,thread_title,thread_href,message_timestamp,message_username,message
0,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-06-29T23:12:31+0100,Lizzy,"I was planning to be a mermaid, and who ever would like to join me for this 1x1 could be either a merman, or a human."
1,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-06-30T01:14:19+0100,RandomGengar,"Sure, why not.<br/><br/><br/>Character form?"
2,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-06-30T20:03:50+0100,Lizzy,"OK.<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Species:<br/><br/><br/>Powers/weapons:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance picture:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/>I'll make mine now... Question though, will you make a human or a merman?<br/>Name: Halia (Hal-E-ah)<br/><br/><br/>Age: Appears around 15<br/><br/><br/>Species: Mermaid<br/><br/><br/>Powers: Water Manipulation; able to move water<br/><br/><br/>Weapons: None, she doesn't ever fight<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Care-free, very caring and fun. She is usually calm or hyper, so either like a child, or a sophisticated teenager, but that is usually toward strangers. She is very friendly as well.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance Picture:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8b65d8f_Haliamermaid.PNG.6e1f23bfe086d1616e68d729cf854015.PNG"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21597"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8b65d8f_Haliamermaid.PNG.6e1f23bfe086d1616e68d729cf854015.PNG"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Other: Around her neck is a necklace that she never removes. It is a painted bone in the shape of a mermaid tail(Much much smaller though, a few inches long in fact). When a word is whispered by the mermaid wearing the necklace, the wearer will suddenly be granted legs. Halia was never meant to be a Semi-Mer however, so when switching she has much pain.<br/><br/><br/>As a human she has a pair of light blue short-shorts and no shoes.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8b65d8f_Haliamermaid.PNG.6e1f23bfe086d1616e68d729cf854015.PNG"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8b65d8f_Haliamermaid.PNG.6e1f23bfe086d1616e68d729cf854015.PNG"" style="""" width=""""/>"
3,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-06-30T20:07:48+0100,RandomGengar,"Name: Kyle McMillan<br/><br/><br/>Age: 14<br/><br/><br/>Species: Human<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Quiet around strangers, but typically rowdy when near people he knows. He is rather serious, and doesn't enjoy handing out with people who never take life seriously.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance picture: ((I'll find a good one later, take this for now.)) Small statured with brown eyes and dirty-blonde hair. Always wears a light blue jacket and black jeans<br/><br/><br/>Other: Nothing"
4,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-06-30T22:22:10+0100,Lizzy,"Halia was just lazily swimming around in the crystal clear water. She wasn't paying much attention to the things above the surface, but more to the water and ground, which at the moment was very far down and she had to guess where it was. Occasionally she would leap out of the water and dive back in and flick her fin, sending a large spray of water into the air. Without realizing it, she was actually heading toward the nearest shore very slowly. Hopefully as she got closer there wasn't anyone watching the sea..."
5,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-06-30T22:29:54+0100,RandomGengar,"Kyle sighed as he sat alone on the beach. Soft waves crashed upon the shore, and he began to drift off as the evening air got warmer. His parents were out of town for a week, so he was on his own. They knew he was capable enough to take care of himself, and he did so easily. Grumbling to himself, he made to stand when suddenly he caught a glimpse of something out in the water. Squinting his eyes, he tried to make out what it was."
6,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-06-30T22:42:29+0100,Lizzy,"She dived a few more times, but backwards this time. Water flared up at least 4 feet into the sky, and catching the last of lowering sun, which was just behind her.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, after she did her backward dives, she seemed to just disappear. A few moments later her thin and lithe figure came shooting up from the darkening sea. She twisted in circles as she came up, making the water she brought up with her swirl and shoot form her body like fireworks.<br/><br/><br/>The mermaid laughed, a cheerful, ringing noise that echoed around. Then she dived back into the sea to then slowly rise back to the surface and poke her head and shoulders out, scanning the area.<br/><br/><br/>She was in clear sight from the shore, and scanning the sandy area, saw a human staring at her.<i>Fish sticks! </i>She mentally hissed to herself."
7,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-14T01:49:48+0100,RandomGengar,"((Again, super sorry I've been inactive. Like i said in the Alien's RP, so sorry.))<br/><br/><br/>Rubbing his eyes, Kyle tried to figure out if what he was seeing was real, or some sort of mental breakdown brought on by years of limited human interaction.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking off the feeling he was insane, he pulled off his shoes and began to wade towards the figure slowly, wondering if it would run away at the sight of him."
8,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-14T18:08:38+0100,Lizzy,"Halia kept staring, mentally yelling at herself to swim away... But she didn't want to.<br/><br/><br/>The mermaid kept where she was, watching Kyle curiously, but with a guarded and somewhat nervous expression."
9,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-14T22:02:29+0100,RandomGengar,"As he got closer, he confirmed what he thought. It was a person. But it wasn't human. Beneath the clear water he saw a long, scaled tail that ended in fins. He opened his mouth slightly, as if to say something, but closed it quickly after, finding himself at a loss for words. After a minute, when he found his voice again, he spoke up, slightly stuttering.<br/><br/><br/>""Wha-"" He stopped, thinking that asking<i>what </i>she was would be rude. ""<i>Who, </i>are you?"" He corrected himself, hoping she hadn't noticed his slip up."
10,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-15T00:04:26+0100,Lizzy,"Halia eyed him warily. She noticed him correct himself, but pretended she didn't notice and answered instead.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm Halia... Who are you?"" She asked, nervousness clear in her tone. Her eyes never stayed still; always darting around behind the human, or scanning his face. It changed from the two every few seconds."
11,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-15T00:06:52+0100,RandomGengar,"""I'm, Uh, Kyle."" The boy couldn't help but notice the creature's constant movements, almost like she was looking for something. ""What's wrong?"" He asked tentatively."
12,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-15T00:09:03+0100,Lizzy,"Slowly her eyes came and locked onto his. ""Nothing. Nice to meet you..."" She said with a small smile, trying to be friendly."
13,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-15T00:21:25+0100,RandomGengar,"""Nice to meet you too. So, um, anyways... What<i>are </i>you?"" He gestured to her tail, hoping she wouldn't take offense to his question."
14,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-15T02:31:49+0100,Lizzy,"""Can't you tell?"" Halia asked, trying to hide the nervousness she was feeling. She was scared that this human would try killing her, or telling people so she could be taken onto land and hurt or just killed."
15,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-15T02:33:29+0100,RandomGengar,"""Well, erm... I don't really want to make assumptions, but are you a Mermaid?"" Kyle asked sheepishly, realizing it was fairly obvious what she was."
16,1x1 MerMaid/Man roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-mermaid-man-roleplay.30966/,2014-07-15T03:58:09+0100,Lizzy,"She nodded, then added a small, ""Yes."""
17,The sleepy Inn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sleepy-inn.32731/,2014-07-15T04:02:52+0100,Willow Blackthorn,A quite inn just for chatting and rp.
18,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-07T00:33:11+0100,Lacuna,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F6ff7512d354e5b55a557ed1ec5df01ff%2Ftumblr_inline_mw11yc8idT1r17890.gif&amp;hash=b50074b790d2c0d9a406a76fe08b4868"" title=""tumblr_inline_mw11yc8idT1r17890.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_mw11yc8idT1r17890.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/6ff7512d354e5b55a557ed1ec5df01ff/tumblr_inline_mw11yc8idT1r17890.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F6ff7512d354e5b55a557ed1ec5df01ff%2Ftumblr_inline_mw11yc8idT1r17890.gif&amp;hash=b50074b790d2c0d9a406a76fe08b4868"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""The hours turning to years we've spent""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">They grew up together on the same street, but unlike the other kids in the neighborhood</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
they utterly despised each other. Between the two of them there was never a dull moment.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When one wasn't pulling a prank, the other was conjuring up one. This went on for 18</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
years, until they both moved away to college.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""I remember the faces and familiar places""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Center Street has always been known for their block parties, but the one in particular has</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
always drawn the masses; their 4th of July celebration. Each year everyone on the street</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
comes together and puts their differences aside for at least one night.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""Now we've all moved away and Somehow became men""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">One went away to college on the east coast while the other stayed on the west coast,</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
going to the local state school. But now they are back for the summer and things have</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
really changed. They grew up.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Their once petty pranks are turning into something more.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">[ 1x1 between Oasis and Reeson ]</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.nymag.com%2Fguides%2Feverything%2Fblockparties130715_1_560.jpg&amp;hash=cf1d19bb77cfe7b726720b3a22694225"" title=""blockparties130715_1_560.jpg"">
<img alt=""blockparties130715_1_560.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images.nymag.com/guides/everything/blockparties130715_1_560.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.nymag.com%2Fguides%2Feverything%2Fblockparties130715_1_560.jpg&amp;hash=cf1d19bb77cfe7b726720b3a22694225"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Name:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Not like anyone calls me this.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Annamaria Salugo</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Nickname:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Just another reminder of how short I am.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Shrimp</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Age:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Just old enough.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
19</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Appearance:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Your staring is making me uncomfortable.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1099.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fg392%2FHARRYMARIA5%2Ftumblr_m3kf6dXvOr1r7pa1jo1_500-1.jpg&amp;hash=572d8be8f3618be00561ecb0ddaff766"" title=""tumblr_m3kf6dXvOr1r7pa1jo1_500-1.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m3kf6dXvOr1r7pa1jo1_500-1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1099.photobucket.com/albums/g392/HARRYMARIA5/tumblr_m3kf6dXvOr1r7pa1jo1_500-1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1099.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fg392%2FHARRYMARIA5%2Ftumblr_m3kf6dXvOr1r7pa1jo1_500-1.jpg&amp;hash=572d8be8f3618be00561ecb0ddaff766"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Traits:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Just about sums it up.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
+Charming, Witty, Bubbly</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
-Sarcastic, Flighty, Fiery</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Personality:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Oh you want more?""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Anna has a very bubbly and outwards personality. She could blab for hours if no one would stop her. Despite her short </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
stature this girl can pack a punch with her words. She is quick on her feet when it comes to handing back an insult. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Unfortunately she is unreliable at times. She becomes lazy and sluggish when things need to get done if they don't </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
benefit her.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Background:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""You should already know.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Growing up on a tight knit street Anna had more then just her parents to rely on when she needed help. Her aunt and </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
uncle lived one house down with their kids, and her grandparents lived one street over. At times having family so close </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
by way a living hell, but at others, it was the greatest thing ever. She is the youngest of three children and the only girl, </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
but she is the farthest from the baby of the family. Her parents never spoiled her, if anything they were the hardest on </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
her. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
From a young age she had show promise in art, and as she got older her parents always pushed her to do more with </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
it. For any other kid that would have been fantastic, but for her it was just a burden. In the back of her mind she always </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
felt like she had to go off and become famous to appease her parents. All of this built up stress and need for approval </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
caused a lot of fights between her parents and her. Many a nights she would spend at her aunt's house or at her eldest </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
brothers apartment. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When she graduated from high school she knew she needed to get away and went off to the Art Institute of New York. It </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
was there that she tapped into her potential in sculpture. For once she felt free and like her life was actually going </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
somewhere. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Details:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Nose ring and standard ear piercings</span></span>"
19,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-07T03:12:22+0100,reeson,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>“When I look in the mirror, I gasp, because even I can’t comprehend how attractive I am.”</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Alexander “Alec” Fletcher<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: Nineteen<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance: Six foot one, 170 pounds, and in his opinion, dashingly good-looking. He has blonde-brown hair and bright green eyes.<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId17"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.bopandtigerbeat.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F04%2Fashton-irwin.png&amp;hash=b21bf0454988ab8e1a6dd22ebb08ec8f"" title=""ashton-irwin.png"">
<img alt=""ashton-irwin.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.bopandtigerbeat.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/ashton-irwin.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.bopandtigerbeat.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F04%2Fashton-irwin.png&amp;hash=b21bf0454988ab8e1a6dd22ebb08ec8f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Face Claim:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-7_3-8-15.png.2c35a3dfce43caf2c1eaa7e122e27598.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22049"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-7_3-8-15.png.2c35a3dfce43caf2c1eaa7e122e27598.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Traits:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
+ Content<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
+ Friendly<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
+ Spontaneous<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- Self – Obsessed<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- Player<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- Unambitious<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>""I'm crap in school, but I'm great at beer pong.""</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Alec is the best damn thing since sliced bread, in his opinion.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He’s always been the life of everything, every party he attended he instantly brightened. As you can imagine, joining a fraternity in college - 'state school' -only made this happen more often. He lives in the moment, does everything in the now, because he acknowledges that he mightn’t have tomorrow. If he wants something, he goes for it. If he likes a girl, he tells her. He’s not scared of rejection, thus it’s rare for it to occur, and when it does, he gets over it with vodka, beer and a really, really live party, probably including him ending up in bed with a different girl.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Alec is drunk a lot, but he strongly believes it is not a problem, but a way of life. He’s not an alcoholic, per se, but he drinks most nights, enough to upset some of his girlfriends of the time. He’s not into sitting around doing nothing, and if he’s not partying, he’s probably burning energy at the gym. He has to stay active at all times – sitting down with a book really isn’t his cup of tea.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When it comes to girls, he doesn’t fall in love too often, but he always finds a girl he <i>likes. </i>He chases after them and has them soon enough, because he doesn’t give up. He firmly believes he can wrap any girl around his finger, and whether he’s intrigued by the way she looks or acts, she will quickly become his muse. However, such relationships never last more than a few weeks, and he moves on quickly, which annoys a lot of people, but as he says “There are many fish in the sea, and I should at least have a bite of them all.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Alec, generally, is happy, and people love that. He’s a very friendly, chatty guy and he makes more friends by the day. He’s nice to everyone, but he’s quick to get defensive and it’s not unusual for him to get into a fist fight because he’s very competitive (physically, anyways). He isn’t the definition of intelligent, and is a lot more focused on being fit, but manages to pass his classes by the skin of his teeth. Though he tends to chase after almost anything in a skirt, he has a certain level of respect for women, and doesn’t constantly harass them if they find him a bother or invasive.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Alec would call himself confident, but some would refer to him as arrogant and self-obsessed. He knows he looks good, and likes to make sure he looks even better. He doesn’t pamper himself as much as a girl would, but he does spend a considerable amount of time making sure his hair looks alright and his clothes flaunt his biceps.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He’s also very relaxed about the future, perhaps a little too relaxed. He isn’t worried about getting a job, getting good grades or finding a nice career. Living in the now means he doesn’t stress over his future, but many would call him unambitious and unmotivated. The truth is, he’s not even twenty yet and he hasn’t gotten his life planned out. He doesn’t know what he wants to do, and just wants to enjoy college while he can. However, his relaxed attitude may bring harm to his future if he doesn’t put in the effort soon.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Background:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>I think I may leave this empty, if it's okay. </i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Details:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- Alec has a few tattoos. One is a girl’s name (Emma) – on his back, which he regrets, but he was drunk, and she was drunk. They haven’t seen each other in three months, and Alec barely remembers her face, but they will both permanently have a reminder of the other. He has a tattoo of the fraternity name on his arm, an anchor on his chest and the Chinese symbol for ‘beer’ on his shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- He doesn’t have any piercings. He had a nipple piercing (it was a dare), but it got infected.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- He hates being called Alexander. It reminds him of his super strict and rather scary babysitter who minded him up to when he was twelve.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- He’s fit and he knows it. Alec goes around shirtless whenever possible, just to show off.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
- He has a birthmark which, according to his friends, looks like a dick. It’s on the top of his left leg. If he gets<i> really</i> drunk, he shows it off.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-7_3-8-15.png.2c35a3dfce43caf2c1eaa7e122e27598.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-7_3-8-15.png.2c35a3dfce43caf2c1eaa7e122e27598.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-07T05:11:46+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Anna stood in front of her closet, examining her clothing. Even though she had been home for a month, most of her clothing was still packed away in her suitcases. She settled on a simple </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fak1.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-set%2Fcid%2F127593359%2Fid%2FfJT98YcF5BGyiL-bBhFvvQ%2Fsize%2Fl.jpg&amp;hash=44d6b84ee688347eed475024fce7ab19"" href=""http://ak1.polyvoreimg.com/cgi/img-set/cid/127593359/id/fJT98YcF5BGyiL-bBhFvvQ/size/l.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">outfit </span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">that seemed patriotic enough. Unlike her mother, Anna was never into getting all decked out for holidays. If her mother had it her way she would walk around wearing an American flag. But that was her mother, she liked to get all flashy and tacky for any holiday. One year for Valentines day her mother wore a flashing heart sweater just for the hell of it. It was the ugliest thing ever, but it created a great memory.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Quickly slipping into her outfit, she ran down the stairs and went sliding across the hardwood floor. She could hear her father in the kitchen making his famous coleslaw and she could smell her mother's apple pie wafting through the air. Sauntering into the kitchen she passed her brother, Kyle, and gave him a quick flick on the ear as he tried to sneak a bite of the slaw. Retaliating, he gave her a light punch on the arm, almost missing. She was the baby of the family, but that didn't stop her brothers from beating up on her. Even though she was vertically challenged, she was always able to hand it back to them. They called her their little spider monkey.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It's was 5 o'clock and people were already starting to congregate outside their house. Anna couldn't help but smile as she looked out the window. Block parties were her favorite. So many of her best memories were tacked on to a block party. Not to mention it was the one time she could drink and her parents didn't care. Slipping on her shoes, she turned on her heels and grabbed the bowl of coleslaw before heading out the front door. Despite it being July the weather was a bit cool, then again 70 degrees was cold in California. When the dry air hit her tanned legs a slight chill went up her spine, but the smile on her face remained intact.</span></span>"
21,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-07T14:44:11+0100,reeson,"""Alexander!""<br/><br/><br/>Alec rolled over. He couldn't pretend he hadn't heard her shouting. She'd used his full name, and that meant he was in deep trouble. There was no one quite as scary as Beverly Fletcher, her pedicured toenails and numerous rings. Ever since his father had walked out, she'd become some kind of tank, gaining sass as the years went by, and losing tolerance for her teenage son. Despite that, she'd cried like a baby when he went off for his first day to college.<br/><br/><br/>Apparently, his grunt of reply was not enough for his mother, who stormed into his room. ""Alec, would you get up! It's Independence Day! You've actually missed half of it, but no way are you missing this party.""<br/><br/><br/>""The block party?"" Alec muttered sleepily.<br/><br/><br/>She threw Mr. Cuddles at him. ""The block party.""<br/><br/><br/>He caught Mr. Cuddles. He'd always been good at reacting quickly, even if he was half-asleep when the teddy bear he'd got from Santa (aged five, he would add) was hurled towards him. His mother, in her prime, had played on a ladies' baseball team. He smirked at the thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Do I have to get changed, mom? I don't want to get changed.""<br/><br/><br/>She paused. ""Well, what are you wearing?""<br/><br/><br/>He blinked and looked under the covers. ""I better change. I'll be there in ten, alright?""<br/><br/><br/>""You better be, Alec."" His mother then left the room, allowing him to jump out of bed and throw on whatever he could find. His outfit ended up being nothing special - a sleeveless top that showed off his arms well (he was proud of his arms, and every other feature of his body, for that matter), and a pair of coloured shorts. They were beach shorts really, but it was California. It was always beach time, even if you didn't live near a beach.<br/><br/><br/>When he got downstairs, it was ten past five, and Beverly was sitting in a flowy, colourful dress, her make-up strange but well done for a woman her age. She was out to do what he did every night - party. It was kind of weird to think about.<br/><br/><br/>""You ready, Alec?"" She smiled, a little too excited for a fifty-two year old. He nodded, and followed her out the door, onto the crowded streets. Immediately, they were both swarmed by people, nearly all of their faces familiar. A grin began to light up Alec's face, and excitement bubbled inside him, even if he had been asleep just minutes ago."
22,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-09T23:13:51+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">Tromping down the stair, Anna headed directly for the coolers. In a swift manner she strolled passed the food table and set the coleslaw down. Without missing a step, she kept moving towards the coolers. She knew exactly what treasure was inside the plastic shell; beer. She couldn't wait to get hands on it. It was just what she needed to get through a long night of nosy neighbors poking her with questions of how school and her love life were going. That was the problem with living in such a tight knit neighborhood; everyone knows everything.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Anna weaved in and out of the crowd, occasionally bumping into someone, but she made her way to the cooler. Just as she was about to reach in, Ms. Finkle's straggly old voice drew her away. The old lady stood there, cane in hand, and gripped about kids Anna's age. How they gallivanted through the streets half clothed and drinking alcohol. Anna was convinced that Ms. Finkle was crazy, she didn't have a filter at all, and she made her feeling about you known. There was no sugar coating. Anna stood there with her arm's crossed until the old lady shuffled off mumbling some obscene words. Letting out a long sigh of relief she turned on her heels and snagged an ice cold beer. </span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">(( Sorry it's short &amp; poopy, I felt bad making you wait so long for a response &gt;.&lt; ))</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
23,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-10T16:23:54+0100,reeson,"""Alec, look, it's Chris!""<br/><br/><br/>""Mom, who the f-f-fudge is Chris?"" After spending his days with a bunch of dudes in their late teens for most the year, he'd forgotten that his mother had no tolerance for swear words. He was reminded by a cutting glare, and he swallowed as some guy pulled him into a hug. He wasn't sure what else to do but wrap his arms around the dude and pat his back. He noticed that the complete stranger was broad, and even taller than him. As they drew apart, his eyes widened in recognition.<br/><br/><br/>""Ohhh!<i>Chris</i>!""<br/><br/><br/>Christopher McDonald was grinning widely at him, his 6'4 frame made slightly less threatening by his crooked teeth and childish dimples. Back in the day (whenever he said this on front of his mother, she smacked him and told him he sounded ninety), himself and Chris had been best friends. They had a brotherly bond. Alec had looked up to him like he was God, but at eighteen, he'd left for college. Now twenty-one, he'd changed a fair bit, but still had his familiar blue eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""C'mon, kiddo, let's get a beer, cos it's legal now,"" Chris said, pulling him away from his mom. ""See you around, Ms. Fletcher.""<br/><br/><br/>""Be responsible!"" Beverly hissed, as Alec muttered ""Like the law has ever stopped us before.""<br/><br/><br/>He guided him over to beer cooler, grabbing them both one. Alec sighed, recognizing even more faces at the beer cooler than before (as expected). Chris opened his mouth to question him about college, or his grades, or maybe something cooler, but he was distracted. He cocked his head, feeling a surge of familiarity at the sight of some girl taking out one of the bottles. Chris followed his gaze, realizing he wasn't listening. She was short, and blonde, and he stared in confusion for a couple of seconds before half-shouting.<br/><br/><br/>""Holy crap!<i>Shrimp</i>?<i>""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>{ It's fine! Don't worry c: }"
24,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-10T23:28:58+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">Anna's head snapped around when she heard the word ""shrimp."" No one had called her that since she left for college. Then again, she never brought it up when she was at college. If she had that would be no doubt that her friends would have latched onto it, much like the neighborhood kids. When her eye's met the face of the person who had shouted out that obscene nick name, a look of disgust came over her face. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">""Well, well, if it isn't my favorite person.""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">A half assed smile snuck in as her sentence ended.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">Alec and her went back a long time. They had a 10 year prank war that came to stop when they both left. She still remember the time that she saran wrapped his car shut, the memory was still clear as day. She had been planning out for awhile, sneaking rolls of saran wrap out of work every month or so. When she finally had enough, she snuck out at one o'clock in the morning with a couple friends and they went wild giving his car ""the condom"" look, as they called it. The look on his face in the morning was priceless. </span></span></span>"
25,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-10T23:54:43+0100,reeson,"She hadn't changed<i>too</i>much.<br/><br/><br/>It had only been a year, Alec supposed, but it felt like longer. He remembered being slightly disappointed when she'd left for college, as if his entertainment source had just packed her bags and gone. He'd been offended, really. They had to call off the pranking. God knew he loved pranks, especially ones involving her face turning the colour of beetroot in anger, while he and various friends would spend the day grinning with victory. It wasn't a patch on college and frat parties, but there was something very familiar and homely about it all the same.<br/><br/><br/>""You're still small,"" He replied with a smirk. ""I don't doubt you've missed me and my wonderful face."" She'd been taller than him for maybe a month of her life. Alec had then grown, sprouted like a tree, an inch taller every time he looked in the mirror. He'd stopped growing by sixteen, but over six foot was a satisfying height. Way taller than she'd ever be.<br/><br/><br/>Chris popped his head into the meeting of nemesis', with a ""Oh, hey, Anna! Long time no see!"" before shrinking back behind Alec and downing his beer."
26,Acadia is Gone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/acadia-is-gone.31773/,2014-07-15T05:52:32+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">Anna looked Alec up and down. He looked the same as her did the day that he left, and he still had the same stupid smirk on his face. He didn't seem to have fallen to the freshman 15, like most of the kids in her class had. Taking a quick sip of her beer she scoffed at him, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #cc99ff"">""I almost missed you so much that I started crying, then I remembered how much of ass you were."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #cc99ff"">Giving him a quick sarcastic smile</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> she turned her attention to Chris and shot a huge, genuine smile in his direction, </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #cc99ff"">""It's good to see you!""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">She made it a point to seem more interested in Chris because she knew it would drive Alec up all wall. It always did. He loved being the center of attention, and she wasn't about to let him be it. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Glancing from Chris' face to Alec's face she smiled lightly, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">""Now if you will excuse me I have anywhere but here to be."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">She flicked her tongue out at Alec before she marched off. She wasn't quite so sure why she left, it wasn't like she couldn't stand him, but every time she was around him little butterflies would pop into her stomach and that was the last thing she wanted. They were basically arch nemesis', and there was no room for anything else. A flat, spiteful relationship between the two of them was just fine with her.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
27,It's Complicated,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/its-complicated.30960/,2014-06-29T22:56:45+0100,Lacuna,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">""She's unstoppable, unpredictable.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">She been a tomboy for what seems like forever, never quite fitting in the</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
gaggles of girls who fuss over their cuticles and hair. While they were</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
figuring out which shade of pink to wear to prom, she was figuring out</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
how loose the bearing should be on her skateboard.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
She's simply one of the guys.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">""I'm so jaded, calculated, wrong.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">He's that guy girls friend zone faster than the nerds who tutored them.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
The one whose only had one serious relationship in his life that, of</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
course, ruined him. He falls to hard and loves to fast. Girls get him</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
tongue tied and nervous.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
He's simply just a friend.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">""It's too easy to complicate""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">But all that's about to change when they come in contact with each other.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
For once he feels comfortable around a girl...he's not lost for words.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
Unfortunately for him, she's been adopted into his group of sweet-talking,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
lady killer friends. Just his luck.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">[ 1x1 between Oasis and swampishpetrichor ]</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
28,It's Complicated,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/its-complicated.30960/,2014-06-30T03:06:46+0100,swampishpetrichor,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.tumblr.com%2Fe7f582460e53aed9f62a46c4b3a9dd57%2Fi8povzu%2FvZbmwymis%2Ftumblr_static_pixel_pizza_by_hoegoeshinseki.gif&amp;hash=3db589666825ba593aa5d07052431fa3"" title=""tumblr_static_pixel_pizza_by_hoegoeshinseki.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_static_pixel_pizza_by_hoegoeshinseki.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://static.tumblr.com/e7f582460e53aed9f62a46c4b3a9dd57/i8povzu/vZbmwymis/tumblr_static_pixel_pizza_by_hoegoeshinseki.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.tumblr.com%2Fe7f582460e53aed9f62a46c4b3a9dd57%2Fi8povzu%2FvZbmwymis%2Ftumblr_static_pixel_pizza_by_hoegoeshinseki.gif&amp;hash=3db589666825ba593aa5d07052431fa3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""><i>""Shut up. I'm trying to fix this engine </i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""><i><b>without</b></i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""><i> your input.""</i></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Lake Belisle || 17 || Heterosexual</b></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F64212301%2Flarge.gif&amp;hash=eca05f066e96da83a6b3f70d47522945"" title=""large.gif"">
<img alt=""large.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/64212301/large.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F64212301%2Flarge.gif&amp;hash=eca05f066e96da83a6b3f70d47522945"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 10px""><span style=""color: #660000""><b>FC: Crystal Reed</b></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><span style=""color: #b30000"">Traits:</span></b></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""><i>""Aw, it'll give me away.""</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> +Playful, Fun, Open, Witty; -Thrill-Seeker, Reckless, Awkward-Romantic</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><span style=""color: #b30000"">Personality:</span></b></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""It's easy to guess, dude.""</span></i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Lake is the type of girl who's more open to things that are unfamiliar. If someone told her sometime weird and unusual, she'd just be like, ""Hell yeah, do you!"". She likes to take risks, and would rather take the hazardous risk than staying in her comfort zone. This plays along with her recklessness, and her thrill-seeking attitude. Lake loves to do dangerous things, just to see if she would survive them, and just to get the adrenaline pumping urgently through her veins. Lake is playful, and she always loves to have fun, and never takes anything too literally unless that are serious. The girl as sharp wit, and always uses it to her advantage. Though she is witty, she does some stupid things that make her look like an idiot. But, she doesn't care. The girl has no shame. Lake, despite her smooth exterior, can be awkward. If she ever tries to be romantic or be affectionate, it'll come off as awkward. And if anyone tries to be romantic with her, she'll become awkward and shy and nervous. It's adorable, but she gets antsy and nervous. Overall, this tomboy is a reckless girl that just loves to have fun.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><span style=""color: #b30000"">History</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">: </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Nothing to mind.""</span></i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Lake was born on a humid summer night in Phoenix, Arizona on the dat of </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>July 17</b></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">. She was born in a hospital like every other normal baby. Her mother was a major fan of French names, but her father was a major fan of natural names. He wanted to pick the first name, but so did she. Like the immature twenty-two-year-olds they were, they played a game of Rock, Paper, Scissors, and her mother lost, leaving her father to pick the first name. They came up with the name Lake Belisle together. They thought it was catchy and super rad for a girl.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Once Lake was three years old, her parents both turned twenty-five, and had finally finished their wedding plans. Her mother planned a whole wedding with Lake's father, and they finally wed after a few months. Lake turned five years old, and that meant she had to head off to preschool. At that time, she had learned and learned and learned. She excelled over the other premature four and five year olds, and she sucked in the information like a little sponge. Soon, another two long years of her life rolled around nicely.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lake turned seven. Lake went to the first grade, she was finally growing up. But,when she headed to preschool in olive cargo shorts, a baggy white tee shirt, and black sneakers, while holding a toad between her small muddy hands, her female classmates looked at her differently. To the girl classmates, she was weird. She was gross, boyish, unfeminine. That's when she knew that she was going to be different also. But, the boys swarmed her, automatically befriending her. The little girl were still in that 'boys are icky' stage, so they weren't jealous, for now.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Lake went through elementary school, and middle school quickly. She hit puberty like every other girl and got to high school. She moved out of town to the current location she's in. They were finally in those cliché groups like they were on a television show, or the movie </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Mean Girls</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. None of the girls liked her, but she dealt with it, hopping around groups of girls who were just a tad like her, and boys that were a lot like her. She didn't seem to stay around in one group at a time, but she had a good amount of friends that weren't connected to her hips. She was okay, cool.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She wanted to make a name out of herself, a reputation. It was a new, clean slate now that she moved away from Phoenix. Since she had finally settled in, she starting pulling her usual pranks and she shenanigans. She was the talk of the school, whether they had hated her or adored her. Her thrill-seeking had gotten her promoted to a popular tomboy that hung out with nearly nobody. That was until a group of boys took her in. Lake liked it, they were cool and friendly, and related to her. So, she finally stayed with one group.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Theme Song:</span></span></span></b> <span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""I only have endless amounts of favorite songs that have gotten out if my control.""</span></i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Other:</b></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Whatcha need?""</span></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">-Has a </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Fbf%2F5b%2Fed%2Fbf5bed0ec2e29355ef9b5e3fa3f48660.jpg&amp;hash=56c2f6c09abf435a776522891327d5f1"" href=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/bf/5b/ed/bf5bed0ec2e29355ef9b5e3fa3f48660.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">longboard</span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-Avidly plays volleyball.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-Has never had her first kiss, she has always shut everyone out in the romance department.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-Pizza over everything.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-Coke over Pepsi. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-There's always numerous bruises and scrapes over her legs since she recklessly does stupid things.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-Can fix cars better than any other teenage girl.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-Has a secret obsession with nature.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
-Has a pet </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Ffa%2F71%2F3d%2Ffa713dd648d490ec9eecf1781343a985.jpg&amp;hash=9a962d131ff5c615cbb5bbd3f4bcc87a"" href=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/fa/71/3d/fa713dd648d490ec9eecf1781343a985.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">chameleon</span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""> named Karma.</span></span></span>"
29,It's Complicated,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/its-complicated.30960/,2014-07-14T04:23:37+0100,Lacuna,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Name:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""You won't remember.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Aidan Walsh</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Age:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""It's not that great.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
18</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Appearance:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Nothing special.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F2dc09d52058793af9bf0c81f9e74e3de%2Ftumblr_mqel7htrM91rlulr4o1_500.gif&amp;hash=0eb70e4d949379342290c519d9ce73f2"" title=""tumblr_mqel7htrM91rlulr4o1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mqel7htrM91rlulr4o1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/2dc09d52058793af9bf0c81f9e74e3de/tumblr_mqel7htrM91rlulr4o1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F2dc09d52058793af9bf0c81f9e74e3de%2Ftumblr_mqel7htrM91rlulr4o1_500.gif&amp;hash=0eb70e4d949379342290c519d9ce73f2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Traits:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Just about sums it up.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
+Intelligent, Driven, Compassionate</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
-Awkward, Quiet, Over analytical</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Personality:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""People call me weird.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Aidan is the guy that everyone comes to when they need someone to talk to, mostly it's because he never refuses </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
to help them or tells them their problems are stupid. Unfortunately, this is about the only thing people come to him </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
about. He really only has his close group of friends and his family. Other than that he is a bit of a loner, but it doesn't </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
bother him. He has grown used to it all and finds solace in the quiet. He has a tendency to over analyze things and</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
always assume the worst of situations; at least for himself. The only time he is optimistic is when he is giving advice</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
to others.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Background:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Utter shit.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Growing up Aidan always stood in the shadow of his brothers. They were both into sports and on the varsity teams. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
While on the other hand he spent his days playing guitar alone in his room. His mother died when he was 6 and </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
before he ever had a chance to really know her. The only memory he has of her is when she took him to the local </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
amusement park, and even that memory is a little fuzzy. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
His father took it hard when his mother died, he turned to the bottle and became a half functioning drunk. For the </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
most part it never bothered Aidan. Growing up with the constant brutality of her father's words gave him a thick skin</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
towards hurtful words, but caused him to over analyze situations. His brothers on the the other had never suffered </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
under their fathers scrutiny. Then again, why would they? They were the perfect and athletic sons his father always </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
wanted. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Aidan has always felt the need to please his father and make him proud of him. But due to his lack of any athletic</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
ability, he turned to music. There was a special connection between music and him. His mother played guitar, </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
much like he did, and he used the same guitar as his mother. Music was the one form of relief of him, no matter</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
what his father said. But in many of his fathers late night drunken rages, he would often cuss and yell at Aidan.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Telling him that he he reminded him too much of his mother. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The only constant sanity in Aidan's life was his friends, they never looked at him like he was the son of satan, or </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
like he was the little brother who couldn't do what they could do. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Aidan laid back in his musty basement his friends and him had attempted to make into a man cave. The posters on the walls were starting to flop over and the stacks of video games had already toppled over into a choppy yet graceful line. Being high school kids they didn't have much to work with. Sure they had jobs, but buying food and games always outweighed getting decorations for the basement. His half lidded eyes started to close as the quiet of the room filled his ears. Living in a house with no one but boisterous boy tended to make silence a rare occurrence.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The quiet was quickly broken as the sound of construction boots hitting the floor echoed through the floor boards. Just what Aidan needed, his father was home. Immediately the barking of orders started. Clean this, wash that. Aidan felt like Cinderella whenever he was around. Groaning as he lifted himself to his feet her tromped up the stairs to face the tall statuesque man. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Yeah okay."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">It was a Friday evening, the last thing he wanted to do was clean. Turning on his heels tromped into the kitchen, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>away </i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">from his father. Doing a quick scan to make sure that the militant like man wasn't watching him with his hawk eyes. Once the coast was clear he popped his phone out of his back pocked and shot a text off his his friends. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""SOS. Old man's PMSing again. Send in the swat."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">To anyone else that text would sound like complete asinine, but to his friends it was the sign to make up a lame excuse to free him. Or just be ready with the car when he snuck out his window.</span></span></span>"
30,It's Complicated,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/its-complicated.30960/,2014-07-14T06:28:48+0100,swampishpetrichor,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Lake || </span></span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fpicture-cdn.wheretoget.it%2Fjg8bc2-l-610x610-shirt-weekend-warrior-tumblr-fashion-summer-outfits-girl-teen-teenager-teenage-girl-shorts-jeans-denim-shorts-accessories-shoes.jpg&amp;hash=e782ccab9ed30f96f8a9e22ba35205d2"" href=""http://picture-cdn.wheretoget.it/jg8bc2-l-610x610-shirt-weekend-warrior-tumblr-fashion-summer-outfits-girl-teen-teenager-teenage-girl-shorts-jeans-denim-shorts-accessories-shoes.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><b><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Outfit</span></span></span></b></a><b><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""> || Feeling: Bored</span></span></span></b><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The tomboy groaned. Her </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.houzz.com%2Fphotos%2F2130342%2FSherman-Lake-Home-traditional-exterior-new-york&amp;hash=1b76df8d50b366d108da3862a9e5edef"" href=""http://www.houzz.com/photos/2130342/Sherman-Lake-Home-traditional-exterior-new-york"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">house</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> was empty, yet again. Her parents were explorers, and they were currently visiting the Amazon, leaving her home alone. Her phone buzzed next to her. She was laying facedown on her bed, just blasting some </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Two Door Cinema Club</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. It was surprising that she had noticed the buzz under the loud indie rock music that night. In her backyard were the lake was, the mosquitoes were starting to thrive over and around the water and shore, searching for blood. She turned onto her back, and picked up her white iPhone 5C, and read the screen. That background was a picture her father took of a Siberian sunset. She smiled somberly at it, since her parents were off at the Amazon, somewhere in Argentina or Brazil, she was no geographer. Lake sighed and finally unlocked her phone and read the text sent to her from a boy named Jason. It said that he had wanted to hang out at her house with a couple of her friends, since he knew no one was there, and it was fine by her. She knew Jason had a group of guy friends, but she wouldn't say she was associated with the rest of the group. She hasn't met the others yet.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Her thumbs ran across the screen. 'Sure, is it your group that's coming? Whatever, whatever, it's fine by me. Bring bathing suits, no skinny dipping allowed.' Lake texted him, and he replied with the thumbs up emoji, so she assumed it was an okay. Meanwhile, Jason texted the rest of his group so they could head over to her lake house. So she would know when they had arrived, she went downstairs to the </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.houzz.com%2Fphotos%2F107190%2FLake-House-rustic-living-room-burlington&amp;hash=19751f15fbda8609551122fcbc8ad291"" href=""http://www.houzz.com/photos/107190/Lake-House-rustic-living-room-burlington"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">living room</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, and caught her </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F9d7b2b537b25599d2b4f09a48e52d875%2Ftumblr_moutlkmBRX1ruyfsso1_500.jpg&amp;hash=43a883c3924b2479abd19f3f1ab605a5"" href=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/9d7b2b537b25599d2b4f09a48e52d875/tumblr_moutlkmBRX1ruyfsso1_500.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">dog</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> on the couch. Her parents had brought him back from a trip from Australia, and they named him Wallaby. Ironic, they knew. Lake shooed him off of the couch as she laid down on it, and then Wallaby jumped onto her, laying on his side. The tomboy turned on the television, and then switched it to MTV. Lake smiled and silently cheered to herself as </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Ridiculousness</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> turned on. As per usual, Rob Dyrdek introduced who was there, and began the funny videos. She laughed, cringed, and snickered as she watched. She even swore to herself that her dog whimpered as he saw someone get hit in the groin. Outside, she heard an engine rev to a stop, and car doors slam and start to talk loudly. A knock was rapped onto her door. She got up.</span></span>"
31,It's Complicated,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/its-complicated.30960/,2014-07-15T06:17:02+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Time dragged on as Aidan waited for a response from any one of his friends. As the minutes passed by the punier is hands got from the soapy water he was drowning them in. As he placed the last dish he finished washing on the drying wrack, a vibration noise emitted from his back pocket. Pulling out his phone, his eyes flickered across the screen. It was a text from Jason, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #808080"">""On route to break you out. And bring your swim trunks.""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Aidan had no idea where they were going, let alone what he was going to tell his dad, but he really didn't care at this point. He had two brothers that could do the rest of the house work. There was no sense in him doing it all, while their lazy asses stayed on the couch.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">With that, he headed up the stairs and to his room. Flinging his tall body onto the bed he let his head fall back on the pillow as he stared up at the stark white ceiling. It would only be a matter of minuted before Jason would be outside waiting for him. Thankfully, his room faced the street so he could see clearly see his bright red Dodge Charger coming down the street, that is if he didn't hear it first. Jason was a bit of a car whiz, that probably stemmed from his father being a mechanic and growing up around cars all his life. The Charger was his baby and he supped that thing up like it was no body's business. Aidan never really cared why he did it, it was still just a car, but with a better sound system. </span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The rumble of the Charger echoed down the street, sending Aidan to his feet. Jumping off the bed he quickly rummaged through his dresser until he found his swim trunks. When he did, opened his window and skillfully made his way down the roof. He didn't like having to sneak out of the house, but it was the only way he could get around his dad without having to his give him a grade A response as to why the house work wasn't done. Scaling the side of the house, he landed in the grass with a thud. Regaining his composer he made his way over to the car that sat there idly waiting for him. He could make out the shadowy heads in the car through the tinted glass, but he couldn't tell who exactly was in it. Sliding in, it looked around. It was the usual suspects, Jason driving, Chad in the passengers seat and the twins Tony and Andy in the back. With the addition of Aidan in the back it was a tight fit, but it wasn't anything unusual for them. They had fit more people than this into the car at one point. For homecoming they fit all five guys in the car along with three girls in their dresses. </span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Where are we headed too?"" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Aidan's eyes flickered over their blank faces as Jason drove away. Chad made some half assed sarcastic remark to the question, while Jason told it to him straight,</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> ""A girl's house."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Jason added a sly wink though the rear view mirror. Aidan and Chad were the only single ones out the group, but Chad was more into the whole hump and dump thing, so the group tended to put all their effort into finding Aidan a girlfriend. All their attempts were wasted seeing as he had been single since freshman year of high school. Girls always saw him as more of a shoulder to lean on than anything more.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">As they made their way out of the city, Aidan began to no recognize more and more things. Where the hell were they going? When they car finally came to a halt in front of the large house, his mouth dropped. Houses weren't this big in his neighborhood, hell, the Walmart even this big in his neighborhood. Climbing out of the car he followed after the group of chatty boys.</span></span></span>"
32,It's Complicated,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/its-complicated.30960/,2014-07-15T07:17:15+0100,swampishpetrichor,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Lake || Feeling: Relieved of Boredom</b></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lake could just jump for joy, and clack the heels of her feel in midair. She wondered how much fun they would have, like a small parter. From her room, </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Two Door Cinema Club</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> was still blasting, and </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Ridiculousness</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> on her TV was on low volume, but still just as funny. Wallaby barked wildly at the door, breaking her from her thoughts. She swung open the door, and she outstretched her leg as Wallaby almost pounced. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Oy!""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> She scolded the dog and he sprinted off into the kitchen, the dog was a dramatic, cowardly thing, but still very cuddly. She set her smooth leg down, and stood up straight, eyeing them all. She rolled her eyes and laughed. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000"">""What a b*tch, am I right?""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> She joked, and then stepped out of the way so they could head into the </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.houzz.com%2Fphotos%2F107190%2FLake-House-rustic-living-room-burlington&amp;hash=19751f15fbda8609551122fcbc8ad291"" href=""http://www.houzz.com/photos/107190/Lake-House-rustic-living-room-burlington"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">living room</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. She wasn't one for greetings, and couldn't simply say 'hi', or 'hey'. She always greeted her friends with an playful insult or a sarcastic one-liner that made sense with the situation they were having. Once they were inside, she closed the door, not bothering to lock it. Lake flopped onto the couch, and then rolled her eyes as the home telephone rang. She walked across the room, and picked it up. Lake sighed at it.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Lake picked up a remote, and then clicked it, the loud indie rock music in her room shutting off abruptly. She put the phone on speaker, motioning for them all to be quiet.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b35900""> ""Um, hi! Did you order sixty-nine pizzas?"" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The voice rang out. Lake smirked and laughed.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yes! What's taking you so long?""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> She asked, and leaned back onto the small table the phone was set on. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b35900"">""Err, they're on their way.""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> The prank callers answered a hesitantly. Her eyebrows tilted downwards.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Make it snappy, your mom's starving."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lake said and then slammed the phone on its base. The tomboy's hands ran down her face. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000"">""A**holes. They're frat dudes from three houses down."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">She clarified as she walked into the </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.houzz.com%2Fphotos%2F107183%2FLake-House-rustic-kitchen-burlington&amp;hash=98710ca44c39c096e4dc1428a3851785"" href=""http://www.houzz.com/photos/107183/Lake-House-rustic-kitchen-burlington"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">kitchen</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> which was connected to the living room. She pulled out a bag of super spicy chips, and poured them into a big bowl. She sat on one of the chairs on the island while looking at them. She shoved some chips into her mouth, the crunch loud, but she kelt her mouth closed. As she looked at them all, one of them stood out over the rest. She forgot his name, she's only seen him in a few of her classes. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Ashton? Aubrey? Is Aubrey even a dude's name?</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> She thought.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The tomboy licked her lips, which felt like they were on fire. She cocked a brow, and chucked her chin upwards slightly, motioning for them to come and take some chips or some stuff from the kitchen if they wanted from the kitchen, since they were still gaping and staring around her house</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000"">. ""Wanna go cliff diving?""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> She asked casually. There was a high hill nearby in the forest, and then a cliff went off onto it, and then a you could dive off of it into the deep part of the lake. Lake picked up some more chips, and then ate some more. It was weird, really. She could eat three buckets of spicy buffalo wings, four bags of spicy chips, drink one liter of soda and have a box of pizza, and not get fat, or sh*t flames for that matter. She stood to her feet, and kicked off her shoes. And pulled off her top, revealing a black bikini top. She really didn't care, plus she didn't have any shame. But, in no way, shape or form, was she a sl*t. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Yup, we're going cliff diving, come on.""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Lake said, and then walked down the hall, and went down the </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.houzz.com%2Fphotos%2F2130353%2FSherman-Lake-Home-traditional-porch-new-york&amp;hash=679ef52be0190a5449bc8ed3957da858"" href=""http://www.houzz.com/photos/2130353/Sherman-Lake-Home-traditional-porch-new-york"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">porch</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, then started to walk down her </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.houzz.com%2Fphotos%2F2130351%2FSherman-Lake-Home-traditional-landscape-new-york&amp;hash=09b6a99a555aa614b5c9e7db79d5eb22"" href=""http://www.houzz.com/photos/2130351/Sherman-Lake-Home-traditional-landscape-new-york"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">backyard</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. She turned, and saw they were following, and continued, going to the forest path.</span></span>"
33,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-28T22:08:18+0100,IceQueen,"You were walking along one day and you bumped into someone. Not just anyone, a cute girl. What will become of the two of you?<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>My character<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3Dh0AtXWYLj75CqM%26tbnid%3DWndZJQwJ5n7oJM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.deviantart.com%2Fmorelikethis%2F346620880%26ei%3DDtmtU6qjKsOPyATv6oKoBw%26bvm%3Dbv.69837884%2Cd.aWw%26psig%3DAFQjCNFgDBZA4tUXrjYbW2wTvrIBVBF2EQ%26ust%3D1403988546324737&amp;hash=97b030226d504bde0677343aa34dfb9c"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=h0AtXWYLj75CqM&amp;tbnid=WndZJQwJ5n7oJM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.deviantart.com/morelikethis/346620880&amp;ei=DtmtU6qjKsOPyATv6oKoBw&amp;bvm=bv.69837884,d.aWw&amp;psig=AFQjCNFgDBZA4tUXrjYbW2wTvrIBVBF2EQ&amp;ust=1403988546324737"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2013/004/9/0/another_random_anime_girl_render__by_bakachasity-d5qdads.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc04.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2013%2F004%2F9%2F0%2Fanother_random_anime_girl_render__by_bakachasity-d5qdads.png&amp;hash=bc3f02d5febfc43a787a64f9112871fc"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Lapis Merente<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Sexuality: Strait<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Lapis is defensive and reserved. She doesn't like messing with people because it only interrupts her center of calm. She doesn't like interacting with people because most of them just tease her. But on the inside of her rough shell, she is a kind hearted soul who loves kittens.<br/><br/><br/>Bio(Optional): Revealed in Rp.<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>1. Be nice<br/><br/><br/>2. No mature stuff, fade to black if you have to.<br/><br/><br/>3. No overswearing<br/><br/><br/>4. 3 lines minimum"
34,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T02:15:16+0100,Wolf Wolf,Interested.
35,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T02:26:30+0100,IceQueen,Ok!
36,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T03:52:55+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"I would like to do this with you if its available.<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""CrimsonBanchee"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
CrimsonBanchee said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
I would like to do this with you if its available.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>aawe"
37,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T05:58:37+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F9e%2Fc7%2F96%2F9ec796885791bcd6822fb729f2c3d629.jpg&amp;hash=310158226e16e82a7ede8a1993e7b10f"" title=""9ec796885791bcd6822fb729f2c3d629.jpg"">
<img alt=""9ec796885791bcd6822fb729f2c3d629.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/9e/c7/96/9ec796885791bcd6822fb729f2c3d629.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F9e%2Fc7%2F96%2F9ec796885791bcd6822fb729f2c3d629.jpg&amp;hash=310158226e16e82a7ede8a1993e7b10f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Name:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""Yes?""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Rhez Passenger</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Age:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""Your question is rather rude, don't you think?""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Eighteen years old, born on July 8.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Gender:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""Wow. Just wow. What a question.""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Male</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Sexuality:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""That's rather disturbing.""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Heterosexual/Straight</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Personality:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""I can't believe you actually asked that! I mean seriously, who asks that kind of question?! You, of course!""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Rhez is bored almost all the time. But, he's a good friend. He'll always be there for you (wherever you are), and will try to cheer you up. He laughs at his own mistakes and sometimes mentions that to people. When he's in a bad mood, he'll be careless and just do whatever he wants to do with no emotion. But, despite that, he'll still be fun to be around with. He also knows how to play a guitar and he's awesome with it.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Bio (Optional):</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""It's a mystery...""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Revealed in the role play.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Other:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""...""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
N/A</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
38,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T06:07:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ready to start?<br/>Lapis walked out of school. The fist semester of her senior year had just started in the chilliness of September. She tugged her scarf closer to her neck as she took out her favorite book and started walking home. She paid no mind to the people passing by as she was to engrossed in her book. She was so engrossed that she walked into someone on her way home, sending her to the ground."
39,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:08:18+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">((Sorry for late reply. RpN broke. ._.))</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Rhez was singing a song in his head. The song was called </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">Please Don't Go</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""> by Mike Posner. His hands was in his pockets while he was humming whilst mentally singing. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>Baby please don't go, go, go, go. </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">He wasn't paying attention where he was going and before he knew it, he bumped into someone. That snapped him out of his thoughts and he looked down. He saw a girl, probably his age. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Ah, apologies. I wasn't looking on where I was going. Sorry.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said hurriedly and helped the girl up. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Are you okay?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
40,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:15:32+0100,IceQueen,"""Fine."" Lapis said gruffly. She dusted off her pants and picked up her book. She looked at him and immediately froze. He had these grey eyes that were fascinating, like from the anime RWBY. She flushed after she realized she had been staring. ""Sorry."" She mumbled, burring her head in her scarf."
41,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:22:09+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Sorry again.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Rhez repeated. Then the girl looked at him after she picked up her book. Rhez noticed that she froze, but she could still breathe, mind you. Rhez hid a grin when the girl flushed and apologized for staring. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">It's fine, it's fine. We're even now,</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said with a chuckle. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">No need to hide.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he added with a small smile. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Say, what're you reading?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
42,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:25:58+0100,IceQueen,"""The selection."" Lapis said, lifting up the book. It had a girl in a big blue dress on the front. It was a romance novel, but no one could tell unless they had read it. She stayed mostly quiet, as she was not very calm at the moment. She had never bumped into someone until today. And it did not feel great to have a stranger looking at he face and her book rather than her, larger than average chest."
43,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:38:34+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez looked at the book cover. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Hmm... I'm going to try to buy that at the book store this weekend.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he muttered to himself. He then looked at the girl, whose head was poking out now. Rhez noticed that the girl had violet eyes. Another rare eye color. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Wait, how much did this cost?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he asked her while pointing at the book. He wanted to know if he could afford it.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
44,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:43:41+0100,IceQueen,"""Not to expensive. "" Lapis said, not remembering the price. She had always bought books in bulk, stocking her room with so many it was like a library. She blinked at the man, who seemed very interested in her book.<i>' Well that's a first.'</i>She thought, looking at him. He sure was peculiar. He liked books and conveniently was tall and handsome. Wait, what?"
45,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:46:40+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez nodded. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Alright thanks. I'll be going now.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he told her as he began to turn around. Then a thought hit him. He glanced behind him and said, ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">You never told me your name, miss.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He looked at the girl with anticipation as he waited for her response. He had no idea why he was asking for her name, but oh well, it doesn't hurt to try.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
46,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T07:57:08+0100,IceQueen,""" Lapis Merente."" Lapis said with a smile. The man was obviously nicer than the ones she had meet so far. ""In exchange though, you must tell me your name."" Lapis said, grinning. She had known this man for about two minutes and she was already giving out her name to him. ""Now I have to be on my way as well. I have to start the homework for my last year of highschool."" She said, turning around."
47,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T08:03:42+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Rhez Strante.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" said Rhez. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">And good luck with your homework.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He then walked away. He, too, had homework to do. He just forgot were he placed his bag. The song he was 'singing' earlier made him forget about it. Then, something clicked in his head. He walked to a nearby bench and crouched down. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Here it is.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He grabbed his bag and walked to the direction of his house. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>Wait a minute...</i></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Did she say last year of high school? Rhez face palmed. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>I can't believe I just noticed that!</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
48,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-06-29T17:53:59+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis walked back home, her book in hand. She walked on the bridge and turned right to her house. She opened the door, and seeing as no one was home, just walked on in. She set her bag in her room, which looked more like a library because of the high ceiling and all the tall shelves. She sighed and pulled out the homework for next week and started finishing it up."
49,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-02T11:27:05+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">((Sorry for late reply. High school stuff ._.))</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Rhez was at home before he knew it. He placed his bag down, unzipped it, pulled out his homework, and sat down on a chair. He suddenly sighed, stood up, took a ball pen from his bag, and sat down once more. He started doing his assignment in Math first, since it was easy. Seriously. He studied this before. His mother enrolled him in Kumon, a tutorial center for Math and Reading when he was young. He graduated there when he was 13, he started when he was 11. There were a lot of levels. A4 - O. Yes, letters for levels. Letter O was Calculus. Letter N and below are the rest of the lower leveled lessons. That's the reason why Math is easy for him. BUT. He's having problems in History class. So much stuff to memorize and understand!</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
[1 Hour Later]</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Yes! Finally!</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" exclaimed Rhez as he did the last of his homework. He then moved his things to the side and grabbed a banana from the middle of the dining room table. He peeled it and bit on it. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Second day starts... tomorrow.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
((Should we time skip?))</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
50,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-05T07:52:34+0100,IceQueen,"(Time skip, next morning)<br/><br/><br/>Lapis woke up with a book on her lap. She was that kind of person who would read until her eyes were sore from reading. In this case, she just ended up falling asleep during her reading session. She also might have forgotten to set her alarm. She bolted out of bed and raced for her closet, rushing to put on her uniform. She grabbed a piece of toast as she bolted out the door. She had her scarf flying around her neck and she had her book in hand. She was racing though the crowds, trying to find her way to school in time. She rushed into the class with seconds to spare."
51,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T11:31:28+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">((I'm REALLY sorry for the late reply.))</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Just as Rhez placed his bag in front of him, a girl suddenly zipped past him. Not just any girl, Lapis. Rhez grinned and waved at her, not at all noticing the empty seat next to him. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Hey Lapis! Glad you could make it!</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he called to her before the school bell rang, and the teacher walked into the classroom. Rhez zipped open his bag, took out his pencil case, took one black and one red ballpen, then hanged them on his shirt pocket. After that, he returned his pencil case and waited for the teacher's instructions for today's class.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
52,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T16:16:06+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis looked up from her desk at Rhez. ""Hi."" She breathed out of breath she smiled weakly and the resumed putting her head on the desk. She took out her pencils and her books and started writing down the assignment. When they announced the pairs, Lapis was with Rhez. She smiled. ""I guess were working together."" She said."
53,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T16:26:06+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez did a mental fist pump when their teacher said that his partner was Lapis. He currently didn't know anyone else besides her. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Yeah,</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said with a grin, ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Awesome.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Right after he said that, Sir announced that everyone change places, partners should be sitting together so that it'll be easier to do the activity. Rhez looked to his left and just noticed the empty chair. Either one of his classmates were absent or it was just an extra chair.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
54,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T16:32:30+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis smiled and walked into the empty seat. She placed her bag on the edge of the table. ""Hey."" She said. She was kind of looking forward to this projects, mostly because she was mostly stuck with the guy that didn't want to do work. She pulled out the text book and set in on the desk. She then took out her own book and set it on the other side."
55,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T16:38:44+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">'Sup?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" said Rhez in reply to Lapis' greeting. He brought out his textbook and placed it on top of his table before listening to the teacher's instructions. The teacher said that they would be doing a poem writing activity about love because Valentines Day was coming near. Rhez then got out a piece of paper and looked at Lapis. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">So, got any ideas on what the title should be?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he asked her. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">I got a few, but I don't think those will make good titles.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
56,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T16:46:25+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis smiled. ""Well, shoot!"" She said. Any title he thought of would probably be funny or something totally stupid. ""The title is the key to poem is the title."" She said. She liked the fact that he tried to avoid it. ""Your not going to be able to escape telling me those titles."" Lapis said, raising an eyebrow and crossing her arms."
57,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T16:54:36+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez stared at Lapis with puppy dog eyes before sighing. Girls these days. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Fine, fine. I was thinking about the title being 'Another Valentine'.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said sheepishly. What's wrong with the title being that, though? All he was doing was being literal... Okay, probably </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>too</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""> literal. But still, it's a catchy title. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">You're probably gonna laugh at me or something right now.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
58,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T16:58:03+0100,IceQueen,"Laps covered her mouth, covering a hearty laugh. She was she shaking, trying to control. ""NO! no I-I-IT's not b-b-bad!"" Lapis said, before bursting out laughing. Her gut was shaking as she rocked around in her chair. After she managed to control the laughter she said. ""How bout we think about the words first."" She asked."
59,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T17:21:54+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">See, I told you you'd laugh.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">"" said Rhez while sighing. Listening to Lapis' advice, he nodded. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Like earlier, I have a couple of ideas BUT since I shared my ideas for the title, it's your turn.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">"" he told her the last part with a grin before crossing his arms and waited for her response, copying her stance a while ago. Rhez was pretty sure Lapis would notice that. And plus, it was funny. Well, in his point of view at least.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
60,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T17:26:32+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis giggled and punched his shoulder. ""Stop copying me."" She said. She thought for a moment and then said, ""What about something along the lines of someone you meet and it was love at first sight?"" She asked. It sounded a bit cheesy, but it would work. She smiled at him, awaiting his approval."
61,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T17:46:56+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Sounds cheesy, but eh, I never heard a law that you're not supposed to make cheesy stuff. If there is, cheese burgers wouldn't exist.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" said Rhez, shrugging his shoulders. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Okay... Since you shared your idea then that means... Aw man.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He had to tell her his ideas for the lines in the poem. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Hmm... Let's see... Love at first sight...</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he muttered to himself before snapping his fingers, ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">I got it:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
From the moment I saw you </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
I was in love.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
Gazing deeply in your eyes</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
I saw your soul</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
so pure.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
I was addicted</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
I could not look away.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
It took but a moment</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
and instantaneously</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
my heart melted.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
The frozen gates</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
that sheathed my soul</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
unthawed.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
The guard that had enslaved</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
my life</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
dropped his weapon. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
He withdrew</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
from his post</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
leaving me open </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
to new possibilities.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
I knew from that very first glance</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
that I would eternally</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
be in love.""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">((That took me a while.))</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
After he recited lines that seem to have suddenly came out of his mouth, he blinked. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Since when did I get so good in poem creations...?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
62,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T17:51:32+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis laughed. ""I have no idea, but probably overnight."" She said. She gripped her chin, thinking. ""How about Frozen gates as the title?"" She asked him, looking up at his grey gaze. She smiled and awaited his approval. The poem was really good. She probably could have never come up with that so quick."
63,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T17:57:13+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez shrugged. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Probably.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said as he began to think of what he did last night. He was broken out of his thoughts by Lapis' title suggestion. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Frozen Gates? You're a genius!</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he exclaimed while shaking her shoulders. While he was doing so, however, he felt a jolt went up his arm, but he ignored it. He then took his black ball pen from his shirt pocket and began writing down the lines of the poem, along with the title. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Do we need to pass this today or is there another deadline?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he asked Lapis, as he was about to finish writing down the poem.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
64,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T18:02:30+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis felt a jolt when he shook her, like her skin shuttered as she felt his warm hand on her arm. When he let go, the sensation faded. She smiled.""I think it is supposed to be done by tomorrow."" Lapis said. She looked at him.<i>'What just happened?"" </i>She thought to herself. She wanted to know what exactly happened between her and him."
65,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T18:13:03+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez nodded. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Done by tomorrow. Got it.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said, giving her a thumbs up whilst writing the last word. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Eh... It's done before tomorrow. Oh well. What's done is done.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He then placed the paper inside his folder envelope so that it wouldn't get crumpled and then was about to say something to Lapis when the teacher bid them goodbye then exited the room. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Hm. Well that was convenient.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he commented as the next teacher entered. It was time for Music class. The teacher stated they would be learning about the kinds of instruments and their roles in music. Rhez's eyes widened when his teacher told them to bring out their books. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Oh dang. I forgot to bring my book.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said while doing a face palm.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
66,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-11T18:17:55+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis passed her book over to the middle of both of them. She had already memorized all the songs. It was a cake walk for her. She smiled and turned her attention back to the teacher. When she asked if anyone would sing the piece, she raised her hand. The teacher told her to come up. She stood in front of the class and sang the soprano 1 line loud and clear, which was difficult because they were going up super high."
67,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-12T09:09:29+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez watched Lapis with wide eyes. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Dang,</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he murmured. That soprano is high as heck! It was amazing that Lapis could actually do that. Well, Rhez </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>could</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""> sing, but only normal/low tones songs. His voice would sound really weird if it's a high tone. And yeah, his talent with the guitar. Unmatchable. Believe me. The only thing Rhez was focused on was Lapis.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
68,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-12T17:05:23+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis sat down in her seat as the representatives frim the other sections came up one by one. She sighed, her vocal chords hardly strained. She smiled at Rhez and went back to looking at the teacher who insisted on droning on and on. She wished class would be over as this was hardly work for her."
69,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-13T06:47:32+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez grinned back at Lapis and gave her a thumbs up. Rhez then watched as the representatives sang. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">...</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He stayed silent until the teacher told them to go back to their seats. The teacher gave them an assignment to make a song about love. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>Again?</i></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">he thought to himself. The teacher said that they would be working with no partners and that the songs should be done by the day after tomorrow. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Yes, I can finally make a song!</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he cheered quietly, pumping his fist. Right after he did that, the bell rang. Recess!</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
70,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-13T06:50:54+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis was to busy looking at her paper. Faintly scribbled on the paper were lines to a song. A love song. She ignored everyone else as they passed, because she was to focused. She hummed a little tune in her head as she wrote down lines on the paper. It was still a first draft, and a little bit cheesy, but overall it sounded good."
71,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-13T08:30:25+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Rhez tapped Lapis' shoulder. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Lapis, it's recess time. Come on.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he told her. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">You can finish that after you eat.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Truth to be told, Rhez was tempted to stay in the classroom and make his song as well, but he would be starving if he did so. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">...</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Rhez sighed when he received no reaction from his friend. So, he did the 'natural' thing. Since he was in front of her, he made her stand up by pulling her up by her hand. After that, he practically dragged her to the canteen. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">I hope you're hanging onto your paper and ball pen 'cause Teach is lockin' the door.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
72,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-13T16:30:11+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis sighed. ""It's really hard to concentrate when you are dragging me across the room."" She said, still holding the paper. She blushed a little when she felt the warmth of a hand in hers and continued walking towards the canteen with him. ""Fine."" She said, stopping at her locker and putting away her stuff. She then grabbed her tiny bento box and walked to the canteen."
73,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-15T10:57:53+0100,Wolf Wolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Once Rhez entered the canteen with Lapis, he guided her to a table and pulled a chair a little so that she would be able to sit down easily. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">So... Uh... I'll just... buy food... Yeah...</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said slowly, a little red from holding her hand. After he said that, he rushed to the canteen people, asking to buy a glass of iced tea and a box of Stick O' (Hey, what's wrong with eating it? It's delicious!). After he bought the food he wanted, he sat on his and Lapis' table. He was adjacent to her when he sat down. Actually... </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>Whoa, since when were we close enough to sit together in one table?</i></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">he suddenly thought to himself. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff8000"">So, what're you gonna eat?""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
74,Soul mate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-mate.30881/,2014-07-15T15:19:16+0100,IceQueen,"Lapis looked at him. ""Yeah."" She said, opening her bento and pulling out her chopsticks. She picked up the rice and began eating. The box was really small but it was enough for her. She took of the first level and began the second. She wondered why Rhez had even bothered to sit next to her, but she brushed it off."
75,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T18:54:04+0100,Reaper Six,"Two students, one legendary academy. Two opposites, one goal. What happens when fire and ice meet?<br/><br/><br/>Michael Rakken reclined in his chair, looking out the window of the airship as it began to descend. He enjoyed flying, and had taken courses instructing him on how to fly these types of aircraft. Although, he preferred his boots on the ground to fight. He looked around the cabin, at all the other students, all going to Beacon for the same purpose. He'd get to know a few of them, when the time came, but now he relaxed.<br/><br/><br/>He reached into a pocket of his jacket, and fished around until he found and opened a bag of jerky. That was his addiction. It helped him think. He looked out the window at the Emerald Forest, and wondered what adventures lay ahead."
76,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T19:18:30+0100,Hoax,"Talyn's multicoloured eyes scanned across the view, her hood pulled up over her head.<i>Uhg. My ears are sore. </i>She thought, though thankful her hood didn't give away that she was a Faunus. At least the view was nice. The airship was pretty cool too, but Talyn had never really been one to notice that kind of thing. She stepped back from the window and sat down again, her eyes slipping over various people that walked around.<br/><br/><br/>The smell of something, jerky Talyn recognized, wafted across her sensitive nose. Shaking her head at the scent, she turned her head to look out the window again, waiting for the airship to land."
77,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T19:23:39+0100,Reaper Six,"As the descent slowed, Michael grabbed two duffle bags containing clothes and stuff, respectively, and slung a long bag containing his rifle and the things he needed for it over his back. He preferred to remain anonymous, so as the airship landed, he filed out in the middle of the group. As he reached the outside, he looked up and took a breath of fresh air. Michael reached into a breast pocket and pulled out his aviators, donning them before making his way towards the academy."
78,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T19:30:01+0100,Hoax,"Talyn stood, grabbing her own bag and making her way through the crowds as well. She made sure to watch where she was going, so as not to bump into anyone or attract attention. God, she hated attention. Even if she had her hood up and her tail hidden, it still felt like people knew and would judge her.<br/><br/><br/>Moving quickly and silently through the crowds, she paused once to look up at the full view of the Academy, then continued on, following the mass of new students as they made their way to where Talyn assumed the headmaster would address them."
79,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T19:35:31+0100,Reaper Six,"The orientation lecture was supposed to take place in a few minutes, he heard. In the meantime, the headmasters assistant, a woman named Gylnda Goodwitch, would take their bags. Michael relieved himself of them at the drop off area, and moved away.<br/><br/><br/>He moved to a spot near the doors in, where he promptly found a piece of wall and leaned on it, popping a piece of beef jerky into his mouth while he observed the rest of the group from behind his shades. Across the courtyard, he heard a small explosion, but it turned out to be just some girl messing with Dust."
80,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T19:54:44+0100,Hoax,"Talyn's ears twitched, and she turned to see some girl in all white yelling at another girl in red. She raised an eyebrow, but quickly narrowed her eyes at the sight of a familiar bow headed, black-haired girl. If it isn't<i>Blake.</i>Talyn thought. They walked right past each other, but not before making eye-contact. By the look Blake gave her, it was obvious she recognized Talyn, but said nothing.<i>I see I wasn't the only one to leave.</i>She thought, sighing and moving close towards the doors.<br/><br/><br/>(I figured I'd add that interaction in there. Just thought Talyn would notice Blake 'cause of the explosion ^.^)"
81,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T20:04:06+0100,Reaper Six,"Michael covertly observed, as well as watching the other initiates. He noticed a girl moving towards the doors, which were open, but few had entered. He realized he possibly head inside as well. Five minutes early. He glanced at the others, before following the hooded girl inside. Once there, he broke off, and found a pillar to lean on looking toward the stage. Few other had filed in to the darkened room, but he didn't really mind.<br/><br/><br/>(Makes sense)"
82,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T20:13:21+0100,Hoax,"Talyn walked through the doors, stopping to look around the rood once before going to lean against a wall near the pillars, and pulled something shiny out of a pocket. It was a few pieces of metal, some hanging loose, some tightly woven into the tangle of metal. The goal was to get all the pieces undone, and Talyn had been working on it for the last few days. It was what she did to pass the time these days.<br/><br/><br/>She fiddled with the pieces, the metal making surprisingly little sound, and waited for the lecture to begin."
83,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T20:17:40+0100,Reaper Six,"Checking his watch, Michael looked around again, removing his sunglasses and tucking them back. More students began to file in, and after they were, they listened to a short, cryptic spiel from Ozpin, the headmaster. Once it was done, he picked his way out with the crowd, accidentally bumping shoulders with the hooded girl from before. ""Sorry,"" he said quickly, looking at her."
84,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T20:22:13+0100,Hoax,"""Huh. 'Cause that made all the sense in the world."" Talyn muttered after Professor Ozpin's speech. She got up and made her way towards to doors, but not before bumping into someone.<i>""Sorry.""</i>The boy said, as Talyn turned to look at him. ""Uh, no problem. I wasn't paying attention anyway."" She managed to say, putting the tangle of metal back into a seemingly non-existent pocket."
85,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-14T20:28:08+0100,Reaper Six,"Michael drew away after this, after securing his weapon in a rocket propelled locker, he found a bench, kicked back, and stared at the sky. Tomorrow would be their first exercise, and then he'd be partnered with someone for the next four years.<br/><br/><br/>Sliding his sunglasses on, he wondered who it might be out of the group. There was that tall blonde... But she had her group of friends, and he wasn't a part of it. So that was unlikely. He just had to boil down and accept the fact that the chips would fall, and he would hope to position himself the best he could."
86,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T00:42:24+0100,Hoax,"The next morning, all first year students stood atop the cliff, listening to Professor Ozpin's quick explanation. They were to go fetch a relic, and return to the cliffs without dying. Talyn's eyes shifted to the launch-pads below her, and took a slow breath before taking out her weapon and readying herself. The boy she'd bumped into yesterday was beside her on the next metal pad.<br/><br/><br/>An uncertain sounding blond boy was asking questions, even though Ozpin clearly moved on. He was asking about a landing strategy. What strategy? From what Talyn had gathered, it was more of a ""Make it to the ground without dying"" strategy. Ah well. Poor guy probably wouldn't last long in a fight. Hopefully, she wouldn't get paired with him."
87,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T15:18:38+0100,Reaper Six,"That next morning, he had gone out to the pads early. His weapon slung, he plotted out his own landing strategy. He knew he'd have to wait until he got closer, but he could skip off the trees.<br/><br/><br/>His half cooked strategy formulated, Michael slipped on his aviators and waited, bracing off the platform. As people started launching, he was letting his mind idle, getting into a combat mindset.<br/><br/><br/>The hooded girl launched. Then he did, angling in the air towards the trees. In his perepherial vision, he saw the red girl who exploded yesterday hit... A Nevermore. Focusing, he waited, and kicked off some trees until his velocity had slowed to the point of a decent landing. Michael hit the forest floor, rolling to a stop."
88,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T16:55:31+0100,Hoax,"Talyn heard the click of the launchpad and tensed herself. In seconds she was in the air. Her eyes widened as she felt her hood start to slip down. Talyn grabbed it with her free hand, and pulled herself into a ball so she dropped like a stone into the forest. As soon as she was below the trees she let go of her hood -which immediately slipped down- broke a few branches, hit the ground with a painful thud, and rolled to a stop.<br/><br/><br/>With a slightly pained sigh, Talyn stood up and pulled her hood back on, cracking her neck before advancing into the forest with her sword at her side."
89,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T17:04:26+0100,Reaper Six,"Michael drew his rifle and cycled it, confirming that he had it loaded. With that, he set off, moving efficiently through the trees and bush. He heard a javelin whistle overhead, and a halfhearted ""thanks"" upon the thunk of impact. Paying no mind to this, Michael moved off, sticking to trees and cover the best he could.<br/><br/><br/>About five minutes after landing, he saw some brush move. Instinctively, he brought his rifle up and trained it on that target. He scarcely breathed as he watched the site of movement."
90,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T17:58:40+0100,Hoax,"Talyn walked through the forests, calmly roving her eyes around the scenery. She stopped dead at the sound of a growl behind her, and slowly turned around. ""Ah. Hey."" She said, giving the Ursa a single wave and a before bolting off in the opposite direction.<br/><br/><br/>Stumbling through the bushes, she slid to a stop in front of… The same guy. The dude she bumped into yesterday. Her eyes slowly lifted from the ground and up to his own, and then blinked. ""Uh, nice gun. You might want to aim a little more to the left though."" Talyn managed to say, just as the Ursa came roaring out of the bushes."
91,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T18:09:28+0100,Reaper Six,"His finger pressed against the trigger until he saw the humanoid form. Then he saw the Ursa. He shifted left, tracking the monster. ""I see you brought friends,"" he muttered, firing. The rounds streaked out, blue tracers cutting through the air, with small blue explosions on the Ursas skin at the impact points.<br/><br/><br/>He snapped off ten rounds quickly, before the clip pinged empty. Wasting no time, Michael flicked the safety to the sword position and pulled the trigger, the Decimator reconfiguring into a sword. The Ursa charged him, and Michael backhanded the sword across its flank as he rolled away from the charge."
92,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T18:17:07+0100,Hoax,"Talyn rolled her eyes at him and jumped, landing on the Ursa's back as he fired. The blade sunk into the Ursa's back, and it roared and threw her off. She flipped in the air and landed a few feet away, clicking her sword into gun form and firing a few bolts at the creature, the arrow-like projectiles exploded with fire on impact.<br/><br/><br/>The air was filled with red and blue, and Talyn clicked her weapon back into sword form to block the Ursa's clawed paw from hitting her. She nodded for the boy to attack while the creature's attention was on trying to eat her."
93,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T18:23:24+0100,Reaper Six,"As soon as it turned its back to him, Michael broke into a sprint and jumped onto the creatures back, plunging his blade near where she had made a rent. Michael twisted the blade violently, and as the creature reacted, trying to fling him off, he jumped back. Michael reached into a pocket and withdrew a new clip, reconfiguring his weapon, he jacked it in, and fired into the hole in the Ursa's back.<br/><br/><br/>Michael landed and rolled back, ""that all you got? Come on!"" he shouted at the Ursa, trying to get it to face him so that the girl could attack its weakness."
94,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T18:53:37+0100,Hoax,"Talyn smirked and jumped, kicking off a tree so she could get higher, clicking her weapon into gun form and shooting the Ursa's wound, before clicking her weapon into sword form and slamming it into the wound as well. She jerked it to the side, cutting deeper into the Ursa. The creature roared, collapsing to the ground, but not before it reached around with a paw and smacked Talyn off it's back. She hit a nearby tree with a thud and fell to the forest floor."
95,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T19:01:25+0100,Reaper Six,"Michael watched, smiling slightly at the plan working. Once she got knocked off, Michael stepped over to her, weapon trained on the prone Ursa. After he was sure it was dead, he crouched by his new partner.<br/><br/><br/>""Nice work. You okay?"" he asked, holding out a hand to help her up."
96,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T19:07:31+0100,Hoax,"Talyn groaned and grabbed his hand, pulling herself to her feet. ""Thanks. You're not to bad in a fight yourself."" She managed, the looked at the dead Ursa. Cracking her neck, she turned in the direction she'd been going before the Ursa had attacked. Pointing a thumb in that direction, she turned back to the guy. ""Shall we?"" Talyn blinked, then added: ""Oh, I'm Talyn, by the way."""
97,RWBY: Fire and Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rwby-fire-and-ice.32648/,2014-07-15T19:12:43+0100,Reaper Six,"He offered a small smile as he pulled her up, ""that's why I'm here."" After she was up, Michael slid a fresh clip into his rifle, cycling the bolt and pointing at the ground in front of him. ""That's the way we need to go,"" he said, before starting off. ""Michael Rakken,"" he replied to her. ""Nice to meet you, Talyn."""
98,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-08T19:54:00+0100,SetMeFree,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5362-littlewolfie%2F&amp;hash=cd9ff528f2bf2a54b7f7d82985a0e0f6"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5362-littlewolfie/""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">@LittleWolfie</span></a><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6496-nessiealways%2F&amp;hash=77e0ba97cf8f1f5bbcf12f50a9f04025"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6496-nessiealways/""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">@NessieAlways</span></a><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Stefanie lay on her bed as she stared up at the stark white ceiling, Walk Beside Me by Tim O'Brien played softly in the background. Her dog had settled her head in her owner's lap, expression just as pathetic. For some unknown and god forsaken reason, her parents had decided to leave the comfort for their small farm and join the hustle and bustle of the city, although they were living in the suburbs. None of this made sense to her, if they wanted to move they could have just waited for her to go to college in a few months. But no, instead she had to trade dirt for mulch, climbing trees for trees that had to be held up with sticks and worst of all spacious green for cramped, grey buildings. And don't even get her started on the now half hour drive to see Winchester, he used to live in her back yard. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Deciding she'd had enough of a pity party for herself, Stef gently removed her dog's head from her lap and then proceeded to fling herself up from her bed. She put on her favorite pair of </span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2F30.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m252hpNI6b1r2o3x2o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=3200049b5f5b0e16debed1abcc3a0f15"" href=""http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m252hpNI6b1r2o3x2o1_500.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">jean shorts</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">, a </span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-HwhUt_aBeuU%2FTbX0s9c8YyI%2FAAAAAAAAGlM%2F6fVQyrMYQgU%2Fs1600%2F4.bmp&amp;hash=d50d929e2efa936d7f9286038acd467e"" href=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-HwhUt_aBeuU/TbX0s9c8YyI/AAAAAAAAGlM/6fVQyrMYQgU/s1600/4.bmp"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">loose American Flag tank</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> and of course, her </span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.westernbootbuzz.com%2Ffiles%2Fimages%2FM3571-Fall-2012.jpg&amp;hash=080dfacc33345ee080708937d3ff74c1"" href=""http://www.westernbootbuzz.com/files/images/M3571-Fall-2012.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">cowboy boots</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">. Stef pulled her hair into a quick, casual fishtail braid, looking in the mirror to ensure messy perfection, before putting on what to her was on the verge of too much makeup but to others could have been the bare minimum. She did a baby cat eye, not wanting to accidentally overdo anything and she did a pale red lip, it was just enough to bring her outfit and makeup together. Eh, she didn't look too country, well she probably did but that's who she was and this move wasn't gonna change that.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">A sharp, short whistle emanated from her lips, signalling Rebel that it was time to get off the bed. The large dog happily complied, taking her time when it came to going down the carpeted stairs, her owner close behind. Stefanie swiped her keys off the kitchen counter as she passed, not speaking a word to her parents as she headed out the door. Before getting in, she opened the passenger door for her dog, shutting it behind her. Then, with a huff, she headed out into the city to explore and perhaps not hate it more than she already did.</span>"
99,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-09T01:00:47+0100,NessieAlways,"It was a nice sunny day out. Aaron was walking down the busy city street with his sister, Marie, on his back. They were making their way to a small children's museum that had just opened. Marie had been dying to go every since they gave out flyers at her school and she begged Aaron to take her every day for the past 2 weeks. Aaron finally gave in telling her that she'd have to wash dishes all week if he took her. Marie agreed reluctantly and now she was on her way to the children's museum.<br/><br/><br/>After a few blocks walk, the sign from the children's museum became visible. Marie began to squirm around in excitement making Aaron's grip loosen.<br/><br/><br/>""Marie, stop moving around or you'll fall.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh I'm sorry brother. I'm just so excited!""<br/><br/><br/>Aaron stopped in the middle of the sidewalk and brought her down from his back. Marie started to complain about him stopping and putting her down. Aaron ignored her and gave her a mischievous smile. ""Race you to the museum?"" A wide ear to ear grin spread across Marie's face and, without a second thought, she sped down the street running towards the museum. Aaron laughed and ran after her. ""I'm gonna beat you!""<br/><br/><br/>It's small moments like these that makes Aaron such a loving person. The only down side is that only a handful of people know Aaron like this. Instead of getting to know him, everyone just categorizes him as the bad guy that they must stay away from. It's a shame really that so much kindness is hidden in him, but life has created a hard shell around Aaron that only a few can open."
100,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-09T15:26:23+0100,LittleWolfie,"Alyss was across the street when she saw Aaron and Marie and it made her smile. It was nice seeing him when he was like this and didn't care, when he let the shell take some time off. Just a shame that not many people got see him like she did. Safe to say it had taken a while before even Alyss saw him like it, more like a couple of years, and she was his best friend.<br/><br/><br/>Marie was a sweet kid too, still at that age where her life was a picture of innocence. Where believing in magical fairies and fluffy unicorns was still possible and where life was never serious. But the Alyss guessed that in some ways she was still there too really, what with her outlook on life.<br/><br/><br/>She shook her head, removing the thoughts from her brain. Since when was she, Alyss Goodman, ever serious about anything in her entire life? And she was ignoring the obvious answer, making her brain go back to it's normal self before she ran across the road behind Aaron. Still running as she reached him, Alyss pushed of his shoulders to jump and land in front of him. ""Good morning good evening good afternoon"" she greeted him with a smirk."
101,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-09T17:03:42+0100,SetMeFree,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">As she drove with the windows down, she look in the steel that surrounded her. The buildings where just so depressing and lifeless. The people weren't any better, at least not in her opinion. At one stop light, a group of guys in a car next to her whistled at her and asked for her number. Yeah, she got it, she was pretty but back home, none of the guys would dare to do that. They were all gentlemen. If everyone here was gonna be rude and noisy, she would be more unhappy than she thought. Luckily, Stefanie had found her way through the too busy of streets to a slightly quieter area. There was a children's museum and a large park next to it, the perfect place to relax and play with Rebel, still it would never compare to her home. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Cutting the engine, she leaned over her dog to open the door to allow her out then shut it once more. After a moment, she too got out and locked her car behind her, walking to the front of her Jeep and smiling at the sight of her dog waiting patiently for her. With a click of her tongue, she started to walk, Rebel right at her side. Taking a moment to look around, her eyes focused on a young man and his little sister racing to the museum. She smiled, it reminded her of something that her and her oldest brother would do. However her happy moment was cut short as she was nearly cut off by a girl racing to join them. The proximity of the girl caused the Spanish Bulldog to bark. It was a bark that was bound to turn heads.</span>"
102,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-10T04:43:23+0100,NessieAlways,"Aaron was caught off guard when Alyss came by behind him. He stopped for a moment in order to take in her presence. She was his best friend and companion. The only person aside from his family that had actually taken the time to get to know him. If it hadn't been for her personality and persistence on getting through him, Aaron would have no one. He laughed at the sight of Alyss running behind Marie and continued to run behind them keeping his pace so Marie could 'win'. The sound of angry dog barks alerted Aaron and he sped up to make sure Marie and Alyss where okay.<br/><br/><br/>Marie was running happily knowing that she had left Aaron way behind. She turned to look back and saw Alyss catching up to Aaron and then passing him. ""Alyss!"" Marie stopped in her path and turned around running towards Alyss. With a grin on her fame Marie ran to Alyss until Alyss ran by a girl with a big scary looking that started to bark. Terrified of the menacing looking animal, Marie stopped just a few feet away from them and stared at the dog in fear."
103,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-10T20:50:12+0100,LittleWolfie,"The smirk on her face changed into a grin when Marie ran at her. She loved this kid like she was her own sister she really did. However her grin faded as the dog barked at her, scaring Marie. Alyss was over to the little girl in a heartbeat and picking her up, trying to ease the fear and make her smile with her own smile. ""Hey It's alright Marie, come on it's okay"" she reassured the girl in her arms quickly as best she could. It was easy to say that Marie was one of the few people Alyss cared about and was protective over but she'd known this kid since the girl was born so that wasn't hard.<br/><br/><br/>""Aaron, she's okay"" Alyss called behind her as he came into view and she swung Marie onto her back with practised ease, even though she knew some people hated her doing it because they thought she would drop the person being manouvered. She was just too awesome for some people to handle it would seem."
104,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-10T20:53:46+0100,SetMeFree,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">Stef took in the three bewildered and terrified looks that her dog was receiving. She shook her head as a gently amused expression settled upon her face. After taking a moment to giggle to herself, she addressed them all but seemed to be speaking to the youngest of the trio, Marie, directly. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""She looks pretty tore up, don't she?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> If her cowboy boots didn't give it away, her word choice and slight accent surely did. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Well, let me tell you those scars are all from her getting into someone else's space and them attacking her. She ain't never hurt a thing."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> To further prove her point, she put her finger on a scar on the dog's lip, which earned her a lick rather than a bite. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""That right there is from a baby raccoon. Do you believe it? That raccoon tore her up and ran off without a scratch.""</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">As she moved closer to the group, she smiled softly, green eyes zeroed in on the little girl as they had wandered to what she guessed to be the older brother, who was quite cute. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""I promise you, she won't bite.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> Rebel's nails clicked on the cement under her as she trotted to keep at her owner's side. Had the blonde not picked up the girl, Stefanie would have instructed her to hold out her hand so that the teddy bear of a dog could sniff her. However the Spanish Bulldog needed no invite, she sniffed at Marie's leg for a moment before her tail wagged rapidly and she started to lick at girl's shoe and leg. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""She likes you, means your special. She don't like a lot of the folk 'round here.""</span></span>"
105,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-11T00:22:12+0100,NessieAlways,"Marie began to laugh when the dog started licking her. ""Hehe It tickles."" She looked up to see her brother finally catching up to them, ""Look brother a puppy!"" Marie squirmed around and made her way off of Alyss's back and went over to pet the dog. She grinned happily as she played with the dog.<br/><br/><br/>Aaron heard Alyss shout that she and Marie were okay, so he eased up. However, Aaron's face was cold and stern. He looked over at Marie was was playing with the dog and frowned. ""That dog should be on a leash,"" he said sharply. He grabbed Marie by the hand and pulled her up. He turned to Alyss to make sure she was okay. She was fine. Aaron looked at the girl with the dog. She was quiet a looker.<br/><br/><br/>Aaron's expression soften, ""If someone finds her without a leash they can call the pound on you and you wont be able to get her back."" He bent down to pet the dogs head and smiled. ""This dog is too nice to be in a pound."" Aaron straighten up and smiled at the girl. ""Guess we must be going now. See you around."" Aaron gave the girl a small nod and looked over to Marie and Alyss, ""Let's go."" He began walking to the Children's Museum with Marie's hand in his."
106,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-11T23:13:18+0100,LittleWolfie,"Alyss watched the dog carefully but relaxed slightly and in that moment Marie was off her back. She turned to Aaron and threw him and apologetic smile even though she was smirking slightly at him running and his reactions. Oh dear..... it seemed the Aaron that the rest of the world saw was out....<br/><br/><br/>She stayed quiet through the conversation, feeling she wasn't needed right now, especially when Aaron softened a bit, letting the shell fade slightly. Okay then, crisis averted and now their day could go back to being good and fun. ""Yeah watch it you know, dogs are high in price around here, right status symbol, wouldn't wanna lose it"" Alyss commented before heading off to join her friend.<br/><br/><br/>Catching up with him, she fell into step the other side to Marie and flung her arm around his neck, her hand hanging loose off his shoulder. ""So what exhibit are we going to see first then?"" Alyss asked, directing the question at Marie around Aaron."
107,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-12T01:03:00+0100,SetMeFree,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">Rebel was more than happy for the pets, delivering plenty of kisses in turn, one landing on the girl's right cheek. If any part of her was dangerous, it was her tail, which was now wagging rapidly. She truly was a classic big dog, wanting nothing more than the love of everyone.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">Stefanie laughed softly when the boy brought up leash laws to her. She'd heard of them but had vowed to ignore them since, in her opinion, it would be unfair to her dog. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""She's a country dog, wouldn't know what a leash was if it were dangled in front of her. Thank you for your concern but I think it's time Rebel lived up to her name. I'll keep an eye out though.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> An amused hum escaped her lips once she'd spoken, her mind mulling over what the girl had said. A dog was a dog back home but here, apparently, your dog meant something to others around you. That made no sense to her, just something else to add to the list.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">Just before the trio set off once more, she bent down and got the little girl's attention. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""If you wanna play with her some more, we'll be in that park,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> she pointed to the open space right behind the museum, </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""just ask your brother.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> She straightened and watched them all for a moment, there was an interesting dynamic. Shaking her head to clear it, she clicked her tongue and stepped onto the grass, off to search for a decent sized stick to play fetch with.</span>"
108,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-12T03:38:07+0100,NessieAlways,"Marie looked up at Alyss and frowned, ""No silly! This isn't a boring museum. There's games in here and sorts of other stuff to play with."" Marie stopped and looked at Alyss to make sure she was listening.<br/><br/><br/>Aaron placed his arm around Alyss's waist, but he was still thinking about that girl they had just met. She seemed very different from the rest of the girls here and that turned him on. When Marie answered Alyss's question he snapped back to reality and added, ""Yeah Alyss get in the game. This isn't a boring museum.""He said in a mocking tone.<br/><br/><br/>Marie grinned and continued, ""There's a castle and building block and...""She looked over at Aaron and began jumping up and down in excitement, ""Oh Aaron! Can we build a house of blocks first, please, please, please pleeeeaaaasssseeee! We can then play house! You can be the daddy and Alyss can be the mommy.""<br/><br/><br/>Aaron laughed and looked over at Marie who was whining. He rolled his eyes at the mention of him and Alyss being parents and smiled at his little sister, ""Yes Marie we can build a house first, but Alyss wont be the mom, she'll be your crazy grandmother."" He shot a devilish grin towards Alyss and wicked his eye. They were a few blocks away from the museum and Marie was becoming more and more jittery."
109,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-12T16:52:28+0100,LittleWolfie,"Alyss rolled her eyes at the girl as they walked off before grinning at Marie ""Oh it is is it?"" she replied, feinging shock by her eyes said otherwise, not that the young girl would notice. ""Well that sounds so much better I think, who wants a boring museum after all?""<br/><br/><br/>She poked Aaron in the side with her free hand. ""Oh I'm sooo in the game you have been left in the dust my friend"" Alyss joked back. House? Wow she felt like she was five again just like that, magical much. ""Oooooh, Daddy Aaron, now there's an entertaining though"" she teased, her turn now. ""You're practically middle-aged already right dude?"" Alyss questioned looking at him deadpan for a moment before she just burst out laughing, not able to hold it in any longer.<br/><br/><br/>""Crazy grandmother? I can do that me thinks, Crazy is my middle name"" she retorted, ""After Trouble that is"" With that, Alyss gave about a five second warning through the mischevious glint in her eyes before twisting and jumping on Aaron's back. ""Now this is more like it"" she smirked."
110,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-12T19:54:55+0100,SetMeFree,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">Once Stefanie was far enough onto the grass, she slipped out of her cowboy boots. The feeling of lush grass under her feet made her smile, her whole face lighting up for the first time since she'd moved. It was something familiar.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">She made her way over to a small tree and set her boots at the base. By the time that she turned back around, Rebel had found a stick that she was rather fond of and had trotted back to Stef, her whole rear wiggling with anticipation. Laughing, she took the stick from her dog, having to deal with a mini game of tug-o-war before she could toss it.</span>"
111,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-13T23:57:31+0100,NessieAlways,"As soon as Aaron paid the entrance for the three of them, Marie bolted out of their side and into the museum. Her face was lit up in joy and her mind could take so many games and so many toys she could play with. There were several houses, and toy kitchens. As well as other educational toys that taught kids about science stuff and engineering stuff. Marie spun around taking it all in with a glimmer on her face. ""This is amazing!""<br/><br/><br/>Aaron laughed at the kid. He still had Alyss on his back which had gotten him dirty looks when he paid the entrance, but he didn't care. He got worst looks at school. He started in awe at the magical place that was the Children's museum. If only he had had something like this when he was growing up. A small smile came to his face, ""This is like kid paradise."""
112,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-16T21:44:40+0100,LittleWolfie,"She was still smirking wicked as hell when they got glared at by the workers at the front desk but she didn't care for their opinions, her tongue just poked out at them earning scowls as well as dirty looks. ""Kid paradise is an understatement, why didn't we have one for us at that age? Would've been so awesome I swear""<br/><br/><br/>Alyss jumped down off Aaron's back finally with a laugh. ""Alrighty then, well now I've sufficiently wound up the staff and security people I think the basic work is done and the secondary fun can begin, lead the way Marie!"" she exclaimed, mischief in her eyes, the usual Trouble look."
113,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-20T04:42:51+0100,SetMeFree,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">[ One Hour Later - Lunch Time ]</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Stefanie collapsed on the ground, huffing and laughing. Rebel laid on top of her, head on her owner's stomach. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Good girl~""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""> She tossed the stick one last time though her dog only stood, too tired to go after it. With a heavy breath, she pulled herself to a seated position before popping up. Dusting herself off, she whistled softly then headed for her truck.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
The pair settled themselves in the truck before Sloane took off. She drove slower than normal, looking around for places to eat. Her eyes followed sets of locals as they headed off but the restaurants they headed too didn't interest her. After a short while of driving, she came upon the local diner, finally something that was familiar. She parked and rolled the window down for Rebel. </span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""I'll be back.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
As she walked in, she felt suddenly and painfully out of her element. Sliding into a booth by herself, she sighed. When the waitress came by to get her order, she gave Stef a strange look. Apparently girls around here didn't order a cheeseburger and a coney. She shrugged to herself and sunk back into the booth to people watch in silence.</span>"
114,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-06-25T21:10:54+0100,NessieAlways,"""But I don't wanna leave! I wanna stay here and play!"" Marie was yelling at the top of her lungs causing a scene as Aaron tried to tell her that it was time to go eat.<br/><br/><br/>""Marie we can come back later, aren't you hungry?"" Aaron's face was struggling to keep calm when he was raging on the inside.<br/><br/><br/>""NO! I WANT TO PLAY!""<br/><br/><br/>It had been a mistake to bring Marie to the children's museum before lunch. If there ever was a next time he would sure remember it. Aaron looked over at Alyss with an apologetic face. He knew Marie could be a bit of an annoyance once she started throwing her tantrums.<br/><br/><br/>Aaron frowned, ""I'm sorry Marie, but you give me no other choice.""<br/><br/><br/>Aaron grabbed the 7 year old by the torso and threw her over his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""NO!! NO!! NO!! I DON'T WANNA!!"" Marie began to swing her arms and legs in protest, but Aaron had a tight grip on her.<br/><br/><br/>As they exited the children's museum they got weird looks from the staff, but since they had seen him walk in with the little girl an hour before they knew he wasn't trying to steel her. He looked over at Alyss ignoring the cries and pleas of his sister, ""So were do you want to go eat?"""
115,"Love's Never Easy (LittleWolfie, NessieAlways and SetMeFree)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loves-never-easy-littlewolfie-nessiealways-and-setmefree.28557/,2014-07-15T19:21:39+0100,LittleWolfie,"Trouble was having a hard time not laughing at Marie while also resisting the urge to say I told you so to Aaron. It was priceless it really was. However when he threw his little sister over his shoulder, she couldn't hold it in any longer and erupted into a laughing fit. ""Aaron you should of thought of this, although the entertainment's great it really is"" Alyss commented between laughs as they walked.<br/><br/><br/>Getting outside, she waited a moment or two and leant against the wall as she waited for the laughing to stop. Once that was done she looked across the road, from right to left, and back across the road again thinking. ""How about.... our favourite diner round the corner?"" Trouble decided as if he was silly for thinking there was any other option, a grin plastered across her face.<br/>((Sooooo sorry this took so long to do. I was finishing up exams and then have been in the middle of absolute madness ever since making a mess of me keeping track of everything. So so so sorry))"
116,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T00:38:25+0100,Dreamer By Day,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmuutu.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F01%2FDemi-Lovato-Red-Hair-Color-243x300.jpg&amp;hash=ae21308b2a7e82fdd5edb7c1e6dd9d4e"" title=""Demi-Lovato-Red-Hair-Color-243x300.jpg"">
<img alt=""Demi-Lovato-Red-Hair-Color-243x300.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://muutu.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/Demi-Lovato-Red-Hair-Color-243x300.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmuutu.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F01%2FDemi-Lovato-Red-Hair-Color-243x300.jpg&amp;hash=ae21308b2a7e82fdd5edb7c1e6dd9d4e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
The sun rose at it's highest peak, shining heavily behind curtain as she slept on the uncomfortable mattress. Her hand twitched when a loud cry appear. Then twitched some more when dream soon turned more into reality next, until her ear was blasted with new sounds causing to wake from her terrible nightmare.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Kelly opened her eyes in a tiredly fashion. White turned to red eyes as it circled around her pupil, explaining to her distress and lack of sleep. She had eyes in which bagged underneath, also explaining in addition to her tired and exhausted body. The loud cries of the baby was able to wake the tired mother as she remembered the loud crisis of tears, which occurred from the morning earlier, causing her to sigh in defeat. However, there were nothing to fuse about; he was only a week old. The exhausted mother once again got up and strolled over to the crib, hovering her head over the crib and weakly smiling to the baby, known as her son. She had given birth to him on July 7th at 1:15 A.M, the week before her birthday. The birthing was dreadful and exhausting; so many pushes and screams that it made Kelly become annoyed with by her own cries. The birth took at least a few hours to properly become a success because of its head, or the least she knew from; the doctors had to almost ""fight"" Kelly in order to push. But overall, just by looking at him she could remembered it as if it had happened yesterday. Kelly remembered when she first held him in her arms looking deeply in his hazel eyes as he coo softly. His small body pressed against hers, causing her to worried mostly about not to crush him, but of course, hold him gently. And, already by then, she knew he was perfect and with that, she loved him so much she quietly watched as he was being fed by his father. The relationship mother and son was growing, especially for daddy; the father. But, not all of the happiness remained as she thought it would be.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
As you can see, Kelly wasn't a person you would usually think. Kelly has been just like any average teenage girl who did great process in school work and managed to get them done. However, after meeting her boyfriend, that's when everything had changed. - School was still going on then and class was still an success, but the potential behavior wasn't working to well with the teachers nor students. - There would time when she would break the rules, of the school, and times when she would skip school, but without her parents knowing. Thus, her parents worked as professional and top mastery people who DID went to college and got a high record of their career in order to be successful Like, her mother who is an Anesthesiologist doctor and father who is a supreme court lawyer. And a daughter who is out, living on her own and pregnant. Kelly wouldn't forget that day when she was kicked out. Overall, she didn't went to college nor even tried to go. Nevertheless, her boyfriend was also in a gang. Kelly guessed it wasn't to bad? Though, sadly, with not enough money and extra mouths to fear, it was a troublesome.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Not only that, with no family members to support the new family, it was a struggle. And, with her just becoming a 21 year old, mature women, it was a struggle for her as well.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After grabbing ahold of her son and securing his body around her arms, she held him tightly but gently and carried him to the bed where they can at least relaxed. Thankfully, the crying has stopped and Kelly was able to at least think for once. She glanced down at her son's eyes and smiled happily, gladly wiping away the dry tears from his face before leaning down and giving him a kiss on the cheek. <b>""Sh...it's okay. Mommy is here."" </b>He finally decided to show a little ""compassion"" and show a smile, his gums as for now. The moment of silence between them last for awhile before the fusing of her son's soon began and the fuse for food soon started. Kelly didn't hesitate and quickly lifted her shirt, beginning to breastfeed her son. Her delicate hands soon removing the stray of hair and behind her ear, after laying hardly against her back. She sighed then.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
117,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T02:13:27+0100,DrHuggies,"It was the peak of morning, not an ideal time to be awoken by the ghastly screams of an infant. Cassius was pleasantly dreaming when the baby boy awoke him, dead in the morning.<br/><br/><br/>Groaning, Cassius crawled out of bed and stumbled out of the bed. His 6ft4 body having to bend to get through the door. Cassius was a muscular man, perfect for his place in a gang. His gang held a respectable position in the town where Cassius and his girlfriend Kelly lived. Cas didn't go to college and instead took his time with the gang. He needed the money to help feed his girlfriend and his son. Cas always carried around with him a knife and a pistol, since in the shabby parts of the town where Kelly and he live are very dodgy and filled with rival gang members. A big scar runs down the side of his face from a knife battle with a rival gang member. He also has many scars on his stomach and back, his toned abs covered in white marks of battle.<br/><br/><br/>Cas's parents had died when he was young, leaving Cas alone with an abusive, drunk uncle, where Cas became the tough person he is now. He grew up unloved and it reflects in his rough attitude to others apart from his girlfriend and child.<br/><br/><br/>He walked to the bed with his girlfriend and the baby and crawled back into the covers with them. After his girlfriend had managed to quieten the baby, Cas closed his eyes and slowly drifted to sleep."
118,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T02:47:46+0100,Dreamer By Day,"Feeling the slight movements of the bed shifting she realized he was awake. Kelly glanced tiredly over her boyfriend direction and smiled weakly then. Her eyes reappearing back to her son as who lowly grunted while he drank. His hands were tighten into tiny fist and pressed gently against her breast, making Kelly to inference he was enjoying it his meal and was safe from danger. But, then again, just by thinking the environment they've lived on it turned Kelly's smiled upside down. Living in an environment fill with chaos and mostly in the ghetto at which is in the depth of a troublesome state, Kelly knew it wasn't anywhere near good for her nor her newborn. The fact there's always something going on between gangs and police it was annoying. She hated to have wear specific clothes in order not to get herself killed by one, since the gang(s) had a specific color in order to represent the gang and no one couldn't represent nor wear the color expect them. However, if you did wear it and was caught you'll find yourself dead by a pop.<br/><br/><br/><b>""What do you think we should do today?""</b>She suddenly asked with a sigh. Kelly had realized she almost silent for more than 3 minutes and noticed her son wasn't drinking his meal anymore when she glimpse down after once again hearing a low fuse of his cries. Pulling down her bra and shirt she then fixed him into a proper position and gently rest his tiny head on her shoulder, leaving the rest of is body to lay across down her chest. Now it was burping time. Moving her hand to the center of his back she began to tap gently."
119,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T02:53:33+0100,DrHuggies,"Cas was awoken by a small ray of sunlight that seeped into the room from the broken blinds. He stood up slowly, so he didn't awaken Kelly and got out of the bed. He walked over to the kitchen and got a small glass of water and some bread for breakfast. Life was bad, they had not much food or money and the conditions were bad. Kai put on a black t-shirt, black pants and a black hoody before shoving a sawed off shotgun into his belt. After kissing both the sleeping baby and Kelly on the foreheads, he left to meet his gang out on the streets.<br/><br/><br/>The hideout was next to a bar and to enter it you had to go down a small flight of stairs. Inside stank of smoke and alcohol. After meeting the gang leader to say he was here, the leader told everyone to gather up."
120,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T04:38:45+0100,Dreamer By Day,"Kelly had fallen asleep when she had a slight feeling Cas won't be waking any as she thought he be would. Once Jack was fully fed and burp, she got up and placed him back inside his crib, where he usually slept. After settling him inside, Kelly strolled herself to bed and curled in underneath the covers, cuddling herself close to Cas as possible, her head resting on his chest as she took a shut eye. With her family and baby safe and fast asleep she knew she could trust her motherly instincts.<br/><br/><br/>It felt like she had been asleep for hours after a short morning feeding Jake. Her eyes slowly reopening before looking around the silent room, her attention soon drew her side as if something was up. Noticing it was empty and alone with no marks of Cas's body she had feeling he wasn't home at the moment. The house wouldn't usually be this quiet but it was quiet. Well, techinally. As a mother, Kelly found it cute enough as she would listen to the small snorts of her son's as he slept peaceful during the cruel times of the world. However, with him, it felt happiness for Kelly.<br/><br/><br/>Guessing Cas would be fine she didn't worry much."
121,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T11:42:31+0100,DrHuggies,"The briefing was simple and easy. They were going to do a raid on a nearby gang hideout. Cas had been waiting for a moment like this to arise. Raids like these would give Cas the money to help support his family.<br/><br/><br/>The ran out the hideout, equiped with various assortments of weapons. Cas leaped onto a motorbike and rode off to the hideout."
122,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T13:02:06+0100,Dreamer By Day,"With minutes only sitting in bed with eyes closed, the silence of the ""empty"" house was killing her as she knew she needed to do something. Already, she was beginning to get bored...and hungry. Getting up and crawling off the bed next, with a lazy grunt, Kelly walked out the room - knowing Jake would be alright - and went inside the kitchen. Her hands already on the handle of the refrigerator door she opened and looked hungrily inside. However, nothing besides a bottle of beer, bread, and everything else basically expired, she sighed and closed it with a slam.<br/><br/><br/>Kelly had seconds thoughts about checking the cabinets but had a feeling it would be the same as the refrigerator - empty and expired. Whimpering she strolled herself hungrily back to the room, closing the door behind her.<br/><br/><br/>However, Kelly didn't have went to bed. Instead she went to the front of the room and glanced silently to the square mirror that stood against the beige colored wall, and stood there ""admiring"" her beauty and her thin body. Placing a hand on the stomach that is now currently wrinkle with stretchmarks, she then lowered her head and glimpsed down at the frame of pictures in front of her and smiled. Each swift glanced she managed to picked up, each of them represented a picture of her or either a picture with her family [in the past] or with Cas, however, they were only old and not recently. And with each picture she looked at, it either took her a full- time minute or so to fully become aware of the feeling, or sensitive spot to suddenly awake; and it worked. Each picture managed to place a touching yet memorial spot for her.<br/><br/><br/>Until the sound of closing door startle her. Was it Cas? Slowly as the footsteps came louder and closer to her doorstep it stopped.<b>""Cas?"" </b>She called out. No response."
123,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-15T23:25:02+0100,DrHuggies,"When they arrived at the hide out, the leader stepped off his bike and pulled out a shotgun. Placing the shotgun on the door to the hideout he counted down from three. When his hand became a fist, all the members of the gang ran into the door and the leader smashed it down. Splinters of wood from the door flew into the air as Cas smashed through the door with his gang members. The air was filled with the sound of gun shots and people to either side of Cas fell to the ground, dead. Cas dived behind an over turned table and lay there. To his left he saw a rival gang member so Cas brought out his pistol and fired, the bullet piercing the mans skull. He slumped to the floor. Cas ran over to the man and took the man's wallet. He put all the money in his pocket and threw the wallet away.<br/><br/><br/>There was a door a few meters away and Cas dashed to it. He smashed through the door and entered the room. There was a man to his right and Cas blasted him with his shotgun, the man flying back and hitting the wall, dead. Cas then walked into the room and found a small stash of cash. Cas was delighted, he seized the money and put it all in his pockets. He then left the room to see that the whole place had calmed down. It was an easy win for Cas's gang since the enemy had been taken by surprise."
124,Little Did They Had: Violence Never Ends (DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/little-did-they-had-violence-never-ends-drhuggies.32696/,2014-07-16T00:10:30+0100,Dreamer By Day,"<b>""Cas?"" </b>She called out once more, hoping this wasnt some sort of trick he was playing. As more of the house silence and got even more suspicous, the shrieking sound of a door suddenly opened. Until this point on the trigger of fear was haunting within Kelly as if she could feel its eyes staring at her, watching her every move. Once the door was fully opened, behind it exposed a guy behind a painted skull mask, with a loaded gun and knife in both hands. Kelly could see his eyes glowing at hers as she noticed it was beginning to slowly approach her way. The guy behind the mask looked at least around his twenties - brown hair, hazel eyes, and tattoos from his upper arms down to his finger. Something about this guy made Kelly wander for second.<b>""who are you?""</b>She asked, closing her eyes tightly as he now was only a few inches from her, breathing heavily in front her face even though the mask was in its way, the only smell of strong acohoacl can define his scent. Without a answer, he then strikes at her face causing for Kelly to hit the floor with a thud.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Cassius!"" </b>She finally screamed out, tears dewelling from her face during the painful strikes of punches as it came across her face, leaving deep marks on her skin but luckily not for life. With weak eye version at the moment, Kellys chance of making a few punches out of the guy was useless. Only feeling her sharp nails digging into the skin of the mans face, ignoring the fact he did had a gun and knife, she continued for few more moments before suddenly feeling herself being dragged out the bedroom and into the living. Screaming more for help she knew nothing would work since Cas would be probably miles away from home, though just when she was about to release another scream, a hand gripped her by the throat and caused her chances from screaming to end.<br/><br/><br/>Weak and beaten up, she came to end when she couldn't fight anymore. And just by luck of sight for the guy with a cruel smirk, he soon stabbed his ""most trusted"" knives into thigh and made a run for it.<b>""ahhh!"" </b>Now, collasping down towards the floor again Kelly cried in pain as she tightly held on to her leg.<br/><br/><br/>Her sons cries soon brusted out as if he was afraid from the attack."
125,Riku and Kairi's story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riku-and-kairis-story.32856/,2014-07-16T01:23:28+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Three years after the events of KH's Riku returns finding out that Kairi went home. He returned to confess his love to her only to find out that she still loves Sora. He takes things into his hands and confronted her.<br/><br/><br/>Riku sailed to a fimiliar island. A smile came across his face when he reached the beach. He tied his boat up and looked around. ""Kairi is hear, I must find her."" He ran to her house and didn't find her there. He wrote a note saying, 'Hey Kai, meet me at the beach. You know who.' and left it on her desk and went to the beach and sat down and started to watch the sun."
126,Poco (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/poco-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32622/,2014-07-14T15:36:12+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2831-mattielee%2F&amp;hash=e6c964ce77b3c48cfc80571bd3944e87"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2831-mattielee/"">@MattieLee</a><br/><br/><br/>Could you start this one? I have no idea what to write."
127,Poco (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/poco-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32622/,2014-07-14T15:48:50+0100,MattieLee,"(lol sure, as mentioned the main difference will be Poco would be a hunter while in the movie Pocahantas was seen gathering fruits and vegetables and stuff just because of the historical accuracy)<br/><br/><br/>Poco was helping his people hunt. He had just finished helping the women cultivate the fields but traditionally since he was a male he was expected to aid in the hunt. He took an arrow as he watched a wild buck drink from the river, He shot him in the head taking him down and the head hunter pat him on the head. ""Good job Poco"" they headed back home with the kill."
128,Poco (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/poco-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32622/,2014-07-16T02:51:37+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"John Smith Clambered up the main sail and looked out over the new world There were trees and air. He couldn't think of a better new world than one full of air and light. England was full to the brim with smaug and dirt. Or at least London was, there wasn't a single part of England that humans hadn't been on yet. But this new world was full to the brim with possibilities."
129,Poco (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/poco-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32622/,2014-07-16T03:12:43+0100,MattieLee,"Poca arrived at the tribe and left his share of the kill and then walked around to the forest again to go venture around and a certain raccoon ran toward him and jumping onto his shoulder. He laughed a little Meeko's fur tickling his skin as he looked toward the ocean noticing something in the distance. It looked unfamiliar to him, he had never seen a ship before and looked at it curiously but felt a sense of foreboding."
130,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-04T07:09:55+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"BL= boy love<br/><br/><br/>A mortal boy fell in love with a werewolf. They where in love nothing could separate them. One day the mortally boy had to go home and the werewolf told him he will walk him home but mortal insisted that he will be safe. The werewolf agreed and lets him go. What he didn't know that a vampire was following the mortal boy. The vampire took him and changed him. He was away for years. Until one day he returned. Throughout the years the werewolf had been looking for his lost love.<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Species: Werewolf<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (No anime. gifs accepted)<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>Posision: Seme<br/><br/><br/>Name: Dara<br/><br/><br/>Age: 20<br/><br/><br/>Species: Vampire<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Dara was a mortal in love with a werewolf clan leader. He was bitten on his way home from after being with his love. He was taken away for years. He came back to be with his lover. Only one problem. Werewolfs hate vampires.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F48ba0a0fc2f300402730def6f92fb38c%2Ftumblr_mo96sub6d31r6dombo1_400.gif&amp;hash=02d34699694626a2470f9b68630b8c6c"" title=""tumblr_mo96sub6d31r6dombo1_400.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mo96sub6d31r6dombo1_400.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://37.media.tumblr.com/48ba0a0fc2f300402730def6f92fb38c/tumblr_mo96sub6d31r6dombo1_400.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F48ba0a0fc2f300402730def6f92fb38c%2Ftumblr_mo96sub6d31r6dombo1_400.gif&amp;hash=02d34699694626a2470f9b68630b8c6c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Black hair and blue eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Other: Uke"
131,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T21:22:28+0100,That one dummy 999,"Name: Jess<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Species: Werewolf<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Jess is the Clan leader of the wolf pack, He fell in love with Dara but one night Dara wanted to walk home but even though Jess insisted to walk him home he decided to go by himself. Then Dara was gone for years so Jess is still trying to find his love...<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (No anime. gifs accepted)<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fa0%2F8a%2F18%2Fa08a1828d237d84760be56e2cbe56838.jpg&amp;hash=73c19951d66dcd07bdbef64c6e4ac80f"" title=""a08a1828d237d84760be56e2cbe56838.jpg"">
<img alt=""a08a1828d237d84760be56e2cbe56838.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-cd0.pinimg.com/736x/a0/8a/18/a08a1828d237d84760be56e2cbe56838.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fa0%2F8a%2F18%2Fa08a1828d237d84760be56e2cbe56838.jpg&amp;hash=73c19951d66dcd07bdbef64c6e4ac80f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Other: Symbol on his arm to represent his clan<br/><br/><br/>Posision: Seme<br/><br/><br/>(sry i tried)"
132,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T22:27:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara sat on the tall walls of Jess's home. A smile came across his face, he still lived hear. It took her a while before he gathered the courage to jump down the wall into the yard. He turned hearing growling. Two pare's of eyes stared at him. He gulped as one lashed out at him. He hit the ground and the other started to attack him, scratching and kicking him. He laid on the ground trembling, he was saving the energy and there's no point to fight them.""Stop!"" They stopped and growled. ""You can't touch me. I belong to the alpha."" Dara pulled out a black wolf claw from his shirt and showed them. They growled, ""We are going to bring you to Alpha."" He said grabbing his arm dragging him across the ground walking to the manor. Ahead of them was a werewolf who already started to go to the manor. He walked into the alpha's room and bowed before saying anything. ""Alpha, we found another vampire lurking in our walls."" He said as the wolf that had her out of his room waiting for the alpha's say."
133,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T22:59:45+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess spoke out to the other wolf ""let me see"" lunging over to the wolf looking down at the vampire his eyes widen as he scans Dara's face Jess's face sinks ""let him free"" as he Jess's eye narrow at the other wolf.<br/><br/><br/>""i can deal with him"" he spoke gritting his teeth hand motioning them to leave to leave them alone. As they left the room Jess grabs Dara's arm with a hard grip digging his fingertips into his skin.<br/><br/><br/>""where the hell have you been?!"" he yells running a hand through his dark hair chewing his lower lip staring into dara's blue eyes."
134,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T23:29:38+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara watched as they left and once they left he was grabbed forcefully bu Jess. He hissed at the pain. He looked into his eyes. ""Im sorry!"" He barked at him. He felt his hands tightened making him yelp. ""I..I didn't meant to get you worried."" His blue eyes looked at his, Harden and serious. ""Im sorry.."" He said calmly. ""But....I can't tell you that."""
135,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T23:38:33+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess sighed and let go of dara's arm then looks at the ground ""what can't you tell me!?"" Jess yells. ""is it because of me?!"" he adds gritting his teeth showing anger run through his veins. Jess shoves him back noticing his scent ""you've changed so much...i can smell it"" Jess shoots dara a look."
136,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T23:45:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara stumbuled back and his back hit the wall as he fell. Dara growled and stood up. ""Yes I have and you haven't."" He ran his hands across his jacket. ""The reason I can't tell you makes you and your whole clan in danger. So stop asking!"" He yelled and brought his hood up, something he always do before he leaves. He walked past him bumping his shoulder. ""I thought that you would be happy to see me, But now that im not me I can see I was wrong."" He opened the window and was about to jump out."
137,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T23:49:52+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess glares at dara then follows behind grabbing should then turning him around looking him in the eyes ""i'm sorry...i didn't mean to flip i've been missing you so...i was surprised that i would actually see you again"" he mutters running a hand through his hair then glances up at him scanning his face. ""im sorry"" Jess's face saddens as he remember that one night he went missing that was the most tragic night in his life. ""and what do you mean my clan is in danger?""."
138,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-10T23:57:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara searched his face to see if he was true to his words. He sighed and moved his head away. ""Our species are rivals, Jess. There will be others of my kind that's coming after me. If I told you where I was the last 4 years you would put your clans life in danger to save me. I don't want that. And you will hate me..."" He pulled his arm way and looked out the window. There where old bruises that was peeking out of the neck of his shirt."
139,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:04:15+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess followed behind him raising an eyebrow ""how could i ever hate you?"" he spoke softly scanning him ""i would risk my own life for you dara"" Jess says following dara's gaze peering out the window into the dark sky. Jess notices bruises on dara's neck his eye twitches as fury fills his eyes ""do those hurt?"" he asks trailing his finger tips over the bruises gently."
140,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:10:17+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara stood up and quickly moved his hand blushing and looked away. ""No they don't....."" His hand went over it and his eyes squinted wincing a bit. ""I have done things im not proud that I did. But all of it made me get hear. I don't want to go back with him. He will do the same things again....Taking bit of myself away."" He growled and shivered remembering the others lips on his next. ""I don't want to go back..."" His voice trailed off."
141,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:16:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess's eyes widen ""wait what!"" he shouts ""what do you mean wont go back? where did you go?!"" he asks grabbing dara's face to look at him directly. ""where did you go? i will kill who ever touched you"" Jess says peering into his blue eyes stepping closer to him. ""please dont leave me again"" Jess mutters pulling dara into a hug feeling his cold body touch his it sent shivers down his spine causing goosebumps to rise on his skin."
142,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:28:52+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara's eyes closed halfway and wrapped his arms around his body holding his body close to his. He hid his face in his chest and trembled a bit. ""I said ""Im not proud of what I have done'..."" He murmured in his chest. He doesn't want to loose Jess. He never wanted to leave his warm hugs. He pulled back and bit his lip looking down. ""He calls himself the Lord. Every one follows him."" He said dropping his arms."
143,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:34:16+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess's eyes narrow glancing at dara's face ""dont say things like that, i know it's hard to not forget of what you've done, how do you know if it was your fault?"" he spoke softly. ""now who the hell is the lord?"" Jess asks tilting head slightly in confusion and anger. ""did he do anything to you?"" he murmurs scanning him up and down."
144,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:43:07+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked up at him then looked away his eyes harden and gives a nod. He took off his jacket and his arms where bite marks on his pasty white skin and bruises on his wrists from The Lord pinning him and tightening his grip on his wrists. He rubbed his arm shyly like he always done when he was undressing. ""He says he's the leader of the vampires....and i know its my fault because I let him. He calls me a blood whore."" He said rubbing his arm with multiple bite marks. ""I let him...He gets his way and I let him...He know of my feelings for another and he takes me."" His fist tightens and hits the wall making a hole. Then put his head on the wall. ""Im sorry..."""
145,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:49:48+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess stands there not knowing how to react ""let me see your wrists"" he demands looking in his blue eyes ""you can tell me anything"" looking back at the hole in the wall. ""just calm down"" he asks softly grabbing his wrists running his finger tips along the top of his bruised ice pale skin so softly that he may of not felt it. ""don't be sorry for something you didn't do"" Jess mutters leaning in slightly pressing his lips against his then pulling away slowly."
146,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T00:58:03+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara watched him and opened his mouth to say something but Jess's lips met his making his eyes fall halfway closed. Dara fell silent and pulled his wrist back and he holds it close to his chest. Then he nods, he still felt like it was his fault. Dara leaned up and wrapped his arms around Jess's neck pulling him up and kissed him. His eyes closed feeling his lips made his insides melt. He pulled back and hugged him. He just wanted to kiss him all night but something sparked in him. His eyes turned into a dark shade of red. He felt his thought chocking. ""No..."" He said pulling back and pushed Jess away and turned holding himself looking down and closed his eyes tight."
147,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T01:19:33+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess's face saddens ""what do you mean no?!"" he asks walking over to him grabbing his arm ""is there something wrong with me?"" he asks as his grip got tighter on Dara's arm. ""okay...i know what you mean you're a vampire...and im a werewolf, so that means we're supposed to hate each other...but i can't"" he murmurs letting go of his arm and walking over to a mirror piercing his fists through the glass shattering it leaving pieces all over the floor cutting Jess's hand. Blood seeps through his hand dripping to the ground then realizes that Dara was a vampire so he took off his shirt revealing his muscular body wrapping his shirt around his fist letting his shirt soak in blood."
148,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T01:44:32+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked up and stared at his hand as it started to bleed. ""Jess..."" He whispered before walking over and taking his hand and looked at it. He can feel his fangs growing. He started to take off the shirt and licked the cuts. His instincts kicked in and pushed Jess onto his bed and gets on him and leans to his neck."
149,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T04:09:14+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess looks up at dara with confusion in his eyes ""what are you doing?"" he spoke looking at his piercing fangs begin to grow bigger. ""please dont"" Jess whispers in his ear softly trying to convince him not to bite him. Jess looks down at his bloody fist as it leaks onto the bed sheets causing it to spread."
150,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T04:15:04+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"You can tell that Dara was trying hard not to. His whole body trembled and sat up taking his bleeding hand and started to lick it. He had his eyes closed so he wouldn't look at Jess's eyes. He put his mouth around the larger cut and started to suck it but not biting him. He griped the sheets as that what blood makes him do. When he pulled back he licked it then a scab appeared. He put his hand down as his eyes returned to the blue they once where. He looked away. ""Sorry..."""
151,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T17:39:31+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess scanned Dara's face then looking down at his hand then back up at Dara ""no it's fine"" Jess spoke peering into his blue eyes then sitting up. Looking at dara's face of how pale his skin was that match with his blue eyes that stood out and his black hair laying just over his eyes slightly. ""how...is it like to be what you are?"" He asks looking out of the corner of his dark eyes chewing his lower lip."
152,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T17:49:58+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at him and blushed a little but bit his lip. ""Im stronger now than i was then. I was always weak but i can fight my own battles."" He said sitting on hi lap putting his hands in his lap. He was weak back then, he was going to die of cancer but never told him, nor will he. He smiled and ""I like this changes its a good thing to me not. Do you still love me, even as a monster?"""
153,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T17:54:32+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess's eye widen looking at face running a hand through his hair ""i love you no matter what...even if you are a blood sucking demon"" he smirks pulling dara closer. ""but vampire's and Werewolves are not supposed to like eachother"" Jess spoke softly looking down at his still bleeding hand then wrapping his arms around dara's neck placing his lips on his soft ones kissing him."
154,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T18:06:22+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara's eyes fluttered closed and pulled himself closer. He loved Jess's lips and he loved his touch. His hands reached for Jess's pants and pulled back and bite his lip. Dara had a smirk on his face as he pulled off his shirt. There where more bruises on his hips from gripping to tightly and more bite marks. He smirked and leaned in kissing his neck.
155,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T18:18:40+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiles trailing his fingertips along dara's back noticing his bruises on his hips ""where did you get these?"" Jess asks in the kiss pressing his forehead against his with there noses touching. Looking into dara's eyes then back down at his hips then up at him again ""I love you"" Jess spoke softly going back to kiss dara. Dara's body felt ice cold compared to his it sends shivers down his back running hands through dara's hair pulling him closer."
156,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T18:28:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara blushed when he asked the question. ""He did those too."" He said kissing him back. Dara began to unbutton Jess's pants. ""I love you to0."" Dara said in a low and sexy tone. He smirked and flipped them so Dara was laying on his back and Jess was on top of him."
157,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T18:38:55+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess eyes widen and a smile appears across his face he lays a hand over it to cover it ""wow you have a very sexy voice"" he says leaning down kissing along his jaw line then down his neck running his hands down his sides then makes his way to his pants unbuckling his belt. ""i've missed you so much you don't even know"" Jess murmurs glancing down at him with a sincere facial expression crossed his face then smiles covering his mouth with his hand once more then begins to kiss him again."
158,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T19:09:45+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara was complete lust. Kissing back and his body began to role up to Jess's body begging for more. He felt Jess's hand taking off his belt off. He lifted his hips up, helping him take it off and meets his ""Ohh? I think I have an idea. He wrapped his arms around his neck and soon felt his pants getting tugged off.<br/><br/><br/>Dara laid on the bed naked and out of breath. His body was in complete pleasure and feeling Jess in him just made it complete. His face hit the pillows after the event and was panting. He felt arms wrapped around his waist. He closed his eyes to steady his breath."
159,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T20:11:48+0100,That one dummy 999,Jess was out breath wrapping his arms around dara's waist and resting his head on his back closing his eyes shut trying to catch his breath. Jess scanned Dara's body looking at his gorgeous figure a smile appears across Jess lips he then covers his smile by pressing his face down into dara's back.
160,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T20:28:15+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Soon when he caught his breath he placed his hands on his arm and turned her head and kissed his head. A smile came across his face and stayed there. Dara's body was thin but that was his mortal form. He didn't eat much as a human and now his body wont change but it was more fit. ""I love you..."" He said closing his eyes again feeling tiered."
161,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T21:10:36+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess closed his eyes as he felt this embrace he soon wraps his arms around his torso and lays his head on his chest ""I love you too..."" he whispers softly breathing into dara's chest. ""you mean the world to me you know that right?"" he asks looking up meeting his blue eyes."
162,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-11T21:12:25+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara looking down at him and smiled nodding and kissed him with his hands in his hair.
163,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T00:28:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess kissed him back moving their lips in sync ""do you want to go somewhere?"" he asks pulling away slightly pressing his forehead against his touching each others noses their lips only an inch away from each others."
164,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T00:58:08+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at him confused. ""Why do you ask that?"" He said as his hands began to play with the others hair. His back agent the bed and keeps his forehead close to his."
165,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T04:54:16+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiles covering his mouth he never really like to show expression when he was smiling or never really liked his smile. Jess looks up at him ""i want to take you somewhere..."" he spoke as his eyes light up from happiness. Jess leans in and kisses him again wrapping his arms around his waist kissing along his neck. ""please?"" he whispers in a soft tone meeting Dara's pretty blue eyes."
166,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T05:22:44+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara blushed and kissed back blushing. ""Well I always wanted to go to Rome, Italy or Rio. Any of those three, but there all expensive you don't have to. Anywhere with you will be fine."" He smiled and rubbed his hand on his chest."
167,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T05:34:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess whispers running a hand through his hair then meeting his eyes ""a place you have been before"". Jess stands up walking over to his dresser and getting dressed he usually did this in front of dara so he wasn't ashamed Jess usually likes to show off to dara anyways. Jess looks at dara's naked body and just smiles and looks away. Jess walks over back to Dara ""you want to burrow some of my clothes?"" he spoke leaning down in front of him running his hand up his arm."
168,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T05:47:11+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara blushed realizing that he was naked. He sat up and covered his genitals. He nods and rubbed his black hair. He got up and went to look through his clothes to see what would fit him. He found shorts and a black tank top that showed his sides. He felt that he was reviling a lot but that's all he can find.
169,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T05:52:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiled for the first time actually showing his teeth ""wow you look hot"" he winks walking over to his mirror playing with his hair and face outlining his facial features checking himself out making dumb face expressions. Jess leans over the table reaching for a comb then runs it through his hair making it have more texture then looking up noticing Dara standing watching him in the mirror a smile appears across Jess's lips."
170,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T05:58:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara smiled and wrapped his arms around his chest. ""No you look hot. He chuckled and looked at him and rand his hand under his shirt tracing over the trail hair."
171,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T06:16:04+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiles softly ""im alright i guess...but you, you are hot as hell"" he spoke looking to the side of his eyes then shifting his body to face him leaning up against the table. Looking in his eyes he kisses his lips softly then pulls back slightly ""are you ready?"" he asks pulling his arm roughly tugging him out into the dark rainy night."
172,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T06:25:06+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed and followed ""Wait we are actually going?"" He asked with his eyes widen. He walked faster keeping up with him and tripped a bit. ""Dammit"" He mumbled and stood up. ""Jess you don't have to you know I don't like money spent on me."""
173,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T06:44:35+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiles pulling him along harder a laugh escapes his mouth as his speed begins to speed up ""we are going somewhere"" he smiles gripping his hand harder. They soon run into an area where they had first met a long time ago when Dara was mortal it brings back memories Jess's face saddens yet he was happy to see this place again he turns to dara. ""remember this place?"" he says looking around the scenery ""where we first met"" he spoke. ""this place is the one of the most precious places in the world to me but yet you are my only world"" he spoke as tears of joy began to stream down his cheeks. ""i thought you were gone for good so i moved on and everyday i would come here just to make myself sane because it always felt like you were beside me"" he cries as tears soak his shirt."
174,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T06:55:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara's eyes widen seeing the place they arrive at. He blushed and looked at him biting his lip. He watched as he pore his heart out to him. His eyes started to water he pulled him down and kissed him passionately. ""Jess im sorry i never mean to leave you. I should have let you walk me home, I should of left earlier."" He stood there saying everything he was sorry for everything he pushed him into to tree and kissed him again. ""Im sorry for everything. You can beat me, chain me, do everything you need to make me stay."" he said shoving his face in his chest."
175,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T07:02:13+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess took a deep breath looking into dara's eyes then wiping his eyes with his hands sniffling. Jess was suprised when he got pushed up against the wall but he kissed back. ""ill try my best to make you stay...but i can't for long"" Jess's face saddens ""i'll be dead before you, you get to live forever and im going to be dirt when your still wondering this earth...You will eventually forget me forever and go off to find someone else to love"" he cries dropping down onto the ground. ""if i could've of just not listented to you and followed you home you would've been safe"" he murmers putting his head in his lap wrapping his arms around his knees crying."
176,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T07:18:10+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He teared up and holds his head tearing up. ""No! Don't say that Jess! Don't ever say that Ill find some one else. That is a long time away!"" the rain flatten his hair and hid his tears making his clothes getting soaked. ""We will have to make our years together the best god dam years ever!"" He said growling. Him taking in charge a bit was making him a bit turned on but he healed it in."
177,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T07:35:32+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess looks up at Dara as the rain pours from out of the sky and onto the earths bed as tears flood down his cheeks ""well when it does happen i want you to find someone...perfect"" he says running a hand through his hair gritting his teeth. Jess stumbles to his feet as the rain splashes around him whenever he made a step. "" i wish sometimes i could live forever like you so i could be with you..but i guess we have to make it last from this moment and further on we will make every second last i agree"" he spoke walking over to him looking him in the eyes. ""ive guess we've both changed since you were gone...you became stronger and i became weaker..."" Jess says looking down at the ground wiping his tears from his cheeks. ""i love you so much!"" he cries hugging him tightly laying his head in his chest."
178,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T07:45:21+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at him and hugged him back. ""I love you too..."" He said pulling himself up onto Jess wrapping his legs around his torso. He never wants to leave him. He wanted him, to be by his side no matter what.""Jess its raining and this is an emotional moment and a meaningful place. He smiled and moved his hair back looking at him."
179,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T17:48:28+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess hugged him tighter laying his head on his shoulder ""this is my favorite place to be honestly"" he spoke softly looking up at him wiping his tears with his hands. ""im sorry for crying i just sound like a fking baby"" Jess says running hands through his hair looking at dara."
180,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T18:04:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara smiled and shakes his head and kissed him wiping his own eyes. ""Its fine im crying too."" He holds him forever in a warm wet embrace."
181,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T18:10:31+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiles showing it for the first time ""i love you so much you keep me going everyday"" he spoke softly kissing him back running his hands up his shirt feeling the bruises and scars on his pale skin."
182,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T18:15:01+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at him brushing his across his cheeks and looked into his eyes. He was making his heart melt with his words, touch, and his never ending love. Dara gave a wire smile, he was sobbing a bit. This moment was emotional, ""I love you too Jess."" He kissed him roughly and sloppy the water was getting in the way."
183,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T19:03:55+0100,That one dummy 999,"(kk)<br/>Jess lifted his body up slightly then looks down at him with his wet hair over his eyes smiling. ""we should get back to my house cause im soaking wet"" he smiles ""unless you dont want to and we can just stay here and just continue"" he smirks kissing down his neck."
184,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T19:09:31+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara blushed and closed his eyes. He started to hear birds chirping which made him sit up quickly and looks seeing the sun. ""Inside. We have to go inside. "" He said quickly grabbing his shorts and his ripped shirt."
185,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T19:16:16+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess's eyes widen ""right...i forgot your a vampire"" he spoke watching him pick up his clothes ""you want to ride my back"" Jess spoke pointing to his muscular back. ""so we can get there faster"" he says grabbing dara's hand."
186,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T19:18:14+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara blushed and nods and grabs on to his back and holds on tightly looking seeing the sun starting to come up.
187,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T19:50:26+0100,That one dummy 999,Jess started to run faster and faster making his heart pump fast against his chest and inching for air as the world around them starts to fade. His body began to change turning into a big dog running towards the house with dara on his back with wind brushing through his fur. When they reached the house Jess plopped to the ground panting with his tongue hanging out then turning into normal form.
188,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T19:55:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara placed his back onto the wall with a hand over his heart. ""Its true your guys are faster than us."" he said catching his breath and stood up closing the blinds."
189,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:09:44+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess just layed there then looked of at dara ""so you guys are stronger?"" he smirks sarcastically then stands up walking over to him placing both hands on the side of his cheeks and kissing him. ""i can tell your the strongest one out of those guys"" Jess spoke softly grabbing his hand leading him inside while the pack was sitting in the living room yelling and playing video games jess just chuckles and leads Dara into his room closing the door behind them."
190,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:13:26+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He got all worried because his pack beat the crap out of him. He followed him into the room and looked around. ""What room is this?"" he asked turning to him."
191,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:18:32+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiles ""pffft it's my room"" he laughs stripping down to bare skin then into boxers. ""you need some?"" he asks looking up at him then making his way towards some drawer pulling out a pair to handing him them. ""here"" he says putting them over dara's shoulder. Jess plops down on his bed sprawled out revealing his muscular body."
192,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:26:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara buts them on and walked up to Jess and placed his hand on his chest and got on top of him. ""Im afraid your pack is gonna kill me in my sleep."" he said laying on his chest and fell on his side on the bed."
193,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:29:56+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess chuckles looking over at dara's face placing a hand on his cheek ""trust me...they wont as long as you are with me, besides they're pretty dumb sometimes"" he laughs leaning in and kissing him."
194,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:39:54+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"After his kissed him he shot him a glare. ""Haha"" he turned his back and cuddled with a pillow and closed his eyes."
195,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:48:42+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiles and wraps around his waist and pulled him clothes breathing his breath on his back. ""i love you"" he spoke softly"
196,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T20:56:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He mumbled into the pillow. ""I love you too"" his body was getting tiered soon his body fell into sleep and he was breathing normally"
197,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T21:01:39+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess stood up leaning up against the wall staring into the darkness thinking about the past bringing tears to his eyes covering face with his hands he stood up walking over to the mirror staring closely seeing a figure behind him his eyes widen then he stumbles back. Jess lays on the ground covering his face trying to stay quiet hiding all his tears he scoots up against the wall in the corner of the room looking around. ""im i going crazy"" he asks himself trying not to wake Dara."
198,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T21:04:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara groaned at the lack of the warmth leaving him but it didn't wake him he cuddled closer to the pillow
199,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T21:11:39+0100,That one dummy 999,Jess looked up at the bed seeing dara hugging the pillow. he looks around the room paranoid then stands up climbing into the bed pulling dara closer to him watching as the clock ticks by waiting for day light to show through the blinds. His eyes began to droop but then he falls into a deep sleep laying his head on his shoulder.
200,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T21:52:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Slowly light came through the blinds and a line of light hit Dara's face making him retreat under the covers. He had a burn mark across his face and slowly disappearing.
201,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T21:58:53+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess's eyes shoot open wide then looking over at dara smiling shaking his shoulder ""hey whats wrong?"" he spoke quietly noticing the blinds were not closed all the way. Jess stood up on the bed closing the blinds completely and then attaching a blanket to it so there would be no light showing through. Then Jess plopped down next to Dara pulling him closer to him ""hey whats wrong?"" he says nudging him smiling."
202,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T22:20:10+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara groaned as he pulled back up. His face had a burnt line he opened one eyes because the burnt line was across the other. ""The sun got me."" He said as his face sizzled."
203,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-12T22:53:04+0100,That one dummy 999,"Jess smiled as he kissed him then lifting up getting on top of him ""it's going to be fine"" licking his face smirking then leaning down to kiss him pulling his arms up so Dara couldn't back down Jess runs hands down his back kissing him roughly."
204,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T02:28:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,(Hey this is my new account because ScarsOfWonderland doesn't work anymore so can we contiue roleplay????)
205,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T03:11:50+0100,CrimsonBanchee,(yesh we can but we have to block out the sexual theme cuz i was on a 24 hour band)
206,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T03:21:27+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(KK)<br/>Jess sits up from the bed looking down at Dara a smile appears across his soft lips ""good morning...i love your hair"" he laughs running his finger tips through it gently. ""your so cute"" he spoke softly making his way towards the door ""are you hungry?"" he asks raising an eyebrow glancing over at him."
207,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T03:47:29+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara groaned and pulled the cover up and curled in the bed. He was being to cranky like he is in the morning when he was human. ""Jess im too tiered."" She groaned and cuddled with the pillow."
208,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T03:55:27+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess walks over and jumps on top of him ""come on!"" he laughs leaning down kissing his face all over ""the pack isn't even awake"" he spoke softly then pulling away slightly ripping off the covers. ""come on"" he laughs grabbing him by his foot ""besides my bed isn't even comfy"" Jess says looking down at him"
209,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:00:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara shot up when he grabbed his foot. He glared at him. ""Don't."" He smiled and takes his foot way and kissed his cheek then walked grabbing Jess's shorts and puts them on. He looked at the mirror and flexed his muscles and rubbed his body before grabbing a shirt."
210,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:06:11+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess smirks then looks over at Dara the looks down at shorts on the ground ""hey how did those get down there!"" He smiles completely taking them off just him in his boxer. He walks over where Dara is standing shoving him away from the mirror flexing his own muscles then looks over at him and winks biting his lower lip. ""Hah your cute"" he spoke and kisses him sloppy."
211,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:08:19+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at him and smirked kissing back and takes his hand. ""May I?"" He asked and licked his wrist."
212,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:12:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess raises an eyebrow ""you may what? "" he asks confused looking at him running a hand through his hair staring at Dara bitting his lower lip."
213,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:16:18+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Im hungry im sorry but i refuse to take human blood anymore."" He said looking up at him with a pleading look"
214,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:23:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess stood there with a thinking face looking over at Dara then sighs ""fine go ahead...enject poison that's all I'm asking"" he spoke meeting his eyes."
215,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:37:42+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"he smiled a bit ""Doesn't work like that."" He said before biting his wrist and began to suck little by little. His eyes fell closed as blood was sweet and pulled him into a pleasure feeling but pulled back with a pant."
216,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:39:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Before Jess could speak Dara bit down. Jess grit his teeth looking at dara in the eyes ""thanks I guess"" he spoke softly kissing his lips softly."
217,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:41:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,He kissed back and licked his lips. He smiled and licked the wrist as it slowly began to heal. He opened the door and began to walk out of it looking around.
218,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:43:50+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess followed Dara from behind ""be quiet they're still sleeping"" he spoke slowly traveling in front of him looking around walking into the kitchen pulling out a box of cereal and eating it from the box."
219,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:47:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara scuffed. ""You think im going to wake them up you must have gone mad."" He said whispering and sits."
220,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:49:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess smirks sits down next him throwing a whole bunch of food on the table and digs in ""are you going to eat"" he asks stuffing his face."
221,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:53:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""I cant eat human food. My body rejects it."" He said looking at him with his stoic face."
222,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T04:59:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Oh I'm sorry"" looks over at him and smiles lifting him up and walking into the living room plopping him on the couch and Jess sits next to him then cuddles Dara laying his head on Dara's chest."
223,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:00:39+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara smiled and holds his head looking around. ""This place hasn't changed."" he mumbled playing with his hair"
224,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:10:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks up at him ""maybe not this place...but the people have"" he spoke looking down at his cut up hand from the night before."
225,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:14:14+0100,CrimsonBanchee,he looks at him and nods laying his chin on his head.
226,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:19:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess smiles grabbing Dara's hands and starts to twirl his fingers kissing his hands ""I love you"" he spoke softly."
227,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:21:34+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara blushed, he always blushed when jess says that. ""I love you too."" He said kissinf his head."
228,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:24:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,Jess smiles putting his ear to his chest and not hearing the sound of his heart not beating it made his face sadden he used to remember how strong it used to beat and the blood that used to flow through his veins. Jess felt his eyes tear up and covered it by holding Dara closer to him.
229,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:34:32+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at Jess seeing him crying. ""Jess whats wrong?"" He said sitting up and holds his head. ""Please don't cry"" He pleaded and holds him"
230,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:39:38+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess shuts his eyes tightly ""I'm sorry I just had a moment"" takes a deep breath wipping his face with his hands looking at him with tears streaming down his face. ""I just remembered a time of when you were human...I'm sorry"" Jess spoke softly looking up at him."
231,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:49:19+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He frowned. ""I sorry. The pain i set you through. Selfish of me."" He said looking away."
232,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T05:55:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks up at him and shifted his body to face and grabs his face with both hands making Dara look at him ""it's not you fault, I love you not matter what"" he spoke kissing him passionately."
233,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:00:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,He blushed and looked at him kissing him deeply blushing harder. He leaned and kissed him and pulled back and hugged him
234,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:05:09+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess wraps his arms around his waist kissing down his neck ""god why do you have to be so perfect?"" He smiles softly glancing up at him slightly."
235,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:11:19+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed harder and looked up at him and bit his lip. ""Thats a lie."""
236,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:18:56+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess shook his and smirks ""it's a lie what you just said"" he spoke kissing his jaw line ""your perfect so shush"" he smiles."
237,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:21:36+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara smiled and chuckled a bit and leaned and kissed him as some one walked out and growled at us.
238,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:29:12+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess jumped to his feet scratching his head with wide eyes ""uhh hi...dude guy"" he smiles awkwardly then looking over at Dara walking into the kitchen looking at Dara from over the kitchen bar table cooking some food."
239,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:34:47+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara stood there with his head down and sits. The wolf growled and goes into the kitchen. ""Why is he still hear I thought you killed him last night."" He growled"
240,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:37:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess raised an eyebrow ""well I thought you didn't care of what I would do with him or should say do to him"" he spoke looking down at the food stirring chicken noodle soup."
241,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:42:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He growled. ""The pack will kill him. He is just another undead blood sucker and our enemy. Others will find him then he will kill us."" He stood up and looked at him. ""I dont trust him"""
242,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:46:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess sighed looking over at the other wolf ""well give him one chance even though he could possibly be a treat one screw up..."" He gulps looking over at Dara with sad eyes ""hell have to say goodbye"" he spoke ""but I've know he won't do anything...I've known him for a very long time"""
243,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T06:54:18+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him then at dara. ""He isn't the same now. He will go crazy for one thing and will attack us. Ill tell the pack but you keep him on a leash."" He huffed. Dara frowned hearing the whole conversation and leaned back onto the couch."
244,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:00:11+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess growls watching him leave the room ""it's okay"" he mutters looking up at Dara grabbing the hot pot off the stove and carries it over with a spoon in his hand sitting down next to Dara and eats it in matter of seconds. When he was done he turns to him ""you won't hurt us right?"" He asks ""otherwise I'll put a leash on you and make you do whatever I want you too, okay?"" He spoke ""i love you so much and I don't want you to end up like that"". Jess leans in and kisses him softly on the lips."
245,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:06:03+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at jess and his eyes harden. ""So you think that im a monster that you can train?"" He said crossing his arms and hissed a bit and looked away. ""Of course im not going to hurt you and your pack. I sure don't have a death wish."" He leaned on the couch and closed his eyes."
246,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:10:33+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess sighs and hugs Dara ""come on you know I wouldn't don't that I love you"" he spoke running his finger tips through his dark black hair. ""Even if you tries killing me I wouldn't even do that"" he says kissing him sloppy."
247,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:14:13+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara's eyes fell halfway closed in the kiss as he kissed back. He pulled back and looked him. ""No im mad at you."" he said smiling a bit and brushed his hair back."
248,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:19:39+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks at Dara and frowns ""well you wouldn't be smiling if you were mad at me"" he spoke stuffing his face in a pillow and falls of the couch and rolls various times."
249,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:21:47+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Jess was being a goof like he always was. He got ontop of him and kissed him. ""Your right. I cant be mad at you"""
250,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:29:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks up at him and kisses him back smiling widely ""are you sure cause I'm not a likable person"" he spoke looking up at him with innocent face."
251,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:32:15+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara smiled and laughed. ""Thats a lie. Then explain how i fell for you?"" He chuckled and kissed his nose."
252,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:36:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks up at him and chuckles ""attractive? I don't know!"" He spoke rubbing his nose cause it tickled him. ""God that tickled and you barely touched me"" Jess says glancing up at him smiling."
253,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:40:31+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He laughed and smiled and kissed him and sat up. ""Because im a ninja."""
254,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:41:54+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess smiles and grabs hand and pulls him down again ""where do you think your going?"" He spoke in a seductive voice."
255,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:46:30+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him and smirked a bit. ""Ohh whats that tone of voice? A little hot of me?"" He smirked and chuckled and soon the pack came out."
256,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:49:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess stumbles to his feet pulling Dara with with a bright red face ""what's are you guys doing here..heh"" he spoke nervously."
257,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T07:56:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"One of the younger ones rubbed his hair. ""Its like you know morning. So..yea."" he said looking at dara. A little boy ran out and hugged Jess's leg making Dara's eyes widen seeing the boy looked like him. He turned and looked at him."
258,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T08:09:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks down trying to shake him off ""hey dude what are you doin?"" He laughs smiling widely then looking up at Dara laughing hardly raising an eyebrow not knowing how to react.<br/><br/><br/>(Should the boys name be Caleb?)"
259,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T08:17:31+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(Lolz sure)<br/><br/><br/>Dara sat back and looked at them. ""Hey im Dara, Jess's was-human-now-vampire lover."" He didn't care Dara thought that the child was Jess's by how much the resemblance was. This was his 'i dont care im mad at you' act. The boys eye's widen and and the little boy giggled and ran to the other boys."
260,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:09:33+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess stood there smiling widely then turned his body to dara ""are you okay?"" he asks tilting his head slightly."
261,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:20:42+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Im fine just peachy."" He smiled"
262,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:26:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""haha right"" he spoke with a smile across his lips wrapping his arms around his waist pulling him closer. ""i love you"" he spoke leaning in to kiss him."
263,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:28:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara moved his head. ""yea i love you too"""
264,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:34:45+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess raises his eyebrows and lets go stepping away from him slightly ""why are you mad at me?...i didn't do anything"" he says tapping his foot repeatedly"
265,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:38:13+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He glared at him and crossed his arms. ""Not now."" he said"
266,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:40:15+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess shook his head taking a huge deep breath ""whatever...you can't tell me anything can you!"" he murmers walking and plopping himself on the couch"
267,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T19:45:29+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara growled and smiled at the other wolves
268,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T20:02:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,Jess stood up and walks out of the room and into the bathroom slamming the door behind him turning on the shower stripping down to bare skin and stepping inside.
269,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T20:26:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""baby"" he wisppered and got up and walked to his room"
270,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T20:38:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess felt someone walk in he looks up ""what are you doing?"" he spoke laying back in his bed covering his face with a pillow."
271,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-14T21:33:06+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Im sorry im acting like a dick."" He sat on the bed. ""Im sorry."""
272,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:26:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess shrugs ""whatever"" he spoke turning to face the wall folding his arms."
273,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:33:42+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He leaned over him. ""Babe im sorry"""
274,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:34:33+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess shot him a look ""okay whatever"" he sat up and hugged him"
275,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:37:13+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He hugged him back and sits up. ""Is the little boy your kid? He looks a lot like you...."""
276,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:38:22+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks up at him and raises an eyebrow ""wait do you mean he's my son?!"" he spoke"
277,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:41:45+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Dara looked at him. ""You don't know if you fucked a girl when I was gone?"" He sits up and looked at him. ""Im just asking he looks like you."""
278,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:43:00+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess glares a him ""you think i could have a kid?"" he spoke"
279,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:45:22+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He glared at him. ""Of course I do."""
280,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:46:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess raised and eyebrow ""you think i could take care of one?!...seriously?"" he laughs"
281,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:49:54+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Maybe I don't know."" He growled a bit and sits. ""I would understand if you did...."""
282,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:50:57+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess rolls his eyes and wraps his arms around his neck ""seriously?"" he says kissing him"
283,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:52:37+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him and nods kissing him back. ""I wouldn't"""
284,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:54:57+0100,SuicideXSeason,Jess smirks and lays his head on his shoulder kissing down his neck.
285,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:55:47+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He bit his lip and looked at him. ""What was that smirk for?"""
286,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T02:56:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks down at his hands smiling ""i dont know i like smirking"" he spoke kissing his neck again"
287,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T03:05:15+0100,CrimsonBanchee,He blushed and closed his eyes and holds onto him.
288,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T03:06:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess looks up noticing his blush ""your so freaking cute when you blush"" he smirks"
289,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T03:07:08+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He opened his eyes blushing. ""Hey Im not cute!"""
290,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T03:10:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess smirks ""umm yeah you are, trust me"" he says kissing him lightly on the lips."
291,Blood Ties: A BL story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-ties-a-bl-story.31507/,2014-07-16T03:13:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Dara growled in his kiss and pulled back
292,The Little Mermaid (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-little-mermaid-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32621/,2014-07-14T15:35:15+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2831-mattielee%2F&amp;hash=e6c964ce77b3c48cfc80571bd3944e87"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2831-mattielee/"">@MattieLee</a><br/><br/><br/>I can make first post or you can, I'm just gonna put the other up"
293,The Little Mermaid (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-little-mermaid-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32621/,2014-07-14T15:42:42+0100,MattieLee,"Eric was traveling the seas on his ship, he laughed and fooled around with the other men aboard. He loved being on his ship, everything bothering him just seemed to go away when he was on the open ocean. His dog Max came over and licked his face which made him laugh and smile. He pet the furry mutt."
294,The Little Mermaid (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-little-mermaid-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32621/,2014-07-14T15:56:38+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Ares was swimming fast. Most of the Merpeople enjoyed swimming, Ares didn't really care one way or the other, it was the only way that he could move through space and that made it good enough. Flounder was swimming along his side complaining,<br/><br/><br/>""don't be a Guppy!"" Ares laughed, Suddenly coming to a fast stop at a large rock he peeked over it an saw a large shape moving in the water, he couldn't tell if it was in on, or over the water. His eyes widened. ""Humans..."" He whispered and began to follow from a long distance. Hiding behind rocks and yet never taking his eyes off the shape. He had been headed to an old shipwreck to look at dead humans but there were live ones on this thing. His father's voice boomed 'Do not go above water Ares.' He may not be able to help himself."
295,The Little Mermaid (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-little-mermaid-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32621/,2014-07-14T16:04:39+0100,MattieLee,"He smiled and talked with everyone when suddenly a song was played and everyone was dancing, he was brought into it as well and Max wandered off smelling something fishy... or more particularly someone fishy, he followed his nose and looked at Aries and Flounder wagging his tail and barking. ""Arf!, Arf!"""
296,The Little Mermaid (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-little-mermaid-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32621/,2014-07-16T03:04:51+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Ares slipped above the surface and held on to a rock there was a strange little thing barking up at him, or down rather. Ares dared to swim closer, pulling himself up to peek into the deck of the ship. The fur thing came up and put a very very wet nose on him.<br/><br/><br/>""Hi..."" His voice felt very dry, it was weird to talk out of the water. He patted the fur thing, it shook it's self and went back to the... Man...."
297,The Little Mermaid (MattieLee & Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-little-mermaid-mattielee-nerdygeekflower.32621/,2014-07-16T03:17:18+0100,MattieLee,"Max barked at Eric ""What is it boy?"" he barked again and pointed his head in the direction that he found the strange merman. He wondered what the dog was trying to show him ""Huh?"" he followed the dog into their direction."
298,Reversing the Flow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/reversing-the-flow.31809/,2014-07-07T05:51:48+0100,Lazyhellion,"Lazyhellion submitted a new role play:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Freversing-the-flow.4625%2F&amp;hash=11b7484fff46c3aefc35299577f0a6d5"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/reversing-the-flow.4625/"">Reversing the Flow</a>- Frozen. AU. Elsanna. Everything started on that one fateful day....<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Elsa grows up poor, and penniless, but well versed in books and of course her ice and snow magic.<br/>
While Anna grows up a princess, who learns how to be cold and manipulating to survive in the king's court.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The royal family was assassinated in a coup'de tat on the day of the royal procession. Anna was the only one left alive, along with her royal vassal Sora. The kingdom is given to her, but she must answer to the council, and the council is owned by Hans. Hans runs to the kingdom into the...
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Freversing-the-flow.4625%2F&amp;hash=11b7484fff46c3aefc35299577f0a6d5"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/reversing-the-flow.4625/"">Read more about this role play...</a><br/>Anna adjusted the crown on her head, but like always it slid down the slope of her forehead and she found herself heaving a pitiful sigh. ""Mommmmmm."" A plaintive whine escaped her lips. ""Do I have to wear this?"" She murmured, crystal blue eyes shining brightly as she begged her mom for help. Her whole outfit was a disaster. Her shoes nipped at her toes. Her dress was a pretty violet color, but the material was constricting and made it difficult to breathe. And her crown, although it shimmered with the crown jewels of Ardenelle, was too big for her petite head.<br/><br/><br/>She was only 8 after all.<br/><br/><br/>Her mother tried to restrain the baleful smile from upturning her lips, but Anna's kicked puppy look was too much, and a low chuckle escaped the queen. ""Anna, dear, the royal procession is today. Gerda dressed you in your best clothes, and you look adorable, like the princess out of summer dream."" The rich words were like waxing poetry. They soothed the disgruntled child a bit, and she sent the older woman a toothy grin.<br/><br/><br/>""As long as you give me chocolate afterwards, I'll pretend like I'm okay with this."" She bargained. She crossed her arms over her chest defiantly, as she said this. Making a grand spectacle of not getting into the carriage until her terms were met. Her mother, the proud Queen of their flourishing country, sent her a daughter a fond look of exasperation. Anna was many things. Willful. Stubborn. Insufferable at times. But to her credit, she was adorable, and oh-so-simple to please. Inclining her head graciously, she was going to acquiesce to the eight year old's request, but at the precise moment the royal vassals all aligned themselves in front of the palace gate.<br/><br/><br/>Lining up together side by side, so the sky blue armor of the kingdom shimmered in the daylight, both mother and daughter smiled as Anna's father graced the scene, with impeccable timing. Dressed in the dashing velvet and maroon he was known to wear on special occasions, he crossed the distance between himself and his wife in no time at all. His strong, yet wiry arms wrapped around her, and Both mother and daughter smiled at his theatrics. ""Are you ready to leave, My Queen?"" His rich tenor silenced any of the surrounding activity in the courtyard.<br/><br/><br/>His wife, consort, lover, and the Queen of Ardenelle sent him a tender look. ""Of course...But you are going to have to finish haggling with your daughter. She refuses to get into the carriage without our solemn oath that we are going to give her chocolate after the procession.""<br/><br/><br/>Amusement danced in the monarch's deep hazel pools, as he turned to look at his pouting daughter.<br/><br/><br/>""Is that so?...Well princess, I would hate to deny your sweet tooth what it so desires. I swear as the one who holds the title Protector of the realm, the first of his name, your father, and the one king of Ardenelle that I will feed you whatever cavity causing sweet you want after the procession."" He crossed his hand solemnly over his heart.<br/><br/><br/>Anna listened to all of this with a grave expression on her youthful features. Eyeing her father like one would a spitting snake.<br/><br/><br/>Then a terrifying large grin brokered across her features. ""Let's go we're gonna be late."" She giggled, darting past her startled parents and climbing into the carriage. Anna's moods were as fleeting and ever changing as the wind. The King and Queen exchanged amused glances, before following their daughter into the carriage and getting comfortable on the leather interior.<br/><br/><br/>It wouldn't do for the monarchs of the country to be late to their own procession."
299,Reversing the Flow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/reversing-the-flow.31809/,2014-07-07T14:11:27+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Elsa was very underwhelmed with the whole affair. Her Mother had braided her long blonde hair back in a french braid and pulled her 'best' dress from the closet. Elsa's best dress was a very simple blue cotton dress that came down just below her knees. The then gathered all their friends to stand under the shade an watch the Royal carriage go by. Elsa didn't see why they had to dress up, they still looked like riff-Raff next to the royal family. But her mother was raised in the city and liked to be sure that Elsa was a proper young women. Elsa liked to make sure she had time to play in the dirt.<br/><br/><br/>She was 8, she didn't need to learn how to do complicated math. She needed to learn how to raise pigs. Her mother would argue they didn't own any pigs, but Elsa desperately wanted Pigs. Her mother was hoping she would grow out of this. Elsa was hoping she would not. Elsa sat on the ground with Flynn and Kristoff. Her mother huffed but smiled. Her mother loved Elsa, and even though they argued her mother never tried to change her. Flynn poked Elsa in the arm.<br/><br/><br/>""Do it! Do it!"" Elsa smiled and held her hand out over the rode making little patterns of ice. Kristoff became excited, Sven licked at the ice until his tong got stuck.<br/><br/><br/>""Make a brick!""<br/><br/><br/>""No that's lame! Make a jewel!"" Elsa smiled and looked up at her mother, who waved her hand in a circle reminding her what they had practiced. Elsa bit her tong and swirled her hand. A small jet of icy wind sprayed the boys and they laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly there was a trumpet flourish and the carriage approached."
300,Reversing the Flow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/reversing-the-flow.31809/,2014-07-09T09:32:35+0100,Lazyhellion,"Despite it being a royal procession, only the most flamboyant nobles rode through the bare streets, so they were mere feet away from the commonfolk. The king, queen, and princess Anna were safely secured in the carriage, because no one was willing to risk their life in the open. The assassination attempts had been growing in number lately, so the royal family had to be cautious when going out in public. Anna especially had to be careful because she was the future of the kingdom. But she wasn't just a princess she was a child too, and like all children she was curious about the world around her, so while the horses clopped by the kneeling crowd, her face was pressed against the window. Staring out into the endless sea of faces, that would one day be her subjects.<br/><br/><br/>""Mom...Those group of kids look really fun."" She muttered glumly, sitting back from the window as they passed a group of children her age. They looked like they were having a blast, while she was forced to go along with royal procedures, and royal etiquette.<br/><br/><br/>Her mom wrapped an arm around her shoulders.""Oh Anna, you can play with Sora when you get home.""<br/><br/><br/>Sora was her loyal vassal and truest friend. Anna adored him, but sometimes she wished for more companionship than he could offer, and she wasn't sure how to voice this to her parents who thought it was inappropriate for her to be mingling with people outside of her social class.<br/><br/><br/>They said such acquaintances would only hurt her in the future.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't believe them though.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing dismally, Anna continued to peer out the window, for the rest of the procession. People watching cuz she had nothing else to do.<br/><br/><br/>This went on for an hour before they arrived back at the palace again and she was able to relax.She didn't even wait for permission before darting out of the carriage and into the castle. Her parents watched their spry daughter weave in and out of the crowd of servants before disappearing into the stone fortress. She kicked off her shoes as she ran, and made her way to the kitchen where she knew her chocolates were being stored. She arrived, sweating, and panting, but full of exuberance, and she stopped the first cook she saw. ""Your finest chocolate please."" She asked in her most refined tone.<br/><br/><br/>The cook chuckled, used to her antics, and began preparing her sweets.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as she was done eating she was going to track down Sora, and play a game with him. She was inspired by those kids she saw in the street, and wanted to emulate them. Sooner rather than later."
301,Reversing the Flow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/reversing-the-flow.31809/,2014-07-14T00:05:50+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"The parade turned out not to be too too bad and Mr. Jay at the candy store gave them all a free chocolate in honor of the princess. Elsa froze hers and then let it melt in her mouth. Flynn ate is all in one gulp, Elsa knew that it would be a while before she got chocolate again so she savored it. Riku showed up late and missed the carriage going by he said he was fine with that he didn't want to see some dumb princess anyways. Elsa didn't think princess Anna was dumb though, she just looked... bored. She had waved at the carriage as it had gone by, Anna had pointed to her and said something to her parents. Elsa wanted to invite her out to play with them, but she knew her mother would be appalled, inviting a princess to play in the mud? Elsa how could you!<br/><br/><br/>Elsa still had her chocolate in her mouth when she went with her mother into town to get some fresh fruit. Her mother always wanted things 'fresh' when she went to the market with her mother it was always 'which is freshest?' with her father it was always 'which is cheapest?'. They didn't have a lot of money -Bloody Taxes her father said, Don't swear in fount of Elsa her mother said- but they weren't poor, they were close but they weren't. Elsa looked up at the palace gates, all around the castle there were flowers, big big flowers, she pulled on her mother's sleeve.<br/><br/><br/>""Can I go smell the flowers?"" Her mother nodded absently While inspecting some beets. Elsa ran to the nearest flower just on the edges of the garden."
302,Reversing the Flow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/reversing-the-flow.31809/,2014-07-16T06:19:45+0100,Lazyhellion,"After Anna was done with her cavity making venture with chocolate, she carefully made her way to the servant's barracks where Sora was sleeping. He had a separate room from the other servants, that was barely the size of the broom closet. Head tossed raggedly off the side of his cot, drool hanging off his chin, and brown spikey hair drooping over his shoulder, her vassal was a sight to behold as she waltzed into his room. ""Sora."" She whispered, trying to rouse him without being very loud. Any hopes of him waking up were dashed when a light snore is all she received in response. ""Lets do this the hard way then."" Anna frowned, rolling up the sleeves of her dress, and cracking her knuckles in a very unlady like fashion.<br/><br/><br/>Letting out a caveman like Roar, Anna lunged at Sora's sleeping form, the young boy had a moment of coherency when his eyes opened, before he was rudely jumped on, and he ended up falling off his cot. Groaning as he hit the ground, the young boy rolled over to glare at his attacker. Anna tried and failed miserably to look innocent. ""Hey sleepy head."" She chirped, staring down at him with a smile. ""Its afternoon already.""<br/><br/><br/>Sora huffed, unable to stay mad at the girl in front of him. ""Was that necessary?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes."" Anna affirmed with a serious stare, before grabbing his arm and whisking him out of the room. ""Lets go play."" She ignored his yelp as she dragged him down the hall. The pair didn't warrant that much attention because Anna was always dragging her vassal off somewhere. They ended up having an adventure down in the pantry. The two children pretended they were brave warriors about to go on a grand adventure in a distant land. They battled evil valiantly, pretending broomsticks were swords, and barrel lids were shields. Sora was quick on his feet, but Anna was a quicker and was quick to take control of the game. ""I win again!!"" She smirked, when Sora fell on the floor, beaten after another round of ""sword battles""<br/><br/><br/>Sora glanced away, scarlet painting his cheeks. ""I let you win. "" He pouted, unable to meet her gaze.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure you did.""She chuckled offering a hand to help him up.<br/><br/><br/>The two children would remember that game for years to come because it was the last fun thing they did. The last true happy moment they were blessed with because that night the fun and games ended for Anna.<br/><br/><br/>That night the royal family was slaughtered and she was the only one to escape."
303,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-07T07:54:49+0100,IceQueen,"You have transferred to a new school. Since your parents live somewhere else, you have to find housing. You find a relatively cheep place that seems nice. What you don't know is that you are now stuck with a girl.<br/><br/><br/>My character<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26frm%3D1%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3D6hzXI0aDED1qgM%26tbnid%3DZ4w3aYv69-Mt_M%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.pinterest.com%2Fexplore%2Fanime-eyes%2F%26ei%3DijS7U46JBs_HoASrx4DwDQ%26bvm%3Dbv.70138588%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNHkCdEJo-lFVxdBFwk9Pkh2HPQWgw%26ust%3D1404863986476509&amp;hash=91e63e26ff08d0cb36039e7f88680f29"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;frm=1&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=6hzXI0aDED1qgM&amp;tbnid=Z4w3aYv69-Mt_M:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.pinterest.com/explore/anime-eyes/&amp;ei=ijS7U46JBs_HoASrx4DwDQ&amp;bvm=bv.70138588,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNHkCdEJo-lFVxdBFwk9Pkh2HPQWgw&amp;ust=1404863986476509"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""></a><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/62338/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 62338</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Lunaria(Ari) Fatehaven<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'8""<br/><br/><br/>Weight: 120lbs.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Ari isn't exacly looking forwards to this housing arrangement. She is rough on the edges and tends to try and push people away. She loves singing, but she will never tell anyone. She always sings away from other people and doesn't want her new roomie to find out her secret.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Revealed in Rp.<br/><br/><br/>Your new apartment has two rooms and one bath. That means sharing. There is a living room with a Tv and consoles and there is a fully equipped kitchen<br/><br/><br/>Just no mature romance things. Anything else is fine. Just finish sentences and if we aren't talking, try to make the posts 3 lines."
304,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T00:58:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Name: Leon Williams<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Height: 6'0""<br/><br/><br/>Weight: 130lbs.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Leon is outgoing and very friendly, he enjoys to play on his violin or piano as he was taught this from his mother when he was a small child. He is not easily angered, but has a short temper if anyone tries to mess with his friends or family. Leon can easily be embarrassed, and blush, but does not dare to admit it. He's also the type to put his friends in front of himself, but can act selfish at times too.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Revealed in RP. (No spoilers, sorry!)"
305,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T00:59:07+0100,IceQueen,"Hold on, I have no idea where my picture went but could you include one?"
306,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:01:08+0100,CrystalTears,"I was thinking about it xD Yes, I shall find one. I was about to ask about it in PM, but seems as I do not need to.<br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F33%2F6c%2Fb6%2F336cb6fff9f601fe73b4dfbef1bbab44.jpg&amp;hash=4c532cdfd96fc2efd981b96280ca943a"" title=""336cb6fff9f601fe73b4dfbef1bbab44.jpg"">
<img alt=""336cb6fff9f601fe73b4dfbef1bbab44.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/originals/33/6c/b6/336cb6fff9f601fe73b4dfbef1bbab44.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F33%2F6c%2Fb6%2F336cb6fff9f601fe73b4dfbef1bbab44.jpg&amp;hash=4c532cdfd96fc2efd981b96280ca943a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Tada!"
307,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:01:40+0100,IceQueen,Cute! Look at the front page for mine!
308,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:04:15+0100,CrystalTears,Looks amazing! I'm ready when you are!
309,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:07:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ari finished shoving the boxes in her room, leaning down on them with a sigh. ""It's tough work moving."" She though out loud. She placed her hand over her forehead and looked at the ceiling. She hated that summer was coming to a close already. She brushed away the locks of hair in front of her eyes and started unpacking the boxes in her room."
310,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:11:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon carried a couple of boxes into his new apartment, he was a little late, but the taxi guy had to pick up three persons after him. Of course he would let them off to their destinations first. He let out a sigh, there was no helping it. Leon had asked the man for help, but he was apparently too busy, so he ended up carrying his two boxes up alone. Once he came to his apartment door, it seemed as it was already open. ""H- Hello? I would appreciate some help!"" Leon called out, hoping someone was there to help him as he could barely see over the two boxes."
311,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:13:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ari opened her door and looked out. She stopped in her tracks. 'Why are you in my room?"" She asked. She looked at him, patiently awaiting a response. She didn't want to have to beat him down but if that's what it came to, so be it. She glared at him, her golden eye seeming to pierce though any darkness in the room."
312,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:17:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""Your room this is-"" Leon lost his footing as he fell down on the floor, his boxes contents spreading about the floor, but most of his clothes was kept inside the box, it seemed as duct tape was not a bad idea after all. Leon looked at the girl, the one to claim that the room was hers. He looked at the number plate again to make sure he had not taken the wrong room, but his key said the same. ""Room 309,"". ""This is my room! You are the one who's in the wrong one!"" Leon exclaimed, as he began picking up the stuff that fell out."
313,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:20:40+0100,IceQueen,"""No ""Sir"", my room is 309. GET OUT!"" Ari screamed. She held up her key for proof. Someone needed to get this crazy man out of her house. It was then that she noticed a note on the door. It read.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ari and Leon.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I forgot to mention that the only rooms left were together. Have fun living together!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Dorm Manager.</i><br/><br/><br/>""What is the meaning of this!"" She yelled."
314,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:25:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon finished as he put the duct tape tightly on his boxes again, making sure nothing was broken as he stood up, completely ignoring Ari's screaming. He looked at the door, and found the same note that she was shocked over, and frankly. He was just as shocked, and let's not forget to mention awkward. He was sharing room with a girl, had they mistaken him for a girl or something? ""See? I told you it was my room...!"" Leon said, not entirely happy over the fact he was sharing with a girl. ""Now, if you'll excuse me... I'll put my boxes in my room now,"" Leon said, not expecting the the girl to help him at all, and carried them over to the room which was free."
315,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:29:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ari shut her door and locked it. ""Stupid pig."" She complained. She continued unpacking, careful to hide her guitar in her closet. She placed her posters on the wall and pulled out her PC. She started hooking it up. ""Thank god for tech classes...."" She muttered as she began wiring her router and setting up the PC."
316,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:34:55+0100,CrystalTears,"""That's one way to start the day... There is a reason why I'm single... Dumb girls, fussing over everything,"" Leon said to himself followed by a sigh as he began unpacking all of his stuff. His violin was luckily undamaged by the boxes fall, and all of his books, papers and paint was still intact. That was a relief, he placed them all in a small bookshelf that was completely empty and made sure to use his space as he wished, before he began placing some of his clothes inside the closet.<i>I should go and greet the girl properly... first impression and all that fun stuff... </i>He thought, only managing to sigh as it had already been a rough start."
317,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:39:12+0100,IceQueen,"Ari finished and she sighed, laying back. She stared at the ceiling, looking intensely at the smooth surface. She sighed, wondering if she had been to harsh. After all, they were going to live together. She sighed and stood up. She walked out to the living room with her xbox one in hand. She moved the TV stand and started plugging the dang thing in."
318,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:41:31+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon finished his setting of the room and walked out to see Ari doing something with the TV. It was great to see they both liked video games at the very least, they were going to live together for a while after all. ""Hey, sorry about earlier. It's been a rough day,"" Leon started as he reached out his hand smiling. ""Let's try again. I'm Leon, pleasure to meet you,"" Leon said as he was hoping it would be accepted just like that."
319,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:44:54+0100,IceQueen,"""Ari."" Ari said, shaking his hand. She turned back to the tv. ""I'm almost finished with the xbox, but I still have to do the PS4 and the Wii and Wii U."" She said, gesturing to the other consoles next to her. She always got consoles for her birthday, seeing as she didn't do much but write and sing and play videogames."
320,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:47:15+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'll help you. I might not be a technician, but I know how to plug them properly in,"" Leon said with a smile as he began plugging in the PS4. He had yet to play on the PS4 as he had already played on the Wii, Wii U and xbox one. ""What are you here to study for?"" Leon asked, hoping to get to know his roommate a little better, and smooth out their rough start."
321,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:49:31+0100,IceQueen,"""A-ah...."" Ari had to think of something quick. She was here for music but she couldn't tell him that. She had even lied to her parents. She wasn't good at anything else really. She tried covering it up by continuing to work on the console, getting the last chords attached to the correct places. She picked up the next one and started working."
322,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T01:54:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm here to study art, mainly drawing and painting. It's really nothing too interesting though,"" Leon said to Ari as he finshed and began plugging in the Wii U as Ari was already plugging in the Wii. It was great that it seemed their relationship was getting better, since it had gotten a very rough start."
323,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:00:09+0100,IceQueen,"'C-cool."" She breathed a sigh of relief as she realized she wouldn't have a problem if she didn't tell him. He would never find out. She finished plugging in the console to see Leon plugging the Wii U wrong. She laughed and switched two of the plugs. ""Match up the colors."" She said, standing up."
324,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:09:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon blushed embarrassed at his mistake, but let out a chuckle as it seemed Ari did not mind. It didn't bother him that she chose to not answer his question as it was none of his business anyway. ""I- I've never plugged in a Wii U before,"" Leon excused himself as he stood up, looking at the completely gamer rigged TV station they had now gotten. ""Looks great!"" Leon said smiling as it seemed they were finally done."
325,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:14:00+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah."" Ari said. She looked at the kitchen and spotted a rice cooker. She nearly jumped out of her seat in joy. She managed to control herself and say halfheartedly ""Looks like we have a rice cooker."" Truthfully, she loved rice. Rice with butter, rice with sugar, rice with anything! She sighed happily, looking at the kitchen."
326,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:18:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh yeah, that's right,"" Leon made his way over to the fridge, it seemed as it was empty. They were given a scholarship to spend on food, books and other things they might need, and it seemed as food was a part of that. ""Hey, we should go to the nearest grocery store and buy some food. The fridge is completely empty,"" He told Ari, hoping she would tag along so he didn't need to go three floors up alone with heavy grocery bags too."
327,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:25:19+0100,IceQueen,"""Ok, but we split cost."" Ari said. She grabbed her keys and walked out the door. She walked down the flight of stairs and out the door. She walked into the supermarket and grabbed a basket. She headed strait for the rice section. She grabbed three large bags of rice and several packages of spaghetti."
328,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:29:18+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon followed Ari until he found some groceries, fruit, snacks and other things they might need. Even though he was more of a tea person he got some coffee in case Ari wanted it. ""Hey. Do you know how to cook? If not then I can do it. I cooked a lot at home,"" Leon said with a smile as he saw a good looking strawberry cake and put it in the basket. He had a sweet tooth after all."
329,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:32:40+0100,IceQueen,"""I can sort of cook."" Ari said. She grabbed a giant bag of Hi-chews and several containers of pock, some Doritos and 7up. She also bought some fruit and vegetables, just so her mother wouldn't complain. ""I think that's it."" She said, looking at her basket. Her mom had already sent her with food money out of worry she was going to pig out for the entire year."
330,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:37:50+0100,CrystalTears,"""Then we can take turns on cooking meals. I have a couple of days were I work part time nearby though, I hope it's okay that I return back a bit late at times,"" Leon explained to her as he put in a couple bag of chips. It seemed as their teamwork was going to be just fine. That was goos to know. ""Are you excited for tomorrow? I've heard the school is one of the best we have,"" Leon asked as he tried his best to have a conversation with Ari."
331,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:41:50+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah. I mean they have one of the best teaching programs around."" Ari said. She checked out, paying with the food card her mom gave her. She gave the light bags to him and picked out the heavy ones. She began walking back to the house. She would have maid café work on Tuesdays and Thursdays, making them have equal nights out."
332,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:46:34+0100,CrystalTears,"""I know! I was really surprised when they accepted my application. I honestly didn't think I would make it in,"" Leon said relieved as he grabbed the bags. They returned to their home in no time, as Leon began placing the stuff in cupboards and the fridge. ""How much do I owe you for the food?"" He asked as he took out his wallet ready to pay his half for the food."
333,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:49:41+0100,IceQueen,"""You don't need to pay. My mom gave me money for food. She though that I was going to pig out all year so she gave me a card."" Ari said. She finished unpacking the groceries and sighed. ""Now that that's done, who wants to cook tonight?"" She offered. She really wanted to go play guitar, but if she had to cook that would seriously not help."
334,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:52:23+0100,CrystalTears,"""I can do it,"" Leon suggested as he took out an apron and placed it over his clothes, and then began washing his hands. ""What would you like for dinner?"" He asked her, as he was prettt much good with anything at all. There were few things he hadn't cooked after all."
335,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T02:56:22+0100,IceQueen,"""Katsu."" Ari said immediately. That was her favorite meal, chicken, breaded and fried with a special sauce on top. And to top it off, a big bowl of rice. She smiled at the thought of rice. She waved at him and headed for her room. 'Now then, I will just be in my room."" She lied, shutting the door. She bolted to her closet, dragging her guitar out from under the extra boxes. She pried open the window and jumped out onto a nearby tree. She climbed up to the top of the tree and put her guitar on her lap. She started playing in the sunset as she sat in the tree."
336,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T12:34:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon began working on the Katsu as he saw Ari was on her way to her bedroom, he understood smiled to her as she disappeared into her room.<i>Probably preparing for tomorrow, I would have done the same, but I guess I'll just work on that later today. </i>Leon thought to himself as he began making the Katsu. It was no problem for Leon as he had done this several times before, but his own clumsiness got the best of him, and his finger was slightly cut. He did not bother to find a band aid, and simply put some paper around his finger, to not let blood drip onto the food.<br/><br/><br/>Leon prepared the table for the two of them, and as he finished he smiled proudly of his work. It seemed as his experience as a waiter came to good use, at the very least at this moment. He walked over to Ari's room as soon as he finished, gently knocking on her door. ""Ari, dinner's ready,"" He said before he walked back to the table, waiting patiently for Ari, as he was not about to force her to eat if she was too busy."
337,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T15:51:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ari heard the knock on her door. She quickly scrambled down the tree and hopped into her window. She shut the window quietly as she placed her guitar back in it's hiding place. She opened the door and walked to the table. ""Looks good."" She said. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and started eating. It was pretty good, but she was to busy eating to say anything."
338,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-08T19:18:53+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled to her compliment slightly blushing as he hadn't made food for a girl in ages. Especially not eating with one. ""T- Thanks,"" Leon said as he smiled and ate his food in peace. It seemed as none of them wanted to talk during the dinner as enjoying the food was more important.<br/><br/><br/>Once dinner was finished, Leon began cleaning the table and washing the dishes. It was a normal habit of his, and frankly it gave him some peace to be able to do housework in his own room, even if he shared it. He hummed a song happily to himself as the water and soap stung a bit, the cut in his finger had stopped bleeding, but the soap stung quite a bit. ""I am so clumsy..."" Leon thought to himself, still smiling even if he flinched a bit once the soap hurt too much."
339,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T00:14:15+0100,IceQueen,"Ari saw him flinch and walked over to him. ""You ok?"" She asked. She spotted his finger and grabbed his hand. ""Seriously...."" She muttered, staring at his finger. She sighed and walked to the cupboard, grabbing the first aid kit. She pulled out the bandages and the Neosporin. She uncapped the small tube and applied some to his finger. ""Be more careful next time."" She said as she applied the bandage."
340,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T00:19:25+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm fi-"" he stopped as Ari grabbed his hand and began cleaning it as well as applying bandages. It seemed as his clumsiness was discovered. It wasn't as if he was trying to hide it or anything like that, but it did not hurt as much, until the soap touched it. ""S- Sorry!"" He apologized his face was completely red as Ari was gently bandaging his finger. ""I can do it myself you know..."" Leon mustered, feeling his heart skip a small beat as he looked down at Ari treating him."
341,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T00:29:24+0100,IceQueen,"""Well I'm almost done so there's no point now."" Ari said. She finished sticking the Band-Aid on his finger, throwing the wrapper away. She packed up the rest of the stuff and put it in its box. She closed the cupboard and returned to her room. She fished out her guitar and climbed back out the window. She sat on the roof, singing again, passing the time until the stars came out."
342,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T00:33:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""Thank you,""Leon muttered before Ari disappeared once again to her bedroom. Leon only sighed as he walked to his own room, feeling a bit frustrated that Ari had to help him patch up his own finger with such a small cut. He shock the thought out of his head opening his window. A sweet guitar melody entered the room, but he could not see its source. The melody was very beautiful and gave him some peace. Originally so was he going to prepare for tomorrow, but instead he pulled out his violin and played along to the mysterious melody from outside."
343,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T00:36:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ari heard the melody from inside and kept on playing. He probably thought that the noise was from one of the neighboring houses. He would never guess that it came from a place so close, let alone the roof above him. She started singing along to the song she was playing, the instruments soothing her mood into a calm manner. Even the transitions to the high notes were smooth and melodic."
344,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T00:40:18+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon noticed the singing that came along the unknown melody he was playing. It was quite beautiful in fact. He closed his eyes as the text and the melody created a beautiful picture in his mind. Inspiration flew into him, colors began to become clear. It was days and moments like these that made him happy that he was an artist. Almost like a reflex Leon began humming to the melody, completely captivated in it."
345,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T00:55:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ari kept singing, her heart flowing with the song. When she finished, she set down her guitar. She might have set it down a bit hard, making a thunking sound on the roof. She winced, hoping he hadn't heard that. She sat there, her breathing a bit heavy and trying not to move. If she moved to much, he would surely hear her."
346,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:00:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon realized the song was over, but the picture in his head was still clear in front of him. He stopped playing his violin and walked towards the window, peeking his head out and shouted. ""You got a beautiful singing voice and great at playing guitar! Please play with me another time too!"" Leon's shouting blocked the sound that came from the roof, as he walked back inside. Quickly he found his pencil and a pile of blank papers and began drawing the picture that was imprinted in his mind."
347,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:03:03+0100,IceQueen,"""Sure!"" Ari shouted. She quickly covered her mouth as she realized he could have recognized her voice. She quickly scuttled off the roof and began to climb down the tree as fast as she could. She swung into her bedroom and placed her guitar in the closet. She flopped on her bed, breathing a sigh in anticipation."
348,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:08:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was overly happy as the voice replied, but it seemed a bit familiar... he simply could not shake that thought off. He closed his window as he realized the stars were already out, but he could not stop now! His inspiration was there! He picked up his pencil once again and began drawing carefully and detailed, crumbling up several sheets of paper and started over again until he eventually fell asleep on his desk, but he managed to finish the drawing first, as the sun was rising behind him. Only a couple of hours until his first day at school."
349,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:12:24+0100,IceQueen,"Ari had gone to sleep early. She woke up with her alarm, yawning as she shuffled underneath her covers. She got up and blinked before smacking the little box that was making the annoying beeping sound. She tugged the covers off her comfortable body as she plunged her feet to the cold wood floor. She got up and dressed in her uniform before going out to make breakfast."
350,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:24:08+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon shifted his position a litlle in his sleep. He had gotten very little sleep as he was drawing most of the night and had completely forgot to set his akarn clock. Therefore he continued sleeping soundly, a little cold from only sleeping in his clothes the entire night."
351,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:25:31+0100,IceQueen,"After she made breakfast, she knocked on Leon's door. ""Leon! Get up or you'll be late!"" She yelled."
352,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:31:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""Late?!"" Leon shouted as his eyes opened wide and he looked at the clock on his wall. It was true! He would late if he didn't wake up soon! He quickly threw on his school uniform making the tie look like a complete mess, and opened the door with some pencil markings on his face, along with his hair being very messy. He let out a yawn as he was extremely happy that Ari woke him up, having a roommate was great! Despite his roommate being a girl. ""You already made breakfast?"" Leon asked as he sat down by the table to eat."
353,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:32:52+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah, I was hungry."" Ari said. She had already packed her stuff and was ready to go. ""Come on, let's go!"" She shouted, running out the door."
354,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:40:30+0100,CrystalTears,"""A- Ari wait!"" Leon shouted after her and quickly stuffed his bag with everything he needed and cleaned most of the pencil drawings off his face and ran after Ari. He locked the door behind him with his key, and then made a run after Ari with his breakfast in his mouth. ""I can't believe it! I was so caught up with the drawing that I forgot to sleep! I must be one of the biggest idiots on Earth! I got to worked up into my inspiration... thinking of that... Ari does sound a lot like the girl singing... I should look into it later today..."" Leon thought as he chased after Ari, barely not falling down the stairs."
355,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:43:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ari raced to school. She had sheet music in her bag. The music was hand written, as it was her summer homework. There challenge was to create a catchy tune, but she had turned hers into a song. She had brought her ukulele in her bag to. She went dashing off, leaving Leon in the dust. She wasn't about to be late for the first day of school."
356,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:51:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon saw no sign of Ari as he reached the street, but could not care less as he ran all the way over to school without slowing down, not even once. He was exhausted and could not see Ari anywhere, but at the very least he made it. Only barely as it seemed the entrance ceremony had already begun. But no one noticed him except a few people in the back, as he pretended like nothing happened and tried to catch his breath back."
357,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T01:56:47+0100,IceQueen,"When the seramony finished, she walked over to Leon. She walked up to him and smacked his head. ""You were late."" She said. She scowled at him before turning. 'Looks like we have the rest of the day."" She said."
358,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:03:00+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon saw Ari and smiled as she approached him quickly. ""Good mor-"" he was interrupted by Ari's sudden smack as she scowled him all ready. Maybe he was too quick to think a roommate was only a great thing to have. ""I was drawing a picture all night! I got an inspiration! I forgot to set my alarm clock!"" Leon said a bit annoyed at her unnecessary smack, rubbing the back of his head. ""T- thanks for waking me up though..."" he muttered and looked away from Ari. ""Oh. I got work today so I won't be back until very late. Go ahead and eat without me,"" Leon said, as he remembered and wanted to change the subject."
359,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:05:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked at him. ""Ok."" She said, inwardly doing a happy dance. She loved being alone, it meant she could sing all she wanted and not have to be outside the house. She loved being able to do whatever out of the eyes of other people. She smiled. ""I assume your going home first but if not, see you later!"" She said, walking off towards home."
360,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:14:51+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon waved her goodbye as he was actually going to stock up on some painting equipment.<br/><br/><br/>He walked around town and found a hobby store after a long time. Quickly he found the painting equipment he was looking for and was on his way home. He wasn't too familiar with the town, and he had plenty of time before his shift so he decided to get ti know the town a bit more, before he headed home."
361,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:17:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ari had ran home and was currently sitting on the couch, her guitar in hand. Suspecting he had gone off to work, Ari was singing happily inside there small apartment. She was wailing those high noted, having fun while jamming out by herself. She giggled and continued rocking out, shaking her head like the guitarist do in those heavy metal concerts."
362,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:20:24+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon came to his apartment as he had an hour to get changed and then go off to work. It was still early, but as he approached the door he could hear Ari's guitar rocking out and her voice. Without a doubt it had to be Ari. He entered the room quietly, as he walked behind the happy Ari placing his newly bought painting equipment on the table. ""So it was you!"" Leon exclaimed as he now had confirmed it was Ari on the roof yesterday."
363,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:23:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ari stopped, jumping at the sound of a voice behind her. She turned to see her happy roommate behind her. Her glare turned deadly as she stared at him. She was about to wring his neck, but instead walked into her room and shut the door. ""I'm screwed."" She said, sliding down the back of the door. She whined in misery, placing her head in her hands."
364,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:31:35+0100,CrystalTears,"""A-Ari?!"" Leon said surprised as he stood outside her door, not about to barge in after all. He gently knocked on the door as he barely could make out sobbing noises from the other side. ""Ari what's wrong? Your voice is amazing and so is your guitar skills. T- there's nothing to cry about,"" Leon said completely taken off guard by Ari's sudden sadness. Why was she sad? Maybe she was very shy, or had stage fright. This was not going great at all..."
365,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:35:11+0100,IceQueen,"""But...."" Ari said. She thought about her parents and how she had openly lied about why she came here. If they saw here, they would take her back and tell her to be an accountant or a doctor or a lawyer. She sniffed, her face still tinted pink. She folded her arms and placed them atop her knees, resting her head on her arms."
366,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:43:45+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon leaned against the door, hearing her move a bit around and barely hearing her words. He sighed and continued to talk. He had time, and he couldn't leave a girl crying alone in her room, for the rest of the day. ""Ari I don't know the reason for your tears, but I'll tell you something my mom told me. It usually cheered me up when I thought I was bad or scared of what people thought about my drawings. She said that the parents of a small bird feed it, watch it grow up and eventually learn how to fly. They push and judge and yell at them for not doing it right or not making it, but one day the bird will fly. However, the parents does not chose which direction the bird flies off to, they can try, but only the bird decides where it'll go next,"" Leon told her, smiling at the memory of his mother telling him the same story. It was about doing what you wanted, despite everyone else's opinion, and be proud of where that led you to. Good or bad."
367,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T02:55:06+0100,IceQueen,"Ari stopped crying. She dried her eyes and walked to the bathroom. She grabbed her contacts and pulled them out, revealing her golden eye. She placed her glasses on and walked to the door. She took a deep breath, opening the door. She smiled at him. ""Thanks."" She said quietly. She had never taken off her contacts in front of other people before."
368,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T03:01:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was still sitting on the floor as Ari came out smiling and clearly in a better mood. It was good to know his mother's story helped someone elsd than just him. Leon looked at her golden eye, but did not stare honestly he thought it was quite beautiful, but did not comment in it. Unsure of what to tell her if he tried. ""I'm off to work now, will you be okay by yourself?"" Leon asked as he stood up and looked into her eyes, a bit worried still, but relieved she was nor crying at least."
369,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T03:08:34+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah. You saw me earlier. I should be fine."" Ari said. She smiled at him and picked up her guitar. ""Thanks again."" She said before going over to the TV and turning it on. She relaxed on the couch before saying. ""Goodbye!"" As he left. Once he left she smiled to herself. ""Interesting."" She said, her cheeks a bit pink."
370,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T03:31:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon quickly changed clothes as he fixed his hair before leaving Ari alone in the house. She was at least not crying, and that was a good thing. He ran off, full speed ahead as he began working in the warehouse to organize boxes as he had been told. Next he went to a flower shop to deliver flowers, and then part time in a nearby grocerie store, until it ended with a late shift in a restaurant.<br/><br/><br/>Leon was exhausted, it was far too many jobs for one person. However he had to work hard, for his mother's sake. He made his way to the hospital, and visited his clearly sick mother and entered the room. She was still connected to many weird machines and her eyes were still closed. He grabbed her hand, it was lifeless, but told her about his day. About Ari. She needed an operation, but they could not afford due to his father's drinking problem. He was saving money, taking on so many part time jobs and studying to earn more money.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed as he finished his story. His mother had not said a word, but it still sounded like he had a conversation with a person."
371,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T03:33:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ari had spent her day singing and dancing in the empty house. She had finished the day off with some crime shows. She smiled at the TV, glad her parent's hadn't known she came for music. She had told them she came for math. Eventually one day they would find out, but at that point it woul be to late to change it."
372,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T03:46:28+0100,CrystalTears,"On his way out Leon met his father, or was rather tackled by him to the ground. He was drunk, and mad. He always was. Leon's head hit the pavement hard and his father attacked him with a broken bottle. Luckily for him so came a couple of nurses down to help him, and stopped his father before anything worse than three cuts on Leon's happened.<br/><br/><br/>The nurses gently wrapped his head and placed band aids on the cuts, as they were deep and had to be stitched up first.<br/><br/><br/>His father had gotten away, but at least he lost the bottle he attacked with. Leon smiled to the nurses and thanked them for their help before he headed back home. It was late, hopefully Ari was asleep so she would not worry, as it was about to pass midnight."
373,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T03:51:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ari was asleep on the couch. She immediately woke up when the door opened. ""Hey welcome......"" She stopped in her tracks as she saw the bandages. She got up and off the couch. ""What happened?"" She asked, looking at his bandages. ""Are you ok?"" She asked. She was concerned that he had broken something."
374,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T03:55:41+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm fine,"" Leon said and smiled to Ari surprised she was still up. He rubbed the back of his head a bit awkwardly as he was not sure what to tell her, but one thing was for sure. It would not be the truth. ""Shouldn't you be asleep? It's past midnight,"" Leon said hoping to change the subject as he took off his jacket."
375,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T04:01:54+0100,IceQueen,"""I fell asleep watching movies."" Ari said. She looked at him. ""Your trying to avoid something. And don't try and convince me otherwise, I am a master at lying an detecting lies."" Ari said. She looked at him, purpose in her voice. She still had her glasses on, meaning her eye that usually scared everyone was out in full view.<br/>Ari looked at him. ""I fell asleep watching movies."" She said. She glared at him. ""Your hiding something. And don't try to convince me otherwise because I am a master at lying and detecting lies."" She said. She still had her glasses on so that meant that her golden eye that usually scared everyone was out in full view."
376,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T04:03:33+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon looked down, there was no more time to make up a fake story. ""I met this crazy robber... he attacked me on my way back home. He was completely drunk and didn't know what to do. A couple of people helped me out and to the hospital. Where I got patched up,"" Leon said. It wasn't a complete lie, his father had turned inti a crazy robber, he just simply skipped on the details of the story. He didn't want to worry Ari, even less have her pity him."
377,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T04:46:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ari raised and eyebrow at him. ""Your telling half the truth. I 'll take it for now."" She said. She looked at him. ""You should get to bed early this time then."" She said. ""Night."" She mumbled as she walked towards her room. She shut the door quietly as she sighed. She changed into her pajamas and flopped on her bed, falling asleep pretty quickly."
378,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T13:07:30+0100,CrystalTears,"""Night,"" Leon said with a smile, she was definitely still worried about him, but this was maybe one of the best incidents where he ran into his father. He had been banned from the hospital, and was currently living in a home for alcoholics, as Leon's mother was the one who submitted him to the house. His father had no way of stealing money from Leon any longer, but his mother used most of their money to get him into this academy, leaving little for the operation. Now she had lost conscious and had been like that for the last three months. He sighed, and got undressed carefully as he looked at himself in the mirror.<br/><br/><br/>""Two cuts on the cheeks, one over the nose. It looks as if I was in a serious fight. The small hole in the back of my head makes it looked as if it was something crazy,"" Leon muttered to himself, sighing as he remembered to set his alarm clock, better not be late two days in a row. ""Well! Nothing to do now, I'll just head off to bed,"" Leon said as he put on his pajamas and looked over at his desk, the drawing was still neatly placed there. He smiled as he walked over to it, coloring one of the eyes in a golden color, just like Ari's, and smiled. ""Now it's finished,"" he muttered, yawning as he headed off to bed."
379,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:19:14+0100,IceQueen,"Ari woke up a few minutes before her alarm. She stretched and got up. She trudged to the bathroom, her feet sliding across the smooth and cold surface. She placed in her contacts, one of them covering her golden eye. She then walked out and started scooping up rice from a couple nights ago. She heated it up and put milk and sugar on it. She set down her bowl and went over to Leon's door and knocked lightly. ""Leon, time to get up."" She said. It was Tuesday, meaning once she left school she had to go strait to work."
380,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:22:39+0100,CrystalTears,"Leok woke up to Ari's knock and smiled as his alarm clock quickly followed up after her knock. He let out a yawn and stood up, dressing properly today, as he walked out. A few of the band aids had been bled through during the night, but it was nothing too serious. His bed was at the very least blood free. He opened his door, and smiled to Ari. ""Good morning,"" Leon said to her with a smile, as he woke up in time today. ""You made breakfast today too? I'll make dinner then,"" Leon said as he prepared himself some rice as well."
381,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:27:56+0100,IceQueen,"""Good, because I have work after school."" Ari said. She walked to her room and grabbed her guitar case, bringing it out. She placed it next to her seat and sat down. She took her chopsticks and shoveled the rice in her mouth, swallowing before picking up her case. ""I can wait, but if I wait much longer we will end up late."" She said."
382,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:41:01+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon quickly finished his breakfast and changed some of the band aids that had blood on it, and joined Ari in only a couple of minutes ready to take a bit more time than yesterday. ""I'm ready,"" Leon said with a smile as he saw Ari holding her guitar case. Maybe she wasn't as shy as he had thought, but it was a good thing she was a less scared of showing him it now. ""You studying music then?"" Leon asked on their way, making sure he brought his new painting equipment with him this time."
383,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:43:01+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah. The guitar thing was mostly why I didn't tell you I was majoring in singing."" Ari said. She sighed and started walking down the steps of their apartment. She turned the corner and walked out of the building and out on the street. She started walking towards school, Leon undoubtedly behind her."
384,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:48:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""I see... It's nothing to be scared for though. I think you're great at playing the guitar, and singing. Plus, it seems as you enjoy it so there can't be anything wrong with it can it?"" Leon asked with a naive smile as he was still thinking she must have more confident in herself, trying to cheer her on. The school wasn't too far away, but he enjoyed their walk. They were getting to know each other better, and that was a good thing. They were going to live together for the rest of the year after all."
385,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:51:44+0100,IceQueen,"""Well, from the paint, it looks like your majoring in art."" Ari said. She clutched her guitar close to her body. She thought everyone would hate or make fun of her, but he proved her wrong. It also looked like she had gathered her first, and only for the moment, fan. She smiled at him, and let her guitar swing back to its original position."
386,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T16:54:31+0100,CrystalTears,"""Well I'm not really as good with paint as I am with pencils, but I do love it so I got to practice. I'm thinking of painting a lot to get better at it,"" Leon said as they had arrived to the school building. ""Well, I'll see you whenever you get home! I'll have some rice in the fridge for you to quickly heat up, so don't worry about it!"" Leon said and waved to Ari before he made his way to his classroom, ready for his first class and happy that it seemed yesterday had taken a turn for the better today."
387,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T17:01:55+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked to her first class, opening the door. She walked in and took her seat, not very particular about where she sat. She soon regretted where she sat as a girl with blond hair and fancy clothes came up to me and said, ""Eww, look. There is a dunce in my seat."" She said. Ari glared at her and said, ""Eww, look. There's a prick in the classroom."" Which effectively shut her up. She stalked away glaring at me as I smiled in triumph."
388,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T17:08:16+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon's first class was painting, excited as they were suppose to paint each other. Getting to know each other and all that fun stuff. He met a guy, Matthew, who was his partner and they became really good friends. They had a lot in common, despite them both loving art, as they discussed art together, their meanings and a few opinions on each others drawings. It was great that his first classmate, that he met, was this kind and friendly. It made going to his classes a lot easier from now on."
389,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T17:11:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ari presented her song. The entire class, well besides the snooty girl, Lyla as Ari heard, loved it. She ended up singing another song, which did not please the diva. She stormed to the front of the class, claiming her voice was the best. She tried to sing, which ended with most of us with our fingers in our ears. I had meet a new friend, Sakura, who seemed to have the same schedule as me. We ended up staying together for the rest of the day."
390,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T17:19:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon finsihed the last of his classes as he headed home. It was weird to be there first, but he had not forgotten that Ari was going to work today, maybe he could visit his mother today too, but only after homework. He began putting out the painting equipment and looked out the window, searching for inspiration as they were to paint a painting about the sky, there was so many things he could paint about the sky, but most had already been done.<br/><br/><br/>Then he suddenly remembered something, something that inspired him truly a lot as he began mixing the colors together, and carefully let his brush meet the canvas, as the imagine burned inside his head, smiling as he was hoping the result looked as closely to as the picture he had in his head."
391,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T17:22:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ari was busy running around the café, a serving platter in her hands. ""Welcome home master."" She greeted the customer as she showed him to his table. When she was finished she clocked out, and grabbed her stuff. She walked out her bag in hand. When she reached home, she opened the door with her key and said. ""I'm home!""<br/><br/><br/>(Leaving for camp, be back in 6 hours)"
392,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-09T17:39:17+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon had made himself some food as Ari was gone, and put a bowl of rice in the fridge along with a note on the kitchen counter, telling her it was for her. Meanwhile he used all his time with his canvas, and once it was done it stood in the middle of the living room as the paint was to dry. Leon himself had fallen asleep on the chair by the table, his face planted on the table as he was sleeping soundly.<br/><br/><br/>The painting was of a girl sitting with a guitar singing towards the sunset, with a view over an empty street and house roofs. The sky was setting in a golden color, as the girl's face was covered by her hair, but a small golden glimmer was seen in between the hair, but it was hard to see what it was suppose to be."
393,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T00:05:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ari quietly shut the door. She placed her coat by her shoes and walked to the counter where there was a note saying there was a bowl of rice for her in the fridge. She smiled and opened the fridge, taking out the bowl of rice and placing it in the microwave. While it was heating, she grabbed a blanket and tossed it over him before grabbing the heated rice and eating a quick dinner before finishing her homework and going to bed."
394,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T00:15:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon woke up early, for once as he found himself sleeping at the table. He let out a yawn smiling a bit, as he noticed the blanket around him. ""It seems as Ari came safely home,"" he muttered as he folded the blanket and placed it on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>There was still time before the alarm would sound so Leon thought he could make breakfast for once. He quickly made ChaChan (Fried rice with vegetables and asian sausage) as he placed it on the table for the two of them to eat."
395,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T00:17:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ari woke up to her stupid alarm. She slammed her fist on the stupid box and groaned as she stood up. ""Why so early...."" She muttered, trudging to the bathroom. She put in her contacts and brushed her hair before opening the door. Immediately, a wall of good smells hit her. ""Smells good."" She said, sitting down."
396,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T00:23:12+0100,CrystalTears,"""I was up early today, so I figured I could make breakfast for once,"" Leon said with a smile as he began eating, clearly enjoying the food as well. It had been a while since he had eaten ChaChan and he had missed the taste of it too. ""How was your class?""Leon asked as they finally had better time to talk to each other."
397,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T00:37:38+0100,IceQueen,"""Ok I guess."" Ari said. She shoved more rice in her face. She had some good parts and some bad, but mostly good. She smiled. ""This is good."" She mumbled between bites. She loved rice, but rice with more stuff is better rice. She quickly finished off her bowl and washed it. She whipped her hands and looked at the clock. ""We should go."" She said."
398,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T00:41:02+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon finished cleaning up after himself too as he had already fixed his hair. ""I'm ready,"" he said as he grabbed the canvas of his painting that he painted yesterday. ""Oh, thanks by the way,"" Leon said and showed her the picture he had painted. ""Your singing gave me inspiration to do my assessment. It really helped!""he thanked her before he began walking out, as most of the bandages were no longer needed, since the cuts were healing up nicely and had been stitched up by the nurse at the hospital."
399,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T01:07:56+0100,IceQueen,"""Your welcome."" Ari said. She smiled at him, having already seen the picture. She smiled and continued walking down the path. She had a small blush gracing her face as she walked. She wished she didn't have to conceal her eye because it was fun to see peoples reactions. But she wanted to be accepted more than be a freak."
400,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T01:10:44+0100,CrystalTears,"(Fun fact, I got two colored eyes and yes. People do stare at you as if you were a freak<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Leon looked at Ari's slightly red face and placed his hand carefully on her forehead and did the same with his own forehead. ""Do you have a fever? Your face is a little bit red,"" Leon commented as he watched her, hoping she wasn't sick or something."
401,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T02:49:03+0100,IceQueen,"""Fine."" Ari said. She stepped away a bit, edging away from him. She was already embarrassed, she didn't need this to top it off. She clutched he case closer to her body, in hopes to make her seem more normal.<br/><br/><br/>(Ha Ha! Trying to find someone to rp with you is fun!)"
402,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T02:54:26+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon let her step away as her face was still generally red, but if she said she was fine, who was he to question it? The streets were unusual busy as Leon carefully avoided smacking people with his canvas. On their way to school Leon suddenly remembered something and pulled out his cell phone. ""Hey can I get your cellphone number?"" Leon asked boldly as he realized how cheesy that sounded and continued. ""T- To know when you're c- coming b- back late o- or if something came up!"" Leon added to it, looking a bit embarrassed away from Ari."
403,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:07:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked at him. ""Sure."" She said with ease. She whipped out her phone and gave him her number. By the time they had finished she had arrived at school. She waved goodbye to him and walked to her first class. There task today was to write a song. As usual, the diva made tons of noise about having a professional band in hers and having the best lyrics. Ari rolled her eyes and continued to write her song. She tried doing something fun but started writing down love song lyrics. So she abandon the idea of a fun song and changed her idea to a up beat love song. She started writing furiously, trying to get her ideas out in time."
404,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:12:48+0100,CrystalTears,"""Thanks makes it easier for you the both of us,"" Leon said and smiled. He waved back to Ari as he walked to his own classroom, meeting up with Matthew. Matthew was clearly impressed with his painting and so was the teacher as he did not mention that his inspiration was Ari. Leon was sent to get painting equipment and saw Ari working very hard from the window. He simply smiled to her before he walked by her."
405,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:37:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked up as she heard footsteps. She smiled at Leon and looked back down, totally engrossed. She strummed a few chords before writing the notes down. This entire thing is like trial and error, which is freaking hard. It's like creating something and then breaking it and having to start all over again. She sighed as she scraped the piece and started over again."
406,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:41:37+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was too busy watching Ari working hard on her music and walked into Lyla. ""I- I'm so sorry!"" He apologized as the paint had not splattered all over them. He began picking up the bottles with the help of Lyla, his cheek slightly red."
407,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:42:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked up. ""I would get away from the diva before she blows a gasket."" Ari said. She smiled at him and glared at Lyla."
408,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:49:29+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's okay. I wasn't really watching where I was going. Your name?"" She asked Leon, ignoring Ari's comment completely. ""Leon,"" he answered shortly before apologizing one more time and ran back to his classroom as he was already a bit late."
409,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:51:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ari glared at the diva. ""Great. I think the Venus fly trap has found it's next victim."" She commented. She looked back down and muttered, ""Didn't know they sold stupid on the street."" before returning to her music."
410,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T03:57:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Lyla held her head up, walking away ignoring Ari's presence, but muttered loud enough for her to hear. ""I would rather be a venus fly trap and actually get something, than be a nobody and get nothing,"" happy with her comeback she walked off back to see if the band she hired were finished.<br/><br/><br/>""What took so long Leon?""Matthew complained as he had been waiting for Leon to return. ""I just think I met this school's princess,"" Leon said as Matthew helped Leon with the box. ""Good luck then. She's like a cage once you're trapped, so just avoid it,"" Matthew advised as they both went back to painting each other."
411,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T04:03:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ari sighed as the final bell rang. It would take a few more days but her song was halfway done. She needed to do something to get her inspiration. She grabbed her bag from inside and walked home. She swung her feet to an invisible beat as she walked home. She smiled, in her own world that was filled with music."
412,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T04:08:01+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon got his cellphone and texted Ari that he would come home a bit later, as he was planning on visiting his mother, but told Ari it was to remove the stitches, which was half of the truth. He went straight over to the hospital to get his stitches removed and then hopefully getting some time with his mother. He was getting close to enough for her operation, but that was along with his scholarship money. He only needed to work a bit more before he had enough."
413,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T04:10:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ari opened her door. She immediately sat down and stared at a wall. Deciding this wasn't helping she turned on some anime. She watched an episode and stared at the blank screen. ""THIS IS'NT HELPING!"" She screamed. She tried pacing, hanging upside-down but she just couldn't think of anything. She sighed in frustration."
414,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T04:13:46+0100,CrystalTears,"After his visit with his mother and getting his stitched removed Leon went straight home, only to find va frustrated Ari walking about. ""Ari, what are you doing?"" He asked as he took off his jacket and shoes, placing his bag inside his room."
415,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T04:16:03+0100,IceQueen,"""Song ideas... I'm out"" Ari mumbled in disappointment. She had a time limit and not having good ideas was a bad thing. She couldn't just put down half hearted ideas, it made the song seem out of focus and off topic. Like some of those stupid racial and dirty songs."
416,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T04:19:48+0100,CrystalTears,"""Song ideas..."" Leon muttered as an idea struck him and he walked into his room, grabbing his violin case. ""I got one! Let's go on top of the roof and play something random together! Two heads are better than one after all!"" Leon said and walked over to his room, already climbing towards the roof. (I'll be going off to bed now! 5 am and got to wake up in 4 hours to film<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
417,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T04:22:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and flung open the window. She jumped gracefully on to the tree, flying in the air for a few feet. She landed on the branch with a thud before standing up and reaching for the nearest branch. She climbed up and up until she reached on to the roof and hauled herself up."
418,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T17:05:05+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled to her as she joined him on the roof and began thinking of a song... Perhaps melody was more important first? He had never made a song in his entire life, but it had to be like a painting or drawing, that you needed some inspiration, right? ""Let's see... how about something in this direction..."" Leon asked as he began playing a very sweet melody on the violin in a somewhat slow pace."
419,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T17:08:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ari thought. ""I want it to be a bit upbeat, but not to fast or two slow."" Ari said. She tapped her finger on the roof. ""I can play piano too, so that might help."" She though out loud."
420,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T17:10:55+0100,CrystalTears,"""You play piano too? That's awesome! Seems like we have a lot in common!"" Leon said and smiled as he tried to make the melody he was playing a bit more upbeat and quickened it a bit as his pace may have been a bit too slow. ""However, I don't think we can fit a piano up here on the roof,"" he joked as he looked over the streets, it was surprisingly empty and gave them plenty of time to think. The open sky above them was calming, maybe this was where he would draw his next picture."
421,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T17:12:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and started playing a tune similar to the one on his violin. She was strumming pretty fast and was surprised he could keep up. She started humming a third line, the line of the singer."
422,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T17:18:24+0100,CrystalTears,"""Amazing what we can do with some teamwork huh?"" Leon said and smiled, as a small sound entered his head when he turned to smile to Ari. It didn't take him long to realize that the sound came from his chest, but why would he feel like this now? They were only spending some time together...<i>I think I've spent too much time with Ari... Maybe I've grown a bit fond of her? </i>Leon thought as Ari's humming entered his head, it was a sweet and calming voice as he could not help himself, but to feel far more relaxed."
423,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T17:20:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ari started singing. ""La da da da da, la da da da da da."" She sang. She stared swaying to the beat.<br/><br/><br/>(Going to camp! Be back in 6 hours)"
424,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-10T17:22:57+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon used his foot to make a sort of drum like noise to the beat they were singing, to add some rhythm in the melody and song they were playing. It was nice to see that the sounds they made harmonized so well together. It was a bit exciting to see the making of a song, as Leon had never made a song before, but played the ones his mother had presented him with.<br/><br/><br/>(Have fun~!)"
425,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T00:14:02+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and kept on singing. She felt the beat and started tapping her foot too. She smiled and sung more, getting more and more into the song as she went. ""La didadi da da da da~ La didadida da da dah~"" She sang. She smiled and looked into the sky. She continued to sing until she stopped on the down beat. ""Sounds good."" She said."
426,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T16:32:37+0100,CrystalTears,"""Everything's easier with more people. I always thought that,"" Leon said as he smiled. Ari was a great singer and listening to her gave off a calm and soothing feeling. ""Have you thought of the lyrics yet?"" Leon asked as he realized he didn't even know to genre of the song they were making. He wanted to ask, but the lyrics would reveal it to him eventually."
427,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T16:38:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded and flushed a bit. ""I can't reveal the words until it's done."" She said. She huffed a bit and crossed her arms, a smile on her face. She looked at him. ""It's for me to know and you to find out."" Ari said. She strummed a few chords and looked at the setting Sun She sighed and looked at him again."
428,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T16:44:24+0100,CrystalTears,"""You're making me guess huh?"" Leon answered with a chuckle as he watched the sun set, it was quiet beautiful. ""You know, your right eye, the golden color looks as if it's the sun setting. It's honestly quite beautiful. I envy you for that,"" Leon said as another cheesy line came out of his mouth, if only he learned to think first and talk later! ""I- it's from an artistic p- point of view!"" Leon added quickly, to make the line seem less cheesy, and hopefully Ari understood his point."
429,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T16:51:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ari laughed. He was trying to cover up a cheese line. She smiled and rocked back and forth as she laughed. ""You can't hide that cheesy line from me."" She said. She got closer to him and tickled his sides. She grinned at him, hoping to make him less shy around her. He was nice, and sweet, and cute.<i>'Wait, what?' </i>She thought, as she continued to tickle him."
430,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:00:34+0100,CrystalTears,"I- I told you! I- it's from an-"" Leon stopped as Ari began tickling his sides and had to break out in laughter. He laid down on his back laughing as Ari continued to tickle him. How long had it been since he enjoyed someone else's presence this much? Honslestly it was great to see Ari having fun too. The beating in his chest returned as he blushed a bit. 'T- this feeling... c- could it be...?' Leon thought, as he had to beg Ari to stoo before his stomach hurt too much."
431,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:06:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ari stopped tickling him. She smiled at him. ""Fine. I forgive your cheesy line."" Ari said, closing both her eyes. She opened her golden one, looking at him. ""Stop being overdramatic."" She said, smiling at him. She loved being up here. She looked at the appearing starts. She sat back and started singing. ""Now you only need the light when it's burnin low."" Ari started."
432,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:12:49+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was almost out of breath as he was laying down on his back, looking up at Ari and the stars that begun twinkling behind her. She didn't know how pretty her eye was, but her entire face was pretty. 'Why am I thinking like this whenever I see her?' Leon thought as Ari began singing. She stopped as Leon smiled, his thoughts wandered off to another dimension. ""Only miss the sun when it starts to snow,"" Leon continued."
433,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:18:09+0100,IceQueen,"""Only know you love her when you let her go, and you let 'er go."" Ari sang. She played the tune on her guitar. She smiled at the stars. She liked being in his presence, it made her feel accepted. She grinned at him and sang the next line. ""Only know you've been high when your feelin low."" She sang to the stars."
434,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:30:00+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon picked up his violin and began playing in tune as they were singing together before he continued. ""Only hate the road when you're missing home,"" Leon said, facing the stars as he could see Ari in the corner of his eye. They seemed to both enjoy their time together. ""Only know you love her when you let her go, and you let 'er go,"" He smiled it was weird singing a song like this, but at the same time it felt great. A sort of harmony was created like two colors creating something new."
435,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:35:07+0100,IceQueen,"""Staring at the bottom of your glass, hoping one day you'll make a dream last, but dreams come slow, and they go so fast."" Ari sang, her fingers easily gliding across the strings of her guitar. She looked at the stars again. She could have sworn they looked brighter today. Then again, singing always did wonderful things to the world. But singing with Leon was way different than singing with her class or a crowd."
436,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:39:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""You see her when you close your eyes, maybe one day you'll understand why, everything you touch surely dies."" Leon continued as he closed his eyes, feeling as if he was in a different world somewhere where his past and problems didn't existed and Ari was the key to that world. He didn't know how, or why, but Ari made him feel at peace, like home."
437,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:44:16+0100,IceQueen,"""But you only need the light when it's burning low, only miss the sun when it starts to snow, only know you love her when you let her go."" Ari sang. She thought about how they were living together, sleeping inches away from each other. She though of how she had never felt this way about anyone before. She flushed a bit, but it was concealed by the darkness of the night."
438,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:49:13+0100,CrystalTears,"""Only know you've been high when you're feeling low. Only hate the road when you're missin' home. Only know you love her when you let her go,"" Leon sang enjoying the harmony if their voices, the melody of their instruments and the feeling between them. What a wonderful feeling it indeed was, it was great. Being up on the roof, isolated from everyone and anything. It was only the two of them together."
439,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T17:54:44+0100,IceQueen,"""Staring at the ceiling in the dark, Same old empty feeling in your heart, 'Cause love comes slow and it goes so fast."" Ari sang. There voices matched and she was half tempted to stop the song and tell him everything about her past and all of her secrets. Her heart began to beat fast as she looked at him.<i>'Why do I feel this way?' </i>She thought."
440,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:04:47+0100,CrystalTears,"""Well you see her when you fall asleep, but never to touch and never to keep. 'Cause you love her too much, and dived too deep,"" Leon sang again, still his eyes closed as he enjoyed this feeling he had with Ari and the sound of their voices. It was a feeling that could not be described, but a feeling he never wanted to lose."
441,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:06:32+0100,IceQueen,"""Well you only need the light when it's burning low<br/><br/><br/>Only miss the sun when it starts to snow<br/><br/><br/>Only know you love her when you let her go.""<br/><br/><br/>Ari sang, the words flowing out easily. She looked at the stars twinkling above her head. She smiled and kept on playing."
442,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:10:13+0100,CrystalTears,"""Only know you've been high when you're feeling low. Only hate the road when you're missin' home. Only know you love her when you let her go,"" Leon continued as he placed himself a bit closer to Ari. He hadn't really opened up to many people, isolated himself with his art to not get hurt, but Ari. She was already in his world, almost as if she was taking it ivee completely and Leon didn't mind at all."
443,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:11:56+0100,IceQueen,"""And you let her go (oh, oh, ooh, oh no)<br/><br/><br/>And you let her go (oh, oh, ooh, oh no)<br/><br/><br/>Will you let her go?""<br/><br/><br/>Ari continued to sing, even when he inched closer to her. She smiled and looked at him. She didn't mind his presence at all. In fact, it made her feel more at ease."
444,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:15:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""'Cause you only need the light when it's burning low. Only miss the sun when it's to snow. Only know you love her when you let her go,""<br/><br/><br/>Leon knew the song was getting closer to its end, with a small frown their moment was soon over. It felt great to have it, and spens it with Ari. He smiled, hoping it wouldn't be the last time he and Ari played together like this."
445,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:21:00+0100,IceQueen,"""Only know you've been high when you're feeling low<br/><br/><br/>Only hate the road when you're missin' home<br/><br/><br/>Only know you love her when you let her go.""<br/><br/><br/>Ari sang for one of the last verses. She didn't want this to end, but all good things come to an end. She smiled sadly, looking up."
446,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:31:07+0100,CrystalTears,"""'Cause you only need the light when it's burning low. Only miss the sun when it's starts to snow. Only know you love her when you let her go,""<br/><br/><br/>It was getting closer, the end was near. But Leon was still smiling, because their song may be over, but they were still together and knowing that kept him smiling."
447,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:35:12+0100,IceQueen,"""Only know you've been high when you're feeling low<br/><br/><br/>Only hate the road when you're missin' home<br/><br/><br/>Only know you love her when you let her go<br/><br/><br/>And you let her go.""<br/><br/><br/>Ari smiled as she finished the song. She smiled. She was a bit sad that they couldn't sing anymore. She wanted to sing more, but she didn't want to over extend her vocal chords. She looked at him, her eye almost glowing in the dark of night."
448,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:51:41+0100,CrystalTears,"""We should do this more often!"" Leon exclaimed happily as he smiled to Ari and laid down looking at the starry sky. ""It's a beautiful sky tonight... Almost-"" Leon caught himself he was about to say yet another cheesy line. Thank God he caught himself this time! His eyes wandered from Ari to the sky again, a bit embarrassed to look her in the eye right now."
449,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T18:56:37+0100,IceQueen,"""Almost what?"" Ari asked, lying down next to him. She was close enough to feel his breath ruffle her short hair. She sighed, looking at the stars. She loved looking at the stars. She loved the way they twinkled in the sky, never loosing there shine. She wished she could be like that to, but sadly, humans are stars that at one point will fade."
450,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:00:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""Almost unbelievable how beautiful it is..."" Leon continued saving himself from yet anothed dumb pick-up line. He wanted to tell her how beautiful she was, but... something stopped him. Was it his mouth or his head who thought through his words first?<br/><br/><br/>""You know. You shouldn't hide your eye behind that contact. It's a shame since it's so beautiful and fits you well,"" Leon said with a small, but relieved sigh as he felt a bit tired."
451,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:06:47+0100,IceQueen,"""It is."" Ari said, still looking up. When he told her about her eye, she sighed sadly. ""Last time I went to school without a contact, everyone ran away from me. Then, someone died that night. They blamed it on me and my ""Witch eye"". And that is partially the reason I changed schools."" Air said sadly."
452,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:12:37+0100,CrystalTears,"""Witch eye huh? What do you think about me then? I walk around looking like this most of the time,"" Leon joked about his own appearance as his face had small cuts on it, and his head was still bandaged. ""I was called 'Mummy boy' on my previous school, but I changed school because I had to though,"" Leon said and looked over to Ari, smiling to her. ""Everyone will have their opinions, and everyone wants someone to blame. The important part is your own opinion on yourself. But I'll tell you that I find your eye beautiful, not freaky or weird at all,"" Leon told her with a smile, facing her instead of the sky."
453,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:17:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Thank you. Although I think you look better than most of the guys at school."" Ari said. She immediately regretted it and slapped her hand over her mouth. She had a tenancy to open up to him, which was weird. She never opened up to anyone before, not even her parents. Then again, they only wanted money."
454,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:20:23+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon laughed, seemed as she was the one who was to make a cheesy line this time. ""I heard that cheesy line..."" Leon commented and smiled. He looked down on Ari's hand, and without one word he made his way down to it. Gently holding it in his hand, as he pointed up to the sky with his other hand, changing the subject. ""Do you know the different constellations? I only learned a few when I was a child.That one is the belt of Orion, and the stars around him makes Orion himself,"" Leon explained as he pointed out where the constellation was on the sky."
455,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:23:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ari's cheeks heated up when he grasped her hand gently. She lifted her hand from her mouth and adjusted her grip on his hand, intertwining there fingers together. She smiled. ""And there is the big and little dipper."" Ari said, pointing to the big bucket shaped constellations. She had always watched the stars for comfort, ever since she was a child."
456,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:29:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon looked over at her, as her fingers twinged with his. His cheek lit up as he could see the redness in her cheeks as well. He smiled, the beating in his heart were unbearable loud, but with Ari right here, that didn't matter. It just felt right to have her there, to hold her warm hand just like this. ""There's Ursa Major and Ursa Minor,"" Leon said and pointed to two constellations fairly close to each other that formed two bears, one big and one small."
457,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:37:02+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Yeah. There are lots of things to see in the sky."" Ari said.<i>'But there brighter here with you.'</i>She thought. She felt the warmth of his hand radiating though her body. She loved being up here under the stars. She felt like she was here, but at the same time she wasn't. Like she was floating but she really wasn't."
458,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:40:06+0100,CrystalTears,"""You know, the stars seems almost brighter with you here,"" Leon said and smiled as he kept looking up at the stars, he was already up there with them. His heart was beating faster than the light of the stars, he was so happy. With Ari by his side, everything was possible. It was as if he could tell Ari anything, but he didn't. He couldn't drag her down into his mess of a life, especially not now that he felt like this around her."
459,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T19:44:42+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah, they do"" Ari said. She inched closer to him by just a few inches. Her heart was beating super fast now. She felt nice under the stars. 'I just wanted to spare myself from another cheesy line."" Ari said. She loved being here. She smiled and looked at him. He was almost invisible in the darkness of the night, but it was enough for her."
460,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:08:43+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled, seemed as he had to be the one with a cheesy line. ""I suppose I just couldn't help myself,"" Leon added as he laughed a bit, looking over at her, blushing. ""Hey Ari..."" Leon started as he leaned on his side looking at Ari's face in the darkness, it was barely visible, but he knew she was right there. Right there beside him. ""... Could you... Close your eyes...?"" Leon asked her, looking a bit away from her."
461,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:11:55+0100,IceQueen,"Ari blinked a few times before saying. ""Ok, sure."" She closed her eyes, the stars disappearing from view. She still felt like she was floating in the air instead of lying on the roof. She smiled, knowing he was in front of her. He would never leave her, and she knew that. She trusted him, and he trusted her."
462,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:14:05+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>""Okay, here goes nothing Leon!"" </i>Leon thought to himself as he leaned in on Ari's face, her eyes were closed. He could still see her as if it was bright as day, her smile, her eyes her beauty in general. His lips met hers gently, as he pulled away from her. Laying back down beside her, still holding her hand. His face had to be warmer than the heat of the sun, and his cheeks had to be more red than the tomato itself. However, he did it. He managed to pull it through, and with that, Leon smiled to himself."
463,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:19:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ari opened her eyes, blinking a few times. Her face soon became as red as her hair, not that you could tell in the dark. She laid back down next to him. She tried staying still, but her mind kept wandering to there kiss. Her mind was a jumble. She was trying to figure this out. Her only thought was to get closer, so she did."
464,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:22:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon felt Ari's arm brush against his, a bit surprised he turned his head the other way. Embarrassed at what he had accomplished, but proud nonetheless. He smiled to himself, letting out a small chuckle at how she got closer to him. He opened his mouth to say something, but the words didn't wish to come out. Maybe for the first time in his life, he found himself completely speechless."
465,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:27:02+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked at him. She looked at his face. ""I-I-I-I-I-I Uh...."" Ari said, her face getting more and more red by the moment. She tried hiding her face by pushing it into his arm. Her nose was touching his arm and she could feel her breath on his skin. She felt his cool skin making her face a little less red at the moment."
466,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:28:57+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon tensed up, looking down at Ari's short crimson hair and blushing. She was speechless too, good to know it wasn't just him. He cleared his throat, collected his thoughts and opened his mouth once more. Hoping sound would come out this time. ""I think.... I think... I think... I've fallen.... for you..."" Leon whispered to her, very quietly as he looked back at the sky."
467,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:33:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked up. ""I think I have too."" Ari said, breathing on his arm. She looked up at him. She scooted up and put her face on his neck. She sighed, breathing on his neck. It felt warm and she settled down there. 'The stars defiantly look brighter."" She whispered, only loud enough for him to hear. She loved it here."
468,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:38:38+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon felt Ari's constants breaths on his neck, and her whispers. It was so reassuring knowing that he wasn't the only one who had fallen in love. That would have been embarrassing. He leaned his head on hers, and smiled as his breathing went down her neck as well. ""They do, don't they?"" Leon chuckled, feeling calm as he closed his eyes. He could definitely fall asleep here, and stay like this for a good while."
469,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T20:43:03+0100,IceQueen,"Ari's face heated up. She smiled as his breathing went down her neck. It sent chills up her spine. She pressed her lips to the nape of his neck, feeling the warmth vibrate though her body. She couldn't kiss his lips, she didn't have enough courage, but this was close enough. She pulled away a bit, his breath still trailing down her neck."
470,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:08:54+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon felt the kiss on his neck, he lit up like a red candle. He looked down at her, that she moved a bit away from him. He chuckled at her shyness, but smiled nonetheless. It was good that she was a bit shy too. His thoughts wandered a bit off, thinking of how the rest of the school year would be from now on, but they quickly disappeared as he fell asleep, right beside Ari."
471,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:12:16+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and rested her head on his shoulder. She soon fell asleep to the sound of his breathing.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Ari woke up to the sun rising. She checked her watch, seeing it was almost time to wake up. She kissed his cheek. ""Leon. It's time to get up."" She said, grabbing her guitar and slipping off the roof."
472,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:25:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon opened his eyes, feeling Ari's kiss on his cheek. He blushed as he looked at his watch, she was right. It was morning, it seemed as he ended up falling asleep on the roof. He grabbed his violin and began climbing down into his window after Ari, leaving his violin in its case in his room. He stretched, the roof wasn't exactly great to sleep on, but better than nothing. ""It seemed we fell asleep on the roof... I wonder if anyone saw us,"" Leon chuckled and smiled as he could already see their reaction."
473,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:30:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ari's face heated. Someone probably did see them. She faced palmed, thinking of how stupid she could be. She hated herself for it. She sighed and walked in to the bathroom and changed. As she was about to put in her contact, she looked at it, noticing a rip. She couldn't wear her contacts. She sighed and grabbed her big glasses and put them on. She walked out to get breakfast."
474,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:33:32+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled at her response, maybe she was a bit more embarrassed than he was over someone seeing them. He began preparing some breakfast, Cajun Shrimp and rice as he put it on the table to see Ari return with her glasses on. ""What happened to your contacts?"" Leon asked as he began eating, he was quite hungry since they skipped out on dinner yesterday."
475,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:35:24+0100,IceQueen,"""T-they ripped."" Ari said quietly. This sucked! Now everyone really was going to think she was a freak. She sighed and started eating, going as slow as possible. She wanted to stay home, but she had to finish her song."
476,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:41:50+0100,CrystalTears,"""I can buy some new for you if you want. I'm going to work today, so I got time to go and buy some for you on my way home,"" Leon said and smiled to her. ""Don't worry about your eye, you can call in sick if you don't want to. Work on your song,"" Leon said and smiled to her, finishing his breakfast and walked into the bathroom to get dressed properly and fix himself for school."
477,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:45:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled at him. ""It's fine. You don't have to go out of your way. I'm fine."" Ari said. She picked up her bag. ""If they have a problem with it, then they'll deal with it themselves."" She said as she slipped on her shoes."
478,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:49:33+0100,CrystalTears,"""No, I want to. I can buy them for you, just tell me the strength and I'll buy them for you. Consider it a way to pay back for all the groceriers you had to buy when we first arrived,"" Leon said as he slipped into his shoes, trying to tie his tie, but it was far more difficult than it looked. There was a reason why he wanted to be an artist, he would rarely ever wear ties ever again."
479,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:56:15+0100,IceQueen,"Ari laughed. She took off his tie and tied it on to his neck. ""There."" She said. She smiled at him and opened the door. She walked out and down the stairs. This time she waited for him at the bottom, probably having left him speechless. She smiled and rocked on her heels, hoping to have him speechless."
480,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T21:58:31+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon looked a bit embarrassed away as Ari laughed at him, he wasn't used to wearing ties it wasn't his fault he didn't know how to tie it properly. She helped him tying it, and it left him a bit speechless... and embarrassed. He cleared his throat, grabbing his bag and began walking down the stairs and saw Ari there waiting for him. He blushed, not entire sure what to say before he barely muttered. ""Thank you..."" and looked shyly down to the ground before he began walking."
481,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T22:11:05+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Your welcome."" She said, walking next to him. She looked at her watch. ""Were going to be late!"" She yelled. She grabbed his hand and dragged him towards the school. The barely made it in time, but it helped that everyone moved out of her way. She panted as she ran into class, the diva looked at her with disgust. ""Ewww, look! Trash has two colors of eyes!"" She screamed. Her friends said ""Ewww."" But the rest just looked. ""Cool."" Someone muttered."
482,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T22:14:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was surprised that Ari suddenly grabbed his hand, but even more surprised when she began dragging him towards school. Perhaps they should start waking up earlier, or just be quicker in the morning. He ran after her, realizing they were late. ""Better than looking at your ugly face..."" Leon told off to the diva's comment before he smiled to Ari and ran off towards his own class, hoping Ari wouldn't get too many negative reactions due to her eye color."
483,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T22:32:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ari took a deep breath and walked to her seat. She sighed and looked at the teacher. When she let the students go, they all came over and said her eye was cool or amazing. She smiled and thanked the people before walking to the recording booth to finish her song. She walked in to see the booth empty except for the recorder. She smiled at him and walked inside and began recording."
484,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T22:35:24+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was in his classroom as his teacher announced that they were going to have a parent student meeting in a couple of times. He had no clue how the get past that one, and what was he suppose to say? He picked the note as he was given, and was confused and a bit frustrated. The rest of the day he was suppose to use on drawing, and that was no problem. The only thing in his mind was Ari, so the drawing ended up being two people on the roof, looking at the stars holding hands. The persons were only two dark shadows, but it could clearly be seen that they held hands. He smiled, he was so happy. This was one of his most happy moments, and he had to draw it after all."
485,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T23:13:53+0100,IceQueen,"Ari sang out her finished song before recording the guitar and the piano separate. She smiled as the guy gave her the thumbs up. She smiled and walked out of the booth. She shook the guys hand and took her CD. She gave it to the teacher, even though she had 3 more days before it was due. She smiled and picked up her bag as the bell rang."
486,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-11T23:18:51+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon sent Ari a text message to remind her he was working today, so she didn't have to wait for him. The bell rang and he was still confused on what to do about the whole student Parent meeting. It was meant to talk about potential stuff and then publishing artwork they had done, and for that parent's acceptance had to be given. What waa he going to do? He sighed as he began walking towards his first job for the day, as he had gotten so many."
487,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T18:44:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked home alone, swinging her arms as she walked. She was happy that people didn't hate her as much as they did at her old school. She smiled and opened the door to her apartment, shutting the door behind her. She took off her stupid uniform and sat her butt on the couch, her hair all messy and her comfortable clothes on."
488,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T18:48:40+0100,CrystalTears,"The same routine was over, warehouse, flower delivery, department store and now his late shift in the restaurant was over. He had to work a bit over time due to him having to clean up after an angry customer, those who didn't get when to leave. He sighed, as he quickly made his way over to the hospital, visiting his mother.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey. Do you remember Ari? The girl I told you about, the one who I didn't really like in the beginning. I mean... we had the worst first impressions ever. Anyway... We're a couple now, or at least I think so. I really like her, I've thought about her the entire day... I even ended up messing up a portrait because she was in my head,"" He laughed, holding his mother's lifeless hand in his, sighing. ""There's this student parent meeting... Mom... what should I do about that?"" He asked, not expecting an answer as he left the room, leaving freshly bought flowers on the night stand."
489,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T18:54:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ari was still on the couch, a bag of chips sitting inside her folded legs when Leon got home. ""Welcome back."" She said, not removing her eyes from the TV. She was in the middle of a funny part in her show and she wanted to continue watching. ""There's food in the fridge."" She said, pointing a finger at the fridge without taking her eyes off the screen."
490,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T18:57:35+0100,CrystalTears,"""Should you really be up? It's... It's almost two in the morning..."" Leon said as he took out bowl of food from the fridge and began heating it up in the microwave. He looked over to where Ari was seemingly stuck, as he took his heated up dinner and sat next to her. He began eating, looking at the same TV show she was watching."
491,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:01:25+0100,IceQueen,"'It's what?!"" Ari asked, looking at the clock. ""Shit..."" She muttered. ""I didn't notice. Hope I won't oversleep."" She said. She leaned on him, her head growing heavy. ""I'll go to sleep once it's finished."" She said, still looking at the TV."
492,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:03:34+0100,CrystalTears,"He chuckled as he finished his bowl, placing it on the table and grabbed the blanket Ari had used on him the other day. He wrapped it around the both of them, as Leon placed his arm around Ari. ""You better, I'll go to sleep now though..."" Leon said quickly followed by a yawn as he tried to hold his eyes open, but he was too tired to even try."
493,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:12:02+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and turned off the TV. She kissed his nose and settled into the crook of his neck. She sighed and fell asleep, completely safe and sound.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Ari woke up to her stupid alarm from the other room. She sighed and carefully moved the blankets off her and walked into her room and shut off the black box. She put on her uniform and her glasses, brushing her hair. She walked out to the kitchen and started making fried rice with tiny shrimps."
494,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:14:20+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon woke up to the smell of food, it smelled really good. He opened his eyes to find Ari missing, and looked behind him, seeing her preparing their breakfast. ""Good morning,"" Leon said with a yawn, as he began folding the blanket neatly together. He walked into the bathroom, fixing his hair and washing his face with some cold water. ""Did you sleep well?"" Leon asked, as he began finding some plates and glasses to place on the table."
495,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:34:12+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded, focused on the food. ""Yeah. I woke up about ten minutes ago."" she said, pulling the rice off the pan. She sighed and put the rice on the table. She grabbed her plate and chopsticks and started eating. ""So, tomorrows Saturday."" She said in between bites."
496,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:41:05+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh yeah it is! Want to do something together, a movie or dinner or something?"" Leon asked as he began eating the deliciously fried rice with his chopsticks, smiling at Ari. Wait... was he just asking her out on a date?! ""On- Only if you have the time!"" He quickly added, realizing he could have thought at least six better ways to ask a girl out on a date, as he gave himself a mental face palm."
497,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:49:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and laughed when he corrected himself. ""A movie sounds fun."" She said. She finished her bowl and put in the sink before grabbing her guitar and putting on her shoes. She looked at him. ""You comin?"" She asked, opening the door."
498,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T19:52:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm comin'!"" Leon said as he grabbed his shoulder bag, threw it over his shoulder and walked out the door smiling to Ari. ""What movie do you want to see?"" He asked, smiling at her thinking of how he needed to prepare a bit for the date, maybe buy some flowers, or perhaps he could get her a gift? Or....<i>Wait... Am I really stressing this much over the date? I shouldn't... should I? No, it's important for it to be great! Perfect even! Everything needs to be in order! But... I shouldn't think this hard over it... should I? </i>Leon debated in his head, not entirely sure what to do as his cheeks lit up thinking of how much he was thinking about the date."
499,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:00:14+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked at him as they walked out the door. She smiled when she saw his cheeks grow red. She poked his cheek. ""You look like a tomato."" She said smiling. She then kissed his cheek. ""I like it."" she said, continuing to walk."
500,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:13:22+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- I'm not a tomato..."" Leon said shyly, as he realized he was fretting about this date like how a girl normally would. It wasn't a bad thing he wanted to be prepared, but he was definitely giving it far too much thought. Leon stood a bit still after Ari kissed him on his cheek, holding his cheek before he smiled and caught up with her, returning her kiss and smiled happily."
501,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:15:55+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and walked down the street. Halfway to school she reached for his hand and intertwined her fingers with his. She kept his hand there the entire way to school. When she reached school she let go and waved to him, heading off to her music class."
502,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:18:26+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as he felt her fingers intertwine themselves with his, as he smiled and held her hand firmly in his. They were halfway to school, and they held hands all the way over to school. He returned Ari's wave before he went to his own class. Leon had drawing classes today instead of paint, and the first thing that came in mind was to draw a portrait of Ari, so he did with a large smile on his face."
503,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:23:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ari had nothing to do all day, since they were supposed to be working on there songs. So she happily walked up to the roof of the school and sat down, the wind blowing her short hair around. She smiled and pulled out her guitar. She started playing the song she had written because she liked the tune."
504,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:26:58+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon finished the drawing and used his cellphone to take a picture of it, and sent it to Ari immediately and wrote. ""Guess who's on my mind?"" He smiled as he continued to draw more drawings, this time he went onto the real assignment, but he somehow ended up drawing Ari in this one too."
505,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:28:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled as she got a text message from Leon. She looked at the text and giggled a bit before responding. ""How funny. Your on my mind two."""
506,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:31:39+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon peeked at his cellphone as the teacher was giving a lecture of colors and shading, as he saw the text from Ari and smiled with a small blush on his face. A few of the girls in his class giggled of his shyness, as Matthew only teased him, but he ignored them all as he smiled. ""Are you off to work today?"" He asked, as he began planning something secretly in his head."
507,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:33:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked down and smiled. ""Yeah. I work on Tuesdays aswell."" she responded."
508,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:34:24+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay, have fun on work today! About when are you home?"" He asked as he quickly hid his cellphone pretending to listen to the teacher's lecture, but was secretly looking at his cellphone."
509,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:41:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ari responded with ""Sometime around 6 ish."" She put her phone next to her to try not to interrupt his class."
510,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:43:51+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon did a small fist pump of happiness to hear she would be home pretty early, he had some time to prepare! Oh, but he couldn't let her know that. Otherwise it wouldn't be a surprise. ""Then have a good day at work!"" He sent her back before he put his cellphone away, from this point on paying attention in class while secretly looking over at what Matthew had noted down to make sure he hadn't missed anything important."
511,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:46:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked at the text before going back to her singing. She smiled, her golden eye looking out over the school grounds."
512,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T20:51:38+0100,CrystalTears,"The school day ended and Leon made a dash for it to the nearest flower shop he knew, before he walked into the grocery store buying some ingredients he needed, and in the end had to buy some candles at the closest store and one other store. Before he rushed back home, and began preparing the Rice Pilaf, rice and vegetables prepared together. He quickly changed into his somewhat formal clothing, fixed his hair, as he continued to prepare for Ari when she came home."
513,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T21:09:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked back to the apartment, her paycheck in hand. She opened the door to see Leon in nice clothes. She smiled at him. ""Wow."" was all she could say. She loved it."
514,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T21:14:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""Welcome home,"" Leon said with a smile as he finished lighting the candles that stood on the table, it was the only light source in the room after all. He walked over to Ari, gently taking off her coat before leading her over to the table. Pulling the chair out for her, and gently pushing it back under the table for her to sit down. The food was already placed on the table, so he smiled to Ari. ""I- It's our first weekend together, so I figured we could make it memorable,"" he said and smiled, one hand in his pocket."
515,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T21:24:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Looks good."" She said, looking at the food. She looked at what he was wearing and felt a bit under dressed, but she hardly though he would care."
516,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T21:31:31+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as he was happy she liked it, even though it was put together a bit too quickly for his own preference. Maybe being an artist made it so everything had to be planned? He shook the thought away as he wanted to focus on them, and hopefully go on top of the roof one more time. He waited until they had both finished their meal and walked over to Ari, as he pulled out her chair. ""Want to go on the roof?"" He asked her with a smile."
517,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:13:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and took his hand. ""I would love too."" She said, walking towards the window. She threw open the pain and stood on the windowsill for a moment before leaping onto the branch in front of her. She steadied herself before reaching up and grabbing the branch above her. She started hauling herself upwards and onto the roof."
518,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:16:24+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon hauled himself onto the roof, making sure whatever was in his pocket stayed in his pocket the entire time, as they made their way up there. He brought a blanket too, just in case they would fall asleep on the roof for a second time, something he did not mind. Leon took a deep breath, the stars were already beginning to slightly spread on the sky, as the sun was slowly, but surely disappearing. ""I love being up here, it feels so great,"" Leon said with a smile, as he gazed upon the stars."
519,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:21:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and looked up. 'Yeah. It's like watching ever lasting fireworks."" She said. She lied down on the roof tiles, her gaze falling on the stars above. She looked at Leon. His face was growing darker in the shadow of the night. She smiled at him, making room for him next to her. He seemed to like watching the stars as much as she did."
520,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:25:54+0100,CrystalTears,"""Hey, can you sit up for just a few seconds?"" Leon asked her, looking down on her face which was soon to be covered by the darkness of the night. He checked his pocket again, it was still there, thank God that he hadn't lost it that would have been terrible. He took a deep breath, smiled even as he tried to calm his nerves and not show Ari how nervous he truly was."
521,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:27:57+0100,IceQueen,"""Ok."" Ari said, as she sat up. She faced him, her eye seeming to glow in the little light left of the day. She smiled at him, her face bright and happy."
522,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:30:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay and then..."" Leon said as he stepped carefully behind her, opening the box in his pocket. Gently he took out a golden necklace, with two stones in it. One golden and another dark pink. He smiled as he locked the necklace, looking at her face. ""It suits you perfectly, something to match your beauty,"" Leon said and kissed Ari gently on her lips, smiling. ""I just wanted to make it official,"" He whispered to her, laying back down on his back beside Ari."
523,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:34:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. 'Thank you. For everything."" She whispered in his ear. She pulled away from his ear and kissed him on the lips, not letting go until she was out of breath."
524,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:36:59+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was taken a bit off guard by Ari's sudden kissed, but enjoyed it nonetheless as he wrapped his arms around Ari too. Holding her tightly as he was happy she liked it, and not to mention that he got to make it official like this. He was planning on giving it to her tomorrow, but it was better to do it today, since he simply couldn't wait to announce that Ari was his love."
525,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:39:52+0100,IceQueen,"When Ari let go, she was breathing hard. She smiled and rested on his shoulder, her face a smile. She wrapped her arms around his neck, eternally happy that he was hear. She couldn't help but think that it was inevitable. They were living together, so they would have lots of thing they would have to do together."
526,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:41:54+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon found himself out of breath too, looking over at Ari as she was smiling and rested her head on his shoulder. ""I'm glad you liked it,"" Leon muttered in between his breaths, smiling to her and held her closely in his arms. It was great, just laying like this with the stars on the sky as their witnesses."
527,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:43:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded, still out of breath. She didn't know how people did that a lot. She smiled, her breaths moving her hair out of the way every time she exhaled."
528,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:52:21+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon could feel her breaths on his neck, as he smiled. Even if he couldn't really see Ari, he could still feel her by his side. Feel her warmth, his heart began to speed up, as Leon smiled. He looked up at the stars, before down at Ari again.<i>Honestly...I never thought I would find anything prettier than stars... I've never been so glad in my life to be wrong about something... </i>"
529,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:55:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. She felt his heart beat quicken under his chest. She smiled, looking up and him. She never thought in a million years that someone could accept her, for her. She loved it, and him. She may not have enough courage to say it to his face, but her actions spoke for her. She had never felt this way about anyone, ever."
530,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:57:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon grabbed the blanket and gently put it over the two of them, closing his eyes as he was fine with them sleeping on the roof for a second time. ""I love you Ari,"" He whispered a bit shyly to Ari's ear, as he closed his eyes. It needed to be said, and even if it was a bit embarrassing to say, he would say it. ""I love you a lot,"" He added as he smiled, it felt great to tell her too."
531,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T22:59:07+0100,IceQueen,"""Me too."" Ari said quietly, feeling his breath on her ears. She smiled and closed her eyes, falling asleep on the roof again."
532,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:01:18+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon woke up the next morning, the sun was almost directly above them. Was it noon? He looked at his watch, careful to not wake Ari up as she had fallen asleep on top of him, his arm was completely numb. He peeked down at Ari's amazingly adorable sleeping face, and smiled to himself blushing a little bit.<i>Gosh it has to be illegal to be this adorable... </i>He thought as he gently nudged Ari with his other hand. ""Hey, it's morning,"" Leon said to Ari smiling to her."
533,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:03:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ari woke up, the sun hitting her eyes. She groaned a bit and sat up. ""What?"" She asked, rubbing her eyes. She blushed a bit when she realized she had woke up next to her boyfriend. She looked down, twiddling her thumbs."
534,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:04:49+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's morning. It's actually almost noon,"" Leon said as he gave his watch another look, it was around 11:3o from what he could tell. He smiled and gave Ari's flustered face a small kiss on the cheek, as he looked up at the sun blocking it with his one hand that was free. ""It's Saturday, so don't stress about waking up yet,"" Leon said to her, looking at her twiddling her thumbs and chuckled a bit."
535,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:07:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded. She looked at him, her cheeks still tinted pink. She smiled and sighed happily, looking at him. She was happy about being able to sleep in, and spend Friday with her significant other."
536,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:09:51+0100,CrystalTears,"""But when you do want to wake up... What would my lovely girlfriend want for breakfast?"" Leon asked her, knowing this was a cheesy line, but he didn't care about that now, this one was true. It felt as if he traveled to heaven just to call her his ""girlfriend"". A smile planted on his face as she was still blushing... it had to be illegal, it just had to be..."
537,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:11:20+0100,IceQueen,Ari nodded. Her nod was solidified by a loud grumbling coming from her stomach area.
538,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:13:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon laughed, as he looked at Ari. ""Would that be now then huh? I think we still got leftovers from yesterday's dinner,"" He said while laughing petting her short crimson colored hair. ""You said you wanted to see a movie right? Should we go to town before that? I'm down for anything you want to do,"" Leon said to her, staring up at the clear blue sky, with the sun shinning down on them."
539,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:14:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Going into town sounds nice. I hear they have an arcade."" She said. She flushed a bit as he pet her hair."
540,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:16:21+0100,CrystalTears,"""An arcade huh? I haven't been into one of those in ages... That sounds like fun,"" Leon said and smiled as he could feel Ari's cheek warm up as her face was resting on top of him, it felt nice. Spending a Saturday laying on top of the roof together like this, the only thing that mattered was the two of them, and that felt great."
541,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:20:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""I love arcades."" She said. Her face was still red, her cheek pressed against him. She buried her head into his chest, trying to hide her burning face."
542,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:24:07+0100,CrystalTears,"""I do too, they're really fun. I would use up all my change there,"" Leon said followed by a chuckle as he felt Ari's burning face snuggle into his chest. He laughed at her cute behavior and felt his cheek turn a bit pink too."
543,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:27:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""See I had no money or time to go very often."" Ari said, her voice muffled by his chest. She sighed. She wanted to stay there forever."
544,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:47:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""Really? I suppose being an artist gave me a lot of change... I would go and sell my drawings after all,"" Leon said and smiked about how silly he must have looked when he did. He could feel her breath into his chest, her burning cheeks. He let out a small sigh aa he tilted her chin gently up to look at him, as he kissed her lips. ""It's a good morning kiss,"" he said and smiled down to her."
545,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:49:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled up at him. ""Good morning."" She said, looking at him. She looked at him. ""That was a good, good morning kiss."" She said, giggling."
546,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:53:40+0100,CrystalTears,"""You'll have a lot of them, so just get used to it,"" he said and chuckled as he used his free hand to take off the blanket of the both of them. The sunshine gave them more than enough warmth after all. ""I have a feeling this is going to be a great day, I get to spend it with you aftet all!"" He said with a large smile, truly glad his entire weekend would be spent with Ari."
547,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:57:05+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""It will."" She said. She missed having his warmth next to her, but she would be able to feel it later. She giggled and scooted to the edge of the roof. She dropped off and onto the branch below her. She climbed inside the window and into the kitchen. She sighed, feeling her feet touch the hard wood floor."
548,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-12T23:59:40+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as he was wondering how to get down with one of his arms numb. He shrugged at the thought and barely managed after much struggle. He smiled to Ari as he walked into his bedroom to change out if his formal clothing and into much more formal clothing. Leon grabbed his camera and smiled, a day filled with memories and it would only be the two of them. He honestly didn't deserve her, but he took it anyway."
549,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:04:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and walked to her room. She changed into a long chiffon dress. She smiled and twirled around, looking at herself in the mirror. She walked to the door and walked out, leaning against the door frame. ""Do I look weird?"" She asked, looking at him.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.q-pid.co.uk%2Fekmps%2Fshops%2Fqpids%2Fimages%2Fred-chiffon-beaded-long-evening-sheaf-dress-0364rd-qpid-showgirl-%255B2%255D-1095-p.jpg&amp;hash=09786872ac01d96dda1684f76fe2db15"" title=""red-chiffon-beaded-long-evening-sheaf-dress-0364rd-qpid-showgirl-%5B2%5D-1095-p.jpg"">
<img alt=""red-chiffon-beaded-long-evening-sheaf-dress-0364rd-qpid-showgirl-%5B2%5D-1095-p.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.q-pid.co.uk/ekmps/shops/qpids/images/red-chiffon-beaded-long-evening-sheaf-dress-0364rd-qpid-showgirl-%5B2%5D-1095-p.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.q-pid.co.uk%2Fekmps%2Fshops%2Fqpids%2Fimages%2Fred-chiffon-beaded-long-evening-sheaf-dress-0364rd-qpid-showgirl-%255B2%255D-1095-p.jpg&amp;hash=09786872ac01d96dda1684f76fe2db15"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
550,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:08:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon's cheeks lit up as he was wearing a checkered shirt and jeans. Ari was usually cute, but the dress made her even cuter, if possible that is. He smiled as he put the camera in his pocket. ""You look amazingly cute. It suits you very well,"" Leon said and smiled as he looked at her. ""It doesn't matter what you wear though, you'll always be beautiful,"" Leon added as he walked over to the kitchen and began heating up some leftovers from yesterday for the both of them."
551,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:11:27+0100,IceQueen,"Ari's face lit up. 'Thanks."" She said, walking up behind him. She leaned against the counter. He looked dashing in his clothes. She wanted to tell him, but her tongue had other ideas. So she just clamped her teeth over her tongue."
552,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:15:57+0100,CrystalTears,"""Here eat up,"" Leon said as he handed her, her bowl of leftovers. Leon kept looking at Ari, she was truly cute in that dress. He had never thought so much about anyone's look, it was weird feeling this obsessed by it now. But he was convinced that if Ari came running in boy's clothing she would still be cute"
553,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:20:53+0100,IceQueen,Ari gladly accepted the place. She looked at him as she ate. She was a hundred percent sure that anything he wore would look good on him. She blushed at her thoughts and focused on her food. She had never felt this way about someone and it brought a pleasant warm feeling to her chest that wouldn't leave her.
554,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:23:44+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon finished his bowl and began cleaning it. He checked that his wallet was with him and smiled to Ari as he opened the door for her. ""After you M'Lady,"" he said with a smile as he bowed and held the door opened like a real gentleman would, but he laughed a bit too. He thought it was a bit silly, but Ari truly was his princess so acting like this wasn't strange to him at all."
555,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:31:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ari blushed and walked out the door. 'Thank you, kind gentleman."" She said, laughing. He looked adorable like that, being a gentleman. She looked at him and kissed his cheek. ""A reward for the man so kind to serve me."" She said, placing a hand over her mouth as she stifled her laugh."
556,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:34:35+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon looked up at her a bit shocked by the sudden kiss, but it quickly changed to a smile as he locked the door after them, and walked with Ari down yhe stairs and into the streets. The streets were a bit busy, but Leon grabbed Ari's hand to not lose her and to just show off their relationship as he began walking towards the arcade."
557,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:38:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ari happily accepted his hand and walked next to him. She had that warm feeling return in her chest and she walked next to him. She still had the necklace and wore it proudly on her neck. She smiled and walked close to him until they reached the arcade. 'Were here."" She said, standing outside the building with the neon sign."
558,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:41:53+0100,CrystalTears,"""Do you have change on you?"" Leon asked as he rummaged through his wallet, he had a decent amount of change, but they would probably need more. There was a small machine close by which could change paper monet into change, so it was fine either way. ""You chose what we play first, ladies first after all,"" he said and smiled as they entered the arcade."
559,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:45:12+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked in the small purse se brought and pulled out a small pile of quarters. ""Got some right here."" She said, holding up the quarters."
560,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:47:32+0100,CrystalTears,"""Great! We're all ready to go then!"" Leon said as they entered the arcade. It was quite large and of course mainly filled with boys already captured by the screens. Leon looked around on the different machines and smiled as he looked to Ari. ""Ladies first, you chose what we play first,"" he said, again showing off his gentleman side."
561,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:51:17+0100,IceQueen,Ari smiled and looked around. She spotted a motor cycle game over in the corner. She dragged him over to the game.
562,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:53:51+0100,CrystalTears,"He laughed as she dragged him over, he would never have guessed that this would be her first pick. He placed in his quarter and smiled as it seemed as the game begun, he had never tried a motorcycle game before. It was going to be interesting to say the least.<br/><br/><br/>(Should we time skip a bit or...? I can't see comments, logged on my phone<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
563,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:55:04+0100,IceQueen,Time skip sounds good.
564,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T00:59:10+0100,CrystalTears,"(On their way home, one surprise that cannot be skipped!)<br/><br/><br/>""I can't believe you beat me in almost all of the games we played.... man you are really good!"" Leon said with a smile as they were walking home, the stars were already tinkling as he still held Ari's hand. ""Hey. Would you mind if you closed your eyes for.... let's say... five minutes?"" Leon asked Ari with a smile on his face. The streets were almost empty as it was getting a bit late"
565,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:01:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Alright, but only if I can trust you."" She said, closing her eyes."
566,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:06:47+0100,CrystalTears,"""Of course you can trust me!"" Leon said trying not to laugh, checking that her eyes were closed as he grabbed both of her hands carefully leading her through the streets making sure she didn't bump into anyone or anything, as he walked in front of her.<br/><br/><br/>It took a small while, but he eventually stopped and walked to the side. ""Open your eyes,"" he said as a large amusement park was to their disposal. The film class had gotten it set up along with his class, so he was allowed to use it, and it was all for free. The one thing that stood out among the rest was a large Ferris Wheel in the middle, beautiful decorated with lights."
567,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:09:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ari opened her eyes and gasped. ""Wow. Where is this?"" She asked, wondering if there was a reason this was here."
568,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:12:53+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's actually only a few blocks away from school. We got to set it up with film class. It was supposed to be taken down yesterday, but I convinced them to wait until Monday. Everything is safe and tested. I figured since we both loved stars, why not get a bit closer?"" He asked pointing to the Ferris Wheel and offered her his hand. ""May I have the honor?"" He asked bowing to her politely smiling to her."
569,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:15:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ari giggled. ""You may."" She said as she put her hand in his. She smiled and let him lead her to the Ferris Wheel."
570,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:19:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon lead her over to the Ferris Wheel and let out a small chuckle, as he opened the door for her. He pushed the remote control and the Ferris Wheel began to move, the roof slowly opened up so they were under the open sky, smiling as he wrapped his arm around Ari. It felt great, to have their first date be like this, it was absolutely perfect."
571,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:25:44+0100,IceQueen,"Ari wrapped her arms around him, staring at the sky. ""This is officially the best first date ever."" She said, snuggling into him. ""And my first."" She said, giggling a bit. She felt all fuzzy. ""You know you didn't have to go to all this trouble just for me."" She said."
572,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:28:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""I did it because I wanted too, not because I had to. Plus, I had to make this date at least as half amazing as you are,"" Leon said to her as he smiled to hear she enjoyed herself, he was afraid that he overdid it. But it needed to at least be somewhat amazing like Ari was. ""Plus. I'll do anything for you, you just name what,"" Leon added as the Ferris Wheel stopped on top, letting them enjoy their view a bit longer."
573,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:32:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked at him. ""Watching the stars is enough for me. "" She said, looking at him. She smiled, her heart fluttering at the sight. 'But this was really, really sweet."" She said, kissing his cheek. ""Thank you."" She said."
574,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:36:14+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon blushed as Ari kissed his cheek, looking up at the stars. They were so bright ans he honestly felt closer to them in the Ferris Wheel, not a whole lot closer, but a little bit closer. He smiled, his heart racing in his chest seconds away from jumping out in happiness. ""I just wanted to show you how much I love you, even though I'm not even close,"" Leob said and kissed Ari's cheek back."
575,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:39:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled, her cheeks warm. She decided to step it up a notch and she kissed him on the lips. A warm feeling exploded in her chest, her heart racing underneath her skin. She smiled and continued kissing him, enjoying the moment."
576,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:44:35+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon was looking away before Ari made her way up to his lips. He was caught off guard and looked at her closed eyes, as he smiled inside and closed his eyes. He received her kisses and returned some as he was so happy he could be together with Ari like this, to think his first date would be this successful was a giant surprise, but an incredible good surprise."
577,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:47:16+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled as she pulled away. She rested her forehead on his, giggling at the touch. She sighed, happy. Her heart was still racing and the warm feeling showed no sign of fading in her chest. She relaxed, happy to be there."
578,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:50:17+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled as he looked into Ari's eyes, smiling to her as she was resting her forehead on his. The Ferris Wheel round ended as they were slowly put down to the ground, he opened the door for her and lead her out again. The walk was about ten minutes, and it was past midnight. He didn't mean for them to be this late out, but their time was spent on beinf together so frankly he did not care."
579,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T01:56:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked with him back home, her hand in his. She smiled and opened the door to there apartment. It was late but she didn't care.. Unless he was tired, she was content staying up all night. She wanted to stay with him more. She felt alive around him, she wanted to stay with him tonight."
580,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:01:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""We never saw that movie... do you know any good? Maybe we'll see them on television,"" Leon said as they entered their apartment. He grabbed a bowl and filled it with chips, getting a bit ahead of himself as maybe Ari was tired and wanted to go asleep. ""Unless y- you're tired then we'll just go to bed,""Leon added as he was in the middle of taking the soda out of the fridge."
581,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:05:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""I'm a night owl. I like staying up late."" She said. ""Just let me change into something more comfortable."" She said, walking into her room. She changed into a pair of shorts and a t-shirt and came out to sit on the couch."
582,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:10:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm an artist, I usually fall asleep while working,"" he joked as it had happened countless of times already. And that was juts counting this week. He grabbed the glasses, the soda and the bowl of chips before he slumped down into the couch beside Ari, placing his arm around her the second he sat down. ""Let's see... is there anything good on TV right now?"" He asked as he began browsing through channels."
583,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:16:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ari thought for a moment, snuggling into his side. ""I have no idea."" She said. She looked at the channels and stopped on an anime channel."
584,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:21:32+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as Ari snuggled into him, and stopped at the anime channel as he grabbed a chip and ate it. He could stay up all night with Ari by his side, this day was so amazing he didn't want it to end. It was just too perfect. He kissed Ari's forehead as he smiled to her and looked at the TV watching the anime with great interest."
585,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:29:44+0100,IceQueen,Ari smiled. She felt the fleeing warmth of his kiss on her forehead. She smiled and started watching. She grabbed a few chips and ate them before going back to her position next to him.
586,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:32:52+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as he gave Ari a chip, almost feeding her. ""Say 'Ah',"" he said playfully as he was being incredibly cheesy right now, but he liked acting like this. Since he would only be like this when Ari was with him."
587,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:37:24+0100,IceQueen,"Ari opened up and grabbed the chip. ""Mhmm."" She said, eating the chip."
588,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:39:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon laughed as she ate the chip ans repeated it a few times before he leaned his head on top of hers. A little bit tired as he let out a small yawn. ""I wish this day never ended,""Leon muttered as he held Ari a bit closer to himself. The closer the better for him after all, he loved Ari."
589,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:41:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ari yawned. 'Me too."" She said, accepting the closeness of the embrace."
590,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:45:01+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh well... we got tomorrow to look forward too.."" Leon said before closing his eyes, his breaths became heavier and suddenly he was fast asleep, already gone off to Dreamland, even though with Ari on his side he was fairly close."
591,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:48:45+0100,IceQueen,"""Sleep tight, my little teddy bear."" Ari said, smiling at him before falling asleep."
592,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T02:53:38+0100,CrystalTears,(I'll take my leave off to dreamworld now too! I'll see ya tomorrow :3)
593,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:36:29+0100,IceQueen,"(KK, bye!)<br/>Ari woke up the next morning sometime around noon. She tried to sit up, only to find herself caged by Leon's arm. She smiled, the warm fuzzy feeling returning to her body. She leaned into him, her body relaxing into the warmth. She sighed a happy sigh as she sat there, happy to be next to the person who cared for her most."
594,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:39:14+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon woke up shortly, smiling as he looked at Ari. ""Good morning beautiful,"" he said followed by a small yawn. He chuckled a bit at the mess they had made as they had lately not even used their beds to sleep. Maybe they needed a bigger bed soon? ""Did you sleep well?"" He asked her, kissing her forehead."
595,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:42:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded, smiling and then yawning. (Funniest thing, as I typed this, I yawned.) She looked up at him. ""Good morning."" She said. She had noticed they hadn't even used there beds since Thursday. She snuggled into his arm. ""Yes, you are quite comfortable."" She said, giggling. Who knows, they might even share a bed soon."
596,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:45:38+0100,CrystalTears,"""Good to know that, since you seem to have made yourself quite comfortable,"" Leon joked with a small chuckle as he looked over at his clock. ""It's still early, we can sleep a bit in..."" Leon said and yawned as he smiled to Ari."
597,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:47:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""I'm fine."" She said. ""Besides, we have to get up early tomorrow."" She said, sad that there weekend of fun was over. She did have fun though and wanted to treasure it while it lasted."
598,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:49:35+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh yeah, that's right. We got school..."" Leon said with a little sigh, as it was too bad that their weekend together would already end. However they had spent it together, and that was fantastic. ""I almost forgot that we got school,"" Leon said a bit embarrassed as his attention had been fixated on Ari, that he completely forgot that they lived together for a reason."
599,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:50:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ari laughed. ""Yes, we do have to get an education."" She said. She started pondering what to do today."
600,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:54:56+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon laughed too, as he looked outside. It seemed to be great weather today too. They were quite lucky, but autumn was getting closer and closer, they even would get to spend their Christmas together. Or was he thinking too far into the future already? ""Anything you wanna do today?"" Leon asked her, wondering how they should spend their day together."
601,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T16:56:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ari thought.<i>'Well, we could go to a water park? But we already kind of did that. We could get a king sized bed? wait....'</i>She finished her thinking, her face glowing red. She had not intended to think that."
602,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:00:35+0100,CrystalTears,"""Well, I know one thing we need to do. We need to either get a bigger couch or one double bed,"" Leon said as he looked at Ari, she was clearly deep in thought on what they should be doing today. ""Otherwise I think we'll break the couch as we are making ourselves quite comfortable,"" He said chuckling a bit as sitting and sleeping was a bit tiresome for his back, and probably for Ari's back as well. Their beds had been more rarely used, so maybe getting a double bed wasn't a bad idea."
603,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:02:03+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded, her face still burning. Looks like she wasn't the only one on that wavelength. She smiled at him. ""Sounds great."" She said."
604,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:11:54+0100,CrystalTears,"""Question... where should we put it? I don't know if we got place in either one of our rooms,"" Leon said as he thought about it, and they needed to decided what bed they should chose, and not only that, but how expensive was it going to be? He was maybe three paychecks away from paying his mother's operation, and hopefully that would work out just fine."
605,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:13:15+0100,IceQueen,"Ari thought. ""Well, at the moment I think my room is the only one it would fit in."" She said, looking up at him."
606,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:15:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""I haven't really seen your room..."" Leon muttered as he had only leaned against the door when Ari cried, that was maybe one of the cutest things Leon had heard, even though someone crying is bad. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask why she was crying, it couldn't be that embarrassing that someone heard her sing could it? But he closed it, he shouldn't press the issue. Plus, he also had his secrets that he had yet to tell Ari. ""Well then, I'll be sleeping in your room then,"" Leon said and laughed, happy they both agreed on getting a double bed."
607,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:17:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""And then I can make you roll off the bed."" She joked."
608,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:22:41+0100,CrystalTears,"""Then I'll just have to drag you with me, and we'll end up sleeping on the floor,"" Leon joked as he thought of the two of them falling asleep on the floor, one kicking out the other. At the very least he wouldn't be late for school again, as it seemed Ari was great at keeping the time, unlike Leon who had a bad habit of sleeping in or forgetting things too easily."
609,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:24:16+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and got up. ""Might as well eat before we leave."" She said, smiling down at him."
610,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:28:15+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled and smiled as he got up, stretching his arm as it was a bit numb once again. At the very least he didn't have any projects that needed to be worked on. ""Then we should go out and see if we can find any good double beds, but we need to move your bed first. Maybe into my room temporary?"" He asked, as he walked into the kitchen."
611,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:29:39+0100,IceQueen,"""Probably."" She said, smiling at him. She liked this idea of sleeping together, it meant that she could always be next to him."
612,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:32:43+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon began preparing some fried rice for the two of them, as the leftovers were already gone and they ate outside yesterday. He quickly finished and gave her, her share of the food. He smiled, as he thought of what bed they might find. Something comfortable, not too big, but can hold the two of them.<i>Gosh, I feel as if I'm married... </i>Leon thought and chuckled to himself."
613,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:47:14+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled, accepting the food. She began eating, looking at him. She felt almost like they were married. She flushed even brighter and continued eating."
614,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T17:50:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon finished his share and began cleaning his bowl, it had become somewhat a habit now after all. ""Should we move out your bed first then?"" Leon asked, then thinking of how they would get the bed all the way up to third floor, maybe the guys that brought it with them would kindly carry it up too. They usually would, in exchange of some extra payment of course."
615,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:03:34+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah, we should."" Ari said. She got up and walked towards her room. She opened the door and gestured inwards. ""Welcome to casa mia."" She said, walking in."
616,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:05:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled and walked into her room, it was slightly bigger than his and should have enough space for a double bed. He smiled as he looked around her room with great interest, he had never been a girl's room before, and it seemed as Ari had decided to cover her walls with posters. A little as expected."
617,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:08:18+0100,IceQueen,"She walked over to her bed. 'This is what we have to move."" She said, gesturing to the twin bed in front of her."
618,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:35:17+0100,CrystalTears,"(Sorry! Went to fill my stomach with some food<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Well then..."" Leon said as he folded up his arms and looked at the bed, it should fit through the door or so he measured with his eyes. ""You ready for some heavy lifting?"" He asked as he grabbed one end of the twin bed, lifting it up. Luckily for Leon that he was an artist, carrying a whole suitcase filled with paint was harder than lifting this bed, but he had to lift the suitcase alone, something which definitely made a difference."
619,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:36:39+0100,IceQueen,Ari lifted the other end and began walking to his room.
620,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:42:42+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon walked backwards as he barely got out of the door and placed the bed down on the floor gently as it had barely enough space in his room. Maybe he needed to move some of the painting equipment to get more space, it did take up a lot of room after all. His desk was incredibly messy too, as some curled up paper balls were scattered around the floor. It was a typical ""artistic"" room. ""There we go!"" Leon exclaimed as the bed was a bit heavy for his arms too."
621,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:44:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ari set it down. ""Great!"" She said, staring at the bed in the room. She looked around and smiled. ""Just how I thought it looked."" She said."
622,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:48:09+0100,CrystalTears,"""What do you mean by that?"" Leon asked her, ruffling through her hair as he had to admit. It was quite messy, and he had yet to use some of the picture frames, as there wasn't a single picture of his family in any of them. He spared it for someone special, and right now he had the perfect opportunity to use it too. ""Shall we go out and find us our lovely double bed darling?"" Leon asked, laughing as he really felt they were acting like a married couple."
623,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T18:55:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ari laughed. ""Why not!"" She said. She fixed her hair and walked out."
624,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:08:34+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled, as he helped Ari fix her hair as a small part of her hair still was standing up after his hand had ruffled through it. He smiled to her and opened the door for her once again. They were almost like a married couple, maybe they were just not official. He laughed at the thought, as being married to Ari didn't hurt, but maybe education first, no. Definitely education first."
625,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:11:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ari put on her shoes and walked out the door. She grabbed his hand on the way out and dragged him with her, her fingers intertwining and making the warm feeling return."
626,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:13:53+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as Ari's fingers intertwined with his as they were on their way to the furniture store, he wondered what bed they might get, and how it was going to fit. But more importantly, how it would be to sleep in the same bed, for their first time. He blushed a little at the thought, as Ari would there when he fell asleep, and when he woke up."
627,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:17:22+0100,IceQueen,Ari walked next to him. She blushed at the thought of sleeping and waking up next to Leon every morning. She only had a few years of school left but it was already like she was married to him.
628,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:43:15+0100,CrystalTears,"(Had to stock up on soda! Luckily I love close by)<br/><br/><br/>Leon smiled and looked over at Ari, he could already imagine the two of them being married, and now they were moving on to furnish their home, together. It was nice to spend time like this with Ari, especially since they were going to live there together for a good while. At least until their education was finished, and hopefully longer."
629,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:45:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and looked at him. ""Here we are."" She said."
630,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:49:18+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon looked at the furniture store and walked in. It seemed as it was quite busy there at the moment, and it was quite organized. This town had surprisingly a lot of different stores and places, it was nice to see that. They walked over to the bedroom part of the store and began looking at the different double beds, as he thought a little bit about their size and such. ""How big do you think it should, or can be? We need it to fit in the room after all,"" Leon asked Ari, as he looked at a couple of beds which seemed a bit too large for Ari's room."
631,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:53:06+0100,IceQueen,"""Hmm, King size might be a bit to big to fit in there, but queen size would work."" Ari said. She looked around and found one bed. ""How bout this one."" She said, pointing in front of her.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DWVIEg44U5E82iM%26tbnid%3D-nNUBUjlU120zM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.doortodoorfurnishings.com%2Fathathensblackqueensizebed-p-1821.html%3FcPath%3D14_15%26ei%3DcdXCU-eaAcn8igLFuoGwCg%26bvm%3Dbv.70810081%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNG2F3F0qQglNO21nESi_L2iGzgVDQ%26ust%3D1405363949311133&amp;hash=d8a30abee9abde64b8dc0e51bfabefdd"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=WVIEg44U5E82iM&amp;tbnid=-nNUBUjlU120zM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.doortodoorfurnishings.com/athathensblackqueensizebed-p-1821.html?cPath=14_15&amp;ei=cdXCU-eaAcn8igLFuoGwCg&amp;bvm=bv.70810081,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNG2F3F0qQglNO21nESi_L2iGzgVDQ&amp;ust=1405363949311133"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.doortodoorfurnishings.com/images/bedroom/ATHAthensBlackQueenSizeBed.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.doortodoorfurnishings.com%2Fimages%2Fbedroom%2FATHAthensBlackQueenSizeBed.jpg&amp;hash=c961a1cb3ec32588d9aee67f10c8adda"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
632,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:56:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""That looks good! I think we'll fit just fine in that one!"" Leon said with a smile on his face, as he looked at the price. It was a reasonable price as well, how fortunate for them both. ""Excuse me? We would love to buy this one,"" Leon said and pointed over to the bed as the man gladly let them buy it, and then they were on their way home, to put up their new double bed, as they could finally sleep together, and what they should do with their other beds, well... maybe they could sell it for a good price?"
633,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T19:58:34+0100,IceQueen,"When the got home she sighed. ""Alright, this is going to be work."" She said, looking at the unassembled bed."
634,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:00:08+0100,CrystalTears,"""Hey, cheer up! We're doing it together at the very least,"" Leon said and kissed her cheek, but he wasn't exactly looking forward to putting the bed together either. There were so many boxes, and even worse was all the different manuals for all of the different boxes, he looked a bit around the apartment and found a small box with basic tools in one of the cupboards, luckily that was there at the very least."
635,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:01:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ari went to the box marked one. She opened it up and found half of the base. She opened two and found the other half. ""Well, I guess we start here."" She said."
636,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:04:57+0100,CrystalTears,"(Should we time skip?)<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like it, it isn't exactly how I imagined to spend my day with you, but hey. We're together,"" Leon said and smiled, placing his hand over Ari's before giving her a gentle kiss. He wasn't about to get too carried away, but he had to think positive as he was never really happy about physical or hard work."
637,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:13:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Then let's get to work!""<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>(Several hours later)<br/><br/><br/>Ari flopped down on the new bed. ""Done."" She mumbled."
638,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:16:53+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon flopped down on the bed next to Ari, smiling as he turned to face Ari and smiled to her. He was a bit tired, and it had taken a long time to finally get it over with, but they managed to put it together, with some struggle along the way. ""We did it!"" He exclaimed laughing a little bit, he honestly thought they would have to call someone who knew a bit more about this than they did, but it worked. That was all he had to say about the matter, because anything was possible with Ari by his side."
639,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:19:14+0100,IceQueen,"Ari laughed, turning towards him. ""I knew we could do it."" She said, smiling at him."
640,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:21:48+0100,CrystalTears,"""I did too, as long as you're with me I feel as I can do anything... Even though it took more energy than I thought,"" Leon said and chuckled, looking at Ari' she was a bit tired too, but Leon was clearly more out of shape than Ari was. Maybe he should start working out? He hadn't done that in at least three years now, his drawings took up too much of his time after all."
641,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:26:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Me too. We are the super team!"" She said, raising her fist like super hero."
642,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:29:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon laughed at her gesture, as he joined her hand up in the air. Feeling as if they were superheroes together. ""Well, it's going to be great to sleep here tonight,"" Leon said with a smile as he was a bit sad that school started again tomorrow, yet another week they had to pull through with boring school stuff. ""Oh, Ari... Can I ask you something... it's a bit personal so don't feel pressured to answer,"" Leon asked her, as he was curious about something, but he should not push her to tell the truth either."
643,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:30:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ari blinked at him. ""Sure."" She said."
644,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:31:53+0100,CrystalTears,"""The other day when I heard you singing, why did you cry over it? I mean, I've heard about stage fright and such, but I don't think you would go to music classes if you had stage fright, I've heard you need to audition for that,"" Leon asked her. He was very curious over it, and he thought that if something bothered her, then he wanted to be there for her, help her. He couldn't stop himself for wishing to know what was wrong."
645,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:33:45+0100,IceQueen,"""My parent's aren't supposed to know I'm in music. They like coming for visits and I was worried you would tell them, so I decided to hide from you."" Ari said, looking downwards."
646,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:36:35+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh I see. So they don't know about you studying music then? I won't tell them before you do,"" Leon said with a smile as he leaned on his arm and pulled out his pinky. ""That's a pinky promise,"" He said childishly as he smiled to her. It seemed as he wasn't the only one with secrets, that was good to know, but... If her parents were coming to visit... oh no! How should he meet them?<i>Should I be a bit formal, or maybe a bit casual? Hard working? Tidy? No, no. Don't think about that now, focus on the matter at hand!</i>Leon thought to himself, shaking his head a bit."
647,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:41:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and linked her pinky. ""Pinky promise. Now I am going to change."" She said, grabbing her pajamas and walking to the bathroom."
648,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:46:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled, but changed it to a frown when she disappeared into the bathroom as he walked back to his room.<i>Ari told me her problem without any problems at all... I don't get why I am hesitating so much... maybe because I'm scared she'll leave me? No, maybe I'm scared that she'll pity me for it? Or maybe I'm scared that if she gets involved... the next time my father decides to go crazy... I'm not the one to get injured? If that happened to Ari... I don't know what I would do... I'll tell her another time, I think... </i>Leon thought to himself as he changed into his own pajamas, and walked back into Ari's room and laid down in the bed, it was soft and comfortable, it was great! They did a really good job!"
649,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:53:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked out in a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. She turned off the light and crawled into bed next to him. ""Night."" She mumbled."
650,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:54:45+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled and kissed her forehead as he closed looked up at the roof.<i>One day I'll tell you, I just need to know my father can't hurt any of us first...</i>Leon thought as he closed his eyes, facing Ari as he could feel her breath on his face, blushing as it was hard to fall asleep with her so close to him. However, he did eventually fall asleep, right beside Ari."
651,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T20:59:05+0100,IceQueen,"Ari fell asleep right away, her breathing in line with his.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Apparently sometime in the night she had wrapped herself around Leon's arm. When she woke up to her alarm she flushed, her body unable to move."
652,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:01:46+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon let out a small groan as the sound of Ari's alarm pounded his sleepy head, no wonder she always woke up in time, the sound was obnoxious. He was about to reach out and turn it off, when he found out his arm couldn't move as he found Ari wrapped around it. He chuckled as he saw her flustered face and let out a laugh. ""Good morning to you too,"" He said in between his laughs, trying his best not to laugh to loud, but he found it extremely funny too."
653,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:09:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ari's face turned the color of her hair and she let go. ""S-sorry."" She said, standing up. She grabbed her uniform and walked to the bathroom. She walked inside and shut the door, sliding down the back of it. She breathed a sigh of relief before changing and going out to make breakfast."
654,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:14:57+0100,CrystalTears,"""Honestly... so cute..."" Leon muttered to himself as he walked into his own room, stretching his body first as he changed into his school uniform. The cuts had mostly healed themselves by now, and the bandage around his head wasn't needed anymore. It felt great to see that most of the cuts were already gone. He sighed, as his thoughts wandered back to his parents, maybe he should visit his father after work today? The tie was as badly tied as it was the other day as Leon exited his room, watching Ari making breakfast. ""You slept well I suppose?"" Leon said and chuckled, his arm was a bit stiff, but it was definitely worth it."
655,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:18:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ari flushed. ""Yeah. What about you?"" She asked. She fiddled with her necklace as she waited, her face still red."
656,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:22:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""My arm is a little bit stiff, but otherwise I slept just fine,"" Leon teased as he knew he was definitely pushing a couple of buttons, but he had to tease her a little bit too. He saw her fiddle with the necklace he had given her and secretly smiled, it was great that she was wearing it all the time. Even though he never thought she would, but... it was sort of him ""marking"" her as his. Was that maybe too much of how the animals in the wild did it, but... it suited her."
657,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:24:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ari turned and puffed out her cheeks at him. ""Not my fault."" She said."
658,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:25:51+0100,CrystalTears,"""I know, I know,"" Leon said and chuckled at her reaction, it was far cuter than what he had thought. He walked over to the kitchen and began heating up some rice for the two of them, as they had school today. ""It was cute though, the someone who wrapped herself around my arm,"" Leon teased her a bit more, as she was cute when she puffed her cheeks too."
659,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:28:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked back at the chicken on the pan. She looked away, her face red."
660,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:30:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""Here you go,"" Leon said and handed her a bowl of nearly cooked rice and some friend vegetables on top, school wasn't starting in a while so they had some time to just enjoy their breakfast for once. Leon's hair was already fixed, as he had short hair so he didn't need to fix it everyday. ""Oh, I am off to work today. So I'll be home a bit late,"" Leon said to Ari as he finished his bowl of rice."
661,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:32:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled at him. ""Get home as early as possible."" She said. She hated missing time with him."
662,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:34:04+0100,CrystalTears,"""I will,"" Leon said with a smile, he didn't want to be too late either. The more time they got together, the better. However he needed to work, he was suppose to get his paychecks today too. He was so close to his mother's operation, maybe he could even introduce her to Ari! She needed something positive after being in a coma for the last three years. ""Well then, off to school we go,"" Leon said and opened the door for Ari, looking forward to after work to spend more time with Ari."
663,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:35:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and grabbed his hand and walked with him. She had gotten used to him being there, and she loved it. She smiled and continued walking."
664,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:39:14+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh, we were running low on rice actually... I suppose I'll go buy some on my way home... I think we got enough for a couple of more meals. We have eaten a lot of rice lately after all,"" Leon said with a smile as his fingers intertwined with Ari's fingers. He smiled as he loved holding her small hand warm hand, it was great showing off their relationship like this. It was better than great, but words weren't enough to describe it."
665,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:42:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and swung there hands. People were staring at them as they walked, but she hardly noticed. She was to busy being in her own little bubble. When they reached school she kissed his cheek and waved before going to class."
666,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:45:20+0100,CrystalTears,"""Have a nice day!"" Leon said as Ari kissed his cheek, and he walked off to class. His teacher had called him to his office as they were supposed to have a student, parent meeting, but Leon had already told her that his parents couldn't come. ""You know Leon, it is important that your parents can come to these meetings, they are about your future. You are one of the most talented in my class, and I would love to show that off in our galleries, but without your parents acceptance, we can't do that,"" his teacher told him as he nodded, he felt bad for not telling him the truth, but it was easier to lie, so he did. ""I'm sorry, I'll try to get them to come next Monday?"" He asked as his teacher sighed, but smiled. ""Last chance Leon, otherwise I'll come to them,"" his teacher said as Leon nodded and sighed, what to do now?"
667,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:48:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked to class. She preformed her song for her class, which of course loved it. She sighed as she listened to the diva's unoriginal song and nearly barfed because the lyrics were awful. At lunch she got a text from her mom that said they would be coming on Wednesday. She sighed and walked back to class."
668,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T21:55:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon continued the day with the meeting in his head all day, what was he going to do? His parents couldn't make it to the meeting next Monday, and it would be worse if his teacher had to meet them! His father was currently in prison, from assaulting him earlier, and his mother in a coma. If the teacher knew, he might get transferred to another family, and he didn't want that. It meant he had to leave Ari, and that was not happening. Not in a million years.<br/><br/><br/>School ended and Leon went straight to work, warehouse, flower shop, store and last the restaurant. The paychecks he had gotten had already been transferred to his account, where he stored up the money for his mother's operation. He was close, one more paycheck... and he had all the money he needed. Leon walked to the police station, against his will and was allowed to meet his father. He was sober, but he was still crazy. ""Hey. dad-"" ""Don't call me that! Your a disappointment! Your mother is in the hospital... suffering and you're studying?! You piece of-"" The policemen cut of their conversation, and had to drag his father away. If it hadn't been for the glass, he would have been attacked a second time. He sighed, as he walked back home, his heart a bit more heavy than it used to be."
669,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:01:14+0100,IceQueen,"Ari waited for him at home. She waited for a while, she didn't care how long. When he got home, she was awake on the couch. ""Hey."" She said, getting up to kiss his cheek."
670,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:03:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""Hey,"" Leon answered trying to fake a smile at her, but his thoughts were a bit off right now. Seeing his father act like that when he was sober, and then hearing that his choice was wrong. It made him feel a bit useless, a bit sad in fact. ""I forgot to buy rice, but we got enough for a couple of meal. I'll buy it tomorrow,"" Leon said and smiled, returning her kiss on the cheek."
671,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:11:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked him strait in the eyes. ""'What's wrong."" She asked, seeing right though his fake smile."
672,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:14:13+0100,CrystalTears,"""I went to visit my father on my way home. Let us just say he wasn't as pleased to see me as I thought he would be,"" Leon said with a sigh, as it was true. He went to visit his father, and it's not like his father liked him in the first place. He was crazy, it happened after his mother fell into a coma, but he was getting close, and then his father would hopefully return to normal too, like a normal family. ""It's fine really, I just thought he would be a little bit more happy to see me,"" Leon said and smiled, he wasn't there to worry Ari after all, and especially not to talk about his problems. He sat down on the couch, turning on the television, patting next to him indicating that Ari should sit down as he smiled again, but he was still thinking of his parents. He wanted to forget it, and Ari was the only way he knew how to forget it, if only for a few seconds."
673,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:15:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ari sat next to him. She sighed and flopped on his shoulder. ""I'm sorry."" She said, stroking his arm."
674,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:19:58+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's okay. My father isn't so happy about me studying. He wants me to find a real job, so I am really disappointing him by being here in general. So don't worry about meeting him, he barely wants to see me anymore,"" Leon said, but still smiled as he grabbed Ari into a tight hug, almost crying as his father's word echoed inside his head.<b><i>""You're a disappointment!"" ""You're studying while your mother is suffering in the hospital!"" </i></b>It pained him to hear it, and it pained him even more as he was slowly believing it was true. ""Sorry... could I... stay like this for a small while?"" Leon asked her, not wishing to move at all."
675,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:24:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ari was a bit surprised by the hug, but eventually snaked her arms around him and pulled him tighter to her. She rested on him, rubbing his back. ""It's ok.. You don't have to hold it in."" She said, soothingly."
676,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:26:51+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled, as it was as if he was a small child being held by his mother, comforted as he was crying. A small warm drop left his eye, dripping onto Ari's shoulder as he realized that he cared more than he thought for his father. ""I'm sorry.. I don't mean to worry you..."" He whispered, his voice shaking a bit as he smiled. ""I'm glad I have you Ari, I don't think I would have managed this without you,"" he said to her as he held her close."
677,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:31:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Your welcome. Besides, you would have done the same for me."" She said. The warm tear slid onto her shoulder and evaporated. She felt she could trust him and that he could trust her. She squeezed him and held him as close as possible. She could feel his breath on her shoulder and she smiled, kissing the nape of his neck."
678,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:35:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as her kiss hit the nape of his neck, chuckling a bit as this was all a bit silly after all. He hadn't cried over his father, not even once before now. It was as if all the feelings towards his father was rushing out of him, only because Ari was there, because he could trust her. He didn't have to smile to be strong, he could just cry and be himself like he should be doing. ""I would,"" He answered her and closed his eyes, he was tired. All the part times jobs were tiring him, maybe he was biting over more he could chew, at the very least it was soon over... he was so close to the operation, and then everything would be just fine."
679,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:39:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and looked at him. ""Just keep being strong."" She said. She smiled and relaxed in his arms."
680,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:41:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon sat up, clearing his throat and smiled to her. A little bit embarrassed that he had actually cried... not to mention in front of Ari. She didn't see his face, but it was still in front of her. He stood up and smiled as he reached out his hand to Ari, as it was a bit late. ""You ready to go to bed?"" Leon asked, and smiled to her, feeling in a far better mood already. He just needed some of the positive energy from Ari, that was the only thing he needed."
681,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:43:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Yeah. I need to be rested."" She said."
682,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:46:13+0100,CrystalTears,"""I need some rest too. We got yet another school day tomorrow,"" Leon said and walked to his bedroom, changing into his pajamas, a singlet and his light blue boxers, as he laid down in the bed and smiled to Ari. They were sleeping together, and his mind could go off on more pleasant things. He still had to sort out how to do the student parent meeting, but that could wait. He just wanted to focus on Ari right now."
683,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:51:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ari changed into a nightgown and lied down next to him. She smiled, her face a bit red."
684,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:53:23+0100,CrystalTears,"""What a day huh?"" Leon said and this time, he was the one to wrap his arms around the quiet Ari, chuckling as he used her as a teddy bear. ""This time... you're my teddy bear~"" He said teasingly, glad he could held her like this as he closed his eyes. His body was completely exhausted as he fell asleep quickly, his arms wrapped around Ari and his breath brushing against her neck."
685,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:54:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""And your mine."" She said, snaking her arms around him and falling asleep."
686,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:56:11+0100,CrystalTears,"The sound of Ari's alarm clock woke him up once again, looking at Ari as they were holding each other. He chuckled, not too loud so he wouldn't wake her up, as he barely reached the alarm clock to turn it off. He leaned in towards Ari's face and kissed her lips gently, smiling to her. ""Good morning,"" Leon whispered to her, smiling as her sleeping face was extremely cute, and extremely close to his own."
687,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T22:59:05+0100,IceQueen,"Ari woke up to a warm sensation on her lips. She had barely enough time to kiss him back before he pulled away. ""Good morning."" She said, looking at him."
688,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:04:30+0100,CrystalTears,"""You ready for yet another day?"" He asked as he stretched his arms, sitting up in the bed. They had plenty of time, and today he had to remember to buy some rice, they were running empty. ""Oh, how did it go yesterday? I heard from someone in your class that you were suppose to perform your songs,"" Leon added, a bit curious as he didn't know what genre of song Ari had chosen, as she never told him."
689,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:05:40+0100,IceQueen,"""It went well."" Ari said, smiling at him. She had always liked how he loved her music."
690,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:07:29+0100,CrystalTears,"""What kind of genre was your song anyway? We made the melody together, but I could never figure out what kind of genre it was..."" Leon asked her curiously. It was too bad he hadn't heard it, but he probably would eventually, if they recorded it. Hopefully they did, Leon really liked Ari's singing voice."
691,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:09:06+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Depends on how you view it."" She said."
692,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:10:29+0100,CrystalTears,"""That's not an answer,"" Leon said and ruffled through her hair with his hand, chuckling as she had already somewhat a bed hair, and now it looked like a porcupine. The worst part was maybe how adorable she still looked, she would be the most adorable porcupine he had ever seen."
693,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:11:45+0100,IceQueen,Ari frowned and puffed her cheeks. She attempted to smooth her hair to no avail. She reached her hands up and ruffled his hair.
694,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:20:39+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon laughed as they were acting like children, his hair was now looking just like a porcupine as well. They looked ridiculous as he could already imagine how dumb he must look. ""Okay. okay. Don't mess with the hair,"" He said as he poked Ari's cheek teasingly, smiling to her. ""I wouldn't tease you so much if your face wasn't this cute when you puff your cheeks up,"" he said as he stood up and walked into his room to change into his school uniform again."
695,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:25:25+0100,IceQueen,"Ari flushed and went to change. After she was changed she walked out to greet him. ""Oh yeah, my parents are coming for the conference."" She said. It processed though her brain that they would talk about her songs and she froze."
696,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:33:04+0100,CrystalTears,"""That sound- Wait... Tomorrow?!"" Leon panicked, he hadn't even thought about that! It slipped his mind. ""What are they like? Do they like anything in particular? Any food they are allergic against? Maybe I should buy them something before they come, no... that's trying too hard... maybe I should put on my suit... no... that's too formal... maybe just the shirt and the trousers..."" Leon muttered to himself, panicking out loud. He needed to make a good impression, and this was deadly important to him, just because they were Ari's parents. He noticed that she froze and walked over to her. ""Oh yeah... your parents didn't know that you studied music..."" Leon said, out of his panic world for a few seconds."
697,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:34:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ari started shaking. 'What am I supposed to do? Of course there going to talk about my music! How could I be so stupid."" She whined. She looked at him. ""And no need to panic, they like anything."" She said."
698,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-13T23:36:33+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon took her in his arms, and gently held her close to him, as he tried to calm her down. ""You can only do one thing right now Ari, you need to tell them the truth. They will find out sooner or later, there's no way we can fake a conference like that,"" Leon said to her, it was the cold truth, but it couldn't be avoided. She had no choice, unless she managed to keep the topic of the entire conference far away from music."
699,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:00:14+0100,IceQueen,"Ari embraced him, calming down. ""Thanks Leon."" She muttered, still holding on tight."
700,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:04:11+0100,CrystalTears,"""You're welcome, if everything goes bad. Let me talk to your parents. You should be allowed to do what you want the most, and if that's music then they should just accept that,"" Leon said and wrapped his arm around her body, it seemed as they switched positions from yesterday. He smiled, they were always there for each other. Hopefully Ari's parents would take it well, if not. Then he might just have to do the worst first impression ever, or... almost worse as maybe Ari's and Leon's was one of the worst."
701,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:05:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled up at him, trying not to cry. ""Lets go."" She said, walking to the door."
702,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:06:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""You sure you're going to be fine?"" Leon asked her, as he followed after her holding her hand in his, a little bit worried if Ari was going to be fine. If her parents didn't know and didn't approve, what would their thoughts be when they found out? He shook out the thought, he couldn't think of that now, he had to have positive thoughts, that they were going to be fine with it. Hopefully..."
703,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:07:39+0100,IceQueen,"""As long as you are there, I will be fine."" Ari said, looking at him."
704,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:10:33+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled, it seemed as it was her time to come with an incredible cheesy, but cute line. He locked the door after them as they began walking down towards the school. Ari seemed fine, and she was strong. And she was telling the truth, if they were together they could do anything, he was convinced of it. ""Well then, what are we waiting for?"" He asked her, with a smile as they headed towards the school building.<br/><br/><br/>Once they arrived Leon kissed her on the lips, with a smile as he waved to her before he headed to his class. Still a bit concerned for Ari's parents, but hoped that she was going to be fine. He would support her all the way through, with or without her parents approval."
705,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:13:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled and walked to class. As she got to class, the diva pushed her out into the hall. ""I have no idea what you are doing trash, but stay away from Leon, he is mine."" She threatened. Ari simply took her hand off her collar and looked her strait in the eye. ""Come tell me that when he lives with you."" She threatened as she walked into class."
706,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:17:41+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon sat outside as he was drawing the outdoor area of the school, there were a couple of trees and nice scenery scattered around, but he honestly preferred drawing out of the top of his head, instead of drawing after something like he was doing now. The only positive thing was that he could see Ari's classroom from where he sat, and he couldn't help himself from smiling at the thought of Ari being close by.<i>I honestly shouldn't think of her right now... I need to concentrate on this drawing...</i>Leon thought as he noticed that there was a girl sitting in his drawing, with short hair and a necklace around her neck. He sighed, Ari even managed to get into his drawings now. She was his world after all, she simply had to be involved in everything."
707,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:21:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ari was in class, listening to the people preform there songs. She sighed and looked at the door, wishing she could see him. Out of the small window she spotted a little patch of bond hair. She smiled and turned back to the front, trying to concentrate."
708,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:24:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon looked over his shoulder, spotting Ari's red hair and smiled, a little blush crossed his face as he got a new page. With large letters he wrote:<b>""I LOVE YOU""</b>on the paper and held it up towards Ari's classroom window, no one could see it was him, but Ari would know. Plus, he had felt the need to tell her."
709,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:28:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ari blushed, knowing it was him, she smiled and looked away. ""Such a weirdo."" She muttered."
710,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:31:25+0100,CrystalTears,"School was over and Leon waited for Ari by the school's gate, as he was going to buy some more rice and hopefully some flowers or something for her parents. Or was he still overreacting? No, it was Ari's parents, it was important to make a good first impression. Maybe he should work on how to tie a tie properly... He was still not done with his scenery drawing, but he had taken a picture of it so he could finish it back home. Homework... it had been a while since he had gotten homework."
711,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:32:57+0100,IceQueen,Ari walked out of the gate. She grabbed his hand and gave it a squeeze before walking with him.
712,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:34:44+0100,CrystalTears,"""Did you see my little surprise?"" Leon asked her a bit teasingly, as he hoped she didn't get to embarrassed by his actions. It had to be done, she was on his mind and the only way to focus was to tell her that he loved her. He smiled as he gently intertwined his fingers with hers, walking towards the nearest grocery store as they needed to restock on rice."
713,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:36:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ari giggled. ""I did, and so did most of my class."" She said, walking into the store."
714,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:39:10+0100,CrystalTears,"""I was working on my assignment, I couldn't get you out of my head, so I got you out by telling you how much I love you,"" Leon said with a smile on his face as he grabbed three bags of rice in the cart, and grabbed a couple of other stuff like vegetables as they had fried a lot of those, and some more olive oil, they needed that for sure. ""Hope it wasn't too embarrassing,"" Leon said as it probably was a bit embarrassing for Ari, as she was the only one who knew who it was meant for."
715,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:47:48+0100,IceQueen,"""No, not at all. But half the girls thought it was for them and you sent them on a wild goose chase."" Ari said, laughing."
716,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T00:58:29+0100,CrystalTears,"""I did huh? Thank God I don't know most of the girls in your class. Must be sad to know it wasn't for them huh?"" He said as he paid for the food and carried the bags as they were on their way back home. ""Hey, what does your parents like to eat? I can at the very least make them dinner if they are going to visit,"" Leon asked with a smile thinking of what to say to her parents when he met them."
717,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:01:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked down. ""I doubt that they will even want to see me after figuring out I am in music. It wouldn't surprise me if they made me move back home."" She said."
718,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:04:23+0100,CrystalTears,"""Move back-"" Leon grabbed Ari's shoulders and looked her in the eyes, he was dead serious right now. ""There isn't the slightest chance, not even one percent chance that I'll let them take you away from me. Your parents or not, they are not taking you away from me, not even for one second,"" Leon stated as he smiled to her, no one would keep them apart. No one."
719,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:05:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled back. ""Wasn't planning on it."""
720,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:10:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""Good. I might even kidnap you if it comes to that,"" Leon joked as they walked back home, it was great being home after all. They had so many good memories there. Leon sat down at the table where they usually ate as he pulled out his drawing equipment to continue on his drawing, hopefully finishing it by tomorrow, since the deadline was tomorrow. ""I swear... drawing scenery is the worst..."" Leon sighed as he began drawing every small detail into the drawing he was already half finished, but for an artist that could mean anything from two minutes to three hours."
721,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:12:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ari laughed. '""Have fun then."" She said, looking at him. She looked at her watch and face palmed. 'I got work in 20."" She muttered, running back out the door.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry if my posts are short, trying to manage 5 things at once.)"
722,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:15:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""Have fun at work,"" Leon said to her as she disappeared out the door and he was completely gone in his drawing, as he had to finish this, but also make some dinner. It become lonely without Ari there, and after an hour he had finished. There was nothing, except his stomach, that was there to distract him right now, but he wouldn't have minded a little distraction. He began frying some rice and some shrimps, as he hummed the song Ari and Leon had composed together, smiling at the memory.<br/><br/><br/>(It's fine. I can work with it. I'm not going to force you to write a lot after all ^^)"
723,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:16:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ari came home, paycheck in hand. ""whew, hard work but worth the pay."" She said, placing it on the counter."
724,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:18:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""Welcome home,"" Leon said as he had just finished the meal as the table was set for them both. He smiled to her as it seemed as he was a bit tired, maybe they shouldn't stay up too late. Plus, her parents were coming tomorrow. ""When are your parents coming tomorrow?"" Leon asked her, as he grabbed his chopsticks and began eating, he was quite hungry after all."
725,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:20:23+0100,IceQueen,"""Sometime while were at school. We have the meeting after school."" Ari said."
726,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:23:06+0100,CrystalTears,"""I see... I'll be waiting for you then. I'm sure the meeting will be fine,"" Leon said as he smiled trying to think positive and smiled at her. Her parents couldn't be that bad could they? They did bring Ari to this world, and made her into who she is, and they had done a pretty good job."
727,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:52:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""It should be."" She said quietly."
728,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-14T01:55:49+0100,CrystalTears,"""Great then!"" Leon said happily as he walked out towards the door and smiled to Ari. ""Don't worry, everything is going to be just fine. Now that they'll know the truth is easier for them to understand your choice too. Don't forget what I said about the bird, they learn to fly by their parents, but the bird is the only one choosing which direction to fly,"" Leon said with a smile."
729,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-15T04:23:40+0100,IceQueen,"Ari poked his nose. ""Your metaphors are funny."" She said."
730,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-15T14:33:48+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled and poked Ari's nose back, smiling a bit. ""I learned them from my mother, I think it's a good one,"" Leon answered her as he held out his hand for her to hold, and began walking towards the school building. He was a bit excited to meet her parents for the first time, but a bit anxious of how their first meeting were going to be like."
731,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-15T15:24:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ari grasped his hand, squeezing it for good luck. She stayed like this until they had to separate. She kissed him and waved before going off to class."
732,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-15T23:21:33+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as they walked hand in hand all the way to school, praying that she would be okay. Until they separated with a kiss and his head went straight on into the drawings, and other projects they had to do. It was getting more and more busy as they were beginning to study more complex types of art and art styles, some of them was even 'useless' or 'impossible' in Leon's eyes, but he somehow managed to pull through with some help."
733,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T00:39:27+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked off to her song class. It was particularly easy for her, considering that she was the best in her class. The diva was glaring at her the entire way to class. She just smiled and continued."
734,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T00:46:34+0100,CrystalTears,"""Hey, Leon! Have you heard?"" Matthew came running up to Leon as he sat right next to him, waiting for the teacher to enter the classroom, as class was a bit late today. ""Heard what?"" Leon asked, completely uninterested as he was struggling with an art project his teacher had forced upon him. ""Lyla, our school's 'Queen' has apparently taken an interest in you... Do you know how hard that is?"" Matthew asked him, as Leon didn't even properly listen to what he was saying. ""Sure, sounds good,"" Leon muttered as he continued on his work, much to Matthew's dismay. ""Don't go off thinking your better than the rest of us, these are only rumors after all!"" Matthew said as he banged his hands in the desk, immediately getting Leon's attention as he continued rambling on about the rumors."
735,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T00:53:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ari walked into class. Everyone was mumbling to each other quietly. ""Hey, have you hear the queen likes Leon!"" ""No way! How did he do it?"" ""I have no idea!"" ""He is totally interested in her."" They said, talking between themselves. She looked around and sat down. They were going off to practice there favorite song so she decided to sit outside by a tree. Then she saw Lyla walk by, with Leon, and sit under the tree next to hers. (Sorry if this is un fair but I have a great idea and I think you will know what it is, I hope)"
736,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T00:58:39+0100,CrystalTears,"(It's okay, we need to spice up the plot a little. I like it. I'll let you chose Lyla's actions as this is your devious plan, I still like it<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks for helping me Lyla,"" Leon thanked with a smile as Lyla had offered to help him carrying several boxes of paint towards the art classroom, he really appreciated the extra help as it was great after all. Leon said as they were taking a small break outside under a tree, to block the heating summer sun. It was closer to autumn now, but it was still somewhat hot in the air."
737,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:03:36+0100,IceQueen,"Lyla giggled. ""It was no problem. I would do anything for a talented boy like you."" She said, leaning closer. ""And of course a talented boy needs a talented girl."" She cooed, her voice dripping with flirtatious words. She inched so close there faces were almost touching. ""Like me."" She whispered before kissing him and pulling him close so he couldn't escape.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Ari looked around the tree just in time to see Leon and Lyla lock lips in a passionate embrace. Ari looked at them, tears forming in her eyes. She stood up and ran towards the entrance. She ran all the way home and ran inside, locking the door. She walked to her room and locked herself inside, sitting down on the bed and crying her eyes out."
738,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:06:15+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled to her as her words were clearly motivated by something he did not fully understand, until Lyla's lips locked themselves with his, pulling him closer and closer to her. He tried to gently push her away, but couldn't as she was far stronger than she looked, and he didn't want to be too rude either. Once their lips parted he slipped in. ""I- I can't do this!"" He said to her, trying to not be too rude, as he had been taught to treat girls with respect, but it was hard right now as this situation was clearly awkward for him."
739,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:08:58+0100,IceQueen,"Lyla got close again. ""Why not? You were clearly hanging out with that trash because she was cleaning your house or something. All I know is that a girl like her belongs with her own kind, the losers. You belong with the perfect people, like me."" She said, a smirk on her face. ""Don't be shy."" She said, trailing a finger up his chest and undoing one of the buttons of his shirt."
740,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:11:31+0100,CrystalTears,"""W- Wait L- Lyla!"" Leon said as he took her hands away from his shirt, looking at her flustering as he stood up, looking down at her. ""A- Ari is not a loser! Ari is the person that is most precious to me, and I can't do this with you. Because I love her!"" Leon shouted out, not thinking about the school standing around listening as he was clearly embarrassed after he realized this. ""N- Now. If yo- you'll excuse me... I- I need to talk to Ari,"" Leon said as he attempted to leave."
741,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:15:03+0100,IceQueen,"Lyla huffed and crossed her arms. ""Fine then, I won't hesitate to tarnish your reputation. Say goodbye to all your friends, because they are never coming back to you."" She sneered, glaring at him. ""Consider your rank as trash. Your side with her, you become one of her. Say goodbye to royalty, your highness."" She sneered before stomping away."
742,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:18:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""I would even exchange my ability to draw just to stay by Ari's side!"" Leon shouted after her before he rushed off, looking for Ari everywhere before he ran back home. He found the door locked and became a bit worried, as he unlocked it and looked around. There was no sign of Ari anywhere... She was here... right?<br/><br/><br/>""Ari?! Ari?!"" Leon shouted as he tried her door, it was locked. She had to be in there, he needed to clear the misunderstanding. He needed to clear it right now. ""Ari! I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry you had to see that. I didn't mean to... She suddenly kissed me and then-"" Leon stopped, this sounded incredibly dumb. He leaned against the door, collecting his thoughts as he took a deep breath in. ""Ari, Lyla kissed me. And I did nothing to stop it, I did afterward, but that was too late. I'm sorry Ari, I am so sorry,"" Leon said to her, on the verge of tears at the thought of what might happen."
743,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:20:40+0100,IceQueen,"Ari heard Leon's words from outside the door. She lifted her head, her eyes full of rage and tears. ""How can I ever trust you again!"" She screamed though her sobs."
744,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:23:08+0100,CrystalTears,"""You have no reason to trust me! It happened so suddenly! I- It... I'm sorry Ari. I honestly couldn't do anything... I turned her down! She's not going to bother us anymore!"" Leon shouted back to her, feeling incredibly hopeless and useless. No, a disappointment. Just like his father had told him, he truly was a disappointment. ""Please Ari, I never planned for this to happen. I'm not telling you to trust me or forgive me, but know that it wasn't intentional. I never meant to kiss her!"" Leon added quickly, feeling more and more frustrated by the second."
745,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:24:57+0100,IceQueen,Ari walked over and flung open the door. She needed to see his face. She couldn't tell if he was lying to her face though a door. She looked at him rage in her eyes.
746,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:27:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon fell backwards as he was leaning on the door to see Ari's raging face, he wanted to embrace her, to kiss her, but he couldn't do it. He couldn't even hold his hands out for a hug. He was frozen in place, not by her gaze, but by the guilt that filled conscious. ""Ari, please. I never meant to do it. I didn't even know that was her intentions!"" Leon added, as he took a deep breath, but still held his hands still, not wanting to touch the clearly enraged Ari."
747,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:28:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ari looked at him. Her eyes were overflowing, the tears dripping down her face(Trying so hard not to cry right now). ""I trusted you!"" She screamed. She felt violated, angry, and most of all, betrayed. She continued crying, glaring at him."
748,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:34:20+0100,CrystalTears,"""I know you did!"" Leon added, as he stood up and looked at Ari, straight into her eyes. ""I trust you too! I trust you with everything I have! If I could trade my ability to draw, trade my hands, to take back what happened. I would! But I can't! Ari, I didn't do this on purpose. I never meant to kiss her! The girl I love is you Ari! You are my everything! Not her!"" Leon shouted back at her, frustrated as he understood her frustration, her anger, and was almost hoping she would hit him or something, hit him really hard for his own stupidity."
749,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:38:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ari glared at him. She wanted to hit him, but her heart was melting bit by bit. She kept crying her eyes out, squatting down on the floor."
750,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:42:08+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon squatted down with her, looking at her crying face. He reached out his hand, but stopped midway. Before he gently put his hand on her head, patting her hair only. ""You are my everything Ari. If I lose you... then I lose myself. Please, believe me. I would never in my life do something to hurt you, never. Not even once, I would die before that would happen. Ari, I love you,"" Leon said to her, watching Ari cry was like taking a knife to his chest, and being stabbed multiple times. It was worse than his father's abuse when he was younger, and he never thought he would experience something worse than that."
751,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:45:32+0100,IceQueen,"Air leaned forward into him. She started sobbing, crying into his chest. She felt sad, but more angry at Lyla than anything. She gripped his shirt as she kept crying."
752,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:49:57+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm sorry Ari. I hurt you, and I won't ask for your forgiveness, but believe me when I say that it was never intentional. You've made my life so unreal, that I am more happy than I deserve to be. It's as if I was granted a gift from the gods, and I don't want to lose you. I can't lose you,"" Leon said to her, gently petting her head as she was crying into his chest, the sensation of her warm teardrops that fell onto his shirt hurt, they were knives. He was the reason behind these tears, and the last thing on earth he wished to do was to hurt Ari. His precious Ari, But he did, and he didn't even know if he could forgive himself, but even more... could Ari forgive him? ""I love you Ari. No matter what happens next. Don't you ever forget that, I will love you even after death,"" Leon whispered to her ear, as he kept petting her head calmly."
753,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T01:56:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ari clutched him closer, feeling his hand on her head. She wanted to say something but her sobs wouldn't stop. She tried to tell him that she didn't blame him anymore, but her sobs took all the breath she had."
754,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:07:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon couldn't say one word, as he continued to let his hand stroke down Ari's short crimson colored hair. He wasn't scared of what was going to happen next, and only wanted to see Ari smile one more time. Even if Ari didn't want anything to do with him anymore, or wanted to kill him, he wanted to see her bright beautiful smile. Just one more time before he left.<br/><br/><br/>(Is this were we timeskip until Ari has calmed down or...?)<br/>Leon was still standing, holding Ari in his hand. He was looking at her, her breath became calmer and calmer by the minutes that passed them by, and he felt more and more relieved to know she calmed down. Leon was waiting for Ari to hit him, no. He was hoping for it, he needed to be struck by something hard, something terrible. It was to ease of this feeling that had buried into his heart, but he didn't deserve that did he? After all Leon had put Ari through, he wasn't anywhere close to deserving it."
755,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:07:40+0100,IceQueen,"Ari had finally calmed down after a while, she looked at him. ""I don't blame you. I blame the witch."" She said, sniffling her nose. She was shaking with every breath."
756,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:10:04+0100,CrystalTears,"""Here,"" Leon said as he used his hands to dry away her tears, even if most of them had hit his shirt. He used his shirt to dry away her running nose, and held her close to him. ""I love you Ari, thank you for understanding,"" Leon said to her, his hands slightly trembling as he was scared she was going to leave him. It was more painful to think about than death itself. He let out a relieved sigh to hear Ari talk again, but her shaking was terrible."
757,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:13:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ari hugged him and clutched him close. She was still shaking with each inhale, but she felt warmer now. She didn't want him to leave her sights, and right now the conference with her parents was the last thing on her mind. She took in another breath and pulled herself closer to him."
758,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:17:37+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon couldn't help, but smile as Ari clutched him closer to herself. She was so warm, but she was shaking so much. He embraced Ari in his hand, holding her small fragile shaking body as he hugged her. It must be terrible, to be in her situation right now. Not even terrible, even worse. He kept holding her in his arms, refusing to let go as he wanted to see her smile. Her beautiful smile, as tears were wasted on such a beautiful face."
759,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:21:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ari had stopped shaking as much and she looked up at him. ""I'm sorry."" She said, her eyes saddened, but a bit happier. She smiled weakly at him. ""Can<br/><br/><br/>t be helped can it?"" She asked, her words feeble."
760,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:24:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""Don't apologize. You have nothing to apologize for. I am the one who's apologizing, your reaction is expected. It's normal, I'm just so sorry for having to put you through a situation like this,"" Leon said to her, looking into her reddened eyes as she had been crying for so long. It pained him to meet those eyes, it was something he never wanted to see, and to know he was the reason... It pained him even more."
761,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:28:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Happens to the best of us."" She said, looking him in the eyes. ""I will wave my parents off, today I think we should just relax and do couplely things at home. Alone."" She said."
762,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:30:03+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled as her smile had returned, and nodded in agreement. ""That sounds like an excellent idea. How about watching the stars on the roof?"" Leon asked, as they had stayed for quite some time and the sun was already setting. They were after all standing in the hallway, embracing each other to the fullest."
763,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:33:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded. She pulled out her mobile and called her parents. They nicely agreed to wave the things off, especially because there plane was delayed an entire day. She put the phone on the table and walked over to him. ""Ready?"" She asked."
764,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:37:01+0100,CrystalTears,"""Always,"" He answered as he grabbed the blanket since they usually fell asleep on the roof when they first went up, so they might as well be prepared. Leon climbed his way up to the roof, looking at the stars as he laid down on his back, his arm stretched out for where Ari would rest, so she could lay on top of his arm as usual."
765,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:40:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ari climbed up the branch and onto the roof. She walked over, smiling. ""You always know."" She said, resting next to him and resting her head on his chest."
766,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:42:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""Of course I know. I'm living with you,"" Leon said and smiled as he put the blanket over the two of them, watching the stars appear on the sky. ""They seem so much more brighter with you here,"" Leon said as he looked down at her, but she was starting to fade in the darkness of the night."
767,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:44:25+0100,IceQueen,"""Cheesy lines only work once."" Ari joked, looking at him. She kissed him, still a bit shaky. If he had any doubts about there relationship standing, he shouldn't now."
768,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:51:21+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon laughed as he was about to answer her, but her lips beat him to it as they connected. He looked a bit shocked at her at first, as it took him seconds to understand what happened, and laid his free arm over his eyes, crying of happiness. ""Thank you,"" he whispered to her, as he was so happy they cleared that up. All the guilt and pain that had build itself out oozed out of him, as if it never existed in the first place and he became several ton lighter. This was something only Ari could do for him after all."
769,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:53:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ari touched a gentle hand to his arm, moving it away. She pulled out her sleeve, drying his tears with it. ""We have shed enough tears today."" She said."
770,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T02:57:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon chuckled a bit, as his tears kept falling. It was great to have Ari there, and she was right. They had shed more than enough tears to fill up an entire ocean by now. ""You're right. You're absolutely right, but these tears are not because I'm sad. I'm just so happy I can still be by your side,"" Leon said as the tears wouldn't stop pouring out. He leaned over to Ari, and gently gave her a kiss, happy they could spend time like this together again."
771,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:04:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ari kissed him back, savoring the moment they had. She smelled paint and graphite and a hint of cinnamon as she was supper close to him. She smiled as they pulled away, sighing in happiness. She felt the warm sensation across her chest. ""This is love."" she mumbled, very happy."
772,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:08:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's great, it gives you happiness, it's confusing and it hurts... Yeah... it's love,"" Leon joked as he looked at Ari, holding her tight as he refused to let her go. He forgot how hard love could be sometimes, and life love to test our relationships. Looks like they passed, just like they were going to pass the next fifty tests life had in store for them."
773,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:25:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ari smiled. ""Well, we jumped though the first hurdle."" She said."
774,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:28:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""I think we did a good job,"" Leon said as he closed his eyes a bit, just enjoying the moment they were having. It was great, to lay down on the roof, them two, relaxing like this. It was here that he confessed after all, not the most romantic place, but... he did it at the very least."
775,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:34:33+0100,IceQueen,"""We did."" Ari said, looking at the stars. She remembered when he had show her constellations. She hadn't bothered to tell him she already knew them, because it was to cute. She laughed a bit and looked at the patterns in the sky again."
776,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:36:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon watched the stars as Ari's laughter entered his head, it was such a sweet and soothing sound it made him smile. Suddenly a quick white light went across the sky, as he pointed at it in the split second it went by. ""Make a wish!"" He shouted as he closed his own eyes to make one.<i>""I wish that Ari and I will always be together. No matter what,"" </i>He thought, smiling at his own wish."
777,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:41:03+0100,IceQueen,"<i>'I wish that I could be together with Leon forever under the stars.'</i>Ari wished, looking up. She snuggled into him and looked up."
778,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:43:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon felt Ari's snuggle and smiled as he snuggled her back, kissing her nose before he closed his eyes. ""Good night Ari. I love you,"" He said as he was ready to go to sleep, his eyes were tired and his mind even more tired. Sleep was the only thing he wanted right now, that and for Ari to stay by his side forever of course."
779,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:45:12+0100,IceQueen,"""Love you to."" Ari said, slowly closing her eyes and falling asleep."
780,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:48:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon woke up the next morning, it was actually far later than morning, but it seemed as they had both slept in. ""Ari, wake up. We're late,"" Leon said as he was still half awake himself, gently nudging Ari to wake up as he looked at his clock. It was past noon, they were far more than just 'late'."
781,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:54:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ari opened her eyes with a start. She rushed to the edge of the roof and started climbing down the tree. On her way down, she scraped her arm on a branch. A small pool of red liquid formed on her arm, dripping down to her fingertips. She cursed and climbed down faster, jumping in the window. She tried to cover the spot, which proved useless as there was a red line down her arm."
782,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T03:56:08+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oi! Ari!"" Leon jumped after her, as he saw the red liquid trailing down his arm. ""Two seconds okay?"" He asked as he quickly ran into the bathroom and began drying away the blood before he applied a band aid. ""Be careful okay?"" Leon asked her, completely calm compared to Ari as being late was nothing new for him. This was what his art projects did to him after all."
783,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:01:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ari nodded and headed to her room. She changed quickly and walked out. ""Skipping breakfast."" She said, seeing as lunch was in 20 minutes. She picked up her lunch and ran out the door."
784,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:05:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon smiled as she was clearly very stressed out as he rushed to his own room to change and ran out. He had forgotten everything at school as he was too busy apologizing to Ari that he forgot to bring his stuff. Once they reached the end of the staircase Leon grabbed Ari's hand, running towards school. ""It's just like our first day! We had to run then too!"" Leon laughed as he remembered it, running and holding Ari's hand."
785,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:30:52+0100,IceQueen,"""It is!"" Ari yelled, running faster so she was alongside him."
786,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:33:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Once they stood outside the gate Leon gave Ari a quick kiss, before running off to his class. Matthew was already standing there outside the classroom as he grabbed Leon's shoulders. ""You said no?!"" He shouted as Leon brushed his hands off. ""I'm late Matthew. We can talk about this after class?"" Leon said as he walked into the classroom without another word."
787,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:34:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ari ran to her class, running in and apologizing deeply for being late. The queen glared at her the entire way to her seat."
788,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:36:23+0100,CrystalTears,"Leon apologized to the teacher for being late as she didn't comment on it, he quickly sat down at his desk. The atmosphere was a bit more tense than usual, but nothing Leon couldn't handle. He had been through worse after all..."
789,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:40:05+0100,IceQueen,"After they broke for lunch, Ari slammed her head on the desk. ""I thought I would be fried."" She mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>""No, but your highness might."" Sakura said, getting up. ""She has been staring two holes in the back of your head all class."" She said. ""Plus, your boyfriend made a big deal yesterday, everyone was watching."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>With that Ari lifted her head.""What?!"" She half yelled."
790,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:47:11+0100,CrystalTears,"""Hey Leon..."" Matthew began ss lunch was upon them. ""I know... I said no to Lyla and that was dumb and so on and so on... I just want you to know I love Ari more than anything in the world, so I do not care if it was Lyla,"" Leon said as he crossed his arms determined. ""I just wanted to say you're a good man. Turning down Lyla when you love someone else. There are few who could,"" Matthew said much to Leon's surprise as he sat down to eat with Leon."
791,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T04:50:32+0100,IceQueen,"""... AND THE WHOLE SCHOOL JUST HAPPENED TO BE THERE? BITCH!"" Ari screamed. Saying she was angry, was putting it lightly at this point. She was fuming. She seethed and sat down at her lunch table, glaring at her bento.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, at the least he stood up for you. She called you trash man. She stooped that low."" Sakura said, looking at her."
792,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T05:04:05+0100,CrystalTears,"""But... you did kind of announce it to the entire school... like the Headmaster heard you shouting,"" Matthew informed him, making Leon blush. He was a bit caught up in the moment and usually he wouldn't have shouted in the first place, but he got mad once she spoke badly of Ari and it was as if a switch turned itself on. He couldn't stop. ""However, know that Lyla is a spoiled brat to the core. She never gives up on something she wants,"" Matthew warned Leon. ""I figured as much from yesterday..."" Leon answered and sighed. ""That and your fan club may have expanded... shouting you love someone in front of everyone made a lot of girls think of you a bit differently. Like brave, handsome and cute differently,"" Leon put his head on the table. This school year just turned into a real cat fight..."
793,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T05:27:17+0100,IceQueen,"""... And now he has a fanclub? HOW DID ONE INCIDEDNT REMAKE THE ENTIRE SOCILA COLLUM OF THE SCHOOL!?"" Ari asked out loud."
794,Stuck togeather,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stuck-togeather.31821/,2014-07-16T13:48:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""Why me? There must be better people than me out there..."" Leon sighed as he hit his head in the desk. ""Well... you've announced that you're not single so that's a good thing right?"" Matthew asked him, trying to give him hope. ""No. That doesn't help at all... what if yesterday's incident repeats itself because someone likes me despite me already having a girlfriend. There is no guarantees that it won't happen again."
795,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T05:10:59+0100,kawaii senpai,"You and I are both up incoming performers of some sort, but have not been discovered yet. The story is about what happens when you get accepted for a part, and I am left jobless.<br/><br/><br/>Character form:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Talent Level: (poor, mediocre, average, great, excellent)<br/><br/><br/>Work Ethic: (poor, mediocre, average, great, excellent)<br/><br/><br/>My Character:<br/><br/><br/>Name: Jeff Daniels<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Gender: male<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Jeff is 6'1"" in height and is muscular in build. He has dirty blonde hair and green eyes. He always wears working clothes: boots, blue jeans, old T-shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Jeff is a little awkward in certain situations, but is generally very open and willing to talk about anything. He tries to be optimistic to others, but sometimes fails with this attitude towards himself.<br/><br/><br/>Talent Level: mediocre<br/><br/><br/>Work Ethic: Excellent"
796,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T05:28:55+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Name:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Leila Evans</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Age:</b></span></span> <br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
18</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Gender:</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Female</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Appearance: </b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Leila is 5'5"", a little skinny with small curves, and has sun kissed toned skin. She has dark brown hair, along with brown eyes,</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(47,79,79)"">though in some lights they can be green. She generally likes to wear summer themed outfits (skirts, dresses), though she occasionally wears skinny jeans with a cute shirt.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(47,79,79)""><br/>
Personality:</span></span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Leila is rather outgoing, loves to make people happy, and all around sweet. She can be very gullible, and is hurt easily. She is friendly, and has </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(47,79,79)"">difficulty confronting people and problems.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(47,79,79)""><br/>
Talent Level:</span></span></span></b> <br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Great (she sings and plays guitar).</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(47,79,79)""><br/>
Work Ethic: </span></span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(47,79,79)""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Mediocre.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
797,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T05:35:24+0100,kawaii senpai,"I like it! I forgot to put this, but I will sing and play piano. Hang on one second and I can start writing.<br/>Jeff took a deep breath. It was about to be his turn to audition for the musical opening. He had practiced nonstop, nearly six hours a day. Leila was right after him. He turned around and held out his hand for a high five. ""Wish me luck!"" he said forcing a smile."
798,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T05:41:09+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Leila was sitting upright on a uncomfortable chair. Today was the day. The day she'd either get rejected, or the day her new life would begin. She was nervous, to say the least. She was afraid she wouldn't be good enough. That she didn't have the talent it took to be a singer. And she was nervous for Jeff, too. She was nervous for them both, knowing how much this meant for them both. They had been dreaming about this day. They'd been practicing and practicing for this day, and now it's here, and moments away, she'd walk on stage, and sing her soul out for the judges. And then they'd either welcome her with opening arms, or turn her away. Who was she more nervous for, for Jeff, or for herself? She couldn't know. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jeff, now standing up, looked at Leila with a nervous smile. She knew he was trying to keep it together. But that didn't help at all. She still smiled back at him, her mouth curling upwards as his hand was held out for her. She slapped his hand with hers for a high five, something they always did for good luck. ""Good luck,"" she laughed. She hated waiting.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
799,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T05:50:48+0100,kawaii senpai,"Jeff walked onto the stage, trying to keep his composure together. He introduced himself with pride, then began singing his signature song, Drops of Jupiter by Train. He played piano at all parts except for the chorus, where he let my voice have the spotlight. Jeff thought the performance went good as he walked of the stage, but couldn't help seeing the judgement on their faces. As he sat down on the bench next to Leila he put on a smile for her. ""You'll do great,"" he said, even though he was secretly freaking out over his own performance."
800,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T05:56:40+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Leila couldn't take it any longer. It'd been a few minutes since Jeff had gone on stage, and she couldn't hear anything. She hated waiting. She was like her mother; impatient and anxiety filled. She, after two minutes, stood up and paced back and forth around the small waiting room. Her hands were clasped, and her mind was racing. Her heart pounding, she closed her eyes. She really did hate waiting. Soon enough, the door creaked open. Jeff was done. In about three minutes, he either impressed the judges, or didn't. She exhaled, her eyes set on him. A nervous smile spread on her mouth as she looked at him. ""I hope so,"" was all she said before she went out onto stage, prepared to sing her favorite song; ""Nothing Left to Lose"" by Mat Kearney. </span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
801,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T05:59:27+0100,kawaii senpai,"I sat in the waiting room, trying to hear her voice through the door, but not being able to hear anything. I hoped things were going good for her. At least better than it seemed to go for me. I knew that she was very talented, but sometimes she just didn't seem to have the patience for practice. I hoped that didn't affect her performance any."
802,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T06:05:09+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The song flew by in a instant. Or, at least, it felt like it for Leila. One moment, she was introducing herself as Leila Evans, and the next she was thanking the judges, and walking off stage, the microphone still in her hand. She was breathing heavily, and her hands were shaking. She was a wreck. But she thought she didn't too bad. Maybe a little good, but she could have been a little better. Jeff had been right. She was never patient enough to practice. Next time, she promised to herself, she'd listen to him and practice more often. After handing a staff member the microphone, she walked back into the room. Jeff was sitting, and looked more shocked then anything. She bit her lower lip, and smiled.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
803,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T06:09:43+0100,kawaii senpai,"I could tell something was bothering her. I stood up off the bench and walked over to her. I placed my hands on both her shoulders. ""You listen here. You have one of the most beautiful voices I've ever heard, and if those judges decide to tell you otherwise, then so be it. Just know this, no matter what they say, you will always be amazing and unbelievably talented. Never forget that."" I lightly rubbed her shoulder and then backed up a step to see if that helped her out any."
804,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T06:17:22+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Jeff, without a word, stood up, looked her in the eye, and placed his large hands on her shoulders, forcing her to look him in the eye as well. Leila let her smile fade as he spoke, leaving her speechless. Could he tell something was wrong? How did he know? Did she have a tell? She was confused, in shock, and wasn't sure what to think. Her hands were still shaking, but she was now smiling. Genuinely smiling, this time. He was right. So what if they didn't like her? So what if she didn't get in? She was, and always will be, Leila Evans, the girl who loved music, who loved singing. And no one, judges or not, couldn't take that away from her. She laughed. ""I won't. Thanks, Jeff. That means the world to me,"" she said. ""Are you okay? You didn't look the greatest before I went out on stage. I'm sure you did great; and if we both don't get in, then well, we can have a party with popcorn, drinks, and a movie. Deal?"" She grinned.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
805,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T06:21:37+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Deal. If you make it though, I have the biggest surprise planned for you!"" Jeff couldn't help but feel like she was going to make it. He was happy for her, but at the same time scared for himself. Maybe even... jealous? Either way, he had different things to focus on now. ""Do you want to go grab some food before we head home to await phone calls?"""
806,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T15:30:50+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #2f4f4f""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Hey! I thought we said no surprises,"" she laughed, playfully, lightly punching him in the shoulder as they walked side by side. Leila wasn't sure she'd even get in, but right now, she just wanted to celebrate for even getting up on that stage and singing. It was a huge accomplishment, but it'd be even a bigger accomplishment</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #2f4f4f""> if one of them got in. She glanced over her shoulder at Jeff, and one look, she knew he was afraid. Nervous. Well, she was too. So, she didn't say anything more, knowing it'd make it worse for them both. So, she instead walked out with him, side by side, a smile spread across her lips. She hoped they'd get in. But if they both got in, that'd mean they'd eventually have to compete against each other. She didn't want that to happen. She'd rather to have none of them get in. She was good friends with Jeff. She wouldn't even chase after her dream to change that. ""Sure. Joe's?"" she smiled. Joe's Pizza was their usual place to go to.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
807,Dreaming Together,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dreaming-together.32881/,2014-07-16T17:23:53+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Where else. I'll drive."" We car pooled to get down here, so she wouldn't have to come back to get her car. I opened her door first before walking to the driver's seat to get in. As I started driving, I realized the lack of conversation. ""So why do you like Nothing Left to Lose?"" I asked. I knew it was her favorite song, but I never really knew why besides the fact that it fit her vocals amazingly."
808,AlienxHuman 1x1 (Closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alienxhuman-1x1-closed.32927/,2014-07-16T17:24:18+0100,CrystalSmith,"Hi, do you want to start, or shall I..:3"
809,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-14T23:27:46+0000,Sirensong,"Chess-<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.animalhi.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20121119%2Ffields%2520horses%2520cow%2520girl%25204752x3168%2520wallpaper_www.animalhi.com_51.jpg&amp;hash=8ea245cf83103964ecc5925a9a96ae9b"" title=""fields%20horses%20cow%20girl%204752x3168%20wallpaper_www.animalhi.com_51.jpg"">
<img alt=""fields%20horses%20cow%20girl%204752x3168%20wallpaper_www.animalhi.com_51.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.animalhi.com/thumbnails/detail/20121119/fields%20horses%20cow%20girl%204752x3168%20wallpaper_www.animalhi.com_51.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.animalhi.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20121119%2Ffields%2520horses%2520cow%2520girl%25204752x3168%2520wallpaper_www.animalhi.com_51.jpg&amp;hash=8ea245cf83103964ecc5925a9a96ae9b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>she does have a rather firey attitude at times , shes has a gentle heart her heart can not seem to find its own loyalties she does have a rather firey attitude at times , when it comes to her club and the guy she likes she finds it all rather confusing she has light green eyes and her horse is named ted the horse in the picture .<br/><br/><br/>plot- the guy does not like horses.. at all and her and her friends are a rescue group for horses... and hes a prince to of the country just to add confusion to it chess controls fire to help with her group so i really do need someone to play the guy . no i will not stick to only one character ."
810,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:17:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fpicscelb.files.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F04%2Fboys-hair-styles-for-boys-hair-cuts-for-boys-2012-new-male-hair-styles-short-best-hair-styles-photos-pictures-2012.jpg&amp;hash=6266e9b97ee58a75aadb31926785dbd6"" href=""http://picscelb.files.wordpress.com/2012/04/boys-hair-styles-for-boys-hair-cuts-for-boys-2012-new-male-hair-styles-short-best-hair-styles-photos-pictures-2012.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://picscelb.files.wordpress.com/2012/04/boys-hair-styles-for-boys-hair-cuts-for-boys-2012-new-male-hair-styles-short-best-hair-styles-photos-pictures-2012.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Fang is a stubborn and pigheaded prince who could careless about horses. He has a unnatural ability to drip with sarcasm when he speaks and to piss people off with just his looks. Underneath this he can be a cool and okay person whom is loyal to his friends and loved ones."
811,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:22:34+0000,Sirensong,[ you wouldnt believe this but you got his personality exactly right ! :} lol and awesome pic ! i think we should start with their first meeting !]<br/><br/><br/>Chess sighed her mom had just gotten a job at the castle the princes farther had allowed a horse stable not far off from the castle so she could take ted her mother would rather have had her in anything but a short skirt and a tank top she said she needed to look more classy in case she met the prince but she didnt seem to care she would change when she got to her room *o gosh the prince ..*she thought rolling her eyes she could hear her mother rambling on as they drove up to the castle her eyes sighed *my club though if they hear im living here... ill get kicked out for sure *she thought.
812,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:31:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang huffed as Kohana told him of the horse stable. ""Such a thing is uncalled for. Why would any one want anything to do with such foul creatures."" He grumbled and frowned when she gave him a disapproving look. ""What, can I not have a opinion of my own. If I wished to ride a creature that had four legs and smelt bad I would just push you down and ride you."" He gave smirk knowing full well he was being quite rude, but his she understood his humor and she just gave a huff and shook her head at him. ""You truly are a ass Fang. Hey, look I think it's the new staff."" Kohana said with a smile as she pointed to the drive."
813,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:35:00+0000,Sirensong,Chess hoped pout of the car and smiled she gave a wave to her mom who had rushed in the castle making sure she would do everything right on her first day she gave a slight sigh and put on her sunglasses and slapped her headphones on and quickly she backed ted out of the trailer he was gouregous horse in most peoples eyes she smiled and hoped on him before walking him towards the stables she was defiantly rocking out though she was creating quite the fuss outside.
814,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:38:41+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang rolled his eyes as he watched the girl with the horse. He felt like he had to say something but Kohana was keeping him from causing trouble. ""If you say anything at all try to be friendly or nice."" She huffed at him before he walked forward toward the girl and that stupid beast she had. ""I'm not sure which one of you is the dirty animal."" He chuckled as he crossed his arms examining the girl from head to toe. He knew Kohana would smack him soon for his comment, but it was his normal behavior and this new girl would have to learn and live with it."
815,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:43:48+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at the Prince and sighed some taking of her headphones ""hmm well seeing as... your the one with potty mouth id say you..but you go ahead... and quess which one if filther probably me..""she said before rolling her eyes slightly she pat ted as if telling him not to nip the prince""best behavior... no matter how much of an a$$ he is""she whispred in teds ear."
816,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:46:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang laughed at her remark. ""Mouth on this one Kohana! She'll last longer then the last girl for sure."" He chuckled walking back over to Kohana and smirking. ""Good luck here beast girl."" He called over his shoulder before walking inside. He had other things he could have said, but for now he was content with just those mere insults."
817,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:49:08+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some she could have said more but she had held her tounge for now ""come on ted walk on""she said smiling some lightly before sighing and getting him tucked in and helping her mother in the castle she was sweeping the castle she had ended up changing like her mother had asked of her she didnt like the white sundress but her mother made her wear it * ted i miss ted !*she thought frowning."
818,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:54:34+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smacked Fang lightly up side the head. ""You need to learn to be nicer to people! Gosh that poor girl. Why do you always have to be such a ass to new comers. Plus what's the whole deal with horses, their not so bad."" She frowned at him as they walked. Fang rolled his eyes, but grinned at her, ""I am who I am, you either get used to it or you move on. What.. I don't remember nice being in my dictionary. Horse, ugh, don't even get me started on those foul beast!"" He glared as he walked into the main hall and looked around for his father."
819,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T01:58:50+0000,Sirensong,"His farther was sitting on the couch whine about those horse girl clubs ""ugh they make me sound so evil...""he gave an odd sigh and looked at the tv and shook his head he gave a sigh and saw his son ""yes?""he asked already seeming annoyned he gave an odd sigh when he saw chess on the tv *thats right...shes.. the upcoming leader of it...*he thought his brain was begining to form a plan and it could be easily seen."
820,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:02:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang crossed his arms and huffed. ""Just wondering why you allowed a foul beast on the grounds?"" He gave his father a pointed look only to get smacked by Kohana. ""Gosh, father tell this girl to stop being such a pain in my royal ass."" He huffed sticking his tongue out at Kohana. He cared for his friend, and they had a long standing agreement."
821,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:05:33+0000,Sirensong,"He gave a sigh ""someones gotta smack you..becuase i dont want to look like the devil to those girls..they got scary powers... which reminds me that girl... i saw you talking to her... what do you think?""he asked sighing obiviously thinking up a plan *i need them on my good side *he thought sighing sadly *sadly i do ..*he thought frowning."
822,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:11:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged. ""Nothing special there. Though she does have quite the mouth on her."" He smirked thinking back to her comment to his rude greeting. ""She stood up to me, which is a plus compared to most girls. Except for Kohana. He wondered what his father was planning. Something wicked hopefully."
823,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:15:55+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some and gave a sigh ""okay... does anyone know were she is?""he asked getting an odd look ""tell her to come here or get someone to tell her to come here... or atleast drag her here""he said sighing turning the tv off he sighed and stood up *..now how to see which is her power... has to be something powerful *he thought sighing"
824,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:23:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glanced at Kohana whom simply sighed as she walked out of the room and went off to find the girl. ""Kohana has it covered. Do you think Kohana's power will be useful to us now or should we wait and use her at another date?"" He had his own skills but for now he would be happy using others as long as his loved once remained unharmed.<br/><br/><br/>Kohanah walked down the hall sighing. She was loyal to the prince and his father. In fact she was almost like his sister. She had no family of her own and she lived in the castle with Fang. She had been friends with him since they were just toddlers. She owed him a lot, but sometimes he really did get on even her nerves."
825,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:28:37+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at fang and sighed""lets wait for the perfect time..i just want to get this girl riled up i could sure use your help on that though ""he said giving a rather evil look he gave an odd sigh ""this shall be fun... ""he said smiling oddly he did like to get people mad at times though he didnt get to do it as much, Chess sighed some worriedly she had gotten a werid feeling a second ago she was sneezing ""someones talking about me..""she said frowning some she sighed she had her phone turned off for once she didnt seem rather calm though she didnt seem worried about the princes comments though."
826,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:32:18+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and sat down. ""I am sure I can get her worked up. after all it is one of my talents to piss people off."" He chuckled and leaned back hoping Kohana would find the girl soon.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana walked up to the new girl and sighed. ""Hello."" She greeted her in a friendly manner. ""The king and prince would like to see you Ms.. well I don't know your name.. Mine is Kohana."" She offered her hand in a polite gesture of respect and kindness."
827,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:36:53+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and smiled ""Im Chess well Chessie but Chess... Nice to meet you Kohana .... i hope""she said shaking her hand before standing up ""why do i feel like ... im goana get mad... or more so pissed...""she said sighing out of deperation ""Are they both like each other....?""she asked curiours about the kings demanor , he nodded and looked at his son ""i noticed ...""he said giving an odd sigh before standing up ""how do you except to piss her off?""he asked oddly."
828,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:39:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a sigh at her question. ""Yes I would say they are similar indeed."" She said starting to walk back to the room in which Fang and his father waited. ""They can both be quite the handful at times. Fang more so then his father.""<br/><br/><br/>Fang smirked and crossed his arms behind his head. ""I'm simply going to do as I always do."" He said knowing that if he was just himself then he would push the right button sooner or later."
829,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:44:59+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and looked at the door and pushed them open she seemed to be a bit more calm then earlier though it was obvious she had encoutred some rain outside her hair was soaking wet and dripping on the floor she looked at them , He looked at her and sighed some ""your hairs a little wet..""he said frowning it was obvious he was goanna take his good old time pissing her off slowly but surely just to get her madder then usual."
830,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:47:07+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang waste no time insulting her. ""Gosh you look even worse cleaned up. The dirt was a improvement."" He chuckled leaning back on the couch and shaking his head. ""Next time I see you outside I'll remember that and throw some mud your way."" He smirked wondering if she would have some witty come back this time."
831,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:50:00+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and sighed ""gee thanks..ill make sure to drag you down in the mud with me..after all pigs do wallow ..in mud "" she said walking it over and leaning down and saying it right to his face she gave an odd sigh and rang her hair out right over him were the water would get on him she heard the king slightly luagh , He gave an odd sigh he would let his son have his fun for awhile he might just let this one play out *..her hormones..*he thought luaghing about it to."
832,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T02:54:09+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared at her for a moment before laughing. ""Ah, we pigs do flock to our own kind. So tell me how many guys you've laid with. By your looks I would say either none at all or way to many."" He chuckled and tore a piece of her shirt off to dry his clothing. He smirked at her and raised a eyebrow. ""I do hope you don't mind, after all it does seem to me that you are quite used to wearing rags."""
833,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:00:15+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and sighed some and rolled her eyes""...why do you need to know that personal information and by the way why would i mmind just mean i can dress... in new clothing ""she said snapping her teeth at him she gave an odd sigh seeing the king slightly luaghing ""and whats your problem ?""she asked crossing her arms getting a little ticked off,""oh im sorry... ""he said trying not to luagh ""..im just..sensing your hormones...""he said trying not to fall down luaghing , Chess about threw a fit no she totaly did ""lies you tell !""she said."
834,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:03:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang grabbed her by the wrist and smirked. ""Aw, did you get your feeling hurt? Maybe I should be nice after all your hormones are out of control."" He chuckled and pulled her close before playing with her hair. ""What a shame. Your hair is like hey, no wonder those foul beast like you so much."" He shook his head."
835,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:07:02+0000,Sirensong,"Chess started squirmming ""let me go""she said sighing she felt heat starting to come up from the floor her eyes widened *oh no;..*she thought seeing the walls starting to turn to fire the king sighed some watching her *i think ill let him take it from her *he thought , Chess growled some ""let go of me !""she yelled seeing the smoke *crap no..*she thought sighing."
836,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:09:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang pulled her closer and leaned in so his breath was on her neck. ""No."" He put it bluntly before biting her cheek lightly. He was going to back things as uncomfortable for her as he could. ""Why should I leave such a wild thing go. You need to be tamed by dear."" He chuckled before releasing her hand and stepping back a bit."
837,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:15:05+0000,Sirensong,"Chess frowned some when the fire had soon became a twister she gave a growl she had ended up falling on the floor *dang it..*she thought some almost passing out she saw the king walking over to her and sighing some ""would you calm down some... gosh... i was curiours about you power""he said before sighing and walking out of the room, Chess gave a groan when the fire had eventually gone away she mumured n""that B a s t@ r d ""she said growling putting a hand over her face."
838,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:17:41+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smirked before kneeling down and offering his hand. ""Only this once shall you see me do this."" He said with a sigh. He was acting out ofh is normal, but only for a moment. after all she had fallen over because of him. 'You know soap wouldn't kill you right? Or do you melt when you get clean?"" He chuckled."
839,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:22:01+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and sighed and grabbed his hand and stood up ""... i do use soap ...""she said before smelling herself""okay now i see.. what your talking about...""she said sighing some ""Ted... ""she said facepalming herself ""and no i dont think i melt...""she said before frowning when she felt where he had bit her""ow..""she said sighing ""worse then teds bite""she said sighing."
840,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:24:11+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and shrugged. ""Guess that's why my mother always said my bites were worse then that of a horse fly."" He smirked as he turned and headed for the door. ""Good day smelly beast girl."" He waved before exiting the room and heading to his own. It was time he went and got some relaxing time in."
841,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:25:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and roleld her eyes lightly *fire and Gasoline... *she thought shaking her head ""Good day.. pig of a prince""She said sighing slightly hoping he didnt call to annoy her later though he did seem to have other people for that she was glad of that she gave a sigh and raced off to go meet with her group."
842,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:28:57+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sat on Fang's bed shaking her head. ""Was that all called for?"" she did not approve of some of the thing that went on around here, but who was she to raise her voice against the king. She could with Fang, but he seldom listened to her lectures any how. ""That poor girl did not deserve that at all."" She huffed, but Fang just blew her off by leaning in and licking her cheek. ""Hush."" He said placing a finger on her lips and smirking."
843,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:33:54+0000,Sirensong,She gave an odd sigh and as soon as she got there everyone had been asking her how she got that bitemark she simply said ted did it she gave an odd sigh her three loyal friends didnt believe that they were the only ones who knew were she was staying all both of them had ended up coming back to the castle with her the king had said she could have atleast two friends over the king wasnt totaly meany but she wasnt goanna tell them that yet she gave an odd sigh .
844,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:37:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed as she leaned back on Fang's bed and looked up at his ceiling. ""You know it's strange."" She said glancing at him and smiling a little. He was messing with her brown hair as she laid there. ""You can be so nice sometimes but yet you chose to act like a ass most of the time. Why not just be a big old softy."" She giggled at the idea. ""Because you don't get fear or respect that way, only pushed around and picked on."" He huffed at her as he looked down into her eyes."
845,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:40:27+0000,Sirensong,She sighed and went to her room her friends were looking around the room while she took a bath *i really did smell bad *she thought sighing *if my farther knew...what i was doing he would go insane...he dosent approve of it *she thought before sighing and getting out and putting her hair up *and my brother..*she thought frowning.
846,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:44:52+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled as he laid down so his head was just barely touching the top of Kohana's head. He knew that his father had had a thing for Kohana's mother before she had passed away. His mother had run off when he was ten. He didn't think she had ever loved his father. Maybe it had just been a arranged marriage she could not live with. Whatever the cause, Kohana's mother had loved his father, but the woman had died shortly after Kohana had turned eight. He looked up at the ceiling and wondered about it all."
847,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:47:52+0000,Sirensong,"She gave a growl some and sighed some looking at her friends she gave an odd sigh ""a storms brewin..""she mumured *that king wouldnt have called me in there unless he had a plan what is it !*she thought frowning some looking around *i need to go have a chat with him *she thought before opening the doors."
848,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:50:12+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang jumped up and stretched. ""Dinner time Kohana. Shall we go join my father?"" He sighed as he took her hand pulled her off the bed. Walking out into the hall he had questions to ask his father, but feared the answers he might get if he did. Then again when did he care about such petty things like that."
849,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:56:04+0000,Sirensong,"His Farther sighed Chess was talking to him in the hall ""what do you want ?""she demanded He gave a sigh ""what do you mean...""he asked oddly Chess Growled some ""you wouldnt have done that if you had a plan..""she said mad now He gave an odd sigh ""okay.... betray your friends""he said sigh Chess shook her head ""no sorry.. you have nothing on me... to get me to do that""she snapped He sighed some ""tsk tsk not so fast...""he said looking at her ""your farther..just called.. how dare you not tell me that....""he said crossing his arms knowing very well what she would know what he was talking about."
850,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T03:59:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang stopped in the hall seeing the two speaking. ""Father is something going on that I would be intruding on?"" He asked stopping and raising one eyebrow. He sighed as Kohana came to a stop next to him. ""If so I would like to speak with you after ward."" He crossed his arms wondering what he had missed while in his room."
851,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:04:20+0000,Sirensong,"""No... your not Intruding... ""he said sighing seeing chess run off back upstairs but she went to a closet instead she gave an odd sigh and shook her head some *im not going back...*she thought sighing worriedly her stomach growled but she wouldnt be eating tonight , He looked at his son ""what are you queistioing this time ?""he asked curioursly he shook his head oddly and gave an odd sigh *what to do..with her *he thought sighing oddly."
852,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:06:49+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and looked his father in the eye. ""First off what was that about? Second I was curious about you and Kohana's mother. Plus who is Kohana's father. Her mother never married and as far as I remember I never saw her mother with any other guy then you."" He crossed his arms and tapped his foot as he waited for the answers."
853,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:11:44+0000,Sirensong,"He gave a sigh and looked at fang ""you wouldnt believe me if i told you ...and Kohana .... mother ...and i ""he gave an odd sigh looking at him ""well you fill in the blanks..""he said sighing he looked at someone and sighed ""amke sure the girl gets food""he said quietly he wouldnt let chess starve to death ""her dads..goanna go insane when he gets here..""he mumured ."
854,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:14:31+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and glanced down the hall where Kohana was playing with a cat. ""Yeah, whatever."" He huffed before walking to ward her and pulling her to the dinning hall. Sitting at the table he poked at his food with his fork thinking about it. Was Kohana his half sister? If so why did his father hide it, surely the people of the kingdom would understand.. or would they."
855,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:16:49+0000,Sirensong,He gave an odd sigh and sat down at his chair he frowned hearing footsteps sneaking out of the castle *its chess.*he thought sighing *the winds whipping pretty bad tonight .... and shes going riding this late *he thought oddly he gave an odd sigh regardless of what people thought he wasnt evil just mean at times.
856,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:20:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana rested her head on the table. She felt ill all of a sudden. Maybe it was the events of the day or maybe she was just tired. She glanced at Fang and sighed noticing that he seemed just as bother about something as she was. ""May I be excused?"" She asked the King sitting up now and trying to look proper for a young lady."
857,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:23:46+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some he was almost done eating anyways he gave an odd sigh ""if you excuse me i got a call to make ""he said before getting up and walking away he gave an odd sigh some he simply shook his head some and looked around he usually never ate that fast, Chess sighed sitting outside her two firends were napping and she seemed slightly worried about something *no one would ever believe me ,,,*she thought looking at thing around her wrist *so what do i do *she thought sighing"
858,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:27:15+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and stood. walking outside she glanced up at the sky and wondered what her mother would have done if she were here. Surely she would have smacked the king as well for being some mean earlier. Sighing she blinked noticing the other girls. Stepping out of sight she tripped and tumbled over a stone falling on her back. ""Ah.. Ow!"" She said before covering her mouth."
859,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:29:35+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some hearing that ""you okay Kohana ... ""she asked tipping her head knowing who that was she gave an odd sigh worriedly *if shes hurt i should help her *she thought she gave a sigh and walked over to her""you know you dont have to keep out of sight from everyone ""She said tipping her head."
860,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:33:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana stood brushing herself off. ""I.."" She looked down and frowned. She tried to stay out of sight for good reason. She remembered her mother's words well. If people put the pieces together then thing would turn sour fast. ""I'm fine, thank you for asking though."" She offered a friendly smile toward Chess."
861,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:35:15+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""okay then...""she said sighing she seemed quite down tonight ""o gosh..""she whispred she thought before walking and sitting back down ""i wonder what hes goanna make me do probably just to be cruel hes goanna let his son decide my fate not like fang would care much probably ship me back to ym country""she whispred under her breath"
862,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:37:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked toward the girl wondering about her a bit. ""Can I be of help?"" She offered knowing that if it dealt with Fang she could try and talk to him. He listened to her sometimes, though he was older then her and took advantage of that saying he didn't have to listen to some child. She sighed feeling a little useless."
863,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T04:40:42+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at Kohana ""you can try ... my farther wont accerpt anything im doing... and if the king leaves mmy fate up to fang im afraid he will send me back to my country and i dont want to get married to the man my farther has picked out for me ""she said sighing ""..and fang i hate to admit ..but his snide comments are growing on me... though his bites arent ""she said frowning feeling her cheek."
864,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T14:43:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Fang is a pain at time, but he is not that heartless. I shall speak with him, beside he'll probably just make you become his maid for a month or something."" Kohana offered a friendly smile hoping she would be able to help even if just a little. Turning she went off in search of Fang. She knew he would listen even if he did not sounded interested."
865,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T14:46:14+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave an odd sigh when she saw Kohana walk away * alright ..*she thought worriedly before walking to the stable to see ted she frowned picking up his hoof feeling his hoof *okay..this aint good.. but it will be alright...*she thought sighing petting his nose some *hmm..*she thought sighing happily *i wonder how my brothers are doing...*she thought.
866,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T14:52:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed as she came to a stop outside the King's room. For a moment she felt like stopping and maybe talking to him about Chess, but then she remember that he was the King and it would be quite rude of her to bother the man. Shaking her head she started back toward Fang's room knowing he was probably in there.<br/><br/><br/>Fang huffed as he sat at his desk watching the world from his window. He didn't know what to think about that girl and her beast, whatever he thought it would not change his comments toward her."
867,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T14:55:49+0000,Sirensong,"Chess smiled some as she walked ted outside she smiled and gave him a rub she had a ice boot on his leg""ted... i never wanted to be found out but look now""she said sighing ""goanna be graveling at the princes feet probably""she said sighing frowning slightly at the thought she heard ted snort as if saying that was distasteful ""i know ..i know ted..but...i gotta stay here .... if not you know what will happen back in our country""she said before smiling and playing outside in the yard at night she smiled and ran and hid behind a tree which made ted come canter over and find her she gave a smile as he reared playfully ""you big lug... remeber your twice the size as i am ""she said luaghing."
868,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T15:01:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang noticed Chess and her beast out in the yard playing. Rolling his eyes he found the displace silly, yet a little cute. Sighing he stood and turned toward his door right as Kohana walked in. ""Fang.. could you give that girl a chance. Don't send her away if your father leave the choice to you."" She gasped trying to get it all out at once. ""Whatever."" He huffed as he brushed passed her on his way out. He was going to the yard, if for nothing more to insult that girl some more.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana sighed as she watched him go. Most likely he would do as she asked of him, but what if he did not? Shaking her head and begin to walk back to the king's room. Maybe it was time she really did speak with him, after all he had known her mother well."
869,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T15:05:07+0000,Sirensong,"He sighed some looking around *o gosh...*he thought sighing he gave an odd sigh and shook his head lightly *my meaness...today...hmm...*he thought sighing shaking his head oddly looking around he gave an odd sigh watching from his window *freedom..tend not to last long.. *he thought, Chess smiled before petting ted ""your such a big baby...""she said sticking her tounge out at him ted playfully knocked her upside her head she gave a sigh she looked at fang *hes out here again ..*she thought sighing she could feel ted had ended up tensing and snapping his teeth."
870,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T15:11:16+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana reached out and knocked on the King's door. ""Hello sir?"" She called out politely hoping he would not be displeased with her over this visit. She simply had questions about her mother. She barely remembered the woman.<br/><br/><br/>Fang leaned up against a tree watching Chess and the horse. ""I see you are in the middle of socializing with you own kind."" He snickered as he looked at her."
871,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T15:19:00+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and gave a sigh she looked a ted""easy... ""she said sighing she looked at fang ""if i was socializing with my own kind i wouldnt be talking to you since your a pig""she said walking over to him to get in his face she sighed seeing ted give her a nod from behind ""must you do that ?you crazy thing ""She said teasing ted, He looked at Kohana when he opened the door ""Kohana...""he said tipping his head""you know not to be so formal ..""he said."
872,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T15:22:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang leaned in and bite the other side of her cheek while she was talking with the horse. ""See what happens when one does not pay mind to the person before them."" He chuckled before picking up a handful of mud and throwing it at her.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana looked down at her feet. ""I.. I am sorry, Sir. I just wanted to ask about my mother. I know you knew her well. Fang says she was a friend of yours."" She looked up at him and wondered what he would have to say."
873,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T15:36:28+0000,Sirensong,"Chess ducked out of the way just in time though her cheek was bleeding she gave a sigh looking a ted who was not happy with the mud at all she looked at fang ""Awe come on that was a five hour grooming thing you just messed up""she said sighing she looked at ted and sighed some and rubbed her head some ""it occurs to me you looked better then i did ted""she said sighing she saw ted looking like he was about to freak out cuase of mud she looked at fang and sighed some ""must you keep bitting my cheeks ...""she said sighing before getting some mud up and putting it on fangs shirt ""Sorry..""she said sighing smiling, He looked at Kohana and sighed some and ruffled her hair""yeah she was...""he said sighing sadly ""im sorry...that you feel like you have to be formal with me you shouldnt feel like that""he said luaghing lightly he gave a sigh ""your mother ""he said sighing ""her presence still lingers here""he said seeming as if he missed her more then most knew."
874,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T22:27:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang laughed as he looked at the horse. ""Some one seems more spoiled then I do."" He raised a eyebrow at the mud and shrugged. ""No you are not and I'll bite your cheek if I feel like it."" He gave smirk and turned to head back to the house. Stopping at the door he looked back at Chess. ""How about you back better care of yourself and forget about the beast for a change?"" He suggested before disappearing it the castle.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana blinked and gave a nod. She smoothed her hair out thinking about why he would have ruffled it. It wasn't like he was her father. ""Why should I not be formal around you? You are King and I am only a servant and friend to Fang."" Maybe she shouldn't have asked that. ""I'm sorry for asking that."""
875,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T22:31:50+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at her and sighed some "" I dont like people being formal around me if you do iot again ill smack you.. in the head with a newspaper... and yes you are fangs friend... which also means if you be so formal around me again ""he said grabbing the newspaper in his hand though it was clear he was only teasing he sighed ""....and stop apologizing you should now by now i only get mad at kings fronm other kingdoms and that horse group""he said sighing seeming a bit stressed, Chess just stuck her tounge out before sighing and leading ted back to the stable and getting him cleaned up she gave a sigh some before dragging herself back into the castle *five hours of work... ugh !*she thought *i only got thrity minutes done *she thought frowning as she walked up the stairs."
876,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T22:40:41+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at his like a scared puppy. After her mother's death she had been taken away to another country. It was there that she had become a servant for another royal family and she had learnt to fear all royals. Fang had come for her in the end and after a year of living there she was brought back here. ""I.. I.."" She didn't know what to say.<br/><br/><br/>Fang walked up to his father's room and sighed seeing Kohana there. ""Dad are you bothering her?"" He huffed walking over and hugging his friend from behind. He rested his head on top of her's and smirked. ""Why don't you just tell the poor thing the truth."" He had always treated Kohana like family, even before he had found out."
877,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T22:44:06+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at fang and ""KOhana i was joking and you fang i think i should hit you with a newspaper and why do you have mud on your shirt..""he said sighing he looked at Kohana *should i even tell her...*he thought a bit afraid of how she would react""wipe that smirk off your face""he said sighing some ""i want to speak to you after im done talking with Kohana...""he said sighing sounding a bit testy with fang at the moment."
878,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T22:47:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang made a mocking gesture at his father before walking over to the window just out of ear shot of them. He wondered what his father would do regarding Kohana, and that Chess girl too.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a small nod and sighed. ""Yes sir. I hear you are planning a big gathering soon.. would you like me to dance at it?"" Her talent was exotic dancing. It was something her mother had taught her and it was what her mother had done as a side job. She heard it was also how her mother had met her father, whom ever he was."
879,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T22:50:45+0000,Sirensong,"""if you want ... Kohana... you know me and your mother spent alot of time togther right we were really really really good friends""he said sighing shaking his head hoping she could feel in the rest if not then he would have to tell her he looked at fang *ill smack him for that..* he thought shaking his head."
880,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T22:54:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at him and sighed. ""Lover, you mean. I knew tat. Growing up I watched how she was with you. As far as I can remember she looked in love with you and you with her. I don't remember much but I figured that out. I can't remember however when she had first met you, though it most have been after my father."" She sighed feeling out of place speaking of such things. Her mother had said she had her father's eyes. It was strange that the king had matching eyes."
881,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:00:53+0000,Sirensong,"The King nodded some he looked at her he still didnt feel ready to tell her mostly worried about her reaction ""yeah... ""he said sighing his head was starting to hurt again he gave an odd sigh and frowned some when he felt a blood rush to his head he looked at her and sighed some ""i need to tell you something but im not sure if i can now ..""he said truthfully."
882,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:04:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod respecting that. ""It is fine, Sir, you can tell me when you feel ready. I shall go pick out a outfit for the up coming event."" She turned and headed toward her room. Tomorrow she would start her job again as a servant at the palace.<br/><br/><br/>Fang glanced over at his father when he heard Kohana leave. ""You didn't tell her the full truth yet. I do not believe you ever will, though that is fine by me. Maybe she'll find a nice village boy and move off. Or shall we arrange a marriage for her?"" He chuckled as he tried to push his father's buttons."
883,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:06:58+0000,Sirensong,"He just looked at him and yawned""pushing my buttons fang wont help and those arrange marriages are stupid we both know that""he said sighing ""oh by the way you get to decide... about what happens with the horse girl..that way if you send her back to her country to her farther its not my a$$ who gets bit...""he said sighing."
884,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:11:59+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and sighed. ""Yeah I know about them arranged marriages but still if you wont tell Kohana the truth why keep her around. It'll look strange to the others how you treat her and what would stop someone from taking her away again. After all the world and herself only know her as a servant to our house."" He shrugged sitting down. ""As for Chess just make her wait on me hand and foot for the next month or so."""
885,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:14:26+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at him and huffed some shaking his head""i know i know..ll tell her soon...im just worried she might try and kill me...""he said sighing shaking his head before sitting down rubbing his head ""are you ever goanan grow up?""he asked looking at fang *if not my kingdom goanna need alot of help *he thought ""and that horsegirls your problem now ..so...deal with her""he said sighing."
886,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:17:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Whatever, and I am grown up. I'll act more my age when some one makes me."" He huffed clearly mad about something. ""Look, why can't Kohana just rule? Gosh I just want to have fun."" He said rolling his eyes as he thought about ruling the kingdom. It scared him in truth but he would never admit to it."
887,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:21:43+0000,Sirensong,"He suddenly luaghing ""oh my oh my....""he said trying not to double over ""...o im sorry fang....""he said trying not to bend over backwards luaghing his hardest ""im sorry you just remind me of someone ?""he said sighing before getting a straight face""and she might but would the kingdom ever listen to her?""he said simply worried about it."
888,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:24:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared at his father. ""What! Who do I remind you of?"" He huffed crossing his arms. ""I'm sure they would listen to her. Hell I listen to her and you know how often I listen to any one."" He sighed trying to be serious for a change. ""What if I suck at being a king? What then?"" He frowned trying not to think about it."
889,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:26:54+0000,Sirensong,"His farther sighed some ""you remind me of me idoit... and they might..they might""he said sighing he wasnt sure about anything anymore ""im sorry i luaghed but it just something i said to my dad...""he said getting a straight face he gave a frown though and sighed ""you should probably get some rest..""he said before walking off."
890,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:29:52+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang found himself lost for words and just gave a nod before heading to his room. He could not understand why things had to be like this. ""Gosh this is all so difficult."" He huffed before flopping onto his bed and closing his eyes. Maybe life would make more sense in the morning, but he doubted that."
891,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:36:01+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some she could hear the birds she had just gotten done taking a bath *my hairs acutely smooth again..not wirey *she thought slightly luaghing about *i smell like lavaender to ... Bath salts are always relaxing *she thought sighing before getting dressed and walking out of her room door everyone was up and about as always though she stood for a second and watched the chaos.
892,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:39:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"In the morning Fang climbed from the bed and stretched before getting dressed for the day and walking toward the dinning hall. He saw Kohana sitting there looking awkward but she seemed to loosen up a little when she saw him. ""Hey."" He said waving before taking a seat. He wondered if his father had told Chess what he had decided for her yet."
893,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:48:49+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh she was leaning down when the king whispered something in her ear she clenched her teeth and sighed some and looked at fang and sighed some and walked over towards him and looked at him slightly curiours what he was goanna say she gave an odd sigh ""good morning ...""she said awkwardly to fang she wasnt sure what to say but smiled at Kohana ""good morning Kohana ""she said smiling she gave an odd sigh and looked at fang rembering last night ."
894,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:52:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smirked, ""Good morning my new play toy. Now I would like you to sit down next to me and tell me all about yourself before you come help me figure out how to set up this party my father is throwing here soon."" He leaned back in his seat and pointed to the chair next to his.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a respectful nod to Chess and smiled. ""Good day Ms. Chess."" She offered to pass the food down to the girl so she could eat while talking with Fang."
895,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-15T23:57:53+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and sighed she looked at fang and sighed clenching down on her teeth she resisted the urge to call him a rather nasty name infront of everyone she gave a sigh and sat down she looked at fang before eating some and swallowing before opening her mouth ""i dont see any reason i need to tell you anything about me..""she said quietly hissing under her breath so no one else could hear ."
896,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:00:42+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged as he ate. ""Suit yourself. Tell me or not, but in the end I am sure I'll find out."" He chuckled before shaking his head and looking away. ""So Kohana, do you think I should be nice to the girl or not?"" He smirked as Kohana frowned at him. ""Guess she thinks I should be nice."" He sighed leaning back in his chair."
897,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:06:54+0000,Sirensong,"She growled knowing he was right "" fine you want to know something about me....i have a twin sister.. seven brothers all seven are bascilly like you hince why i can deal with you my farther is ...well he runs a big trading business somewhat... ""she said quietly shaking her head some she looked at Kohana which bascilly said she hadnt told all the truth."
898,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:11:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang could tell she was holding back but he allowed it this once. ""Yeah."" He smirked at her before standing. ""Shall we go get started on the party planning?"" He asked glancing between Chess and Kohana. ""Kohana will be dancing there, though that is only one matter already taken care of."" He sighed shaking his head."
899,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:25:08+0000,Sirensong,"She sighed and stood up some she looked at fang ""were do we go to plan it""she asked wearily she gave a werid sigh she felt unsure but happy right now *i dont get it...*she thought sighing she looked at fang ""can i ask you something if i may ?""she asked sighing ""why do they call you fang""she asked quietly she wasnt sure why she was just curiours."
900,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:28:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed looking at her flatly. ""It's just what my mother called me because I was born with a little fang as she put it. So we are just going to the ball room to figure out the decorations, food, guest, prices, entertainment and all."" He sighed as he lead her down the hall toward the ball room. Kohana was following after them as well. He knew she was going to practice her dancing for a few as they planned."
901,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:31:08+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some wishing she hadnt asked that ""well why not something mysterious ... takes place in a different country kind of thing...""she said coughing ""though im just a random person...""she said sighing fiquring she wouldnt be much help she shook her head some oddly *o gosh.... *she thought sighing she looking at fang and gave an odd glance."
902,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:33:54+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed thinking about it. ""I don't know. How would you set that up?"" He asked crossing his arms as he looked over the budget and trying to work in how he would manage the party without going over. Sighing he looked at Kohana and decided to cut her pay on the event. He knew she would still dance regardless of pay."
903,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:37:40+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him ""well i was goanan say i could make the decorations... regardless of what you think im not useless""she said with a little bite of the tounge on the useless part she looked at fang wondering how he would react ""not everything...is outside of the budget ya know... y oud be surprised all the could deals you could fine thats not over a hundred dollars and dosent look like crap""She said huffing."
904,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:40:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared at her before sighing. ""Whatever, just as long as this turns out to be to my father's approval. Plus you have to think about food and other things. It has to be with in budget and to the approve of my father and the guest too."" He sighed as he glanced over at Kohana whom was dancing with a hula hoop. He shook his head."
905,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:43:55+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang ""your not the only one who knows about this stuff""she said trying to calm down she eventually had to bite ehrself to keep her mouth shut *shut up idoit..*she thought sighing she looked at fang ""... Hula hoops ""she said getting a rather odd smile on her face as if thinking about something *hmm *she thought."
906,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:46:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"He blinked at her and sighed. ""Yeah, it's one of Kohana's dances. She has a flaming hoop part coming up. He sighed thinking about her dance, it was pretty cool, but he disproved of the outfit she wore when dancing. ""What are you thinking about?"" He asked glancing at Chess curious of her idea. Hopefully something useful."
907,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:51:10+0000,Sirensong,"Chess smiled""just thinking id have to show you though ""she said looking at him she tilted her head some and sighed ""im just rembering something..that just could work but i would have to show you ...on a coumpter...""she said sighing she didnt like it but she would have to show him ""it somethings...ive seen awhile back ""she said looking at him."
908,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:53:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and shrugged. ""Okay, I am up for anything if it''l get this moving along."" He stood and motioned for her to follow him. ""The library is not far for the ball room so it'll only take a moment to get there. We had computers brought in a few years back."" He told her as he rounded a corner and opened the door to the library."
909,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T00:59:19+0000,Sirensong,"She nodded some and looked at fang nevrously some she gave a sigh she had pictures of a ring of fire that had ended up being made into a fire glass sculupture ""be easy to make... ""she said sighing ""it better then an ice sculupture i know pretty lame..but thats what it made me think of""she said sighing she frowned some when zooming out her twin sister was clinging to her in the picture it was deffitantly a party she frowned and quickly exited out the picture that way he couldnt see any of the others *her silky blonde hair and green eyes *she thought frowning."
910,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:02:15+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"He gave nod and sighed. ""We could do something like that and Kohana could even use it in her dances."" He sighed hoping this would work out. ""But we have to change it some how and make it more unique so that it special to my father's kingdom."" He started to think of ways to make the idea better and more unique."
911,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:06:34+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and grabbed his nose""geesh why didnt i think of that..""she said rolling her eyes but it was mjore of a playful grab ""im sorry..about that.""she said sighing ""and how do you even except to represent it... the harvest moon will be out that night""she said suddenly looking rather scared about the whole ordel *oh crap..*she thought."
912,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:09:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed thinking. ""I don't know. This is not my thing at all."" He sighed looking out one of the windows. ""Any ideas genius?"" He huffed looking at her and waiting to see if she had any thing else to say. He was only being nice for the moment because he thought she actually could be useful. Maybe he had been wrong about that."
913,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:12:49+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him she looked she was about to pass out ""yeah a few but i want to leave it as a surpruise ""she said digging through a few history book of the place she looked at fang and sighed""you do realize you dont have to be nice to me... even if i am useful... ""she said huffing knowing the moment wouldnt last long she looked down at her feet and the books and sighed."
914,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:16:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged, ""Yeah well daddy thinks I need to grow up so I can be a good king."" He rolled his eyes clearly not thrilled with the idea of being king one day. ""Why can't he find some one else for the job.. Lots of people could do a better job then I could."" He leaned back against the wall and glanced back out the window thinking a it."
915,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:19:35+0000,Sirensong,"She gave a sigh and looked at him ""awe come on fang dont tell me your goanna let your daddy rule your life""she said sighing ""of course look whos talking i ran off from mine..""she said frowning some and gave a sigh *..stupid me thought he wouldnt find me...*she thought sighing she looked at fang "" dang.. sure some people could probably do it better then you but thats no reason to be afr- ""she stopped and gave a sigh."
916,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:23:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave her a look think she had dug to deep. He turned away from her quickly and frowned. ""Ther is no one else and I can't leave my father down. He's already gone through enough. Not like he was ever allowed to be happy."" He sighed remembering his father's marriage to his mother. Remembering Kohana's mother too."
917,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:28:22+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and sighed some "" if your so worried about letting him down then dont ""she growled ""and dont give me its not that easy crap""she said before walking towards the door *do what you want...*she thought frowning *treading on firey waters... *she thought frownign before walking out of the door and putting her face on the cool wall."
918,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:30:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana walked up to Chess. She could hear Fang growling about something in the other room. ""Hello."" She gave a respectful bow before smiling. Her eyes shone in the light. Any one would have been able to notice how they resembled the king's. ""Is everything well here?"" She asked tilting her head as she spoke."
919,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:33:03+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed ""oh about as well as they can go with fang..i had to open my mouth..and i treaded on firey waters..kohana ... can i tell you secret?""she asked sighing worriedly she seemed so confused right now *that jerk *she thought slamming something against the wall *ive got so much i want to talk about *she thought."
920,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:35:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Yes I understand how that can be but I find it best just to smack him. You can talk to me about what ever you need to."" She smiled at Chess hoping to be friends with the girl in time. ""So what is on your mind Ms. Chess?"" She sat down on the window's edge and looked at her."
921,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:38:42+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed ""im not really a traders duaghter well sorta... ""she said fear gripping her stomach ""you see the king knows my dad pretty well acutely""she said frowning some ""heres my sister""she said showing her the girl the tiara ""her names rose""she said hoping she could fit the pieces togther""... i ran off cuase i wasnt allowed to have ted they were goanan kill him..""she said sighing and she looked at Kohana and sighed some ""and .... Fang im starting to really get used to being around him ""she said sounding confused about that part."
922,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:41:52+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""I see. Don't let Fang get to you. He wasn't always like this. It wasn't until after his mother ran off that he started to act like this. Plus my mother was his father's lover before she died so things were weird for him as a child. I know it's no excuse for his behavior, but.."" She sighed not sure if it was right of her to be sticking up for Fang."
923,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:46:18+0000,Sirensong,"She nodded some ""i get it Kohana... ""she said sighing rubbing her head""..he was being somewhat nice that what really bothered me..until i got his glare.... ""she said crossing her arms stubbornly ""so hitting works right..i better not do that""she said frowning she gave an odd sigh ""im thinking to hard arent i""she said luaghing lightly she gave an odd sigh "" thought i must say....fang he seems alright""she said sighing."
924,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:48:34+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Yes hitting works, better then anything else I've tried. As for thinking to hard, well we are all guilty of that. I think to hard over whom my father is sometimes."" She smiled at her words and shrugged. ""I guess something are better left up in the air."" She glanced over her shoulder and out the window."
925,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:51:03+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at Kohana and sighed some ""im debating if i go back in there oh and i like your dance Kohana ""She said smiling ""and remember its chess ... ""she said smiling before walking back in there to find fang she gave an odd sigh wondering if she was goanna get a snide comment or if he was still mad at her she gave an odd sigh and looked around some."
926,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:54:17+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared at her and huffed, ""Welcome back beastly!"" He crossed his arms wondering why she had come back in. He was still upset over her pushing his buttons a little, though maybe he deserved that one. Sighing he shook his head and walked over to her and looked her right in the eyes. ""Never thought I would meet some one whom would bite back."" He chuckled."
927,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T01:57:24+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and gave a huff ""well know ya have ""she said having an odd twinkle in her eye ""your still mad arent you""she said looking at him knowing all to well he probably was ""okay..so..look... fang... is there anything else i can cal,l you besides that everytime i think of fang.. i think of a wolf with a snaggle tooth not a handsome m-""she suddenly bit her tounge on the last part and it was a rather hard bite""ow..""she said."
928,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:01:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smirked hearing her words. ""What was that, were you going to call me handsome?"" He chuckled grabbing her wrist so she could not run off. ""Yes there is another name you could call me by, Destry. It's my middle name."" He sighed but smiled as he left go of her and stepped back. ""Or Des is fine too."""
929,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:05:36+0000,Sirensong,"Chess growled ""slip of the tounge i swear and the stupid harvest moon ""she growled she frowned knowing pulling wouldnt be any use shed just hurt herself *Biting wont help... *she thought frowning knowing all to well her farther had had her dangerous teeth removed she sighed some ""des... got it ..""she said sighing oddly ."
930,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:08:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a smirk, ""So you wanna go to the lake and fish with me for the rest of the afternoon?"" He offered feeling they had done enough with the planning for one day. ""I know I'm being nice again, but am I not allowed a good moment here and there."" He chuckled putting his hands up in the air playfully."
931,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:11:49+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh of relief when he let her wrist go ""fish ....lake.... sure""she said sighing ""its been awhile though""she said sighing oddly ""let me quess..i wont get another nice moment so i should take it right?""she said crossing her arms oddly she frowned though feeling the gaps were her teeth used to be she growled slightly at that."
932,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:16:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled at her comment. ""Something like that. So you coming or not?"" He opened the door and walked out wondering if she would follow or not. He knew Kohana would come if she was not busy cleaning the palace. He stopped by the door waiting to see if Chess was going to go or not. He really hoped she did for some reason.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana had changed into her cleaning clothing and was scrubbing the hall floor by the King's lounge. She sighed as she stopped for a moment to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She was on her hands and knees trying to get the grime off the floor. It was a hard job but it had to be done."
933,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:19:20+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded and followed fang some she looked at him and sighed some she looked a little stressed though ""ugh..""she mumured looking at her phone she slammed it shut fast *nope not answering it *she thought sighing she heard it go off again she frowned trying to ignore ""just let it ring..""she said to herself , ""good morning Kohana...""he said sighing some the king eyes were curious about something he did want to small talk with her first ""i saw you were talking to chess""he said sighing."
934,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:22:45+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang grabbed the phone and threw it out the window and smiled. ""There. Now it can't bother you."" He said as if he had just fixed the problem. He crossed his arms and looked at her as if to say 'are we going or what?'<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a bow to the king. ""Good morning sir. Yes, I was having a pleasant chat with Ms. Chess."" She gave him a smile before starting to scrub the floor again. She sighed as she put her best effort into making the floor shine."
935,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:25:56+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a huff and sighed and started walking ""yes were going you dont need to look at me like that ..""she said sighing some "".... so your dad he seems... really ..um ...... well..he seems like hes worrying to much ""she said sighing looking away though she was obiviously just trying to have a chat with fang "" ah im sorry..i just fiquried we shouldnt spend it in silence ""she said sighing, ""i think its shinning Kohana... Kohana rember last night when you said that you couldnt rember when ..you couldnt rember when your mothe ri met?""he asked sighing some he was making sure no one was in sight yet."
936,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:30:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and grinned. ""Yeah, he's probably thinking about Kohana.."" He sighed and shook his head knowing he had let something slip he shouldn't have. He hoped Chess would not question, but he knew better.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana looked up at him and gave a nod. ""I do, Sir."" She said tilting her head wondering why he was asking. ""Is there something you need to speak to me about, Sir."" She asked standing up and brushing herself off. ""I am sorry you have to see me looking so filthy."""
937,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:33:17+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him and gave a huff ""yeah... the kings duaghter i know..""she said sighing ""and you dont even know it""she said under her own breath she frowned walking she looked at her wrist with something around she growled trying to bite it off but she couldnt get it she growled despertatly ""d a m n thing ""she said cursing while walking, He looked at her and sighed""its alright... yes .. im your farther""he said hoping she believed him *o gosh dont kill me *he thought sighing looking at her *i miss her mother..*he thought sighing thinking about everything he truly did miss her."
938,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:38:36+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and gave a nod. ""Yeah she is my half sister. I wish my father would just tell her and the kingdom and get it over with."" He sighed looking at Chess and shaking his head. ""The kingdom already knowing about his relationship with her mother, it's not like they don't already think that it could be a possibility."" He frowned.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana didn't know what to say. Why had he not said something before hand. Maybe it didn't matter. Reaching out she simply hugged him and sighed. ""You should be afraid of my angry. I understand you most have had your own reasons for not telling me."" She told him before stepping back and grabbing her bucket of water. ""Now.. these wall need to be cleaned."""
939,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:42:12+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some and looked at her and sighed some before walking away he gave a sigh getting a call ""Jericho...""he said frowning *this aint good *he thought sighing worriedly looking around he gave an odd sigh , Chess looked at fang and sighed some ""some dads... are more worried for their kids... and just dont know how to talk to them ""she said frowning before jerking at the bracelet again she growled some before looking at fang "".... you know our dads are friends right im just curiours if you knew that....""she said sighing she seemed to be questioing their friendship though."
940,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:46:17+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""I knew, but I don't dig into my father's personal life. I trust he is doing the right thing and if he needs help that he'll come to me."" He sighed looking at her. ""I could get that thing off of your wrist if you would like me too?"" He offered pointing to the bracelet. He had a talent for breaking things."
941,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:48:41+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""if you can its just paper but i cant bite through it...""she said sadly ""no matter how much i bite something there wont ever be any damage""she said frowning she gave a sigh and held her arm up ""..so you do know a bit about me..""she said not liking that at all *does he know?*she thought frowning."
942,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:51:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and removed the bracelet. ""Yeah, well I'll tell you something. I hate horses. It's because of something that happen as a child. I can't stand them."" He huffed hoping she would not ask why. He started to walk again and stopped once he reached the lake. He pulled to fishing poles out of the tall grass and smiled."
943,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:54:08+0000,Sirensong,"She gave a sigh and looked around some ""i see you just hide those there .... for a rainy day ""she asked sighing she had ended up putting the bracelet in her pocket she wasnt sure weather to trash it nor *hmm..*she thought sighing before walking to fangs side and looking at the lake *..he wouldnt have just let me run off unless he had a plan *she thought deep in thought."
944,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T02:57:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled as he leaned back on the ground and waited for the fish to bite. ""So do you like fishing?"" He asked handing her the second pole. He wondered what his father was doing at the moment. Hopefully not stressing to much over things.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana had finished the walls and went to change back into her normal clothing. Walking out of her room and started for the garden. It was a nice day and she could use the fresh air. Smiling to herself she found her way to a bench and sat down looking around for a moment before leaning back and letting the sun warm her face."
945,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:01:53+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and sighed her first cast she i got stuck on something ""joy..""she said before getting it back she gave a sigh second time it was a perfect cast she sighed and layed down on the ground she could pretty much fiquried it would be awhile""yeah..i used to do with my dad... i mean before he tried to kill ted..""she said frowning she gave an odd sigh ""sorry i mentioned...ted... didnt mean to""she said sighing , Jericho sighed walking with the king he sighed seeing Kohana he looked at the king oddly he shook his head some ""sun feels nice right...?""he asked sighing looking around he was a little older then chess he had raven black hair and green eyes ""Kohana right?""he asked tipping his head *thats deffitantly Kohana ..chess told me about her last night *he thought sighing."
946,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:05:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""It's fine. My father used to fish with me when I was younger, then Kohana started to tag a long and we had so much fun together."" He sighed looking over at her.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana had almost fallen a sleep when a voice pulled her back. ""Yes, I am sorry. The sun does feel nice."" She looked at the man before her and wondered if she was in the way. Maybe she should move, go back to her room."
947,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:09:44+0000,Sirensong,"""Im Jericho one of Chess brother though to her im the devil brother .....i came to see if i could convience her back..i dont think thats goanan happen ""he said sighing stretching some like an old hound would do in the sun *o gosh it feels so nice *he thought smiling he gave an odd sigh ""dont worry your not in the way ""he said smiling looking at the sun, Chess nodded some ""you remind me of one of my older brothers though hes the devil to me...""she said luaghing ""he pushed me in a lake then tied me to a tree and told me i stunk""she said luaghing ""i told him... everyime he came home with a girl he always stuck... im not repeating what he said next""she said sighing."
948,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:13:57+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a shy nod and moved over a little. ""Sorry.."" She said not sure what she should do. Her freckles added to her beauty in the sun light. ""Is there something I could do for you?"" She offered.<br/><br/><br/>Fang laughed listening to that. ""Sounds like a interesting person."" He said before grabbing his pole. He felt a fish biting and started to pull it in."" I think it's a big one!"" He smiled."
949,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:16:48+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at her and shook his head""no ..im good Kohana... i just need to know if chess ... is doing okay""he said sighing gently weather he showed it or not he was concerened for his sister he gave an odd sigh and looked at her ""chess said you could dance right?""he said jsut wanting to strike up a conversation, Chess sighed happily ""watch it be a minnow""she teased she gave an odd sigh ""oh an the question you asked me the other day about how many males ive layed with zero ""she said sighing *not like it matters much..*she thought sighing *snide comment coming ?*she wondred."
950,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:21:15+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled at him. ""She is doing quite well. She actually is finding it good here. I think it is strange that she finds good times trading snide comments with Fang. Yes, I do dance."" She stood and looked toward the castle. ""I could show you a dance or two if you like.""<br/><br/><br/>Fang chuckled at her comment as he pulled out a over sized gold fish. ""Oh wow!"" He said showing her the fish. ""Gosh I think this is the funniest thing I have caught yet."" He tossed the fish back and smirked at her. ""You wanna make me the first?"" He teased grabbing her waist and pulling her close."
951,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:26:08+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and stuck her tounge out ""oh wow im surpruised... you didnt say i was the funniest thing you had cuaght yet ""she said huffing before trying to wiggle away slightly ""now stop it..now your teasing ""she said sticking her tounge out she gave a frown though ""ouch ""she said looking around , Jericho stood up some and nodded""if you would like and so she does...i see then i see met fang why does that worry me""he said frowning ""now i really do want to drag her back ""he said sighing some he did seem rather cocnerened now."
952,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:30:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and let go. ""Aw but I promise you'd be my first."" He lay back down on the ground and chuckled a little. He was actually having a good time with her. It was rare for this to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana walked to the ball room and grabbed her hoop. She got it spinning and sighed starting to move her hips and belly with the tune of music playing in the back ground. ""Fang can be rude, but he's really not so bad."" She told the man before getting to into the dance. Soon she had danced her way around the spinning hoop. Ducking through it she grabbed hold with one hand and placed one foot on it and made it start to spin faster dancing as it did so."
953,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:34:59+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a huff and sighed some she was watching her pole intently for a bit before jerking in relling it in but a snake dangled on the ebnd of it ""snake ""she yelled before dropping the pole on the ground and trying to run""snake !!!!!""she said clearly arfaid of them, Jericho watched Kohana *woah *he thought slightly *shes awesome *he thought smiling he gave a happy smiled and shook his head some *she does do a really good job *he thought smiling."
954,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:38:57+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and took care of the snake. Chuckling a little he motioned for her top come back. ""I got rid of it."" He called waving to her. ""It's all good now."" He smiled shaking his head a little.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana looked at him as she finished dancing and walked over to him. ""I'm still working on the rest of the dance but so far it's coming nicely. ""I'm sorry if it bored you or anything."" She said looking at her feet nervously."
955,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:49:44+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded and sighed some looking at him ""hmm i quess your not that bad looking ""she said sighing looking at him though she didnt seem to be just teasing she looked at him and sighed some ""thanks ...and by the way i shouldnt smell that bad today ""she said sighing some looking at fang she quickly looked away though, jericho sighed happily""no way you could never bore anyone you were amazing in my opion ""he said smiling at her he gave a happy sigh *dance was always awesome in my eyes *he thought happily."
956,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:53:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and smiled. ""No today you smell and look amazing. See what happens when you taken time out and focus on you for a change. ""He teased playing with her hair. ""You are not bad looking yourself."" He smirked.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana blushed and looked away for a moment. ""um..thank you sir."" She said looking back at him. She was not sure how to react to such words. She wasn't around people often, even though she did have fans of her dancing. Fang and the king had both kept them away."
957,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T03:57:22+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him rather oddly she had felt a shiver run down her spine when he started playing with her hair she gave a sigh and whipped her hair around and walked somewhat away it wasnt far away but just enough she was out of hand reaching distance she gave a sigh and put her hair back in place somewhat she blushed slightly though she did hope he didnt noticte that she gave a sigh and sat down 'it feels odd...right now""she said sighing, He looked at Kohana and chuckled some ""jericho... adress me as Jericho..""he said sighing ""i dont like sir much makes me feel like my farther...""he said sighing."
958,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:01:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang felt hurt a little by her actions. 'Yeah."" He walked over and sat down looking out over the water.The day was a beautiful one and he wanted to enjoy it the best he could. He sighed thinking about the party for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod. 'I am sorry."" She took a step back and looked down at her feet. She felt like she had done something wrong. She closed her eyes waiting for him to hit her or yell."
959,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:05:36+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and sighed some ""sorry im just not used to it okay..""she said sighing ""and thanks ...for getting rid of the snake""she said sighing some ""though i do think... that your one of the guys that would take it way to far if you had a chance""she said sighing she had a disturbing feeling lingering , Jericho sighed and walked over to her and pat her on the head ""hey not everyones alike Kohana ... no need ...to do that""he said smiling gently his green eyes filled with happiness ""im sorry about the pat on the head felt like you could use it ""he said sighing oddly he heard people running about."
960,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:09:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and shrugged. ""Maybe."" He said looking up at the clouds. ""You ever just lay back and admire the beauty of things around you?"" He asked glancing over at her.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana blushed at his touch. ""Okay.. It's fine."" She looked into his eyes and felt that she could trust him. ""Have I kept you for any thing?"" She asked worried about it."
961,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:14:33+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho shook his head""rember im waiting on chess... for her to get back""he said sighing some happily ""so no you havent "" he said sighing looking around he did seem worried about his sister an awful lot lately *i am worried about her..*he thought, She looked at him and sighed before inching closer to him and looking around""sometimes mostly ..when im with ted... though i treat him like a king most of the time so...only when im riding and get to look around""she said frowning she suddenly felt terrible in the stomach ""i dont feel very good""she said sweating suddenly."
962,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:18:36+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod feeling better knowing she had not been trouble to him. ""Is there anything I can do for you, Jericho?"" She offered trying to be of some help. She took a step back and slipped on a marble someone had left behind. Gasping she started to fall backward.<br/><br/><br/>Fang grabbed Chess and pulled her close before picking her up. ""You going to be okay? If not I'll take you straight back to the castle and call someone to look at you."" He said feeling a little worried, but he could not understand why."
963,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:21:40+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some ""yeah ill be fine i hope ""she said ""i really shouldnt have left the castle""she said quietly coughing she gave an odd sigh an snuggled ""just hold me..im sorry im sweating ""she said sighing feeling a pain she growled some *dang it...*she thought sighing she hid her face away from fang, Jericho sighed some and grabbed her hand and pulled her up before she could fall ""hey easy no need to hurt yourself you got the big dance coming up rember""he said smiling ."
964,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:26:58+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""I will and don't be."" He was being nice again and he hoped it didn't make her feel uncomfortable. ""Any thing else I can do for you?"" He asked as he walked back toward the palace.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and blushed. ""Thank you.. I am sorry for causing you trouble."" She gave a bow and looked into his eyes. ""I'll try to be more careful."""
965,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T04:30:26+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho chuckled lightly ""you really dont know what trouble is...""he said smiling he gave an odd sigh hearing footsteps ""hey should we go check that out""he said sighing oddly he was going to he gave a sigh and looked at Kohana wondering if she wanted to check it out or not, Chess sighed some ""no ""she said sighing ""i just need to lay down or something ice pack..""she said sighing shaking her head though she looked drained now ""..fang..""she said quietly."
966,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T05:47:52+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana frowned. In truth she did know what trouble was. She used to be a out spoken girl, though sweet as she was now. She had never apologized over small matters and she was not quiet or afraid to speak up. It was because of the abuse of a royal man that she was now like this. She sighed as walked toward the sounds coming from outside.<br/><br/><br/>Fang looked down at Chess and gave a nod. ""Yes?"" He said thinking about the fastest way to the kitchen. He knew there were ice packs there. Sighing he frowned wondering why he was trying so hard."
967,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T17:52:06+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""calm down...""she said sighing ""no need to worry yourself""she said luaghing a bit ""calm yourself fang.... ""she said slightly snuggling into him she felt a breath being taken away she frowned when she saw jericho walking past here ""it couldnt of have been ""she whispred shaking slightly."
968,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T17:54:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed but calmed himself. ""Who was that.."" He muttered looking after the man who had just passed by. He had seen him come from the same area that Kohana had. It mad him mad a little. He didn't like the idea of Kohana being around guys. Sighing he looked down at Chess focusing on her. ""You sure you are going to be okay?"""
969,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T17:58:10+0000,Sirensong,"Chess suddenly went through alot of pain but everything stoped ""that was my devil brother""she said suddenyl thrashing she seemed afraid now ""what did he do ?!""she screeched obiviously pissed about some unknown reason ""um thanks...""she said looking at fang with a rather sweet look she simply shook her head."
970,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:01:53+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sat Chess down in a chair and sighed. ""Please don't thank me. It makes me feel like a good guy."" He huffed but smiled. ""Why do you think he is here?"" He asked going back to the topic of her brother. ""Lunch will be soon. Feeling up to eating?""<br/><br/><br/>Kohana walked into the dinning hall and started to set the table. Lunch would be soon and it was her day to serve the King. Once she had finished she walked to the kitchen to check on the meal."
971,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:05:03+0000,Sirensong,"Chess frowned looking at fang ""what o you think hes doing here""she said clenching her teeth ""not the happiest of reunions ""she growled seieng Jericho coming back from inside he looked at her and sighed"" so it did work tiny...""he said slightly teasing her *better have my fun now *he thought sighing."
972,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:08:09+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed listening to the man. He really did sound like him. Shaking his head he looked toward the dinning hall and huffed. He would be late again at this rate. Gosh he would be in for one heck of a lecture. ""Are you both going to eat or not?"" He frowned as he looked between them hoping they would just say yes or no."
973,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:11:50+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and rolled her eyes ""you go ahead ....""she said sighing she obiviously didnt want to eat *small stomach *she thought before hitting Jericho right in the nose, the king sighed sitting at the table he was waiting for fang but he curiours weather the two troublesome brother and sister would be joining them."
974,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:14:16+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang walked in and took a seat across from his father. He had left Chess when she had told him to go a head. He sighed as Kohana placed his food in front of him. ""Hello Father."" He said followed by a nod of respect. He gave his thanks to Kohana and took a bite out of his food. ""Chess and her brother will not be joining us for lunch."" He huffed."
975,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:16:15+0000,Sirensong,"The King sighed before eating some "".... Kohana... ""he said quietly ""do me a favor make sure shes okay""he said hearing her crying *she never cries... she gets mad*he thought sighing ""take some food to her even if she dosent want to eat""he said frowning he had gave a sigh and shook his head""how was your day going?""he asked looking at fang."
976,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:19:20+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang watched Kohana give a nod and leave the room with food. ""It was going quite well until things went south. I was out fishing with Chess."" He rested his head in his right hand as he looked at his father.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana walked up to Chess and handed her the plate of food before sitting down next to her. ""You alright, Ms. Chess?"" She asked handing the girl a tissue as she sat there."
977,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:23:14+0000,Sirensong,"Chess blew her nose ""oh sorry..i quess they heard me crying...""she nsaid frowning ""ill be fine ..its just ..about ted..""she said sighing some ""how much you want to bet..fangs dad..poke him with a fork ?""she asked trying to cheer herself up, he sighed and got up and looked at fang and poked him slightly ""im goanna go check on her.... Jericho mean trouble much like you ""he said before sighing and walking upstairs he did want to make sure she was okay ,."
978,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:25:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and reached out to comfort the girl. ""I am sorry he has cause you trouble."" She said feeling bad for the girl. Thing could be hard for any one.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed and gave nod before finishing his food and heading to his room. He was worried to, but he didn't want them to know that."
979,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-16T18:27:58+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighhed""jericho ...it wasnt really him ..it just ted..he was old and got sick and jericho... broke his neck if he didnt i would have died..its a price...my club pays for being so close to them ""she said truthfully she sighed some knowing she would be fine in time but it hurt right now she looked at kohana and sighed hoping she didnt think it was silly."
980,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T01:54:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana reached out and gave Chess a hug. ""I don't think you are being silly. It's normal to get upset and sad over stuff like that."" She gave a warm smile hoping to comfort Chess. ""You must be hurting. I know how sad I was when my mother died."" She said knowing it had been the worst feeling in the world and she was sure people could feel that way about animal too."
981,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T01:56:20+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at Kohana before standing up ""..yeah.. he was twenty one he was my moms horse""she said before sighing she wiped her tears from her eyes before sighing some ""i better check in on fang""she said making sure were she cried couldnt be seen ""ill be okay Kohana if not ill come find ya i proisme by the way can we be friends?""she asked oddly."
982,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:00:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and gave a nod. ""I would love to be your friend. Fang is the only friend I've really ever had."" She was glad Chess had asked. It made her feel nice to have a friend. ""Don't waste a moment finding me if you need any thing."" She hoped Fang would not give Chess to much trouble."
983,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:01:54+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave a huff and went to fangs room she just simply knocked some and scuffed her feet at the door *maybe i should just apologize *she thought sighing she gave an odd sigh some fear gripped at her stomach *its fang... *she thought before breathing some *i wonder were jericho ...ran off to...*she thought frowning about it.
984,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:20:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang had been leaning back against his bedroom wall looking over the plans for the party. He had a week to figure things out. ""Blinking he looked up at sounds outside his door. ""Yes?"" He called standing and walking over to greet whom ever had come to see him. Opening the door he saw that it was Chess and wondered what she wanted.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana sighed as she walked outside. The day was still early and she had work that had to be done. Walking to the garden she held a bucket in one hand and garden tools in the other."
985,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:23:02+0000,Sirensong,"Chess scuffed her feet""i came to say sorry..""she said before sighing she gave an odd sigh looking around as if she excepted an attack of some sort at the slightest noise she jumped she gave a huff * nerves..*she thought huffing rolling her eyes slightly she looked at fang before sighing ""do you need anything ?""she asked quietly she acutely just came to check and see if fang was okay she had a tendacy to be clinging when things went wrong,."
986,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:26:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and raised a eyebrow. ""Sorry for what?"" He huffed opening the door more so she could come in. ""Actually you could help me with the planning. You see the party is in a week and I am looking over the guest list. I would much rather leave this one Royal Family off the list, but it would look bad for the kingdom if I did so."" He sighed not sure how to do any of this right."
987,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:29:00+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and gave a sigh ""i dont know..what im sorry about ...i just am""she said sighing walking in ""what family is it?"" she asked sighing biting her lip nervoursly she gave an odd cough she walked over to the window she stopped breathing for a second she quickly hid it by breathing normally she shook her head lightly."
988,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:34:15+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang growled as he spoke the name, ""Monanara Family, but mostly it's the king I dislike. Shinya."" He sighed thinking about the visit he had made there years ago when he went to bring Kohana home. ""You think my father is mean, that man is wicked. He is known for invading other countries just to enslave their people and steal their goods. Plus he isn't nice to women either. He is evil all the way round."" He sighed leaning against the wall."
989,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:36:50+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and blinked some ""woah wait a second i never said your farther was mean..sure others do but i didnt ""she said stopping her feet she gave an odd sigh ""then dont invite them.... ""she said crossing her arms some ""id say if anyone has a problem with it theyll just have to get over it""she said sighing looking at fang she was standing closer then she usually was anyone could noticte she was being rather clingy ."
990,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:41:11+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and gave a nod. ""Yeah, you never said it, but you most have thought it. Any way, I wish it was that simple, but my father wants to have a good standing relationship with other countries and if I don't invite Shinya and his family here then one of our allies would be outraged. It wouldn't be so bad if that king had not married Shinya's sister."" He huffed trying to work through this and make it all okay. ""I worry about Kohana dancing at the party if Shinya does show up."" He muttered to himself before looking to Chess for advice."
991,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:44:03+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and gave an odd sigh ""i could make sure.. he dosent show up.. make his travel a little diffcult""she said sighing looking around though it obvious her spirit didnt seem quite right she gave a sigh and looked around *..I might need Jericho to kick my ass !*she thought looking down at her feet."
992,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:47:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang blinked at her and chuckled. ""Gosh now you are starting top sound like me. Maybe you should go see a doctor. I think you might have got the crazy plague that's been going around."" He joked poking her cheek before shaking his head. ""If he was to be handled like that I would go over to his kingdom and light fire to his palace."" He said with a shrug as if it was something he had done before."
993,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:49:55+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh and looked at fang and blinked some ""Sorry ""she said sighing she gave a frown before letting her hair down ""..... do you have a phone around here i could use i got...to call ... a few people to let them know about something erm....can i see the names..on the guest list""she said sighing getting a pen."
994,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:52:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang rolled his eyes at her apology. ""Stop saying sorry. And yes, you can use my phone."" He said handing her the list and pointing to his desk where his phone was laying. He sighed as he glanced out the window watching Kohana down in the garden. He shook his head wondering how to deal with the party."
995,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T02:56:11+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed and took his phone ""answer your phone ! ""she yelled ""its me w- oh hi Paisley.... dont ask why im calling off the number... can you take over for me tonight... at the meeting ..i just cant come ..its something about ted""she said before hanging up she gave a sigh and crossed a family off the list ""no questions ..their not invited..""she said nervoursly, Jericho sighed watching Kohana ""need some help ""he asked with his gentle voice *it such a nice day *he thought sighing."
996,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:00:40+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged hoping she knew what she was doing. He frowned noticing Jericho talking to Kohana. Turning away from the window he sat down on his bed and watched Chess hoping she could figure things out.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana smiled up at him and shook her head. ""Oh, no. It's my job. It would be wrong of me to ask you for help. Some one like you should never have to do a person like myself's job. It's dishonorable and shameful."" She said in a polite voice before going back to weeding."
997,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:04:38+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some ""Well since im not in my country nope it wouldnt ""he said sighing but then i quess ill just sit and watch he gave an odd sigh and shook his head some and wondered how chess was doing , Chess looked at fang and luaghed slightly ""oh my... you dont like my brother around Kohana do you... well you could easily put a stop to it id love to see you two ... fighting ""she said sighing some ""i mean you could invite that family but it just cuase some trouble .... for people.""she said sighing ""or your dad would probably get mad if you dont "" she said."
998,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:09:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana started to hum while she worked. Soon she was wiping sweat off her forehead and sighing as she leaned back done. ""Sir, why do you take interest in such a person as me?"" She was curious about why he kept finding his way back to her and being kind.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed and frowned. ""I will if he keeps going around her. That's my baby sister he's bothering."" He huffed as he crossed his arms and looked at Chess. ""As for that family, well it'll make problems if people on that list don't get invites, but it's no crime if something were to keep them from getting here."" He gave smirk."
999,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:18:28+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed ""well they will cuase problems for me""She said sighing she looked away some ""and id rather not have something to keep them from coming ""She gave a sigh she looked up at fang "".... you are also bothering his baby sister...""she said crossing her arms ""though after what hes done today... i doubt..he will show his face much""she growled, He looked at Kohana ""becuase you seem somewhat normal..""he said smiling "" you seem nice somewhat.... ""he said ""but im sure you hit..at times..""he said looking at her ."
1000,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:22:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed looking at her. ""Yeah, well I am sorry. Wish it didn't matter whom came or not. As for bothering you. Ha, you keep coming back so I doubt I am bothering you."" He chuckled smirking at her as he shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana giggled as she looked at him. ""Normal.. not really. I do hit at times, but only Fang when he's being rude to people."" she smiled as she stood up and stretched. Her back was really hurting her from being on her hands and knees all day."
1001,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:25:37+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him and stuck her tounge out some she gave an odd sigh and looked at the ground ""so um... i do kinda have an odd question i quess""she said sighing hoping to lighten the mode slightly she had to do something to cheer herself up some, Jericho smiled lightly ""ya know...hot rocks do wonders on bad backs.. and so do hot baths ""he said smiling some he gave an odd sigh some ""atleast thats what ive heard""he said."
1002,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:30:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"His eyebrow raised at the mention of a odd question. ""Do ask, I love weird questions. ""Fang chuckled as he leaned back and smiled at her. ""Really ask away. I have nothing better to be doing and maybe it'll make me feel better too.""<br/><br/><br/>Kohana frowned wishing she could enjoy things like that. ""I hear that too, but as you can see I am just a simple dancer and servant. I could never afford to get treatment like that and by the time I take my daily bath so many others have already been in there and the water is cold or I am to tired to enjoy it."" She sighed wishing she could have a simple life."
1003,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:34:40+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and gave an odd look more so nervrous ""how do i know your teasing... or acutely ... meaning it... whats the difference..""she asked crossing her arms she looked at him and blushed and looked down slightly *now what hes goanna... say... *she thought sighing , He looked at Kohana and sighed some ""you should be able to enjoy things like that""he said not seeimg happy about what he just heard he gave an odd sigh and shook his head before looking at her he simply shook his head not pleased with that."
1004,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:39:42+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled as he looked at her. ""Well when I mean something I don't sound so bratty. When I'm joking and teasing I end my actions with biting people."" He said chuckling.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana shook her head. ""No I should not. I am only hired help. Not like I'm actually people."" She said still a little brainwashed from her time in the other country."
1005,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:42:34+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him '' well thats no help ""she said sighing she frowned some and she held her head some ""...im just glad you didnt bite my cheek...""she said sighing feeling were those bitemarks were still were and shaking her head some she gave an odd sigh as if she was somewhat happy , Jericho frowned and stood up ""well your wrong about that every person ..is a people ""he said sighing shaking his head some ""whoever brainwashed you was not right at all !""he said frowning."
1006,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:46:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a evil grin and leaned in, then he licked her. ""Oh, yeah?"" He was being a little mean at the moment but he was trying to entertain himself.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana frowned feeling like she had done somethings wrong. backing away from Jericho as if he was about to strict her she spoke softly avoiding his eyes. 'I'm sorry."" She dropped the bucket of weeds and sighed bending down to pick them all up."
1007,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:50:40+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang when he licked her she froze for a bit she looked at him oddly ""now your just being evil""she said before blushing across her nose some *no nibbling..*she thought sighing looking at fang , jericho sighed ""...im not mad at you kohana im just mad at the people ""he said sighing before grabbing his cool again *those people..*he thought shaking his head some his green eyes went to gentle again more puppy dogish he gave a happy sigh."
1008,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:54:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and smirked. ""So you wanna go down to the dinning hall. Dinner will be soon and you did not come to lunch."" He sighed walking toward his door and opening it. He held it for her.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a small nod as she continued to pick the weeds up and throw them into the bucket. After she had finished that she stood and looked at him hoping he really wasn't mad at her."
1009,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T03:59:10+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him ""um sure...""she said sighing before walking out some she looked at fang some and wiped his slobber from her she stopped dead and clenched her teeth *i gotta get over this *she thought wincing slightly before walking some more *..how is it theres a part of me gone.. *she thought sighing , Jericho looked at her and sighed "" you know im sure.... if you just asked chess shed let you..take a bath before her.. shes used to cold water""he said before smiling and walking off to go find her he simply shook his head he did have to cuase a little trouble for her after dinner."
1010,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:04:12+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang calmly walked to the dinning hall and took his place at the table. He wasn't sure why his behavior was so all over the place today, but he didn't much mind. He was actually growing fond of Chess.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana felt it would be wrong of her to ask such a thing of her friend. She had been dealing with the cold water and all the hard work for so long now, why change. She walked to the dinning hall and gave a small yawn before falling a sleep at her seat. She looked beat and her hands were torn up from all the cleaning."
1011,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:08:23+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave a sigh smile looking at her friend she gave an odd sigh she saw the king who just looked at chess oddly she heard him ask her if she was doing okay she just nodded she looked at fang and poked him with a fork she noticted everybody was eating slower then her she gave a slight sigh she had gotten half a plate down and pushed it away before putting her head down on the table.
1012,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:11:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang poked Chess back and frowned noticing that Kohana had fallen a sleep. He wished his father would just leave the poor girl be treated like royal now. Pay someone to show her a good time or something. At this rate she would work herself to death. Smiling though he threw some of his food at Chess and snickered.
1013,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:13:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some when she was hit with food she just sighed some and put some of her food in his face she looked at jericho and growled""dont even think about it you even move an inch and ill tie you to that chair...""she growled and shook her head she saw jericho wasnt happy with that answer he looked at her and said ""fine ill just wrap you in a blanket and tie you up in it...""he said crossing his arms ""afterall your so short it wouldnt be much of a problem...""he said smiling."
1014,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:21:05+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed as she put food in his face. Sighing he gave her a weird look before shaking his head. Chuckling he tried to hide the fact that he found her brother's comment a little funny. He glanced at his father and sighed. ""Are you going to do something about Kohana sleeping at the table?"" He asked with a sigh."
1015,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:23:34+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded ""i am going to... ""he said sighing ""im just debating.. were to put her for now..""he said sighing rubbing his head""and dont give me a smart a$$ answer fang ""he gave an odd sigh and started luaghing at what jericho did next , Jericho gave an evil grin and looked at chess who was watching him she frowned when she felt the chair kicked out from under her and she was tied to it ""you EVIL! ""she yelled."
1016,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:27:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""He started to laugh though at what Jericho did. Reaching down he started to help Chess out a little just because he wanted to see if she would get back at her brother. Maybe this would be a interesting dinner today. ""He sighed when he sat back up and saw that Kohana fallen out of her chair and was still sleeping."
1017,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:31:57+0000,Sirensong,"The king sighed and went and got Kohana and put her in a room with a bed for now he simply shook his head he gave a sigh walking out of the sibblings he looked at fang ""how you want to bet she beats him...?""he asked looking at fang, Chess walked straight over to jericho and said ""one word... Ted..""she said before giving him a rather sad face""how dare you kill my horse... and then do this to me ""she said bawling no one could really tell if it was acting or real maybe a little of both when he wasnt looking she kicked him right in the stomach which sent the chair flopping back and jericho tumbling away."
1018,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:34:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod to his father and chuckled. ""Oh she'll beat him alright."" He sighed watching. This was the most interesting thing to happen around the castle for a while. He laughed really hard when Chess kicked her brother. He felt like the man deserved it in a way. If it was him he would have still felt the same."
1019,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:37:09+0000,Sirensong,"Chess saw jericho stand up and limp over to her "".... what the heck Kiddo ""he said rubbing her hair some ""last time i rember you .... youd say few insults but you wouldnt get voilent what happened?""he asked looking at his ribs he frowned some and looked at fang ""..ya better be taking care of my little sister...if not..i might have to come back here and kick your sorry but... ""he said slightly pulling chess cheeks who slapped him for it ""ouch @""they both yelled""Wait... your cheeks are bit what happened ?""he growled."
1020,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:40:16+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang huffed and looked away. He paled a little when he noticed her cheeks and within a moment he had slipped out of the room and had returned to his own room. Closing his door he locked it and sat down on his bed. If it was another day he would have no problem fighting with the boy, but for the night he would rather not get into any thing."
1021,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:43:16+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some and looked at Jericho who had eventually left and went to the hotel she sighed some and frowned when she looked at fangs door he locked it *...ill check on him during the night..*she thought sighing knowing all to well she would be doing that even if she had to get a knife to unlock it.
1022,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:46:49+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"After about a hour Fang unlocked his door and curled up in his bed. He sighed before closing his window and yawning. It had been a long day, but he had enjoyed most of it. Maybe tomorrow could be fun as well. He was glad regardless that he got to spend time with Chess.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana awake and sighed as she sat on the bed looking around. She lived in the palace, but in a small room in the servant wing of the castle. She sighed as she started back to her own room. She noticed that she was in the hall that went passed the king's room. Taking note of that she tried to be quiet as not to wake him."
1023,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:49:40+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed *its been an Hour *she sighed some and walked back to fangs door trying not to creak as she walked quietly she opened fangs door quietly *glad i didnt have to use a knife..*she thought sighing some she looked at him for a few minutes just making sure he was breathing she always did have a bad habit of this *hope he dosent think im a creep.. *she thought.
1024,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:53:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang was sleeping peacefully. He was drooling a little on his pillow as he dreamed about his mother. Even if she had been unhappy with her marriage she had loved him. He had known that for a fact, but he had never understood why she had left him.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana rubbed her eyes as she found her way through the hallway. She didn't understand a lot about the world but she did understand that people had there place and it was best for them to accept that. She was still a little troubled by Jericho's words to her from earlier."
1025,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:56:07+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed and eventually ended up sleeping on the floor she gave an odd sigh leaning agianst the door way with her head she ended up snoring lightly her dreams were filled with galloping hooves and fire flying and the harvest moon she was whineing slightly every now and againa nd she would do that till morning *whats going on *she thought sweating not aware she was making a harmless fire in the castle which ended up making a statue of a bird in a tree and the harvest moon .
1026,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T04:59:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"When fang woke up he stretch and sighed as he opened the window. Rubbing his eyes he thought he smelt the remains of a fire. He was still half a sleep and not paying much mind to things around him.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana woke early to start her chores for the day. As she scrubbed the lounge walls she gave a small cough and groaned feeling the pain in her back. It was a hard life, but it was her life."
1027,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:02:15+0000,Sirensong,"The King sighed and looked at Kohana ""up..""he said looking at her""go get a bath...""he said serioursly ""and dont tell me no""he said sighing smelling fire he gave a sigh wondering about chess *should i be worried about it *he thought shaking his head some looking around , Chess growled some waking up slightly ""fire ?! ""she yelled freaking out she shook her head some trying to fiqurie out where she was ""o gosh.. o gosh.. ""she said freaking out *i smell of fire...*she thought now freaking out worriedly."
1028,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:06:18+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at the King and sighed. ""If that is what you wish."" She stood and went to go wash up before she finished her chores. She wondered why he would take time out to make her go and do such a thing.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed when he found Chess. ""Starting fire's now I see? Such a rebel you are."" He smirked and shook his head as he teased her. He leaned down and nibbled her cheek a little trying not to bite so hard for a change."
1029,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:08:58+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some looking at him she gave an odd sigh she had ended up closing her eyes slightly ""sorry..""she mumbled sighing looking at fang ""oh i ended up in your room ""she said sighing ""im not a creep by the way i was just checking to see if you were breathing....""she said sighing knowing how that sounded ""nibbling and not biting ....""she said sighing."
1030,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:11:34+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and felt pleased. ""All the ladies flock to me."" He joked acting like some hot shot. ""don't be sorry and you little creep. I would have died had you ended up in my bed. Dream come true."" He winked at her and started to laugh a little. He just found teasing her so easy and fun to do."
1031,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:14:03+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a huff and stood up ""okay haha very funny you got your luagh in alright""she said strecthing she frowned though she did seem a bit lost '' what do i do now?""she asked more so to herself ""the only thing i have to tend to now is you...""she said looking at fang and sighed some *joy..*she thought frowning "" ya done making fun of me ... the day i end up in your bed... will be the harvest moon ""she said in somewhat of a joking way."
1032,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:17:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and hugged her. ""You can take care of me all you want hun. I need all the tending you have. Plus your always welcome in my bed."" He smiled as he pulled her up off the floor and lead her down to the dinning hall. He smiled at his father. ""What are you going to do about my sister?"" He huffed."
1033,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:20:38+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at the king who simply looked at her and said ""no starting fires... and im goanna announce it today mr pushy... and why did smell the smoke coming from your room ""he said sighing , Chess sighed some looking at fang ""fang.. do you want to go for walk after breakfast ... ""she asked quietly looking at him."
1034,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:23:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang stuck his tongue out at his father before turning back to Chess. "" A walk would be nice. Kiss me afterward?"" He smirked at her and sighed. He was glad his father would announce it today. It would mean Kohana wouldn't have to work so hard any more. He was worried she would end up hurting her self if something had been done."
1035,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:26:04+0000,Sirensong,"She simply blink ""your teasing right ?""she asked looking at him oddly as if trying to quess weather or not he was he gave an odd sigh and rolled her eyes ever so slightly *why does he do this to me...*she thought sighing * hes gotta be joking right... *she thought looking at fang not quite sure if he was or not."
1036,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:30:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her with a serious look. ""Not at all. I'm serious about this hun."" He said eating his food. He was trying really hard not to laugh. Finally once he had finished he stood up and walked to the door. ""So that walk?"" He asked looking out at the beautiful day light. He really wasn't kidding about the kiss afterward."
1037,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:32:15+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and just stared ""i've told you before... ""she said walking infront of him ""i cant kiss you or sleep with you ""she said sighing thinking of all the people shed be letting down she frowned some stopping she felt everything going everywere she looked around and rubbed her head""i want to tell you something but im afraid you wont believe me fang...""she said sighing."
1038,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:34:40+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and gave a nod knowing how that went. ""Yeah?"" He asked curious about what she had on her mind. ""Try me."" He was sure he would believe her no matter how silly the thing sounded. He didn't often find himself disbelieving things. He sighed waiting for her to speak up about it. ""Well?"""
1039,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:36:26+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang ""im not exactly a trader duagher ..i may have told a slight fib... you know that little kingdom east of here thats on thin line with your country but your dads friend with yeah thats my dads.. and jerichos dad.. mostly jerichos dad... ""she said seeming not happy about it ""now do you believe me i wouldnt ""she said sighing."
1040,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:39:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged. ""So, my father told me about that already. You think I care?"" He said bluntly. ""Look if my father is friends with someone I know mostly everything about them. I knew about your father and all, but didn't know what you looked like so until I found out about Jericho yesterday I had only been guess at it all."" He explained taking her hand and pulling her a long beside him."
1041,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:42:42+0000,Sirensong,"She stopped dead ""you knew this whole time and you didnt even tell me ""she said sounding so confused she sighed some""you dont have to pull""she said simply ""ive been pulled all my life.. fang i dont need to be pulled by you... ive faced a thousand pound horse you really think... you can pull me along ?""she asked sighing she did sound a bit snappy but she didnt mean to ""sorry... ""she said walking ""i didnt mean to sound like that""she said sighing."
1042,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T05:46:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed. ""It's fine. I'm just glad to have someone else to hang out with for a change. It used to be me and my mother or Kohana, but then my mother ran off. She left me here and my father was about to marry Kohana's mother when she died and Kohana was taken off to that other country. She has not been the same since and it can get lonely you know."" He said telling her a little about himself for a change."
1043,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T15:19:49+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and nodded some getting some of that""..my mom ran off sorta....""she said sighing ""....atleast that what we heard... but i got her power...so ...i doubt it very highly...""she mumured ""and she left...ted..there""she said chocking slightly on the words ""she wouldnt have done that if she left..""she said frowning,."
1044,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T15:51:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""My mother ran off because neither her nor my father were happy married to each other. My father had always loved Kohana's mother and my mom had always been in love with knight from her home country. Kohana's mother was murdered.. for what reasons I do not know but I understand. She had been like a mother to me."" He understood how Chess most feel about her mother. Things like that were rough on any one."
1045,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T16:38:27+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded""My mom acutely came from your country...she was yelling at your dad...one day telling him he was wrong about everything...and then thats when she met my dad... she said..he was the most senisble man she met... that didnt last long""she said frowning competely ""went power crazy i quess""she said sighing rolling her eyes"
1046,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T16:48:40+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled at that. ""Well that is funny because my mother came from your country!"" He shook his head thinking it was truth funny that it would be like this. ""Kohana's mother was native to this country. It's why I feel she would be better fit for ruling. My father does not much agree. He says I sound like he did when he was young."" He sighed not sure about the life of a king."
1047,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T16:50:30+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded ""My mom was the head of the...club im in now..""she said frowning feeling that pressures on ehr shoulders ""no one was to pleased with her when she took off with my farther""she said luaghing slightly but then frowned thinking about her family ""their all.... a bunch of mule heads""she growled"
1048,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T16:54:59+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a small nod. ""I guess people wouldn't be happy you are with me then. I dislike horse more then I can stress, but there is a story and reason behind it. Can I tell you something?"" He felt like he could be honest with her and trust her to keep his words between them and no one else. Hopeful is gut was right about Chess."
1049,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T16:58:16+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded ""of course fang...""she said looking at him ""not like im going anywere... or tell anyone else...""she said looking at him then somewhat of a goofy face she gave an odd sigh she seemed as if she was trying not to rember something *painful memories but also happy memories...*she thought smiling."
1050,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:00:49+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and took a breath. ""I am scared of becoming king. I don't know if I can do it. I don't want to end up one of those fat bastards that never does anything right and just sits around pissing people off. Though that does sound fun, it not the kind of king I want to be at all."" He sighed feeling like she was going to laugh at him."
1051,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:04:03+0000,Sirensong,"She smiled some at him ""see ya already goanna be a good king a good king scared of becoming that and when he smarts he askes for help from the people he loves ..""she said smiling happily "".... atleast thats what i think""she said sighing she stuck her tounge out slightly and smiled at fang she gave a sigh ""i shouldnt like you but i do""she said sounding confused."
1052,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:06:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and laughed. ""Well if it helps any I kind of like you too. As for help, I got Kohana for that. She keeps me from crossing lines. My father is being really pushy though. He's in to big of a hurry to have me become king. Next thing I'll know he'll be asking me to get married to some one."" He sighed looking at her and shaking his head."
1053,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:08:56+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a huff and looked at fang ""yeah .... but you dont have to be married to become king atleast thats what ive heard""she said sighing ""he may be sick somewhat..fang""she said not wanting to say it ""or he could just wanting to be mean... about it..""she said chuckling some she gave an odd sigh she seemed slightly worried thinking about fang becoming king."
1054,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:11:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and shook his head. ""Yeah, you don't have to be if you prove you can handle the job without a queen to help, but it's me we're talking about. As for my father he could be sick or just being a pain. Either way I'm not ready. Not yet any way."" He frowned hoping that he would figure this all out soon."
1055,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:15:32+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and sighed some ""im not even sure my clubs ready to handle that yet""she said face palming herself ""man...im goanna have alot of explaining to....when i see them on why i smell like you""she said sighing oddly ""and dont say they cant smell your scent...cuase they can the first day we met..and i had to go to my meeting they were about to chew me out for it ""she said frowning."
1056,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:19:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smirked as if pleased with her smelling like him. ""Yeah, tell them I own you now and if they have a problem with it to come fight me over it."" He chuckled sounding a little possessive. ""You know you are not so bad. I actually enjoy teasing you and all."" He looked into her eyes for a moment before sighing. He was just being silly."
1057,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:22:21+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him some ""awe...dont go to hopeful""she said walking infront of him before opening on his shirt buttons before walking infront and tilting her head she stopped dead in her tracks listening to a sound far off *a trot...*she thought frowning ""maybe we should go back""she said sighing looking around."
1058,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:25:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and shook his head as he walked. ""Maybe. My father did say he would be telling the kingdom about Kohana today. Maybe he'll make some kind of special ceremony out of it. Gosh poor girl if he doesn't warn her before hand."" He shook his head knowing that his sister didn't handle surprises well."
1059,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:29:36+0000,Sirensong,"She nodded some before grabbing fangs hand and starting to walk she gave a slight cough ""oh and by the way thanks for not grabbing me when i told you i smelled like you... maybe i just cover it up with fire smell...no..that would really stink""she said sighing trying to fiqurie everything out""maybe i shouldnt go tonight ugh !""she said screaming why it all so complicated."
1060,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:33:42+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and pushed her down into a patch of wild flowers. ""Roll around a few times. Then don't touch me or stand to close."" He huffed rolling his eyes at her. Sometimes women could be such a pain in his opinion. Why should the thoughts of others matter. Be whom you were and do what you liked. She had that freedom right now and he hoped she would enjoy it. Things like that never last forever."
1061,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:35:37+0000,Sirensong,"Chess growled and kicked some dirt at him before getting up and running off she gave a sigh and kicked something when she got back she frowned some before racing inside she looked around and sighed some she did have an unusual temper....*i dont care..i dont really like flower scent either *she thought sighing,"
1062,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:41:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang huffed as he slowly walked back to the castle. He had only been trying to help her. Guess that was what you got for being nice, he would just go back to being a a$$ to her next time he saw her round. He shrugged as he walked to his father's room. He saw Kohana walking there too. ""Hey you."" He called coming up beside her and smiling."
1063,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:43:39+0000,Sirensong,His dad sighed some he saw chess running out the door *hmm..*he thought sighing looking around he gave a sigh and looked around he heard some luaghing outside and walked out his door he looked around and saw some kids luaghing about something they were planning *hmm..*he thought shakign his head.
1064,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:46:58+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana walked up to the King and gave a bow. ""You asked for me to come here?"" She was nervous of the reason she had been called forth. ""Did I do something wrong?"" She glanced at Fang hoping he would stand up for her if she had.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed wishing Kohana would just chill. He was still upset over Chess running off like that. He had really just been trying to help. Gosh at this rate he would never make friend with people."
1065,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:49:11+0000,Sirensong,"The Kign looked at fang and sighed some then he looked at Kohana and said ""..im goanna to announce to the kingdom your my duaghter later thought i should tell you now... so you dont freak...""he said sighing ""fang...what did you do...""he asked oddly ""she liked you and nows shes mad at you ""he said sighing."
1066,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:51:48+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana blinked and looked down at her feet. ""You don't have to do that.."" She spoke in a small voice. She was nervous now. What would the people think of her?<br/><br/><br/>Fang huffed as he turned his face away from his father. ""I just tried to help her is all! She got mad over something stupid."" He frowned feeling like a foul for trying."
1067,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:53:26+0000,Sirensong,"The king gave a huff ""girls tend to do that fang... ""he said sighing facepalming himself wishing his son would realize a few thing ""And im going to Kohana ...""he said sighing some *chess...and fang oh my...*he thought frowning some before walking back into his room were some old pictures were he sighed some."
1068,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T17:57:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Kohana slowly walked outside and sat down by the flowers. She was scared to death and she didn't know what to do. She had to trust that things would be okay and that her father knew what he was doing.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed and grumbled as he went to his room and shut the door. He turned around and locked it before falling back on his bed and grumbling some more about it all.
1069,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:00:42+0000,Sirensong,Chess frowned some just as she had said it had ended up in a fight she frowned some she gave a sigh some as she walked along the road she had a black eye *dang it..she sure can hit..*she thought frowning she gave a sigh when she heard something infront of her then behind her *whats going...on *she thought while she walked.
1070,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:04:13+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang was worried about Chess. He hoped her meeting had gone alright, but he wasn't going to go find her and ask. He was done being nice and trying to help if she was just going to run off like that. Grumbling he sat up and walked to his door. Some how he found himself outside. Maybe he should go find her."
1071,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:07:20+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave an odd sigh some she frowned when she saw a firey chestnut mare who was slipping on the pavement and who was bleeding pretty bad someone had tried to kill her with a hammer she frowned some and sighed before trying to touch the mare who bit her pretty hard ""easy you...""she said sighing seeing the brand on the mare *how did she get here..8she thought finally catching her."
1072,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:11:05+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang huffed as he decided to just sit down on a bench and enjoy the weather. He wondered how the kingdom would react to his father's news. Hopefully no one would throw a fit or any thing. The worst that could happen is the people demand Kohana be killed, but he knew his father would never agree and Kohana had to many fans among the people for that to happen."
1073,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:15:01+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some she gave a sigh as she got back to the castle her and the horse were both bloody she sighed some and went straight to the stable and bandgaged the mare up who ended up smacking chess with her head chess head was bleeding a little *fangs already pissed already..*she thought sighing before frowning knowing he wouldnt be to happy with the way she looked.
1074,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:18:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed as he stood up and went to get ready for dinner. He knew Chess would show back up sooner or later. Shaking his head he changed his shirt and ventured down to the hall. Grumbling he walked in to find Kohana nervously fidgeting in her chair in one of her mother's dresses. ""My my."" He chuckled knowing this would be quite the night."
1075,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:48:41+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some looking around when she got back she tried sneaking towards the upstairs but she sighed some hearing the king snicker some she frowned knowing she was cuaght redhanded atleast by the king anyways hopefully he wouldnt blow her cover he sighed trying not to shake his head some ""oh wow..""he said ""reminds me of someone ..""he said quietly luaghing slightly he was hoping no one would noticte it."
1076,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:51:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang sighed waiting for his father to get to the dining hall. He grumbled more thinking about Chess. Why did he even care. Gosh it was so silly of him to care so much over just one girl. It wasn't like he.. maybe he did like her like that. He didn't know any more. He huffed to himself and grumbled as he poked at his food.
1077,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:53:31+0000,Sirensong,"He came down the stairs luaghing some ""oh my..""he said before shaking his head at fang ""your goanna have a field day with this one just wait""he said sighing some *oh dont get a bath before fang can see you...*he thought kinda curiours to see what fang would say he sighed and sit down some and looked at Kohana and nodded slightly."
1078,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T18:55:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang was curious about what his father meant. Sighing h e stood and went off to find Chess. Maybe she had come back. What ever was so funny he had to see for himself.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana looked at her father and gave a slight bow. ""Hello."" She said playing with her hair a little. She was still rather nervous about all of this and she was scared too."
1079,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:07:57+0000,Sirensong,"He just shook his head and looked at Kohana ""..hes not goanna be happy...i dont believe..""he said sighing shaking his head rembering the sight he gave a sigh and wonder what would happened, Chess gave a sigh and went to go towards the bathroom she frowned when she saw fang she gave a sigh her hair had hay in it her face seemed busted it up she had blood were the mare had bit her and of courser blackeye *crap..*she thought."
1080,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:11:15+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smirked and tsck at her. ""Some one was out getting dirty. You out sacrificing small animals and were you going wild with some secret lover?"" He snapped stepping closer to her and poking her cheek. He felt no need to bite something that foul. ""You smell ratchet too. What a filthy creature you are. I would rather have a horse in the house."" He huffed giving her a strange look. Sure he was being extra mean but he was still plenty mad too."
1081,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:13:52+0000,Sirensong,"Chess growled some ""look you pushed me in the flowers i think i have a right to get mad at that""she said frowning seeing blood trickling from her head she sighed some ""and no i have no lover ...remember that""she growled she gave a huff ""then kick me out...ill just sleep in the stables ...youd think id mind that no..the only place thats worse...then the stables is your room ""she said snapping something had gotten under skin ."
1082,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:16:36+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang growled. ""Yeah well I never invited you into my room and I was only trying to help you. See if I care any more. I see how things are. Get out!"" He yelled before storming off. For some reason he felt really hurt by her words. He had thought she was going to be a good friend and all but he had been wrong. He felt something wet run down his cheek as he walked to his room."
1083,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:20:02+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some before tossing everything on the ground she gave a sigh and took off to the stables she frowned some and got a halter and leadrope and sighed some before walking off *great what do i do now..*she thought sighing *everyone hates my guts i swear every i go *she thought sighing walking the mare on the pavement she gave a sigh and looked at the mare *if i still had ted i could just take off again..but that would solve *she thought sighing.
1084,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:22:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang yelled in frustration before laying down on his bed. He was to pissed off to care about much off anything else. He sighed as he closed his eyes and grumbled to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana had heard the yelling and stood. She went outside to find Chess. She would talk to Fang later. He would be in no mood now to deal with her.
1085,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:25:59+0000,Sirensong,"Chess frowned some and petted the mare *i cant deal with any of this *she thought sighing *i swear it feels like all of them up against me at one time *she thought sighing she gave a sigh seeing kohana ""yeah ?""she asked sighing *....it not like he cared for me anyways..*she thought sighing *just another girl...*she thought sighing."
1086,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:28:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at her and sighed. ""Are you alright. I heard Fang. He's been grumbling about you all day and well. I was worried. He seemed kind of hurt. Are you okay though. You seem upset too."" She was worried about both of them and she knew in her heart Fang had cared. He wasn't a complete jerk after all."
1087,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:29:50+0000,Sirensong,"Chess frowned some she had been pretending all day she was but she wasnt ""No ...""she ended up bawling for once""i wish my mother was here ...my real one anwyays... she would understand...i cant deal with everything at once ... my groups against me.... everyones against me even fang should have seen that one coming ""she said sighing."
1088,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:33:42+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana reached out and started to smooth Chess's hair. ""Oh Honey, I know it can be rough. I lost my mother too, and then I was kidnapped and taken to a horrible place. I know how it feels, but trust me when I tell you that no one here is against you. Fang cares. That's why he got upset when you ran off when he tried to help you. I care too."" She said in a her gentle voice as she tried her best to comfort her friend."
1089,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:36:05+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and frowned some she felt bad ""he was still mad at me ..shouldve just kept my mouth shut...""she said sighing remembering the day earlier""everything was fine till he shoved me in the flowers""she said sighing looking around she frowned when the mare tried to bite her""stop it..""she said moving out of the way."
1090,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:40:21+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed. ""Fang will get over it. He only pushed you because he thought it would be helping. He's not the brightest star in the sky when it comes to helping others. Just remember if you need any thing I'll be here for you."" She smiled hoping Chess would understand and calm down a little. ""You can stay in my room if you like."" She offered."
1091,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:42:06+0000,Sirensong,"Chess shook her head""id rather stay in the stable for a few nights anyways..shes pretty bad""she said sighing before leading the mare back *why is it id rather take care of everybody else then me...*she thought sighing *no way am i sleeping in that castle *she thought sighing shaking her head slightly looking around."
1092,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:47:05+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod before heading back inside. She wished her friend well and hoped she would be okay with time. Sighing she greeted her father in the hall and frowned. ""Are you sure about tell people.. What if they don't like it..?"" She was afraid and she would not hide it. Why should she hide her emotions."
1093,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:51:24+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded yes ""they will be here later tonight""he said sighing and he gave a sigh and looked around ""how did it go?""he asked sighing *if i have to ill but in myself...*he thought sighing *knowing ...chess... farther he would do the same *he thought sighing shaking his head some looking around awkwardly."
1094,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:56:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed and frowned. ""She's going to sleep in the stable for a few nights. I feel like she's try to avoid us as much as possible."" She felt bad that things had gone so wrong. She had had high hopes for Chess and Fang. She thought the friendship between them would have mellowed her brother out a little."
1095,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T19:58:44+0000,Sirensong,"He gave a sigh ""Kohana... i was thinking about handcuffing them togther..if they cant get it resolved..normally im goanan shut them in a room togther""he said sighing truthfully ""if not that ill reason...with her""he said sighing and shaking his head some ""can you talk to fang when he calms down ill talk to her maybe ill be able to get her to apologize""he said."
1096,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:01:11+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana knew he was right about that. ""Yes I will talk with him when he has had time to calm. I am sure I can get him to see sense."" She smiled lightly not sure about somethings herself. She wondered what would happen after the world knew the truth about her. Sometimes she wished she could hide away or had friend to keep her mind off of the troublesome thoughts that plagued her."
1097,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:07:50+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some looking at kohana ""he wont listen to me "" he said sighing before taking off to go reason with chess ""if this dont work im handcuffing them togther""he said threantingly ""and dont tell him i said that""he said before going the stable he gave a sigh and ended up talking to chess while grooming the horse even though he didnt like them much he sighed some noticting chess calming down some."
1098,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:10:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and made her way to Fang's room. He was a sleep like a baby. He had been crying, which was odd for him. She could tell because of the lines on his face. She ended up sitting there messing with his hair waiting for him to wake up. It seemed to her that he had calmed down on his own however."
1099,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:13:45+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some the king had ended up dragging her back into the castle and having to lock the doors and keep the keys with him that way she couldnt get to the stables she gave an odd sigh and shook her head some and sat down thinking of fang she began to cry *o gosh...*she thought sighing before putting her head on the floor.
1100,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:16:41+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Finally Fang had woke and Kohana talked to him for a few. She had not been able to get threw to him to much but it seemed like he had listened. Sighing she returned to her father's side. ""I spoke with Fang, but he did not seem to get any of it, he did listen however."" She sighed thinking about it all."
1101,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:18:45+0000,Sirensong,"he nodded some ""plan b ?""he asked ""atleast it go through ones head"" he said sighing he really did feel like handcuffing them togther "" can i please?!""he asked hoping it get something solves atleast something he gave a sigh and grabbed the handcuffs just in case he frowned some eharing chess crying *oh no not again..*he thought."
1102,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:22:17+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed but gave a nod of approval. ""I see no other way at this moment. It's funny I believe Fang had been crying too. Maybe they can cry together."" She smiled a little finding the idea funny and silly at the same time. She prayed for the best because she cared about them both. Turning she walked to the kitchen and started to make some tea."
1103,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:24:36+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some and he grabebd chess and sighed some when he found fang he did what he was going to do he handcuffed them togther he gave a sigh seeing chess's face , Chess looked at him ""you could have waited till i got a bath !""she said sighing she was freaked out now ""hey..dont you !""she frowned when the king walked out and shut the door he had put a chair infront of it to ."
1104,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:27:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked horrified by his father's actions. ""Hey! Come back here you dirty old fart!"" He growled kicking at the door hoping to bust it down. He had gone from half a sleep to extremely temperamental. He frowned and huffed as he sank down to the floor. He didn't get why his father had done this all of a sudden."
1105,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:30:08+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a huff and looked at fang ""sorry...""she mumured it was all she said *hes already mad...so whats the point ..*she thought ""look im sorry i stink... im sorry im a mess and im sorry i cant do much right""she said sighing still feeling slightly confused she felt sorry about everything but knowing fang hed probably make her pay for it."
1106,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:34:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glanced at her and huffed. ""I don't care that you stink, or you can't do things right. I don't care that you are a mess either. I care that you cant take time out for yourself, that you don't think about yourself and that you get nasty when people try to help you. I say and act the way I do because it's who I am and how I communicate. Got a problem with it then don't come around."" He huffed before standing and kicking the door again."
1107,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:36:25+0000,Sirensong,"Chess growled some ""Well i cant really leave now can i i do and im dead;...""she said growling some im so confused she said sighing ""and your not going to get the door down ""she said frowning ""just stop fang...""she said sighing she frowned some ""and did you ever think i dont take care of myself becuase id rather take care of everybody else ... i dont want to be a stupid burden on anyone ""She said."
1108,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:38:53+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and looked at her. ""Yeah it's crossed my mind. Your stupid for that. Just like Kohana. Take care of yourself and screw everyone else. In the end they just run of and leave you. This world it is every man for himself. I tried to help you and look after you and he showed me I had been right all a long."" He leaned back against the wall."
1109,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:41:50+0000,Sirensong,"""Well then next time dont shove me... we had been getting along great and then you shoved me into some flowers what am i supposed to think ?""she said sighing frowning some she yanked some trying to get away from fang she frowned looking around some *ted..*she thought sighing she wanted to walk away some but she couldnt ."
1110,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:45:44+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared, ""I gently pushed you. Not like I lite you on fire and called you names. You were saying how my scent would cause you problems. Flower smell better then I do."" He huffed and looked away. His father had been right when he had called her hormonal the other day. Girls were such a pain."
1111,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:48:13+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and took a step back she frowned some *nothing i ever say goanna be good enough for you *she thought sighing she gave an odd sigh hearing the chair being removed it was jericho and one of his friends , Chess gave an odd sigh looking at jerichos face *why are you looking at me like that?*she thought frowning wishing she knew for once."
1112,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:52:53+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and did something he didn't often do. He used his power to break the handcuffs. ""Go. If you don't want to be here I am not going to stop you. I didn't stop my mother so why should I stop you."" He said before walking out of the room and going to yell at his father over this. He figured there was no use in trying to reason with the girl when she had the mind set that it would never work out. Why bother with people like that."
1113,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:54:41+0000,Sirensong,"Chess frowned some before crying when he walked away she looked at jericho who just sighed and grabbed his sister and hugged her ""silly girl should have just came home""he said sighing quietly looking at his little sister he gave an odd sigh he saw his friend just patting her head some she cringed a bit trying to remove from the touch but it didnt much work."
1114,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T20:58:15+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana stood in the kitchen getting the feeling that her father's plan had not worked out. It was because of those two's poor out look on things. If only they could see how silly they were being. Her words were good enough for Fang, she just never saw it and acted poorly. Fang could not see passed the state of mind and to Chess's heart. She shook her head and walked outside to the garden."
1115,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T23:45:51+0000,Sirensong,"The King gave a sigh he saw fang he just shook his head"" i swear you just wont make up with anyone ""he said sighing frowning ""i know its both of your fualt but atleast she apologized !""he said sighing wishing they would just work out *dont go back..chess ...*he thought sighing shaking his head slightly he frowned some *if fang dosent stop her i will...*he thought."
1116,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T23:48:44+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang growled. ""Why should I apologize for caring about her. She clearly doesn't want to be here!"" He yelled loud enough that it echoed through out the castle. He didn't care whom heard. Turning he ran out of the castle and took of toward the fields.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana heard her brother's words and frowned before taking off after him. She was half to the fields when a man on a horse came between her and the field. Backing up she blinked trying to find the right words to say."
1117,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-17T23:56:53+0000,Sirensong,"The king frowned your wrong about that he thought sighing before getting up and going to chess and jericho chess was already a mess ""just stay""he said sighing ""just till the party...""he said sighing looking around he looked at the one boy he didnt like him being here but he wasnt goanna send him away he gave a sigh seeing chess agreeded to it."
1118,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:01:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,The man on the horse reach down and handed a letter to Kohana. Blinking she took it and the man rode off. Opening the letter with shaking hands she read it and dropped to her knees shaking. It read:<i>I'll be watching you dance at the party. Afterward you shall return home with me once more fair lady Kohana Ina Harue. From Lord Shinya.</i>
1119,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:04:07+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave a sigh some and took off and got a shower quickly before throwing something on she gave a sigh *maybe i...should go look for fang..*she thought frowning she gave a sigh some feeling so confused *kohana...were she at..8she thought frowning before going to go looking her friend she did consider Kohana her friend.
1120,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:06:36+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana was terrified by the letter. She had run back to her room, throwing the letter on her bed and packing her belonging. She could not stay here. That man would come for her and she would not go back with him. She was shaking and tears ran down her face as she quickly packed her stuff. Once done she shoved the letter in her pocket and ran out the door and passed the garden."
1121,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:08:35+0000,Sirensong,Chess frowned she felt confused by all this great she thought sighing she frowned some before going to her room *all of this in two days...can i handle any of it...*she stopped sighing *im handling it like a little girl would... i need to stop that...*she thought sighing she was no getting her lady like thoughts back somewhat.
1122,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:12:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana tripped as she rounded a bend heading for the town. She felt her heart racing as her fear spiked. She didn't know where she would go or even how she would get there but she felt she needed to escape. Shaking she stopped outside a hotel and looked around for some kind of clue to help her.<br/><br/><br/>Fang frowned as he walked into his father's room. ""Have you seen Kohana?"" He had been out looking for her, but had not seen her around. It was strange to him because she never left the castle grounds, not even to go to town. He sighed and for a moment thought about going and finding Chess."
1123,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:14:59+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at him and sighed worried some ""nope..saw chess...though running upstairs ...looks like shes...she over ebing pissed..got ahold of something and shes about to start a different kind of fire""he said sighing ""i might have seen kohana running off "" he said sighing looking at fang he frowned some sadly."
1124,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:18:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at his father and frowned. ""She never leaves the grounds! What do we do father?"" He was worried about her and he felt like he was about to let her down too. Shaking his head he turned and walked out of the room heading to Kohana's to look some more. He really wondered about Chess, but he was still plenty mad. Why was every one being so push. Was he not allowed to be himself?<br/><br/><br/>Kohana sighed and sat down on the bench outside the hotel. She didn't know what to do and she was worried about troubling people with her own problems."
1125,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:22:33+0000,Sirensong,"The king sighed some and shook his head some before taking off for a walk he was goanan take a walk and if kohana so be it he gave an odd sigh he wanted to know what was going on with everybody he gave an odd sigh ""o harvest moon..your a joker... so play your cards..right""he said sighing, Chess sighed some thinking about tommrow *ill still do my job around fang tommrow..but then ill go start me a fire *she thought kicking her shoes off before sighing she was worried about Kohana but everybody else was looking for her."
1126,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:26:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Kohana stood and started to walk. She didn't know where her feet were taking her but she hoped it was a safer place then here. She glanced back at the palace and sighed. She would miss it and the people she loved but what choice did she have.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed and walked to his room. He gave up. What was the point any more? He was damned if did and he was damned if he didn't. They could do as they liked. He was done caring and trying. All it every got him was yelled at and left behind any how. Not like people stuck around long to begin with. He sat down on his bed and gave deep sigh.
1127,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:29:21+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh she didnt want to fall asleep but she did her dreams were filled with fang *no wake up..*she thought frowning some she gave a sigh she snapped herself awake *why..*she thought frowning looking around slightly *i need a peaceful sleep... Not dreams filled with him *she thought sighing, He looked around and sighed some *kohana.... *he thought sighing *what could have happened ?*he thought sighing shaking his head trying to fiqurie everything out."
1128,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:31:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana started to walk faster. She knew the train station was just up a head. Maybe she could catch a train there. She frowned as she came to a stop hearing foot steps behind her. Turning around she looked nervously for the source hoping it was no one there to cause her harm. ""Please stay away.."" She mumbled backing away."
1129,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:33:43+0000,Sirensong,he gave an odd sigh looking at Kohana *what the heck happened *he thought frowning *whats going on *he thought sighing *...Oh wow..*he thought frowning looking around *hmm..*he thought sighing looking around *does everyone go crazy around here during this time *he thought sighing and frowning.
1130,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:36:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a relieved sigh when she saw it was her father. Running to him she burred her face in his chest and started to cry. ""I'm so sorry.."" She mumbled as she held onto him for comfort and protection. The letter was sticking out of her pocket but she didn't care about that. She just wanted that man Shinya to leave her a long."
1131,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:38:59+0000,Sirensong,"He sighed and hugged her ""whats wrong whatever it is..ill try and take care of it ...""he said serioursly with everything happening he hadnt got to tell anyone though he was going to he shook his head some and sighed some looking at the letting in her pocket *were have i seen that one boy..from*he thought sighing"
1132,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:41:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Kohana looked up at him and gave a small nod as she wiped the tears away. She reached for the letter and handed it to him hoping he would not be mad with her for running off. She really was terrified of that man and for good reason. He was wicked and she would never go back to his castle again.
1133,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:43:27+0000,Sirensong,"he frowned when he saw it ""come on come back with me to the castle... ill make sure he dosenty get to you ""he said understanding why she ran off he gave an odd sigh ""and sides your my duaghter now that would look awful bad of me.... to let my digahter run off like that""he said sighing truthfuly she was always his duaghter."
1134,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:45:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled a little. ""Thank you.. father."" She still wasn't sure how to feel about the king being her father but she felt safe with him. ""Are you sure it'll be okay?"" She glanced around real quick before relaxing a little more. ""Please don't tell Fang. He'll run off and do something stupid for sure."" She knew him so well."
1135,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:48:51+0000,Sirensong,"He gave a sigh and nodded ""..chess is about to start a different kind of fire""he said hoping getting of this subject ""you should have seen her..you wouldnt have known her..except for her looks shes carrying herself different""he said sighing looking at Kohana ""its goanna be thin line for a few days""he said sighing."
1136,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:53:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and looked down at the ground. She hoped things would get better for them all. Once back at the palace she looked over at the small building that she called her room. It was farther away from the main part of the castle and she felt uneasy being that far for everyone else. She wondered if the King was still going to tell people about her. ""It's dinner time."" She said wondering if Fang and Chess would be joining them.<br/><br/><br/>Fang was in his room sleeping. He was to upset to do anything else. A sigh escaped from him as he sleep and he mumbled a few things before rolling over. ""Destria.."" He huffed. It was his mother's name and it was something he often dreamed about."
1137,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:55:21+0000,Sirensong,"The king nodded before sighing looking at her""you and chess can probably share a room till i get one made better...""he said sighing knowing the room was big enough for them he shook his head some *there will be no arguments between them *he thought sighing some worriedly he gave an odd sigh when they walked back and got in chess was sitting at the dinner table ""someones late...""she told them"
1138,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:57:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana walked over and sat down next to Chess. ""I am sorry. I got scared and ran off."" She told her friend knowing she could trust the girl. ""If you want to know more I'll tell you after dinner. Just promise you'll not speak a word of it to Fang. I am afraid he'll do something stupid. It's one of his talents you know."" She said smiling softly at her joke about her brother. ""He should be here.."" She said sadly noticing he was not at the table."
1139,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T00:59:50+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed ""Asleep i checked on him ""she said sighing looking at kohana ""i got a bad habit of it..""she said looking down embrassed about it ""can i tell you about the harvest moon after dinner...""she asked quietly *its really cool but very very scary for me...*she thought sighing looking around nervoursly she gave a happy sigh."
1140,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:02:44+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Yes you can."" She said smiling as she ate her food. ""Was Fang doing okay. I mean.. he was sleeping and all, but he always talks in his sleep. I think he's always reliving the day his mother left when he dreams."" She sighed remembering that day. Her mother had been at the palace for a party and she had noticed Destria walking out and Fang running after her. What happen next had just broke her heart and Fang's too. The poor thing."
1141,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:04:33+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed ""he mumbled his mother... name""she said frowning ""i wanted to go over and kiss his head..but since the day..i didnt think i should""she said sighing looking at Kohana ""i really do like fang.. Kohana ""she said sighing wishing fang would see it ""what do i do ?""she asked wishing she knew what to do she gave a happy sigh."
1142,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:06:59+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""He likes you too. He's only mad cause you hurt he's feeling. He was trying so hard to be nice. It was the first time I had seen him act like that in a long while. I think he was starting to see it, Chess, but then you two start fighting."" She sighed not sure how to get Fang out of the state of mind he had fallen back on."
1143,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:10:30+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some looking at Kohana and frowned some *am i ever goanan get his trust back *she thought sighing ""i swear..this feels like trainign a horse..""she said frownign realizing the truth ""..i mess up and then it gone""she said sighing eating before swallowing she looked at kohana and sighed some *it was so nice to have his attetion..*she thought sighing some."
1144,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:13:12+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed thinking of ways she could get Fang to come out and see Chess again. He shouldn't be like this, the stubborn mule. ""I wish he wasn't so stubborn."" She huffed shaking her head. ""He wasn't always like this."" She thought remembering a time when he was a happy reasonable child. True he had always had a attitude, but still."
1145,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:15:06+0000,Sirensong,"Chess ighed""its still my duty to wait on him hand and foot remember so hes gotta put up with me""she said before getting up and going to go check on him again there was her bad habit again *please dont be awake...*she thought sighing looking around and slightly opening his door to check on him she gave an odd sigh some."
1146,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:19:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang was on the floor still a sleep. He was whining in his sleep like a hurt animal in a way. He was dreaming about his mother again. Gasping he woke up and looked toward the window. He could never get over her leaving like that. Her words that night had hurt the most, even if he knew she had been lying to him."
1147,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:22:58+0000,Sirensong,Chess held her breath some she was quiet some hoping he would noticte her she gave a quiet sigh knowing he would be probably mad that she came to check on him even after the fights she shook her head lightly looking at him *like a hurt animal...in a way*she thought slightly sighing looking around worriedly.
1148,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:29:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang stood up and huffed before blinking and turning toward his door. ""why are you here?"" He grumbled turning away hoping to avoid getting into another fight. His father was unhappy with him enough already. Sighing he sat down and grabbed a picture off his desk. It was off his mother and him. There was another girl in the photo. She was older then Fang by at least five years."
1149,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:32:28+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some ""i was just checking on you...""she said looking at him before looking down ""sorry to bother you then ""she said before turning away before crying some as she went *well that went well..*she thought sighing before walking away quietly *its goanna be tough tommrow..*she thought sighing"
1150,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:34:52+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang felt bad but he was upset. Shutting his door he curled back up not wanting to leave his room. He would stay there for a week straight if people left him. He had done this once before and if not for Kohana he would have not even ate in that time. He sighed looking at the photo once more before closing his eyes.
1151,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:36:59+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some looking around before walking to her room she sighed some rembering the king had told her about kohana staying in her room she sighed some leaving the door open for ehr she sighed and grabbed the pillow and screamed into it *gah ! why did i even make him upset *she thought before leaning off the bed *ugh *she thought
1152,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:42:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana walked into the room and patted Chess's back. ""Don't worry I am sure he'll get over it. Just be yourself and try to show him that it's not that bad. He's really just a big old baby you know."" She spoke softly and reassuringly to her friend hoping to bring light into this almost dark situations."
1153,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:44:01+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""just takes time..""she said sighing some she looked at Kohana ""so why you were running away missy""she said smiling some she gave a sigh looking out her window at the moon *only a matter of time *she thought sighing looking around looking at the moon she sighed looking at some of the fire stuatues she made,."
1154,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:50:11+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed and handed the letter to Chess. ""That man kidnapped me after my mother died. Back then he was only a prince and his father had no idea of his cruelties. It had been the day my mother had died. After that I had spent a year as he personal slave. Fang came to save me in the end."" She explained about the man hoping Chess would understand."
1155,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:52:21+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded understanding ""i understand Kohana.... ""she said sighing ""harvest moon..its pretty scary for me... everytime a upcoming leader... looks at the harvest moon..she turns different ... ""she said sighing ""...even i noticted it... lately ive been acting different ""she said frowning ""all i have to do is look at the moona nd my powers goanna go pyschotic... and i dont know what else will happen ""She said sighing."
1156,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T01:55:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""Can I show you my power. I have never used it for any thing but to make my dances more interesting."" She said smiling as she thought about the talent she had gotten from her mother. ""You know Fang had an older sister once. I guess Mana would have been my sister too, but I can barely remember her. She loved horses."""
1157,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:00:12+0000,Sirensong,"Chess simply blinked""what happened""she asked quietly some ""and of course...!""she said smiling wondering what Kohana power was""maybe you could use it to protect yourself more...""she said smiling happily *hmmm Im glad i met Kohana...*she thought smiling wishing her and fang could have been more then friends."
1158,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:05:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed. ""Mana died. She had been out on her horse and then something happen and the creature went crazy. she was thrown from it's back and as it took of it stepped on her head. Destria was so hurt by her daughter's death. She could barely look at her remaining child and her already unstable relationship with the king crumbled. She left two years after the accident. Fang had been the pride and joy of his older sister and her death was something he never got over."" She told Chess and shook her head sadly. ""As for my power, well Lightning."" She smiled a little."
1159,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:12:03+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some looking at Kohana *I get it...*she thought sighing *thats why he dosent like them..*she thought sighing *im sure..i can do light riding tommrow...*she thought sighing she looked at Kohana ""thats really cool...""she said sighing smiling happily"" ya know... i found a mare firey chestnut mare today shes pretty hurt though... most have healed up just ... needs a few more tending to oh yeah i forgot you saw her earlier""she said sighing ""so lighting... very cool !""she said smiling."
1160,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:14:57+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""With you promise to keep in mind what I just told you about Fang's older sister. Mana, was a lot like you. She always was a mess cause she was to busy looking after others. Fang feel that she would have never died and left him if she had looked after herself a little more."" She said with a sigh hoping Chess would keep it in mind."
1161,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:17:08+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some looking at Kohana she sighed some ""ill really try... ""she said sighing she shook her head some she looked at Kohana ""....fang..really does have a hatred for them""she said sighign *mana..ill keep that..in mind next time i ride ..But you cant ever get anything done if your always worried about what might happen *she thought sighing."
1162,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:20:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""Just look after yourself more. kay."" She smiled feeling like things would be okay now. ""So what do you like to do beside riding?"" She was curious about her new friend. ""I don't much mind gardening. It's just a bother when my back is hurting."" She told Chess with a smile."
1163,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:27:44+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed""thats it...riding""she said sighing ""i go shopping occasionally... i dont go out much i love walks when im not being pushed into something""she said sighing she looked at kohana and shrugged""the flowers deffitantly would have covered his scent""she said frowning some looking around sighing;."
1164,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:29:45+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""That was his point. He didn't want you to get hurt over being around him."" She said as she sat back and sighed. ""You know what else I like to do? Dance."" She smiled thinking about the party for a moment and then she remembered the letter and frowned. ""That party is so close and I am scared of what will happen there."""
1165,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:31:17+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at Kohana ""dont worry about it...im sure the king..will make sure he cant get near you..""she said sighing ""so we both got problems for the night to come""she said sighing thinking of the ahrvest moon ""ugh!""she said before falling backwards""i really like fang..but i shouldnt but i do""she said sighing."
1166,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:35:31+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Yes, feeling like those can be a funny thing. You two should really just give it a chance. Maybe it'll be the best thing ever or maybe not. Though you'll never know if you never try."" She smiled before laying down and closing her eyes. Tomorrow would be a big day and she would need rest if she was to get through it."
1167,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:37:49+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed before crawling into bed and going to sleep though part of her wanted to check on fang even in her sleep but it was better not to *ill check on him in the morning *she thought sighing she gave an odd sigh hearing the birds when morning came she gave a sigh and got up before getting a shower and getting dress and brushing her hair out to wear it wasnt so wirey she gave an odd sigh and shook her head some.
1168,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:41:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana woke up shortly after Chess. She got cleaned up and dress and ran off to see her father. She had finished her dance plan and was ready for the party, but she was still worried about that man showing up.<br/><br/><br/>Fang was still a sleep. He was curled up against the wall snoring lightly as he slept. He rolled over and yawned before pulling the blankets over his head."
1169,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:46:45+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed and opened his door she sighed and chuckled lightly she had brought his breakfast up to him she gave a sigh some and put it on fangs desk sure it wasnt her job to do that but she felt it was needed she gave a sigh and wrote him a note saying to hurry up and get dressed and told him she missed his snide comments she sighed and hurried out to go check on the mare, He looked at Kohana and sighed""sorry i didnt announce to the kingdom last..night so much happened i will do it today..""he said sighing truthfully he ment it ""We could do it at the party before you dance...""he said sighing."
1170,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:50:25+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang woke and blinked seeing the food. He ate it and quickly got dressed. He felt a little better today and the note made him feel even better. Walking down the stairs he started to look for Chess. Maybe he should apologize to her even if he didn't see a need too.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana sighed looking at him. ""Could we wait until after I dance. I would be to tense to dance if you did it before hand."" She said knowing it was true and she would end up hurting her self and looking like a foul."
1171,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:52:28+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some ""of course Kohana ""he said smiling some ""how did it go last night?""he asked hoping the two girls got along he gave a happy sigh knowing everything would eventually be okay . Chess sighed some she had gotten back in from the stable she had just quickly check on the mare and her perfume should have masked the scent of the horse she sighed some before looking around hmm it seems okay..for now *she thought smiling."
1172,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T02:57:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""It went well. Chess is a very nice person you know."" She smiled as she looked into his eyes. ""So tonight.. it's gonna be a long one."" she sighed thinking about it.<br/><br/><br/>Fang saw Chess and hugged her. ""Sorry."" He huffed before walking off toward the garden. He needed to get flowers for the party and he wanted to check and see if any of the garden flowers would do."
1173,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:00:09+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave an odd sigh and she looked at fang as he left she followed him ,she looked at him ""hey... ""she said looking at him ""you could have just sent me to find some flowers in town i would love to take a walk with - ""she was going to say something else but she sighed ""well i would like to a walk with you to... but im sure your to busy""she said sighing, The King nodded""ive got my guards more then usual ...""he said sighing he gave an odd sigh ""...i shouldnt have to worry about any powers right ? i dont need something else to worry about ""he said sighing knowing he did he just shook his head."
1174,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:03:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and stopped turning to look at her. ""That is your problem. Quit assuming things. I would like to walk with you too. No I am not to busy. Think before speaking cause it just makes you look like an a$s if you don't and one as$ around here is plenty."" He sighed before smiling and motioning for her to follow him if she was coming.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I have my lightning power, but I only use it to in my dances. Why?"" She didn't understand why her power would be a cause of worry."
1175,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:06:33+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at Kohana and smiled and patted her head""fire and lighting dont mix when things get crazy ""he said sighing some "" powers get crazy on nights like this trust me ive been though this moon twice... its not just horse girls powers.. that are affected,,""he said sighing ""becareful""he said sighing, She nodded and started following him some she looked at him when she got next to him ""i am sorry... i was just a total wreck the other day... and the fact that i lost the last piece of my mother i would ever have...""she said sighing looking at fang ""i was unstable enough as it was""she said frowning worriedly."
1176,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:10:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and frowned worrying a little now herself. Her mother had always told her to never use her power on this moon. So until now she never had thought of it.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed and gave a nod. ""I knew that and it was why I was trying to give you your space. But my father keep pushing me toward you and I just kept running into you. Not to mention you reminded me of my mother with your actions. I was plenty upset over that."" He sighed as he walked. ""So what kind of flowers do you think will be good for the party?"""
1177,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:12:58+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang ""dont know ""she said before seeing the road turn into fire""No .... ""she said worriedly ""probably something light orange with some white on it....""she said sighing looking at fang it was clear what was happening ""kohana has to keep her power in check while i gotta keep myself in check and my power this should be .... fun ""she said sighing ""im not telling you what happens with people like on the ahrvest moon youll probably use it against me""she said smiling,"
1178,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:17:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glanced at her a little worried but he had faith that things would be fine after this night. ""You going to be alright though?"" He asked with a sigh as he stopped and looked at some of the orange flowers. He knew Kohana would be fine, well unless Shinya showed up, then he could not make any promises."
1179,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:18:49+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang ""oh yeah ill be fine ...i wont do anything.... well i might do something stupid ..it depends""she said brushing up against fang it was on purpose mostly to see how he would react she looked at him wondering if he knew she did that on purpose *i did just do that...*she thought sighing a bit ."
1180,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:23:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang blushed a little as she brushed up against him. He soon covered it with a smirk and a nod. ""Yeah."" He sighed picking some of the flowers and starting back to the ball room. ""I would love to dance with you tonight if you don't mind."" He said looking over at her and sighing.He figured she would tell him no."
1181,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:24:59+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and gave an odd smile when she saw his smirk ""sure...""she said grinning but she stopped did she really just say that she did just say that she blushed some and took off at a walk ""i just said that didnt i...""she said sighing *my fire...*she thought having mixed feeling about everything right now."
1182,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:29:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang stopped shocked that she had said that, but he started to walk again. ""Yes you did just say that."" He said smiling over at her. ""So you excited about the party? I don;t know how I feel about it to be honest.""He shook his head thinking about the last few parties he had been too. All of them had been bad experiences for him."
1183,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:31:29+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and sighed ""new beginnings for me... ""she said sighing ""..i dont have to worry about my twin or getting married... or anything like that for now""she said sighing kicking some dust""its only a matter of time before my dad tries to drag me back over there himself ""she said knowing the sad truth."
1184,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:33:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""Yeah. Wish you could stay here forever."" He said knowing he was being odd at the moment but it's how he really felt. He would miss her if she left. He opened the door for her before walking in himself. ""So thanks.."" He huffed not sure how to really thank her for helping plan the party."
1185,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:35:19+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and sighed ""ya know i forgot something yesterday ""she said stopping right infront of him ""your dad makes sense sometimes.... he said to stop worrying about what im supposed to act like... and ... go after the guy i want""she said looking at fang hoping it wasnt to late she looked at fang and sighed some."
1186,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:38:17+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""My father would know about that stuff."" He said referring to his mother and what had happen there. His father would have been happier in the long run if he had just married the girl he wanted to instead of trying to be what he was supposed to be. He sighed but smiled at Chess. ""So about that dance?"" He gave her a flirting like smirk."
1187,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:40:27+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang ""i got a better idea would you come here""she said looking at him she was strecthing on her toes she gave a growl some she wished she wasnt so short she gave a sigh seeing his farther slightly spying on them though she didnt think much of it she looked around for a minutes for a stool *hmm..*she thought"
1188,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:45:13+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang raised a eyebrow as he walked over to her and leaned down. ""Yes..?"" He asked in a curious tone. He wondered what she wanted to do. It seemed to be quite important to her. Sighing he finally just warped his arms around her waist and lifted her up a little so she was looking down at him."
1189,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:47:27+0000,Sirensong,"Chess growled some before squirrming slightly ""now look put me down ill just get a stool""she said sighing before sighing whens he was able to get down she looked around and got a stool before moving it over there she was that short she was just short she gave a sigh and stood on the stool before looking at fang and kissing him afterwards she looked at him and waited for his reaction not sure what he was goanna do."
1190,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:52:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shook his head and sighed. ""Stubborn as a mule."" He chuckled thinking about himself too. After she had kissed him he leaned forward and kissed her back. Smirking he reached out and gently rubbed her bruised cheek. Sighing he looked into her eyes and wondered if things would work out between them."
1191,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:54:59+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him and gave a sigh ""we better.... get to work on the party"" she said looking at him she had her arm wrapped she quickly hid it behind her she looked at him and sighed some ""yeah deffitantly the party""she said before hopping down and pushing the stool back some she gave an odd sigh and looked at fang happily,."
1192,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:57:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and gave a nod before getting started on the last of the decorations. He knew it would be a big event and he knew his father was going to speak up about Kohana there too. He was sure things would be interesting, but he had a gut feeling that something would go wrong some where."
1193,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T03:58:45+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and looked at fang she smiled when everything was getting done she looked at him and sighed some ""fang..""she said gently grabbing him by the arm she could tell the moon was having a strange affect on her already and she didnt even look at it she gave an odd sigh seeing smoke when she touched him she stopped and got somewhat scared by that."
1194,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T04:01:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and smiled. ""Yeah? I think it's all good. we should go get ready."" He said smiling a little as he got lost in her eyes for a moment. He wondered how his father was doing getting ready for the event. ""Is your brother coming?"" He asked curious if that man would be bothering Kohana again. If so he would have to kick his butt."
1195,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T04:03:30+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and frowned""all seven ... are""she said not approving of the idea ""all seven o gosh alls even...i want to eb so perfect that cant find anything to critizie me about... anything ""she looked down at her feet and sighed some ""i better go thats goanna take awhile !""she said before racing off she shook her ehad some."
1196,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T04:05:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang smiled as he watched her go. He shook his head a little before walking off to start getting ready himself. He had a lot to do too. He had to become a got looking prince for a change.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana was dressed and ready for the party. She was now in the ball room going over her dance one last time before the big event. Sighing she put the hoop down and walked over to a window.
1197,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:03:03+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed as she got ready she fell down on her bed and sighed some *i need backup..*she thought before calling her two loyal friends to help her out she gave a sigh when they came to the castle and rushed to her room helping with her hair *to much to do with so little time *she thought sighing looking at her hair it had a pink butterfly clip in the back she sighed some looking at the dress she had put on she looked at her friends as they did her makeup to cover up her black eye *just to make them...not have anything to say *she thought.
1198,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:05:54+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang was up stair's pacing. He was nervous about the whole event. He could hear the guest already arriving and he sighed knowing it was time for him to go to the ball room and help his father greet them. Once in the ball room he noticed Kohana standing there with their father. She looked even more nervous then he felt.
1199,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:11:47+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh ""im surprised.. my sisters not attachted to your hip""he said looking at fang though after last night his eyes werent exactly as king to fang ""which reminds me were is chess or do you even know?""he asked sighing he looked at Kohana *she looks nervours..*he thought sighing some looking around."
1200,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:17:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang huffed at Jericho. ""She said she wanted to look prefect and ran off to get ready."" He smirked thinking of comments he could make but this was not the time or place to do so. His father would be displeased if he did and Kohana would beat him half to death.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana stepped behind her father when Shinya walked in and up to the King. ""Hello Good Sir. I see Lady Kohana is as beautiful as ever."" Shinya said before walking off. He winked at Kohana as he went though."
1201,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:20:06+0000,Sirensong,"""dont worry Kohana...""he said sighing""just do your best..do think about him...""he said sighing he gave a sigh seeing the seven brothers ""well..looks like shes making her apperance...""he said smiling , Jericho stopped and looked up the stairs""..no way..""he said seeing chess""no way ...""he said as if not wanting to believe *not goanan cry *he thought sighing.Chess gave a sigh seeing jericho before walking downstairs she looked at fang and smiled and looked at jericho getting to the bottom of the stairs."
1202,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:24:47+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang offered Chess his hand and smiled at her. ""You really look lovely Lady Chess."" He spoke in a gentle manner as he looked at her. ""So when can I claim that dance with you?"" He teased a little.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod as she walked back to his side. ""Are you sure about this."" She could not help but feel nervous over that man being there. He would do anything to get what he wanted. She knew that for a fact."
1203,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:29:20+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang oddly ""why thank you not to shabby ... yourself...prince...fang...""she said noitcting how odd it sounded again she looked at jericho who ended up crying ""stop crying...""she said looking at jericho who just couldnt she looked at fang and sighed some as if saying dont be mean she looked at fang and sighed""whenever you want?""she said smiling, The king nodded some ""im sure... ""he said smiling ""...just do what you need to do..when you need to get change ill send chess with you...and a few other people... ""he said sighing shaking his head,"
1204,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:33:16+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and walked her to the dance floor. ""You are truly lovely Chess. No I am not joking or being mean either."" He smiled at her and sighed. He didn't know much of being nice but he was sure it went a little like this.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod before venturing off to go explore a little. She hoped Shinya would not approach her with so many people around. Sighing she stopped in front of the flower arrangement and smiled."
1205,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:36:01+0000,Sirensong,"Chess smiled ""thank you""she said sighing looking at fang she frowned looking up she quickly hid her head ""remind me not look up at 12 o clock okay..ill be able to see the moon from there""she said sighing ""ive really gotta hook jericho up with someone tonight..i dont want him spending the night alone""she said frowning."
1206,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:40:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""I remind you and how about Kohana? She'll be alone most of the night too."" He didn't mean it as in girlfriend but just so those two weren't just lurking around alone all night. Plus he was worried about her and Jericho had seemed to take her interest, as much as he did not like that.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana sighed as she moved on looking at all the decorations. Soon she had ended up just sitting down and watching the people have a good time. What else was she supposed to do."
1207,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:46:02+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at Kohana""can i sit next to you Kohana""he asked sighing looking at her he did seem to be his normal self he gave an odd sigh his brothers were all around flirting with some girls he gave an odd sigh some , Chess smiled""might not have to..""she said sighing she looked at fang and sighed some looking at him she gave an odd sigh looking at the fire that was starting to climb up the walls she looked at fang and sighed some ""oh my..""she said worriedly."
1208,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:49:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Yes you may sit there Sir Jericho."" Reached out for the drink in front of her and a spark flickered between her and the glass. Quickly she moved her hand back to her lap.<br/><br/><br/>Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""Every thing alright Chess."" He asked taking her other hand. ""Would you like to dance now?"" He smiled hoping she would say yes."
1209,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:54:02+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang ""moon affecting my power the whole walls covered in fire and yes i would ""she gave a sigh seeing the king come up to her he looked at fang ""you two keep nearing....each other if you two start touching your goanan burn down everything down chess...""he said looking as a warning to her before walking off , Jericho nodded and gave a sigh looking at kohana ""i heard that your power is lighting is that true?""he asked smiling ""pretty cool if it is ""he said smiling."
1210,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T18:58:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shook his head and sighed. ""Let's dance and then worry about you burning stuff down. I am sure that this party could us a got heating up."" He joked before starting to dance with Chess.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a small nod and blush. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear she looked at him. ""Yes, my power is over Lightning. I would not know if that is cool or not. Mother always told me to never use my power. So I never have unless I am using it in a dance."" She smiled and hoped he would not find her to be boring."
1211,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:02:07+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled "" well that just makes it twice as cool in my opion...""he said looking at kohana ""it would just add more mystery to your dance ""he said smiling though he was slightly joking about that he sighed seeing the fire spreading quickly""oh goodness...shes not even using it and....it ...spreading ""he said worriedly , Chess smiled some and looked at fang she gave a sigh looking around she looked at fang *better hurry up with this dance...it would be nice if i didnt have to worry about the fire but i do tonight *she thought sighing."
1212,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:05:42+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed as he finished dancing with her. ""How about we just get something to eat now."" He gave a small chuckle thinking about her. Shaking his head he glanced over at Kohana, checking to make sure she was doing okay.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a small nod. ""Yes but father told me to be careful tonight. Not to mention Shinya is here."" She frowned when she spoke the name. As if it had summoned the man, Shinya appeared in front of her. ""Hello Kohana. Would you care to dance with me?"" He had a wicked gleam in his eyes as he looked down at her. She froze like a scared animal."
1213,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:08:01+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at shinya ""how about she dont""he said standing up he a rather scary look on his face *shes froze like a scared animal *he gave a huff some he gave a sigh seeing the fire spreading more *chess ...*he thought sighing , Chess nodded some ""its still spreading fang..""she said sounding slightly scared she didnt have control of her power anymore the moon did and that was a scary fact."
1214,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:12:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Shinya glared at Jericho. ""Whom are you to speak for her? I do believe she will dance with me. Right Kohana?"" His voice was harsh and demanding. Kohana stood slowly and backed away from him. She wished her father was with her at the moment. ""I'm sorry.. I have to go get changed."" She finally managed to say before running off to the dressing room.<br/><br/><br/>Fang frowned and gave a nod. He saw Kohana running off and sighed. ""Maybe you should go after her? It'll be better to get away from here for a few."" He said worried about her and he made sure that it showed."
1215,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:17:04+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at Shinya he gave him a tossing glare he saw chess running after her *good..*he thought sighing he gave a sigh seeing the fire slowly going away he saw the king walking over to shinya ""i do believe..someones about to chew you out...""he said before walking off, Chess gave a sigh before chasing after Kohana ""Kohana ?""she called looking around hoping the find her friend she gave a sigh when she found her , The King looked at Shinya ""..you ever ...come within fourty feet from her..in my kingdom...il have your head...""he said threantignly to make sure to get his point across."
1216,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:21:41+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana was in the dressing room sitting in a chair trying not to cry. Why had he approached her with so many people around? Was he that desperate to take her back. Sighing she looked over at her outfit for the dance. She knew she had to get ready soon.<br/><br/><br/>Shinya huffed at them both. ""We will see about that. If you don't remember right, no matter if she is in your kingdom or not, she still belongs to me."" With those words he turned and walked off disappearing into the crowd of people."
1217,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:23:54+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh and looked at Kohana""..Kohana... its okay to cry...""she said looking at her friend she gave a sigh and walked over to her friend""its okay i proisme... you can cry if you need to...""she said sighing looking at her friend *how are we going to protect her..*she thought sighing crying some herself ."
1218,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:26:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana threw her arms around Chess and started to cry. It felt got to leave it out, but it would mean her makeup would need redone before she went out to dance. ""I don't get why he is doing this. It's been years since I was in his kingdom.."" She sobbed before calming a little. Wiping at her eyes she glanced at her outfit. ""I should get ready now."""
1219,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:29:32+0000,Sirensong,"Chess smiled""ill help you with your makeup... Kohana""she said smiling lightly ""... i dont know why kohana..but ..i dont know what id do if i lose a friend like you""she said sighing looking at her feet *were just starting... to ... be good friends *she thought sighing she gave a sigh some looking around oddly *hmm,...*she thought."
1220,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:33:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Thank you Chess. You are to kind."" She quickly changed and sat down so her friend could fix her makeup. ""I do hope someone stops Shinya. He is such a awful man."" She sighed as she thought about the things she had seen Shinya do to people. She knew her father and Fang would both protect her."
1221,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:37:10+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded and smiled and did Kohanas makeup and sighed some fixing her own hair slightly she gave a sigh ""... im sure they will""she said smiling happily ""come on lets go back downstairs""she said smiling she gave an odd sigh as if she wanted to be near fang but she wasnt sure if that was a good idea *..fang...*she thought smiling lightly."
1222,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:39:58+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and gave a nod before standing and walking back to the party. She would have to dance once back there and hopefully Shinya would not do anything while she was dancing. Stepping back into the room she walked over to the dance floor and grabbed her hoop. She listened for the music to started before she started her dance. Once the hoop, which was bigger then her, was spinning and she was standing inside it as it spun she allowed her powers to show."
1223,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:43:01+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave a sigh and stood watching looking at everyone she gave an odd sigh part of her felt so confused she wished she knew something she could have said to Kohana she gave an odd sigh feeling a hand on her shoulder *not fang..*she thought she was slightly curiours to see who it was *jerichos friend..*she thought sighing.
1224,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:47:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Kohana was just about to finish her dance when something sharp got her in the neck. It did not take long for her to go down. It was a statement from Shinya to her father. He was going to take her one way or another and the king would be powerless against him. She knew it was one of two things in the dart that got her. A paralyzing drug or poison.
1225,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:50:31+0000,Sirensong,He frowned some and looked around for fang he saw chess face *crap..*he thought sighing before looking for shinya *you know his head would look so lovely on my wall ..*he thought sighing *i think i should just turn fang lose on him ....*he thought sighing before walking towards Kohana *should i turn fang lose...on him *he thought sighing.
1226,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T19:55:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Shinya chuckled from the place he was lurking. His plan was falling into place. Soon he would have Kohana and there would be nothing they could do to stop him. Turning around he noticed Fang was making his way toward him. Sighing he started to disappear into the crowd of peopl hoping to lose the boy.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana could barely breath as she laid there on the floor hoping and praying for the best. She knew Shinya was going to start a fight with her brother and she worried about Fang coming out of such a fight in one piece.
1227,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:02:13+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh as she bent down to Kohana she gave a frown and sighed some ""... kohana... ""she said sighing feeling like she let her friend down *why does he want her so bad ...*she thought frowning looking around she gave a sigh seeing the king trying to decide what to do *hmm*he thought sighing shaking his head."
1228,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:05:21+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Shinya had made his way through the crowd when Fang tackled him and started to hit him. ""Never touch my family again you slimy bast@rd."" He growled not caring if he was making a scene or not. Shinya smirked after the second hit and pulled a knife out of his pocket. Before Fang could move out of the way he stabbed the boy and chuckled."
1229,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:09:03+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some and looked around for fang she gave a sigh looking around some ""fang....""she said sighing looking around she saw the king looking over kohana he was trying to fiqurie out if it was posion or paralyzing he looked at chess who seemed worried enough as it was she gave a sigh looking around for fang."
1230,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:12:11+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang pressed his hand against the wound and continued to fight with Shinya. He would not allow this man to get away with this. Shinya shook his head at Fang and chuckled. ""Stubborn foul. If you continue you shall surely die. As for Kohana, well you'll find out soon enough. In the end you'll be handing her over to me."" He cackled before kicking Fang in the stomach and attempting to escape the castle."
1231,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:20:23+0000,Sirensong,Chess's fire started raging she gave a sigh and raced to go find fang *i dont understand how we would have to hand her over to him *she thought sighing shaking her head some she gave a sigh she shook her head she could see the way the people were looking around *their not sure about this anymore *she thought sighing.
1232,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:23:25+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang stumbled to his father's side and collapsed on the floor from the stab wound. He was sure that Shinya had poisoned Kohana. That bast@rd was crazy enough to think like that. Pulling a if I can't have her no one can.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana closed her eyes as she laid there unable to move and feeling like she was on fire. She could feel her powers slipping out of her control and she was growing more scared by the minute.
1233,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:25:25+0000,Sirensong,The king sighed and looked at Kohana and fang he saw the way chess was running when she saw fang he gave a sigh seeing she had some stuff for his wounds he shook his head and looked at kohana *i may aswell call the doctor..*he thought frowning before doing just that for both of them *oh joy..*he thought.
1234,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:32:50+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang tried to get up but just ended up on the floor again. ""Father. I am sorry. I acted with out thinking again."" He huffed wincing at the pain. He should have done more to protect Kohana. He glanced over at her and frowned. She looked in horrible state at the moment. That awful man. He hoped someone would teach him a lesson. ""Father continue on with the party. Kohana would be unhappy if you cancel it over this."""
1235,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:35:47+0000,Sirensong,"He gave a sigh seeing chess tending to fangs wounds all she could he gave a sigh ""no the party over...""he said sighing seeing the two doctors come in he gave a sigh and got up and nodded goodbye to everyone before leaving , Chess sighed before looking at fang""you stubborn mule..you should just lie down..for a bit fang...""she said kissing his nose she felt like she needed to she sighed looking at the doctors she seemed so sad now."
1236,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:38:22+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and laid still for a few. He wondered what his father would do now. ""Chess? Your brother Jericho.. is he still here?"" He was curious about that. He was just trying to make small talk to take his mind off of the things that had just happened. It wasn't even midnight yet and things had already gone bad."
1237,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:42:49+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""yeah..he is... though i found him tied to a chair in the closet..he must have picked on someone to much... crap i left him in the closet...""she said sighing ""fang... when you get better... i got some things to tell you okay...""she said sighing wishing she could tell him now ""i should tell you now that way you cant do anything about it""she said sighing."
1238,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:46:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled a little and smiled. ""Really? You should go get him. You do do you?"" He gave a small smirk as he watched her. He wondered what she had to tell him and why she thought it was better to do so now. Sighing he figured he would just have to wait and see. If it was that important she would tell him soon enough."
1239,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:49:32+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and sighed and patted his chest lightly ""you wont like to ..fangy...""she said before getting up and dragging jericho over to fang she could tell jericho wanted to hit his face he was still wearing the rope""get these ropes off of me...""he said sighing, Chess sighed""no you will tie me to soemthing..""she said sighing , jericho sighed ""your right id tie you to a bed..and leave you there and shut the door..and go back to my country ""he said , ""not funny !""she yelled before smacking his head she looked at fang and bent down towards him she gave an odd sigh and shook ehr head some watching the doctors."
1240,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:55:13+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and shook his head. ""At least I tried not to ruin this night.. I hope Kohana will be okay.."" He sighed glancing over at her. She wasn't looking any better then she had been. ""That as$ thinks he owns her. I should have burnt his castle down that year I went to bring her home. Bast@rd needs to be taught a lesson."" He grumbled getting all worked up again."
1241,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T20:59:06+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some before messing with fangs hair""now please calm down fang...becuase if you get to worked up im afraid of what youll do when you hear what i did ... .. ""Jericho sighed ""you stole someones horse and are keeping it in the stables arent you""he said looking at chess who gave him a look that said shut up ""not exactly""chess said looking awkward."
1242,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:01:24+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang took a few deep breath and sighed. ""Please tell me there is not another horse in the stable. I hate those creatures."" He was calm now and was trying his best to remain as such. ""Just tell me already so my head can explode from angry."" He was half joking about that but he figured if it was really bad his head might explode."
1243,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:08:05+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""im sorry fang but she had a hammer dent mark on her head that was bleeding...and alot of whip wounds...and we were fighting already and i couldnt just let the coyotes eat her..she belongs to someone... she has a brand"" she said frowning knowing fang would probably want the horse sent away."
1244,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:11:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang bite his lip for a moment. ""Swear if one more person in this kingdom get's killed because stupid as$ horses I am going to out law them completely."" He huffed remembering Mana. ""You remind me of Mana. That stupid girl should have had a helmet on that day. She should have taken better care of herself and not that horse. Look what it did for her. It killed her, that's what it did."" His face was turning red a little and he was trying to calm down a little. ""Do me a favor and dump water on me."""
1245,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:15:02+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him serioursly and sighed and got up and tossed a bucket of water on him but she left the bucket next to him she gave a sigh she sighed seeing jerichos faceit was wondering what chess was about to he frowned seeing the fire go straight up to the cieleling and it busted the glass and started raging out of the top""oh goodness...""he said sighing *she is mad.. about something ...*he thought before backing up."
1246,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:18:36+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang was trying his best to calm down. ""I am sorry."" He said closing his eyes and holding his tongue. He really did hate horses. ""I really don't care if you keep it or not. I just don't want you to get hurt over it."" He sighed and tried to sit up. He knew he was being a pain but he couldn't just lay around any more."
1247,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:23:24+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some she looked at fang she was still mad""excuse me i have to go get change""she said before sighing and letting her hair down before walking upstairs and going to go get changed *maybe ill acutely get to do some light riding tommrow *she thought sighing hoping so, Jericho looked at fang ""if i said that she would have murdered me... consider yourself lucky...""he said sighing looking around he rubbed his head some his brain hurt a bit *were has the time gone shes all grown up now..*he thought sighing shaking his head sadly."
1248,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:28:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged. ""Look I am sorry about it, but it's how I feel. I watched my sister die because of a horse and honestly I would rather not watch Chess get hurt because of one. Gosh and now my other sister might die because of some d1ck face."" He huffed and frowned as he untied Jericho and glanced over at Kohana."
1249,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:32:04+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some ""..no matter what you say youll never stop her..she has to much stubborness to her trust me...""he said sighing ""just like i told her not to come over here and look were she is now""he said crossing his arms""....shes just like her...""he said growling slightly at that he gave a sigh ""and she knows about your sister im quessing ""he said sighing."
1250,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:36:20+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""I guess so, Kohana probably told her."" He sighed and shook his head. ""This night was horrible. Nothing went right except for that dance."" He sighed remembering dancing with Chess. ""I wish I could have done more to protect Kohana. Spent more time with Chess too. My father is going to be in a rather foul mood now."""
1251,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:39:19+0000,Sirensong,"jericho looked at fang ""theres still ...time for spending more time with her..youll spending alot of time with her if she looks at that moon ""he bit his tounge he did the ssame thing chess did when she accidently said something *crap...*he thought facepalming himself""she hadnt told you that part did she?""he said sighing"
1252,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T21:42:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave him a look and shook his head. ""No she did not. Now spill."" He got a little closer to Jericho trying to get him to tell him more. He didn't like being left in the dark about this. Shaking his head he frowned and sighed. ""So what are you going to do? Go home? Stay away from my sister? Both sound good to me."" He was being his old self again."
1253,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T22:59:12+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at fang ""i wish i could tell you the same...""he said growling ""and you can not make me spill it... ""he said sighing he frowned some seeing the way chess was leaning against the stairs ""i swear you dont even have to look at the moon and it affects you ""he said to himself as she was staring at them from upstairs."
1254,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:02:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana was flickering on the floor and it bother Fang. ""Yeah well I don't know much about it and I am not sure if sparky over there should be doing that."" He was confused at the moment. It was to the point were he honestly thought that the world would make more sense after he put his head through a wall."
1255,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:07:12+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho frowned some *i cant do anything for her *he thought sighing looking at Kohana *what do we do *he thought sighing he gave a sigh ""what time is it...""he asked looking at fang *i need to know...*he thought sighing looking at chess *once it hits midnight...im goanan have to lock her in a closet...*he thought sighing."
1256,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:12:44+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""A minute before midnight."" He huffed walking over to Kohana. Even with the lightning sparks he reached down and felt her head. She was running a bad fever now. ""Father!"" He called hoping the man had been thinking of ways to help. Kneeling down he sighed hoping she would be okay. ""What happens at midnight?"""
1257,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:15:46+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looks at fang ""..all Heck breaks lose for me ..""he said frowning giving fang a deadly look he saw fangs dad come running he gave a sigh ""well there is one idea...i quess im not sure it would work... *he said looking at jericho *your power flushes out anything in peoples systems*he said sighing, Jericho looked at him and agve a s igh *midnight would be the best time to do it *he thought sighing looking at the moon *o gosh..*he thought."
1258,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:18:59+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang pulled Kohana onto his lap and sighed wincing every now and then when he got hit with a spark. He smoothed her hair out of her face. It had been stuck to her forehead because of the sweat. He felt like crying seeing her in such a poor state. He had lost people before and it wasn't something he was fond of.
1259,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:23:33+0000,Sirensong,Jericho sighed before putting his hand on Kohana heart *this is the only idea i know of *he thought sighing feeling sparks he sighed and unleashed everything his power had held into her chest *please work...Please work im Begging it to work *he thought sighing looking around hoping it would work he looked at fang and sighed some.
1260,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:26:24+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang watched closely as Jericho used his power. He preyed it would work too. After a few moment of what seemed like nothing Kohana gave a small cough and ended up puking on him. He frowned but was glad that she was moving and making noise again. He noticed the little fluttering movement of her eyes as she slowly started to come to.
1261,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:28:17+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh of relief *that goodness... *he looked at fang and sighed and looked at kohana ""there she is shes coming around a bit...shes goanan be puking for quite a bit""he said sighing he looked up at chess who was already staring at the moon "" ah sh!t this shall be fun !""he said scrastically."
1262,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:34:07+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana coughed and puked on Fang again. ""Dad it's your turn to get puked on."" He said standing and handing his sister over to his father. He wasn't worried about the man not being strong enough. Kohana was light, too light in his opinion. He glanced up at Chess worried about what was about to happen."
1263,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:43:22+0000,Sirensong,"His dad and nodded and sighed taking Kohana up to a room were she could puke freely in a trashcan he gave an odd sigh looking at chess *different aura...*he thoguht frowning , Jericho sighed""my adivce get changed ....""he said ebfore going up to try and put his sister in the closet for the night which wasnt working she tried to burn him in fire once."
1264,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:46:36+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang went to get changed. Once he had washed and changed he returned to the room and looked back to where Chess was. ""You need help with her?"" He asked Jericho not wanting any thing bad to happen to either of them. He had already been through enough for one night. The crazy stuff always happened when they threw parties here."
1265,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:50:26+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed""you stay away from her.... ""he said sighing grabbing chess she growled some ""let go of me jericho ""she said threantighly he eventually had no choice she got to hot to touch , Chess gave a sigh and walked over to fang her eyes were orange now she gave a sigh ""fang..""she said grabbing his hand lightly she just tilted her head some she was trying to look cute either way jericho was not happy at all now he gave a sigh."
1266,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-18T23:53:50+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang blushed as he looked down at her. ""Yes Chess?"" He was curious as to what she might want. He knew she probably wasn't thinking straight at the moment. Sighing he took hold of her hand hoping that at least this way he could keep her out of trouble. This night had already seen enough trouble. Yet he had the feeling like they hadn't even seen the worst of it yet."
1267,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:01:27+0000,Sirensong,"Chess heard jericho mumbling about locking her in her room ""try it i dare you ""she growled she gave a sigh seeing jerichos face *its dead serious...he has every intent on doing that...*he thought sighing Jericho looked at her and tilted his head some *lets see if she is thinking straight...*he thought sighing "".... why dont you just... lock yourself in your room tiny...""he said looking at her, Chess snapped ""how dare you ?!""she growled "".... You should know tiny...""she said before flipping her hair, jericho looked at her ""so you are..knowing what your syaing ""he growled * ya but..the truth comes out.... on the harvest moon that what happens *he thought frowning, Chess looked at fang and sighed lightly before slightly getting a little bit more near him and putting her head on his stomach before running her finger nail slightly up fangs arm before sending a fire bolt towards jericho."
1268,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:04:34+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang blushed not sure how to feel about this. Was she really doing this after all the things she had said. He sighed and scooped her up into his arms. ""Hey Chess. You wanna go for a walk. Swear I wont push you into flowers this time."" He gave her a small smile hoping to get her to say yes. He didn't like that fact that she was throwing fire in the house."
1269,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:07:40+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some ""fine""she said sighing some ""put me down... you better be gone by the time i get back....""she said threanting Jericho who just shook his head he looked at fang and gave him the total evil eye before walking off *i dont like it not all..*he thought crossing his arms some wishing chess would turn back to normal."
1270,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:11:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fand put her down and headed for the door. He was thankful to Jericho for helping Kohana, but he hoped that Jericho would stay away from her. He sighed taking Chess's hand. ""Where would you like to go beautiful?"" He asked with a kind smile as he watched her.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana had woken up and was laying in the bed feeling confused. She could hardly remember most of the nights events. Blinking her eyes she leaned over the bed and puked a few times before laying still again. ""What happened back there..?"""
1271,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:15:35+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh and gave an odd grin before taking the lead she looked at fang and sighed some she stopped for a minute getting an odd feeling she looked at fang and turned around and walked towards him ""fang... ""she said quietly""what are you thinking?""she asked sighing looking at fang and shook her head slightly, The king sighed and shook his head some "".... posion dart... jericho saved your butt...""he said sighing shaking his head ."
1272,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:18:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked into her eyes and sighed. ""I am thinking this is to easy. Sure I like you and have been making moves toward you for a while now, but you always have a start as$ come back and tell me no."" He sighed not sound like he was disappointed but more worried about her then any thing.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and looked at her father. ""Is everything going to be okay now then?"" She was slowly remembering about it all. Shinya. She was curious about what had happen to him."
1273,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:21:59+0000,Sirensong,"Chess chuckled some and stuck her tounge out ""goodness this is goanna hurt in the morning...""she said sighing she was still acting like she was though her fire power was more being unleashed then anything right now she frowned seeing it spreading to the forest *sh!t ...*she thought sweating and shaking lightly , ""escaped..im goanna make sure i get his head for my wall though ""he said sighing sitting there and he shook his head some ."
1274,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:25:50+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at Chess and smiled a little. He sighed when he noticed her powers heading for the forest. ""How about we don't start any forest fires smokey."" He teased a little in a good nature way.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana got a look of worry. ""You think he'll come back and try again?"" She truly was scared of that man. she had never told any one of the things he had done, but she knew they could tell through her action that he was evil."
1275,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:30:19+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and smiled ""sorry... i just cant help myself being around you ..i quess..""she said sighing and shook her head lightly she gave a sigh it kept spreading and when she did stop it exploded on the fields she sighed some looking at fang""sorry... ""she said looking at him *only a few more hours left..*she thought."
1276,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:32:13+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shook his head and smiled. ""It's fine."" He took her hand once more and continued to walk. He knew this wild night would be over soon. He hoped every thing would be okay too. Sighing he walked to the garden and smiled. ""Stay there for just a moment."" He told Chess before running off to get something."
1277,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:41:56+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some she knew it would hit her like a bomb in the morning she gave a sigh and looked at fang part of her wanted to kiss him but the other part wnated to know what the heck he was doing ""fang..""she said sound a bit scared to be by herself she didnt like to be by herself at midnight even if fang was only a few feet away. The king sighed""he cant get to you if i have his head...""he said very very mad ""i got to announce it to the kingdom tommrow Kohana ""he said sighing."
1278,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:45:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang took a few minute getting the flowers made into a crown. It was something Mana had taught him to do. Smiling he turned around and walked back over to Chess placing the flower crown on her head and smiling. ""There."" He smiled before kiss her cheek and sighing. He wouldn't allow things to go to far in case she would regret this in the morning.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a small nod. ""But how are you going to catch him?"" She asked feeling her stress levels rising. She really wasn't sure if she was safe with him still out there."
1279,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:49:56+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at it some and sighed ""having something on my head isnt a very good feeling... or maybe its just a reminder that hurts'""she said sighing but she did think it was pretty she looked at fang and smileed slightly she gave a sigh ""my head hurts...""she said leaning agianst him , The king sighed""..i dont know what do you sugguest you know him best Konaha... '""he said sighing he was goanna have that mans head though."
1280,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:53:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled as she leaned against him. ""Would you like me to take you to your room?"" He offered only trying to look after her. He was glad for this kind of moment though.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana frowned and sighed. ""Going back.."" She said feeling horrible. ""He always gets what he wants and he's the one who killed my mother.. He finds girl that he deems beautiful and takes them from their country. He'll kill people to get them too. Most times he sell the girls.. but he found me special."" She was shaking a little remembering how abusive he was."
1281,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T00:59:07+0000,Sirensong,"""your not going back.... over my dead body ""he said huffing he gave a sigh and shook his head some and frowned rembering the brand on the mare he would have to tell fang that it would cuase trouble if not ,Chess sighed some looking at fang ""you better not i might doing somehting i shouldnt ""she said sighing before looking towards the stables *tommrow..*she thought sighing ""goodnight fang... see you tommrow""she said sighing shaking her ehad."
1282,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:02:15+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and looked at her father. ""Thank you.."" She felt bad for even suggesting it, but she didn't know what else to do. Sighing she looked around the room she was in.<br/><br/><br/>Fang gave a nod before walking back to his room. He knew his father was probably with Kohana. He knew Kohana had always been his father's little girl, no matter what."
1283,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:06:01+0000,Sirensong,"He looked and sighed ""goodnight kohana ..i got guards standing at the door... let me know ..if you need anything ""he said before walking out towards his room he had some research to do *shes got have a pedgriee... *he thought sighing and shaking his head before walking towards his room *how..did she show up here..*he thought."
1284,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:08:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod as she sat in her bed and thought about it all. The truth she would not say was Shinya had been about to marry her before Fang saved her. It would have been the worst thing to happen. She would have really been his if that had happen. Sure she had only been a child then, but in his country she would have been of age."
1285,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:19:24+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed as she layed down she ended going to sleep but when she got up in the morning she felt like her brain wasnt there ""ow..""she said falling out of bed *geesh..*she thought getting up and going outside to talk with the mare for a bit she gave a sigh and shook her head some and looked around, The king sighed he was awake and waiting for fang he had done seen chess go outside *what do we do..*he thought sighing he felt terrible now *do we give the horse back or what...?*he thought sighing."
1286,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:22:49+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang walked into his father's lounge. He was pale and looked tired. ""Hello.."" He mumbled as he took a seat. He was just now really feeling the sting of the stab wound. ""You see you've got a lot on the brain.""<br/><br/><br/>Kohana was sitting in the room. She was still in bed, not feeling well enough to get out yet. she was a little hungry, but she didn't know what to do. Sighing she stood and slowly walked to the door. Once out in the hall she slowly walked to the kitchen."
1287,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:26:58+0000,Sirensong,"He sighed some ""i do... no the kingdoms ..the to the south of us the desert ones ?""he asked sighing some he looked at fang and shook his head ""ugh did so much research on those kingdoms it wasnt funny...""he said sighing ""i feel like ive got bees in my brain ""he said sighing looking out the window he saw chess walking the mare in a circle for a bit ."
1288,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:30:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed as he looked at his father. ""You should take a break. Last night was awful. I wont lie."" He leaned back and rubbed his side. He would repay that as$ for that one.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana almost fell over as she made her way around the kitchen getting food. She felt so weak. Sighing she sat down and started to pick at her food."
1289,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:33:07+0000,Sirensong,"""i should but i wont fang""he said sighing getting up "" you realize that brand on that horse matches a kingdom...who hates our guts right...my bet is they will be coming for the horse in less then a week what do i do give it back...""he said sighing watching chess and the horse before walking towards the window,."
1290,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:36:05+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""I don't know. Maybe we could get her another horse.. as much as I hate the idea of another one in the stable."" He wished he could give his father answers right now, but he had none. ""You seen my sister today?"" He asked still a little worried about Kohana after the other night. ""I'll talk to Chess about the horse later."""
1291,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:39:46+0000,Sirensong,"""probably kitchen ""he said sighing watching chess *just like her mother..*he thought shaking his head he gave a sigh sitting down some ""better go find kohana""he said sighing *getting another horse might not do..*he thought sighing oddly watching her finally getting the mare to trot *a slight kick of the legs ..shes happy to strecth them avidently *he thought sighing shaking his head."
1292,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:42:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed as he walked over and took his father's place watching Chess with the horse. He wished he knew what to do, but he didn't and that bothered him.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana had her head on the table and the food pushed away from her. She felt like she should tell her father about the whole marriage thing. Maybe it would help or maybe not but getting it off her chest would make her feel better."
1293,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:48:26+0000,Sirensong,"He gave a sigh seeing Kohana ""you know eating..you should eat light and not force everything on ya at once or your goanan puke..juice would help and water""he said sighing looking at her and sighed shaking his head some, Chess gave a sigh and shook her head some feeling the mares excitement *shes really to excited.... *she thought sighing trying to reel the mare in to one side *bundle of energy *she thought sighing shaking her head feeling the mare turning to fast even for a trot."
1294,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:51:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked up and gave a nod. ""I know. Father.. I should tell you. Shinya.. He was going to marry me back then."" She reached out and took a sip of the juice she had. She wondered how her father would take that news.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed as he watched her. He really hoped she was being careful when it came to that horse. He noticed things seemed a little odd and he turned to go down stairs and watch from the front door."
1295,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:56:02+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded""i could see him doing something like that""he said frowning he looked at konaha and sighed some ""im sorry if i cant do as much as i would like but i will do everything i can do to make sure he cant get to you ""he said sighing some looking at Konaha, Chess sighed some *shes headed.... right for the river..*she thought sighing knowing this wasnt goanna be a great ending she though maybe the mare was goanna jump but the mare stopped dead in her tracks which sent chess flying over before standing up she spit some water out and taking her helmet off she sighed some ""...i see.... ""she said looking at the mare they had reached an understanding ."
1296,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T01:59:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at him and gave a nod. ""You have done plenty. Thank you for every thing."" She frowned knowing Shinya would never give up. He was a spoiled brat whom was to used to getting what he wanted. She really wish there was some one she could talk to right now beside her father. Glancing out the window she sighed missing her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Fang ran outside and to the river. ""Chess!"" He called out to her. His heart was racing and he was worried about her. He gave a sigh seeing she was alright."
1297,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:01:51+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""im fine ""she said standing up she smacked the mares shoulders ""behave ... you you bite me and i bite back ""she told the mare looking her in the eyes ""im soaking wet but im okay... ""she said looking at fang ""she decided to prank me... and she succueeded the nuaghty mare""she said sighing."
1298,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:04:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and hugged Chess. He really had been scared that she had gotten hurt. After a moment he let go and backed away a little blushing slightly. ""I'll leave you be then.."" He turned and started back for the castle.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana stood and walked out to the garden. She sat down on the bench and allowed the sun light to warm her face. It was one of her favorite things. The warmth of sun light."
1299,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:08:52+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh hoping back on she gave a sigh she felt the mare jump tyring to get out from under her ""come on""she said sighing before getting the mare to gallop around the castle she frowned when they skidded out she sighed some feeling the mare bucking she held on for all she could though she ended up hitting the ground she sighed some feeling blood she gave a sigh and finally put the mare up for the today she shook her head and put blanket on her before going into the castle."
1300,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:11:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang was siting in a chair half a sleep. He had been there watching her for a few minute before he kept drifting off. Right now his mouth was half open and his head was bobbing as he drifted in and out of sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana smiled to herself as she enjoyed the morning air. Maybe things would be okay. Standing she turned to go back into the palace.
1301,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:14:54+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh she heard the king luaghing at her slightly ""got you a$$ whopped today...""he said before going to go find kohana he shook his head some wondering how chess kept getting back on *must be how she puts up with fang *he thought sighing some, Chess gave a sigh before looking at fang she sighed and kissed his head ""someone feel asleep ""she said quietly before limping upstairs to change and get her back cleaned up * o gosh..*she thought sighing."
1302,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:18:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang blushed at her kiss and words. Opening his eyes a little he watched her walk up stairs. Smiling he looked out thee window one last time before falling a sleep again. He was sure Chess would wake him when she was done cleaning up.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana walked inside and sighed as she leaned up against a wall. Giving a small yawn she looked around and sighed. ""Going to town would be nice.. but"" The idea made her feel nervous too, however, she did want to get away for a few."
1303,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:20:56+0000,Sirensong,"The King sighed""i could take you or chess could go with you""he said sighing looking at kohana ""you desever to go into town you know right ?""he said sighing and shaking his head he gave a sigh hearing chess hurrying up with everything upstairs *i wonder..how the riding went she seemed pretty beat up to me *he thought sighing."
1304,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:24:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at him and gave a small smile. ""You would go with me?"" She really just wanted to get candy but she would never admit it. She felt like this would be a good time to get to know her father better. ""would you please come with me then?"" She looked off down the road and sighed thinking some stuff. She kind of wanted to thank Jericho too."
1305,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:26:57+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded ""of course..i would""he said smiling he gave a sigh and smiled ""gives fang and chess some time to theirselves""he said luaghing slightly before sighing ""come lets head out ""he said sighing before walking towards the door""would you rather walk or take a car?""he asked looking at Kohana he gave a sigh and shook his head some."
1306,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:31:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked up at the sky then smiled at her Father. ""It's a beautiful day. we should walk and enjoy it!"" She chimed sound more happy and comfortable around him then she normally did. she glanced back at the castle and smiled. ""So.. did Jericho really save me?"" She truly did want to thank the boy for that when she saw him next."
1307,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:35:44+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some ""yeah he made you puke the posion out...""he said before walking out he gave an odd sigh and shook his head some *hes heading home tommrow *he thought sighing wondering how the boy felt about that he sighed after kohana walked out he closed the door *oh my...*he thought shaking his head some looking at his yard , Chess gave a sigh as she walked down the stairs *hmm 8she thought seeing fang asleep *why did i fall for him *she thought sitting down at the bottom of the stairs *hmm,...*she thought smiling she gave a sigh and walked over to fang and ruffled his hair some ""hey you...""she said quietly."
1308,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:38:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I'll have to thank him before he leaves then."" She sighed wondering where he was at. She would find him later if she had too.<br/><br/><br/>Fang opened his eyes and smiled at her. ""Hello Beautiful."" He stood up and raised a eyebrow. ""You seem to have a lot on your mind. What is that the knew things around here. First my father getting all worked up no you looking like you have a whole life time on your brain."" He joked as he stretched."
1309,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:43:23+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and looked at fang she touched her head""o gosh it hurts so much ""she said sighing some ""stupid moon...""she said sighing before looking at fang ""im just thinking about the group... i cant be their leader without a horse... if they even still want me as that... their all waiting for me to screw up..so they could... say shes just like her mother""she said frowning, He gave a sigh ""hes probably at the hotel...""he said wondering if she would like to stop there first or last *jericho...*he thought sighing shaking his head some wondering were the boy would go to next."
1310,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:47:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""My father doesn't like the horse you have. He's says it belongs to a enemy Kingdom. Honestly if you need or want a horse. I'll suck it up and get you one, but promise me you'll be careful no matter what horse you are on."" He sighed looking into her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana thought about it for a moment before answering. ""We should stop there first."" She didn't want to take a chance of missing him. She sighed thinking about how nice he had been to her."
1311,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:52:20+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""im not giving her back fang they hit with her with a hammer ..i cant no way""she said her heart was beating fast imganging what would happen when they got her back she gave a sigh and paced around so confused on what to do ""i cant fang..if i do... ""she said some and cryed some, He nodded some before finding jerichos room and knocking on the door poor jericho looked like a wreck ""yes?""he asked opening the door ""oh hi konaha king ""he said before sighing"
1312,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T02:55:44+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang grabbed hold of Chess and sighed. ""I know. We could always hide her. If they don't know she's here then there will be no trouble. It would still mean we would have to bring in another horse. Come on."" He started to walk toward the forest. There was a place in there Mana used to go.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave Jericho a small smile and a bow. ""Thank you for helping me the other night."" She told him looking at him and wondering if he was okay. ""You don't look good.. Is there something I could do to help?"" She offered knowing it was the right thing to do."
1313,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:00:02+0000,Sirensong,"jericho shook his head""nope im good and your welcome Kohana ""he said sighing ""i just woke up but your the best sight ive seen this morning...""he said sighing ""im sorry..i shouldnt have said that""he said sighing, Chess gave a sigh before sighing and looked at fang *i dont understand why hes doing all this *she thought blinking *i really do like fang..*she thought sighing shaking her head lightly "".... fang... ""she said quietly looking at him and sighed some."
1314,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:02:48+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana blushed and looked into his eyes. ""No.. it's fine. I don't mind."" She really had not minded him saying that. It had made her feel a little bit better.<br/><br/><br/>Fang looked over at her. ""Yes? If you are wondering why I am doing this regardless of my dislike of the creatures.. well it's because I like you."" He looked away rather fast afraid of what her response might be."
1315,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:05:43+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a smile and walked over and leaned against him ""good because i really like you...""she said looking up at him and sighed some ""so did you really like the way i looked last night ?""she asked smiling at him she agve a happy sigh and chuckled at the thought of something she blushed across her nose and smiled, Jericho nodded some he saw the kings look he gave a slight sigh some ""so were you two headed off two ?""he asked curioursly ""it safer with three then just two...""he said looking at kohana."
1316,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:09:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled at her happy to hear that. ""I am glad you like me as well. As for the other night. You were breath takingly beautiful."" He smiled glancing over at her and blushing a little himself. ""so there is a old stable in the woods. It was Mana's first stable. You can hide the horse there.""<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""We were heading into town. To be honest I want gummy bears."" She blushed a little admitting her reasons for coming to town. ""You can come along if you want. I don't mind."" She smiled at Jericho."
1317,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:13:32+0000,Sirensong,"She nodded some and sighed ""okay ... ""she said before looking at fang ""... so..we both like each other...""she said looking oddly ""Thats a first for me...usually everyone likes my twin... and im the one..who standing there..wondering whats wrong with her""she said sighing ""thats why i spent so much time with ted...""she said sighing, Jericho nodded some ""okay lets go... ever tried ice cream?""he asked looking at kohana ""i know a ice cream place.. that has gummy bears for toppings... ""he said smiling looking at Kohana he was happy right now he wasnt to eager to go home either he gave an odd sigh."
1318,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:16:49+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and kissed her cheek. ""Well it's the first for me too so don't feel bad. Normally girl look at me and throw there shoes. Guess it's kind of my fault for being such a jerk but still."" He chuckled and shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana's eyes widened. ""Really? They have gummy bears for toppings."" She found that news really shocking. ""Can we go? I would love to try that."" She was having fun for a change."
1319,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:25:20+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at him oddly ""so you really havent ... ""she said looking at him before looking away some she gave a sigh hoping hed get what she was saying she gave a happy sigh and looked away and blushed at fang she gave an odd sigh and shook her head some and smiled lightly ""Ermm haha i shouldnt have asked that... ""she said sighing , Jericho nodded""okay come on "" he said smiling at her he looked aorund and sighed smiled some ""i love gummy bears !""he said smiling ""gummy worms to""he said grinning form ear to ear."
1320,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:28:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave her a look that said it all. ""No I have not. would you like to be the first?"" He joked before smiling. He was happy to be getting a long with her like this. At first they had been at each other's throats but now. Well He was glad for this.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana smiled and gave a nod following him. ""Oh I like gummy worms. Mother always bought me gummy bears and worms when I was little. She would tease me and tell me I would get to round to dance if I ate nothing but candy."" She giggled remembering those days."
1321,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:33:09+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and gave a grin ""dont joke like that""she said before tieing her hair up in a ponytail before walking off to get the mare she gave a sigh ""oh and by the way ..since you said you get me any horse we get to go horse shopping later !""she said giving a slight evil grin before smiling and walking away, Jericho nodded and smiled ""yeah my mom used to say that except she said id get to sweet !""he said smiling he really was happy right now "" are you feeling any better""he asked looking at kohana."
1322,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:36:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang rolled his eyes at the horse shopping, but he smiled. ""Just as long as we don't get something that looks like it has down syndrome."" He said shaking his head and walking to the castle. He was going to go make lunch for Chess and himself.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod. ""I feel better, though I feel a little weak at times. I manage though so don't worry about me."" She smiled at him as she walked and looked around the down. It was so nice and beautiful there."
1323,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:40:16+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and gave a happy sigh *..why do i feel so happy *she thought sighing ""ya know ...i know... that... its unlikely..but what if..it wasnt..on purporse..that they hurt the mare... ""she said sighing thinking about it now a hammer could have fallen if someone was fixing the cieling, jericho smiled some and nodded"" here it is""he said smiling he looked at kohana ""one of my faveriotre places when things go wrong..""he said smiling looking at her *she is really is cool *he thought smiling."
1324,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:43:22+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod as he came out with a tray of food. ""Yeah, that could have always happen. Though I guess there is no real way to know what did happen."" He sighed sitting down at the garden table with the food.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana smiled seeing the place. ""Wow."" She looked like a child whom was being showed the world for the first time. She had been so scared to leave the palace before that she had forgotten about the got things outside."
1325,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:47:17+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some ""ill be back""she said getting the phone and dissapering she gave a sigh getting the kingdoms number and calling them she gave a sigh she heard what she feared but they did say the person was killed for such an action *they really want her back..*she thought frowning before sighing and telling them she found the mare, Jericho smiled *innocence again *he thought smiling ""Ill pay for the ice cream ""he said smiling at Kohana *oh wow...*he thought sighing he couldnt believe he just said that but he did and ment it."
1326,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:50:45+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and hoped she was okay. Sighing he took a bite out of his sandwhich and look up at the clouds as they moved across the sky. He really hope things around here would get better now.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana blinked at him and smiled. ""Oh you don't have to do that."" She felt like it was wrong of her to have him pay for the ice cream. She wondered what to do though, was she supposed to allow him to do such a thing."
1327,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:53:12+0000,Sirensong,"She gave a sigh and reaapperead eating nervoursly she gave a sigh ""we better go now we got alot to do""she said after swallowing her food she gave a happy smile *hmm..*she thought before looking at fang innocently ""you can bring your sandwhich come on !""she said bouncing excitedly around, Jericho gave a huff ""please...""he said looking at her ""come let me pay that way if you dont like it your money not wasted it on it ""he said smiling happily."
1328,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T03:56:47+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang nodded and stood with his sandwhich in his mouth. He sighed as he munched on it walking after her. He smiled to himself glad to be doing something with her even if it would end up being horse shopping.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a smile and sighed. ""Oh alright."" she told him in a happy innocent voice. She was really glad to be spending time with him. She wondered what her father was thinking though."
1329,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:00:28+0000,Sirensong,"The king had done fallen asleep were he was sitting at he gave a sigh in his sleep , jericho chuckled some ""long night last night i see""he said before getting kohana ice cream and smiling and giving it to her he gave a slight chuckle rembering everything, She gave a happy smile as she walked she looked at fang happily and gave a sigh she knew exactly were she was going she defftiantly wasnt looking for a pedgriee horse she gave a sigh she knew a farmer who continually had horses for sale she looked at fang ""follow me""she said grinning."
1330,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:03:40+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and gave a nod, ""Yes. I hear he was up all night."" She sighed sitting down next to her father and smiling. ""Really, thank you again for helping me. For the ice cream too."" She smiled and took a bite. Her face lite up with joy and she quickly took another bite.<br/><br/><br/>Fang followed her wondering what kind of beast she would be bringing back. Hopefully something that looked half way normal and respectable. Shaking his head he smiled as he followed after her."
1331,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:12:12+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh and smiled when she was finally able to look at them their was a few calm one looked like ted which didnt help much she gave a sigh and saw the Friesain she gave a sigh and opened the gate and went in she looked at the stallion he snorted and threw his head she gave a sigh and looked away when he reared she gave a sigh when she felt his hooves land on the ground he careful sniffed her some before starting to follow her around the paddock she gave a happy sigh seeing how strong and fit he was *...your goanna be great..*she thought petting the horses chest, Jericho nodded ""your welcome... ""he said smiling ""you like it..?""he asked smiling "" its joy isnt it?""he asked smiling happily *kohana ...*he thought happily"
1332,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:16:21+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang frowned not sure how he felt being around some many horses. He just stood away from most of them and if one got to close he felt as if he was having flash backs to that horrible day. He shivered a little but tried to keep it together. He frowned even more when he noticed the horse Chess was looking at.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a smile. ""I love it! It is like joy. Oh thank you so much Jericho for bringing me here."" She smiled at him as she finished the last of her ice cream. She gave a small yawn feeling tired and a little weak at the moment. She wondered if she had ate the ice cream to fast."
1333,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:20:58+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh seeing his frown ""forget it ""she said before closing the gate she just stared at him before shaking her head before walking away ""just forget i even said anything i about it""she said before looking at the horse that looked like ted *whyd you go soon *she thought before walking *i might get places faster if i had a bike..*she thougth sighing she looked at fang ""ya know ..i got a meeting to go to anyways...""she said quietly before walking off to go to her meeting ,Jericho nodded some he gave a happy sigh he looked at kohana worriedly he sighed seeing chess walking ""shes still walking ""he mumbled some *..she should be riding its not good for her if she dont ..*he thought slightly sighing."
1334,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:26:09+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at the farmer and told him to deliver the horse to the palace. He sighed as he shook a little before walking home. He really felt uncomfortable around all those horses. Was at the palace he braved the stable and looked at the horse. ""I don't like you."" He huffed at the creature but still attempted to brush it so it would look nice for Chess.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave another yawn and stood up. ""Jericho. I wish you would stay longer. I really did have fun hanging out with you. I should be going home now though."" She walked around the table and gave him a hug before waking her father up so they could head home. ""I just saw Fang heading home with a horse.."" She told him worried about her brother."
1335,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:32:43+0000,Sirensong,"He gave a snort and looked at fang as if saying i dont like you either he was tolerating this boy right now he pinned his ear slightly back hearing something dropping he gave a snort and looked at the arabian who kicked at the stall door she really was a rather rude mare he pinned his ears back, The king sighed and got up and started walking back with kohana he was halfway asleep ""i thought you said fang was headed home with a horse""he said knowing he couldnt have heard right he simply shook his head some ""your jokign right ?""he asked sighing looking kohana he chuckled lightly at the thought of that."
1336,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:35:44+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang frowned feeling his nerves and stress increase. His hands shook a little as he brushed the horse. He was trying his best not to freak out or get mean. His heart was pounding as he looked between the two horses in the stable.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana shook her head. ""No you heard me right. He had a horse with him. Oh I am worried you know that if he's around more then one horse at a time he tends to get panicky."" She knew that other horse was still in the stable back at the palace."
1337,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:38:49+0000,Sirensong,"The Friesian looked at him and just put his head down some *i gotta put up with him...for that girl...*he thoguht sighing *though if he smacks me..while im asleep.... ill kick him i swear *he thought huffing before closing his eyes *though that mare gotta stop that *he thought annoyned by her already, The king nodded some ""i just hope that one don't get out..."" he said sighing ""come on we better get back...quickly""he said before running some ""we better hurry up ""he said sighing running ."
1338,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:42:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana couldn't run in her condition. ""Go on a head. I'll catch up."" She told her father more concerned about Fang. She knew he was doing this for Chess but there had to be a limit on how far a person would go for another.<br/><br/><br/>Fang sighed and looked at the horse feeling like he was about to panic. Stepping back he went to put the brush back when he noticed the the mare's door had come open. ""Oh gosh."" He mumbled as he went to close it before she could get out."
1339,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:47:35+0000,Sirensong,"The mare reared some in her stall some she looked at fang and darted close to the back her heels rocked and as soon as it went back closed she ran right over kicking the door , The Friesiain finally had enough he gave a rather loud squeal which made the mare stop and give him a rather evil glare he gave a sigh *peaceful day was ruined *he thought before sticking his tounge out at the mare, he sighed some and gave a sigh when he got back there he went to the stable and looked around at the horse."
1340,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T04:51:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang had been hit by the door and he was in a full blown panic. He had gone and hid in the back room of the stable hiding his face in his knees and mumbling to himself. He just wanted these horses to stop making noise and go away. Why had he even stuck around after getting that new horse in the stable. He should have just gone back inside the palace.
1341,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T14:52:21+0000,Sirensong,"The king sighed and put the horse back in the stall and patted the horse before shutting the door he gave a sigh and found his son '' get in the castle...""he said sighing wishing his son would just go back to hating the horses and not trying to brush them for chess he shook his head and sighed some ""you head on inside ill finish it up""he said sighing."
1342,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T16:26:20+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang gave a nod and walked off to the castle. Hewas looking down at the ground as he walked toward his home. Once inside he started to feel a little better. Sitting by the window he gave a sigh as he leaned back and closed his eyes. He would never go back into the stable again. Not even if he wanted to do something nice for Chess.
1343,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:03:30+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave a sigh and came back to the castle she looked around oddly and shook her head and went to go check on the mare she gave a sigh seeing friesian who threw his head up and stomped his feet happily before stretching his neck out to say hello to her again she gave a happy sigh and kissed his nose she shook her head before going to go find fang.
1344,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:05:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,FAng was still in his seat at the window feeling a little shaken up over the whole mess. He gave a sigh and wondered why he had done that. Shaking his head he stood and walked toward the door. He needed some air. He noticed Kohana was in the garden again. She seemed better now and that made him smile a little.
1345,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:15:07+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some and gave a sigh when she found fang she felt pretty awkward *will he be mad...or....what...?*she thought sighing she looked at fang and sighed some ""..hey""she said looking at fang hoping he would atleast make a snide comment if he was mad at her ""Are you mad ??""she asked"
1346,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:18:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and sighed. ""No.. I'm just recovering from a rare condition called overly joy."" He told her rolling his eyes a little. ""Don't worry about it. I said I would get you a horse and I did. even attempted to brush him.."" He looked away not wanting her to know how scared he had gotten around those horses."
1347,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:22:41+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some looking at fang she gave a happy sigh ""to bad your removing the condition over joy.... i might have just let my guard down.... ""she said looking at him happily ""and...who knows what could have happened""she said giving him quite a happy look ""to bad""she said before leaning up kissing his cheek."
1348,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:25:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang raise a eyebrow at her and smirked as he reached out and grabbed her waist. ""Oh yeah?"" He chuckled pulling her close to him and shaking his head. ""You know you are one tricky chic."" He said with a smile as he leaned down and returned her kiss. ""So what would you like to do now? How did that meeting go?"" He was curious about it all."
1349,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:31:04+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a happy sigh ""it went better then last time ""she said sighing ""i quess...their just not noitcting... the smell anymore.... ""she said sighing looking around ""im not sure what id like to do now.... ""she said looking at fang ""well i want to be near you...""she said sighing looking at fang ""and how so am i tricky?""she asked"
1350,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:33:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and gave a nod as he looked into her eyes. ""Well you are tricky cause I never know what to say to you. It's always like a box of chocolates with you, but I like that."" He smiled and gave a sigh. ""So how about we go for a walk in the woods. Promise I wont push you into any thing.. well maybe the water but then I'd jump in too."""
1351,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:38:57+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded looked at fang ""sure""she said smiling looking at fang before sighing ""all i can say is... being around you is great...when im near you that is""she said smiling lightly shaking her head some happily ""i like swimming just not when im going over a horses neck ...""she said looking at fang she gave a happy sigh and shook her head some."
1352,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:42:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Smiling, Fang, took her hand and started to walk toward the woods. He was glad she enjoyed being around him regardless of his comments. ""So you are going to love the place I am taking you too."" He told her thinking of the old stable and jumping course his sister had own before her death. Sighing he found the path and started for the place."
1353,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:50:17+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and gave a sigh ""so any snide comments on the horse?""she asked looking at him "".... or no comments?""she asked looking at him curiours her heart was racing fast thinking about the horse *oh my..*she thought happily ""remember watch ...what you say it can make or break what im thinking of doing""she said giggling slightly.."
1354,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:53:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang huffed, ""What did you get me to buy you. A tank or a horse? That thing looks like it'll rip any one a new one. Are you trying to kill yourself? No wait you are trying to give me a heart attack, that must be it."" He said before crossing his arms and taking a deep breath. ""Okay that's all for now. I just had to say so few things."""
1355,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T17:58:08+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a huff some "".... my mom used to own one beside ted... shed set my on the stallion and let me ride...she would have let me ride to the end of the earth..but the horse would wheeze after an hour .... he was really old and had trouble breathing ""She said sighing looking at fang she was smiling remembering those memories."
1356,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:01:57+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""Can I tell you something.. Promise you wont laugh?"" He looked down thinking about tell her about his fear and other things. ""Mana used to put me on her horse and leave me ride around for a bit. I always cried though so she just started riding with me so I would be so scared."""
1357,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:04:36+0000,Sirensong,"She gave an odd look and gave a grin ""yeah? i see... ""she said sighing looking around some ""my mom never did that she just sat me up there...she said i never once cried i loved the view... thats always what i had focused on when i was a little girl""She said smiling ""your sister sounds like she was really nice""she said smiling."
1358,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:09:13+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""Mana was a wonderful person. she was kind and caring. She always looked after other people and animals too."" He sighed thinking about it. He still felt like if she hadn't been so focused on another she would still be here. ""I panic when I get around more then one horse."" He said looking down and frowning. ""Mana was to busy with her horse the day she died. She forgot her helmet and.. well you know what happen after that."" He stopped and looked at Chess and sighed. ""Here we are."" He said showing here the stable and jumping course."
1359,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:16:05+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some looking at it ""its nice...""she said sighing some ""jumps....""she said shaking her head lightly ""not a big ...fan of them... truthfully....""she said sighing *ive seen to many horses get hurt becuase of it..and bad riders...*she thought sighing shaking her head ""your farther hes alright i quess""she said sighing."
1360,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:19:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""I did know if you would like the jumps. Mana didn't much either, but her horse did. What I know you will like is in the stable. Out of respect I've keep the place together over the years. Mana had a room built into the upper half of the stable. She stayed there every now and then."" He staid leading her through the wide open space to the stable."
1361,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:23:22+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some and gave a sigh looking at fang she nodded smiling looking at everything ""its really nice""she said looking around she gave an odd sigh and shook her head oddly ""fang... ""she said smiling looking at her happily ""its really really nice here in my opion ""she said sighing looking around *..i need to think of a name..*she thought."
1362,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:26:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""I am glad you think so."" He smiled hoping this would allow her more freedom with the horse. He just didn't want her to get hurt though. Stretching he laid down in some hey that had been brought down here the other day. ""I already had some stuff brought here for you."" He said pointing to the one wall."
1363,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:30:07+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang ""you know um...your goanna hate my guts..i called the prince....who owns the horse...""she said looking at fang wondering how he would react""hes coming here to see her...""she said looking at fang ""..he said he should be here tonight...""she said hoping he wouldnt get mad at her."
1364,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:32:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and shrugged. ""My father might not like that, but you did the right thing."" He shook his head knowing that he would have to tell his father about this. ""I could say something, but I'm not in the mood for snide comment right now."" He chuckled knowing that would be a shocker to her."
1365,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:42:24+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded somewhat""why does that scare me ?""she asked sighing looking at fang she gave an odd sigh and shaking her head some she sighed and leaned against fang and sighed some looking at fang ""you can be nice at times..then you can truly be rotten fang""She said sighing and grinning and smiling happily."
1366,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:44:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled as he rolled over and started to mess with her hair. ""Yeah I know, but you like me regardless."" He sighed and shook his head feeling peaceful for a change. ""This is nice. Haven't felt calm like this in a long time."" He smiled and gave a yawn. ""Say.. would you like to go to the town fair with me in a week?"""
1367,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:50:35+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""sure...""she said looking at fang ""come on we better get back ""she said looking at fang "" ya know...i check up on you alot at night to make sure your still breathing ""she said grinning hoping he didnt get thinking she was a creep she gave a happy sigh and smiled thinking about everything."
1368,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:53:09+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and stood up before starting back to the palace. ""Really now, that kind of sweet."" He said with a smirk thinking about something. ""Be nicer if you would just stay with me all night long."" He chuckled and wondered what she would say in reply to that. He knew it would probably be a no."
1369,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:56:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a huff and smiled some ""awe done tempt me ""she said sticking her tounge out before luaghing she gave a sigh as she walked out and looked around she stopped seeing what she had done to the fields last night ""oh my...""she said sighing *how did i not noticte that before *she thought sighing."
1370,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T18:59:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang walked beside her and stopped with her. ""Yeah you did quite the bit of damage last night, but don't worry it'll grow back in time. No one was hurt.. well by you any how. So it's all good."" He smiled and took her hand hoping it would comfort her. He was glad things had turned out this way."
1371,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:02:55+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and huffed some ""thats the only part i dont remember is the fields...""she said sighing looking at fang ""and no please dont tempt me on such things ...like staying all night in your room ""she said smiling looking at fang her eyes were happy and light she gave a sigh some '""though they after a fire... things regrow back more beautiful then they once more""She said smiling."
1372,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:05:21+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""Yes they do. As for staying in my room. I swear I would not try any thing. I just want some company is all."" He gave her a innocent smile hoping she would just agree and spend one night with him. Shaking his head he noticed Kohana a sleep in the flower bed. ""Girl must have been tired."" He chuckled shaking his head."
1373,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:11:01+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang and sighed""Fine ...""she said sighing she looked at fang *do i believe you no..*she thought sighing looking at fang ""...hmm...""she said tilting her head some "".....my brother goes home tonight""She said sounding sad competely sad about that""What a shame i was getting used to seeing ... my devil brother again ""she said sighing."
1374,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:14:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and hugged her. He was glad she had agreed. ""Yeah, I guess he wasn't that bad."" He said shacking his head and smiling a little. ""So you hungry?"" He asked taking her hand and walking toward the castle.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana woke up and yawned. She sighed deciding to go to the town and say goodbye to Jericho. She would miss him. She really had had a wonderful time with him earlier. She wrote out a note for her father on where she had gone and head out for town."
1375,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:18:25+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some and looked aorund ""lightly hungry..""she said looking at him *really im glad... fangs..nicer to me at times now*she thought sighing she simply shook her head some before looking aroun*oh my ..*she thought sighing and shaking her head some looking around ehr stomach roared lightly."
1376,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:21:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod as he pulled her to the kitchen. ""What would you like as a light snack?"" He loved to cook and he was one to be in the kitchen a lot. ""So any thing special?"" He smiled pulling out a chair for her.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana smiled once she had gotten to the hotel. Knocking on Jericho's room door she sighed hoping he was still here. She really did want to tell him good bye."
1377,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:25:17+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and opened his door ""hey Kohana ""he said smiling looking at her""you need anything ?""he asked smiling looking around he gave a sigh getting a text on his phone he shook his head lightly, ""anything with furit...""Chess said sighing looking at fang""i like fruit..mom used to give me apples oranges strawberrys...grapes""she said smiling happily ""pineapple""she said grinning from ear to ear,."
1378,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:27:38+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana shook her head and smiled. ""Well Father said you would be leaving. I wanted to say goodbye."" She said reaching out and giving him a hug. she did not care if it was not proper to do so.<br/><br/><br/>Fang gave a nod and started to cut up some fruit. Soon he put a fruit bowl down in front of her and had one for himself. ""I eat a lot. So I am always coming to the kitchen for something."" He chuckled smiling at her."
1379,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:31:38+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded looking at fang eating slightly she sighed lightly ""...i see why were always running out of food then""she said teasing him slightly she did wish jericho would stay for a bit longer she gave an odd sigh and shook her head some, Jericho smiled some and hugged ehr back ""thanks""he said sighing ""wish i didnt have to so i could get to know you better but still...""he said sighing looking at Kohana he slightly sighed and looked around oddly."
1380,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:34:14+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and laughed at her comment. ""Now just a moment. You make me sound like some cow."" He sighed as he ate some more of the fruit.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and sighed thinking about it. ""Yeah. I would love to get to know you more too."" She would really miss him once he was gone."
1381,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:37:50+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh ""im coming back next month for another visit...""he said sighing some he shook his head lightly as if he was thinking about something he shook his head some and gave a happy sigh ""ya know your really somehting else kohana""he said smiling, Chess giggled some and looked at him and sighed some looking at him ""Ya know...what werid id never though id ever like a guy,.,,, like you...""she said shaking her head some wondering what happened there."
1382,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:40:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a small nod. ""Okay. Promise you'll come see me as soon as you get back in town."" She felt sad to see him go. She had never felt like this before.<br/><br/><br/>Fang chuckled and smiled. ""Well I guess there is something special about me then."" He joked shaking his head. ""Truthfully I never thought I would like a girl like you."" He felt that any thing was possible."
1383,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:42:56+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him and stopped eating before eating again ""im goanan go get change""she said taking the fruit bowl with her upstairs she gave a sigh some before walking to her room and changing she sighed some looking out *its odd now...*she thought sighing, Jericho nodded""and you can call me anytime you want ""he said sighing looking at the sky ""anytime day or night ""he said smiling ""24/7 ""he said sighing hoping she would do that ."
1384,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:45:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled to himself as he finished eating his fruit. He wondered how things would work out now. He knew Shinya was still out there somewhere planning for his next move.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and knew she would call. ""Be careful on your trip home."" She told him before giving him another hug and heading for home."
1385,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:47:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh she was sitting on fangs floor waiting for him she gave a sigh wondering how everything would go from here on out *kohanas here but shinya... steal lose..i like fang and he likes me...*she thought sighing oddly *what do i do !*she thought sighing looking around she gave a complicated sigh,"
1386,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-19T19:52:09+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled as he walked up to his room and smiled seeing Chess. ""You want to watch a movie?"" He asked seeing it getting dark outside. He wondered if Kohana had gotten back yet. Shaking his head he reach for the remote and sighed handing it to Chess. ""I'll let you pick one out."" He smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana was half way home when a man grabbed her from behind and pulled her into a car that had been parked to the side of the road. It had been so dark she had not noticed it. Once in the car she noticed Shinya smiling at her."
1387,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T16:15:35+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""um a movie.... ""she said sighing as if trying to think of one ""you want to watch any of them that i have in mind...""she said sighing some trying to think of a few others ""i know one .... ""she said sighing before flipping it on *its acutely on...*she thought sighing seeing the dolphin *dolphin tale...*she thought ""Kohana...still not back""she said worriedly."
1388,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T16:36:14+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sat back. ""Any movie is fine by me."" He smiled watching her more then the movie. ""Yeah I noticed she hasn't come back yet. I am worried too."" He sighed wondering if his father had noticed or not. He would give Kohana one more hour before he went to his father about it. Hopefully she was just taking her time and nothing bad had happen."
1389,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T16:54:26+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh hearing pacing "".... hes noticted..."" she sighed sitting down before undoing her hair some she gave a sigh and looked at fang she gave a sigh and blushed a bit ""you dont have to be so far away ""she said sticking her tounge alot slightly before sighing she really did like fang more so then most guys."
1390,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T16:57:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and moved closer to her and smiled. ""Yeah, this better?"" He smirked at her and shook his head a little. He was happy to be with her. Like he had said he did like her more then he had any other girl. Maybe it was because of her snide remarks to his own.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana frowned as she was tied up and sat across from Shinya. ""My Dear you shall wed me willing by the end of this month. If not I am afraid I'll have to start removing parts of you."" He chuckled as she shook before him. She would never marry such a monster."
1391,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:09:06+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him ""yeah...""she said luaghing she gave a sigh hearing the king sending out people to search for Kohana she frowned sighing and leaned against fang ""im scared... she wont come back...""she said sighing shakign her head some and looked around before snuggling close to fang as she could get."
1392,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:12:21+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and pulled her close. He was scared too. ""I know she'll come back, even if I have to go and get her myself."" He said remembering last time he had gone to rescue her. He just hoped that he wouldn't be to late.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana frowned as the car drove off. She knew her father, Fang, and Chess would be missing her now. ""They'll come for me."" She muttered to her self hoping that it was the truth."
1393,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:27:16+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and looked at fang ""fang... your so brave ""she said sighing leaning against him she gave a sigh seeing the king leave ""what do we do?""she asked looking at him oddly as if trying to fiqurie somehting out anymore *hmm...*she thought sighing shaking her head she really loved fang and she knew it."
1394,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:30:17+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled at her before leaning in and kissing her. ""We could go help if you would like to?"" He offered knowing she was worried about Kohana. He shook his head about being called brave though. ""I'm not really that brave. If I was brave I would not be afraid of horses now would I."" He said with a small smirk. ""I think of my condition as being overly stupid with a side dish of crazy."" He laughed at himself and sighed."
1395,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:34:23+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some she was worried ""yes ..we dont have to go i know someone who would gladly go after her...""she said before getting a phone and sighing ""its jericho though...""she said looking at fang *kohana..couldnt you have used your lighting *she thought sighing before waiting for fangs reaction to tell her weather or not to call jericho."
1396,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:38:48+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and gave a nod. ""Go a head."" He glanced out the window hoping his sister would be okay. ""She is helpless against that man. He has a power to shield himself. So you can only really fight him with fist and weapons."" He sighed remembering when he had fought Shinya for the first time and how the guy had been unharmed by Kohana's lightning."
1397,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:46:18+0000,Sirensong,"She nodded and sighed and told jericho who dropped the phone and ran off and out the door *kohana..*he thought getting in the car and driving off he gave a sigh *she would be safer somewere else...*he thought sighing shaking his head driving looking around, Chess nodded before looking at fang and sighing before kissing him "".... hey..i got a question for you...""she said sighing looking at him oddly *fang...*she thought smiling lightly though she was worried about kohana."
1398,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:51:12+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled. ""Ask me any thing."" He warped his one arm around her and sighed. He hoped Jericho could find Kohana and bring her home in one piece. He gently rested his head on Chess's head.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana frowned as the car speed over a bumpy road and headed east. She gasped when Shinya leaned in and kissed her. Glaring at him she looked away not going to give into him."
1399,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T17:58:10+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh "".. what would you do if my dad... was goanan show up in one or two days?""she asked looking at him sighing""part of me wonders why he let me leave...he would have known i ran off ....""she said sighing shaking her head sounding confused""closet kingdom was here...""she said looking at fang, Jericho frowned some speeding up *i need to find her... no way..am i letting that man take her...*he though sighing he looked at his speed and sighed some *may aswell... break the speed odomter... *he thought frowning."
1400,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:02:22+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed at her question. ""Well I would try to behave myself for one."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""Maybe your father thought it would be good for you if you ran off. Maybe he thought you would realize the world was a horrible place and go home ready to listen."" He chuckled knowing that would probably be what his father would think if he ran off.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana felt a little ping of hope when the car slowed down and stopped. ""Flat tire my Lord."" The drive called back as him and the guards got out to fix it. She didn't like being left in a car alone with Shinya, but it would give people time to find her."
1401,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:08:49+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some ""real funny fang...""she said sighing before sitting down on fangs bed and looked at him and sighed she looked at the movie before flipping the movie to another one *..werid..why did that one show up..*she thought sighing seeing the black horse on the screen she gave a smile ""the black..""She said in a odd tone of voice""Sorry ...""she said smiling she was sorry but she didnt look it, Jericho sighed some he flipped off his lights when he saw the car and he stopped he did hope none of them saw him if so that would ruin the moment of surpurise *the king wants his head... *he thought sighing."
1402,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:13:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shook his head and sighed. ""It's fine."" He smiled as he watched her. She was amazing. ""You are amazing you know that right?"" He smiled as he played with her hair hoping she wouldn't get mad at him.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana frowned as Shinya moved closer to her and looked into her eyes. ""You'll be a wonderful queen no doubt."" He chuckled leaning in and kissing her. She squirmed before biting his lip. Growling Shinya rubbed his bleeding lip and hit her with all his might. ""I thought you had learnt better then that toy!"""
1403,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:17:15+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed before getting out of his car he deffitantly had a loaded gun he had gone to the front of the car and shot the motor up he gave a sigh waiting for atleast someone to try and do something try something and ill skin all your hides...*he thought sighing , Chess sighed some looking at fang she just smiled some ""thanks..i quess..ive never heard i was...""she said smiling hiding her face some with her hair ""fang your really not the ... terrible guy...peoples made you out to be""she said sighing relaxing happily."
1404,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:21:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"The guards charged Jericho shooting at him with their own guns. Shinya took the moment to grab Kohana and drag her out of the car and into the fields. Once in the fields he threw her over his shoulder and took off running hoping his guard would buy him enough time.<br/><br/><br/>Fang smiled and gave a nod. ""Yeah, and you really are great."" He kissed the top of her head and sighed. He had never felt like this before and he didn't much mind it either."
1405,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:24:54+0000,Sirensong,"jericho gave a sigh he had gotten shot in the arms *shinya not the only one with guards.. around *he thought sighing seeing fangs farthers guards almost right infront of him he sighed some shooting the guards ""geesh you people rush everything...""he said frowning before hoping on the hood and racing after shinya, Chess sighed some and looked at fang and smiled some ""i think youll be a good king one day youll deffitantly be an over protective farther ...to your children whoever ..you marry goanna have a handful""she said sighing shaking her head some she gave a sigh as if thinking about everything"
1406,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:29:49+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Shinya frowned as he ran through the field. He was almost to the forest when Kohana started to kick him. Making a quick decision he dropped her and glared. ""I'll be back for you!"" He growled as he ran into the forest. Kohana sighed and shook her head as she struggled to get out of the ropes. She knew he wouldn't have gone far and he might just be using her as a trap for the others.<br/><br/><br/>Fang gave a nod. ""Glad you think so. As for married.. Well lets not think about that just yet. I still am young and there is no need to rush children and marriage. "" He chuckled half joking."
1407,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:33:42+0000,Sirensong,"Chess stuck her tounge out and sighed some and layed down some ""thats not how it is for the girls sadly... everyones constatnly arrganging marriages for us in my country...part of the reason why i ran... they said i had to much of my mothers... blood ....i wasnt fit for it..i just smiled.. and said... so what""she said grinning , Jericho sighed and got his knife out and cut the ropes he frowned some ""you okay""he asked offering her his hand he gave a sigh and shook his head ""you need some help up Kohana?""he asked looking at her sighing some he didnt like shinya at all he shook his head some."
1408,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:37:58+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""Yeah.. I know how that goes. I had told my father once to arrange a marriage for Kohana, though I had told him that because I knew it would hopefully put a stop to Shinya's attacks. Though I do want her to be happy and find someone she loves to marry. As for you, well you could always marry me."" He smiled at her and leaned back.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and threw her arm around him. ""I'm fine..."" She mumbled still feeling the sting from being hit in the head by Shinya. Blinking she shoved Jericho down just as gun fired. ""He's still here."""
1409,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:41:45+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some ""yeah forgot sorry come on ...we gotta go... follow me""he said sighing before grabbing her hand and jerking up before running towards his car *o gosh... *he thought sighing shaking his head lightly ""easier to hit.. a standing or laying target...""he said sighing looking at his car*almost there..*he thought, Chess sighed some and looked at fang ""im sure everyone would love that""she said sighing not sure about that""Well almost everyone... which reminds me..that votes coming up in a month... it means..if they vote yes for me..then im their leader..if they vote no it means no one trust me to do anything ""she said sounding confused."
1410,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:46:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and started to run. She gasped as a bullet came close to hitting her. Using her lightning she tried to destroy as main bullets as she could in order to protect Jericho. She could see his car now and felt like things would be okay if they could just get to it.<br/><br/><br/>Fang gave a nod. ""Yeah, well I hope they vote yes. That club seems to mean a lot to you."" He sighed leaning back and yawning. ""Wouldn't mind being married to you. Heck, it'd be more interesting then if I married some other girl. Beside I don't think any other girl can handle me."" He chuckled as he found that funny."
1411,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:55:59+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed opening kohanas door before racing to his door and turning the key he waited till kohana to get in before taking off he gave a sigh some he looked at Kohana ""you doing ...okay?""he asked looking at her oddly, Chess looked at fang and sighed some looking at fang before snuggling close to him ""yeah it is.... it carries my hertiage... ""she said sighing looking at fang ""ya know... i really like you...""she said looking at fang smiling."
1412,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T18:59:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana got in the car and started to breath again. she had been holding her breath. ""I'm fine. I'll have a few bruises in the morning, but he never got the chance to do any thing to bad."" She sighed knowing Shinya would not risk coming out with her father's guards around. She rested her head against the window.<br/><br/><br/>Fang smiled and gave a nod. ""Yeah, I really like you too."" He pulled her into his arms and kissed her gently before smiling more. ""Gosh you make me feel like I need to be something beside a jerk... what are they called.. nice people I think."" He smirked and laughed. He was being serious regardless though."
1413,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:02:33+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him and smiled some ""... oh yeah how so ?""she asked smiling kissing him back she gave a happy sigh shaking her head some lightly before sighing and putting her head on his chest and looked up at him some *im glad he likes me to...*she thought smiling *he can be nice *she thought smiling and sighing."
1414,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:06:31+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and sighed. ""By looking out for you and cutting the comments down a little."" He felt his heart beating fast and knew he was happy with her like this. He wondered if this could last forever. If so he would wish for it to. He hadn't felt like this ever and the only time he had felt any thing close to this was before Mana died and his mother left."
1415,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:09:12+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some ""thatd be nice... just dont take the comments away competely then who would i have to pick a slight fight with ?""she asked smiling slightly *i like this..*she thought sighing ""..i better get some sleep soon...i gotta start with the horse early in the morning i mean early""she said sighing."
1416,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:13:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and pointed to his bed. ""Curl up with me then."" He smiled crawling into bed and making room for her. He really wouldn't try any thing. He was tired to so he didn't mind going to bed early though he would sleep in tomorrow any how.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana looked at Jericho and sighed. ""Are you okay?"" She hoped he hadn't gotten hurt saving her. She felt useless having gotten attacked twice and having had people save her each time. Maybe it was time she started to learn to fight."
1417,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:15:27+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some looking at Kohana ""i just got shot in the shoulder nothing new...""he said truthfully he gave a sigh and shook his head some ""your dad not goanna stop looking for shinya ...now he wants his head""he said sighing shaking his head some, Chess nodded some she sighed some and ended up acutely curling up next to fang with the blankets over her head she did sleep rather werid even other people found how she slept rather strange she gave a sigh as she started falling asleep."
1418,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:21:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I am sorry you got hurt."" She felt bad and she knew her father would not stop. ""What should I do now."" She was worried about it all.<br/><br/><br/>Fang gave a nod and curled up. Soon he had fallen a sleep and was smiling while he dreamed. For once it wasn't about his mother but about Chess. He gave a happy sigh in his sleep."
1419,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:26:19+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed ""you could be a guest at my kingdom... ""he said sighing ""shinya..couldnt get to you as fast... since the only people allowed in and out are my farther and me and our guest...""he said sighing some ""but you dont have to do that ""he said driving he gave a sigh and shook his head he wondred how chess was doing."
1420,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:28:24+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at Jericho and sighed thinking about it. ""You sure?"" She knew it was a big decision to make but if it kept Shinya away from her and protected her family she would do it. She would miss it here though and it would look weird for Jericho to bring her back to his place. She closed her eyes for a moment thinking it over."
1421,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:31:11+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh looking at Kohana wondering what she was thinking ""if not you could stay here..""he said looking at her""and i could send more guards...""he said looking at her before slightly slowing down he gave a worried sigh *chess ...*he thought frowning thinking of that arabian mare in the stable."
1422,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:34:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""I'll go with you."" Kohana said knowing in her heart is was the right choice. ""But I'll come home once I am sure Shinya is no longer a problem."" She sighed and shook her head. ""Fang will not be happy about this, but he'll get over it."" She sighed knowing he would feel like he was losing her. ""Jericho, really. Thank you."" she gave him a small smile."
1423,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:41:55+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some ""i know how he feels...the feeling neutral... ""he said sighing thinking about it truthfully *its just different *he thought sighing ""do you want to get your stuff..or just go..?""he asked sighing shaking his head oddly looking around hoping part of him she would say no to packing it would make it easier to get away.."
1424,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:46:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at him and gave a nod. ""Let's just go. There isn't much for me to pack any way, so I wont miss any of it."" She leaned back and reached up touching her face. ""Is your kingdom nice?"" She was nervous and curious. However she trusted Jericho and knew as long as she was with him she would be okay."
1425,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:54:20+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh ""somewhat... we have ice cream shops around every corner..but the people can be... hot heads.""he said smiling and shaking his head sighing shaking his head some happily ""..we do have alot of gummys made in my kingdom so thats a plus ""she said smiling looking around happily."
1426,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T19:56:42+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""How about your family? Are they nice people?"" She smiled looking at him. ""Thank you.. I know I've said it a lot, but I really mean it."" She was glad he had helped her out and that they had been able to spend time together. She wondered if she would be able to spend more time with him in his country."
1427,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:02:32+0000,Sirensong,"jericho smiled ""your welcome and yeah their... somewhat nice i quess...it jsut depends... ""he said sighing ""on what day you catch them on ""he said luaghing driving his car"" oh my they are a bucket full of monkeys bascilly...""he said smiling looking at kohana happily he shook his head lightly ""though it does have its dark side""he said sighing."
1428,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:04:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Will they mind me being there?"" She asked worried about that. She sighed as she messed with her hair. She knew she was a well known person because of her dancing, but still. That didn't mean nothing. Well known and well liked were different things. Plus she wasn't sure if her father had told the world yet about her."
1429,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:07:12+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho shook his head ""no they bring girls from other countries all the time so do i..just a little differently...then what your probably thinking .. now im not a bad guy..just if they want to get away for awhile they come to our kingdom to relax and leave again...""he said sighing ""or if they just need away from were they are at""he said sighing."
1430,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:10:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""I see. well you have one thing over Shinya, beside that, you didn't kill my mother. He did, well at least his father did it for him. Plus, well I like you. Your nice and you bought me ice cream with gummy bears on it. Any way, thank you again."" She smiled more and giggled thinking about it. She was happy at the moment."
1431,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:13:31+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled some ""you look very pretty when your happy...""he said smiling lightly he gave an odd sigh ""your smile very nice to !""he said looking at her happily before shaking his head some he gave an odd sigh thinking of his brother""i warn you... they can get a little crazy...""he said sighing thinking of his family."
1432,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:16:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana blushed but smiled more. ""Why thank you. I'll keep that in mind, though I did grow up around Fang. I don't think any thing can get as crazy and out of hand as he can."" She sighed but still seemed happy. ""So will it take long to get there?"" She felt tired and was curious how long this trip would take."
1433,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:21:08+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled some ""go ahead nap Kohana ill wake you...when we get there...""he said before calling the plane that was flying over them now waiting for them he gave a sigh shaking his head some looking around happily he gave a sigh looking around he sighed as the plane landed he sighed some looking at Kohana."
1434,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:24:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and closed her eyes. Soon she had drifted off. In her dreams she saw her mother again. ""Kohana you'll figure it out in time."" Her mother told her as she walked with her through the fields. She felt like this was a old memory and not just another dream. Maybe she was meant to remember something important."
1435,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:26:55+0000,Sirensong,Jericho smiled happily before opening the door and unbuckling kohana before carrying her in the place he didnt want to wake her he gave a happy sigh and shook his head *chess...*he thought slightly missing his sister he sighed and took his black coat off and started eating a Lollipop *yeah ... cotton candy 8he thought.
1436,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:33:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana woke up after a few and blinked looking at Jericho. ""Candy?"" She could smell it in the air. Sighing she stretched and gave a small yawn. ""How long was I a sleep for?"" She asked curious as to how much of the trip she had missed out on. He must have carried her at some point because they were no longer in the car."
1437,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:37:56+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled ""were just now in the air""he said before setting a Lollipop on her lap""there""he said smiling looking at Kohana "" i didnt want to wake you so i just carried you i hope thats okay...""he said smiling some he shook his head some happily hoping she wouldnt mind that he sure didnt but ofcourse she might have and he just didnt know it."
1438,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:41:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gladly took the lollipop and smiled. ""I don't mind as long as it was no bother to you."" She smiled looking out the window and wondering how her brother was doing. He was probably still a sleep at the moment. She would miss him but she would come home once Shinya had been taken care of."
1439,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:47:33+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded""it was no trouble...""he said smiling ""though the steps were slippery ""he said luaghing some he gave a sigh and shook his head some looking at kohana he was deffitantly happy about something ""and redgardless of what chess...says..my farther is acutely nice and not a but""he said smiling looking at ehr."
1440,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:49:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Thank you, and I am sure he is."" She was smiling at him. ""So you seem happy."" She noted as she watched him. She was glad to be with him, but would she be able to once they got to his kingdom. Hopefully he would make time to hang out with her. ""It would be nice to hang out with you."""
1441,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:53:48+0000,Sirensong,"jericho smiled ""same here...yeah im happy becuase..im not alone on this plane for once its a big plane with no company no one to talk to""he said sighing looking at Kohana Jericho smiled some "" and hanging out theres alot of places to hang out""he said smiling shaking his head some he gave a sigh and shook his head""Fangs goanna have to deal with another brother soon the second oldest""he said smiling luaghing somewhat at that thought."
1442,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T20:57:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Well I am glad I can keep you company. Fang will survive."" She was happy being with Jericho at the moment. She moved closer and sighed. ""My brother can be a pain, but he's not that bad. He's really just a big old baby in my opinion."" She smiled and laughed thinking about it."
1443,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:01:16+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled""they usually are ...""he said smiling he sighed'' i cried the other night see the way Chess looked in her dress... is that bad""he said sighing ""she grew up to fast...i wish i could shrink her back down to five years...old...that sounds terrible""he said sighing shaking his head some and smiling"
1444,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:06:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana giggled and smiled. ""No, it's not bad. It just shows you love her and care about her. She'll always be your baby sister you know."" She gave him a light poke in the cheek and sighed. ""Fang cried the first time I danced at a event. He told me to stop growing cause I was doing it to fast."" She chuckled thinking about it. Back then they hadn't even known about being siblings and he had still been the brotherly type."
1445,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:14:57+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some it had took a few hours but they were finally there they had landed""were here""he said sighing it was evening in his kingdom he smiled some ""im home""he said sighing shaking his head some *kohana... *he thought slightly hoping everything would be okay so she could return home and live in peace though he would miss her."
1446,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:17:31+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and stood. she looked out the window and sighed. ""It's beautiful."" She smiled at Jericho and felt a little nervous and shy. It was weird, she thought, that she could preform so well yet be so shy at the same time. ""Oh, what should I expect.."" She was worried a little about meeting Jericho's family, but she knew it would be fine."
1447,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:22:39+0000,Sirensong,"""you should except... a bunch of guys who are ...crazy ... and spend much time throwing punches at each other""he said sighing looking at her ""come on let me help you down""he said standing and walking to the door he gave a sigh wondering about his brother and what his brother would do he just shook his head some/"
1448,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:25:25+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and stood following him to the door. ""Okay."" She smiled as she watched Jericho. ""So what is your father like? And I do hope Fang doesn't try to pick a fight with your brother when he goes there. Fang likes to do that and now I am not there to smack him for being rude either."" She sighed imagining the trouble he would get into."
1449,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:30:13+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled ""hes a good farther ""he said smiling looking at Kohana ""my brother will be fine...""he said smiling ""he will hit fang fot it then they will get into a fight""he said luaghing before walking towards the car and he gave a werid grin seeing the salt water ""yeah this is home !""he said happily looking around he was happy and that was easy to see."
1450,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:33:13+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod as she followed him. Looking at the water she felt uneasy, but that was only for a moment. ""So am I going to meet your father?"" She felt worried about that even if Jericho said he was a good man. She just didn't trust people to easily at first. With good reason too. Sighing she got in the car and leaned back."
1451,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:40:17+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed ""maybe hes busy sometimes other times we just hang out most of the day....""he said smiling and sighing""though him and chess made up a secert language when she was younger...""he said sighing shaking his head some ""...then theyd make up stupid songs in that language i wasnt allowed to know what they were""he said frowning."
1452,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:42:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""I did stuff like that with my mother. She was amazing. I wish you could have got the chance to meet her."" She sighed but smiled. She still loved her mother and missed her with all her heart. ""What do you do most of the time?"" She smiled as she watched him. ""You already got to see what I did back home."""
1453,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:47:26+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some ""youll find that out soon enough ""he said sighing looking at Kohana he gave a sigh and shook his head as he drove there he smiled some when he got there and looked at the castle "".... yay ""he said opening his car door before opening kohanas for her he sighed as he opened the castle door for her""...heres my home""he said smiling."
1454,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T21:50:20+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked around and smiled. ""It's beautiful."" She told him with a big smile on her face. She was staying close by his side. Her face had already started to bruise and she had a cut across her nose from the struggle with Shinya. It was much more noticeable now then it had been. She blinked looking around at everything. It was a lot to take in, but she had lived with Fang for long enough that it wasn't quite to much for her to take in."
1455,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:16:24+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some their was two dogs to come up and greet him ""my dads..Akita...their were gifts...""he said sighing looking at kohana of course the oldest brother was already near jericho slightly teasing him messing his hair up ""knock it off !""jericho growled he was not happy about his brother being there."
1456,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:19:09+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and hit behind Jericho a little. She didn't mind the dog's it was just the other brother being there so sudden. She blinked from around Jericho. After a few moments she slowly came out a little and gave a nod of respect to the boy. ""Hello."" She spoke in her soft tone gentle voice hoping he would not be mean toward her."
1457,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:21:40+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at jericho ""could have told me ...we had a guest... ""he said sighing he looked at kohana""..haha sorry about that...thatrs Jerichos welcome home... he tends...to leave alot so i get no time to tourture...him lately""he said giving his brother a dissaproving look ""im mark...""he said sighing shaking his head."
1458,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:24:12+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana came out the rest of the way and gave a nod. ""Hello Mark, I am Kohana Ina Harue."" She looked to Jericho wondering what he was thinking. ""Jericho said I would be safe here."" She told his brother stepping closer to Jericho again. She couldn't help it. She felt safe next to him for one reason or another."
1459,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:30:10+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at jericho wondering both brothers looked at each other suddenly smacked him with a newspaper""yes youll be safe here""jericho said before grabbing konahas hand carefully""come on ill show you the room ""he said before sighing and walked upstairs with konaha""ignore him ""he said frowning some before sighing."
1460,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:33:05+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and followed after Jericho. ""Okay."" She was curious about the room and hoped it was nice, though she had lived in a small room with no decorations for a long time any things seemed nice to her. ""So.. were are you among your brothers? Age wise any how."" She was curious and wanted to get to know Jericho better."
1461,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:37:23+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh ""im the youngest of them one or two years before chess and rose.... though its debateable ""he said sighing shaking his head some walking he gave a sigh and showed her the room it was rather large ""this is the guest room""he said smiling and sighing ""my brothers tend to remind me were i am in rankings wise...""he said sighing."
1462,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:40:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Aw."" She gave a nod knowing it must be hard for him. ""The room is nice, but big. I've never had a room this big before."" She looked at him unsure about something. ""I don't have any thing to put in here either."" It was a little scary to her but she would manage. She reached out for his hand and sighed."
1463,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:44:24+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and held her hand ""its okay dont worry about it ... ""he said gently he frowned some hearing footsteps ""oh its rose....""he said frowning looking at konaha ""thats rose""he said sighing *she avoids me always *he thought before seeing her run as fast as she could ""its hard to believe her and chess are twins""he said sighing."
1464,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:47:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and looked to where the girl had been. ""Yes it is. Chess would have walked right up to you. I still remember here and Fang first meeting. I had never seen a girl make those kind of remarks back to him."" She said with a sigh remembering it so well. ""She truly is a remarkable girl."" She smiled now at the thought. ""I miss Chess."""
1465,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:53:17+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho chuckled ""..she tends to be like....that say stuff nobody would ever say ""he said sighing ""rose..is so soft spoken she can be a push over at times""he said frowning knowing it all to well ""We need more girls who stand up for themselves""he said sighing "" makes life so much more intresting""he said sighing."
1466,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:55:49+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""Fang told me that I used to be out spoke and yet still gentle and kind as a child before Shinya took me away. I can't remember much of it but I do remember yelling at some village boys once."" She said with a sigh. She had looked after Fang as a child because he had been a softy most of the time when he wasn't being a brat."
1467,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-20T23:59:26+0000,Sirensong,"He nodded some ""though theres nothing wrong with you...being you..""he said sighing shaking his head some looking at Kohana he gave a sigh and shaking her head some looking around ""youve met mark...just you dont want to meet matthew...""he said frowning ""even i hate his guts""he said sighing shaking his head."
1468,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:02:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Why does that make me scared?"" She asked frowning some and hoping she didn't meet Matthew now. She got close to Jericho and sighed. ""Thanks now I'm nervous again."" She huffed but in a rather cute kind of way. She glanced down the hall and frowned wondering what she should do now."
1469,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:04:16+0000,Sirensong,"jericho sighed some and kissed her head""dont be...its okay ""he said sighing ""hes barely around anyways and whenever he is hes busy""he said sighing ""matthew one of them going to visit...chess tommrow so they probably just left.... "" he said sighing shaking his head some looking at Kohana he gave an odd sigh before looking around."
1470,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:08:22+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Blushing, Kohana, gave a nod and smiled. ""Okay."" She trusted his word. If he told her it would be alright she believed him. It was strange because she was not one to trust so easily but he had not given her a reason to distrust him yet. ""Do you think my father with capture Shinya?"" She hoped he would. Shinya deserved the death sentence for what he had done to her and to other people."
1471,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:10:58+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded""oh yeah deffitatnly hes mad enough to !""he said sighing looking around "";..chess and fang should just be waking up now...""he said sighing ""part of me wonders...if everythings okay now...""he said sighing shaking his head some he said looking around oddly ""hopefully those two made up right?""he asked."
1472,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:15:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Yeah. I miss them both and last I saw they had. In fact I think before I left to say goodbye to you Fang had been talking about have her stay the night in his room."" She sighed knowing Jericho wouldn't like that very much but at least it would let him know that Chess and Fang would be fine.<br/><br/><br/>Fang rolled over and grumbled about sleeping more. ""The sun can go away. I don't wanna get up."" He covered his head and pulled the pillow over his face trying to hide from the morning."
1473,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:21:36+0000,Sirensong,"Chess chuckled some ""silly head...""she said before snuggling close to fang she could get herself out of bed""we dont have to get out of bed ya know...""she said smiling happily she gave an odd sigh she was happy next to fang "".... we can just lay her... ""she said sighing shaking her head some , Jericho frowned some ""he what !""he said frowning looking around he was mad about that *how dare he !*he thought mad about that *how dare he..*he thought/"
1474,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:24:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang rolled over and smiled at her. ""Yeah?"" He smirked uncovering himself a little. ""He reached out and pulled her closer. ""I am happy with that."" He smiled feeling delight from this.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod. ""Yep he did. He said he was going to tell her she could stay in his room with him."" She gave a nod to show she wasn't lying. ""He wouldn't try any thing though."" She sighed hoping he would calm down a little."
1475,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:30:38+0000,Sirensong,"jericho frowned and called fangs room number her frowned when he got the voicemail ""chess... i swear... when i get back im goanna kick both of your a$$e$ so far .... that your goanna be at the north pole !""he yelled before hanging up, Chess gave a sigh and listened to it she paled ""she told... ""she said thinking about KOhana and jericho togther she gave a sigh and sighed happily when fang pulled her near him she gave a sigh and smiled before kissing fang."
1476,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:33:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana got a little scared by Jericho and ran off. She found herself lost in one of the halls. She had acted on instinct and ran before she could calm herself. He had sounded so angry it had truly frightened her.<br/><br/><br/>Fang smiled before kissing Chess back. ""You are one heck of a kisser."" He smirked before nibbling on her cheek a little. He was careful not to hurt her or any thing."
1477,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:38:34+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some and went and found her""im sorry... i shouldnt have gotten mad ... ""he said sighing ""i just dont like the idea of chess..in bed with that...fang""he said sighing shaking his head some looking around he sighed he got mad and then was calm as a cucumber again he gave a sigh and shook his head some, Chess smiled some before blushing ""thanks... but i cant be that good of a kisser fang""she said smiling some ""..and your not biting for once again ""she said smiling some looking at him *hes really gentle...now what changed..*she thought sighing before sighing happily looking at fang."
1478,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:43:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana heard Jericho's voice and ran to him hugging him. ""I'm sorry. I just got scared.."" She hide her face for a moment before sighing and stepping away. ""I'm sorry."" She sighed before looking at him wondering if he was mad at her now.<br/><br/><br/>Fang smiled at her, ""Course not. Your already in bad shade. You one cheek still looks bad."" He sighed not wanting to admit the truth so he covered it with only a little bit of the truth."
1479,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:48:52+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some and looked at him ""gee thanks.... fang... ""she said sighing shaking her head some looking at fang ""ill make sure to remember im in bad shape ...""she said sighing before turning around *i still want to be with him but really..*she thought, Jericho gave a sigh and just hugged her ""its okay... ""he said smiling ""its okay im sorry ""he said sighing looking aound he gave a sigh and shook his head some he texted matthew and the other brother and told them about chess and fang."
1480,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:51:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and shook his head. ""Fine the full truth is I don't want to hurt you because I like you. Plus well I would feel bad giving you another bruise like the first one."" He huffed before hiding under the blankets. He felt stupid, but maybe it wasn't that stupid of a thing.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and sighed as she watched him. ""Promise you wont hurt my brother?"" she cared about Fang and he and the king were the only family she had. She sighed feeling sleepy."
1481,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:55:41+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at Kohana ""i might hit him a few times but i wont shoot him...just becuase you asked me not to hurt him...""he said sighing shaking his head some he did want to atleast hit the boy and that showed he gave a sigh thinking about that""anyways... you better get to bed""he said sighing, Chess sighed some before taking the cover off of fang 'hey now thats nothing... to be ahsamed off... ""she said smiling before nibbling on his ear though she was doing that just to see his reaction she gave a sigh and shaking her head lightly and looked at fang ""come on..i already knew ya liked me""she said smiling."
1482,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T00:58:34+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and walked back to the room. Yawning she walked inside and rubbed her tired eyes before curling up on the bed and falling a sleep. She would stay like that for the rest of the day.<br/><br/><br/>Fang blushed and smiled before kissing her. ""Well I am glad you think so."" He sighed pulling her close and holding her. ""So shouldn't you go check on that horse. I can always catch up to you in a few. Unless you would rather stay here with me."" He smiled."
1483,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:01:31+0000,Sirensong,""" i have a camera on my tablet i set it up in the stable.... last night""she said ebfore pulling it up to see the horse laying down with the hay over its head "" hes still asleep ..you dont want to wake Commander... up ....before hes fulyl awake he will just lay back down... a horse laying down is no fun to ride""she said looking at fang happily."
1484,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:03:59+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled. ""Alright then. with me you shall stay. Shall we go get breakfast then?"" He sat up and nuzzled her before looking toward his closet. He wondered how his father was doing concerning Shinya and Kohana. He sighed and stretched. ""You think my fatherwill be alright after every thing that has happen?"" He sighed thinking about it."
1485,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:06:14+0000,Sirensong,"""ui think yours farther going over traps for shinya..and how to get his head "" she said sighing setting up before giving him the phone ""oh yeah jerichos message take a listen its lovely ""she said before getting up and looking around she gave a sigh ""i better go get changed ""she said before walking out towards her room."
1486,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:09:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed listening to the message. ""Lovely indeed."" He huffed before walking to his closet and getting dressed. Once dressed he went to see his father before going to get breakfast. ""Hey, so you come up with a plan yet?"" He asked figuring that Kohana probably had gone with Jericho."
1487,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:12:06+0000,Sirensong,"He looked at fang and sighed some ""yeah i turn you and a few other people lose on the guy""he said looking at fang he shook his head nad he wrinkled his nose""you smell like chess... what she smelled like before she went to bed... ""he said looking at fang oddly ""so you two slept in the same bed last night ""he said sighing."
1488,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:16:07+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a sly grin and shrugged. ""Yeah, what off it. Don't worry about Shinya to much either. Someone will catch him and hopefully it's me. I have a favor to return."" He gave a huff thinking about the stab wound. He really did not like that man and he knew his father felt the same way about him."
1489,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:18:51+0000,Sirensong,"His farther just shook his head some ""...chess dad is showing up with her two brothers today..youve done pissed one off do you really think you need to piss two more off... ""he said luaghing slightly thinking about see his old friend today"" so are you two a thing now?""he asked sighing some curioursly looking at his son."
1490,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:22:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""You could say that. we both agree that we like each other and if you count that I've kissed her quite a bit then I guess so."" He chuckled before walking off to go eat. He wasn't concerned with pissing off her other brothers. They could just bite him for all he cared. He liked Chess and cared about her and he would be damned if he allowed them to ruin that."
1491,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:26:23+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some looked around some when she got redressed and put some perfume on before heading down she gave a sigh seeing fangs farther at the table she gave a smile before sitting down she couldnt wait for Commander to wake up *command..come on wake up *she thought smiling happily before eating.
1492,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:29:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang poked his food a bit before eating it. He sighed thinking about going out and trying to pick up Shinya's trail. He would get that bast@rd back no matter what. ""So what are you going to do today?"" He asked smiling at Chess. He was just curious about her plans for the day. After all he knew she would go riding once the horse woke up."
1493,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:30:53+0000,Sirensong,"""going riding... training him to my feet ques...afterall ..if im going to show him... i want to do it a bit differently then what people think ""she said looking rather odd she gave a sigh and looked at fang ""atleast watch when im ready for you to...""she said sighing wishing he would though she might give him a heart attack."
1494,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:33:57+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Okay."" He said with a sigh wondering if she would give him a heart attack or not. ""I'm going to go out later and try to track Shinya down or at least pick up his trail. He's on foot so he couldn't have gone to far from the location he was last seen at."" He sighed wondering how long it would be until they caught the man."
1495,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:44:10+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""you could find him alot faste rwith people on horse back and walky talkys... ""she said looking at fang with an innocent look she wanted to hit the trails anyways ""please fang me and my group can help just give me fifteen minutes""she said looking at him clearly hoping that he would agree to it."
1496,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T01:53:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Fine, but you have to keep the horses away from me. Got that."" He said before giving her a slight smile. He trusted her, but he didn't trust the horses. ""Be careful too. He's a dangerous man and he's not waste a minute in shooting any of you."" He sighed hoping she would be careful when searching."
1497,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:12:41+0000,Sirensong,""" we will be okay... i proisme and we all be careful ""she said before getting up and calling everyone she got a bag packed and she was calling everyone she sighed and walked to the stable and saddled her horse some she gave a slight whistle and he staretd walking ""goodboy ""she said before heading towards town after he was warmed up at a canter *were goanna be gone most of the day *she thought."
1498,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:15:10+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang took his motorbike and headed out to the place Shinya had last been seen at. Sighing he had two guns with him and a few daggers. He had been taught how to fight by his father when he was younger and he was thankful for that now. He hoped Chess would be okay, though he did have faith in her."
1499,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:17:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess had her girls spread out though she went to the darkest part of the woods she gave a slight bird like whistle getting command to be calm and move forward she gave a sigh and looked around she gave a sigh ""ive never been here before command""she said sighing ""maybe we should stop and get...something to drink...fang wont be happy if i dehryate... under this sun""she said sighing ""and plus i need you strong..boy""she said smiling."
1500,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:21:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang was looking at Shinya's car and shaking his head. Slowly he started to head toward the woods falling the trial Shinya had left. It seemed he had fired shots at Kohana and Jericho. Which had left him a bit to work with. Slowly he entered the forest and begun the hunt. He hoped the others were doing alright.
1501,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:23:38+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh hoping off she gave a smile and put her bag down before getting some water in her hand for command before drinking some for herself she gave a sigh and put her bag around commands neck ""good boy""she said smiling she sighed and looked at the busted saddle she jerked it off and set it on a tree she hoped on commands back she took the broken bridle off she gave a slight bird whistle and he started walking again."
1502,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:29:20+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shook his head as the trial came to a end at the river. Had the fool tried to swim across or did he walk down stream? He sighed and started to walked down stream to a place he knew he could get across at. He shook his head hoping he would find the Bast@rd soon.<br/><br/><br/>Shinya sighed as he continued to walk through the thicker part of the forest, He had found away across the river last night and rested on the over side before starting west again. He knew at this rate he would make it to his allies waiting for him on the other side of the forest. He had messaged them last night and explained his situation."
1503,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:31:31+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave a click and command started galloping *o gosh... he runs fast for a horse so big *she thought sighing *fang becareful....*she thought sighing running she sighed some hearing a river somewere *weres command doing i hope fang gets his revenge..*she thought sighing she gave a sigh thinking about that chestnut mare.
1504,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:35:52+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Shinya could hear foot steps behind him and he picked up the pace. He could see the light on the other sighed and he hoped he would make it there before whom ever caught up with him. He winced as he felt a sharp pain in his side. Looking down he saw someone had thrown a knife at him and he had a pretty good guess at who it was. Looking behind him he pulled out his gun and fired three shots into the forest hoping to hit the foolish prince.
1505,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:38:09+0000,Sirensong,Chess sighed some when she ehard the gunshots *that boy a coondog..*she thought sighing *i hopes he okay * she gave a sigh looking around *gunshots scare me...*she thought shaking her head some hoping everything was alright *please dont tell me everything not alright..*she thought sighing some looking around some.
1506,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:42:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Shinya grinned as he broke the forest line and ran to the waiting car. He was injured badly, but he had gotten away this time. He would have to wait quite awhile before coming back here. He knew that the king would be on him for a while.<br/><br/><br/>Fang winced and held his shoulder as he limped back to the river. He had been hit by two of the bullets and was luck to have avoided the third. He sighed as he stopped at the river and sat down. He had almost gotten that bast@rd, but there was something that made him smirk. He had dipped his blades in poison. Sure Shinya would find a antidote, but it would make the jerk suffer for a while before hand."
1507,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:44:26+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh when she found fang she took her helmet off looking at him ""...you okay ?""she asked feeling her heart racing ""what do we do know?""she asked sighing ""i dont want you walking like that""she said looking at him *i know... he wouldnt want to but i dont want him driving like that either !*she thought sighing ."
1508,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:52:50+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and sighed. ""I'll go back to my bike and head home. It's just a scratch."" He sighed knowing there wasn't no other way back home. His leg and shoulder hurt bad, but what else was he to do. He sighed sitting back against the tree and closing his eyes for a moment. He was worn out and losing a lot of blood too."
1509,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:54:58+0000,Sirensong,"She looked at fang ""fang... do not fight with me on this but...you cant drive... you cant walk and dont tell me its just a scratch...its either... get on my horses back.. or i will tie you to something and wait for a truck""she said looking at him she gave a sigh and getting the rope out just in case she looked at command and sighed."
1510,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T02:57:58+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang got a horrified look on his face and shook his head. ""no"" He grew pale at the idea of getting on the horse. ""Nope."" He frowned feeling the panic coming on. ""No no no no no."" He mumbled to himself before trying to calm down a bit. This was just crazy and he would rather her push him in the river."
1511,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:00:34+0000,Sirensong,"she tossed a rope at him ""okay then bleed to death while i go get help""she said before giving a slight low whistle commands ears perked before turning and taking off she gave a sigh *i dont want you to bleed to death and i get that your scared but still *she thought sighing some she frowned when she realized about her helmet she was still holding it."
1512,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:05:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang closed his eyes and leaned back against the tree. He gave a huff before passing out there. He was getting paler by the minute and the water was mixing with his blood that had started to run down into the river. He thought that by the time she got to the castle he would have done bleed to death.
1513,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:06:43+0000,Sirensong,"chess frowned some she got lucky enough to flag a pickup down *great..*she thought when she found him *idoit..*she thought sighing seeing them put him on the pickup and taking him to the doctors house she sighed some and headed over there behind them ""come on command""she said following after them *..i need to put my helmet on..*she thought"
1514,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:11:55+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang gasped as he started to go into shock. It was not a good day for him at all. He was having some horrible luck of late. Maybe he should stay in his room more and go out less. He was having so many random thought drift through his sleeping mind.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana sat straight up in her bed and screamed. She had had a horrible nightmare and she wasn't completely awake yet. She had a horrible gut feeling that something was wrong back home.
1515,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:14:30+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh hearing her scream he came busting in ""whats wrong ? ... Kohana""he said frowning some he shook his head getting a phone call fromc hess""fnags going into blood loss shock""he said frowning telling kohana""shinya shot him twice almost three times""he said frowning he gave a sigh oddly, The people sighed and started trying to hold whatever blood he had left in him *oh my... *they thought sighing they sighed when they pulled into the doctors house they acutely pulled into the house crashing through his living room Chess just shook her head some watching them."
1516,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:18:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana was bawling now that she heard that. She felt like Shinya had just killed another person she cared about and loved. Sniffling she looked at Jericho and reached out for him. ""Will Fang be okay?"" He said through er tears and sobbing. She was hiccuping now too.<br/><br/><br/>Fang was hanging in there. He wasn't about to kick the bucket like that and it would take a lot worse to kill him. He was proving to be a stubborn man."
1517,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:21:19+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh ""come on Kohana hes a s tubborn guy he will be fine""he said seeming quite sure of it he sighed some before hearing chess start to cry ""oh stop that chess...""he said sighing *i dont want to have to bawling people on the phone with me *he thought sighing, The doctor sighed and started getting to work before looking at chess outside the people had already drove off and chess had walked inside through the whole but so had command."
1518,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:24:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and hugged Jericho tight. ""Okay.. I hope so."" She sniffed and sighed hiding her face in his chest. She had been dreaming about Fang getting shot before she had woke up screaming like that. ""I'm sorry for screaming and crying."" She mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>Fang opened his eyes after a moment before closing them again. He felt to tired to speak but he was alive and kicking. Giving a sigh he took a few breath and wondered if Chess was okay. He was sure he had given her a scare."
1519,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:26:46+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh and chuckled some the doctor had let her sit down at his table she gave a sigh seeing command standing beside fang ""hes not goanna like that when he wakes up commander... ""she said sighing before shaking her head some, jericho sighed before hugging her ""its okay... you dont need to apologize..for that Kohana..i wake up like that sometimes""he said sighing hugging her as tight as kohana needed to feel better *everything will be fine*he thought."
1520,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:30:04+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang blinked open his eyes and frowned looking up at the horse. ""Doctor there is a horse in my face."" He mumbled weakly as he laid there looking up at Commander.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and wanted to asked why he woke up like that sometimes but she ended up falling a sleep again in his arms. She was drooling a little on his and would feel bad about it later."
1521,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:32:09+0000,Sirensong,"The doctor sighed some ""i can see that .. myself ""he said sighing looking at fang ""how are ya feeling..""he said looking over at chess who was passed out in the chair""i had to remove... a chip from her arm... there was one in her arm..""he said before giving commander an apple he grabbed it with his teeth but tossed it away towards the sink ."
1522,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:35:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""Horrible. I feel like some one just shot me twice."" He gave a small weak smirk showing that at least he had the energy and strength for his normal comments. ""Does my father know about this?"" He asked shaking his head and hoping that he wouldn't get yelled at when he got home."
1523,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:37:43+0000,Sirensong,"""oh yeah... hes not mad but worried... ""he said sighing looking at fang ""and good...thats the way ya need to feel""he said sighing before walking away he looked at fang""you going to be okay while i go to the bathroom ""he asked still seeing commander looking down at fang with an intense stare he gave an odd sigh ""odd horse""he said ."
1524,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:42:51+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""If this horse keeps staring at me no."" He frowned staring back. ""Stare, stare, stare."" He huffed as he looked back into Commanders eyes. ""You are a weird horse."" He frowned before closing his eyes so he wouldn't see Commander. He really wished Chess would wake up and get the horse away from him."
1525,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:48:46+0000,Sirensong,"Commander looked at him and sighed some ""oh like your not werid... your not the best looking either... if there was a competition between us id wipe the floor with you !""he said huffing snorting looking at fang ""not like you can understand me ""he said luaghing some he shook his mane and sighed looking at chess."
1526,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:52:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked up at him and almost screamed. ""Holy mother of rusty nails in my eyes! What did you just say you fool beast. Dare you to say it again. Don't make me bite you."" He huffed though he didn't sound that threatening in his condition. His heart rate had gone up and he was feeling faint. Freaking horse was talking to him."
1527,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:54:35+0000,Sirensong,"Commander screamed ""its alive ! its alive that freaky alien alive ! it can understand me ! ""he said before running out of the house and staying in the yard which cuase chess to look confused and race over to fang ""are ypou okay honey ?""she asked looking scared at what jsut happened she shook her head some and sighed some."
1528,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:57:47+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked horrified and offended. ""Who you calling a alien you big ugly beast!"" He yelled, which he shouldn't have done because it hurt really bad. ""Your stupid horse was talking. I swear it was. It called me ugly and a alien."" He frowned and glared out at the horse. He really didn't like that horse now."
1529,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T03:59:28+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and sighed some and felt his head""okay honey...""she said before kissing his head ""calm down some please...then you can yell at my horse all ya want...""she said sighing some before looking away at the two""well a new fighting partner i see...""she said sighing before arching her eyebrows and looking away."
1530,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T04:03:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and gave a small nod. ""Okay, but he really did talk."" He sighed and smiled a little. ""Thanks for looking out for me. Gosh I feel like a pain in your as$ at the moment. I am not cause you any problems am I?"" He sighed as he watched her. He was glad she had looked after him but he felt like a burden at the moment."
1531,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T04:05:26+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh 'other then getting shot honey nope ""she said luaghing and smiling which ment she wasnt in a bad mood she sighed seeing commander poke his head back in ""yeah..my boys""she said smiling before sighing some and tipping her head some she saw commander walking over and dropping her helmet at her feet""ill reember it oaky""she said."
1532,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T04:11:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and shook his head. ""Do you know when I can go home. I miss my room."" He smiled a little and sighed knowing he probably wouldn't be allowed to do much for a few days or more. ""So I guess no more hunting Shinya for a while.."" He sighed knowing he was in no shape to do so and that after he recovered his father might not let him go."
1533,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T04:13:07+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""im just glad no ones after you if they were..i might be in jeopardy ""she said jokingly smiling ""not for a few days honey... but ill be here to""she said sighing ""but that means commander will to ""she said sighing looking at fang and smiled ever so innocently ""i love you...fang""she said sighing looking at him."
1534,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T04:15:56+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"He blushed hearing her words. ""I love you too. Is your father and two brothers still coming?"" He asked with a sigh knowing he would miss the chance to fight with them if he was stuck here. ""Oh gosh is my father going to stop by. He;s going to give me a lecture I know it. I should shut up and rest."" He sighed rambling on."
1535,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T15:54:11+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some before kissing his lips as if telling him to be quiet she heard an odd ew sound coming from commander she just shook her head some ""yes they are...they want to meet the troublesome boy and yes your farther is coming but i dont believe ....he will give you a lecture""she said smiling happily."
1536,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T15:58:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled before kissing her back and glaring at the horse. ""So what happen to the doctor's house?"" He had been wondering that for a while now. Why there was a big hole in the side of it. ""Is someone going to fix that..?"" He felt uneasy with that hole there and that weird horse on the other side watching him."
1537,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:07:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some ""probably sometime... the idoits..in the pickup...ran through the wall...""she said sighing shaking her head looking at fang ""ya know... fang...maybe you could try and get to know commander...since you can talk to him ""she said taking a step back in case he got mad at her for sugguesting it."
1538,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:10:53+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave her a rather weird look. ""Nope. He called me a ugly alien. Plus I think he smells bad."" He huffed but was nice about it. ""I aint being no horse whisper. It's like some higher power is trying to punish me."" He frowned thinking about the irony in this. Of all the powers he could have gotten he got the one that allowed him to speak with the creatures he hated most. He really hoped his father didn't walk in at this moment. It would make things even worse."
1539,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:14:43+0000,Sirensong,"His farther sighed ""...... i see hes a horse whisper now is he""he asked with commander following him he gave a sigh and rubbed under commanders chin ""goodboy...""he said sighing before scratching commands ear *my mother used to breed Friesians ....*he thought sighing rememebering the memorys."
1540,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:20:24+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave his father a pointed look. ""No I am not."" He huffed and closed his eyes for a few but didn't fall a sleep. ""I didn't catch Shinya. Sorry dad."" He frowned feeling bad that he had failed to capture the man. He knew how much his father wanted Shinya's head and did just as bad. The worst part was that it meant Kohana was still in danger if she were to come home."
1541,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:24:19+0000,Sirensong,"He sighed some ""im just glad your okay..as long as no one in danger right now its okay..but chess...has to go over to the desert kingdom next week to return the horse...somehow... something came up dont know what...""he said sighing shaking his head some looking at fang ""and the horse isnt that bad though i understand why you think that""he said sighing."
1542,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:28:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang frowned and sighed. ""How can you not think that. Mana was your daughter. Your eldest. If she hadn't been so foolish she would still be here. If not for those.."" He sighed but calmed himself. ""Sorry."" He closed his eyes wanting the topic to be changed. There was no way he would ever feel differently toward horses."
1543,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:33:28+0000,Sirensong,"He sighed some looking at fang *i dont blame the horse...she wasnt wearing her helmet..*he thought sighing before wiggling his finger at chess""your helmet next time a new one..the straps broke... im surpruised fang didnt noticte that...""he said frowning before tossing a new one at her he gave a sigh before looking at fang""rest up..you might be able to come home tommrow""he said before walking away."
1544,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:37:35+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang sighed and gave a nod. He shook his head and closed his eyes wondering what Chess was going to do while he rested up. Giving a small yawn he drifted off and frowned in his sleep. He was dreaming of Mana. She had been amazing and he blamed her just as much as he did the horse. He had always been afraid of horses and that day had just made it so much worse.
1545,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:39:38+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some before walking and looking at fang before taking care of commander who layed down in the guys livving room chess sat on the back of commander and leaned agianst the couch and watched tv that way she smiled happily looking around ""....this is nice !""she said smiling looking around happily."
1546,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:43:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed in his sleep feeling Chess's presence in the room. He was glad she was there, it brought comfort to him and his dreams changed to ones of her and him together. He would probably sleep the day away and wake up tomorrow afternoon.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana woke up again and sighed brushing out her hair before going to find Jericho. She thought about exploring a little, but thought better of it when she ended up lost."
1547,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:51:58+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and luaghed some when he found her""come on want to take the dogs for a walk""he asked giving her a leash ""you can explore while we do it?""he asked smiling he liked going outside he smiled and put his sunglasses on and walked outside some he gave a sigh ""Nina..walk girl""he said trying to get the dog to slow down."
1548,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:54:20+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Okay."" She smiled walking with the dogs. She frowned as the one walked a little to fast for her. If she ran she would be able to keep up but she didn't want to run. ""Jericho, are you going to be busy later?"" She asked hoping he wouldn't be. She needed to get new clothing. She had left all her stuff behind."
1549,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T16:56:26+0000,Sirensong,"jericho shook his head no ""just wait a few minutes they will calm down ""he said before smiling when nina slowed""shes a very proud dog""he said luaghing about the way she walked ""why do you want to go shopping?""he asked smiling happily he just shook his head slightly worried about his sister though he shouldnt have been."
1550,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:00:48+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""I don't have any clothing here. I just need to buy a few outfits and I'll be fine. I don't have much money on me so I'll make due with what I can afford."" She sighed but smiled as she watched the dogs walking. ""She is a proud dog indeed."" She shook her head thinking about everything that had happen."
1551,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:06:14+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some ""you dont think anyone will kidnapp chess to get back at fang do ya i know some princes got a quarrel ...against him ""he said sighing worriedly""i know i shouldnt be worried about it ....but i am Kohana""he said sighing shaking his head happily and worriedly looking at kohana he just shook his head some."
1552,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:09:31+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed and frowned. ""The only people whom would have any thing against Fang are Shinya's friends. I wouldn't put it passed them to do such a thing. Not to worry you or anything. I would be worried to, but Fang wouldn't waste a moment going to save her."" She sighed knowing it probably hadn't helped hearing that but she would not lie."
1553,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:13:03+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some ""your just put my worst fears... to life...""he said sighing some ""..she wouldnt leave commander ...""he said sighing ""so if she leaves commander....fangs gioing to find that suspicous ...""he said sighing frowning he knew about some of shinyas allies""who are all of shinya's friends that way i can keep tabs on them""he asked."
1554,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:16:00+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a sigh. ""Well you know the man whom owns that horse she is going to return. I think he's one of them. Then there is a guy named Ben. He's a tricky person. You'll only find him in dark alleys. I don't know many of the others but I know he has friends all over."" She frowned worrying a little now."
1555,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:19:06+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho bit his teeth ""i know that man well with the horse""he said sighing shaking his head some he didnt like him at all""...chess is supposed to take the horse...next week ...this upcoming one acutely""he said sighing looking at Kohana now he was just worried ""should i be to worried?""he asked sighing feeling his heart speed up."
1556,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:22:13+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana sighed and looked at him. ""I am just as worried. Maybe you should call someone and tell them to go with her."" She said knowing Chess would be safer with a people with her. ""I don't trust that man and I don't trust Shinya."" She shook her head not wanting anything to happen to her friend."
1557,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:27:09+0000,Sirensong,"He sighed some and nodded""im sure fang will go with her but if i need to i will send people...with her""he said sighing some looking at Kohana ""i am rather worried for her..and you""he said sighing shaking his head some "" i hope everything will be okay...""he said looking at kohana ""the other dog..is thomas""he said smiling."
1558,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:30:20+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I am worried about her too. Hello Thomas."" She smiled looking down at the dog. She sighed thinking about something. ""I wanna learn to fight. I am tried of not being able to defend my self. My mother was a skilled dancer and fighter so why can't I be."" She sighed knowing it probably sounded silly to Jericho."
1559,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:32:17+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded""their bascilly both the same..same rythms at times...""he said sighing ""ill teach you ""he said sighing looking around ""..should i tell chess...to be careful and not to go riding on her own...just not bother telling her that cuase she wont listen...""he asked sighing shaking his head some knowing she wouldnt."
1560,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:36:16+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and gave a nod. ""Thank you and I'll tell her. She needs to be more careful I don't know how many times Fang has stressed that to her. That and looking after herself better. He's stressed that one too."" She sighed as she looked around walking the dogs. ""Do you think I'll be any good at fighting?"""
1561,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:40:11+0000,Sirensong,"he nodded some ""of course you will ! your great at dancing ""he said sighing shaking his head some looking at kohana "".... fnag will keep stressting and she probably wont listen just not on purpouse.. she will just keep forgetting ""he said sighing smiling at kohana luaghign slightly he gave a sigh and smiled some happily."
1562,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:43:50+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled at Jericho. ""I know I say it a lot, but thank you. I really like you and am glad to be spending time with you."" She looked at him and smiled again. ""So what do you do for fun around here?"" She asked curiously about it. She knew Fang had loved to go fishing, but every one had there own thing."
1563,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:50:17+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and shook his head some ""....fun not much ""he said sighing ""...playing with the dogs at the dog park...""he said sighing shaking his head some ""... i want some gummy and ice cream ""he said sighing some looking at Kohana ""im curious your lighting why dont you ever using outside of dance?""he asked sighing."
1564,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:53:05+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Ice cream sounds nice right now."" She smiled at him as she walked. ""My lightning.. well it's because of my mother. I got the power from her you see. She made me swear never to use it for violence. I don't know why other then that's what any mother would do, but she had sounded so scared. Plus I've never really been taught how to control it that well. I can only use it on small levels at the moment."""
1565,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T17:56:45+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some ""ah i understand but you dont have yo use it for voilence you could help out with the rain..we hardly ever get any ..so we really cant grow any crops that need alot of water...""he said sighing shaking his head some ""and ice creams always good !""he said smiling happily he gave a sigh and shook his head some."
1566,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:00:01+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana looked at him and gave a nod. ""I could try but I am not sure if I am at that level yet. Maybe with some training though."" She smiled at him and sighed. ""Ice cream."" She was happy and it showed. ""Can we get some?"" She asked happy to be with him right now. She wondered if learning to fight and use her power would be hard."
1567,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:03:34+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some and smiled happily""sure lets do it""he said walking to the ice cream shop""here go get the ice cream ill stay with the dogs""he said smiling he pet nina and thomas *why i am so happy around her...*he thought sighing thinking about the past *yeah..*he thought smiling looking around happily."
1568,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:07:47+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Okay."" Kohana said as she walked into the shop and got the ice cream. She felt over joyed when she was with Jericho. He was so kind and fun to be with. She wasn't sure if feeling like this was normal, but she didn't care. Walking out with the ice cream she smiled at him as she handed him his. ""You know I am happy when I am around you."""
1569,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:09:29+0000,Sirensong,"""same here Kohana its more then normal...its a happiness that just ...like ice cream ""he said smiling shaking his head some before taking his ice cream ""your faveriotre color what is it?""he asked sighing some looking at Kohana he didnt seem as tough as his brother but when it came down to it jericho was alot tougher then the others."
1570,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:15:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and gave a nod. ""Yes I feel the same. I like electric blue and purple. Some white too. Green on some days."" She giggled knowing it sounded weird. ""How about you?"" she was watching him and sighed wondering if that was weird of her to do. She ate her ice cream with a smile on her face."
1571,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:19:49+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some ""well i like green and blue sometimes dark royal purple ""he said sighing looking at her""grey sometimes depending on my mood ""he said smiling shaking his head some he did mean that""pinks not my faveriotre color... at all""he said sighing shaking his head some ""i like strawberry ice cream ""he said smiling."
1572,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:22:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana beamed. ""I don't like pink either. I love strawberry Ice cream!"" She was happy they had something in common. She finished her ice cream and smiled thinking about it all. ""What are you going to do now?"" She asked hoping he still had some time to spend with her. She hoped she wasn't coming off to be clingy."
1573,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:26:20+0000,Sirensong,"jericho smiled some ""Spend more time with you okay... your faveriotre animal?""he asked smiling some as if he was happy very happy he just wanted to know more of her likes and dislikes""faveriotre flower?""he asked smiling quite happy and seriours at the same time he gave and shook his head some lightly."
1574,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:29:14+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and sighed. ""I like most animals except for snakes and spiders. I like sunflowers and lilacs."" She told him smiling and laughing a little. ""How about you? She was happy to be learning more about him. ""I am glad to be here with you."" She smiled and moved a little bit closer to him."
1575,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:33:01+0000,Sirensong,"""sunflowers and .... i like dogs about it... lizards to and same here ""he said smiling ""i love cartoon movies..brings me back to a simpler time""he said sighing shaking his head thinking about everything going on around him he gave a sigh and shook his head some ""i got alot of friends but no real ones except you and chess""he said sighing."
1576,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:36:11+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""I like cartoon movies too. Though I like movies that have meaning in them too. I don't have any friends beside you and Chess."" she sighed smiling up at him. ""You are really cool you know."" She smiled and looked up at the sky. ""You know sometimes I find it hard to believe that there is any thing wrong."""
1577,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:40:37+0000,Sirensong,"jericho nodded knowing what she ment""some movies are just stupid though ""he said sighing some "" thanks so are you and... isnt the sky beautiful today ?""he asked sighing some happily he just shook his head some and looked around seeing people walking by them talking excitedly he gave a sigh and shook his head some."
1578,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-21T18:42:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Oh it is!"" She beamed smiling at him and giggling a little. ""It is so nice here, though I do miss home a little."" She was glad that at least she had Jericho with her. ""Thank you for hanging out with me and all."" she reached down to pet the dogs. She had never had many pets and when she did they never lasted long."
1579,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T00:16:53+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some and blushed lightly wondering why she was giggling so much""...yeah i bet i know how ya feel when im away from home ""he said sighing shaking his head some looking around oddly he gave a sigh and thought about chess *shes probably taking commander back to the stables..*he thought sighing, Chess gave a sigh and was walking on the road with commander she gave a sigh wondering about everything *hmm...*she thought sighing obiviously competely worried about worried about fang *bring the rain..*she thought sighing *bring the rain...*she thought."
1580,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T02:29:42+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod. ""Yeah, you probably do."" She said smiling and sighed. ""I am sorry if I am smiling or giggling to much. I'm just really happy when I am around you."" she sighed and shook her head wondering how he felt about all of this. She hoped her brother was doing okay. He had been through a lot in just one day."
1581,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T02:38:04+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a happy sigh and shook his head""its okay you just look to cute when your luaghing...""he said smiling looking at her some oddly as if thinking about everything he did wonder what the future would hold for all of them he gave a sigh he didnt want shinya touching kohana at all *that jerk..*he thought sighing."
1582,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T02:40:21+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled as she watched him. She really did like Jericho. She remembered first meeting him in the garden back home. She seemed to run into him a lot there in the garden. Sighing she wondered if Shinya would ever be brought to justice. Some one needed to put that man in his place. It wasn't just about what he had done to her, but to all the people he had hurt."
1583,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T02:45:20+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some thinking about everything ""its sad im worried about fang...but its not cause i care for him...in any way shape or form ""he said sighing though he did care because chess did like fang a whole lot *as long as commander near shes okay *he thought sighing hoping it was true he shook his head some."
1584,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T02:48:50+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""Okay. So what do you wanna do now?"" She looked up at the sky and started to silently count the clouds. It was a lovely day out and she still had a lot to see here. ""So can I see your room. I hope that doesn't sound weird or any thing."" She sighed hoping he didn't think she was weird. She was just curious."
1585,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:22:15+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some ""yeah i just got to make sure..no ones around everybody talks in this kingdom if anyone sees it..who knows what they will..say""he said sighing shaking his head some before leading the way back to the castle he gave a sigh some ""Were having a festival here want to come?""he asked oddly."
1586,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:30:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled. ""Okay and Yes. I would love to come. It sounds like it would be a lot of fun."" Standing she couldn't wait. It was the most excited she had been in a long time. The last time she had felt like this was when she had danced at a event for the first time. she had been only seven, but she had danced next to her mother at a festival back home."
1587,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:34:03+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh some ""ya know something my mother once told me...if you do something with your heart..then she would always be there with me is that how it is with you and dancing you dance cause you feel like your moms with you..or cause you just like dancing ""he asked either sounded fine to him."
1588,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:43:29+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled a little and there was a sadness in her eyes. ""I dance because it does make me feel like my mother is with me, but also it is a family thing. Her mother danced and so on. I feel like through me they all live on. In fact the lightning power was passed on like dancing too. I do like to dance of course."" She smiled and sighed."
1589,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:46:57+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some ""yeah...""he said sighing ""i quess thats why chess is trying so hard with the club""he said sighing ""she wants her mother to be with her... she said sometimes...she dosent even know how her and ted got home or got to...the castle""he said sighing ""she said mom was guiding the reigns...or ted just knew his way to well""he said luaghing walking."
1590,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:51:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod as she walked. ""Yeah, sometimes you can try to hard with something. I think Chess tries to hard sometimes."" She sighed worrying about her friend. ""Do you think she'll be okay?"" She asked looking over at him and sighing. She was the kind to look after people, but she couldn't do much from here."
1591,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:53:42+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and nodded""fang will need to put her in her place from time to time but yes she will be with fangs help ""he said sighing shaking his head some before smiling at Kohana ""you are a very smart woman...""he said sighing he used woman becuase he didnt see her as a girl in any way shape or form."
1592,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T03:59:19+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana blushed and gave a shy smile. ""Thank you."" She wasn't used to being called smart or a woman, but she didn't mind. ""So why did you call me a woman.. I mean I not really that old, but I am old enough to get married."" She sighed wondering about it. It was strange to be called such. Last time she had heard any one being complemented like that it was her mother by the king, well her father."
1593,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T04:01:02+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at her""becuase you have more brains..then the girls who cause trouble yoyur very smart and pretty""he said sighing ""and very nice and caring..and dont tell me your not""he said sighing ""and you put up with fang only a woman could do that""he said smiling but he gave a sigh thinking about his little sister to."
1594,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T04:04:16+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"""I..I"" She was blushing really bad now. Her heart was racing too. There had been a lot of nice things said. He had even called her pretty. Looking down at the ground she wondered how she was supposed to respond to that. ""Thank you."" She mumbled knowing that was a start. He was handsome and smart himself."
1595,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T04:07:23+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some ""haha im sorry if i embrassed ya ...""he said sighing before turning the dogs lose when he got to the castle he shook his head some and gave a happy sigh as he opened the door *oh my..*he thought shaking his head some he looked around as if thinking about everything going on at the moment."
1596,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T04:10:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana shook her head and smiled. ""It's fine, I am just not used to hearing things like that. Though you are smart and handsome yourself."" She smiled at him and giggled a little before watching the dogs run off. She followed after him looking around as she walked. It would take some time to get used to this place."
1597,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T04:11:51+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at Kohana ""oh well thanks...""he said rubbing the back of his neck embrassed he gave a happy sigh before showing her his room it had alot of handguns and knives in it ""you never know when you might need it""he said sighing hoping she wouldnt ask much questions at all he just shook his head some."
1598,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-22T04:16:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and looked around with big eyes. ""Wow."" was all she could really say about his room. Was he really worried about something or did he just enjoy collecting stuff like this. either way it wasn't her business to ask. Smiling at him she slipped her one hand into one of his and sighed feeling safe that way."
1599,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-25T18:29:24+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho slightly smiled and rubbed Kohana's hand slightly he gave a happy sigh ""okay maybe i can get over chess liking fang...""he said smiling shaking his head some before looking around as if thinking off some things ""i reallyy do like times like these""he said sighing shaking his head some lightly and smiling."
1600,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-25T19:46:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and gave a nod. ""Yes, I am glad. I think these times too."" She leaned her head on his shoulder and gave a soft happy sigh. She was falling in love and she knew it all to well. She also knew that if Shinya saw her now he would be enraged by this. Since she had never loved him and that was what he wanted most from her."
1601,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T17:41:04+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed and looked at Kohana and smiled some ""we better... go ..to the kitchen ""he said before smiling and walking off to go to the kitchen he gave a happy sigh and shook his head some and gave a happy smile thinking of everything he gave a sigh and looked around ""you are very nice Kohana cute and funny to !""he said smiling luaghing slightly."
1602,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T17:42:46+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and followed after him she blushed at his words and a smile crossed her face. ""Thank you. You are wonderful and kind as well."" She was glad to be here with him. Glad it was him she was with more so. Sighing she hoped things would work out for the best in time. She had to have faith."
1603,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T17:46:47+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and shook his head some "" why thank you""he said before getting to the big kitchen he sighed and grabbed chococlate sweets you could say would be consider his drug he gave an odd sigh and shook his head some looking around ""...Coco... really good here...""he said sighing""i like watermelon covered with chococlate""he said smiling."
1604,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T17:49:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and looked around the kitchen. It was big, just as big as the one back home. ""I like watermelon, but chocolate just makes me sad. Mother used to make chocolate goods when I was young. I can't eat chocolate with out imagining her smiling face."" She sighed but smiled. Sometimes she loved those memories, other it just brought back the memories of her mother's death."
1605,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T17:57:22+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some ""ya know how to... help with that make good chocolcate memories""he said smiling looking at Kohana he gave a sigh wondering how chess was sleeping he chuckled some and smiled lightly ""ya know...id rather see your beautiful smile then a frown !""he said smiling happily."
1606,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T17:59:53+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana laughed and smiled at him. His words had made her feel warm inside. ""What kind of chocolate memories?"" She asked through her giggling. She was enjoying this moment more then she thought she would. He had that effect on her, though it was a good effect. ""I like it when I smile too, though not as much as I like your smile."""
1607,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:04:03+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a funky grin he gave a wink at her""ah now if i told ya... i couldnt follow through with it""he said sighing he was slightly thinking about licking some chocolate off her face he gave an odd sigh he was afraid shed freak out""..smores...are always good...when your settled inside around the fire place when the lights go out... everyones luaghing telling stories""he said smiling."
1608,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:08:28+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled thinking about what he had in mind. ""S'mores are nice."" She gave a relaxed sigh and watched him closely. ""Do you always have this calming effect on people?"" She asked flirting a little with him. She saw no harm in it. He was nice and she really did like him. Maybe being here wouldn't be so bad."
1609,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:13:35+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and shook his head some ""nope..mostly they ...get so ..stressed out their hair stands up like elietricty "" he said smiling at her he gave an odd sigh before looking in the fridge for as much as he ate he was all skin and bones but he had muscles to he sighed some ""so kohana what do you like the most...?""he asked."
1610,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:16:03+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana giggled and smiled. Sighing she shook her head and watched him some more. ""Depends on how you mean that. I like a lot of things."" She sighed wondering if he meant about himself, food, or in general. There could be a lot of answers to a question like that and each being the right answer in it's own right."
1611,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:22:00+0000,Sirensong,"jericho smiled""anything ""he said smiling looking at her *she really is amazing..*he thought sighing shaking his head some looking around at all the food before getting a cookie he gave a happy sigh thats how the kitchen staff kept him happy was keeping his teeth munching on food he did hope Kohana didnt ask why he ate so many sweets."
1612,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:24:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and sighed before answering his question. ""I like you the most, warm windy days in the spring and fall, I like it when I shock Fang, the look on his face is priceless, dancing, gummy bears, sunflower fields, and good memories."" she gave him a big smile when she finished speaking. ""How about you?"""
1613,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:27:48+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled""I really like you i like laying on the boardwalks on sunnydays feeling the warm sun or laying on the beach good memories... some dancing..""he said sighing "" sweets sweets deffitantly""he said sighing seeing some of the staff looking at him from the door way wondering weather it was safe to come in or not."
1614,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:33:17+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and gave a nod. ""Why sweets?"" She was curious as to why he ate so many sweets. Was there a reason or did he just enjoy them that much. Looking around the room some more, she waited for his response. Maybe it would be something simple or maybe not. Either way she was sure she would still like him."
1615,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:36:52+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh some ""thats the only way..i dont... try and hang people upside down...or tie them to something...""he said munching away on a whole box of them he gave a sigh he had quite a few cavties in his life but they just didnt bug him anymore he tipped his head and sighed some looking at kohana ""theres a reason why chess calls me the devil brother""he said sighing."
1616,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:39:37+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and asked no more about the subject. ""So can I have one?"" She asked wondering if he would share with her. She ate sweets every now and then, but it all really depended on what kind of sweets they were. She liked cookies and gummies over most sweets. Caramel was okay too."
1617,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:42:48+0000,Sirensong,Jericho nodded and gave her a cookie he gave an odd sigh he had an odd habit of hanging people and he didnt know why though he didnt want Kohana knowing that he gave an odd sigh and rubbed the back of his head some before grinning he gave an odd sigh seeing one of his brothers in the doorway who just ignored him.
1618,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:44:48+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana took the cookie and smiled before nibbling on it like a rabbit might. This was a habit she had had since she was little. She seemed to be off in her own little world at the moment, though she had noticed a person in the doorway. For a moment she had wondered whom that had been, but she figured she would find out later."
1619,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:51:05+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at kohana and led her outside to the back ""hmm... we got flowers that...only bloom at night""he said seeing the sun go down he smiled seeing the white flowers with blue on them starting to bloom he smiled happily""arent they cool...?""he asked smiling lightly ""they dont die even when their picked...""he said sighing."
1620,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:54:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana was taken by the flowers. They were cool indeed. ""How beautiful."" She muttered as she watched them. She smiled and hugged Jericho after a moment. ""Thank you for showing me around and all."" She was glad he had been kind to her. It seemed like a normal thing for him, but maybe she was just a different case then most people."
1621,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T18:57:08+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled some ""your welcome...ill show you the other parts of the castle..so you dont get lost again"" he said smiling he gave a happy sigh before yawning ""..i better get some sleep...""he said sighing ""we got a eventful day tommrow"" he said sighing smiling looking at Kohana he gave a sigh and shook his head hoping to show Kohana the sights."
1622,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-27T19:01:07+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a thankful nod. ""Thank you again. You should get some rest. I am sure I can find my room now."" She smiled and knew seeing the rest of the castle could wait until tomorrow. It would be best any how, that way she would remember more of it. She often forgot things she had seen half a sleep."
1623,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:14:02+0000,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh before walking off he didnt want kohana to know some of his secrets he gave an odd sigh he would eventually have to tell her but for now he wouldnt he gave a sigh knowing the sun would be up in fangs kingdom, Chess sighed she had snuck back to fang *the doctor said he should be able to come home if hes rested enough *she thought worriedly looking hoping fang would wake anytime her farther was at the castle she hadnt stop to say hello mostly cause he was chattering away with the king."
1624,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:18:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana had gone to her room and fallen fast on sleep on her bed. She had a feeling that Jericho had secrets, though she respected that because whom didn't. She had her own inner demons to hide away from the world.<br/><br/><br/>Fang had woken up and was getting ready to return home. He was told to rest for about a week and take it easy. Of course he had no intention of doing that at all. He was going to go home and do what he had been doing before hand."
1625,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:23:14+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some ""you ready fangy... ?""she asked sighing she seemed more so worried about stuff lately she gave a sigh thinking about her brother *how i miss him... but..everything will be okay..*she thought before trying to lean up to kiss fang on the cheek she still wasnt as tall as she needed to be *everytime im around...fang..i need to be taller*she thought sighing."
1626,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:25:57+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled at her. ""Yep, I'm ready to get home. I've never missed that place this much before."" He said leaning down and kissing her on the lips. He sighed and smiled. ""I dreamed about you last night. It wasn't the same as having you in my bed, but hey, at least in my mind you were with me."" He smiled and took her hand as he walked toward home."
1627,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:30:46+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some looking at fang ""i know how ya feel ""she gave an odd sigh ""can i ..say something ""she said sighing she knew she could but she was going to ask anyways ""i want to go somewere today..and i want you to come with me""she said sighing looking at fang *im letting him come into my world sorta..*she thought sighing."
1628,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:33:26+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and gave a nod. ""Okay, I'll go. Don't really care where you are going, but if you want me there I'll be there."" He smiled and sighed. He was glad she was letting him in a little. Sighing he looked at his home when he got there and shook his head. ""I should go see my father first before anything else. If you don't mind."" He smiled at her."
1629,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:40:37+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some ""your farthers..not the only one whos there...""she said frowning ""i simply want to ignore the two brothers... and my farther though if the two see me their going to follow us everywere... ""she said truthfully looking at fang she just shook her head some thinking about everything lately."
1630,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:42:31+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod. ""Well then I can check in when we get back."" He smiled at her and took her hand again. ""Shall we go then?"" He asked knowing it would be best to get going now and not take any chances of her brothers seeing them. His father wouldn't be that upset over him not checking in right away."
1631,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:48:07+0000,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""oh and they already know weve slept in the same bed so the first questions their going to ask... me is... are you stilla virgin... i swear thats all they care about""she said frowning the worse then jericho on that stuff..i think theres a reason for that though ""she said sighing seeming rightfully annoyned thinking about them."
1632,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:51:23+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed shaking his head. ""Makes me wonder what kind of older sister Mana would have been had she lived."" He smiled and shook his head. It was a happy thought. He figured she would still be babying him like she always had been. That thought lead to another one. His mother. He wondered where she had gone off to."
1633,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:53:40+0000,Sirensong,"Chess chuckled some ""like any other protective over you only wanting the best..but probably wanting to choke you at times""she said sighing looking at fang ""..i love all my brother just some i dont like... right now""she said sighing looking at fang ""ya know... my friends really arent that bad""she said looking at him."
1634,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T17:56:16+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled at little. ""Never said they were."" He smirked and took her hand again. ""Though I can imagine they've said some pretty awful things about me."" He shrugged not caring if they had or not. For a moment his thoughts went back to his mother and he frowned for just a moment."
1635,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:03:09+0000,Sirensong,"""hmm the Loyal ones no not really..they just said your a grumpy prince... who dosent like horses..and they leave it at that..""she said luaghing thinking about one ""be nice ...to one of them if you make her cry ill smack you in the head""she said sighing shaking her head ""do not say anything about her height...""she said warning him."
1636,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:05:43+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang rolled his eyes. ""Fine and it sounds like your friend know me pretty well."" He joked before smiling at her and sighing. He felt a little tired at the moment, but he wouldn't let that slow him down any. ""So how much farther before we get there?"" He asked hoping it wasn't to much farther from there."
1637,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:08:35+0000,Sirensong,"""its not that far ...""she said before walking into something like a gym but the room she walked into was mats she sighed and sat down on one of them she patted a place next to her *its rather relaxing in here *she thought sighing hearing the music and the water she gave an odd look looking at fang wondering what he was thinking."
1638,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:11:41+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and followed her. He sat down next to her and sighed glancing over at her for a moment. ""What are you thinking about?"" He asked curious about it. He knew what was on his own mind and it would be best if he got it off his mind. He was glad to be out with Chess, however, it was nice and going out was something he didn't do much of."
1639,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:16:31+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him ""i was thinking about you...""she said sighing hearing a set of footsteps who sat on the other side of her she looked at fang and sighed some she looked at her friends who was watching her and fang *oh please dont let it be a bad day for them...*she thought sighing before seeing a bruise on her friends neck."
1640,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:18:27+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""I was thinking about Destria.. my mother and the last time I saw her."" He said before glancing over at her friends. He would allow them to make the first move, that way he could set his tone to match their own. He glanced at Chess wondering if she was going to say anything or not."
1641,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:27:07+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some looking at the bruise mark ""i see...punk... decided to tell ya off today ""she said sighing looking at her friends even she had rode punk before he wasnt the most gracious horse to ride if you werent careful he would throw you on the ground, Angie nodded""your right punk did... he fractured my arm ""she said not sounding happy at all."
1642,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:30:31+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chose to remain quiet. He had a few choice words in mind but he would keep them to himself. His outer face said he was indifferent to the topic. He hoped Chess would be pleased that he was trying to behave himself on account of her. He cared about her and knew this meant a lot to her, so he would do his best not to be as rude as he normally was."
1643,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:34:33+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a chuckle noticting fang she gave a sigh and looked at him ""..i dont think you want to say anything she may have a fracture arm...but when she hits..you dont remember much ""she said sighing she saw her friend looking at fang and sighed""so he is trying to behave for you i wasnt sure...if it was him or if you decided to drag a cut out ...board with you chess...""she said teasing her friend slightly."
1644,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:39:30+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and laid back as he thought about stuff to keep himself from saying something he shouldn't. He was starting to hurt a little too. ""I wish that rat b@stard would have shot my tongue off. It would be a lot easier not to be rude without it."" He mumbled to himself before closing his eyes for a moment."
1645,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:44:30+0000,Sirensong,"Angie sighed some ""why ..then you couldnt be yourself... ""she said sighing she looked at chess and gave her an odd look who just ended up grabbing fang and hugging him ""dont suqeeze the poor guy to death he was just shot twice..no need to crush him with what little boobs you have ""she said before feeling chess smack her on the head for that remark."
1646,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:47:33+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and winced. ""Okay, I get it."" He said before sighing and thinking about his mother again. ""Gosh if I think about that woman any more she's going to show up and that would just be a nightmare."" He huffed not wanting to see his mother again. Not after how she had left him. He knew his father would be in a mood to if Destria showed up out of the blue."
1647,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:53:06+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some she looked at her other friend who was rather quiet she rarely ever talked but when she did it was worth it she looked at fang and sighed when things calmed down she leaned against him as if saying dont worry about it ""it will be okay i proisme ""she said before getting up slightly and looking at angie""get a sling on your arm please.."" she said not happy with the girl not having a sling."
1648,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T18:55:40+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and gave a nod. He was happy for Chess being in his life. Sighing he looked at her friends and shook his head. He was really trying hard not to make comments, no matter how funny he thought they sounded in his own mind. He held his tongue and went by the old saying. If you can't say anything nice don't say any thing at all."
1649,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:01:05+0000,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and sighed some looking at him and grabbed his hand before walking ""okay speak...""she said sighing ""youve held it for how long now..go ahead say it""she said sighing ""when i say behave i dont mean dont make any insults whatsoever""she said looking at him and shaking her head some before sighing."
1650,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:04:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang got a smirk on his face and took a deep breath. ""Your one friend. Crooked arm I believe her name was. Yeah I think she would look better with her arm healed in a unnatural position. It would bring more to her dull figure. Your chest size, well let me tell you. There's more then enough to see there."" He gave a happy grin after he had finished."
1651,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:13:29+0000,Sirensong,"Chess crossed her arms before sighing ""numbe rone her name is angie okay..and i dare you to call her crooked arm infront of her...she may be short...but shes more a threat to you then i am...""she said sighing knowing angie right well ""and you dont need to be talking about my chest size""she said pulling her shirt down some before grabbing her jacket and buttoing it up."
1652,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:15:48+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged and chuckled. ""Gosh you, you should know me by now. I'm just being myself."" He said before pulling her into his arms and kissing her cheek. He was happy regardless. ""Plus I'm not afraid of people."" He smiled and shook his head before yawing a little. He hoped they would be returning home soon."
1653,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:18:42+0000,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some ""no talking about my chest okay..."" she said looking at him before snuggling towards him ""let me call a car that way you dont have to walk so far...im not paying though you are""she said sighing lightly thinking about everything lately she shook her head and smiled some *fang...*she thought happily."
1654,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:23:48+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged and smiled, ""Okay and I don't mind paying."" He pulled her close and smiled more. He was glad to have a girl like her. She was nothing like the other girls he knew. Smiling he knew his father would have few things to say to him when he got home, let and he would probably take a nap."
1655,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:27:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh ""...you cant pull me any closer...any closer...and it might seem a little wrong "" she joked looking at him she really did like him she shook her head and sighed some looking around she felt rather happy with fang""let me quess you want me to take a nap with you later?""she asked happily."
1656,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:31:08+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and chuckled. ""Maybe, though I wont make you."" He sighed as he realized how tried he really was. He hoped his father wouldn't keep him from resting long. He kissed Chess's forehead and smiled to himself. ""It's nice having you next to me is all."" He told her with a big old smile on his face."
1657,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:35:57+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some and got in the car when it came "".... how can i say no..when you got that smile...fang..""she said smiling wishing everything would be okay in the fututre but she knew it would be okay she gave a happy sigh and leaned against fang *everything i thought about him was wrong *she thought sighing"
1658,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:38:39+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang got in the car and smiled as Chess leaned against him. He was glad to have these times. He had been wrong about her when he had first met her. Now he was glad she had showed up with that stupid horse. Smiling he sighed as the car slowed down and stopped outside the castle. ""I'll go speak to my father really quick before heading up to my room."" He told her as he held the door for her."
1659,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:42:54+0000,Sirensong,She nodded before getting out she gave a sigh as she walked in the castle she heard luaghing coming from the kings room *there still talking i see *she thought before walking to fang room part of her just wanted to say away for the whole week though she couldnt do that at all she knew that *i have to atleast say hello to all of them *she thought sighing.
1660,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:46:02+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang walked to his father's room and knocked. He felt like he might pass out at this rate. ""Hey old man, I'm home. Now I'm going to bed."" He called hoping his father wouldn't be cruel and call him in. He had given enough of info as it was. Plus he really didn't want to talk with any more people today."
1661,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:48:19+0000,Sirensong,"His farther sighed ""go get your rest""was all he said he fiquried the boy had been shot enough times he probably wanted to sleep for days he gave an odd sigh thinking about chess knowing she wouldnt show till dinner again *hmm...*he thought sighing shaking his head some looking around *those two ..will be trouble..*he thought sighing."
1662,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:51:24+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang felt glad when his father said that. Yawning he walked off to his room and curled up in his bed. Hopefully someone would wake him for dinner. He didn't even bother changing out of his clothing. Smiling he snuggled up to Chess and closed his eyes. Soon he had drifted off and was snoring lightly. He didn't often snore, but when he did it was because he was sleeping well."
1663,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:54:08+0000,Sirensong,Chess gave a slight sigh though happy she was mostly staying awake listening to his snoring told her everything was okay and right in the world *hes sucha sweety pie at times... *she thought sighing rubbing his hair lightly she had barraced the door that way her two brothers couldnt cause any trouble for fang when he was asleep.
1664,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:57:06+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled every now and then while he was sleeping. Around dinner time he rolled over drooling a little on his pillow. He was still sound a sleep, though if he knew what time it was he wouldn't be. He gave a small smile and mumbled Chess's name before snoring a little bit more. He was dreaming about her."
1665,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T19:59:47+0000,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh and shook him lightly ""hey you its time to eat""she said before kissing his cheek she gave an odd sigh and shook her head hearing alot of noise *my brothers ...*she thought sighing before looking at fang hopign to see his eyes open she gave a sigh some played with fang hair hoping to wake him up if not then she would just jump on him."
1666,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-29T20:02:32+0000,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang opened his eyes and smiled. ""Hello beautiful."" He mumbled rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. He wasn't going to bother with his messy hair or his clothing. He was just going to go down to dinner and eat. Stretching he stood and started for the door. ""Dinner time?"" He asked hoping so. He was rather hungry at the moment."
1667,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T14:20:00+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""yep it is fang""she said sighing removing the baricade she gave a sigh and opened the door and smiled some waiting for fang *hmm i cant wait to see what were having *she thought sighing ""fang you better hurry up ""she said sighing wishing slightly everything would go okay for once *..dont...even..start..you two..*she thought worriedly."
1668,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T15:42:56+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang gave a nod and tiredly made his way to the dining hall. Once there he sank down in his chair and rubbed at his eyes again. Next time he went hunting people he would wear protective gear. He was curious as to what they would be eating for dinner tonight. With Kohana gone that meant his father was free to influence the cooks again.
1669,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:08:07+0100,Sirensong,Chess sighed when eh sat down straight across from her was her farther it seemed more so awkward then terrible meeting she gave an awkward cough and fangs dad looked everyone they ended up having crab and lobster with mac and cheese and watermelon no matter how terribly awkward it looked around each other.
1670,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:15:20+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang poked at his food then looked at his father. ""I miss Kohana being here. When she was in here we didn't have weird things like this for dinner. What is it with you and mac an cheese. What is it with this family and mac an cheese?"" He sighed and just start grumbling to himself as he ate nothing but watermelon. He clearly had something bothering him."
1671,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:19:49+0100,Sirensong,"His farther sighed ""becuase mac and cheese is good""he was slightly glad fang was grumbling ment he was okay and it broke the awkward silence between chess family *our family grumbles complains argues but we get over it ..why is there family so different*he wondred before slightly tossing a piece of watermelon at fang"
1672,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:24:11+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared at his father and threw a lobster at him. ""Act your age old man."" He chuckled though. He enjoyed these moments, they usually helped him get out of tough times. ""Hey, I.. I want to make a trip to another country once I've rested more. I'm going to go see my mother's parents. That is if you don't mind me going."""
1673,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:30:12+0100,Sirensong,"He looked at fang and spit out his drink quickly ""fang says what?""he said sighing ""erm ... well..i quess thats fine....i quess... ""he said sighing shaking his head some not excepting it he gave a quick look and sighed some ""behave yourself though..and take chess...with you..she will make you behave""he said serioursly ."
1674,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:35:08+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang was holding back laughter. ""But dad, it's no fun if I don't rob a bank and blow up half the country."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""What do you think I'm going to do. I'd be more then glad to take Chess, but really? I'm just going to my grandparents for a week. Plus grandmother has wicked aim."" He frowned remembering the woman from when he was younger."
1675,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:40:31+0100,Sirensong,"He sighed some ""i dont care... fang..the more people to keep you behaving...the more im relaxed...a whole week without you..pack up and go now !""he said trying to shove his son off he tended to do stuff like this he saw chess slightly luaghing at the whole scene he gave an odd sigh and just shook his head some."
1676,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:43:13+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and shook his head. ""How do you know I'll come back. Maybe this is my clever way of getting out of being king one day. It's in my blood to run away after all."" He sounded bitter at the end remembering how his mother had run out on them. He really did wish Kohana would take the throne, though maybe his mind would change in time."
1677,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:55:21+0100,Sirensong,"He frowned some before getting up and walking off he gave an odd sigh he frowned some hearing chess stand up to *I have a feeling i know shes thinking right about now... *he thoguht sighing before shaking his head some, Chess sighed some before getting up and walking away *I have to get commander taken care of ...*she thought remembering him."
1678,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T16:59:22+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Fang stood and went back to his room. His father had never sat down with him and talked about what his mother had done or why. He had just left him as a confused child to figure it out for himself. He felt his unease about things and poor attitude was partly do to his life growing up. Sure his father played with him as a kid and all that fatherly stuff. But after his mother ran out and Kohana's mother died. well it was just him and Kohana. Not to mention the change he had noticed after Mana had died.
1679,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:03:20+0100,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh when she got back in she went up to fangs room and threw a wet towel on him "" fang... ""she said sighing before giving him an odd grin ""..ive got to say atleast one thing... do you rememeber much as a kid""she asked oddly she bascily lived in fangs room now though she did get dressed in her own room."
1680,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:07:34+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and looked at her. ""Yeah I remember most of my childhood. Though I can't remember anything from around the age of five. I heard I took a blow to the head and was out of it for quite awhile. Why?"" He was curious as to what she was getting at. Leaning back he sighed and wondered if he should go apologize to his father or not."
1681,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:11:51+0100,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some and nodded""i cant remember anything after four..up till i met..you.. some stuff i can i mean like jerichos pranks on me and memories with ted and mom and dad but thats it ""she said frowning ""dad told me jerichos powers...lashed out at me one day...and thats how ...it happened..and a blow to the head... how?""she asked."
1682,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:16:58+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang frowned and looked away. ""Horse and Mana. Mana was in the stable using her powers. My mother had a wild horse at the time she was trying to tame. Mana lost control of her powers and she scared the horse. It broke out of the stable and came after me. I was in the yard by the kitchen. It would have been a lot worse had my mother not been there to protect me. At least that's what I was told happen."" He sighed looking at her and sighing. ""That year and every thing before it I can't remember. Mana used to tell me when I woke up I was a completely different person. After that accident she become more protective of me."""
1683,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:20:26+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some she gave a sigh and looked at fang she gave a slight sigh before looking out the window ""sometimes i think it would just be better for you if i wasnt here... ""she said sighing looking at something in her hand *why is my life so diffcult...*she thought frowning she sighed some shaking her head as if she was confused all over again."
1684,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:23:13+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. ""Now don't say silly things like that."" He sighed shaking his head. ""You'll helped me out a lot since you got here. I think I would be lost without you."" He kissed her forehead and sighed. He really had grown attached to Chess since she had come to stay at the castle."
1685,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:29:04+0100,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some and looked at fang ""its nice i helped someone out...i feel like im just making myself more confused ""she said sighing before looking at fang and kissing him""im glad...ive atleast done something right.. ""she said sighing she gave an odd sigh ""my head been hurting lately...as if trying to remember something but my brain wont let it""she said sighing."
1686,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:33:13+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed before kissing her back. ""Yeah, maybe you will remember something. Though let's hope it's nothing really bad."" He kissed her forehead and then yawned. ""Shall we watch a move then call it a night?"" He asked feeling sleepy again. Hopefully tomorrow he would be more active."
1687,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:38:21+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""why dont we just call it a night now and just spend a little extra time in bed""she said sighing happily *i dont mind getting some extra sleep espically since fangs been shot twice...*she thought sighing looking at fang she did slightly wonder about a few things espically what she saw in her dream."
1688,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-03-31T17:42:46+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and curled up in his bed. It felt nice to have someone next to him. Smiling he pulled Chess close and yawned. ""You are beautiful, you know."" He was glad she was there and hoped she could see that.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana had woke and gotten dressed, but not left her room. She wasn't sure where to go or what to do. Sitting on her bed and looking out the window she thought about what she could do."
1689,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:13:21+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and just smiled some and giggled lightly""oh come on youve been shot twice..what should you know remember im smelly and stinky ""she said sticking her tounge out and looking at fang she gave a silent sigh though as if remembering something but she just hid that emotion quickly with happiness, Jericho looked around and knocked on Kohanas door ""you awake?""he asked sighing slightly hoping she was well he was more then slightly hoping that she was awake *kohana please be awake !*she thought sighing shaking her head."
1690,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:15:56+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang just smiled and hugged Chess. ""I'm glad you're here with me."" He whispered in her ear as he gave a yawn. He really was thankful for her being there.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana blinked hearing Jericho's voice. ""I'm awake. You can come in."" She called out in response as she sat there on the bed kicking her legs back and forth as she watched the world from her window."
1691,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:18:02+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a nod he sighed walking in ""ya ready to see the rest of the castle...""he asked sighing looking at kohana he did seem not to get much sleep if any at all he tilted his head lightly and looked around as if remembering things he shoudnt*oh my...i dont want to remember that !*he thought sighing shaking his head."
1692,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:22:32+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana jumped up and nodded. ""Yep!"" She was excited to see the rest of the castle. Walking over to him her green dress fanned out around her and she seemed to be much more free and happy then she had been. Maybe it was because the fear she had held was gone at the moment. Or maybe it was due to Jericho's kindness toward her."
1693,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:26:31+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho simply smiled and sighed some ""lovely dress...""he said looking back at her and giving a grin before walking he shook his head lightly thinking about everything he gave an odd sigh and looked at kohana out of the corner of his eye he sighed stopping ""this is...more of the relaxing room around here..well for the adults anyways""he said sighing."
1694,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:30:21+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana blushed and continued to follow him. ""Thank you."" She mumbled to him hoping he had heard. Stopping she looked at the room and smiled. She thought it looked relaxing in her opinion. She was more curious to if they had a garden or not. Or a place for her to practice her dancing."
1695,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:39:23+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh and gave an odd look he was walking backwards he just sighed some before stopping he looked at kohana and the doorways with linen hanging from them ""its a dance room you should check it out...""he said sighing shaking his head some looking around as if thinking about everything he gave a slight sigh hearing noise."
1696,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-01T23:41:30+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Come with me? I could show you some more of my dancing."" She offered with a smile. She was flirting again, though she didn't understand why she kept doing this. Maybe she really was falling for Jericho. She looked toward the dance room and wondered what it was like."
1697,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T00:53:19+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho nodded some and sighed rubbing the back of his neck chewing slightly on something that looked like a tree bark snack he gave an odd sigh and looked at kohana "" you should see it when it...just under stars""he said sighing seeing the fountain he tended to like this place more then any place in the castle well when it was warm anyways."
1698,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T00:56:50+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled as she looked around. It was beautiful and she could imagine that it would be even more so in star light. ""Would you like to see more of my dancing?"" She asked glancing over at him and wondering if he was curious or not. She cared about what he thought and that was strange."
1699,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:06:11+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some happily ""yes i would Kohana..""he said sighing shaking his head ""i feel like im chewing on a tree branch""he said luaghing lightly about the tree bark snack *they ...need to .. bake it longer to be considered jerky... *he thought sighing looking at kohana he seemed to have more on his mind today then he did yesterday."
1700,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:09:31+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and did one of her favorite dances. Her mother had called this one the kung fu dance, since most of it looked like a elegant karate fighting style. Though there was a little of street dancing mixed in with it. Once she had finished she walked over to Jericho and wait to hear what he thought."
1701,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:17:45+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at kohana and nodded some ""it was very cool"" he said smiling grabbing her hand and twirling her around for a few minutes before chuckling lightly ""come on lets hurry ""he said smiling looking at kohana before smiling and walking towards an indoor garden ""its not much..but its somewhat pretty ""he said know it needed work."
1702,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:19:44+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana giggled and followed after him. She was having a good time with Jericho. ""I'm sure it's just fine and everything great needed a little work at some time."" She smiled at him and remembered her mother telling her that as a child. Shaking her head she knew how much she had worked on the garden back home."
1703,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:24:10+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at kohana and nodded some happily ""ya know... kohana... do you want to go somewere..later""he asked sighing some hoping she wouldnt turn him down he did not flirt much but when he would it would be competely notictable he shook his head and smiled ""i mean like a real restuerant ?""he asked sighing,"
1704,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:26:52+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana acted like she was thinking about it for a moment before smiling and taking his one hand. ""I would love too, but only with you."" She stepped closer to him and sighed. Flirting was unlike her, but with Jericho she couldn't help but do a little bit of it. He was special, different from the other people whom had taken interest in her."
1705,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:31:44+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a grin and smiled""of course with only me ""he said smiling happily he gave an odd sigh ""you wouldnt freak if i grabbed you and kissed your cheek would you ?""he asked smiling he wanted to know before he did it he shook his head some as if rememebering something *chess...and Kohana dont need to know *he thought sighing."
1706,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:34:30+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled. ""I wouldn't mind at all."" She stepped closer to him looking up into his eyes and sighing. She knew Fang would have a cow if he saw this now. She laughed a little and shook her head trying to get that imagine out. ""You are amazing Jericho."" She told him as she got lost in his eyes."
1707,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:36:36+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some ""im not amazing""he said grabbing her and pulling her close before kissing her cheek he sighed some he really wanted to kiss her right now but he decided maybe know wasnt the best time ""by the time you go back there..your brothers going to have eighteen cows""he said smiling he seemed rather happy about that."
1708,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:39:44+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana burst out laughing. ""Yes he will and maybe a horse too."" she said finding that even funnier. Leaning up she kissed Jericho's cheek before falling back on her heels and sighing. ""So now what?"" She asked looking around and wondering what they should do. She really wanted to just kiss Jericho and be with him."
1709,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:42:50+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho gave a sigh looking at her ""picnic...maybe""he said looking at her he seemed like he had something happy running through his mind for once ""here why dont i show you my favorite place to be ""he said grabbing her hand and pulling her away from the castle he shook his head thinking about everything he just sighed happily."
1710,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:47:08+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and followed after him. she was excited to see his favorite place but more so to just be with him. It was strange how this had come to be, but she didn't mind it at all. It was nice being with him. He was kind and amazing in her eyes. Sighing she noted how beautiful the day was and how nice a picnic would be."
1711,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:56:15+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some looking around he smiled when they reached the waterfall and shook his head some "" this is my favorite place on this earth ""he said smiling there was flowers everywere near the waterfall he smiled some ""the water is amazing""he said smiling know it would be warm today he sighed some and dipped his feet in the pond."
1712,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T01:58:05+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana was taken by the place. It was beautiful and she loved it. Taking off her sandals she put her feet in the water and sat down next to him. ""It's lovely!"" She told him looking around at all the flowers and listening to the sound of the water. She really liked this place and could see why he loved it here."
1713,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T02:01:06+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some looking at kohana he sighed and leaned in towards her ""its amazing here... but your much more amazing ""he said smiling at her "" ... you truly are beautiful Kohana ""he said sighing she made him forget about the bad stuff he had done in the past ""you make me forget about the terrible stuff i have done in the past""he said sighing."
1714,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-02T02:04:09+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana blushed and smiled at him. ""You are amazing too. You make me happy and make me forget about Shinya and what happened in the past."" She told him as she looked up into his eyes. She felt like leaning up and kissing him, but she wasn't sure how he would react to that. She sighed and smiled."
1715,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T18:56:39+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho looked at her and leaned down some and kissed her ""sorry""he said sighing he looked around *i hope i didnt scare her ..*he thought sighing shaking his head some looking at the waterfall he smiled *its so peaceful here...makes you think about everything *he thought shaking his head some *i shouldnt have done that...but i did that day *he thought sighing."
1716,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T19:00:32+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and leaned up kissing him back. ""It's beautiful and peaceful here. It would be nice just to spent the whole day here with you."" She said calmly as she leaned back and kicked her feet in the water. She rarely had moments like these and she found this to be nice. ""Thank you Jericho."" She smiled at him and sighed."
1717,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T19:03:26+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled""your welcome and..your welcome here anytime... Kohana... your brothers...going to want to kill me"" he said smiling he seemed proud of that for some odd reason ""though i want to hurt him so the feelings mututal...""he said sighing shaking his head looking at kohana ""its werid... right now ""he said thinking about the things he had done."
1718,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T19:08:11+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and leaned closer to him. ""Yeah he will, but he wont do it because of me."" She giggled thinking about the rant Fang would have about this. ""This has all been so strange, but you know I don't mind it that much."" She knew Shinya was still out there but for once she wasn't afraid of that fact."
1719,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T19:12:06+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled some looking at kohana ""come on lets get back...""he said smiling before standing he seemed rather happy without his sweets for once"".... KOhana i did somehting when i was young that i shouldnt have..its was a terrible thing...and im afraid of doing something like that again... sweets had stopped me from doing it... but..you have been stopping me now""he said sighing."
1720,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T19:18:03+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana stood and gave a nod. ""Yes. I see, well I am glad I can be helpful."" She smiled up at him and slipped her one hand into his. She was happy with him by her side like this and she felt glad that she was able to help him in any way. ""You know I really like you."" She told him glancing up at him with a big smile."
1721,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T19:21:25+0100,Sirensong,"jericho blinked some and smiled""you on crack or something ""he joked shaking his head he sighed some looking happily around ""you know i really like you two !""he said smiling ""i wish i could just kiss you all day""he said smiling shaking his head some *..yepp i wish i could..*he thought sighing *but i do got other duties * he thought sighing."
1722,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-03T19:28:53+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana laughed at his comment and smiled. ""I'm glad you like me too. I wish we could as well, but I would feel bad keeping you from doing things you have to."" She sighed looking around and wondering what she would do for the rest of the day. Maybe spend time in that garden room he showed her."
1723,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-05T19:17:42+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled standing up ""my princely duties are awaiting me no matter how much i hate them...""he said sound irrtable suddenly ""..my dad..should be coming back in a few days""he said sighing shaking his head he seemed worried about something though*chess....*he thought worried about his little sister."
1724,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-05T19:23:03+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed hoping Jericho would come see her again once he had time too. Walking toward the garden room she didn't really know what else to do, beside work in there until she got tired or thought of something else. She wondered if she would run into any of Jericho family while she was in there. Sitting down my some flowers she started to tend to them."
1725,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T17:52:53+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed hearing one of the older brothers was near the garden *going to cuase trouble for me no doubt probably...*he thought wishing he could contain them all in a cage *gosh..*he thought sighing shaking his head some looking around , Dex sighed seeing Kohana""you must be the girl...jericho broguth right?""he asked his light blonde hair and blue eyes seemed slighty annoyned by jericho bringing a another visitior to the castle *must he keep doing this *he thought annoyned."
1726,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T18:01:01+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""Yes he did bring me here. Just until it's safe for me to go home."" She sighed getting a rather sad look for a moment. She was thinking of Shinya and how much he had messed with her life. In truth she didn't believe things would ever be safe until she took care of the problem herself. It showed on her face that she was thinking about fighting someone. ""May I ask your name? I'm Kohana."""
1727,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T18:07:51+0100,Sirensong,"""its Dex..""he said sighing ""im slightly older then jericho...like three years""he said sighing ""Well my real names Dexter...but its dex...now""he said sighing "" Jericho...said you liked gardening ?""he asked he seemed worried more then usual about stuff *what kind of trouble is she in..jericho does this and it usually cuases trouble for us *he thought sighing"
1728,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T18:10:53+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a small smile and nodded. ""Yes I do. Not as much as I do dancing though. I guess you are probably wondering what kind of trouble I am in."" She sighed looking toward a window. ""Do you know whom Shinya is and what he does?"" She asked wondering how much she would have to explain to him."
1729,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T18:14:24+0100,Sirensong,"Dex growled slightly when she mentioned shinya""..i see...""he said sighing looking around at the garden *its been so dull... since mom had died...*he thought shaking his head some ""it used to be full...of bright flowers...almost like neon...but after mom...died... it kinda dulled out ...""he said truthfully walking over to one of the flowers."
1730,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T18:19:17+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I came here to work on making it beautiful. The garden back at my father's castle was under my loving care for years. I miss it. As for Shinya.. Well he killed my mother and enslaved me when I was a child. Fang came for me, but ever since then that man has been trying to take me back and make me his wife."" She sighed not knowing what to do."
1731,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T18:22:11+0100,Sirensong,"""someones should just shot him to death..."" dex said clearly annoyned by this man anymore *he needs to just flop over and die...* he thought thats how he felt anymore and shook his head ever so slightly""ya ..the garden needs some work...""he said truthfully""shinya...is just plain out evil..."" he said sighing well thats what he thought."
1732,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-08T18:27:10+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""Sometimes I wonder if I should kill him myself. I could do it with some training and then no one would have to suffer because of his cruelty. Though his kingdom would have my head for such a act."" She knew her brother and father would look out for her and back her if she did kill Shinya. ""As for this garden. I think it'll be just fine with a little love."" She smiled as she planted something and watered it."
1733,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T02:55:42+0100,Sirensong,"Dex gave a huff some ""Shinya kingdom tries to come near you jericho will plant a thousand rocket bombs near the castle and bring it down ""he said sighing *then he would hang them one by one...*he thought shaking his head some looking at Kohana *.....knowing jericho... he would make sure... they never got to kohana *he thought sighing."
1734,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T16:13:14+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled a little and sighed. ""I miss Jericho already."" She mumbled shaking her head a little. ""He's already protected me twice, I hate causing more trouble for him."" She sighed and shook her head, but smiled when she remembered how he had kissed her and she had kissed him. She started to blush a little thinking about it."
1735,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T20:50:29+0100,Sirensong,"Dex sighed some ""oh please...i cuase more trouble for him...then you do""he said luaghing ""you know fang right..i hear hes seeing my sister""he said obiviously seeming worried about that though hed never tell her that he was worried about her *the fire .... like hers forbidden if she uses it here...if she comes back sometime...they would...*he thought sighing."
1736,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T20:55:56+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod, ""Yes. Fang is my half brother and a good friend too. He maybe a pain at times but his heart is in the right place."" She hoped he would understand that though it was nature for sibling to worry about each other. ""Though Fang will want Jericho's head for sure when he hears about what I did.."" She sighed a little worried now."
1737,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:00:17+0100,Sirensong,"Dex gave a sigh some ""oh good a fight..ill arrange .....the money on whos going to win""dex said smiling yes he could be considered quite the gambler at times he sighed some and shook his head *jericho vs fang...we should record that...for home viedos one day *he thought trying not to luagh thinking about them all sitting down togther for once."
1738,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:07:21+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana seemed to be worrying more now then she had been. ""When I tell my brother that I kissed Jericho he's going to cut my hair off, lock me in my room, and insult me for weeks. Then he'll start a fight with Jericho and oh gosh he might set the palace on fire if he's really angry."" She frowned knowing Fangs temper and attitude well."
1739,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:10:23+0100,Sirensong,"Dex sighed some ""...he can try it... but i doubt jericho would let him ...""he said knowing the idoit all to welll""i have a feeling the fight would come before fang got to do anything like that"" he said truthfully looking at kohana and shook his head some "" well im sorry if i seemed rude before... but he brings ...people here alot and i get worried""he said sighing."
1740,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:15:09+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""It's fine. Rude is something I'm used too. Better then overly friendly."" She smiled and leaned back a little. She had had encounters with overly friendly fans before. Sometimes she had gotten so frightened by them that she had accidentally shocked them. Fang had always made fun of her for that."
1741,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:19:00+0100,Sirensong,"Dex nodded some and sighed""Jericho should be back...he had to deal with some trouble our older brothers...cuase before they left...""he said looking at her *dang boys...*he thought shaking his head taking his tie off he sighed some *dinner...didnt go so well..*he thought frowning looking at kohana ""a word to the wise...dont go out at night here...wild animals are always around""he said sighing,"
1742,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:28:46+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""Thanks. I'll not wander off at night."" She glanced toward some of the other flowers and sighed. There was a lot of work that needed to be put into this garden, though she didn't mind. It would give her something to do beside dancing, while she waited for Jericho to get back."
1743,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:33:02+0100,Sirensong,"Dex sighed soem and got his some seeds out of his pocket""a gift...for you...""he said giving them to her ""....its a welcome gift...well a welcome to the kingdom gift.."" he said sighing shaking his head some and sighed watching the clouds he could hear jericho wandering around in the castle being chased *poor guy..*he thought sighing"
1744,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:40:54+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled and took the seeds. ""Thank you. I'll make sure to plant them somewhere where their beauty will be seen and enjoyed."" She told him as she stood up and walked over to a new spot. she sighed before starting to work on that part of the garden. She really did enjoy gardening. Humming she hoped Jericho was doing okay."
1745,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:44:23+0100,Sirensong,"Dex sighed before walking away he just shook his head some and looked around he saw jericho walking for the garden he had people to see and didnt bother with talking to his brother he gave an odd sigh and just smiled about everything *jericho getting nicer *he thought seeing his brother waving at him hello, Jericho smiled and looked at him before sighing some""....i think the garden...gets prettier with you in kohana...""he said smiling at her he was happy to see her to."
1746,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-04-11T21:54:09+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana blushed and smiled before standing up and hugging him. ""I've missed you."" She said before kissing him and smiling more. She could only imagine the fit Fang would be having had he been around to see how she was behaving with Jericho. Shaking her head she just continued to smile. Hopefully her father wouldn't mind her having feeling for Jericho."
1747,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T14:23:34+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho smiled lightly ""i really like you...Kohana""he said hugging her he gave a happy sigh""i..really wish you could stay with me forever""he said trutfhully thats how he felt when he was around her*she makes me calmer happier...and easier to get along..with though there still are that one day *he thought sighing."
1748,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:08:19+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana gave Jericho a warm smile. ""I really like you too, though my father would never allow me to stay here forever unless I.. oh never mind."" She gave him a goofy grin and hugged him back. She could only imagine the fit Fang would have if she didn't come home. Her poor father.<br/><br/><br/>Fang grumbled as he got the feeling someone was thinking about him. Opening his eyes he sighed and looked around the room."
1749,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:13:26+0100,Sirensong,"Jericho sighed some""i could just keep you here without there permission.,.""he said smiling looking at her ""i really like..you..and i dont want you to go home eventually""he said before kissing her lightly and happily""or i could just get a ring but i think fang would kill me for it being so early and imgange chess ...she wouldnt eb to happy""he said luaghing hard now."
1750,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:20:27+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Kohana smiled at him and kissed him back. ""I know you could, but either way Fang would come out here to kick your butt over it."" She smiled and shook her head a little. ""I really want to stay with you Jericho. I really do."" She told him knowing she meant all of it. He made her so happy and calm. She felt safe with him too.<br/><br/><br/>Fang grumbled and sighed before rolling over and hugging Chess. He didn't care what people might be thinking at the moment. He had something more important next to him."
1751,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:26:10+0100,Sirensong,"Chess mumbled somehting""fang..""she said waking up and smacking him playfully ""what you ndoing you big lug !""she said smiling happily some she gave an odd sigh she looked at him from her one eye and sighed thinking about commander she did want to make sure he was okay on the camera but oh well, Jericho nodded he sighed lightly and looked at kohana""...so..if you could you would right..?""he asked sighing looking at her he would keep kohana here one way or another and fang could jsut come over here and kick his but for it he sighed lightly ""they are not taking you away from me""he said sighing."
1752,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:33:50+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang grumbled and bite her neck, but not hard enough to bruise or break skin. ""I'm cuddling with you.. you crazy woman."" He teased before kissing her. ""Now hold still so I can hug you more."" He chuckled a little.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""I would."" She really meant it too. She would stay with him, and if Fang came looking for a fight she would just have to smack him a few times."
1753,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:38:36+0100,Sirensong,"Chess grinned some before sighing lightly ""why hold still?""she said grinning happily she gave an odd sigh""your really hot fang..""she said looking at him she gave a sigh feeling her fire already at work *great fixing to make the castle go up in flames *she thought looking around right now she sighed lightly, jericho nodded and kissed kohana""thats all i need to know...""he said smiling he gave an odd sigh""this is supposed to happen though ya know..your supposed to eventually grow up and move to a different kingdom well sometimes""he said winking at kohana he gave an odd sigh thinking about that."
1754,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:42:38+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled and pulled her closer to himself. ""I'm I really?"" He gave her a wicked grin as he spoke those words. Leaning in he kissed her with a flaming passion. ""You my dear are beautiful."" He told her with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""I know, but my father never liked it when Fang told him that I need to be married off soon. I know Fang was just joking but my father never liked it regardless. I'm happy here with you though."" She told him still smiling."
1755,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:48:52+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some and looked at him she grinned some "".... were about to burn the castle..down fang""she said looking at him and kissing him she rememebered the night of the harvest moon *..that was one heck of a fire..*she thought smiling looking at fang ""..so do you want to take the chance..of burning the castle down?""she asked sighing, Jericho nodded some "" im happy with you here .... ""he said grinning ""i dont think if you left the kingdom would feel as bright...""he said truthfully he gave an odd sigh rememebering his past *never..going back there again never !*he thought stubbornly."
1756,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:52:23+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang grinned at her and chuckled. ""Yes, yes I do. It'll give my father something to do."" He chuckled as he leaned down and kissed her and held her closer. Smiling he nibbled on her neck a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and kissed him. ""I'm happy being by your side Jericho. There for I shall stay with you here. No matter what my Father or brother have to say about it."" She hugged him and smiled."
1757,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:56:05+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him her face got red bright red "" now thats just me-an""she teased clearly trying to control everything she looked at fang knowing she would be able to control the fire ontop of it she looked at him giving him a warning glance that she wasnt going to try and control the fire in the castle anymore, jericho nodded some before grabbing Kohana chin and kissing her he gave an odd sigh and looked around towards the windows he was wondering if everything would be okay *..it will be fine..*he thought truthfully he really liked kohana and no one was going to touch her if he had anything to say about it."
1758,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T16:59:23+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed before sitting up. ""Fine."" He gave in and looked around the room for his shirt. ""I might as well go speak with my father then."" He told her before leaning back and kissing her once more.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana smiled as she returned the kiss. She really did like him and she felt that with him by her side every thing would be just fine. She had found what had been missing from her life in Jericho."
1759,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T17:01:45+0100,Sirensong,"Chess frowned lightly before sighing some ""you can speak to him though he might not speak back today..""she said before getting up she frowned lightly sitting on the edge of the bed she frowned lightly *..its that... day isnt it..*she thought sighing shaking her head feeling silent for the first time in her life, Jericho gave an odd sigh hearing cats running around the castle "".. hmm cats..and their jingle bells..""he said smiling like an innocent kid would for once in his life he did like cats though them and dogs were the only animals he enjoyed spending time with he shook his head some."
1760,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T17:07:41+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""Yeah I know, but I have to make a offer. He wont be able to refuse it either."" He smirked and leaned close to her before biting her cheek gently. ""You should go spend time with your horse. Have a little bit of fun."" He smiled at her before getting up.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana smiled and looked toward the door. she liked animals. ""What shall we do now?"" She was curious if he had any plans or not. She would be happy just spending time with him."
1761,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T17:10:28+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some before looking at fang oddly ""um okay?""she said berfore standing up and strecthing her back she frowned hearing it crack she sighed before going out to see commander she looked at him ""Get up laziness... ""she said when she got him out his stall and hoped on him she sighed some when they started walking when they got to the grass he just layed down ""awe come on !""she whined , jericho looked at her""up to you""he said smiling ""i like anything we do togther""he said smiling looking at kohana he gave an odd sigh knowing all to well he really did like her alot."
1762,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T17:16:26+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang walked to his father's room know he probably still had guest. ""Father I want to make a offer! I'll run the kingdom for one week and only one week so you can go on vacation. You work hard and it's about time you get away for a bit. Plus if you have any worry think of this. This could be the chance you've been waiting for for me to actually come to accept taking your place one day."" He called to him hoping he would open the door.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""I don't mind either, just as long as I'm with you. How about we go walking. I haven't seen to much of the town yet."" She smiled at him as she took hold of his hand."
1763,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:15:05+0100,Sirensong,"He opened the door and looked at his son ""oh yeah ""he said looking at fang ""whats the catch...""he asked looking at his son he gave an odd sigh hearing chess yelling ""does she yell at you like that""he asked ""probably not..shes putty in your hands""he said sighing *if fang asked that girl to do anything shed do it *he thought sighing, Jericho nodded before grabbing kohana hand and walking towards the door""ill intruduce you to some people to""he said sighing shaking his head worriedly he gave an odd sigh and smiled lightly ""though some might not like you im warning you now"" he said."
1764,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:21:48+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed looking at his father. ""The only catch is that if I am no good at it you allow me to life out my own dream. Though I will swear on my life I will try to be the best king I can be while you are away."" He told him hoping he would agree. It was a win or lose situation. Taking this chance he might end up proving that he would be a great king, but he really did want his father to get a break for once.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod walking beside him. I'm a well known dancer. I'm used to being disliked."" She told him with a warm smile. Some people liked you and others did not. Her mother had always said that if a person didn't like you then it was their lose and you should never dwell on it."
1765,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:26:46+0100,Sirensong,"He looked at fang and frowned lightly ""fine..""he said sighing ""but im not leaving..the country""he said sighing looking at fang ""..try not to burn the castle down with chess okay..""he said simply implying something before walking away some to go watch chess from the window he looked at fang and sighed some , Jericho nodded ""smart woman""he said looking at her before sighing lightly and shaking his head some ""..ya know... whats odd...?""he asked looking at kohana""... Chess cant remember much about her mom just the little things""he said sighing truthfully but he could remember everything."
1766,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:31:52+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""So what are you going to do then?"" He asked following after his father. ""Lurk over my shoulder and tell me I'm doing stuff wrong?"" He joked, though a part of him wondered if his father would do something like that.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I remember my mother well because she was the only thing I had. I don't remember her face much, just her smile and the words of advice she always gave me. If I saw a picture of her I would know because she was always smiling."" She told him knowing how it was like when you lost a parent."
1767,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:34:46+0100,Sirensong,"""nope.. going to visit..chess mother..and talk to her""he said looking at fang he gave an odd sigh and shook his head some he frowned lightly and started luaghing some remembering the old days he gave an odd sigh wondering what chess was going to do *... if genes follow right we all know the outcome...*he thought sighing, Jericho nodded some before looking at kohana he gave an odd sigh and looked around ""i know ho0w ya feel sorta..though i only have the bad memories..each of my sibblings...got a different...memory of her""he said looking at Kohana it was the turth and he knew it."
1768,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:40:33+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and gave a nod. ""Okay then you have fun with that. I'll call you when I've burnt the place down."" He gave his father a smirk and walked off to go bug Chess. He really cared about her and he wasn't afraid to show it.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I remember Fang's mother too. She was never smiling after Mana died, even before that she rarely smiled. That woman was never happy, she wasn't angry either. I always felt a sadness pouring off her being."" She shook her head feeling sorry for the woman."
1769,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:43:27+0100,Sirensong,"Chess sighed lightly trying to get commander off the ground ""yoyu sorry four legged ...""she frowned some hearing fang come out""get up..""she said looking at commander who just grunted and didnt want to move""well stop eating so much !""she said looking at the horse before crossing her arms , Jericho looked at Kohana and sighed some""that happens alot..""he said looking at kohana""if everyone was sllowed to be who they wanted it wouldnt be like that most of the time ""he said looking at Kohana and sighed some walking into town he gave a happy sigh some and looked around oddly."
1770,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:47:36+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang chuckled but kept his distance from the horse. ""Having problems I see."" He called to Chess as he watched. ""Have you tried lighting a fire under his a$$?"" He asked half joking yet kind of serious too.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and sighed. ""I know. I feel bad for Fang because he has no interest in being King and never did. From childhood he always wanted one thing in life. He wanted to be a doctor believe it or not."" She told Jericho before walking a little closer to him."
1771,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:52:01+0100,Sirensong,"Commander looked at him and said to fang ""how about i light a fire under yours""he said grumbling he saw chess getting impatient he looked at her and swatted her with his tail playfully he sighed lightly ""..how much do you feed me..i feel like i weigh a ton..and you...you have to weigh more then a hundred and sevnty fives pounds even if you dont look it kid""he whined, Chess frowned some at fang ""be nice huh""she said seeing commander get up she gave an odd sigh and looked at fang some""so..did your farther agree to the deal?""she asked looking at fang and sighed some oddly, jericho gave a sigh some""..oh great... a new game..i can imgange him playing with chess""he said clealry not happy about it ""...not that i do..im just worried""he said frowning."
1772,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:55:55+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared at the horse and growled. ""Oh shut up you foul beast. At least she feeds you. Would you rather starve and she does not weigh that much. Why don't you come over here and try it!"" He locked eyes with the horse for a moment before turning to Chess and sighing. ""Yeah he agreed to it."" He informed her hoping she wouldn't ask about the horse.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana laughed a little. ""Really you. I don't think he would do that silly. Plus you are worrying to much. Fang probably is thinking you're just as bad."" She leaned up and kissed Jericho."
1773,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T19:58:27+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and paled out lightly ""okay..were just going to..yeah""she said sighing *can he acutely hear the horse *she thought before hoping on his back ""youve gained weight""she said frowning ""you eat to little you eat to much...""she said sighing before laying on commanders but she gave an odd sigh , Jericho sighed some ""..im not that bad..but i do have my moments""he said looking at kohana and kissing her cheek he looked around and shook his head sighing thinking about everything he gave a slight smile and grinned looking around he saw some people slightly staring at them."
1774,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:01:54+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed before climbing up into one of the trees and sitting on a branch. ""So are you going to help me run the country for a week?"" He called to her hoping she would. He felt nervous about all of this but he needed to prove something to himself and others.<br/><br/><br/>Kohana gave a nod and smiled. ""Are you worried about the people staring?"" She asked having noticed it too. Looking up at him she hoped he wasn't letting it get to him."
1775,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:06:36+0100,Sirensong,"Chess frowned some""Id rather n-""she stopped some ""sure""she said looking up at fang she gave an odd sigh looking at fang ""..ya know todays an odd day for me...""she said looking at him she gave a sigh some before sitting up on commander who just stood there enjoying the sun he felt chess moving around some he gave an odd grin before shaking acting as if he was tyring to dust himself off ""whoops you should have held on""commander said to himself."
1776,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:09:46+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""If you don't want to you don't have too."" He told her jumping down from the tree. ""Horse I'm going to come over there and break your neck if you keep this up."" He growled having heard what it said this time. He was rather temperamental at times and he would admit it too."
1777,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:15:20+0100,Sirensong,"Commander looked at chess when she got back up and pushed her infront of him ""shes mine..""he said resting his head on chess shoulder he gave an odd sigh feeling happy she was petting his cheek some, Chess sighed some ""nah ill do it..""she said looking at fang""its not my kinggdom..so...they wont hate me if i help you mess it up... if we end up doing that""she said sighing,."
1778,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:20:34+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang glared at the horse before huffing and turning his attention to Chess. ""Yeah, well I am thankful for your help. To be honest I never wanted to be king. I want to be a doctor, but I'm the only son and oldest child now."" He shook his head and sighed a little. Sometimes things just fell onto people and they had to make due."
1779,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:25:31+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some she could see the face commander was giving fang ""you best stop that..""she said looking at him before luaghing slightly""you clown""she said grinning before looking at fang she frowned when commander smacked chess in the back of the head one time she looked at fang and sighed some ""you should come to my country sometime""she said sighing."
1780,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:28:49+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""I might if your brother doesn't return my sister."" He told her with a grin. ""That horse is asking to be hurt."" He told her as he shook his head and sat down under the tree. ""Thank you though Chess."" He was happy when she was around. ""You know we should go out and get dinner tonight. A date if you will."""
1781,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:32:24+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and sighed some ""you sure that wont start any rumors in your country?""she asked grinning ""though theyd all probably be true..""she said luaghing before pushing on commander as if saying calm down *you clown knock it off *she thought sighing seeing commander troting off""hey you werido...get back here""she said sighing."
1782,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T20:36:27+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang grinned at her and crossed his arms. ""If any one says any thing I'll just shot them."" He told her in a serious yet calm way. It was almost scary. ""But what are you afraid of any way. I don't care if they talk."" He smiled and walked over to her. Once he was standing in front of her he leaned down and kissed her."
1783,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T21:47:20+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang she looked at fang and closed her eyes when he kissed her she felt her spine starting to shake a bit ""d a m n ..fang .. now your just being mean.."" she said grinning at him ""im just worried about talk getting back to my club.. if they ..hear a rumor..like were going to get married you know how kingdoms are an such..it might get out of control for a bit""she said."
1784,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T21:49:31+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod understanding how she felt. ""Yes I know how that is. If you would like you can just tell then I forced you."" He smiled at her and sighed. ""You know it's nice spending time with you."" He gave a small yawn and shook his head glad it was such a nice day out. ""Or we could just go some where private too."""
1785,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-01T21:55:28+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and gave an odd sigh she sighed seeing commander walking back to the stables""up to you..he knows how to lock his own stall..""she said smiling looking at fang""oh yeah thats just what theyd believe ""she said grinning at fang ""and its nice spending time with you to fang no matter how different we are...""she said smiling."
1786,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:00:51+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"FAng gave a nod and smiled at her. ""Yeah."" He really did like her. ""Chess I really like you.."" He told her as he looked down into her eyes and smiled. How could he not. Leaning in he kissed her lips and sighed. ""Shall we go get changed and head out. I know a place we can go and it's really nice and private too."""
1787,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:03:21+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some and smiled""sure..""she said sighing happily""...as long as you dont mind i smell like horse fang..""she said looking at him before hugging him around his neck she gave an odd sigh as if remembering something about her mothers death""werid..""she mumbled some and looked at fang""so your king for awhole week?""she asked"
1788,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:06:14+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and chuckled. ""You smelt like horse the first time I met you too. I don't mind, and yes I am. This shall be interesting."" He told her with a grin as he walked back to the palace so he could go wash up and get changed. He hoped she would have fun tonight. He really cared for her and he loved it when she smiled."
1789,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:20:58+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang sighed some ""so you have the power to do anything this week.. o gosh help me...""she said suddenly feeling worried ""so i better keep commander on his best behavior huh?""she asked looking at fang feeling really sick now she sighed some ""..or am i just over reacting?""she asked looking at him."
1790,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:23:42+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and then laughed. ""You are over reacting. I'm not that cruel regardless of what I say."" He told her with a warm smile. Beside in respect for you and my dead sister I would probably have a horse trail and park made. Though my father would never allow for money to be spent that way."" He chuckled a bit."
1791,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:27:33+0100,Sirensong,Chess nodded some before smiling she gave an odd sigh before going to go get changed she looked around some thinking about fang 8sometimes i wonder about you...*she thought looking at fang *though..i do fear if fang ever goes over the edge he might get that cruel..*she thought worriedly and sighed some happily.
1792,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:30:55+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed as he washed up and put some nice clothing on. Walking down stairs he smiled to himself. He was happy to be going out with Chess tonight. He knew he could be a jerk and pain at times, but she put up with him and he thought the world of it. No one beside his family had gone so far for him before."
1793,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:43:34+0100,Sirensong,Chess gave a sigh some once she got ready she had done fixed her hair her hair was braided she was in a white dress with yellow flowers on it and a denim jacket she liked to wear these things *maybe i should mention it to fang..*she thought sighing as she paced in the hallway she did her make up well enough to tell anyways.
1794,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:47:04+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang was in a nice pair of black jeans and a dress shirt. Smiling he walked over to her and pulled her into his arms. ""What's on your mind?"" He asked having noticed she was thinking about something rather hard. ""You can talk to me about it if you want to."" He told her before kissing her cheek."
1795,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:50:42+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at fang and sighed some ""hmm im just thinking about my kingdom ..and the ..stuff they do..it takes place in ... a few weeks... ""she said looking at fang""it was always fun to pratpicte in for me anyways..""she said looking at fang before walking ""..its usually a horse... show stuff...""she said looking at fang worriedly."
1796,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:56:27+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod understanding a bit. ""I see. Would you like to go then? I would go with you but you must promise me that if I start to act strange and wander off for a few that you will not worry and will accept that once I have calmed down I shall return to your side."" He told her with a smile knowing how he got around horses."
1797,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T01:59:55+0100,Sirensong,"""and you got atleast try to.. not freak out if i leave you alone with commander""she said looking at him though she understood if he did freak she sighed lightly ""..and you got to sit...with... my brother..""she said frowning looking at fang *..hmm *she thought sighing ""i really do love you you know anything youd ask id do right""she saud looking at him."
1798,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T02:04:15+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""I'll try for you. I love you too. Will Kohana be there? If so it might be a bit easier for me. She'll just smack me if I start freaking out."" He laughed a little but smiled. ""I know you do and will. I feel the same way for you Chess."" He told her before kissing her. ""Though we should be going now or else we'll never get there at all."" He teased."
1799,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T02:08:31+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""alright fang lets go""she said before walking she gave a sigh looking at the dress she liked it *though it shows off my werid legs *she thought sighing""yes Kohana will be there""she said sighing some before looking at fang she gave an odd smile ""you know why commander dont like you right?""She asked."
1800,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T02:12:59+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and took her hand as he walked. ""That's good and why?"" He smiled and glanced at her. He was happy she had agreed to go out with him. It was a nice change and something he could get used to if she agreed to more outing. ""You look beautiful you know."" He told her as he smiled to himself."
1801,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T02:28:03+0100,Sirensong,"""your competition to him... ""she said grinning ""... and thank you you look quite dashing yourself... ""she said luaghing at that word she frowned lightly "" i am so worried about going to ... my kingdom again fang""she said looking at fang and sighed some lightly and looked around and smiled some though she was having conflicted memories and thoughts."
1802,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-02T02:30:20+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Yeah, and thanks."" He warped one of his arms around her before continuing to walk. The place wasn't to much farther away. ""Don't worry. I'll look after you and if someone gives you trouble I'll just beat them to death."" He smiled at her and sighed as they came to the place and he opened the door for her to go in."
1803,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:07:55+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded and walked in ""so... you know..ive been talking to your farther... and your kingdoms the only kingdom that dosent have a racehorse in the big kingdom race..do you know how bad that is...?""she asked hiding her face slightly as she walked in *please... dont ... tell me no....if i can..help your kingdom..in some way i would like to...*she thought sighing before looking at his face and giving him a very odd smile."
1804,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:12:11+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang frowned and looked away. The last time he had seen a race horse in the kingdom was his sister and mother's horses, but that changed after the accidents, mainly Mana's. His mother tried her best to keep him away from horses yet keep her horses too. Maybe it was to feel closer to the daughter she lost or keep a part of her old life. ""I know... If you want to do something about it go a head, but my father got rid of the horses for my sake, not because I wanted them gone. You should talk to him about it.."" He wouldn't stop her and if it was best why should he."
1805,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:14:03+0100,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh""im only syaing one fang and sides..it wouldnt even be near the castle.. and i did..""she said sighing looking at fang""but if you dont want me to i wont..im just thinking every kingdom got a champion but yours... ""she said sighing and frowned slightly she gave a sigh ""nevermind forget i brought it up okay""she said sighing."
1806,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:21:01+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and sighed. ""I know what you mean, but I just told you if you think it's best do it. Just please don't bring me into it. It's more then just me hating horses. I have anxiety and panic attacks around them. My mother's old champion is still in the kingdom. She's a breeder now. If your interested."" He told her before falling silent."
1807,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:24:30+0100,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh and was just quiet she sighed some feeling her hair confinded she gave an odd sigh before putting it down and ran her hand through it she looked at her shoes and slipped them off and thought about commander she gave a sigh clenched her teeth slightly she made sure it wasnt notictable though she gave an odd sigh and looked around some slightly ""so.. the..king thing..i quess if you dont do a good job..of it... then you get to do whatever you want""she said sighing."
1808,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:29:46+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a small smile. ""Yeah, but I'm going to try my best. It would be unfair to my father if I didn't try my very best to be a good king. I just don't think it's in me. I am my mother's child after all."" He frowned thinking about that. ""You look beautiful you know."" He told her with a warm smile trying to lighten the mood."
1809,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:34:32+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""thanks..""she said sighing before looking towards the window *mothers child..yep know how that is..*she thought sighing ""must be nice to get ...to do what you want..if you cant do a good job..""she said frowning slightly before sighing and shaking her head some she gave a sigh looking around."
1810,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:40:13+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shrugged and sighed. ""To be honest I wish people would just allow me to do both. But since Mana died it was always you can only pick one. Before my accident as a child I was told I used to wanna raise horse, but after ward I was a totally different person. Plus after see people die in front of me.. well I feel helpless and what better way to protect the people you love then by being a doctor. Even a king can't protect people at times, but doctors can do more then most to save life, even if they fail sometimes at least they have the power to try."""
1811,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:43:07+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some before looking at fang ""i see..""she said looking at him she gave an odd sigh and thought about her kingdom she just shook her head lightly *..how would i ever try to work that out..*she thought sighing looking at fang and giving him a slight smile she sighed hearing her stomach grumble lightly *no stop grumbling..*she thought sighing."
1812,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T00:46:34+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled at her and sighed. ""Ready to order?"" He asked leaning back in his chair. ""I'm sorry if you think I am being childish about this stuff, but I just want to do the right thing. I don't want to be a ruler whom hates their country or is bitter like my mother was."" He wanted to be some one like his father and he could only do that if he was happy in life."
1813,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T16:24:56+0100,Sirensong,"Chess sighed happily and looked at fang""i dont think..your childish ..and stop leaning back in your chair..that really does look childish""she said smiling at him ""..and i understand that you dont want to do that...""she said knowing that better then anyone ""you do remember what i was like when i first came to your kingdom...? stubborn as a mule...""she said luaghing she knew the bitter part all to well."
1814,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T16:29:09+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sat right in his chair. ""Yeah I do, plus my mother is a good reminder too. She never wanted this kind of life and she was always unhappy and bitter. Kohana used to try and tell me that my mother wasn't bitter but depressed and sad. I can't believe that though. The only time that woman had been happy in any way was when Mana was alive and there was horses in the kingdom and the night she left."" He shook his head before smiling. ""What do you want to order?"""
1815,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T16:35:20+0100,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some ""salad...""she said simply she gave an odd sigh looking at him before her eye danced around happily *...hmmm * she thought sighing shaking her head some ""you are quite the intresting character fang""she said smiling at him her eyes seemed happy for a bit *i feel divided but thats okay right *she thought"
1816,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T16:44:14+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang shook his head and smiled. ""You sure you just want a salad? Why not something more?"" He ordered a steak and veggies for himself. ""I know I am. My father always told me that too. Guess it's a good and bad thing at the same time."" He smiled a little and sipped his drink thinking about a lot of stuff."
1817,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T16:47:58+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded""im sure "" she said sighing she gave an odd sigh seeing the white horse that ran past the window she watched it as it ran she simply blinked she gave an odd sigh and tipped her head remembering what her mom had told her about those horses *...couldnt be..8she thought sighing getting a shiver down her spine."
1818,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T16:59:57+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and poked at his food when it got to the table. ""You know about the horse thing. I could have my Uncle bring my mother and sister's horse up. You would love her. I know you would. That horse in the stable might be jealous though or taken by a female of his kind."" He shrugged hoping maybe it would stop the rudeness from the beast."
1819,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T17:05:49+0100,Sirensong,"""no thanks fang...""she said sighing looking at him she gave an odd sigh eating slightly and started drinking her drink she gave an odd sigh and looked at fang some before slightly smiling she gave an odd sigh before getting her phone and checking her phone to check on commander she gave an odd sigh and took a quick picture of fang to."
1820,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T17:10:28+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang ate his meal but watched Chess too. ""Okay then."" He told her as he finished up. ""You checking on that foul creature?"" He asked but with a smile. He was slowly trying to work over his issues, but he knew it would take time. ""So I start a counseling session tomorrow.."" He told her with a sigh not knowing how to feel about it just yet."
1821,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T17:15:58+0100,Sirensong,"Chess sighed some""yes fang i am checking on commander believe it or not...some people would like to steal him to get back at me...""she said sighing and simply nodded""i got..to be gone for a few hours tommrow.... trying to help me club getting over me seeing you...""she said sighing""their probably running around like chickens with their heads cut off""she said luaghing."
1822,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-07T17:22:09+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled. ""Okay, be careful though. I would hate for some thing to happen to you."" He sighed and and smiled as he watched her. He really was falling for her and he wondered if it was okay for him to be doing so. ""I love you Chess.. I know it's so sudden for me to say something like that, but I do."""
1823,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-10T18:55:49+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him ""i love you,...to... fang""she said smiling before looking down ""..hmm... ""she said before sighing "" Fang....can i ask you a question""she said sighing ""..if you really like someone...or love someone..you dont have to love every part of their life right?""she asked sighing looking at fang before sighing *there are some things i dont like about you...*she thought truthfully."
1824,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-10T18:59:45+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at her and sighed thinking about it. ""I would say yes because my father loved Kohana's mother, but he never was fond of a few things she chose to do in life. I think it was their differences that drew them together and the reason he keep going back. Plus I know I love you but I am not fond of how you chose to care for others more then yourself or your liking for horses, but it's because of those things that I first became interested in you and I guess the reason they still bug me is because I really care for you."" He said hoping she would understand what he was saying. ""And I know I have my own issues."" He gave her a small smile."
1825,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-10T19:03:06+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some slightly before nodding""im glad... im not the horrible creature i thought i was being..."" she said sighing "" cause there are some things..i dont like about you... but there are things i love when you do it..and there are things that i like about you alot more then what i dont like about you""she said grinning happily."
1826,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-10T19:05:54+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and gave a nod. ""I honestly think it is impossible to like everything about a person."" He told her with a sigh. He really thought it was inhuman for someone to be like that. ""I love you Chess. You are wonderful and I'm sure that even if there are things I don't like about you they will only make my feeling toward you stronger."""
1827,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:10:16+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some she heard her phone go off she checked it and frowned some *..your joking..right..*she thought but sighed instead she just tryed to hide it from fang she just sat her phone on her lap she looked around she felt like silence was just overcoming * were trapped in our own world...and our own wars..*she thought before looking at fang and smiling slightly she sighed some ""...so.. do you feel divided alot of times?""she asked hoping she wasnt the only one."
1828,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:14:40+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""I do. More so then most people would think. "" He told her with a sigh. He was a prince and himself at the same time. ""Some days I think I finally know how to juggle it all and then most days I feel torn and confused. I sometimes wish I was a normal person with a normal family, but then I would know the people I do."" He gave her a smile and sighed."
1829,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:29:01+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""i see..""she said sighing she tilted her head some she gave an odd sigh ""i really wish..sometimes.. nevermind forget it..""she said before smiling some she gave an odd sigh texting someone it was easy to see she was thinking about something she sighed locking her phone again."
1830,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:31:45+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang sighed and looked at her. ""You know it's not healthy to keep things unsaid. If you have something to say say it, I wont bite you over it. Or will I?"" He smiled at her and shook his head. His father had taught him to speak up and maybe it had been a bad thing because he had grown into a brutally honest person whom said what they thought 95% of the time."
1831,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:37:13+0100,Sirensong,"Chess gave a sigh some before looking at him and gave him a slight laugh before sighing ""...no i think ill keep it to myself""she said before sighing looking at him ""..hmm... so ...you really love me right?""she asked sighing looking at him and grinning some *hmm..if you do...*she thought sighing shaking her head some."
1832,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:40:07+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and laughed a little. ""What a question. Of course I do. Gosh if I didn't would I be going through so much to get with you and keep you with me. Of course I could just lock you in my room too."" He smiled at her and leaned across the table to kiss her. He really did love her and care for her."
1833,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:47:49+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him somewhat when he kissed her she just grinned and kissed him back""we better get going fang""she said sighing looking at him she looked at him ""it wouldnt be right to burn a resturant down now would it?""She asked smiling at him before looking somewhat odd but happy to she smiled happily."
1834,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:50:49+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled and gave a nod. ""Yeah, I really do love you."" He told her standing and walking over to pull out her chair for her and offering his hand. ""Back to the palace then?"" He would go any where with her as long as he got to see her smile. He had never felt this way before and he liked this feeling."
1835,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:55:37+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded and took his hand before standing up she looked at him and bit her lip lightly she really did find fang handsome "" come on..you ""she said grinning before dragging him and walking towards the palace she perfered to walk alot of places ""fang... i really really love you..""she said smiling."
1836,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T18:59:55+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"FAng gave a smile as he walked with her. ""I'm glad you do. I love you as well."" He was happy just having her next to him and he wondered if maybe this was how his father had felt about Kohana's mother. ""You are amazing."" He told her before leaning over and licking her cheek in a playful manner."
1837,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:07:47+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him and smiled and said""dont ..do that""she said luaghing ""...if your going to lick..lick my neck..."" she said luaghing before getting as close as she could while walking next to him""you..are drop dead gorgeous fang....""she said smiling""..in a good way not a bad way""she said grinning."
1838,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:13:00+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and leaned in and licked her neck. ""That better?"" He teased as he scooped her up into his arm and carried her. He was glad she thought all that about him. It was nice to have someone like him and care for him like she did. ""You are the most beautiful thin in this world Chess."""
1839,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:16:05+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some before happily settling down some but not to much she still seemed halfway love drunk she had her moments like these she was luaghing hysterically""im sorry....""she said smiling""so you want to know a little secret..your not my first boyfriend""she said sighing *i was so stupid...*she thought sighing."
1840,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:19:42+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled still. ""Your not my first girlfriend either. I once dated a girl named Zelda. She was insane and let's leave it at that. Though you are my second. I avoided girls and people in general like the plague until now."" He smiled and leaned down to kiss her. Love was hard thing to understand but he knew he was in love."
1841,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:21:32+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded and smiled""yeah my ex..worked for my dad... at the time..he shot the wild horses..though he was very hot.. i known him sice i was a little kid and i was stupid enough to go out with him...and i cuaght him shooting down the rarer...herd me and my firends were tyring to protect..he hacked into my coumpter..and found them like that""she said frowning ""i shot him in the foot...for it""she said sighing."
1842,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:28:01+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""That must have hurt."" He felt bad someone had used her like that and disregarded her feeling too. ""You know my ex did something like that too. She was the jealousy sort and when she found a picture of Mana she thought I was cheating and burned it then tried to set fire to me as well."" He told her and sighed. He wouldn't say what he did to her in return. It wasn't that bad but she had learnt her lesson."
1843,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:30:15+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded some ""i told him if he didnt..leave the horses..alone id hire a doctor and have him netured...i dont think hes listened..yet..""she said frowning ""..thats one reason i have to go back to kick his ass.... and kick my farthers to...theres not masny horses left there...and im running out of time""she said sighing she tipped her head whens he heard what the girl had done she just shook her head."
1844,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:32:44+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and sighed. ""Well I will help you if you want. I can't do much, but I am sure I can do something."" He knew even the littlest of things could help out a bit in times like theses. ""You should never be afraid to ask me for help either."" He smiled at her before kissing her nose. He would do anything for her."
1845,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:36:28+0100,Sirensong,"Chess looked at him oddly"".. i think i can handle it im alot tougher then ya think fang""she said smiling feeling bubbly when he kissed her nose she gave an odd sigh before happily looking at him she gave an odd sigh ""i really do love ya fang""she said grinning she gave an odd sigh rememebering the start when they met each other."
1846,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-05-12T19:39:08+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled. ""Just be careful."" He was glad she was tough but he would go to her aid if she ever needed him. He sighed and looked up at the stars. It was almost night time and it was beautiful out. He had fun today and he really hoped she did as well. ""We should do this again Chess."""
1847,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-06-01T02:21:28+0100,Sirensong,"Chess nodded""we should...fang.... can i tell you a secret..one i probably shouldnt tell you""she asked sighing looking at him ""..when a horse girl..almost dies.. they dont... exactly die die...their powers just turn them into a element horse""she said looking up at him she sighed lightly thinking about everything."
1848,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-06-01T17:52:54+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang looked at Chess and just gave a nod. He didn't know what to think about that, but he wasn't going to think to hard on it either. ""Sounds interesting."" He told her with a small smile. ""I'll tell you a secret now. My ability is that every injury I get makes me stronger. I break a bone and that bone becomes like steel."" It was why he healed faster then most and was so strong and stubborn too."
1849,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-06-30T14:37:50+0100,Sirensong,"Chess smiled""Okay Iron man...""she said teasing him she sighed lightly "" ...it sad i could turn into one...but i still cant understand them it sucks...for me""she said frowning""I mean i used to be able to.... but...I just cant now""she said turning her head""dad always..said i was to muc h like Momma...but he loved that about me...he said even some people who dont understand... would eventually warm up to me... i wish he thought that now..""she said sighing."
1850,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-06-30T15:25:51+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang smiled at her and pulled her into his arms. ""I think he was right about you."" He told her before kissing her nose and sighing. ""My mother used to tell me that everything will play out how it is meant to. That whatever may happen happens for a reason. I think she stopped believing that at some point."" He sighed and didn't want to admit that he was starting to believe in that."
1851,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-07-16T17:03:01+0100,Sirensong,"Chess sighed and looked at fang when they got back to the castle she sighed lightly ""... fang can i ask you something if you know..what..you are ment to do but dont do it... what do you think... that makes the person""she said looking at fang and shaking her head lightly *hmm..*she thought sighing."
1852,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-07-16T17:10:34+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Human, that's what it makes them. We all are meant to do things, but sometimes we don't do them for one reason or another. Look at me. I'm meant to become king, but until now I've been fighting against it. I don't think it makes a person any less."" He told her with a kind smile for a change."
1853,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-07-16T17:15:51+0100,Sirensong,"Chess smiled lightly at him and sighed""yeah i quess..""she said sighing looking at him she wasnt exactly sure about it but she would take his word for it *hmm..*she thought sighing looking at him ""though i am slightly worried...""she said looking at him ""though i quess i shouldnt be ""she said truthfully looking at him."
1854,Fire Of Passions,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fire-of-passions.20825/,2014-07-16T17:24:55+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Fang gave a nod and smiled. ""You know I'm here for you if you need someone to talk to."" He told her as he walked toward the dinning hall. ""So do you think your brother is taking care of my sister?"" He asked still worrying about Kohana a little. He couldn't help it. He had lost one sister and he wasn't about to lose another one."
1855,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-06-28T22:12:29+0100,Shanhub,"<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/60773/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 60773</a><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/60772/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 60772</a><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/60772/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 60772</a><br/><br/><br/>For as long as he could remember the witch tower has been forbidden. Only fully armed soldiers enter to feed the creature trapped inside. Legend has it that the Witch inside is the only connection to the underworld and her release would be the end of humanity. Furthermore, she cannot leave the tower unless she is invited to leave. However, curiosity pushes him to find out what is truth and what is myth. I'm looking for someone to play the young man and heir to a wealthy family and protecting the tower.<br/><br/><br/>Chara sheet--<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>My Chara--<br/><br/><br/>Name: Neko Noir<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17 (in appearance-actually 200)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F22%2F5b%2F19%2F225b199dc0671fbef473a5b9e96a6447.jpg&amp;hash=ad4bcc7520ba04eafe28be85081e0a92"" title=""225b199dc0671fbef473a5b9e96a6447.jpg"">
<img alt=""225b199dc0671fbef473a5b9e96a6447.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/22/5b/19/225b199dc0671fbef473a5b9e96a6447.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F22%2F5b%2F19%2F225b199dc0671fbef473a5b9e96a6447.jpg&amp;hash=ad4bcc7520ba04eafe28be85081e0a92"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: shy and skiddish. she is very flegmatic, quiet, and thoughtful.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: When she was seventeen she was posessed by her demon self, the key to the underworld. She reaped havoc on the world, attempting to open the door to the underworld and unleash hell on earth. A powerful wizard had the witch tower built and sealed her away, expelling her demon. Now she has been imprisoned there, scared of humanity as all that she's known for over a hundred years is abuse and imprisonment. She is incredibly lonely.<br/><br/><br/>no god modding and no one liners. I want someone who will actually write with me."
1856,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-06-30T22:27:25+0100,Shanhub,"Name:Jack Riddle<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fprofile-pic-perhaps-png.60790%2F&amp;hash=0244419b6412f7efadeee447f50f8cc0"" title=""profile-pic-perhaps-png.60790"">
<img alt=""profile-pic-perhaps-png.60790"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/profile-pic-perhaps-png.60790/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fprofile-pic-perhaps-png.60790%2F&amp;hash=0244419b6412f7efadeee447f50f8cc0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(So basically my profile pic)<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He's a very kind, considerate, and observant person. Some believe that he's too curious for his own good.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Jack's inquisitive nature persuaded him to leave the manor at an early age to travel and explore the world. He has only recently returned due to his father's ill condition to take his place as the sole heir of the Riddle Manor.And as the new Lord, the responsibility of The Tower falls to him. It was a well known legend that a witch has remained confined in its stone walls for more than hundred years. The Riddle Family was a direct descendant of the powerful wizard that had managed to lock the creature away, so they were held accountable for it's continued imprisonment. Jack, however, remained ever curious. He could still remember a very vivid memory of his father forbidding him from ever nearing the tower and how furious he had been when he discovered that Jack had been visiting the spire, even if it had just been to stare at it in fascination. But even with all the wonders he had witnessed first hand, the Witch's Tower had always held an air of mystery that sparked his ever growing curiosity of what truly hid in its depths.<br/>The celebration boomed. The coming of age ceremony was loud enough it drummed all the way over to the witch tower. She could hear it all bouncing around the brick walls of the tower. From the upper room she was able to peep out a window. Her big dark eyes peered over the manor. She wondered what it was like out there. She wanted to see. She wanted to know. She wanted to stop being so alone."
1857,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-06-30T23:47:43+0100,Cyan,"The crowds were filled with the unfamiliar faces of the rich and distinguished. Jack had spent a good portion of the evening being paraded around the Manor as the guests clambered for his attention. All sorts of women crowded around him hoping for a chance to capture the Riddle heir's attention whether it was for his money, title, or exceptionally attractive looks (or so he likes to think). The Coming of Age celebration had been suggested by one his fathers close colleagues, a baron of Spain, to form important relationships with the world's most well known leaders and influential business partners. So far it had been quite a success as all sorts of powerful figures from around the world had come to partake of the special event. Jack, for the most part, had been able to keep a steady facade of confidence throughout the whole proceedings until he was thoroughly worn out. He had promptly excused himself and sneaked out into the chilly darkness of the night. He began to take a stroll through a rather beaten forest path in attempt to cool his overtaxed mind. But with a start, he found himself standing in a clearing of sorts and right in the middle was the infamous Witch's Tower. Jack let out a shaky laugh as he gazed up at the structure. He must have unconsciously lead himself to the open glade,his childhood memories reminding him of the serenity he had felt whenever he had gone to 'visit' it. He glanced up at the very top window and nearly had heart attack as a pair of eyes seemed to shine in moonlight before abruptly disappearing. Every fiber of his body told him that he was just a bit tired and should turn right back around to the Manor to get some well needed rest. But like a moth to an open flame he made his way towards the tower. He only hoped he wouldn't end up burned to a crisp."
1858,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T02:49:03+0100,Shanhub,"Neko leaped away from the window. Was that a boy she saw? It'd been so long since she saw someone who looked like her age. Was he the one bringing her meals that night? Fear filled her. The last guy they had bring her food was cruel. He had done awful things to her. She didn't mean to hurt him though. She had cursed him with sores all over his body. He had to have a skilled wizard remove the curse. Whenever someone hurt her they often felt the pain she did in one way or another. She ran down stairs and hid behind the only chair in the room. Her hair stuck out like a sore thumb behind the white chair. She closed her eyes and tried humming to calm herself. That was the last thing she remembered before being shut away. There was a big strong man humming to calm her. She wished she could see him again. She waited, knowing any moment another man who'd hurt her was about to come through the door."
1859,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T03:26:55+0100,Cyan,"Jack looked up and down at the weather beaten door. It looked so old and worn that he could hardly believe that it would be able to keep a witch from breaking it down. The thing didn't even appear to have a lock! So with a bit of self motivation, Jack hesitantly grabbed at the rusted knob and gave it a push. To his surprise the door stayed firmly in place. So with more pressure, he shoved at the door until he was applying his full body weight. It still refused to budge. Jack leaned on his knees, breathing heavy from all his failed attempts. He glared at the opposing slab of wood before taking several steps backwards. He was determined to get into that tower and he was not going to let a stupid entrance way stop him. So with renewed vigor, he ran full sprint into the door and came stumbling into the dimly lit room. And just to his luck, he tripped over a small pile of rubble and fell unceremoniously to the ground. ""Success...,"" He groaned, raising a congratulatory fist in the air before it fell limp beside him. His body hurt all over and he might have possibly dislocated his arm by slamming into a door but at least he made it."
1860,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T03:41:03+0100,Shanhub,"Neko squealed in surprise when the boy came flying into the tower. She coward behind the chair, but kept her eyes glued to him. He was at least handsome. If he was going to be like the others at least he was attractive. She watched him raise his arm and announce success. Then he just laid there limply. Was he dead? She slowly crept over to him and gently poked his side. She noticed, with a grumbling growling stomach that he had no food with him. She pouted. If he wasn't there to feed her what was he there for?<br/><br/><br/>""W-why are you here...?"" she asked meekly. ""Why don't you have any food? Are you alive mister?""<br/><br/><br/>She poked him again, a little harder. He was warm so he had to be alive. She poked at his face next. It was very nice to look at. She couldn't help but marvel at him. What was his purpose there. Furthermore, what was her purpose? It was all very confusing."
1861,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T04:03:00+0100,Cyan,"Jack slowly opened his eyes and grabbed at whatever seemed to be poking his face. When the room finally stopped spinning he glanced at the soft object in his hand a realized with a start that it was an arm. He followed its length and blinked as he came face to face with a girl. Realizing their inappropriately close proximity he immediately let go of her arm and shuffled quickly back to a safe distance.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I apologize I hadn't realized...."" His voice trailing off when he finally got a good look at her. She seemed to be about his age with pale, creamy skin that contrasted with her ebony black hair. But what fascinated him the most was her eyes. Two pools of shining sapphire that gleamed and sparkled with hidden secrets. Realizing he had been starring, Jack turned away and hoped she hadn't noticed his flushed cheeks."
1862,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T05:38:01+0100,Shanhub,"She tried hard not to scream when the boy jolted up. The moment his eyes fled her she raced to the chair she had cowered behind before and hid. Her eyes filled with tears. Their gorgeous blue depths ached with fear. She clung to the edge of her light blue dress, sitting on her knees.<br/><br/><br/>""Please...D-Don't hurt me."" she said in a quivering voice. ""I-I'm sorry for angering you. I-I really am.""<br/><br/><br/>She was talking about poking him. The way he had grabbed her arm she was certain he was mad at her. She trembled. Why was he there? He didn't bring dinner. He didn't come with the stuffy older man that owned the tower. He was alone. Wait. He apologized. What did he apologize for? She was even more confused than she'd ever been. Why was he so different. Was he possibly there to bring an end to her miserable existence."
1863,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T06:06:42+0100,Cyan,"Jack watched in shocked silence as the girl hid behind a chair and begged him to not hurt her. He slowly righted himself into a a kneeling position and came towards her before stopping just a couple of feet away.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not here to hurt you nor am I mad,"" He whispered softly, raising his hands to show that he meant no harm. ""Besides, I've got the physical strength of a tea spoon so I'm sure you'd be able to the win the fight"" He joked in an attempt to lighten the mood."
1864,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T06:21:11+0100,Shanhub,"""Y-you aren't mad?"" she asked, blinking. ""A-and you won't hurt me?"" she slowly crept forward. ""B-but you have no food. Why are you here? Who are you?""<br/><br/><br/>She stopped about 4 inches away from him, on her knees. She lightly poked his hands as she spoke. He seemed to be telling the truth. But if he wasn't there to feed her or hurt her, what on earth was he there for. It'd been a hundred years since someone had visited her just because they wanted to. A frail little smile crept across her face. she stopped poking his hands and instead she pressed her palms to his, lining up their fingers. Her hands were very small and very frail, or that's how they felt. It would be hard for someone to believe she was a deadly witch."
1865,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T06:44:29+0100,Cyan,"He held his breath as she closed the distance between them and seemed to ask him a barrage of questions. He tried to focus on his train of thought as she poked at his outstretched hands before settling her palm against his. A small smile seemed to grace her lips and it was then that he finally managed to get his jumbled thoughts in order.<br/><br/><br/>""My names Jack"" He responded, taking her hand in his and placing a gentle kiss on its smooth surface ""Jack Riddle"".<br/><br/><br/>He really didn't have a good reason as to why he had decided to barge into her home except to satisfy his curiosity and that was hardly a good enough excuse.<i>Oh don't be silly this can't be her home </i>He assured himself<i>Because this is the...this is the...</i><br/><br/><br/>The realization dawned on him and dropped her hand in surprise. This delicate girl couldn't be the heinous witch that had been depicted in the legends...could she?"
1866,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T07:07:18+0100,Shanhub,"As he spoke she tilted her head slightly to the left as if hitting a record button. ""Jack Riddle?"" she repeated with the same sweet voice. Her cheeks flushed a bit when he kissed her hand. Such a soft touch was greatly welcomed. She liked it. ""I am Neko Noir. It's very nice to meet you.""<br/><br/><br/>As she spoke her smile grew, but it quickly fell away to despair when he released her hands. Did he dislike her name? Neko may have been the witch in the tower but the persona that was her human form was more sweet and gentle than anything else. The image of her now was painfully ironic when compared to the demon she held dormant inside. She was incredibly powerful, powerful enough to open the gates of hell, she just didn't know it. At least, Neko didn't know it. Noir, the demon inside her, knew far too well that she could destroy earth. Furthermore, Noir knew how to posess Neko's body and make her do unspeakable evil. Fortunately, however, Neko was trapped in the tower, and so was the demon. Her only way out was to be invited out.<br/><br/><br/>""Did I say something offensive? If I did I am very sorry."""
1867,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T07:28:13+0100,Cyan,"Jack's nerves turned into a tight ball of conflicting emotions as the girl introduced herself as Neko Noir, confirming his earlier suspicions. It had been years since then but he could still hear his father warning him to stay away from the tower for a dangerous, evil creature lay trapped within. A small part of his past self let a flutter of fear bubble in his mind. But he quickly brushed the feeling a side and took a deep breath to calm his irrational thoughts. Even if she was the witch, she had not struck him as some sort of evil nor dangerous creature. He slowly let a genuine smile settle on his lips as he shook his head in response.<br/><br/><br/>""No, no not at all in fact..."" He reached into his side coat pocket and pulled out a piece of peppermint candy ""Since you've mentioned food earlier, here is my apology for not having brought some"""
1868,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T17:28:28+0100,Shanhub,"Neko graciously took the candy and popped it into her mouth, rapper and all. She'd never had candy before. When she was free candy didn't even exist. Smacked the plastic wrapped treat against her teeth. She then gave Jack a look of confusion. How was this thing supposed to taste? To be perfectly honest, the confused expression she wore was adorable.<br/><br/><br/>""Though I do appreciate the gesture, Jack, how is this supposed to taste? It's very interesting..."" she said through the plastic."
1869,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T18:28:00+0100,Cyan,"Jack looked at her with a dumbfounded expression before bursting into a fit of laughter. It only lasted for a minute though as he quickly regained his self control and let his laughs subside into amused chuckles. He supposed being trapped in a tower for a hundred years didn't really give one much time to discover the new inventions that had been created in the last century. Jack's smile turned sad at the thought.<br/><br/><br/>""You have to take the wrapper off first"" He explained and gestured with his hands how to remove the piece of plastic."
1870,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T18:41:35+0100,Shanhub,"Neko then took the candy from her mouth and twisted off the wrapper. She looked a little embarrassed that she had not known that. She quickly inserted it into her mouth. Her blue eyes widened. It was delicious. It tasted like mint but sweeter. She made a happy face followed by happy little slurping sounds.<br/><br/><br/>""It's sooooo good!"" she exclaimed. ""This is even tastier than the party dinners."" she said with a sweet little swoon. ""Thank you, Jack. I really like it.""<br/><br/><br/>She then stood and ran up the stairs. She returned shortly after with an old silver pocket watch. She placed it in Jack's hands. It was on a chain like a necklace.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-you can have it."" she said softly. ""It plays a song at both noon and midnight...if it's wound up."" she said. ""A friend gave me it a long time ago."""
1871,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T19:08:28+0100,Cyan,"Jack gratefully accepted the gift and gingerly held the timepiece in his open palm. He could tell it had been kept in good condition despite its age and turned to thank Neko with a bright smile. Jack pressed the little button protruding from its top side and watched as the cover came swinging open to reveal a little clock inside.<br/><br/><br/>""It tells time perfectly!"" He commended when he realized with a shock that an hour had passed since he had excused himself from the party. With a bit of haste he shuffled to his feet and frowned slightly at the prospect of having to leave so soon. If Jack was going to be perfectly honest he enjoyed Neko's company more than the other women that flocked around him like sheep. She talked to him just for the sake of talking not because she wanted something from him.<br/><br/><br/>""I've got to go..."" Jack breathed, pocketing the watch in his coat."
1872,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T20:09:11+0100,Shanhub,"""I understand."" she said standing up and gingerly taking his hand. ""I appreciate you visiting me. Please don't let much time pass before you come to see me again."" she said politely.<br/><br/><br/>She went to the door and with a wave of her hand the broken down mass went back into place. She then delicately opened the door for him and smiled sweetly. She liked him. His company was pleasant. Neko hoped with all of her heart that he would return to her the next day. He was kind, and that was something she was not at all used to. She had long since come to expect cruellty but his tenderness was refreshing.<br/><br/><br/>""When you come again qould you bring some more of the plastic wrapped treat?"""
1873,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T21:48:15+0100,Cyan,"Jack watched in amazed silence as the shattered door seemed to repair itself with a single gesture of her hand. It also led him to question once again why she stayed in this ruined tower. A memory from his childhood grazed the surface of his thoughts but the harder he would try to remember the more shifted and unclear it would become. He was interrupted from his little reverie as he noticed Neko opening the door for him, an endearing smile gracing her lips. She asked if he could bring more of the wrapped sweets and Jack didn't hesitate in giving a nod.<br/><br/><br/>""Its a promise"" He responded holding his hand out with his pinkie raised. It was a childish action but if there was anything he was good at keeping it was a pinkie promise."
1874,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T22:00:32+0100,Shanhub,"Neko looked at his pinkie in confusion before wrapping her own around it. She could not help but think the gesture very queer and intimate. She looked into his eyes and smiled really big. For the first time in along while she felt genuinely happy. over a hundred years in the tower and only one other person came to visit her with kindness and not with malice. That person was the same wizard that locked her away. Perhaps he felt guilt and sadness for Neko. Either way, he was kind and strong.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."""
1875,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T22:43:56+0100,Cyan,"Jack reluctantly left the tower and gave the upper most window a wave before making his way back to the Manor. When he had made it back Jack was greeted with concerned and anxious faces as they questioned his health and whereabouts. He subdued the unsettled crowd with a calm smile and explained that he had just gotten slightly lost in the woods during his little stroll.<br/><br/><br/>""It seems that it had changed quite a bit since I was child"" He joked, earning the desired laughter from the others.<br/><br/><br/>He was once again dragged back and forth in between his guests and had become the epitome of exhaustion by the time the last visitor had left. The ever faithful head butler of the Riddle estate helped the young master to his chambers where the man collapsed onto his four poster bed, fast asleep. The old butler shook his head and proceeded to remove Jack's dirtied coat. It was in that moment that he caught something fall from its pocket and onto the wooden floor. He reached for the object and with wide eyes looked at the silver pocket watch in shock. He recognized the clock for he had seen it everyday since he had begun his work at the manor over sixty years ago. He recognized it from the ancient painting that hung proudly over the library fireplace. It had rested in the hands of the great wizard that had lived and died hundreds of years ago."
1876,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T23:04:19+0100,Shanhub,"Brilliant! absolutely brilliant!!))<br/><br/><br/>Noir paced the depths of hell. Flames lapped at the scorched corners of her red dress. Her every appearance was like that of Neko's except that her hair was white and her eyes were red. She was sinister in air and countenance. Her face could appear sweet and maybe innocent but it was a devious facade. She was wicked. She was the child of the devil himself. Her existence was a curse on the earth. She paced further, running her hands through hell's fire. She looked across the red hot stones to a diamond clock. It was not moving. She growled angrily. In the Witch's Tower she could not posses the body she desired.<br/><br/><br/>If she were less knowledgeable she would guess that the humans killed her body, but she knew that would kill her as well. However, her death would not harm sweet little Neko at all. It was a strange curse, something the two of them were born with. The child of an angel and the child of the devil. They were tied simply by a day, an hour, and a curse. It was wicked, and it was Noir's only hope."
1877,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-01T23:51:21+0100,Cyan,"Jack awoke to a steady stream of sunlight as the curtains to his windows were opened one by one. He groaned rolling over twice before finally pushing himself up so he sat on the edge of his bed, legs hanging limply over the side.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning, young master""<br/><br/><br/>Jack rubbed the morning grogginess from his eyes and mumbled out a quite good morning of his own. He didn't recognize the voice as one that belonged to any of the servants but oddly enough, he found it rather familiar. He glanced curiously at the figure that stood just a few feet in front of him and his jaw dropped in surprise. Standing in the middle of his room was Jack's childhood friend, Martzia. The last time he had seen her was when they were saying their good byes as he boarded the ship to Italy. They had only spent one summer together but it was one of the most treasured memories he had.<br/><br/><br/>""Martzia?""<br/><br/><br/>Tears filled her eyes as she came running towards him, arms outstretched before engulfing him in a tight embrace.<br/><br/><br/>""You remember"" She sighed in relief. Martzia pulled back but still kept her arms around him as she examined his face from chin to forehead. ""I see puberty as done you some good""<br/><br/><br/>Jack laughed and returned her hug. He was so caught up in the unexpected moment that he didn't notice the tall, dark figure standing outside of his bedroom door.<br/><br/><br/>""I see you two have gotten acquainted""<br/><br/><br/>They both searched for the source of the voice and immediately separated themselves when they realized who it was.<br/><br/><br/>""Father!"" Jack exclaimed, quickly running to his side ""You shouldn't be out of bed!""<br/><br/><br/>""Its my heart that's weak not my body, son"" The old man chuckled. He placed a hand on Jack's shoulder, his face turning serious ""We need to talk""<br/><br/><br/>ﾟ☆,｡･:*:･ﾟ★o(´▽｀*)/♪Thanks♪＼(*´▽｀)oﾟ★,｡･:*:･☆ﾟ))"
1878,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T00:08:49+0100,Shanhub,"Neko awoke bright and early that morning. She hurried to the window and looked out, hoping to see the manor, and to see her friend approaching. She went to her battered old closet and put on her best dress. She looked like an angel in it. She even took the time to braid her long black hair. All the while she would run back and forth from the window expectantly. The morning was going by far too slowly. She wanted to see him! As she raced back and forth the door open and three soldiers came in with her food. They set it atop her chair before calling for her. She poked her head around the corner and stared in fear and bewilderment at the three gruesome men.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning, little pretty."" said the short stubby one, coming towards her and reaching with his grubby sausage fingers. ""Come here. Ya better pay us for sich a delightful meal mmm?""<br/><br/><br/>""No! Don't touch me! Go away!"" she turned to run up the stares but was nabbed.<br/><br/><br/>The other two men held her down. The lace petticoat ripped. The satin top dress was tarnished. From the manor one could just make out the shrieks of pain and terror from the tree men. They all came running to the manor, one covered in painful boils, onother in ulcers, and the fat man was limping with his waist and further covered in his own blood. Furthermore his right eye had been obviously ripped from its place in his head. They were all calling for Master Riddle, Jack's father.<br/><br/><br/>""Sire!?"" called the tallest one. ""There must be an end to this girl."""
1879,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T00:57:40+0100,Cyan,"""Alone"" He added, making eye contact with Martzia. She politely bowed her head and left the room. She glanced up at Jack and mouthed the word 'later' before closing the door behind her.<br/><br/><br/>There was an unusually tense silence as Jack's father paced around his room, looking at the new nick knacks that his son had brought home from every corners of the world. He smiled and reached for a tiny seashell that had a soft, luminescent inner surface. He had given this to Jack when they had gone to visit the British Isles. It seemed like a lifetime ago.<br/><br/><br/>""Father?"" Jack inquired, snapping the old man from his musings.<br/><br/><br/>He cleared his throat and was about to talk when the screams of three men could be heard right outside the manor. Jack and his father exchanged glances before hastily making their way down to the parlor and out the main entrance. The sight that greeted them was one that Jack would never forget. Boils, painful diseases of the skin, and one was even splattered in their own blood. Jack had to force himself not to gag as he noticed that one of the men had a gaping hole of teared flesh where his eye used to be.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened?!"" His father demanded, supporting the taller of the three.<br/><br/><br/>""The witch"" The guard growled ""She did this""<br/><br/><br/>Jack couldn't believe his ears. The sweet girl that he had meet last night did this? No, he refused to believe it. He<i>wouldn't </i>believe it until he heard Neko say it herself. He raced off towards the direction of the tower, ignoring his father's shouts of protest."
1880,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T03:49:16+0100,Shanhub,"Neko lay beside the shattered chair crying. Her best dress was torn to shreds. She was covered in the man's blood, bruises visible on her arms, legs, ankles and neck. She also had a large bruise on the side of her face that was beginning to swell. The ground around her was covered in blood. She looked mournfully at the open door.<br/><br/><br/>""J-Jack...""she said mournfully in the midst of her tears.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for disappearing. I had to deal with family and dinner and stuff. sorry sorry sorry))"
1881,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T04:26:11+0100,Cyan,"Jack ran till he made to the forest clearing. He dashed into the tower, all the while calling Neko's name. A bucket of ice water seemed to wash over him as he made out a thin form lying a midst a pool of blood. He slowly limped towards her battered body and fell onto his knees by her side. Jack had heard the way she had stuttered his name and the guilt tore at him inside, out. He should have been there. He should have been there to protect her and instead she lay like broken pieces before him.<br/><br/><br/>""Neko...?"" He whispered, placing a gentle hand on her cheek. He could feel the warmth of her tears slide through his fingers like knives.<br/><br/><br/>((I'll guess I'll just have to make it even again (^_−)☆ ))"
1882,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T05:01:05+0100,Shanhub,"Neko flinched when he touched her. It took her a moment but as soon as her eyes fully took him in she threw herself into his arms. She clung to his shirt and wept. It didn't matter to her that he was in his pajamas. The men had brutalized her, attacked her, beaten her and taken her by force. This was the same brutality she'd been subjected to for years staying in the tower.<br/><br/><br/>""Why?"" she finally whimpered. ""Why do they want to hurt me?"" there was a long pause as she started weeping again. ""I'm sorry. Please don't be mad at me. I didn't mean to hurt them. I didn't want to. I'm so sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Neko sometimes couldn't control the curses. They would just spring forth whenever she was in danger. She didn't purposefully hurt them. That wasn't who Neko was. She looked up at Jack, the tears streaming down her face still.<br/><br/><br/>""I wore this dress for you..."""
1883,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T05:42:33+0100,Cyan,"Jack embraced her trembling form, running his fingers soothingly through her blood matted hair. He melted against her words. He knew from the dark bruises that littered her body that the guards must have harmed her. Jack couldn't help but wonder how many times this has happened, how many times she had been left to cry alone. His heart stuttered when she gestured to her soiled attire and said that she had worn it especially for him. He let out a shaky breath and forced a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Its beautiful..."" Jack breathed, cradling her face in his hands ""You're beautiful""<br/><br/><br/>He wiped her tears away and engulfed her body in a warm hug."
1884,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T06:42:58+0100,Shanhub,"She melted into his arms. She closed her eyes and smiled through her tears. ""You like my dress even now. You're so kind.""<br/><br/><br/>She softly let herself doze. She had never felt this good, at least not since the wizard stopped visiting. The wizard was like the father figure that she'd never had. She had dreamed of this sort of thing. She always wanted to have somreone to count on. When she first came to the tower she was so scared. To be honest she didn't recall any of the stuff everyone said she did. Was that why they all tortured her?"
1885,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T09:46:14+0100,Cyan,"Jack felt Neko fall limp in his arms. He let all his anxieties and worries fall piece by piece until his thoughts settled into a nice, quite hum. Slowly, as to not disturb her rest, Jack carried her towards the entrance. But just as he was about to pass the threshold an invisible force seemed to push him back. Neko stirred in her sleep and he immediately began to stroke her hair until she fell still once more. The legends had been true. The witch could not leave the tower. Jack resisted the urge to growl in frustration. As an alternative, he began to climb up the crumbling stone steps until coming across a bundle of dirtied blankets on the upper most floor. His jaw tightened as he realized that it must have been her bed. He placed her gently in the center before unbuttoning his shirt and draping it around her chest and exposed arms. Jack remained by her side, holding her hand in his as rubbed soothing circles on its surface.<br/><br/><br/>He had to inform his father about her terrible living conditions and the neglectful treatment she seemed to be receiving from the guards. Jack was sure that if he knew about her current state he wouldn't have Neko unjustly executed. Besides, his family was sworn to<i>protect </i>the witch, not to harm her. But first things first, he needed to nurse the wounds and injuries that she had endured from those corrupt men. So with a silent promise to return, Jack left the tower and made his way back to the manor. He knew he had to avoid his father at all cost until he had gotten his explanation for his earlier actions in order. So as a quick after thought he used the back entrance created for the servants to attract less attention. From there Jack made his way to the storage room, a small and enclosed space that housed an assortment of useful items. He began gathering supplies such as herbal ointments, calming oil, a blanket, and several pieces of hard mint candy from a glass jar.<br/><br/><br/>He nearly dropped all of the objects in shock as he heard a man clear his throat not a few feet behind him. Jack turned and held back a sigh of relief as he discovered that it had only been, Sebastian, the head butler. The other servants were completely loyal to his father and wouldn't hesitate to detain him and expose his whereabouts. But Sebastian was different. The strict old man had always been there for Jack whenever his father was off doing business and practically raised the boy himself. Therefore his loyalty remained split between the both of them but Jack knew that he could be persuaded to side over the other in certain situations. He opened his mouth to explain himself but stopped as Sebastian raised a hand to silence him.<br/><br/><br/>""There is no need for explanations, young master"" The butler stated, making his way towards Jack. He removed his coat and draped it over the young man's bare arms before placing the silver watch on top of his ever growing pile of supplies. ""Do what you must""<br/><br/><br/>Jack gave him a grateful nod as he raced out of the storage room and out the back entrance. He stopped in his tracks as he almost crashed into Martzia.<br/><br/><br/>""Jack! Where have you been?! Everyone, including your father has been worried about you!"" She scolded before adding in an almost inaudible whisper ""<i>I've</i>been worried about you...""<br/><br/><br/>Jack gave her an apologetic smile, not catching her last words as he examined the surroundings for any stray servants.<br/><br/><br/>""What is it?"" Martzia hissed in irritation ""Whats with the supplies, are you planning to run away?! And your shirt--""<br/><br/><br/>""I'll explain everything later"" Jack interrupted ""I promise to be back by sundown. Until then distract my father from doing anything rash""<br/><br/><br/>And with that he rushed back into the cover of the trees. He felt guilty for leaving his friend in the dark but he had no time explain, not now. He knew his father. It wouldn't take the old man long to figure out where Jack had gone and send half of his troops to ransack the tower in order to bring his son back to safety. Jack's time was limited.<br/><br/><br/>((As promised, here is your wall of text. Hopefully it is built strong enough to last you several hours<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>))"
1886,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T21:22:42+0100,Shanhub,"Neko slept quietly for maybe an hour before her mind connected with Noir’s. In the deep depths of her mind Neko and Noir stood face to face. The demon stood in the same tattered dress, her red eyes piercing into Neko. Neko shivered in fear. The demon looked similar to Neko except for the red eyes and white hair. They were the same height and build, and they had the same delicate face.<br/><br/><br/>“Why do you keep appearing?” Neko asked with a trembling voice.<br/><br/><br/>“You need me.” Noir said, her voice a terrifying echo. “I’m the reason those men didn’t kill you.”<br/><br/><br/>“That was you!? You’re terrible! I never wanted-“<br/><br/><br/>Noir interrupted her, striding up and slapping her across the face. “Grow up! You’re hundreds of years old. If you die so do I. You need to take better care of yourself, Neko.” Noir put her arms around Neko and held her close. “Remember, I’m the only one that can love you, Neko. You belong to me, and me to you.”<br/><br/><br/>“But Jack came for-“<br/><br/><br/>“He only wants your body. He’s like all other men. They only want to use you. What makes you think he can care? You’re a toy to him. He likely already has a fiancée or a wife, you’re just something to touch.” Noir then caressed Neko’s face. “But I love you. I protect you. Where was your Jack when those men were having their way with you? I was there.”<br/><br/><br/>Neko’s head drooped. She didn’t want to believe that Jack was just like the other men. She was actually extremely interested in his affection. She loved the feeling of his arms. He was so soft and so kind, she didn’t want to believe that he would hurt her. She refused to believe that he would hurt her. She cared for him and his happiness as much as she thought he cared for hers. Neko relaxed into Noir’s arms, falling into emptiness. Her dream ceased and she slept in darkness.<br/><br/><br/>“Soon, I will have my freedom.” Noir’s dark intentions were not known to Neko and would not be known, not yet anyways."
1887,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T22:52:01+0100,Cyan,"Jack quietly crept up the tower steps until he reached Neko's 'chamber' (if it could even be considered that). He carefully set all his materials down and quickly began his work. While he had been in Athens, Greece he had learned to care of the sick along with the advances of common medicine. He quickly applied the pasty ointments onto any visible bruise but carefully avoided any open wounds which were thankfully scarce. Next, he rubbed just a drop of calming oil onto her forehead to relax her nerves and allow her tense muscles to relax. Jack had to make due without the use of water and just gently tried to remove the dried blood with nothing but his previously soiled shirt. After making sure there weren't any signs of a fever, he wrapped the newly acquired blanket around her body and tucked it in for good measure. Every few minutes, Jack would place a hand on her forehead and grew increasingly worried about her unnaturally cold temperature despite the warmth of the sunlight. So as a last result, he hesitantly wrapped his arms around her sleeping form in an attempt to transfer some of his body heat to hers. Jack wondered slightly why he was going through such lengths to save a girl he had met just the night before. He reasoned that it was his duty as the next Riddle heir but could there possibly be something more? His question was left unanswered as he fell into a short, troubled sleep."
1888,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-02T23:25:34+0100,Shanhub,"Neko awoke, blinking her blue eyes slowly. The darkness that ensued after Noir was so quiet and soothing. She slowly realized she'd been nestled in the arms of Jack. She smiled and softly nuzzled her face into his neck. He smelled somehow sweet. He was really warm too. She liked that.<br/><br/><br/>“Noir is wrong. You and I could learn to be loving.” She whispered, closing her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>The image of Noir came back and scared her. She didn’t want to fall asleep again and be subjected to her tyranny. Instead she just leaned against him and welcomed the sweet feel of him there. She’d never laid beside someone else before. It was exciting.<br/>sorry my post was so short xP))"
1889,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-03T00:31:00+0100,Cyan,"Blood, destruction, and carnage flashed by in an array of disturbingly realistic images. He could smell the smoke and the stench of burning flesh. Jack awoke with a start, eyes wildly flitting around the room as if expecting it to burst into a blaze of fire. He relaxed slightly when he realized that he must have only dozed off. He leaned back to check on Neko's condition and was thoroughly surprised when a pair of bright blue eyes gazed right back at him. Once again he found himself in a rather intimate position with a girl he hardly knew. So in the most polite manner, he untangled himself from the embrace and lifted himself onto a sitting position just right on the edge of the makeshift cot. No matter how comfortable Jack was in her presence, he still couldn't fully abandon the gentlemanly habits that were pounded into him from an early age.<br/><br/><br/>""I've brought something for you"" Jack piped up, trying to trying to distract her from his earlier actions ""Peppermint candy as promised""<br/><br/><br/>This time he had unwrapped the plastic to avoid the amusing events of before.<br/><br/><br/>((There, now I've made it even again))"
1890,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-03T00:42:12+0100,Shanhub,"Neko blinked up at Jack when she felt him wake. She didn't understand his retreat. Did she hold him too tightly? She gently sat up with him. She was going to ask if she’d done something wrong when he offered her some candy. Her face immediately lit up and she gingerly took it from him. She clacked it against her teeth, sucking on it with the happiest expression.<br/><br/><br/>“Thank you, Jack. It’s so yummy!” she wrapped her arms around him in a hug. “Please don’t stop coming to see me, ok?”<br/><br/><br/>After the hug she quickly ran around the dusty little room. She searched around the masses of tattered cloths and dusty books. She opened one book and pulled out a paper pressed flower and brought it to him. It used to be a red rose.<br/><br/><br/>“You can have it if you like.” She said sweetly. “You give me happiness and candy when you’re here. I-I want to give you something too.”"
1891,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-03T09:21:39+0100,Cyan,"Jack accepted the flower and held it delicately on the palm of his hand. It always seemed as so though Neko had something different to offer him while he could only provide small pieces of candy. He made a mental note to bring her a much more suitable gifts if...<i>when</i>he would return.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you, I'll treasure it always"" He said with a sincere smile. He tucked it safely in the folds of his coat and proceeded to check the time. The silver pocket watch indicated that it was only nine in the morning! Jack practically had the whole day to spend with Neko.<br/><br/><br/>""Well it looks like I'm able to keep your company til the sunsets, milady"" Jack declared ""If you still wish for my presence of course...""<br/><br/><br/>((I'm a failed literary mason...this is by far the worst wall of text yet...))"
1892,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-03T19:44:00+0100,Shanhub,"Neko softly placed her hand over Jack's free one and smiled. Her blue eyes were bright and happy. Neko wanted to spend every day with him. She loved having him close. She only wished there was some way to cook for him. She wanted to be a proper host. She just didn't have much opportunity to. She stood and went across the messy room to a rickety wardrobe. It looked like it had already fallen to pieces, but was being held up by some mysterious force.<br/><br/><br/>""I have some old games we can play."" she said excitedly. ""I-I haven't played them in a long time, but I remember how they go. O-or I could show you some spells. I'd be willing to bet you could cast some too."" she said, peering at him with enchanting eyes. She would love it if he could use magic. to be perfectly honest, all humanity can use a little magic. Witches and Wizards are just people with a higher concentration of magical abilities. ""You could at least cast an animal charm."""
1893,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-03T20:57:35+0100,Cyan,"""Spells?"" Jack inquired, his curiosity piqued. He knew about his blood relations with the powerful wizard in the legends but he wasn't sure if he could...preform or do magic. He had never tried since the art had been lost in his family for several decades now. The last Riddle who had cast a spell had been his great,great,great and several greats grandfather who was now long dead."
1894,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-03T21:21:52+0100,Shanhub,"Neko pulled out a massive leather bound spell book. She laid it before him and sat down beside him. She opened the dusty old pages to a chapter called 'Beginner Spells'. She looked fondly over the pages. She softly placed his hand on the pages. They were surprisingly soft, like leather. The ink had a somehow sweet smell and it seemed to glow as he touched it.<br/><br/><br/>""Look, Magic is inside you. Do you want to try some spells?""<br/><br/><br/>She flipped through it for the easiest spells. she stopped at a levitation spell. It was very simple. There were no separate items or potions necessary. You simply put your hand over something you want to float and will it to do so. There weren't even any words to command it."
1895,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-03T23:12:17+0100,Cyan,"Jacks expression was one filled with childish curiosity and wonder as the letters on the page seemed to illuminate. He looked over the words and recognized some of them as ancient dead languages that haven't been spoken for the past centuries. This grimoire wasn't like any of the others he had come across. He was a bit startled when Neko pointed out that he possessed magic inside of him. Jack became slightly flustered when she suggested on trying a few spells. He still had his doubts.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I well...alright"" He stuttered, giving in to the prospect of a fascinating experience."
1896,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-04T02:00:15+0100,Shanhub,"Neko searched all over the room before finding her feather pillow. She drew a feather from it and laid it on the ground in front of the book. This was by far the simplest spell ever. She showed him what to do herself. Neko placed one small pale hand over it. She had a very focused face. The feather shuttered a bit then lifted under her hand. She smiled as she allowed it to rest again.<br/><br/><br/>""Now you try. It's very easy. Focus all your will power on the feather floating. It's a very light item so it shouldn't be too draining. It's the perfect beginner spell. If it helps you repeat the words, Vestibulum Vestibulum."""
1897,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-06T08:30:17+0100,Cyan,"Jack watched mesmerized as the feather quivered then began to float like invisible strings were drawing it into the air. His gaze traveled up to glance at Neko who appeared to be deeply focused. He all but forgot about the feather when her face seemed to light up as a smile spread across her lips. Jack noticed how the sides of her eyes crinkled. He noticed the little dimples that appeared when she smiled. He noticed how she tucks a stray hair behind her right ear. He noticed her.<br/><br/><br/>Jack could barely comprehend Neko's words as his mind clouded over with all sorts of confusing thoughts and emotions. It wasn't until she was gesturing at the feather did he realize he completely missed all of her instructions. He swallowed his guilt and embarrassment and gave a nervous smile as he placed his right hand over the feather as Neko had.<br/><br/><br/><i>'Um...float'</i>The feather didn't even shake. '<i>Float'</i>He thought with a bit more conviction yet nothing, not even a stir.<i>'</i>Please<i>float'</i>He thought, a bit desperate at this point.<i>'Fly, hover, levitate'. </i>Now a bit of frustration had seeped in. With a deep breath, Jack brought both his hands a top the feather.<br/><br/><br/><i>'FLOOOAAATTTT!!!' </i>He mentally screamed. The feather remained stubbornly in place. Jack let his arms fall, disappointed and was about to apologize when things seemed to crash around them. He immediately leapt forward and wrapped both arms protectively around Neko. Chairs, blankets, and pieces of wood lay scattered on the floor as if some invisible force had ransacked the room. But what caught his immediate attention was the large wooden wardrobe seemingly suspended in midair. Jack curiously moved a finger in a downward gesture and almost shot right out of his skin when it had come crashing down to the ground. It miraculously remained unharmed. He looked around with wide eyes at the ravaged room.<br/><br/><br/>""Could I have....?"" He questioned. Though it seemed down right impossible..."
1898,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-06T18:52:16+0100,Shanhub,"Neko watched how intensely he tried to get the feather to move. Then he threw himself around her in alarm. It was a confusing and interesting action. Neko slowly wrapped her arms around him as well. The smell of his skin and his hair filled her senses. It was somehow overwhelming. She was so taken with these new feelings that she almost didn't noticed the floating wardrobe. As it crashed to the floor a smile spread across her face. She marveled at it. That was very impressive for a first spell. This meant he was powerful. Somehow that made him even more attractive and fascinating to her. Her heart beat hard in her chest and her cheeks became as red as roses.<br/><br/><br/>""Good job."" she whispered intimately. ""You're very powerful. That was an impressive first spell.""<br/><br/><br/>There was a pause before the door of the wardrobe fell off and collapsed to the dusty floor. Jack had enough power to lift and replace the wardrobe while at the same time throwing other bits of furniture around. The only challenge he might have with his magic ability now, is controlling it. Neko knew all too well that great power needs time to train. He was getting a late start, but she was confident that he could become as skilled as the wizard. He would likely surpass her ability quickly. But she had a darker power to her. Curses came easier than blessings, but that was Noir's fault.<br/><br/><br/>""I could teach you how to control it."" she said softly, still speaking into his ear. ""Before long you'll have greater skills than even me. Maybe even the wizard! You really are very brilliant."""
1899,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-06T23:28:11+0100,Cyan,"Jack flushed slightly at all the intimately whispered compliments. A warm feeling seemed to spread all across his body as he leaned back to stare in Neko's eyes. Deep blue melted with emerald green. He unconsciously closed the distance between them and stopped, just a mere centimeter away from pressing his lips against hers. The temptation was great but Jack knew it wasn't just the physical contact that attracted him. It was her. She was sweet, kind, and not anything like the legends had made her out to be. He still wasn't sure what to make of his feelings or of hers and felt that it was too early to assume anything beyond friendship when they<i>had</i>just become friends. So with a bit of reluctance he pulled away and placed a gentle hand on the top of her head.<br/><br/><br/>""And it's all thanks to you"" He praised, ruffling her hair. ""I'd love to learn more about magic and in exchange I'll teach you about the world""<br/><br/><br/>He raised his free hand and stuck out a pinkie. ""Deal?"""
1900,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-08T15:55:05+0100,Shanhub,"Neko loved her hair being ruffled. She wanted him to continue it. He moved his free hand towards her face with his pinky finger erect. She stared at it in confusion, thinking the gesture was odd. She slowly touched the tip of her pinky to his. SHe then heard him ask if they had a deal. She quite liked the terms of their agreement. It meant they'd spend more time together.<br/><br/><br/>""Deal!"" she chimed excitedly. ""I'll teach you everything!""<br/><br/><br/>She poured through the book with him, spending hours going over the intermediate spells. With each spell she showed him she encouraged him to focus, not only on his will power and the spell words, but on controlling the spell and keeping it small. She would allow him to explore his power, but only after he could control it. It was dangerous to use powerful spells if you had no control over them. Likewise, she listened with fascination as he described the world to her."
1901,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-08T20:12:50+0100,Cyan,"By the time they reached one quarter of the book, Jack lay in an exhausted heap on the stone floor. So far it seemed that he was having no trouble in casting some of the spells even the more difficult few. It was just his ability to restrain and limit his powers that had proved to be very troublesome. Right now he was relaying one of his adventures in the country of Austria, smiling as he let all the memories flood back. Words seem to catch in his throat when he glanced at the window of the tower. Outside, the sky seemed to be turning bright shades of red, orange, and maroon.<br/><br/><br/>Jack immediately scrambled to his feet and gestured for Neko to join him like an over excited little child."
1902,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-09T19:20:43+0100,Shanhub,"Neko loved hearing Jack talk. She listened with extreme diligence. Her attention was fully placed on him. It was far too obvious that she was falling in love with him. Neko wasn't sure how to stop her feelings. For some reason when she looked at him her lips tingled. She felt her heart jump into her throat when he suddenly got up and invited her to his side. Neko hopped onto her little bare feet and followed after him. She would follow him anywhere. She could already hear Noir's disapproval in her head, but ignored it. It didn't matter to her what Noir thought of Jack. She wanted to be beside him always. Though it was a painful thought, Neko decided that she would love him even if he did not feel the same for her."
1903,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-16T07:15:13+0100,Cyan,"Jack stared in awe as the sun made its slow descent over the horizon, casting everything in warm and bright autumn colors. He could remember all the times he spent watching the sunset with his mother and had since preferred watching it alone when she had passed. But here he was sharing the special moment with Neko, as happy as he was when he had been watching it with her. Slowly, Jack placed an arm around her small frame and brought her closer to his chest. He didn't where the sudden impulse had come from but he was too content to even notice or care."
1904,Wicked Witch,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wicked-witch.30882/,2014-07-16T18:54:52+0100,Shanhub,"Neko marveled at the sunset. It was more beautiful and soul capturing than any spell she could ever cast. She watched it carefully and wondered to herself how she could cast a spell that would makes such amazing colors come to life like they did now. Her thoughts all stopped, however, when Jack pulled her to him. Her cheeks then mimmicked the red in the sky. She pressed her face to his chest affectionately. Her heart felt like it would burst from her chest at any moment.<br/><br/><br/>""This feels sweet."" she whispered into his ear. ""Will you stay with me tonight?"""
1905,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T01:03:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Once there was a family, they were happy and lived in a mansion near a shrine. Then one night under the new moon, demons came into the house and killed the family but two girls. They were able to protect themselves. The family was as close as a family could be. The girls survived but sadly their family did not. Now the siblings hunt every and all demons and kill them showing no mercy as they avenge their family.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole woke and held her head. She sighed and got up looking around her room as she stretched. The teen brushed her hair and got ready for the day. She brushed her teeth and hair. Then went to make breakest. Nichole had to train again today after school."
1906,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T01:19:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I groaned and slammed my fist down on the blaring alarm beside me. I sat up and stretched, yawning. A few muscles cracked as I stood and pulled on a sports bra and some sweatpants."
1907,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T01:30:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole finished cooking and waited for her sister. She sighed and thought of just leaving her this morning but thought against it. Nichole started eating quickly and downed her juice. ""Cmon sis we're gonna be late!"" Grabbing her backpack. She tapped her food and sighed. Nichole cleaned her glasses and grabbed her keys."
1908,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T01:32:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm coming,"" I grumbled. I pulled on a tanktop and grabbed my bag, making sure I had my usual guns. I walked down the stairs after pulling my hair into a ponytail."
1909,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T01:36:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole gave her her breakfast and said""cmon."" Walking to the car her bow and arrows on her shoulder. Nichole got in and waited for her sister. She started to read a book and put in her ear buds listening to 'bad apple'. Hey she loved anime and vocaloid songs."
1910,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T01:45:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I got in and started the car, turning on the radio and blaring ACDC."
1911,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T01:48:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed and then shined her arrow heads. She kept an eye on their surroundings and thought back to that night. Nichole shook her head and rubbed her temples. She made herself smile by thinking happy thoughts.
1912,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:08:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at my sister, noticing as she rubbed her temples.<i>Just like mom, </i>I thought. I shook my head and focused on the road."
1913,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:40:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole paid attention to their surroundings again and saw the school come into view. She grabbed her backpack and bow and arrows.
1914,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:42:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I whipped into a parking space and shut off the car. Looking at Nichole, I pulled out a twenty dollar bill. ""Emergency only,"" I said and handed her the cash."
1915,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:45:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and got out.""thanks for the ride. ""Smiling softly and put on her backpack and stiff. She started to walk into the building and put her stuff up."
1916,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:46:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Chole!"" I shouted from the car."
1917,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:53:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yea?"" Turning around"
1918,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:55:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave her my signature smirk. ""Be careful,"" I said."
1919,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T16:59:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""kay sis!"" Waving and went inside. She smiled and out away her bow and arrows safetly."
1920,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T17:02:38+0100,SavvanahRo,I sat in the car thinking for a while before pulling out of the parking lot and driving through town.
1921,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T17:05:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked to class and sighed. She did her work and thought.
1922,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T17:08:52+0100,SavvanahRo,I pulled up outside of Murray's Bar and Grill. I put two guns in my pockets just in case before getting out and locking the car. I sighed before going in.
1923,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T17:18:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked up and saw her crush. Nichole shook her head and kept her mind on her work.
1924,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T17:25:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Hey, Murray,"" I said as the burly man came to the counter. ""The usual."" He set down a glass before me and filled it full of vodka."
1925,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-06T17:31:49+0100,twilight sparkle,The bell rang and Nichole got up and held her books to her chest. She started walking to honors english III and was so lost in thought she crashed into karu.
1926,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:22:37+0100,SavvanahRo,I downed my drink and pulled out my phone. I sent a few messages to different people before ordering a Coke.
1927,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:24:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole apologized and quickly ran to class. Nichole worked out and ran the track.
1928,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:26:11+0100,SavvanahRo,I sat around for another half hour before slapping a ten on the counter and going out to my car.
1929,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:27:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was eating lunch after spanish and smiled softly. She talked to some of her friends and thought to herself.
1930,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:33:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I screamed as something hard hit me, throwing me into a tree nearby."
1931,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:34:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked up and said""I'll be back. Tell ms leebrum I went to the bathroom!"" She told her friends. She ran out to her locker and grabbed her stuff. Knowing her sister she would be too drunk to fight."
1932,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:36:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I swore under my breath and reached into my pocket for my gun, but the being stepped on my arm, making me cry out."
1933,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T03:38:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole ran to her sister's usual hangout and saw the demon. Nichole aimed her eyes cold and zeroed in on its heart. Then let her arrow fly. It hit its mark.
1934,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T04:25:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I groaned and held my wrist, sitting up. ""Damn,"" I muttered."
1935,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T04:26:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole took out the arrow and poured holy water on the demon and watched it burst into flames. ""You ok sis?'"
1936,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T05:03:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded and stood. I flicked my wrist, popping it back into place with a sickening sound."
1937,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T05:07:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole winced and said""sigh let me dtive you home. Because you cant drive drunk. And then im going back to school. Please keep yourself out of trouble?"""
1938,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T05:51:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm not drunk, and you're not driving my car,"" I said, picking up my guns that had flown from my pockets. ""Wait. You left school!?"""
1939,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T05:52:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I sensed you were in danger. Cya later then."" Sighing and bounced on a step before running back to school."
1940,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T05:56:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I rolled my eyes, watching her leave. I got in my car and sat for a while, examining my wrist."
1941,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T05:58:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole panted and made it back just in time as lunch ended. She crashed into karu again. Its like it was a magnet for them! ""Sorry!"" Nichole said picking up her stuff again blushing darkly. He said""its fine. Don't worry are you ok?"" She nodded."
1942,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T06:00:57+0100,SavvanahRo,I drove back home and went to my room. I cleaned my guns before falling asleep.
1943,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T06:03:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You doing anything later?"" Karou asked her. Nichole said""n-no im free."" He smiled and said""ok lets go to get some ice cream after school."" Nichole nodded blushing. Karou walked to class and Nichole walked to hers smiling."
1944,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T06:08:39+0100,SavvanahRo,I was jolted awake for some reason and looked around cautiously. I grabbed a gun before going down the stairs to investigate.
1945,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T06:09:45+0100,twilight sparkle,There was nothing down there. After school nichole and karou got crepes. Nichole smiled having a great time and didnt even look at the time.
1946,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T06:19:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sat on the kitchen counter, impatiently waiting for Nichole. I grabbed an apple and went out onto the porch to sit and wait, my Beretta at my side."
1947,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T06:21:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled walking home with karou. He kissed her cheek and bid her goodnight. Nichole walked up the path and touched her cheek smiling. Her heart racing. Nichole blinked seeing her older sister.
1948,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T15:37:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Thirty seven minutes late,"" I said, flicking my apple core into the yard. ""I want to know his name, his parents' names, and where he lives."""
1949,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T16:33:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you dont need to know who I like."" Looking away blushing and walked into the house."
1950,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T16:45:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave a harsh laugh and followed her inside. ""Last I checked, I'm your guardian. I'm not going to let you run around with some guy who could be a potential threat."""
1951,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T16:50:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole rolled her eyes and went upstairs to her room. She hummed and giggled hugging her pillow. Nichole squealed into the pillow and was all giddy.
1952,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T16:51:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I growled and shook my head, knowing the consequences. The same thing had happened to me…I shook my head, trying to not think about Jason."
1953,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T16:54:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole didnt know that she had fallen for a demon. she smiled happily and hummed.
1954,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T16:58:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"I went to my room and put on my gear. I needed to clear my mind, and what better way than to go out and kill some demons? I put on my ""suit"", tight, black jeans, with black Under Armour, a black vest, and black holsters to hold my weapons. I checked and loaded all my guns, equipping a few daggers as well. ""I'm going out,"" I shouted to Chole, although I doubted she heard me."
1955,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T17:02:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole was too far into her dream and smiled. ""I love him so much! Ooh what if we get married? Giggle it would be magnificent. "" karou smiled and thought back to Nichole. He really did love her. He walked through the city and hummed sniffing a rose."
1956,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T17:03:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I went out and got into our other vehicle, my father's truck. I started it before tearing out of the driveway and towards town."
1957,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T17:05:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Karou smiled and was walking home. In the darkness his horns and tail swayed. He chuckled and looked up at the moon.
1958,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T17:06:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pulled off onto a secluded road and parked. I turned the truck off and got out. ""Time to kill."""
1959,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T17:12:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Karou made it home and walked inside. He ate dinner with his family. ""So did you kill anymore humans?"" Asked his father. ""Dad i wont hurt anyone."" He said eating. ""Son you are not a true demon! You will kill a human and you will bring me their heart!"" His father said slamming his hand on the table."
1960,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T17:18:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I walked through the woods, silently, listening."
1961,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T17:21:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Karou growled and sighed. He walked out and looked for any human he could manipulate. He saw a girl and smirked at the teen. But inside he was saddened that he had to do this.
1962,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:28:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I saw a boy, obviously a demon, approaching a girl about Chole's age."
1963,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:33:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Karou's eyes flashed and the girl went under his influence. "" give me your heart.""He wwhispered into her ear before his hand went through her chest and held her heart. karou wiped some of the blood from his cheek and a tear fell from his eyes. The girl fell dead and he gave her a peaceful rest. He placed flowers in her hands and sent her to the next life. He then started to walk home."
1964,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:37:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"I snarled and fired four shots at the demon's head, running after him. I pulled a bottle of holy water out of a holster."
1965,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:38:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Karou dodged and growled. He made it home and gave his father the heart angry. Then went to shower. A barrier up around the house.
1966,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:40:17+0100,SavvanahRo,I cursed again as I sensed the barrier. A whole fricken house. I ran back to the truck to go home and tell Chole.
1967,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:41:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed and was making two lunches. She put them away for tomorrow and was going to her room.
1968,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:43:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I burst through the door. ""Get your gear. NOW. I found a house. A freaking HOUSE."""
1969,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T18:46:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole yelped and nearly fell down the stairs. Nichole put on her hunting gear and put her hair in a bun. She wore a sleeveless vest, a black tank and some shorts. Her arrows on her back.""lets go."""
1970,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T20:53:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I ran back out to the truck and started it up, waiting for Nichole to get in."
1971,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T20:55:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole got in and growled ready to kill some demons. bur didnt know about her true love being one.
1972,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T20:58:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I floored it, tearing out of the driveway. I tore down the road towards the house. ""I saw a boy take out a girl's heart, and I fired at him, but somehow he missed and ran into his house. There are others inside. They put up a barrier, though."""
1973,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:01:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got out and poked the barrier. ""Ow!"" Shaking her hand. The demons came out and smirked. Nichole and karou's eyes widened. ""Nichole?!"" ""Karou?!"" ""Youre a demon hunter?!"" ""You're a demon?!"""
1974,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:04:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I growled. ""I knew it."" I spun to face my sister. ""I fricken told you!!!"""
1975,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:09:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole and karou walked to the barrier and it went down. ""Im not killing him/her!"" They said at the same time embracing each other. They glared at their families. ""How dare you fall for our worst enemy?!"" Karou's father shouted. ""I love her dad!"" Karou shouted back and growled."
1976,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:35:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Nichole!!! Don't touch it!!!"" I shouted, raising two guns. ""Get out of the way so I can kill it!!!"""
1977,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:37:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no you are not killing karou! I love him!"" Standing in front of her lover.<br/><br/><br/>Karou was protecting her from his family."
1978,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:38:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"""No! What would Mom and Dad say? Huh? They'd want them dead, too! That's the only thing they're good for: target practice!!!"" I shouted."
1979,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:41:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you'll have to kill me too then!"" Her eyes narrowed. She was determined to protect karou even at the cost of her life. They loved each other dearly."
1980,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:54:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took a deep breath and raised my guns. ""I'm sorry,"" I said softly."
1981,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:54:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole closed her eyes and bit her lip.
1982,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:55:39+0100,SavvanahRo,I pulled the triggers…and shot every member of Karou's family right between the eyes.
1983,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:57:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and looked around. She saw karou and gasped. ""K-karou?"""
1984,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T21:59:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"I threw small bottles of Holy Water onto each carcass, watching as the sizzled. I looked at Karou and Nichole."
1985,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T22:03:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole gasped and saw he was ok. They hugged each other tight. ""Thank you so much sis!"" Nichole said as she hugged her sister."
1986,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T22:55:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pushed her away. ""Don't come home,"" I said darkly, turning and going back to the truck."
1987,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T22:57:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""w-what?"" Tears going down her face."
1988,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T23:00:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"I ignored her and got into the truck, starting it and speeding away."
1989,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T23:02:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole fell to her knees. she fell in love and lost her sister. All on the same night. Karou picked her up gently and let her cry.
1990,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T23:11:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"Once I'd reached the house, I stopped and sat in the truck for a minute before getting out. I walked inside and slumped against the door."
1991,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T23:14:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed and looked out the hotel window. She held her cross necklace and bit her lip.
1992,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T23:27:06+0100,SavvanahRo,I found the spare bottle of vodka I kept hidden and some ice cream. I set up a barrier just in case. I grabbed my drink and food and went to watch a movie.
1993,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T23:30:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole cried a bit more and sniffled as karou hugged her. ""Why would she just leave me like that? Hic she's the only family I have left here."""
1994,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-07T23:41:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"Halfway through The Avengers, I passed out. I'd eaten all of the ice cream, and drank the whole bottle of vodka."
1995,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T00:06:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole ate some pizza and sighed falling asleep with karou.
1996,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:06:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"I woke with the sun and sighed, remembering last night's events. Part of me felt bad for kicking Chole out, but I knew it was the right thing to do."
1997,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:10:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke thr next morning and got ready for school. She and karou started walking to school. Nichole didnt have the pep in her step that she usually had.
1998,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:12:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"I decided I'd spend the day relaxing. Or, at least, my idea of relaxing. I changed into running shorts and a sports bra, and went to the basement, which was full of weight-lifting equipment."
1999,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:16:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed and sat in class thinking. A few tears hit her desk.
2000,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:17:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"Within half an hour, I was sweating heavily, lifting like crazy."
2001,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:20:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Karou had a plan and knew it was going to hurt. But it was for the best.
2002,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:24:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I worked the bars for a few hours, stopping to take a drink between sets."
2003,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:27:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Karou pulled nichole out after class. ""Nikki I love you with all my heart but you must be with your sister. But I promise you we will meet again.""kissing her and then erased her memory of him. All but one. Nichole swayed and collasped out cold."
2004,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:32:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sighed, content with my workout, then went upstairs to shower."
2005,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:36:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was taken home by karou. He kissed her forehead and ran off. Nichole was unconscious in front of the barrier.
2006,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:41:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sensed someone outside as I got out of the shower I got dressed quickly and checked. I saw Nichole laying by the barrier and rushed out, taking down the barrier."
2007,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:43:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was out for a while and whimpered.
2008,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:44:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Chole? Hey,"" I said, shaking her."
2009,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:45:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole groaned opening her eyes weakly.""B-big ssister? """
2010,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:46:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Yeah, it's me, Savvanah. You alright?"""
2011,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:47:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""my head hurts. """
2012,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:47:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"""What happened?"""
2013,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:51:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I dont remember."""
2014,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:52:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"I drew in a breath. ""Okay. Lets get you inside so you can rest, alright?"""
2015,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:57:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded.
2016,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:57:44+0100,SavvanahRo,I helped Chole up to her room and laid her down in bed.
2017,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T03:59:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole thanked her and fell asleep.
2018,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:00:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I went and put on my gear and properly equipped myself, then went outside to search for Karou."
2019,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:04:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Karou sighed and was on a train.
2020,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:07:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"I went to his house and searched it, but turned up empty handed. As I left, a piece of paper taped to a door caught my eye."
2021,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:11:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"<i>Dear my dear Nichole, </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
If you are reading this then you remember a bit of what we were. I truly love you, but I know no love is stronger than the bond of family. this is why I erased your memory of us but our first kiss. That moment will always stay in my heart. I love you but this is goodbye my love. Until we meet again when our fates arent so twisted.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-karou</i>"
2022,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:15:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"I debated crumpling the letter and burning it, but thought Nichole might actually want to read it."
2023,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:17:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept in her bed and held a plushie close. A tear slid down her cheek.
2024,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:18:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"I drove home, the note in my pocket."
2025,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:20:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole started to wake m
2026,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:24:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Chole!"" I shouted once I was home."
2027,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:26:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sat up and rubbed her eyes. She stumbled downstairs and said""big sister? """
2028,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:30:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I've got something for you."""
2029,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:32:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""what is it?"""
2030,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:33:09+0100,SavvanahRo,"I handed her the note. ""It's from Karou."""
2031,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T04:36:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and looked at it. She read it and touched her lips blushing.
2032,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T15:10:53+0100,SavvanahRo,I bit my lip as I watched her read.
2033,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T15:13:06+0100,twilight sparkle,The note slipped from her fingers.
2034,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T15:14:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Chole? You okay?"""
2035,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T15:16:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked at her hands seeing tears on them.
2036,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:01:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Nichole? Hey,"" I put a hand on her shoulder."
2037,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:02:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole wobbled and fell onto a stair her head on the cool wall.
2038,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:08:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Nichole!"" I held her, looking at her worriedly."
2039,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:10:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""w-what is this pain in my chest?"""
2040,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:16:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled sadly at her. ""It's called heartbreak. I've gone through it, too."""
2041,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:21:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I dont like it big sister."" Crying."
2042,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:25:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I know, it hurts. But time will heal it."" The phone rang and I stood to answer it. ""Yes?""<br/><br/><br/>""Savvanah? We've got a problem!"""
2043,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:31:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and sighed.
2044,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:34:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at my sister. ""What kind of problem?""<br/><br/><br/>""Hell Hounds! About six of them!!!"""
2045,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T16:35:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""huh whats wrong? """
2046,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T20:16:06+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Nothing, Chole,"" I said to her. I turned away. ""Listen, Jaxon. I'll be there in ten. I have my own problem."""
2047,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T20:17:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""I'll go get some cookies and cream ice cream. """
2048,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T21:04:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Alrighty."" I took the oppurtunity to grab my gear. ""I'll be back in an hour. STAY IN THE HOUSE,"" I shouted as I ran out to the truck."
2049,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T21:08:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and went to the kitchen. She grabbed the carton of cookies and cream ice cream and started eating some.
2050,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T21:59:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I put on my gear as I drove, which took quite an amount of skill. I arrived at Jaxon's a few minutes later."
2051,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:02:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished two cartons while watching 'the notebook'
2052,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:06:25+0100,SavvanahRo,I jumped out of the truck and ran to his backyard. I stopped as I saw several Hell Hounds causing mayhem.
2053,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:07:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole cried and sighed. She laid down and covered her head with a pillow.
2054,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:09:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shot several as I worked my way towards Jaxon, who was fending them off with his bow and arrow."
2055,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:13:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jaxon said""about time!"" Shooting another one."
2056,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:15:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Shut it! I'm having sister problems,"" I shouted back, shooting Hell Hounds left and right."
2057,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:17:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jaxon killed some more hell hounds and said""where are these things coming from?!"""
2058,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:18:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"""A portal of some kind! Go find it!!"""
2059,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:19:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Jaxon nodded and jumped over some hell hounds shooting them.
2060,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:21:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I kept shooting the Hounds, ducking and dodging to avoid getting hurt."
2061,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:23:23+0100,twilight sparkle,He found the portal and tossed a bottle of holy water into it.
2062,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:39:05+0100,SavvanahRo,I heard howls and noticed that Jaxon had found the portal. I finished shooting the Hounds and poured Holy Water on them all.
2063,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:41:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Jaxon tossed another bottle in and the portal frizzled closing.
2064,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:42:54+0100,SavvanahRo,I took a breath and put my hands on my hips.
2065,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-08T22:44:30+0100,twilight sparkle,The hell hounds died and burned.<br/><br/><br/>Jaxon walked back panting.
2066,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-09T04:38:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled at him. ""Thanks for the call, Jaxon."""
2067,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-09T04:39:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jaxon nodded and said""no prob."""
2068,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-09T14:59:17+0100,SavvanahRo,I smiled at him and left.
2069,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-09T15:03:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Jaxon went back to his house and jumped into bed.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole was out like a light on the couch a tub of ice cream in her hand.
2070,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-10T05:46:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"I entered the house again, yawning. I smiled at Nichole, who was sleeping, and went up to my own bed."
2071,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-10T05:56:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole curled up onto the couch hugging something close to her. ""Karou..."" she whispered"
2072,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-10T15:18:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laid in my bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking about Jason. A slow tear fell from my eyes."
2073,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-10T15:20:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole held the ribbon close a tear going down her cheek. Morning soon came.
2074,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T03:52:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"I woke with the sun, stretching. I put on some clothes and went downstairs."
2075,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T03:53:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was still sleeping.
2076,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:04:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I kissed her forehead, smiling, and went to make some pancakes and bacon."
2077,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:22:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole yawned and woke smelling the food.
2078,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:26:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"I was humming a lullaby softly as I cooked, so I didn't hear Chole enter."
2079,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:28:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""morning big sister."" Sitting down"
2080,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:34:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Morning, Chole,"" I said, setting down a plate full of pancakes and bacon in front of her."
2081,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:42:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yay chocolate chip pancakes!"" Eating happily."
2082,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:46:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and kissed the top of her head. ""I'm gonna go take a shower."" I walked upstairs to my bathroom."
2083,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:47:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok."" Continuing to chow down."
2084,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:51:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took a long, hot shower to relax my muscles."
2085,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T17:56:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished and sipped some orange juice.
2086,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T18:04:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I came downstairs in some jean shorts and a tanktop, my wet, blonde hair dripping still."
2087,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T18:06:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole had washed the dishes up.
2088,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T18:46:05+0100,SavvanahRo,I piled food onto a plate and began eating.
2089,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T18:55:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and went to shower.
2090,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T18:57:16+0100,SavvanahRo,I made myself a cup of coffee and downed it
2091,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T18:59:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished and dried her hair. Then put on a tank and a jean skirt.
2092,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T19:14:11+0100,SavvanahRo,I washed the dishes and waited for Nichole to come down.
2093,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-11T19:17:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked down and said""ready."" Holding her satchel"
2094,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T15:24:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"""We're gonna go get rid of our broken hearts, okay?"" I said, smiling, keys in hand."
2095,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T15:32:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""ok big siser."""
2096,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T15:46:16+0100,SavvanahRo,I led her out to the truck and got in.
2097,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T15:48:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole got in and buckled up.
2098,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T16:50:24+0100,SavvanahRo,I smiled at her before pulling out of the driveway and towards town.
2099,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T16:53:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""so what are we gonna do today big sister? """
2100,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T18:25:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"""You'll see,"" I said, pulling into Murray's parking lot."
2101,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T18:31:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""kay."" Smiling."
2102,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T21:24:07+0100,SavvanahRo,I got out and looked at Chole.
2103,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-12T23:04:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole got out and put on her bag.
2104,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T03:47:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I walked in, waving to Murray. ""Two shots of SKYY."""
2105,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T03:48:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sat down and said""why are we in a bar?"""
2106,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T15:29:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Because. We are going to get drunk,"" I said, handing her the shot. ""Drink it."" I put the glass up to my lips and threw it back. I groaned, but successfully did it."
2107,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T15:31:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and sniffed it. ""But im underage. ""She sighed and forced it down. ""COUGH! it burns!"""
2108,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T17:43:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laughed. ""So am I!"" I patted her back. ""Here,"" I said, handing her a glass of Coke."
2109,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T18:03:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sipped it and sighed in relief.
2110,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T18:39:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Lightweight,"" I said as I drank two more shots."
2111,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-13T18:45:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned and rested her head on the counter.
2112,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-15T03:12:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I put an arm around her. ""Chole, you need a new man."""
2113,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-15T03:14:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hiccuped and said""I dont need a new hic man. Im fine.""falling out of her chair. She couldn't handle alcohol."
2114,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-18T03:52:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Jeez!"" I helped her stand and moved her over to a table booth. ""I didn't realize you'd be like this."""
2115,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-18T03:56:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hiccuped and said""gimme another hic one."" Flailing her arms. ""I wanna nother one!"" Falling again."
2116,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-19T00:32:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Another shot? Okay. Sit right here and I'll be back."""
2117,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-19T00:38:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and laid her head on thr table.
2118,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-25T03:50:31+0100,SavvanahRo,I came back with a tray full of vodka shots.
2119,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-25T04:06:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole drank some smiling.
2120,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-26T03:25:12+0100,SavvanahRo,I smirked and downed a few more shots.
2121,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-06-26T03:30:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole drank more and giggled.
2122,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-08T01:50:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched my sister, laughing."
2123,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-08T01:57:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hiccuped and smiled. She said""i-i want a hic mohito! I wanna try one!"""
2124,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-08T15:20:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laughed. ""Alright!"" I stood and walked over to the bar and ordered two mojitos."
2125,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-08T15:22:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""strawberry hic I want strawberry! """
2126,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-08T15:24:40+0100,SavvanahRo,I got a strawberry one for her and a pineapple for myself.
2127,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-08T15:25:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole cheered and bounced on her seat.
2128,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:11:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I set down our drinks. ""Cheers!"" I shouted."
2129,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:17:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole literally drank herself under the table m
2130,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:18:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly sipped my drink, looking at the men in the bar."
2131,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:21:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole stood and giggled. ""H-hey look I see some hotties!"" Pointing to a group of guys."
2132,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:25:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Whoa, Sis, sit down. I'll bring them over here,"" I said, making her sit down. I stood and finished my drink."
2133,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:27:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hiccuped and giggled
2134,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:34:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"I walked over to the boys, smiling."
2135,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:38:01+0100,twilight sparkle,They smiled and said hello.
2136,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:50:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"""So, I'm here with my sister, and I was wondering if some of you might like to come sit with us,"" I said, winking."
2137,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:52:36+0100,twilight sparkle,The group stood and grinned. Nichole drank more of her mojito.
2138,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T18:56:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"I led them over to our table, the whole group of men surrounding us. ""I'm Savvanah, and this is my sister, Nichole."""
2139,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:01:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hi hic you guys are cute!"" Jake said""you're cute yourself~"""
2140,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:04:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled as I watched her, but then began talking to the boys sitting next to me."
2141,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:07:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jake smirked and whispered sweet nothings into her ear. Nichole giggled and hiccuped again.<br/><br/><br/>Ramone said""hey Savannah. "" smiling."
2142,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:22:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled at him and the boy next to him, Alex. ""So why are you boys out here?"""
2143,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:24:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Just hanging out. Getting some drinks. What about you? ""Ramone said.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole had two on her side as well."
2144,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:28:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shrugged. ""Rebounding,"" I said with a wink."
2145,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:33:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and swayed. ""O-one more sip and im done."" She started downing the rest of her mojito and jake and sam cheered her on. ""Go go go go!!"" Nichole finished and threw her arms up then her head smacked the table. she was OUT!<br/><br/><br/>Ramone said""why would someone hurt someone as beautiful as you? """
2146,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:37:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Well, it's actually my sister rebounding."" I laughed as she passed out."
2147,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:39:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned waking and held her stomach. She covered her mouth and was looking pretty sick. She tried to get out of the booth before she puked all over the floor.
2148,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:44:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched my sister race towards the bathroom, getting up and following her."
2149,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:45:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole groaned and threw up alot into the toilet. ""Ugh. GAG!!"""
2150,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:47:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"I held her hair back, rubbing her back soothingly."
2151,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:48:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole emptied her stomach and fell back holding her stomach still and cried some. She had.....alcohol poisoning!
2152,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:51:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I hugged her. ""Shhhhh...it will be okay."""
2153,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T19:53:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-i dont f-feel good<br/><br/><br/>"""
2154,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:01:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"""It's okay, drink this,"" I said, giving her some water."
2155,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:02:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and drank some.
2156,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:08:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"""You'll feel better soon."""
2157,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:16:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole threw up again and whimpered m
2158,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:17:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I kept rubbing her back. ""It's okay, Chole."""
2159,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:19:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-it hurts big sister."" Holding her stomach again."
2160,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:20:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"""It's normal, Sis. Just keep throwing up."""
2161,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:28:56+0100,twilight sparkle,And she did just that
2162,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:41:41+0100,SavvanahRo,I sighed as she kept throwing up.
2163,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:42:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""h-hospital. """
2164,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:43:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded and picked her up, carrying her out to the truck and driving her to the hospital."
2165,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:47:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned and closed her eyes n
2166,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:50:54+0100,SavvanahRo,I carried her in and gave her to the doctors.
2167,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:54:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"They took care of her and one said""good thing she threw it up. All that alcohol was bad for her system. """
2168,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T20:55:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded, mad at myself for letting her drink."
2169,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T21:03:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No more alcohol for her. Ok? I'll write a prescription for nausea. "" he said."
2170,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T21:03:31+0100,SavvanahRo,I nodded again.
2171,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-10T21:05:23+0100,twilight sparkle,He gave her the prescription and checked Nichole's iv drip.
2172,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T00:14:23+0100,SavvanahRo,I sighed and looked at my little sister.
2173,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T00:16:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was resting and held her necklace in her sleep.
2174,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T00:17:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm so sorry Chole,"" I said."
2175,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T00:21:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept on and smiled in her sleep
2176,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T00:22:25+0100,SavvanahRo,I fell asleep beside her.
2177,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T00:27:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke the next morning and groaned.
2178,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T03:09:36+0100,SavvanahRo,I was still asleep.
2179,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-11T03:20:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned and yawned.
2180,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T19:08:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I woke up. ""Hey Sis. How ya feelin?"""
2181,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T19:20:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""better. Are you ok big sister? """
2182,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:00:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Yeah, I can handle alcohol better than you can."""
2183,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:00:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-oh. Can I go home?"""
2184,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:02:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Yeah."" I stood up and helped her out of bed."
2185,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:04:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole held onto her steadying herself.
2186,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:05:17+0100,SavvanahRo,I led her out of the hospital and to the truck outside.
2187,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:07:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed and got in.
2188,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:08:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"I drove home slowly, avoiding bumps."
2189,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-14T21:08:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked out the window watching everything go past.
2190,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-16T21:44:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pulled into the driveway and got out, going around and helping Nichole out."
2191,the demon hunting sister pact,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-demon-hunting-sister-pact.28246/,2014-07-16T21:45:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thank you big sister.""Smiling."
2192,Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forbidden-love.32976/,2014-07-17T02:37:19+0100,ImagineInPink,"This is a one x one between ImagineInPink and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fmembers%2Flori-williams.6922%2F&amp;hash=8ea6a018b97e29bf189e3bd3517684b8"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/members/lori-williams.6922/"">Lori Williams</a><img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>"
2193,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-11T07:18:06+0100,black ace 3,It takes place in a small city. The two involved are teenage girls in high school. one is a tomboy punk who has abit of jock and actress/singer in her with a warm heart but abit of a hot temper. the other would be the new girl who is abit cooler headed but still warm and abit more girly. exact details you work out. however the two become quick and close friends however an issue soon arises as a friend of the punk wooes the new girl and turns abusive. it took awhile but she is saved by the punk and the two fall for each other. this is the start after that it is free style.<br/><br/><br/>oh and first come first serve.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Kory Layland<br/><br/><br/>Age:16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: She has a punk look that looks pretty good on her. she wears her dark brown hair long with a choppy hair cut going mid-shoulder blade. she has a cute face with lightly shading of dark make-up with silver eyes and a snake bite lip piercing. usually wears dark clothing with graphics on them and heavier clothes for colder months. also hates wearing a skirt let alone a dress. also is pale skinned<br/><br/><br/>Personality: She is a tomboy with a heart. she dosn't really take crap but does have a very soft spot for those she cares for. she is athletic as being part of the football team and part of the drama club plus does some original songs on her guitar. mostly to herself though.
2194,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T05:19:36+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Name: Iona Gunther<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: She has a hipster look on her that makes her blend in her group of friends. She has long blonde hair that has pink tips that's slightly curly. Her face was thin and her nose but her nose is a little long. Her make up is light with dark Eyeliner and long lashes. She has a bellybutton piercing. She often wheres band tees and colorful pants and nerd glasses. She wheres a fedora and boots. She loves music and dancing.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: She is a lover not a fighter. She cares what people think about her. She is self consensus about her body. She is part of the drama club and the Anime club. She plays acoustic guitar and sings like an angle (sounds like Lorde and Taylor swift).
2195,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T05:24:35+0100,black ace 3,Kory walked into first period and flopped into her chair. wondering about what of shakespeare they'll learn this round she taps her pencil on her desk absent mindedly.
2196,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T05:31:13+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona walked in the theater room looking around the room looking at her paper. It was hard being the new student, especially a foreigner in the middle of the year. She bit her lip and got pushed a little bit realizing she was in the way. She walked in and sat in the back. She looked around and smiled. She was starting to like this place. Her eyes glanced at a girl who was dressed in all black. She smiled, never seen anyone where just one color."
2197,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T06:05:45+0100,black ace 3,"gets a feeling she is being looked at so she looks over to see a new girl. ""heya guessing your new here? I'm Kory the resident tomboy and punk."" she says with a wry grin ""welcome to the school. if you need me to show you around let me know."""
2198,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T06:15:29+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled at her and nods. ""Thanks it will be nice to get and insiders look."" she said with her Norwegian accent. She hands her her paper. ""Do you know where these classes are?"" She asked flipping her hair."
2199,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T06:22:49+0100,black ace 3,"""sure let's see..."" whistles ""seems you and me share most classes. even the ones we don't are pretty near each other. so all you gotta do is trail me for the most part."" noting the accent she asks ""foreign exchange student? or just moved?"""
2200,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T06:34:08+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and chuckled and looked at her nodding. ""Foreign. Norway. I just got hear last night."" She laughed crossing her legs. A friend, on the first day, things are going great today."
2201,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T06:46:15+0100,black ace 3,"""cool. though bet the jet lag is probably hell judging by the accent ."" she says good naturedly ""so what made 'ya want to study here?"" she asks curiously. she seemed friendly enough."
2202,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T07:04:43+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She nods and rubbed her head. ""I guess you can say that."" She chuckled and looked around. ""So what is this class about. I never had these types of classes before."""
2203,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T07:14:07+0100,black ace 3,"""oh this drama class. we learn how to act and such here. we're covering good old Shakespeare right now. specifically Romeo and Juliet. most over hyped love story i've heard.."" she says as she digs out her book when the teacher enters."
2204,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T07:32:21+0100,CrimsonBanchee,She nods and watched as the teacher entered the room. She looked like a ball of sunshine. She watched as the teacher started to teach the story of Romeo and Juliet. Iona loved the story so when the teacher asked who would like to audition for the role of Juliet she raised her hand.
2205,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T07:42:03+0100,black ace 3,"seeing the new kid go for Juliet she decides to gun for Romeo, much to the snickering of some guys about her Lesbianism which she shot back at. the teacher calms them down and let's her on since she was apparently pretty talented as an actress."
2206,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T07:52:21+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona smiled and looked at Kory. This was going to be fun. The teacher told they to study there lines because tryouts are tomorrow. She was jumping in her seat. ""Ohh this is so much fun. But now i have to learn old english."" She said with a slight sigh but smiled through it."
2207,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T08:00:10+0100,black ace 3,"grins back ""hey i could help you out. well after football practice."" she says grinning and so they acted out the scene of Romeo and Juliet's meeting having fun doing so. she always enjoyed doing drama."
2208,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T08:04:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and nods. ""Thank you I would like that."" she smiled and rested her head in her hand, leaning in interest. ""Football? Whats that?"" She asked and smiled seeing her reaction."
2209,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T08:24:38+0100,black ace 3,"they finish up the scene and she explains ""well...it's kinda like rugby but more focus on the ball and safety stuff. plus you can only takal other guys instead of full on brawls."" she says ""hopefully i was accurate on the description."""
2210,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T16:37:30+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""sounds violent"" she said rubbing her arm and smiled. ""Doesn't sound like my game. Well i just don't like sports."" she laughed a bit."
2211,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T17:02:04+0100,black ace 3,"giggles back ""hey let's me vent as a line backer so i'm happy."" she says laughing a bit as well. ""it's cool i'm not to much of a sports freak either."" she says having a big smile on her face."
2212,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T17:05:40+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and turned to look at the time. The bell should be ringing soon. Iona turned her blue eyes back to Kory and chuckled. ""So ill follow you?"""
2213,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T17:47:40+0100,black ace 3,"grins ""yeah. though next we have Mrs.Crabbs..."" she shivers ""Worst.Teacher.Ever..."" she says in a half jokingly half serious ""the old crone is majorly strict."""
2214,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T18:02:53+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled. ""Sounds easy."" she chuckled pulling out a vogue magazine and grabbed her bag standing when the bell rang."
2215,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T19:21:19+0100,black ace 3,"""ah interested in beauty stuff eh?"" she asked curious. she wasn't really into that stuff. she didn't really have much of a fashion sense. mostly she just threw on what didn't stink or was stained."
2216,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T19:31:43+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked at her and nods. ""Yea I know im not beautiful but it would be nice to get help from the pros."""
2217,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T19:47:38+0100,black ace 3,"""you look good to me."" she says slightly blushing as they enter the class. she takes up her seat next to an empty one and gets her math book out. soon an old lady who exudes an aura of crabbiness enters the room. Kory mouths ""Mrs.Crabbs."""
2218,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T19:52:51+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona smiled a bit when Kory sat she looks good. When they got in class she looked and saw the teacher. She tried to hold her laugh when she saw the teacher walked in with her butt clenched. She looked away. ""Haha. Oh Gud."" she laughed"
2219,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T20:12:51+0100,black ace 3,Almost immediately she spotted Iona laughing and snapped at her then proceeded to rant. some students shot her sympathetic looks while others gave her the evil eye for setting her off. took a good few minutes before she calmed down and began in a still crabby tone lectureing on formulas. Kory slid a note over saying 'woman has superhuman hearing. eyesight however sucks. but don't make a sound that seems disrespectful or she gets set off. sorry for not mentioning it earlier'
2220,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T20:20:15+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Ione smiled and watched her and wrote on the came paper. It said 'No worries. I can see why she is call Mis. Crabbs.' Iona took notes on another paper in her language.
2221,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T20:33:29+0100,black ace 3,Kory grins and takes notes and naps alittle. soon the bell rings and they head on out to the next class.
2222,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T20:42:53+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona smiled and followed and looked at people who where snickering at them. She looked confused and walks by Kory. ""Why do they give us those kinds of looks?"""
2223,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T20:49:06+0100,black ace 3,"a few of them receive elbow shots to their sides as she sighs ""it's more of just who i am than anything..."" blushing she says ""i'm the type who's more into girls than guys when it comes to the heart you know."" adding quickly ""though i'm sure your more into guys so i won't try anything i swear."""
2224,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T21:01:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked at her and smiled an bit and laughed a bit ""Oh jeg ville ikke være så sikker"" She said walking into the classroom and sat down pulling her notes out and played with a rubber band on her arm."
2225,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-12T23:08:49+0100,black ace 3,"gives a look of confusion but just shakes her head and proceeds with the classes. no real big imcidents happen after that. soon school ends and as the two are heading Kory asks ""so you want come by practice? you can see the sport that is really popular in america."""
2226,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T03:21:47+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona looked at him and smiled nodding fast. ""Oh that would be lovely."" She smiled and carried her books and walked out to the field and saw a bunch of guys running around knocking things over and each other. ""What a deadly thing."" She asked covering her mouth."
2227,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T03:47:16+0100,black ace 3,"Kory shrugs ""yeah not pretty. but somehow it got big."" she shrugs ""i'm a sub Lineman or woman as the case is so i can just give you a lif home if you want. i can afford to be alittle late."" she gives a friendly grin and soon a handsome Blonde, tan guy starts coming over and gives a friendly wave which Kory gives back ""hey Chris."" she greets with a a familiar tone."
2228,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T03:51:11+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She nods and giggled a bit and saw the tall guy and smiled at him seaming to have no effect on her. ""Hey your tall. Hehe well everyone is taller than me so."" She laughed and holds her books closer to her chest making them press together in her tight shirt."
2229,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T04:48:23+0100,black ace 3,"Chris grins ""heh well most people in football are tall. except for Kory but her ferocity makes up for it in spades."" he says jokingly which causes Kory to play-punch him in the arm ""hey!"" she says though he gives Iona an interested look ""and who might you be lovely?"""
2230,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T04:51:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled a bit and nods her head. ""Iona"" She said. When she said her name the Norwegian accent came out rather strongly making her giggle. ""I never heard of football before so Kory was going to show me but It looks like its not my sport."" She smiled and brushed her blond hair to one side."
2231,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T06:13:13+0100,black ace 3,"""Nice to meet you Iona."" he says ""and lovely accent by the way. though Football is not for everyone."" he says good naturedly. ""well i did say i could take her to home if she wanted me to..."" Kory said."
2232,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T06:16:03+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona looked over and grabbed her arm. ""And i would love for you to."" She smiled and tilts her head and giggled a bit."
2233,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T06:47:53+0100,black ace 3,"Kory grins and looks over to Chris ""Tell Coach i'll be alittle late."" to which Chris nods and runs back to practice. ""Shall we?"" Kor asks leading them to a slightly battered looking car. ""this bad boy is mine though it went through my brother's first."" she smiles sheepishly."
2234,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T06:57:40+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked at it and chuckled. ""It reminds me of my pappaer car."" She smiled and looked up seeing Kory's dumbfounded look. She chuckled, ""My dad's"""
2235,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T08:38:06+0100,black ace 3,"Nods in understanding ""ah. well then hop in."" she says as she throws her bag in the back and gets in starting up the car."
2236,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T16:56:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She got in the passengers side and puts her seat belt on. ""I am sorry that im gonna make you late.""<br/>..."
2237,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T22:30:52+0100,black ace 3,"""It's fine. again i'm a substitute line backer. i can be alittle late."" Kory said as she started up the car. "" so you mind navigating since you know i don't know where your crashing at."""
2238,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T22:39:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She nods and smiled. ""Is your friend Chris dating anyone?"" She asked looking over to her."
2239,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T22:55:44+0100,black ace 3,"""Nope. why you interested?"" she asks teasingly ""If you want i can help you out."" she says as she starts driving."
2240,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T23:29:14+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"she smiled and nods. ""I would like that."" She giggled. ""Turn up hear"""
2241,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T23:34:22+0100,black ace 3,"smiles ""right."" she did so and continues ""alright, i'll see what i can do for 'ya."""
2242,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T23:38:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and leaned and hugged her. ""thank you"""
2243,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T23:45:42+0100,black ace 3,"half hugs back while keeping an eye on the road ""no problem. your a bud after all. well his favorite food is pizza for one. as for hobbies he enjoys Drama and is abit of a movie buff. just a few free tips."""
2244,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-14T23:54:14+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Thanks"" She chuckled and pointed to an apartment a few blocks up. ""there."""
2245,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T00:01:26+0100,black ace 3,"""got it. and no problem."" she drives up to the apartments and pulls up in front of it and placing it in park. ""here you go."""
2246,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T00:11:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and grabbed her bag and looked at her and smiled. ""Thanks again."" She wrote her number on a piece of paper. ""Hear hand it to him. You can have it too if you want."""
2247,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T00:21:20+0100,black ace 3,"""Thanks. and will do."" she smiles putting it in her pocket. and so she heads off to her football practice and a while later she recieves a text from Chris reading 'hey. Kory told me you were interested in me?'"
2248,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T00:34:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and nods ""Yes i am."" She giggled and unpacked her room"
2249,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T01:40:39+0100,black ace 3,'Well you are quite the interesting critter yourself.' he texts 'might want to get to know you better.'
2250,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T01:50:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,'ohh im interested' she texted out
2251,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T01:59:24+0100,black ace 3,'well maybe we could get to know tomorrow unless you want to sneek out?' he texts back again.
2252,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:04:32+0100,CrimsonBanchee,She blushed. 'You dont mind?' she blushed a bit
2253,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:08:43+0100,black ace 3,'not at all' he texts back 'pick you up?'
2254,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:10:26+0100,CrimsonBanchee,texted back 'yea ill meet you out there.' she texted her adresss
2255,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:14:31+0100,black ace 3,'meet you there' he texts back and soon he texts 'i'm the yellow and black striped car.'
2256,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:17:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,she slipped out of the back and went to the front and smiled looking and saw the car and ran up to it.
2257,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:28:13+0100,black ace 3,"opens a door for her ""hey there. you want to go someplace?"" he asks."
2258,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:33:22+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and nods coming in. ""Any place thats interesting?"""
2259,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:38:34+0100,black ace 3,"""a couple of clubs, the movies, resturants, parks, stuff like that."" he says non-chalantly."
2260,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:44:08+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled ""Lets go have fun."" She giggled"
2261,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T02:55:57+0100,black ace 3,"""alright...let's head to a club."" he says and takes her to one. they soon entered and it was quite a party area. he soon waves at some other guys who start oggling her but back off from the murderous look he gives them. ""don't want anyone taking advantage of you now would I-we?"" he says."
2262,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T03:04:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and nods looking at him. She started to dance with him. Her shirt covered her top but not her stomach and her shorts where short, loose to move in. Once they where done at the club she walked out blushing and giggly. ""That was fun"""
2263,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T03:16:03+0100,black ace 3,"""yeah. we should do this more eh?"" he says smiling as they get into the car and starts driving her home."
2264,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T03:23:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She nods and smiled. ""Yes we should it was fun."""
2265,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T03:41:33+0100,black ace 3,"""yeah."" he says driveing her home and helps her sneak back in. ""good night, love."" he says as he heads off. the next day Kory comes by as they entered school ""hey Iona. heard from Chris you two went out. how'd it go?"""
2266,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T03:51:17+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona looked up from her book and smiled. ""It was fun he took me to a club and we danced all night. Hehe."" She smiled and rubbed her head."
2267,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T04:07:14+0100,black ace 3,"""cool. must've been fun..."" she says with alittle disappointingly but quickly hides it."
2268,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T04:13:52+0100,CrimsonBanchee,she smiled and bumped her playfully and went back reading her book.
2269,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T04:22:23+0100,black ace 3,smiles and nudges friendly doing some last minute homework.
2270,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T04:29:27+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"she looked at her and smiled. ""You can borrow my paper if you want."" She said pulling her book out and pulled out her paper."
2271,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T04:42:21+0100,black ace 3,"takes it ""thanks.' she grins wrapping it up."
2272,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T04:46:51+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She nods and looked up seeing chris passing and i waved at him and smiled. ""Thank you. I didn't get to say that yesterday."""
2273,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T05:05:36+0100,black ace 3,"he smiles ""no problem love. will do it again any time."" he says passing by."
2274,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T05:13:50+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and looked at Kory. ""And thank you Kory"" She said and started to doodle on her paper."
2275,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T05:15:35+0100,black ace 3,"""for what?"" she asks curiously."
2276,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T05:26:58+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""introducing chris to me. I think I love him. Maybe I don't know yet"" She giggled"
2277,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T05:51:29+0100,black ace 3,"""Well break a leg then."" she smiles sweetly at her."
2278,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T06:29:45+0100,CrimsonBanchee,She smiled and continued to work. After class she was with Chris by the his locker. She giggled and twirled her finger in her hair.
2279,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T06:54:21+0100,black ace 3,"""hey love."" he says smiling sweetly at her."
2280,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T07:40:58+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled back. ""Hello, love."" She chuckled"
2281,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T07:44:19+0100,black ace 3,"""So how are you doing?"" he asks brushing a hand on her cheek."
2282,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T07:51:12+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and gets a bit giggly. ""Im great today."""
2283,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T07:57:54+0100,black ace 3,"""good."" he smiles as the bell rings ""well we need to get to class."" he says kissing her forehead."
2284,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T08:11:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,She smiled and nods leaning up and kissed his cheek and then took off to class.
2285,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T08:22:25+0100,black ace 3,"Kory was sitting next to her ""So certain now?"" she asks leaning back in the chair. ""you two are kinda cute together."" she grins"
2286,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T09:19:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked at her and blushed a bit. ""Really?"" She laughed a bit<br/>....."
2287,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T16:54:40+0100,black ace 3,"smiling ""yep. you do."""
2288,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-15T16:58:40+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and giggled a bit. ""Thank you. Come on lets get back to work before Mis. Crabbs get in hear."
2289,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-16T18:04:36+0100,black ace 3,"""yeah."" she says as Mrs.Crabbs enters the room and begins the lesson."
2290,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-16T18:08:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona made it through the class and walked with Kory to the lunch room. She looked at the food. ""Man is there food always this gross?"""
2291,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-16T19:30:54+0100,black ace 3,"grins with her Ala-cart lunch ""that's why i bring money for Ala-cart. want me to grab you something?"" she asks as Chris came over."
2292,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T03:56:49+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and was going to say yes but giggled. ""No teehee your fine, Hi Bae."" She smiled and kissed his cheek."
2293,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T05:01:32+0100,black ace 3,"Chris Kisses back with Kory watching and grinning ""alright then."" she says as Chris starts planning another day."
2294,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T05:57:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iona looked at Chris. ""So what are we going to do tonight?"" she smiled and leans to him"
2295,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T06:35:57+0100,black ace 3,"""hmm...thinking maybe a dinner."" he says."
2296,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T06:42:24+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Dinner? Where?"" She smiled cutely<br/><br/><br/>(When will he act abusive)"
2297,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T07:01:33+0100,black ace 3,"""Pizzahut. he says pretty laid back but with a vibe of not wise to questioning."
2298,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T07:07:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She tilted her head confused a bit. ""Pizzahut?"""
2299,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T07:23:25+0100,black ace 3,"""A chain of resturant."" he explains."
2300,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T07:46:05+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled ""Oh sounds interesting"""
2301,Intertwined Roses,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/intertwined-roses.32277/,2014-07-17T08:05:00+0100,black ace 3,"""yeah. i'll pick you up tonight."" he says as gets on up."
2302,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-13T21:53:14+0100,souled,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-yjseWogT6X4%2FUWACOqBfvxI%2FAAAAAAAAAJQ%2FKAOkzzxGy1w%2Fs640%2Femily-rudd-image.jpg&amp;hash=c8dd3ae427234aa4854c77eb077d82da"" title=""emily-rudd-image.jpg"">
<img alt=""emily-rudd-image.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-yjseWogT6X4/UWACOqBfvxI/AAAAAAAAAJQ/KAOkzzxGy1w/s640/emily-rudd-image.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-yjseWogT6X4%2FUWACOqBfvxI%2FAAAAAAAAAJQ%2FKAOkzzxGy1w%2Fs640%2Femily-rudd-image.jpg&amp;hash=c8dd3ae427234aa4854c77eb077d82da"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
(Name: Darla Rae McCasey, Age: 16)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">School. That one word make the young dark haired woman roll her sapphire eyes and let out a sigh. Parking the bike, Darla clambered off the leather seat and chained the bike to the bike rack, making sure it couldn't be stolen before standing full height and staring at the public school that was already crowded with students and teachers and other staff of Trials High School. Trials High School...How fitting for the name of the place, for most certainly getting through the day of school was a trial, and especially today, the first day of school, as a freshman, Darla, with all the other freshman's of her class this year, would certainly be tried and trailed in those hallways, at their lockers and in the classrooms.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Preparing herself for the nagging teachers and annoying classmates, sixteen year old Darla combed a hand through her long hair and made her way to the double glass doors, that were already littered and dirty with hundreds of handprints smeared and smudged everywhere.</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Thank you for immune systems.</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Darla thought as the young woman entered, instantly being hit with the smell of cologne, perfume, and mixture of the ones who didn't know a thing about body odor. Not to mention the chatter and laughter of friends seeing each other after their long Summer break of doing who knew what.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Somehow however, Darla made it through the school day, and as the young woman left, the backpack stuffed with books and other items in which the young woman needed, Darla headed back out to the bike racks, mindlessly unchaining her bike and clambering on, very aware that because of the Winter hours, despite it still being only September, the Sun was setting early, giving plenty in the way for darkness and its creatures to roam...</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
2303,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-13T22:25:20+0100,Drake Makilian,"Name: ""Velarx the spellshifter"" As he's called.<br/><br/><br/>Velarx was born a vampire, from vampire parents, a very rare thing indeed. He inherited his mom's crystal white hair with his dad's pale white skin and red eyes. Velarx inherited a combination of his parent's powers, he is able to charm a non vampiric girl into seduction, though he loathes that power. He also has the ability to cast certain death magic spells.<br/><br/><br/>Now Velarx always admired the mortal women, swearing to feed only on his love, and other sleeping men. So he spent his time stalking this particular girl he fancied for the longest time. Until one day, he was sure. This day he stalked her starting at sunset, sneaking out as the usual. He had decided then that he would use his powers to lure her into a trance, then feed. He was also thirsty from blood lust and couldn't wait to find a man, so this must have been his motive for feeding on the poor innocent girl.<br/><br/><br/>He stood in the shade then, activated his powers, and when she passed, gazed into her eyes."
2304,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T00:04:18+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Unknowingly, the freshman girl did the normal routine of heading home after clambering onto her bike. But yet, as Darla passed an everyday part of the route home, something felt...different, different enough even that it made Darla stop and look about herself, pausing when the young woman saw someone watching her, staring intently at her.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">And yet, as the girl met eyes with the stranger, Darla suddenly felt a strong wave of...something...and held her breath for a few moments before suddenly toppling over like a doll, the girl landing on the blacktop road with a thump, unable to move, yet awake, feeling a bit of fear at this notion, not having a clue as to what was going on or why...</span>"
2305,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T00:16:50+0100,Drake Makilian,"Velarx motioned for her to come into the shade, so she could be fed upon, but then, regretting what he did, vanished and lifted the spell, looking for some sleeping man to feed his bloodlust.<i>Why did I do such a horrible thing to a women, and why did I feel so weird as she approached? </i>He thought to himself the same question over and over.<br/><br/><br/>He reappears at his home, a dark and hollow spot underground, away from his parents. with a standard twin bed to sleep in, not preferring the coffin like normal vampires, ""I guess I will have to try again, tomorrow. Maybe catch her before she enters her home,"" He thought out loud, as is his custom for being alone.<br/><br/><br/>""I will have her..."" As he closed his eyes and went to sleep for the rest of the daylight."
2306,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T00:30:17+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Once under the trap, Darla stood slowly, and not bothering to fix the fallen bike, the young woman made her way over to the shadows in which the vampire was waiting for her, a blank look in the young woman's eyes as Darla stood before the stranger. But then, suddenly, just as Darla approached the man, the strange feeling vanished and Darla suddenly found herself repeatedly blinking and wondering why she was standing here instead of riding home on her bike.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">But then, at school the next day, Darla felt rather puzzled and confused by last night's events, sure that they had happened. What in the world had that been all about...? Wondered the teenager, already piled high with homework on just her second day of school, having been unable to answer her parent's questions about why Darla had been a bit later then usual in her time to get home from school.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Still, at least by the time school once out for the second day that Tuesday, Darla hadn't forgotten the strange incident, but at least put it in the back of her mind for now, and this time, on the way home, the girl encountered nothing strange that evening, the Sun already setting so early thanks to the Winter hours that time was now set as.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Reaching home, Darla parked her bike by the door and leaned it against the house, pausing at the front door to fish out the key to unlock the front door, not realizing that a certain vampire would be waiting for her once again...</span>"
2307,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T00:48:05+0100,Drake Makilian,"And there he was, standing behind her that night, having followed him, ""Listen, I'm sorry for what I made you do mor- I mean uhh..."" He paused, confused at his own words.<br/><br/><br/>He stood there thinking, thinking that he would never meet his dream of never loving a mortal girl, but then, he realized he could win this way, ""Anyways, my name is Velarx. I'm sorry to have disturbed you that morning."" He eyed her nervously, knowing what a woman's reaction was for meeting a vampire."
2308,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T12:56:57+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Well, this was certainly unexpected. Letting out a surprised gasp, the young woman, dropped the keys to the front door and whirled around to face the one who had suddenly spoken to her, quite surprising Darla, the young woman's heart beat picking up to a fast pace in surprise, the young woman batting her long dark lashes at the man.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Who are you?!?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the reply, the girl obviously startled by the sudden appearance of this total stranger, the young woman frowning when the man tried to apologize for last night while Darla had been on her way home from school, although Darla couldn't say for certain what this man was talking about.</span>"
2309,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T14:28:13+0100,Drake Makilian,"""I told you my name is Velarx."" He hesitated, ""A... Uh... Special person who's come to have an... interest in you."" He was getting to be nervous.<br/><br/><br/>Yet when he looked into her eyes, he couldn't help but feel something. Something that he couldn't quite put his finger on because a mortal would never do anything involving love with a vampire, though he sensed this was different. He had followed her, he<i>knew</i>her, in a creepish way albeit, but he knew her. That's why his feelings were high for this moment of time."
2310,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T14:45:21+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The girl blinked at him, clearly not buying any of this, and slowly began to inch away from this man, this stranger trying to convince Darla of some wild story. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Get off my yard creep.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The girl demanded, swallowing hard, trying not to show any more fear towards this man, knowing that it would be a weakness, Darla planning on moving towards the hidden baseball bat that Darla knew her parents kept hidden under the bushes for the possible event such as this. Especially when this man admits that he has an ""interest"" in her.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What do you want from me?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the next question, the girl still slowly inching away from this man, whom Darla didn't know from eve as far as she was considered, clearly not knowing what this man really was.</span>"
2311,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T14:53:47+0100,Drake Makilian,"He had to put her under his spell, take her home, and that is exactly what he did. First to concentrate in her eyes, then to activate the spell.<i>I will have her,</i>he thought. Knowing that this mortal girl was his life to this point, at this moment he didn't know anything else but a one-sided love that he would have to force on the other participant.<br/><br/><br/>Yet, as he did this, he felt guilty. He didn't want to do it, but what other choice would he have? ""Come with me."" He said, having her under his spell. The weak will of the mortal girl was surprising to him. Yet, he wished for more. Teleporting them back to his home, using some of the magic he had inherited, He released her. Wandering in curiosity what she would do next."
2312,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T15:04:05+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">It was strange once again, and Darla suddenly felt out of control of her body, shuddering uncontrollably up and down her spine as the power took over her, the young woman closing her baby blue eyes for a few moments before opening them again, and upon hearing the command, the girl slowly walked towards the man, staring up into his eyes expectantly, as Darla had the first time upon being under the spell.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">But then, suddenly, they were in a very different location, and Darla found herself snapping out of the spell, whatever it was, and blinked several times before looking around, not remembering how she had gotten here before her eyes landed on the man standing next to her, those blue eyes darkening like a thunderstorm that was building.</span>"
2313,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T16:45:43+0100,Drake Makilian,"Uh oh. She was mad. Maybe this wasn't such a good idea. However, what's done is done. Velarx sighed and explained, ""I have been following you mortal... In search for the perfect girl. I think that you are it."" Slowly mouthing the words so that she could understand, ""Please don't be angry for we are together now.""<br/><br/><br/>He was a little nervous at stating his true intentions, but in the end he felt comfortable with it. He walked over to a chair and sat, motioning her to do the same next to him, ""Now that we're here, would you like to talk?"" He had never interacted with mortals before, but thought this was appropriate."
2314,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T18:21:16+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">When the stranger finally said somewhat of what the man was wanting, Darla stared at him with wide angered blue eyes. Just what was this man getting at? 'Together now?' What the heck did Velarx mean by that? The young woman narrowed her eyes at him and pressed her lips into a thin hard line before crossing her arms over her chest, Darla's book bag still slung over her shoulder.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Talk about what? You've kidnapped me!""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The young woman snapped, clearly not pleased at all at the man now sitting before her, motioning for Darla to do the same.</span>"
2315,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-14T19:58:18+0100,Drake Makilian,"He looked down, staring at his feet, ""I know... But I'm so lonely here, and I have no choice. I'm so fascinated with you mortal women..."" He ranted, ""All I need is a friend.""<br/><br/><br/>Clearly a lie to himself, or was it? Clearly he's overdoing it, or was he? Maybe if he let the girl go, or get some revenge, or give her a gift, ""Anything you want just name it."" He was aiming to please her, as much as he could under the circumstances."
2316,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-15T02:35:41+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">For a long while the girl was silent, but then, something the man said made Darla look up at him curiously. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What do you mean...'mortal women?'""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The girl wondered, those blue eyes clearly angered with the man still.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""No. No never mind. You're crazy. And anything I want right now is to go home.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The girl snapped, not wanting to play any more of the man's games that he seemed to be trying on her.</span>"
2317,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-15T02:49:20+0100,Drake Makilian,"""I am a vampire, don't take that as a shock please, I mean you no harm though it may not seem like it."" He sighed and put his feet up, ""Anything besides going home? I could make your wishes come true in the night as it is now, as best I can.""<br/><br/><br/>He looked to the ceiling of his home, pondering,<i>how am I going to make this work not that I have her?</i>"
2318,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-15T02:59:04+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">When the man told Darla what he was, the girl blinked in surprise at him, opening her mouth as if to say something, but yet, no words came from the young woman before Darla closed her mouth, narrowing her eyes darkly at the man.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I told you what I wanted. You didn't specify when you said anything.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The girl growled, wiping at her eyes, feeling tears of fear and other emotions pool in her eyes, threatening to spill over.</span>"
2319,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-15T03:09:28+0100,Drake Makilian,"He sighed and stood up, after placing his feet on the floor, ""Keep in mind I will still be watching you, you cannot escape me, but I will grant your wish."" He would be crying if he had a normal water supply in his body, but alas he was a vampire, and could not muster such things.<br/><br/><br/>He stood there, delayed a moment from depression, but sent her home after a few moments of deliberate thinking, he would not go back on his word, and would not displease the mortal girl. Loneliness again. He would have to wait for another opportunity to capture her, and not make the same mistakes again."
2320,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-15T13:32:43+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The young woman gratefully returned home, surprised that the man actually did it, took Darla home. But still, the girl wasn't about to start complaining any time soon. Still, Darla knew that the girl faced a problem, seeing as the man had said that he would be watching her, a thought that made the young girl shudder.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">During school, Darla was distracted from her studies. But then, during P.E. class, Darla put in a lot of pent up energy that day, enough to get a good grade from the teacher, although normally P.E. was not Darla's best class, the girl's thoughts centered on this man claiming to be a vampire, trying to find the man wherever Darla went about the school, wondering if the man really was watching her constantly...</span>"
2321,"The Spell Of ""Love"" (Drake Makilian)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-spell-of-love-drake-makilian.32569/,2014-07-17T15:59:38+0100,Drake Makilian,"Velarx sighed, not being able to follow the girl in broad daylight, but he tried. He was sitting in a tree, watching the girl assert herself inside her class. Getting slightly burnt by the tiny waves of sun, but it was worth it to see her. His body hurt, but he longed to fall in love with this mortal girl, and both participates.<br/><br/><br/>He longed for her name. The name of beauty itself as far as mortals go, in his mind. He was hidden well, and stayed there until school was out. Now he had to get out of the sun, it was burning too much and soon he would turn to dust. He ported away just as the girls gaze met his, he wished he could have stayed longer."
2322,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T17:51:27+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<b>~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Intoduction</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><br/>For nearly years now you have lived within a little town known as Meska or as some may call it Meska Valley. This compact town in located at the bases of three forested mountains and normally it's location upon the map could be overlooked for it doesn't even show up on the map any longer. This tiny town has a population of nearly 100 people and neighborly bonds are strong and ever-growing. Everyone knows everyone, and though at times one can be shunned or secluded it is an occurrence that happens rarely. In a town as small and isolated as this, it is big news when someone else moves into this community, and it seemed that recently this had been the case for now all you have come upon are widespread rumors of the town's newest addition. An odd quiet girl who roams the streets without a word and the cold air that seems to follow her. Often words such as creepy, strange, or unnerving are used to describe such a figure, though people have noted her intelligence they speak little of it. It had been a week sense those rumors started, and truly you were beginning to believe it to be a joke played by some school kids as still you haven't gotten even a glimpse at this odd girl, until today that is. As you were crossing the street in your return home one day you failed to take notice to an incoming truck to your left. It wasn't until you heard the shrieking of a loud horn that your attention was finally caught and glancing to your side you found the bright metal of a large delivery tuck only a few inches away from you. You froze up, you didn't know what to do, until suddenly you felt a hand grip your own. A harsh tug was felt upon your arm as you where pulled away and forced into running only to lay eyes upon a masked girl, the one it seemed everyone had spoken of only a week before. Your pace slowed as thoughts crossed you, enforcing her to pull you harder though she was but a second to late as the heel of your foot caught the impact, shattering your ankle and causing you to fall though the girl's arms quickly brought themselves around you, holding you up as swiftly she acted as your support, pulling you along the road until finally you were once again upon the sidewalk. Only now, extreme pains traveled up your leg and a new acquaintance was at your side.<br/><br/><br/><b>~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Basic Plot</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><br/>After being saved by this demon, she ends up dragging you into her own mess of problems which include ties to both the over and under realms. Many of the tasks are difficult, and though this demon is strong and intelligent, she does have troubles doing everything by herself. As such, you are required and as it a small companion who is always with the said demon, though you are only human. Can you handle it?<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Within the city Plaza we have a square structure that divides up into four different roads. Within the perimeter of the main road which follows the main square set up we have a small grassy clearing with a veranda of sorts in it's center. Brick walkways connect this area to the sidewalks, lined by a green fence and brick columns that connect a black metallic fence together. A flower bed remains on the grassy side of the fence as does a few trees spread out over the area. A sidewalk boarders this structure and walkways connect it to the outer layer of buildings that include shops, creameries, a library, as well as a few bars and a movie rental store. Both a hotel and an apartments building can be seen from here, both being just outside of the living space. Down the four roads the rest of the town is built up.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The town being as small as it is about only a quarter of it's area is living space. It is made up from compact houses that line the road, each varying in color and most having a mail box. Yards are a common sight and are normally located behind the house. Often the houses are two stories tall and have families within them, though a few are a single story. The apartments hold normally one or two people per room though they are mostly empty.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Within the forest we have many trees of large sizing. This includes pine trees, oaks, ash trees, the common for any temperate area. A lake resides just outside the town which can be reached by a long dirt path, as do many animals roam these woods.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Any skill level is welcome, I can adjust after the first few posts.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Don't be a Mr. Perfect.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Be sure to have fun!<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~And, don't forget to follow the site rules!<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Luna Scarre<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 19<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Demonic Summoner<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Abilities: </b>Luna has the ability to summon forth her demonic servant, a skeleton cloaked in black attire who seemed to be missing a bottom half. Within this, she can call forth a cursed scythe of which she commonly used in battle, and depending upon the strength of her enemy she may have the ability to manipulate or create an illusion.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Luna is a quiet girl who normally chooses not to socialize, though she is extremely intelligent as well. She knows how to play her cards correctly when wishing to get her way or win a game, and due to many occurrences before hand Luna is an amazing at negotiating. Though, she does keep to herself Luna is an active person who constantly gets herself and others into trouble.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance: </b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wall321.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20131024%2Fblondes%2520scythe%2520weapons%2520red%2520eyes%2520short%2520hair%2520thigh%2520highs%2520white%2520dress%2520torn%2520clothing%2520simple%2520background%2520anime%2520girls%2520grim%2520reapers%2520white%2520background%2520scans%2520original%2520characters_www.wall321.com_31.jpg&amp;hash=1ebccf51001b53e724632644f142cd54"" title=""blondes%20scythe%20weapons%20red%20eyes%20short%20hair%20thigh%20highs%20white%20dress%20torn%20clothing%20simple%20background%20anime%20girls%20grim%20reapers%20white%20background%20scans%20original%20characters_www.wall321.com_31.jpg"">
<img alt=""blondes%20scythe%20weapons%20red%20eyes%20short%20hair%20thigh%20highs%20white%20dress%20torn%20clothing%20simple%20background%20anime%20girls%20grim%20reapers%20white%20background%20scans%20original%20characters_www.wall321.com_31.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.wall321.com/thumbnails/detail/20131024/blondes%20scythe%20weapons%20red%20eyes%20short%20hair%20thigh%20highs%20white%20dress%20torn%20clothing%20simple%20background%20anime%20girls%20grim%20reapers%20white%20background%20scans%20original%20characters_www.wall321.com_31.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wall321.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20131024%2Fblondes%2520scythe%2520weapons%2520red%2520eyes%2520short%2520hair%2520thigh%2520highs%2520white%2520dress%2520torn%2520clothing%2520simple%2520background%2520anime%2520girls%2520grim%2520reapers%2520white%2520background%2520scans%2520original%2520characters_www.wall321.com_31.jpg&amp;hash=1ebccf51001b53e724632644f142cd54"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
2323,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T21:27:32+0100,EvanAllMighty,"ill join if you give me a second to properly read your intro for this<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Faugust-horndale.3749%2F&amp;hash=305d97049ed1df652e6ae985724da71d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/august-horndale.3749/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/august-horndale.3749/</a><br/><br/><br/>wow yeah im game here's my character how do we start?"
2324,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T21:42:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"In her usual silence Luna had been walking along the sidewalks with the common mass of cold air following her, and though many wouldn't be able to tell this abnormality was truthfully her summoned and her closest friend whom she had nicknamed N, for nameless. Her velvet eyes where scanning the area around her from below her black mask when they caught something a bit drastic. A large truck was heading straight towards a passing boy as he walked across the street. She was still a moment, looking over the situation as if the truck would stop though after the passing of a few seconds she knew this was not the case. Her slow walk quickly broke out into a run, the invisible N still keeping close to her regardless of her speed as she rushed out into the road herself, taking a firm grip on the hand of the boy as the truck was merely a second away. She tugged him into her pace, and though for a moment it seemed the two were in the clear she paused, there had been an impact as she could tell from both the noises and the small shifting in grip between they're hands. Luna tensed as she looked back to the boy to see the damage, it was his ankle as it was rather easy to see, she shifted herself to allow a firmer grip on him to avoid him having to use his ankle as she cleared the rest of the street to the other sidewalk than finally she stopped, glancing over the boy. ""Sit down"" She said rather quickly. ""I'll look over the damage."""
2325,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T21:56:14+0100,EvanAllMighty,"August couldnt really believe what had just happened, had not yet had time to process that his life had just been saved by anyone let alone a girl,<i>the </i>new girl in fact. so obedently he sat on the sidewalk trying and failing to supress moans and grunts of pain. (sorry its short getting ready to eat)"
2326,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T22:06:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( That's fine, and don't fear entering your comfort zone for writing. I'll adjust. )<br/><br/><br/>Luna looked downward to the boy as he sat before she lowered herself beside him. Looking over his leg she reached downwards, slipping his pant-leg up to his knee in order to view his ankle fully. ""This is going to hurt a little, though it's needed"" She warned him before redirecting her hidden eyes to the boy's ankle. Slowly she brought her hand to his ankle and softly she moved her fingers over the injured area, feeling it lightly to find quite a bit of damage had been inflicted, and she was somewhat scared to find a bit of internal bleeding had been produced due to both the impact and the distortion in structure. She would need to patch it up swiftly, as she knew many important veins rested within the leg. She removed her hand and instead began to dig through the bag latched to her belt. ""Your bleeding internally, I imaged the impact caused a few vien to snap. You may feel light-headed though I don't believe complete loss of consciousness will occur soon. Normally it takes about ten to thirty minutes depending on which veins where affected. I believe it would be safe to say it would occur in twenty for you by the looks of things."" From her bag Luna removed a piece of paper, an old fashioned quill, as well as a vile of a deep red liquid. ""It'll take a bit, but I think I can fix it"" She said, readying the quill within the red liquid, it holding a rather metallic smell."
2327,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T22:27:43+0100,EvanAllMighty,"August shoved his fist in his mouth at her touch, gentle as it seemed to be as he watched, it still sent a jab of pain up his leg. ""how-how do you know that? Just by touch?"" he eyed her supisously even though she had saved him he hardly knew her hasn't even met her before now. ""what is that for?"" he asked regarding the quill and paper"
2328,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T22:33:07+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""If I tell you now you'll call it a waste of time"" She responded, looking over the paper as she began to sketch something out, turning herself to hide it from his view until completion. ""and I can tell due to the feel of it. Your bone is a mess, and not much is where it should be"" She responded before completing her tiny drawing. Turning around, she placed the paper under his ankle reviling a drawing of a deep red pentagram. ""Stay still, this will hurt quite a bit, though it would be better than having you bleed out."""
2329,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T22:51:15+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""well perfect.."" he mumbled sarcastically just before he felt the pain of whatever it was she did to him and he shoved his fist back in his mouth. He bit his hand so hard he could taste blood and he knew he broke skin but he didn't care. It was something else to focus on. By the time the pain subsided he had lain out flat on his back looking up at the sky... And the girl. ""what the hell was that??"""
2330,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T22:56:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I've reconnected the damaged veins and your ankle has been fixed to a moderate extent"" She said, picking up the paper of which was now blank, the pentagram having disappeared in the the process. ""You should be fine now, though don't allow much damage to come to your ankle throughout the next week. It's extremely fragile right now"" She still seemed to be as calm as she had been sense the beginning, her expression never changing though she had worried a bit, she hid it away and behind her mask it was rather easy to do. ""Is it still hurting?"""
2331,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T23:08:33+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""you... You are something else."" he muttered as he sat up to check his ankle. It only just hurt to touch and was throbbing slightly but seemed otherwise fine and stands easily although he would be limping just a little on the way home it felt otherwise fine. ""it feels... A lot better. Thank you."""
2332,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T23:14:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"She stood herself as well, glancing over her shoulder a moment to view N still looming behind her, though he still was invisible to the normal human. She looked back over to him, ""I'll escort you, just for today. It wouldn't be that good if your ankle broke once again out here."" She shifted her mask lightly upon her face as to get a better view through the red glass that allowed her to see, and masked her eye color to appear as a deep brown."
2333,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T23:23:11+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""right... So what's with the mask?"" August asked and started walking toward the direction of his home<br/>(brb bout half an hour)"
2334,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-16T23:26:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It's something my father crafted"" She responded, this was truthful and though this wasn't the full reason it truly gave her a reason to treasure it, ""He died when I was around thirteen, so it's just something I like to hang onto.""<br/><br/><br/>( Alright. )"
2335,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:02:00+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""alright...well I'm August."" he held out his hand for a handshake but he couldn't help but think of the girl as a little weird... and well creepy in general. But she saved his life and his leg the least he could do was be civil"
2336,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:05:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I'm Luna Scarre"" She replied, accepting the handshake as she placed her hand in his. She heard a bit of noise from behind her and her eyes flickered away a moment, glancing to N before looking back to August."
2337,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:12:51+0100,EvanAllMighty,"August noticed her look away but chose to ignore it. Up ahead he could see the outline of his house against the sun. It wasn't the best looking place, it has Christmas lights on the porch all year long, the kind that are red and shaped like Santa, though they only get turned on in the winter it was a little embarrassing."
2338,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:16:42+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Luna allowed herself to glance around the area around her as she did commonly. She liked to be fully aware of her surroundings, it was an annoying habit that she had gotten due to the many events that have occurred in the past. She stopped a moment, N speaking once again though only she could catch his words, a slight expression caught her but she pushed it away as she tapped August's shoulder. ""I... need to depart, my apologies tough it seems something has come up..."" Her eyes weren't truly on him as she spoke, she couldn't quite lie all to easily."
2339,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:24:01+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""oh...ok. Is it anything I can help with?"" August asked"
2340,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:27:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"She narrowed her eyes a bit, speaking sternly, ""Go home, everything will be fine."" She didn't realize this sentence could sound a bit odd when August wasn't aware of the situation."
2341,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:36:16+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""right... Yeah ok. My house is right over there anyway."" he said having absoutly no intent to actually go home<br/>""right... Yeah ok. My house is right over there anyway."" he said having absoutly no intent to actually go home"
2342,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:37:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"She nodded. ""Bye"" She muttered, before turning herself and beginning to walk of in the other direction, the coldness following after her."
2343,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:47:44+0100,EvanAllMighty,After a moment August followed her careful to keep a little distance between them
2344,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:51:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N was now at her side, the two turning off into an alley as she paused a moment, looking down the path. She glanced to N at her side, and after only a moment the summoned was the one to take the lead, Luna following behind him. After a few moments, the two where outside an abandoned courtyard, N turning himself into his visible form displaying his skeletal nature as the long back cloth floated from his back, he had n legs as he relied only upon a pair of black wings to support him."
2345,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T00:57:44+0100,EvanAllMighty,August having followed them the whole way gasped out loud and nearly fell over upon seeing N. He want sure what to do now so he just kinda stood there frozen
2346,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:02:37+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Hearing the boy's gasp Luna turned herself, her eyes widening a bit, ""W-what are you doing here?"" She walked over to him quickly, ""Hurry up and leave, I don't think-"" She paused a moment, a voice sounding out from somewhere in the courtyard. It sounded to be a man, though it held a taunting tone to it, ""Now who's this? I don't believe I mentioned bringing any guests..."""
2347,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:10:24+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I guess it's too late to leave now then?"" August asked unable to take his eyes off of N. He nervously shoved his hands in his pockets"
2348,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:14:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Luna nodded, turning herself from him, ""N will guard you, just keep out of trouble."" She attempted to sound calmer than she truly was as she walked up to the demon, motioning to August, ""Don't allow him to get harmed, I can handle this by myself..."" The demon obeyed her quickly, before he drifted over towards August, looking the boy over. He spoke without the moving of his jaw as his voice just seemed to appear from nowhere, ""Hello, I am N."""
2349,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:22:30+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""well you're not creepy at all."" august said to him after a beat. ""I'm August."" sometimes he couldn't help it he was raised to be civil if not polite. ""so what's happening here?"
2350,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:25:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Seeing as Luna was already walking off into the courtyard N took it upon himself to explain. ""Luna was called over here by a demon, he didn't give me any details other than his name, but it seems it rings a bell for her..."""
2351,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:37:42+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""a demon?"" August asked ""an actual demon?"""
2352,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:43:42+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N nodded, ""Correct, what do you think I am?""<br/><br/><br/>Luna was now near the center of the courtyard, glancing over the area around her. She soon found her target, a demon who looked to be near her age though she knew it as likely that he was hundreds of years old. He held a pair of horns upon his head paired with both abnormally sharp teeth, nails, and eyes a darker crimson than Luna's. A smirk crossed him, ""You understand what I'm here for?"" Luna nodded holding the same expression upon her face."
2353,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:47:30+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""well... You kinda look like the grim reaper... So your a demon too?"""
2354,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:54:10+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N responded, ""Yes, and so is Luna though she may not look it. She normally hides her eyes, though I assure you they're a bright red.""<br/><br/><br/>Luna held her hand out to her side, and forming from a black mist she created her black steel scythe, the demon ahead of her pulling a chainsaw from thin air in the same manner. A moment passed before the loud humming of a chainsaw sounded, Luna tensing a bit as she readied for his first move."
2355,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T01:57:12+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""explains the mask... So what's happening now?"" he asked pointing in her direction"
2356,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T02:00:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""They're going to fight"" N stated, ""Luna says it's the best way to go about things at times, some enemies won't listen to reason.""<br/><br/><br/>Luna watched him come at her, his chainsaw pulled back as he took a swipe which Luna avoided by ducking lower, at which point she attempted to hit him with her scythe though he shifted out of the way now behind her. She managed to turn in time to block another hit using the stem of her scythe, the chainsaw making a rather annoying noise as it scraped metal."
2357,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T02:08:50+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""oh... Ok."" he said as he watched them fight. ""you know if she needs help I won't blame you if you go over there... Honestly your a little creepy..."""
2358,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T02:14:34+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""My orders are to guard you, it's impossible for me to go agents my summoner's word."" N replied, his eyes landed over upon the two.<br/><br/><br/>The two weapons eventually parted as some distance was created. Luna took a moment to glance towards the two just to be sure everything was still fine over there, and luckily they seemed to be alright. She looked back ahead of her, pulling away before the next strike hit her as she swung her own weapon, grinning slightly as she managed to catch the other's arm, creating a thin gash across his upper shoulder."
2359,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T02:25:29+0100,EvanAllMighty,"...""if I ran over there if she gets in trouble... And you help her... Does that go against your order?"""
2360,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T02:39:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked down to him, ""As long as you remain unharmed...""<br/><br/><br/>Luna moved back a few steps as he took a vertical swing, though she was surprised to see him recover quickly as he managed the graze her side with the blade of his chainsaw, ripping skin and though blood was produced she didn't consider it to be much, and quickly she was back at it."
2361,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T02:50:38+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""then tell me when she needs help... You know her better than I do"
2362,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T02:58:07+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N looked down to the boy once more, ""Why is it that you chose to follow us?""<br/><br/><br/>Luna held up her scythe once more as she averted an attack, though her eyes widened slightly as the demon managed to trip her, allowing him to stand tall though she kept her scythe held high to avoid the attack. She twister her blade, turning it upwards as she pulled the scythe towards her, managing to latch it onto the demon's chainsaw as she attempted to pull him over so she could once again resume standing."
2363,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T03:32:41+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Not liking that Luna was on her back he took an involuntary step toward her ""she saved my life... And everyone is talking about her I wanted to know what was truth and what was not."""
2364,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T04:08:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N glanced over towards Luna, seeing her as she was now wasn't much of a comfort thought it seemed she had things figured out based upon her movements.<br/><br/><br/>Luna still tugged rather harshly upon the other's chainsaw, attempting to pull him over though oddly he had quiet the bit of strength. She winced as with a smirk he harshly stepped up in her stomach, attempting to get the small girl to stagger and loose her grip upon her weapon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my KFSOWI using Tapatalk"
2365,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T04:57:29+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I don't like this. Are you sure she's ok?"" august asked"
2366,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T14:32:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It's hard to tell at current..."" N confessed, unsure if she had a type of plan going.<br/><br/><br/>Luna glanced around her, attempting to grab a new idea when her eyes landed upon the man's feet. They where towards her waist, so she assumed it would be difficult to trip him though she attempted so anyways, shifting her leg about and soon she managed to drive a kick into his calf. He seemed surprised, stumbling and finally it allowed Luna to pull him over, forcing him towards the ground behind her, though with a bit of a sudden action he managed to place himself upon his feet, a smirk across his face as he allowed they're weapons to part, instead driving the chainsaw deep into her shoulder, though it left her an opening as well, so she still attempted to move through the pain, glancing to the demon's exposed side."
2367,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T16:27:46+0100,EvanAllMighty,August had had enough of waiting to see how things turned out and decided to charge the demon creature using his linebacker position on the football team to his advantage
2368,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T16:34:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon was clearly surprised by the sudden action, and unprepared for the sudden action he lost his grip upon the chainsaw, as he stumbled back a few steps, looking to the boy who had caused him to do such. Luna was just as surprised as the demon, her eyes widening under the mask though she was quick to catch her thoughts as she sat herself up, wincing as great pain ran through her as she ripped the chainsaw from herself, throwing it away and created quite the bit of blood in the process."
2369,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T16:48:30+0100,EvanAllMighty,"August was a lle dizzy at the sight of so much blood but he managed not to puke all over the place. But he didn't run either. Instead he pulled out the only weapon he had, a pocket knife hes been carrying since fifth grade."
2370,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T16:51:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Luna stood herself up, holding her scythe within her uninjured arm as she was having difficulties moving the other. The object held much more weight now as she wasn't used to carrying it in a single hand, but she was she could manage as she glanced over to the boy. Looking behind her she could see N's figure had grown close to them, he was close to August than he was her. The demon in front of them tensed a bit, he now had three enemies instead of one... he looks over his options briefly."
2371,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T17:03:59+0100,EvanAllMighty,Not sure what to doAugust just stood there waiting for the demon to make it's next move
2372,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T17:08:17+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Luna looked over to N once more, giving him a few new commands as the ghostly demon vanished away into thin air, appearing on the other side of the demon. Luna glanced over to August once more, being sure that he was unharmed."
2373,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T17:19:54+0100,EvanAllMighty,Knowing he was the only human here and therefore the most vonerable August didn't dare take his eyes off the bad guy demon....
2374,A Demonic Discovery,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-demonic-discovery.32929/,2014-07-17T17:43:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He seemed fine for now, so she allowed her eyes to drift back to the demon, waiting only a moment before his next move was made. It seemed he planned on using his claws for the time being, as he prepared a small slash though hoping to avoid injury to the boy Luna made her way up to confront him, sending a slash towards his stomach though she missed, N being behind him now had the boy in reach, so with his skeletal hand her touched the demon's back, a snake slipping from his sleeve and driving it's fangs into the demon. The demon seemed surprised to say the least, and relieved a new attack as he directed his hand towards Luna, bits of his claws breaking of into little needles that darted from his hand, Luna ducked though she had forgotten the boy was behind her."
2375,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-12T20:15:35+0100,That one dummy 999,"When two guys of the opposite species an Angel & Demon meet they are supposed to hate each other but they end up falling for one another & enter a world full of danger...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px"">1x1</span>RP!<br/><br/><br/>Just make them up as we go...<br/><br/><br/>Have fun...<br/><br/><br/>Ryder walks along the broken streets with arms folded looking at the ground kicking rocks and gravel that came near him each time he took a step. He made his way onto a bridge that had a roaring lake beneath it that if it broke that you would die instantly. The bridge led to a trail taking you into the woods where it becomes territorial for us angels. Besides it's where all the demons would be anyways. Ryder makes his way through bushes and leaves on the ground crunching under his feet. Ryder was always loved the way the demon's territory looked not necessarily the demons but the scenery. He couldn't stand demons but neither could the demons. Demons and Angels have always hated each other but sometime there is gonna be a moment where we are going to have to join together and fight something that no man could fight alone."
2376,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-13T08:37:31+0100,xXx,"Val was just lazily sleeping in the trees, minding his own business when he heard branches snap beneaths him while he led on a big branch of an oak tree. Slowly, he opened his eye and looked to the side to see someone unfamiliar and most unwelcome. He could sense what he was by the sickly sweet aura that radiates from him which always made him feel a little woozy by it.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""What's a thing like</span><span style=""color: #b30000""><i><b> you</b></i></span><span style=""color: #b30000""> doing here?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He demanded to know, unable to be seen as he was so far up and in the shadows, knowing this he made an attempt to be seen perhaps to scare the trespasser. He stood up on on the branch and simply jumped backwards, catching the branch with his hands as the last second to swing and land effortlessly on the ground. Casually, he patted down his clothes to make sure it wasn't dusty before standing up straight, glaring at him with his bright cold green eye; scowling at him cruelly. It was true he practically hated everyone, but he hated Angels even more, although, he didn't mind animals as he knew they couldn't betray him...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
There were no humans about, so he stayed in his true form, his long forked tail hitting against his leg impatiently, long pointed ears and demon horns appearing through hid hair.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #660000"">""</span><span style=""color: #b30000"">Do you have a death wish or something...?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He questioned him again still scowling which was normal for him, fangs protruding from his mouth.</span>"
2377,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T02:50:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(Hey this is my other account but the other one is ScarsOfWonderland)<br/><br/><br/>Ryder gulped stepping back raising his arms up ""i-i'm not doing anything..."" he stood there frozen looking into the demons eyes then glancing down at his sharp teeth. ""I-im sorry i-i should be going then"" he spoke shifting his body the other trying to make a run for it but ended up stumbling over a rock landing on his hands and knees. Ryder cringed his face as the pain hit him sending a searing pain down his leg the rock caused blood to seap through his skin. He looks up at the unpleasant demon with fear in his big blue eyes ""so sorry to disturb you"" he scatters two his feet limping away slowly."
2378,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T08:26:24+0100,xXx,"(Okay ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Val looked emotionlessly as the Angel dithered about, obviously his appearance was scaring him which was the idea. He just stood there when the guy fell over, but now blood was coming from the wound on his leg which wasn't good.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""You're going to have a whole hoard of my guys stalking you if you're bleeding like that...Wait there."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Val had no real idea why he was helping someone who was his enemy...Perhaps because he was so helpless, but one thing for sure was that old habits die hard. After a few minutes, he came back with a roll of linen bandages and a disinfected cloth to wipe the wound with. The smell of blood distracted him also, more the reason to sort the problem out. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""I'll escort you until you're away from here, but let's make this clear. I'm only doing this seen as you wouldn't survive on your own, nothing else."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He made it very clear what his intentions were, licking the smudge of blood on his thumb as he waited for his answer.</span>"
2379,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T19:13:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder looks up at him and sighs as val is helping him with his wound ""uh sure thanks...but honestly i can find my way out just fine"" he spoke running a hand through his hair. He didn't know why a demon would be helping him Ryder thought it was kinda weird so he stood up twirling his thumbs with his hair falling in his face. ""i dont need help i can find my own way out"" he sputters shifting his body the other way making his run for the it hoping to find that bridge he crossed to get here."
2380,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T19:18:50+0100,xXx,"Val shrugged his shoulder, to be honest he didn't want to help him as he was an Angel and it was too much effort, especially because it was midday which, unfortunately for him meant sunshine , he guessed he just felt sorry for him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> 'He doesn't have to run...Particular after hurting his leg, but whatever...'</span>He thought, thinking how strange he was. Casually, he climbed back up the tree and attempted to go back to sleep, waiting for the sun to go down or at least go behind the clouds so he could be bothered to do something."
2381,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T19:23:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder tried to run and run to find the bridge but he kept on going in circles it was making him frustrated you can see it in his face. He sighed and thought maybe he shouldve actually let the guy help him. Ryder made his way back with a tense facial expression across his face chewing his lower lip. ""hey umm....i might actually need your help"" he spoke looking up at the tree seeing Val laying there staring up at the sky not doing anything. Ryder wanted to climb the tree to get his attention but that could possibly make him angry so he decided to stay low on the ground for safety reasons."
2382,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T19:27:44+0100,xXx,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Hm...So you are lost then..."" </span>He noted as he heard the familiar voice again, peering down at him. This time he just jumped down, just wanting to be left in peace, but he knew he couldn't get that until he got the angel away.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Where do you need to go...?"" </span>Val questioned him with a tired annoyed tone, turning into his 'human' form, just in case where they were going had humans around, his tail and horns disappearing whilst his ears were no longer pointed as well as his teeth."
2383,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T19:36:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder looks over at him and nods shifting his body to face Val ""yeah im lost, i just need to get to the bridge"" he spoke nervously chewing his lower lip causing blood to seep through his soft skin."
2384,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T19:41:19+0100,xXx,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">'Is he doing it on purpose...?!'</span>He growled inside as he noticed that he'd being chewing at his bottom lips so much now that was<i> bleeding </i>which distracted and made the demon a little unable to control himself as his natural instinct was to drink some of his blood, even though it was an anger which he, of course, despised.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Quit making yourself bleed...Didn't you know it's distracting for us demons...?"" </span>He told him with an irritated tone, frowning more, obviously seeing he was trying to restrain himself. Slowly, he began heading off without him to the direction of the bridge, not really caring at the moment if he took the incentive to follow or not."
2385,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T20:01:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder looks down at his feet and spoke softly ""im sorry i cant help it i get nervous easily"" glancing up at Val then noticing that he was leaving him behind. Ryder caught up with him ""dude i thought you were showing me not leaving me"" he says placing his hands in his pocket thinking about what he just said caused him to keep his mouth shut."
2386,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T20:06:39+0100,xXx,"Val knew he'd catch up to him and hearing his footsteps behind him he just carried on, not looking back as he thought of many other things he could be doing that was much better than helping this stranger out for not apparent reason.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">""It's over there...""</span>He spoke plainly, pointing at the bridge that could just be seen in the distance.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""...""</span>He waited there just in case there was anything else he needed before going back to resting whilst the sun calmed down as he couldn't stand how bright or hot it was."
2387,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T20:08:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder looks up at him meeting his eyes ""haha thanks for...you know helping me"" he spoke making his way towards the bridge with a smile that appeared acrossed his lips."
2388,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T20:11:07+0100,xXx,"""No problem..."" He muttered almost unaudiably as he wasn't really one to help others and found this strange. A small quick flutter was felt in his heart as he saw him smile, making him look surprised and confused for a moment before scowling...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> 'It's probably the affect Angels give...' </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">He thought, slowly disappearing into the forest once again.</span>"
2389,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-14T20:14:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,Ryder felt his cheeks warm up at though him passes through his mind he looks back seeing Val traveling back to where he had first saw him. Causing his heart to be faster so Ryder rushed across the bridge and into his territory.
2390,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-15T07:39:58+0100,xXx,"Val turned around to see the Angel coming<i>back, </i>much to his disma, still he waited until he caught up to see why he'd suddenly come back.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""What is it?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He demanded, really just wanting to curl back up in the trees to get more sleep and get away from the sun.</span>"
2391,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-16T02:25:03+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder looks at him and smiles widely ""i just came back to say thank you!"" he spoke breathing heavily."
2392,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-16T15:15:08+0100,xXx,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""...No problem...""</span>He said slower than he'd liked to have done, finding the idea that an Angel, of all things, was grateful to a Demon such as himself. Val scowl decreased a little, wondering why he was smiling like that at him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Is there anything else, Angel?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Val asked, looking at him with his green eye. </span>"
2393,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-16T16:45:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder shook is head and blushed ""nope"" he smiles peering into his green eyes. ""ill just come to you if i need anything else"" he spoke softly then shifted his body towards the bridge waving slightly then placing his hands in his pocket staring at the ground."
2394,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-16T18:31:43+0100,xXx,"(Awww~ That's cute xD )<br/><br/><br/>Val found it even more strange when he saw his cheeks begin to flush...<span style=""color: #b30000"">'What the- Is he hot or something...?'</span>He wondered, looking at him a little confused, still feeling a little bit uncomfortable that he was smiling at<i>him</i>so much.<span style=""color: #b30000"">'I was just helping him out...It doesn't mean were suddenly friend or I'm willing to do it again...'</span>He sighed internally. When he headed back to the bridge, the Demon thought that he could finally get some more sleep, not bothering to wave at him, just staring at him for a second more before climbing back up the tree for the third time that day.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""What a strange person...Must be delirious from all the sun...Yeah, that's it...""</span>He decided, closing his eyes tiredly."
2395,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-16T18:33:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,Ryder sat on the bridge staring at the roaring water beneath his feet as the sun his pale skin bringing out his eyes and hair. He pulled out a sketchpad and began drawing what was in front of him with a huge smile acrossed his lips.
2396,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T07:45:35+0100,xXx,"After a while, Val got bored, not being able to go back to sleep, despite his tiredness, so he jumped off the tree branch and headed towards Ryder. Without saying anything he peered over his sketchpad to see what he was drawing, not being able to quite see it yet.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""What have you been drawing...?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He asked curiously.</span>"
2397,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T07:52:50+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder jumps holding his sketch pad to his chest taking a deep breath scanning Val's face. A smile creeps a crossed his lips then answers him with a soft tone. ""The view in front of me"" he points out In front of him at the beautiful sight."
2398,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:07:55+0100,xXx,"Val sat next to him as he watched him draw with interest, although it may not show on his face.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""How can you do that...? You make it look so easy..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He watched him draw carefully, constantly looking at the subject, finding it was a perfect drawing of it.</span>"
2399,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:10:11+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder looks up at Val giving a warm smile. ""I've been drawing for a long time"" he mutters looking up at him ""you know how?"" He asks meeting his eyes with an eyebrow raised."
2400,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:13:39+0100,xXx,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""How...?""</span>He asked, looking him in the eyes too, finding them interesting..."
2401,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:16:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder smiles widely looking deeply into his slightly blushing ""just practice, and stay focused"" he spoke softly looking back down at the finished drawing. ""I can show you sometime...if you want"" Ryder set down the paper on his lap looking back up at him."
2402,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:19:05+0100,xXx,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Sure...I want to have that drawing...Can I trade for it?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The drawing interested him and demons weren't really known for being good at drawing, so it fascinated him so much more. </span>"
2403,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:21:11+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder smiled widely looking down at his drawing then ripping it out of the tabs giving it to him. ""There..."" He spoke softly looking over at him scanning his face and his red hair."
2404,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:28:15+0100,xXx,"Val took it, carefully placing in his back that sat next to him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""What can I give you..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He pondered thinking of something he could give him...</span>"
2405,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T08:30:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder smiles widely ""honestly...you can have it for free"" he spoke softly blushing darkly peering into his Val's eyes."
2406,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T15:23:48+0100,xXx,"What possessed the Demon to do that was beyond understanding and his own sense, yet that didn't get in his way.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""I don't have anything to give you...Unless this is fine with you..."" </span>Val leaned towards the Angel, looking his in the eye as he tilted his chin up before closing his eyes as he gave him a kiss before pulling away with still the same shallowly scowling facial expression, he waited to see how he'd react."
2407,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T17:10:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder's eyes widen and his he felt his cheeks warm sending off a color of cherry red he didn't know how to react except turning his head to face the stream covering his cheeks. ""Heh...that kissed worked just fine"" he spoke awkwardly but adorable. ""T-thanks"" he turned his to face Val giving a small smile."
2408,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T20:05:04+0100,xXx,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""You're strange..."" </span>He said that could have been taken the wrong way if it weren't for him actually smiling for once! A smirk was formed by his lips as he gave an amused yet short chuckle. In truth, he found the Angel quite adorable which wasn't like him, but found it funny how he thanked him for the kiss...And wasn't disgusted by a demon, nevermind a guy, kiss him!"
2409,Angel X Demon: BL (1X1 Rp),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-x-demon-bl-1x1-rp.32396/,2014-07-17T20:09:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Ryder gives a smile looking up at the demon ""I know I get that a lot"" he spoke looking down at the water beneath them. ""I'm kinda a dork"" he said chuckling twirling his thumbs nervously."
2410,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T03:42:48+0100,Jynxed,"Okay to survive this world you need to know one thing: Trust no one. No one at all because they could be the last person you see before they kill you. So if you do trust someone, be careful. But if you're a freak like everyone else then you are probably a Guardian. Yea the Humans are hunting us too but the Guardians are supernatural beings that protect them.<br/><br/><br/>No god modding. Please.<br/><br/><br/>On write in 3rd person. Please.<br/><br/><br/>At max 2 characters.<br/><br/><br/>Hybrids ARE allowed. But nothing more than 2 creatures. EX: Werewolf/Vampyre=Good. Dragon/Werewolf/Vampire=Bad.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Clary<br/><br/><br/>Age: Looks 19 Actually 572<br/><br/><br/>Species: Fury<br/><br/><br/>Power/Abilities: The insanity caused by a Fury intensifies until the victim dies. A Fury requires eye contact in order to use her powers, but once a Fury has ""inflicted"" her victim with insanity there is no known way of stopping it. This applies also to themselves, as even the reflection of their own gaze can drive them mad. When a Fury activates her power, her eyes glow red.<br/><br/><br/>Flight- Furies have feathered wings. They can fly.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi60.tinypic.com%2Fmkdjtf.jpg&amp;hash=c0bea3f2dbf4729ae425e33261fcb204"" href=""http://i60.tinypic.com/mkdjtf.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://i60.tinypic.com/mkdjtf.jpg</a>(<--- Normally dark jeans and black knee high converse)<br/><br/><br/>Weapons (If any): 2 Daggers concealed in her belt<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Clary is extremely shy and never looks into anyone's eyes due to her power. She was always the oddball and a loner when she was in school. She hardly ever talks unless spoken too. She is also an excellent fighter.<br/><br/><br/>Backstory: Clary was abandoned when she was young so she practically lived at her school till she graduated. After that, she lived on her own, being a Guardian and protecting those trying to kill her. She never used her powers unless she had to or she accidentally made eye contact."
2411,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T04:35:55+0100,Epoce,"<b>Name</b>: Luke<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b>: 25<br/><br/><br/><b>Species</b>: Human<br/><br/><br/><b>Power/Abilities</b>: Luke has mind control/reading abilities. He can go into the depths of someones mind, expose their deepest secrets, or make him do his bidding. However there is a drawback. After every use, the user becomes closer and closer to the brink of insanity. Luke has crossed that line. He's been officially diagnosed with schizophrenia, multi-personality disorder, bipolarity, major depression disorder, both mania and hypo-mania, catatonia, chronic hallucinatory psychosis, PSTD, induced-delusional disorder, schizotypal disorder, schizoaffective disorder, schizophreniform disorder, and several hundred unknown and unstudied disorders.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId19"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><b><br/>
</b>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRKN6jEJ913r0uXmCClHW_PXlhhUEeee1iUrZKLug9zj1X61HegNw&amp;hash=9dfc7c781a0d47de0a969b3bd9245be9"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRKN6jEJ913r0uXmCClHW_PXlhhUEeee1iUrZKLug9zj1X61HegNw"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRKN6jEJ913r0uXmCClHW_PXlhhUEeee1iUrZKLug9zj1X61HegNw&amp;hash=9dfc7c781a0d47de0a969b3bd9245be9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Weapons (If any):</b> Luke has no personal weapons.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Luke is aggressive, impulsive, extremely dangerous, and feels no pain. Due to several hundred mental disorders, Luke feels absolutely no pain, emotional or physical. Luke does not act upon his own will but those of over 50 voices in his head. His actions are not decided by him, but figments of his imagination.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
However, Luke can be an extremely nice person, caring and talkative. He can talk for hours, helping you with problems from angles you never would of thought of.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He can be classified as a sociopath, pyschopath, and narcissist. But he has a side that could do the world amazing good if put to use.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
You see, because of his disorders, he does not think like you and me. Luke thinks differently and because of this it allows him to solve problems creatively, and.. wonderfully.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
But there is a side that would destroy the world if given a chance.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The gap between personalities is so extreme, doctors have suggested that he be put to death, just so he doesn't cause anymore harm than he already has.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Backstory:</b> There is nothing special about Luke. Minus his power.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
2412,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T04:46:08+0100,Jynxed,"Clary sat on the park bench quietly observing her surroundings. She liked it when everything was peaceful and she barely ever got these peaceful moments. She took in as much peace as she could. Clary knew sometime soon someone would realize she needs to be killed. Reason? Just because. Rule number one of this ""peaceful"" world. Trust no one. Even family. Clary had seen many families die because of the rule. But it was a rule that spread like wildfire and she knew tons of people were loners like herself. But she accepted loneliness like an old friend."
2413,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T04:51:12+0100,Epoce,"Luke sat in his bed, starting at his ceiling. He had stayed up all night. '<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Damn insomnia,</span></i>' he thought to himself. He slowly got out of bed, and looked at the time. 3:00PM. He knew his clock was wrong anyway. He lit up a cigarette, and walked outside. He felt today was going to be a bad day. He knew it.<br/><br/><br/>He walked down the street, hoping to find someone interesting, seeing several people he wished he could destroy in public. And so he did.<br/><br/><br/>Continuing to smoke his cigarette, he stopped at a corner, and finished it off.<br/><br/><br/>He looked around and set his head back. He was already seeing things. And hearing the voices. Usually they waited until around 12:00. But they were getting an early start today."
2414,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T04:54:59+0100,Jynxed,Clary stood quietly and kept her gaze down. She had enough peace now for a week so she walked down the sidewalk. 'Maybe the ice cream shop is open. Or the coffee shop.' She thought quietly as she walked. Her day has never been this peaceful before. Ever. 'Something big is coming for me. I know it. I'm going to get stepped on by a giant or something.' She thought with a smile she couldn't suppress.
2415,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:00:29+0100,Epoce,"Luke got back up. He was seeing people that weren't there, hearing things, and was not feeling good at all. He tried walking but did not succeed in getting very far.<br/><br/><br/>Walking a few steps, Luke tripped and fell. He laid down confused, but not in pain. Just confused.<br/><br/><br/>He stood up, and tried to walk again. He saw a person running towards him, and this person pushed him over. He knew it wasn't real, and didn't stumble.<br/><br/><br/>Luke had ways of telling what and what not was real.<br/><br/><br/>The fakes had odd face structure. They could be normal, but they just looked.. different.<br/><br/><br/>Luke walked a few more feet, and sat down at a bench.<br/><br/><br/>He then noticed people looking at him. And he started feeling angry.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">What are you all looking at?! Huh?! There's nothing here!!</span>"" he screamed angrily at the crowd gathering. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Stop looking at me!</span>"" he started to run down the street. He rested at a pole and sat down next to it. He noticed an ice-cream parlor and a female walking towards it. He tried to ignore her, but he knew she was different.<br/><br/><br/>She had a gift."
2416,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:07:35+0100,Jynxed,"Clary entered the parlor and ordered some chocolate ice cream. She sat at a table quietly and ate, trying not to be seen or heard. She heard shouting outside but she didn't want to get involved. It was someone else's problem. Not hers. Rule number two. Don't get involved unless absolutely necessary. She could feel the eyes of the employee boring holes into her soul. Not literally but point stands. Clary was actually getting slightly scared. If she turned to look, she might make eye contact and kill the employee. 'No. Not another death. Never again.' Clary thought, staring at her ice cream as she ate it."
2417,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:14:15+0100,Epoce,"Luke stared at her. He was getting into her head. Reading her.<br/><br/><br/>'<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Happy.. happy go positive. Positive? No. Bad past, but positive. Negative.</span></i>' he started thinking to himself the words he was getting. '<span style=""color: #0080ff""><i>Passive.. dark. Secretive. Issues. Trust... Trust issues. Dark past, but passive.</i></span>' he started putting together her profile.<br/><br/><br/>'<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Dark past, but passive. Remains secretive? Secluded, is more like it. Overcompensates for something dark.. a death, perhaps.</span></i>' He read her more and more.<br/><br/><br/>'<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Secret.. the secret.. special? Power.. hidden. Insane. An insane special power? Insanity. Broken. Death.. Looks, glimpse, eyes.. soul.</span></i>' Luke always had trouble reading those who had powers like him."
2418,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:18:33+0100,Jynxed,"Clary could feel someone else staring at her. She could feel a slight tingling at the base of her neck but she paid no attention to it. She just wanted to enjoy her ice cream for Pete's sake. 'Why can I never have any free time without someone trying to kill me?' She thought irritatedly, as she stared at her ice cream. She finished and stood to throw away to trash. No littering folks! She could still tell the employee was staring at her, as well as someone else. 'What is going on?' Clary thought quietly. She was getting scared now."
2419,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:28:24+0100,Epoce,"Luke dug deeper. He read her secrets, personal issues/problems, past experiences. He contemplated destroying her... but he didn't. She was different.<br/><br/><br/>He actually gave her a memory. Something she had all but just forgotten. Her childhood. Most children forget everything that happens before 5-6 and he felt she deserved to have it. Why? He didn't know. It just felt right. He sat up, looking at her more physically instead of emotionally.<br/><br/><br/>'<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">19,</span></i>' he guessed. '<span style=""color: #0080ff""><i>Female.. obviously. Tough, but not violent.</i></span>' Luke wasn't only good at reading minds. He used this power quite often, and that allowed him to practice reading body language, movement."
2420,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:34:53+0100,Jynxed,"Clary walked out of the parlor when she found who was staring at her. She kept her gaze at the ground as she walked past him. Suddenly Clary felt she had to be very scared of this guy. No matter what. She was terrified. She wanted to go home and curl up in a ball and hide. 'No. You can't do that Clary. That's childish and weak.' She scolded herself mentally. 'Why is he staring at me? Geesh. Am I that ugly or do I have a toilet paper trail or am I just radiating waves of freakiness?' She walked off in the direction of her home, hoping the guy doesn't follow her."
2421,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:37:33+0100,Epoce,"Luke watched her walk away.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't follow. He knew she didn't want it. Instead he sat down, and lit another cigarette. And he did something stupid.<br/><br/><br/>He said his name to her. In her head, of course. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff""><i>Luke. And yours?</i></span>"" he sat back, not looking at her, but smoking. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff""><i>Want one?</i></span>"" he asked her, still in her head, in reference to the cigarette."
2422,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:40:40+0100,Jynxed,"Clary stopped dead in her tracks, fear paralyzing her from head to toe. 'Excuse me?' Clary thought as she turned around and saw the guy with a cigarette. 'No I don't smoke.' She replied quietly wondering how the guy could be into her mind like that. He was just a human. She was a fury. 'Is today just backwards or something?!' She thought to herself trying to figure everything out."
2423,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:43:12+0100,Epoce,"""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">You're excused. Your name. What is it?</span></i>"" he asked her. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Ah well.. too bad you don't smoke. They taste really good.</span></i>"" he said to her.<br/><br/><br/>""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Scared? Don't be. I'll try my best not to hurt you. No promises.</span></i>"" he never looked at her. He knew her power. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Is today backwards? No. Not last time I checked. It was fine. Perfectly normal.</span></i>"""
2424,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T05:46:53+0100,Jynxed,"'Clary. And no day is ever normal.' She replied quietly then she thought on what he said. He'll try his best not to hurt her but no promises. That terrified her more. She walked up to Luke quietly and sat beside him. 'Explain to me how a human is hacking my brain. Please.' She thought, keeping her gaze down, careful not to hurt anyone."
2425,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T17:37:19+0100,Epoce,"((Sorry!! I fell asleep!<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Luke laughed to himself. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Hacking? Yea... no. You know how you can look into someone's eyes and.. let's just say end them? Well, I'm not much different.</span></i>"" and he grinned. He started growing angrier for no apparent reason. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">I should go... I'm feeling another... attack? I guess you could call it?</span></i>"""
2426,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T17:43:33+0100,Jynxed,"Clary kept her gaze down and she heard Luke say he had to leave. ""<i>You don't have to leave. I know how to protect myself.""</i>Clary stayed calm, knowing that if one is calm, it just spreads like wildfire. At least thats how it was in the human world. Plus she didn't want him to leave just yet. She wanted to know more about the telepath, even though he terrified her. She looked to the sun to guess what time it was. She didn't believe in watches or clocks because they could be wrong and everything get messed up."
2427,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T17:50:07+0100,Epoce,"Luke grinned more. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">I wouldn't try and mess around with an insane person who has the ability to literally, destroy your mind. I wouldn't dance, and risk it.</span></i>""<br/><br/><br/>He finished off his cigarette, looked around and got up. He waited for her to say something. The anger grew, but he tried to control it just for a bit longer."
2428,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T17:58:34+0100,Jynxed,"Clary grinned quietly. ""<i>Whats life without taking risks?"" </i>She stood also and lowered her gaze. She was no longer terrified. But she wasn't sure she could trust him yet. If you are going to trust someone, be careful. Things could go very wrong very quickly. Everyday Clary was scared she would hurt someone or someone would kill her. But she always made it to the next day."
2429,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T18:05:04+0100,Epoce,"Luke turned to face her, but never looked directly at her. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff""><i>What's life if a risk is taken and the people involved.. wind up dead?</i></span>"" he played the chord. He had figured out, almost, what had happened.<br/><br/><br/>He looked down, grimly, and said ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">And what is it then, if you live in constant fear of doing it again? And then you become a hollow shell of yourself.</span></i>"" he lit another cigarette."
2430,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T18:10:32+0100,Jynxed,"Clary felt terror and anger boil up but she kept control. ""<i>It was an accident. That is all I am saying. Go through my mind if you must to find the truth but it was an accident. So what if I live in fear for the rest of my life? I've grown used to it. Loneliness and fear are like long lost friends. They're always there and never going to leave."" </i>She used a lot of self control to keep her voice calm."
2431,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T18:14:32+0100,Epoce,"Luke knew she was angry. No point in denying it. He struck the wrong chord on purpose. Just for fun.<br/><br/><br/>He knew exactly what he did. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">And I don't want this, to turn into an '</span></i><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>accident</b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">'</span></i>"" he put emphasis on accident. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Your past is of no concern to me, because, quite frankly, you're not that special to me. Your mind is just as weak as the next person I will interact with. Just because of your ability, does not mean you have anymore or less of a chance of stopping me. It's as simple as that.</span></i>"" he replied bitterly, growing tired and bored of the conversation."
2432,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T18:24:27+0100,Jynxed,"Clary kept her anger down as she heard his words. ""<i>Well if I can't do anything to stop you then why don't you just kill me right here right now?"" </i>She raised her gaze to his face but not making eye contact. She knew this is what he wanted. But she wasn't going to do it. She was too scared. She didn't want to hurt anyone. Not after what happened. But he was started to get on her nerves and insulting her. She was used to the insults but these insults struck a nerve."
2433,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T19:19:06+0100,Epoce,"""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Why kill you when I could play games? Slowly erase every important memory, family, friends. Then I could slowly watch as you become insane without me having to do any work. And I will sit and laugh. </span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
But no. There is no point in it. Because while your mind is weak, you are special, and could be of use to me.</span></i>""<br/><br/><br/>Luke sighed. The anger was passing now, and he was regretting what he said. He finished off his cigarette, and noticed he was out."
2434,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T19:27:21+0100,Jynxed,"Clary was tempted to make eye contact. ""<i>I have no friends or family. No important memories. So have fun."" </i>She knew the consequences of what would happen when she makes eye contact but she had to. She made eye contact and could feel her power. She instantly felt bad about doing but she knew Luke could kill her. Fight to survive. Rule number three."
2435,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T19:36:59+0100,Epoce,"Luke knew what was coming. He didn't care. Within the milliseconds of her doing this, he was already cutting off the ability. ""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Well, if I remember correctly the amygdala is what most schizophrenics can't control.. seems a good a place of any.</span></i>"" He shut down that part, hoping that the eye contact wouldn't have enough time to reach him.<br/><br/><br/>""<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">But just incase... sleep. That's the.. hypothalamus.</span></i>"" he overloaded the hypothalamus which causes the brain to become tired, and in return makes the participant.. sleep."
2436,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T19:44:05+0100,Jynxed,"Clary instantly felt herself getting heavier as she felt sleep over come her. Her eyelids felt heavy and she knew the ground was coming closer to her as she fell to the pavement. She felt the sleep slowly overcome her but the only thing that ran through her mind was, '<i>He just shut off my power. Or at least stopped me from hurting him. Then made me sleep. I'm going to die today. I know it. He's is going to kill me.' </i>She became terrified as she slept, making her have nightmares."
2437,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T19:53:03+0100,Epoce,"Luke walked over to her. He allowed her to awaken again. But instead of speaking to her mind, he spoke out loud.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">I know you have the power to kill me. I'm not denying that. But just remember so do I. So, can we not play these games?</span>"" he asked her mockingly. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">I don't enjoy being put under pressure for my life.. so.. next time I won't be so kind.</span>"""
2438,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T20:00:36+0100,Jynxed,"Clary wanted to glare at him but she didn't. She kept her gaze at the cement. ""Who said this was a game? None of this is a game. Treat it like a game and you might get hurt."" Clary said quietly as she stood up. She brushed herself off and walked in the direction of her house without saying another word. She was terrified and did not want the telepath to follow her but no one ever gets what they want."
2439,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T20:28:31+0100,Epoce,"""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">I won't follow you, if you don't want me too, but.. I would like to.</span>"" he told her. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">I would love to get to know you more.</span>"" Luke said. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Sorry about what I said. I'm not.. stable.</span>""<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the back of her head."
2440,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T21:03:37+0100,Jynxed,"Clary stopped and turned to Luke. She sighed quietly. ""Come on."" She said quietly. She was probably breaking rule one by bringing him to her house. He wanted to know more. Let him be afraid. Let him kill her. She had lived long enough obviously. She was over 500 years old. She knew he could kill her if he wanted. She knew how to protect herself. The daggers she had were good enough weapons. She was a good enough fighter."
2441,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T21:34:00+0100,Epoce,"""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Good.. glad you finally agree with me on something. Was getting tired of fighting.</span>"" He followed her down the street, smoking his last cigarette. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">So.. this house... is it.. big?</span>"" he said in between hits of his cigarette.<br/><br/><br/>((trying to figure out what the fuck to say))"
2442,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T21:45:51+0100,Jynxed,"Clary glanced at Luke. ""Kinda. Like its big enough to accommodate me and some guests."" She replied quietly as they walked. Her house was not far from the ice cream parlor so they were there in a short amount of time. It was an old-timey-ish house with a white outside. It had a wrought-iron fence with a small gate. She opened the gate quietly. ""I know its not much but at least its somewhere to live in."" She kept her gaze down, slightly terrified."
2443,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T22:48:53+0100,Epoce,"Luke looked at Clary. He threw the butt of the cigarette on the ground. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Then it'll be fine. I was thinking of getting out of the house anyway.</span>"" he forced the idea at her, hoping she would accept.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Tis fine. Better than my one room apartment."" he grinned at the last remark. at least you have a house.</span>"""
2444,The Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-guardians.32988/,2014-07-17T23:20:30+0100,Jynxed,"Clary grinned as they walked into the house. She was terrified. No one had ever seen the inside of her house. But she was letting a complete stranger into her house that she had just met that day. But she was risking her life. Oh well.<i>'I've lived long enough. Who cares?'</i>She thought to herself quietly. She was okay with it. ""Soooo ummm do you want anything to drink or eat or anything?"" She asked keeping calm as she walked to the kitchen."
2445,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T04:28:49+0100,mrsguppiepants,"(Keep in mind this is my first rp on this site so I'm kind of still figuring out how to use this and everything<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>I am the girl and you are the boy. I live in an abusive environment and I am very sad. At school I am the quiet girl who always wears jeans and a long sleeve shirt or hoodie. I keep to myself. One day, at a party I get invited to, you notice me.<br/><br/><br/>The night of the party, I leave, to plan my suicide. But you follow me and save me and eventually fall in love.<br/><br/><br/>The rest is up to us.<br/><br/><br/>Bio-<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/>My Bio-<br/><br/><br/>Name: Violet Menzel<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Personality: quiet, shy, sad, caring, cautious<br/><br/><br/>Looks: -attached files-<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.b8143714c8b8d0cd473e55fc0ec83ccf.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22649"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.b8143714c8b8d0cd473e55fc0ec83ccf.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.b8143714c8b8d0cd473e55fc0ec83ccf.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.b8143714c8b8d0cd473e55fc0ec83ccf.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
2446,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T05:47:18+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"May I join?<br/><br/><br/>Name: Jessie Walles<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He is the rich boy of the school because his family are a bunch of big time actors. He doesn't care for his money and always help a hand in kneed.<br/><br/><br/>Looks: Brown hair and blue eyes<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif&amp;hash=5ed6324a5720decd9a07e7e8c8d569a8"" title=""tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif&amp;hash=5ed6324a5720decd9a07e7e8c8d569a8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
2447,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T05:59:57+0100,mrsguppiepants,Yes! Perfect! When do you wanna start?
2448,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T06:07:17+0100,CrimsonBanchee,yessh i will<br/>Jessie sat in class with a bunch of people around him. He smiled on the outside knowing that these people are only after his money. He started to chewed his pencil and looked seeing a girl walked in. He smiled at her as the other girls saw and started to get mad.
2449,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T06:19:55+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet walked in class looking down. She glanced up at the boy whose name everybody knew, and then she quickly took her seat. As usual, everyone else were making conversation with their friends, but Violet sat in silence, waiting for class to start and be over with already...<i>Only one more day, s</i>he thought to herself."
2450,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T06:35:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Jessie stood up and walked over to Violet and sits on the corner of the desk and looked at her. He smiled a bit and holds an envelope in his hand. ""Hey Violet, If your not busy I have a party thats going to happen tomorrow."" He hands her the envelope. ""Hear if you want to go."""
2451,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T06:38:54+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet was surprised when someone walked over to my desk, let alone a boy. Let alone, a popular boy. She gulped and stared at him as he started talking. He said her name.<i>He knows my name. He invited me to something.</i>He gave her an envelope.<i>Take it, don't be a doofus, take it now! </i>Violet reached out and took the envelope. ""Thanks..."" She said quietly."
2452,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T06:44:31+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Hope you can make it."" He smiled and walked back to his desk and the teacher walked in. Jessie's parents will be away so he will he alone all weekend. Jessie took his notes out and waited for the teacher to teach. Often he would look at Violet."
2453,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T06:57:06+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet quickly slipped the envelope into her bag and looked around. He caused a scene and that is definitely not what she wanted. She saw other girls gives her looks. Why was he even looking at her, talking to her, inviting her into his home? She tried to forget about it once class started and the teacher started teaching."
2454,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T06:59:55+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Jessie started to take notes and participated in class and as soon as the bell rang Jessie stood up and walked over to the teacher to talk to her a bit then takes a look at Violet then walked out of the classroom meeting his friends and began to walk.
2455,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T07:04:42+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet was so confused, but she was more worried. She'd seen those movies where the popular guy pays attention to the quiet girl and in the end she gets humiliated. She hurried and walked to her next class.<br/><br/><br/>Soon enough school was over and she started walking home."
2456,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T07:08:44+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Jessie saw that Violet was walking home he followed behind and taps her arm. ""Mind if I came along?"" He asked walking besides her anyways. He always seen her alone and just wanted to be a friend if she is willing."
2457,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T07:10:55+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet jumped from the tap on her arm. ""Umm,"" She started, looking around, ""Don't you wanna hang out with your friends? You don't want to hang out with me."""
2458,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T23:39:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at her and shrugged. ""Honestly there not true friends."" He smiled and looked at her."
2459,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T23:40:52+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She was confused, ""Why do you say that? They're always around you. They<i>love</i>you."""
2460,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-14T23:44:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He smiled and shakes his head. ""They love my money."" He said putting his hands in his pockets."
2461,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-17T22:40:14+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((holy crap I didn't even know you replied to this im so sorry Dx))<br/><br/><br/>Violet nodded, ""Maybe they really do like you for you. I mean, you<i>seem</i>like a nice guy."""
2462,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-17T22:59:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(hehe its ok)<br/><br/><br/>""Well your right I am a nice guy. I was kinda hopeing you will see that."" He smiled and looked at her."
2463,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-17T23:03:45+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet rolled her eyes. Was she really getting sucked up into his bs? She wanted to tell him to go away because she knows how this ends. Violet just wanted to keep herself safe from the bitterness of the 'popular'. She stopped dead in her tracks and looked at him. ""Listen, you can cut the crap. I know how this goes. You don't really care about me. You're just trying to humiliate me. So you can stop now."" She turned and kept walking."
2464,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-17T23:10:13+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at her and smiled following her. ""Well things like that it only makes me more interested in you."" He stopped her and hold his arms up. ""Look all im asking is that you give me a chance and find out if thats true."""
2465,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-17T23:12:22+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet shook her head. She had to admit that she kind of like the attention, and she probably like it because she knew it was forbidden. She turned around and looked at him again, ""you don't like me. And even if you did you shouldn't. Believe me."""
2466,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-17T23:20:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He smiled and puts his hands in his pocket. ""Well can i find that out for myself?"""
2467,Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/savior.32598/,2014-07-17T23:26:32+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet let out a deep breath, ""I'll come to your party tomorrow."" That was all she said before she turned around yet again and started walking 'home', when in reality she walked to the park and stayed there until late. She'd do anything to not be home."
2468,Let The insider Outside(1x1 between Sky and Bea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-insider-outside-1x1-between-sky-and-bea.32956/,2014-07-17T00:39:09+0100,SkyFilms,"Gurl you know what's happening during this...<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><br/><br/><br/>But I'll happily answer any questions!<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.3db798c84ef048b89f6ac2ded1870451.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22898"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.3db798c84ef048b89f6ac2ded1870451.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Neah Gansley</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Nickname:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Mari calls him Horse </i><br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b><br/><br/><br/><i>18</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Power(s): </b><br/><br/><br/><i>Light Manipulation</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Neah is a hard worker and will not settle for anything less than giving his best. If he doesn't give it all he's got, he feels that he will never become a great person. While he does give his best at everything, that doesn't mean he's a perfectionist. If he doesn't do well in something, he accepts that and trains harder for when he can. He can make adjustments in combat, so doing so in life is possible.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
He possesses an overall calmness, but being placed in certain situations can sometimes leave him baffled over what to do or say. However, he is always calm and serious, regardless of the situation. If you let emotions overtake you, you lose sight of things and he will not allow himself to succumb to that. Although, he can get angry when pushed or certain things are triggered. People he enjoy being insulted is one of the things that can make him lose his composure.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
He takes things seriously, so people who don't can sometimes get under his skin, but not very often. After all, they are at Beacon to learn, not goof off. If you can't take things seriously, it is a hazard for not only yourself, but those around you as well.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Neah is quite the upstanding person, abiding by his rules and morals. He has a strong sense of justice and feels bad if he commits an act he finds morally wrong. He will not stand for others doing so either. Along with his seriousness and worth ethic, some people tend to describe him as the perfect student or a teacher's pet. However, he is just doing what he feels is right.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
While he is mostly serious, Neah still possesses that cheerful disposition. Although, it might take the breaking of his stiff ways to get him to be more loose. He is generally kind to everyone and tries to be polite, but he will do just the opposite if he feels that it is warranted. If you can get past the serious Neah, you'll be able to enjoy his cheerful side more than usual.</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Likes:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>-Meeting standards</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Finding companions</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Exploring</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-The outdoors</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Originality</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Animals</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Sweets</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Dislikes:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>-Confrontation</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Unneeded violence</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Arrogance</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Slackers</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Loud noises</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Heights</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Needles</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-Children</i><br/><br/><br/>-Personal Questions<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance Details:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Height: 5'9''</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Weight: 189 lbs</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Eyes: Bronze</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Skin: Caramel(That's the only way I can explain it x)) </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Usually dressed in a somewhat formal attire but always wears his trench coat around the town.</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Other:</b><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.3db798c84ef048b89f6ac2ded1870451.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.3db798c84ef048b89f6ac2ded1870451.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
2469,Let The insider Outside(1x1 between Sky and Bea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-insider-outside-1x1-between-sky-and-bea.32956/,2014-07-17T01:52:47+0100,Bea Delaine,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2013%2F360%2Fe%2F4%2Fredhead_by_coroly-d6zi8c4.jpg&amp;hash=29b8eb7ecdd358423e25927a8c5b0894"" title=""redhead_by_coroly-d6zi8c4.jpg"">
<img alt=""redhead_by_coroly-d6zi8c4.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th08.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2013/360/e/4/redhead_by_coroly-d6zi8c4.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2013%2F360%2Fe%2F4%2Fredhead_by_coroly-d6zi8c4.jpg&amp;hash=29b8eb7ecdd358423e25927a8c5b0894"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
Name:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Antoinette de Rosier<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nickname:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Ann<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Power(s):<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Insider<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Ann is a very cunning girl who's intelligence originates from a lot of exploring places she wasn't supposed to go and stories written about people who had supposedly left and were thrown into worlds of savages. She studied hard in swordplay and pretended since she was young to be an explorer. It has greatly effected her problem solving skills and openness.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Ann is very adventurous and playful, seeming to rarely take situations terribly seriously, however when things go wrong she is more than willing to take it upon herself and do absolutely anything to make it right again. This leads to a lapse in her problem solving skills to recklessness and aggressive. It proves her sort of all or nothing personality being something she inadvertently lives by.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Cheerful yet aggressive, she tries to be there for those she cares about until death and shows she cares bluntly with no embarrassment unless its showing more intimacy than she is used to.She tried hard to see the good in people and believes no matter how bad or terrible the person seems at first it is never so black and white and there is more to them than she first sees. Unfortunately this doesn't apply to those who seem too nice and Ann becomes naively trusting.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Likes:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Reading<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Writing and drawing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Exploration<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Meeting new people<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
her crazy grandpa<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dislikes:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Boredom and routine<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
lies<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
narrow minds<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Fire<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance Details:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
5'3<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
blueish green eyes<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
pale white skin<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Wears loose and casual clothes and hates wearing formal dresses.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Usually consists of mens leather work pant or a loose brown dress with blue or green details<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other:<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
2470,Let The insider Outside(1x1 between Sky and Bea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-insider-outside-1x1-between-sky-and-bea.32956/,2014-07-18T01:35:28+0100,SkyFilms,"Neah paced rhythmically the wide circumference of an old oak tree, it's wooden surface coated in overlapping names and hearts which where engraved.<br/><br/><br/>The tree of forever, was it's title. It was said that if you where to imprint yours and any others name in which you held dear that your love with them would last as long as the very tree and grow as beautifully.<br/><br/><br/>The large oak stood in the middle of an open plain which Neah would cross when traveling town to town, and as well meet others quite often. But today he stood there in search d an answer, his thoughts in a swirl within his mind.<br/><br/><br/>The towering walls in the distance stood mockingly as he was trying to decide whether or not he was ready to fall into such an exploration. Neah as always was rather curious about what roamed within the walls, yes he had heard of the dull people within them. But his heart beating with anticipation, pleading him to go while his mind spoke logically trying to being him to his senses. But the more he walked in a circle around the forever tree the more the alluring the town became.<br/><br/><br/>Running a gloved hand through his hair he let out a small sigh hoping he wasn't going to get into anything bad before beginning towards the closed in wall."
2471,Let The insider Outside(1x1 between Sky and Bea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-insider-outside-1x1-between-sky-and-bea.32956/,2014-07-18T01:56:12+0100,Bea Delaine,"Ann bolted across roofs, leaping from one to the next. Her heart beat faster than her feet against the uneven surfaces and twice as loud. Was he catching up to her? Oh god.<br/><br/><br/>""Ann! Get back here! You think its a game but Im trying to tell you lunch is on the table!"" Her older brother Benjamin shouted. His cheeks were even redder than usual, making freckles disappear and contrasting with his white blonde hair and pale green eyes. He panted, following Ann below the rooftops on the ground. ""Your going to get in trouble!""<br/><br/><br/>""Five more minutes Ben! And quit being boring. I thought you came out to have some fun for once!"" She stuck her tongue out. He used to play all the time. Always encouraging her fantasies. Now that he is studying medicine though, all of this adventure went away. Her grandpa tried to convince him otherwise.. but the old man was less adult then anyone else she knew, and therefore never heard.<br/><br/><br/>""If your not back before dinner gets cold you wont be leaving the house at all tomorrow.""<br/><br/><br/>""mmhm""<br/><br/><br/>Just like that, Benjamin was on his way back to her house and Ann decided as usual to continue on ahead. She hasn't seen in yet today, the wall. In her studies of it, she learned only horrible rumors about the land.. which is why she desired to see outside her most hated and most visited companion, the large view blocking piece of wall. She ran ahead, the obstacle getting larger in her view."
2472,Betrayal (1x1) [Telios & Drake Makilian],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/betrayal-1x1-telios-drake-makilian.33033/,2014-07-17T16:56:29+0100,Telios,"Tawos shifted in the woods and ran to the camp. ""I hope I won't be late!"" He thought to himself, running through the forest. A while later, he arrived at the camp early, letting out a sigh as he saw that the meeting hadn't started. He padded over to the river and drank some water while waiting for the meeting to happen.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7323-drake-makilian%2F&amp;hash=8ae7a3b2d94c59bf58e8a869286edd8e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7323-drake-makilian/"">@Drake Makilian</a>"
2473,Betrayal (1x1) [Telios & Drake Makilian],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/betrayal-1x1-telios-drake-makilian.33033/,2014-07-17T17:24:18+0100,Drake Makilian,"Storin and Johnson shifted through the woods, laughing and playing with each other in their wolf forms. They didn't care if they were late, they needed fun and that wasn't there. The two of them were alike in many ways, you could tell they were family. The way they looked was even similar, he had taken on his dad in many ways. Eventually they got there, 5 minutes late and holding everyone up."
2474,Betrayal (1x1) [Telios & Drake Makilian],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/betrayal-1x1-telios-drake-makilian.33033/,2014-07-17T17:44:15+0100,Telios,"Tawos padded to the circle when the other wolves started to gather. ""Where's Victor?"" The alpha asked, looking around after seeing Storing and Johnson. Suddenly, shots were heard nearby and a bullet struck the Alpha, killing him immediately. ""Spread out!"" Tawos shouted before running away along with everyone, few being shot dead."
2475,Betrayal (1x1) [Telios & Drake Makilian],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/betrayal-1x1-telios-drake-makilian.33033/,2014-07-18T00:22:48+0100,Drake Makilian,"Storin ran ahead of the group, pulling Johnson behind, not wanting his life to end, or his son's. They took refuge in a small town acting as if Johnson was Storin's pet, the shapeshifters were not welcome in this town and they had to be careful, it was there only known refuge from this group that sought them however."
2476,Betrayal (1x1) [Telios & Drake Makilian],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/betrayal-1x1-telios-drake-makilian.33033/,2014-07-18T02:07:43+0100,Telios,Towas was running away when he was shot in his front right leg. He cried out in pain but he kept going and shifted back once he was hidden. His right arm was bleeding but he tried to stop it by covering the wound with his left hand. He felt weak already thanks to the silver bulet's effect.
2477,Side Quest: An Adventure in Thainden,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-quest-an-adventure-in-thainden.31609/,2014-07-05T05:26:16+0100,Kana,"The leader of the Thainden, has discovered a map to a secret crypt. The way to it is treacherous, and ridden with danger. Of course the King himself cannot take a journey such as this himself, so why not hire the best team of adventurers in Volna?<br/><br/><br/>What will the prize be in the lost catacombs, of the most successful King in Dwarven history? Precious jewels never seen in the vast lands of Volna? Or maybe a secret scroll of the ancient Dwarven knowledge, that in the wrong hands could spell the end of the great nation of Thainden?<br/><br/><br/>The Catacombs of Runzad will have our two heros facing untold danger, and great risks. It will take the skills of a highly trained Shadow Sun Ninja, and a Thief- Acrobat, to withstand the trials that await.<br/><br/><br/>What will become of our heros? Will them make it to the prize at the end of the dungeon? What is the prize? And what untold mysteries will they uncover as they advance further and further in the isolated parts of Thainden?"
2478,Side Quest: An Adventure in Thainden,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-quest-an-adventure-in-thainden.31609/,2014-07-10T15:30:29+0100,Dirtbear,(Poke)
2479,Side Quest: An Adventure in Thainden,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-quest-an-adventure-in-thainden.31609/,2014-07-12T03:55:34+0100,Kana,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Stupid Axium. Stupid weather. Stupid Life!""</span>Alliana day was going so well. Her horse trotting slowly up the mountain side in search of the entrance of the great Dwarven nation. The sun beaming down viciously on her back. Looking around seeing nothing but rocky cliff sides and bouldered ledges, she sighed as she tried to locate the entrance.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">'Why didn't he provide me with a map of some sort? Because her is just a selfish brute!' </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she screamed in her head frustrated. Halting her horse, she sighed as she surveyed the area for any sign of the allusive entrance.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Not seeing that could resemble an entrance she brought her horse to a trot continuing on to through the mountains, while reflecting on her so-called master's orders.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>Earlier that month..........</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>""</i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">So let me get this straight. You want me to travel weeks worth of horseback riding to Thainden, for some stupid king?!""</span><span style=""color: #404040"">, Alliana screeched in a righteous fury. Stomping around the sparingly lit study, her protests falling on deaf ears. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Axium are you even hearing a word I'm saying?!""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> The man in question continues to ignoring her writing his response to the leader of the Dwarven nation. Alliana opened her mouth to complain once again but then she felt an intense burning sensation on her throat. Her body convulsed as the painful sensation started to spread across her entire body. A choked pant attempted to force its way out of her windpipe, but the mind-numbing pain caused her only be able to cough out in agony. Falling to her knees she grasped her neck trying to wish the pain away.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""I believe my dear you forgot who exactly in charge here. I say you jump. You jump."" the scorching heat around her throat amplified as the dark haired wizard slowly sauntered over to her, glaring down at her crumpled form. ""You are my slave, and you are mine to do with what I please. Be thankful I did not kill you"" Alliana glared up at the condescending sorcerer, wincing as the pain settled, the burning heat withering away. She bowed her head on the floor in defeat trying to hold back the tears of frustration and shame. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">""Now you may want to listen to this. It may be the key to your freedom"" Axium smirked as the silent girl glanced up in shock wondering if the words were really true. Could she be freed of the man who has been the bane of her existence for the last three years? With her full attention Axium relayed to her her the mission that may give her back her long desired freedom. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>Back to present day.........</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>'This mission requires your set of skills. If you are successful and achieve the reward the leader of Thainden bestows on you. I will return to you your freedom, and release you from the curse that binds you as my servant.'</i></span><span style=""color: #404040""> The enchanters' words ringed in her head as her horse trotted through the mountainous region. After a couple minutes of unsuccessful searching her horse comes to a sudden stop, causing her to slam her head against the horse's neck. Clutching her head in pain a string of curse words came streaming out her mouth. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Ugh! You idiotic horse! What the heck!""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she hollered as she heard the horse grunted taking a couple steps back.</span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""What the h-""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> the words were lost as she gazed up to see the gleaming entrance of the great trading city Dwarvencourt. She smiles and maneuvered the horse over to the gates. Jumping off her horse she then marched over to the massive metalic stone gates. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">'No wonder I couldn't find this gate it, almost fuses with the mountain wall!'</span><span style=""color: #404040""> She huffed annoyed at the thought as she reached the gates.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""Halt! State your business!"" Alliana sighed as she pulled out the Axium's letter and the document with the King's royal seal. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""As you can see I am on a mission for the great wizard Axium.""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she stated as she leaned and shoved the parchments into the guard's face. Grunting the guard searched over the paper, before throwing Alliana a suspicious glare. ""Open the gates!"" Alliana grinned mockingly at the guards before walking through the colossal gates and into a bustling market. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000ff"">'Great......how am I going to find my way in this mess?' </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Alliana groaned in her head and heads out into the buzzing crowd, praying that she will find her way to her mission.</span>"
2480,Side Quest: An Adventure in Thainden,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-quest-an-adventure-in-thainden.31609/,2014-07-18T03:33:33+0100,Dirtbear,"The sky was a wonderful blue and there where soft clouds on the horizon. The crags were peculiarly darker this time of the season and it brought a more nostalgic memory to the mountainside. The timber sparingly dotted the face of the mountain and snow was here and there up close to the peak. There was butterflies and birds flying in the air in a trance as the prey tried to avoid the predator. One butterfly was alone and flew off away from one of the Thainfluor, precious lily-like petals with long violet stems, and was evading the interception of a craghawk. The craghawk flew down and whisked the butterfly away with its ferocious wings and the butterfly manged to find it's strength. And as it flew away through the brush and shrubbery around the side of the mountain, the craghawk followed behind closely, anticipation it's meal. The butterfly dove down the cliff side and the wind streaked past, blowing the butterfly off course and higher to toward the peaks. The craghawk saw it's prey in turmoil and finally decided it was time to end the chase. The butterfly fell towards the floor and was groggily making an attempt to get close to a tree with an opening in it's trunk. The craghawk slid it's wings flat against it and dove with precision, coming closer to the butterfly. The talons came out to snatch it and within seconds it would be upon it. Inch by inch the time slowed as the craghawk was hovering over the butterfly with it's talons.....<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""color: #ff8000"">""A----a----aahhhhhhhhHhhhhhhHhHHH! BAaaaaack FIENDS!""</span></b> shouted a rough coarse voice.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Thundering down the path of the mountain was a short, stout man flailing his arms about the place. Arrows streaked by, missing narrowly and piercing wood and stone alike.<b><span style=""color: #ff8000"">""I swear by my beard, I'LL END YOOOOUS! Away with yous!""</span></b>he shouted again as his axe made it's way into the craghawk. Feathers and blood spouted from the bird and his face was covered in it.<b><span style=""color: #ff8000"">""GAH! Damn--- ptu ptu --- bird. All in my mouth! GRaaaagh can I get a break!""</span></b>the short man shouted, shaking the bird off his axe making his way close to the cliff side. The arrows kept coming and shouts from behind increased. The man looked back in his chase and saw them round the corner. Men in furs and women with bows following with ferocity of the silvercats of the north. He yelped and hurried forward, not wanting to become their next meal. He ran away from the main path and stumbled through the shrubbery and dodged arrows and tree trunks. He hardly had time to notice the upcoming cliff that dropped deep off the side of the mountain. Being busy dodging arrows and man eating savages and all that. He was feet away from the cliff side when he emerged from the shrubs and cried out before stopping. He stood inches from the edge and saw the drop and took a deep breath. He looked back and heard they were in the shrubbery and it was only a matter of time. He backed up towards the bushes and paused for a second.<span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>'Here goes---'</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>, </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">an arrow bit into his flank, </span><span style=""color: #ff8000"">'---yeoww!' </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he shouted as he dropped out of sight.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #000000"">The small butterfly emerged from the hole in the tree and flew out. The small orange striped butterfly landed on the Thainfluor it was previously seated on and bathed in the sun. Having lived another day...</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
2481,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-04T21:04:41+0100,Madiglib,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2011%2F320%2F8%2F7%2Fcommission__rand_by_adelenta-d4gccxr.jpg&amp;hash=ced0afc0259eecdbc72bbdc94dbf0f27"" title=""commission__rand_by_adelenta-d4gccxr.jpg"">
<img alt=""commission__rand_by_adelenta-d4gccxr.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2011/320/8/7/commission__rand_by_adelenta-d4gccxr.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2011%2F320%2F8%2F7%2Fcommission__rand_by_adelenta-d4gccxr.jpg&amp;hash=ced0afc0259eecdbc72bbdc94dbf0f27"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Arthur Sinjin Hearst</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Age:</i> 30<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Body:</i> Stands at a good 6'0"" and has a fit, muscular body but not overly so. He holds no tattoos or piercings, but he does have some freckles in various places due to being in the sun.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Occupation:</i> Sailor<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Background:</i> Born to a family of middle-class, Arthur has always been a lover of the sea. His father had been a sailor and so it was only natural for him to follow in his dad's footsteps. He is an only child due to complications within his mother, but they are a tight-knit family and love each other dearly, though Arthur has recently been nagged at to find a wife just so his mother could be a grandmother.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fbo-aberforth.3612%2F&amp;hash=45090932e1e913bf52e77865bf9a4d41"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/bo-aberforth.3612/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/bo-aberforth.3612/</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bo lay on the beach, lazily, on his back with his hands behind his head looking up at the sky. The birds were singing and swirling. He had been hunting for the day and had eaten as had his clan. They were off doing there own thing. Some where up on the island, some where napping. The younger one were playing. It was all peaceful. His tail splashed about relaxing him as he felt as if her would drift to sleep. Of course he wouldn't that could be dangerous but he was just content he could if he wished too. There were no predators here and the island was a hotspot for other mermaids to visit when they were traveling so they always had new people to talk to and move on with if they wanted. However he was happy here. His older sister had moved on with another clan that came here frequently. She had fallen for one of the young men. The can she joined was a lot bigger than the three family can they had. Actually a lot of clans were a lot bigger. They had been hunter back in their old home of the coast of China. They moved after to many deaths. Some even dying in the migration.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
2482,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-04T22:16:08+0100,catalyst,"Arthur didn't know why this had to happen. At one point, everything was going perfectly fine. There had been no signs of storming - it was actually a rather hot and dry day - and everybody had been cooperating and working at a fine pace. But suddenly, out of nowhere a pirate ship approached them and it was too late to get away. There was fighting amongst the sailors and pirates, some deaths, and Arthur honestly felt lucky that he had ended up in the ocean rather than his life being in the hands of the pirates.<br/><br/><br/>But he didn't get away completely fine. A sword wound was beginning to fester on his side. A day had gone by without water or food, and the only thing that supported the human male was a flimsy piece of wood. He had hardly slept as he spent the rest of the day and night praying that his beloved sea would somehow keep him safe. But he hardly doubted he'd survive much longer.<br/><br/><br/>Too tired to keep his eyes open, he drifted off to sleep. Whether it was the sea that answered his prayers or it was just dumb luck, his body slowly washed up to the surface of a beach."
2483,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-04T23:53:09+0100,Madiglib,"The clan had enjoyed there day but it was getting close to the hottest part and they needed to be in the water for that. Dehydration was way to easy then. Most of the clan used this time to rest as night was perfect for them it was clod and slightly damp itself. Bo however was feeling curious today so stayed near the island to swim and look around. It had been such nice weather, no storms and the such he didn't expect to find much. Getting halfway round the island he saw a shape through the water it seemed an odd shape, not something of an animal he had seen round her.<br/><br/><br/>Bo swam to the surface fast he wanted to make sure whatever it was it was okay. He broke thought the surface, water pouring down hs hair and face. The eyes of the mermaid widened as he realised it was a human. He hadn't seen one is almost eleven years. He went closer and saw it was breathing, even if it was only barely. Going to its side he got out of the water and onto the shore, blue-green scaly legs took his tails place and the fins that sat on his back and forearms went away. He flipped the human onto his back and pulled him under the shade of a tree. He listened to the creatures heart and breathing not she what he sould do next."
2484,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-06T01:17:14+0100,catalyst,"He was moving again. It wasn't like the sea though... there wasn't a freedom here like there was in the water. It was... kind of rough. The human male's eyes fluttered open, though he hardly saw anything other than bright light and small glimpses of the sky until he closed them again. It was so warm and then it suddenly got a little cooler.<br/><br/><br/>Arthur wasn't in the ocean anymore, and he stayed pretty out of it until he felt something against his chest. His pale eyes opened again, fluttering and then slowly blinking until he realized he was on solid land. Body jerking, he suddenly sat up but was quickly put back in his place as the wound on his side shot pain throughout his body. He hissed and hands immediately went to his side as he looked at it, not even noticing that he wasn't alone."
2485,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-06T11:58:57+0100,Madiglib,"He watched the man wake and jumped slightly. Upon realising he wasn't noticed he went to the other side of the human on the ground, kneeling on the cool sand to look at the cut he was holding. Humans in how they healed was different to mermaids however he did know how to treat humans having done it before. However Arte hadn't noticed it while taking him to the shade."
2486,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-06T17:32:57+0100,catalyst,"It was when the mermaid knelt on the ground beside him and looked at his cut that Arthur realized there was another person on the beach. He looked up, wide-eyed and slightly paranoid. ""Who - ""cough, ""Who are you?"" he asked with much difficulty. His voice was raspy from not drinking anything for the past day or so. He looked the stranger over and noticed the strange but beautiful scales decorating his legs, and his first instinct had him reaching out to touch them."
2487,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-06T18:27:03+0100,Madiglib,"The mermaid immediately backed away from the human's hand unsure what he was doing. By the voice of the human he could tel he was thirsty. Since he was up from backing a way from the vampire he went to get water leaving the human for awhile, though still in the human's sight. A mermaid's voice was not pleasent above land of human ears. Only from sea water would Bo's voice be understandable to the sailor. So he was planning to not talk. Taking a leaf, that was cupped he came back to give the huma water."
2488,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-06T18:34:51+0100,catalyst,"""Hey, wait!"" Arthur called before coughing again. He winced at the pain it brought him as he watched the strange male walk away. ""Where are you going?"" he tried again, though it seemed as if the other was ignoring him. Groaning, he laid back down and held onto his side, which stung and ache all at the same time. It wasn't too deep, but it was still festering and that was a problem.<br/><br/><br/>When the stranger came back, Arthur took the leaf full of water eagerly and chugged it down quickly. By the time he was finished, he had calmed down some and he looked over the other again. ""Sorry if I scared you... those things on your legs, though... they're just so intriguing. They look like scales."" He didn't know if he was delusional, but everything seemed so real. He then shook his head, realizing that he had to focus on what was important. ""Ah, this wound is beginning to fester. Is there anything on this island that can clean it?"""
2489,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-06T18:53:07+0100,Madiglib,"He watched the man drink never seeing someone do it so fast. He watched him and nodded slightly at the mention of them being scales. As he looked back to the cut the human mentioned it was festering, Bo needed to speak with Arthur. He didn't know that word and needed to ask about it. he started digging into the sand to get sea water to cup into his hands. After a little digging he got water that has soaked through. The mermaid pulled the water up in his hands and spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""What needs to clean it?"" He managed to ask before all the salt water slipped through his fingers."
2490,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-07T21:39:46+0100,catalyst,"The human watched with his pale eyes as the strange man began to dig into the sand. Arthur didn't know what for until the other cupped his mouth with the water he retrieved from the ground. He cocked his head to the side, puzzled but in wonder. He wanted to ask what this guy was, but he needed to focus on the slash on his side.<br/><br/><br/>He listed off the things he needed, trying to just use the basics in hope that the items were on the island or the other male just might have something."
2491,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-08T11:28:38+0100,Madiglib,"The man sat and listened carefully trying to think of where to get these items. Most could be gotten on the island and a few could be replaced with other items on the. A couple of things however couldn't be found or replaced. The mermaid stood and held a finger up to the human to signal he would be back in a minute. He went to the water and jumped in, his blue fin on the end of his tail sticking out the water and slapping down to propel him though the water. Bo needed help, not knowing how long the infected slash would take to kill the human he didn't want to be looking for everything alone. He found the children awake and said they were going on a treasure hunt. The person who found the most things would get a pearl. However once one of the items was found they needed to tell the others as duplicates didn't count.<br/><br/><br/>The four mermaids went to different areas of the island and went tot start looking each having their legs covered in scales matching their tail colour. Bo came back up close to where he found Arthur and got more fresh water coming back to him and knelt beside him. Bo's feminine hands started to clean the slash in the man's side gingerly. Every so often there would be a horrid wailing screech that filled the air or the mostly quiet place. It was the children telling others of what they had found. It was the sound of a mermaid's voice when not filtered by water. Anyone but other mermaids understood it rather than hearing the noise everyone else would."
2492,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-08T19:00:01+0100,catalyst,"Arthur watched the strange man jump into the ocean and his eyes widened as he saw legs transform into a... a tail?? That's it, Arthur was having hallucinations. Yup, that was it. Either he was having hallucinations or just a very vivid dream - either way, he couldn't believe his eyes. Mermaids... mermaids were just myths of the sea, weren't they? Legends.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up to the sky, having laid back down, and watched the very few clouds move so slowly. It was warm on the sand as the sun's rays flooded each crook and nanny it could. He closed his eyes, drifting off back to sleep until he felt someone's presence again. He saw that it was the same strange man, but he was so tired that it was a little difficult drinking the fresh water. After he was finished, he collapsed back down and went in and out of sleep. He would have stayed asleep, but those horrid screeches kept filling his ears and waking him up."
2493,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-08T20:12:57+0100,Madiglib,"He continued to clean it. Then after awhile the the noises stopped and three kids ran over, placing the things down for him. He smiled and nodded at them before they went back into the water. He would give the winner a black pearl later. He sorted out all the things he need then got more salt water out of the dug hole and asked. ""How do I do this?"""
2494,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-09T17:03:29+0100,catalyst,"Arthur winced and clenched his teeth together every once in a while, body tensing as well. The stranger was certainly gentle, but when he had to clean deep was when it really stung. When the other male seemed to be finished, the human just looked him over, really just wanting to get a good sleep in dry clothes and a nice, warm bed.<br/><br/><br/>""Do... what...?"" he asked. It was obvious he was very tired."
2495,Man and Mermaid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/man-and-mermaid.31565/,2014-07-18T15:53:40+0100,Madiglib,"""Use... the items on you."" He spoke softly after getting more water. Then dropped it getting all the things ready to start healing the human. He only knew what some of these did not all of them. He was getting worried. He didn't want the human to sleep until the treament was done. If it got to bad he might not wake up."
2496,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-17T23:18:58+0100,SilentMadness,"<i>Name is Scott Winston, the place of residence is Fairview Hills. He is 19, and was close to enroll in the army. We've chosen him due to his lack of health issues and the potential on the future. After the war is over, he will be one to help rebuilding the human race.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Those were the words he could hear, as he gazed up. He remembered perfectly why he was there, encased in a titanium, coffin like box, with only a small piece of bulletproof window to give him a bit of view on the outside, to gaze at the moving ceiling. Or as he seen it, but the ceiling wasn't moving, his coffin was the one moving. He trailed back to the beggining of it all. The news about incoming chemical warfare war raging on all television channels, warnings, free classes of survival in case of war. Fake alarms every night, as training for the inhabitants of the small community he lived in... and the day in which men in black arrived at his house, and without asking too many questions, took him with them. Just after, they explained him.<br/><br/><br/><i>You are one of the chosen. We will cryogenise you, to get you past the incoming war. After, you will come out one day, and you will be one of those who have been chosen to recreate and repopulate the Earth. For the new era that shall dawn. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Of course, the idea didn't sound that great for him. No more family, no more friends, who knew what exactly was going to await him upon his awakening. But now it would be too late to turn back, he was inside the capsule and ready to be cryogenised and left in that weird underground laboratory. He saw how the world outside the titanium capsule darkened, as he was pushed into the hole that looked oh so similar to a crematorium drawer. He felt the capsule get colder and colder, and soon everything blacked out. No dreams, no nightmares, only nothingness.<br/><br/><br/>What was going on. Something was running wrong. Slowly, he was coming back into his senses. and felt the capsule shaking and could clearly hear something clawing at its outsides. He felt cold, but it was all dissipating. Should he dare open his eyes? He didn't want to. Moreover, he couldn't remember almost anything. Where was he? Why did it seem he was in a fridge? Something in his innards turned, as he heard a sound. A distorted growl of sorts, echoing against... whatever was containing him. He heard the clawing intensify, and the capsule shaking even rougher. His heart started beating faster, as he felt that his safety was coming to an end, and, terrified of what was going on, he opened his eyes. Opened them to be faced with a horror he couldn't imagine even in his nightmares.<br/><br/><br/>From above the capsule, red shimmering eyes stared at him with hunger. A deformed body covered in slime was standing on the capsule, trying all its best to open it, like a can of food, to extract the fleshy content of it. Saliva dripped off its shredded lips and monstruos fangs, as it continued trying to open the coffin. At that moment, Scott felt his body, embraced only by underwear, shaking heavily, while he felt something hot running down on his legs.The fear made him have no control over his own body. That was it.<br/><br/><br/>With the help of his legs, and of his fear that almost gave him a heart attack, he pushed the capsule open, the horrid mutant falling to the side as the capsule flew open. In a matter of no time, Scott found himself running through a vaguely lit ruined corridor, so ruined that it was about to fall on him. He found a set of stairs and taking them up, he ran as fast as he could, despite of feeling so tired that his legs were about to give up. He ran for his very life, and felt even more horrified as he just saw the endless corridors he was running through, painted with a lot of blood, and full of bones,<i>human </i>bones.<br/><br/><br/>He approached rapidly a sign that pointed out the exit, as he hoped, the exit out of this nightmare. He hoped for anything to wake up, and find himself at home, in his bed. But as soon, he was faced with another dissapointment. The exit door wasn't there. It was all but gone, and as he stopped, breathing his lungs out, he found himself gazing at the street, a desolating sight, a mere ruin of what it should have been. Full of old, wrecked cars, eaten by rust. Grass growing uncontrolled through the concrete and asphalt. He was faced with a terrible reality. The world as he knew it was gone.<br/><br/><br/>Falling to his knees, he stared out in shock at the sights, almost breaking out in screams.<i>All gone. </i>But maybe... maybe he wasn't the only survivor left. That gave him a little ray of hope. Standing, he looked about. He was covered only by underwear. He had to find something to fit. On a broken desk lain a pair of dark, shredded jeans and a white tank top, shredded as well. Probably left from some unlucky man that died there. He found a pair of old, dusty sneakers, almost torn apart, but still good to be worn. He gazed once more about, then took careful steps out, watching for any threat, as he went on, searching for any other survivor than him."
2497,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T05:07:14+0100,CrystalSmith,.
2498,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T08:49:39+0100,CrystalSmith,"Raven had been wandering, she hadn't known how long, but to her that didn't matter. She was scared beyond anything normal. The brain that once held so much intelligence and bravery had suppressed all of this, hiding away most of her memory's. After not being fully conscious for year after year, she'd not known the world for what it is now and that scared her.<br/><br/><br/>She'd been hidden away in the ruins of what was left from an abandoned house. Her mind flashing back to past memories that seemed somewhat relevant, as if she was remembering who she was.<br/><br/><br/>""Name, Raven Hanton. Age, 17..."" The memory trailed off and became fussy, the imagery she could remember was being able to see through a small window. She remember that from coming out of the capsule.<br/><br/><br/>Small tears had been running down her face for a long time now. She saw no point in wiping them away, for only more of the salty substance would run from her eyes again.<br/><br/><br/>""...She is in perfect shape and health, this is why she was chose, sir. When it is time, her and the others will be able to rebuild the human race..."" The memory faded again and she stands abruptly.<br/><br/><br/>She leaves the wreckage and wipes her face, taking a deep breath and closing her eyes. She felt unsafe on her own and wanted nothing more than to find company."
2499,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T11:53:30+0100,SilentMadness,"He walked the empty streets, gazing about at the ruins. For how long exactly has he been sleeping? Many years, that was for sure, but who knows? So, the war has demolished the whole world as he knew it. Ravaged it beyond reconstruction. Was there anyone alive? Probably not. Or maybe just others, that had awakened from capsules, just like him. If they haven't been eaten by the despicable mutants, just like the one that attacked him back then.<br/><br/><br/>He wandered the streets, all by himself, wondering when would be the next living being he would meet, if there would be any. One thing he knew for sure, he didn't want to see any bloody being again. He descended from what was a big city into a wrecked suburb. Ruins of houses, more wrecked cars, a ravaged, almost blocked street and a... helicopter? He widened his eyes as he saw it, a destroyed helicopter. Leftover from the war, more than sure. He continued gazing upon the apocalyptic scene, and to the red sky above. No sun, nothing, only a red sky.<br/><br/><br/>All of a sudden, his hearing caught something. Were those steps? He gazed about once more, excited to see what exactly was it, hoping it wouldn't be one of the mutants again.<i>But it wasn't!</i>There, just some tens of feet away from him, was a human being. A female. With a heavily beating heart, he approached her, unsure of what exactly to say, he almost wanted to hug her. He contained his emotions for the moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... Hello? Miss?"""
2500,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T14:25:55+0100,CrystalSmith,"Raven had gasped at the sight of the male, she hadn't anticipated what it would be like when coming across another human never mind a male. She blinks away the tears, ""Hello."" She murmurs, coming to a halt a few metres away. Biting her lip, she looks at the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Raven brings a hand through her golden hair, looking back up at the man, ""You're human, right?"" She murmurs, showing a small smile."
2501,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T14:46:52+0100,SilentMadness,"""At the last check, i was"" He shrugged, still surprised somewhat that another human being was there, in that chaos as he saw it. He gazed about, still uncertain of how safe they were for the moment being.<br/><br/><br/>""What's your name?"""
2502,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T14:58:55+0100,CrystalSmith,"Raven hesitates for a minute, wiping her face, ""Raven, Sir. What's your name?"" She murmurs quietly, coughing slightly. She licks her lip, realising she was thirsty and hungry. She looks at him and smiles weakly, stepping forward slowly."
2503,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T18:11:18+0100,SilentMadness,"""Good question. I remember them calling me Scott, when they were putting me in the... fridge"" He scratched his head as he watched the female step closer. ""So, they put you in there too?"" He questioned her as he turned around, and looked at what options of roads they had. It was all the same, ruins absolutely everywhere. He looked to the bunch of wrecked cars. Could there be anything left in them? Who knows, maybe.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on, let's go search the cars. Maybe there are things that we could use left in there. Do you have any idea how the Earth has become such a waste? For how long have you been awake?"""
2504,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T18:16:27+0100,CrystalSmith,"Raven shrugs slightly, ""Well then Scott. I'm just as clueless as you.."" She murmurs, she leans casually placing all her weight on one foot and shifting into the other randomly, she stares at him and smiles, nodding slowly, ""I was locked in the 'fridge things' but that is all I really remember.. Something about a war."" She murmurs the last bit, her brain forming the fuzzy memories causing her eyes to water again.<br/><br/><br/>She shivers slightly, ""Are we safe out here,"" she murmurs worriedly, a small tear trailing down her face slowly. She wipes it away and sighs slowly, waiting for a reply."
2505,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T18:25:27+0100,SilentMadness,"""I don't really believe so, i was close to be eaten by a... thing. I don't know what it was, but it wanted to peel the flesh off my damned bones.""<br/><br/><br/>He sighed, while moving towards the nearest wreck of a car. He looked into it curious, wondering what would be hidden behind the pieces of crushed metal and rust. Nothing but dried blood and wreck.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, forget it, let's move out"" He spoke to her as he took the lead, taking steps down the street with much care, gazing about for any sign of incoming threat, while fear clutched at his heart. If something was to attack them, he didn't think he would be good enough to defend."
2506,Awakened in desolation (Eternal Wanderer x Crystal Smith),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/awakened-in-desolation-eternal-wanderer-x-crystal-smith.33062/,2014-07-18T21:49:47+0100,CrystalSmith,"""Go where though, there is nothing here.. Everything is wrecked and ruined and we have no chance of surviving, Scott."" She lets out, following after him slowly, she'd given up hope and she'd only just found company. To her, knowing that there were creatures, monsters crawling the earth, there was no hope.<br/><br/><br/>She bites her lip and blinks away more tears that were forming, evidently from her shaking body, she was scared. She brings a hand through her long golden hair, taking a deep breath in order to calm herself. The deep breath didn't help, in fact they made it worse. Her heartbeat had already been racing, the breaths weren't helping. She'd thought that things were okay, she'd thought, things like this don't happen. This is reality, these things just don't happen. She wanted to pinch herself so hard that she'd wake up and it'd all be a dream."
2507,Surrounded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/surrounded.50928/,2014-07-18T22:22:32+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.roleplay.zone%2Fthreads%2Fsurrounded-characters-and-skeleton.61307%2F&amp;hash=ac589580603e6a81ee9fc2ce2415a7d3"" href=""http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/surrounded-characters-and-skeleton.61307/"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/surrounded-characters-and-skeleton.61307/</a><br/><br/><br/>The life of a police officer is hard, not knowing if you'll be home at night or if you'll see them in the morning or if you'll even survive the day. The lives of the police force of NYC only gets harder when an anonymous letter comes in talking about corruption within the police department, involving the head of the whole unit, Anderson Cooper who known to be the hero of NYC. Both shocked and enraged by the accusation, Anderson demands that the culprit be found and tossed into prison or even be sentenced to death for he refuses to be deemed as a liar and corrupting the police department, for he is a man of justice and truth.<br/><br/><br/>He sets up his best police officers to hunt down the culprit and bring him to justice, for the good of NYC and the police department."
2508,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T02:20:22+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Two people, be it two girls, two boys, a boy and a girl, meet on a playground they thought was deserted. Both of them are from different backgrounds, and have different sides of life. Through various meetings over the course of a few weeks, they begin to be friends."
2509,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T03:47:44+0100,Ashley Stark,Can I wright with you on this one? If so BXG please
2510,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T03:50:28+0100,Michael J Caboose,Sure! Do you prefer to be the boy or girl?
2511,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T03:51:00+0100,Ashley Stark,Girl please
2512,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T03:52:51+0100,Michael J Caboose,Okay so I'm thinking<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>And then the characters can learn more about each other? Sound good to you?
2513,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T03:55:10+0100,Ashley Stark,"Yea. Mine below.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Elisa Hunter<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/untitled.png.0e430f32bbbb8f20bd5d8dbbe39cda80.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23198"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/untitled.png.0e430f32bbbb8f20bd5d8dbbe39cda80.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Other: Find out later<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/untitled.png.0e430f32bbbb8f20bd5d8dbbe39cda80.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/untitled.png.0e430f32bbbb8f20bd5d8dbbe39cda80.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
2514,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T03:59:14+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Name: Cameron Lundqvist<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavim.com%2Forig%2F201106%2F27%2F90210-beanie-black-black-and-white-boy-cute-Favim.com-85881.jpg&amp;hash=1194f4df24f24a1305a9cd691565232a"" title=""90210-beanie-black-black-and-white-boy-cute-Favim.com-85881.jpg"">
<img alt=""90210-beanie-black-black-and-white-boy-cute-Favim.com-85881.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://favim.com/orig/201106/27/90210-beanie-black-black-and-white-boy-cute-Favim.com-85881.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavim.com%2Forig%2F201106%2F27%2F90210-beanie-black-black-and-white-boy-cute-Favim.com-85881.jpg&amp;hash=1194f4df24f24a1305a9cd691565232a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Other: N/A"
2515,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:01:32+0100,Ashley Stark,((I'll start))<br/><br/><br/>Elisa walks into the playground that she thought was abandoned. She had to get away from life.
2516,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:16:39+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cameron looked up when he saw a girl approaching the playground. He sat up and peeked out from under the slide as she sat on one of the swings. ""You too, huh?"""
2517,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:26:07+0100,Ashley Stark,Elisa nodded.
2518,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:29:59+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cam tentatively shuffled to the swings and sat next to her. They sat in silence for a few minutes before he quietly said, ""Cameron."""
2519,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:32:04+0100,Ashley Stark,"""Elisa."" Elisa sat in silence for another moment looking at the sky."
2520,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:34:27+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cam bit his lip and quietly nodded. ""Is it your family, or something else?"""
2521,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:48:28+0100,Ashley Stark,"""Something else. I don't stay with my family."" Elisa muttered the last sentence.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry I wasn't purposely not answering you.))"
2522,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:50:35+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cam nodded again. ""I know what you mean. I usually come out here to clear my head."""
2523,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:51:45+0100,Ashley Stark,"""I didn't think anyone came out here."""
2524,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:53:17+0100,Michael J Caboose,"""Maybe we come on different days."""
2525,An Unexpected Meeting,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-meeting.33235/,2014-07-19T04:54:22+0100,Ashley Stark,"""Probably"""
2526,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T02:47:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Back story<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>You have always lived in a large, busy city on the coasts of America. It was a noisy city, one that never held a dull day yet for it's size it was oddly safe as rarely would crimes occur. You had three murders the year before, all months apart so there wasn't much concern over the public seeing as all was relatively safe. You never truly worried about it either, though death still was common in the city as the streets were busy and sickness was common, yet no murderous intent lingers. At least this was the case a weak ago. Suddenly, a new crime spree arose at the hands of a unknown murderer with figure prints and DNA outside of the database. No one knew who she was, though in the past seven days three bodies have been found all staked upon a wall somewhere within the alley system. It was a frightening event, yet the chances of you out of nearly eight million people getting targeted, it was slim so you didn't much fret over it.<br/><br/><br/>Yet today, upon this early spring morning you were heading off from home towards your school, and without much thought you chose to enter the alleyways to take a small shortcut. For a few minutes all seemed fine, until an abnormal sound caught your attention. A loud clanging of metal upon metal, you were curious so you decided to follow it. However, upon finding the true source of the noise you where quickly surprised to find a young girl around your age standing below a body much large than her own, that of a middle aged man who seemed as if he would be the bouncer at some sort of bar. He was huge, and yet... she was now forcing a metallic stake into his right shoulder, the man dead and dangling from the brick wall hanging by a stake inserted into his forehead, and another in his neck. She paused in her work, looking over her shoulder to view you... she was quiet a moment before a sick smirk lined her face and fully she turned to face you. ""Oh, who might you be?"" She spoke in an amused voice, her eyes locked upon you. What will you do?<br/><br/><br/>~Write at whatever size you are comfortable with, I'll adjust.<br/><br/><br/>~No Mr. Perfect.<br/><br/><br/>~Follow the site rules.<br/><br/><br/>~Have fun!<br/><br/><br/><b>My Cs</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name: </b>Scarlet Cross<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>16<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b>Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Scarlet when in public if often a quiet person, one who goes unnoticed and often keeps to herself, though she is a rather observant person. Often this is what she does whenever she feels bored, which is rather often seeing as she has nothing better to do. Though when she finds herself wishing to kill, she can quickly turn into much more of a twisted haunting person who commonly shows no mercy.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><br/><br/><i><b>Height~ </b></i>5'3<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F36%2F4b%2Ff3%2F364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg&amp;hash=c69b56184616d66aec8b729a35b23192"" title=""364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg"">
<img alt=""364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/36/4b/f3/364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F36%2F4b%2Ff3%2F364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg&amp;hash=c69b56184616d66aec8b729a35b23192"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
2527,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T03:27:00+0100,Abyssin,I would be interested in such an RP.
2528,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T03:28:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Alright, would you like to reserve the spot? I just need to finish my character than it will be done and ready to use."
2529,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T03:29:05+0100,Abyssin,If you would be so kind as to allow it; I would indeed.
2530,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T03:31:47+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Sure, it's yours. ^.^"
2531,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T03:40:38+0100,Abyssin,Let me know when and how to proceed ^^
2532,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T03:42:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The character has been completed, simply copy and paste then delete my text to create your own following the style, unless you would like for me to give you an already blank format. You can create it whenever<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>"
2533,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T03:56:44+0100,Abyssin,"<b>Name: </b>Norman Kimball<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>21<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Always the investigative type, Norman chose to pursue criminal justice in college, where he now studies. Normally a somewhat reserved man, he was always the type to get people to open up and talk with him if they took the chance to speak up first. Despite this, he is always known to be eccentric, shunning normal dressing habits to wear longcoats and ties, even during high school. He had been curiously looking into some of the murders but never came to any real conclusions until he came very close to being the next victim.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftln.jakou.com%2Ft_l_n%2Fpict01%2Fkeats_03.jpg&amp;hash=482a7552f41234f8421eff0c7872b0f2"" title=""keats_03.jpg"">
<img alt=""keats_03.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tln.jakou.com/t_l_n/pict01/keats_03.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftln.jakou.com%2Ft_l_n%2Fpict01%2Fkeats_03.jpg&amp;hash=482a7552f41234f8421eff0c7872b0f2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><i><b>Height~ </b></i>5'11<br/>Would you kindly?<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Abyssin"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Abyssin said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<b>Name: </b>Norman Kimball<br/>
<b>Age: </b>21<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender: </b>Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality: </b>Always the investigative type, Norman chose to pursue criminal justice in college, where he now studies. Normally a somewhat reserved man, he was always the type to get people to open up and talk with him if they took the chance to speak up first. Despite this, he is always known to be eccentric, shunning normal dressing habits to wear longcoats and ties, even during high school. He had been curiously looking into some of the murders but never came to any real conclusions until he came very close to being the next victim.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance: </b>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftln.jakou.com%2Ft_l_n%2Fpict01%2Fkeats_03.jpg&amp;hash=482a7552f41234f8421eff0c7872b0f2"" title=""keats_03.jpg"">
<img alt=""keats_03.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tln.jakou.com/t_l_n/pict01/keats_03.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftln.jakou.com%2Ft_l_n%2Fpict01%2Fkeats_03.jpg&amp;hash=482a7552f41234f8421eff0c7872b0f2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><b>Height~ </b></i>5'11
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><br/>Would you kindly?"
2534,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T04:01:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Scarlet in a haze of silence had been hanging up her latest kill; A man she rather disliked. She knew of his biography, his past, and all of his personal connections, yet she had seen him do quite a few terrible things, and soon it lead to this point. Now with fresh blood staining her arms and hands, she was once again hanging another corpse to be discovered with grotesque sounds of cracking bones and splattering blood. Yet, she was interrupted about halfway through this process as she came to notice the presence of another and turning herself she found a man standing a few yards away from her. A small smirk crossed her face, it seems she had a witness. ""Oh, who might you be?"" She spoke with both amusement and taunt, hoping to frighten the man before her."
2535,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T04:06:04+0100,Abyssin,"Norman had intended to perhaps get enough research on the serial killings to write up a good paper or play a pivotal role in the capture of the serial killer from behind a desk; he had never intended to be face to face with her, especially now that he could be problematic to her killing spree. He took a step back as he made eye contact with her. He was clearly unnerved, if not frightened, but he was neither screaming nor running. It seemed the man was fighting to keep cool under such pressure and didn't want to make any sudden moves. ""I...am Norman. Norman...um...White. I-I was just passing through and now that I've seen that you're...b-busy... I suppose I will take my leave and let you go back to your, uh, work."" He said nervously before attempting to take another step back, his eyes rapidly looking around the area for any weapons or items he might be able to use in a pinch."
2536,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T04:11:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"She smiled, his stuttering was rather entertaining for her. It seemed he was attempting to act tough even in the presence of herself, so she chose to simply scare him a bit more, her eyes falling down to his feet as she noticed him moving back. They where still only a couple yards away, and that was something Scarlet could easily cover in the passing of a few seconds, so she was quick to do such as she moved herself across the small distance with a stake in one hand. She reached for his wrist, grabbing it and taking it into a rather tight hold seeing as she didn't look to be one with such strength within her. She could break the bone with a certain movement, though she now only held a grip as she didn't quite feel like going as far as to break a bone yet. Being sure he could see the bloodied stake within her hand she spoke in the same tone as before, ""Now, what's the rush? I'm not that busy."""
2537,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T04:19:19+0100,Abyssin,"He had continued to slowly move backward, slowly but surely, as she was looking at him and contemplating the next step. He had located a small piece of metal near the side of the ally wall that he could use to fight back against her if he had to. He chose to go ahead and try to reach for it but before he could; he felt his wrist caught and moved back, the man letting out a short groan of pain as he was forced into an uncomfortable position. He wasn't entirely without combat prowess, he knew a way he could break this hold by stepping sharply toward her and bucking his elbow, but that would likely anger her and from his perspective right now; she had a weapon and he didn't. As appealing as it sounded to not be in this position, he had no intention of fighting an armed serial killer without a single means of self-protection other than a few years of martial arts. ""Ah, I..see, I figured you were...rather occupied...b-but unfortunately; I am late for...ah..um..tea, so I really should be going."""
2538,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T04:26:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Tea?"" She repeated this with a bit of confusion, before suddenly she increased her gripping on his wrist, moving even a bit closer to him as he forced him to look into her yes which now held a rather disturbing look, that of a madman or sorts. They seemed twisted, madness lingering withing these violet hues. She rose her weapon a tad, poking him in the center of his chest with the sharpened end, taunting him as he knew if she where to stab it within that area, it would be enough to kill any person as long as it hit it's target. She was toying with him as at current she had no real intent to kill, even if her appearance was to make it to the public she knew it would only be an artist drawing based upon what this man would tell him, and with even a small cutting of her air and a couple colored contacts she could make herself looks like a completely different person. ""You know, I do like tea. Why not bring me along to this little gathering?"""
2539,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T05:09:57+0100,Abyssin,"Norman nodded, nervous but hoping his excuse would work before her grip increased, causing the man to let out a grunt of pain as he was suddenly forced into a different position in which he had no choice but to look her into the eyes. He tried to avoid for a moment, the words of Neitzche ringing in his head<i>Stare too long into the Abyss and the Abyss will stare back into you</i>though he couldn't help noting that the shade of violent folding on itself was interestingly pretty. He gasped lightly as he felt the weapon touching his chest, limiting his breathing so as not to push himself any furhter against the blade. He raised an eyebrow as she asked to be taken along. He wasn't sure how to respond to that, he just wanted to put as much distance between himself and this serial killer as possible. ""Ah..w-well, it's sort of an..invitation only thing...I-I'm sorry"""
2540,Distortion of Reality,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/distortion-of-reality.33243/,2014-07-19T05:28:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Oh, is it that fancy?"" She released her grip upon his wrist only to swiftly switch the positioning to around his neck, holding it with the same tight and now suffocating grip. Her eyes narrowed quite a bit, and though she still was playing in a sense she didn't plan to keep this up until he died, she would release before that occurred though she doubted that he knew this, and that was just what she wished. She wanted to scare him rather badly, and maybe scare him out of even speaking of this event to the police if she ended up being lucky, but so far she held no ill will towards this man as she had the dead man hanging from the wall behind them. ""Now, do you think I can't get in simply because I don't have an invitation? I didn't have and invite to kill that man over there, in fact he begged me not to, yet I still did it. Didn't I?"""
2541,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T02:23:50+0100,Michael J Caboose,"It's time for detention, again. It's not the first time you've gotten detention, but this time, you see an unfamiliar face"
2542,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:30:41+0100,IceQueen,"Interested, and nice Spartan pic"
2543,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:36:48+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Do you want to pick your character? And would you like to be the one who is always in detention, or new?"
2544,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:37:20+0100,IceQueen,"New, and yes, I would like to pick my char"
2545,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:40:05+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Okay! I'm thinking for now just your name, age and your appearance, and our characters can learn more about each other."
2546,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:47:09+0100,IceQueen,"Name: Lunaria (Luna) Frient<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DFeVs0E6tF10hxM%26tbnid%3DkVoS3Sx6NkSYuM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.pinterest.com%2Fpin%2F488992472012718580%2F%26ei%3DG9zJU_TAN8b3oATx_YLwBg%26bvm%3Dbv.71198958%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNH1OUCYUVQZl50eHjCQ8X3MZFdw7Q%26ust%3D1405824343700677&amp;hash=27d0cc105c0940383ce0885907f66a71"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=FeVs0E6tF10hxM&amp;tbnid=kVoS3Sx6NkSYuM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.pinterest.com/pin/488992472012718580/&amp;ei=G9zJU_TAN8b3oATx_YLwBg&amp;bvm=bv.71198958,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNH1OUCYUVQZl50eHjCQ8X3MZFdw7Q&amp;ust=1405824343700677"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-cd0.pinimg.com/736x/46/0c/db/460cdb9f3319c26b75fb01faad2c1e0a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F46%2F0c%2Fdb%2F460cdb9f3319c26b75fb01faad2c1e0a.jpg&amp;hash=f38695759f58947474ea0ab4ad53d2df"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
2547,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:50:50+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Name: Cameron Lundqvist (Cam, or Lundy)<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F3f%2Ffd%2Fb4%2F3ffdb49d01abeac01a8a383add0f0791.jpg&amp;hash=752c3bcb3f5679497dc9d1df49b733c1"" title=""3ffdb49d01abeac01a8a383add0f0791.jpg"">
<img alt=""3ffdb49d01abeac01a8a383add0f0791.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/3f/fd/b4/3ffdb49d01abeac01a8a383add0f0791.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F3f%2Ffd%2Fb4%2F3ffdb49d01abeac01a8a383add0f0791.jpg&amp;hash=752c3bcb3f5679497dc9d1df49b733c1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
2548,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:51:51+0100,IceQueen,Want me to start?
2549,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:53:16+0100,Michael J Caboose,Sure!
2550,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T03:55:37+0100,IceQueen,"Luna walked into detention. She looked around, her hair falling over her face. She saw a lot of scary people, but all the seats were filled except one in front of the bad boy with his feet on the desk. She sat down, emotionless."
2551,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:01:40+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cameron watched the girl with the bangs tentatively sit down next to him. Not that he was bragging, but he knew everyone that walked in the door for detention, and this girl looked new. She seemed to shy to have done something detention worthy. He nudged her with his elbow and flashed her a smile. ""Hey."""
2552,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:02:40+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked behind her. She glared at him. He was trying to hit on her. ""Back off asshole before I punch you."" She said."
2553,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:07:59+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He grinned. ""Ooo, fiesty. I like it."" He winked at her and lifted his feet off the desk. ""What are you in for?"""
2554,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:09:43+0100,IceQueen,"""Being in a fight that I didn't start."" Luna said. She growled at his wink and rolled her eyes, turning around."
2555,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:14:05+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cameron leaned forward. ""Did you win?"" When she didn't reply, he grabbed the boy sitting next to her and made him switch spots. He grinned again as he put his feet up again, this time on her table. ""So did you win?"""
2556,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:18:01+0100,IceQueen,"Luna growled and shoved his feet of her table. ""I'm not telling you."" She said, crossing her arms and legs. She sighed and leaned back, brushing her hair out of the way."
2557,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:21:09+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He frowned at her. Anger was a reaction he often didn't get out of others. Cam smiled again however, and turned his chair around, so he was facing her. ""At least tell me your name."""
2558,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:22:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at him. ""Luna."" She said, her eyes still narrowed. He was weird. She hated being hit on and feet on her desk was a weird thing."
2559,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:29:02+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He smiled bigger. ""Luuuuna. I like the way it rolls off the tongue."" He said with a wink. He scooted his chair and flipped it around, to the back was to her, but he was still facing her. ""Well, Luna. I am Cameron, and this is my second home."" He gestured to the room filled with people."
2560,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:30:38+0100,IceQueen,"""Looks more like a prison."" Luna said coldly. She hated how he was so relaxed around her. What did he even know about her?"
2561,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:33:07+0100,Michael J Caboose,"""Eh, say what you like, but it's better than going home to screaming."" He dropped his eyes at the last part, but quickly looked back up with a smile again. ""But, what do I matter? Tell me about you, Luna."" He enjoyed saying her name."
2562,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:34:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna caught the moment of sadness, but he quickly hid it. ""There's not much to say."" She said, looking at a wall."
2563,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:43:06+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cam nudged her chair with his foot. ""Well, I'll tell you what you need to know about detention. Don't talk to David, he's a totally loser, no matter what he says. Sherri will just try and cut you're hair so stay away from her. Umm..."" He glanced around the room. ""Ugh, and don't even think about going near Jackson. He's a totally creep, and I'm like %79 percent sure he's planning our murders. Just look at him."""
2564,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:45:07+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at the kid. He was sitting there laughing maniacally while cutting up pictures. ""I can see your point."""
2565,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:46:54+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He grinned again. ""Any questions, Ms. Luna?"" He found it easy to smile around her, even if she didn't exactly reciprocate."
2566,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:50:06+0100,IceQueen,"""Just one, why do you keep bugging me."" Luna said, looking at him."
2567,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:52:30+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cam continued to smile, and easily answered, ""Cause you're cute, I've got a kickass bike outside, and you should totally come ride it with me sometime."""
2568,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:55:38+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at him. ""I haven't even touched a single detention slip until today. Beyond that I have done nothing crazy."" That one was a lie. She did have a tattoo."
2569,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:58:44+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He mocked being offended. ""What makes you think I'm a crazy driver? And come on, you're what, 17, and you've done nothing crazy your whole life?"""
2570,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T04:59:58+0100,IceQueen,"""No."" Luna said, lying again. The tattoo was kind of a personal thing."
2571,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:09:29+0100,Michael J Caboose,"""Mhmmm. Well, then I'd love to introduce you to the world of actually living life."" Cam quickly stood up and found her name on the detention list and crossed it off. He returned to his seat but didn't sit down, and instead held out a hand. ""There. You were here, and that list has proof. Now will you please, ditch this joint with me before the teacher shows up?"""
2572,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:11:22+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at him with surprise. ""Why? That would get me in more trouble."" She said."
2573,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:13:50+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He shook his head. ""I told you, I'm here all the time. The teachers hardly notice who's here and who isn't. And no one here is gonna rat us out, I promise."" He flashed his best smile. ""Please?"""
2574,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:15:28+0100,IceQueen,"Luna crossed her arms. ""How do I know that you won't kidnap me?"" She said."
2575,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:20:18+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He chuckled. ""Fair enough. I'm pretty sure you could fight me if you needed too, because you're the one in detention, and you don't have any bruises, which you would have if you let the other guy lay a hand on you."" He held out his hand again, and winked. ""I know you want to."""
2576,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:23:02+0100,IceQueen,"Luna groaned and grabbed his hand, walking out."
2577,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:25:23+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He grinned as he led her down the hallway to the parking lot and handed her the helmet. ""You're afraid I'm a maniac, and I didn't know I'd have to impress a girl today so I only have this helmet."""
2578,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:27:04+0100,IceQueen,Luna raised and eyebrow and put on the helmet.
2579,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:28:11+0100,Michael J Caboose,"As Cam revved the engine, he motioned for Luna to put her arms around him."
2580,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:29:05+0100,IceQueen,Luna rolled her eyes and wrapped her arms around his waist.
2581,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:33:28+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He took off, and over the roar of the engine managed to yell, ""Which way?"""
2582,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:34:20+0100,IceQueen,"""Does it matter?"" Luna yelled back."
2583,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:36:38+0100,Michael J Caboose,"He smiled, and hung a right, driving through the city pointing out his favorite places to go."
2584,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:37:20+0100,IceQueen,Luna looked at all these places. She lived around here so nothing was super new to her.
2585,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:39:54+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Cam quickly pulled a left, screeching the tires and sped up so they could get out of the city. He slowed when he got to a small park with a trail leading into a forest. Cam parked his bike near a tree and let Luna hop off."
2586,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:41:13+0100,IceQueen,"Luna got off an took off her helmet. She looked around at the trail and smiled. ""I have always loved the woods."" She said."
2587,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:45:04+0100,Michael J Caboose,"""Well, Ms. Luna, today is your lucky day. This is where I go when I need to escape."" He tossed the helmet next to his bike and began walking towards the trail."
2588,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:46:04+0100,IceQueen,Luna followed him to the trail.
2589,"Detention, Again",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/detention-again.33239/,2014-07-19T05:47:12+0100,Michael J Caboose,[OOC: I'm gonna head to bed. I'll reply sometime tomorrow]
2590,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T03:50:16+0100,kawaii senpai,"A story with CaptainFizzyFelix.<br/><br/><br/>]I turned around, looking at my future-to-be weapon. Was I ready for this? I would have to trust my life with this guy. Who am I kidding, I am the amazing Nikii! Everything will be okay! I stick out my hand. ""Since we're going to be partners, we must have a handshake. And it has to be amazing, like me!"""
2591,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T03:58:27+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter raised an eyebrow at the short female and scoffed a bit. ""Sure shortie.."" He mumbled, gripping the girls hand gently. ""I'm Hunter by the way,"" He used a low voice, kinda like a whisper but slightly louder. He easily towered over Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>(Is that too short?)"
2592,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:04:53+0100,kawaii senpai,"(That was a good length!) ""Who are you calling short?!"" I yelled, throwing him on the ground. ""You can't handle such a big star as me! If you think my brothers awesome, just take a good look at me!"" I started jumping up and down. ""I threw the big guy on the floor! No one can stop me!"""
2593,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:10:21+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter blushed in embarrassment and brushed himself off. ""Jeez, you're so rowdy.."" He slightly growled as he stood up. ""Who the heck is your brother?!"" Hunter examined the girl closely, trying to think."
2594,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:14:06+0100,kawaii senpai,"""My older brother is Black Star, but he's not important in this story! My real names Blue Star, but a while back, one of my friends said Nikii would be my nickname, and it's stuck since. You can call me either!"" I grabbed his hand and started flinging it around. ""How fast can you hand shake? Not as fast as me!"""
2595,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:18:02+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter's eyes widened at how...energetic this girl was. He cleared his throat and looked around, ""Um, are you sure you're my partner?"" He took his hand out of her grip and dug it deep into his jean pocket. ""Surely there must've been something...disorganized.."""
2596,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:22:34+0100,kawaii senpai,"His remark hurt me. Did he not want to be my partner? I wouldn't let it show though. I cringed a little then spoke. ""We get to pick our own partners, I just thought you would... like the first opportunity to be with me!"" I said, regaining my composure."
2597,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:27:45+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter couldn't help but snicker. ""right right..."" He then heard the class bells and started to walk. He noticed the girl did take offense when he said those words. The tall teen cleared his throat. ""Well, ya coming?"""
2598,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:33:32+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Of course! The next class would be so boring without me there to brighten everyone's days!"" I sprinted to slightly in front of him. ""Don't worry! I will protect you from the hall of students! Everyone just clears a path when they see me coming!"" I said brightly. As I walked through the hallways, no one even noticed me, but that's not what I saw. My mind was filled with images of people throwing roses as they saw me coming while chanting 'Kishin Slayer.'"
2599,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:40:14+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter laughed at her, but quickly covered it with a cough. ""Jeez kid...one day you're own ego will getcha.."" He walked beside her, looking around the hallway. There was pairs of teens, the meisters and weapons."
2600,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:43:37+0100,kawaii senpai,"I turned around with a confident smile. ""Let me tell you something first. My 'ego' will never hurt me!I have the confidence in myself to know what I am capable of! My 'ego' is what will let me succeed!"" I held out a thumbs up. ""I guarantee it!"""
2601,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:46:42+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter rolled his eyes and smirked. ""Whatever."" he then turned into the classroom, easily finding a place to sit. He sat down with a heavy sigh."
2602,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:52:11+0100,kawaii senpai,"I sit next to him in class. ""Am I annoying you?"" I ask. I was all too used to people getting off-put by my excessive amounts of energy. On the inside, I really hoped he was different, that he might maybe actually like me for who I was. I smiled hopefully."
2603,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T04:55:01+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""More entertaining.."" Hunter chuckled, glancing over at the young girl. He leaned back in his seat, watching every ones interactions. ""How did you get such a big ego anyway?"""
2604,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:05:46+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Well my parents were assasins and were slayed by the DWMA."" I pulled up my shirt sleeve and showed my star tatoo. ""Before my clan was barely eliminated, we were cosidered unstoppable. I take great pride in that and want to live up to my ancestors expectations, but to accomplish good instead of evil. I also learned very early on that no one else believes in you, so you have to believe in yourself. Believe it or not, I actually have very little natural talent, so if I want something, I just force myself to practice ten times harder than everyone else, no matter what the cost!"" I said, starting to get emotional. I turned the other direction to wipe a tear, but then turned back with a sniffle. ""Sorry I made you listen to my rant."""
2605,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:11:05+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter was a bit..taken back. He examined the girl closely and sighed. ""I take back what I said shortie.."" He whispered. ""I might just let you wield me."" He smirked softly, trying to distract the sniffling girl."
2606,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:15:59+0100,kawaii senpai,"My eyes widened and my excitement grew. ""Really! Thank you so much!"" I jumped out of my chair and wrapped my arms around him. I lifted him out of the chair, swinging him around, even though his feet still dragged the ground. ""It really does mean a lot!"""
2607,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:17:52+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Okay get off!"" Hunter growled, jumping out of here grip. ""Jeez...just..sit down..and pay attention.."" He fixed his shirt and sat back down."
2608,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:22:07+0100,kawaii senpai,"I sat in my chair smiling and wrote a note on a sheet of notebook paper, folded it up, and passed it to him trying to supress a laugh. The note read:<br/><br/><br/><i>This is my last piece of paper!</i><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
2609,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:26:57+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter slowly took the note and opened it. He rolled his eyes, a small smile on his lips. He wrote back, 'Well, I guess you cant write down todays notes...'"
2610,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:31:10+0100,kawaii senpai,"<i>Please! Notes are for the students that will aspire to nothing! While they're taking there precious notes on proper sword wielding technique, I'm doing something useful! THINKING OF BATTLE STRATEGIES TO DEFEAT OUR FIRST KISHIN EGG! </i>"
2611,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:37:06+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,<i><b>You idiot! How will you know how to use me in a weapon form then?! </b></i>Hunter freaked out
2612,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:45:34+0100,kawaii senpai,<i>Don't worry! I've wielded my brother's weapon before! She only got hurt once... out of two times. </i>
2613,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:46:42+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,<b><i>And what type of weapon was she?!</i></b>
2614,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:52:07+0100,kawaii senpai,Well... when I used her she was a smoke bomb. Apparently if you stomp on them that<i>hurts</i>. But I won't stomp on you! ...will you take notes for me?
2615,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T05:54:14+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,Hunter did hos famous eye roll.<b><i>Whatever geek</i></b>He then began to jot down the lesson.
2616,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:05:28+0100,kawaii senpai,"I started to rock back and forth in my seat. I had so much energy I just couldn't pay attention. I started to noisily snap pencils till the teacher looked at me with a glare. ""Blue Star, do you need to leave class!"" yelled the teacher. ""Yes please!"" I skipped out of the classroom and began excercising in the hallway. There was no time for books. I needed strength!"
2617,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:12:01+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter put his head down in embarrassment...he kept on jotting the notes down. Eventually class ended and Hunter shoved the paper at her. ""Here."""
2618,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:18:26+0100,kawaii senpai,"I took the paper and flexed. ""You see these guns! These are kishin kicking guns!"" I looked down at the notes. ""Thanks!"""
2619,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:20:06+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Whatever, follow me."" Hunter grabbed her arm nd pulled her out of the school."
2620,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:22:23+0100,kawaii senpai,"I followed him as he pulled me by the arm. ""Where are we going?"""
2621,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:26:58+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Youre going to show me you, 'prefect skills'"" Hunter dragged her to an open field, well it was more of a forest."
2622,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:32:59+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Are we going to fight!?"" I asked excitedly, cracking my knuckles. I held out my fist. ""It's curtesy to touch fists before a fight!"" I started to jump up and down with anticipation."
2623,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:35:48+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""No calm yourself."" Hunter cleared his throat. ""You are going to wield me."""
2624,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:42:59+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Okay!"" I held out my hand. ""Transform!"" I said excitedly."
2625,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:44:39+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter sighed and easily turned into his weapon form, going into Her hands."
2626,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:56:14+0100,kawaii senpai,"I noticed how easily he transformed and couldn't help but be a little jealous. It seemed to come so naturally to him. I gripped his handle and ran to the nearest tree. I stuck it into the tree and used it to propel me high enough to grab the first branch. I swung on top of it and continued to climb to the top of the tree. At the top, I looked down. ""If I dropped you from up here, would it hurt?"" I asked curiously."
2627,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T06:59:16+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter growled, causing the sword to vibrate. ""You freaking idiot put me down!!"" He yelled."
2628,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:08:47+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Okay,"" I said, pretending to drop him, but since he started vibrating, I actually dropped him. I jumped off the tree to catch him. I grabbed him in the air and put the weapon over my stomach so he wouldn't get hurt."
2629,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:10:20+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter turned back into human form, incredibly ticked off. ""Okay we are done. Just go home."""
2630,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:12:13+0100,kawaii senpai,"I got up, coughing from the impact. ""I'm sorry!"" I said running after him. ""I couldn't control my mad tree climbing skills!"""
2631,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:12:38+0100,kawaii senpai,"I got up, coughing from the impact. ""I'm sorry!"" I said running after him. ""I couldn't control my mad tree climbing skills!"""
2632,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:14:59+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter glared at her. ""Listen here kid, I am not some 'ninja's' accessory. I am a weapon that is mean for killing shinigami's. Not freaking trees. I was wrong about you."" He then turned away ad started to walk."
2633,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:18:35+0100,kawaii senpai,I sat down in the grass sadly. I did this every time! My fun loving nature always pushed people away! I bit my lip to make the pain go away till a trickle of blood dripped off my chin.
2634,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:21:32+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter just wanted a partner, who knew how to use him correctly...one that wanted to learn so desperately. He sighed and walked back to the girl. ""Listen,"""
2635,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:23:37+0100,kawaii senpai,"""It's okay. You don't have to try to make me feel better. Nobody wants to work with a talentless fool. I got it. You can go back to studying your precious books. I won't distract you anymore."""
2636,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:28:33+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter sighed and sat down next to her. ""Our souls will never perfectly match.."" He whispered. ""Hell, I was surprised you could even pick me up.."" He mumbled, running a hand through his hair."
2637,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:32:31+0100,kawaii senpai,"""It's called massive strength,"" I said sarcastically. ""And the soul wavelength thing honestly doesn't bother me. I'm an abnormal soul, so no one's going to fit me perfectly at first. It just gives us goals, but it's not right of me to drag you down like that. I hear Rachel doesn't have a partner yet, and she's an amazing meister. Can resonate with anyone. Why don't you just let her wield you. I'll be the first meister to defeat a kishin without a weapon!"""
2638,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:38:31+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter sighed and looked down at the dark green grass. ""It wouldn't be right to ditch you..and plus, no one else would take you."" He glanced over at her. ""But...we will defiantly need work...and you need to realize..you cant do this one your own."""
2639,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:41:05+0100,kawaii senpai,"I clenched my fists. I hated having to need help. I liked to do things on my own, be the leader. ""Okay. I will try not to goof off next time,"" I said quietly."
2640,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:42:43+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter leaned over and whispered in her ear, ""We are a team, which means I am stuck with you and you are stuck with me. I help you and you help me."" And with that, he stood up and left."
2641,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:47:15+0100,kawaii senpai,"I got up too, but instead walked the other way. I wasn't going to let him down. I would be strong enough to turn him into a death scythe. I had to be! I ran deeper into the woods till I got to the place where I always trained. I looked around to make sure no one was looking, and then snapped a tree branch off. I used those to simulate a weapon. I started striking."
2642,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:48:54+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter eventually got home and took his scarf off, along with his shoes. Man, everything was so sore...but why? He noticed his whole body was incredibly stiff.."
2643,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:50:40+0100,kawaii senpai,"I continued to practice until I looked down and saw blood dripping from my worn hands. ""Time to head back,"" I said to myself as I left the woods."
2644,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T07:52:05+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter had a hard time sleeping, he sweated a lot, and he would have reacurring nightmares. He panted as he sat up, looking at his stiff hands."
2645,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T15:38:00+0100,kawaii senpai,"I didn't sleep at all that night. I couldn't stop thinking that I finally had a weapon partner! As I saw the sun start to come up, I quickly threw on clothes and ran to school. I would wait for Hunter there."
2646,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T15:47:46+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter took quite awhile getting to the school, he barely made it on time. He said a formal, 'hello and thank you' to her before stepping inside."
2647,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T15:54:34+0100,kawaii senpai,"I followed him happily inside. Not sleeping didn't bother me. ""Do you want to make a bet! I call it 'How Many Classes Will Blue Star Get Kicked Out Of Today?'"""
2648,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T16:04:40+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter looked down at her. ""I don't know shortie, don't ya think that's why you couldn't use me yesterday?"""
2649,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T16:37:46+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Fair point. Then let's play instead 'How Many Fights Can Blue Star Get into Today?'"" I said, grinning."
2650,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T17:19:20+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Um that doesn't sound safe."" Hunter chuckled lightly. ""But sure."""
2651,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T18:47:17+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Yay! Place your bet! I'm going with... 3 fights!"" I said. I began scanning the school, looking for people to fight."
2652,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T18:51:32+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""How about you fight.."" Hunter looked around. ""That guy,"" he pointed to a very burly man. ""Think you can take him?"""
2653,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T19:00:40+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Bring it!"" I cracked my knuckles. ""Go get a teacher. We're only allowed to fight if there's a teacher around. This won't take long!"" I walked over to the guy, he looked around sixteen. I tapped him on the shoulder. ""Let's fight!"" I said with a huge smile, extending a curtesy fist. ""I don't fight little girls,"" he said while surpressing a laugh. Fine, I would finally get to show him what my brother taught me. Our confidence gave our souls special powers, even though mine was slightly different than his big wave."
2654,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T19:07:00+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter nodded and sighed as he went over to fetch the calmest one. He eventually brought the teacher out. ""Wait do you mean fist fight or weapon and meister fight?"""
2655,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T19:24:51+0100,kawaii senpai,"I hit him in the gut, projecting my soul through him. As he bent over, I hit him between the eyes, sending him to the ground as I put my soul wavelength into his skull."
2656,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T19:30:13+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter's eyes widened and he backed up a little. ""The hell?"" He whispered to himself. He had no idea she had such a..unique power.."
2657,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-10T19:45:12+0100,kawaii senpai,"I brushed my hands off on my pants. ""It's a shame. You could have been a good opponent if you didn't underestimate me,"" I said as I walked back towards Hunter. ""One down, two to go!"""
2658,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-11T03:49:04+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter nodded slowly. ""Y-yeah."" he then walked into the school, still shocked. The whole time he was dead quiet."
2659,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-11T04:08:20+0100,kawaii senpai,"I noticed he was awful quiet. Did I scare him, or was he just disappointed that I didn't show him that yesterday? ""What's wrong?"" I asked as I placed a comforting hand on his shoulder."
2660,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-12T01:49:31+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter looked at her hand, then sighed. ""You uh..have a great soul wavelength.."""
2661,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-12T05:39:07+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Thanks. It kind of runs in the family. Do you have any special things about you?"""
2662,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-13T23:16:57+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"(I am so so sorry ><)<br/><br/><br/>Hunter shook his head. ""Nothing as great as that.."" He gave a teasing smile."
2663,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-13T23:22:50+0100,kawaii senpai,"I started smiling at his comment. ""Maybe you just haven't found yours yet,"" I said thoughtfully.<br/><br/><br/>(its okay!)"
2664,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T00:06:46+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter smirked. ""Maybe, anyway. After school let's try it again."""
2665,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T00:17:57+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Deal, but let's actually find a kishin egg. I can't take it seriously if I'm not actually fighting."" I said as we walked to class together."
2666,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T00:18:54+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Fine, but we would have to go to lord death for that.."" Hunter walked up the stairs and sat down."
2667,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T02:31:33+0100,kawaii senpai,"I sat down in class and tried as best as I could. I occasionally spaced out carving my name into the desk with my thumbnail, but for the most part I focused. As we left class I said, ""Why don't we skip asking Death and go get that kishin egg right now!"""
2668,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T02:42:43+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Well."" Hunter cleared his throat. ""Do you want to get punished?"""
2669,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T03:37:24+0100,kawaii senpai,"I smiled. ""Do you honesty think I care what this school punishes me with?! They're going to say no if we ask, so I say that we prove them wrong!"" I said determinedly."
2670,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T03:39:03+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Um, yes and no."" Hunter glanced back at her. ""We are going to ask."""
2671,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-14T03:42:31+0100,kawaii senpai,"I tried to make a puppy dog face, but failed miserably, making my face look more creepy than anything. ""Please. All I want to do is just get in my second fight,"" I said, trying to sound girly and cute."
2672,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-18T04:49:24+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter sighed as he looked down at her face. ""No. Practice, then we can go to Death and ask. I'm not trying to get in any trouble.""<br/><br/><br/>(So sorry again Dx)"
2673,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-18T04:53:32+0100,kawaii senpai,"(Your fine!)<br/><br/><br/>""I don't like getting into trouble, but it doesn't really bother me either. I guess we can do it your way this time."""
2674,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-18T04:57:26+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"Hunter smiled in an accomplished way. ""Thank you, now come on."" he ruffled her hair before walking in front of her."
2675,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-18T05:01:06+0100,kawaii senpai,"I stepped in front of him. ""I'm obviously the leader in this partnership, so you will be following me!"" I said stubbornly."
2676,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-18T05:04:40+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""The leader? Why are you the leader?"" Hunter raised an eyebrow and leaned on one hip."
2677,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-19T03:22:46+0100,kawaii senpai,"I looked at him confused. ""Because I'm such a big star..."""
2678,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-19T05:48:03+0100,CaptainFizzyFelix,"""Wow..."" Hunter began to walk again, walking around her to get to the front."
2679,Soul Eater,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater.32136/,2014-07-19T15:54:08+0100,kawaii senpai,"I charged in front again. ""I have been told that my head is as thick as a mountain is tall! I'm not totally sure what that means, but I'm assuming it means you can't win!"""
2680,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T01:32:00+0100,SilverBlack,"<span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><i>Academy for the Uniques</i></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""><i>Known to be as the academy that enrolls students who are ""too different to fit with the normal society,"" for whatever reasons that make them way more unique or special than the others, these young people get themselves tangled into the world of this academy as well....</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""><i>----</i></span><br/><br/><br/>Welcome my friends to the academy! Sorry for the sucky tag line but you are now in the academy as fellow students....This RP is set private just for you~Now hurry up and join ^w^<br/><br/><br/>ONLY FOR:<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3614-lovemyhate%2F&amp;hash=89cf99713b2d6528364b849099956f68"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3614-lovemyhate/"">@LoveMyHate</a><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3846-dawnsx%2F&amp;hash=b4ac6f6c357139aff723266ccf0b76e6"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3846-dawnsx/"">@Dawnsx</a><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4752-aiakaos%2F&amp;hash=8de494e6cc0224c0c5f6f65b71f915b3"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4752-aiakaos/"">@Aiakaos</a>(or something) and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6898-bluestar6%2F&amp;hash=d24bc6a2e95816c4230c444d69610d9a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6898-bluestar6/"">@BlueStar6</a><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6923-eimi%2F&amp;hash=7c35f623652fb921b0f78a8f45cdab0e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6923-eimi/"">@Eimi</a><br/><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><br/>Character Sheets:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4752-aiakaos%2F&amp;hash=8de494e6cc0224c0c5f6f65b71f915b3"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4752-aiakaos/"">@Aiakaos</a>:<br/><br/><br/>Name: Baron Liate<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Gender Male<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5' 11''<br/><br/><br/>Hair: Short and tousled , Black. Has purple eyes.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-b-iad.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xap1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10404198_10201227813177645_432035520995181055_n.jpg&amp;hash=fff0ab68862fc8172d09ad942351ab3f"" title=""10404198_10201227813177645_432035520995181055_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""10404198_10201227813177645_432035520995181055_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://scontent-b-iad.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xap1/t1.0-9/10404198_10201227813177645_432035520995181055_n.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-b-iad.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xap1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10404198_10201227813177645_432035520995181055_n.jpg&amp;hash=fff0ab68862fc8172d09ad942351ab3f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Can be short tempered, mostly says things from the top of his head but always 'tries' to think before acting and speaking. He is the type to immediately fix and correct anything that he identifies as an ''error''. But otherwise, he minds his own business and refrains himself from colliding into other people's lives.<br/><br/><br/>Power: Can communicate with technological devices and can easily make as well as modify them.<br/><br/><br/>Background: Grew up in England with his grandfather who is a blacksmith because his parents are always working abroad. His mother is Japanese and his father is an Englishman. He was born with his ability to 'talk' with the technological devices, however he could only do small tactics such as turning on/off the light/ tv/ radio/ etc just with a simple hand movement, so his parents never noticed his 'power'. Baron's grandfather only thought of Baron's talent as a blessing but decided not to tell his parents about it, for fear of how they would deal with the situation. When Baron's parents finally return from abroad for the first time, they also find out about his power. Slightly frightened, they decide to send him to the Academy of Uniques, hoping that his power would be polished and refined enough that he may become a greater as well as safer need to society.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3614-lovemyhate%2F&amp;hash=89cf99713b2d6528364b849099956f68"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3614-lovemyhate/"">@LoveMyHate</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Ryota<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'9<br/><br/><br/>Hair color and length: Blackish-blue<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140303211124%2Fbleach-rp%2Fimages%2F3%2F31%2FSmile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg&amp;hash=fbf161441077c3dc5aee0645d41dd35d"" title=""Smile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg"">
<img alt=""Smile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140303211124/bleach-rp/images/3/31/Smile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140303211124%2Fbleach-rp%2Fimages%2F3%2F31%2FSmile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg&amp;hash=fbf161441077c3dc5aee0645d41dd35d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Cold and uncaring to keep people away<br/><br/><br/>Background: Cursed since birth, causes pain to anyone he touches, can also kill someone if he touches them for too long. Parents had no pain sensors (neither does he), so he accidentally killed them. Ran away from police for 7 years, and finally someone in the academy found him and enrolled him. They now live together but Ryota makes sure to always cover himself up.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6923-eimi%2F&amp;hash=7c35f623652fb921b0f78a8f45cdab0e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6923-eimi/"">@Eimi</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Mari Sonnenschein<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'6''<br/><br/><br/>Hair color and length: Dark auburn hair, fluffy, straight and up to shoulder<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-b-iad.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xap1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10450455_740643412624763_7515815052396820523_n.jpg&amp;hash=342ced1142ec4ffb9690efc372b36e66"" title=""10450455_740643412624763_7515815052396820523_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""10450455_740643412624763_7515815052396820523_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://scontent-b-iad.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xap1/t1.0-9/10450455_740643412624763_7515815052396820523_n.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-b-iad.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xap1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10450455_740643412624763_7515815052396820523_n.jpg&amp;hash=342ced1142ec4ffb9690efc372b36e66"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Always say the complete opposite. Literally. Tends to only speaks when she needs to and have a favoritism to cuddly furry animals. She is innocent and very curious about the outside world. Very independent and honest along with proper manners of an noblewoman.<br/><br/><br/>Power: Healing (through praying)<br/><br/><br/>Background: Her ethnicity is half German and half Japanese. Her mother was a Japanese shrine maiden who eloped with a German nobleman. They fled to Germany where Mari's mother gave birth to her. At age five, her parents realized that she was different from the other children due to her unique yellow eyes. Her parents then realized Mari possess the power of healing from her mother's shrine maiden blood though her mother didn't possess it (family lineage). Mari's parent fear that high authorities would use it for their own twisted plans so they confined Mari inside the family's castle, isolated from the society. One day, a special letter arrived to the Sonnenschein's castle. The Academy of the Uniques invited her to their school even though Mari's parents never told anyone her powers. Mari hoping for adventure and harnessing her powers, accepted the invitation although her parents decline.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6898-bluestar6%2F&amp;hash=d24bc6a2e95816c4230c444d69610d9a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6898-bluestar6/"">@BlueStar6</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Blue Moon<br/><br/><br/>Age: 15<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5' 5''<br/><br/><br/>Hair color and length: midnight blue pixie hair cut; has one blue eye and one green eye<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-a-iad.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xpa1%2Fl%2Ft1.0-9%2F46237_686724104696992_7242395338675727614_n.jpg&amp;hash=43ca420a2295ed617a17a0903ae590fb"" title=""46237_686724104696992_7242395338675727614_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""46237_686724104696992_7242395338675727614_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://scontent-a-iad.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xpa1/l/t1.0-9/46237_686724104696992_7242395338675727614_n.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-a-iad.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xpa1%2Fl%2Ft1.0-9%2F46237_686724104696992_7242395338675727614_n.jpg&amp;hash=43ca420a2295ed617a17a0903ae590fb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: mysterious, but actually caring, reckless, and sharp Background: an unknown dark past that led to her being able to use her abilities now; a physic. Adopted. Eyes change into lighter, shiny color when using powers. One day, she received a letter at her orphanage. It was from Academy for the Uniques!! She accepted the admission, however, only to find out who her parents are and to become stronger. TO BE HONEST, SHE IS LONELY.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2407-silverblack%2F&amp;hash=7b8f489763475cd0e51128916cd6d78b"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2407-silverblack/"">@SilverBlack</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Cain Galvon<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Looks: Black haired, a bit curly and messy that goes down to about the shoulder length. He has blue-gray eyes and is quite tall.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-vJ5_H6Z_WxM%2FUDDc9k_pEXI%2FAAAAAAAAAH0%2Fcpd-CNjWW4A%2Fs1600%2Fkazuya427.jpg&amp;hash=151a49d7f746cc525d0ceae4ad579839"" title=""kazuya427.jpg"">
<img alt=""kazuya427.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-vJ5_H6Z_WxM/UDDc9k_pEXI/AAAAAAAAAH0/cpd-CNjWW4A/s1600/kazuya427.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-vJ5_H6Z_WxM%2FUDDc9k_pEXI%2FAAAAAAAAAH0%2Fcpd-CNjWW4A%2Fs1600%2Fkazuya427.jpg&amp;hash=151a49d7f746cc525d0ceae4ad579839"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Appears cold to people mostly due to the fact that he doesn't like to speak a lot, chooses to distant himself and is easily annoyed. He actually just finds no reason to talk more than he should and is in fact quite a nice person, even stubborn. However he has the tendency to be overly lazy most of the time which causes himself more troubles to deal with. (Ex. Shooting a light bulb to shut the light because he's too lazy to get out of bed to switch the light switch off properly.)<br/><br/><br/>Unique: Outstanding skills and natural talent with the use of guns and aiming accuracy.<br/><br/><br/>Background: Having his family robbed as a child resulted in him having no family to begin with, although the resentment does remain. However the robbers who were related to the mafia society saw his natural skills in aiming as they watched Cain as a child trying to defend himself by throwing knives at them, killing off 3 of their partners. They thus forced Cain back to their mafia organization for he might become some useful member in the future. Threatened with the fact that, though unwilling, he has already been marked as an official member, and leaving may result in his own life in too much danger without protection, Cain grew up being trained more and caused him to be specialized in his talents in guns and aim. After they learned about the academy they enrolled Cain into it, seeing it as a great opportunity for Cain to become stronger. However Cain has always been planning to overthrow the organization secretly in some ways.....<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3846-dawnsx%2F&amp;hash=b4ac6f6c357139aff723266ccf0b76e6"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3846-dawnsx/"">@Dawnsx</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Mei Jun Aloi<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17 (physically) 77 (chronologically)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5' 5''<br/><br/><br/>Hair color and length: short black hair and chestnut-colored eyes<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xpf1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10439450_872569796105746_7863757979278727455_n.jpg&amp;hash=5dbe0dc9561be4d5f68869922e28ac6e"" title=""10439450_872569796105746_7863757979278727455_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""10439450_872569796105746_7863757979278727455_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://scontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xpf1/t1.0-9/10439450_872569796105746_7863757979278727455_n.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xpf1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10439450_872569796105746_7863757979278727455_n.jpg&amp;hash=5dbe0dc9561be4d5f68869922e28ac6e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(**WITHOUT THE CAT EARS AND TAIL)<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Kind, gentle, and ""fluffy"". Although he is reserved and prefers not to talk, he is friendly to everyone he meets. He is naive and somewhat gullible, and he can easily get himself into danger, but he always has some ""friends"" to back him up when he needs it.<br/><br/><br/>Power: Ability to see and communicate with spirits, a.k.a ghosts.<br/><br/><br/>Background: Mei Jun, along with his Chinese mother and Italian mother used to live in a secluded village along with many other friendly folks. Among them was Chun, his neighbor and best friend. One day, a plague hit the village. Almost everyone was infected with the disease, including Mei Jun's parents and Chun. He did everything to help them, but eventually he was infected as well. The disease put Mei Jun in a coma, and when he woke up, he found himself still in the village. But somehow, sixty years have passed, yet he didn't age at all. He also found that he was still in the company of his friends and family, except none of them are exactly alive.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6939-sonatina%2F&amp;hash=f3c9325122c886ed8165f2079459dc3e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6939-sonatina/"">@Sonatina</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Magical Pillow-san<br/><br/><br/>Age: A pillow. (Human form 12 years old)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: A pillow. (Human form a girl.)<br/><br/><br/>Height: A pillow. (Human form is a child.)<br/><br/><br/>Hair color and length: A shark pillow. (Human form: A girl with long silver hair )<br/><br/><br/>Pillow form:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftiwibzone.tiwib.netdna-cdn.com%2Fimages%2Fshark-attack-sleeping-bag1-640x651.jpg&amp;hash=4b4e6d4a17a8fc7ea84328ff66c777d5"" title=""shark-attack-sleeping-bag1-640x651.jpg"">
<img alt=""shark-attack-sleeping-bag1-640x651.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tiwibzone.tiwib.netdna-cdn.com/images/shark-attack-sleeping-bag1-640x651.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftiwibzone.tiwib.netdna-cdn.com%2Fimages%2Fshark-attack-sleeping-bag1-640x651.jpg&amp;hash=4b4e6d4a17a8fc7ea84328ff66c777d5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Human form:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Ffbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net%2Fhphotos-ak-xpa1%2Fv%2Ft34.0-12%2F10476653_873125382716854_138182585_n.jpg%3Foh%3D6c53ae811b74f3b344c27f69d1f5d78e%26oe%3D53A8D2BB%26__gda__%3D1403587044_3285a6ae245af935e8dcf85d77cee845&amp;hash=dd056d5624a5cc1acfffa374fb6ab849"" title=""10476653_873125382716854_138182585_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""10476653_873125382716854_138182585_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-xpa1/v/t34.0-12/10476653_873125382716854_138182585_n.jpg?oh=6c53ae811b74f3b344c27f69d1f5d78e&amp;oe=53A8D2BB&amp;__gda__=1403587044_3285a6ae245af935e8dcf85d77cee845"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Ffbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net%2Fhphotos-ak-xpa1%2Fv%2Ft34.0-12%2F10476653_873125382716854_138182585_n.jpg%3Foh%3D6c53ae811b74f3b344c27f69d1f5d78e%26oe%3D53A8D2BB%26__gda__%3D1403587044_3285a6ae245af935e8dcf85d77cee845&amp;hash=dd056d5624a5cc1acfffa374fb6ab849"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: A...random and lazy pillow who is also a trouble maker.<br/><br/><br/>Background: Being picked up by the headmaster, Pillow-san eventually learned how to transform into a human. However she ran away when told to go to school. Despite all that she was still forced to join, so she just turn back into a pillow while going to school, or just skips."
2681,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T02:07:07+0100,LoveMyHate,"Ryota:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140303211124%2Fbleach-rp%2Fimages%2F3%2F31%2FSmile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg&amp;hash=fbf161441077c3dc5aee0645d41dd35d"" href=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140303211124/bleach-rp/images/3/31/Smile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140303211124/bleach-rp/images/3/31/Smile-anime-guys-12082279-850-1002.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>(Do we have to post our personalities and stuff too?0"
2682,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T04:04:45+0100,Dawnsx,(wait are we starting or ._.)
2683,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T04:05:45+0100,LoveMyHate,I guess not today?
2684,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T18:06:56+0100,SilverBlack,"-----Roleplay starts now-----<br/><br/><br/>The ringing of the bell marked the beginning of a new semester.<br/><br/><br/>It didn't take long before for the hallways to be crowded with students, mixed with newcomers and upperclassmen, all from the entrance of the academy or from the dorms. Different teachers and guidance counselors guided the students to their classrooms, dorms, and the auditorium.<br/><br/><br/>It's funny how most of the students look just like one another, but all of them all possess something ""unique"" about them to be enrolled into the academy.<br/><br/><br/>Despite all the fuss going on in the building, Cain remained alone in his dorm room. To be more accurate, he did go out once and frowned at the overcrowding people, so decided to go out once there was less people. He was a newcomer that had reached the academy days before classes would actually start, so basically he had already kind of figured out how this academy functions and stuffs.<br/><br/><br/>The loud chatters of the students could be heard outside the window, and Cain clicked his tongue at the noise. He didn't really want to enter this academy if the boss had not forced him to.<br/><br/><br/>Yet, the natural feeling of curiosity still grew inside of him, and he started to wonder...<br/><br/><br/>About what kind of school year would be waiting for him."
2685,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T18:22:01+0100,noname,"He took one last look at his room.<br/><br/><br/>Piles of scrap metal were sitting on the floor, a desktop and laptop still had their screens flickering in the heaps of blueprints and notes on his desk, and stacks of books were laying around in practically every other space where they had room. Rubbing the back of his head, Baron shrugged and closed the door after he walked out. ""I can clean it later."" Nodding to himself, he started to make his way through the crowded hallway when the image of his room decided to flood his mind. ""No."" Baron shook his head, trying to send the thought out. ""If I clean it now then I am sure to be late, it's nearly time for me to-"" The appearance of his messy and unorganized room jabbed at his mind again. Taking deep breath, Baron sighed in defeat and turned around, walking back to his room.<br/><br/><br/>""You're an idiot, Baron."" He muttered to himself while gathering the scrap metal into a large bin, ""Truly idiotic."" Grumbling, the young man started to place the stacks of books into their rightful places on the bookshelves that was next to the window in his room.<br/><br/><br/>He glanced outside to see new students walking past the main gate and towards the academy.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Dean?""<br/><br/><br/>The desktop's screen continued to flicker, until a blank white light swirled onto the screen.<br/><br/><br/>It was then a static sound started to buzz into Baron's mind. The sound slowly formed into bits of letters until they turned into words and then finally, a slightly monotone voice.<br/><br/><br/>--Yes sir?--<br/><br/><br/>""What day is it, according to the Academy?""<br/><br/><br/>--It is the first day of the new semester, sir.--<br/><br/><br/>Right, it was the start of the new semester. He stared outside the window for a moment and huffed.<br/><br/><br/>It had been a year since he had entered this Academy.<br/><br/><br/>A year since his parents had sent him away from the house when they had returned to see him for the first time.<br/><br/><br/>""A year...huh."" Baron placed the last book into the bookshelf and looked up at the blueprint taped on the wall his desk was placed against. It was the layout of the whole Academy, well at least most of it.<br/><br/><br/>He moved aside the blueprints on the desk that covered papers of notes scattered around beneath it and picked one up. It was part of the notes he had taken.<br/><br/><br/>A piece of information. Data about the Academy for the Uniques.<br/><br/><br/>A smile crept onto his face as he looked up at the blueprint of the Academy again.<br/><br/><br/>He wondered what kind of secrets he might be able to discover this year."
2686,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T18:35:22+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun was completely out of breath as he ran after his best friend, Chun, who waved his hand and signaled for him to keep up.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Hurry or you'll be late! The Academy is right around the corner!""</i><br/><br/><br/>Just a couple of days ago, Mei Jun woke up in his village only to find that sixty years have passed. He also discovered that all the villagers, including his family and best friend, are dead. If that shock wasn't enough, he also realized that he was able to communicate with spirits. Because of this new found abilities, he was invited to attend an academy where people with unique powers can live their lives.<br/><br/><br/>Of course, it was an extremely short notice, and Mei Jun barely had time to adjust to the new surroundings and catch up with the villagers before he had to leave. Thankfully, the academy provided money for him to travel here.<br/><br/><br/>Chun made a turn at the end of the block, and Mei Jun followed closely behind. Sure enough, he saw the Academy. He didn't even have time to capture the magnificence of the building before a person-presumably a teacher-urged him into the building.<br/><br/><br/>Almost immediately, Mei Jun was overwhelmed. A loud bell was ringing, dozens of students flooded the halls, and he could already see a bunch of spirits floating around. He stumbled as several students pushed past him to get to their class.<br/><br/><br/>Mei Jun wobbled to a wall and leaned against it. He closed his eyes, but he couldn't block out the noises made by the students and the spirits.<br/><br/><br/>It was nauseating.<br/><br/><br/>He hugged himself and slid down against the wall into a fetal position. He heard several people muttering at him to get out of the way, but he couldn't move a muscle without making himself feel even worse."
2687,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T22:03:29+0100,Eimi,"A black limousine steadily drive through the busy bustling streets of a city. A tiny girl inside peeks out of the dark window, curious about her surrounding. The vast different and foreign scenery that lay before Mari was truly a marvelous wonder. Her mind couldn't keep track of all the variety of unfamiliar due to the speeding mobile that is taking her to new life. Mari's heart starts to race when she came to think about the exciting and thrilling adventure waiting for her. Suddenly, a sharp pain overtook Mari. A sense of guilt. Her parents was very shocked and upset about her acceptance into Academy of Uniques. Mari felt sorry for her parents due to her rebellious actions towards them. Her parents only want what was best for her but she refused that kindness. Though her parents finally gave in by only giving her a chance by proving that she can handle the outside world.<br/><br/><br/>Abruptly, the limousine halted which stopped her track of thoughts. A heavy accent voice from the front broke the silence. ""Milady, we arrived at The Academy of Uniques. Shall I take your luggage to your dorm for you?""<br/><br/><br/>Mari's face quickly turn into a frown, ""Yes, Sebastian you should take my luggage to the dorm for me. I don't want to carry by myself!""<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian sighs, ""If you say so Milady, don't push yourself too hard ok?"" Mari nods and smile contently as if she won the ""contest"". Her manservant silently gets out of the car and opens the door for her to get out. She carefully steps out of the car, and the bustling crowd of different people intrigue her. Sebastian the butler, carries her luggage and places it next to her. Some people had already started to stare at her and starts to murmur in curiosity. Not noticing that a crowd of people are starting to gather around her, Mari confidently grabs her suitcase and walks toward to her dorm. What new life waits before her?"
2688,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T22:28:08+0100,Dawnsx,"The amount of students in the hall lessened, and Mei Jun felt his nausea slowly fade away. He pushed himself up, only to find the sickening feeling returning from the sudden movement. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a young girl with auburn hair walking down the hall in his direction. Though knowing it would be rude, he instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist as she walked past him.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry but... Do you know where the infirmary is?"" Mei Jun asked, his voice hoarse and weak."
2689,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T23:02:23+0100,Eimi,"Mari walks down the almost empty hallways with a puzzled look. She checks her piece of her paper which drawn the layout of the Academy of Uniques. The young girl starts to furrow her brows as she turn the paper upside down, and sideways. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I know where is the the girl's dorm...</span>"" Mari ponders why she is seeing the same school board and the teachers keep giving her a puzzled look whenever she asked for directions. Almost all the students had left the hall and the girl finally came into conclusion, she is lost. At the spur of the moment, Mari felt a cold sensation touching her wrist. She stood halted, scared from the sudden shock of icy cold fingers.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry but... Do you know where the infirmary is?"" the young sickly boy ask. The lady slowly turn toward the weakly voice and yelp.<br/><br/><br/>""U-u-u-uwaahhh!!"" Mari screams and frantically grabs her suitcase. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I didn't see a ghost! I didn't see a ghost!</span>"" she whispers as she quickly run straight down the hall without the care where's she going."
2690,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T23:25:23+0100,noname,"He calmly walked through the hallway when all of a sudden, he nearly bumped into a girl with auburn hair. Making a swift dodge to avoid crashing into the girl, he scratched his head as he stared after the running figure. ""Geez, what was that about?"" He raised an eyebrow when he noticed the suitcase and called out, "" You're running into the boy's dorm by the way!""<br/><br/><br/>With his care for the newcomer fading away, Baron continued to walk through the building when he saw a fairly pale and small boy on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh...are you looking for something that fell or..?"" He cautiously approached the boy, his eyes widening when he saw how frail and weak the young lad seemed to be. ""Wow, dude you do NOT look okay."" Baron looked around,trying to find an adult or someone that may be of assistance but only the silence of the empty hallway responded. ""Great. Apparently no one is here when I need them.""<br/><br/><br/>""Here, do you think you can stand up?"" Baron reached out his hand towards the lad, ""I'll take you to the nurse."""
2691,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T23:30:54+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun looked up at the male and took his hand after a bit of hesitation. ""T-thank you...""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Ooh~ What a handsome fella~"" </i>Chun laughed, floating around Mei Jun's savior.<br/><br/><br/>""Where were you?"" Mei Jun said through gritted teeth, remembering that Chun was nowhere to be seen when he was half-dead."
2692,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-22T23:38:27+0100,noname,"""No need. You look like you are about to die."" Baron gripped the lad's hand and placed it over his shoulder, ""Here, you can lean on me if walking gets troubling for you.""<br/><br/><br/>""New student, right?"" He guided the lad through the hall and a left turn till they reached an open door. ""This is the closest infirmary, it isn't the only one in this building so don't worry. You can find another one at the end of the boy's dorm hall. The one on the second floor should be-"" He stopped himself.<br/><br/><br/>Dammit, he was rambling again. Pretty soon he would give away his plans if he kept on like this. ""Anyways, there you go."" Baron carefully helped the boy towards a bed and looked up to the other side of the room, ""Nurse?"""
2693,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:08:08+0100,LoveMyHate,"Holding the fluffy pillow I found, I wondered about the academy. I knew was completely lost but refused to admit it. Not fully covered (It was hot today), I took care to avoid every living thing by at least 2 feet. Except for bugs. Bugs can go die. Checking the map again, I am reminded of the letter that came with it.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ryota ---------</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Power: Ability to cause harm to every living thing. </i><br/><br/><br/>I wondered how the academy knew about my power, but I was more surprised that they knew where I was.<br/><br/><br/>Hello, I'm Ryota, 17 years old. I killed my parents when I was 10 years old, and have been running from the police for 7 sevens, when I got the letter. The letter gave me hope. It told me that I could learn how to control my power, and maybe one day I could live like a regular person.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, I clutched my messenger bag in one hand, the pillow in the other, maneuvering them so I could sit comfortably. Setting my messenger bag to the side, I begun to fluff the pillow.<br/><br/><br/>....Why was this pillow so big......why did I even pick it up...."
2694,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:08:15+0100,Eimi,"The young lady sprints pass some students who gave her some surprised look as she pass by them. ""What just happened?<span style=""color: #ff0000"">No no, that wasn't a ghost. I'm not sure! Papa didn't show me those disgusting ghost books that doesn't state-</span>"" Mari's fast train of thoughts was interrupted by a male's voice.<br/><br/><br/>""You're running into the boy's dorm by the way!"" the techno-looking teenager shouts at her. Lady Sonnenschein looks back at the young man and becomes baffle at the thought of the words he said to her. Unaware that her footing began to slip for some reason, before Mari can think about those words, she suddenly felt descending down to the flat cold floor. ""Umpf! That did NOT hurt!"" as she rubs her forehead and almost tearing up from the pain.<br/><br/><br/>With the sudden bump on her forehead seem to open up a new realization. She swiftly grabs her crumpled map and scan through it again. The auburn hair girl smiles delightfully as she turns her paper 180 degrees and sees her mistake on her directions. She clumsily gets up and brush off some debris off her dress while grabbing her suitcase again. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">No thanks to the not so nice person</span>."" Mari thoughts as she quickly pick up her pace and walks toward the opposite direction."
2695,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:29:10+0100,Dawnsx,"When the nurse didn't show up, Mei Jun said, ""Thanks for your help, but I think I'll just go to my dorm room and rest for a while, since no one seems to be here,"" with that, he was about to leave when he remembered something else. ""Oh, what's your name? Mine is Mei Jun."""
2696,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:31:24+0100,Sonatina,"Pillow was annoyed. ""What kind of person would pick up a peacefully sleeping pillow?"" it thought.<br/><br/><br/>With a big sudden movement, Pillow jumped out of Ryota's arms. With a powerful kick off the floor, it flew into the air and swallowed Ryota along with his messenger bag head first.<br/><br/><br/>""What a pain in the neck,"" it said out loud. ""You better not move or struggle unless you want to never arrive at the dorms,"" Pillow threatened.<br/><br/><br/>With a big sigh, Pillow started the long journey, wiggling to the male dorms that were all the way on the opposite side of the building."
2697,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:34:28+0100,noname,"""The name is Baron. But are you sure you don't want to wait here? I'm sure someone from the medical department may pass by and-"" Baron blinked when he looked towards the open door.<br/><br/><br/>Was his eyes fooling him? He spotted a shark making its way through the halls."
2698,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:35:24+0100,LoveMyHate,".........Did I just get swallowed by a pillow?.........I shifted around until I was right side up, then tried to get comfortable. This is a really nice pillow if they're taking me to the dorms.....Am I not questioning the pillow? I shall not. One does not simply look a gift horse in the mouth. Whatever that means. I stopped questioning and waited for the ride to end."
2699,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:39:16+0100,noname,"""Did you see that..?"" Baron looked back at Mei Jun with rapidly blinking eyes. ""There was a shark flopping around on its jaw and-"" He stopped himself from talking again and rubbed his head, thinking how stupid he must sound to the kid.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I hope you feel better then."" He patted Mei's shoulder before making his way out of the infirmary , looking around for the shark he had seen a few moments ago before heading towards the doors at the end of the hallway.<br/><br/><br/>""I should set up an appointment with the Academy's Optometrist sometime soon."""
2700,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:41:54+0100,Dawnsx,"""...Shark?"" Mei Jun murmured curiously. He shook the thought off and proceeded to walk towards the male's dorms only to see, as Baron had said, a shark wiggling on the floor towards the dorm."
2701,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T00:58:57+0100,SilverBlack,"It took a moment before Cain blinked open his eyes and realized he had fallen asleep. Frowning, he sat up, slightly scratching the back of his head.<br/><br/><br/>By the time, the outside seemed to be much quieter. The young man let out a tiny yawn before standing up, remembering what was happening today--the first day of school. It sure didn't appear so though.<br/><br/><br/>He walked past the mirror of his dorm room, at the same time making himself look neater as he opened the door, not forgetting to bring two guns with him just in case.<br/><br/><br/>The buildings' much quieter now, he could just stroll down the hallways in peace. Exiting the room into the male's dorm hallway, Cain followed his own slow pace as he stepped forward lightly, making his way down the hallways. It wasn't until something caught his eyes that he stopped.<br/><br/><br/>A shark.<br/><br/><br/>In its mouth...A person?<br/><br/><br/>What is a shark gobbling up a human on the earth surface for.<br/><br/><br/>It should just mate inside the sea or something.<br/><br/><br/>Why is it wiggling like that.<br/><br/><br/>Is it even a real shark.....It's more like a person stuck inside a pillow and not able to move.<br/><br/><br/>Cain felt a slight headache and he frowned, realizing he thought too much. Yes, one does not waste his brain juice wondering why a shark was wriggling at the male's dorms. He should just....<br/><br/><br/>He walked over and gave a gentle kick to the pillow.<br/><br/><br/>....It moved.<br/><br/><br/>It's<i>alive.</i><br/><br/><br/>Cain coughed, turned around, and continued down the hallways as if nothing had ever happened."
2702,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T01:02:32+0100,LoveMyHate,"Suddenly I felt a kick, although it was gentle, someone still had kicked the pillow. Well I guess they were curious why a pillow is moving around....well so am I but I'm not gonna question it. It's such a nice pillow too."
2703,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T01:06:18+0100,Dawnsx,"<i>""Oh, it's a pillow... And someone is inside,"" </i>Chun told Mei Jun. ""<i>Maybe they'll know where the dorm is?""</i><br/><br/><br/>Though stupefied by the information, he nodded and approached the pillow. Sure enough, he saw a guy inside the pillow's mouth. ""Excuse me, do you know where the dorm is...?"""
2704,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T01:14:29+0100,Sonatina,"""Oh shut up and just follow. Sheesh. Guys are so stupid. Don't they know about the map of the campus they're supposed to have?"" grumbled the large pillow.<br/><br/><br/>After the kick to it's side, Pillow was very annoyed. So annoyed that it wanted to slap every person in the face with it's tail.<br/><br/><br/>Very soon, Pillow finally arrived at the male dorms. In a flash, it pushed Ryota out and quickly started wiggled to the infirmary where it can finally sleep to it's content.<br/><br/><br/>""Male humans are such stupid creatures,"" Pillow muttered under it's breath."
2705,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T01:14:45+0100,Eimi,"The auburn hair lady sighs in relief as she quickly pick up her pace while taking the correct detours this time. She grimace at the fact that she should been setting up her stuff in her dorm room by now. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">This is truly very lady-like of me for not fooling around</span>."" Mari murmurs. A huge object wildly wiggle on the school's floor came to Mari's vision. ""W-WHAT IS THIS?!"" she cries out in terror and hurriedly scamper towards the wall for this...something. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">This is the most common-looking and cutest thing I've ever seen.</span>"" the young lady says aloud with cold sweats that seems to be appearing due to the bewilderment.<br/><br/><br/>But she suddenly deny the fact about the weird looking things she is encountering. Mari began to think that this is a whole new ""adaption"" to the outside world. After all, this IS the Academy of Uniques. The noblewoman starts to come into a conclusion that this is actually normal for a ..a...shark to be frantically wiggling down the school hallway. Mari grabs a embroidered handkerchief from her suitcase and wipes her sweat away.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">This is remarkable truly the most uninteresting day I have in my entire life</span>"" she thought while continuing to walk toward to her dorm."
2706,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T01:18:49+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun was beyond surprised that the pillow spoke, and even more so when it said that guys are stupid.<br/><br/><br/><i>Is it suggesting that it's a female...?</i><br/><br/><br/>Eventually, they arrived at the male dorm and the pillow spit out the guy before wiggling away. Mei Jun awkwardly called out, ""Thank you!""<br/><br/><br/>He then turned towards the male with a smile. ""Uh, nice to meet you. I'm Mei Jun."""
2707,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T01:24:16+0100,LoveMyHate,"I got up and dusted myself off.<i>That pillow was very comfortable....and it doesn't seem to be affected by me...is it not alive? </i><br/><br/><br/>""Uh, nice to meet you. I'm Mei Jun.""<br/><br/><br/>I looked down at the short blacked haired stranger......Mei Jun......<br/><br/><br/>Nodding my head a with blank expression, I turned around and started looking for my room.<br/><br/><br/><i>Gotta remind myself to find that pillow later....</i>"
2708,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T01:31:30+0100,noname,"Taking a deep breath, Baron opened the door and walked into the Academy's West library. ""Hey~! Sorry I'm la-""<br/><br/><br/>There was a thud, then a splat, and Baron covered his face as he knew a red rectangular mark was appearing on his skin. He looked on the floor to see if he guessed right and yes, he did. Bending down, he picked up the large book and scowled at a girl sitting at the main desk. She was one of the older students he had gotten to know last year, and was part of the literacy committee.<br/><br/><br/>""That was not a nice greeting, Clara.""<br/><br/><br/>Baron huffed when the girl merely shrugged and told him to get himself busy. He walked up to the computer section of the library and scanned the devices, looking for the ones that needed adjustment and fixing. Instantly, multiple voices flowed into his mind.<br/><br/><br/>When he heard a static voice that stood out amongst the others, he went over to the voice's owner and started to tap his fingers on the keyboard, fetching out and destroying minor bugs in the device's system.<br/><br/><br/>""Man, who used you so recklessly this time?""<br/><br/><br/>--One of the pranksters came by and downloaded a bunch of games...--<br/><br/><br/>""I see, did they overheat you?""<br/><br/><br/>--Thankfully no. So how was your day, Baron?--<br/><br/><br/>Baron thought for a moment, recalling the shark he had seen. ""It was...strange. Oh, I'm done removing the glitches. Do you think you can find out if any of the optometrists are free for this week?""<br/><br/><br/>--Will do! Thanks! --<br/><br/><br/>Baron smiled as the computer's screen flickered and darkened with the number zero and one scattering down repeatedly. It took only a few seconds for the device to find the information that Baron needed.<br/><br/><br/>--I'm afraid most of them are busy with appointments, but there is this one student with healing ability...--<br/><br/><br/>""Really? I didn't know there was a kid like that here...is he new?""<br/><br/><br/>--The student is female, her name is Mari Sonnenschien.--<br/><br/><br/>""...what?""<br/><br/><br/>Baron scratched his head in confusion has the computer repeated the name, ""The last name is a mouthful..but thanks anyway."""
2709,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:02:26+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun watched as the guy walked off. ""Guess I should look for my room...""<br/><br/><br/>He roamed the halls for a while and finally found the correct door. Mei Jun fished out the key from his pocket and opened the door. He noticed that there are already clothes and other things in the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Mah...! I guess I'm sharing a room with someone?"" Mei Jun said to himself.<br/><br/><br/><i>""What are you saying? You're sharing a room with me of course~"" </i>Chun laughed and entered the room, snooping around at the roommate's things.<br/><br/><br/>Mei Jun rolled his eyes as he set down his lone bag of clothes down.<i>I wonder what type of person my roommate will be...</i><br/><br/><br/>Since Mei Jun doesn't have morning classes today, he decided to lay down on the bed and take a short nap. ""Chun, wake me when it's time for class..."""
2710,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:18:06+0100,SilverBlack,"Cain made his way down the hallways before he saw the weird shark what-seemed-to-be-alive-but-more-like-a-pillow wriggled its ways down toward the infirmary. He frowned, then noticed the person who was in the shark's mouth wasn't in there anymore. Was he eaten? Was he spat out? None of his business.<br/><br/><br/>He wondered if he actually have classes right now, but if he has he should skip. He was about to continued on strolling when he sensed something weird.<br/><br/><br/>It's the feeling of invasion.<br/><br/><br/>Dorm room.<br/><br/><br/>Has somebody entered his dorm room?<br/><br/><br/>Not wanting that person to be maybe a thief or something, for he had his collection of guns in his room somewhere in the shelf, Cain immediately turned around and quickly walked back toward the male's dorm hallway.<br/><br/><br/>Upon reaching the dorm, he opened the door.<br/><br/><br/>Cain blinked at the sight of some guy lying on his bed. He stared at the other hard. He felt also the presence of another person, but he couldn't see who it was.<br/><br/><br/>Taking in a deep breath, he chose to ignore the reality that somebody was indeed sleeping on his bed. Instead, he turned his attention toward the lamp on the nightstand, which was on, for he had forgotten to shut it off since yesterday night. Too lazy to walk over and shut the light himself, he took out his gun and shoot at it.<br/><br/><br/>Well, it did make quite a sound, but since the lamp's broken now it's also off. Figuring that he probably wouldn't need a lamp anymore anyway, Cain turned around to leave the room."
2711,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:23:52+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun's eyes snapped open at the noise and he shot up from the bed. Still half-asleep, he saw a figure at the door. ""...Chun?""<br/><br/><br/>He blinked and realized it wasn't his ghostly friend, but instead a young man wielding a gun. Taking a gulp of air and gathering his courage, he greeted the suspicious looking person. ""H-hello?"""
2712,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:27:35+0100,LoveMyHate,"Finally finding my room, I open the door and collapse on the bed. So tired.....do I have classes.....does it matter....<br/><br/><br/>I reach into my pocket and pull out my schedule, scanning it. Yes, no morning classes today, SLEEP. I made sure to lock the door, lock the window, and pull down the shade before undressing. Slipping under the soft sheets, I close my eyes and attempt to sleep.....<br/><br/><br/>Except I couldn't. The nap I took while inside the pillow is making me very awake now. Or maybe that pillow was just too damn comfortable.<br/><br/><br/>Groaning in frustration, I put on the dark version of the school winter uniform, making sure to hide my biker boots with the pants. Opening up the confusing school map, I decided to try to find my way to library. Before leaving, I grab my bag, and filled it with school supplies, just in case. .....I also went back to put a snack bar in my bag along with my wallet...."
2713,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:32:35+0100,noname,"Baron froze as a zap of static shocked through his mind. His fingers quivered and shook as they slightly hovered over the keyboard of another computer he was fixing.<br/><br/><br/>His eyebrows furrowed as the static sound faded away. It sounded as if it had been cut off, like...it died without warning. That had never happened before.<br/><br/><br/>It was as if...one of them had just disappeared. Baron looked over at the computers to see if any of them had shut down for any reason. But all of them were functioning. If one of them had broken down, surely they would've spoken to him first, they would normally tell him that they were about to go out, meaning...die, but this time had been different.<br/><br/><br/>Something felt wrong."
2714,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:37:15+0100,LoveMyHate,"I found it. The library. I FINALLY FOUND IT. This school is too confusing ==<br/><br/><br/>...Now I'm tired.....there should be some couches in the library, libraries have couches right?<br/><br/><br/>Whatever, I need to read a couple of books anyway....<br/><br/><br/>Walking in, I noticed a guy standing by a computer.....he looks a bit confused....<br/><br/><br/>Well, it's none of my business.....except he's standing by the fiction section.....which has books that I want to read....<br/><br/><br/>I walk towards him slowly, stopping when I am two feet away.<br/><br/><br/>It's time to attempt to get into the fiction section while being two feet away from the guy at all times."
2715,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:43:41+0100,SilverBlack,"Cain was about to leave when he heard a male's voice behind him. Blinking, he turned around, then noticed that the stranger guy that was originally on his bed had woken up.<br/><br/><br/>Seeing quite surprised and suspicious at Cain's presence although he should be the suspicious one, this young male stuttered as he greeted him. Cain remained silent for a moment before opening his mouth. ""...Who are you?"" He wasn't quite pleased that somebody was sleeping in his room on his bed without his permission."
2716,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T02:48:47+0100,Dawnsx,"The man before him was obviously not so pleased to see Mei Jun here, and he was getting a bit nervous about that gun, but he replied as calmly as he could. ""I'm Mei Jun. I was assigned to this room, but I think I have a roommate... Are you...?""<br/><br/><br/>Chun seemed to be alert too, as he stepped between the male and Mei Jun even though he couldn't do much in his state."
2717,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T03:01:41+0100,Eimi,"Mari Sonnenshlein cautionally walks down the wide and almost empty hallway. From encountering a ghost, and a moving shark, what weird thing would she encounter next? Surprises and foreign things kept popping up out of nowhere during the first day of school. As Mari slowly turns to the left and scans the surroundings. Nothing, ""strange"" in site. The noblewoman heave a sigh of relief and stand haughtily as she walks in a more lady-like manner.<br/><br/><br/>She begins to plan out her afternoon plans on top of head. Her schedule states that she would be having afternoon classes today so the young lady decides to spend the rest of her time in the dorm setting her stuff down and drinking a cup of fresh brewed milk tea....with some scones.<br/><br/><br/>Lady Sonnenschlein felt satisfied of a perfect planned schedule, ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">You done a horrible schedule planning, Mari Sonnenschein!</span>""<br/><br/><br/>After a few minutes, she arrived at her destination. From all that crazy encounters in the beginning has really tired out Mari. Mari remembers that she also have a new roommate that is about the same age as her. The sudden thrill of the new experience of a common people's ""acquaintances"" surely assure her what she really wants to experience in this Academy. Maybe....she can become what commoners called ""friend"" and develop ""ever-lasting friendship"" with each other. The auburn hair girl couldn't contain her excitement as she quickly opens her dorm room's door."
2718,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T03:11:15+0100,noname,"Frowning, Baron slid out the chair and sat down, leaning closer to the computer.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey...did you hear that just now?"" He whispered to the device, his eyebrows still furrowed.<br/><br/><br/>--Yes, are you talking about that light bulb?--<br/><br/><br/>""Light bulb?""<br/><br/><br/>--Someone seemed to have destroyed the poor thing.--<br/><br/><br/>""Seriously? Maybe they accidentally knocked it over and shattered it somehow?""<br/><br/><br/>--That could be possible.--"
2719,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T03:39:26+0100,SilverBlack,"Cain raised an eyebrow at the other---who called himself Mei jun--'s words. He stood there studying the other for a moment. Assigned to the room?<br/><br/><br/>He didn't receive any information regarding the fact that he would have a roommate.<br/><br/><br/>Cain frowned, then finally took out his enrollment form and looked at it carefully. Yes---it did say he would have a roommate.<br/><br/><br/>""............."" He furrowed his eyebrows, a bit unhappy, but decided that he would have to bear with it. Looking back at Mei Jun, he felt the same feeling of a third person's presence in front of him, but ignored it for now. Tucking the gun back to his belt, he let out a tiny sigh. ""Cain Galvon,"" he introduced shortly before saying one more word, ""Roommates."" That's good enough for a introduction.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't touch...That shelf,"" remembering the fact that all his guns were kept there Cain remembered to point at the shelf near his bed. ""..Your bed's...There."" He then pointed at the opposite of the room where a bed should be, but on top was instead piled with luggage that Cain was too lazy to unpack. ""....I'll unclean it later."" He huffed.<br/><br/><br/>""...Are we supposed to be..Living with a ghost?"" He added at last, for there was definitely a third presence even though he couldn't see it. It's Academy of the Uniques after all, people might bring ghosts even demons to the academy due to their weird abilities.<br/><br/><br/>How many years have he spoken this much at once? Cain's mouth ached. He didn't want to talk, not even open his mouth anymore. He decided to turn around and leave once the other answered his question --he finished explaining everything that the other needed to know anyway."
2720,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T03:47:20+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun couldn't help but laugh sheepishly when Cain mentioned living with a ghost.<br/><br/><br/>""In a way, yes... I can see and communicate with ghosts, and I sort of brought along a friend with me... But you don't have to worry, he won't disturb you,"" he assured Cain. Remembering that he was still on the other's bed, he quickly got off and muttered a quick apology. ""Well, um... Nice to meet you."""
2721,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T03:48:19+0100,LoveMyHate,"I finally made it around the guy and into the fiction section. For some reason he didn't notice me...that's good thing...<br/><br/><br/>I look at the books, scanning the titles, searching for something interesting.<i>Rule of The Bone </i>caught my eye. To my dismay, I realize that it is one shelf out of my reach. Standing on my toes I strain my arm, grabbing the tip of the book. Wiggling it up and down, I manage to get it down. Just as I flip it to see the cover, a thick book falls down and lands on my head. As my vision begins to black out, I remember what people say when things like this happen...<br/><br/><br/>""Ow......"""
2722,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:01:41+0100,noname,"Baron looked over his shoulder when he heard a loud thud. He blinked when he saw a boy holding his head by the bookcase and slid his chair over to the lad, ""Is something wrong?"""
2723,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:04:28+0100,LoveMyHate,"""Just got hit by a stupid book that's all.....Hey, since you're taller, want to put this book back on the shelf?""<br/><br/><br/>*holds out the thick book*"
2724,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:12:47+0100,noname,"With a single nod as if saying 'Why not?', Baron stood up from his chair and took the book from the lad's hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, I read this one before."" Baron opened the book and flipped through the pages, quickly scanning through them. ""It was quite interesting, talked about psychic abilities and all of the other odd stuff. But, I guess nothing is odd in an academy like this one.""<br/><br/><br/>He stopped flipping the pages and made a small smile, ""Oh look i found the chapter I liked. It described the different kinds of souls that may be existing and...""<br/><br/><br/>Baron's voice trailed off when he caught himself rambling. The lad probably thought he was some strange talkative guy. ""Ahah...I'm boring you aren't I?"" He awkwardly laughed and closed the book, easily placing it back into it's place and crossed his arms, looking back at the boy.<br/><br/><br/>""But...I haven't seen you around, are you new?"""
2725,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:18:42+0100,SilverBlack,"""...That so."" As long as the ghost wouldn't disturb him he guess it's fine. For once, Cain relaxed himself although his expression remained emotionless. ""Nice to meet you too."" He replied, realizing that his altitude toward his roommate shouldn't be that rude--since he's kind of rude earlier. He walked over and cleaned up the shattered pieces of light bulb and threw them into the garbage can."
2726,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:22:12+0100,LoveMyHate,"The man nodded, almost looking like he was saying 'Why not'. He took the book from me and begun to ramble about the book. I zone him out, waiting for the black spots in my vision to disappear. Feeling that what I'm doing is quite rude, I zone in just in time to hear say:<br/><br/><br/>""I haven't seen you around, are you new?""<br/><br/><br/>......<br/><br/><br/>""Yea I'm new"" I mumble, locating my book.<br/><br/><br/>I pick it up and stand up. Black spots appear again. Che....<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks for your help"" I said as I turned around to leave."
2727,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:27:11+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun smiled, glad to know that his roommate seems to be pretty nice. His joy disintegrated almost instantly though when he saw a shattered lamp next to him. Thinking back to the gun and the loud noise, he wondered if Cain shot and destroyed the lamp. Should he have Chun fix it...?<br/><br/><br/>As if reading his thoughts, Chun immediately exclaimed,<i>""I'll fix it in a jiffy!""</i><br/><br/><br/>Chun floated to the shattered lamp and fused with it, and like magic, the pieces of the lamp came together and lit up. Chun reappeared wearing a proud face."
2728,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:43:46+0100,noname,"Baron uncrossed his arms, ""Are you okay, though? You seemed to have gotten hit by a pretty large book and all...""<br/><br/><br/>He raised his eyebrow, the same static sound that had been cut off had entered his mind again, however this time it seemed to be perfectly fine, as if reborn.<br/><br/><br/>Baron glanced at the boy, thinking for a moment before concentrating his mind. His eyes closed and his eyebrows slightly furrowed, he hated doing this, talking inside his mind, all that it did was make his head hurt afterwards- but he couldn't help it that his curiosity got the better of him.<br/><br/><br/><i>Hey...are you okay?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The static sound took a moment before answering in its voice.<br/><br/><br/>--I'm fine now! I'm sorry for concerning you, I thought I could have asked you for help but it seems that the bullet beat me to it.--<br/><br/><br/><i>Bullet?</i><br/><br/><br/>--Yes, I got...smashed by the bullet, but I'm alright now! A kind soul has fixed me.--<br/><br/><br/><i>...I see...That's glad to know.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>--Well, I hope you have another nice day, Baron!--<br/><br/><br/><i>Yeah..</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He opened his eyes again as the static sound left his mind and rubbed the back of his head. Strange...what kind of person would shoot a light bulb?"
2729,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T04:50:51+0100,LoveMyHate,"Ryota looked at the guy, his vision going hazy. The guy appeared to be speaking but all Ryota heard was fuzzy noises. He begun to sway a bit, vision going in and out of focus again.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fi-""<br/><br/><br/>Ryota was cut off as he suddenly fell and hit the floor, black spots completely covering his sight.<br/><br/><br/><i>I hope I covered up completely.....</i>"
2730,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T05:48:04+0100,noname,"""Dude?"" Baron called out to the lad that had fallen. ""DUDE?""<br/><br/><br/>He ran towards the boy when he didn't respond and shook the lad. ""Are you okay? Can you hear me?""<br/><br/><br/>Baron looked over his shoulder to tell Clara to call the nurse and looked at the boy. The lad had literally fainted from getting hit by a book on the head.<br/><br/><br/>He thought back to Mei Jun, who was collapsed in the hallway earlier. Were all of the new students going to be weak this year?"
2731,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T16:47:45+0100,SilverBlack,"Cain blinked when the lamp was fixed immediately--or rather, creepily turned back on with a fixed light bulb. He inhaled a breath, then glared around the room before sighing. Yes, living with a ghost means that this kind of stuffs would be utterly normal. It's useful too anyway, having a ghost who could fix stuffs. Sometimes, ghosts are more useful than humans.<br/><br/><br/>"".........Thanks."" Even though he knew that he should be thanking a ghost he thank Mei Jun instead, because thanking a ghost just seemed to be too hard core for him.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, he turned around and shoot at the ceiling, and a dead fly fell onto the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Cain walked over to the dead fly calmly and cleaned it up, throwing it to the garbage can, ignoring the thin smoke that flowed out of the hole of the ceiling he just made with the bullet."
2732,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T17:11:19+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun jumped at least a foot when Cain took out a gun and shot the ceiling. While still trying to calm his dying heart, Cain walked over to the bug that had dropped from the ceiling and cleaned it up. Mei saw the spirit of the poor insect rise from the corpse.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Whoa, first the lamp and now the ceiling... I'm surprised he didn't shoot you in the face when he saw you in his bed,"" </i>Chun laughed as Mei Jun stared at Cain with eyes as big as platters. He floated towards the ghost of the bug, whom Mei sensed to be extremely confused as it crawled around its former body.<i>""I think I'll keep this little one as a pet.""</i><br/><br/><br/><i>This is going to take a lot of getting used to...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i>Eh... Mr. Galvon, does your ability involve guns?"" Mei Jun asked, trying to make conversation and hopefully, get on Cain's good side so he doesn't decide to go on a rampage and shoot him dead one day."
2733,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T17:37:44+0100,LoveMyHate,"Opening his eyes, Ryota yawned and sat up.<br/><br/><br/><i>Where the bloody hell am I....oh right...I got hit by a extremely thick book......stupid book...</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Did I faint or something?.....probably.....wait wasn't I talking to someone?! </i><br/><br/><br/>Ryota looked around the room, spotting the guy he was talking to earlier.<br/><br/><br/><i>....Is he holding his cheek in pain?.....Did I cause that?....I hope not...</i><br/><br/><br/>Frowning, Ryota leaned towards the male and asked<br/><br/><br/>""What happened to you?"""
2734,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T17:43:03+0100,noname,"Baron grumbled as he moved around on the nurse's large comfy chair, trying to guess how many more kids that he may have to take to the infirmary. After all, this was his second time he had ended up at the infirmary trying to help the new kids.<br/><br/><br/>His hand held his cheek, he didn't know why but it felt like someone had punched him on the face.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened to you?""<br/><br/><br/>Baron looked over to the boy on the bed, ""Oh, you're awake. Tell me, do you always faint when you get hit by a book?"""
2735,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T17:47:14+0100,LoveMyHate,"""Oh, you're awake. Tell me, do you always faint when you get hit by a book?""<br/><br/><br/>.....<i>do I? I have no idea........</i><br/><br/><br/>""Tell me, do you always get a bruise from carrying someone?""<br/><br/><br/><i>I hope it's not my fault.......</i><br/><br/><br/>Ryota frowned slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""Does it hurt a lot?"""
2736,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T17:57:41+0100,noname,"""Bruise?"" Baron quickly opened one of the nurse's cabinet drawers and hastily pulled out a mirror. Sure enough, a dark bruise was blooming on his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>""Aw geez....this day isn't getting any better."" Baron frowned staring at his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Slightly annoyed, he looked at the lad, ""What is your ability anyway? Something to do with bruises?"""
2737,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:04:18+0100,SilverBlack,"Upon hearing how the other called him...As ""Mr. Galvon,"" Cain couldn't help but feel a bit uneasy. ""...Cain,"" he said, facing the other. ""...P-Please call me Cain."" He coughed. Mr. Galvon was a bit too formal for him, for it was used mostly when his boss back in the organization forced him into arranged marriage with some other mafia daughters even though he's just 19.<br/><br/><br/>He took a random ball of paper and stick it into the hole on the ceiling as an attempt to easily fix it, then nodded slightly as the other questioned if his ability involved gun. ""..More like skill than ability."" Cain paused, ""I can't shoot a ghost."""
2738,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:05:22+0100,LoveMyHate,"""What is your ability anyway? Something to do with bruises?""<br/><br/><br/>"".....You can say that.....""<br/><br/><br/>Ryota got off the bed and walked towards the other guy. He stopped a foot away from the male and raised his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Or you can say that I have the power to kill anyone I wish......""<br/><br/><br/>Ryota stopped his hand an inch away from the guy's cheek, frowning at the rather dark bruise.....<br/><br/><br/>Saying an barely audible sorry, Ryota begun to leave the room when he saw the shark pillow from earlier.<br/><br/><br/>Picking it up, Ryota walked towards the door, leaving a warning...<br/><br/><br/>""You shouldn't get close to me......at all....""<br/><br/><br/>He left the infirmary."
2739,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:07:44+0100,Dawnsx,"Chun flinched a little when Cain mentioned that he can't shoot ghosts.<i>""Does he want to shoot me?!""</i><br/><br/><br/>""I-is that so..."" Mei Jun nodded. ""Well, um... Cain, do you have any afternoon classes?"""
2740,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:12:41+0100,noname,"Baron blinked at the lad as he walked out of the infirmary.<br/><br/><br/>""Yea, I'll try not to. Thanks for being concerned."" Baron rubbed his cheek and placed the mirror back into the drawer.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up at the clock, ""Darn.....afternoon classes are starting soon."""
2741,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:31:07+0100,Sonatina,"When Pillow was grabbed by Ryota, it automatically woke up. Almost immediately, Pillow recognized the pair of hands as the ones from this morning as the texture of the gloves felt exactly the same.<br/><br/><br/>""This person.....NEEDS TO REALLY LEARN THEIR LESSON ABOUT NOT PICKING UP A SLEEPING PILLOW,"" it raged internally.<br/><br/><br/>""You shouldn't get close to me......at all..."" Pillow heard.<br/><br/><br/>""Ahem..If you don't want people to get close to you then would you please get your hands off me? Permanently?"" Pillow said while slapping Ryota in the face with it's tail at high speed."
2742,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:36:00+0100,LoveMyHate,"""Ahem..If you don't want people to get close to you then would you please get your hands off me? Permanently?""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly I was slapped across the face with.....a shark tail......<br/><br/><br/>Oh course it didn't hurt but my head still swung to the side.<br/><br/><br/><i>....Did I just get hit by a shark tail.......The shark tail of a pillow?........</i><br/><br/><br/>I stared at the pillow, questioning it's existence.........<br/><br/><br/>""Are you.....alive?......."""
2743,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:47:13+0100,Sonatina,"""Are you....alive?....""<br/><br/><br/>That was the last straw. ""Am I Alive...? Of course not. A random dead pillow whose sleep was interrupted by you swallowed you whole and wiggled it's way to the male dorms and wiggled back to the infirmary to only have it's sleep interrupted by you once again. OF COURSE I'M ALIVE YOU IDIOT!!"" Pillow exploded.<br/><br/><br/>""NOW GET OFF ME!"" It screamed."
2744,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:47:43+0100,SilverBlack,"Hearing the question, Cain nodded. He did have afternoon classes in which he did not want to go. However, he did not intend to speak or open his mouth anymore. His mouth ached. He talked too much today...Talking is so much work, you have to open your mouth in a certain way to pronounce each word, you even have to use your tongue."
2745,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:50:03+0100,Dawnsx,"""So do I,"" Mei Jun smiled. He's getting the gist that Cain probably wasn't much of a talker, so he decided maybe he should leave and give him some peace. ""Well, I'm going to go and look around the school. See you later.""<br/><br/><br/>With that, Mei Jun and Chun walked out the door."
2746,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T18:59:53+0100,LoveMyHate,"......<i>So it IS alive....awesome.....so pillows can be alive.......</i><br/><br/><br/>I bent down to it's height, and looked it in it's eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Will you be my pillow?"" I asked with a serious look on my face.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm rooming alone so it's nice and peaceful, and I'll buy you snacks or fish or whatever it is that you eat.""<br/><br/><br/>With my gloved hand, I begun to pet the shark pillow....thing.....<br/><br/><br/>""No biting please?"""
2747,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T19:17:13+0100,Sonatina,"<i>""Will you be my pillow?"" </i><br/><br/><br/>""Hell no.""<br/><br/><br/><i>""I'm rooming alone so it's nice and peaceful, and I'll buy you snacks or fish or whatever it is that you eat."" </i><br/><br/><br/>""As tempting as it is, I don't need to eat and I have my own room.""<br/><br/><br/><i>""No biting please?""</i><br/><br/><br/>""Like hell I can bite....But I can slap,"" Pillow said while continuously slapping Ryota in the face."
2748,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T19:20:53+0100,LoveMyHate,"Ryota grabbed the pillow and made it stop hitting him.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright alright, jeez all you had to say was no....""<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry for interrupting your sleep or whatever.....""<i>You're pillow do you even NEED sleep?.....</i><br/><br/><br/>Ryota looked at his watch, it was almost time for afternoon classes to begin.....He looked at the pillow again<br/><br/><br/>""Uh....do you mind telling me how to get to my class?"""
2749,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T19:30:32+0100,Sonatina,"Pillow made a face. ""Swallow this idiot male human again? No thank you...."" Pillow thought.<br/><br/><br/>""No way,"" Pillow said...<br/><br/><br/>With that, Pillow wiggled down the hallway towards the male dorms. When it was 100% sure that Ryota was out of sight, Pillow magically teleported in front of it's own class. Arriving at the classroom, Pillow opened the door. As expected, every single human in the classroom was staring at Pillow making it's way to the desk in the back row near the windows."
2750,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T19:41:33+0100,LoveMyHate,Ryota stared at the leaving pillow.<br/><br/><br/><i>....What to do now.....</i><br/><br/><br/>He took out his map again and attempted to figure out where he was....<br/><br/><br/><i>Yep I am totally lost. Great. Just walk around in circles till you find something I guess.....</i>
2751,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T20:39:58+0100,Eimi,"Despite all the excitement of having a roommate who could possibly be Mari's future friend, her roommate...wasn't there. Mari scan the her new dorm room and her eyes wander to the unfamiliar objects lying around. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">So this room is consider an high-class noble person would live, huh</span>."" The young lady assume that the bed with only a suitcase on top was her new roommate's possessions and then sat on the opposite bed from it. Mari was amuse by the way the furniture was the complete opposite from her old room. She scans the room some more but glance at the few boxes near the window and realized that the boxes labeled her name on it. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Oh, I remember that my light items was packed beforehand and delivered here.</span>""<br/><br/><br/>After a few minutes of unpacking her suitcase, Mari began to put all her possessions on her desk near her bed. Her favorite German books were nestled on the bookshelves along with a few dozens of her special collection of furry stuff animals. She then put her clothes in her drawers and carefully place her rosemary china tea set on her desk. The auburn fix up herself a nice cup of milk tea along with some yummy scones.<br/><br/><br/>She elegantly sips her tea and sighs. This whole morning was awfully strange but somewhat...exciting. Thinking back at the past actions of hers made her blush in embarrassment. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">That was so unfashionable of me screaming like a sensible woman!</span>"" she mutters under her breath. Lady Sonnenschein then looks at the clock and settles down her tea. It's about time for her afternoon classes. From the scary ghost and the strange wiggly shark she thought....is this what a commoner's life should be?<br/>After quickly brushing her scone crumbs off her mouth with her handkerchief, Mari gets her winter uniform and puts it on. She went up to the tall mirror near the corner of the room and examine herself. She felt a bit of enlightenment because her dream is finally coming true. Becoming a commoner and living in an school with classmates who could be even be ""friends"" with her. The noblewoman takes her schoolbag and the map of the Academy and heads out.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I disbelief that I would not get to my destination this time</span>."" she thought. Mari believed that a young lady like herself should always correct her mistake the second time around. She double-checks the map and nods with confidence, she's going the right way.<br/><br/><br/>""Excuse me, do you know where this class is?""<br/><br/><br/>Mari stops and looks around her. Is someone talking to her? The voice seems almost TOO familiar... Suddenly as she turns around, a fragile boy was right in front of her. The auburn hair lady suddenly recognize this person and her eyes widen ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">AH, IT'S NOT MR GHOST!</span>"""
2752,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T20:48:01+0100,Dawnsx,"Startled at the sudden outburst, Mei Jun stepped back a couple of steps before regaining his posture.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Oh! Isn't she the girl that ran away from you when you asked her for help before?""</i>Chun reminded Mei Jun.<br/><br/><br/><i>It is... But... Mr. Ghost?</i><br/><br/><br/>""Erm... Weren't you that girl in the hallway from before?"""
2753,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T20:58:35+0100,LoveMyHate,"Finally finding my classroom, I composed myself before entering. Upon entering, there was almost no one there which I was grateful for, I took a seat near the back by a window. Looking out the window, I just wished for class to start already....."
2754,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T21:01:44+0100,Eimi,"Mari examines the young man for the first time ever. He seems a bit...boney though his skin color has gotten better from the last time she saw him. She began to question herself if that a ghost can even be a student in the Academy. The man at this position wasn't so frightening and scary unlike before. Mari shivers even though her winter uniform should been warm enough for warmth. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Why it is suddenly so hot in here?</span>"" she wonders.<br/><br/><br/>""Erm... Weren't you that girl in the hallway from before?"" Mari looks toward him and clap her hands together.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Ah! Indeed not! I have never saw a healthy ghost before....</span>"" She stops and thinks about her past encounter with him when she was trying to find her dorm room. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I recall that I was very calm and polite towards you. I am insincerely unsorry!</span>"" while she deeply bows down her upper body 90 degrees just like what her mother taught her when she was little."
2755,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T21:09:04+0100,Dawnsx,"<i>.....What?</i><br/><br/><br/>Mei Jun stared at the bowing girl in confusion, trying to process what she had just said. First she says that she has never seen him, then she says that she was calm and polite when she did meet him, then she says she's not sorry, and now she's bowing in an apologetic fashion.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Strange girl... Maybe she's a bit weird in the head?"" </i>Chun said. He used his ghostly powers to play with the girl's hair, making it go all over the place.<i>""Shame, she's so cute too.""</i><br/><br/><br/>Mei Jun glared at Chun before going back to the girl. ""Uh, it's alright...?"""
2756,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T21:29:08+0100,Eimi,"""Uh, it's alright...?"" The noblewoman quickly looks up at him and smiles happily. She gets up and replies back, ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">This is truly uninteresting! You're not the last person who actually doesn't understand me! All the others did....</span>"" as she starts to feel like a total creep as she recalls all the expressions the people gave her. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">But anyways....I'm truly ungrateful for your rudeness. I disbelief that we could be what commoners would say ""acquaintances"".""</span>Mari's felt blissful that someone other than her parents and Sebastian truly understands her."
2757,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T21:35:06+0100,Dawnsx,"<i>Wait a minute... Could it be that she's saying the opposite of what she means?</i><br/><br/><br/>She looked extremely happy when she said things that would usually be said when someone's unhappy... Well, this isn't the weirdest thing that Mei Jun has seen in this academy, so he supposed that it is a possibility.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, uh... My name is Mei Jun. Nice to meet you,"" he said, holding a hand out. If his theory was correct, then hopefully the girl will take his hand and be friendly."
2758,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T21:41:22+0100,noname,"""I should get a tablet before I go to class.."" Baron decided as he walked out of the infirmary. The teacher or instructor would probably talk about boring things he didn't really want to listen to for the whole period.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe a pair of headphones too, while I'm at it.""<br/><br/><br/>The young man made his way through the hallways and towards one of the supply room and entered through the door.<br/><br/><br/>The room had racks and shelves of devices, with all sorts of different gadgets sitting inside the walls that had square cubicles attached against them so it could also hold the objects.<br/><br/><br/>Baron smiled as almost all of them flickered on, voices flooding into his mind to greet him. He walked over to the tablet section and hovered his hand over them, deciding which one to pick.<br/><br/><br/>--Baron! So nice to see you again, are you going to pick me this time?--<br/><br/><br/>A cheerful voice entered his mind, while a serious one quickly followed in.<br/><br/><br/>--Nonsense, he is definitely choosing me--<br/><br/><br/>--No, me!--<br/><br/><br/>Baron laughed and shook his head as countless voices started to fill his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't bring all of you, sorry."" He picked the one that had the most suitable appearance for class, with a plain black color and no design.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess I'm going to be spending time with you today, Raven.""<br/><br/><br/>--I'm in your care. You should head off to class now, Baron!--<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, class.""<br/><br/><br/>Baron sighed as he picked up a random pair of headphones on the way out. Class. It wasn't anything interesting to him. All they did was talk and talk about boring nonsense he didn't want to learn about.<br/><br/><br/>He'd rather stay in this room or someplace else, fiddling with devices and talking to them. They were a much better company to be with. The young man absentmindedly placed the headphones around his neck and headed for his first lecture of the day.<br/><br/><br/>Baron yawned when he found the designated located and walked into the classroom, not caring how his classmates were, he picked the desk in the front row nearest to the door and sat down.<br/><br/><br/>Class. He glanced at the subject written on the board as he placed the tablet on his desk and looked back down in disappointment.<br/><br/><br/>Class with a boring subject.<br/><br/><br/>How exciting."
2759,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T21:46:04+0100,Eimi,"Astonish by his quick adaption to Mari's speech, the young lady eagerly holds Mei Jun's hand with both of her hands. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">My name is not Mari Sonnenschein. It is indeed sadness that we both met each other.</span>"" Mari beams with joy as she gingerly shakes Mr. Ghost's hands. After a few seconds, Mari's face suddenly changes and she gave a puzzling look at the sickly boy's face. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Perhaps...Mr. Ghost is a ghost?</span>"" The young lady remembers that ghosts don't have a physical bodies from what she read."
2760,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T22:02:34+0100,Dawnsx,"""I'm human, but I have the ability to see and communicate with ghosts,"" Mei Jun replied with a smile. His eyes widened when he remembers that class is starting soon. ""Ms. Sonnenschein, if it isn't too much trouble, do you think you can tell me where my class is?"""
2761,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T22:26:23+0100,noname,"Baron touched his cheek, flinching when pain stabbed back. ""When will this fade?""<br/><br/><br/>""At this rate the teachers might label me as a delinquent or something."" Baron pulled on his headphones after connecting them to the tablet.<br/><br/><br/>He liked wearing them, they made it easier for him to talk with his mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>Hey Tyla, can you link me to Raven?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Baron waited for the device to answer him, but only messy static got through the headphones.<br/><br/><br/><i>Tyla?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Frowning, he pulled off the headphones and turned them in his hands trying to look for the problem. He ran his hand above the object until he sensed a distinct feature.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, your wire is cut.<i>""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Without a second thought, Baron wrapped his hand around the wire and closed his eyes, concentrating until he felt an electric current speed through his body and to his hand that covered the object. He focused the current onto the wire until the broken strands started to mend and connect to each other again.<br/><br/><br/>""There, all fixed.""<br/><br/><br/>He placed the headphone on his ears again.<br/><br/><br/><i>Tyla?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>--Oh yay, I can talk properly now! Thanks! Hold on, I'll link you to Raven in just a second.--<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't long before the tablet's voice fluently talked to him.<br/><br/><br/>--I see your abilities have been advanced. It took you a longer time to heal us last year.--<br/><br/><br/><i>You think so? I'm glad! Maybe I can try new tricks this semester.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
--</i>That would be interesting.--"
2762,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T22:34:37+0100,Eimi,"""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Ahh, I don't get it!</span>"" she exclaims. Lady Sonnenschein finally realize her mistake about Mei Jun. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">So, the reason I felt so hot all of the sudden was because of it?</span>"" she thought. The idea of a ghost floating around her gave her the spooks...but also intrigue her. Mari was about to asks for more question about his ability when abruptly Mei Jun says,<br/><br/><br/>""Ms. Sonnenschein, if isn't too much trouble, do you think you can tell me where my class is?"" The young lady suddenly felt sheepish inside and felt awfully rude to the boy. The whole reason why they talked in the first place was because Mei Jun was asking for directions to his class.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Oh dear, I'm truly unsorry for not taking up your time...What room number you aren't looking for? I don't have the map of the academy with me.</span>"""
2763,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T22:39:26+0100,Dawnsx,"""Let's see... It's room 423."""
2764,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-23T23:13:52+0100,Eimi,"""423...."" Lady Sonnenschein scans through the piece of paper and points at the red circle. ""It seems like we have<span style=""color: #ff0000"">different</span>room numbers!"" Mari announces. Her face lights up and clap her hands ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Would you not walk</span>with me to the classroom?"""
2765,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T01:01:47+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun smiled and nodded. ""Sure, let's go."""
2766,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T01:17:11+0100,BlueStar6,"Blue Moon reached out in front of her and summoned out her powers. As soon as the blue light faded, the Academy for the Uniques's map materialized upon her.<br/><br/><br/>""Che... what a good use of my powers.."" Blue Moon muttered as she shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Blue Moon looked up and around her: trees... TREES EVERYWHERE!<br/><br/><br/>""Where the hell am I?"" she grunted.<br/><br/><br/>Taking out a mirror, Blue Moon focused on transferring energy into it. As if a water drop rippled the surface of the mirror, Academy for the Uniques appeared. Like using a tablet or iPad, Blue Moon zoomed out and found out where she was.<br/><br/><br/>""So... all I have to do is follow this path on the left... OK FIGHTING!!!"" she exclaimed while pumping her fist.<br/><br/><br/>As she walked down the path, she gazed upon all the wonders around her. It was completely different, as if the place itself was magical. Compared to the gloomy, cramped and isolated orphanage, it felt like she could finally breathe freely. Nobody to point fingers at her, telling her she's a monster. ""OK... a new fresh start, no need to worry..."" she thought to herself. But all she could think of was that will she be able to make any friends... or stay forever alone...<br/><br/><br/>""Will anyone understand me?"" Blue moon hoped as she finally arrived at the entrance of Academy for the Uniques."
2767,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T02:02:56+0100,SilverBlack,"Cain watched as Mei Jun left the room, and he let out a breath. Everything happened unexpectedly today--the overcrowding students, and then a roommate.<br/><br/><br/>He looked toward the time, and frowned when he realized that it's time for classes. Even time passed by unexpectedly fast--he thought it could go on slower.<br/><br/><br/>What class was it? He forgot--or to be more accurate, too lazy to check. If he heads for the class and got lost he could always just not attend class anymore. Nah, he wouldn't even head to class in the first place.<br/><br/><br/>Cain got up from his spot on the bed and quietly walked over to the door, opening it. He decided to go out for a troll instead of being stuck in the dorm room of his academy.<br/><br/><br/>Walking down to the hallways, he approached closer to the entrance of the academy. Exiting the building, he allowed himself to breath in fresh air and feeling the comfort of the trees. It wasn't until he spot a girl in front of him that he frowned.<br/><br/><br/>What, human contact again.<br/><br/><br/>One could choose to make human contact or to ignore the presence of another.<br/><br/><br/>He decided to ignore.<br/><br/><br/>Closing his eyes just to let his mind stay peaceful, he gently stepped forward and was about to reach the gates of the academy when<br/><br/><br/>Bump!<br/><br/><br/>""......"" Cain furrowed his eyebrows and opened his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>He just bumped into the girl he didn't want to make human contact with.<br/><br/><br/><i>I'm stupid, </i>the shocking realization made him stepped three steps backward.<br/><br/><br/>""......Sorry."" He mumbled."
2768,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T03:03:34+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun walked alongside Mari in the halls. There were a lot of twists and turns in the school and at least a hundred rooms on each floor. It wasn't easy, but they finally found the classroom, and Mei Jun opened the door to see that several people were already there. Among them was Baron and the guy who was inside the shark pillow's mouth. He awkwardly gave the shark-man a friendly smile before turning to Baron.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello... uh..."" Mei Jun greeted, but cut himself off when he found that he didn't know Baron's last name. He always tries to be respectful, and coming from a Chinese lineage, he felt that he should use people's last names when addressing them."
2769,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T03:09:05+0100,BlueStar6,"Blue Moon looked down at her map again, afraid she will be lost again. Suddenly, she bumped into somebody! Blue Moon dropped her map and went down to pick it up. She heard a low, husky voice, ""....Sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Blue Moon looked up. She jumped up a little, surprised to see a really handsome boy in front of her. ""Wow... your eyes are beautiful."" The color of his eyes were like a stormy blue sky.<br/><br/><br/>Realizing what she said, Blue Moon backed away, only to notice what was behind him. She stared intently at him, seeing his aura: swirls of indigo with specks of gold yellow. But something was hazy. Something dark. Blue Moon urged on her powers to look for what it was.<br/><br/><br/>""Aah-"" she gasped and reached for her head. The stabbing pain ebbed away as soon as she remembered to pay attention to the real person.<br/><br/><br/>*gasp* ""I hope I didn't weird him out...."" she thought.<br/><br/><br/>Worried, Blue Moon stoically walks up boy who seems to be in his early 20s. She holds out her hand and says, ""Hi. Nice to meet you. I'm Blue Moon. Where's the headmaster's room?"""
2770,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T03:47:11+0100,noname,"--Psst, Baron. A kiddo is talking to you.--<br/><br/><br/>""Huh?"" The young man looked up from the tablet and to see the frail boy from earlier.<br/><br/><br/>--Don't worry, he only said something along the lines of: Hello... uh...--<br/><br/><br/>Baron blinked as the headphones replayed the audio of the lad's voice.<br/><br/><br/><i>You recorded his voice?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
--</i>Why not? Giving accurate and reliable information always results in a fairly nice end result.--<br/><br/><br/>He thought back to the audio and gave a small smile at the boy, "" Mei Jun, right? My name is Baron, did you forget? Perhaps you have a short term memory?"""
2771,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T03:54:19+0100,Dawnsx,"""Eh?! I-it's not that I forgot, it's... Um... I call people... I don't know your... "" Mei Jun wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it as the stuttered out fragments of sentences like a fool. Taking a deep breath, he tried to start over. ""S-sorry... Um... Hello, Baron...""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Speak louder! Even I can barely hear you!"" </i>Chun said, half encouragingly and half teasingly."
2772,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T04:11:47+0100,Eimi,"Mari stands next to Mei Jun and stares at him curiously. His actions seems very fluster to the man with the headphones. ""Are they<span style=""color: #ff0000"">enemies</span>?"" Mari squints to see the man that in a more detail approach. It's truly a coincidence that the man who Mei Jun is talking to is the very person who told her that she was going to the boy's dorm. Though one thing bother Mari was that the man look different from the last time she saw him. A dark-swollen bruise. Mari tugs at the fragile boy's shirt and whispers, ""It seems like Mr. Nicey-nice is feeling<span style=""color: #ff0000"">well</span>"""
2773,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T05:07:45+0100,SilverBlack,"Upon noticing that his apology was returned by a compliment to his eyes, Cain's eyes widened a little in surprise, for it was his first time hearing a compliment that was beside his gun skills. His cheeks were eventually colored by a tiny pink before he looked away. ""...My eyes are nothing.""<br/><br/><br/>Realizing that by that time, the girl had been staring at him as if seeing through something about him, Cain's caution grew. Was it power? His thoughts? His past? He didn't know.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, his head hurts. Yes, he was using his brain too much again. He saw that the girl's head hurts too. She must also had been using her brain too much just now as well. Cain felt a bond--and for a tiny moment a smile escaped him, although it disappeared quickly.<br/><br/><br/>He hesitated a moment before accepting the hand before him. ""Cain,"" he introduced himself shortly, then began walking back to the academy although he intended to skip at first upon hearing the girl's question on the headmaster room.<i>This is just to repay you for complimenting my eyes, </i>he thought but didn't say, instead, a ""follow me"" escaped his mouth."
2774,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T14:48:05+0100,LoveMyHate,"Ryota stared at the young man who smiled at him. He looked kinda of familiar but Ryota couldn't place him.<br/><br/><br/><i>Where have I seen him before.......</i><br/><br/><br/>Deciding it wasn't important, Ryota turned back to the window. An annoying large fly hovered by ""Buzzz.....Buzzz.....""<br/><br/><br/>Ryota stared at it, getting increasingly annoyed. He took a quick look around the room before jabbing the fly with his finger, causing the fly to die. Ryota stared at it before brushing it off his table. He then took another look around to make sure no one had seen him.<br/><br/><br/>Settling back into his chair, Ryota begun to daydream, not caring that class was going to start.<br/><br/><br/><i>This class doesn't matter that much anyway....</i>"
2775,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T15:30:43+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun nodded at what Mari said and asked Baron timidly, ""Is your face okay? That's quite a bruise there..."""
2776,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T18:48:05+0100,noname,"""Yea it's good. It hurts a bit when I open my jaws too much though."" Baron touched the side of the headphones, lowering the volumes of their voices.<br/><br/><br/><i>Sorry, I'm going to need you guys to quiet down so I can hear this lad here.</i><br/><br/><br/>--Not a problem!--<br/><br/><br/>""So how is the Academy so far?"" He looked up at Mei Jun. ""You can pick any seat by the way. It doesn't really matter here. Just choose wisely, you never know who you are sitting next to.""<br/><br/><br/>Noticing an auburn haired girl by the lad, he asked "" Who is this? Your girlfriend?"" He grinned at the lad, waiting for him to answer."
2777,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T18:57:10+0100,Dawnsx,"""The academy is... interesting,"" Mei Jun laughed, remembering all the strange encounters he had in just one day. He then thought about what Baron said about seats. Indeed, he had already met someone like Cain who doesn't seem to hesitate about doing what he wants to do. There are also students like the guy sitting in the back near the windows who are mysterious and quiet. But then, there's also kind and friendly people like Baron and Mari.<br/><br/><br/>""Who is this? Your girlfriend?"" Baron asked with a grin.<br/><br/><br/>Mei Jun felt his face heat up and he fiddled with the corner of his shirt. ""N-no, she's just a friend a met in the halls..."""
2778,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T19:31:06+0100,Eimi,"""Who is this? Your girlfriend?"" the person with the headphones teases Mei Jun. Mari looks at Mei Jun's face and realize he is indeed embarrassed about this statement.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my, I<span style=""color: #ff0000"">don't</span>want to fix this misunderstanding."" She didn't want to burden Mei Jun anymore for all the trouble she gave him before. She steps up to the seated man and politely bows down. ""Goodbye! My name is not Mari Sonennschein.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Yes</span>, Mr. Ghost- I mean Mr. Jun<span style=""color: #ff0000"">is</span>my boyfriend. We are<span style=""color: #ff0000"">not</span>acquaintances actually."""
2779,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T20:30:11+0100,BlueStar6,"All was quiet except for birds and crickets chirping... Slowly, Blue Moon gazed upon Cain's broad shoulders and up to his face. She quickly looked away, afraid he will see her face slowing being tinted with a delicate color. This was the first young man she ever talked to. But what to say now...<br/><br/><br/>""Hey.. um.. can you-""<br/><br/><br/><i>BOOM!!</i>"
2780,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T21:42:38+0100,noname,"Baron raised his eyebrow at the auburn who called herself Mari Sonennschien. Her words did not match what Mei Jun had just said.<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps the lad was shy to admit their relationship?<br/><br/><br/>Wait...Mari Sonennschien?<br/><br/><br/>He thought back to the computer at the library who had mentioned a student with.., ""Hey, do you have healing ability?"" Baron looked at Mari."
2781,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T23:42:45+0100,Eimi,"Lady Sonnenschein looks at Baron in an astonish look. How did this man know her ability and why? Mari starts to suspect there must be a reason for knowing her name and her power. ""...<span style=""color: #ff0000"">No</span>, I<span style=""color: #ff0000"">don't</span>have healing powers."" Mari looks at his bruise face and adds in, ""Do you<span style=""color: #ff0000"">not</span>need my help with something?"""
2782,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T23:44:07+0100,noname,"Baron blinked at Mari, confusion fogging his eyes. ""...what?"""
2783,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T23:45:07+0100,Dawnsx,"Seeing Baron's confused expression, Mei Jun explained, ""She means that she does have healing powers, and asked if you need help with your bruise."""
2784,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T23:47:45+0100,noname,"Blinking again with realization, Baron nodded. ""Oh~ I get it now."" He let out a laugh, slightly embarrassed, ""Sorry, I'm kind of slow at these things.""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled at Mari, ""Sure, why not? I could use a faster heal."""
2785,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-24T23:58:14+0100,SilverBlack,"Cain turned around after saying follow me, and was about to head back to the building to bring the girl who called herself Blue to the headmaster's room, when she called from behind.<br/><br/><br/>Cain stopped to turn around then, but before she could finish the sentence, a huge sound of an explosion was heard. It turned both of their attention away as they looked at the building, the source of the loud noise.<br/><br/><br/>""......The late bell,"" he mumbled, narrowing his eyes at the unusual school bell of this academy. It is already rumored that 5 students turned deaf due to this school system.<br/><br/><br/>""...What were you about to say?"" Deciding to ignore it, Cain looked back at Blue. He didn't care at all if he's late to class--he decided to skip at first anyway."
2786,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T00:05:39+0100,Eimi,"Mari happily smiles at Mei Jun and nods in agreement. It seems like being with Mei Jun makes the whole thing talking to strangers alot easier than before. She suddenly bites her lips and remembers that she had only healed small animals back in Germany. Would she be able to heal Baron's wound? The young lady shook her head and urge herself this is some simple bruise, not like a deep wound. The young man with the headphones smiles at Mari, ""Sure, why not? I could use a faster heal."" There was no time for regrets Mari thought. This is just a small obstacle for harnessing her healing powers.<br/><br/><br/>""Then I will<span style=""color: #ff0000""> not</span>begin."" The auburn hair lady nervously hovers her hands over Baron's bruise. She slowly close her eyes and concentrates. A image of a vast web of threads with intricate patterns lay before her mind. As she thought, the web of a human is alot more complex than the small animals she healed. Mari search through the complicated web and found an area where the threads were a bit discolored. She concentrates even harder and says the prayer incantation in her head. The threads slowly change back to its original colors. Satisfy with her work, Mari opens her eyes again to see Baron's face clean and healthy. ""Looks like your face looks so<span style=""color: #ff0000""> sickly</span>and<span style=""color: #ff0000"">ill</span>again!"" while she grins delightfully."
2787,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T00:43:40+0100,LoveMyHate,"I stared at wavering air in front of me, admiring their movements....Wait a moment, wavering air?!<br/><br/><br/>I looked down and saw the cause of it, my gloves were on fire. Quickly putting them out, I look around to find the culprit.<br/><br/><br/>A dude sitting a couple seats down was snicking into his hands. Narrowing my eyes, I took off my now burned gloves, and walked towards him.<br/><br/><br/>""Were you the one who set my gloves on fire?""<br/><br/><br/>The dude smirked and leaned back in his chair.<br/><br/><br/>""Yea, whatca gonna do about it? *coughEmoLosercough*""<br/><br/><br/>His group of ""friends"" or should I call them followers? snickered loudly.<br/><br/><br/>""This""<br/><br/><br/>I calmly raised my right hand and grabbed his face tightly for a good 10 seconds, making sure he couldn't escape.<br/><br/><br/>Letting go, I smirked at his now very bruised face. There was a black hand print on his face now, and his cocky attitude was nowhere to be seen. The fearful look on his face made me very satisfied.<br/><br/><br/>""People wear gloves for a reason you know"" I said as I walked back to my seat."
2788,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T00:43:50+0100,noname,"Feeling a strange sensation of the pain easing away, Baron was touched his cheek. The swollen bruise was completely healed and it didn't hurt when he pressed his skin.<br/><br/><br/>""Wow...that's impressive!"" Baron thanked Mari, ""So how old are you? You've got quite the technique there.""<br/><br/><br/>All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the classroom got much darker. Students were whispering and mumbling to each other, most of them looking towards the back of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Puzzled, Baron followed the stares of his classmates to see the lad he had talked to back in the library.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey..I know that guy."" He lowered his voice, just in case he received attention he didn't want."
2789,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T01:10:20+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun followed Baron's gaze and noticed the guy that he met in the halls. Then he noticed students staring at him and another guy who had a humongous bruise on his face. Call him crazy, but Mei Jun thinks that the bruise looked awfully similar to the one that Baron had. He quietly replied, ""I met him in the halls when I was going to the dorms... He... was in a shark's mouth."""
2790,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T01:22:04+0100,LoveMyHate,"Ryota sat in his seat with an expressionless mask, but inside he was still quite happy about the guy's face. Reaching into his pocket, he took out his extra pair of gloves and put them on.<br/><br/><br/><i>Idiotic human......At least he helped me release some of my stress......</i><br/><br/><br/>Suddenly Ryota realized that the students were whispering, which made him annoyed.<br/><br/><br/><i>I can hear you all, you know == </i><br/><br/><br/>He closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. Sighing, he glared around the room. Noticing the nice guy he accidentally hurt earlier, a slightly guilty expression appeared on his face. Ryota stared for a bit, noticing that the bruise was gone.<br/><br/><br/><i>Someone has a healing ability huh.....</i><br/><br/><br/>He shook his head,<br/><br/><br/><i>I need to silence these annoying gossipers </i><br/><br/><br/>Ryota continued to glare at his classmates till most of them shut up.<br/><br/><br/>Of course there were always the few that still dared to gossip, but he simply just didn't care. There was also the sound of the idiotic male's gasping of pain which he kinda enjoyed.<br/><br/><br/><i>Am I an sadist?.....Totally... </i><br/><br/><br/>Smirking slightly before placing his emotionless mask back on, Ryota turned and stared out the window again."
2791,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T01:59:22+0100,Eimi,"""Wow...that's impressive!"" Baron said. Mari felt her ears became a bit hotter than usual.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh dear, why am I suddenly feeling<span style=""color: #ff0000"">cold</span>?"" as she frowns. Nobody had praise her healing powers before. But Mari scrunches her eyebrows, she worries if she did the right thing. The young lady's parent dislike when Mari uses her power in front of a public. The young man's expression changes as he looks towards a teenager dressed very heavily.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey...I know that guy."" That guy? Mari looks at the heavily dressed and noticed that he was in a very grumpy mood. She scans around the room and notices the classroom's atmosphere was completely different now.<br/><br/><br/>Mei Jun quietly replies back to Baron, ""I met him in the halls when I was going to the dorms...he...was in a shark's mouth."" Shark mouth? Mari wonders if the shark she saw wiggling down to the boy's dorm was what Mei Jun was talking about. Lady Sonnenschein quickly became curious about why the shark was carrying a human to the boy's dorm room. Mari had a sudden urge to ask Mei Jun more about this shark but she felt it would be awfully rude of her to interrupt his conversation with the guy in the headphones.<br/><br/><br/>""Hm...I will<span style=""color: #ff0000"">not</span>ask him next time then."" One thing caught Mari's mind as she saw a hand-printed bruise on a student's face. ""It's<span style=""color: #ff0000"">different</span>from Mr. Nicey-nice's bruise."" Could be the cause of the bruises be here?"
2792,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T02:48:22+0100,noname,"Finally noticing that one of the students had an odd hand shaped bruise, something clicked in his mind.<br/><br/><br/>The lad seemed to have the opposite ability as Mari.<br/><br/><br/>Baron stared back at the boy as he sat back down in his seat and looked towards the window.<br/><br/><br/>""I met him in the halls when I was going to the dorms...he...was in a shark's mouth.""<br/><br/><br/>Baron turned his head, facing Mei Jun and Mari again. ""Do you mean that shark I saw back in the infirmary?"""
2793,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T02:53:59+0100,Eimi,"Mari turns back to the young man with the headphones and replies, ""I<span style=""color: #ff0000"">didn't</span>see a shark frantically wiggling towards the boy's dorm too. Is there<span style=""color: #ff0000"">disconnection</span>between those two?"" Why would the heavily dressed man be inside a shark's mouth?"
2794,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T02:55:37+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun replied, ""I'm not really sure... But the shark spat the guy out after it took me and him to the dorms... It said something about men being stupid..."""
2795,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T03:12:24+0100,noname,"""It talked?!"" Baron exclaimed as a loud exploding *BOOM* was heard throughout the academy.<br/><br/><br/>"" Oh, late bell. I guess the both of you should find a seat before the teacher arrives."""
2796,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T03:16:25+0100,Dawnsx,"Mei Jun jolted when an explosion sounded.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, late bell. I guess the both of you should find a seat before the teacher arrives.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Late bell?!</i><br/><br/><br/>God, it's only been a couple of hours in this academy, and he already received two heart attacks. Pretty soon, he'll be joining Chun in the spirit world. Sighing a little, he turned to Mari with a tired smile. ""Ms. Sonennschien, would you like to sit next to me?"""
2797,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T03:55:35+0100,Eimi,"*BOOM* Mari jolts as the sound echo around the classroom. ""Such an<span style=""color: #ff0000"">boring</span>noise."" she thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, late bell. I guess the both you should find a seat before the teacher arrives."" the young man says. A late bell? Is this what a school bells would sound like in schools? Mari grimace at the fact that she would be hearing this sound for the rest of the school semester. ""Such a<span style=""color: #ff0000"">beautiful</span>sounding school bell."" she mutters under her breath.<br/><br/><br/>""Ms. Sonnenschein, would you like to sit next to me?"" Lady Sonnenschein looks at Mei Jun and smiles cheerfully, ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">No</span>! I<span style=""color: #ff0000"">don't</span>want to sit next to you Mr. Jun.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">No</span>thank you."" She appreciated the kindness Mei Jun has shown her and therefore consider him as a gentleman. Mari turns to the teenager with the headphones and playfully asks, ""Could you<span style=""color: #ff0000"">not</span>tell me your name please?<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Oh, I hope you get bruise 10,000 millions all over again!~</span>"""
2798,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T04:05:39+0100,noname,"A dumbfounded look spread across Baron's face when Mari had said she hoped he would get bruised ten thousand million times again.<br/><br/><br/>Thinking back to how her emotions and actions didn't match her words as well as how Mei Jun interpreted Mari's exclamations, Baron nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah...uh, thanks for healing me, Mari. You can call me Baron."""
2799,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T04:14:48+0100,Dawnsx,"Looking around the room, he found that most seats were already occupied, so he took a seat behind Baron. At the same time, an unruly, unkept, and lazy looking man walked in. He briefly introduced himself as the teacher and took a seat behind the his desk."
2800,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T04:47:04+0100,Eimi,"""Yeah...uh, thanks for healing me, Mari. You can call me Baron.""<br/><br/><br/>She claps her hands together, ""Ah, then I will<span style=""color: #ff0000"">not</span>call you Mr. Baron then! I<span style=""color: #ff0000"">despair</span>that we<span style=""color: #ff0000"">won't</span>be ""friends"" in the near future."" Mari glances at Mr. Jun and saw he was already seated. She quickly bids Baron goodbye and quickly walks to the seat next to Mei Jun."
2801,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T17:13:57+0100,Sonatina,"-BOOM-<br/><br/><br/>Pillow awoke from its beautiful sleep, that was once again interrupted.<br/><br/><br/>""For all the years I've been here...I still can't sleep through that late bell,"" Pillow huffed.<br/><br/><br/>Pillow glanced around the room as a lazy and messy man walked in and introduced himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Of all creatures, the teacher just had to be a male human,"" Pillow complained softly.<br/><br/><br/>The teacher started taking the attendance and, like every other teacher, stared at the paper in confusion until he called out, ""Is......Pillow here?""<br/><br/><br/>Pillow replied with a ""present"" and continued to nap despite being stared at my most of it's classmates."
2802,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T18:05:36+0100,LoveMyHate,"Ryota stared.<br/><br/><br/><i>Is the same shark pillow I was talking to? </i><br/><br/><br/>Remembering the events, Ryota felt a small blush creep up his cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>A slight pout graced his lips as he turned and looked out the window once more, ignoring the lazy teacher."
2803,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T18:39:30+0100,Dawnsx,"The teacher continued to take attendance, when someone raised a hand. Mei Jun glanced over and saw that it's the guy with the huge bruise on his face. Not even waiting for the teacher to acknowledge his raised hand, he said, ""Mr. Todo! That guy sitting behind me did this-"" he motioned to his face, ""-to my beautiful face! I demand that he is punished!""<br/><br/><br/>Mr. Todo looked down at his attendance sheet. ""Let's see... Ryota, is it? Did you do that to his 'beautiful face'?"""
2804,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T18:46:07+0100,LoveMyHate,"""Let's see... Ryota, is it? Did you do that to his 'beautiful face'?""<br/><br/><br/><i>Psh of course. </i><br/><br/><br/>""Yea.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Let me guess, the lazy teacher is going to punish me or whatever</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I don't really care either way, this class is so boring.</i>"
2805,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T19:08:08+0100,Dawnsx,"""Look how arrogant he is! He should be severely-""<br/><br/><br/>Mr. Todo waved his hand, and suddenly the bully stopped moving entirely. Unexpectedly, the teacher laughed heartily. ""It's good to see youngsters using their powers so adeptly! Just make sure you don't get in trouble with the other teachers, alright?""<br/><br/><br/>He waved his hand again, and the bully continued talking, ""-punished! ...Wait, what?"""
2806,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T20:03:44+0100,noname,"Getting irritated by the commotion, Baron tapped the side of the headphones again, raising the volumes of their voices. After staying in this academy, he learned one thing out of many. There were always going to be a bunch of students that stirred up trouble. It was always the same result. One of the kids, either attacker or victim, would make the other know their place, while the other would be scared as shit or hate the other's guts forever.<br/><br/><br/>Same attitudes, same patterns. It was all now so boring to Baron he didn't get concerned about them anymore.<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at the tablet, its screen now swirling into a fizz of digits.<br/><br/><br/>--Baron? The teacher called your name!--<br/><br/><br/>Without looking up, he answered a simple 'here'.<br/><br/><br/>--Baron, he's telling you to take off your headphones and to listen to the lesson--<br/><br/><br/><i>Raven, give me Mr. Todo's profile</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Less than a minute, the tablet's screen immediately displayed the data.<br/><br/><br/><i>Alright. Thanks.</i><br/><br/><br/>Letting out a sigh, he looked up at the teacher. ""You've been here for a couple of years now, right? Then I'm sure you know how the Academy works. Everyone here has different circumstances to live by because of their ability. It is the same with me wearing headphones so I am humbly asking for your understanding.""<br/><br/><br/>Baron stared the teacher, almost daring him to try and talk back at him. A faint smirk appeared on his face when Mr. Todo seemed to give his words a thought before answering with a nod.<br/><br/><br/>Mr. Todo? More like Mr. Too Easy."
2807,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T20:54:15+0100,Dawnsx,"""Now that we got attendance out of the way, let's start with lesson number one,"" Mr. Todo said. ""I want each of you to come up and use your powers so I can assess how well you can use them and help you improve upon your techniques and whatnot.""<br/><br/><br/>""First up... Pillow."""
2808,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T21:01:23+0100,Sonatina,"""First up....Pillow.""<br/><br/><br/>""This....was the worst day ever. HOW MANY TIMES IS MY SLEEP GOING TO GET INTERRUPTED IN ONE DAY?!?!?"" Pillow screeched internally.<br/><br/><br/>Reluctantly, Pillow got off the seat and used it's tail to bounce to the front of the room. And to get revenge, Pillow jumped and slapped Mr. Todo in the face with it's tail.<br/><br/><br/>""There,"" the shark pillow said happily."
2809,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T21:21:17+0100,Dawnsx,"Mr. Todo was slightly surprised at first, then laughed. ""What a unique power! Well, next up is.... Mei Jun.""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Time for us to shine~!"" </i>Chun said enthusiastically and rushed to the spotlight. Mei Jun could only chuckle softly at his friend's eagerness and walked to the front of the classroom.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh, I can see and communicate with spirits,"" Mei Jun said. He looked around awkwardly, not knowing how to demonstrate his powers.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Ooh! I got this!"" </i>Chun, flew towards the board, and similarly to how he possessed the broken lamp, joined with a piece of chalk. He, as the chalk, started doodling on the board. After a few minutes, it was clear to Mei Jun that he drew himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh, yeah. That was my ghost friend.""<br/><br/><br/>With that, he hurriedly went back to his seat."
2810,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-25T23:50:22+0100,LoveMyHate,"""Ryota""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, I stood up and made my way to the front of the room. As I was looking around for a test sub- I mean something to demonstrate my powers on, the teacher mentioned to some plants. A bit saddened, I stalked over to the plants and grabbed one of them.<br/><br/><br/>""AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH""<br/><br/><br/><i>Woah. Did not except that plant to scream. </i><br/><br/><br/>I stared at it as it expired. The whole room was quiet, the annoying guy from earlier had the expression of deathly fear.<br/><br/><br/>Smirking inwardly, I turned to the teacher.<br/><br/><br/>""Satisfied?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yea""<br/><br/><br/>I rolled my eyes before walking back to my seat.<br/><br/><br/><i>Can this class be over already?...</i>"
2811,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-26T00:41:34+0100,Dawnsx,"Christian looked up at the breathtaking and majestic building in front of him. The Academy of Uniques.<br/><br/><br/>He would have never dreamed of coming to a place like this, but when his mother started showing so much hate towards him, he made up his mind to come to this place so he would no longer be a torment for his mother.<br/><br/><br/>The blonde took out his phone. Two fifteen.<br/><br/><br/>Christian had tried to get out of bed early today so that he doesn't go to class late and leave a bad first impression. But then he thought of the fact that the impressions after than won't be so great either, so he just stayed in bed until he felt like getting up. He decided to finally enter the academy, and when a teacher tried to approach him, he shot him a deadly glare that scared the poor man away.<br/><br/><br/>Putting his hands in his pockets, he roamed around the academy leisurely until he came across his class. He put on a ""don't-screw-with-me"" face before entering the classroom.<br/><br/><br/>The teacher briefly glanced at Christian and said, ""Ah! You must be Christian Damon. Class is already in session, so take a seat.""<br/><br/><br/>Behind Baron, Mei Jun quietly chanted under his breath, ""Liate... Liate... Mr. Liate... I can't forget that... I can't bare to call Mr. Liate by his first name again... It was just so nerve wrecking..."""
2812,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-26T01:23:40+0100,Eimi,"Mr. Todo fumbles inside the box and picks a ticket, ""Ah! This is some fine coincidence! Next up is Mari Sonnenschein!~"" Mari looks up at the teacher and stood up. All the student began to murmur and the all the stares made Mari flinch. She never had been in a center of attention for a large group of people before. Mari dismiss the nervous feeling and walks elegantly down to the front of the classroom. When Ms. Sonnenschein reaches her destination, she halts and turns to her classmates.<br/><br/><br/>""My name is<span style=""color: #ff0000""> not</span>Mari Sonnenschein. I do<span style=""color: #ff0000"">not</span>have the ability of healing."" Her students look at her with a puzzled look and the murmurs turned louder. Mr. Todo quickly motion everybody to quiet then and says,<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, I almost forgot! Ms. Sonnenschein verbally speaks the opposite of what she says. Even though some people might think it's weird, please treat her respectfully like anyone else."" Mari starts to wonder how did he knew this. Could her parents ask the headmaster personally because they worry she couldn't make any friends? Mr. Todo motion the dead plant and urge her to begin. Mari nods and her hands flutter over the poor plant. The young lady closes her eyes and in a split second her hands were enveloped with pale green light. The plant quickly started to rises and turns even more healthier than it was originally. There was alot of ""Oohs'"" and ""Ahhs'"" around the classroom and Mari's ears started to burn bright red again. She quickly bows down and walks to her seat."
2813,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-26T02:13:03+0100,noname,"The class fell into excited murmurs as the teacher picked another slip of paper from a box.<br/><br/><br/>--Baron? Mr. Todo would like you to demonstrate your ability to the class.--<br/><br/><br/>Same old introducing method? Well, might as well get over with it. Nodding, Baron stood up from his seat with the tablet in his hands and walked to the front of the classroom.<br/><br/><br/>""Baron Liate. I can modify and communicate with any electrical and technological device.""<br/><br/><br/>He held up the tablet and closed his eyes. The same two digits, zero and one, filled his mind and all of them were repeatedly scanning downwards in different but similar patterns.<br/><br/><br/>The young man waited till he saw what he needed and focused until an electrical current zapped into his mind. He directed the shining blue current to slash and cut a few sequences of digits from their rapidly moving rows and columns. The current glided around the sequences that were cut out, placing the digits next to each other and filled up a few missing spots with the remaining numbers. Finally, a new sequence was made.<br/><br/><br/>It shined out to him, repeatedly glowing on and off as the current continuously swirled around the digits.<br/><br/><br/><i>Raven and Tyla, are you guys ready?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Both voices answered in unison. --Ready--<br/><br/><br/>The current now wrapped itself around the new sequence up to the point that it completely covered the digits, but it didn't stop there, the shining blue light continued to compress when finally a flash of white exploded.<br/><br/><br/>Baron opened his eyes, escaping just in time from the blinding light of his mind to see that the tablet and headphones had presented themselves as a merged, small robot. It was about six inches tall, with black and grey metal for its build. At its head, two blue dots gleamed as the tiny machine started to move its arms and legs.<br/><br/><br/>--Oh! Oh! Baron, May we..?--<br/><br/><br/>He smiled.<i>Go ahead.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He stayed still as the robot turned around and ran up his arm till it reached his shoulder and sat down. ""--We are Tyla and Raven! Nice to meet you!--"" The machine even waved to the class to finish its greeting.<br/><br/><br/>Baron grinned as the classroom started to chatter with excitement again and headed back to his seat.<br/><br/><br/>The robot jumped down onto the surface of his desk and waved its arms around.<br/><br/><br/>--Baron, can we stay like this for the day? Oh please?!--<br/><br/><br/><i>Of course. </i>"
2814,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-06-26T02:55:23+0100,Dawnsx,"Mr. Todo hummed a little and rubbed at his stubble-filled chin. ""Very good, Mr. Liate.""<br/><br/><br/>He reached into his magic box of wonders again and pulled out the name of the next victim. ""Ah, Christian Damon, please come up.""<br/><br/><br/>Christian, who had been sleeping in the back of the room, looked up when he heard his name. Cursing under his breath, he pulled himself up reluctantly and trudged to the front of the class. There were already students talking about his dyed hair and his extravagant accessories. Perhaps it was his dark glare, or maybe just the killer aura that he's spreading, but everyone shut their mouth after a look from Christian.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey blondie! Is your power just glarin'?"" the bully, Bob Tembop said with a laugh. Apparently being bruised by Ryota and dissed discretely by Mr. Todo wasn't enough for him. A couple of students laughed as well.<br/><br/><br/>Christian gave each and every one of the laughing students a stare, as if trying to remember their faces so he can find them one day and beat the living hell out of them.<br/><br/><br/>When the room was finally quiet, Christian took the plant and placed it in front of him. He placed a hand on the pot and closed his eyes. He felt a warmth in his heart, and as he concentrated, the warmth turned into a searing heat. Christian furrowed his eyebrows as the heat became almost unbearable, and he quickly redirected his focus to the hand that was on the pot. The heat traveled from his heart to his arm and down to his hand and into the pot itself. Without warning, the pot exploded into a million pieces. Strangely though, the plant itself wasn't harmed.<br/><br/><br/>The students who were laughing before certainly weren't laughing anymore.<br/><br/><br/>""What kind of monsters are in the academy this year..."" Bob Tembop asked himself, his voice trembling.<br/><br/><br/>""Very well, Christian,"" Mr. Todo praised and eyed the plant that was still sitting on the desk. ""But I see that you still have room for growth.""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Ah! Something else for me to fix!"" </i>Chun said excitedly. He possessed each and every fragment of the pot and pieced them together. The silence in the classroom was very soon broken as students murmured excitedly at the sudden miracle. Chun stood in front of the class proudly (though no one can see him) and grinned at Mei Jun.<i>""Now you'll be so popular!""</i><br/><br/><br/>Mei Jun looked down at his hands nervously when he heard other students mention his name and point at him. He almost wanted to crawl under the table in embarrassment thanks to Chun's little display."
2815,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-07-18T20:28:27+0100,BlueStar6,"Blue Moon caught her breath, taken back by the unexpected late bell and something else... Those stormy eyes, as if they can see through my facade.<br/><br/><br/>Looking away and trying to act natural, ""What's it like... living here?"" She looked around her, the sun faintly shining through the shady clouds, but into the looming forest, lay ravens cawing. Spooked by the ominous tension in the misty air, she continued to walk away, this time pacing herself to go faster."
2816,Academy for the Uniques (PRIVATE),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/academy-for-the-uniques-private.30151/,2014-07-19T17:41:55+0100,SilverBlack,"Cain's eyes followed Blue as she walked away. She looked as if she was curious about the academy, and Cain had to think for a moment before replying.<br/><br/><br/>""...Nothing too special,"" he said shortly. You don't feel special or way too different because everybody each have something that stands out among them. Skills, or talents, that made them unique, that resulted in them joining into the academy.<br/><br/><br/>Not really wanting to go back to class but figured that he might as well, the sound of the late bell repeated in his mind as he followed after Blue, settling his gaze on her."
2817,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T03:33:17+0100,Lizzy,Fairy and Human roleplay
2818,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T12:57:22+0100,Mari_Rose,Do you still want someone to rp with?
2819,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T14:59:19+0100,Lizzy,"Yes, but I was sorta hoping to rp with a male character...Because it might last longer and be a little more interesting.(No offence of course)<br/><br/><br/>If you would be fine with doing so, I'd love to roleplay with you."
2820,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:08:26+0100,Mari_Rose,"I wouldn't mind playing a guy, I've done so in the past.<br/><br/><br/>Did you have anything in mind?"
2821,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:16:51+0100,Lizzy,"Only ideas of the characters...I'm not usually a great plot-thinker, esspessially on 1x1 roleplays...<br/><br/><br/>Did you have anything, and did you want to play any of the species I had thought of? It's fine if you wanted to play something else."
2822,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:19:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"The furry and the fairy ones sound fun.<br/><br/><br/>What about for the fairies we could do something like, a boy/ girl gets kidnapped by a boy/ girl fairy just out of curiosity and is shrunken down to fairy size with magic?"
2823,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:20:56+0100,CedarTreeofLife,"I have this 1x1 idea I'm still looking for a partner for<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmagical-space-adventures.4430%2F&amp;hash=6d4e1abf06f7f2ad8ed1a68449581128"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/magical-space-adventures.4430/"">http://www.rpnation.com/resources/magical-space-adventures.4430/</a>"
2824,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:30:16+0100,Lizzy,"Ok, that's perfect!<br/><br/><br/>Mind if I add some detail?<br/><br/><br/>The fairy is a boy(You) and the human is a girl(Me). He follows her around out of curiosity, but she doesn't know.<br/><br/><br/>The girl is later taking a walk and takes a trail out of town and into a little forest or something. Then he shrinks her down and she because she is far from home, she is suddenly dependent on the fairy for survival."
2825,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:30:48+0100,CedarTreeofLife,"Mmmkays.<br/><br/><br/>The other idea I have is with a blind char of mine. He's a vocal coach. And he's a psychic medium that has ghosts hang around him a lot. Your char (M or F) can be a student of his or is hired help for him to go teach someone else and said hired help gets to live with him for the duration of the assignment - kind of like a body guard almost - but really just helping him with basic stuff like making sure he doesn't run into a wall and taking him to the place of his student every day.<br/><br/><br/>Whatever you'd like to happen between them is up to you, but the spirits that hang around him are mischievous and bound to cause problems."
2826,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:35:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5418-lizzy%2F&amp;hash=a4a60d7ebd862f5ac1bcdbca4c46baf4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5418-lizzy/"">@Lizzy</a><br/><br/><br/>That sounds perfect. What would the character apps look like, would it be a basic one? Or do you have anything to add"
2827,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:37:08+0100,Lizzy,"Just basic. Pictures, name, personality, age, etc. Maybe Likes and Dislikes?"
2828,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:38:37+0100,CedarTreeofLife,"Okay, well, nvm then.<br/><br/><br/><i>-shuffles off-</i>"
2829,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T15:45:19+0100,Lizzy,"Name: Riva Lane<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 15<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Friendly, stubborn, sweet, caring, sometimes sarcatic. She has a lot of personalities, it usually just depends on the situation.<br/><br/><br/>Normal height: 5'5<br/><br/><br/>Fairy height: Around 3 or 4 inches tall<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DIfYSooWE8eJGMM%26tbnid%3DWX6dM2JFuWoeYM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Ftrendshairs.com%2F0aacafbc3c2dffd9fc5b0d16393716%2F%26ei%3DlsiyU6_4LIGayASkvILICg%26bvm%3Dbv.69837884%2Cd.aWw%26psig%3DAFQjCNH8MhM9wbxyImXTPt5Q9j6ppyzCUA%26ust%3D1404312057856734&amp;hash=d7fb6fff14615f31ada17ad5494271f0"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=IfYSooWE8eJGMM&amp;tbnid=WX6dM2JFuWoeYM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://trendshairs.com/0aacafbc3c2dffd9fc5b0d16393716/&amp;ei=lsiyU6_4LIGayASkvILICg&amp;bvm=bv.69837884,d.aWw&amp;psig=AFQjCNH8MhM9wbxyImXTPt5Q9j6ppyzCUA&amp;ust=1404312057856734"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://trendshairs.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/pretty-girls-with-blonde-hair-tumblr0aacafbc3c2dffd9fc5b0d16393716-icpsbz5d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftrendshairs.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F04%2Fpretty-girls-with-blonde-hair-tumblr0aacafbc3c2dffd9fc5b0d16393716-icpsbz5d.jpg&amp;hash=819160f9829bffc0fec74c2407f0b3f8"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Her outfit is a light green shoulderless top, and black short-shorts. She has black flipflops too.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Sweets, friends, relaxing, nature.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Being told what to do, sassy people, being embarrassed, (Sometimes) Mud, humid air, bugs."
2830,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:01:59+0100,Mari_Rose,"(What's her name?)<br/><br/><br/>Name~ Orin Farfeather<br/><br/><br/>Age~ 306(17 in human years)<br/><br/><br/>Personality~ he can be very rash and sometimes narrow minded. But when the opportunity gives he can be curious, maybe a little too curious.<br/><br/><br/>Height~ 4.5"" he's tall for a fairy<br/><br/><br/>Appearence ~<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.dcb0537c5351f2b55286b02f5cda3d97.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21648"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.dcb0537c5351f2b55286b02f5cda3d97.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Likes: bird racing, nectar drops, and branch diving (similar to cliff diving)<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: mosquitoes, thorns, and water<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.dcb0537c5351f2b55286b02f5cda3d97.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.dcb0537c5351f2b55286b02f5cda3d97.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
2831,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:19:37+0100,Lizzy,"""I'm going for a walk! Ill be back before supper!"" Riva yelled to her mom, who was in another room of the house. After that Riva opened the door, stepped out, and slammed it behind her. then she began walking on the sidewalks, arms slightly swinging at her sides. In the next few minutes of going straight she saw a small, gravel trail leading off the sidewalk and into the town's forest area. That was on the way outskirts of the town, where Riva was now. She veered off the sidewalk and began heading into the forest, liking the sudden shade that came over her. Today had been a hot day, especially in the sun."
2832,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:26:40+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin walked out of the dust Chamber positioning the bags of fairy dust in his squirrel leather shoulder bag. Fairy dust had all sorts of abilities, the one he specifically took was a shrinking dust to shrink the apples in the trees not too far from the large oak tree he and his colony live in. He walked out onto a branch stretching his fragile yet power wings and taking flight. He ducked through the branches of the trees which in habited the forest for years in order to get to these apple trees"
2833,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:30:49+0100,Lizzy,"Riva began whistling a tune she rather liked. It was a song she had heard on the radio. Occasionally a higher and shriller whistle would leave her lips that seemed to echo around the usually silent forest. She kept whistling for another minute or two, her arms swinging at her sides. She really liked the times when she got to just walk on her own in the woods, it was so peaceful."
2834,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:35:30+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin's ears twitched a little bit hearing a feint sound, kind of like the sounds birds make. He listened as he flew trying to recognize what bird that might be but couldn't put a species to the sound. Unknowing of what the sound was he stopped in his tracks hovering where he was, some birds helped the fairies, and some wanted to eat them like insects. Especially crows. He started flying again but more cautious this time keeping his eyes out for the unknown bird"
2835,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:40:58+0100,Lizzy,"Riva kept whistling, but eventually slowed down and stopped, just looking around peacefully. Suddenly however she stopped walking and turned to one side of the forest. One of her friends had said there was apple tress, and Riva was feeling a bit hungry. It was probably 5 or 5:20 pm already, and she had had a small lunch. Suddenly she went into the trees, causing bushes to rustle and weeds to crack under her feet. Her eyes scanned the area for the trees, and she thought she saw a tree that looked like an apple tree..."
2836,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:47:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"Once again his ears twitched hearing sounds on the forest floor. Orin slowed down and stopped landing on a branch, he was so close to the apples nothing was going to stop him now. Usually around this time of the day it was empty, the animals would be sleeping or eating in their homes. His eyes quickly scanned the forest floor and when he didn't see anything he jumped into the air to fly again, a little faster this time so he wasn't stopped again. Finally he made it to the apple trees, with a smile he landed on a branch carefully taking out a pouch of dust"
2837,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T16:52:55+0100,Lizzy,"She kept going, and suddenly was indeed at the apple trees. Because no one was watching her, and the apples were out of her reach, she began to climb one of the trees.<br/><br/><br/>Putting a foot down on a stronger branch, she tried to reach over to grab a large, healthy looking apple. But to her dismay, she still didn't quite reach the one she saw and wanted. So she sat down on the sturdy branch and scooted closer to it, then tried grabbing it again. Her fingers grazed it. She scooted even closer and got her hand around it. ""Ha! Finally."" She huffed, pulling it until it freed and she had it in her hand. How would she get down though? Jumping down 5 feet in flip flops was really going to hurt. And an apple wouldn't fit in her short's pocket so she couldn't come the way she came. Crap.<br/><br/><br/>She sighed, then cleaned the apple off with an end of her shirt, then bit into it, glancing around uneasily."
2838,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T17:00:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin was just about to sprinkle some of the dust on an apple on the branch above her, he held a fist full over the fruit and was ready to drop when the tree suddenly started to shake. Even if it was much shaking for her, but for him it was equivalent to an earthquake. In a panic to steady himself on the branch he accidentally opened his fist the dust dropping down to the branch below him un knowing of what was down there. He found a way to steady himself and managed to hover in the air"
2839,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T17:05:17+0100,Lizzy,"Still eating the apple on the branch, she suddenly sneezed as the powder sprinkled down on her. As everything seemed to get bigger, including her apple, she grew confused and a little nervous. She gasped as the apple grew too heavy and she had to drop it, and it fell on the forest floor. She looked down at her hands and around her, then down, and screamed. She shrunk! It was the only possible explanation...But how? She stood up quickly and nearly fell off the branch. She sat back down with a small whine. She was going to die here she bet."
2840,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T17:12:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin's eyes went wide when he heard a scream, it was close. Very close. He looked all around in the air and down below to the forest floor. He gasped when he saw someone sitting on the branch,maws it another fairy? He didn't see any wings. He grabbed the pouch of dust putting it back in his bag and flew down to the source of the scream but stopping short when he didn't see any wings. He hovered there and stared at the strange creature trying to figure out what it was"
2841,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T17:24:29+0100,Lizzy,"Hearing something that sounded like a insect's wing beats behind her she turned her head around to stare back at Orin, and shrieked again. It was a giant bug! The shrunken human stood up and sprinted to the trunk of the tree, but because she was scared of falling, she just clung to it, staring at Orin again. Wait... It was a human... With wings? A fairy? What in the world..."
2842,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T17:35:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin backed up a little bit when she looked at him and shrieked. He wasn't scary looking, atleast he didn't think so. He watched the strange girl run to the trunk and landed on the branch looking as her and she looked at him. She looked like a fairy, she just didn't have any wings. Maybe she lost them somehow? He lowered his wings and tilted his head walking forward slowly to get a closer look"
2843,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T17:38:33+0100,Lizzy,"She shrunk away slightly when the fairy came closer, really really wishing she had just stayed home. What if this fairy tried pushing her off so she'd fall to her death, or brought her to his friends or whatever and they tortured her or something? Her mind wandered to different scenes of bad things happening, but her terrified gaze never left the nearing fairy."
2844,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T17:43:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"When Orin reached her about arms reach apart, he reached out moving her hair out of the way so she could see her ears, they were rounded, not pointed. He drew his hands back looking back at the girls eyes ""what are you?"" He mumbled for her to here but it was a question he asked himself unable to figure it out"
2845,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T20:04:10+0100,Lizzy,"She flinched lightly when her hair was moved aside, though met the fairy's gaze evenly. ""Who are<i>you</i>?"" She asked, using a stronger tone of voice rather than the small, timid, and scared one she knew she would be using if she kept talking."
2846,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T20:11:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin stood up straight when she asked such a question, his wings went up and fluttered lightly as he's stood but not enough for flight ""I am Orin Farfeather son of captain Huri Farfeather head of the royal fairy gaurd"" he said this proudly, it was his place in the colony as a warrior, his face was stern and when he was done he relaxed ""now answer my question"""
2847,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T22:42:05+0100,Lizzy,"She raised an eyebrow at his sudden posture and seriousness. ""Oh, well I'm Riva Lane. Human of the nearby town..."" She this a little awkwardly, like she was unsure how to reply."
2848,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-01T23:26:48+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin tilted his head again a bit confused ""a human?"" He asked again raising an eyebrow, he had heard of those, some of the fairies called them giants. But she, she was normal size, to him at least ""aren't humans supposed to be... Well you know a bit taller?"" He nodded pretty sure that was correct"
2849,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T02:59:29+0100,Lizzy,""" Yes... Yes we are supposed to be taller I suppose. I am not really sure what shrunk me.. I was just sitting here, eating an apple a minute ago, and then suddenly I was tiny."" She shruuges"
2850,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T10:42:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin brought his hand to the back of his neck and rubbed it ""well... Im Sure either"" he lied deciding not to tell her. He wasn't sure what prompted him to do this but he did. He looked up at the sky seeing the sun set and then back down to the girl who called herself Riva. ""Well I have to go, it's not good being out here in the dark, crows and all that"" he nodded and was about to fly off"
2851,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T15:12:01+0100,Lizzy,"""So you're going to leave me here? I'll die!"" She exclaimed in a rush Of words. She had never slept outside a day in her life. But now all of the usually not harmful creatures could eat her in one bite. They were faster and smarter than her, could see I'd the dark better, be bigger, and she couldn't fly or even get down on her own probably."
2852,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T20:49:27+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin looked back at her and groaned a bit. He should have been more careful, no he's stuck with the tiny human. ""Fine..."" He flew back over and grabbed her hands pulling her up in the air. When he was comfortable in the air he started to fly forward back to his oak."
2853,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T20:55:56+0100,Lizzy,"She gave a soft whimper, staring downward with wide, terrified eyes. ""Don't drop me..."" She pleaded quietly."
2854,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:03:16+0100,Mari_Rose,"""If I dropped you if have a bigger mess on my hands"" Orin adjusted his grip on her a few times and eventually they got to the balcony if his room. If he brought her through the main entrance he would be in so much trouble. He landed her on the balcony and landed himself in front of her walking through the doors into the inside ""make no sound"""
2855,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:08:04+0100,Lizzy,"She was silent the entire way. On the balcony she merely nodded, being cautious about her footsteps. She glanced around curiously however.<i>So this is a fairy house?</i>She thought."
2856,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:22:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"When they were inside he trough his bags to the wall of the room. They were in the part of the trunk that was almost at the top, his father was d high rank so they had high living. Now all he had to do was make it seem like she was a fairy. Just with no wings. He walked over to a chest carved out of a walnut and rummaged through it. ""Take off those clothes"" he said as he looked for something of his to fit her into"
2857,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:26:36+0100,Lizzy,"""What? No!"" She exclaimed, crossing her arms and glaring over at him. (short)"
2858,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:28:39+0100,Mari_Rose,"(It's ok)<br/><br/><br/>Orin rolled his eyes and looked at her ""if you want to stay in here you need to wear what we wear. If not I can put you back on that apple tree to he scooped up by crows"" he glared a little bit in return ""do you wan my help or not?"""
2859,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:31:22+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok, Yes I want your help...But how will I pass for a fairy if I don't have wings?"" She asked, slowly letting her arms drop back to her sides and her glare faded."
2860,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:41:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Let me handle that"" he turned back to the chest and pulled out something that could probably fit her. He threw it in her direction ""now put that on. I'm going to find something that can cover your ears"" he turned going to a smaller acorn carved chest to find something<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1b420f1a0542eb1ec5f492d8849f5ffb.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21748"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1b420f1a0542eb1ec5f492d8849f5ffb.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p> Basically what it is.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1b420f1a0542eb1ec5f492d8849f5ffb.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1b420f1a0542eb1ec5f492d8849f5ffb.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
2861,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:44:49+0100,Lizzy,"She eyed it uncertainly but slowly picked it up and commanded firmly, ""Don't look at me."" Then she quickly undressed and threw on the new clothes. Definitely not something she would wear with her own choice. ""Ok...Done."" She would hesitantly say."
2862,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:50:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin looked back and stopped his wings fluttering a little bit, if fit her well, a little too well. He shook his head reminding himself he was a human, a human, she wasn't even supposed to be here. He walked over and handed her one of his head bands ""use this to cover your ears"
2863,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T21:58:17+0100,Lizzy,"Slowly she put it on and uncertainly asked, ""Do I look ok?"" (short again)"
2864,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T22:01:58+0100,Mari_Rose,"""And that matters how?""'he raised his eyebrow, they never really were concerned with their looks, it was their wings which defined them, where their rank was, how they live life. His were large and like a butterfly, that's all that really mattered. A wingless fairy had no identity, they didn't have a place, they weren't mistreated just taken pity on. ""What were you doing in the apple tree?"""
2865,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T22:05:42+0100,Lizzy,"She frowned, ""Never mind then..."" When he asked the question she shrugged and answered, ""I was trying to get an apple...They were out of reach so I climbed the tree..."""
2866,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T22:09:07+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Can't you get those other places,that can't be the only apple tree in the forest"" he crossed his arms starting to glare slightly again, because of this stupid human he could lose his rank, despite his wings"
2867,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-02T22:12:35+0100,Lizzy,"""It was the closest...And why are you so mad about it? It wasn't like you did it.."" She said, just wanting to change the subject."
2868,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-03T20:57:57+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin looked down, not yet. She didn't have to know who didn't he just had to find a way to get her back, they didn't really have growing dust ""yea.."" He mumbled ""are you hungry?"""
2869,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-03T21:15:37+0100,Lizzy,"""Yes. Seeing as a missed supper and most my snack.."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>( I will be out of town, so I may not be able to RP much)"
2870,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-06T23:42:37+0100,Lizzy,(I'm back and ready to rp!)
2871,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-06T23:44:42+0100,Mari_Rose,"(Woo! ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Orin nodded And opened his door ""walk lightly, if anyone asks about you, don't speak I will talk to them""'he walked out to the hall waiting for her to follow"
2872,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-06T23:45:39+0100,Lizzy,"""So I just act like a mute?"" She said, hesitantly following him out, making her steps soft against the flooring."
2873,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-06T23:58:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin thought for a moment ""well for now I guess, I'm not telling anyone that though. You can be shy."" He nodded and walked towards the banquet hall"
2874,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-07T00:05:58+0100,Lizzy,"She nodded and followed close behind, her gaze scanning the area curiously. She wondered where they were going, but didn't ask and just kept her mouth shut and ears and eyes alert."
2875,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-07T00:19:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"The level of the tree they were on had rarely any fairies so it wasn't a surprise to him that it was rather empty. He opened two doors that brought them out to balcony that over looked the hollowed out center of the tree. Each of the important families received their own balcony to eat on and the table that was there had many grapes and meals on it. The middle of the large out was hollowed out from top to bottom to house the banquet hall for the fairies. From the balcony you could look up down left and right and see a fairy flying this way and that mingling with the others present. He turned to look at her and gestured to the table ""I guess I can consider you my guest, so please enjoy what ever you find appetizing"""
2876,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-07T00:50:34+0100,Lizzy,"She kept following and gazed around the hollow. Wow, she had never known there were so many fairies...or if they were even real.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, um, Thank you."" She said, slowly nearing the table.<br/><br/><br/>Once there she would pause and gaze down the table, then grab a plate and make her way down. She grabbed a few different kinds of fruit and nuts and whatnot, and her plate was a little over half full when she looked around for Orin. She didn't want to end up sitting down somewhere meant for some high-ranking fairy, or having other fairies try talking to her when Orin wasn't around."
2877,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-07T01:01:10+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin folded his hands behind his back as he watched the fairies fly around, as of now his father was in a mission so he would not be joining them for dinner. He turned and walked back over to the table filling his plate and sitting down ""I'm not sure if it's the same food you eat in your world"
2878,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-07T01:43:41+0100,Lizzy,"""Not all of it."" She replied, sitting down at his table and bringing some of the food to her mouth and eating it."
2879,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-07T01:46:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Yes well we don't have the same resources"" Orin noted and took a few bites on his food ""from all the things I've heard about humans I must say our ways are more... Efficient"""
2880,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-07T02:18:15+0100,Lizzy,"""I see."" She replied, actually unsure of how to respond to his last statement. She didn't know what<i>all</i>or even what most of their food or resources were, so she didn't give a 'proper' answer, or an opinion, or whatnot. Silent for a few moments, she just ate her food, waiting for some kind of response from the fairy."
2881,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-19T19:09:27+0100,Mari_Rose,"Orin kept eating in silence as he usually did ""from what I know all you humans do is waste, we use every resource we can. No offense of course, that's just from what little we know about you"" he nodded and looked at her"
2882,private 1x1 with JJennibee and Lizzy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-1x1-with-jjennibee-and-lizzy.31101/,2014-07-19T19:19:34+0100,Lizzy,"She shrugged. ""I suppose we do waste things a lot, but not all humans are like that. I try my best not to waste things,"" She said."
2883,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T16:51:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"WolfOfProphecys submitted a new role play:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fdragons-beware.4874%2F&amp;hash=22759b7dd6b666f8bf495868e1f7d0f9"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/dragons-beware.4874/"">Dragons Beware</a>- A 1x1 between Drake Makilian and WolfOfprophecys<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
This is a 1x1 between Drake Makilian and me, WolfOfProphecys. <br/>
Please do not post unless one of us has given you permission
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fdragons-beware.4874%2F&amp;hash=22759b7dd6b666f8bf495868e1f7d0f9"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/dragons-beware.4874/"">Read more about this role play...</a>"
2884,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T16:58:12+0100,Drake Makilian,"Race: Dragon<br/><br/><br/>Name: Elona<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: A red velvet dragon that stands 8' high and 4' long. Deep blue eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Very cocky and proud of her own work. She will do anything to obtain her goals.<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: Alchemist and scientist<br/><br/><br/>Breath: (If dragon) Fire breath, pretty standard for a dragon.<br/><br/><br/>Other things you might wanna add: She is mediocre at combat though a dragon and will rely on her potions she creates."
2885,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T17:03:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Race: Dragon<br/><br/><br/>Name: Ash<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 15<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>Without the necklace)<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.drawingnow.com%2Ffile%2Fpic%2Fgallery%2F92305.jpg&amp;hash=3feba971e568de68a1b751228d2b783a"" title=""92305.jpg"">
<img alt=""92305.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.drawingnow.com/file/pic/gallery/92305.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.drawingnow.com%2Ffile%2Fpic%2Fgallery%2F92305.jpg&amp;hash=3feba971e568de68a1b751228d2b783a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Ash is rather timid and frightened, acting far younger than she should because of her years in the cages of their kidnappers.<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: None, usually used to make other dragons talk<br/><br/><br/>Breath: Ice breath, though a collar around her neck prevents that<br/><br/><br/>Other things to add: Ash has multiple scars from her kidnappers, who use her as bait and as a hostage to dragons that don't tell them what they want"
2886,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T17:27:45+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona was busy in her lab with the animals and caring for them. She worked in a cave to keep herself isolated, she loathed other people. She had discovered many things no one else knew and was always targeted for capture. Many people intended to use her secrets for their own gain, she simply just discovered them for fun.<br/><br/><br/>Now one day she was out in search for a specific flower that only bloomed on a specific day once a year then died. She was simply wishing to study it when all of a sudden someone shot an arrow in her wing, crashing her to the ground. She roared in pain and tried to fend them off as best she could, but without the potions that had broken during the crash, she was completely useless and captured."
2887,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:03:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was huddled in her cage, whimpering fearfully each time a kidnapper passed her cage. Every so often one of them would prod her with a taser, or inject her with something, and the small dragon hated it, but knew she would never get free from the pain.<br/><br/><br/>This day was different however, and Ash hadn't even woke properly before she was grabbed by the collar which was stopping her powers from working, and was thrown harshly into another cage, a larger one. The young dragon whimpered as she realised what this cage was. Soon enough, to Ash's predicting, another dragon was thrown in"
2888,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:09:22+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona cursed at the captors, ""You little! I'll have my revenge I swear!"" And she went on and on ranting about how she'd be free as soon as her wing recovered and how all of them would be transformed forcefully into different creatures to just use in her experiments or just plainly used as they laughed at her. Then she noticed the poor little dragon in the back of the cage, with all her scars.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, they got you too? What for? Hmph."" Annoyed at her capture."
2889,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:16:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's small ears were flattened against her head, ""I-I don't k-know m-m-miss...."" She mumbled, though clearly. She was forced to talk clearly with her captors, otherwise they'd punish her. She looked at the older dragon in fear, the small dragon actually shaking in terror, ""P-Please d-d-don't hurt m-me miss!"" Ash suddenly whimpered, flinching and backing up against the wall"
2890,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:21:54+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona looked at dismay and her mothering side got the best of her, though uncommon to show, ""It's alright I won't hurt you..."" She said softly, as she reached for an acid flask to melt the cage, but then realized they had been confiscated, ""Damn these humans. They don't know who they're messing with..."" She trailed off in thought."
2891,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:26:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash cautiously crept forward, keeping her head low to the floor, ""Y-You won't m-miss?"" She stuttered in caution, unsure what the other dragon had been looking for, but completely agreeing with her opinion of the humans. The small dragon shivered, hating the cold that her own body generated as a after affect of the collar"
2892,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:41:48+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona laughed, ""I can't promise you that the humans won't, but I will do my best to help you escape."" She said the last bit quietly, hoping not to alert the guards of her plans. She planned to use this young dragon to help her make an escape, though she wished to take her home with her, that might not be an option.<br/><br/><br/>""I need you to do something for me though, okay?"" She was down close to her ear now, whispering."
2893,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:44:05+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched when Elona got too close. She nodded slightly, eyes watching the entrance of the cage. She knew the humans would hurt her, they always did, and she didn't want this other dragon injured further by them, so the young dragon, used to the years of torture, would likely take her place if such thing arose"
2894,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T18:52:33+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona hesitated,<i> maybe trusting this dragon is not a good idea, maybe she's part of my captors,</i>she thought as Elona started to tell the dragon her plan, ""We need to... Know what nevermind it. Just act on influence okay?"" Elona sighed and lay down.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't know what to do, she didn't have her tools, her animals, her life was all back at the cave and she wanted released at once. Then a guard came up to her, ""It's time for your questioning heheh."" They put her in a collar of similar sort which bound the two dragons together as they moved her to torture."
2895,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T19:03:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash tried to attack the guard, clearly panicked. She was trying to draw the torture onto her, and it usually worked. Besides, she knew the guards didn't care about killing Ash, but they needed information from Elona. She snapped at a guards fingers as she was dragged along beside Elona, looking at the other dragon, before lashing her tail out to hit a guard, who simply stepped on it. Ash yelped in pain, and hissed"
2896,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T19:42:14+0100,Drake Makilian,"<i>I clearly mis-thought about this dragon, </i>she thought. She bit a guard as they tried to prod her, clearly more wild than they thought, but finally they got her to where she was going, with two dead from the surrounding mess. They were furious.<br/><br/><br/>""What are your secrets, BEAST!"" Said the interrogator trying squeeze out information.<br/><br/><br/>""I will not tell you, ever."" Replied Elona. Clearly stubborn until they raised a hand against the little one."
2897,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T19:45:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"One of the workers, who was holding onto Ash tightly by the collar, took out a knife and drew it down the young dragons front leg, grinning as Ash shrieked in pain. The cut was deep, and he held the knife threateningly near Ash's throat, the message clear. Ash herself whimpered, her eyes meeting Elonas, silently conveying the message to not say a word to them. Ash could take it, it was just another beating after all"
2898,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T20:50:18+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona didn't want the poor thing to die, she wasn't that cruel. But she didn't want to tell all her secrets, so she lied, ""Well, if combining..."" She mentioned plants that would cure a ceartain ailment, when really it was a poison. No one could tell without testing it though.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright you can go."" They put them back into their cages, this time mobile trucks, (Or pulled by horses, not sure on time period) and went off to new spot."
2899,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T20:54:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash curled up in her cage, crying silently. She was laid on her good side, red staining her white scales from the wound on her leg. She was shaking in fear, her eyes closed tightly as she breathed through the pain. The cut had been deeper than she had been used to, and the type of blade that was used had managed to break a few of her hardened scales, which protected important parts of her body like her chest"
2900,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T21:08:57+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona went over to the young dragon, bearing no signs of hostility, and attempted to comfort her by softly singing a lovely lullaby tune she had heard when she was a young dragon. Now her voice was beautiful and calming. Where she got here beautiful singing from she had no clue.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright."" After she was done singing, ""I won't let them hurt you more."" She dreaded these humans, that they would harm something as beautiful as this."
2901,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T21:20:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sniffled and shook her head, ""Y-you don't get it! T-they're u-using me to get to you! Like they did with the others!"" Ash whimpered, shuffling away weakly. She would rather that the other dragon didn't care, at least that way they might finally kill Ash so that she coul be away from this torture"
2902,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-14T21:38:54+0100,Drake Makilian,"""Well they won't get to you. Not with me around, as soon as I get us free."" How can she do this she thought? Maybe if she could get her pouch back or coax them into making a poison. That was it, she would coax them into making something to release us from the bonds of the collars. She would just have to hope it works..."
2903,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T16:05:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at her, ""T-they always get to me! J-Just d-don't tell them anything"" She stuttered, then softly added, ""I-I'd rather die t-then stay here...."" She whimpered, hardly audible. The small dragon shivered, warm because her powers made her weak to heat, and she couldn't use her ice to cool herself"
2904,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T16:15:37+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona sighed, ""But I think I Have a way to get us out of this mess. Just you see."" She lay down and fell asleep, right next to the teen dragon that had been through hell for her life. Before she went to sleep, ""May I ask your name?"" She said with a yawn."
2905,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T16:17:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""A-Ash"" The small dragon stuttered, shuffling slightly away from the other dragon, her small form clearly showing that she wanted to be alone. She curled up in the corner, and closed her eyes"
2906,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T16:34:03+0100,Drake Makilian,"She decided to sleep until morning, or later that night as it were.<br/><br/><br/>""C'mon git up!"" Was the loud roar she heard later that night, barely getting an hour's sleep they were dragged out and kept in a guarded area. Elona didn't try to fight back this time, because she knew it would hamper their trust.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright this time I will show you how to make the potion of immortality."" She said, ""But first I'll need my pack."" They eyed each other nervously until one man came back with her pack.<br/><br/><br/>""This better be good or your new friend is DEAD"" Handing it to her."
2907,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T17:04:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash however, fought back as she was dragged out of the cage, a cruel hand pulling her by her injured leg. She let out a pained cry, as a chain was attached to her collar and she was dragged after Elona. The small dragon shook her head at the other, trying to signal that she shouldn't help them, that they'd only cause more pain. In reward for her silent communication she was hit around the head with a crowbar, and fell to the floor in a dazed manner"
2908,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T17:36:38+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona then grabbed out a poison flask and sprayed the bars, grabbing her friend she took flight with her still injured wing. Grimacing but still able to take off.<br/><br/><br/>""****! Get them!"" They shot at them as they flew away, but thankfully she took off in the nick of time.<br/><br/><br/>Now the question was how to break the enchanted chains and collars."
2909,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T17:39:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash wished she could help, but her own wings were useless, and the hit on the head had left her dazed and bleeding. Her wings had been the focus of many tortures, and they were torn, useless for anything other than defending her own body with the."
2910,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T18:08:43+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona was free again, but miles from home. She didn't know where to go from here. She did know one thing though. She had to get this collar off.<br/><br/><br/>""How do<br/><br/><br/>feel now that you're free?"""
2911,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T18:11:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up toward the other dragon, ""G-Good..."" She said softly, a slur in her voice from getting hit over the head. Her head had a gash on it where she was hit with the crowbar, which was slowly staining her pale scales red around the wound"
2912,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T19:05:28+0100,Drake Makilian,"""Well let's get you to safety, and tend your wounds."" Elona landed in a clearing in a deep heavy forest, ""We should be able to hide here. Plus, there might be some ingredients I could use..."" She shuffled around the pack for a healing salve, ""This should cleanse the pain."" She poured a green liquid over her wounds and the soothing feeling went through her body and cleaned the cuts."
2913,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T19:07:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash laid still, looking up at Elona with pure confusion in her young eyes. Looking around she felt overjoyed. She couldn't remember the outside, but this, to her, was the best thing she had ever seen. She weakly wobbled to her feet, useless wings tight against her sides as she went to sniff a flower"
2914,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T19:29:56+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona chuckled. She too was relieved. She was relieved because she thought she would too end up like the little dragon there. The chains wouldn't let them separate however, and they were stuck together. She didn't mind, and hoped to teach the new little dragon how to live a free life. She would teach her everything she knew, like her own daughter. She never had a daughter. Or a husband for that matter. She never left her life 'till just recently and now, she felt happier."
2915,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T19:33:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The little dragon looked at Elona, and flapped her wings, trying to take off. She'd never flown in her life, and never knew she could or what it felt like until the bigger dragon picked her up. She tried as hard as she could, but her useless wings did nothing. They were covered in scars, a few tears in their membrane"
2916,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:05:02+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona chuckled, ""I'll fix your wings if we ever get back home, sound good?"" She longed for company secretly, and this cute little dragon of hers was that company, ""Now though I lack the proper tools to create anything and we've gotta' get these chains off. Though maybe..."" She took out an acid flask and poured a drop on the enchanted chain tieing them together."
2917,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:09:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash grinned happily and nodded, watching with curious eyes as the older dragon dropped acid on the chain. She moved closer, and curiously reached out to poke the liquid, unsure of what it was.Now that she was free she seemed excited and confused"
2918,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:11:51+0100,Drake Makilian,"""NO! Don't touch that! It will hurt you!"" She watched closely to see if it would eat the chain and free them, anxious to be free. Though, secretly hoping that they would stay together in the long run.<br/><br/><br/>(I'ma roll and see if it does okay?)"
2919,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:14:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash immediately flattened her ears and crouched, closing her eyes as if waiting to be hit. Her small body was shaking in fear, and her tail was tucked under her belly<br/><br/><br/>(Okay)"
2920,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:19:22+0100,Drake Makilian,"The acid broke through the small chain with absolutely no resistance. Thinking the same enchantments were on the collars that bound them, she immediately was overjoyed, ""Don't worry Ash, Elona here will protect you... I'm sorry I yelled but I don't want your paw burned off."" She said in a fluid calming voice, slowly making her way towards Ash, ""Now hold still and I'll get this collar off you."""
2921,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:23:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, but laid on the floor and kept still to keep it easier for Elona. She closed her eyes in case something went wrong, and her wings twitched at her sides. Her tail flicked from side to side nervously"
2922,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:27:50+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona precisely poured the acid onto her collar, breaking through just as easily as the chain. The enchantment was off as soon as she through the collar to the ground, which apparently had a tracking device in it. She threw the collar on the ground and did the same to herself, in the reflection of a puddle to see.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, now we have our powers back!"" Though that didn't mean much for her, Ash however it probably meant the world to."
2923,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T20:32:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash grinned and danced around, stopping and gazing at the floor as a delicate ice flowed from her paws and over the grass. Her wings flapped happy as she regained her powers, tail hitting a tree and watching as the tree bark was covered in frost"
2924,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T21:18:35+0100,Drake Makilian,"""Don't get too carried away, there."" Elona didn't want Ash hurting herself. Though she probably knew what she was doing with her ice, ""C'mon let's get out of here, we can't stay for too long."" She said, picking her up and flying away, grimacing as the wing's wound tore back open and crashed her into the dense forest, letting out a roar of pain."
2925,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T21:21:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash, who had been under the other dragon, as she refused to ride on her back, was thrown into a tree as they crashed, her small body limp on the floor, eyes closed and frost spreading about herself"
2926,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T21:49:03+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona limped to see if the other dragon was in pain at all, knowing she couldn't fly again with a hole torn in her wing, and lost in a dense forest.<br/><br/><br/>She wondered if they'd ever get home? She checked ash's pulse. To see if she had been killed from the blow."
2927,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-16T21:54:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was breathing, and alive, simply knocked out. The small dragons ice seemed out of control, spreading in random directions and freezing unexpectong plants and bugs"
2928,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-17T17:44:30+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona made a sigh of relief and scooped her up, putting Ash on her back.<i>Looks like we'll be walking,</i>she thought with a sigh and started off towards what she thought was the direction of home."
2929,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-17T17:46:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash curled up on the older dragons back, the child's wings spread out over Elonas, her tiny ones trying to mimic the way the older folded them. She gave up, and instead let them hang loosely at her sides. Waking hadn't been a fun experience, and now she had a pounding headache"
2930,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T14:17:08+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona Chuckled as she walked on, noticing how she tried to mimic her, ""But without flight what do we do? Do you have any ideas? I can hardly see in this dense forest."" She sighed out."
2931,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T15:08:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked, ""I-If you tell me what your home looks like...maybe I can climb a tree and look?"" The small dragon stuttered, her form shivering slightly"
2932,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T15:13:29+0100,Drake Makilian,"""Oh nonsense we're miles away from the cave, and it's well hidden."" She sighed not trying to be mean but to be truthful. Elona looked up at the trees and even wondered if they were going the right way, ""But thanks for trying Ash."""
2933,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T15:31:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and sighed, curling her tail around herself on the bigger dragons back. A thin layer of ice coated Ash's wings, a small protective shield"
2934,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T16:56:29+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona shivered from the coldness of Ash's wings, but kept calm and walked, finally entering a different clearing, ""Where are we now?"" Still surrounded by forest."
2935,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T17:00:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sniffed the air, and thought for a moment, before shrugging, ""I smell food"" She said softly"
2936,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T17:55:03+0100,Drake Makilian,"""You do?"" Elona sniffed the air, but couldn't smell it, her senses dwindling, ""Which direction, I'm starved!"" She quickly said, but then recalled her captors might be trying to lure them, ""Maybe it's best we don't... Oh what the hell lead the way!"""
2937,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T18:20:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled, glad to be of some help. She hopped off, and trotted to the right, surprisingly silent on her feet"
2938,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-18T23:24:01+0100,Drake Makilian,Elona followed her as silent as possible and didn't look back. She was hungry and that wouldn't stop.
2939,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-19T04:32:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash continued to creep forward, sniffing the air with her little nose happily. She was glad to help the bigger dragon, but wondered why only she could smell the food, which made her nervous"
2940,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-19T19:01:29+0100,Drake Makilian,"Elona was silent, thinking about how that warm food would taste in her dry mouth, she hadn't been given anything as a thought of torture and such, now that she escaped, she might die out here. But nonetheless, they came to the spot, ""Careful, it could be a trap?"""
2941,Dragons Beware,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dragons-beware.32630/,2014-07-19T19:28:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't seem to listen, and ran forward happily. Her wings quivered happily as she ran"
2942,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T09:21:47+0100,Sandra,".Three High- Tech users on adventures, what shall they do when they meet?<br/><br/><br/>.. ?! Ny I guess<br/><br/><br/>you know all of them.<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><br/><br/><br/>]Kage was running, her hands to her sides. Her lightweight suit always helped her jump to farther away areas, while she was running and jumping she lifted her arm up and spoke into a tiny speaker. ""Madman, do you copy. Do you copy."" She said and jumped another roof. A answer had came back. ""Target found."" She smiled devilishly and jumped off a building, using her eagle eye goggles she saw the target and Mike. She gave him a signal, pressing a blue button on her stomach that was on her suit.<br/><br/><br/>Mika saw Kage flying with her new suit, those flaps made her fly more, and her pants. She looked cool. He stopped thinking about her and about their target. ""Should I just take the kill Dark killer?"" She responded almost immediately. . ""Yes."" He jumped down. The target was by a building side, looking around for people who might follow him. He jumped, and when he got on the ground. He covered his neck and got out this very complicated gun, and shot his head, the shot was silent. And he fell to the ground. Madman put his finger on his head, and he tasted the blood in satisfaction. ""Target Deceased. Our kill is in."" He smile and Kage landed next to him.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6595-azimuth%2F&amp;hash=3dd563dc13118f17d58c2e1e072e4268"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6595-azimuth/"">@azimuth</a>"
2943,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:00:19+0100,azimuth,"Mickel and sparky would be under a car, trying to steal it. Or at least parts of it. Mickel is working on a special project and needs some more parts. ""attaboy, sparks. One more bolt."" He whispers. His sensitive microphone-ears pick up a strange sound. Mickel freezes and ramps up the sensitivity to listen more... moments later, the entire engine of the car falls on his chest. ""... a little warning next time."" He says to sparky, who then scratches his head~"
2944,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:14:13+0100,Sandra,"Kage opens her mask to reveal her feminine face. Mike does so too. ""Drag his body somewhere. Look for the damn key."" She saw staring at him. Mike laughed, ""Were going to be rich!"" He said again and took out obsidian key. ""Yes.. The key,"" he took his burning knifes out and stabbed the man in the chest which was already dead. He took some of his blood and spilled on the key, masking ancient symbols ""Mm. His blood taste good."" He said wildly grinning. Kage rolls her eyes and says, ""C'mon Madman."" He nodded,<br/><br/><br/>Kage had their suits still on, and walked he streets some police officers were wearing their suits too. Kage and Mike even have fake I.D's for passing as a Officer, she turned on her ear sensory gear. She heard a crash not so far away, she heard running and then looked beneath a car. A man was there, and a spider thing.. He looked like he was trying to steal a car. ""Man,.. Didn't people know these days that we all have Ear sensory hearing. ""Get out from under the car sir."" She said, and she pulled down her mask, and so did Mika, they both took out a gun."
2945,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:22:14+0100,azimuth,"""erm, I'm kinda wedged in here. Gimme a moment..."" he appears to raise the whole car. ""bolt it, sparks."" Sparky quickly complies, jolting the engine back into place. Sparky would then hop down and Mickel would fire one of his grapple hooks between their feet and quickly slides past them. He is quickly to his feet and running fast, all in one swift movement."
2946,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:29:40+0100,Sandra,"""Hey!"" Mike yelled and started to run after him. Kage was very light on her feet and quickly catches up, she loads her gun and shouts again, ""I WILL FIRE THIS IF YOU DO NOT STOP!"" She said aiming for his head, she activated her eagle eye goggles again. Mike took out his gun too, but after a second glance he was gone. She had stopped the man and leaned in on him, pushing him away from the locals, he out the gun to his head. ""Hey. Calm down. Why were you trying to get that car? Needed a get away?"" He said smirking his eyes glowed. Kage was quickly there and smirked, she stood not that far away from him and spat. ""Just another poor sucker,"" Mike licked his lips. ""I wonder what his blood tastes like!!"" Kage face palmed her self. ""No."" He frowned but returned his gaze n the guy."
2947,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:33:24+0100,azimuth,"""because I'm totally going to drive away on an engine without a shell."" He says sarcastically. ""and I doubt you pea shooter would do to much damage to me..."""
2948,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:40:50+0100,Sandra,"Mike growled and wrapped his hands around his neck and slight started chocking him. ""Mike, stop!"" Kage yelled. Mike let go and walked away from him. ""I don't fucking care now! Go steal that shitty car!"" He yelled and stuck his middle finger at him Kage walked away with him, she kept turning her head and looked at the man. ""Mike.. Control your temper.."" Mike muttered under his breath and she just laughed<br/><br/><br/>(( when will Alex come in? :0 )"
2949,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:49:27+0100,azimuth,"Mickel wouldn't even try to escape. His neck wouldn't feel as fleshy as one might expect. ""the nerve of some people..."" he mutters. ""might I suggest anger managemment?"" He calls after the two."
2950,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T19:52:50+0100,Sandra,"Mike turned around slowly. His right eye glowing red. ""You little shit."" He said and started running up to the man, his two burning knives out. He looked so Angry. Kage looked unamused and just leaned back on a wall and watched the unfolding scene."
2951,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:00:41+0100,azimuth,"""time to go."" Mickel bolts, faster than before... unnaturally fast. He rounds a corner and before the chased could follow, he fires both grappled high into the wall. He the pulls himself up and stops moving, hoping this person was dumb enough to have not noticed."
2952,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:08:28+0100,Sandra,"""I'm not a idiot ya' know!"" He started to shoot him with two guns. Kahe came up behind Mike and knocked him out. ""Sorry. He didn't mean anything."" She said and revealed her face, showing she was a girl. She lit a cigar and out it in her mouth and puffed out a cloud of smoke. She dragged Mike and waved good bye to the failed car stealer."
2953,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:11:55+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would have a smoking arm, where one of the bullets had managed to hit him. Thankfully, being mostly a robot, he felt no pain. One of his actuaters was shot, though. ""Damn it."" He mumbles as he releases his grappled from the wall. His right arm would hang limp by his side. He'd groan and walk away from the other two."
2954,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:17:04+0100,Sandra,"Hours later... Mike had woke up, to Kage not in her suit, but in regular clothes. Smoking, ""Mike, you are gonna be the death of me."" She sighed and threw him a pack. ""Smoke if you want, I got plenty of packs. "" she looked out the window of their abandoned looking hide out. ""That man...、"" Mike said slowly. ""His neck felt like.. Like he had no flesh."" He said confused. He looked down in his suit. ""Are you sure the Feds from there won't catch us here?"" He said concerned. Kage nodded. ""i'm sure."" She have a warm smile to him but quickly changed her expression to a cold one. She looked back out of the window, blowing puffs of smoke."
2955,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:30:20+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would he in his own little hideout, repairing his arm. ""stupid stupid stupid stupid-"" he mumbles as he fits a new actuator. ""demmit! Sparky, hold this in place so I can bolt it in."" Sparky complies and Mickel bolts the part back into place. He connects it to the rest of him, then tests it. ""...hmm... better."""
2956,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:36:57+0100,Sandra,"Mike said, ""No."" And he jumped out the window, flying down.. He closed his eyes and smiled whil he flew, but he crashed into a building side, and tumbled in through a window, ""Aw fuck,.."" He said, luckily nothing got too damaged. ""Dark killer, dark killer, can you get me? I think a I broke something."" He groaned."
2957,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:41:06+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would stare at the man who just came through the window of his hideout... which happened to be right next to theirs. Mickel stays stock-still, not making a sound..."
2958,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:44:02+0100,Sandra,"""Fucking.. Hell.."" He stood up. Mike revealed his face and he turned his head and saw the man. ""Ah fuck!"" He kicked the wall, making it almost crumble. ""Don't kill me just yet, I won't kill you, I just got here by a mistake."" He sat on the ledge of the window he fell through from and sighed. Kage swooped and tackled Mike. ""Fuck Mike what the hell!"" Mika laughed and got up. ""What the fuck? What he doin' here!"" She said still smoking and in her suit. Mike stood up and shrugged."
2959,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:48:45+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would maintain a close watch on him, and would swing his arms around to aim at the two as they tumbled back in. Seeing that he knew the other, he lowers his arms. ""good!, now you cam get out."" His 'project' would be under a large sheet that covers it completely."
2960,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:51:55+0100,Sandra,"""What's that?"" Mike asked and pointed at the covered thing. ""I wanna see!!"" He said jumping up and down like a little kid. Kage rolled her eyes, ""I thought you broke something!"" Mike responded, ""I<i>thought,</i>"" he said smirking, and Kage slapped him! sending him flying in to the wall. Kage smiled at the weird man and started dragging Mike."
2961,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T20:54:16+0100,azimuth,"""wow... just wow..."" Mickel says, rolling his eyes, but still watching the two."
2962,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T21:01:33+0100,Sandra,"Kage needed help, she couldn't fly with this much weight. ""Uhhh can ya' help me?"" She said ""I can't carry this fatso by myself, she chuckled and looked at Mike."
2963,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-09T21:10:04+0100,azimuth,Mickel wouldn't say anything as he approaches and grabs the man by the foot to drag him.
2964,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:04:25+0100,Sandra,"""You got flaps? I was planning to fly."" She said and looked at his spider thing. ""Nice.. Er. Pet."" She gave him a smile again and Mike groaned, ""Mommy..."" Kage laughed. He groaned again. ""Fuck... You.. Kage.."" He flailed his right arm but decided to sleep a little more. There was a smile on his face. ""Fuck you too Mike."" She said childishly and patted his head."
2965,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:21:42+0100,azimuth,"""saving recording..."" mickel says under his non-existent breath. ""i have other methods."""
2966,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:26:10+0100,Sandra,"""Well. Let's go!"" She yelled and jumped, her flaps slightly supported them, as she flew to the window but she was going down slight because of Mike."
2967,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:31:35+0100,azimuth,"mickel would fire a grapple into the side of the building and sling himself up, along with fatso."
2968,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:35:31+0100,Sandra,"She smiled and got to window, pulling him in and the guy. Mike groaned as he was threw on the ground. ""Well. Now that I don't wanna kill you. You are welcomed to swoop right in when you wanna."" She picked up a pack, ""You smoke?"" She said and took out when and lit it, popping it in her mouth."
2969,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:37:05+0100,azimuth,"""i don't breath... well, much..."" he is evidently hesitant."
2970,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:42:20+0100,Sandra,"She scrunched her brows and shook her head, taking the it out of her mouth. ""You can't breath? What the hell?"" She said, confused for a second."
2971,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:46:06+0100,azimuth,"mickel does lack sparrow hands. ""i'm a roooooboooooot."""
2972,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:50:14+0100,Sandra,"""Oh."" She said shrugging. Robots were common now. ""I see. So robot, who was your creator? Or your dad/mom do to say? Do you have a reason why you were created?"" She said, ""Wait. Excuse me for a second."" She came back after a while without her suit and came back in regular clothes still smoking. ""Go on. Also, did they program you with a certain feature? I know some have actual feelings like love, hate, regret and all that stuff."""
2973,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:52:01+0100,azimuth,"""i wasn't programmed. i am as sentient as you and this moron."""
2974,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T00:57:51+0100,Sandra,"""Really?"" She said, with raised eyebrows. She closed her eyes, ""Cool."" She stated. She fixed her pure gold ring that had a strange marking on it, a strange marking was also on her arm. And if Mike would take off his suit, he had the same exact rings and tattoo. She threw cigar and threw it out the window,she out her hands on her face and rubbed her eyes. ""Ugh.."" She groaned and looked up at the robot. ""Indeed he is a moron."" She said and quickly cursed as she touched her strange marking tattoo. It seem to glow a little."
2975,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T01:12:45+0100,azimuth,"""i think your arm might be on fire..."""
2976,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T01:15:18+0100,Sandra,"She glared at him. ""No it's not on fire."" She went away and came back with some food. She ate some Sandwiches and she drank milk. She sighed and wiped her milk mustache away. ""Want some?"" She paused and furrowed her brows again, because he was a robot.."
2977,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T01:18:32+0100,azimuth,"""yeah. the milk..."""
2978,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T02:12:16+0100,Sandra,"""Umm. Okay."" She said passing him a glass of milk. ""Drink up."" She said happily. Her tattoo still burned but the food calmed her down.m"
2979,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:14:56+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would bite the tip off his pinky and dip a small tab in the glass... once satisfied, he drinks, seemingly with swallowing."
2980,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:23:01+0100,Sandra,"She nods slowly and Mike groaned and got up, he shot a glare at both of the,. He grumbled and changed into a hoodie and baggy jeans in another room and came back out. He eyes the man, ""Why you invite him here Kage?"" He said in a deep voice. Kage shrugged. ""He helped me carry you here, I would of feel face first to the cement if he didn't."" She stared at him and nodded. It seemed like a signal. Mike eyes widened for minute but kept his cool. ""I see."" He said very seriously. He clenched his teeth as his tattoo began to burn. ""Lemme see what I can do."" He said and rummaged through some old looking stuff. He shot another glare to the man, ""Touch her and you die,"" he stated. He leaned down to her and took out a knife. ""I know.. Just calm down."" She nodded. He gave her some cloth to bite on. He nodded and stabbed his knife deeply on her tattoo line. He traced from there, she tried not to scream and finally he was done, the burning had stop and a blood puddle was on the floor. ""Better?"" She nodded. ""Good."" He bandaged it up. He looked to the man again. ""You- Never mind."" He cleaned up the blood and started doing the same to his tattoo, he looked like he barley was feeling pain, he closed his eyes and muttered prayers,"
2981,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:29:24+0100,azimuth,"""blood letting. Huh... oh, and touch me and i'll remove you head from your body."" He says, as though it was an everyday conversation."
2982,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:33:41+0100,Sandra,"He opened one eye. It was golden-red. ""Shh."" Hs expression was softer and he closed his eye again. Finally finishing, he bandaged it up and cleaned the blood. He came over to Kage and sat next to her. His eyes faded back to their natural color. He petted his hair and looked at the man. He nodded to him, as to say 'what's up?'. Kage was still clenching her teeth, and she rocked back and fourth a little."
2983,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:37:42+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would not respond... after a moments silence, he goes to the window. ""back in a moment. My generators dead."" He fires a grapple into the window sill then simply steps out."
2984,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:43:05+0100,Sandra,"He shrugged, ""Kage it's okay now."" He said smiling, Kage looked at him with crazed eyes. ""But-"" he shook his head. ""No. Shh. It's fine."" He smiled and she nodded, he saw he got some blood on herself and himself. ""Go change into that pretty dress i got ya'."" He said chuckling. ""I don't like dresses!!"" He gave her a serious look. ""Do you have a choice? Who is the bigger one here?"" She pouted, ""You are,"" he smiled and nodded, ""It's a summer dress it's long and flowy. at least and it's black. It does not look too girly. It seemed nice enough that I got you something, using most of the money from the Assassination."" She pouted but only to come back in a black simple dress. ""This is so unfair!"" He countered her, ""So is life."" She sighed and sat down for a moment,"
2985,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:47:36+0100,azimuth,"""I'd say change into it."" Mickel says from the window, then falls out of sight before they could fire at him."
2986,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:53:49+0100,Sandra,"Kage and Mike looked at the window. Kage and Mike shrugged. ""We won't hurt you. Well, unless you do something to Kage or me."" He said. ""Why do you both want to make me wear a dress? A t-shirt and some sweatpants would be nice."" She threw he hands in the air, her black dress flowing a little bit to the breeze. ""She stood up and went to a room, she had this arm gear thing. She spoke, ""Command: Power on."" A hologram if screen appeared above her. She touched the map of the city she is in in front of her. She went on another page, looking at the targets they need to kill."
2987,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T05:57:03+0100,azimuth,Mickel wouldn't have been there to hear what they were saying. He was busy kicking his generator until he thought of putting fuel in it~
2988,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T06:07:29+0100,Sandra,"Kage came back, ""Dude there is a man out there and his award is.. Wait for it.."" She was about to faint. ""Ten thousand dollars!"" She yelled. ""His name is.. I don't know.. But that is a lot!!"" She danced around happily and there off her arm gear. Mike laughed wildly and danced around happily too. They both settled down again and Kage was singing happily, she looked like a girly girl but she was some badass lady who killed goons in a epic High-tech suit."
2989,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T06:12:53+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would shortly peer over the sill, wondering if he was gonna get shot at for his earlier comment about a dress, or something."
2990,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T06:20:43+0100,Sandra,"She saw him peek from the sill but didn't say anything she shouted, ""Like he said, you could come in."" She said, frowning a little. ""Mike, what's wrong?.."" She asked as he stared off to space. ""We could get a car... A new place... New things.."" He said happily."
2991,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T06:22:55+0100,azimuth,"""i could cover the car."" Mickel days as he clamber in. ""damn generator breaks down at least three times a week."" He mutters."
2992,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T06:47:17+0100,Sandra,"""Really?"" Kage said and smiled. Mike grinned, He got this message, it was clicking sound from a speaker thing on his ear. His eyes widened. ""Sir."" He spoke but was silent for a few minutes, ""But sir-"" a few minutes passed by again he nodded. ""Yes sir. I will sit. No, thank you sir."" He then ended the conversation. ""We must kill all of our targets soon, it's seem they are all planning something.."" He said camly, ""We'll kill a guy later,"""
2993,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T06:56:47+0100,azimuth,"""assassins, aye? Thought as much... i'll help, for a cut."""
2994,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T07:03:02+0100,Sandra,"Mike and Kage narrowed there eyes. ""Mmm. Fine. You'll get one thousand. That's it. Nine thousand for us is enough."" He twirled his burning hot knife and twirled it around, grinning madly at it. ""Him and his weapons.."" She muttered."
2995,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T07:23:14+0100,azimuth,"""two buys you use of my battle cruiser."" He says, leaning against the wall by the window. ""been working on it for a couple years now."""
2996,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T07:26:52+0100,Sandra,"""Hm."" The both say and be looked each other in the eyes, lurking for an answer."
2997,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T07:32:20+0100,azimuth,"""... I just need three parts and test run it..."""
2998,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T07:33:59+0100,Sandra,"""Okay."" They both said again and smiled, ""We'll get the parts and madman will test it!"" She smiled then frowned, ""Er, Mike,"" Mike rolled his eyes. ""He already knows the code name, pretty predictable."
2999,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T09:26:11+0100,azimuth,"""err, no. Only I drive. I doubt you would have the necessary intellect to drive this thing, and that is not an insult. This thing is complicated."" He claims the remainder of the milk and downs the lot."
3000,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T17:02:42+0100,Sandra,"Mike narrows his eyes and Kage shrugs. ""He is a robot, and he even says it's complicated."" Mike eyes widened. ""Oh. That's why!"" Kage got up. She looked at both of them, mostly at Mike, ""I'm going on a solo mission, stay here,"" Mike stood up. ""No."" Kage was about to say something and then shrugged. ""Then now it's just a mission.."" Mike looked at the robot. ""Your name? Well whatever your name is, you can come with us, you could see how we kill people!!"" Mike said excitedly."
3001,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T20:05:12+0100,azimuth,"Mickel wouldn't look exited, nor would he look glum. ""oh goodie. I get to pry some heads off.""<br/><br/><br/>tapatalkien number 218"
3002,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T20:14:10+0100,Sandra,"Mike and Kage jumped out the window and flew toward a building roof. ""Target A,B and C are in view. Anyone see D,E and F?"" She said looking around with her goggles. ""I will take them down while you find D,E, and F."" She swooped down. And in front of the goons. ""Hello."" She said and a battle began, they already knew she was coming so.. She fell into their trap. She froze as she hear clapping, she turned around slowly to see a man in a black suit, we met black hair, and sleek sunglasses. She turned around completely, she was surrounded as more goons came in. She sighed and cursed, ""Madman... I kinda need your help here... Seriously.""' She said into the speaker. ""Come and get me!"" She said, climbing up some stuff like a spider monkey and running roof to roof, they shouted and followed her."
3003,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T20:31:20+0100,azimuth,"A couple of roofs behind kage, and in of the goons, a robot flies up into veiw. The bot fires grapple hooks into two of their shoulders and tanks back, launching them over the edge. The grapples are released as they sped toward the ground. The bot would jump back down and grapple out of sight again."
3004,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T20:49:44+0100,Sandra,"Kage had raised eyebrows and hips he head Mike raging and stabbing people, he basically ripped off one guys arm. ""NO GOONS GET AWAY!"" He yelled and stabbed another guy, the big guy wrapped his hands around his neck and started to choke Mike. Kage eyes widened, ""Mike!!"" She yelled and turned back, some of the goons left attacked her, they tackled her and started beating her. ""Get off you fucking cowards!"" She said and kicked, and thrashed. One stabbed her through the stomach. Her mouth was a o shape. Blood spilled.. She started punching and using her knives, too many were on top of her. ""GAH!"" She yelled and broke ones neck. She got up and kicked another ones head, so he fell over and off the roof. Mike was still clawing at his hands around his neck, he couldn't breath. He mouthed, ""Help!"""
3005,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T20:55:49+0100,azimuth,"The robot returns and kicks the guy choking Mike. The kick was hard enough to break the man's skull. In the same swift movement, he grabs the head of another and twists. It drops the body and let's out a loud, metallic scream, then resumes killing wildly."
3006,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T21:00:12+0100,Sandra,"Mike Coughed, he grins wildly as he sees the robot killing everyone, ""Go get em'"" he yelled and helped out Kage by stabbing most of he goons. Kage stumbles and too much blood spilled. Mike covered the stomach wound, ""Damn they got you.."" Mike didn't know what to do.. Help out or just leave it to the robot? His sister was more important. ""Robot! Please finish them off!"" He yelled and flies off with her in his arms. She grunts, ""I don't need help! I'm f-fine!"" She said and winced. ""Yes. You are perfectly fine for a girl who lost most of her blood!"" He said sarcastically."
3007,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T21:07:14+0100,azimuth,The bot would happily comply. It laughs with an evil sounding metallic laugh that seems like the source was insanity.
3008,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T21:33:17+0100,Sandra,"As they reached the building he patched her up. ""Shh."" He said as she winced. ""it's alright. But now we owe a huge favor to that bot."" She nodded. ""Should we give him two thousand dollars when we kill the guy..?"" Kage slapped him as a no. ""Okay okay! How about five thousand..?"" She smiled and nodded. Mike groaned. ""Fine."" He stated."
3009,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T21:42:38+0100,azimuth,"About an hour later, the robot arrives at the hideout, covered with blood. ""i need a shower."" It says with mickells voice, for it was Mickel, only without his synthetic skin. He proceeds to take a shower~"
3010,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T21:49:36+0100,Sandra,"Mike nodded, ""Help yourself to anything. You're welcomed here anytime, we thank you so much. Now, we will protect you no matter what. Assassins creed."" He said, nodding and doing a sort of triangle shape with his hands, the triangle shape looks exactly like the triangle on his tattoo, Kage did it too. Mike smiled at Kage and at him, ""I am sorry this is all we could do, but we will give you five thousand dollars when we assassinate a man.."" He said slowly."
3011,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T21:54:41+0100,azimuth,Mickel would raises a metallic eyebrow as he eyes what the two do.
3012,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T21:58:58+0100,Sandra,"""Never saw the sign before? Yeah. Not a lot have seen it. Lucky fellow."" He noted and went back to tending Kage,"
3013,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:02:07+0100,azimuth,"""kinda looks like a staple remover..."" he mumbles as he leaves the room. After a ten minute shower hot enough to boil glands average human, he emerges with his skin back on and a t-shirt and denim jeans. At about the same time, sparky climbs in the window."
3014,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:07:22+0100,Sandra,"Kage passed out and Mike was sitting next to her and saw the spider, he didn't say anything and just looked up at the bot. ""Sit down if you like, "" he said referring to a seat. ""So I saw you like killing people, but you don't talk much."" He said shaking."
3015,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:12:28+0100,azimuth,"""i'd go through the thing."" He says, gesturing to the flimsy seat... well, to Mickel it's flimsy. ""And I choose what I say and who I say it to."" Sparky clambers to Mickel and onto his arm, where he begins sealing up two holes in the material. ""this reminds me. You ow me an actuator."""
3016,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:20:54+0100,Sandra,"Mike had a pained face, ""We'll get you it ASAP."" He said and looked at Kage. ""Just when Kage feels a bit better,"" he said and sighs. Kage groaned and shifted a little in her sleep."
3017,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:24:48+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would lean on the wall. ""a couple couple weeks, then."""
3018,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:26:10+0100,Sandra,"He nodded. There was a very awkward silence and Mike spoke up again, ""Want anything? Food?"" He said and his stomach growled, he stood up and waited for a answer."
3019,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:27:43+0100,azimuth,"""milk, if you have any more. I drained the last bottle."""
3020,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:33:33+0100,Sandra,"""Oh, um I think we have two more cartons."" He said and went to the kitchen fixing himself up a sandwich. He took out a glass of milk and poured milk into it. He poured himself some orange juice. ""Here."" He said coming back, he gave him the glass of milk. Kage apparently smelled food, maybe it was the chicken in his sandwich, she woke up and groaned.. ""Food..?"" Mike laughed. ""Here."" He said giving her his sandwich. ""I'll be right back, I gotta make myself a sandwich and pour me some orange juice."" He gave the orange juice to her also, and he went to the kitchen."
3021,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:36:13+0100,azimuth,"Mickel would perform clunky head movements. ""food. Detected."" He says with the stereotypical robot voice."
3022,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:50:55+0100,Sandra,"Kage raised eyebrows. ""What the??"" She winced and sat up a little and started to eat the sandwich. Mike brought back his food and sat down next to Kage. ""Felling okay?"" She nodded. ""Like your milk..?"" Mike said slowly,"
3023,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T22:53:51+0100,azimuth,"""considering it's the only thing I ever drink? Yes. Of course I like my milk..."""
3024,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T23:04:19+0100,Sandra,"He nodded. ""Well. That's good."" He said awkwardly. Kage looked like a little kid, she was eat ugly messily and she whined. ""I need a napkin!!!"" Mike rolled his eyes. ""You are not a Princess ya' know."" She smiled and batted her eyelashes. ""I know."" He got up and got her a napkin, she then cleaned herself and looked around. ""So.. What we doing today?"" She said grinning. Mike raised a brow. ""You? You are staying here,"" she frowned."
3025,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T23:05:59+0100,azimuth,"""if you try to run, i'll duct tape you to a bed... and don't worry. I have enough tape."" Sparky then makes his way over to the pair and climbs up. He appears to inspect kages wound."
3026,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T23:21:29+0100,Sandra,"Kage eyes widened. ""Jeez, when do you care so much?"" She said with raised eyebrows as well.."
3027,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T23:24:13+0100,azimuth,"""he's a perfectionist. Watch."" From his back, sparky clips a curved needle device onto one leg. On one end of the needle, is the stuff used for medical stitches. Sparky goes to begin stitching..."
3028,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T23:26:04+0100,Sandra,"""Eh!"" She said and looked at the spider thing. ""Woah."" She Said in awe."
3029,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T23:29:28+0100,azimuth,"The wound is promptly sealed. ""they will dissolve by themselves."" Mickel says."
3030,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-10T23:30:57+0100,Sandra,"""Cool."" She said again and grinned. ""May i touch him??"" She said, wanting to touch the spider creature."
3031,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T02:51:04+0100,azimuth,"""you can try. But I don- nope. There he goes."" Sparky would crawl away into one of the other rooms. ""that room will he neat in five minutes."""
3032,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T03:14:13+0100,Sandra,"""Aww."" She said frowning and sighed. She shook her head in thought and looked at the robot. ""So.. What were you inventing?""<br/><br/><br/>( I imagine Alex fall through the roof. xD )"
3033,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T04:16:50+0100,azimuth,"""an Uber ve-hicel of mass destruction that only I can pilot..."" he says, matter of factly..."
3034,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T04:21:44+0100,Sandra,"Kage and Mike didn't say anything. A knock was on the door. ""Open up. I'm here. Miss Louise sent me here.."" He said. Kage laughed. Miss Louise was her fake name Mike opened the door. ""Yes?"" His eyes widened as he saw a german shepherd with a bionic front right leg and bionic front right eye. He barked happily and shook it's tail. ""Miss Louise here? I need her signature.."" He pouted. ""She is hurt."" He nodded, ""May i just see her to confirm about this?"" He nodded slowly, eyeing the dog. He came in, Mike had luckily hid everything in other rooms. he looked at Kage, ""Miss Louise, meet your new Companion."" He smiled and let go of the leash she grinned and hugged the dog, it barked excitedly. ""Wel. Thank you Miss Louise. Have a good time."" He said and left. Mike turned around and yelled. ""A DOG?!"""
3035,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T05:02:14+0100,azimuth,"Mickel will have seemed to have vanished. He is hanging out the window, out of sight."
3036,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T05:25:26+0100,Sandra,"Kage nodded, ""I wanted one. So I got one. I am the one and only Princess."" She smirked and hugged the dog again, patting him. ""He is trained and stuff!"" The german shepherd saw Sparky, and barked. His tail wagging fast and he started chasing the little creature."
3037,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T06:03:17+0100,azimuth,"Sparky would leap back and raise his front legs. He'd jab at the dog-borg, threatening to shock him. A spark arcs from sparkies front legs."
3038,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T06:17:04+0100,Sandra,"The german shepherd was trained. To be a watch dog actually. He growled, his cyborg eye was glowing red, ""Damn creature."" He said as his collar Vibrated, Yup. A talking dog. The dog took another step closer, growling."
3039,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T06:20:41+0100,azimuth,"Sparky would jab again just as Mickel climbs back in. Mickel would smile at the sight... sparky pounced onto the dog-borg and finds a data point. He plugs in and hacks the cyborg part to identify him as a friend. ""don't panic."" Says Mickel. ""his hacking is as neat as neat as the current state of that room."" If one where to look in that room... they would see utter perfection."
3040,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T06:37:52+0100,Sandra,"The dog would twitch and his eye turned green. He would bark happily and shake off sparky his tail would wag. ""Hi!"" He said and sat down by the spider. Kage and Mike shrugged,"
3041,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T06:41:17+0100,azimuth,"Sparky would flip himself over and slinks up the wall to sit in corner. ""great. Now he's in a mood."" Says Mickel. ""So, got a name for dog?"""
3042,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T06:48:33+0100,Sandra,"The dog whimpered but ran to the robot he detected him as a friend. ""Hi! My name is Smokey!"" She said excitedly and jumped up on him, trying to lick his face. ""Yup his name is Smokey."" Kage said. ""Come here boy."" She said and Smokey ran to her, licking her face,"
3043,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T06:56:15+0100,azimuth,"""eh heh. That's encouraging."" Mickel would say. ""imma go part hunting. Sees ya."" He says as he steps out of the window yet again. Sparky follows."
3044,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T07:05:28+0100,Sandra,"""Wait!"" The dogs yells and tries to follow the spider. He whimpers. As he sees it go away. ""Master. May I follow them??"" Kage frowned and shook her head as a no. He whimpered and sat in a corner."
3045,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T07:13:58+0100,azimuth,"The next morning, there is a small explosion from mickells hideout. Some smoke billows through the window."
3046,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T07:33:51+0100,Sandra,"Smokey barked. ""FIRE!"" Kage woked up, ""WHERE?!"" So did Mike,"
3047,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T07:45:39+0100,azimuth,"In the hideout, Mickel casually collects a fire extinguisher and puts the small fire out... he then pats out himself. His skin suit is ruined."
3048,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T07:57:27+0100,Sandra,"""Oh.."" She said and looked out the window. Smokey barked frantically and whimpered. ""My spider friend is in there!!"" He yelled and started howling loudly. ""SMOKEY!"" Smokey stopped howling and in sadness he watch the fire go out, he was thinking about the robot and spider."
3049,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T08:10:04+0100,azimuth,"Mickel groans and sticks his head out the window. ""sorry! Gas leak!"" He goes to the now burnt sheet and kicks the vehicle. ""now I need another one of those!"" He yells."
3050,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T08:35:25+0100,Sandra,"""Oh."" She says again and Mike yawns. Smokey hops around in circles nervou,eh waiting on the robot guy to come.m"
3051,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T08:40:09+0100,azimuth,"After a few minutes of silence, then another three of yelling and clattering, Mickel gives up, for now. He'd grapple his way up to the window and climb in... he has long ish pink hair. ""the only skin I had left was for a female model."" H-... she said, while adjusting her voice to suit."
3052,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T08:43:10+0100,Sandra,"Mike and Kage stared, then, they started laughing. ""AH! He has pink hair! Black is in now sister,"" she said and laughed. Mike was chuckling and even the dog. ""Oh! He- I mean she now has a girly voice!"" Kage wiped a tear away. ""Come, take a Picture with me,"" she took out her phone."
3053,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T08:48:04+0100,azimuth,"""err, no. I am not in any picture in any place. I'm not starting today, thank you."" She really doesn't seem happy about it. ""i will be headed to town to get a new one like my other one... sparky was charging at the time."" Michel says, having noticed smokes uneasiness."
3054,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T23:33:06+0100,Sandra,"Smokey whimpered. But smokey stood still. ""Intruder. Detected,"" she sounded like a robot, she ran at the door, clawing it, ""Someone was listening to our conversation!!"" Smokey barked even more. Someone cursed behind the door and ran, Kage wanted to get up but she couldn't, Mike did and saw nobody was there.. He raised a brow."
3055,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T23:44:28+0100,azimuth,"Michel bolts out the door...<br/><br/><br/>Not five minutes later, she returns with the goons. He looks sorry for himself... and appears to be light as a feather in the hand of Michel. ""got him."" Michel says."
3056,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-11T23:49:23+0100,Sandra,"""Well. He is not a innocent now,"" he unsheathed a knife and stabbed the guy through the stomach, he dragged the body to the stairs, and there him down. He came back smiling and tasting the blood and smiles."
3057,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T00:01:34+0100,azimuth,"Michel would walk over and punch his shoulder. It would only hurt a little. ""that was Stoopid. He probably worked for someone."""
3058,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T00:03:56+0100,Sandra,"Mike shrugged, ""Whatever, he was weak looking and he looked like he couldn't even figure out what was two plus two."" He chuckled and smokey laughed and barked."
3059,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T00:06:04+0100,azimuth,"""that's how the big boys get ya. We should pack up and leave."""
3060,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T00:09:26+0100,Sandra,"""We can take me, our ancestors took em, Kage could even fight if she had only one hand."" Mika and smokey nodded. Kage did not agree. ""He is- She is right. We gotta go."" She grinned and stood up, wincing. ""Lets go!"""
3061,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T00:15:55+0100,azimuth,"""Don't get used to that."" He mumbles, offering aid to kage. ""sparky will have you packed in the most efficient way. Shouldn't take to long. Good thing I actually have papers for this skin that are clean..."" papers... a misnomer. More like chips and cards."
3062,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T01:55:35+0100,Sandra,"""Hmph."" She didn't need aid. She was a assassin! But she did not say anything. ""Thanks."" She muttered and smiled. Mike sighed yet he nodded."
3063,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:02:15+0100,azimuth,"Once they arrive at the front door of Michelles, it slides open by itself. The sheet over his vehicle of mass destruction is still in ruins, leaving it in plain view. It is clad with heavy steel plates and doesn't seem to have that many items of mass destruction. ""there's my toy. Look don't touch."" This was directed to mike."
3064,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:08:01+0100,Sandra,"""What?!"" Mike yelled. Kage laughed. ""Just because I am a bit immature doesn't mean I wil touch everything.."" Moments later when Kage settled down Mike had a evil grin and put his index finger on it, he giggled."
3065,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:10:07+0100,azimuth,"Mike would now have several red dots all over him, and missile launchers, battling guns, and later cannon aim at him. All make clicking sounds or simply buzz. Michelle would sigh."
3066,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:15:01+0100,Sandra,"Mike face turned pale. ""I'm sorry!"" He yelled and put his hands up. Kage laughs. ""Dammit. Stupid Mike."" He scolded himself. ""Well,... It was shiny!"" He said to himself again.m"
3067,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:16:56+0100,azimuth,"""what you don't realize is how close to death you were. They are all firing..."" Michelle says with a giggle."
3068,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:37:30+0100,Sandra,"Mike stomped away to Kage and sat next to her muttering.. ""Shiny..."" He said and frowned. ""It's okay honey, need your blanket?"" She said like a mother and laughed. ""HAHA. FUNNY."" Mike said."
3069,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:39:39+0100,azimuth,"""playback recording."" Says Michelle, then, with makes voice~ ""mommy?"" Michelle slaps a panel of the vehicle and the weapons stow themselves back into their slots."
3070,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:41:44+0100,Sandra,"Kage laughed hard, wincing as it hurt when she laughed. Mike scoffed. ""I am gonna get out for a while. So I won't kill anyone,"" after Mike swooped out, minutes later, he was covered in blood, to his toes to his chest. ""Hey guys!"" She said, licking the blood off his hands. Kage almost faints."
3071,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:45:28+0100,azimuth,"Michelle would slide out from under the vehicle. ""... I thought you said you were going out so you wouldn't kill anyone. That seems to have backfired on you."" She slides back under."
3072,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T02:51:41+0100,Sandra,"Kage gets up and holds the boy by the collar, ""Who did you kill."" She stated. ""Answer."" Mike gulped, he was shaking. He was scared. Scared! Of her! ""I-Innocents."" He yelped and cringed waiting for himself to get killed. ""YOU FUCKING IDIOT!"" She yelled and threw him to the ground. She unsheathed a knife. ""You have disobeyed.. What do you have to say for yourself,"" Mike cringed, ""I-I didn't m-mean too!"" Kage snarled. Mike grabbed her wrist, he unsheathed his knife. ""No! You are not going to take me down!"" He shouted but Kage fought back. As Kage got dominance, her knife was about to touch his chest when he said something, ""Stop, it was test."" Kage looked at him and sheathed her knife. She slapped him VERY hard against his face,"
3073,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T05:51:35+0100,azimuth,"""and now we panic.."" sparky comes out, wielding a cleaning cloth. He climbs onto the vehicle and cleans where mike had touched. ""you pair may wanna pack stuff real fast."""
3074,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T06:32:23+0100,Sandra,"Mike had fainted. Apparently. Kage shook her head and sat down, getting some blood on her hand.. ""Does blood taste that good..?"" She asked herself and licked her finger. She made a face and spit it out. ""it tastes weird.."" She muttered."
3075,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T06:54:54+0100,azimuth,"The ground would rumble slightly... ""okay. We definitly panic. That has happened three times this year. I don't know what causes it, but know it's bad. Very bad. Help me load this."" She slides out and the vehicles weapons leave their slots and aim out at all sides. The loading position."
3076,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T11:46:02+0100,Sandra,"Mike was passed out so he wasn't any help... Kage rolled her eyes and got up. ""Um... How do I put all the weapons in place again?"" She asked and swayed backs and fourth."
3077,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-12T17:18:40+0100,azimuth,"""The rockets slide in. The gatts, you lift this flap-"" after grabbing an ammo bag she climbs to one of them and begins loading it quickly. ""position the first round, close the flap. The lasers don't have any power sources yet. It's one of the par-"" boom. An explosion from next door. Michelles pace quickens. ""just hurry. Try not to make to much noise."""
3078,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-13T01:54:09+0100,Sandra,"Kage nodded and silently tried to do what she was told, when she finished, she looked at her. ""Ummm, what we do now??!"" She said whispering. She took mike, and hauled him on her back. He was heavy. But she was strong."
3079,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-17T23:38:08+0100,azimuth,"""get in."" she opens two hatches. ""good thing I made passenger seats."" another explosion, louder than the first. ""hurry."" Michelle whispers sharply."
3080,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-18T00:32:45+0100,Sandra,"Kage nods and gets in, throwing Mike. But he made a loud thud. ""Whoops! Sorry!!"" She said and got in. ""Jeez... I hope that explosion does not kill us next."" She said quietly."
3081,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-18T00:51:31+0100,azimuth,"""now just sit tight."" there would appear to be no lights of Windows anywhere on the vehicle. Michelle would enter the cockpit. Same situation. Michelle voice would emanate from gel speakers. ""winding up."" the whole thing would Rumble as the engines started. ""aaand we're away. Brace."" the cabin would jolt about as the thing went through the wall, at the same time a wall exploded"
3082,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-18T00:54:02+0100,Sandra,"Kage spotted out curses and she braced herself. Mike just groaned and got up a little. Kage smacked him hard enough again to pass him out. She chuckled a little. ""Why is there no windows?!"" She said looking around."
3083,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-18T00:58:45+0100,azimuth,"""i don't need them. i am currently plugged in to this thing. i see via the many camera. now, there's a guy in armor out there and is trying to board. it's going to get rough."" it does indeed get rough.granted, they were still on the ground, but that's better because there are things to hit to try and shake the cling on who is attempting to plant an explosive under the armor plating. ""you might want to strap in."""
3084,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-18T01:01:05+0100,Sandra,"""Erm..."" Kage strapped herself in and them put Mike upright and strapped him in too. ""This is.. Exciting!"" She had a madman grin on and she was bouncing up and down a little."
3085,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-18T01:06:51+0100,azimuth,"""let's cheat with this..."" she mumbles to herself. after a few moments, she speaks again. ""time to fly.""there is explosion and the vehicle is thrust upwards. it doesn't go back down again. ""well, he's gone. but i think this is just the start. and i thinks it's you he wants."""
3086,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:17:43+0100,Sandra,"""..dammit. They are on to us."" She muttered and frowned. ""I knew they'll come after me one day."" She said miserably but shrugged. ""But I'll kill whoever is after me."""
3087,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:23:12+0100,azimuth,"""hay. I've given myself quite a name too, ya know. Could be me they're after... then again, could be all three of us. Well, at least we're airborne. I hope you pair don't have claustrophobia or... whatever the fear of flight is."""
3088,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:29:51+0100,Sandra,"""Well Mike sometimes freaks out and throws up in air. But I just smack him so he could pass out."" Kage smiled and nodded. ""Dk we have to stick together? We might be more better if we spilt up.."""
3089,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:32:44+0100,azimuth,"""a guy in a mech suit just tried to blow us up, one of you is unconscious already and the other made it that way. Also, hoe could you not notice the massive weapons you loaded. Surely you'd feel safer with those hovering over you like flies."""
3090,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:35:16+0100,Sandra,"Kage stayed quiet, thinking. Was she going to trust this robot? Pfft. She never trusted anyone else except he fellow assassins and Mike. ""Erm."" She started to shake Mike. ""Mike.. Wake up!"" She said and Mike groaned."
3091,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:36:08+0100,azimuth,"""don't do that. I want the back seats to stay clean."""
3092,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:38:11+0100,Sandra,"Kage sighed. ""I said Sometimes, not all the time."" Kage thought. ""I'll stay with ya.."" She muttered and turned back to Mike."
3093,High-Tech [ A 1x1 between me and Azi ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-tech-a-1x1-between-me-and-azi.32030/,2014-07-19T20:40:17+0100,azimuth,"""you're cleaning it up. We'll go north for a while, then go east. I have.a little book out there, but it's gunnu be cold."""
3094,Greater Than Valor (akei and ash),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/greater-than-valor-akei-and-ash.33346/,2014-07-19T22:20:02+0100,Ashmorne,"Priorities are questioned between two very different angels in the Victorian era.<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/65266/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 65266</a>"
3095,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T01:38:08+0100,Vodka,"I'll have to add details later, but here is the gist of it all.<br/><br/><br/><b>This is 1x1 rp but it's meant for multiple people to sign and and be pared off with each other. Great way to meet new people. </b><br/><br/><br/>In 2016 the United States of America had elected a new president, a man who had plans to create a new world to live in. Not all citizens were pleased with the idea the president had, and sides formed. Outraged with each other, the nation had gone through yet another Civil War. The war lasted three years, soldiers that once fought to protect the nation fought each other, the most powerful country collapsed. But once the dust settle, and they agreed to set up a border, laws were set, papers were signed, and it had become official - North America had split into two; diving the northern and southern states to become their own Unions. Things became rather, peaceful.<br/><br/><br/><i>(Imagine New York and LA)</i><br/><br/><br/>The Northern Union thrived in business and money. New technologies were produced, medicines and more of the greatest things existed here. People lived in fabulous homes, threw elegant parties, red carpet events, and loved the business and city lights. The average person owned millions and millions of dollars.<br/><br/><br/><i>(Imagine Georgia and Alabama)</i><br/><br/><br/>The Southern Union was viewed as the poor land, although most families were ""<i>middle-class</i>"". The southern region did most of the animal farming, clothe making, and plant growing due to the warmer weather and amount of land.<br/><br/><br/>Years after the war ended a nasty outbreak of a unknown illness swept across the land, people dying faster than the vaccine could be distributed throughout the the two Unions. A quarter of the populated had died from the illness, causing the economy to surprisingly drop.<br/><br/><br/>After the celebration of the new year, 2022, Unions leaders and officials met to discuss the damage that had been made.<br/><br/><br/>In efforts to save the population, maintain the peace agreement, and the economic status, the two unions passed a new law, stating that one girl from the Southern Union aged 16 to 18 would be pared of with one man from the Northern Union, aged 20 to 24.<br/><br/><br/>Once the couple were wed and two children were born (with no certain time limit, and depending on where the rp takes you, you can have as many as you want), the man could then decide to maintain the marriage with the young woman or send her back down to the Southern region to be with her family and re-marry (if she wanted to) a man that<b><i>he</i></b>chooses. But no matter what, one child would remain in the Northern region and the other would go to the Southern region to be raised with the girl's family.<br/><br/><br/>Only one girl is chosen by the Union leaders every three years to move away from home to marry a man of money and power she'd never met and bare children in a world she had only seen on television.<br/><br/><br/>Will the two young adults be able to fall in love or will it remain business?<br/><br/><br/>Character Sheet for Girls:<br/><br/><br/>Full Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age: (16-18)<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: (What your family does for a living)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (real person picture please)<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>Character Skeleton for Males:<br/><br/><br/>Full Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age: (20-24)<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: (What your family does for a living)<br/><br/><br/>Your Job:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (real person picture please)<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>•<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 10px""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>All pairs are done by a coin flip, all by chance.</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 10px""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-size: 10px""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>Don't kill me if you don't like who you've been matched with.</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><b><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Makes the </span></b></span><span style=""color: #808080""><b><span style=""font-size: 8px"">role-play</span></b></span><span style=""color: #808080""><b><span style=""font-size: 10px""> better, yes?</span></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px"">The Pair Matched for Matrimony</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">( Once you've been matched with someone PM them to begin the rp. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The setting listed in </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>optional</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, it's just to help you out if needed.)</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><table class=""bbcode-table table-style-"">
<tbody><tr class="""">
<th colspan="""">Pair</th>
<th colspan="""">Female</th>
<th colspan="""">Male</th>
<th colspan="""">Setting for the beginning of the Rp</th>
</tr>
<tr class="""">
<td colspan="""">One</td>
<td colspan="""">Arianna Berntenat <span style=""font-size: 10px"">@Icefox11</span> </td>
<td colspan="""">Kamron Edwards <span style=""font-size: 10px"">@wizard justin</span> </td>
<td colspan=""""> Northern Region / October </td>
</tr>
<tr class="""">
<td colspan="""">Four</td>
<td colspan=""""> Maryelisa Hope Popping <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5544-mikkelle-sting%2F&amp;hash=2f78194245bda8bfef9a625602d5aaf1"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5544-mikkelle-sting/""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">@Mikkelle Sting</span></a> </td>
<td colspan=""""> Jayden Harding <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">@JJennibee</span></a> </td>
<td colspan=""""> Northern Region / July </td>
</tr>
<tr class="""">
<td colspan="""">Five</td>
<td colspan="""">Joanna-Beth Parker <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7068-vodka%2F&amp;hash=fc29aa9a2789061e5be60957eca30c04"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7068-vodka/""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">@Vodka</span></a> </td>
<td colspan="""">Vincent Costello <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7111-hell0nhighwater%2F&amp;hash=4795f35453f1649a02d8398ccd162758"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7111-hell0nhighwater/""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">@Hell0NHighWater</span></a> </td>
<td colspan=""""> Southern Region <span style=""font-size: 10px"">(to receive the bride-to-be)</span>/ December </td>
</tr>
<tr class="""">
<td colspan="""">Six</td>
<td colspan="""">Aire Lane Wilson <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5362-littlewolfie%2F&amp;hash=cd9ff528f2bf2a54b7f7d82985a0e0f6"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5362-littlewolfie/""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">@LittleWolfie</span></a> </td>
<td colspan="""">Robert Compton <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7155-drcompton%2F&amp;hash=e7f36304d73ab14e9505a0a71321a483"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7155-drcompton/""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">@DrCompton</span></a> </td>
<td colspan=""""> Northern Region / August </td>
</tr>
<tr class="""">
<td colspan="""">Seven</td>
<td colspan="""">Open @ </td>
<td colspan="""">Open @ </td>
<td colspan=""""> N/A </td>
</tr>
<tr class="""">
<td colspan="""">Eight</td>
<td colspan="""">Open @ </td>
<td colspan="""">Open @ </td>
<td colspan=""""> N/A </td>
</tr>
</tbody></table>"
3096,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T02:27:22+0100,IceQueen,"Full Name: Ariana Berntenat<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: Ranchers<br/><br/><br/>Apperance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DbbSdkLNea6Up3M%26tbnid%3DxGvJ058EA92QYM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Ftwifan.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FFile%3ABlue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268.jpg%26ei%3DACbHU6ufCcbgoAScx4DYAg%26bvm%3Dbv.71198958%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNF6kxMZGIxYMGbHGXVhXQ2ONQO0UQ%26ust%3D1405646662320275&amp;hash=7bcb17340d4c17b5c6f07e67ea49292c"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=bbSdkLNea6Up3M&amp;tbnid=xGvJ058EA92QYM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://twifan.wikia.com/wiki/File:Blue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268.jpg&amp;ei=ACbHU6ufCcbgoAScx4DYAg&amp;bvm=bv.71198958,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNF6kxMZGIxYMGbHGXVhXQ2ONQO0UQ&amp;ust=1405646662320275"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130802075722/twifan/images/4/4a/Blue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg3.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130802075722%2Ftwifan%2Fimages%2F4%2F4a%2FBlue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268.jpg&amp;hash=78c51046497617cf88f453bef027d75b"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Ari is not a nice person. She is a simple person who doesn't think about love. In fact, the only time she loved someone, her heart was broken. She is determined to ignore her partner. She never wants to love anyone, ever again. But she is secretly a musician who loves to sing.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• Horses<br/><br/><br/>• Open fields<br/><br/><br/>• Fresh Apples<br/><br/><br/>• Singing<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• Confined spaces<br/><br/><br/>• Rotten food<br/><br/><br/>• Most men<br/><br/><br/>• Bruises<br/><br/><br/>Family: Mom, Dad, 3 Older brothers and 1 younger sister.<br/><br/><br/>Other: A small tattoo of a music note on her ankle."
3097,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T02:30:56+0100,giraffesarebetter,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fd2tq98mqfjyz2l.cloudfront.net%2Fimage_cache%2F1348865587785970.jpg&amp;hash=3b96b8e5aca297cdeb3ad923a516c18a"" title=""1348865587785970.jpg"">
<img alt=""1348865587785970.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://d2tq98mqfjyz2l.cloudfront.net/image_cache/1348865587785970.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fd2tq98mqfjyz2l.cloudfront.net%2Fimage_cache%2F1348865587785970.jpg&amp;hash=3b96b8e5aca297cdeb3ad923a516c18a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Full Name: Anastasia Rose Jakson<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: A typical farm: wheat, cotton, beans, as well as cows, pigs, and horses<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Stands at 5'4, with moderate curves.She has muscles do to her life growing up on a farm. [face credit: unknown]<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Though kind and compassionate, she is independent and will always speak her mind. She has overly develpoed motherly instincts, so if you're hurt, she will immediately try and take care of you.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• Reading<br/><br/><br/>• Singing<br/><br/><br/>• Riding Horses<br/><br/><br/>• laughing<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>•imbeciles<br/><br/><br/>•being away from her loved ones<br/><br/><br/>•people trying to romanticize mental illnesses<br/><br/><br/>Family: Mother, Father, an 11 year old brother<br/><br/><br/>Other: does not want to do this,<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mdd32i6vJx1rv0q6yo1_500.png&amp;hash=5851dcea93229213026afe6f9bd3769f"" title=""tumblr_mdd32i6vJx1rv0q6yo1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mdd32i6vJx1rv0q6yo1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdd32i6vJx1rv0q6yo1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mdd32i6vJx1rv0q6yo1_500.png&amp;hash=5851dcea93229213026afe6f9bd3769f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Full Name: Kamron Ray Edwards<br/><br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: Father worked as a CEO for a car company, his mother was a stay-at-home mother<br/><br/><br/>Your Job: Taking over his father's company<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Stands at 6'3, lightly muscled. Brown eyes, brown, slightly curly hair and pale skin. [face credit: Dan Howell]<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He's awkward, but arrogant at the same time. All in all, very kind, but he prefers to hide that, as he's been taught to be a man you have to act a certain way.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• music<br/><br/><br/>• books<br/><br/><br/>• smiling/smiles<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>•girls who pretend to be stupid<br/><br/><br/>•secrets<br/><br/><br/>•surprises<br/><br/><br/>Family: His father. His mother died when he was young.<br/><br/><br/>Other: He's obscenely rich. He also doesn't think girls should be forced into marriage"
3098,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T02:35:11+0100,Grand Master Death,"Full Name: Justin Krone Jallal<br/><br/><br/>Age: (20-24) 21<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: (What your family does for a living) Technology/Inventor<br/><br/><br/>Your Job: Engineer<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (real person picture please)<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaa1742c_blondehairedboi.jpg.71e75dc24cf6afa3a0d3e4c529ac198b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22915"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaa1742c_blondehairedboi.jpg.71e75dc24cf6afa3a0d3e4c529ac198b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>His height is 5'11<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He can be angered very fast, but he is kind almost all the time to everyone. He is very stubborn when he doesn't want to listen to anyone. When he starts to drink he can get a little abusive but that rarely happens.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• He likes to eat food<br/><br/><br/>• Talking to people<br/><br/><br/>• Drinking<br/><br/><br/>• People who he can trust.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• Hates being told what to do.<br/><br/><br/>• A person who can be a jerk<br/><br/><br/>• Blood<br/><br/><br/>• People who betray his trust<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Father- James Jallal (Deceased)<br/><br/><br/>Mother- Jenna Jallal<br/><br/><br/>Sister- Jenifer Jallal (Deceased)<br/><br/><br/>Brother- John Jallal<br/><br/><br/>Other: He is very wealthy and he thinks money can pay off almost everything besides love.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaa1742c_blondehairedboi.jpg.71e75dc24cf6afa3a0d3e4c529ac198b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaa1742c_blondehairedboi.jpg.71e75dc24cf6afa3a0d3e4c529ac198b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
3099,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T12:19:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Full Name: Luisa Ann Gregory<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: owns and operates an orchad for apples, blueberries, peaches, you name it.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.feb2d0889bbf9509734b3ed597ca67a9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22971"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.feb2d0889bbf9509734b3ed597ca67a9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality: She can be very stubborn sometimes, unafraid to speak her mind but only in familiar places. When she's nervous sometimes she can ramble or ask to many questions about one thing, it's something that she's been working on to suppress.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• Her dog Annie<br/><br/><br/>• comfortable practical clothing, none of these heels or dresses.<br/><br/><br/>• in her free time she DJs as a local dance club, there she is surrounded by small town people she's called family.<br/><br/><br/>• guitar<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• crowded rooms<br/><br/><br/>• stuck up people<br/><br/><br/>• people who won't stop talking<br/><br/><br/>• people who point out her flaws.<br/><br/><br/>Family: she has 7 older brothers, and one younger sister around they age of 6<br/><br/><br/>Other: if she's not working on the farm you can find her in her room making remixes or with her headphones on.<br/><br/><br/>Full Name: Jayden Samuel Hardling<br/><br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: His family owns the number one law enforcement agency in the north<br/><br/><br/>Your Job: heir and apprentice to his father<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f891e7c7686b0559962f71721c7397ec.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22972"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f891e7c7686b0559962f71721c7397ec.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality: he's very logical, quick thinking. You could say the silent type but not shy, he just thinks. He doesn't really have a huge tolerance either, very quickly he will let you know if you're worth his time.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• to be left alone<br/><br/><br/>• reading<br/><br/><br/>• hunting<br/><br/><br/>• writing<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• going on business trips with his father<br/><br/><br/>• gun ranges<br/><br/><br/>• asking for favors<br/><br/><br/>• when people ask him for favors.<br/><br/><br/>Family:he is the oldest of three, with a sister below him and a young brother<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>​</div><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.feb2d0889bbf9509734b3ed597ca67a9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.feb2d0889bbf9509734b3ed597ca67a9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f891e7c7686b0559962f71721c7397ec.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f891e7c7686b0559962f71721c7397ec.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
3100,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T18:01:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Full Name: Justin Hence Pyronick<br/><br/><br/>Age: (20-24) 22<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: (What your family does for a living) Artist<br/><br/><br/>Your Job: Artist<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (real person picture please)<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b57c3be94d12d38d577511bb06755196.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23009"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b57c3be94d12d38d577511bb06755196.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality: kind, Shy, Friendly, can be angered easily.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• Mathmatics<br/><br/><br/>• Silence<br/><br/><br/>• Creating<br/><br/><br/>• Books<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• Traveling<br/><br/><br/>• People who are noisy<br/><br/><br/>• Fire<br/><br/><br/>• Blood<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Father: Jordan Pyronick (Deceased)<br/><br/><br/>Mother: Maddison Pyronick<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b57c3be94d12d38d577511bb06755196.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b57c3be94d12d38d577511bb06755196.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
3101,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T20:24:52+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Full Name: Maryelisa Hope Popping<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: All of her family members are farmers and ranchers.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-CPHQzQX96oc%2FUBFAky-IilI%2FAAAAAAAAE08%2FuyJV9GISPqk%2Fs1600%2Ffreckles3.jpg&amp;hash=77d68d5df5e3b9af6bb7c25cfbdb2aea"" title=""freckles3.jpg"">
<img alt=""freckles3.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-CPHQzQX96oc/UBFAky-IilI/AAAAAAAAE08/uyJV9GISPqk/s1600/freckles3.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-CPHQzQX96oc%2FUBFAky-IilI%2FAAAAAAAAE08%2FuyJV9GISPqk%2Fs1600%2Ffreckles3.jpg&amp;hash=77d68d5df5e3b9af6bb7c25cfbdb2aea"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Ffb%2F8b%2F7d%2Ffb8b7dbd26c433c5496f187f310c13cb.jpg&amp;hash=b4b69b25e94c2ce0936a0a9d82a9004a"" title=""fb8b7dbd26c433c5496f187f310c13cb.jpg"">
<img alt=""fb8b7dbd26c433c5496f187f310c13cb.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/fb/8b/7d/fb8b7dbd26c433c5496f187f310c13cb.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Ffb%2F8b%2F7d%2Ffb8b7dbd26c433c5496f187f310c13cb.jpg&amp;hash=b4b69b25e94c2ce0936a0a9d82a9004a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Maryelisa is a kind and gentle girl with a very perky personality. She has a strong-will and a quick-temper, but in many ways is wiser than most people, especially other girls her age. She's not the flirty type and whenever anyone tries to flirt with her she blows it off.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• Sweets<br/><br/><br/>• Helping people<br/><br/><br/>• Animals<br/><br/><br/>• Getting dirty<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• Sitting still<br/><br/><br/>• Mean or snobby people<br/><br/><br/>• The city<br/><br/><br/>• Crowded or tight areas<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Hope Popping(mother)<br/><br/><br/>Trevor Popping(father)<br/><br/><br/>Papa Popping(grandpa)<br/><br/><br/>Mama Popping(grandma)<br/><br/><br/>Max Popping(older brother)<br/><br/><br/>Riley Jo Popping(older sister)<br/><br/><br/>Even Popping(younger brother)<br/><br/><br/>Blake Popping(youngest brother)<br/><br/><br/>Cheryl Popping(youngest sister)<br/><br/><br/>Other:"
3102,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-17T21:41:01+0100,LittleWolfie,"<b>Full Name: </b>Aire (Ay-re) Lane Wilson<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>17<br/><br/><br/><b>Family’s Job: </b>Runs a large apple orchard<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fca%2F75%2F67%2Fca7567e5f2d063b11d60083eeed5473d.jpg&amp;hash=cae8109eea69d3280fb0ac52f0192c23"" title=""ca7567e5f2d063b11d60083eeed5473d.jpg"">
<img alt=""ca7567e5f2d063b11d60083eeed5473d.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/ca/75/67/ca7567e5f2d063b11d60083eeed5473d.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fca%2F75%2F67%2Fca7567e5f2d063b11d60083eeed5473d.jpg&amp;hash=cae8109eea69d3280fb0ac52f0192c23"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>Fiery temper and headstrong with a stubborn but caring nature. She’s blunt and to the point, immediately letting you know where you stand. Trusting no one outside her family and herself, Aire is completely against new people along with this whole thing of deciding that she’s going to marry some northerner.<br/><br/><br/><b>Likes: </b><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">High Places <br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Storms <br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Dancing (especially in the rain) <br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Free Running<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/><b>Dislikes:</b><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Lack Of Control <br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Jackasses <br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Asking For Help <br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">People Who Think They’re Better Than Everyone Else<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/><b>Family: </b><br/><br/><br/>Father – Mark Wilson<br/><br/><br/>Mother – Rowan Wilson - Deceased<br/><br/><br/>Brother - Jack Wilson - 21<br/><br/><br/>Brother – Harry Wilson - 20<br/><br/><br/>Brother – Luke Wilson - 18<br/><br/><br/>Brother – Daemon Wilson - 16<br/><br/><br/>Sister – Lila Wilson - 13<br/><br/><br/>Sister – Jessa Wilson - 10<br/><br/><br/>Brother – Marcus Wilson - 7<br/><br/><br/>Sister – Mary-Ann Wilson - 7<br/><br/><br/><b>Other:</b>Her and her older brothers having matching tree tattoos in various places in memory of their mother. Aire’s is in the small of her back."
3103,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-18T05:26:11+0100,Hell0NHighWater,"Full Name:<br/><br/><br/>Vincent ""Vince"" Costello<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>21<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job:<br/><br/><br/>Lawyers (They represent and advice high-ranking politicians)<br/><br/><br/>Your Job:<br/><br/><br/>Lawyer<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_mp1z64lvsf1rt8ai5o1_500.jpg.148275a7e89eb780a1ec3c4dceb32734.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23068"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_mp1z64lvsf1rt8ai5o1_500.jpg.148275a7e89eb780a1ec3c4dceb32734.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Quick to anger and equipped with a silver tongue, Vincent is a headstrong type of guy that will go out of his way to get things done. He is no stranger to bending the rules and often finds himself outside his legal boundaries despite being from a lawful family. Vincent puts up a ""bad boy"" mask, always keeping people within arms length and never letting them get too close. Despite treating people like shit, he genuinely cares for the people he loves...if you manage to get past his iron curtain.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• Rain<br/><br/><br/>• Milkshakes<br/><br/><br/>• Dancing (he pretends he doesn't)<br/><br/><br/>• Family<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• Being formal<br/><br/><br/>• Asking for Help<br/><br/><br/>• People who nag him for doing his job<br/><br/><br/>• His Father<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Grandfather-<i>status: disceased </i><br/><br/><br/>Father- Alex J Costello<i>status: alive</i><br/><br/><br/>Mother- Diana M Costello<i>status: alive</i><br/><br/><br/>Sister- Helen F Costello<i>status: disceased</i><br/><br/><br/>Brother- Joffery G Costello<i>status: alive</i><br/><br/><br/>Other: He secretly got a Tattoo for his 21st birthday.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/cool-tattoos-ideas-images-27-138980106948gnk.jpg.5f0a45af512b1e209469aba7c0f6bf90.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23070"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/cool-tattoos-ideas-images-27-138980106948gnk.jpg.5f0a45af512b1e209469aba7c0f6bf90.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_mp1z64lvsf1rt8ai5o1_500.jpg.148275a7e89eb780a1ec3c4dceb32734.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_mp1z64lvsf1rt8ai5o1_500.jpg.148275a7e89eb780a1ec3c4dceb32734.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/cool-tattoos-ideas-images-27-138980106948gnk.jpg.5f0a45af512b1e209469aba7c0f6bf90.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/cool-tattoos-ideas-images-27-138980106948gnk.jpg.5f0a45af512b1e209469aba7c0f6bf90.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
3104,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-18T06:01:00+0100,Vodka,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><b>Full Name Name</b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">Joanna-Beth Rose Parker</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)"">Aliases</span></b></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">• Jo ( </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)""><i>What she introduces herself as</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)""> )</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">• Rosie ( </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)""><i>The family's nickname for her, when she's not in trouble</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)""> )</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><b>Age</b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">Seventeen ( 17 )</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><b>Gender</b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">Female ♀</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><b>Family Occupation</b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">Her parents, siblings, and herself all work at their family owned tavern</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #006666"">Appearance</span></b></span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcontent8.flixster.com%2Fsite%2F10%2F24%2F08%2F10240806_ori.jpg&amp;hash=c136f599685b82627b88dff25d94b79d"" title=""10240806_ori.jpg"">
<img alt=""10240806_ori.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://content8.flixster.com/site/10/24/08/10240806_ori.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcontent8.flixster.com%2Fsite%2F10%2F24%2F08%2F10240806_ori.jpg&amp;hash=c136f599685b82627b88dff25d94b79d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.giphy.com%2Fmedia%2Fx4RNN8s0aHtGo%2Fgiphy.gif&amp;hash=fda959e6ec99553863144b8de52a3ed5"" title=""giphy.gif"">
<img alt=""giphy.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.giphy.com/media/x4RNN8s0aHtGo/giphy.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.giphy.com%2Fmedia%2Fx4RNN8s0aHtGo%2Fgiphy.gif&amp;hash=fda959e6ec99553863144b8de52a3ed5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><b>Personality</b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">Jo is caring, kind, sweet, charming, and intelligent. She has love and loyalty of the people who she is closest with, although she may have a hard time showing it. Many would describe Jo as very quiet person, she rarely speaks. A stubborn, silent, but strong individual. She is also quite opinionated and sees no problem is verbalizing her thoughts to others. She can be aggressive, as it is called. She does have a temper, and it doesn't take much to set it off.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><b>Likes</b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">• Her music</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">• </span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.pandawhale.com%2F27729-Jumping-Kitten-gif-JWb2.gif&amp;hash=add69ea29e39f0184323d4234a42a837"" href=""http://img.pandawhale.com/27729-Jumping-Kitten-gif-JWb2.gif"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">Mojo</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">, her kitten</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">• Friends</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">• Exploring</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #006666"">Dislikes:</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080"">• People seeing her cry</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
• Leaving her family</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
• People commenting about her accent</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
• Small children</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #006666"">Family:</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080"">• Father: Bobby Parker </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">• Mother: Diana Parker</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
• Eldest Brother: Bobby Jr. Parker</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080"">• Older Brother: Chris Parker </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #006666"">Deceased</span></span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080"">• Younger Sister: Jessie Parker</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #006666"">Other:</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080"">•</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080"">On the back of her neck, near her hairline, she has a black link tattoo:</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #000000"">I </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #000000"">XV </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #000000"">XI</span></b></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,255)"">….</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #404040"">†</span></b></span>"
3105,This Can't be Right : Arranged Marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-cant-be-right-arranged-marriage.32972/,2014-07-20T01:04:07+0100,DrCompton,"Full Name:Robert ""Bobby"" Compton<br/><br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/><br/>Family's Job: Doctors, both sides<br/><br/><br/>Your Job: Still in school to become a doctor<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn1.gossipcenter.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fimagecache%2Ffullsize_image%2Fimages%2Fc%2Fchris-pratt-031814-_1.jpg&amp;hash=965a3c039c890f48aed1f48e78c84c12"" title=""chris-pratt-031814-_1.jpg"">
<img alt=""chris-pratt-031814-_1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn1.gossipcenter.com/sites/default/files/imagecache/fullsize_image/images/c/chris-pratt-031814-_1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn1.gossipcenter.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fimagecache%2Ffullsize_image%2Fimages%2Fc%2Fchris-pratt-031814-_1.jpg&amp;hash=965a3c039c890f48aed1f48e78c84c12"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: With people he is close too, Bobby is very relaxed and easy going. However with strangers, and co-workers he is very straight forward and serious and most people think he is a total jerk. He isn't afraid to speak his mind to anybody, and sometimes it gets him in trouble. He is extremely loyal to his family and friends.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>• Music<br/><br/><br/>• Videogames<br/><br/><br/>• Movies<br/><br/><br/>• Family and Friends<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>• The outdoors<br/><br/><br/>• Spiders<br/><br/><br/>• Fights (Physical)<br/><br/><br/>• Politics<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Gene Compton, Father<br/><br/><br/>Ariel Compton, Mother<br/><br/><br/>Spencer Compton, Brother (+10 years, married)<br/><br/><br/>Other: Is opposed to the laws, but sees the practicality in it."
3106,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-16T16:59:08+0100,izayoiix,"Not everything on Earth is black and white.<br/><br/><br/>Especially not in Savannah, Georgia. In this Historical town, everything is anything<i>but</i>normal.<br/><br/><br/>With a small pack of Shifters, what could be considered<i>normal</i>or<i>black </i>and<i>white</i>. Especially when something happens, leading even the pack to question what they know.<br/><br/><br/>In fact....everything seems gray in a world like this.<br/><br/><br/>(1x1 with AntleredWolf)<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fdescended-and-apprehended.4959%2F&amp;hash=c5516398cf2cfa710c8b3feee61394cb"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/descended-and-apprehended.4959/"">Read more about this role play...</a>"
3107,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-16T19:27:39+0100,AntleredWolf,"When Desmera started to fall, she did not fall gracefully. In all literal terms she just fell, her wings and body gathered speed as she descended. If anyone were to see it she would be more than asking for trouble. She managed to temporarily gain control of her wings and guided her body into a heavily wooded area. She didn't quite have a clue where her descent would be taking her, but she tried to make it as safe as a fall could be. She knew impact would probably be loud and pain, she braced herself.<br/><br/><br/>There wasn't much of a clearing, but it would do. When she landed, she felt the earth tremble beneath her slightly--she also tumbled a bit. Now breathless and in pain, it looked as though she hadn't broken anything. Though when she looked at right her wing she saw blood, the gash wasn't as bad as it could have been--it would still need time to heal though. She tore away the remaining piece of cloth that was wrapped around her shoulder and then started to mend her wing."
3108,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-16T19:44:07+0100,izayoiix,"It was dark out, even though it wasn't that late, when Evan had shifted and started running through the forest by the pack house. He'd wanted to get away from all the madness going on, and the only way he found to do that was to go for another run. Not that he didn't like running, he did. It's just that he'd been doing it so often, he was starting to wonder if he should just move permanently into a tree or something.<br/><br/><br/>When the ground suddenly shook, Evan had been by a small stream, getting a small drink before continuing on. He froze, tensing slightly as the ground beneath him moved, easily working to keep his balance. Once the forest was still again, he lifted his head, trying to find any traces of a new scent, his eyes widening slightly when he caught the scent of blood nearby.<br/><br/><br/>Hurrying, the strangely black colored fox took off, heading to the nearby source."
3109,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-16T21:04:58+0100,AntleredWolf,"Des hadn't tried to walk yet or even get up. When she tried her legs shook and her knee's crashed back onto the ground, thankfully her arms were still coordinated enough to catch her before she fell on her face<i>. Why didn't I just take the stupid demotion? I fell to protect, but whose to say someone doesn't rip my wings off and.., </i>she thought to herself. She couldn't exactly hide them when they hurt or damaged, so she was left quite vulnerable.<br/><br/><br/>She heard something quite small as it ran towards her, she looked in the direction of the sound. It was obviously an animal of some kind, but why had it run towards her? When she saw what looked like a fox, she dragged herself up into a standing position with the her of a nearby tree branch. Once she stood she held onto it as her shook, she leaned on the tree to help support her weight. She looked at the fox curiously and wondered if she had imagined it do to some head injury or something."
3110,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-16T22:35:30+0100,izayoiix,"As Evan pushed his way through the foliage, her blinked his blue eyes at the sight of the woman in front of him. Quickly realizing that the scent of blood was over powering her own scent, he looked her over for any injuries. While he didn't see any, he wasn't sure what she was. She was obviously injured, but he didn't know any humans<i>or</i>Shifters with wings.<br/><br/><br/>Letting out a soft bark, he slowly started to walk towards her, not wanting to frighten her."
3111,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-16T23:13:37+0100,AntleredWolf,"The blood had started to seep through the make-shift bandage she had made on her wing, she was sure her knee's were pretty banged up, too. She hadn't bothered to look at them yet though. A lot of the shock from the initial fall had worn off, the pain had started to come in waves. She watched as the fox eased its way over towards her, ""Sorry, I don't have anything to eat and Angel steaks aren't on the menu.."" She winced as she mindlessly stretched her wings, ""Though if you didn't come for a snack, what is it that you want? Did I startle you?"""
3112,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-17T03:01:07+0100,izayoiix,"Snickering at her comment, Evan gave the equivalent of a fox grin. Trotting forward, he gently nudged the woman, rubbing his head against her leg slightly. The scent of blood was getting stronger now, and it worried him. While he was slightly suspicious of this strange woman appearing out of nowhere in his packs territory, he was worried for her health.<br/><br/><br/>Gently grabbing the hem of her dress(?) he tugged gently, trying to get her to follow him. She was covered in blood, dirt, and sweat and she would probably like to clean herself off, as well as start to get her wound treated. The water from the stream he was at earlier would help with that. With another gentle tug, he jogged over to trees he'd earlier emerged from."
3113,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-17T21:18:12+0100,AntleredWolf,"She mustered the last of her energy and used it to follow the strange little fox. She followed somewhat slowly, using nearby tree's to keep her from falling again. After some distance she saw a small stream, she carefully eased herself down beside it, she tore some of the fabric from her skirt, dipped it into the cool water, and started to wash her legs off. The cuts were deep, thankfully nothing was broken. She relaxed and a warm bright light pulsed from her fingertips for a few moments. The wounds on her knee's healed almost instantly, though the pain and stability of her knee's would take some time.<br/><br/><br/>""You know, I'm beginning to think you're not exactly a fox. Foxes don't normally come up to people or well you get the idea. You listen, too. Which I find as strange,"" She sighed, and blew away some of the dark strands of her hair that had fallen into her face. Once she washed her hands, she tugged at her makeshift bandage. She folded her wing in some to be able to reach it better, once it was off. She used her ability again and started to heal the large wound."
3114,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-17T23:21:03+0100,izayoiix,"Keeping close in case she started to fall, Evan remained ready to shift back at any moment. Even though he'd be as naked as the day he was born, he would be able to catch her. Upon arriving at the stream, the male lowered himself so he was laying down, his head resting on his slight grayish colored paws. He kept his eyes open, watching her every movement, trying to decide what to do next.<br/><br/><br/>Ears perking in interest, he watched, lifting his head, as the light burst from her finger tips. Tilting his head slightly, he watched curiously bringing forth his questions about what kind of creature she was. From what he could tell, she was not exactly dangerous, though he wasn't sure, but she didn't seem to mean anyone harm. That was good.<br/><br/><br/>When the light was gone, he lowered his head and closed his eyes, listening as she started to relax.<br/><br/><br/>""You know, I'm beginning to think you're not exactly a fox.""<br/><br/><br/>Opening an eye at that, he waited for her to continue. ""Foxes don't normally come up to people or well you get the idea. You listen, too. Which I find as strange,"" she sighed, causing him to let out a snort, before getting up.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking himself to rid his fur of any leftover grass, he walked away so he was behind the tree line so he could shift."
3115,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-18T03:33:28+0100,AntleredWolf,"She winced slightly as the wound closed, her wing still held a bitter ache. One she had started to try to massage out, she took the bloody cloth, and then started to rinse it out. Once it was rinsed out she started to wash the blood from her wing. After her wing was about as white as she could get it to be she took a light birdbath in the stream-- she watched as the fox seemed to trot off towards the tree line."
3116,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-18T03:52:33+0100,izayoiix,"Evan walked behind the trees and searched for the nearest little hole full of clothes, his pack had hidden among the woods. None of them had wanted to run around naked if they suddenly needed to shift, so they'd taken to storing a pair of male and female clothes in small holes in trees and the ground. It worked fairly well. Unless someone forgot to replace a pair of clothes later on. That was met to a lot of yelling. And hitting. But that was mostly because of the girls.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking his head he shifted back into his human form. Crouching on the ground, Evan brushed some of his dark, almost black, hair away from his face and shoved some branches aside, grinning when he grabbed the pair of boxers and jeans.<br/><br/><br/>Strangely enough, the boxers were Jake's, but the pants were his. He sighed, before putting the clothing on so he could head back out to the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Once he was now 'clothed', Evan stood up straight stretching out his muscles, feeling a bit tense, before heading back to the stream, wondering how the strange woman would react to the sight of him."
3117,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-18T04:35:35+0100,AntleredWolf,"Desmera winced as she got back up onto her feet, it would be some time before she could tuck and hide her wings. The dull knotted feeling in her shoulder brought a frown upon her face, she hated pain. At least she was able to stretch her wings fully, both were surprisingly sore--she rolled her eyes.<br/><br/><i><br/>
The fall isn't something to be taken lightly, I made my choice the pain is all part of it. The physical pain I feel now is a mere blemish compared to the joy I will be able to bring to children again,</i>she smiled soft at the though of getting to physically hold even just one child,<i>Maybe, I could adopt one? I don't know, I was always told legends by the elder's--Angel's can have children of their own. I don't know know about that either. I guess there will be a lot more to see and do now that I'm not up there anymore..</i>"
3118,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-19T03:03:31+0100,izayoiix,"Remaining hidden by the trees, Evan watched as the girl seemed to be thinking to herself. Slightly wondering what she was thinking of, he took a step forward.<br/><br/><br/><i>Crack!</i><br/><br/><br/>Wincing, Evan moved his foot, looking down. Realizing he stepped on a stick, he frowned before sighing and moving into view. ""Well that's embarrassing..."" he muttered. He hoped he hadn't frightened the girl. He didn't mean to. Looking at her now, she seemed much better. She'd been able to wash away the blood from her body, and it seemed any injuries were gone. Except the one to her...wing. His eyes narrowed for a second, staring at the wings, before he blinked. He definitely needed to learn what she was."
3119,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-19T04:08:38+0100,AntleredWolf,"The pressure exerted on the stick gave way to a sound that startled Desmera, she jumped slightly and turned to find the sound.<i>Were did the fox go, </i>she thought to herself, when saw the man though her brow arched, ""Now just were did you come from?""<br/><br/><br/>She eased herself back onto her feet, rubbed her knee's, and kept eye contact with him, ""So just how long have you been watching me?"" She hesitated, ""I'm not usually the one to be watched, I used to--never mind. I had best not bore you with details."""
3120,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-19T15:33:46+0100,izayoiix,"Evan raised an eyebrow as she cut herself off. ""I've been here from the start."" he stated, walking closer. ""Feel free to continue talking,"" he offered, lowering himself so he was sitting exactly where he'd been laying as a fox. Sighing, he took a deep breath, using it as a way to scent the air.<br/><br/><br/>The scent of blood had definitely gone down, thankfully. All that was left was the smell of the forest, the stream, and her. Though she was still injured, her own scent was standing out more and more. Slowly opening his now closed eyes, he glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. ""So, who are you?"" he asked."
3121,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-19T21:49:18+0100,AntleredWolf,"""So, you are the<i>little fox</i>then,"" she smiled, her cheeks turned a bit rosy. She shrugged and looked up momentarily as she spoke, ""I'm-I was a watcher of children up in the city with pearly gates. So, with that being said, I'm literally--an Angel."" Her smiled broadened, ""I'm Desmera Dawnstrider, you can call me Des if you'd like.""<br/><br/><br/>She stood up straight, pulled her right wing in, and then started to massage it. She continued to do so quietly, she didn't want to over-burden the mans mind with things that he did not inquire upon."
3122,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-20T01:44:42+0100,izayoiix,"Smirking slightly, Evan nodded along, listening. When she mentioned she was an angel, he raised a brow, intrigued. ""Well,<i>Des</i>,"" he smirked, shooting her a glance. ""I'm Evan Markham."" he introduced himself.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm a Shifter. A Fox Shifter to be precise."" he explained. ""So Angel....Never knew they existed."" he commented, leaning back on his hands. He let out a breath of air, looking up at the sky. To think that something like an Angel existed was a bit weird, but he did have proof. She was sitting right beside him messaging her wings. He sighed, getting a feeling that things were going to be a bit difficult from here on out."
3123,Descended and Apprehended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/descended-and-apprehended.32921/,2014-07-20T02:07:00+0100,AntleredWolf,"""Nice to meet you, Evan,"" she hesitated, ""Well, I fell f-for a reason of course. I was given a choice. Take a demotion or fall, I couldn't stop doing what I love to do. I was-am still a protector of children, I just have to be more careful now. I don't see it being easy, I'm a bit out of sync with the world--that happens when you've done the same thing over and over again for so long.""<br/><br/><br/>She sat back down, when she let go of her wing a feather came loose in her hand, she handed it to him, ""For helping me, it will grow back. I shed a little. It will buy would more than you could imagine or could be used in a powerful spell. It's up to you what you do with it."""
3124,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T14:54:45+0100,Telios,"Towa was flying to Shaparita Academy in his dragon form before he landed at the school yard with his backpack in his hands. ""It's time."" Towa said and shifted back, putting his backpack on and walked into the school. ""This place IS big."" He thought to himself, looking at the large building before walking in.<br/><br/><br/>@RebelliousTeddyBear"
3125,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T14:59:55+0100,Chiryoshi,"Oh no no no! I can't be late on my first day! Alexis thought to herself as she ran towards her new school. Her wolf ears picks up lots of noises around her, but she didn't care, she was too focus on getting to school. She hate being stared atevery time she enter a classroom late. Soon the school came into view and Alexis let out a huge sighed as she start slowing down."
3126,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:04:33+0100,Telios,"Towa looked around as he walked and didn't looked in front of him. He bumped into a girl with wolf ears and both fell onto the floor. ""Sorry."" Towa absentmindedly said as he stood up and dusted himself, picking up his backpack and reached a hand at the girl."
3127,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:13:46+0100,Chiryoshi,"She was too busy looking at the school building to see someone standing in the way. Alexis bumped into someone and fell on her bum. ""Ow,"" she mumbled and saw a hand in front of her. Alexis look up and saw a guy, around her age or younger, holding his hand out towards her. She smiled and took it, pulling herself up, ""thanks, sorry for bumping into you."""
3128,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:15:42+0100,Telios,"""It's ok. Part of my fault anyways. You're a wolf?"" Typowa said with a silly smile, rubbing the back of his neck before asking the girl."
3129,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:19:57+0100,Chiryoshi,"One he asked her if she was a wolf, she realized that she haven't changed yet. ""Um...yeah,"" she smiled, ""I'm Alexis, nice to meet you."""
3130,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:22:18+0100,Telios,"""Towa Keyes. Dragon."" Towa said with a friendly smile."
3131,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:24:00+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Um...do you know where the office is?"" Alexis asked, ""I'm new here."""
3132,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:25:47+0100,Telios,"""You were called to the office? Follow me."" Towa took out a map and started walking."
3133,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:27:37+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Well...I lost my map and schedule paper so I was wondering if I could get another on,"" Alexis said as she follow Towa. She quickly changed to her human form before she started walking."
3134,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:39:17+0100,Telios,"""You can have mine. I can get them myself later."" Towa said with a smile, giving Alexis the map."
3135,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:40:38+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Oh thanks,"" Alexis said, suddenly feels a little nervous around Towa, ""I guess I better get to my class."" She smiled and take the map, ""thank you again for the map."""
3136,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:43:00+0100,Telios,"""Your welcome."" Towa nodded with a smile. ""Cya later."" He waved before heading off."
3137,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:44:55+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Bye!"" She waved at him and start heading towards her first class. She was excited to meet other shapeshifters here at this school. She might get to make some friends here too, if she was lucky and nice enough to others."
3138,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:48:54+0100,Telios,"Towa got a map and the schedule for him before heading to his first class. He sat in his place and took out his things while waiting for the teacher, not knowing Alexis is in the same room."
3139,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:52:02+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis entered the class, hoping that she isn't late and look around for a seat then she spotted Towa, a smile lit up on her face, ""Towa!"" She start walking towards him, seeing that the seat next to him was empty."
3140,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T15:54:40+0100,Telios,"""Alexis!"" Towa waved with a smile as he looked up."
3141,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T16:01:18+0100,Chiryoshi,"""I didn't know we would be in the same class!"" She smiled happily, ""is this seat taken?"" She asked him, gesturing to the empty seat next to him."
3142,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-15T16:04:54+0100,Telios,"""Nope."" Towa shook his head with a smile. ""I didn't thought that we would be in the same class either."" He said with a smile, at Alexis, happy being close to her somehow..."
3143,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T06:42:23+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis sat down and start taking out her book and pencil case. ""Um..."" She didn't know what to say, she'd became nervous around Towa.<i>Think, think, think</i>! ""Is this teacher nice?""<i>Is this teacher nice? Really? Is that all I can came up with? Ugh</i>! Alexis was mentally asking herself."
3144,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T06:52:14+0100,Telios,"""I'm not really sure."" Towa shrugged and more students walked into class and sat down. Soon the teacher came in before class began. ""Welcome everyone to Shaparita Acdpademy! I'm Ms. Marades and as you might know already from your schedule, I'll be your teacher for Math."" She spoke in a soft tone with a friendly smile. ""Ms. Marades...? Aunt Monique?"" Towa mumbled to himself as he listened to the teacher."
3145,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T06:56:17+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis turned her head towards the front of the classroom, where the teacher, Ms. Marades, was standing. She'll be our Maths teacher? Alexis saw Towa, form the corner of her eyes, mumbled something, ""do you know Mrs. Marades?"" She whispered."
3146,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T06:57:40+0100,Telios,"""She is my Aunt... Didn't thought that she teaches here..."" Towa whispered back, looking at the teacher."
3147,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:04:42+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Oh,"" was all Alexis said before paying attending to Ms. Marades again. She's Towa's aunt? This is a small world after all, you never know who you're going to see here."
3148,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:06:50+0100,Telios,Ms. Marades started tot each gave out exercises. Towa did them without problems and soon the class was over.
3149,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:13:04+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis said thanks to Ms. Marades as she gave her the exercise paper. Maths was Alexis' strong subject and unfortunately, biology was her worst. The class ended quickly and everyone start rushing out of the room. She stood up and walk over to Towa, ""people really don't like Maths, do they?"""
3150,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:17:28+0100,Telios,"Towa talked with his Aunt for a while as she gave him the exercise paper. He quickly caught up to Alexis and nodded in agreement. ""My aunt told me that I'm good at it, though."" He said, walking with his hands behind his head."
3151,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:20:34+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis smiled, ""of course you are! You finished really fast!"" This was the first time she'd met someone who's better in Maths than her, ""so what's your next class?"" She asked him, looking down at her paper."
3152,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:22:16+0100,Telios,"""PE..."" Towa answered, smiling a bit."
3153,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:24:28+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Same!"" Alexis grinned. Maybe were in all the same classes...she thought. ""Oh, can you be my partner, if we need to pick one?"" She didn't want to be park up with some random people, at least she knows Towa a little, that makes her more comfortable."
3154,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:26:16+0100,Telios,"""I'm fine with that. I don't have any friend besides you anyways."" Towa said with a of, jeering to the lockers room."
3155,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:31:46+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Thanks!"" Alexis suddenly hugged him, it was her habit, she always loves giving hugs to people as a thank or when she's happy. She quickly let him go, her cheek were burning up. ""Sorry, it's...a habit,"" she told him."
3156,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:34:09+0100,Telios,"Towa chuckled. ""It's ok. I enjoyed hugs anyways."" Then he continued to walk. ""I'll meet you outside, I guess."" Towa headed inside the male lockers room and put his things away and changed into the PE uniform which was sent to him."
3157,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:37:48+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Sure,"" Alexis grab her gym bag and walked inside the girl's change room to change into her PE uniform. Not long after she exit the change room, in her PE clothes and put her gym bag back inside her locker."
3158,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:40:25+0100,Telios,"Towa was outside already, just looking around the big grassy field."
3159,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:48:52+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis walked outside, knowing that Towa was probably out already. She stood next to Towa and smiled, ""wanna race?"""
3160,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:52:14+0100,Telios,"""We have some spare time so yeah."" Towa nodded with a grin and shifted into his Feral form. Spreading and waving his wings a bit, he stretched and warmed up."
3161,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:54:51+0100,Chiryoshi,"""No flying,"" she told him and change to her form. Her hair was longer, the wolf ears and tail appeared and even her sense and speed increases. ""800 meters, two laps, starting at that white line,"" she pointed to the white line now far from them."
3162,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T07:57:35+0100,Telios,"""Oh well."" Towa turned back into his Anthro form and stretched a bit, walking to the white line."
3163,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:00:45+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis grinned and walk with him and get in the ready position, ""ready?"""
3164,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:04:10+0100,Telios,"""Ready."" Towa nodded with a smile, getting into position."
3165,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:05:38+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Set"" Alexis grinned, ""go!"" Once she the word go left her mouth she took off straight away. People were on the oval but she shout at them to get out of the way."
3166,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:09:56+0100,Telios,"Towa dashed ahead of Alexis as he started off with an incredible speed, leaving a blur behind him as he ran, dodging anyone on his way."
3167,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:14:19+0100,Chiryoshi,"<i>He's fast!</i>Alexis thought and increase her speed, soon she was right behind him. When she was about to catch up she saw something in the distance and as she came closer, if was a girl, who seems to fell on the oval.<i>On no no no! I can't go around, </i>Alexis sighed and jumped over the girl and landed gracefully on her feet. Now she wasn't behind Towa anymore.<i>I've got to catch up</i>! She ran faster, trying to catch up to Towa."
3168,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:16:04+0100,Telios,"Towa finished the first lap and continued, dodging and jumping over any obstacle in his way. His wings folded behind his back at all time."
3169,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:20:14+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis ran past the white line.<i>First lap done,</i>she thought. With Towa jumping and dodging the people around them, she have the advantage. She ran as fast as she could and try to catch up with him, soon she was almost next to him.<i>Just a little bit!</i>"
3170,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:22:08+0100,Telios,"Towa grinned as he spotted Alexis. He leaned himself forward a bit and dashed away, still dodging the obstacles while remaining his speed."
3171,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:28:47+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis was going to say something but she knew better to save her breath and speed up. She could see the white line,<i>come on you can do it!</i>She knew that Towa was going to reach it before she does, but she could try to end this with a draw. She ran as faster and faster, not taking her eyes off of the line."
3172,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:33:40+0100,Telios,"Towa ran at his full speed, leaving a blurred line behind him until he reached the finish line. He slowed down and stopped, panting lightly. He doesn't look too exhausted."
3173,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:36:47+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis saw Towa crossed the line just before here and she frowned. After crossing the line she stopped then dropped to the ground, ""that...was....fun!"" She smiled."
3174,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:38:20+0100,Telios,"""You ok there?"" Towa jumped over and caught Alexis before she fell onto the ground."
3175,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:42:20+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Yupp!"" She told him, ""thanks."" Alexis stood up, ""look out teacher is here."" She told him as she saw a male teacher with sport jacket and a clip board walking towards the oval."
3176,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:46:41+0100,Telios,"""Better getting back to normal."" Towa smiled and shifted back to normal before walking over to the teacher."
3177,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T08:56:23+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis nodded then changed back and start walking towards the teachers, as other student gathers around him."
3178,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T09:31:23+0100,Telios,"""...He seems familiar... Waitaminute. Dad?!"" Towa thought to himself as he walked over to the teacher. ""I'm Mr. Keyes and I'll be your PE teacher. Everyone. Change into Anthro form and we will start."" Towa's dad said before changing into his Anthro form: A black panther. Towa changed and crossed his arms over his chest, hoping for an explanation after this class."
3179,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T09:35:25+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis changed to her form. That's his dad?! She thought, maybe all his relatives runs this school. She wait for further instruction from Mr. Keyes."
3180,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T09:40:22+0100,Telios,"Johnson Keyes (Yes, that's his name.) looked around until he found a black dragon with red markings. He smiled before continuing: ""I'll test all of your speed first. Note that this is a ground test so no flying."" He then called Alexis to go first of the class."
3181,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T09:43:19+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis sighed then step to the white line. One more lap, no problem, she thought and wait for the signal. She gave Towa a smiled, ""wish me luck!"""
3182,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T09:50:52+0100,Telios,"Towa nodded with a smile, his arms crossed over his chest."" Well well well... What do we have here."" Johnson thought to himself and smiled. ""Get ready! Set! Go!"" Johnson called with the timer in his hand and pressed the button to start the timer."
3183,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T09:57:12+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis took off, and gaining speed as she go further and further. She smile when she saw the half way line and increase her speed. Everything around her became a blur, she didn't care, she could see the white line, where she had started and just figures of people standing on the side. She crossed over the white line and slowed down, then finally came to a stop, not far away from the group. ""How did I do?"" She asked Mr. Keyes."
3184,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T10:10:56+0100,Telios,"""1 minute 20 seconds. Not bad for a wolf."" Johnson stopped as Alexis crossed the finish line, answering her with a smile. Then students after students came up until it's Towa's turn. ""Ready. Set. Go!"" Johnson called and Towa took up with a gust of wind behind him. Only a minute later, he finished his run. ""1 minute flat, not bad."" Johnson grinned with a pat on Towa's back.<br/><br/><br/>""Towa, can you hold this for me if you don't mind letting me show them..."" Towa nodded and took Johnson's things. ""Ready! Set! Go!"" Towa called. Johnson took off with a blur and less than a minute later, he finished with a grin. ""45 seconds."" Towa said with a smile on his face. ""Still faster than ya."" Johnson bumped Towa's shoulder as he got his things back."
3185,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T10:17:08+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis frowned, ""1 minute and 20 second?"" She can do better than that. When it was Towa's turn she was surprised, he was that fast. Mr. Keyes had a turn and Alexis stared at him, ""you're kidding right? 45 seconds?"" It was unbelievable, 45 seconds!"
3186,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T10:22:59+0100,Telios,"""Yet I'm only a black panther. Cheetahs are even faster than me."" Johnson said to Alexis. The bell rang and the class ended. ""That's good for now. I'll see you next time!"" Johnson said as he shifted back along with others and Towa. ""Dad... I've met Aunt Monique and you as teachers. Our family run this school?"" Towa and his dad talked with each other for a while before Towa headed to the locker room and took his things. He then walked to his next class after waiting for Alexis."
3187,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T10:29:24+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis changed back and start walking to her locker, she got changed quickly then walk to the next class, which Towa was also in it."
3188,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T10:36:17+0100,Telios,"""My family runs this school. That's why they wanted me to go here."" Towa said to Alexis, walking with her with a smile on his face."
3189,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T10:41:43+0100,Chiryoshi,"""So I guess they have eyes on you now,"" Alexis grinned as she look up to see the sign on the door to her next class 'SCIENCE LABORATORY' she frowned, ""this is my worst subject!"" She stood there, not wanting to get inside at all, ""I think I'm going fail this subject...again.""<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry gotta eat))"
3190,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T10:46:56+0100,Telios,"""It's not too hard. I'll help."" Towa said with a smile."
3191,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:17:42+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Thank you,"" Alexis smiled as she opened the door to science room. A lot of students were already in class, talking to each other. Thankfully, they didn't pay attention to Alexis and Towa as they stood at the door."
3192,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:19:38+0100,Telios,Towa walked with Alexis to an empty counter before he took his notepad and pencil out.
3193,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:21:32+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis took a seat with Towa and took her book out. She have a bad feeling that she really is going to fail this class. She sighed and wrote down the date at the top of the first page of her book, with the title 'SCIENCE' all capitalized."
3194,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:25:48+0100,Telios,"The famale teacher came in before the class started. She was with glasses and a white labcoat. ""I'm Mrs. Keyes and I'll be your Science teacher and lab instructor."" She said before starting to teach them basic informations they needed."
3195,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:28:13+0100,Chiryoshi,"""And here's your mum!"" She whispers yelled then gave a small smile to Mrs. Keyes. Alexis tried to focus on the information, but it was giving her headache.<i>All these symbols..</i>.she thought,<i>my head is going to explode!</i>"
3196,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:30:38+0100,Telios,"""If you need to, I can explain it all to you later."" Towa whispered with a smile, taking notes."
3197,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:32:17+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis gave him a thankful smile and nodded, ""yes please."" She then try to pretend to listen to all the informations."
3198,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:41:27+0100,Telios,Soon class was over and Towa packed his things up. He talked to his mom a bit before walking out with Alexis.
3199,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:43:07+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Your mum seems nice,"" Alexis commented as they walk out of the classroom, ""I guess it's lunch time."" She smiled and walk over to her lock to put her books inside."
3200,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T11:59:16+0100,Telios,"Towa nodded and walked to his locker, just a few away from Alexis'.He waited for Alexis to come before walking with her to the cafeteria."
3201,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T12:16:18+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis closed her locker then walk with Towa towards the cafeteria. Once they both arrive it was quiet full. People in this school was used to coming to the cafeteria really fast to get some seats, and new people just...take their time."
3202,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:18:12+0100,Telios,"Towa got himself lunch and waited for Alexis, looking around for an empty table."
3203,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:31:23+0100,Chiryoshi,"""You can grab a seat first,"" Alexis told him, ""it's going to be a little while till I get my food."" She ordered her food and wait for it."
3204,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:33:45+0100,Telios,Towa nodded and walked to the last empty table he found.
3205,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:35:45+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis food arrived then she look around for Towa and found him sitting on a table. Thank goodness he found a table, she thought and walk over to him."
3206,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:37:19+0100,Telios,"Towa was eating his lunch, looking out of the big window next to him."
3207,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:39:00+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis eats quietly then she suddenly said, ""hey Towa, do you have any siblings?"" Alexis was curious, she saw his parents and aunt but she haven't seen any of his siblings."
3208,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:40:58+0100,Telios,"""I'm an only son."" Towa shook his head, looking up to Alexis."
3209,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:50:21+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Oh I see! You're the same as me!"" She smiled, ""well apart from the fact that you're a boy and I'm a girl."" She finished her lunch and wait for Towa to finish his."
3210,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:52:39+0100,Telios,Towa chuckled and quickly finished his lunch.
3211,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:55:25+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Hm...lets do something more exciting,"" Alexis grinned, ""let's skip the rest of the day."" She was a trouble maker sometimes and Alexis always...dislike the rules."
3212,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T14:56:45+0100,Telios,"""My family runs the school. They'd notice me immediately."" Towa said."
3213,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:02:28+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Please,"" she begged, ""just this once."" She looked at him. Alexis knew that he was going to say that but, maybe somehow, she can convince him."
3214,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:07:50+0100,Telios,"""I can't... Sorry..."" Towa sighed."
3215,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:14:14+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Okay then,"" Alexis sighed, ""I'll have to see you after school then..."" She look outside the window, beyond the school gate and she could see the forest outside."
3216,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:16:36+0100,Telios,"""My next class is... Physics."" Towa thought to himself and said it out loud, hoping Alexis would be in the same class with him."
3217,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:22:37+0100,Chiryoshi,"""So we do have the same classes!"" Alexis smiled and show him her schedule, ""I got physics next too!"""
3218,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:23:20+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad."" Towa smiled."
3219,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:34:56+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis smiled, ""let's walk around the school before lunch end, shall we?"""
3220,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-16T15:36:19+0100,Telios,"Towa nodded with a smile, standing up."
3221,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T10:41:52+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis smiled and start walking out of the cafeteria, ready to explore the school."
3222,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T10:44:43+0100,Telios,"Towa walked around the school with Alexis. ""It's almost class time. Let's get ready."" He said a while later, heading to his's locker."
3223,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T10:46:02+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis nodded, ""sure thing."" She head to her own locker and grabbed her notebook and pencil case out then walk over to Towa, ""ready?"""
3224,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T10:50:24+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Towa nodded with a smile then the bell rang."
3225,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T10:56:15+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Let's get going then!"" She looked down at her schedule, ""um...history?"""
3226,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T10:59:59+0100,Telios,"""Physics THEN History."" Towa corrected Alexis, smiling."
3227,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T11:05:33+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Oh,"" she looked down at the map, ""right."" She smiled and start walking to the next class."
3228,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T11:07:21+0100,Telios,"Towa chuckled and walked into class, sitting at an empty seat while keeping the one next to him for Alexis."
3229,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T11:17:57+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Coming,"" Alexis entered the room after Towa and looked around before she went to sit next to him."
3230,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-18T11:25:15+0100,Telios,"Soon a female teacher came in. ""I'm Mrs. Leno and I'll be your Physics teacher. Nice to meet all of you. Now, should we get started?"" The bell rang and Towa listened to his aunt, taking notes."
3231,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:09:13+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis opened her book and writes some notes down as Mrs. Leno, possibly another relative of Towa, start talking."
3232,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:15:31+0100,Telios,"Soon class ended and Towa packed his things and stood up. He walked to the door and waited for Alexis,"
3233,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:32:02+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis packed up her things and follow Towa, ""next class then."" She smiled and lead the way, it was her first day here and she could remember where most of the classes are."
3234,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:33:14+0100,Telios,Towa nodded and followed Alexis with a smile.
3235,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:40:13+0100,Chiryoshi,"""History..."" Alexis mumbled, ""I wonder what kind of history we're learning today."" Soon they arrived at their next classroom, hardly anyone was there. Alexis took a seat at the back and gesture Towa to sit next to her."
3236,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:43:57+0100,Telios,"Towa sat down next to Alexis, smiling. A while later, when everyone came in along with an middle-aged male teacher. ""I'm Mr. Kiyes and I'll be your History teacher."" The bell rang and class started."
3237,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:56:35+0100,Chiryoshi,"Great. Alexis thought and opened her book, ready to write down the notes."
3238,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:58:33+0100,Telios,Towa wrote down notes as his great uncle taught them before the class ended. He packed his things and waited for Alexis.
3239,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T05:59:46+0100,Chiryoshi,"""I'm coming,"" Alexis packed her things and walk to where Towa is. ""I guess you can't get in trouble in this school..."" She said."
3240,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:01:53+0100,Telios,"""I mustn't or my parents would..."" Towa rolled his eyes as he walked out with Alexis."
3241,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:07:49+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Right,"" Alexis nodded, ""I feel lucky that I don't have any of my relatives here."""
3242,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:09:01+0100,Telios,"""But at least i know that I am protected from bullying."" Towa said with a smile."
3243,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:12:01+0100,Chiryoshi,"""That's true,"" Alexis said. She didn't have to worry about them too. She doubt that she'll be making any enemies or meeting any bullies in this school."
3244,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:28:21+0100,Telios,"Towa shifted into his Anthro form and spreaded his wings once they are outside. ""I guess I'll see you tomorrow."""
3245,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:51:47+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Yeah,"" Alexis nodded then changed to her form and start heading home."
3246,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:53:51+0100,Telios,"Towa took off and flew home.<br/><br/><br/>Next morning, Towa didn't come to school and only Mrs. Keyes came. Mr. Keyes was nowhere to be found."
3247,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T06:59:57+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis woke up and start getting ready for school. Once she arrived at school she didn't see Towa or his dad. Quickly before class started she went to Mrs. Keyes' office. ""Um...hi Mrs. Keyes, I was wondering if Towa was sick today...he's not at school."""
3248,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T07:01:57+0100,Telios,"""He wasn't sick..."" Mrs. Keyes answered with a sad tone. ""Mr. Keyes... Passed away..."" She then bursted out crying."
3249,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T07:06:26+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis stood there, shocked, ""but...how?"" She count believe it, it was only yesterday that she saw Mr. Keyes and he was perfectly fine. He'd even beaten all of us in running.<i>He had passed away? That's not possible! </i>"
3250,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T07:10:00+0100,Telios,"Ms. Marades came over and comforted Mrs. Keyes. ""He was killed by a thief... Luckily the thief was caught but we couldn't save him..."" Ms. Marades said, patting Mrs. Keyes on her back."
3251,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T07:19:08+0100,Chiryoshi,"""I'm sorry..."" Alexis could feel tears gathering in her eyes, ""is...Towa alright?"" For him not to come to school, it must be really hard on him. Maybe they were really close."
3252,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T07:21:14+0100,Telios,"""This is a hard hit on him... He won't be in school anymore..."" Me. Marades sighed."
3253,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:04:12+0100,Chiryoshi,"""What?!"" Alexis shouted, ""he won't be coming...?"" Sad feeling rushed over her. ""Never?"""
3254,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:09:48+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry but he said that school is too much for him at this point... He locked himself in his room and didn't come out after him and Mrs. Keyes heard about Mr. Keyes..."" Ms. Marades sighed."
3255,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:11:18+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Can I visit him?"" Alexis was sad for Towa's family but she was more sad when she heard that Towa weren't going to come to school and he locked himself in his room. ""Maybe I can talk to him..."""
3256,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:13:01+0100,Telios,"""I'll take you to him after school... He need some time to calm himself down..."" Mrs. Keyes stopped crying and said, sniffling."
3257,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:14:25+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis nodded and heads to her classroom. She was about to save the seat next to her, but remembered that Towa wasn't here she sighed and sat down."
3258,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:16:34+0100,Telios,The class started after an announcement of Mr. Keyes's absence and the school went on until lunch.
3259,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:18:06+0100,Chiryoshi,"The bell gone and Alexis went to the cafeteria, alone. She ordered her lunch and went to the empty seat that they both sat yesterday. She ate silently."
3260,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:25:23+0100,Telios,Lunchtime was soon over and classes resumed.
3261,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:27:53+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis walked to her next class. She didn't even pay attention to her class at all. Soon it was the end of the day, she walked to the teacher's office."
3262,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:29:55+0100,Telios,Mrs. Keyes was getting ready to get home.
3263,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:37:38+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Hi Mrs. Keyes,"" Alexis said quietly, ""mind if I tag along?"""
3264,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:42:11+0100,Telios,"""Not at all. I need someone to get him out anyways..."" Mrs. Keyes sighed and stood up, getting her bag. ""Wait for me at the gate, I'll pick you up."" Mrs. Keyes said before walking to the school garage."
3265,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:47:41+0100,Chiryoshi,Alexis nodded and walk to the gate. She watched as others walked out with their friends. And lean against the wall outside of the school and wait.
3266,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:49:32+0100,Telios,"Mrs. Keyes drove to the gate of the school and waved at Alexis, signaling her to come in."
3267,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:52:11+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis smiled and get in. ""Thanks for letting me come along."""
3268,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:53:39+0100,Telios,"""No problem. I need some help to get him out anyways..."" Mrs. Keyes sighed and started to drive to her and Towa's house."
3269,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T08:59:35+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis smiled and looked out of the window, wondering about what their house would be like."
3270,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:01:01+0100,Telios,"Soon they stopped in front of an average white house. ""I'll park this in the garage. Get out and wait me at the door."""
3271,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:22:50+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis nodded and get out of the car, walking towards the front door."
3272,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:26:47+0100,Telios,"Mrs. Keyes parked the car in the garage before opening the door for Alexis. ""Follow me."" Mrs. Keyes said, signaling for Alexis to follow and walked upstairs."
3273,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:36:19+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis follow her inside the house then upstairs. Their house were bigger than hers, maybe because they have more family members or something."
3274,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:40:38+0100,Telios,"""Towa...?"" Mrs. Keyes knocked on the door and was answered... ""Leave me alone!"" Towa shouted. Mrs. Keyes sighed."
3275,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:42:07+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis was taken back by Towa's yell but she pushed that aside. ""Um..Towa...?"" Alexis called out to him, ""It's Alexis..."""
3276,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:45:09+0100,Telios,"""Alexis...? What are you doing here...?"" Towa asked, his voice softened."
3277,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:50:05+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Um...well... I was worried so I asked if I could tag along with your mom,"" Alexis said and knock on the door, ""can I come in?"" The waited, ""please...?"""
3278,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:52:36+0100,Telios,"Towa got up and unlocked the door. ""I'll leave you two alone while I'm making dinner."" Mrs. Keyes headed downstairs,"
3279,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T09:58:35+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis smiled at Mrs. Keyes then nodded. She turned to Towa, ""hi..."""
3280,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:01:09+0100,Telios,"""You knew about 'it', huh..."" Towa sighed."
3281,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:06:32+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis nodded, ""yeah, I was worried because you were at school..."""
3282,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:08:47+0100,Telios,"Towa nodded with a sigh, sitting down on his bed."
3283,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:09:38+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis walked over and sits next to him, ""you know he's in a better place..."""
3284,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:12:16+0100,Telios,"""Just why they have to kill him..."" Towa said sadly."
3285,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:14:42+0100,Chiryoshi,Alexis hugged him. She wanted to ask how it happened but she was afraid that she'll make the situation worst that it already was.
3286,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:17:52+0100,Telios,"Towa sighed as he calmed down, holding Alexis close to calm him down."
3287,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:23:43+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis could feel her cheek heating up when Towa pulled her closer to him. She didn't complain, it made her feel...safe for some unknown reason."
3288,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:25:54+0100,Telios,"""Anyways... Thanks for coming here... Alexis..."" Towa said, finally smiling as he continued to hold Alexis's close."
3289,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:28:51+0100,Chiryoshi,"""No problem,"" she smiled at him, then realized how close they were, that made her blushed more."
3290,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:33:13+0100,Telios,"Towa relived how close they were and blushed, letting her go. He looked away in embarrassment."
3291,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:34:48+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis turned her head away, ""so...um...will you come to...school again?"""
3292,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:36:51+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry but I won't..."" Towa sighed."
3293,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:38:36+0100,Chiryoshi,"""It's okay,"" Alexis gave him the best smile she could. Even thought she was smiling, on the inside she felt sad that she won't be seeing him at school anymore."
3294,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:42:37+0100,Telios,"""I'll be homeschooled but you can visit me if you ask my mom for a ride or something..."" Towa said, giving out a smile."
3295,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:43:47+0100,Chiryoshi,"""I remembered the way here, so I'll often run here,"" she smiled, happy to hear that she'll be able to visit him."
3296,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:47:17+0100,Telios,"""That's good."" Towa smiled."
3297,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:48:41+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis smiled, ""I should get home,it's getting a little late."" She stood up and smiled at him."
3298,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T10:53:11+0100,Telios,"""Could you stay and have dinner? My mom won't mind."" Towa asked with a smile, standing up."
3299,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:25:35+0100,Chiryoshi,"""I'll have to tell mom first,"" Alexis smiled and texted her mom, ""she said yes..."""
3300,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:27:41+0100,Telios,"""Let's get downstairs."" Towa walked to the door, opening it for Alexis with a smile."
3301,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:28:50+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Sure,"" she smiled, ""thanks."" Alexis walked out of the room and went downstairs and waited for Towa because she didn't know where the dining room was."
3302,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:30:47+0100,Telios,"Towa walked out and closed the door to his room. He then lead Alexis downstairs and into the kitchen where Mrs. Keyes was cooking.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... Mom, is it ok for Alexis to eat here?""<br/><br/><br/>""It's fine, Towa. I think i made a bit too much for us anyways..."""
3303,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:31:46+0100,Chiryoshi,"""Sorry for the trouble Mrs. Keyes,"" Alexis smiled shyly, ""is there anything you need help with?"""
3304,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:35:08+0100,Telios,"""I'm almost done with dinner so just sit down. Dinner will be ready soon."" Towa washed his hands and sat down on a chair."
3305,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:37:18+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis nodded and washed her hand, she didn't know where she should sit, so she sat down next to Towa."
3306,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:39:15+0100,Telios,""".....Is your house near here, Alexis?"" Mrs. Keyes asked before Towa even could."
3307,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:40:41+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis shook her head, ""it's quiet a while back from here, but I'll be fine..."" Her house was in a different direction from here, it was double as far as going to school from her place and back."
3308,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:47:11+0100,Telios,"""If you want to visit Towa after school, just ask me for ride."" Mrs. Keyes said with a smile."
3309,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:48:25+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis nodded, ""okay Mrs. Keyes."" She smiled at both of them, they were so nice to her."
3310,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:52:02+0100,Telios,"Soon dinner was ready and she plated to food. It was lasagna and Mrs. Keyes cut it out, placing in each plate a slice."
3311,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:57:56+0100,Chiryoshi,"<i>Lasagna, my favourite</i>, Alexis smiled as she receive her piece, ""thank you."""
3312,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T16:59:54+0100,Telios,(They are vegetarians btw since they can shapeshift into animals. >w>)<br/><br/><br/>Towa started to eat along with his mom.
3313,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T17:01:08+0100,Chiryoshi,"Alexis start eating her food, ""yummy!"""
3314,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T17:04:44+0100,Telios,"""Mom always cook good."" Towa smiled as he ate. ""Thank you, Towa."" Mrs. Keyes giggled quietly."
3315,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T17:09:47+0100,Chiryoshi,"""She is,"" Alexis smiled, ""you're lucky to have a mom that's good at cooking Towa."""
3316,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-19T17:11:44+0100,Telios,"""Thank you, Alexis."" Mrs. Keyes smiled to Alexis."
3317,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-20T04:44:36+0100,Chiryoshi,Alexis smiled as she finished her dinner
3318,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-20T04:45:44+0100,Telios,Mrs. Keyes and Towa finished as well.
3319,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-20T04:53:19+0100,Chiryoshi,"""So um...can I visit tomorrow too?"" Alexis asked as she puts her fork down"
3320,Shaparita Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shaparita-academy.32787/,2014-07-20T04:54:46+0100,Telios,"""Yes Alexis."" Mrs. Keyes nodded with a gentle smile."
3321,Eh... it explains itself,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/eh-it-explains-itself.33427/,2014-07-20T10:13:30+0100,ravenloveslaughingjack,"(( I'm really bored and I want someone to roleplay with... Its a romance, but it doesn't start that way. I need a Jeff the killer! Please speak English! Please! And use decent grammar, I'm not saying your vocabulary has to be the widest of all, but it needs to be decent... here is my starter and character<br/><br/><br/>I stumble through the darkness, my head throbbing as the sound of tires screeching and whining against the hot road, the sound of nails on a chalkboard dragging down oh so horribly slow mixed with the sound of a spoon in the garbage disposal tears at my ear drums, ripping away my sanity along with it. I cry out and fall on my knees, cupping my head as the rainbow dye in my hair drips down my face seeping into my pail, sickly skin. It was obvious the dye wasn't good for my health, but then again, I wasn't exactly a human being so my body wouldn't react the same. I reach out for my knife, repeating ""I need to kill, I need to kill!"" My body was telling me I needed blood, something to satisfy me until my body would go through width draw once again, blood was my addiction. This addiction put heroine addicts to shame, I was so over the top addicted my brain because that of an innocent puppy when I was off it. I lived off of insticts and protected anyone who fed me and marked me. The hallway was getting smaller as cold sweat fell down my face, my parents knew nothing and they slept so sweetly as I struggled to keep my sanity in check, my body twitch and spazzing out as the image of the warm sticky liquid filled my thoughts. A man named Jack...no... He was a clown thingy...thingy?! Oh no, I'm losing it. Please don't go into puppy mode. He... he would take care of me, he always did because I was his cute little killer and he loved how he could hurt me and I'd simply heal so he could do it again, and again and again. He always did it, but I couldn't smell him around, no... someone else was in my house and they had gallons of blood. Sweet, crisp blood that burned as it slid down my throat choking me only momentarily"
3322,Two For The World (Eternal Wanderer x Ashmorne),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-for-the-world-eternal-wanderer-x-ashmorne.33366/,2014-07-20T00:10:18+0100,SilentMadness,"It was yet another day. Another day of searching, of looking through scattered ruins of a town long gone. Another day of searching for any survivor of the Grim Demise, as he knew the Apocalypse has been called. How long has it been since it has occured? He couldn't remember correctly.<i>10</i>years. Yes. Just a decade ago, the world as he knew it was being wiped out, piece by piece, by that... invasion. He was just returned from the army. Having been retired earlier, with a medal of honor for serving in the war. For saving his own country. He thought that, upon his return, everything will turn back to normal. That he will have the chance to spend time with his now 3 years old daughter, who was born just a month after he's been taken at arms.<i>But it wasn't.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He remembered perfectly the day when, getting off the bus, still dressed with the military uniform, returning to the street he lived on, with a bag over his shoulder, he saw them. Monsters. Crawling mutants on two and four legs alike, chasing every single man and animal all around, creating terror, chaos, panic and spreading death. And infection. And there it was, his house, with broken windows and a broken door. One of the horrid monsters carrying out... no, dragging out his 3 years old child, decapitated and partially eaten. His wife laying down on the porch, bloody and in agony. His heart was ripped out in that very second, as he witnessed one of the four legged fiends leap over the dying body of his wife, and ripping off her throat with its sharp teeth, fangs. He fell to his knees and cursed the skies, asking for his own death instead. But nothing happened. No beast leaped over him. His rage took over. With tears in his burning eyes, he grabbed the first monster close to him, and slammed it down to the concrete, stomping it with his boot until there was nothing left of it but a bloody mess, and smears of flesh.<br/><br/><br/>And then he ran. He knew where he had to go, he saw it. Army troops already patrolling many streets, tanks, shootings. It seemed the whole city was plagued with those... beasts. It wasn't hard for him to get into the soldier lines. A weapon, a standard MP5, and then he could do it. He unleashed his rage on all the mutants, the rage caused by seeing his family dying. The fight though soon was lost, and he remained one of the only survivors of the town. The years passed by, and he started travelling, from city to city, seeking survivors, but finding nothing but other mutants, even more horrid than the previous.<br/><br/><br/>And here he was. After 10 years of surviving. A tall, broad shoulder male, with a body built like a tank, dressed in nothing but black clothing, as if he mourned continuously. A pair of old, black sunglasses covering his eyes, and an MP5 in his grasp. Entering yet another demolished town, in hopes of finding any human being at all. And probably the resolve of everything.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfb1320f2_mensleathergothictrenchcoat.jpg.d4cbd4d0e524809de7ebbe84b2c780f0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23266"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfb1320f2_mensleathergothictrenchcoat.jpg.d4cbd4d0e524809de7ebbe84b2c780f0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfb1320f2_mensleathergothictrenchcoat.jpg.d4cbd4d0e524809de7ebbe84b2c780f0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfb1320f2_mensleathergothictrenchcoat.jpg.d4cbd4d0e524809de7ebbe84b2c780f0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
3323,Two For The World (Eternal Wanderer x Ashmorne),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-for-the-world-eternal-wanderer-x-ashmorne.33366/,2014-07-20T02:08:57+0100,Ashmorne,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Blood.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It was dripping from her side, a bite from the infected dog she just killed. It didn't disconcert her, she was an immune who knew how to fight. What bothered her was trying to bandage it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She walked in the middle of the broken street, the cracked asphalt fanning out like a rocky ocean behind her. Clutching her side, her eyes searched for an drugstores that hadn't been looted entirely. Eyes that were the color of a crow's feather, eyes that she thought maybe looked like her father's. But she didn't remember what her father even looked like. She was a wanderer, prided herself as such. Somewhere in her mind, she tried to remember the last time she saw another survivor and couldn't. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The infection broke out when she was only 15 years old, changing her life forever. And it was at age 15 when she first killed...killed something that was once a human. Now, she was 25...a seasoned expert at surviving no matter what cost. Her mind wandered to a time when she was younger, living with her older sister in a town by the ocean. But that was all a distant memory. Her sister was dead, and she was alone.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Focusing her thoughts back to the city line before her, she used the sleeve of her old jacket to clean some ash from her face. The belt at her hip sheathed a pair of Fox Exagon throwing knives that clinked as she moved. Her boots crunched the glass that littered the road. Her old jeans were torn in various places, especially the knees, and the navy tank top she wore was smudged with blood and dirt. Her faded leather jacket had stood the test of time the best. She adjusted it, hands pressed to the torn flesh at her side. Her hair swung as she walked, falling to her hips and as dark as the midnight sky. It was dirty and in desperate need of some TLC. Well, just like the rest of her. With a groan, she continued to trudge forward.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
No, this was just the beginning. She would not die here, no matter how ready she was to leave this messed up world.</span>"
3324,Two For The World (Eternal Wanderer x Ashmorne),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-for-the-world-eternal-wanderer-x-ashmorne.33366/,2014-07-20T10:22:08+0100,SilentMadness,"His heavy boots made thumming sounds as he advanced on the main street of the town, stepping on broken glass. The street was empty. Only remains of wrecked cars were there to remember that once, this city was as alive as any other. A dry skeleton hung over through the windshield of a car.<i>He didn't wear his seatbelt, did he?</i>The male thought with a sardonic smile, as he passed by the car. His eyes gazed about the ruined blocks, that were looking as if they were close to fall, should he not move faster away from them. The black leather trench coat he always wore was open, revealing a black, slightly torn out shirt, and a double sheath over his torso, with two big hunting knives. His long hair was tied at the back, as not to bother him in any fight.<br/><br/><br/><i>Come out, wherever you are, you bastards</i>, he thought in his mind, reffering to the mutants that he always encountered. It was already a day since he's met any of them, and his bloodthirst was raging. He wanted to kill as many of them as possible, so he could unleash his rage. Whenever he killed, he had in mind only two faces. His wife, and his daughter. He killed for them. In their memory. Suddenly, a small corner store fell under his gaze. Maybe there he could find something that hasn't been taken yet. Canned food, useful items, anything. He started taking steps towards the store, aiming forth with his MP5 as he advanced, ready to face any beast that would get in his way.<br/><br/><br/>His gaze fell on the store's door, it was locked with a chain and a padlock. So, seemingly, the store escaped any gazes, and he could indeed find something inside. But how could he find something to open the padlock with? He couldn't very well start shooting at it, it might attract unwanted company. He didn't fear, but he knew he was running low on ammo, and he wouldn't make it only with two hunting knives. He searched his pocket, and found an improvised lockpick, made out of wire. With care, he approached the padlock, and started working on it, listening carefully as the wire scratched at the inside of the lock with weird sounds, continuously, before a sudden click was heard. The padlock opened and the chain was free to take.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmm, i might use this"" He spoke to himself as he took the chain and placed it securely at his hip. With the MP5 in hand, he touched the old door of the store and opened it, carefully, expecting at any second that something would leap out towards him."
3325,Thing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thing.32876/,2014-07-16T23:01:52+0100,Runcible Spoon,"Hey, look.<br/><br/><br/>A thing.<br/><br/><br/>Magnificent, isn't it?<br/><br/><br/>Almost as magnificent as Chikorita.<br/><br/><br/>D00d, you know the drill.<br/><br/><br/>Site rules.<br/><br/><br/>Praise Chikorita.<br/><br/><br/>And the Sun.<br/><br/><br/>Mostly Chikorita.<br/><br/><br/>[/DOUBLEPOST]Dominic sighed his expression one of utter exhaustion and boredom as he stared at the slow passage of time marked by the digital display of his bedside alarm clock. He hadn't been able to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Again.<br/><br/><br/>Fourth night in a row, and he was beginning to think there was something seriously wrong with. Sure, his psychoanalyst of his mother claimed it was just his nerves manifesting in an extremely annoying and inconvenient fashion...<br/><br/><br/>Nerves? What could he possibly have to be nervous about? Sure, he was about to graduate college... Find a job...<br/><br/><br/>Go out on his own...<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head as if to clear it of the thoughts and dragged himself out of bed, exhausted and with his limbs feeling like lead. He moved toward the bathroom for a well-deserved shower when his alarmed let out a delicate<i>ping!</i>followed by the roar of some tryhard metal vocalist who probably wasn't hugged enough as a child. Aah, metal. Always there to invigorate the soul, and to scare the shit out of the, usually, sleeping me.<br/><br/><br/>How those days seemed far off...<br/><br/><br/>Dominic shrugged, shuffling over and clobbering it. It faithfully shut the hell up, and Dom continued on his quest to the shower.<br/><br/><br/>It ended quickly, as the shower was directly across the hall.<br/><br/><br/>He jumped in, washed up with it set on the coldest setting... he needed the kick.<br/><br/><br/>He jumped out, dried off, wrapped himself, and shuffled back to his room and presented an offering to Lord Kuerig, who spat out a beautifully caffeinated gift in return.<br/><br/><br/>Sip, undergarments, sip, pants, sip, shirt, sip, sock, sip, sock, sip, shoe, shoe, sip, sip, glasses.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed, the coffee deplinished.<br/><br/><br/>At least he was dressed.<br/><br/><br/>And partially awake.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed his bookbag and headed downstairs and out the door."
3326,Thing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thing.32876/,2014-07-20T14:40:41+0100,Vol,"Living with parents isn't that bad. No paying taxes or whatever of your own, staying in a room that you don't even have to pay for, having other people to cook for you when you're just a bit lazy. Though there's also the bad parts; cleaning, dealing with other's personal dilemmas, god those were annoying...<br/><br/><br/>These thoughts were running wild in her half-conscious mind, saliva slowly slithering its way out of the corner of her mouth and onto her Pokemon-covered pillow.<br/><br/><br/>""Vivienne, wake up! You're late for school!""<br/><br/><br/>The voice pierced her brain and awakened it. The girl moaned onto her pillow and squealed as she felt the cold, icky touch of her saliva. Great start to the mornin'.<br/><br/><br/>Mindlessly grumbling, Vivi crawled out of her warm haven and into the bathroom, all the while scratching at her scalp. She could smell her mother's cooking outside her room. Eggs and ham, a simple dish but it would do. She didn't wanna cook so early in the morning anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Vivienne finished her shower, the perfectly balanced stream of hot and cold water turning into a small drip. School. How dreadful. Even the uniform sort-of sucked. Nevertheless, she still had to wear it. A knee-high skirt with black silk stockings reaching half-way through to her knee-caps. The white shirt she wore was usually covered by the school sweater. The girl liked to wear it even if it was summer.<br/><br/><br/>Vivenne hopped to the kitchen whilst she was putting her stockings up her leg. The sound of the news playing on the TV was the first thing she heard then the clattering of plates being placed on the wooden table. Quickly, she sat down as she did a few last tugs on her stockings. Vivienne liked to eat her breakfast fast, stuffing down the eggs and ham with a few huge gulps of orange juice. Sighing in satisfaction, she got up from the table and grabbed her school bag that was sitting on a couch in the living room. Before she was about to put her shoes on, her father gave her the lunch she forgot to get from the counter.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh thanks, have fun at work Dad."" She said, stuffing the objects in her bag as she finally managed to fit her feet into her cruddy, old school shoes.<br/><br/><br/>Vivienne grasped the door-knob and turned it, opening the door and letting the cold air sting her face. Turning her head slightly around, she yelled good-bye before running off."
3327,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T20:41:52+0100,Sandra,"Only a Few people visit the room with a white tile floor. They were the lucky AND unlucky ones, People came into the room with other people sometimes, what did they do there? Who the hell knows. Sometimes death and sometimes life. But most people who enter the room don't remember how they got in the room. There is a small screen in the corner of the room, a beautiful woman talking, 'You shall pick what you shall do... My dolls... But... I am your master so you will obey commands from me when I say so...' Then the screen turns black. The people who wake up are usually nice dressed. Now... These group of people are special. They don't fear their master and they don't fear the room. All they want to do is ESCAPE.<br/><br/><br/>The Small room with a white tile floor. For now..<br/><br/><br/>1. Behave<br/><br/><br/>2. Cursing is allowed just not directly at the rper<br/><br/><br/>3. No sexual content<br/><br/><br/>4. Have fun!<br/><br/><br/>]After 'the evil lady' turned off the screen she sat down in her fine looking chair. The room around her was cleaned and finely designed. She was wearing a fine dress. Her name was Minerva. She looked at her evil partner, and smiled. ""Care for Wine?""<br/><br/><br/>Raja looked up, being here was a surprised. ""What the fuck? Where am I? Who are you?"" She asked a boy with black hair and dark feeling coming off him..<br/><br/><br/>Aki was banging his head slightly on the wall.. ""We will never get out.. She will kill us all!"" He exclaimed and bit his lip, he ran his hand through his hair, wondering what all these people think.<br/><br/><br/>Daniel smirked at Aki and Raja. ""Whatever."" He stated and played with his new fancy tie, it seemed okay. Daniel licked his lips at this one girl, winking at her."
3328,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T20:49:47+0100,Wiggle,"""You know I'm not a big fan of wine, Minerva."" Paul said.<br/><br/><br/>He stood, leaning against the wall behind her, his eyes closed, arms crossed and his legs crossed on top of one another."
3329,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T20:53:15+0100,Sandra,"""Sit down Paul!"" She poured some wine for herself and she clapped her hands. A butler immediately went up to her. ""Yes, get me some..."" She paused and looked at Paul. ""Tea? Sparkling water? Fruit juice?"" She asked him and sipped her wine. Her beautiful dress flowed down the ground. Her pink hair curled ever so slightly.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7382-wiggle%2F&amp;hash=36151bcd3c0d471e641ae94fbb53bbcd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7382-wiggle/"">@Wiggle</a>"
3330,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T20:55:00+0100,AviouslyPTX,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Nicolette sat in a corner, silent. She started humming softly, and soon enough, the humming became soft singing. She didn't care if anyone could hear her. ""We won't die. Everything will be fine,"" she said softly after her singing had faded out. She ran her fingers through her blue hair and sighed looking down at her clothes. She had on a pair of red skinny jeans with a black stitch pattern and a black </span><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>Rolling Stones </i></span><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">tshirt.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Caleb paced against a wall trying to hold back from yelling at the top of his lungs. He went to where the screen once was and punched it. Of course, nothing happened. ""We are all gonna f***ing die and no one else is freaking out?!"" he yelled, the panic in his voice was evident.</span>"
3331,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T20:58:30+0100,Rise,"Reina leaned back in her chair that was far from everyone, sitting<i>unladylike </i>with her legs slightly spread. She was still wearing her school uniform, which was a sailor-like outfit with a blue collar and cuffs and a short blue pleated skirt. She would have worn something more<i>comfortable</i>, but she did not know how she got here in this room with these people she did not know. She remembered walking to school like every weekday morning and it was the last day before summer break. She didn't care really, she didn't want to go to school anyway and she got the perfect<i>excuse</i>for not showing up: kidnapped. She smiled to herself and then began to look at the others, studying them."
3332,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:04:54+0100,Sandra,"Daniel sat next to the school girl, winking at her. ""Hey there pretty lady."" He said and smiled. His dreamy blue eyes and shining smile was directed to her, ""Hmm. Kidnapped right when school was over? Sucks, I know."" He stated with a grin."
3333,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:07:14+0100,Wiggle,"""Eins Bier, bitte."" Paul says to the butler.<br/><br/><br/>He opens his eyes and sits at an equally fancy chair next to Minerva."
3334,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:08:47+0100,Rise,"She looked over to the fellow that sat beside her. She didn't like<i>pretty</i>boys for she was not like other girls. She rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.<br/><br/><br/>""Not really..."" She said with a scowl on her face. She hated being hit on, and especially when she was in a new place where she knew no one."
3335,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:13:43+0100,Sandra,"Minerva smiled, the butler nodded and got him his beer fast. Minerva batted her eyelashes at him. ""What do you think about our new dolls? I love that Caleb one, and Reina. "" she smiled at Paul and blew him a little kiss. She would always randomly tease him. Even though he didn't react much.<br/><br/><br/>Daniel frowned. ""A tomboy. Huh."" He gave up his pretty boy act and rolled his eyes. ""Please stop scowling, it looks ugly on your face. What do you think about this huh? "" he leaned back and closed his eyes."
3336,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:15:54+0100,Wiggle,"Paul took a drink of his beer and set it down on the table and looked up at Minerva.<br/><br/><br/>""I always wonder why you pick the scrawny boys."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>This time he decided to act like he grabbed the kiss out of the air and put it in his pocket."
3337,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:16:22+0100,Rise,"""Obviously, Captain Obvious, and good. It's not like I'm pretty to begin with!"" She scowled harder, deep lines etching into her face that made her look more angry. She then calmed down and said one word that she thinks describes this place to answer his question: ""Dull."""
3338,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:23:35+0100,Sandra,"She shrugged and drank some more wine. ""Oh Paul..."" She sighed. ""You're lucky I let you live this dream."" She said the singing softly under her breath.she leaned him and gave him a kiss on the cheek, letting some wine on her lip stay on his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Daniel raised a brow, ""Pfft, you are pretty."" He stated and looked away and the head banging kid, the questioning girl, dark boy, and singing girl. He shrugged. ""yup dull."""
3339,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:26:45+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nicolette stood up and brushed her clothes off, she moved her hair over to one shoulder and started walking around, unnoticeably glancing at Aki.<br/><br/><br/>Caleb slid down the wall he was pacing against and sighed, deciding to go quiet. He didn't know how they were gonna get out of this, if they were, but he knew they had to try."
3340,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:28:17+0100,Rise,"""You're such a dweeb,"" she said to this Daniel guy.<br/><br/><br/>Reina looked at the people in the room, especially the girls. She liked guys that were like her: tough and aggressive, but she girls interested her as well. Sometimes she daydreamed of messing with girls hearts, like boys did, and kissing them. She wondered what it would be like to a kiss a girl. She smirked at the thought, thinking herself as such a player."
3341,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:32:19+0100,Wiggle,"Paul smiled and looked at her.<br/><br/><br/>""You're lucky that I decided to take you up on the offer."""
3342,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:37:41+0100,Sandra,"Raja looked at Caleb, going to sit next to him. ""Hi."" She said quietly and smiled. ""You okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Minerva grinned and drank some more wine. She turned on her tv and decided to browse there're some channels.<br/><br/><br/>Daniel rolled his eyes. ""Whatever man."" He kicked the chair and sat down on the ground looking at singing girl."
3343,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:41:34+0100,Wiggle,"Paul downed his beer and set the glass down and looked over at Minerva and said nothing. She was pretty, he'd give her that."
3344,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:41:40+0100,Rise,"""Does anyone have a cigarette?"" Reina asked loudly, looking around at the people in the room. She was dying for a smoke."
3345,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:43:31+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Caleb picked his head up and looked at the girl. ""No one is concerned about the fact at we could die, except for me. Or so it seems,"" he explained with a soft sigh."
3346,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:51:28+0100,Sandra,"Aki nodded. ""Here."" She threw her a cig and a lighter.<br/><br/><br/>Raja smiled. ""I do care.. Well.. Yeah.. We'll get out."" She patted his back. Rajas long hair flicked and swooshed around.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva raised a brow and looked at him, ""What are you looking at?"" She said with a smirk."
3347,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:53:46+0100,Rise,"""Thanks,"" Reina said as she caught the lighter and cigarette, winking at Aki with a smirk. She placed the cigarette between her lips and lit it up, inhaling. She removed the cigarette from between her lips and exhaled the smoke into the air with an appreciative sigh. She was craving tobacco ever since she<i>woke up</i>."
3348,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:55:37+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I sure as hell hope so,"" he said quietly, more to himself than anyone.<br/><br/><br/>Nicolette listened to everyone talking. Her singing had stop and se was silent, other than the sound of her feet on the ground as she walked."
3349,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T21:59:07+0100,Sandra,"Aki smiled at her wink. He pulled up his chair next to her and took the lighter from her, lighting up a cigar. Her blew in and out, sighing. ""hey."" He said quietly and looked up and sighed again.<br/><br/><br/>Raja just sat there. ""Hmm.. Relax.."" She sat patting his head. ""We will. Get out."" She said with a grin. ""Just., um.. Here.."" She took out her phone, no bars, and no wifi. All she had were some addicting games, ""Wanna play?"" She sounded like a little girl, but.. Who cares."
3350,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:04:13+0100,Rise,"""Hey,"" she returned after inhaling the cigarette, watching him from the corner of her eye. ""So, do you know anything about this place?"""
3351,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:05:10+0100,Wiggle,"""At you, obviously."" He said, with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>He looked at her eyes with his usual look and waited for her to reply."
3352,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:17:10+0100,Sandra,"Aki grinned. ""All I know is that people die here. Only one makes it out, sometimes."" He chuckled and inhaled some more of the smoke.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva blushed. ""Yes I know me, what exactly were you looking at?"" She raised a brow. ""My eyes? My smile? My hair? My dress?... My curves?"" She said the last part with a laugh.<br/>(( I'll be leaving soon. Please if I do not reply, don't keep rping. I don't wanna read so many pages! xD ))"
3353,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:18:37+0100,Wiggle,"""Perhaps all of it. I am a man you know, and your flirting doesn't go unnoticed."" Paul says.<br/><br/><br/>He turns and asks the butler for another beer, which the butler turns on his heel and fetches, Paul drinks from it again and sets it down."
3354,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:20:43+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nicolette glared at Reina. ""F***ing b****,"" she said, loud enough for the smoking girl to hear."
3355,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:22:18+0100,Sandra,"Minerva smiled in satisfaction. ""Hm. I thought so. Paul, you are interesting man."" She said with interest of course, she wiped some lipstick off of the edge of her bottom lip.<br/><br/><br/>Aki raised a brow and looked back. ""Woah, woah, little lady, what's your problem?"" He said angrily. ""She is just having a smoke!"" He stood up and waked towards her after kicking his chair."
3356,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:24:57+0100,Wiggle,"""Am I?"" He asked. ""How so?""<br/><br/><br/>He studies her with an eyebrow raised."
3357,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:28:43+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nicolette stayed silent. ""I don't call winking 'just having a smoke',"" she said softly before going back to her corner and sitting down, her confidence dropping by 50%.<br/><br/><br/>Caleb sighed in frustration at the evident pre-drama that was going on. He just wanted to get out of there, and now chances were he wouldn't be the one to get out."
3358,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:31:06+0100,Rise,"""Thanks for the info,"" Reina said, eying Aki suspiciously. She exhaled the smoke and dropped the cigarette on the floor, crushing it under her black school shoe. She then hears someone call her a<i>name</i>and looked at the girl and just laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""Haha, little girl. You know it!"" Words didn't affect her and she agreed when others called her a b**ch. She could care less what others thought. She looked at the girl up and down.<i>Not my type...</i>She shrugged and got up, walking over to a wall to lean against."
3359,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:35:19+0100,AviouslyPTX,"<i>Little girl</i>. Those two words made Nicolette want to curl up in a ball and hide from everyone, but she couldn't do that. Not here."
3360,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:35:37+0100,Sandra,"Aki snarled and bent down, looking the girl in the eye. He had a devilish grin. ""You don't know what's going to happen. But I do."" He leans in even more. ""Oh little lady.. You should not pick on anyone here... I promise you.. Before someone gets out.. You'll die."" He grinned again and twirled her hair around his finger. He got back up and stood next to the girl he was smoking by. He sighed in relaxation.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva shrugged. ""liking a girl who likes locking up High school students in a room."" She smiled. ""That is interesting. And that Aki boy.. He has been in the room before. He seems to interesting to let go of."" She grinned."
3361,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:37:30+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nicolette tried to put on a tough face, but it just wouldn't work. She turned facing the wall and started crying softly."
3362,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T22:37:39+0100,Rise,"Reina was leaning against the wall with her arms crossed in a relaxed manner.<br/><br/><br/>""I didn't catch your name,"" she stated as she looked at him through the corner of her eye."
3363,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T23:40:30+0100,Sandra,"""Akirito, call me Aki please."" He smirked.""Your name?"" He threw his cgi to the ground, smashing it with his foot. His devilishly handsome features shown out when he smiled to the crying girl. Then his smile faded. ""Be right back.."" He bent down and looked at the girl. ""Girl, why you cryin'? Ya' know I was just messin' with ya'."" He nudged her and twirled some of her hair with his index fingers."
3364,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T23:45:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nicolette tensed up and quickly wiped her eyes of the tears. ""Bad memories,"" she said simply. Her face now dry, she stood up and turned facing him. ""You're wrong. You're not the only person that's heard about this place. My mom was killed by those psychos!"" she nearly screamed."
3365,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-16T23:50:53+0100,Rise,"""Reina. Okay, then..."" she said slowly, eying him a bit suspiciously as he left her to her own device. There was something about him that she knew he was in on this whole<i>white tile room</i>business. She didn't care for making friends, but she had to stay on the others' good side in this place. She would not be made into a fool like some of the others in here, like that little girl with low self esteem.<i>She needs to grow a pair of balls...</i>She scoffed, following with a sigh of boredom.<br/><br/><i><br/>
Are we going to wait here forever? Hope not...</i>"
3366,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:15:55+0100,Sandra,"Akira looked dead serious. ""Your parents. My parents on the other hand are same as yours. Dead. Deceased. Gone. Passed away. By them. Just calm the fuck down. You'll live, probably. I won't care if you try to kiss a boy here, try to kiss a girl, try to escape, try to kill yourself because we all are going to fall down. The ring around he rosy. Pockets full of posies. Ashes, ashes, we all fall down. The lady made this fucking game because that song.."" He stated and went back to the other girl. He shouted at the ceiling. ""FUCK YOU MINERVA AND YOUR LITTLE MAN FRIEND!"" He screamed and pounded the wall. ""I WILL GET OUT AND THEN YOULL BE SORRY!!"" He yelled again.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva heard screaming. ""Music to my ears~"" she said and looked at Paul.<br/><br/><br/>Raja winced at his screaming and absentmindedly hugged the guy next to her. ""Er.. Sorry.."" She leaned back."
3367,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:18:37+0100,Rise,"""Chill, dude,"" Reina said with a small laugh as she watched Aki have a breakdown.<i>People here are so weak. They break down so easily, it's ridiculous.</i><br/><br/><br/>""Grow some balls will you and a brain as well..."" She mumbled, clearly annoyed with this group of people she was stuck with."
3368,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:20:42+0100,Sandra,"""Oh shut up."" He stated. ""You would die here without my help. I know this whole building inside and out. Don't ask me why. And when I escape I aint brining none of you.."" He growled at her. ""I just can't get out now because Minerva changes it every year.. Even though it looks the same.."""
3369,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:20:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Caleb nodded in condolences to Aki then started singing an unidentifiable lullaby, mainly mumbling it to himself like a psychopath.<br/><br/><br/>Nicolette stood there, silence by his words. Sighing, she realized he was right. She started walking around the black room singing, ""London bridge is falling down, falling down falling down. London bridge is falling down. My fair lady."" Her high voice rang out and bounced off the walls."
3370,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:27:48+0100,Rise,"Reina laughed a loud laugh as if he told her a very funny joke. She held her stomach for that's how hard she laughed. ""Ah hahahaha! Ah, don't make me laugh. You do not know who I am. Just because I'm a<i>girl</i>, doesn't make me<i>weak</i>."" She growled.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't need a loose appendage between my legs to tell me if I'm strong or not..."" She glared long and hard at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Look..."" She said calmly. ""I'm not looking for a fight, but I just want you to calm down, okay? You're not gonna get out of here, if you are not calm. Anger makes people do stupid things and I don't want you to do something stupid that we all<i>will </i>regret. Alright? Alright...""<br/><br/><br/>Reina sighed and tried to keep her fists from shaking. She hated getting peeved from such trivial things. She probably would hit anything that moved, really.<br/><br/><br/><i>Why the Hell did they kidnap me in the first place?</i>"
3371,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:46:59+0100,Sandra,"""Fuck all of ya."" He said and knocked on the wall. Making a crashing sound. ""Ah Minerva,.. You are such a pretty lady, ya' know? Where did you bury my parents?? I just wanna know, because, I know I'll be with them soon."" He said that all with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva had a annoyed look on her face and turned on the cam. ""Hello my dollies. Aki, I actually disintegrated them! Yes,.. So.. Nah, I'll just keeps you alive every year. Making you live In pain.."" She smiled and looked at Paul. ""Maybe Paul and I shall keep you as a pet? Right hubby?"" She said playfully. But she did not need a answer. ""Well good bye!"" The cam turned off."
3372,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:51:56+0100,Rise,"Reina's eyes narrowed a bit. ""Sooo... Are we just gonna stand here forever? Are we gonna have lunch at least soon?"" She sighed, hating standing around without nothing to do.<i>They could have least taken my bag with them so I can have something to do...</i>She came here empty handed with only the clothes on her back and a blank memory of what had happened and how she got here."
3373,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:56:05+0100,Sandra,"""No Lunch. No fun. Just wait. For the pain!"" He said excitedly and pulled up his shirt. Scars... So many ugly and just horrible scars.. ""This all from here! Yes! I have been here before! I read her mind. Dreamy boy will die first. I just know it."" He grinned evilly at dreamy boy."
3374,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:58:08+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""The names Caleb,"" he said rather quietly. He wasn't much for talking because of his past."
3375,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T00:59:54+0100,Rise,"""Are you serious? I skipped breakfast this morning because I was late for school..."" She hit her forehead with her palm. ""And put your shirt back down. You're making fool out of yourself...""<br/><br/><br/>She went to sit down on the chair again and relaxed.<i>Hopefully I'll never meet this lady that's behind all this. She won't like the bite I pack...</i>"
3376,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T01:14:21+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""No he's not. We're all gonna have to face the truth of what we can become IF we get out alive,"" Nicolette said, loud enough for everyone to hear."
3377,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T01:30:30+0100,Sandra,"""Well Caleb... You seem a little quiet. Let's actually continue talking... Like um... Uh.. I like your shirt! It's nice..."" She stated.<br/><br/><br/>Aki glared at the girl and put down his shirt. ""Pfft..""<br/><br/><br/>Dreamy boy blushed."
3378,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T01:38:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Thank you. But don't try so hard to make conversation. It should flow naturally,"" Caleb said. His voice was halfway creepy sounding, but with a hint of humor. Smiling, he stretched against the wall. ""How old are you?"" he asked her."
3379,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T01:46:55+0100,Sandra,"Raja smiled. ""The name is Raja and seventeen, how old are you?"" She said sleepily, was it already getting dark outside? Who knew. But she was but tired. She yawns a little and raja put her head on his shoulder."
3380,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T02:06:39+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Caleb froze when Raja put her head on his shoulder. ""Umm...I'm seventeen as well,"" he said awkwardly. He didn't wanna seem like a heartless ass and push her off so he just sat there."
3381,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T02:47:40+0100,Wiggle,"Paul leaned in and watched the screen.<br/><br/><br/>""It seems they might kill each other before they can get out."""
3382,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T02:55:21+0100,Sandra,"Minerva smiled at Paul. ""Yes. They might."" She said and clapped her hand. The butler came. ""Lunch please, What would you like Paul?"" She asked him with a sweet tone,"
3383,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T02:57:08+0100,Wiggle,"Paul turns and looks at her and smiles.<br/><br/><br/>""I would like Italian."" he said."
3384,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T03:05:46+0100,Sandra,"She nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Italian as well.""<br/><br/><br/>Minerva smiled and the butler nodded and went to go tell the personal chef.<br/><br/><br/>( I gotta go baiiiii! )"
3385,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T03:14:17+0100,Wiggle,"Paul sat back and looked at Minerva.<br/><br/><br/>""That's actually pretty cool.""<br/><br/><br/>(later!)"
3386,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T14:17:46+0100,Sandra,"Raja was already fast asleep. Like someone knocked her out. Her long dark hair fell on to his shoulder a little.<br/><br/><br/>""Pretty cool? What is pretty cool?"" She said relaxing and looked at the screen. ""Should we release the dogs? Or later? Or now, because I am getting bored."" She said evilly."
3387,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T14:26:31+0100,Rise,"Reina sighed and walked over to the blank screen. She stared at herself in the reflection of it, fluffing her hair up a bit, and then placed her hands on her hips.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello? Is anyone there?"" She stared at the screen that remained blank. She brought up her hand and rapped her knuckles on the screen, not being gentle at all. ""Knock, knock! Hello!""<br/><br/><br/>She sighed. She remembered someone mentioning something about<i>dolls</i>. Was she here because<i>someone</i>wanted to<i>play</i>with her like she was some children's toy? A vein throbbed in her temple as she grew angry.<br/><br/><br/>""Look, I'm not even pretty enough to be a doll so release me and let me go on with my pathetic life. I can hear my my spicy ramen waiting for me and it doesn't like to wait!"" She snapped at the blank screen and sighed. No point in talking to herself or even punching the screen, she went back to her chair and collapsed onto it with a huff."
3388,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T14:30:57+0100,Sandra,"Minerva grinned. She turned on her camera. ""Oh sweetie, you are very beautiful. I picked everyone here because they are beautiful. Especially Aki. Hello Aki. How's your sister? Oh. Yes. Dead."" Minerva grinned and chuckled. ""Father? Mother? Oh. Dead. Grandparents? Yes. Dead. Uncles? Aunts? Dead. Best friend? Not yet. But in exactly.... Two minutes he will be deceased."" Minerva laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Aki cringed. ""Stop! Don't kill him like you killed my family... Just kill me. Or do whatever you want... Just don't harm these innocent people and my best friend.."" He begged. ""Oh Minerva! Please!"" Aki closed his eyes and clenched his fists."
3389,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T14:41:00+0100,Rise,"Reina stared at the screen from her seat in disbelief, soon a dry laugh followed. ""You're one crazy b*tch, I'll give you that,"" she said. She always said what was on her mind and didn't care whether it killed her or not. She was prepared to play this woman's little<i>game</i>.<br/><br/><br/>She then wondered about her own family, now that this woman was mentioning Aki's apparently deceased family members. She had a mother back home that ran a small, rundown ramen shop in the poor area of the town and that was her home for they lived just above it on the second floor with the leaky roof, and she didn't have any siblings. Her father had run out on her mother when he found out that she was pregnant with Reina, and because of that, Reina had to assume the position of<i>man of the household</i>, thus why she acted more like a man than a girl. She smirked a little. Her mother would do fine without her, she was sure, glad to be out of her mother's eye for she always berated her daughter about the way she acted, wanting a<i>pretty, ladylike</i>daughter and not a daughter that acted more like a son.<br/><br/><br/><i>Let the games begin...</i>"
3390,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T14:46:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Caleb sat there in silence, allowing Raja to sleep on his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Nicolette paced across the room and back, knowing there was nothing she could do.<i>Except escape, along with everyone in here.</i>She walked up to the screen and stared at it for what seemed like forever. ""I'm not afraid of you. You're just a crazy psychopathic b***h that hides behind a screen. You act tough because we can't touch you. You can't fight your own battles because you'd be dead within thirty seconds. I would personally see to that. I want you to listen and I want you to listen close. I don't care if I spend the rest of my life in prison because it'll damn sure be worth it. When<i>we</i>get out of this hellhole, I'm gonna come after you. I'm gonna come after that lapdog. I'm gonna brutally murder both of you to the point that cops won't be able to make an identification. That's a f***ing promise,"" she said coldly, not taking a single break."
3391,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T14:48:31+0100,Sandra,"Minerva had a serious face. ""Open the room."" She grinned. The small room seem to stretch and stretch until it looked like it was a living room area. ""There is bedrooms. Sleep. But be careful. Danger lies ahead."" She said in a sweet tone, ""Release the dogs.."" She whispered to her butler near her. He nodded. There was barking heard in the huge house. There were doors. ""These are not ordinary dogs... By the way. Equip them with weapons."" A man in a black suit came in. He smirked. ""Hello."" He said to them nicely. He laid out a selection of weapons. Not Strong enough to kill the man, but they were weapons. ""Try to kill me and... Well. Lets just wait and sees what happens if you do."""
3392,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T15:00:34+0100,Rise,"Reina laughed at the other girl in the room that had cussed her out earlier. She was a thin girl and her body reminded Reina of a twig; she could be easily snapped.<i>I bet that screen b*tch can break you in half, little girl. I bet you haven't even fought a day in your life!</i><br/><br/><br/>Her laughter was cut short when the room stretched. ""What the- Am I tripping!? Did you drug me!?"" Ignoring the screen woman's words for she was too busy fuming with anger. Then a man in black entered the room with what seemed to be a case of weapons. Reina got up and was the first to have a look at the weapons. They were just melee weapons, weapons that required strength and not relied on just a pulling of the trigger. There were small daggers and flail weapons, amongst other melee weapons. She decided she would go with the machete and the strong chain that laid beside it. Without removing eye contact from the man, she stole a dagger from the case, sneaking it behind her and pretended she was itching herself as she tucked it into the back of her skirt and covered it with her shirt. She stared at him for a moment, wanting to strangle the man with the rusted, heavy chain she held tightly in one hand, but she sensed other<i>danger</i>coming.<br/><br/><br/>""You, sir, are not worth my energy that I need to play this<i>game</i>..."" She turned to Nicolette. ""You're turn,<i>little girl.</i>""<br/><br/><br/>With that, Reina walked away from the weapons, giving her enough room to browse the selection."
3393,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T16:36:59+0100,Sandra,"Sandra updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938%2F&amp;hash=d8347f3e30c5efbabfb624c43acc4c59"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938/"">The Small Room With A White Tile Floor</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6436&amp;hash=b70d83d10ce5217105888064edefbb7b"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938/update?update=6436"">Twist and Turns! Greek Mythology creatures! Yay!!!</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs50%2Ff%2F2009%2F326%2Fb%2F8%2FHydra_monster_by_velinov.jpg&amp;hash=6e809d63ce1d71276eeeb3d80568a5b3"" title=""Hydra_monster_by_velinov.jpg"">
<img alt=""Hydra_monster_by_velinov.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs50/f/2009/326/b/8/Hydra_monster_by_velinov.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs50%2Ff%2F2009%2F326%2Fb%2F8%2FHydra_monster_by_velinov.jpg&amp;hash=6e809d63ce1d71276eeeb3d80568a5b3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fen.m.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FLernaean_Hydra&amp;hash=a0d58a533d882cf67f68c0f559b4e607"" href=""http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lernaean_Hydra"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Hydra</a>, also known as King Hydra, a many-headed, serpent-like creature that guarded an Underworld entrance beneath Lake <a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fen.m.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FLerna&amp;hash=7fbbfab84ee07617ff6663c98b13236a"" href=""http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lerna"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Lerna</a>.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-WEJZnaSASAI%2FUqnlejEzpAI%2FAAAAAAAABUo%2F9hV_M1KNJAw%2Fs1600%2FManticore1.jpg&amp;hash=cd00987f55f6e4ad732fcdc910d5c637"" title=""Manticore1.jpg"">
<img alt=""Manticore1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-WEJZnaSASAI/UqnlejEzpAI/AAAAAAAABUo/9hV_M1KNJAw/s1600/Manticore1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-WEJZnaSASAI%2FUqnlejEzpAI%2FAAAAAAAABUo%2F9hV_M1KNJAw%2Fs1600%2FManticore1.jpg&amp;hash=cd00987f55f6e4ad732fcdc910d5c637"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">...</li>
</ul>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6436&amp;hash=b70d83d10ce5217105888064edefbb7b"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938/update?update=6436"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a><br/>Raja was still sleeping, but she woke up by sudden movement... She looked around... It seemed to have got bigger. She shrugged and watched the girl take her weapon.<br/><br/><br/>Aki smiled at the man. ""Hey Jeff! How's it been?"" The man frowned. ""Hello. Aki."" Aki gave him a hug, a very tight one. ""Hmm... The last time I saw you was last year! In this very spot! Hows your children? Mother?"" Jeff looked annoyed. ""Thank you for asking, they are fine. Just pick a damn weapon."" He muttered. Aki smiled and picked this golden dagger. ""Damn you Aki.."" He muttered. Aki smiled. ""Like I said, I know everything about this place."" Jeff rolled his eyes. ""Jeff, does you wife know about this?"" Jeff nodded slowly. ""We are rich because I am doing this, so shut your trap so the other players can choose there weapon."" Aki nodded and grinned devilishly at him.<br/><br/><br/>Daniel raised a brow and smirked at their friendly conversation. ""Well I'll just take that small knife."" He said taking it and holding it firmly in his hands. Dreamy boy eyes wondered around the room, looking at Aki, the girl and guy sitting next to each other and the Tomboy."
3394,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T16:40:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nicolette went over to the selection. She picked up a shiny looking knife and threw it, missing Reina's head by a couple centimeters. ""Don't underestimate me,"" she said simply."
3395,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T17:37:59+0100,Rise,"Reina put down her weapons and retrieved the knife that was thrown at her. She looked over to the<i>little girl</i>with mischievous eyes. She walked over to her and grabbed her by the arm, dragging her over to the wall and slamming her against it. Reina pinned Nicolette to the wall, pressing the blade of the knife to her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>There</i>are<i>not</i>toys,<i>little girl</i>. They're weapons we need to survive so we can get our asses out of here. Instead of being a whiny little b*tch that you are, I suggest you not to get on my bad side or I<i>will </i>cut you. I have fought many a man before and so a little girl like yourself will be just as<i>easy</i>to put down..."" Reina's face was close to Nicolette's face. She licked her own lips and then smirked before letting Nicolette go, the knife clattering to the floor as she dropped it.<br/><br/><br/>Reina turned and looked over her shoulder. ""And if you keep messing with me, I suggest you sleep with one eye open..."" And with that piece of<i>advice</i>, she left her with a wink and went to pick up her machete and chain, walking off to find a bedroom that was<i>far</i>from the others."
3396,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T17:45:36+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nico picked up a much larger knife and a bow and arrow. She went up behind the girl and turned her around, shoving her against the wall. She shoved the knife into her leg before pulling it out. ""I don't have time to deal with some whore. Now I want all of us to leave alive whether you believe it or not. So the best thing to do is not to kill each other. That's just one less person they have to kill before getting to you."" With that she turned and walked off to a room, slamming the door shut."
3397,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:14:11+0100,Sandra,"Raja was in fear as the girl stabbed the tomboy. She hugged Caleb and shivered. ""These people sort of scare me.."" She whispered. ""Let's just grab a weapons and get out of this certain room...""<br/><br/><br/>Aki was shocked. She went over to Reina and looked her in the eyes. ""Jesus Christ that girl is crazy."" He said muttering. ""HA Jeff! Look what I brought!!"" He held out a roll of bandages. He wrapped it around her leg and Jeff frowned. Aki nodded to the girl and went off to a certain room he choose of liking.<br/><br/><br/>Daniel seemed alone. Too alone. There was only the girl,boy, him, and the tomboy. Also Jeff. He went up to the tomboy.. ""Hey, sorry for trying to be ya' know. Dreamy. Was just trying to start a convo I guess."" He shrugged and itched his neck. ""Well um. I guess should we partner up? Er...."" He said. That was fast and to the point."
3398,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:19:29+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Caleb stood up, politely shrugging the Raja off. ""Not to sound mean. I'm just not a hugger and if you wanna survive here, you've got grow a pair,"" she said before walking off to a random room."
3399,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:25:16+0100,Sandra,"Raja frowned. ""Oh. Okay."" She got up and took a small axe thing. She sighed and went into a room also. And as Minerva said... Danger lies ahead. A Chimera was in her room. It seemed more like a forest to be a room. ""Gah!"" She yelled and went she turned around to open the door, it was locked. She bet it was only open from the outside. ""SOMEBODY HELP!!!"" She was pounding on the door. The Chimera hissed and got in its pouncing position. Raja was panicking. ""HELP! PLEASE!!"" She screamed."
3400,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:30:38+0100,Rise,"Reina grunted as she touched her stab wound on her leg.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm the<i>whore</i>!? Everyone knows whores have poor self esteem and I have<i>plenty </i>of that!"" She screamed, hoping that Nico listened. She glared and then looked down at her wound. Luckily the stupid girl didn't stab too deep.<br/><br/><br/>""Little bitch needs to learn how to stab properly. Just a flesh wound, I'll be fine..."" She told Aki and thanked him for caring after her. Thoughts of torturing that girl ran through her mind as she shook from anger, clenching her fists tightly. She paid no mind to the dreamy boy who approached her after Aki left. ""I'll keep that in mind. I need to rest now, okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Then she laughed suddenly after she got a devious thought. ""I hope screen woman gets you! I'll leave you alone... just so that beautiful vixen that owns this place can have you all too herself!"" Reina stared at the screen intently. ""I bet she's<i>delicious!</i>"" Reina could not STAND<i>pretty girls</i>like Nicolette. It was always the<i>pretty </i>ones that died first and she hoped Minerva took up her suggestion.<br/><br/><br/>She then went down a hall with a huff, limping a little and taking her weapons with her, and disappeared around the corner, going deep into the house. She found a room where she was sure it was far from everyone and headed in, slamming the door behind her.<br/><br/><br/><i>This is going to be my turf and pretty girls are NOT allowed... I won't fucking lose...</i>"
3401,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:40:14+0100,Wiggle,"""The butler part."" Paul said. ""Do it, see how they fare.""<br/><br/><br/>He leaned forward toward the screen with his face expressionless."
3402,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:43:22+0100,Sandra,"Minerva laughed but looked at the screen also. Especially the screen where raja looks like she is going to die. ""Yes! Cherry had caught her! Good girl!"" She said grinning madly. ""C'mon! Pounce girl!"" She was so into it she had not realized her lunch has arrived.<br/><br/><br/>( yes, she does name most of her monster creatures. xD )"
3403,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:48:47+0100,Wiggle,"""I hate that thing, it's very unpleasant."" Paul said.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed his plate and began to chow down on his food, this stuff always made him hungry."
3404,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:56:02+0100,Sandra,"Minerva looked offended. ""Paul! I raised her myself! She is precious to me. Don't call her unpleasant!!"" She spat but she looked back at the screen. ""Don't you remember baby Hydra. We raised him ourselves! And look at him now! C'mon. I know you looovvveeee him~"" she said grinning. Minerva started to eat slowly.<br/><br/><br/>Raja decided to beat it up like a man. She turned to it growling. ""Well. I don't care if I die now."" She charged at monstrous beast."
3405,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T19:58:00+0100,Rise,"The room Reina was in was a large room. It had a double poster bed, a nightstand on either side of the bed, with a red duvet, already turned over for the night and matching bed curtains. A wardrobe was on one side, against the wall, while the rest of walls held old large paintings and portraits. There was a lit fireplace, the only light in the dark room, on the other side of the room with a small circle table and two chairs.<br/><br/><br/>Reina sighed and limped over to the table. She felt so off about the room, like there was something there with her. When she approached the table, she saw there was a note on it. Picking up the white, crisp paper, it held elegant cursive writing.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Hello my lovely doll!</span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Its a pleasure to have you here in my humble abode. I have a welcome gift for you and it's somewhere in this room... <img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/></span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I'm sure you will </span></span></i><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>love</b></span></span></i><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> it. I picked it out myself and he is as beautiful and strong as you, my precious doll.</span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Have fun you two and see you in the morning!</span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Love,</span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Minerva.</span></span></i>"
3406,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:06:56+0100,Wiggle,"""Yes, but things change when he sinks her teeth in your arm when you're trying to feed her."" Paul said."
3407,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:10:22+0100,Sandra,"""But you weren't giving her enough food! I told you!"" She scolded him but laughed. ""You are better off with the unicorns and Pegasus's.""she said with a smirk. ""Also, she was hungry... "" she said silently. Minerva still had a grin on her face,<br/><br/><br/>Raja took her axe and swung, almost hitting Cherry but the Chimera pounced, pinning her. It had two heads. She couldn't block two mouths full of sharp teeth! She closed her eyes and prayed someone or something will help her."
3408,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:11:47+0100,Wiggle,"""I'm better off with you."" Paul said after swallowing his bite.<br/><br/><br/>He put his finished plate on the table and the butler came and took it away hurriedly."
3409,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:14:12+0100,Sandra,"""Actually I think you are correct. The horses seem a bit feisty and nervous when you are around them. "" she said laughing. She barley had eaten anything. She started chowing down,"
3410,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:17:49+0100,Rise,"""Fuck..."" Reina crumpled up the paper with a heavy sigh. ""That sly<i>bitch</i>. Doesn't she know that I want to play with her? Not her<i>stupid</i>pets...""<br/><br/><br/>She moved over to the door and tried to open it, but it was locked, causing her to curse out. She then told herself to calm down, that there might not be anything in this room. It was silent, the only thing that could be heard was the crackling of the fire.<br/><br/><br/>She walked around the room and studied the paintings. There were of dark underwater vistas and had this blurry creature in them in the background of the paintings. She wondered if there were any windows and she went to the wall that had curtains on them. She pulled back the curtains and saw windows and she gasped as she looked out them.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fucking underwater!?"" She shouted and then heard the fire sizzle out like someone splashed water on it. She was plunged into darkness and she held her weapons in each hand tightly, trying to keep her breathing even and slow.<br/><br/><br/><i>I </i><i><b>hate</b></i><i> water...</i>"
3411,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:29:24+0100,Wiggle,"""I do get paid to protect you, so I don't know why you sent me to feed those beasts."" Paul said.<br/><br/><br/>He cast a glance at Minerva and shook his head, he couldn't believe how attractive she was. He stood and stretched a bit before walking around."
3412,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:38:32+0100,Sandra,"A swish of a long body past her fast. Everything was quiet. Too quiet... Another swish. It's tail flipping as it swam.. It seemed like it was circling her in the dark water. A Giant serpent had decided to say hello to her... There was loud sounds and vibrating water because the serpent was growling. Reina looked tiny compared to the huge serpent. It's massive blue body was curled up. But it's beady eyes watching her intently.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. I know. But you are my num nums! So you have to do it for me!"" She said teasingly. She zoomed in on her precious serpent. ""Ah.. Cedric my sweet boy has found her."" Minerva grinned."
3413,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:40:29+0100,Wiggle,"""Your num nums? What is that?"" Paul asked.<br/><br/><br/>He stopped and stood besides her and watched the screen.<br/><br/><br/>""Frauen."" He whispered to himself."
3414,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:42:54+0100,Sandra,"Sandra updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938%2F&amp;hash=d8347f3e30c5efbabfb624c43acc4c59"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938/"">The Small Room With A White Tile Floor</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6450&amp;hash=9c6dd23283a910fbed51962da2d5746d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938/update?update=6450"">Serpent - Sea Creature -</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/64690/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 64690</a> <br/>
( This is Cedric the Sea serpent! Say hi! xD )<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
A <b>sea serpent</b> or <b>sea dragon</b> is a type of <a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fen.m.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSea_monster&amp;hash=5886dbfc73da087c618ab92677ca8993"" href=""http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sea_monster"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">sea monster</a> either wholly or partly serpentine. A sea serpent is highly dangerous and known to destroy anything it sees.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6450&amp;hash=9c6dd23283a910fbed51962da2d5746d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.4938/update?update=6450"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
3415,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:48:20+0100,Rise,"""Oh, shit!"" Water was rising in the room and quickly. She heard swishing in the silent room. Reina turned around quickly, feeling something brush her. Did something just past her? Her heard snapped to the sounds of the swishing. There definitely something with her in this room. The water was rising quick and was up to her neck and she tried to keep calm.<br/><br/><br/>That's when she saw it. The creature that Minerva had in store for her. It watched her intently as it growled and Reina was frozen to the spot. Her eyes were wide, not knowing what she should do. She thought the creature was beautiful with its shiny blue scales and glistening glowing eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Did she really have to kill this thing, and if so, how?"
3416,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T20:56:16+0100,Sandra,"""Num nums! Honey! My sweetness! Honey bunches! Sweetie pie!"" She said teasingly again. ""That's what I mean."" She said pecking his cheek and winked at him. ""Cedric didn't eat much... He is probably very hungry!"" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Raja chucked the axe into the Chimera it winced and blood poured out. Raja smiled as she wiped some of its blood off her face, but it swiped and got her face. She fell down on her bum and stared at it. It' silo head licked its paw as the goat head looked at her.<br/>Cedric roared underwater but he became silent again. He curiously went closer to her face, his mouth opening a little. The end of his snout touched her chin. His blue eyes shined with curiosity. Cedric nudged her, feeling her face. He opened his mouth, and it looked a little threatening but he let out a huff under water. He swam around her again, thinking she was not a threat. So he settled and looked at her, nudging his snout lightly against her chin. But he will get a little too hungry soon.."
3417,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T21:02:36+0100,Wiggle,"""Why do you tease me Minerva? If you've something on your mind, then do it."" He says.<br/><br/><br/>He stopped and looked back at the screen, and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like Cedric has made a friend."""
3418,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T21:31:25+0100,Rise,"Reina suppressed a flinch as creature roared at her and stiffened as it poked and prodded at her. She wanted to shove the machete down his throat when it opened its mouth at her, thinking he was going to take a bite out of her, but it swam away and continued staring her down.<br/><br/><br/>She decided she will speak with the serpent creature not wanting to hurt it unless it was going to attack her. She knew he was getting hungry though. ""Umm... not sure if you'll understand me, but I'll just talk anyway..."" She said a little hesitantly. ""I know you're hungry, but I promise you I don't taste good. I'm not even fattening."" She pointed to her slightly toned arms after she pushed her sleeve up to show him. ""See? It's all muscle and not appetizing at all. However! I know your mistress will you feed you something super yummy if you just go back to her. I saw this girl, small girl, but she has meat on her bones. You like soft meat, yeah?""<br/><br/><br/>Reina dropped her chain in the water and hesitantly dropped the machete. She put her hands up in surrender. ""I'm not going to hurt you. I don't think you're mistress will like it if you were dead for I'm sure she loves you very, very, very much... It would be a shame to see you dead...""<br/><br/><br/>She stared the creature down, trying to soften her expression to get him to trust her.<i>This is such a long shot...</i>"
3419,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T21:42:48+0100,Sandra,"Minerva frowned. ""No! Cedric! Eat the girl! I knew he was too young!!"" She cursed and kicked the table. She looked at Paul and smiled. ""But I like teasing you.. But okay.,"" she grabbed his head and her lips touched his for a mere three seconds. She stopped and looked back at the screen normally, ""There. I wanted to get that out.""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric cocked his head. He let out a grumble that was suppose to be a purr or something. Cedric rests his head by her chest. He rested and his tail curled up.<br/><br/><br/>Raja stood there waiting for its attack. But it just snarled and laid down, eyeing her. Maybe it was waiting for her move... Or just resting for the injury... But didn't know.."
3420,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T21:44:29+0100,Wiggle,"""Is that all?"" He asks, teasing her.<br/><br/><br/>It was his turn now, and he didn't feel like letting it slip."
3421,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T21:52:37+0100,Rise,"Reina stared down at the beast in wonder and amazement.<i>Was that a purr? Does he understand?</i><br/><br/><br/>""You,<i>beauty</i>, you..."" She said softly as she gently stroked his head that he laid upon her chest. She traced his shiny scales with the tips of her fingers, not believing this creature actually existed.<i>Is this a dream?</i><br/><br/><br/>She felt so sorry for the serpent beast for it had such a soft heart, it seemed. He could have been the best companion a person could ever have and she...<i>Minerva</i>... was using him to do her bidding. She was exploiting him and the sad part: he'll never know because he thought she loved him.<i>Twisted bitch...</i>"
3422,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:00:06+0100,Sandra,"Minerva's face was red. ""E-Erm...."" She closed her eyes. ""You want m-more?"" She fanned herself. ""Er.."" The butler came out and saw she was fanning herself so she turned on the fan. She smiled uneasily.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric purred even more. He made a squeaky sound and he excitedly splashed around. As if this was a dream he came back to her hand and he let he stroke her. ""Hi."" A sound came out as his head came out of the water."
3423,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:02:10+0100,Wiggle,"""What's a matter?"" Paul asked, smiling at her."
3424,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:07:32+0100,Rise,"Reina laughed at the suddenly happy serpent. She continued to stroke him for it seemed he liked it very much.<br/><br/><br/>Then he spoke and she raised her eyebrows.<i>A serpent creature that can speak? Don't see those everyday.</i>It sounded like he did. ""Hello,"" she replied with a very friendly tone."
3425,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:15:49+0100,Sandra,"Minerva stuttered. ""N-nothing.."" She muttered but turned to him giving him a long kiss, she pulled away and looked at the screens. ""A-Any better??.."" But she gave a scowl to Cedric.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric's kid voice rang out. Yes, he is a kid. Cedric licked her face, even thought his teeth were very very close to her face. ""Do you have any food..? My mommy said to eat you but.. I don't wanna."" He nudged her. ""She sometimes does not feed me a lot for some reason. But she is a awesome mommy! She gives me a huge tank and lots of food, most days!"" The serpent said happily."
3426,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:17:28+0100,Wiggle,"Paul shrugged and looked at her.<br/><br/><br/>""No...not really."" He said, snickering. ""Are you new at this?"""
3427,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:28:10+0100,Sandra,"Minerva scowled and held Paul from the collar, she was getting angry. But she was not afraid of him and she was strong. ""Do not play with me! Just kiss me if you think I am not so good! For the sake of god!"" She shoved him against a wall. Her face was red but her expression meant she was angry."
3428,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:31:44+0100,Wiggle,"""I didn't saw you weren't good."" Paul said.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled and grabbed her before she could walk away and he kissed her, for a while too."
3429,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:33:01+0100,Rise,"Reina laughed as this kid creature hybrid thing licked her face, shuddering a little as she felt his teeth graze her cheek. She bit her lip as her face fell, the poor thing, she really did not want to hurt this wonderful creature.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'm afraid I don't, kid. I was taken here without anything, only the clothes on my back. But look on the bright side, you're mommy is a nice lady! She will understand if you don't eat me. Maybe she'll give you some food for you being such a good boy.""<br/><br/><br/>She sighed. ""I'm hungry, too, kid. But I know your mommy will feed me soon, too. I'm happy to have made your acquaintance though."" She said full heartedly."
3430,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:45:14+0100,Sandra,"Minerva eyes widened. She closed her eyes in the moment but when they separated she laughed. Minerva calmed down and she laid her head down on his shoulder. ""Sorry I shoved you.."" She said quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric frowned. ""Mommy!"" He yelled with a whiny voice.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva heard the call from her Cedric. She frowned and went over to check. It seemed he was hungry. He won't eat her.. ""Cedric hunny, she is your food! Eat her!""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric frowned again. ""No! She is my friend!""<br/><br/><br/>Minerva smiled. ""Not for long. Please understand dear, "" she went back to Paul and rested her head on his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""You are right.. Some of these animals can be unpleasant.."""
3431,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:48:49+0100,Wiggle,"""I forgive you."" Paul said.<br/><br/><br/>He clutched Minerva close to him and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""I told you."" He said."
3432,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-17T22:53:05+0100,Rise,"Reina felt a bit angry at Minerva. Why was she being so cruel to this poor creature who did nothing but love her unconditionally? She kept her anger pent up, not wanting the kid to see it.<i>He doesn't need a bad role model and I won't be that kind of role model...</i>Kids held a soft spot in her heart and she hated to admit that.<br/><br/><br/>""It'll be alright, kid. I'm happy to hear that you think of me as a friend."" She smiled down at Cedric.<br/><br/><br/>She then looked up and said loudly, ""Minerva! Minerva, I know you can hear me. I<i>need</i>to talk to you!"""
3433,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T00:37:12+0100,Sandra,"(( I got to go! Baii! ))<br/>(( I got to go! Baii! ))<br/>Minerva frowned. ""Ugh annoying brat."" She said and went to the speaker. ""Yes?"" She said smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric cried out. ""Mommy! Please! I'm hungry!"" He whined and his tail was splashing huge amount of water.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva sighed and rolled her eyes. She told her butler to go fetch him something. ""Fine, Fine. Cedric! Mommy is going to get you some food. I'll send someone else to kill- I mean accompany her!"" She said half smiling.<br/><br/><br/>The chimera hissed. ""Stupid Mortal Girl. You trek through my territory. So you shall pay. Trek any more further and play around while I am hunting, I swear I will kill you."" The lion head said and the goat head nodded. Raja was in shock. They talk?! Well. She might be going crazy.. She nodded and stayed where she was. The Chimera snarled at her and walked away."
3434,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T00:40:25+0100,Wiggle,"Paul walks over to the screen and looks down at the display of Cedric and the girl.<br/><br/><br/>""So what are you going to do?"" he asked."
3435,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T00:42:24+0100,Rise,Reina groaned. She had completely ignored her. Why was this woman so mean in the first place?<br/><br/><br/><i>Who crawled up her ass and died?</i>She thought bitterly.
3436,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T00:47:06+0100,Sandra,"Minerva frowned at her unpleasant groaning. ""What? Need some food?"" She said. Something entered the room with a Scuba mask and suit, it seemed he was dragging cows and goats. About a dozen each. ""Here you go boy!"" He yelled. It was Jeff.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric was so delighted he ate the cows and goats swallowing them whole, but he whined. ""I am still hungry!!!"" Jeff groaned. ""Minerva shall I feed him some more?""<br/><br/><br/>Minerva thought for a second. ""Only a little bit.""<br/><br/><br/>Jeff nodded and swam back under like if there was a secret passage way back."
3437,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T01:00:29+0100,Rise,Reina watched with wide eyes.<i>That's a lot of... food... for such a small guy... </i>Then she saw the door was open. She slowly picked up her weapons she let fall and edged her way to the door.
3438,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T01:03:00+0100,Wiggle,"""Look at that, she's smart. Taking her chances when she sees them."" Paul said.<br/><br/><br/>He pointed toward Reina and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>(I feel like we should make this into a game show.)"
3439,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:09:08+0100,Sandra,"Minerva laughed. ""HA! Reina!! Trying to escape?? Tsk Tsk."" As of a instinct The serpent guarded the door and said, ""No leaving. all players shall stay in there room. Unless the player secretly escapes. Rule #123."" He frowned. ""Sorry."" But he did not move."
3440,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:10:29+0100,Wiggle,"Paul leans in and stares at the screen.<br/><br/><br/>""Who do you want to win, Minerva?"""
3441,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:19:50+0100,Sandra,"""A pair... Hmm. This Reina girl and Dreamy boy..."" She said grinning madly.<br/><br/><br/>Dreamy boy, well, Er, Daniel was sighing as he lay on his comfy velvet bed. He played with his knife looking at embroidery. ""Raindrops on roses and whiskers on kittens. Bright copper kettles and warm woolen mittens. Brown paper packages tied up with strings.These are a few of my favorite things..."" He sang My Favorite Things from the movie Sound Of Music . ""Jesus! I'm so boreddddd!"" He rolled around on his bed, but to find a piece of paper sitting nicely on a desk. He got up to read it.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300""><i>Dear Daniel,</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #00b300""><i>Enjoy your room! I made it just for you. I know you will love the little surprise I left you! Its playing with you, so try to find it! I bet you'll drop </i></span><span style=""color: #00b300""><i><b>dead</b></i></span><span style=""color: #00b300""><i> when you see it. Tata!</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #00b300""><i> - Love, Minerva </i></span>"
3442,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:21:13+0100,Rise,"Reina scoffed at the rule number.<i>Number 123? How many rules are there? And why 123?</i><br/><br/><br/>She sighed and smiled at the serpent. ""It's alright. You're a good boy..."""
3443,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:30:56+0100,Sandra,"Cedric smiled, but it looked like he was baring his teeth. He gave another lick to Reina and he swam happily in the water, Jeff came back eventually with a cow and goat. Cedric swallowed it immediately and Jeff left.<br/><br/><br/>""What's your name!!?? My name is Cedric. You are my best friend! I love you! I'll love you forever! We'll swim and tell stories to each other everyday! And we could play too!"" He said excitedly and swam around her again he gestured her to get on his head,"
3444,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:36:04+0100,Rise,"""My name's Reina and that's great..."" She said as she watched him swim around. She had to remember that this<i>boy</i>was a monster that could probably eat her at any time, but it made her heart ache a bit. She didn't want to hurt him, but how was she supposed to get out of this room?<br/><br/><br/>She put the heavy around her shoulders, just in case and kept her machete in hand for the same reason. She slowly climbed on top of the serpent's head and sat down.<i>This isn't so bad...</i>"
3445,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:40:20+0100,Sandra,"He relaxed and put his head on top of the water. ""Isn't his relaxing?"" He said and closed his eyes, he whispered very softly, hoping Minerva won't hear.<br/><br/><br/>""She is always watching. Mommy can be... Mean sometimes. I will get you out. I promise.""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric said with a slight twitch."
3446,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:45:03+0100,Rise,"""Very..."" She whispered just as softly back. Her trust with this serpent was like a rollercoaster. With all the<i>he's going to eat me, he's not, he's gonna, he's not...</i><br/><br/><br/>""All mommies can be mean, but that's because she cares. Don't think too badly of her, okay?"" She replied, steadying herself as he twitched."
3447,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:49:27+0100,Wiggle,"""Seems your baby has made a good friend, huh?"" Paul says."
3448,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:52:40+0100,Sandra,"Minerva growled. ""Fucking Serpent!! Hydra would do much better! GAH!"" She said kicking the screen, making it crack a little. She glared at Paul.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric sighed. ""Mommy is different. I know she is not my real mommy.. But I think I remember she killing my real mother... But I just think my mind is tricking me."" He said quietly. ""Mommy says I have lots of other brothers and sisters. They are not all like me. Some fly and some have more heads. It's interesting."""
3449,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T02:58:52+0100,Rise,"Reina agreed when Cedric said that his<i>mother</i>was different.<i>Oh yeah, she is. I haven't seen someone who had a stick stuck far up their ass like that before I came here...</i>If memory served Reina correct, wasn't there a man with Minerva? She remembered seeing just a glimpse of him through the screen, but for just a second though.<i>Maybe he should help her take it out for her before it gets lost. She'll be super uptight then if it did...</i><br/><br/><br/>""I hope your brothers and sisters are as nice as you,"" she said with a smile and then asked, ""So, who is that man your mother's with?"""
3450,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T03:03:11+0100,Sandra,"Cedric chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>""Her boyfriend. He can be a bit annoying, but he could be nice.""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric splashed his tail so water would get on her a little.<br/><br/><br/>""Hehe."" He said with a sheepish smile."
3451,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T03:33:25+0100,Wiggle,"""What would you like me to do?"" Paul asked."
3452,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T03:35:24+0100,Rise,"""Oh? How nice is he? What's his name?"" Reina wanted to know more about this<i>boyfriend</i>fellow his mother had. She wondered if he'd show himself or if he was<i>whipped</i>like that Joe guy. She laughed as Cedric splashed her. She never imagined she would be having an ounce of fun with this creature that was supposed to be her enemy. This place got more and more surprising every moment she stayed."
3453,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T03:44:30+0100,Sandra,"Minerva scowled at he screen. ""Tell the butler to Torture, them all. Fills the rooms with habitats. Order him to release them all.""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric smirked. ""His name is Paul. A dull name."" He said to himself mostly.<br/><br/><br/>(( got to go! Bai ))"
3454,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T03:47:39+0100,Rise,"""<i>Paul</i>... Hmm..."" Reina said to herself and stood quiet for a moment, tapping her finger on her lip. She then laughed. ""Yeah, you're right. Does Paul ever come out to<i>play</i>?"""
3455,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T03:59:08+0100,Wiggle,"Paul chuckles and leaves the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Execute Order 58, release them all and do it now!"""
3456,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T04:31:41+0100,Sandra,"Cedric laughed too. ""No not really. "" Cedric flicked more water on her and he swam around, not going underwater for her sake.m"
3457,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T04:41:07+0100,Rise,"""So he's like your mother's<i>doll</i>in a way, I guess..."" She mused at the thought. That big man behind the screen was as<i>whipped</i>as the rest of the people there. She was grateful for Cedric not going underwater. It was relaxing just sitting on his head and wading in the cool water."
3458,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T21:17:27+0100,Sandra,"Cedric nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva decided to make a announcement. ""<b>Hello players~ I bet you guys are having tons of fun. Let's change this up a little, shall we? Every players for them selves, no team! kill each other, then kill the ultimate beast. This will be a race against time. You have at least one dangerous creature in all of your rooms. Try to find it, escape or kill it. There is also one secret door in each room, when everyone escaped to the secret door and into the different and huge habitat, there will be a bell ring. That means everyone starts the man hunt. When two will be left, they will be spared and they will live in my paradise, riches, butlers, anything you want. Good luck~!"" </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Minerva chuckled. ""I just don't care who wins now, Paul.""<br/><br/><br/>@xSparrow<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7382-wiggle%2F&amp;hash=36151bcd3c0d471e641ae94fbb53bbcd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7382-wiggle/"">@Wiggle</a><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F31652-lexie%2F&amp;hash=3b1c9b0a7a7556ae6e47570156623148"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/31652-lexie/"">@Lexie</a>"
3459,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T21:37:23+0100,Wiggle,"Paul shrugs and laughs.<br/><br/><br/>""I am just ready for some action, perhaps Cedric will perform as expected."""
3460,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-18T23:38:35+0100,Rise,"""Are you serious?"" Reina groaned as she heard the announcement.<i>Now that little girl is going to probably go after me first... What's her name? Nicolette? She thinks she's so strong, it's annoying. Not to mention, she gets offended over everything like winking! Oh my God! I don't want your man or any man in this god forsaken place...</i>She was so angry, but kept her composure. Then she looked down at Cedric, who she was sitting on. Does this mean she has to kill him or will someone else?<br/><br/><br/><i>And this is why it's best not to get emotionally invested in anything...</i>"
3461,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T00:20:45+0100,Sandra,"Cedric cringed.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't kill me.. But I'll let you escape. Here, take this."" He shook her off slightly. Making her fall in the water, but she knew how to swim. He dived deep down and came back up with a long sharp fang. ""This is my baby tooth, but it is sharp. Its long so you can hold it, my two fangs produce poison and even when they are out. Those are good weapons so keep them."" He said quietly. Looking deep into her eyes. ""The exit is at the bottom, just go on my back, hold your breath and I'll open it, then you jump down and get to the other room. "" he stared deep into her eyes. ""I'll miss you. Reina."""
3462,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T00:38:16+0100,Rise,"Reina splashed into the water, frightful for just a second that he was going to turn on her, but he didn't. She went under for a second before coming right up. He went under and when he came up, he came up with a large fang that he gave to her. She took it, careful not to hurt herself with it.<br/><br/><br/>She looked back into his shiny eyes and without hesitation, she hugged him. ""I'll miss you, too, friend. But don't worry, we;ll see each other again. Promise."" Then she got on his back and prepared herself to hold her breath."
3463,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T00:41:22+0100,Sandra,"Even thought he was still wet, tears formed in his eyes and started to fall.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. There will be no getting out."" Cedric said, whispering. ""She is going to kill me. Like my other very badly behaved sisters and brothers.. I seen it with my own eyes. Now that I am gonna die, I can give up 'I love mommy' act. I'm sorry Reina but this will be the last time you will be seeing me."" He said."
3464,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T00:46:36+0100,Rise,"""No, you have to live! You have grow and be big and strong and the beautiful water serpent that you are!"" She urged him, sounding a bit desperate. She felt desperate, not wanting to lose the first<i>real</i>friend she made in quite a while. ""I<i>will not</i>let her kill you! How can she kill something so pure and sweet as you...?"""
3465,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T00:56:27+0100,Sandra,"Cedric replies fast. ""Because... She is a monster."""
3466,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T00:57:49+0100,Rise,"""If so..."" She takes a breath and slowly exhales. ""Then I will have to be the one to end her... And I will set you free. It's the only right thing to do. It<i>is</i>the right thing to do."""
3467,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T01:03:35+0100,Sandra,"Cedric nodded. ""Here we go.""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric dived deep under, all the way too the floor. He knew tears were still pouring out of his eyes, but you can't see it because he was underwater."
3468,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T01:13:20+0100,Rise,"Reina held her breath and held onto him tight, along with her weapons and poisonous tooth, as he dove underwater. She couldn't see a thing for it was dark, but she a look of determination on her face."
3469,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T01:22:10+0100,Sandra,"He gestured her to swim a little down, and he opened the door, water started to get out quickly. He gestured her to get out fast."
3470,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T01:28:50+0100,Rise,"Reina did what she was instructed to and went through the door. She tried to look back, but the water current was far too strong and so she got carried away with it."
3471,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T03:01:40+0100,Sandra,"Cedric saw her go out to the jungle-like habitat.<br/><br/><br/>Minerva laughed but scowled at Cedric.. ""That sea serpent.."""
3472,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T03:02:27+0100,Wiggle,"""Should I go deal with her?"" Paul asked."
3473,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-19T03:07:52+0100,Sandra,"""It's fine."" Minerva turned to him. She gave him a smile. ""Let this just do whatever they want. I'll go talk to Cedric later.."""
3474,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-20T03:53:25+0100,Wiggle,"""Talk to Cedric, huh? I'm assuming you meant killing him, yeah?"" Paul asked."
3475,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-20T15:18:22+0100,Sandra,"""Pfft. No... Maybe."" Minerva nodded and gave him a devilish grin."
3476,The Small Room With A White Tile Floor,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-small-room-with-a-white-tile-floor.32851/,2014-07-20T16:21:44+0100,Wiggle,"Paul laughed out loud and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Perhaps you should feed him to the chimera."""
3477,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-10T20:01:57+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"There were once a brother and sister who were the rulers of two different worlds. The brother was a dark and powerful master of our world. And the sister was the ruler of the Dream World, a wonderful place of splendor and purity. All of the subjects in the Dream World were those who would have fallen under the brothers rule if not saved by the sister. One such was Sapphire Brown, a kind girl who had grown up neglected by her family. Throughout her life a shadow was always somewhere near, the darkest shadow of all. The brother had protected her, she was a useful asset, and she was beautiful. So the sister rescued Sapphire and brought her to the dream world where her gift grew stronger and stronger. But tragedy struck hard. The sister died and the Dream World ceased to exist. Now that Sapphire and the others have returned to Earth, with the brother have Sapphire, as he always wanted?<br/><br/><br/>Looking for male to role-play with.<br/><br/><br/>Keep cursing and violence minimum.<br/><br/><br/>Fade to black if needed.<br/><br/><br/>Type at least to lines.<br/><br/><br/>Don't join if your busy or if you don't get on very much.<br/><br/><br/>Have fun! :3<br/><br/><br/>Name: Sapphire Brown<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Powers: Anything she paints can come to life right off her paper.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Quiet, shy, clumsy, artistic, imaginative.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Animals, cute things, drawing, reading, writing, playing outdoors.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Tight and crowded areas, heights, being alone, mean people.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fc2.staticflickr.com%2F6%2F5115%2F5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg&amp;hash=abc5e6a766c0a92394b44bc46fab0ef0"" title=""5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg"">
<img alt=""5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://c2.staticflickr.com/6/5115/5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fc2.staticflickr.com%2F6%2F5115%2F5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg&amp;hash=abc5e6a766c0a92394b44bc46fab0ef0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
3478,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-10T20:34:42+0100,Akio,"Interesting idea, i believe your looking someone to play the brother?<br/>i can do that, want to talk details?"
3479,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-10T20:42:54+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Ok, here, I need you to fill this out:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Powers:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:"
3480,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-10T20:49:59+0100,Akio,"Name: Akio<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/><br/>Powers: Control over shadows and darkness<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Mysterious and dark, seemingly shows no emotion<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Being surprised and a strong sense of character in a person<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: People he cares for getting hurt, people trying to deny him what he wants with no real reason.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2Fca989ce3b074f13729127f92def3e362%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi187.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fx66%2FLittle-wisp%2FBlackAngel.jpg&amp;hash=a54df8145fcf86faa6d11355ea63d4dc"" href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/ca989ce3b074f13729127f92def3e362/http://i187.photobucket.com/albums/x66/Little-wisp/BlackAngel.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/ca989ce3b074f13729127f92def3e362/http://i187.photobucket.com/albums/x66/Little-wisp/BlackAngel.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>(without wings most of the time, they are created from shadow on occasion)"
3481,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-11T00:29:11+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Looks great! So you want to discuss details?<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
3482,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-11T00:49:55+0100,Akio,"of course, whats your basic idea beyond the summery"
3483,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-11T04:17:59+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Well, it's basically he's following her around in her daily life back on Earth and she starts to notice and a romance starts to come up between them. But at first they don't see eye to eye, he wants her to join him by conquering the world and she wants to keep it at peace. Anything else you need to know?"
3484,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-11T06:31:40+0100,Akio,"no thats enough, make the first post for location and we can start"
3485,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-14T21:07:45+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"The sky in the dream world began to crumble as the sister took her last breath. People screamed and ran down the once beautiful streets now filling with darkness and disappearing into nothingness. Sapphire was hurrying down the street through the crowds, heading to her home.<i>If I make it I might have a way out. </i>she thought as her legs tired and in pain every time they hit the ground. Managing to get to the door she ran to her room and grabbed her favorite paint brush, dipping it into one of her jars of paint. Painting quickly she soon saw the paint working its magic. And she soon found she was no longer in her wonderful house, but in a dirty alleyway covered in mud."
3486,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-14T21:35:32+0100,Akio,"When she appeared in this new world she heard wild dogs barking and soldiers patrolling. The brother was already aware of the sisters death and now had guards around to watch any stragglers. Meanwhile miles away the brother sat on a throne thinking about his sisters death. 'Sister, you were who always so full of light went dark and have left your people without protection. Dont worry i will take care of them in your passing.' He thought to himself. His captain walked in and bowed and the man stirred. ""What news?"" The captain lowered his head and said. ""We have rounded up most of the dreamworld subjects but have still have yet to find Sapphire."" The brother thought for awhile and got up. ""I will not leave this to the guards, i will search myself."" The captain kept his head lower. ""Yes my lord."" The brother left the room to find his prize."
3487,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-14T22:16:32+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Saphhire watched as the soldiers past her hiding place, clutching her paint and canvas in her hands.<i>What are they looking for? They seem so cruel. </i>she thought shivering at the thought of one of them catching her.<i>Well, I think I am safe here. After all no one can see me. </i>"
3488,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-16T18:34:48+0100,Akio,"Akio slid threw the shadows like they were his own, in a way they were because of his power. Here he was most at home with himself. He searched and found several stragglers but he had no interest in them, there was only one he wanted. He simply reported the stragglers to the guards and moved on. He searched threw hundreds of places within his kingdom but never grew impatient, after all he had been waiting for years already. Eventually he found her, in a single dark alley. The shadows condenses and formed his body behind her. ""So you have arrived."""
3489,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-16T21:10:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire jumped at the sound of Akio's dark voice and turned to him. The tattoo on his face scared her, but she wouldn't let him know that. Quickly painting a sword and tearing it from her paper she held it at his neck. ""Who are you?"" she said in a trembling voice, nervous what he might do to her but kept her confident expression."
3490,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-16T21:21:55+0100,Akio,"He seemed slightly amused at the sword she took out. ""What a interesting power, i can see why my sister wanted to keep it from me. My name is Akio, ruler of this world and master of shadows."" He said with a small bow of greetings. He showed no fear or uneasiness at her sword, he was unafraid of her."
3491,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-16T21:42:33+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire could tell by his straight forward attitude her sword did not scare him. She tried to stay confident. ""You may be the ruler of this world, but you do not rule over me. So just leave me alone, I will not do your bidding."" she said in a stronger voice, but it was still somewhat weak."
3492,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-16T21:46:30+0100,Akio,"He let out a low and clear laugh. ""My sister is dead, we have been equal in power since time immortal, with her gone however nothing can match me. Why would i fear a sword."" He said stepping forward and suddenly stabs his hand on the sword running it threw. ""If it can not hurt me."" He ribs his hand off the sword which sounds quite painful but then he shows you his hand which is covered in shadow for a moment then completely anew. ""I do not mean to hurt you, for now all i ask is for you to follow."""
3493,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-16T23:13:11+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire looked at him, squinting. ""I would rather avoid the dark not follow in its footsteps."" she said trying not to cringe at the hand he had used to stab himself. ""Besides, I have a few little things your sister gave me."" she said then held up the necklace that was in her hands. ""The last source of light from The Dream World; in other words, immortality. So now I share equal power with you and I do not wish to follow you, so I won't."" she said stubbornly, ready to stand her ground."
3494,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-18T06:20:45+0100,Akio,"He seems temporary shocked for a moment then he suddenly becomes impassive again. ""Even if that is so there is still a massive diverseness between us. Experience, i have fought longer then you have been alive against opponents with many times more skill then you. There is also a difference in will. Could you kill me to get what you want? To escape from here? You'd have to."" He said his eyes looking at her as if eagerly awaiting her answer."
3495,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-18T22:36:10+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Who said I was going to kill you. I don't kill people on the spot. It's kinda rude. Even if I strongly dislike them Or think they're irritating."" she said crossing her arms. ""And besides, if your the ruler of the world you of all people should know not to man-handle a girl against their will."" she said strictly as if she was speaking to a disobedient child."
3496,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-18T22:57:05+0100,Akio,"He just looked perplexed for a moment and just let out a clear laugh. This one was not cruel or condescending but one of general amusement. ""I see, well then can i ask you to come with me for now oh last lady of the light, after all you have no where else to go and my castle is at least comfortable. Some of your people will be there as well while we organize them so this is beneficial for you too."""
3497,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-19T03:03:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire tapped her chin for a moment, deep in thought.<i>If I go with him, he might try something weird. Well I do have a lot of power in this locket. And I really don't want to stay in this alleyway. </i>She looked up at him. ""Well I guess I'll stay for awhile. But just until I can create a different world for your sister's people. They don't belong here. And neither do I."" she said with her head held high. ""And don't you DARE think about trying to do anything to me or any of the females of my people. You do not have authority over them, only I do. And as I said before you do not have authority over me."" she said confidently and crossed her arms."
3498,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-19T03:19:32+0100,Akio,"He smirked slightly amused. ""Just come out and say what you'll think ill do next time, less room for confusion. And it took years of me and my sister fighting for her to make the dream world, dont make light of her achievements in that regard. Now will you stop acting like im your enemy and come alone."" He offered his hand. ""We will travel by shadow so i will need you to take my hand."""
3499,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-19T03:23:45+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""I refuse to tell you. Those are things I should not speak of til I am a married woman."" Sapphire said taking his hand hesitantly, still a little frightened by his foreboding presence and his cold touch."
3500,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-19T03:27:08+0100,Akio,"He chuckled. ""So sensitive for someone who has the power to create a world."" When she took his hand he took a deep breath and then the shadows engulfed them, when they faded and she could see again they were in a side room in the castle near the throne room."
3501,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-19T18:02:58+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire wouldn't help but look in awe at the magnificence of the room. ""What room is this?"" she breathed. She had never actually beeen inside a castle, but his sister and her usually met at the gate."
3502,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-19T18:24:42+0100,Akio,"""This is just a side room i use to prepare before i go to court, no one comes in here and its one of the less extravagant rooms in the caste."" He said amused at her apparent awe. Im gonna send a couple servants to tend to you considering your covered in mud, they will prepare you and take care of your needs then i will take you to meet the leaders of your people on this side. We were gonna have a conference soon actually to decide what to do with them. I cant say i expected the dream world to be able to be remade but it will still take a few years so there are still decisions to be made."" He said looking at sapphire. ""I will return when your ready."" He left the room and two servants came in. Both were young women, seemingly sisters. ""My lady my lord has informed me on the situation, while we dont have a lot of finery left for woman but it will be better then these dirty cloth so please come with us."" The slightly taller one said."
3503,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-21T04:47:34+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"This all happened so overwhelmingly fast that Sapphire was speechless. After a moment she spoke. ""A-Alright. Where are we going?"" she asked the two female servants as they guided her through the hallway."
3504,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32227/,2014-07-21T05:07:10+0100,Akio,"""I dont know how things were in your world but this land isnt a completely controlled dictatorship. While Akio-sama is the king there are many factions within the nobility of these lands. Many of them will appose you directly and try to make sure the dream world is never remade, they are greedy and see your people as easy labor. Akio seems to be cooperating with you so for now you will be seen as his ally in court, therefore any embarrassment you bring on yourself will fall apon to akio as well. His enemy's will jump at any opportunity. Our job is to make you look the part and depending on how long you are here, speak the part. Unless you can hold your own here no one will take you seriously and you may be assassinated or even just quietly shoved out the way. No matter how powerful you are you can not appose this country's military alone."" Said the older one. They came into a side room with many cloths and elegant gowns. ""Akio has decided to bring you to the meeting to begin discussing the fate of those from the dream world so do not speak out of turn and do not lose your cool, not matter what they say."" Then the two started arguing with themselves to choose between the dresses though it the younger sister was quiet in her arguments while the older sister was louder and more demanding. Eventually a dress was chosen and the taller one looked at you and said. ""My name is Rachel my lady, i will finish preparing everything else while Annie helps you dress."" She said pointing at the younger girl. She then left and annie came closer and said. ""My lady i will help you dress."" Her voice was quiet but confident."
3505,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-18T23:29:08+0000,ROUX,Natasha and Darren! xD
3506,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T00:00:52+0000,SavvanahRo,"I was in the midst of organizing my weapons when the order came in over my communicator.<br/><br/><br/>""Agent Romanoff, report to Director Fury's office at once,"" said Agent Hill. My heart jumped in excitement at the fact that I might be going on a mission. I hurried down to Fury's office and knocked before entering.<br/><br/><br/>""Agent Romanoff, please sit,"" he said. I eagerly sat in the chair across from him.<br/><br/><br/>""Am I going on a mission?"" I asked, trying to contain my excitement.<br/><br/><br/>""No,"" came his response. My heart dropped. ""You're going to be training some new recruits with Agent Barton."""
3507,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T01:08:16+0000,ROUX,"""So when did Shield start holding<i>tryouts</i>?"" Darren scoffed at one of the agents overlooking the recruits. He was currently completing his 400th push up for his physical evaluation, though anyone would be able to tell he was athletic just by looking at him.<br/><br/><br/>It had been one in the afternoon when he had gotten the call from his employer, which had contained instructions on his next mission. Interestingly, it involved becoming a temporary SHIELD agent, under the alias Darren Foscato. After a tedious debriefing, and a flight to New York City, he was feeling a bit mischievous.<br/><br/><br/>The agent ignored him and copied something down on his notepad."
3508,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T01:57:59+0000,SavvanahRo,"""What!?"" I couldn't contain my anger. I stood up and slammed my hands onto Fury's desk. ""I've been reduced to a babysitter!? Are you out of your damn mind, Fury?!""<br/><br/><br/>He cleared his throat. ""Romanoff. Sit."" I reluctantly sat, knowing my face was probably close to the shade of my hair. ""You are not a babysitter. You will be helping Barton train the new recruits and there will be no argument about it. Is that clear?"" I glared at him. He leaned forward. ""I said: is that clear?"" Fury said, raising his voice. I just about growled at him.<br/><br/><br/>""I better get a goddamn raise, Fury,"" I stated. He rolled his eye.<br/><br/><br/>""Whatever,"" he muttered. He handed me a folder. ""This is the lists of recruits. They're in the gym. Barton is there now,"" he said. ""You're dismissed.""<br/><br/><br/>I stood and left, sticking up my middle finger as I exited his office. Not like Fury would care. I was surprised he could put up with me.<br/><br/><br/>I made my way back to my room and got dressed in my catsuit. Once done, I headed towards the gym."
3509,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T02:26:40+0000,ROUX,"Darren's eyes scanned over the other recruits, and he snickered. Knowing that he could take any of these buggers on in hand to hand combat - or any kind of combat really - gave him an air of confidence. He took a sip from his water bottle and smiled widely when he spotted a familiar looking redhead.<i>Target acquired</i>, he thought to himself, as he moved to begin an accuracy test. There he was handed a Beretta pistol, and was instructed to shoot at the dummy, a long distance away. Scoffing at the challenge, he flipped the gun in his hand before firing five consistent headshots. He handed the gun back to the agent, who flinched when he noticed Darren's extra - sharp fingertips."
3510,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T02:33:52+0000,SavvanahRo,"I entered the gym and scanned the throng of recruits, looking for a certain blonde sharpshooter. I finally spotted him, monitoring two recruits locked in hand-to-hand combat. I strode over to him, noticing that over half of the recruits' eyes were now on me. I didn't mind.<br/><br/><br/>The two recruits who were fighting froze as I approached and watched me walk around the rink to Clint. He turned to look at me and his face brightened. ""Tasha!""<br/><br/><br/>I grinned and hugged him. I gave him a secret kiss on the neck before pulling away. ""Fury told me to come help you,"" I said sweetly.<br/><br/><br/>Clint just smirked. ""I'm guessing you got pissed, right?"" I nodded. He chuckled. ""I wasn't happy about it either, Tash, but at least we're doing it together."""
3511,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T02:47:26+0000,ROUX,"<i>Bleh.</i>Sometimes, Darren considered his heightened senses as a curse. who wanted to listen to two stuck up SHIELD agents trade sappy confessions of love and trust? Maybe killing her wouldn't be so bad after all if it would keep his ears from bleeding. Did they seriously think no one saw that kiss? He had never been into all that lovey dovey stuff. For all he knew, it didn't exist. He moved on to the hand-to-hand combat part of the evaluation. His claws automatically lengthened in anticipation. ""No weapons!' Yet another agent gave him a disapproving look. He growled in annoyance. ""Damn SHIELD,"" he muttered, before taking up his position."
3512,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T02:52:52+0000,SavvanahRo,"I glanced up at the recruit. ""Who's he?"" I asked Clint. He flipped through his folder.<br/><br/><br/>""Darren Foscato. Pretty built, good aim. Definitely in the top ten."" I nodded slowly, assessing Darren.<br/><br/><br/>He was built like a true athlete, and was fairly tall. He held himself confidently. And he was pretty good-looking. I roamed his body, looking for weak spots and such, taking into notice his claw-like finger nails. /A mutant…?/ I thought."
3513,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T12:47:35+0000,ROUX,"Darren eyed his opponent calmly, and started on the defensive. He avoided the first attack with ease, and realised that the other didnt have very good balance. He waited for the other man to attack him again, only to dodge and add an extra kick, using his opponent's momentum against him to send him crashing to the ground. Darren was on him in seconds, his fingers held firmly around the other's throat, and he noticed the Two agents watching him. He let go, brushedhimself off, and winked at the readhead, earning a glare from her partner."
3514,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T15:56:56+0000,SavvanahRo,"I smirked and felt Clint tense up beside me.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm gonna go check out some other recruits,"" Clint muttered. I watched him walk away and quickly returned my gaze to Darren. I gave him a seductive smile and winked back.<br/><br/><br/>It's not like I was in a solid relationship with Clint. We were best friends, and yes, we had s-x from time to time. But there wasn't anything wrong with flirting with the recruit."
3515,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-19T20:18:18+0000,ROUX,"He walked over to her, a coy smile still covering his features as he towered over her. ""It's Tasha, right? I'm Darren."" His smile widened as he watched the blond agent walk away. ""Sorry I upset your boyfriend...guess he knows good competition when he sees it."""
3516,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-20T11:15:18+0000,SavvanahRo,"""Natasha, actually,"" I said, holding out my hand. ""And Barton isn't my boyfriend. He's just…territorial."" I smiled at Darren. He was even better looking up close and taller than I'd thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me about yourself, Darren,"" I said, intrigued."
3517,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-20T20:29:39+0000,ROUX,"Darren took her hand, and instead of shaking it, he leaned down and kissed it, keeping his eyes on her the entire time, before he straightened back up. ""Nice to meet you, Natasha,"" He purred. ""And I'd love to tell you about myself - maybe over dinner, if you'll let me?"" He asked, raising a brow suggestively."
3518,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-21T02:26:56+0000,SavvanahRo,"I couldn't help the smile that covered my face from his action. My eyes never leaving his, I nodded. ""I would like that, Darren,"" I said smoothly. ""How about tonight? I know a way to get Chinese carry-out delivered here. Would you like that?"""
3519,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-21T02:47:38+0000,ROUX,"Darren nodded. ""Sounds good,"" he replied. ""I gotta get back to this, now that I actually have an incentive to make the cut,"" He joked, before jogging off to the others. ""See you at eight,"" He yelled over his shoulder."
3520,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-21T02:51:14+0000,SavvanahRo,"I watched him go, smiling to myself. He seemed…different. And I liked it.<br/><br/><br/>Walking away and out of the gym—since I needed to call Tony and get him to fly some Chinese food up.<br/><br/><br/>I pulled out my phone and called Stark. After making a dozen empty promises, he finally agreed and said he'd bring Chinese food and some wine for me. Now, I just needed to avoid Clint and Fury, get ready, and find a quiet place to enjoy my meal with Darren. Which wouldn't be easy."
3521,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T02:25:28+0000,ROUX,"Darren smirked to himself as he walked down the empty hallway. They had been assigned temporary sleeping quarters, and a roommate, which was right where he was headed.<br/><br/><br/>After unloading his stuff, showering, and changing into jeans and a black leather jacket, he walked back out into the corridor. He figured there was not time like the present to begin exploring - and memorizing - the pathways of the shield helecarrier. He moved silently, a great contrast to his appearance, and wandered into several rooms, none that had interested him so far. He turned to go back, when he heard the sound of footsteps coming his way."
3522,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T04:14:27+0000,SavvanahRo,"I simply decided to host our dinner in my room. I cleaned up a little bit, then jogged out to the Flight Deck to meet Tony, who was waiting with a big bag of food. His face mask lifted as I approached.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, Miss Romanoff,"" Tony cooed. I rolled my eyes and went to grab the food from him, but he lifted it away from me. ""Ah-ah-ahh…"" he said, leaning his face towards me. ""Kiss first.""<br/><br/><br/>Inwardly groaning, I pecked him on the lips, grabbed the bag, and went inside. I jogged to my room and got everything set up. All that was left to do was find Darren.<br/><br/><br/>I walked throughout the halls until I saw the familiar tall blonde and walked up behind him."
3523,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T12:20:49+0000,ROUX,"Darren relaxed as he recognized the scent, and he chuckled deeply. ""Not many people can sneak up on me you know,"" he said before turning around with a smirk."
3524,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T12:24:55+0000,SavvanahRo,"For some reason, I shivered at his words. I smiled at him and took a few steps towards him. ""Our dinner is all ready."" I looked up into his eyes, and then trailed down to his lips and jaw."
3525,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T12:36:17+0000,ROUX,"Darren brushed her hair back from her face before cupping her jaw in his hand and leaning until his face was level. ""Well then, I hope it smells as delicious as you do,"" he drawled, before kissing her on the cheek and letting his hand fall away. ""Lead the way?"""
3526,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T12:39:22+0000,SavvanahRo,"Startled slightly, my eyes fluttered when his lips came in contact with my cheek. I nodded slowly and turned, letting my hair fall and hide my blush."
3527,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T12:53:34+0000,ROUX,"He followed her to her room and leaned in the doorway, eyeing the food. ""Oh no,"" He walked over to it and picked up the chosen utensil. ""First date and I get to make a fool of myself with chopsticks,"" He grinned at her, twirling it in his fingers."
3528,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T12:57:03+0000,SavvanahRo,"I smirked. ""It's a good thing I know how to use them. I can teach you,"" I said. I picked up my set and twirled them a little bit. ""It gets easier once you've used them as a weapon,"" I muttered, a glint in my eye."
3529,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T22:06:52+0000,ROUX,"""As a weapon?"" He laughed, setting it back down and raising his hands. ""Don't go all Jason Bourne on me now, we just met."""
3530,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T22:09:04+0000,SavvanahRo,"I laughed. ""Bourne doesn't have anything on me!"" I smiled at him and gestured to his chair. I sat in mine cross-legged and grabbed a box of fried rice and another of Sesame Chicken and alternated between the two."
3531,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T22:23:28+0000,ROUX,""" Oh really,"" Darren grabbed a box of lo mein before sitting in his seat. ""Got some amazing super powers that I don't know about? Or are you just badass,"" He grinned at her before picking up his chopsticks and making a fool of himself."
3532,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T22:43:37+0000,SavvanahRo,"""Um…I'd rather not talk about it…"" I murmur, staring down at the rice. I poked at it slightly with my chopsticks before sighing and setting it down."
3533,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T23:12:27+0000,ROUX,"He furrowed his eyebrows, but let it pass. ""So,"" he said to break the silence. ""How long have you been a SHIELD agent?"""
3534,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T23:31:11+0000,SavvanahRo,"""A few years…"" I slowly looked up at him. Guilt and sorrow was in my eyes. But it quickly disappeared as a smile came across my face…a fake one of course."
3535,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-22T23:48:58+0000,ROUX,"Darren stopped eating, sensing a change in her mood. ""Natasha, I can go if...if i'm making you uncomfortable..."" He looked at her with a worried expression, not falling for the false smile that she had exhibited."
3536,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T00:37:07+0000,SavvanahRo,"""No!"" I say. ""I mean…no…please, don't go. It's just…I'm sorry. I just…my past, it's…it not good. I'm not proud of it."" I rub my arms and look away, then back at Darren."
3537,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T02:01:52+0000,ROUX,"""Heh, well there's one thing we have in common,"" Darren said. ""Here's one great thing that came of the human mind..."" He sighed, then reached across the table and tilted Nat's chin up with a claw, staring into her green eyes. ""...we can forget."""
3538,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T04:14:21+0000,SavvanahRo,"My breath hitched slightly from the touch of his claw. I found myself getting lost in his blue(?) eyes. I leaned forward a little bit.<br/><br/><br/>""Then help me forget,"" I whispered."
3539,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T15:30:30+0000,ROUX,"""My pleasure..."" He smiled, the tips of his canines poking out from underneath. Darren's finger ghosted over her bottom lip before he leaned in and kissed her softly, his hand now cupping her chin in his palm."
3540,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T15:43:30+0000,SavvanahRo,"I was shocked at first, but my eyes fluttered shut and I slowly kissed back. My breathing was rough, but my body relaxed as the kiss deepened."
3541,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T17:45:58+0000,ROUX,"This was all wrong. Darren's eyes snapped open as he realized what was happening, and he broke the kiss suddenly. Breathing heavily, he ran a hand through his hair before standing up quickly and nearly knocking the chair over.<br/><br/><br/>""I just remembered - I - I have to go do something. Sorry,""<br/><br/><br/>He exited the room and went down the hallway, not even knowing where he was going, as his thoughts spun around in his mind. He had nearly lost himself in that kiss, which wasn't even supposed to be real. His skin actually sparked with electricity as he tried and failed to regain his composure. Darren wasn't at all used to loosing control of a situation, and weather it was because of his training or his personality, he was always able to exhibit what others expected to see. That kiss was like - it was like bearing his soul to an unknown variable.<br/><br/><br/>He pushed the door open to a room on his left and slammed it shut behind him, locking the door, glad it seemed to be deserted. He slid against the door until he sat with his back to it ans his head in his hands, utterly confused."
3542,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T17:57:21+0000,SavvanahRo,"I sat there, looking as if I'd been slapped speechless. My lips tingled like I'd been shocked and I gently touched them with the tips of my fingers. He had just…left. Was I that bad?<br/><br/><br/>I stared at the table, still full of food. I shakily stood and went to my bathroom. I turned on the sink and splashed water in my face. Once I'd wiped away the water with a towel, I stared at my reflection. I smashed my fist into the glass, shattering the mirror and cutting up my entire hand. Ignoring the bleeding, I went out of my bathroom. I threw away all of the food. I stared at the chopsticks before breaking them and throwing them away. I sat on my bed, not realizing half of my room and bed was covered in blood.<br/><br/><br/>I laid down and stared at the ceiling, paying no attention to the throbbing sensation coming from my hand. I closed my eyes and forced myself to sleep."
3543,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-23T23:31:43+0000,ROUX,"Darren woke to the world's worst headache. He sat up and rubbed his temples, blinking as he surveyed the room, noticing his roommate was still fast asleep. Getting out of bed quietly, he made his way to the bathroom to shower, then change into fresh clothes before sneaking out the door.<br/><br/><br/>The time on his watch read five'o'clock, so he decided to head to the flight deck to get some air. He passed a couple of groggy agents on his way, but no one seemed awake enough to care what he was doing, though Fury had instructed the initiates to stay put until the order came.<br/><br/><br/>Pushing open the heavy door, he sighed as the wind blew on his face and he put his hands in his jacket pockets before walking aimlessly across the deck."
3544,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-24T03:21:13+0000,SavvanahRo,"I awoke with a start and shot up in bed, sweating and breathing heavily. My head felt heavy and my right arm felt numb. I look at it and saw blood, covering most of my arm, body, clothes, and bed. I glanced at my clock and saw it was 4:57. I stood up, but quickly regretted it. I felt like I was going to vomit, and I stumbled to the bathroom, ignoring the glass everywhere. I slumped down in front of the toilet and retched.<br/><br/><br/>After what seemed like hours but was only ten minutes, I stopped. Shakily standing, I went to my dresser and got changed into my uniform, equipped with all of my weapons, even my Widow's Bites. I knew most of the new recruits didn't know who I was, but now they would."
3545,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-29T21:20:49+0000,ROUX,"Darren stood close to the edge of the landing strip, looking over the ocean below it as the reflection of the rising sun emerged. He breathed out slowly, resting his hands on the top of his head. His phone beeped, and he took it our of his pocket to read the message across the screen. As he did so, he paled, clenching his jaw before he returned it to his pocket. He had thirty-eight days to recover the information...and eliminate his target."
3546,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-29T21:34:48+0000,SavvanahRo,"{Clint's POV}<br/><br/><br/>I stared at the back of the recruit whom had captured Tasha's attention. It was obvious he was interested in her, and it pissed me off. I don't get jealous about stuff, except food and Natasha.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey,"" I shouted. ""Recruits aren't supposed to be out here."" I couldn't remember his name, but I knew it began with a D."
3547,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-29T21:54:19+0000,ROUX,"Darren turned, and recognized him as the blond he had called Nat's 'boyfriend'. He shrugged, smiling wryly at the other man. ""What, you got an arrow for that too?"""
3548,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-29T22:58:44+0000,SavvanahRo,"{Clint's POV}<br/><br/><br/>Part of me wanted to shoot him then and there, but I knew Fury would be mad because I shot ""such a promising"" recruit.<br/><br/><br/>""Damn right I do. It's called the ""I'm gonna kick your a** if you don't get inside"" arrow."" I glared at him."
3549,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-29T23:36:49+0000,ROUX,"Darren gave him a slow once over, before chuckling deviously and giving the blonde a mock bow. ""As you wish, your highness,"" He added before striding back across the deck and to the door."
3550,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-29T23:48:59+0000,SavvanahRo,"{Clint's POV}<br/><br/><br/>I watched him leave, in disgust. How the hell could Natasha like that?<br/><br/><br/>{Natasha's POV}<br/><br/><br/>I entered the training room, noting that no recruits had arrived yet, but other agents were mingling. I acknowledged a few and picked my folder to see what I was assigned to do today."
3551,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T00:47:20+0000,ROUX,"Still on edge from his encounter with Nat's annoying companion, Darren headed to the training room, simultaneously snacking on a toaster strudel. He was surprised to see the object of his thoughts already there, looking through a folder. He debated as to weather or not let let his presence be known before walking up behind her.<br/><br/><br/>""Top o' the morning to ya lass,"" He said in a feigned Irish accent, praying she wouldn't bite his head off."
3552,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T00:52:02+0000,SavvanahRo,"My muscles tensed, already knowing it was Darren who had come up behind me. I clenched my jaw and slowly turned around to look at him. ""If you cannot take this seriously, I will have you cut from the program. You are a nobody as of right now, and I will see to it that you remain as such. Dismissed."" I turned back around."
3553,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T02:24:32+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed and ran a hand though his hair before running after her and grabbing her arm. "" Nat, I just freaked, I ran -"" He looked at her, pleadingly. ""I'm<i>sorry</i>, OK?"" He couldn't believe he was apologizing, but something in him wouldn't let her go."
3554,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T02:31:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"Wrenching my arm from his grasp, I poked his chest with my finger. ""Don't /ever/ call me Nat. It's Agent Romanoff to you."" I glared up at him before turning and walking away again.<br/><br/><br/>My mind and stomach were doing cartwheels from confusion. He had freaked out? Over what?! Unless he was an absolute virgin—which was highly unlikely considering his looks."
3555,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T02:41:17+0100,ROUX,"Darren stood there for a minute in the silent hallway after watching her storm away before he made his way back to the training room. Spotting a punching bag in the corner of the room his steps quickened as he went over to it, a snarl erupting from his throat as he drove his fist right through it. He blinked as his rage cleared, and he pulled his fist out of the bag - which was smoking at the edges.<br/><br/><br/><i>Great</i>, he thought, inspecting his hand.<i>I'll probably end up paying for that later too. </i>He walked out in search of a sink to wash his bloody hand off in, as he had clenched his fist so tight that his claws had dug into his skin."
3556,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T02:49:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"I walked to a secluded corner of the training center and put my face in my hands. I hadn't been myself last night…I wasn't this soft. This man, as attractive as he is, was triggering something in me that shouldn't be triggered. I clenched and unclenched my hands, not realizing they'd begun bleeding again. Pain was a rare feeling I felt due to the serum that flowed through my veins.<br/><br/><br/>I thought back to earlier as I made my way back to the others. I had been sweating, numb, and I vomited…all signs of severe blood loss."
3557,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T13:37:38+0100,ROUX,"He returned to the training room, wiping his hands off in a paper towel. It seemed to be filled up now, and one of the senior officers was giving a speech at the front of the room. Darren slipped in the door unnoticed, and leaned against the wall. His eyes wandered, as he was not at all interested in what the Agent was saying, and he scanned the room for a certain redhead. He was surprised when he found her, slumped down against the wall with her head in her hands - which were bleeding. He nearly crossed the room to help her straight away, but decided it was better to stay put. Still worried, he willed for her to look up and see him."
3558,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T14:12:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt eyes on me and snapped my head up. My eyes locked with Darren's almost immediatly. I glared at him and pushed myself away from the wall, easily getting lost in the crowd. I was able to make it to the woman's restroom, hopefully unseen. I looked down at my hands before rinsing them off."
3559,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-30T19:20:33+0100,ROUX,"Darren winced from the glare that she had given him before turning to follow the rest of his unit out the back door. He noticed that several of the others were sneaking glances at him wearily, and he bared his fangs at them to warn them off. He was not in a good mood - which would give him the edge he needed to prove to Nat that he wasn't a 'nobody'."
3560,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-31T02:09:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"Once my hands were temporarily clean from blood, I went out to monitor my assigned set of recruits. I opened my folder to see whom I'd be watching, and nearly ripped my folder in half at the sight of Darren's name. Fury's idea of a joke.<br/><br/><br/>I went out the back door to the combat area and nodded to the other supervising agents. I scanned the room, spotting Darren quickly. I glared at the back of his head, but looked away before he noticed. I went over and discussed the procedures with the other agents."
3561,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-31T23:38:54+0100,ROUX,"After a half hour for the basic warm up, and another half hour spent on the gun range, Darren was thoroughly bored out of his mind. They gathered around the combat area once again, and he smirked when he saw weapons arranged for them to choose. Of course, most of the good guns were taken, and a few of the knives, but he wasn't interested. Instead, he headed to the part no one hat touched - the tactical swords. He grabbed a pair of perfectly balanced dual blades, and he twirled one in his hand. He hadn't been able to bring any of his own weapons with him, so he was beyond glad to be back in his element. He smiled quietly to himself, pitying the SOB he would be paired with, and waited for his name to be called by the Agent that would supervise the match."
3562,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-03-31T23:44:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"I groaned as I realized that we had an odd number, which meant I would have to be paired with the odd recruit. Once all pairings were called out, the announcing agent gave me a sympathetic look.<br/><br/><br/>""Foscato, Romanoff,"" he shouted."
3563,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-01T00:34:51+0100,ROUX,"Darren raised an eyebrow, but sauntered forward. Part of him thought of it as just an exercise, a preparation for the real thing. Besides, it was a chance to get to know her fighting style - you couldn't give a mercenary a better gift. He gripped his swords tightly in both hands, ready to fight."
3564,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-01T00:49:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took out two daggers and got into position. I looked at him with something relative to hatred. The agent gave the signal for us to begin, but I remained in my place. I had memorized his weakest points and I knew exactly how to win this match."
3565,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-01T02:37:50+0100,ROUX,"Darren let his energy flow into my hands, and the metal blades crackled with the electricity. He smirked widely, and cocked his head. ""Whasamatter Tasha? Too scared to move?"" he laughed, sizing her up. She was fast, obviously, but so was he, and he figured his size would be the advantage in this fight. If that didn't work, there was always the expert swordsmanship to fall back on. He tested her, lunging forward suddenly and slashing his blade diagonally in the air. The blade itself wasn't close enough to cut her, but the blueish energy came off it like a whip toward her chest."
3566,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-01T06:16:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"I flicked my wrists, activating my Widow's Bites. I remained silent, knowing I wouldn't be able to stop myself from saying what was really on my mind. I got into a fighting stance, determination in my eyes. /Two more steps,/ I thought to myself."
3567,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-02T00:57:55+0100,ROUX,"He sniffed, annoyed with the bland effect of his taunting, and he decided to go on the offensive. He attacked quickly, moving lightly on the balls of his feet as he feinted to the left before delivering a swift cut of his sword to her rib cage while keeping his own from being exposed with his other blade."
3568,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-02T01:41:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bent over backwards, watching the blade go past my face. In one smooth movement, I brought my fist up, gripping my blade, and slashed a clean line along his jaw. I then spun and came up in a crouch behind him, where I went to plunge my other blade into the back of his knee."
3569,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-02T01:55:43+0100,ROUX,"Darren hissed as he felt the dagger in his leg, and he staggered for a moment, feeling the muscles and skin knit themselves back together in his face and knee. He had underestimated her - it wouldn't happen again. He growled and wiped the blood from his face before pivoting and knocking her legs out from under her, using his sword to knock one of the daggers from her grasp and on to the floor."
3570,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-02T02:01:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stared up at him emotionlessly. I threw my other dagger away from me, my eyes never leaving Darren's. ""Do it,"" I hissed. The other recruits and agents had stopped and were now watching our duel. I knew he hadn't noticed my guns or other blades that were concealed in various parts of my suit. My Widow's Bites were glowing blue, ready to deliver hundreds of volts of energy."
3571,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-02T22:51:11+0100,ROUX,"Darren smiled, his fangs sliding fro his gums, as he held out a hand to her, seemingly a gesture of mercy. Little did she know that his clawed appendage was ready to fry her brain with electricity he projected onto his skin the moment she touched him. ""I'm not going to kill you in training,"" he drawled, holding her gaze mockingly with his ice blue eyes. ""No matter how tempting it may be."""
3572,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-02T23:39:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced down at his hand then back up at his face. Smirking evilly, I spat in his face before bringing my leg straight up, kicking him in the crotch. Then I sprung up, kneeing him in the face, knocking him back, and pulling out a gun and pointing it right at his forehead. ""Shame,"" I said coldly. ""Because I would in a heartbeat.""<br/><br/><br/>Just as I was about to pull the trigger and end Darren's life, I heard a door bang open and a familiar voice shout.<br/><br/><br/>""Natasha!!! STOP!"" My head snapped up and I looked as if I'd just woken up. I stumbled back, looking down at Darren with horror. I looked down at my hands before mouthing ""I'm so sorry,"" and pushing my way through the crowd and out the doors.<br/><br/><br/>[Clint's POV]<br/><br/><br/>An agent had come running into the shooting range shouting my name. Once they told me that Natasha was about to kill some recruit, I bolted for the combat area, knowing that, whoever the recruit was, they were in serious danger.<br/><br/><br/>I burst through the doors and immediatly located Natasha, a gun pointed at the blonde-haired guy who's name if figured out was Darren. I saw the look of hatred in her eyes, which were glazed over.<br/><br/><br/>""Natasha!!! STOP!"" I shouted. Her head snapped up to meet my gaze and her eyes cleared. She stumbled back slightly and looked down at the gun in her hand before saying something to the recruit and disappearing into the throng of recruits and agents."
3573,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T00:39:08+0100,ROUX,"Darren sat there, the tips of his ears getting more red every moment, and he got to his feet slowly, eyes narrowed and blazing with anger. ""Show's over assholes,"" he snapped loudly before pushed past the crowd roughly, resetting his nose with a crack so it would heal correctly.He picked up into a jog as he followed after Natasha. At this point, he didn't care what kind of trouble he got into, he just ran after her with the determination to make things right - or as right as they could be."
3574,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T00:46:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I ran until I found myself in the detention level, surrounded by pipes and wires. I slumped to the floor, held myself, tearlessly sobbing. I had gone way to far, and I didn't even realize it. That wasn't who I was anymore…or at least that's what I'd thought.<br/><br/><br/>I heard approaching footsteps and rolled under a large pipe, concealing myself."
3575,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T01:00:19+0100,ROUX,"Darren groaned as he ran into an overhead pipe - for the second time. He probably would have been lost by know, if not for his nose. Natasha had run out of sight long before he had gone after her, so he had tracked her down by scent, which had led down here. The sound of sniffling confirmed it, and he wandered toward the sound slowly. ""Tasha,"" He whispered tentatively, looking around in the dim lighting."
3576,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T01:02:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I flinched at the sound of Darren's voice, another sob escaping my mouth. I curled my body up into a ball and closed my eyes, hoping he wouldn't see me."
3577,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T01:11:15+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed and walked over to where she was hiding. He crouched down and peered under the pipe. ""Come on Nat, don't do this,"" he murmured, and reached out to lay a hand softly on her shaking shoulder."
3578,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T01:14:06+0100,SavvanahRo,"""No!"" I said, pushing myself away from his hand, only to find myself pressed against a wall, my long hair covering my face. ""Please…I don't want to hurt you…"" I choked out with another sob."
3579,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T01:58:39+0100,ROUX,"""Nah, you wouldn't have hurt me,"" He mused, sliding under and sitting next to her under the pipe. ""You could have shot me right through the head and I'd still be here, trying to figure out what made the most badass chick I've seen,<i>cry</i>."""
3580,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:03:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I don't cry,"" I murmured, trying to leave as much space between us as possible. ""I can't cry…"" I looked up at him."
3581,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:08:32+0100,ROUX,"""Than what's this..."" He reached over and cupped her face in his hand, using his thumb to rub away one of the tears. "" Look, I'm Sorry Nat. Trust me, if I didn't care, I wouldn't be telling you."""
3582,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:18:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"I closed my eyes tightly, sobbing again. I turned my face away from him, not wanting him to have seen me like this."
3583,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:26:28+0100,ROUX,"Darren scooted closer to her and wrapped his arms around her. ""Come on, don't cry,"" He murmured, holding her gently."
3584,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:28:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"I buried my face in his chest, shaking with silent sobs. I hated feeling so weak, but in his arms…it felt right. Tingles were running through my body from his touch."
3585,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:43:49+0100,ROUX,"After what had seemed like an hour of rubbing slow circled upon her back, he smiled grimly and shifted. ""Feeling better?"""
3586,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:45:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded slowly, hiccuping softly. I didn't want to let go, and risk losing the warmth that had spread through my body."
3587,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:52:07+0100,ROUX,"Darren hissed her cheek reassuringly before getting up slowly, holding her hand in his. ""Come on, I want to show you something."""
3588,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T02:56:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stood slowly, my eyes never leaving his. My cheek felt like it was on fire from where he'd kissed me. I held onto his hand hopefully."
3589,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T21:20:15+0100,ROUX,"Darren tugged her across the helecarrier, dodging the watchful agents, and into the hangar. He looked around before spotting his objective. ""Bingo,"" he smirked and walked toward a sleek black jet.<br/><br/><br/>""Watch this,"" he said, and let go of her hand and motioned to the aircraft. He touched the door, and a blueish hologram screen and keyboard appeared. He narrowed his eyes and thought before his fingers flew across the keys, and one by one the numbers for the pass code appeared across the screen before turning green. Darren stood back as the door to the Quinjet opened with a hiss. ""How's this for a joyride?"""
3590,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T22:31:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gaped at him. ""We are not about to hijack a Quinjet. You have lost your mind. Fury would murder me…"" I rambled. I ran a hand through my hair and sighed."
3591,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T22:41:11+0100,ROUX,"Darren just grinned and climbed inside. ""Oh come on, it'll be fun..."" He winked at her before entering the cockpit. ""And besides, Fury won't know - I hacked the alarm systems."" he strapped himself in and rubbed his hands together thoughtfully. ""Now if I can only remember how to fly this thing..."""
3592,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T22:46:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stormed up to him. ""You WHAT!?"" I stared at him in disbelief. ""Darren, you're not even an agent, and if you get caught, you could be thrown in prison."" I groaned and ran a hand through my hair. ""Please, just…come on,"" I said, exiting the jet."
3593,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T22:59:06+0100,ROUX,"Darren gave her his best puppy dog eyes. ""Pleaseeee? I've always wanted to fly one of these things. Plus, if I<i>did</i>get sent to prison, you'd bake me brownies everyday to comfort me right?"" He grinned widely."
3594,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T23:39:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laughed cruelly. ""The eyes aren't going to work. And I wouldn't be baking you anything because I warned you."" I began walking away from the hangar."
3595,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-03T23:54:59+0100,ROUX,"He sighed and followed after, after closing the door. ""Fine, but I don't know how else I'm supposed to cheer you up."""
3596,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T00:04:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled to myself. ""I know how,"" I said softly before grabbing his hand and tugging him down through the lower levels to a small space under a lab. Light shone down on a grated area slightly larger than a bed (it's the place were she and Bruce land in Avengers)."
3597,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T00:09:57+0100,ROUX,"Darren looked around the space, then back at her, confused. ""What are we supposed to do in here? Play laser tag?"""
3598,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T00:15:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I rolled my eyes and sat down, patting the space beside me. ""This is my…special spot, you might say. It calms me."" I looked up. ""At exactly midnight, you can see the moon through the windows and if there's no clouds, the moonlight shines in perfectly,"" I said, my voice becoming a whisper."
3599,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T00:24:37+0100,ROUX,"Darren smiled and sat down beside her, crossing his legs. He looked at his watch, then into her eyes. ""Midnight is only two minutes away..."" he entwined his hands with hers. ""Lucky for you, I'm an expert time waster."" He leaned down and gave her a chaste kiss."
3600,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T00:27:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled against his lips, giving his hands a light squeeze. I closed my eyes slowly, my heart speeding up."
3601,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T00:44:52+0100,ROUX,"Darren broke the kiss, and smiled back at her. ""OK, confession time,"" He said softly, the tips of his ears reddening. ""Part of the reason I left that night..."" He looked up at her, embarrassed. ""It was because that was my first kiss."""
3602,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T00:49:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled softly and cupped his cheek, stroking it softly with my thumb. I kissed him softly, my breath hitching."
3603,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T01:07:42+0100,ROUX,"He kissed her back, deepening the kiss, and lay on his back and pulled her down with him. Something similar to a cat's purr vibrated in his chest and he pulled her hips tighter against him as the moonlight covered them both."
3604,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T01:31:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"A soft moan escaped my lips as our hips met. Our bodies bathed in moonlight now, I tangled my fingers in his hair, throwing caution to the wind. My tongue ran across his lower lip slowly, teasingly."
3605,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T02:06:05+0100,ROUX,"Darren groaned and his lips parted, as his claws and fangs lengthened unconsciously, cutting into the fabric of her suit as a possessive growl ripped its way out of his throat. He lightly nipped at her lip with his teeth, and the feral part of his mind seemed to seep into his thoughts as the kiss became rough and wild."
3606,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T02:11:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"I moaned louder and straddled his lap, running my hands over his torso. I tugged at the fabric of his clothing, hating the seperating between our bodies. An intoxicating heat was radiating off of him and I wanted more. I slipped my tongue into his mouth, pulling at his hair."
3607,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T02:21:43+0100,ROUX,"""Hold on,"" He murmured, detaching himself from her hold only to slip his shirt over his head and toss it aside, before pulling her back against him and kissing the length of her collarbone up to her neck. Your sure this is what you want?"" He asked huskily, gazing at her, loving the way her eyes looked in the moonlight."
3608,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-04T02:39:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"My fingers traced his abs and I gave him an honest smile. I nodded and brushed my lips against his. I pulled back and slowly unzipped my suit, my eyes never leaving Darren's."
3609,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-05T04:54:11+0100,ROUX,"Darren slowly pushed his torso off of the floor, and he reached out to her to trail his clawed finger along her jawline, along her neck, and down her chest. He leaned in and kissed her again...<br/><br/><br/>-Fade to black-"
3610,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-05T16:31:09+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laid there, under Darren, breathing heavily and covered in sweat. I closed my eyes and smiled, amazed at the feelings he'd given me. I could feel sleep approaching as I looked up into his eyes and I smiled and was barely able to whisper two words before I fell asleep… ""Thank you…"""
3611,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T00:59:55+0100,ROUX,"Darren wrapped his arms around her and lay on his side. He sighed, surveying the area one more time before he let his eyelids close. He had hoped for rest, but instead his fears trickled into his mind.<i> Don't thank me yet.</i>"
3612,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T01:02:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I awoke with small streams of sunlight shining down onto us. For once, I'd slept peacefully. Moving slightly, I realized why. Darren was beside me, arms wrapped around my waist. I smiled and cuddled closer to him."
3613,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T02:04:04+0100,ROUX,"""Morning Tasha,"" Darren murmured as he felt her shift against him. He peered over her shoulder and grinned at her sleepily, nuzzling his nose against her neck and blinking from the bright sunlight."
3614,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T05:34:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"I giggled softly and rolled over to face him. I kissed the tip of his nose, softly caressing his cheek. ""Good morning, Darren,"" I practically purred."
3615,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T14:22:10+0100,ROUX,"He lay there and closed his eyes for a few more minutes, relaxed and content, before slowly getting up. ""I hate to say it, but we've gotta go,"" He smiled sadly at Natasha before he slipped his shirt back on over his head and checked his watch."
3616,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T16:07:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stretched nakedly and held up my catsuit, gasping. ""I can't wear this!"" I said, showing it to Darren. ""It's covered in holes!!!"""
3617,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T17:29:50+0100,ROUX,"Darren looked at her, highly amused. ""Sorry about that,"" He said before sighing and taking his shirt off again. ""This will at least get you down the hall without being molested,"" He chuckled and handed her the clothing."
3618,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T17:35:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled at him and stepped closer to him so our chests were touching. I stood on the tips of my toes and kissed him slowly, running my hands up his chest to his shoulders."
3619,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T18:01:52+0100,ROUX,"He kissed her back softly, resting his hands on her waist before the time on his watch caught his eye. ""Yep - we're late."" He grinned at her before taking her hand and leading her away. ""Come on, Ill walk you to your room."""
3620,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T18:41:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I put his shirt on, smiling as the scent of his cologne surrounded me. I held onto his hand, glancing up at him every now and then. I ignored the questioning looks from others and focused on Darren."
3621,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T20:06:01+0100,ROUX,"Darren weaved through the hallways, blushing slightly from some of the looks they were getting, until he finally reached her door. He leaned down and kissed her again, before opening the door for her. ""See you in ten,"" He said lightly."
3622,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T20:09:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"I kissed him back. ""Darren…today we decide who gets cut from the program,"" I said softly. I looked up into his bright blue eyes. ""Clint isn't going to want you here."""
3623,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-06T23:48:39+0100,ROUX,"Darren furrowed his eyebrows. ""Why?"" he asked, putting his hands in his pockets stiffly. ""He doesn't know we..."" He trailed off, reddening. ""Besides, he doesn't even know me, and I'm obviously the best one out there."""
3624,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-07T00:23:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"""He's territorial and I'm his territory. The others will want you because of your skill and I'll want you because of your…assets,"" I said with a sly grin and wink. I kissed him. ""I'll do my best to get you the position, Darren."""
3625,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-07T00:41:48+0100,ROUX,"""Thanks, hun,"" He kissed her back gently, leaning against the doorway, secretly wishing that it was Clint he had been instructed to do away with."
3626,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-07T02:37:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled. ""I'll see you in a bit,"" I whispered, kissing him one last time before going into my room and shutting the door."
3627,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-09T21:53:04+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed deeply as the door closed and her face disappeared, running a hand through his hair nervously, before starting off toward his own room. He closed the door behind him and rummaged through his trunk, searching for his jacket. His hand struck something hard and cold. Automatically scanning the room as if anyone would be watching, he pulled the sleek black helmet from the bottom. As his hands touched it, the visor flickered with light, and a holo screen shimmered over the top, glowing white brightly. He hadn't worn it in a while, and it went to his Shadowpulse uniform, and he had been on a bit of a hiatus before he had taken this job. He raised it slowly, and was about to put it on before a thump outside his door startled him. He dropped it back onto the pile of clothes before grabbing his jacket and opening the door to leave."
3628,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-10T00:50:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"I waited until I heard his steps fade before giving a girlish giggle and flailing my arms madly. I went to my mirror, which had somehow been repaired, and checked my neck for things such as love bites or hickeys. If Clint saw anything, he would go nuts and demand to know who it was, which wouldn't help Darren's position."
3629,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-12T00:33:45+0100,ROUX,"Darren advanced toward the training room warily, staring at the floor as he walked. He could practically taste the fear and anticipation from the other initiates as they lined up against the wall. The situation eerily reminded him of picking teams for soccer when he was younger - he was almost always the first pick. A contrast to the other's rigid postures, Darren crossed his ankles and folded his arms, leaning against the wall with a bored expression, and waited."
3630,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-12T02:35:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I entered the training center a few minutes after Darren, now wearing my Black Widow uniform. I locked eyes with Darren for a moment, but then went over to Clint and hugged him. ""Good morning,"" I said, smiling. He gave me a smile back and brushed a stray hair away from my face.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Tash. You feelin' better today?"" Clint asked. I nodded before turning away."
3631,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-12T12:40:04+0100,ROUX,"Darren's eyes followed Natasha to her place, and he stiffened when Clint greeted her a bit too fondly. A low growl formed in his throat, before he was distracted by the sudden change of mood in the room. He turned his head to look at the spot where everyone seemed to be staring, and there stood the one and only Nick Fury."
3632,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-12T14:21:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched Nick enter the room, all eyes on him. He approached us and nodded curtly in a greeting. Me and Clint nodded back."
3633,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-13T00:25:53+0100,ROUX,"Darren watched as the Director conversed quietly with a few of the agents, before turning and crossing his burly arms over his chest, his black coat resembling a dark cape. ""All right,"" He eyed the initiates judiciously before signaling the agents. ""Let's put it to a vote.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren, along with the others, eyed the young woman as she stepped out of the line. He watched as a couple of the agents raised their hands, others stayed motionless. Fury shook his head after counting the hands and pointed toward the double doors. ""Out you go,"" He said curtly, before calling the next person in line.<br/><br/><br/>After about thirty minutes of this, Darren realized at least ten of the agents had to vote for you to move on - which would be over half of the ones that were voting. So far, 7 out of the 21 that were called had made it into S.H.I.E.L.D., hence the pale faces of the remaining rookies. As the person to the right of him was sent dejectedly out the doors, Darren took a deep breath as his name was called, and stepped forward."
3634,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-13T06:17:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at Darren for a moment, stepping forward for the first time. One by one, the other agents stepped forward…all except Clint. I gave him a confused look and he just glared at Darren. I then looked at Director Fury. He nodded at Darren. ""Good job,"" he said. ""You even got the Black Widow's approval."""
3635,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-13T12:37:58+0100,ROUX,"Darren nodded respectfully to Fury before moving to join their ranks, winking at Natasha before leaning against the opposite wall.<i>Shove that up bird boy's ass</i>, he thought wryly to himself, hooking his thumbs in his belt loops."
3636,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-13T13:11:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave him a seductive smile before stepping back and clearing my face of all emotion. Clint went rigid beside me, his jaw clenched."
3637,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T00:32:41+0100,ROUX,"Three or so hours later, Darren stood back in his room. His hair was still damp from the shower he had taken, and he pulled a clean shirt on over his head. Fury had given them the day off, a break before the ""real work"" started. They were now above S.H.I.E.L.D. HQ in the capital, and Darren figured he might as well stop by his flat while they were there. He stuffed some things into a backpack before exiting his room, swinging the door shut behind him. He made his way unnoticed through the corridors, and slipped through the door to the hangar. Look's like he would be trying out the Quinjet after all."
3638,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T00:39:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched Darren exit his room and decided to trail behind him, rolling my eyes as he entered the hangar.<br/><br/><br/>Clint had been furious that Darren made the cut, but it wasn't surprising."
3639,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T00:42:01+0100,ROUX,"Darren stripped away the firewall again with ease, opening the door and climbing into the cockpit, grinning slightly as he caught a familiar scent. ""So you really want that joyride after all, huh?"" He asked, peering over his shoulder coyly."
3640,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T00:54:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and walked up to him, kissing him. I got into the other pilot seat. ""Someone has to show you how to properly drive this. Might as well be me."""
3641,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T02:54:13+0100,ROUX,"He smiled at her, licking his lips unconsciously as he stared at the intimidating arrangement of buttons. ""Yeah, I think I'm gonna need a bit of help..."" He grinned sheepishly."
3642,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T03:01:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"I subconsciously flipped switches, igniting the engine and opening the flight door. ""You get used to it after three or four years,"" I mutter, strapping myself in and putting in a headset. ""This is Agent Romanoff requesting clearance for departure,"" I said.<br/><br/><br/>""Agent Romanoff, you are clear for take off,"" came the response.<br/><br/><br/>""10-4,"" I said and flipped a few more switches before flashing a smile at Darren."
3643,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T11:41:29+0100,ROUX,"Darren looked at her quizzically. ""Is there anything you<i>can't</i>do?"" he teased her, returning her smile.<br/><br/><br/>He strapped himself in as the Jet rolled smoothly along the runway, picking up speed quickly until it reached the end and lifted into the air."
3644,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-18T12:23:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"Within seconds we were in the air, and I flicked another switch. ""I suck at baking."""
3645,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-22T01:21:38+0100,ROUX,"""Touche,"" He smiled at her. As the jet gained more speed and shot across the sky, Darren put up his hands as if they were in a roller coaster before letting out a crazy yell."
3646,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-22T16:22:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I rolled my eyes and descended slightly. I put it onto auto-pilot and unbuckled myself. I leaned over and kissed him slowly. ""I'm so proud of you…"""
3647,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-22T20:46:51+0100,ROUX,"Darren blushed before kissing her back softly.<br/><br/><br/>""And why is that, exactly?"" He undid his own buckles before pulling her out of her seat and into his lap, lacing his fingers together behind her back."
3648,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-22T20:53:06+0100,SavvanahRo,"""You passed,"" I murmured. I ground my hips a little bit, kissing his neck."
3649,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-22T21:28:38+0100,ROUX,"""That was inevitable,"" Darren snickered cockily, but it did little to cover the pang of guilt he felt in his chest. He tensed under her, and his eyes slid elsewhere."
3650,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T01:30:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt him tense up and pulled back. ""Is something wrong?"""
3651,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T12:45:46+0100,ROUX,"He shook his head quickly and ran a hand through his messy hair. ""No, no, I'm just tired."" He peered over her shoulder and gestured to something down below. ""Hey, isn't that HQ?"""
3652,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T12:47:38+0100,SavvanahRo,I turned around and nodded before getting back into my own seat. I strapped myself in a replaced my headset before taking over the controls and requesting to land.
3653,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T13:49:07+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed softly, he was beginning to wish he had never took this damn job - finding out you actually had a conscience sucked royally.<br/><br/><br/>When they landed, he grabbed his bag and climbed out of the jet, resting his hands on top of his head and breathing in the air.<i>Home sweet home...</i>"
3654,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T13:52:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shut down the jet and got out, nodding to the flight crew approaching us. ""Follow me,"" I told Darren."
3655,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T14:15:28+0100,ROUX,"Darren groaned as he followed her, concluding that she was now pissed at him. He pulled out his phone as he walked, and scoffed as he discovered the thirty or so obnoxious text messages that Wade had sent him, over half having to do with chimichangas."
3656,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T15:25:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"I led him to the waiting car, a black Chevrolet Camaro. I glance at him before getting into the driver's seat and starting it."
3657,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T19:58:18+0100,ROUX,"He cleared his throat. ""So where are we going?"" He rolled down the window."
3658,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T20:33:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sped away from the landing platform and eventually into the city. ""Depends. Where do you want to go?"""
3659,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T22:26:26+0100,ROUX,"He debated on whether to answer the question truthfully. ""To my flat,"" he answered her, deciding that it couldn't hurt. ""I've got some things to take care of."""
3660,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-23T22:50:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded and pulled out my phone, typing something before setting it on the dashboard and speeding through Washington DC."
3661,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-29T22:12:47+0100,ROUX,"Darren gave her an incredulous look. ""You know where I live?"" He asked her, laughing while he said it. ""Can't believe SHIELD's keeping tabs on me already..."""
3662,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-29T23:44:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded, remaining silent. My jaw was clenched as my eyes stayed on the road in front of me, weaving in and out of traffic."
3663,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T00:40:48+0100,ROUX,"""Natasha..."" He said softly and looked at her with big blue eyes. ""Are you mad at me?"""
3664,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T01:08:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slammed on the brakes in front of his flat. ""Get out."""
3665,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T01:25:12+0100,ROUX,"<i>Shit.</i><br/><br/><br/>Darren winced, he hadn't known she was that mad.<br/><br/><br/>""Can you at least tell me why you're pissed?"" He sighed, then seeing her expression added ""If it's about the ... thing in the jet, I really was tired."""
3666,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T01:28:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"My jaw tightened even more. ""I said. Get. Out,"" I practically growled, gripping the steering wheel. ""I will be back in an hour,"" I muttered."
3667,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T01:42:24+0100,ROUX,"Darren opened his mouth to protest, but was cut off by another, highly amused voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh man, I forgot to bring the popcorn - this is better than Keeping up with the Kardashians. What a way with the ladies Darren...""<br/><br/><br/>Darren groaned and turned to see none other than Wade Wilson standing there with that annoying grin plastered all over his face. His face, which somehow wasn't damaged anymore - Darren made a mental note to ask him about that later.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello Wade,"" he said, giving him a look. Praying that Natasha and Wade had never met each other, and that Wade remembered that he was undercover, he slowly got out of the car, pulling his backpack out behind him.<br/><br/><br/>""Who's your girlfriend?"" Wade asked, looking into the window of the car and wagging his eyebrows goofily. ""And if she's not, I am totally tapping that.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren groaned again and turned around, expecting his friend to follow him into the building."
3668,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T01:45:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I blew Wade a kiss before speeding off, the sound of the Camaro echoing as I left."
3669,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:06:43+0100,ROUX,"He unlocked the door and pushed it open, throwing his stuff on the bed and throwing himself down after it, leaving his feet dangling over the edge. Wade ran up after him, still grinning like crazy. ""Did you see that? She blew me a kiss!"" Darren would have punched him any other day, but he was just too worn down to care. He was just glad that Natasha had no Idea Wade was Deadpool, probably due to the extreme face-lift. ""Hey,"" He sat up, decided to press the topic. ""What happened to your - ""<br/><br/><br/>""It's funny, actually,"" He answered thoughtfully, staring at Darren with his sharp brown eyes. ""Lost my healing factor, Lost my scars. Why,"" Wade sent a heated glance his friend's way. ""Like what you see cat boy?""<br/><br/><br/>Darren rolled his eyes and grabbed his lap top, ignoring the question as Wade leaned forward to peek over his shoulder. ""Oh come on you know I swing both ways, everyone falls for my impeccable charm...but it looks like you've had more luck than me,"" Wade inquired knowingly.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't, "" Darren growled halfheartedly, not wanting to get into this conversation right now, especially with Wade knowing what he had been sent to do to her. Thankfully, wade just shrugged and got up to dissapear into the kitchen."
3670,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:15:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stopped in front of my favorite cafe—Little Ruth's. I smiled as I parked the Camaro and got out, the memory of my first time there flooding into my mind.<br/><br/><br/>I had hardly known Clint for 48 hours, but I knew for sure that he loved food. Shortly after he spared my life, we were escorted to the States, where I came face-to-face with Nick Fury for the first time. Neither of us were happy to meet. But, he heard Clint out and have me a few weeks to prove myself.<br/><br/><br/>After the meeting with Fury, Clint brought me to Little Ruth's. We sat for three hours, enjoying the cupcakes and coffee while we told each other about our lives. And it was probably the first time I told the truth to someone.<br/><br/><br/>I walked into the cafe and was greeted with the scent of peaches and chocolate. I looked around at the familiar dark wood tables and maroon chairs, the wood walls and fairy lights strung everywhere.<br/><br/><br/>""Natasha?"" I heard a small voice say. I looked towards the counter to see Ruth herself. She was the owner and creator of Little Ruth's and she was the reason why it was named so. She was barely 4'11"", and she was well into her 70's. I smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, Ruth,"" I said, approaching the counter. ""Surprise me."""
3671,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:32:57+0100,ROUX,"Darren poked at his pancakes, enjoying the smell more than the taste. There was no way he could eat right now, let alone the stack of twenty that wade had shoved at him. He sighed and rested his head in his hands. ""I am so dead.""<br/><br/><br/>Wade looked at him from across the table and snickered. ""Nah buddy, I've had way moe girls mad at me, and I'm still here,"" he commented, throwing a bit of pancake at Darren to get his attention, who smacked it away. ""Yeah, after being decapitated several times,"" he replied, pushing his chair back and getting up. He walked back to his room, and sat at his desk, pulling out a picture frame. After staring at it for a few minutes, he tossed it back into the desk face down, aggravated, and suddenly stood back up. ""Wade,"" He called, putting his Jacket back on. ""I'll be back in a bit. If Nat comes by, tell her I'll get back to base on my own."" With that, he walked out the door and down to the garage, where he had last parked his bike. He inspected it, making sure Wade hadn't his a whoopee cushion under it somewhere, before getting on and revving the engine, and taking off."
3672,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:40:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"After talking to Ruth for a while and enjoying a peach cupcake, I left for Darren's. I had bought him a chocolate cupcake, which sat in the passenger seat.<br/><br/><br/>Once I pulled up in front o his flat, I let out an exasperated sigh. I had been a b*tch to him earlier, but I couldn't help it. 'Tired, my ass,' said a voice in the back of my head. I took another deep breath before grabbing the cupcake, exiting the car, and walking up to his front door. I knocked softly."
3673,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:44:46+0100,ROUX,"Wade hissed as he burned his finger making a second batch of pancakes, already severely missing his healing factor. Sucking on his index finger, he sauntered to the door and opened it. When he saw was he fanned himself mockingly. ""Call 911, cause it is HOT in HERE!"""
3674,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:46:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"I raised an eyebrow. ""Is Darren here?"" The man, a friend of Darren's no doubt, was actually kind of attractive despite his obnoxiousness."
3675,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:53:24+0100,ROUX,"Of course, Wade misinterpreted the whole situation. ""Normally i would totally be up for a threesome - or should I say down - but He actually seems to like you. "" He thought for a moment more. ""And no, he's not here. He didn't even finish my pancakes..."" Wade pouted, and went back to sucking on his finger."
3676,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T02:56:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly nodded, obviously worried about the man's state of mind. I took a step back."
3677,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T03:13:54+0100,ROUX,"Wade stood there, enjoying the awkward science, before gesturing behind himself. ""Want some flapjacks?"""
3678,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T03:17:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"""No, thank you,"" I muttered. I hated awkward silences, mainly because I hated silence."
3679,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T03:25:31+0100,ROUX,"Wade was seriously considering stealing the cupcake she held In her hand, before the roar of a motorcycle sounded in the distance, getting louder as Darren sped toward them, skidding to a stop right in front of them. "" Show off,"" Wade muttered before going back inside and shutting the door behind him. Darren took off his helmet and leveled Natasha with a steely gaze, ready for a round of angry rambling."
3680,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T03:27:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at Darren for a moment, then down at the cupcake. I held it out slowly, not wanting to look at him."
3681,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T03:33:14+0100,ROUX,"His gaze softened as he looked at the cupcake, and he dismounted his bike to go around to her. ""I'm sorry, he muttered gruffly. Apologizing was never really his thing.He took the cupcake and kissed her on the cheek."
3682,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-04-30T03:35:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at him for a moment before grabbing him by his shirt and pulling him against me, our lips crashing together."
3683,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-01T00:29:26+0100,ROUX,"Darren grazed his sharp teeth over her bottom lip, smiling as he did so. ""You taste like cupcake,"" he murmured before wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her into him."
3684,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-01T03:14:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"I try to say something, but the words just turn into a moan as my fingers tangle themselves in his hair."
3685,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-01T12:04:31+0100,ROUX,"Darren backed her into her car door, pinning her there with his torso before attacking her neck. He growled possessively, not even bothering to be mindful of hickeys."
3686,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-01T12:21:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"My eyes flutter as I'm helplessly pinned. ""Darren,"" I moan, hardly able to speak."
3687,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-01T22:44:14+0100,ROUX,"After a few moments more, he pulled back and let his eyes rake over her body, satisfied. ""I guess I have a reason to buy you a new scarf now,"" He joked, and winked knowingly."
3688,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-01T23:31:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gasped and my hands flew to my neck, covering the marks. ""Darren!"" I hissed."
3689,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-02T01:58:14+0100,ROUX,"""What?"" Darren chuckled and crossed his arms. ""Now Wade can't hit on you."""
3690,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-02T03:16:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"I rolled my eyes and swatted his shoulder. ""I cannot believe you…this is so unprofessional."" I pout, my nose scrunching up."
3691,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-02T11:21:00+0100,ROUX,"""When have I<i>ever </i>been professional?"" He asked pointedly, still smiling smugly at her expression."
3692,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-02T12:31:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I frown even more. I open my mouth to say something, but the door behind me opens and I fall back."
3693,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T01:25:04+0100,ROUX,"Darren stops himself from flattening her in the split second before they hit the doormat, bracing himself with his arms on either side of her. Above them, Wade sighed and fluttered his eyelids. ""Aww, it's better than Twilight! Darren, hope you don;t mind, but I added some baby makin' music to your I - Pod."""
3694,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T01:59:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt the wind get knocked out of me as I hit the ground, Darren's obnoxious friend standing above us. I look at Darren once I have air in my lungs again, and can't help put be attracted to the way his arms rippled with strength as he held himself above me."
3695,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T13:25:47+0100,ROUX,"""If you touched my I - Pod, I really will kill you,"" Darren said casually, getting up and helping Natasha up after him."
3696,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T13:33:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pressed my body against his purposely, my hands on his abs."
3697,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T19:41:18+0100,ROUX,"""Nah, you love me too much,"" Wade scoffed before pushing past them hurriedly. ""Laters!""<br/><br/><br/>Darren shut the door after him and shook his head. ""Sooner or later my eyes are going to be permanently stuck at the top of my head,"" He chuckled, before entwining his fingers in hers, smiling at her fondly. ""Want me to show ya around?"""
3698,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T20:59:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled at him and gave his hand a gentle squeeze. ""Yeah."""
3699,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T21:44:29+0100,ROUX,"He pulled her toward the first room on the left, and flicked on the light switch, wincing at the huge pile of dishes in the sink. ""This is the kitchen, which I never use. I'm kind of a water burner,"" He laughed."
3700,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T22:27:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"My jaw drops at the sight of all the dirty dishes, my OCD side kicking in. My hand twitches, but I resist the urge to clean."
3701,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T22:56:52+0100,ROUX,"He leads her into the next room, the living room obviously, in then past that into his and Wade's shared room. He stepped in, nearly tripping over an electric guitar on the floor, nearly hitting his head in the desk. He grinned, seeing her horrified expression of his messy room. ""Wade's side worse than mine, just saying."""
3702,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T23:17:07+0100,SavvanahRo,I took deep breaths to calm myself and not yell at him for his obvious lack of hygiene.
3703,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-03T23:48:57+0100,ROUX,"Darren stared at her, highly amused, and coughed to hide his laughter."
3704,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-04T00:02:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glared at him. ""How can you live like this!?"""
3705,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-04T00:09:39+0100,ROUX,"Darren feigned indifference, though the corner of his mouth twitched with he beginnings of another smile. ""Live like what?"""
3706,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-04T03:13:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Like a PIG!!"" I throw out my arms, gesturing to the mess."
3707,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-04T14:55:12+0100,ROUX,"""But my room is clean...it's just buried under all this so you can't tell."" He smirked as he picked up the guitar and began to untangle the strap. ""You sound like my mother you know,"" He added thoughtfully."
3708,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-04T17:02:28+0100,SavvanahRo,I roll my eyes and leave his room.
3709,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-06T02:30:30+0100,ROUX,"He follows her, poking her in the back with a claw."
3710,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-06T02:55:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"I growl and turn around, swatting at his hand, a pout on my face."
3711,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-06T12:03:53+0100,ROUX,"He smiles and kisses her softly. ""You know you love me,"" he smirks, before falling into one of the couches."
3712,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-06T12:16:34+0100,SavvanahRo,I roll my eyes before sitting on his lap.
3713,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-06T21:26:14+0100,ROUX,"He rested his chin on her shoulder again. ""You know...I never did tell you about myself over dinner."""
3714,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-06T21:35:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smile and rest my forehead on his shoulder. ""Then tell me now."""
3715,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-06T22:10:00+0100,ROUX,"He thought for a moment, and sighed. ""I don't really know what to start with."""
3716,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-07T01:20:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I give a short laugh. ""Hm, how about, oh I don't know, your birth!?"""
3717,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-07T02:35:11+0100,ROUX,"""June 14th, 1990,"" He stated, watching her carefully. ""Grew up in NC."""
3718,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-07T03:08:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nod slowly, looking away."
3719,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-07T11:30:50+0100,ROUX,"He laughed a bit. ""Bet you didn't know you were dating a redneck huh?"""
3720,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-07T13:38:06+0100,SavvanahRo,"I look at him, smiling softly. Without hesitation, I kiss him passionately."
3721,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-10T18:34:37+0100,ROUX,"He kisses her back softly, stroking her jaw with his thumb."
3722,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-10T23:59:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"I continue to desperately kiss him, pulling his hair."
3723,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T00:11:18+0100,ROUX,"Darren felt the low growl form in his chest as he kissed her, moving from her mouth to her neck as his sharp canines left a glistening red trail to her collar bone and his eyes flashed silver."
3724,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T00:34:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gasped and moaned, arching my back, pushing my chest against his more. ""Darren,"" I breathed, pushing his face into my neck more."
3725,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T00:45:16+0100,ROUX,"His claws pushed themselves out of the tips of his fingers, sliding through his skin like daggers as Darren gripped her hips tightly. Her scent was like a drug to him, and he groaned as her leg touched the inside of his thigh. The wolf in him took over his senses as he shuddered, and let his fangs sink below her pale skin, marking her, making her<i>his</i>."
3726,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T00:47:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I cried out, my body instinctively numbing the pain and replacing it with pleasure. I whimpered and sagged in his arms, my arms going weak."
3727,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T01:01:09+0100,ROUX,"He retracted his fangs slowly, and a drop of blood ran down his chin. He stared at the wound as it knit itself back together, leaving only a white scar in the shape of three spirals behind. The silver faded from Darren's eyes as he held Natasha in his arms, and be brushed the hair back from her face. ""Nat, did I hurt you?"" He asked, worried."
3728,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T01:15:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I whimpered softly in response, my hand going to the spot he'd bitten. I felt light-headed and my vision was blurry. ""Wha…what…did you…do to me?"" I barely managed to say before passing out and going completely limp."
3729,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T01:29:10+0100,ROUX,"""God...oh god,"" He cursed and lifted her up in his arms, standing from the couch before carrying her back into his room and setting her on his bed. Darren checked her pulse just to be sure, and only breathed out when he felt it beating against his fingers. Pacing the room, her question swirled in his mind. Problem was, he had no idea what he did to her, hell he didn't even know why he did it. His gut told him it was just another freaky feral thing that his father hadn't told him before -<br/><br/><br/>""Dammit!"" He grabbed the first thing he saw and chucked it across the room. The picture frame struck the wall and shattered, shards of glass flying in all directions as Darren seethed with frustration. With some effort, he managed to calm himself down before sinking into a chair at the side of the bed to wait for Natasha to wake."
3730,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T01:35:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"Red. That's all I could see. I tried to move, but I was being restrained by something cold, metal no doubt. I cried out as something pierced my skin, and slid down my arm. White suddenly filled my vision and I heard a sickening laughter. I tried getting away, but the metal closed in harder on my wrists and ankles.<br/><br/><br/>Needles pierced my arms and neck, making me cry out as burning liquid flowed through my veins. I screamed in agony, praying someone could hear me."
3731,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T02:34:50+0100,ROUX,"""Natasha? Natasha! Wake up!"" Darren shook her firmly by the shoulders as she thrashed underneath him. Waking to the sound of her screams nearly gave him a heart attack and he yelled her name, praying she would wake from whatever nightmare that was plaguing her mind."
3732,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T03:40:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt a hand close around my throat and I felt the air leave my body…and then my eyes flew open.<br/><br/><br/>Air flooded my lungs and I felt two familiar hands on me. I stared up, wide-eyed, into Darren's blue orbs. I tentatively put my hands on either side of his face, not sure that it was truly him."
3733,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T12:04:23+0100,ROUX,"""Nat are you ok? Please tell me you're OK,"" Darren relaxed as her hands came up and touched his face, the fearful expression leaving him."
3734,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T13:07:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly nodded, still silent, except for my ragged breaths."
3735,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T13:13:42+0100,ROUX,"He slumped back into the chair, visibly exhausted. ""I don't know...what happened..."""
3736,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T13:20:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sat up and pulled my legs up to my chest. ""You…bit…me…"""
3737,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T13:28:18+0100,ROUX,"He cringed at the words and stared at the floor. ""I'm sorry, I didn't mean to - I mean I guess i did but I didn't know it,"" He furrowed his eyebrows as he tried to explain that feeling he'd gotten. He looked back up at her, unsure of what to do."
3738,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T13:29:45+0100,SavvanahRo,I motioned for him to come closer.
3739,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T13:33:17+0100,ROUX,"He moved closer to her, taking her hand."
3740,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T13:34:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I kissed him softly, squeezing his hand gently."
3741,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:26:54+0100,ROUX,"He smiled. ""So you're not going to call animal control?"""
3742,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:30:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled. ""No."" I caressed his cheek. ""How did you become like this? What are you…?"""
3743,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:40:01+0100,ROUX,"""They call us ferals,"" He said thoughtfully. ""I guess because our X gene is similar to that of a certain animal, weather it be feline, lupine, or even reptilian. Not really sure how it happens, but it seems to be hereditary."""
3744,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:41:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"""So…you're parents are like you?"""
3745,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:43:17+0100,ROUX,"""Not my mother,"" He replied instinctively. No, his mother never hat to deal with this...curse."
3746,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:47:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Oh."" I looked at him, studying him. ""Anything else I should know?"""
3747,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:52:13+0100,ROUX,"Darren froze like a deer in headlights and his back went rigid as she looked at him like she could see right through him. Recovering a moment later his gaze flitted to their hands as he shook his head. ""Nope."""
3748,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:54:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren…it's obvious there's something you're not telling me,"" I said, having noticed his body language."
3749,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T14:58:45+0100,ROUX,"""What would I not be telling you?"" He asked, exasperated, hoping she would just forget he had said anything at all."
3750,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T19:18:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I raised my eyebrow at his tone of voice. ""You just bit my neck and you're going to play stupid?"" I shook my head and moved away from him."
3751,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T20:22:21+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed and looked at her pleadingly. ""I'm not, I just don't want to tell you..."" He trailed off, realizing that was just going to make her more upset. ""Just trust me ok? You don't want to know."""
3752,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T20:35:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Whatever."" I got off the bed and left his room."
3753,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T20:58:12+0100,ROUX,"He got up to go after her, but nearly knocked over Wade before he left the room. His friend's cheerful expression somewhat dwindled as he noticed Darren's. ""What's up, DC?"" He asked, using the old nickname before crossing his arms and leaning against the door frame. Darren just shrugged and ran a hand through his hair. ""It's nothing."" Wade held up a hand as Darren moved to exit. ""Hold on a sec,"" he started, not buying it. ""I know you. And you<i>always</i>mess with your hair when you're on edge. Just tell me, maybe I can help,"" he offered.<br/><br/><br/>Darren put his hands in his pockets. ""I do...?"" He wondered out loud before looking back at Wade. ""She knows I'm hiding something. I mean what am I supposed to say? That my father happens to be a bat shit insane supervillian? Or how about that I've been sent on a mission to kill her for HYDRA? Because I'm sure<i>that</i>bit of information would go over well.""<br/><br/><br/>Wade just clapped Darren on the shoulder and led him into the living room. ""You'll think of something. in the meantime, I really wanna watch Miami get their asses handed to them..."""
3754,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-11T21:27:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stormed outside, past Wade and got into my Camaro. I slammed my hands on the steering wheel before starting the car and speeding away from Darren's flat. I didn't stop until I was well out of the city, on a back road. I slammed on the brakes and sat there.<br/><br/><br/>After about twenty minutes, I sped away towards the highway. I got on and began weaving through the traffic towards the airbase, going around 80mph."
3755,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-12T00:36:10+0100,ROUX,"""Come on...<i>come on</i>...YAHHHH!"" Darren jumped up and pumped his fist in the air as the final buzzer went off as Wade scowled at him, arms crossed tightly. ""Oh shut up,"" He growled and munched on a potato chip.<br/><br/><br/>Darren grinned like a banshee. ""Heh, I think you mean shut<i>out</i>,"" he said smugly. Watching the wizards loose to the heat managed to boost his mood, and he collapsed back on the couch beside Wade.<br/><br/><br/>""Just like old times, eh?"" He looked over at the brunette, who was still sulking.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh come on, it's not even playoffs yet. They can still make it in,"" Darren scooted over and stole a chip from him. Wade looked at him thoughtfully before suddenly leaning forward and dumping the entire contents of the bag all over Darren's head before smiling sweetly.<br/><br/><br/>""I think we're even,"" he stated, nonchalantly taking a sip of his spiked coke, but yelping as Darren snatched it from him and whacked him in the face with a pillow. Wade snickered and grabbed one of his own, throwing it at the other man while laughing. Darren blocked it and hit him again, contracting a roar from Wade as he moved to retaliate, when he slipped on the carpet and ended up knocking them both backwards onto the floor. The two looked at each other before erupting into peals of uncontrolled laughter.<br/><br/><br/>""You're grinning like an idiot,"" Wade said, sticking out his tongue at Darren, who scoffed. ""So immature, Wilson.""<br/><br/><br/>""Go away.""<br/><br/><br/>""I can't,"" replied Darren smugly. ""You're on top of me.""<br/><br/><br/>Wade leered at him. ""Well maybe I like it here,"" he said, suddenly watching Darren with great interest. Darren, sensing the change in mood, looked back at him questioningly. Wade suddenly grabbed Darren's head in both hands and kissed him hard, before springing off a mement later and going into the other room, shutting the door behind him, and leaving Darren in a daze."
3756,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-12T00:41:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"Not having been paying attention, I didn't realize that I was going a solid 100mph. I sighed and looked to the right at a passing field, then straight ahead, just in time to see a large black SUV cross over from the other side of the highway. I tried slamming on the breaks, but I was too late. We hit head-on, sending my Camaro flying."
3757,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-12T01:14:51+0100,ROUX,"Darren lay on the living room floor, still shocked at the events that had just transpired. He sat up, rubbing his head, and slowly got to his feet. One thing was for sure - now he was definitely sober. After a few more minutes, he forced himself to shuffle over to the bedroom door. He knocked, quiet at first, but louder when Wade didn't answer. he sighed, and reached toward the doorknob when a sudden and enveloping pain hit him out of nowhere. With a strangled cry, he dropped to the floor as several of his ribs shattered and blood began pouring from his side. He lay there in agony, and the last thing he saw before the darkness filled his eyesight was the door above him opening."
3758,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-12T03:35:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I scream left my body as I was thrown from the impact. Glass flew everywhere and I felt liquid covering me. I couldn't feel or see anything except darkness. I tried to move, but found it impossible. So I let the darkness envelope me and sank into unconsciousness."
3759,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-12T03:37:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"[unknown POV]<br/><br/><br/>I smiled at the sight: her battered body inside the burning car. The other cars on the highway had stopped and many got out to assist her, but none made it to her. Gunshots and screams resounded and bodies dropped. No one could help her now."
3760,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-12T22:09:54+0100,ROUX,"Darren groaned as he woke, his body ached but was slowly healing. He clawed at the wall, trying to find a way to get up, when suddenly Wade was there,supporting him. Leaning against Wade's shoulder he breathed heavily opening his mouth to say something but closing it again when the effort pained him. He tried to move toward the door as soon as his leg bones snapped back into place, stepping forward and almost falling on his face.<br/><br/><br/>""Woah woah woah, slow down,"" Wade steadied him. Darren shook his head. ""Natasha...""<br/><br/><br/>His friend scowled. ""Can't you wait until morning to go have make up sex with your girlfriend? You know, when you don't look like a train wreck?"" Darren growled menacingly and shot him a look as the gash in his throat finished healing. ""I'ts the bond. These,"" He gestured to himself. ""These wounds aren't mine, their hers. And I'f I don't find her now, she is definitely going to die."""
3761,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-12T23:07:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"A shock ran through my body and I let my eyes open. All I could see was a blurry mix of colors and all I could hear was a full roar. I felt the darkness return and willed myself to close my eyes, slipping away."
3762,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T01:50:44+0100,ROUX,"Darren sped through traffic, weaving in and out of cars as he tracked her down. He hadn't bothered to grab his helmet, sensing her was easier when his head wasn't covered. He screeched to a stop as he reached a nearly impenetrable jam, and he cursed in frustration. He hopped off his bike, and began running forward on foot. As he neared the scene he could hear sounds of pandemonium filling the air and his heart clenched as he saw fire ignite under a familiar vehicle. Ignoring the danger of gunshots, he dropped to all fours and sprinted through the mess, barely even noticing as a bullet struck him in the shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Reaching the damaged car, he lengthened his claws, dug them into the metal, and wrenched the door off of its hinges. Natasha was out cold, still strapped in upside down, while scarily large amounts of blood pooled under her. He severed the seat belt, and pulled her out, hoping the car wouldn't blow before he got her out of there. Gathering her in his arms, he stood, carrying her toward the nearest EMS, when the car behind him shook violently. Throwing himself to the side, he covered Natasha with his body as the car erupted in a fireball. He grimaced as he felt the heat melt the back of his shirt to his skin, but stayed until it was over. Ignoring the screams, he trudged toward the ambulance, cradling her until the paramedics took her."
3763,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T01:55:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"A flicker. That's all I saw. A small, white flicker of light, accompanied with a strange warmth. My body felt nonexistent and I was almost positive I was dead or dying.<br/><br/><br/>The little flicker disappeared, but was soon replaced with a burst of light as air filled my lungs (from an AED shock). I heard more noise, saw more colors, but didn't feel the warmth. I lifted an arm slowly, hoping to regain it."
3764,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T02:07:18+0100,SavvanahRo,[unknown POV]<br/><br/><br/>I watched as the man—no doubt a mutant—pulled her from the blaze just before her vehicle exploded. I took this oppurtunity to fire a few more gunshots before speeding away.
3765,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T02:35:22+0100,ROUX,"He grasped her hand, pressing his cheek against it, willing her to wake to him. ""Come on Nat, fight it,"" he murmured, looking down at her as they rode to the hospital in the ambulance."
3766,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T02:42:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I opened my eyes as the warmth spread throughout my arm and a silken voice spoke in my ear. Breathing shallowly, I looked over at the man."
3767,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T02:48:30+0100,ROUX,"He breathed out in relief, staring into her green eyes. ""Jesus Christ...what happened?"""
3768,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T02:50:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I blinked a few times, my brain not registering what he said. ""Who are you?"" I ask in Russian."
3769,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T02:53:27+0100,ROUX,"Darren stared at her, confused. ""Say what?"""
3770,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T02:59:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I do not understand what you are saying,"" I say in Russian."
3771,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T11:37:39+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed. ""Very funny. You know I don't speak Russian,"" He said, looking at her pointedly."
3772,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T12:17:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Do you speak Russian?"" I ask him in Russian."
3773,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T12:34:44+0100,ROUX,"""Ugh."" he got up and stared at her, irritated. ""What are you<i>saying</i>?!"""
3774,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T12:35:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I flinched away from him when he stood, shutting my eyes, expecting to be hit."
3775,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T12:47:54+0100,ROUX,"Darren turned as a nurse entered the room, holding some painkiller in her hand. ""Hey, can you help her? She's...disoriented I guess, babbling something in Russian,"" he asked her, gesturing to Natasha."
3776,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T13:51:24+0100,SavvanahRo,I flinched away as his hand moved towards me.
3777,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T21:17:55+0100,ROUX,"""Brain damage?""<br/><br/><br/>The nurse nodded at him as she fixed the IV drip. ""She'll be out of it for a couple days, maybe even weeks at the worst,"" she answered him. Darren was silent as she left the room, partly out of worry and partly out of guilt. He leaned against the wall, arms crossed as he stared at her."
3778,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T21:39:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked back at him, wanting him closer. ""Come here,"" I said softly in Russian. I motioned for him to come closer."
3779,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-13T22:02:31+0100,ROUX,"He slowly walked toward her, stopping when he reached the bed."
3780,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-14T01:24:43+0100,SavvanahRo,I grabbed his hand.
3781,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-14T01:38:22+0100,ROUX,Darren looked down at her with an unreadable expression.
3782,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-14T03:55:51+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Kiss me,"" I said softly."
3783,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-16T19:03:08+0100,ROUX,"He leaned down until there lips were almost touching. he closed his eyes - and pulled away. ""I can't,"" He sighed. ""You're not yourself."
3784,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T00:00:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I grabbed his face and crushed my lips against his, a small moan escaping me. Images flashed in my mind and I jerked back, gasping and clutching my chest, remembering what had happened."
3785,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T00:57:36+0100,ROUX,"His eyes widened as he saw the recognition that flashed through hers. He squeezed her hand hopefully. ""Nat""?"
3786,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:25:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren?"" My hand goes to my neck and I look away, breathing heavier."
3787,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:31:13+0100,ROUX,"He breathed out and wrapped his arms around her. He pulled away, blushing. ""What happened to you?"""
3788,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:32:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"A broken sob escaped me as he touched me, unsure of whether or not to push him away."
3789,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:38:07+0100,ROUX,"Darren looked into her eyes, pleading with her. ""Tell me who did this,"" he said quietly. ""I swear I'll..."" he stopped as his voice faltered from the anger."
3790,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:38:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pushed him away. ""You. You did this."""
3791,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:39:31+0100,ROUX,"His brows furrowed in confusion as she pushed him from her. ""What?"""
3792,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:42:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"""It was you!"" I shouted, tears rushing down my face."
3793,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:43:08+0100,ROUX,"""What are you talking about?"" he asked her, stepping back."
3794,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:45:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Because of you, I'm here!"" I sobbed into my hands. My hair, once long, had been burnt, so now it was barely shoulder-length."
3795,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:48:19+0100,ROUX,"Blinking in confusion he shook his head and put his hand on her shaking shoulder. ""Right...Whatever they gave you is making you delirious. I'm the one who<i>saved</i>you, I didn't try to<i>kill</i>you."""
3796,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:49:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Get away from me!"" I scream, pushing his hand away. A nurse enters."
3797,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:52:51+0100,ROUX,"He moved toward her again when a hand restrained him. ""Sir, I think you need to leave,"" the nurse looked to the door and back to him pointedly. ""I'm not leaving her,"" he snarled, pushing past. The nurse cleared her throat loudly and he turned back around. ""If you do not leave, I will have to call security.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren growled deep in his throat and stared at the woman with a look that could kill, but he backed away and walked out the door."
3798,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T01:54:30+0100,SavvanahRo,I continued to cry until a needle pierced my arm and my mind went blank.
3799,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T02:00:24+0100,ROUX,"Darren paced outside the hospital doors, determined to wait there until he could slip past the five burly security guys that were eyeing him from the doorway. After an hour and a half of aimlessly wandering, he dissipated down the block out of view. When he had circled back around and scanned the area for any more guards, he walked up to the side of the hospital building, and began to climb."
3800,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T02:13:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"I heard three deep voices talking nearby, but my body refused to wake up and figure out who they belonged to. I recognized the sound of a heart monitor nearby, as well as the slow drip of an IV drop."
3801,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-18T21:16:47+0100,ROUX,"Darren pulled himself up and onto the window sill, crouching down to peer inside. He could hear movement, but nothing remotely threatening."
3802,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-19T13:44:06+0100,SavvanahRo,"I finally built up enough strength and opened my eyes slightly. Immediately, I recognized the octopus symbol on the arms of the men, and also recognized the words spilling from their mouths as Russian. I opened my eyes more and saw a black bag at the foot of my hospital bed."
3803,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-19T21:41:24+0100,ROUX,"""You've got to be kidding me,"" Darren growled at the sky. It had picked the worst ever moment to begin pouring rain, and he zipped up his jacket before turning back to the window."
3804,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-19T21:43:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Come on, let's just get her bagged up,"" one of the men said in English. I sensed movement and shut my eyes. ""Hey, one of you shut that window,"" he said."
3805,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-19T22:03:12+0100,ROUX,"Wiping the rain out of his eyes, he peered through the window and watched as the man walked towards him, reaching out to shut the window. Darren cocked his head menacingly as the guy noticed him.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, you don't look much like a nurse..."" Darren mused, before his hand shot out and clutched him around the neck, his claws puncturing the vein before he drew his arm back. He hopped down from the window, wiping his hand on his jeans as he stared at the second intruder coldly, his body rigid as he recognized the figure."
3806,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-19T22:06:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt someone's cold hands touching me and opened my eyes, coming face to face with a burly man. He smirked and covered me with the bag. ""Don't worry, sweetheart,"" he said with a rough voice. ""You'll be dead in no time."" I heard a strangled cry nearby and shouts, but it blended together as I slipped back into unconsciousness."
3807,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-19T22:24:14+0100,ROUX,"Darren snarled and stepped forward menacingly, but the other man held up a finger, almost amused. ""Ah ah ah,"" He said, sneering at Darren. ""You touch me, and she goes."" Darren kept his expression stoic. ""What makes you think I care about her anyway?""<br/><br/><br/>""You did just try to attack me - ""<br/><br/><br/>""Well I don't take kindly to people interfering with my operations!""<br/><br/><br/>The man that Darren had strangled earlier twitched, and Darren stomped down on his head, the heel of his boot going through the guy's skull. The hydra henchman tsked under his breath. ""No wonder Lascombe sent us to check on you,"" He said mockingly. ""You've really lost your touch."" Darren opened his mouth to answer angrily but the man cut him off again. ""We came to give you a warning. The time we had issued you was purely precautionary - it does not take all of 38 days to kill a shield agent - especially one you seem to have gotten so<i>close</i>to."" The man turned his back to the mutant, and walked away, only stopping in the doorway for one last word. ""Oh, and feel free to kill Clouse...he's just the hired help.""<br/><br/><br/>Eyes holding a murderous expression, Darren's gaze snapped to the man who was crouched over Natasha's bed. He calmly walked up to him, snapped his neck in one fluid motion, dragged the bodies across the room, and threw them out of the window."
3808,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T13:36:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I awoke to see Darren hauling a body out of a window. ""Darren,"" I said, my voice hoarse. I reached out for him, whatever liquid they used on me slowing down my movements."
3809,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T17:55:06+0100,ROUX,"Darren turned slowly, facing her with an unreadable expression."
3810,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T20:25:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren,"" I said again, a slow tear rolling down my cheek. ""Help me..."" I could feel my body shutting down."
3811,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T20:36:36+0100,ROUX,"""I don't...I don't know how,"" He said, grabbing her hand and squeezing it."
3812,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T20:37:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Bite..."" I breathe out. My breathing becomes labored and shallow as I look up at him desperately."
3813,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T21:29:12+0100,ROUX,"He blinked, uncertain, before softly tilting her head to the side, and letting his face hover over her neck. Leaning forward, his fangs elongated, and slipped through her skin like knives. His eyelids fluttered closed, and he gripped the side of the bed tightly until his knuckles were white. Waiting until her breathing went back to normal he pulled away with a gasp and shut his mouth. The veins in his neck were plainly visible, and colored black, though they slowly faded away as he healed himself."
3814,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T22:07:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I moaned softly, but the color returned to my face and my breathing went back to normal. I looked up at him, a faint smile on my lips."
3815,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-20T23:10:11+0100,ROUX,"He leaned against the bed and looked at her in wonder. ""How did you know that?"""
3816,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-21T20:28:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled slightly. ""I had a feeling,"" I say softly, cupping his cheek and kissing him."
3817,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-22T12:47:55+0100,ROUX,"Darren pulled away after a few seconds, brushing the hair away from her face. ""I love you ok? Whatever happens, just know that i'm telling the truth."""
3818,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-22T13:26:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Okay,"" I say softly, leaning into his touch slightly. I signed before closing my eyes. ""Why me...?"" I said quietly."
3819,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-22T17:53:24+0100,ROUX,"""Thats a really good question - that I can't answer."" He grinned at her. ""We'd better go before hospital staff freaks about your missing injuries,"" He added, looking at the open door."
3820,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-23T17:57:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smile. ""Okay,"" I say, moving to stand up, but wincing and clutching my abdomen. ""Darren...it hurts..."""
3821,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-24T21:25:02+0100,ROUX,"He nodded thoughtfully. ""You<i>are</i>healing fast...but those broken bones will still take a while."" he gingerly slipped an arm under her knees and one under her back, picking her up slowly. ""You ok?"""
3822,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-27T14:00:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and kissed him. ""I am now,"" I say, wrapping my arms around his neck. I put my head on his chest. ""My knight in shining armor."""
3823,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-27T17:01:21+0100,ROUX,"""Mmm,"" Darren grimaced over her shoulder before walking to the window. Balancing on the ledge, he gripped eh side of the building. ""I'm going to have to do this with one hand... No sudden movements, ok?"""
3824,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-27T20:43:53+0100,SavvanahRo,I nodded slightly before closing my eyes and curling into him more.
3825,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-27T22:03:14+0100,ROUX,"After ten minutes of scrabbling for purchase on the wet building, his boots landed on solid land. He carried her to his bike, grabbing the helmet. ""Think you can hold on?"""
3826,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-28T15:45:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"I opened my eyes and looked up at him. ""Yeah, I can try..."""
3827,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-28T20:47:53+0100,ROUX,"He set her down gently, holding her until he was sure she could bear her own weight before straddling the bike and holding out the helmet. ""Here - I don't really need it anyway."""
3828,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-28T20:53:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gingerly put it on before wrapping my arms around him. ""Thank you, Darren, but...how did you know where I was? How did you find me?"""
3829,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-28T21:12:53+0100,ROUX,"Pulling out of the lot he had parked in, he cocked his head at the question. 'Sometimes, these powers aren't always a curse,"" he answered, flipping through the radio stations."
3830,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T20:21:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"""What do you mean? You weren't following me; I checked. How did you know I was attacked?"""
3831,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T20:51:40+0100,ROUX,"""It's not important,"" he muttered, turning up some overplayed hip hop song to deter her from asking any more questions."
3832,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T20:52:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I resisted the urge to slap him and remained silent, closing my eyes and relaxing."
3833,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T20:55:17+0100,ROUX,"Darren, feeling quite childish turned in his seat at a stoplight and looked at her deadpan. ""You mad bro?"""
3834,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T20:56:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took the opportunity to slap him. ""Shut it. I'm mad at you."""
3835,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T20:59:09+0100,ROUX,"""Actually, you look like an honorary member of daft punk in that helmet,"" he said, grinning smugly. ""Does that mean I'm gonna get lucky?"""
3836,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T21:00:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I didn't think the growl that emanated was actually from me as I slapped him again. ""Shut it. NOW."""
3837,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-29T21:05:26+0100,ROUX,"He pulled out his phone, connecting it to a cord and scrolled through his music library until he found the one he wanted. Slipping the phone back into his pocket, he tried not to laugh as ""Get Lucky"" blared through the speakers."
3838,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-30T20:10:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I am thirty seconds away from getting off,"" I say, letting go of him."
3839,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-31T11:07:28+0100,ROUX,"Darren chuckled, but turned away from her and kept driving."
3840,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-05-31T17:15:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I considered jumping off, but knew that would cause too much pain and only damage more. So, I stayed."
3841,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-01T00:14:20+0100,ROUX,"Minutes later, Darren pulled into the driveway and slowed to a halt. Stepping off, he held out a hand to her. ""Shall we?"""
3842,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-01T05:56:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I removed the helmet and shoved it at his chest. I hopped off the bike, pain shooting through my abdomen. I winced but walked past him."
3843,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-01T14:33:08+0100,ROUX,"He placed the helmet on one of the handlebars, then followed after her. He raised a hand behind her, ready to steady her if she stumbled. "" Can't you forget you're mad at me for a few minutes and actually let me help you?"""
3844,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-01T18:17:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Depends. Can you stop being so egotistical?"" I opened the door to his flat."
3845,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-01T19:57:37+0100,ROUX,"""Hmm, big words,"" He mused as he followed her in, flicking the lights on. ""Only for you, Natasha."""
3846,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T15:52:44+0100,SavvanahRo,I rolled my eyes and walked towards his bedroom.
3847,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T19:30:43+0100,ROUX,"Darren grimaced. ""I wouldn't go in there right now,"" he warned her, knowing Wade was in there doing God knows what."
3848,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T20:23:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Oh really? I don't think it could've gotten messier than when I left,"" I said opening the door, looking at him."
3849,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T20:38:48+0100,ROUX,"""Heh, well, you'd be surprised,"" he answered, flinching as he spotted blood pooling on the floor by his desk. He reached for the door handle, tugging it closed. ""You know what, let's...go somewhere else."""
3850,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T20:46:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Like where?"" I said, raising an eyebrow at him. ""What's wrong with your room?"" I went to open the door again."
3851,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T20:52:11+0100,ROUX,"""Uhh,"" Darren moved to stand in front of the door blocking the handle. ""I think my dog peed,"" he said, spitting out the first ridiculous answer that came into his head."
3852,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T20:58:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren, you don't have a dog,"" I said, pushing him out of my way."
3853,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-02T21:08:14+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed audibly as she pushed past him into the room. His eyes followed the puddles of blood on the floor until he got to Wade - who sat in the desk chair with his feet propped up, his heart<i>literally</i>in his hands."
3854,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-03T15:49:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stopped, a choked scream leaving me, my hands covering my mouth. ""Oh god..."" I turned and buried my face in Darren's chest. ""Oh god, oh god, oh god..."""
3855,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-03T20:30:13+0100,ROUX,"Darren clenched his jaws as he took in the sight, and he gently turned Natasha towards the door again. ""Go,"" he said, glancing back at Wade's blank stare. ""I'll take care of this."""
3856,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-03T20:52:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stumbled out of the room and sat on the couch, staring blankly at a wall. My breathing was ragged and my hands shook."
3857,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-03T21:10:24+0100,ROUX,"Wade blinked and stared at the wall sullenly, seemingly oblivious to the other's reactions. Darren started forward tentatively but stopped when Wade's head snapped to look right at him. ""You know,"" he started, red liquid dripping from his fingers. "" As much as that hurt - my heart's not actually broken.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren stared at wade incredulously. ""So you had to tear it out of yourself to check?!"" Wade glared daggers at him, letting the organ drop to the floor with a sickening splash. ""I grew another one...not that you'd care,"" the brunette answered dejectedly. ""Hell, maybe I should try again -""<br/><br/><br/>""- No."" Darren gripped Wade by his wrist, stopping it from plunging into his chest again. Wade sighed and looked at his feet again, jerking his hand away as if Darren had burned him."
3858,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T00:27:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"As I thought about what I'd just seen, my stomach lurched. I stumbled to the bathroom, since my ribs were still healing. I fell down to my knees in front of the toilet and threw up."
3859,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T02:50:38+0100,ROUX,"""Don't touch me.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren scoffed at Wade's words.<br/><br/><br/>""Really? You seemed damned fine with it earlier,"" he replied, grabbing a towel from the closet and using it to soak up the coppery smelling liquid. Wade crossed his arms and kicked himself away from the desk, looking very much inclined to break something. ""It was your fault anyhow.""<br/><br/><br/>At this, Darren spun around, canines bared viciously. ""My fault? How is this, in any part,<i>my fault</i>?"" He stood and ran a hand through his hair in exasperation. ""Seriously,"" Darren continued sarcastically. ""I'd just love for you to explain, how<i>I </i>caused all of this.""<br/><br/><br/>""Last year, forth of July,"" Wade shot back pointedly, rendering the feral speechless and gaping for a retort. Finally, he shoved his hands in his pockets and turned away. ""That didn't count and you know it.""<br/><br/><br/>Wade straightened at Darren's discomfort, his expression unreadable. "" So,"" he began, his hands clenching the sides of the chair so hard his knuckles were white. ""Can you honestly look me in the eye and tell that to my face.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren paused at Wade's question, visibly shaken. After a moment, he opened his mouth to answer when he heard the distinct sounds of retching echoing in the hallway. Taking the 'saved by the bell' moment, he shook his head and turned away again. ""We'll talk later,"" he muttered before exiting the room and jogging down the hall to the bathroom.<br/><br/><br/>He felt yet another pang of guilt as he found Nat slumped over the toilet, and he rubbed her back comfortingly."
3860,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T17:22:11+0100,SavvanahRo,I continued retching until my body couldn't take it anymore. My abdomen throbbed in pain and tears burned down my cheeks.
3861,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T20:00:01+0100,ROUX,"""Sorry you had to see that,"" he murmured. Darren helped her up, and looked at her stomach with a worried expression. ""You need to lie down."""
3862,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T20:05:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren. Take me back to the Helicarrier,"" I said shakily."
3863,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T20:18:29+0100,ROUX,"Darren shook his head. ""Honey, you look like you're about to pass out. Just take the couch, and i'll get ice if ya need it."""
3864,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T20:19:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren. Take me. That's an order,"" I said, looking up at him with hard eyes."
3865,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T20:28:57+0100,ROUX,"Darren scoffed, slightly irritated. ""I'm not going to let you order me to let you commit suicide, Natasha."""
3866,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T20:31:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren, I'm your superior. Take me to the Helicarrier or I'll have you released."""
3867,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-04T21:33:33+0100,ROUX,"""Fine,"" he answered levelly, though his expression was rather choleric. He led her, without another word, outside."
3868,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-05T13:32:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I followed him, trying to ignore the pain and walk beside him."
3869,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-05T20:36:03+0100,ROUX,"He handed her the helmet and climbed on, going through his pocket looking for his keys."
3870,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T00:38:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I put the helmet on, but refused to wrap my arms around him."
3871,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T00:46:11+0100,ROUX,"He started the engine and looked back at her. ""Seriously? Can't you at least be a little bit agreeable? I'd rather not have your stupid wounds on<i>my</i>body again!"""
3872,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T00:47:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"""What the hell are you even talking about?"" I said, glaring at him."
3873,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T00:53:42+0100,ROUX,"""I don't know how, but when you get hurt, so do I."" He snapped. ""Just - never mind."" He turned back around and sped down the driveway."
3874,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T00:56:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"Reluctantly, I wrapped my arms around him limply. My mind was racing with the day's events, and I found myself holding onto Darren tighter at the thought of almost having died and losing him."
3875,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:09:25+0100,ROUX,"Darren relaxed a bit when he felt her arms around him, and he sighed, letting the chilly night's wind blow through his hear as he drove toward base.<br/><br/><br/>Once back on the helecarrier, he let her lean on her once again as he led her down the halls. ""Do you want to go to the med bay, or would you rather just sleep it off?"" He asked her. He wasn't particularly fond of the first option - the doctors would ask how she healed so quickly - but her safety came first."
3876,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:20:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Fury's office,"" I said softly, resting most of my weight on Darren."
3877,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:28:06+0100,ROUX,"Darren gave her a puzzled glance, but took her where she wanted to go. Once there, he raised his hand and knocked on the door twice."
3878,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:30:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"Fury hurriedly opened the door. ""Natasha? Where the hell have you been!?"" he shouted. I winced slightly and opened my mouth to speak."
3879,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:33:04+0100,ROUX,"""She was with me - sir,"" he added after seeing Fury's expression. ""She's hurt."""
3880,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:40:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked up at Darren then back at Fury, who's eyes moved down to my abdomen. ""Take her to the Medical Ward. Now."""
3881,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:42:21+0100,ROUX,"Darren nodded quickly and led her out of the room. ""Why did you need to go in there?"" He asked under his breath."
3882,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:45:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"""He's like my father,"" I said softly."
3883,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T01:59:34+0100,ROUX,"""Ah,"" he nodded, before summoning one of the doctors to take a look at her."
3884,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:10:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"They laid me down and began checking me out just as Clint burst into the room. His gaze fell on me. ""Tasha,"" he said softly. Then he looked at Darren, ready to attack him. ""You,"" he said darkly."
3885,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:18:08+0100,ROUX,"""Yeah. Me,""<br/><br/><br/>A low warning growl vibrated in Darren's chest as he stepped in front of Natasha protectively. He glared at Clint sharply, as if daring him to try and get closer.<br/><br/><br/>""Knock it off, both of you,"" said one of the doctors from behind him. ""We can't concentrate with the two of you cat fighting."""
3886,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:26:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Take it outside,"" said another. ""Gladly,"" Clint said, walking out to the hallway. I tried to move and grab Darren's arm, but I winced in pain and the doctors surrounded me."
3887,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:31:56+0100,ROUX,"Darren followed him, turning to stare at him with that infuriating smirk of his. ""So do you want me to wait until you get your trusty arrows - or would you rather me just kick your ass quickly."""
3888,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:36:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I want you to tell me what the hell you did to Natasha,"" Clint said, his arms crossed. ""Before you showed up, everything was fine. Then, she relapses, almost kills you, disappears for three days, and comes back, almost dead. You better have a damn good story """
3889,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:40:36+0100,ROUX,"""First of all, none of you know how to kill me,"" he scoffed, almost offended. ""And second of all, I have no idea what you're talking about. She got into a car accident, which had nothing to do with me, except for the part where I<i>rescued</i>her."""
3890,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:45:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"""How the hell did<i>she </i>get into a car accident? Natasha is one of our best drivers. And how did you know she was in an accident?"" Clint asked."
3891,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:51:39+0100,ROUX,"""That, is none of your business - besides, if I hadn't known she would be dead."" He said, turning away from him. ""You should be thanking me,"" he added over his shoulder as he walked away."
3892,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T16:53:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I can have you promoted,"" Clint shouted after Darren."
3893,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:03:11+0100,ROUX,"((Um. Ok. xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Darren stops and looks back at him, not at all amused. ""You really need to work on your threats."""
3894,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:06:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Tell me exactly what you did with Natasha, and I can get you a higher ranking."""
3895,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:11:57+0100,ROUX,"""How many times do I have to say it, to get it through your thick, jealous skull? N O T H I N G."" Darren shook his head, chuckling at the Avenger's expression. ""Why don't you ask her yourself?"""
3896,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:14:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I doubt that. How about you explain the bite mark on her neck?"" Clint said, narrowing his eyes."
3897,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:18:04+0100,ROUX,"""It is all that uncommon find find bite marks when two people..."" He trailed off, gazing at him pointedly. ""I'm sure there's more that you just cant see - bet you'd love to check."""
3898,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:23:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm not talking about love bites. I'm talking about the two white fang marks on her collarbone."""
3899,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:31:37+0100,ROUX,"Darren eyes flashed dangerously, but he kept his expression. ""You must be pretty desperate if you've cajoled yourself into thinking that i'm a vampire."""
3900,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:40:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I never said vampire. But I don't want to stress out Tasha."""
3901,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-06T17:42:17+0100,ROUX,"""I don't have time for this.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren started down the hall again, deciding to ignore the other man's question."
3902,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T03:24:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"""What, you don't have time for her?"" Clint shouted after him."
3903,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T13:14:24+0100,ROUX,"""You know damn well this isn't about her."""
3904,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T15:39:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"Clint let out a harsh laugh. ""Right! Because it's you don't care about her!!"""
3905,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T16:59:48+0100,ROUX,"""I do care about her! I love her!"" He yelled back, the air sparking around as he lost his temper. ""It's not my fault that I -"" he broke off, realizing that he was about to give the emote operation away. He breathed out slowly as his eyes returned to their normal blue, and he punched the elevator button."
3906,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T17:01:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Then you shouldn't be here,"" Clint said. ""Because love is what gets you killed. Besides, Natasha doesn't believe in love."""
3907,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T17:03:34+0100,ROUX,"He stepped into the elevator, crossing his arms. ""Neither did I, until I met her,"" he shot back, before the elevator doors closed."
3908,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T17:05:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"Clint stood there, speechless for once before turning and walking back into my room."
3909,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T17:15:04+0100,ROUX,"Darren shoved open the door to his room and collapsed on the bed, not bothering to turn the lights on, he kicked off his boots and plugged earphones in his ears, planning to pretend no one else was alive for at least a good two hours."
3910,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T17:22:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"When Clint told me Darren had said, I sat there, speechless. ""Tasha,"" Clint said softly. ""Do you have feelings for Darren?""<br/><br/><br/>I looked at him. ""Clint, you know how I feel about love.""<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head. ""I never asked if you loved him. I asked if you had feelings for him.""<br/><br/><br/>I pondered for a few minutes. Did I have feelings for Darren? ""Yes."""
3911,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T21:21:52+0100,ROUX,"Darren woke by nearly falling off of the bed. He sat up, scowling as he realized that his phone's battery was dead, and he plugged it into the wall by the bed. He stretched, deciding to check on Natasha before finding something to eat. Yawning, he headed out into the hall and to the elevators."
3912,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T21:32:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"Clint had left silently after I'd given him my answer, and the doctors left so I could sleep. I sat there, hoping Darren would come waltzing in."
3913,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T21:36:54+0100,ROUX,"Darren found her room, noticing that the doctors had left her a room.He pushed the door open a crack and peeked inside. ""Hey, can I come in?"""
3914,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T21:39:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked to the door. ""Darren,"" I said breathily. I suddenly felt warm; not a sick warmth, but one that I knew was from happiness."
3915,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T21:49:38+0100,ROUX,"He smiled, and went to her side. ""Feeling better, I hope?"" he asked, his eyes scanning her and resting on the bandages on her abdomen."
3916,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T21:52:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded slowly. ""Darren…you love me?"""
3917,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T22:08:29+0100,ROUX,"He nodded slowly, not expecting her to say anything on the topic. ""Yeah...I do."""
3918,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-07T22:56:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"My heart seemed to skip a beat and I pulled him down to me, kissing him roughly."
3919,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:06:54+0100,ROUX,"He smiled as he kissed her back, careful not to put any of his weight on her."
3920,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:08:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pulled back to breathe and looked up at him. ""Darren…I…I…"" I closed my eyes, holding back tears."
3921,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:14:10+0100,ROUX,"He held her by the hand, squeezing it reassuringly. ""What is it?"""
3922,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:15:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"With every ounce of courage, I looked at him and said the words is sworn I would never say: ""I love you."""
3923,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:19:12+0100,ROUX,"He looked at her, genuinely surprised. ""But Barton said you didn't..."" He trailed off, and kissed her softly on the forehead instead. ""Never mind. It doesn't matter."""
3924,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:23:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I know what Clint said. And it's true. I don't believe in love. Or I didn't. But now…I do."""
3925,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:29:01+0100,ROUX,"He smiles down at her, stroking the back or her hand with his thumb before he leaned down to kiss her again."
3926,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:33:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I kissed him back gently, wrapping my arms around him. ""Darren,"" I moaned softly."
3927,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:41:16+0100,ROUX,"He shuddered with pleasure as she said his name, and he moved over, placing his elbows in either side of he bed."
3928,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:42:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slid my hands up his chest slowly, my eyes never leaving his. ""Do it."""
3929,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:47:37+0100,ROUX,"He looked back at her heatedly, his face hovering over hers. "" Say it."""
3930,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T03:49:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"My eyes flicked down to his lips before back up to his eyes. ""Make love to me, Darren,"" I said, my voice barely above a whisper."
3931,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T04:03:22+0100,ROUX,"-Fade to Black-<br/><br/><br/>Darren opened his eyes and blinked slowly. His hands were wrapped comfortably around Natasha, his cheek brushing the back if her neck. He would has been content to stay like that all day if it wasn't for the loud sound of he door swinging open and hoof the wall behind it. His eyes snapped to the doctor that had accidentally walked in on them, and he bares his fangs in warning. ""Leave. Now,"" his voice cut through the man's shock and he did as he was told, closing the door behind him and hurrying away."
3932,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T04:05:51+0100,SavvanahRo,"My eyes slowly fluttered open as I felt Darren's body rumbling—he was speaking. ""Mmmm…Darren…"" I wiggled a little bit, pressing back into him."
3933,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T04:09:14+0100,ROUX,"""Mornin' sleepyhead,"" he mused, pressing a quick kiss to the back of her neck."
3934,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T04:10:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and rolled over painlessly. I kissed him gently, stroking his cheek."
3935,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T04:43:48+0100,ROUX,"""I reeeallllyyyy don't want to get up."" He stuck his tongue out at her, letting his head fall back into the pillow."
3936,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T04:54:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Then don't,"" I said softly, looking into his eyes."
3937,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T05:04:10+0100,ROUX,"""Mm. I wouldn't, but Fury will have my head if I don't show up on time today,"" he said, shrugging."
3938,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T15:05:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Tell him you were with me. He'll understand."" I traced his lips gently."
3939,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T15:08:49+0100,ROUX,"""What are we even doing today,"" he wondered, pulling her closer to him."
3940,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T15:10:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"""A tour of the Helecarrier, the rules, etc."""
3941,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T15:13:22+0100,ROUX,"""Bleh, I hate rules,"" he muttered. ""Besides, I kind of gave myself a tour already, much to Barton's delight,"" he smirked, remembering his first morning on the helecarrier."
3942,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T15:14:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Then you can stay,"" I said, kissing his neck."
3943,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T15:18:44+0100,ROUX,"""You're beautiful,"" he said, running his fingers through her hair."
3944,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T16:00:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nipped at his skin, slowly kissing my way up to his lips. ""You're perfect,"" I whispered against his lips."
3945,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T16:03:49+0100,ROUX,"He chuckled at her statement, capturing her bottom lip between his teeth and tugging gently."
3946,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T16:07:50+0100,SavvanahRo,I moaned softly before getting on top of him and kissing him passionately.
3947,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T17:06:34+0100,ROUX,"He purred, enjoying the feeling of her writhing against him until his eyes flitted toward the white scars on her neck. ""Wait,"" he murmured, pulling away for a moment and looking at her seriously. ""He knows. Clint knows I mean, about me biting you."""
3948,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T20:11:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"""What? How…? I didn't tell him,"" I said my nose scrunching up as I thought."
3949,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T20:14:11+0100,ROUX,"""He's very observational,"" he growled. ""Sooner or later he's bound to tell someone. """
3950,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T20:18:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"""His eyes are is strength. There's a reason why he's called Hawkeye,"" I said, kissing Darren. ""I told him to keep quiet. He listens to me."""
3951,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T22:27:58+0100,ROUX,"""You sure?"" He asked, still worried. ""I can't even explain it myself."""
3952,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T22:33:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled softly. ""I think it's incredible, and that's all that matters."""
3953,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-08T23:36:37+0100,ROUX,"He kisse her cheek, relaxing a bit more. ""Thanks, hun."""
3954,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-09T04:34:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled wider. ""Now, lets waste some time,"" I muttered against his lips.<br/><br/><br/>-Fade to black-"
3955,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-09T15:10:55+0100,ROUX,"___<br/><br/><br/>Fury's little tour group was currently on the flight deck. Darren peered around the corner before slipping into the group, looking up as some guy gave a demonstration with a jet in the sky above. He smiled smugly.<i>Been there, done that.</i><br/><br/><br/>He zipped his jacket a little higher as the chilly breeze moved over them. Thankfully, no one had spotted him sneaking in, or if someone did, they didn't give a crap."
3956,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-09T15:20:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sighed happily as I stepped out of the shower, glad to be back in my own room. I put on some tight dark blue jeans, a red tanktop, and a black jacket. I slipped on my favorite black ankle boots and dried my hair.<br/><br/><br/>I left my room with a smile, walking towards the Flight Deck, but I was stopped by a doctor.<br/><br/><br/>""Agent Romanoff, your test results are back from the lab,"" he said. ""Your blood levels are fine, and there's no more poison in your system, but we found something…astonishing."""
3957,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-09T17:43:13+0100,ROUX,"Darren yawned, and leaned against the wall. He felt like a kid again, sneaking his ear buds up and under his shirt in order to hide them from his professor. Trick is, he always forgot not to sing along. The guy next to him nudged him in the side. ""That Green Day?"" He asked, easing an yen rowboat Darren, who nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Brain Stew"".<br/><br/><br/>The other guy grinned and held out hand. ""Grant Ward, nice ta meetcha.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren shook it, turning towards him. He opened his moth to introduce himself, but Grant shook his head mischievously. ""I know who you are,"" he said, his grin growing wider every second. ""You're the guy that got himself stuck in widow's web.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren stared at him, expressionless, before they both erupted into laughter, Darren trying to cover it up with a cough. ""You've got to be kidding me man,"" he snickered quietly when everyone stopped staring."
3958,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T05:46:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Well, what is it?"" I asked impatiently, wanting to go see Darren. The doctor pulled me to the side.<br/><br/><br/>""Natasha…the lab results show that you're pregnant."""
3959,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T14:32:26+0100,ROUX,"""Yeah, but somehow he never runs out of arrows,"" Darren snickered over the counter, flicking water off the straw inside his glass at Grant. After the long (and boring) tour of the helecarrier, the two had gone back to the kitchen and chatted it up over lunch.<br/><br/><br/>Grant shrugged, tilting his head. ""I don't know. The guy has an arrow for everything, why not that?""<br/><br/><br/>""Ha, what, an arrow full of more arrows?"" The thought was certainly amusing."
3960,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T14:51:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stumbled back to my room after the confrontation with the doctor. There was no way…unless it had something to do with Darren's bites. I slumped down against the wall, staring straight ahead blankly."
3961,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T15:02:10+0100,ROUX,"Darren parted ways with the other agent, an went looking for Natasha, holding a plate with a sandwich hat he'd made for her. He knocked on the door twice, an wares for he to answer."
3962,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T15:04:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I didn't move to answer the door, just remained entranced with staring at the wall, tears slowly streaming down my face."
3963,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T15:12:27+0100,ROUX,"Darren furrowed his eyebrows before calling out to her. ""Nat? It's me,"" he said, her scent confirming that she was inside. ""I brought food."""
3964,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T15:14:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I was shaking slightly, my eyes blank and almost lifeless. The day had started out so good, but had become horrible."
3965,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T15:28:47+0100,ROUX,"Darren could practically smell that something was wrong, horribly wrong. He stepped back, and put the plate on the floor behind him. He contemplated busting the door open, then thought better of it. Moving closer again, he looked through the blinds and saw her sitting there. ""Natasha please answer me. Say<i>something</i>,"" he pleaded, not knowing what was wrong with her."
3966,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T15:30:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"My eyes never left the wall, but I began to shake more violently. Tears rushed down my face, although I remained blank and expressionless."
3967,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T15:40:11+0100,ROUX,"A few agents passed by him in the hall, one of them turning back to glance at him. ""Dude, what are you-""<br/><br/><br/>""Fury. Get Fury,"" Darren yelled at them without taking his eyes of of the window.<br/><br/><br/>""Fury isn't here,"" the guy said. ""He took off after tours.""<br/><br/><br/>""Than get Hawkeye! And be quick about it!"" He growled impatiently, and they took off down the hall."
3968,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T16:34:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I knew he hadn't seen the knife, mainly because it was sitting next to me, since it had fallen out of my hand. I was hoping the blood hadn't pooled on the floor yet, but I didn't check. My clothes were soaked in blood."
3969,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T17:18:37+0100,ROUX,"After a few more minutes of pacing in the corridor, he decided to do something. Elongating the metal claw on his index finger, he drew a circle in the glass and kicked it, sending it crashing to the floor on the other side. He climbed through, and felt his heart stop as he saw Natasha covered in her own blood. He want to her, putting his hands on either side of her head and looking into her eyes. ""Alright, stay with me,"" he said, checking her pulse."
3970,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T17:24:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched him, my skin pale. ""They lied,"" I croaked out, my voice barely a whisper."
3971,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T22:42:22+0100,ROUX,"He breathed out when he heard the sound of her voice, glad to know she wasn't dead. ""What? Lied about what?"""
3972,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T23:02:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Doctors,"" I choked out. ""Said…I…pregnant…"" My breathing was heavily labored as I looked at him. I tried lifting a hand to his cheek. ""I'm…sorry…"""
3973,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T23:12:19+0100,ROUX,"Dear God. Darren gaped at her words, his mind racing to process it all. He couldn't even begin to address the first statement. ""Wait. If they said you were... Why would they lie?"""
3974,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T23:14:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm infertile,"" I said softly, yet clearly. ""I…had to make sure—"" I began violently coughing, blood splattering on my shirt."
3975,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T23:19:34+0100,ROUX,"""You're-"" he stopped himself, deciding there were more important things to take care of. ""Where are you hurt?"""
3976,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-10T23:21:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gingerly put a hand on my stomach, right below my belly button. ""Darren…"""
3977,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T00:02:48+0100,ROUX,His eyes shifted from the knife at her side to her hand. He lifted the hem if her shirt with a horrified expression around the same time that Clint barged in.
3978,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T00:07:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Tasha,"" he murmured, rushing to my side. ""Tasha, what happened?"" Clint put a hand on my cheek, completely disregarding Darren."
3979,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T00:46:15+0100,ROUX,"He stood up, dazed and lightheaded, taking a few steps back. It seemed like the room was spinning, and he leaned against the wall, watching Clint with Natasha, wanting to help her but too disoriented I do so."
3980,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T03:48:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"I told Clint what I'd told Darren, but Clint's reaction was more violent. He asked which doctor it was that told me, and I gave him the name. Clint stormed out, a gun in his hand."
3981,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T16:59:59+0100,ROUX,"As he shook off his shock, Darren went to kneel by Natasha again, taking one of her hands. ""It's gonna be fine, you here me? Just stay awake for a few more minutes."""
3982,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T17:02:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren…I can't…"" My breathing came in short gasps now, my limbs limp. My eyes began to close as several medics rushed into my room. Several gunshots resounded throughout the Helicarrier."
3983,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T17:11:15+0100,ROUX,"Darren paced outside the operating room where Natasha was in surgery. Clint passed behind him, and Darren slammed him into the wall, hard enough to dent it. ""Did you kill him?"" He demanded, desperately awaiting his answer."
3984,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T17:14:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Yes,"" Clint said darkly. ""Three shots to the head. Confirmed dead on sight."" Clint pushed Darren off of him. ""You should've been with her,"" Clint said, looking at him. He turned to walk away, but stopped. ""Then this wouldn'tve happened."" Clint walked down the corridor and disappeared."
3985,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T17:43:16+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed, the urge to sock Barton in the nose was back-and stronger than ever. He continued pacing, not able to bring himself to stop moving as he anxiously waited for the doctors to bring out Natasha."
3986,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T17:45:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"After about an hour, a doctor stuck his head out. ""Agent Foscato? You may come in now,"" he said, leading him in."
3987,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T17:49:22+0100,ROUX,"Darren peered over the bed at Natasha's face, then looked back at the doctor. ""When does she wake up?""<br/><br/><br/>""The drugs will wear off in about an hour. All we can do is wait,"" he responded quickly."
3988,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-11T17:51:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"Another doctor looked up. ""She lost a severe amount of blood. She had to have a transfusion. And since her blood type is so rare, we had to alter it. Although, since she has to Super Soldier Serum, that will convert the blood into what she needs."""
3989,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-25T03:20:31+0100,ROUX,"Darren sank into a chair beside her bed for what seemed like the thousandth time. It was almost too much to take, it was like one blow after another the whole time they'd known eachother. He couldn't help thinking they were a ticking time bomb...not the mention his own time was running out, and Clint was suspicious. Very suspicious.<br/><br/><br/>He put his head in his hands, groaning.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
3990,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-25T03:40:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Two hours later]<br/><br/><br/>My eyes fluttered before shooting open. The glare from the fluorescent lights made me turn my head to the side and blink, the figure of a man coming into focus. I looked at him—at Darren, and felt a constricting pain in my chest."
3991,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-25T22:23:38+0100,ROUX,"Darren immediately went to her side, putting his hands on either side of her face softly. ""Nat,"" he started, before noticing her pained expression. He signaled a Doctor to come over, telling them she was awake.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
3992,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-26T03:23:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren,"" I said softly, my eyes still adjusting to the bright lights. I closed my eyes and looked away. ""Too bright,"" I muttered."
3993,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-28T02:45:25+0100,ROUX,"""Shh."" He held her hand gently, leaning on the edge if the bed, trying to push away feelings of déjà vu. ""Just relax ok? It's gonna be fine...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
3994,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-06-28T03:55:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at him, rolling my eyes. ""Darren,"" I croaked. ""Turn the lights down, hotshot."" I motioned towards the ceiling."
3995,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-05T22:09:09+0100,ROUX,"He did as she asked, then wordlessly moved back to the chair. Wordlessly because, he felt like if he opened his mouth again he was wait her going to yell in frustration, or just go ahead and spill everything he'd been hiding."
3996,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-05T22:51:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm so sorry…"" I said, looking at him. ""This is all my fault…everything that's happened, it's my fault and I'm sorry that you had to go through it."" I closed my eyes, frowning. ""I'm a death trap. And I feel horrible because…because you've had to save me."" I looked at him again. ""Why do you stay with me, Darren? Why did you save me from that car? And from the poison? Why not just let me die? It would've been easier for you…"""
3997,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-06T15:15:49+0100,ROUX,"""Why?"" He repeated looking up at her with blue eyes. ""Why? Because I love you Natasha...before I met you, I was cold. Maybe even heartless. And I sure as hell didn't believe in love either, until you,"" he said, his eyes never leaving her face as he talked.<br/><br/><br/>""Somehow...that bite...it made you one of mine - my pack. I wasn't sure until now, but after the whole car incident, I get it.<br/><br/><br/>You are<i>mine</i>Natasha. But incidentally, it also makes me yours, and neither I, nor my wolf, could ever desert you because of this alone.""<br/><br/><br/>He choked on his words, remembering the only other person who he'd trusted with his life, before he was brutally ripped away...it was why he'd never let himself add another to his little group. The feeling of loosing a packmate was agony. Pure agony. Whether they'd come back to life or not. Darren usually didn't care to revive that particular memory, but he couldn't stop it this time. Not when he was giving his heart out to another."
3998,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-07T08:52:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"A few tears began to slowly work their way down my cheeks as I looked at him. He'd said it again, that he actually loved me. I felt something bloom in my chest, pride maybe? We were so similar in the way of how we'd changed each other. We'd made each other believe in love and had fallen in love.<br/><br/><br/>When he mentioned how I was his, a warmth spread over my body, as well as when he called himself mine. I closed my eyes and took a shaky breath.<br/><br/><br/>""Darren, I l-love you, too,"" I said softly. ""So much…but I want you to promise me one thing."""
3999,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-07T12:38:33+0100,ROUX,"""Anything, Natasha,"" Darren replied, reaching out for her hand and taking it as he waited for her to tell him what she had to say. ""Anything at all."""
4000,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-07T15:33:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave his hand a gentle squeeze. ""Promise me that you'll never leave me,"" I said, looking into his eyes."
4001,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-07T17:05:51+0100,ROUX,"The one thing that he didn't know if he could guarantee. To many factors, too little time-<br/><br/><br/>""I'll never leave you,"" he said anyway. He'd find a way, some way to figure this mess out. Preferably without her getting hurt again. But he'd have to do it quickly, before Barton started digging and found out he was a Hydra agent, or before Hydra found out he's taken eons just to kill one silly target.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4002,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T15:47:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Time skip]<br/><br/><br/>I smiled at myself in the mirror, adjusting my mask slightly. I had allowed Maria to pick my outfit, and greatly regretted such an action. I wasn't sure how I would be able to attack in my dress, let alone dance.<br/><br/><br/>I sighed and opened the bathroom door and stepped out, looking around for Darren. I hadn't seen his costume yet, but I only prayed it was better than mine."
4003,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:00:45+0100,ROUX,"<i>I look ridiculous...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Darren scoffed at himself as he fastened his cuff links. He'd have much rather been in jeans and his scuffed up combat boots, rather than this stupid Armani thing. Brands - who needed 'em? Nevertheless, he made his way out the door and into the hall, searching for Natasha.<br/><br/><br/>The second he laid eyes on her he wanted her more than ever. Her dress was literally breathtaking...it complimented her beyond perfectly.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah...wow,"" He breathed out, letting his eyes run up and down her body shamelessly. ""You look...exquisite,"" he added, walking closer to her as he said so."
4004,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:04:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took in a sharp breath as my eyes roamed his body. ""I could say the same about you,"" I said, looking into his eyes and stepping even closer so our chests were touching."
4005,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:06:31+0100,ROUX,"""Are you joking? I don't even wear this many layers in winter,"" he scoffed, smiling down at her. ""I'll try not to step on any feet,"" he added, placing his hands on either side of her waist and pulling her closer to him."
4006,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:09:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I wrapped my arms around him, smiling. I pulled my mask off and tossed it onto a nearby table. I quickly took his off and kissed him."
4007,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:12:24+0100,ROUX,"Darren kissed her back, enjoying the feeling of her in his arms before he pulled away. ""Save it for the limo, girlie,"" he chided, his eyes filled with amusement. ""Paris awaits..."" he said, picking up their masks and holding out an arm to Natasha."
4008,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:23:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pouted before putting my mask back on. I lifted up my dress to double that all four of my holsters were secure and my weapons were loaded and ready. ""Alright. So tonight, you'll be killing Sergei DeTruchov, who's running for a spot on city counsel, but he is the head of a major weapons cartel. I'm only there in case things get rough. Don't make a big scene, don't get caught. Think you can handle that, hotshot?"" I said, slapping his butt as I walked towards the door."
4009,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:31:23+0100,ROUX,"""It's not like I'm gonna pull a Loki and take his eyeball,"" Darren laughed, grabbing her hand and pulling her toward the open door if the limo. He readjusted his mask as he waited for Natasha to get in, thinking of how she had no idea how many times he'd done this sort of thing. On both sides of the law.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4010,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:39:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave him a look of confusion, but shook it off. I carefully slid into the limo, pulling my dress in with me. I huffed as I was drowned in all of the chiffon. ""I'm so gonna hurt Maria,"" I mumbled."
4011,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:42:24+0100,ROUX,"""Huh?"" He asked, not knowing the person Nat was referring to, but deciding to just look out the window instead of inquiring.<br/><br/><br/>France was amazing, even to him, and he couldn't help but wish they were here for longer than one night.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4012,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:44:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly intertwined our fingers, smiling at him. ""It's beautiful, isn't it?"""
4013,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:49:59+0100,ROUX,"""Not as beautiful as you..."" He smiled at her, kissing her cheek softly. He did often wonder what it would have been like if Nat had had his child...if she could have anyway. He wouldn't have minded, probably would have loved it, though he was in no position to take care of a family. It was the reason why he'd cut himself off from his own.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4014,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T16:53:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I giggled softly. ""You're cheesy,"" I said, kissing his cheek. A warmth spread across my body and I couldn't help but kiss his lips. I pulled back and smiled. ""I love you,"" I whispered."
4015,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T17:00:28+0100,ROUX,"""Love you too, hun,"" he replied, cupping her jaw in his hand as they kissed. They'd been saying that a lot more lately, not that he was complaining.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4016,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T17:02:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled as we kissed and pulled away as the limo came to a stop. After a moment, the door opened."
4017,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T17:12:31+0100,ROUX,"Darren stepped out, holding out his hand for Natasha as he looked up at the grand building. It was decorated elegantly already from the outside...he figured it'd be even more fancy on the inside. ""Ready to go?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4018,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T17:16:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took his hand and slid out of the limo, smiling at his expression. I tugged him towards the entrance. ""Close your mouth, you'll catch flies.""<br/><br/><br/>[Meanwhile on the Helicarrier]<br/><br/><br/>[Clint POV]<br/><br/><br/>I entered the Control Room and nodded to a few agents before going to a computer and pulling up Darren's file. I had read through it before, but some information was missing. He seemed like a shady person and I was ready to shine some light on him."
4019,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T22:58:04+0100,ROUX,"""Gross..."" He stuck his tongue out at her before following. As he stepped inside, his persona slipped from playful to cold as he felt the hilt of the daggers he carried shift against his arm.<br/><br/><br/>The politicians were above in a balcony, and he glanced up and located his target. Middle aged, a bit on the flabby side, won't offer much resistance in a fight. His bodyguards, however, were a different story. He flexed his fingers, anticipating his claws sinking into the man's flesh, though his expression remained stoic.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4020,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T23:06:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Relax,"" I said softly. ""You're going to draw attention. We have three hours to kill him."" I gently touched his claws. ""And since he has protection, I will have to assist you. So, for now, we dance."""
4021,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T23:33:59+0100,ROUX,"""More like, you dance, and I pretend to know what I'm doing,"" Darren replied, the tips of his ears reddening a bit as he led her out onto the floor anyway."
4022,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T23:47:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I managed to stifle my laugh as he pulled me onto the floor. I placed one hand on his shoulder and put the other in his hand, looking up at him."
4023,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-08T23:54:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Clint POV]<br/><br/><br/>I burst into Fury's office. ""We need to get Natasha away from Darren! NOW!"" Fury looked at me, eyebrow raised.<br/><br/><br/>""And why would that be, Agent Barton?"" Fury said, sitting up.<br/><br/><br/>""Because he's a HYDRA agent!!!"""
4024,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:06:57+0100,ROUX,"""Don't laugh at me...I'm only doing this for you,"" Darren scowled halfheartedly at first, but it turned into a smile as they swayed to the music. ""You know...I've decided something,"" He said, looking down at her. ""I love you Nat. I really do. And after all this..."" he gestured to the balcony before looking back at her. ""...is over? I'm going to tell you everything. I promise. But, you have to trust me,"" he said, weaving in between the crowd of couples."
4025,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:14:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and squeezed his hand before pulling him off of the floor and down a quiet hallway. I smiled and hugged him. ""Darren, I've been thinking also, and I'm ready to tell you about me, too,"" I said."
4026,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:19:47+0100,ROUX,"""But I already know about you...you're Natasha Romanoff, the kick ass SHIELD agent that somehow fell for an idiot like me,"" he said, grinning a bit."
4027,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:21:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"""There's more to me that meets the eye,"" I said, my hands resting on his chest and my eyes roaming over his face."
4028,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:25:11+0100,ROUX,"""Like what?"" Darren purred, wrapping his arms around her."
4029,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:26:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Like the fact that I'm technically a princess of Russia,"" I said, shrugging."
4030,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:29:19+0100,ROUX,"Darren probably would have laughed, if it weren't for the dead serious tone of voice. ""WHAT?!"""
4031,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:30:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I giggled softly and wrapped my arms around his neck, playing with his hair. ""Keep your voice down. It's a secret for a reason,"" I said grinning."
4032,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:41:56+0100,ROUX,"""But...how...?"" He couldnt wrap his mind around this one. there was just<i>no way</i>...but then again, he was surrounded by the impossible."
4033,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:44:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm related to Tsar Nicholas II. He's my distant uncle…kind of."" I shrugged again. ""But that's not super important."""
4034,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T00:52:07+0100,ROUX,"""Well. That's insanely cool,"" he commented, looking at her with wide eyes. ""I'm a pretty bi letdown compared to a prince though,"" he joked, poking her in the ribs."
4035,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:00:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I winced in pain, glaring up at him. ""That hurt."""
4036,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:05:52+0100,ROUX,"""Sorry. Don't be such a princess,"" he shot back, unable to help himself from making one last jab before all traces of humor left his face. ""Ok...my turn for confession time."""
4037,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:13:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I heard a crash down the hallway, followed by laughter. I looked down the hallway then back at Darren. ""Do you want to complete the mission first, then tell me? Because I'm better once I've had a drink or two in me,"" I said playfully."
4038,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:34:43+0100,ROUX,"Darren snorted, shaking his head. ""Fine by me. But you'd better not throw up on the way back,"" he said, taking her by the hand and leading her back out into the main hall, stepping over the remnants of a broken shot glass."
4039,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:39:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laughed. ""I can handle alcohol better than most men, as a matter of fact,"" I said. I cleared my throat. ""Would you like to do the whole part? Or do you want assistance?"""
4040,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:42:55+0100,ROUX,"Darren sidled up to the bar and ordered a round before looking back at her. ""Someone's itching to get their hands dirty,"" he commented, eyeing her with an approving smile. ""You take half, I'll take half. Of his bodyguards I mean,"" he added."
4041,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:49:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm not supposed to help you,"" I said, grabbing my drink. ""I am simply here to assess your capabilities and to make sure you don't get yourself killed."""
4042,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:51:26+0100,ROUX,"""Many have tried -"" He downed the drink in one go before slamming it on the counter. ""All have failed. Besides, I'm pretty sure you know my capabilities,"" the feral pointed out, winking at her knowingly."
4043,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T01:55:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bit my lip before downing my drink. ""Just go kill him so we can leave,"" I said huskily."
4044,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T02:09:08+0100,ROUX,"""Gladly,"" Darren said, leaving her at the counter. he made his way up the stairs, and around the back way by the balcony, waiting for the man and his posse to come around the corner. Before they came, he made his way to an outlet on the wall, and stuck one of his metal claws into it, messing with the lights until he'd shorted them out. In the darkness, he heard several people scream, most of them wondering what was going on.<br/><br/><br/>His target looked from side to side, then stopped, staring at an electrical blue light that seemed to pulse in the darkness. He shoved at two of his lackeys, yelling at them to go inspect it, and unfortunately they obeyed. DeTruchov didn't even get to see his men go down, as Darren swiftly slit each of their throats when they reached him.<br/><br/><br/>Silently, he moved behind the other two guards, darting in and out of their vision as they lashed out at him, but the efforts were futile. Darren gripped one by the throat, frying him effortlessly while gouging the other's eye out with his left hand. The bodyguards dropped to the floor, leaving Darren, his silver eyes glowing in the darkness, staring at his target. He slowly moved forward, and the chubby man nearly tripped over the railing trying to get away. Darren sighed in exasperation as he caught the man by the ankle, just to pull him up and shove a dagger through his gut.<br/><br/><br/><i>I need an easy button,</i>he thought smugly as he dragged the bodied of the men into a storage closet and fixed the lights, brushing off his suit like nothing had happened. The entire ordeal had only taken sixty seconds - Shadowpulse style - leaving the guests thinking the momentary darkness was just an accident, and no one at the moment was looking for the deceased politician."
4045,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T02:25:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I simply sipped my drink while the whole ordeal took place. It took an impressive amount of time, but it was too large scale. It was effective, however, and I smiled at Darren when he approached."
4046,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T15:34:48+0100,ROUX,"""You wanna get out of here?"" He asked, before stepping up to her and kissing her softly. Darren was ready for her to know about him. no matter what her reaction might be - he trusted Natasha, and he wanted her to be able to trust<i>him</i>. ""This might take awhile..."""
4047,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T15:42:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I kissed him back, smiling. ""Yes,"" I whispered. ""I'm proud of the way you did it, although it lacked a Widow's Touch,"" I said teasingly.<br/><br/><br/>I wrapped my arms around him and stared up into his eyes. ""Now, tell me—"" I was cut off by shattering glass and screams. Bodies came through every window and door, making the room erupt into chaos. I quickly grabbed one of my handguns and went to go after the intruders, but was stopped by a booming voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Attention, citizens,"" boomed Nick Fury's voice, silencing the room. ""Please remain silent, and do not try to exit the building.""<br/><br/><br/>I felt someone grab my arm, and was pulled into a hard, yet familiar body. I looked at Clint, still shocked. ""Clint, what's going on? Why are you here?""<br/><br/><br/>""Because,"" he said darkly, looking over my shoulder. ""We're here to save you."""
4048,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T15:48:24+0100,ROUX,"""Holy shit - "" Darren immediately tensed up, scanning the room for any inclination of what was going on. He looked at Natasha, confused. ""I thought this mission was supposed to be kept quiet - did Fury mention any of this to you?"" He didn't feel comfortable at all, he was not able to bring his swords - nowhere to put them, and he had no idea what was going on.<br/><br/><br/>""And what,"" he growled at the other man holding Natasha, ""Are<i>YOU</i>doing here?"""
4049,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T15:52:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Shut it,<i>Creed,</i>"" Clint sneered at Darren, pushing me behind him. ""We know all about you."" As Clint spoke, dozens of agents surrounded Darren, guns raised. Clint raised his bow as well.<br/><br/><br/>Gasping, I jumped in Clint's line of fire. ""Clint!!! What are you<i>doing</i>?"" I shouted. ""Darren isn't a threat! He's one of<i>us</i>!""<br/><br/><br/>""No, he isn't,"" said Fury, walking up from behind Clint. ""He's a HYDRA agent, sent to kill you.""<br/><br/><br/>I looked at Nick in pure shock, unable to comprehend his statement."
4050,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T16:05:20+0100,ROUX,"""Shoot one arrow, bird boy, and I'll fry your ass off,"" Darren threatened, flashing his fangs as he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>The electric blue sparks already flying off him, via the agitation of being cornered. He did, however, wince when the Agent used his last name. His eyes automatically shifted to silver, ready to fight if needed, and his gaze flitted from Fury to Natasha. He opened his mouth to tell her not to listen to them, that it wasn't true - but couldn't bear to lie to her anymore, and opted for silence instead. He figured the truth was already out, he'd just let Clint reveal the rest of it."
4051,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T16:11:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren?"" I asked, looking at him. ""Is that true?"" Hurt and betrayal reflected in my eyes, as well as hatred. Without waiting for his response, I turned to face him completely. ""You<i>lied</i>to me! You said you loved me! I trusted you! I<i>loved</i>you! And you lied!"" I shouted. Clint touched my arm, but I yanked it away from him. ""You were trying this<i>whole time</i>to kill me!"" I raised my gun and pointed it at him. ""Give me one damn reason why I shouldn't shoot you between the eyes and stomp all over your damn body.<i>One damn reason!</i>"""
4052,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T16:22:04+0100,ROUX,"""I...""<br/><br/><br/>Darren was at a loss for words. He could have tried to explain, told her that now he would never hurt her, ant that it wasn't his choice to end up falling in love with the person he'd sent to kill. He could have told her that he was physically unable to fatally harm her, thanks to his stupid Alpha powers. He could tell her that killing her would be like killing himself..<i>.literally. </i>But he didn't.<br/><br/><br/>No, because this was obviously the hell he'd been sentenced to, for the rest of his goddamn life. He'd been an idiot to actually believe that he could have something as pure, as justified, as the ability to be in love...and it was his own fault it had been screwed up. So he decided to so what he'd always done - he pushed her away. It was for her own good.<br/><br/><br/>Darren looked back at Natasha, his gaze pained but steady, hiding away the regret and the shame as he shook his head. ""No. No I don't have a reason, so either pull the f***ing trigger, or sod off."""
4053,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T16:28:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt my heart shatter as I looked into his eyes for one last time. I clicked the safety off on the gun, but before I could pull my trigger, a gunshot resounded and I gasped. Pain erupted in my abdomen and I looked down at my stomach, only to see a bullet wound and blood. I looked back up at Darren, my gun falling from my hands. I slowly put a hand over the wound and pulled it away, staring at the blood. I heard a chorus of screams, but they faded together. The shot had landed right on my previous stab wound from before, thus reopening it. Tears slid from my eyes as I looked up at Darren, heart break and pain and sadness in my eyes. Over his shoulder, I could just barely make out Wade's face before my vision went black and I collapsed."
4054,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T16:43:11+0100,ROUX,"""<i>NATASHA</i>-"" Darren lunged for her but was grabbed around the waist and yanked upward before he could touch her.<br/><br/><br/>""Okie, Dare bear, now is not the time for screaming...both SHIELD and HYDRA are on our asses,"" Wade said in his ear before shoving them forward. ""Wade...shes...Natasha's hurt,"" Darren said, trying to turn around and go back, but not able to shove past his friend in the red and black body armor. Wade had apparently distracted Fury and the others with smoke bombs and hand grenades, shoving one of his two katanas into the feral's hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you kidding?<i> I'm</i>the hurt one! I just took a dozen bullets in the back for you, and this suit ain't cheap. We need to get moving,"" Wade growled, for once not in a joking mood as he dragged Darren out a doorway."
4055,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T16:51:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Clint's POV]<br/><br/><br/>Fury began shouting orders as I cradled Natasha's bleeding body, begging for her to stay with me. I carried her outside to the waiting Quinjet, and allowed the medics to try and save her. I went back inside and walked up to Fury, who looked far from happy.<br/><br/><br/>""They got away,"" Fury said darkly. I nodded solemnly.<br/><br/><br/>""And we don't know whether she'll survive,"" I said quietly. I looked at the spot where she had been standing, a puddle of blood having formed were she had fallen.<i>I will kill them both...</i>"
4056,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T17:04:49+0100,ROUX,"""Eh! Get your hands off me, I can walk by myself..."" Darren pushed the guards off of him as he walked up to the transparent cell. ""Wow. You're gonna hold me in a goddam jar, like I'm some kind of firefly? Again, they did NOT treat the first avengers like this,"" he scoffed, stepping inside and watching as it closed in front of him.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed, running a hand through his dyed brown hair as he waited for whatever was supposed to happen next.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4057,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T17:10:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took a deep breath, looking down at the scar that had formed after so many years. I closed my eyes before pulling down my red shirt and putting on my black jacket. I looked at myself in the mirror. My shirt and jacket went perfectly with the dark blue skinny jeans I wore and my black ankle boots.<br/><br/><br/>I stepped out of my room and walked through the Helicarrier, passing a few repairing crews. I stopped in front of the steel door and took a breath before putting in my code. I entered the room, my breath hitching at the sight of him.<br/><br/><br/>""You dyed your hair,"" was the first thing out of my mouth as I approached the cell."
4058,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T17:21:14+0100,ROUX,"""I look too much like him,"" Darren replied evenly, hands in his pockets and feet shoulder with apart as he stared at her.<br/><br/><br/>His face remained expressionless as he stared at her, his eyes not even retaining their original color-more silver than blue shone in them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4059,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T17:29:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"<i>Love is the power to see similarity in the dissimilar, </i>I thought to myself. I shrugged and sat down in the chair by the cell. I allowed my eyes to roam his body, noting the new muscles he'd acquired."
4060,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T17:44:47+0100,ROUX,"""Why are you here? Better yet, why am I here?"" Darren cocked his eyebrow, waiting for her answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4061,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T18:12:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"""You've been chosen to become an Agent of SHIELD, a chance which few people are granted,"" I said monotously, saying what Fury had scripted."
4062,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T18:17:56+0100,ROUX,"""Been there, done that."" Darren crossed his arms, looking over her shoulder with a bored expression.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4063,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T18:20:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"I coughed. ""A real agent."" I looked at him with a knowing expression. ""Besides, we're trying to take out the threats without killing them. And you've been a threat for the past five years."""
4064,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T19:55:21+0100,ROUX,"""A threat? I've been minding my own business,"" he scoffed, leaning against the glass.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4065,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T20:00:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Ever since you tried to assassinate a very important member of S.H.I.E.L.D., you were considered a major threat,"" I said, picking at my nail polish, glaring at him. I sat up. ""You know what I've been thinking about ever since that night in Paris?"" I asked, smirking. ""What the hell was going through your mind when your best friend shot me?"""
4066,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T20:05:30+0100,ROUX,"""I wasn't TRYING to assassinate you. If I'd wanted to do that-no offense-but you'd have been dead a long time ago,"" he said, rolling his eyes an purposely avoiding her question. Darren didn't feel like doing this right now. If ever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4067,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T20:09:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"<i>Control, </i>I told myself. ""Answer the question,"" I said lowly, giving him a look,<i>daring</i>him to try and avoid this."
4068,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T20:16:53+0100,ROUX,"""Make me.""<br/><br/><br/>He knew he was being an ass, but it was a pretty effective cover up at the moment. She couldn't see...he couldn't let her see how messed up he was over this. Still.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4069,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T20:19:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stood and opened the cell, walking in, the door sliding shut behind me. I walked over to him, pinning him against the wall. I looked up at him. ""Hurt me,"" I said, pulling out a knife, placing it in his hand and then pressing it against my throat. ""Do it. Finish your mission,"" I say, my voice hard."
4070,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T22:20:09+0100,ROUX,"""I can't,"" he answered simply, yanking the knife away and dropping it to the floor. Darren turned from her, stepping away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4071,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T22:23:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Then tell me what you were thinking that night, Darren,"" I said, stepping closer to him. ""Please."""
4072,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T22:25:37+0100,ROUX,"""I wanted to tell you everything. Well, most of everything. But your boy toy has the world's worst timing..."" He trailed off, scowling at the wall. ""It was for the best.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4073,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T22:26:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"""It's still there,"" I said, right behind him. ""It hasn't gone away."""
4074,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T22:29:08+0100,ROUX,"""I know. I can feel it,"" he said, resisting the urge to turn around and inspect it for himself.<br/><br/><br/>""So you recovered from that bullet wound...you always were a fighter,"" he said softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4075,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T22:30:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Five more minutes and I would've died,"" I said, removing my jacket. ""Darren…your mark is still there."""
4076,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-09T22:35:31+0100,ROUX,"""I said I know, Natasha. I can't do anything about it. But YOU can,"" he did turn around at this. He reached out tentatively, hesitating, before tracing the mark with one of the claws on his right hand. Darren looked up at her, his eyes searching her face, but not quite sure what he was looking for.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4077,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T03:22:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"My eyes involuntarily fluttered at his touch, my breath hitching. I opened my eyes and looked at him, confusion reflecting back at him. ""How?"""
4078,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T12:07:12+0100,ROUX,"""Tell me...you hate me. That you never want to see me again. Tell me I'm<i>not</i>your Alpha,"" he said, pleading with her with his eyes as he picked up the knife he'd dropped earlier.<br/><br/><br/>""This. This goes here. And make sure you twist,"" Darren added solemnly, switching the roles as he now pushed the knife into Natasha's hand, so that the point was over his own heart. ""It's the only way, Nat. I can't...I can't be connected to you forever."""
4079,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T14:41:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked up at him, my eyes pleading. ""Darren…I can't do that."" The knife clattered to the floor"
4080,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T14:45:06+0100,ROUX,"""What do you want from me?"" He growled, his temper flaring as the metal hit the floor. ""Natasha, you know who I am. You know the things I've done. You're telling me you want to be bonded with a soon-to-be train wreck?!"""
4081,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T14:51:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I want to be bonded with the one person who<i>understands</i>me,"" I said firmly. ""Darren, I know what you've done. I've done the same things."""
4082,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:01:55+0100,ROUX,"""No. No you haven't,"" Darren said, resisting the urge to punch the wall beside him. He could feel the mask slipping away, and he shook his head trying not to loose it. ""You...you never killed a man, ripped his heart out of his chest and held it in front of his whole damn family -only because you were told to, because it was<i>all you'd ever known</i>, what you were trained to do,"" he snarled, filled with loathing that wasn't actually directed at her.<br/><br/><br/>""You may have been a killer Natasha. But you don't enjoy it. You don't thrive on it. and you sure as hell don't have to work to hide how much blood you'd love to have under your fingernails."""
4083,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:07:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I used to, Darren. I used to want to kill. It didn't matter who. I killed to kill. And my...captors...they liked that. I was a mindless, killing machine. I'm not even supposed to be here,"" I whispered, almost to myself."
4084,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:12:32+0100,ROUX,"""Yeah. well you are. You got out. Me?"" He shook his head. ""Not so much."""
4085,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:16:09+0100,SavvanahRo,"""They, S.H.I.E.L.D., can help you. They helped me,"" I said, looking up at him hopefully, a small smile on my face."
4086,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:20:28+0100,ROUX,"""What if I don't want to be helped?"" He replied. ""The one person who could see me beyond all of...this...doesn't remember,"" he said, the words amplifying the pain in his chest as he said them. ""Besides. SHIELD - hates me. Justifiably so."""
4087,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:26:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked down and away, sighing, but not replying."
4088,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:28:51+0100,ROUX,"""What."" He asked flatly, growing more and more irritated by the minute."
4089,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:30:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked back up at him. ""I'm sorry,"" I said softly, before pulling out a needle full of sedative and stabbing his upper arm, tranquilizing him."
4090,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:35:27+0100,ROUX,"""You - ""<br/><br/><br/>Darren growled, lunging for her but failing to reach her as the sedative took it's effect, and he dropped to the floor."
4091,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:36:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at Tony as he entered the cell, two agents flanking him. ""Carry him to the labs,"" he ordered before giving me a smile and nodding.<br/><br/><br/>I followed them to the labs, where they strapped Darren down to a bed. ""You're not going to hurt him, right?"" I asked, looking at Tony and Bruce. Bruce shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>""He'll feel disorientated at the most,"" the doctor said. I nodded and watched as they attached different wires and things to him. I waited for him to wake up once they were done."
4092,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:47:42+0100,ROUX,"Darren came to a while later, nearly panicking at the feel of the restraints put on him, and the tubes connected inside his left arm. He didn't enjoy hospitals, laboratories, or anything of the sort for good reason. He opened one eye, and winced at the bright overhead light that shone in his face. He sighed, deciding he'd give them ten more seconds to explain what was going on before he broke the straps and smashed all of the equipment he could get his hands on."
4093,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:51:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"I was at his side as soon as I saw his eye open. ""Darren,"" I said softly, putting one hand on his cheek. ""Darren, I am so sorry...I shouldn't have done it like I did. But I didn't know what you'd say if I told you, and I just--""<br/><br/><br/>""Natasha,"" Bruce said behind me. ""Relax."" I nodded without looking at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Please, Darren. Don't freak out or anything. Just,<i>please</i>, cooperate."""
4094,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T15:54:38+0100,ROUX,"""Do. Not. Touch me,"" he said plainly, before moving his cold gaze to the familiar man in the lab coat behind her. ""Now before I cut you all into bite size pieces, what the<i>hell</i>did you do to me?"""
4095,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T16:03:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I moved my hand from his face and stepped back, allowing Bruce to stand beside him. ""Hello, Darren. I'm Dr. Bruce Banner. Natasha tranquilized you and then you were brought here. We are going to be running some tests to simply, for lack of better words, see what makes you tick."" Tony came and stood on the other side of Darren, pointing the light away from his face so he could open his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""You're heavy,"" was the only thing Tony said."
4096,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T16:13:04+0100,ROUX,"""I don't remember giving you my consent on this. In fact, I didn't agree to any of this,"" Darren said, awarding the doctor with a bone chilling glare."
4097,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T16:18:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren,<i>please--"" </i><br/><br/><br/>""We understand that, and we apologize, but all recruits and agents must go through this. And since you already have been in contact with S.H.I.E.L.D. and HYDRA, you are on the top of our list,"" Bruce said, cutting me off."
4098,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T16:39:26+0100,ROUX,"""No!<i>NO</i>!"" Darren thrashed around desperately, trying to free himself. ""I don't want you in my head. I don't want to relive all of this. and I don't want to be a damn SHIELD Agent!""<br/><br/><br/>There were things hidden in his memories that he didn't want Natasha to see - and that he didn't want to see again himself. Besides that...if they really went through everything...she was going to kill him. Twice."
4099,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T16:43:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Bruce, stop,<i>please</i>. He doesn't want to do it!"" I said, trying to move past him to let Darren go, but he held me back.<br/><br/><br/>""How about I show you how it works?"" Banner asked. ""Natasha, lay on the other bed. Please,"" he said, giving me a knowing look."
4100,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T16:46:09+0100,ROUX,"Darren watched as she did so, a low warning growl rumbling in his throat as he stopped struggling."
4101,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T16:52:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laid down, looking at Darren. ""Darren...please...I'm sorry for this,"" I said softly as they strapped me down and put the wires in me. Tony gave me a sad smile before him and Bruce went over to a series of screens. ""Ignore my screams,"" I whispered to Darren.<br/><br/><br/>""Ready?"" Tony asked. A screen flashed above Darren.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes,"" I croaked before my vision went black."
4102,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:02:22+0100,ROUX,"Darren watched as Natasha's life was put on display, or most of it anyway. It was...riveting, as well as horrifying. It was instinct to want to take the wires out of her as the screams rang through the air, making him cringe. When it was finished, his eyes slowly went from the screen to her, unblinking.<br/><br/><br/>He owed it to her. After all that, he owed it to her to let her see.<br/><br/><br/>He turns to the Doctor and nodded slowly. ""I'll do it. For her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4103,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:05:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"Tears streamed down my face as the images flashed, making me scream as I saw every life I'd taken. Red blurred my vision once it was over, clearing as I sobbed. I looked over at Darren after hearing him say he'd do it. ""Darren..."" I choked out."
4104,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:08:17+0100,ROUX,"""It's fine Natasha...you deserve to know. And trust me. I can't judge you."" He shut his eyes, not wanting to know when it started.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4105,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:09:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked up and blinked a few times, gasping as it started for him."
4106,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:14:12+0100,ROUX,"Darren bit down on his tongue to keep from yelling as the memories flashed in order, one by one. It felt like hours to him, as he revisited each moment to bliss, but then each moment of pain. His love, his loss, and the living hell he'd thought was heaven.<br/><br/><br/>Judgement day at its finest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4107,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:16:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"I cried as I watched his life, my heart breaking for him. I tore my eyes away from the screen once it was over."
4108,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:22:39+0100,ROUX,"Darren remained motionless when it stopped, clenching his fists. He could taste the river of blood in his mouth where he'd bit too deep, and he couldn't find the will to speak. He kept his eyes shut, not ready to face the people around him as his hands began to shake involuntarily.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4109,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:28:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"I struggled against my restraints, trying to get to Darren. ""Tony! Get these damn things off!"" He rushed over and removed the wires and straps. I practically flew over to him. I began hurriedly removing the wires and restraints on Darren. ""D-Darren...talk to me...Darren?"""
4110,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:36:12+0100,ROUX,"He felt the straps and cuffs come off, but didn't bother moving. He did open his eyes, staring blankly up at the ceiling, but didn't say a word."
4111,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:38:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren, please!"" I put my hands on either side of his face, making him look at me, tears rushing down my cheeks. ""I forgive you...for everything...Darren..."""
4112,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:49:48+0100,ROUX,"""...Ev....""<br/><br/><br/>It was probably the worst thing Darren could have said at that moment. But then, it was the only thing he could think of, after that little turn of events."
4113,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:52:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sobbed and stumbled back into Clint, who arrived a moment earlier. ""Tasha...you need to leave,"" he said softly. I covered my mouth with a hand, sobbing still. Clint guided me out of the room carefully."
4114,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:55:12+0100,ROUX,"Darren lay there, wondering what SHIELD had in store for him next. Something else traumatizing, for sure. Maybe they'd experiment on him, cut him open like Stryker did. He didn't care anymore."
4115,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T17:57:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"[bruce POV]<br/><br/><br/>I walked over to Darren. ""Good job, Mr. Creed,"" he said softly. ""Now, if you're feeling up to it, we would like to run some more physical tests."""
4116,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:00:55+0100,ROUX,"Darren nodded, finally able to stretch out his limbs and sit up, gripping the edge of the table with white knuckles."
4117,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:04:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Easy,"" I told him. ""You'll feel very light-headed in a moment, so just relax. I have painkillers if you need them.""<br/><br/><br/>Tony handed me a clipboard. ""We will be doing basic running and strength evaluations,"" he said, putting a black bracelet on Darren's wrist. ""This will show us your heart rate, oxygen intake, etc."""
4118,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:06:20+0100,ROUX,"""Where?"" he asked quietly, standing up and swaying a bit before righting himself."
4119,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:07:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I led him to another room containing a few workout machines, the walls lined with monitors."
4120,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:15:42+0100,ROUX,"He stepped up to a treadmill, turning it on before looking back at him. ""Is...is Natasha ok?"""
4121,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:19:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I exchanged a look with Tony before looking at Darren. ""Natasha...needs time...to herself,"" I said slowly, trying to figure out the right words."
4122,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:21:45+0100,ROUX,"""She won't understand,"" Darren muttered as he ran, easily keeping a steady pace. He shouldn't have said...anything."
4123,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:24:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Natasha POV]<br/><br/><br/>I sat on my bed, crying silently. Clint sat beside me, an arm around me, the other stroking my hair. ""Natasha...it's in the past...""<br/><br/><br/>""But it still happened,"" I said between sobs."
4124,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:30:14+0100,ROUX,"Darren had finished the tests, and he stood back in the lab where he'd started, albeit a little more sweaty. ""Am I done? Can I leave now?"""
4125,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:33:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"[bruce POV]<br/><br/><br/>I checked the list once more, nodding. ""We've done all the tests for today. You are free to leave,"" I said, shaking his hand.<br/><br/><br/>[Clint POV]<br/><br/><br/>Once making sure that Natasha was asleep, I left her room and went back to the lab, seeing Bruce shaking hands with Darren. I hated that he was touching<i>my</i>man. I walked past Darren, to Bruce, and gave him a quick kiss. ""Ready to go to lunch?"" I asked my boyfriend."
4126,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:39:39+0100,ROUX,"""Not even gonna ask,"" Darren said, practically feeling the awkwardness in the room. On the other hand - Clint hadn't tried to behead him. He headed straight to Fury's office, ready to demand that he be allowed off the Helecarrier and out of whatever program they were doing. He knocked on the door, and waited."
4127,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:48:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Fury's POV]<br/><br/><br/>""Enter,"" I said, not entirely shocked to see Creed enter."
4128,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:49:39+0100,ROUX,"""I want out. There is no way in hell I'm doing this,"" he stated, crossing his arms."
4129,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:51:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"""No can do, Creed. Besides, I thought you might like some redemption."" I looked at him before gesturing to the chair in front of my desk. ""Sit."""
4130,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:52:24+0100,ROUX,"""I don't need redemption,"" Darren scoffed, but sat in the chair anyway."
4131,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:54:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I think you do,"" I said, more to myself than him. I sat back, crossing my arms over my chest, staring at him. ""Why do you think we brought you in?"""
4132,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:55:56+0100,ROUX,"""Because you need eye candy on the team,"" He answered sarcastically."
4133,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:57:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"""We already have that,"" I retorted. ""Be serious."""
4134,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T18:58:53+0100,ROUX,"""I don't know, and I don't care,"" he replied, throwing his hands up in exasperation. ""You don't want me here, Natasha doesn't want me here, I don't want me here - what the hell is it with you people?! Make up your mind!"""
4135,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T19:07:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smirked and sat up. ""You're right. Natasha doesn't want you here. She<i>needs</i>you here, Creed. In case you haven't noticed, Natasha isn't who she used to be. Her emotions are catching up to her. She's been drinking her self to sleep. Sometimes she doesn't even sleep,"" I told him. ""I'm afraid to send her on a mission because almost every time she gets in a fight, her wound reopens. She's avoided infection so far, but we think that with her losing so much blood, she may not be able to."""
4136,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T19:10:14+0100,ROUX,"""Is there a<i> reason</i>why I can't just heal her and then leave? In case you haven't noticed - which I'm sure you have - I've got a life of my own now. I don't have time for this bull. and I don't have time to go through all of SHIELD's training again,"" Darren stated, carving something with his claw into the arm of the chair as he spoke. ""Natasha...isn't my problem anymore."""
4137,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T19:21:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave out a sharp laugh. ""Being a mercenary isn't a life,"" I said. ""And no one said you had to go through training again.""<i>At least not for S.H.I.E.L.D.</i>, I thought to myself. ""And I believe that Natasha is your problem, considering you were the one that caused all of this."""
4138,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T19:32:16+0100,ROUX,"""I wasn't talking about being a mercenary. I was talking about being an X man."" Darren removed his claw from the chair and looked back at Fury. ""I went back...decided to hang around for a while. And I'm not the one who shot Natasha - but I'll heal her. but then I'm gone,"" he said, with finality."
4139,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T19:36:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sighed. ""You don't get to make that decision. You have two options: heal Natasha and stay, or leave without healing her. I suggest you make a<i>smart</i>decision. Dismissed."" I waved him out."
4140,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T19:44:11+0100,ROUX,"Darren slammed the door behind him and started off on a warpath down the hallway, not- so -accidentally letting his powers lash out and electrocute people as he walked."
4141,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T20:49:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I opened my eyes as I heard a loud<i>thump </i>outside my room. Sighing, I slowly got up, pulling on a tanktop and some sweatpants. I pulled on tennis shoes and put a gun in my waistband. I opened my door and stepped out, gasping as I saw a body laying next to my door. I knelt and checked for a pulse, relieved that they seemed to only be unconscious. I looked to my left and saw other bodies, similar to this one, some already moving. ""They were shocked or something,"" I muttered to myself."
4142,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-10T21:29:35+0100,ROUX,"Darren threw open the door to the flight deck, opting to sit and sulk for an hour or two until he figured out what he wanted to do."
4143,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T00:13:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"After making sure everyone was okay, I walked over to the man who was closest to my door. He nodded at me as I knelt next to him. ""Did you see who did this?"" I asked him."
4144,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T00:32:40+0100,ROUX,"""No, Laura, I am most definitely NOT ok. I'm pissed off, confused, heartbroken, and ready to scream and/or commit bloody murder. So you can tell Logan to<i> LEAD HIS OWN DAMN TEAM</i>,"" Darren yelled into the phone, which was probably not the smartest idea considering that his cousin was just as temperamental as he was - if not more. Sure enough, a string of curses sounded through the smartphone and he sighed, sitting with his feet dangling off the edge over the sky below. He was not having a good day."
4145,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T00:45:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Heartbroken?"" I said softly in his ear."
4146,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T00:48:45+0100,ROUX,"The sound of her voice in his other startled the crap pot of him.<br/><br/><br/>""GODDAMMIT-"" he watched at the phone dropped out of his hand and sailed down below, and he put his head in his hands. ""You...really need to stop doing this to me."""
4147,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T00:51:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I couldn't help but burst into laughter. I watched as his phone plummeted, then looked at him, my smile fading. ""Oh...right...um, I'll get you a new one,"" I said looking away. I looked back at him. ""You're heartbroken?"""
4148,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T00:55:48+0100,ROUX,"""Wouldn't you like ta know,"" Darren said darkly, staring at his feet in frustration. ""Fury's playing a joke on me. Its either that, or he's deluded, because there's no way in hell<i>you</i>need<i>me,"" </i>he said, neatly avoiding the question."
4149,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T00:57:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bit my lip and sat beside him, staying silent."
4150,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:01:00+0100,ROUX,"""WHAT?"" he said, the silence bothering him. Darren hated it when she did this -when they<i>both</i>did this. It made him feel like his mind was being read...though Ev actually<i>could</i>read his mind if he wanted to."
4151,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:04:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"I cringed slightly. ""You hurt innocent people,"" I said softly. ""You need this more than you thought."" I stood and hurried back inside."
4152,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:08:06+0100,ROUX,"<i>Screw innocent people...I used to be innocent, </i>Darren thought, standing up with a scowl. He was finding a way off of this helecarrier, whether Fury liked it or not. He looked down below, contemplating weather he'd survive the fall."
4153,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:10:29+0100,SavvanahRo,"I walked into Fury's office, earning a glare. ""Normal people knock,"" he said.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you tell Darren?!"" I shouted, slamming my hands on his desk."
4154,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:13:54+0100,ROUX,"Dangling from the underside of a moving helecarrier...not one of his finest moments. Darren was currently handing from an iffy handhold under the aircraft, eyeing the water the helecarrier was about to pass over. He'd nabbed a parachute, and was deadly serious about jumping as soon as the thing got close enough - probably within the next five minutes."
4155,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:22:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"""He deserved to know,"" Fury said, leaning forward.<br/><br/><br/>""It was better if he didn't know, Nick. He's probably thinking about jumping off the damn Helicarrier."""
4156,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:25:03+0100,ROUX,"""Just a bit closer..."" He adjusted the backpack, making sure the string he'd have to pull was in place."
4157,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:26:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I left without saying another word to Fury, now angry."
4158,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:42:14+0100,ROUX,"They were now directly over the ocean, though just on the edge of the city. He prepared to let go."
4159,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:45:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I entered the lab, not surprised to see Clint hanging all over Bruce while Bruce worked and Tony eating."
4160,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:50:57+0100,ROUX,"""For Narnia...?!"" Darren shouted as he let go, hurtling toward the earth - fast.<i>Bad idea. Bad idea,</i>he screamed at himself as he struggled to pull the cord.<i>Almost...got it...there</i>,<br/><br/><br/>He managed to yank it and stop himself from falling to his death. That is, if Natasha or Fury didn't find out he'd left."
4161,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T01:52:34+0100,SavvanahRo,I stole some of Tony's food and sat on the counter beside Bruce and Clint.
4162,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T02:41:35+0100,ROUX,"""Shit, shit, sh-"" his last word was drowned out as his head went under water. He kicked, tying to untangle himself from the ropes."
4163,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T03:07:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laughed at a joke Clint had aimed at Tony, earning him a pretzel to the face. Even Bruce smiled."
4164,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T03:12:36+0100,ROUX,"Darren stepped onto dry land, earning many stared from beach residents. Hello New York...<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>He'd hijacked a car and stolen a jacket, forgoing his soaked shirt as he sped through the outskirts of the city. Natasha needed him? Well she could come find him on his own turf - the X Mansion."
4165,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-11T03:16:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I walked out of the lab with Tony, joking about Clint and Bruce, heading towards the cafeteria."
4166,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-12T16:49:38+0100,ROUX,"((ehh....timeskip.))<br/><br/><br/>""You're making me go?! Why?!""<br/><br/><br/>Darren kicked a chair across the room, not bothering to watch it crash into the wall as he whirled around to face his grey eyed cousin and packmate. ""You<i>know</i>I hate this stuff.""<br/><br/><br/>""Which is exactly why you're going. Plus, a huge event like this with all the supers together at one time? Anything could go wrong,"" Laura said smugly, hands on her hips. ""Evan's on a mission with Frost, so that leaves you to supervise.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren groaned. It was only fair that Wolverine's daughter would have the urge to torture him constantly too. He almost missed being a merc with no real responsibility...almost.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright fine. But I'm not wearing a suit."""
4167,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-12T17:59:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I hummed along softly as Tchaikovsky filled my flat. I had reluctantly agreed to go to the gala, since Clint was heartbroken from Bruce not wanting to attend. So I graciously offered to be his date for the evening, which didn't bother Bruce at all.<br/><br/><br/>I pinned up another red curl, holding it in place with a black hairpin. Tony had begged me to put my hair up for once, and I was happy to. My eyes stood out due to the makeup I'd received as a gift from Pepper, whom had become a very close friend.<br/><br/><br/>She had also picked out my dress, which she was bringing over soon."
4168,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-12T18:53:04+0100,ROUX,"""You'd better not try anything with Laura tonight.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren crossed his arms on the couch, glaring daggers at the guy with the Mohawk next to him. Both men had been stuck for an hour in the living room, waiting for the said girl to come out.<br/><br/><br/>Daken rolled his eyes, occupying himself with something on the screen of his phone before answering the blonde. ""I wouldn't dream of it. At least, not next to you 'big brother' types,"" he said smugly, further irritating Darren, who opened his mouth to reply but was cut off when the door opened.<br/><br/><br/>""Finally,"" he scoffed, standing up, with Daken right behind him, as Laura entered the room. ""You look nice.""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Very</i>nice - OW,"" the younger man broke off due to the fist that had connected with his stomach. Darren motioned for them to follow as they went down to the lobby to meet up with everyone else."
4169,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-12T21:48:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Pepper, you really didn't have to do this for me,"" I said, admiring the necklace she had brought.<br/><br/><br/>She scoffed. ""The minute I saw that necklace, I thought of you. Besides, it brings out your eyes even more!"" She finished zipping up my dress, smiling at me in the mirror. ""You look incredible, Natasha,"" she said softly. I smiled back at her, then turned to hug her.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks, Pepper."" I pulled away and finished adjusting my holsters, which had been frowned upon by Pepper.<br/><br/><br/>""You ready yet, Tasha?"" Clint shouted from the living room. I gave Pepper one last hug and waltzed out of my room. Gasps filled the air as I entered my living room. Tony and Clint both stood, while Steve's face reddened. Thor smiled approvingly at me while Bruce removed his glasses.<br/><br/><br/>""Natasha, you look—""<br/><br/><br/>""Stunning!""<br/><br/><br/>""Beautiful!""<br/><br/><br/>""Wow.""<br/><br/><br/>""Amazing!""<br/><br/><br/>I smiled at my teammates. ""Shall we get going then?"""
4170,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T00:22:26+0100,ROUX,"The blackbird was currently being occupied by not only Darren and his team, but several upperclassmen that had decided to come to the lavish event. Daken was in the process of threatening one of the students just to get him in his seat, and to discontinue the game of football they'd started in the cockpit. Darren simply had shut the noise out, and was currently talking in the pilot's chair, getting ready for takeoff.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah...love you too. Good luck,"" Darren finished, blushing, before sliding his thumb across the screen and pocketing the device. He sighed, leaning back in his chair as he programmed the blackbird. He felt a hand on his shoulder as he worked and glanced up, seeing Laura smiling at him. ""You alright Dare-bear?"" she asked, and he winced at the horrendous nickname. In fact, he'd probably kill anyone else that tried to call him that...<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine, kid. Just a little...jumpy I guess,"" he admitted, turning his attention from her in the copilot's seat to getting them off the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Laura scoffed, eyeing him suspiciously. ""I'm only five years younger than you, and legal - not a kid,"" she replied, putting the jet in stealth mode out of habit. She looked back at him, her expression softening a bit. ""It's her isn't it? That's what you're worrying about?""<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe,"" he admitted, knowing full well who the girl was referring to. He hadn't seen or spoken to Natasha since the three months when he'd jumped off that stupid helecarrier - and he felt pretty bad about it. Even though their love-hate relationship confused the hell out of him. Things had just gotten back to semi normal, and he hoped seeing her wouldn't screw it up...he hoped<i>he</i>wouldn't screw it up. ""I just hope she and her boy-toy don't try to kill me on the dance floor."""
4171,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T00:43:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"""And he just sits there!"" We all burst into laughter from the story Tony had finished telling. We were all seated comfortably in a limousine which Tony had provided us with. I sat next to him, leaning on him slightly, while Thor sat on the opposite side of me. Bruce and Clint sat across from us, with Steve across from Thor. Each man was dressed in a suit, with their undershirt and tie matching their suit (red shirt, gold tie for Tony; purple shirt, green tie for Bruce; black shirt, purple tie for Clint; blue shirt, red tie for Steve; grey shirt, red tie for Thor). Clint had begged Bruce to come, and after making a few promises, Bruce agreed, although he refused to show any PDA. Tony and I weren't officially dating, but it was obvious he wanted to. But I just wasn't ready. I still had dreams—and sometimes nightmares—about Darren from time to time. Steve and Thor were dateless, although I didn't see why.<br/><br/><br/>The limo came to a stop and the door opened. Thor was the first out, followed by Steve, then Tony and I, and then Clint and Bruce. Tony's hand went to the small of my back as we walked inside, drawing me closer to him, which I didn't mind."
4172,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T01:06:29+0100,ROUX,"""Ohmygod, that's - that's Thor!""<br/><br/><br/>Darren watched as the student had a fangirl attack, ignoring the rules that had been put in place before attending the gala and running up to the Asgardian with her flock of friends. The Avengers had arrived, drawing the attention of pretty much everyone, including he himself. Though his gaze was only searching for one of them specifically. Sure enough, Natasha was with them, escorted in her beautiful dress by none other than Tony Stark.<br/><br/><br/>""You're staring,"" Laura poked him, and he turned to face her. He started to get up, put she grabbed him by the collar, shaking her head.<br/><br/><br/>""I need a drink - ""<br/><br/><br/>""No alcohol. You're flying remember?"" she reminded him, smirking at his annoyed expression. ""Besides, you cant hide over by the bar counter forever. Just...relax, talk to her and get it over with. You already look relaxed, anyway,"" she joked, letting go of the collar of his blue shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Darren sniffed, sitting back down and pushing his sleeves up. ""Easier said than done.""<br/><br/><br/>""Boy, you made me wear a damn dress. You better do it, or I'm kicking your ass...I don't know how I'm supposed to dance in this thing,"" Laura said, pointing a finger in his face."
4173,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T01:13:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I couldn't help but grin as Thor and Steve were bombarded by screaming fangirls—mutant fangirls. I swiped a glass of champagne from a passing waiter just as Tony did the same. I smiled at him before raising my glass. ""To the Avengers,"" I said.<br/><br/><br/>""The Avengers,"" he repeated before we simultaneously downed our drinks. I looked around the room, not only memorizing the exit routes, but also looking for any familiar faces."
4174,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T01:25:14+0100,ROUX,"""Every time I try and explain myself something goes wrong. I wouldn't be surprised If I try tonight, and something ridiculous happens...like my brother turning up and trying to behead me -""<br/><br/><br/>""Don't even joke about that Darren. You nearly died,"" Laura chided, snatching away the glass of champagne Darren had snagged off of a cater waiter. ""What happened to you? You never had a problem talking to girls while we were still in school...In fact, I remember that contest you and Sam once had..."" She burst into laughter at his incredulous expression.<br/><br/><br/>""You<i>still</i>remember that?!""<br/><br/><br/>""Of course,"" she answered, sticking her tongue out at him. ""Marie kept going on about how that one blonde girl dumped her drink on your head for that cheesy pickup line."" Daken hid a smile at this, as Darren pouted at the loss of his glass.<br/><br/><br/>""It wasn't that bad,"" Darren replied, grinning at her and shaking his head. Maybe this stupid gala wouldn't be so bad. After all, they could all just have a laugh at his past's expense right? ""Besides,"" he added smugly. ""If it was that cheesy, she wouldn't have been caught leaving my room in the morning."""
4175,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T01:33:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"After another drink, Tony turned to me. ""Miss Romanoff? May I have this dance?"" he asked, bowing and offering his hand. I smiled and curtsied.<br/><br/><br/>""Why yes, Mr. Stark, you may."" I placed my hand in his and he whisked me out onto the dance floor, amongst dozens of other couples."
4176,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T01:42:12+0100,ROUX,"""I'm not dancing.""<br/><br/><br/>""But -""<br/><br/><br/>""No.""<br/><br/><br/>Laura scowled at Daken, who's leg bounced on the floor with his arms crossed over his chest in finality. She looked to Darren, and was about to ask him if he'd take Daken's place when he volunteered. ""I'll dance with you, if you don't mind,"" he said, and she nodded, standing with him and heading over. He'd seen Natasha get up a few minutes earlier, and had decided to see if he could get closer to her this way, without being obvious. He danced closer and closer to her and Tony, though intentionally staying in Natasha's view and<i>his</i>blind spot."
4177,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T01:50:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned, smiling at Steve, who gave me a weak smile back. Tony handed me off to Steve, who began to slowly whirl me around the dancefloor.<br/><br/><br/>""When did you learn to dance?"" I asked him, giggling as he blushed.<br/><br/><br/>""I took some lessons,"" he said, looking down at me, an embarrassed smile on his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""Just don't step on my toes,"" I said jokingly, earning a bigger smile from Steve."
4178,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:07:40+0100,ROUX,"""What?""<br/><br/><br/>""Nothing...""<br/><br/><br/>Darren looked at Laura, who was staring at him with a curious expression.<br/><br/><br/>""No, there's something,"" Darren argued, and she smirked up at him.<br/><br/><br/>""So your only weakness is gingers?""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>What?</i>"" Darren blinked, and she sighed knowingly.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh come on Darren. They're not exactly a common sighting. First Natasha, now Ev...better tell Ron Weasley to watch out,"" she said, unsuccessfully hiding her laughter as Darren blushed from head to toe. ""Whatever. You still have to talk to her...I've got an idea,"" she said, and the man groaned. Those words never led to happiness. Laura waited until they were right next to Natasha and Steve, before hie eyes widened in feint shock. ""Oh wow! Captain America, in the flesh! I'm a big fan..."" Darren watched her as she engaged Steve in a conversation about some distant relative of hers that had fought in the war beside him, before turning his gaze on the woman. ""Natasha..."""
4179,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:16:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stiffened as the girl began practically smothering herself on Steve. And then I stiffened more when I heard his voice. Reluctantly, I turned to look at him, trying to contain my anger.<br/><br/><br/>""What."" I spat the word, trying to keep the venom out of my voice but failing."
4180,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:20:53+0100,ROUX,"""Can we talk? Please?"" Darren said, trying to ignore the loathing that was perfectly audible in her voice. ""Preferably alone..."""
4181,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:23:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at Steve, then the others, who had all stood up and were staring at me, waiting for me to signal them. I shook my head and they slowly sat back down, keeping their eyes on us. I looked at Darren. ""Fine."""
4182,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:28:06+0100,ROUX,"He reached out to take her hand...then thought better of it, instead choosing to simply walk from the room and back outside, mouthing thanks to Laura and hoping Natasha would follow him."
4183,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:31:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced back at the guys before following Darren, trying to keep my emotions in check."
4184,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:36:44+0100,ROUX,"Darren ran a hand through his hair, turned around, muttered something to himself, before looking back at her. ""I'm sorry, alright Natasha? About everything. I still don't know exactly why you left after that...operation...but I shouldn't have just left. And I should have healed you before."""
4185,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:39:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I clenched my jaw. ""I left because you said something. But it doesn't matter anymore. Besides,"" I said, my voice slick with something close to hatred. ""I wouldn'tve let you heal me."" I turned to walk away and return to the party."
4186,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:45:20+0100,ROUX,"Darren grabbed her arm, turning her back around. ""Nat, I'm sorry about what I said. But he... I can't help..."" He stopped, fairly sure that was a topic that would only lead to more feuding. ""I came here to apologize. And to heal you - because that wound isn't going to get better on it's own and you know it,"" he pointed out."
4187,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:54:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I ripped my arm out of his grasp. ""Of course you can't help it,"" I scoffed. ""You're pathetic and I'm done with you. You're not going to heal me. I would rather die than have you heal me,"" I spat, my barriers breaking down. My face turned red with anger and I shoved him away from me. ""I can't believe I ever loved you!"" I screamed at him."
4188,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T02:59:24+0100,ROUX,"""Then let me remind you how,"" Darren growled, stepping forward and slamming her into the wall, all patience lost as he kissed her roughly, pinning her under him."
4189,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:03:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I tried to push him away, pushing his chest as hard as I could. The kiss had definitely caught me off-guard; I was almost certain he was going to hit me instead. After a few minutes of failed attempts of getting out of his hold, I finally succumbed to him and kisses him back roughly."
4190,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:14:31+0100,ROUX,"He growled with satisfaction. The familiarity of Natasha was refreshing - even though he was thoroughly irritated with her at the moment. He let his fangs elongate and scrape across her tongue, the taste of her blood in his mouth only fueling his lustful fury."
4191,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:16:06+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gasped at the feel of his teeth, pulling on his hair. I tore my lips from his, breathing heavily. ""You…a**hole…"""
4192,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:19:52+0100,ROUX,"""You liked it,"" he pointed out, not able to help himself from being a little smug at the situation. Darren leaned down to kiss her again when a camera flashed in his face. He blinked, knowing exactly how compromising the position they were in was, and groaned. ""I'm in trouble now..."""
4193,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:22:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took the advantage and shoved him away from me before storming away, back into the party. I nearly stomped over to the others. ""We are leaving. Right. Now."" They all looked at me shocked.<br/><br/><br/>""Tasha, what happened?"" Clint asked.<br/><br/><br/>""I made a mistake coming here. That's what happened."""
4194,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:37:45+0100,ROUX,"""That went well,"" Darren said sarcastically, rapping his knuckles on the edge of the table. ""So well in fact, that I kissed her. Probably an going to be front page news tomorrow. And Also am going to have to endure Evan's wrath when he gets back from Germany. What. A. Night.""<br/><br/><br/>Laura stared at him, studying his expression before sighing. ""You know what...you need to sleep. Daken and I can handle this,"" she said, and Darren sighed, hugging her softly before leaving."
4195,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:44:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"""How about one last dance?"" Tony asked, standing and pulling me against him. ""Please?"" I rolled my eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine."" I allowed myself to be dragged out, right underneath the chandelier. Tony pulled me tightly against him as we danced, my head on his chest.<br/><br/><br/>After a few minutes, he lifted my face and kissed me slowly, pulling away after a moment. ""You look marvelous tonight, Natasha,"" he whispered in my ear, making me smile. I was about to kiss him again when several explosions resounded throughout the ballroom. Screams erupted and Tony and I both looked up in time to see the chandelier above us drop. I shoved Tony out of the way, but was too late to save myself."
4196,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T03:57:35+0100,ROUX,"Darren scowled as he leaned in the doorway, watching Natasha dance with Stark. He turned away when they kissed, feeling his blood boil, hating the sight of her with someone else. At least is wasn't Clint.<br/><br/><br/>He stepped down, about to call for a tact when he heard the screams from inside, accompanied with the flickering of fire. He rushed back up the stairs, his heart dropping as he saw the fallen chandelier, with a wall if flame in front of him."
4197,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T04:03:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Tony's POV] I gasped as Natasha's body was lost under the chandelier. I took a step towards it but jumped back as a wall of fire seperated me from her.<br/><br/><br/>[Clint's POV] As soon as the first explosion sounded, I rushed Bruce out, trying to avoid an accident. I had seen the chandelier come down, and Natasha disappear beneath it."
4198,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T04:13:03+0100,ROUX,"Nobody was going in there, and he wasn't surprised. The fire...was everywhere. But he could get through it, hopefully. He took a breath, pushing back memories of the FOH explosion as he stepped into the blaze, trying to cover his face until he got to the other side. The pain was blinding. He skin hadn't melted that time, but he was actually charred in places, and burnt all over.<br/><br/><br/>Natasha was crumpled under the chandelier, and he went to her quickly. He grunted, pulling it off of her while the flames licked at his skin, the fire growing closer every second. He gritted his teeth and projected his power outward, making a sort of force field around Natasha, and picking her up, carrying her broken body back out of the fire, looking for someone to help."
4199,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T04:18:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"[steve's POV] After making sure everyone was out safely, me and Thor ran out as we saw the roof about to collapse. We spotted Tony, but didn't see Natasha anywhere, that is, until a man, burned severely, carried her out of the inferno.<br/><br/><br/>[Tony's POV] I watched in horror as the building burned, Natasha trapped inside. I was about to put on my suit when Darren, the mutant from the lab, came out, burned, carrying her limp body in his arms."
4200,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T04:24:15+0100,ROUX,"The energy around her faded away, and he stumbled towards Tony, powers too drained to heal much of anything at the moment. ""She...she needs help,"" he said, coughing as he tried to get the smoke out of his lungs."
4201,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T04:30:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"[Tony's POV] I nodded at him before waving over Thor. ""Thor, summon Mjolnir. We need to get to a hospital fast."" Within seconds, the hammer was in his hands. I looked at Darren before taking Natasha from him. ""Thank you,"" I said to him sincerely, before Thor grabbed me and took off."
4202,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T04:51:28+0100,ROUX,"((Another timeskip))<br/><br/><br/>Darren sat on the windowsill of Natasha's hospital room...again. It was becoming a bit of a habit - plus, he wanted to avoid all her teammates in the downstairs lobby, and check on her himself.<br/><br/><br/>He slipped in, going by the bed, and watching her as she rested. Deciding to do it now rather than when she woke up, he put his palms above her chest, and let the sparks of electricity grow stronger before he pressed his hands on her rib cage and began to mend."
4203,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T04:55:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt a strange tingle spread through my body and it caused me to slowly open my eyes. I blinked a few times, not quite believing who I saw standing beside me. ""Dar…ren…"""
4204,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T05:03:25+0100,ROUX,"""Shh,"" he shook his head at her, wincing from the pain that flowed from her into him from her ribs. He'd healed the old bullet wound while he was a it, ignoring her earlier pleas. Eyeing her leg, he grimaced, before moving his hands over that area and nearly gasping from the effect it had in him.<br/><br/><br/>He no longer had to administer a bite to heal...he'd perfected the art back at the mansion, though this was was significantly more painful."
4205,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T11:04:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched as his face contorted in pain, knowing that he was healing me. Part of me wanted to cry, hating to see him in pain, but another part wanted to stab him for not listening to me and healing me."
4206,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T11:20:21+0100,ROUX,"""Better now?"" Darren asked, rubbing his leg as the last of her pain ebbed. He stood back, giving her room, and eyeing the window just in case she decided to call for Tony."
4207,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T11:24:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded slowly. ""Why would you do that?"" I managed to say, looking at my leg, now free of pain."
4208,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T11:25:07+0100,ROUX,"""Why would I not?"" Darren shot back, leaning against the wall opposite the hospital bed."
4209,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T11:29:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren, enough. I'm sick of you avoiding my questions."""
4210,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T11:32:41+0100,ROUX,"""You mean that wasn't rhetorical? I just saw you get hurt. And doctors are slow...so why<i> not</i>heal you? It's not as if I'm especially busy at the moment,"" he lied, crossing his feet at the ankles."
4211,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T15:27:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I rolled my eyes and sat up, slightly stiff. ""Darren, there's something you're not telling me and I need to know. I don't even know what we are anymore, if we're even anything."" I looked at him then looked at my hands in my lap. ""All you're doing is hurting me more and I can't take it."""
4212,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:08:53+0100,ROUX,"""Does it matter? Aren't you with Tony anyway?"" he asked, not exactly jealous, but at least a bit wistful. ""We are...I don't know what we are. What do you want us to be?"""
4213,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:15:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"A sharp laugh escaped me. ""Tony and I have nothing. We've slept together and that's it,"" I said, looking at him. ""As for us…I miss what we had. Even though it was a big lie. You're the person that understands me the most."""
4214,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:18:36+0100,ROUX,"""It wasn't all a<i>lie</i>Natasha. I just...didn't tell you everything,"" Darren said, the words bringing back guilt. ""Maybe...maybe we can just...start over?"""
4215,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:35:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren…I don't know…"" I looked at him, sighing. ""I don't know if we can just start over. It won't be the same."""
4216,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:42:30+0100,ROUX,"""Tell me what you want from me, because I have no clue. I don't even know why I kissed you...or why you kissed me back,"" Darren said, looking at the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4217,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:49:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked away at the mention of our kiss, my cheeks turning pink. ""I want…what we had. I want that back,"" I said softly, but with finality in my words. ""Those were some of the happiest days I can remember. And I want to be happy again. With you."""
4218,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:51:32+0100,ROUX,"""I...we can try,"" he said, looking up at her. He was willing to give it a go, though he knew very well it wouldn't be the same.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4219,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:53:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave him a small smile. ""How about we have a normal relationship, no work involved. Just…two normal people. Normally dating,"" I said, shrugging."
4220,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T16:57:24+0100,ROUX,"""Fair enough,"" Darren agreed, mulling over the words. Though the last time they had a date hadn't turned out very well, he wouldn't be secretly trying to kill her this time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4221,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:01:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I opened my mouth to say something else, but was interrupted by someone knocking. ""Natasha? You awake yet?"" Fury asked. The door began to open and I looked at Darren frantically.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, come on in, Nick,"" I said, my voice calm and betraying my facial expression."
4222,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:05:42+0100,ROUX,"""Shit-"" Darren was already moving toward the window, but failed to get out of Fury's view quick enough. He froze, glancing between the both of them like a deer in headlights.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4223,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:08:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"My jaw nearly hit the floor as Fury just smiled at Darren. ""Hello, Mr. Creed. If I would've known you were in here, I wouldn'tve come in."" Either I was losing my mind, or Fury was losing his. Nick sounded completely calm, and if I didn't know any better, I'd say his smile was sincere."
4224,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:11:25+0100,ROUX,"""Uhh..."" Darren blinked, totally blindsided by the SHIELD director's reaction, leaving him standing there with no idea what to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4225,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:13:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Don't worry,"" Nick said. ""I'll just come back later."" He turned to leave but stopped and looked at me. ""Get better soon, Natasha,"" he said, and I swore he winked at me before he left."
4226,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:19:16+0100,ROUX,"""What. Was THAT?"" Darren asked, still absolutely befuddled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4227,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:21:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sat speechless, staring at the door before looking at Darren. I was thoroughly shocked, and my expression made it clear. I looked back at the door again, not having anything to say."
4228,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:26:22+0100,ROUX,"He ran a hand through his hair, finally smiling at him. ""Well...at least I know he won't try to kill me for getting back with you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4229,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:27:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"A smile spread across my lips and I motioned Darren to come closer, scooting over on my bed so he could sit beside me."
4230,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:32:56+0100,ROUX,"Darren sat next to her, an put his arm around her tentatively, just enjoying the feeling of her next to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4231,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:34:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked up at him, leaning into him a little bit. ""Today is the last day of the relationship between Black Widow and Shadowpulse. Tomorrow, a relationship between Natasha and Darren starts. Okay?"""
4232,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:40:15+0100,ROUX,"""More than okay,"" he said, before leaning over and going her a chaste kiss, stroking her cheek with his other hand softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4233,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:45:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave a soft sound of appreciation, my hands going to his face. I looked at him, staring into his eyes. ""They're not as blue as they used to be,"" I whispered, stroking his cheek. My eyes travelled down to his lips and I gently kissed him."
4234,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:51:29+0100,ROUX,"He shrugged, pulling her to him. ""The more I use my powers...the more silver they become. Not sure why though,"" he admitted, kissing her back softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4235,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T17:54:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Stop using your powers,"" I said teasingly, a small smile on my lips as I placed kisses along his jaw and neck."
4236,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:01:30+0100,ROUX,"""Mm. I would, but I'm actually a legitimate Alpha now...and who's gonna save you from you're insanely bad luck?"" He asked, tilting his head to the side as she kissed him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4237,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:04:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bit down on his skin at his comment, looking up at him, glaring. ""You're the problem. You attract danger."""
4238,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:11:46+0100,ROUX,"""Usually, girls like dangerous men...doesn't that make me a bad boy?"" He asked, grinning at the words.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4239,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:15:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I scoffed, licking the spot I'd bitten. ""No…it just makes you an idiot."""
4240,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:17:41+0100,ROUX,"Darren smirked, shivering as she ran her tongue over his skin. ""Well. I'm sorry for being an idiot, if it means anything to you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4241,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:20:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and kissed my way back up to his lips, hovering right above them. ""Apology accepted."""
4242,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:22:57+0100,ROUX,"""Wonderful,"" Darren purred with a smile, reaching his hand behind her neck and pulling her down so he could kiss her again, enjoying the moment before pulling away. ""I've got to go, Natasha,"" he said sadly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4243,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:25:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Why?"" I opened my eyes and looked at him, disappointed. I dragged a fingernail down his neck, staring at him."
4244,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:29:54+0100,ROUX,"""Mission,"" he explained, leaning his forehead against hers. ""I'm not even supposed to be here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4245,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:31:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I grinned and kissed him one last time. ""I told you that you were an idiot,"" I muttered. I laid my head on his shoulder."
4246,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T18:43:05+0100,ROUX,"""I'm helping people this time Nat,"" he said, kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4247,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T20:34:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I know, and I'm proud of you,"" I said, stroking his cheek. ""You made a good decision. For once,"" I added with a wink."
4248,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T21:30:15+0100,ROUX,"""My life's goal is complete,"" he shot back sarcastically, but her words actually meant a lot to him. Darren kissed her again before standing and heading out the door, striding through the lobby without giving Natasha's team a second glance.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4249,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T21:59:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled as he left, laying down. Before I knew it, my eyes were shut and I was asleep.<br/><br/><br/>((Timeskip about 8 hours))<br/><br/><br/>I opened my eyes at the sound of muffled voices which died once the people saw I was awake. Fury was at my side and he looked down at me. ""Hey, Sleeping Beauty,"" he said with a grin."
4250,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T23:41:40+0100,ROUX,"Darren smiled as the last cut under his eye knitted itself back together, and put his feet up on the coffee table. The mission had been successful...bloody, but successful. Plus, the kid they rescued was now one of them at the mansion. Maybe, just maybe, life wouldn't suck anymore, now that he had both Natasha and his home back."
4251,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T23:46:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stared at Nick in disbelief. ""3 months off? And I'm being paid?""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded. ""You need time to heal. So, the doctors are allowing you to go home early. I'll be driving you to your flat."" I nodded and he and the doctor exited the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my god…I need to tell Darren…"" I thought of him, trying to make a mental connection with him."
4252,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-13T23:56:03+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed, getting up from his seat, rubbing the back of his head. So Natasha needed to talk...he'd go to her. Luckily it didn't seem to be anything life threatening.<br/><br/><br/>Minutes later he had arrived at her flat, or what he had presumed to be her flat anyway. His instinct had definitely led him here. He walked up the door and knocked twice, stepping back to wait."
4253,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T00:08:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I opened the door and practically pulled him inside, kissing him roughly. ""I have three months off. And I'm being paid the whole time."""
4254,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T00:33:40+0100,ROUX,"""Really?"" He asked, allowing himself to be pulled in, and hooking the door closed with his foot behind him. ""Did someone poison Fury or something?"""
4255,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T01:36:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled up at him. ""I don't know and I honestly don't care,"" I said before kissing him again."
4256,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T01:50:39+0100,ROUX,"""I don't think I've ever seen you in such a good mood,"" Darren chuckled, deciding to pick Natasha up and carry her into that looked to be a living area."
4257,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T01:52:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I squealed. ""Darren, I have three months off from work and away from all of the SHIELD drama. This is the most time off I've had in a long time. Three months to do whatever I want,"" I said, playing with his hair."
4258,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T01:56:40+0100,ROUX,"""Well what do ya plan to do, princess?"" he asked her, smirking as he sat on the couch with her in his lap."
4259,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T01:57:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and kissed him softly. ""I was hoping you had some ideas,"" I said, laying my head on his shoulder."
4260,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:03:42+0100,ROUX,"""Busch Gardens?"" Darren suggested jokingly, not actually thinking she'd ever go to a theme park with him."
4261,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:05:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I rolled my eyes, lightly slapping his chest. ""Be serious. How about a date tonight?"""
4262,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:11:33+0100,ROUX,"""Where?"" He asked her, kissing the tip of her nose. ""A girl like you couldn't possibly want a regular night out at Olive Garden...much too boring."""
4263,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:12:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I scrunched up my nose, giggling. ""I want you to surprise me,"" I said, playing with his hair."
4264,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:14:33+0100,ROUX,"""Mmmm. Don't I always?"" he asked, smiling at her. ""Give me thirty minutes...I have an idea."""
4265,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:15:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at him curiously but agreed, placing a light kiss on his cheek before moving to get up."
4266,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:23:29+0100,ROUX,"He wandered around the flat looking for Natasha after he'd finished and the thirty minutes were up, sure his idea would work."
4267,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:24:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I was sitting at my vanity, my hair down, brushing it slowly with my eyes closed while humming softly."
4268,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:30:54+0100,ROUX,"""Hey,"" Darren said quietly, smiling at her while leaning in the doorway. ""I'm done...I think."""
4269,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:32:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I turned and looked at him, smiling genuinely. ""Okay."" I slowly stood and walked over to him."
4270,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:34:09+0100,ROUX,"""I seriously hope you like sushi,"" he said, winking at her before leading her out of the room and towards the front door."
4271,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T02:36:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave him a confused look but followed him, taking hold of his hand."
4272,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:01:23+0100,ROUX,"Darren pulled her to his car, slipping in and turning on the radio only to shut it off in annoyance when every station seemed to be playing that ""Happy"" song."
4273,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:02:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren!"" I turned the radio back on, shaking my head at him while smiling."
4274,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:04:52+0100,ROUX,"He looked at her, wide eyed, before groaning and banging his forehead on the steering wheel. ""Not you TOO,"" he said, scowling halfheartedly before starting the car and pulling out, heading up the street."
4275,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:06:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I burst into laughter and turned the radio off, leaning over and kissing his cheek. ""Just this once, you won't have to listen to it,"" I said."
4276,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:08:30+0100,ROUX,"""Thank God. Wade was obsessed with it too, and he is the WORST shower singer ever,"" Darren remarked, smiling at the ridiculous memory."
4277,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:09:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled slightly at the mention of Wade, before looking down at my lap."
4278,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:15:49+0100,ROUX,"""He's being really secretive. He's hiding something...something big. Bu then again, it could just be Wade,"" Darren added with a chuckle, then growled when a car in front of him completely cut them off. ""God! People do not know how to drive out here..."""
4279,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:17:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded, not extremely thrilled to be on the subject of Wade. ""Darren…can we talk about something else?"" I asked softly, looking at him."
4280,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:22:33+0100,ROUX,"He winced, remembering that his friend would be a bit of a sore subject. ""He only did what he did because of me,"" he said, feeling guilty again. He hated that it was his fault Natasha had been hurt in the first place."
4281,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:25:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled weakly and held his hand. ""It's okay, I understand. I'm not upset or anything…I'm just not ready to talk about that."""
4282,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:29:28+0100,ROUX,"Darren nodded before changing the subject. ""So. How did Bruce and Clint happen? I didn't see that coming,"" he said with a laugh."
4283,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:32:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I guess one night, they went to a bar, got wasted, and woke up together the next morning. Well, Clint got wasted."" I shrugged. ""Bruce seems happier, and Clint has someone who makes him happy."""
4284,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:36:57+0100,ROUX,"""Good for them. Though there's now more than one happy couple around here,"" he said, winking at her. ""Don't worry. The restaurant is right around the corner..."""
4285,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:44:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled at him before looking out the window, still holding his hand and drawing little circles with my thumb."
4286,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T03:52:58+0100,ROUX,"Darren parked the car in front, before going around to Natasha's side and opening the door, holding out a hand. ""M'lady?"" He said, smiling humorously at her."
4287,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T04:02:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and took his hand, sliding out of his car."
4288,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T04:13:49+0100,ROUX,"Darren led her inside the elegant Japanese restaurant, decorated with ancient languages and symbols, carved into wooden art that probably cost more than most people's houses. Well off people's houses.<br/><br/><br/>The woman at the front desk bowed and pulled his reservation, before leasing the two of then to a private room lit by colored candlelight, making the illustrations on the wall look all the more alive. The table set up was that of a traditional Japanese meal, low to the floor with pillow like mats for sitting."
4289,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T09:04:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gasped as we entered the private room, looking at Darren with tears in my eyes. ""Darren, you did this? For me?"""
4290,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T10:34:49+0100,ROUX,"""You like it?"" He asked, looking at her with a smile."
4291,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T14:32:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Oh, Darren, I love it!"" I said, hugging him tightly."
4292,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T14:36:02+0100,ROUX,"""Looks like I finally did something right,"" he joked, kissing the top of her head before leading her to the table and sitting down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4293,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T14:46:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Darren, this isn't the first thing,"" I said, smiling softly as I sat."
4294,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T15:33:30+0100,ROUX,"""Really? What was?"" He wondered, because he sincerely wanted to know. Most of the time, concerning Natasha, he felt as if screwing up was inevitable.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4295,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T15:44:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and looked at him, raising an eyebrow at him."
4296,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T15:45:10+0100,ROUX,"He blinked, confused. ""What? I'm serious...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4297,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T15:56:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shook my head. ""You're clueless."""
4298,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T15:58:54+0100,ROUX,"Darren opened his mouth to say something else but was interrupted by the sudden presence of a waiter, asking them what they wanted to drink. He looked at Natasha, deciding he'd have whatever she was having. ""Up to you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4299,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T16:32:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"""We'll have tea,"" I said, smiling at the waiter. I looked back at Darren. ""Were you going to say something?"""
4300,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T16:35:20+0100,ROUX,"""I - no, it's not important,"" Darren said, smiling at her. ""But you are."""
4301,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:23:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"I couldn't help but laugh. I shook my head at him. ""You're really cheesy."""
4302,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:24:48+0100,ROUX,"""Maybe we should order nachos then,"" he shot back, grinning."
4303,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:27:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"""You're lucky you're sitting way over there because I want to slap you,"" I said, rolling my eyes."
4304,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:30:10+0100,ROUX,"Darren leaned over the table, close to her face as he smirked. ""You could slap me,"" he started, before putting his hand under her jaw. ""Or you could kiss me. Personally, I prefer option two..."""
4305,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:33:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I grinned and kissed him, biting his lower lip gently."
4306,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:39:07+0100,ROUX,"He leaned his elbow on the table, kissing her back, not even noticing as the waiter returned and placed their drinks on the table."
4307,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:41:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I paid the waiter no attention as I ran my tongue along his lip before biting on it again, this time harder."
4308,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:45:34+0100,ROUX,"""Mmmph,"" Darren let her tug at his lip as the sting of it only served to entice him further, and he shuddered as her tongue brushed one of his fangs slightly."
4309,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:49:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I pulled away slightly, just enough to look into his eyes. ""I think take-out would've been a better idea,"" I whispered huskily, tracing his lips with my index finger."
4310,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:52:00+0100,ROUX,"""I wanted to impress you,"" Darren said, catching her finger in-between his teeth softly."
4311,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T17:57:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bit my lip, looking at him heatedly. ""You always impress me,"" I replied."
4312,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T18:06:55+0100,ROUX,"""Wanna stay? Or go...i'll do whatever you want to. After all, I have a lot to make up for,"" Darren pointed out, sliding back in his seat with a small smile."
4313,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T18:40:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Let's see how long we can go without going at each other like rabbits,"" I said, smiling and pouring myself some tea."
4314,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T19:07:00+0100,ROUX,"""Challenge accepted,"" Darren said, tracing the outside of his cup with his finger. ""You know, you should really come to the mansion and meet everyone..."""
4315,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T19:12:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sipped my tea. ""How about tomorrow? I'm sure we won't have time tonight."""
4316,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T19:15:32+0100,ROUX,"""Agreed. You'll need time to prepare anyway...some of us are pretty crazy,"" he laughed."
4317,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-14T19:17:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Considering they're around you constantly, I would guess that they are,"" I said jokingly."
4318,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T04:33:27+0100,ROUX,"""Oh ha ha, Natasha, "" Darren said, shaking his had at her mischievously. ""When did<i>you</i>get so funny?"""
4319,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T04:36:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I got funny when you got smart,"" I said, smirking and taking another sip of tea."
4320,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T04:58:46+0100,ROUX,"""Mm. Bet you never thought you'd see the day,"" Darren laughed, stretching his legs out under the table."
4321,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:01:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"I felt his leg brush mine, and decided to tease him a little. I stuck my leg out, between his, and slowly ran my foot up his leg towards his crotch, silently sipping my tea and staring at him."
4322,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:09:48+0100,ROUX,"Darren had been in the middle of ordering some kind of sushi when he felt Natasha's foot, causing him to make a noise that utterly confuse the waiter. Blushing, he glanced at Natasha before finishing his order, and giving up his menu.<br/><br/><br/><i>Two can play this game</i>, he thought, reaching a hand under the table and grabbing her around the ankle, before moving it upwards and trailing a claw down her calf."
4323,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:12:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gave the waiter my order, smiling politely at him before handing him my menu. I raised an eyebrow at Darren. ""You're gonna have to try harder than that."""
4324,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:16:39+0100,ROUX,"""I apologize for not being as much as a tease as you are,"" he said sarcastically, letting go of her leg, and sitting back again, smirking at her as he'd moved somewhat out if her reach."
4325,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:22:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glared at him. ""If you keep behaving like this, I will deprive you of the lustful release you crave,"" I said, my voice low. ""I will bring you to the edge, only to deny you your greatest needs. I will make you beg for me. I will make you mine. And you will never want to leave the house,"" I said. I then took a nonchalant sip of my tea, waiting for his reaction."
4326,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:31:05+0100,ROUX,"Darren stared at her blankly, not quite believeing what he was hearing before he burst into uncontrolled peaks of laughter. ""You- you- what?!"" He was practically crying he was laughing so hard, gripping the edge of the table for balance. ""I don't know<i>what</i>movie you got that from, but I'll tell you - I'm gonna see it."""
4327,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:35:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly set down my cup of tea. Before he could react, I practically flipped over the table, pinning him beneath me, holding his wrists and digging my nails into his skin. I lowered my mouth to his neck, scraping my teeth against his skin. I used my leg to put pressure on his crotch, pleased with his body's reaction."
4328,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T05:41:18+0100,ROUX,"""Nnngh. What....are you doing?"" Darren asked, allowing himself to be pinned to the floor out of surprise - not that he didn't enjoy it."
4329,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T14:37:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I am serious, Darren, and I suggest you listen to me. I kill the ones that don't listen."""
4330,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T15:38:59+0100,ROUX,"""Do you even know how to kill me Natasha?"" He asked, now holding her in place, putting his arms around her waist and looking up at her with a smirk."
4331,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T15:45:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I can and will find a way if you don't behave,"" I said, jerking my leg up."
4332,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T16:43:41+0100,ROUX,"""How's this for good behavior,"" he growled, licking and nipping a trail up her neck, keeping his eyes on hers the whole time."
4333,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T18:23:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I growled and grabbed his face, making our eyes level. ""You're treading in dangerous waters."""
4334,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T22:11:43+0100,ROUX,"""I happen to enjoy swimming...I wouldn't mind taking the plunge,"" Darren purred, reaching up and covering one of her hands with his."
4335,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T23:02:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I clenched my jaw, my face turning red as I fell silent. I sat up, letting go of him, before getting up and going back to my seat."
4336,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T23:36:38+0100,ROUX,"""Oh come on. You're seriously mad about this?"" Darren said, sitting back up. ""Are you freaking kidding me?"" Why was it they couldn't go two damn minutes without fighting?"
4337,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T23:38:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"""When we get home, you're taking that plunge,"" I said as our food arrived."
4338,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T23:51:25+0100,ROUX,Darren resisted the urge to slam his face into the wasabi as he nodded his thanks to the waiter again.
4339,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-15T23:53:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"I thanked the waiter and began eating, trying to keep certain thoughts out of my mind."
4340,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:00:24+0100,ROUX,"""New York is too noisy,"" Darren commented, an idea forming in his mind to make up the fight(?) to Natasha."
4341,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:07:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked up at him. ""What?"""
4342,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:21:03+0100,ROUX,"""Road trip?"" He asked, smiling at her again. ""It's not that far to North Carolina..."""
4343,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:22:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Why would we go to North Carolina?"""
4344,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:29:16+0100,ROUX,"""I...want to show you where I grew up. And, mainly, I want to fill in the blanks that SHIELD left out,"" he explained. ""No more secrets."""
4345,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:31:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Okay,"" I said slowly. ""But I thought you wanted me to meet everyone at the mansion."""
4346,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:34:47+0100,ROUX,"""That can wait. Plus...things might be awkward now that I'm thinking about it..."" Darren stuffed sushi in his mouth to keep her from asking him to explain the rest of that sentence."
4347,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:37:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"I raised an eyebrow but chose to ignore and not question his statement. ""So we'll leave tomorrow?"""
4348,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:40:55+0100,ROUX,"Darren blinked, not expecting her to be so accepting of the idea. ""You don't mind?"""
4349,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:43:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm not sure I'll last that long in a car, but sure. If that's what you want,"" I said, smiling."
4350,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:49:28+0100,ROUX,"""Mmm. As long as we both agree not to say 'are we there yet',""."
4351,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T00:56:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Not what I meant, but agreed."" I slowly brought another piece of sushi to my mouth, a lustful glint in my eye."
4352,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:11:32+0100,ROUX,"""Stop teasing me...you'll regret it later,"" he warned, picking up his cup with an amused expression."
4353,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:13:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Do your worst,"" I said, flicking a piece of sushi at him."
4354,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:15:48+0100,ROUX,"Darren caught it in his mouth, winking at her. ""Oh I will....sushi's good,dontcha think?"" He added, chewing smugly."
4355,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:26:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I've tasted better things,"" I said, looking at the table."
4356,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:35:41+0100,ROUX,"Darren snickered, crossing his arms knowingly. ""Oooh really? I wasn't aware it could get much better than this...care to elaborate?"""
4357,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:44:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and leaned forward. ""I like it fresh and warm,"" I said, glancing down towards his lap before making eye contact again."
4358,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:57:11+0100,ROUX,"""Someone's eager,"" Darren said heatedly. He shifted in his seat, making sure his jeans were directly in Natasha's line of vision, ruinous as to how long she could go without jumping him."
4359,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T01:58:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I made a soft sound, biting my lip hard enough to make it bleed."
4360,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T02:09:10+0100,ROUX,"Darren smiled, licking his lips as he sat back and slipped a finger under the hem of his shirt, lifting it just far enough to expose his hip bones."
4361,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T02:15:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I tasted blood and gripped the edge of the table, giving him a deadly glare."
4362,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T02:20:50+0100,ROUX,"""What's the matter Natasha? Don't like the taste of your own medicine?"" He asked, now with his entire hand under the denim."
4363,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T02:23:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"""That's it,"" I said, standing. ""We are leaving. NOW."""
4364,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T02:38:07+0100,ROUX,"""But we were having such a nice, relaxed, and delicious meal!"" He protested, but got up anyway."
4365,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T02:39:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I grabbed his arm, practically dragging him out to the parking lot. I shoved him up against his car, kissing him roughly."
4366,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T02:46:32+0100,ROUX,"""Natasha,"" he said against her lips, purposely moving his own elsewhere, enjoying the fact that she was growing more and more frustrated. ""Any chance of us making it back?"""
4367,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-16T03:14:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Only if you can drive fast enough."" I pulled away and looked up at him, disheveled."
4368,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-18T20:48:21+0100,ROUX,"""Are you kidding?"" He asked, opening the door for her before going around to his side and sliding in. ""How do you think I used to make my great escapes from the mansion during school hours?"""
4369,SuperheroRP MermaidxNoob,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/superherorp-mermaidxnoob.21115/,2014-07-21T18:41:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I grinned and slid in, winking at him. ""Then drive."""
4370,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T04:30:04+0100,ROUX,"1v1...<br/><br/><br/>More superhero love stories.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Do you own a treadmill? 'Cause if ya don't, you should really think about getting one,"" Wade said thoughtfully over the sound if the man's screams. His face was covered in charcoal-long story- and the summer sun was hot as hell, effectively making him more demented then usual.<br/><br/><br/>He was currently drawing a puppy on the man's chest with his sword - because he saw one across the street earlier, and it didn't take much to distract him. ""You're a bit chubby, an if you're gonna attempt to screw over the Chinese mafia...you should at LEAST be able to outrun them."""
4371,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T04:53:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"I was just walking trying to take in all of the sights and sounds of New York, and was actually enjoying myself. Until I heard a man's screams down an alleyway. I ran to the alley and saw a man with a sword about to kill a larger man. ""Stop!"" I shouted."
4372,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T04:59:39+0100,ROUX,"Wade looks up and over his shoulder at the blonde, grinning when he liked the man over shamelessly. ""Well if it isn't Captain Spangles himself,"" he said, with apparent glee.<br/><br/><br/>""You're right. Drawing just isn't fun anymore...especially when your design is covered by a fat roll."" Wade sheathed the katana next to its twin on his back, before straddling his target, and snapping his neck, clearly misreading the other man's words."
4373,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:06:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"""No!"" I shouted, watching as the man stopped squirming. I looked at his attacker. ""Who are you?"""
4374,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:15:00+0100,ROUX,"""The Queen of England,"" Wade answered through his red and black mask, dumping the guy's body on the ground and standing up."
4375,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:16:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I growled at him and got into a fighting stance. ""Tell me who you are!"""
4376,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:19:08+0100,ROUX,"""My mommy said not to talk to strangers...'course that was before she shot herself in the head,"" Wade smirked, contemplating whether to engage the hero or not. He ran towards Cap, then flipped over him and onto a wall, finding a handhold with ease as he climbed on top of a building."
4377,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:20:44+0100,SavvanahRo,I thought better of going after him and decided to find a police officer instead.
4378,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:23:13+0100,ROUX,"Now bored, having lost his pursuer so easily, Wade doubled back around and childishly threw a pebble at Cap's head, before disappearing again on a roof, hoping to annoy the man enough to gain his attention. After all, he had just killed a man in an alleyway...surely he didn't think some coppers would retain him."
4379,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:26:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Ow!"" I put a hand on the back of my head and looked up, seeing the red and black suit again. Growling I began climbing the fire escapes towards the roof."
4380,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T11:30:08+0100,ROUX,"""Really? That actually hurt? I've met Ken dolls tougher than you man,"" Wade teased, sitting crisscrossed in the middle of the roof, waiting for the man to get to him. "" An' I mean take yer pick here -- mod-hair Ken -- disco Ken -- summer fun Ken -- I let Barbie whip me 'cos I'm a wuss Ken..."""
4381,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T15:23:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I wasn't sure how I could fight this man. I didn't have my shield, or a gun. He had two swords and he was obviously unpredictable."
4382,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T15:46:59+0100,ROUX,"Wade stared at him, before hopping to his feet and walking over, for no apparent reason, stopping just before their noses touched. He pulled off his mask, and blinking at the man with light brown eyes before sighing. ""So this is how Wolvie feels,"" he commented on their height difference, knowing very well he was in the Captain's personal space. ""with<i>everyone.</i>"""
4383,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T15:56:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took a step back, confused by the man's actions. He was definitely a threat, but I couldn't tell who's side he was on. ""What are you?"" I asked him, eyeing him suspiciously."
4384,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T16:11:01+0100,ROUX,"""Hungry. I could really go for some chimichangas right now..."" he said, looking at the other man curiously. ""Ever had one of those? Or were you too busy taking that eternal ice nap...must have sucked when you woke back up again,"" Wade added, noticing the step back the blonde had taken."
4385,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T16:12:49+0100,SavvanahRo,I clenched my jaw in anger. Everyone seemed to know about that. This man was very lucky I didn't have my shield.
4386,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T16:16:56+0100,ROUX,"Wade moved forward again, this time putting his hand on the other man's arm. ""Relax,"" he said, not missing the way the Avenger's leader had tensed up in anger. Usually, Wade would have been gone by now - and the man in front would have been dead. But, there was something about him what interested the mercenary...though he himself had no idea what it was."
4387,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T16:36:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took another step back, forgetting that we were on a roof. My foot hit the edge and I began to slip."
4388,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T16:41:12+0100,ROUX,"Wade watched as he began to fall, unmoving at first, but then before he knew what he was doing he reached over the edge and grabbed the guy's hand, grunting at the weight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4389,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T16:51:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked up at the man, surprised he'd actually caught me. I used my other hand to grab onto the ledge and get some footing. After a moment, I heaved myself up back onto the roof."
4390,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T16:55:10+0100,ROUX,"""I think I'm gonna go,"" Wade said after a few seconds...or minutes...of staring. He looked down, and realized he was still clutching the man's hand before he dropped it like a hot potato and turned around to take his leave. ""After all, I gotta collect my blood money,"" he added, trying to cover up his embarrassment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4391,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:03:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Wait! What's your name?!""<br/><br/><br/>I grabbed his arm and made him look at me. ""And tell me the truth."""
4392,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:08:01+0100,ROUX,"Wade's first instinct was to avoid the question again, so when he opened his mouth o answer, he even surprised himself when the truth came out.<br/><br/><br/>""Wade. Wade Wilson...but you might have heard of me as Deadpool.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4393,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:10:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I tried to search my memory to see if anyone had said anything good or bad about him, but came up negative. I nodded. ""I'm Steve. Steve Rogers."""
4394,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:15:21+0100,ROUX,"""Steve Rodgers..."" Wade repeated, deciding he liked the feel if the words on his tongue. He didn't move away from the man, waiting to see what he would do, as Steve's hand still holding him in place.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4395,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:16:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly let go of him, confused by the strange feeling that went through me as he said my name."
4396,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:23:20+0100,ROUX,"""I have to go,"" Wade lied, turning away again and looking back over his shoulder at Rodgers before stepping off the edge.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4397,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:25:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched him go, unable to move. ""Wade…"" I said to myself, smirking at his name before climbing down the fire escape to the alleyway and going back out onto the street."
4398,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:37:40+0100,ROUX,"((Timeskip))<br/><br/><br/>Wade sighed and resisted the urge to tap his foot while he waited in line. He hated lines with a passion, and played candy crush on his phone just to have something to do.<br/><br/><br/>It was still strange not having to wear the mask all the time, and he was dressed completely normal at the moment - a red polo shirt with jeans and flip flops.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4399,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:43:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"I entered the small cafe, mainly because had recommended it to me and I was hungry after my workout. I was still in my grey shirt (which was too tight, but Tony insisted I wear it) and black sweatpants. I got in line, pleased with the cozy coffee shop."
4400,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:49:38+0100,ROUX,"""Dammit!"" Wade scowled at the little screen, attracting some looks at his outburst. What was with people and making impossible App Store games? He sighed, realizing it was his turn to order.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, yeah, I'd like a Caramel frappe, please,"" he asked, though knowing very well the caffeine would make him hyper.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4401,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:53:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at the man ordering, thinking I had heard his voice somewhere before, but shrugged it off. I adjusted my gym bag and waited patiently."
4402,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T17:56:19+0100,ROUX,"Wade accepted his coffee, earning a glare from the woman at the counter as he deliberately stared at her cleavage, before turning around to find a table, picking one near the window.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4403,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:01:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"As I saw the man turn around, I nearly dropped my bag. I quickly ordered a smoothie and once I got it, I walked over to where he was sitting. ""Is this eat taken?"" I asked, smiling slightly at him."
4404,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:03:53+0100,ROUX,"""Only about as taken as me..."" Wade winked at him, hiding his shock at seeing him here. ""Didn't think I'd see you again,"" he added, resting his chin on his hand while he sipped through his straw.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4405,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:07:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sat down, blushing slightly. I just nodded and sipped my smoothie, trying to not make eye contact."
4406,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:10:26+0100,ROUX,"Wade popped the lid off of his drink and reached for the sugar packets.<br/><br/><br/>""What, no Avengers stuff to tend to? I could definitely stir up some trouble if you lot are getting bored,"" he half joked, and finished pouring the fifth packet of sugar into his cup before putting the lid back on and staring at Steve, liking the tight grey shirt he had on today.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4407,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:12:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Uh…no, I guess not. Everyone went their own way, kind of. I have no where to go, so I stayed,"" I said shrugging, blushing more as I noticed him staring at me."
4408,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:15:34+0100,ROUX,"""Nowhere to go? Are you kidding?"" He asked, genuinely surprised. ""But you...you're Captain America. You're like America's very own golden boy,"" he pointed out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4409,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:16:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked away. ""Could you please not call me that?"" I slowly looked back up at him."
4410,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:20:56+0100,ROUX,"Wade nodded, a bit confused, but agreed anyway. ""So, Steve, why New York? I mean, it's great if ya like hot dogs, but it's kind of...loud. Like me, only with more politics,"" he chuckled, setting his cup on the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4411,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:28:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm staying with Tony Stark. Plus, I wanted to help with the repairs in Manhattan."""
4412,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:35:53+0100,ROUX,"""Helpful are you,"" he mused, giving Steve a smile. ""You need to have more fun...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4413,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:37:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I don't understand a lot of things, so there isn't much I can do."""
4414,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T18:40:30+0100,ROUX,"""Hmm. I could show you things...lots of things if you know what I mean,"" Wade said, grinning at Steve pointedly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4415,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T20:36:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Uhhh…"" I looked down and away, blushing from head to toe. ""That's okay…"""
4416,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T21:20:42+0100,ROUX,"""You blush a lot,"" Wade pointed out, solely for the purpose of making him blush even more than he had been. ""So why don't you liked to be called Captain America? It's a pretty awesome name.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4417,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T21:22:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"I coughed before speaking. ""I'm not only Captain America. That's not who I am. I mean, it is who I am, but that's not the real me. You know what I mean?"""
4418,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T21:27:50+0100,ROUX,"The brunette looked at Steve for a few minutes, before nodding. ""Hm. Not exactly...but maybe that's just me."" His leg bounced underneath the table as a result of the caffeine, and he leaned back in his chair, stretching his arms above his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you come over here?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4419,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T23:30:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at him. ""Because I recognized you…Wade."""
4420,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T23:38:32+0100,ROUX,"""Yeah...but aren't we technically on opposing sides of the game here? Hell, you're an Avenger...I'm a mercenary. You should hate me,"" he said, tapping his fingers on the table."
4421,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T23:47:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"My eyes widened. ""You're…you're a mercenary?"" I should've known. I mentally slapped myself for being so naive."
4422,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-13T23:50:07+0100,ROUX,"""Uh yeah. You hadn't figured that out? I'd explain, but I can practically hear the gears turning in your head,"" Wade scoffed, resting his arms on the table and leaning closer to Steve. ""Why? Changed your mind about me?"""
4423,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T01:39:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I tried to contain my anger, at him and myself. ""I think I should go,"" I said, standing and grabbing my bag, my voice hard."
4424,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T01:41:59+0100,ROUX,"Wade hooked his foot in the strap of his bag before he could leave. ""Oh come on, Stevie, it's not<i>that</i>bad..."""
4425,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T01:43:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Do not call me that,"" I said as I yanked my bag away from. I left without another word, not caring that I left behind my smoothie."
4426,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T01:49:29+0100,ROUX,"""Hm. Must be his time of the month...""<br/><br/><br/>Wade grabbed both his coffee and Steve's forgotten drink, following him for a while, before taking a detour and ending up at Stark tower an hour later. Didn't take much for him to get in, though setting off the alarms and pissing off Jarvis was fun enough in itself. He sauntered into that he believed to be Steve's room, scribbling his number on the bottom of the smoothie cup, and leaving it on his dresser. Wade left right afterwards, avoiding a very confused Tony who had just gotten back home, and headed back into the city - smug as can be."
4427,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T01:56:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"As I walked to Stark's Tower, I furiously degraded myself for being so blind. That was why he killed the man in the alley and most likely why he had the two swords. I walked through Stark Tower until I reached my room, sighing as I dropped my bag and went to my dresser to get clothes to wear after my shower. But I stopped at the sight of the smoothie that I'd left in the cafe."
4428,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:01:44+0100,ROUX,"'Where. Is. Meh show?!""<br/><br/><br/>Wade threw the remote down, nearly knocking over the box of rice krispies treats that sat on top of the table, before punching a pillow. He didn't hate everything in the world. Just every show that came on after<i>Friends.</i>"
4429,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:07:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stepped out of the shower and dresses quickly before sitting on my bed and staring at the cup, still half full. There was no doubt that Wade had put it there."
4430,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:10:08+0100,ROUX,"Wade had tried, and failed, to get to sleep. He'd ended up on the floor after knocking his head on the table - which hurt his dignity more than it did physically."
4431,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:13:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I laid awake, still staring at that cup. It was practically mocking me. I stood up and was about to throw it away when digits on the bottom caught my attention."
4432,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:19:19+0100,ROUX,"Wade sighed, and gave up on sleeping. He shut off the TV and turned on the stereo, effectively annoying the neighbors by blasting Linkin Park songs as loud as humanely possible while going to the kitchen to grab a drink."
4433,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:23:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I carefully dialed the number, positive it was Wade's phone I was calling. As it rang, I realized I had no idea what I would say to him."
4434,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:28:09+0100,ROUX,"If it wasn't for his super hearing, Wade would never have heard his phone over the music. bounding back into the bedroom, he swiped his S5 off the nightstand and slid his thumb across the screen.<br/><br/><br/>""If I owe you money, don't hold your breath. If you owe<i>me </i>money, you should - you'll die less painfully that way. If you're neither of the two - how may I be of service?"" he answered out of habit."
4435,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:38:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Uhh…"" I had no idea what to say. ""Hi."" Okay, that was a start, but this was still ridiculous."
4436,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:41:56+0100,ROUX,"""Really? Hi? How<i>do</i>you get all the ladies, Rodgers, because it certainly ain't from all your smooth conversation starters,"" Wade mocked, shaking his head."
4437,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:49:02+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Wh-what? How did you know who this was?!"" I was startled by the fact that he knew my voice and his comment."
4438,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T02:53:05+0100,ROUX,"""Not important,"" Wade brushed off the question, though was slightly amused by Steve's reaction. ""I didn't actually expect you to call. Can't stay away from my irresistible charm? I don't blame you..."""
4439,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:03:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"""How did you get into my room? How did you get into Stark Tower?"""
4440,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:06:38+0100,ROUX,"""Dude. I'm Deadpool,"" Wade answered simply. ""I've broken into freaking military bases...didn't take much to get through a dumb billionaire playboy's ugly HQ."""
4441,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:09:04+0100,SavvanahRo,I had nothing else to say so I simply hung up. He was so strange and bewildering that it made him interesting.
4442,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:12:52+0100,ROUX,"""Oh no he didn't....""<br/><br/><br/>Wade glared maliciously at the phone in his hand. Had Steve just hung up on him? Clearly the guy didn't understand what not to do to mentally disturbed mercenaries with a penchant for sarcasm...and spilled guts.<br/><br/><br/>He fumed, storming into the kitchen an flinging a burnt pancake in the pan across the room, before making another. Steve and Tony were going to have a strange visit in the morning..."
4443,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:18:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I fell asleep shortly after, but my mind was still racing with thoughts of Wade."
4444,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:28:18+0100,ROUX,"Wade took the subway across New York, pulling the black hoodie over his head with one hand as he held on to one of the metal bars in the train. His hair was still a tad wet from his shower, though his eyes were bright with energy.<br/><br/><br/>He stepped off and headed up the stairs into the world above ground, walking towards Stark Tower with his hands in the pockets of his cargo shorts. Of course, Jarvis was less than pleased to see him again, and had probably altered Tony to his presence."
4445,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:30:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"I woke to Jarvis' voice. ""Captain Rogers, Mr. Wade Wilson is in the elevator."" I was up and ready in no time, this time bringing my shield with me."
4446,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:34:03+0100,ROUX,"As soon as the doors opened, Wade charged at Steve like a linebacker, tackling him to the floor and sitting on his chest with a cold expression.<br/><br/><br/>""You have five seconds to explain why you hung up on me, or I'm going to feed your kidneys to my neighbor's dog."""
4447,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:46:10+0100,SavvanahRo,"I blinked up at him, unable to stop myself from blushing. ""I didn't know what to say to you…"""
4448,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T03:50:33+0100,ROUX,"""Why are you so...""<br/><br/><br/>Infuriating? Unassuming? Out of Date?<br/><br/><br/>""Adorable..."" Wade shook his head, climbing off of him and noticing the shield in Steve's hand. ""You were expecting this?"""
4449,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T04:03:06+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I thought you were going to hurt someone,"" I said, standing up."
4450,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T04:07:24+0100,ROUX,"""Mmm. We were going to. But then, he made us stop,"" Wade said, eyes glazed over for a second as he referred to himself in the min tipple third persons. ""He likes you for some reason.""<br/><br/><br/>Wade often talked to...or with himself in this manner. He also often saw things no one else could see. Not that he'd tell anyone...he was already labeled crazy. No need to add to it."
4451,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T09:07:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly nodded, utterly confused. ""Did you come here because you were upset that I hung up? Or is there more?"""
4452,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T10:44:13+0100,ROUX,"Wade stared at him once more. Somehow this man rendered him speechless more often than anyone...and he didn't even know it. The shorter man backed away slowly, heading back for the elevator before he got the unfortunately familiar urge to do something stupid. He turned around quickly and went back to Steve, wrapping his arms around the blonde's neck before kissing him right on the mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Wade didn't bother sticking around to see his reaction, making it back into the elevator just as the doors closed and clenching the metal bar behind him hard enough to leave finger dents."
4453,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T14:36:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"My shield clattered to the ground as I stared at the elevator. Warmth spread through my body and I slowly brought a hand up and touched my lips, which were tingling."
4454,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T15:32:14+0100,ROUX,"""I am an idiot,"" Wade said out loud to no one in particular as he bolted from Stark Tower as fast as humanely possible.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4455,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T15:48:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shuffled to my room and sat on my bed, confused and unsure of what was happening."
4456,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T15:56:26+0100,ROUX,"""Stupid."" Wade winced as he made the cut on his arm, which strangely didn't heal. His healing factor was slower than ever now, and he sniffed as he made another, just below the first. Everything was wrong, proved by the blood dripping onto his carpet from his wrist.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4457,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T15:57:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at the phone and before I could stop myself, I had dialed his number and was listening to it ring."
4458,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T16:02:23+0100,ROUX,"Wade stared at his phone, which was vibrating endlessly. Picking it up would be suicide, probably Steve telling him how much he hated him...maybe he'd set the Avengers on Wade's a**. Regardless, he answered the call, but said nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
4459,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T16:20:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I heard him answer, but I was unsure what to say. ""W-Wade?"""
4460,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T16:25:15+0100,ROUX,"Wade sighed. He was so dead... ""Yes?"""
4461,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T16:34:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"""What…um…why did you…you know…"" I fell silent."
4462,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T16:39:19+0100,ROUX,"""I was just...I don't know,"" Wade answered.<i>Again with this truth telling thing.</i>""What's it to ya?"""
4463,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T17:22:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I just, uhh, was just...um...I-I need to go."" I quickly hung up and threw the phone across the room as if it had burned me. I winced as it shattered against the wall."
4464,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T17:28:09+0100,ROUX,"<i>Thats it. I'm done.</i><br/><br/><br/>Wade growled and stood up, tearing off his shirt and heading for his suit. There had been a drug cartel for months in the city,operating right under the police's nose. What better excuse was there to go on a killing spree?<br/><br/><br/>Now dressed in his suit, he donned his swords, and slipped his guns into their holsters, heading for thirty-forth street with a bloodlust to rival a feral's. He didn't even bother being discreet, just kicked open the flimsy door to the warehouse and put twelve bullets into the first man that crossed his path, paying no attention to his own growing wounds."
4465,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T17:38:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I decided it was the best time to go for a jog and follow it up with a heavy workout. I dressed in a shirt similar to the one I'd worn yesterday and put on some sweatpants. ""Jarvis, tell Tony I'm going to the gym,"" I said, pulling on my tennis shoes. ""Yes, Captain Rogers,"" replied the computer."
4466,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T17:41:43+0100,ROUX,"The dealers were no match for the whirling blades of the twin katanas. They spun through flash and bone as the red and black clad man moved forward with a fierce determination, sending several of them running for cover as he littered the floor with bodies."
4467,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T17:43:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I left Stark Tower and jogged to Central Park, stretching before starting my run."
4468,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T17:48:22+0100,ROUX,"""Oooo, the fuzz,"" Wade quipped, hearing the loud sound of sirens. He looked at the drugs that they'd been storing and pulled out a vial, looking at it curiously, ignoring the sounds of police cars surrounding the building and one of them shouting for him to come out with his hands up. He found a syringe, and smiled, injecting himself with the yellowish liquid, growing more and more lightheaded every second."
4469,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T17:53:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"About halfway through my run, I saw dozens of police cars drive past the park, and I grew increasingly worried. A fire? A bomb? A robbery? I pulled out the phone Tony had given me and dialed his number. ""Tony, I just saw a dozen cops drive by. I'm in Central Park. Get your suit on and bring my suit and shield, and get down here.""<br/><br/><br/>""Aye, aye, Captain,"" he replied before hanging up."
4470,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:05:35+0100,ROUX,"Wade stumbled forward, his foot splashing in a puddle of blood as he did so before crashing into the side of one of the many crates stacked inside the building. His arm ached, his head ached, his back ached - where one of the men had stabbed him with a goddamn dagger. Plus, he had no idea what he'd just shot himself with. A couple of the policemen came through the door, shining flashlights through the dark, and coming upon Wade.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey you! Did you do this?"" One of them yelled, seeing the sword laying by the anti-hero's feet and another in his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""No. It was the queen of England,"" Deadpool laughed weakly, before coughing blood out of his mouth and sliding to the floor. The cop went up to him, gun bared and Wade snarled at it, his good arm moving with a flash and stabbing the man in the stomach, burying the hilt inside. ""Don't. Don't do that,"" he said, but the other two men were already shooting at him."
4471,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:08:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"Tony dropped me by the entrance to the warehouse and landed beside me. We nodded to the police officers before heading inside, my shield up. We went towards the sounds of gunshots, Tony's hands up, ready to fire. We stepped over bodies of men and puddles of blood, the stench making me want to be sick."
4472,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:13:48+0100,ROUX,"Wade lunged for the first cop and missed, groaning at the feel of the bullets lodging themselves in his body as he smacked against the floor. He couldn't even think of something ridiculous to say at the situation, but then again, that was mainly because he'd gotten shot in the throat at some point.<i>Frigging cops. Didn't they know hot to make a clean headshot?</i>"
4473,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:15:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Hold your fire!"" I shouted, entering the room, shield raised. I nodded to the officers, before moving closer with Tony towards the man. I immediately recognized Wade's uniform."
4474,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:18:30+0100,ROUX,"""Mmm. Spangles. Could this possibly get any worse?"" Wade wondered out loud hoarsely, his words slurred as he fought to keep back the black that was threatening to cover his vision as he struggled to lift his head up."
4475,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:20:42+0100,SavvanahRo,"""We'll take over from here, gentlemen. Search the building for survivors and apprehend them,"" I said, eyeing the cases of drugs. The men nodded and exited the room. I went over to Wade, ignoring Tony. ""Are you okay?"""
4476,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:23:40+0100,ROUX,"""About okay as I look,"" Wade said, giving up on sitting up, though peering at Steve through his mask."
4477,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:26:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Tony, go look for the boss."" Tony, actually listening for once, left the room, with little protest. I knelt next to Wade."
4478,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:30:52+0100,ROUX,"""So close,"" Wade mumbled, knowing he'd most likely pass out in the next few seconds. ""You have worse timing than the Olivier Giroud kiss at that match last year..."""
4479,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:38:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"""The what?"" I set down my shield. ""Stay with me, Wade,"" I instructed, lifting his mask and checking his pulse. ""Did they inject you with any drugs?"""
4480,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:46:43+0100,ROUX,"""No...I did,"" He admitted weakly, grabbing Steve's wrist and trying to move it away."
4481,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:48:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I clenched my jaw. ""They're going to try and take you away. And I know you enough that you don't want to go and that you'll kill everyone when you break out. So, go now."""
4482,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:55:02+0100,ROUX,"""Why are you telling me this...""<br/><br/><br/>Wade felt his healing factor kick in - finally - and he pushed his torso up from the floor."
4483,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T18:56:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Because I don't want innocent people killed."""
4484,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T19:10:06+0100,ROUX,"Wade looked away. ""No other reason...? Nevermind. I should go then,"" He said, holding his arm as he tried to stand."
4485,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T19:11:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stepped back. ""I will try and keep the officers off your tail."""
4486,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T19:13:55+0100,ROUX,"Wade looked back up at him, not really sure what he was doing or asking of the blonde man. ""Steve...I..."""
4487,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T19:14:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Yes?"" I looked at Wade, waiting."
4488,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T19:17:48+0100,ROUX,"Wade stared at him, opening his mouth to say something when he realized that what he wanted to reveal was utterly ridiculous. He shut his mouth, shaking his head before limping towards the back exit."
4489,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-14T19:19:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched him limp away, before going in search of Tony and explaining the situation."
4490,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T04:31:44+0100,ROUX,"Wade stopped when he deemed himself far away enough from the massacre, collapsing against the side of a stone wall. Whatever he'd shot himself with hadn't worn off - in fact, he was feeling worse. He was beginning to doubt the stuff was a regular drug..."
4491,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T04:37:29+0100,SavvanahRo,Tony went and told the police officers that Tony had actually pulverized Wade before grabbing and taking off for Stark Tower.
4492,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T04:57:18+0100,ROUX,"No. Definitely not a regular drug.<br/><br/><br/>And it had slowed his healing factor ridiculously...<br/><br/><br/>Wade suddenly lurched to the side, heaving the contents of his stomach on the street, his body convulsing horribly as he did so. When the spasms stopes racking pain through his arm, head, and chest, he sat there shaking.<br/><br/><br/>Darren was in Washington...he couldn't help. If someone found him and recognized him, he'd be dead before he woke. And Wade could feel himself slipping again. Just before he passed out, he managed to get to his phone. He dialed Steve, who was practically the last person he could semi-trust that wouldn't double cross him, moaning in pain into the phone before finally succumbing to the darkness."
4493,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T05:14:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Hello? Wade? Wade? Are you there? Wade, where are you? Are you okay? Tony! Trace his number!"" I handed the phone to Tony, and knew that after Wade's groan, he was not good.<br/><br/><br/>[Timeskip]<br/><br/><br/>Tony let go of me and I rolled before running over to Wade, shaking him. ""Wade? Can you hear me?"" Not getting a response and noticing a few people had seen us, I waved Tony over. ""We'll fix him up in your lab,"" I said, picking Wade up. Tony grabbed me and took off, grunting about how heavy we were.<br/><br/><br/>[Timeskip]"
4494,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T15:19:24+0100,ROUX,"Wade woke, but kept his breath even out of habit as to not make anyone aware that he was awake. He opened his eyes however, and stared up at the ceiling. ""Am I dead? Cause I figured there'd be more hot girls in heaven."""
4495,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T23:05:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"At the sound of his voice, I rushed to his side. ""Wade? How do you feel?"" Tony had flushed his system somehow and had left a few moments ago to go get food, so I waited for Wade to wake."
4496,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T23:30:23+0100,ROUX,"""Well. I've got a migraine the size of Cee lo Green, but I'm alright....thanks to you I presume,"" Wade answered, looking over at Steve slowly. He gave the man a smile, further reassuring the man that everything was semi-fine."
4497,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T23:44:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I don't know who that is, but I'm just gonna say that you're okay,"" I said, smiling back. ""Want some water?"""
4498,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-15T23:48:37+0100,ROUX,"""Why aren't you mad at me?"" Wade blurted out, unable to hold the question back any longer. He immeadatly reddened, feeling stupid for asking."
4499,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:10:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I am. Immensely. But I can control my emotions. You're a friend, Wade."""
4500,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:19:45+0100,ROUX,"Wade bit his lip, looking up at Steve with puppy dog eyes. ""Mmmmhmmm."""
4501,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:21:49+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at him, confused by his expression. ""Why are you looking at me like that?"""
4502,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:25:23+0100,ROUX,"Feeling a bit of sudden confidence, Wade motioned for him to come closer with his finger."
4503,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:29:35+0100,SavvanahRo,"I slowly moved closer to him, raising an eyebrow."
4504,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:31:27+0100,ROUX,"Wade slowly reached up, putting his hand on the right side of Steve's face, waiting to see how the other man would react before he went on."
4505,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:33:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"My face got bright red and my body tensed up, but I couldn't pull away from him."
4506,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:40:03+0100,ROUX,"""If you get the sudden urge to hit me with that's shield if yours after this...I won't blame you,"" Wade warned, before pulling himself up a bit. He leaned closer to Steve, moving his hand down to the collar of the Avenger's shirt, hooking his index finger there and pulling it down a bit. He moved his face over the skin there, kissing it softly, trailing his lips upwards."
4507,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:41:51+0100,SavvanahRo,"A gasp left my mouth and I jerked back, my face redder than his suit. ""I-I…why…why did you do that…?"""
4508,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:47:37+0100,ROUX,"""Cause I wanted to see your reaction...not exactly what I expected,"" he admitted, slightly disappointed that Steve had stepped away. Again."
4509,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:49:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked down at my feet, part of me wishing I hadn't moved, while another part wanted me to run."
4510,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:55:52+0100,ROUX,"Wade grimaced as he swung his legs over the side of the table, hopping off and closing the distance between them again, apart from their faces. ""Steve. Look at me?"""
4511,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T00:58:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced up at him, then back down at my feet."
4512,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:00:21+0100,ROUX,"""You saved my life,"" he said softly, putting his hands against the mans chest. ""And I don't know why...but...I want you."""
4513,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:02:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Y-you…you w-want me? What do you mean?"" I looked at him, blushing wildly."
4514,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:09:02+0100,ROUX,"""This is what I mean,"" Wade whispered, going on the tips of his toes to reach Steve, kissing him tentatively, but deciding not to run this time."
4515,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:15:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I gasped again, but didn't move away. I slowly moved my lips against his, my hands still at my sides."
4516,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:23:12+0100,ROUX,"Wade couldn't believe it...Steve was actually kissing him back. He reached down, feeling for one if Steve's hands and threading his fingers through."
4517,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:27:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I squeezed his hand and allowed my lips to move to their own accord, my eyes fluttering."
4518,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:34:21+0100,ROUX,"Wade leaned his head against the taller man's chest, breaking off the kiss for air. He almost didn't want to look back up at the man, afraid that whatever good luck he'd had so far would fizzle."
4519,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:41:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"My chest was rising and falling heavily, blushing from head to toe. ""What just happened?"""
4520,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:46:51+0100,ROUX,"""I kissed you...and you liked it,"" Wade pointed out."
4521,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T01:53:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Yes…I-I did…I did like it,"" I said confidently."
4522,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T02:02:17+0100,ROUX,"Wade would have kissed him again if it wasn't for the sound of Tony drawing closer to the lab - announcing the arrival of food.<br/><br/><br/>""More where that came from, Spangles,"" he whispered into Steve's ear, before moving away and trying not to look like he'd just finished watching porn."
4523,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T02:11:51+0100,SavvanahRo,I excused myself from the room and hurried to my room to compose myself.
4524,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T02:24:03+0100,ROUX,"Wade went after him a bit later, knocking on the door outside."
4525,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T02:25:36+0100,SavvanahRo,I opened the door and looked at Wade before moving so he could enter.
4526,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T02:31:36+0100,ROUX,"""So...I'm guessing you're gonna want to talk about...what just happened. Might as well do it now, before wipeout comes on,"" Wade said with a slight smile, looking around."
4527,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T02:32:16+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded, looking at my feet, sitting on my bed."
4528,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T02:42:00+0100,ROUX,"Wade went over and sat beside him, crossing his legs on the comforter. ""Alright. I don't know...exactly what we are right now. I mean, we only met two days ago, and well...you're a hero and I'm a contract killer. Not that I want to change that,"" he added, looking at Steve and daring him to argue."
4529,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-16T03:25:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"My eyes never left my feet, and I just nodded along to what he said."
4530,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-18T20:54:37+0100,ROUX,"""I...really like you. I do,"" Wade said slowly, albeit a little embarrassed for saying it out loud. He leaned forward, kissing the hero on the cheek softly. ""But. It's up to you...After all, I'm the one who initiated all of this."""
4531,Oh say can you see...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oh-say-can-you-see.32494/,2014-07-21T18:43:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I…I'm not sure how I feel,"" I said, trying not to sound like a confused boy. ""It feels strange…but nice at the same time. It's confusing,"" I said, glancing at Wade."
4532,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-30T20:31:20+0100,PicaPirate,"<b>Characters:</b><br/><br/><br/>Name: David Jackson<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>An innate rebel, he follows rules so he can break them. He follows only his personal code which is to protect the friends he trusts and to live life to the fullest, for him and whoever he is enjoying the ride of Life with. He is calm, cynical and has dark humour. David attempts to be the one who makes sense of situations, but is often blind of peoples advances. He often does self-remarks out loud and chuckles slightly to scenarios or thoughts. His book reading consists of usually old adult (as in aimed at adults, not erotic) fantasy fiction, such as The Magician by Raymond Feist or Brave New World by Huxley.<br/><br/><br/>Backstory: His parents dead from unknown circumstances, David has lived a lot of his life and currently alone. As such he has kept himself proficient in becoming self-sustaining in his life. He as such has never had time to properly associate with people and as such is not great in social scenarios.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Music, karate, occasionally smoking, Physics.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Arrogance, people being patronising and his hair looking terrible (he constantly fusses over it).<br/><br/><br/>Group: The weirdos<br/><br/><br/>Name: Savvanah Rose Molchinov<br/><br/><br/>Age:16<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Naturally aggressive from the start, Savvanah doesn't take no for an answer. She would much rather punch her way through than think of a simple, easy way to do something. She is often loud and rude, not caring deeply for others feelings unless she has a deep connection with them. Although she is usually very rough and hard on the outside, her interior is sweet and occasionally shy. When alone, she often mourns the loss of loved ones, but can become cold-hearted and ruthless in a second.<br/><br/><br/>Backstory: Born into a rich family, Savvanah was the youngest of six. Her older brothers, Macon, Jason, Jaxon, Mason, and Sage, where her protectors during her childhood. Her parents, Jeremy and Scarlett, loved her immensely, as well as her brothers. But one summer day, when Savvanah was only eleven, someone set fire to her house, killing her brothers and parents, while Savvanah managed to escape with severe burns on her back. As she exited the inferno, she was cut on her face with a shard of glass and now has a scar over her left eye. The blaze was the beginning of Savvanah's seclusion form the world and a major factor in her thirst for revenge against the man who killed her family.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: dogs, sleeping, eating, singing and playing guitar (but only when she's alone), sunrises and sunsets, killing stuff<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: math (she hates thinking), mushrooms (she's allergic), people who complain constantly, people who don't listen to her<br/><br/><br/>Group: The Jocks/Populars"
4533,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T17:17:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I groaned as sat up, my makeshift cot having provided little comfort while I slept. I stood and stretched, wincing as my back cracked."
4534,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T21:45:14+0100,PicaPirate,"I, David Jackson, could not sleep today. So at this current time in the morning after having eaten, was having a smoke on a field. I didn't have anyone to see or talk to, having no friends since the mutant breakout and no family since long ago.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4535,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T22:51:51+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sighed and looked around my cluttered room. Since the fire five years ago, I had unsuccessful in finding a home so I decided to stay and rebuild what I could of my family's once-extravagant-now-ruined house. The entire east side was non-salvageable, so I had restored the west side, which contained my father's study and my room, along with the kitchen. I stepped over my junk, taking care to not step on any daggers or guns I'd left on the floor. I made a mental note to clean as I walked towards the kitchen."
4536,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T22:59:07+0100,PicaPirate,"My house after all these years living alone was reasonably organised. My only weapon was a metal baseball bat and a USP chambered for .45 ACP rounds using standard a 12 round magazine, with a torch attached. The gun was always with me with one spare magazine, while the extra ammo was stored at home in a locked cabinet. The baseball bat was easier to reach close to the door in case of an emergency. The house itself was small, but I didn't mind as I lived alone, even if I had a double bed.<br/><br/><br/>I decided to look at the sky absently. It was a nice morning for once with not a sign of rain.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId47"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fa%2Faf%2FHK_USP_45_surrounded_by_.45_caliber_Hornady_TAP_%2528%252BP%2529_jacketed_hollow_point_rounds.jpg&amp;hash=281efd2df3a72360a18862b6a32978b9"" title=""HK_USP_45_surrounded_by_.45_caliber_Hornady_TAP_%28%2BP%29_jacketed_hollow_point_rounds.jpg"">
<img alt=""HK_USP_45_surrounded_by_.45_caliber_Hornady_TAP_%28%2BP%29_jacketed_hollow_point_rounds.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/af/HK_USP_45_surrounded_by_.45_caliber_Hornady_TAP_%28%2BP%29_jacketed_hollow_point_rounds.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fa%2Faf%2FHK_USP_45_surrounded_by_.45_caliber_Hornady_TAP_%2528%252BP%2529_jacketed_hollow_point_rounds.jpg&amp;hash=281efd2df3a72360a18862b6a32978b9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
4537,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:08:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"Due to my family's fortune, I had managed to buy a few mini-fridges to store the food I had. I grabbed an apple and a soda before heading to the study. About half of the books had been destroyed in the blaze, but most were dictionaries. I grabbed a book of the shelves and sat in my father's lounge chair. I opened it and looked at the title. ""The Cask of Amontillado by Edgar Allen Poe. This should suffice,"" I said to myself."
4538,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:18:11+0100,PicaPirate,"After deciding I got bored of being outside (more because my cigarette went out), I went inside and started sketching some drawings. I was drawing a castle I had visited a long time ago as a child when I visited Germany, filled with various impressive castles back in the day. I wonder if they exist, since basically the fall of modern society. Did the mutants reach to other countries? Who knew. Maybe he should find out."
4539,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:24:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shivered as I read and slammed the book shut as Fortunato fell silent. I had finished my apple and haphazardly thrown the core to the side. I placed the book back where it belonged and decided that a run was what I needed. I returned to my room and put on a sports bra and some sweatpants, which I had found throughout the abandoned rooms of my family members. It had taken me three weeks to clean out the rooms. I would only be able to stay for half an hour at a time before my emotions took over. But once they were cleared I discovered secrets that I didn't know the house had, such as trap doors and secret entrances, which explained how the fire spread so quickly."
4540,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:32:01+0100,PicaPirate,"Michael was sketching his surroundings outside, a cigarette in his mouth. He was idly drawing when he saw a blond woman running, sports bra and sweat pants. He noticed the scar on her face, but decided not to make a deal of it, they being recent things of late. His own body was scarred all over except for his hands and face and neck, from either having to fight off bandits or similar incidents. Truth be told most young people didn't have such a scarred body as he did, but then he did live alone with his own house and all, which was almost like a big light saying 'Raid me'. That was until he got the high powered gun and metal baseball bat though.<br/><br/><br/>He returned to sketching, taking a drag of his cigarette now half finished."
4541,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:35:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Smoking will kill you,"" I said as I jogged past the boy, my stomach churning from the stench. I couldn't comprehend how anyone wanted to have such a potentially deadly thing so close to themselves. I often saw people standing around fires to keep warm, and found the idea revolting. I swore to myself that I would never use fire to do anything, which may not have been such a smart idea due to the cold winters."
4542,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:43:20+0100,PicaPirate,"""So does my 45 cal gun, steel baseball bat and my black belt in karate. Hasn't killed me yet.""<br/><br/><br/>said with a smile. In honesty it kept me calm with the stress of everyday life more so in my idle time, having no friends or family as personal solace. I never fell in love, no one to trust.<br/><br/><br/>All I had was my drawing, my skills and gear to keep me alive and my cynicism. So far it had worked to be fair though."
4543,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:48:32+0100,SavvanahRo,"I fought the urge to slap the boy for back-talking, and continued running. I had made it my goal to remain as fit as possible and working out actually served as an outlet for my anger and other dominant emotions."
4544,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:55:39+0100,PicaPirate,"I chuckled at the clear irritation on her face and went back to drawing. I for a moment stopped drawing, trying to remember if I had even met her before, but hit a wall. Funny that, I usually know most people around here.<br/><br/><br/>I decided to give up that thought stream and continue drawing."
4545,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-05-31T23:59:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"I ran until I was in front of my house again, out of breath and panting. I went inside and into the kitchen for some water. I was never worried about someone coming in and ransacking the house because most of the people around here knew what had happened."
4546,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T00:07:33+0100,PicaPirate,"I noticed that the sun was setting, so I decided to go inside. I proceeded to wipe down the surfaces of the house as I had nothing to do.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4547,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T05:58:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stood in the kitchen for a moment, simply standing, my mind clear. I sighed and went to go bathe in the pond behind our house."
4548,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T10:27:19+0100,PicaPirate,I decided when satisfied with cleaning that I'd go get a sandwich and eat it outside in the backyard.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4549,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T18:15:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"I grabbed some soap (a rare commodity which I had been able to salvage) and a towel and walked outside. The pond laid at the edge of the woods surrounding my home, and as far as I knew, there was no life in it."
4550,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T18:21:16+0100,PicaPirate,"I thought a walk to the forest would be good while eating. I had never seen anyone there on my walks occasionally, so didn't think much of it.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4551,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T18:27:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stripped before entering the freezing-cold water. I dove under but came up quickly, gasping for air, as the cold had sucked it out of me."
4552,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T18:30:46+0100,PicaPirate,"I had finished eating my sandwich and wandered about, observing the wildlife. These were things like birds...trees...a naked woman? I stood there still inquisitively at the head and shoulders of a blond woman in the pond. Wait, its that girl from before.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4553,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T18:34:55+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sighed as the water began to feel good. I lathered up my hair before going under again. I then cleaned my body, singing softly."
4554,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-01T18:46:02+0100,PicaPirate,"I wasn't really sure how to react to the scene, slightly blushing. I decide to walk away, when I suddenly stepped on a branch which loudly cracked.<br/><br/><br/>Shiiiitttt......<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4555,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T15:51:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"I froze at the sound of a twig snapping. Someone was watching me. Someone was watching me and I was<i>naked</i>. There was nothing I could do without giving my unwanted visitor a glimpse of my backside, or the rest of my body, so I did the one thing I thought might work and I dove under."
4556,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T16:12:19+0100,PicaPirate,"""Well...""<br/><br/><br/>The person dove, though I wondered whether it really was the blond girl. I was stuck between the choice of sticking around or to leg it like mad. My indecisiveness had me stand there thinking, though was also interrupted with thoughts like<i>Damn, that was a pretty sweet body.</i>"
4557,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T16:15:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"I swam to the edge of the pond, still under. There were some reeds growing and I was able to wedge my body in between them. I clenched and unclenched my fists, trying to calm myself."
4558,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T16:22:23+0100,PicaPirate,"I realised what I was doing and blushed crimson and slowly walked away. Where it not a post-apocalypse situation, I would be basically arrested for being a pervert, even if it was an unknowing move. I couldn't remember that pond being there before. Maybe I went a different way this time?"
4559,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T16:23:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I heard the footsteps receding and slowly moved out of the reeds. I saw the boy from earlier, walking away. I climbed out and grabbed my stuff, wrapping the towel around me."
4560,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T16:30:32+0100,PicaPirate,"I decided I was bored of walking and sat, leaning my back against a tree. I lit a smoke and rested my one hand behind my head and the other on my chest to grab the cigarette with to flick off ash."
4561,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T18:41:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I entered my house, still seething, and got dressed. Maybe I should go find the boy and shoot him. It'd help me sleep easier."
4562,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T18:42:53+0100,PicaPirate,"I wonder about the girl. She basically didn't even slip into my life, more like messily tumbled into it. I wondered what I should say to her in apology if I see her again.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4563,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T18:47:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I thought better of my idea and sighed. I put on an old shirt of my father's and some of my mother's jeans. I grabbed a water bottle and filled it. I went into my father's study and grabbed another book by Poe, ""The Murders in the Rue Morgue"". I walked towards the east side of the house, but stopped and went up a small set of stairs."
4564,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T19:13:42+0100,PicaPirate,"I looked at the sky outside, smoking. What should I say to the girl? I never have had friends, so I don't know how to approach these things. I did want to be friends with her, but they started off such a bad foot he may as well fall off a cliff."
4565,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T20:22:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I climbed the stairs to the small room above my father's study. It was the size of a large closet, with windows on three sides. I sat with my back against the wall and looked at the pond and the tree line, sighing."
4566,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T20:28:14+0100,PicaPirate,"What do I say to her? ""I'm sorry I saw you naked walking.""<br/><br/><br/>No, that'd wouldn't work.<br/><br/><br/>Urgh, people. This is why he rarely interacted with them. It caused him unnecessary stress. His mouth began to feel hot as the cigarette had burnt to the butt, so he discarded it.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4567,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T20:36:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"I opened the book and began reading, delighted in the literature."
4568,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T20:39:07+0100,PicaPirate,"I decided with a less than good mood to make some dinner.<br/><br/><br/>Bah, why did life have to be like this. For all I know, they're a nice person. Not that they'll be nice to me now.<br/><br/><br/>*sigh*<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4569,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T20:49:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"About halfway through, my stomach rumbled. I sighed and went down the stairs to the kitchen to prepare some dinner for myself."
4570,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T20:54:05+0100,PicaPirate,"I made myself some steak and mash. Funnily enough in this time of crisis, food was in good supply. People somehow sorted themselves quickly for necessaries.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4571,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T20:57:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"Each of my meals was a different food group. Breakfast was fruit, lunch was vegetables, and dinner, my favorite, was meat. I made chicken and pork, drizzled with steak sauce."
4572,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-02T21:15:54+0100,PicaPirate,"Once I finished cooking the food, I decided to sit outside for it and ate slowly, enjoying the taste."
4573,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T15:58:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I sat on the kitchen counter and devoured my meal happily. I sipped orange juice with my food, enjoying the tangy-ness."
4574,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T16:13:14+0100,PicaPirate,"I ate the food, though for some reason it didn't taste as well as it should even though I cooked it perfectly fine.<br/><br/><br/>Huh, I must be getting sentimental.<br/><br/><br/>I quickly washed the dirty dish and went for a cigarette outside hoping that would help.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4575,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T16:15:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"Once done, I went outside and laid in the grass with my book. I sighed contently and opened<i>The Murders in the Rue Morgue </i>and dove back into Poe's writing."
4576,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T16:23:20+0100,PicaPirate,"I looked around smoking.<br/><br/><br/>Hang on is that the girl? No, can't be. It really is her.<br/><br/><br/>Whatever, all she would do is shout at me if I said hello.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4577,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T16:23:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I hummed as I read, gasping slightly in different spots."
4578,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T16:27:44+0100,PicaPirate,"I was trying really hard not to laugh at her audible reactions. I dropped the half burnt cigarette doing so, so I got out another one and with a flick of the lighter lit it.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4579,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T20:22:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I finished the story with another gasp. I shut it and laid back in the grass, closing my eyes."
4580,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T20:46:04+0100,PicaPirate,"I was happily smoking away, looking at the sky. I noticed my cigarette went out from forgetting about it, so rather loudly from clicking the zippo lit it again.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4581,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T20:54:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"I heard faint clicking and ignored it, happily drifting off to sleep."
4582,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-03T20:58:37+0100,PicaPirate,"I finished my cigarette then was also done. I half considered listening to some music, but first enjoying the wind blow on my face took priority.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4583,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T00:24:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I fell asleep after curling up into a ball from the wind. It was nice out, but a part of my mind was worried about the possibility of a mutant attack."
4584,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T00:38:05+0100,PicaPirate,"There was in fact a stray mutant. I noticed it as I started a new cigarette. I was chain smoking a bit, but I didn't care.<br/><br/><br/>I pulled out my handgun I had on me at all times. It was a hideous one. This one looked like a human, but the left shoulder and leg was much enlarged with...something horrible. He aimed his gun and fired two rounds of .45 ACP, the second hitting straight to the head, which exploded in a glamurous fashion. It was a good distance from them, as he wasn't half bad a shot. Because of the size caliber round though, the bang was definitely not quiet. It was a cost for having such powerful rounds and no silencer.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId30"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth02.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2012%2F322%2Ff%2F0%2Fzombie_mutant_detail_by_rafebo-d5lg6ez.jpg&amp;hash=ba79949c2fcb7c2defc59f5b0affbd06"" title=""zombie_mutant_detail_by_rafebo-d5lg6ez.jpg"">
<img alt=""zombie_mutant_detail_by_rafebo-d5lg6ez.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th02.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2012/322/f/0/zombie_mutant_detail_by_rafebo-d5lg6ez.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth02.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2012%2F322%2Ff%2F0%2Fzombie_mutant_detail_by_rafebo-d5lg6ez.jpg&amp;hash=ba79949c2fcb7c2defc59f5b0affbd06"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
4585,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T15:17:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I jolted awake from the sound of a gunshot I sat up and looked around. People only fired guns around here when they were killing mutants. I stood up and ran inside, grabbing the first gun I saw."
4586,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T15:59:11+0100,PicaPirate,"I saw the girl run back at out with a gun.<br/><br/><br/>""Ummm...it's already dead. I blew its brain apart.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4587,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T17:24:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"""They travel in packs,"" I said quickly. I jogged past him and the body, ignoring the rancid stench."
4588,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T17:36:28+0100,PicaPirate,"""Where is she going....""<br/><br/><br/>There was no way she would manage it alone so after grabbing a few extra magazines I followed her to where she went.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4589,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T17:37:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stopped and sniffed, looking around. I knelt down behind a tree and checked my gun, making sure it was loaded."
4590,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T20:12:49+0100,PicaPirate,"I paid close attention to my surroundings, shooting them in sight if I noticed one.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4591,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T20:14:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"I fired three shots at two mutants before rolling behind another tree. I noticed on approaching the boy from behind and fired, hitting it right between the eyes."
4592,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T20:24:12+0100,PicaPirate,I saw a group of them coming for the girl and fired at them accurately. The sheer power of the pistol meant they died in one hit. He found himself getting closer to the girl out of sheer practicality.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4593,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T20:26:26+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shot at a few more before my gun clicked, signalling it was empty. I swore out loud before pulling out a dagger and cutting off heads."
4594,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T20:37:52+0100,PicaPirate,I didn't have the same magazine as hers so couldn't share. Mine emptied though too so I pulled another round and swiftly loaded. Good thing I got those spare mags first.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4595,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T20:41:44+0100,SavvanahRo,I ducked as a mutant swung at me and quickly decapitated him.
4596,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-04T22:01:01+0100,PicaPirate,I fired around the girl where monsters where as well as ones coming at me. We where near next to each other at this point like a tag team.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4597,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-05T13:34:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at him before taking off another head. ""Give me your gun,"" I said."
4598,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-05T13:41:46+0100,PicaPirate,"""And why would I do that?""<br/><br/><br/>I killed several more around us with headshots. It was an unspoken rule among the community not to freely give away your gun, as some took the opportunity to steal it. Bandits were around for your things after all.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4599,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T00:37:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Because I'm obviously more trained than you are,"" I said as I ripped another head off."
4600,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T07:47:44+0100,PicaPirate,"""Only in your perception."" I said in a mocking tone as I blew more heads off all around us.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4601,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T16:11:51+0100,SavvanahRo,"""You saw me naked. Give me your gun."""
4602,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T16:46:32+0100,PicaPirate,"I laughed ""That's an interesting bribe, but useless in a post-apocalyptic scenario.""<br/><br/><br/>I fired several more zombies down. It was a good thing I did target practice often."
4603,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T16:48:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glared at him as I cut another head. ""You trespassed on my property. I should kill you,"" I said coldly."
4604,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T16:55:46+0100,PicaPirate,"I wasn't concerned with her glare and more about the zombies, paying attention to where they where. I loaded another magazine and kept firing for headshots.<br/><br/><br/>""Since when did your private property extend an entire forest? I don't remember seeing a sign either."""
4605,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T16:57:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"""There's red paint on trees within a one mile radius""—off went a head—""of my house,"" I said."
4606,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T17:00:58+0100,PicaPirate,"""Never noticed. Was probably too busy smoking or staring at the sky. Probably a bit of both.""<br/><br/><br/>In honesty I rarely paid attention to my surroundings on my walks so I never saw the red paint. I didn't realise there was even such thing as personal private property these days.<br/><br/><br/>Several more heads were blown to bits.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4607,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T17:05:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stopped for a second. ""Really?"" I ripped another head from its body. ""Just give me the fricken gun."""
4608,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T17:12:59+0100,PicaPirate,"I raised an eyebrow while shooting more zombies.<br/><br/><br/>""You have a funny way with conversation.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4609,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T17:15:57+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I don't like people."" Another headless body dropped."
4610,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T17:19:22+0100,PicaPirate,"""I don't know any people well enough to make a judgement on that."" He said chuckling. Well, no friends and parents he never really knew, what would he know about people?<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4611,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T17:29:33+0100,SavvanahRo,I rolled my eyes and noticed that their numbers were dwindling.
4612,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-06T17:32:05+0100,PicaPirate,"I noticed myself too that they came less frequently, which allowed me more time to pick them off from a distance too. I loaded my second last magazine in a swift movement and continued firing.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4613,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T03:23:30+0100,SavvanahRo,I killed a few more nearby mutants.
4614,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T10:34:41+0100,PicaPirate,"It appeared that now there was one last mutant, so I fired straight t its...whatever one could call a head it had on it.<br/><br/><br/>When he was done he checked for any more, then holstered his weapon.<br/><br/><br/>""Well today has been more exciting than most.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4615,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T15:38:54+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Get off my property,"" I said, glaring at him."
4616,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T17:35:59+0100,PicaPirate,"""That's charming for someone who may have died without help."" I said lightly laughing.<br/><br/><br/>I pulled out a cigarette and lit it, then offered one to the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4617,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T18:27:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I swatted the cigarette away. ""Those contain carcinogens, you know. As in, cancer-causing chemicals that can destroy the environment."""
4618,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T18:39:58+0100,PicaPirate,"I raised an eyebrow as I took a drag from the cigarette in my mouth.<br/><br/><br/>""Because the world isn't already destroyed? There is only so far something can go to shit and I think our world has reached that limit. Well unless you discount all the mutants running everywhere and civilisation as we know it having completely broken down to a bare minimum."" I said in a sarcastic tone. I was surprised she used that as an excuse among all things. I sure was far more concerned of my stress levels and a cigarette helped that."
4619,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T18:42:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"I rolled my eyes. ""Just get off my property."" I started walking away, kicking a head out of my way."
4620,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T19:04:09+0100,PicaPirate,"""You must own a lot of property."" I said sarcastically as I sauntered off, emptying the magazine out of my gun to check the condition of the barrel as I walked home."
4621,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T20:54:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I went back inside, mentally hitting myself for being so rude to a boy that was actually kind of attractive."
4622,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T21:18:21+0100,PicaPirate,"""Well that was interesting.""<br/><br/><br/>I was self commentating while lying outside on the grass at my house. I wonder if that's how she usually is. Maybe she has a nicer side to her? It wasn't often one saw someone attractive of the female gender and with killing skills to boot.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4623,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T21:37:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bit my lip as I cleaned my dagger. I came to the conclusion that I wouldn't speak to him if I ever saw him again, no matter the circumstances."
4624,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T21:44:03+0100,PicaPirate,"I thought to myself how I was maybe a but too much of a sarcastic teasing person back then.<br/><br/><br/>Yeah, I'll apologise to her when I next see her, as I was kinda mean. Wait, wasn't around there the house that burned down when I was a kid? Nah, probably wouldn't matter."
4625,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T21:51:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"I fell asleep shortly after cleaning my room and changing into some sweats. It got cold at night, but I hated warmth, so I didn't put on a shirt."
4626,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T21:58:37+0100,PicaPirate,"I slept soundly in my large bed snuggling into the sheets. I had pondered on how to approach with apology for a while, but exhaustion took over and had me sleep quite soon.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4627,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T22:00:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I awoke in the middle of the night to movement in my room. I reached for the gun under my pillow, only to find it not there."
4628,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T22:02:45+0100,PicaPirate,"I was still asleep, as nothing disturbed me in my sleep to warrant for me to wake up.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4629,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T22:54:46+0100,SavvanahRo,"I cursed myself for cleaning my room. All of my weapons were on the other side of my room, and movement would attract attention."
4630,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T23:06:04+0100,PicaPirate,"(I'm not gonna wake up unless something loud happens, not being psychic<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>I was still fast asleep, as nothing was happening that would bother me to wake up until the morning.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4631,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T23:12:37+0100,SavvanahRo,I heard a low rumble and then a deformed snarl. I did the one thing left to do: I screamed like a banshee.
4632,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-07T23:48:56+0100,PicaPirate,"I had got up and partially dressed for a midnight snack, eating some toast when suddenly I heard a scream of a voice similar to when having spotted the woman naked.<br/><br/><br/>I got my shirt on and gun with spare ammo, then ran looking for the source. If it really was the house I thought it was...<br/><br/><br/>I ran to the house which had previously burnt down, remembering the family did own a good chunk of land. Maybe she was a survivor of the fire?<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4633,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T03:11:09+0100,SavvanahRo,"The mutant stepped towards me, it's face illuminated by the moonlight streaming in. This didnt look like the others. It was more animalistic looking, with a distorted snout. I screamed again as it reached out for me."
4634,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T09:42:02+0100,PicaPirate,The scream confirmed it as I was outside the house.<br/><br/><br/>Coming in wasn't hard as the door appeared to be knocked down and I ran towards where I heard the scream. There was a large monster which looked closer to a mutated lion or wolf than a human and I fired multiple rounds of the .45 ACP into their chest from an angle where they couldn't possibly pass through and hit the girl too.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4635,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T15:09:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I curled up, hoping to avoid having my face clawed. The thing made a sound, and I could see it's claws coming closer. Then, gunshots stopped it. It slumped to the ground and I looked from the mutant, to the one who'd shot it. I couldn't see his face, but he looked attractive from where I was."
4636,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T17:40:43+0100,PicaPirate,"I had holstered my pistol, the slump confirming its death.<br/><br/><br/>I picked up the mutant, opened up the window and threw them out of there in some manner.<br/><br/><br/>""Ew. Note to self, clean up later.""<br/><br/><br/>then leaned against a wall and let a big breath out of effort. I had been manically sprinting to their house and killed a monster after all in as soon as I could.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4637,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T20:13:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"I recognized the boy's voice from earlier and sat up straight, not caring that I was only wearing a sports bra. ""You!"""
4638,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T20:16:07+0100,PicaPirate,"""Who? The one who saved you?"" I said in teasing tone as I wiped down my hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah which reminds me, though I was going to say it later than intended, apologies for seeing you stark naked earlier.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4639,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T20:17:41+0100,SavvanahRo,"""That was you!? I should have you killed!"" Although I'd be the one killing you, I said to myself. I glared at him. ""Get out of my house."""
4640,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T20:23:23+0100,PicaPirate,"""Didn't your parents ever tell you to say sorry and help people?"" I said sarcastically. ""Well then again, mine never did as they died before I got to know them."" i added as a side as I left the house.<br/><br/><br/>I wondered as I was in the house slowly meandering to the door whether she was acting irrationally and beat herself up for it. Or she just was just rotten to the core. Who knew?<br/><br/><br/>Should I help her fix that door later? I do have the tools. With the way she has been acting though she probably would either be ungrateful or outright refuse him to.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4641,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T21:03:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bit my lip as he left. ""Ugh…stupid,"" I muttered to myself. I got up quickly and ran after him. ""Hey! Wait!"" I grabbed his arm before he left."
4642,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T21:10:23+0100,PicaPirate,"I raised an eyebrow and turned to face her, mildly surprised by her action.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes?"""
4643,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T21:58:51+0100,SavvanahRo,"Realizing that we were close to each other—too close for comfort—I stumbled back a step. ""What's your name?"""
4644,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:04:57+0100,PicaPirate,"""David. David Jackson. And yours?"" he smiled. It seemed like they would actually get somewhere this time.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4645,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:08:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked away, then back at him. ""Savvanah…Molchinov,"" I said, my breath hitching as I said my last name. I looked at him, waiting to see if he recognized the name."
4646,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:09:58+0100,PicaPirate,"I thought for a moment then remembered from when I was a kid.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess you could say we are similar in that we have no parents then.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4647,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:11:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I couldn't help but punch him square in the jaw. ""You have no right to talk about my family!!!"""
4648,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:27:20+0100,PicaPirate,"I rubbed and set my jaw. Wasnt the first time someone punched me to be fair, karate did that to you. I could have caught it and retaliated, but thought otherwise of it.<br/><br/><br/>""Ow. Just stating fact you know. Do you punch everyone you meet?""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4649,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:36:31+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I punch the assh*les that don't know when to shut up. Get out. Now,"" I said and turned to go back to my room. I spun back around, however. ""You don't even know anything about me. You think you're sooo smart. You're not. What happened to my parents is none of your business,"" I said darkly."
4650,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:39:58+0100,PicaPirate,"""I never said I was smart. Also if I knew all about you I'd probably know how to converse with you without being punched or threatened."" I raised an eyebrow. How was I supposed to talk to this girl? She was overtly aggressive in nature and easily to temper.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4651,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T22:42:03+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Just get out of my house!"" I shouted. I knew I was overreacting, but he'd hit a sore spot."
4652,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T23:01:41+0100,PicaPirate,"I thought on how she must have then had at least felt the comfort of a family to have the pain of losing them. He muttered as he walked out, scratching his jaw.<br/><br/><br/>""Must feel nice having had a family...""<br/><br/><br/>I wondered as he just about left the door. My thoughts off to ones he didn't enjoy thinking.<br/><br/><br/>What was having a family like? Was it good? Who even were my parents? When people asked about them or how I felt, all I feel is this empty void of nothing I simply...didn't know. I was feeling depressed so I sat outside being mopey on some grass. I wasn't going to get sleep at this rate anyway, these thoughts would keep me awake."
4653,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T23:14:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"I watched him leave and heard him mutter something. I turned and went back to my room, knowing I wouldn't get any sleep. So, I put on one of my dad's shirts and some pajama shorts. I grabbed a flashlight and went to my father's study, turning on his desk lamp."
4654,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-08T23:21:10+0100,PicaPirate,"I stared at the night sky as I sung a childrens song to myself, trying to imagine what it would be like to have parents. No, nothing. All I was doing was making an idiot of myself to attempt to have some feeling in something I had zero knowledge about. It wasn't saddening or full of anguish, just....depressing."
4655,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T04:36:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked out the window and saw the boy, sitting on the grass. ""Okay,"" I said to myself. ""Now is your chance to be nice."" I took a few deep breaths before walking outside. ""Hey…David…"""
4656,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T07:57:14+0100,PicaPirate,"I slightly shook my head out of my trance of thoughts.<br/><br/><br/>I sat up and replied quietly ""Yes?""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4657,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T13:42:58+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Do you, um, want to come inside? It's pretty chilly out here."""
4658,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T13:53:51+0100,PicaPirate,"""Hmm? Oh, um sure.""<br/><br/><br/>I was still a bit scatterbrained from my previous thoughts.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4659,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T14:56:17+0100,SavvanahRo,I remained silent as I led him inside and to my father's study.
4660,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T15:20:35+0100,PicaPirate,I was quiet too and followed to where she took me. It looked like a sort of study to use.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4661,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T15:21:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"""This used to be my father's,"" I said softly."
4662,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-09T17:27:08+0100,PicaPirate,"""Oh. I don't have any of my parents possessions or such. Don't know who they are, what kind of people, what they had...nothing.""<br/><br/><br/>I spoke at a similar volume.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4663,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T05:43:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at him. ""What happened…?"""
4664,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T09:32:09+0100,PicaPirate,"I shrugged.<br/><br/><br/>""Who knows? I have no memory of them. All I know is they lived inside the house I live in now and that's it. I dont know a mothers embrace or the loss of a family since I just...don't know. Its like they just popped out of existence.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4665,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T13:54:34+0100,SavvanahRo,"I fidgeted slightly, looking away. I played with the hem of my shirt."
4666,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:11:16+0100,PicaPirate,"""But still, that's depressing talk. I'd rather we were on something else."" He slightly chuckled in hope to dispel the awkward atmosphere.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess we should fix your door or something like that.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4667,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:12:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shrugged. ""Yeah. Ever since…ever since the fire…I, uh, just kind of lived off what was left. I didn't want to leave. It would be too much pain to leave them behind."""
4668,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:14:23+0100,PicaPirate,"""Hmm.""<br/><br/><br/>I couldn't really comment, being a complete stranger to that kind of pain.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4669,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:17:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"""So, I stayed. Salvaged what I could. Rebuilt some things,"" I said, hugging myself. I shrugged. ""I did what I could to stay alive."""
4670,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:19:28+0100,PicaPirate,"""...""<br/><br/><br/>I was looking at the various possessions around the room. It seemed almost rude to interrupt her story.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4671,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:23:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"""There were something's that hadn't been horribly damaged. Like my daddy's study for example. The entire east side of the house is ruined, but I did manage to get clothes from my family's rooms."" I sat on one of the couches. ""I feel like…maybe I should've died that day."""
4672,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:31:51+0100,PicaPirate,"""Well...I'm sure your family wouldn't and didn't want you to die though. I mean...I don't know how parents think...but that seems right.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4673,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:37:14+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shrugged again and looked at my lap. ""It used to be so fun, with all of my brothers. They loved me so much and I loved them. And now…now I can barely find anyone to talk to."""
4674,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T15:44:37+0100,PicaPirate,"David meekly waved a hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Well I guess you have me now. Ironically I've in the first place never really had anyone to talk to and kept myself mostly preoccupied to my own thoughts. With no time to spend with other people, I've mostly been building up my house and my self-defense to survive.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4675,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T16:37:40+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked up at him, teara glistening in my eyes from having spoken about my family. ""David…would you be my friend?"""
4676,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T16:40:52+0100,PicaPirate,"I came over and sat next to her and wiped her tear.<br/><br/><br/>""I may not be able to fix your past, though the door would be a good start, but I can be your friend and support you.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4677,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T16:41:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled softly. ""Thank you, David,"" I said."
4678,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T17:02:20+0100,PicaPirate,"""That's okay Savvanah, you'll be my first too so I'm also appreciative.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4679,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T17:33:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled again and looked down at my lap, my hair falling around my face."
4680,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T17:44:43+0100,PicaPirate,I laid back and looked at her hair. It was nice and flowing around her.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4681,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T18:45:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I tried brushing it back, only to have it fall forward again."
4682,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T21:12:14+0100,PicaPirate,"I chuckled a bit but was otherwise quiet, unsure of what to say in such a scenario."
4683,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T22:34:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at him through my hair. ""I'm sorry."""
4684,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T22:39:44+0100,PicaPirate,"""For what? I mean, I've been a jerk too to be fair.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4685,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:11:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shrugged. ""Yeah, but…"" I trailed off."
4686,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:28:01+0100,PicaPirate,"""Don't sweat it. We're friends now right?"" David smiled to her.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4687,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:30:05+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled back and nodded slowly. ""Yeah. We're friends now."""
4688,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:39:58+0100,PicaPirate,"""See? There we go."" David smiled at her widely. ""Though at this time the best thing right now for us is sleep..."""
4689,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:41:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I don't know if I'll be able to,"" I said softly, shivering at the thought of how close that mutant was."
4690,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:48:46+0100,PicaPirate,"""If it is of any comfort, I could stay here too. That way if anything does happen we can both deal with it.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4691,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:54:23+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled at him. ""That would be nice,"" I said softly."
4692,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-10T23:59:17+0100,PicaPirate,"David did a silly grin in approval.<br/><br/><br/>""That's that sorted then."" He looked around.<br/><br/><br/>""Umm...where am I sleeping then?""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4693,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T00:02:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"I bit my lip. ""In here, I guess…there's a window bed. You can sleep here, on this couch. I'll sleep over there."""
4694,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T00:07:29+0100,PicaPirate,"""Okay."" I smiled and lied myself onto the couch with some covers I found nearby, which seemed suitable enough. I got myself into a comfortable position where I laid.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4695,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T00:14:09+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and stood, walking over to the window."
4696,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T00:15:41+0100,PicaPirate,"I looked at her staring out the window before I slept.<br/><br/><br/>""Look too long and you'll turn into a werewolf. Get as much sleep now as you can.""<br/><br/><br/>I smiled and waited for her to go to sleep before I did. It was a typical male protective instinct I guess.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4697,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T00:22:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and pulled my knees up to my chest, looking out the window at the land around my home."
4698,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T00:38:03+0100,PicaPirate,"I gave up waiting for her to sleep and went slowly to sleep myself, sleeping soundly without any loud disturbance in the night."
4699,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T03:51:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked over and saw that David was already asleep. He had taken the only blankets in the room, but I was fine with it. I silently stood and crossed the study, stopping next to him. I laid down on the ground beside the couch, looking up at him. I curled up, and my eyes slowly closed, David's face being the last thing I saw before sleep enveloped me."
4700,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T08:12:20+0100,PicaPirate,"After sleeping soundly I woke up to the sight of a sleeping Savvanah on the floor next to me.<br/><br/><br/>""Strange girl...""<br/><br/><br/>I put the blanket I used over her and let her sleep as I laid on the couch resting.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4701,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T15:15:36+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stirred as something warm covered me, but just curled up more and continued sleeping."
4702,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T16:15:47+0100,PicaPirate,"I smiled seeing her reaction, feeling like a good friend. I decided to make some tea and cereal in the kitchen while waiting for her to wake.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4703,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T16:57:37+0100,SavvanahRo,I muttered something in my sleep before rolling over and going silent again.
4704,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:04:09+0100,PicaPirate,"I eventually came over with tea which had milk and sugar to the side of it and a bowl of cereal. My tray he laid on the couch he sat on and her tray he put beside her. My tea was had just milk added.<br/><br/><br/>""Wakey-wakey sleeping beauty, tea and breakfast is here."" He said gently.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4705,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:06:21+0100,SavvanahRo,"I whined softly, rolling over again. As I did so, my hair slid away from my face, revealing my scar."
4706,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:08:05+0100,PicaPirate,"I wasn't bothered, as I had the multiple aforementioned scars across my body. They just weren't visible when I had clothes on.<br/><br/><br/>I wafted the tea under her nose saying ""Tea and breeakfaasst~""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4707,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:09:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I whined again, scrunching up my nose. ""Stop it…"" I said softly."
4708,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:11:24+0100,PicaPirate,"I chuckled. ""Suit yourself.""<br/><br/><br/>I laid the tea next to her and occupied myself with my own breakfast on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4709,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:16:55+0100,SavvanahRo,I slept for a few more minutes before slowly opening my eyes and seeing David.
4710,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:19:10+0100,PicaPirate,I waved and pointed at her breakfast as I sipped my tea.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4711,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:25:24+0100,SavvanahRo,"I blinked a few more before looking at my breakfast. ""I don't eat cereal. I don't drink tea,"" I said, sitting up."
4712,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:47:31+0100,PicaPirate,"""Seriously? What do you eat?"" I asked questionably.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4713,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:52:27+0100,SavvanahRo,"""For breakfast, fruit. And milk."""
4714,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T17:54:59+0100,PicaPirate,"""I do that sometimes too."" He smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Well you have milk next to the tea. You want me to prepare some fruit?<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4715,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T18:03:50+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shook my head. ""I can do it."" I stood and adjusted my shorts, which had ridden up while I was asleep. I left the study and went to my kitchen, and prepared myself a bowl of blueberries and strawberries."
4716,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T18:05:34+0100,PicaPirate,I just sipped on my tea and ate my cereal. I was pretty relaxed which was nice. It seemed like we had both confessed our past issues and now that had been settled it was a lot easier to converse.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4717,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T18:07:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I returned to the study and sat down on the floor, eating silently."
4718,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T18:09:41+0100,PicaPirate,"I enjoyed the peaceful quiet while I ate and drank, savouring the tea. After I was done I washed up after myself, it seeming rude to make her do it.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4719,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T18:44:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I finished and drank my milk, taking everything to the kitchen. I washed what I'd used and smiled at him."
4720,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T19:01:11+0100,PicaPirate,"I smiled back.<br/><br/><br/>""So what should we do today?"""
4721,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T19:13:30+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shrugged. ""I don't do a whole lot, just mainly exercise and read."""
4722,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-11T19:21:11+0100,PicaPirate,"""...Sounds like what I do.""<br/><br/><br/>I chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>""Could do exercise together."""
4723,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T15:24:38+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Could you keep up?"" I asked, raising an eyebrow."
4724,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T15:27:57+0100,PicaPirate,"""Probably. I may smoke, but I make sure to keep fit."" I say chuckling slightly."
4725,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T15:29:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smirked. ""We'll see,"" I said."
4726,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T15:39:25+0100,PicaPirate,I grinned and got myself ready for whatever we were going to do.
4727,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T15:45:48+0100,SavvanahRo,"I went up to my room and put on sweatpants, a sports bra, and a red tank top, then went downstairs."
4728,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T16:05:19+0100,PicaPirate,"I quickly went back to mine to get a tank top and shorts with trainers on, then came back. The scarring across my body was visible, it was remarkable how he hadn't got scarred across his face or neck."
4729,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T16:43:20+0100,SavvanahRo,"The massive burns on my back were slightly visible on my shoulders, but I didn't let him look for very long. I put on my tennis shoes and waited."
4730,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T16:47:20+0100,PicaPirate,"""I'm ready whenever you are.""<br/><br/><br/>I was slightly hopping on the spot ready. I thought to myself how its good I kept myself fit."
4731,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T16:49:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stretched quickly. ""Try and keep up,"" I said, then broke into a run, going faster than a jog, but slower than a sprint."
4732,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T17:02:52+0100,PicaPirate,"""Woah.""<br/><br/><br/>I ran after her then matched her pace. My stamina was not excellent, but my strength was, so this shouldn't be too strenuous."
4733,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T18:26:52+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at him. ""We're not even going my normal speed yet!"""
4734,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T18:42:49+0100,PicaPirate,"I chuckled ""Good, was getting bored.""i said in a teasing voice.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4735,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T21:23:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I raised an eyebrow and increased my speed, almost going into a sprint."
4736,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-12T21:24:36+0100,PicaPirate,"I chased after her in her sprint. As long as the sprint wasn't long distance i would be fine, so I kept going.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4737,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T03:45:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"I maintained said speed, looking at him out of the corner of my eye."
4738,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T08:48:26+0100,PicaPirate,I chuckled slightly and kept up with her. Its a good thing I had the karate to keep me fit.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4739,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T15:28:15+0100,SavvanahRo,"I decided it was time to go full speed and was soon a ways ahead of him, working a sprint. I looked back, a smile on my face."
4740,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T15:54:01+0100,PicaPirate,"I sighed ""oh no you didn't.""<br/><br/><br/>I sprinted after her, catching up. She may be better at long distances than him, but sprints was what he did well."
4741,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:33:17+0100,SavvanahRo,I smiled at him before taking a sharp left onto a hidden path through the woods.
4742,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:41:10+0100,PicaPirate,"""We're gonna get lost at this rate.""<br/><br/><br/>I was just close behind so tailing her was not of too much a trouble.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4743,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:42:25+0100,SavvanahRo,"I was jumping over logs and ducking under branches. ""I know where I'm going."""
4744,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:43:19+0100,PicaPirate,"I followed close behind.<br/><br/><br/>""Good because I don't.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4745,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:43:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I continued sprinting, using logs and such as hurtles."
4746,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:45:46+0100,PicaPirate,"""This is quite the exercise routine."" I chuckled as I followed. While I was similarly fit, it was not through these kind of runs but through martial arts practice instead.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4747,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:49:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"The foliage grew thicker and I glanced back at him. I increased my speed again, purposefully trying to lose David."
4748,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T17:51:28+0100,PicaPirate,"""Are you trying to have me lost in the middle of this forest?"" I teased as I noticed she picked up speed and conversely also accelerated myself.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4749,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T18:40:44+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked straight ahead and grinned mischievously. I knew that the path would begin narrowing, and soon after that, it would be a dead end."
4750,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T18:41:29+0100,PicaPirate,"I stopped as she did when it reached a dead end.<br/><br/><br/>""...now what?""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4751,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T18:43:11+0100,SavvanahRo,"""We turn and go back,"" I said."
4752,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T18:44:13+0100,PicaPirate,"""Okay.""<br/><br/><br/>I went behind her ready to follow back to where she went. The stop was good because it meant he could take a small breather.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4753,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T18:47:47+0100,SavvanahRo,"I frowned as he moved behind me. ""What are you doing?"""
4754,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T18:54:24+0100,PicaPirate,"""Making sure I don't get lost on the way back."" I chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4755,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T19:21:08+0100,SavvanahRo,"I eyed him cautiously, internally cursing. I took off in a sprint the same way we came."
4756,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-13T19:33:14+0100,PicaPirate,"I chased after her.<br/><br/><br/>""Quick to the chase eh?""<br/><br/><br/>I kept myself behind her with not too much trouble as any exhaustion was compensated for by the now familiarity with the route."
4757,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-15T03:11:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced back at him, ducking under a branch at the same time. ""Stop talking."""
4758,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-15T10:42:59+0100,PicaPirate,I kept silent as I ran after her. Maybe it was breaking her concentration?<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?
4759,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-18T03:53:22+0100,SavvanahRo,"Once out of the woods, I broke into a dead sprint back towards my house."
4760,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-18T07:25:21+0100,PicaPirate,"I ran after her but lagged behind, growing weary. At least the path to her house was familiar.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4761,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-19T00:31:01+0100,SavvanahRo,"It took me a few minutes to return to my house, but once there, I waited for David."
4762,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-19T00:34:10+0100,PicaPirate,"I was there a few seconds after.<br/><br/><br/>""Phew, quite the run you do...""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4763,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-25T03:49:45+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded and went inside, to the kitchen. I grabbed two bottles of water."
4764,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-25T08:05:12+0100,PicaPirate,"I waited for her and saw her come back with two bottles of water.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks."""
4765,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-26T03:26:00+0100,SavvanahRo,I smiled and handed him one. I opened mine and quickly drank the whole bottle.
4766,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-06-26T07:57:21+0100,PicaPirate,"I also downed the bottle, needing the fluids in my body. After emptying it I asked: ""I think a rest after that sounds like a fine idea.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is for scrubs. I use Tapatalk. Why are you talking to this scrub?"
4767,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T01:49:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smirked. ""You're not resting in my house until you've bathed."""
4768,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T09:32:27+0100,PicaPirate,"I chuckled at her statement. Walking to her bathroom I spoke, ""yes m'lady."""
4769,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T15:18:59+0100,SavvanahRo,"""The shower doesn't work,"" I called after him."
4770,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T15:25:42+0100,PicaPirate,"""The bath it is."" I commented to myself after hearing her. I ran the bath, then undressed, going into the luke warm water. I could feel the tension dissipating from his body as I lay there."
4771,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T15:48:52+0100,SavvanahRo,I smirked and went to my room.
4772,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T15:56:36+0100,PicaPirate,"I laid there looking at the ceiling as I bathed. I wondered what to do next, in the bathtub of this person I only properly got to know since recently. How should I approach them? They are rather pretty."
4773,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T16:01:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"I hummed softly to myself, contemplating whether or not I was attracted to him."
4774,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T18:22:37+0100,PicaPirate,"I couldn't decide what to think of her. She was so unpredictable that it was impossible to discern anything. I sighed as I let more of my body into the water, letting myself submerge to neck level."
4775,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T23:22:18+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Hurry up,"" I shouted, laying on my bed."
4776,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-08T23:53:08+0100,PicaPirate,"""Comiiiiing~"" I got out lazily and dried myself, then put my clothes back and walked to where she called from, freshly bathed and smelling good."
4777,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T00:07:51+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stood and walked out of my room, accidentily bumping right into him."
4778,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T00:12:00+0100,PicaPirate,"""Oops. Hi.""<br/><br/><br/>Luckily it wasn't a hard bang, more just collective clumsiness. I tried not to be too awkward about it."
4779,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T00:46:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stumbled back slightly. ""Hi,"" I said, going around him with my head down."
4780,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T01:22:58+0100,PicaPirate,"""Recovered from our run yet?"" I said smiling. After all, I couldnt have been the only one tired from it."
4781,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T02:26:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I recovered during the run,"" I said, shutting the bathroom door."
4782,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T02:28:22+0100,PicaPirate,"""Right...""<br/><br/><br/>I wasn't quite sure how to react, so sat on a sofa and relaxed as I waited."
4783,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T02:42:17+0100,SavvanahRo,"I took a quick bath, not bothering to wash my hair, as it usually proved to be a hassle in the small tub."
4784,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T03:02:04+0100,PicaPirate,"I waited patiently on the sofa, humming a tune I remembered from my childhood alone."
4785,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T03:32:59+0100,SavvanahRo,I put on some clean clothes before going down and sitting beside him.
4786,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T09:32:06+0100,PicaPirate,"I sat back in the sofa and relaxed, not really quite sure how to start the conversation. It was difficult deciphering what she wanted."
4787,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T14:25:53+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at him quickly before playing with my hair, a nervous habit."
4788,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-09T14:43:23+0100,PicaPirate,"I quirked an eyebrow at her nervous glance, then thought. He hit a brick wall, so a generic question came to mind.<br/><br/><br/>""What you thinking about? You seemed lost in thought."""
4789,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-11T03:09:00+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Just…stuff."" I kept twisting my hair and pulling on it, not able to look at him."
4790,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-11T03:10:03+0100,PicaPirate,"""Right. Also is my face that scary or something to look at?"""
4791,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-11T03:10:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I shook my head, now biting my lip."
4792,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-11T03:11:51+0100,PicaPirate,"I looked at her in confusion, not really sure what she was doing.<br/><br/><br/>""Umm...you okay?"""
4793,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-11T03:12:37+0100,SavvanahRo,"""Yeah…I'm fine,"" I said hurriedly."
4794,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-11T03:35:51+0100,PicaPirate,"I chuckled lightly.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't sound it. Something sounds off."""
4795,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T15:22:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"""I'm fine,"" I repeated."
4796,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T15:44:32+0100,PicaPirate,"""Up to you.""<br/><br/><br/>I laid back, stroking my hand through my hair."
4797,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T15:51:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I continued biting my lip, glancing at him as he ran his hand through his hair. ""Can you not?"""
4798,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T15:54:02+0100,PicaPirate,"""Ummm...okay.""<br/><br/><br/>He thought for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you have any drawing tools?"""
4799,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T15:55:33+0100,SavvanahRo,"I nodded. ""Follow me."" I stood up and led him to a small room connected to my father's study. ""This is my mother's drawing room. It's the only room that wasn't harmed."""
4800,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T15:58:11+0100,PicaPirate,"""Cool.""<br/><br/><br/>I took a graphite chalk and a pencil, a piece of paper and a hardened board. After glancing at her a few times, I began drawing her. At the moment it was just initial structural sketches to make sure the posture and proportion was right."
4801,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T18:21:39+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled and looked out of the window. The room was full of my mother's drawings, most of me or my brothers."
4802,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T18:59:16+0100,PicaPirate,"I continued drawing, now doing details of the body itself and penciling them them in. At times I added more shading with the graphite chalk."
4803,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T21:50:19+0100,SavvanahRo,"I stared out at the woods and the pond, smiling to myself at the memories of my mother drawing them."
4804,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T22:06:30+0100,PicaPirate,"Eventually I was done. It was a detailed full body drawing of her looking out the window, with the graphite used for shading from the light cast from the outside against her.<br/><br/><br/>""Opinions?"""
4805,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T22:07:43+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at it, then at him, smiling. ""I love it,"" I said softly."
4806,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T22:09:58+0100,PicaPirate,"I smiled, wondering what to do with the now done picture."
4807,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-12T22:15:56+0100,SavvanahRo,"I examined the picture, noting the shading and how it looked so realistic. I glanced back up at him after a moment."
4808,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-14T19:11:00+0100,PicaPirate,"I grinned. ""Great! Now what to do with it...""<br/><br/><br/>He toyed with it unsure. It seems rude to hang it with her mothers art."
4809,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-14T19:13:12+0100,SavvanahRo,"""May I keep it? I could put it up in my room."""
4810,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-14T19:15:48+0100,PicaPirate,"""Sure! I'd be humbled."" I handed it to her. It was the first time I had given someone one of my drawings."
4811,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-14T19:18:28+0100,SavvanahRo,"I looked at it for a few minutes before looking up at him and smiling. ""Thank you."""
4812,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-14T19:24:18+0100,PicaPirate,"I reddened slightly. I didn't receive compliments often. I scratched the back of my head. ""Erm...thanks."""
4813,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-14T21:01:13+0100,SavvanahRo,"I smiled wider. ""I'm gonna go put this in my room,"" I said before leaving."
4814,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-14T21:20:08+0100,PicaPirate,"""Okay."" I relaxed on one of the sofas while waiting for her to hang up the painting."
4815,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-16T21:43:32+0100,SavvanahRo,I hung it above my bed before going back down and sitting beside him.
4816,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-16T21:55:21+0100,PicaPirate,I relaxed beside the sofa. The exhaustion from that run started to kick in so I closed my eyes and rested on the sofa with a smile.
4817,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-17T03:46:04+0100,SavvanahRo,"I glanced at him. ""David? Are you okay?"""
4818,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-17T11:49:06+0100,PicaPirate,"I smiled, not opening my eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah I'm fine.""<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk is being used for this post."
4819,"My neighbour is a Mutant, are you? (PicaPirate x lilmermaid18)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-neighbour-is-a-mutant-are-you-picapirate-x-lilmermaid18.27245/,2014-07-21T18:44:07+0100,SavvanahRo,"I just nodded and began playing with my hair, trying my absolute hardest to not stare at him."
4820,Mafia's Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mafias-princess.33063/,2014-07-17T23:55:45+0100,Hell0NHighWater,"Don Alphonse Costello happens to be the head of one of the world's most notorious crime organizations in New York City, the Italian Mob. As the years went by, the stakes in the business got higher and higher. With the Fed's breathing down his neck and a rival Family invading his territory Costello shut down any and all ways to get to him. Determined to put Costello through hell the rival family only has one way to do so, targeting Alphonse Costello's only child and heir to the world's largest organized crime family....<br/><br/><br/>His daughter.<br/><br/><br/><i>Set in modern day Brooklyn NYC, it is your task to guard her with your life. You may use any and all means at your disposal in order to protect her.</i><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wallpaperup.com%2Fuploads%2Fwallpapers%2F2013%2F03%2F05%2F48327%2Fd3ada2bad7defb2816688ad166296c2b.jpg&amp;hash=c48c5b665411288f1b2f9fae8e1fc591"" title=""d3ada2bad7defb2816688ad166296c2b.jpg"">
<img alt=""d3ada2bad7defb2816688ad166296c2b.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.wallpaperup.com/uploads/wallpapers/2013/03/05/48327/d3ada2bad7defb2816688ad166296c2b.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wallpaperup.com%2Fuploads%2Fwallpapers%2F2013%2F03%2F05%2F48327%2Fd3ada2bad7defb2816688ad166296c2b.jpg&amp;hash=c48c5b665411288f1b2f9fae8e1fc591"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Brooklyn/Manhattan NYC<br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">No one-line/word replies write at least four sentences minimum<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Obey all RpN rules<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Have fun <img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/> <br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">No God modding. Have characters and actions completely realistic. If Jimmy doesn't die after getting shot in the head....let's just say I'm going to have to get a new keyboard.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Cursing is fine<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/>Put ""wise guy"" somewhere on your character sheet if you have read all of these."
4821,Mafia's Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mafias-princess.33063/,2014-07-18T01:33:18+0100,Mari_Rose,Can I join?
4822,Mafia's Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mafias-princess.33063/,2014-07-18T04:01:47+0100,swampishpetrichor,Still got a spot for the princess?
4823,Mafia's Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mafias-princess.33063/,2014-07-19T04:07:25+0100,Abyssin,I would like to submit a request to join.<br/>Do you have a skeleton in mind or shall I just improvise?
4824,Mafia's Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mafias-princess.33063/,2014-07-21T18:50:26+0100,Hell0NHighWater,"You can just improvise. I just need name, age, personality, and looks. Everything else is up to you"
4825,Don't Fall In Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-fall-in-love.50907/,2014-07-16T22:10:03+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.roleplay.zone%2Fthreads%2Fdont-fall-in-love-characters-skeleton.61280%2F&amp;hash=531d6cafb1b35dac1e95239ceadf579f"" href=""http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/dont-fall-in-love-characters-skeleton.61280/"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/dont-fall-in-love-characters-skeleton.61280/</a><br/><br/><br/>Love...it's a very complex emotion. Sometimes we don't feel it like we should and other times, we feel it too much. Sometimes, this emotion can lead us to kill for the ones we desire.<br/><br/><br/>These overly passionate killers can be the best of friends, the shy student in the back, the overly popular being who wouldn't look like they would give you the time of day, these lovers can be anyone and everyone, we just can't tell because their insanity is kept deep within them until needed to come out.<br/><br/><br/>Don't fall in love, you may end up loving a crazed killer on the loose."
4826,Don't Fall In Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-fall-in-love.50907/,2014-07-21T18:59:02+0100,Soul Eu Min,"It was odd, very odd. People were going missing and being killed by gangs for no apparent reason, it was just confusing, mind boggling. Who would be hunting these people down? It made absolutely no sense whatsoever, none. Some were absolute angels, role models of society who suffered cruel deaths and for no apparent reasons whatsoever, no one knew what was going on, no one.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>TingZhe sighed deeply as he easily cleaned off the knife in the kitchen sink. It was a rough day at work and he was absolutely tired. He had a long night too, he honestly wished that his life was easier. The gently touch of his girlfriend wrapping her loving arms around his torso made him relax. ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">I thought you went to sleep </span>"", he whispered as he placed the knife in the drying rack before he turned around and wrapped his arms around her slender waist and kissed the top of her head with the gentleness of a feather. Chun Hei hummed, ""<span style=""color: #00ffff"">I couldn't sleep without you</span>"", she replied, nuzzling his chest with her head. Chuckling, TingZhe pulled from her hug and wrapped his arms around her before guiding her out of the kitchen, flicking the lights off behind him before leading her to their bedroom. As they cuddled on their bed, TingZhe couldn't help but smile and lay his face in the crook of her neck in utter peace.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #00ffff"">Where were you tonight?</span>"", she asked him in a tired voice. TingZhe replied by kissing her on the lips and then said, ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">I was dealing with a problem, but I took care of it</span>"". Oh yeah, he took very good care of it. The guy who had been pestering his Chun Hei for a date was dead and buried six feet under, good thing he thoroughly cleaned off that knife he used.<br/><br/><br/>It was late when Mika had been walking home from work, she knew that she should have called for someone to pick her up, but her apartment was just a couple of blocks down, she thought that she would safe. Besides, she felt as though she was a burden due to her memory loss, her friends would often spend a lot of their time trying to protect her and she wanted to show that she could fend for herself. However, she knew that she was being followed by someone and now she was scared stiff. As she ran down the darken streets, she could hear the footsteps behind her entering into a sprint. Tears were beginning to rush down her cheeks when she felt her stalker roughly grab her and drag her into an alleyway. ""<span style=""color: #ff99ff"">SOMEONE HELP!</span>"", she cried out in desperation as she felt the man roughly grab her wrists and drag them over her head against the cold brick wall.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua was sitting in her living room, watching a movie with intrigued eyes, she always enjoyed a good movie late at night with a nice bowl of popcorn and a cup of soda. Zhang Pai was fast sleep in his room on the second floor, she lived with her best friend, she knew that he wouldn't do anything, she trusted him. But, she failed to notice the pair of eyes that was watching her from the living room window while she was watching the movie."
4827,The Hunt Begins!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hunt-begins.51036/,2014-07-21T19:08:09+0100,its2show,Hey there! The name is Kat! :3 I'm here looking for a TMNT roleplay! Either the 2k3 or 2k12 version! Please if you would like to roleplay please send me a message! ^^ I hope to hear from somebody soon x3
4828,Friends Or Enemies? (A Pokemon RP with kittyspryde!),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/friends-or-enemies-a-pokemon-rp-with-kittyspryde.33324/,2014-07-19T18:22:15+0100,Mikanu,"They used to be friends, back in the past, friends so closely woven together that it was difficult to tear them apart. Nothing ever could! Except for one little thing. One of them had to move away. They were torn apart like that, without any choice.<br/><br/><br/>Now, a few years later, things have changed. One of the friends has led a hard life, while the other is basically the same if you don't count more maturity. How do these two friends react when they see each other again? Well, let's find out!<br/><br/><br/>Trainer Character Sheet:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Backstory:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Pokemon Character Sheet:<br/><br/><br/>Pokemon Name:<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Level:<br/><br/><br/>Moves:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><b>My Character:</b><br/><br/><br/>Name: Taylor Arden<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He's a bright and cheerful person, he tries his best to look at the bright side of things. Even though he tends to be pretty happy, he's shy. He's lonely these days as well, his Pokemon are basically his only companions. He misses his past friend a lot and remembers her from time to time in his travels.<br/><br/><br/>Backstory: Taylor's story isn't all that grand. He was basically a good kid and grew up in quite a happy home in Kanto with a loving mom and dad. His dad went off to study Pokemon in a different region, though he still kept contact with his family. Taylor met one of the kids in his town soon enough and they became best friends, though she soon had to move away. He was devastated and began to stay inside all day. He didn't want to choose a Pokemon until a while ago, and even then he wasn't so excited about training Pokemon. Eventually he became friends with the Pokemon he caught and payed better attention to training them. In the present, there's no more depression to be found and he's much more excited about the adventures he and his Pokemon take. The Eevee was given to him by his father, he's one of those kids who gets what he wants, he's oblivious to the bad things that reside in the outside world.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fpokemontrainersaus.com%2Fimages%2Fmale.png&amp;hash=7b7722724993eada8f58a21976b68d56"" title=""male.png"">
<img alt=""male.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://pokemontrainersaus.com/images/male.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fpokemontrainersaus.com%2Fimages%2Fmale.png&amp;hash=7b7722724993eada8f58a21976b68d56"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div><b>His Pokemon:</b><br/><br/><br/>Pokemon Name: Charmander<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: Coal<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Level: 15<br/><br/><br/>Moves: Scratch, Growl, Ember, Smokescreen<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Full of energy and very curious. Coal loves people and is actually a very caring Pokemon. He tends to listen, usually, but sometimes he likes doing his own thing. He's good friends with Flappy, despite her attitude and tries to keep the group of Pokemon Taylor has under control if they begin to fight. He loves his trainer and would do anything for him.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId9"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-aGP1WnCrrts%2FTi2whUU2lzI%2FAAAAAAAAAoA%2F0pMlDuSHqV0%2Fs1600%2FCharmander3.png&amp;hash=165e9a05846e34ea46ac9b4954a80ab0"" title=""Charmander3.png"">
<img alt=""Charmander3.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-aGP1WnCrrts/Ti2whUU2lzI/AAAAAAAAAoA/0pMlDuSHqV0/s1600/Charmander3.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-aGP1WnCrrts%2FTi2whUU2lzI%2FAAAAAAAAAoA%2F0pMlDuSHqV0%2Fs1600%2FCharmander3.png&amp;hash=165e9a05846e34ea46ac9b4954a80ab0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Pokemon Name: Spearow<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: Flappy<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Level: 13<br/><br/><br/>Moves: Peck, Leer, Fury Attack, Pursuit<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Bad-tempered and quick to become angry. She has a wild attitude, her favorite thing to do is peck at Taylor's shoes. She may look adorable, but she can turn ugly at any time. She doesn't like being touched and hates being disturbed while eating or sleeping.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth05.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2F300W%2Ff%2F2012%2F024%2Fe%2Fc%2Fspearow_by_kattakin-d4nhuz2.png&amp;hash=ca3835db7362dd01a57a9f25735d77e5"" title=""spearow_by_kattakin-d4nhuz2.png"">
<img alt=""spearow_by_kattakin-d4nhuz2.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th05.deviantart.net/fs71/300W/f/2012/024/e/c/spearow_by_kattakin-d4nhuz2.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth05.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2F300W%2Ff%2F2012%2F024%2Fe%2Fc%2Fspearow_by_kattakin-d4nhuz2.png&amp;hash=ca3835db7362dd01a57a9f25735d77e5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Pokemon Name: Eevee<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: Ev<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Level: 10<br/><br/><br/>Moves: Tackle, Tail Whip, Sand Attack, Swift<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Ev is a bright and bouncy Pokemon. He attempts to get along with everyone, though he can be overly hyper. He hardly ever seems to tire, he has a lot of energy and loves to battle.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.tumblr.com%2F9af4f6d52c65a00a6ef76b549e92ce28%2Fnnlcoii%2Famrmv4ihi%2Ftumblr_static_eevee.png&amp;hash=30e1494de63edf2caf03d876ed626aac"" title=""tumblr_static_eevee.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_static_eevee.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://static.tumblr.com/9af4f6d52c65a00a6ef76b549e92ce28/nnlcoii/amrmv4ihi/tumblr_static_eevee.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.tumblr.com%2F9af4f6d52c65a00a6ef76b549e92ce28%2Fnnlcoii%2Famrmv4ihi%2Ftumblr_static_eevee.png&amp;hash=30e1494de63edf2caf03d876ed626aac"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Pokemon Name: Kakuna<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: Sting<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Level: 7<br/><br/><br/>Moves: Poison Sting, String Shot, Harden<br/><br/><br/>Personality: The newest arrival in the group. He's a wiggly little guy, always active and on the move. His favorite place to be is on his trainer's head, sprawled over his hat. He has a little rivalry with Flappy, the two don't really get along and have sparred ever since he was let out of his Pokeball after being captured.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId12"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs51%2Ff%2F2009%2F316%2F6%2Fa%2F__Kakuna__014___by_PokeChibiArtist98.png&amp;hash=e89c084a976076eaee9d7255e789791a"" title=""__Kakuna__014___by_PokeChibiArtist98.png"">
<img alt=""__Kakuna__014___by_PokeChibiArtist98.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs51/f/2009/316/6/a/__Kakuna__014___by_PokeChibiArtist98.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs51%2Ff%2F2009%2F316%2F6%2Fa%2F__Kakuna__014___by_PokeChibiArtist98.png&amp;hash=e89c084a976076eaee9d7255e789791a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>I'll start it off when you make your character kittyspryde!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
4829,Friends Or Enemies? (A Pokemon RP with kittyspryde!),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/friends-or-enemies-a-pokemon-rp-with-kittyspryde.33324/,2014-07-19T22:00:55+0100,Trickster Vixen,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2F09a6232ad6d674c2e619396b5bfe018b%2Ftumblr_n8991lBjUQ1ta0heqo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=001c927ca43e5c0a503acf8845e9ee6f"" title=""tumblr_n8991lBjUQ1ta0heqo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n8991lBjUQ1ta0heqo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://38.media.tumblr.com/09a6232ad6d674c2e619396b5bfe018b/tumblr_n8991lBjUQ1ta0heqo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2F09a6232ad6d674c2e619396b5bfe018b%2Ftumblr_n8991lBjUQ1ta0heqo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=001c927ca43e5c0a503acf8845e9ee6f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: #0059b3""><i>Lucy Blake</i></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3""><b>age. </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">16</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3""><b>g.</b></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">female</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3""><b>occupation. </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">trainer</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><span style=""color: #0059b3"">personality.</span></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Lucy used to be a sweet and caring girl but after receiving her first Pokemon, things started to change. She wanted to become to best, no matter what she had to do but she was never nasty. She cares for her Pokemon greatly and would never harm them, but at the same time she also wants them to be the best that they can be.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3""><b>backstory.</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Lucy grew up with her parents and younger brother. They were very happy and she had always been around Pokemon; her parents had traveled. She took a special liking to water Pokemon and would play with them continuously. A part from that it was a typical childhood.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fthumb%2F2%2F21%2F001Bulbasaur.png%2F250px-001Bulbasaur.png&amp;hash=68f9a7618f96e853ccf0637a9b131504"" title=""250px-001Bulbasaur.png"">
<img alt=""250px-001Bulbasaur.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.bulbagarden.net/upload/thumb/2/21/001Bulbasaur.png/250px-001Bulbasaur.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fthumb%2F2%2F21%2F001Bulbasaur.png%2F250px-001Bulbasaur.png&amp;hash=68f9a7618f96e853ccf0637a9b131504"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3""><b>bulbasaur.</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
male</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
lv.14</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
1. vine whip</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
2. razor leaf</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
3. stun spore</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
4. tackle</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>​</div><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fthumb%2F4%2F49%2F060Poliwag.png%2F250px-060Poliwag.png&amp;hash=8a86da46bdea52a14c947ebc66243147"" title=""250px-060Poliwag.png"">
<img alt=""250px-060Poliwag.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.bulbagarden.net/upload/thumb/4/49/060Poliwag.png/250px-060Poliwag.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fthumb%2F4%2F49%2F060Poliwag.png%2F250px-060Poliwag.png&amp;hash=8a86da46bdea52a14c947ebc66243147"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><span style=""color: #0059b3"">poliwag.</span></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
male</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
lv.12</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
1. tackle</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
2. water gun</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
3. hypnotise</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
4. defense curl</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fthumb%2F5%2F55%2F016Pidgey.png%2F250px-016Pidgey.png&amp;hash=06ada8813599b8d9c34e55740eed1775"" title=""250px-016Pidgey.png"">
<img alt=""250px-016Pidgey.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.bulbagarden.net/upload/thumb/5/55/016Pidgey.png/250px-016Pidgey.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fthumb%2F5%2F55%2F016Pidgey.png%2F250px-016Pidgey.png&amp;hash=06ada8813599b8d9c34e55740eed1775"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><span style=""color: #0059b3"">pidgey.</span></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
female</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
lv.15</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
1. quick attack</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
2. peck</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
3. tackle</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
4. gust</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>"
4830,Friends Or Enemies? (A Pokemon RP with kittyspryde!),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/friends-or-enemies-a-pokemon-rp-with-kittyspryde.33324/,2014-07-19T22:36:08+0100,Mikanu,"""<i>Hey! </i>Cut it out!"" Peck, peck, peck! Flappy the Spearow was busily pecking at Taylor's shoes as he walked. Well, it could hardly be called walking. He was doing something that was a mix of marching and stumbling and running. It was quite funny, Sting the Weedle laughing at him atop his head. ""That's it, you're going back in the ball!"" He threw the ball at his Bird Pokemon and she returned, only to pop back out after a moment with a<i>delightful</i>shriek in store for his ears. Taylor groaned and pulled at his hair in frustration when she went back to pecking, her jabs a little more aggressive. ""Such a handful, I swear...""<br/><br/><br/>He returned Sting to his ball so he would only have one Pokemon to deal with and jumped away from Flappy. She looked up at him and cawed, nestling onto the ground in front of him after getting tired of pecking at him. Taylor sighed in relief as he made her return, happy to be out of that situation. He continued to walk, on to a new destination. He had the front of his hat turned to the side, his bag on his shoulder, his Pokeballs in his belt. He felt like he could do anything! Like challenge the first gym, for example. ""Here I come!"""
4831,Friends Or Enemies? (A Pokemon RP with kittyspryde!),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/friends-or-enemies-a-pokemon-rp-with-kittyspryde.33324/,2014-07-20T00:34:28+0100,Trickster Vixen,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">It was a beautiful day and Lucy had every intention of taking advantage of it. She was sprawled out on the grassy bank of a lake with her shoes off and sunglasses on. Her lips parted to release a yawn and a brief glance at her watch told her that it was almost 11 o'clock. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">I suppose we better get started</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">."" She thought to herself before raising her torso and resting her elbows on her knees. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">There's no rest for the next Pokemon Master! </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3""><i>Right </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">guys?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">"" Lucy reached for the three Pokeballs that were nestled beside her and threw them simultaneously into the air.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
With three very different sounds, a vibrant white light morphed into the familiar shapes of Bulbasaur, Poliwag and Pidgey. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">Now come on, let's start training!"" Bulbasaur was the first to move and he eagerly awaited some commands. ""Bulbasaur, use Razor a Leaf on that tree. Poliwag, you dive into the water and use Water Gun to propel yourself backwards. And Pidgey, you fly high and use Quick Attack</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #003366"">!""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> As soon as Lucy had finish speaking, all of the Pokemon before her immediately moved. They obeyed their orders and it wasn't long until Lucy was pumping her fist into the air. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">What do you say guys, do you think we're ready to take on Brock at the first gym?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">""</span>"
4832,Friends Or Enemies? (A Pokemon RP with kittyspryde!),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/friends-or-enemies-a-pokemon-rp-with-kittyspryde.33324/,2014-07-20T00:51:12+0100,Mikanu,"Taylor continued walking past the trees and tall grass that resided here. It was quite a peaceful day, glorious with clear skies. He smiled up at the sky, getting some sun in his eyes at the process. ""Ow, that's wasn't the smartest idea..."" He could sense that he was almost there and looked out into the distance. In front of him was where Pewter City resided. He grinned like a fool, though he soon stopped and brought out a Pokeball. Perhaps he needed to train.<br/><br/><br/>He brought out Sting, the little guy quickly crawling up Taylor's leg when he was released. The trainer laughed and gently took the Pokemon off. He put him down on the ground and crouched down to look at him closely. ""You're not far from evolving, are you little guy?"" Sting tilted his head and waggled his sharp tail. Taylor smiled and got up. ""Tell you what, why don't we train a little? I'm sure I could evolve you into a Kakuna easily!"" And so they trained by using the only two moves Sting knew. What Taylor knew what the Beedrill were powerful, and that when Sting evolved yet again, he would make a really good addition to the team.<br/><br/><br/>Soon enough, Sting evolved at level 7 into that in-between stage Kakuna. Taylor leaned down and scooped his newly-evolved Pokemon into a hug, a big smile on his face as he once again started for Pewter City. He'd get that badge, he was sure of it! When he stepped into the city, Sting neatly away in his Pokeball, Taylor walked with his chin up high. His Pokemon were good fighters, together they would get that badge for sure!"
4833,Friends Or Enemies? (A Pokemon RP with kittyspryde!),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/friends-or-enemies-a-pokemon-rp-with-kittyspryde.33324/,2014-07-21T16:44:24+0100,Trickster Vixen,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Rocks. That was one word to describe Pewter City. They were everywhere. Outside of shops, paveing the streets and some were even stacked as if they were decorations. Lucy rolled her eyes as she watched an elderly woman dusting an enormous boulder. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">How silly.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">"" She thought as her hands absentmindedly fiddled with her hair. This was her first gym battle since beginning her journey and she wanted to win. Lucy was actually hoping to beat all eight of the Kanto gyms the first time; she wasn't one for failure.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">As Lucy continued walking along the paved road she came across a Pokemon Centre. It had been refurbished since her last visit to Pewter City. There were at least two additional floors added to the roof and there were advertisements for spa treatments and a gym. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">Well maybe we could all do with some food.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">"" Lucy said to herself as she crossed the road and stepped through the automatic doors.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">It was especially busy in the centre but there were a few trainers. Each of them at a different milestone in their journey. Some trainers played with Pokemon that had yet to evolve, but in one of the corners, a boy was curled up at the feet of a Blastoise; Lucy recognised him as one of Pallet Town trainers that had started his journey last year.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #ff99ff"">Hello there dear. Would you like a play to stay for the evening?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">"" Lucy jumped as a hand was placed on her shoulder. She turned and saw that Nurse Joy was smiling brightly. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #ff99ff"">We usually charge a small fee, but just recently we've allowed travelling trainers to stay free of charge. Are you planning on challenging Brock at the gym?</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Lucy simply nodded and tried to ignore the incessant growling of her stomach. Though apparently she couldn't stop it from making enough noise to alert everybody within a few feet. Some people snickered but Nurse Joy sighed. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #ff99ff"">Come on, we'll get you and your Pokemon some food.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">"" Lucy was suddenly pushed towards a set of double doors and gasped as she took in the sight of the newly built cafeteria. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">It's amazing.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">"" She whispered to herself. </span>"
4834,Friends Or Enemies? (A Pokemon RP with kittyspryde!),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/friends-or-enemies-a-pokemon-rp-with-kittyspryde.33324/,2014-07-21T19:37:01+0100,Mikanu,"""Woah, hey! A city of rocks!"" Taylor looked around in amazement at the city that seemed to be overflowing with just rocks. Was that guy over there actually<i>selling</i>them? Taylor walked around the city, getting a look at some of the buildings in the city. He took in all the sights with his eyes and walked until his feet grew tired. It didn't take much time for them to do so, actually, since the boy had already walked far enough. He needed a place to rest for a while. The trainer was sure that his Pokemon required some rest as well.<br/><br/><br/>There was the Pokemon Center, right where he needed it. Taylor walked in and took a look around. Trainers like him were here, each one different. He observed them for a while before going ahead and finding his way to the cafeteria. He bumped into someone when he went through the doors and looked at the person. A girl, she looked to be a trainer. ""Sorry,"" he apologized, then hurried on his way.<br/><br/><br/>Taylor went to where the food was. He was tired and just wanted to rest, but he couldn't ignore how hungry he was. He got some food for himself and for his Pokemon and picked a seat away from the other trainers in the cafeteria. He observed some of them, noticing how happy some of them looked with their Pokemon. Taylor smiled and brought his own Pokemon out.<br/><br/><br/>Coal the Charmander went right to the food, being the exact same as Taylor in this case. Flappy and Sting shot daggers at each other, the Bird Pokemon's feathers fluffed out. Sting couldn't really do anything but sit there and give Flappy the evil eye, so after she pecked at him for a small while without a response she lost interest and went to eat. Ev the Eevee wiggled himself up onto his trainer's lap, popping his head out with a wide smile. Taylor placed him next to his food and let the Eevee eat. He ate his own food now, busy regaining his strength. He would challenge Brock soon enough and was determined to win against him."
4835,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-10T21:39:10+0100,Lizzy,"So basically, I want to do a 1x1 ( M x F )... And I wanted to do it as a fursona(furry) roleplay.<br/><br/><br/>So either it can be<br/><br/><br/><i>furry x human</i><br/><br/><br/>or<br/><br/><br/><i>furry x furry</i><br/><br/><br/>I will be playing the female, so I just need a male.<br/><br/><br/>Pm me if you are interested! :3"
4836,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-10T21:54:27+0100,Blood dog,furry x human sounds interesting I want to be the human
4837,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-10T22:02:03+0100,Lizzy,"Ok ^^<br/><br/><br/>Shall I make the skelly?<br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age: (14-20)<br/><br/><br/>Height:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Brief Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>(You can add anything else if you'd like)<br/>Name:<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)"">Aura</span><br/><br/><br/>Age:<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)"">16</span><br/><br/><br/>Height:<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)"">5'5</span><br/><br/><br/>Likes:<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)"">Sweets, hugs, watching the sunset, gifts, music, curling up in a blanket, napping, laughing</span><br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)"">Bullies, sour things, loud things, dogs</span><br/><br/><br/>Brief Personality:<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)"">Very kind and friendly. Along with being stubborn and sarcastic, she is a very loyal friend. Also very sweet and enjoys a good laugh</span><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf9bd0384_Aurathefurry.PNG.08a3d58e3700dc6b7b4c996f6624df7d.PNG"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22337"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf9bd0384_Aurathefurry.PNG.08a3d58e3700dc6b7b4c996f6624df7d.PNG"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Other:<span style=""color: #0000b3"">She is a snow leopard furry</span><br/><br/><br/>(I may edit this slightly soon.)<br/><br/><br/>Sorry I didn't give you much time to respond or anything, I got to respond to some other things quickly, and wanted to get my character done<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf9bd0384_Aurathefurry.PNG.08a3d58e3700dc6b7b4c996f6624df7d.PNG"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf9bd0384_Aurathefurry.PNG.08a3d58e3700dc6b7b4c996f6624df7d.PNG"" style="""" width=""""/>"
4838,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-10T22:09:58+0100,Blood dog,"Name<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic Dex<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Height:5'7<br/><br/><br/>Likes:,doing the right thing,cute stuff,being kind, helpful<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:sweets,people who plays unfair,being mean and rude,be bossed around<br/><br/><br/>Brief Personality:He is very kind and never liked to be bossed around. The only time he has ever been angry when he was ever push to his limits and when that happens he can be scary<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi513.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Ft336%2FRinuerico%2FAnime%2520Guys%2Fanime.jpg&amp;hash=126040d93efb3d5caf6004a58460b98c"" title=""anime.jpg"">
<img alt=""anime.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i513.photobucket.com/albums/t336/Rinuerico/Anime%20Guys/anime.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi513.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Ft336%2FRinuerico%2FAnime%2520Guys%2Fanime.jpg&amp;hash=126040d93efb3d5caf6004a58460b98c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>(You can add anything else if you'd like)"
4839,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-10T22:16:23+0100,Lizzy,"Shall we think of a specific plot, or just start roleplaying?<br/>Do you have an idea for one? I'm trying to think of how they might meet, and where they live...Maybe the furries live in a neighboring forest, and Xobic is in the town?"
4840,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-10T22:46:57+0100,Blood dog,"ya furries live in a neighboring forest, and Xobic is in the town your character is like the chief's daughter there<br/>ya that sounds good<br/>can you"
4841,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-10T23:53:55+0100,Lizzy,"(Sorry I took so long)<br/><br/><br/>Aura was roaming the forest one night. Her tribe were far behind her, and she hoped she was almost to the human town before she had to get back as to not get caught by her father the next morning. The furry sighed, continuing on."
4842,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T00:12:24+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic was walking through the woods one night because of a bet he made with his friends he had to get picture of a furry Girl.""this is stupid why am doing this just because of a bet do you get money out of it""held his camera tightly in his left hand he sighed and continuing on."
4843,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T00:28:04+0100,Lizzy,"The furry perked her ears, hearing footsteps nearby and only getting closer. She quickly scaled up a tree and sat on a branch, staring down as a human passed just beneath her.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly an owl hooted above her and she flinched, rustling the branch wildly as she nearly fell off. A small squeak escaped her as well. When she calmed down a little better -which took a few moments- she stared back down at Xobic, eye wide."
4844,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T00:39:45+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic jump a bit because of furry the girl fall he took a few steps back way from here""are you okay from the fall""he ask her but he didn't know why."
4845,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T00:44:52+0100,Lizzy,"When she fell five feet, she landed on her feet, and though she staggered and nearly fell over again. Aura winced, but nodded meekly at Xobic. She didn't notice the camera in his hand."
4846,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:09:21+0100,Blood dog,"""okay that is good my name is Xobic Dex what is yours""he forgot about the bet he held out his left hand for a handshake."
4847,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:15:56+0100,Lizzy,"While keeping eye contact, she smiled sweetly and said, ""Aura, nice to meet you."" Then delicately, yet ever so quickly she snatched the camera out of his outstretched hand, and spun around so he couldn't grab it back right again. The smiling and eye-contact had been a distraction so he wouldn't see and remember the camera in his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""What is this?"" She spun back around, keeping the camera tight in her hand so he would have to try harder to snatch it back. All the friendliness left her face, and it was emotionless... Besides the suspicion that was rather clear."
4848,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:25:37+0100,Blood dog,"he noticed the camera in her hands he freaked out a little""hey that is my camera can you please give it back""he watched her look at the camera"
4849,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:27:18+0100,Lizzy,"""Camera? What's it do?"" She demanded, challenge bright in her green optics. She looked him in the eye, waiting for an answer. She was stubborn, that was for sure."
4850,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:33:01+0100,Blood dog,"""if you hand it to me I can show you better than telling you and then I let you have a turn okay""he held out his left hand ""you can trust me""he said in a trustworthy voice"
4851,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:33:53+0100,Lizzy,"She raised an eyebrow but very slowly outreached her hand so he could take it back. ""Show me."" She commanded."
4852,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:39:47+0100,Blood dog,"he grab the camera and pointed at her ""you point it like this and then you hit the button on top""he said that as he hit the button with the flash on.he knew his truck was not far from here since she was probably blinded by the flash"
4853,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:41:35+0100,Lizzy,"She squeaked her eyes, covering her eyes when suddenly blinded. ""Hey!"" She exclaimed, guessing she had been tricked, and annoyed by the thought."
4854,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T02:59:50+0100,Blood dog,"he didn't know why he stayed he probably could got to the truck in time""it mean to do that here you go now you can try""he handed it to her"
4855,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T03:05:51+0100,Lizzy,"She rubbed at one of her eyes then slowly took it, examining it. Then for equal measures, took a picture of Xobic, with the flash still on. She didn't give it back yet. ""Why did you bring a camera thing out here in the middle of the night?"" She inquired."
4856,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T03:19:56+0100,Blood dog,"""I came out here to take pictures of the wildlife at night"""
4857,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T03:50:23+0100,Lizzy,"""What kind? Most of the animals would flee from someone like you."" She replied in a flat tone."
4858,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T04:13:17+0100,Blood dog,"""your kind I just want Sam pictures I see no harm in it am i right""he smiled at her"
4859,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T04:14:47+0100,Lizzy,"She eyed him warily. ""It is if you show someone, and they try hunting me down."" Her tone was serious as she said this."
4860,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T14:47:10+0100,Blood dog,"""I see your point that will it be a problem oh what are you doing out here then"""
4861,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T16:24:33+0100,Lizzy,"""I normally come out here at night..."" She replied honestly, though she spoke with a slightly guarded tone."
4862,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T16:40:25+0100,Blood dog,"""okay this close to the town if you just go a little bit furthur you're right there""he pointed the way he came from"
4863,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T16:42:26+0100,Lizzy,"""I know. I find the human town interesting."" She said simply, adding a shrug."
4864,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T16:51:43+0100,Blood dog,"""I find the furry interesting that is why I am out here""he started to hear rustling behind her"
4865,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T16:55:17+0100,Lizzy,"Instantly she spun around, glaring at the rustling that was now in front of her. Her back was to Xobic, but she was listening for his footsteps to start rapidly and then fade in the distance; meaning he was running away. She was secretly hoping he wouldn't run away though.<br/><br/><br/>She fixed her gaze in the direction of the rustling, waiting for something to pop out."
4866,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T17:01:20+0100,Blood dog,"""do you think I need to go right now or stay right here help you with this"" her left side ready to face whatever is making that sound"
4867,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T17:02:44+0100,Lizzy,"""Depends on what it is."" She replied.Her tail lashed at her heels, and her eyes were fixed on the rustling. What<i>was</i>it?"
4868,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T17:11:53+0100,Blood dog,"""okay that sounds go..""he stopped because he saw 4 big yellow eye it look like two people but it was two furry they were listening in on their conversation''oh god I ..."""
4869,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T17:19:54+0100,Lizzy,"""Willing to protect the human, tribe kitty?"" They were both loners, Aura could tell that much.<br/><br/><br/>""How cute..."" The other purred, and both of them slowly came from the shadows. They were wolf-furries, and Aura realized the human and herself had no chance. Suddenly she turned around, grabbed Xobic's hand and sprinted. Hopefully he would hurry and snap into flee-mode too, and help her run. She couldn't just drag him after all.<br/><br/><br/>She heard the laughter and howls behind her and knew they were probably chasing, though letting them get a head start. ""We are going to the town."" Aura said, turning in the direction she knew it was in."
4870,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T17:58:21+0100,Blood dog,seeing the two wolf-furries and the feeling of Aura dragging him. he turned around and snap into flee-mode started running
4871,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T18:01:30+0100,Lizzy,"She leaped over a log and raced toward the town. The wolves had a good sense of smell, so she couldn't waste her time trying to confuse them. It would waste both Xobic's and her energy and only confuse the wolves for a few seconds. She tried to go faster, urging him to go faster and faster by pulling lightly."
4872,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T19:15:36+0100,Blood dog,"he continue running right beside her""my truck is not far from here we're almost there even"""
4873,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T19:16:28+0100,Lizzy,"""Truck? What's that?"" She asked, though kept running in the direction."
4874,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T20:28:00+0100,Blood dog,"""well it is right over there come on get in""he quickly got in the truck he fumbo with the keys a bit"
4875,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T20:30:05+0100,Lizzy,"She stared at it, confused of what it did. She got in, eyes wide."
4876,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T21:05:30+0100,Blood dog,"he got the key in started the truck up he back it up and then went down the road towards the apartment h lives in""ok I think we lost them"""
4877,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T21:11:12+0100,Lizzy,"She nodded, but too late realized what mess she had got herself into. She was in some weird, unknown thing with a human, rogue furries somewhere behind, and now Aura was going into a town. She really disliked her forward-thinking sometimes."
4878,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T21:30:23+0100,Blood dog,"""well that was fun do you like your adventure""he started laughing"
4879,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T21:36:19+0100,Lizzy,"She was silent, quite uneasy at the moment. He had said he wanted a picture of her, and now he had<i>her. </i>Her ears flattened."
4880,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-11T21:58:30+0100,Blood dog,"he saw her ears flattened""hay what is wrong is this not what you wanted I can go back and drop you off if you want""he brushed a little he realize he was alone with a girl a furry girl ."
4881,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-14T22:20:14+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic pulled into the apartment parking lot he looking over at the furry girl""are you okay you feeling bad or something am sure your father won't mind you be out this late right""he set in the truck for a answer"
4882,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T05:35:02+0100,Lizzy,"""My father doesn't know I'm out. Your welcome by the way,"" she said in an even tone. She preferred to think she had saved them from the loners, but it was more of the truck that had. She had gotten them to it at least."
4883,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T05:40:09+0100,Blood dog,"""who is your father and ty""he had a sick feeling about what the answer was going to be"
4884,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T05:41:20+0100,Lizzy,"""The tribe's Chief."" She replied/ looking over at him while waiting for him to make the realization. She was his daughter, and the only heir of the tribe."
4885,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T05:49:17+0100,Blood dog,"""what the .....""where the only words he can speak the color in face drain to a white color what did I get myself into""I am going to go to hell for this dead dead dead I am so dead"""
4886,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T14:16:53+0100,Lizzy,"She was silent, just looking over at him calmly. Her ears were flattened but at least he knew now she couldn't be used as a pet or anything."
4887,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T14:48:43+0100,Blood dog,"""what should I do this never happen to me""Xobic got out of the truck and then he started to pace back and forth""what what what"""
4888,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T15:04:30+0100,Lizzy,"She rolled her eyes and sat back in the seat. She crossed one leg over the other and folded her arms, glancing out the window at him. Humans were so funny sometimes, when they freaked out."
4889,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-16T15:44:01+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic thought of two things to do one going back to the woods two keeping her here and take her back tomorrow""hey would you rather go back now or tomorrow"""
4890,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-17T21:18:31+0100,Lizzy,"Aura hesitated. The nervous side of her wanted to go back right away. But the smart and too curious side, thought it would be better to stay the night. Those loners could still be out, and she wanted to look around the town."
4891,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-17T22:01:39+0100,Blood dog,everything was going bad this whole bet was going very bad why did I take the bet I wonder what her decision will be.
4892,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-18T04:51:53+0100,Lizzy,"""I will be staying the night. Nothing more, nothing less."" She said body yet calmly."
4893,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-20T05:19:28+0100,Blood dog,"""well I guess there's no talking you out of it so I'll let you have fun so what do you want to do now you got something pland right ""he smile like he got no worries"
4894,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-21T18:09:05+0100,Lizzy,"""Why would I have something planned?"" She asked calmly, looking back at him with a bored expression."
4895,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-21T19:52:31+0100,Blood dog,"""because you wer heading towards the town or you didn't plan on it"" he laugh a bit"
4896,Furry 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/furry-1x1.32242/,2014-07-21T19:58:57+0100,Lizzy,"""I didn't plan on going with you. Or even being seen."" She said in that simple tone of hers."
4897,No fairy tale love but just as true,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-fairy-tale-love-but-just-as-true.51019/,2014-07-21T18:01:24+0100,Mikailgirl,"A young maid as been in love with the prince for a very long time. They were best friends and she hopped that her life would become a fairy tale and she would marry him. Turns out the prince really only thought of her as a friend and he going to marry his true love, the fairest princess in the land. The maid closed her heart and vows to never love again. Can a poor pauper show her that her fairy tale isn't over..."
4898,No fairy tale love but just as true,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-fairy-tale-love-but-just-as-true.51019/,2014-07-21T21:39:38+0100,SamFrost,"Name: Sam<br/><br/><br/>Bio:Loving,Gets Jealous Easily,Kind,Protects What He Loves,Usually Quiet<br/><br/><br/>Sorry if it sucks new to this<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe90bcf9_download(4).jpg.22493eb0bb79fcf26f48d1c39ffd69a9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24750"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe90bcf9_download(4).jpg.22493eb0bb79fcf26f48d1c39ffd69a9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe90bcf9_download(4).jpg.22493eb0bb79fcf26f48d1c39ffd69a9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe90bcf9_download(4).jpg.22493eb0bb79fcf26f48d1c39ffd69a9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
4899,Pen to Paper,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pen-to-paper.33089/,2014-07-18T02:50:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Drawing is all he ever did in class and he always managed to get by. He never looked up until one girl sparked a conversation with him that led to a broken past and a cure for his depression.
4900,Pen to Paper,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pen-to-paper.33089/,2014-07-18T04:03:12+0100,swampishpetrichor,Are there any spots?
4901,Pen to Paper,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pen-to-paper.33089/,2014-07-18T04:03:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"its open<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>"
4902,Pen to Paper,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pen-to-paper.33089/,2014-07-21T22:07:59+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">If I post a Character sheet before her, do I get the spot? Or would you choose between them? Or does she automatically get it because she found it first?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I'll just post one, and if your answer is the last one, I'll delete it later.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
--My Character Sheet--</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Name:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Arlandria 'Ria' Jones.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Age:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 17.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Height:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 5'8"".</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Weight:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 127 lbs.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Appearence:</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fapi.ning.com%2Ffiles%2Fx-dTzkxoq6Z91BjFkvp1excsRxw4WjqM8KmkwlFsepB1o%2ARRWZfGeHrv6fvl%2As5rlO%2ALUH6IrPUxn9iTL25-97Bz5nhtAYmF%2Fstudying_black_haired_anime_girl.jpg&amp;hash=21b091ea443c81f0f03a84e838db1cd3"" title=""studying_black_haired_anime_girl.jpg"">
<img alt=""studying_black_haired_anime_girl.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://api.ning.com/files/x-dTzkxoq6Z91BjFkvp1excsRxw4WjqM8KmkwlFsepB1o*RRWZfGeHrv6fvl*s5rlO*LUH6IrPUxn9iTL25-97Bz5nhtAYmF/studying_black_haired_anime_girl.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fapi.ning.com%2Ffiles%2Fx-dTzkxoq6Z91BjFkvp1excsRxw4WjqM8KmkwlFsepB1o%2ARRWZfGeHrv6fvl%2As5rlO%2ALUH6IrPUxn9iTL25-97Bz5nhtAYmF%2Fstudying_black_haired_anime_girl.jpg&amp;hash=21b091ea443c81f0f03a84e838db1cd3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Likes:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Hanging out with guys, writing, drawing, photography, white rice, night fishing, target shooting, and her pet snake Liza.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Dislikes:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Cold weather, rain, spiders, idiots, bullies, who she is not afraid to stand up to.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Personality:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Quiet and slightly shy, but she opens right up after she gets to know you just a little bit. She hates being the center of attention of a large group, but dosen't mind the notice of one or just a few people. And she's a tomboy.</span></span>"
4903,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-16T21:31:41+0100,souled,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_lxn5bmI5jK1qcc32mo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=13eb9ae889c0ed964f8fa4448e48d5b7"" title=""tumblr_lxn5bmI5jK1qcc32mo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_lxn5bmI5jK1qcc32mo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://37.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxn5bmI5jK1qcc32mo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_lxn5bmI5jK1qcc32mo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=13eb9ae889c0ed964f8fa4448e48d5b7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
(Name: Tyler Morgan Jackson, Age: 16)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Finally. School was over. At least for the day it was. Still, it had only been the first day of school for them all, so it was all that bad, except for maybe the fact that it meant the end of their Summer vacation, and now it was time for those grueling lessons and hours of homework. As it was, Tyler didn't care about any of that at the moment except to escape these monotonous hallways and teachers, some students having to be reminded not to run by the patrolling staff.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">After making a stop at his locker to gather all he needed into his backpack, Tyler shrugged into his Fall jacket and slapped on his cap, tugging it down a little over his dark chocolate brown eyes before slinging his book bag over his shoulder and closing his locker tight for the day, glad to be out of school, despite the Sun already being nearly set for the day thanks to daylight savings time.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Today Tyler had begun his high school career as a freshman, and still had a long few years to go to complete high school and graduate, and possibly even move out of college and make some kind of name for himself in the world. Heading outside with these thoughts, Tyler instantly felt the misting rain they had been having all day this morning, and taking off his cap, Tyler combed his fingers through his dark brown locks before setting the cap back over his head once again and heading off into the misting rain for home, which was only about a fifteen minute walk from the school, not knowing what, or who, was waiting for him in the early darkness...</span>"
4904,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-16T22:44:22+0100,Raneth,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1257.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fii517%2FStarSpangledSamurai%2Flong-curly-hairstyles-for-men_zps03e00c81.png&amp;hash=3c2dc62d3efc39c826b72f5c1c6ed18d"" title=""long-curly-hairstyles-for-men_zps03e00c81.png"">
<img alt=""long-curly-hairstyles-for-men_zps03e00c81.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1257.photobucket.com/albums/ii517/StarSpangledSamurai/long-curly-hairstyles-for-men_zps03e00c81.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1257.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fii517%2FStarSpangledSamurai%2Flong-curly-hairstyles-for-men_zps03e00c81.png&amp;hash=3c2dc62d3efc39c826b72f5c1c6ed18d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #04B486"">E</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #04A97E"">l</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #049E76"">i</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #05946E"">a</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #058967"">s</span></span> <span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #067457"">O</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #076950"">n</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #075F48"">s</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #085440"">a</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #084939"">g</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #093F31"">e</span></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #093429"">r</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 10px""><span style=""color: #0B615E"">Seemingly Eighteen or Nineteen</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #0B615E""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Elias walked along a shaded back alley </span></span></span>​</div><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #0B615E"">separating</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #0B615E""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> a line of stores on either side of him. With the end of the summer came the seasons he strove in. There would be no more need to binge and nearly starve due to the merciless rays of the sun bearing down on the Earth. His tongue rolled over his fangs and an eagerness filled him. If there were a living heart within his chest, it would be pounding in anticipation.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #0B615E""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
He leaned against the corner of the alley way, his eyes peering out and watching the passersby, the sun slowly setting and allowing for the shadows to creep along the streets. He watched and smirked in amusement when a dog tread past him lightly, tail tucked and eyes glaring nervously. Elias took pride in being what he was, and being able to invoke this sort of intimidation in other living creatures-- making even the most ferocious of animals bow in submission. </span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #0B615E""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #0B615E""><br/>
His eyes wandered from the animal, and he became watchful once again. He always took his time in choosing. Blood could be bitter and even cause him temporary illness, and it typically took him a moment to determine the healthiness of his victims. Even when he was hungry and slightly agitated like now, he knew better than to simply grab and bite into someone. He'd made the mistake enough to know it wasn't worth it after his hunger was sated.</span></span>"
4905,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-17T00:48:01+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">As the walk to home continued, the boy noticed a stray dog who looked frightened of something slink in a hurry past Tyler, its tail tucked between its legs, its ears dropped and seemed to just wanting to be...away...from whatever it was that had frightened the poor dog. Soon though, the animal was gone, and Tyler continued, paying it no mind, figuring just about anything or anyone could scare the creature.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Forgetting about the dog, the auburn haired youth paused for a brief moment to tug up the hood of his sweatshirt when the rain seemed to be getting a bit harder now. It seemed in this town the weather was rainy, cloudy, or snowy, with maybe a 20% chance of sunlight here or there on the rare occasion, even in July. Still, despite the weather and its gloomy castings, Tyler continued on his way, wanting to get home and have a snack and get the homework done that he had so that he had the rest of the night to play his video games.</span>"
4906,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-17T05:09:23+0100,Raneth,"<span style=""font-size: 10px"">(( Wow. When I wrote my response, I forgot that you added it was raining. Herpderp. That was a </span><span style=""font-size: 10px""><b>great</b></span><span style=""font-size: 10px""> start. ))</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px"">The drizzle began to turn into harder and more defined droplets. Elias simply pulled his collar up slightly, closing his eyes and breathing in the scents surrounding them. Already, a few people within the area were not suitable for a feeding, and a potential handful were found. However, it had been a few weeks since his last feeding, and while the hunger grew furious, he wanted something more than just sub-par blood. He wanted a real treat. His desires were met when someone walked past him and instantly, his instincts roared. Elias' eyes flashed open and he watched for a split second as a young man passed him. </span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Elias allowed him to walk on for a short distance before turning the corner. With the gathering mass of dark clouds and the sun's rays fading behind them, he was hardly worried. His fangs tingled before they began to extend out, preparing to get ready to latch onto his new found prey. The brunette's throat burned and ached, but he kept an unsuspicious pace and made sure he was at an inconspicuous distance. But his eyes never left the hooded figure in front of him. Elias wouldn't dare lose this boy.</span>"
4907,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-17T22:09:56+0100,souled,"Wanting to get out from the rain, Tyler continued on his way after the stray dog had passed him, and adjusting his backpack and cap slightly, the boy made his way. But yet, as Tyler continued the short walk home in the darkened clouds and heavier rain, the boy could swear he felt that strange sensation of...someone watching him. Frowning, Tyler stopped in midstep and turned his head to look backwards, first to the right, then to the left, frowning when he saw no one or no thing following.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">/ Sorry this is so short, but I really don't know what to write that isn't overly repetitive... \<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
4908,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-18T08:10:13+0100,Raneth,"<span style=""font-size: 10px"">(( It's cool, I understand how you feel xP. ))</span><br/><br/>Elias had quickly moved away and hidden in a small doorway when the young man had stopped. Doing this would lead to no where. Once he was home, everything would become overly complicated if he lived with other people. While the boy was looking, Elias closed his eyes and his body momentarily took to an ethereal form. This spell was never his strong suit, and it would be even harder to keep up in his current blood-craving state. With an exhale, he moved through the building, passing through till he was on the other side, and manifested into a solid form again, right in front of the boy. His eyes opened, and he peered at the human. Knowing he'd try and run or shout when looking forward again, Elias reached out and went to snag his wrist, as well as cover his mouth."
4909,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-18T13:02:09+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Frowning, the boy simply rolled his eyes and chose to ignore it, but as soon as Tyler turned back around, the boy's eyes widened in surprise when there was someone standing before him, and for a few moments, the boy didn't know whether or not to bolt or just stay put. But by the time Tyler was able to make a decision, the man before him took hold of one of his wrists, gripping firmly so that Tyler couldn't escape, and before Tyler could get out a good yell for help, the man was covering his mouth with his other hand, quickly silencing Tyler as the boy struggled, muffled grunts and complaints coming from him.</span>"
4910,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-18T16:53:53+0100,Raneth,"Elias growled a bit, sounding like a primal animal. His eyes seemed to be blazing. ""Knock it off!"" He hissed, his brows narrowing. ""Struggling like this is just going to make everything worse for you."" Elias informed the young human. Though his head was throbbing and he was shaking in excitement, Elias couldn't help but admire this young man's handsome features. ""If you don't squirm and keep quiet, I might just let you walk out of this. If I can hold myself back."" He spoke in a harsh whisper, baring his teeth on occasion, causing his long fangs to stick out. ""I'm not an evil man, kid. But I want to live like everyone else."" Elias pinned the teenager's shoulder into the wall in an attempt to hold him back as he brought the other arm out, bringing it to his barred teeth."
4911,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-19T03:13:10+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The boy grunted in complaint, stumbling along with the man as whoever this was dragged Tyler with him, pinning him against a wall suddenly, grimacing as the boy felt one of is shoulders get pinned against the wall, the boy's cap having fallen off and was lying on the sidewalk, Tyler's hood thrown down, revealing his hair, face, his neck, although by now it was getting ever harder with the rain. Just what was this man talking about? But before Tyler could register in his mind as to whatever was happening, the boy let out a growl within his throat when Tyler suddenly felt sharp fangs pierce into his soft neck, drawing out blood instantly.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Holy...Just what was this guy doing?!? Grunting, Tyler struggled, and moved into self defense mode, suddenly bringing his right knee up and hitting the man pinning him twice, hoping it would force the guy to let go of Tyler.</span>"
4912,Food For Vampire (me and Raneth),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/food-for-vampire-me-and-raneth.32940/,2014-07-21T22:12:42+0100,Raneth,"<span style=""font-size: 10px"">(( Sorry for the long wait x.x. I was a little brain dead on this. ))</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Elias could hardly control himself as the blood coursed through him. However, despite the small amount he'd taken, he almost felt full already and his brows furrowed, and he loosened his grip ever so slightly. When he was about to pull away, he felt the human knee into him and he pulled off, backing away slightly. It didn't hurt him as much as it caught him off guard at the moment. Elias gave him a look. ""Completely unnecessary. I wasn't going to kill you. I took half of a pint from you, at the most."" Elias straightened himself out, moving over in an attempt to keep him from running off. ""I can make you forget this ordeal. Though if you leave now and try to tell someone about this, just know they'll see you as delusional or playing stupid tricks. Getting help to 'cull' me is not something you have in your favor.""</span>"
4913,Strange Waves,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strange-waves.33244/,2014-07-19T02:47:08+0100,Abyssin,"This is a one on one RP, obviously, but it can be run as many times as anyone wishes. Consider it more like a text based adventure as the players will be running themselves and I; the world around them and any other characters they interact with.<br/><br/><br/>The RP revolves around a lone Pinkerton Detective who crashes his small boat into a very old Island and wakes up with amnesia. Venturing onto the island; they discover it holds a graveyard, a very old manor, a mysterious secret, and a terrible history. Every choice made has incredibly serious consequences. A very enjoyable RP if those who have gone through it are to believed, though rather difficult to stay alive towards the end.<br/><br/><br/>Give it a try, I promise you'll adore it.<br/><br/><br/>You are Eliot Legrasse, a late 20's investigator for the Pinkerton Detective Agency. Always a smart man, you lived in the middle of a large city and put your wits to the test over and over for the Pinkertons and always came out on top. Doing so, of course, grants you the ire of some of the cities most powerful men, so you picked up a revolver and trained with it until you were good.<br/><br/><br/>You wake up staring at the sky one day, the subtle taste of salt water in your mouth, resting on grass the dew has seen fit to dance upon prior to your stay. Looking around; you realize you're on an island, but you can't recall why or how you got here. Pain in the back of your head both answers your question of memory and makes you a thousand promises of irritation to come. There doesn't seem to be anyone around, but you don't think you're so lucky. The pressure is dropping and your ears make sure that point is hammered home; dark clouds on the horizon make you realize that a large storm will be coming soon.<br/><br/><br/>Looking over to your left you notice the cliffside of the island and a small boat that crashed upon the shores. Your wallet on a nearby rock lets you piece together that ship must have been your ticket here. But where is here? And why did you come? Perhaps most importantly; how are you going to get back?"
4914,Strange Waves,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strange-waves.33244/,2014-07-21T21:33:09+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Wait, where is the other x1 of this RP? I'm kind of interested, but to tell the truth, I'd rather be a female character, and you be the male detective. But I really don't know what you have in mind, so just let me know your thoughts on this idea.</span></span>"
4915,Strange Waves,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strange-waves.33244/,2014-07-21T21:36:15+0100,Abyssin,"Well, the idea is that I play the entire world, everybody other than the main character. In this case; the main character was the Detective."
4916,Strange Waves,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strange-waves.33244/,2014-07-21T21:37:40+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Well then I'm sorry, but I don't think I have an intrest then. But thanks for replying♥</span></span>"
4917,Strange Waves,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strange-waves.33244/,2014-07-21T22:20:50+0100,Abyssin,Quite alright.
4918,Smooth Obsession: BL Story,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/smooth-obsession-bl-story.51097/,2014-07-22T00:34:38+0100,That one dummy 999,"Two guys have been best friends for a long time then one of them begins having an obsession. Will The other fall in love back??? or push him away...<br/><br/><br/>Have fun!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
4919,Forbidden Visits (Romance RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forbidden-visits-romance-rp.50979/,2014-07-21T12:57:55+0100,lavenderecho,"The daughter of a duke and a simple commoner are deeply in love. However, with the difference in their social status preventing them from declaring their love for each other, all they can do is meet secretly where no one can see them. To be discovered will surely mean eternal shame for her and death for him.<br/><br/><br/>I'm not too positive what sort of plot I want, but we can make it up as we go.<br/><br/><br/>Content wise, I'm fine with EVERYTHING. Violence, swearing, etc.<br/><br/><br/>I won't write smut on here because it is not allowed on the website.<br/><br/><br/>No power playing though.<br/><br/><br/>Start a conversation with me if you wish to roleplay. Thanks!"
4920,Forbidden Visits (Romance RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forbidden-visits-romance-rp.50979/,2014-07-22T04:26:20+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Evangeline sat in her room, staring out the window. The sun was just setting as the sky filled with gorgeous reds, oranges, yellows, purples, and pinks. She could just see the faint outline of the moon starting to appear as she smiled and stood up. After picking up her gown, she made her way to her bathing area, to wash herself. Once she finished, she slid the gown on and made her way to her bed. After wringing her brown hair out, she laid down in her bed and watched the night sky through the window."
4921,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:00:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"Two kits, closer then anything were born on a dark and stormy night. No one knew the destinies of these two little kits, not even them. However their lives will be changed when a flash flood carried them and their future into rapids of thrill and danger.<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit woke bright and early in the morning of a rainy and windy day. She nuzzled her mother and went outside to the fresh kill pile. She was finally old enough to eat fresh kill, so she grabbed a fish and swallowed it quickly and waited for her sister."
4922,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:19:17+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit stretched and followed her sister out. Sniffing the air, she said, ""Mmm, squirrel. Come on Brookkit! I'll race you!"""
4923,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:20:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit reached her paw out and touched the pile. ""I win! I was here before you!"" She tackled her big sister and tried to bowl her over."
4924,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:23:00+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit jumped out the way and leapt on top of Brookit. ""I'm still stronger though!"" She flicked her tail happily."
4925,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:28:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit hissed and clawed at her. ""Let me up you giant puddle of fur!"" She rolled out from under her and jumped up, spitting and hissing."
4926,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:32:01+0100,SavvyKitten,"Laughing, Mosskit jumped off and picked up the squirrel. ""Would you like to share Brookkit?"" Placing the squirrel down, she looked at Brookit, wrapping her tail around her paws neatly."
4927,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:33:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'll take a bit, I'm not that hungry She padded forward and said ""Squirrels have too much fur anyway."" She took a couple bites."
4928,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:42:29+0100,SavvyKitten,"Looking at her sister like sheswas crazy, Mosskit shook her head and starts eating. Suddenly hearing a deep mew, Mosskit looks up to see Branchfur walk by talking to their mother. Staring, Mosskit forgets about the prey and starts wandering after them."
4929,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:44:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit was confused and went to visit the elders, who were very find of the sweet kit. The one who favored her most was a blind old cat named Ravenfeather. She licked Brookkit's pelt when she entered and they chatted."
4930,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:49:36+0100,SavvyKitten,"Not paying attention to wear she was walking, Mosskit ran nose first into Branchfur's hind leg because they stopped walking. Embarresed, she quickly scrambled back and tripped over her own tail. Falling in her side, Mosskit hears laughter. Branchfur was looking down at hear chuckling. ""You okay little one?"" He asked. Mosskit stood up. ""I'm not little! I'maalmost a warrior!"""
4931,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:52:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"Their mother Honeystar licked her kit and said ""Slow down little one. You aren't there yet."" She wrapped her tail around her little kit.<br/><br/><br/>Ravenfeather said ""I smell a flood. We best be careful, this is a rainy rainy time."" Brookkit nodded her head and said ""I'll tell Honeystar!"" She scampered off to her mother."
4932,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:56:10+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit sighed and nuzzled her mother. ""I know..I know."" She looks up and see Brookkit. ""Brookkit! Over here!"" Mosskit scampers towards her sister as she feels a raindrop on her head."
4933,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T05:58:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"The same thing happened to Brookkit. ""Mosskit Ravenfeatehr says there might be a flood!""<br/><br/><br/>Honeystar, who happened to be the leader, came forward and said ""Ravenfeather says a lot of things. Come on, inside the nursery. It's starting to rain."
4934,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:02:48+0100,SavvyKitten,"Before following her mother, Mosskit ran up to Branchfur. ""You'll be safe right? I'm sure theres room in the nursery if you want to come."" Branchfur shook his head and said, ""Little one, I'll be fine. Go be with you sister."" He nuzzled her head and sent her on her way."
4935,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:04:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"Honeystar left the kits there and went to her den so she could be alone. She curled up and slept.<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit curled up in the moss and said ""I hope Ravenfeather was wrong. Remember all the stories of floods?"""
4936,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:09:28+0100,SavvyKitten,"Looking at Brookkit, she nodded. ""I hope.it doesn't flood."" Mosskit layed her head on her paws. Closing her eyes, she let sleep wash over her. She felt someone laying next to her. Opening her eyes, she saw a beautiful black cat. ""Hello Mosskit."" She said. ""I'm Lightfeather. I'm here to warn you. You and your sister are in danger."""
4937,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:12:25+0100,Paint The Wind,Brookkit tried to sleep bit she was too restless. She sat at the entrance to the nursery and watched the raindrops fall. She watched one after another drip from the roof in front of her paws.
4938,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:15:19+0100,SavvyKitten,"Stirring in her sleep, Mosskit blinked open her eyes and jumped up. ""Brookkit!"" She practically yelled. She towards her sister and skidded to a stop beside her."
4939,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:17:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"She turned and then heard a roaring sound. ""What is that?"" She padded into the clearing and looked around. Her eyes widened and she yowled for help. A giant wave of water followed by a rushing torrent flew at the camp. It engulfed the whole camp within seconds and whisked Brookkit away."
4940,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:21:38+0100,SavvyKitten,"Trying to call for her sister, Mosskit got dragged under. Swallowing a mouth full of water, she gasped for air every time her head broke the surface. ""Brookkit!"" She yelled, getting dragged under again. Her small body slammed into a tree. Fighting the pain, she tried to swim upward. Mosskit broke the surface again and clawed at open air."
4941,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:23:44+0100,Paint The Wind,Brookkit called for her sister and gaped for air when she broke<br/><br/><br/>The surface. She was pushed under and hit her head on a rock and fell unconscious. She was tossed through the waves like the ball in a pinball machine. She was soon thrown in the river and carried downstream.
4942,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:27:25+0100,SavvyKitten,"Managing to cling on to a branch, Mosskit hoisted herself up and looked around. She spotted Brookkit's small body rolling downstream. ""Brookkit!"" The branch picked up speed and she sank her teeth into her sister pelt and pulled her up. Freezing, she curled up next to her sister. ""I'm not leaving you..I'll take care of you."""
4943,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:29:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"The branch hit a bump and they both were flung onto Sunningrocks. She soon woke and coughed up water. She saw her sister and shivered, curling up near her. She said ""Mosskit, Mosskit!"" She cuddled close to her sister."
4944,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:32:29+0100,SavvyKitten,"Laying her tail over her sisters back, Mosskit looked around her. ""Brookkit...we're no longer in Riverclan..I think...I think we're in Thunderclan."" Shaking, she looked at her little sister wide eyed."
4945,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:34:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"She shivered and said ""We can't go back! The river will drown us! What do we do?""<br/><br/><br/>Oakpaw was on patrol with another apprentice. He looked around and said ""I smell RiverClan."" He began to stalk the kittens."
4946,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:37:44+0100,SavvyKitten,"Standing up, she said, ""Stay here..I'm going to be right back. Don't move."" Mosskit walked forward smelling the air. The stench of Thunderclan filled her nose causing her to sneeze. She walked a little closer to a bush. Only to come face to face with Oakpaw."
4947,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:40:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"Oakpaw jumped and leaped on her. He pinned her down and called for the other apprentice, seeing Brookkit.<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit yowled in terror and said ""Mosskit! No! Try and get away!"""
4948,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:57:14+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit took his moment of hesitation and scratched his belly. Oakpae hisses and leaps back. She jumps in front of Brookkit. ""You will NOT harm my sister. You lay one claw on her and I will rip you to shreds, understand you mange pelt?"""
4949,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T06:59:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"Oakpaw laughed and batted her to the side and pinned the squirming Brookkit down. The other apprentice took down Mosskit. They were carried back to the camp as prisoners, Brookkit crying for Honeystar the whole way there."
4950,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T07:12:04+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit struggled amd demanded to be let go. The apprenticed dropped her in the middle of the clearing hard. ""Hey! Be gentle!"" Mosskit glared at him and ran to her sisters side. ""Are you okay Brookkit?"""
4951,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T07:15:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit whimpered. ""I'm scared Mosskit! They're all so mean and scary! I don't like them!"" Oakpaw batted her to the side too and right into Mosskit. All eyes were in the two trembling and wet kits."
4952,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T07:28:56+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit glared at them all. Trying to sound brave, she sat up straight and called loudly, ""I demand to talk to your leader!"""
4953,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T16:09:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"Oakpaw hissed ""You will. But for now you will wait."" He snarled at the two kits.<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit snuggled up to her big sister, trembling from fear and cold."
4954,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T20:28:19+0100,SavvyKitten,"Moskit curled around her sister and just watched everyone. She had to be brave for her sister. Managing to keep the shaking to a minimum, she smoothed her sisters fur. ""Its going to be okay. I promise. """
4955,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T20:30:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"She wrapped her tail around herself and shivered. ""I'm scared Mosskit! I want mommy. Will we get back home?"""
4956,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T20:35:09+0100,SavvyKitten,"Not wanting to lie, she looked her sister in the eyes. ""I-I'm sorry...I don't think so. We're too small.to make the trip back."""
4957,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T20:37:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Will mommy try to get us back?"" she said. She whimpered and curled up in a little ball, scared and wet. She yowled bravely ""Let us go HOME!"""
4958,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T20:44:03+0100,SavvyKitten,"Oakpaw was about battered her one more time when BristleStar walked up. ""Enough Oakpaw! That is noy how we treat kits in our clan!"" She glared at him for a moment then looked down at us. ""Hello."" She mewed softly."
4959,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T22:41:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"She mewed back ""Hi."" She curled up close to her sister, her fur on end. She whimpered and was terrified of the big cat."
4960,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T22:46:25+0100,SavvyKitten,"BristleStar smiled and nuzzled the young cat. ""Why are you both so wet?"" Mosskit replied, ""We were flooded! Then this mouse brain took us here!"""
4961,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-03T22:52:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"Oakpaw hissed and cuffed her ear. He then did the same to Brookkit, who whimpered and pressed against her sister, trembling. ""A flash flood came and washed us away!"""
4962,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:02:50+0100,SavvyKitten,"BristleStar's eyes widened. ""Oh my! Is your clan okay? What about you guys?""<br/><br/><br/>Mosskit nodded and nudged closer to her sister. We're fine...just wet and scared. """
4963,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:05:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit nodded in agreement with her sister. She wanted her mother.<br/><br/><br/>""You look like Honeystar. Who is your mother?"" a cat from the clan, Pinefur asked."
4964,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:09:06+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit meowed, ""Honeystar is our mother. I miss her..."" She hung her head, heart heavy."
4965,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:12:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"The deputy pulled Bristlestar to the side. ""They are Homeystar's kits. Thr means they have value. We could trade them over for rights to fish in the river for two moons or permmany residence in Sunningrocks!""<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit looked at all the big cats looking at them. She ducked her head shyly."
4966,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:17:08+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit hissed. ""Never! We won't allow it!"" Bristlestar stared at her deputy shocked. ""Have you forgotten who was there for us when dogs ransacked our clan? We would have lost your brother if it wasn't for them helping us!"""
4967,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:21:06+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Don't remind me!"" the deputy, Beechclaw hissed. Her brother had died one moon ago. RiverClan had killed him in a battle and it was Honeystar who did it. She anted revenge.<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit whimpered and huddled near her sister, feeling like the klcats were closing in."
4968,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:23:51+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit stook up as tall as she could. ""We have done nothing to you! We've barely left the clearing of our home! Whatever happened, it wasn't our fault! We are just kits."""
4969,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:35:18+0100,Paint The Wind,""" you're mother killed my brother!"" the deputy snarled, getting up in their faces.<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit shrank back into Oakpaw who shoved her forward roughly."
4970,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:37:44+0100,SavvyKitten,"Feeling brave, Mosskit rammed her tiny head into his and yelled, ""Yes, our MOTHER. We are her kits. We did nothing flea pelt! It wasn't our fault!!!"""
4971,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:43:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"Beechclaw batted her and her sister to the side and ten shoved them into a deep hole in the ground. ""You'll stay here until we decide."" She shoved a rock over the opening with only a tiny air hole.<br/><br/><br/>Brookkit hissed and tried to jump out bit failed. She wailed."
4972,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:45:11+0100,SavvyKitten,Suddenly you hear hissing and the rock is removed. Bristlestar took Brookkit out but left Mosskit.
4973,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:47:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"""What about Mosskit!"" she cried, wanting comfort from her sister. She relaxed instinctively after being scruffed."
4974,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:48:45+0100,SavvyKitten,"Bristlestar looked at her. ""Brookkit right?"""
4975,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:51:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit nodded her head. ""Yes Bristlestar."" She was so scared, she was at the mercy of that big cat ."
4976,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:57:43+0100,SavvyKitten,"Wrapping her tail around her, Bristlestar pulled her close. ""By my order. You'll both stay here. Your sister seems mad, so thats why we chose you instead of her.to let you know. """
4977,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T02:59:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"She was absolutely terrified. ""Will you ever trade us back to mommy!"" She cried. She wants to go hime."
4978,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:01:49+0100,SavvyKitten,"She bowed her head, ""I'm sorry...but we have word that your clan thinks you're dead. You could be useful for us in the future."""
4979,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:03:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"""W-What? We aren't going h-home?"" she hiccuped."
4980,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:05:14+0100,SavvyKitten,"She shook her head. ""No. I'm going to raise you as my own."" Witj a flick of her tail, sje brought out Mosskit and walked away."
4981,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:07:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"She wailed and buried her face into her fur. ""We aren't going home! They think we are dead!"""
4982,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:09:29+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit stopped moving. Her heart was pounding so hard. Wailing, she took off for the border, only to have Oakpaw tackle her. She layed there wailing."
4983,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:11:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"""You can't leave me here!"" she cried. She curled up in a little ball and started shaking violently."
4984,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:12:22+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit burier her head in her paws, shaking. ""No..no..no.."" She whispered repeatedly."
4985,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:14:35+0100,Paint The Wind,She cried for her mother and sister. She wanted them to let the kits go!<br/><br/><br/>Oakpaw dragged her back into the camp.
4986,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:17:00+0100,SavvyKitten,"She didn't even feel Oakpaw's teeth. She just felt numb. She curled up next to her sister, unable to think straight."
4987,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:18:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"She laid there, struck silent and she felt like time slapped down. She silently snuck away and tried to bolt away."
4988,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:20:37+0100,SavvyKitten,"Oakpaw turned to the sound of little paws running, but it was too late, she crossed the border into Shadowclan, right into Blackfur's paws."
4989,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:22:04+0100,Paint The Wind,Brookkit had already been caught and was pinned down. She was being mistaken for a young apprentice. She began to wail.
4990,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:23:48+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit her sister wail. ""Brookikit!"" She ran after her sister and jumped on his shoulders."
4991,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:25:14+0100,Paint The Wind,Brookkit saw the little bundle if for that was her sister ran into Blackfur. She tried to wriggle awAy.
4992,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:26:51+0100,SavvyKitten,"""Let my sister go you dirty mangepelt!"" Blackfur hissed and flung her to the ground."
4993,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:29:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit jumped in front of her sister to protect her. ""No one touches Mosskit!"""
4994,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:30:24+0100,SavvyKitten,Blackfur rolled his eyes and picked them both up by the scruff. He padded off towards his camp.
4995,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:31:52+0100,Paint The Wind,She instantly relaxed by instinct. She looked at her sister.
4996,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:33:15+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit scowled. ""Let us go!"""
4997,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:34:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"She growled too and struggled. ""Let us go!"""
4998,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:39:26+0100,SavvyKitten,"Once in the camp he sat them down, laughing. ""You guys are adorable.""<br/><br/><br/>""Adorable? How are we adorable?"" Mosskit stared at him."
4999,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:40:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit leapt at him and clawed him. ""Let us go! Let us go you piece of fox dung!"""
5000,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:44:19+0100,SavvyKitten,"The young warrior purred. ""I'm not going to hurt you."""
5001,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:47:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"She but him as hard as she could. ""Let us go home!"" She bit him again."
5002,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:50:00+0100,SavvyKitten,"""Can't. Its against my orders."" He meowed and stared at the two kits"
5003,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T03:51:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Who gave you orders!"" she spat and then bolted off to try and escape. Again."
5004,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T10:48:05+0100,SavvyKitten,"Blackfur stepped onber tail, preventing her from going anywhere. ""Leafstar gave me my orders. She saw Oakpaw drag you back to camp. Believe it or not, she wants to help."""
5005,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-04T16:35:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"She whimpered. ""All we want to do is go home! I want to go home!"" she cried. She tried to escape yet again."
5006,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-05T04:23:58+0100,SavvyKitten,"This time Mosskit tackled her own sister. ""He said he wants to help! Let's hear them out!"""
5007,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-05T04:28:05+0100,Paint The Wind,Brookkit felt like she was being turned on. She cried and cried for her mother.
5008,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-05T04:32:48+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit sat on top of her and refused to move. ""I'm not getting off."""
5009,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-05T04:34:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"She said ""Is it wrong that I want to go home and snuggled up with mommy!?"" she cried."
5010,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-05T05:31:53+0100,SavvyKitten,"""No, I want to too! But we're way to small to do it on our own!"" Mosskit hissed."
5011,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-05T13:51:55+0100,Paint The Wind,She wailed and loudly as she could. She felt like her sister didn't love her because she was being mean.
5012,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-07T15:46:34+0100,SavvyKitten,"Mosskit hung her head. ""Please Brookkit..just trust me. I would never hurt you nor lie. You know this...just please trust me."""
5013,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-07T16:02:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Ok…"" she mewed, trailing off. She had always been the small kitten, even amongst the other kits who were younger then her. She was the runt and was always smaller, and she tended to be more fearful then the other kits and would spend more time with her mother. Occasionally her mothers older kits who were now apprentices would visit but she would always hide with her mother. She had a bond with her and now that they were separated she couldn't cope."
5014,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-22T05:06:43+0100,SavvyKitten,Mosskit sighed. She knew hwr sister was scared but she didn't know how to make her understand that everything was going to be okay. She slowly backed off and crouched low.
5015,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-22T05:08:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit curled up, her tail tucked malty around her self and trembled. She stood and went over to her sister and snuggled with her, shuddering."
5016,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-22T05:10:05+0100,SavvyKitten,"She purred and and moved even closer to Brookkit. ""I'm not leaving you...ever. I promise. """
5017,Flash Flood (1x1 Kitten and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flash-flood-1x1-kitten-and-paint.31369/,2014-07-22T05:11:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Brookkit nodded and said ""When is the next Gatjerimg? Will they announce our capture?"""
5018,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-12T01:59:52+0100,The Lady Kitsunerisu,"Two families, the Blackwells and the Washingtons, have brought forth a horrible monstrosity that has the power to wipe out all inhabitants on Earth. Will two relatives of these two families be able to undo their evil, or will they fall to the very power they are trying to stop?<br/><br/><br/>The hour was late, the moon was high in the sky, or perhaps the hour was late in the day, and it was supposed to be sunny. Sinovera did not know, how could she know? She was above the atmosphere of her home planet, Earth, in a ship that was owned by her family, and the family of her best friend, Job. She was currently in the observatory on the bottom deck of the ship. It was just a huge sphere that hung below the ship. The way this ship had to land was on four extended legs that came out just so that the observatory didn't get destroyed by the sheer weight of the ship atop it. The ship itself was bigger than a mansion and housed at least fifty people with ease. Even more could be fitted with ease, but the only people who were allowed to board this ship were those of the Blackwell and Washington blood.<br/><br/><br/>Tonight the two families had come together and were going to perform a special ritual. Sinovera nor Job knew what the ritual was, just that they had to be a part of it. Sinovera would rather have stayed on Earth and watched a movie, but when the family told you that you had to do something, you had to do it. No ifs, ands, or buts were to be uttered, lest there be consequences.<br/><br/><br/>Sinovera was dressed in her ritual attire, which consisted of a renaissance styled dress. It was like a bag on her, and was made to curve to her figure by a beautiful white ribbon that was twirled and circled around her waist. The rest of the dress was free flowing, and the neckline hung off of her shoulders. Her raven black hair was done in curls, hanging around her pale face. Her black hood was up, nearly shrouding her ice blue eyes from sight, but they always stood out in the shadow.<br/><br/><br/>She heard something behind her and turned to see her friend Job walking towards her. She smiled, giving him a once over, then looked back out into space.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ready?"" She asked him, her voice rough but attractive.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6642-big-whiskey%2F&amp;hash=f4d7fea47f7d19fbbe02bc8d68cfc01a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6642-big-whiskey/"">@Big Whiskey</a><br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"
5019,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-12T04:40:33+0100,Big Whiskey,"<span style=""color: #008080"">It was nearing the hour when Job and Sinovera needed to be with their families for a ritual. It was a very serious engagement and Job’s father made it clear to him. So where could Job be found? In what was his quarters right now making action poses in the mirror because he thought the male ritual clothes kinda made him look awesome. It was early renaissance male attire complete with a tunic that was belted by a white sash and a cloak that Job let rest on his shoulders. He never liked the hood on, simply because he liked his own face. There was a ritual blade that he’d wear around his waist. Job had been trained from an early age in fencing, but in recent years he hadn’t really touched a sword mostly because he now has blades that pop out from his cybernetic arms and partly because he likes things that make large explosions more.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">“Hyaa-oh!” A loud crash coulda been heard from outside as Job fell into a bookshelf then subsequently the floor. With a push of air from his lips shooting his hair out from in front of his face he gave up on the hero poses and looked at his mechanical wrist. From his cybernetic arm a small hologram produced the time. Job decided it’d be time soon and he wanted to see Sinovera before this whole thing started. It helped comfort him knowing that he wasn’t the only one kept in the dark, Sinovera also had no idea what this was. Usually though, not knowing was something that always excited Job. Thrusting forward into the unknown was a thrill for him, but tonight he had a bad feeling. That was never good. Oh well, he trusted his family, his father more than the rest, so he pushed the feeling aside, set back the things he wrecked and made his way down the corridors of the ship to the elevator that took him down to the observatory. Job much preferred the bridge it gave him a sense of command and it also let him see what he would call his favorite direction: forward. However today there wasn’t time for that.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #008080""><i>DING! </i></span><span style=""color: #008080"">The elevator opened and the Washington son walked out. Hand on the hilt of his sword he walked down the final corridor before entering the observatory. There near the viewing deck he saw the lone figure of Sinovera, someone he’d call friend. He didn’t seem to have many of those. As he approached she spoke to him asking if he was ready. </span><span style=""color: #008080""><i>Was he?</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Why is there something in my teeth?” It was an obvious joke, but he took it absolutely seriously, which is why he thought he was funny showing his teeth to her to support his comedic tell.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2359-the-lady-kitsunerisu%2F&amp;hash=f0a58814db46a8f2e118dfedcba8da87"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2359-the-lady-kitsunerisu/"">@The Lady Kitsunerisu</a>"
5020,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-14T05:40:49+0100,The Lady Kitsunerisu,"Sinovera let only a small upturn of her lips show that she found what he had said amusing. She wasn't a woman to show many emotions, having always been subjected to punishment for the smallest smile. Her mother cherished the arte of not showing your opponent what you were thinking upon your face, else they may take advantage of what you give away. Even the smallest smile was a treasure that was not often seen, which she was sure that Job would brag about for a bit. He normally liked to do his best to make her smile, though he often found that he would fail in his mission to see her lovely teeth that appeared to be nearly vampiric in nature.<br/><br/><br/>""Dear lord, you have no idea how much you have in your teeth do you?"" She did her best to put on a face of shock and horror as she stared at his teeth. She quickly saw his face of one of pride and joking to horror and wondering. He was to find a mirror and she chuckled just a little. ""You know I am kidding you silly goose,"" she fell silent for a moment, looking out the window to the gray Earth below. ""Do you remember when you and I would go to the Farranbow Park?"" Her gaze was faraway, remembering the good old days when the Earth was still a little green. ""I have been thinking about moving to the planet the Elves have claimed as their own. This world is too...broken. My Elven heritage cringes at the sight of it..."" she let out a sigh and turned to her companion.<br/><br/><br/>Her pointed ear twitched as she heard the ding of the elevator. She turned to see her mother standing there. She was in attire much like Sinovera's, only her dress seemed to suck in the light around her. And instead of a white sash around her waist there was a black sash. Her mother wasn't the prettiest of older women, but her father still loved her. A true love.<br/><br/><br/>""Sinovera, Washington, it is time for the ceremony. Follow me."" She said, her voice croaking with age as she turned back and went back into the elevator.<br/><br/><br/>~*~*~*~~*~*~*~*~*<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6642-big-whiskey%2F&amp;hash=f4d7fea47f7d19fbbe02bc8d68cfc01a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6642-big-whiskey/"">@Big Whiskey</a><br/><br/><br/>~**~*~*~*~*~*~~*~*"
5021,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-14T06:22:11+0100,Big Whiskey,"<span style=""color: #008080"">She got him that time. Her reaction had convinced Job for a second that his teeth was riddled with something which did scare him slightly only because he swore he had checked his teeth recently…or did he? He can’t remember…but it wasn’t soon until he realized she was kidding. Silly goose…that summed him up pretty much, job enjoyed himself wherever he was. There was rarely a moment when he didn’t fund an excuse to smile. Sin, as he would often shorten her name to, on the other hand was a serious one which Job saw as a challenge, he would make her smile, laugh out loud even, it was like…his side quest. But Sin was smarter than Job, he knew it and he was pretty sure she knew it too...Job didn’t like to talk about it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
Her remark about Earth came and Job looked to the grey covered planet with her. He remembered those days when they were kids, when it seemed like the world—no the Universe was theirs. Those days brought a smile to his face before he responded,</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Yeah…” He was fond of Earth, something about it… He saw that Sin hadn’t liked what it became; Crumpled and beaten.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
He turned only for a second to Sin before he saw her head turn to the elevator and then followed himself. It was her mother, he was certain that their family looked down on his because of how less ‘disciplined’ they were than the Blackwells, especially him; but for some reason they were still working together; something about an old-world duty. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
As Sin turned to go Job took a last look at the Earth, he felt differently about it. Earth was </span><span style=""color: #008080""><i>his</i></span><span style=""color: #008080""> home, </span><span style=""color: #008080""><i>his</i></span><span style=""color: #008080""> world and in part it was </span><span style=""color: #008080""><i>his</i></span><span style=""color: #008080""> to care for and in part in was </span><span style=""color: #008080""><i>his </i></span><span style=""color: #008080"">fault it got this way. However Sin was right, it was so very broken and maybe that’s why he loved it so much, because…so was he.</span><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2359-the-lady-kitsunerisu%2F&amp;hash=f0a58814db46a8f2e118dfedcba8da87"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2359-the-lady-kitsunerisu/"">@The Lady Kitsunerisu</a>"
5022,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-16T17:46:33+0100,The Lady Kitsunerisu,"Sinovera was the first into the elevator, then Job. Silently her mother hit the button that would take them to the deepest recesses of the ship. Sinovera had never been there herself, and she was sure Job hadn't been either. Sinovera was always on the outer parts of the ship, but the heart of the ship was a mystery to her, and she wasn't entirely sure what she would run into there. Their families both participated in rituals that could be construed as...""questionable"", but it was her family, and she dealt with whatever her family threw at her. Today, however, she felt her skin crawl, her mouth was going dry, and there was a feeling in the back of her mind that she should have reversed the trajectory of the elevator and left right then, but before she could act on her feeling the elevator door opened, revealing both families in their traditional garb.<br/><br/><br/>There was a blanket upon a table, and the room was only lit by candlelight. No faces could be seen under their hoods because of the light. The only way that you could tell a Blackwell from a Washington was the ethereal glow of their eyes. It was a hereditary weakness of the eyes, so every piece of her family had gotten the surgery, even her father's side of the family, who didn't have the hereditary weakness of the eyes. Glowing eyes amidst black faces. It was rather disturbing. Sinovera put on her own hood, now nothing but glowing eyes to Job and she put up his own hood, no longer seeing his face.<br/><br/><br/>Her mother roughly grabbed her arm, not liking it when she showed affection to Job, and pushed her into her place next to her big sister. Sinovera already know that she would have a nasty bruise on her arm later. She let out a sigh and picked up the item that was given to her. She couldn't see it very well, but she thought that it was a knife of some sorts. She suddenly became even more apprehensive, wondering what was under the blanket. She thought that she could see the rise and fall of breath, but hoped that it was just her overactive mind playing tricks on her.<br/><br/><br/>She heard someone trip in the darkness and shared a private smile with herself as she knew it was Job, then she felt a smack to her already bruising arm, making her cry out in pain and her ethereal eyes tear up. Again she was caught showing emotion, and was punished for it.<br/><br/><br/>~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6642-big-whiskey%2F&amp;hash=f4d7fea47f7d19fbbe02bc8d68cfc01a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6642-big-whiskey/"">@Big Whiskey</a><br/><br/><br/>~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"
5023,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-17T05:38:35+0100,Big Whiskey,"<span style=""color: #008080"">Job would've noticed a bad feeling creeping higher and higher into his throat had it not been completely engulfed by that feeling he got standing in the elevator with Sin's mother...awkward. He knew she didn't like him, it was because he was a ""bad influence"" on Sinovera, or so he had heard the several times she said it when she thought Job wasn't paying attention. The feeling just seemed to hang there for what seemed to be an eternity. Usually in moments like these Job finds himself quite the ice breaker, but it must’ve been some level of telepathy that made the old witch glare at Job right after he thought of what he could say. Maybe she simply just knew his antics too well, but those creepy little eyes of hers flashing at him…and on top of that they were glowing…so creepy. It was a good one too, the joke, and he would’ve been proud of it. Would’ve Sinovera chuckled? Would her mother have smacked her? I guess we’ll never know.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
When the elevator opened Job took the first breath he took ever since he stepped into the elevator, in that moment he thought that the evil he didn’t know was considerably better than the evil he did know. So out into the dark room he almost flew. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Oh!” Job quickly pulled the hood over his face hiding his face just like the others. Between his hood and getting out of the elevator of awkwardness he lost his surroundings for a moment and smacked his toes against a nearby candle stand almost knocking it over, but he was quick enough this time to catch it before the candles atop fell off. Looking up he noticed the shaking hood of his father who noticed Job’s incident, however Job knew that underneath that hood was a smirking man who was always more humored by Job’s clumsiness than disappointed. Job’s attention was quickly pulled across the room to where Sin had been recently smacked. Job smirked; his father cleared his throat as to grab Job’s attention and get him to come to his place by his father next to his brother.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
It worked and Job obediently took up to the place beside his brother who by the angle of his hood you could tell just looked at him then turned his attention back to the linen covered table. At first Job thought little of it, but then it began to move, no breathe. Job’s hood turned to his father who comfortingly placed his hand on his worried son’s shoulder and placed in his hand a small ceremonial blade into his hands, Job was old enough to understand the idea of what was to come next. It was hard for him to believe, but his father had never steered him wrong. He trusted his father…right? Job had learned from his father importance of sacrifice, they were all animals though and by all logic this was too, but there it was again that feeling he had up in the observatory…</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
Job then holding the object in hand simply waited to see what he was supposed to do next.</span>"
5024,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-17T06:28:44+0100,The Lady Kitsunerisu,"Sinovera watched as two shadows moved to the head of the table, and two moved to the end of the table. On one side there was a Washington and a Blackwell, the same for the other side. The elders were gathering on each side. Male and female elders of each family on each side, the youngest ones placed right in the middle. Mothers and fathers were placed on the sides of the table closest to the elders, to the two people that were standing directly in the middle, Sinovera and Job were the two that were standing right in the middle of everyone, right at the body. Sinovera looked up at Job, unable to see his visage 'neath his hood, but she knew that there was a look of concern, same as hers. Unlike Job she didn't get any touches of reassurance from her parents. She was a tool to them, and little else. Job had a loving family, probably why he was such a goofball. Sinovera was lucky to have him in her life, he kept her from going completely mad, or retreating fully into herself.<br/><br/><br/>""Today,"" all four elders started together, speaking in unison, ""we celebrate the rebirth of Earth. Today we are going to cleanse Earth of its filth and make it green and full of life once again!""<br/><br/><br/>""For the greater good,"" The rest of the family chanted, leaving Job and Sinovera to be silent.<br/><br/><br/>""We have found a creature that will assist us in doing this, and we have done all we can to repair his body, but we have to go one step further,"" The daggers in Sinovera and Job's hands began to glow within their hands as the family began to chant, leaving the elders to continue speaking. ""We must bring this ancient creatures soul back from the clutches of death and back into its earthly body!"" Sinovera was put on edge by all of this. She suddenly became much more frightened about what was under cloth. ""A sacrifice in life and blood must be made!"" All four elders threw their hands forward and the cloth began to glow, then it dissolved into the air, leaving a bound and gagged woman. She was completely bare except for sacrificial items placed around her chakra point. ""This woman has been kind enough to offer herself for this task. We assure you that this will not kill her,"" Sinvoera knew that was a lie. There was fear in her eyes, but she was under magick and couldn't move. Her hands were tied down, palms facing up, a heart in each hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Take your daggers, Job and Sinovera, and plunge the daggers into the hearts in her hands.""<br/><br/><br/>Sinovera stared down at the woman, wondering if she really should do this. If she didn't do it, her family was likely to kill her, and if she did do it she would be doing a task that was considered a great evil. This woman obviously wasn't wanting this to happen to her. She looked up at Job, their daggers glowing in the dark, slightly illuminating their faces."
5025,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-20T01:30:37+0100,The Lady Kitsunerisu,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6642-big-whiskey%2F&amp;hash=f4d7fea47f7d19fbbe02bc8d68cfc01a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6642-big-whiskey/"">@Big Whiskey</a>"
5026,"Cybernetics, Magick, and Dragons. Oh MY.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cybernetics-magick-and-dragons-oh-my.32377/,2014-07-22T05:14:36+0100,Big Whiskey,"<span style=""color: #008080"">Job was terrified of the scene that had played out before him. It didn’t make sense, a human sacrifice and the hearts in her hands…where did they come from? This was far too much for Job to process, with so much running through his head he didn’t really know what to do. Job was a man of action and had yet learned to really think things through. So with shaking hands and an unsure promise he raised up the dagger above his head.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Job, wait!” He heard his father yell, but it was too late the dagger had been plunged into the heart and through the hand of the woman on the table before him. The magic sealed the dagger into place and protected it with a barrier to prevent removal until the ritual was complete. Job stared at his shaking metallic hands then up to his father, he couldn’t see his face from the hood. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Dad…I—“</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Job, it’s okay son.” Job’s father said revealing a sorrowful expression as he pulled back his hood. He was old and red bearded. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“We agreed on an animal sacrifice for this.” He said staring at Sinovera’s father. “Using a human sacrifice would be too much we won’t be able to control it.” His voice got heavier with every word.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
Sinovera’s father stared back with his eyes glowing under his hood. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Rueben…have you not seen Earth? Have not seen our home? It’s dying and we need this to work, we can’t risk anything less powerful. We need this…You saw the schematics for the ritual, did you not? Why is this even an argument? Are you not willing to do what it takes to save our home?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“This is murder. This isn’t right.” Sinovera’s father was calm and level, his voice crisp and clear. “You Washingtons have always been hot blooded and weak, unwilling to do what it takes for the greater good. You’re son however seems to be able to do what’s necessary.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Dad I didn—“</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“No son don’t worry.” </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“Now it’s time we finish what we’ve started.” Mr. Blackwell began.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“I won’t let you harm this innocent girl.” Rueben defiantly stated.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
“It’s already done Rueben. This world will be saved.” He sharply retorted. “Sinovera! Do it! Stab the heart!” He commanded.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2359-the-lady-kitsunerisu%2F&amp;hash=f0a58814db46a8f2e118dfedcba8da87"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2359-the-lady-kitsunerisu/"">@The Lady Kitsunerisu</a>"
5027,Time Heals,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/time-heals.51140/,2014-07-22T07:03:55+0100,The Gil,"The world is clearly doomed. Calculations are not required to prophesy this. People are sick and in the areas that are most distant from the capital cities, they are not receiving a good medical treatment. The toxic clouds cover our skies and make the boiling rain fall upon us, our animals once beautiful and clever creatures of God turned into ferocious beasts, changing by the materials we dropped in their soil and in the past generations of them. I fear the day will come when we can no longer feed our children, since our crops are perishing on the hands of the disease that we have spread across the world. I say it is enough. Some say it is impossible to cure our state, for it is impossible to change the past. I disagree. Our past is long gone, but it is an existing dimension, with room enough for extra life. That is why I am returning to it, making it right before we have a chance to see what we have done wrong. I am going back in time, and give life back to us."
5028,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T09:55:45+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Mankind have never know the vampires and werewolves exist, that until the princess of the vampire race came out and told the whole world of there existence. This awoken a the power of a teen wolf Name Akira Yname. 10 years ago he made an unbreakable vow that he will be the princesses slave and guard dog forever when he turns the coming age of 17. Eight years later he was training and about to turn 17 when he saw the Cradle under the Vampire Bund. The Cradle is what keeps the secrets of the High vampire leaders. Due to the accident he lost his memory and forgot who he was and who the princess was. Two years past and he lived a normal teen life until the princess showed up and tried to make him remember.<br/><br/><br/>The Vampire Bund is a complex surrounded bu a large wall. It has 15 stories:<br/><br/><br/>The lower floors 1-5 are the fangless vampires. Fangless are vampires who choose to pull out their own fangs in order to hold onto their former human values. Such vampires face persecution from both sides, however, human and vampire alike; it is revealed early on that the creation of the Bund was in large part to provide a haven for the Fangless to live peacefully.<br/><br/><br/>Floors 6-9 are the vampires who have come for sanctuary. They come and go as they please.<br/><br/><br/>Floors 10-14 are the True Bloods. True Bloods are vampire families who possess ""pure"" vampiric ancestry, undiluted by human blood. These are the most powerful of all Vampires in the world, but are deathly restricted by tradition and codes of conduct when it comes to dealing with each other.<br/><br/><br/>The princess live in in her own story, Floor 15.<br/><br/><br/>Werewolves live within humans keeping there identities a secret.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Akira Yname<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>History: Akira is the son of Wolfgang Yname, the head of the werewolf earth clan that is protecting the royal vampire family. He was raised from birth to be a strong fighter and devout servant of vampire queen. He first met the queen a little after he was born, just as she got done with a purity inquiry. He then met her as a little boy at the age of ten. He found her in a garden crying and asked her if she was crying because she had a stomach-ache. That day, Akira promises to forever stay by her side to protect her and keep her happy. During his training he Discovered the Cradle and lost his memory.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Akira is a kind boy who is extremely loyal to his friends. He used to be very care free and innocent but after an incident during his 'Rite of Passage' became very distant and rarely smiled. Regardless, his nature to defend others and stand by what's right has never changed. Due to his amnesia he can't remember much about his life other than friends and school.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F75236544%2Fthumb.jpg&amp;hash=60ac02dc712449259b2d30dc7ef2c443"" title=""thumb.jpg"">
<img alt=""thumb.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data2.whicdn.com/images/75236544/thumb.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F75236544%2Fthumb.jpg&amp;hash=60ac02dc712449259b2d30dc7ef2c443"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Werewolf form:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2011%2F090%2F5%2F6%2Fakira_werewolf_form_by_kanonvizard-d3cxabj.png&amp;hash=8b3e023684477f951b728d3bdc442a47"" title=""akira_werewolf_form_by_kanonvizard-d3cxabj.png"">
<img alt=""akira_werewolf_form_by_kanonvizard-d3cxabj.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th05.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/i/2011/090/5/6/akira_werewolf_form_by_kanonvizard-d3cxabj.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2011%2F090%2F5%2F6%2Fakira_werewolf_form_by_kanonvizard-d3cxabj.png&amp;hash=8b3e023684477f951b728d3bdc442a47"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Akira walked home from a long and tiring day of the worst place the would could invent....school. Akira tuned and waved at his friends and continued down the road holding his backpack over his left shoulder. Today was a beautiful day, until he felt drops of rain on his skin. Great he had to call it. He started to run and looked around for a place to take cover there fore he forget his umbrella. He sat down and had time to think. This morning Akira saw on the news about a girl calming to be the Queen of vampires, it made him laugh. ""Vampires are not real."" He said to himself. He rested his head and looked at the sky. The sun started to black out. ""Dam its gonna be a long storm"" He sighed."
5029,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T16:14:37+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'"">Name: Danielle Kingsley</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
Age: 17</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.stylesnew.com%2Fimages%2Fhairstyles-for-teenage-girls-2012-3&amp;hash=5bf6ccdeb5c97d4a745580b9fc6d3b9b"" title=""hairstyles-for-teenage-girls-2012-3"">
<img alt=""hairstyles-for-teenage-girls-2012-3"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.stylesnew.com/images/hairstyles-for-teenage-girls-2012-3"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.stylesnew.com%2Fimages%2Fhairstyles-for-teenage-girls-2012-3&amp;hash=5bf6ccdeb5c97d4a745580b9fc6d3b9b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
History: Danielle has had Werewolf rivalry's over the past years. But it all started with her father disapproving of them to protect them. But somehow, her mother convinced him to let them protect. Danielle really liked the company and talking to most of the wolves. She didn't really have a social life, she had to stay quiet in order to not get caught. And being a vampire princess isn't always as fun as it seems. Everybody always boastful about seeing her, like her long lost relatives. And her family expected her to act graceful, being vampire princess sure does have it's perks.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
Personality: Danielle is a shy, quiet girl all because of her father. She doesn't really trust anybody anymore because she's been lured into traps and got caught. But she had always gotten out because she bit them. When Danielle can be herself again, her mother doesn't want to approve of it and tries to bring her interests back.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
Vampire Form:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRFGWQDoOipXRYzR62AdZtGTCXBrhH7bMtj2bN8Csd_GB3vSK6y&amp;hash=470ed0335ad383821601f1cb7d2f1c0c"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRFGWQDoOipXRYzR62AdZtGTCXBrhH7bMtj2bN8Csd_GB3vSK6y"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRFGWQDoOipXRYzR62AdZtGTCXBrhH7bMtj2bN8Csd_GB3vSK6y&amp;hash=470ed0335ad383821601f1cb7d2f1c0c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
When she changes, her skin becomes paler and her hair becomes a deeper dark red. Her eyes get darker and her fangs don't come out until night or in the evening.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span>"
5030,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T17:40:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,(May you respond to the starter.)
5031,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T17:43:15+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,(I'm sorry but I'm not getting what you mean.)
5032,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T17:49:53+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(Underneath everything was my starter<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Akira walked home from a long and tiring day of the worst place the would could invent....school. Akira tuned and waved at his friends and continued down the road holding his backpack over his left shoulder. Today was a beautiful day, until he felt drops of rain on his skin. Great he had to call it. He started to run and looked around for a place to take cover there fore he forget his umbrella. He sat down and had time to think. This morning Akira saw on the news about a girl calming to be the Queen of vampires, it made him laugh. ""Vampires are not real."" He said to himself. He rested his head and looked at the sky. The sun started to black out. ""Dam its gonna be a long storm"" He sighed."
5033,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T17:58:51+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle walked out the doors of high school with her friend Kendall. They were talking about the breakup between this girl named Sadie and the most popular guy in school, Wes. ""He's just a total hottie if you ask me. I would die to go out with him."" Kendall was Danielle's first best friend and she knew her since middle school. They went through rough times, like Kendall loosing her Father. ""I wouldn't so much like to go out with Wes. People say he's a jerk. And beside's I got my eyes on someone else."""
5034,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T18:12:55+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He sat under the bridge and looked at the sky, The storm was getting worse. Groaning he sat down and waited for it to calm down a bit. It looked like it will be a while. He started thinking again. ""Vampires are mythical monsters."" He said talking to himself. ""There not real. But maybe they can be like Satan worshipers?"" He said having no idea who he is or who he vowed his live to."
5035,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T18:29:20+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Meghan said goodbye to Kendall and started walking home. Passing by a bridge, she noticed a figure under it and started walking towards it. She had always noticed the bridge but nobody was most likely to stop and sit under it. Meghan got closer and played with a strand of hair. She had a habit of doing that when she was nervous."
5036,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T18:35:36+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Akira heard foot steps so he grabbed his book and pretend to read. He was a people person but some days he had his moments. He lifted his head up to see a girl walking in his direction. He looked back at his book then to the sky letting a sigh out.
5037,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T18:55:44+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle got a little closer and smiled, but it soon faded away when he paid no attention to her. She coughed and spoke, ""Um, h-hi."" Her voice was soft and shy, still messing with a strand of her hair. ""Do you c-come here often?"" Danielle mentally punched herself for acting so stupid."
5038,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T18:59:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked up at her and he smiled."" Only when its raining hard like to day."" He smiled at her not knowing who is is or what she was. He expected a normal person like him. ""Im Akira."" He said extending his hand"
5039,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:10:22+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle took his hand and smiled back. ""Danielle."" She sat next to him and looked at his book. ""What are you reading? It looks sort of interesting."" To Danielle she sounded like geek asking about a comic convention."
5040,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:19:07+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Akira smiled and closed the book. ""Its about the supernatural. Weird things is my hobby."" He said handing her the book. ""Did you hear about the news? Some girl thinks she is the vampire princess."" He chuckled."
5041,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:25:14+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle bit her lip nervously and looked at the ground, skin going pale white like when she turns into a vampire. ""Um, y-yeah. Maybe she is one,"" She looked to him and smiled slightly and laughing partially. Then grabbed the book."
5042,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:30:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He laughed and shrugged. ""Maybe but vampires are myths like werewolf and elfs. There is no logical explanation to prove there real."" He said looking at her rubbing his black hair."
5043,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:34:33+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle wanted to admit that she was the vampire princess but then everybody would come tracking her down. The rain poured down harder and thunder sounded. ""Wow, the storms really getting bad."" She tried to hold in her judgement but it came out, ""And you probably don't know if they're real or not. You've never encountered one."""
5044,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:41:56+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at her. ""It seams your touchy on this subject. Are you like a vampire lover?"" He smiled and laughed. ""Well everyone has there opinion."" He shrugged and looked up."
5045,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:45:34+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle giggled lightly and brushed her bangs away from her face. ""I-I guess I am a vampire lover you could say."" While Akira was looking away she took a few glances at his face features. When she was done, she looked away and thought he was a pretty good looking guy, smiling to herself."
5046,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T19:58:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He nods. ""I thought so."" he chuckled and rubbed his head and looked at her. ""Im sorry if this is weird But you look familiar to me i mean i see you at school but i mean somewhere else."" He said as his memories started to come back in peaces."
5047,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T20:01:05+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle looked back to Akira and smiled. ""Oh?"" She giggled lightly and bit her lip. It wasn't weird at all that he remembered her for some sort, not weird at all. She played with a string that was hanging from her bag."
5048,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T20:18:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He turned his head quickly hearing a noise. ""Did you hear that?"" He asked then looked around. ""Humm"" he saw a red line instantly he acted. ""Princess!"" he yelled grabbed her and a bullet was in place where she sat. He growled like a wolf would do and his eyes glowed yellow as sign he was angry. He sat up and turned looking behind him. Soon he started to cough and looked at her as his eyes went back to blue. He looked and saw he was on her be blushed. ""i...im sorry."" He stood up and looked behind him."
5049,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T20:23:42+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle stood and looked at the ground. ""Um, it's okay. Thanks."" She bit her lip and looked up to him. ""Uh, so I'm not so sure about this but the supernatural thing,"" She said in a question like voice. ""Are you sure you don't believe in that?"""
5050,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T20:41:59+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He stood up and grabbed his things and nods. ""Umm yes i am. Come on princess we should go....ummm i dont know why i said that."" He said blushing and walks. His brain was hurting and weird images of a compound flashed in his mind."
5051,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T20:45:00+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"She smiled to herself and kissed him on the cheek. ""It's okay. I don't mind."" She giggled lightly and started following Akira to wherever they were going."
5052,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T20:54:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed and looked at her and smiled and walked out. ""Have you heard a place called the Vampire Bund? "" He asked and placed his hands in his pocket."
5053,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T20:59:04+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle looked around, taking in the surroundings. ""Um, y-yes. Why?"""
5054,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:07:58+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She shrugged. ""I keep dreaming about it. Im on a mission for something important and i found a thing called a Cradle and the dream ends there."" He shrugged"
5055,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:09:03+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle nodded and looked ahead. ""So, where are we going?"""
5056,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:14:07+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""We keep walking someone is following you."" He said looking behind a bit"
5057,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:21:59+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle looked to Akira and furrowed her eyebrows. ""What? Who would possibly be following me?"""
5058,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:42:44+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""I dont know but he dosnt smell right.."" he said as his werewolf showed and his eyes flashed."
5059,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:48:13+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle looked down, a little creeped out by Akira's comment. ""Okay,"""
5060,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:56:12+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at her. ""Sorry im a little weird at times."" They walked and Akira turned and looked at the man who was following them"
5061,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T21:57:23+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle watched as Akira turned around, she did as well."
5062,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:16:43+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"It was one of the Pureblood leaders. He smirked. ""You found you dog princess."" He walked up to them and Akira growled."
5063,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:18:12+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle's eyes widened and she backed up a little, trying to make an effort to get away."
5064,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:20:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""No use running princess its time to come back to the Bund."" He as akira stood in front of her. ""Leave her alone you creep."" Akira said as his eyes glowed."
5065,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:23:33+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle grabbed onto Akira, frightened at the men she didn't recognize."
5066,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:31:07+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Quickly the man ran after them and when he touched Akira, Akira transformed in to this large werewolf with jet back hair and snapped at him."
5067,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:39:51+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle screamed and began to run another way, not sure if she would get anywhere around and unknown area."
5068,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:49:37+0100,CrimsonBanchee,(Why are you scared? You know that he is a wolf have you watched the anime?)<br/><br/><br/>Akira continued to fight the vampire until his head came off. Akira threw it away and fell to the ground.
5069,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T22:53:31+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"(Sorry I don't think I made my post clear. Danielle was trying to move somewhere else away from the violence)<br/><br/><br/>Danielle stopped in her tracks and turned around to see Akira on the ground. She quickly rushed back to him and knelt by his side. ""Akira? Are you okay?"""
5070,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T23:05:30+0100,CrimsonBanchee,(Ohhh then nevermind :3)<br/><br/><br/>Akira was unconscious but breathing fine. His body went through a lot changing like that. He had never dont that ever. Soon memories came back to him bits by bits.
5071,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T23:08:13+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle repeated herself, ""Akira, are you okay?"" Now she was kinda worried and didn't know what to do."
5072,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T23:13:15+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Slowly he opened his eyes and sat up looking to her. ""Did he hurt you?"" he asked wincing at his arm."
5073,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T23:15:21+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle shook her head and brushed Akira's hair aside. ""No, I'm fine. It's you I'm worried about."" Danielle looked around and found a small little cottage nearby."
5074,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T23:41:51+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"They got into the cottage and he sat down. He healed onto his shoulder and looked at her. ""Your the princess!"" He said then bowed his head to her."
5075,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T23:44:42+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle was speechless about what he was doing. ""Uh, um, yes I am. But you don't have to bow.."" She said in a giggling matter."
5076,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-21T23:53:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked up. ""But my clan serves you and i serve you i vowed to do so."" He said standing up"
5077,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T00:01:35+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle sighed and pushed Akira back down. ""No. You don't have to serve me,"" She thought about those other guys back there. ""But you could protect me, please?"""
5078,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:20:03+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at her. ""You dont remember our promise?' He said and wrapped his arm."""
5079,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:21:01+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle tilted her head in confusion. ""Um, no. No, I don't."""
5080,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:42:07+0100,CrimsonBanchee,he nods and looked away and finished patching himself up then stood up.
5081,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:43:16+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle stayed where she was and looked to Akira. ""What are you doing?"""
5082,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:48:01+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at her. ""Im going to my home princess."""
5083,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:49:04+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle stood. ""So your leaving me here?!"""
5084,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:51:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Yes or you can go back to the compound."" He opened the door and the compound royal guards where there. Dammit"""
5085,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:53:59+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle didn't want to go back to the compound, again. But when Akira opened the door to the guards it was like a knife slitting her neck."
5086,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:57:05+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""come on princess..."" he groaned and was pushed into a car."
5087,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T01:57:51+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,Danielle didn't know how to react.
5088,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T04:38:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"the guards grabbed her. ""Your parents needs you pack princess."" said one of the men"
5089,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T05:02:42+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Danielle tried to pull the guards off her but made little effort. ""What? No. Why do they need me?"""
5090,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T05:20:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Its your time to rule"" They said putting her in a different car."
5091,Vampire Bond,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-bond.50972/,2014-07-22T07:10:16+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,Danielle could feel her heart sky rocketing as they said 'rule'.
5092,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T18:48:29+0100,souled,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mbpdneiUFg1rehlapo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=382f94ab8666fa80d88c3223caf55f67"" title=""tumblr_mbpdneiUFg1rehlapo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mbpdneiUFg1rehlapo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbpdneiUFg1rehlapo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mbpdneiUFg1rehlapo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=382f94ab8666fa80d88c3223caf55f67"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
(Name: Mura Belle Rosalia, Age: 18)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The high school cafeteria was crowded with students, and as the raven haired girl with forest green eyes took her seat, as always, Mura made sure that no one was around her that was close enough to touch her, even if it was by accident. This strange quirk of Mura was a result of a rough past. Though now, Mura was living with adopted parents and an adopted younger brother, who had quickly taken a liking to Mura and followed her around the house like a lost puppy looking for a new playmate. Not that Mura minded, so long as none of them touched her.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Letting out a sigh, Mura ran a hand through her long raven hair, deep violet colored fingernails flashing in the light of the cafeteria, and picking up one of the chicken nuggets on the ugly colored tray that was slopped filled with school food and a carton of chocolate milk, Mura dipped the chicken nugget into the ranch dressing before popping it into her mouth, chewing and swallowing before opening her milk carton and taking a drink to wash the food down with.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">With the first bite of food down in her belly, Mura turned to the stack of school books in which she had taken to the cafeteria with her, opening up her math homework and working on that so that Mura didn't have to take it home to do it there, luckily never having found math difficult. Finishing up a problem, Mura once more popped another chicken nugget after dipping it into the ranch, all the while making sure that no one could or would touch her...</span>"
5093,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T19:08:43+0100,Reaper Six,"The perks of having a fast car were about endless. Piling three of his buddies into his old Chevelle, they had driven to a local Mexican restaurant, bought food, and returned to school to eat in just under a few minutes. The lunch line hadn't even finished yet. Jason and his friends piled into a booth.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm telling you, my Nos can outrun your twin turbos off the line, any day."" Francis boasted to Jason.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll see at Race Wars,"" he grinned back. Nobody outran the Chevelle. Nobody. Looking across the room, he wondered why he had gotten his group of friends out of this mix. He played sports, like the jocks, but Couldn't stand them. He was a gamer, like the nerds, but couldn't stand them either. He had gathered his small group of buddies out of the rough here, like the others, but differant.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes scanned around, and passed over the raven haired girl sitting alone. She seemed differant from the rest, but there was plenty of variation here. He saw one of the other members of the football team, an asshole defensive end named Cardin, walking by her, obviously up to something."
5094,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T19:19:25+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">All the schools were the same. At least, in Mura's mind they were. Everyone was scared to be different, scared to be themselves, not wanting to end up on the next mean kid's list to be bullied by. Everyone had their clicks, who they hung out with, who they hated. Mura never really paid any attention to that kind of thing, not wanting to get involved in whatever cruel prank or whatever it was they did together. Still working on her math assignment that would be due tomorrow for Mr. Moore, Mura continued to mind her own even as the jockey from the football team, Cardin, approached her, striding towards with quite the cocky and proud stride of someone like him.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Not wanting to provoke him, Mura continued to mind her own business and popped yet another chicken nugget into her moth and deftly turned her full attention to the homework, the pencil in Mura's hand scribbling in the black spiral notebook that Mura used for her math class that she had second period of the day.</span>"
5095,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T19:28:18+0100,Reaper Six,"As he listened to the conversations of his friends, he kept one eye trained on Cardin. A childhood of reading spy novels had come to an advantage many times, the ability to listen, to observe. He could apply to the CIA now, if he wanted. With an ear for his friends, he listened and continued their conversation.<br/><br/><br/>Cardin, knowing now that the girl didn't like to be touched, deviated from his path to bump into her, before walking off with nothing more than a cocky smirk.<br/><br/><br/>Across the room, Jason's blood boiled. He looked at his friends, a cold look in his eye. ""You touch my tacos, I key your cars."" before he stood and stalked across the room to cut Cardin off."
5096,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T19:39:21+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">At the feeling of contact, clearly on purpose, the raven haired girl instantly froze up, face going as pale as a ghost, pencil frozen still in hand, heart pounding, shutting her eyes tightly and hands tightening into fists. No...No not now...Mura swallowed hard, heart pounding so loud that Mura could hear it in her own ears, having been doing just fine until the defensive line backer had purposefully bumped into her, knowing full well of Mura's quirk, though certainly not understanding it.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Hands trembling, Mura remained there, rooted to the spot in which she sat, almost seeming to be hyperventilating, just at the contact. That simple purposefully done bump against her by Cardin, a boy who was always trying to show off to girls and teammates. Swallowing hard, Mura's mind unbiddingly began to go back to the past in which Mura had left when she had turned 16, something of which Mura really didn't want to think about...</span>"
5097,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T19:55:29+0100,Reaper Six,"Jason cut the lineman off. Though he was four inches and lighter than the bully, Jason knew how to fight. ""Cardin,"" he said simply, in his face. ""Go back and apologize to her.""<br/><br/><br/>Cardin snorted, ""I didn't do anything.""<br/><br/><br/>His reply was cold, ""either apologize, or you sit out the next few games with a broken knee."" he promised. After another scoff, Jason kicked his knee back, stopping just short of breaking it. ""Apologize.""<br/><br/><br/>Scrambling to his feet, Cardin backed up, his knee in pain as he muttered a halfhearted apology to the girl."
5098,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T20:07:22+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">By now, most, if not all, the cafeteria was staring at the scene, and now even Mura was watching the two boys, blinking in surprise at the one standing up to Cardin, something that altogether really just didn't happen around in this school, though Mura seemed to become even more pale when Jason began kicking at the jockey's knee, and swallowed hard, saying nothing to the forced apology.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Before Jason could though, ask if Mura was alright or anything else for that matter, the girl was gone as the boy turned around to ask, the only thing having been left behind was the half finished lunch tray. Other then that, Mura was gone, totally out of sight, no where in the cafeteria.</span>"
5099,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T20:12:15+0100,Reaper Six,"As Cardin made his retreat, Jason looked back at the girl, only to find her gone. Sighing, he returned to his friends, one of them humming ""There Goes My Hero"" by the Foo Fighters. Things in the room slowly retuned to normal.<br/><br/><br/>Would he really have broken Cardins knee? He wondered, before that cold voice that gripped him, the voice of his training and what he believed what was wrong and right told him yes."
5100,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T20:18:18+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Having somehow, even if just barely, Mura managed to stay by herself for the rest of lunch. Despite being hungry, Mura knew that there would be food waiting for her and her adopted little brother when they got home from school. The thought of that relaxed Mura a bit as the girl headed into the classroom in which she had History in with Mrs. Stonebrook. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Heading to the middle where her assigned seat was, Mura sat down, letting out a deep breath, absently tucking a lock of her raven hair behind her ear, getting everything out in which she would need for the class, the homework sheet having been done up and neatly, as Mura liked it, unlike other of the students.</span>"
5101,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T20:25:28+0100,Reaper Six,"Jason and the others finished lunch and headed off to class. He grabbed his things and headed to his History class. He enjoyed this class, mainly due to his fondness for history. If he wanted to, Jason could teach the class.<br/><br/><br/>Pulling out the assignment, he glanced over it quickly, and then pulled out a book titled<i>No Easy Day </i>and began reading."
5102,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T22:02:18+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Making her way through the class, Mura purposefully waited until everyone else was out of the room before making her own way, letting out a deep breath and tucking a lock of her long raven hair behind her ear, really wishing Cardin would just learn to leave her alone, recalling the episode from lunch, and hugging her school books closer against her bosom. But then, no one knew or bothered to take the time to know Mura's true story. Sure they knew she was adopted, but that was all. Oh, and her name, if they were lucky to remember it. Other then that, no one really </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i>knew</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> her. But, Mura was fine with that for the most part, really not ready yet to talk of what had happened to her in the past before her adopted parents found her.</span>"
5103,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T22:06:53+0100,Reaper Six,"After class, Jason grabbed a piece of wall as he exited the room. He had time, and a question. Watching the others file out, he waited until he saw Mura. Once she exited, he pushed off the wall and said quietly, ""Mura, are you okay? After earlier with Cardin, I mean."""
5104,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T22:10:39+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Not having been expecting anyone to converse with her, Mura jumped, a bit startled, tensing as the girl felt others brush past her, really disliking this very crowded hallway packed with hurrying students and teachers trying to get to their respective places. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I...I'm fine...Thanks...I think...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> It was obvious that Mura was a bit shy, and looking down away from Jason, the girl's cheeks turned a rosy pink blush and Mura bit at her lower lip.</span>"
5105,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-21T22:13:39+0100,Reaper Six,"He looked at her, knowing she was uneasy. ""If Cardin gives you any more trouble, tell me, please,"" he said to her. ""What he did was uncalled for, and I don't want it to happen again."""
5106,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-22T14:29:11+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The girl said nothing, but instead remained as she was. Swallowing hard, Mura wondered why this boy did what he did, and tried not to think of Jason breaking the other's knee, the thought making Mura inwardly shudder. Muttering an almost inaudible thank you, Mura suddenly took off, turning around and hurrying through the halls, not wanting to linger about in them any more then was necessary.</span>"
5107,How Touching (Reaper Six and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-touching-reaper-six-and-me.51034/,2014-07-22T15:36:08+0100,Reaper Six,"Jason sighed and watched her go, before turning to head off to his own class. She probably thought he was a little too direct in his means of deterrence, but it worked. He just couldn't stand people like Cardin. And while he would have preferred a more diplomatic solution, sometimes the only way to go was to fight fire with fire.<br/><br/><br/>Arriving at his next class, Jason sat and began absentmindedly spinning a pencil through his fingers,<i>Goldeneye</i>style. His mind drifted from the encounter earlier, off to the topic of the class."
5108,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-19T23:15:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<b>~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Introduction</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><br/>You live within a quiet little town located at the coast of America. Though this town is in a popular location, it goes mostly unnoticed as it's a pretty normal place without many attractions other than a nearby beach, though most people go elsewhere if they wish to have a beach day. This being a small town without much going on, children and adults alike love to make up little scary stories over places that seem even the slightest bit ominous, and much of the time the inhabitants believe it for what other excitement could they find in such a close, crime free town?<br/><br/><br/>It's currently in the fall season, towards the middle of October and of course with Halloween coming up many people are rather excited and already within the scary hype, and you being within a high school find yourself surrounded by much of it, your friends have even decided to dare you to spend a night within one of the town's scariest houses. It's large, and decaying quickly, so many people claim it to be haunted do to a slightly ominous appearance. You didn't think much of it, though it seems that tonight is the night that you will be staying, and as such you entered the house by your lonesome. Much of the night passed without incident, though as twelve o'clock came you found yourself hearing noises from the story above you... creaking and soon, you began to hear what sounded like voices, one angered and the other somewhat silent.... you can hear chains, though just as you were about to go an investigate you came to hear a couple cries of pain... What do you do?<br/><br/><br/><b>~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Basic Plot</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><br/>Upon discovering the source of the noise, whether you head upstairs as the events proceed or if you chose to investigate after the noises cease, you find yourself in the company of an odd man. Chained to the stone wall behind him, he doesn't seem to be in the best shape as you can easily pick out wounds and blood upon his clothing. Upon exploring further, you find him to be a demon who disobeyed his lord in the under-realm, rebelling agents one of his plots. As a result he is kept here, weakened and out of his lord's hair, will you aid him or simply allow him to suffer here?<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><b>Name: </b>Henska<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Description: </b>The town of Henska holds a cubic structure to it, many things being connected in more than one day. Towards the center of the town lies a town plaza which unlike its surroundings, has a circular structure to it before dividing into four separate roads. The plaza holds many things within it including shops, a creamery, a couple small restaurants, and a library. The school is located down the south road connected to the plaza and atop a small hill that overlooks much of this town. It holds an older look made from dark bricks and holding many windows that line both the classrooms and the corridors. Around the town many other things can be located for this town truly does have all it needs. Yet still, it isn't to popular of a place due to having a dull and plain history.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
This is a tall building made from both stone and wood. Upon entering you are greeted by a large and shaky stair well decorated by a musky carpet holding a stained shade of red and golden linings. The floor below is full of hole that display the stone basement below, as it is made from an old and weak wood which seemed to be in the process of being eaten away. To the left lies a long torn hallway featuring many torn paintings and a rugged carpet, while to the right the same scene is displayed. The left hall leads to an old dinning hall and eatery, as well as an office and library. The right leads to a sitting room, bathroom, and a few blank rooms full of odd items. Upstairs you find another corridor that divides into three, most leading to old bedrooms yet oddly one is made from pure stone supported by an outer wall of bricks. It holds no windows and the door is normally firmly shut. The basement is empty for the most parts, though what it truly holds has yet to be discovered.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name: </b>Cyprus Hikage<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age: </b>17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender: </b>Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Race: </b>Demonic Mix- A mixture of many demon races.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality: </b>Though Cyprus often takes on a cold personality around others, had can at times be nice or talkative depending on who this person is. He knows his way with words, as needed for many troubles he has needed to deal with. He is intelligent, though often he can be rash when angered or toyed with. Often, he can be secretive as well.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b> Appearance:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Height~ </i>6'2<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Ffbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net%2Fhphotos-ak-xpa1%2Fv%2Ft34.0-12%2F10537163_571817736263753_4183745598323950586_n.jpg%3Foh%3D802039ebec5ae44475a644867faa3858%26oe%3D53CCF0D3%26__gda__%3D1405903813_06f866f98090a61d9b6528ef36a40316&amp;hash=63e2bef8114cbe06226c7fb1bfc584c5"" title=""10537163_571817736263753_4183745598323950586_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""10537163_571817736263753_4183745598323950586_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://fbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-xpa1/v/t34.0-12/10537163_571817736263753_4183745598323950586_n.jpg?oh=802039ebec5ae44475a644867faa3858&amp;oe=53CCF0D3&amp;__gda__=1405903813_06f866f98090a61d9b6528ef36a40316"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Ffbcdn-sphotos-h-a.akamaihd.net%2Fhphotos-ak-xpa1%2Fv%2Ft34.0-12%2F10537163_571817736263753_4183745598323950586_n.jpg%3Foh%3D802039ebec5ae44475a644867faa3858%26oe%3D53CCF0D3%26__gda__%3D1405903813_06f866f98090a61d9b6528ef36a40316&amp;hash=63e2bef8114cbe06226c7fb1bfc584c5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
5109,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-19T23:54:10+0100,Yanipurr,"Well if you're still looking for someone I'm interested of course that's when its done (Since it says under construction).<br/><b>Name: </b>Aoi Kage (Blue wind)<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>16<br/><br/><br/><b>Race: </b>Human<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: S</b>he is very Bipolar she could be very happy one moment than sad and depressed the next. She is also very adventurous wanting too see a bit of everything which also make her want to do anything and everything one of the reasons most people dare her to do most things.She is also fascinated easily by the simplest of things.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><br/><br/><i>Height: 5'5</i><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fc2.staticflickr.com%2F4%2F3112%2F3157337401_9842929460.jpg&amp;hash=098d98c7d5b7b4d82cc6e070a2929259"" title=""3157337401_9842929460.jpg"">
<img alt=""3157337401_9842929460.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://c2.staticflickr.com/4/3112/3157337401_9842929460.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fc2.staticflickr.com%2F4%2F3112%2F3157337401_9842929460.jpg&amp;hash=098d98c7d5b7b4d82cc6e070a2929259"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
5110,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T00:12:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Within his small room, Cyprus was sitting silently. He could still feel pains throughout his body from previous events, his rate of healing had slowed recently and he assumed it was probably do to the condition of his body seeing as it had been strained quite a bit over the past month. His blue eyes drifted in front of him where he could easily make out the shape of a smaller demon, an imp of sorts though already Cyprus knew the small creature could inflict damage when armed properly, as always he had with him the small case he cared always that contained multiple torture based weapons. His lord truly did wish the traitor to suffer, this treatment was something he had been undergoing for quite a while now and already he was used to the events at hand. He sighed quietly, looking to the imp, ""Hurry up, you don't need to stare at me for hours..."" The imp was clearly not in a good mood today as he sent a glare at Cyprus. ""Don't order me around, traitor!"" The imp growled in annoyance."
5111,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T00:39:16+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi was already inside the house that her friends dared her to go into she heard all sorts of stories about this place but none seem to be true which she was upset about she always wanted to see a ghost or some other unique being of sorts which were in her stories about this place but none seem to be here. She headed for what looked like a sitting room where they was a chair and it was covered in dust but with nowhere else to sit but the floor she wiped some of the dust off and sat in it. She was very bored and lonely much as she expected she would be with no one behind but she wasn't just going to not do they dare just because of that. She began to hum a simple old sea song she knew which came to mind that her dad taught her.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId38"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><i>Yo, Ho haul together, hoist the colours high</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Heave ho, thieves and beggars, never shall we die</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Yo, Ho haul together, hoist the colours high</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Heave ho, thieves and beggars, never shall we die</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
The King and his men stole the queen from her bed</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
and bound her in her bones</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
The seas be ours and by the powers</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Where we will...we'll roam</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Yo, Ho haul together, hoist the colours high</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Heave ho, thieves and beggars, never say we die</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Some men have died and some are alive</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
And others sail on the sea</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
With the keys to the cage</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
And the devil to pay</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
We lay to Fiddler's Green!</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Yo, Ho haul together, hoist the colours high</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Heave ho, thieves and beggars, never shall we die</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
The bell has been raised from its watery grave</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Do you hear its sepulchral tone?</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
A Call to all, pay heed to the squall</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
And turn your sail towards home!</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Yo, Ho haul together, hoist the colours high</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Heave ho, thieves and beggars, never shall we die</i></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
5112,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T00:46:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Upstairs, the imp seemed to fail to notice the faint humming of another, though the noise wouldn't truly be detectable without ears such as Cyprus's. For a moment he was a little confused, thinking for a moment it could have just been something created in his mind, but the melody proved otherwise. The imp was annoyed at Cyprus's averted eyes, and soon it was opening it's case. Cyprus knew of this do the the small clicking and the tiny thud created as the imp put the case down, but he was more interested in this mysterious humming than he was the case. A moment passed as the imp made his selection, pulling out first a tiny key, where he took an oddly colored blade into his other hand. Approaching Cyprus, his eyes were finally drawn to the tiny creature as a sharp pain entered the area above his collar bone where the Imp had decided to place the knife, until oddly the pain began to worsen. Cyprus knew this was sure to a common poison the imp loved to use, and his thoughts where pulled away from the humming as a couple pained noised left him."
5113,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T00:58:40+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi stopped humming upon hearing what sound like a noise of pain. She imminently stood up and smiled. ""maybe they is a ghost or something here after all."" She muttered fast walking into and out of most of the downstairs room which she had checked before when she first entered the building. ""Aw still nothing."" Aoi said aloud as she turned and saw a staircase the same one she saw when she first entered the building but she was too scared to go up at first but now after being there for a few hours she headed up them silently. As she reached the top she saw a corridor that divides into three so she headed down it she could open two of the three doors which both lead to old bedrooms but the third door she couldn't open it was also a strange door made out of pure stone and supported by what looked like a outer wall of bricks. She got more and more interested in the one door until the point where she just sat on the floor looking at it as in hoping it would just open."
5114,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T01:08:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The imp let it's grip release on the knife as it began looking about, simply letting the pain increase and spread throughout the pained demon behind him, who had begun to shift in hopes to suppress the pains causing his chains to clank and bump the wall with metallic thuds. The humming had stopped, no long could Cyprus locate it and even though it was something small it would be a distraction, while at current he had little to distract himself with. The imp had left the key near Cyprus without much thought over it as he reached down into his case once more, though he wasn't scared of losing it and getting locked in for after all a backup key was placed atop the door in a crack, one that could be reached from either side of the stone door. From his case the Imp took out yet another blade before approaching the struggling demon, grinning lightly as he began to make a cut just under the demon's neck in a taunting manner, though he knew harming that area would be harmless as he wasn't cutting far enough to do any real damage, though it did inflict further pain upon Cyprus, causing his suppressed noises to grow a bit."
5115,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T01:18:11+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi continued to hear noises which were louder meaning she was nearby were whatever is going on is going on. The sounds of metal hitting things and the noises of pain scared her a little but her adventurous side said she must find out whats going on. She she stood back up and cleaned herself off a bit since the dust on the floor was over her clothing, She headed closer to the door and placed and ear on it to see what she could hear. The noises were definitely coming from in there but how to get in there was a mystery to her but they was one thing she could try and do which he did. She walked to the door and was now at arms length.... she hesitated for a moment but then she quickly knocked on the door. ""Hello~."" She said in a rather cheerful energetic tone of voice as she intensely watched the door to see if it even slightly moved."
5116,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T01:28:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The imp froze as he heard the voice of someone else, someone he did not recognize and immediately he knew he had to quiet down the noisy demon. He looked around him, pulling the the knife inserted into the skin under the demon's neck. Cyprus glanced towards the door as he heard a voice, it didn't sound like a demon... though in pain he knew this might be his chance for escape, ignoring the imp searching the case in front of him. ""U...Upper door, it has a crack!"" He said, forcing the pain out of his voice to the best of his ability, the imp knew this was urgent, and soon he found the item he required: A rag, soaked in sedatives. ""The spare key... it's there!"" Cyprus managed to finish his wording before the rag was forced over his mouth, and though he tried to fight agents it he knew his body was in no shape to win this, as in only a moment his noises ceased and he found himself trapped in a deep darkness, his figure slumping agents his chains as his blue eyes where now hidden from view."
5117,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T01:41:33+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi stood still shocked that she heard a voice respond and more so one that sounded in pain 'wait so it wasn't my imagination someone is really there' she thought to herself. Now what did he say upper door it has a crack. Aoi looked across the very top of the stone door for a crack, she found it and looked at it and there it was a key. ""Wait so someone is really here then."" She said aloud as she reached and grabbed the key stopping to look at it for a few moment. ""Wait I know what this is."" Aoi said sighing. ""Right guys this isn't funny come out I knew its you."" Aoi said thinking it was all a set up from the start by her friends who dared her here in the first place but no one came out. So out of interest Aoi put the key in the door and unlocked it. She then took a deep breath and held her arm slightly nervously as she entered the room looking down at her feet for a few steps, when she looked up she stepped back and fell to the floor in fear. They was a boy that seemed not much older than her covered in blood chained up to a wall he seemed unconscious and someone well something that seemed to be doing something to him but she didn't know what. Aoi just stayed on the floor out of fear staring at the scene she just walked into."
5118,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T01:50:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The imp was rather irritated now, this girl really had heard him, though the imp knew that due to his sizing he couldn't do much agents a unharmed enemy. He was a weak demon, one who normally played tricks upon people rather than kill them, he knew he was piratically helpless in this situation. He glanced to the demon behind him, he knew his lord would be displeased if he were to allow the man to get aided, but what could he do here? The imp growled quietly, looking around him for something to aid him. His knives where an an option, but they were made to harm this demon, not a human. It would bring only a regular pain to her and it wouldn't subdue her as easily as it had Cyprus. So with a defeated sigh the imp released the rag from the demon's mouth. He looked towards the wall as he saw his small escape: A hole in the wall that held his connection to the under-realm, though this hole was hidden by a simple illusion spell he knew of it's exact location. So, leaving everything behind he hoped away from the unconscious demon and made a run for the hole, dashing right through the wall and entering a secret room hidden from view."
5119,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T02:06:58+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi was still scared even as the small thing left though a wall somehow which made no sense to her, She slowly stood up and walked up to the boy about her age and she took off her jacket to use it as a cloth. She then began to clean him up gently so she wouldn't hurt him she didn't know way but she felt sorry for him so she did it, when he was slightly cleaner she stopped and just looked at him for a moment. He seemed relatively taller than her with blueish hair which she found cool and very cute. She took a deep breath and looked at the chains on him, she had no idea what to do about them. She tried the key for the door which didn't work and that was all she could think of so after one try's she was out of idea's on how to get him out of them. She stopped focusing on him for a moment and looked around the room at all the disgusting things that seem to have been used for torture on the boy. She walked over to him once again. ""Maybe he knows how to get out."" She muttered to herself as she tried to wake the boy up gently nudging him. ""Hey wake up."" She said softly her deep blue eyes were fixed on the boys face to see if they were a change."
5120,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T02:18:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As he heard a soft voice, Cyprus stirred a bit. The sedatives weren't all to strong, though in his pained state his body was quick to give into them yet most of the painful poisons had faded by that time though if the imp where still present he was sure that he would have been re-injected with them. Yet oddly, it didn't seem that such had occurred and even in the hazy mind he had now he knew this was odd. That imp was one who enjoyed to mess with him for hours, never before had one of his visits been this short. He was used to the usual occurrence, and a even the slightest change in it was enough to notify him of an oddity. He shifted a little, hearing the familiar movement of his chains in the process to alert him that he truly wasn't out of that room yet. He wasn't in the clear yet, it seemed, though as his eyes cracked open slightly he came to see the blurred figure of someone knew. He didn't recognize her, she didn't even look demonic and it was at that point that he recalled the prior events. The voice from earlier, she must have entered the room. Yet, he could feel his vision yet again fading as he still wasn't completely free of the sedatives, lingering on the line between consciousness and unconsciousness."
5121,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T02:31:58+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi just watched him for a few moments before standing up straight and stamping her left foot on the floor. ""No no no this won't do wake up mister blue hair."" Aoi said in a childish annoyed tone of voice as she stamped her foot once again but this time placed her hands on her waist. Looking around the room for anything that could help wake him up more but not hurt him she couldn't see anything so she decided just to talk to him she couldn't tell if he was consciousness or unconsciousness but this would be one way to find out. ""So whats you're name Mister blue hair."" Aoi said going back to her soft and friendly voice since the blue hair was her favorite bit about him so far she gave him the name mister blue hair for now she also did this to see what type of person he is since being called by you're hair color isn't the nicest thing and the way Aoi was using it would just worsen it so depending on how her reacts is how Aoi will treat him either way she really wanted to get the chains off him seeing others chained up is just wrong she thinks everyone has the right to be free."
5122,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T02:41:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He could hear the small stomps she created, and oddly it seemed she was calling him<i>mister blue hair</i>. He was aware his hair was blue, but he never was truly called by that name. However at his current conscious level he didn't have the mind to put much though into it so he made no complaint in the matter, though his retort might have been a bit different if he was in his right mind. With his tired eyes he took a small moment to glance at the chains imprisoning both of his wrists, moving his hand a little as to be sure they truly still trapped him, and that seemed to be the case. It wasn't a surprise, he had awoken to those chains many times in the past and by this time notable bruises could be seen upon his wrists caused by they're constant imprisonment. He looked back to the girl as she spoke yet again, and finding his name was something simple enough for him to accomplish as he was now though the trouble was making himself speak. ""C..."" he glanced away, attempting to force himself to better speak before he finally seemed to have fixed himself. ""I'm... Cyprus..."" He spoke quietly, in a voice barley above a whisper."
5123,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T02:53:02+0100,Yanipurr,"""It talks"" Aoi said smirking looking at the boy who she now knew was Cyprus. ""Cyprus what like the fruit.... Wait Cyprus is a fruit right or is it place... I don't remember."" Aoi said slightly laughing awkwardly. She noticed that she didn't introduce herself. ""Now were are my manners I'm Aoi Kage Nice to meet you Cyprus I find it funny how my name means blue just like you're hair."" Aoi said excitedly she didn't know why but just meeting this person seemed to make her slightly hyper but now was the important matter. ""So Cyprus do you have any idea how I could get those chains off you no one should be chained up like that no matter what they have done."" Aoi said softly with a smile on her face as she knelt down to his height and looked into his blue eyes."
5124,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T03:01:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Cyprus tried to think, looking over the times he was actually allowed out of his chains in order to deal with some thing or another, much of them involving the under-realm. He could recall a certain key, one that held a dark coloring with a swirly top, yet he wouldn't know of it's location. He looked ahead a bit, peeking past the girl for a fleeting moment as he noticed the Imp had left his case behind. He let they're eyes meet once again as he spoke, still struggling to keep them open though with his active thoughts the sedatives were beginning to weaken. ""The case... up ahead, it might have the key... it has a balckish coloring... a-and it has a curvy top..."" He explained it the best he could, having trouble doing such yet he managed. He needed to recollect himself soon, he knew that and he truly was trying to. He didn't know that truly the key could be located within the box, yet it would still force her to gaze upon all the bloodied, uncleaned tools they would commonly use to harm him."
5125,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T03:16:31+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi stood up ruffled his hair for no reason other than she felt like. She slowly walked over to the box being able to guess what she was going to see. She got to the box and shut her eyes scared to see what was inside. She slowly opened them to see all the bloody, uncleaned tools it was enough to make her retch she looked away from the box and to the boy. She pointed to the box to be sure she didn't even want to look in it anymore but if she wanted to help she would have too do more than that she would have to put her hands near it. How long was he treated like this? why was he treated like this? questions came running into her head but now was not the best time to ask if any time was a good time to ask. She turned to face the box and saw a key matching the description but the downside was that it was covered in blood and underneath about five different tools. She took a deep breath and reached in she cut her self on the tools once or twice but she got the key. She turned around and vomited slightly those were sights she was not used too. She walked back to Cyprus and showed him a blackish curvy top key hoping it was the right one. ""Was it this one?"" She asked quietly shaking a little thinking about what he must have been though."
5126,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T03:26:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He watched her as she looked through the box... she seemed rather displeased by the sight, though he knew it was probably grotesque. He knew the tools were never clean as the case hardly left this place, and often they would have it opened in a way that allowed him ease with seeing inside of it. He never did like the sigh himself, though he was someone accustom to blood, it would probably be worse for her to see than him. He felt a little bad for causing her to dig through it, though as he was now he couldn't exactly reach the box himself. He had no choice but to let her look through it. He waited, until alas she seemed to locate the key, though noticing a bit of blood upon her hands he still couldn't shake of the feeling that stuck with him. It was the key, he was sure, and hopefully she wouldn't need to see such sights for a while now that they had acquired it. ""Yes... the shackle can be unlocked at it's top... beside the chain..."" He explained, tilting his hand to make the keyhole visible."
5127,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T03:44:20+0100,Yanipurr,Aoi smiled and rubbed her head glad she didn't need to go near that box again. She stood up and reached up to where Cyprus said the chains could be unlocked finding it quickly this was a risk even looking that weak Aoi didn't know the person he could have been anyone but she decided to trust him more out of pity than anything her mind kept flicking back to her questions and the box just how long were these same tools used on him for. She finally unlocked the shackles only to noticed that awkwardly her crotch was basically in his face during the time she was unlocking the shackles one of the many downsides to being smallish was that she can't reach much from any position but standing t. She quickly stepped back embarrassed looking at him to see if he would fall or not from the injury's.
5128,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T03:52:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"During the process, Cyprus attempted to keep his eyes averted though it was rather hard considering how close they where. He kept his eyes to the side mostly, peering out through the corner. He felt the release on his wrist and sending sharp pains through his shoulder he moved his arm downwards and to his side, doing the same for the other after its release. He winced each time, though in his current seated position he managed to keep himself upright by leaning agents the wall behind him. He wasn't sure if he could stand as it was clear damage had been inflected upon his legs as well, though it didn't look all to recent even though the latest cut was from a week ago. Demons could heal quickly, though recently his pace was slowing. He wasn't sure if he was sick, or if he his body was just overwhelmed at current. He was near his limit, and he was surprised that he hadn't died yet, though his eyes wondered back up to Aoi. ""T...thanks..."" He forced himself to deliver a small smile though it was barley notable. Though it vanished the moment he tried to stand himself up, pain shooting throughout his body causing him to create a tiny grunt of pain."
5129,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T03:59:18+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi saw the smile. ""No problem."" she replied watching him trying to stand. She walked closer to him and put his left arm over her shoulder. ""I'll give you a hand I can't just leave you here looking like this If you need anything just ask while I'm around you wont need to lift a finger well maybe just a few I wont be feeding you."" Aoi said as she looked at him smiling. ""You wouldn't happen to knew if they is any medical supply's in the house so I can get you cleaned up do you?"" Aoi then asked she wanted to help Cyprus as much as possible they have only known each other for a short period of time but she couldn't just leave him there helpless and defenseless in case that little thing came back."
5130,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T04:05:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked over to her as he felt her aid, glancing to where she now held his arm over her shoulder. Quite a bit of his weight was upon her as he was having difficulties standing though he tried to take on as much of his own weight as he could. The feeling of vulnerability was something he had grown used to, though oddly he felt a little odd being seen like this by her, but there was no helping it now. As to the question he was once again forced into thought, he had only left the room two times and he couldn't remember them all to well, though he recalled himself being fixed up once to avoid death as a bit of severe damage had been done to his throat. He didn't know why they went through the trouble of keeping him alive yet it seemed they did. ""I... think they might have some in the room down the third hall... at the top of the stairs... I think it might have been the fourth or fifth door, but it's a bit hard to remember.. """
5131,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T04:15:52+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi could barely hold him she wasn't the strongest person in the world and to have the weight of someone nearly one foot taller than you leaning onto you wasn't easy but she managed to keep him supported somehow. ""Okay then lets head there."" Aoi said as she slowly lead him towards a nearby chair and sat him down. ""It would be easier if you stayed here since I can then run towards the fourth or fifth door and come back quicker but of course its up to you."" Aoi said smiling softly while repeating in her head which hall and doors it was what was it about Cyprus that made Aoi just want to help him She didn't know but she does like adventuring and this adventure turned out to be a different not for the good so far either."
5132,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T04:21:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Being seated in the chair he forced himself to a better balance to avoid slipping of it, though luckily it seemed his mind was clearing up a bit. He looked up to her as she spoke, before nodding in response. He spoke in the same quiet voice he has been using, seeing as he couldn't truly speak all to well though his damaged and dry throat, though he knew it would heal eventually, ""I'll stay... I imagine I'm rather heavy to carry about..."" He knew with some treatment he could better conduct himself, and hopefully the haze that occupied his mind would vanish by that time. He might be able to walk then, though he knew he shouldn't push himself like this considering that he might be somewhat sick and his wounds would worsen, but he was a demon and he knew the damage would heal at some point."
5133,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T04:42:33+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi nodded her head as she walked towards the exit door to the room glancing at Cyprus before she began to run towards the third hall ""hmm now which room fourth or fifth"" Aoi muttered to herself as she walked over to the fifth door. She walked inside it, it was a normal bedroom she checked all the draws closets and anywhere else any medical supplies might have been but they were none in the fifth room so she exited it heading to the fourth door. She walked in the fourth room looked in the same places as the fifth room and found some medical supplies just not what she was looking for but it would do they were Stitches and a clean-enough needle she bit her thumb for a moment thinking whether or not she should check her bag since she believes that they maybe some painkillers in there. She places the stitches and needle into her pocket and runs downstairs to where she placed her bag by the door when she first came in. She tipped her bad upside down and everything came out she was in luck she did bring some painkillers and a few bottles of water and a already cooked meal from home which she brought in case she got hungry knowing that they would be not anything that works there. She first picked up a bottle of water then a fork placing it on the foods plastic box and the actually picking up the food that's in the plastic box wit the fork on it before heading back to where Cyprus is. When she got there she stood still for a moment just to see what he was doing."
5134,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T04:56:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Cyprus watched as she left him, before letting his eyes wonder about. He could see a bit of a window through the opened door, and curiously he eyed it. The sky was dark, holding many stars and he even could see a bit of the moon through the glass, he knew it was night yet still his eyes stayed upon this despite him already having collected the knowledge he wanted from it. He hadn't seen such a sight in so long, he had been trapped within this windowless room for three or two months, and it was a rather silent place during that time. He was rarely allowed to eat and he found himself with a few new cuts daily. His blue hair was a bit messy and still he could see some blood staining his skin though it seemed as if much of it had been cleaned away. He assumed Aoi did this when he was in his unconscious state only moments before. Slowly, he allowed his eyes to shift back to the area in front of him, a small sigh escaping him as he brought his hand up to his slightly aching head, he couldn't tell for himself though he was slightly warm, it didn't seem to be anything bad however. He wondered what Aoi would do if she knew him to be a demon, as he didn't recall telling her of this. His teeth were a bit sharp, though it was hard to notice, but he didn't hold as many demonic features as most demons do. Truly the only odd thing about him was the color of his hair, which she might have mistaken to be dyed as he knew blue wasn't a natural hair color for humans. He failed to notice her upon her return, his hand still upon his head and his eyes lowered a bit as he thought."
5135,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T05:14:03+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi just watched for a few moment she could tell he was think but what about she could not. ""So what you thinking about Cyprus."" Aoi said as she walked towards Cyprus arriving by his chair moments later. Aoi gently placed the food, water and painkillers down on his lap she then just moved a bit away from him and just stood there they was only one chair in the room but she didn't mind instead she walked towards the window and had a look outside she ended up sitting on the windowsill looking up at the sky with a smile on her face she barely ever just looked at the simple things in life that people take for granted. She began to wait for him to start and finish eating before she is going to see to his wounds. She began to quietly sing a lullaby that brings back some memories for her.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId28"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><i>There's a blue moon risin' tonight over the valley.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
There's a feeling lonesome and blue, stirrin' inside me,</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
While the song of the whippoorwhil echoes</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Sweet words once spoken,</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
The sound of these hills serenade,</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
A heart that’s been broken.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Mountain lullaby sing us together,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Let him know I miss him tonight,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>More now than ever.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Please send my love in your song</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
To him wherever,</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Mountain lullaby, sing us together.;</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
I question the stars high above heavy with wishes,</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Each with a story to tell, I know that ours did.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Memories locked in my heart,</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Whispering to me</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
That you'll come wandering home,</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Calling my name.</i></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
5136,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-20T05:19:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Her voice caught his attention, as only then did he notice that she had returned. Looking up he was surprised to suddenly find a few items within his lap, looking over them curiously as he did wish to know of what they where. It seemed she had collected some food, water, and... a type of medicine. He didn't know much over the human-made medicines so he just kept quiet about it. He looked to where she had gone of to, sitting upon the windowsill that he had been looking through only moments before. She then began to sing quietly, and quickly he came to recognize the voice... she was the one who had been humming before. He grinned faintly, she sounded rather good though he didn't wish to disturb her, and as he glanced to the food in his lap he knew she wished for him to eat it. So quietly, he began to do such opening the box and soon eating what it held inside, though he would be sure to thank her at the end of her song."
5137,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T15:44:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,( Are you still interested? )
5138,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T15:55:12+0100,Yanipurr,"(Yeah sorry never noticed you replied.)<br/><br/><br/>Aoi stopped humming and turned to face Cyprus her face showed a look of embarrassment as in she forget he was there. ""Don't tell anyone."" She said quietly still looking embarrassed but its not like Cyprus even knew anyone Aoi did so why she said it was a different matter but she really didn't like people to know she could sing. Aoi then just sat on the windowsill watching Cyprus eat she didn't know what to do but at the top of her list was making sure Cyprus is okay even if she didn't know much about him she wanted to know more about him and what ever the little thing from before was it didn't even look human now that she thought about it saying that Cyprus doesn't look much human either maybe he is a ghost or something but he couldn't be a ghost since he was touching things and Aoi could feel him. ""So what are you like a ghost or something."" She asked she wanted him to be something like that because it would be cool."
5139,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T16:01:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( It's fine. )<br/><br/><br/>He tensed a tad as her question sounded, unsure of how she would react to what he really was. He knew he held the look of something close to a human, he looked even more like one when being compared to most demons, though she might end up fearing him. He looked down a bit, why did he care as to what she thought of him? It might be because she had been being nice so far and after so much pain it might have affected his perspective a bit. Her kindness was something rather new, and he guess he just didn't wish for it to end yet. She seemed to like his blue hair, when he thought about it she might enjoy oddities. She might not take his demonic blood as a bad thing though he still was unsure, most humans would be scared. He sighed quietly, before speaking in a slightly shied voice, ""I-I'm a demon... a mix..."""
5140,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T16:21:25+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi put a bit smile on her face please tell me I just heard him right he's a demon please please please.... ""Wait so you're a demon."" Aoi said as she got down from the windowsill and rushed over to him. ""Whats it like to be a demon? how do you become a demon? can I become a demon? Are they an downsides to being a demon? Was that little guy a demon? why were you chained up would you have been able to escape if you're a demon?"" Aoi asked but like he could answer because of how fast she was talking but its not like everyday she would get to meet a demon and she wasn't going to pass up this chance like most people would out of fear."
5141,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T16:28:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He paused a moment, she had asked so much... though, at least she didn't seem to hate him. She seemed more excited than anything, and it made him a bit happy to have someone stay for once, rather than run. Even other demons avoid him seeing as he was a troublesome one, they didn't wish to get pulled into everything he caused seeing as it was common for him to try and start arguments with they're lord. He just didn't like what he was doing, and as such he was brought here to get him out of the king's hair. He allowed his attention to fall back to her, a rare acquaintance who has yet to run. ""W-well..."" He tried to think over all she had said, though it all had seemed to pass in a blur. He hadn't quite caught everything. ""Could you repeat that... a it slower?"" He grinned faintly allowing his eyes to meet with her's."
5142,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T16:35:08+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi looked away when his eyes met hers she has never been one for looking males in the eyes and normally went slightly embarrassed about it. ""Sure."" She said trying to remember what exactly she said. ""They was erm Whats it like to be a demon?, how do you become a demon? can I become a demon? Are they an downsides to being a demon? Was that little thing a demon? why were you chained up would you have been able to escape if you're a demon?"" Aoi said this slowly this time giving him time to be able to remember the questions and answer them her interested was almost too much for her to ask the questions slowly she just wanted to ask away."
5143,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T16:41:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Well..."" It was quite a bit to ask, though he would attempt it anyways, ""U-uhm... there isn't really any particular feeling to being a demon, it's just what I am. I... was born what I was, and yes humans can become certain kinds of demons depending on the circumstances. I guess the biggest downside would be how... alone it can get... The little thing was an imp, it's a type of demon. I was chained up for showing disobedience to my lord and no I couldn't... the chains are made for me, it's the metal they used."" It was quite a lot to say, even when he placed in as little detail as he did, it was a rather large amount of questions though he was sure more would come."
5144,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T16:55:03+0100,Yanipurr,"""I wanna be a demon so what circumstances would I need to happen."" Aoi asked which was the first thing that came to her mind. ""Wait so is they like a lord of all demons that you were disobedient to then or like individual lord's of different people."" She asked she decided she would only ask one more question which would be a slightly normally er question since she didn't want to dive to much into personal affairs. ""And if you don't mind me asking how old are you."" Aoi asked titling her head sideways this was a more normal question to ask since she was also interested in him as a person not just a demon."
5145,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T17:01:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Some demons are formed do to negative thoughts, and some appear once a human dies. Though some demons can turn a human into they're kind, I think vampires are well heard of up here, so I guess somewhat like them"" He didn't truly like thinking of his lord, though in truth Cyprus was a high ranked demon, as such he wouldn't truly have any other lords but the true one, seeing as things like slavery are common in his world. ""Individual lords do exist, I just don't have one. I spoke up agents the king, and he didn't like it so he sent me here. And... about my age, I'm 17 in both your years and demonic years, though I can live to be much older."" It was clear that he had finished his food by this time, and his throat was feeling much better than it had before allowing him to speak as much as he has."
5146,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T17:28:40+0100,Yanipurr,"""Wait so you can turn me into a demon or are you not one of those kind."" Aoi asked tilting her head she wanted to knew what it would feel like or be like to be a demon. ""Wait you're seventeen no way you're just older then me i'm sixteen."" So he spoke up against the king I wonder what he is like the demon king I bet he is unique to say the least. Aoi then noticed that he has finished the food but she noticed that he took none of the painkiller. ""Right then mister blue haired demon."" Aoi said as she picked up the painkillers and a bottle of water she got out two of the painkillers and passed the water and the painkillers to him. ""These will take away the pain and make my job of helping you easier."" Aoi added placing her hands on her hips angrily like."
5147,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T17:37:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced down a bit at her question, unsure of why she would ever wish to become something like him. It was true that demons normally held more power than humans, but because of what he was always he had felt as if he were on a tight leash. Whenever he would mess up, his punishment would be a severe as this and allow he was rather powerful, he couldn't take a few high ranking guards at once. He didn't want her to enter a life like his... it might seem fun though he had experienced plenty of pain due to it. His attention was drawn back to her as she handed him both the painkillers and the water, only now did he know what they where truly for and he nodded a small thanks. ""I... can't turn you into a demon. I have blood of demons capable of such in me, but it isn't to strong"" He admitted quietly, before quickly taking the pills. It hurt a bit to swallow them like that, though it wasn't anything to painful.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my KFSOWI using Tapatalk"
5148,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-21T17:56:14+0100,Yanipurr,"""O"" Aoi said as she sighed she seemed to have lost all excitement and just stood there with a sad look on her face. ""By the way you're meant to drink the water to swallow the pills."" Aoi said facepalming. ""Right then since you're done eating take you're shirt off."" Aoi said she didn't mean anything by it, it was more to sort out his wounds on his chest and back area and it wouldn't be possible with the shirt on. ""Wait erm."" Aoi just noticed what she said could have been taken the wrong way. ""I erm didn't mean for anything like that just to you know sort out you're injury's."" Aoi said blushing out of embarrassment from what she just said."
5149,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-22T03:58:19+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( Sorry for my lateness, I close my eyes for a second and I end up taking a four hour long nap -.- )<br/><br/><br/>He noticed her disappointment and he didn't truly like it, though he didn't explain to her yet why she shouldn't become a demon. He felt bad about it and he didn't wish to further upset her yet, so he would keep it to himself for now. Though her next request did take him a bit by surprise, looking up to her with a little bit of confusion in his face. He hadn't known she had seen him like that, though after a bit of clearing it up he quickly came to realize what she truly meant by the statement, and now it was rather easy to comply. ""It's alright"" He said as he began to undo the buttons of his shirt, though it was torn and rather worn which made it a bit difficult to get out of without ripping it further, though it was at the back of his mind when he did remove it. Pulling it off, he did have a rather nice build underneath though he was marked up quite a bit do to how much he had been treated badly, many of them seemed like minor injuries just there to inflict pain though a couple wounds where noticeable. He held a large gash upon his shoulder, leading over to his left chest, as did he have one near his stomach area. A final one was upon his back, though do to the way he was sitting it was hard to notice.<br/>( Did you notice that post? )"
5150,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-22T10:37:29+0100,Yanipurr,"Aoi squealed a little when she first noticed the scaring on his chest. Scars and cuts were not her strong points to look at never mind just that she hates the sight of blood which wouldn't help.She did have to admit though if it wasn't for the scaring, bruises and cuts he would have a very nice body in fact he has a nice body now so much so that Aoi just stopped and stared for a few minutes before shacking her head and reaching into her pocket. She could do anything for most of the small ones but most of them would heal on its own the one of his shoulder and around his stomach area would be ones she could do something for. Aoi pulled out the needle and thread she wasn't great with needles so this maybe painful for him. She first did his shoulder going diagonal stitches until she finished it with no messes ups. She then went onto the stomach area which was awkward since she was kneeling and leaning over a sitting man to do it. Aoi then went onto to do the stomach slowly stitching it up as she began to look at his chest again and messed up putting the needle way to far away from the wound to do any good. ""AH erm sorry I was just erm..""Aoi said very awkwardly as she leaned right over to him and cut the thread with her teeth keeping a hold of the good stitching part so it all didn't come out what made this situation more awkward for Aoi is that this was the first time she saw a guy this close who she was basically all over(physically) with there top off. Aoi quickly finished off the stitching not knowing about the one on his back.<br/><br/><br/>(nope sorry.)"
5151,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-22T10:54:34+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( It's alright. )<br/><br/><br/>He was a little unsure once he noticed the needle within her hand, though he did know it was probably for the best. He wouldn't want to bleed out after finally he was freed from those chains so it seemed this would be his only option at this point, but he was sure it would hurt quite a bit. He waited a few moments as she stood her, thinking her to be gathering up some sort of courage as already he knew she wasn't used to bloody sights. Staring wasn't truly what came to mind. At last, she approached him and judging by where she was now looking it seemed she was thinking of doing his shoulder and chest first. As the needle entered him, he couldn't help but wince a bit as he felt the thread follow after it in a long, painful motion. He managed to keep himself silent this time as it was clear the painkillers where aiding him at least a small bit though his pains before where caused by something of much more strength due mostly to the poison that had been upon it. He waited with his eyes averted from the wound as she continued and eventually sealed the wound, though he knew already she would be moving onto the next already. He glanced down as she lowered herself to work upon his stomach, he knew the position could be considered a bit awkward so once again he tried to keep his eyes averted, though they where drawn back as he felt an oddly out of place pain, seeing that she had sewn a little away from the wound. ""It's fine..."" He muttered, pushing the pain out of his voice as he did before once again glancing away from the stitching until completion. He looked over his front, though aware of the cut crossing his back he knew it to be even longer than the other two... he wasn't sure if she had missed it. ""I-I might have another..."" he said, motioning behind him as he attempted shifting in his chair to give a better view of his back."
5152,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-22T12:43:22+0100,Yanipurr,"""Ah sorry I didn't notice."" Aoi said awkwardly squealing a little since it was a larger of the two other major ones but with it being at a angle it would be harder than the other two to stitch up a lot harder. ""Hmm how am I meant to.."" Aoi said thinking aloud but then see can up with a plan but it would be very awkward to ask. ""I can only think of one easy way the stitch you're back cat but they is one thing I need you to do."" Aoi said this before taking a deep breath. ""Could to move closer to the end of the chair please."" Aoi said since her plan was to sit behind him and stitch it which in her eyes would look very awkward so she wasn't just going to do it she then looked at the floor and away from him blushing waiting for a answer.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the late reply got caught up playing XCOM)"
5153,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-22T17:12:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Sure..."" he complied, unsure of what she willed to do though he didn't deliver any protest seeing as she was trying to aid him. He scooted forwards making room behind him as he aced one weight on his feet to be sure the chair wouldn't toppled over. It hurt him a little, as he did know of some cuts upon his legs though he could take care of those himself after a little rest. As such, he would chose not to mention them seeing as she had already aided him to this extent, walking might just be a little difficult, but he was a demon... he would figure out a way to manage it seeing as he had forced himself to endure all the torture throughout the few months he was trapped here.<br/><br/><br/>( Sorry for mine as well, I had to babysit my little cousin for a while, and I need to take a shower real quick so I might be a bit... )<br/>Back, sorry for how long it took >.<"
5154,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-22T17:14:17+0100,Yanipurr,(I got people round so I might be a while.)
5155,Demonic Fate,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demonic-fate.33357/,2014-07-22T17:15:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( That's fine, I'll be heading out in an hour or two, busy day today. )"
5156,Blackfish [ Habit / Audacity ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blackfish-habit-audacity.51051/,2014-07-21T20:41:09+0100,Habit,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The years have passed from our time, and in this passage, new discoveries have been uncovered. This includes the revolutionary scientific breakthrough of the finding of merfolk in the oceans of earth. Merfolk have been alive for centuries hiding just below our range of understanding and keeping underneath our natural-born senses of skepticism. They were only recently discovered when a diver came across one of these merfolk and managed to capture authenticated photos of it. Eventually, that led to hunting, more and more sightings popped up, until someone finally captured a live one, and the secret was out.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The merfolk are different from what we first expected them to be. Although there are the normal sized merfolk, mermaids and mermen with normal fish lower halves, there were also other types of merfolk - including whale mermerfolk. These merfolk were special in the fact that their sizes and ratios of length and width depended on their bottom halves, meaning that merfolk who had bottom halves such as minke whale halves were very large compared to humans. This was the main reason that the humans have kept their greed at bay and left the merfolk to be free, since they were very powerful creatures who could easily harm the humans if attempted to be captured.</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">In the midst of all of this, we focus in on a young woman whose life hasn't been the most ideal. Hardships have been present that have bogged her down, made her lose a good majority of her hope in a better future, and have just simply depressed her once happier and more care-free life. She worries, she saddens - she's been through it all, and has been affected greatly with both stress and anxiety from the events she has suffered with.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
There is a particular day where she finally can't take the stress and decides she needs some time to unwind and relax. She had always had a particular love for the ocean, since her father would often take her on a personally owned speedboat at times to explore when she was younger, and decides to brush off the dust from the old boat sitting in her garage to take it out to the ocean and relax there for a little while. The next day, she sets the boat up - filling it with the gas it needs, loading it up onto an old hook-on carrier to her car, and taking it out to the docks to set it down on the ocean.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She drives the boat out onto the calmer parts of the sea and shuts off her boat once the noise of the city is drowned by the silence and the ambiance of the ocean, relaxing herself. For a while, the small trip is quite peaceful, and she reminisces about her childhood and lets her worries roam away for the time being. But what she doesn't know is that there is something that has spotted her boat from underneath the surface of the cool blue water.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But little did she know that something under the surface had spotted her - a huge, dangerous something - and was swimming up to greet her, in curiosity of the foreign object that was her boat floating on the waters.</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
There was such beauty in the sea.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Above was a seemingly endless, glassy surface, which reflected all that rested above it, occasionally interrupted with a ripple of a wave. The sun had passed over it's middle point and was beginning it's descent, slowly, but surely, to it's rest underneath the horizon. The colors would soon begin to melt into an array of oranges, pinks, and yellows, with a navy blue eager to turn into a deep black chasing after the warm sunset.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Below, was a blue and lively paradise. If you were to swim farther below the surface, and farther again, you would eventually come to meet the beauty awaiting underneath the calm waters above. Aquatic plant life bloomed; fish of different sizes, shapes, and colors swam together or alone; the only sound was the gentle swishing of tail fins, or the sudden undersea woosh of a fish gathering speed. It was very serene. It was a place most would give a lot of themselves to live among forever.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
But this peace was about to be interrupted.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
With a flurry of bubbles and a disturbance of the still water, something huge swam by at impressive speed. Fish scurried away to hide or avoid it. And it was probably for the best, considering who it was.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Meet Styrken.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
The enormous merman was swimming at a refreshing, exhilarating speed for no other reason than his own enjoyment. Every so often, he would break the surface to get another breath of air that would last for another long while, and then plunge back down to continue his fun. He had a grin on his face, and his gold eyes were bright with the energy that coursed through him, the push to continue that the feeling of the water surging past him offered. It was a wonderful feeling, and his swimming was fast, despite his imposing size.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Eventually, he slowed down his speed, calming from the surging high of the swim, and went up to grab one last, deep breath of air before dipping back down. He allowed his movement to remain slow and steady, and he continued going forward, except now not with such vigor. He allowed himself a small sigh with a little trail of bubbles, and his gaze wandered around his surroundings.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
These waters were newer to him; warmer, definitely unique in appearance. He was a traveling sort, who was seeking the ideal location to settle down for a long while. He knew that with the rise of Luna, he'd have to find a spot on the surface to sleep, but he didn't need to worry over that until he spotted her pearly light rising into the sky.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
So, for several more minutes, he swam, allowing the now serene space around him to leech out the pulsing energy and put him to a more restful state. Even as he swam with apparent hurry, he was in no rush to anything; the speed was only to feel the energy for himself. He didn't have anyone to worry over anyways, not then and there. He was alone as a traveler, and let me tell you - he loved it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
After this period of tranquility, something caught the eye of this sharp-sensed merman. He had to retrace his gaze back to where it flashed on his vision, and he, surprisingly, had seen correctly. There was a shadow on the water that he didn't quite recognize as normal to see. Immediately, intrigue sprouted in his thoughts. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>What could that be?</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> He blinked, considering that it might be some kind of fish that would swim away if he approached. He was doubtful about it, since it looked as thought it was sitting above the surface instead of just near it, but it was an option.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Although, this consideration didn't stop him from starting a slow ascent towards it. He had no fears of the unknown, only curiosity for it. It's what pulled him away from his pod to these foreign waters in the first place, and it sure as hell wouldn't disappear at the sight of some strange object on the water.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
So, with a new interest protruding through the calm in his heart, he approached it from below slowly, unsure if it would scurry away from his presence when he got close.</span>"
5157,Blackfish [ Habit / Audacity ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blackfish-habit-audacity.51051/,2014-07-22T06:31:16+0100,Audacity,"<div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">""Ah, shit.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
A frown drew both corners of her lips into a downward curve as she reached futilely for the sunglasses that were now, after slipping off her nose, beginning a long descent into the water's depths. On her knees and leaning over the side of the boat, she made noises of effort as she attempted (in vain) to make her arms stretch further (which only resulted in more excessive grunts). She muttered something under her breath about ‘the stupid ocean swallowing up her possessions’ and pushed vexedly at the damp hair that had matted itself to the sides of her face. Her eyes narrowed in childish annoyance as she watched the vague shape of her shades dissapear from view.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Pulling her torso back inside the vehicle in a huff, Lolly sat crosslegged and raised her arm to her forehead to block the sun from her eyes; it didn't do much, considering she still had to squint, but she couldn't exactly put on her glasses now because they were, currently, on a </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>lovely</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> trip to the water's bottom </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>without her</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">. She heard herself subconsciously sigh, and she shifted positions in order to put her sandals on one of the seats so she wouldn't lose those as well.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
It was nice to get away for a while; to feel free and without worries is not something she experienced often. Out here, with the lull of the surf and the smell of salt, she had nothing to worry about. She could focus on things </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>other</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> than her troubles for once; her anxiety and depression found other things to do besides swamp her. Standing up, she balanced on the tip of the boat and let the breeze blow her hair back behind her. The waves rocked it as if it were a baby's crib, with gentle up and down motions in a rhythmic yet monotonous pattern. Lightly pulling at the cuff of her jean shorts, the thought that she should have probably brought an extra set of clothes sprang to mind. Her assymetrical smile replaced the neutral expression as she shrugged the idea away, positioned herself, and dove into the water.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
It was cool against her skin as she remained submerged, and she allowed herself to stay beneath the surface for a while, eyes closed. Despite the burning sensation she knew would follow, Lolly opened her eyes for no reason other than that she wanted to see where she was going. She thought she saw something in her peripheral vision, but the salt was stinging so her sight wasn't clear. She shrugged it off as nothing. Going up for air, Lolly rubbed her eyes, treading water for a minute or two before going back underwater. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
She saw a large, dark figure appear from what seemed like no where, and she began choking on water, bubbles pouring from her mouth as she swam back to the surface. Rubbing her eyes, coughing, and trying to swim back to the boat at the same time, one word repeated itself in her head: </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>Shark. Shark. Shark. Shark</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">. Finally grabbing the edge of the boat and hoisting herself up, she sat haphazardly, hacking up water. Her throat burned like crazy as she got to her feet, hugging her arms to her chest. She watched warily (and panicked) to see if the shape would reappear.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
5158,Blackfish [ Habit / Audacity ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blackfish-habit-audacity.51051/,2014-07-22T17:27:07+0100,Habit,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">As he swam, he noticed a small ripple near the object, a very tiny ripple. He paused for a moment, confused. He squinted and focused his vision on a very, very small something that was floating gently towards him. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>It's not living</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">, he ruled, </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>or it would be moving around more.</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> He allowed his tail to do a wave as he swam upward to meet it halfway, since it looked as though it wouldn't be going anywhere very quickly. One of his hands came out and when he gingerly closed it over the object, he was shocked. It was among the smallest things he had ever touched; his hand practically swallowed it. He brought it back to his face and opened it, and blinked in bewilderment.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
He had never seen something like it. It was two discs, of sorts, of dark material, framed closely in a colored material that had spokes of the same material protruding straight back on each side. How odd. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>Did that come from the thing on the surface?</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> He looked back up, feeling the urge to reveal this weird shape deepen.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
His ascent began once more. Although, not several seconds after he started, something larger {but not by much} than the tiny object now clutched carefully in his hand broke the surface, creating much more noticeable ripples. He stopped abruptly, his gaze immediately locking onto it, his upper lip curling slightly for a snarl in case it was a threat. He scrutinized the figure and ruled that it was a living thing, since it was moving, but something about the silhouette struck ... </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>familiarity</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> in his thoughts. He didn't really understand it, either. It tugged at him to approach. He kept himself cautious as he kept his pace upwards sluggish, eyes narrowed. There was an odd blue surrounding the top of the figure, waving around in the water. The texture and the way it was moving looked very similar to hair; it reminded him of hair that he once found on some exotic mermaids in his traveling, it's blue was so clear and bright.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
However, despite his slow approach, this figure seemed to see him. There was a small flurry of bubbles and a surprised pick-up of movement as the figure began a wild scramble of a swim back to the object. He watched it surface, and it's body pulled up out of the water until it was no longer visible.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>It can't be a sea animal</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">, he thought, one eyebrow rising. The bubbles were a clear sign that it breathed air rather than water. But that blue ... maybe it was something </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>like</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> a mermaid? He decided then and there that he should no longer stall with guesses and just go up to find out himself. Scolding himself in his thoughts for getting sidetracked, he swam upwards at a quicker pace, and reached the silhouetted object quickly.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
It was larger than the other figure that had swam from the sight of him. The silhouette turned into a very odd shape, almost like a rectangle, except one that came to a triangular point at one of the ends, and it was colored an off-white. It also looked like it curved somewhat. He stared intently at it for a full several seconds before his free hand came up and he, very gently, touched his fingertips to it. It felt smooth. cool, and very inanimate - non-living. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>Then what of the seas could it be?</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> Styrken was intrigued, beyond any doubt, and now, it was time to reveal the mystery.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
One hand stretched up and around the object. He searched the slippery side of it for an edge, and found one after a few seconds. His fingers curled over it, and he held it with a firm grip. He tensed and rose up, taking in a deep breath of the open air above the surface.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
He rose to about where his orca half met with his human half, and opened his eyes. His assumptions were correct; it was supposed to hold something, and at that moment, it was holding something very small within. His eyes narrowed again, examining it. It must've been that figure, except it looked like it had curled into a little ball. But as he looked down at it with bright gold eyes, he realized why it struck such familiarity. It looked just like a mermaid, except with no lower fish half; it instead had two separate limbs that were about the same color as it's top half.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>Wait a minute.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
He had heard of these. Somewhere along the way, he had overheard talk of creatures like this. He had not once seen them in the flesh before, but he thought that he had caught their name - </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>humans</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">. Land-dwelling creatures nearly identical to merfolk, excepting their lack of a tail and instead two limbs for walking on land instead of swimming. This </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>had</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> to be a human. Assuming from the hair and it's upper body form, it was a female human. Although, he was mostly surprised at such a small size. He would have expected humans to be larger than what he was practically looming over at that moment.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
And boy, did </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>she</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> look terrified.</span>"
5159,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-21T23:35:02+0100,Sansa Stark,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fantiquehelper.rfcsystems.com%2FFull%2F149%2F56149.jpg&amp;hash=647d85bab964e8280d37d7217c2c76f0"" title=""56149.jpg"">
<img alt=""56149.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://antiquehelper.rfcsystems.com/Full/149/56149.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fantiquehelper.rfcsystems.com%2FFull%2F149%2F56149.jpg&amp;hash=647d85bab964e8280d37d7217c2c76f0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><br/>
</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">The nineteenth century brought much trouble and turmoil for the Cheyenne</span></span></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
peoples. Wrought with despair from the onslaught of the white man in claims</span></span></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
of territorial advantage, the tribes are prepared to fight back.</span></span></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
But, perhaps, peace can be more substantial than war.</span></span></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
Can the tribes and the Americans unite with one common purpose to seal the lands</span></span></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
and lay down their arms? Or will the struggle of romance between two warring</span></span></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
peoples mean the end of prosperity and human compassion as they know it?</span></span></i></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><br/>
</span></i></span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.loc.gov%2Frr%2Fgeogmap%2Fguide%2Fgm050001.jpg&amp;hash=7f646b48dbdd02729442e167dcd68afd"" title=""gm050001.jpg"">
<img alt=""gm050001.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.loc.gov/rr/geogmap/guide/gm050001.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.loc.gov%2Frr%2Fgeogmap%2Fguide%2Fgm050001.jpg&amp;hash=7f646b48dbdd02729442e167dcd68afd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><br/>
</span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px"">""Our first teacher is our own </span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>heart</b></span></span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #000000"">.</span></span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 36px"">""</span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 18px"">- Cheyenne Tribal Wisdom</span></i></span>"
5160,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-21T23:59:51+0100,Egyptiankitten2113,"<div style=""text-align: center""><i>""Our first teacher is our own heart..."" </i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/>Chasity's heart fluttered as she read those words. Without even thinking a delicate hand went to cover the heavily thumping area as she sighed in longing, her eyes fluttering from the leaflet pages of her book out into the sand and dust that covered the area around her. So many times she had tried telling her father that, how she wished to teach those to follow their hearts, to teach them that there is something other than work work work all day long, but every time she brought up her desire to him, he hushed her so quickly...she hadn't brought it up in months now. Months! All that time she had been sitting there, watching her father order the assassination and murder of men and women who had done nothing wrong, all the while she thought that if only she could teach them, that they could all get along better. She knew not what the so called 'Savages' were like, she didn't know if they were truly savage at all, and she wanted to find out. She dragged herself from her window and fixed the skirt of her dress, a long brown thing that drowned her in the fabrics that she so hastily despised.<br/><br/><br/>In a desperate attempt at learning this truth, Chasity did something she should never do.<i>""Mother, I am going out to find a flower I read about.""</i>She lied casually, opening a small leather bound book and showed it to the frail woman in the chair in her home. ""<i>Shall I fetch you something before I leave?""</i><br/><br/><br/><i>""No my darling, just be careful. You know how much your father despises you going out and doing such things.""</i>Her mother warned. The elderly Clara, so young yet driven to old age by her constant pregnancies. Even now, only in her thirties she looked old and frail from carrying the weight of her children and husband.<i>""Be back by sundown.""</i><br/><br/><br/><i>""Yes mother.""</i>Chasity pressed a kiss to her mother's forehead before running out into the sun, the heat so welcoming on her skin, and climbed a top her brother's horse, a white steed that knew her and accepted her even better than her bearish pigheaded brother. With a click of her tongue and a press of her heel against its side, the beats took off, racing out into that same sand that held the secrets she wished to know."
5161,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-22T00:58:15+0100,Sansa Stark,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 10px""><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>DISCLAIMER: I know nothing about the Cheyenne language, and I expect that the translations and grammar used throughout this roleplay will not be accurate as I am using a translation website for assistance. I apologize if I give any offense to those of Cheyenne descent who feel their language is misrepresented. I only mean to use the language in an attempt for authenticity.</b></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F7be51d2c0444d96708c2e2895554fd39%2Ftumblr_inline_n932syfnTx1qexq22.jpg&amp;hash=eaf4a96a0e71ad42d3f4f0eb1fbf85d7"" title=""tumblr_inline_n932syfnTx1qexq22.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_n932syfnTx1qexq22.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/7be51d2c0444d96708c2e2895554fd39/tumblr_inline_n932syfnTx1qexq22.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F7be51d2c0444d96708c2e2895554fd39%2Ftumblr_inline_n932syfnTx1qexq22.jpg&amp;hash=eaf4a96a0e71ad42d3f4f0eb1fbf85d7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">""Na'ęstse, nés, na'he, név...</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><i>One, two, three, four...</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,51,102)"">""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The infant held her uncle's fingers in tiny coppor hands, squeezing them tightly in fear she would fall. Ayasha took each step as the deep voice encouraged--one, two, three, four--not yet confident enough to walk on her own, but skilled to the point where she could take several steps with assistance from someone she trusted. Before Honiahaka had reached the fifth number, the baby had tumbled over herself and giggled as she hit the soft cushion of a fur blanket.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Ah!"" he exclaimed, smiling a bit at the sound of his niece's laughter. ""Popėhéva'e. Hestovootsé'seh-mo, ai? </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Good job. You've learned a lesson, hm?</span></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,51,102)"">""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Her response was a simple laugh. She was so bright and joyful for a baby, he noticed, the more and more she grew. Much like her mother. Much like his dear, sweet sister. It saddened him greatly, to know the two would never meet.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">""Honiahaka,"" came a voice from the entrance to the tipi. Avonaco, Ayasha's father, stood in the doorway with a look of somberness to contrast his naturally upbeat nature and friendly demeanor. ""N</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">evá'esėstse-ho'eotse ho'évȯxe'ėstoo'o. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Someone has arrived on our land.</span></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The warrior didn't need any further explanation than that, his cheery expression immediately falling to something darker. He picked up the infant and handed her off to her father, snatching the tomahawk from the edge of the tipi and exiting in a flurry of frustration. Would the fighting never cease? Would his sister's daughter grow up in a world of oppression, slavery, war and the struggle to retain what belongs to her?</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Scowling, Honiahaka mounted his speckled mare and shot off through over the plains and into thick forests, the direction where his brother had pointed him.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">There would not be an intruder for long.</span></span></span><br/>​</div>"
5162,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-22T01:20:30+0100,Egyptiankitten2113,"""<i>Slow now..."" </i>The young woman hushed her steed, gently patting his head and mane as he came upon a large brush, the trees covering her with much needed shade as she approached the area where she had heard many of the natives had been spotted, and hoped that she would come across one who would be kind enough to speak with her, and hopefully not...dispose of her. ""<i>You don't hear anything, do you boy?""</i>She asked her steed, who merely snorted in response, as if to say this entire venture of useless. But Chasity, she didn't want to give up oh so easily.<br/><br/><br/>Taking in her mount's bad attitude, she stood a large tree, one so beautiful in its size, and tied off the horse there on a limb so he wouldn't run from her, and set out of food, having to pick up her long skirts so they wouldn't hang on the branches and weeds around ankles in her search. In one hand she held the troublesome skirts, and she couldn't wait to be rid of them that night when she retired to her bed and in the other she held a small leather bound book, one filled with her own drawings of the life she saw in her travels to this area, and one she constantly filled.<br/><br/><br/>Even now the woman became sidetracked, stopping when she had spotted a small flower, standing tall and alone out there in that wild. Forgetting her true purpose and of the native she had been searching for, Chasity stopped, and bent down to study the small flower, awed by its delicate form and beauty. ""<i>So beautiful...how can such a delicate little thing survive out here by yourself?""</i>She asked the strong plant and quickly took her small book and began the sketch of the flora, unknowing of the threat nearby that she had been searching for. Unknowing of any possible dangers because she had been foolishly sidetracked by the beauty of the nature before her."
5163,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-22T10:34:53+0100,Sansa Stark,"<div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">What on earth is she doing?</span></span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">His tomahawk was raised, entire body ready to deliver the killing blow, and yet the native couldn't help but pause. The woman who spoke in the White Man's tongue seemed so innocently distracted, so personally enveloped in the poisonous flower before her. Did she know it was poisonous? Hfaf she any way of knowing? Honiahaka was mere feet from the woman's back and still poised in a position to kill, yet he found himself stopping for reasons he had yet to discover. The muscles in his arm seemed to be frozen.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>If I don't kill her soon, she will see my shadow and flee. She will spout lies and tell her people that I harmed her. </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">But he supposed that wasn't entirely far from the truth--he had jumped from the bushes in attempt to take her life, only to be stumped by her soft voice and sketches on paper. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Is this what I am reduced to, a warrior such as myself?</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Still, he paused, unable to make a move.</span></span><br/>​</div>"
5164,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-22T15:16:26+0100,Egyptiankitten2113,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">It was true that the woman had no idea that the beautiful plant before her was deadly, and she had no clue on how to discover such a thing, but even so she knew better than to disturb it and risk harming it and herself. Chasity was so wrapped up in her drawing that it was until she glanced up only slightly to see the surrounding area that she at last saw the ominous shadow that covered her entire form. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
A loud gasp escaped as she whirled around and shockingly enough, even to herself, she didn't run away from him. She hadn't screamed, only gasped out of surprise, and she didn't run because....well this is what she had been looking for. Her widened eyes locked onto the man before her, tracing his every feature. The way he stood there, legs braced apart, one arm raised, he looked strong, powerful. Deadly. It wasn't until she saw the weapon in his hand that she finally spoke to him, pressing a hand to her chest and tried speaking as calmly as she could, ""</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Please...forgive me. I hadn't meant any harm to you, or any of you. I promise.""</i></span>"
5165,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-22T20:43:23+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Honiahaka did not like how soft her voice was, how innocent and gentle. It defied every nature he knew the White Man to hold. He looked down upon the young woman with spite that could kill, and yet his arm remained frozen, paralyzed by the beauty and the harmlessness of her. She spoke in a language he had never cared to learn, at least not extensively, and his face only hardened and the prospect.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Totónėstahe-mo? </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">What is wrong with you?</span></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he said in a booming voice, one that threatened to shatter her where she sat. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">""Why...here?""</span></span></span>"
5166,Footsteps of a Stranger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/footsteps-of-a-stranger.51083/,2014-07-22T21:03:30+0100,Egyptiankitten2113,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">All of her words caught in her throat when the man screamed at her, and she flinched back at the loud booming sound that his voice had caused, and stiffened even more when he switched to English. Wait....English! He could speak English that was wonderful! Her eyes turned back to him in an instant when he spoke to her again, and in a hurry she spouted out the words to the warrior. ""</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>I-I came to learn. I want to learn about you. Your people."" </i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">She answered, words leaving her mouth in a flurry and in rapid haste. It occurred to her that the warrior may not understand her even now, tough he seemed to understand English well enough, she didn't want to confuse him and lose her one chance at a new experience. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">""Né'áahtovėstse""-</span></i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i> Listen to me"" </i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""> She tried in his language, stammering over the words, ""</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Nétónėševéhe,"" </span></i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>""What is your name?"" </i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">She asked boldly, trying to show him that she meant him no harm, that she was friendly...though in his large masculine stature, looking down at her in almost disgust it seemed, she wasn't sure if he would want to answer her.</span>"
5167,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T08:11:32+0100,IceQueen,"Name: Luna<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Gijinka<br/><br/><br/>What are you: Articuno<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Apperance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi130.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fp268%2Fprettykitty39%2FPokemon%2F14455480.png&amp;hash=b06899c4df07106958df74631de1b256"" title=""14455480.png"">
<img alt=""14455480.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i130.photobucket.com/albums/p268/prettykitty39/Pokemon/14455480.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi130.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fp268%2Fprettykitty39%2FPokemon%2F14455480.png&amp;hash=b06899c4df07106958df74631de1b256"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Sometimes cold and unruly, can open up to a select few."
5168,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:10:11+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"Name: Serena<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Tengu<br/><br/><br/>Age:17 1/2<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<br/><br/><br/>(See below)<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Often a social-butterfly around people but can close up if the person doesnt accept her.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/images-2.jpeg.93542f4a71e2c5955a9504059accf1f5.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24896"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/images-2.jpeg.93542f4a71e2c5955a9504059accf1f5.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/images-2.jpeg.93542f4a71e2c5955a9504059accf1f5.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/images-2.jpeg.93542f4a71e2c5955a9504059accf1f5.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
5169,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:15:27+0100,IceQueen,"Luna finished shoving her things inside her new room. It was funny, there was an extra bed over in the room next to hers. Whatever, she could sell it later."
5170,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:23:52+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"Serena walked towards her dorm, holding the number I her hands. ""This one I guess."" She thought ro herself before peeking her head in the door. There was already someone inside.<b>""Oh well, hi there."" </b>She leaned against the doorframe waving at her, what she can only guess, was her roomate."
5171,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:26:02+0100,IceQueen,"Luna jumped and looked at the person by her door. ""Who are you?"" She asked in a flat tone."
5172,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:42:50+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"""Oh I- err this is my room"" She replied. ""I guess that makes us roomates?"""
5173,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:44:12+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at her. She blinked a few times before turning back to her room. ""Don't bother me."" She said, icy wind following her as she slammed her door."
5174,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:47:59+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"<b>""Oh ok i'll see you around I guess. (Are the two rooms connected or is my room in the room she just shut me off to?)</b>"
5175,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T20:49:14+0100,IceQueen,(Connected)<br/><br/><br/>Luna sighed and started unpacking. She hated bubbly people.
5176,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:05:08+0100,cuddlefishkisses,Serena backed off and turned to the next door. She unlocked it and practically collapsed in with her bags. She began placing things in their appropriate spaces while jamming out to some MCR in her earphones.
5177,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:06:14+0100,IceQueen,Luna finished unpacking and turned on her stereo to some calming music as she sat down to meditate.
5178,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:12:37+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"Serena pulled out an earphone and looked over at the wall hearing the cleansing music.<b>""Curiouser and curiouser"" </b>She responded plopping on her bed."
5179,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:13:46+0100,IceQueen,"Luna inhaled and exhaled, placing her palm together."
5180,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:27:46+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"Serena walked over to the wall and slumped down with her back against it, listening to the music and relaxing slightly to her surroundings."
5181,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:29:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna opened her eyes, her room growing cold. She breathed in and out until she had a small snow storm in her room."
5182,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:37:24+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"Serena arched her back when she felt a chill.<i>Could it be her?"" </i>She wondered.<i>""good thing I like cold weather.""</i>"
5183,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T21:38:09+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed and let go of her position, the storm dissipating."
5184,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T22:01:36+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"Serena had enough. She grabbed a sweater and her bag and walked out the door. ""Maybe she'll want to go to the market with me. NO. She told be to back off."" She walked by the girls door hesitating before continuing forward."
5185,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T22:08:04+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at her door as she heard a nock. She opened it up. ""What?"" She asked."
5186,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T22:24:50+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"""Oh yeah its me again"" Serena looked at her feet. ""Would you want to go the market with me today? If we are gonna be rooming we may as well pretend to be friendly with each other. """
5187,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T22:31:51+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed and got up. ""Might as well."""
5188,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T22:53:47+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"""Really? Ok."" Selena waited shuffling her feet.<i>I was not expecting her to actually say yes to that.</i>"
5189,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T22:55:11+0100,IceQueen,"Luna rolled up her mat and dusted off her clothes. ""ready."" She said."
5190,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:02:27+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"""Good. Were you meditating?"" Gosh she sounded stupid of course that was what she was doing."
5191,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:03:14+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, heading out her door."
5192,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:05:14+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"""Ok."" She started walking rather uncomfortable with the silence, but respecting her new acquaintance."
5193,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:06:27+0100,IceQueen,"Luna felt the eyes on the back of her neck. In truth, it pissed her off."
5194,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:20:01+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"""Hey, uhm."" Serena caught up with her matching her pace. ""I have do idea what your name is."""
5195,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:21:11+0100,IceQueen,"""Luna"" She said coldly. She hated pushy people."
5196,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:30:49+0100,cuddlefishkisses,"""Ok."" Serena didn't bother saying her name, it wouldn't matter to her anyway."
5197,Roommates!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/roommates.51146/,2014-07-22T23:32:06+0100,IceQueen,"Luna continued walking down the hall, her eyes forward, and leaving a cold trail behind her."
5198,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T03:21:29+0100,Telios,"Storm was flying under the starry and clear night, enjoying the breeze against his coat. He lay on a cloud on his back and slid off his cyan goggles, watching the sky until he noticed something.<i>Some of the stars are disappearing...? </i>He frowned and thought to himself, sitting up to get a better look.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7345-firefly-of-death%2F&amp;hash=8c59ccd814d1fd6a9d18f631d483e3f0"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7345-firefly-of-death/"">@Firefly of Death</a>"
5199,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T03:27:43+0100,Firefly of Death,"Even as he watched, a star twinkled out of sight and left behind an empty black space. While he was stargazing, a delivery mare flew by his cloud so close she dissipated some of it's fluffy contents, a blue of silver and white. Star Light had never missed a delivery, and a mishap at the station left her behind schedule, so she needed to catch up."
5200,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T03:31:00+0100,Telios,"""Hm?"" Storm sat up and looked at the Pegasus mare who just flew by. He put his goggles on and flew after her. ""Need some help?"" He asked with a smile."
5201,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T04:26:06+0100,Firefly of Death,"She flicked her gaze back at him, wearing lavender colored goggles herself to keep the wind from rushing into her eyes and making them water. Firefly was a very fast flyer and she was impressed that he kept up with her so easily. ""I'm making a delivery,"" she informed with, smiling a bit, ""you're welcome to come along if you'd like."""
5202,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T04:28:42+0100,Telios,"Storm nodded with a smile, following the Pegasus mare."
5203,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T04:33:00+0100,Firefly of Death,"""I'm Star Light"" she continued, beating her wings against the air. She glanced at the sun to gauge the time and felt satisfied that she'd make her delivery with plenty of time. In fact, she could see the small farm where her package was going and angled downward towards it to land. She spoke to the colt who accepted the package for a moment, even received a tip for the timely delivery. After dealing with the business at hand, she trotted back to him and grinned."
5204,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T04:36:50+0100,Telios,"""Oh yeah, are you going to see the Wonderbolts' next performance?"" Storm asked with a grin on his face, hovering in the air."
5205,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T05:03:54+0100,Firefly of Death,"Star blinks and looks up at him, flapping her wings to join him in the air. She'd been so busy, she hadn't even known about a performance! ""When is it?"" she asked, gradually ascending."
5206,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T05:07:34+0100,Telios,"""Next Saturday."" Storm said with a smile. ""I'm Arcing Storm by the way."""
5207,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T14:27:11+0100,Firefly of Death,"""Is it okay if I call you Storm?"" she asked, flying in a circle around him and hovering at his side."
5208,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T14:36:48+0100,Telios,"""My friends call me that a lot so ok."" Storm nodded with a smile."
5209,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T14:53:08+0100,Firefly of Death,"Star beat her wings against the air and flew up to the clouds, chuckling as she left him behind, ""Beat you up there!"" She called out, laughing and zooming away playfully."
5210,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T14:55:11+0100,Telios,"Storm grinned and sped up, leaving a trail of yellow electric sparks behind him."
5211,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T14:59:06+0100,Firefly of Death,"Star laughed and banked to the right, soaring below him and circling around to his other side. When they reached the clouds, she slowed down and landed on one, standing on it while she waited for him to land."
5212,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T15:02:24+0100,Telios,"Storm smiled and slowed down, landing onto the cloud next to Star. ""Nice race."" He smiled, sliding his goggles up,"
5213,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T16:24:31+0100,Firefly of Death,"She lifted her own goggles and smiled at him, ""You're pretty fast."" Star looked up at the night sky and gave a sigh. It always made her feel good when she was watching the stars. She frowned when she realized that something looked wrong with the sky. ""Is there...something wrong with the stars?"""
5214,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T16:31:52+0100,Telios,"""I saw some disappearing..."" Storm frowned, looking up at the almost dark sky without the stars."
5215,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T18:42:10+0100,Firefly of Death,"""Do you think we should fly to Canterlot and see what's going on?"" she wondered aloud, frowning a bit. She was sure Princess Celestia and Princess Luna had everything under control but Star didn't want to just sit back and worry."
5216,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T18:44:33+0100,Telios,"""I might go to Twlilight's place and tell her this. It isn't too late yet..."" Storm thought out loud, hovering up."
5217,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-17T20:53:37+0100,Firefly of Death,"Star nods and hovers off the cloud, flapping her wings. ""Should I go on to Canterlot? I can go to Ponyville if I hear anything and find you."""
5218,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-18T02:02:07+0100,Telios,"Storm nodded before flying off to the crystal treehouse. ""Twilight?"" He knocked on the door once he arrived, hovering in front of the door."
5219,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-18T17:36:24+0100,Firefly of Death,"Star nodded and took off for Canterlot. When she finally got there, she kept her ears out for any gossip she could find out about the stars. She was on her way to an old friend's house, an elderly mare named Starsmart. She was a professional stargazer and would know something."
5220,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-18T17:39:10+0100,Telios,"(Can you control Twilight?)<br/><br/><br/>Storm knocked on the door again, hoping that Twi was inside."
5221,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:08:54+0100,Firefly of Death,"(I'm sorry for being gone, I've been dealing with RL lately.)<br/><br/><br/>Princess Twilight Sparkle was in her treetop castle's massive library when Storm knocked, her nose buried in a book. A telescope stood like a sentinel at the window, pointed at the stars and Twilight occasionally went to it to peer through the lens. Spike heard the door and went to greet the visitor, opening it and staring up at the colt. ""Hiya. What can I do for ya?"""
5222,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:11:17+0100,Telios,"""I need to meet Twi. The stars are somehow disappearing..."" Storm said with a tint of nervousness over his voice, sliding off his goggles."
5223,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:18:48+0100,Firefly of Death,"""Well come on in then. Twilight's in the library"" Spike replied, leading the way further into the castle. ""I don't know about the stars disappearing, then again, stargazing usually makes me tired."" Spike chuckled and opened the door to the library. Twilight was looking through her telescope, muttering to herself, ""How. How could an entire constellation be gone??"" she mused aloud."
5224,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:20:48+0100,Telios,"""So you noticed it too, huh Twilight?"" Storm asked, trotting in and over to the alicorn."
5225,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:25:20+0100,Firefly of Death,"""Huh?"" She said, lifting her head. She always got so caught up in her research, some of her friends teased her about having her head in the clouds more than Rainbow Dash."
5226,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:27:16+0100,Telios,"""The stars are disappearing... You have any ideas about what is happening?"" Storm asked again."
5227,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:31:59+0100,Firefly of Death,"""OH!"" she exclaimed and backed away from the telescope. She put a hoof to her head and closed her eyes to collect her thoughts. ""Well...actually I don't know why...I sent a message to Canterlot, but I haven't heard back about it yet."" She looked in the scope again and angled it to look all across the sky, ""I thought it was concentrated..........like in one area but...."" she gasps softly, ""They're disappearing all across the sky!"""
5228,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T15:34:02+0100,Telios,"""I know... I've been wondering what's wrong..."" Storm sighed."
5229,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T16:14:33+0100,Firefly of Death,"A low, deep rumble shook the Equestria and soon after Rainbow Dash came soaring through the open window in a panic. ""Twilight! Twilight, the stars! They're FALLING!"" Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie came in through the door as the rumbling continued all fearful.<br/><br/><br/>Star was flying towards Canterlot when the stars began to fall. She could feel the change in the atmosphere and looked up just as a star zoomed past in a blazing ball of fire. Star was barely able to avoid it, and was blown away by the turbulence and heat. She bit back a scream as she tried to pull her wings back up and catch herself but she was falling through the air too fast, spinning out of control before crash landing deep in the Everfree Forest."
5230,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T16:17:04+0100,Telios,"""They're FALLING?!"" Storm jaw dropped before looking outside. ""We must get everyone to safety!"" Storm said before putting on his goggles and flew out."
5231,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T16:33:29+0100,Firefly of Death,"Twilight and the others rushed out after him and while the other girls ran to gather the townponies, she stood firm in the middle of Ponyville, her horn glowing brightly. She grit her teeth and a weak barrier formed over the town, becoming more stable as Twilight focused her magic.<br/><br/><br/>Star groaned softly, opening her eyes to see where she'd landed. She was lying on the ground, with debris and branches from where she'd crashed through the trees lying about."
5232,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T16:36:24+0100,Telios,"Storm was looking around Ponyville and Everfree forest. He then found Starlight and flew down to her. ""You ok? He asked."
5233,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-22T19:07:12+0100,Firefly of Death,"Star shook her head to clear it and looked at Storm, surprised to see him. ""Y...Yeah I think so...something fell out of the sky. It knocked me into the forest while I was on my way to Canterlot...""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia and Luna stood on a balcony watching in horror as hundreds of shooting stars arched across the night sky. Luna looks at her sister, ""We knew this day would come Sister. The stars can no longer sit in the sky as they have been this last century."" Celestia nodded, worry in her eyes, ""I know Luna, I just did not expect it to happen so soon. We will have to awaken the Guide. She will lose the ordinary life she chose over Princess of the Stars."""
5234,The Stars Are Falling! (1x1) [Telios & Firefly Of Death],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stars-are-falling-1x1-telios-firefly-of-death.32985/,2014-07-23T01:14:09+0100,Telios,"""It's a star.... Somehow the stars are falling..."" Storm answered with a sigh, looking around."
5235,Assassin (Zakkol X Wolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-zakkol-x-wolfette.51240/,2014-07-23T03:02:03+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole is sent to destroy her enemy's son. Her father has sent her on this mission and it's her first and possibly her last. What is she to do when she finds out her target is an aquantince from school? Will she kill him cold heartadly or fall for him?<br/><br/><br/>Name- Nichole (Nikkita) Wift<br/><br/><br/>Age- 16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance- Long brown hair that she puts in a braid on missions. She has emerald green eyes that almost seem to glow in the dark and bring out her tan skin.<br/><br/><br/>Weapons- throwing knives, sword, grapple, dagger, and very rarely a pistol (her parents like to keep it old style.)<br/><br/><br/>Other-"
5236,The Way of the Djinn (del x ash),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-way-of-the-djinn-del-x-ash.51241/,2014-07-23T03:02:31+0100,Ashmorne,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The day outside was sunny, she thought. But it was only a guess. Zahira Barakat could only look from her terrace in speculation. She had been imprisoned within the center jewel of a ring for over 2000 years now and she still looked the young age she was when fist trapped.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It was all those years ago when she was a Arabian princess, living under the care of her tyrannical father and coming from a long line of blood magicians. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She found love in the form of a servant boy, although she was betrothed to another king. Her political marriage would've been the union of two massive embassies. When her father discovered Zahira's affairs, the palace Mage was involved. She was banished to reside within the very ring that the servant boy had given her, to live her days as an enslaved djinn. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
2000 years later, she could only be released from her prison when the wearer of the ring requested her assistance. Then, she would be his servant for one year following, abiding by his every command. There was no escape, unless her master requested she be free. Humans are selfish, and so that never happened. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Instead, she rebelled within their commands, turning their wishes into nightmares. They never viewed her as another being. Only a djinn. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">One of these days, I will convince someone to give me my freedom.</span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She yawned and leaned against the balcony railing. She had her own furnished quarters within the ring, and a balcony. But within the Black Sapphire jewel of the ring, the sky was always starry and dark. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Sighing, she tucked her hair behind her ears and waited for her next summons.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span>"
5237,How To Get Over Him,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-to-get-over-him.51248/,2014-07-23T03:53:27+0100,xxlaughterxx,"I have a small idea for this role play and hopefully we could expand on it together. It's basically a love story. The girl character is in love with a guy who is no good. She decides that she needs to better herself and move on. Of course it won't be that simple though. She ends up getting herself in trouble trying to get away and he ends up saving her life. I would preferably like to play the female character but I wouldn't mind doing the male. Just let me know!<br/><br/><br/>Please include:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Name-<br/>
<br/>
Age-<br/>
<br/>
Gender-<br/>
<br/>
Personality-<br/>
<br/>
Likes-<br/>
<br/>
Dislikes-<br/>
<br/>
Character Appearance-<br/>
<br/>
History-​</div><br/><br/><br/>Just a few rules!<br/><br/><ol>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">No insulting humor<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">Try to have lengthy paragraphs (more than 5 sentences)<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">Stay open minded<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">Stick to the story<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">Have fun!!<br/>
</li>
</ol>"
5238,How To Get Over Him,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/how-to-get-over-him.51248/,2014-07-23T04:29:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Name- Justin Loci<br/><br/><br/>Age- 16<br/><br/><br/>Gender- Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality- he can snap to angry fast, nice, rude, stubborn and hot headed.<br/><br/><br/>Likes- Food and talking<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes- Blood, Confined spaces, people who tease him<br/><br/><br/>Character Appearance-<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45d668c57d6c5722eecb381a36a61bf6.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24922"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45d668c57d6c5722eecb381a36a61bf6.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>History- He lived on the streets his whole life but yet he always tried his best at everything. He was abused when he was younger and he has scars on his arms and legs.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45d668c57d6c5722eecb381a36a61bf6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45d668c57d6c5722eecb381a36a61bf6.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
5239,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T04:19:24+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<i><b>A free flowing roleplay between Ledron and I.</b></i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Genre: </i><i><b>slice of life, mystery.</b></i><br/><br/><br/><i><b>Setting:</b></i><i> A slight if not more advanced version of steampunk, somewhat Jack the Ripper sorta of setting as well.</i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i>Tick.. tock..</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Tick....tock..</span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><b>Tick...tock...</b></span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>Tick....tock...</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>Can you hear it.</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>..? Listen.</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>. listen..</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>Tick.. tock... </b></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>tick.. tock... tick...tock...</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>Listen very closely...</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>I'm closer than you think....</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i>come </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b>closer...</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b> come closer...</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><i><b> come closer....</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">The ticking of the clock... the pendulum hypnotizing the senses of anyone who would look upon the Great Grandfather's clock in a messy, messy room. Shall we take a look to the whole view? Now... if you may.. let us make the camera widen its horizon.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">It wasn't a large room, it wasn't a small one either. Books, books everywhere, that, you can see quite clearly. Mountains, towers of books here and there to every corner, the dark red of golden linings of the Persian carpet was now covered and long forgotten due to papers fallen here and there, scattered. Each having peculiar numbers, symbols, languages and calculations. Some even have these odd drawings, drawings that would rival Da Vinci himself or Michaelangelo. On the ceilings, if you could move some more books away and shelves, were paintings, the paintings of the garden of Eden. If you would lift your head up, the ceiling was glass, entirely made out of glass casting the soft light, that was now clear the glass was sepia tinted for convenience of light adjustment to its brightness. If you look closely, there are silver linings on the glass, but it was a tad too bright for you to fully see the whole picture of what seems to be linings of constellation laces.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">There was only one tall window, made of stained glass, it was in a design of a blue rose said to never natural exist in the natural world. And not so far from the writing burgundy coloured study desk filled once more with ripped pages and pens here and there with some popene dpocekt watch cogs and open clocks. Was a huge black and white globe showing the world, there were needles here and there pin pointing locations, but they were actually forming the constellations on the sky. There was a brass telescope, assumed for star gazing. And some slightly draping translucent soft warm coloured curtains hanging at the corners of every ceiling here and there as if this was like one of those rooms from Persia or Arabian Palaces, to where a class of English came to the picture.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">And against the wall that an angel, a Seraphim who guarded the doors of the Garden of Eden, pointing down with the flaming sword, was a brass Victorian Queen sized bed, with mountains of blankets, comforters and pillows, hiding a groaning girl inside as the Grand Father's clock struck 10 am in the morning the bells just clanged for her wake.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">And because of that, she groaned.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">And then, here came to the following, the old English wall clocks following suit in their choir of wake.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><b><i>""Goodlord....""</i></b></span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""> she mumbled in irritation... she wasn't much of a morning person as her features are still concealed in the blankets alone.</span>"
5240,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T04:48:03+0100,Ledron,"""Yes, I understand... But why would I want to make more money if there is no challenge, or fun in it?""<br/><br/><br/>""Because, we're a business sir.""<br/><br/><br/>""I know what we are. And who runs it?""<br/><br/><br/>""You do sir.""<br/><br/><br/>""Exactly, so come back when you have a better idea than that. And then maybe we can discuss it then.""<br/><br/><br/>The oak doors to what seems to be an office close. There was little lighting due the the blinds being shut, but that's just the way he wanted it. He would take out his pocket watch and look at the time.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmm... Ten A.M? This morning has already felt like an eternity today... Why can't night time come already? That's when I actually get to have fun..."" He stood up, and begin to leave his office, when he opened the doors, he saw a hustling workplace. People would be running around with papers, but everyone would shy out of the way when the boss man walked in their path. They would always say ""Goodmorning sir!"" And the boss man would shy them off. He left his office building, located conveniently in the downtown of the city. He waved to one of his drivers that was standing by outside as a greeter. They began to run over to a nearby old looking automobile. They got in, and drove over to him. The boss man would get into the back of the car, saying ""Take me home. I already tire of work."" The driver would nod, and the car would take off at an incredible speed.<br/><br/><br/>When he arrived home, his home was located in the suburbs just outside the city. His home looked rather bland compared to the define eccentric houses next to him. He took his keys out of his coat pocket with merely the swipe over of the hand, twirling them in his hand as he entered the home. He smiled as he entered the dark home. He didn't turn on a light, he merely said ""Ah... This is more like it..."""
5241,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T05:02:27+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<i>The clocks just wouldn't stop ticking! Good heavens..</i>she groaned in under the covers as slowly an arm came out, it was a peach milky white hue from the warm colours and other colourful surroundings of the room. Milky peaches, that was the hue of her skin, she went to clumsily hit the wall, finding a close switch she had invented and finally found the small button panel on the wall. She punched it slightly and the small cubic panel just sunk into the wall. Cogs here and there could be heard clicking, running then clanging, finally cracking and adjusting till the glass ceiling above her slowly had extra layering of thinned glass upon it, turning into a more tinted hue for the light not to shine upon her like the heavens singing a song.<br/><br/><br/>Besides, the noon sun was scourging, and she didn't like to much of a hot weather. Once the clocks finally stopped their songs, the huge lump on the bed finally began to move even more, she sighed warmly into the blankets as she slowly pulled her arm back into the burying of her comforters. Slowly, she would finally sit up, moving them off, revealing her snow white hair. Yes, they were, indeed, snow white. They were platinum blonde, that would wave at the lengths, and spiral swirl to the ends, they were long, beautiful, and the lengths, if she would stand up, would be inches below her backside. She wore a thin crème night dress, that had frills to its vintage design of laces. Her lips were plum, rosy blood apple red, and lashes were long.<br/><br/><br/>She gave a yawn as she slowly got out of bed, the crunching of the papers beneath her feet were the next music that came into line. The stained glass window was soon lighten more by the sunlight outside, and the colours reflected beautiful upon her skin. When she opened her eyes, you have the such curiosity.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes, were stained glass in hue. In a sense that it was as if you took a huge and colourful stained glass window, shrunk it and made it into contact lenses, then turned them into her permanent eyes. Though this time, they were real, her eyes were just like that, so colourful yet there were only two hues that she didn't have.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't have the colour of blue and violet.<br/><br/><br/>As much to her beauty she was concealed in her own room, she turned to the stained glass windows that reflects through and against her eyes. She gave a soft smile and grabbed the latches of the window when she rested her knees on the sofa sill. She opened them to reveal the minty air that hinted cold weather, she was located at the near suburbs, watching a car just dropped a man off to his house. Her house.. was an odd one...<br/><br/><br/>It looked like a gothical cathedral Chapel, though, it was like, a miniature version.<br/><br/><br/>When she looked down, she saw the newspaper at her front lawn... she saw the red hue of the headlines and blinked.<br/><br/><br/>Red hue... usually means trouble on the newspaper.."
5242,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T05:19:36+0100,Ledron,"<i>*Snap, Fffh*</i>The lanterns in his home would light dimly with only a snap. The man rid himself of his long, black jacket, his shiny black shoes, and his black, rather tall top hat. What he would have on would be a darkish brown vest with what seemed to be a royal flower decal, along with a white undershirt underneath. He was wearing black pants as well to match the color of his black jacket so he wouldn't seem too out of place.<br/><br/><br/>This man didn't seem like the average business man. In fact, almost the opposite, he looked though as if he were a magician, a con man, or a performer of the sorts. He had the physique of a slim runner, short and dark black hair. The back of his hair didn't go below the top of his neck, and in the front didn't go past the halfway mark of his forehead. He as well had a winning complexion, no scars of the sorts. His eyes were as misty gray as a whole lake being evaporated during a stormy day.<br/><br/><br/>He would walk over to the coffee table, seeing the newspaper he took so groggily this morning, not even realizing that it had red on it. He sighed before he spoke to himself ""What happened<i>this</i>time.""<br/><br/><br/>He took the paper, and opened it up, beginning to read."
5243,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T05:35:05+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""MADEMOISELLE DO-""</b>one of the neighbors who had came out in the morning of a 'WHAT A WONDERFUL DA-OH GOD DON'T JUMP!"" kind of setting as the girl with stained glass eyes thought it was a<i>good</i>idea to suddenly ignore the fact she has a<i>stair way</i>going down to the<i>first ground floor</i>and had a<i>front </i><i><b>door</b></i>to actually<b>use</b>like a<b>normal </b>citizen.<br/><br/><br/>But then again, there's no such things as normal, oui?<br/><br/><br/>The French woman nearly fainted if not only her husband came and ragged her back inside their home with a sigh and shook of her head. By the time he did, the girl was already sliding down the arcs of the designs of the house's exterior, landing upon the bushes with a chuckle, still on her dress. She was quite the dare devil, and the adventurer so it seemed. She got out of the bushes and ignored her neighbors, Mrs. Fillet does have paranoia anyway.<br/><br/><br/>She walked to the newspaper at her lawn and leans down to take a hold of it, turning back to her huge rosewood doors with a frown as she grabbed the crystal doorknob and pushed it forward, making things click here and there, which was a secret to unlocking her door. She made sure no one saw though, despite her small yet slim and healthy frame, she covered it so no one saw making a gesture as if she was turn the knob. She walked inside and closed the door shut with her back against the protruding knob at the otherside and the door itself as it automatically locked.<br/><br/><br/>She began to read as she walked over to her kitchen, the inside and interior was old English Victorian setting, not a chapel inside to what you expected. Turning on the coffee maker with a distant master's switch, she read on.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b> 'Ripped Murder Down Bailey's, 2nd Ave. Ford St.!! ' </b></span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Exactly 12 Midnight, 12th of October, a--</span></span></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">That instant though before she went on she dropped the newspaper, as she ran to her coffee, suddenly seeing it overflow from the coffee maker.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000""><b><i>Sacrebleu..!""</i></b></span><span style=""color: #000000""> she gasped as the café drips off the counter and slightly stained the black and white newspaper, now sepia kissed by the coffee.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">A murder of a young woman, unrecognized due to her face being distorted. And the rest of the details of the murder was just summarized of being 'murderly ripped'. Assumed and horrified, it seems like they had to keep down the details. Warning details at the bottom where there, though to her, partially, it was no surprise.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Crimes and murders happens a lot don't day? Especially in these modern times.. yet.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Why must this be directly unto red ink and front lines?</span>"
5244,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T06:06:20+0100,Ledron,"*<i>He read*</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>'Ripped Murder Down Bailey's, 2nd Ave. Ford St.!! ' </b></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></i><i><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Exactly 12 Midnight, 12th of October, a--</b></span></i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">""Huh... That never happens... It's usually just someone's been stabbed or shot but... ripped apart?"" He shrugged, and put the note to the back of his mind before looking at the rest of a newspaper, seeming to be searching. He finally finds it as the third headline</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Million dollar statue stolen</span></span><br/><br/><br/>The statue was found missing due to a break in...<br/><br/><br/>He frowned a little, beginning to speak to himself ""That's no fair... That should have been headlining news... Instead a horse race and a crazy man have been made the headlines..."" He begins to think... He can understand getting second headline... But third? Was thievery being committed to an extent where is just isn't news anymore? Did the thieves need to step up their game?... No matter. He would throw himself onto a chair, and pick up a scroll near by, opening it to reveal a buildings blueprints. He began to scan it intently.<br/><br/><br/>...""What is this? Looks like some... Cathedral from the outside..."""
5245,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T06:20:56+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""No no no no AGH!""</b>She cursed in French but not in the filthy kind of French, she just rambled things about how horses went backwards for French fries... whatever to how did that ever made sense to any context. Either way she had made mess of her own kitchen and sighed, shaking her head with a small ache in her head.<br/><br/><br/>After she had cleaned and fixed everything up, she made her brunch seeing it was now 12 n.m. On the wall clock, sighing softly at it she looked over back to the newspaper that was slightly sepia now. She read the rest, and frowned again at the headline. Oddly enough it seems like the worse cases were now just, being so, odd. The City was getting dirtier now? Crimes just seem to be the only news she sees everytime she gets into the news paper.<br/><br/><br/>That or some president from Russia drinking too much Vodka and just ended up arguing with America again. The details weren't so interesting to her in that past of view.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, she finished her coffee and some French toast, bacons a eggs which were barely enough to be called a brunch but was a start, and went back upstairs to get changed. Her barefeet soft on royal blue carpet as she walked down the 2nd floor hallway, which had roses on the floor here and there, blue roses, in fact, unnatural to the natural world. Wall clocks ticking everywhere, self made paintings on the wall, she walked over to her glass door and opened it to reveal the earlier room of her wakening. She started to pull 3 strings from the back simultaneously in such swift that her dress dropped to the floor. And to her<i>freedom</i>she walked over to her hidden walk in closer that the knobs were in shake of ruby grapes.<br/><br/><br/>She opened it and revealed a vary of clothes, and walked inside to get changed as she hummed along. Outside, she could heard the truck made of brass train like steel, cogs here and there like a choo-choo train, and guess what? It was a school bus now that if you would look carefully. It was a very, very odd design, and very questionable sometimes.<br/><br/><br/>It was for the preschoolers to get back home, they were being dismissed early today.<br/><br/><br/>Besides, Halloween was near it seems, and word comes to wise for the folks near to the city. It is an occasion popularized and widely celebrated to every corner.<br/><br/><br/>God knows why.."
5246,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T06:43:21+0100,Ledron,"*<i>Slam*</i>The blueprint went on the table.<br/><br/><br/>""These blueprints barely tell me anything! These are outdated... But they do give me an idea on how big the space is... I need to go to where this place was built and case the joint...""<br/><br/><br/>He noted the address on the blueprints. He grabbed his standard pair of black gloves, and then his standard tool kit to bring along just in case he needed to break into anything. He slipped his shoes on before slowly walking outside, putting the tools into his automobile and his gloves on. He kept his current attire to look more like a commoner, or a gentleman, rather than an eccentric businessman<br/><br/><br/>""Alright... Here I come..."""
5247,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T06:55:35+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Coming out of her walk in closet, she sighed and stretched slightly. She was wearing ashen grey short shorts, with long black socks, she wore for her feet, long black foots that were only one inch in their heels, the boot was long enough to stop below her knees just to cover her limbs. They were belted for a good seal, good for running for any surface and any terrain, well, nearly<i> any</i>terrain that is. On her upper torso, she wore a dark grey long sleeved dress shirt that frills down the button line at her front, which was covered now by a black and silver striped vest with these silver button chains to enclose the deal, the tail coats of the vest were long just at her knee levels.<br/><br/><br/>She went back to grab her long coat just in case of rain or any cold weather, it was a black long coat, just like Sherlock Holme's coat except the checkered pattern was in the inside of the coat, giving it a rather illusionary design, she let the coat hang over her shoulders, and locked the chains up front before her neck using its collar locks for it not to fall, making it look like a cape now.<br/><br/><br/>She began to walk out of her room and downstairs as she put on her glove to her left hand, which was a chess board pattern just the same as the one she had inside the coat that hanged over her shoulders. Her right hand though, was bare. She pulled out her silver pocket watch, that had the engraving of St. Peter's Cross with a blue rose growing out from the blunt end of the Cross making it look like the Greek's design of an ancient cross. In the middle craving was Constantine's Cross pierced by key blades of the Roman Catholic Church of Rome. The pocket watch was made out of pure white gold, and elegantly swung around her neck by its chain as she wore it like a necklace. Her long flowing snow white hair just sways elegantly as she made her way down, grabbing her dark brown sachet and slung it diagonally on her shoulders as she grabbed her keys, hitting the 2nd master switch to shut down electricity in her home.<br/><br/><br/>Now walking out and locking up, she stretched with enthusiasm.<b>""Well.... ~ off to see this investigation!""</b>she said oh so excitedly, as she brought out these silver and black goggles and wore it around her neck, just in case.<br/><br/><br/>The girl seemed to have a knack for mystery, and crime scenes, besides. She<i>is</i>a private<i>Eye</i>after all. A private practice all to herself.<br/><br/><br/>That is infact, how Ms.<b><i>Xeirelle Resvoir Cygne</i></b>is after all."
5248,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T07:18:31+0100,Ledron,"He would finally have arrived at his destination as the girl was leaving her house. He decided he needed to blend in until she passed by and left, so she couldn't feel like something was up. He looked the completely opposite ways of her, but that may seem odd in itself. He stayed in his automobile so he didn't make too much motion, though the car did stick out from the other cars.<br/><br/><br/>He phased his hand over his pocket, his pocket watch appearing as he swung it around, landing in his hand. It popped open as it landed in his hand. It was about 12:30 PM ""Ugh, I don't need to go back to work..."" He looked back over to the home that the lady exited ""I found my challenge for today..."""
5249,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T07:28:07+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She walked down her lawn in a refined way, and before she finally left her lawn she stopped and looked back at her house. Indeed it was sticking out of the neighborhood, some religious people often mistaken her house as a real cathedral for praise and worship. She sighed at that thought, shaking her head as she finally went to take something from her pocket. It was a..<br/><br/><br/>..a..<br/><br/><br/>What is that?<br/><br/><br/>It looked like a whistle, it was white gold and had a skull on the end, it looked like it was custom made. And to her, this was one of her finest creations.<b><i>The Deadman's Whistle.</i></b>She gently placed it inbetween her lips and blew, giving out a ghostly yet sweet and eerie whistle, it echoed around, and it was an odd echo, as if it just clang like static to someone's ears.<br/><br/><br/>""<b><i>There we go..""</i></b><br/><br/><br/>Inside her house a lot of clicks, and cogs were heard, and the stained glass looked like it was shifting one design different. It was her security system, she was an advance and gifted inventor indeed. She smiled contently, and placed the whistle inside her shirt as a necklace and walked out of her small waist height gate fence. And walked away, down onto the main road out of the neighborhood, without the slightest idea there was a man waiting for her to exit."
5250,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T14:55:04+0100,Ledron,"He watch her from the car, curious about that whistle and what it truly did. All he got to see was the stain glass shift designs.<br/><br/><br/>""What is it...? I think before I even try to get in, I need to figure out what that is. I've never seen something like that before...""<br/><br/><br/>He hopped out of his car, quickly getting on the sidewalk on the opposite side of the street from her, beginning to follower her. It wouldn't be obvious at first, but if you were to look back a few times while walking, it make become clear that he was up to something, or just going the same way as the girl. He wouldn't look Suspicous, intact he would be in his gentlemanly attire still, so at least he had that going for him."
5251,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T15:04:43+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She continued to walk on, of course, she didn't suspect a thing..<br/><br/><br/>But after sometime, you would expect something, like, her asking a ride, a cab? carriage perhaps? No, she didn't, her walking picked up speed as she was walking even more briskly. Her snow white hair swayed in contrast to her long black coat, she was looking over her shoulder a few times. She wondered, perhaps, maybe, he was a like any other citizen who just didn't like commuting and just rather a long.............<i>long</i>walk to the city.<br/><br/><br/>But she speeds up, as more and more people she came to pass by, she decided to act natural though and sighs, perhaps she was getting too edgy? She didn't know, all she did was just adjusting her left glove with her bare right hand.. and the sound of something clicking could be heard from her gesture, but it was so.. so faint.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't long before she finally entered a tunnel that had bright spotlights above, cars passing here and there and steamed up mechanical clock working carriages with brass made toy life sized horses. She continued to walk, her shoes clicking and echoing at the tunnel, people walking along side her with their own business..<br/><br/><br/><i>Is he still following..?</i>she asked herself as her eyes softened slightly, glinting in multi-coloured stained glass illusions of how they are..."
5252,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T15:18:19+0100,Ledron,"He catches onto her walking faster and shifts uneasily to her speeds, making sure he didn't loose her. He decided her needed to break the tension between them, perhaps by triggering a event...<br/><br/><br/>While walking in the tunnel along side people, near the exit where he could soon cross the street, he decides to point to nearest, random likely person to commit a crime. He would yell in a mix of French and English so everyone around would understand him<br/><br/><br/>""Aider moi! He has a knife! courir!""<br/><br/><br/>He ran out of the tunnel along with the rest of the people on the street, a few people ran into the streets and most of the cars stopped. He also ran into the street on the other side, getting right next to the girl, being oddly calm."
5253,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T15:41:43+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<i><b>""SACREBLEU!!!! ZE KNIFE!!!"" </b></i><br/><br/><br/>Random.. screaming, she instantly turned around seeing everyone suddenly panicking as the man who was.. unfortunately to the french racists around, an american, he had to run before someone called the police.<b>""W-W-WHAT I DON'T I DON'T!!! C'MON MAN!!""</b><br/><br/><br/>But as the blaring chaos was now in the tunnel, the cars stopping here and there as people were running clearly everywhere in due panic. Her eyes slowly narrowed, she.. can't see the man earlier..<br/><br/><br/>She turned around and began to walk even briskier, as her eyes looked over her shoulder, she was adjusting her glove again as it gave another clicking sound. She was looking for him in the scanning map of her mind, why was this happening? Where is he?<br/><br/><br/>What did he want?..<br/><br/><br/>She suddenly decided to play cat and mouse.. and she was willing to be the small<i>mouse</i>.<br/><br/><br/>By the time she saw more crowds before her, her hair and coat swaying and being blown from the wind.<br/><br/><br/><b>She sprinted.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><i>..I know you're following me... .</i></b>Her eyes narrowed as she sprinted perfectly now blinding through the crowds of people, the sea of them as she was now out of the tunnel, screaming here and there.<b>""ZE MANIAC IZ ZE 'ERE!!""</b>She repeated as soon a chain reaction of panicking was following, causing great confusion as she continued to run, looking over her shoulder often.<br/><br/><br/><i>Come and get me..</i>"
5254,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T22:49:15+0100,Ledron,"He moved swiftly but calmly through the crowd, trying to not be noticed. Once they were out of the tunnel he was able to get behind her, but at a distance. Frenchmen and Frenchwomen screams filled the air, but that didn't deter him. In fact, it have him a chance to run even closer to her without being heard. He kept pushing the bodies of people out of the way, trying not to loose her. He took a white, cleanly folded handkerchief out of his vest pocket, holding it in hand as a backup plan if he caught up to her in the crowd or in a public area, to excuse himself from chasing her.<br/><br/><br/>Once they were finally out of the crowd, he followed behind her slowly, staying in the crowd for a moment to see where she was going, and to continue to see if she was going to run..."
5255,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T22:57:06+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She clicked her tongue.. she still felt that odd human instinct that would tell us that someone was following them...<br/><br/><br/>She placed her hands into her pockets as she continued to walk, and walk, and walk.. till the crowd lessened and lessened. They were now down at the streets was slowly crawling<i>into</i>the town, with people minding their own business, the place looked like Paris and London had a love child, creating this beautiful country of a place. But this wasn't a time to admire the scenery right now...<br/><br/><br/>She was still walking quite briskly as she turned and wanted to know why already. She can't risk leading someone to the station, it'll be too noisy. So she decided to continue to her plans and go where she originally was going to before the newspaper.<br/><br/><br/>She took a sharp right turn and went into a down alley, where clothes hanged up at wires, and some lady still watered her balcony plants as she entered an alley of cobble stone. She only stretched slightly, as she just went on walking her own pace, humming a song.. no.. more like.. singing it.. gently..<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""...Are............you going... to scar...~..borough fair..~?""</b></i>it was as if there was a question inside her song as she continued to walk, her voice seemed to echo like how a choir would in a baroque chapel, turning right, then left, into different alley ways like it was a whole labyrinth, a<i>maze</i>. As her voice created an illusion that she was nearly and could be in every corner and perhaps to which corner or way he will take it would only be a 'maybe' if he took the one she took.<br/><br/><br/>She was watching him, this was nearing her own domain..<br/><br/><br/>Who was he? she could somehow make out the shadow figure or the heavy feeling..<br/><br/><br/>Why was he following her?<br/><br/><br/>What did he want?.."
5256,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T23:28:20+0100,Ledron,"He began to follow her as she seemed to become more calm. Questions began to ring in his head, and the fear of getting in a one on one confrontation, where his whole night could be blown, was forever present.<br/><br/><br/>As they entered the town, he made sure to keep as blended in as possible, if that was even likely with his attire of a gentleman. Then, finally, he watched her enter the alley way. This was his chance, he could follow her down somewhere quiet, but risk a one on one confrontation, stop at the end of the alley to see where she was going, or to walk all the way around to where the alley exited. He decided the first two were too risky, and continued along the path, seeing if he could find another way around.<br/><br/><br/>He grinned slightly at the thought of his<i>mouse </i>having somewhat of a brain. ""She's a clever girl... She's know's that I'm following her, and I should be careful... Oh, this is going to be fun..."" This was a new challenge to him, and he<b>loved</b>it. He already anticipated how nice it would finally be to enter the home, and to outwit the seemingly clever girl."
5257,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T23:40:05+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She turned into a sharp left and calculated him.. she calculated his footsteps, the area, how long did his footsteps have to travel in an echo before it would reach her ears? Her eyes grew narrow, stained glass eyes glinted, she didn't mind being the mouse, the mouse has a lot of advantages. In a way it had a lot of disadvantages as well.<br/><br/><br/>Though, she did not walk out of her own alley maze, she stood in the middle of the 5 way intersection of the alley. She only smirked as she stood at the middle as if she loved this kind of<i>Cat and Mouse</i>kind of game to where the mouse purposely placed itself in death's road. Standing in the middle of the intersection in the alley, her hands were in her pockets, her coat over her shoulders swayed, she was still singing softly though as she slowly looked up at the sky..<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""...Parsley sage....rosemary...and thyme...""</b></i>she continued as she slowly starts to walk forward, going towards the street, ever, so , slowly, as if she was sashaying her way there, taking her sweet time as she listened to every echo, every water drip. Her eyes nearly scanning everything silently beneath her bangs as she sang,<i><b>""....remember... me... the one..who lives there...""</b></i>She took another turn to another alley way where it lead her to a 4 way intersection.<br/><br/><br/>She was back at the middle as she slowly lifts her head, to listen.. where was he? which way? which way? which way would the cat come out to play?<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""..She.. was once.. a true love..."" </b></i>her eyes slowly shifted as she heard his footsteps to her east..<i><b>""..of..""</b></i><br/><br/><i><b><br/>
</b></i><br/><br/><br/>And slowly.... she sat him pass one alley way entrance, seeing him walking on where the original path she walked on before coming to the alley would lead.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""...mine....."" </b></i>She smirked,<i>Checkmate</i>. She confirmed it, indeed, the man, he was following her exactly. And not only that, he was reading her, and he was quite amused. She stood at the intersection and pulled out her chess board game patterned left gloved hand, tightening it in its fitting as she gave a soft chuckle. She gave one step forward, and she saw him vanish in his passing of the entrance of the alley way, and she walked on, but not forward..<br/><br/><br/>She walked..<i>downward</i>.. as the bricks she now stood on became a stairway going down into an underground passage... clocks, gears, cogs, the shiftings along with a soft whistle of steam. She walked down, vanishing in that area, as the stair case slowly concealed itself back, and slowly till it was once more the solid brick ground she once stood on there.<br/><br/><br/><i>..Come and get me... </i>"
5258,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-04T23:56:08+0100,Ledron,"He thought to himself as he continued to walk to the next alley entrance ""Why would she stand in the middle like that? Is she trying to draw me in? What is she playing at here?... I can't just go down there, she would corner me..."" He began to think and think... Until an unorthodox idea came about him. He reached for his wallet, and saw a child beggar. He walked up to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Excuse me boy, would you like to earn some money?"" He asks, with a slyish smile on his face<br/><br/><br/>""Hmm? Oh, yes... Please... I'm ever so hungry..."" The boy begged.<br/><br/><br/>""Well I tell you what, if you go down that alley and retrieve my whistle that a bird picked up and stole from me straight off my neck, I would be inclined to give you 20$'s.""<br/><br/><br/>The boy beggar didn't buy it, in fact, it seemed like a very sketchy deal to the boy<br/><br/><br/>""I don't quite like how you're joking around Mister!"" The boy replied.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine... I'll give you 40$'s if you did it...""<br/><br/><br/>It still seemed suspicious to the boy, but the man pulled out the money and held it out. It wasn't like the boy had any money of his own either... ""Alright, fine. But this better be no scheme trying to rob a lil' boy of his little innocence that he has left..."" The boy took the money, and the man called down to him as he slowly and nervously walked down the alley<br/><br/><br/>""It would be in the middle of the way! You don't have to go crawling around! If you don't see it, just come straight back!""<br/><br/><br/>The boy uneasily breathed, his footsteps becoming louder and echoing even more as they got to the center. Perhaps you could hear it if you were listening... He stood there for a moment, silently. Looking for anything that resembled a whistle..."
5259,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T00:07:53+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"The boy pressed onto the cobble stone, it was enough pressure for the button to suddenly be triggered, and once it did, the same brick stairs came down but something else came in a surprise.<br/><br/><br/>A burst of black and white, yes, white,<i>ravens</i>just came out flying out of the dark down stairway alley that was hidden no more, surprising the boy as hundreds of them, as if they were pigeons, just came all flying out and went on everywhere, nearly to every alley way. Feathers of black and white just rained down on the boy and at the alleys as there was a soft voice behind the boy's ear.<b><i>""Shhh... I have what you are looking for...""</i></b>a sweet voice of a half english and a half french young lady was heard. It was the girl again, as she slowly and gently placed the white gold whistle into his hands, the one with a skull on its end.<i><b>""..Be sure to use the money you earn..wisely..""</b></i>She was mostly concealed because the birds just kept flying out of the stairway alley that went underground.<br/><br/><br/>She slowly turned to look directly at the man who was at the end of the alley and winked at him as she placed a gloved finger inbetween her lips and gave a 'shhh' sound along with a 'tsk.....tsk...tsk..' as she waved her finger gently. She gave a soft chuckle, and all of a sudden one the birds were gone along with the hidden passage.<br/><br/><br/>She was gone too..<br/><br/><br/>Like magic..<br/><br/><br/>Unknown to him, she had entered another secret passage, which was a small air vent that she could only fit just nearest to the sharp end curve of the 2nd alley was of the 4 way intersection. She was very clever indeed, she liked playing around like how a mouse would just scutter and run everywhere and almost anywhere to confuse its chasers.<br/><br/><br/>Now escaping the man, she finally ran down a secret down way, which was actually the sewage. As she ran, mystery to the man, beneath him. And without a further adieu, she now arose up to a ladder and pushed the lid of a manhole which was located on another alley way not far from his location. She huffed and closed the lid, whistling as she looked in the distance, grinning as she brought up the<i>original</i>whistle with her with a grin.<i><b>""...Let's see how far my predator could hunt me down..""</b></i>she chuckled softly as she turned and walked away now.<br/><br/><br/>On her way, to the<i><b>Great Engel Library</b></i>."
5260,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T00:23:19+0100,Ledron,"The man frowned, his arms crossed as he saw the woman wag her finger at him. He was amused, but at the same time, irritated. But he was proud of himself none the less, knowing that his seemingly cunning target would pull something like that. Good thing he sent someone else to take the bait.<br/><br/><br/>The boy ran back to the man, happily as can be. He seemed to be skipping as he came back. He handed the man the whistle and as he walked along, said very loudly ""Easiest 40$'s I've ever gotten!""<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at the whistle, Dissatisfied...""...This can't be it... She wouldn't give it up that easily... No she's obviously not stupid."" He began to look at the whistle for any markings, names, copyrights, even seeing if the material that was on it was similar to his own suppliers material, anything to give him a clue...<br/><br/><br/>He did notice the odd design on the whistle foremost... Maybe that was a good place to start (If he could not find anything to lead him to the whistle maker.). In order to find such a design, he would have to do a bit of research. He would need to figure out what kind of person would make such a whistle, what would it be used for, how it changed the stain glass window design... And how someone could copy it.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, the only place to do this kind of research that's nearby is... the<i><b>Great Engel Library</b></i>..."""
5261,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T01:20:18+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"And it would make us shift to that location exactly.<br/><br/><br/>It's high and wide variety of books and shelves that goes beyond, seemingly forever. People from all over the world would come over to see just how vast this Library was. Known for its archives that hold a bank of information, and the amount of people needed for it to maintain its own persona. It did not go unnnoticed to how bloody important each individual was.<br/><br/><br/>Which was probably a good thing to why she didn't work there, now sitting on the 2nd floor of the library. She was on the couch, with books here and on there, as she was still thinking about the odd man that had followed her earlier, a few more booklets just slid off her stomach but she gave no attention, her mind was very, very busy.<br/><br/><br/>Why was that man following her? What did he want from her? did he realize where she is? does he know where she is?...<br/><br/><br/>So many questions, the mouse can only run so far...<br/><br/><br/>yet.. why does she always feel.. cornered?..."
5262,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T01:27:09+0100,Ledron,"The man would walk through the front door. He would go to the front desk immediately, pulling out the whistle, asking ""Where can I find out more about this?<br/><br/><br/>They merely reply ""It's just a whistle...""<br/><br/><br/>The man sighed ""Where can I find the section on how to work with clockwork.""<br/><br/><br/>""Second floor... Section G 103...""<br/><br/><br/>The man would nod, climbing the stairs. He would take note of the reading area in the middle of the floor, and not thinking that she would be here, and instead in hiding, he completely misses the fact that's she sitting right there. He was too focused on his objective currently. He walked the quickest route there, into the middle, and straight through the reading area.<br/><br/><br/>""Once I'm finished, all I have to do is either find her, or go back to the house..."""
5263,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T01:36:19+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Oddly enough, so much for her<i>cunning clever</i>self, she did not even notice the new guest of the library as she sat up with a long yet cat like sounding yawn. Stretching ever so much as she would carry off the books on her body and place them down flat to the goldish long study table of the Great reading area. Huffing, as she pushed off old scrolls or parchment and maps, she began to flick her hand to open one huge book that have out a rippling sound as its pages just shifted here and there, finally stopping to the mid page as she looked down to it.<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing the notebook from her sachet, she puts the notebook down the table and she began writing whatever came into mind, forming numbers and odd codes onto the paper so fast it was if her hand wasn't quite human. Giving a soft sigh, her eyes scanned down.<br/><br/><br/><i>There has to be an explanation</i>... she thought to herself as she was making a mini map of where she remembered the news paper had told her. Creating a small map, only then was it clear that the book she had opened was a mini map to their country area. She was forming a line as if there was a constellation, her eyes shifting from word to word, re-translating them into the binary.<i>...There's always an explanati-</i>but before she could complete her thoughts, she had raised her head to look for another book.<br/><br/><br/>And at the mini tower of her books that was to her right, that was when she saw him. The<i>predator</i>.<br/><br/><br/>he was just there, straight and through the reading area.<br/><br/><br/>Her stained glass eyes widened as the glowed brightly due to the light that the ceiling generously offered, along with the imitation of the Sistine Chapel painting of it if anyone would care to even take their time to look up in a gaze.<br/><br/><br/><i>..How?</i>she thought.. and she felt like she froze...<br/><br/><br/>Had she just cornered herself entirely somehow?"
5264,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T01:51:40+0100,Ledron,"He began to look through the shelves of clock work books, clueless to the woman that he was chasing. He was looking for the keywords ""Sound, whistle, activation, clockwork"" He only concerned himself with the books at the moment, not looking around at all.<br/><br/><br/>His posture was more correct than what you may have seen. Instead of one that was sneaky, ready to act. This one was calm, almost royalty like. He read the books with one hand, standing there as he read, trying to look for anything that would be useful. Though, that shouldn't fool you. If you looked even closer, the side that was facing you in his waistline was the handle to something. Could it be a dagger? A weapon of the sort? Who knows.<br/><br/><br/>He looked through the books and found only snippet's of the things he wanted. Such as a high pitch sound making a set of gears react. This is sort of what he was looking for, but it answered no questions. He was still curious why the whistle would be in such a shape and color, why would it only just turn a glass pane a different design? he just didn't understand.<br/><br/><br/>He seemed almost oblivious to anything that would happen... But would you take that chance?"
5265,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T02:04:19+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She clicked her tongue.. hoping it wont give her away from the sound, she was steady, edgy, like a mouse knowing that one false move she would be pawed by the cat. Yet as she gazed upon his stature, she can't help but to analyze him, and she was in momentary awe to how he seems to be quite the puzzle. She would sometimes doubt that this was the same man she had seen in the alley, perhaps, she was seeing things, perhaps, she was mixing him up? She liked chases, she liked games.<br/><br/><br/>But for the unexpected outcome coming out from her beyond her calculations? No, that doesn't happen, it<i>never</i>happens.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking her head in her due thoughts, she remained focused, and saw what section he was. Sound frequency? Was he trying to figure out the fake whistle she have given to the boy? Indeed she was correct, but, why? Who was he?<i>Why does he even bother?</i>she asked herself this as she found herself conviniently sitting on the table, crossing her legs with her gloved hand holding her chin, gloved fingers tapping her jawline in her own confusion.<br/><br/><br/>He looked royal, royalty,<i>refined</i>and<i>sharp</i>. She was scanning him down, as she saw his belt, and narrowed her eyes,<i>too sharp</i>she added to her notes in her mind. He seemed odd to her, something like a trickster, he clothes of gentlemen, where they his disguise? Something to cover up? Something sinister? he seemed so sly to her already, like a..<br/><br/><br/>A...<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""Foxxe.."" </b></i>she whispered softly, yes, that was the correct term she would address the man right now. He was like a<i>fox</i>to her, he didn't look like a cat now she had a better view, he looked like a fox to her, cunning and swift. He seemed to come here and there nearly everywhere, and it baffled her, she was unknown this was all by chance.<br/><br/><br/>Next thing she had to decide, should she confront him? No, she shouldn't. Whoever this man is, if he had won't confrontation, he would've done so when she stood at the intersection, yet he didn't. Was there something more? Was he a<i>killer</i>? No no, he did not suite that kind of facade. Who exactly is he?<br/><br/><br/>She was now off the table and walked to the other shelf just behind the one he was facing as she watched him move and remove books here and there, she rested her elbows on the empty shelf on her side as she watched him. She doesn't quite get him, and did he know she was just right infront of him? Did he know she was actually just here?<br/><br/><br/>She saw the books he was looking at.. suddenly her thoughts shifted when she saw he picked up a book he didn't need to understand the whistle.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""...You won't find my invention in those books.""</b></i>she said suddenly and softly, the last book he would remove have finally revealed her face as she was at the otherside just looking at him, facing, infront of him. Calm, curious, beautiful stained glass eyes staring up at him as her plum rosy red lips parted, her snow white hair was slightly a mess as she looked at him into his lake fog eyes that was hiding a poisonous mist.<i><b>""...My whistle is one of a kind...</b></i>"" she still though..<br/><br/><br/>Took pride in her creations.<br/><br/><br/>Was this the creating approach? Did she just triggered the wrong path that goes to the bad ending?<br/><br/><br/>She did not know...<br/><br/><br/>But she loves flipping coins.<br/><br/><br/>She'll take her chances.<br/><br/><br/><i>Come and get me.</i>"
5266,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T02:24:46+0100,Ledron,"For a moment when he finally saw her, he couldn't help but stare into her magnificent stained glass eyes... It was like nothing he'd ever seen before. They were the pure definition of beauty. But he couldn't break his character now, all over some pretty eyes. He reluctantly looked back down to his book.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmm. How<i><b>bold</b></i>of you to confront me."" When he spoke, he seemed disinterested. But he couldn't help break his little disguise with just one little grin. He continued to read his book, almost paying no attention to her.<br/><br/><br/>""You're quite the clever girl, running off into the alley, trying to lure me. You're like no one I've ever encountered before..."" He would grin almost evilly before closing his book and looking back up.<br/><br/><br/>""But that doesn't mean you're<i>special </i>in anyway to me...""<br/><br/><br/>He would put the book back onto the shelf, covering up both of their faces to each other. He slide his hand over his pants pocket and slid out his pocket watch, swinging it around in a circle. He walked over to the other aisle, finally staring her down, face to face. He still twirled the watch, leaning on the bookcase. He asked the simple question<br/><br/><br/>""So miss, what's your name?"""
5267,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T02:31:19+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She gave a tilt of her head, and suddenly moved away.<br/><br/><br/>You would've thought she had walked away, but she simply climbed up the book shelves, she seems to be a gymnast too, perhaps, she was the cat that pretended to be a mouse? Who knows really?<br/><br/><br/>Finally landing on the top of the shelf, she looked down at him,<i><b>""...Hm... odd.. should I tell my name to a man who says things as if I'm trying to impress him...""</b></i>she gave a soft, amused chuckle. He was very odd, very<i>odd</i>indeed! It amused her greatly, she has never encountered anyone like him before. Or would rather, no one really<i>bothered</i>to even talk to her. But she wouldn't say that, why would she?<br/><br/><br/>She thought against not telling him his name, and decided to role her dices.<b>""..Je 'mapelle...Xeirelle Resvoir Cygne...""</b>she said in her accent full of french, yet she mostly spoke to him in her English. She gazed down at him, tilting her head, she really does wonder who he is, his profession, is aim, his goal.<br/><br/><br/>He was a puzzle, a myster-Yes.. a<i>mystery</i>.. and to her.. mysteries must be solved...<br/><br/><br/>Or else.. Or else...<i> I won't stop thinking about it </i>she told herself in her mind.<i><b>""..and you are?""</b></i>"
5268,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T02:55:02+0100,Ledron,"He slid his watch back into his pants pocket, and would bow before her as if he were a true gentlemen. ""<i>Je suis Voleur Thompson, at your service miss."" </i>He said it very calmly, and very gentlemanly like. His French was refined, but not perfect. He said it in a more English accent rather than a French accent. He seems nothing at all like before, almost as if he changed in a matter of an hour.<br/><br/><br/>""But maybe I am someone you want to impress miss Xeirelle. I am a very rich man mind you. Though if you are not some common beggar that only cares about the wealth of a person, my hats off to you."" His smile would be warm and welcoming, it all seemed a little odd for someone who was following you around thirty minutes ago.<br/><br/><br/>""Though I must ask, what<i><b>is</b></i>that whistle used for? It seems like nothing I've ever seen before. complicated and beautiful, just as your eyes are miss."" He figured if he puts on his charm, he'll be getting a better reaction out of her. And perhaps the answers he wants."
5269,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T03:08:30+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She raised her brow at him,<i><b>""....It does a lot of things..""</b></i>she gave a smile to him, crossing her arms as she tilted her head. His name was hard, she had a knack for having her lisps play around with her Ls and Rs, it would now sound like she would be rolling her tongue in his name, wouldn't that sound sometimes a bit more Russian? she wouldn't know.<b>""Yes.. I am aware you are of high stature.. I have been observing your mannerisms..""</b>she said as she swung her legs gently and slowly.<br/><br/><br/><b>""You move with your left foot first, and walk in a perfect line with your chest out, thus, showing confidence, perhaps you have walked in through a line of people who bows before you in respect or in authority.. "" </b>she began to say as her eyes looked at him up and down, her glowing eyes glinting, she was more colourful compared to his appearance. He was a chiascuoros, and she was a colourful window.<b>""...The mannerisms of how you thought showed that you are well educated, self taught or of an prestigious school would not matter...the way you speak is of to lead something.. yet solid to the point. You are a </b><b><i>business man</i></b><b> if I may assume to my observations...""</b>she said as she lifted herself and jumped off the ledge, landing gracefully down to a sit on the floor and slowly standing upright.<br/><br/><br/>She was quite short, the top of her head only reached below his chin as she looked up at him, not dazed about the height difference, though would notice he could tower her very easily.<b>""...You're also very cunning...."" </b>she looked down at his belt.<b>""And you excel in blade works so expertly you do not need a full sword nor a gun... you may be of royalty ... but I am not quite sure.. you might be hiding an insignia, but that is of to no concern to me.""</b>she added as she breathes in slowly and softly, and looked back onto the books.<br/><br/><br/>She took one big fat book from the shelf and looked up at him,<b>""Monsieur </b><i>Voleur</i><b><i>...</i></b><b>"" </b>his name would slur and roll on her tongue due to her habit of lisps.<b>""What business did you want of me, did you have to follow me ?"" </b>her eyes slowly narrowed at him in her stern and suspicion.<b>""...Are you one of </b><b><i>them</i></b><b>?""</b><br/><br/><br/>But she didn't expound on what she meant, if he would ask what she means, then she'll confirm he isn't, due to no knowledge of her indication as she moved back towards the table, putting the book down, her back facing him now.<br/><br/><br/>Oddly, it seems like, she avoids as much eye contact as possible.<br/><br/><br/>Is that why she would just move so much?<br/><br/><br/>How odd."
5270,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T03:38:19+0100,Ledron,"He would seem confused, cocking his head to the right as she asks the last question. ""One of<i><b>them</b></i>? I don't know what you mean by that...""<br/><br/><br/>He would notice her trying to avoid eye contact. He would note this before saying. ""You have the deduction of Sherlock Holmes. I am a business man, but please do not treat me like one, or that I'm higher than you. I have a distaste for business, it bores me. No, no. There are more fun ways to make money. And I seldom use my dagger, but that is not of concern right now. The real concern is that you won't seem to face me, as if you're trying to hide your beauty from me. Don't worry, I won't bite."" He would say the last line teasingly<br/><br/><br/>""But on with it. It is not<i>you</i>I have business with. and no I did not have to follow you."" He quickly makes up something on the fly for his excuse to have been wanting to follow her. ""I merely wanted to inspect your house, your work. It intrigues me, in fact. It excites me. But how rude would it be to just break into your house? I wanted to chase you down and find you so I may ask of myself. Though I feared you might run, so I apologize if it seems like I was stalking you...""<br/><br/><br/>He would push off of the book case, bowing to her once again apologetically. Though as he bows, he begins to swear to himself. His story didn't sound believable enough to him, but hopefully it would work it's magic on her. He crossed his fingers (Metaphorically), hoping that she would believe his story."
5271,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T03:49:36+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"If one would be like Sherlock Holmes.. would they believe the story right away?..<br/><br/><br/><b>""I see..""</b>she nodded. Of course not, they would just play along and see where the river would take them. When he remarked about her habit of not making eye contact, she slightly flinched and suddenly grew flustered to her own failure that she had not being keeping herself composed. She was not good with men sometimes, in fact, sometimes, men scare her, they<i>frighten</i>her but not to an androphobic extent. She gave a soft sigh as she slowly looked at him over her shoulder,<i><b>""..Beauty does not exist within mutation of my eyes.""</b></i>she said rather calmly and sternly as well.<b>"".. I do not make eye contact simply because I don't...I find it difficult...since no one dares to look at me the same way.""</b>she said, talking as if she was an isolated being.<br/><br/><br/>And indeed, indeed she was, the mutation she has in her genes had caused an effect similar to the albinism, and the Alexandrian Genesis Mutation, but right now, no, it was a rare mutation, and it was named only by<i>her</i>family. Because only<i>she </i>had it, and was therefore, labeled, an abomination.<br/><br/><br/>But that wasn't important right now, she set that aside.<b>""..My work? You must have been bored then...</b>"" she noted him as she looked over to him but only managed to look at the shelf beside him, doing the habit he had noted and remarked her on.<b>""....My own work on books have been labeled a wishful </b><b><i>day dream</i></b><b> by the courts and of by the people of even the literature magic arts.""</b>she scoffed at her own words though, moreso, scoffing at some memory she kept her eyes distant to.<b>""..I wish to spare you from such boredom...as you are a man who detests the untimely and wasting of your time.. judging on how you occasionally check your pocket watch every now and then as if calculating the worth ...""</b>she tilted her head at him as she crossed her arms.<br/><br/><br/>She looked at his eyes once more, and quickly looked away.<i><b>""You are good in speaking and with your words.. I see...""</b></i>she added absentmindedly, it wasn't so clear what she meant to imply, but she did no expound on it as she started to turn back to the table.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..If you insist on seeing my work, then I shall bring you to my home instead of our previous 'chase'.""</b>she said as she piled up some books due process.<b>""...please do not attempt to put an innocent man on the line of wrong conviction again though..""</b>she though, smirked at this.. she had to admit.. it was quite funny."
5272,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T04:15:49+0100,Ledron,"Once she seem to fall for the story, a fiendish smile appeared on his face. Though it would look more of a sly smile to you, he clasps his hands together and speaks ""Great! It will be interesting to finally see the work of a true inventor. But I don't understand why people would not be fans of your work. It's nothing like I've ever seen before. This is truly not a waste of my time. If you impress me enough, I may be able to donate you some money...""<br/><br/><br/>He decided to not delve deeper into her eye mutation, seeing as that could upset her, and then blow the whole heist. And that wouldn't be very nice either.<br/><br/><br/>He stood silent for a minute, before continuing on ""But if we are to leave miss, please, let me escort you."" He held out his hand for her, allowing her to grab it if she wished. His hand looked soft and untouched, but is also seemed like he used them a lot. They was something strange about his hands if he were just a business man."
5273,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T04:21:41+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She eyed his hand, then at him.<b><i>""..I have no need of money...""</i></b>she said as she raised her left hand, the gloved chessboard patterned one, it was hand to which it had another meaning into the story. Something was off about the man, and she did not know what it was exactly.<br/><br/><br/>As if he had a fox mask on, she could not exactly read him, if this was an odd man that would be enough to be a swindler into her account, he wouldn't be the first, no, he wouldn't even be the<i>tenth</i>one to have done it to her so far. She gave a soft sigh and looked at his hand, she had second thoughts about this but she cannot take back her words any longer.<br/><br/><br/>Another gamble..<br/><br/><br/>Another game..<br/><br/><br/>Another flipping of a coin..<br/><br/><br/><i>Honestly, what an interesting day... </i>she mentally sighed, has she took hold of his hand, and striking enough, it was if he had held solid ice. Her hand was very cold, as if she was handling large ice sculptures that even her glove did not give any protection nor warmth. She already had her sachet ready, and decided to go along in this game of cards of deep drunk poker.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..You do not need to flower me with words...shall we be on our way now?""</b>she looked up at him, and oddly there was something.. wrong with her expression.<br/><br/><br/>But.. what was it exactly?"
5274,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T04:32:13+0100,Ledron,"He didn't shiver when she touched his hand, he's felt the cold feel of other things before... Such as steel... But that was unimportant. He took note of her expression, and was quick to ask about it. ""Is something wrong?... I apologize if I come on a little too strong. Normally, I am in the company of people who act like this.""<br/><br/><br/>He began to get nervous. He didn't want to scare her off, and he didn't want to change his persona all of a sudden, no. That'd be too suspicious. She might have seen through his ruse, and is just now leading him on to see what he was truly up too. But all the most, he was panicking because he truly didn't want to steal from her anymore, even though he's gotten this far. His angel heart and evil brain started conflicting, giving him mixed messages, and mixed feelings. This might begin to show subtly. But then he realized there was a more important matter at hand.<br/><br/><br/>He blushed ""I, Erm... Was paying too much attention to following you... So I don't remember the way back to the home... Would you mind perhaps leading this time?"" He smiled expectantly and embarrassed, avoided a bit of eye contact. Since he just admitted full on he was basically stalking her."
5275,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T04:42:15+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked at him, she found it amusing suddenly, as if he was changing facades, his hand on his masks hesitating where to change here and there. She slowly tilted her head, and she began to suddenly give a soft chuckle..<br/><br/><br/>A chuckle that suited an angel in a chapel and not of a library with cold hands.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""..You are too tense.. and you get quite nervous.. you are a man who thinks too much.. it is intelligence indeed.. but a heart of conflicting is somewhat of what you are...</b></i>"" she began to say softly to him,<i><b>""...you need not to panic..""</b></i>she held his hand a bit more firmly right now and began to lead him to the stairs, the golden twining down stairs as she did lead him out of the library with occasional stares, glares and mutters as if she was someone who shouldn't be around with people, much more, with<i>refined</i>people such as<i>he.</i><br/><br/><br/>Once they were outside of the library, she only walked in his pace as she looked up ahead, she felt his hand was quite warm, and it was lovely, the feeling, so to speak. She had not any real human contact in a long time, not that it was a<i>disgusting</i>kind of urge. It was the fact she had isolated herself too much she had forgotten that humans consists of 36 tempt. of heat.<b>""..You apologize quite easily..""</b>she said suddenly as she remembered his apology, it's as if she was just analyzing every single bit of his words and being, his behavior, his body language.<i><b>""...Those who speak like that keeps secrets, now don't they?--According to psychology, of course.""</b></i><br/><br/><br/>..But not his eyes..."
5276,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T04:57:46+0100,Ledron,"He did not understand the stares that they were getting from people. Usually, no one stared at him. No one ever even batted an eye at him. This sort of attention made him uneasy. He was perfectly fine with anonymous attention. He actually craved it in a way. But it's when people saw him and gave him attention, he became uneasy. He disliked the feeling of being watched. But more so, he wouldn't want people to figure out who he truly was, and that would ruin all the fun....<br/><br/><br/>He frowns a bit when she starts commenting on him. He realizes she keeps analyzing him, and that's starting to get to him. He just needs to remember that he can't slip up. Otherwise, she will see. ""Maybe you're just being too analytical."" He says, rather bluntly. ""You act as if you need to keep a constant eye on me. Which, I will admit, previously following you around probably isn't helping my argument right now. But I digress.""<br/><br/><br/>As they continued walking, he began to ask questions to break the odd silence. He could feel her begin to analyze him again. So he wanted to break her concentration ""So, where did you learn how to work with clockwork so well? I've never seen anything like it. Not from private schools or public schools. Perhaps you're self taught in ways of clockwork?"""
5277,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T05:13:01+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Actually, the time he had said his blunt words, she paused and looked up at him as he asked another question.<br/><br/><br/>She gave an odd look, a look of<b><i>Oh.. I didn't know that. </i></b>"".. ..Was.. it offensive?"" she asked suddenly, rather shyly as she suddenly grew red from her embarassement. And all of a sudden, the slightly, real, persona of the lady that held his hand was peeking from her stained glass shell.<b>""..I-I'm sorry... I didn't know it was rude.. I was raised and taught to be as such... but apparently my social skills aren't as good as I thought... I have been over confident and rather insensitive.. I do apologize.. I did not mean to offend..""</b>did she stuttered? She clearly stuttered, she was embarassed and.. afraid perhaps? Her hand gripped into his own hand and she gulped. Her eyes begin to dazzle and sparkle as if she was going to cry, but she did no such thing, only a saddened embarassed face.<b>""..I-I didn't mean to be rude..""</b>her voice had gotten... higher? smaller? a lot girlier than it was before? It's as if she had a different persona, as if she was different person.<br/><br/><br/>She was blushing so darkly as she now re-analyzed herself and realized her mistakes, she bowed her head as she when into a slight and short term depression, walking ahead now as she held her head, and gave out a soft sad sigh.<br/><br/><br/>This is what happens to you if you don't have<i>any friends</i>nor any proper<i>human interaction</i>or maybe when you lack interaction to people who actually gave a<b>damn</b>to tell her she was going over board.<br/><br/><br/>She looked up ahead with a frown pout that made her look cute yet the sadness did not suit her at all.<b>""...I taught myself everything... and I was raised by a man born with a sharp tongue and an ice cold heart... yet he is kind enough to protect me when I was..""</b>she stopped herself there, she noticed she was going to talk too much and trailed off there. She didn't continue. She walked down with him, through the now slightly crowded streets, to where they were back into nearing the tunnel, which was amusingly cleared by people."
5278,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T05:25:55+0100,Ledron,"He suddenly felt bald for what he had just said to her. He slowed down once they got to the tunnel, and bowed his head. ""Please, forgive me. I did not mean to be so blunt. Please as well forgive me for my questions if they have provoked upsetting thoughts... Sometimes I do not know my boundaries.""<br/><br/><br/>He did however take note on this. That she may not be as confident as he once that. That it was merely a defense mechanism. He took note of how to get her upset as well, being able to avoid or cause her to be upset again in the future. Though, the latter will probably not be needed. Luckily, she was easily changed by the tone of others, which he may be able to manipulate.<br/><br/><br/>...But then his heart began to conflict once again with his plans. He felt terrible for doing such a thing. He also doesn't want to accidentally upset her again. His brain merely thought of them as pesky emotions. But usually his brain won, this was the one exception. His angel heart finally beating his evil brain. Why?! Because of a girl?! He didn't understand how this could be. He's tricked many people in the past. Including women. But something was different... And he couldn't put his tongue onto it.<br/><br/><br/>He breaks his train of thought once again to occupy her with another question. ""So where does the whistle you have come into play with your work?"""
5279,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T05:36:08+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b><i>""It sings...</i></b><b>"" </b>She spoke in riddles, and that was the only response she gave to him on that question as slowly her walls came back right up as she looked up ahead, it was obvious, because she did nor remark about his apologies and all that, but it did not mean she didn't acknowledged it. She did with a whole heart, she tried to show this with a smile to him, but yet it was heart breaking in a way, her expression made an illusion that the girl she truly was, was forced to turn her back and go back into hiding inside a locked down stained glass chapel she had built for her own, lone, defense.<br/><br/><br/>She walked with him out of the tunnel, finally, and onto the streets that hinted the suburbs to where they, possible, could've both lived at the same place. She wouldn't know of course, she may have deductions like Holmes, but she didn't know everything. She was no psychic, she was no magician. She was only an observer, and inventor, a philosopher, and someone who just studies and studies until she dies.<br/><br/><br/>She is only called when needed.<br/><br/><br/>And disregarded when done with.<br/><br/><br/>Like a toy getting so sick of it.<br/><br/><br/>She was nothing but a magnifying glass to the ones she worked with.<br/><br/><br/>Now into the gallery with the noisy paranoid lady at the corner, it was an everyday sight to her, and secretly found it peaceful, made her feel, normal, in an odd way that she could not explain herself. She slowly starts to reach for the whistle, dragging it out of her shirt with the thin chain as they arrived to her lawn. And blew the odd whistle tune once more, yet, why was the pattern of wave lengths different now? Was it because he was there? Or---<br/><br/><br/>The sound of cogs were heard, clicking, the sound of numerous clocks suddenly clang upon her arrival, her Cathedral like exterior home was that.. how can you say,<i>eerie</i>to her neighbors.<br/><br/><br/>The stained glass window suddenly shifted back its carvings onto how it was before it was changed, and a lot of sounds came, as if everything was being unlocked yet locked again in some areas.<b>""...Here we are...""</b>she said, letting go of his hand as she walked on ahead to the front door, doing what she did this morning fast and hidden so he wouldn't see the hidden trick she did. And opened the door, she gestured her hand, she beckoned the fox inside.<br/><br/><br/>In the back of her mind, she felt like she would be devoured by this fox in her own territory...<br/><br/><br/>She still wondered..who exactly was he..<br/><br/><br/>And now.. she was just playing the dices..<br/><br/><br/>But like again, and once said before...<br/><br/><br/>He wouldn't even be the<i>tenth</i>one to have done this to her."
5280,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T06:14:35+0100,Ledron,"He was a little irritated by her riddle. He went through all this trouble, she could at least tell him how it worked... No matter, he would see soon what it would do anyone.<br/><br/><br/>And boy. Was it worth it.<br/><br/><br/>His jaw dropped. He wouldn't never expected it to be a lock mechanism. It was the most ingenious thing he's ever heard of or seen. This woman wasn't just another inventor with crazy idea's, or a next Sherlock Holmes... She was her own person. She was brilliant! A whistle as a key! No one would have ever thought of such a thing! No one would ever be able to even create such a thing! But somehow, she did. And for some reason, that made him truly adore her work.<br/><br/><br/>But then reality hit him... How the hell would he ever break in to something like this! This was near impossible to break into with a carbon copy of the whistle. He also noticed that she got suspiciously close to the door knob, maybe she had another key of some sort, or an added layer of security. Maybe he should just cut his losses and go home. But yet... His heart took over once again. He couldn't just<i>leave</i>out of the blue. That would be rude.<br/><br/><br/>So. He decided to do the gentlemanly thing. Follow her inside. He was already eager to see what was inside. Not just because of the valuables. In fact, with heists, that was the least concerning part. He was eager to see the inventions, the wonders that this women has created and kept inside her own home. It seemed like insanity that people would reject these idea's. Though, Nikola Tesla was brilliant too... And ridiculed."
5281,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T06:35:36+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"In the insides of her home, the walls just hummed her and there. The door would close and lock behind him securedly, as she walked on forward, the insides<i>seemed</i>normal. The beautiful victorian of its design, there was no altar, no benches, no paintings of religious settings. But a home, inside a Cathedral. Stained glass windows, the colours reflected everywhere as if everything was lit up when there were few lights on in her house.<br/><br/><br/>The walls, floors, ceilings, they were all painted, expertly painted into the depiction of the Garden of Eden. Incredibly detailed, rivaling the Fathers of Art themselves. The lone carpet that led to the spiral white gold stair case was where she walked on, passing a room with a big fireplace of brass that seemed to bring out more head here and there yet cooled down by some kind of machinery or surface on it, which was glass, an odd, glazed, glass. It warmed up the place, and books, books where everywhere. On the floors, on the sofas, they were just,<i>everywhere</i>here.<br/><br/><br/><b>""...You do not need to worry about your shoes being removed... no dirt could stain my floors..""</b>she said softly and she showed it to him, putting her shoe down against the seemingly rosewood paneled floor, the bits of dirt suddenly vibrated and slowly, crumbled and seeps into the cracks so fast as if it wasn't there at all. She removed her coat as she hits the master switch, and an accordion came from the wall disguised as a lamp holder, she hooked her jacket there, and twisted the knob, making it turn like a music box in tune and extended to him for him to hang his coat. And once he did, it will return to the wall, but slowly unfolds itself out of the wall, becoming a coat stand rack.<b>""...follow me please..""</b>she said to him as she walked upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>The scents of roses just bursting and caressing the being of your senses would follow when you would. The hallway was a tad narrow, but could fit them both quite well. There were roses on the walls and on the floors, just about everywhere on the carpets. The small tables had vases filled with blue roses, every rose was blue, the unnatural rose that did not exist in the natural world. The walls were painted, cherubims pointed to where her would would be, though she had more other doors, there were even small tiny doors.<br/><br/><br/>As if they were in Alice in Wonderland, if he would look up, the painting of the Sistine Chapel's Ceiling that was long forgotten was there.<br/><br/><br/>Everywhere you would look.. was just.. art.. every single thing... was art and clock work. Clocks, here, there, wall clocks and a grand father's clock.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..Though..please do remove your shoes here...""</b>she noted as she did what she had said, setting the long boots aside.<br/><br/><br/>She turned to her right facing a beautiful stained glass door, she turned the crystal knob and revealed her messy room. The most depicted paintings of the Garden of Eden was there, beautiful in its sorts, towers and mountains of books just about everywhere. Her feet crunching to the pages on the floor, mysterious writings, numbers sketches, work was just about everywhere. A seraphim pointing to her bed with the flaming sword as depicted at Genesis in the bible.<br/><br/><br/>The stained glass windows now slightly covered with black velvet curtains. And if you would look up, the skyline crystalized ceiling like dome, that had these mysterious silver linings now tinted in sepia, adjusting by itself as the skies changed colour, giving the room some more warm setting and colour to it.<b>""Watch your step please..."" </b>she softly said, being more gently as she was now in her room, turning her head she pressed her right hand on a secret panel that sunk into the wall. And the glass ceiling above them adjusted in a small radiating glow. Absolutely beautiful.<br/><br/><br/>Clocks, a grandfather's clock made of brass, there were clocks just about everywhere.<br/><br/><br/>Her room of isolation...<br/><br/><br/>Her own sanctuary.."
5282,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T07:07:22+0100,Ledron,"He was speechless throughout the whole entire tour. The art was magnificent, the clockwork was astounding and nothing he's ever seen before. It was all so beautiful, yet... It seemed a little too good to be true. Why did she just all of a sudden let him into her personally sanctuary? Is she trying to bring his guard down? He completely forgot to look for any valuables. If there were any, they'd probably be hidden in the clock work.<br/><br/><br/>But for something like this to be hidden in these walls... And for such a astounding inventor to be kept in these walls is... Unspeakable. It's the only kind of thing that would happen in the books, but yet here he is. It's almost like he was in the book, that's how surreal it all felt to him.<br/><br/><br/>""The art in your home is... Beyond magnificent, and your clockwork is the most wondrous thing I've ever seen... I don't understand how'd you be able to do this."" He grew silent for a moment before asking the question ""Another thing I don't understand is, why did you let me into your sanctuary all of a sudden? Aren't I still suspicious to you?"" He brought his hand closer to his knife, but he wasn't touching it, or obviously trying to go for it. It was more of a preparing just in case she were to try to pull something. He waited for her to make her next move..."
5283,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T07:23:58+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked and looked at him, tilting her head...<br/><br/><br/>She..<br/><br/><br/>was.. confused?...<br/><br/><br/><b>""...So this is not how people bring others to their houses?...""</b>she asked and thought a bit as if she couldn't comprehend, only then to realize it did make sense and only chuckled. She nodded slowly,<b>""..ah.. it does look weird now isn't it...? Everyone's a stranger...thus, everyone is suspicious...""</b>turned her head as if she was finding something, opening some drawers here and there. Opening it for papers to suddenly spring out here and there, it was like her mind, this room, so much things yet placed in small places concealed and never to be sought for by others.<br/><br/><br/>She finally brought out a piece of parchment, now closing the drawer with her hip as she looked down at it as if she was making sure on what she was seeing, and sighing softly. She nodded a this, and gave it to him.<b>""...Here.. your question was what my whistle does....""</b>she said, she was showing him the sketch of it. And there were lines, showing some parts, here and there.<b>""..It is called the Deadman's Whistle.""</b>she slowly placed it in his hands. Then finally walked passed him, the crunching of papers were evident as she moved.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..You said you wanted to see my works, and I show you that...""</b>she said to him as she stopped before her glass door,<b>"".. The Deadman's Whistle is from my novel.. you see.. ""</b>if he would look closely onto the paper, there was a paragraph written on it bad.<b>""...I am sorry if this action of mine.. is quite unsettling and improper.... I am not that..informed.. to such things.."" </b>she turned red slightly, indeed, even with these things she had, these creations she made. She had her flaws, small, ridiculous and humorous flaws. She gave a sigh to this, and she remembered his words, her eyes only softened as she looked at the door.<b>""..You are the first to say sweet things.... I do hope they do not hide a catch.."" </b>and with that she stepped outside.<b>""Come... I shall make us tea... if you would like of course..""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Upon the paper, it read...</b><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span></i><i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>And as they took the noose's embrace, Death had cling me around her neck, and the embrace was tight as I swallowed the whistle and prayed for thy redemption.</b></span></span></span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>And once I was hanged, I blacked out. When men left to celebrate my death, the wood broke out and I dropped down to the stage where the trap door was opened for me to lay upon the dead bodies of the executed ones, justified, or not.</b></span></span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>Yet I awoke, and I felt the sensation of something stuck in my throat.</b></span></span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>I choked it out as my mind screamed that I was alive, once I was able to cough the choking object out of my throat. My hand caught it, and there glinted the Deadman's Whistle.</b></span></span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>I was a thief, the thief that took lives and many more. Yet the one life I took, she had given me life, and I took this chance from her, my life was a selfish one. Due upon my realization, I have realized, when I had everything, Death didn't steal my life. </b></span></span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>Unfortunately, I was dumbfounded, when I discovered, Death was much more devious than I, it was not my life it was aiming to steal. But it was hers... and as I gazed upon the whistle, I suddenly wished for Death.</b></span></span></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">I stole her life... something I never wanted to steal.</span></b></span></i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b35900"">Oddly enough she didn't mind having company. More so, it's like she welcomed it, she was odd, as if there were two people inside of her, once that rejects, one that accepts. Yet she wasn't foolish, she knew what she was doing. And if certain things would take into a turn.... then she would have to handle the consequences...</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b35900"">What was there to lose? All these things will vanish anyway one day... </span></span>"
5284,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T15:37:17+0100,Ledron,"""Mmm, yes. I will be there for tea in a moment. I want to read this first.""<br/><br/><br/>He scanned the page, and began to read the excerpt from her novel. He read it in great sorrow. The story of the thief and hurting the girl... He began to have second thoughts. Not just about his heist. But about his life. He had to once again remind himself about what he was here to do. But that no longer helped. He's just stood there and read the paper. He whispered outloud to himself in a solum tone<br/><br/><br/>""I can't do this to her... Such a amazing mind... She has gifts like no other person I've ever met in my entire life... I need to stop. I can't just give in like that. But I can't do this either. I guess I will see where this all takes me. She seems like an awfully lonely girl. Perhaps I can as well just enjoy her company before I make a final decision.""<br/><br/><br/>He carefully set down the paper onto the floor, making sure not to smash it on the others. He accidently stepped on one of the papers and slid across the floor. Fall onto his backside in a pile of papers. Blushing a little. He got back up and decided to not say anything more as he walked out of the door and try to find the kitchen. But it was quite the big home. Something he was not used too.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't find the kitchens this damn place is so big"""
5285,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T15:49:10+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She blinked, as she raised her head to look up at painted ceiling as she heard a loud thud from the upstairs.<b>""Are you alright?""</b>she asked out loud, she didn't have an invention for constant echo, since it was just her living there right now. Her right hand moved to the wall panel, and pressed onto the painting of an apple the sunk into the wall, revealing the master switches again, as it shifts its cogs to reveal these circular buttons.<br/><br/><br/>She pressed three of them without looking, as her left hand dealt with bringing the teapot up to a now, raising and appearing from the counter top, railroad tracks. A toy? toy railroads? had she used these toys for her own fun and inventions?, she again lifted the hot teapot of china porcelain as the sound of a choo-choo train came, she couldn't help but to chuckle everytime she used this feature she made on her own. When you are alone, you get to create your world into various of settings. The train came, the steamed classical train of England that dragged a blank car for the teapot to be placed along with its other connecting carts.<br/><br/><br/>She placed the cups here and there, macaroons on another car on a silver plate. The teacups were porcelain yet they were in a silver hue, the reason was for accuracy, to see if there was any poison in the drink, she would instantly know, the liquid will change colour due to the poison coming in contact with silver. She had to learn<i>that</i>by<i>experience</i>.<br/><br/><br/>She whistle once more, clasping her hands together as the train traveled safely over the counters and unto the long rectangular table. She placed some plates, it was an odd feeling she put two plates this time. And she had to admit, it was making her smile, to the point she had gone too comfortable it was dangerous. But she can't help it, can you blame her? She was, at heart, and in fact, still a little girl who was shunned by society. Labeled insane, and<i>useful </i>in<i>certain</i>situations where<i>sanity</i>isn't needed apparently.<br/><br/><br/>She walked back to the wall where the master switches are, and turned one middle knob, that sent on the sound of a music box, she gave a smile to it as the music box tune died out, and that was when the panel apple box slowly blends back onto the solid wall, as if there was no way it sunk ever into it.<br/><br/><br/>She starts to peek her head out of the door way,<b>""...Voleur ?""</b>she called out to him, hoping he did not get lost..<br/><br/><br/>Or venture into<i>any</i>other room.. which was oddly colour coded with roses at the front of its door."
5286,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T16:57:29+0100,Ledron,"He yelled in the house, unable to know where he was going. ""I have no idea where I am!""<br/><br/><br/>He began to venture around, checking the door ways. He noticed the roses in front, and had no idea what any of it meant. He wandered around and started checking random doors, seeing what they contained inside. And continued on if any if them were locked. He was still had not found the kitchen, and he was curious what was around. He continued to look at all the clockwork and beautiful artwork. He wasn't really sure where to go at this point though, being completely lost."
5287,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-05T17:05:03+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She gave a soft sigh as she rests for a while at the door frame, then smiled.<br/><br/><br/>She then leaned off, then went off easily to the direction of his voice, going upstairs to see that the doorknobs had silver greyish markings of a hand, he must be trying to find the door to the kitchen.. But her eyes narrowed..<i>or maybe... he's..</i>she was still quite suspicious now. But she set it aside as she looked around, finally finding him at the 2md left hallway and chuckled softly.<br/><br/><br/>But that was when she saw him nearly going towards a black glass door, she quickly called out to him.<b>""Voleur.""</b>she said nearly urgently, but she tried her best not to make it obvious that, that door he was about to test out, was<i>strictly</i>off-limits.<br/><br/><br/>She beckoned her finger to follow her, then slowly points to the paintings on the wall,<b>""If you look closely, you will see vines of various colours forming this long line from tree, to grass, to ground, to bush to tree.. oui?""</b>she began to say as she looked at the wall, and traced the line of the slight brass coloured vine that was accenting through the greenery was leading to one direction, one path, like a golden string to lead him out of the labyrinth.<b>""...This leads to the kitchen..""</b>she smiles softly at the wall..<br/><br/><br/>She felt.. proud.. of herself... and she had always loved her creations, her ideas, because who will?<b>""...Come along.. the tea will get cold..I only have Earl Grey Gentleman though...I did not go into the market yet for the new stashes of tea..""</b>she said softly as she began turn and walk away, looking over her shoulder to see if he would follow her. One indication of his step, she continued to walk through the rose scented hallways of the 2nd floor.<br/><br/><br/>Inside of her.. she was.. happy..<br/><br/><br/>It was the first time she actually was<i>explaining</i>what were the things around...<br/><br/><br/>It's as if she did exist after all.<br/><br/><br/>What an odd feeling..."
5288,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T03:29:06+0100,Ledron,"He stopped himself from opening the door, noting her sudden sense of urgency. He watched her as she explained, looking at the walls she pointed too. He was dumbfounded by the idea of such a coded system. But yet, again, it was ingenious. ,<br/><br/><br/>""You cease to amaze me,<i> ma beauté femme."" </i>He bowed his head, looking back up to her once she mentions the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, right. The tea... I'm so thirsty from all that walking and running. Let's go ahead and go get it now"" He would speak with a smile. But he would still be curious on why she would so urgently want him to<b><i>not</i></b>open the door. Once they began walking, he confronted her about it. But he took in account her sudden brightness in her eyes. As if she was happy. So he confronted her with a gentle, soft tone. Trying not to spoke her, or make her become upset.<br/><br/><br/>""So... What is behind that door that you don't want me to see? Something valuable to you? Or is it just another private space of yours? And excuse me if I'm being a bit nosy. But in all fairness, you were being the same when you first ran into me. Trying to evaluate me and such."""
5289,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T05:08:51+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She paused for a moment, by the stairs as she gave a soft chuckle to his explanation and reasoning. Indeed, he was right, she had been so digging unto him and too much of a questionier to actually consider she was invading privacy. And now, she had just given him the right to actually ask something quite person.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't so bad to simply say the least,<i>right?</i><b>""...It is a project I have been working on...for a very, </b><b><i>very</i></b><b> long time...""</b>she said in a soft yet sentimental valued voice, as if it was something from the past that she had found, and gone out of her way to conceal it in that room. Something precious, valuable, yet somehow as she said that, it sounds like something<i>more</i>than that.<b>""..It's a secret to what it </b><b><i>is</i></b><b> though..""</b>she smiles at him and continued to walk down carpeted spiral stairs. Her eyes softening to such memory, to the discussion of<b>that</b>room, it was quite clear it was something<i>more</i>than that.<br/><br/><br/>Otherwise, it wouldn't be so<i>urgent</i>to how she stopped him. She showed him her bedroom, didn't she? A place that could possibly be the archives of the secrets of her creations, her own<i>sanctuary</i>, yet, is that room too important?<br/><br/><br/>Who knows?..<br/><br/><br/>Once they arrive at the kitchen, the Choo-choo train had steam going on, it was heating up the plates to where the warm biscuits and pastries along with the readied tea, was.<b>""..You may take your pick on the snacks...""</b>she offered as she went to sit down on a chair, letting the train move and travel around on the table. Only then would you realize, that the track marks were inbuilt or engraved into the rectangular table.<b>""It would stop once you place your finger on the track before it passes..."" </b>she explained as she lifted her bare right hand.<br/><br/><br/>Demonstrating it as she placed her finger on the engraved sunk in rail track infront of her on the table. The train gave a whistle and traveled to where she was, only stopping to where she had placed her finger on. There, she only pushed it slightly for her to reach the desired car it dragged, and took a macaroon of chocolate.<b>""..as so..""</b>she said with a tilt of her head after her demonstration.<br/><br/><br/>What more could she have created, to even make a simple tea time seem like lovely child's play?"
5290,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T15:04:27+0100,Ledron,"He would take note of her odd behavior about the room. Obviously being shown her sanctuary was the only secret she had... Right? He would inspect the room later, not worrrying about it currently.<br/><br/><br/>With the train, everything has been surpassing itself, one after the other. From the astounding design of her home to her amazing talent with clockwork, he just began to expect everything was going to be better than the last thing at this point. He was curious about her train invention, so he put his finger on the track. He listened to it whistle, and he smiled, watching it zoom over to his location and stopping where he had put his finger. He cheered with delight as he took a biscuit with jam and his tea off of one of the carts. He sat it down next to him, letting his finger off of the track and watching it run it's rounds.<br/><br/><br/>""The only thing that surpasses your mind is your angelic beauty... What other inventions have you made!?"""
5291,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T15:13:14+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked... at his compliment that somehow made her cheeks flush incredibly red. She only gave a soft smile to him, for once, it seems like she really did felt happy about something, and she chuckled.<b>""I possess no beauty...you are too kind at heart yet too sweet in your lips and tongue... Vol</b><b><i>eur.""...</i></b>she shifted her eyes to him more softly.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..You know, this would actually be the first </b><b><i>calming</i></b><b> converse I've ever engaged in..""</b>she said softly as she took a sip of her Earl Grey Gentleman, and sat back against her chair.<br/><br/><br/>She took in account to his next question, and she made no hesitation to answer,<i><b>""...I've made what my mind could paint in the skies and on the walls.. and of thin parchment..""</b></i>once again, she spoke in riddles. She was still careful, not to reveal anything too detailed, too<i>personal.</i>In some kind of sense. She smiles up to him slowly, seeing perhaps the slight disappointment he would make when she had said that.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""..Perhaps.. I will show you more.... one day.""</b></i>she said gently. Putting her cup down upon her saucer as she looked up at the painted ceiling, then slowly looked back down at him.<i><b>""..Houses should represent a man...so this speaks itself to how I am.. </b></i><b>somewhat.""</b>she chuckled, she actually looked like she was.. enjoying herself?<br/><br/><br/>It's been sometime since she had some company. ..<br/><br/><br/>At least this company didn't want her<i>dead</i>, or near<i>violation</i>..<br/><br/><br/>At least.. not yet...<br/><br/><br/>In the back of her mind.. she was still computing him, calculating, analyzing...<br/><br/><br/>She had spent her years in utter isolation...<br/><br/><br/>She doesn't trust so easily.<br/><br/><br/>Yet.. this feeling in her chest...<br/><br/><br/>Why was her heart constricting much to her annoyance and confusion?..."
5292,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T15:33:04+0100,Ledron,"He would smiled at her kind words to him. He nodded at her first statement ""I know that my tongue can become too sweet at times. But when I just have a sweet girl in front of me, it can't help but crave it."" He laughed at his own words, seeing how chessy it was. ""Though I am glad that you are so calm.""<br/><br/><br/>He had an idea. He completely forgot about his thieving intentions, and almost completely forgot that he was a thief with stolen goods at his home when he said ""So if a house turlu represents a man, perhaps you would like to see mine?"""
5293,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T15:46:35+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked at this as she slowly chewed on her macaroon. Oddly she only took the brown ones. Chocolate being her one and only favorite. Despite the blush on her cheeks. She was still incredibly intrigued about what he lastly said.<br/><br/><br/>She has never been to another man's house before... well...excluding murder crime scenes to where she has to. But nevertheless. It was so...<br/><br/><br/>S--""I would love to..."" before she stopped herself. She spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Wait...doesnt this mean she wants to acknowledge him? Metaphorically speaking?<br/><br/><br/>She suddenly blushed red...<br/><br/><br/>She begged he did not have her thinking on symbolical aspects..."
5294,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T16:37:31+0100,Ledron,"He smiled, still not realizing what he just done, his was too deep into his current character to even notice. He stood up from his chair, and pushed it in. He left the food on the table.<br/><br/><br/>""Shall we venture out now?""<br/><br/><br/>Something did begin to feel weird inside him, like an instinct."
5295,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-06T23:18:17+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She looked at him for a while. God knows how red she is as she took her time to cool down. Standing up and clearing her throat as she took the whistle from its hiding place.<br/><br/><br/>Which was in her shirt. And blew it, the sound resonating through the room. You could hear gears slowly turning. Cogs slowly gnashing. The clicks of locks and switches as a music box was playing nearly everywhere.<br/><br/><br/>The clocks suddenly rang their bell as an orchestra of sounds flooded the place.<br/><br/><br/>The train slowly went on reverse. Moving back onto the counter after off table. Back into a wall that sunk a square to itself.<br/><br/><br/>The master switch appearing as she held a knob and turned it. The lights dimming as the sounds continued to sing. The winding sounds like how a music box would be.<br/><br/><br/>Its like being inside a music box or a clock...<br/><br/><br/>""Alright..let us go."" She gaining her composure as she walked to the hallway. Everything was moving into a close as she took her coat. Stretching slightly....<br/><br/><br/>A clockwork home.."
5296,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T00:07:36+0100,Ledron,"He saw everything begin to move to a close, and since he didn't want to find out what would happen when they all closed, he ran to her side.<br/><br/><br/>He took note that his whistle was inside of her shirt... How was he supposed to get it out of her shirt? Besides, the obvious... He wouldn't want to do that, because now she know's him. And she could easily report him to the police if needed. He had to think of a way to get that whistle.<br/><br/><br/>""So a whole home made of clockwork huh? My home will not be that impressive, it's just a comfy little living area.""<br/><br/><br/>Then it hit him.<br/><br/><br/>It was more than a comfy living area. It was filled with security measures so if the police ever came, all work and evidence would be destroyed. But would she really say anything? He had to figure out what he wanted to do, just now remembering that his home was filled with stolen goods from the papers on display, and blueprints of buildings...<br/><br/><br/>Maybe she won't say anything. If she know's what's good for her."
5297,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T00:39:27+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""Sometimes living normally and bland becomes heaven to the ones who are mad.""<br/><br/><br/>She simply said as she looked at him over her shoulder. Her door moving...well...it sounded like it. The knob wasnt moving. The cogs were sounds. Everything else was like a secret whispering. Where was the source?..<br/><br/><br/>The door starts to open as she walked out with a sigh. The air giving her something more to breathe in...<br/><br/><br/>But she tightened her glove...and something was clicking. Which suddenly made the whole house shut down. The doors closing as her back faced him. She whistled with the white gold whistle...and the stained glass instantly shifted.<br/><br/><br/>And everything was locked...but her eyes narrowed beneath her bangs....<br/><br/><br/>It is like her personality changes once she steps out onto the world...<br/><br/><br/>Outside.."
5298,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T07:07:06+0100,Ledron,"Thought's began to erupt in his head... Maybe the whole system is where that door took him that she didn't want him to enter. Maybe that was this source of this all. But that was unimportant.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed her hand to what seemed to be a force of habit, and led her to his automobile. He opened the passenger door for her, and let her take her seat. He closed the door and something odd happened.<br/><br/><br/>It almost seemed natural, but he slid over the hood to get to the other side. It was astounding in a way, he moved with such a interesting flow. It seemed he was a natural at it, or had been perfecting his skills. He got into the car and started it, then he looked over to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Nice vehicle, right? Better than walking all the way downtown."" He would smile, as he began to drive off. The car was relatively fast. It shot off like a speeding bullet, making you sink into your chair. ""It'll take us about ten to fifteen minutes to get there. So you can ask me anything you want."""
5299,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T12:03:12+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She wasn't able to retort when he had grabbed her hand. She was about to pull it away, but before she knew it she was already in an automobile.<br/><br/><br/>However, the machine wasn't what caught her eye, it was his<i>skill</i>. His so called 'skill', her eyes analyzed it as if she was a computer herself that scanned his own being, she slowly tilted her head. As her eyes slightly sharpened.<i>Parkour</i>she recognized it, it was popular in the day for people in the army, military, and even the prisoners. It was also in big popularity and common traits in a criminal, it was a skill they<i>must</i>have if they don't want to be caught.<br/><br/><br/>Now that made her thinking even more, and, suspicious. But she made no signal in her expression when he had looked at her over his shoulder and asked her a question, to which her mind acknowledged after 2 seconds.<b>""...Ask..""</b>she softly said as her eyes looked down at her lap, her legs crossing, as she looked outside to the window and breathes slowly.<b>""....So you live nearby? No wonder you somewhat know of me...""</b>she said gently as she looked back at him.<b>""...Judging from your taste in clothes, your</b><b><i> out of the crowd </i></b><b>behavior</b>..<b>I would assume.. your house is the same?"" </b>she would tilt her head at the back of his seat.<b>""..A house that stands out or gets crossed out from the neighborhood?""</b>just like hers? She would only assume it was like that, since he was an<i>odd</i>fellow indeed.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't the only Mad Hatter, apparently."
5300,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T22:09:40+0100,Ledron,"""Oh, yes... I live nearby you could say. How else would I know of your home?"" Though, after a bit, it became clear that he didn't live nearby. In fact, he lived in a completely different neighborhood.<br/><br/><br/>""And yes, I don't like to think my home stands out. But I am no fool, and I can clearly see my house stands out from the rest. if that is good or bad... And I like to think my taste in clothing is fashionable, thank you."" He would laugh at his own joke, and smile.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't even realize how his little parkour stunt could have set off any alarms in her head. It was so natural to him, he did it so often, that he just didn't even realize he even<i>did </i>it. So the thought of her being suspicious because of it didn't even come to his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""We're almost there."" He entered a neighborhood filled with homes that looked very wealthy. They were almost like mansions, just a tad bit smaller. They all looked fabulous, some had Roman-inspired architecture, Greek, and the such. But he would stop at a house that looked nothing like the rest. It was a simple, cottage like home. Obviously inspired by the English country side type of home. It wasn't brilliant or eccentric in any way what so ever. It almost looked like a mere commoner lived there.<br/><br/><br/>Of course, this man was something else.<br/><br/><br/>""We're here."" He smiled, turning off the automobile and stepping out."
5301,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T23:11:38+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She looked upon it with soft eyes, she actually quite prefer looking at the cottage. For some reason, seeing<i>riches</i>stabbed her heart and mind somewhere, the thoughts of her long forgotten brief childhood with the man who had found her, half dead and naked in a cage, had given her. Sighing softly, to how she missed that man she rendered as her<i>complete</i>and<i>only</i>family. Despite him being known as one of the bloodiest killers of the whole of France back 10 years ago.<br/><br/><br/>Seeing that they stopped, she blinked slowly, and moved her hand to open the door, she was somehow too eager and too lost in thought to wait for him to do his gentleman's routine of courtesy. She looked up at the home, and she only gave a soft smile.<b>""...I prefer this.. it is a breather and a soft caress to the eyes.. compared to all these unnecessary exposure of marbled men and latin to greek architecture...</b>"" She eyed him though. For someone to actually take<i>residence</i>into this side of<b>neighborhood</b>. Surely, the don't allow just<i>any</i>commoner, nor allow a<b>commoner. at. all.</b><br/><br/><br/>That being thought, it only confirmed something to her.<br/><br/><br/>This man isn't what he seems, sometimes he isn't what he says, and sometimes he does.<br/><br/><br/>He's like Irony. Somehow.<br/><br/><br/>She adjusted her glove, which gave a soft click. Burying that hand into her pocket, she looked around, slowly blinked. She looked amused though, she found the whole place quite nice, and comical. And symbolical in a sense, as she looked back to his house. Tilting her head slowly, her eyes scanning the whole front of it.. wondering.. if the inside of his home, was the same."
5302,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T23:24:38+0100,Ledron,"There was something very odd as you scanned the house.<br/><br/><br/>There were<i><b>no</b></i>windows.<br/><br/><br/>Voleur slid his hand over one of his pockets, revealing a set of keys. If you inspected him closer, you noticed he didn't even reach into his pocket, he merely<i>slid</i>his hand over it. He began to walk up to the oak front door, and enter his keys into a seemingly standard iron knob on the door. But there was a trick to it.<br/><br/><br/>Voleur had to move the keys slightly up when turning the lock, then bring the keys back down when he was finished turning the lock. It was so subtle that you couldn't even tell that's what he had to do to open the door. Once he was finished, the door opened to a very, very dark home.<br/><br/><br/>He allowed both of them to step inside, and shut the door, locking it, before he turned on the lights. There was another thing. The lights would only respond to a certain frequency of his snap. It was repeatable, but it was unlikely to repeat unless you listened closely to his snap and tried multiple times. He snapped, revealing a cozy home. His snap echo'd throughout the house, lighting all of the candles, lights, and the such.<br/><br/><br/>The inside was almost completely different from the outside.<br/><br/><br/>The inside would still be modeled after a cottage on the English country side. But inside was littered with art, statues, ecetera.<br/><br/><br/>But these things were one of a kind. And if you heard or read the news...<br/><br/><br/>All of those things have been stolen.<br/><br/><br/>Voleur kept his hand near his dagger as soon as he snapped on the lights, waiting for her reaction to all of the (if she knew) stolen goods."
5303,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-07T23:37:03+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She lifted her head, looking at the lights, hearing his snaps, and to be honest, that was the<i>only</i>thing she was concerned right now.<b>""..Amazing.""</b>she gave a intake of breathe as she was fascinated.<b>""...I have not thought of snapping to be some kind of</b>trigger<b> for the lights to turn on..and the sorts...""</b>indeed she made whistling sounds, to trigger her home, the use of vibrations as strong as the sound waves and frequency a whistle delivers. But a<i>snap</i>, is quite different.. very different... it interested her suddenly as she walked down the hallways.<br/><br/><br/>Now, she saw it.<br/><br/><br/>The art, the missing paintings that had the golden frames. The small statues showed upon roman pillars. The painting of<i>Madonna</i>, the painting of the<i>French Revolution. </i><b><i>Le Napoleon Bonaparte Vous Bastard</i></b>was even there, if she would look up slowly, she saw the small paintings, as if he stuck it up there, of the Galaxia Andromeda. And these, were still under cold case files at the archives of the Department.<br/><br/><br/>The Investigation's Department...<br/><br/><br/>All under, the<b><i>stolen</i></b>categories.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes slowly shifted to him, they were slight glare, slight soft. But she didn't smile, nor did she frown, she had a serious look on her face that somehow it made it hard to tell what she was thinking, feeling. She slowly sighs and suddenly gave a soft chuckle,<i><b>""...You're quite famous.""</b></i>she said gently and walked to look upon a beautiful painting of a young blonde woman.<b>""...You have many names in our department...but I'll still just call you, Vol</b><b><i>eur</i></b><b>."" </b>she slowly starts to shrug her shoulders, feeling it ache a bit since she tensed earlier.<br/><br/><br/>She smiled at him,<b>""...You keep the newspapers interesting.""</b>what?<br/><br/><br/>What no condemn?<br/><br/><br/>No '<i>Oh my god.. you're the crook!'</i>or something?<br/><br/><br/>Yes, indeed, no<i>nothing</i>. Why?<br/><br/><br/>Because, she had somehow like him before... and perhaps, she had that soft spot. But she had her own policies, she gave no damn about the outside society but her own and the family she would have or anyone close to her.<br/><br/><br/>Which, she<i>currently</i>doesn't have, no one but herself to be accountable and to be cared for but by<i>herself</i>.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..You have a lovely home.. and still.. your light system is quite impressive.""</b>she began to say, blinking widely as she looked at the lights, trying to do the samething as he did, trying to do the pattern she<i>thought</i>he did. But nothing responded to her, nothing followed her so called command. Her eyes lit up and she began to smile.<b>""H-haha.. wow...""</b>she chuckled excitedly, she has never been to a place she can't<i>crack</i>or figure out. And indeed, she was already more indulged to how he made his lights work..."
5304,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-08T00:22:05+0100,Ledron,"He left his hand to ease itself from getting ready to pull the dagger. He followed her throughout the home as she looked at all of his accomplished heists, making sure she wouldn't pull something interesting. Such as taking photography or the sorts, or stealing it for herself...<br/><br/><br/>He was very intrigued that she did not care she was stepping into a thieves home, or that she didn't threaten to call the police, or that she didn't take action in any way against him as soon as she found out...<i>Yet</i>.<br/><br/><br/>He began to joke around, trying to make the tension lessen.""...If I am quite famous, I should at least know what they call me. Make sure they aren't tarnishing my name. Of course, I hope you understand.""<br/><br/><br/>He was very offset at the fact that she isn't freaking out. Usually, if anyone found out he was a thief, they would report it to the police instantly, run, or do those things of the sorts. Which, thankfully, is the only time Voleur has actually killed anyone. He's only had to do it twice.<br/><br/><br/>But she seemed different. He didn't understand why, but he could feel it. It was magical in a way, no one would react the same way.<br/><br/><br/>""And since you seem so interested in the light's and how they operate. I did not make them myself, I acquired plans from a modern day DiVinci. Quite a brilliant man..."""
5305,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-08T00:33:26+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Her eyes suddenly sparkled, yes, the<i>dazzled</i>, in the most amusing way possible as she turned to look at him.<b>""Leo</b><b><i>nardo!!""</i></b>she exclaimed to her love of knowledge as she clasps her hands together,<b>""..No wonder.. it's brilliant! though I have </b><b><i>never</i></b><b> tried to do his theories nor blue prints.... I have had such high respect for him.. he is just </b><b><i>one</i></b><b> of my many inspirations.""</b>she said breathlessly as she looked around and had the brightest grin.<b>""Do you perhaps have his spinner fan? or perhaps something out of his other works? Or maybe a mini-model replica?""</b>though she sorta doubts he had<i>any</i>replica in this place.<br/><br/><br/>Everything was so original, and she had sharp eyes, she's a keen woman, she knows what is fake or not even by the<i>scent</i>of it<b>alone</b>.<br/><br/><br/>But indeed, she did not<i>do</i>the protocol. It didn't really bring her to instantly report it, even if she<i>does</i>work there she doesn't give a damn, smiling as she was now gazing upon a porcelain statue of a woman pouring water that had light coming from it. ""<i><b>Veronica's Servant..""</b></i>she breathlessly said with a soft smile to her face. She looked like a child lost in the candy store, she was just amazed by everything, she had forgotten that this wasn't<i>how</i>someone normal would react to a<i>house</i>filled with<i><b>stolen goods</b></i>.<br/><br/><br/>But then again, what is normal?<br/><br/><br/>What's normal to the spider is chaos to the fly.<br/><br/><br/>And thus, it has been proven,<i>normal</i>doesn't exist. What<b>does</b>exist, would be the<i><b>usual</b></i>common thing to<i>do.</i><br/><br/><br/>Sooner or later, his question rang and she smiles while looking at the paintings.<b>""..Foxxe...</b><b><i>Jackal</i></b><b>..the Shift...Snare..""</b>she enumerated quite a lot of things.<b>""But I honestly gave you the name </b><i>Obscura</i>.<b>""</b>she said softly, seems like every investigator gave a name, including her.<b>""..Because it's so obscure to how you manage to surpass their security system..""</b>she gave a brief explanation as she clasps her hands together with a bright smile to him.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..Have no tension, I do not violate the right to privacy of an individual's home.""</b>she said, feeling his tension still around his muscles at her presence. She really didn't give much of a damn to it, whatever happens in your own<i>private</i>property is of no concern to anyone<i>outside</i>your<b>property</b>. It seems like a misconception, but that<i>is</i>what was written in the Constitution. So it was no fault of the citizen to think otherwise, they written that way, and that's how it was understood, well, to<i>her</i>that is."
5306,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-08T00:46:23+0100,Ledron,"He chuckled as she began to ask questions about if he had anything from the<i><b>real</b></i>Leonardo Divinci. He began to explain to her. ""I did not mean the actual Divinci. No, that's merely what I like to call the man for his brilliance, comparable to Leonardo himself. But sadly, nothing you see in this home is by Leonardo. They keep everything locked away in places not even I can get into. No matter how much I try...""<br/><br/><br/>""Though I am surprised that you are not... Becoming worried, even the slightest bit, that you are in the home of what society would call a criminals home. You aren't acting like a regular person. But I guess that's a quality I shouldn't complain about. In fact, I like not being stabbed or arrested."" He smiled at here softly. It was the first time in forever that he wasn't being stabbed, arrested, or anything of the sort once they found out that a thief was among them.<br/><br/><br/>Throughout the home you noticed the furniture was extremely well crafted. Most of it was made out of beautifully carved oak wood. None of it was stolen though, it was all original. He obviously was a man of wealth, so why would he steal such things? Why would he not simply just<i>buy </i>the artwork that you see before yourself?<br/><br/><br/>Another thing, maybe she hadn't seen the blueprint's to her<i>own</i>home on the coffee table on the living room. He noticed that he still had it lain out. And he tried to calmly and inconspicuously move over to the table so she could not see them. Although, she might be able to notice it..."
5307,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-08T00:57:50+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Notice? Nope.. nah.. nah she didn't?<br/><br/><br/>Why?<br/><br/><br/>Well she's a critic in paintings.. and she had despised one SINGLE<b><i>TINY</i></b>flaw to one artwork which was just cast at the corner, maybe he too had seen it and placed it there thinking it was a waste to even steal in the first place.<b>""....Oh the bloody montreal bake...why the bloody hell did that artist used such porcelanic colour..""</b>she mumbled darkly.. she was in her<i>own</i>world. Yes, indeed, she did not react like the<i>regular person</i>, at all. She did nothing violent to him, she only would if she was assaulted,<i>self defense</i>was not murder indeed, and she can't just randomly kill him, even if he<i>is</i>a criminal.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't care about it, but yet, she also, didn't know<i>why</i>. Why wasn't she even<b>arresting</b>him? He was one of the main reasons why she gets so tired at the, office, fixing his files, finding where the<b>bloody hell</b>did he come from. No, she did none of that despite<i>that</i>. She shifted her eyes on the rosewood and cedar, placing her hand gently on the furniture with her right hand and gave a soft smile, it was smooth, well kept, expensive rather. Even if he was a wealthy man, he knew how to maintain everything, which was something not easy to do with expensive things that<i>needed</i>intense keep saking.<b>""....You have a lot of beautiful things.. But you have the means of owning them in buying them...""</b>she said as she looked at him, you would expect her to just<i>ask 'why did you steal them?'</i><br/><br/><br/><i>But </i><i><b>no</b></i>. She did<i>none</i>of that, instead, she said.<b>""...I won't ask why, how, and when.</b>"" she calmly said as she looked up and around, her eyes of stained glass colouring was still somewhat as mysterious as his own purpose.<b>""..But.. I </b><b><i>would </i></b><b>like to ask..""</b>she looked at him and gave a soft chuckle as she tilted her head.<i><b>""..May I see... the painting of the Baskerville Family...?""</b></i><br/><br/><br/>An artist's wonderment and imaginative interpretation of Arthur Doyle's famous work, Sherlock Holmes, had his adventures upon the story of the<i>Baskerville Hound</i>. She oddly loved it, even if it was oh too mysterious. She also loved the Crooked Man story, she knew he had it, he<i>did</i>steal them a year ago. Before she ever got to see it herself. But the artist was anonymous, and it came out of the blue.<br/><br/><br/>She would want to see it.. but there was this different urge in her..<br/><br/><br/>As if she was asking him to show him her daughter.. that he had kidnapped..<br/><br/><br/>But of course she was no mother..<br/><br/><br/>And he had kidnapped no one.<br/><br/><br/>But her eyes were excited and pleading..<b><i>"".....please?""</i></b>.. even her voice..."
5308,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-08T20:14:07+0100,Ledron,"He quickly hid the blueprints with a stack of scrolls, trying to make it blend it. Though it might be a little noticeable, since the size of it didn't match with the rest of the scrolls.<br/><br/><br/>He looked at her oddly with her request of seeing a painting. Why would she want to see a painting so bad? He sighed a little. ""Any painting you see on the walls is any painting I've acquired.""<br/><br/><br/>That would explain why the home was littered with them...<br/><br/><br/>""So if you don't see it on the wall, I wouldn't have it. I don't sell any of the art, or destroy it, or keep it somewhere else. This home is merely two stories. So you may check every room. Except the basement.<b><i>D</i></b><i><b>on't</b></i>go down into the basement please. There is nothing on display down there..."" He seemed very serious when he said to not go down to the basement.<br/><br/><br/>He thought that it would seem weird that he wouldn't know where certain paintings in the home are. So, he might as well explain if he was going to be honest. ""Since you might want to know. I do not acquire paintings because I like things of value, or that I am a collector of art. No. That would be pointless, then I<i>would</i>purchase the pieces... Have you ever wondered<i>how</i>I got into those buildings, or past the security features they have put in place? I didn't pick those buildings because of the artwork it contained... I picked the building from the security...""<br/><br/><br/>He gave a sly smile off to her, before continuing. ""But it would seem weird if someone just broke in and took nothing. They would become worried, they would start asking questions. Plus, taking something and not being caught adds an extra challenge. I'm surprised I haven't been caught. Carrying a huge piece of artwork is bound to attract attention. But yet, I've never been caught..."""
5309,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-09T14:37:24+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""Thus earning your multiple titles and nick names at the department..""</b>she gave a soft chuckle as she looked over to him, as if she was talking about normal things to him.<b>""...I won't pry to your haven... ""</b>walking down the hallway she looked upon the other stolen goods. Her hand gently touching them as she tilted her head, her eyes gazing and analyzing.<b>""...So.. you're more interested in testing out things? like the thrill?""</b><br/><br/><br/>She slowly looked up, the fancy chandelier's of the Bonforte Mansion, Crystalizes Manor... and all the other most known, expensive and well jammed into security hold. She had to admit, she was extremely curious, or,<i>amazed</i>rather. That he was even gone through her own finger tips..<br/><br/><br/>But then when he made no indication that perhaps he didn't steal the Baskerville Family, she quickly dismissed it.<b>""..And I see... it's a lovely painting.."" </b>She said oh so sweetly as she slowly walked back over to him. With a smile,<b>""...You're truly an odd man...but .. it's not like I dislike it.""</b>chuckling softly, she crossed her arms and tilted her head.<br/><br/><br/>She was more.. interested.<br/><br/><br/>Who exactly, or<b>what</b>exactly is he? An earl's son? a baron?<br/><br/><br/>Or was he naturally just kleptomanic? but then again, he doesn't find the things he steals exactly entering. Just going through the security system..<br/><br/><br/>Cheating death...somehow?<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes glinted at this slightly as she shifted her eyes back onto the paintings, the works. Truly, how did this man pulled this out? Bring it here? undetected? unseen? Like it was..<br/><br/><br/>Like it was magic somehow, she frowned at this.. then slowly softened...people like him.. no matter how wickedly he seems...<br/><br/><br/>We.. just..<br/><br/><br/><i><b>Geniuses to her..</b></i>"
5310,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-13T21:33:08+0100,Ledron,"He didn't answer any of her questions. He just began to walk to the kitchen, before asking her a question of his own. ""Can I get you anything to eat or drink?""<br/><br/><br/>He felt that she had many questions, and he would gladly answer them once they were able to sit down and fully have a conversation. Though, this might be dangerous. She<i>was</i>working for the police... She could easily just be lying about everything and the police will bust down his door. Even though he could easily get away, his home being his lair, he wouldn't want all his work to merely just be returned...<br/><br/><br/>Or did he?<br/><br/><br/>The security systems would be improved, making an even greater challenge, he would get to show them once again their security is nothing but to keep out those who don't deserve the things that the security system protects inside.<br/><br/><br/>But then again, everyone would know his face. Everyone would be trying to hunt him down for a bounty... That doesn't sound too bad, actually... He decided he would answer her questions, it would almost be a win-win scenario for him. Just one win would be more entertaining and challenging than the other, which he welcomed."
5311,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T01:05:27+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""Earl Grey Gentleman please..""</b>Is what she answered to his question.<br/><br/><br/>Crouching a bit to place her right hand gently on the edges of the wall down to the connecting of the floor. Her eyes analyzing it very carefully, her mind was calculating, her senses observing. Who was he? Honestly, this house was baffling. Surely, this was quite a suspicious looking house, for it doesn't follow the fancy norm designs around him. He would stand out quite a lot, but then again, the people around them were idiots, they wouldn't really use their brains till she comes in and hacked it out of their systems with an axe.<br/><br/><br/>Metaphorically... speaking....<br/><br/><br/>She lifted her head and saw he walked to the kitchen, so she opted to follow till she stopped by a little small painting that brought her nostalgia kicking.<b>""....</b><b><i>Maria Isabella..""</i></b>she whispered gently, turning herself to the corner as she gazed upon a painting no bigger than her head. It was just a simple painting of a girl in a long glass dress surrounded by a kaleidoscope of butterflies, it was a drawing slightly painted in water colours on sepia paper canvas. A simple yet beautiful painting, her eyes softened, she would remember the man that had raised her. He was smoking his pipe and twirl his cane to make it stop and point at the painting proudly.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>""That is Maria Isabella..""</b></span></span></span></i><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 18px""> he said in his rough and low dark voice, he was young in her memory, and she was a mere child who giggled and reached out to the painting with two tiny hands and a big smile. </span></span></span></i><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>""...The girl who was rid of everything but her beauty.""</b></span></span></span></i><br/><br/><br/><i>""..She went on as her own lady... into the forest of Butterflies... that gave her riches no other thief can take..""</i>she whispered unconsciously as she gazed at it. Her hands were out to it as if she were to hold the frame sides. She gave a soft smile, it was a good memory to recall...<br/><br/><br/>She missed her father figure.."
5312,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T01:24:03+0100,Ledron,"""Earl Gray it is then."" He began making it as soon as she requested it, putting the teapot onto the stove to create the Earl Gray Gentlemen tea... He wondered why she liked that tea, suddenly. But his attention wasn't fully on cooking, he still had to continue to watch her, making sure she didn't do anything suspicious.<br/><br/><br/>He saw her lost in the moment as she stared at the Maria Isabella. He then saw her whispering to herself, though, he was unsure what she said. He decided to comment on the painting. ""Beautiful, isn't it? Almost as stunning as you may I say."" He smiled as he continued. ""Oddly enough, I do know a bit of history behind that painting. The story and such. While she was given riches no thief could take, the painting on the other hand was remarkably easy to take. One of the first, actually, that I've ever taken. It's been such a long time, I don't even remember where I got it from... Hmm...""<br/><br/><br/>The teapot began to steam, making a high pitch whistle. He took it off and accidentally forgot to use the handle, causing himself to be burned. He cried out in agony, obviously he was in pain and requesting for a bit of assistance from the lady. He made sure the teapot didn't spill, putting it onto the table quickly before it damaged his hand even more.<br/><br/><br/>What a silly, ""<i>accidental"", </i>mistake. Or could it have been on purpose for some reason? Why would he possibly want to hurt himself?"
5313,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T01:42:54+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"It was as if she was a ghost she was suddenly there, suddenly taking his wrist.<b>""..Shh..</b>"" she said gently as she looked at his reddened hand and turned her head to the sink, she pulled him along nearly instantly, she had an instinctive reaction somehow. Like she was used to it, she opened the faucet and let it run and gently placed his hand over to the water, rolling his sleeves up. Her eyes was examining his hand and wrist. She moved her left hand, biting onto the tip of her glove so she could pull it off with her teeth. She let her glove drop, there was a small<i>thud</i>to it, which she didn't mind, or perhaps, was she too focused on his hand?<br/><br/><br/>Why did her glove create a thud?.. Wasn't it suppose to be only fabric?<br/><br/><br/><b>""...You're quite a fool..""</b>she said gently, her focus was on his hand, nothing else, her right hand holding onto his wrist, and her left hand was now taking some of the water and spreading it up to his wrist and forearm to even the temperature.<b>""...It is a natural human reaction to let it go...but you've quite the tolerance.""</b>she gave a small smile, it reminded her of stubborn men in her past. Only then did she reason out to herself that men<i>are</i>stubborn by nature.<br/><br/><br/>She closed the faucet and took a kitchen cloth, now she was drying his hand up gently as she slowly brought him back to the table and chains. Moving him to sit slowly and gently as she dragged a chair with her foot and sat infront of him. Taking a careful not of his hand, she was trying to remember how her father figure would treat a burn when she was a child. She was used to treating herself, but she didn't know how to fully treat another person, nor make them feel any better. Out of her own decision, she bowed her head gently and kissed the middle of his palm, and his wrist slowly. Looking up at him, with her innocent soft eyes that she meant no malice.<br/><br/><br/>For a moment her eyes were in contact to his, oddly, it's as if she never had eye contact with anyone before.. and she found his misty grey eyes a beautiful gaze...<b><i>""..Mists..""</i></b>she whispered gently, her eyes full of colors, never had any shades in them. That was one of the colours she didn't have in her eyes, somehow she found even the black and grey eyes even more beautiful than blue or Alexandria Genesis mutation violet.<br/><br/><b><br/>
""...Does it still hurt...?""</b>she asked softly as her eyes shifted back to his hand, she was lost in the moment again and it made her heart beat abnormally as if she ran a race. She cleared her throat a bit, not noticing she blushed.<b>""..I have ointment for burns and other irritations..I'll apply them.. do not worry.. it is of mint substance so it won't hurt..it'll actually feel good and cooling...just don't itch..""</b>momentarily moving her hand to her back pocket, she brought out a small compowder like object of circular form and pressed on the lid as it latch and pop open like a pocket watch. She placed it on the table, and dab her two fingers on the mint smelling cool teal blue ointment, and gently placed it on his hand, massaging it gently down to his skin, as he would feel his hand cooling and refreshing.<br/><br/><br/>And she did this without another word, as her concentration was straight and through.<br/><br/><br/>She just ignored the thought to..<br/><br/><br/>Why did she suddenly or... instantly react to his cry of agony?...<br/><br/><br/>Why did she suddenly move the way she did ?<br/><br/><br/>Surely he's a grown man and can handle it on his own.<br/><br/><br/>She was a woman of logic.. she surely knows this.<br/><br/><br/>Yet.. she had to urge to care for him.<br/><br/><br/><i>Why?</i>"
5314,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T02:03:52+0100,Ledron,"He was amazed by the fact that she reacted so quickly to him being in pain, and how expertly she was treating him. How did she know how to treat burns? Oh, well, she was an inventor after all. She probably deals with fire and things exploding all the time. But that didn't answer the question of<i>why</i>she reacted so fast, and without hesitation treated his wound. She didn't seem like the person to help just anyone, being that she was very reclusive upon first watching her movements.<br/><br/><br/>Many theories ran through his head. Two were the most possible. Either she was just being oddly nice and treating his wound from the sudden kindness of her heart. But, again, she doesn't seem like the person to help just<i>anyone. </i>Then the only theory could possibly be...<br/><br/><br/>""You care for me..."" He whispered to himself unconsciously as he stared at her. He's never really had anyone care for him before. Sure he had friends and such, but they only cared about his wealth, or his power, or something else. Never just<i>him.</i>She was the only one that knew his secret, and yet... It seems as if she still cared. '<i>Wait, this is ludicrous</i>' he thought to himself '<i>Just because she's caring for me doesn't mean she cares or fancies me... Does it?</i>' ... '<i>Now I'm just creating things to make me feel less secure about her... I'm purposely putting up a barrier now... But this is the first time I've been sure...'</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>'<i>Someone actually cares for </i><i><b>me</b></i><i>'</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Of course, he really wasn't sure. He was getting far ahead of himself. His feelings towards her were unknown to him still, even though he could feel a sliver of care for her as well he's never really given anyone. Maybe it was just the thought of someone finally caring for him, or that someone actually made him feel this way for them. He wasn't sure anymore. But one thing was for certain.<br/><br/><br/>He completely has let his guard down."
5315,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T02:27:49+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked, looking at him, she heard him whisper but she didn't hear it well.<b>""..Pardon?""</b>she asked gently as she applied the ointment to his wrist as well and smiled at her accomplishment. It made her well proud, she could do a lot of things, she was a Jack of All Trades..<br/><br/><br/>Yet a master at none..<br/><br/><br/>She gave a soft sigh and looked around to find a bandage, but she couldn't find any proper such in the kitchen, so she opted to look into her pockets, only finding her long handkerchief. She bit to the end of it, ripping some strips here and there, putting the strips down the table, taking the bigger rip and folded it with one hand as she held his hand gently placing it down to her lap as she created the bandage wrap from it. She slowly and gently wrapped his hand up, his palm to his wrist. She took the small strips of the silk fabric and tried it gently around his fingers and inbetween with a satisfied smile. She did that for the fingers so they won't collide and irritate one another, it also keeps his hand automatically open.<br/><br/><br/><b>""...Let it sit till tomorrow morning..and it'll be as good as new...meantime.. don't use this hand.""</b>she said to him as she stood up and looked at the overly hot teapot that somewhat cooled to not the point of touching. She bent down to the side to pick up her left glove and put it on, grasping to the handle as her left hand suddenly changed colour, from black and white it became black and dirty white, the heat was making chemical reactions to her glove, showing how hot it really was. She gripped harder to it, and slowly the colour went down, she sighed slightly to it and lifted it up. Reaching over for the kitchen towel she hung over one chair and wiped the table slightly.<br/><br/><br/>She seems to have this habit of fixing things and making things in order, like it was what she was made to do.<br/><br/><br/>Or the thing she thinks she's good for.<br/><br/><br/>She poured, them tea, adding only the right amount of sugar for herself and letting him choose if he wanted to have sugar in it or not. Sitting down down she gave a soft sigh, her left hand just gripped, then opened again, it was having a small whistle, as if letting out some steam. The sound of small gears inside of it ticked and tweaked.<br/><br/><br/>But she didn't mind it, she was concentrated in her own thoughts again as she was gazing to his hand... now she was wondering why she did that. It was an instinct? No the proper instinct was to gasp or scream at the sudden burst of pain indications of his voice, ask 'what happened'<i>then</i>treat him. But<b>no</b>... she<b><i>instantly</i></b>aided him. As if securing his welfare was much more of a higher priority.<br/><br/><br/>Was it because he was the first who actually came into her house with no judgement upon her whatsoever?<br/><br/><br/>Was it because of his sweet words to her that she<i><b>thought</b></i>gave no affect to her at<b>all?</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Or perhaps she was sick?</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Or perhaps she actually </b>cared.<br/><br/><br/>Cared? What was that? Surely humans some way or another cared for other people, yes indeed they would instinctively help someone in need<i>if</i>they weren't a<b>pricky bastard.</b>But no, this wasn't<i>natural</i>, or was it? He was stalking her a moment ago, and she<i>let him in her house.</i>That<b>wasn't</b>logical.<br/><br/><br/>But then<b><i>he</i></b>brought<b>her</b>to<b>his </b><i>house</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Surely... norms and propers never existed. Yet...why was this still confusing ?<br/><br/><br/>This odd feeling she had in her head and heart, it was new. It was a profound attraction towards this young man before her, who's story is still quite<b><i>obscured</i></b>to even make sense of yet.<br/><br/><br/>Yet, why didn't she took the chance... to say no.<br/><br/><br/>And run away?..<br/><br/><br/><b>""..Please be careful next time..."" </b>she absentmindedly told him gently as she looked up into his eyes.. she<i> never</i>does eye contact..<b>""..are you alright?..""</b>she never really asked that action to<b>anyone at all.</b><br/><br/><br/>He's so..<br/><br/><br/><i>odd..</i>"
5316,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T02:48:17+0100,Ledron,"He gripped his hand after she was done aiding him and applying the ointments and such. He looked at her and smiled warmly... But it wasn't a fake smile, this one seemed more genuine. More genuine than the ones before it. He answered her question, but stuttered as he stared into her eyes... ""I uh... Erm... Yes... I'm uh. Fine. Thank you..."" He seemed extremely out of character. This obviously wasn't normal. He was usually cool headed about everything, and confident. But he looked almost confused in a way, and he no longer sat with a nobleman's posture. He sat just as you did, as any regular person would. Obviously, he wasn't his character anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Possibly, he's just love-struck.<br/><br/><br/>His brain was quite clearly screaming 'No! You can't do this! Remember what you're trying to do you fool!'<br/><br/><br/>But it was all over. His heart said the complete opposite, and it was a much stronger urge than his brain, to the point of where he just threw logical-ness completely out the window. Metaphorically, of course. Luckily, his heart wasn't a fool either. He began to say the first thing that came to mind, which made it seem like somewhat of an outburst ""<b>Would you please stay the night with me?</b>"" Realizing what he just said, he made a quick excuse. ""Erm, to make sure that my hand get's better of course. And I might need more assistance with getting other things done... Gah, I'm sorry..."" He continued to move along, trying to not make it suddenly awkward for her.<br/><br/><br/>""I know I've been very vague, and since you have just aided me, I must offer this. I am willing to ask any questions you have of me. Any at all."" He didn't understand why he was doing this, or why he felt this way. It just seemed right. Like it was natural. He poured himself a cup of tea with his un-burnt hand, adding nothing to it. Seems like he liked his tea strong."
5317,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T03:06:30+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked, half of her was taken back at the sudden request, and obviously a woman staying in a man's house<i>whom she just met by the way</i>is obviously a<b>no bloody no</b>. But then again..<br/><br/><br/><b><i>Was that logic screaming to its death out the window??</i></b><br/><br/><br/><b><i>""</i></b><b>Alright.. I don't mind.""</b>she said simply, but her heart was trying to cog all the gears in her brain together to make sense. She didn't like getting nervous, she didn't like confusion. She was raised to under,<i>everything</i>, how men worked, how men think.<i>Psychology is the key to human behavior.</i>Is the thought of mind she told herself, sadly enough, Psychology was always biased. Since everyone had different mind sets. And she can't even understand herself anymore. She<i>liked</i>being around though, she actually had human interaction. Everyone else treated her like a mutated creature due to her eyes, a family bloodline mutation she did not know of. For she was abandoned at the streets at the age of 4. She didn't know where she came from, she had no one to base her behavior to. She was left with nothing till that man came to her life and took her in like she was his own.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes were already watching him move, how he took his tea, she found herself taking note of it, why was she EVEN TAKING NOTE OF HOW HE LIKED HIS TEA?<br/><br/><br/>She suddenly flushed red and suddenly placed her hand against her face that it made a<i>slap</i>sound..<br/><br/><br/>Yes, my dear, she's facepalming while blushing.<br/><br/><br/>And yes, Mr. Logic is bleeding on the front lawn outside.<br/><br/><br/>She cleared her throat, and reddened, good lord she actually, she actually did something she didn't<i>think</i>of.<b>twice</b>. This wasn't natural, this wasn't good, this wasn't the usual, this wasn't..done.<br/><br/><br/>Her mind reeled back onto the scene before her antics in her mind, she remembered how he looked like when he smiled.. it was different.. she took note. And possibly, more handsome than how he is.<br/><br/><br/>N-Naturally ... someone should.. compliment such things... right?<b>""..Vous smile iz very handsome...vous should do that more often.""</b>she turned even redder as she noticed she was<i>indeed</i>flustered, when her french accent comes out. She knew she was already up in her temperature. She fixed her sitting position and looked at him trying to look compose AND OBVIOUSLY FAILING AT IT . Her eyes looked down at his hand a bit as she already had a softened up expression, her walls were down before she even noticed..<br/><br/><br/>She said softly, and she knew she was lost.<i><b>""...It suits you more if you smile like that...""</b></i>turning her head to her tea she quickly took it and drank it up, not saying anything anymore.<br/><br/><br/>For...... 6 minutes.<br/><br/><br/>She cleared her throat again and gazed a--no no no..<i>looked</i>at him...<b>there we go.</b><br/><br/><br/><i><b>""...Well... do you live alone all the time.. like I do?</b></i>..<b><i>and...do you know who painted Maria Isabella?""</i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
..ok the second question was good.</i></b><br/><br/><br/><b><i>THE FIRST QUESTION WAS HORRIBLE. WOMAN. YOU ARE LIKE THE 2ND SHERLOCK HOLMES.</i></b><br/><br/><br/><b><i>..BY NOW IT'S QUITE OBVIOUS THAT HE LIVES ALONE YOU TWIT.</i></b><br/><br/><br/>She has now gone full retard..<br/><br/><br/>Never...go full retard.."
5318,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T03:43:47+0100,Ledron,"He gave her a very wide, genuine smile once she agreed to stay. It's almost like he's never been happier.<br/><br/><br/>He noticed her blush AND THEN facepalm. He actually... Giggled?! He<i>giggled</i>! What was this! This wasn't him! He was supposed to be the nobleman, gentleman. The chuckler, not the giggler! He began to criticize himself. His brain trying to scream at him, but he merely just drowned it out, paying no attention.<br/><br/><br/>He became embarrassed at her compliment, stuttering again, switching to French suddenly. ""Merci beaucoup... Nous parlons Français maintenant?"" He nervously laughed at the hidden joke, knowing she was embarrassed, she just switched to French, so he wanted to tease her to trying to break the tension. Unknowing if that would help or not. ""But thank you... I've never had the need to smile like this... I've never<i>genuinely</i>been this happy before.""<br/><br/><br/>He stared into her eyes when she stop speaking for the six minutes. It was the most well spent six minutes of his life. It was like staring past the gates of a crystal prison, and seeing an angel trapped... But he was helping to break it free. He studied her in those six minutes. Her appearance, posture, hair, everything he could so he could always see a picture perfect version of her in his head whenever he wanted to.<br/><br/><br/>His brain finally broke past the barrier that his heart has set up, and screamed at him ""<i>You're an idiot! Giving in to a girl like that! You will never be the best thief that ever lived if you fall so easily for a girl like that!""</i>But that didn't matter anymore. He thought of something ludicrous, something that he would never think of in his entire life.<br/><br/><br/>'I would glady give up this life I have now to be with her...'<br/><br/><br/>What was this he was thinking! This can't be right! He just met her today, and already he'd give up everything he's ever known and done for what! The<i>chance</i>that she might actually, somehow, feel the same way? This was complete madness! This was more than Sparta! It was pure chaos!<br/><br/><br/>But, yet, he did not mind.<br/><br/><br/>To his realization, she asked a question, and was caught a little off guard by the first one. ""Erm, yes. I live alone. No one has ever been to this home but you... Well that's untrue, one other person has been here, but not for the same reason as you. They were nothing like you, you're sweet and innocent and he was well. Not...."" He kinda rambled, but then stopped himself from saying anymore. ""No... I don't know who painted it, actually... I don't do much art research..."""
5319,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T04:08:41+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She cleared her throat as she blushed, trying so<b>desperately</b>to hide it. But apparently, this is why pale skinned people wanted some tan as well, to at least hide what their body would show. Their expressions and blood flow. She looked at him when he answered, for a moment she felt.. delighted.<br/><br/><br/>A man who was a stalker, now a thief she's been trying to track down....<br/><br/><br/>Now he's infront of her..<br/><br/><br/><i>God please don't tell me...</i>she groaned in her mind. Her logic, her reasoning, it wasn't working.<i>Please don't tell me I fell.</i>she said or begged to herself, having to do this again, again through the process of falling for someone. She had seen it die in the end, she had felt the pain already, what and how much have she felt it? Must she go through it again now? But somehow.. she didn't mind it.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't mind if it was him.<br/><br/><br/>She only tried to smile, remembering his french as she found it so fondly now, she felt relaxed.. perhaps.. being herself right now would be alright?<br/><br/><br/>Sitting back the chair she only gave a soft chuckle, she remembered how he sounded like when he<i>giggled</i>, and somehow she found it so cute. It made her grow red again, she was..<br/><br/><br/>Enjoying herself..<br/><br/><br/>Her mind was screaming, telling her so hard to use her brain before her heart.<i>""You are a woman of reasoning and logic!"" But her heart would simply shut the door to its face saying. ""Oh shut up.""</i><br/><br/><br/><b>To the point of no return, she was doomed.</b><br/><br/><br/>She gave a soft smile and slowly stood up, she had left her tea unfinished and gave a brighter yet warmer smile to him. She looked at the doorway where the hallway lead to where the painting was.<b>""...My foster father made it...""</b>she said gently, already opening up, and now she was too late. She had suddenly let out a small leak to her past,<i>foster</i>, she had no real parents, parents who were biological, and caring for her when she was small. But she didn't mind anymore, she was looking around then back at him with a soft smile.<b>""... This was in our mansion before...before he sold it to the museum."" </b><br/><br/><br/>She gave a soft sigh as her eyes softened, she blushed again as she found herself lost in his eyes once more, like being trapped in a mist, then she slowly shifted to the teapot, trying to make it look like it was natural.<br/><br/><br/><i>If the hound found the fox that it was ordered to kill...</i><br/><br/><br/><i>What would it do?</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Would hound howl for the hunters to find him? corner him? kill him?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Or simply pretend it didn't see the fox?</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Or.....</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Run away with it?...</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Have you ever heard of that story before?..</i>"
5320,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T04:28:08+0100,Ledron,"He giggled once more as she blushed. He didn't just like it, he<i>loved</i>it when she blushed. It let him know how she felt, without her having to say anything at all. He welcomed the idea of being more open with her, and began to do so. Though, it felt weird to him. He's never been true to anyone, at all. He's never had anyone he's had, or even<i>wanted</i>to be true with. His brain gave up. It didn't care anymore where this fool got himself too. He could kill himself for her and his brain would never have cared. He was a lost cause to it, even though it was him... Quite the paradox.<br/><br/><br/>Though, once she mentioned her foster father, he became a little less giggly. He nodded and smiled. ""Ah, then he is a brilliant painter. Such a fine work of art. Shame he would sell it to the museum that is easy to get into... I wish I had some sort of family. Never had any father or mother. Not even adopted. Was mostly just an orphan with the right mentors to get me where I am today."" He felt a little less giggly and embarrassed after admitting that. He was finally opening up to her.<br/><br/><br/>He accidentally stared at her and her eyes for more than a minute. He thought only a few seconds had passed. But he kinda shut out and noise as he stared. He was entranced by the beauty of it all. He imagined a life with her, he didn't care if he was getting ahead of himself. Marriage, children- '<i>Gah! You sicken me.'</i>He brain stated to himself. He did admit that he was getting a little ahead of himself. No matter though, I suppose it's hard<i>not</i>to once you found your first crush... Or maybe love?<br/><br/><br/>He completely forgot about the fact that he was a thief and she worked for the police... Hopefully she didn't use that against him."
5321,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T04:44:08+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She gave a soft smile at him as she sat well infront of him.<b>""..When I was younger I was orphaned too... I was found by him.. but.. a man killed him you see..and his family thrown me out...because I wasn't blood tied...I inherited nothing but the things he gave me as a present out of his inheritance...""</b>she slowly sat back, she was, fond, now. She was casually sitting, she didn't do the uptight lady's sit, no , it was more relaxed as she gave a soft chuckle, looking around.<b>""..Before I was orphaned again, I went to chapel he didn't finish....he had taught me that the mind was more powerful than anything..and if I just imagined.""</b>she tapped her temple gently with a grin.<b>""..You'll create a world no one can go to..""</b>saying such softly she slowly started to remove her left glove. Which meant something to her.<br/><br/><br/>The left glove was her sense of security and self defense, there were secrets in there that it could be labeled a weapon for defense.<br/><br/><br/>But no, she put it down and onto the table. And now she was exposed to any attacks a stronger male could be thrown at her.<br/><br/><br/>She did this unconsciously. And it was too late yet.<br/><br/><br/>She also.. quite.. didn't mind..even if she realized it already.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Because there were still Christians around... it was placed here for them..it was a donation.. but he ended up giving it to me, like he knew he was going to </b><b><i>leave</i></b><b>.""</b>her voice went tender, softer.. yet sweeter like warm honey in milk. Her accent slowly just blended to her heritage.<b>""...Soon, it was said in the will, that he entrusted me with his books, maps, anything for research, everyone else in the BlackForth family thought it was just rendered useless for business. So they let it slide..and I started from there....and I have locked myself up ever since..""</b>she smiled and looked up at the ceiling.<br/><br/><br/>At a ceiling that wasn't hers... it was refreshing.. and she loved it.<br/><br/><br/>Her heart beated.. she was confused yet... she loved to study. She would want to<i>know</i>exactly where did this lead to..<br/><br/><br/>She has to be careful.. but then that's useless now..<br/><br/><br/>Under someone's domain, she has little power, and she basically gave herself up to the Fox.<br/><br/><br/>But did she mind? No she didn't..<br/><br/><br/><b>""...We all have great people in our lives...""</b>she softly said as she slowly looked back at him and smile softly. ""..I'll show you that room one day..""<br/><br/><br/>The room she showed no one..<br/><br/><br/>Yet she wondered..<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps.. it was going to far?<br/><br/><br/>But she had nothing to live for.. there wasn't much to do now..<br/><br/><br/>So if she were to die right now..perhaps he can steal everything in her home and make it his?<br/><br/><br/>At least it'll be in good hands, and not into greedy men..<br/><br/><br/>Right?<br/><br/><br/>She turned red again, she was trusting him? she thought of many things all of a sudden and suddenly stood up. She cleared her throat, she suddenly stuttered, and her voice went cuter in a pitch.<i><b>""..A-anyhow t-thank you for bringing me here and o-o.. offering.. ehem.. t-tea.. you do know how to brew it.. i-it's quite good and lovely.</b></i>"" She looked away a bit, her stained glass eyes oddly glowing as she looked at the.<br/><br/><br/>Wall. Awesome.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""..J-just le-eh-t..m-me know what I could do to help you out?... becauseofcourseIdontwantotbeabotherImeanIamastrangerintoyourhome!</b></i>""<br/><br/><br/><i><b>....She's gone...</b></i><br/><br/><i><b><br/>
She's hopeless...</b></i><br/><br/><i><b><br/>
Someone shoot her.</b></i>"
5322,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T05:30:14+0100,Ledron,"""You have such an interesting story... It's quite intriguing. The first story I've legitimately ever wanted to hear..."" He sighed, remembering his own, troubled childhood. He's never really spoken about it... Perhaps now was the time? Maybe if she asked, he would. But he moved from that for a minute.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you... Um, Tea brewing isn't a specialty of mine but I guess if you like it, I'll take that as a huge compliment...."" He became very quiet, listening to what she had to say. He listened as she asked her question. He blushed a little, noticing how nervous she is.<br/><br/><br/>""You're um... quite welcome for bringing you here... It erm... Was my pleasure, I uh, you-u brought me to your house anyways... Might as well return the favor... A-and don't worry, you are the complete opposite of a bother...""<br/><br/><br/>It was too quiet... He stood up from his spot on the chair and went over to the phonograph, and put on a vinyl disc. It began to hum to life, and play with crystal clear quality. (<br/><br/><br/><br/>). He snapped along with it as he walked over, and offered his hand to her to dance."
5323,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T05:43:51+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""...This.. song..""</b>her eyes widened at this.. she..She ..<br/><br/><br/>She knew this song.. and she loved it.. she listened.. the trumpets... the the drums.. yes .. yes this was the song!!<i>Caro Emerald's Just One Dance.</i>She thought to herself and she just want to let her inner girl out and squeal saying 'OH GOD I LOVE THIS SONG' but her composure didn't want to do it. She was suddenly all red, her body moved in a position of the instinct to it's beat..<br/><br/><br/>She watched and listened to him snapping his fingers to his song... the previous questions she had in her mind were long and forgotten from the start the music played... She loved music.. which was why you would heard music boxes in her house. She looked at his hand, then looked up at him with her wide dazzling eyes, her reddened face, it had been such a long time since she danced.<br/><br/><br/>She was only taught slightly, and god....<br/><br/><br/>Was it her, or did the music made him look even more handsome...?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Hey handsome have you got the time</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
I've been watching you since the moment you arrived</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
A white suit from London, and shoes from Paris</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Don't you wanna spend about an hour with me</span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">She slowly took his hand, holding it as she heard the lady sing.. she was blushing so much.... her blood rosy red lips parted slightly... she was breathing.. heavily, her eyes soft, her walls completely down, the music was the fault, and he was the major temptational sin.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">It was too late... She melted at this..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
The music had betrayed her, her mind was gone, her heart was singing..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
Though..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
Could he still sway her to the point.. that she completely melted? A part of her held on not to fall..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
But then when she looked up at his misty grey eyes...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
And the song.. the sound.. the music .. the trumpets..saxophones... the blues...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Her heart beated to the melody...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i>Bloody hell what is happening?..</i></span>"
5324,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T05:56:47+0100,Ledron,"He danced with her, he seemed like he was a master at it. Of course he had to be, he was a thief, he had to trick people and impress them. He was also a gentleman, giving him double the experience. He softly put his hands to her waist, dancing with her, sometimes switching from the gentlemanly dance of slowly leading her, to a sly tango routine of spinning her and dipping her... Both sides of him showed in his dance. As he danced, he sung when only one part came up. Almost as if he was telling you it.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Don't know why you play hard to get</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
I'm here to kiss away any thoughts of regret...</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">His voice was strong when he sung. He could possibly be a singer. Would be possible, not like he has time for an instrument. He was completely entranced with the music, dancing with her and looking into her eyes whenever possible. His thoughts were lost in the noise of his pounding heart. Any worries he had, were taken away by her and the music.</span>"
5325,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T06:09:26+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She lost her breath when he sang, it was deep and indulging, it felt darker than chocolate, oh so sweet and lovely, and she loved chocolate.<br/><br/><br/>Her hand nearly gripped so much to his shoulder, but she was letting him move her... she was watching his eyes.. his movement, her hair swayed elegantly. The warmth of scenery, the song singing on, she blushed greatly. When he sang, it was like he was talking to her...<br/><br/><br/>So why not answer...?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
A silk tie from Siam shows elegance and class</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Handsome as the heavens that a film would never cast</span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Her voice was lovely, it wasn't too high, it wasn't too low. It suited the genre, because she was used to singing that genre, jazzy blues, she loved it so much along with classical music. It was sexy as she gave on with her vibratos, as she sang, she couldn't help but to smile as she did, her eyes went down on a gaze as she suddenly found herself indulged in him.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">She suddenly turned the tables, as she folded her leg placing it at his him, her hand went to his nape and suddenly moved him so close against her like a cha-cha or a tango move, her hand on his hand at her side, she was gazing upon his handsome features, a strong jaw for a strong voice. Misty eyes for a mysterious man that sways her and takes her away </span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><b>like a thief that comes in the night</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">...And this song... this song perfectly describes her thoughts...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">So she continued to sing... she was like the woman at the song.. who was better?...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
She was talking to him somehow... through the song.. unconsciously....</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
But underneath the mask I see the skin of a man</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Smooth and seductive who's really got a plan</span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><b>She gave him a wink as she sang that...</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">It's drawing me in, magnetically to you</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
You haven't got forever, but I got that too</span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
As they moved, they danced, her turning here and there with the music and sexy trumpet blues..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
She had forgotten who she was..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
She have forgotten all suspicion...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">She had forgotten the outside world somehow.. and indulged into his own domain</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i>.</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">A lady with colourful eyes with a monochromatic world.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">It seems like he just came into the picture, removing the classical dull sepia.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">She didn't even look at the time as the music went on.. she felt his warmth, his breathing, somewhere along his heart beat.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Without a doubt..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
This was the thief indeed.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Had he stolen something from her?...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
I'm afraid he did..</span>"
5326,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T06:31:55+0100,Ledron,"Obviously, she was the better singer.<br/><br/><br/>He lost it when she sang. He loved it. He was in a trance when she sung. He completely fell for her. He let her lead for a few lines, before he took lead at the chorus of the song. Singing along with it, He danced gentlemanly at the first two lines of the chorus.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">All it cost is just a minute now</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
For one dollar you can show me how</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">But then he spun her quickly, bringing her back so her back was on the front of his body. He sung very softly in her ear, emphasizing the part of the song</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I'll take your hand and then your worries too</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
In just one dance I'll make your dreams come true</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">He spun her back out so her back was no longer on his front side. He gave a sly smile out to her almost taunting her as if he were saying.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
""</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i>Beat that.""</i></span>"
5327,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T06:43:45+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She quirked a brow at him.. and smirked.. She felt challenged..<br/><br/><br/><i>She loves challenges...</i><br/><br/><br/>She gave a soft chuckle as she slowly lets go of his hands as she moved back with the instrumental going on, as her arms went up, slowly her hands went through her hair, slowly lifting her hair up as her hips swayed left and right, it was sexy yet so well fitted for the song. Her coat dropped to the floor, she was lost in the mood of the song, she was gone with it, she was lost, and she loved it so much. She gazed seductively at him, it wasn't on purpose, it was her expression and the mood of the song that made her do it..<br/><br/><br/>Or was it...?<br/><br/><br/>As she did that.. she was humming... as she continued on to sing as she moved slowly as she did this...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Your dreams come true...~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>I'll make your dreams come</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">,</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
I'll make your dreams come, </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I'll make your dreams come true</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Then it came where the instrument kicked and swayed it slower as she started to sing, swaying her hips here and there.... </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">She took on his challenge...</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I'm like ~...the smoke on your fire...~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Smoldering endless desire...~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
How ~...long...</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">She would slowly tilted her head as she raised her brow at him with a smirk...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
..will your flame burn...~?</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">The instrumental suddenly kicks even more , the piano of jazz, the beats of the song, she was slowly.. ever so slowly.. walking towards him.. like she was on the cat walking.. strutting to how she could move that no other man could have seen her like. As she was closer to him her hand went to his shoulder and snakes to his tie, she slowly pulls it out of the vest he had and tugs him closely, whispering hotly against his ear. </span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><b><i>""..Losing yet...?""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""> she gave a soft chuckle as her hands went to their old positions as they swayed together in the instrumental...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""> She rarely does this..</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">And when she takes on a challenge she does not hold back...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">She found a worthy opponent.....</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">And it was the Foxxe Thief before her...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Voleur...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">The Hound was lost in the woods.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">The Fox is now out to play.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Will anyone ever find out?..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>No.. no one will...</i></span><br/><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">She was too indulged.</span></i></b>"
5328,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T07:06:44+0100,Ledron,"He rolled up his sleeves as she walked off, tapping his foot and snapping to the instrumental. Right as it built up to the lyrics, he walked over to her, singing along with the music.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">All it cost is just a minute now</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
For one dollar you can show me how</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">As he sung the second line, he swiped a dollar coin out of his pocket, balanced it onto his pointing finger while pointing up, and the he shot it somewhere to the side. He grabbed her hand as he sung the next line.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I'll take your hand and then your worries too</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">In just one dance-</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">He suddenly changes the words to the song. Bringing her much closer to sing it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">have I made your dream come true?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">He suddenly took her hand and danced as energetically as possible. Almost like a turbo Tango. He put his all into it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">All it cost is just a minute now</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
For one dollar you can show me how</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
I'll take your hand and then your worries too</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">He realized he might not win if he doesn't do something spectacular to end it...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
So he went for it...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
He took her and gave her a little dip on the last line, putting his good arm behind her to support her. He looked into her eyes one last time before closing his own and he just did it...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
He kissed her right on the lips.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">In just one dance I'll make your dreams come true...</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
5329,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T07:20:21+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She was gone....<br/><br/><br/>Just when he moved her.. she was very used to being a domina.... the one who leads... many many men would bow down to her in the Station...<br/><br/><br/>She was like a mafia boss, the most powerful one in the system who no one dared talk to as she held her head high to everything.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't the type to even bow down to anyone....<br/><br/><br/>But then.. this..<br/><br/><br/>When she though she had the victory, despite the energy of the dance he did onto her that made her smile, she loved it, she enjoyed it. Nothing prepared her when he was suddenly leaning closer and closer... Her breathing heavied.. her eyes didn't widened..<br/><br/><br/><i>Yet..</i><br/><br/><br/>She was expecting him to pull away any moment now... and then her heart shook suddenly fastly.. Why..Why wasn't he pulling away?<br/><br/><br/>No..<br/><br/><br/>No wait stop...<br/><br/><br/>No...!<br/><br/><br/>If.. ..if he wins..<br/><br/><br/>Then.. she can't...ever.. get out of this..<br/><br/><br/><b><i>""Vol-""</i></b>it was gone... her lips.. they touched his when he had enclosed the gap between them, and that's when her eyes widened, her stained glass eyes glowed with the warm dim lights of the room....it made her so weak in her knees.. she was melting to the point she was becoming the wine she drunk into his scent.. and she was getting drunk .. she tasted it.. the sweet indulging wine...<br/><br/><br/>It was delicious, and intoxicating, her body and mind told her she wanted more ...<br/><br/><br/>Her mind registered everything as her hands gripped onto his clothes..<br/><br/><br/>This taste..<br/><br/><br/>This wine...<br/><br/><br/>His name was<i>Voleur</i>..<br/><br/><br/>She was gone completely and she had kissed him back slowly, deeply, kissing to his upper lip. She tasted him, and it was already something she loved to taste all day. She slowly parted from his lips and her eyes were in a daze, she was gazing at him, her hot breathe was brushing against his own damp lips, prickling the man's lips with the heat. Her face was flushed, she was completely insane, gone, out of it.<br/><br/><br/>There was no going back... yet her unsurity returned..<br/><br/><br/>It was.. it was...<br/><br/><br/>It was the music.. the mood.. the song....the.......................<i>tea??...</i><br/><br/><br/><i>..Surely....</i>She tried to make some sense, scientific reasoning, she was a woman, he was a man, their voices and movements and tea and scenery surely contributed to actions on impulse...<br/><br/><br/>Surely..<br/><br/><br/>Surely.. that..must be the case..right?..."
5330,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T07:36:15+0100,Ledron,"He adored the way this felt. He never kissed a woman and meant it before. This was something real...<br/><br/><br/>He pulled her extremely close to him as she began to kiss him. He couldn't help it... Her lips were just... Angelic. The way she kissed him was exhilarating. He never wanted to leave this spot for anything in the world... But eventually, all good things must come to an end. After letting her lips away from his, he opened his eyes and stared into her own.<br/><br/><br/>They were even more beautiful than before. He saw them shine in the light, the colors lighting up.<br/><br/><br/>He panted heavily, feeling her breath against his, they were both obviously caught up in the moment. He whispered her name in a low, deep voice. ""<i><b>Xeirelle</b></i><b>""</b><br/><br/><br/>After a solid minute of just eye gazing, he helped her back up to her feet, still holding onto her.<br/><br/><br/>Only after that he realized what he just did.<br/><br/><br/>He blushed before asking. ""So... Did I win?""<br/><br/><br/>God, what would he give to do that again..."
5331,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T07:46:21+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She swore she felt her whole being shiver and tremble...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><i>""Xeirelle""</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">His deep voice that resounded within her own and whole being was like a cello being played in a baroque chapel in Elizabethan periods. She was melting in every second she was very sure she was red wine. She was, and he was, indeed,</span></span>lost in the moment and remained in it as their world. He held her, she held him, and somehow she didn't want to let it all go yet.<br/><br/><br/>But of course, bliss can't just stay on forever.<br/><br/><br/>But his voice came back, his question though, she felt... a small ache in her chest..<i>..Did he do that just to win..?...</i>she had to stop getting her hopes up. Stop thinking like a hopeless little girl in love that found a cutie, a hot crush, or a love that felt so different. Didn't she fall like this before? Doesn't she remember how painful it felt when she hit the rock bottom?<br/><br/><br/>Yet his scent..<i>god</i>his scent.. his voice.. his touch.. his eyes.. his<i>warmth</i>the whole being of everything.<br/><br/><br/>What was he?.. The Devilish Thief?... the Foxxe of Temptation?..<br/><br/><br/>She didn't know, and somehow.. she didn't mind not knowing..<b><i>""....Just this once.. you did...""</i></b>.. she whispered against his lips, it felt so good against hers but she didn't kiss him back.. the song was long gone and done... how long was that kiss? How long were they drunken into each other? How long was this moment? Minutes? Hours? days?<br/><br/><br/>No.. seconds.<br/><br/><br/>Yet it was an eternity well spent too fast and loved.<br/><br/><br/>She slowly cleared her throat and blushed darkly... she slowly pulled away... she still... she still wanted to see..<br/><br/><br/>What was more to him than good looks, dancing, words, songs and everything else was there...<br/><br/><br/>She wanted to believe... she could trust him...<br/><br/><br/>Before she becomes completely naked in honesty of the truth.<br/><br/><br/>That she had indeed fallen in love with the thief that keeps getting away.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..I...I'll help clean up.""</b>she stuttered, she bit her damped lower lip, it looked a lot rosier now from the kiss, her body was hot and enflammed, and she had never felt more..<br/><br/><br/><i>Human</i>..<br/><br/><br/>She made her way to the table, smiling a bit at him and blushed even more, fixing the cups and table.<br/><br/><br/>..Somewhere deep inside... she knew...<br/><br/><br/>This Story was something she had never written nor read before..<br/><br/><br/>...and this was just the<i>Prologue..</i>"
5332,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T08:17:12+0100,Ledron,"He ran over to the table to help her with the cleaning up ""Please! Let me help too... You're a guest...""<br/><br/><br/>He speedily began to swipe some of the cups off of the table, and move them to the sink to be later put in the dishwasher. He was careful to not use his burnt hand to do anything. Doctor's order's, after all.<br/><br/><br/>'<i>Dammit</i>' he thought to himself. '<i>Did I come on too strong? Did I say something stupid? Should I have even have done that? I don't even know if she actually even likes me!...'</i>Yet, he just let his heart guide him, even though these questions rang in his head.<br/><br/><br/>He could feel it. She felt something. But he didn't quite know what yet, or if it was just in the heat of the moment... But he wanted it be<b>it</b>. Thee feeling. He wanted to be able to do that every day... But would he truly ever be able to? I suppose if he worked at it and played his cards right...<br/><br/><br/><i>Maybe</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He looked at the clock mounted on the wall. 6:00 PM was the time.<br/><br/><br/>""Looks as if we have time to kill until the sun sets... Anything in particular you wanted to do today?"""
5333,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T08:30:06+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Her hands were open.. because he did everything else.. she panicked in her mind.. WHAT IS SHE SUPPOSE TO DO FOR A DISTRACTION, BOY?<br/><br/><br/>She blushed so brightly as she cleared her throat,<b>""..W-Well..""</b>good lord she was<i>already </i>stuttering, her mind went blank, gone, kaboom, bye bye. She logic? Oh yeah.. he's out dead on the lawn.<br/><br/><br/>Now what is she going to do? She gave a soft sigh, as she looked down and looked around... She didn't know what to do. She usually reads, reads, reads, paint, invent, that's all.<br/><br/><br/>But with someone, would he find it boring?<br/><br/><br/>Would he find<i>her</i>boring?<br/><br/><br/>Wait wait why was she being so conscious..!?<br/><br/><br/>She grew so flustered she couldn't take the questions in her head, so she covered her face with her hands and blushed horribly. It was her hidden habit, when she's too flustered she hides her face, hands, or anything, she didn't care. She was so red she doubt it was unnoticable. And it was all<i>his</i>fault. How could this be? How could she have become... dominated?<br/><br/><br/>Yet..she loved the feeling.. the feeling telling her this time........this time it was different..<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps..<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps she should.. just.. see how it goes...?<br/><br/><br/>She looked at him from inbetween her fingers, she spoke...and good<b>lord</b>.. her voice.. it was high and squeaky, like a little girl ready to faint. It was also slightly muffled.<b>""...H-How about..I </b><b><i>show</i></b><b> you something..?""</b><br/><br/><br/>Wait a minute..<br/><br/><br/><i>show?..</i><br/><br/><br/>Wait wait wait GIRL GO BACK TO YOUR SENTENCE.. RE-CONSTRUCT IT... IT SOUNDS WRONG!! GI-<br/><br/><br/>Oh, what's that? You can't take back what has been said?<br/><br/><br/><b>WELL.........</b>!!"
5334,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T08:57:49+0100,Ledron,"He stuttered as he talked once she said that. She surely didn't mean...?<br/><br/><br/>""S-Show me whhat?"" That was a little vague what she just suggested...<br/><br/><br/>She doesn't mean... Go to the bedroom... Right?<br/><br/><br/>It suddenly clicks to him. She probably meant that door that she didn't want him to go into... That would make a lot more sense than the former. Or maybe, she had something else in mind. Like going somewhere.<br/><br/><br/>But, why would she word it so oddly?<br/><br/><br/>Gah, nevermind, let's see what she had to say."
5335,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T09:09:55+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She gulped a bit and went to her shorts, as it looked awkward, she was actually getting something from her back pocket. She huffed a bit, going red as she looked over to him, bringing out something as there was the sound of chains being moved against each other.<br/><br/><br/>She showed him a pocket watch. A crystalized pocket watch, not like the usual silver designed or gold designed pocket watches. This one had this pinkish reddish diamond as a cover, but when you look closely as she slowly moved closer, it was sparkling different colours. It was a glass unseen before, or perhaps, an unseen gem stone? was it? It looked like a family of a diamond, and it radiated like how a diamond would cut into the diamond triangle shape and light hitting onto it creating this rainbow like effect. This though was the very light, it was like a mixture of stained glass. It was like her eyes. The chain that held it in the fashion of a pocket watch was white gold.<br/><br/><br/>And at as she opened her hand, the silver and golden lining on the covering showed a royal family crest. The Blackforth crest to where there was a Hound, a dog, a wolf perhaps? Guarding the Throne behind it, as there were chains holding it down, and there were these thorny rose bushes around it, a crossing St. Peter's keys with sword accompanying it. And the small symbolisms of latin unto it, but it was still vague to what it says.<br/><br/><br/><b>""...This..</b>"" she said gently and looked down to it as it rested in her palm, she pressed onto the adjustment knob, clicking it on to open. And when it did, there was music from it, a music box of a delicate sweet, dark tune to it, it was the same.. well..nearly the same sound the whistle gave out.. what it feels like to listen to it.<b>""..One of my most prized possessions.. this is the original and real.. lost Family Heirloom of the Blackforth family...""</b>she said silently as if someone was with them, eaves dropping..<br/><br/><br/>Why was she showing this?...<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""....Hestia...""</b></i>was the name, named after the Greek Goddess of the Hearth.<b>""..Surely you know of it..?""</b><br/><br/><br/>Hestia, next to the family jewels of the royal top family of England, France. And all around, it was the most precious object that possessed the<i>Firefly Diamond</i>. It was a rare diamond, some say it doesn't exist... and since it went<i>missing</i>all of a sudden from the Museum of Maria. It labeled a forever lost Jewel.<br/><br/><br/>Some just resolved that<i>he</i>took it. Now being a known thief everywhere.<br/><br/><br/>Yet.. here it was..<br/><br/><br/>It was with her....<br/><br/><br/>Why was she even showing him this?...<br/><br/><br/>She didn't know.. but.. somehow...<br/><br/><br/>She wanted to share some secrets with him....<br/><br/><br/>She was gone and she was too late.<br/><br/><br/>She fell for him..didn't she?"
5336,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T20:59:50+0100,Ledron,"He marveled at the pocket watch... He would've never guess that one could fit so many jewels and decals into one tiny pocket watch, and still have it function. He watched as it radiated colors. This was just something he had never seen before.<br/><br/><br/>He felt the urge to just take it and run... But, yet again, he shut it out.<br/><br/><br/>""This is beautiful but... Why are you showing this to me?"" He asked, looking back up at her.<br/><br/><br/>It was odd that she would show him a pocket watch. While very beautiful with its jewels and decals, a pocket watch none the less. It obviously meant something to her, but what?<br/><br/><br/>Or maybe she was testing him. Seeing if it would be stolen by him, and then confirming her doubts about him. Good thing he wouldn't steal it then.<br/><br/><br/>'Hmm... What can I show her...' He thought, as if he were following the moto; An eye for an eye.<br/><br/><br/>'Maybe the blueprints or...'<br/><br/><br/>'Or the basement...' Yes... The basement. Where he planned nearly everything, where many secret passageways were to be able to get around the city. Maybe that would be of equal value?"
5337,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T21:09:08+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""....Because I had no one to share it with...""</b>she softly whispered her blush, indeed, it was an odd gesture. Odder than a kiss? most certainly not though. She smiles a bit and was somewhat inwardly relieved, he did not ask to hold it, snatch it, take it.<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps she could really trust his word..<br/><br/><br/>She slowly placed it back to her back pocket and kept a pin lock latch. Anyone who would even<i>dare</i>to...will find themselves in the most awkwardest situations ever if they try getting it from<i>that</i>pocket.<b>""..It becomes sad when it is not shared..selfish eyes does not bring happiness alone...""</b>she explained with her hand gesture as she spoke, a habit of hers, it would always say she knew everything even if she admits she doesn't<b>. </b><br/><br/><br/>Her stained glass eyes scanned him quickly, she was telling, no, she was reading his posture, his movements, his eyes, the parting of his lips, his breathing that spelled it out to her.<b>""...You don't have to return the favor...""</b>she said gently and smiles softly as she looked down the floor rather..shyly? as she blushed.<b>""I..I..""</b>she stuttered.. gulping slightly.<b>""..I enjoyed.. this afternoon... I'm glad I came... thank you for letting me stay.. Vo</b><b><i>leur...."" </i></b>oddly... his name has gotten sweet.. softer like a whisper, the accent of her french, the slurrs and rolling of her tongue. It accented his name as if it was a divine name to her.<br/><br/><br/>She turned red again and quickly turned around, clearing her throat as if she were a man.<b>""..s-sorry to suddenly ask this b-but...d-do you have a loo?""</b><br/><br/><br/><b>SHE SUDDENLY FACEPALMED HERSELF...</b><br/><br/><br/><b>OF COURSE HE HAD A LOO YOU TWIT.</b><br/><br/><br/><b>YOU WENT BACK TO FULL RETARD AGAIN..DAMMIT..</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b>"
5338,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-14T21:27:53+0100,Ledron,"""No I don't have a loo. For I never need to go."" ... Silence for about two seconds before he continued.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm just fooling around. Of course I have one."" He points to a door that is no more then ten steps away from where she is.<br/><br/><br/>""But I must warn you. Don't fiddle with anything. Don't even press down on the paper holder. It may look like a normal bathroom... And it is, but there's one hidden door in there I can't quite remember how to open."" He seemed puzzled, as if he was trying to remember where it was. Note to self, check house for hidden entrances.<br/><br/><br/>""And please, when you come out, let me return the favor. I would not feel right if you showed me something and I showed you nothing at all. Even if you have had the time of your life here. And please, the pleasure of you staying is all mine."" He was oddly confident all of a sudden. Maybe he was just bi-polar. Wait no, that wouldn't make much sense. Ah well, maybe she just drove up his confidence whenever she was a little less then confident. It did bring a smile to his face, therefor it could easily build his confidence.<br/><br/><br/>Also, why is she asking such silly questions? He wondered..."
5339,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T03:16:58+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""I-Is it alright for me to use the shower...?""</b>she turned red again, she gulped. It was indeed odd but, she was quite conscious in hygiene. She doesn't go a day without it, no no, it's more like, she doesn't go out of her routine. Normally her routine would be, wake up, shower, breakfast, work, stroll, books, study, come back home, study, relax while studying, sorting, dinner, bath, bed, then repeat. And it was a bit odd for her right now that it was now disrupted by the sudden visit.<br/><br/><br/>She gulped a bit, wondering if it was appropriate.<b>""..I-It's alright... n-nevermind.""</b>every single time she stuttered, she was cursing god knows who. It was out of her composure, and it seems like it was his fault all the time. She scratched her cheek slightly with her finger as she looked away with a blush and a tilt of her head. If you would look closely and observe, Xeirelle is a very expressive woman. She mains on her gestures, and her body language and eyes gave away her discomfort very clearly. It's like another person, her switching, maybe<b>she's</b>the<i>bipolar</i>one. Who knows?<br/><br/><br/>Right now though it seems like she's at war with herself, if she doesn't bath, that's<i>disgusting</i>, if she does, will she be a<i>nuisance</i><i><b>? wait a minute why is she even over thinking?</b></i>Ok, ok, so you do like the man, so what? SNAP OUT OF IT!<b>""...T-though I do need to shower...""</b>she mentally slapped herself. DON'T SOUND DEMANDING!<br/><br/><br/>And now she was lost, and she looked helpless, it seems like her logical reasoning was beating her up and her body is now bloody confused to what the bloody hell should it do.<br/><br/><br/>And she involuntarily did something..<br/><br/><br/>She covering her face and tilted her head as she blushed like she was heating up, like a teapot on full heat and...<i><b>""N-nyuuu...""</b></i>...she was trying to say 'No', it came out as 'nyu' a cute kitten like way of saying it, in her mind she thought she said<i>'Oh bloody hell..'</i>but no..<br/><br/><br/>It went the other way....<br/><br/><br/>And when she realized it she froze.<br/><br/><br/>Now she doesn't know what to do so she froze. She didn't even peek through her fingers anymore.<br/><br/><br/><b><i>Someone kill me....</i></b>"
5340,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T06:47:07+0100,Ledron,"He tried his best not to laugh when she spouted her incomprehensible little<b><i>""</i></b><i>N-nyuuu...</i>""<br/><br/><br/>But that was the cutest thing he'd ever seen in his entire life. So he had to have himself just a quick giggle before continuing on with what he was going to say. ""Yes, you may use my shower... But you can't use the hall bathroom, you have to use my bedroom's master bathroom. I'll show you the way.""<br/><br/><br/>He instinctively grabbed her hand. But this time, it was more predominant now. He could feel her soft, silky skin, and he paid more attention to it. But he tried to make it seem as unnoticeable as possible. He dragged her upstairs to his bedroom... Twas rather plain. Besides for a bed that matched the rest of the furniture and the bare essentials, nothing stood out to you. He showed you over to the bathroom door and...<br/><br/><br/>What...?<br/><br/><br/>The inside looked like an<i>actual</i>wealthy mans bathroom. Marble lined the counter tops and floor. It was quite roomy for a bathroom. The bath sat at the end and goodness, it looked like it could fit four people into it. A little ways away from it behind the wall was a glass shower, covered of course by a decal of a mist. On another side of the room is where the toilet was, but really, why would we need to go into detail about that? It was a toilet. The sinks were just to your right as you entered.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll leave you to it...""<br/><br/><br/>He closed the door, leaving you to have the bathroom all to yourself."
5341,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T07:17:10+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She gaped... staring as she looking at the lovely marvels. She wondered if she just entered the palace.<br/><br/><br/>She now wonders if he had an identity crisis thing..<br/><br/><br/>She gulped and looked to see he left and close the door. She sighed a bit and--HOLY DAMN IS THAT A DIAMOND MIRROR!?!?!?<br/><br/><br/>She move back against the PEARL MARBEL WALLS..<br/><br/><br/>WHAT IS THIS PLACE...<br/><br/><br/>ITS TOO FANCY TO BE A BATHROOM..<br/><br/><br/>""A..are you sure this is a bathroom!?""<br/><br/><br/>She called out to him. Voice higher than usual."
5342,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T07:25:17+0100,Ledron,"It was indeed a bathroom.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes... It's a bathroom... Go ahead and take your shower, or bath.""<br/><br/><br/>He plopped down onto the bed, already closing his eyes, and trying to get in a little nap."
5343,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T07:41:35+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She gave a soft sigh as she took ten minutes to take in all the fancies...she havent seen fancies in such a long time...<br/><br/><br/>She slowly started to remove her clothes and let it drop to the floor.. at her back there were long...whip scars....down to her spine's base...<br/><br/><br/>Her hair flowed as she walked into the tub that was now filled with warm water...she gave a long and soft warm sigh as she blushes at this..it felt blissful even more...she loved it in a way... as she sung softly the song they danced earlier... she gently giggled a bit involuntarily... resting her head back to the tub she looked at the ceiling...soft painting of the sky...<br/><br/><br/>""Beau.."" she breathes out softly... letting Hestia rest at the bottom of the tub..glowing ever so softly..<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps she could have a time of real leisure when shes here...<br/><br/><br/>It wont be so bad..right?.."
5344,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T08:06:01+0100,Ledron,Not much to do but just lay around and shut your eyes...<br/><br/><br/>'<i>This room is rather bare</i>' '<i>She seems to really like me...' 'I wonder what my next heist will be... Could do something for her'...</i><br/><br/><br/>Zzz...
5345,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T08:18:43+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,Just after bathing... she got up and dried herself. The ceremonies done her skin was whiter when now cleaned though still milk and peaches.. her hair was whiter now and her lips were redder. She only wore her long linen dress shirt and her shorts...cleaning up the area she didnt even notice she left her glove at the dinner table.<br/><br/><br/>She went to the tub and picked up hestia. Now wearing it around her neck with the real deadman's whistle. Folding her clothes. Proper is always refined! Is what the women in the manor taught her.<br/><br/><br/>She walked out in a peek..and blinked while walking over to him...she slowly tilted her head in curious.<br/><br/><br/>He was asleep...<br/><br/><br/>...breathing so slowly she didnt know why she was drawn to draw him on parchement...<br/><br/><br/>She havent been this close to watching someone sleep before ....<br/><br/><br/>Unless... of course..they are dead..
5346,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T08:56:15+0100,Ledron,"He was in fact, alive. He was breathing and such. There was still a smile on his face. He did not cover up with the blankets, and he was still dressed in his normal clothing. There was room for one extra person on the other side, if they wished to lie next to him.<br/><br/><br/>He tossed and turned in his sleep, and for a thief, was a little noisy in his sleep. Moving around a lot and breathing. Though, at least he wasn't snoring. That would be dreadful. If you were to do something to him, he might wake up, or maybe not? It was unclear if he was a light or heavy sleeper."
5347,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T09:05:33+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked..she blinked again and tilted her head.<br/><br/><br/>She went to sit beside him and lean closer to watch him...moving around a bit..she blinked five times before tilting her head again. Was she studying him. Yes she was studying him. Because this was the first time she cant deduct if he was heavy or not. Light or not....<br/><br/><br/>She looked around... then back at him. The suit..he was still wearing it .. she sighed. That was improper. Gazing her stained glass eyes at him ..she felt warmth in her cheeks. She cleared her throat a bit and placed a hand on his chest patting him gently as she leans closer...some locks of white silk of her hair tickled his forehead.<br/><br/><br/>""Voleur....voleur..wake up...you are not undressed...it isnt proper.""<br/><br/><br/>She softly whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Proper is refinement.<br/><br/><br/>She keeps on to it."
5348,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T09:08:02+0100,Ledron,"In response, he flipped so he was facing the other way of you. He only replied with a groan that was obviously more asleep then awake. He obviously didn't want to be bothered with the silly notion of being ""proper""<br/><br/><br/>This was his house dammit!<br/><br/><br/>He can dress how he want's we he goes to sleep!"
5349,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T09:19:23+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,She stared....<br/><br/><br/>THIS WAS NOT PROPER!<br/><br/><br/>She arguied against herself and mumbled darkly as she crossed her arms and pouted.... .<br/><br/><br/>It was so odd to her...well.<br/><br/><br/>.she never shared a room with someone...so of course it would be. Cut the girl some slack ...but somehow she appears to maybe have some OCD.<br/><br/><br/>Deciding against it...she moved out of the bed...then went to pace back and forth with her hands at her back as if she were a man. Thinking on this self titled predicament.<br/><br/><br/>She looked back at him.<br/><br/><br/>She could remove it.<br/><br/><br/>But what if he wakes?<br/><br/><br/>No way.<br/><br/><br/>She walked back...and sighed. Shaking her head and putting the blankets on him with a huff deciding to let it be.<br/><br/><br/>She went to lay on the bedside ...beside him. It felt odd and awkward. She didnt want to go alone to the guests rooms.<br/><br/><br/>She might trigger a trap. Since he said earlier about the possible secrets of the house in warnings....<br/><br/><br/>She sighs softly as she curled up looking quite small..<br/><br/><br/>Odd..<br/><br/><br/>It was a lot more comfy..
5350,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T09:24:12+0100,Ledron,"He turned once more once she laid on the bed, so he was facing her. And then he did the unthinkable.<br/><br/><br/>He put his arm on top of her.<br/><br/><br/>He seemed too asleep to have done that willingly, maybe it was just natural?<br/><br/><br/>Now, you must ask the question... Is<i>this</i><b>proper</b>?<br/><br/><br/>Oddly enough... This was very comfy... And warm."
5351,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T09:42:36+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She froze.. hey look.. the overly thinking girl just froze. Why? Well let's say this ARM was heavy, AND not to<b> mention</b>it was a<i>male's</i>arm and not just<b>any </b>male. It was Voleur's arm, which instantly made herself flush once more to her own dismay, she was shaking slightly as her eyes were wide.<br/><br/><br/>She could move it..<br/><br/><br/>SHE COULD MOVE THE ARM..<br/><br/><br/>But well see..there's this small arm..<br/><br/><br/><b><i>She doesn't want to...</i></b><br/><br/><br/>Oddly enough, the arm was arm enough due to body temperature, it was strong and heavy. Perhaps to carry such heavy loads at his<i>free time</i>perhaps. Her stained glass eyes just dazzled but they were in wide panic yet astonishment. How heavy could this man sleep exactly? How long can he still remain at this mode? Had he moved it in will? She listened closely... tilting her head slightly, unknowingly moving closer.<br/><br/><br/>His heart beat and breathing was in slow sync, the warmth he emminated was more than how she felt it during the dance, it only proves he was asleep. So this was involuntarily, yet this wasn't.<br/><br/><br/>Yes.. yes this wasn't<b>proper</b>.. it wasn't proper. Her brain was screaming<i><b>'</b></i><i>The bloody hell are you doing!? Shrug him off! shove him off! go on! go on! he is violating space!' </i><b>but then again, she argued with herself, wasn't the very fact she went on this bed. Wasn't it like whatever happens here isn't his fault but hers?</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Also she was in his domain. His territory, she was a</b>guest. A GUEST.<br/><br/><br/>SHE HAS NO POWER HERE.<br/><br/><br/>SHE PALED<br/><br/><br/>THIS WASN'T PROPER.<br/><br/><br/>SHE WAS SUPPOSE TO BE THE ONE DOMINATING HERE SHE HAD NOW JUST BROUGHT HERSELF INTO A HOLE.<br/><br/><br/>A HOLE SHE HAS TO SUBMIT.<br/><br/><br/>OR LET THINGS SLIDE.<br/><br/><br/>OUT OF HER CONTROL.<br/><br/><br/>NO WAIT IT WAS HER CONTROL.<br/><br/><br/>BUT THIS WAS.<br/><br/><br/>WAS.WASWASWASWASWASWAS.<br/><br/><br/>She could've sworn her head bursts into steam from thinking and thing, she already felt a headache coming on.. if that throbbing sensation in her chest wasn't much of an annoyance than it was.. She took in a breath, her eyes gazed at him as her cheeks became roses of pink in milk peaches. Her lips parted slightly, and she bit her bottom lip slightly and gently.. she decided to maybe..perhaps.. move his hand away..<b><i>but you like it </i></b><i>No no no of course nor </i><i><b>Come on woman,lady, little girl, admit it, you love the feeling </b></i><i>You're being ridiculous, this isn't proper, sto-</i><b> Since when did good things become proper?</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Wantings?</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Desires?</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Aspirations?</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Not all of them are proper...</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/><i>But.. but I...</i><b> You're scared?...</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Of course you are...</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>She slowly placed her hand to his arm.. and only slightly.. move it.. but.. she paused.. and she let her hand stay lingering on holding his arm.. her eyes softened...<br/><br/><br/>..Perhaps.. being improper wasn't so bad..just for one night..<br/><br/><br/>Maybe just this once.. she can go... and violate her own rules..<br/><br/><br/>For a change.."
5352,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T10:03:09+0100,Ledron,"He was still fast asleep, so he could not be a thoughtful as you were being at the moment, except for maybe a dream. But, he wasn't dreaming of anything interesting. Really, it's just random things. Mundane, everyday things<br/><br/><br/>But, with a family.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, Vouler dreamt of having a family and doing things with them. Of course, he could no longer get parents, or need them, so he dreamt of having children. You could feel him hold a bit tighter onto you, as if you were the one thing securing his fantasy. Of course it would be unfair to force such a task upon anyone. He now had a chance.<br/><br/><br/>But besides that, no intelligent thought was there.<br/><br/><br/>""Biscuits in the door..."" He whispered in his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>The actual hell does that mean?<br/><br/><br/>Oh, and he didn't really react when she moved his hand. He seemed to be a heavy sleeper."
5353,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T10:11:36+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She paused even more when she heard him, slowly blinking, she found herself chuckling softly. Indeed, it seems like he wasn't reacting at all, a heavy sleeper he was. She didn't know why, her mind have told her to go against it, but the heart and mind never really went together, which was why they were part. She went closer, and closer to him till she was just enough to see his face quite better now, there was still a gap between their faces. But now she just laid there.<br/><br/><br/>She found herself relaxed, his scent was just so soothing, more than chamomile tea. It made her blush, it was a man's scent, she never was this close, well, properly. It was confusing now to what was proper to her, but maybe the fact she was only with a man on bed just laying down in peace and serenity, was more than lovely than anything else that could happen with the given scenario. She softly smiled, and chuckled softly hoping she won't wake him, but then again, he was a heavy sleeper.<br/><br/><br/>She couldn't help it when she saw his peaceful expression, she slowly moved her hand, her knuckles now gently caressing his smooth soft cheek, her eyes went on a gaze even more, she somehow played along.<b>""..Could you get them for me?.. I still have to brew more tea..""</b>she softly whispered to him, wondering if he would answer back. She found it, precious in a way.<br/><br/><br/>She found herself enjoying this moment as her eyes were too soft that it looked like she was sleepy, it emphasized how long her lashes were, it would be a wonder why she did not model in any placed.<b>""..Bring them onto the counter for me..""</b>she added.. her knuckled still against his warm cheek.. she had forgotten the weight of his arm at her side...<br/><br/><br/>Oddly.. she felt...how can you say this..<br/><br/><br/>Protected..and safe in here...safer than her own sanctuary with no human conversations with no human interaction..<br/><br/><br/>Is this what isolation does to you..?<br/><br/><br/>..Or was it... the same.. cheesy and oh so lovely cliche`?..<br/><br/><br/>Love?.. She had fallen didn't she?<br/><br/><br/>It was too late now...<br/><br/><br/><b>She had fallen for the foxxe...</b>"
5354,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T19:02:10+0100,Ledron,"He groaned once you asked him to bring the biscuts in the door to the counter, he replied ""But then I gotta fly over so they don't explodeeeee... Zzz"" It seems only insanity was running amok in his mind now.<br/><br/><br/>He cuddled up closer to her, bringing her so that they were touching. This was actually rather comfortable to him. he never had someone to lay next to or huddle up with. So, it was a welcoming change.<br/><br/><br/>But if you expect Voleur to do something other than mumble some gibberish in his sleep, or hug you tighter and just sleep...<br/><br/><br/>Then I have no clue what you're waiting for. It's not like he could do much in his sleep. If you checked the time it was only seven o'clock. But you both have had a long day of running, and only god knows how long Voleur has been up. He is a thief, so he usually has to be awake in the night in order to do his thing."
5355,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T19:13:43+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Actually Xirelle took her sweet time just watching him.. and gave a soft giggle when he said something in reply. Good Lord what was he dreaming about right now? She would only sigh softly, bowing her head slightly as she curled up to him, she was embraced with warmth.. and so far that was just good enough..<br/><br/><br/>Smiling softly, her eyes closed at the feeling, and it was a really good feeling indeed. She became indulged till she found herself drifting away..<br/><br/><br/>And she had fallen asleep..<br/><br/><br/>Unfortunately... unlike him.. she did not dream of aspirations, the future, or any other random things.<br/><br/><br/>She dreamed about the past...<br/><br/><br/>She dreamed about murders...<br/><br/><br/>And she dreamed about a lot of things.. that shouldn't have happened before. Yet she made no indication, the scariest thing about her is that she was breathing so quietly and slowly, and softly that it looked like she wasn't breathing at all.<br/><br/><br/>And so the night went on... and on...<br/><br/><br/>Her body clock ready to wake up early... she made no note to why he tired easily... for she was tired too.<br/><br/><br/>Today had been.. a long...long day...A long and eventful day..<br/><br/><br/>And she knew work was going to drag her away from a sweet haven tomorrow.. so she decided to retire as well..<br/><br/><br/>She's pretty sure her co-workers didn't mind the sudden skip..hm?..<br/><br/><br/><b>+++</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Though,</b>unknowingly, down into the alleys.. a deep wrenched crooked smile came with jagged teeth and a bloodied jaw..<br/><br/><br/>His shadow lingered.<br/><br/><br/>His song was sweet..<br/><br/><br/>The dead body of a young man...<br/><br/><br/>..Tainted in crimson...."
5356,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T19:24:02+0100,Ledron,"<b><i>*Briiiiiiiiing Briiiiiiiiiing!*</i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><br/><br/><br/>God, that alarm clock was loud.<br/><br/><br/>The time was now seven in the morning. You couldn't tell because there wasn't any windows in the home, but the candles were still lit.<br/><br/><br/>Amazing, they lasted through the night?<br/><br/><br/>Voleur brought the arm that was on top of her, swung it back and hit the alarm clock. The alarm clock became silent as Voleur went back into his dream state, unknowing if his partner had woken up due to the alarm clock. Voleur completely dismissed the notion he had work. He never<i>really</i>needed to be on time anyway. Sure, he was the boss, but that gives him certain privileges, such as skipping work. Pssh, who's gonna fire him? Himself? unlikely. So he just kept snoozing away the day.<br/><br/><br/>Although, just like yesterday, today would probably be an eventful day as well for him at work..."
5357,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T19:41:16+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She groaned....<br/><br/><br/>She really disliked alarm clocks..<br/><br/><br/>Probably the<i>only </i>type of clock she actually hates.....<br/><br/><br/>Tossing and turning slowly a bit, she was suddenly made aware of everything as her eyes slowly opened.. her stained glass eyes shined from the light as the colours from the light bouncing against her eyes reflected to her surroundings. She turned her head to him, recalling why she was here before giving a violent outburst. She slowly moved out of the bed and instinctly, to an odd way since she had never done this before, tucked him bed once again and got up..<br/><br/><br/>Her routine.<br/><br/><br/>Proper is refinement!<br/><br/><br/>Walking sleepily to the bathroom, she didn't even notice she dropped Hestia to the floor and got inside... it wasn't long.. before she came out refreshed. She looked like a sleepy zombie somehow, or something like that, her body had to adjust, the surrounding was very new, she wasn't used to being in a different place in the morning besides the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Where else did she go?..<br/><br/><br/>She went downstairs, she had good memory, so she retraced back to the kitchen taking the back up steps they had.<br/><br/><br/>Finally appearing at the kitchen, she shook her head a bit to wake herself, she started to bring out the ribbon that hanged around the collar area and tied her hair up. Grabbing a black apron hanging on a hook not far, she hugged a bit as she slaps her hands gently on both cheeks to wake herself up. It would be a sign of thank you, somehow, if she would make breakfast. Now already preparing, she made a mental note to check on his hand if her ointment<b>did</b>work.<br/><br/><br/>Of course it work.<br/><br/><br/>Whatever she makes, always, works!<br/><br/><br/>As she started to prepare mushroom cream chowder, she turned her eyes to the small window to her right, seeing the delivery boy talking to some neighbors infront of a golden gate. The news papers... she wondered...<br/><br/><br/>She wondered if the press was once again.. fond of using red ink?..."
5358,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-15T20:46:46+0100,Ledron,"You would be able to see the delivery boy...<br/><br/><br/>... If his house<i>actually</i>had windows...<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Ledron"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Ledron said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
There was something very odd as you scanned the house.<br/>
There were <i><b>no</b></i> windows.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>But you could assume that the paper was being delivered. It would only be right outside the door, and assuming the wealth of this whole neighborhood, it probably was. You would just have to walk outside to get it.<br/><br/><br/>He woke up to the aroma of... Food? Food was being made? He's never waken up to the smell of food, he's always had to cook it, or scavenge it. This was an odd exception to his normal morning indeed. To get out of bed, he slid out of his bed and to the carpet floor... It was oddly comfy. But after a few minutes, he pushed himself off of the ground<br/><br/><br/>He slowly walked down the stairs, trying to regain his memory while being extremely groggy. He went straight to the kitchen to see her cooking. He didn't say anything, in fact, he merely saw a figure of a woman, and didn't even question it. He just went straight to the table and sat down. He was very loud when he was groggy. You probably could hear him pound his feet on the stairs, and just slap them onto the floor every time he walks.<br/><br/><br/>He obviously wasn't a great morning person.<br/><br/><br/>But that would explain a lot of things."
5359,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-16T12:10:32+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""Bonjour..""</b><br/><br/><br/>Would be the first greeting she would say as her eyes shifted to the other pot already, her other hand stirred the chowder she made, while her right hand went to control the knob heat of the stove. She slowly lifted her leg, yes, her<i>leg. </i>Her long leg folded up as if she was ready to kick something off the counter, this would perhaps give away she was a gymnast before from her flexibility, or maybe she was just that flexible. She knocked over two condiments that she had accurately calculated to be in position. It knocked each other off and rolled, the pepper and salt now tabbed off the small shelf edge , falling onto the saucer dish below it. She was just moving naturally as if she were at home, a small tad odd, since she was used to pressing here and there for some cogs and gizmos. She slowly put her long leg down and let go of the knob she as adjusting, now getting the saucer and started to sprinkle some onto the chowder and onto the smoke beef steak at the other pot that somehow, she made it perform like a steamer.<b>""..I helped myself to use some meat at your small cooler system chamber.""</b>she gestured to where she got it from without looking at him,<b>""..Along with some ingredients as well I got from the pantry...""</b>.. she slowly looked over her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Finally noticing how groggy he looked, reviewing her observations early of heavy footsteps would somewhat entail he wasn't a morning person at all She only gave a soft chuckle to this, to herself though. She finally put the lid on the beef steak that steamed in salsa, turning as her hand turned off the stove for the chowder, she went to the dish cabinet and got over some...<br/><br/><br/>Expensive..plates...<br/><br/><br/>Well..<br/><br/><br/><i>...Posh...posh everywhere..</i>she thought as she took a bowl, a smaller plate then the main dish plate, forks, spoons and knives. She balanced them all to one hand as she went over to take some glasses for water. Because it is essential to have water as the first drink you'll take once you wake up for better blood circulation.<br/><br/><br/>She walked over to him on the table, and started to set up the table, putting down first the main dish, then the smaller dish followed by the bowl and the rest followed on as she just softly hummed to herself.<br/><br/><br/>In way somehow, she moved in perfect procedure and precision. As if everything else has to be precise, orderly...<br/><br/><br/><b>Proper...</b><br/><br/><br/>Proper is refinement!<br/><br/><br/>Is what she would now just commonly and not constantly, tell herself that.<br/><br/><br/>Though in the back of her mind.. she wondered..<br/><br/><br/>The work she will have to return till would proba-...<br/><br/><br/><b>Sirens</b><b><i>...</i></b><br/><br/><br/>She paused hearing it as she lifted her head to listen, it was ascending............ then it descended.....<br/><br/><br/>The police car just passed by, along with a few more others she made a count of 3. She frowned a bit,<b>""..Looks like James is looking for me.""</b>she softly said and sighed, already know her time would be limited but.. still. She has to eat with him for she can't be rude to suddenly leave without the proper thank you, and she has to make sure if his hand perfectly healed due to her theory.<br/><br/><br/>Though it was rare for James, her co-worker, to suddenly be coming...<br/><br/><br/>It must be for this<b>Jack The Ripper</b>case.."
5360,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-16T21:54:54+0100,Ledron,"After watching her cook for a little bit, he started to become less groggy, to which then he realized something, and then he spoke. It was on the line of horse and just crackly.<br/><br/><br/>""... I don't eat breakfast...""<br/><br/><br/>He felt a little embarrassed that he just watched her work for all of that and he doesn't actually eat breakfast. He grew used to it after his childhood, he never did eat breakfast as a child, and so he always adjusted to never eat it. But he still wasn't awake enough to just actually accept it like a true gentleman and eat. Morning time was when he was most likely the most truthful, because he couldn't think very well.<br/><br/><br/>He listened as the sirens screeched by and he instinctively woke up in a near instant as he quickly ducked under the table...<br/><br/><br/>He obviously wasn't thinking in the morning.<br/><br/><br/>But he never saw the police cars, and neither could you<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Ledron"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Ledron said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
There were <i><b>no</b></i> windows.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>But you could easily hear them, and detect by the sound that there were three. After all, this house wasn't made of marble or stone or brick. It was made of wood."
5361,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-16T22:17:08+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"That..<br/><br/><br/>Really...<br/><br/><br/>Pissed her off.....<br/><br/><br/>She suddenly stopped moving and went to the stove and shut it off. Angrily. And she felt entirely embarassed. Huffing she scoffed and turned to slam the pot hard making a loud noise to it as she growled slightly. ""Well sorry for that.""<br/><br/><br/>She turned and walked out of the kitchen...grabbing her glove and coat to the door while ruffling her hair in such irritation and embarassement.<br/><br/><br/>It was rude. To her. And she doesnt care if he wasnt a morning person."
5362,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-16T22:27:08+0100,Ledron,"He quickly tried to yell back to her to apologize<br/><br/><br/>""B-but I never said I wouldn't eat it!""<br/><br/><br/>He sighed... He looked at the bowls of chowder and saw two of them... Then he realized she didn't eat<br/><br/><br/>""And you haven't eaten either! Please... Come back...""<br/><br/><br/>Why does he always have to ruin things like this? He should've just shut up and eaten it, but if she were to leave, it was too late now. He picked up his spoon and began to taste the chowder.<br/><br/><br/>Not half bad actually..."
5363,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-16T23:14:49+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>"" WHO GIVES A </b><b><i>DAMN</i></b><b> ABOUT BREAKFAST?!</b><b><i>"" </i></b>She yelled out to him in a huge snarl, yes, she was pissed off, embarassed, hurt in a way that she actually slammed his front door shut as if it were to bring the whole house down.<br/><br/><br/>Never... piss off a girl who likes you..or loves you... or either of the two..<br/><br/><br/>And who made breakfast for you...<br/><br/><br/>And spent the night with you..<br/><br/><br/>In your house..<br/><br/><br/>And that you kissed...(<b>not to mention you just met her yesterday..)</b><br/><br/><br/>In a sensual dance....<br/><br/><br/>Did I mention she had a huge World War III, IV and V in her head ?...<br/><br/><br/>Yeah..<br/><br/><br/>She walked through his front of the house on the lawn, stepping on news paper drenched with red fonts of<b>Jack The Ripper</b>.. she huffed and greatly frowned, if you listening closely she was whimpering or whining like a hurt puppy.."
5364,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T06:02:04+0100,Ledron,"He sighed as she walked out the door, he felt regret from the actions that led up to this. He looked down at the chowder, and decided to take it and put it back in it's pot for later eating. He took the pot that he returned the chowder too and put it in the cooling cabinet. He knew what it was really called, but cooling cabinet was much easier to remember. He tidied up the place before getting ready to head out. He ran upstairs to his bathroom, took off his clothes, got into the shower, put back on his clothes, brushed his teeth, and he was just out of there. Not much else for him to do, considering he didn't eat breakfast or put on makeup and such. He grabbed his pocket watch and keys before going out the door, then he locked his door once he exited behind him. He got into his automobile and began to drive downtown to work...<br/><br/><br/>This was starting to become a stale routine to him..."
5365,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T08:20:56+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"It was around noon time since then.<br/><br/><br/>And it was already hectic.<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle was sitting at her office. Papers flying everywhere with folders..files all over her floor and desk with the chief of police wincing infront of her. Along with a few other detectives.<br/><br/><br/>She glared at them with her stained glass eyes. ""What do you mean..no...evidence?..""<br/><br/><br/>""W...we cou--""<br/><br/><br/>""NO EXCUSES."" She growled. Slamming her hand down the table with a shake of her head. Sighing at this..<br/><br/><br/>Weren't they a part of France's finest? The two young men looked at each other uneasily and then looked at her with a sigh...<br/><br/><br/>Jack the Ripper's murders were an irony..<br/><br/><br/>Grotesquely gruesome yet..<br/><br/><br/>Clean."
5366,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T08:35:09+0100,Ledron,"After about a twenty minute drive, he arrived at work. He stopped near one of his errand boys and threw him the car keys as he hopped out.<br/><br/><br/>""Please take this to my usual spot...""<br/><br/><br/>The errand boy replied ""Sir, there's a problem... Your assistant want's to address you immediately.""<br/><br/><br/>Voleur rolled his eyes, patting the boy on the back.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sure it's nothing to be worried about."" He nodded his head over to his car ""Now please park my automobile...""<br/><br/><br/>The errand boy ran off to park his car, and Voleur slowly and reluctantly walked into his workplace. Everyone began to say hello and such with a smile on their face, and he merely replied with a grunt. You would think he seemed like Old Scrooge, but everyone knew he was a nice man, just one that was not to be bothered. He opened the oak doors to his office with his assistant waiting for him. His assistant seemed friendly...<br/><br/><br/>And a little nervous.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning sir.""<br/><br/><br/>""What is it..."" Voleur went to take a seat in his chair, looking at all the work that had been left for him. He kicked his feet onto the desk, and looked up at his assistant, ignoring the paperwork for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Well sir... I was wondering if you could erm... Give me a raise?""<br/><br/><br/>Voleur tilted his head, and looked at him very oddly, and almost coldly.<br/><br/><br/>""Jarred, you know as well as I do you almost get paid as much as me, and this is my company. I know you do a lot of work when I'm not around but I can't afford to give you as much as a pay as I get.""<br/><br/><br/>His assistant began to ask him a very bold question<br/><br/><br/>""Well then, perhaps you should step down and I could take your job.""<br/><br/><br/>...<br/><br/><br/>Silence ensued."
5367,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T10:21:10+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"It was hell within the Police Department, what position was Xirelle? No one really knows exactly, everyone does know she's a private investigator. And once in a blue moon she comes in, only to deal with the most baffling cases of this country. Though she is given a looked down upon feature, it all changes when you see her in person.<br/><br/><br/>Why?<br/><br/><br/>Because she's a<b>woman</b>. Egotistical men were homed in this place, along with men with the idea logic of<i>men are more capable than women.</i><b> She frankly doesn't given a damn</b>.<br/><br/><br/>Once she is in her office she's different, she 's quite cruel, when she starts speaking they can't keep up. And her mind was too fast,<b>""This is what you all are capable of?""</b>she raised a brow bringing the two men before her in shame.<b>""I have been gone for one day... and you bring me nothing?""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""B-But ma'am... you weren't there to faci-""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""Don't you have the leads of the investi. here? Or the Chief of police to help in the area? Where's your chief? you're the one right? Why are you whinning at me like a baby just because I'm not around?"" </b>She also has a sharp tongue, but no one dares to sabotage her work. Why? Because.. in the first place, they can't understand her writing. They can't go near her in terms of violence if any prick planned on<i>anything</i>, she sent many men to the hospital with broken rips and burnt off chests. No one knows how. Though..<br/><br/><br/>Little did she know, the man with the Chief, still suspects her somehow...<br/><br/><br/>She was one of the well known personas in this department..<br/><br/><br/>And also... the most mysterious..<br/><br/><br/>Hours later, she finally dismissed herself. Walking down the aisle where police men and other detectives transferring files here and there would jaw drop on the way she walked, like she was on the cat walk. Obviously, she was well raised, she was not strutting shamelessly, it was obvious to how she brought herself.<br/><br/><br/><b>Confidence.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Proud.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Intelligence.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Skill.</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Proper is refinement!</b><br/><br/><br/>Such was taught to her by the lady of the manor, before BlackForth were brutally massacred years ago.<br/><br/><br/>Leaving the building she was now out on the streets, she wasn't too fond of cars and all, she rather walked. Till one honked their horn from behind, and she looked over her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>A young dirty blonde man, handsome with eyes of deep sea foam and green mint, he was wearing a suit without the jacket and top hat, nearly like what Voleur wore.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes softened slightly when she suddenly remembered him..<br/><br/><br/>But she scoffed and set up her walls instantly when the man got out and closed his door, leaning against the car with his arm over the top of the car, folded and smirked.<b>""Well well...well...~""</b><br/><br/><br/>She slowly turned to him.. sighing softly as she had her head high.<br/><br/><br/><b>""James.."" </b>she tiredly gave recognition as the young man smirked even more and leaned off the car as he came over to her, bowing like a gentleman with an invisible hat.<br/><br/><br/>Then finally clasping his red gloves.<b>""Vonsoiy, nademoitelle...""</b>he said though he really had a bad accent in french, he still made an effort. It was difficult though, to pinpoint his accent.<br/><br/><br/>She only gave a small smile, he did try,<i>tried</i>but it wasn't<b>good enough</b>. Sighing she only shook her head, partially because she didn't realize it was closing to 6:30 p.m. already.<b>""...d-""</b><br/><br/><br/>She paused though..<br/><br/><br/>he was slowly cornering her to a pole..<br/><br/><br/>He smirked...<br/><br/><br/>..She only glared..."
5368,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T10:50:34+0100,Ledron,"""...You must be mad...""<br/><br/><br/>""Well sir I-""<br/><br/><br/>""Leave my office! I was not in a good mood and you have made it worse! Now get out of her!""<br/><br/><br/>His assistant quickly ran out of the room... Little did he know that he might regret it... Someone would be hired to follow him for the evening, and perhaps use anything they see as a weapon against Voleur...<br/><br/><br/>Oh Lordy.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed and rubbed his eyes... He already wanted to go home, but now wasn't a great time... He had to do paperwork, and he didn't want to go back to an empty home... Maybe he would stop by<i>her</i>place afterwards? Yes... That sounded very nice... And it fit his schedule... He quickly started to finish his work in anticipation."
5369,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T11:10:28+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Small talks.. ever so small whispers.. as the people just pass by them like they were the black and white at the coloured place. Or was it the reverse? She huffed, crossing her arms as she rested her back against the pole. Looking up at him with her stained glass eyes, he said some sweet nothings as his knuckles gently caressed her face. But she grabbed it tightly, his wrist, though, very,<b>very</b>tightly. He only growled at her, and raised his brows with a smirk, playing around.<b>""...You weren't at your house...~""</b><br/><br/><br/><b>""I was away.""</b>she quickly said, ignoring her mind making her remember her yesterday with the fox. Her eyes looked away, as she scowled at the empty space.<b>""And no I won't explain.""</b>she said when he was about to say something, his mouth open comically, he only chuckled softly as he stood upright with another smirk. Crossing his arms as he tapped his foot down the pavement while tilting his head, his pushed up bangs having a stray rebellious lock that gently kissed his pale white forehead.<br/><br/><br/><b>""...Well I just found it rare... you barely leave.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""I went to do something.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""Wha-""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""-I already </b><b><i>said</i></b><b> I won't </b><b><i>explain</i></b><b>.""</b>she snarled at him like she was a black cat, but he growled back playfully as if he was mocking her habits.<br/><br/><br/>She was irked, as her right hand starts to tighten her left glove, this gesture instantly set off an alarm to James. Now moving back slightly though not obviously alerted, he blended it with his actions, it was somewhat hard what he was, what he worked as exactly. When it was vague though, there was only one answer.<br/><br/><br/>Her partner in the case. One of the few men who could actually<b><i>understand</i></b>her. He was her Dr. Watson, at least, that's what everyone claims them to be, like some kind of pairing, like some kind of title metaphors here and there, nick names and such.<br/><br/><br/>She was Holmes, he was Dr. Watson.<br/><br/><br/>She was the black cat, and he was the playful Chesire.<br/><br/><br/>Like how she was the Hound, and Voleur was the Fox.<br/><br/><br/>How she was the mouse, when he was the ca--<b><i>WAIT WAIT WAIT---</i></b>Why did it suddenly come back to the thought of that man!?<br/><br/><br/>She suddenly flustered red at her own thinking, making James blink suddenly, now instantly looking back to what he said when he was<i>actually</i>babbling about during her own thoughts. He began to believe he finally made her blush, he<b>wished</b>, though.<br/><br/><br/>She turned around suddenly and walked away, her eyes went into soften, then back to being hard, she was trying to fight the feelings for now. She didn't want to lose her cold and strong facade.<br/><br/><br/>Not in the streets.<br/><br/><br/>Not at this time.<br/><br/><br/>Not with<i>James</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Because women are quite vulnerable at the streets in this time.<br/><br/><br/>Besides..<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>'Men are much more frightening...than women...my dear..</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">'</span><br/><br/><br/>The memory.. the lady of the Blackforth manor.. would softly tell her... as her voice faded into her mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>Why..?</i><br/><br/><br/><i>..Because that's how it was..</i><br/><br/><br/><i>That's why she can't be soft.</i>"
5370,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T21:48:49+0100,Ledron,"He was...<br/><br/><br/>Already done? Yes... He was already done... And man did the time fly. It was already one o'clock. He's never finished work that fast and all in one sitting. This must've been a new record. He stood up from his chair and walked over to his secretary and ask ""Do I have anything else for today? Meetings or such?""<br/><br/><br/>""No sir, you do not.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well then, I will be heading out, I've somehow finished all of my work for today... And my past work""<br/><br/><br/>The secretary seemed stunned when he said that. He never finished his work so early, or quickly, without just leaving there on the spot.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll make sure I get something to celebrate this achievement sir.""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded as he began to walk out. People were surprised that he was still at work. None of them said anything, as they were all becoming a bit tired and busy to. It was very quiet in the afternoon. People seemed to have ran out of energy.<br/><br/><br/>He walked out of the building and looked around, the errand boy was ready to go but he merely waved him off, as if saying '<i>not yet</i>' He just began to walk around downtown. He never really got chances like these, only maybe once or twice. He just walked around, looking at the streets, any potential heists perhaps, and he paid no attention to the people. Well, mostly, anyway. When a beggar caught his eye, he gave them money, being one himself as a child. How much money differed on the age of the person. The old and very young got much more money than the ones that were middle age.<br/><br/><br/>He did this for a few hours, perhaps the perfect chance for<i>her</i>to run into him."
5371,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T23:00:11+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"And that by chance came... when the loud James came along.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Oh come on Holmes!""</b>James called out, his nickname for her usually as he jogged towards her. Xirelle was just walking to the next turn on the street, not so far from the tunnel as she closed her eyes and sighed in irritation.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Not now James, and get back, you'll leave your car.""</b>She said turning her head to look over her shoulder.<b>""There are things I still have to do. .. right? Now shoo."" </b>rolling her eyes back she started to pace, getting faster and faster. James only huffed, being the persistent one and less obedient than the real Dr. Watson, he continued on. His eyes though, emeralds would catch a glimpse of a child with money in his hand. That bill, was a fresh brand new bill from the bank. He started to wonder where it came from, perhaps the child stole it? Because there was a slight less chance that someone gave it to him.<br/><br/><br/>This is a greedy country.<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle noticed this too, her eyes scanned. It increases somehow, she took her pace faster and faster till she turned sharply to the next corner and her hair swayed. She paused for a moment when she saw..<br/><br/><br/>Voleur?<br/><br/><br/>He was now giving money to a small child, who giggled and hugged his leg gleefully, a little girl. She turned and ran while waving back at him,<b><i>""Tank chu mistuw!""</i></b>she said in her own cute way gratefully. The little girl only held it closely in her small grey hands and ran passed Xirelle, and left James baffled and a bit shock to see the action of the man.<br/><br/><br/>Her stained glass softened... she slowly relaxed and crossed her arms.<b>""....Well... this is a pleasant sight..""</b><br/><br/><br/><b>It sounded sarcastic but...</b><br/><br/><br/><b>You know it's true.</b>"
5372,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T23:15:08+0100,Ledron,"Voleur was obviously only focused on the little girl, as he only saw her quickly run by. His eyes didn't follow her, he was just glad to see she still had manners and a smile could still appear on her face.<br/><br/><br/>People paid little attention to Voleur, which was perfect. Voleur didn't like attention, but he liked giving away wealth, therefor, this was the perfect way too. And it went directly to whom needed it.<br/><br/><br/>But once then little girl started to run, he began to walk, rather slowly. It seemed almost as if he knew where he was going, but was in no rush to get there...<br/><br/><br/>Wait, was he heading toward the bad side of town? The slums was a rather sketchy part of downtown, why would he possibly want to go there?"
5373,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T23:23:00+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked... James only looked over her shoulder with a snicker,<b>""...'ey he must be one of those </b><b><i>Fancies</i></b><b>..""</b><br/><br/><br/>She slowly turned her head to him with the most demonic glare ever because she really.......really.................<b>really...</b>hated the<b>Black </b><i>Diamond Fancies.</i><br/><br/><br/>The<b>Black </b>Diamond Fancies are what other people call those posh men and women who goes to the most dirtiest parts of town. Not the brightest and nicest people you'll meet, they're tainted, however their money could just get you anywhere. They are also a damn good source of information, they were<b>always the last resort</b>for her when it comes to Data collection. Frowning at this, she argued not to follow him. Still irritated from this morning.. however...<br/><br/><br/>What if he was just a con?<br/><br/><br/>Trying to trick her heart so that he can get anything he wants from her?<br/><br/><br/>She didn't want false accusations, and so, she followed him. Silently like dead silence, James was blinking, quite astonished as he quickly followed. Yelling at her in his hushed whisper.<b>""..Woman are you mad?.. You </b><b><i>do</i></b><b> remember what happened to you there last week..! </b>""<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle paused for a moment...<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes slowly softened.. as she would remember the sudden tunnel going downwards. Perhaps.. perhaps i-<br/><br/><br/>Nah, she's going off.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>""Relle!!"" </b></i>James called out, his eyes widened.. what the?<br/><br/><br/>He groaned while holding his head and ran after her.<i><b>""Relle come back!!""</b></i>"
5374,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T23:47:33+0100,Ledron,"He still was handing money to the poor, but stopping even more frequently to do so. He walked through the ghetto, seeming to know where he was going. He wasn't checking around, and he seemed oddly calm. He's obviously been here before.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, he took a sharp turn and entered a big building... It seemed like a theatre. It was a very big building, bigger than the most. People were outside. People stared as he entered. On the building, it read<br/><br/><br/>""The Thief Vs. Money Man""<br/><br/><br/>This building didn't seem like it'd be a place for a fight, and Voleur wasn't big enough to fight in a competition, so what was inside?<br/><br/><br/>He entered the building, and inside were people crowded near a center square, and Voleur walked up right to it, getting on top of it. People started cheering once he got onto the square, and a big, burly black man was waiting for him. He towered over him. Another man was in the middle, seeming as if he was waiting for Voleur to arrive."
5375,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-17T23:58:06+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"The shadows were her best clothes and disguise right now. When she had followed him, her eyes scanned every single area so closely and calmly as computations flowed in her mind. Already knowing what every person was like. His or her status, occupation, habit and etc. It was a habit for her. One of her defense mechanism towards people.<br/><br/><br/>James wasnt away. He was right beside her as his playful smirk was gone. His eyes narrowed at Voleur. So she followed him? Who was he? What was his significance here? To her?<br/><br/><br/>If Xirelle actually used her time to chase and track someone down. Either that person interested her, that person's dangerous or she knew that person.<br/><br/><br/>But somehow..it was always the second option.<br/><br/><br/>""...You know him dont you..?"" He whispered. ""...or is he a suspect?""<br/><br/><br/>""Your first was correct."" She said in a hush tone as her stained glass eyes seemed to glow in the dark.. she was thankful that there are people there. Covering her eyes every now and then..<br/><br/><br/>She really did wonder. Why was here? His body language had no discomfort what so ever. People cheered in expectation and anticipation.<br/><br/><br/>He was known here..<br/><br/><br/>But...why was he in this kind of place?.....<br/><br/><br/>Was he a fighter after all?"
5376,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T00:14:11+0100,Ledron,"Suddenly, a<br/><br/><br/><br/>throughout the building, but people could still easily be heard, especially the people in the middle. They somehow positioned them just right so everyone could hear them and the song.<br/>It seemed dark and intense. People cheered as it came on, knowing something was about to start. The person in the middle started talking, and he was easily heard.<br/><br/><br/>""Ladies and Gentlemen! Welcome to tonight's big event!"" He pointed first to the burly black man ""Here we got from the slums, the Money Man!"" There was a mixture of cheering and booing. The man continued on as he pointed to Voleur ""And here, we got from the downtown, the famous, The Thief!"" People cheered mostly, but boo's could be heard as well.<br/><br/><br/>Seems as if he was a fan favorite.<br/><br/><br/>""Now since Money Man is the challenger tonight, he's gonna go ahead and go first!""<br/><br/><br/>...Go first?<br/><br/><br/>People cheered. Voleur stepped back a little, letting 'Money Man' take the middle of the stage. The man looked all around, nodding and raising his hands to get the crowd to cheered. A regular tactic. The man in the middle counted down.<br/><br/><br/>""Three! Two! One! Get him!""<br/><br/><br/>What was going on?"
5377,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T00:31:19+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"The crowd went wild with insane excitement and adrenaline. Some cussing and booing but it was common. James had to grip onto Xirelle's shoulder to pull her away slightly so that they'll be against the wall.<br/><br/><br/>The both took a breath as Xirelle's eyes widened slowly amongst the spaces alloted by the crowd as she was watching everything..<br/><br/><br/>What was this?<br/><br/><br/>A fighting competition?<br/><br/><br/>With the names and all. Was this somewhat a free style? Or was it something else?<br/><br/><br/>""James...what is this?..""<br/><br/><br/>""...I am not so sure myself..""<br/><br/><br/>Their voices were so small compared to the roaring ocean of fans alike...<br/><br/><br/>...What was Voleur doing here?..."
5378,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T00:59:11+0100,Ledron,"""thirty seconds!""<br/><br/><br/>Money Man went.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">People say you're the best</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
But I'll take you down like the rest</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
You're nothing but a rich pest</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
How can I tell? Look how ya dressed</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Tight pants and a girly vest.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Now let's talk about me, grew up in the slums</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
While this kid over here grew up as a bum!-</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Every time the man said something hard hitting, he got into Voleur face. But Voleur didn't seem bothered by it, or to mind as a matter of fact.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Look at him! Trying to keep his cool</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Just sitting there stiff as a stool</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
But we all know that this businessman is nothing but a tool!</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
I've got ten seconds to spare, so all I gotta say,</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
If you wanna win, get on your knees and pray.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Once he ended, the beat stopped. People began to cheer loudly, and Voleur seemed pretty unphased by it. He actually seemed rather </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
amused.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
The person in the middle began to speak ""Alright! Alright! Pretty good effort by Money man! But I'm sure The Thief has got something better going down! Ya'll ready for this?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
The whole crowd created an uproar of cheering.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
""Alright! Here we go!"" He pointed to Voleur as the beat started again ""Thirty Seconds!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
""Three! Two! One! Go!""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>​</div>"
5379,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T01:12:12+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"James and Xirelle just stared..............<br/><br/><br/>Why.. did they somehow....<i>suspected</i>.. this?...<br/><br/><br/>James was facepalming.. and Xirelle smirked, raising a brow as she crossed her arms, her hips in a sway. She found it very interesting, James huffed only. Thinking she would have the same reaction, he looked at her expectingly but no, she wasn't doing the same thing he did, or at least<i>hinted</i>that she was odded by this.<b>""..You're serious?""</b><br/><br/><br/><b>""It's better than stupid fights.""</b>She scoffed at him, momentarily pushed his face away when he momentarily moved his face closer to hers from the side. She didn't like fighting rings, she found boxing an uninteresting sport to be frank, she didn't like it when people beat each other up in a violent sport, and people actually like that? She appreciates fencing competitions and the like, but boxing and wrestling<b>disgusted</b>her in a way. It was barbaric, blooding each other for what? No promotion tests, it was for sport? Sport??<br/><br/><br/>She leaned her back against the wall, as she shifted her eyes expectingly to Voleur, wondering what he'll do. Or rather,<b>say</b>.<br/><br/><br/>James just stared her with the face saying<i>Woman are you bloody serious?</i>Shaking his head as his gloved red hand massaged his forehead, he just leans on the wall space behind her as the crowd basically just goes wild with insane excitement once aga--Wow there's goes a scream of a fangirl.<br/><br/><br/>She actually chuckled, she found it amusing in a way. Oh wow....<br/><br/><br/>But admist the crowd.... she felt a sudden.. sting...<br/><br/><br/>In her head and stomach.. and she felt a bit hazy... she didn't show it, she just rested the back of her head to the wall. Now that she remembered.. she didn't eat breakfast. And knowing her illness...<br/><br/><br/>She should<i>have never</i>skipped it.<br/><br/><br/>But right now that wasn't important (according to her)..<br/><br/><br/>She wanted to watch<b>him.</b>"
5380,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T01:32:02+0100,Ledron,"Voleur started.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">You know, you're maybe the tenth person who thinks they'll have me beat</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
But you're all indiscreet, Soon be tasting the sweet tea of defeat</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Leave you out on the concrete, Your life so incomplete</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
To where you feel you have to fight me? You better not cheat</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Otherwise we'll get up, kick you back on the street.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Voleur didn't get into his face, he merely looked to the crowd for support, watching as they all backed him up.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">And just because I'm rich doesn't mean I can't relate</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Your name is Money Man, how can you debate?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
My clothing? You got nothing else on me?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The only disses you got are three?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
I was a bum, but I got a degree, I guarantee</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Once I finish this line, the crowd will cheer for The Thief.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">The crowd became extremely rowdy, and cheered loudly for him.</span>"
5381,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T01:44:08+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She gave a soft chuckle as everyone else just roared, a lot louder than the last competitor. She smiles softly, still trying to stay a bit more as James was facepalming all the way...<br/><br/><br/>The next thing you'll know it, he was banging his head on the wall when she still looked lovestruck. She had a thing for these things, on how someone could use their speech skills and word use in such an artful way. Though she had forgotten what were these called, some other places call it rap battles? She wasn't so sure how to call this though. It was bloody posh in some way, mostly because Voleur was always bursting in his own charisma. The girls would melt in every word he says, and when he looks onto the crowd. Some women fought over who he was looking over at.<br/><br/><br/>The men on the other hand, though a few rolled their eyes when they couldn't put a leash on their lovers, cheered for him, impressed in such way he was calm and less more<i>in your face literally </i>kind of thing.<br/><br/><br/>But sadly, the haziness she had in her head wasn't letting her stay as much as she wanted to. Though she was pushing it. She wanted to see where it goes...<br/><br/><br/>But her stomach was killing her and eating her, and her head was aching heavily. James's eyes shifted as he looked at her from the corner of his eye. Instantly on alert, he looked at her.<b>""Relle?""</b>he called out to her. And she was already breathing, the place was filled with people, thus, more carbon dioxide, thus, more heat. The sense of discomfort rose. It wasn't long before she finally slid off the wall and James grabbed hold of her with wide eyes, now lifting her up to his chest, letting her lean on him. He turned his back to the view and looked at her in alert, placing his hand on her forehead.. and found his glove soaked.<br/><br/><br/>Cold sweat. Her eyes were slowly starting to look obscured, grey, her eyes were turning greyish lilac, or pale lilac. He paled, that wasn't a good sign.<b>""M-medication... Relle where's your medication!?""</b><br/><br/><br/>Her eyes rolled, not because she was annoyed, but she was slowly getting out of it.<b>""...~.&gt;~...~..&gt;~""</b>she was saying things in french murmurs, indicating that she clearly didn't have her injection with her.<br/><br/><br/>James growled at this,<b>""Stupid girl.""</b>and instantly lifted her off her feet and carried her out in a rush as her arm swayed, and her head tilted limply. She felt like she was going to throw up now.<br/><br/><br/>Her eye sight went black and white..<br/><br/><br/>...Shame.. she really wanted to see how it'll end..<br/><br/><br/>She made a funny mental note to<i>stalk</i>him again for a change..."
5382,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T03:10:05+0100,Ledron,"Once it was the other man's turn to go, the whole crowd started booing. He tried to speak, but it was drowned out by the boo's of the crowd. The man promptly stepped off and only Voleur was there. The whole crowd cheered. Voleur smiled, but he noticed a man carrying a girl out. That was a little suspicious... Almost as if the man was trying...<br/><br/><br/>Hopefully not... But why take the chance. This was a bad neighborhood.<br/><br/><br/>Voleur let the man in the middle say ""And here we go again everyone! The Thief is once again, the winner!""<br/><br/><br/>The whole crowd cheered and Voleur took his bow, and then got off the stage, he started to push through people to get to the doors. He busted them open to get out. He saw the man a little ways away, and then he saw...<br/><br/><br/><i>Her</i><i>hair...</i><br/><br/><br/>Could it... Really be her? If it was and that man was...<br/><br/><br/>Oh god.<br/><br/><br/>He quickly ran, trying to not bring attention to himself. He took the black handkerchief from his pocket and wrapped it around his face, using it as a bandanna. That would explain why it was thinner than most handkerchiefs. It was actually just a bandanna the whole time.<br/><br/><br/>He always had his trusty dagger by his side, and he took it out of his waistline, then he ran to the alley ways. He was rather quick on his feet, and people knowing what someone dangerous looked like, they mostly kept to themselves, not interfering with the thief. He began to follow the man carrying the woman. They were near the heart of the slums, so it would be a bit of time before they got back into the good part of downtown. So he took his time, trying to confirm if it was in fact,<i>her</i>."
5383,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T03:22:25+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"James walked nearest to the alley mouths. As he carried her in his arms. ""Agh did you lose more weight again??"" He complained as he finally got into one alley. And laid her down gently..looking at her she was breathing heavily...and was deathly pale.<br/><br/><br/>""Please tell me somewhere on you ..you got your injections!"" He panicked kneeling beside her as he looked through her pockets...but ...<br/><br/><br/>There was nothing...empty...she whimpered and turned to her side...curling up and cringing...she was holding her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>""R..relle!"" He paled..he was now at her coat. Shaking it hoping something comes out till..<br/><br/><br/>A glass injection dropped and rolled. His eyes widened as he dropped the coat and grabbed the injection that looked like a sharp crystal letter opener or dagger. ""Found it!!"""
5384,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T04:06:22+0100,Ledron,"He saw it. The dagger looking device...<br/><br/><br/><i>J-Jack...</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Jack The Ripper...</i><br/><br/><br/>This was him... It was Jack... A-and<i>her</i>... He was trying to kill her!<br/><br/><br/>He whispered to himself ""You can't take her from me Jack..."" He quickly sprinted with his dagger out to his side, launching himself at the man to tackle him to the ground as well as pin him. He would have the element of surprise at his disposal, so it more than likely worked. He tried to bring his dagger up and then slam it down into him. He said ""You're terror ends now Jack!""<br/><br/><br/>There was a certain fire in his eyes. Obviously one of good intent and caring, but he honestly knew none of the story. He just put two and two together and charged. His bandanna covered his nose and mouth, but he was still identifiable from the back. Of course, the man never saw his back, so he couldn't identify him."
5385,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T04:55:07+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"James's eyes widened, before his mind registered he was tackled and the injection rolled out of his hand and onto the side of Xirelle who was curled up and holding her head, now the pain transferred to her head, she was now having the burning sensation in her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>James let out a loud painful groan, cringing to look why he was in pain, it happened all too fast, only then did he realize he was against the cobble stone so hard. His hand was gripping at the man's wrist, it was a good thing his reflexes were still kicking. In some direction he knew the man was going to aim for the chest, no way was that going to happen, he wasn't going to get killed by some random guy in a weird mask bandana yelling out things, he growled painfully, Jack? THE FUCK'S JACK?<br/><br/><br/><b><i>""MY NAME'S JAMES YOU SCOUNDREL!""</i></b>He snapped at him as he brought out his other hand grabbing the bicep of Voleur and gripped hard, his fingers unto the pressure points giving a numbing paint forcing him to let go of his dagger, he used the rest of his remaining strength to throw Voleur onto the wall just nearest to where Xirelle laid. He snarled at him, he was built and these cases weren't new to him. Slowly rolling to his side, getting up quickly as he panted heavily. Whoever this guy was, he knew how to slam someone hard unto the ground. A few areas on his back just hit hard on some broken small rocks... well damn.<br/><br/><br/><b><i>Though.....</i></b><br/><br/><br/>What made him snap the most is that the fact he saw the glass injection slowly.. just<i>slowly</i>leaking. And he had overwhelming fear as his eyes widened. He looked at Voleur with a fiery glare in his eyes.<b>""Look what you </b><b><i>did!!--the Medicine is leaking from the injection!! She needs that!""</i></b>he ran over to the fallen injection.. it was shattered.. the fluid was everywhere.. it was a fluid that looked like melted stained glass. His eyes went into a glare as he looked at Voleur.<b>""She's going to </b><i>die </i><i><b>because</b></i><b> of YOU!""</b><br/><br/><br/>Xirelle was just panting heavily, she can' register anything, she heard noises, was that Voleur?<i>Voleur?? Voleur!</i>but she couldn't speak.<i>Oh god.. James..!? what's going on!? sacrebleu!!</i><br/><br/><br/>James quickly ran to her side and dropped to his knees, shaking, his hands were shaking, he was no doctor.<b>""...R-Relle.. .. Relle please hold on just a bit more...!!""</b>he begged desperately as he saw her eyes were near to closing."
5386,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T06:44:46+0100,Ledron,"He was shaken after the throw, but thankfully he wasn't heavily damaged. It took him a moment to regain himself. He looked at the vial and then the man, and then her...<br/><br/><br/>It could've easily been poison...<br/><br/><br/>But now he was just making excuses. He finally began to panic, loosing his cool. He lost it pretty hard.<br/><br/><br/>He started hyperventilating, sweating even. For a man that kept his cool, this was very odd. Out of a panic state and mostly adrenaline, he scooped her up and put her into a fireman's carry as he just started sprinting to the nearest hospital. It wouldn't matter if it was in the ghetto or the good neighborhood of the downtown area, he just wanted to get there, and quickly. Of course, carrying her wasn't helping, and neither wasn't his hyperventilation. He wasn't a burly man, he was a quick man. And pure determination and adrenaline somehow kept him moving. He wasn't moving at lightning speeds, but he was moving, that was for sure.<br/><br/><br/>As stated before, they were near the heart of the slums. And the heart of it contained a hospital, so that was the closest place to take her. He ran in the opposite direction of where they were going. Luckily, he knew the slums pretty well... He lived there once. The slums hospital was only four minutes away, so he should have no problem trying to get her there in time.<br/><br/><br/>If someone didn't stop him.<br/><br/><br/>James might be able to tell who it is from the back."
5387,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T07:04:29+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"James was just about to chase him till he paused, his eyes widened when he saw his back despite it being obscured slightly with her hair.<b>""..The Thief..?""</b>he said under his breath as he was left with her coat beneath his shoes. But he quickly shook it off and chased after them.<b>""GET BACK HERE DAMMIT!!""</b><br/><br/><br/>Xirelle was hella confused, she was heating up, first she was having an attack, on the ground, and now she's being hauled up into a fireman's hold and now running like hell. She groaned painfully, she didn't bloody care anymore, she wanted the pain gone, she gripped onto his back tightly, the scent..<br/><br/><br/>The scent was familiar... she groaned again with a small whine, she knew who this was, it was Voleur, without a doubt. His pattern of running was delivered by adrenaline. But she knew the hospital wouldn't help her, fully, her medicine was made by herself....in<i> that</i>room.. but if the hospital kept her stable enough to go home.. then it would prolly be the best... At least.. that's where she thinks he was bringing her. She tried her best to open her mouth... but it failed her... she was sore.. she started to cough horribly again, and blood followed, now staining his clothes. She gripped harder to his clothes and wheezed for air,<b>""..V..l..eur..""</b>her voice was horrible hoarse it was nearly unrecognizable. She was starting to get scared, she was trembling, and the most saddest tone came from her, she was whimpering, like a child drenched in fear and helplessness.<br/><br/><br/>In her mind she hated this. She despised this. She should always be in control. To think this happened just because she let her emotions carry her off that morning, she had forgotten the strict Do's and Don'ts.<br/><br/><br/>Clearly...<br/><br/><br/>He ruins her system..<br/><br/><br/><b>...</b><b><i>But she didn't hate that either...</i></b>"
5388,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T07:13:49+0100,Ledron,"Her coughing up blood and calling out his name only made him run faster. He didn't know that it was physically possible to run this face with someone on your back. Finally, the hospital was in sight. Luckily, the hospital wasn't run down because it was maintained by the city, perhaps the only one maintained along with the fire department and police station, but it wasn't as upscale. He sprinted into the doors and...<br/><br/><br/>Collapsed. He blacked out right when he finally got into the hospital. He made sure to make it so she would land on him, and not be hurt at all in the process. People quickly ran over and saw his shirt was covered in blood. All of the nurses ran out with stretchers and took him and her into the hospital with haste. They pulled the mask off of his face, and placed it back into his pocket. They rushed him into his own room, and hopefully they rushed her into the Emergency Room as well.<br/><br/><br/>There was someone very odd though. He seemed to follow Voleur... Followed him<i>right</i>into the hospital. But he didn't help, he just was watching... But, unfortunately, Voleur was too busy to take note."
5389,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T07:30:34+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Xirelle was fortunate, but in a way, also, unfortunate.<br/><br/><br/>Putting her into the E.R. they did all they could but the doctors all scratched their head, they just kept her stable enough...stable enough to live a bit longer... it was something to do with her nervous system and her heart. After performing some tests, they concluded this was by genetics, a hidden illness passed down, a genetic mutation that had a bad effect to it. But it was a dead mutation, some cells were rapidly dying. Mostly all the doctors attended to her, they recognized her face, since she would come to hospital for autopsies. They rushed, some were just pitying her, she's so young yet she has to have this.<br/><br/><br/>The talk went to the one who brought her, the doctors were also attending to him. They would recognize him, he would usually be around these areas and one of the doctors had high regard. In his younger years, when he begged and all, Voleur gave him food and enough money to keep on till he finally was able to be brought to school, and here he was.<br/><br/><br/>Two well known people but in separate rooms, the hospital was hectic.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't long before James bursts into the doors, panting heavily, the nurses nearly threw their arms up being like<b><i>GREAT..ANOTHER ONE!?</i></b><br/><br/><br/>But fortunately, James didn't pass out...<br/><br/><br/>In fact.. In fact he wasn't alone.<br/><br/><br/>The Officers were with him, he had informed them, calling them at the nearest Phone Booth he could find in the slumps, and the patrol cars all came around the area and parked infront of the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Why did everything look like one big mess ?<br/><br/><br/><b>Because it wasn't </b><i>proper.</i>"
5390,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T07:36:17+0100,Ledron,"Voleur was still passed out. The doctors merely concluded that he was exhausted from carrying the girl all the way here, and that he was out of breath. Most people seemed to know him in the hospital, even the patients. He never realized he was so renowned for giving people money. You would think even the cops know him, people they have to deal with bringing him up once or twice perhaps. But the cops were not corrupt. Or were they? He wouldn't really know. He never really dealt with cops beyond being a thief, so he personally wouldn't know.<br/><br/><br/>He continued to lay there, only being checked on, but mostly unattended."
5391,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T08:41:00+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"The policemen all guarded Xirelle's door when James found it with the help of the front desk nurse. And they stationed themselves as such, James began to inquire to Voleur's whereabouts. Once known, the policemen also stationed themselves outside his door, James wanted to interrogate the<i>odd</i>man. He can't afford to lose sight.<br/><br/><br/>Since Jack the Ripper has become one of the red carpet whoo-yahs around. Almost everybody could be a suspect, your neighbor, your sibling, anyone except a baby obviously....<br/><br/><br/>Or ma-<i><b>Nah.</b></i><br/><br/><br/>Hours later, the police stayed. The Chief of Police, Roberts, was sighing when he finished his talk with the doctor.<b>""..I see.. thank you.""</b>he nodded his head, but before the two men exchanged a final salutation, screaming was heard from Xirelle's room, nearly everyone jumped with their spines growing cold and their skin down to pale. James and Roberts were already running towards the direction of her Wing to where her room was, accompanied with guards, their hands ready at the hostlers.<br/><br/><br/>Inside of her room, Xirelle was screaming, the injection they gave her did a bad effect, the chemical reaction to her cells was in a reverse and the anti-bodies became like poison.<b>""DON'T TOUCH ME!!""</b>She screamed horribly in french as she was crying out for help, the nurses and doctors had to hold her down along with the other policemen, they had her down on her arms and legs, while one was pushing her stomach down as she was trying to break free, she had wires all around her left arm, and it just made her pain even worse once she woke up. They injected her with anti-bodies to help her system fight whatever was writhing her, but it only sped up and had an acidic effect on her body.<br/><br/><br/>She is... very different from everyone else after all...this only proved it...<br/><br/><br/><b>""HOLD HER DOWN HOLD HER DOWN!""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""INSPECTOR CYGNE!! INSPECTOR CYGNE!!!""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/><i>""LET GO OF ME!! LET GO--AAAGGGHH!!!""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/><b>""WHERE IS THE TRANQUIL'?!""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""WHAT THE HELL DID YOU ALL DO!? AREN'T YOU SUPPOSED TO BE DOCTORS!!?""</b><br/><br/><br/>..Perhaps they shouldn't have gone to the hospital."
5392,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T09:14:25+0100,Ledron,"He gasped for air... Where... Was he?<br/><br/><br/>He was in a hospital bed... Why?<br/><br/><br/>...Right...<i>Her</i>.<br/><br/><br/>He took in his surroundings. No one seemed to be in the room with him, so he began to get up from his place in the bed. He was still dressed in the same attire, blood stains and all. He walked to the door and opened it...<br/><br/><br/>Walking into the two policemen...<br/><br/><br/>""Sir, you need to go right back into your room.""<br/><br/><br/>Quickly Voleur, think!<br/><br/><br/>""What is this! I am an<b>American Citizen!</b>I have done nothing wrong! I demand to see my lawyer!"" He began to spout American legal nonsense, pretending he was an American. Hopefully, it would pay off. That or they think he was crazy, or had a multiple personality disorder, or amnesia.<br/><br/><br/>Any of them seemed to work fine.<br/><br/><br/>He inched himself closer and closer to the emergency exit. The policemen tried to Shepard him back into his room, but he was persistent, just like an<b><i><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">A</span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">M</span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #000000"">E</span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">R</span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">I</span></i></b><b><i>C</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">A</span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">N</span></i></b>! He got loud and obnoxious, bringing the attention of everyone. Obviously he was creating a scene, which may not work out very well for him. He tried to put on his best American accent, which was oddly enough convincing. He kept inching himself closer and closer to the exit, trying to find a chance to run."
5393,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T09:22:14+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""Hold it.""<br/><br/><br/>A voice came with a French accent The guards instantly saluted upon the authority. And another step was made as the guards suddenly went to block the doors.<br/><br/><br/>He crossed his arms. His dark brown eyes stared at him. ""What is this commotion about?"" Everyone else stared when the scene suddenly quiet down on them. ""You are a patient aren't you?"""
5394,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T09:26:54+0100,Ledron,"He dreaded the sound of another voice... Dammit.<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the man who talked, and he continued to play his American role<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not just a patient! I'm an American citizen! I have rights! And these guards are trying to harbor me as if I'm a criminal! I demand to be let free! This is completely ridiculous! I am innocent until proven guilty!""<br/><br/><br/>He still tried to inch his way, but making it less noticeable now. He was maybe halfway from the emergency exit, if he wanted to, he could run, but then everyone would know his face..."
5395,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T09:35:56+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""If you are american then I have the right and authority to be provided proof of citizenship.""<br/><br/><br/>Roberts was very stern at this. He was a tall french with dark brown hair and eyes, he was a well made self made man at the age of 45. He was drawing closer to Voleur...he obviously was suspicious at him...slowly raising his hand...as if he was about to give a signal to capture him for interrogation.<br/><br/><br/>But suddenly there was a voice from the crowd. ""Hold it hold it hold it!!"" There was a loud yell from the crowd ...and it was James .<br/><br/><br/>James though looked like a mess. Ruffled hair and all. Like he got into a fight. There was blood in his shirt. Not his blood. ""He is american! He is a friend of Relle!""<br/><br/><br/>Roberts paused and blinked widely. Slowly tilting his head as he stared at him..""You know Ms. Xirelle?""<br/><br/><br/>James was glaring at Voleur....he was pointing at his vest's front pocket. Meaning he should look into it...<br/><br/><br/>And if Voleur would think about it, the deadman's whistle was in his pocket...<br/><br/><br/>But why was James suddenly helping?.."
5396,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T09:41:05+0100,Ledron,"He checked his vest's pocket, and he realized that the deadman's whistle, was in fact, in his pocket.<br/><br/><br/>Wait, when did that get there? Maybe he really did have amnesia.<br/><br/><br/>He looked back up, obviously he was a bit dumbfounded by the sudden help and possession of the whistle.<br/><br/><br/>""Why, yes, I am a friend of Ms.Xirelle."" He tried his best to keep his American accent.<br/><br/><br/>What the actual hell was happening?"
5397,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T09:53:17+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Roberts only stared...and stared as James walked briskly passed him and smiled. Grabbing Voleur at his arm and the other hand patting his shoulder. ""Haha see? Thats her whistle. Anyhow. We are going to.."" his voice got a bit stronger. ""...pick up her medicine ... inside her house. The doctors cant save her at this rate and we are TERRIBLY burning DAYLIGHT.."" slowly..and slowly they moved back that it was nearly comical.<br/><br/><br/>Everyone just stared like what the hell?<br/><br/><br/>Though he was saying the truth...""Well come along Alphonse!"" He said cheerfully and turned him around and walked out waving his hand. ""She stopped screaming and now temporarily stable ! We will get back soon so report to me when I get back Chief!""<br/><br/><br/>Roberts was still staring. ""What?? Wait...what?..her medicine? Is this about her medi-""<br/><br/><br/>Aaand then the doors shut...<br/><br/><br/>....well....that was weird .."
5398,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T10:00:30+0100,Ledron,"Voleur put on his act, smiling as the man escorted him, and tolerated him grabbing his arm. He seemed rather calmed and as if he just won a fight or something, he let off that he was better than everyone, like a true American.<br/><br/><br/>Once they were out though...<br/><br/><br/>He nudged the man off of him, turning a little hostile now. He stopped using his silly American accent and went back to his traditional English one, which was ten times better. ""Do not grab my arm please..."" And once the man let go, or didn't, he continued to speak ""What the actual hell is going on right now, and why have you suddenly come to my rescue?"" Voleur was obviously confused. He knew nothing about her medicine or her condition. But he seemed very demanding of answers."
5399,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T10:10:21+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"He scoffed off of him the moment he nudged him and seemingly hissed at him. He didnt like this guy.<br/><br/><br/>""Look I am just following Relle's request alright? I have no time for explanations give me the whistle right now!"" He sneered at him. Wondering why she gave it to Voleur in the first place. ""Any more second I waste with you means her death. I dont care who you are to her, but you better give me that bloody whistle right the hell now...""<br/><br/><br/>He could remember the time he had to push her down the bed...she was whimpering as she kept whispering 'the fruit....the fruit james ....he is the deadman... has it..please..'<br/><br/><br/>Having to work with her. The fruit meant the fruit of wisdom perhaps in her sense it was her medicine.<br/><br/><br/>He is the deadman.<br/><br/><br/>Meant that Voleur possessed the deadman's whistle..it was the key to her house. She was basically asking him to take the key. Return to her home. Follow the trail of the fruit of wisdom painted on the walls. And he might be able to find more of her medicine.<br/><br/><br/>For him to know this...it meant he was her closest friend..or partner...the one of the few men who went near par at her.<br/><br/><br/>He was already panicking inside. Actions bow.Explanations later."
5400,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T10:19:05+0100,Ledron,"He had the whistle, therefor he had the power over him. Give up that? Hell no. In fact, he got the whistle and made sure he had a tight grip on it, enough to make sure it was not broke when he hold it, but a tight grip none the less.<br/><br/><br/>""If you want what I have, you better play nice. I guess you could answer my questions along the way. Now, assuming you want the whistle so bad, you want to go to her home. So, let's go."" Voleur began to jog right as he finished, not even waiting for the man. He could sense the mans dislike for him. Perhaps it was because he loved Relle as well?<br/><br/><br/>Oh ho... Then he would enjoy screwing around with this man...<br/><br/><br/>Oh wait, doesn't Relle need medicine or something? '<i>Should probably focus on that first</i>' he thought to himself.<br/><br/><br/>If we can get somewhere where either you or I have accessibility to an automobile, we could get to her home fast. By your looks it seems I am the only one with an automobile.""<br/><br/><br/>He snickered at his own joke... Oh, this is going to be<i>too</i>much fun.<br/><br/><br/>I wonder how he'll feel when he's robbed of all his possessions."
5401,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T10:28:34+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"He laughed a bit. ""You are a funny man. I wonder why Relle befriended you. Are you sure you're not completelt American?""...voice full of poison and his eyes of emeralds glared at him as he paced up with him.<br/><br/><br/>""It just so happens I left my car when I followed Relle following you like a bloody stalker."" Scoffing at this.. he looked away clearly irrirated with that fact he wont give the whistle.<br/><br/><br/>Honestly what does she see in this bastard? Is what he basically keeps repeating in his head.<br/><br/><br/>...<br/><br/><br/>oddly he had the strangest feeling that he should increase the security of his home..."
5402,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T10:35:05+0100,Ledron,"No security could keep him safe. Unless he had whistles and such like her.<br/><br/><br/>""I happen to like American's personally. Add a little bit of fun and stupidity to life."" He continued to jog at a steady pace ""My car will be at my place of work, we'll just have to run there."" He noticed his blade was still on the ground from when they first got in a scuffle...<b>Yoink.</b>Right back at his waistline. That dagger meant they were close to the edge of the ghetto.<br/><br/><br/>Voleur sounded winded, probably from passing out not too long ago. ""So, what's your name, might I ask?"""
5403,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T10:40:12+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"He mentally arguied with himself whether to give a fake name or not. But then again. It wont matter.<br/><br/><br/>""James...James Watson."" He said in an irritated voice. Bending down to grab hold of Xirelle's dirtied coat. Holding onto it as he followed him. His eyes stayed glued ahead. ""I am Relle's partner....""well...he prided himself with that. ""You?""<br/><br/><br/>No James didnt like americans.<br/><br/><br/>Yes he was a slight racist.<br/><br/><br/>But with a reason."
5404,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T10:54:54+0100,Ledron,"He sensed his pride, and was all the more willing to shoot it down, but might as well just let him have it this time...<br/><br/><br/>And instead of giving 'James' his real name, he merely gave him an alias, incase he tried to do some research on him later<br/><br/><br/>""Sir William Cambridge. At your service.""<br/><br/><br/>He really didn't care if he found out, he already disliked him, so what's a little more dislike? They began to run into the good part of town, and Voleur's workplace was rather close by, just a corner turn or two away ""We're almost there."""
5405,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-18T11:07:39+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Good lord how long will it take them...<br/><br/><br/>BUT then again . It gave him sometime to look at this 'Will'. Quirking a brow as he walked along side with him. He was already analyzing him. But not on his appearances but his tone. He was quite sharp. ""Good."" He replied to his last marked. Sighing slightly at this, he was still trying to process<b>everything</b>that had transpired recently. Honestly, who wouldn't be irritated right now? He just hoped Xirelle wouldn't go nuts again, and the doctors not to bloody panic and screw up.<br/><br/><br/>....Now that he thought about it.. he feels so sorry for the doctor that panicked when he/she would find that this<i>William</i>wasn't in his room. Then again, who gives a damn about this guy, really? Apparently, the girl he was trying to whoo over.<br/><br/><br/><i>Who is incredibly stubborn, mind you.</i><br/><br/><br/>While briskly walking then jogging in getting even closer. He was trying his best not to panic and all. He was deeply worried, having to see your friend having an attack like that didn't go well from the morning hey.<b>""So... how did you meet Relle?.. Have you worked with her before in England or Ireland?"" </b>He had an irritated tone and he didnt care if it was obvious. Honestly. Just who is this guy? She was so engrossed in following him before .<br/><br/><br/>Everything was just so weird all of a sudden, and now<i>this</i>guy shows up. What is he? A new Zorro or something? Zorro of France? Ohh<b>great</b>. Another guy that'll<i>sweep</i>girls right off their feet, or become<b>Mr. Steal-yo-girl.</b>Since the American buzz just suddenly popped to his head.<br/><br/><br/>He felt his vein throb in irritation, and he only sighed at this mentally..<br/><br/><br/><i>Honestly, the people you deal with, Relle.</i>"
5406,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T04:04:00+0100,Ledron,"As they turned the corner, the errand boy pretty much knew the next thing he would've asked, so the errand boy ran Voleur saw this and began walking. ""Right, it'll come in a second."" He walked to the front of his workplace and waited for a moment. Before you knew it, the errand boy raced his car infront of both of them, opening the door and stepping out to allow Mr.Thompson to enter his vehicle. He looked at James from the driver seat.<br/><br/><br/>""Come along! We haven't got all day you know!""<br/><br/><br/>Once James entered the car, he sped off, seemingly ignoring some of the stop signs and such when no cars were around to crash into or see him. He as well went above the speed limit say... About five MPH. He would of course follow the law like a goody two shoes whenever he saw an officer about. But, he never knew if there was such a thing as a undercover officer, reporting things in and such, or a undercover police car. But that was far back in his head right now. He had to help Relle! His girl! Or, wait, James girl? Hmm...<br/><br/><br/>""So, are you and Ms.Xirelle infatuated? You seem to care about her a lot. Or maybe it's just the partner mentality.""<br/><br/><br/>If they were, well, Voleur was<i>too</i>good at wooing women it seems. Though, would she really spend the night if she was infatuated with this man? Oh ho ho, it was now time to see if the man was a liar or not."
5407,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T06:33:58+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""I am.. she isn't.. she got no time.. she says.""</b>He gave a fond chuckle from it as he sat upright slightly, he looked out the window.<b>""..No we're not a couple if that's what's in your mind...though..........are </b><b><i>you</i></b><b>?""</b>he asked him with a quirk of his brow. His head shifting to look at him as if he was sizing him up.<br/><br/><br/>If he was... well... Xirelle was always the odd ball of the Department.<br/><br/><br/>But not to mention he still had to keep up with his game.<br/><br/><br/>Thinking about it though, he wasn't so sure if this speed was going to guarantee a full stop landing... but then again.... there were more important things to worry about.<br/><br/><br/>Like not getting ki--<b>I-I mean.. helping Xirelle....</b>"
5408,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T09:09:33+0100,Ledron,"'<i>Let's screw with him just a bit more.</i>'<br/><br/><br/>He chuckled a bit as he answered ""Well, I wouldn't say we<b>infatuated</b>in a sense, but I mean... You know.""<br/><br/><br/>He busted out in his mind, he couldn't believe what he just said, and he bet the man would be ten times more confused and or jealous now. He couldn't wait to look over and see his reaction.<br/><br/><br/>But, no time! Voleur had just realized they had arrived at their destination, her home. He marveled at the place, still admiring it's beauty the second time. He park right in front of her house, and exited the car. He didn't care enough to open the mans door for him. Besides, he only did that for the women. He took the deadman's whistle out of his vest pocket, and looked at the home one last time before he put his lips around the whistle and blew.<br/><br/><br/>He listed as he heard the clicks and cogs of her home, and the shifting design of the stained glass. It was all magnificent, just like her.<br/><br/><br/>Wait, what? Now's not the time to be thinking how great she is!<br/><br/><br/>He put the deadman's whistle back into his vest pocket, looking over at the man with a smirk.<br/><br/><br/>""Come along now, we haven't got all day.""<br/><br/><br/>He walked to the front door and tried to turn the knob, but it was... stuck? How? Didn't he just unlock the home? How was this even possible?<br/><br/><br/>""What the..."""
5409,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T10:57:22+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""Good luck..""</b><br/><br/><br/>Was the only thing he commented when he left him first in the car. After coming out of the car, he was surprised that Voleur knew how to work the Deadman's whistle, well, at least he know confirmed that he indeed wasn't lying about being close to her. Xirelle never gave a whistle, mostly if she created it, to just anyone.<br/><br/><br/>Walking towards the doorstep, he saw he couldn't open the door. He only smirke<b>d ""Seems like you have much to learn...""</b>James said with pride as he pushed Voleur aside not caring if it was a rude calling. He placed his hand on the doorknob and slowly turned, but what turned wasn't the mechanism, it was merely the shell of the door knob which was nearly made of crystal glass. There were echoing sounds of clock work here and there, something winding backwards then a clang of a bell or a<i>ting ting</i>somewhere there. As he turned the knob, he pushed the door knob and the door knob slowly entered inside the door and the door was triggered to open for them. The sounds of clicking and locks now singing to their melody of the house. They stepped inside as James walked around briskly, there was no time to waste.<b>""..Find the painting with the fruit of wisdom...""</b>he said as he placed his hands against the wall, feeling it as he looked at all the paintings.<br/><br/><br/>Time was running out..<br/><br/><br/>And there were more than 60 paintings of fruits in the house...<br/><br/><br/><i><b>Which one</b></i>??"
5410,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T11:26:16+0100,Ledron,"He watched as he opened the door, taking note of what the man just did so he could later get in. It seems like his pride got in the way of reason.<br/><br/><br/>'<i>Thanks for showing me how to get in, dumbass.</i>'<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the walls and thought for a second... Adam and Eve... Fruit of wisdom...<br/><br/><br/>""Wouldn't it be an apple? You know, like in Adam and Eve. The fruit of wisdom in the garden of Eden was depicted as an apple.""<br/><br/><br/>Smart man. Or so he thought."
5411,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T11:48:00+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""That's common thought.""</b>James only scoffed a bit, as he looked at the walls.<b>""..If you looked closely.. it's Pomegra..the nickie Relle gave it...""</b>he looked over to him, his eyes shifting to wall to wall.<b>""Unfortunately the walls switches when another person opens her house...... I have to find the Seraphim.. the angel with a flaming sword.""</b><br/><br/><br/>Standing upright he looked all around, grapes, apples, nearly in every tree. He only huffed as he ruffled his hair, they say a house reflects a person's mind. The fact this was so complicated would always make<b>sense</b>that this house belonged to a<b>woman</b>.<br/><br/><br/>Especially<i>her</i>.<b>"".. If we find the Seraphim we'll find Adam and Eve...""</b>"
5412,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T21:07:29+0100,Ledron,"He looked at the wall, he saw an orange like fruit on the wall, though, it was red? Oh. Duh. Must be a pomegranate. Voleur had an eye for spotting things like this, always having to case buildings before a heist, you got used to it and you were able to do it even quicker, and maybe even unconscionably.<br/><br/><br/>He remembered what she said, how to figure out her home, how to get where you needed to go.<br/><br/><br/><br/>[QUOTE=""Ashen Ashes of Eve]<b>""If you look closely, you will see vines of various colours forming this long line from tree, to grass, to ground, to bush to tree.. oui?""</b><br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/><br/>Well, easy, just follow the line from the pomegranate, right?<br/><br/><br/>Let's hope so.<br/><br/><br/>He followed the line the pomegranate shot out, trying to desperately find the painting. But of course he only dwelve deeper into the home, not even realizing where he was going. He was just following the line now, trying to find that damn<br/><br/><b>Seraphim.</b>"
5413,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-19T22:34:07+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"James blinked as he saw Voleur on the move, tilting his head he began to follow him, with irritation screaming in his head. The line Voleur followed was in deep violet indigo colour that hinted red here and there, it was like a snake as the thread went on and on, upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly going through the roses hat was on the floor, it slowly went to the stained glass door with the glass crystal doorknob. It was her bedroom, it tied itself around the door and went through its cracks.<br/><br/><br/>If Voleur would enter the door after, it was slightly lost in the amount of books and papers inside. It was too messy, it contradicted to the downstairs level. Books, shelves, towers of books and research papers down on the floor. Till it led to her huge bed, where the Seraphim was pointing down on the headboard with its flaming sword. Behind him, just growing behind the headboard of her bed. Was a huge, ghostly white tree, that held a single fruit. The line ended there with an arrow pointing at the fruit that was slightly open, and had multiple round insides, they looked like buttons...<br/><br/><br/>Were they buttons?...<br/><br/><br/>James entered and whistled,<b>""...Is this how a woman's room looks like?? I expected it to be... I don't know..""</b>he lifted his shoe up to remove one parchment after another.<b>""....organized?""</b>he raised his brow in a half amused face."
5414,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T00:46:24+0100,Ledron,"""Is this really the time to be making observations about her room?""<br/><br/><br/>He went to her headboard, and looked behind the headboard. There it was...<br/><br/><br/>What the hell is it? He went to grab the fruit and hold it in his hand, not picking it off quite yet, just feeling it in his hand... What was this? It was like a crime against nature itself. It seemed too technological to be natural. It actually almost looked like a pomegranate. He looked over at the other man in the room.<br/><br/><br/>""I found a fruit, but I don't know if I should pick it from the tree or not... I mean, I don't wanna screw anything up so..."" He let go of the plant, and backed away from it, just looking at the tree. This was all so different, how many secrets did this home actually hold from the outside world? It was insanity to him. But maybe it was proper to her."
5415,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T05:26:01+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""What you should know about Relle.. is that she tricks your mind in the things she creates.""</b>James started to say as he walked up to him, looking upon the odd nearly 3D way she added the fruit. If you looked closely, they were rubies or red glasses that imitated it. He removed his blood red glove that gave off an odd iron smell, like<i>blood</i>itself, yet his hand was<i>clean</i>. And went over to the fruit, touching the circular object it had shown inside of it.<br/><br/><br/>He slowly started to push his hand against it, and the fruit suddenly sunk into the whole wall, the whole room was suddenly noisy with cogs and the clocks all around it rang their bells even if an hour wasn't on and it was merely on the 15th minute. The Hour and Minute hands spun clockwise, the second hands went counter, and eventually the glass ceiling above them slowly turned into the hue of black.<br/><br/><br/><b>Night</b>.<br/><br/><br/>The small holes of the hue became stars, and it bounces off to hidden mirror metals at the room that turned the place into fabulous sparkling manner, like a spolarium in day. The wall before them started to divide itself slightly, the sound of turning cogs and gears and a pulley was behind it. And eventually, the walls opened to a smaller room filled with viles, test tube holders on the shelves against the wall, in the wall, and the floor was a glass cabinet. Yes, a glass cabinet, filled with documents like an underground library. On the desks were other messy papers and a moved chair. There were the crystal look letter openers and daggers, that held the violet fluid inside. The boilers were off, along with the bunsen-burners, the flasks and the lots. Sketches of machinery and medicinal viles were on the walls.<br/><br/><br/>And the most peculiar.<br/><br/><br/>Numbers.. composes of zeroes and ones, written all over the walls and even the<i>ceiling</i>.<br/><br/><br/>It was like a mad room.. if not for the geniuses it held.<b>""THERE!""</b>James yelled in eureka as he ran to the study table and took one, putting it in a slung hostler that was either for the limb, waist or underarm or even undershirt chest purpose. Grinning, he looked around and huffed, the grin left again.<b>""...Can't believe she locked herself for days like this...honestly.""</b>he turned to Voleur,<b>""Come, we have no time to lose."" </b>the urgency clear.<br/><br/><br/>They've been gone for only an hour and 30 minutes, it wasn't that bad.. but still.<br/><br/><br/>Time is that of the essence."
5416,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T08:08:57+0100,Ledron,"'<i>I'm so glad I didn't break in when I had the chance... I wouldn't have met her and I wouldn't have seen these amazing things...'</i><br/><br/><br/>He watched in marvel as the walls moved, the glass ceiling turned black, and the wall hiding another room like that. Of course, he had the same thing in his home, the hidden doorway. But it was much less complicated and not as cinematic. He wasn't going to describe in his head how simpler his way was, there was no time to waste!<br/><br/><br/>Once James or whatever his name was grabbed the medicine, he ran out the door, following the line that took him there back to the main tree. Once he got back he ran out the door, waiting for the man to come out. When he ran it was almost a full sprint, which, for being a thief, was pretty fast. He waited around for the man to exit, and once he did, he blew the whistle to secure the home, running over to the car, sliding over the hood, and entering the car from the other side. He honked his horn at the man yelling at the window ""Come on! No time to waste!"" Once the man got in the car, Voleur floored the car, jerking them both forward. Maybe he was getting a little carried away, but that didn't stop him, he was American! Wait, no he wasn't."
5417,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T08:27:00+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"He was agaped..<br/><br/><br/>THEN RAN LIKE A DAMN BLOODYMADMAN.<br/><br/><br/>""BE CAREFUL DAMMIT SHE HAS TRAPS I-"" and in one spring there was a sound of a gunfire. And James quickly dodged before his head was shot sharp. Wincing at it. Yep...traps...<br/><br/><br/>Finally into the car he panted heavily. Bleeding at the side of his head and nearly fell over forehead as the car went on. He held his head while panting heavily.<br/><br/><br/>""Good lord how does she deal with you..."" he rhetorically asked with a small wince. Getting dizzy."
5418,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T08:32:21+0100,Ledron,"He looked over at James and scoffed<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like you just went through hell."" He was unaware of the traps, as he just sprinted through all of them<br/><br/><br/>And he decided to answer his question ""I dunno, how does she deal with your b*tching and moaning?"" He was starting to sound a little too much like an American now. Maybe he was actually American and just hid the fact due to people being rather racist towards American's, and being an orphan boy, that really didn't give you any points.<br/><br/><br/>He sped through downtown, still following his rules of slowing for cops and stopping when people were around, that now being frequent due to the time of day. He took a sharp turn into the ghetto.<br/><br/><br/>""We're almost there now."""
5419,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T08:42:17+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""But she likes it..."" he smirked...not at all looking to pay attention at the mockery. Instead he found it amusing. Incredibly amusing.<br/><br/><br/>Looking out the streets he gave a sigh and looked up ahead when he said they were near... as he analyzed her condition...bringing back stored assumptions and multiple computations and calculations all quiet in his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""The stress must have contributed to her system lowering even more....she didnt break down that much before..."" he absentmindedly mutteres to himself in worry..."
5420,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T08:50:59+0100,Ledron,"""...She didn't have breakfast either."" He said outloud, almost as if he was contributing to his thought process... Though, how would he know if she didn't have breakfast?<br/><br/><br/>He zoomed to the front of the hospital, and slammed on the brakes, screeching to a halt. ""Oh look, we're here."" He looked over at James to see the damage he '<i>accidently</i>' just caused. He got out of the car, and walked. He followed James once he exited the car, for he didn't know where she was located, and he didn't know how to apply the medicine. So he should probably let him take over the rest for now. As much as he hated to let him take over, he couldn't really do anything at this point but wait beside him and watch him make miracles as he saved her life...<br/><br/><br/>Why did<i>he</i>get to save her?"
5421,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T09:41:37+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Because<i>he</i>knows he<b>more and longer</b>than<b>he</b>did.<br/><br/><br/>Though he did spark when he contributed. His face was slammed against the back of the passenger's seat...groaning as he finally got out...<br/><br/><br/>Wondering that if they ever catch Jack the Ripper...he would ask him to rip Voleur apart and gruesomely. Though when he thought about it....he prolly could...perhaps something even more, then he thought about Xirelle killing him for that. Prolly not a good idea, it wasn't worth her getting angry at him really. When was there<i>ever</i>a scenario when a woman of Xirelle's stature wasn't preyed on by wolves and coyotes? He does wonder if this guy's some kind of coyote or a wrong wrong wrong<i>wrong</i>version of Zorro.<br/><br/><br/><i>So.. Xirelle's into those stuff??</i>He asked himself mentally.<br/><br/><br/>Now at the hospital, he ran through the doors that were instantly open by the guards.<b>""Call Chief Roberts, I've returned, regain Alpha. Right now. After this we are going to Inspector Cygne back right now.""</b>he ordered them as he pointed to one redheaded guard who had a short delayed reaction of saying<i>Yes, sir</i>.<br/><br/><br/>By the time they were in the room, Xirelle looked like a mess. She had wires and tubes all over her left arm and a bunch of other classical old machines just to maintain her. The drips here and there, it seemed like she needed a lot more medical attention than an average person, she looked like a strong woman yet she was also extremely fragile. Doctors would say she could die if she didn't follow her schedule, her<i>proper</i>schedule, without her self made medications she so founded but never<b>shared</b>.<br/><br/><br/>James went to her side, panting heavily as he already had the odd injection with him, which somewhat alarmed the nurses, but doctors.. who had to be yelled at to get out for the procedure not to be seen. James said Xirelle hates it when others see how she does it, she rathers only the ones she knew and hold close or dear or trusted.<br/><br/><br/>And oddly, James was one of them,<i> one</i>of them though. Right now, as he would see, he wasn't the only one<b>anymore</b>.<br/><br/><br/>He took the glass dagger injection and twisted the knob like it was the knob of a pocket watch at the hilt and butt of the injection. It winded like how a toy or a music box would, and the cogs and gears didn't move, they only vibrated from behind constantly hit by tiny little hammers inside the glass. It slowly sprung up and had the fluid transferred to the very tip of the injection ready to be dislodged. James had his thumb at the butt of the dagger injection, ready as he pointed to her heart.<b>""...Place right hand on the chamber..""</b>he muttered the words Xirelle taught him, since they were partners and she would have an attack, he had to know as well for emergencies. His right hand rested on her belly gently.<b>""...Push the doors open but pause.""</b>he slowly pushed his hand down causing Xirelle to wince painfully at this. She was unconscious so it seemed, and the pain was nearly everywhere in her body, her veins were easily seen, like black vines all over her body.<b>""...you will see it is locked at the inside with chains and one huge padlock...""</b>he got his left hand and pointed the injection to her heart.<b>""Your objective is not to break the lock... but aim the dagger right through the cage in order to kill the Bleeding Heart bird.. for her to sing...""</b>he slowly made sure he positioned it well.<br/><br/><br/>Then breathes in.....<b>""...Once aimed...""</b>he muttered.. hoping he does not mis a shot... because if he did...<br/><br/><br/>If he did....<b><i>""...Save me...""</i></b><br/><br/><br/>That moment he stabbed hard down to her chest and she jolted, he pressed down his thumb to the butt of the handle like a button and the fluid was injected, oddly enough, there was no blood.. she had her eyes widened, she woke up from it, and breathed in so sharply, slowly her body went back to its original colour. Milky peaches, and the veins slowly vanished and went back to how she looked like this morning, well, and better. When he pulled the dagger away, amazingly, it was clean, no blood, just the burnt mark at her cleavage area and the ripped hole of her fabric that he instantly covered with his hand.. which looked incredibly wrong but it was out of reflex just to cover her peeked exposure.<br/><br/><br/>She was panting heavily, with panicked eyes but she was all better, closing her eyes she groaned terribly like she woke up from the nightmare...<br/><br/><br/>and whimpered.<b><i>""...Please tell me the pain's over..."".. </i></b>....why did it sound like she was<i>begging?..</i>"
5422,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T10:27:17+0100,Ledron,"Of course, he was stubborn and refused to be removed from her side. He watched as James took the glass dagger injection and did this whole routine to even get the medicine to come out... Why does it seem like everything she made was always so complicated? No matter, he listened to him whisper and watched the whole procedure, hoping to maybe one day, if the circumstances absolutely called for it, be able to do it himself...<br/><br/><br/>He would never want her to die because of this... Not while he was around...<br/><br/><br/>He watched as she basically returned to normal, he marveled as he fleshed returned to it's original color, and as she just came back<i>alive. </i>It was magnificent...<br/><br/><br/>Only if such things could happen to the people he cared for long ago...<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at her in pity as she asked the question. He instinctively grabbed her hand and looked down to her eyes as he stated to her. ""Yes... The pain is over as far as I know... You're safe."""
5423,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T10:47:16+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She breathes heavily as she turned her eyes to him... for a moment.. her eyes only had the pattern of colourless glass, till it slowly had its colours fading back into her eyes beautiful. She felt the warmth of his hand as she felt her own body regenerating heat again, slowly, and slowly, she was becoming more alive... James only hit his back against the wall dropping the injection as he held his head. Sighing out of heavy relief.<br/><br/><br/>Honestly, who<i>wouldn't</i>panic at that? It was<b>horrifying.</b><br/><br/><br/>She looked at him as if she was trying to remember who he was, then her memory came back slowly and her eyes softened as she held his hand back, though it was a weak hold, she still held it.<b>""....Vo</b><b><i>leur</i></b><b>..""</b>her accent was back, but it was gone unnoticed when it had left her for a few seconds. She gave a tired and small smile as she rested her head even further to the pillow, closing her eyes as she groaned..<b>""...James.. don't tell me you've been dragging him around?""</b><br/><br/><br/>James scoffed instantly, yeah.<b>""...</b><b><i>Please..""</i></b>but that was all he said and turned to the door, opening it.<b>""I'll be informing Chief, we're escorting you back home... you're having a rest.""</b>and slammed the door shut in his own irritation. the sight of them holding hands.<b><i>holding hands</i></b>. And she held his back.. it was something he<b>disgusted </b><b><i>terribly.</i></b><br/><br/><br/>She wondered why he was like that though, for being a Holmes figure, she was still quite clueless to human emotions of jealousy. She just thought it was something to do under the explanation of Neurological Perspectives.<br/><br/><br/>She looked over to him and gave a soft sigh,<b>""...You look like you ran an Olympic Marathon...""</b>she tried to smile, only to wince as she felt the wires at her left arm tingle her nerves."
5424,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T17:51:32+0100,Ledron,"He saw how James left the room and was disgusted by the fact he would be so inconsiderate of the moment they were having. Voleur was a bit of a blamer, never really seeing it from the other side. He didn't understand why James would be so mad... Though, he didn't care either.<br/><br/><br/>Now that she mentioned it... He was really tired... And a bit sweaty... And he was panting a bit... Huh. He never really paid attention to it, for he was trying to get her medicine to her, but now the feeling was starting to come, so he chuckled a little. ""I did as a matter of fact... While I carried you all the way to the hospital."" He smiled, showing a sense of caring for her. He failed to leave out the part of<i>why</i>she had to go to the hospital. James will probably fill her in on that. Though, probably shouldn't let him.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you remember why you had to come to the hospital?"" He asked in a low, soft tone. It seemed a little unlike him. Him, caring?<br/><br/><br/>Why would he care?"
5425,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-20T23:59:47+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She blinked... carried?... She frowned at his words, looking at him with her eyes, she could only recall small minimum details. Such as the changing of scenery, yells and groans of pain, the suddenly movement on her. She could only remember his scent and that she was oddly on his shoulder, she slowly looked down as she tried to piece in together.<b>""... All I could remember....Is that...""</b>she slowly began as she scrunched her brows,<b>""...James carried me when I went out of it...in that place where you were.... then he was asking me where my medicine was when I was put down at the alley, it was vague right after,... noises... yelling... then I remembered you carrying me... but that's all except the fact of the pain all around....""</b>she looked at him, her stained glass analyzing him.<br/><br/><br/>Sweat, parted lips, breathing, it was anxiety and stress everywhere on the body. The redness of his face perhaps could tell her that he had been feeling extreme amounts of emotions and adrenaline was everywhere, which would explain why his veins were slightly noticeable right now. So he had been running, but how he looked was confusing to her. In the first place, why was he even here? Why would he care? Why did he look worried?<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't proper that she didn't know..<br/><br/><br/>What she also didn't know is that he went in her house, saw her security system...<br/><br/><br/>It was as if, in a symbolical sense, he has gained something into unlocking her own inner psyche...<br/><br/><br/>She didn't remember the time she was with James, grabbing him at the collar as she struggled, instructing him, but perhaps her memory would be refreshed once the man returned. She winced, her right hand move to grab hold of the blankets, it wasn't proper, but when you're in a patient,<i>who gave a damn?</i><b> Not her... yet.</b><br/><br/><br/>She pulled up the blankets with her good hand, and wiped his face from sweat gently, her eyes were softening and her red lips now full of vigor and life, parted as she breathes in slowly and deeply, her body missed oxygen that badly. She wiped down to his neck and under his chin, jawline, under his ears and his nape, turning the cloth, she wiped his face again, turning it again, she wiped his hair, making it disarray and messy. Flipping it one final time, she wiped all of his face, till he was dry. She looked at him,<b>""...You must wipe the sweat off your back... and your chest area.. it'll cause your body to be exposed with different air temperatures... you will catch a cold.""</b>she told him.. she wasn't even aware of her own actions, why she suddenly acted motherly, or like a wife scolding her husband, or anything that was like a mother or someone that cares for him.<b>""...Ask the nurse to give you some chamomile tea, or lemon tea... if there's no tea.. ask for some water, cold water would be fine.... they should be able to give you.... and then tonight you have to eat something warm.. wait for one hour of digestion..and get some rest...""</b><br/><br/><br/>But then she paused... her hand was against his cheek at the side of his face when she was re-wiping it for the last time, not even aware of how it looked like. Her mind firstly questioned her actions<i>awhile ago</i>not now. Her eyes looked at him as if she was searching for an answer in them...<br/><br/><br/><b><i>...why did she care?</i></b>"
5426,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-21T10:03:41+0100,Ledron,"He chuckled a bit as she began mothering him. Shouldn't he be the one mothering her currently? He replied to her. ""Please, I am not worried about myself right now... I'm more worried about you..."" He held onto your hand a bit tighter now. He had this impulse to just...<i>Kiss</i>her... But would now even be an appropriate time? Probably not. She was still not well, and they were in a hospital, so perhaps now wouldn't be the best time for a passionate kiss.<br/><br/><br/>""But I'll fill in the parts you don't remember in case James want's to mix them up... I saw him carrying you and I've never seen him before in my life. Then he just ripped off your jacket, and pulled out something that looked like a dagger... So I didn't think from that point on. I just charged, and threw him to the ground, trying to stab him. I thought he might've been the infamous murder... And I didn't want to loose you to such a horrible man..."" It seemed as if he really did care. Throwing himself into blind danger to save her.<br/><br/><br/>Though, he decided he would leave out the part about seeing her whole security system. Wouldn't want her to go through the trouble of reworking it all again to keep it secret. It would seem a bit pointless.<br/><br/><br/>Then, he felt his eyes wander to her lips, and perhaps she saw as well... He personally just couldn't help it. They were right there for the taking. But, alas, how would she feel about it?<br/><br/><br/>There he goes again,<b><i>caring about what she thought.</i></b>"
5427,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-21T10:15:32+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked when she heard him explain, but the thing that made her blink was that his eyes wandered else were. The tightening of his hand, she could slowly breathe in his scent, and alas, somehow, she saw his eyes look once more again as he kept talking.. his tone and body language would've said it all. Though a tad bit unexperienced to understand what it fully meant.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly she smiled at him, oddly enough she was speaking in a very delicate tone.<b>""...Why would I be lost.. when I have been found?""</b>she asked him in a tinge of rhetorical. Not knowing fully to what she meant by that, but for the first time, she had realized she spoke without thinking. So who else made her say that if not the brain?<br/><br/><br/><b>The Heart</b>.. of course.. the classical contradictor of the brain!<br/><br/><br/>She slowly had her stained glass eyes upon his face, she was trying to find out where he was looking at by copying his actions. But all she was looking at, was the lower half of his face. For a moment her heart beated, and she found herself upon the lips that stole a kiss yesterday's evening dance at his house.<br/><br/><br/>She did not know why she remembered such scene, but she did not deny it wasn't indulging.<b>""..Vo..</b><b><i>leur</i></b><b>..""</b>she whispered his name in her accent, the french accent that sometimes mixed with the british tone she usually had. She looked up at him, and wondered why she was closer..<br/><br/><br/>She did not realize she was leaning closer to him, her body moved, it was because of her heart she did not make sense to her actions. Her brain racking her heart telling her to stop, but unfortunately the heart did not listen to electric neuron waves. It's main concern was inner most desire-..<br/><br/><br/>She paused..<br/><br/><br/><i>Desires?...</i><br/><br/><br/>She caught herself as her brain screamed out of relief, and she slowly, but,<b>hesitantly</b>pulled away ever so slowly.. her hand at the grip of his own.. they were warm.. unlike hers.. she was cold. The only warmth she had was inside, thus, her hot breathe was brushing against his lips for the split second she leaned forward to him.<br/><br/><br/>This wasn't proper....now was it...?<br/><br/><br/>..If to him, her<b>proper</b>was<b>insanity </b>to him.<br/><br/><br/>Then, what is<b>insanity</b>to her, which would be<b>proper</b>for him?"
5428,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-22T19:22:28+0100,Ledron,"But Voleur didn't pull away, of course not! He was a man of passion, desire, and sometimes, even impulse. So he picked up on her moving closer and closer and was getting ready for what was about to happen. But then she pulled away...? Why would she pull away? Was she teasing him or something? Well, you can never tease Voleur like that! So he would do what he did the day of the dance.<br/><br/><br/>He would steal a kiss once again!<br/><br/><br/>Before she laid her head back down, her quickly slid his arm behind her back, pulled her back up to him, and stopped right before he pulled her all the way in to look at her eyes for signs of any protest. But only extreme protest would really hold him back at this point. He closed his eyes and hoped for the best... He pulled her all the way into the kiss.<br/><br/><br/>His brain didn't say anything. It didn't really care anymore. Since he was a man driven by passion, his heart would always overcome. So why even waste the energy at yelling at, well, itself? In fact, maybe it liked the passion. It was almost<b>proper</b>for him to be driven by such motives. His thoughts went silent once he closed his eyes for his kiss though. Why would he want to think about anything else but the feeling of her lips against his?<br/><br/><br/>He pulled away a few seconds later, and opened his eyes. He smiled at her... Hoping she wouldn't hit him."
5429,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-22T20:22:57+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Given the other circumstances... and if it was a different girl...<br/><br/><br/>She would have prolly<i>killed</i>him or sent him to the next hospital room.<br/><br/><br/>But unfortunately, or fortunately? He had prevented her from laying back..<br/><br/><br/>No..<b>no one stops her from doing something. It wasn't proper at all..! she never gets int-</b><br/><br/><br/>And alas, there , he did it again...<br/><br/><br/>He stole another kiss, and with that perhaps her heart too.. Her eyes widened at this even if her own body language simply told him otherwise.<br/><br/><br/>His lips were warm, hot and damp.. the feeling was lovely, milk, honey and fiery silk, who wouldn't want to kiss back? Her hand was against his chest, probably there in reflex to push him back. But no, it tightened, it gripped to his shirt, she kissed him back, her eyes closed.. she kissed him so slowly that she tilted her head to deepen the kiss.<b>She loved it</b>somehow, she didn't know why, no no, she<b>did</b>, know. .. she just didn't want to<i>acknowledge it</i>.<br/><br/><br/>When he pulled away, she was left speechless, had he stole her voice too? Her lips were redder and damped, her breathing was slow, warm and heavy just against his lips prickling them in her heat. Her eyes were half open, her lashes gave beauty,<b>""...No...kiss me again...""</b><br/><br/><br/>...What?<br/><br/><br/>Her brain went insane.. but it was too late for a warning.. she had pulled him back to her with the hand against his chest, it gripped to his clothes when she tugged him back, and she closed her eyes to kiss him again. This time, it was more passionate, it was<i>harder and deeper</i>into it, it had more feelings into it. She tilted her head, as she kissed him, the favorite love gesture of the<b>french</b>was a<b>kiss</b>wouldn't that be correct? They did had a kiss<b>named after and created by them</b>.<br/><br/><br/>When in France, you don't give two damns about what's proper or not, to what your brain decides.<br/><br/><br/>What reigns supreme would be the one who gave you life.<br/><br/><br/>And that... is<i>Votre Coeur... oui ?</i>"
5430,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-22T21:31:16+0100,Ledron,"This time, he was surprised at her reaction. And he had no more time to react once she pulled him in again. He merely accepted it, and put both of his hands around her, He would get a better angle... But she was lying in a hospital bed. It wouldn't be ideal to climb in there with her, it was way too small. His mind went blank though, he completely forgot where they were, and he only knew that he was there with a woman, perhaps, now...<br/><br/><br/>The woman he<i><b>loved?</b></i><br/><br/><br/>Maybe it was just the kiss talking, or maybe it was true? True love for someone? He's never felt something so strong and so predominant before. So maybe it was?<br/><br/><br/>Man, it would be funny if anyone walked in on them... Especially James.<br/><br/><br/>I mean, she hasn't been checked on for a bit. Didn't he say he was bringing someone to take her home? Boy Voleur would love to show him up too. I mean, this was winning a prize in Voleur's eyes. One that you can't quite steal. So it made him feel more... Complete. It made it feel like it was worth trying to chase after this, rather than art and expensive things to merely break past the security.<br/><br/><br/>Oh, right. He was a thief...<br/><br/><br/>And she worked for the law.<br/><br/><br/>How could he possibly look past that? Maybe he didn't care anymore, or maybe these moments were worth being captured to him. Could he ever continue his current life style, if he were to be with<i>her</i>though?<br/><br/><br/>So many questions... None be answered."
5431,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-22T21:51:19+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"But must all questions be answered? Did it all matter? no one could say what is to happen or not...<br/><br/><br/>Besides it is all ever changing..which is why we aren't allowed to see the future....because even if we do see it..it will<b>change</b>.<br/><br/><br/>Why?<br/><br/><br/>Because we<i>saw</i>it.<br/><br/><br/>Her lips slowly parted from hers, as she breathed warmly against his, she didn't know why she did everything like that until now. Was it the drug they gave her? The medicine that made her go on impulse? Was it because for the fact she was..... no... was she? was she in love for real? She didn't know what was it exactly.. it was driving her mad and insane this was unforgiveable yet....<br/><br/><br/>The fact he was a criminal.. a thief.. and she was the hound.. someone that is binded by law.....<br/><br/><br/>...Won't this...<br/><br/><br/>..Become poisonous?...<br/><br/><br/>Her stained glass eyes looked at him.. and she suddenly winced.... no...... was she forcing herself onto him?.....<b>""..I'm..I'm sorry I..""</b>she slightly choked as she moved away suddenly... as if she had done the biggest mistake. Her eyes looked down, she blushed madly.<b>""..I just...I-...I-""</b><br/><br/><br/><b>You know if you didn't think about James then he prolly wouldn't have come..</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Because there he was, knocking on the door, and when it opene--..Oh....<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle looked over to blink.. it wasn't James.. it was another young man, he had blood red hair and a blaring Alexandrian Genesis Mutation violet eyes, he wore a doctor's uniform with his coat down. She knew who he was, it was her personal doctor from another hospital, had they called him to personal check on her? Indeed, this hospital was the one she always went to, it was only logical that they called him here otherwise this hospital would face a big lawsuit.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Dr. Bonaparte.""</b>She said with a gentle voice and gave him a bright smile,<b>""Sacrebleu, macherie... why are vous doing here..!?""</b>excitedly like a child she had gripped to Voleur's shirt still.<br/><br/><br/>The man only chuckled and smiled at her,<b>""..Bonsoir mon cherie, ...""</b>he looked to Voleur and bowed his head in mannerisms.<b>""..Bonsoir mon ami, Monsieur Voleur oui? Je 'mapelle Dr. Cain Bonaparte</b>... Xirelle's personal doctor."" the introduction was quite brief as he went inside to go upon the machinery and looked at them intensely.<br/><br/><br/>Though unseen by Xirelle... the man had a very.........haunting aura.<br/><br/><br/>His blood red hair was swayed to one side, he was so young and incredibly handsome to be at that job in his age, without a doubt a genius in a field to wherever he specialized in, just like Xirelle.. but why.. does he smell of blood? Not literally, but his impression as his appearance alone was so devious and the potential violence. His voice earlier was so dark it was as if he was going to kill you, but as he addressed her it smooth as silk.. like a split personality.<br/><br/><br/>An insane one..."
5432,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-23T21:42:56+0100,Ledron,"He was a bit disturbed by the man. But I supposed he's been desensitized to such things, seeing much worse on the streets and throughout his younger life.<br/><br/><br/>Wait a second... Did he just... Say my name without me having to even say it? He inquired about this. ""Wait, how did you know my name?"" He was a little boggled by the fact. No one should really know who he is except for the people in his company and a few acquaintances.<br/><br/><br/>Another thing, it seemed almost as if he was going to be killed by the man. Just by the way he was addressed by him. But he was... Nicer, towards her. Why was this? Was he just a hostile man?... Hmm, I suppose as long as he's taking care of her...<br/><br/><br/>He noticed his shirt was now wrinkled at the place she had gripped onto him. He tried to smooth it out but to no avail. So he just decided to leave it alone for now. He took a seat next to the hospital bed, examining the man that had just entered.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't have a great feeling about this."
5433,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-25T20:44:08+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""Dr. Bonaparte.. how was your trip to Venice?"" </b>she asked him quite excitedly as the man only chuckled, waving his hand in the oddest fashion as if he was saying he was crazy, normally done with one finger, but now with all of his fingers, he was indeed odd.<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle looked at Voleur and smiles at him, her mood seemed to have tremendously changed.<b>""Voleur.. meet my senior when I first entered the D.O. L...Don't be alarmed to how he knew you....he </b><b><i>used</i></b><b> to work in a business so he might have heard your name and seen you once or twice.....""</b>she raised her brow, her eyes shifting to his clothes and smirked.<b>""Drop the doctor act... It does not suit a Barrister like you..""</b><br/><br/><br/>Cain only gave a soft sentimental chuckle as his hands gripped to his doctor's coat and took a look see. He smirks and winked at her,<b>""..Aren't you into doctors? ""</b>he merely teased her, she huffed and looked away with an irritated look.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..Just because I frequent hospitals and libraries...does not mean I am into a specific profession.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""</b>HAH!<b> Tell that to me when you got impressed with that Astrologi-""</b><br/><br/><br/>And there goes Xirelle grabbing her pillow and threw it so hard to his face that he actually hit the wall next to him, he held his face with a soft wincing chuckle. His blood red bangs went out of place as he leans against the wall, crossing his arms as he looked at Voleur then at Xirelle.<b>""..Such energy.. your medicine works wonders....""</b>... for some odd reason.. that tone changed into something a bit more devious..<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle's eyes slightly narrowed.. as she unconsciously was gripping to Voleur's sleeve,<b>""..It does..doesn't it?""</b>she said in an albeit serious tone as her eyes shifted to his clothes, then back at him. Starting to wonder why was he even here? Dressing up? No wait.. he normally dresses up but still. It was just too odd. Too odd indeed. It wasn't proper.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..Have no fret.. I came only to visit.""</b>he suddenly said as if he read her mind as his eyes darted to her with an analytical movement. He softly chuckles as he bent down to take hold of the thrown hospital pillow and flopped it on her bed and smiles.<b>""...I feel like I am interrupting something.. so I shall talk to you soon.. besides.. the escorts are coming to this room, and Roberts will be pissed off seeing me in this get up.""</b>he fancied around the roomy sleeves of the coat with a grin, Xirelle only sighed at this, ever so childish, was he really the<i>mature senior</i>? Before she said anything, she could hear the heavy footsteps to her left nearing the door, while to her right was Cain, politely opening the window.<br/><br/><br/>If you think of an exaggerated movement of being<i>careful, careful....</i><i><b>careful...</b></i>then you just imagined the scenario well...<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle just stared..<br/><br/><br/>Then facepalmed...<br/><br/><br/><b>THIS is why she doesn't get out more often..</b>"
5434,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-26T03:16:03+0100,Ledron,"He was still cautious of the man, not liking how he just knew his name. It seemed odd to him. He, of course, didn't like to be known. Oh well. I suppose some can slip through the cracks.<br/><br/><br/>He listened in closer as he teased her. He watched as she became irritated and threw the pillow at the other man. He looked over at Bonaparte once he looked at him, and then he looked back to Xirelle. He decided he wanted to tease her.<br/><br/><br/>""That would explain why you're into business men, right?"" He raised his eyebrows up and then down a bit, almost as if he was saying ""Or that's why you're into theives?""<br/><br/><br/>He noticed she was still grabbing onto his sleeve, and he was okay with it. But then he noticed the heavy foot steps. He didn't care enough to brush her hand off though."
5435,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-26T03:26:20+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She suddenly grew incredibly red at him. And punched his shoulder. As if to hurt him. Bit she was surprisingly weak when she wasnt serious angry. She was more on the mad angry. Whatever that meant. ""Oh shut up Voleur!!"" She huffed ...puffing her cheeks in irritation... it seemed like her habits were becoming a lot more visible.<br/><br/><br/>Cain only raised a brow at this and smiled expectantly. How curious. This man with her. He hasnt seen her puff in a while. Xirelle's body language was extremely honest..<br/><br/><br/>it was one of her biggest flaws...<br/><br/><br/>She looked to the door ince Cain left with the window shutting and the door now opened momentarily. Revealin Chief Roberts with a worried look. ""Inspecto--"" then he saw...<br/><br/><br/>Voleur..<br/><br/><br/>....the one hundred percent american.....<br/><br/><br/>""...Oh am I..."" he cleared his throat as the policemen behind him.merely snickered here and there. ""..i..interrupting something?"""
5436,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-26T04:31:10+0100,Ledron,"Voleur switched to his American accent ""Well then. I guess it would be up to her if you were interrupting anything chief.""<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at Xirelle, not sure how she would reply, but one thing was for certain. He couldn't do much in this scenario except observe. After all, no one was talking directly to him, so why grab their attention? All Voleur could currently do was sit idle by while Xirelle was going to maybe get moved home."
5437,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-26T05:37:02+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""You speak of the accent quite fo do you not...?"" Roberts suddenly said as his eyes narrowed at him. Xirelle's hand suddenly raised placing her hand on Voleur's shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Do not be a pansy Rivertrio . My guest still has the same amount of vkia."" She said lowly with a small wince as she moved at a bit kn her own. The nurses now coming in to remove the wiring. ""Am I to be escorted home?""...<br/><br/><br/>""Yes."" He huffed. Rolling his eyes as he took one step. Eyeing the so called American Citizen that he still find quite odd. Xirelle never mingled in America states. She always resided in France and England.... perhaps her connections were wider than she indicated to him years ago. He looked at her. Now the other men helping her get up. ""As soon as you are able we have work to do... the schedule will not be delayed by your dramatic illness and antics."" He said sternly as Xirelle looked at him while feeling her wrists.<br/><br/><br/>""..I leave here with my friend. No escorts .""<br/><br/><br/>""I ca-""<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go."" Her voice suddenly growled as she took hold of Voleur. Wobbling slightly as she walked to the door with the wall as her help. She looked angry for a bit or perhaps irritated by what Roberts said.<br/><br/><br/>Roberts didnt seem fazed and snickered. ""Stubborn little girl you are. Very well. James have went out to fix your papers for the nextweek trip to Alphonse.""<br/><br/><br/>Alphonse Island. Or St. Crinua. A private property owned by the royal family to uphold lavish parties. And their biggest safe of olden family heirlooms and jewelry. Usually a storage chatuex. Storing all the exotic jewels that the blue bloods got bored of.<br/><br/><br/>of course...<br/><br/><br/>The Grand Auction.<br/><br/><br/>Lumiere."
5438,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T00:24:29+0100,Ledron,"He would smile at her remark. He looked down at her and said ""I hope I'm that friend.""<br/><br/><br/>Then she grabbed a hold of him. To help her walk he took a hold of her by wrapping his arm around her waist. He walked with her like that to support her and help her walk. He looked at Roberts and gave him a little smirk, almost as if he just won something. Very American like of Voleur, To rub a win in someones face.<br/><br/><br/>But the name of the location Roberts mentioned did ring a bell to him... Alphonse... Of course. The party! The party he was going to...<br/><br/><br/>Oh, right.<br/><br/><br/>The party he was going to steal all of the exotic jewels, but this time, for a cause. He wanted to fund a few small business' that were spouting up in the ghetto, and without the money, they couldn't get the start they need. Voleur doesn't have enough money to fund all of them of course, but he will... Very soon.<br/><br/><br/>He switched back to his regular accent ""So you're going to Alphonse huh?... For what reason?"" He asked, hoping that she wouldn't be guarding the place. Or, maybe he did? She might be able to help him. Or she might pretend to not see anything... But if she does her little cop routine, it might prove to be a harder challenge for him."
5439,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T03:40:11+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""Voleur that is a ridiculous question to ask someone who works with the Policia."" She had to whisper..her lips against the skin at the side of his neck. Just to whisper and because of the closeness it was so. Whistling to the nurse for the brass wheel chair.<br/><br/><br/>She looked up at him. ""We talk in my house.."" because it was dangerous to talk right now. With the guards on routine as long as she was there.<br/><br/><br/>She had to think carefully. She knew Voleur was the Foxxe. And without a doubt. He will be stealing a lot of things at Lumiere. However if she lets this happen. She will be shot down in failure o duty. Or be punished if not killed. The government doesnt allow failures. And she was merely..<br/><br/><br/>The Queen's Dog<br/><br/><br/>She had to think...think...<br/><br/><br/>...then a disturbing thought hit her..<br/><br/><br/>what if...he would...use her?..<br/><br/><br/>No..no he..<br/><br/><br/>But.. it is possible..right?"
5440,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T08:46:39+0100,Ledron,"Since she whistled for the wheelchair, he assumed she was trying to get it. So he replied. ""There's no need for that... We'll take my car, so you'll get every chance you want to sit down while we're in the car."" He didn't give her time to respond as he held a little tighter onto her waist so he could direct her outside to his car.<br/><br/><br/>He opened the door for her. The wheels seemed a little more worn than before. Like he was braking an speeding up a lot. He helped her climb into the car in the passenger seat. He walked over to the other side of the car calmly. He got in and turned the car on, and started to drive. He looked over at her. ""So how do you feel?"""
5441,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T09:02:32+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""The seats are slightly warm...your tires are worn..."" she softly said as she sat back at the seat as she took in a long breath in and a tired long sigh out. Proving her lungs werent in a best condition. ""....Voleur....were you drag racing... or something?.."" she asked in a small rasped voice a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes stared at the street as they began...going down the road... seeing the marks....she stared at it and sighs softly. Seeing some people move away at the sight of ths car.. perhaps they have seen it before and made a note to keep away.<br/><br/><br/>She wasnt aware he was with James though. Which made her slightly confused to why there was such a setting. At the back. She would look sleepy and tired.<br/><br/><br/>however her senses and brain are a lot more awake than ever. System defense?<br/><br/><br/>The brain is the greatest security system my friend."
5442,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T09:38:22+0100,Ledron,"""No I wasn't drag racing. But I was racing to get back to the hospital from your home. James and I drove as fast as we could to your home."" He continued to drive, now following the rules of the road. People still might recognize the car, but he completely forgot about it. He looked over at her and look at her rather dreamily. He helped saved her life and he was just... Happy, that he did.<br/><br/><br/>He continued to drive, not really paying attention to any cops or the such. He was just looking over at her a lot... More then he probably should've. He kept getting a little distracted. So he asked a question. ""So... About the ball..."""
5443,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T09:49:56+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"""I see... you went with James.."" she breathes...slowly tilting her head to look at him as he drove...<br/><br/><br/>She doesnt know why..but her eyes began to take in the details of his outline...how he drives...how he moves. She watched him...his hands had a certain gripping designed to shift so fast and easy. His grip was relaxed. Not tensed. And he was in a certain gear ready for lunges and sprints along with driftings..<br/><br/><br/>As she took note of this...she came into a realization...that somehow...this car was also customized and fixed by him.. he only drove this car. He could afford so many. So many other advances. Maybe even two. Even if he was in low profile. Yet he always used this car.<br/><br/><br/>Then it came to her brain's recognition of his question. She gave a soft sigh and looked at him...<br/><br/><br/>""I am assigned to accompany Rivertrie ...he is the head of the security system at Alphonse when we would be there... I am there to control Left Wing...James is in control of the Right Wing..... during the event..James and Roberts would be supervising...I am in charge in the rounds..."" her eyes slowly narrowed. ""...Voleur.....you are going to attempt to take the royal jewels arent you?..""...<br/><br/><br/>Though..<br/><br/><br/>what will she do...if he is?.."
5444,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T10:54:15+0100,Ledron,"""... Well... I don't want to affect you negatively... But many small business would get the kick start they need... Maybe I could only hit the right wing?"" He snickered at his own remarked but continued. ""But... I won't if you really need me not to.""<br/><br/><br/>This seemed unreal. He was giving up the chance of a life time for her... And he even knew he was. This was completely insane to him, but it didn't matter. He seemed serious about what he was saying.<br/><br/><br/>But wouldn't it seem weird if the master, infamous thief didn't even steal a single thing at such a high profile party?"
5445,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-28T11:19:37+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She looked out the window. Taking in the information that she had. She didnt hear the second phrases...<br/><br/><br/>She knew he would still steal.<b> ""You don't mean the first you said.""</b>She said bluntly..closing her eyes as she adjusted herself in the seat. Huffing slightly as she looked at him. ""<b>If they need your help...then so be it....I will have your word for it...""</b>her eyes shifted to his hands that worked on the shift.<br/><br/><br/><b>"".....I will bring you to a room of mine... that I could create near original replicas that you can't tell the difference...unless you are the one you made them...It is the language and understanding between Creators..""</b>.. her voice slowly went softer, and softer though, adjusting herself on the backside as her eyes remained on his image.<b>""..I have the list of the items there...so you may choose to a list.. and I will create them..""</b><br/><br/><br/>Her mind.. was screaming at her.. she swore if it were a real person. .. it would've shot her with an anti-tank rifle by now...<br/><br/><br/><b>""I will give you them and time to replace them. Switch them. Before alarms set on...""</b>her voice..clear...stern ... her eyes though, where only but true. Inside her mind, she didn't know why she was doing this at all. She was helping him.. she was actually proposing an idea, a plan. This was violating the code she had oath upon the department.<br/><br/><br/>she cant believe this either.<br/><br/><br/><b>""...From that point on. I will handle James and Roberts...you have to handle keeping them all till the party ends....""</b><br/><br/><br/>.....this is madness...why is the Dog of the Queen actually helping the Foxxe to escape?<br/><br/><br/>It is simple...really.<br/><br/><br/>what is proper to him is insanity to her.<br/><br/><br/>And she is insane...in a way.<br/><br/><br/>Though something did came in her mind, as her eyes shifted to see they have now just left the huge tunnel, that would lead to their area. Closer into being her home, still unaware that he knew about her security sys<b>tem..</b><br/><br/><br/>Why didn't he just, buy them ? then sold them.. the-No.. that's<i>stupid</i>.. clearly his money wouldn't be enough to actually buy all the things needed and sell them all. Because for sure, the money for a certain item, would be greater than its original price... knowing how this country worked.<br/><br/><br/>She slowly blinked though, in realization..<br/><br/><br/>Then.. the creator of the items would be there....wouldn't he?"
5446,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-29T11:06:06+0100,Ledron,"He looked... Confused... Very confused. Confused to the point that he had to stop the car to look over at her in almost shock. Luckily, no one rear ended him.<br/><br/><br/>""W-Why are you helping me? I thought you wouldn't want these to be stolen at all...""<br/><br/><br/>He was still dazed but then he realized something. She probably does care for him, a great deal. It was just... He didn't think she would like him<i>that</i>much. To break the code of her job in order to help him. It just seemed insane to him. But, of course, that was more than likely proper to her.<br/><br/><br/>And it would be unlikely that the creator of gems would be at a party. For, you don't create gems. You merely cut them. Of course, assuming only gems are at the party. Maybe someone could identify that the jewels were in fact, not real. That would damage the families reputation, trying to sell off fake gems. That was quite the idea...<br/><br/><br/>But how would he get them out? How would he hide them until the party was over? He'd have to investigate the place before actually stealing anything. Casing the place. Of course, he wouldn't just get to waltz into their home, he'd have to go during the party. And that's exactly when he has to steal them... This would be tricky indeed."
5447,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-29T11:22:56+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""Don't get me wrong.""</b>here comes the excuse..<b>""..I'm not doing this for you..""</b>oohhh right girl.. right...RIGHT..<br/><br/><br/><b>""..I have my own reasons.""</b>she said with a huff, looking out the window,<b>""...There is something I am experimenting on.. and it has to deal with the creator being there.""</b>.. Indeed there are cutters, but what I meant in<i>creating</i>was not the gems per sey, but the jewelry set itself. The design, and how it was made. Usually, a group or different kinds of men are set on this job, but this person though.<br/><br/><br/>Was entirely one.<br/><br/><br/>And her eyes seem set on something, who was the Creator tho? She didn't mention, but the information would be said sooner or later. Little did he know, she too, knows a lot of people. And sadly, they weren't always in<b>good terms</b>. In a way she always had more rivalry then friendship, she was a woman after all, and having a woman above a man,<b>dominating</b>, would be something incredibly<i>off</i>in this era of time. She crossed her legs again, as her eyes shifted to him, still seeing him surprised.<b>""..It's not stealing.. it is borrowing.""</b>all of a sudden she uncrossed her legs and went closer to him as if she were to corner him with a knife, but she had no weapons.<b>""...You will steal those items whether I say yes or no.. aren't I right? Either way you talk to me, I alone won't be able to convince you into not stealing those items.. so this is what I say.""</b>.. her voice was stern, in terms of this, she works and talks professionally.<b>""..You take them... and do whatever you do to extract money from them. The money you accumulate in the end will be given to those people in need.. once it is done.. I am going to track those items back down.... And I will be returning them on my own..... So you take.. ..""</b>she placed her hand against his chest to balance herself so she wouldn't fall directly to his face.. her hand slowly gripping.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..And I return...as simple as that....take anything out of the agreed list Voleur.. and I will.. Whip you.""</b>she snarled at him.. though it wasn't a serious dangerous snarl, she means what she said.<br/><br/><br/>She still has to think ahead, plan ahead, everything, stragety, planning, tactics.<br/><br/><br/>Ideas, systems, everything.<br/><br/><br/>Though she knows she's doing it because she ...<i>cares</i>.. she knew it was also stupid.... very stupid, to do this.<br/><br/><br/>But.. he is doing this.. for good.. right?<br/><br/><br/>Besides..<br/><br/><br/>The Law is created to take care and protect the citizens........<br/><br/><br/>So<i><b>borrowing</b></i>a few<i>scraps of riches</i>from the fattened hordes of cows which they call the Government and Royal Family, won't be such a big deal won't it? Besides, what's in that Chateux are old jewelries and belongings that they got<b>tired of.</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Surely.. this isn't..completely.. insane?</b>"
5448,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-29T11:54:05+0100,Ledron,"""Oh, you'll whip me? I kinda like the sound of that.""...<br/><br/><br/>Okay...<br/><br/><br/>""And yes, all the money will be given to the people whom need it the most. Maybe a bit for myself, but mostly for the poor and needy. And another thing. Unless you count us as a team, I am stealing and you are returning. Unless we're a team, there is no borrowing in there. Also, how are you going to re-acquire them? I have one of the best launder's in the business, he's only been caught twice. How do you expect to find him?"" And that's probably where Voleur's side of being a traitor comes in eh?<br/><br/><br/>This all seemed to be too good to be true. An inside man? One who was helping him make things to pull the heist off ten times easier? He never really worked with a partner, only a few select times.<br/><br/><br/>He finally stopped as they arrived to the front of her home. He took a look at it and smiled, looking over to her. ""Looks like we're here, huh?""<br/><br/><br/>He opened his car door and shut it swiftly, slid over the hood, and quickly opened her's for her. He offered his hand to help her get out of the car, but it may have been un-needed. Though, he couldn't help it. He was just being a gentleman after all."
5449,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-29T12:11:43+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"...<br/><br/><br/>...<br/><br/><br/>....Seriously Voleur...?.. Seriously...<br/><br/><br/>She stared at him and tilted her head at him as if he was speaking alien words. This is what you get for trying to collaborate or work with or be partners with someone, who thinks<i>entirely differently</i>from everyone else, including Voleur. She was looking at him for a moment, his question was quite vague, require them after the<i>borrowing, </i>or requiring the fakes? the dummies?.. That or did he mean covering the money ?...<br/><br/><br/><b>""..I have my own system.""</b>she said to him gently,<b>""..Just do what you have to do... I won't ask how you do it...just do it.""</b>her eyes shifted to the window, seeing her house now in view. The huge Cathedral chapel like house, her eyes softened at this, now she felt more relaxed, her sanctuary, she always believed she was a lot safer. In there,<b>""...I may work for the Queen and for the Law...but it doesn't always make me lawfully...""</b><br/><br/><br/>Then the car stopped, and he did his gentleman manners once more that never failed to make her blush, she cleared her throat slightly, taking his hand as she got out of the car. Walking with him to the front door, she took out<i>another</i>whistle that was similar looking to the deadman's whistle they used. She blew it again, and somehow.. the tune<i>shifted</i>.... and the c-..<br/><br/><br/>..<br/><br/><br/>.....<br/><br/><br/>...There are no cog sounds..no gears...no shifting of stained glass design.........................<br/><br/><br/>She dropped her whistle as her eyes widened... and she paled..<b>""..Why......don't I hear music?..."" </b>she looked at her door and looked down to the handle... she placed her hand near it but it slowly swung open.............................................<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes widened and she froze, her head slightly shaking.<b>""N-no..no that's impossible.. no one could enter here.....I made it absolute..o-only James knows..."" </b>she stepped inside and she looked at her walls...<br/><br/><br/>..They were scratched.. and ripped off .. the paintings being vandalized.... she covered her mouth with her hand.. then she came to a realization..<br/><br/><br/><b>""..The Prayer room...""</b>she hoarsely whispered as she nearly tripped and fell forward if it weren't for her quick footwork, she ran upstairs almost desperately and her eyes widened to see that the walls were all vandalized with paint, black and white paint....<b>""No..no .. no NO ! NO NO NO NO!!!""</b>She angrily screamed and slammed her fist to the wall, growling.<b>""WHY DIDN'T JAMES ACTIVATE THE LOCKDOWN SYSTEM WHEN HE LEFT!? I TRUSTED HIM!!!""</b>she with that she ran through the hallways..<br/><br/><br/>..Someone broke in..Yet nothing was taken..<br/><br/><br/>..At least...not yet.."
5450,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-29T12:33:15+0100,Ledron,"He was confused? Lock down system? Well, you can't blame Voleur, he knew nothing of a lockdown system and blew the whistle once they left the house, assuming that would've secured the place. In fact he remembered it. He even recalled the memory almost perfectly<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Ledron"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Ledron said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
...He waited around for the man to exit, and once he did, he blew the whistle to secure the home...
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>But he did feel bad. Not as if he did anything wrong, but pity... He cared for her so this also upsetted him, seeing her so angry. There seemed to be nothing he could do, for he knew nothing about this. But James did foolishly show how to open the door without covering himself, and Voleur did blow the whistle outside, though, doesn't she always do that? Voleur could only find fault in<i>James</i>and not himself. I suppose it was a flaw of his. Though, isn't he right?<br/><br/><br/>He decided to not interact with her, and instead, only look at the damage that was caused. Who would do such a thing and for what reason? Only someone who truly hated her would ransack her home in such a way... And hopefully nothing was stolen. But he hoped if he examined the place, it would lead to some clues on who trashed the home. Now, Voleur has never wanted to kill someone, until now, that is. He wanted to kill whoever did this, and had the necessary tools to. But did he have the guts to?<br/><br/><br/>He walked down the walls, following her far behind, and sometimes going off to see if any clues were left behind."
5451,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-06-29T12:51:14+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Everything else seems to just be thrown over, the walls were tainted over, and ripped. It was also bad since most of the maps of her house were designed upon the walls. And now she had to redo-everything,<i>everything</i>. She was wobbling a bit, she didn't like the sight of her own art, tainted.. destroyed. Her hard work.. everything...<br/><br/><br/>When Voleur turned to the next hallway.. she wasn't there but one room was open..the door he was about to open before.. was broken. It was shattered slightly, and the knob was hanging out by its spring as if it was a toy out of its bonkers. The vases on the tables near it were shattered, on the walls something was painting but it was too vague and obscure to read. Frighteningly enough, the faces on the walls were completely covered with black paint.<br/><br/><br/>And inside.. of the room.. she didn't allow him to see...<br/><br/><br/>Was a room made of entirely out of stained glass mirrors, the walls, the ceiling. the floor, was stained glass and absolutely beautiful.... But it wasn't anything else fancy besides that, there were no clocks, no cogs.. but easels, everywhere, with unfinished paintings and some finished as well. Beautiful, paintings, utterly beautiful as if you took a high definition picture and put it on canvas. Every single texture, it looked like everything was alive, like you were looking into a portal or a window to another world. The water painted on the canvas, seemed to be so realistic, it's as if you were to touch it... it'll be reality....<br/><br/><br/>Some of them, were sketches and studies.. and Voleur would know..<br/><br/><br/><b>87% </b>of the paintings he stole and were in his house.. were created by<i>her</i>.<br/><br/><br/>She was standing in the middle.. and she was on her knees.. she was crying.. but why?...<br/><br/><br/>Right infront of her.. there was a huge... huge bell... a chapel's bell? it seemed to be the main piece of the house she was in. It<i>was supposed </i>to be a Chapel afterall. It was incredibly dull though, on the outside, rusted and dusty, but down below you could see different kinds of colours being reflected by light, lighting up the stained glass and making these light effects all around.<br/><br/><br/>But why was she crying?...<br/><br/><br/>Simple... the ones that weren't ripped .. were simply back up paintings.. copies she made, she duplicated her own paintings for extras to be sold here and there under the name<b><i>Chapel</i></b>... when in fact, right before her, were ripped off canvases of her newly painted creations she spent so hard on. New works, that would prolly supply her a lot more money for something she didn't quite make clear yet, a girl filled with secrets, that's what she was, yet she was similar to the girl in the story and in the painting. There was paint splattered everywhere , even on the bell, it was also slightly cracked as if someone was trying to engrave something with a dagger.. Right behind the huge bell, which was like the size of Voleur's car, was a smashed sculpture of alabaster. The Mother Mary with the Child Jesus, Madonna, everything.. they were destroyed..... everything was destroyed.<br/><br/><br/>Her books and papers were everywhere, everything was ripped off.. some papers were probably stolen...she didn't know.. she didn't care..<br/><br/><br/>She was covering her face as she cried.. never once in her life did she ever cried this hard... but something was in her hands..she suddenly, due to anger, smashed something down the floor which made the glass crack, it was a pendulum, a white gold pendulum. Perhaps a part of a grandfather's clock? or any other clock.<br/><br/><br/>That wasn't... there.......<br/><br/><br/><b>""It's gone... it's gone........it's gone...""</b>.. she sobbed....<br/><br/><br/><b><i>""....My precious treasure's gone..""</i></b><br/><br/><br/>..Was this how people looked like right after a thief comes in the night.. to steal their precious treasure?..."
5452,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-01T07:39:40+0100,Ledron,"The thought of this being how people felt after a thief came completely flew over his head. After all, he didn't break into homes, he broke into establishments, mansions, all those of rich people. And he never committed destruction like this. It was in fact, unheard of to him. He crept over to her to look down at her for a moment. Then he got onto his knees to be down next to her.<br/><br/><br/>And then he hugged her.<br/><br/><br/>He was unsure if he was helping, or even making it worse. Hopefully she wouldn't yell at him. If she were to protest by brushing him off he would merely hold her tighter. If she was to yell, well then, he would back off...<br/><br/><br/>But hopefully this would make her feel more secure in a way. It certainly made him feel better. He whispered into this ear.<br/><br/><br/>""I swear on mi life, I will find the people who did this...""<br/><br/><br/>He was dumbfounded that nearly all the paintings that he had stolen had been created by her. It was a little odd... Why would everyone buy her paintings? They were good and all but... He's stolen a lot of paintings... How much has she even painted? It seemed almost impossible but... It was all similar..."
5453,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-01T11:30:22+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She didn't push him away, if she did he would hit the broken glass that was actually there in kaleidoscopial to the designs of the ground. She didn't yell at him, for there was no reason to get angry at someone who's trying to comfort you. What she did do was just hug him back, and this was when, for the first time after decades, she had cried like this. She curled up to his chest as if she were to hide in his hug and become so small that no one could see her, she had her eyes shut with tears continously flowing, if you could hear her, she was whimpering like a child just being beaten by either parent or bullied. She felt like she was shattered glass, and that everything was broken.<br/><br/><br/>She was very attached to all of her creations, and her paintings were one of them. Voleur wouldn't know, but there's a secret in every painting, to why they are all copied by herself, replicas and imitations, there was a language that no one but the Blackforth family could decode. She was the last one to even know this kind of coding, the language, from the heir himself before the horrible demise,<b>the massacre of the Blackforth Heir 10 years ago.</b><br/><br/><br/>But what struck her the most, would be something located inside of the huge bell, the bell resembled so much like the one in<b>The Hunchback of Notre Dame.</b>.. the name of the bell was<i>Marie</i>....<br/><br/><br/><b>""..T-they took it.. they took Marie's clock...""</b>she whimpered against his chest as her hand gripped onto his shirt, as she hiccuped as her stained glass eyes were now the colour of clear blue, the blues of navy, sapphire, teal, sky, sea foam.. odd.. she didn't have blue as a hue in her stained glass eyes, it seemed like her eyes changes in her emotions...<b>""...M-marie.. the bell's name is Marie..""</b>.. she softly said as she looked at the bell, that looked so old and rusty outside.. but if you look below... the series of colours was being reflected.<br/><br/><br/>..Because the precious stones, gems were there...emeralds... firefly diamonds.. diamonds.. rubies.. and gold... everything was in there......."
5454,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-03T03:36:40+0100,Ledron,"He didn't know what Marie was to her besides a bell and that it was stolen. He didn't want to ask but... The curiosity was killing him. He hugged her harder and let her burrow into his chest. ""What was the Marie?"" His voice was soft and soothing in a way. Almost like how a nanny would speak to a child. There was care in his voice, and it may have calmed you a little bit.<br/><br/><br/>He was only attached to one thing to this very day. It was a sown doll that he kept throughout his childhood. Sure it was a girl's toy, but it's the only one he's ever been able to fully keep. He held onto his somewhere in his closet. Not really sure of it's location. But it was surely there, he hoped. But he would understand what would happen if he lost such a dear thing to him."
5455,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-03T04:20:15+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She winced as she gave a little cough as she slowly pulled away from him with a painful expression. Her eyes went to the bell.<br/><br/><br/>""You think you are the only thief amongst this place...?"" She softly said as she looked at him next....her eyes now clear ocean crystalis blue.. ""..the man that raised me is criminal and dog to the Queen....as I am fated to be so...""<br/><br/><br/>Dog of the Queen...<br/><br/><br/>Queen's Spider..<br/><br/><br/>The Queen's Sword...<br/><br/><br/>and the other titles.. they are the highest positions kept im secrecy from the public. A single flaw is a headless corpse for them.<br/><br/><br/>""...Enter .."" she pointed to the bell...""go inside and you will see....""<br/><br/><br/>And when he would he would be drowned by golden colours and light... because inside...all the preciojs stones and diamonds were inside. Solid gold that costs more than millions..The whole bell itself already costs more than a fortune from owning 5 banks already.<br/><br/><br/>And at the top was a circular dent...to where it looked like a missing clock work would be... a clock that held the pendulum that would hit the insides of the bell when rang..<br/><br/><br/>but that was gone...<br/><br/><br/>And it serves as a prologue warning...<br/><br/><br/>Marie...one of the 7 precious bells of Nostradam. Said to be a myth... because of how ridiculously expensive it is... more than a million..more than billion.....<br/><br/><br/>and Marie was the child....<br/><br/><br/>It was said a thief came in the night and stole Lady Nostradam's bells from the Cathedral...<br/><br/><br/>..till now he has not been found.<br/><br/><br/>they call him Quasimoto.<br/><br/><br/>Like in a fairy tale.<br/><br/><br/>of the Hunchback of Nostra dam.<br/><br/><br/>Xirelle would only sight and stand infront of the bell with a"
5456,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-03T08:56:33+0100,Ledron,"It struck him a bit odd that the thieves didn't steal the gold. Of course, not every thief was in it for the gold. Or, maybe they were in it for something bigger? It struck him very oddly... In fact... He might know someone who would do such a thing. There wasn't enough evidence to go accusing the suspect of it. So he decided to trying to gather up evidence first before actually trying to go after anyone. He never did hear of any man named Quasimoto... Maybe it was a woman? I don't suppose the name gives off any gender hints. But maybe Voleur did know this person truly. Or maybe it's him desperately wanting to help her and have nothing to contribute.<br/><br/><br/>In the mean time, he needed to comfort her. But he was still looking at the pile. So he stopped gawking at the pile of treasure, and walked back over to her. He tried to get her to stand up, trying to pull her into a hug. But he positioned himself in a way that if she refused to get up he would still hug her.<br/><br/><br/>The hugging was inevitable."
5457,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-03T12:02:12+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"Well.. it would be hard to take the gold.. considering the bell was made of gold.. and that it only ever showed in the inside of it...but it was to no wonder that the pile that the bell just covered was the emeralds and rubies. That it was, indeed, a golden bell hidden by the dark dusts. Emeralds and the lots, and the dent right inside of it.... it's as if they were punched out of the insides of the bell and fell to the ground, making the pile. But still...... why weren't they taken? Was the only missing thing there, the only most valuable one there yet?<br/><br/><br/>But everything else seemed so clean.. it's as if<i>she</i>was the one who did this and not anyone else. Perhaps, it would remain to seem so, what's best is that she would have to investigate this herself, she can't afford to actually tell everyone in the department. Because as far as anyone's knowledge, this bell, along with the other bells that have gone missing in<i>olden past</i>... shouldn't<b>exist</b>at all.<br/><br/><br/>Yet she made no mention of this story, she was still too struck with this that she was still tearing up, she was breathing heavily, like a child that had just received a beating from their parents.<br/><br/><br/>She stood and tried to pull away from Voleur, she didn't yell, her voice was so small you begin to wonder if she was Xirelle.<b>""..V-voleur let me..go..""</b>she said in a small unsure voice as she was against his chest, her breathing was so deep and she hiccuped here and there. She looked a lot more like a little girl, crying like a baby. This never happened to her, she was afraid of things being taken by her, someone, a stranger, intruding, breaking in. Which was why the security system she created was so complex.. just by a single flaw..<br/><br/><br/>A single.. flaw...<br/><br/><br/>She is going to kill James for this.. and the one responsible..<br/><br/><br/>Whoever stole the clock obviously knew what it was for.. but how?.. the man who took care of her... the one called<i>Quasimoto</i>... was not of this world. He had died a long time ago due to a massacre, she was there when he died, when the manor was in flames, she was the one who he saved... the only one that knew the truth and saw everything.<br/><br/><br/>Who would have known?.... The secret that she kept in for years.. and isolated herself not only because of her mutation.. but of the<b>sin</b>she inherited from that man.... from the man she calls her father figure, or<i>father</i>. If the Queen would know, it would mean her execution.<br/><br/><br/>This was all a frightening realization, for a girl who has always spent most of her life planning and dealing with things, isolating herself in a room with four walls, living with no one but herself, fending for herself, and being in a sea of men at the Department, preyed on, everything else was just as frightening. People would think she was the so sharp woman who have no flaws, no fears, and always brave.<br/><br/><br/>But she has her own weaknesses too, it was one of the thing that reminds her that she's human... that she's alive.<br/><br/><br/>She buried her face at Voleur's chest.. she was so surprised to how warm he actually was, warmer than anything that she felt herself sigh against it, she whimpered... how long has it been that she cried?... For one thing to be stolen... this only shows how fearful she was of things that went<b>against</b>her sense of<b>order</b>. She buried her face to his chest, and waited for her body to stop heaving breathes as if she was deprived from oxygen.<br/><br/><br/><b>""..I'm..tired...""</b>she said in a small voice, as her hands clung to his chest at his chest, her face was saddened greatly as she looked down.<b>""...Voleur...please bring me to my room...""</b>.. she asked softly... gripping onto his chest.... it was out of character of her now. Usually she would just push him away and walked on her own..<br/><br/><br/>..But somehow she just wanted him to stay and for her to cling onto someone...<br/><br/><br/>..and somehow she wouldn't want to cling to anyone else but him.<br/><br/><br/>As she clung to him, her eyes shifted up to the wall right behind the bell.. and saw the cut marks from her height.<br/><br/><br/>...She finally saw the message....and that's when her crying subsided.. and she grew silent... and found herself staring at the light marks that was cleaned marked with a diamond cutter.. as she looked at how clean it was...a squarish kind of cut....<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>H A V E F U </i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>N A</b></i></span></span> <span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>T</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> A L P H </i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>O</b></i></span></span> <span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>N</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> S E </i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>M Y L I T T L E S </i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>H</b></i></span></span> <span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>E</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> R </i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>L</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> O C K H </i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>O</b></i></span></span> <span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><b>L</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> M E S</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
5458,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-07T02:33:36+0100,Ledron,"He didn't notice the carving actually, he was too busy being focused on her. And since she wanted him to take her to her room. Well, I guess her wish was his command in a way. He slid his left arm under her knee and slid his right arm under her backside. He lifted her up with his knees to make sure he didn't throw his back as well. It seem's as if he has done this before, or a routine of the sort. He looked at her and gave her a kiss on the forehead before starting to walk with her in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up at the wall, and while it was torn and covered in graffiti... He completely forgot which way the bedroom was. So he just began to wander aimlessly in the hallways. He was a little embarrassed that he completely forgot where her room was, but he didn't want to ask either. Then he thought of something else instead... To let her get away from all of this.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you maybe wanna... Spend the night at my abode? It would be no trouble to me at all."" He looked down at her and gave her a warm smile. He didn't want to leave her alone at her home, so if she didn't want to come, he would stay with her, whether she liked it or not. But this was the best he could think of at the moment. He felt pitty for her, and he was saddened by the sight of the home, so he would rather get out sooner than later. But I suppose anything for her.<br/><br/><br/>Thoughts began to run through his head. Why would anyone do such a thing... Who, would do such a thing? Tear up a poor girls home like this. It would have to be someone that hated her, or really wanted that bell. Maybe someone would attempt to frame him as well... But that would be too obvious, wouldn't it? James saw him the whole time, unless James didn't vouch for him. But even then it wouldn't give him enough time to steal and find the said room. So he ruled the framing part out. It would be too elaborate, and why would someone want to frame him? For the hell of it?"
5459,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-11T12:41:51+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"<b>""I can't leave my home like this...""</b>she said in a small whisper as she gripped onto him, hugging him closely tightly. Her eyes traveled to the walls that were ruined and ripped, painted on with disgusting obscurity, she cringed at it all, her heart ached.<b>""...I have...""</b>her brain was now trying to bring herself back to business. She can't be emotional, she can't... it was what she was taught.<br/><br/><br/><b>Let your heart cry for people to say, and it's all over.</b><br/><br/><br/>She can't do that... she has so many things to do. She has an assignment to do days from now, she has papers to work nor to mention to fix everything.<b>""...I have to do repairs.. fix the system.. re-paint.. re-create...re-do everything...I have work..papers..preparations.....""</b>she muttered but her voice just gets sadder and sadder, she winced, closing my eyes.<b>""..I can't let others see my house....not the bell.....""</b>the bell she had in there, would be a huge downfall for her reputation. She would be suspected for many things, because that bell has been missing for years. The fact that it was hiding in this min cathedral like house, shivering from the thought she instinctly cuddled closer to Voleur's chest for warmth. She clung to him unknowingly,<b>""....My room's to the left hallway at the last end...""</b>she said gently...<b>""...You could go home ....""</b>..<i>could</i>though.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't like it when people saw her at her weakest, and this thing right here was something she never experienced before. She was waiting for him to mock her, telling her how pathetically weak and odd sounding she was. Like a little girl who wanted to be cradled till she stopped crying, poorer than a baby. She shut her eyes and prepared for it.."
5460,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-22T14:42:07+0100,Ledron,"He scoffed when she suggested that he could go home. He looked straight ahead as he talked, but he glanced down a few times at her to see what state she was in. It was a little cute for her to cling onto him. He spoke, ""I'm sorry, but I refuse to go home. I can't leave you alone where someone can get in, and when your home has been wrecked. I simply can not leave."" He didn't seem to smile when he said that. He was being serious and seemed very hell-bent on protecting her and comforting her. He mentioned nothing about her crying, he didn't want her -<br/><br/><br/>to feel worse about herself. So he just held her closer to him...<br/><br/><br/>It was nice holding her... She seemed so vulnerable to him... He could do anyth-<br/><br/><br/>God dammit Voluer why would you think about such things now?<br/><br/><br/>He carried her to her room with her directions, and went in and looked at the room. The papers thrown everywhere, some ripped, others completely ruined. The bed was scratched but the fruit behind the bed seemed untouched. From what he could tell, at least. He tried to lay her down onto the bed, but that might have become difficult with her clinging to his shirt. He laid down next to her, trying to bring her into a snuggle. He put his arms around her and brought her closer to him. He looked at her, and didn't say a word."
5461,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-22T14:59:52+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She was about to protest about him not leaving, despite her gestures saying she wanted him to stay. But despite everything, she had found herself in her room, which was incredibly painful. The clocks were slightly cracked on their glass, the pendulums stopped swinging, everything was a total wreck excluding the windows, which weren't touched. But on the floor, it was ripped papers, open ruined books and journals, her pens were everywhere and ink spilled on the pages permanently tarnishing years of research. Hard work, and beautiful sketches.<br/><br/><br/>It was so painful....<br/><br/><br/>Why did this suddenly happen? Surreal.. this was surreal...<br/><br/><br/>Yet.. if it was surreal then it would mean it is<i>planned</i>now wouldn't it?<br/><br/><br/>She winced at that, once again she had found a flaw to herself that she disgusts, and that's not being more alert and being too trustworthy of people. Yet somehow, this man beside her on the bed have given her a hard time to stick to that. She was laying on her side, her hands clinging to his shirt in a snuggle indeed. His chest was surprisingly warmer than any of her comforters or blankets, incredibly warmer. She unconsciously made herself grow closer, her eyes softening till her lips were barely touching the heart area of his chest, her warm breathing, her warm breath would just gently caress as her eyes softened even more. How envious...<br/><br/><br/>Why do men have this special charm? In making someone feel so protected? In making women feel like... everything's going to be alright ... by simple gestures like this?<br/><br/><br/>The indulgence of their warmth that makes you want to drown in such security of their strong arms wrapped around you, of them being a lot bigger than you by their frame, their low voices saying words of comfort, or the fact that they'll stay. Their gentle look, everything about them was so odd to her. This time, it felt more than a fatherly feeling or an older brother feeling. If it wasn't that, then what would it be?<br/><br/><br/><i>You don't have to fool yourself, keeping yourself dramatic in denial... </i><br/><br/><br/><i>we all know what it means, Holmes.</i><br/><br/><br/>She cuddled closer to him, curling up to him, and this moment she once more, realized or reminded herself, that no matter how great her mind was, how much of an inventor she was, she was still such a small person.... Voleur was still so much bigger than her and she felt so small. Like he consisted most of the space the bed, she looked small, vulnerable and submissive because of her weakness, her weak state. Surely anyone could use this moment for their advantage, leave her to sleep while taking valuable information that could make millions. Steal the jewelry she had and kept hidden, or anything at all. Yet she allows this as well... and her mind starts to sound like a retard...<br/><br/><br/><i>If he were to do anything.... as long as it is him... then I wouldn't mind...</i>"
5462,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-22T15:36:02+0100,Ledron,"By god, he really could do<i>anything</i>he wanted...<br/><br/><br/>But why would he?<br/><br/><br/>He had everything he'd ever wanted, right in his arms. Why would he throw that away for one night of pleasure or more money, or even knowledge? Love had an interesting way of changing a man. His eyes did wander somewhere though... Something that he<i>did</i>seem to want. But his eyes only venture maybe two inches down from her eyes...<br/><br/><br/>Oh, My.<br/><br/><br/>He liked being the bigger one, especially since he's rather small compared to the standard of ""Men"". But finally, he had someone to hold, and smaller than him... And it's someone he got to protect from harm... He's never protected someone like this before, this was his first romantic relationship surprisingly, being a thief doesn't really help with trying to get a girl. But trying to get a girl's stuff is a different story. But she was different. He actually felt something for her, and couldn't imagine taking advantage of her, in any way."
5463,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-22T15:56:45+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"For a moment of warmth.. it seemed like her small sobbing had fully calmed down, her breathing wasn't ruined in a fact she was hiccuping earlier. No, she calmed down slowly, and surely.... and it seemed like for hours yet, it was actually just minutes. For him to actually remain like this, patient, silent and calm... it was... soothing. Sometimes, you don't need people telling you what you need, or saying anything at all, sometimes you just need them to be there, need them to hold you. Sometimes, silence becomes your greatest friend, or at least, the best soother, bring warmth along and it's like drinking warm milk before you sleep.<br/><br/><br/>She breathes slowly, her hands slowly moved against his chest, unconsciously feeling and taking in her observation of his chest built behind his fabrics. A strong chest, to protect a strong ribcage that protects a stronger beating heart.<b>""..Vo..</b><b><i>leur...""</i></b>she whispered against his chest,<b>""...your heart is so strong...""</b>It would be logical, that Voleur was more of the endurance type, that he could run and keep running for a long time with such speed without getting tired easily, yet he is able to carry loads heavier than his body mass. But that wasn't what she was talking about or referring to.<br/><br/><br/>She felt herself warmly sigh against his heart area on his chest, her hands snaked over his sides until she pulled herself or him into a hug, she smelt of his scent. Men have this certain scent, not like they stink or they always had perfume or whatever, but this soothing scent that made her want to snuggle more, she gave out another long sigh, she felt so.. comfortable now.<b>""...You smell nice..""</b>.. it was funny in a way for her to say that, but her voice sounds so small, yet so innocent and sweet, it wasn't like the usual voice or tone that shows authority and all, the demanding voice of someone intelligent and goes on her observations, being blunt here and there.<br/><br/><br/>This time it was soft and sweet, innocent yet weak...<br/><br/><br/>Feminine still.<br/><br/><br/>Indeed she felt so small from him... like how she always felt in the world.. a small tiny existence that people sometimes fear, sometimes hate, sometimes envied.<br/><br/><br/>It's odd that no one could've ever thought, she was a big cry baby, a fragile sentimental girl."
5464,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-23T04:05:29+0100,Ledron,"""You do not have to talk..."" He spoked softly as he pulled you ever so closer to himself. Many people might take an advantage of this situation, but something made him stay right where he was. It's almost as if he couldn't move even if he actually wanted. He did keep staring at her lips, and it was beginning to become apparent. But, he didn't want to make a move due to the state she was in.<br/><br/><br/>When he spoke, it seemed amorous, caring, protecting. Almost as if he's loved you forever. It was quite an odd state for him to be in. This never has happened in his life but... Now it was happening.<br/><br/><br/>He liked the fact that she wasn't all just strong and independent. It was nice to see she could be sensitive, fragile, and feminine... In fact, he loved it. He liked the bi-polarness. It made it so that she was never boring, it was a new experience everytime, and that's why he lov- erm. That's why he... It was love. He loved her, he thought he stopped denying it a long time ago, but maybe he just wanted to check one more time... He just wanted to be sure..."
5465,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-23T04:20:53+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She slowly blinked when he said something, she slowly looked up at him, unsure to what he said, but it didn't seem to matter to her. His voice was kind, soft, caring, protective and amorous indeed. Such tone was a tone she haven't heard of in such a long time, the last man that used that tone for real, was a man who took care of her when she was a little girl. Found on the streets. Taken in by mercy or pity, she was still grateful for the man. Thanks to that man she became the person she is today, strong, independent, intelligent, analytic,<i>too</i>analytic. However, there was one thing the man failed to teach her, and that's how to deal with someone like Voleur.<br/><br/><br/>Or was it because, there wasn't anyone like him?<br/><br/><br/>Someone so cunning and smooth in his actions, you would firstly underestimate him but doing that would be the instant game over for you. And unfortunately, the mouse that she was trying to lure the cat into its own trap, was now finally cornered and the cat got her. It was to her surprise, that he was more of a fox.<br/><br/><br/>This warmth, his much bigger frame engulfing her smaller frame, Xirelle was a girl of a forgotten stained glass chapel, she was protected and was raised to protect herself, but the man who had raised her failed to teach her, the lessons of the heart. What was<i>proper</i>becomes<i>insanity</i>, and what's<i>insanity</i>becomes<b>proper</b>. Such things she could not comprehend, someone she could analyze yet know she wasn't even done with an hexagonal Rubic cube.<br/><br/><br/>Staring up at him, her lips parting as she breathes slowly and warmly, she couldn't help but to gaze at him for a long while. She moved closer to him till she was facing his neck, her eyes softly, and she nuzzled to his neck, his collar, and felt his warmth there even more, her rosy blood red rose lips just rested to his collar bone, and she closed her eyes, breathing warmth there that would prickle his skin with heat. Her arm was still over him, she was still close, her chest was compressed to his chest as much as her front could be, this is when blankets and comforters are now rendered useless.<i>""...It's so warm...""</i>she whispered gently.<br/><br/><br/>Indeed... men are dangerous.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>They are very dangerous creatures...</b></i>"
5466,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-23T04:44:05+0100,Ledron,"He didn't want to force a kiss upon her but god... She was making it really hard<i>not</i>to. Finally, instead of forcing anything, or just leaving it alone, he looked down at her and his merely stated, ""Kiss me."" His force became a little more forceful, almost like a command, but it was still amorous, caring, loving, sweet even. She would've drove him crazy if she kept getting closer and closer to him, to the point of where if he didn't get a kiss, he would beg for it,<i>kill </i>for it even. Again, something that Voleur has never felt in his entire life. It was a very foreign feeling to him. Gah, He wanted a kiss and he wanted it now dammit!"
5467,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-23T05:01:16+0100,Ashen Ashes of Eve,"She breathed against his neck and collar slowly, perhaps just prolonging his agony unconsciously as her leg slowly went over his other leg forcing them to be even closer, but it was all because she just wanted to hug closer. His scent was mesmerizing, his warmth was engulfing and indulging, he was one big temptation by himself, a thief by all demands, she was the hound and he was the fox, the hound's duty was to find the fox and howl for the hunters to find and kill it, however when the hound found the fox...<br/><br/><br/>When the hound found the...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i><b><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Kiss me.""</span></b></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">She heard him.. her thoughts were halting yet not at the sametime, she felt herself breathe so slowly, and her heart beating. But what she felt most of all, was his own beating heart. The voice he used was commanding yet amorous, sweet, lovingly tender that she didn't know why she felt like she just melted with the fine tune of his voice, the fact it was like a Cello in a baroque chapel, the sounds of it engulfs you and lures you to obey. And she, was by nature, submissive to such things, it takes a lot for someone to do this to her. Which is why he baffles her. Who is he exactly? </span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i>What</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""> is he?</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Men are so dangerous...</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">They can make any kind of woman obey them... just as long as they know their </span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i>key </i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">to it.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Her body moved, her own desired fueled it, it wasn't like she was forced, but the tone of his voice, </span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i>commanding </i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">her, she</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i> loved</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""> it. She loved it in all honesty, if only he was more straightforward and commanding like this, </span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i>heck</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""> she wouldn't mind. People normally thought she hated it, she was domina,</span>for man with a lot of guts to command her and for her to follow it, then that man was just granted permission to kill her.<br/><br/><br/>And she wouldn't mind.<br/><br/><br/>Her lips brushed, up against his collar as her breath prickled heat against his skin, slowly up to his neck,<i>""..Alright..""</i>was what she whispered against his neck, her eyes halfly open as her long lashes were evident, she moved even closer to kiss his jaw, thinking it was his lips, but the mistake wasn't so bad, unknowingly she was just prolonging his agony even more.<br/><br/><br/>She finally came to his lips, his bottom lip. And that was where she slowly kissed it, compressing herself closer to him.<br/><br/><br/>This fiery feeling could only mean one thing, now wouldn't it<i>monsieur?</i>"
5468,"""Le Histoire.""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/le-histoire.28022/,2014-07-23T05:13:57+0100,Ledron,"He couldn't help it anymore, the agony, the tension... The temptation... He pushed a kiss onto her, obviously taking charge, but after that moment on, everything seemed to fade to black..."
5469,Medieval/Fantasy/Supernatural 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-fantasy-supernatural-1x1.33002/,2014-07-17T05:32:27+0100,Foan,I am currently looking for someone to 1x1 with. Leave a post or message me!
5470,Medieval/Fantasy/Supernatural 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-fantasy-supernatural-1x1.33002/,2014-07-17T06:28:37+0100,Ryia,Potentially interested!
5471,Medieval/Fantasy/Supernatural 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-fantasy-supernatural-1x1.33002/,2014-07-17T07:04:10+0100,Foan,ok pm me any ideas you have. I would prefer it to be Medieval/Fantasy
5472,Medieval/Fantasy/Supernatural 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-fantasy-supernatural-1x1.33002/,2014-07-23T16:49:19+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"I'm interested as well, these are actually my favored genres ^.^"
5473,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T14:56:28+0100,Telios,"""An invitation mail to Magitria Academy? Is this sent to the wrong place? I can't really do magic..."" Techny mumbled as he read the letter on his table, sitting on a stool. Sure, he is a Pegasus and he can fly but he is no Unicorn or Alicorn. He is interested into technology more than magic as his microchip cutie mark suggested.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5474,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:02:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic looked at the invitation and blinked. She did need to learn more spells. Twilight smiled at her cousin and said"" go on ange lets get you packed up ok?"" Angelic nodded and trotted to her room."
5475,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:06:07+0100,Telios,"""Hm... This might be a chance of a lifetime... Let's pack up."" Techny smiled and get his backpack. He put his stuffs into his backpack and put it on, walking outside and locks the door to his house. He looked at the map he held in his hoof before putting it back inside his backpack and trotted away."
5476,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:09:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic picked up her saddle bag and suitcases with her magic and decided to fly to the academy. She hummed looking up at the beautiful birds.
5477,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:12:39+0100,Telios,"""Man. It's far."" Teechny said as he looked at the map again. Luckily the backpack wasn't covering his wings so he puts on his goggles and takes off, flying fast to the academy and spotted seemingly an Alicorn..."
5478,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:14:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and smiled at the birds. She wasnt wearing her crown or royal horseshoes. She hummed and saw the academy coming into view.""look komo we're almost there!"" Talking to the kitten on her head. The kitten meowed and purred."
5479,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:17:16+0100,Telios,"""Hey. You are going to Magitria Academy too?"" Techny asked the alicorn after speeding up and flies right next to her."
5480,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:19:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic yelped and her wings locked up. ""WAH!!!!"" falling. Komo yowled and angelic's horn glowed as she caught herself."
5481,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:22:42+0100,Telios,"""Woah woah woah! You ok there?"" Techny lowered down and asked, flying upside down with his backpack not bothering him at all although it's full of his stuffs. He seems like a skillful flyer."
5482,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:26:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and landed. She placed down her things and shook her head. ""You ok komo?"" The kitten nodded and nuzzled her purring."
5483,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:30:53+0100,Telios,"""That kitten is Komo? By the way, I'm Techny, nice to meet ya. What's your name?"" Techny hovered above the Alicorn and asked,looking down at her.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5484,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:51:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""i-im angelic."" Her voice soft as she looked up at him petting komo."
5485,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T15:53:40+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... What a good name. So... You are going to Magitria Academy as well?"" Techny still hovered above Angelic and asked, looking down to her and Komo."
5486,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:02:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and picked up her things with her magic again. She sighed and flew up.
5487,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:06:56+0100,Telios,"""'Guess I will see you there."" Techny said before speeds up towards the Academy. He flies pretty fast, he could be as fast as Rainbow Dash."
5488,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:14:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew to the academy and landed. She smiled softly at her kitten and hummed trotting through the entrance. Most ponies gasped seeing her.
5489,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:18:41+0100,Telios,"""What is causing quite a fuzz...?"" Techny turned around and looked at the ponies gasped as they saw Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""Who is her...?"" Techny wondered, not knowing that Angelic is a royalty because simply she wasn't wearing her crown and he stays in his house alone all the time."
5490,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:21:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"""P-princess angelic sparkle! !!"" The ponies said galloping over to her and pushed others out of the way. Angelic yelped and backed up her ears flat. ""H-hello."""
5491,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:26:44+0100,Telios,"""P-Princess?!"" Techny was really surprised that Angelic is a royalty and more than that, a relative to Princess Twilight Sparkle. He lowered his head and trotted away, trying to get away from angelic. He looked on the billboard a while later, thinking the coast is clear but nope. His classes are somehow the same as Princess Angelic. Techny didn't noticed it though so he put his stuffs into his room and took the books and textbooks in his backpack with him, going to his first class. He came in before Angelic did so he still doesn't know he is in the same class with her."
5492,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:28:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic tried to get away from the other ponies and put her stuff in her dorm. She let komo hide in her mane as she trotted to class. Potion making. Angelic said""ooh pretty."" Looking at the flowers they were testing them on. She smelled them and smiled."
5493,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:31:03+0100,Telios,"""Uh-oh..."" Techny mumbled as Angelic came into the class. He held up a book and tried to cover his face, trying not to be seen by her."
5494,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:33:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sat down in a desk next to him not knowing and adjusted her glasses. Komo played with her mane purring.
5495,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:36:11+0100,Telios,"""Oops."" Techny yelped as he dropped the book onto the table, showing his face. He is really nervous now, thinking of what will Angelic will do to him."
5496,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:50:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""h-hey techy."" Smiling softly. A mare picked techy up with her magic and moved him away sitting by angelic. ""Dont mind him. How do you keep your mane so beautiful? "" angelic picked her friend up. ""C-can you please refrain from doing that?"" Dusting off techy."
5497,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:53:11+0100,Telios,"""I-It's ok..."" Techny stuttered, sitting up back on the stool."
5498,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:56:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you sure?"" Biting her lip. The mare pushed her back some and said""angelic sit with us."" Angelic said""i-im fine with techy. """
5499,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T16:58:02+0100,Telios,"Tetchy didn't said anything and sighed, opening his textbook and grabbed a mechanic pencil which he made it himself."
5500,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:08:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic started writing down notes from the board and what they needed. She hummed as she wrote with her pencil with her magic.
5501,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:11:29+0100,Telios,"Techny was used to being alone in his house so sitting alone is not quite a big thing for him, including the recipe and instructions about potion brewing. He followed every step which the teacher told him and he succeeded, being the best in the class. He was used to make chemicals and material he could for himself when he doesn't have it."
5502,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:13:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put on her goggles and squeezed a small bit of her potion onto her plant. She waited and it grew large a bit too large. Angelic eeped backing up as it broke her desk and fell by her.
5503,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:18:53+0100,Telios,"""Whoa whoa whoa! Be careful there!"" Techny said as he rushes in and stopped the flower from falling onto Angelic and the mare next to her.<br/><br/><br/>""If you are off by even a small bit, it could go wrong very badly."" Techny said to Angelic as he pushes the flower upright again, showing no signs of exhaustion."
5504,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:21:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-im sorry..."" Looking down and backed up. She picked up komo and galloped out in tears. Angelic cried under a tree and hiccuped."
5505,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:25:38+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What the--?..... Did I do something wrong...?"" Techny wondered, hoping that he didn't do anything too bad...<br/><br/><br/>""Excuse me, miss."" Techny politely said before packing up and galloped after Angelic. It won't be the thing he would do everyday but he felt pretty bad for Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ok...Princess...?"" Techny quietly asked as he trotted up to Angelic, wondering what's wrong."
5506,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:28:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"""P-please hic dont call me that."" She said as she was curling up some and hiccuped. She couldn't really do anything right with magic or potions like her cousin. She's good with other things just not those."
5507,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:31:06+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic... Did I do something wrong...that made you sad...?"" Techny asked, hopping it's not too serious and preparing for the worst thing that could happen..."
5508,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:33:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-im not good at hic this at hic all."" Crying and she started to dry her tears. Komo licked at her tears."
5509,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:36:04+0100,Telios,"""You are not good at this...? You mean the potions brewing? I think that I could help you..."" Techny said, lying down next to Angelic, looking at her."
5510,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:39:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im only good with stopping fights, wars, and helping animals and baking.....im not good with much magic or potion making...."" she got up and slowly walked to her next class her ears flat and hee tail dragged on the ground."
5511,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:42:26+0100,Telios,""".....If you can, meet me at lunch time. I have some useful tips that you can use."" Techny pondered a bit before talking to Angelic, standing up and walks with her. And strangely, all of Techny's classes are the same one with Angelic."
5512,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:44:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""if you even want to..."" going into the classroom it was spell casting. She sat down in the middle her head down."
5513,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:46:01+0100,Telios,"""Seems that we are in the same class again."" Techny shrugged, looking around, trotting behind Angelic."
5514,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T17:47:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im a failure..."" her head on her hooves."
5515,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:40:44+0100,Telios,"""Come on. Don't be like that... .....I'm really bad at cooking, not just baking."" Techny patted on Angelic back and pondered before saying to her. Now, Techny wanted to sit down next to Angelic, not avoiding her."
5516,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:42:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sighed. She casted some spells trying her best.
5517,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:45:01+0100,Telios,"Techny carefully read the spells before he casts it but since he has never been interested in it before, he sometimes casted successfully but he often fails."
5518,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:46:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic concentrated and casted a spell turning an orange into a dove.
5519,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:52:24+0100,Telios,Techny also tried that but he failed miserably. He isn't so good with magic...
5520,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:53:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bit her lip and the spell backfired changing the dove into a snail.
5521,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:56:56+0100,Telios,"And so on the class keep going until it ended, Techny was at neither the top nor the bottom. He is good with crafting but not so good with magic."
5522,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:58:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed and trotted out of the class after it ended.
5523,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T22:59:23+0100,Telios,"Techny packed his stuffs up before trotting out, heading to his next class and he met Angelic again."
5524,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:00:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic actually smiled at this class. It was cooking.
5525,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:07:59+0100,Telios,"Techny comes in and sees the counter with ovens built into them. ""C-Cooking..."" Techny mumbled, frightened as he slowly trots to a counter, trembling."
5526,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:10:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic tied on her apron with her magic.""cmon techny. It'll be ok."" Trotting over to him. She hummed washing her fore hooves."
5527,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:12:34+0100,Telios,"""I hope so..."" Techny tied on the apron and washed his fore hooves like Angelic did. He is still a little nervous about this..."
5528,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:14:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"They were baking brownies. Angelic smiled getting cocoa powder, flour, baking soda, baking powder, eggs, and cream."
5529,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:17:05+0100,Telios,"Techny followed every instructions. He got the ingredients right but when mixing, he did it too slow it hour knowing it."
5530,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:19:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic shifted the dry ingredients then mixed in the wet ingredients. She mixed it in and said""not to fast not to slow fold in the ingredients gently thats the way to go."" Then sprayed the pan with a non stick spray."
5531,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:26:01+0100,Telios,"""N-Not too fast and not too slow..."" Techny now recognized what he has done wrong. He mixed it too slow. So he picked up the pace and started to mix it right. Techny then gets some small cube metal pan and coated the insides with the butter he melted before. He then pours in the mixture in and puts them into the oven. He followed the instructions and luckily sets the oven on the right temperature and the countdown clock on the right time. ""Ph-Phew..."" Techny sighed, hoping that his final product will be good."
5532,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:27:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put hers in then set the timer. She hummed getting out vanilla ice cream.
5533,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:29:09+0100,Telios,"A while after, Techny wears on gloves and takes his brownies out. They doesn't look good but they doesn't look bad either. And the smell is not so bad, quite tasty, actually. ""Thanks goodness..."" Techny was relieved seeing his brownies are not so bad."
5534,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:30:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic tooks hers out and let them cool a bit before slicing them. She plated them and they looked delicious.
5535,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:34:18+0100,Telios,Techny gets a browny out on the plate he has prepared. He then tried one. It was the most delicious thing he has cooked or baked since all the thing he cooked is... trash and they tastes terrible.
5536,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:37:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate a brownie and smiled chewing. She gave one to techny and then put some ice cream and gave it to their teacher.
5537,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:40:46+0100,Telios,"""Th-Thanks..."" Techny takes the browny and eats it. It is way more delicious than his one. Now trembling, Techny took the plate to the teacher, hoping it's good enough."
5538,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:43:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"The teacher said""this is delicious ms.sparkle! "" then he tried techny and struggled to swallow. ""Its good, you can do better."""
5539,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:44:29+0100,Telios,"""Th-Thanks..."" Techny stuttered, trotting back to his counter before letting out a sigh of relief."
5540,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:46:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate more brownies and saved some for her cousins. She washed the pan and stuff and put them away.
5541,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-26T23:53:40+0100,Telios,"Techny washed the things he used before putting them away on the counter. When he finished, the class is also over. ""It's lunch time so... Here. Thanks you for helping."" Techny grabbed his backpack and the spare brownies, giving them to Angelic as he trotted over, heading to the cafeteria.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5542,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:04:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks."" Trotting behind him and went to the cafeteria. She got a salad and smiledm"
5543,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:10:01+0100,Telios,"Techny took a sandwich and p trotted over to a table near the window and sits down there. Suddenly, Techny feels dizzy and falls onto the ground unconscious."
5544,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:12:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic galloped over to him and put him on her back galloping to the nurse.
5545,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:15:08+0100,Telios,"Techny looked fine until he grunted. His wings slowly changed into a leathery one, looking like a dragon's wings...."
5546,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:18:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""t-techny your wings. W-whats happening? "" the nurse looked at his wings in shock."
5547,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:21:25+0100,Telios,"Techny doesn't respond. Seems he is still unconscious and doesn't know what is happening as his tail is getting longer and turns scaly, spike-like bones started to emerge from inside out."
5548,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:22:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic screamed and backed up as did the nurse.
5549,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:28:09+0100,Telios,"Techny growled fangs now and they just grows longer and longer until it is almost too long to be hidden in his mouth. Scales, black ones, also appeared and covered his body. Techny's cutie mark: the microchip with his cyan mane and cyan eyes are the only things which hasn't changed."
5550,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:29:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic walked over to him scared. ""T-techny o-open your eyes. Please."" Shaking."
5551,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:31:56+0100,Telios,"""H-huh...? What happened...?"" Techny said as he slowly wakes up, looking around but still hasn't noticed the changes."
5552,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:32:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trembled and held up a mirror to him.
5553,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:38:13+0100,Telios,"""Wh-Wha-- I.... Transformed...?!"" Techny was in shock as he looks in the mirror. He looks like a dragon-pony hybrid now.<br/><br/><br/>""H-How...? Wh-Why... Why me...?!"" Techny mumbled as he galloped away, heading to his room and locks himself up in there."
5554,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:39:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic bit her lip and galloped after him. She knocked on his door and said""t-techny? M-may I come in?"""
5555,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:41:32+0100,Telios,"""Stay out please... Don't come in... I'm a monster....."" Techny was sitting next to the door, blocking anyone who is trying to get in by the door."
5556,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:42:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you're not a monster. You're my friend techny please let me in."""
5557,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:45:08+0100,Telios,"Techny bit his lips and stands up, slowly opening the door for Angelic. He is scared of going out of control and attacking her but he decided to let her in."
5558,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:48:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic walked out in and sat down in front of him.
5559,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:49:29+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What is it...?"" Techny asked, keeping a distance away from Angelic in case of so,etching goes wrong."
5560,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:50:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged him close.""i-i wont let anyone hurt you."""
5561,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:53:04+0100,Telios,"""Do you know someone might know what happened to me...?"" Techny asked, hoping that she can find someone to help him."
5562,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:55:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""m-maybe celestia or luna might know something."" She reached into her saddle bag and pulled out a shrawl. ""Cmon."" She put it on him with her magic and ooened the door."
5563,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:57:11+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted after Angelic, keeping his head low while using his big, leathery wing to hide his face."
5564,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T00:59:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew off to the castle.
5565,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:01:34+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly took off and followed Angelic. His issue has caused a lot of pony to notice him and a lot of them is at the front school yard, looking at him now. Techny tried not to look back, getting shyer and shyer."
5566,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:04:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic slowed down and flew next to him. ""D-dont worry they'll know what to do. I promise."" Nuzzling him with her muzzlen"
5567,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:08:11+0100,Telios,"""I-I hope so..."" Techny looked away from Angelic. He doesn't want to be a freak like this, especially when this is worse than before."
5568,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:09:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed on a balcony and waited for him.
5569,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:10:49+0100,Telios,"""I'll be behind you..."" Techny said after he landed down on the balcony with Angelic. He flies pretty well although his wings just got changed quite a lot."
5570,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:11:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and led him inside. ""Tia, lulu!"" The sisters galloped over and said""whats wrong angelic?!"""
5571,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:14:27+0100,Telios,"Techny stayed behind Angelic, using his wings to cover his face while looking at the floor. Although he would like to see the whole palace since he has never been in here but the change made him really shy."
5572,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:18:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""my friend techny needs some help. Hes a dragon pony hybrid now."" Celestia nodded and said""follow me please. "" leading them to the library."
5573,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:20:00+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes..."" Techny quietly answered and trotted after Celestia."
5574,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:20:56+0100,twilight sparkle,She picked up a book and looked through it.
5575,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:32:04+0100,Telios,"The book contained something about the ""Kasyx"". Kasyx is the first one to be chosen as a dragon-pony hybrid to fight the Dark Mage. The Dark Mage was a normal person until he or she found a huge source of dark power. The Dark Mage wanted to take over Equestria but Kasyx stopped it in time. Every now and then, when The Dark Mage is ready to come back, an another pony is chosen to take the place of Kasyx."
5576,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:37:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""you're a kasyx. The dark mage is coming back."" Looking at techny. Angelic said""a kasyx?"""
5577,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:41:36+0100,Telios,"""Kasyx? Dark Mage?"" Techny asked Celestia confusedly, looking at her."
5578,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:46:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and showed him the book.
5579,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:49:34+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm going to fight somebody?! No way!"" Techny jumped back as he sees what the book said. He doesn't want to fight anybody, even if it's his job."
5580,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:52:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""isnt there any other way?"" Celestia said""maybe.."""
5581,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:53:12+0100,Telios,"""No... I don't want to do this..."" Techny though to himself looking away from Celestia and Angelic."
5582,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T01:55:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia looked through another book. ""Maybe if love and tranquility enter their heart.."" looking at angelic. She was the alicorn of peace and showed kindness to every pony."
5583,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T06:08:06+0100,Telios,"Techny slowly band quietly backed out from the library before running to the balcony when he arrived at the corridor. He ran maybe as fast as Rainbow Dash is, unknowingly passing her in the corridor, just leaving a black blur in front of her.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5584,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:03:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll do what I must to protect equestria. "" she then went after techny. ""Techny wait please! """
5585,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:05:41+0100,Telios,"It was all too late for Angelic. Techny already jumped off the balcony and took off, flying with a high speed but Rainbow Dash could catch up to him now."
5586,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:07:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Rainbow took off after him. ""HEY NO ONE CAN BE FASTER THAN ME!"" she flew faster and cut him off. ""Look buddy you cant be faster than me and ange is calling you!"""
5587,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:09:32+0100,Telios,"""W-Woah!"" Techny almost lost his balance but he quickly dived down and quickly flies up, trying to escape from Rainbow Dash."
5588,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:13:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Rainbow dash kicked it up a notch and dove down at super sonic speed doing a sonic rainboom. And grabbed his tail.
5589,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:15:20+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh!"" Techny stopped mid-air and hovered, looking at Rainbow Dash behind him nervously."
5590,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:20:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Look I dont know what your problem is but angelic is worried about you! Now go back to the castle!"" Rainbow said to him."
5591,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:23:09+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes..."" Techny gulped and started to fly back to the palace. Suddenly, a dark tentacle went up and grabbed Techny, pulling him down and slammed him onto the ground, knocking him unconscious."
5592,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:24:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Rainbow dash gasped and flew down to get him. ""TWILIGHT!"" twilight and the others quickly made their way there."
5593,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:25:30+0100,Telios,"The darkness started to engulf Techny, fully trapping him in it."
5594,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:27:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight blasted some of the tentacles off. She growled blasting more. ""Apple jack!"" ""On it!"" Apple jack bucked some away from techny and twilight picked him up with her magic and flew off."
5595,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:30:16+0100,Telios,"Techny is still unconscious until he arrived back at the palace. He slowly wakes up then, founding, Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Angelic is next to him."
5596,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:31:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic gasped and almost glomped him but hugged him close. ""I was so worried! "" Twilight said""do you remember what happened techny? """
5597,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:33:59+0100,Telios,"""I don't remember... My head... It hurts..."" Techny said, scratching his head."
5598,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:35:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""it must be from the impact. You rest for now ok? Cmon rainbow."" Rainbow nodded and left angelic and techny alone. ""W-why did you run away?"""
5599,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:37:49+0100,Telios,"""I..... was afraid..."" Techny said quietly and sadly, looking away from Angelic."
5600,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:41:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-im going to t-take your place and protect everypony."" Looking down sadly then held her head high accepting it."
5601,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:44:04+0100,Telios,"""T-Take my place?"" Techny quickly looked up at Angelic."
5602,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:50:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and stood. ""I have to go prepare for the battle..."" Looking at him sadly before trotting out."
5603,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:53:46+0100,Telios,"""The Dark Mage hasn't come yet... We still have some more time..."" Techny said, slowly standing up."
5604,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:55:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted out to the garden and laid down with a sigh. She looked at the beautiful lake and flowers and a small tear fell. She wiped it away and stood shakily. She needed to prepare with her spells.
5605,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T14:59:27+0100,Telios,"""We should keep this as a secret... We can continue our training in the Magitria Academy..."" Techny said, troted after Angelic to the garden and now stands behind her."
5606,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:01:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""but what about you?"""
5607,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:02:59+0100,Telios,"""I guess i have to stay in this form while training there with you. I knows nothing about magic afterall and it almost cost me my life...."" techny sighed, looking away from Angelic."
5608,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:05:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic walked closer to him and plqced her hoof on his cheek making him face her. She lightly kissed his cheek.
5609,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:06:50+0100,Telios,Techny face goes red right as Angelic kissed him on the cheek.
5610,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:07:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed as well and looked away embarrassed.
5611,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:09:52+0100,Telios,"""L-Let's go back to the school, sh-shall we...?"" Techny sttutered, looking over to the exit back to the corridor."
5612,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:14:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted to the exit.
5613,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:16:09+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Techny said outside before taking off, heading to the Magitria Academy. He is a strange thing to see since no pegasus looked like him."
5614,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:17:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew after him.
5615,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:20:04+0100,Telios,"Once he landed at the yard of the academy, the classes is all over and everypony noticed him. He hoped not to be noticed and quietly trotted back to his room but nope. His plan failed."
5616,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:24:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic quickly covered him with her wings.
5617,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:25:37+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny covered the rest of him with his black, leathery wings, walking after Angelic to his room."
5618,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:34:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded opening the door with her magic and walked inside with him.
5619,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:36:10+0100,Telios,"Techny went inside after Angelic did and quickly closes the door.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks again..."" Techny let out a sigh of relief, looking at Angelic happily with a wry smile."
5620,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:41:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""w-welcome. ""Blushing"
5621,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:50:34+0100,Telios,Techny was walking over to his bed then he stepped onto one of his devices. The device showed an hologram of a blueprint in mid-air.
5622,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:52:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and trotted over looking at the blueprints.
5623,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:54:15+0100,Telios,"""How did my BHP get over here...?"" Techny said as he picked the device up and turned the hologram off."
5624,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:54:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what was that a blueprint of?"""
5625,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:56:53+0100,Telios,"""Just some armor i was gonna make before i was changed."" Techny sighed, looking at the device."
5626,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T15:59:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""o-oh."""
5627,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:02:19+0100,Telios,"""I guess i could make some modifications for it to suit me but i will do that later."" Techny said, putting the device into his backpack near the bed."
5628,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:06:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid on the floor and thought
5629,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:08:44+0100,Telios,"""Sorry for the troubles I caused you..."" Techny apologized quietly, looking at the ground."
5630,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:15:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""not your fault."""
5631,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:17:18+0100,Telios,"""Not my fault...?"" Techny asked, confused about how this could not be his fault. From morning til now, he made a lot of troubles for Abgel."
5632,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:25:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and then reached under her wing pulling out a small box. She gave it to him and sat down again looking away blushing.
5633,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:27:58+0100,Telios,Techny looked at Angelic with a curious frown before opening the box.
5634,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:29:32+0100,twilight sparkle,It was a locket in shape of a computer chip and had a lot of detail in it.
5635,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:33:12+0100,Telios,"""W-Wow... Thanks..."" Techny was a little surprised by Angelic and the locket. He then took out a metallic string from his backpack and put the locket on the string before wearing it on his neck. The white necklace contrasts from Techny black scales, making it to stand out very well."
5636,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:35:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""w-welcome. I-i kinda spent some of my time trying to get it just right.."""
5637,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:38:12+0100,Telios,"""Oh yeah. I've not yet told you how to be good at potion brewing, right?"" Techny's face lit uplifted he thought for a while, looking at Angelic."
5638,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:39:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic shook her head no.
5639,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:44:13+0100,Telios,"""Well. When you are baking you must get the ratio between ingredients right for it to taste good right? That is also true with potion brewing but it's a little riskier, I might say since one drop is enough to change the whole batch of the potion."" Techny explained, looking at Angelic eagerly."
5640,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:46:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""o-oh.."""
5641,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:48:59+0100,Telios,"""Although I'm good at potion brewing and crafting things, My magic and cooking are really bad."" Techny sighed, looking at the ground in disappointment."
5642,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:50:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""m-maybe we can help each other out? """
5643,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:51:23+0100,Telios,"""I guess so..."" Techny said, still locking at the ground."
5644,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:52:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sat next to him and nuzzled him under his chin with her soft silky mane.
5645,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:54:55+0100,Telios,Techny didn't replied or anything. He just blushes as his face goes red.
5646,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T16:56:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled him more and laid down blushing n
5647,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:00:43+0100,Telios,"""S-So our classes will start tomorrow again..."" Techny sighed. He doesn't want to be noticed by too many ponies but he guessed it can""t be helped now that he is a dragon-pony hybrid."
5648,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:02:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded with a sigh.
5649,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:06:05+0100,Telios,"""It's dinner time now..."" Techny said, looking up at the clock in his room."
5650,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:07:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""oh! The locket it has some magic in it as well. You can change your appearance."""
5651,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:10:02+0100,Telios,"""Change my appearance...?"" Techny asked, kind of confused by Angelic."
5652,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:12:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""just think of what you wish to look like and you'll take the appearance of whatever you think of. Watch."" Putting the necklace onand closed her eyes glowing. It changed her into a bunnyn"
5653,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:15:23+0100,Telios,"""W-Woah. Lucky for me that you made this or ever pony will stare at me like I'm a freak."" Techny smiled and took the necklace off Angelic and she transformed back. Techny then puts the necklace on and changed back to normal.<br/><br/><br/>""After you."" Techny opened the door and held it open for Angelic, smiling gently."
5654,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:16:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and trotted out. ""T-thanks."""
5655,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:20:18+0100,Telios,Techny closed the door to his room after he trotted out with Angelic. Some ponies were looking at him but disappointed as Techny is not in his hybrid form.
5656,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:22:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed smiling.
5657,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:24:53+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, the locket broke or something like that as Techny transformed back again but he didn't noticed. He just continues trotting behind Angelic."
5658,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:26:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got her food and sat at a table waiting for techny then saw he changed back.
5659,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:29:18+0100,Telios,"A while after he got a tray, Techny quickly noticed the scales on his hooves. He just sighed and ignore it as he gets some food and trotted over to Angelic, sitting down with her."
5660,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:31:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate some and looked at his scales.
5661,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:33:21+0100,Telios,"""Please don't look at me like that..."" Techny sadly said, looking down at the table as he eats."
5662,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:34:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im trying to figure out what happened. It was working just fine... "" rubbing her chin."
5663,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:36:31+0100,Telios,"""I don""t know..."" Techny sighed, holding up the locket to look at it."
5664,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:37:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked at it closely but lost her balance falling on techny with a yelp.
5665,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:39:59+0100,Telios,"""You ok there?"" Techny asked as he helped Angelic to gets her balance back again, hoping that she is ok."
5666,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:42:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing crimson.
5667,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:43:32+0100,Telios,"""You've gotta be more careful."" Techny said, finishing off his meal."
5668,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-27T17:44:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and ate.
5669,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:19:59+0100,Telios,"After he finished his meal, Techny stood up and trotted back to his room, being watched by every pony he pass by like he is a freak. It doesn't mind him now, though."
5670,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:21:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished eating and trottted to her room humming
5671,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:22:00+0100,Telios,"""Cya tomorrow."" Techny said at the place where him and Angelic take different ways to their room."
5672,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:24:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and quickly kissed his cheek again before galloping to her room.
5673,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:26:21+0100,Telios,"Techny's eyes opened wide as his face goes red, blushing. He then started to trot back to his room, walking by some ponies who are curious about him as a hybrid."
5674,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:27:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed darkly and laid in her bed wondering why she kept doing that.
5675,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:29:39+0100,Telios,"Techny jumped onto his bed when he returned to his room, quickly falling asleep although he wasn't sleepy at all..."
5676,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:30:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully holding komo close.
5677,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:35:19+0100,Telios,"Techny has dream about Kasyxes in the past and his duties: fighting the Dark Mage. Next morning, he woke up quite early, he grabbed his backpack and put all of his stuffs into the room before taking today books into it. He then trots to the cafeteria with his backpack on his back."
5678,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:37:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned and woke up to see the sun rise. She smiled and then brushed her now messy mane and tail.
5679,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:40:31+0100,Telios,"Techny just take a tray and have some food. He then trots over to a table near the window,eating his breakfast."
5680,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:41:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and washed her face and brushed her teeth. She trotted to the cafeteria and got a muffin and juice.
5681,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:44:03+0100,Telios,"Techny spotted Angelic as he eats but didn't call her over to him. He just eats in quiet, not wanting to get attention from anypony."
5682,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:45:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic ate her muffin happily. Then saw techny and waved at him before trotting over and sat next to him. ""Good morning. """
5683,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:48:05+0100,Telios,"""Hi. Strangely, all of our classes all the same so we will meet each other a lot today."" Techny smiled, finishing off his breakfast."
5684,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:48:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded with a giggle and drank her juice.
5685,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:51:55+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly finished off his breakfast and picks up his backpack, wearing it on his back, taking the tray to the dish washer."
5686,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:53:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic did the same and waited for komo to finish his breakfast.
5687,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:57:07+0100,Telios,"""I'll be in class. Meet you later."" Techny said to Angelic while next to her before trotting to their class."
5688,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T00:58:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and she cleaned up for komo then put him on her head trotting to class.
5689,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:00:24+0100,Telios,"Techny arrived at his class a while before it started. He just quietly goes to his place and sits down, not trying to get attention from any pony."
5690,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:07:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted in and sat down.
5691,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:09:13+0100,Telios,"Techny just smiled gently at Angelic and quickly, class started.<br/><br/><br/>(You choose the classes please. >w<)"
5692,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:10:07+0100,twilight sparkle,(Kk)<br/><br/><br/>they were in history. Angelic smiled and loved history of magic!
5693,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:11:22+0100,Telios,"Techny just be quiet and listened what the teacher taught them, taking some notes."
5694,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:12:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic took notes as well.
5695,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:14:41+0100,Telios,"A while after, class finished and Techny quickly packs his stuffs back in his backpack before trotting to the next class."
5696,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:16:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted to cooking with him.
5697,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:18:31+0100,Telios,"""Cooking class..."" Techny sighed as he trots in, looking around nervously."
5698,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:22:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled happily.
5699,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:23:43+0100,Telios,"Techny sits down at his place, getting prepared."
5700,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:27:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed started to make some biscuits.
5701,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:28:56+0100,Telios,"Techny tried to follow Angelic but she is too fast for him to keep up.<br/><br/><br/>""This is hard..."" Techny said quietly, still trying to catch up with Angelic."
5702,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:40:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""here let me help."" Showing him how."
5703,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:41:32+0100,Telios,Techny was happy now that Angelic is helping him. He doesn't know the reason why but he always has problem while he is cooking.
5704,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:44:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Now knead the cold cubed butter into the dough gently. When its good enough where you can clump it together make it into a ball.""Angelic said"
5705,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:45:36+0100,Telios,Techny quietly and carefully followed Angelic's instructions.
5706,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:48:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic showed him how to knead it into a ball. ""Then we let it chill."""
5707,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:50:12+0100,Telios,"As Techny followed Angelic's every instructions, there are always at least a couple of ponies watches them."
5708,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:52:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and wrapped the dough in some plastic wrap trotting to the fridge.
5709,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:53:45+0100,Telios,"Techny just sits down, thinking about something..."
5710,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:54:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""something wrong?""sitting next to him"
5711,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:55:48+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh. It's nothing."" Techny looked up at Angelic and answered quickly."
5712,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:57:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hmmm."" Placing her forehead on his. ""You're not warm."" She looked into his eyes."
5713,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T01:58:53+0100,Telios,"""W-Warm...?"" Techny stuttered, looking at Angelic confusedly."
5714,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:00:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I was trying to see if you were sick."""
5715,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:02:02+0100,Telios,"""I'm feeling ok actually... The scales... I think they insulated me from letting heat in or out..."" Techny said, touching his scales curiously."
5716,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:02:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""maybe."""
5717,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:04:40+0100,Telios,Techny suddenly sneezed before sniffling. Luckily he noticed it in time so he didn't do it loudly and caught everypony's attention.
5718,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:06:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic cleaned his nose and said""here eat this."" Giving him an orange."
5719,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:08:06+0100,Telios,"""Th-Thanks..."" Techny quietly said as he takes the orange and peeled it before eating it."
5720,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:08:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted to the fridge getting out their dough.
5721,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:09:33+0100,Telios,"""How is it?"" Techny asked, looking over to Angelic while still eating the orange.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5722,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:22:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""good and chilled."" Smiling."
5723,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:25:33+0100,Telios,"""That's good."" Techny smiled, looking at Angelic. He tried to stand up but tripped, falling onto the floor."
5724,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:26:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was quickly by his side. ""Are you ok?!"""
5725,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:29:09+0100,Telios,"""I think so..."" Techny answered, scratching his head while looking at Angelic with a gentle smile."
5726,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:30:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him up and smiled.
5727,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:31:58+0100,Telios,"""'Guess I was a little careless there..."" Techny sighed.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5728,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:37:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic tilted her head confused.
5729,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:39:03+0100,Telios,"""Let finish the biscuits, shall we?"" Techny said, looking up at the do."
5730,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:40:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling.
5731,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:42:18+0100,Telios,"Techny followed every Angelic's instructions, trying to be as most careful as he can."
5732,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:46:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic floured the counter and the dough then her rolling pin. ""Watch."" She said as she rolled it out."
5733,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:49:02+0100,Telios,"Techny watched Angelic rolling the dough, thinking it would take him a long time to be as skillful at cooking as her."
5734,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:51:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic rolled it to the desired thickness and floured her cookie cutters and cut out the biscuits.
5735,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:53:01+0100,Telios,"Some flour floated to Techny's nose and made him sneezed again. Luckily, he also noticed and keep it quiet again."
5736,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:57:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and brushed the flour off with her wing.
5737,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T02:59:58+0100,Telios,Techny smiled sillily as Angelic swiped the flour off his nose. He continued to watch Angelic cuting the dough again when all of the flour is off.
5738,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:00:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then put some butter on the top and put them on a baking sheet.
5739,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:04:15+0100,Telios,Tevhny took a glance at the recipe and set the oven right for Angelic to put the biscuit dough in.
5740,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:05:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thank you."""
5741,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:07:26+0100,Telios,Techny nodded. smiling gently at Angelic.
5742,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:08:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed some and helped him with his.
5743,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:10:35+0100,Telios,"Quickly, Techny's batch of biscuits is quickly done, just a short while after Angelic's is."
5744,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:11:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic let them cool some and smiled.
5745,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:12:33+0100,Telios,"After they cooled down, Techny followed Angelic, taking his biscuits to the teacher."
5746,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:15:21+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded smiling and angelic ate a biscuit.
5747,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:17:02+0100,Telios,"""I'll back at my place."" Techny said, trotting down to his place with his tail waving and sensed some ponies are looking at him curiously."
5748,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:19:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bounced on her hooves after both of them got A pluses.
5749,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:21:07+0100,Telios,"""Did we do well?"" Techny asked Angelic once she got back. He was packing his things up and cleans the tools."
5750,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:22:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and washed their dishes upn
5751,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:23:50+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled happily and as they finished washing, class is over. Techny picked up his backpack and headed to the next one with Angelic."
5752,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:26:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic saw they had pe.
5753,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:28:21+0100,Telios,"""Hm... P.E."" Techny smiled as he saw what's the next class is. He is very fast and quite strong due to his experiments and invention need some of those traits."
5754,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:28:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gulped and sighed.
5755,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:31:01+0100,Telios,"""I guess i will see you outside."" Techny said to Angelic and goes into the boys locker room, putting his backpack into his locker before walking outside."
5756,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:31:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed and placed her bags up in her locker. Then trotted out.
5757,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:34:57+0100,Telios,"""Hi Angelic."" Techny said, smiling eagerly as he trots besides Angelic."
5758,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:40:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hey techny."" Blushing."
5759,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:44:15+0100,Telios,"""I wonder what the teacher might make us do..."" Techny said, looking over to the teacher."
5760,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:47:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You are to go a mile around the track! Go!"" He blew the whistle."
5761,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:49:20+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and took off, galloping. He was one of the fastest ones in his class."
5762,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:56:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic took her time setting her pace. Just like twilight.
5763,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:56:55+0100,Telios,"Techny just keep on galloping, seems that it's no easy for him to be tired."
5764,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:57:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic admired the clouds and stuff as she trotted. Then at the half way galloped as fast as she could.
5765,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T03:59:31+0100,Telios,"In no time flat, Techny finished a lap, leading in front of the pony in the second place quite a distance."
5766,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:04:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and ran past him. She then trotted again.
5767,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:08:01+0100,Telios,"Techny is quite competitive and he started galloping again, passing Angelic and some ponies who was still in the first lap. He doesn't get tired and he quickly finished another lap."
5768,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:09:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic did the same thing she did twice and smiled.
5769,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:13:13+0100,Telios,"Techny increased his speed now, still galloping. He gets closer and closer to Angelic until he tripped and fell onto the ground hard.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5770,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:19:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic stopped and then turned around galloping to him. ""Are you alright?!"" Helping him up."
5771,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:21:48+0100,Telios,"""A little sore... But i think i will be alright. Luckily the scales protected me."" Techny sits up, looking at Angelic."
5772,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:22:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and sighed in relief.
5773,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:24:12+0100,Telios,Ponies started to surround Techny and Angelic. Techny just lies down and look up at the sky so he didn't noticed them.
5774,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:25:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed and her horn glowed as she teleported them away.
5775,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:27:01+0100,Telios,"Somehow, Techny slowly fell asleep, still lying on the ground."
5776,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:27:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic picked him up shaking under his weight but then flew back to his dorm.
5777,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:29:14+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny woke up in his room, wondering what happened."
5778,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:30:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you ok?"""
5779,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:31:05+0100,Telios,"""I-I think so..."" Techny grunted as he sits up but he fell back down."
5780,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:31:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic started to perform a healing spell.
5781,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:33:26+0100,Telios,"Techny started to feel better when Angelic started to perform a healing spell.<br/><br/><br/>""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, slowly sitting up."
5782,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:35:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded finishing and rubbed her head.
5783,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:40:17+0100,Telios,"""You are not so bad with spells... I wish i can be like you."" Techny sighed since he isn't so good with spells."
5784,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:41:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed sitting next to him and nuzzled his muzzle.
5785,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:46:36+0100,Telios,"Techny blushed again, his face turns crimson red."
5786,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:47:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded""just do the best that you can do. """
5787,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T04:52:13+0100,Telios,"""I-I guess..."" Techny answeredm looking away from Angelic, still blushing.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5788,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:13:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled him more
5789,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:21:43+0100,Telios,"""I-It's lunchtime, r-right? Sh-Should we go out and h-have something to e-eat...?"" Techny stuttered, blushing as Angelic nuzzled him."
5790,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:23:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked and blushed darkly. ""Y-yea. L-lets go get something to eat."" Getting up and blushed more. She doesnt know why does she keep doing that."
5791,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:24:57+0100,Telios,"""After you."" Techny opened the door and held it open, letting Angelic to trot outside before he does, closing the door behind him."
5792,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:25:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic waited for him and rubbed her arm shyly.
5793,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:27:35+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Techny said, trotting with Angelic to the cafeteria. There are some ponies talking behind them, probably about them while looking at them."
5794,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:29:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted next to him and hummed. she saw eyes on them and looked at the ground avoiding their gazes.
5795,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:33:17+0100,Telios,"Techny just ignored the ponies who were talking about them. He just trotted with Angelic to the cafeteria and took a tray, taking some lunch with him but he stopped once he got out, waiting for Angelic to come."
5796,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:40:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic trotted out but one of the unicorns snickered her horn glowing.""watch this."" Angelic's's tray levitated over her and her food and juice were dumped on her. ""Hic hic..."" her eyes growing bigger brimming with tears. ""Wahhhh!!!!"" Galloping off sobbing."
5797,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:44:00+0100,Telios,"Techny eyes opened wide as he heard Angelic. He looked over to her then looked back at the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Whoever did this to Angelic will be sorry..."" Techny said out loud before putting his tray onto a table and galloped after Angelic."
5798,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:45:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hiccuped taking to the air and cried into a cloud.
5799,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:48:04+0100,Telios,"Luckily, Techny was fast enough to chase after Angelic to a cloud.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened?"" Techny asked, hovering next to Angelic, worried for her."
5800,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:49:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic looked up and hiccuped her hay burger and fries in her mane and on her coat. ""Hic i-i was following behind you sniffle t-then some unicorn used a levitation spell and dumped all my food o-on hic me."""
5801,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:51:19+0100,Telios,"""Don't be sad... At least I'm still here with you..."" Techny said reassuringly, slowly petting her to calm her down and cheer her up."
5802,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:54:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hiccuped nodding and said""i-im just not hic cut out for this school. I only went here to learn more spells and please cousin twilight..."""
5803,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T12:57:27+0100,Telios,"""We are still gonna have school anyways... At least this Academy is one of the best schools... .....I'll protect you."" Techny said calmly and pondered for a bit before saying to Angelic again, hovering next to her.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5804,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T22:37:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing faintly and started to clean herself off.
5805,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:33:02+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Techny said, flying towards Angelic and to the Academy but stopped, waiting for her to follow."
5806,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:38:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic followed and sighed.
5807,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:41:26+0100,Telios,"Not so long later, Techny arrived back at the Academy with Angelic."
5808,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:42:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed again as the bell rang for the end of lunch. She went to class with him and sulked at her desk as her stomach growled.
5809,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:44:05+0100,Telios,"""'Guess this can't be helped..."" Techny mpsighed, following Angelic to class."
5810,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:45:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic facedesked and they had to practice their potion making.
5811,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:47:14+0100,Telios,"""Potion making... Let's be partner this time, ok?"" Techny smiled as he gets into class then he asked Angelic, standing next to her at her desk."
5812,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:49:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded but her stomach growled louder. Some ponies giggled looking at them. ""Hungry princess?~"" a stallion said holding out a big juicy apple. Angelic's eyes zeroed in on it and she started to drool. She reached for it but he kept it out of her reach. Angelic jumoed up again and whined."
5813,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:50:53+0100,Telios,"""Cut it out."" Techny said seriously without looking at them, slowly waving his tail..."
5814,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:52:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Cmon you know you want it."" He smirked and held it out of her reach. Angelic's ears flattened and she looked down."
5815,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:55:09+0100,Telios,"""Shut up."" Techny turned around and gave the stallion a cold stare.."
5816,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-28T23:58:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Shut it freak. this has nothing to do with you.""he sneered. Angelic looked at him her eyes cold. ""Shut.up."" he looked at her and said""what was that? "" angelic said""I said shut up! WHAT GIVES YOU THE RIGHT TO BULLY OTHERS?!"" Flying up some so she was eye level with him. ""YOU ARE NO BETTER THAN ANYPONY ELSE! SO LISTEN HERE MISTER!"" her hoof on his chest pushing him back.""You leave him alone or you deal with my wrath."" Her voice cold as ice."
5817,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:00:51+0100,Telios,"Techny was kinda shocked about how Angelic acted. He has never seen her like this before. He kept silent and stands next to her, looking at her."
5818,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:03:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded actually scared and dropped the apple. He said""shes crazy!"" Galloping out. Angelic sighed and calmed herself and flapped her wings. ""Angelic report to the headmistress' office now. """
5819,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:07:53+0100,Telios,"""...I'll go with you. He did it to both of us anyways..."" Techny said before patting her with his front hoof, sighing."
5820,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:08:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted to the headmistress' office.
5821,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:10:41+0100,Telios,"Techny quietly trotted after her, heading to the headmistress office too."
5822,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:12:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic knocked on the door and the headmistress said""come in!"" Angelic opened the door and trotted in. The chair turned and angelic's jaw dropped it was her twin sister aaria! ""Angelic?"" ""Aaria?!"""
5823,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:16:03+0100,Telios,"""H-Huh?"" Techny walked in and he couldn't believe his eyes. Somepony looks just like Angelic is the headmistress. Seems that she is Aaria."
5824,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:17:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and they were nearly identical just different manes. Angelic hugged her twin and smiled. ""Angelic ehat happened? "" angelic looked down and said""got into a fight...kinda."" aaria sighed and said""you're the alicorn of peace angelic you shouldn't get into fights."""
5825,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:19:29+0100,Telios,"""It was me that Angelic got in trouble...."" Techny quietly said, looking at the ground."
5826,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:21:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Please explain."" Aaria said her hoof on her cheek."
5827,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:27:12+0100,Telios,"""Well... I'm a freak so they naturally hated me... Angelic befriended and played with me so they hated her too. They even bully her and me and I failed protecting her..."" Techny explained, looking at the floor, rubbing one of his front leg with the other front hoof because of nervousness."
5828,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:29:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What were these ponies names?"" Aaria said angered. She would not tolerate bullying."
5829,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:30:49+0100,Telios,"""I... I don't know..."" Techny sighed, still looking at the floor."
5830,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:37:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""citriana bow, and silver watch."" Aaria nodded and said""you are free to go."""
5831,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:39:12+0100,Telios,"""Th-Thank you..."" Techny stuttered before opening the door and holds it open for Angelic."
5832,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:40:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and angelic trotted out.""t-thanks."""
5833,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:42:54+0100,Telios,"""Techny closed the door behind him after Angelic trotted out and he galloped back to his room, looking rather sad."
5834,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:43:57+0100,twilight sparkle,The two unicorns were called to the office and promptly expelled. Angelic galloped after techny.
5835,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:46:01+0100,Telios,"Techny galloped into his room and closed the door, locked it up and sits down, leaning to it."
5836,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:47:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked down and flew to her room. She was still hungry but ignored her hunger.
5837,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:50:25+0100,Telios,"Techny was exhausted for not eating anything and exercised that much so he passed out, lying on the floor and he made a big thud as he fell onto the door and the floor."
5838,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:52:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic decided to at least make a fresh salad. She made a big one and ate half. Angelic thought and nodded going to make a hero sandwich for techny . She finished and then flew to his room and knocked.
5839,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:53:02+0100,Telios,"Techny didn't respond in any way. He just keeps lying next to the door, unconscious."
5840,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:57:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic got worried and opened the door with her magic. ""TECHNY? !"" her eyes wide. She picked him up with her magic and put him on her back flying to the nurse."
5841,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T00:59:01+0100,Telios,Techny doesn't budge even a bit. The hunger sure hit him hard.
5842,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:01:46+0100,twilight sparkle,The nurse took care of him. Angelic was trotting back and forth concerned.
5843,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:03:50+0100,Telios,"Techny fainted due to hunger and exhaustion, along side with a nervous breakdown..."
5844,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:04:48+0100,twilight sparkle,The nurse kept him under observation and angelic held his hoof.
5845,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:07:52+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny slowly wakes up, looking around until he saw Angelic was holding his hoof."
5846,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:09:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was asleep her head on the bed.
5847,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:10:37+0100,Telios,"""Angelic.....?"" Techny was exhausted. He could only speak quietly and he couldn't even move."
5848,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:16:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was still sleeping. The sandwich wrapped up in plastic wrap and a milk next to it.
5849,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:19:01+0100,Telios,"""Oof!"" Techny yelped as he failed trying to reach the sandwich he found. It was probably for him but he is too exhausted to do anything."
5850,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:22:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic woke with a start and blinked. She rubbed her eyes and said""you're awake."" Hugging him gently and held the sandwich for him to eat after unwrapping it."
5851,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:25:57+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said as he eats the sandwich. All of the thing just before he faints is so blurry now. He can't remember any of those things now...."
5852,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:26:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and got him to keep eating.
5853,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:30:44+0100,Telios,"A short while after, Techny finished the sandwich. The last class is almost over then the bell rang.<br/><br/><br/>""Why do we keep skipping the last classes...?"" Techny sighed. He wanted to study more but something will always pop out and prevent him from doing that."
5854,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:31:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I dont know.."" giving him his milk."
5855,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:33:49+0100,Telios,Techny drank the milk and wiped the rest from his lips. He tried to sit up as he feels he is getting better.
5856,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:34:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him study.
5857,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:40:45+0100,Telios,"""Why am I keep making more and more troubles for you..."" Techny sighed, looking apdown."
5858,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:45:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""no you dont."" Holding his head up in her hoof."
5859,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:46:55+0100,Telios,"""I don't?"" Techny looked at Angelic, confused."
5860,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:48:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and lightly kissed him.
5861,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:50:05+0100,Telios,Techny blushed as his face turns crimson red again after Angelic kissed him.
5862,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:50:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed red as well.
5863,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:56:28+0100,Telios,"""Could I return to my room now, nurse?"" Techny asked the nurse as she came in."
5864,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:58:04+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded smiling.
5865,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T01:59:45+0100,Telios,"Techny jumped off the bed and trotted outside, waiting for Angelic to come.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5866,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T02:34:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic followed and nuzzled him.
5867,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T02:44:18+0100,Telios,"Techny blushed a little bit as he approached his room.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll be in my room. You should get something to eat..."" Techny said, opening the door to his room."
5868,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T02:47:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and kissed his chrek before going to her dorm.
5869,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T02:49:46+0100,Telios,"Techny blushed again as his face turns crimson red. He slowly closed the door and turned on his device, showing a hologram of his armor's model."
5870,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:22:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down in her bed yawning.
5871,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:23:16+0100,Telios,"After working on the model for hours, Techny finally jumped onto his bed and sleeps."
5872,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:25:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic read more as night came
5873,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:27:40+0100,Telios,"Quietly, the dark thing that caught Techny the day before creeped into his room, covering him again. Since it's night time, no pony noticed it."
5874,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:34:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was sleeping.
5875,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:36:22+0100,Telios,"Next morning, about breakfast time, Techny is still unknowingly being surrounded by that darkness creature, creating nightmares in his sleep as he is slowly being manipulated by it."
5876,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:37:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got ready and trotted to techny's room. She knocked.
5877,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:39:08+0100,Telios,"Techny didn't respond. The creature is still covering him.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5878,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:47:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got worried snd opened the door with her magic.
5879,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:49:24+0100,Telios,"The darkness keep caging Techny is it's mass, manipulating his sleep, trying to fill him with chaos, evil and darkness..."
5880,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:50:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blasted them away with her pure magic and growled.
5881,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:51:55+0100,Telios,"It disappeared or rather, escaped from Angelic, leaving unconscious Techny behind on his bed."
5882,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:54:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic placed her horn on his forehead and her horn glowed starting to getting all the darkness out of him.
5883,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:56:18+0100,Telios,"It's not working. It stayed inside Techny and he must fight it out himself. He is still out cold, looking exhausted."
5884,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T03:57:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was very worried.
5885,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:00:00+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh... Wh-What happened...? My body is all sore..."" Techny moaned as he wakes up, looking around as he sees Angelic."
5886,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:03:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you alright? !"""
5887,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:04:58+0100,Telios,"""I-I think so..."" Techny said, not knowing the darkness that hides inside him.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5888,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:23:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled him scared
5889,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:24:57+0100,Telios,"""I'll be alright... Let's go have something for breakfast."" Techn said as he gets up and packs his backpack then opens the door and holds it open for Angelic."
5890,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:26:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sighed following him
5891,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:28:31+0100,Telios,"Techny was very quiet now until he got to the cafeteria. He got a tray and take some food. He stopped and turned around, waiting for Angelic."
5892,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:29:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got breakfast and trotted after him .
5893,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:30:59+0100,Telios,"""So your twin is the headmistress here?"" Techny chose a table and sat down with Angelic before asking her."
5894,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:32:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sat staring to eat.
5895,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:33:30+0100,Telios,"""So many royalties..."" Techny sighed, looking out the window."
5896,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:34:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate slowly lost to her thoughts.
5897,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:36:22+0100,Telios,"""H-Hey. You ok there?"" Techny noticed Angelic is spacing out and asked her, wondering what's wrong."
5898,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:39:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic snapped out of it and said""i-im fine. Don't worry m."""
5899,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:40:59+0100,Telios,"""Alright i'm finished. I'll be at the class."" Techny finished his breakfast and stood up, putting the tray away and heads to class."
5900,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:43:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and slowly made her way to class
5901,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:46:35+0100,Telios,"Techny walked into the class, ignoring the ponies who are staring at him."
5902,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:47:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sat down thinking
5903,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:49:01+0100,Telios,"""Angelic...? What is wrong?"" Techny noticed Angelic and asked her, wondering what's wrong."
5904,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:56:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its nothing. ""looking down"
5905,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T04:58:21+0100,Telios,"""Just tell me, ok?"" Techny asked, looking worried for Angelic."
5906,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:12:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bit her cheek.
5907,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:19:08+0100,Telios,Techny was gonna ask Angelic what is bugging her but the bell rang before he could. The class started.
5908,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:23:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed taking more notes.
5909,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:25:53+0100,Telios,"A while after class started and taking notes, class finally finished. Techny packed up his things into his backpack, heading to the next class."
5910,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:27:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic followed slowly. She wasnt really being her normal self at the moment.
5911,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:30:19+0100,Telios,"""Can you tell me what is bugging you, please?"" Techny quickly trotted after Angelic and asked, hoping it's not too bad a thing."
5912,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:31:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its nothing really. .c-can we drop the subject? ""Her ears flat and her tail at her side."
5913,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:35:13+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh... What will the next class be...?"" Techny mumbled, trotting with Angelic to their next class."
5914,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:39:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""cooking remember. ."""
5915,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:41:41+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh..."" Techny sighed since he isn't so good with cooking."
5916,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:44:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic saw that they were making rice krispy treats today
5917,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:46:43+0100,Telios,"""This one is new..."" Techny took a look at the recipe for today and scratched his head, confused a little bit while trying to think how to make this one. He tries to keep away from bugging Angelic as least as possible since he did a lot today."
5918,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:48:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic melted some butter in a pot and then added marshmallows.
5919,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:50:44+0100,Telios,Techny quickly followed what Angelic did but still slower and clumsier than she sometimes. At least he didn't ask her for help or anything and his final product looked good.
5920,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:54:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic added the rice cereal and folded it in. Then pressed it into the nonstick pan to set up.
5921,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T12:59:07+0100,Telios,"Techny followed Angelic's every step. His results after each step looked just like her. He is learning how to cook, fast."
5922,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:00:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then cut the treats after spraying the knife. She cut them into squares and plated them.
5923,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:01:43+0100,Telios,Techny also finished and plated it up as bars. He then brings his plate to the teacher.
5924,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:03:32+0100,twilight sparkle,The teacher tried them and nodded giving them As. Angelic ate one of hers and sat down at a table.
5925,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:07:15+0100,Telios,"Techny ate his leftovers, looking away from Angelic. He was sorry about bugging her earlier this morning but he rather not talking about that now. A while later, class finished and Techny has already washed the things he used and packed his backpack. He then trots to the next class with Angelic."
5926,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:10:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed as it was pe again. Angelic put her stuff away and did some wing push ups.
5927,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:12:00+0100,Telios,Techny also put his stuffs away in his locker before going out. This task is quite easy for him and he finished quickly.
5928,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:16:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic then flew some laps and bit her lip flying faster than she was supposed to. ""SPARKLE GET DOWN HERE!"" the coach shouted. The air pressure built and angelic shot off a big heart with angel wings behind her. But the air pressure pushed up as well and some of her feathers fell as she started to go out of control as her wings were bent up. ""AAAAAHHHH!!!"""
5929,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:21:46+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly snapped at Angelic as she screamed and flew right at her, catching her as she fell down. The fall would do quite some pain if Techny has not changed. Caught Angelic on his back, Techny lowered back down to the ground, gently letting her down.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ok?"" Techny asked Angelic, standing next to her and looked at her, worried for her."
5930,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:22:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""m-my wings."" Crying and they were bent out of shape."
5931,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:26:15+0100,Telios,"""I will carry her to the nurse."" Techny said to the coach, picking Angelic carefully onto his back and trotted to the nurse, trying not to hurt Angelic."
5932,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:27:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"The nurse trrated her and started to heal her. ""You'll be in bed rest for a while. But you must exercise those wings."""
5933,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T13:29:22+0100,Telios,"""I will try to help her."" Techny said, sitting next to Angelic."
5934,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-29T18:22:12+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and angelic sighed.
5935,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T00:42:58+0100,Telios,"""Trouble after trouble..."" Techny mumbled, looking at the ground."
5936,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T00:44:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic laid down and said""not your fault for the last time. """
5937,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T00:50:35+0100,Telios,"Just then. The bell rang. Seems that class ended.<br/><br/><br/>""I will go get my stuffs and ask someone to get yours."" Techny said before heading out the room. He took his stuffs from his locker then asked a teacher to take Angelic's. A while later...<br/><br/><br/>""Here are your things. I also got you something to eat."" Techny came back and handed over Angelic's things to her as well as a sandwich."
5938,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T00:55:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks. ""Blushing."
5939,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T00:57:56+0100,Telios,"""It was nothing... And don't worry about me, I've already had lunch."" Techny said, sitting down next to Angelic."
5940,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:00:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him and ate her sandwich
5941,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:04:16+0100,Telios,Techny quickly blushed as his face quickly turns crimson red.
5942,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:06:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and finished her sandwich.
5943,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:08:22+0100,Telios,"""So you can't move your wings for a while, right?"" Techny asked, looking at Angelic's wings."
5944,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:10:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded with a sigh.
5945,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:13:06+0100,Telios,"""So can you trot or something like that?"" Techny asked again, wondering if Angelic can still study with him."
5946,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:14:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""they said not to use magic"""
5947,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:18:11+0100,Telios,"""Not to use magic...? Then you can't go with me to the Magic Spells class then..."" Techny sighed, looking at the ground."
5948,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:19:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bit her lip.
5949,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:22:01+0100,Telios,"Then, the bell rang. The next class is starting and it's the Magic Spells class.<br/><br/><br/>""I have to go... I'll see you later..."" Techny said as he gets up and headed to his next class."
5950,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:23:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down being careful
5951,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:27:24+0100,Telios,"As soon as Techny trotted in, he is bullied by some ponies now that Angelic is not near him."
5952,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:33:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Haha look at that freak!"" ""Not so good without whats her face now are ya?!"""
5953,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:36:03+0100,Telios,"""Sh-Shut up!"" Techny shouted, scared of them as he backs to his table."
5954,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:37:50+0100,twilight sparkle,They teased him more laughing. Angelic limped to the classroom eyes narrowed and bucked them away from him.
5955,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:41:33+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic?! Why are you here?!"" Techny froze in place, unable to move."
5956,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:44:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im here to help you. "" then turned to the bullies. ""Look talk about me all you want. I may be the alicorn of peace but I will not tolerate bullying of others. Now get back to your seats before your flanks get hoofed to you."""
5957,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:47:26+0100,Telios,"Techny looked at the ground sadly, thinking.<br/><br/><br/>""How c an I protect her if I'm the one that need to be protected.....?"" Techny thought to himself."
5958,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:49:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic huffed and they went to their desks.
5959,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:51:55+0100,Telios,"""Why... Why..."" Techny though to himself, not knowing the darkness coming out of him, surrounding him."
5960,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:55:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""why what techny? """
5961,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:57:16+0100,Telios,Techny is fully controlled by the darkness as it completely surrounded him. He growled at the bullies.
5962,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T01:59:27+0100,twilight sparkle,They whimpered and angelic saw the dark aura and gasped.
5963,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:01:10+0100,Telios,"Techny started to grow claws from his hooves, locking his fully black eyes onto the bullies."
5964,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:01:49+0100,twilight sparkle,They screamed and backed away
5965,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:03:36+0100,Telios,"Techny jumped at the bullies, trying to slash them mid-air but he came short, still having a gap between them."
5966,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:22:38+0100,twilight sparkle,They huddled up together scared. Angelic used her magic and two hearts with angel wings went into techny
5967,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:23:32+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh..."" Techny grunted, falling to his knees."
5968,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:24:28+0100,twilight sparkle,They calmed him and angelic panted.
5969,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:26:06+0100,Telios,Techny fell down unconscious. The darkness slowly... evaporating...
5970,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:28:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted over to him nudging him.
5971,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:31:12+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh... Wh-What happened...?"" Techny slowly wakes up, looking at Angelic. His body is all sore due to the darkness."
5972,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:33:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""darkness.""rubbing her horn."
5973,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:34:15+0100,Telios,"""D-Darkness...?"" Techny asked, slowly trying to stand up."
5974,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:35:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and helped him up.
5975,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:36:42+0100,Telios,"""Did I... hurt anypony...?"" Techny asked, looking around as everypony is staring at him."
5976,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:37:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic shook her head no.
5977,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:40:57+0100,Telios,"Techny just all of a sudden, galloped out of the class, leaving his backpack behind, heading to his room. He got into his room and locked him in.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'm... a monster... a beast..."" Techny mumbled, sitting next to the door."
5978,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:47:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic picked up his stuff and galloped to his room.""techny please come out!"""
5979,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:49:26+0100,Telios,"""I... I won't... I... I can't..."" Techny answered, crying while sitting next to the door."
5980,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:50:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Please techny. You did no harm to any pony."""
5981,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T02:55:37+0100,Telios,"""But that... don't mean... I won't...."" Techny answered, sniffling."
5982,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:06:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""please open the door."""
5983,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:08:47+0100,Telios,"""I said no... And I mean it..."" Techny sniffled as he speaks."
5984,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:19:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""please let me in at least."""
5985,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:20:14+0100,Telios,"""I... might attack you...."" Techny answered, still sniffling."
5986,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:26:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""no you wont!"""
5987,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:27:33+0100,Telios,"""Please leave me alone... Please... I'm begging you..."" Techny said as he sniffles."
5988,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:32:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""o-okmm"" looking down and galloped to her room crying."
5989,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:43:30+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny cried himself to sleep, sitting next to the door."
5990,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:46:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hid under her cover crying.
5991,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T03:55:11+0100,Telios,"Dinner time, Techny slowly wakes up. He opened the door and found no one is in the corridor so he walked outside. When he got to the school yard, he took off, flying seemingly to his house.<br/>Dinner time, Techny slowly wakes up. He opened the door and found no one is in the corridor so he walked outside. When he got to the school yard, he took off, flying seemingly to his house."
5992,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:00:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sniffled and sighed.
5993,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:02:26+0100,Telios,"Unluckily for Techny, he landed down near his house and walked in front of Twilight and he didn't noticed her."
5994,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:04:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""techny arent you supposed to be in school?"""
5995,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:06:23+0100,Telios,"Techny felt a chill going down his spike as he heard Twilight.<br/><br/><br/>""U-Um... I-It's a long story..."" Techny faced Twilight and explained what happened today."
5996,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:14:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight sighed and said""come to the library. """
5997,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:16:19+0100,Telios,"Techny followed Twilight to the palace's library.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
5998,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:43:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight sat him down and picked up a book.
5999,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:44:29+0100,Telios,"Techny just keeps silent and thinks about something, waiting for Twilight."
6000,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:45:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""this is the book of dark magic and creatures."""
6001,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:49:18+0100,Telios,"""So is there anything about the monster we met a day ago...?"" Techny asked Twilight, looking up at her."
6002,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:52:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and showed him.""it's called sinner's wrath. """
6003,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T04:54:18+0100,Telios,"""Sinner's wrath?"" Techny titled his head slightly, looking at Twilight.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
6004,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T12:46:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and said""its a monster that tries to corrupt you with one of the seven deadly sins."""
6005,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T12:48:30+0100,Telios,"""Corrupt me? What are the sins...?"" Techny asked nervously, wondering if it had done anything to him."
6006,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T12:52:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Wrath, pride, lust, gluttony, evny, greed, and sloth."" Twilight said. 'It seems it chose wrath for you."""
6007,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T12:54:17+0100,Telios,"""How can I get it out...?"" Techny asked, looking at the ground."
6008,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T12:56:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""the pure energy of love from the one who is pure and kind."""
6009,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T12:58:42+0100,Telios,"""The pure energy of... love? From the one who is pure and kind...?"" Techny mumbled, asking himself."
6010,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:00:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and said""now think who is the pony who showed you love and kindness. Showed you the joy of things and makes your day everytime you see them?''"
6011,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:04:23+0100,Telios,""".....Angelic."" Techny answered before a tear dropped from his face while he still looks at the ground."
6012,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:07:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Then go to her, return her feelings, let love into your heart techny."" Twilight said looking at him."
6013,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:12:14+0100,Telios,"""...I'll go now."" Techny said before running outside, heading to the balcony and took off, heading back to the Academy. But almost to the Academy...<br/><br/><br/>""G-Gungh... No..."" Grunted Techny before the darkness covered him, hurting him and forced him to fall to the ground of the schoolyard."
6014,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:15:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria saw this and gasped flying out. She picked him up with her magic and galloped to the infirmary.
6015,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:17:00+0100,Telios,"Aaria shouldn't have done that. Soon Techny woke up and squirmed, trying to get out of Aaria's grasp, growling loudly."
6016,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:18:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria said""calm down techny! We are trying to help you! Somepony get angelic! Fast!"""
6017,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:20:37+0100,Telios,"Techny broke free and gets to his hooves, locking his fully black eyes at Aaria while still growling."
6018,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:22:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria took a step back. Angelic galloped over and stood between them. ""C-calm down techny."""
6019,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:23:35+0100,Telios,Techny growled even louder and jumped at Angelic after his hooves grew claws.
6020,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:26:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Techny!"" Angelic screamed and fell."
6021,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:28:54+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh..."" Techny grunted as he stopped mid-air holding his air like he is in pain."
6022,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T13:34:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic tried to get up to him.
6023,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T14:02:07+0100,Telios,"""Get... Out!"" Techny shouted then the darkness parted away from him, being like a goo like thing before reshaping into Techny while he was controlled by it. Techny fell onto the ground before looking up at his copy. His dark copy."
6024,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-04-30T22:47:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic whimpered backing up. She felt nothing but fear looking at his dark copy.
6025,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:37:46+0100,Telios,"""We could have been so powerful if we stayed together Techny. You shouldn't have forced me to go out. You'll regret this."" The darkness copy grinned before disappearing. Techny didn't said anything and he went unconscious, lying on the floor."
6026,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:39:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him to her room.
6027,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:44:58+0100,Telios,"""...Where am I...?"" Techny moaned as he woke up the next morning. His body is too sore and he couldn't move."
6028,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:46:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""my room."" Yawning."
6029,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:47:30+0100,Telios,"""Y-Your room?!"" Techny was surprised that Angelic put him in her room. He wanted to jump up and stand but his body is too sore like he is paralyzed."
6030,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:49:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""j-just rest...you really need to...rest..."" fainting."
6031,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:50:26+0100,Telios,"""Angelic?! Are you ok?!"" Techny wanted to stand up and help Angelic but he can'I now."
6032,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:51:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic wheezed and felt weak. She tried to open her eyes but went unconscious.
6033,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T00:54:40+0100,Telios,"""Angelic..."" Techny tried to stand but his eyes were heavy, his body is weak due to the sore. Finally, he falls back down and went unconscious as well.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
6034,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T01:45:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria galloped in and bit her lip starting to try to heal them.
6035,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T01:46:49+0100,Telios,"""H-Huh...?"" Techny slowly wakes up as his body's soreness is disappearing, looking around til he found Aaria."
6036,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T01:51:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria panted and kept trying to heal her younger twin.
6037,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:00:42+0100,Telios,"""A-Aaria...?"" Techny slowly stands up before trotting over to Aaria."
6038,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:02:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria said""yes? "" Looking at angelic in worry."
6039,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:05:14+0100,Telios,"""I-I'll get Angelic to the nurse... C-Could I rest at my room for the rest of the day...? I-I don't still feel so good..."" Techny said, picking Angelic up before trotting over to the door."
6040,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:11:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria nodded and said""take it easy please..."" sitting."
6041,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:15:58+0100,Telios,"""I-I will..."" Techny opened the door and trotted to the nurse with Angelic on his back."
6042,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:17:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic whimpered and was running a slight fever from the stress of everything.
6043,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:21:38+0100,Telios,"""N-Nurse? A-Angelic... She is sick..."" Techny asked as he trotted in with Angelic on his back."
6044,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:23:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nurse heart nodded and quickly got angelic.
6045,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:24:39+0100,Telios,"""H-How is she...?"" Techny asked, sitting right next to Angelic. He doesn't seem too well himself but he didn't mind it now."
6046,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:27:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"""She just has a small fever and her magic is a bit low at the moment."" She said as she placed a ice pack on angelic's forehead."
6047,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:28:08+0100,Telios,"""I-I hope she will be alright..."" Techny said,started to feel worse and worse."
6048,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:31:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nurse heart nodded and then started treating him.
6049,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:33:36+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What is it...?"" Techny looked up at Nurse Heart, wondering what she is doing."
6050,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:42:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Something is off. Your body is very weak right now."""
6051,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:45:12+0100,Telios,"""Something is off...?"" Techny asked, his body getting hotter and weaker by the second."
6052,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:50:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and said""something is draining you. Youre hot to the touch. """
6053,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:52:24+0100,Telios,"""Something is draining me...?"" Techny asked, getting more and more confused. Suddenly, Techny passes out and falls onto the ground."
6054,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:54:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nurse heart quickly healed him.
6055,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:55:43+0100,Telios,Techny cooled down and gets better but he is still unconscious and have a slight fever.
6056,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:58:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Nurse heart sighed and got help.
6057,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T02:59:44+0100,Telios,"Techny is still lying on the ground, unconscious with a slight fever."
6058,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:00:37+0100,twilight sparkle,The other nurses helped out and took care of the two.
6059,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:03:15+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techy woke up and looks around, feeling his body slightly hotter than normal."
6060,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:04:27+0100,twilight sparkle,The nurses were trying to figure out why his body was so hot.
6061,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:06:10+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh... What happened...?"" Techny asked, looking at the nurses."
6062,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:08:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You passed out."" Nurse heart said."
6063,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:11:48+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh... How is Angelic...?"" Techny asked, looking at Angelic on the bed next to his."
6064,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:12:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"""She's a bit better."" She said."
6065,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:19:23+0100,Telios,Techny sighed and laid down on the bed again. The second class have started already but he preferred not to go to class today. It originally not because his health but his name. Everyone in the class where he transformed scared of him now and will try to stay away from him.
6066,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:24:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept on for a while.
6067,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:26:25+0100,Telios,Technic also fell asleep until lunchtime as he woke up to his stomach. Both him and Angelic haven't eaten anything today.
6068,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:27:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Nurse heart trotted over with some food for him.
6069,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:29:01+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks... Should we get some for Angelic as well...?"" Techny asked, eating his lunch and the slight fever is still there for him."
6070,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:30:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nurse heart said""she hasn't woken up yet."""
6071,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:32:31+0100,Telios,"""O-Ok..."" Techny just continued to have his lunch til he finished it and lies down, the fever still lingering inside him."
6072,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:35:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic started to stir and groaned.
6073,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:37:20+0100,Telios,"""A-Angeli-- U-ungh... can i have an ice bag, please...?"" Techy looked at Angelic but the fever made a bad headache as his tail started to swish feverishly."
6074,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:43:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and passed hers over to him.
6075,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:45:21+0100,Telios,"""Y-You could keep it... Nurse... C-Can i have another one... p-please...?"" Techny asked the nurse."
6076,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:51:41+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and placed one on his head gently.
6077,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:53:38+0100,Telios,"""A-Ahh... That's better..."" Techny let out a sigh of relief, his fever and headache calming down."
6078,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:54:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nurse heart smiled and nodded. ""Get some rest."""
6079,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T03:59:13+0100,Telios,"Quickly, Techny fell asleep, his tail stop waving feverishly."
6080,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:01:17+0100,twilight sparkle,The nurses saw and blinked.
6081,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:02:59+0100,Telios,"Techny just keeps lying straight up, keeping the ice bag on top of him. Seems that it helps him a lot now."
6082,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:04:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was sleeping again and felt so sick.
6083,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:08:06+0100,Telios,Techny just keeps sleeping. He had never felt so exhausted and sick.
6084,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:10:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic held her stomach and threw up in a trashcan.
6085,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:12:51+0100,Telios,"Techny was woken up because of the noise.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic?! A-Are you ok?"" Techny took the ice bag off his forehead and looked at Angelic, worried for her."
6086,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:17:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic coughed and threw up again. ""I-i dont feel so good."""
6087,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:18:47+0100,Telios,"""N-Nurse...?"" Techny asked the nurse. He wanted to help Nagelic very bad but he can't since he knows nothing about healing and even if he does, he couldn't do anything now."
6088,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:22:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nurse heart bit her lip and gave angelic some ginger ale.
6089,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:26:01+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic..."" Techny mumbled, worried for her."
6090,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:33:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic drank some and ate some crackers.
6091,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:34:15+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly fell asleep again while looking at Angelic, worried for her, his ice bag in his hoof."
6092,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:40:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down with a wince.
6093,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T04:42:32+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks Angelic..."" Techny mumbled in his sleep, still holding his ice bag in his hoof."
6094,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T05:06:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic wad out again.
6095,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T05:12:49+0100,Telios,"Techny was asleep again till he woke up at dinnertime. He couldn't do anything now besides resting on his bed and finally, he is getting better."
6096,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T12:13:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's fever was starting to go down now.
6097,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T13:14:38+0100,Telios,"Techny put the melted ice bag... Huh? From his forehead to the table? It must be one of the nurse put it on top of his forehead again. Techny then sits up, looking at Angelic. He is still worried for her but glad that she is finally looking better."
6098,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T15:25:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned and her stomach growled.
6099,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T15:31:42+0100,Telios,"Techny quietly stood up and trotted to the cafeteria. When he is there, he got a sandwich for him and some soup for Angelic. He ate his sandwich on the way back and put the soup on the table next to Angelic's bed."
6100,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:35:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled softly and said""t-thanks techny."""
6101,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:41:34+0100,Telios,"""No problem. You should eat it while it's warm. That way will help you to recover better."" Techny smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""I can return to my room now but... I'd like to stay here with you till you are ok... If that's fine..."" Techny said, slightly blushing."
6102,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:48:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing crimson and ate her soup slowlym
6103,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:52:19+0100,Telios,"Techny jumped onto his bed and sits on the edge, watching Angelic happily now that she is getting better."
6104,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:53:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate more and smiled.
6105,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:55:03+0100,Telios,"""I'll sleep soon tonight."" Techny yawned and laid down on his bed, slowly falling asleep..."
6106,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:56:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and rested
6107,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T16:59:58+0100,Telios,"Next morning... Techny woke up sooner than Angelic did and headed to the cafeteria, getting some breakfast for him and some pancakes for Angelic. Everypony there scared of Techny, thinking that he might attack them in his dark form but Techny just ignored and ate his breakfast on the way back to the clinic and out Angelic's on the table next to her bed."
6108,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:00:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and kissed his cheek as a thank you. She then started to eat.
6109,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:03:01+0100,Telios,"""I think I might leave this place and go somewhere else to learn..."" Techny sighed, sitting next to Angelic."
6110,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:04:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""b-but where?' Her ears drooping."
6111,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:06:37+0100,Telios,"""I-I don't know... I just keep hurting others and making troubles everywhere I come..."" Techny said, looking at the ground."
6112,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:08:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic tilted his head up and kissed him. ""You dont cause trouble techny."""
6113,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:11:34+0100,Telios,"""I...I just can't be here... I don't like to be in the spotlight but everypony keeps looking at me, staring at me, talking behind my back like I'm a freak and I'm actually one... I... I just can't stand this anymore!"" Techny blushed darkly and said to Angelic, holding his head like he is some sort of pain and he is. He is on the edge of a mental breakdown now."
6114,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:13:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""m-maybe we could just go to an academy that will serve you well."""
6115,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:14:57+0100,Telios,"""I don't think any will..."" Techny said with a tear dropped from his face."
6116,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:19:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic stood up and took the bandages off her wings. ""Cmon. Lets go."" Flapping them."
6117,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:21:02+0100,Telios,"Techny swiped the tears from his face and nodded, following Angelic."
6118,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:24:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew up to a cloud and sat on it.
6119,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:25:40+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What is it...?"" Techny asked Angelic, hovering behind her."
6120,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:28:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's horn glowed. And she smiled making shapes with the clouds. ""~you've already done your best. Did your best with every test. But your quest is just beginning. Follow me and I'll show you what I mean.~"" flying off."
6121,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:30:49+0100,Telios,Technyn was a little confused but he decided to follow Angelic anyways.
6122,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:34:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"""~you fly at the top of your speed. You can invent many things. I know the academy where you belong! Just listen to my song. An academy that trains your speed is the one for you. But they need something to test your intelligence as well.~"" Angelic flew gracefully as she led him to an academy in the cloudsn"
6123,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:36:14+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What the--?!"" Techny was shocked because of the academy in the clouds but he kept following Angelic anyways."
6124,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:41:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic landed infront of the academy. ""This is the cloudsdale academy for speed and technology."""
6125,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:43:06+0100,Telios,"""I-Is this even real...?"" Techny is shocked because of the academy. It was like a dream to him.<br/><br/><br/>""But what about my things...?"" Techny asked, trying to find the way they got here."
6126,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:48:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll bring them over for you. And yes this is real."""
6127,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:49:25+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, frozen in place because of the academy."
6128,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-01T17:50:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and she trotted through the gate.
6129,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:36:12+0100,Telios,"Techny followed Angelic into the Academy, looking around."
6130,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:38:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic waved to the pegasi and then went to the headmaster's office.
6131,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:41:07+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted after Angelic, wondering where are they going."
6132,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:46:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic knocked on the door and the headmaster said""enter!"" Angelic opened the door and the headmaster laughed smiling. ""Hey sweetie! How's my little girl?"" Hugging his daughter. Angelic said""hi daddy! Techny this is my midnight stars!"" He waved to him. He had a midnight black coat, green eyes, and a silver mane."
6133,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:50:03+0100,Telios,"""Hello... Nice to meet you... I'm Techny..."" Techny shyly greeted Midnight and introduced himself. He is ok with Angelic now but Angelic's dad... Not so well."
6134,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:52:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""hello techny are you a friend of my daughter's? "" angelic blushed and said""h-hes my special somepony. """
6135,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:56:29+0100,Telios,"Techny was a little shocked by what Angelic said but it's ok. Techny and Angelic are close friends after all.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-Yes..."" Techny nodded and quietly said, his face turning into a faint red."
6136,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T00:58:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Midnight's smile fell and he hugged his daughter close bawling like a baby. ""Nooo shes grown up too fast!!!"" Angelic sweatdropped and said""daddy im ok."""
6137,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:04:39+0100,Telios,Techny just keeps quiet and watches since he is too shy to do anything here.
6138,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:08:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Midnight said""come here my boy."""
6139,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:19:43+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes...?"" Techny trotted over to Mdnight, wondering what he is gonna do..."
6140,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:21:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"He hugged him and chuckled. Then tied a red ribbon to their hooves. ""Now yiu are offcially a couple! """
6141,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:30:39+0100,Telios,"""...Wh-What...?"" Techny was a little surprised by this. He wasn't expecting this coming THIS fast."
6142,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:31:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""you went through my anime again didn't you? """
6143,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:33:32+0100,Telios,"""...Anime?"" Techny asked Angelic, looking a little confused."
6144,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:34:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing.
6145,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:40:42+0100,Telios,"""...When will I start learning here?"" Thecny asked Midnight, pulling off the ribbon as he is seeing it a little silly."
6146,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:46:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said'you move into your dorm and explore. Then angelic will show you where everything is."""
6147,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:48:11+0100,Telios,"""Thanks... Shall we get going, Angelic...?"" Techny asked, trotting to the door and held it open."
6148,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:48:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted out.
6149,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:50:35+0100,Telios,"""So your family runs schools, huh?"" Techny asked Angelic as both of them got out of the room, trotting next to her."
6150,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:52:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and she showed him where the gym was. The computer labs, laboratory,dorms and cafeteria"
6151,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:53:32+0100,Telios,"""So... This place doesn't teach magic and potion brewing along with cooking?"" Techny asked after seeing the rooms."
6152,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:55:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""nope. Heres the library."" Trotting into it."
6153,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:57:13+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh..."" Techny mumbled, looking around the library as he trotts in with Angelic."
6154,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T01:58:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"""They do have a cooking club though."" She said and waved to the librarian."
6155,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:05:29+0100,Telios,"""I'd like to learn magic. It might be hard for me since i'm no unicorn or alicorn but i will try."" Techny said, following Angelic."
6156,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:06:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""i-i can teach you."""
6157,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:09:38+0100,Telios,"""R-Really?"" Techny quickly snapped his attiention back to Angelic."
6158,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:11:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
6159,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:14:02+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, blushing slightly."
6160,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:53:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing.
6161,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:56:25+0100,Telios,"""I hope I won't cause a fuzz like I did in the Magicia Academy..."" Techny sighed, looking at the ground while still trotting with Angelic."
6162,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T02:58:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you need a confidence boost. Cmon."""
6163,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:04:15+0100,Telios,"""It's just how I am... I just can't get over it..."" Techny said, looking away from Angelic."
6164,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:05:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""cmon lets dance."" Taking him to another cloud and smiled at him. She stood on her hind hooves and helped him up starting to dance with him. She softly sang 'everytime we touch' to him."
6165,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:08:56+0100,Telios,Techny tried to dance with Angelic but he trips quite a lot.
6166,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:12:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just relax and listen to my voice and let the music guide you."" Smiling."
6167,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:14:12+0100,Telios,"Techny slowly breathe in and out, trying to follow Angelic's steps."
6168,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:30:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic went slow and smiled at him.
6169,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:33:37+0100,Telios,"Techny then closes his eyes, trying to feel the rhythm and danced."
6170,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:36:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic danced gracefully with him and smiled. Her father awwed from behind a cloud he hugged his wife close as they watched the two.
6171,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:38:16+0100,Telios,"""...I sensed somepony is watching us..."" Techny stopped with a slight blush, looking around, cheking if there's anypony."
6172,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:40:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic eeped and fell her face on his chest. She blushed darkly and looked up at him. Midnight and star chuckled behind their cloudn
6173,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:45:37+0100,Telios,"""""Here... Let me help you."" Techny blushed a little bit but he quickly help Angelic to stand before taking off, looking around the clouds."
6174,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:53:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and sighed seeing a big cloud. She moved it away and looked at her parents with a raised eyebrow.
6175,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:56:54+0100,Telios,"""Knew it."" Techny looked back at Angelic and spotted Midnight and there was another pony that he didn't know. He quickly flew to Angelic, hovering next to her."
6176,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T03:58:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Star light said""hi techny! You two looked so adorable! !!"""
6177,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:01:49+0100,Telios,"""....T-Thanks...?"" Techny said, a little confused."
6178,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:07:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""mom!"""
6179,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:09:06+0100,Telios,"""...M-Mom?"" Techny stuttered, surprised."
6180,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:14:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Star light nodded and giggled. ""Hello I'm starlight.""Smiling. She had a tan coat, a black mane, and brown eyes."
6181,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:16:06+0100,Telios,"""N-Nice to meet you... I'm Techny..."" Techny greeted and introduced himself."
6182,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:20:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"She smiled and giggled."" He's cute sweetie. Nice choice.'"
6183,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:21:46+0100,Telios,"Techny blushed a little bit, but he keeps wondering, are they ok with his changes since they are so easy to notice?"
6184,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:22:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dont worry techny you're safe here."" Midnight said Smiling."
6185,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:26:02+0100,Telios,"""So you are ok with me?"" Techny asked, looking at Midnight."
6186,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:26:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Midnight nodded smiling. ""Of course!"""
6187,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:30:10+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks Mister Midnight..."" Techny said, finally cheering up a bit."
6188,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:33:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Midnight said""dont call me mister. Just call me mid if you want."" Patting hid back . ""We accept pegasi of all kinds."""
6189,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:36:57+0100,Telios,"""So Angelic... You will keep studying at Magicia Academy?"" Techny turned around and asked Angelic."
6190,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:39:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""but dont worry. I'll come and tutor you with magic."" Smiling."
6191,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:46:22+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Techny said, smiling."
6192,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:50:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""lets get your things to your dorm. """
6193,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:54:28+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah. I guess I'll be back soon... Mid."" Techny smiled as he followed Angelic back to the Magicia Academy."
6194,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T04:56:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed and started packing his stuff for him. She was sad to see him go but knew the school was better for him.
6195,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:00:22+0100,Telios,"""You should let me do it. You just recovered from being sick."" Techny walked in and started to pack his things instead of Angelic."
6196,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:02:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said'o-oh. Ok."""
6197,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:09:13+0100,Telios,""".....Ok! All packed up!"" Techny said a while later, putting his backpack onto his back and held the door opens for Angelic."
6198,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:13:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled softly and flew out with him. Komo in her mane oncs nore.
6199,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:15:36+0100,Telios,Techny took off at the yard and quickly headed to Cloudsia Academy with Angelic.
6200,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:19:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic landed and got his dorm key. She trotted to his dorm and heard some wolf whistles at her as she walked by a few groups of stallions. ""Now that my friends is a mare."" One said smirking. Angelic blinked and looked up at him when he trotted over. ""Hey. Would you like to go out sometime?"" And all you could see behind him was the silouet of midnight. ""What did you just ask my daughter?! 100 WING UPS AND DONT YOU GO SLACKING OFF AGAIN MOON SHINE! "" the stallion started doing wing push ups scared."
6201,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:25:01+0100,Telios,"""What just happened?"" Techny wondered as he landed and walks around the academy."
6202,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:26:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and helped put techny's stuff into his dorm.
6203,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T05:30:26+0100,Telios,"""Thanks... Oh yeah. What just happened a while ago? I think I heard your dad scolded somepony."" Techny asked, looking at Angelic as he continues to unpack his things."
6204,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T12:11:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I think a stallion was trying to hit on me?"""
6205,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T14:45:37+0100,Telios,"""Trying to hit on you?"" Techny asked, looking up at Angelic confusedly."
6206,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T22:43:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""flirt with me.."""
6207,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T22:59:53+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh... S-Sorry..."" Techny stuttered and blushed before quickly unpacking his things."
6208,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:01:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and helped. She finished and sighed.
6209,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:04:57+0100,Telios,"""...All done. It' sa little late so you might want to go back to the Magicia Academy, Angelic..."" Techny said when he is done unpacking, stretching."
6210,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:07:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""o-ok.."" kissing him lightly and trotted out."
6211,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:09:00+0100,Telios,"""C-Cya..."" Techny blushed as his face started to turn slightly red."
6212,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:09:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew back to her dorm after saying bye to her parents and laid in her bed.
6213,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:12:09+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed and laid down onto his bed, starting to fell asleep quickly..."
6214,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:14:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept semi peaceful and sighed in her slumber.
6215,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:18:45+0100,Telios,"The next morning... Techny woke up quite soon and got up. He then takes deep breaths before trotting outside with his packed backpack, locking the door to his room and heads to the cafeteria."
6216,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:19:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Pegasi greeted him with a smile. Most of them were nice.
6217,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:24:30+0100,Telios,"""Th-Thank goodness.."" Techny mumbled as he sees that of them are nice to him and doesn't see him as a freak. He took a tray and his breakfast before sitting at an empty table."
6218,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:25:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"A few sat with him smiling. ""Hey you must be techny right?"" Asked a stallion with a red mane and blue coat."
6219,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:27:05+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes... Is there something wrong...?"" Techny looked up at the stallions sitting with him, wondering if there' something wrong."
6220,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:29:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Nothing is wrong. How do you know angelic? Usually she's supposed to be in the castle."" He said."
6221,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:32:25+0100,Telios,"""I met her while we was heading to the Magicia Academy without knowing she is a royalty."" Techny explained while smiling sillily."
6222,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:34:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast chuckled and said""thats pretty cool. Angelic was crowned princess when she was a filly after she got her cutie mark and had stopped equestria and another kingdom from going into war."""
6223,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:36:23+0100,Telios,"""That's cool..."" Techny said, continued eating."
6224,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:37:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""im fire blast by the way. Heres sun boom, and golden arrow."""
6225,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:48:03+0100,Telios,"""Hi guys. There is a question I just keep wondering: are you guys freaked out or disgusted of me...?""Techny asked, looking down."
6226,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:49:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire ball said""nah this makes you unique! We like unique ponies that stand out! Be yourself!"" Patting his back. ""How is angelic anyway?"" Asked golden arrow."
6227,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:53:57+0100,Telios,"""Thanks... Angelic... She is still learning at the Magicia Academy."" Techny answered, finishing off his breakfast."
6228,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:54:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden nodded finishing and said""is she seeing anypony?"" Curious."
6229,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:58:02+0100,Telios,"""Seeing anyone...?"" Techny asked, finished his breakfast."
6230,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-02T23:59:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Is she dating anypony? In a relationship. "" said golden."
6231,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:02:50+0100,Telios,""".....Angelic said I'm her social some pony in front of the headmaster who is her father..."" Techny sighed and blushed slightly."
6232,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:03:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire ball said""dude you dont know how awesome that is!"" Grinning. Golden gritted his teeth and smiled."
6233,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:08:52+0100,Telios,"""What is it....?"" Techny is still a little confused."
6234,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:11:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Mr.stars never let any stallion go out with his daughter! He even turned golden down when he confessed to angelic a year ago!"""
6235,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:14:20+0100,Telios,"""R-Really?"" Techny is a little shocked by this fact."
6236,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:17:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden looked away and trotted off.
6237,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:21:24+0100,Telios,"""Uh... I think I might have made Golden angry or sad..."" Techny said, looking at Golden trotting away."
6238,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:22:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire ball said""he'll get over it. Cmon lets go to class."""
6239,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:24:40+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah..."" Techny said as put his tray into the dirty trays place as he follows Blast to the first class."
6240,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:27:32+0100,twilight sparkle,He smiled and showed him to their first class. Computer program engineering.
6241,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:30:05+0100,Telios,"""This would be fun."" Techny smiled as he trotted in, smiling at the computers."
6242,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:30:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire nodded and smiled.
6243,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T00:33:13+0100,Telios,The class started and Techny had no problems joining in. He is new to the school but he is one of the best in class.
6244,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T01:23:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast smiled and said""nice dude!"""
6245,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T01:27:26+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Techny smiled while packing up his things and trots to the next class with Blast."
6246,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T01:53:19+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and smiled.
6247,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T01:56:48+0100,Telios,"""So what will be the next class...?"" Techny asked, trotting with Blast."
6248,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:14:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"""The second one works on your speed."""
6249,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:15:21+0100,Telios,"""P.E?"" Techny smiled."
6250,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:18:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Blast said""exactly! """
6251,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:20:12+0100,Telios,Techny went into the locker room with Blast and put his backpack into his new locker before going outside.
6252,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:30:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire blast led him to the course and smiled putting on his goggles.
6253,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:32:55+0100,Telios,"""Oh yeah. Why did I forget my goggles when flying lately although i wore it everyday?"" Techny laughed, putting on his shade goggles."
6254,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:44:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire blast chuckled and the coach told them to fly 20 laps.
6255,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:51:19+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly took off, creating a huge gust behind him as he left. He then quickly finished 20 laps."
6256,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:55:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast said""awesome dude!"" After landing.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic was in class now and thought"
6257,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T02:57:17+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Thanks."" Techny chuckled, taking his goggles off on top of his head."
6258,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:00:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden huffed glaring some at him then relaxed himself. he flew off to visit angelic.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic was trotting to magic humming n
6259,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:02:26+0100,Telios,"""We still have some spare time before class ends. What should we do now?"" Techny smiled, looking at Blast."
6260,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:18:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Blast said""wanna bust some clouds? """
6261,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:20:55+0100,Telios,"""Bust some clouds?"" Techny asked, curious what is it."
6262,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:32:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Blast nodded and flew up bucking a cloud.
6263,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:33:40+0100,Telios,"""I think i'll pass. Not my kind of thing to wreck havoc."" Techny smiled, lying down."
6264,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:39:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast said""kay I'll come back in a few!"""
6265,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:40:08+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and lies down, looking at the ground and soon he fell asleep."
6266,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:42:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire landed and panted. Then lightly shook techny awake.<br/><br/><br/>Golden smiled at angelic and chatted with her. Then smirked in his head kissing her. Angelic's eyes went wide and her horn glowed shooting up a beam of magic. Aaria and their father stopped what they were doing as soon as they saw it. It was a distress beam of magic.
6267,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:43:51+0100,Telios,"""H-Huh...? Did i fall asleep...?"" Techny slowly woke up, looking at Blast."
6268,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:45:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire nodded then saw the beam. ""Hey its a distress beem of magic. Wonder whos in trouble?"" Flying up looking from the direction it came from. ""Its from that school for unicorns! Hey what color was angelic's aura?"""
6269,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:49:02+0100,Telios,"""I don't know but it's from Magicia Academy. Let's check. Coach, we'll be back soon."" Techny stood up after he saw that beam.<br/><br/><br/>""Super Sonic Blast!"" Techny quickly took off leaving a huge gust of wind behind him, quickly heading to Magicia Academy."
6270,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:50:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Midnight was already heading down and aaria was trying to pull golden off angelic who was crying terrified.
6271,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:52:12+0100,Telios,"""G-Golden?!"" Techny stopped in mid-air, hovering right above Golden and pulled him away using his tail."
6272,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:56:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden struggled and said""you made me do this angelic! "" angelic was holding her cheek it was starting to swell and she had a black eye. Midnight, and aaria, even fire blast were pissed."
6273,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T03:58:47+0100,Telios,"""What have you done to her?!"" Techny tossed Golden away from Angelic and stands between him and her, growling at Golden."
6274,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T04:02:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""claiming what's rightfully mine! Angelic you were mine! Why didnt you return my feelings huh?!"" Ferious. And nearly half of angelic's family surrounded him. Twilight, her parents, shining armor, angelic's parents, and cadence, not to mention the other princesses."
6275,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T04:04:40+0100,Telios,"""Angelic has her own rights to choose the one she liked! You do not have the rights to do so!"" Techny gorwled even louder, locking his eyes onto Golden."
6276,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T04:07:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden saw everypony weren't playing around and growled trying to go at angelic again. She closed her eyes scared and aaria caught golden with a snarl tossing him up. ""HOW DARE YOU HIT MY SISTER!"""
6277,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T04:10:04+0100,Telios,"Techny flew up and did a somersault, hitting Golden to the ground with his tail and landed right next to Angelic."
6278,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T19:09:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden tried to stand but the family took him away.
6279,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-03T23:54:33+0100,Telios,"""A-Are you alright...?"" Techny asked Angelicm looking down at her while standing next to her."
6280,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:10:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded sniffling.
6281,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:13:49+0100,Telios,"""Let's get you inside..."" Techny said, helping Angelic to trot to her room."
6282,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:18:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put an ice pack on her eye and winced.
6283,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:24:00+0100,Telios,"""I have should not tell Golden then you would have still be fine...."" Techny sighed, sitting next to Angelic, looking at the floor."
6284,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:25:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its not your fault. Its mine for rejecting his feelings...I only saw him like a brother figure..."""
6285,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:32:35+0100,Telios,"""...I'll be on my way back to school. It's almost my next class."" Techny said, standing up before trotting out of Angelic's room."
6286,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:33:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and laid in her bed her wings drooping.
6287,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:35:28+0100,Telios,"Techny galloped to the schoolyard and took off, still wearing his goggles and is heading to Cloudsia Academy. Luckily, he got back just before class ended. He took his things from his locker but waited for Blast."
6288,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:38:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast trotted up and said""I hope angelic will be ok."""
6289,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:39:43+0100,Telios,"""She will. Trust me. Now, what is the next class?"" Techny said then asked Blast, trotting with him to the next class."
6290,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:42:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Well next is study hall.""said fire blast."
6291,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:43:45+0100,Telios,"""Study hall?"" Techny asked, looking at Blast, confused."
6292,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:44:58+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded leading him to the library.
6293,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:45:57+0100,Telios,"""So what will we do here...?"" Techny asked Blast quietly, looking around."
6294,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:48:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""do homework or study or projects."""
6295,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:49:15+0100,Telios,"""Homework... I think I have't had any yet."" Techny said, looking around."
6296,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:51:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""well you can read some of the books on your favorite subjects. """
6297,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:56:37+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Guess meet you later."" Techny said, taking a different path from blast and chose a book to read."
6298,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T01:57:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire blast smiled and read a book.
6299,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T05:21:42+0100,Telios,"Techny continues to read the book until the bell rang and he stood up, putting the book where it was and headed to the cafeteria.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
6300,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:33:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire trotted after him humming
6301,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:38:21+0100,Telios,"""So all of us here are Pegasi and Alicorns?"" Techny asked, looking back at Blast."
6302,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:39:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""yep. No one was turned away because of how they looked or anything. The foods great here!"""
6303,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:43:25+0100,Telios,"""That's good. Well, at least for me."" Techny laughed, walking over to the cafeteria."
6304,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:49:39+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and got a hay burger and fries.
6305,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:52:36+0100,Telios,Techny got a vegetable salad and a fruit one before trotting off to sit at a table with Blast.
6306,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:53:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire sat and started to eat.
6307,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:55:32+0100,Telios,"""I still can't believe what just happened today at my first day joining."" Techny sighed, eating."
6308,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:57:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast said""don't worry. It'll be better. """
6309,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T12:58:29+0100,Telios,"""I hope."" Techny sighed, still eating his lunch."
6310,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T13:02:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast said""I know it will. You two are strong, and the love you feel with her is a deep love."""
6311,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T13:03:55+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What did you say?""Techny blushed deeply and stuttered but he didn't show it to Blast."
6312,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T13:07:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast said""your love is deep and true. """
6313,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T13:09:25+0100,Telios,Techny just didn't said anything and finished off his salads.
6314,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T13:12:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire blast shrugged finishing his lunch.
6315,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T13:14:45+0100,Telios,"""I'm full. I'll be waiting for you in the corridor to go with you to the next class."" Techny said before taking his tray away and put it at the trays washer and trotted outside the cafeteria. When he is at the cafeteria, Techny sighed and waited for Blast.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
6316,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T15:19:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Blast walked out and stretched. ""Ok last class is ibca."""
6317,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T15:21:41+0100,Telios,"""Last class already? I don't mind that but ibca?"" Techny asked, looking at Blast confusedly."
6318,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T15:29:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thats the last class next is science. Ibca is introduction into business computer application. """
6319,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T15:34:03+0100,Telios,"""Okay... Science is good for me, especially chemistry. So we just makes programs in IBCA or what?"" Techny asked, trotting with Blast to the next class."
6320,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T15:40:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"""That and practice on your typing speed and stuff."" Trotting to chemistry."
6321,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T15:45:24+0100,Telios,"""Oh that will go well with me."" Techny smiled, arrived at class and trotted in with Blast."
6322,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:01:40+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded with a chuckle. Angelic trotted through the halls to the cafeteria.
6323,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:03:25+0100,Telios,"""Computers. Just what I'd like to see."" Techny said, smiling as he looked at all the computers."
6324,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:07:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire laughed and smiled.
6325,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:08:38+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted to a computer and sat down in front of it, turning its monitor on as class started."
6326,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:22:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire started typing.
6327,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:24:16+0100,Telios,Techny also started to type with an incredible WPM and quickly finished before anypony did with every words correct.
6328,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:41:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast said""you are just too awesome for words!"""
6329,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T16:42:23+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny smiled, scratching his shaggy cyan mane."
6330,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T17:28:55+0100,twilight sparkle,He laughed smiling.
6331,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T23:41:00+0100,Telios,"A while later, class ended and Techny pack his thing, trotting off to Science, the last class."
6332,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-04T23:51:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire had another class. He was on the track team for the pegasi.
6333,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T00:32:28+0100,Telios,"Quickly, a while later. Techny came out of the class as one of the best students in class. Class then ended and he packed his things, trotting back to his room."
6334,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T00:34:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed studying.
6335,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T00:38:44+0100,Telios,Techny put his backpack down next to his bed before jumping onto his ved and rest a little bit.
6336,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T00:45:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire blast flew around humming.
6337,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T00:46:48+0100,Telios,"A while later, dinner time, Techny got up and trotted out of the room heading to the cafeteria."
6338,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T00:47:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned and studied through dinner.
6339,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T00:49:09+0100,Telios,Techny then have some things for dinner and sat at an empty table as he started to eat.
6340,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:06:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire sat with him and smiled. ""Hey dude."""
6341,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:10:05+0100,Telios,"""Hey."" Techny said as he looked up at Blast, continuing to eat his dinner."
6342,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:11:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire started eating and smiled.
6343,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:13:48+0100,Telios,"""What is it?"" Techny asked, wondering why Blast smiled."
6344,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:15:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Nothing just gonna go visit my girlfriend tonight."" Smiling more."
6345,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:16:20+0100,Telios,"""Your girlfriend?"" Techny asked, looking up at Blast, wondering who she might be."
6346,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:18:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""shes amazing! Such a nice mare."""
6347,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:19:54+0100,Telios,"""Who is she? I told you mine and now you tell yours."" Techny smiled, asking Blast."
6348,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:21:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Her name is fluttershy. "" he said blushing."
6349,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:23:09+0100,Telios,"""Fluttershy?! You are so lucky!"" Techny is a little surprised by this now that blast got a royalty girlfriend, just like Techny himself."
6350,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:26:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast blushed darkly and said""t-thanks."""
6351,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:28:09+0100,Telios,"""That means we all got royalty girlfriends. I wish i should have treated Angelic politely in the first place."" Techny sighed, smiling."
6352,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:36:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Huh what happened? "" asked fire."
6353,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:37:29+0100,Telios,"""It's a long story..."" Techny told Blast what happened when he first met Angelic while finishing off hi dinner."
6354,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:38:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""ooooohhh dude thats kinda messed up."""
6355,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:41:38+0100,Telios,"""I know..."" Techny sighed."
6356,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:43:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Maybe go apologize? """
6357,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:54:37+0100,Telios,"""I apologized her but the guilt is still there...."" Techny said with his head down."
6358,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T01:59:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Maybe do something to show her that you really are sorry?"""
6359,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:02:18+0100,Telios,"""I did multiple times and she might have already forgiven me but the guilt is still there..."" Techny sighed."
6360,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:03:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hmmm take her on an actual date."""
6361,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:04:51+0100,Telios,"""An actual date?!"" Techny quickly got up and looked at Blast."
6362,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:06:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""here take her here.""Giving a menu for a cafe."
6363,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:07:30+0100,Telios,"""O-Ok... Tomorrow is our day off and so is the day after. Should I take her tomorrow then?"" Techny said nervously, wondering what should he do."
6364,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:08:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""thats perfect!"""
6365,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:09:44+0100,Telios,"""Then I will try tomorrow then... Thanks..."" Techny said, looking at the menu."
6366,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:11:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""np!"""
6367,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:12:34+0100,Telios,"""I will be going back to my room now. See ya tomorrow."" Techny said as he stood up and out the tray at the dirty trays shelf before trotting to his room."
6368,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:17:08+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and did the same then went to visit flutters.
6369,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:20:26+0100,Telios,"""I should ask her now if she is free tomorrow..."" Techny thought to himself before standing up and trotted out of the academy. He then takes off with high speed, heading to Magicia Academy."
6370,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:22:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was asleep on her desk in her room. A stack of books next to her. Komo in her lap.
6371,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:23:38+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny arrived at Angelic's room.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic...?"" He opened the door and peeks in before he sees Angelic is asleep."
6372,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:28:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked really cute asleep.
6373,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:32:05+0100,Telios,"""I guess I have to ask her tomorrow then... O-Ouch!"" Techny slowly backed out and closes the door but he tripped and made a loud thud."
6374,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:38:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic woke with a snore and rubbed her eyes sleepily. ""Huh?"" Half asleep she opened the door."
6375,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:40:53+0100,Telios,"""S-Sorry.."" Techny stood up with a silly smile, scratching his head."
6376,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:43:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic yawned and said""hey what's up?"""
6377,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:45:13+0100,Telios,"""A-Are you free tomorrow?"" Techny asked nervously."
6378,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:54:49+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded blushing.
6379,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T02:58:14+0100,Telios,"""W-Would you like to... g-go on a date with me...?"" Techny asked, looking away from Angelic as his face slowly turns crimson red."
6380,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:06:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""s-sure."""
6381,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:08:27+0100,Telios,"""Great! Just meet me at the yard and I'll pick you up!"" Techny smiled, happy that Angelic is ok to go with him."
6382,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:32:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and blushed.
6383,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:33:46+0100,Telios,"""I'll see you tomorrow!"" Techny said before trotting to the yard happily."
6384,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:40:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded then went to bed.
6385,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:41:59+0100,Telios,"""Woohoo! Success!"" Techny shouted in happiness as he flies to Cloudsia academy."
6386,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:42:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully.
6387,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:46:37+0100,Telios,Techny yawned as he goes into his room a while later before jumping onto his bed and quickly fell asleep soundly and happily.
6388,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:54:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned waking the next morning.
6389,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:57:18+0100,Telios,"Techny is already up and out of his room, heading to the schoolyard."
6390,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T03:58:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got ready blushing.
6391,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:01:59+0100,Telios,Techny quickly took off to Magicia Academy and waits for Angelic at the schoolyard a while later.
6392,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:03:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted over to him in a super cute outfit.
6393,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:05:16+0100,Telios,"""Let's go, shall we, Angelic?"" Techny hovered next to Angelic and asked, smiling gently."
6394,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:09:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded flying up.
6395,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:11:50+0100,Telios,Techny flew with Angelic to the cafe and held the door open for Angelic to go in first.
6396,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:23:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and thanked him.
6397,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:27:27+0100,Telios,"""Let's go sit down... over there."" Techny said as he points to an empty table."
6398,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:35:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted to the table.
6399,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:37:45+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted after her and sat down at the table.<br/><br/><br/>""What would you like to eat?"" Techny said, handing her a menu of the cafe."
6400,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:47:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-i'll just go for the salad."" Blushing."
6401,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:49:38+0100,Telios,"""Ok... Waiter! I'll have a sandwich and she will have some salad."" Techny called the waiter over and ordered their breakfast."
6402,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:55:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""what would you like to drink?"""
6403,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:57:15+0100,Telios,"""I'll just have some milk tea. Angelic?"" Techny said before looking over to Angelic."
6404,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T04:58:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""a-a raspberry ice tea please. """
6405,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T05:00:55+0100,Telios,"""Calm down, Angelic. There is nothing to be nervous about."" Techny said calmly but deep inside he is really nervous."
6406,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-05T22:50:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing.
6407,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:23:19+0100,Telios,"""Have you... ever been on a date besides with me...?"" Techny asked nervously after the waiter left."
6408,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:33:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic shook her head no and rubbed her arm.
6409,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:36:14+0100,Telios,"""So this is your first time then..."" Techny mumbled, rubbing his front leg while looking away from Angelic, blushing."
6410,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:38:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
6411,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:40:36+0100,Telios,"""So nervous... My mind is blank right now... What should I do...?"" Techny thought to himself nervously."
6412,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:46:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bit her lip looking around.
6413,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:49:11+0100,Telios,"Then the waiter come and gave Techny and Angelic the meal and drink. ""Thank you."" Techny said to the waiter."
6414,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:52:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic thanked him and started to eat.
6415,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:54:20+0100,Telios,"""Why is my mind so blank right now...?"" Techny thought to himself nervously while eating."
6416,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:55:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sipped her tea and sighed.
6417,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T00:58:31+0100,Telios,"""What is it, Angelic?"" Techny quickly looked up and asked."
6418,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:00:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"""N-nothing techny."""
6419,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:10:30+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh ok..."" Techny said before continuing eating his breakfast."
6420,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:11:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic continued to eat as this was awkward.
6421,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:13:30+0100,Telios,"""....How did your twin become the headmistress of the Magicia Academy?"" Techny asked."
6422,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:20:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""she met the certain qualifications to be one."""
6423,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:25:33+0100,Telios,"""Certain qualification?"" Techny asked, finishing his sandwich."
6424,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:28:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""likes working with fillies, colts, stallions and mares, will be there to help consul them or assit them ,and has a degree in this field.B"
6425,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:32:38+0100,Telios,"""That's... amazing."" Techny said, finished his sandwich and half of his milk tea."
6426,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:33:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded eating more.
6427,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T01:42:59+0100,Telios,"""Your father is ok with me but how about your mom? What does she do?"" Techny asked."
6428,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T03:26:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""oh shes an orchestra conductor. """
6429,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T03:31:08+0100,Telios,"""That sounds nice... You should take me to one of her shows."" Techny smiled, almost finished his milk tea."
6430,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:13:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded finishing her meal and tea.
6431,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:17:24+0100,Telios,"""Waiter! The bill please! Where should we go next, Angelic?"" Techny called the waiter before talking with Angelic."
6432,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:25:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-i dont know i-i was going to my cafe..."""
6433,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:27:21+0100,Telios,"""Your cafe?"" Techny asked, wondering which it is."
6434,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:28:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""y-you see I run this cafe on the side. Its called kawii cafe."""
6435,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:32:07+0100,Telios,"""Hm... Let's go see it."" Techny smiled then he paid the waiter for the meals and drinks.<br/><br/><br/>""Keep the changes. Shall we go, Angelic?"" Techny said to the waiter and asked angelic before standing up."
6436,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:33:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted out.
6437,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:36:19+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted behind Angelic, following her to her cafe."
6438,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:39:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"It was a cute cafe, not too big, but not too small either. Was painted pink and brown. Angelic opened the door humming and changed the sign yo ooen. Then trotted to the back putting on her own uniform."
6439,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:42:37+0100,Telios,"""Looks.... cute."" Techny smiled, looking around the cafe."
6440,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:44:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic came out in a pink and white maid costume and cleaned tables.
6441,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:47:38+0100,Telios,"""So is there much guest around here?"" Techny said to Angelic, looking around."
6442,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:48:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""there are some customers. ""bblushing."
6443,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:50:43+0100,Telios,"""It's ok..."" Techny said walking over to a table and sits down, wondering why Angelic is blushing."
6444,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:53:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished as a few stallions and other ponies came in.
6445,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:54:00+0100,Telios,"""This is not so bad..."" Techny said, looking at the ponies coming in."
6446,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:54:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic took their orders and made them humming.
6447,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T04:56:49+0100,Telios,Techny just watches Angelic doing her job. He doesn't help becuase he would make a mess and cause some troubles.
6448,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T05:00:17+0100,twilight sparkle,She wiped her forehead.
6449,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T05:01:05+0100,Telios,"""..... Could I help you with something?"" Techny asked Angelic, trotting to her."
6450,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T05:02:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said"" sure if you want to. """
6451,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T05:04:37+0100,Telios,"""What could I help you with?"" Techny asked."
6452,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T22:55:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Can you help me serve the food please?"" She said as she took and cooked more orders."
6453,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T22:57:18+0100,Telios,"""Ok."" Techny nodded and began to take the food at a fast pace, trying to keep up with Angelic's cooking."
6454,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-06T22:59:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks!"" Handing him the orders."
6455,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T00:46:39+0100,Telios,Tyrae nodded with a smiled as he continues serving the dishes.
6456,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T00:55:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kept cooking and techny got good tips.
6457,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T00:57:52+0100,Telios,Techny put the tips into the jar on the counter before serving out more dishes.
6458,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:00:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Soon the customers left and by sunset it was just angelic and techny.
6459,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:03:38+0100,Telios,"""Phew! That was fun!"" Techny laughed, standing next to Angelic."
6460,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:11:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing.
6461,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:12:45+0100,Telios,"""So you work here every weekend?"" Techny asked."
6462,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:21:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
6463,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:25:03+0100,Telios,"""That must have been tough for you since there is no one to help you serve. How about I help you here every weekend?"" Techny smiled."
6464,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:27:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""t-thanks. """
6465,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:30:25+0100,Telios,"""Oops..."" Techny yelped as his stomach growled, blushing a little bit because of embarrassment."
6466,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:32:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and went to prepare one more meal. ""One hay burger and hay fries with a vanilla shakes coming yout way!"""
6467,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:34:47+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny smiled sillily, scratching his shaggy mane."
6468,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:39:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and placed it on the table.
6469,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:41:08+0100,Telios,Techny started to eat away without any hesitation. He is too hungry at that moment to care about anything.
6470,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:50:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate a sundae humming.
6471,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:54:25+0100,Telios,"""Thanks again for the meal, Angelic..."" Techny said, smiling while blushing."
6472,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T01:58:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""w-welcome. Um you have something."" Cleaning some mustard off his cheek."
6473,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T02:08:47+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Techny smiled before giving a kiss to Angelic on her cheek then started to blush as his face turns crimson red quickly."
6474,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T02:28:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed darkly and touched her cheek in surprise.
6475,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T02:36:31+0100,Telios,Techny didn't say anything except he is blushing a lot. His face can't stop being bright red right now as he shyly looks away from Angelic.
6476,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T02:50:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and washed their stuff.
6477,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T02:59:45+0100,Telios,"""I-I guess I will go back to my school now... See ya tomorrow..."" Techny said shyly as his face is still bright red, looking away from Angelic."
6478,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T03:20:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and closed up.
6479,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T03:21:20+0100,Telios,"The blush is finally fading away as Techny took off with an incredible speed, heading to Cloudsia Academy."
6480,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T03:25:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic flew back to magica and laid down. Fire said""how'd it go tech?"""
6481,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T03:29:16+0100,Telios,"""I helped her at her cafe as a waiter... And... kissed her on the cheek..."" Techny answered, blushing slightly."
6482,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:08:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thats good. Good. Ok but you have to make the moves as well. Angelic has been the one having to make them."" Fire said."
6483,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:13:45+0100,Telios,"""I'm just not good at this..."" Techny sighed."
6484,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:14:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""read this."" Giving him a magazine. 'How to pick up mares the cool way.'"
6485,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:17:11+0100,Telios,"""You are really good at this, aren't you?"" Techny sighed with a smile."
6486,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:22:12+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded.
6487,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:24:07+0100,Telios,"""I'm not really onto mares before I met Angelic, you know?"" Techny sighed, trotting back to his room."
6488,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:27:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"He blinked and said""really?"""
6489,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:30:36+0100,Telios,"""Yeah."" Techny answered, still trotting to his room."
6490,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:31:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What happened?"" He asked following."
6491,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:35:03+0100,Telios,"""I always stayed in my house, making prototypes of gadgets. I only goes outside to eat and I always sit at an empty table alone."" Techny said, approaching his room."
6492,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T04:59:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire nodded and patted his back. 'Cya tomorrow bud."" Fying to his room."
6493,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T05:01:04+0100,Telios,"""I'll help Angelic tomorrow by the way. See ya."" Techny said before Blast flew away and trotting into his room."
6494,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:13:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic went to bed with a yawn.
6495,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:14:40+0100,Telios,"""I'm so bad at this..."" Techny sighed with a smile before jumping onto his bed and quickly fell asleep."
6496,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:29:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke the next morning and yawned. She did her morning routine and walked out.
6497,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:31:06+0100,Telios,"Techny woke up and trotted out of his room and heads to the exit before taking off, heading to Angelic's cafe."
6498,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:31:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was just opening. She swept the floors humming.
6499,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:32:43+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly arrived at the cafe but only a little while after Angelic did.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey there!"" Techny greeted Angelic, trotting into the cafe."
6500,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:40:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic waved blushing and said""m-morning. """
6501,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:41:26+0100,Telios,"""So you just got here?"" Techny asked, looking around the cafe and started to help Angelic to sweep the floor clean."
6502,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:43:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and sipped her coffee and ate a muffin. Then offered techny some breakfast.
6503,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:46:08+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, taking the breakfast Angelic has offered and eat it."
6504,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:49:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and hummed continuing.
6505,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:49:53+0100,Telios,Techny just quietly ate his breakfast.
6506,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:51:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cleaned the table and washed her dishes.
6507,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T12:55:54+0100,Telios,"When he is done, Techny picked up the plates and washed them before continuing helping Angelic."
6508,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T22:38:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Some ponies came to the cafe for breakfast.
6509,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T23:49:28+0100,Telios,Techny quickly served the orders Angelic has made for the ponies.
6510,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T23:52:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and smiled as she prepared the meals.
6511,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T23:55:36+0100,Telios,"Techny just continued serving the meals, sometimes receiving tips."
6512,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-07T23:57:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Soon the breakfast shift was over and angelic hummed baking treats.
6513,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T00:04:19+0100,Telios,"Techny sat down at an empty table with his head onto the table, looking tired."
6514,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T00:08:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew up behind him and placed a small fruit tart in front of him.
6515,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T00:10:42+0100,Telios,"""H-huh? Thanks..."" Techny looked up at Angelic as the fruit tart is placed in front of him. He then started to eat it, trying to regain his energy."
6516,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T00:12:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""its a citrus fruit tart. It'll give you a boost."""
6517,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T00:34:52+0100,Telios,"""Thanks again..."" Techny said, standing up."
6518,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T00:39:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing
6519,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T01:29:08+0100,Telios,Techny took the plate to wash it before trotting to a table and sit down.
6520,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T01:31:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and read.
6521,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T01:35:45+0100,Telios,Techny with his head on the table slowly fell asleep...
6522,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T01:40:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled softly at him.
6523,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T01:43:03+0100,Telios,Techny continued to sleep soundly on the table.
6524,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:03:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed finishing her book and woke him before the lunch rush cane.
6525,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:11:18+0100,Telios,"""H-Huh...? Did I fell asleep...?"" Techny woke up, rubbing his eyes."
6526,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:12:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and hummed getting ingredients again.
6527,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:16:44+0100,Telios,"Techny yawned ans stretched, getting ready to serve meals."
6528,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:19:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic welcomed customers smiling.
6529,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:21:40+0100,Telios,"Techny also did like Angelic,p and started to take orders from them."
6530,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:22:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic prepared them smiling.
6531,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:27:19+0100,Telios,"Once the orders are done, Techny took them and brought them to the guests. This continued until night and the cafe is closed."
6532,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:30:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic wiped her forehead and finished cleaning.
6533,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:31:49+0100,Telios,"""All finished. Finally."" Techny let out a sigh of relief after finished cleaning with Angelic."
6534,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:32:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled nodding.
6535,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:37:18+0100,Telios,"""I guess I will be going home then... O-Oh."" Techny said but... His stomach growled."
6536,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:38:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled.
6537,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:40:34+0100,Telios,"Techny just sighed and sits down on a chair, blushing darkly as he looks away from Angelic."
6538,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:43:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked confused
6539,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:45:15+0100,Telios,"""There's no more cafe or restaurant open this late... I think I can only eat here... Angelic, are you ok with that?"" Techny asked."
6540,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:47:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and she gave him something to eat.
6541,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:48:57+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, taking the dish before starting to eat."
6542,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:50:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and ate some of her food as well.
6543,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:53:00+0100,Telios,"""I hate to rely onto her like this..."" Techny thought to himself while eating."
6544,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:54:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and smiled.
6545,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:58:47+0100,Telios,Techny also finished and took the dishes to the sink to wash them.
6546,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T02:59:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him and smiled.
6547,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:08:48+0100,Telios,"""Guess I will get going."" Techny said, heading to the exit."
6548,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:09:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted out after locking the door.
6549,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:13:53+0100,Telios,"Techny is already heading to the Cloudsia Academy. When he arrived, he trotted to his room."
6550,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:16:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew home and laid down.
6551,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:17:38+0100,Telios,Techny trotted into his room and jumped onto his bed after packed his backpack. He then quickly falls asleep.
6552,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:18:51+0100,twilight sparkle,The window in angelic's room opened and a shady figure entered.
6553,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:22:07+0100,Telios,Techny is still sleeping soundly in his room.
6554,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:25:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Huh? MMMP MMMP!!!"" Angelic's scream was cut off as a cloth went over her muzzle and her eyelids drooped as she passed out.<br/>""Huh? MMMP MMMP!"" angelic's scream was cut off as a cloth went over her muzzle and she passed out. The shady figure smirked and took her with it."
6555,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:27:44+0100,Telios,Techny suddenly woke up as he felt something uneasy but he shrugged it off and falls asleep again.
6556,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:30:20+0100,twilight sparkle,The sun rose and angelic groaned waking up in a room.
6557,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:31:40+0100,Telios,"Techny just woke up and picked his backpack, heading to the cafeteria after trotted outside and locked the door to his room."
6558,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:38:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Everypony was in a state of panic. ""Princess angelic is missing! """
6559,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:42:12+0100,Telios,"""W-Wha--?!"" Techny is shocked by this news and headed out of the school, heading to the palace."
6560,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:44:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"At the palace celestia, luna, and the sparkle family were very worried. ""We cant just stand here and do nothing! "" said midnight."
6561,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:45:06+0100,Telios,"""I'm here. So what happened?"" Techny came in."
6562,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:52:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Somepony sneaked into angelic's room last night and ponynapped her. "" shining said."
6563,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T03:53:45+0100,Telios,"""Do we have any clues?"" Techny asked calmly, taking the logical way."
6564,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:01:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No except this note."" Said twilight holding up the note with her magic.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic screamed running around trying to find a way out. ""SOMEPONY HELP ME!!!"""
6565,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:03:39+0100,Telios,"""What is this note...?"" Techny looked up at the note, wondering what it is talking about..."
6566,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:08:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"<i>Dear princesses and the sparkle family, </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I have angelic sparkle. She will be fine, as long as you follow my orders. If not well then you know what will happen. The clocks ticking. </i>"
6567,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:09:53+0100,Telios,"""Follow orders? From who?"" Techny mumbled, thinking."
6568,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:19:38+0100,twilight sparkle,<i>You insolent foals! -SL</i>
6569,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:21:07+0100,Telios,"""""-SL""? Who might that be...? Any ideas?"" Techny asked, wondering who that might be."
6570,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:25:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Sl...sl...oh no. I-it cant be!"" Midnight said in fear. ""No it cant be her! Angelic defeated her!"" Said luna."
6571,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:27:31+0100,Telios,"""Who is that?"" Techny asked, a little confused."
6572,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:30:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Shadow lamore....angelic's other sister...her and aaria's older sister. She was evil. Nothing but pure evil. Angelic managed to defeat her the first time. But shadow somehow came back."""
6573,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:32:51+0100,Telios,"""Shadow Lamore... Sounds like she is opposite to Angelic. How did Angelic beat her?"" Techny asked, looking up at Luna."
6574,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:40:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"""She used a tactic none of us thought she could ever do. Or ever would think to do....she was on her last leg you see, cery drained and losing a lot of blood. She was trying to make sure we were protected. So she stabbed shadow through the heart with the last ounce of her energy with her horn before passing out. Angelic hasn't really been the same...she's so scared now. We dont want the worst to happen to her."" Luna said tears going down her face."
6575,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:42:34+0100,Telios,""".....I said I'm protecting her no matter what and I'm going to keep that promise. Do you have any idea where she might be?"" Techny asked seriously."
6576,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:47:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Somewhere deep in the everfree forest I believe."" Luna said. Aaria was silent thr whole time, she was scared, no terrified about her twin's safety.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hit the wall with a cry of pain and slid down. ""Why..."" shadow said hitting her again. ""Wont you just die already?!"" Tossing angelic at the wall. Angelic coughed up blood and shakily tried to stand."" N-no matter what you do to me. I will fight you hear me! I will not let anypony he hurt by you! Do to me what you wish but know this. I will never stop fighting for those I love."" Angelic said spitting out some blood her magic low"
6577,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:50:14+0100,Telios,"""I will go there and try to search for her."" Techny said seriously before taking off with an incredible speed, heading to the forest. When he is mid-air, Techny accelerated to supersonic speed and flew to the forest in no time."
6578,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:54:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic tried to stand and shadow stood on her neck. ""You insolent foal. You thought you could defeat me?!"" Adding pressure intending to end angelic."
6579,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:55:46+0100,Telios,"""Damnit. I can't find her here...."" Techny said furiously, still trying to look for Angelic."
6580,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T04:57:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic coughed struggling for air and in a last ditched effort shot up a weak beam of magic. It shot up into the sky.
6581,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T05:05:41+0100,Telios,"""Gotcha."" Techny smiled as he quickly flew to the source of the magic beam and when he got there, Techny used his tail to hit Shadow away and landed next to Angelic, standing between Angelic and Shadow."
6582,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T05:08:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""t-techny you came. T-thank you.""Angelic said weakly. ""Who are you?!"" Said shadow enraged."
6583,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T05:09:41+0100,Telios,"""You don't need to know. Just know that I will protect Angelic until I'm dead."" Techny said calmly, standing in his defensive stance, growling at Shadow."
6584,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T05:13:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""So you're her lover? Unusual. But yiu will not be in my way!"" Her eyes cold as her black magic glowed around her horn."
6585,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T05:14:47+0100,Telios,Techny quickly dashed to Shadow and jumped. He does a somersault and landed a hit on her head with his tail.
6586,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T12:12:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadow staggered and groaned
6587,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T13:12:54+0100,Telios,"""Enough?"" Techny asked calmly, still standing in his defensive stance next to Angelic."
6588,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-08T22:37:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadow blasted him with a powerful beam of dark energy.
6589,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T00:46:39+0100,Telios,Techny didn't dodge the beam of magic and get injured badly after letting out a scream of pain. It's either him or Angelic get hurt and Techny couldn't risk it. Techny then kneel down onto the ground but is conscious.
6590,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T00:53:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shasow smirked and got closer. ""You are weak!"" Picking him up with her magic and tossed him. She smirked at her little sister."
6591,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T00:57:05+0100,Telios,"Techny growled as he is tossed away but he couldn't do anything. His body is like paralyzed right now due to the beam of magic and is now lying on the ground helplessly, looking at Shadow and Angelic."
6592,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:13:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic looked up at her sister weakly and shadow smirked. ""Look how you have fallen."""
6593,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:14:56+0100,Telios,"Techny stood up shakily as he took off and flew down, hitting Shadow in the head. Hard. But then he couldn't land and crashed onto the ground."
6594,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:26:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadow staggered and fell.
6595,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:28:28+0100,Telios,"""D-Don't hurt Angelic... or you will have to deal with me..."" Techny panted, standing shakily."
6596,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:40:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow said""stand down you foal!"" Blasting him again."
6597,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:41:21+0100,Telios,"Techny dodged the beam barely and went for an counter attack. He flew up and then straight down, hitting Shadow on her head with his tail hard again."
6598,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:46:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadow hit the wall and coughed.
6599,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:47:24+0100,Telios,"Techny luckily landed this time but he looked more exhausted then before, shakily standing while panting heavily."
6600,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:50:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow growled and then looked at angelic with a cruel smirk. ""Goodbye. Sister."" Aiming her dark magic at angelic. Angelic was frozen in fear and got hit. ""AH!"" She bounced off the wall and slid down."
6601,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:53:51+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic!!! Y-You will pay....."" Techny is too slow to take the hit for Angelic and is now furious. He dashed to Shadow and spinner, using his tail to trip her down before jumping up and landed his tail onto her head. Hard."
6602,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T01:57:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was losing consciousness and shadow hit the floor and was bleeding heavily.
6603,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:00:10+0100,Telios,"""Th-That... should be.... enough....."" Techny panted before trotting to Angelic. He tried to pick Angelic up but before he can, he fainted."
6604,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:01:09+0100,twilight sparkle,The family busted in and quickly got the two out. Angelic had passed out and had reached out to techny before she did.
6605,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:03:00+0100,Telios,Techny is weak and so vulnerable now. The dark beam of magic really did a hard blow on him.
6606,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:04:53+0100,twilight sparkle,They got them healed and watched their vitals.
6607,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:06:42+0100,Telios,Techny's vitals are slowly getting better but he is still quite vulnerable now...
6608,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:07:45+0100,twilight sparkle,The nurses kept trying to heal him.
6609,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:12:11+0100,Telios,"Techny slowly woke up and looks around, wondering where he is now with his vitals are good now but he still has to stay in bed."
6610,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:24:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"In another room angelic was in a cot on life support. Her parents were really worried about her. ""Good you're awake techny."" Fire said smiling softly."
6611,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:26:06+0100,Telios,"""How... is Angelic...?"" Techny asked, worried about her, not himself."
6612,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:30:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Its not looking too good. Shes on life support. We're hopping she pulls through."""
6613,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:32:50+0100,Telios,"""I... must go to her....."" Techny tried to sit up and jumps off his bed but he fell back down onto his bed."
6614,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:35:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast said""no you need to rest."" He wasnt smiling or kidding. His voice was serious."
6615,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:38:13+0100,Telios,"Techny just sighed and laid down on his bed, looking disappointed."
6616,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:41:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I'll give you updates on her ok?"" Fire said before trotting out."
6617,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:43:35+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah... Thanks..."" Techny answered, looking at Blast thankfully."
6618,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:44:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria held angelic's hoof biting her lip.
6619,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T02:50:09+0100,Telios,Techny slowly fell asleep again...
6620,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:01:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was in a coma for a few months.
6621,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:04:49+0100,Telios,"A few days after he defeated Shadow, finally Techny is getting better and started to go visit Angelic everyday. He started to learn magic on his own and has mastered some powerful spell. One day, Techny visited Angelic..."
6622,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:06:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic struggled to open her eyes. ""Mm?"" Blinking."
6623,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:07:49+0100,Telios,"""Angelic!"" Techny smiled. He was holding Angelic's hoof in his hand and he is wearing some kind of armor..."
6624,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:08:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""t-techny? ""Her voice hoarse."
6625,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:10:07+0100,Telios,"""Yup! I'm so glad that you are awake!"" Techny said happily, sitting down on a chair next to Angelic's bed, still holding her hoof in his."
6626,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:15:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing and tried to sit up.
6627,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:18:37+0100,Telios,"""You should laid down... You just woke up from a few-month long coma..."" Techny said, reaching his hooves at Angelic, telling her to lay down."
6628,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:19:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and laid down wincing. ""W-what happened? """
6629,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:28:18+0100,Telios,"""I defeated Shadow and both of us went unconscious. Luckily I wasn't in a coma but unluckily you were..."" Techny answered."
6630,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:34:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""t-thank you for saving me techny. """
6631,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:35:36+0100,Telios,"""No problem. I... love you afterall...."" Techny blushed before kissing Angelic on her forehead."
6632,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:42:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""i love you too. """
6633,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:45:12+0100,Telios,"""I've trained magic and I have mastered some spells..."" Techny said with a smile."
6634,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:48:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thats great techny. I-im sorry I couldn't keep my promise."" Angelic said looking down."
6635,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:49:33+0100,Telios,"""At least you tried your best stopping Shadow."" Techny sighed. He is more confident than a few months back."
6636,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:51:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sighed looking away.
6637,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:53:37+0100,Telios,"""Nopony is perfect. So it's ok Angelic. Just rest and I'll visit you everyday."" Techny said, smiling."
6638,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:55:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing
6639,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T03:57:18+0100,Telios,"""I guess i will see you later..."" Techny said, trotting to the door out."
6640,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:06:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""s-see you tomorrow. "" before going to sleep."
6641,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:09:45+0100,Telios,"Techny headed out and took off with an incredible speed, heading to the Cloudsia Academy. When he got there, he is a little late but the teacher allowed it because he rescued Angelic and he is very famous now. That certainly boosts his confidence up a lot."
6642,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:10:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire waved at him and smiled. ""Hey how's ange?"""
6643,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:12:21+0100,Telios,"""She woke up today when i was visiting her and we have a small talk..."" Techny said, smiling."
6644,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:13:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""thats good. Hope the rehabilitation goes well."""
6645,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:14:56+0100,Telios,"""Yeah..."" Techny sighed, sitting down next to Blast."
6646,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:16:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I wonder how angelic will handle that and when she goes back to magica."""
6647,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:19:02+0100,Telios,"""She will. Trust me."" Techny smiled and then class started."
6648,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:25:14+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded smiling as well.
6649,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:27:27+0100,Telios,"A while later, the first class is finished and Techny packed his things into his backpack and trotted to the next class. There's still some ponunes looking at him but he doesn't mind if they looked at him because of envy or adore."
6650,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:30:12+0100,twilight sparkle,A few weeks later after rehabilitation angelic was released. She sighed making her way to school.
6651,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:32:25+0100,Telios,"""Going back to school already?"" Techny asked, flying above Angelic."
6652,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:33:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic looked up and nodded. ""H-hey techny. "" blushing some."
6653,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:34:32+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad that your are ok now."" Techny smiled, flew down and next to Angelic, looking at her."
6654,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:36:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed more and then landed. Some of the mares crowded around techny with heart eyes.
6655,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:39:13+0100,Telios,"""I'll be going to my school. See ya."" Techny said to Angelic with a smile before taking off, leaving a huge gust of wind behind him as he headed to Cloudsia Academy."
6656,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:40:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled softly and sighed trotting to class.
6657,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:41:25+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny arrived at school and trotted to class."
6658,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:42:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Some pegasi asked for autographs,some pictures, a lot of stuff. Angelic sat in class and whispers went around the room"
6659,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:44:20+0100,Telios,Techny just sighed and trotted into his class with Blast. He then sat down at his place.
6660,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:46:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""tired?""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic worked and bit her lip as there were whispers about her."
6661,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:47:03+0100,Telios,"""A little bit."" Techny sighed with a smile, looking at Blast."
6662,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:49:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""don't worry I have your back!"""
6663,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:50:53+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah..."" Techny said, smiling shyly."
6664,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T04:57:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed sadly and her ears drooped.
6665,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:00:32+0100,Telios,"Class started and Techny doesn't have any trouble. A while later, the class ended and Techny packed his things before trotting to the next class."
6666,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:07:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic slowly trotted to cooking and felt jealous glares and some snickering. ""Seems like the princess isnt as strong as she was claimed to be."""
6667,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:08:49+0100,Telios,Techny just quietly trotted to the next class.
6668,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:12:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's mane covered her eyes and she galloped to the library instead.<br/><br/><br/>Fire sat down and hummed.
6669,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:14:01+0100,Telios,"Techny sat down at his place and felt that there,s always at least 1 pony looking at him but he didn't mind."
6670,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:16:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire started to draw out some plans thinking.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hid in the library crying.
6671,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:17:18+0100,Telios,And then class started. Techny began to study and there's nopony can stop him now.
6672,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:20:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire looked at his blue prints and grinned.
6673,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:21:34+0100,Telios,"""Hey... What are those?"" Techny asked, looking over to Blast who is sitting next to him."
6674,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:24:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""oh these are blue prints for an invention im making for flutters."""
6675,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:25:46+0100,Telios,"""An invention?"" Techny asked, curious about what it is."
6676,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:27:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""its going to be simple. Not ober the top. It'll help her feed her animals. """
6677,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:28:29+0100,Telios,"""That's good."" Techny smiled."
6678,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:29:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""thanks!"""
6679,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:31:12+0100,Telios,"""If you need to, I'll help you to build it."" Techny said, smiling."
6680,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:47:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thanks tech. Oh lunch is soon."" He said finishing."
6681,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T05:49:25+0100,Telios,"""Yeah..."" Techny said before the bell rang and class is ended. Techny quickly packs his things into his backpack before trotting to the cafeteria with Blast."
6682,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:24:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire ate and smiled. Angelic sniffled and rubbed at her tears. ""I have to get sniffle out of here."" She stood and trotted to her sister's office."
6683,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:32:22+0100,Telios,"""That machine will help Fluttershy a lot. I'm sure she will like it."" Techny sat down with Blast and said, smiling before starting to eat."
6684,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:35:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"He blushed and rubbed his head. ""Well shucks thanks. Hm? Whats wrong with mr.stars?"" As midnight flew past angry."
6685,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:39:35+0100,Telios,"""I'll go talk to him."" Techny quickly stood up and flew after Mr. Stars.<br/><br/><br/>""Is there anything wrong?"" Techny asked, flying next to Mr. Stars."
6686,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:42:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Angelic is dropping out of magica academy. "" flying faster. Angelic looked down as her sister stood there mouth agape. ""What?"""
6687,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:44:16+0100,Telios,"""Might be some ponies mocking her..."" Techny said furiously, continuing to fly next to Mr. Stars."
6688,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:50:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"They landed and midnight galloped to the office. He walked in and said""angelic why are you dropping out?!"" Angelic took a step back and looked at the ground shaking. Twilight flew in and ssid""angelic?"""
6689,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:53:53+0100,Telios,"""Calm down. Please. Angelic... I know that there are some ponies mocking you... If it's not that, just tell us what it is."" Techny said calmly, Trotting over to Angelic and covered her under his wing."
6690,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:55:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sniffled and said""a-all of the student b-body. Hic. I-i never really hic liked it here."" Twilight said""what do you mean?"" ""I-i only went here for hic you and aaria. Thats all.hic I never wanted to go to this school!"""
6691,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T12:59:28+0100,Telios,"""...Angelic... You should have just told us..."" Techny said with a frown, worried for Angelic."
6692,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T13:01:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight and aaria said""why didnt you tell us ange?"" Looking at her concerned. Angelic said""i-i didn't want you t-to be disappointed."""
6693,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T13:03:42+0100,Telios,"""We are proud of you the way you are."" Techny said, smiling, looking at Angelic."
6694,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T13:05:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria sighed and nodded. ""Ok I'll resign you sis."" Smiling softly and took out some papers."
6695,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T13:08:30+0100,Telios,"""I've learnt some spells. Maybe I can teach you, then?"" Techny smiled, looking at Angelic, taking his wings off her gently."
6696,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T13:11:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing some. She sighed the papers as did midnight
6697,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T13:12:18+0100,Telios,"""Hm... I might need to stay away from here for a while..."" Techny thought out loud."
6698,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-09T22:32:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Why? Oh yea. You might wanna start flyin now.""aaria said as students tried ti bust the door down."
6699,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T00:25:24+0100,Telios,"""Ah crud. See ya."" Techny quickly opened the window and flew out of it, heading to the Cloudsia Academy."
6700,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T00:45:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then packed up and flew back to the castle.
6701,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T00:48:48+0100,Telios,"When Techny flew back, lunchtime is already over. He sighed and trotted to the next class, hoping the final classes will end fast."
6702,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:02:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Soon a box appeared in front of him.
6703,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:04:06+0100,Telios,"""Huh? What is this box...?"" Techny wondered as he noticed the box. He didn't open it but he examined it, wondering what is inside."
6704,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:12:27+0100,twilight sparkle,It was tied with a pink ribbon and little card was on top
6705,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:14:52+0100,Telios,"""What is this card...?"" Techny picked up the card and read it....."
6706,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:17:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"<i>Dear techny,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
im so so so super sorry you missed lunch! So I made this care package lunch box for you. Enjoy. It has all your favorites. &gt;///&lt;'</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
- love your dearest angelic.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i>"
6707,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:19:28+0100,Telios,"""Angelic....."" Techny smiled as he picked up the book carefully before resuming trotting to his next class."
6708,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:21:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic read some eating.
6709,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:22:34+0100,Telios,Techny trotted into his class and sat down next to Blast as usual.
6710,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:24:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""whats in the box?"""
6711,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:25:51+0100,Telios,"""Angelic just made some food for me. Nothing too special but I love it."" Techny said, smiling."
6712,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:31:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire chuckled and said""thats sweet of her."""
6713,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:35:17+0100,Telios,"""She is gonna have more free time anyways..."" Techny sighed then the class started."
6714,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:37:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire sighed and nodded.
6715,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:40:06+0100,Telios,"A while later, class ended and Techny quickly packed his things up and trotted to the next class."
6716,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:50:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire went to build his machine.
6717,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:51:22+0100,Telios,"""I'll help you later tomorrow, ok?"" Techny said to Blast, trotting to his next class."
6718,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:55:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""thanks dude."""
6719,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T01:59:07+0100,Telios,"""No problem. U-Ungh--..."" Techny smiled but then quickly kneel down, looking like he is hurt on a front leg of some sort. He then shook his head and continued trotting to the next class with a sigh."
6720,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T02:14:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hey you ok tech?"""
6721,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T02:17:10+0100,Telios,"""I'm fine..."" Techny sighed, trotting to his next class."
6722,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:01:22+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded but was still worried.
6723,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:03:42+0100,Telios,Techny trotted into his class and sat down at his place.
6724,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:08:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic practiced some magic.
6725,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:11:48+0100,Telios,Techny'z class ended a while after and he packed his things into his backpack before trotting to his room.
6726,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:13:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire smiled finishing.
6727,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:19:27+0100,Telios,"Techny ""opened"" his armor and took it off along with his helmet, revealing a black spot which isn't scale on his right front leg. It's the same color as the scales but it's noticeable. Techny sighed and opened the lunch box Angelic made for him and started to eat."
6728,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:22:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic napped for a bit.
6729,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:24:15+0100,Telios,"After he finished the box, Techny fell down onto his bed and quickly fell asleep soundly..."
6730,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:40:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully. and Luna woke her to watch her raise the moon.
6731,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:46:19+0100,Telios,"The next morning, Techny's day off, he woke up and sits up, putting on his armor and helmet before trotting out of his room and the school."
6732,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:51:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke and yawned.
6733,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T03:53:20+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed and took off, flying around Equestria before landing down and have a walk.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
6734,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T05:10:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Most of the ponies said hello.
6735,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T05:12:55+0100,Telios,"Techny said hello back to all of them but his mood is all the same, sad about something...<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
6736,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:12:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was trtotting through canterlot with a beautiful cloak covering her appearance.
6737,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:16:06+0100,Telios,"Techny wandered around Equestria, accidentally arriving at Canterlot."
6738,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:19:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed as she trotted through the city. She got a cappuccino and sat down her hood still on.
6739,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:22:12+0100,Telios,Techny walked by Angelic without knowing until a gust of wind came and blown Angelic's hood down. Techny turned around and saw Angelic.
6740,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:26:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gasped and all the ponies saw her. Angelic quickly pulled her hood back on and galloped off leaving her cappuccino. She didnt even get to pay for it.
6741,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:28:58+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly chased Angelic, galloping behind her.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait! Wait please!"" Techny shouted to Angelic but also not wanted the others who haven't seen her under the hood know that it was her."
6742,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:30:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic picked up the pace and took off a heart with angel wings appearing behind her at the speed she was going.
6743,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:33:49+0100,Telios,Techny quickly took off with a huge and powerful gust of wind behind him before doing a super sonic blast to catch up to Angelic.
6744,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:35:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic closed her eyes then opened thembas she saw she was going to crash into the castle. ""WAH!!!"" scrambling to slow down but crashed. ""Oof! Ow! Unnn...."" dizzy and fell off the tower."
6745,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:38:18+0100,Telios,"""Angelic! Oof!"" Techny's eyes quickly widened as he saw Angelic is falling. He quickly dives down and catches Angelic on his back before landing down into the castle's yard."
6746,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:40:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic groaned and opened her eyes. Her eyes widened and she quickly got off him and looked away blushing.
6747,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:42:36+0100,Telios,"""You ok...? G-Gungh--"" Techny asked Angelic, looking at her before he grunted, lifting his front right leg off the ground."
6748,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:45:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""a-are you ok?!"" Helping him up with her magic."
6749,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:46:46+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm ok... Well... Not really..."" Techny sighed, slowly letting his front right leg onto the ground and tries to stand."
6750,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:51:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's magic gently wrapped around his arm and she concentrated.
6751,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:52:59+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed and opened his armor, taking it off, revealing the black spot on his front right thigh.<br/><br/><br/>""I got this after i fought Shadow..."" Techny sighed, wondering if it's the right thing to do."
6752,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:54:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic bit her lip healing it as well. ""Ngh...got it!"" Finishing healing him completely."
6753,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:56:06+0100,Telios,"The black spot shrunk but it's still there, still hurting Techny."
6754,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:57:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic tried again and concentrated her hardest. ""She was a necromancer."""
6755,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T13:59:16+0100,Telios,"""N-Necromancer?"" Techny asked, the black spot is still there. It's shrunk more but it's still there."
6756,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:01:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and said""they're nearly impossible to defeat even for a alicorn."" Doing it again"
6757,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:03:30+0100,Telios,"""Y-You can stop trying... It won't disappear..."" Techny sighed, looking away from Angelic."
6758,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:04:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said'almost...."" trying her best to get him healed."
6759,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:06:15+0100,Telios,"""A-Almost...?"" Techny asked, looking up at Angelic, surprised."
6760,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:07:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic concentrated and her magic boosted making the wound disappear. She rubbed her head with a groan.
6761,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:09:23+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic!"" Techny galloped over to Angelic, catching her before she falls onto the ground."
6762,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:14:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-im fine."""
6763,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:16:27+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said with a smile, helping her to go inside."
6764,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:17:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sighed taking off her cloak.
6765,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:18:45+0100,Telios,Techny galloped outside and brought his armor inside before putting it on.
6766,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:21:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic stretched her wings out with a small wince and trotted through the castle.
6767,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:23:44+0100,Telios,"""Why did you wear a cloak on outside? Is it the whispering?"" Techny asked, trotting besides Angelic."
6768,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:25:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked away rubbing her arm.
6769,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:26:51+0100,Telios,"""You can trust me, really."" Techhny said, worried about Angelic."
6770,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:30:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded looking down. ""M-most of equestria h-has lost faith i-in me...."""
6771,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:33:01+0100,Telios,"""....I still. Your family still."" Techny said encouragingly."
6772,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:34:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-i know. B-but what's a princess without the faith of her kingdom by her side...."""
6773,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:37:20+0100,Telios,"""...Irk."" Techny yelped, really not knowing what to do now to cheer Angelic up."
6774,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:39:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sat down on her haunches her ears flat.
6775,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:43:19+0100,Telios,"""Come on Angelic... You saved me a bunch of times... If you weren't there, I won't be here right now."" Techny said with a worried frown at Angelic, trying to cheer her up."
6776,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:44:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sniffled and nodded.
6777,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:45:36+0100,Telios,"""Just cheer up. For my sake, ok?"" Tecny said, smiling at Angelic."
6778,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:46:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and rubbed her eyes.
6779,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T14:58:18+0100,Telios,"""That's more like it!"" Techny laughed, helping Angelic to stand."
6780,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:02:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and eeped tripping and fell onto his chest.
6781,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:04:07+0100,Telios,Techny just smiled and helped her to stand.
6782,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:11:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed more and kissed his cheek.
6783,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:12:05+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and kissed Angelic back on her lips.
6784,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:13:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back and closed her eyes blushing getting closer. Celestia cleared her throat behind them.
6785,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:14:15+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly broke out and found Celestia, blushing and looking down at the ground, ashamed and don't dare look at her."
6786,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:20:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and looked away. Celestia said""angelic, techny follow me please."""
6787,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:22:56+0100,Telios,"""...Y-Yes..."" Techny aswered quietly, following Celestia without looking at her. He stopped blushing but is still feeling embarrassed."
6788,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:24:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia trotted to the royal library and said""we face a new threat to equestria. """
6789,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:25:42+0100,Telios,"""Another one? The Dark Mage hasn't appeared yet... What is it?"" Techny quickly looked up at Celestia, wondering what is it."
6790,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:30:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"""A monster from the darkness has came and is trying to take over equestria. Angelic we need you and twilight to defeat it."""
6791,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:31:48+0100,Telios,"""A monster from darkness... Sounds like the Dark Mage's doings..."" Techy mumbled, looking at the ground."
6792,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:41:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes tia."" Then went to get twilight."
6793,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:45:53+0100,Telios,"""Could I help?"" Techny asked Celestia, looking up at her."
6794,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:46:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No techny stay here its too dangerous."""
6795,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:48:07+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed and trotted outside, looking at Angelic and Twilight talking."
6796,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:51:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""angelic are you sure youre ready?"" Placing her hoof on her cousin's shoulder. Angelic nodded and said""for equestria and all those who live here I am ready to face this new enemy."" Spreading her wings."
6797,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T15:52:09+0100,Telios,"Techny just kept silent and watched Angelic and Twilight, feeling disappointed because he can't help."
6798,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:02:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic then trotted to techny. She cupped his cheek and kissed him. 'I'll return I promise."" Smiling sadly and flew off with twilight and her friends."
6799,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:04:19+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and watched Angelic, Twilight and her friends flies away. He still feels helpless and a little sad along with warry but he feels better now thanks to Angelic."
6800,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:06:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed with the others and looked up at their new foe.
6801,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:06:48+0100,Telios,Techny wanted to fly after Angelic but he is trying not to.
6802,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:07:59+0100,twilight sparkle,(Can you play the villain?)
6803,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:09:52+0100,Telios,"The monster looks like a gigantic Sinners' Wrath, immediately trying to cover Angelic and others with its ""tentacles"""
6804,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:10:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and twilight blasted it back. Angelic growled and tried not to show fearn
6805,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:14:33+0100,Telios,"The tentacles quickly retracted, dodging the blast before launching out again, now getting two of the ones on the scene."
6806,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:27:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No fluttershy, pinkie pie let themgo!"" Angelic said blasting the tentacle holding them."
6807,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:31:29+0100,Telios,"The tentacle disappeared but Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie already got infected and they are now unconscious on the ground. Suddenly out of nowhere, Techny appeared on the horizon.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't let it touch you! They can infect by touching even if it's only a split second! Try to pierce it's core in the center of it!"" Techny shouted, hovering far away from the Sinners' Wrath."
6808,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:36:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gasped looking at her friends then growled. She flew up with twilight and they put their horns together their magic mixing as they blasted the monster.
6809,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:40:10+0100,Telios,"The blast skewered the Sinners' Wrath's core and all of it disappeared. Evaporated.<br/><br/><br/>Techny flew down and landed next to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, checking if they are ok and luckily, they are as Techny let out a sigh of relief.<br/><br/><br/>""The sin is still in them but I don't know which are they..."" Techny said, worried for Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie."
6810,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:45:32+0100,twilight sparkle,They stood and pinkie started to grin creepily and ran at her friends a crazied look in her eyes. Fluttershy was very sad as hers was sloth.
6811,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:53:49+0100,Telios,"""Wrath and Sloth...?"" Techny guessed, dodging Pinkie Pie just barely while looking at her."
6812,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T16:58:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yelped and jumped out of the way.
6813,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:00:58+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry...."" Techny mumbled before dashing to Pinkie Pie and touched her in the neck with his tail very quickly but gently and knocked her out."
6814,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:05:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Pinkie fell unconscious and fluttershy curled up. Angelic said""d-dont worry I healed techny i-i can do the same for you!"" Nervous and didn't want to fail her friends."
6815,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:07:26+0100,Telios,"""We should get them back... It's dangerous out here..."" Techny said before picking Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie up using telekinesis and flew back to the castle with Angelic and the others."
6816,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:08:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic showed him a room to put them in and bit her lip her horn glowing brightly.
6817,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:11:53+0100,Telios,Techny put Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy into the room and watched as Angelic started to do her work.
6818,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:18:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's magic wrapped around them gently.
6819,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:20:54+0100,Telios,"Techny just silently watched in nervousness, hoping that they will recover."
6820,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:24:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic kept it up and gasped. ""N-no cmon. Almost there. J-just a little more! """
6821,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:27:51+0100,Telios,"Techny grunted a little bit before his tail glowed a cyan light.<br/><br/><br/>""C'mon..."" Techny grunted, trying to heal them."
6822,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:30:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight helped as well and they glowed brightly as the effects of the sins went awayn
6823,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:33:21+0100,Telios,"""F-Finally..."" Techny grunted, standing shakily before kneeling down, panting."
6824,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:34:50+0100,twilight sparkle,The cousins rubbed their heads and groaned. Pinkie and fluttershy were now resting.
6825,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:36:09+0100,Telios,"Techny is still kneeling on the ground, panting before passing out. Using Magic is still really taxing on him since he isn't an alicorn or an unicorn."
6826,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:37:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him and then passed out feeling drained.
6827,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:39:31+0100,Telios,"Techny is still unconscious, lying on the ground with Angelic."
6828,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:43:28+0100,twilight sparkle,They were taken to their rooms by the guards.
6829,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:44:47+0100,Telios,"A while later... Techny woke up and looks around, wondering where is he, still feeling drained and couldn't mic his body."
6830,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:51:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"A nurse trotted in and said""good you're awake techny."" Smiling."
6831,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:54:00+0100,Telios,"""How is Angelic.....?"" Techny asked the nurse, looking at her."
6832,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:55:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Shes good just resting and regaining her magic."""
6833,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T17:57:20+0100,Telios,"""My magic isn't so good..."" Techny smiled, trying to look over to Angelic."
6834,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T18:07:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was still asleep.
6835,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T18:08:35+0100,Telios,"Techny coughed before continuing lying down on his bed, all exhuasted."
6836,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T18:31:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Just sleep mr.techny. """
6837,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T23:36:35+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and lAid down, quickly falling asleep."
6838,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T23:46:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept on smiling.
6839,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T23:48:17+0100,Telios,"Hours later, Techny woke up again, feeling better and started to look around again."
6840,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T23:49:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was just starting to stir.
6841,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T23:51:16+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... Oof!"" Techny tried to sit up when Angelic stirred but he fell back down and yelped."
6842,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-10T23:59:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic woke with a start and said""are you ok?"""
6843,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:01:38+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah..."" Techny answered shakily, looking over to Angelic. He is looking better but has not recovered completely."
6844,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:07:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and licked his cheek.
6845,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:09:19+0100,Telios,"Techny just sighed, looking up to the ceiling and suddenly... His stomach growled. He has nothing for lunch and it's now dinner time."
6846,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:13:38+0100,twilight sparkle,The nurse walked in and smiled giving them dinnee.
6847,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:14:52+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Techny said quietly to the nurse before he sat up and eat."
6848,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:16:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic started to eat as well and smiled.
6849,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:16:54+0100,Telios,"""How are Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy?"" Techny asked the nurse."
6850,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:17:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"""They are much much better."""
6851,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:18:43+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad that they are good..."" Techny sighed before continuing to eat."
6852,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:20:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded agreeing
6853,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:21:29+0100,Telios,"Quickly, Techny finished his dinner and laid down. He wanted to flew around or even trot around but he is still too weak to do that."
6854,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:22:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just rest some more."""
6855,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:23:03+0100,Telios,Techny nodded and quickly fell asleep.....
6856,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:26:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked at the ceiling.
6857,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:27:40+0100,Telios,"Next morning, as soon as the sun has risen, Techny woke up and started to look around before he sat up."
6858,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:28:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was curled up smiling
6859,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:31:21+0100,Telios,Techny jumped off his bed and started to trot around the castle.
6860,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:35:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight was eating some waffles smiling
6861,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:37:03+0100,Telios,"Techny passed Twilight without noticing as he continued to,trot around the palace."
6862,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:38:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned waking and trotted sleepily to the dinning room m
6863,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:40:51+0100,Telios,"Techny just turned around and found Angelic. He galloped over to her, and smiled ""Good morning! How are you feeling?""."
6864,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:47:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""m-much better."" Fixing her mane."
6865,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T00:50:01+0100,Telios,"""Good."" Techny said before kissed Angelic on her forehead. Unluckily, this was seen by somepony..."
6866,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:03:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and nuzzled him. Shining was gonna go into protective brother/ cousin mode.
6867,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:07:07+0100,Telios,"Techny nuzzled Angelic back, not knowing Shining is there."
6868,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:09:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him blushing and smiled. Shining growled some and walked up his expression dark.
6869,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:12:03+0100,Telios,"Techny accepted the kiss then Shining trotted up to them. Techny quickly looked away, backing down away from him."
6870,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:14:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"He pulled his cousin close and glared. ""No more then a kiss or hug got it?"" His eyes cold. Angelic blushed and facehoofed."
6871,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:17:42+0100,Telios,Techny embarrassedly looks away from Shining and Angelic.
6872,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:26:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Cadence dragged him off.
6873,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:31:32+0100,twilight sparkle,(She drug shining away
6874,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:33:59+0100,Telios,"Techny just sighed and trotted out of the castle before taking off, heading to a good cafe he knew."
6875,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:34:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic went to fly after him. ""May I join you?"" Blushing."
6876,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:38:42+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah... I'm just getting something to eat..."" Techny is a little startled when Angelic flew after him and spoke."
6877,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:39:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flew with him humming.
6878,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:40:39+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny arrived at the cafe which is just opposites to Angelic's."
6879,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:41:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic went to hers and opened up. She smiled making herself some pancakes.
6880,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:44:46+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and trotted inside Angelic's cafe.<br/><br/><br/>""'Guess I would eat here instead."" Techny said, smiling at Angelic."
6881,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:49:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and gave him some as well and ate hers happily.
6882,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:49:58+0100,Telios,"Techny took the pancakes and go sat down at an empty table before eating, smiling."
6883,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T01:52:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked as he sat at a different table then shrugged eating m
6884,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:14:01+0100,Telios,"""..... Oh yeah. I almost forgot that I promised to check on Blast's machine for Fluttershy. Would you mind if I go now? I will return soon."" Techny finished his pancakes and asked Angelic."
6885,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:16:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""go ahead."" She took his playe and stuff befotr trotting to the kitchen"
6886,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:18:53+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Techny said before trotting outside and took off,heading to Fluttershy's house."
6887,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:19:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire smiled as he presented the nachine to fluttershy. It was a robotic pony.
6888,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:22:01+0100,Telios,"Techny arrived shortly after Blast presented the robot.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry if I'm late. Did I miss anything?"" Techny landed next to Blast, asking him."
6889,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:23:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Nope! Just unveling her!"" Smiling."
6890,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:25:56+0100,Telios,"""Phew. Any test run yet?"" Techny let out a sigh off relief, examining the robot."
6891,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:28:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"""One sec!"" He said smiling. ""aurora meet fluttershy. Now can you feed the birds please? ""The robot nodded and flew up giving them some food."
6892,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:30:13+0100,Telios,"""So good so far... This will help a lot."" Techny said, watching the robot carefully."
6893,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:34:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ok aurora can you feed and pet the bunnies? "" she did and was very gentle."
6894,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:35:53+0100,Telios,"""That's great. Just call me over if it has any problems. I gotta go."" Techny said, spreading his wings."
6895,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:37:38+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and fluttershy thanked him kissing his cheek.
6896,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:38:57+0100,Telios,"Techny just smiled before taking off, heading to Angelic's cafe."
6897,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:41:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and bhmmed.
6898,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:43:46+0100,Telios,"""I'm back."" Techny said, smiling as he trotted in."
6899,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T05:59:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome back!""poking her head out of the kitchen."
6900,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:01:09+0100,Telios,"""Still no customers yet?"" Techny asked."
6901,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:08:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Not yet. "" she said smiling."
6902,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:10:53+0100,Telios,Techny sighed with a smile before sitting down.
6903,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:12:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""can you be my taste tester please? """
6904,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:13:58+0100,Telios,"""Taster? Okay..."" Techny shrugged, trotting over to Angelic."
6905,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:14:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gave him a muffin.
6906,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:17:09+0100,Telios,"Techny took the muffin and ate it.<br/><br/><br/>""Taste good..."" Techny said, enjoying the muffin."
6907,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:18:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I need you to be honest."""
6908,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:18:56+0100,Telios,"""It's good. Really."" Techny said, smiling."
6909,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:21:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""ok um try this."""
6910,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:24:51+0100,Telios,"""Okay..."" Techny said, finished the muffin"
6911,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:26:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gave him an all veggie sushi.
6912,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:30:11+0100,Telios,"Techny ate the sushi, enjoying it.<br/><br/><br/>""It's good."" Techny smiled."
6913,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:34:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and bounced on her hooves.
6914,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T06:41:17+0100,Telios,"""You really sure know how to cook while I is still learning and can only cook some simple dishes."" Techny laughed."
6915,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:14:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed then gave him a panini.
6916,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:17:28+0100,Telios,"Technyngrabned the panini happily and started to eat it.<br/><br/><br/>""This is so good."" Techny praised Angelic, enjoying the panini."
6917,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:19:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and smiled. ""T-thanks."" It had briosh and raspberry jam."
6918,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:21:33+0100,Telios,"""I guess that is enough eating. I'm full."" Techny smiled, finished the panini."
6919,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:24:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sat down.
6920,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:25:23+0100,Telios,"Techny started to look around the cafe, checking if there's anything to fix or something."
6921,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:27:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then trotted to switch the sign.
6922,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:28:09+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and trotted over to the kitchen, waiting for customer to come in."
6923,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:30:25+0100,twilight sparkle,A few walked in not as many as the day before.
6924,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:35:35+0100,Telios,"Some mares walking in and Techny noticed they had their eyes on him. He just ignore it and took orders before trotting back to Angelic, giving her the orders."
6925,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:37:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic prepared them and gave them to him. Some mares giggled watching techny.
6926,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:40:36+0100,Telios,Techny just ignored it and brought the guests their dishes before taking orders from the other guests as well.
6927,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:42:03+0100,twilight sparkle,As he walked away a mare sneaked a piece of paper under his wing.
6928,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:43:56+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly noticed the paper sneaked under his wing and opened it, reading it quietly as he waited for Angelic after he handed the guests' orders."
6929,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:45:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"It was her number, the mares name was firefly. Angelic gace techny the other orders humming."
6930,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:46:59+0100,Telios,Techny crumbled the paper and threw it into the trash bin before handling out the orders again.
6931,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:49:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Firefly growled then looked at angelic.<i> What does she got that I dont got? Just because she's a stupid alicorn she thinks she can have him?! Im more beautiful than her! </i>
6932,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:50:56+0100,Telios,"""Simply I'm already taken."" Techny said calmly to Firefly as he served the orders and took some more."
6933,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:53:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Firefly said""forget about her. Cmon we're pegasi we belong together!"" Hugging onto his arm. There was a clink of dishes and angelic walked out. ""Excuse me can you get your hooves stallionfriend?"""
6934,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:55:14+0100,Telios,Techny just sighed and pulled his front leg out of Firefly's hooves coldly before trotting back to the kitchen.
6935,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T12:58:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic showed her to the door but firefly pushed her back.""you dont even deserve him! You cant be a princess if you are such a weakling! I mean really! You are pathetic! Look at you! A princess wouldn't run a stupid cafe! They stay in the castle and do stuff!"" Firefly shouted at angelic."
6936,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:01:51+0100,Telios,"""Silence. You don't know anything. She actually saved me a bunch of time and I owe her. Actually all of you owed her. Yesterday she saved us from a monster. A gigantic one and if she didn't, we would have been killed."" Techny told to Firefly, pushing her back away from Angelic using magic as a cyan light glowed from his tail, looking at her furiously."
6937,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:04:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Firefly said""A princess isn't a true weakling! A princess of peace ha! We dont even need one!"" Angelic was starting to shake all over tears brimming her eyes. ""Hic...hic...why did I even..."" she started before galloping out crying."
6938,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:06:54+0100,Telios,"""She isn't a weakling. You are."" Techny said coldly to Firefly before galloping out, chasing Angelic."
6939,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:08:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""She's a big bucking crybaby!"" A pony sneaked up on firefly as she said that. ""You dare insult my sister?"" Aaria said her voice dripping with venom"
6940,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:10:49+0100,Telios,Techny ignored Firefly as he continued to chase Agelic.
6941,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:13:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sniffled as she hid behind some clouds laying on one breaking down. ""Sniffle shes hic right.. "" aaria dealed with firefly and took her to the castle. Luna who was angelic's best friend got firefly for treason."
6942,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:15:40+0100,Telios,"""No. She's wrong."" Techny said, sneaking out from behind the cloud, trying to cheer Angelic up."
6943,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:18:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-im sorry techny.""looking down"
6944,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:20:00+0100,Telios,"""It's ok. I love you and that's why I'm protecting you. No one can steal me away from you."" Techny smiled, nuzzling Angelic on her head, landing down onto the cloud."
6945,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:26:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and nuzzled him back.
6946,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:27:33+0100,Telios,"""Shall we get back? Or should we just close the cafe early today?"" Techny asked, sitting next to Angelic."
6947,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:28:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""t-the second. ."""
6948,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:29:10+0100,Telios,"""Ok... I will go to the store and you should go back to the castle."" Techny said, flying up above Angelic, waiting for her."
6949,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:30:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and gave him the keys before flying to the castle n
6950,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:38:28+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and flew back to the cafe.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry but due to some inconveniences, we have to close early today."" Techny trotted in and apologized the guests."
6951,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:41:44+0100,twilight sparkle,They groaned and left to another cafe. Angelic landed on her balcony
6952,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:44:20+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed after the guests left and cleaned the cafe before locking the door and left. He then took off, heading to the castle."
6953,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:45:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic chad changed out of her uniform.
6954,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:49:22+0100,Telios,"Techny while heading to the castle, an eagle made out of darkness followed him. Quickly Techny noticed it when it dove down, trying to attack him and fire out a fireball from his tail as it glowed cyan. The eagle got hit and disappeared. Techny just quickly flew back to the castle and landed in the yard, panting."
6955,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:54:38+0100,twilight sparkle,The guards led him inside and to angelic's chambers.
6956,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:56:26+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted inside Angelic's chamber, still panting. He isn't too used to using magic so only one spell can drain a quarter of his energy."
6957,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T13:59:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you ok? What happened?!"""
6958,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:02:36+0100,Telios,"""A darkness eagle... Attacked me... Must have been... The Dark Mage's doing... Luckily... I eliminated it..."" Techny panted, looking exhausted."
6959,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:13:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put her horn to his tail and gave him a boost of magic.
6960,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:14:16+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, feeling better."
6961,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:16:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and ate some of her panini giving him half.
6962,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:18:46+0100,Telios,"""Thanks again... I wonder who has been chosen to become the Dark Mage this time..."" Techny said to Angelic before sighing, eating the half of a panini and sat down."
6963,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:20:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""no idea.."""
6964,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:24:36+0100,Telios,"""I actually have an idea but i don't know if it's true..."" Techny said, looking at Angelic. Suddenly there is a laugh which Angelic and Techny can only hear and the voice sounds familiar...<br/><br/><br/>"".....This voice... Shadow...?"" Techny mumbled."
6965,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:27:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic whimpered and looked around. ""T-thats impossible. """
6966,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:28:14+0100,Telios,"""I...I didn't killed her actually..."" Techny said disappointedly, looking at the ground with his ears flat."
6967,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:31:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gulped getting closer to him scared.
6968,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:32:50+0100,Telios,"""A-Argh....."" Tyrae groaned before galloping out of the chamber, looking like he is in pain."
6969,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:35:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic gasped and galloped after him. ""Techny are you alright?!"""
6970,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:36:14+0100,Telios,"""D-Don't come after me..."" Techny quickly took off from the yard, heading far away, still looking like he is in pain."
6971,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:38:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""techny let me help you! """
6972,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:39:28+0100,Telios,"Techny suddenly fell into the forrest, letting out a scream in pain as he clenched his head."
6973,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:43:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic followed his scream and landed. ""Whats wrong?!"
6974,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:47:58+0100,Telios,"Luckily Techny landed into a bush and he was panting, unable to talk."
6975,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:51:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him up worried.
6976,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T14:52:30+0100,Telios,"""Shadow... She tried to control me..."" Techny said, panting and collapsed onto the ground."
6977,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:02:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic tried to heal him.
6978,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:03:53+0100,Telios,Angelic's healing doesn't have an effect on Techny as he is still unconscious.
6979,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:16:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic picked him up and flew up and back to the castle.
6980,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:18:27+0100,Telios,"Techny is still unconscious, seemingly in a coma of some sort."
6981,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:22:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bit her lip.
6982,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:25:00+0100,Telios,"When Angelic put Techny into the castle's clinic, Techny doesn't even budge a bit. He is unconscious for a few days until he woke up, opening his eyes."
6983,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:26:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic had been by his side.
6984,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:31:41+0100,Telios,""".....Who... are you...?"" Techny asked, looking at Angelic. He seemingly is having an amnesia but he only forgets Angelic and the things related to her but he still remembers everything else."
6985,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:32:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im angelic sparkle, i-im your marefriend remember? """
6986,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:33:33+0100,Telios,""".... Sorry.... I don't....."" Techny said, trying to remember but can't..."
6987,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:35:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic felt her heart shatter. ""Im the princess of peace. W-we went to magica academy together before you went to cloudsia academy. """
6988,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:36:14+0100,Telios,"""...I can't remember anything...."" Techny said."
6989,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:42:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cried and trotted out.
6990,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:44:08+0100,Telios,"""W-Wait!"" Techny shouted out and reached his front right hoof out but he is too weak to leave his bed."
6991,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:47:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Applejack trotted in and said""techny what happened? Why is ange cryin?"""
6992,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:49:00+0100,Telios,"""I can't remember a single thing about her... My mind is a total blank about her..."" Techny sighed, looking down."
6993,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:51:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aj sighed and then gave him a book. ""Look at this."" Before trotting out. It was angelic's scrap book."
6994,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:52:25+0100,Telios,"Techny looked at the scrap book and opened it, reading it."
6995,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:53:52+0100,twilight sparkle,It had a bunch of pictures of angelic and her family. Some of just her and aaria and other stuff. Then pictures of angelic and techny and some words under the pictures.
6996,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:56:06+0100,Telios,"""It's no use... I still can't remember a thing..."" Techny sighed and closed the book."
6997,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T15:57:27+0100,twilight sparkle,A piece of paper fell out as he closed it. It was written by angelic. It was from her diary.
6998,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:01:07+0100,Telios,"""Could Angelic come here...?"" Techny asked, looking up at Aj, still hasn't noticed the piece of paper that fell out."
6999,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:03:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"She went to get angelic who was crying her eyes out. She dried her tears and said""cmon sugar cube. He wants to see ya. Dont ya worry now. We'll be here with ya."" She said as she took her to the room."
7000,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:05:42+0100,Telios,Techny sighed and set the scrap book aside.
7001,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:06:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked up at him and sniffled.
7002,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:08:50+0100,Telios,"""... We were... Lovers.... Right? So..."" Techny scratched his mane before continuing. ""What about.... A kiss...?"" Techny asked, looking at the bed."
7003,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:09:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded then blushed. She tilted his chin up kissing him.
7004,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:14:00+0100,Telios,"Techny closed his eyes as memories of Angelic started to flow back to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic..."" Techny said, smiling."
7005,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:15:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes techny? """
7006,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:15:48+0100,Telios,"""I... Remembered everything now..."" Techny said, smiling."
7007,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:17:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged him crying happily.
7008,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:19:52+0100,Telios,"""Now now..."" Techny said, smiling while patting Angelic's back."
7009,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:23:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic snuggled up close to him.
7010,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:27:20+0100,Telios,"""Shadow... She did a curse on me when we fought for the control my mind... I didn't know what it was until now..."
7011,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:30:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic growled at the mention of her sister.
7012,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:33:05+0100,Telios,Techny then tried to sit up but fell down onto the bed.
7013,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:36:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""l-lay down."""
7014,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:37:52+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed and laid down, feeling kind of helpless.<br/><br/><br/>""Did anything happen when I was out?"" Techny asked."
7015,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:38:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""no nothing for a while."""
7016,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:39:32+0100,Telios,"""Lucky..."" Techny let out a sigh of relief."
7017,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:40:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
7018,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:42:06+0100,Telios,"""I guess I should leave school... I missed a lot of days and I will still be the same if I continued..."" Techny sighed again."
7019,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:50:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you dont have to. My father can help tutor you if you want. Hes a really good scientist."""
7020,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:52:53+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed before continuing.<br/><br/><br/>""I need to focus on my magic... The technology part and things... I understood them all..."" Techny said."
7021,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:54:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""twilight can tutor you. She is the element of magic."""
7022,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:55:13+0100,Telios,"""I know. I was going to ask you that..."" Techny said."
7023,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:56:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded m
7024,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T16:57:57+0100,Telios,"""I guess I would have to be immobilized for at least today..."" Techny sighed, looking down."
7025,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:00:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""dont worry."" Kissing his cheek and trotted out then trotted back in with some books and food."
7026,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:01:03+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks....."" Techny said before eating.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you have anything for breakfast?"" Techny asked Angelic."
7027,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:02:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's stomach growled and she blushed.
7028,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:03:02+0100,Telios,"""You should go get something to eat. I would be ok by myself."" Techny said, smiling."
7029,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:03:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted out. She ate a few sandwiches<br/><br/><br/>.
7030,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:04:44+0100,Telios,Techny quickly finished his breakfast and read the books Angelic had given him.
7031,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:06:50+0100,twilight sparkle,A few were magic books and some had stories.
7032,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:07:46+0100,Telios,"Techny just read the book carefully, hoping there would be something to help him out."
7033,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:08:28+0100,twilight sparkle,A page was marked and it shone some.
7034,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:09:37+0100,Telios,"""....Huh?"" Techny curiously opened the shone page, wondering why and how it shone."
7035,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:20:40+0100,twilight sparkle,The book pages turned on their own to that page.<b><i>the history of the dragon pony hybrids </i></b><br/><br/><br/>Read the top page.
7036,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:21:36+0100,Telios,"""Interesting..."" Techny mumbled, reading the page."
7037,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:33:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"<i>Long ago, after princess luna was sealed away into the moon.... there was a kind pony princess who was helping a hurt dragon. He was nursed back to help by her and they became friends. Everyday the princess visted him. One day princess aurora monora didn't show up. This worried drago so he went to find out what happened. What he found was a heart breaking sight. The princess was in a deep sleep after being cursed. And only the love of the one she came to love could find the cure. So drago flew all over equestria and finally found a kind zebra to help. She gave him a potion and told him to give it to aurora. ""Wait three days"" she said. ""Wait for the flower to bloom. On that third day she will wake. And thee will seal thy fates. A kiss of love and kindness is the key. To help her remeber thee."" Drago did what she asked and aurora woke! He kissed her and aurora felt happy to be reunited again with her true love. Later they were wedded and had a foal. He was a mix of a dragon and pony. The descendants of this foal are turned into a pony dragon hybrid when it was their turn to protect those they loved and defeat the evil.</i>"
7038,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:36:46+0100,Telios,"Techny just smiled while reading the story, enjoying it."
7039,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T17:40:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished breakfast smiling.
7040,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:00:35+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly finished the story and closed the book, setting it aside."
7041,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:04:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic walked in and hummed.
7042,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:06:10+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and opened the book to the story page and gave it to Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""This is a quite interesting story."" Techny said, smiling."
7043,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:08:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and smiled. ""Yes I love this story."""
7044,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:11:30+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and closed the book, setting it aside."
7045,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:16:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down next to him and nuzzled him.
7046,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:18:41+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and nuzzled back.
7047,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:23:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and relaxed.
7048,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:24:39+0100,Telios,"""I don't really much things to do here..."" Techny sighed, looking down."
7049,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:26:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""w-wanna play truth or dare?"""
7050,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:28:09+0100,Telios,"""Truth or dare...? Ok..."" Techny answered hesitantly, wondering what will Angelic do."
7051,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:31:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
7052,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:31:55+0100,Telios,"""You go first."" Techny said."
7053,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:36:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""truth or dare?"""
7054,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:37:55+0100,Telios,""".....Truth? I can't really do anything out of my bed..."" Techny said uncertainly before sighing."
7055,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:39:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what is your favorite memory?"""
7056,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:40:40+0100,Telios,"""Um..... Meeting you while we were flying to school."" Techny smiled."
7057,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:41:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""your turn."""
7058,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:42:46+0100,Telios,"""....Truth or Dare?"" Techny asked, smiling."
7059,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:43:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""truth."""
7060,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:44:50+0100,Telios,""".... Has I made you annoyed, angry or sad before?"" Techny asked as his smile faded."
7061,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:45:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sad a few times when you were sad.."""
7062,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:46:20+0100,Telios,"""When I were sad..? O-Oh..."" Techny said before looking at the ground."
7063,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:48:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
7064,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:49:47+0100,Telios,Techny sighed and laid down on his bed.
7065,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:50:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""um truth or dare."""
7066,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:51:28+0100,Telios,"""Truth."" Techny answered, looking up at the ceiling."
7067,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:52:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic rubbed her chin and said""um whats your favorite type of animal?"""
7068,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:53:06+0100,Telios,"""..... Dragons."" Techny smiled, still looking at the ceiling."
7069,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:54:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""your turn. You can ask me to do a dare if you want."""
7070,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-11T23:56:46+0100,Telios,"""I think I will pass..."" Techny said, smiling gently but suddenly his smile was cut off by a groan. He is getting hotter..."
7071,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:00:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""whats wrong?"""
7072,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:02:53+0100,Telios,"""I feel hot... I think I'm having a fever of some sort..."" Techny said."
7073,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:04:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put a few ice packs on him.
7074,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:08:17+0100,Telios,Techny started to cool down but not much.
7075,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:12:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got worried.
7076,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:15:30+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... Maybe I just need some rest..."" Techny said, looking bad."
7077,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:20:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you need help."""
7078,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:24:14+0100,Telios,"""I just need some rest... I'm sure....."" Techny said as ge fell asleep soundly."
7079,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:25:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kept an eye on him.
7080,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:30:18+0100,Telios,"Techny didn't wake up until a few hours later, finally looking better as he is completely cooled down."
7081,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:30:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled in relief.
7082,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:31:59+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh...."" Techny groaned back to conscious ness before looking around."
7083,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:33:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""careful."" Helping him sit up."
7084,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:36:20+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm good... Thanks..."" Techny said as Agelic helped him to sit up."
7085,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:38:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome. """
7086,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:43:39+0100,Telios,"""I don't know what just happened to me.... It might be a normal fever but I don't know..."" Techny sighed."
7087,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:44:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""maybe."""
7088,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:45:14+0100,Telios,"Techny then jumped off his bed and stood next to it, sighing."
7089,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:46:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you hungry? """
7090,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:46:40+0100,Telios,"It' sail most dinner anyways... Let eat."" Techny smiled."
7091,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:47:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted to the dinning room with him.
7092,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:48:21+0100,Telios,"""Oh yeah... How were your father thinking about us lately?"" Techny asked."
7093,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:52:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""well um he was talking about making our relationship official. """
7094,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T00:59:35+0100,Telios,"""That would be great."" Tech my smiled."
7095,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T01:00:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed darkly and nodded
7096,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:22:16+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny and Angelic arrived at the dining room. Techny hasn't seen this place before so he is in awe cpbecause of this place."
7097,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:22:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sat down and smiled.
7098,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:26:11+0100,Telios,"""What should we eat...?"" Techny asked as he sat down next to Angelic."
7099,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:31:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""start off with what ever you like. "" smiling."
7100,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:33:30+0100,Telios,"""You should choose for me since well... I'm not so used with this..."" Techny said, scratching his mane."
7101,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:37:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and started him off with a soup.
7102,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:39:32+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and ate the soup, liking it."
7103,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:40:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic atee hers and smiled complimenting on the soup.
7104,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:42:45+0100,Telios,"""The place sure cook good... Almost as good as you..."" Techny said with a smile."
7105,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:49:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and her family awwed.
7106,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:53:58+0100,Telios,"Techny ear twitched when Angelic's family awed. It was faint but he could hear it.<br/><br/><br/>""Someponies are watching us..."" Techny said, smiling."
7107,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:55:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""might be my family."""
7108,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:56:26+0100,Telios,Techny nodded and continued to eat.
7109,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T02:58:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate more smiling. It was just them. Celestia had planned it
7110,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:00:24+0100,Telios,A while later Techny finished and he is full.
7111,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:01:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was full as well and smiled.
7112,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:02:38+0100,Telios,"""I... Will go talk to your dad a bit..."" Techny stood up and headed to the exit."
7113,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:03:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Midnight smiled and stood on a balcony.
7114,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:05:05+0100,Telios,"Techny went around the castle, searching for Midnight and eventually, he found him.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... Mr. Midnight...?"" Techny asked, looking up at him while behind him."
7115,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:06:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes techny?"" He said smiling."
7116,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:07:16+0100,Telios,"""Could I... Drop out of school?"" Techny asked, looking at him."
7117,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:08:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""it'll be ok techny. But I will be checking up on you from time to time."""
7118,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:09:06+0100,Telios,"""Checking up on me...?"" Techny asked, a little confused."
7119,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:15:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"""To make sure you're keeping up with your studies my boy."" Chuckling."
7120,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:17:28+0100,Telios,"""I will. Don't worry."" Techny smiled and nodded."
7121,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:19:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Now dont get caught up with angelic all the time hit the books too."" He said with a wink."
7122,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:20:50+0100,Telios,"""Alright... I will also be learning magic..."" Techny smiled and nodded."
7123,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:22:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""now go back to her."""
7124,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:24:42+0100,Telios,"""Yes. I will see you later..."" Techny nodded and trotted in, looking for Angelic."
7125,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:25:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was on her balcony looking at the beautiful moon.
7126,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:29:06+0100,Telios,Techny trotted into Angelic's chamber and saw her at her balcony.<br/><br/><br/>He just stands behind her and watched the moon.
7127,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:33:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled softly singing her favorite lullaby.
7128,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:34:43+0100,Telios,"Techny was gonna say something but he kept quiet, listening to Angelic."
7129,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:45:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""~rest now my little foal, your story had been told. Ciose your eyes and count to 10. Let you have a peaceful rest. sing to the moon, sing to the stars. They are your friends this night. They watch over you as you slumber. The sun will rise and the moon will fall. But enjoy this night the peace the calm. May it help you to sleep. I love you my little foal, I love you with all my heart. As soon as I saw you from the very start. Sleep now, sleep soon. For we will play together at noon. Sleep my little foal and may they watch over you~"" she sang."
7130,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:48:33+0100,Telios,"Techny listened to Angelic singing, quietly behind her."
7131,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:51:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down not noticing him yet.
7132,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:52:44+0100,Telios,"""Nice singing..."" Techny complimented, smiling."
7133,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T03:59:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""t-thanks."""
7134,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:01:15+0100,Telios,"""You dad told me i can withdraw from school but he will check up on me about my knowledge."" Techny smiled and said, lying down next to Angelic."
7135,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:02:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""thats good."" Nuzzling him."
7136,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:05:04+0100,Telios,Techny nuzzled Angelic back and kissed her.
7137,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:06:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed kissing back.
7138,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:07:31+0100,Telios,"After they finished kissing, Techny stood up.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess I will be at my house."" Techny said."
7139,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:10:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""o-oh ok. I'll see you tomorrow? """
7140,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:10:55+0100,Telios,"""Yup. See ya."" Techny said before taking off, heading to his house."
7141,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:12:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic took a shower then went to bed.
7142,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:14:27+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly arrived at his house and unlocked the door, trotting in before locking the door and head to bed, quickly falling asleep after took off his armor."
7143,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:15:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully snd started to wake the next morning
7144,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:16:40+0100,Telios,Techny woke up next morning and put on his armor before heading outside and to Cloudsia Academy to pick up his things.
7145,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:17:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire was on his way there from fluttershy's with a big grin.
7146,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:19:06+0100,Telios,"Once he is at his room, Techny pack all his things into his backpack before trotting out, heading outside."
7147,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:20:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blinked and saw him. ""Hey tech where ya goin?"""
7148,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:22:33+0100,Telios,"""Ah well... I'm withdrawing from school..."" Techny said, scratching his mane."
7149,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:23:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Aww why?"""
7150,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:26:40+0100,Telios,"""I'm going to learn magic and it will take up a lot of my time."" Techny answered."
7151,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:28:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire said""can I at least tell you my news? """
7152,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:30:20+0100,Telios,"""What is it?"" Techny smiled."
7153,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:32:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I proposed to fluttershy!""grinning."
7154,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T04:35:21+0100,Telios,"""Ah! Good for you!"" Techny smiled."
7155,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:31:00+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded blushing.
7156,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:32:09+0100,Telios,"""I don't think I will do that so soon with Angelic though. I will have to save up some money to buy her a ring."" Techny laughed."
7157,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:33:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""how are y'all doing anyway? """
7158,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:34:32+0100,Telios,"""Well relatively good."" Techny answered with a sigh."
7159,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:36:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Huh? What do you mean?"""
7160,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:37:35+0100,Telios,"""I think I know who the Dark Mage is..."" Techny said."
7161,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:39:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Who is it? Was it angelic's crazy older sister?"""
7162,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:41:21+0100,Telios,"""Yes... She tried to control me to attack Angelic but luckily I prevented it from happening and went in a short coma."" Techny answered."
7163,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:44:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""keep your guard up. """
7164,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:46:14+0100,Telios,"""I will and that's sort of why I withdrawn form school. I have to protect Angelic on all time because I know she will target her and me."" Techny answered."
7165,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:54:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""be careful and stay safe."""
7166,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:55:37+0100,Telios,"""I will. Thanks. See ya next time."" Techny nodded before smiling and trotted out of the school and took off, heading to his house."
7167,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:56:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Fire went to classm
7168,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T09:57:41+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly arrived at his house and trotted in, unpacking his things."
7169,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T12:13:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic read some more.
7170,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T15:55:28+0100,Telios,"When he finished, Techny went out to the market to buy something's before returning to his house. He then cooked up a simple breakfast for him before sitting down next to the table in his house and ate."
7171,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:35:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate breakfast then went to practice with her battle axe and combat spells.
7172,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:36:39+0100,Telios,"Techny also finished his breakfast before trotting out and took off, heading to the castle for his magic training."
7173,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:39:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight was ready in an empty ball room and had some books with her.
7174,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:41:00+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly arrived at the castle and trotted around, looking for Twilight."
7175,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:43:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Spike told him where to go and led him there.
7176,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:45:51+0100,Telios,Techny followed Spike to the ballroom and saw Princess Twilight is already there.
7177,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:52:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""hi techny!"""
7178,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:53:10+0100,Telios,"""Hello Twilight... Now should we start my magic training?"" Techny asked, trotting to her."
7179,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-12T22:55:31+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded smiling.
7180,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:20:28+0100,Telios,"""Ok what will we do first...?"" Techny asked."
7181,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:22:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"""First we start with a nice transformation spell."" She put an apple on the floor and turned it into an orange."
7182,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:25:20+0100,Telios,Techny is handed with an apple and started to change it like Twilight did. This cost him a little bit of energy as he started to sweat.
7183,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:26:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""take it easy ok?"""
7184,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:28:13+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes..."" Techny nodded."
7185,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:30:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""concentrate but dont use too much."""
7186,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:32:11+0100,Telios,"""That's the best I could do. I'm not an unicorn or alicorn..."" Techny sighed, looking at the ground."
7187,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:35:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I know techny. Just a bit more work with your magic. You will be really good trust me."""
7188,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:38:57+0100,Telios,"""Let's continue..."" Techny sighed again."
7189,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:42:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and said""next is a levitation spell."""
7190,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:47:03+0100,Telios,"Techny focused as the tip of his tail glowed cyan and the orange, which is formerly an apple that he changed, started to levitate into the air but it quickly drop down as Techny started to pant."
7191,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:48:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Take a quick rest and try again."""
7192,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:52:20+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded as he sits down and took deep breaths before standing up and focused. His tail' stop glowed cyan again as the orange started to float up. Luckily, this time Techny maintained it."
7193,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:53:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Very good!"" Twilight clapped her hooves smiling."
7194,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:55:42+0100,Telios,"Techny lowered the orange down before his tail stopped glowing and smiled, sweating a little bit but he is ok."
7195,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:56:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""See?"" Twilight said smiling. ""Ok next is teleportation. """
7196,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:58:28+0100,Telios,"""Teleortation...?"" Techny asked, looking at Twiliight, confused."
7197,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T01:59:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight closed her eyes and spread her wings her horn glowing and she teleported to the other side of the room.
7198,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:00:44+0100,Telios,"""""I don't know if I can do that..."" Techny said."
7199,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:04:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Its just takes practice. "" she said smiling."
7200,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:09:48+0100,Telios,Techny nodded hesitantly as he closed has eyes and focused. He managed to teleport to the door but he quickly collapsed.
7201,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:12:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight picked him up quickly
7202,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:14:54+0100,Telios,Techny is unconscious. He used a little too much of his energy in the teleport.
7203,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:18:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight healed him and bit her lip.
7204,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:19:57+0100,Telios,"""G-Gah..."" Techny grunted as he woke up, looking around."
7205,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:21:28+0100,twilight sparkle,He was on a few blankets.
7206,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:27:55+0100,Telios,"""W-Wha....? Wh-Where am I...?"" Techny thought to himself trying to sit up with his weak body but can't and fell down."
7207,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:29:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You're in the nurse's office."""
7208,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:32:39+0100,Telios,"""Wh-Who is that...?"" Techny tried to look around but his vision is still blurry, making it hard to see."
7209,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:34:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Its me luna."""
7210,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:38:27+0100,Telios,"""Luna... Wh...What happened...?"" Techny asked, lying on the blankets."
7211,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:39:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""you overexerted yourself."""
7212,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:45:01+0100,Telios,Techny sighed and looked at the ceiling.
7213,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:46:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You must set limits for yourself techny. ""She said sitting down."
7214,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:49:03+0100,Telios,"""I tried....."" Techny sighed."
7215,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:52:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""hmm maybe you should try spells that dont use much of your energy then when you've mastered them you move on down to the more difficult ones."""
7216,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:53:58+0100,Telios,"""That's what I've planned..."" Techny said disappointedly."
7217,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T02:54:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""take the spell one part at a time."""
7218,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T03:00:00+0100,Telios,"""One part at a time...?"" Techny asked, looking at Luna.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7219,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:22:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and said""yes spells are broken down into parts."""
7220,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:23:38+0100,Telios,"""Broken down into parts? Like which?"" Techny sits up, looking at Luna curiously."
7221,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:35:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"""First is the prespell. Thats the part that you first start to concentrate on the spell itself. The second is execution when you carry out the spell after building up enough magic to cast it."""
7222,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:36:38+0100,Telios,"""Interesting.... Thanks, Luna."" Techny said, smiling."
7223,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:40:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna smiled and said""anytime."""
7224,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:43:54+0100,Telios,"Techny stood up and trotted outside, seemingly alright now."
7225,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:45:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna went to eat a slice of cake. Angelic finished and wiped her forehead.
7226,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:47:58+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted around the castle, not knowing what to do now."
7227,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:54:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was trotting to the weapons room to put her battle axe away.
7228,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:56:54+0100,Telios,Techny spotted Angelic and trotted over to her.
7229,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:58:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic cleaned it again and stoof on her hind hooves putting it away and closed the weapons room. ""Hey techny. "" she said smiling."
7230,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T04:59:20+0100,Telios,"""Were you praticing?"" Techny asked, smiling."
7231,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:11:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
7232,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:14:22+0100,Telios,"""My magic still need some praticing since my energy is limited really low...."" Techny sighed."
7233,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:20:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I know what will cheer you up! "" pulling him along gently."
7234,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:21:19+0100,Telios,"""Huh?"" Techny wondered what would it be, following Angelic."
7235,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:24:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic made a cake. She added a few strawberries to the top and said""surprise! "" stepping away and smiled. It was techny's cake."
7236,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:27:34+0100,Telios,"""W-Woah! Thanks!"" Techny smiled and is surprised by this. He then started to slice it into pieces and took one for Angelic and took one for himself."
7237,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:28:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""w-welcome. ""Eating."
7238,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:33:27+0100,Telios,"""Blast sure did have a good time today..."" Techny chuckled, eating the cake."
7239,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:34:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Fluttershy's proposal? It was so sweet! He even got the animals to help out."" Angelic said with a dreamy sigh. ""So romantic. """
7240,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:36:13+0100,Telios,"Techny chuckled, continue to eat his slice of cake while thinking something..."
7241,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:39:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic ate more of her slice happily. And pinkie pie came out of no where, literally no where and ate the cake. ""Pinkie! I spent most of the day on that cake!"" Angelic said her ears flat. ""Oops. Sorry."" Pinkie said embarrassed."
7242,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T05:41:55+0100,Telios,"""It's ok."" Techny laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""I can make another one. Although not as good as yours."" Techny said confidently, smiling."
7243,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:12:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok."""
7244,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:24:31+0100,Telios,"""I'll go buy some things.... Meet me at my house lunchtime."" Techny smiled before trotting outside."
7245,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:30:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and looked at pinkie then sighed trotting to her room. She had made that cake for just techny.
7246,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:32:36+0100,Telios,Techny went to buy some ingredients. It took him a while and he figured it may take a while to cook them so he came back home at 11 AM and started cooking.
7247,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:36:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then put on her cloak and waited for noon. Which was lunch.
7248,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:38:08+0100,Telios,Techny is almost finished with his cooking.
7249,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:39:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and sipped tea.
7250,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:40:32+0100,Telios,"""Finally. All finished."" Techny smiled, finished cooking and put the meal onto the dishes."
7251,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:42:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Soon noon came around and angelic flew to techny's house.
7252,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:46:38+0100,Telios,"Techny heard a knock on the door and trotted over, opening it.<br/><br/><br/>""Come in come in."" Techny said quietly, holding the door open for Angelic."
7253,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:49:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic trotted in and put up her cloak. ""H-hey techny."" Blushing."
7254,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:50:53+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and nodded, taking Angelic to the dining room.<br/><br/><br/>""Sit down. I will bring the lunch out."" Techny smiled before trotting into the kitchen."
7255,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T12:51:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sat down looking around.
7256,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:01:46+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly brings out 2 plates of... rolled omelete? He put those onto the table, one for him and one for Angelic. He decorated it with chives on it."
7257,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:02:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""you make these too?"""
7258,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:06:51+0100,Telios,"""Yep. Cut the omelete open. You will see."" Techny smiled, handing Angelic a spoon."
7259,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:07:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cut it open
7260,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:14:04+0100,Telios,"Steam came out when Angelic cut it open and rice is in it.<br/><br/><br/>""I know it's simple but it's good enough for my abilities."" Techny smiled."
7261,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:15:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and ate happily.
7262,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:17:27+0100,Telios,"Techny sat down and took out a spoon before starting to eat with Angelic, smiling."
7263,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:20:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic soon finished and smiled.
7264,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:23:12+0100,Telios,Techny finished and smiled before standing up and trotted to the kitchen again. He then brings out a plate of plain chocolate cake.
7265,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:26:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""looks good."""
7266,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:29:15+0100,Telios,"""Really? I practised a lot on this."" Techny said, blushing as he put the plate down and sliced the cake. It's a small one so he sliced in two pieces. One for him and one for Angelic."
7267,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:30:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic ate it and her tastebuds buzzed. ""Really good!"""
7268,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:31:44+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks."" Techny said, blushing but with a shy smile."
7269,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:32:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded eating. ""Welcome. """
7270,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:35:17+0100,Telios,"""I practised this for weeks before i can made it properly."" Techny smiled sillily, scratching his mane."
7271,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:40:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and kissed him.
7272,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:41:55+0100,Telios,Techny blushed since Angelic caught him off guard but the redness on his face quickly fades.
7273,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:56:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and finished her cake.
7274,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:59:05+0100,Telios,"Techny also finished his and smiled ""How is it?""."
7275,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T13:59:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Delicious! "" Angelic said with a cuge smile."
7276,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:02:27+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny answered, smiling shyly as he scratched his mane, looking at Angelic."
7277,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:04:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""welcome. """
7278,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:05:15+0100,Telios,"""That's all i have to offer."" Techny said smiling as he stood up, taking te plates and spoons, heading to the kitchen."
7279,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:07:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him humming.
7280,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:08:15+0100,Telios,Techny then put them in the sink and washed them.
7281,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:12:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic rinsed and dried them putting them away.
7282,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:14:20+0100,Telios,"""All finished. Thanks again."" Techny smiled wide, looking at Angelic."
7283,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:15:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said,""no problem. ""Blushing."
7284,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:18:34+0100,Telios,"""You should go back now. I might catch up with you later."" Techny said, trotting with Angelic to the door."
7285,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:19:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and kissed him after putting on her cloak.
7286,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:20:35+0100,Telios,Techny kissed Angelic deeply before letting her go and opened the door for her.
7287,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:21:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and flew out.
7288,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:24:24+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted up stairs, to his room and researched about some things..."
7289,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:26:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed back at the castle and went to her room.
7290,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T14:28:33+0100,Telios,"After a while, Techny closed the hologram that his device made and trotted out of his room."
7291,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-13T22:33:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was baking and smiled as it calmed her.
7292,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T01:55:16+0100,Telios,"Techny then trotted outside of his house, having a walk to get some fresh air. Some ponies had eyes on him but he ignored them."
7293,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:24:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic finished the cookies, tarts and cakes and smiled."
7294,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:27:17+0100,Telios,"Techny was trotting to the castle before taking off, flying to the yard to get in."
7295,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:30:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put them in baskets and had some left over.
7296,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:33:54+0100,Telios,"After a while trotting in the castle, Techny found Angelic and sneaked up on her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey."" Techny said behind Angelic, smiling."
7297,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:37:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic eeped and jumped. ""H-hey techny."" She said turning smiling."
7298,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:37:53+0100,Telios,"""What were you cooking?"" Techny asked, smiling."
7299,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:46:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""some brownies, tarts, cakes, breads and cookies.' Blushing."
7300,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:48:13+0100,Telios,"""I wish I could be as good as you."" Techny smiled, looking at the filled baskets."
7301,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:49:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and picked them up with her magic.
7302,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:55:53+0100,Telios,"""Need help?"" Techny asked, picking one basket up with his tail."
7303,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:56:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded blushing. ""T-thanks."""
7304,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T02:58:02+0100,Telios,"""Who are you making this for?"" Techny asked cluelessly."
7305,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:02:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ponyville and others."""
7306,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:07:45+0100,Telios,"""Let's go then, shall we?"" Techny smiled and asked Angelic."
7307,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:08:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flew out.
7308,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:09:35+0100,Telios,"Techny followed Angelic, carrying the basket with his tail."
7309,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:12:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled going to the the homes and businesses delivering the baked goods.
7310,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:13:20+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and followed Angelic all the way.
7311,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:15:54+0100,twilight sparkle,The ponies thanked her smiling.
7312,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:19:14+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny and Angelic delivered the last basket.<br/><br/><br/>""Phew! All done!"" Techny said, smiling."
7313,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:20:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled.
7314,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:25:41+0100,Telios,"""Let's go back, shall we?"" Techny asked. There are some mares having eyes on him but he didn't mind, he always got noticed where ever he goes."
7315,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:26:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flew up.
7316,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:27:15+0100,Telios,"Techny flew up right after Angelic, following her back to the castle."
7317,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:29:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed and giggled.
7318,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:31:59+0100,Telios,"""I just remember I has to go somewhere. I will see you later."" Techny smiled and said before taking off, heading to his house."
7319,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:36:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and cleaned up.
7320,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:39:39+0100,Telios,Techny went straight to his savings and found out he had enough to buy a ring for Angelic. He took it into his pouch and headed to a jewelries store. He chose a simple and small diamond ring and out it in a box then put it into his pouch before heading back to the castle.
7321,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:41:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was on her way back to her toom from the library.
7322,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:48:20+0100,Telios,"""Should I or shouldn't I do it now..."" Techny asked himself as he landed at the castle's yard."
7323,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:49:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic munched on an apple after putting the books in her room.
7324,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:51:31+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted inside the castle, quickly arrived at Angelic's room and knocked on the door nervously."
7325,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:54:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic opened her door and blinked. ""Hey techny. """
7326,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:56:11+0100,Telios,"""H-Hi Angelic... I-I have something to ask you..."" Techny said before kneeling down and took the ring case out of his pouch. He opened the case before asking nervously: ""Will you marry me?"""
7327,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T03:59:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic dropped her apple shocked and blushed darkly. Then smiled and said""yes yes of course I'll narry you techny! "" and her family was eavesdropping."
7328,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:00:41+0100,Telios,Techny smiled as he succeeded and helped Angelic to put on the ring before kissing her deeply.
7329,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:02:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back smiling happily tears going down her face. Her family and the other princesses cheered behind them.
7330,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:05:12+0100,Telios,"Techny didn't mind the ponies who were eaves dropping on them because he is really happy too. He just continues to kiss Angelic deeply, ignoring everything else."
7331,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:05:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back and got closer.
7332,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:07:05+0100,Telios,Techny also got closer and went to a hug-kiss.
7333,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:12:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna just gently nudged them into angelic's room and shut the door
7334,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:13:22+0100,Telios,"Techny broke off and smiled, looking at Angelic."
7335,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:15:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic panted some and hugged him smiling.
7336,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:16:51+0100,Telios,Techny hugged Angelic back. He is very happy right now since it's the first time he has done this and he succeeded.
7337,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:19:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled him.
7338,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:20:45+0100,Telios,Techny nuzzled bac kand quickly went for another kiss.
7339,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:22:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back blushing.
7340,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:24:09+0100,Telios,"Techny broke out again and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""I just only proposed and we kissed a couple of times."" Techny said, smiling."
7341,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:26:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded with a giggle and cuddled with him on the floor
7342,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:27:48+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and cuddled Angelic back.
7343,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:29:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I love you techny. "" falling asleep."
7344,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:31:54+0100,Telios,"""Techny smiled and nodded. ""I love you too.""<br/><br/><br/>He then stood up and sneaked out, letting Angelic to sleep."
7345,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:32:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully.
7346,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:33:57+0100,Telios,"Techny just sighed but with a smiled and trotted to the exit of the castle, having a little skip between steps as he is very happy."
7347,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:37:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Ponies waved to him bidding him a good night.
7348,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:40:35+0100,Telios,"Techny waved back as he trotted to his house. He then unlocks the door and trotted in and locks the door, trotting upstairs and into his room. He took off his armor and jumped onto his bed, quickly falling asleep."
7349,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:44:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Later morning came and angelic slowly started to wake.
7350,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:45:25+0100,Telios,Techny quickly woke up as the sun rose. He put on his armor and trotted downstairs.
7351,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:46:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned and got up stretching and trotted to the bathroom humming.
7352,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:48:20+0100,Telios,Techny went to a cafe and have breakfast there after he trotted outside and locked his house door.
7353,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:50:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate breakfast and hummed.
7354,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:54:11+0100,Telios,Techny quickly finished his breakfast and paid for it before trotting outside. He is still very happy because of yesterday.
7355,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:58:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Mares flocked to him trying to flirt.
7356,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T04:59:13+0100,Telios,"""No no... Don't try to flirt me. I'm taken."" Techny smiled and said to the mares as he continued to trot outside."
7357,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:00:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"They're jaws dropped. ""WHAT?!"""
7358,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:01:45+0100,Telios,"""Yes. I AM taken. And i actually proposed to her so i won't accept anyone else."" Techny nodded and said."
7359,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:02:55+0100,twilight sparkle,They huffed leaving and angelic was flying loops in the air.
7360,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:05:49+0100,Telios,"Techny took off once he is outside, heading to the castle."
7361,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:10:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and played with some clouds above the kingdom.
7362,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:11:53+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly found Angelic and flew to her quietly, trying not to be spotted by her."
7363,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:13:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and made them into the shape of a heart.
7364,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:15:48+0100,Telios,"Techny chuckled, watching Angelic from above her."
7365,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:20:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled.
7366,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:23:51+0100,Telios,"""Heya."" Techny said as he flew down and stopped, hovering just above Angelic."
7367,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:26:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""hey techny.' Kissing him."
7368,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:28:13+0100,Telios,Techny kissed back without thinking and landed onto the cloud.
7369,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:28:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landrd and giggled.
7370,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:32:10+0100,Telios,"""Some mares flirsted me this morning but they can't take me from you. I told them that and they just huffed."" Techny laughed, looking at Angelic."
7371,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:32:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic licked him and said""thanks."""
7372,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:36:16+0100,Telios,"Techny just blushed a little bit and then lies down onto the cloud, looking up as his redness on his face faded away."
7373,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:38:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and smiled.
7374,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T05:39:43+0100,Telios,"""My magic is improving, albeit is only little by little."" Techny sighed but with a smile."
7375,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:15:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thats good."""
7376,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:25:10+0100,Telios,"""My magic energy is somewhat unstable... Sometimes I can do spells perfectly while sometimes I felt drained..."" Techny sighed."
7377,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:31:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged him.""dont worry. You'll get it. I believe in you. """
7378,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:33:43+0100,Telios,"""I have no way but to trust you. You are my fiancee afterall."" Techny said, smiling at Angelic."
7379,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:36:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and giggled.
7380,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:40:05+0100,Telios,"""Anyways... I will go training now."" Techny smiled and stood up, spreading his wings wide.<br/><br/><br/>""I will see you later."" Techny said before taking off, heading to the castle."
7381,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:44:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and went to train herself. Twilight was eating a muffin and sipped some juice.
7382,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:45:45+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly arrived at the castle, trotting to through it to find Twilight."
7383,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:48:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight finished eating and was on her way
7384,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T12:50:00+0100,Telios,"Techny was trotting in the hallway then he met Twilight.<br/><br/><br/>""Should we start my training, Twilight?"" Techny asked, smiling."
7385,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T13:12:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Sure! What would you like to learn today techny? "" she asked smiling."
7386,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T14:58:26+0100,Telios,"""I would like to focus on teleportation today."" Techny answered."
7387,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-14T22:36:50+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded trotting to the ballroom.
7388,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T00:51:01+0100,Telios,Techny followed Twilight to the ballroom.
7389,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T00:54:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna's voice rang in his mind telking him what she said before. Twilight walked inside and hummed.
7390,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T00:57:32+0100,Telios,"""Two parts..."" Techny mumbled, following Twilight."
7391,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:00:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""remember you need to know exactly where you want to go."""
7392,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:03:28+0100,Telios,"""Yes....."" Techny said, closing his eyes to concentrate on his magic energy before casting the spell... He disappears and reappeared at the door, only sweating a little bit."
7393,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:04:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Good job! "" Twilight said smiling."
7394,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:06:03+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said."
7395,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:08:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""what else would you like to learn?"""
7396,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:09:44+0100,Telios,"""I'm not sure..."" Techny answered, thinking."
7397,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:12:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""hmm ok. Need any combat spells? Angelic learned most of them.'"
7398,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:13:47+0100,Telios,"""Combat spells... Let's do them. Should we go outside?"" Techny nodded and asked."
7399,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:18:48+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and trotted out.
7400,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:20:11+0100,Telios,Techny followed Twilight quietly.
7401,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:26:02+0100,twilight sparkle,And it just so happened that angelic was practicing with her magic out side on some dummies. Angelic concentrated and her horn glowed brightly the aura morphing into a sword.
7402,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:28:46+0100,Telios,"""Angelic is practicing... I should not have ignored training my magic skills..."" Techny thought to himself as he saw Angelic."
7403,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:36:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic took to the air and her eyes narrowed. ""HA!"" shooting at one and sliced it clean in half."
7404,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:39:07+0100,Telios,"""W-Woah..."" Techny yelped as he recognized how far he is behind Angelic."
7405,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:44:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic panted and nodded. Then flew up again magic surrounding her wings as she shot down.
7406,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:49:37+0100,Telios,Techny just quietly watched Angelic.
7407,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:56:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic spun thriugh the air and built up momentum then flapped her wings a powerful burst of magic going off.
7408,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T01:57:46+0100,Telios,"Technynsmiled, happy now that Angelic should be able to defend herself."
7409,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:01:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok one more to go.""picking up her battle axe and swung."
7410,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:03:57+0100,Telios,"""You have gotten stronger, Angelic."" Techny smiled, thinking to himself."
7411,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:19:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and panted heavily.
7412,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:20:17+0100,Telios,"""Are you ok, Angelic?"" Techny asked, trotting over to Angelic."
7413,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:23:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and drank some water
7414,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:24:15+0100,Telios,"""How long have you been practicing this?"" Techny asked, trotting over to Angelic."
7415,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:29:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said"" a few weeks now."""
7416,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:30:05+0100,Telios,"""I shouldn't have ignored training my magic..."" Techny sighed."
7417,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:33:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Whats wrong techny?"" Angelic asked looking up at him."
7418,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:34:49+0100,Telios,"""N-Nevermind... Twilight, should we start?"" Techny said to Angelic before asking Twilight, looking back to her."
7419,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:35:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight nodded.
7420,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:38:00+0100,Telios,"""I have mastered the Fireball spell... So... lighting?"" Techny asked."
7421,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:50:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""yes but be careful lightning is an element that is also with the weather. So it will be hard to control. """
7422,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T02:54:22+0100,Telios,"""I will try..."" Techny said hesitantly.<br/><br/><br/>""How to do it?"" Techny asked Twilight.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7423,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T03:20:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""First concentrate on the moisture and heat."""
7424,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T03:24:23+0100,Telios,"""Moisture and Heat....."" Techny said as he closed his eyes..."
7425,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T03:27:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Now imagine the water getting so hot and it has no where else to go but out. Concentrate on the direction of the flow of electricity. """
7426,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T03:29:10+0100,Telios,Techny noodded as his eyes are still closed.
7427,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T03:48:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic watched as did twilight.
7428,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T03:49:33+0100,Telios,Techny's tail started to glow cyan as cyan lighting sparks started to appear there...
7429,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:01:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight smiled as she saw it.
7430,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:02:56+0100,Telios,Techny took a peek at the dummy before aiming at it and shoots a cyan lighting bolt from his tail to the dummy.
7431,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:07:40+0100,twilight sparkle,It struck the dummy and set it ablaze.
7432,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:08:33+0100,Telios,"Techny then panted heavily but with a smile, happy that he succeeded."
7433,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:09:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""great job! """
7434,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:10:42+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, smiling while still panting."
7435,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:14:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and gave him some water.
7436,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:15:22+0100,Telios,"Techny sat down and drank the water. He slowly stopped panting, relaxing."
7437,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:19:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down relaxing in the sun.
7438,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:21:37+0100,Telios,"""I will master that spell soon..."" Techny said, smiling."
7439,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:34:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded grinning.
7440,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T04:38:39+0100,Telios,"""I think that is enough for me today... That spell really drained me."" Techny said."
7441,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T12:13:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""ok we'll pick up tomorrow. """
7442,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T12:32:55+0100,Telios,"""Thanks, Twilight."" Techny nodded, lying down next to Angelic."
7443,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T12:48:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nuzzled him and twilight said""how are you planning the wedding?"""
7444,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T12:49:15+0100,Telios,"""I'm working on it."" Techny answered Twilight, smiling while nuzzling Angelic."
7445,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T12:54:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you are?"" Blushing."
7446,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T12:55:48+0100,Telios,"""Yep."" Techny nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""It would be done soon."" Techny added, smiling.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7447,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T22:37:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him smiling.
7448,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-15T23:48:20+0100,Telios,Techny also smiled and kissed Angelic back.
7449,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T00:53:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and twilight awwed.
7450,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T00:56:36+0100,Telios,"Techny broke out and chuckled, looking at the sky again."
7451,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:15:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled.
7452,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:19:25+0100,Telios,"Suddenly a dark copy of Techny was flying in the sky and headed towards him and Angelic. Techny quickly noticed it and took Angelic with him away from where it lands.<br/><br/><br/>""You sure you haven't forgot about me?"" The Dark Copy asked, grinning while Techny hid Angelic at a safe point before trotting out.<br/><br/><br/>""I haven't....."" Techny answered calmly, ready for a fight."
7453,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:28:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic watched from her safe spot biting her lip.
7454,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:30:35+0100,Telios,"""I sensed that you are stronger than before..... But you are still too weak for me."" The Dark Copy teased Techny, grinning widely.<br/><br/><br/>""If we are going for a fight, we will fight elsewhere, okay?"" Techny asked calmly. Both the Dark Copy and Techny had a deal before taking off to the forest."
7455,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:35:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and twilight got worried
7456,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:38:58+0100,Telios,"Once Techny and the Dark Copy got far away from anypony, they started to fight. The fight is intense. Techny tried his best but The Dark Cooy went for an knock out by hitting his tail onto Techny's head hard and made him fell to the ground unconscious. It just smirked before disappearing, leaving Techny unconscious in the forest."
7457,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:41:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was trotting back and forth in her room.
7458,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:42:24+0100,Telios,Techny wasn't going to wake up soon as the Dark Cooy hit him really hard on the head. Luckily he had his armor on..... He is bleeding from his head!
7459,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:46:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic quickly flew to the forest and saw techny. She picked him up and rushed to the castle.
7460,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:48:03+0100,Telios,Techny is still unconscious in a blood pool then. His head's bleeding has decreased but it's still bleeding.
7461,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:50:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic quickly started treating his wound.
7462,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T01:52:09+0100,Telios,"Techny's bleeding soon stopped. His armor and helmet is dyed in his blood. Techny has been beaten up bad by the Dark Copy. He is unconscious until a few days later, he started to wake up, looking around."
7463,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:01:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was by his side asleep bags under her eyes. Her horn still glowing.
7464,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:04:19+0100,Telios,""".....Angelic....."" Techny reached his hoof to Angelic before sitting up and kissed her on her forehead."
7465,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:05:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's horn frazzled and stopped glowing angelic's muzzle sinking into the bed.
7466,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:07:56+0100,Telios,"""Th-Thanks Angelic..."" Techny said as he jumped off his bed and picked Angelic up as his tail glowed cyan and put her onto the bed, letting her rest. He then sat down by her side, hoping she will recover fast."
7467,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:08:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept soundly
7468,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:10:36+0100,Telios,Techny stood up and went outside of the room and took some porridge for him and Angelic to recover faster. He ate his quickly and brought Angelic's to the clinic and puts onto the table next to her bed.
7469,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:13:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept for a while.
7470,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:14:55+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly fall asleep with his muzzle on the bed, sitting by Angelic's side all the time."
7471,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:20:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke later.
7472,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:22:31+0100,Telios,"Techny was awake by Angelic's side when she woke up.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you alright, Angelic?"" Techny asked concernedly."
7473,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:24:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and yawned.
7474,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:25:48+0100,Telios,"""Here. Eat this."" Techny smile, giving Angelic the bowl of porridge."
7475,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:26:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate slowly
7476,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:30:42+0100,Telios,"""How long was I out...?"" Techny asked."
7477,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:31:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""A few weeks.."" she said solem."
7478,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:33:06+0100,Telios,"""A few weeks? Guess I had been beaten heavily..."" Techny mumbled."
7479,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:35:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""you were bleeding badly from the head."""
7480,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:37:53+0100,Telios,"""Where are my armor?"" Techny asked."
7481,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:45:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic went to her room and got them.
7482,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:48:50+0100,Telios,Techny followed Angelic to her room quietly.
7483,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:50:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic had them cleaned and shined up.
7484,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:51:56+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said as he put on the armor."
7485,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:56:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and kissed him blushing.
7486,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:57:29+0100,Telios,Techny kissed Angelic back deeply. Seems that kissing Angelic is a normal thing for him now since he loves her so much.
7487,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T02:59:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled.
7488,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:00:17+0100,Telios,Techny also smiled and after breaking out.
7489,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:16:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled back.
7490,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:18:30+0100,Telios,"""I will be going to practice my magic."" Techny said, trotting out while still smiling."
7491,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:24:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled writing.
7492,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:27:28+0100,Telios,Techny went outside to the training grounds before started to practice his magic. His magic energy is still the same level so he gets exhausted easily but he rests often to regain his energy fast.
7493,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:31:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and mailed out the invites
7494,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:33:57+0100,Telios,"Techny has learned some new spells as he trained and mastered some of his old ones before trotting back into the castle at almost mid-day then he met Angelic.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7495,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:42:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled sending out the last invite and put down her quill. ""Hey babe! """
7496,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T03:44:07+0100,Telios,"""Hey!"" Techny smiled, trotting over and hugs Angelic."
7497,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:05:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and giggled.
7498,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:07:04+0100,Telios,"""Our marriage is almost ready."" Techny smiled, kissing Angelic."
7499,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:14:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back and nodded
7500,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:15:22+0100,Telios,"""You handed out all of the invitations right? You should get a wedding dress."" Techny smiled."
7501,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:17:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded blushing and said""rarity said she'll make it."""
7502,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:18:38+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh really? I should get a tuxedo too..."" Techny said, scratching his head."
7503,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:23:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Rarity designed some tuxes as well. Um what should be our color scheme?"""
7504,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:24:50+0100,Telios,"""Just simple black and white."" Techny answered, smiling."
7505,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:31:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded
7506,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:32:36+0100,Telios,"""Oh yeah... How is Blast and Fluttershy, I wonder...?"" Techny thought out loud, thinking..."
7507,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:35:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said'oh! He wanted me to give you his best wishes and the wedding is in two days."""
7508,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:37:44+0100,Telios,"""Theirs? I'm glad for them."" Techny smiled."
7509,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:38:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""girls night out tonight. """
7510,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:39:57+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Have fun tonight."" Techny said, smiling."
7511,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:44:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and kissed him.
7512,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:45:19+0100,Telios,Techny kissed Angelic back before waving and headed off.
7513,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:47:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got ready smiling.
7514,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:48:49+0100,Telios,Techny went to the library in the castle and read some books about magic.
7515,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:52:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic went out with the girls
7516,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T04:54:42+0100,Telios,"Techny had some lunch before returning to the library, studying some books about magic and practiced it outside until dinner. He just have dinner quickly before reading some more books and returns to his home. After locking his door when he is in, Techny trotted up to his room and took off his armor and quickly falls asleep on his bed.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7517,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:11:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew back to the castle tipsy and giggled
7518,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:12:58+0100,Telios,Next morning... Techny is awake as soon as the sun rose. He quickly puts on his armor before heading out for breakfast.
7519,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:14:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was passed out in her bed and groaned rubbing her head waking up. Then galloped to the bathroom puking.
7520,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:16:27+0100,Telios,"Techny had his breakfast at a cafe before trotting out after he paid. He took off outside of the cafe, heading to the castle."
7521,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:17:49+0100,twilight sparkle,All the elements were passed out in their rooms. Angelic threw up more and climbed into bed covering her head with a groan.
7522,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:19:41+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted over to Angelic's room once he is at the castle.<br/><br/><br/>""This place... has a deserted feeling to it today..."" Techny thought to himself, wondering what happened as he started to gallop to Angelic's room. When he trotted in, he found Angelic is groaning.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ok?!"" Techny galloped over, hoping that Angelic is ok."
7523,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:23:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic puked in her trashcan and covered her head. ""Too loud! Ugh close the curtains will ya?"""
7524,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:27:02+0100,Telios,"""Angelic...? Wh-What happened...? .....Did you drink last night?"" Techny asked, walking over to the window and then the balcony to close the curtains."
7525,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:32:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and groaned more. ""Darn pinkie and rainbowdash got us to drink a lot of stuff."""
7526,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:33:05+0100,Telios,"""Troublesome duo."" Techny laughed, trotting over to Angelic."
7527,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:35:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was asleep now. She was sleeping off that horrible hangover as were the others but pinkie and rainbow.
7528,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:37:48+0100,Telios,"""I will let you rest."" Techny smiled and kissed Angelic on her forehead before trotting out and went to the library, reading books about magic before trotting out and practice his magic and learn some new spells from the books."
7529,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:38:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept for a while til noon and woke rubbing her eyes.
7530,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:39:41+0100,Telios,Techny went to have some lunch before taking some soup for Angelic and trots to her room.
7531,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:40:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked smelling soup and opened her door for techny.
7532,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:42:29+0100,Telios,"""You ok now?"" Techny asked, giving the soup to Angelic."
7533,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:43:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and atem
7534,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:44:25+0100,Telios,"""I hope you will get well soon."" Techny smiled."
7535,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:45:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and nodded.
7536,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:47:52+0100,Telios,"""When you are well, could you take me to try on my tuxedo? It will be the only nice suit i will have and I would like to wear nice on Blast's and Flutters' wedding."" Techny said, scratching his mane sillily."
7537,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:50:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and got up. She trotted to the door stumbling.
7538,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T12:51:27+0100,Telios,"""Whoa whoa whoa. Have some rest. I said when you are fine. It doesn't mean right now."" Techny said, taking Angelic back to her bed."
7539,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-16T22:51:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""oh ok."""
7540,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T00:26:57+0100,Telios,"""See you later. You can take me test my tux later."" Techny smiled trotting to the door."
7541,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T00:28:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and ate some toast.
7542,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T00:30:03+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted outside and closed the door quietly behind him. He trots to the library to read, some more books about magic and practice them outside."
7543,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T00:48:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished getting some sleep anf got up stretching.
7544,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T00:49:50+0100,Telios,Techny is still practicing outside....
7545,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:02:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted outside and watched.
7546,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:04:34+0100,Telios,"Techny turned around and saw Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you feeling fine?"" Techny smiled and trotted over to Angelic."
7547,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:05:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded grinning and kissrd him.
7548,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:06:31+0100,Telios,Techny kissed Angelic back deeply.
7549,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:10:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic broke it and said""shall we?"""
7550,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:11:41+0100,Telios,"""Hm?"" Techny asked confusedly."
7551,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:15:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Go to carousel boutique. "" she said blinking."
7552,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:16:52+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh yeah. Let's go."" Techny smiled and nodded."
7553,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:33:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flew up.
7554,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:35:13+0100,Telios,Techny quickly followed Angelic.
7555,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:40:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed and trotted through ponyville.
7556,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:41:57+0100,Telios,"Techny trooped behind Angelic, following her wherever she goes"
7557,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:47:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic knocked on the door and rarity opened the door. ""Why hello you two how are you? "" she said smiling"
7558,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:49:21+0100,Telios,"""Can I test on my tuxedo, please?"" Techny asked."
7559,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:51:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Of course darling!"" Rarity said bring them inside."
7560,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:51:33+0100,Telios,Techny trotted on with Angelic and looked around inside.
7561,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:56:58+0100,twilight sparkle,It was a nice boutique and had lots of outfits on maniquins. Angelic waves to fluttershy who was trying on her dress.
7562,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T01:58:05+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and waved when he saw Flutters. He is happy for Blast and her.
7563,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:00:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_05/images-68.jpeg.d63b0a7e2d9d4f98a2de97b2bbb149ae.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""18424"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_05/images-68.jpeg.d63b0a7e2d9d4f98a2de97b2bbb149ae.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and said""you look beautiful flutters. ""<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_05/images-68.jpeg.d63b0a7e2d9d4f98a2de97b2bbb149ae.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_05/images-68.jpeg.d63b0a7e2d9d4f98a2de97b2bbb149ae.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
7564,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:00:51+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded while smiling, agreeing to Angelic."
7565,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:04:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and saw her dress behind a curtain.
7566,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:05:27+0100,Telios,"Techny continued to look around, looking for his tuxedo."
7567,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:15:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Rarity said""heres your tux techny darling."" Picking it up with her magic."
7568,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:17:48+0100,Telios,"""A-Ah thanks..."" Techny said before taking off the armor and put the tux on.<br/><br/><br/>""It fits perfectly."" Techny smiled, looking at his tux he is wearing."
7569,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:22:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you look great!"""
7570,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:27:02+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny said, blushing."
7571,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:28:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and kissed him.
7572,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:31:26+0100,Telios,"Techny kissed Angelic back deeply, up not knowing what is surrounding them."
7573,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:32:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and slowly broke the kiss.
7574,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:34:16+0100,Telios,Techny broke up and blushed a little bit but he is smiling.
7575,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:37:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Rarity awwed and smiled.
7576,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:39:30+0100,Telios,"Techny just smiled and took off the tux before putting back on his armor.<br/><br/><br/>""Could I have a bag for this, please?"" Techny asked Rarity."
7577,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:41:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Rarity nodded and said'right away."" Smiling and put it in a bag."
7578,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T02:43:13+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Techny nodded, holding the bag with his tail."
7579,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:04:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and smiled. Angelic said""I'll come try on my dress in a bit. Wanna go out for brunch? """
7580,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:05:53+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded, smiling."
7581,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:10:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic, rarity, and fluttershy smiled . ""Lets go!"""
7582,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:11:14+0100,Telios,Techny nodded and followed Angelic outside with the bag held with his tail.
7583,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:14:30+0100,twilight sparkle,They went to angelic's cafe and angelic hummed serving them.
7584,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:15:50+0100,Telios,"""As good as always."" Techny praised Angelic, eating."
7585,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:16:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""thanks. ' ""this is scrumptious darling!"""
7586,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:17:27+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded, smiling while still eating."
7587,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:18:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Fluttershy enjoyed her meal as well.
7588,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:21:05+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly finished his meal and picked the plate up, taking it into the kitchen."
7589,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:26:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you didn't have to techny."""
7590,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:28:38+0100,Telios,"""I'm the waiter here, Am I not?"" Techny laughed, taking the plates when the others finished their meal to wash them."
7591,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:29:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and nodded.
7592,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:31:07+0100,Telios,"""Okay... All clean."" Techny said, smiling as he washed the dishes spotless."
7593,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:32:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thank you."""
7594,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:33:38+0100,Telios,"""What should we do next?"" Techny asked as he trotted outside and picked up the bag with his tail."
7595,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:41:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I dont know..hmm lets go and visit twi."" She said smiling."
7596,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:42:35+0100,Telios,"""Yeah. Let's go."" Techny said as he opened the door and held it open for Angelic and the others to walk out before closing the door behind him once he is outside."
7597,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:45:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and the girls thanked him as they trotted to the library
7598,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:46:25+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted behind the mares, the bag swinging in his tail."
7599,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:56:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight was trotting out with spike smiling.
7600,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T03:57:30+0100,Telios,"Techny kept quiet as he trotted behind the mares, smiling."
7601,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:10:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hey twi!"" Angelic said waving. Twilight trotted over and said""hi everypony! """
7602,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:12:01+0100,Telios,"""Glad to see you recovered from yesterday."" Techny smiled, trotting over."
7603,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:13:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""never again."""
7604,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:16:25+0100,Telios,"""Those two is a troublesome duo."" Techny laughed."
7605,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:20:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and said""so what do you wanna do?"""
7606,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:21:01+0100,Telios,"""Ask Angelic, she took me here."" Techny smiled, looking at Angelic."
7607,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:23:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""just wanna see if you guys wanted to go sing at the karaoke bar."""
7608,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:25:02+0100,Telios,"""Karaoke? I think i'll pass..."" Techny said, his smile is still there but is hard to see."
7609,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:31:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Aww why?"" Angelic said pouting."
7610,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:32:57+0100,Telios,"""I'm not quite good at singing."" Techny simled sillily, scratching his mane."
7611,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:33:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im sure you're fine. Cmon ."" Smiling at him."
7612,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:36:39+0100,Telios,""".....I guess I can try."" Techny said, smiling."
7613,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:40:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cheered and the mane six and the others trotted to the karaoke bar.
7614,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:43:53+0100,Telios,Techny quietly followed the mane six with a smile.
7615,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:45:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and trotted in.
7616,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:47:14+0100,Telios,"Techny followed Angelic into the karaoke bar, looking around with his bag still held in his tail."
7617,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:50:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got them a room to sing in and smiled looking at the selections. She picked one and picked up the mike blushing.
7618,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:51:56+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and nodded, encouraging Angelic."
7619,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:54:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and started singing swaying to the music. She was singing a song from one of her favorite animes.
7620,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T04:57:56+0100,Telios,"Techny tapped his hoof to the music, enjoying Angelic singing."
7621,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:00:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""~if I could have a rose. In this garden of romance. Maybe we could take this chance. Maybe your my love! And I would like to find! A hoof like yours to take mine and with one kiss! I'd fall in love with you! Tomorrow's far away! Lets place our hopes into today! Just you and me. In a beautiful spring! And we'll always fall in love again! Hey hey hey. Maybe your my love!~"" pointing at techny with a wink."
7622,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:03:14+0100,Telios,"Techny blushed a bit but smiled as the red faded away, tapping his hoof to the music."
7623,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:05:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bowed and blushed their friends clapping.
7624,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:07:29+0100,Telios,"Techny applaued too, smiling."
7625,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:08:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Everypony took turns.
7626,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:09:52+0100,Telios,"Eventually, it's Techny's turn. His singing is not too bad and it's kinda good actually."
7627,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:20:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cheered him on smiling.
7628,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T05:21:23+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny finished his song and bowed down, blushing a little bit."
7629,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:09:54+0100,twilight sparkle,The group cheered and angelic sipped her soda smiling.
7630,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:11:33+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny smiled as he got down, still blushing a little bit."
7631,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:15:42+0100,twilight sparkle,The gang was having a great time.
7632,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:17:21+0100,Telios,"Techny was drinking his soda, enjoying the show others put on."
7633,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:27:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and watched as ponkie did some super funny stuff.
7634,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:29:04+0100,Telios,"""Hm... It's dinner time already?"" Techny looked at the clock after he and the others partied for hours, looking kind of surprised."
7635,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:40:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fire blast had came and even sang. He chuckled and said""lets go flutters its late."" Fluttershy nodded and said""bye girls!"" Before following her fiancee."
7636,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:41:42+0100,Telios,"""See ya! By the way... Angelic, should we get something to eat? It's kinda late."" Techny smiled and said to Angelic."
7637,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:43:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""hmmm im feeling a hay burger, fries and a chocolate milkshake. "" smiling."
7638,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T12:44:51+0100,Telios,"""That's ok. Let's go. See all of you later!"" Techny said as he picked up his bag and trotted out with Angelic."
7639,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:02:41+0100,twilight sparkle,They nodded and angelic followed him.
7640,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:42:23+0100,Telios,Techny trotted to a cafe with Angelic and went in. He put the bag next to his chair then pulled the chair out for Angelic to trot in and pushed the chair in for Angelic to sit on before sitting down himself.
7641,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:43:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic thanked him and looked at the menu. ""Yummy."""
7642,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:45:21+0100,Telios,"""You choose what ever you want. I'll be paying."" Techny smiled."
7643,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:46:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and nodded. She said""I'll get a cheese hay burger fries and a shake.'"
7644,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:49:08+0100,Telios,"""Okay..."" Techny said as conveniently a waiter passed by, asking them their orders.<br/><br/><br/>""A cheese hay burger, fries and a shake for her and I will go with... a hay pasta please."" Techny asked before the waiter nodded and headed off."
7645,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:49:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""anything to drink sir?"""
7646,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:52:38+0100,Telios,"""Hm... Just a milk tea would be ok."" Techny said after thinking for a bit."
7647,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:54:54+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and went to get their orders.
7648,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:56:23+0100,Telios,"""So it's Flutters' and Blast's wedding tomorrow... Time sure flies..."" Techny smiled."
7649,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:57:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""I cant wait! Giggle im one of her bridesmaids. """
7650,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T13:58:32+0100,Telios,"""That's lucky."" Techny chuckled, smiling widely."
7651,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:01:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""dont you remember blast asking you to be his best stallion?"""
7652,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:02:42+0100,Telios,"""I don't remember..."" Techny shook his head, thinking if he did..."
7653,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:03:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hmmm..."""
7654,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:04:32+0100,Telios,Then the waiter brought the two their dinner. Techny said thanks as he gave Angelic hers and took his.
7655,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:05:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and thanked him starting to eat.
7656,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:06:37+0100,Telios,"Techny also started to eat away his hay pasta.<br/><br/><br/>""I hope I didn't miss anything..."" Techny said disappointedly."
7657,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:08:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic slipped him a piece of paper. ""Hey this is for you. '"
7658,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:09:06+0100,Telios,"""Hm? What's this?"" Techny asked himself as he read the piece of paper."
7659,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:11:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Its from blast when you were unconscious. When you woke up he wanted to ask you but didnt get a chance to."""
7660,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:13:12+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh... So I am gonna his vest stallion tomorrow..."" Techny mumbled as he fold the piece of paper and slipped it into his pouch."
7661,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:15:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded sipping her shake.
7662,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:16:48+0100,Telios,"""I hope I'm ready for it..."" Techny sighed, finishing his pasta while sipping his milk tea."
7663,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:20:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic finished her meal and said""dont worry. The rehearsal is tonight. We'll all practice again and show you where to go."""
7664,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:22:03+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny nodded as he finished his meal and drink.<br/><br/><br/>""Waiter! Bill please!"" Techny called the waiter to come buy and paid him as he saw the bill. Techny then took his bag with his tail and trotted out with Angelic."
7665,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:25:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted out with him smiling and kissed his cheek.
7666,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:26:07+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and trotted out, following Angelic."
7667,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:27:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""This was a pretty eventful day huh? "" looking up at him."
7668,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:29:32+0100,Telios,"""Yeah. Especially the karaoke. I hasn't sung like that ever until just today."" Techny nodded and smiled."
7669,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:32:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""you were great."" Smiling and kissed him again."
7670,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:33:35+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny smiled, blushing a little bit."
7671,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:35:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome techy. Lets go."""
7672,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:36:52+0100,Telios,"""Yeah."" Techny said as he followed Angelic."
7673,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:40:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew up smiling
7674,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:41:25+0100,Telios,"Techny flew up after Angelic, following her."
7675,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:42:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic flew to a small church and walked in. ""Sorry everypony."""
7676,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:43:55+0100,Telios,"""Sorry if we are late."" Techny said shyly as he landed and trotted in, his bag still hanging on his tail."
7677,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:46:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Its ok bud! We're just getting started!"" Fire said smiling."
7678,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:47:06+0100,Telios,"""Whew. Thanks goodness."" Techny let out a sigh of relief as he trotted in and put his bag next to a bench."
7679,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:52:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Places everypony places!"" Twilight said smiling."
7680,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:53:11+0100,Telios,"""Okay...."" Techny mumbled as he trotted to where he is in the plan... he thought."
7681,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:55:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Right behind fire techny just a foot away that's all."" Smiling."
7682,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T14:57:23+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and stepped to the place, looking a little nervous."
7683,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:01:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ok fluttershy you come in with blast's father. Girls you come out first."" Twilight said as fluttershy went out as did angelic and the others."
7684,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:01:57+0100,Telios,Techny just stand by Blast and looked at Angelic.
7685,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:03:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"The girls trotted in and walked in with their escorts. They all went to their places and twilight nodded at the door. Fluttershy and blast's father , burst nebula, slowly walked in."
7686,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:04:50+0100,Telios,"""So good so far..."" Techny thought to himself, looking at Flutters."
7687,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:06:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Fluttershy was kinda nervous and bit her lip
7688,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:07:36+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and nodded at Angelic, trying to calm her down."
7689,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:08:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded to flutters and did a motion for her to calm down. Fluttershy nodded and started to calm down.
7690,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:12:13+0100,Telios,Techny smiled when he saw Flutters calmed down.
7691,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:12:59+0100,twilight sparkle,They finished the practice run but did it one more time for good measure.
7692,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:14:26+0100,Telios,"Techny is finally got the hold of being the vest stallion after the second practice run. After it's done, he smiled and relaxes."
7693,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:16:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled as they finished.
7694,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:23:45+0100,Telios,"""Phew! I think we will do good tomorrow after all this practicing."" Techny smiled."
7695,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:30:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I agree.""Smiling."
7696,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:32:16+0100,Telios,"""I will be heading home."" Techny yawned as he trotted down to his bag and picked it up by his tail."
7697,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:34:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""bye techny."" Kissing him and then flew home."
7698,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:36:59+0100,Telios,"Techny kissed back and also flew outside, heading to his house."
7699,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T15:43:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed and went to her room.
7700,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:16:07+0100,Telios,Techny landed in front of his house and trotted in before locking the door behind him. He then trots upstairs to his room and took his armor off in there after putting the bag aside. He jumps onto his bed before quickly falling asleep.
7701,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:19:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned more and slept peacefully. The girls all rested having good dreams.
7702,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:22:01+0100,Telios,"The next morning, Techny woke up as soon as the sun rose. He smiled as he started to prepare for the wedding today. He decided to left his armor at home as he puts on his new tux. It looked great on him, fitting perfectly. A while later, he finished and trotted outside."
7703,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:23:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew to the church and changed into her beautiful dress. She put on her head piece and smiled.
7704,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:25:45+0100,Telios,"Techny arrived shortly after Angelic finished changing.<br/><br/><br/>""You are beautiful."" Techny praised Angelic, smiling."
7705,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:26:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""thanks.let me go check on flutters."" Trotting out."
7706,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:29:09+0100,Telios,"""I'll be checking on Blast."" Techny smiled, trotting out."
7707,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:46:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
7708,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T16:48:20+0100,Telios,"Techny searched around the church until he found Blast.<br/><br/><br/>""How are you today? Excited?"" Techny asked, smiling as he trotted to Blast."
7709,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:04:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Blast said""im nerveexcited! Oh celestia im nervous yet im excited!"" Pacing."
7710,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:05:40+0100,Telios,"""Relax. Calm down."" Techny laughed, patting Blast on the shoulder."
7711,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:28:46+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded starting to calm down.
7712,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:29:49+0100,Telios,"""Try not to be nervous anymore, ok?"" Techny advised, smiling."
7713,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:31:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Blast nodded and said""thanks dude."""
7714,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:34:10+0100,Telios,"""No problem."" Techny smiled."
7715,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:37:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Blast smiled and said""shall we? """
7716,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:38:09+0100,Telios,"""Yeah."" Techny nodded, smiling."
7717,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:41:58+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and trotted out with his best friend.
7718,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:42:37+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted behind Blast, smiling."
7719,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:48:12+0100,twilight sparkle,The others came in with their escorts and they stood behind rainbow dash. The escorts behind techny n
7720,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:50:02+0100,Telios,Techny followed to the plan exactly. He is nervous a bit but he didn't show it.
7721,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:53:47+0100,twilight sparkle,The music played and fluttershy trotted in with blast's father as some cute animals put down flower petals. Fluttershy blushed standing next to blast.
7722,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T17:55:17+0100,Telios,"""Nice theme."" Techny smiled, thinking as he watched the wedding."
7723,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T18:02:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"They went through their vows and twilight said""I now pronounce you mare and stallion. You may kiss the bride."" They kissed and everypony cheered."
7724,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T18:04:01+0100,Telios,"Techny also cheered, happy for Blast and Flutters."
7725,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T18:08:16+0100,twilight sparkle,They smiled and galloped out hoof in hoof. Angelic smiled and trotted out after them taking more pictures.
7726,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T18:09:36+0100,Telios,"Techny also trotted out, following Angelic to see Blast and Flutters."
7727,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T18:10:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cheered them on and smiled.
7728,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T18:11:10+0100,Telios,"Techny also cheered them on, very happy for them now."
7729,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T18:21:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""lets go to the reception. '"
7730,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T21:21:36+0100,Telios,"""Yeah..."" Techny nodded before following Angelic."
7731,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-17T21:26:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled at him and went to the courtyard.
7732,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:29:51+0100,Telios,Techny followed Angelic quietly.
7733,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:30:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Pinkie planned the party and everypony was having a fun time.
7734,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:33:49+0100,Telios,"Techny is just quietly standing by a table, watching every ponies else having fun."
7735,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:36:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""lets dance!""smiling."
7736,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:37:36+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh? Uh... I think I will pass... I'm not so good at dancing..."" Techny answered, looking kind of shy."
7737,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:40:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ooh cmon they're about to cut the cake!"" Smiling n"
7738,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:42:44+0100,Telios,"""Let's go watch them."" Techny nodded as he trotted over to get a look of the cake."
7739,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:44:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted over. They cut the cake and ate some smiling.
7740,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:46:59+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled, happy for Blast and angelic."
7741,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:47:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""go fluttershy and blast!"""
7742,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:48:21+0100,Telios,Techny followed and cheered the couple.
7743,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:51:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and ate some cake and gave techny a slice.
7744,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:52:08+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Techny accepted the cake and started to eat. He is thinking about how his and Angelic's wedding will go while eating..."
7745,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T00:58:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished her cake and smiled.
7746,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:00:22+0100,Telios,"Techny also finished his and put the plate down onto a table. He hoped that his and Angelic's wedding, which is only ten days away, will go well."
7747,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:02:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and the others saw the couple off.
7748,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:05:40+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted over to Blast, asking him: ""Where will you go with Flutters for honeymoon?"""
7749,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:06:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"""We're going to rainbow falls. """
7750,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:10:39+0100,Telios,"""Rainbow falls... Sounds good. Well. Have fun there."" Techny said, patting Blast on his shoulder."
7751,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:12:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and hugged him.""thanks man.""Flutters threw the bobouquet and angelic caught it blushing."
7752,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:15:53+0100,Telios,Techny laughed as he saw Angelic caught it and is now blushing.
7753,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:16:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and saw the newlyweds off.
7754,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:18:59+0100,Telios,"""See ya Blast...."" Techny thought to himself, smiling as he trotted to Angelic."
7755,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:22:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled at him and kissed him some. ""Ready to go?"""
7756,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:22:31+0100,Telios,Techny kissed Angelic back before nodding.
7757,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:24:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and trotted out with him. ""Um can I spend the night with you?"""
7758,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:25:56+0100,Telios,"""Hm? Oh."" Techny looked at Angelic and nodded, trotting out with Angelic."
7759,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:30:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""t-thanks."""
7760,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:33:09+0100,Telios,"""Shall we go then?"" Techny asked, ready to follow Angelic."
7761,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:34:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flew up.
7762,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:36:06+0100,Telios,Techny quickly took off and flew after Angelic.
7763,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:41:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and landed at his house.
7764,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:42:59+0100,Telios,"""Let's go in."" Techny shortly landed and opened the door, holding it open for Angelic."
7765,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:44:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and trotted in. ""T-thanks. """
7766,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:46:02+0100,Telios,"Techny closed the door behind him after he trotted in.<br/><br/><br/>""What is it?"" Techny asked."
7767,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:47:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him.
7768,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:48:24+0100,Telios,Techny kissed Angelic back deeply.
7769,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:50:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled kissing him more.
7770,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:51:59+0100,Telios,"Techny responded by kissing Angelic even more and deeper, completely ignoring everything surrounding them."
7771,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T01:55:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got closer to him enjoying this moment.
7772,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:17:27+0100,Telios,Techny also did and went to a hug-kiss. Their wedding is only 10 days away so why not enjoy the moment?
7773,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:18:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked deeply into his eyes and smiled.
7774,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:20:49+0100,Telios,"""Our wedding is just ten days from now... All of the preparation is finished but where should we go for honeymoon?"" Techny asked, smiling, still hugging Angelic close to him."
7775,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:24:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""anywhere. You can choose."""
7776,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:24:50+0100,Telios,"""I don't know many places..."" Techny looked up, scratching his mane, thinking as he is still holding Angelic close."
7777,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:27:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"""O-oh how about a nice cabin in a meadow near a river?"""
7778,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:28:33+0100,Telios,"""That sounds good."" Techny smiled, looking at Angelic's eyes."
7779,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:31:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled back and looked up at him kissing him again.
7780,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:31:49+0100,Telios,"Techny went for another hug-kiss, so deep that everything surrounds them is ignored by him."
7781,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:33:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was soon lost in that kiss and her wings opened.
7782,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:34:52+0100,Telios,"Techny sunconsciously spread his wings wide, covering him and Angelic."
7783,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:45:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic slowly broke the kiss panting. ""We should get some sleep."""
7784,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:47:11+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah..."" Techny answered, looking at the stairs to his room."
7785,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:51:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and trotted upstairs with himm
7786,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T05:54:12+0100,Telios,"Techny opened the door and held it open for Angelic, smiling."
7787,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T11:45:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and thank him.
7788,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T11:47:52+0100,Telios,Techny closed the door once Angelic and him trotted in.
7789,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T11:49:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got out of her dress and hanged it up. She crawled into bed and smiled.
7790,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T11:50:26+0100,Telios,"Techny also hanged his tux up and trotted over to his bed, sliding onto it."
7791,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T11:56:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cuddled with him falling asleep.
7792,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T11:57:09+0100,Telios,"Techny cuddled Angelic too and also quickly falling asleep. Today was tiring for him....<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7793,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T12:02:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was too exhausted for paperwork the next day. So she stayed in bed.
7794,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T12:03:47+0100,Telios,"Techny soon woke up in the morning and got off the bed, slowly and quietly before putting on his armor."
7795,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:02:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept on and smiled in her slumber. She hugged his pillow close.
7796,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:04:39+0100,Telios,"Techny chuckled before trotting out of the room and closes the door behind him quietly. He then trotted downstairs and outside, looking for some ingredients to make Angelic and him breakfast."
7797,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:06:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic started to wake and sat up rubbing her eyes. She stretched and smiled.
7798,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:07:19+0100,Telios,Techny got some ingredients and trotted back to his home with a smile.
7799,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:09:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flapped her wings some then started to make techny's bed.
7800,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:10:30+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted to his house and into it, heading to the kitchen and started to make... pancakes."
7801,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:12:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic washed her face and brushed her teeth before trotting downstairs. But forgot to brush her mane. So it was sticking up everywhere.
7802,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:13:19+0100,Telios,Techny is still cooking and hasn't spotted Angelic.
7803,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:14:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yawn morning love. "" shec sat down still she didn't see how bad her bedhead was."
7804,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:17:17+0100,Telios,"""Awake already? Luckily breakfast is almost done."" Techny nodded and smiled as he continued to cook, hasn't noticed Angelic's bedhead."
7805,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:20:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cheered and set the table.
7806,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:22:08+0100,Telios,"Techny put the pancakes on to the two plates and put the pan and bowl into the sink.<br/><br/><br/>""Your mane..."" Techny smiled as he took maple syrup and poured over the pancakes."
7807,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:23:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""huh?"" Then looked and galloped upstairs."
7808,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:24:14+0100,Telios,Techny laughed and took out some orange juice and poured them into the glasses.
7809,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:25:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic came back her mane and tail brushed, her mane in a ponytail."
7810,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:26:23+0100,Telios,"""All finished?"" Techny chuckled, already sitting on the chair."
7811,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:29:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing and sat down.
7812,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:31:07+0100,Telios,"""Let's eat."" Techny started to eat as he invited Angelic, smiling."
7813,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:32:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and started to eat.
7814,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T14:33:07+0100,Telios,"""Is it good?"" Techny asked as he looked up at Angelic, smiling.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7815,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:16:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""delicious! """
7816,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:17:14+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled wide as he heard that. ""I guess my cooking skills are getting better."""
7817,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:17:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and ate more.
7818,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:18:42+0100,Telios,"A while after, Techny finished his pancakes and so did Angelic. He took the plates and the glasses and washes them, smiling."
7819,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:19:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him and hummed.
7820,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:21:24+0100,Telios,"""What should we do now? We still have 9 days left before our wedding."" Techny asked, looking at Angelic with a smile."
7821,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:24:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hmm did you get everything we need? Flowers, we need to tell applejack the kind of cake, dress check..hmmm."""
7822,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:25:14+0100,Telios,"""I did all of them."" Techny nodded and smiled at Angelic."
7823,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:31:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""what colors did you pick?"""
7824,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:33:00+0100,Telios,"""White and Black. They are simple but we can change the colors now."" Techny smiled."
7825,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:34:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and nodded.
7826,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:35:19+0100,Telios,"""What should we do then?"" Techny asked, trotting out of the kitchen with Angelic."
7827,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:39:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""um how about pink and your favorite shade of blue?"""
7828,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:40:01+0100,Telios,"""Pink and Cyan? Hm..."" Techny mumbled as he sat down, thinking in his living room..."
7829,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:41:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what do you think?"""
7830,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:42:02+0100,Telios,"""Good I guess? Let's do it anyways."" Techny nodded and smiled."
7831,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:55:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled kissing him
7832,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:58:11+0100,Telios,"Techny kissed Angelic back before trotting out.<br/><br/><br/>""I will be right back to change the color scheme."" Techny said as he trotted outside and returned a while later."
7833,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T15:59:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was drawing a pic of them.
7834,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:00:48+0100,Telios,"""What do we got here?"" Techny said as he snuck up on Angelic behind her, looking at her drawing with a smile."
7835,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:02:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed darkly and hid the picture. It was really good.
7836,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:03:38+0100,Telios,"""We're you drawing about us?"" Techny asked, sitting down next to Angelic with a smile."
7837,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:04:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing and uncovered it. It was a drawing of them and some foals.
7838,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:06:39+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and kissed Angelic when he saw the pic. He would really like to have some foals with Angelic like in the drawing.
7839,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:08:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back blushing and smiled holding up the drawing
7840,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:10:17+0100,Telios,And so then a few days later... Tomorrow is Techny's and Angelic's wedding and they are checking things today to see if everything is alright.
7841,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:11:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was trying on her dress at rarity's boutique then it came time for them to practice.
7842,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:12:42+0100,Telios,Techny held the dress in the bag with his tail and followed Angelic to the church.
7843,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:14:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Cadence wanted angelic to have the wedding at the castle bit she agreed for the church.
7844,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:18:35+0100,Telios,Techny quickly arrived with Angelic and out the bag carefully onto a bench. He quickly gets into position with Blast who is his veststallion now.
7845,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:19:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic stood outside with her father and her mom was the maid of honor. Everypony got into their positions.
7846,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:20:32+0100,Telios,Techny smiled as Angelic trotted in with her parents and the others.
7847,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:21:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled walking in with her father. She then smiled and luna said""good! Now once more and you'll be ready to go!"" Komo was the flower girl..cat."
7848,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:23:43+0100,Telios,Techny practiced and did it perfectly the second time. He couldn't help but smile in happiness as he sees Angelic trotted in although it's just practicing.
7849,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:26:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled.
7850,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:27:33+0100,Telios,"Techny watched the whole thing from his position, couldn't help but smile."
7851,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:29:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged her friends and smiled.
7852,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:30:45+0100,Telios,"""I guess I will see ya tomorrow, Blast."" Techny said to Blast smiling before trotting down and picked up the bag."
7853,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:40:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Blast said""cya dude."" Smiling and angelic trotted out with her lover."
7854,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:41:53+0100,Telios,"""So it's tomorrow..."" Techny smiled, flying with Angelic back to his-- no their home now."
7855,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:50:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing and smiled.
7856,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:52:08+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad that I have met you."" Techny said, smiling as they landed in front of their house, unlocking the door and opens it, holding the door open to let Angelic in."
7857,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:53:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic kissed him again and smiled. ""Same."""
7858,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:54:42+0100,Telios,Techny closed the door and locked it before kissing Angelic back deeply.
7859,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:55:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him deeper and smiled.
7860,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T16:57:19+0100,Telios,"""We should get some sleep early. We have an important day for us tomorrow."" Techny smiled as he trotted upstairs to his room and held the door open for Angelic."
7861,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:02:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and laid down smiling.
7862,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:03:57+0100,Telios,Techny carefully placed the dress next to the closed door and took off his armor before sliding onto the bed.
7863,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:06:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic rested her head on his chest and said"" I love you techny. Im so excited for tomorrow. """
7864,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:08:24+0100,Telios,"""Me too...""Techny answered as he nuzzled Angelic on her head and quickly both fell asleep. Early morning, tomorrow, Techny woke up and brushed his teeth. He did his mane after he took a shower then he out his tux on, looking great."
7865,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:11:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke and did her morning routine. She was going to put on her dress at the church.
7866,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:13:03+0100,Telios,"""Let's go, shall we?"" Techny asked, opening their house door for Angelic."
7867,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:13:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flew out with him.
7868,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:15:32+0100,Telios,"Techny locked the door and took off, heading to the church."
7869,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:17:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was led to a room by rarity and the others and put on her dress. Her make up and mane were done as well.
7870,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:19:24+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile, Techny was in his preparation room and he is excited but not nervous."
7871,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:21:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shining said'dont worry you'll be fine."" Smiling and blast nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Midnight smiled softly at his daughter."" Im so proud of you. I loved you since the day you were born. You've grown up. "" aaria hugged her twin crying lightly."
7872,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:23:06+0100,Telios,"""I'm not worried. I'm... just so happy now this has come true."" Techny smiled and said."
7873,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:24:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Shining nodded and gave him a bro hug.
7874,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:26:26+0100,Telios,"""It's time. Let's go."" Techny smiled and trotted outside to his place."
7875,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:32:40+0100,twilight sparkle,They followed and soon the birds sang the song. Angelic and midnight walked in step.
7876,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:34:55+0100,Telios,Techny smiled as he saw Angelic with her dad trotting in step.
7877,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:36:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria, rarity and angelic's mom dried their tears. And midnight gave angelic away and gave techny a look that said'take great care of my little girl.'"
7878,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:39:25+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and nodded at Mr. Midnight before standing next to Angelic as she stood next to him.
7879,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:41:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""we are gathered here today to withness the holy matrimony between princess angelic sparkle and tehcny. Those who object can get your flanks out of here."""
7880,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:42:32+0100,Telios,"Techny just looked at Angelic with a smile, happy that this finally came true."
7881,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:45:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"""The couple shall say their vows. ""Luna nodded to techny."
7882,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:46:12+0100,Telios,"Techny said his vows while still looking at Angelic, smiling."
7883,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:47:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said hers smiling happily. ""By the power vested in me. You may kiss the bride!"""
7884,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:48:34+0100,Telios,Techny pushed up the head cloth and kissed Angelic deeply.
7885,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:49:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back and everypony cheered.
7886,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:51:06+0100,Telios,"After Techny broke out from the kiss, he and Angelic hold hooves together an galloped outside, smiling."
7887,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:54:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and she was so happy
7888,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:55:42+0100,Telios,"""Your bouquet."" Techny said as he handed Angelic a flower bouquet, surrounded by ponies and ponies, cheering for them."
7889,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:58:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled as they went to the courtyard. Twilight sang for them
7890,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T17:59:31+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and enjoyed the song, standing next to Angelic before kissing her again after the song is finished."
7891,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T18:05:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back and time came for the bouquet toss. Aaria caught it and blushed
7892,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T18:06:57+0100,Telios,"Techny broke off and smiled, looking at Angelic."
7893,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T18:11:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled back
7894,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T18:12:33+0100,Telios,Soon the couple galloped off and the others made a party for them. Techny is really happy right now as his dream has came true.
7895,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-18T18:23:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him and giggled dancing with him.
7896,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T00:09:52+0100,Telios,Techny is focusing on the steps he is making. He is usually cool and calm but dancing? Nope.
7897,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T00:15:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and sang softly to him. She was singing 'can I have this dance'
7898,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T00:16:56+0100,Telios,Techny slowly relaxed and started to dance better and better.
7899,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T00:18:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled dancing closer.
7900,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T00:19:34+0100,Telios,"Techny continued dancing with Angelic, not noticing that she is getting closer."
7901,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T00:23:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled at him and rested her head on his shoulder.
7902,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T00:24:48+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and continued to dance, looking down at Angelic."
7903,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:34:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled.
7904,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:36:42+0100,Telios,The party continued to the night. Then Techny and Angelic went back to their home.
7905,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:37:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was tired but happy.
7906,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:40:02+0100,Telios,"Techny is also tired but he didn't mind. He is too happy to think about that. A while later, they landed in front of their house and Techny unlocked the door and opened it, holding it open for Angelic."
7907,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:41:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks love. "" kissing him as she went inside."
7908,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:44:22+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and soon followed in, locking the door behind him. He took off his tux and hung it, thinking he will take it to laundry tomorrow.<br/><br/><br/>""Today was tiring but it's satisfying."" Techny smiled, looking at Angelic."
7909,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:48:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yea, it was a great day."" Taking off her dress and let her mane down."
7910,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:50:02+0100,Telios,"""So we will go on our honeymoon tomorrow. Better get some sleep."" Techny smiled as he looked over to the stairs, waiting for Angelic."
7911,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:50:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing and walked upstairs.
7912,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:53:06+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted upstairs and opened the door to their room, holding it open and closes it after he and Angelic is in."
7913,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:55:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""love you techny."" Kissing himagain and climbed into bed."
7914,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:56:09+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and also climbed onto the bed, kissing Angelic on there over and over again."
7915,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:57:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back smiling.
7916,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:57:46+0100,Telios,Techny cuddled with Angelic for a while before both fell asleep soundly.
7917,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T02:58:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic took off her glasses and put her glasses on the nightstand and fell asleep.
7918,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:01:33+0100,Telios,"Next morning, the sun hasn't risen yet but Techny is already awake. He quietly and carefully got off the bed and started to pack their things, getting ready for the honeymoon."
7919,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:03:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was still sleeping and hugging komo. The cat was a bit bigger but still cute.
7920,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:05:29+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled as he saw the two still sleeping on the bed. When he finished packing, the sun has risen and Techny trotted out of the house quietly after he put on his armor. He went out to buy some things to make breakfast."
7921,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:09:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Komo was a mainecoon. She yawned waking and stretched nuzzling her owner.
7922,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:10:39+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny arrived back at the house and trotted in before starting to cook breakfast."
7923,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:12:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned and woke. She stretched and smiled. Angelic brushed her mane and tail. Then trotted downstairs smiling and komo was on her back.
7924,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:13:51+0100,Telios,"Techny was cooking some risotto for breakfast, hasn't noticed Angelic trotting in."
7925,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:14:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""morning love!"""
7926,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:18:11+0100,Telios,"""Morning."" Techny answered, smiling. He is done with the cooking a while later and put them on two plates. One for him and the other is for Angelic as usual. He poured some milk into the glasses before sitting down.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's eat. We have some traveling in front of us."" Techny smiled before starting to eat."
7927,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:20:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and started to eat smiling. Komo ate her food with a meow.
7928,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:21:30+0100,Telios,Techny quickly finished his breakfast and washed the plate and the glass.
7929,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:22:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and hummed washing hers.
7930,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:24:23+0100,Telios,"A while later...<br/><br/><br/>""Alright. Ready?"" Techny asked as he picked up the bag in the livingroom with his tail, looking at Angelic and Komo."
7931,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:25:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and put komo in her carrier and picked up her bags.
7932,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:27:38+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted out of the house with Angelic and locked the door. He looked at Angelic with a smile before taking off wtih her, heading to their location: a wooden house in a meadow.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7933,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:49:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew after him giggling and smiled.
7934,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:50:22+0100,Telios,"""I'd like some foals soon..."" Techny smiled, mumbled to himself."
7935,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:53:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed his cheek and winked flying ahead
7936,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:54:55+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and quickly speed up, following Angelic."
7937,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:55:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled back at him and giggled.
7938,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T03:57:37+0100,Telios,"A couple of hours after, Techny and Angelic have arrived and landed in front of the wooden house."
7939,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:12:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its beautiful. """
7940,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:13:39+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... I would enjoy some galloping here."" Techny said, looking at the meadows before trotting to the door and opens it, trotting inside and put the bag down onto a table."
7941,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:15:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled putting down her things and let komo out.
7942,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:16:57+0100,Telios,"Soon enough, Techny trotted outside and galloped around."
7943,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:17:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and took her time.
7944,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:20:42+0100,Telios,"After a while galloping around, Techny trotted back to the house, smiling widely since it's a long time the last time he has run like this."
7945,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:35:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sniffed the flowers
7946,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T04:37:18+0100,Telios,"Techny came up with an idea and trotted away then came back a while later with a bouquet of beautiful flowers, smiling as he gave it to Angelic.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
7947,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-19T18:52:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and smelled them. ""They're beautiful. Thank you."""
7948,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T00:48:21+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and had a small walk with Angelic.
7949,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T00:49:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and frolicked through the meadow.
7950,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T00:55:25+0100,Telios,"""This place... Is so relaxing..."" Techny said, trotting with Angelic."
7951,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T00:57:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""agreed! ""Smiling."
7952,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T00:59:04+0100,Telios,"""I think we should take our foals here for vacation or something... If they like galloping around like me, they will love this lace."" Techny smiled, looking around."
7953,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:07:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yea we should. "" Smiling and blushed some."
7954,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:10:46+0100,Telios,"Techny laughed and nuzzled Angelic, trotting with her through the meadow."
7955,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:19:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled back blushing.
7956,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:20:51+0100,Telios,"""I wonder... I'm married to you and you're a Princess... I guess that makes me a prince?"" Techny asked, smiling sillily."
7957,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:35:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and giggled kissing him again.
7958,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:38:58+0100,Telios,"Techny kissed Angelic back deeply, holding her close."
7959,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:40:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic wrapped her arms around his neck deepening the kiss more. Komo purred.
7960,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:42:26+0100,Telios,"After finished kissing, Angelic's head fell onto Techny's chest and he smiled, nuzzling the top of her head."
7961,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:45:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled. She nuzzled him again and loved moments like this.
7962,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:47:23+0100,Telios,Techny accepted the nuzzling with a smile as usual.
7963,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:48:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then yawned and rubbed her eyes sleepily.
7964,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:49:26+0100,Telios,"""You are still tired?"" Techny asked, helping Angelic to stand."
7965,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:50:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its so peaceful you could nap."""
7966,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:51:35+0100,Telios,"""I love this place... But not as much as I love you."" Techny smiled and nuzzled Angelic."
7967,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:52:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""I love you too."""
7968,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:55:11+0100,Telios,Techny nodded and laid down with Angelic and started cuddling with her.
7969,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:56:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down with him and rested her head on him.
7970,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T01:57:32+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and nuzzled Angelic as she looked up at him.
7971,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:00:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and nuzzled back. She then started to nap.
7972,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:01:59+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and looked at the blue sky before quickly falling asleep.
7973,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:03:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic enjoyed the quiet.
7974,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:06:37+0100,Telios,"A while later, Techny woke up and found Angelic is still on his chest, napping peacefully."
7975,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:16:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic cuddled him and smiled.
7976,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:18:54+0100,Telios,Techny enjoyed the cuddling and smiled before cuddling her back. It's so peaceful and quiet... The only thing they could hear is the gentle breeze blowing through the meadows...
7977,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:23:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned waking up and was hungry. She stretched and smiled.
7978,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:25:06+0100,Telios,"""Hm... It might be lunch already... Should we get something to eat?"" Techny asked, smiling gently."
7979,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:30:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled getting upn
7980,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:31:33+0100,Telios,"Techny stood up and trotted back to the house with Angelic, smiling and nuzzling her."
7981,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:32:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted after him and nuzzled him back. She and komo smiled.
7982,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:34:48+0100,Telios,Techny trotted in and started to prepare lunch quickly.
7983,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:36:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him smiling.
7984,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:38:00+0100,Telios,"A short while later, lunch is finished and Techny started to eat with Angelic, smiling."
7985,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:38:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate happily with him.
7986,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:39:57+0100,Telios,Both finished their lunch and Komo did too. Techny took the plates and washed them.
7987,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:47:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped as well smiling.
7988,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:48:18+0100,Telios,"After they finished, they trotted outside again until it's dark and they trotted back in, of course with some cuddling and nuzzling."
7989,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:54:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and watched the stars as well.
7990,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:56:34+0100,Telios,"Techny enjoyed the stars with Angelic for a long while before trotting in and cooked dinner up. When he finished cooking, he ate with Angelic and Komo before washing the plates and climb onto the bed since it's pretty late."
7991,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:58:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic laid down and smiled. ""I love you techny."" Blushing."
7992,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T02:59:37+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and kissed Angeliclic, cuddling with her before falling asleep."
7993,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:00:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic fell asleep having a good dream about them having a family.
7994,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:03:26+0100,Telios,"The next six days just happened similar to the first day with Techny and Angelic trotting, galloping, exploring the meadows and they came back to Ponyville on the Eighth day. Techny carrying the bags, flying back with Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>(You can chose Angelic is pregnant or not. xD )"
7995,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:04:59+0100,twilight sparkle,(She's pregnant =D)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic flew with him blushing and smiled.
7996,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:06:37+0100,Telios,"A while later, they arrived at the house and Techny opened the door for Angelic."
7997,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:08:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thanks."" She said smiling and pinkie popped outta no where. ""WELCOME BACK!"""
7998,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:09:03+0100,Telios,"""G-Gah! P-Pinkie?!"" Techny jumped back from Pinkie, a bit surprised."
7999,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:10:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Everypony welcomed them back. Angelic blushed and said""t-thank you everypony."""
8000,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:12:14+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded with a smile before trotting in, putting the bags onto a table."
8001,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:14:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic waved and smiled softly. Komo played with the pets.
8002,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:15:20+0100,Telios,"""Thanks everypony for coming here."" Techny said, smiling."
8003,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:16:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and held techny's hoof.
8004,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:17:51+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded, holding Angelic's hoof before telling everyone with a smile: ""We will have a foal soon. Angelic is pregnant."""
8005,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:38:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Everypony cheered and twilight said""congrats ange!"""
8006,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T03:40:55+0100,Telios,"Techny looked back with Angelic with a smile, nuzzling her before looking up and asked: ""How is everypony when we were away?"""
8007,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:07:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fluttershy said""blast and I had a picnic and were painting our house."" Twilight and aaria said""we've found our special someponies!"" Smiling. ""I've planned more parties!"" Said pinkie pie. ""Ive made a new line. You should try one of the capes I made for you angelic! "" said rarity. Rainbow dash said""I've been helping the apples!"" Aj said""same old same old."""
8008,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:24:42+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad."" Techny nodded and smiled, maybe chuckling a bit but is too faint for anypony to hear."
8009,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:25:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and kissed him. ""Soon we'll have a family."""
8010,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:27:31+0100,Telios,Techny nodded with a smile and kissed back.
8011,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:29:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled partying with the others.
8012,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:31:03+0100,Telios,Techny just stood by a corner and watched Angelic happily until he trotted over and danced with Angelic.
8013,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:33:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled dancing too.<br/><br/><br/>A few months later! Dun dun dun!!!<br/><br/><br/>Angelic tossed a lamp at techny crying. ""ITS ALL YOUR FAULT! LOOK AT ME IM FAT!!!"""
8014,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:35:20+0100,Telios,"""W-Wait... C-Calm down Angelic..."" Techny said, taking the full hit from the lamp that Angelic has thrown at him and it shattered. Luckily Techny has scales."
8015,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:37:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Wahhh!!!"" Angelic cried and then went into rage. She reared back on her forehooves and bucked a desk at him. ""I HATE YOU!"" and switched to loving and happy. She hugged him and said""I love you so much! Lets never fight again!"""
8016,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:39:52+0100,Telios,"Luckily, Techny stopped the desk in time and set it down gently. Techny smiled and nodded, kissing Angelic while rubbing Angelic belly, waiting for their foal."
8017,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:40:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic kissed back and komo came out of her hiding spot. ""Merow?"""
8018,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T04:42:25+0100,Telios,"""It's ok now Komo..."" Techny smiled at Komo while still rubbing Angelic's belly."
8019,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T09:35:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Komo nodded walking out.
8020,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T09:37:20+0100,Telios,"Techny lowered his head to Angelic's belly and listens to the foal kicking...<br/><br/><br/>""I wonder if it's a he or a she..."" Techny smiled, looking up at Angelic."
8021,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T09:39:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly ans said""I think its both."""
8022,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T09:40:14+0100,Telios,"""Both? Don't you mean..."" Techny widened his eyes, looking at Angelic confusedly."
8023,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T09:50:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing
8024,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T09:53:19+0100,Telios,"""A-Ah... I guess our family is more crowded than I think it would be."" Techny smiled and nuzzled Angelic before kissing her.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8025,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:20:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back and nodded.
8026,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:21:20+0100,Telios,And so it is until a few weeks later... When Techny and Angelic was walking...
8027,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:22:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic winced and gasped holding her stomach. ""T-techny. H-hostpital. Now!"""
8028,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:24:37+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded quiet calmly and used his magic to gently pick Angelic up and rushed to the hospital. A short while later, they have arrived."
8029,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:27:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was rushed into a room and hourslater. There were two cries. ""Sir wwould you like to see your foals?"" Asked a nurse."
8030,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:28:04+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes..."" Techny answered, quite worried for Angelic and their two foals."
8031,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:36:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled tiredly as she held their foals.<br/>Angelic smiled tiredly as she held their foals.
8032,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T10:45:40+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled as he saw Angelic and their foals are ok. One is a stallion pegasus has black scales and a scaly tail along with leathery wings just like Techny except his mane is black with red highlights like Angelic's and he has her eyes. His cutie mark is a microchip with an halo on it, seemingly a mix between Techny's and Angelic's.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8033,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:05:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Foals dont have their cutiemarks)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic held a cute filly that had angelic's mane but hers was blonde and she had blue eyes and a white coat, and wings."
8034,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:08:19+0100,Telios,"(Really? Welp. Nvm that. xD )<br/><br/><br/>""This one is spitting my image..."" Techny smiled as he picked up the boy, sitting next to Angelic."
8035,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:14:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""how about logic angel and angel wings?"" Blushing."
8036,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:15:36+0100,Telios,"""Sounds good..."" Techny smiled and nuzzled Angelic, holding the boy in his hooves."
8037,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:16:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic held her girl close and nuzzled techny. Angelic's family and the mane 6 came in and quietly awwed. But pinkie. She was quietly trying to throw a party.
8038,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:18:23+0100,Telios,"""H-Hey everypony..."" Techny looked at the Mane Six and Angelic's family and broke off, quickly blushing as he still held the boy close."
8039,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:21:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"They waved and fluttershy gently nudged her filly out. ""This is spring meadow. ""Spring hid behind her mother shy."
8040,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:23:12+0100,Telios,"""Nice to meet you, Spring."" Techny smiled softly at Spring, hoping that she is not scared of him as he still hold his foal - Logic Angel - close to him."
8041,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T11:25:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I-i like your scales."" She said hiding again. She had a cute spring green coat, and pink mane. Angelic kissed her daughter's forehead smiling. She introduced everypony to the two foals."
8042,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T12:17:04+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and smiled softly, trying not to scare Spring as he could do so unintentionally. Techny is still holding Logic close to him as Logic is stirring around but he is asleep."
8043,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T12:18:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was tired as were the foals. Aaria got the message and gently urged the others out. ""You guys get some sleep."" The foals were taken to a nursery where they'd be safe."
8044,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T12:20:13+0100,Telios,"""Aaria is right, you should get some sleep. I'll stay by your side so don't worry."" Techny said, smiling at Angelic."
8045,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T12:22:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawnes tired and nodded laying down and fell asleep.
8046,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T12:23:17+0100,Telios,"Techny sat next to Angelic all the time, watching her but slowly fell asleep on the chair. He sometimes woke up and checked on Angelic before falling asleep again.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8047,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:30:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully and a few weeks/months later she and her foals were allowed to leave.
8048,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:31:19+0100,Telios,"(Weeks should be good. And Btw, when can foals trot? I'm not too familiar with MLP. XP)"
8049,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:33:37+0100,twilight sparkle,(Lol they crawl then start to trot a few months later)
8050,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:35:07+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted out with Angelic, carrying the twin on his back while happily nuzzling Angelic."
8051,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:41:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled trotting out with her family.
8052,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:44:05+0100,Telios,"Techny's and Angelic's family is looked at by everypony around. Techny just smiled and sometimes looked behind to his back, checking on their two foals. Logic is smiling as he looked around, seemingly happily ""exploring"" the surrounding."
8053,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:45:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel was awwed by everything and her blue eyes shone with curiosity. Angelic smiled nuzzling her foals.
8054,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:46:48+0100,Telios,"Logic chuckled as he is nuzzled by his mom with Techny chuckled as well, happy to see his foals healthy and happy."
8055,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:48:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel reached for her mom and and let her onto her backm
8056,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:50:10+0100,Telios,"""Seems that Wings like you better."" Techny laughed, looking at Wings on Angelic's back."
8057,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:51:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and opened her wings so angel wouldn't fallm
8058,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:52:41+0100,Telios,"Logic was a feisty one, trying to look left and right of him which made Techny a hard time to keep him on but Techny just smiled, ""playing"" with Logic as he tried to keep Logic on his back."
8059,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:54:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel gurgled nomming on her mom's wings. Angelic giggled as angel's gumd tickled.
8060,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:56:32+0100,Telios,"""Seems that she is hungry. Logic seems so as well."" Techny chuckled as Logic also started to nom on his soft ear and tickled him with his gums."
8061,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:58:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and got two bottles of milk giving them to her foals.
8062,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T13:59:31+0100,Telios,"Logic looked at the bottle before taking it and started to suckle from it, drinking the milk."
8063,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:01:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel did the same.
8064,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:02:50+0100,Telios,"""That would keep them for a while..."" Techny smiled, trotting back home with Angelic."
8065,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:03:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling.
8066,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:05:36+0100,Telios,"A while after, they finally arrived at their home. Techny opened the door and let Angelic trotting in before he closed the door after him once he is inside. The milk bottles doesn't have much left but at least that keep their foals from being too excited and hungry for a while."
8067,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:06:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put the foals in the nursery and into their cribs after burping and changing them.
8068,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:08:48+0100,Telios,"Techny sat down next to Angelic, looking at their foals happily."
8069,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:09:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic tucked them in and kissed their foreheads.
8070,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:11:07+0100,Telios,"Logic quickly fell asleep as he is full. ""They are so cute when they are asleep."" Techny said quietly, looking at Logic then Wings."
8071,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:12:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling.
8072,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:13:17+0100,Telios,"Techny kissed Angelic before trotting out of the nursery, quietly closing the door behind them."
8073,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:14:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back after setting up the babt monitors. She fell asleep in their bed 'm
8074,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:16:10+0100,Telios,"""Almost lunch time..."" Techny thought to himself as he looked at the clock in his room and quietly trotted out, closing the door quietly behind him and headed out of the house after locking the door. He headed to the market and bought some ingredients."
8075,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:17:37+0100,twilight sparkle,They were all napping. Then angelic woke and changed them again.
8076,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:19:14+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly arrived at the house a while after and headed to the kitchen, started cooking lunch as it is 11 AM."
8077,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:19:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic rocked them to sleep humming n
8078,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:22:28+0100,Telios,"After a while, Techny finished cooking as he set the table and the meals on the plates."
8079,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:24:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled softly and tucked them in again.
8080,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:25:53+0100,Telios,"Techny quietly trotted upstairs and opened the door to the nursery. ""Angelic...? Lunch is ready..."" Techny whispered to Angelic, smiling."
8081,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:27:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded taking a baby monitor with her trotting downstairs.
8082,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:30:17+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted downstairs with Angelic and to the kitchen. Techny pulled Angelic's chair out for her to trot in and pushed it in as Angelic sat onto it before trotting over to his chair and looked at Angelic with a smile. ""Let's eat."" He invited."
8083,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:31:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded starting to eat and smiled.
8084,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:33:53+0100,Telios,"""..........Uh-oh. Another Sinners' Wrath. I'll take care of it. You stay here, ok?"" Techny looked at his ""watch"" and calmly said as he stood up, galloping outside before taking off, heading to where his ""watch"" is saying that there is a Sinners' Wrath."
8085,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:48:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and went to watch the foals.
8086,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:52:36+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly flew to the Sinners' Wrath's location and saw it. It was HUGE but that didn't scared Techny. Techny's tail glowed cyan as he aimed it at the Sinners' Wrath before letting a cyan lighting bolt at it, making it to disappear as he hit its core. He looked around to check if there's anymore before flying back to the house. He arrived back home a while later and trotted in."
8087,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T14:58:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was playing with them smiling.
8088,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:05:35+0100,Telios,"Techny had found Angelic has already finished her lunch and he quickly finished his, knowing that she and their foals are fine since he heard them playing. He then washed the plates and glasses before trotting up the the nursery.<br/><br/><br/>(You can do timeskips anytime you wanted. Just letting you know since I don't mind and if there's a plot twist on the way, don't tell me. Just do it. >w<)"
8089,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:23:19+0100,twilight sparkle,(Kk ^^)<br/><br/><br/>It was 5 years later and the foals were now a filly and colt. They were galloping around the house playing.
8090,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:27:46+0100,Telios,"""A long time now and Shadow still haven't appeared..."" Techny thought to himself as he watched his foals galloping around, playing. Logic was racing with his sister and he is winning. ""I'm in the lead!"" Logic smiled and teased."
8091,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:30:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""not for long!"" Galloping faster. Angelic picked up the furniture and said""careful. You two start school tomorrow. """
8092,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:32:45+0100,Telios,"""Both of you don't want to hurt yourselves."" Techny smiled, looking at them both and used magic on them to make them slow down. ""Aw... That's no fun!"" Logic huffed and sat down, looking at Techny disappointedly."
8093,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:35:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""ok daddy."" Stopping and flapped her wings. ""Mommy can we go flying today?"" She looked up at angelic her eyes sparkling. Angelic said""of course sweetie!"""
8094,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:37:06+0100,Telios,"""Dad! Can I go too?"" Logic asked, looking at Techny eargerly and Techny nodded with a smile, before trotting to the door, opening it to let Angelic and their foals out. It's 8 AM now."
8095,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:40:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him and then flew out with their foals. Angel was having fun and flying gracefully.
8096,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:43:49+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted after them and took off, as fast as always. Logic is enjoying flying around, doing some tricks like barrelrolls and flips which caused Techny to smile since he has done those before."
8097,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:46:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""careful now logic."" She fly between the clouds smiling. Angel followed her mother and looked at the pretty birds."
8098,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T15:47:30+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and stopped doing tricks, just enjoying flying around. Techny was enjoying this too, happily watching his family then a Sinners' Wrath appeared on his watch again. ""I will be back. Both of you, stay close to your mom, ok?"" Techny calmly said before taking another path to the Sinners' Wrath. Logic was curious but nodded and obeyed his dad, staying close to Angelic.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8099,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:03:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic landed on a cloud and smiled at the sight. Angel landed next to her. Angelic bit her lip sensing it. ""Cmon you two. Wanna go visit auntie aaria?"""
8100,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:12:20+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile before following Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>Techny quickly located the Sinners' Wrath and shoots out a cyan fireball from his cyan-glowing tail. The fireball hit the core of the Sinners' Wrath and it disappeared. Techny looked around and checked if there's anymore and there are. He swiftly took care of the other two before flying back where he thought his family would be.
8101,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:16:55+0100,twilight sparkle,A message was on a cloud in front of him. ' We're at aaria's. ' angelic smiled and landed in front of her twin's house. Angel walked in with her mom.
8102,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:18:29+0100,Telios,"Logic followed Angelic too and landed next to her, trotting in with a soft smile. Techny soon found the massage and headed to Aaria's house. A short while later, Techny arrived after the rest of his family has trotted in.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8103,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:44:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hey guys!"" Aaria said smiling and sat with her husband and foal.she had a colt with him. Angel smiled and galloped over to her cousin."
8104,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:47:39+0100,Telios,"Techny opened the door and trotted in before closing it behind him. Logic was going to trot over to his cousin but when he saw his dad, he galloped over and looked up at Techny before trotting over to Aaria with him."
8105,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:52:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria said'hey tech"" smiling and hugged him. Her husband sunset said hello and shook his hoof. Their foal was named berry burst."
8106,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:54:10+0100,Telios,"""Hello there."" Techny shook Sunset's hoof before looking down at Berry, ruffling his mane as he talked to m with a soft smile."
8107,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T16:59:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Berry had a blue coat and a purple mane. He smiled and said""hi uncle techny!' Hugging him and hugged his aunt and cousins."
8108,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T17:00:08+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and hugged his cousin before playing with him and Angel. Techny watched the bunch, smiling."
8109,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T17:01:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled and said""berry lets all play tag!"" Galloping outside with them. ""Stay where we can see you!"" Angelic and aaria said."
8110,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T17:03:38+0100,Telios,"""Twins. I'll go watch them."" Techny laughed before trotting outside, following Logic, Angel and Berry outside to watch them. As always, Logic is a fast one and a hard one to catch but Angel sometimes outwitted him and tagged him but quickly, he tagged back to either Angel and Berry.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8111,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:35:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""can't catch me!"" Flying up. Berry teleported out of the way chuckling."
8112,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:37:44+0100,Telios,"Logic was going to chase Angel but he sidestepped and tagged Berry. ""You're it!"" He chuckled as he flew away."
8113,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:39:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Berry said""no fair I cant fly!"" Pouting and looked down. Angel smiled and flew down helping him onto her back.""truce for now.'"
8114,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:41:42+0100,Telios,"""2 on 1? Bring it on!"" Logic grinned. Techny laughed as he found Logic is just like him when he was a foal: competitive, especially in racing."
8115,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:42:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel flew up at him and was behind him.Berry tagged him with his horn ssmiling.
8116,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:43:42+0100,Telios,"""Nope!"" Logic smiled as he quickly tagged them back and accelerated, flying away from Angel while still stayed in Techny's sight."
8117,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:45:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel pouted and out berry down. She landed and they nodded to each other.
8118,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:47:35+0100,Telios,"Logic stopped mid-air, wondering what's Angel and Berry are up to."
8119,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:49:51+0100,twilight sparkle,There was a flash and they were gone. Angel flew up silent as a feather and she and berry took logic down.
8120,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:53:36+0100,Telios,"""Wh-Whoa! Ok ok! You got me!"" Logic cried out, trying to fly up again. Techny laughed at the scene."
8121,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:54:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"They appeared and hihoofed. ""Giggle that was fun!' Angel said smiling."
8122,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:56:14+0100,Telios,"""I lost but I have to admit it. It was fun!"" Logic chuckled, landing onto the ground."
8123,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-20T23:58:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"They laughed and smiled. ""Lets go get milkshakes!"" Said berry."
8124,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:01:00+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and nodded. Techny also nodded in agree to Logic. ""Wait for me a minute foals, I will follow you soon."" Techny said as he peeked inside the house and said. ""I and the foals will get some milkshakes if you don't mind."""
8125,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:02:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"The parents nodded and the twins said""make sure they dont get brain freezes or have too much sugar! """
8126,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:04:27+0100,Telios,"""Alright alright!"" Techny laughed as he trotted out and picked up Berry. ""Let's go."" Techny smiled and said as he followed Angel and Logic, watching them from behind."
8127,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:16:36+0100,twilight sparkle,They cheered and galloped to the milkshake shop.
8128,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:19:05+0100,Telios,"When they arrived, Techny let Berry down and trotted in with Angel and Logic. ""Ok choose your milkshake now. I'll pay."" Techny smiled gently."
8129,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:24:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Berry got strawberry, angel chocolate."
8130,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:26:21+0100,Telios,Logic also got chocolate and started to drink it. Techny ruffled Logic's mane before paying for the milkshakes.
8131,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:27:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel drank hers happily as did berry.
8132,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T00:29:37+0100,Telios,"After all of the foals finished, Techny let Berry onto his back before saying: ""Let's go back, shall we?"" Logic nodded and trotted after Techny outside."
8133,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T01:29:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel followed and said""ooh look at the pretty sunset daddy!"" Berry said""pretty!"""
8134,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T01:33:54+0100,Telios,"""Ah... Old memories..."" Techny smiled, flying back to Aaria's house with Berry on his back and Angel with Logic flying in front of him."
8135,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T01:39:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel landed in front of the house and trotted in with the others.
8136,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T01:43:51+0100,Telios,"""We are back!"" Logic said, smiling as he trotted in with Angel and Berry, Techny slowly following them from behind."
8137,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T01:45:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Welcome back!"" The twins were in unison again. And it was scaring sunset somen"
8138,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T01:46:55+0100,Telios,"""I wonder would that apply to Angel and Logic... Nah."" Techny laughed as Logic looked at him confusedly."
8139,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T02:02:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel blinked and then her stomach growled.
8140,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-21T10:38:46+0100,Telios,"""You wanted something to eat, Angel? ....Logic, you too?"" Techny asked Angel before he heard Logic's stomach also growled.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic, should we get home and have some dinner?"" Techny asked Angelic, smiling as he looked back at the door before his eyes returned back to Angelic.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8141,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T00:28:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and angel said bye to her aunt, uncle and cousin. Angelic hugged her sibling and said""lets meet up for lunch tomorrow sis!"""
8142,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T06:30:17+0100,Telios,"""Lunch tomorrow? I'll cook if that's ok."" Techny smiled at Angelic as he trotted outside with Logic and Angel."
8143,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T06:32:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sure thanks. "" kissing his cheek and smiled trotting home with her family."
8144,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T06:35:36+0100,Telios,"Techny flew back with his family and a while later, they arrived. He opened the for Angelic and their foals to trot in before he did and locked the door. ""Expect dinner soon."" Techny smiled as he trotted into the kitchen. Logic smiled and sat down on the coach."
8145,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T06:51:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and smiled reading a very good book to the foals. That had action, romance, drama! The same story techny had found."
8146,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T06:55:11+0100,Telios,"""Oooooh! A story!"" Logic smiled as he opened the book and started to read it although he hasn't go to school. Luckily Techny taught him and Angel how to speak and read."
8147,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T06:57:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""that was my favorite story when I was a filly."" Angel said""its so good! "" reading as well."
8148,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T06:59:18+0100,Telios,"""It was, mom?"" Logic asked curiously as he looked up at Angelic."
8149,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:01:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and smiled with a giggle. ""Everytime I visited twilight and me and aaria spent the night. Shining armor would always read this story to us."""
8150,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:04:11+0100,Telios,"""I guess it's now true, right mom?"" Logic giggled, smiling."
8151,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:06:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and giggled. ""Why yes yes it is."" Smiling. ""Honey!"" She called for techny."
8152,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:09:09+0100,Telios,"""Yes? What is it, Angelic?"" Techny took a peek into the living, looking at Angelic as he wondered what is wrong."
8153,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:12:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""well the secrets out."" Giving him a wink to play along. ""We were star crossed lovers. From different places. We met one day at this school. He kinda shunned me for a bit because he thought he wasnt worthy."" She waved her hoof brushing it off and angel was looking up at her with her big blue eyes."
8154,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:15:49+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah... I just bumped into her and now, we have you two."" Techny blushed, scratching his mane as he smile shyly. Logic chuckled a bit as he covered his muzzle with a hoof."
8155,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:18:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Sigh the wedding was magnificent! I still have my gown too. Oh! Be right back!"" Angelic said galloping upstairs and came down in her cafe uniform. ""Giggle remember honey?"" Doing a model walk. Angel said""mom that is so cute!"""
8156,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:21:31+0100,Telios,"""I do. Another mare pegasi tried to flirt me but nope. I straight up denied her and followed your mom here to cheer her up."" Techny looked at the uniform and laughed. ""Dinner is ready!"" Techny said as he finished setting the table. Logic giggled before trotting to the dining room with Angel."
8157,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:23:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic went to take off the uniform and trotted back downstairs. ""Wash your forehooves you two."" Putting the step ladder near the sink washing her hooves."
8158,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:24:53+0100,Telios,"""Yes mom."" Logic nodded and trotted over to the sink and washed his forehooves before trotting back to the table and sat down on one of the two boosted seats."
8159,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:26:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel did the same and sat in her seat. Angelic sat down and said""dinner looks great.' Smiling."
8160,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:28:23+0100,Telios,"""Just as always."" Techny laughed before starting to eat with Logic."
8161,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:29:55+0100,twilight sparkle,The girls ate too smiling.
8162,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:33:04+0100,Telios,"A while later Logic finished first an smiled. Techny soon finished after Logic and smiled. ""You sure eat fast. You must have been really hungry, huh?"" Techny asked, ruffling Logic's mane with a smile. Logic nodded, smiling.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8163,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:50:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel finished and cleared the table.
8164,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T07:52:54+0100,Telios,"Techny took the dishes and washed it along with the diningwares. Logic helped Angelic and Angel to clear the table before helping his father as he placed the dishes in the drawer below. Logic then yawned as Techny finished washing.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8165,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:14:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""bath time then up to bed you two."" Smiling. Angel nodded trotting upstairs smiling."
8166,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:18:00+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile before following Angel and Angelic. Techny trotted into the livingroom and sat down on the couch.
8167,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:22:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ran the bath and smiled.
8168,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:23:05+0100,Telios,Logic trotted inside and looked at the tub as it is filled up with water.
8169,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:24:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic added bubbly soap and said""who wants to go first?"""
8170,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:30:30+0100,Telios,"""Me!"" Logic grinned and jumped into the tub and made the Atwater to splash everywhere, hitting Angel and Angelic."
8171,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:36:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel blinked their manes over their eyes as they got soaked.
8172,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:37:57+0100,Telios,"Logic chuckled as he saw his mom and twin sister is soaked wet, smiling innocently like nothing have happened."
8173,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:39:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""shall we sweetie? "" ""yes we shall momm""answered angel."
8174,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:40:07+0100,Telios,"""....H-Huh?""Logic's smile faded as he wondered what his mom and Angel is up to."
8175,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:42:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel climbed onto hrt mother's back and they opened their wings and flapped at the same time gusts of wind going atound logic the bubbles swirling up.
8176,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:44:50+0100,Telios,"Logic tried to fight back with his own wings, trying to flap them to fight the bubbles back but his wings are too heavy to successfully do it as it's wet."
8177,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:46:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""There! You look perfect! "" Angelic and angel cracked up as the bubbles gave logic a bbubbly wig and stuff."
8178,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:47:54+0100,Telios,"Logic looked up and felt his muzzle was itchy. He tried to hold it back but he sneezed, causing the wig to fall off."
8179,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:49:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"They were still laughing as it was hilarious. ""Phew oh my celestia that was funny.' Angelic said."
8180,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T09:51:07+0100,Telios,"Logic rubbed his nose with his wet hoof after he sneezed, smiling softly as he wasn't really annoyed by it. He just saw it as they are playing with him. But then, he sneezed and sneezed again.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8181,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T17:03:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you ok sweetie?""Getting him out of the tub and dried him off."
8182,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T17:04:03+0100,Telios,"""I-I g-guess..."" Logic nodded as he shivered, being taken out of the tub."
8183,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T18:25:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic dried him off and picked him up.
8184,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:27:24+0100,Telios,Logic slowed the shivering down as he was dried.
8185,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:28:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you ok sweetie?,"
8186,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:29:51+0100,Telios,"Logic looked up at Angelica nod nodded, his shivering now finally stopped."
8187,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:30:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""good.""kissing his forehead."
8188,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:32:19+0100,Telios,Logic trotted over by the door once Angelic let him down.
8189,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:52:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel bathed and it was time for bed.
8190,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:54:50+0100,Telios,"Logic yawned again, looking to their room."
8191,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:55:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted to their room and laid down in her bed. Angelic tucked her in then tucked logic in.
8192,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:57:58+0100,Telios,Logic quickly fell asleep after being tucked in. Techny was already in his and Angelic's room.
8193,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-22T23:59:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and trotted to her and techny's roomm
8194,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T00:00:57+0100,Telios,Techny was looking at his old armor on the armor stand. He didn't use it much nowadays but he kept it for the memories.
8195,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T00:04:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted up to him and kissed him.
8196,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T00:06:13+0100,Telios,"""How is the two?"" Techny asked Angelic, kissing her back."
8197,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T00:13:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just tucked them in."" Smiling."
8198,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T00:15:20+0100,Telios,"""Glad seeing that they are fine. They grow so fast... It's their first school day already..."" Techny smiled, trotting over to the bed and gott on it."
8199,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T00:37:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded nuzzling him.
8200,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T00:40:20+0100,Telios,Techny nuzzled Angelic back once she was laying on the bed. They cuddled each other for a while before both falling asleep.
8201,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T01:05:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke up the next morning and yawned.
8202,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T01:08:50+0100,Telios,Techny was already up and was packing their foals saddlebags right now.
8203,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T01:10:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic went to wake them up. Angel yawned and rubbed her eyes.
8204,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T01:16:59+0100,Telios,"Logic yawned as he woke up, rubbing his eyes before getting up and trotted with Angelic. Techny has already put their foals' saddlebags on the table in the living room and is making breakfast now.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8205,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T02:29:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic brushed their manes and smiled. ""Wash up you two."""
8206,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T02:31:13+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and trotted to the bathroom, washing his face to give him a boost waking up.<br/><br/><br/>(Wash up? I'm confused. xD )"
8207,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T02:33:10+0100,twilight sparkle,(Lol she meant wash their faces)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic got ready herself and put some toothpaste on their toothbrushes and smiled giving one to angel and the other to logic. Angel washed her face and started brushing her teeth.
8208,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T02:34:37+0100,Telios,Logic also started to brush his teeth before trotting downstairs with Angel and his mom. Techny is almost finished cooking breakfast.
8209,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T03:11:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""im nervous mom."" Blushing. Angelic said""dont worry you'll be fine sweetie."""
8210,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T03:13:53+0100,Telios,"""Yeah! You will be fine with me on your side!"" Logic said encouragingly, smiling. ""Come eat! Breakfast is ready!"" Techny called the three, finished cooking."
8211,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T04:49:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded smiling and walked to the dining room and sat down. ""Thank you for the meal daddy."" Angelic sat down as well."
8212,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T04:51:57+0100,Telios,"Logic trotted in and sat down on his chair. ""Let's eat."" Techny smiled softly before he started to eat with Logic."
8213,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T04:56:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel started to eat and complimented on the food.
8214,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T04:57:30+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Techny rubbed the back of his head with his hoof, blushing a bit."
8215,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T04:59:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""I can still make you blush? "" smiling. Angel giggled and smiled finishing."
8216,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:00:41+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes... My cooking is the worst years ago, don't you remember?"" Techny laughed. Logic chuckled and continued to eat."
8217,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:02:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""remember I taught you and helped you out in class."" Smiling."
8218,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:02:59+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Techny smiled, finished his breakfast and so did Logic."
8219,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:06:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic washed up the dishes and said""ready for your first day of school?"" Angel nodded having her saddle bag."
8220,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:07:22+0100,Telios,"""Yup! Ready to go!"" Logic said smiling as he put on his saddlebag. Techny helped Angelic to wash the dishes and clean up the table."
8221,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:08:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled flying out with her foals. She met up with everypony and their foals.
8222,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:09:32+0100,Telios,"Techny soon followed after Angelic and their foals, their house door locked. Logic is really excited as he met up with a lot of his and Angel's cousins."
8223,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:11:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"The foals all hugged greeting each other. Their mothers hugged them smiling. ""Be careful. "" Angelic said kissing Angel's and logic's heads.""keep each other safe and have fun!"""
8224,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:13:58+0100,Telios,"""Yes mom!"" Logic smiled eagerly."
8225,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:14:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Spring walked in with angel and the fillies. Berry walked in with logic and the colts.
8226,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:16:59+0100,Telios,"""He'll be ok. Don't worry."" Techny said reassuringly to Angelic, standing next to her, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Once Logic went in, the others looked at him curiously."
8227,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:19:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel sat in a desk next to her twin smiling. Miss cheerlie said""hello everypony, my name is miss cheerlie and I'll be your teacher. Please introduce yourselves!"" Smiling"
8228,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:21:32+0100,Telios,"After seeing colts and fillies came up and introduces themselves, it's finally Logic's turn. He trotted up and introduced himself while smiling: ""I'm Logic Angel and I'm glad to meet all of you! I hope we'll have a good time here!"""
8229,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:23:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Some said""look at the freak of nature!"" Laughing. Angel trotted up and said""hi im angel wings. Be mean to my brother and you deal with me."" Grinning but was serious."
8230,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:27:24+0100,Telios,"Logic didn't really mind the foal said that as he trotted down with Angel, smiling."
8231,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:29:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel gave him a hoofbump and sat down. Miss cheerlie was teaching them math now.
8232,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:32:31+0100,Telios,Logic listened to Miss. Cheerlie carefully and started to do the excercises that she gave the class. He quickly finished it and he is the first one to finish. This kind of math is easy for him and Angel thanks for Techny teaching them before.
8233,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:33:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel turned hers in with him and helped out spring smiling. Berry worked it out on his own and smiled turning his in. Miss cheerlie smiled and said""good job! """
8234,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:34:47+0100,Telios,"Logic fistbumped with Angel, smiling when she came back."
8235,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:45:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled and most colts looked at her with heart eyes. ""Shes so beautiful..."""
8236,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:46:04+0100,Telios,"""Seems that some got their eyes on you."" Logic chuckled to Angel after looking around."
8237,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:46:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel blushed and hid under her desk.
8238,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:48:26+0100,Telios,"""It's ok. Get up. I will protect you if anything happened."" Logic smiled, looking down at Angel."
8239,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:49:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and got from under her desk reading a book.
8240,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:50:45+0100,Telios,Logic smiled when Angel got up before listening to Ms. Cheerlie again.
8241,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:51:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Miss cheerlie talked about cutie marks.
8242,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:52:57+0100,Telios,"""I wonder when will we get ours..."" Logic asked himself, listening to Ms. Cheerlie carefully as he is really interested into them."
8243,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:57:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""when we find our special talents. Like mommy with peace and daddy with technology."" Smiling."
8244,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:58:08+0100,Telios,"""I guess..."" Logic nodded and smiled, still listening to Ms. Cheerlie."
8245,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:58:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Miss cheerlie finished and the bell rang for recess/ lunch.
8246,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T05:59:46+0100,Telios,"""Let's go, Angel!"" Logic said, smiling eagerly as he finished packing up."
8247,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:02:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and galloped out after him smiling.
8248,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:03:40+0100,Telios,Soon Logic arrived at the cafeteria with Angel and took out his lunchbox from his saddlebag after sitting down at a bench with Angel.
8249,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:05:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel took out hers and berry and spring and the others sat with them.
8250,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:07:11+0100,Telios,"""First day of school is fun, huh?"" Logic asked, eating his sandwich for lunch."
8251,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:08:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"They nodded and spring said""oh um l-logic? ""<br/><br/><br/>Angel ate her sandwich."
8252,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:09:42+0100,Telios,"""Spring?"" Logic asked, looking over to her."
8253,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:10:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Oh um how is your day? ""She said shyly."
8254,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:11:53+0100,Telios,"""It's great!"" Logic smiled before continuing to eat his sandwich."
8255,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:15:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Spring nodded eating her salad.
8256,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T06:16:04+0100,Telios,"Soon enough, Logic finished his lunch and put his lunchbox back into his saddlebag."
8257,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T13:57:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"The others finished as well and angel said""lets play hide and seek.' Smiling."
8258,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T14:53:09+0100,Telios,Logic nodded and smiled.
8259,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T14:58:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""ok who will count?"" She looked around tapping her chin."
8260,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T15:06:14+0100,Telios,""".....I'll be it. I bet I can find all of you in no time!"" Logic smiled as he stood up and trotted outside.<br/><br/><br/>""Ok so hide only in the yard. Not in the buildings."" Logic said, trotting over to a tree."
8261,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T15:34:04+0100,twilight sparkle,They nodded and as soon as he started counting hid. Spring and angel hid in the clouds. While the others hid by either magic or the stuff in the school yard
8262,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T15:37:37+0100,Telios,"""Ready or not, Here I come!"" Logic shouted before flying up to get a good view of the yard. Unintentionally, he looked over to the clouds and found Angel and Spring. ""Angel! Spring! I found you both in the clouds!"" Logic called as he flew by, tagging them with his hoof while smiling."
8263,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:11:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and spring pouted and flew down.
8264,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:14:13+0100,Telios,"""Now only Berry is left!"" Logic smiled before flying around, looking down at the yard, looking for Berry."
8265,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:25:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Berry had hid himself carefully.
8266,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:27:10+0100,Telios,"""Hm..... This? Nope... This? Nope..."" Logic mumbled to himself as he looked at every place that Berry could hide, or so he thought."
8267,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:32:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Berry smirked and started to trot back back to where logic had started counting. He was invisible.
8268,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:34:02+0100,Telios,"""I heard someone is trotting... Gotcha Berry!"" Logic turned around and smiled, galloping to Berry."
8269,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:36:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Berry made himself visible and blew a raspberry his hoof on the tree.
8270,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:38:23+0100,Telios,"Logic flew up and hovered just above Berry, smiling as he had found everypony."
8271,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:43:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Whos next?"" Asked speing while trying to hide behind angelm"
8272,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:46:27+0100,Telios,"""I don-- Aw... Recess is over..."" Logic shrugged but was stopped due to the school bell."
8273,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:58:53+0100,twilight sparkle,They nodded and trotted into the school.
8274,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T16:59:41+0100,Telios,"Logic followed in with a sigh but his face quickly lit up, looking eager to learn."
8275,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T17:00:31+0100,twilight sparkle,They were painting now.
8276,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T17:03:11+0100,Telios,"Logic was a little clumsy at first but quickly caught up, drawing really good,"
8277,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T17:11:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled drawing a flower. ""Pretty!"""
8278,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T17:12:20+0100,Telios,"Logic took his time to draw a drawing of his family, smiling."
8279,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-23T17:22:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""thats good logic."" Smiling."
8280,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:02:12+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Logic looked up and smiled."
8281,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:07:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel giggled and smiled.
8282,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:10:09+0100,Telios,Logic finished drawing and started coloring.
8283,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:19:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel finished and complimented spring's butterfly.
8284,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:21:57+0100,Telios,"Logic looked over to Spring and smiled: ""You draw very good!"""
8285,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:22:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Spring eeped and blushed her wings locking up. ""T-thank you."""
8286,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:23:42+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled and finished his drawing.
8287,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:25:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Miss cheerlie said""those are great everypony. The bell is about to ring. I'll see you tomorrow! "" angel smiled."
8288,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:26:55+0100,Telios,"""Yeah. I'll see you guys tomorrow! Let's go, little sis."" Logic smiled, trotted out of the school and flew up, heading tot he house."
8289,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:30:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""im not little!""pouting but followed with her twin. Spring flew home."
8290,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:31:37+0100,Telios,"""I have been born before you a couple of minutes so I'm your older brother."" Logic teased, smiling."
8291,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:33:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel flew faster and passed him.
8292,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:37:23+0100,Telios,"Logic chuckled and accelerated, quickly flying pass Angel and arrived at their home. ""I won!"" Logic smiled, looking at Angel landing."
8293,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:41:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel landed and panted some.
8294,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:42:11+0100,Telios,"""See? I'm the older brother,"" Logic laughed, opening the door."
8295,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:50:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel grumbled walking in and said hi to their parents. She gave angel the picture of the flower. ""Oh angel this is beautiful! """
8296,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:53:20+0100,Telios,"Logic trotted in and closed the door. He smiled and gave Techny and Angelic his painting about the family.<br/><br/><br/>""Both of you drew good. Unlike your daddy here who is a disaster at art."" Techny laughed."
8297,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:55:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sorry hon but that is very true. Giggle this was mine."" Holding up a painting of a rose."
8298,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T00:56:57+0100,Telios,"""Daughter like mother.p as always. But now son like mother too at least at some points."" Techny laughed."
8299,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:00:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and kissed him.
8300,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:01:28+0100,Telios,"Techny kissed Angelic back, smiling. ""Ok, I'll be cooking dinner."" Techny said before trotting into the kitchen."
8301,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:02:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok lets get your homework done. """
8302,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:03:02+0100,Telios,Logic nodded and took out his notepad and book from his bag along with his pencil.
8303,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:03:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and sat down at the living room table getting hers out as well.
8304,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:07:50+0100,Telios,"Logic out his book and notebook on the table and opened both of them, looking at the homework Ms. Cheerlie have them. He thought a bit before doing them and finished quickly."
8305,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:09:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel worked and smiled finishing her math then wrote a paragraph on her favorite story.
8306,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:15:39+0100,Telios,"""All finished."" Logic smiled before stretching. He out his notebooks and books back into his saddle bag, getting ready for tomorrow."
8307,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:24:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled and said""komo come here."" The cat walked over and had had kittens."
8308,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:25:52+0100,Telios,Logic smiled and pet the kittens as they started to climb onto him.
8309,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:27:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Komo purred and licked her kittens. Angel played with the kittens as well giggling.
8310,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:28:46+0100,Telios,"A while later... ""Dinner is ready!"" Techny called. Logic stood up and trotted to the kitchen, smiling."
8311,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:31:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and angelic trotted in and washed their hooves.
8312,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:33:30+0100,Telios,"Logic also washed his forehooves before sotting down at the table. ""Let's eat."" Techny said, eating with Logic,"
8313,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:35:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and angelic ate smiling
8314,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:39:16+0100,Telios,"""So how are your days, foals?"" Techny asked, eating."
8315,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:41:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Great! School is fun!"" Said angel"
8316,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:45:23+0100,Telios,"""Yup!"" Logic added, smiling as he continued to eat. Techny laughed, ""I'm glad that you two are enjoying school."""
8317,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:51:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled eating more.
8318,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T01:53:53+0100,Telios,"A while later, when all finished eating, Techny took the plates and the dining wares and washed them. Logic helped his dad by taking the plates and put them into a cabinet while the dining wares go to a drawer."
8319,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:09:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel cleaned the table.
8320,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:11:45+0100,Telios,Logic yawned after he finished helping his dad as usual.
8321,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:20:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel went to take her bath and angelic ran the water for her.
8322,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:23:54+0100,Telios,"Logic followed Angel upstairs, smiling."
8323,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:24:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel giggled playing in the bubbles.
8324,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:31:56+0100,Telios,"Logic climbed into the tub, smiling before playing with Angel."
8325,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:34:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel giggled splashing him and angelic said""call me when you're done!""trotting out."
8326,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:37:57+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and splashed Angel back, playing with her for a while."
8327,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:47:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel had fun and giggled washing.
8328,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:49:01+0100,Telios,"After a while, Logic dried herself and Angel with two towels. ""We are done, mom!"" Logic called."
8329,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:50:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel was wrapped in her towel and smiled. Angelic trotted in and let out the water then dried their manes.
8330,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T02:59:40+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled as he let his mom to dry him.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>, all fixed up.)"
8331,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T05:15:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""time for bed."" Angel yawned and nodded."
8332,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T05:20:41+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded, trotting to his and Angel's bedroom."
8333,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T05:22:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted to their room and yawned climbing into bed.
8334,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T05:24:51+0100,Telios,"Logic climbed into his bad, and yawned before closing his eyes, quickly falling asleep."
8335,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T05:59:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel slept peacefully and angelic went to her and techny's room.
8336,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T06:10:33+0100,Telios,"Techny was already in his room, checking on his Rmor."
8337,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T06:14:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned and laid down smiling.
8338,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T06:24:09+0100,Telios,Techny climbed onto the bed and cuddled Angelic before falling asleep.
8339,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T06:27:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully.
8340,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T06:43:19+0100,Telios,"Next morning, Techny is the first one to wake up as the sun just rose. He trotted downstairs quietly and went to buy some ingredients for some food.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8341,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:10:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke and got herself ready and woke the foals. Angel yawned and smiled washing her face.
8342,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:12:58+0100,Telios,Logic yawned and rubbed his eyes before going to the bathroom and washed his face. Techny was returning to the home from the market.
8343,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:15:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel brushed her teeth and angelic helped her style her mane. She put a cute pink bow next to hee left ear.
8344,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:19:29+0100,Telios,"Logic brushed his teeth and brushed his mane a little bit before trotting downstairs, finding out that Techny is cooking breakfast."
8345,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:20:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled at him and giggled trotting downstairs with her daughter.
8346,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:23:51+0100,Telios,Techny was still cooking the breakfast so he didn't notice anything outside of the kitchen.
8347,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:25:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic snickered and whispered ""logic come here."""
8348,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:25:54+0100,Telios,Logic looked at his mom confusedly as he trotted over.
8349,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:29:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""we are going to prank your father."" Giggling."
8350,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:30:21+0100,Telios,"""P-Prank...?"" Logic asked, looking at his mom curiously as he didn't know what a prank is."
8351,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:31:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ok play a joke on him. It'll be hilarious. "" she smiled and got the butter that techny was about to use and hid it with her magic."
8352,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:33:39+0100,Telios,""".....Huh? Where is the butter?"" Techny mumbled, looking around the kitchen. Logic saw his mom's doing and giggled,."
8353,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:37:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel giggled and angelic got the bowl of waffle batter and snickered. Angel flew into the kitchen quiet as a mouse and grabbed the pans and hid them.
8354,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:40:21+0100,Telios,""".....What is happening here...?"" Techny mumbled to himself as the pan, the bowl of waffle batter and the spoon disappeared. Of course Logic took the spoon behind Techny's sight."
8355,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:45:26+0100,twilight sparkle,The family was having a great time with this.
8356,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:46:13+0100,Telios,Not Techny. He is struggling to find the things he was missing. Without them he couldn't make breakfast.
8357,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:47:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and put the stuff back. They had their fun. Angel did the same.
8358,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:49:24+0100,Telios,"Logic went beck to put the spoon but he was spotted by Techny. ""Logic... Were you...?"" Techny asked, looking at Logic while Logic froze in place, looking at his dad, a little scared."
8359,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:52:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""no it was me techny. I hust wanted to have fun with the foals is all."""
8360,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:55:45+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed with a smile. ""I should have known. As playful as always."" Techny bursted laughing before starting to cook again. Logic let out a sigh of relief as he put the spoon back and trotted out."
8361,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:56:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled. Angel sighed in relief.
8362,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T07:58:51+0100,Telios,"Quickly after, Techny finished making breakfast. ""Come in for breakfast!"" Techny called, finished putting the plates and meals in place. Logic smiled and trotted in, washing his fore hooves before sitting at his place."
8363,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:00:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel trotted in and washed their forehooves.
8364,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:02:59+0100,Telios,"""Let's eat.."" Techny smiled and ate with Logic."
8365,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:04:24+0100,twilight sparkle,They ate and hummed loving the meal.
8366,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:08:23+0100,Telios,"Logic enjoyed the meal, smiling. Techny was somewhat looking tired or something."
8367,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:09:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic took the foals to school and flew home.""you ok hon?""Looking at her husband."
8368,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:11:57+0100,Telios,"""I had a nightmare..."" Techny answered, sitting on the coach.<br/><br/><br/>Logic flew to school with Angel without noticing there was something wrong with his dad. He just landed at school and trotted in with his twin and go learn."
8369,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:13:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you can tell me.""holding his hoof. Angel smiled and waved to thier friends and relatives."
8370,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:19:55+0100,Telios,"""I saw blood dripping onto Logic in the nightmare and I've been having them everynight recently..."" Techny sighed, holding his head with his fore hooves."
8371,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:20:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""w-what?!""shocked and scaredm"
8372,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T08:24:33+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes..."" Techny nodded with a sigh."
8373,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:07:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged him tight.
8374,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:08:39+0100,Telios,"""I might have been looking well a few days now but I'm really not... Maybe we should ask Luna about those nightmares..."" Techny suggested, looking down at Angelic."
8375,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:10:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""lets go."" Flying to canterlot."
8376,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:13:17+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted out of the house and flew to Canterlot after locking the door behind him, following Angelic."
8377,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:16:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed on luna's balcony.
8378,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:18:53+0100,Telios,"Techny quietly landed, following Angelic in."
8379,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:20:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""whats wrong ange, techny?"""
8380,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:23:23+0100,Telios,"""I've been getting nightmares..."" Techny said with a sigh before explaining what has happening to him."
8381,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:30:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna nodded and said""lay down. I'll enter your dreams."""
8382,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:31:56+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and laid down, closing his eyes and quickly falling asleep. He was really tired do to all of the nightmares he was having."
8383,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:33:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna placed her horn on his forehead and teleported into his nightmare.
8384,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:37:33+0100,Telios,"In Techny's nightmare, Logic was staring in front of him as he is covered in blood. Techny was in front of Logic, panting as he bled under his scales a average pool under him."
8385,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:43:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna's eyes widened and she watched.
8386,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:48:33+0100,Telios,"Techny was looking at a silhouette of somepony looking similar to him. It's no one but his Dark Copy. It was grinning at Techny and gave him a blow to his head with its tail, making him go unconscious and took Logic, who was frozen in place and now unconscious after his tail touched his neck, with him."
8387,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:52:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna gasped and got out of the dream. ""Techny wake up!"""
8388,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:54:46+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh..."" Techny grunted as he slowly woke up. Most of the time he just woke up immediately in cold sweat after he was knocked out by his Dark Copy without knowing it was it what knocked him out but this time, he didn't."
8389,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:57:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""you're dark self. Hed after logic!"""
8390,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T13:59:34+0100,Telios,"""My darkself... is after Logic...? D-Damnit..."" Techny grunted, panting."
8391,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:02:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""we must go get the foals at once. The ones from the mane six as well. I'll contact them. Angelic you go to the school."" Angelic nodded and flew out."
8392,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:07:22+0100,Telios,"""I-I'll go after h-her..."" Techny said, trying to trot to the balcony while panting. He didn't know why but every nightmare like that always drains his energy, making him look a little ill."
8393,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:10:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""no you stay here and rest."" She casted a spell on him to let him have peaceful dreams.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic landed in front of the school and said""angel, logic, spring, berry, everypony lets go."""
8394,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:15:28+0100,Telios,"Techny's eyelids suddenly felt heavy as he laid down slowly, quickly falling into a dream...<br/><br/><br/>Logic was a bit surprised when his mom arrived at the school and called them to go but he nodded and trotted after his mom."
8395,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:18:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Cmon we're going to the castle."" Angelic said leading all of them to the train and bought tickets. Luna had gotten their parents and already told them the situation."
8396,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:19:41+0100,Telios,"Logic trotted into the train with his mom and waited, looking outside as the train moved."
8397,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:21:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel sat down on a seat with her twin. ""Mommy whats going on?"" She asked. ""Godauntie whats going on?"" Spring askedas well."
8398,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:25:33+0100,Telios,Logic was wondering the same thing but he didn't ask his mom.
8399,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:29:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-i'll tell you when we're at the castle."""
8400,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:30:54+0100,Telios,"""Where is daddy, mom?"" Logic asked, looking up at his mom."
8401,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:39:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hes at the castle."" Kissing forehead and got off the train with them. She closed her eyes and teleported them to the castle. ""Luna we're here!"" The foals ran to their mothers wondering what was wrong."
8402,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:42:48+0100,Telios,"Techny was still sleeping on the floor until Logic trotted over to him. ""M-Mom...?"" Logic asked, looking back at Angelic."
8403,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:49:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""let him rest sweetie. We'll explain."""
8404,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:53:45+0100,Telios,Logic nodded and trotted back to Angelic after taking a look back at Techny.
8405,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T14:56:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel was worried and Luna said""everypony I have terrible news. Techny's dark copy is after one of our own."""
8406,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:00:34+0100,Telios,"Logic is shocked when he heard this, wondering who is dad's dark copy is after."
8407,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:10:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""logic. Do you remember any of the spells that me and your father taught you for protection? ""Biting her lip."
8408,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:14:27+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes... I still remember the Aura Armor that daddy taught me..."" Logic nodded nervously."
8409,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:16:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Do you remember my combat spells?"" Angelic was scared and then said""angel. Logic. Come with me."" Trotting to the weapons room."
8410,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:18:54+0100,Telios,Logic nodded and took a glance back at Techny before trotting after Angelic.
8411,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:22:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic put her horn in the lock and unlocked it. She looked around and trotted in. She reached up picking up some daggers and armor. Then got a bow and arrows for angel. She saie""logic put this on."" Giving him the armor."
8412,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:27:29+0100,Telios,"""Ok..."" Logic nodded and put the armor on."
8413,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:36:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got her battle axe ready to go and angel held her bow and arrows.
8414,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:43:39+0100,Telios,Logic chose a sword and held it using his tail and trotted out.
8415,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:45:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel trotted out and everypony was ready.
8416,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:47:25+0100,Telios,"Logic followed Angelic outside, his sword in his tail grasp. Slowly, Techny woke up and stood up."
8417,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:49:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you ok?"" Looking at her lover"
8418,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:52:27+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded, looking better already. ""How is Angelic, Logic and the others?"" Techny asked, casting his Aura Armor on his and his whole body glowed cyan, covering him like an armor suit."
8419,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T15:55:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""theyre good."" Helping him and said""we must prepare."" Biting her lip."
8420,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T16:04:25+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and followed Angelic to their foals who looked prepared too. Logic smiled and trotted over to his father, hugging him now that he is alright."
8421,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T16:30:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""everypony I will equip you with your own weapons and we will help you to learn to use them. Unicorns I will teach you combat and defense spells."" Taking a stand."
8422,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T16:36:05+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled at Logic before his smile faded and listened to Angelic. Logic did too, looking at her with his dad behind him."
8423,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T16:46:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""first a defense spell."" Her horn glowing brightly and she covered herself in her aura and said""twilight give me your best shot."" Twilight nodded and blasted her. And when the dirt cleared angelic was still standing and unharmed."
8424,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T16:50:54+0100,Telios,"Logic casted his Aura Armor and red mixed with black aura glowed from his body, covering him. Techny smiled and pat him on his head."
8425,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T16:56:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped the foals as did their parents. Angel and spring had bow and arrows and hit their targets.
8426,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:00:02+0100,Telios,"Logic was a little clumsy with the sword at first but he quickly mastered it, hitting the dummy multiple time. Techny... He kept using just his tail and magic, not using any weapon."
8427,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:02:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said"" good job everypony."""
8428,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:04:18+0100,Telios,Techny nodded and smiled. Logic also did too.
8429,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:05:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ok lets take a break. You guys look exhausted now."""
8430,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:07:16+0100,Telios,Techny's Aura Armor disappeared and so did Logic's. Techny hugged Logic and smiled.
8431,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:09:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged her family and the others.
8432,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:12:39+0100,Telios,"""I hope we are prepared for this..."" Techny thought to himself as he tried to put a smile on his face"
8433,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:13:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed him and thought to him. 'We will defeat him together.'
8434,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:14:29+0100,Telios,Techny knew what Angelic was thinking and nodded with a smile.
8435,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:17:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""lets go eat."" Angel nodded and flew onto her mom's back."
8436,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:21:19+0100,Telios,Logic climbed onto Techny back and both smiled.
8437,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:22:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled trotting into the castle with everypony
8438,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:25:42+0100,Telios,Techny followed Angelic inside.
8439,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:26:58+0100,twilight sparkle,They all ate dinner in the castle.
8440,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:27:39+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic soon finished their meals.
8441,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:29:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and the gang finished as well.
8442,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:32:06+0100,Telios,"""Where should we sleep now?"" Techny asked."
8443,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T17:54:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic trotted to her old room and said""cmon."" The bed was big enough for all four of them."
8444,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T23:56:12+0100,Telios,Logic yawned as he trots to Angelic's old room.
8445,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-24T23:57:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic put the foals in.""you get some sleep too techny. "" Angel was already asleep."
8446,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:00:04+0100,Telios,"Techny. Padded and yawned, climbing onto the bed before quickly falling asleep. Logic also quickly fell asleep."
8447,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:01:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then went to her study and looked at some books.
8448,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:03:11+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic was still sleeping soundly and luckily for Techny, no nightmares this time."
8449,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:05:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel woke and rubbed her eyes. She saw her mom not in bed and got out trotting out of the room. She found angelic reading up on dark shadow ponies.
8450,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:07:00+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic was still sleeping soundly.
8451,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:08:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What are you doing up sweetie?"" Angelic asked her daughter picking her up."
8452,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:16:14+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, Angelic's room balcony door was kicked down by no other than the Dark Copy. Techny and Logic quickly woke up due to the noises and Techny jumped off the bed, standing between the Dark Copy and Logic."
8453,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:18:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic heard the bang and she and angel galloped to the room. Angelic growled and said ""you shall not harm my husband or my son you kur!"" She stood in front of techny her battle axe ready."
8454,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:21:09+0100,Telios,"""Do you thinking you can stop me?"" The Dark Copy smirked before disappearing and reappeared behind Angelic, taking her battle axe and teleported back to where he was. ""You will not harm Logic!"" Techny snarled, standing in front of The Dark Copy in his Aura Armor. Logic... He is frightened and is frozen in place..."
8455,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:22:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel stood in front of her brother protectively and angelic blasted the dark copy.
8456,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:24:09+0100,Telios,"The Dark Copy teleported to in front of Techny and hit him on the head with the battle axe. Although he was in his Aura Armor, Techny is still knocked out unconscious and bled from there, his armor disappearing."
8457,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:25:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""YOU WILL NOT WIN! angel get your brother safe now!"" Angel nodded and grabbed logic's hoof flying out as fast as she could to luna's room."
8458,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:28:34+0100,Telios,"The Dark Copy grinned and teleported after Angel and Logic. He touched the tip of his tail at Logic's neck and made him unconscious before pulling him away from Angel. He then smirked and teleported out, leaving the battle axe back."
8459,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:29:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""NO GET BACK HERE!"" following him and flew faster and faster than she ever had before tears going down her face. Angelic followed the magic trail and called the gang."
8460,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:32:13+0100,Telios,Techny is still bleeding on the bed. Blood seeping out from under his scales.
8461,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:32:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic quickly healed him and tried not to cry.
8462,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:33:56+0100,Telios,Techny's bleeding stopped but he is still unconscious..
8463,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:35:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sent out a search party for her son.
8464,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:38:18+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile, Logic was brought to a cave with Shadow and another pony in there."
8465,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:39:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow lamore smirked looking at logic. ""Ah her very first born."" Grinning."
8466,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:41:44+0100,Telios,"""Yes. The decision of taking his mind is yours."" The Dark Copy bowed down and grinned."
8467,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:43:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thank you."" She casted a dark spell on logic turning him evil."
8468,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:44:06+0100,Telios,"Logic cried out in pain as his mind is being manipulated, holding his head with his hoof as he struggled around."
8469,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:46:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You will listen to only me and you will kill your family my little slave. Starting with your dear mother. Its no use of trying to fight it. You are weak."" Shadow said laughing. But it would be then that logic would remember one of the spells his mother taught him to protect himself."
8470,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:47:42+0100,Telios,"Logic didn't remember the spell his mom taught him at that time but he fought the spell with sheer will. He stopped struggling and panted on the ground, pretending that he has been controlled by the spell."
8471,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:48:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Good. Now go kill them all my little foal."" Smirking."
8472,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:51:07+0100,Telios,"Logic was panting and tried to stand up, shakily and nodded. He spread his wings and flew out to the castle."
8473,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:52:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel was crying and worried for her twin.
8474,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T00:55:42+0100,Telios,"Soon enough, Logic came back, panting before collapsing onto the ground, unconscious like Techny."
8475,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:01:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""mommy!"" Alerting angelic before galloping to her brother. She hugged him tight and for some reason started to glow as she hugged him."
8476,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:06:09+0100,Telios,"Both Techny and Logic is still out cold, not knowing what is happening."
8477,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:07:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I want you to wake up big brother. Hic please. "" the magic she never knew she had surrounding them and went into logic."
8478,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:09:09+0100,Telios,"""G-Gungh....."" Logic grunted as he slowly woke up, panting a bit."
8479,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:30:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""l-logic?"" Crying with joy hugging him. Angelic cried happily glad he was ok."
8480,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:34:15+0100,Telios,"""Shadow... She tried to control me..."" Logic said, trying to sit up."
8481,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:36:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Im so glad you didnt fall under her influence. "" Angelic said hugging him."
8482,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:38:50+0100,Telios,"""I saw... Another pony with her..."" Logic said, looking not too god but he is recovering."
8483,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:48:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just rest sweetie."" Her horn glowing as she healed him."
8484,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:51:33+0100,Telios,Logic nodded and laid down.
8485,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:52:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel climbed into bed and hugged her brother close a few tears falling. Angelic checked on her lover once more and stood guard over her family.
8486,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:54:13+0100,Telios,"Techny is slowly waking up, looking around the room."
8487,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T01:58:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was still standing guard. She never slept a wink.
8488,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:17:31+0100,Telios,"Techny grunted a bit as he tried to sit up. Logic was still lying on the ground, panting."
8489,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:18:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel didnt leave her brother's side and covered him with a blanket worried.
8490,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:22:03+0100,Telios,"""I-It happened..."" Techny mumbled, rubbing his aching head with his hoof while he looks around with his blurry vision."
8491,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:24:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic got out of nearly overprotective mom/wife mode and went to her husband. ""A-are you ok?!"""
8492,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:27:10+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah... My head hurts... but I'm ok... H-How is Logic...? W-Where is he...?"" Techny nodded and asked Angelic, not knowing that Logic is in the room."
8493,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:29:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hes fine hes with angel.."" looking at the floor at the foals. She adjusted the big pillow under them making them more comfortable."
8494,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:30:19+0100,Telios,"""Logic is alright and didn't get captured? Thanks Celestia..."" Techny said, lying down, sighing in relief."
8495,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:31:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""he got away from them. Shadow was trying to control him.'"
8496,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:33:32+0100,Telios,"""Just like she did with me..."" Techny said, looking upwards."
8497,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:36:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sighed sadly going back into mother mode.
8498,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:38:32+0100,Telios,"Techny tried to stood up wobbly and trotted over to Logic, tripping a few time. Logic is asleep now under the blanket."
8499,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:41:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel soon let herself fall asleep holding her brother close to her. Angelic said""careful techny. """
8500,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:43:16+0100,Telios,"""I think that Shadow is almost ready..."" Techny sighed."
8501,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:45:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""she won't win."" Growling."
8502,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:48:06+0100,Telios,"""She won't."" Techny shook his head, looking furious."
8503,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:49:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic looked up as luna trotted in.""sorry for walking in without knocking angelic. How are they?"" Before seeing techny standing."
8504,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:51:06+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm fine... Logic luckily got back here without being controlled..."" Techny reported, looking neither too good nor too bad."
8505,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:52:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna nodded and said""but you must rest as well. Angelic you too. I shall keep watch for you."" Angelic said""im fine lulu dont worry."""
8506,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T05:58:06+0100,Telios,"""I'll keep watch. Y-You can go check on the others..."" Techny said, shaking his head."
8507,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T06:01:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""listen to me. You need to rest, you are stoll weak from your fight."" Then forced angelic to lay down. Who after trying to get up and failing fell asleep."
8508,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T06:04:31+0100,Telios,"""G-Gungh..."" Techny grunted as his eyelids suddenly felt heavy and fell onto the ground, quickly falling asleep."
8509,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T06:05:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna put him onto the bed being careful with him.
8510,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T06:06:54+0100,Telios,Techny continued to sleep as well as Logic.
8511,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T13:38:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna watched the family through the night.
8512,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T13:42:44+0100,Telios,Next morning... Techny woke up the earliest in the family. He rubbed his eyes with his hoof and yawned.
8513,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T13:47:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia had taken over watching over them for luna. Angelic and the foals were still sleeping.
8514,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T13:48:45+0100,Telios,"Techny stretched before looking at Celestia. ""Where is Luna?"" He asked."
8515,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T13:53:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"""She's in her room sleeping. Are you ok?"" She asked concerned."
8516,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T13:58:57+0100,Telios,"""I'm fine now... Thanks."" Techny said and soon Logic woke up."
8517,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T13:59:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and looked at the sleeping mother and daughter.
8518,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:02:59+0100,Telios,"Logic slowly got up as he yawned and stretched. ""Good morning Celestia. Hi dad."" Logic smiled, seemingly temporalily forgot what happened yesterday. ""Hi Logic."" Techny smiled and pat him on his head with his tail."
8519,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:05:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and smiled. Then looked at angel. ""What is this?"" Examining her. ""She carries magic as well?"""
8520,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:07:18+0100,Telios,"""All of us do."" Techny answered, wondering what's wrong."
8521,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:09:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hers is a special kind of magic. For some reason she can bring it out in a time of need, like when she's scared for somepony's safety or health and her magic heals them. Like it did with logic."""
8522,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:11:44+0100,Telios,"""R-Really? I was out at the time so i didn't know or noticed."" Techny said. ""I saw her doing it. At first i didn't know what they are but when Celestia explained, It's now all clear."" Logic added as he looked over at Angel with Techny."
8523,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:15:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and angel started to wake. ""Mm? Logic!"" Tackling him and hugged him. ""Hic im so glad you're ok big brother. ""Nuzzling him. Angelic sat up and rubbed her eyes sleepily."
8524,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:17:40+0100,Telios,Logic smiled and hugged Angel back. Techny chuckled at the scene before trotting over and hugged Angelic.
8525,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:19:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked then hugged her husband a few tears falling.
8526,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:22:04+0100,Telios,"""It'll be all ok..."" Techny said reassuringly, patting Angelic on her back."
8527,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:23:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hic I was so worried. ""Angelic said wiping her eyes."
8528,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:26:29+0100,Telios,"Techny then stared at nothing before saying: ""Shadow is starting the battle. She is sending an army of Sinner's Wrath..."" Logic stared like Techny too and saw what was happening before snapping out: ""Then we must hurry!"""
8529,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:28:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded angel nodded getting up. They grabbed their weapons ready to go.
8530,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:30:19+0100,Telios,Logic grabbed his sword with his tail and Techny's tail glowed. Both Techny and Logic casted the Aura Armor before trotting to the balcony.
8531,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:33:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Lets go.""Angelic said flying out. Celestia alerted the others before flying out with luna"
8532,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:36:27+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic followed but quickly flying ahead. A while later as they approached the Everfree Forest, an army on Sinners' Wrath are there."
8533,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:38:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Everypony was ready for the fight. Angelic's eyes went cold and she said""dont let them touch you!"""
8534,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:41:38+0100,Telios,"""I will go take care of Shadow. All of you back me up with the Sinners' Wraths."" Techny calmly said as he dived in between the Sinners' Wrath skillfully and quickly, not letting them to touch him. Logic was going to go in but he started to shoot black and red lighting bolts at the Sinners' Wraths near his dad."
8535,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:51:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and started hacking at the monsters. ""Aim for their cores!"" She told the others. Angelic blasted one into the core. Angel nodded and shot her arrow and it hit the mark killing the beast."
8536,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T14:54:55+0100,Telios,"Logic's weapon was a close range one so he kept firing lighting bolts at the Sinners' Wraths' core, making them disappear. A while later, Techny arrived at the cave where Shadow, his Dark Copy and another pony is...<br/><br/><br/>""Wait a minute... Golden Arrow?!"" Techny jumped back in shock."
8537,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:08:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden arrow smirked and said""hello dear old friend. How is angelic? Your foals are looking well. "" he said walking up to him his crimson eyes held jealousy."
8538,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:11:34+0100,Telios,"""Why did you go with Shadow?!"" Techny asked, ready for a battle."
8539,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:21:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Well lets say we both have the same goals. She wants to rule equestria with an iron hoof and I want to eliminate you. And have angelic all to myself."""
8540,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:24:05+0100,Telios,"""She. Will. Never. Go. With. Somepony. Like. You."" Techny growled before charging at Golden but is hit by his Dark Copy and is thrown away. Luckily he landed down alright."
8541,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:28:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""I beg to differ. But I wont waste my breath on you."""
8542,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:30:13+0100,Telios,"""Burn to hell!!!"" Techny cried out as he casted a fireball at Golden."
8543,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:34:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden dodged and smirked. ""Too slow. You see I have my ways to make angelic fall for me."" He taunted. Angelic blasted more sinner's wrath."
8544,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:37:11+0100,Telios,"""Shut up."" Techny said as he casted multiple cyan lighting bolts at Golden.<br/><br/><br/>Logic helped Angel and the others to hold off the Sinners' Wraths."
8545,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:39:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden dodged and bucked him from behind smirking. They soon defeated most of them and there were only a few left.
8546,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:40:39+0100,Telios,"Techny dodged just barely and hit Golden with his tail, hard."
8547,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:42:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden shook it off and growled. Shadow lamore smirked and blasted techny with the same spell she used wi th logic.
8548,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:44:44+0100,Telios,"Techny shook his head and shook the spell off. ""It won't work on us anymore once we have beaten it."" Techny grinned before the Aura Armor at his tail sharpens, making a spear out of it. Techny galloped to Shadow and tried to thrusts his tail into her but was deflected by his Dark Copy and hit the cave wall, falling onto the ground. Luckily his Aura Armor has healing so he stood up quickly after."
8549,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:48:55+0100,twilight sparkle,She glared and then smirked. Shadow blasted him again and golden flew at techny.
8550,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:53:03+0100,Telios,"Techny dodged Golden and bucked him, now making him to hit the cave wall. Now he focused on his Shadow Copy now that Golden is out cold."
8551,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:54:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadow lamore woke golden up then looked at techny ready to end him.
8552,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T15:57:07+0100,Telios,Techny kept focused on his Darkness Copy before galloping at it. It jumped and tried to hit Techny on his head but Techny slid under it and stabbed it with his sharp tail. He managed to stab its core and made it disappeared. Techny then turned back at Golden and grinned.
8553,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:01:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow lamore said""you might have gotten better techny. But you still wont be able to defeat a necromancer.""smirking. Golden flew at him geowling."
8554,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:02:35+0100,Telios,"""I'm not sure about that."" TEchny grinned and slid under Golden before quickly getting up and bucked him at a cave wall again."
8555,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:04:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden hit it with his hooves anf went at techny. They heard the galloping of multiple hooves and angelic panted running in.
8556,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:10:18+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic! Stay outside and don't come near!"" Techny looked back at Angelic and created a cyan wall, blocking Angelic or anypony from coming in. Techny dodged Golden and bucked him from the side."
8557,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:12:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic put her hooves on the wall. ""Techny be careful!"" Angel said""daddy look out!"" Pointing to shadow lamore as she tried to stab him with her horn."
8558,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:15:09+0100,Telios,"Techny grinned and teleported behind her and jumped up, stabbing down at her with his tail. Logic was finally rushing in and watched his dad."
8559,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:19:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"She dodged and glared at him. She rhen saw angelic and smirked at her little sister. ""Ah little sister. Time to end you."" Taking down the wall and angelic glared ready."
8560,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:21:02+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic!"" Techny rushed over after getting back on his four."
8561,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:22:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"The two started to fight and it became a near blood bath between them. Angelic said""DIE YOU MONSTER!"" slashing at shadow with her axe."
8562,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:24:20+0100,Telios,Techny saw the opportunity and knocked Golden out by touching on his neck using his tail. He then focused on healing Angelic as she got wounded.
8563,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:29:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im fine techny."" She shook off her pain and hit shadow. Angel said""Stop hurting my mommy!""shooting shadow with an arrow. Shadow turned and said""stay out of this you foal!"" Shooting a beam of magic at the filly. Angelic gasped and got in between them taking the hit. ""AH!"" ""MOMMY!!"""
8564,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:31:36+0100,Telios,"""You!!!"" Both Techny and Logic cried out as they galloped over to Shadow. Techny trying to hit her with his tail while Logic tried to hit her with his sword."
8565,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:34:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow dodged them and cackled. ""Oh how the mighty have fallen!"" Looking at angelic who was bleeding heavily her eyes dull. Angel stood in front of her mom and said""you....you MONSTER! "" tears going down her cheeks and she glowed with her magic her arrows strung themselves and aimmed straight for shadow. Angel glared and the arrows flew at their top speeds aiming for her vitals."
8566,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:36:28+0100,Telios,Logic hurried over to Angelic to heal his mom. Techny saw the opportunity and flew up and hit Shadow down onto the arrows.
8567,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:38:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadow coughed up blood and her eyes dulled and she laid limp. Angel went to heal her mother and cried.
8568,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:39:42+0100,Telios,"""Bah. Finally."" Techny said before galloping over to Angelic and tried to heal her along with Logic and Angel."
8569,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:41:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gasped and her eyes were dull. Angel put more power into her healing spell and angelic started to glow as her critical wound was starting to heal.
8570,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:42:32+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic tried as hard as they can healing Angelic.
8571,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:44:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's wound soon closed and healed.
8572,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:48:53+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic stopped healing before panting.
8573,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:49:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic opened her eyes weakly and said""t-thank you."" Struggling to stand."
8574,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:51:29+0100,Telios,"Techny came in and helped Angelic to stand, smiling."
8575,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:53:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged him and said""im glad you're ok."" Angel hugged her mom and said""hic mommy I was so scared."""
8576,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:56:16+0100,Telios,"""M-Me too..."" Logic said, hugging Angelic."
8577,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T16:59:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her family and said""im so glad youre safe. And thats all that matters to me, your safety always comes first."" Kissing their foreheads and kissed techny. It was finally over."
8578,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:04:05+0100,Telios,"Techny flew out of the cave with his family and back to the castle with others. Everypony was smiling of course. Golden Arrow was taken into jail (?) and Shadow is dead.<br/><br/><br/>(There is Princess Chrysalis and Changelings, righ? Why not use them in here. xD )"
8579,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:06:14+0100,twilight sparkle,(Hmmm true)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic landed on the balcony. And the ponies from the kingdom cheered for the ponies.
8580,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:07:43+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled as he looked around with Techny behind him. A while later, Logic, Angel and Techny landed on the balcony is turn before trotting in."
8581,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:11:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled hugging her family and it was their turn to come up to celestia. Celestia smiled and ssid""princess angelic sparkle, you, prince techny, princesss angel wings and Prince logic angel have shown your valor and fought the hardest you could. You defeated the enemy at hoof and came out on top. Congratulations on your victory!"""
8582,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:12:30+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Celestia!"" Techny and Logic both said, smiling."
8583,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:14:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and bowed. Angel smiled and their crowns were placed on their heads. Angel blinked as she saw her and her brother's flanks start to glow.
8584,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:16:38+0100,Telios,"""H-Huh?"" Logic wondered what was going on."
8585,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:17:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You're getting your cutie marks!"" Angelic said smiling."
8586,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:20:52+0100,Telios,"Logic's cutie mark started to appear as a book and a sword on the book. Then a halo started to appear over the book and the sword. Logic looked at his cutie mark and smiled, jumping up and down in excitement."
8587,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:24:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_05/cutie_mark_request___golden_fly__3_3__by_lazingabout94-d5vw16m.png.4c55d5a39760330243f9addf968a323a.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""18937"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_05/cutie_mark_request___golden_fly__3_3__by_lazingabout94-d5vw16m.png.4c55d5a39760330243f9addf968a323a.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Angel's cutie mark appeared on her flanks and they had a big red heart with angel wings, a cross in the center with a bow and arrows. she flew in a loop and said""woo hoo!""<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_05/cutie_mark_request___golden_fly__3_3__by_lazingabout94-d5vw16m.png.4c55d5a39760330243f9addf968a323a.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_05/cutie_mark_request___golden_fly__3_3__by_lazingabout94-d5vw16m.png.4c55d5a39760330243f9addf968a323a.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
8588,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:26:00+0100,Telios,"""We have finally get our cutie marks!"" Logic smiled, high hoofing Angel.<br/><br/><br/>""They grow so fast..."" Techny mumbled, holding Angelic close."
8589,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:27:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and hi hoofed him smiling. Angelic nodded and wiped her tears happy.
8590,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:29:06+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted over to Logic and ruffled his mane before trotting over to Angel and kissed on her forehead, happy for both of them."
8591,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:31:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed and smiled. She cheered and was so happy. Angelic hugged them and kissed her son's head.""im very proud of you both."""
8592,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:33:14+0100,Telios,Logic nodded and smiled.
8593,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:34:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Pinkie pie and her daughter suprise said""you know what this calls for?! A CUTIEMARK PARTY!!!!"""
8594,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:35:43+0100,Telios,"""Right on cue."" Techny laughed."
8595,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:36:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled nodding. They were soon partying having a wonderful time.
8596,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:38:08+0100,Telios,Logic enjoyed the party and as well as Techny.
8597,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:44:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled dancing and giggled dancing with her mom. They were cutting it on the dance floor showing off their best moves. A pony was watching angel and he secretly smirked. He trotted over and said""hello."" He had a red coat, and a black mane and tail, and golden eyes.""how are you?"" Angel was instantly entranced by his mysteriousness and blushed. ""H-hi."""
8598,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:46:46+0100,Telios,"Logic watched Angel and the red coated, black maned and golden eyes colt who just approached her. He wasn't going to interfere but he will keep an eye out for her."
8599,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:52:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed more stuttering and the colt smirked putting his hoof under her chin. ""Why aren't you a beauty?~"" angel's wings fluttered and she fainted with heart eyes. Angelic saw what was going on and didnt think anything was harmful about the colt. Oh how wrong she was."
8600,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:53:53+0100,Telios,"Logic galloped over and helped his sister up, hoping that she will be ok since he had already known that she fainted with heart eyes."
8601,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T17:58:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""t-thank you logic."" She hugged her brother and the colt got between them. ""Ahem. My name is heartstealer, nice to meet you my dear."" Kissing angel's hoof. ""Ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh!!!!"" Angel said blushing more and heartstealer's eyes flashed and angel's eyes went swirly for a second and she blinked."
8602,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:00:45+0100,Telios,"""Sis... Are you ok...?"" Logic asked Angel, worried for her."
8603,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:01:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""im fine. Im in love."" Swaying blushing. Angelic started to get suspicious about the swirly eyes."
8604,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:03:06+0100,Telios,"Logic is too but shrugged, slowly trotting away from Angel. Techny asked what was happening with Angel and Logic answered."
8605,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:05:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic gently nudged her daughter from the colt and heartstealer smirked trotting off his eyes had a green fire in them. Angel flailed and said""but mom I love him!"" Angelic looked at her husband biting her lip."
8606,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:08:40+0100,Telios,"""Angel. Snap out of it."" Techny's tail glowed cyan and he touched the back of Angel's head, trying to get her back to normal."
8607,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:12:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel shook her head and rubbed it. ""Ow..what happened? "" blinkiing. Angelic said""sweetie you were put under a spell do you remember anything? """
8608,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:14:10+0100,Telios,"""Heartstealer..."" Logic mumbled the name of the colt. Techny understood what Logic said and nodded."
8609,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:16:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""wait where's that colt?""pouting. Angelic sighed and said""sweetie he placed you under a spell."""
8610,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:18:49+0100,Telios,"""He did some hypnotizing spell..."" Techny said, closing his eyes."
8611,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:20:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""s-sorry for how I acted. "" looking down. Angelic oicked her head up and smiled softly. ""It is never your fault my little pony. He just used his looks to try and trap you."" Nuzzling her."
8612,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:22:55+0100,Telios,Techny nodded in agreement and smiled. Logic also nodded and pat on her should with a smile.
8613,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:27:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and smiled hugging her family. ""Cupcake fight!!!"" Tossing a cupcake at her dad and flew away laughing."
8614,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:29:48+0100,Telios,"""Ha ha."" Techny sighed and pulled Angel back with telekinesis while smiling."
8615,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:33:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel flailed and said""darn!"" As angelic got her with a cupcake"
8616,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:34:51+0100,Telios,"""Cupcake fight to the end. No fleeing."" Techny said, smiling as Logic tossed a cupcake at Angel, grinning."
8617,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-25T18:36:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Everypony had a lot of fun.
8618,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T00:53:16+0100,Telios,"After the party was over, Techny and his family went home.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8619,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T02:58:22+0100,twilight sparkle,They were exhausted. Angel was asleep on her mom's back.
8620,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:01:47+0100,Telios,Logic was asleep on Techny's back as they flew to home and arrived shortly after. Techny opened the door and held it open for Angelic before he went in and lock the door behind him.
8621,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:02:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put the foals to bed after giving them a bath. She yawned tired.
8622,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:05:27+0100,Telios,"Logic woke up as he felt the water and yawned. He trotted to his room after he was dried and climbed onto his bed, quickly falling asleep. Techny as usual is in his and Angelic's room."
8623,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:08:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was showering getting off the frosting and hummed finishing. She dried off and blinked seeing techny in the bathroom. ""hi honey is something wrong?"" She asked him. ""No everything is fine love. You look beautiful."" Walking closer. Angelic took a step back and blushed. ""Techny what are you doing?"""
8624,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:10:42+0100,Telios,"Techny had shivers up his spine and felt someone was in the bathroom with Angelic which are not their foals. He trotted there and found another copy of himself. ""W-What the--? Get out!"" Techny yelled angrily as he dragged the copy out of the bathroom."
8625,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:16:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"The copy glared at him and pushed him out before going back into the bathroom. ""Im sorry honey he's an imposter im the real techny.""before kissing her deeply looking into her eyes and smirked in his head as he saw her fall to the floor and her eyes were swirly."
8626,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:19:29+0100,Telios,Techny growled and slammed his tail at the coppy's head before his tail glowing cyan and touched Angelic's head's back.
8627,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:20:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic shook her head and rubbed it. ""Ugh what happened?"""
8628,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:21:27+0100,Telios,"""An imposter of me..."" Techny said, looking at the fainted copy on the ground."
8629,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:23:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic growled putting her horn to it and it changer back into a changeling.
8630,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:24:52+0100,Telios,"""A changeling?! What is it doing here?!"" Techny was shocked by a changeling is in his house and maybe the colt tried to get Angel was a changeling too."
8631,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:34:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""seems that she has returned."" Picking up the changeling and contacted the others"
8632,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T03:38:43+0100,Telios,"""She? Queen Chrysalis?"" Techny asked, following Angelic."
8633,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T04:03:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
8634,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T04:04:07+0100,Telios,"Techny just went quiet and followed Angelic, hoping the changelings won't get to Logic or Angel again."
8635,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T04:07:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic told the gang and showed them the unconscious changeling. Twilight said""she's back. We gotta tell shining and cadence!"""
8636,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T04:14:39+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and stood next to Angelilc, his tail waving behind him in nervousness, worried for Logic and Angel.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8637,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T18:07:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic contacted them quickly.
8638,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T18:09:04+0100,Telios,"A while later, Shining and Cadence came but Techny's frown is still there. He is quite worried for his foals along with the others."
8639,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T18:10:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cadence said""she must be stopped. Angelic you got to protect your foals."""
8640,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T18:12:25+0100,Telios,"""I'll go look out for them."" Techny said before taking off at the balcony, heading back to the house."
8641,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T18:22:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and angel was still in their room.
8642,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T18:24:40+0100,Telios,"When Techny trotted into the room quietly, both Logic and Angel are sleeping peacefully. He sighed in relief and sat down, watching them."
8643,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-26T18:26:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel slept peacefully smiling.
8644,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T01:30:47+0100,Telios,"Techny sat there and watched the foals all night.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
8645,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:35:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel woke the next morning and yawned stretching her limbs and wings.
8646,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:36:44+0100,Telios,Logic also did but Techny is still asleep on the floor.
8647,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:43:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel got up and saw her father was asleep and out a blanket on him.
8648,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:50:07+0100,Telios,"""Daddy? What is he doing here?"" Logic climbed out of his bed and saw Techny, wondering why is he here.."
8649,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:51:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""maybe he was here to check on us?"""
8650,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:52:01+0100,Telios,"""Maybe..."" Logic said, trotting overto Techny."
8651,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:55:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and picked her dad up and put him on the bed.
8652,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:57:09+0100,Telios,"Techny continued to sleep peacefully.<br/><br/><br/>""I wonder where mom is..."" Logic said, trotting quietly to the door and peek out."
8653,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T02:58:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""She might be at the castle. Should we wait for dad to wake up first?"" Angel asked looking at their father."
8654,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:01:38+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and then Techny stirred, rolling to his side but still asleep."
8655,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:06:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and flew downstairs to cook breakfast.
8656,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:09:50+0100,Telios,Logic took a glance back at Techny before following Angel down to the kitchen and help her.
8657,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:12:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel made pancakes and giggled.
8658,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:15:03+0100,Telios,Just as then. Techny finally is waking up. He looked at the empty bed and the one he is on. He then trotted out of the room and flew downstairs when he heard a giggle.
8659,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:16:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel plated the food and said""done!"" There was a slight mess but there were four plates of pancakes with berries on top."
8660,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:18:03+0100,Telios,"""Nice."" Logic said and also did Techny at the same time. Techny trtotted in with a smile."
8661,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:21:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and she saw angelic flying home. Angelic landed and looked exhausted.
8662,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:23:39+0100,Telios,"Techny felt Angelic is back and trotted to the door, opening it for her. ""Are you ok?"" Techny asked Angelic, worried for her."
8663,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:29:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and saw the mess. she started to clean it with a yawn. Angel said"" we made breakfast mom."" Smiling<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""looks good."" Trotting over."
8664,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:30:23+0100,Telios,"""You eat and rest. I'll clean."" Techny nuzzled Angelic and swiftly took over the cleaning."
8665,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:33:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks love.""kissing him and ate breakfast with her familym ""that was delicious angel."" Angel nodded and smiled."
8666,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:36:18+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded with a smile before finishing cleaning up and sat down, eating.<br/><br/><br/>""I helped her too, mom."" Logic said, smiling."
8667,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:37:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you both did really yawn good."""
8668,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:39:06+0100,Telios,"""Thanks mom."" Logic smiled and continued to ate. Techny ruffled Logic's hair, telling him he did a good job."
8669,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:43:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed their foreheads and her husband before walking upstairs and fell asleep m
8670,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:46:52+0100,Telios,"""Logic, you can wash now, right? I'll go upstairs to check on your mom."" Techny finished and stood up before trotting out. Logic nodded and also finished."
8671,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:47:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel helped him and smiled. Angelic was sleeping now bags under her eyes.
8672,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:49:58+0100,Telios,Techny kkissed Angelic on her forehead before trotting out quietly and closed the door.<br/><br/><br/>Logic and Angel quickly finished cleaning and washing. Logic then hoof bump Angel.
8673,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:52:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel sniled and hoof bumped back smiling. Angelic was in a deep sleep.
8674,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:55:25+0100,Telios,"""It's great we got our cutie mark so soon."" Logic said, smiling as he looked at his cutie mark and Angel's"
8675,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:57:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I know. Hey lets go pick some apples, we can bake an apple pie for mommy."" Angel flew up some smiling."
8676,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T03:58:41+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile and followed Angel.
8677,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:00:27+0100,twilight sparkle,They flew to sweet apple acres and asked to get some apples.
8678,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:04:22+0100,Telios,Logic just quietly followed Angel all the way.
8679,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:05:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel thanked aj and bucked a tree as hard as she could. Angel pouted when no apples fell.
8680,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:07:00+0100,Telios,"""Let me try."" Logic smiled and bucked the apple tree as hard as he could. Some apples fell down into the bucket."
8681,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:08:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel rubbed her chin and bucked it again more apples fell.
8682,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:09:55+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Did it on first try while you on the second try."" Logic teased Angel, smiling."
8683,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:10:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel blew a raspberry pouting.
8684,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:12:19+0100,Telios,"Logic laughed, ruffling Angel's mane."
8685,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:18:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed and said""oh we need eggs too."""
8686,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:20:14+0100,Telios,"""We should we go then?"" Logic asked, holding the apples up with his magic."
8687,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:33:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and said""thanks apple jack!"" Waving to her and put the apples in a basket."
8688,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:35:53+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Apple Jack for letting us to have some apples!"" Logic waved to Aj with a smile before flying with Angel."
8689,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:43:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Apple jack said""no prob!"" Smiling. Angel hummed flying to the store with logic"
8690,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:44:56+0100,Telios,"Logic quietly followed Angel, smiling."
8691,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:45:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""why so quiet bro?"""
8692,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:46:31+0100,Telios,"""There's just nothing really to talk about."" Logic sighed with a smile."
8693,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:47:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""wanna talk about our favorite shows? """
8694,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:48:26+0100,Telios,Logic nodded.
8695,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:52:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""hmm lets see.."""
8696,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T04:57:32+0100,Telios,"Logic looked around, thinking as well."
8697,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:12:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Oh I was watching some anime yesterday and it was so aawesome! the ponies were magical mares. They had awesome costumes and powers."" Angel said smiling."
8698,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:14:25+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a chuckle.
8699,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:15:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What about your show? What did you watch onnii-chan? "" angel said looking at him."
8700,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:20:16+0100,Telios,"""Just some Sci-fi movies..."" Logic said with a smile, scratching the back of his head."
8701,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:21:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel giggled and trotted into the store with him.
8702,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:22:19+0100,Telios,Logic landed with Angel and trotted into the store with Angel.
8703,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:47:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted over to the egg section and gently picked up a carton with extra care.
8704,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:49:25+0100,Telios,Logic took the egg carton with care for Angel.
8705,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:50:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel thanked him and led him to the checkout counter.
8706,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:51:09+0100,Telios,Logic carefully put the egg carton on the counter.
8707,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:52:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel paid for it and picked up the bag.""thank you!"""
8708,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T05:54:12+0100,Telios,Logic also thanks the shopkeeper before trotting out with Angel.
8709,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T06:00:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel held the basket of apples and said""lets go!"""
8710,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T06:02:17+0100,Telios,"Logic took the bag of eggs and the basket of apples and took off, flying back home with Angel, smiling."
8711,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T06:06:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and landed in front of their home.
8712,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T06:07:18+0100,Telios,"Logic landed, still holding the eggs and apple carefully using his magic. Luckily there's still some flour in the kitchen."
8713,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T06:08:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel opened the door trotting insidem
8714,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T06:09:55+0100,Telios,Logic closed the door behind him and Angel and trotted to the kitchen.
8715,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:33:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""lets get baking!"""
8716,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:34:25+0100,Telios,"""I'll help you two."" Techny trotted in, smiling as Logic just put the ingredients on the table."
8717,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:35:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thanks dad!""angel said grinning."
8718,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:37:33+0100,Telios,"""Let's do it, shall we?"" Techny said as he prepared the ingredients and tools with Logic and Angel.<br/><br/><br/>A while later, they finished baking and Techny carefully took out the pie."
8719,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:41:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel watched and the pie looked great. It just had to cool.
8720,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:41:53+0100,Telios,"""Alright. What about go out playing?"" Techny suggested, smiling. Logic nodded eagerly."
8721,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:44:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and went to play.
8722,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:44:56+0100,Telios,"Logic followed Angel, playing chase with her outside high up. Techny stood by the door and looked at the two, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't get too far from here!"" Techny called."
8723,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:47:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and chased her brother around.
8724,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T10:48:29+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and flew over to Angel touching her with his hoof before flying off. ""You're it!"""
8725,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T11:15:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel flew after him and her hoof tapped his head. ""Your it. """
8726,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T11:16:30+0100,Telios,"""Uh-uh! You're it!"" Logic accelerated and touched Angel back before flying back away from her."
8727,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T13:31:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel flew after him at her top speedm
8728,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T13:34:24+0100,Telios,"Logic suddenly dived down and flew the way opposite to the way he did, sticking out his tug to Angel and he got farther and farther away from Angel but still in Tenchy's sight."
8729,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T13:38:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel pouted and said""no fair! """
8730,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T13:39:16+0100,Telios,Logic laughed and continued to fly away from Angel.
8731,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T14:38:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel flew after him and caught up tagging him then flew away.
8732,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T14:40:28+0100,Telios,"Logic grinned and did a flip to turn around, quickly catching up to Angel and tagged her back."
8733,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:04:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel chased him going faster.
8734,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:06:44+0100,Telios,Logic than shook her off his tail by dived down sharply and turned around sharply.
8735,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:08:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel tried to slow down but couldn't stop. ""WAH!!!!"" crashing into a tree."
8736,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:09:56+0100,Telios,"""Angel!"" Both Logic and Techny shouted, hurrying to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ok, sis?!"" Logic came there first and asked Angel."
8737,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:11:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""owwww...""flying down nodding and limped back to the house."
8738,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:11:51+0100,Telios,Techny used a heal spell on Angel since he does that better than Logic.
8739,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:14:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"""T-thanks dad.""Angel said. Angelic was galloping down and tripped. ""Oof! Angel are you ok?!"""
8740,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:16:23+0100,Telios,"""She is but what about you?!"" Techny panickedly hurried to Angelic and helped her to stand up."
8741,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:18:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im alright. Think I chipped my tooth."" Then touched her horn feeling the tip missing and saw it on the floor. And started to panic trying to reattach it crying."
8742,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:20:08+0100,Telios,"""Calm down... Hold it in place..."" Techny said calmly and reassuringly, using his wing to cover Angelic to comfort her."
8743,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:21:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic tried to and it fell. Angelic then started to cry.
8744,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:23:18+0100,Telios,Techny picked up the tip and held it in place of Angelic's horn. He then closes his eyes and focused on a spell. His tail glowed cyan and the horn healed perfectly.
8745,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:24:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sniffled and tried to use a spell.
8746,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:26:18+0100,Telios,"Techny panted a bit when he opened his eyes. Logic hurried over to mom and looked up at her: ""Mom... Are you ok now...?"""
8747,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:27:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""i-im ok now. Thank you hon."" Kissing techny giving him and energy boost."
8748,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:28:44+0100,Telios,"Techny quickly looked better when Angelic kissed him and e then kissed back.<br/><br/><br/>""Angel?"" Logic smiled at Angel, trotting over to the kitchen."
8749,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:29:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and beckoned him over so they could bring the pie in. Angelic smiled into the kiss.
8750,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:30:45+0100,Telios,"""Mom. We and dad made this for you."" Logic said, smiling, giving Angelic the pie along with Angel."
8751,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:32:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""oh my gosh. Thank you it looks delicious. Thank you so much!"" Hugging them all."
8752,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:33:25+0100,Telios,"Logic and Techny chuckled, hugging Angelic back."
8753,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:35:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""lets go eat some shall we?"" Placing the pie on the table. Angel got out the vanilla ice cream smiling."
8754,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:36:45+0100,Telios,"Techny sat down next to Angelic, smiling as Logic did too."
8755,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:37:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sliced the pie and then put them on plates. Angel added the ice cream and got forks.
8756,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:39:35+0100,Telios,"""Thank you, Angel."" Techny said before grabbing a fork. Logic also thanks Angel before getting a fork too."
8757,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:40:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"They dug in and angelic smiled?""this is so good! Mm good apples and you can taste the small bit of cinnamon. "" angel smiled widely and hoof bumped her bro"
8758,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:42:04+0100,Telios,"Logic hoff bumped Angel back while eating.<br/><br/><br/>""You two will be great cooks someday."" Techny said, smiling while eating."
8759,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:44:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel finished her pie slice and giggled. ""Can we do like mom did with you daddy when we find our special someponies?"" Angelic said""of course you can."""
8760,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:46:01+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded before something snapped back at him and his smile faded.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh yeah... Remember Heartsteal? He was a changeling... He also tried to morph into me and did the same thing on your mom... Luckily i got it in time..."" Techny said seriously after he finished his slice."
8761,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:50:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""next time I see him he'll be in space.""growling."
8762,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:51:40+0100,Telios,"""I bet he will... You have us, sis."" Logic added, smiling a bit."
8763,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:54:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""thanks bro.""Smiling softly. Angelic said""we can get tia to send him to the moon."""
8764,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:56:18+0100,Telios,"""That's a little overkill now, isn't it?"" Techny asked, smiling."
8765,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:57:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel and angelic gave him a look that said""he tried to take us away from you and the family...this is not overkill."""
8766,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T15:59:03+0100,Telios,"""I could make him to disappear if you wanted. Why the hassle?"" Techny sighed."
8767,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:00:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""eh we want to give him the beating he deserves. """
8768,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:02:51+0100,Telios,Techny shook his head and sighed.
8769,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:04:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel gave her mom a hoof bump. ""True to that."
8770,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:05:54+0100,Telios,"""Not too ""Angelic"" now, aren't they."" Logic thought to himself and smiled."
8771,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:07:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel and angelic said""hey!""pouting."
8772,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:11:03+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What?!"" Logic snapped back, wondering what's wrong as his smile faded."
8773,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:12:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I know what you are thinking."" Pouting."
8774,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:15:00+0100,Telios,"Logic looked at the ground, not daring to look up at neither his twin nor his mom."
8775,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:47:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel sneaked up behind him smirking and hugged him.
8776,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T16:48:57+0100,Telios,"""G-Gah!"" Logic yelped as he was caught off guard but he quickly smiled, nuzzling Angel's hooves."
8777,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T17:24:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel giggled and smiled.
8778,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T23:36:17+0100,Telios,Techny laughed at the scene.
8779,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T23:37:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled and said""huh? Oh no! Mom our prime time anime!!"""
8780,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T23:39:13+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Here you are."" Techny used magic and turned on the TV for Angel."
8781,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T23:45:05+0100,twilight sparkle,They watched squealing.
8782,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T23:50:33+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic chuckled when they heard Angel squeal.
8783,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T23:56:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""omg hes so hot!!! But he has nothing on your father."" Angel said""I want him."" Having heart eyes at one character."
8784,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-27T23:58:27+0100,Telios,"""Anime-holics."" Both Techny and Logic thought to themselves with a smile before Techny nuzzled Angelic, smiling."
8785,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:10:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and nuzzled back.
8786,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:13:25+0100,Telios,Techny held Angelic close in his foreleg and watched the anime show with Angel and Logic.
8787,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:19:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ooh its inyuyasha!"" Watching with a lot more interest.""sigh the forbidden love across time between a dog pony demon and a normal unicorn from the modern era. Sigh such a good story!"" ""I know mom I cant get enough!"" Said angelm"
8788,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:22:17+0100,Telios,"Techny chuckled at the two, watching the show with them while still holding Angelic close. Logic just kept himself quiet with a smile, watching the show too."
8789,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:24:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic and angel said""NO INUYASHA DONT! KIKYO IS DEAD! CMON!"""
8790,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:26:10+0100,Telios,"""It's just a show."" Is what Techny giving to say but he didn't and let Angelic and Angel."
8791,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:39:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"""He is so stupid! "" Angel said. ""That was his first love sweetie, but still he is stupid. Seriously go for the other one! Gosh!"" Angelic said."
8792,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:43:09+0100,Telios,Techny just chuckled a bit over this coversation.
8793,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:46:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Stallions. Cant live with em. Cant deal with them."" Angelic said her arms crossed. ""Agreed."" Angel said. The show went off and another came on that made angelic cover the tv. ""No no no you dont need to know about kampfer."" Trying to change the channelm"
8794,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:48:21+0100,Telios,"""Ahem. Can't live with stallions? And what is kampher anyways?"" Techny sighed but with a smile."
8795,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:50:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Kampfer."" Angelic corrected him. ""Its an anime that is a bit on the ecchi side."" Blushing. Angel got her away from the tv and said""mommy....why is the guy turning into a mare? And why are two about to kiss?"" Angelic turned off the tv and said""no more ruining your pure little mind."""
8796,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T00:52:54+0100,Telios,"Techny looked at Angelic with a look that said: ""Ecchi. Turning off the TV is the good decision.""<br/><br/><br/>Logic was curious what that show is but he shrugged it off when his mom turned off the T v."
8797,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:10:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sighed and said""I have an idea lets watch highschool musical!"""
8798,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:12:40+0100,Telios,"Techny gave her a look that said ""High School Musical. Are you serious.""<br/><br/><br/>Logic smiled and nodded."
8799,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:16:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes. It might have messed us up for what we thought highschool was going to be like but its good to watch."" Angel said""can we mom?"""
8800,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:17:49+0100,Telios,"""I'll be upstairs. Enjoy watching."" Techny stood up and flew upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>Logic shrugged and nodded."
8801,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:18:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and the three of them watched it together.
8802,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:19:28+0100,Telios,Techny researched in his room.
8803,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:20:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and the foals were asleep on the floor later after two movies.
8804,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:22:04+0100,Telios,"""Already? It's just afternoon and they are like that?"" Techny sighed as he peeked downstairs."
8805,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:22:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel were singing in their sleep.
8806,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:23:32+0100,Telios,Techny went downstairs and took everypony to their room and laid them down on their bed.
8807,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:26:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled in her slumber. Angel was now dreaming of highschool.
8808,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:27:16+0100,Telios,"Logic is also dreaming about high school while tpTechny went downstairs, deciding to let them rest."
8809,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:29:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and then there were the sound of hoof steps coming down the stairs. ""Hon?""angelic (changeling) called."
8810,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:31:32+0100,Telios,"""Huh? Angelic? Woke up already?"" Techny turned around and asked."
8811,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:39:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and smiled walking down. ""Th foals are asleep so maybe we can~""looking deeply into his eyes. Then her eyes flashed green."
8812,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:45:00+0100,Telios,"""Green tint in her eyes..."" Techny backed away for a bit before jumping up and hit the fake Angelic on its head with his tail."
8813,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:50:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"She staggered and growled. ""Arent I better than the original? ~"" smirking."
8814,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T01:57:37+0100,Telios,"""No you are not."" Techny growled and spun around, hitting the Changeling in the head."
8815,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:02:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ow! Ugh!"" The changeling changed back and growled trying to get them. But got blasted from behind by the real angelic.""stay away. From my family. """
8816,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:03:29+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Angelic..."" Techny said, growling a bit at the Changeling."
8817,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:04:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""ok I'll send for some guards."""
8818,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:05:19+0100,Telios,"""I'll be protecting the foals."" Techny said before trotting upstairs."
8819,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:06:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and dragged the changeling out. She called the guards and they took her awaym
8820,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:07:56+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted quietly into Logic's and Angelic's room, watching them sleeping."
8821,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:09:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Then angelic went back in and cleaned up the mess. She trotted upstairs and saw her foals were safe.
8822,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:10:54+0100,Telios,"Techny went to Angelic and kissed her, happy that she and the foals are safe."
8823,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T02:32:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic kissed back and said""I love you techny. """
8824,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T06:30:57+0100,Telios,"""Me too."" Techny said, smiling softly, holding Angelic close in his hooves."
8825,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T06:35:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic rested her head on his chest blushing.
8826,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T06:36:46+0100,Telios,"""Let's leave for the foals to rest. Ok?"" Techny asked with a gentle smile, trotting out with Angelic quietly."
8827,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T06:47:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and then quickly put a protective spell over her foals and the windowsm
8828,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T06:49:00+0100,Telios,"""That'll do it."" Techny nodded while holding the door open for Angelic."
8829,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T06:51:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted out humming.
8830,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T07:10:18+0100,Telios,Techny quietly closed the door behind Angelic and trotted downstairs with her.
8831,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T14:15:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sat down with a notebook. ""Ok what do we know?""she wrote down what they knew."
8832,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T14:54:56+0100,Telios,"""Changelings are targeting on us by hypnotizing..."" Techny mumbled, thinking."
8833,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T14:56:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded writing that down. ""They are after the love we have."""
8834,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T14:56:57+0100,Telios,"""I'm not sure why though..."" Techny sighed."
8835,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:10:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""changelings feed off love to power them."""
8836,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:12:09+0100,Telios,"""I haven't read a book about them for a long while..."" Techny shook his head and sighed before looking up at Angelic: ""What about Queen Chrysalis?"""
8837,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:14:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Queen chrysalis is a powerful changeling queen, and she took over cadence's form trying to drain the love from shining. Which she did but twily and cadence got there in time to defeat her."""
8838,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:21:27+0100,Telios,"""Just like you did to me just a while before."" Techny smiled."
8839,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:22:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and hovered upside down kissing him.
8840,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:23:54+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and kissed Angelic back.
8841,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:50:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and giggled.
8842,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:56:23+0100,Telios,"Techny shook his head and started to breath heavily, feeling his energy being drained of some sort."
8843,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:58:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""techny? Whats wrong?"""
8844,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T15:59:26+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh....."" Techny panted before fainting, falling down onto the ground unconscious while still panting heavily."
8845,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:00:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"This angelic smirked, the real angelic was trapped in some caverns. ""Help!! Somepony! Anypony!!"" Running around."
8846,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:02:28+0100,Telios,Everything after went black for Techny as he was unconscious but he was still panting.
8847,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:10:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Chrysalis cackled and said""finally a good source of love!"" Picking up techny. Angel woke up and flew down. ""what did you do to my daddy?!"""
8848,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:11:32+0100,Telios,Logic also woke up when Chrysalis cackled and flew down before doing a somersault to hit on her head without any hesitation.
8849,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:27:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Chrysalis said""stay back you foals!"" Growling and blasted them. Angel dodged and pulled back her arrows shooting."
8850,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:30:42+0100,Telios,"Logic was hit with the blast and hit onto the ceiling before falling down onto the floor with a loud thud, unconscious."
8851,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:39:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Onnii-chan! "" angel cried then got blasted and hit the wall landing by her brother."
8852,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:40:11+0100,Telios,Logic just laid there unconscious. Techny was still panting heavily while unconscious.
8853,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T16:59:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Chrysalis flew off with techny to her castle and cackled.
8854,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:00:06+0100,Telios,Techny'd panting slowed down but it didn't stop.
8855,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:28:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Chrysalis smirked and was finally going to get her revenge on equestria.
8856,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:32:33+0100,Telios,"Techny was being milked for his love for Angelic and his family. It's like infinity for him so he can be drained forever, which is quite dangerous."
8857,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:34:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Chrysalis got to full power and even past that. ""Muhahahaha! His love is so strong! I shall keep him."" Smirking. She locked him in a dungeon and smiled."
8858,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:36:39+0100,Telios,"Techny slowly woke up, panting heavily while tried to stood up but he fell down. His chest was stinging due to it's being drained. He wanted it to stop but he was really worried for the real Angelic."
8859,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:38:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was so weak. She ssid""somepony...help..."" passing out her horn glowing weakly."
8860,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:40:58+0100,Telios,"Techny heard Angelic's voice and that actually made his love stronger but it quickly got drained, making him to fall onto the ground after another trial of getting up again."
8861,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:43:05+0100,twilight sparkle,They ate his love smirking. Angel woke and groaned. She shook her brother weakly.
8862,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:44:40+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh..."" Logic groaned as he tried to stood up, opening his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Angelic... I'm sorry... I-I'm too weak..."" Techny thought to himself, slowly passing out again."
8863,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:47:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic looked up at the changeling before her and said""please stop this..."" she was very weak. Angel healed her brother and helped him up."
8864,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:48:48+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Logic slowly stood up nap and stretched the pain out.<br/><br/><br/>Techny was unknowingly feeding the Changelings with hi love for Angelic, looking very I'll now."
8865,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:50:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"They ate more and were full. Angel nodded and said""l-lets go find mom and dad."""
8866,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:51:49+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded before trotting out, tripping a bit. Techny was still looked ill, maybe he needed some time recovering."
8867,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:53:13+0100,twilight sparkle,All the changelings got full from his and angelic's love. Aaria looked desperately for her twin sister worried. Angel flew out wavering some but kept going.
8868,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:54:14+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh-- I hope mom and dad are ok..."" Logic said, looking not too good himself."
8869,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:56:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded weakly. She groaned and flew to the castle weakly.
8870,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T17:58:49+0100,Telios,A while later... They arrived at the castle.
8871,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T18:00:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"""C-celestia! Luna! Help!"" Angel said before falling to the floor to exhausted to fly anymore."
8872,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T18:01:57+0100,Telios,Logic slowly and weakly trotted over and helped Angel up.
8873,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T18:03:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"They galloped over and said""what happened?! Where is techny and angelic?!"" Angel said""theyve been kidnapped! ""Crying."
8874,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T23:47:32+0100,Telios,"""Queen Chrysalis captured them both..."" Logic said, panting."
8875,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T23:50:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"The kingdom was put on high alert and ponies were sent to find them."" Angel, logic you will be staying here where its safe."""
8876,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T23:53:16+0100,Telios,Logic nodded before collapsing onto the floor.
8877,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-28T23:58:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel picked up her brother weakly and tried to walk but fell. The princesses picked them up taking them to a room.
8878,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T00:01:54+0100,Telios,"Techny... He tried to stood up and escape but his legs are like being cursed, they are too shaky and weak for him to stand on... His wings... The same tale."
8879,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T00:50:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was unconscious and still being drained. She was getting skinnier and skinner.
8880,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T00:55:07+0100,Telios,Techny started to cough out blood as he is being drained too much again.
8881,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T00:57:56+0100,twilight sparkle,They stopped and angelic couldnt even move!
8882,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:01:57+0100,Telios,"Techny started to slowly heal again, still unconscious while panting."
8883,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:03:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's heart beat slowed down and aaria looked at her sister's flower. ""ANGELIC! """
8884,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:07:10+0100,Telios,"""Techny slowly woke up and finally, he saw Angelic. He tried to execute a healing spell on Angelic mind it worked although it' straining energy from Techny, risking his life."
8885,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:09:57+0100,twilight sparkle,But it wasnt working too well. Angelic weakly casted a spell that healed techny to his fullest and teleported him out of there.
8886,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:12:53+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic..."" Techny thought to himself before passing out in the middle of the street in. Ponyville."
8887,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:15:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight saw him and galloped over picking him up flying to the library. Angelic whispered ""be safe...my love..."" going into a coma."
8888,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:18:03+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile... Logic was waking up in the castle's clininc, looking around."
8889,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:20:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel was crying with her aunt they saw petals from angelic's flower falling and it was getting closer to the last petal.
8890,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:23:26+0100,Telios,"""Mom..."" Logic mumbled to himself, looking at the flower, slowly withering..."
8891,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:28:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic took some slow breaths and remembered all that happened. A tear slid down her muzzle. Luna was desperately trying to find her best friend. The only one who understood her.
8892,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:38:08+0100,Telios,"""Mom no..."" Logic muttered sadly... The flower is on it's last petal now..."
8893,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:40:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna blasted a hole in the wall and found angelic. She picked her up and flew sonic speed to the castle trying to make it. The petal was shaking getting ready to fall. Angel's heart was breaking.
8894,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:43:09+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... Don't give up on us..."" Techny's voice echoed in Angelic's mind although he is still unconscious."
8895,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:44:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna started to heal her on the way and the flower slowly started to stand.
8896,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:46:37+0100,Telios,"""The flower! Mom is starting to get better!"" Logic pointed out, smiling."
8897,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:48:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria and angel gasped. Luna busted in and galloped to a bed placing a very weak looking angelic.
8898,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:49:29+0100,Telios,"Without any hesitation, Logic started to heal his mom once she arrived."
8899,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:50:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and the others did the same. The flower started to rise more and bloom. Angelic started to get back to her normal weight and was being healed.
8900,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T01:52:36+0100,Telios,Techny is slowly recovering in Twilight's library and finally woke up and looked around.
8901,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:05:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight sighed in relief and said""are you alright?"""
8902,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:07:25+0100,Telios,"""y-yeah... h-how is angelic...?!"" Techny asked, his voice quiet due to exhaustion. He tried to stood up But he fell down."
8903,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:08:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight helped him back to bed.""she's in safe hooves now.luna made it to her in time."""
8904,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:10:46+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Celestia...""mtechny exclaimed, relieved."
8905,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:11:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""just rest. Angelic might've healed you to your fullest but you still need to regain your health."""
8906,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:14:04+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Twilight..."" Techny said before drifting asleep."
8907,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:14:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight nodded and put a strong spell over the library
8908,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:15:59+0100,Telios,Techny dreamt about Angelic and their foals in his sleep.
8909,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:18:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was resting now and in a coma.
8910,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:21:01+0100,Telios,"""I hope mom is alright..."" Logic said, worried for his mom."
8911,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:22:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""me too. """
8912,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:24:51+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... Logic... Angel..."" Techny mumbled in his sleep, seemingly dreaming about the,."
8913,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:31:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel curled up with her mom scared.
8914,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:34:11+0100,Telios,"""Angel... Calm down..."" Logic said calmly and reassuringly, tryong to comfort Angel while trying to keep calm himself."
8915,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:35:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Why does this happen to mommy? She doesnt do anything wrong but love and protect us..."" angel said a tear sliding down her muzzle."
8916,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:39:02+0100,Telios,"""It's Chysalis' fault..."" Logic growled a bit."
8917,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:40:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded getting angry.
8918,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:43:27+0100,Telios,"""But I wish i could do something at her..."" Logic's growl disappeared and sighed."
8919,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:47:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and sighed.
8920,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T02:48:37+0100,Telios,Logic coughed a bit but he seemed fine before lying down on a bed.
8921,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:00:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel fell asleep by her brother and nuzzled him.
8922,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:03:42+0100,Telios,"Soon, Logic fell asleep as well, feeling alright now that his twing comforted him."
8923,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:05:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was slowly getting better but it would take a while.
8924,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:09:20+0100,Telios,Techny was too. Angelic's healing didn't do much since he was near death then.
8925,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:10:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was in her coma for a few months.
8926,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:14:42+0100,Telios,Techy was awoke after a few hours he had been rescued. He and Logic visited Angelic everyday as Logic started to study again. Techny's birthday had passed before Angelic woke up and the Birthday was quite sad for the family since Angelic's not there.
8927,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:17:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic groaned and finally started to wake. Her mane was a lot longer as was her tail. ""Ugh...."" angel looked uo from her drawing for her mom and said""daddy mommy's waking up!"""
8928,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:23:23+0100,Telios,"""Mommy! Angelic!"" Logic exclaimed and so did Techny, both galloping over and hugged her.<br/><br/><br/>""I was so worried for you..."" Techny cooed into Angelic's ear, tears coming down to his muzzle."
8929,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:24:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her family back and said""im so sorry."" Crying. Angel hugged her mom tight."
8930,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:27:14+0100,Telios,"""You don't have to sorry..."" Logic said, hugging his mom tight while tears rolled down."
8931,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:30:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled them smiling.
8932,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:32:06+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic nuzzled Angelic back, smiling."
8933,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:34:13+0100,twilight sparkle,The others came in and hugged angelic as well.
8934,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:34:47+0100,Telios,"Techny brought Angelic a bowl of soup, smiling."
8935,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:36:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thanks love."" Angelic said before eating slowly."
8936,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:37:58+0100,Telios,Techny smiled before coughing a bit but quickly stopped.
8937,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:38:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Are you ok?"" Angelic asked concerned."
8938,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:40:06+0100,Telios,"""It's just the after effects from what happened... It's nothing too much..."" Techny said, smiling softly before coughing."
8939,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:41:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gave him some cough drops.
8940,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:43:04+0100,Telios,"""No... It's not like that... Just... Don't mind it..."" Techny shook his head and put the cough drops aside."
8941,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:43:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""can you tell me?"""
8942,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:46:24+0100,Telios,"""Chrysalis drained me too much... that made my hearts ache when it has love in it... As i said... Don't *cough* mind it..."" Techny explained, sittinf down."
8943,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:48:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged him tight. ""Im sorry.."""
8944,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:50:49+0100,Telios,"""It... is not your fault... I still love you *cough cough* the same way as before..."" Techny said, smiling as he hugged Angelic back before kissing her."
8945,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:51:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic kissed him back. "" we need to end her...and fast."""
8946,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:53:11+0100,Telios,Techny nodded before coughing.
8947,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:54:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""we'll do that. You two rest. I feel as there is more to this..."" rubbing her chin."
8948,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:57:58+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded before lying down with a hoof on his forehead and the other one on his chest. His chest was aching so much that he almost couldn't stand it and pass out but luckily, he didn't.<br/><br/><br/>Logic nodded to Luna, growling a bit because of Chrysalis' doings."
8949,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:58:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put techny in bed with her and nuzzled him.
8950,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T03:59:38+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and nuzzled back until he fell asleep, smiling softly."
8951,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:02:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic fell asleep as well and luna went to go look something up.
8952,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:02:55+0100,Telios,"Logic sighed and picked up his saddlebag, heading to school."
8953,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:04:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel followed her brother and said""do you think mommy and daddy are gonna be ok?"""
8954,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:06:28+0100,Telios,"""I hope..."" Logic answered, flying to school. Anger could be clearly seen from his face. Probably for Chrysalis and what she have done. He has matured a lot after the few months."
8955,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:07:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and she sighed.
8956,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:09:18+0100,Telios,"A while later, they arrived at their school. Logic just quietly trotted into his place with a sigh."
8957,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:11:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted in behind him. While he had matured she didnt. Angel sighed and sat down in her desk.
8958,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:12:10+0100,Telios,And then class started...
8959,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:13:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Angel are you ready to give your presentation? "" asked miss cheerlie. Angel said""not right now miss cheerlie..."""
8960,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:15:10+0100,Telios,"""We are not a good mood. We sorry..."" Logic said, looking down at the desk."
8961,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:16:41+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and sighed. Others went before them.
8962,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:20:41+0100,Telios,Logic just quietly listened to the others without looking up.
8963,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:28:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel watched then went back to drawing.
8964,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:29:48+0100,Telios,Logic took a glance at Angel and saw her drawing. He sighed and looked back his desk.
8965,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:31:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and it was a dark drawing.
8966,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:32:19+0100,Telios,"Logic glanced at Angel an dasked her: ""What did you draw?"""
8967,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:33:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel picked it up and showed him. It was chrysalis with a lot of blood around her and her changeling army. and it had angel covered in blood holding her bow and arrows.
8968,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:34:50+0100,Telios,"""You shouldn't draw that in here. I know you hate Chrysalis as much as I do but bon't do that kind of thing."" Logic sighed."
8969,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:36:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel looked away her ears flat and she put it in her saddle bag.
8970,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:37:16+0100,Telios,Logic just shook his head and looked down at the table.
8971,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:39:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel sighed and wrote something down in her journal.
8972,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:41:57+0100,Telios,Logic just listened to the presentation of the other foals.
8973,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:43:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel sighed as the bell rang for lunch.
8974,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:44:16+0100,Telios,Logic quickly packed his belongings and headed to the cafeteria.
8975,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:44:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel followed but was a bit slow a lot on her mind.
8976,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:46:09+0100,Telios,He just sat down a t a table alone and took out his lunch box with the lunch he prepared for himself. Techny couldn't do much cooking since his condition.
8977,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:48:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel sat with her twin and opened her lunch box.
8978,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:51:27+0100,Telios,Logic sighed and started to eat.
8979,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:53:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel ate her veggie sushi lost in thought.
8980,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:54:30+0100,Telios,Logic was thinking about something while worried about his family...
8981,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:57:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel's eyes widened and she put down her chopsticks galloping to the bathroom puking.
8982,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T04:58:37+0100,Telios,"""The sushi..."" Logic just shook his head and sighed before trotting after Angel."
8983,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:00:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel puked and groaned. She flushed and sighed. She trotted out the bathroom after splashing some water on her face. Angel couldnt keep any food down lately.
8984,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:02:11+0100,Telios,"""Are you ok?"" Logic asked Angel concernedly."
8985,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:03:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Im fine..."" she said trotting past him but her steps wavered some as she fell."
8986,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:04:15+0100,Telios,"Logic rushed in and picked up his twin, carrying her on his back. ""Are you sure?"" He asked, worried for her as he trotted to the clinic with her."
8987,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:05:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I just havent been really hungry is all...no big deal."""
8988,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:06:35+0100,Telios,"Logic sighed and shook his head before continuing to trot to the clinic. Once there, he laid Angel onto a bed, looking for a nurse."
8989,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:09:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"A nurse trotted in and said""whats wrong?"" Looking at logic. Angel looked away with a huff."
8990,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:12:58+0100,Telios,"""She puked and I don't know what's wrong... She ate a veggie sushi and all if the veggie have been cooked well..."" Logic answered the nurse."
8991,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:15:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"The nurse said""angel have you been eating regularly? "" angel didnt answer and avoided her gaze."
8992,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:16:42+0100,Telios,"""She didn't..."" Logic shook his head with a sigh."
8993,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:18:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"The nurse gave her a check up and have angel a sucker to see what happened. Angel sucked on it a bit then spit it out and covered her muzzle before puking into a trashcan. ""You have an eating disorder. I shall be speaking to your family about this angel. """
8994,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:21:37+0100,Telios,"""You could tell me. I'll tell my parents."" Logic said calmly, worried for Angel. He really wasn't going to tell Techny and Angelic since they worried enough now."
8995,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:22:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"The nurse nodded wrote it down. ""Try to see what foods her stomach can take anf get her to eat those for a while."""
8996,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:24:32+0100,Telios,"""Thanks, nurse."" Logic said, nodding with a smile as he took the paper."
8997,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:25:22+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and angel got down galloping out.
8998,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:26:54+0100,Telios,Logic quickly galloped after Angel.
8999,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:27:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel flew out and to a cloud.
9000,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:29:54+0100,Telios,"Logic got the location of Angel before galloping back to the cafeteria, getting his and Angel's saddle bag and belongings. He then asked Ms. Cheerlie for permission to leave early."
9001,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:31:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Ms.cheerlie nodded but was worried. Angel hid behind some clouds and started plucking off some of her feathers.
9002,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:33:34+0100,Telios,"""I'll take care of her. Don't worry, Ms. Cheerlie."" Logic said before trotting out. A while later, Logic arrived at Angel and landed down. ""What are you doing?"" He asked, sitting down."
9003,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:35:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""nothing...."" laying on the cloud. Some of her feathers next to her."
9004,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:39:24+0100,Telios,"""Why were you plucking your own feathers?"" Logic asked, concerned."
9005,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:40:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No reason...""angel said poking the cloud avoiding his gaze."
9006,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:41:54+0100,Telios,"""Tell me. Please."" Logic said, worried."
9007,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:43:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""its nothing...im just expressing myself.."""
9008,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:45:59+0100,Telios,"""C'mon. Just tell it out."" Logic said."
9009,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:47:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I havent been the same since what happened to mom and dad.. I dont want to eat or sleep and my thoughts are getting darker.."""
9010,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:49:50+0100,Telios,"""Look. You won't help mommy and daddy if you are like that. That will make it worse instead to brighten up, ok?"" Logic covered his wing over Angelic."
9011,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:51:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel started to cry and said'i dont know what to do anymore!'
9012,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:53:20+0100,Telios,"""Brighten up and leave all of this for me. That's what I wanted you to do for me and our parents."" Logic smiled softly, raising Angel's face up by her chin using his tail."
9013,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:55:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and sniffled drying her tears.
9014,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:56:14+0100,Telios,"""I'm the only one Chrysalis can target... I must not leave my guard down..."" Logic mumbled."
9015,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T05:58:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""dont logic. Dad and mom and I dont want to lose you to her."" Just then a scroll appeared in front of them."
9016,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:00:11+0100,Telios,"""What's this...?"" Logic carefully took the scroll and slowly opened it."
9017,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:02:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"It was from luna.<br/><br/><br/><i>Dear logic and angel, </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
come to the castle immediately, I have found something very interesting that I want to see. It is about chrysalis. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Princess luna</i>"
9018,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:06:42+0100,Telios,"""Luna told us to come to the castle. Let's go."" Logic said, putting the scroll in his saddlebag before taking off with Angel."
9019,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:07:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded flying with him. Luna paced in the library.
9020,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:09:19+0100,Telios,"A while later, they arrived at the library.<br/><br/><br/>""What's it?"" Logic asked Luna."
9021,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:12:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""theres something about chrysalis that I found. We can do something to actually help take away her evilness. You see the kind queen of the breezies went missing years ago and that when chrysalis appeared. '"
9022,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:13:41+0100,Telios,"""Kind queen of the breezes? Hm... She might be infected or something changed her..."" Logic muttered to himself."
9023,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:15:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna nodded and said""I believe that chrysalis is the queen but she is so corrupted that nothing can stop her.unless...I got it! Pure love! It has to be strong! Then the effects will vanish!"""
9024,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:16:48+0100,Telios,"""P-Pure love?"" Logic looked up at Luna, confused."
9025,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:18:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna nodded and said""she wants to feed on love right? Then we give her a love so strong that the parasite affecting her will die after it cant handle it all!"""
9026,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:20:19+0100,Telios,"""But where will we find out one...?"" Logic asked although he may already knew the answer..."
9027,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:21:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna rubbed her chin thinking.""hmm....shining armor and cadence are busy with their own family so they cant help right now.."""
9028,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:22:39+0100,Telios,"""Not dad... please..."" Logic thought to himself, worried for Techny."
9029,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:23:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""aaria and sunset maybe?"" Biting her lip thinking."
9030,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:24:58+0100,Telios,"""D-Dad could do it... But I-I'm not s-sure if h-he will be o-ok..."" Logic suggested, stuttuering."
9031,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:28:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""we cant put him in danger like that again."""
9032,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:30:27+0100,Telios,"Logic sighed in relief, founding out that Luna was going to put his daddy into danger again."
9033,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:32:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna then looked at angel. ""What? "" angel said hiding her necklace her eyes darting. ""Angel is there something you would like to share with us?"" Luna asked raising an eyebrow."
9034,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:34:10+0100,Telios,"""Angel?"" Logic looked at Angel confusedly, wondering what she is hiding."
9035,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:36:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel blushed and sighed looking defeated. She opened her locket and a picture of her and a colt was inside. They were kissing happily.
9036,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:37:21+0100,Telios,"""Luna... Don't you dare..."" Logic growled at Luna, protecting his twin while spreading his wings wide."
9037,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:39:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""I would never put angel in danger like that!...unless...tia and redblade!"" She stood determined."
9038,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:40:32+0100,Telios,"""Tia and Redblade...?"" Logic stopped growling and folded back his wings, confused."
9039,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:42:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna nodded and said""this is perfect! Those two are perfectly matched to the flank!"" Nodding more and galloped off to tell her sister her plan."
9040,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:43:47+0100,Telios,"""I hope Celestia will be ok..."" Logic sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Techny coughed and coughed again in the clinic but still sleeping."
9041,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:46:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was still sleeping as well.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia agreed and told her sister she would be careful before she and redblade flew off to deal with chrysalis.
9042,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:47:25+0100,Telios,"""Let's go check on mom and dad, shal we?"" Logic asked, trotting to the clinic with Angel."
9043,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:49:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and trotted after him.
9044,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:50:36+0100,Telios,"Techny was having a coughing fit in there while sleeping. Logic actually panicked when he arrived, not knowing what to do."
9045,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:51:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel was worried and helped her father sit up.
9046,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T06:53:50+0100,Telios,"Techny slowly opened his eyes and stopped the coughing bit by bit.<br/><br/><br/>""D-Dad... Are you ok...?"" Logic asked, worried for his dad.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes *cough* I am..."" Techny nodded, still coughing.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
9047,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:05:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No your not daddy. Dont worry you'll be all better soon."" Angel said hugging him. Angelic woke and said""what do you mean angel?"" Angel said""celestia and redblade are going to defeat chrysalis, she was once the breezies kind queen. """
9048,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:07:39+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What?"" Techny asked, confused before coughing a bit."
9049,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:09:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and held up a book that had the information.
9050,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:11:12+0100,Telios,"""I *cough* I see..."" Techny nodded, closing the book and put it aside using his magic."
9051,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:17:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia and redblade were showing their love and put their horns together. Blasting chrysalis and her army. The parasite got off her and got disintegrated.
9052,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:19:01+0100,Telios,"Techny stopped coughing and the aching disappeared.<br/><br/><br/>""..... H-Huh? The aching... It disappeared!"" Techny smiled."
9053,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:23:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic felt back to normal and sat up smiling. The breezie queen crystal flower rubbed her head and then saw her and her fellow breezies were back to normal. ""Thank you. Thank you so much!"" Hugging celestia and redblade. They flew back to the castle."
9054,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:24:29+0100,Telios,"""I guess we owe a lot to Celestia and Redblade."" Techny smiled."
9055,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:25:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and kissed techny deeply smiling.
9056,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:26:58+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and kissed back, deep.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go and leave them some privacy."" Logic smiled and said, trotting outside with Angel."
9057,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:29:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded blushing and giggled trotting out. Then they met crystal flower.
9058,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:31:30+0100,Telios,"""Hello Queen Crystal Flower."" Logic bowed down to the queen, smiling."
9059,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:45:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel did the same smiling. Crystal said""please stand. I apologize for all the pain and sorrow I have caused."""
9060,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:45:52+0100,Telios,"""It was the parasite. Not you yourself."" Logic sighed but with a smile."
9061,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:47:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Crystal nodded and smiled softly.""thank you."""
9062,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:49:05+0100,Telios,"""Lucky that our parents quickly got better."" Logic smiled."
9063,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:50:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Crystal nodded and said""I should go apologize to them as well."" Angel said""um might wanna wait a bit.."""
9064,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:51:44+0100,Telios,"Logic laughed, knowing what Angel is saying about."
9065,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:53:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Crystal giggled and said""well lets all have some tea while we wait huh?"" Trotting away with them. Angel followed and smiled."
9066,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:54:31+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and followed Crystal, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go trotting. We've been in bed for a long while now."" Techny said, smiling as he jumped off the bed."
9067,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:57:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and climbed off the bed. But tripped over her mane. ""Oof. Im ok dont worry. """
9068,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T07:59:19+0100,Telios,"""You might need a mane cut along with your tail. They are so long after a few months."" Techny smiled and helped Angelic up."
9069,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:01:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and nodded.
9070,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:03:10+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad all of that coughing and aching stopped. What an annoyance!"" Techny laughed, trotting outside with Angelic."
9071,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:05:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and giggled trotting out with him happy. Really really happy.
9072,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:06:33+0100,Telios,"""Glad all of that is over."" Techny said, nuzzling Angelic as they trotted and unknowingly heading the opposite way to Crystal, Logic and Angel."
9073,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:10:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nuzzled him and said""me too."""
9074,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:11:11+0100,Telios,"""Mommy! Daddy!"" Logic galloped over, hugging them, smiling."
9075,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:12:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged her foals smiling.
9076,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:15:09+0100,Telios,"""Oh yeah. Dad, mom, this is Breezie Queen Crystal Flower! And Queen Crystal, these are my parents: Technology Logic and Angelic Sparkle."" Logic gingerly said, introducing them to each other.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh hello Queen Crystal."" Techny bowed down to Crystal, smiling softly."
9077,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:26:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled hugging her mother again. Angelic bowed and said""its an honor to meet you queen crystal. "" crystal said""thank you but dont bow to me."""
9078,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T08:27:49+0100,Telios,"""Alright. At least us and you are fine."" Techny smiled, holding his family close."
9079,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T15:50:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Crystal said""celestia thank you for breaking that spell. I will always be greatful.""bowing slightly and stood.""I must return home."""
9080,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T15:51:57+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded with a smile, still holding his family close with his wings."
9081,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T15:57:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Til we meet again.""Crystal flew home with her subjects. Angelic was happy it was over."
9082,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T15:57:52+0100,Telios,"""Finally..."" Logic let out a sigh of relief, smiling."
9083,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T15:58:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and wanted some fruit.
9084,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:00:16+0100,Telios,"""Since both of you are fine now... Angel got sick..."" Logic sighed a pain but without a smile."
9085,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:06:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""whats wrong angel?!"" Angel looked away biting her lip."
9086,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:09:49+0100,Telios,"""She had an eating disorder... She have been worried sick for both of you..."" Logic said, looking at Angel worriedly.<br/><br/><br/>""Angel... I'll make something that you can eat when we got home, ok?"" Techny smiled, lifting Angel's face up, looking at him using his tail."
9087,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:14:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and said""sorry mommy, sorry daddy."" Looking down. Angelic hugged her daughter and said""dont let us worry you enough to affect your health."""
9088,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:15:51+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded before asking: ""Should we go back home?"""
9089,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:18:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel nodded. Angel got on her mothers back and played wirh her mane.
9090,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:22:09+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled a bit and nodded. Techny trotted out with his family before taking off, heading back to their house."
9091,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:23:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic followed and said""lets take the train. I still need to exercise my wings so it'll be a while before I can fly again."""
9092,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:25:49+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and flew down with Logic, trotting to the train station with Angel and Angelic."
9093,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:27:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic bought their tickets and trotted to her family waiting for the train
9094,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:30:33+0100,Telios,"Logic yawned, sitting down between Techny and Angel."
9095,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:33:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel laid her head on her mother's lap starting to fall asleep and left room for logic to do the same.
9096,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:35:50+0100,Telios,"""They must have been worn out, worried for us..."" Techny said, smiling softly as he brushed the foals' mane with his hoof."
9097,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:48:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling softly and covered them with her wings.
9098,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:49:36+0100,Telios,"Soon, their train arrived and Techny picked Logic up carefully and trotted in with him on his back."
9099,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:53:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put angel on her back and started to trot home.
9100,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T16:56:13+0100,Telios,"Techny and Angelic trotted into the train with the foals in their back and a while later, they arrived at their destination. They started to trot out of the retrain and headed home."
9101,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T17:00:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned sleepily and smiled ss they made it home. Oh how she missed home.
9102,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T17:01:20+0100,Telios,Techny went to the door and opened the door for Angelic and Angel before him with Logic got in.
9103,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T17:03:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted upstairs and put angel in bed. She tucked her daughter in and kissed her forehead.
9104,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T17:06:43+0100,Telios,Techny also tucked Logic into his bed and patted his head with his hoof before trotting quietly to the door.
9105,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T17:13:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic followed and smiled tiredly. She needed a shower.
9106,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T17:16:39+0100,Telios,"""You took a shower and some rest. I'll cook."" Techny said, smiling while trying to cover his tiredness before trotting out of the room."
9107,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-29T17:27:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded kissing her husband then went to take a much needed shower.
9108,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T01:09:28+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted downstairs and went outside to buy some things.ma while later, he came back and trotted into the kitchen, making soup."
9109,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T01:10:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished her shower by then and started to dry her super long mane and tail.
9110,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T01:14:43+0100,Telios,Techny continued to make some soup for the family to recover fast from whole of this ordeal.
9111,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T01:16:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic walked down with the foals and had to put her hair in a bun.
9112,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T01:21:16+0100,Telios,"Techny finally finished cooking and yawned, pouring some soup into four bowls."
9113,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T01:25:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled him and sat down.
9114,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T01:29:04+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and gave everyone a bowl and a spoon. Logic washed his forehooves before sitting down at his chair.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's eat."" Techny said, smiling as he started to eat."
9115,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T03:30:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel did the same and sat diwn. She slowly ate her soup and smiled. ""Delicious! "" angelic ate as well smiling."
9116,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T03:34:19+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Techny smiled tiredly, eating his soup.<br/><br/><br/>""You should rest after eating, daddy."" Logic said, noticed the tiredness of Techny. Techny nodded and continued to eat."
9117,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T03:42:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel yawned and finished eating. ""We all need sleep."" Angelic finished and smiled."
9118,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T03:43:39+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and quickly finished his soup with Techny. Techny stood up and took the bowls and spoons to wash them, yawning a bit."
9119,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T03:46:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped and put then away. She went to put the foals to bed
9120,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T03:50:12+0100,Telios,"Techny yawned and trotted up to his room before falling into his bed, quickly fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Logic also quickly fell asleep on his bed."
9121,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T03:58:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel fell asleep as well. It was exhausting and angelic made a hair appointment.
9122,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:00:43+0100,Telios,"Hours later, around 4 PM, Techny woke up while Logic had woken up before him."
9123,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:04:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel was stretching and brushing her mane while reading. Angelic was already gone to her apartment. She had already made them something to eat and left a note for techny.
9124,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:06:00+0100,Telios,"Logic was reading some books in the castle's library.<br/><br/><br/>Techny trotted downstairs and trotted into the kitchen, finding out a note from Angelic and started to read it..."
9125,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:11:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"<i>Dear techy,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I went to go get my hair done be back in a bit. Help yourself to lunch I made it just the way you like. Enjoy also dont forget to take it easy love. Giggle love you.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-angelic</i>"
9126,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:14:51+0100,Telios,Techny smiled before sitting down with the plate on the table and started to eat.
9127,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:17:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""bye dad love you im gonna meet up with sonic!"" Kissing his cheek and galloped out."
9128,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:18:52+0100,Telios,"""Sonic... Alright."" Techny smiled, eating."
9129,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:20:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel met up with her lover and they smiled trotting to a milkshake shop for their date.
9130,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:22:05+0100,Telios,Logic meanwhile is still reading some books in the library.
9131,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:23:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"A beautiful filly was trotting by and helping a librarian put the books away. She had an orchid colored coat, green eyes and a light brown mane."
9132,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:26:30+0100,Telios,Logic looked up at the filly and unknowingly stared at her but he shook his head and covered his blushing face with a book.
9133,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:35:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"She looked up and saw him and tilted her head. She trotted over and said""hello im orchid! Nice to meet you. Whats your name?"" Smiling and giggled. (I need to come up with better names -hits desk-)"
9134,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:38:18+0100,Telios,"""H-Hi... I-I'm Logic Angel..."" Logic looked up and answered, still trying to use the book to cover his face.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm not so good with MLP names but i'll try to help whenever i can. Orchid..... Bloom?)"
9135,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:43:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Sure that'll work thanks!-hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>Orchid said""oh sorry I forgot. My name is orchid bloom at your service. Giggle thats a great name logic. It suits you."" Smiling cutely and tilted her head."
9136,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:47:23+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Logic answered, still covering his face with the book while looking up at Orchid. He didn't know why but his heart is pounding hard due to the nervousness he didn't realize yet."
9137,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:54:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What are you reading? Huh? Oh I have to go. See you later!"" Bowing then galloped off."
9138,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:55:42+0100,Telios,"Logic let out a sigh of relief as he lowered the book, his face's blushing slowly fades away."
9139,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:57:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled helping her grandmother put away the books.
9140,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T04:58:56+0100,Telios,Logic sighed again and put the book away where it was before trotting out of the library.
9141,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:17:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid was trotting out with an elderly pony and helping her carry some books using her magic.""would you like some tea when we're home grandmother? "" the elder mare nodded smiling."
9142,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:18:57+0100,Telios,Logic then took off and headed back to the house.
9143,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:29:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel was trotting home smiling her heart fluttering. She flew a loop in the air and giggled. ""Sigh that was so much fun! I cant wait for friday!"""
9144,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:30:09+0100,Telios,Logic landed at the house first and trotted in.
9145,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:31:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted in and blinked seeing angel picking flower petals off of a daisy with a love struck expression.
9146,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:32:43+0100,Telios,"Logic was in his room, researching something. Techny is reading some newspaper."
9147,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:38:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""is angel...in love? And I didnt know?! Wah im a horrible mom! How could I not notice?! Whats his name?"" Angel said""his name is sonic boom...hes so poetic and sweet."" She said smiling."
9148,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:39:39+0100,Telios,"""Angel met him when you were in coma. Of course you didn't know."" Techny smiled, looking up from the newspaper."
9149,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:46:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic went into her corner. ""Wah!!!!"" Being overdramtic"
9150,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:54:00+0100,Telios,"Techny jumped off the seat and trotted over to Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""It's ok..."" Techy cooed into Angelic's ear, his wing covering her."
9151,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:56:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""shes growing up so fast! Wah!!!! What happened to my sweet sweet child and fellow okatu?"" Crying more. (Changing the guys name to silver wind)"
9152,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T05:59:10+0100,Telios,"""Foals these days... We will still be with you, Angelic."" Techny smiled softly, stroking down Angelic's back gently.<br/><br/><br/>(That sounds better... Wait. Why not Quick Silver? (X-men reference. xD ))"
9153,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:01:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sniffled and huggdd her daughter close. ""Angel you make the best darn lunch you can make for him tomorrow ok?"" Angel nodded blinking.<br/><br/><br/>(Lol sure xD )"
9154,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:04:54+0100,Telios,"Techny chuckled at this scene since Angelic has done that to him for quite some times.<br/><br/><br/>(The signature color: Silver hair or rather in this: Silver mane, ok? Theyes should be light colored and the coat should be too. xD )"
9155,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:07:36+0100,twilight sparkle,(Yep!)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic helped her daughter out by starting then watched from the sidelines.
9156,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:09:32+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted next to Angelic, watching Angel do it.<br/><br/><br/>(So if you need to help with creating ponies. Just tell me and I'll do some referencing to make one. xD )"
9157,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:25:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel cooked and smiled tasting a bit. She then stood on her step ladder putting the food in two bentos humming. (Kk)
9158,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:26:54+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile, Logic was still researching in his room until he started to blush we he thought of that filly again. He shook his head and the blush off, getting back to what he was doing."
9159,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:28:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted upstairs humming and fell into her bed rolling with her pillow.
9160,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:34:07+0100,Telios,"""I'd like to see this Quick Silver one day..."" Techny said, smiling as he looked up at Angel's room.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh yeah. I wonder does Logic have a crush yet..."" Techny looked over at Logic's room door."
9161,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:37:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I bet he does. Giggle I heard him mumbling something when he was going upstairs."""
9162,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:38:39+0100,Telios,"""Really?"" Techny asked, looking at Angelic surprisingly."
9163,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:47:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""something about a filly."" Winking."
9164,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:48:43+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Both of them are growing so fast."" Techny chuckled."
9165,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:50:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""but I wanna meet this colt."" Nodding. ""I will approve! """
9166,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:52:03+0100,Telios,"""Me too."" Techny nodded with a smile."
9167,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:53:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""well what do you think?"""
9168,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:54:13+0100,Telios,"""Let's wait until she is ready to invite him here."" Techny smiled, nuzzling Angelic."
9169,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:56:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""that too but I meant my hair. What do you think?"" It was curled and cut to its regular lenght."
9170,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T06:57:35+0100,Telios,"""Great. As always."" Techny said, smiling before nuzzling Angelic."
9171,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:19:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and nuzzled back giggling.
9172,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:20:43+0100,Telios,"""Should we have a walk outside? I still need to exercise a bit after laying on the bed a long time like that."" Techny smiled, trotting over to the door."
9173,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:23:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sure how did you like lunch?"" Leaving a note for the foals and trotted out with her husband."
9174,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:25:21+0100,Telios,"""Delicious. Just as always."" Techny closed the door behind them and nuzzled Angelic, smiling."
9175,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:26:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled. She hummed and trotted along with him. Angel was drawing at the moment.
9176,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:27:29+0100,Telios,"Logic was still researching and blushing a bit, thinking about Orchid..."
9177,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:30:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid hummed pouring tea for her grandmother then went out to go visit twilight after making sure her grandmother was safe. Orchid got off the train and hummed trotting into ponyville.
9178,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:31:55+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted around Ponyville with Angelic, smiling happily."
9179,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:35:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""want to get some ice cream? Oof! Im sorry."" Orchid stood and said""its ok its my fault. Sorry about that miss."" Dusting angelic off. ""Im going to visit princess twilight. Wait princess angelic! Prince techny hello."" Bowing and stood smiling."
9180,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T15:37:26+0100,Telios,"""Hello to you too. You don't need to bow before us. Just simple greetings are ok."" Techny smiled and nodded."
9181,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:03:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""s-sorry I was taught to always bow by my grandmother. "" getting flustered."
9182,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:05:12+0100,Telios,"""It's not like that for us. We just prefer... being treated as normal ponies."" Techny smiled, smiling softly."
9183,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:07:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""y-yes sir. ""Accidentally bowing again. ""Oops! Sorry!"" Angelic giggled and patted her head. ""It's ok no need to apologize. Just treat us as if you would do any other pony."""
9184,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:09:33+0100,Telios,"""Old habits die hard."" Techny laughed."
9185,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:17:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""bye."" Waving and trotted off. Angelic smiled and said""she's cute."""
9186,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:19:11+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... I wonder..."" Techny nodded before looking up at the sky, thinking..."
9187,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:23:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you thinking what im thinking?"""
9188,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:25:12+0100,Telios,"""Logic?"" Techny looked down and smiled."
9189,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:26:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""maybe thats the filly he was muttering about."" Winking."
9190,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:28:41+0100,Telios,"""Maybe... But I sure hope so."" Techny chuckled before continuing trotting, looking around for a place to get some ice cream."
9191,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:33:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled following and found the milkshake parlor.
9192,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:34:44+0100,Telios,Techny held the door open for Angelic to trot in before trotting in.
9193,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:37:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and ordered a chocolate shake.
9194,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:39:04+0100,Telios,Techny also ordered a chocolate shake since chocolate is one of his favorite flavor.
9195,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:42:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sat down and smiled sipping hers smiling.
9196,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:44:04+0100,Telios,"""I wonder how's Logic doing..."" Techny said, drinking his shake.<br/><br/><br/>Logic was building a device of sort in his room, sometimes thought about Orchid and blushed before getting back to work again."
9197,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:47:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""you're blushing whats on your mind?"" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""same."" Sipping more."
9198,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T16:48:27+0100,Telios,"""N-Nothing..."" Logic shook his head and continued working."
9199,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:05:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""thats a lie and you know it."""
9200,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:07:36+0100,Telios,"""Why are you keep pulling secrets out of me... Alright. I admit it. It's the fact that..."" Logic turned around and faced Angel, sighing before continuing...<br/><br/><br/>""I've met a filly... A-And I l-like her..."" Logic said, blushing darkly."
9201,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:10:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""finally! Want some help? Huh huh huh?"" Elbowing him smiling. Yep angel was gonna play match maker. ""Whats her name? I might put in a good word for ya.'"
9202,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:12:45+0100,Telios,"""A-Angel!"" Logic frowned before sighing, rubbing his foreleg: ""Well... Maybe just a l-little..."""
9203,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:25:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""invite her to dinner! We'll whip up something awesome!"""
9204,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:26:32+0100,Telios,"""Two problems. First, I've only just met her today. Second, I don't know where she is or live."" Logic shook his head and sighed."
9205,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:39:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel pouted and said""darn it! Hm?"" She blinked and looker out her windiw seeing a filly with an orchid coat and a light green mane and tail."
9206,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:42:22+0100,Telios,"Logic looked out of the window, wondering what Angel was looking at and saw Orchid. He blushed and stepped back down onto his seat: ""Th-That's her..."""
9207,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:43:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel grabbed him by his arm and said""then let us go meet her!"" Pulling him out of the house."
9208,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:44:45+0100,Telios,"""W-Wait!"" Logic yelped, struggling to get back into the house."
9209,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:47:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Come back!"" Angel said pulling him out and they crashed into orchid. ""Oof! My bad are you ok?"" Orchid asked picking them up and put them on their hooves with her magic."
9210,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:49:07+0100,Telios,"""W-We are fine... T-Thanks Orch--....."" Logic answered but stopped abruptly, looking away from Orchid as he blushed darkly."
9211,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T17:59:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""wanna come to the library with me? "" smiling. Angel said""well look at the time I have to go finish my project. But why dont you two go. Alone. Together."" Pushing them together gently. ""Together."""
9212,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T18:00:48+0100,Telios,"""A-Angel!"" Logic yelped, looking back at Angel with a frown so while still blushing darkly."
9213,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T18:08:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""lets go logic. Have fun Angel! "" orchid said waving and waited for logic. Angel winked and trotted inside."
9214,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-30T18:09:02+0100,Telios,"Logic sighed and followed Orchid with a low head, blushing darkly while trying to look away from her.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
9215,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:26:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and said""you ok logic?""looking back at him."
9216,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:27:07+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded, still looking away from Orchid."
9217,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:29:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid stopped and said""you sure?"""
9218,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:30:59+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes..."" Logic answered quietly, slowly turning his gaze to Orchid, still blushing darkly."
9219,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:35:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""are you sick?"""
9220,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:36:17+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm fine.... I-I'm just... n-not used to this kind of thing...""Logic answered, looking away from Orchid again."
9221,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:42:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""not used to what?"""
9222,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:43:36+0100,Telios,"""N-Nevermind..."" Logic just shook his head, still looking away from Orchid, blushing darkly."
9223,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:51:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""um ok."" Confused m"
9224,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:53:05+0100,Telios,Logic sighed and followed Orchid.
9225,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:55:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid made it to the library and knocked. Twilight said""hi orchid hi logic! Come in."" She smiled stepping aside letting them in."
9226,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:56:24+0100,Telios,"""H-Hello Twilight..."" Logic said shyly, trotting in."
9227,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T04:59:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight blinked and said""you ok?"" Her lover shadow bolt nuzzled her and they had a colt that had twilight's eyes, a gray coat, and a electric blue mane and tail. (Name pwease? )"
9228,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:01:34+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm ok..."" Logic answered,<br/><br/><br/>""Just keep calm..."" Logic thought to himself.<br/><br/><br/>(.....Light Beam?)"
9229,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:02:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Sure.)<br/><br/><br/>light beam said""hey log!""smiling."
9230,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:03:42+0100,Telios,"""Hey Light."" Logic answered, smiling shyly."
9231,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:06:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dude why are you shy all over again? "" he asked raising an eyebrow."
9232,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:07:46+0100,Telios,"""N-Nothing..."" Logic answered but he glanced over at Orchid, signaling him why."
9233,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:09:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Light nodded and trotted to the bookshelf and used his magic getting a few books for logic.""read them, apply them."""
9234,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:10:30+0100,Telios,"""H-Huh?"" Logic slowly opened the book, reading it..."
9235,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:12:17+0100,twilight sparkle,It was about romance. ♡♥·♥♡♡♥
9236,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:13:28+0100,Telios,"Logic closed the book and gulped, trying to get some confidence before trotting slowly over to Orchid."
9237,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:17:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid was reading a book on animals. ""Hm? Hi logic.""smiling."
9238,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:18:42+0100,Telios,"""Um... Hi... Are your house near here...?"" Logic asked, trying to keep calm."
9239,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:31:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nodded and said""yes me and my mother stay here in ponyville. """
9240,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T05:34:09+0100,Telios,"""What about your dad?"" Logic asked."
9241,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T06:25:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid's ears flattened and she looked down.""h-he left mama and ran off with another mare..."""
9242,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T06:26:55+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh... I shouldn't have asked..."" Logic rubbing his foreleg, looking away."
9243,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T14:47:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Light threw his arms in the air and his expression was"" what the hay was that?!"""
9244,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T14:51:20+0100,Telios,"Logic just shook his head and trotted over to Light.<br/><br/><br/>""I just can't so this. I don't know anything."" He sighed."
9245,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T14:53:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Light facehoofed and said""read the second one."""
9246,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T14:54:57+0100,Telios,Logic slowly opened the cook and started to read...
9247,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T14:55:42+0100,twilight sparkle,It was on great conversation starters
9248,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T14:57:32+0100,Telios,"Logic took in a deep breath and let it out before closing the book and trotted over to Orchid.<br/><br/><br/>""So you ""work"" in the castle library?"" Logic asked rather nervously."
9249,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T14:58:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nodded and said""I help out my grandmother. """
9250,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:01:14+0100,Telios,"""You grandmother?"" Logic asked curiously."
9251,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:03:32+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and pulled out a picture of her and her family.
9252,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:04:55+0100,Telios,"""So this is your family... I figured you haven't met my parents yet?"" Logic looked at the picture before looking up back at Orchid."
9253,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:16:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Oh I did theyre really nice ponies."" Orchid said smiling."
9254,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:17:00+0100,Telios,"""Y-You did already?"" Logic asked, a bit surprised."
9255,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:19:17+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and sipped some tea.
9256,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:21:36+0100,Telios,"Logic started to get nervous but he took in and out a deep breath, trying to calm down."
9257,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:24:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid went back to her book.
9258,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:25:27+0100,Telios,"""What are you reading?"" Logic asked, looking at the book."
9259,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:33:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"""A book on pandas. They're really cute!"""
9260,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:35:45+0100,Telios,"""They are... I wonder if Fluttershy raises them..."" Logic smiled, thinking..."
9261,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:40:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Spring was trotting buy some bamboo.
9262,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:42:43+0100,Telios,"Logic just happened to look outside of the window and saw Spring was carrying some bamboo.<br/><br/><br/>""Yep. She does."" Logic smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you like to see them? I'm sure Fluttershy won't mind."" Logic asked, smiling."
9263,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:44:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid gasped and said""real pandas?!"" Bouncing on her hooves."
9264,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:44:53+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Logic nodded with a smile."
9265,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:49:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"She smiled and said""lets go lets go lets go!""Galloping out holding his hoof."
9266,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T15:50:46+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled and followed Orchid.
9267,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:01:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid saw spring and waved.
9268,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:03:58+0100,Telios,"Logic galloped over and carried the bamboo for Spring with his magic.<br/><br/><br/>""Could we see the pandas, Spring?"" Logic asked eagerly, smiling."
9269,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:06:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Spring eeked and nodded. ""O-ok."" Trotting along with them back home"
9270,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:07:24+0100,Telios,"""Since when you and your mother started raising pandas?"" Logic asked curiously."
9271,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:11:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"""A-a few months ago. ""Spring said her voice soft. Orchid said""I cant wait to see them."""
9272,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:12:31+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and just went quiet, following Spring with Orchid."
9273,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:16:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Fluttershy waved at rhe three and smiled a baby panda on her back.
9274,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:20:46+0100,Telios,"""There's the panda, Orchid."" Logic chuckled, trotting over."
9275,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:22:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said'its so cute!"" Smiling and trotted over."
9276,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:26:24+0100,Telios,"""Where should I put these, Fluttershy?"" Logic asked, looking around."
9277,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:53:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Fluttershy said""place them down there please."""
9278,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:54:58+0100,Telios,Logic placed the bamboo wherever Fluttershy told him to before trotting over to Orchid.
9279,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:56:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid giggled and gently hugged a baby panda. They looked very cute at the moment.
9280,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T16:58:14+0100,Telios,Logic just chuckled a bit.
9281,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:10:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nuzzled the cute panda and gave her a piece of bamboo .
9282,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:16:21+0100,Telios,"Logic played with the other baby panda and fed him a small piece of bamboo, smiling."
9283,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:36:51+0100,twilight sparkle,The panda ate happily and crawled onto his back hugging him.he liked hugs.
9284,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:37:39+0100,Telios,"""This one likes me."" Logic chuckled, looking up to the panda on his back."
9285,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:40:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid giggled and said""they love hugs and love to climb."""
9286,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:41:17+0100,Telios,"""Oh really? I should' ex read more about them."" Logic laughed."
9287,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:48:17+0100,twilight sparkle,She giggled and nodded smiling.
9288,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:50:05+0100,Telios,"""It's getting late... Should we go back home now?"" Logic asked, watching the sun setting."
9289,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:52:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nodded and yawned. She waved goodbye to fluttershy, spring, fire, and the pandas."
9290,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:53:32+0100,Telios,"""Goodbye everyone."" Logic shaved, smiling before trotting back with Orchid."
9291,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:54:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""can you walk me home please? """
9292,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T17:56:21+0100,Telios,"""Of course."" Logic nodded."
9293,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T18:01:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"She blushed and said""thank you."" Showing him the way."
9294,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T18:03:20+0100,Telios,"Logic took Orchid home after a while, unknowing Techny and Angelic was nearby."
9295,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T18:08:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nudged techny and nodded to the two.
9296,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T18:11:12+0100,Telios,"Techny chucked and waited for Logic to come back.<br/><br/><br/>Logic just said goodbye to Orchid with a smile before turning around, finding out his parrents were behind him the whole time.<br/><br/><br/>""M-Mom? D-Dad?"" Logic asked nervously, gulping."
9297,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-05-31T18:14:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""so how did your little date go?~"" grinning."
9298,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T00:56:12+0100,Telios,""".....D-Date? Wh-What d-date?"" Logic asked, trying to hide his parents about his situation."
9299,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T00:59:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""dont think we dont know."" Laughing."
9300,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T01:01:05+0100,Telios,"""I'll admit it... It.... Went well..."" Logic answered, blushing darkly, looking at the ground."
9301,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T01:02:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""good! Lets go home."" Smiling."
9302,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T01:03:48+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and kept his head low, looking at the ground. Techny laughed and patted on Logic's head encouragingly."
9303,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T01:50:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and walked inside and was greeted by angel and komo.
9304,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T01:52:32+0100,Telios,"Logic trotted in right after his mom and his head is still lowered, blushing darkly.<br/><br/><br/>Techny closed the door behind him and smiled, trotting in."
9305,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T01:58:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I made dinner!"" Smiling."
9306,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T05:09:20+0100,Telios,"""Good job, Angel."" Techny said, smiling as he trotted into the kitchen, checking on Angel."
9307,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T05:26:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""thanks!"" Smiling and plated the food."
9308,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T05:32:38+0100,Telios,Techny trotted in and helped
9309,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T05:36:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""thanks daddy! "" smiling. They were having nachos!"
9310,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T05:46:20+0100,Telios,"Logic was sitting down on the couch, sighing while his blushing slowly faded away."
9311,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:00:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Cmon logic!"" His sister called."
9312,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:04:30+0100,Telios,"""C-Coming..."" Logic answered, trotting into the kitchen and washed his forehooves."
9313,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:06:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel sat down smiling. angelic said""it'll be alright logic.""smiling softly at him."
9314,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:07:14+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes mom... I'm just.... not used to this kind of thing..."" Logic nodded and sat down."
9315,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:11:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I would say ask your father but this needs a mare's touch. """
9316,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:12:43+0100,Telios,"""Your mom was the one pushing me to this so ask her."" Techny laughed, sitting down onto the chair."
9317,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:15:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled proudly.
9318,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:16:22+0100,Telios,"""Let's eat. Shall we?"" Logic finally smiled and looked up before starting to eat with Techny."
9319,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:23:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic ate and smiled. ""This is delish!"""
9320,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:25:12+0100,Telios,"""Angel's cooking. Can't complain about that."" Techny smiled, eating."
9321,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:33:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic and angel finished and giggled.""you got some cheese on your cheek."" They said at the same time."
9322,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:34:44+0100,Telios,Techny laughed and wiped the cheese off while Logic chuckled.
9323,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:40:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and snorted. ""Mom giggle you sound like a pig."" Angel said laughing up a storm."
9324,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:41:39+0100,Telios,Techny chuckled with his hoof in front of his muzzle while Logic just looked over to Angelic with a smile.
9325,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:46:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed but snorted again. ""Giggle snort im giggle sorry. Snort it was too funny."" Angel giggled and smiled."
9326,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:47:44+0100,Telios,"""Don't be like a pig."" Techny laughed."
9327,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:52:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic stuck her tongue out at him playfully.
9328,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:53:41+0100,Telios,"""Finally... It has been a long time since dinner time was like this..."" Logic smiled and thought to himself."
9329,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:55:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I even made dessert. "" going to the fridge taking out a cheesecake."
9330,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T13:58:15+0100,Telios,"""I haven't seen this for a long time."" Techny smiled and Logic nodded smiling."
9331,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:00:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""looks really good! ""Smiling. Angel placed it on the table then got out a strawberry glaze"
9332,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:02:06+0100,Telios,"""I helped her to perfect her baking while you were out, mom. Finally you could taste it and rate it for all of our efforts."" Logic smiled."
9333,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:05:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and ate a slice her tastebuds buzzing. She held a card that said 10/10
9334,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:07:52+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled and covered his muzzle with his hoof. Techny nodded with a smile.
9335,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:10:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel cheered and smiled hugging her twin.
9336,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:11:40+0100,Telios,"""Mom approved it. I guess we are good enough."" Logic said, smiling."
9337,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:16:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and giggled. Angelic smiled and stretched. ""But its time for two foals to get some sleep."""
9338,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:18:20+0100,Telios,"""I guess... At least we don't have school tomorrow."" Logic nodded with a eager smile."
9339,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:19:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and said""mm Saturday here we come. Huh? Oh my ggosh! Quick!"" Galloping to the phone."
9340,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:21:49+0100,Telios,"""Hm?"" Techny looked over to Angelic and trotted over to her, wondering what's up and soon Logic followed."
9341,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:26:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic shrugged. Angel called her lover and sighed in relief. She blushed and said""ok love you see you tomorrow my silver lining. No you hang up first."""
9342,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T14:32:01+0100,Telios,"(*cough* Quick Silver *cough*)<br/><br/><br/>""Dating, huh?"" Techny asked with a smile and Logic chuckled."
9343,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:07:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Lol thats her nick name for him)<br/><br/><br/>angel hung up and saw her family. ""What?"" Angelic giggled and smiled."
9344,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:09:11+0100,Telios,"""Nothing. I'm just happy that you' ex found your love so fast. Both you and Logic."" Techny laughed while Logic started blushing again with a shy smile."
9345,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:18:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed and said""oh. He's just so sweet, poetic, loves to read, and he even stands up for me when these colts were bullying me a few days ago."""
9346,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:21:48+0100,Telios,"""And I now get me some days off from Angel."" Logic added, smiling as his blush faded."
9347,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:29:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""hey meanie!"" Sticking her tongue out but was giggling. ""Im not that bad am I?"""
9348,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:31:16+0100,Telios,"""No, you are not. Just because of the bullies."" Logic said, smiling and Techny patted Logic's head with a smile."
9349,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:33:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""oh."" Blushing."
9350,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:36:09+0100,Telios,"""I might ask Orchid out tomorrow..."" Logic said, rubbing the back of his head with a hoof."
9351,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:42:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Do you need the match maker to help? "" asked angel popping up behind him. Angelic giggled and smiled. ""She definitely got that from her aunt."""
9352,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:43:19+0100,Telios,"""Indeed."" Techny nodded, laughing.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe I could use some..."" Logic answered, smiling shyly."
9353,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-01T17:47:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""you must get in touch with your romantic side! Now what is known to make her smile?"""
9354,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T01:10:31+0100,Telios,""".....Pandas, I guess?"" Logic said, unsure."
9355,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T02:52:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Draw her a panda!"" Angel said smiling. ""I'll get my art supplies! """
9356,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T02:55:35+0100,Telios,"""I guess..."" Logic shrugged with a shy smile."
9357,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T02:56:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Make it adorable! "" angel said smiling."
9358,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:01:11+0100,Telios,Logic nodded before he started to draw Orchid smiling with a baby panda on her back just like this afternoon.
9359,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:04:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel awwed and smiled.
9360,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:06:34+0100,Telios,"""What do you think?"" Logic finished the drawing and showed to Angel and his parents. Techny nodded with a smile."
9361,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:08:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""adorable!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel said""perfect!"""
9362,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:15:43+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Logic smiled, rubbing the back of his head with a hoof."
9363,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:16:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded smiling.
9364,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:19:31+0100,Telios,Logic put the drawing back down and yawned.
9365,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:21:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Lets go to bed."" Angel said smiling."
9366,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:24:57+0100,Telios,"""AFter taking a bath."" Techny added, smiling and Logic nodded."
9367,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:33:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and went to take her bath first.
9368,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:38:33+0100,Telios,"After Angel finished, Logic took his and quickly finished, trotting out. Techny was already in his room."
9369,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:44:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel laid down in her bed smiling. Angelic got another slice of cake and trotted to her and techny's room.
9370,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:46:14+0100,Telios,Logic dried himself before trotting into his room.
9371,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:52:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished her cake and yawned.
9372,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T03:57:13+0100,Telios,"""Angelic?"" Techny asked, looking over to her."
9373,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T04:01:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes love?"" She asked smiling."
9374,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T04:03:52+0100,Telios,"""I wonder how will Logic and Orchid went out with each other..."" Techny said, smiling."
9375,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T04:06:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""me too. "" smiling."
9376,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T04:08:36+0100,Telios,"Techny yawned and climbed onto the bed, smiling as he slowly fell asleep..."
9377,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T04:11:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel woke the next morning and yawned smiling.
9378,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T04:13:51+0100,Telios,Logic was already up and brushed his teeth before trotting downstairs. Techny just woke up and slowly and quietly got up.
9379,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:10:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel finished and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hummed brushing her mane.
9380,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:11:46+0100,Telios,"""I woke up late today..."" Techny smiled, getting up.<br/><br/><br/>Logic was cooking breakfast downstairs."
9381,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:24:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and smiled.""yep you are for once.""giggling.<br/><br/><br/>Angel went to help her bro."
9382,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:26:51+0100,Telios,"""Let's go down, shall we?"" Techny nodded with a laugh before trotting to the door and opened it for Angelic."
9383,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:29:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thank you you're a real gentlecolt.""kissing his cheek and went downstairs."
9384,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:31:46+0100,Telios,Techny chuckled a bit before closing the door and trotted downstairs with Angelic.
9385,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:37:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel plated the food and smiled. She said""morning!"" Smiling."
9386,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:40:46+0100,Telios,"""Good morning, Angel."" Techny said, smiling as he trotted into the kitchen."
9387,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:42:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and she trotted into the dinning room. Angel poured the orange juice.
9388,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:47:07+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic washed their forehooves before sitting down at the table, both smiling for the same reason: Logic and Angel are going on the date."
9389,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:56:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel ate her food quickly and finished.""mom can you help me with my mane?"" Angelic nodded and put curls in her mane and smiled. Quick ran the doorbell and humm"
9390,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:58:28+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled as he finished the food with Logic. Techny then trotted over to the door and opened it.<br/><br/><br/>""Silver. Nixe to meet you."" Techny smiled siftly and greeted."
9391,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T05:59:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick said""hello sir, nice to meet you."" He shook his hoof and held some pink roses for angel."
9392,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:00:41+0100,Telios,"""She is getting ready. Just wait for her a minute."" Techny chuckled."
9393,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:02:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick smiled and angel trotted down in a beautiful outfit. His jaw dropped and he blushed some. She looked beautiful. Angel blushed and said""h-hi quick."""
9394,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:06:15+0100,Telios,"""Beautiful. Like Mother, Like daughter."" Techny smiled at Angel and let Silver in to Angelic."
9395,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:12:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and took a picture of the couple. Angel blushed darkly and smiled. ""Shall we go love?"" Quick said bowing before kissing her hoof and giving her flowers. Angel's wings fluttered and she nodded."
9396,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:16:50+0100,Telios,Both Techny and Logic smiled at the scene and Logic trotted to the table where his drawing was and picked it up with his magic.
9397,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:20:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and the couple trotted off. ""Good luck logic sweetie!"" Angelic said as he left."
9398,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:23:03+0100,Telios,"""Thanks mom."" Logic smiled and trotted off."
9399,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:25:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""so we have the house ro ourselves once more?"" Smiling up at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid was buying some apples and hummed."
9400,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:26:55+0100,Telios,"""I guess."" Techny smiled with a nod.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah! Orchid!"" Logic smiled and galloped over."
9401,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:28:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""hi logic!""smiling and but into her apple.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nuzzled him and smiled."
9402,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:30:38+0100,Telios,"""Here..."" Logic blushed a bit as he gave Orchid the drawing about her and a panda.<br/><br/><br/>Techny smiled and nuzzled back before kissing Angelic."
9403,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:35:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic kissed back smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid said""oh my gosh thank you!"" Orchid picked up the drawing with her magic and kissed his cheek blushing."
9404,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:40:23+0100,Telios,Logic also blushed with a shy smile.
9405,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:48:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""what do you wanna do today? """
9406,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:50:13+0100,Telios,"""Just hang out together..."" Logic answered, smiling shyly."
9407,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:54:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and said""ok!"""
9408,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T06:55:59+0100,Telios,"""So what should we do or where should we go?"" Logic asked, looking around."
9409,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T11:02:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""wanna get a milkshake? Or go to sugar cube corner?"""
9410,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T11:06:17+0100,Telios,"""Why not?"" Logic nodded with an eager smile before trotting there with orchid."
9411,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:33:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled trotting into sugar cube corner and waved to pinkie pie and her twins.
9412,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:41:08+0100,Telios,"(""Her twin?"")<br/><br/><br/>Logic followed Orchid and trotted in soon after."
9413,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:50:26+0100,twilight sparkle,(Pinkie had twins)<br/><br/><br/>orchid ordered a chocolate cupcake and tea.
9414,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:51:54+0100,Telios,(I just knew that. @.@)<br/><br/><br/>Logic just ordered a milktea.
9415,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:53:20+0100,twilight sparkle,(Bubble berry and strawberry creme)<br/><br/><br/>orchid ate her cupcake happily.
9416,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:54:07+0100,Telios,"Logic just sipped his milktea before asking: ""Do you like my drawing? How is it?"""
9417,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:56:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I love it. Thanks a lot logic."" Orchid said blushing. Bubble berry chuckled and said""strawberry look."" Smiling at them. Strawberry nodded and awwed."
9418,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:57:51+0100,Telios,"""N-No problem..."" Logic smiled a bit, rubbing the back of his neck."
9419,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T15:59:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Bubble and strawberry popped up behind them. ""~todays your very special day! Hip hip hooray! Its your very first date!~"" they did a whole musical number. Orchid blushed darkly."
9420,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:00:53+0100,Telios,"""Bubble... Strawberry..."" Logic said hesitantly but he let them do it, blushing."
9421,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:02:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"They finished and giggled trotting off. Orchid said""that was um something. "" blushing."
9422,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:04:47+0100,Telios,"""Something indeed..."" Logic smiled."
9423,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:06:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid had a bit of frosting on her cheek.
9424,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:06:42+0100,Telios,"""There's some frosting on your cheek..."" Logic said as he wiped it up, smiling softly."
9425,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:08:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid blushed darkly and said""t-thanks."""
9426,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:09:58+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile before continuing to sip his milktea.
9427,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:12:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid finished her soda and stretched.
9428,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:14:25+0100,Telios,Logic also finished his milktea with a smile.
9429,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:16:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""what now?"" Smiling."
9430,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:16:49+0100,Telios,"""Maybe just trot around Ponyville?"" Logic suggested."
9431,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:19:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""ok."" smiling and stood. ""Thank you pinkie pie! Bye bubble bye strawberry!"" Orchid said as she left with logic."
9432,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:29:01+0100,Telios,"Logic said goodbye to the three before trotting out with Orchid, smiling."
9433,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:31:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled and trotted through ponyville with him. She enjoyed his company.
9434,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:32:28+0100,Telios,"""I wonder how my twin and her friend is doing..."" Logic said, looking up at the sky as he continued to trot with Orchid, smiling."
9435,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:34:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and quick were having a great time. Angel smiled as he said a poem to her.
9436,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:35:32+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled as he looked down at Orchid.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you like to fly with me?"" Logic asked the earth pony, smiling."
9437,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:49:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"The unicorn nodded blushing. ""But I dont have wings."" Blinking."
9438,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T16:50:39+0100,Telios,"""Get on my back."" Logic smiled, lowering himself for Orchid to get on."
9439,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T17:35:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid blushed and got onto his back.
9440,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T17:37:19+0100,Telios,"""Hold on tight! Here we go!"" Logic smiled before gap lapping his wings, taking off to the sky."
9441,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-02T18:00:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid hung on and smiled looking around. ""Wee!!"""
9442,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T01:42:18+0100,Telios,"""Nice, isn't it?"" Logic asked, smiling."
9443,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T01:49:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded smiling. ""So pretty! Look how close we are to the clouds!"""
9444,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T01:53:22+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded with a smile before flying higher, over the clouds."
9445,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T01:57:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid cheered and her eyes sparkled.
9446,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:00:17+0100,Telios,Logic continued to smile and fly on top of the clouds.
9447,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:03:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""it's so romantic up here."""
9448,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:06:23+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah..."" Logic nodded, starting to blush a bit."
9449,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:10:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid blinked and said""logic are you ok?"""
9450,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:12:04+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm ok..."" Logic answered shyly, his blush starting to fade."
9451,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:23:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""l-logic?"" Blushing."
9452,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:27:54+0100,Telios,"""Yes?"" Logic replied, slowly gaining his confident back."
9453,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:36:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid blushed and leaned over his head her lips locking with his in a ggentle shy kiss.
9454,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:38:53+0100,Telios,"Logic started to blush but it quickly faded away. Logic closed his eyes, enjoying the moment."
9455,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:40:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid slowly broke the kiss and blushed
9456,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:42:14+0100,Telios,Logic smiled after Orchid broke the kiss and continued to fly for a while before starting to lower down.
9457,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:48:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid had felt the spark of love.
9458,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T02:54:25+0100,Telios,A while later Logic landed down and lowered himself to let Orchid off.
9459,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:00:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled and nuzzled him.
9460,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:14:17+0100,Telios,Logic smiled and nuzzled Orchid back.
9461,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:15:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic awwed watching from the library with her husband looking through the telescope.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid kissed him again and said""I love you logic."""
9462,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:18:41+0100,Telios,"""Me too."" Logic nodded with a smile before kissing Orchid again."
9463,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:19:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled and giggled.
9464,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:23:57+0100,Telios,"""It's lunchtime so should we get something to eat?"" Logic asked."
9465,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:25:24+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded as her stomach growled.
9466,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:31:06+0100,Telios,"""Should we go to a cafe or should I cook?"" Logic asked, starting to trot with Orchid."
9467,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:32:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""either will work for me. I would love to taste your cooking."""
9468,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:34:22+0100,Telios,"""My cooking it is."" Logic smiled and lowered himself down.<br/><br/><br/>""Get on. This way will be faster."" Logic said, smiling."
9469,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:35:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid blushed and giggled climbing onto his back
9470,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:39:25+0100,Telios,"Logic flapped his wings before taking off, heading back to his house."
9471,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:47:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid held on blushing.
9472,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T03:48:32+0100,Telios,"A while later, they arrived. Logic landed and lowered himself to let Orchid down before opening the door for her with a smile."
9473,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:01:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid thanked him before going inside.
9474,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:03:36+0100,Telios,"Logic closed the door behind them and trotted into the kitchen, starting to cook lunch."
9475,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:08:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid sat and admired the home.
9476,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:09:57+0100,Telios,"A while later...<br/><br/><br/>""Lunch is ready!"" Logic called, finished cooking and plated the meals."
9477,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:13:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""yay I can't wait!"" Trotting to the sink and washed her forehooves then sat at the table."
9478,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:16:13+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded with a smile before washing his forehooves and sat at his chair.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's eat."" Logic said, smiling before eating."
9479,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:18:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid ate and said""this is so good!"""
9480,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:21:03+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Logic smiled, rubbing the back of his neck, blushing a bit."
9481,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:24:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""welcome. """
9482,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:26:25+0100,Telios,Logic just continued to eat with a smile.
9483,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:28:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid soon finished eating and smiled.
9484,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:31:48+0100,Telios,"Logic also finished and took the dishes, glasses and silverware and started to wash them."
9485,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:35:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""want some help?"""
9486,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:38:20+0100,Telios,"""It's ok but if you wanted..."" Logic said, continuing to wash."
9487,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:40:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid helped and smiled.
9488,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:41:10+0100,Telios,"Soon, they finished washing and Logic stretched, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Should we continue our date, then?"" Logic asked, smiling as he trotted to the door."
9489,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:45:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded trotting out.
9490,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T04:49:51+0100,Telios,Logic closed the door behind them as they are outside and started to trot around with her.
9491,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:17:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid was enjoying the time they spent together.
9492,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:20:24+0100,Telios,"Soon, they had fun until the sun starting to lower down onto the horizon. Meanwhile Logic is carrying Orchid on his back, flying on the clouds as they watched the sunset."
9493,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:27:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid's heart fluttered."" Logic?"" She asked smiling."
9494,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:31:30+0100,Telios,"""What is it?"" Logic asked, landing onto the highest cloud and let Orchid off onto it."
9495,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:32:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid leaned in and kissed him again. The sunset behind them the beautiful colors. It was perfect.
9496,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:34:59+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and kissed Orchid back deeply, holding her close."
9497,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:36:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid wrapped her arms around his neck.
9498,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:37:32+0100,Telios,"Logic broke the kiss before looking straight into Orchid's eyes, smiling."
9499,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:38:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Her eyes shone with the sun and she smiled back at him.
9500,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T05:40:39+0100,Telios,Logic wrapped his wings over Orchid with a smile.
9501,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T06:00:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid blushed and rested her head on his shoulder.
9502,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T06:02:16+0100,Telios,"Logic nuzzled Orchid on her head between her hair, smiling."
9503,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T10:07:22+0100,twilight sparkle,She nuzzled him back.
9504,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T10:08:45+0100,Telios,"""It's getting late. Should we go back after watching the sunset?"" Logic asked, smiling."
9505,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T10:21:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded blushing and smiled.
9506,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T10:23:37+0100,Telios,Logic lowered himself to let Orchid on before flying down.
9507,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:02:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid climbed on.""ready!"""
9508,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:03:42+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile before stepping off the cloud and glided down.
9509,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:04:50+0100,twilight sparkle,She smiled and giggled.
9510,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:06:20+0100,Telios,"Soon, Logic landed and lowered himself to let Orchid off."
9511,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:07:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid climbed off and smiled. ""This was a lot of fun."""
9512,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:09:40+0100,Telios,"""Flying has always been like that. I'm glad you enjoyed."" Logic smiled."
9513,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:12:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and said""shall we?"""
9514,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:13:07+0100,Telios,"""Hm?"" Logic asked, wondering what Orchid was going to do."
9515,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:14:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""wanna go get something sweet before we go to our houses?"""
9516,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:16:14+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile.
9517,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:24:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""but what should we get?"" Rubbing her chin."
9518,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:25:49+0100,Telios,"""Milkshake?"" Logic suggested, smiling."
9519,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:27:43+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded smiling.
9520,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:29:22+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Logic said, starting to trot to Sugar Cube for some milkshakes with Orchid."
9521,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:30:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and smiled. ""Lets go!"" Trotting next to him."
9522,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:33:28+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and started to trot to the Sugar Cube, smiling."
9523,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:37:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid hummed and they made it to the bakery.
9524,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:40:03+0100,Telios,Logic opened the door to let Orchid to get in first before he trotted in and closed the door.
9525,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:41:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and said""thanks love."" Humming as she trotted in."
9526,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:44:58+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile and followed Orchid.
9527,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:45:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid ordered a strawberry milkshake this time.
9528,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:47:27+0100,Telios,Logic ordered a chocolate shake as usual.
9529,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:50:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and sipped hers.""yummy. ,"
9530,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:52:23+0100,Telios,"""This place is always the best place to get milkshakes."" Logic said, smiling as he sipped his milkshake."
9531,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T15:58:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""i know right."" Smiling."
9532,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:00:46+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded with a smile, continuing to sip his shake."
9533,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:02:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled and ate a strawberry then sipped her shake more.
9534,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:06:19+0100,Telios,"Logic just continued to sip his shake, smiling."
9535,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:10:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled and finished.
9536,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:13:22+0100,Telios,"Logic also soon finished his shake and stood up with Orchid, smiling."
9537,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:15:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and stood. ""Lets go."""
9538,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:17:10+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile before opening and holding the door open for Orchid.
9539,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:17:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""thanks! "" smiling and trotted out."
9540,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:18:44+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded before trotting out and closed the door behind him, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Shall I take you home?"" Logic asked Orchid, smiling."
9541,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:23:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid ssid""yes please. "" smiling."
9542,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:26:03+0100,Telios,Logic nodded before trotting with Orchid to her home. Ponyville was getting dark as the sun started to set down.
9543,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:27:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid kissed him and said""thank you. I'll see you tomorrow. "" smiling."
9544,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:29:38+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile before taking off as Orchid closed the door. He headed back to his house and arrived back at home a while later.
9545,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:31:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was reading a book and laying on the couch humming. Angel trotted in after kissing quick goodnight. ""That was amazing."" She said smiling."
9546,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:34:51+0100,Telios,"Logic trotted in after Angel, humming as his tail waving left and right. Clearly he is happy."
9547,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:36:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""you had a great date too?"""
9548,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T16:37:06+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Logic nodded, smiling wide."
9549,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:38:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and giggled.
9550,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:39:59+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad you did."" Techny chuckled, looking over the newspaper."
9551,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:43:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""thats great."" Smiling. (Woo we're in the 400s!)"
9552,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:45:22+0100,Telios,"""We had a great day! I even cooked her lunch!"" Logic said, smiling."
9553,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:47:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""hoofbump!"""
9554,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:48:31+0100,Telios,Logic laughed and brohoofed Angel.
9555,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:49:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled and said""yawn lets eat dinner and go bath."""
9556,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:50:28+0100,Telios,Logic yawned and nodded. Techny set the newspaper aside and stood up.
9557,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:51:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""shall I cook this time techny?"""
9558,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:52:45+0100,Telios,"""If you wanted to."" Techny said with a nod and a smile."
9559,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:55:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and hummed starting to cook great meal.
9560,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:56:54+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic trotted in and helped Angelic to cook dinner.
9561,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-03T17:59:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5f2582c_images(8).jpg.682921c135b2bcd63ce0c0aa065c6d1f.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""19757"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5f2582c_images(8).jpg.682921c135b2bcd63ce0c0aa065c6d1f.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled tasting the broth added the veggies. Angel helped out as well.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5f2582c_images(8).jpg.682921c135b2bcd63ce0c0aa065c6d1f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5f2582c_images(8).jpg.682921c135b2bcd63ce0c0aa065c6d1f.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
9562,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T01:23:26+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic set the table.
9563,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T01:27:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and smiled. Angel helped get the bowls
9564,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T01:28:52+0100,Telios,"Techny watched Angelic from behind, checking on the noodles."
9565,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T01:42:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks love are they ready?"""
9566,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T01:45:10+0100,Telios,Techny helped Angelic to serve the noddles into the bowls. Logic washed his forehooves before sitting down.
9567,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T01:58:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Amgel did the same and sat down. ""Mm smells good."""
9568,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:00:10+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a smile.
9569,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:23:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sat and said grace then grabbed her chopsticks. ""Lets eat!"" Smiling. Angel did the same and started to eat.""mmm amazing!"""
9570,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:24:15+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic grabbed their chopsticks and started to eat. ""Delicious!"""
9571,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:41:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks!"" Smiling and ate more. Angel enjoyed the meal."
9572,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:42:33+0100,Telios,And so did Techny and Logic. It's a long time since the family had eaten Angelic's cooking and all.
9573,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:49:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic wiped her mouth and sipped her tea.
9574,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:52:27+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic just continued to eat, smiling."
9575,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T02:59:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""I made some mochi as well."""
9576,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:09:23+0100,Telios,"""Mochi?"" Logic asked curiously, raising a brow at Angelic."
9577,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:14:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""its a kind of treat in japan. Its made of sticky rice but you can make different flavors like strawberry peach and many more. You can add a filling if you want.""<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fbc690_images(9).jpg.1745939e959d2c29e7549212cf4f9a43.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""19789"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fbc690_images(9).jpg.1745939e959d2c29e7549212cf4f9a43.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fbc690_images(9).jpg.1745939e959d2c29e7549212cf4f9a43.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fbc690_images(9).jpg.1745939e959d2c29e7549212cf4f9a43.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
9578,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:18:00+0100,Telios,"""Sounds yummy."" Logic said, smiling."
9579,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:27:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and cleared the table then put the mochi down. She ate one smiling. Angel tried one and said""yum!"""
9580,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:30:09+0100,Telios,"Logic tried one and said: ""So sweet!"" , smiling."
9581,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:31:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks. Techny wanna try one?"""
9582,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:33:25+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded and tried one.<br/><br/><br/>""Sweet indeed."" Techny smiled."
9583,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:34:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled at the praise.
9584,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:36:49+0100,Telios,"""You sure make good deserts. Not like me when I first met you."" Techny rubbed the back of his neck, smiling goofily."
9585,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:38:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""but hey you got better!"""
9586,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:41:19+0100,Telios,"""Yup. Thanks to you."" Techny laughed."
9587,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:43:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""oh you.B"
9588,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:46:34+0100,Telios,"Logic snickered, his hoof covering his muzzle."
9589,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T03:57:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel giggled and said""you guys need a date night."""
9590,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:02:41+0100,Telios,"""We did just yesterday..."" Techny said, smiling goofily."
9591,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:06:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""you are still very romantic love."" Nuzzling techny's muzzle."
9592,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:07:59+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and nuzzled back. Logic chuckled.
9593,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:11:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel awwed and smiled. Angelic giggled and smiled.
9594,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:14:01+0100,Telios,Techny stood up with a smile and started to clean the table.
9595,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:17:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped him and hummed.
9596,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:17:34+0100,Telios,Logic yawned before trotting upstairs.
9597,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:23:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel did the same.""nite mom, nite dad."" She said before going to bath."
9598,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:24:46+0100,Telios,"Logic waited for Angle to bath first, He sat down in his room, reading some books."
9599,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:26:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel finished and went to her room.""im done log!"" She said as she passed his room."
9600,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:27:37+0100,Telios,"Logic stood up and walked outside, heading into the bathroom to take a bath. Soon later, he finished and dried himself before troting into his room. Techny was already in his room, climbing onto the bed."
9601,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:30:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic took a nice long shower to relax and smiled. She blinked hearing the window creak and closed it again. ""Dum dum dum dum dum."" She hummed. Then something flew up behind her and she blinked turning. ""C-c-cockatrice!!!!!!!"""
9602,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:33:05+0100,Telios,"Techny's ear perked at Angelic's scream and he galloped to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic?!"" He shouted, worried for Angelic."
9603,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:40:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was frozen in place, she was stone. The shower still going.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fe1d77_images(11).jpg.ffc4b981c3c43243ff571b18ef952ae3.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""19797"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fe1d77_images(11).jpg.ffc4b981c3c43243ff571b18ef952ae3.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fe1d77_images(11).jpg.ffc4b981c3c43243ff571b18ef952ae3.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf5fe1d77_images(11).jpg.ffc4b981c3c43243ff571b18ef952ae3.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
9604,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:41:54+0100,Telios,"Techny growled and jumped up, slamming his tail onto the cockatrice's head."
9605,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:52:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Back back ba..."" it fell unconscious and angelic fell over still stone."
9606,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T04:53:21+0100,Telios,"""A-Angelic..."" Techny's tail glowed cyan as Techny desperately tried to heal her."
9607,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:03:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel galloped in hearing the commotion.""dad whats wr-AH WHAT HAPPENED TO MOM?!"""
9608,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:05:13+0100,Telios,"""Th-This cockatrice do it... A-Angelic..."" Techny said, scared. And then Logic galloped in, shocked. Both in fear they are going to lose angelic again."
9609,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:12:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Wait dad, f-fluttershy beat one of these things before! She said it has to turn them back from stone itself! "" angel said and poked the thing with her hoof. ""WAKE UP YOU MONSTER!""kicking it that time. It woke and tried to turn her to stone next. Angel didnt look into its eyes and pointed it to angelic. "" turn my mother back and right now!"""
9610,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:13:51+0100,Telios,"Techny held his hoof on his head and pointed at Angelic's eyes, hoping for the best."
9611,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:18:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"The cockatrice refused. Angel got angry, and that was rare. ""Listen here you sorry excuse for a monster! Turn my mother back right this instant or you find one of my arrows in an interesting place! Do you understand me?!"" As she stared it straight in the eyes unafraid and the stone on her hooves disappeared. It nodded and changed angelic back to normal before running for its life."
9612,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:19:16+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic sighed in relief as Angelic changed back to normal.
9613,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:29:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic shook her mane and then thanked angel before galloping to her/techny's room. Angelic hid under the cover shaking.
9614,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:30:38+0100,Telios,"""I'll go comfort your mother. Go back to your room."" Techny said before trotting to his/Angelic's room. Logic nodded and trotted to his room.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic...?"" Techny asked as he trotted in, worried for Angelic."
9615,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:35:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded going back to her room. Angelic rolled in the cover her eye twitching. ""T-too many monsters...t-too many attempts on my life.."""
9616,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:36:53+0100,Telios,"""Calm down... We are here for you Angelic... You forgot already?"" Techny smiled softly, trying to comfort Angelic."
9617,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:41:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic clung to him crying.
9618,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:42:31+0100,Telios,"""It's alright now..."" Techny cooed, stroking Angelic's mane to calm her down."
9619,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:45:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hiccuped and calmed down.
9620,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:46:43+0100,Telios,"Soon, the two fell asleep with Angelic was still in Techny's hooves.<br/><br/><br/>Logic also fell asleep in his bed, a bit worried for his family.<br/><br/><br/>(Few yuears time skip until Angel and Logic are old enough for marrying? >w<)"
9621,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T05:56:28+0100,twilight sparkle,(YUSH! and then this wonderful rp ends 0w0 )<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled in her sleep. Angel was worried as well.
9622,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T06:00:22+0100,Telios,"(It's not over yet!)<br/><br/><br/>A few years passed and Logic had been dating wit Orchid when he doesn't have school. Monsters did tried to look for Angelic and Angel but Logic and Techny always stopped them before they could.<br/><br/><br/>Logic was trotting in the school, heading to the last class of the year before he graduated with Angel.<br/><br/><br/>""So this is our last class, huh?"" He asked, trotting with Angel."
9623,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T06:02:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""we had some great years here though."" Giggling. She had grown into a beautiful mare."
9624,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T06:04:03+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... I wonder how is Orchid doing... Also. How is Quick Silver doing?"" Logic thought to himself a bit before asking Angel with a soft smile.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
9625,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-04T18:20:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed and said""he's doing good, giggle I can't wait to see him at lunch. What about you and orchid?"" She wiggled her eyebrow."
9626,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T01:52:38+0100,Telios,"""We are good. Going to meet him at lunch too."" Logic answered, smiling."
9627,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:01:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""so are you gonna ask her?"" Nudging him."
9628,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:13:30+0100,Telios,"""Not yet. I'll do It after the graduation ceremony."" Logic said with a smile."
9629,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:20:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and smiled. ""Im glad we get to relax this go round."""
9630,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:22:23+0100,Telios,"""I hope mom, dad and grandparents will go to the ceremony."" Logic said, smiling."
9631,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:33:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""you know they will logic! They wouldnt miss this for the world!"""
9632,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:35:20+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled and trotted to the final class with Angel.
9633,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:41:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and trotted beside him.
9634,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:42:10+0100,Telios,"""Here we are..."" Logic said as he trotted in, smiling."
9635,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:48:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted in and smiled. Stallions still went gaga over her even though they knew she was with quick.
9636,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:49:46+0100,Telios,Logic was also still being looked at by some mares with heart eyes although they knew about him and Orchid. He sighed and sat down next to Angel.
9637,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:58:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel sighed then smiled seeing quick in the class.
9638,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T02:59:32+0100,Telios,Logic looked around and saw Orchid. He smiled although she might not notice him behind her.
9639,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:01:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid hummed drawing a picture. Her mane was longer and in pig tails
9640,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:05:26+0100,Telios,Class started and they don't really do much. Just talking to the classmates the final time.
9641,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:16:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick trotted up to angel blushing slightly. ""Angel?"" Angel said""yes quick?"" Blushing."
9642,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:17:16+0100,Telios,"""Here he come..."" Logic chuckled, his hoof over his muzzle."
9643,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:21:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick took a deep breath and smiled getting on one knee. ""Angel wings will you make me the happiest stallion in the world and become my wife?"" Angel felt tears brim her eyes and said""yes yes I will."" Hugging and kissing him happy as can be. He slipped the ring on her wing and smiled."
9644,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:24:34+0100,Telios,Logic cheered when Angel accepted.
9645,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:26:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid cheered and smiled. She smiled at logic and sat with him. The class cheered but stallions were sad. The teacher didnt even bother saying anything about pda.
9646,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:31:36+0100,Telios,"""Hi Orchid..."" Logic greeted as Orchid sat next to him."
9647,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:36:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orhcid said""hi love."" Kissing his cheek."
9648,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:37:30+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and held Orchid close, kissing her back on her cheek."
9649,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:42:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nuzzled him smiling.
9650,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:43:53+0100,Telios,"Logic nuzzled back, also smiling. He is happy for Angel and Quick and also him and Orchid since he will do the same to her soon."
9651,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:52:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""im so happy for them.""giggling."
9652,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:54:32+0100,Telios,"""Me too..."" Logic said, smiling as he continued to hold Orchid close."
9653,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:56:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid loved being held by logic and felt so safe.
9654,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T03:57:55+0100,Telios,"Logic spreaded his wing and covered Orchid, smiling as he watched Quick and Angel."
9655,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T04:44:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid blushed and giggled.
9656,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T04:47:03+0100,Telios,"""It will be our tu--..."" Logic thought out loud before covering his muzzle, trying not to spill the beans now."
9657,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T04:48:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""what was that?"" Blinking."
9658,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T04:50:27+0100,Telios,"""N-Nothing..."" Logic looked away, blushing a bit."
9659,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T04:52:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid giggled and nommed on his wing cutely.
9660,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T04:54:54+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and chuckled as Orchid nommed on his wing, tickling him."
9661,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:00:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled and stopped blushing.
9662,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:02:35+0100,Telios,And the class finally ended. Logic smiled at the thought of the graduate ceremony as he picked up his saddlebag.
9663,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:08:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled at her husband. ""Cmon love."" Giggling and waited patiently for him. Angel trotted out with her fiancee and orchid grabbed her saddlebag."
9664,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:09:55+0100,Telios,"""I can't believe they grew up so fast..."" Techny sighed with a smile, following Angelic to the school.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go, Orchid."" Logic said, smiling."
9665,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:12:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded trotting out with her lover. Angelic nodded and flew to the school.
9666,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:14:24+0100,Telios,Techny took off and followed Angelic with a smile and soon met up with Midnight and Star.<br/><br/><br/>Logic went to the schoolyard with the others. There was a stage there and a lot of chairs for the students and the parents. Logic sat down at a chair between Angel and Orchid.
9667,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:16:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel held quick's hoof blushing. Angelic smiled at her parents and family. Orchid smiled at logic.
9668,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:18:44+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled back and kissed Orchid on her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Techny sat down next to Angelic, smiling at the thought of Logic is going to propose to Orchid as Logic told Techny and only him before."
9669,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:21:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid blushed and smiled. She waited for the ceremony to begin. Angelic smiled and nuzzled her husband.
9670,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T05:22:43+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled as he let Angelic to lean onto him, her head onto his shoulder and soon the ceremony started.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
9671,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:30:11+0100,twilight sparkle,The cermony started and the valedictorians were angel and logic! Angelic smiled and cheered as the two were called to the stage.
9672,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:32:37+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What? Me and Angel?"" Logic was caught off guard as he thought he wouldn't be the valedictorian. He took a deep breath before trotting up with Angel."
9673,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:33:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and trotted up with her twins.
9674,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:36:57+0100,Telios,Logic stepped up on stage after Angel and let her do first since he is always nervous in front of a big crowd.
9675,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:39:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled and got her medal. ""Thank you."" She shook their principal's hoof."
9676,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:41:18+0100,Telios,"Logic also got his and shook the principal's hoof, giving quite a nervous smile."
9677,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:46:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel blushed and started to give her speech.
9678,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:49:59+0100,Telios,"Logic stepped up when Angel was done with her speech and started to give his. He was really nervous at first but he got more and more confident. He soon also finished his speech, letting out a sigh of relief when he stopped down, smiling."
9679,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:53:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted down and the graduting class were being called.
9680,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:53:54+0100,Telios,"Logic just trotted behind Angel, following her as the class is called."
9681,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:56:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid kissed his cheek and said""great job!"" Smiling. Quick kissed angel and there were a lot of ""oooos"""
9682,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:56:55+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks Orchid..."" Logic smiled, nuzzling her."
9683,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T16:59:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid blushed and said""welcome. """
9684,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:02:29+0100,Telios,"""Excuse me for a obit but I have somewhere to go."" Techny said before standing up and headed to where Logic, Blueberry, Light and the other stallions were. He told them to got in place as they followed behind Logic.<br/><br/><br/>Logic was wondering if he should do 'it' right now or should he wait..."
9685,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:07:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Berry smiled and nodded to logic. Angel smiled as orchid was called onto the stage.""Go orchid!"""
9686,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:09:21+0100,Telios,"Logic took in a deep breath before saying.<br/><br/><br/>""Orchid... I have a question to ask you..."" Logic said as he took a small black box and kneeled down on one knee. He opened the box and showed the ring. ""Will you marry me?"" He asked, smiling."
9687,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:11:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid blushed and smiled teary eyed. ""Yes yes I will logic. Im so happy!"" Kissing him and hugged him. Everypony cheered and angelic did a loop."
9688,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:14:08+0100,Telios,"""Fire!"" Techny commanded as he popped his party popper with the other stallions. Logic was caught off guard not by Orchid but by Techny planning this for him. He smiled and kissed Orchid back deeply."
9689,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:15:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""YOU FINALLY DID IT! WOOO!!"" Cheering for her twin."
9690,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:17:10+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks Angel... Thanks daddy... Thanks everypony..."" Logic said with a smile, standing next to Orchid as he almost let out a tear of joy."
9691,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:20:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid kissed him again smiling. Quick flew up and kissed angel smiling and again came the ooos. Angelic cheered and smiled.
9692,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:22:39+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and held Orchid close to him with his wing, smiling as he nuzzled her. The joy he AND Techny were having was indescribable."
9693,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:24:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and flew over to techny. ""You knew this was going to happen huh?"""
9694,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:26:30+0100,Telios,"""Logic talked to me and I thought this would be a good idea."" Techny chuckled."
9695,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:29:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and kissed him. She smiled and saw the ring on angel's wing. ""Angel too love."""
9696,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:32:01+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled as he out the ring onto Orchid's hoof and kissed her again.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess there would be a double wedding coming up."" Techny chuckled, watching the two couples."
9697,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:37:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid kissed back and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and smiled.
9698,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:39:56+0100,Telios,"""Let's go and leave them to have fun themselves. We shouldn't really be here anyways..."" Techny said with a smile as he turned around.<br/><br/><br/>""'Guess dad is planning for the wedding now..."" Logic said, smiling at Techny."
9699,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:43:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""but first."" She used her magic and giggled putting crowns on the couples' heads. ""You are the kings and queens for this graduation! "" then flew off with her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Angel giggled and adjusted her crown."
9700,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:45:16+0100,Telios,"""Mom..."" Logic chuckled as he looked up at the crowns."
9701,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:47:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid blushed and giggled adjusting her crown as well. Quick kissed angel again and smiled.
9702,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:50:24+0100,Telios,Logic held Orchid close in his wing before kissing her again.
9703,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:53:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid kissed back smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""just finished the cake. For the party!"""
9704,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:53:54+0100,Telios,"""Heh. You sounded like Pinkie for a moment there."" Techny laughed."
9705,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:55:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""shes rubbing off on me."""
9706,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T17:56:09+0100,Telios,Techny snickered before helping Angelic on the cake.
9707,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T18:01:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic thanked him and placed the long cake on the table outside. She smiled and got the rest of the food.
9708,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T18:02:28+0100,Telios,"Techny helped Angelic with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Mom is doing the cooking. This will be great."" Logic said, smiling."
9709,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-05T18:20:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and orchid said""well lets go then."" Smiling. Quick held angel's hoof and chuckled."
9710,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:07:40+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded wit a smile before starting to enjoy the party with Orchid, his fiancé..."
9711,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:11:46+0100,twilight sparkle,They were all having a great time and eating great food. Angelic smiled and sipped her punch.
9712,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:15:16+0100,Telios,"Soon the slow music come and Logic started to dance with Orchid like the time Techny and Angelic did on a cloud.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh the memories..."" Techny awed, smiling."
9713,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:24:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Aww I gotta get this on camera. This brings back so many memories."" Angelic said recording. Quick said""may I have this dance?"" Bowing. Angel blushed and took his hoof. They danced in the air and kept in sync. Orchid danced happily with logic."
9714,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:29:05+0100,Telios,"Logic got closer to Orchid as they danced and he kissed her again, smiling."
9715,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:30:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid kissed back and rested her head on his shoulder.
9716,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:31:31+0100,Telios,Logic smiled and nuzzled Orchid while still dancing.
9717,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:38:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic awwed and smiled leaning on techny. ""Soon we're gonna be grandparents. "" crying tears of joy."
9718,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:40:42+0100,Telios,"""Time flows so fast..."" Techny smiled, nuzzling Angelic."
9719,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:41:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and nuzzled him back. ""Take you back to when we first met huh?"""
9720,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:43:02+0100,Telios,"""Yeah. It's just a coincidence that we met each other and look at us now..."" Techny said, smiling."
9721,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:46:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and kissed him.
9722,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:49:25+0100,Telios,"Techny kissed back, smiling until Midnight and Star came up behind him and Angelic."
9723,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:51:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hey mom hey dad."" Angelic smiled and hugged them. They smiled and hugged the two."
9724,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:53:24+0100,Telios,"""You are going to have grand grand children."" Techny said to his parents-in-law, smiling."
9725,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:54:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Star cheered and smiled hugging them again. ""I cant wait for those four to have foals."""
9726,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:56:42+0100,Telios,"""Me either..."" Techny said, smiling."
9727,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:58:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""love would you like to dance?"""
9728,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T02:59:50+0100,Telios,"""This is for the graduates... but sure."" Techny said, smiling and nuzzling Angelic before dancing with her."
9729,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:01:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled dancing with him and angel awwed at them.
9730,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:03:58+0100,Telios,"""Seems that we are not just the ones in the family who are dancing here."" Logic said, smiling as he watched his parents."
9731,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:08:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid giggled and smiled at them.
9732,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:12:55+0100,Telios,"""My Grandparents are also here too."" Logic said, smiling."
9733,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:14:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said?""my mom and grandma are here too."""
9734,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:20:08+0100,Telios,"""Seems that our families are all here."" Logic said, smiling."
9735,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:22:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""yep.""smiling."
9736,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:25:30+0100,Telios,"""I wonder where is Quick's..."" Logic thought out loud, smiling as his family is growing fast. He now got a brother-in-law now."
9737,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:27:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick's parents were talking with some of the other parents. ""There they are!"" Angel said and smiled."
9738,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:28:52+0100,Telios,"""You sure know them huh, Angel?"" Logic chuckled as he trotted over with Orchid."
9739,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:31:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed and said""well yea.""giggling."
9740,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:35:56+0100,Telios,"The party went late into the night and when the party is over, Logic carried Orchid on his back, flying back to her house."
9741,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:39:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""thanks.""giggling and kissed him. ""Love you. I'll see you tomorrow. ""Kissing him again and went inside. Quick kissed angel deeply and went home with his parents."
9742,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:40:42+0100,Telios,"""See you later..."" Logic said with a smile before flying back home."
9743,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:45:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and angelic were cleaning up.
9744,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:49:59+0100,Telios,Techny was also helping Angel and Angelic. Logic was flying mid-way to his family but he was took down by something and it knocked him out.
9745,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:56:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel and angelic looked up. ""Logic!"" angel flew to the scene and landed. ""Logic?!"" She picked up her brother and bit her lip."
9746,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T03:59:52+0100,Telios,"Seems that the thing hit Logic had disappeared as he laid on the ground alone, unconscious. Whatever the thing is, it must have hit his head hard as blood started to seep out under his scales."
9747,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:02:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel took into the air with her brother and flew quickly to home. ""MOM DAD!"" angelic gasped and flew up to them."
9748,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:04:53+0100,Telios,"Techny's eyes went wide open as he saw the blood. He immediately casted a heal spell on Logic, hoping for the best.<br/><br/><br/>Logic's bleeding started to slow down and finally stopped but Techny kept doing it in case there's a wound they couldn't see."
9749,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:10:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you don't think it was..""she started then stopped herself. Angelic then casted a powerful protection spell over the twom"
9750,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:12:01+0100,Telios,"Logic was healed completely but he was still unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>Techny stopped the healing and raised a brow at Angelic, wondering what's wrong."
9751,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:13:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""it cant be her. Damnit!"" She quickly got her family inside and bit her lip."
9752,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:14:34+0100,Telios,"""Who?"" Techny asked, putting his guard up and went on high alert as he scanned around the house."
9753,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:15:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Shadow lamore.""Angelic said. ""How is that possible? !""Angel said in shock."
9754,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:19:24+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What? I thought she was killed..."" Techny said, his head lowered as he started to recall what happened."
9755,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:20:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I pray to celestia she is. Oh celestia please tell me she didnt have a foal!"" Panicking."
9756,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:22:34+0100,Telios,"""Golden Arrow was there and maybe he IS still alive... We didn't put much attention on him..."" Techny shook his head and sighed."
9757,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:24:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic cursed.""ugh why now?!"""
9758,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:27:20+0100,Telios,"Logic stirred and slowly woke up, getting up and opened his eyes. The eyes... They definitely did not look the same as he started to growl at Angelic, Techny and Angel."
9759,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:30:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""l-logic? "" taking a step back. Angelic stood in front of her daughter and she put a field over logic. ""Techny something's wrong!"""
9760,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:33:09+0100,Telios,"""It could only be Shadow's foal who could do this to Logic..."" Techny took his attack stance and growled back to Logic.<br/><br/><br/>""Get the field down. I'll took him outside and try to break the spell."" Techny commanded, growling."
9761,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:34:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and took down the shield and put one over her and angel. ""I knew it! We gotta kill him or her. And fast!"" Angel said and cried. She didnt like seeing her brother like this."
9762,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:37:33+0100,Telios,"Techny pounced Logic through the door and slammed him onto the ground. Logic sneaked his tail behind Techny and slammed onto his back, immediately making him go unconscious. Logic then threw Techny aside before getting up again, growling at Angelic and Angel."
9763,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:41:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""angel get out of here! Go to orchid's and tell her whats wrong. Now!"" Angel nodded and galloped through the field speeding off to orchid's house. Angelic said""I dont want to hurt you logic."""
9764,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:43:46+0100,Telios,"""You killed my mother... Twice..."" Logic said with a voice similar to Shadow's. It's seemingly Shadow's filly who was controlling Logic."
9765,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:45:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""she tried to kill me and my family! Now let my son go and we can deal with this ourselves!"" Growling and got into her stance her eyes cold."
9766,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:47:23+0100,Telios,"""Deal with this? How? You ARE my mom's sister and you still killed her! Why?!"" Logic shouted still with the voice."
9767,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:48:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"""She was a cold hearted murderer! I will say this once more. GET THE BUCK OUT OF MY SON YOU KUR!"" angelic said starting to get angry."
9768,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:51:15+0100,Telios,"""N-No..."" The voice said, Logic slowly stepping down, shaking his head."
9769,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:52:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Leave him alone! I want you to leave my family alone! Now! "" angelic charged up a beam of energy to get the pony's control out of her son."
9770,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:55:46+0100,Telios,""".....Fine. I'll be meeting you in person soon. I... I need to talk with you..."" Logic said in a sad tone before leaving Logic, leaving him to collapse onto the ground."
9771,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T04:58:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic picked up her son and held him close crying. ""Oh my poor baby."" Kissing his forehead. Angel and orchid made it to the house and all three started healing techny and logic."
9772,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:00:33+0100,Telios,"Logic is the one started to wake up first since he didn't take any damage. He opened his eyes and blinked, trying to wipe to blur out of his vision."
9773,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:02:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid, angel, and angelic hugged him tight. ""Are you ok?!"" Angelic quickly went back to healing her husband."
9774,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:06:39+0100,Telios,"""I-I am..."" Logic said weakly."
9775,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:08:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid helped him up worried. Angelic took techny upstairs and tended to his injuries.
9776,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:10:43+0100,Telios,"""....D-Dad!"" Logic finally landed his gaze onto Techny as Angelic picked him up. He tried to follow his mom but he tripped and stopped. He still didn't have full control of his body yet."
9777,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:14:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""t-take it easy."" Helping him up again. angelic kept the flow of magic up to heal techny."
9778,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:16:31+0100,Telios,"""Although I hate her for controlling me and attacking my dad... but she is really uferring... I could see her when she controlled me..."" Logic said with a sad tone."
9779,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:21:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""what did you see?"" Hugging him."
9780,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:22:30+0100,Telios,"""She was clearly crying when she was talking with my mom... Especially at the mention of her mom is a cold-blooded murderer... She is really tore up now..."" Logic said."
9781,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:24:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid sighed and angel said""but it was kinda true..."" sitting."
9782,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:27:47+0100,Telios,"""She looked like she was heart broken by this fact. However... She looked better than Shadow. Maybe she is a good but lost pony..."" Logic sighed."
9783,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:29:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""its possible. Then maybe just maybe we can help her get back on her hooves on the right track."" Orchid nodded agreeing."
9784,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:31:17+0100,Telios,"""Yeah....."" Logic nodded with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Techny slowly woke up, and slowly opened his eyes, blinking."
9785,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:32:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you alright?"" Hugging him tight and cried."
9786,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:34:48+0100,Telios,"""My b-back..."" Techny groaned."
9787,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:36:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded abd out her horn on his back. She gently started to heal him again.
9788,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:37:05+0100,Telios,"""B-Better..."" Techny said, closing his eyes."
9789,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:39:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im going to try something stay still ok?"" Gently placing her hooves on his back and started to lightly massage itm"
9790,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:42:41+0100,Telios,Techny nodded and stayed completely still. The massage slowly made him fell asleep...
9791,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:44:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kept going and kissed his ears.
9792,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:45:37+0100,Telios,Techny smiled in his sleep. The massage is really helping him.
9793,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:48:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and finished. She laid down resting n
9794,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:49:40+0100,Telios,Logic was trotting up and peeked into the room. He then closes the door quietly and sighed in relief to see that Techny is alright.
9795,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:52:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was exhausted. Orchid decided to spend the night. Angelic trotted to her room tired.
9796,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:54:03+0100,Telios,Logic trotted in after Orchid and closed the door behind them. He yawned and climbed onto his bed with Orchid. He cuddled with her a bit before falling asleep.
9797,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:55:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nuzzled him and slept peacefully.
9798,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:56:58+0100,Telios,"Next morning, Logic was the first one to wake up and trotted out of the room quietly, trying not to wake Orchid up."
9799,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T05:59:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic stirred and yawned sitting up. She rubbed her head and trotted downstairs seeing logic awake.
9800,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:00:54+0100,Telios,"Logic was cooking breakfast for the family and some more for Orchid in the kitchen, not noticing Angelic."
9801,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:04:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic yawned and said""hey sweetie you ok?""trotting over."
9802,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:06:15+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah mom..."" Logic answered with a weak nod, cooking."
9803,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:07:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you sure?"" Still concerned about last night."
9804,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:08:16+0100,Telios,"""I am... Don't worry about me..."" Logic nodded again and smiled wryly."
9805,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:11:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and helped him get breakfast ready. Angel and orchid came down rubbing their eyes.
9806,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:12:45+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled when Orchid came down as he finished cooking and is now plating the food. Techny woke up late today before sleepily got up and trotted down, yawning."
9807,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:18:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled softly and said""yawn morning."" She nuzzled him and washed her forehooves. Angel washed hers as well."
9808,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:19:17+0100,Telios,"""Seems that I woke up the latest today..."" Techny yawned, smiling as he trotted into the kitchen."
9809,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:27:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""feel better?"" Nuzzling him."
9810,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:31:27+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah... Thanks Angelic..."" Techny nodded with a smile."
9811,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:33:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Anytime love."" Angelic said then sat down again. Komo had long been passed away by then."
9812,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:35:36+0100,Telios,"Techny washed his hooves before Logic washed his hooves and sat down with Angel, Orchid and his parents.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's eat."" Logic said, smiling."
9813,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:37:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and orchid started ro eat and smiled. Angelic ate but seemed lost in thought at the moment.
9814,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:40:04+0100,Telios,"""How is it?"" Logic asked, smiling."
9815,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:45:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Really good!"" Angel and orchid said. Angelic was eating slowly and blinked hearing the question later. ""Its delicious sweetie."" Smiling."
9816,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:46:48+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded with a smile in agreement.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks everypony."" Logic smiled and ocntinued to eat."
9817,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:51:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"The mares nodded and said""welcome. "" smiling. Angelic finished and washed dishes for logic."
9818,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:53:12+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic soon finished and started to clean the kitchen.
9819,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:54:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished sweeping and hummed.
9820,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T06:57:03+0100,Telios,Techny stretched a bit when the group finished cleaning and trotted to the living room.
9821,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:39:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll ne back im gonna do some shopping m"" kissing techny and kissed her foals' foreheads and hugged orchid. Angelic trotted out humming with her saddle bags on her back and looked at her list."
9822,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:41:14+0100,Telios,"""Alright, Mom."" Logic nodded with a smile and soon followed by Techny nodding quietly, reading some newspaper."
9823,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:45:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted through ponyville and got everything on her list. She smiled and was trotting back.
9824,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:49:05+0100,Telios,"Logic was trotting around Ponyville with Orchid, enjoying their time together.<br/><br/><br/>Techny was still reading the newspaper."
9825,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:51:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel was flying around with quick and they were having a great time. Orchid giggled and smiled at logic. Angelic said""im home!"" Trotting inside and put away the groceries."
9826,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:52:51+0100,Telios,"""Mhmm. I guess we should start to plan the double wedding, huh?"" Techny smiled and looked over the newspaper at Angelic."
9827,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:54:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled.
9828,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T15:59:57+0100,Telios,"""Would you like to fly again?"" Logic invited, smiling."
9829,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T18:15:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nodded and said""yes please. """
9830,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:07:06+0100,Telios,Logic smiled and lowered himself.
9831,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:07:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid climbed on and giggled.
9832,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:09:24+0100,Telios,"""Here we go!"" Logic took off, smiling, flying up to over the clouds."
9833,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:17:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid cheered and smiled.
9834,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:24:47+0100,Telios,"""This is always fun, huh?"" Logic asked, smiling."
9835,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:29:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nodded and said""its always fun with you."" Kissing his ears."
9836,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:30:47+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled as he flew around with Orchid on his back.
9837,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-06T22:38:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and sang""I believe I can fly"" to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""I'll be back. I promised zecora I'd visit her for tea. I'll bring you back some and some cucumber sandwiches. "" smiling and kissed techny deeply."
9838,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:04:11+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and accepted the kiss.
9839,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:08:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled then went to the everfree forest.
9840,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:11:34+0100,Telios,"""What should I do..."" Tree Shade said, wandering in the forest. She was really torn up, lost."
9841,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:13:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed trotting through the forest with the cucumber sandwiches.
9842,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:25:35+0100,Telios,"Shade then suddenly bumped into Angelic while she was deep in her thoughts.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Aunt Angelic...? N-No... Not now.... Not yet...."" She thought to herself, slowly crawling away on the ground as her gaze was locked onto Angelic"
9843,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:26:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked and helped the filly up. ""Are you ok?"" Dusting her off with her wings. ""You shouldn't be wondering around the forest by yourself little one."" She said with a kind smile."
9844,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:31:33+0100,Telios,"""I'm your niece, Tree Shade... Filly of Shadow.... I'm sorry for what I've caused...."" Shade confessed, her head lowered."
9845,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:34:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic froze and dropped her basket. She tilted tree's head up and gave a soft smile. ""I forgive you. I just dont like anypony messing with and hurting my family. "" bringing her into a hug."
9846,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:35:18+0100,Telios,"""You are so kind..."" Shade said before sobbing in her hooves."
9847,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:40:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic shushed her and hugged her close.""shh its ok. Want to come and live with me?"""
9848,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:43:34+0100,Telios,"Shade nodded, still sobbing. Her parents both passed away and Golden didn't take much care of her either."
9849,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:44:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic put her on her back and said""we're gonna visit zecora first ok?"" Smiling."
9850,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:46:40+0100,Telios,Shade nodded and stopped sobbing. She didn't meet any pony besides her dad.
9851,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:49:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic knocked on the door. Zecora opened the door and smiled. ""Ah hello pony folk let me let you enter my humble abode. How are you today? May you enjoy your stay today."" She said with her usual rhymes."
9852,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:50:55+0100,Telios,"""Hi....."" Shade said shyly, peeking next to Angelic's head."
9853,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:54:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Zecora said hello and smiled pouring up three cups of tea. ""And who you little filly? """
9854,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:57:55+0100,Telios,"""I'm Tree Shade..."" Shade said shyly, peeking from on Angelic's back."
9855,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T05:59:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Zecora said""hello hello."" Smiling. She and angelic talked about different things and ate a few cucumber sandwiches. ""Want some tree?"" Angelic asked offering her some."
9856,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:00:59+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes..."" Shade nodded, her stomach grumbling."
9857,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:04:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic had made a lot of them.""I made alot help yourself"""
9858,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:05:09+0100,Telios,Shade nodded and shyly took one before eating it.
9859,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:05:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then talked about the wedding plans and smiled giddy.
9860,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:08:50+0100,Telios,"Shade just quietly ate her sandwich and finished it, taking another one. She was really hungry as she was wandering in the forest for a couple of days."
9861,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:10:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im glad you love the ideas zecora.""Giggling."
9862,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:49:08+0100,Telios,"Shade continued to be quiet, listening to Angelic and Zecora."
9863,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:50:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"The two finished their coversation and angelic put away the left over sandwiches.""Bye zecora see you next ttime. "" She waved goodbye. ""I shall see you soon when the poison joke blooms!"""
9864,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:52:08+0100,Telios,"""Goodbye..."" Shade shyly said to Zecora before trotting after Angelic."
9865,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:53:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kept her close and smiled as they trotted home.
9866,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:54:40+0100,Telios,"Techny was at home when Angelic came back, planning something on a sheet of paper."
9867,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:56:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im home!""Smiling and kissed him. ""Its ok come inside tree."""
9868,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:57:55+0100,Telios,"""Tree...?"" Techny asked and raised a brow at Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""Hi....."" Shade shyly said, trotting in from behind Angelic."
9869,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T06:58:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and put her wing on tree.""this is tree shade. Our niece. """
9870,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T07:00:05+0100,Telios,"""Our.... Niece? You don't mean...?"" Techny jumped off the seat before trotting over to Angelic and Shade. Shade started to tremble a bit, scared"
9871,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T07:01:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""I couldn't just leave her in the forest. "" Angelic hugged the filly lightly."
9872,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T07:08:59+0100,Telios,""".....how is she?"" Techny whispered to Angelic."
9873,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-07T13:08:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""shes good. She was abandoned. """
9874,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T02:51:08+0100,Telios,"""Poor thing.... You can stay."" Techny smiled softly and said to Shade.<br/><br/><br/>""Thankyouthankyouthankyou so much!"" Shade smiled as she galloped over and hugged Techny tightly."
9875,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T02:53:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and helped them up.
9876,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T03:11:03+0100,Telios,"""Lucky that we have a spare room for you..."" Techny said with a smile, brushing his hooves over Shade's green mane. Shade nodded with a smile at Techny, looking at him with her golden eyes.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
9877,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T04:44:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""lets go."" Smiling."
9878,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T04:46:18+0100,Telios,Shade nodded and happily followed Angelic upstairs with Techny behind her.
9879,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T04:51:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic opened the door and smiled. The room was nice and neat.
9880,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T04:52:39+0100,Telios,"""I thought the room was going to be at least a bit dusty but it's spotless. Angelic?"" Techny smiled at Angelic. Shade happily trotted into the room and looked around."
9881,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T04:57:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and giggled. She smiled and had even painted the room. ""This is your room now tree."" Angelic said ad she hugged her."
9882,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T04:59:25+0100,Telios,"""Thank you so much!"" Tree said, smiling as she nuzzled Angelic."
9883,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:02:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you're welcome.""kissing her forehead"
9884,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:03:06+0100,Telios,"Tree giggled before looking around the room, exploring."
9885,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:07:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"There was a nice spot for her to read while near the window, a book shelf, toys, and everything else."
9886,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:09:58+0100,Telios,"""Um... When can I go to school?"" tree looked back at Angelic and asked but Techny answered: ""You are old enough and it's summer already... Maybe a couple of months later."""
9887,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:16:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded agreeing with techny.""for now you enjoy your summer!"""
9888,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:19:46+0100,Telios,"""...How?"" Tree asked, a bit confused since she was an orphan, really. Always fighting for her chance at surviving."
9889,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:24:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""today we are goi g on a picnic."""
9890,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:25:39+0100,Telios,"""Can I join?"" Tree asked, smiling eagerly."
9891,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:31:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""of course!"" Smiling."
9892,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:32:45+0100,Telios,"""Yay!"" Tree exclaimed and hugged Angelic tight. Techny just chuckled."
9893,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:36:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and hugged her back.
9894,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:37:38+0100,Telios,"Just as then. Logic trotted in with only himself as he took Orchid home.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm back!"" He called."
9895,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:41:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome home!"" Smiling and greeted him. Angel was on her way home."
9896,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:42:30+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted down with Tree behind him, hiding from Logic as she was afraid that he would be angry at her."
9897,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:43:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""so how was your date?~"" nudging him."
9898,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:46:07+0100,Telios,"""Amazing as usual."" Logic smiled until he saw a black pony behind Techny. His smile faded immediately.<br/><br/><br/>""Eep!"" Tree yelped as she curled up, covering her eyes with her hooves, trembling."
9899,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:51:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its ok tree dont worry. Logic this is tree shade your cousin."" Angel trotted in and said""hi everypony. """
9900,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:53:26+0100,Telios,"""I forgive you for controlling me, ok? I know you were just getting some answers..."" Logic trotted over and said with a soft smile. Tree slowly peeking over her hooves at Logic, still trembling a bit as she was still a bit scared."
9901,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:56:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blinked and said""it was you? "" looking at the filly. ""I forgive you for controlling my twin. But please innocent ponies could've been hurt. But I must say that was a good spell."""
9902,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T05:57:47+0100,Telios,"""It's the one I got from m-mom... I-I'm s-sorry..."" Tree said, looking at the ground, sniffling."
9903,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:00:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic and angel hugged her.""its ok."""
9904,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:01:58+0100,Telios,Tree started to sob in their hooves.
9905,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:07:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic held her close and shushed her rubbing her back
9906,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:08:38+0100,Telios,"Tree slowly stopped sobbing and hiccupping, trying to calm down."
9907,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:12:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic patted her back and said""there there."""
9908,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:13:10+0100,Telios,"""S-Sorry... I'm just really emotional... I guess..."" Tree said, still holding Angelic close to comfort herself."
9909,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:15:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its ok to cry. Never hold it in."""
9910,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:16:34+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a sniffle.
9911,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:17:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic got an idea and reached into her saddle bag. ""Do you want to help ma make chocolate dipped strawberries?"""
9912,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:19:16+0100,Telios,"""Yes please!"" Tree's face lit up immediately and smiled eagerly.<br/><br/><br/>""Mom always knows the best thing to do."" Logic chuckled and Techny nodded with a smile."
9913,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:24:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and put a stool up near the sink. She turned on the water and helped tree up. Then washed her forehooves. Angel nodded and smiled. ""Yea. She's just amazing with foals isnt she?"""
9914,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:26:16+0100,Telios,"""She is. I've known that for too long with you two."" Techny laughed."
9915,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:27:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel giggled and smiled. Angelic then got the chocolate melting om a double boiler. She hummed and stirred it.
9916,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:28:08+0100,Telios,Tree just curiously watched Angelic with a smile.
9917,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:30:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic took it off and said""watch just like this."" Picking up a strawberry with her magic and lightly dipped it in the chocolate she spun it a bit getting off the excess and placed it on parchment paper."
9918,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:31:46+0100,Telios,Tree took a strawberry and did it correctly like Angelic did.
9919,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:33:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic clapped her hooves and said""fantastic job!"" Smiling."
9920,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:34:32+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled and did it with another one."
9921,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:47:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and they finished the strawberries. ""Now we just let the chocolate cool and harden. """
9922,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:50:17+0100,Telios,"""What should we do now?"" Tree asked with an eager smile."
9923,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:51:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""we can make lemonade. "" Smiling."
9924,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:53:41+0100,Telios,"""Can I help too?"" Logic trotted in and asked with a smile."
9925,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:55:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling
9926,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T06:58:27+0100,Telios,"""Let's do this!"" Tree said, smiling."
9927,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T14:52:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and helped her. Angelic cut the lemons herself and showed tree how to juice themm
9928,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T14:54:18+0100,Telios,"Tree watched and listened to Angelic carefully before doing it herself. She got a bit out, creating a small mess but she did pretty much good."
9929,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T14:56:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""very good. Smiling and added water and sugar. She put the lemon slices in as well as ice."
9930,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T14:57:12+0100,Telios,Logic watched to two girls with a smile.
9931,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T14:59:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic stirred and said""done.""Smiling."
9932,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:01:09+0100,Telios,"""Can I taste it?"" Tree asked with an eager smile."
9933,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:04:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and poured her a cup. ""Here you are."""
9934,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:07:13+0100,Telios,"""Thank you."" Tree smiled before tasting the lemonade.<br/><br/><br/>""Yummy! She said, smiling."
9935,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:09:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""see. You did really good my little filly.""hugging her."
9936,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:10:27+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks..."" Tree smiled, hugging Angelic back as she set the cup down."
9937,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:11:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and angel awwed.
9938,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:12:42+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled and watched the two.
9939,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:21:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic stretched and smiled.
9940,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:22:03+0100,Telios,"""Are the chocolate strawberry ok to eat now?"" Tree asked, looking over to the strawberries."
9941,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:27:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and gave one to her.
9942,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:33:39+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled as she accepted the strawberry and ate it.<br/><br/><br/>""So good!"" Tree said, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Let me have one... Yup. Delicious as always."" Logic took one and ate it, smiling and as soon as Techny trotted in, he took one and ate it, smiling."
9943,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:34:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel tried one and said""mm its so sweet! Brings back memories too."" Angelic smiled"
9944,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:36:10+0100,Telios,"""We made a ton of these, didn't we?"" Techny said, smiling."
9945,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:38:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded as did Angel. Angelic said""but ours techny were very special. "" winking her tongue poking out playfully. ""Remember our wedding night?"" Giggling."
9946,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:39:31+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Old memories."" Techny chuckled."
9947,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:41:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I think we shouldn't have drunken so champagne or was it cider?"""
9948,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:43:12+0100,Telios,"""Champange."" Techny laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh... Shouldn't we talk about it somewhere else without Tree? She is a little filly..."" Logic suggested as Tree just blinked, wondering what everypony was talking about."
9949,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:44:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""oops giggle."" She kissed techny's cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Angel covered her mom's mouth."
9950,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:45:56+0100,Telios,"Tree shrugged and took another strawberry, smiling as she ate."
9951,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:48:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and angel patted her head. ""Go to your corner nom."""
9952,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:48:54+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic laughed as Tree giggled, innocently eating the strawberries."
9953,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:50:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic pouted sitting in her corner. ""Dont eat too many sstrawberries tree you'll get a tummy ache!'"
9954,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T15:52:04+0100,Telios,""".....O-Ow....."" Tree hugged her stomach with her forehooves, feeling it cramping a bit."
9955,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:00:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got up and trotted over. She held tree and rubbed her belly lightly with her hoof humming a song to calm her.
9956,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:03:01+0100,Telios,"Tree relaxed and yawned, slowly falling asleep."
9957,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:04:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and held her. Angelic then took her to her room and tucked her in.
9958,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:05:23+0100,Telios,"""I'll cook dinner."" Logic said as he trotted to the fridge and took some things out."
9959,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:10:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""want some help? """
9960,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:11:02+0100,Telios,"""That'd be nice."" Logic nodded with a smile and started preparing the food before cooking it.<br/><br/><br/>Techny trotted back into the living room."
9961,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:14:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel hummed and helped him.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic trotted downstairs and smiled.
9962,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:16:14+0100,Telios,A while later...<br/><br/><br/>Logic plated the food and brought them to the table before setting it up with Angel.
9963,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:25:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic went to wake tree for dinner.
9964,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:26:50+0100,Telios,"Tree was in a deep sleep then but she suddenly got tensed and starting to sweat, seemingly having a nightmare of sorts."
9965,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:46:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic gently shook tree.""tree sweetie wake up."""
9966,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:48:47+0100,Telios,"""Nnnnn.... N-No!"" Tree darts straight up, panting as her eyes were opened wide, having cold sweat.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Aunt A-Angelic..."" Tree hugged Angelic and held onto her tightly, crying in fear."
9967,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:56:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her close and rocked her. ""Shh its ok its ok."""
9968,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T16:59:51+0100,Telios,"Tree started to calm down when she was rocked in Angelic's hooves, still trembling a bit after a while before stopping."
9969,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:08:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll always be here to protect you no matter what my little tree."""
9970,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:11:33+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks Aunt Angelic..."" Tree hiccuped as she wiped her tears away."
9971,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:28:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded.
9972,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:31:26+0100,Telios,"""Dinner is ready!"" Logic called.<br/><br/><br/>""C-Could you carry me down...?"" Tree asked."
9973,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:45:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and put her on her back. She trotted downstairs and angel finished setting the table.
9974,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:47:57+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic had washed their forehooves and sat down.
9975,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:48:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gently placed tree on a stool and washed her forehooves.
9976,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:51:04+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Aunt Angelic..."" Tree said with a smile and trot over to a boosted chair, seemingly Logic's or Angel's old one and sat down."
9977,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:51:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled. She sat down.
9978,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T17:53:15+0100,Telios,"""Let's eat, shall we?"" Techny asked, smiling."
9979,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:02:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and fixed her and tree's plates. Angelic fixed hers, techny's and logic's."
9980,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:04:51+0100,Telios,"Techny, Logic and Tree smiled, starting to eat."
9981,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:06:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and angelic started to eat as well.
9982,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:07:16+0100,Telios,"""Logic's cooking is great!"" Tree said smiling as she ate.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks."" Logic nodded with a smile as he continued to eat."
9983,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:08:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""delicious as always.""Smiling and ate more. Angel nodded eating."
9984,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:10:25+0100,Telios,"""Thanks everypony..."" Logic smiled."
9985,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:17:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""no problem son."""
9986,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:18:36+0100,Telios,"Soon, Logic finished his meal and Techny followed after quickly. Tree finished hers a while later."
9987,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-08T18:20:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel cleared the table
9988,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T01:17:57+0100,Telios,"Techny took the plates, silverware and glasses to wash them while Logic dried them and put them into their places. Tree watched the family working, not sure what to do to help them."
9989,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T01:18:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""tree can you wipe down the table please?"" Hoofing her a towel."
9990,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T01:22:19+0100,Telios,Tree nodded and started to clean the table with the towel.
9991,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T01:30:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and hummed sweeping.
9992,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T01:32:19+0100,Telios,"Soon, the kitchen was spotless. Tree smiled and trot back into the living room with Logic and Techny behind."
9993,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T01:48:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel followed.
9994,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T01:48:47+0100,Telios,"""What should we do now?"" Tree asked, looking around."
9995,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:08:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hmmm how about we tell stories"""
9996,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:11:56+0100,Telios,"""Tell stories...? But I don't have one...."" Tree said, thinking a bit.<br/><br/><br/>""Me neither."" Logic said."
9997,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:13:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok lets watch frozen. ""Smiling"
9998,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:14:16+0100,Telios,"""The new movie...? I thi I am a bit too old to watch it."" Techny snickered."
9999,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:20:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hey you are never too old for a great movie!"""
10000,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:20:42+0100,Telios,"""I guess..."" Techny laughed."
10001,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:21:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put the dvd in and smiled.
10002,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T02:25:41+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic sat down on armchairs while Tree sat next to Angelic.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
10003,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:21:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel laid on the rug. The movie was getting good. Angelic watched and smiled.
10004,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:23:47+0100,Telios,"Tree watched the show, sitting next to Angelic the whole time.<br/><br/><br/>Techny and Logic just watched the show in quiet and eventually both fell asleep mid-show."
10005,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:30:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and angelic smiled singing the songs.
10006,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:31:52+0100,Telios,Tree quietly hummed the song after Angelic and Angel.
10007,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:33:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel smiled at the ending and clapped.
10008,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:34:29+0100,Telios,Tree yawned and blinked sleepily while Techny and Logic were asleep on the armchairs.
10009,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:36:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yawn time for bed."""
10010,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T05:38:22+0100,Telios,"""Uncle Techny and Logic are asleep already..."" Tree pointed out, looking at them as she stood up."
10011,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T06:05:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll wake them."" She shook them gently."
10012,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T06:07:04+0100,Telios,"Both yawned and stretched on the seat, starting to slowly wake up."
10013,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T06:15:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""to bed with ya."" Nudging them towards the stairs."
10014,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T06:21:07+0100,Telios,"""Angel... You should have let Tree have a shower first... I'll later after you..."" Logic yawned while Techny trotted upstairs."
10015,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:46:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and led tree to the bathroom. She turned on the water starting a bathm then hummed setting out the shampoo, coconditioner, towel and soap. The water wasnt too hot or too cold just right."
10016,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:47:50+0100,Telios,Tree followed Angelic into the bathroom and tested the water with a hoof. She smiled as she slowly climbed in.
10017,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:50:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I'll help you wash your mane and tail."" Smiling and wet up her mane. Then started to wash it and hummed."
10018,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:51:28+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile and watched the two washed her.
10019,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:53:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""you gotta get the shampoo in really good. Then when you rinse it out do it one more time."" Rinsing out the shampoo and put some more in. ""After that you put in the conditioner and let it set in for a minute."""
10020,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:54:21+0100,Telios,Tree nodded and followed the instructions. She usually just take a wash in a river or a stream and she didn't take much care with the details when she was in the woods by herself.
10021,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:55:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel smiled and said""good job. Now while you got the conditioner in you can bathe. """
10022,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:56:29+0100,Telios,Tree nodded and followed the instructions.
10023,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:57:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel then rinised out the conditioner. ""All done!"" Smiling. She got out a big fluffy towel for tree to dry off with."
10024,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:58:49+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled and dried herself with the towel.<br/><br/><br/>""So much better!"" She said, smiling."
10025,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T15:59:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and giggled. Then dried tree's mane and tail. ""There!"""
10026,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:01:40+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Angel... I'll be at my room!"" Tree giggled and trotted out."
10027,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:05:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded then took her shower.
10028,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:06:48+0100,Telios,"Techny was already in his room then while Logic was in his room, reading a book."
10029,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:16:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel trotted out and said""logic your go!"
10030,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:17:20+0100,Telios,"Logic got up and trotted out of his room and took a shower in the bathroom. Soon he trotted out, all dried up and headed to his room."
10031,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:31:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic dusted and then went into her and techny's room. She climbed into bed and fell asleep.
10032,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:35:19+0100,Telios,"Techny had climbed onto his and Angelic's bed and was asleep then. The house dove into quiet as the whole family all fell asleep...<br/><br/><br/>Tree woke up and darted straight up in the middle of the night in cold sweat, panting in fear due to the same nightmare she had been having."
10033,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:38:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke to get a drink of water. She went to check on tree first. Angelic opened the door and gasped
10034,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:41:04+0100,Telios,"""S-Stop i-it... p-please... I-I can't t-take it anymore..."" Tree sobbed in her hooves, hiccuping."
10035,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:43:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic flew out into the night. ""Tree?! Tree where are you?! Tree!"" Looking desperately for the filly. It wasnt safe."
10036,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:45:33+0100,Telios,"Tree was in the Everfree Forest under a tree, still crying in fear."
10037,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:48:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed and panted. She then smelled timber wolves. A timber wolf sneaked up on tree and growled.
10038,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T16:49:31+0100,Telios,"Tree continued to sob and cry in her hooves, not noticing the wolf behind her."
10039,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:00:23+0100,twilight sparkle,The timber wolf growled and was about to grab her. Angelic saw and blasted it. She stood in front of tree showing no fear.
10040,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:01:45+0100,Telios,"""A-Aunt *hiccup* A-Angelic...?"" Tree slowly looked up, her muzzle still wet with her tears."
10041,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:03:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""tree stay behind me ok?"" The timber wolf growled and tried to get angelic. Angelic blasted it again."
10042,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:05:32+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and stayed behind Angelic, calming down a bit as she wiped her tears away."
10043,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:29:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You will not get my niece!"" Angelic shouted and bucked the timber wolf. It went down and angelic blasted it to bits."
10044,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:36:50+0100,Telios,"Tree then suddenly got eerily quiet as she saw what Aunt Angelic did, staring at her with wide eyes."
10045,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:40:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic panted and moved the sticks far away from eachother so it couldnt reanimate itself. ""Are you alright tree?"" Picking up her niece."
10046,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:43:09+0100,Telios,"Tree just froze in place before grunting: ""n-no... Get out! Leave me alone!"" She shouted as she held her head with her hooves, trembling a bit."
10047,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:45:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""tree whats wrong?"" Hugging her close worried."
10048,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:47:08+0100,Telios,"""St-Stay away from me! Pl-Please!"" Tree yelled before galloping away."
10049,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:48:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""tree come back!"" Galloping after het. Angelic was worried about her."
10050,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:50:39+0100,Telios,"""G-Gungh... N-Not now... Pl-Please..."" Tree fell over and clenched her head with her hooves."
10051,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:52:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic caught up with her and said""tree tell me whats wrong. Please."""
10052,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:53:44+0100,Telios,"""D-Don't get close t-to me..."" Tree panted, slowly crawling away from Angelic. Her mane started to change into black with her eyes."
10053,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T17:56:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic bit her lip. ""Tree?"""
10054,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:00:24+0100,Telios,"Tree stopped struggling with herself and slowly stood up, glaring at Angelic."
10055,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:01:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""tree whats the matter?"" Wondrring why she was being glared at."
10056,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:03:04+0100,Telios,"""Finally Tree let me through... She is not here anymore..."" The glare turned into a big grin at Angelic."
10057,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:04:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic took a step back. ""What did you to do tree?!"""
10058,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:06:48+0100,Telios,"""Well you could say I'm the dark side of her. Lurking Shadows. Thank you for releasing me. She had been keeping me down for a loooong time."" Shadows grinned and explained."
10059,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:08:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""how did I release you?"" Growling. ""Give tree back to me!"""
10060,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:10:07+0100,Telios,"""By killing that wolf, what else? Tree was extremely fragile to violence due to she being extremely emotionally. Just blood could break her and let me free."" Shadows said with a grin, trotting calmly around Angelic."
10061,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:11:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""that timber wolf could have killed her!"" She glared at shadows."
10062,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:14:12+0100,Telios,"""But you could have just knocked it out, couldn't you?"" Shadows laughed at Angelic, smirking at her."
10063,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:15:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you do know how dangerous those things are. You can barely knock them out.'"
10064,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:20:30+0100,Telios,"""Still. You should have done it..... Less violent."" Shadows laughed again."
10065,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:21:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic glared at her.she couldn't hurt her. Tree was still in there.
10066,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:23:55+0100,Telios,"""You couldn't hurt me due to Tree, right? Hah! Weakling!"" Shadows said with a teasing tone in it before casting a ball of darkness and bucked it at Angelic, making it explode right in front of her."
10067,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:26:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic shielded herself with her wings and growled.
10068,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:30:25+0100,Telios,"""I see you can take that... What about th-- GRAAAHHHH!"" Shadows was going to cast a spell again but pain coursed through her body, making her to kneel onto the ground. Soon, Shadiws started to separate from Tree and they are now different ponies.<br/><br/><br/>""Grrrr.... You got lucky for now..."" Shadows growled before disappearing. Tree was still unconscious on the ground when Shadows left."
10069,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-09T18:31:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic picked up tree and galloped home.
10070,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:30:21+0100,Telios,"Tree was unconscious, motionless on Angelic's back."
10071,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:33:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic galloped home and bit her lip using a healing spell.
10072,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:35:47+0100,Telios,Tree's mane slowly turned green again as her eyes also turned back to gold color. Seems that she was getting better.
10073,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:36:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kept up the healing spell and wad very worried.
10074,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:38:04+0100,Telios,"Soon, Tree fully recovered and looked like she was asleep."
10075,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:42:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kept an eye over her niece and thought.
10076,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:44:59+0100,Telios,"Tree slept peacefully now, a soft smile on their muzzle."
10077,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:47:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and picked up tree taking her to her room. Angelic tucked her in after placing a protection spell over her and wemt to her and techny's room. Angelic passed out into the bed.
10078,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:48:47+0100,Telios,"Techny was still soundly asleep on the bed.<br/><br/><br/>Next morning..... Logic was the first one to wake up as always. He climbed up his bed, stretched and yawned before trotting downstairs."
10079,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:50:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept a bit longer than she usually did a bit drained from last night.<br/><br/><br/>Angel woke and stretched. She washed her face and brushed her teeth and mane.
10080,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T01:52:19+0100,Telios,"Tree then woke up and trotted out of her room and downstairs. Techny woke up after Tree and found Angelic was still asleep.<br/><br/><br/>""Look like I'm not the last person to wake up today, huh?"" Techny smiled, slowly climbing off the bed."
10081,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:41:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""moring everypony! Hey wheres mom?"""
10082,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:43:48+0100,Telios,"""She is still sleeping."" Techny trotted down and chuckled."
10083,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:46:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""oh she must was a bit more tired than she thought."""
10084,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:48:02+0100,Telios,"""I guess..."" Techny shrugged.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Logic was cooking breakfast in the kitchen while Tree was helping him."
10085,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:49:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""lets get breakfast dad.""smiling"
10086,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:51:30+0100,Telios,Techny nodded and trotted into the kitchen with Angel. Logic and Tree just finished setting up the table and plating the food.
10087,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:54:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and washed her forehooves before sitting down.
10088,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T02:55:44+0100,Telios,"Techny also washed his foorehooves before sitting down.<br/><br/><br/>""I wonder why she wake up so late today..."" Logic said."
10089,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:03:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""me too.. I'll go check on her."" Trotting upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic was in a very deep sleep."
10090,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:05:49+0100,Telios,"""I hope she is ok..."" Tree said, worried for Angelic before getting off the chair and trotted behind Angel."
10091,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:08:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel shook her mom and said""hey mom its time to wake up.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic opened her eyes weakly and said""hm? Ok sweetie."" Bags under her eyes. She got up and fell. Then staggered a bit trotting downstairs.<br/><br/><br/>Angel got more worried."
10092,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:09:53+0100,Telios,"""Aunt Angelic... Are you ok...?"" Tree asked, helping Angelic to trot downstairs."
10093,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:12:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im fine...never better..."" staggering a bit and leaned on the wall. That battle with the timber wolf and the protection spell took a lot outta her."
10094,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:13:59+0100,Telios,"""She didn't do too much to you, did she...?"" Tree asked, worried for Angelic."
10095,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:15:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""n-no she didnt."" She then sat down at the table."
10096,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:18:18+0100,Telios,"""You ok, Angelic?"" Techny asked, worried for her. Tree sat down at her chair, biting her lips."
10097,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:30:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""never better.."" Smiling weakly.""looks good."" Her horn frazzled as she tried to lift her fork with her magic. Them her horn gave out. Angelic sighed and picked up her fork."
10098,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:31:40+0100,Telios,""".....Your magic is drained. Are you sure you are ok, mom?"" Logic asked, raising a brow at Angelic."
10099,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:33:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im fi-"" her head hit the table and she was out.<br/><br/><br/>Angel's eyes widened. ""Mom?!"""
10100,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:34:44+0100,Telios,"""N-No... It's all my fault....."" Tree cried, her head lowered to the table.<br/><br/><br/>Techny and Logic quickly healed Angelic."
10101,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:36:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""what do you mean tree?"" Worried.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic groaned and sat up rubbing her head."
10102,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:39:56+0100,Telios,"Tree explained what happened while she was sobbing in her hooves and hiccuping.<br/><br/><br/>"".....That must be from Shadow, no doubt."" Techny muttered."
10103,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:41:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her niece close.""its never your fault tree. Remember. It isn't your fault."""
10104,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:42:53+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and slowly stopped sobbing, holding Angelic close to her to calm her down."
10105,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:50:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic rubbed her back and hummed her lullaby.<br/><br/><br/>Angel bit her lip.
10106,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:52:36+0100,Telios,"Tree slowly fell asleep again, sniffling."
10107,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:55:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic held her close and picked her up trotting upstairs.
10108,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:56:52+0100,Telios,"""Shadow... She always get her deeds... Even after her death..."" Logic growled, furious."
10109,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T03:59:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""why is she only after us?!"""
10110,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:03:12+0100,Telios,"""Me and Logic are Kaisyxes. If she have control over us, she can take over Ponyville and the other kingdoms..."" Techny said."
10111,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:04:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel cursed and she rarely did that. ""Why the buck does this keep happening?!"""
10112,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:07:56+0100,Telios,"""We need to eliminate the source of evil. For good."" Techny said with a hint of fury in his voice."
10113,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:08:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded agreeing. Angelic trotted down and said""agreed."""
10114,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:11:09+0100,Telios,"""We need to locate Shadows as soon as possible but we don't know where she is now after she teleported..."" Logic said, thinking..."
10115,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:17:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic tried to think as well.
10116,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:20:31+0100,Telios,"""We'll have to ask Celestia or Luna about this... But we should eat now."" Techny suggested beforea eating and Logic nodded, eating his meal."
10117,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:50:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and started eating. Angel did the same
10118,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:52:03+0100,Telios,"Soon, the family finished eating and Techny with Logic started cleaning while leaving a plate for Tree to eat."
10119,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:56:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll get aaria to watch her."" Going to call her twin."
10120,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T04:59:31+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded before flying out, heading to Celestia's while Logic flew to Luna's.<br/><br/><br/>Tree was still asleep soundly."
10121,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:17:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria came and then angelic and angel flew to the castles.
10122,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:19:07+0100,Telios,Tree was still sleeping when Aaria arrived.<br/><br/><br/>Techny and Logic decided to fly to the castle anyways and met up with Angelic and Angel.
10123,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:21:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic quickly told celestia and luna. Luna said""sister we must find and finish her off."" Celestia said""I know luna. But we cannot act without a plan of action."""
10124,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:23:59+0100,Telios,"Shadows meanwhile was in a cave. Pretty much the old one where her parents were when fighting Techny, Logic, Angelic and Angel."
10125,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:40:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna nodded and said""ok the last place you fought shadow lamore was in that cave. We'll send out some scouts to the area. """
10126,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:42:54+0100,Telios,"""I hope we will find her soon..."" Logic said."
10127,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:55:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and scouts were sent to the cave.
10128,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T05:56:50+0100,Telios,"""...Some ponies are here..."" Shadows muttered to herself, trotting deeper into the cave."
10129,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:00:19+0100,twilight sparkle,The stallions trotted in and surveyed the area.
10130,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:02:50+0100,Telios,"Shadows hid herself well in the dark cave with her magic, sometimes making herself invisible from the stallions' sight."
10131,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:19:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"They left and reported back. ""She's not there your majesties."""
10132,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:23:56+0100,Telios,"""Where could she be....."" Techny muttered to himself, thinking."
10133,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:30:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic wondered where as well.""did you search every nook and cranny? ""She asked. they nodded"
10134,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:31:42+0100,Telios,Meanwhile... Tree was just waking up and yawned to her grumbling stomach.<br/><br/><br/>Shadows wasted no time and started to make Sinners' Wraths right away once the stallions left.
10135,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:35:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria hummed reheating tree's food for her.
10136,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:37:57+0100,Telios,"""She is making them..."" Tree muttered before getting up and trotted out of her room."
10137,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:38:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria smiled eating a few strawberries. She saw tree and said""hi tree im your aunt aaria."""
10138,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:40:01+0100,Telios,"""C-Could I go out to find Aunt Angelic? I have to tell her something..."" Tree asked."
10139,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:46:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes but eat first. I'll fly you to the castle."" Aaria said smiling."
10140,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:47:10+0100,Telios,"""But this is urgent... The Sinners' Wraths are back..."" Tree said with a scared tone."
10141,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:48:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria said""climb on."" After trotting outside."
10142,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:50:16+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and climbed onto Aaria's back, biting her lips as she was really scared and worried."
10143,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:51:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria then took off to the castle.
10144,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:52:55+0100,Telios,"""I hope we aren't too late..."" Tree said, biting her lower lip.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Shadows had made a Sinners' Wrath army and ready to attack Ponyville."
10145,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:56:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria flew faster and landed on the balcony. ""Ange, tia, lulu we gotta big problem!"" She said placing tree down when they made it to the throne room."
10146,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T06:59:58+0100,Telios,"""Shadows has made an army of Sinners' Wrath. She is at the Cave in the Everfree forest."" Tree reported once they arrived in the throne room.<br/><br/><br/>""We will go and eliminate as most them as possible."" Techny said before him and Logic casted the Aura Armor, waiting for Angelic and Angel with the others."
10147,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:03:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""tree stay here with aaria please. I dont want shadows to hurt you."" Hugging and nuzzling her. And got ready. Angel got her bow and arrows."
10148,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:05:55+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and stayed close with Aaria while Techny and Logic moved out. Logic is having his aura sword in his tail.<br/><br/><br/>A while later, they arrived at the Everfree forest, infested with Sinners' Wrath."
10149,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:09:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""watch for the tentacles and aim for the cores!"" Blasting some of them and held her battle axe"
10150,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:11:10+0100,Telios,"""I'll take care of her.""Logic said before diving in, dodging the Sinners' Wraths' tentacles as he arrived in the cave. Techny was lasting the Sinners' Wraths in their cores.<br/><br/><br/>(Could you do Shadows for me? She is pretty much like Shadow.)"
10151,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:14:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"(K)<br/><br/><br/>shadows smirked and cackled. ""Ooh this is just peefect. Just a dfew more for my army! First ponyville then all of equestria!Ahahahaha!!"" She grinned and made more sinners wrath. Shadow's smirked seeing logic. ""Hello you weakminded fool!""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic took down a lot."
10152,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:15:32+0100,Telios,"""Just like Shadow..."" Logic sighed and got into his attack stance, his sword held in his tail."
10153,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:17:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadows grin widened and she blasted him with a powerful dark spell.
10154,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:18:39+0100,Telios,Logic countered the spell with a red blast before dashing to her and slashed her multiple time with the sword.
10155,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:20:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadows said""you forget I am the daughter of shadow lamore!"" Blasting him when he was close enenough and jumped back."
10156,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:22:12+0100,Telios,"""G-Gah!"" Logic grunted as he was blasted back and hit the cave wall on his back. Luckily the Aura Armor broke the fall and he landed on his hooves, panting a bit."
10157,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:23:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadows aimed a black sphere of magic at him.
10158,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:24:08+0100,Telios,"""Oh no you don't!"" Logic dashed up to the sphere and hit it with his sword at Shadows."
10159,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:25:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadows growled and then smirked.""you left yourself wide open."" Blasting him under the armor."
10160,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:27:10+0100,Telios,"Logic was blasted right at the cave wall as his armor broke into pieces and disappears, making him go unconscious and his sword also faded."
10161,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:28:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadows got a cruel grin and then blasted him with a spell to control him. ""Ahahahaha! Weak! """
10162,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:31:20+0100,Telios,"Logic roared in pain as Shadows tried to control him and finally, he succumbed to the spell, following her every command."
10163,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:34:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadows said""now my slave. Bring me your mother.""<br/><br/><br/>Angel and angelic gasped. ""Techny, dad! Logic!"""
10164,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:36:13+0100,Telios,"Logic bowed down and flew out mindlessly, heading to Angelic but is stopped by Techny. Logic went for a tail slam on Techny's back but he dodged and struck Logic's neck with his tail, breaking the spell and caught him on his back."
10165,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:38:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok this has got to end!"" Growling and blasted more sinners wrath her eyes red."
10166,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:39:35+0100,Telios,"""You two should go get Shadows. I'll get the Sinners' Wrath."" Techny said as he blasted the Sinners' Wraths' core with lighting bolts and fireballs."
10167,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:41:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"They nodded and flew into the cave. ""Ah hi auntie. How are you?"" Shadows said looking at her with her sadistic smile. Angelic said""cut the bull!"" Glaring and growled."
10168,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:48:33+0100,Telios,"Techny continued to shot the Sinners' Wraths, making them to disappear."
10169,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:49:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"It was an all out bloodbath between the three. ""Angel aim from the air!"" Angelic told her daughter. Shadows aimed a beam of magic at angelic and angelic deflected it."
10170,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:52:06+0100,Telios,Most of the Sinners' Wrath were gone thanks to Techny as he blasted the last few.
10171,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T07:55:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel aimed and shot at shadows. Shadows growled and tried to blast her out of the air. Which left HER wide open for attack. ""THIS IS FOR EQUESTRIA!""angelic said.<b>SLASH! </b>""gasp."" Was the only thing shadows uttered before she fell in a puddle of her own blood."
10172,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T09:49:55+0100,Telios,"The final Sinners' Wraths started to disappear as Shadows was finished.<br/><br/><br/>""Shadow's deeds are completely gone. Thanks goodness..."" Techny sighed in relief, looking around."
10173,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T11:32:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed in relief.
10174,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T12:25:18+0100,Telios,"""Let's go back to the castle..."" Techny said with a smile before turning around, waiting for Angelic and Angel."
10175,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T14:27:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes because im gonna need a bath to get this blood off. Ugh its black too."" Sighing.<br/><br/><br/>Angel nodded agreeing."
10176,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T14:35:10+0100,Telios,"""Mhmm."" Techny nodded before flying back to the castle."
10177,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T14:56:30+0100,twilight sparkle,The girls followed and a royal bath was started.
10178,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T14:57:30+0100,Telios,Logic was laid on one of the clinic's bed by Techny and soon news about the fight spreaded out.
10179,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T14:58:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel washed and relaxed sighing. They closed their eyes smiling.
10180,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T14:59:53+0100,Telios,"Techny took a shower, washing himself as he left Logic behind in the clinic, unknowing Orchid was coming to visiting."
10181,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:03:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and got off her train. She trotted to the castle and hummed. She passed by the infirmary and froze. Orchid gasped and galloped in seeing logic. ""Logic?!"""
10182,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:05:48+0100,Telios,Logic was still sleeping soundly on the bed when Orchid arrived.
10183,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:07:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid held his hoof and bit her lip.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic and angel finished their bath. Angel had to bleach her coat.
10184,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:10:30+0100,Telios,"Logic yawned as he slowly woke up, his body was sore but he could sat up. He blinked a couple of times before staring at Orchid.<br/><br/><br/>"".....Who... are you...?"" He asked, tiredly looking at Orchid."
10185,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:11:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""im orchid blossom. Your fiancee. "" getting worried.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic and angel trotted to the infirmary.""Hey orchid. Logic how are you feeling?"""
10186,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:13:22+0100,Telios,"""Mom... Sis... U-Ugh... I still can't remember you..."" Logic glanced at Angelic and Angel before looking back at Orchid."
10187,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:16:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""orchid remember that spell twilight taught you?"" Orchid nodded and placed her horn on logic's head and her horn glowed. It showed all the memories she and logic shared."
10188,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:19:40+0100,Telios,"""Logic grunted a bit from all of the memories but when the spell was done, the memories didn't cling on as Logic shook his head, panting a bit and then Techny trotted in."
10189,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:21:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""techny logic forgot orchid. He actually forgot her."" Panicking. Orchid was crying."
10190,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:25:40+0100,Telios,"""It's the controlling spell's side effects again... Orchid. Give him a kiss with all your love. Angelic tried it that way and it freed me from the spell or rather, the curse."" Techny explained."
10191,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:26:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded and leaned over to logic and kissed him with all the love and passion she had.
10192,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:29:29+0100,Telios,"Logic's mind is flooded with memories again but this time, they are clinging on.<br/><br/><br/>""O-Orchid..."" Logic said with a smile."
10193,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:35:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid hugged him smiling a teary eyed smile. ""I love you so much!"""
10194,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:38:19+0100,Telios,"""Me too..."" Logic said, smiling as he hugged Orchid tight."
10195,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:39:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and aaria trotted in with tree.
10196,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:47:06+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad Shadows has been... defeated."" Tree said with a smile as she trotted in."
10197,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:48:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded agreeing. ""Now we can finally have peace again. And we have two weddings to finish planning. Angel go and be with quick. "" she said smiling. angel hugged her family and smiled flying to quick's"
10198,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:51:42+0100,Telios,"""Two weddings...?"" Tree asked, looking up at Angelic."
10199,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:52:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""yes one for logic and orchid. And the other is for quick silver and angel."""
10200,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:57:16+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh..."" Tree said, looking at the happy couple in the clinic."
10201,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T15:59:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded giggling.
10202,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:00:40+0100,Telios,"""I'll be at the house."" Techny said with a smile before trotting out. Logic nodded with a smile as he held Orchid close."
10203,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:05:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""once you're healed wanna go on a picnic for two?"" Looking at logic."
10204,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:07:51+0100,Telios,"""Sounds good."" Logic nodded with a smile."
10205,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:10:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll leave you two lovebirds alone cmon tree we are gonna have a great day today!"""
10206,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:13:13+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile as she followed Angelic.
10207,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:15:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and took her to a cafe to eat. Aaria went home.
10208,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:17:22+0100,Telios,"""This place is good!"" Tree smiled, eating her hay sandwich."
10209,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:17:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I know. "" eating hers and smiled."
10210,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:20:57+0100,Telios,"""I should go out more..."" Tree thought out loud, spacing out a bit..."
10211,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:22:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you ok there sweetie? Oh here comes our cheesecake."""
10212,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:27:49+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm fine..."" Tree snapped back to reality when her aunt asked before smiling at the sight of her cheesecake.<br/><br/><br/>""Yummy!"" Tree exclaimed as she started to eat her cheesecake, smiling."
10213,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:29:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and started to eat hers.
10214,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:30:28+0100,Telios,Tree just continued to enjoy her cheesecake until it's gone completely.
10215,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:31:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sipped her tea and said""ready?"" Paying the bill."
10216,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:32:36+0100,Telios,Tree finished her milktea and nodded with a smile.
10217,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:34:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""shopping time!"" Leading her to a clothing store."
10218,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:35:39+0100,Telios,"""Yay!"" Tree exclaimed in excitement, bouncing a bit on her hooves as she followed Angelic."
10219,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:47:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and smiled picking out some cute outfits for tree.
10220,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:48:39+0100,Telios,Tree just tried on the outfits Angelic gave her and she doesn't really know wether they looked good or bad on her.
10221,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:49:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""very cute!"" Smiling at the summer dress."
10222,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:50:45+0100,Telios,"""Um... I guess?"" Tree looked herself in the mirror with her outfit, a bit confused."
10223,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:52:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just pick one that you like yourself. Like the color that you like.'"
10224,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:53:43+0100,Telios,"""White and blue...?"" Tree asked."
10225,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:56:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""that'll be perfect!"" Looking for some white and blew dresses."
10226,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T16:58:30+0100,Telios,"Tree also looked around with Abgelic before picking out a light blue bucket hat with a long white summer dress.<br/><br/><br/>""What about these?"" Tree asked."
10227,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:00:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thsts so cute!!! Go try it on.""Smiling"
10228,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:02:32+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and tried them on in a changing booth before trotting out, looking up at Angelic."
10229,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:07:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic awwed and took a picture.
10230,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:11:45+0100,Telios,"""Do I look good...?"" Tree asked, looking at herself in the mirror."
10231,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:16:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and hugged her. ""So adorable! """
10232,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:17:54+0100,Telios,"""I guess I do."" Tree smiled."
10233,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:23:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""ok change out of it. I'll go pay for it. """
10234,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:25:14+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded before trotting into the changing booth again. A while later, she trotted out with the dress and hat on her bat, looking around for Angelic."
10235,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-10T17:32:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok ready to go?"" Holding the dress and hat. Then paid for them."
10236,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T01:11:55+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile.
10237,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:01:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok. Wanna visit the crystal empire?"""
10238,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:04:09+0100,Telios,"""Um... Yes...?"" Tree answered hesitantly."
10239,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:28:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you'll meet cadence and shining."" Smiling. She bought tickets for the train."
10240,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:31:32+0100,Telios,"""That sounds fun."" Tree said, smiling."
10241,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:38:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and giggled.
10242,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:48:33+0100,Telios,"Soon, the train arrived and Tree trotted in behind Angelic."
10243,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:50:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got onto a seat and sat down. She patted a place for her niece.
10244,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T02:51:18+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and trotted over to Angelic, sitting down next to her."
10245,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:04:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you can take a nap if you want tree. I'll wake you when we get there."""
10246,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:06:20+0100,Telios,Tree nodded before leaning onto Angelic and slowly fell asleep.
10247,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:08:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and read a book.
10248,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:12:28+0100,Telios,Tree was soundly asleep all the way to the Crystal Kingdom.
10249,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:17:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic gently shook her niece awake."" Wake up sweetie. We're here."""
10250,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:22:23+0100,Telios,"Tree yawned and rubbed her eyes as she woke up. She slowly got up the seat and looked back to Angelic, waiting for her."
10251,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:32:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got up and smiled.
10252,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:36:21+0100,Telios,"Tree started to trot outside behind Angelic, looking around."
10253,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:54:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and waved to all the ponies.
10254,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T03:55:40+0100,Telios,"Tree just trotted shyly behind Angelic, avoiding any eye-contact."
10255,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T04:01:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""want a crystal snowglobe?,"
10256,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T04:05:06+0100,Telios,"""Um... Yes?"" Tree nodded hesitantly."
10257,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:00:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and walked into the shop and bought one. ""Time to go to the castle."""
10258,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:02:30+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded with a smile as she trotted behind Angelic, playing with the snowglobe a bit with her magic.<br/><br/><br/>(Tree should be an unicorn hence Shadow was. xD )"
10259,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:09:44+0100,twilight sparkle,(I thought she already was?)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hummed and they got close to the castle.
10260,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:11:25+0100,Telios,"(Gold horn then. xD )<br/><br/><br/>'This is the castle...?"" Tree asked, looking up at the castle."
10261,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:19:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes. As you see it literally is made out of crystal."" Smiling. She trotted past the guards."
10262,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:20:11+0100,Telios,"""Wh-Whoa..."" Tree exclaimed, looking around the castle and everypony inside."
10263,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:21:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ok and..."" she smiled as they both started shimmering and their manes were done. They were crystal ponies."
10264,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:22:53+0100,Telios,""".....Crystal ponies?"" Tree asked, looking at the shimmering ponies."
10265,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:31:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes giggle. Also."" Holding up a mirror. They were crystal ponies as well."
10266,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:32:21+0100,Telios,"""H-Huh? How did we...?"" Tree asked, looking at Angelic and then herself."
10267,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:42:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""when we pass through the crystal empire's barrier we are turned onto crystal ponies."""
10268,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:44:07+0100,Telios,"""Interesting..."" Tree said, looking around."
10269,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:47:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and waved to shining and cadence.
10270,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:48:17+0100,Telios,"""Are those Shining Armor and Cadence?"" Tree asked, looking up at Angelic."
10271,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:49:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yep!"" Smiling and greeted her cousin and his wife"
10272,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:52:52+0100,Telios,"""Um... Hello?"" Tree greeted Shining and his wife along with Cadance by a shy smile."
10273,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:54:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shining said""hello there."" Smiling."
10274,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:56:18+0100,Telios,"""I'm Tree Shade, nice to meet you."" Tree bowed to Shining, smiling."
10275,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T06:57:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shining chuckled and said""no need to bow. We are family. Its nice to meet you as well tree. Im shining armor. This is my wife cadence. And our daughter skyla.' The unicorn smiled and waved."
10276,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T07:00:55+0100,Telios,Tree giggled and waved back to the unicorn.
10277,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T07:01:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Skyala said""nice to meet you."" Hugging tree."
10278,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T07:04:53+0100,Telios,"""Um... Aunt Angelic? Skyla is my cousin, right?"" Tree asked, standing next to Skyla as she looked up to her aunt.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a>"
10279,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:24:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""yep."" Skyla smiled and said""wanna go play?"""
10280,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:24:51+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with an eager smile to Skyla.
10281,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:27:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Skyla smiled and trotted to the playground with her.
10282,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:29:37+0100,Telios,"Tree followed with a smile on her muzzle as she looked around.<br/><br/><br/>""Um.... Skyla... Do you go to here a lot?"" Tree asked, trotting around the playground."
10283,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:32:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Skyla said""yep. Wanna swing?"""
10284,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:34:02+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile before climbing on and pushed herself with her magic.
10285,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:44:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Skyla swung on the swing adjacent to her.
10286,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:46:37+0100,Telios,"Tree started to gain a lot of momentum from the swings and she lost grip of the ropes, making the swing to throw her onto the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Ah!"" Tree grunted as she crashed into the ground, her body sore all over."
10287,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:49:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Skyla galloped over. ""Are you ok?!"" She gently picked her up with her magic."
10288,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:51:40+0100,Telios,"Tree groaned as it hurted a lot when she was picked up and she had scrapes and small cuts all over her body. She looked at the ground and froze in place, giving a blank stare at the small amount of blood on the ground."
10289,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:57:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Skyla smiled quickly started to tend to her wounds and had her all patched up.""there. No need to be afraid. """
10290,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T17:59:35+0100,Telios,"Tree's bla stare was still on her face, seemingly she was recalling something... Something scared her as she started to tremble..."
10291,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T18:02:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Skyla said""tree? Whats wrong?"" Holding her cousin close worried."
10292,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T18:06:25+0100,Telios,"Tree just continued to tremble with a blank stare, both her forehooves hugging herself."
10293,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T18:10:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Skyla bit her lip and put tree on her back. Then galloped to the castle.
10294,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T18:12:17+0100,Telios,Tree was still trembling in fear as her blank stare continued.
10295,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-11T18:25:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic saw tree and galloped over. ""Tree its auntie angelic."" She said holding her close."
10296,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:14:30+0100,Telios,"""A-Aunt Angelic....."" Tree's blank state slowly disappeared as her gaze moved to angelic. Tree cried and then hugged Angelic tightly, crying."
10297,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:21:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her back and said""its ok shhh its ok."""
10298,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:23:08+0100,Telios,Tree slowly stopped sobbing as Angelic aimed her down.
10299,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:25:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""its ok."" She kissed her forehead."
10300,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:27:02+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded, still holding Angelic close to her to calm her down."
10301,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:28:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""better?"""
10302,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:29:37+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and slowly let go.<br/><br/><br/>""I.... I just can't see blood or anything similar.... When I do, I get a terrible flashback...."" Tree sighed."
10303,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:33:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""you need a nap?"""
10304,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:41:28+0100,Telios,Tree sighed with a nod before lying down.
10305,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:46:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic picked her up and took her to a room.
10306,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T02:48:08+0100,Telios,Tree was stirring a bit in Angelic hooves but quickly calmed down as she slept soundly.
10307,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:05:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid her down on the bed and tucked her in
10308,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:06:07+0100,Telios,Tree slept soundly and peacefully on the bed.
10309,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:17:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and trotted out.
10310,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:19:01+0100,Telios,"A while later, Tree woke up and slowly sat up, looking around."
10311,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:29:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was drinking some tea and reading.
10312,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:31:10+0100,Telios,"Tree got off the bed anf trotted out, looking for her aunt but she wasn't familiar to this place so she got lost."
10313,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:32:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hummed and put down her book. Skyla saw tree and said""hey tree looking for angelic?"""
10314,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:34:28+0100,Telios,Tree looked over to Skyla and nodded.
10315,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:36:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Skyla smiled and led her to the library. Angelic was reading another book and practicing a spell.
10316,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:43:04+0100,Telios,"""Um... Aunt Angelic?"" Tree trotted in and asked."
10317,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:44:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes?"" Placing down the crystal."
10318,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:47:41+0100,Telios,"""What were you doing...?"" Tree asked, trotting over to Angelic."
10319,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:49:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just practicing a new spell."" Smiling."
10320,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:53:41+0100,Telios,"""A new spell?"" Tree asked curiously."
10321,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:55:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""see?"" She concentrated and the crystal rose and bursted into sparkles. They swirled and made a diamond shape."
10322,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T03:58:44+0100,Telios,"""Whoa..."" Tree said, looking at the diamond in surprise."
10323,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:00:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic did the same with another crystal and made a flower.
10324,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:03:55+0100,Telios,"""You are good..."" Tree said, looking at the flower Angelic just made."
10325,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:13:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thank you. Now this one is the difficult one."" Picking up more crystals all different colors. She concentrated and they turned to sparkles as well. Then she started making something close to the auroa borialis."
10326,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:16:36+0100,Telios,"""Wow..."" Tree said, looking ar the aurora borealis Angelic just made."
10327,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:23:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and smiled. ""Thanks."" Smiling and the sparkles rained down."
10328,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:24:38+0100,Telios,"""I wonder if I can do like you did..."" Tree thought out loud."
10329,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:26:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""with lots of practice you will. "" smiling."
10330,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:39:37+0100,Telios,"""Could you teach me when we are home?"" Tree asked with an eager smile."
10331,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:40:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""of course."""
10332,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:46:25+0100,Telios,"""Thank you! "" Tree smiled and hugged Angelic."
10333,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:47:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged back and packed a lot of crystals n ""ready to go ?"""
10334,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T04:48:36+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile.
10335,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:12:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said goodbye to everypony and picked up her niece. ""See you at the weddings!"""
10336,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:21:43+0100,Telios,Tree waved to everypony with a smile.
10337,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:26:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted to the train station and smiled.
10338,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:27:38+0100,Telios,Tree looked at her surroundings when she was on Angelic's back.
10339,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:32:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""when we leave we'll be back to our normal look."""
10340,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:41:10+0100,Telios,Tree nodded as she slowly got off Angelic.
10341,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:56:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got their tickets and the train came. Angelic gave their tickets to the ticket pony. And got on with her niece.
10342,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T05:58:15+0100,Telios,Tree sat down nezt to Angelic on the train and looked outside of the window behind her.
10343,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T13:30:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed reading a cook book
10344,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T13:32:10+0100,Telios,"A while later, the train arrived at Ponyville and Tree trotted out with Angelic."
10345,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T13:34:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic picked up their bags and said""onward! To home!"""
10346,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T13:36:09+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile and trotted with Angelic to their home.
10347,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T13:38:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic trotted in and said""we're home!"""
10348,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T13:40:24+0100,Telios,"Techny were in the living room when Angelic and Tree trotted in, planning the weddings.<br/><br/><br/>""Hi Uncle Techny."" Tree trotted in, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello."" Techny replied as he looked up, smiling."
10349,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:03:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I got something for the end of the weddings."" Smiling. She set down the bag of crystals. ""Are they still on their dates?"" She asked giggling. When those four were out they could lose track of time."
10350,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:04:28+0100,Telios,"""They are."" Techny laughed."
10351,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:09:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""well I got what we need for the big finale."" Untying the bag and lots of different colorrd crystals laid on the table. But away from the plans."
10352,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:11:17+0100,Telios,"""'Fireworks', light shows, right?"" Techny asked with a smile."
10353,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:13:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""an aurora borialis made out of crystal sparkles."""
10354,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:15:20+0100,Telios,"""Sounds good."" Techny smiled. Tree trotted to the crystal and played with them for a bit."
10355,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:23:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""ok tree pick two crystals and we'll get started. """
10356,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:24:49+0100,Telios,Tree nodded and picked up a red and a blue one before trotting out with Angelic.
10357,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:26:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic trotted outside and said""ok first you hold up your crystals away from you so the sparkles wont get in your eyes. Even though sparkily there's tiny pieces of crystal left."""
10358,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:29:48+0100,Telios,Tree nodded and set the crystals away from her and Angelic with her magic
10359,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:32:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""now close your eyes and start to crush the crystals with a bit of pressure with your magic until its crystal dust."""
10360,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:36:38+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and focused, slowly crushing the crystals with her magic."
10361,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:42:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""good. Good just a bit more pressure. Ok there. Now open your eyes."
10362,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:48:37+0100,Telios,"Tree slowly opened her eyes a bit as her horn glowed golden brighter, putting more pressure on the crystals."
10363,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:52:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"They turned to Crystal dust and angelic said""now make any shape you want with the dust."""
10364,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T16:54:39+0100,Telios,Tree tried to shape the crystal dust into a star shape.
10365,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:04:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""very good! """
10366,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:10:56+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled as she shaped the dust into a sphere now.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... Could I use this as fireworks?"" Tree asked."
10367,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:26:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""of course."""
10368,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:28:20+0100,Telios,"Tree threw the crystal dust into the air and made it bursted in mid-air, making it like a firework made out of crystal dust."
10369,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:33:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic clapped and smiled.
10370,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:34:25+0100,Telios,"""Th-Thanks..."" Tree smiled."
10371,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:42:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""welcome."""
10372,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:43:25+0100,Telios,"""Um... Could I have a walk around Ponyville, I want to explore a bit."" Tree asked."
10373,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:44:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sure. Just be back by 6:00pm."" Nuzzling her."
10374,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:46:24+0100,Telios,"""Yes Aunt Angelic!"" Tree smiled and hugged Angelic before trotting out."
10375,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:51:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted inside.
10376,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T17:58:41+0100,Telios,"Tree trotted around Ponyville until she found a cardboard box which moved in an ally. Curious, she trotted close and opened a box. There was a husky pup inside.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you doing out here...?"" Tree asked, not knowing that there were two ponies creeping up on her..."
10377,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:01:41+0100,twilight sparkle,The puppy barked and licked her muzzle.
10378,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:03:33+0100,Telios,"""Feisty."" Tree giggled.<br/><br/><br/>""Another one fell into our trap."" The red stallion said with a grin to the yellow stallion behind him.<br/><br/><br/>""T-Trap?"" Tree jumped and turned around, looking at the two stallions."
10379,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:06:37+0100,twilight sparkle,The pup barked again. Angel and quick were flying overhead talking.
10380,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:09:27+0100,Telios,"""Let's beat this one up and let see if this one have any valuables."" The red stallion grinned as he stepped closer while Tree backed up, trembling.<br/><br/><br/>(You could control the other stallion, y'know?)"
10381,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:11:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"The black one agreed and smirked. Angel heard the commtion and looked down. ""Oh hay no!"" She stopped flying and shot down with quick right behind her."
10382,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:13:18+0100,Telios,"""Eeek!"" Tree braced herself for any hits as the red one pounced her and pinned her on the ground."
10383,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:16:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""GET OFF MY COUSIN!"" kicking the red one. The black one growled and grabbed her with his his magic."
10384,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:18:45+0100,Telios,"Tree were trembling on the ground, all curled up.<br/><br/><br/>The red one was kicked off and growled but he got back onto his four hooves before trotting over to Angel.<br/><br/><br/>""So. Another one came in, huh?"" The stallion smirked before bucking into Angel's face, knocking her out."
10385,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:21:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick saw this and flew down. ""Get away from them!"" Angered. He stood in front of tree protectively."
10386,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:25:00+0100,Telios,"""Another one."" The red stallion smirked as he tried to buck Quick in his face, knocking him out."
10387,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:30:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick blocked and glared bucking him in the face instead. ""Tree I want you to run and dont look back. Get home!"""
10388,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:33:22+0100,Telios,"""I-I can't... move..."" Tree said, trembling.<br/><br/><br/>The red stallion dodged and signaled the black one to use his magic on Quick."
10389,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:35:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and went to blast quick when angelic galloped in. ""GET AWAY FROM THEM!"" She growled and she saw her daughter. ""Angel!"" She galloped over to her and put her horn to her forehead healing her. the black one decided to blast her."
10390,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:38:18+0100,Telios,"The red stallion smirked at the sight of Angelic trotting in. He bucked Quick swiftly before doing the same to Angelic, making both unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>""St-Stop..."" Tree begged, looking up at them."
10391,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:40:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic groaned and opened her eyes. She stood shakily and shook her head. ""I want you to stop. Right.now."" her eyes narrowed. She healed herself and angelic's horn glowed. ""I will give you one chance. If not. I will send you to the slammer with one blast of my magic."" The black one said""you maybe pretty but you arent that bright are you?"""
10392,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:42:52+0100,Telios,"""Stop it!"" Tree yelled before her horn glowed brightly then out of the blue, the red stallion bucked the black one before falling onto the ground unconscious. She then panted as her horn stopped glowing."
10393,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:44:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic picked her, angel, and quick uo. She galloped to the house and busted in. ""Techny!"""
10394,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:46:06+0100,Telios,"Tree managed to pick up the pup with her magic as Angelic did to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic?"" Techny looked up, raising a brow at Angelic."
10395,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:48:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic placed down the unconscious angel and quick. Then told techny what happened and started to heal the two. She did the same for the pup and tree.
10396,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:50:16+0100,Telios,"Techny also tried to heal Angel, Quick, Tree and the pup."
10397,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:54:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and saw angel and quick waking slowly. The pup yipped and licked tree and angelic.
10398,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:56:08+0100,Telios,"""H-Hey... Stop the licking..."" Tree giggled, slowly standing up."
10399,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:57:07+0100,twilight sparkle,The pup barked and ran around.
10400,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:58:23+0100,Telios,"Tree giggled and sat down on the couch, watching the pup.<br/><br/><br/>""An energetic one, Huh?"" Techny smiled, watching the pup."
10401,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-12T18:59:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled petting the pup. Angel and quick stood rubbing their heads.
10402,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:20:56+0100,Telios,"""Are you two ok? I'm sorry for the trouble I've caused...."" Tree apologized to Angelic, Angel and Quick."
10403,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:23:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""its ok. We're family. Family always have each other's backs no matter what the danger. "" smiling. Quick and angelic nodded."
10404,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:27:37+0100,Telios,Tree smiled a bit as Angel forgave her.
10405,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:30:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel hugged her snd said""what do you wanna name him?"" Pointing to the pup."
10406,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:33:47+0100,Telios,"""I don't really know..."" Tree said, thinking."
10407,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:44:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and rubbed her chin.
10408,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:49:20+0100,Telios,"""What about Bolt?"" Techny suggested."
10409,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:50:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes!"" Smiling and angel nodded."
10410,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T01:55:06+0100,Telios,"""What do you think about the name, Bolt?"" Tree picked up the pup up in her hooves, looking at it with a smile."
10411,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:00:23+0100,twilight sparkle,The pup barked and licked her face.
10412,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:02:16+0100,Telios,"""Seems that he likes it."" Tree said, smiling."
10413,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:07:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and smiled. ""Hes so cute! ,"
10414,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:09:25+0100,Telios,"""You say everything is either cute or adorable."" Techny teased, laughing."
10415,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:11:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic pouted and said"" but they are."" Angel smiled and giggled."
10416,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:13:31+0100,Telios,"Tree also giggled, putting the pup in her lap and pet it, smiling."
10417,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:27:12+0100,twilight sparkle,He barked and lickee her.
10418,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:27:46+0100,Telios,"""That tickles."" Tree giggled, petting Bolt more."
10419,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:29:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt nuzzled her and barked.
10420,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T02:30:33+0100,Telios,Techny chuckled as he watched the two.
10421,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:06:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and awwed.
10422,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:07:59+0100,Telios,"Logic then trotted in, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""What have I missed?"" Logic asked as he saw the pup and everypony else."
10423,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:19:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you dont wanna know."" Laying down. Angel and quick nodded in agreement."
10424,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:24:45+0100,Telios,"""What happened? Tell me."" Logic's smile disappeared and he turned serious."
10425,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:26:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel sighed and told him.
10426,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:29:31+0100,Telios,"""...They actually did it..."" Logic muttered to himself, his face showing regret."
10427,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:36:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""who?"" Looking at logic."
10428,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:40:04+0100,Telios,"""I overheard two ponies talking about doing like that when we were still in school, lunch time. I thought it was a joke and shrugged it off...""Logic sighed."
10429,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:42:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""and you didnt decide to tell us ahead of time?"" Facehoofing."
10430,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:44:01+0100,Telios,Logic nodded with a sigh.
10431,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:48:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""I'll start on dinner."" Quick and angelic said""we'll help."""
10432,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:51:11+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry little Tree..."" Logic appologized, trotting over.<br/><br/><br/>""It's ok really. At least we are safe."" Tree smiled, petting Bolt and played with him."
10433,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:53:59+0100,twilight sparkle,The three finished cooking and smiled.
10434,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T03:56:33+0100,Telios,"Techny trotted in and washed his forehooves before sitting down and so did Logic. Tree also washed hers but before sitting down, she asked: ""What will Bolt eat?"""
10435,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:05:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gave him some puppy chow. She smiled and washed her forehooves sitting.
10436,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:18:47+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled and sat down at her seat, sometimes glancing at Bolt to see how is he doing."
10437,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:39:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Everypony started to eat and bolt happily ate his food.
10438,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:47:43+0100,Telios,"""Are you going to teach me more spells, Aunt Angelic?"" Tree asked, eating."
10439,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:50:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling.
10440,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:54:16+0100,Telios,"""Thank you!"" Tree smiled."
10441,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:56:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""anytime. """
10442,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T04:58:29+0100,Telios,"""Seems that you two got along really well."" Logic smiled."
10443,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T05:00:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""of course we do."""
10444,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T05:03:31+0100,Telios,"Soon, Techny and Logic finished their meals and stood up. Tree also did a while after and started to clean."
10445,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T05:14:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped her and hummed.
10446,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T05:20:20+0100,Telios,Techny washed the dishes while Logic helped Tree clean the kitchen.
10447,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T13:42:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel finished cleaning. Quick dusted and smiled.
10448,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T13:45:39+0100,Telios,"""This place is getting crowded."" Techny chuckled, looking at everypony in the kitchen."
10449,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T13:46:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and angel and quick kissed. ""See you tomorrow love."" he said. Then left after saying goodbye to everypony."
10450,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T13:51:28+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled and Tree giggled before trotting out with Techny.
10451,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T13:52:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel hummed trotting upstairs. Angelic giggled and smiled.
10452,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T13:58:35+0100,Telios,Techny rolled out the plan for the double wedding onto the table in the living room while Tree trotted upstairs and took a bath. Logic trotted over to Techny and discussed with him about the plan.
10453,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:02:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel talked about girl's night out and color schemes.
10454,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:03:16+0100,Telios,"Tree soon trotted out when she finished taking a bath and dried herself, trotting into her room."
10455,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:04:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted up to the roomto tuck tree in. Bolt hopped into bed with tree.
10456,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:11:07+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled and cuddled with Bolt a bit before falling asleep with Bolt next to her. Tree took his shower after Angel and trotted to his room, quickly falling asleep while Techny is still awake in his and Angelic's room, still planning."
10457,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:14:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic kissed tree's temple after tucking her in. She petted bolt and went to her and techny's room. ""Need help love?"" Angel laid in her bed and smiled."
10458,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:17:31+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... The color scheme is alright for Logic but i'm still wondering what should Angel's be..."" Techny nodded."
10459,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:18:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""she likes gold and white."""
10460,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:21:28+0100,Telios,"""Hm..... Arlight."" Techny wrote some things onto the plan and yawned, trotting over to the bed and climbed on."
10461,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:22:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid down and smiled
10462,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:29:33+0100,Telios,Techny laid down a cuddled with Angelic for a while before falling asleep.
10463,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:33:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled falling asleep.
10464,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:37:28+0100,Telios,Next morning... Logic woke up first in the whole house and he trotted downstairs after crushing his teeth.
10465,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:40:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled her lover in her sleep. Angel was asleep still and bolt woke.
10466,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T14:47:50+0100,Telios,"Bolt's squirming and moving woke Tree up and she smiled, cuddling with him before getting off the bed."
10467,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:03:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt licked her face and hopped off the bed. He needed to use the bathroom.
10468,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:05:07+0100,Telios,"Tree opened the door and trotted to the bathroom and opened the door, somehow knowing what Bolt needed."
10469,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:07:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned waking. Bolt ran downstairs and scratched at the door.
10470,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:13:55+0100,Telios,"""I'll take care of him, Tree."" Logic said before opening the door for Bolt."
10471,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:25:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt ran out and barked.
10472,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:26:32+0100,Telios,Logic trotted outside behind Bolt to keep watch on him while Tree brushed her teeth.
10473,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:27:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt used the bathroom and ran back to logic.
10474,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:29:12+0100,Telios,Logic trotted with Bolt back into the house before closing the door behind them Then Tree trotted downstairs.
10475,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:32:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted down and angelic kissed techny n
10476,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:34:27+0100,Telios,"Logic started to cook breakfast in the kitchen while Tree was playing with Bolt.<br/><br/><br/>""Hi Angel."" She greeted, smiling."
10477,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:36:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""morning everypony. ""Smiling. Bolt played with a bouncy ball."
10478,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:43:09+0100,Telios,Tree smiled and played with Bolt by controlling the ball with her magic.
10479,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T15:53:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt jumped for the ball and chased it around. Angel helped logic make breakfast.
10480,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:02:44+0100,Telios,"Soon, Techny woke up and slowly climbed off the bed, stretching a bit before trotting out quietly."
10481,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:05:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was showering and hummed.
10482,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:08:44+0100,Telios,Techny trotted downstairs and chuckled at the scene Tree was playing with Bolt.
10483,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:13:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic trotted down and said""good morning! ""Smiling."
10484,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:20:37+0100,Telios,"""Ah! Good morning Aunt Angelic!"" Tree smiled as Angelic trotted down and gallopped over to her, hugging her."
10485,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:30:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""morning sweetie!"" Hugging her."
10486,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:32:13+0100,Telios,"""Breakfast is ready!"" Logic called as he and Angelic finished cooking and plating the meals.<br/><br/><br/>Tree and Techny trotted into the kitchen and washed their forehooves before sitting down. Logic also washed his forehooves before sitting down."
10487,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:39:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel did the same and sat down.
10488,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:42:38+0100,Telios,"""Let's eat."" Techny said before eating with Logic and Tree after Tree gave Bolt a bowl of dog chow."
10489,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-13T16:56:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel ate happily.
10490,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T03:47:53+0100,Telios,"""The plan for the weddings are done. Now we only need to set up the whole thing."" Techny smiled at Logic and Angel, eating."
10491,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T04:45:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""yay! Tree you can be the flower girl."" Smiling."
10492,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T04:47:03+0100,Telios,"""Flower girl?"" Tree asked, a bit confused."
10493,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T04:48:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and smiled. ""Yes."" She then explained what it was."
10494,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T04:50:25+0100,Telios,"""...I guess I can do it..."" Tree said hesitantly."
10495,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T04:53:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""nervous?"""
10496,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T04:55:17+0100,Telios,"""y-Yes..."" Tree nodded."
10497,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T04:59:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""dont worry. Mom will be there. Just focus on her and you'll be fine."" Hugging her."
10498,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:02:02+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile.
10499,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:05:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled and giggled.
10500,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:09:21+0100,Telios,"""So when it's your girls' night?"" Techny asked with a smile."
10501,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:13:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""tonight."" Smiling. ""Orchid, angel,aaria and rest of us girls."""
10502,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:16:45+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Just don't get like your last time."" Techny said, snickering."
10503,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:19:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""dont remind me."" Blushing."
10504,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:21:52+0100,Telios,"""Just don't let them do it again."" Logic smiled, already knew what happened that time thanks to Techny."
10505,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:26:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing.
10506,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:30:15+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic soon finished their meal with Tree and they stood up and started to clean.
10507,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:34:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel finished. Then helped out. Bolt was playing with his toys
10508,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:36:33+0100,Telios,Tree soon trotted out and played with Bolt.
10509,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:39:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt played with her and wanted to play fetch with his ball.
10510,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:43:50+0100,Telios,"""Aunt Angelic! Can I and Bolt go out to the park please?"" Tree asked."
10511,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:45:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yes but stay where I can find you easily. """
10512,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T05:50:21+0100,Telios,"""I'll be home soon!"" Tree said before trotting to the door and opened it, trotting outside with Bolt to the park.<br/><br/><br/>""I think I might know what Tree's cutiemark is going to be..."" Techny smiled, trotting to the living room."
10513,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T10:40:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what do you think it is? """
10514,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T10:44:19+0100,Telios,"""It might be something related to animals..."" Techny said, smiling."
10515,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T10:44:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded agreeing.
10516,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T10:49:53+0100,Telios,"""Let's go to the wedding location. Angelic?"" Techny asked and soon Logic trotted out."
10517,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T17:34:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flew out smiling. Angel went to visit quick this morning.
10518,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T17:36:01+0100,Telios,Logic flew out to visit Orchid while Techny closed the door behind them once they are all out. Techny then took off and flew to the castle.
10519,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T17:38:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew with her husband and smiled.
10520,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T17:41:03+0100,Telios,Techny soon landed in the yard and Techny's friends and their stallions were there already. Techny rolled out the plan and they started to set up the wedding props.
10521,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T18:06:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic waved to them and had made a big lunch for them when they got hungry. She helped make some of those flower rope thingys.
10522,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T18:09:54+0100,Telios,Techny helped building the props and soon they were done since there are not really much and there were a lot of ponies.
10523,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-14T18:23:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""lunch is ready everypony! "" Smiling."
10524,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T00:31:47+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and trotted over.
10525,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T00:46:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and gave him bid sandwich and stuff.
10526,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T00:49:27+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Angelic. The wedding preparations are almost done. We just only need the couples to practice the ceremonies."" Techny said before starting to eat the sandwich."
10527,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T00:53:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""welcome love."" Eating."
10528,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T00:55:49+0100,Telios,Techny continued to eat while thinking something...
10529,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T00:59:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and smiled.
10530,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T01:01:27+0100,Telios,"""I wonder where should their house be built...."" Techny wondered out loud, finishing his sandwich."
10531,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T01:05:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""lets see..."" thinking."
10532,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T01:07:28+0100,Telios,"Techny thought to himself for a while...<br/><br/><br/>""The outskirts of Ponyville?"" Techny suggested."
10533,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T01:11:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodder and said""yep."""
10534,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T01:13:32+0100,Telios,"""Hm. I will help build both of the houses, then."" Techny said, smiling."
10535,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T01:18:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll help you love."""
10536,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T01:20:38+0100,Telios,"""The more help the better."" Techny smiled as he checked the props the final time. They looked great in the garden full of flowers."
10537,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:25:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled as the garlands brought out the colors.
10538,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:27:56+0100,Telios,"""Hm... I wonder how the four will react to this..."" Techny said, smiling."
10539,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:29:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""the girls will squeal and the boys will nod."""
10540,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:30:55+0100,Telios,"""We'll see."" Techny chuckled."
10541,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:31:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled.
10542,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:32:42+0100,Telios,"""Let's check up on Tree and Bolt. They might be hungry now."" Techny said with a smile."
10543,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:34:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and stood packing left overs
10544,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:35:52+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Techny said before taking off, heading to the park with Angelic behind him."
10545,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:37:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and followed humming.
10546,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:40:22+0100,Telios,Tree was still playing fetch with Bolt in the park when Techny arrived.
10547,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:42:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Bolt played happily and angelic arrived at the park. ""Hey tree!"" she said smiling."
10548,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:46:09+0100,Telios,"""Aunt Angelic! Uncle Techny!"" Tree smiled and turned around once the two came and she galloped over and hugged them."
10549,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:47:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her back and sniled. ""How was your time at the park?"""
10550,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:51:12+0100,Telios,"""It was fun!"" Tree smiled wide."
10551,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:54:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and smiled. ""Wanna eat?"""
10552,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:56:15+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile and then Bolt came.
10553,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T04:57:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and placed the basket down. She placed down a blanket and hummed taking out the food.
10554,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:01:08+0100,Telios,Tree sat down with a smile while petting Bolt. Techny smiled as he also sat down.
10555,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:03:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic poured them some lemonade and gave bolt his dog food and some water.
10556,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:04:50+0100,Telios,"""You really got everything."" Techny chuckled."
10557,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:06:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""always come prepared."""
10558,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:07:31+0100,Telios,Tree giggled and Techny chuckled.
10559,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:08:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate her daisy sandwich smiling.
10560,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:10:18+0100,Telios,Tree drank some lemonade before eating her sandwich. Techny just watched the other three eating as he had his full.
10561,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:11:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and bolt ate his food happily then lapped up some water.
10562,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:13:13+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile, Logic was flying around with Orchid on his back before resting on a cloud."
10563,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:16:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and quick were on a date as well.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid smiled and kissed logic's cheek.
10564,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-15T05:17:19+0100,Telios,"""I wonder how the planning is going...."" Logic said, smiling."
10565,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T01:14:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""me too."" Smiling."
10566,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T01:16:57+0100,Telios,"""I heard it'll be at the castle yard. Wanna go then?"" Logic asked, smiling."
10567,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T01:24:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded smiling.
10568,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T01:37:35+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Get on."" Logic smiled and lowered himself to let Orchid on."
10569,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T01:39:48+0100,twilight sparkle,She climbed on and smiled.
10570,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T02:05:08+0100,Telios,Logic then took off and headed to the castle.
10571,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T04:55:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid giggled and smiled.
10572,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T04:57:21+0100,Telios,"""Whoa..."" Logic said as he hovered above the castle yard, looking down as he slowly descended."
10573,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T04:59:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""its beautiful. """
10574,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:01:56+0100,Telios,"""Dad must have put a lot of effort into this..."" Logic said as he landed onto the ground, letting Orchid off as he looked around."
10575,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:03:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded and looked around in awe.
10576,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:07:09+0100,Telios,"""I wonder how ill Angel and Quick when they see this..."" Logic smiled."
10577,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:11:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""same."" Giggling and smiled."
10578,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:15:16+0100,Telios,Logic trotted around and looked at the props and decorations for the wedding. They are so beautiful.
10579,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:17:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel and quick landed and waved at the couple. ""Wow!'<br/><br/><br/>orchid smiled trotting around."
10580,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:21:02+0100,Telios,"""You two finally came, huh?"" Logic smiled at the two who just arrived."
10581,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:35:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel giggled blushing. ""We got...sidetracked. """
10582,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:39:18+0100,Telios,"""Sidetracked?"" Logic asked, raising a brow at Angel."
10583,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:42:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed and laughed nervously. ""We were um pruning our wings."" Quick nodded blushing"
10584,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:44:06+0100,Telios,"""Pruning your wings?"" Logic raised a brow at Angel, a bit confused."
10585,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:46:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel quickly tried to change the subject. ""So what flowers did mom use for the garlands? ""<br/><br/><br/>Orchid looked at the flowers smiling."
10586,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:48:38+0100,Telios,"""Flowers... I'm not really a botanist."" Logic laughed before turning to Orchid.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you know any, Orchid?"" He asked."
10587,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:52:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and said""she used beautiful golden marigolds, yellow and white roses, orchids, sakuras, and dogwood.""<br/><br/><br/>Angel smoothed out her feathers."
10588,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T05:54:37+0100,Telios,"""Hm. They planned good."" Logic smiled."
10589,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:10:05+0100,twilight sparkle,The others nodded.
10590,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:11:06+0100,Telios,"""I wonder where thhey and Tree are... Park anyone?"" Logic asked with a smile."
10591,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:34:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid and the others said""yay the park!"""
10592,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:35:39+0100,Telios,Logic chuckled and lowered himself for Orchid to climb up.
10593,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:37:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid climbed on and angel and quick flew up. ""Ready?'"
10594,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:39:34+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded with a smile and flew up, flying to the park."
10595,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:41:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic played fetch with bolt and then played hide n seek with her niece.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid smiled and watched the clouds.
10596,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:42:41+0100,Telios,Soon the four arrived and landed in the park. Techny quickly noticed them and smiled. Logic lowered himself for Orchid to climb off.
10597,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:44:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid climbed off and kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Angel smiled trotting over with her fiancee. ""Hi dad! Hi mom hi tree hiya bolt!<br/><br/><br/>Angelic waved and smiled."
10598,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T06:47:23+0100,Telios,"Tree came out of her hiding place and hugged Angel, smiling before jumping at Logic and hugged him.<br/><br/><br/>""So. How is it?"" Techny asked with a smile."
10599,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T15:23:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel hugged back smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""It was beautiful. ""Orchid said."
10600,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T15:24:43+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad you liked it. Angelic, do we have any sandwiches? I could make a whole picnic here."" Techny nodded with a smile to Orchid before asking Angelic."
10601,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T15:26:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""always come prepared. "" pointing to the extra sandwiches. orchid smiled back and giggled looking at logic. Angel smiled and played with her cousin."
10602,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-16T15:35:22+0100,Telios,"""Let's go eat, Orchid."" Logic invited with a smile, trotting over to his parents."
10603,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T03:17:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded and trotted over.
10604,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T03:19:26+0100,Telios,"Logic sat down next to Angelic and watched Tree play with Angel, smiling."
10605,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T03:38:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled. Angel loved playing with her cousin.
10606,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T03:41:54+0100,Telios,"Soon Bolt jumped onto Tree's back and Tree was caught off-guard but when she knew that it was only Bolt, she smiled."
10607,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T03:48:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel giggled smiling.
10608,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T03:50:02+0100,Telios,"Logic gave Orchid a sandwich before getting one himself, starting to eat."
10609,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T03:57:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid ate happily. ""Yummy pb & j!"""
10610,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:01:55+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic just chuckled when Orchid enjoyed the sandwich.
10611,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:08:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid sipped her milk smiling.
10612,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:12:20+0100,Telios,"Tree played fetch with Bolt for a bit before returning to Angelic with him on her back, smiling."
10613,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:18:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gave her some water and smiled.
10614,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:20:54+0100,Telios,"""Thanks, Aunt Angelic."" Tree said before drinking the water, smiling."
10615,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:23:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome."" Smiling."
10616,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:24:30+0100,Telios,"Tree finished the glass of lemonade and sat down, playing with Bolt for a bit."
10617,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:31:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and then started to read.
10618,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:33:37+0100,Telios,"""What about a walk, Orchid?"" Logic invited, smiling."
10619,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:36:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""sure."" Smiling."
10620,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:38:25+0100,Telios,Logic stood up and waited for Orchid.
10621,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:52:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid stood and trotted off with him.
10622,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T04:55:47+0100,Telios,Logic smiled as he trotted with Orchid.<br/><br/><br/>Tree was still playing with Bolt.
10623,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:16:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and talked with the other couple.
10624,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:18:28+0100,Telios,Techny was also talking with the two while Tree continued to play with Bolt.
10625,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:30:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel blushed and said""yes mom we are keeping up with our studies. "" Quick nodded."
10626,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:33:20+0100,Telios,"""Glad you two aren't like us were."" Techny snickered."
10627,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:36:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hey whats that supposed to mean? I kept up with my studies. Hmp!"" Puffing out her cheeks."
10628,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:39:29+0100,Telios,Techny shook his head with a sigh and a smile.
10629,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:41:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel giggled and said""sure you did mom."""
10630,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:44:29+0100,Telios,"""Tree sure enjoys playing with Bolt."" Techny said as he looked over to Tree playing with Bolt, smiling."
10631,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:51:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""yes he's her pet."""
10632,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:53:11+0100,Telios,"""And about her only friend right now, really."" Techny sighed."
10633,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:55:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sighed.
10634,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T05:57:08+0100,Telios,Tree looked back at Techny and Angelic and wondered what they were talking about but she shrugged and continued to play with Bolt.
10635,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T06:11:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt ran in circles barking. He was having fun.
10636,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T06:21:04+0100,Telios,"Tree was chasing Bolt but she tripped and fell onto the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""O-Ow..."" Tree cried out."
10637,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T07:08:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Bolt and angelic ran over. Bolt licked tree's face. ""Are you alright?!"" Angelic adked helping her up."
10638,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T07:10:27+0100,Telios,"""I-I guess..."" Tree said as she slowly stood up, wincing a bit from the pain."
10639,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T07:23:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic did a once over."" Cmon sweetie your ankle."""
10640,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T07:26:36+0100,Telios,"""M-my ank-- o-ow..."" Tree winced, her front right ankle was the source of pain so she lifted it up."
10641,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T07:31:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""stay still. "" she started to heal her."
10642,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T07:32:43+0100,Telios,Techny also started to heal Tree and the pain eased.
10643,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T17:31:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's magic gently wrapped around her ankle and healed morem
10644,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T17:33:21+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Uncle Techny and Aunt Angelic... I should have been more careful..."" Tree said, placing her front right hoof down. Techny nodded with a kind smile."
10645,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T17:40:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its ok my little pony. Just keep watch of your surroundings. "" nuzzling her."
10646,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T17:41:27+0100,Telios,Tree smiled and hugged Angelic.
10647,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T17:44:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged her back smiling.
10648,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T17:45:54+0100,Telios,"""Hm... So tonight is your girls' night out and tomorrow with the day after that would be the practices... The weddings would come the day after those three then."" Techny said, smiling."
10649,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-17T18:02:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel nodded smiling.
10650,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T01:37:21+0100,Telios,"""Let's go home. It's two or three PM already."" Techny said."
10651,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T01:48:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel nodded.
10652,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T01:52:50+0100,Telios,"""Quick. Tomorrow will be the practice day. So meet up with us in the morning sat the castle yard, ok?"" Techny said while picking Tree up into his back and Tree picked Bolt onto her back."
10653,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T01:57:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ok techny. See you then."" He said then kissed angel and flew off. Angelic giggled and nudged her daughter."
10654,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T02:00:38+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Techny said before taking off, flying back to the house."
10655,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T02:08:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel followed after pickung up bolt
10656,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T02:09:50+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile, Logic was taking Orchid back to her house with her on his back..."
10657,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T02:15:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nuzzled him and giggled. ""Love you."""
10658,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T02:16:05+0100,Telios,"""Me too. Enjoy your night out today. Maybe tomorrow would be the practice day at the castle yard.."" Logic smiled as he landed and let Orchid off."
10659,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:10:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid kissed him deeply and nodded smiling.
10660,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:13:12+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled before taking off, flying back to the house. On his way home, he turned around and saw a pegasus, seemingly like a Kaisyx. He blinked and looked again. The figure disappeared. He shrugs and continued to fly home.<br/><br/><br/>(That's the hint. xD )"
10661,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:17:44+0100,twilight sparkle,(Kk)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic and angel started to get ready for their night out. Orchid did as well.
10662,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:19:31+0100,Telios,"Soon, Logic returned back home.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello everypony."" Logic smiled, trotting in."
10663,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:24:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Hey log!"" ""Hi sweetie!"" Both his sis and mother said trotting down dressed to the nines."
10664,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:25:51+0100,Telios,"""Whoa. You two really looked forward to tonight, huh?"" Logic said with a grin."
10665,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:44:28+0100,twilight sparkle,They nodded and giggled.
10666,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T03:45:53+0100,Telios,"""I'll go talk with dad for a bit."" Logic trotted up toTechny's room and discussed with him for a bit. Tree was still playing with Bolt in the living room."
10667,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T14:48:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Cya later guyd!"" They said trotting out. Angelic hugged tree. ""Be good."" She kissed her head. ""Love you."" Beforr petting bolt and left"
10668,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T14:51:50+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile before playing with Bolt again.<br/><br/><br/>(You can skip to the next morning if you wanted.)
10669,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T14:57:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Kay)<br/><br/><br/>The girls were all at home. And hungover like a motha! ""Ugh....too much..."" angel and angelic said. Orchid groaned and covered her head with her pillow."
10670,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-18T15:01:57+0100,Telios,"""Just like the last time."" Techny snickered as he trotted downstairs, finding Angel and Angelic on the armchairs in the living room and Orchid on the couch."
10671,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T15:00:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"They said""never. Again."""
10672,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T15:02:34+0100,Telios,"""I hope so."" Techny laughed before trotting into the kitchen to make breakfast."
10673,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T16:21:03+0100,twilight sparkle,The girls groaned again and quickly went to the bathrooms to puke.
10674,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T16:24:05+0100,Telios,Techny chuckled as he continued cooking before Logic trotted downstairs.
10675,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T16:48:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ugh forget it. Never again am I going out to drink with the girls."" Trotting down. Orchid and angel agreed."
10676,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T16:50:18+0100,Telios,Logic snickered before casting a heal spell on the three girls to make them batter.
10677,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T16:52:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thanks love. "" said orchid feeling much better. ""Thanks bbro! "" angel said smiling. ""Thanks ssweetie. "" said Angelic."
10678,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T16:56:37+0100,Telios,"Soon, Tree also trotted downstairs with Bolt on her back, wondering what's up."
10679,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:08:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Morning tree!""the three mares said smiling."
10680,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:10:50+0100,Telios,"""Good morning!"" Tree answered, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""So today is the day for rehearsal, huh? Luckily I helped you three."" Logic smiled."
10681,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:19:30+0100,twilight sparkle,They nodded and group hugged logic. Then sat at the table after washing their forehooves.
10682,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:22:16+0100,Telios,"Logic and Tree washed their forehooves before sitting down as Techny plated the food and washed his, sitting down.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's eat."" Techny said before starting to eat with Logic and Tree. Tree had given Bolt some of his own food before washing her hooves."
10683,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:24:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic ate happily and smiled. Angel smiled eating as well. Orchid savored the taste. 'This is so good!"""
10684,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:26:08+0100,Telios,"""Hm. Thanks Orchid."" Techny smiled as he continued to eat."
10685,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:29:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""welcome. But nopony is as good as my mom and logic.""giggling"
10686,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T17:31:41+0100,Telios,"""Of course of course."" Techny chuckled while Logic blushed, staring at the table for a bit as he continued to eat. Tree giggled."
10687,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-19T20:25:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid giggled and smiled. Angelic and angel awwed
10688,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:34:32+0100,Telios,Logics sighed as the blushing slowly fade away as he continued to eat.
10689,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:39:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Behind him angelic and angel were making kissy faces. They were kidding around. Orchid blushed darkly
10690,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:42:10+0100,Telios,Tree giggled and Techny snickered while Logic blushed again once he saw what his mom and Angelic were doing.
10691,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:43:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""sorry sweetie, but you put yourself in that situation ."""
10692,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:45:13+0100,Telios,Logic sighed and continued to eat again. 'Why can't they keep away from embarrassing me?' is what he thought.
10693,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:50:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"They finished breakfast and orchid smiled trotting over tk logic. ""I saw your baby ppictures. You were adorable as a foal."""
10694,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:52:19+0100,Telios,"Logic shot a glare at Angelic saying: ""Seriously mom?! You have to show THOSE to her?!"""
10695,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:56:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic held her hooves up. ""Hey hey hey its a mom thing."""
10696,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T01:58:07+0100,Telios,Logic sighed and finished his meal and also did Techny and Tree. They stood up and Started to clean.
10697,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:00:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked wondering what she did wrong. She sighed and swept.
10698,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:01:56+0100,Telios,"Soon the kitchen was spotless and Tree trotted out with Bolt in the living room, playing with him."
10699,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:04:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid blinked and said""so um ready to go? "" rubbing her arm awkwardly. Angelic said""you guys go on ahead. I gotta do something real quick."" Before galloping upstairs. Angel said""mom?"""
10700,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:07:04+0100,Telios,Logic nodded and trotted to the door and opened it for Orchid.
10701,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:09:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dad do you know whats wrong with mom?"" Angel asked techny worried. Angelic sighed and sat on the bed looking at all the pictures of the family that wad taken through the years. Her eyes teared up some. Orchid trotted out and smiled."
10702,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:11:18+0100,Telios,"""I'll go talk with her. Go to the castle yard with Tree and also get Quick to go to."" Techny said before trotting upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic?"" Techny called, trotting into the room."
10703,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:12:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel nodded and picked up tree and bolt.""Ready for a lift ccousin? "" angel asked smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic was crying and holding the book close."
10704,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:14:14+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic... You know the day will com eventually... Don't be sad please..."" Techny sat onto the bed next to Angelic and held her close."
10705,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:15:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""he hates me for that doesn't he?"" Looking down.<br/><br/><br/>Angel then flew off to quick's."
10706,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:21:18+0100,Telios,"""He looked like that but he really doesn't. It is YOU who is his mom after all. How could he hate you? Give him an hour or so and he will forget it."" Techny smiled encouragingly with a smile, holding Angelic close."
10707,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:24:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sniffled and said""I hope so.."""
10708,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:28:07+0100,Telios,"He will. Don't worry. Now, should we go rehearse?"" Techny stood up and sparked."
10709,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:40:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and dried her tears with a sniffle.
10710,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:41:38+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Techny opened the door and trotted downstairs, waiting for Angelic before going out."
10711,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T02:44:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic followed and sighed.
10712,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T03:38:19+0100,Telios,Techny opened the door for Angelic before closing it behind them. He took off and flew to the castle yard.<br/>Logic was already at the castle garden with Orchid.
10713,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T03:45:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew with him thinking.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid kissed him and angel and quick landed.
10714,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T03:47:24+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and kissed Orchid back. Soon, Techny and Angelic also arrived. Logic looked at Angelic and turned away, feeling regret from his actions earlier today."
10715,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T03:49:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked away as well and sighed. Orchid blinked and tilted her head.
10716,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T03:51:49+0100,Telios,"""See? He couldn't hate you."" Techny whispered to Angelic, smiling."
10717,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T03:58:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled weakly.
10718,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T03:59:39+0100,Telios,"""Well. Let's get into position, shall we?"" Techny asked with a smile."
10719,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T04:15:32+0100,twilight sparkle,The group nodded and got into position m
10720,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T04:16:58+0100,Telios,"Techny, Logic and Tree also got into their position and practiced until it's lunch."
10721,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:35:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed making lunch.
10722,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:40:34+0100,Telios,Tree let out a sigh of relief once she got a break. Although it's just only rehearsal but she was really nervous.
10723,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:43:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what would you like for lunch tree?"""
10724,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:46:07+0100,Telios,"""Anything would be good..."" Tree answered, sitting down."
10725,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:47:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded making a fruit salad.
10726,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:50:42+0100,Telios,"""Mom... I'm sorry for my actions earlier today..."" Logic whispered to Angelic, looking a bit sad."
10727,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:54:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its ok...it was my fault. ""She cut up a few more stawberries and made melom balls."
10728,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T07:57:33+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad that you two made up."" Techny smiled as he sat down next to Tree. Logic nodded before sitting down next to Orchid."
10729,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T09:04:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded smiling softly. She hummed plating the salad and sat. Angel, orchid, and quick sat too."
10730,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T10:21:09+0100,Telios,"""Our rehearsal is pretty much done so the next time we do is the last time: Tomorrow evening."" Techny said."
10731,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:12:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and had noticed tree get nervous.
10732,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:14:12+0100,Telios,"""Only one time more?"" Tree thought to herself, nervous."
10733,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:26:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic saw her nervousness and got an idea. ""Tree follow me please. Cmon bolt. "" the pup followed."
10734,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:28:17+0100,Telios,"""Yes...?"" Tree stood up and followed Angelic."
10735,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:29:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic led her to the royal garden and sat down. ""Tree you know you can tell me anything right?"""
10736,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:31:20+0100,Telios,"""Yes... It's just that I have never been to a wedding before or anything of sorts... I'm afraid that I could mess this up badly..."" Tree sat down with a sigh."
10737,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:43:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled softly. ""You know I was nervous when it came to my wedding."""
10738,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:45:36+0100,Telios,"""You were?"" Tree asked."
10739,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:48:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""yes. I remember when techny and i first got engaged. Sigh most of those mares were so mean to me. But I had my twin and the others to back me up. Though what one mare did and said was hurtful. After a day I was good to go. Now I did mess up a few times in rehearsal. Giggle. """
10740,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:53:39+0100,Telios,"""But I;m still afraid that I'd mess up something in the real wedding..."" Tree sighed and looked at the ground."
10741,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:55:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""let me tell you atrick to remember. Count to three look at me. 9 10 11 keep level headed. Just keep repeating that in your head and your eyes on me. You'll be fine.""hugging her with her wing."
10742,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T15:57:17+0100,Telios,"""Yes... Thank you Aunt Angelic."" Tree smiled and hugged Angelic with her forehooves."
10743,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:03:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and smiled. ""Anytime my little filly. ""Hugging back."
10744,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:05:38+0100,Telios,"""Should we go back now?"" Tree asked with a smile and she stood up."
10745,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:12:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and bolt barked running around them.
10746,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:14:18+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled at Bolt before picking him up onto her back.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh yeah... I heard that Twilight was a Unicorn but she is a Alicorn now... How did she get wings?"" Tree asked curiously as she wanted to fly by herself too."
10747,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:22:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""well celestia had helped her. Twilight had shown the true colors of a princess. It was actually her destiny to become an alicorn. """
10748,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:24:18+0100,Telios,"""Oh really? Lucky."" Tree said, smiling but she was a it disappointed knowing that she getting her own ones won't be easy."
10749,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:25:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""dont worry.""nuzzling her."
10750,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:27:40+0100,Telios,"""Huh? Why should I worry?"" Tree asked, looking up at Angelic."
10751,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:29:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you never know what you are destined to be. So you could get wings as well."""
10752,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:31:40+0100,Telios,"""Really?"" Tree asked, smiling."
10753,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:33:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling.
10754,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:34:39+0100,Telios,Tree bounced on her hooves before trotting back with a smile.
10755,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:36:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic followed humming and smiled.
10756,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:37:30+0100,Telios,"Logic had gone off with Orchid now that the rehearsal was finished. Techny was waiting for Angelic, Tree and Bolt."
10757,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:41:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and quick had left as well. Angelic nuzzled her husband smiling.
10758,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:45:33+0100,Telios,"""Let's go back home."" Techny smiled and he picked Tree up onto his back. Tree was also carrying Bolt."
10759,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:47:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and flapped her wings flying home with them.
10760,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:49:42+0100,Telios,Tree was daydreaming about she having wings and flying around in the sky.
10761,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:51:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and smiled.
10762,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:53:29+0100,Telios,Soon the four arrived at the house and Techny let Tree down before opening the door for them.
10763,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T16:57:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted in and hummed stretching her wings and legs.
10764,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-20T17:00:41+0100,Telios,Tree trotted in before Techny did and he closed the door.
10765,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:22:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what do you two wanna do?"" Smiling."
10766,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:25:24+0100,Telios,"""I don't really know..."" Techny sighed and sat down onto the seat while Tree played with Bolt.<br/><br/><br/>(Time skip!)"
10767,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:27:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic and everypony practiced once more. The big day was tomorrow. Orchid said""im so excited! """
10768,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:31:09+0100,Telios,"""Me too."" Logic smiled. Tree was doing what Angelic told her in the last rehearsal and she did her role good. Techny was also in the rehearsal as he trotted behind Angel while watching the rehearsal."
10769,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:32:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel trotted in elegantly and smiled looking at quick.
10770,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:36:39+0100,Telios,Techny was following behind Angelic while Tree trotted forward in front of Angel and did what Angelic told her to do.
10771,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:40:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel smiled as they finished and stretched. Angelic and orchid sighed stretching as well.
10772,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:44:22+0100,Telios,"Logic nuzzled Orchid, happy that the big day is tomorrow. Techny smiled while Tree let out a sigh of relief."
10773,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:46:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nuzzled him and smiled.
10774,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:46:49+0100,Telios,"""It worked great. Thanks Aunt Angelic."" Tree thanked Angelic and hugged her."
10775,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:48:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her back and smiled. ""Welcome. """
10776,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:49:34+0100,Telios,"""Let's get back to home. It's late and we have to get up early tomorrow."" Techny said."
10777,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:51:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded picking up tree and bolt.
10778,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:53:41+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic took off, hovering in the sky to wait for Angelic and Tree."
10779,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T01:54:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew up as did angel and quick . Orchid on logic's back.
10780,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T03:44:12+0100,Telios,"""I'll be home once I got Orchid back to her home."" And with that, Logic flew to Orchid's home. Techny nodded and flew back to the house with Angelic and Angel.<br/>Tree looked behind Angelic and Techny and found a figure of somepony looked similar to a Kaisyx. She blinked and the figure disappeared."
10781,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:26:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel landed smiling. Quick trotted into his house and greeted his parents. Orchid climbed off and kissed logic when they landed.
10782,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:29:35+0100,Telios,"""Cya tomorrow."" Logic smiled and kissed Orchid back deeply before taking off, heading back to the house.<br/><br/><br/>A while later...<br/><br/><br/>""I'm back!"" Logic trotted in, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... Could I say something...?"" Tree asked."
10783,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:33:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said ""sure tree. What is it?""sitting down. Angel nodded."
10784,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:36:36+0100,Telios,"""I saw somepony looked like a Kaisyx but it isn't Uncle Techny or Logic..."" Tree said, sitting down as she was a bit confused."
10785,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:47:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked. ""Theres another? """
10786,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:48:46+0100,Telios,"""I've also saw one before..."" Logic said.<br/><br/><br/>""It could have been the same one... But I don't know any other Kaisyx..."" Techny added, thinking."
10787,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:50:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and rubbed her chin.""should we tell tia and luna?"""
10788,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:51:40+0100,Telios,"""After the wedding tomorrow."" Techny nodded."
10789,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T04:59:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel nodded. Then started on dinner m
10790,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T05:01:49+0100,Telios,"After finishing the meal, Techny told Tree to wash herself before going to bed. Himself and Techny started to clean the kitchen."
10791,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T10:14:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic dusted the bookshelf and thought. Angel polished the furniture.
10792,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T10:17:18+0100,Telios,"""Angel, go take a shower. Seems that Tree is done."" Logic said as he continued to clean. Tree was trotting from the bathroom to her room, completely dried off."
10793,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T10:19:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel nodded and trotted upstairs and showered. Angelic went to tuck tree in.
10794,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T10:20:44+0100,Telios,Tree yawned and quickly fell asleep.
10795,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T17:04:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed her forehead and smiled then trotted out.
10796,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T17:04:59+0100,Telios,Logic waited for Angel to finish washing herself before taking a shower himself. Techny was already in his and Angelic's room.
10797,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T17:09:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted to the room and smiled. Angel trotted to her room smiling.
10798,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T17:11:39+0100,Telios,"Soon Logic finished with his shower and dried himself off before heading to his room, quickly falling asleep on the bed.<br/><br/><br/>""Another Kaisyx huh...?"" Techny mumbled, looking out of the window."
10799,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T17:13:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and kissed him. ""We'll find out who it is."""
10800,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T17:15:16+0100,Telios,"""I hope..."" Techny nodded with a smile before climbing onto their bed."
10801,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T18:07:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and took off her glasses climbing into bed.
10802,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T18:08:19+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and kissed Angelic before closing his eyes, drifting off to sleep."
10803,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T18:16:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and fell asleepm
10804,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-21T18:17:37+0100,Telios,"Next morning, even before the sun rose, Techny woke up. He stretched and yawned quietly before carefully climbing off the bed."
10805,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T00:16:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic stirred and fell back to sleep. Luna hummed eating breakfast and took the moon down.
10806,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T00:49:52+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... Wake up..."" Techny called, smiling. Logic and Tree woke up once the sun started to rise."
10807,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T01:41:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic woke and yawned. She smiled and said""morning. Love."" Kissing him and got up. Angel woke and smiled."
10808,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T01:46:49+0100,Telios,Techny smiled and headed out and downstairs with Logic and Tree behind him.
10809,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T01:49:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel wasbed their faces and brushed their teeth. Then trotted down. They were humming 'highschool musical'
10810,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T03:53:56+0100,Telios,"Techny, Logic and Tree was getting their tuxs and dress ready."
10811,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T03:57:28+0100,twilight sparkle,The girls got ready as well smiling.
10812,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:00:01+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic got their tuxs on while Logic put her dress on, having a bit trouble doing that."
10813,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:05:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped tree smiling
10814,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:08:09+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Aunt Angelic..."" Tree said, smiling."
10815,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:10:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""any time!"""
10816,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:12:38+0100,Telios,"""Let's get there, shall we?"" Techny smiled and opened the door.<br/><br/><br/>""Stay home and be nice, Bolt!"" Tree said with a smile and patted Bolt's head gently before trotting out."
10817,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:13:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel trotted out smiling.
10818,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:15:02+0100,Telios,Logic followed Angelic and Angel before Techny trotted out and closed the door. Techny picked Tree up onto his back before taking off with Logic.
10819,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:19:03+0100,twilight sparkle,The two flew up waiting for the others. Orchid and quick were getting ready.
10820,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:20:38+0100,Telios,"""I'll go check on Orchid."" Logic said before parting away to Orchid's house."
10821,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:22:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid hummed finishing her her make up and mane.
10822,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:24:01+0100,Telios,Logic knocked on the door and waited for Orchid. Techny with Tree on his back were still flying to the castle.
10823,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:28:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid trotted out and smiled. ""Hey love."" Kissing him. Her mane was curled. She held her dress with her magic. She was going to put it on at the castle. Quick landed at the castle smiling"
10824,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:31:49+0100,Telios,"Logic smiled and kissed Orchid back before picking her up onto his back, taking off. to the castle. Techny and Tree soon arrived and landed at the castle yard. (Not the garden. xD )"
10825,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:33:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel landed and went inside to finish getting ready. Orchid smiled and giggled.
10826,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:36:51+0100,Telios,"""It's finally the day..."" Logic smiled as they flew to the castle."
10827,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:38:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchud nodded blushing.
10828,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:40:56+0100,Telios,Soon Logic also arrived and let Orchid off.
10829,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:50:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid got off and killed him then started to trot inside.
10830,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:52:06+0100,Telios,"(That typo. xD )<br/><br/><br/>Logic followed Orchid inside, soon finding Techny and Tree."
10831,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:55:11+0100,twilight sparkle,(Oops! >. <)<br/><br/><br/>Angelic finished helping angel into her dress and smiled. Orchid smiled and got ready as well.
10832,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:57:06+0100,Telios,"Logic and Techny talked a little while Tree trotted over to Orchid. ""Can I help?"""
10833,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T04:58:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""sure tree."" Smiling"
10834,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T05:01:44+0100,Telios,Tree helped Orchid to put on her dress and smiled once they are done.
10835,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T15:42:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiledand said""thank you tree."""
10836,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T15:44:31+0100,Telios,"""Glad to help!"" Tree smiled."
10837,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T15:49:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid giggled and gave tree her basket of flower petals
10838,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T15:51:29+0100,Telios,"Tree took it and held it with her magic, waiting for the wedding to start as she tried to keep calm."
10839,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T16:03:00+0100,twilight sparkle,The music began and angelic and orchid's mother trotted out with their escorts. Then the other bride's maids and it was orchid's turn. quick was waiting at the alter smiling.
10840,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T16:06:04+0100,Telios,"Techny was trotting next to Angelic behind Angel while Tree was tossing the flower petals, doing as Angelic told her to do in the rehearsal. Logic was waiting for Orchid at the alter with a smile."
10841,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T16:19:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angel and orchid trotted in in sync and smiled at each other. Then trotted to their lovers.
10842,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T16:22:45+0100,Telios,Logic looked over to Orchid with a smile.
10843,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T16:49:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled back and quick smiled at angel.
10844,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T16:51:30+0100,Telios,"""A few more words..."" Logic thought to himself as he smiled, waiting for the priest."
10845,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:41:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled up at him and the priest said"" do you logic and quick. Take orchid and angel to be your lawfully wedded wives?"""
10846,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:45:47+0100,Telios,"""I do."" Logic answered, smiling at Orchid."
10847,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:47:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick said""I do."" Smiling at angel. And after the rest came the kiss."
10848,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:48:59+0100,Telios,Logic kissed Orchid deeply and Techny with Tree cheered.
10849,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:50:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid kissed back and quick kissed angel. Angelic cheered and nodded to tree. She got the crystals and did the auora borialis behind the kissing newlyweds. Luna had darkened the sky a bit for it to be seen.
10850,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:52:09+0100,Telios,Tree quickly got out the crystals and made fireworks out of them.
10851,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:53:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid slowly broke the kiss and smiled seeing the fireworks and the aurora borialis. Angel and quick looked at it in awe.
10852,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T17:54:50+0100,Telios,"""You two sure have tricks under your sleeves."" Techny smile as he enjoyed the show while Logic also did."
10853,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-22T18:05:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and hoofbumped tree.""great job."""
10854,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T00:58:14+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Aunt Angelic. You are the one who taught me after all."" Tree smiled"
10855,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:11:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"angelic said""welcome. ""Giggling"
10856,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:12:57+0100,Telios,Techny was looking around the wedding until he saw the Kaisyx figure and it was approaching him.
10857,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:14:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic took pictures and blinked seeing the kaisyx.
10858,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:20:48+0100,Telios,"The Kaisyx looked larger and older than Techny. He also was wearing a tuxedo, a really old one.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello Techny, Angelic."" He said, smiling."
10859,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:22:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hello. Who are you?"" She tilted her head smiling."
10860,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:25:40+0100,Telios,"Tree turned and saw someone like Techny. She tilted her head lightly at the sight, a bit confused.<br/><br/><br/>""Techn'y dad. Black Sky."" The Saisyx answered with a smile. His mane and tail are black in color while his cutiemark was simply a white outline of a cloud."
10861,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:26:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""oh nice to finally meet you sir.""bowing."
10862,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:30:59+0100,Telios,"""No need to bow."" Night chuckled. ""Dad...?"" Techny finally said, a bit shocked as he hadn't met his parents before."
10863,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:32:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic stood and looked at techny.""techny? Love are you alright?""concerned."
10864,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:37:14+0100,Telios,"""I'm fine... It's just...""<br/><br/><br/>""You haven't meet me and your mom before? Well... We have to leave you back in an alley. The Dark Mage were trying to finish us and you. Luckily we all escaped but we couldn't find you... When I heard the news that you married Angelic, I watched you two from outside. I wish She could see all of this..."" Night explained and finished with a sigh."
10865,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:39:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic placed her hoof on his shoulder. ""I am sorry for your loss."""
10866,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:41:06+0100,Telios,"""You mean... She aren't here anymore?"" Techny asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes... She passed away because of age... Our Kaisyx lives a half time longer than normal ponies do."" Night nodded with a sigh."
10867,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:43:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged night she rubbed his back and stood next to techny again.
10868,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:50:37+0100,Telios,"""Techny... I thought you weren't going to be a Kaisyx as he saw you as a normal pony when you were born. I guess something happened?"" Night asked, trying to change the subject."
10869,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:52:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic tried to think to remember what happened to turn him into one. ""I remember why."" Nodding."
10870,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T04:55:27+0100,Telios,"""Angelic? Tell me then."" Night said,before Logic trotted down with Orchid."
10871,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:06:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""my older sister, pure evil, her name was shadow lamore, a necromancer. she was the dark mage!"" Angel and quick trotted over."
10872,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:08:31+0100,Telios,"""So unless when there was a Dark Mage, a pony is the Kaisyx blood line won't actually be a Kaisyx.."" Techny mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>""Mom? Who's this?"" Logic asked."
10873,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:10:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""your grandfather on your father's side."""
10874,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:12:24+0100,Telios,"""Oh."" Logic blinked.<br/><br/><br/>""Seems that I have a Kaisyx grandson too."" Night smiled, patting Logic's head with his tail.<br/><br/><br/>""And a beautiful granddaughter."" Night smiled at Angel."
10875,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:14:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""h-hello."" Bowing. Orchid bowed as well. ""Hi. Im orchid bloom."""
10876,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:16:48+0100,Telios,"""Good seeing you, Orchid. I hope Logic will take good care of you."" Night nodded and smiled while Logic did too.<br/><br/><br/>""And you are Quick Silver, right?"" Night asked Quick with a kind smile."
10877,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:18:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick nodded and said""hello sir. Nice to meet you."" SSmiling and held angel's hoof. Angel blushed and smiled."
10878,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:23:54+0100,Telios,"""Take good care of my granddaughter, ok?"" Night said to Quick."
10879,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:26:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Quick said'i will sir."" Smiling."
10880,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:27:42+0100,Telios,"""Now. Let's get to the party."" Night said with a playful smile. He was old but he was still energized."
10881,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:31:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and angel and orchid nodded. Quick smiled and trotted to the courtyard with his wife.
10882,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:35:03+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic nodded with Tree. Logic started to enjoy the party with Orchid while Techny did with Angelic. Tree was talking a bit to Night before enjoying the party with each other like grandfather and granddaughter.
10883,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:37:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was having a great time. Orchid danced happily with her husband and angel danced happily with quick.
10884,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:39:03+0100,Telios,"""What a surprise, huh?"" Techny asked Angelic, smiling."
10885,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:45:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded smiling.
10886,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:47:31+0100,Telios,The party stretched into the night. Techny was flying back with Tree on his back and Angelic to his side.
10887,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:51:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid smiled kissing logic as they went to their new home. Quick and Angel flew to their new home as well. Angelic ssmiled at ttechny.
10888,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:53:21+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad hey enjoyed their new home."" Techny smiled as he landed and opened the door for Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>Logic landed in front of the house and opened the door for Orchid."
10889,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:54:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid trotted in with him blushing. Angelic said""me too.'trotting in."
10890,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T05:57:36+0100,Telios,"""Dad surely did everything for us."" Logic said with a smile and trotted in, closing the door behind them."
10891,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:01:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nodded and said""that was very kind of him."""
10892,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:02:51+0100,Telios,"""He always was kind to our family... And now you and Quick are a part of it too."" Logic smiled and kissed Orchid."
10893,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:05:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid kissed him smiling and giggled. ""I love you logic."" Angel and quick kissed and smiled lovingly at each other."
10894,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:07:41+0100,Telios,"""Me too... But I'm all worn out after all of the partying..."" Logic nodded with a smile, trotting up to their room."
10895,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:08:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid followed with a yawn and smiled sleepily.
10896,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:17:23+0100,Telios,Logic opened the room door for Orchid.
10897,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:18:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid trotted in and got out of her dress hanging it up.
10898,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:25:33+0100,Telios,Logic took off his tux and hung it up in the wardrobe. He then climbed onto their big bed sleepily with a yawn.
10899,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:28:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid kissed him and cuddled him. ""Love you logic. "" Angel and quick got into bed and smiled."
10900,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T06:30:29+0100,Telios,Logic smiled and kissed Orchid back.
10901,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:00:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid cuddled up to him and fell asleep. Angelic woke later and trotted to the window. She smiled softly and watched the night sky. ""Such a beautiful night.."" she whispered. And started to remember when she was little. She shook her head and held a locket in her hooves. It was of her and aaria and shadow when she was actually a kind loving pony. Before she went dark. And the other side was of angelic's grandmother. ""Im sorry I failed you sister.."""
10902,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:03:55+0100,Telios,Techny continued to sleep soundly without knowing what was happening and as well as Tree. Night was sleeping in his own house in the forest.
10903,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:07:27+0100,twilight sparkle,A tear slid down angelic's muzzle as she held her head. She remembered the good about shadow but then they were replaced with dark after shadow tried to kill her all those times. Angelic bit her lip hard and opened the window flying out. She flew to a cloud under the moon and laid on it. More tears fell as she remembered that day when shadow first tried to kill them.
10904,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:09:13+0100,Telios,Techny continued to sleep.
10905,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:12:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed and closed her eyes trying and failing to try to sleep.
10906,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:14:52+0100,Telios,"Techny felt the breeze brushing against his mane and he slowly woke up and found the window was open. ""Angelic... Where are you..."" Techny thought to himself with a frown before flying out, looking for Angelic."
10907,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:17:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic was still on the cloud, which was floating away. Angelic held her head in pain again and her ears flattened against her head. And a strangled scream left her lips."
10908,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:21:42+0100,Telios,""".....Angelic?"" Techny asked once he found her on a floating cloud."
10909,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:23:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sobbed and said""hic im sorry. Hic im sorry I couldn't save you big sister. P-please stop plaguing my dreams. Hic I beg you."""
10910,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:24:38+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... Calm down..."" Techny landed onto the cloud and cooed to Angelic's ear, trying to calm her down."
10911,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:26:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic clung to him shaking and sobbed more.
10912,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:27:05+0100,Telios,"""Angelic..."" Techny brushed his tail down Angelic's mane, comforting her."
10913,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:28:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic cried and said""make it stop! Hic u cant take it anymore!"""
10914,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:30:57+0100,Telios,"""Angelic... Calm down please... Snap out of it..."" Techny said, worried for Angelic."
10915,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:33:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic rocked back and forth on the cloud in the fetal position. ""they still happen...the dreams...even after all these years you plague me big sister. """
10916,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T16:35:52+0100,Telios,"Techny picked Angelic up onto his back and headed to the castle, searching for Luna."
10917,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:26:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna was reading in the library. She smiled reading more stories then looked up sensing a disturbance. Angelic twitcthed and whimpered.
10918,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:30:32+0100,Telios,"Techny landed at the yard and headed inside, searching for Luna still with Angelic on his back."
10919,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:48:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna galloped out and said""whats with her? """
10920,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:49:14+0100,Telios,".i don't know... She was talking about Shadow and her plaguing her dreams... I think she is having a nightmare..."" Techny explained, worried for Angelic."
10921,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:52:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna nodded and said""techny I'll open a passage into her dreams. But you must enter them and destroy what is affecting her state of mind. I will only be able to keep it open for a short time. 40 minutesm it'll be enough to get in and get out."""
10922,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:53:36+0100,Telios,Techny nodded before trotting to the clinic and laid Angelic down onto a bed.
10923,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:55:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna's horn glowed and she placed it on angelic's forehead. Then opened the passage.
10924,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T17:56:15+0100,Telios,Techny looked at the passage for a while before trotting in.
10925,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T18:00:21+0100,twilight sparkle,It was dark and there were some door floating. Light shone and there was one door that had black energy around it. And crying was coming from behind it.
10926,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T18:01:17+0100,Telios,Techny looked around and galloped to the 'crying door' before going in.
10927,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-23T18:18:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"There was a younger version of angelic and aaria. And their parents. But their parents were on the floor bleeding. Aaria was trying to heal them. Angelic said""b-big sister p-please stop. OOF!"" she got tossed at the wall again. Shadow said""stop?! Stop?! Ive only begun little sister!"""
10928,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T01:57:46+0100,Telios,"Techny immediately galloped at shadow jumped out, doing a somersault to hit her with his tail."
10929,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:02:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow staggered and growled. ""Why you!"" Blasting him. Angelic said""w-who are you?:"
10930,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:05:40+0100,Telios,"Techny dodged the blast, keeping his eyes locked on Shadow.<br/><br/><br/>""Just know that I'm a Kaisyx protecting you."" Techny answered Angelic before casting dark green thunder bolt to strike Shadow from his tail."
10931,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:09:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's eyes widened. And she tilted her head. The filly was scaredn shadow screamed and stood growlingn
10932,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:13:43+0100,Telios,Techny teleported to behind Shadow and his her up high with his tail before jumping up and slam her onto the ground.
10933,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:16:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow fell to the ground with a sickening thud. Angelic whimpered backing away. ""T-thank you mister."""
10934,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:18:31+0100,Telios,"""Don't thank me as you were the one who helped me."" Techny said with a kind smile to Angelic."
10935,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:25:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""I did?"""
10936,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:28:57+0100,Telios,"""You did, Angelic."" Techny nodded before trotting out to the door."
10937,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:32:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""H-how do you know my name?"" She asked. Luna's voice rang through his head. ""You must only change one thing in the past. But you may tell her about you."""
10938,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:36:02+0100,Telios,"""We met when we were going to Magitria Academy."" Techny said before trotting out."
10939,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:48:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""o-ok."" Luna kept the passage open and wanted him to hurry up."
10940,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:55:02+0100,Telios,"Techny galloped out and stood by Angelic. ""Should she be ok now?"" Techny asked Luna."
10941,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T02:58:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna nodded and closed the passage.
10942,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:02:45+0100,Telios,"Techny sighed in relief and held Angelic's hoof, worried for her,"
10943,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:11:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's expression was peaceful as she slept. ""Techny you forgotten tree."" Luna said."
10944,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:17:14+0100,Telios,""".....Watch Angelic for me, ok?"" Techny sighed and trotted to the door."
10945,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:30:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Luna nodded and kept an eye on her best friend.
10946,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:31:24+0100,Telios,Techny trotted out and headed back to the house.
10947,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:36:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria saw techny and waved. She had kept an eye on the house for him.
10948,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:38:10+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Aaria..."" Techny said before going in through the window and closed it. He checked up on Tree before returning onto his bed and fell asleep."
10949,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:51:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria nodded and went home.
10950,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T03:55:08+0100,Telios,"Next morning, Logic woke up when the sun was just rising from the horizon. Logic stretched and yawned before sitting up."
10951,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:02:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid stirred and woke. She yawned and rubbed her eyes smiling.
10952,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:03:27+0100,Telios,"""We should start planning our honeymoon."" Logic said with a smile."
10953,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:05:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and nodded. ""Hmm where to go."""
10954,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:10:23+0100,Telios,"""Well. At least we should have something for breakfast."" Logic stood up and trotted to the door, opening it for Orchid."
10955,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:21:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded and giggled trotting out. She trotted downstairs humming.
10956,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:23:20+0100,Telios,"Logic closed the door behind him before trotting downstairs. ""There isn't anything in the fridge so.. Should we go outside to a cafe or something?"" Logic asked."
10957,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:28:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""sure that'll be lovely. Hey where's Angel? ""Blinking."
10958,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:30:53+0100,Telios,"""Angel and Quick's house aren't too far..."" Logic said, opening the door for Orchid."
10959,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:32:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid nodded and said""wanna have a double breakfast with them or just ourselves love?"""
10960,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:37:11+0100,Telios,"""Up to you."" Logic said with a smile."
10961,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-24T15:42:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""we can meet up next time."""
10962,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T14:42:13+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Let's go."" Logic said, waiting for Orchid at the door.<br/>Meanwhile Tree was just waking up. She smiled at the sleeping Bolt before getting off her bed, careful not to wake him up. She had a shower and bushes her teeth before checking downstairs. ""Huh? Uncle Techny and Aunt Angelic aren't up yet...?"" Tree started to trot up to Techny's and Angelic's room. ""Where's Aunt Angelic..."" She mumbled as she found only Techny is on the bed..."
10963,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T14:55:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was still sleeping. She was catching up on the sleep she couldnt get. Luna yawned and celestia took over watching her.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid nodded and trotted our smiling.
10964,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T14:57:43+0100,Telios,"Techny woke up and yawned before seeing Tree trotting in.<br/><br/><br/>""Where's Aunt Angelic?"" She asked and then the two talked a bit...<br/><br/><br/>Logic closed the door behind them and started to trot around, looking for a cafe."
10965,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:04:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia noticed something and sent a letter to techny quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid smiled and then saw a nice one.
10966,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:10:17+0100,Telios,"""Huh?"" Techny noticed the letter popped up. He opened it and started to read it...<br/><br/><br/>Logic trotted in with Orchid, looking around a bit before sitting down at a table with her."
10967,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:16:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"<i>Dear techny,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
you must come to the castle right away. Get the others. I'll get the mane 6. Something happened to Angelic. You must come now!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-celestia</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Orchid sat and smiled. </i>"
10968,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:18:08+0100,Telios,"Techny soon picked up Tree and talked with her about what happened before telling the others. A while later, Techny, Tree, Logic, Orchid, Quick and Angel arrived."
10969,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:23:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna galloped to the room again and her jaw dropped. ""H-how did this?"" Celestia said""come everypony."" Leading them to the infirmary. There was a small lump under the cover where angelic would be. Angel said""w-whats wrong with mom?!"" Orchid was worried too. Luna pulled back the sheets and a filly angelic looked up. ""W-where am I? W-why am I here?"" She said trembling."
10970,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:25:44+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What the... H-H--Don't say that..."" Techny was in shock, hoping that he didn't do anything wrong yesterday. Logic and Tree were both shocked."
10971,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:28:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic stood and flapped her little wings. ""H-hello. Mister you look familiar. Gasp I saw you in my house. Thank you very much for saving me."" She bowed blushing and flew up some only to fall. ""Oof!"" luna picked her up and was still shocked.<br/><br/><br/>Angel and quick fainted. Orchid said""h-how?"""
10972,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:31:09+0100,Telios,"""Yesterday she had a nightmare about Shadow. I got into her nightmare thanks to Luna and beat Shadow..."" Techny explained."
10973,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:33:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""techny how much did you tell her?"" Angelic galloped around holding her teddy."
10974,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:35:19+0100,Telios,"""I said we met each other on the way to our old school... And sha saved me..."" Techny answered with a frown."
10975,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:38:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""ok I dont know how this happened then."" Angelic saw tree and said""h-hello."""
10976,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:44:04+0100,Telios,"""H-Hi..."" Tree answered Angelic with a shy smile, still in shock. ""Logic shook his head to calm down before asking: ""How could we change her back?"""
10977,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:48:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""we do not know. Everypony follow us. Tree you pay with angelic and keep an eye on her."" Before trotting out. Celestia followed and orchid pulled angel and quick out with her magic."
10978,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:49:49+0100,Telios,Techny and Logic nodded before trotting out. Tree sighed and sat down onto Angelic's bed.
10979,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:55:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid followed and dragged the others out with her magic. ""Ugh."" She splashed some water on the two waking them. Angel shook her mane and said""please tell me that was just a bad dream! "" Angelic said""this is berry the bear."" Showing tree her purple teddy."
10980,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T15:57:46+0100,Telios,"""Hello there, Berry, how are you?"" Tree asked with a wry smile as she was still worried for Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""I hope I didn't do anything wrong..."" Techny muttered, worried sick for Angelic and he definitely wasn't looking good."
10981,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:00:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""ok techny have you wished tree could have nmore friends to play with?"" Biting her lip. Berry said""im good, im hanging out with my best friend. "" Angelic talked for her. She then started to trot to the door."
10982,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:03:47+0100,Telios,"""Well I did but not actively..."" Techny answered.<br/><br/><br/>""Stay here please..."" Tree sighed and used her magic to pick Angelic up back to the bed."
10983,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:06:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked and said""b-but im hungry..""<br/><br/><br/>Luna facehoofed. ""Ok did you do it under the new stars?"""
10984,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:07:53+0100,Telios,"""I didn't say it out loud under them..."" Techny shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's get something to eat then... Follow me."" Tree climbed off the bed and trotted to the door."
10985,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:11:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Luna said""sigh lets go to the library. ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and climbed off the bed shaking her head berry on her back"
10986,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:17:15+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic nodded, following Luna. Suddenly, Techny felt dizzy and his sights blurred, making it's hard to focus before he tripped and fell to the ground, unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>Tree trotted to the castle kitchen and looked around for anything to eat."
10987,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:23:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angel said""dad?!"" Luna gasped as did the others. Celestia picked him up and galloped to the infirmary.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic pushed a chair to the counter. she stood on her hind legs and opened the cabinet."
10988,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:26:18+0100,Telios,"Tree continued to look around before helping Angelic to get down.<br/><br/><br/>Logic's eyes widened as he followed Celestia. Techny was looking bad, not responding to anything surrounding him. His breathing slowed down to an dangerous speed as well as his heartbeat. It seems that Shadow casted a curse on him."
10989,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:30:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia bit her lip and started healing him immediately. Angel galloped faster and was worried.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic fixed a pb & j.
10990,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:32:35+0100,Telios,Techny's breathing and heartbeat returned to normal but he was still unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>Tree sighed and made a sandwich herself. She was older than Angelic now but she still didn't know much.
10991,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:37:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic started to eat and got messy. ""Yummy!"" She got peanut butter and jelly on her wings and face.<br/><br/><br/>The others were worried"
10992,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:39:52+0100,Telios,"Tree giggled as she started to eat her.<br/><br/><br/>""Angelic....."" Techny groaned in his sleep, clearly still worried for Angelic."
10993,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:42:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia kept an eye on him worried.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blinked and tilted her head.
10994,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:44:21+0100,Telios,"""I'll get us some food."" Logic said before trotting out."
10995,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:48:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded and sat down. Angelic galloped out giggling still having peanut butter and jelly on her face.
10996,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:51:38+0100,Telios,"Tree caught up with Angelic and caught her with her magic. Tree took Angelic to the kitchen and used the water to wash her face before heading back to the infirmary. A while later, Logic returned at the infirmary with some breakfast for everyone in the infirmary. Techny was still recovering, slower than the last time he was hit with Shadow's curse."
10997,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:56:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid, angel, and quick ate. Celestia thanked him and ate a muffin keeping up with healing techny.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blinked and followed her."
10998,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T16:58:25+0100,Telios,"Logic ate and Techny slowly woke up with a groan. ""Wh-What happened...?"" He asked, looking around."
10999,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:02:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""you collasped and..."" stepping away as angelic looked up at techny. ""Mister are you ok?"""
11000,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:05:45+0100,Telios,"""I am... angelic..."" Techny nodded with a sigh. Logic gave him some soup and he started to eat."
11001,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:09:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic tried to climb onto the bed and flapped her small wings. ""Oof!"" She fell on the bed and caught berry. ""T-this is berry.""<br/><br/><br/>Angel sjghed and ate."
11002,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:12:41+0100,Telios,"""Hello there.."" Techny smiled weakly as he ate. Tree's eyes widened as she remembered something and headed to the library."
11003,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:18:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""she's a purple grizzly. Roar!"" Hugging her beloved teddy close."
11004,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:19:56+0100,Telios,Techny chuckled as he continued to eat. Tree went through the library and found a spell book.
11005,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:28:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and hugged berry.
11006,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:30:27+0100,Telios,"Soon Tree returned with the spell book on her back. ""Um... Celestia... I think I've found a way to help Angelic back to normal..."" Tree whispered to Celestia."
11007,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:41:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and trotted out. ""Yes what is it tree?"""
11008,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:44:09+0100,Telios,"""I remembered about a book that my mom hid in the library, containing her spells and curses. I knew where it is and found it."" Tree explained and took the book out from her back to show to Celestia with her magic. ""The regression spell has an reserve spell and I think I can cast it..."" She continued, showing Celestia the page of the spell."
11009,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-25T17:45:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia read it and nodded. ""Be very careful please."""
11010,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:10:09+0100,Telios,"""I will..."" Tree nodded and trotted in. ""Stay still Angelic..."" Tree picked up Angelic onto another bed and started to cast the reverse spell."
11011,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:14:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic started to grow and was back to her normal age.
11012,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:16:31+0100,Telios,"Techny and Logic jaw dropped. They know that Tree could do powerful magic but didn't know that she could reverse the spell. Tree stopped when Angelic was back to normal, panting a bit."
11013,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:20:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""huh what happened to me?"" Rubbing her head. Angel said""mom you're back!""Hugging her."
11014,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:22:31+0100,Telios,"""It... Worked..."" Tree panted, smiling."
11015,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:26:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and hugged tree. ""Thank you very much."""
11016,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:28:37+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded with a smile before fainting in Angelic's hooves, looking exhausted."
11017,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:31:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic put her horn to hers and gave her a magic boost.
11018,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:34:37+0100,Telios,"Tree slowly opened her eyes again, looking up at Angelic. ""T-Thanks..."""
11019,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:38:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""thank you."" Hugging tree."
11020,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:48:52+0100,Telios,"Techny finally finished his breakfast and so did Logic, smiling at Tree and Angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""At least you still have Tree to care for as your child."" Logic smiled."
11021,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:55:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and nuzzled tree putting her down. ""Sorry for burdening everypony."" Angel nodded and smiled."
11022,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T01:56:32+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad that you are ok."" Techny smiled, slowly getting off the bed. Logic nodded with a smile and so did Tree."
11023,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T02:01:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged techny and kissed him.<br/><br/><br/>Angel and quick smiled at them. Orchid sat next to logic.
11024,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T15:13:37+0100,Telios,"""Well. Now that Angelic is ok, should we getting back to our homes?"" Techny asked with a smile.<br/>Tree was picked up onto Techny'a back by him."
11025,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T15:17:30+0100,twilight sparkle,They nodded and went home. Orchid left with logic. Angelic flew home with techny and tree.<br/>They nodded and went home. Orchid left with logic. Angelic flew home with techny and tree.
11026,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T15:20:54+0100,Telios,"""We are still stuck about where to go for honeymoon... Well, at least we had breakfast..."" Logic sighed with a smile, heading to their home."
11027,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T15:25:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded and sighed
11028,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T15:29:25+0100,Telios,"""I guess we will find one soon enough..."" Logic shrugged before landing in font of their home. He let Orchid off and opened the door for her."
11029,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-26T15:35:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and said""thanks love."" Trotting in."
11030,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:17:39+0100,Telios,"Logic closed the door behind them once they were in.<br/>Soon, Techny with tree and Angelic arrived at the house and landed. He opened the door and let Tree down. Tree trotted in and played with Bolt.<br/>(Continue?)"
11031,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:28:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and kissed him. ""Hnm lets see where can we go.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and sat down watching them play."
11032,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:31:02+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and sat down, thinking a bit. ""What about traveling around the kingdoms?"" He suggested.<br/><br/><br/>Techny closed the door behind him as he trotted in and sat down onto the couch, watching Tree play with Bolt."
11033,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:36:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid smiled and said""sure! That'll be fun!""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and took some pics."
11034,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:38:16+0100,Telios,"""Alright. So... Tomorrow?"" Logic asked with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Tree looked up for a bit before playing with. Bolt again."
11035,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:41:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and said""lets pack."" Giggling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and awwed at the pictures."
11036,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:42:49+0100,Telios,"Logic nodded and started to pack their belongings.<br/><br/><br/>Techny looked at the pictures and smiled. ""Take us way back huh."" He asked with a smile."
11037,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-27T16:51:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded smiling. ""Sigh remember when we took all your cooking supplies and hid them?""<br/><br/><br/>Orchid helped smiling."
11038,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-29T16:31:50+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Techny nodded with a laugh. Tree sat down in front of Bolt and started to teach him tricks.<br/>(Continue?)"
11039,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-29T16:33:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled watching them play. Times like this made her miss komo.
11040,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-29T16:36:49+0100,Telios,"""Hey... What about going to the park? It's not too big in here for you two playing."" Techny suggested and Tree nodded with a smile before looking at Angelic as if she was asking her to agree."
11041,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-29T16:42:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sure lets go.""Smiling and stood."
11042,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-29T16:43:07+0100,Telios,"""Yay!"" Tree cheered and picked Bolt onto her back, trotting out to the park with Techny and Angelic."
11043,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-29T16:54:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled watching bthem. They were as cute as can be.
11044,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-06-30T15:13:02+0100,Telios,"(Idk about time-skipping to when Logic and Orchid had a foal and Tree was in (high) school...)<br/>Years later, Tree was in Migitria Academy and she was one of the best students in her class. Techny was still the same, living happily with Angelic while Logic had a Pegasus filly: Sky Breeze. She had a light blue coat with orchid mane and tail. Her eyes were cyan as she somehow got them from Techny. Her idol was an athletic: Wind Gust: Rainbow Dash's colt. She hadn't missed a race that had him in as she always got Logic and Orchid to go to the race.<br/>(You can control Wind Gust if you wanted to.)<br/>(Also note that Tree is quite shy and I'm still stuck with a cutie mark for Tree. It's related to animals as Techny guessed but I don't know how would it look like. >.<)"
11045,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T02:03:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind gust trotted through clousdale and smiled. He flew to school making it just before the bell. ""Yo whats up teach?"" He said smirking. The teacher facehoofed and said""just take your seat!"" Wind chuckled and flew to his seat. Most of the fillies went gaga over him. Colts were jealous."
11046,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T02:43:04+0100,Telios,Tree glanced at Wind before sighing and looked at her book and notebook again.<br/>(Reply please. >.<)
11047,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T02:49:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind looked at tree and tried to use his charm on her. He passed a note up to her.<br/><br/><br/><i>Do you wanna go out?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Yes</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
no</i>"
11048,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T02:51:27+0100,Telios,"Tree read the note and blushed before folding the note and tuck it away in her desk, trying to use a book to cover the redness."
11049,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T02:53:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind chuckled seeing her blush. He started to work and hummed.
11050,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T02:59:16+0100,Telios,Tree waited for her blush to fade before letting the book down and took notes.
11051,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:00:31+0100,twilight sparkle,He finished and turned his work in. As he trotted back wind winked at tree.
11052,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:01:41+0100,Telios,"Tree tried to look away from Wind, focusing on her work and soon she turned it in. She tried not to blush from Wind's actions."
11053,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:05:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Some of the mares secretly glared at tree (what was logic and orchid's filly's name? )<br/><br/><br/>wind hummed reading a sports magazine.
11054,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:11:31+0100,Telios,"(Sky Breeze.)<br/><br/><br/>Tree just focused on her book and read it, trying not to look at anypony."
11055,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:22:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind saw the glares and glared at the girls. "" stop it."" He muttered to them. They stopped immediately"
11056,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:32:26+0100,Telios,"Tree just focused on the book, ignoring her surrounding."
11057,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:36:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind them looked out the window wanting to fly.
11058,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:37:33+0100,Telios,Soon the class was over and Tree packed her things before trotting out.
11059,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:40:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wings trotted out after tree and said""so whats your answer tree?"""
11060,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:42:19+0100,Telios,"""I'll go with you..."" Tree answered, trying to hide her blush with a book."
11061,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:46:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""good. Ill come get you at 7 how does that sound?"" Smiling at her."
11062,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:47:20+0100,Telios,"""7 tonight...?"" Tree asked shyly."
11063,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:48:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and smiled. ""Cya then tree."" Trotting to his next class."
11064,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:50:02+0100,Telios,Tree sighed when Wind trotted away and her blush faded. She then headed to her next class.
11065,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:56:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind trotted to gym and galloped around the track.
11066,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T03:58:24+0100,Telios,Tree trotted to her magic class and passed the exam with an A+. She packed her things and trotted to the cafeteria as it's lunchtime.
11067,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:01:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind trotted to lunch and smiled getting a salad and sandwiches to eat.
11068,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:02:27+0100,Telios,Tree got a hay salad and sat down alone at an empty table before starting to eat.
11069,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:06:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind saw her sitting alone and trotted over. ""May I sit here?"" He asked."
11070,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:07:00+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yes... I-If you wanted to..."" Tree nodded trying not to look at Wind as usual."
11071,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:09:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind sat down and started to eat.
11072,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:10:24+0100,Telios,Tree tried not to look at anyone as she ate.
11073,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:13:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind finished his salad and said""you dont really talk much huh?"""
11074,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:13:39+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded quietly, quickly finishing her lunch."
11075,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:17:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind finished his and said""cya later then tree."" Waving with his wing before flying out."
11076,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:18:15+0100,Telios,Tree nodded before standing up and trotted to her next class.
11077,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:26:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind hummed and listened to his music.
11078,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:27:50+0100,Telios,Tree was going to her class then she was blocked by some mares.
11079,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:37:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"They glared and the leader said""hey wind is ours. So keep your grubby hooves off him. Ok nerd?"""
11080,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:39:43+0100,Telios,"""B-But..."" Tree said but she couldn't get the rest out as she trembled."
11081,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:43:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Do I make myself clear?"" Said sun rays. A mare named strawberry creme trotted up along side tree. ""Hey sun butt leave tree alone. Now get to steppin!"" glaring at them. sun growled and said""shut up!"" Strawberry trotted up to her til she was in her face. ""Got a problem? Deal with it."" Her voice cold. sun rays said""well. Leave me alone you loser!"" before galloping off with her cliche. Strawberry said""you ok tree? "" she was tree's friend."
11082,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:46:38+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm fine now... Th-Thanks Creme...."" Tree nodded with a shy smile to Creme."
11083,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:50:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry nodded and said""anytime. Just call if it happens again. """
11084,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:51:26+0100,Telios,"""...well..."" Tree said quietly to Creme and whispered to her what Wind did."
11085,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:53:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""he did that seriously? Do you want me to come with lightning and watch him just incase?"""
11086,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:56:41+0100,Telios,"""He did... I think<i>and hope</i>he won't do anything bad..."" Tree nodded."
11087,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T04:58:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry nodded and said""want us to come?"""
11088,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:00:01+0100,Telios,"""I'm not really sure but I'll feel better when I have someone watch my back... So if you wanted too... You could..."" Tree answered quietly."
11089,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:03:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and said""of course. you know wed do anything for ya."""
11090,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:06:45+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled and hugged Creme. (Lighting is a mare or a stallion?)"
11091,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:08:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry smiled back. (Stallion)
11092,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:09:53+0100,Telios,"""Should we get to our class?"" Tree asked with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(Creme is a unicorn? And Lighting is a Pegasus?)"
11093,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:12:52+0100,twilight sparkle,(Yea (<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry nodded and smiled trotting with her to art.
11094,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:14:25+0100,Telios,"""So how's it between you and Lighting?"" Tree asked with a smile, heading to the next class."
11095,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:15:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry blushed and said""we're doing good. Giggle he gave me my favorite flowers yesterday. '"
11096,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:18:14+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad to hear that."" Tree giggled before continuing. ""Maybe I should get a signature for Breeze too now that he asked me to go out with him..."""
11097,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:20:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry giggled and smiled. ""Thats cruel. But funny."""
11098,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:21:58+0100,Telios,"""Cruel?"" Tree asked, surprised."
11099,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:28:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry giggled and said""I was kidding. Breeze sees him as her idol you know."""
11100,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:30:14+0100,Telios,"""You don't say. I knew her all too well."" Tree giggled."
11101,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:33:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry giggled and took her seat. She hummed starting to paint.
11102,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:34:35+0100,Telios,Tree trotted to hers and started to sketch and draw about Bolt. He was a big Husky but he was still playful.
11103,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:36:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""so cute! "" complimenting."
11104,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:38:15+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled, continue drawing Bolt and the park as the background."
11105,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:49:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry hummed painting a very detailed cakem
11106,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:50:17+0100,Telios,"""Nice cake there."" Tree giggled, peeking to Creme's painting."
11107,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:54:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""thanks."" Smiling."
11108,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:56:19+0100,Telios,"""I might try to bake one looking like that."" Tree smiled, finishing her painting."
11109,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:57:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""want me to help?"""
11110,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T05:58:54+0100,Telios,"""That'll be fun."" Tree nodded with a smile and finished her painting."
11111,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:04:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry smiled and then put her painting up to dry.
11112,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:05:00+0100,Telios,Tree also did and sat down at her seat.
11113,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:08:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry did the same and smiled humming a tune.
11114,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:09:07+0100,Telios,Tree thought to herself as she spaced out.
11115,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:10:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry looked at all the other paintings and smiled.
11116,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:10:56+0100,Telios,Tree continued to think to herself as she spaced out.
11117,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:16:48+0100,twilight sparkle,The bell rang and strawberry tapped tree on the shoulder.
11118,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:17:44+0100,Telios,"Tree snapped back to reality before smiling at Creme. ""Spacing out again."" Tree giggled, standing up and took her bad."
11119,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:20:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and said""to gym."" Trotting out humming."
11120,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:24:07+0100,Telios,"""Luckily I've been galloping for a bit in the park with Bolt."" Tree smiled, trotting out with Creme."
11121,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:26:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""good exercise! """
11122,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T06:27:18+0100,Telios,"""Yup. He is an energetic boy."" Tree giggled, heading to the gym."
11123,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T16:45:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry trotted to the locker room and put away her saddle bag. Then put her hair in a ponytail. She waited for tree and hummed.
11124,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T16:47:14+0100,Telios,"Tree also put her saddlebag away and did her mane into a ponytail with her magic, making it easier for her to run."
11125,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T16:49:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry smiled and trotted out of the locker room. She stretched and waited for the coach.
11126,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T16:52:36+0100,Telios,"Tree followed Creme with a smile, also waiting for the coach."
11127,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T16:54:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"The coach blew her whistle. ""Ok ponies you are to run a mile, do push ups, sit ups, and pull ups today!"""
11128,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T16:56:31+0100,Telios,Tree looked at the coach before starting to do push ups and sit ups as warm up. Soon she did pulls up and rested a bit before galloping a mile.
11129,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T16:58:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry did the sit ups first, then the push ups and pull ups. Then trotted the first part til she got half way. And galloped as fast as she could."
11130,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T17:00:26+0100,Telios,Tree kept a steady pace as she galloped around the yard until she reached a mile. She slowed down before stopping completely and pants a bit.
11131,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T17:02:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry finished her mile and drank some water smiling. She levitated a bottle over to tree.
11132,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T17:04:44+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Creme."" Tree smiled and took the bottle, drinking some water from it. ""This is still a bit easy for me since I galloped after Bolt miles and miles before getting him home from the park. Every weekend."" Tree giggled and sat down."
11133,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-01T17:06:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""np tree.""smiling and giggled sitting on the bleachers."
11134,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T02:33:48+0100,Telios,Tree trotted over and sat down next to Creme. She let out a sigh before watching the rest which was still doing their exercises.<br/>(Twi? Don't ignore me please.)
11135,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:04:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry watched as well.
11136,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:05:53+0100,Telios,"""Flying sure is fun, huh?"" Tree said with a smile."
11137,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:12:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""I haven't been flying.....remember that fear I had of heights?"""
11138,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:13:05+0100,Telios,"""So you were just enjoying staying close to Lighting?"" Tree giggled."
11139,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:14:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry blushed and nodded.
11140,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:15:24+0100,Telios,"""I hope I'll have my own wings someday. But now I'll have to fly on Uncle Techny."" Tree sighed with a smile."
11141,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:19:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""dont worry tree you'll get your wings!"" Smiling and hugged her."
11142,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:20:57+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled and hugged Creme back."
11143,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:23:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry smiled and giggled.
11144,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:25:01+0100,Telios,"Soon the class was over and Tree trotted to the locker room, getting her saddlebag."
11145,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:27:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry did the same and said""glad thats over. Last one is baking."""
11146,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:30:40+0100,Telios,"""That wasn't too hard."" Tree giggled and trotted to the next and last class."
11147,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:34:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry giggled and smiled trotting to class.
11148,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:36:45+0100,Telios,"Tree trotted next to Creme, heading to next class."
11149,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:38:16+0100,twilight sparkle,She sat down and smiled
11150,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T03:39:46+0100,Telios,Tree sat down at her place and waited for the teacher.
11151,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:23:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"The teacher said""ok everypony! Today weare mmaking chocolate and or regular souflees! Get your partner and get started!"" strawberry trotted over to tree."
11152,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:27:25+0100,Telios,"""Soufles... This would be tricky."" Tree said before looking over to Creme with a smile."
11153,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:28:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""not for us."" Smiling."
11154,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:29:59+0100,Telios,"""Luckily i have practiced baking some."" Tree smiled."
11155,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:39:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry giggled and pointed to her cutie mark. ""we got this.'<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/cutie_mark___cake__adventures_in_ponyville__by_durpy-d4v3ku0.png.f21b20fb07520f2335515f5722442b25.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21703"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/cutie_mark___cake__adventures_in_ponyville__by_durpy-d4v3ku0.png.f21b20fb07520f2335515f5722442b25.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/cutie_mark___cake__adventures_in_ponyville__by_durpy-d4v3ku0.png.f21b20fb07520f2335515f5722442b25.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/cutie_mark___cake__adventures_in_ponyville__by_durpy-d4v3ku0.png.f21b20fb07520f2335515f5722442b25.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
11156,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:41:26+0100,Telios,"""Baking is also your talent, I almost forgot."" Tree giggled."
11157,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:45:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry giggled and smiled. ""It's ok. "" gathering the ingredients."
11158,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T06:47:22+0100,Telios,Tree looked again at the recipe sheet on the counter.
11159,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:29:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry got all that they needed. ""Ready to get baking?"""
11160,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:31:00+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tree nodded with a smile as she looked up to Creme."
11161,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:32:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry hummed sifting the flower and othee dry ingredients. ""Can you get the eggs and milk please tree?"" She asked.."
11162,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:34:20+0100,Telios,Tree nodded and did the liquid ingredients.
11163,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:37:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry separated the yolks and whites. Then added them in with milk and sugar. She then made a nicr airy batter and put it in a soufle pan
11164,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:40:25+0100,Telios,"Tree helped Creme with a giggle. ""As skillful as always."""
11165,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:41:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry blushed and giggled. ""Thanks tree."" Smiling"
11166,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:43:28+0100,Telios,Tree watched Creme and helped her when she needed.
11167,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:46:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry then put it in the oven smiling.
11168,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:48:35+0100,Telios,"""Now we wait..."" Tree said with a smile and sat down."
11169,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:55:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry nodded and sat down. Some of the others were struggling.
11170,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:56:40+0100,Telios,"""Now we need to get the timing right..."" Tree mumbled, revising."
11171,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T14:59:11+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and bit her lip.
11172,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:07:07+0100,Telios,"Tree watched the soufflé until it' she right time and got it out with her magic, hoping it will stand."
11173,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:08:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry nodded and waited. She was quiet and watched it.
11174,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:09:16+0100,Telios,The soufflé stood and Tree let out a sigh of relief and turned the oven off.
11175,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:10:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""good."" Letting out a sigh of relief m"
11176,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:12:53+0100,Telios,Tree took the soufflé to the teacher with Creme.
11177,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:14:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"The teacher tried some and smiled. ""Perfect! You both get an A++!"" Strawberry hoof bumped tree smilimg."
11178,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:16:18+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled and hoof bumped Creme, trotting back to their place."
11179,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:17:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Some of their classmates glared at them.
11180,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:20:41+0100,Telios,Tree sighed and sat down.
11181,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:21:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry glared at them.
11182,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:22:57+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Creme..."" Tree said without even looking up."
11183,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:25:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""np."" She then put up a forcefield around them."
11184,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:26:29+0100,Telios,"""That's a bit too much, Creme. I can take care of myself."" Tree looked up and smiled."
11185,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:30:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""ok tre.."" Then got hit in the face with a soufle` it fell off and strawberry growled her mane and tail going into flames."
11186,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:32:13+0100,Telios,"""Shake it off, Creme. Calm down."" Tree stood up and wiped the rest of the soufflé off Creme's face and put all of the thrown soufflé into the trash bin."
11187,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:35:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""tree im reaching that point to where I'll hit somepony."""
11188,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:37:37+0100,Telios,"""Calm down... Shrug it off..."" Tree said, trying to calm Creme down."
11189,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:40:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry calmed down and relaxed ""thanks tree."" Smiling and sat down."
11190,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:42:43+0100,Telios,"""Although everypony bullies me but I kept my calm and didn't fight back. I could fight them back but also, I don't want to hurt anypony."" Tree said as she sat down."
11191,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:45:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""trust me with what your aunt taught you. You'll be good to protect yourself."""
11192,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:48:05+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tree nodded with a smile. Somepony threw their failed soufflé at Tree from behind her but she somehow noticed without looking. Tree moved it with her magic into the trash bin."
11193,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:49:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""awesome."""
11194,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:51:45+0100,Telios,"""My uncle said he sensed my magic is stronger than the average ponies'. I'm still not sure about that though..."" Tree said, thinking a bit."
11195,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:55:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""do you practice with princess twilight as well?"""
11196,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T15:58:30+0100,Telios,"""About once a month."" Tree nodded."
11197,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:00:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Thats good."" She said smiling and trotted out."
11198,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:02:00+0100,Telios,"Class is over already?"" Tree asked and then the bell rang. Tree got the bowls and equipments washed clean already so she just picked up her saddlebag and trotted out with Creme."
11199,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:09:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry smiled and waved to lightning
11200,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:10:59+0100,Telios,Tree trotted with Creme to the gate. She took out a small carpet from her saddlebag and levitated it with her magic before jumping on.
11201,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:13:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""cya tonight tree!"" Waving.<br/><br/><br/>Lightning trotted her home.<br/><br/><br/>Wing flew home and smiled."
11202,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:17:56+0100,Telios,(*cough*Wind*cough*)<br/><br/><br/>Tree waved back before 'flying' home.
11203,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:29:22+0100,twilight sparkle,(Idk why I said wing)<br/><br/><br/>Wind smiled starting to get ready.
11204,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:33:36+0100,Telios,"Soon Tree arrived back at home and put the carpet back into her saddlebag as she trotted in. ""I'm home!"" She called, smiling."
11205,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T16:59:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome home tree! I got your snack!"" Smiling."
11206,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T17:08:17+0100,Telios,"""I have to go somewhere tonight with somepony..."" Tree said to Angelic, blushing a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Techny glanced at Tree over the newspaper with a smile."
11207,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T17:36:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""gotcha covered sweetie!"""
11208,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T17:37:37+0100,Telios,"""Breeze might be interested in this... Wind Gust invited me to go out with him just today in class..."" Tree said, rubbing the back of her neck with her front hoof."
11209,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T17:39:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""oh my gosh! Im gonna get you ready<br/><br/><br/>"""
11210,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T17:55:31+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a blush as she got upstairs and set her saddlebag away.<br/>Techny chuckled and kept reading the newspaper.
11211,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:04:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed and helped tree with her hair and dress.
11212,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:05:52+0100,Telios,Tree watched Angelic as she did her hair. Tree adjusted her dress a bit.
11213,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:17:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""totally cute! !"""
11214,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:18:19+0100,Telios,"""You are old but you stayed the same."" Tree giggled."
11215,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:19:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hey who are you calling old?"" Pouting."
11216,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:21:21+0100,Telios,"""Nevermind."" Tree rolled her eyes with a smile."
11217,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:23:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""do I look old?"""
11218,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T18:25:24+0100,Telios,"""Well... You look pretty young for your age."" Tree answered with a smile."
11219,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-02T19:07:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thank you. Alicorns do have a very long life span. Just look at tia."""
11220,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T01:44:10+0100,Telios,"""Around Kaisyx's?"" Tree asked."
11221,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T01:48:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""a bit longer. You see celestia has been around for centuries."""
11222,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T01:52:33+0100,Telios,"""Oh..."" Tree said, thinking a bit before snapping back out. ""I need a bag of some sort to pout a notepad in... I think Breeze would like Wind's signature..."""
11223,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T01:54:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and gave her a nice sized purse and a pen.""here you are."""
11224,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T01:55:26+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Aunt Angelic."" Tree smiled, grabbing the purse."
11225,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T01:56:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""anytime! Tell me about your date when you come back."" Smiling. Wind knocked on the door and waited."
11226,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T01:58:35+0100,Telios,"""He is here already? I'll be seeing you later then."" Tree trotted downstairs and opened the door."
11227,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:00:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind bowed and gave her a boquet of flowers.""for you. "" smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""wait I gotta get pics!"""
11228,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:04:09+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled as he looked over his newspaper. ""T-Thanks..."" Tree blushed and took the bouquet of flowers."
11229,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:08:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic took pictures and giggled. ""Cute!""<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry gave tree a wink trotting by."
11230,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:09:18+0100,Telios,"""Should we go now..."" Tree asked, trying to make her blush fade away."
11231,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:10:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind nodded and smiled trotting off with her.
11232,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:14:09+0100,Telios,Techny stood up and closed the door with a smile.
11233,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:20:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and kissed techny.
11234,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:22:21+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile... Tree was trotting next to Wind, a bit nervous about this."
11235,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:24:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind led her to fa la la cafe. ""Ladies first."" He said bowing."
11236,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:24:55+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled and trotted in."
11237,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:31:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""yes we had reservations. "" the host nodded and a waiter led thdm to a table."
11238,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:33:15+0100,Telios,Tree followed Wind to a table and sat down on a chair.
11239,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:35:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind had pulled the chair out for her.
11240,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:36:00+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Tree said to Wind."
11241,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:41:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind nodded and pushed her to the table and sat down.
11242,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:42:24+0100,Telios,"""So why did you invited me, even...?"" Tree asked."
11243,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:55:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""because tree I like you.""blushing."
11244,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T02:59:41+0100,Telios,"""R-Really? But I'm just only a nerd..."" Tree said, blushing as she tried to hide it."
11245,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:06:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""yes really. ""<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry awwed and lightning smiled."
11246,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:09:13+0100,Telios,"""I thought that nopony would like a nerd like me..."" Tree said."
11247,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:10:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""thats not true! You're smart, pretty, sweet, and I love your smile."""
11248,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:12:59+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Tree smiled."
11249,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:18:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind blushed and their waiter came.
11250,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:22:57+0100,Telios,"Tree take a look at the menu, waiting for Wind to order first."
11251,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:25:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind looked at the menu. "" hmmm the eggplant lasagna please. """
11252,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:33:54+0100,Telios,"""The hay pasta for me, please."" Tree said."
11253,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:40:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"The waiter nodded and said""drinks?"""
11254,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:42:19+0100,Telios,"""Um... Grape juice would be fine..."" Tree answered."
11255,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:54:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""apple cider for me please."""
11256,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:56:53+0100,Telios,The waiter nodded and trotted away.
11257,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T03:58:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Can you control lightning? )<br/><br/><br/>Wind smiled and said""so what do you like to do?"""
11258,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T04:04:27+0100,Telios,"(Yup. I'm still making more female roles in this too. > w>)<br/><br/><br/>""I'm blank of ideas."" Tree shrugged."
11259,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T04:07:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Lol)<br/><br/><br/>Wind said""well I know you like animals."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry said""isnt it just cute light? Sniffle our little tree is growing up. """
11260,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T04:11:45+0100,Telios,"""Well yes..."" Tree nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""You aren't Tree's mom."" Lighting chuckled before continuing. ""But I still can't believe that Wind himself invited her."""
11261,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T04:15:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind wondered what to say next.<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry nodded and said""but cmon I feel like I am."""
11262,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T04:17:18+0100,Telios,"""So is there anything about my talent...?"" Tree asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright alright."" Lighting chuckled."
11263,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:31:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""I like that you have a connection with them. Plus your dog bolt is awesome! ""<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry started eating her spaghetti."
11264,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:34:56+0100,Telios,"""How did you know about Bolt?"" Tree asked.<br/><br/><br/>Lighting started to eat his salad, watching the two."
11265,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:39:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""my mom."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>She ate happily smiling."
11266,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:43:45+0100,Telios,"""Rainbow Dash. My Aunt and she had been talking a lot, huh."" Tree smiled."
11267,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:46:16+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and chuckled before finishing his food.
11268,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:48:45+0100,Telios,"""I'd like to fly like you and her one day..."" Tree said, thinking a bit as she finished her food."
11269,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:52:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""hey cant twilight try that spell to give you wings?"""
11270,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:54:09+0100,Telios,"""She could do a spell like that?"" Tree asked."
11271,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T05:56:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind nodded. ""Yes she did it before. """
11272,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:00:51+0100,Telios,"""Do you know to who?"" Tree asked, surious about the spell."
11273,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:11:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""rarity. Im sure twilight can teach you."""
11274,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:12:58+0100,Telios,"""So that's how Rarity got her wings... I sure hope so."" Tree smiled, drinking her grape juice."
11275,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:14:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""I know so."" Finishing his cirer.<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry finished eating and sipped her lemonade."
11276,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:20:12+0100,Telios,"""Oh yeah."" Tree blinked and took out the notepad with a pen from her purse. ""My niece is a big fan of yours. She will be really happy to get your autograph."" Tree smiled, rubbing the back of her neck with a hoof."
11277,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:28:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"He chuckled and signed it. Then gave his hoof print. ""There you are"" giving it hack to her."
11278,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:31:09+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled and put the notepad and pen back into her purse."
11279,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:33:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""any time."""
11280,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:35:27+0100,Telios,"""Well... What should we do next? It's only 7:30..."" Tree asked."
11281,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:41:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""wanna get something sweet? ""Before paying for dinner."
11282,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:44:29+0100,Telios,"""Um... Yes please..."" Tree answered."
11283,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T06:57:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled standing and trotted to tree offering his hoof.
11284,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T07:00:44+0100,Telios,"Tree took the hoof and stood up, wondering what Wind was planning."
11285,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T07:04:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind trotted out holding her hoof. ""Shall we fly to sugarcube corner love?"" He asked."
11286,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T07:06:02+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded, blushing a bit by what Wind called her."
11287,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T07:08:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind flew up holding her close.
11288,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T07:09:59+0100,Telios,Tree smiled at the feeling of flying. It's not her herself flying but it felt so great.
11289,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:38:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""enjoying yourself? "" Smiling."
11290,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:39:41+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tree nodded with a smile."
11291,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:44:46+0100,twilight sparkle,He smiled this felt rightn
11292,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:46:39+0100,Telios,"""I'll ask Twilight on the weekend..."" Tree thought out loud."
11293,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:47:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled and landed.
11294,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:49:41+0100,Telios,Tree got off and trotted inside.
11295,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:53:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind walked in with her smiling.
11296,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T14:54:18+0100,Telios,Tree looked around for a table and sat down with Wind.
11297,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:01:04+0100,twilight sparkle,He sat down after getting them two chocolate cupcakes.
11298,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:02:24+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled as she grabbed a cupcake and started to eat."
11299,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:04:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""welcome. ""Smiling and ate."
11300,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:05:37+0100,Telios,"""I heard you are Rainbow Dash's only foal?"" Tree asked, finishing the cupcake."
11301,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:06:34+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded with a small sigh.
11302,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:08:32+0100,Telios,"""But a least she took good care of you."" Tree said with a smile, keeping a memory back away from her mind."
11303,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:13:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""yea.""smiling softly."
11304,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:14:54+0100,Telios,"""My cousins moved to their own houses so I'm pretty much like the only foal in my home."" Tree giggled."
11305,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:35:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"He chuckled and smiled finishing his cupcake. ""Yea but you do live a great life too ya know."""
11306,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:37:43+0100,Telios,"""Well... Not really... I DO get bullied at school but at least I can get over the bullies."" Tree sighed with a smile."
11307,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:42:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""dont worry you have your friends and now me to protect you.."""
11308,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:43:37+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Tree said as she started to blush lightly."
11309,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:46:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""anytime my beautiful flower."""
11310,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:48:43+0100,Telios,Tree blushed more at what Wind called her.
11311,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:57:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled standing and held out his hoof
11312,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T15:58:58+0100,Telios,"Tree took Wind's hoof and stood up, wondering what he was up to now."
11313,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T16:04:55+0100,twilight sparkle,He smiled and flew under the moon and stars wih her.
11314,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T16:05:50+0100,Telios,Tree's blush soon faded away and enjoyed flying.
11315,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T16:30:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled as they flew. He took it slow just relaxing.
11316,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T16:31:46+0100,Telios,Tree closed her eyes and enjoyed the breeze.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm watching MLP season 1 now. xD )
11317,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T16:34:39+0100,twilight sparkle,(Lol)<br/><br/><br/>Wind smiled at her and looked ahead.
11318,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-03T16:36:42+0100,Telios,"Tree was somewhat enjoying staying close with Wind as they flew,"
11319,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T15:42:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind hummed a tune and then they came to the house. He landed and placed tree down. ""I bid you goodnight my flower."" Kissing her cheek. ""I'll see you tomorrow. "" it was getting late."
11320,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T15:45:05+0100,Telios,Tree flushed before smiling and trotted in.
11321,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T15:50:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind flew home and smiled. Angelic looked up from her book. ""Sooo how'd your date go? Gimme details!"" She said grinning."
11322,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T15:52:57+0100,Telios,"""It went good..."" Tree was still flushing when she answered. She sat down next to Angelic before saying the whole thing. Techny was already up in his and Angelic's room."
11323,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T15:56:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic squealed and hugged her. ""Yes! This is good! I have a plan! Make him lunch! Put your love into it!"" Getting a determined look."
11324,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:23:58+0100,Telios,"""I still have school tomorrow..."" Tree nodded with a sigh and stood up, heading up stairs to the bathroom. She took off her dress and had a shower, humming a song."
11325,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:25:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic still wouldn't give up with the lunch thing. Hey it worked for her and her children. Surely it'll work for tree as well.
11326,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:26:49+0100,Telios,Tree soon dried herself and trotted to her room.
11327,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:30:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""good night tree. Sweet dreams."" Closing the door after bolt went in. She yawned and went to her and techny's room."
11328,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:32:05+0100,Telios,Tree jumped onto her bed with Bolt quickly following her. She smiled and petted Bolt before drifting off to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Techny was already asleep on the bed.
11329,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:41:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic climbed into bed and fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Wind slept peacefully and smiled.
11330,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:43:20+0100,Telios,"Next morning, even before the sun rose, Tree quietly yawned and carefully got up. She got her saddlebag ready for today before trotting out and downstairs. She put her bag onto the couch before she had a shower."
11331,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:44:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind slept some more smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic mumbled stuff
11332,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:46:17+0100,Telios,Tree dried herself and trotted downstairs. She then looked at the fridge and started to make breakfast for her and the sleeping couple.
11333,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:53:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt padded down the stairs and barked. He ran around the kitchen and went to help tree out.
11334,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T16:54:21+0100,Telios,"""Good boy."" Tree smiled and patted onto. Bolt's head once the breakfast is done. By this time, Techny was trotting downstairs with a smile."
11335,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:01:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt barked and turned in circles. Then ran to techny.
11336,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:03:41+0100,Telios,"""Hey there about. Still waking up early as normal, huh?"" Techny smiled and petted Bolt. Tree finished cooking and plated the food, setting the table up."
11337,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:05:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic woke and stretched. ""Mmm that was a great dream."" She said smiling and trotted downstairs. ""Good morning everypony.""<br/><br/><br/>Bolt ran to her and licked her cheek."
11338,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:06:56+0100,Telios,"""Bolt. Some here for breakfast!"" Tree called with a smile and gave Bolt some food in his bowl."
11339,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:11:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt barked and walked over. He jumped up eager. Angelic giggled. He was still a pup in personality.
11340,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:35:38+0100,Telios,"""Breakfast is also done, Aunt Angelic and Uncle Techny."" Tree said with a smile. Techny nodded before trotting in, washing his forehooves and sat down. Tree did the same.<br/>""Your date went great yesterday?"" Techny asked.<br/><br/><br/>""I told everything to Aunt Angelic yesterday."" Tree smiled."
11341,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:37:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"<i>Angelic nodded and giggled. She washed her hooves and sat down eating. ""Mm delicious tree!""</i>"
11342,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-04T17:38:13+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tree smiled and started to eat as well as Techny did."
11343,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:15:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic finished eating and smiled. ""Mm delish!"" She washed up her plate and went to go check the mailbox. She blinked and saw wind. ""Hiya wind waiting for tree?""<br/><br/><br/>Wind smiled and nodded. ""Yep! Is she ready for school? "" he asked."
11344,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:20:28+0100,Telios,"""Already?"" Tree stood up and got her bag. ""Oh yeah."" Tree teleported to her room before quickly coming back, holding a piece of paper with her magic and gave it to Techny. ""To Breeze?"" Techny looked at it and smiled. Tree nodded before trotting out."
11345,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:24:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and offered her his arm. ""Ready to fly?""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic awwed watching them then trotted inside."
11346,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:25:22+0100,Telios,Tree nodded shyly and took Wind's hoof.
11347,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:26:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"He smiled and angelic said""wait tree you forgot the lunches!"" Flailing and sent them over with her magic."
11348,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:30:37+0100,Telios,"""T-Thanks Aunt Angelic..."" Tree smiled and put the lunches into her saddlebag."
11349,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:32:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and waved goodbye. ""Have a good day you two!!""<br/><br/><br/>Wind flew up and smiled."
11350,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:34:08+0100,Telios,"""We will!"" Tree waved back and smiled."
11351,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:37:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind kept tree close as he flew them to school
11352,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:39:11+0100,Telios,"Some mares glared at them while Tree stayed close, a bit scared."
11353,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:54:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind glared at them daring them to do anything. Strawberry said""hey guys!""waving and kicked a mare that was gonna hit tree with a spell."
11354,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:57:19+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Creme."" Tree sighed and got off Wind."
11355,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T16:58:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""anytime. ""Smiling. Wind sighed trotting in."
11356,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:01:06+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry now that I dragged you into the others' sight."" Tree sighed, trotting to her class."
11357,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:03:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""its not a problem at all! Plus friends stick together! "" she blushed waving at lightning.<br/><br/><br/>Wind trotted into class and sat."
11358,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:05:16+0100,Telios,"Tree trotted into class and was greeted with glares as always. She sighed and sat at her place, not looking at anypony."
11359,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:09:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind and strawberry were about to sit down. But they had had enough of this. They stood again. ""Anypony tries to bully tree again-"" strawberry started. ""-and they deal with us. So dont even try. Oh and fanclubs. I know you are completely obssessed with me. You too sun. And im saying this right now. Im.not.Interested. in.any.of.you. none of you what so ever! So if you wanna pick on somepony pick on me. Because tree sure doesnt deserve that treatment. Bullying is wrong and it needs to stop. So try it again and you dont wanna know what happens when you mess with my precious flower."" Wind finished glaring at them."
11360,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:11:22+0100,Telios,Tree looked down at the table and blushed but with a smile.
11361,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:12:46+0100,twilight sparkle,The two sat down again and started on their work.
11362,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:17:20+0100,Telios,Tree got out her things and then the class started. Tree listened to the teacher carefully as she started to take notes.
11363,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:31:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry took notes and hummed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Wind took notes as well and smiled.
11364,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-05T17:33:29+0100,Telios,Soon class was over and Tree packed her things up before trotting out.
11365,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:34:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and kissed tree's cheek. ""Cya at lunch flower."" Before trotting to pe. Strawberry awwed and nudged tree smiling."
11366,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:38:25+0100,Telios,"Tree blushed with a smile, trotting to her next class with Creme. She didn't look at anypony else besides Creme as the rest glared at her."
11367,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:43:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and chatted about a new recipe she was going to try. ""Ok so a chocolate and mint cake. What do you think?"""
11368,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:47:41+0100,Telios,"""That'd be delicious!"" Tree answered with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(If you need help writing on Wattpad, I could try giving out suggestions.)"
11369,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:50:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Kk (<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry smiled and said""thanks! Wanna swing by the bakery and try a slice after school?"""
11370,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:52:35+0100,Telios,"""Sounds great!"" Tree nodded with a smile and trotted into class. She avoided to make eye-contact with anypony besides Creme and sat down at her sear, taking her things out of her saddlebag."
11371,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:55:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry sat next to her and turned giving the ponies a creepy grin daring them to do something. She then turned and got out her stuff. She double checked her homework and turned it in.
11372,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:57:29+0100,Telios,Tree checked her homework times to times before turning it in.
11373,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T07:58:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry sat down and smiled. ""Was the homework easy for you too?"""
11374,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:00:54+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tree nodded with a smile, sitting down."
11375,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:02:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and said""I cant wait for you to try the cake!"" The teacher told them to take out their books."
11376,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:04:18+0100,Telios,"""Mhm."" Tree noddded with a smile before taking her things out. She listened to the teacher as she took notes."
11377,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:04:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry worked on some problems humming.
11378,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:08:14+0100,Telios,"Tree worked out every problems that the teacher gave, quickly and correctly."
11379,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:11:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""tree you're smart ya know that?""smiling m"
11380,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:15:36+0100,Telios,"""Some ponies said I'm kinda like Princess Twilight but I'm not really sure..."""
11381,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:16:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""you kinda are like a protoche."""
11382,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:20:20+0100,Telios,"""I guess so."" Tree shrugged."
11383,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:21:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry shrugged and finished her work.
11384,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:24:02+0100,Telios,"A while later, class was over and Tree got her belongings into her saddlebag before trotting out with Creme."
11385,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:25:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and said""ok next is history! """
11386,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:27:18+0100,Telios,"""Mhm."" Tree nodded with a smile, trotting to their next class."
11387,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:28:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and said""I cant wait for tonight! "" jumping up and down squealing."
11388,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:30:44+0100,Telios,"""Hm? What about it? You and Lighting?"" Tree asked."
11389,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:31:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry nodded and blushed. ""Yea its our anniversary. """
11390,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:34:56+0100,Telios,"""You two have been dating for a year. Now I remembered."" Tree giggled."
11391,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:37:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry nodded and blushed smiling.
11392,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:38:49+0100,Telios,"""Wind was very sudden when he invited me to go out with him... I guess I'm not the only one who will enjoy this."" Tree said with a smile."
11393,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:40:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry giggled and said""I'll have something ready for you two~"""
11394,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:41:56+0100,Telios,"""...Huh? What is it?"" Tree asked,, raising a brow at Creme."
11395,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:42:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""can't tell you or it wont be a suprise! """
11396,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:46:01+0100,Telios,"""Alright alright."" Tree giggled and trotted into class. She sighed and sat down at her seat, taking her things out."
11397,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:47:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry trotted in and sat down.
11398,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:50:05+0100,Telios,"Tree didn't even mind the glares as cless quickly started. She took notes as she listened to the teacher until it was time for lunch. The bell rang and Tree packed her things, waiting for Creme."
11399,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:51:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry packed and stood putting on her saddle bags. ""Lets go."" Smiling."
11400,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:53:47+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded with a smile, heading to the cafeteria with Creme."
11401,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:54:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind waved at tree smiling. Strawberry smiled seeing lightning.
11402,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:57:16+0100,Telios,Tree waved back and trotted over to Wind with a smile.
11403,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T08:58:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled and chuckled. He smiled and kissed her.
11404,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:00:58+0100,Telios,Tree wasn't expecting a kiss in the cafeteria so she blushed but with a smile. The mares glared at them.
11405,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:02:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"He broke the kiss and nuzzled her. ""So whats for lunch precious flower?""<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry glared at the mares."
11406,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:04:55+0100,Telios,"""Hay salad would be fine..."" Tree smiled, her blush slowly fading away."
11407,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:06:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and said""that'll be fine."" Sitting down."
11408,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:07:47+0100,Telios,""".....Oh yeah. I forgot. My Aunt actually made lunch for us..."" Tree giggled and sat down, taking the lunches out of her saddlebag."
11409,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:08:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"He chuckled and smiled. ""That works too."""
11410,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:10:18+0100,Telios,Tree nodded with a smile before opening the two lunchboxes with her magic.
11411,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:12:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"It was some sushi and rice. Wind said""that looks great!"" There were also some yummy vveggies."
11412,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:13:20+0100,Telios,Tree giggled before starting to eat.
11413,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:18:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind started to eat and smiled. ""This is good. :"
11414,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:20:56+0100,Telios,"""As usual."" Tree smiled as she also started to eat."
11415,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:21:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry ate her sandwich smiling.
11416,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:26:49+0100,Telios,Soon Tree finished her lunch and put the lunchbox carefully into her saddlebag.
11417,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:27:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind finished and smiled. He stretched his wings.
11418,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T09:30:56+0100,Telios,Tree smiled as she took the other lunchbox and put it into her saddle bag with her magic.
11419,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:00:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""shall be escort you to your next class my lady?"" Bowing."
11420,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:03:00+0100,Telios,Tree giggled and nodded.
11421,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:09:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind stood and smiled trotting out with her. Strawberry smiled following behind them after kissing lightning.
11422,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:12:06+0100,Telios,"Tree trotted to her next class besides Wind, smiling as she stayed close."
11423,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:22:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind covered her with his wing and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry awwed
11424,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:26:00+0100,Telios,"Tree enjoyed staying under Wind's wing and snuggled up next to him, not noting the mares glaring at her."
11425,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:48:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry trotted by the mares making their manes horrible . Wind smiled and kissed tree's head.
11426,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T16:51:50+0100,Telios,"Tree giggled and stayed close to Wind. ""Creme, you don't need to do that. I can take care of myself."" Tree said with a smile."
11427,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T17:21:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""ok tree giggle. Just teaching them a lesson."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Wind said""and the gym is coming up. They said something about dodge ball today."""
11428,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T17:22:27+0100,Telios,"""Dodge ball? I can do this without my magic."" Tree grinned."
11429,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T17:52:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry grinned and said""yes a way to rain down on my enemies! Muahahaha!"" Then coughed."
11430,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T17:54:23+0100,Telios,"""All thanks to Bolt."" Tree giggled as she trotted next to Wind."
11431,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T18:11:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind chuckled and opened the door for her.
11432,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-06T18:14:12+0100,Telios,"""Thanks Wind."" Tree smiled and put her saddlebag into her locker, trotting out and warmed up."
11433,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T06:27:04+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and went to his class. Strawberry did the same as tree and smiled.
11434,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T06:30:41+0100,Telios,Tree stretched a bit before waving to Creme with a big smile on her face.
11435,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T06:39:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and said""ready to cream some bullies?"""
11436,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T06:41:50+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tree nodded with a smile and looked over to their opponents."
11437,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T06:44:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry smiled and the coach blew his whistle. ""Go!"" Strawberry tossed one at sun rays and hit her in the face!"
11438,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T06:50:59+0100,Telios,Tree smiled and bucked one straight to one of her bullies.
11439,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T07:04:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry hoof bumped her.
11440,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T07:09:37+0100,Telios,"Tree hoof bumped back with a big smile. She looked back and saw a dodge ball heading straight at Creme and tackled her out of the way. ""You ok?"" Tree asked before bucking the ball back at who threw it at Creme."
11441,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T07:18:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry nodded and said ""yep! Lets bring the hurt!"" Bucking them at the rest of the other team."
11442,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T07:19:49+0100,Telios,Tree bucked the balls at the other team and quickly won. Tree cheered and bounced on her hooves.
11443,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T07:20:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry cheered as well."" Nerds rule populars drool!"" Blowing a raspberry."
11444,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T07:22:35+0100,Telios,Tree giggled before trotting to the locker room again.
11445,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T16:17:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry fillowed and hummed freshening up. Then brushed her mane
11446,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T16:21:08+0100,Telios,"Tree trotted to her next and final class with a smile, humming a song quietly."
11447,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T16:32:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ah cooking the best class."" She said smiling"
11448,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T16:34:12+0100,Telios,"""Mhm."" Tree nodded with a smile."
11449,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T16:50:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry trotted out with her.
11450,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T16:52:53+0100,Telios,Soon Tree trotted into class with Creme. She smiled and sat down at her seat.
11451,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T17:00:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry sat down as well.
11452,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T17:03:15+0100,Telios,Soon the teacher came in and Tree hoped the recipe today wouldn't be too hard.
11453,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T17:38:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry read the recipe.
11454,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T17:41:32+0100,Telios,""".....Molten Lava Cake? This would be as hard as yesterday."" Tree sighed before preparing for baking."
11455,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-07T21:55:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""we can do it!"" Smiling."
11456,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-08T00:32:40+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded with a smile before starting to bake. She opened the oven's door and put the cake in, hoping that she did right."
11457,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-08T15:18:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""dont worry tree you did great!"" Patting her backm"
11458,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-08T15:22:03+0100,Telios,"""I hope the center would be great..."" Tree sighed, watching the cake in the oven."
11459,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-08T15:27:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry said""dont worry it'll be fine."""
11460,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-08T15:29:39+0100,Telios,"Soon it was time to take the cake out and Tree carefully and quickly took it out. ""I hope this would be good..."" She plated the cake and took it to the teacher, clearly nervous."
11461,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-08T15:31:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry padded a dallop of vanilla ice cream
11462,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T01:39:20+0100,Telios,"Tree placed the plate onto the teacher's counter and hoped the center would stay melted as the teacher cut the cake.<br/>Tree let out a sigh of relief as she saw the center was still liquid, flowing outside when the teacher cut the cake."
11463,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T02:14:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry smiled and hoofbumped tree.
11464,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T02:15:36+0100,Telios,Tree smiled and trotted back to her place with a hoof bump to Creme.
11465,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T02:17:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Strawberry sat down and smiled
11466,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T02:20:07+0100,Telios,"Soon class was over and. Tree packed her things before waiting for Creme to trot out with her. ""The exams are coming... At least tomorrow is weekend... I can ask Mrs. Twi about 'those'..."" Tree thought to herself as she spaced out, planning things ahead."
11467,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T02:23:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Strawberry trotted out and waved to wind and lightning. Wind said""hi my flower."" Kissing tree on the forehead."
11468,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T02:44:39+0100,Telios,"Tree snapped back to reality thanks to Wind and blushed a bit, giving out a shy smile.<br/>She then snuggled up against Wind under his wing and trotted out with him. She felt protected under Wind's wing, being close to him."
11469,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T02:46:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled and nuzzled her.<br/><br/><br/>Strawberry awwed and giggled.
11470,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T03:47:31+0100,Telios,"Tree trotted out with Wind until she was outside and tripped by something, falling onto the ground away from Wind. Then some kind of powder was dumped onto Tree, causing her to sneeze. ""What the hay is this....."" Tree mumbled and stood up, shaking the powder off her coat and mane.<br/>Tree sneezed and sneezed again, as if the powder was sneezing powder. A while later, finally the effects wore off and Tree sniffled a bit, rubbing her muzzle."
11471,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T03:50:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind wiped her nose with his wing. ""You ok?"""
11472,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T03:52:59+0100,Telios,"""I-I guess..."" Tree nodded with a sniffle. ""Might be the bullies again..."" Tree sighed and stayed close to Wind, under his wing."
11473,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T03:57:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"He gave her a tissue. ""Might wanna take a bath wwhen you get home just in case."""
11474,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T04:00:35+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Tree nodded and grabbed the tissue with her magic. She wiped her nose before continuing to talk. ""Tomorrow I'll meet Mrs. Twilight and ask her some things... especially about if she can give me wings..."""
11475,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T04:16:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""want me to come with love?"""
11476,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T04:18:35+0100,Telios,"""...I need some time with her... Only the two of us..."" Tree answered, thinking a bit."
11477,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T04:43:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""want to fly home?"""
11478,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T04:44:31+0100,Telios,"""Of course!"" Tree nodded with a smile."
11479,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T04:54:10+0100,twilight sparkle,He took her hoof and flew up.
11480,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T04:59:02+0100,Telios,"Tree enjoyed the scenery from Wind's back, humming a song."
11481,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T05:04:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and said""how is it love?"""
11482,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:34:51+0100,Telios,"""Great as usual."" Tree said with a smile.<br/>Soon when they arrived, Tree got off with a smile, standing in front of the door, facing Wind.<br/>""I guess I'll meet you later."" Tree said with a smile."
11483,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:38:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind nodded and kissed her.
11484,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:39:18+0100,Telios,"Tree kissed back with a smile before she turned around and opened the door, trotting in. ""I'm home!"" She called with a smile."
11485,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:46:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"angelic said""hey tree! Snacks on the table! ""Doing yoga.<br/><br/><br/>Wind flew home and smiled."
11486,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:48:30+0100,Telios,"""Uncle Techny is at Logic's?"" Tree asked, trotting up to her room to put her bag in before trotting down again."
11487,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:50:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""yep! How was school? '"
11488,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:51:31+0100,Telios,"""Good as usual. Somepony or something dumped some kind of powder onto me but I'm ok."" Tree answered with a sigh and trotted into the kitchen."
11489,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T14:52:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what was its color? """
11490,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T15:01:45+0100,Telios,"""It was a mixture of green, red, purple..."" Tree answered as she thought to herself. She grabbed a cookie and ate it."
11491,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T15:03:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic rubbed her chin. ""Well after your snack you might wanna bath. """
11492,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-09T15:04:50+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and trotted upstairs, to the bathroom. She took a shower for a while, humming a song before drying herself and got out."
11493,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T08:09:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished her yoga and smiled eating strawberries.
11494,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T09:57:00+0100,Telios,"""Both's with Uncle Techny, isn't he?"" Tree trotted into the kitchen and asked with a smile, sitting down next to her Aunt."
11495,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T14:27:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""they'll be back in a bit. What do you wana for dinner?"" SSmiling."
11496,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T14:29:16+0100,Telios,"""Anything would be good. Your cooking is too good for anypony to complain."" Tree said with a smile."
11497,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T14:33:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and smiled. ""Aww you are too sweet! How about some hay parmesan? """
11498,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T14:34:26+0100,Telios,"""Sounds good."" Tree nodded with a smile."
11499,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T14:36:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and went to cook.
11500,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T14:37:28+0100,Telios,Tree rubbed her forehead as she felt somewhat tired and drained.
11501,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:31:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and plated the food.
11502,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:33:35+0100,Telios,"Soon Techny trotted into the house with Bolt.<br/><br/><br/>Tree noticed Bolt and galloped out, greeting him playfully."
11503,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:35:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Bolt jumped for joy and licked her face.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""welcome home hon!""kissing techny."
11504,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:36:49+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and kissed back while Tree giggled, petting him."
11505,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:39:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt wagged his tail and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and giggled.
11506,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:42:11+0100,Telios,"""Should we eat?"" Techny asked with a smile, trotting to the kitchen. Tree nodded and poured some food into Bolt's bowl before washing her forehooves and sat down. Techny also washed his forehooves and sat down."
11507,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:46:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic did the same and placed their plates of food down
11508,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-10T17:48:13+0100,Telios,"""Let's eat."" Techny said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Tree rubbed at her forehead as she still felt tired before starting to eat."
11509,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:25:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled starting to eat.<br/><br/><br/>Bolt ate smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""You ok tree? ""Angelic asked"
11510,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:30:41+0100,Telios,"""Just a bit tired... I guess I'll go to bed early tonight... I hope nothing will be wrong when Mrs. Twilight come over tomorrow to pick me up..."" Tree answered, eating."
11511,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:36:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and finished eating. ""Ok sweetie. """
11512,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:37:50+0100,Telios,Tree finished eating and put the plate into the sink before heading upstairs to her room. Techny also finished his meal and started to clean.
11513,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:42:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped and put them away.
11514,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:44:32+0100,Telios,Tree let Bolt in before she jumped onto her bed.
11515,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:45:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Bolt jumped into the bed falling asleep.
11516,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:47:40+0100,Telios,"Tree petted Bolt for a while before drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>""I hope she'll be ok..."" Techny sighed, trotting upstairs."
11517,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:52:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""me too.""<br/><br/><br/>Bolt slept peacefully"
11518,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:54:56+0100,Telios,Techny trotted into their room and climbed onto the bed.
11519,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T05:58:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic climbed into bed and yawned
11520,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:00:09+0100,Telios,"Techny smiled and kissed Angelic, holding her close before drifting off to sleep."
11521,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:20:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back and fell asleep
11522,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:24:32+0100,Telios,"Tree stirred in bed overnight, feeling uneasy.<br/><br/><br/>Next morning, Techny woke up the earliest. He took a shower before trotting downstairs and heard someone knocking on the door. He trotted over and opened the door. ""Twilight? I thought Tree was already gone with you by this time..."""
11523,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:28:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""she wasnt outside waiting. Is she sick?"" Worried. Angelic knocked on tree's door. ""Tree? Twilight is here!"""
11524,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:29:23+0100,Telios,The answer was only a groan.
11525,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:31:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic opened the door and trotted in. ""Tree whats wrong?!"""
11526,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:32:38+0100,Telios,"Tree was stirring on her bed and slowly opened her eyes. ""I don't feel so good..."" Tree groaned, looking over to Angelic. Techny signaled Twilight to follow him upstairs."
11527,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:35:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic pulled back the covers worried. Twilight galloped upstairs and said""tree what's wrong? !"""
11528,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T06:37:16+0100,Telios,"""Too...hot...and dizzy... Tired..."" Tree answered with groans."
11529,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T12:57:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got some ice packs and medicine.
11530,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T14:07:56+0100,Telios,"""Did anything happened to her yesterday?"" Techny asked, trying to think what was the cause."
11531,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T16:38:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""she said some kind of orange, green and purple powder got on her."""
11532,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T16:40:54+0100,Telios,""".....This would work..."" Techny'w tail glowed cyan as he casted a detox spell on Tree. Tree's illnesses disappeared as she relaxed and breathed softly. ""She is still exhausted as her magic is still all drained up. My kind of magic isn't like all of you so I can't give a boost to her."" Techny said."
11533,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T16:52:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and twilight nodded giving tree a magic boost
11534,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T16:53:57+0100,Telios,"""Ungh... Thanks everypony..."" Tree slowly sat up to the edge of her bed."
11535,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:09:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic and twilight nodded ""welcome. Are you alright? '"
11536,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:11:14+0100,Telios,"""I'm fine now... Through a bit tired since I barely got any sleep last night..."" Tree sighed. ""I'm glad you are fine. Just how somepony could make that potion powder and those illness potions..."" Techny said, thinking a bit."
11537,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:17:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and rubbed her chin. ""Theyd have to know they're way around a lab and potions."""
11538,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:20:12+0100,Telios,"""These things aren't good as they can mess with you really badly. I messed up brewing before and one of the potion splashed over me, giving me the worst fever for a week."" Techny shook his head and sighed. ""Um... Mrs. Twi, could I have a talk with you?"" Tree asked."
11539,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:21:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight nodded and walked out with technyn
11540,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:23:05+0100,Telios,"""I think I can't pratice with you today but I have some questions to ask. I heard from Wind that you can give me wings..."" Tree said once Techny and Angelic were outside."
11541,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:25:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and said""its alright. We can pick up next time. And yes I did. I had made rarity some wings. I perfected the spell."""
11542,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:27:17+0100,Telios,"""I was wondering if you could give me wings but... Will that change me into an allicorn and be immortal?"" Tree asked."
11543,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:29:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""no not really. The wings will last only a short amount of time."""
11544,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:30:55+0100,Telios,"""Really...? Hm... I wish that they could stay...."" Tree sighed, thinking to herself."
11545,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:39:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""dont worry I'll cast another spell on them to make them last longer. 3 months at the most."""
11546,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:40:39+0100,Telios,"""3 months... I guess that would work."" Tree nodded with a smile."
11547,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:42:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and said""you have to earn your real wings tree. Like I did. It was my destiny. And I know it must be your destiny as well.""placing her hoof on tree's shoulder. ""They'll come when you're ready. Now stay still."""
11548,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:43:04+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and breathed slowly, trying to stay as still as possible."
11549,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:44:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight casted the spell for wings and they were tree's coat color. Then she casted a time spell. ""There."" Panting."
11550,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:45:46+0100,Telios,"""Thankyousomuch!"" Tree looked at her wings and hugged Twilight with a wide smile."
11551,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:46:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight giggled and hugged back.""welcome. It took a bit of time for me to get used to my wings. Fly safely ok?"""
11552,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:48:21+0100,Telios,"""I know who to teach me how to fly..."" Tree giggled with a nod."
11553,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:49:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Wind?"" Twilight said grinning."
11554,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:51:31+0100,Telios,"""Yes..."" Tree nodded with a shy smile, blushing a bit. ""But how did you know...? It could only be either Aunt Angelic for Rainbow Dash..."""
11555,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:53:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight giggled and said""you know Ange cant keep a secret around me if theres chocolate. """
11556,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:54:14+0100,Telios,"""Of course."" Tree facehoofed with a smile."
11557,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:57:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Works everytime. I remember she would tell me and luna what was wrong when she first became princess. Gave her some chocolate and she told us that she didnt believe she would be good enough. """
11558,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T17:59:10+0100,Telios,"""You have been gone through that as well, haven't you?"" Tree asked, thinking a bit."
11559,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:00:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and sat down. ""Yes rven celestia and luna themselves."""
11560,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:02:57+0100,Telios,"""Really? Even them too? And.....Cadence?"" Tree blinked."
11561,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:08:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and said""yes even cadence."""
11562,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:10:18+0100,Telios,"""Wait. What if I got seen like this."" Tree facehoofed as she hadn't thought this through."
11563,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:17:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""ah. Hmm..."""
11564,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:19:11+0100,Telios,"Tree kept rambling on and on, clearly nervous like Twilight was before."
11565,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:20:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight patted her back and said""dont worry!"""
11566,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:21:55+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded and breathed, calming down."
11567,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-11T18:40:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""here."" Giving her a brownie."
11568,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T02:00:30+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Tree smiled and grabbed the brownie with her magic, slowly eating it with a smile."
11569,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T02:01:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""welcome!"""
11570,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T02:06:34+0100,Telios,"""Again, I'm sorry for being unable to train with you today."" Tree sighed."
11571,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T02:12:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""its alright tree.""hugging her."
11572,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T02:13:44+0100,Telios,Tree smiled and hugged Twilight back with a smile.
11573,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T07:48:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""I think I hear him coming.""giggling."
11574,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T07:48:39+0100,Telios,"""Already?"" Tree opened the door with her magic and trotted downstairs."
11575,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T07:50:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind landed holding a basket. He smiled and knocked on the door.
11576,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T07:51:44+0100,Telios,"Tree opened the door and found Wind. ""Hi Wind!"" Tree smiled before showing him her new wings."
11577,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T15:05:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""nice wings love!""smiling."
11578,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T15:08:18+0100,Telios,"""Mrs. Twi could only make it last three months but I'm sure that'd be long enough until we are out of school."" Tree said with a smile. ""And have you studied for the final exams yet?"""
11579,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T15:23:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind nodded and said""thats cool! And yep!"""
11580,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T15:57:53+0100,Telios,"""So... Could you teach me how to fly?"" Tree asked with a smile.<br/>Techny trotted out of the room, quickly meeting Twilight.<br/><br/><br/>(Just adding some details.)"
11581,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T15:59:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""ok I gave her wings for three months. ""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and said""ok first concentrate and flap slowly. """
11582,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:01:38+0100,Telios,"Tree trotted outside and nodded. She spreader her wings and flapped slowly..<br/><br/><br/>""I sensed there is another possible Dark Mage..."" Techny said with a serious face."
11583,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:05:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""now try to pick yourself off the ground.""showing her how to lift up.<br/><br/><br/>Twilight said""who do you think it is?"""
11584,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:09:24+0100,Telios,"Tree tried to flap her wings harder and slowly took off the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe the one who dumped the powder onto Tree... I'm not really sure but there is a possible Dark Mage..."" Techny said."
11585,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:13:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight nodded and angelic said""want me to get some samples? ""<br/><br/><br/>Wind said""you can do it!"""
11586,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:16:06+0100,Telios,"Techny nodded, thinking a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Tree slowly hovered higher before she lost her balance and crashed onto the ground."
11587,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:19:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind caught her before she hit the ground. ""You ok?""he asked concerned.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and trotted out flying to the school."
11588,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:22:32+0100,Telios,"""I am... Thanks."" Tree smiled and slowly got off Wind."
11589,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:26:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""welcome. I got an idea. Watch my wings.""as he flapped up and lifted himself into the air."
11590,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:28:26+0100,Telios,"Tree watched Wind for a bit before doing the same, slowly hovering off the ground."
11591,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:33:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and said""you're doing good!"""
11592,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:35:29+0100,Telios,"Tree focused and hovered higher before starting to fly around, smiling. But soon she lost her balance again and started to fall down."
11593,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:45:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind once again caught her.
11594,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:47:07+0100,Telios,"""This IS hard."" Tree groaned and got off Wind, panting a bit."
11595,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:55:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""just keep trying! """
11596,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-12T16:56:28+0100,Telios,"Tree hovered up again, luckily keeping her balance and stayed in the air."
11597,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T05:51:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind flew up and was next to her.
11598,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T05:52:33+0100,Telios,"Tree slowly flew forward, trying to keep her balance."
11599,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T05:54:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind held the basket with his hoof and kept tree steady.
11600,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T05:55:20+0100,Telios,"Tree flew for a bit before landing onto the ground, folding her wings close to her. ""I just noticed, what's the basket for?"""
11601,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:13:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"He blushed and rubbed the back of his head. ""I-i thought we could have a picnic today."""
11602,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:15:50+0100,Telios,"""That's great!"" Tree smiled but the smile quickly faded. ""I can't go training with Mrs. Twilight anyways..."""
11603,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:28:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""maybe you can train today. I can reschedule. I dont wanna mess up your twilight time."""
11604,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:30:04+0100,Telios,"""I mean I can't, really. Remember the powder from yesterday?"" Tree asked."
11605,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:42:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and said""what was it?"""
11606,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:44:58+0100,Telios,"""It was potion powder... Mixed with some different potions. One of it drained my magic so I can't use it for a day..."" Tree sighed."
11607,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:49:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""when I find who did this I'll! "" getting angry."
11608,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T06:51:14+0100,Telios,"""Just calm down. I think that he or she didn't do that on purpose..."" Tree smiled softly and hugged Wind, trying to calm him down."
11609,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T07:06:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind calmed down and hugged back. ""Ok my flower."" Nuzzling her"
11610,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T07:09:34+0100,Telios,"""So where are we going?"" Tree asked with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(You might know what princess Tree is going to be. >w>)"
11611,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T17:03:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and said""its a suprise! """
11612,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T17:04:15+0100,Telios,"""Should we start going then?"" Tree asked with an eager smile."
11613,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T17:05:01+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and started flying
11614,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T17:06:27+0100,Telios,"Tree hovered up and flew after Wind, trying to keep up and keep her balance."
11615,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-13T17:17:51+0100,twilight sparkle,He kept her steady and smiled
11616,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T02:56:02+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled and steadily followed Wind.<br/>(I think the OOC comments stops working after the first one. >.> Anyways, should we continue?)"
11617,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T04:57:27+0100,twilight sparkle,He smiled as he flew with her and ponies gasped seeing tree.
11618,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:03:09+0100,Telios,"""...Uh-oh. Haven't thought this through..."" Tree sighed and flew above the clouds, trying to hide from the ponies below."
11619,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:04:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""yiu ok?"" Then saw the oonies. He flew a bit higher as well."
11620,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:07:30+0100,Telios,"Tree flew for a while before resting on a could, having not been used to flying as she panted a bit."
11621,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:09:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"He landed next to her and said""you ok?"""
11622,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:11:03+0100,Telios,"""A bit exhausted from the flying..."" Tree answered with a weak smile, panting."
11623,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:11:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"He smiled and said""take a breather love."""
11624,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:12:48+0100,Telios,Tree nodded and laid on the cloud.
11625,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:20:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled and waited for her.
11626,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:21:11+0100,Telios,"After a while, Tree caught her breath and stood up. ""We could go now."" Tree said with a smile."
11627,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:22:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind said""lets go!"" Smiling and flew up."
11628,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:23:22+0100,Telios,Tree flew up after Wind and followed him.
11629,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:52:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind chuckled and smiled landing.
11630,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:54:24+0100,Telios,Tree landed next to wind and tucked her wings close to her.
11631,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:55:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind set up the picnic and gave her some binoculars.
11632,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T05:58:07+0100,Telios,"Tree grabbed the binoculars and looked around with it, smiling at the sight of butterflies."
11633,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:00:30+0100,twilight sparkle,The butterflies flew overhead and wind watched in awe.
11634,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:02:39+0100,Telios,Tree looked at the butterflies for a bit before setting the binoculars aside with a smile.
11635,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:07:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind had made a nice lunch! He had actually cooked and even made two crembrules.
11636,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:09:40+0100,Telios,"""You cooked?"" Tree asked with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""I heard Tree forgiven to who dumped the powder on her... Maybe she can turn the 'Dark Mage' back?"" Techny suggested to Angelic and Twilight in the living room."
11637,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:16:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind nodded and blushed.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and examined the powder.
11638,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:18:59+0100,Telios,"Tree grabbed one and ate, smiling. ""Delicious!"" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Anything yet?"" Techny asked."
11639,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:20:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""almost got something. ""<br/><br/><br/>Wind said""thanks!"" Eating as well."
11640,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T06:21:30+0100,Telios,"""Almost got something?"" Techny asked.<br/><br/><br/>Tree enjoyed the picnic, staying close to Wind the whole time."
11641,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T15:54:07+0100,twilight sparkle,(Ok what is that stuff made from?!)<br/><br/><br/>Wind blushed and covered her with his wing.
11642,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:02:22+0100,Telios,"(Enternal Flame flower petals for the fever potion. Dizzas flower petals for the nausea potion. Strength Theif flower petals for the magic drain. Carefully ground silver powder for the potion powder. That's all I could think off. >w>)<br/><br/><br/>Tree snuggled up next to Wind, smiling."
11643,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:05:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""ok we got something. Eternal flame flower petals, dizzas flower petals and strength thief flower petals. ""<br/><br/><br/>Wind smiled and enjoyed the day"
11644,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:08:39+0100,Telios,"""Usual ingredients for the potions..."" Techny mumbled to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Tree stayed close with Wind for a while before standing up and started to trot around."
11645,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:15:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Twilight said""wait and some kind of silvery finely ground powder. ""<br/><br/><br/>Wind chuckled and blinked as a butterfly landed on his muzzle."
11646,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:18:45+0100,Telios,"""And that's the potion powder."" Techny said.<br/><br/><br/>Tree stayed still for a moment before one landed on her muzzle as well."
11647,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:20:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Twilight rubbed her chin and looked through her book.<br/><br/><br/>Wind smiled and it flew up landing in his mane. Wind chuckled and smiled.
11648,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:26:20+0100,Telios,Techny looked through his experiments notes.<br/><br/><br/>Tree picked up the butterfly gently and let it fly away before trotting over to Wind with a smile.
11649,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:27:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind chuckled and held his breath as there were a lot of butterflies on him. He looked pretty silly.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic did the same.
11650,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:31:40+0100,Telios,"Tree giggled and trotted over to Wind. She blushed before she hugged him and kissed him deeply.<br/><br/><br/>""Nothing yet. I guess we will have to wait..."" Techny sighed."
11651,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:37:26+0100,twilight sparkle,He kissed back and held her close. The butterflies flew around them then flew off with their group.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic and twilight nodded and sighed.
11652,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T16:41:19+0100,Telios,"Tree blushed brightly as she kissed, slowly breaking the kiss while still hugging Wind.<br/><br/><br/>""I wonder how are those two doing though..."" Techny smiled."
11653,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T17:13:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and nuzzled her chuckling<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""having a picnic. And enjoying the butterflies. "" giggling."
11654,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-14T17:16:34+0100,Telios,"Tree smiled and nuzzled back, staying close to Wind.<br/><br/><br/>Techny chuckled and sat down onto the couch. He petted Bolt sleeping next to him."
11655,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T03:32:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and held her.<br/><br/><br/>angelic said""anypony for brownies?"""
11656,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T03:35:38+0100,Telios,"""Me!"" Techny raised his hoof, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""I feel so safe with you around..."" Tree smiled."
11657,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T03:59:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what kind love? ""Twilight giggled and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Wind said""im glad you feel that way. I feel complete around you."""
11658,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T04:01:01+0100,Telios,"""Any would be fine."" Techny smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Tree nodded and nuzzled the underside of Wind's wing."
11659,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T04:25:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and added pecans and caramel before putting the pan in the oven.<br/><br/><br/>Wind blushed and smiled.
11660,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T04:28:46+0100,Telios,"""So how's it with Flash Sentry, Twi?"" Techny asked with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(FlashLight ship! xD )<br/><br/><br/>"".....What about we have a gallop around the field, Wind?"" Tree asked with a smile at Wind."
11661,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T04:32:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Yes!!!)<br/><br/><br/>Twilight blushed darkly and said""we're great!"" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Wind said""sure my flower!"" Standing."
11662,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T04:34:25+0100,Telios,"""Light Bloom and Scarlet?"" Techny asked with a smile, petting Bolt.<br/><br/><br/>(Here come Tayla's stories. > w>)<br/><br/><br/>Tree helped Wind to pack up before trotting around a bit."
11663,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T06:26:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"""They're well."" Twilight said smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Wind hummed and trotted with her."
11664,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-15T06:28:30+0100,Telios,"Soon Tree's trotting turned into galloping through the field.<br/><br/><br/>""Glad to hear."" Techny smiled. ""Logic and Orchid going to have a colt from what I've heard..."" Techny thought out loud."
11665,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:09:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"(To make you smile again)<br/><br/><br/>Wind smiled and galloped along side her.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""really?"""
11666,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:12:08+0100,Telios,"""Yeah. It's almost time."" Techny nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Tree galloped along with Wind for a while before saying. ""Should we get back?"""
11667,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:13:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""and he didnt tell me?!"" Pouting.<br/><br/><br/>He said""after this!"""
11668,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:15:34+0100,Telios,"""He was going to but I was only home at that time."" Techny said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Hm?"" Tree wondered what Wind was planning."
11669,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:19:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic pouted again.<br/><br/><br/>Wind galloped ahead of her and slid to a stop. He grinned holding a bouquet.
11670,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:22:22+0100,Telios,"""It's ok, Angelic."" Techny said, petting back her mane.<br/><br/><br/>Tree smiled at the sight of the bouquet."
11671,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:25:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""Ik. ""Mumbling.<br/><br/><br/>Wind blushed and gave it to her."
11672,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:27:42+0100,Telios,"Techny chuckled, holding Angelic close.<br/><br/><br/>Tree blushed brightly and accepted the bouquet. ""I love it! As much as I love you."" Tree said with a smile, hugging Wind."
11673,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:31:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind hugged back and kissed her smiling. ""I love you too my pprecious flower.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and then went to take out the brownies."
11674,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-18T05:34:48+0100,Telios,"Tree nodded with a giggle, staying close to Wind.<br/><br/><br/>Techny chuckled as he looked at Angelic trotting into the kitchen."
11675,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T05:51:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind kissed her head and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic came back with a brownie for each of them.
11676,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T05:55:23+0100,Telios,"Tree stood up and got their things. ""Ready to get back?""<br/><br/><br/>Techny grabbed a brownie and thanked Angelic."
11677,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:01:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and smiled. Then placed a flower in her mane. ""Beautiful. "" wind said smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic giggled and she and twilight ate happily."
11678,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:09:29+0100,Telios,"Tree checked the flower and giggled.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll go check on Orchid and Logic. Anyone wanna go with me?"" Techny asked with a smile, finishing his brownie."
11679,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:15:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Shall we?"" He said holding out his hoof.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic and twilight rose their hooves."
11680,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:17:01+0100,Telios,Tree smiled and took Wind's hoof.<br/><br/><br/>Techny chuckled and opened the door for them with his tail.
11681,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:18:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind flew up and smiled flying for her home.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""thank you."" Smiling and trotted out."
11682,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:25:10+0100,Telios,"Tree flew with Wind above the clouds.<br/><br/><br/>Techny closed the door behind the three of them. ""Should we fly or trot?"" Techny asked."
11683,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:31:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Wind smiled and he loved moments like these.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""lets fly!"""
11684,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:33:03+0100,Telios,Tree stayed close to Wind while smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Techny chuckled as he spread his draconic wings and hovered up.
11685,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:43:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Wind smiled and nuzzled her then landed.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic and twilight flew up smiling.
11686,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T06:46:28+0100,Telios,"""Seems that they left before we returned..."" Tree said, opening the door.<br/><br/><br/>A while later, when they arrived at Logic's and Orchid's house... Logic was keeping calm while trying to get Orchid to the hospital. Sky Breeze was following his dad, worried."
11687,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T07:00:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic followed them. ""It'll bw ok sweetie. Remember orchid your breathing. "" orchid nodded. ""Hehehe hoho hehehe hoho..""<br/><br/><br/>Wind said""don't worry. ""Smiling."
11688,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T07:01:44+0100,Telios,"""Is mom going to be alright, grandpa?"" Breeze asked Techny. He gave a soft smile and brushed her mane. ""She'll be alright... Don't worry."""
11689,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T15:57:31+0100,twilight sparkle,They finally made it to the hospital and orchid held logic's hoof in a death grip.
11690,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-20T15:59:30+0100,Telios,"Logic stayed by Orchid's side the whole time. Breeze was staying with Techny, worried for her mom."
11691,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T08:48:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid cried in pain. They told everyone but logic to leave the room. A few hours later their foal was born.
11692,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T09:09:01+0100,Telios,"The foal was a healthy Kaisyx with a golden mane and tail. His eyes was silver.<br/>""Another Kaisyx... What should we name him...? What about Thunder Shield?"" Logic said, watching Orchid cradling their colt.<br/><br/><br/>(Here if you needed help with the name.)"
11693,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T17:11:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Orchid said""thats perfect. ""Hugging him close."
11694,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T17:13:10+0100,Telios,"Soon Techny, Angelic, Sky Breeze came in with Twilight."
11695,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T17:27:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic and twilight awwed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Orchid said""sky come see your little brother."""
11696,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T17:29:42+0100,Telios,"""He looks just like dad and grandpa..."" Breeze trotted over and looked at her little brother."
11697,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T17:53:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Orchid nodded and smiled.
11698,Listen to your heart (1x1) [Telios x Twilight Sparkle],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/listen-to-your-heart-1x1-telios-x-twilight-sparkle.23962/,2014-07-23T17:55:30+0100,Telios,"""Another Kaisyx to the family."" Techny smiled and Logic nodded."
11699,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:14:02+0000,TKolord,"Time to post our characters ;3 @<a class=""username"" data-user-id=""4076"" data-username=""twilight sparkle"" data-xf-init=""member-tooltip"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/members/4076/"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"">twilight sparkle</a>"
11700,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:19:52+0000,twilight sparkle,Giggle yea hmm lets see...im usin my original character. Yet she will look awesome!
11701,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:26:02+0000,TKolord,"Your character always looks awesome<br/><br/><br/>Ok i will use my original character except he will look like this:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Foozie.org%2Fwp-content%2Fwallpapers%2F2013%2F10%2FAnime-Ninja-Boy.jpg&amp;hash=a58b4ccec6e12511e11d09918ad36962"" title=""Anime-Ninja-Boy.jpg"">
<img alt=""Anime-Ninja-Boy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://oozie.org/wp-content/wallpapers/2013/10/Anime-Ninja-Boy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Foozie.org%2Fwp-content%2Fwallpapers%2F2013%2F10%2FAnime-Ninja-Boy.jpg&amp;hash=a58b4ccec6e12511e11d09918ad36962"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
11702,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:31:54+0000,twilight sparkle,"Awesome sauce! Heres mine<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_01/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.22bfa0e6e437536093a1e7658debc856.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""11727"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_01/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.22bfa0e6e437536093a1e7658debc856.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.22bfa0e6e437536093a1e7658debc856.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.22bfa0e6e437536093a1e7658debc856.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
11703,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:32:40+0000,TKolord,Cute :3 Now Shall we Begin?
11704,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:33:56+0000,twilight sparkle,Thanks and yes we shall. Feudal era here we come!
11705,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:44:36+0000,TKolord,"The breeze was calm each strand of grass slowly blowing over T.K. looked over the beautiful mountainside into the vast blue ocean,<i>Today seems like a nice day</i>T.K. said to himself."
11706,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-09T23:46:22+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke and yawned stretching. She rubbed her eyes and got up. Some maids came in and helped her get dressed. Sometimes being a princess of the kudo clan was a bore to Nichole. She sighed walking to thedinning area.
11707,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-10T00:04:33+0000,TKolord,"T.K. Began to walk through the valley when he saw castle in the large group of houses in the distance,<i>That must be where I have to go. I just hope i can get a decent job there. </i>T.K. began to walk down the mountainside to the small castle.<br/><br/><br/>(I must leave but let us continue tomorrow milady -kneels and kisses the top of her hand-)"
11708,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-10T00:09:16+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole toned out her father as they ate breakfast. Then he spoke of yet another suitor! Nichole almost spit out her food! But held back and swallowed. ""Father, it is not working. Just give up. """
11709,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-10T20:42:06+0000,TKolord,T.K. was near the entrance to the castle he walked over to the main gate and rang a gong to get the attention of whoever was near so he could be let in.
11710,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-10T22:47:02+0000,twilight sparkle,"Sukasa glared at his daughter a bit. ""You are going to meet him. And thats final!"" One of the servants answered the door. ""Yes?'"
11711,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T16:34:09+0000,TKolord,"T.K. bowed to get the servant, ""I have been ordered by the leader of this clan to come here but i'm not sure what it is for maybe it's a job?"""
11712,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T17:21:35+0000,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and led him to the royal dinning room. ""Lord sukasa you have a visitor. """
11713,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T17:46:05+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled and bowed, ""hello sir it's nice to meet you"""
11714,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:04:52+0000,twilight sparkle,"Sukasa said""who are you?"" Nichole looked at him and tilted her head."
11715,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:25:06+0000,TKolord,"T.K. realized what he had said, ""Oh i apologize my name is T.K. i was commanded to come here but i do not know why."""
11716,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:26:46+0000,twilight sparkle,"Sukasa said""ah you are the new servant fot my daughter! Come come."" Nichole said""huh?"" Blinking."
11717,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:27:57+0000,TKolord,"T.K. followed the lord, ""i thank you for giving me this job opportunity."""
11718,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:37:12+0000,twilight sparkle,"He said""you're welcome my boy."" Leading him to Nichole's room. Who had just came back from outside."
11719,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:46:31+0000,TKolord,"T.K. saw the lords daughter and froze he had never seen such beauty he bowed toward the daughter, ""Hello milady I am T.K"""
11720,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:50:51+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole bowed back and said""um hello t.k."" ""this will be your personal servant Nichole. "" Nichole looked at him and said""daddy you know Im against anything with slavery."" Sukasa said""its not."""
11721,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:55:29+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled ""do not see me as a servant Nichole see me as a loyal soldier"""
11722,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T18:58:01+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok t.k."" sukasa said""you will adress her as hime-Nichole"" (means princess)"
11723,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T19:02:19+0000,TKolord,"""Yes Nichole-hime"" T.K. bowed ""How may i be of service."""
11724,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T19:03:21+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed a bit.""im fine for now but thanks."""
11725,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T19:32:03+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled ""If you need me i'll well be at the mountain side."" T.K began to walk outside"
11726,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T19:34:18+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and went to the garden. She sipped her tea loving the quiet
11727,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T20:22:45+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked up to the mountainside and watched out toward the ocean, ""I wonder how this job is going to play out."""
11728,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T20:24:36+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled sipping her tea and ate a bun. She smiled softly and finished her snack.
11729,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T20:33:23+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked through hos bag and pulled out two Kunai knives and stabbed them into the mountain and began to climb to get a better view,<i>That Nichole is pretty cute it's a shame to her i'm only a knight though. I wonder how she thinks of me? </i>These thoughts continued as he went up the mountain.<br/><br/><br/>(I have to get off i'll be back on around 6 for me thats about 3 hours from now Bai-bai)"
11730,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T20:37:06+0000,twilight sparkle,(Kk bai!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sang softly walking around the garden. She smiled and loved the beauty of it all.
11731,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T23:41:17+0000,TKolord,"T.K. reached the top of the mountain and kept an eye out over the ocean,<i>I need to get the courage to talk to her. But I don't even know what to say. </i>He thought for a moment then saw a large ship beginning to enter the coast line.<i>I wonder what that ship is doing here? </i>He began to climb down to find out what was going on."
11732,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-11T23:48:15+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned in her head. Her suitor just made it. Nichole sighed as she was led back.
11733,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:05:45+0000,TKolord,"T.K came down to the castle and caught up to Nichole, ""Nichole-hime whats going on?"""
11734,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:08:52+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yet another suitor. "" she faked her smile as he walked in."
11735,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:35:17+0000,TKolord,"T.K. stood idle near Nichole waiting to see what would happen,<i>Dang i can't believe she has a suitor. lets just see how this plays out.</i>"
11736,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:38:38+0000,twilight sparkle,"Her father left the three alone to talk to suna's father. Suna smirked walking up to Nichole. ""Nice fingure coco~"" Lookung her up and down. Nichole scoffed and looked away."
11737,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:49:44+0000,TKolord,<i>Wow someone's disrespectful </i>T.K. laughed a bit under his breath but then regained his posture.
11738,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:52:28+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna grabbed her arm pulling her close.""so cute~"" Nichole struggled. ""Let go you creep!"""
11739,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:57:32+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked at the supposed Suitor, ""Sir i don't recommend you doing that."""
11740,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T00:59:47+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna said""shut up. You are a servant."" Nichole slapped him. ""You are to treat my friends with the upmost respect you lowlife!"" He growled and he stood slapping her back."
11741,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:14:55+0000,TKolord,"T.K. grabbed the mans hand ""I am no servant i am a knight and if you dare try to harm Nichole-hime again you will not like what happens after."" T.K. face looked very serious."
11742,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:17:55+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole held her cheek tears going down her face. suna growled snatching his arm from his hand.
11743,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:22:21+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked at the man, ""I wan't you to apologize"""
11744,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:25:06+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna scoffed. ""Apologize?! To her?!"""
11745,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:32:43+0000,TKolord,"""Yes do you have a problem with that?"""
11746,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:33:21+0000,twilight sparkle,Suna glared and walked to get his father.
11747,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:45:59+0000,TKolord,"T.K. turned his attention to Nichole, ""Are you alright?"" his voice became calm and caring"
11748,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:47:33+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im fine just a bruise. Thanks."""
11749,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T01:59:35+0000,TKolord,"T.K. shook his head, ""Yes Nichole-hime"""
11750,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:00:20+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed his cheek and blushed a bit.
11751,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:05:48+0000,TKolord,"T.K. held his cheek and blushed, ""Um........What....that.....um...."""
11752,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:06:48+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed clearing her throat.
11753,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:25:27+0000,TKolord,"T.K. leaned in and kissed Nichole quickly he then backed out, ""I apologize"" He bowed and then quickly left the room."
11754,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:30:12+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed touching her lips.
11755,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:40:03+0000,TKolord,<i>Damn it how could i be so stupid </i>T.K. thought to himself.<i>She has a duty to her kingdom and i'm just there.</i>
11756,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:42:16+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat in her room blushing and kept touching her lips. They still buzzed from the kiss.
11757,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:47:13+0000,TKolord,"T.K. kept thinking about the kiss while he was up on the mountian, ""It just felt so real....."" T.K. began to drift into his thoughts"
11758,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T02:55:52+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole fell into a dream and smiled. She sighed dreamily.
11759,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:01:54+0000,TKolord,T.K. stood up<i>well i think its time to go back and face the music. </i>T.K. began to walk down back to the castle.
11760,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:02:45+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole was sitting with sukasa waiting for dinner.
11761,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:05:53+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked through the door quietly trying to find out where he would eat.
11762,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:09:36+0000,twilight sparkle,Sukasa pointed to a spot for him. It was across from Nichole.
11763,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:35:43+0000,TKolord,T.K. sat down at the spot and began to eat trying to make sure he didn't get yelled at.
11764,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:37:10+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole ate and blushed everytime she made contact with him.
11765,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:50:41+0000,TKolord,T.K. continued to eat but every time he looked at Nichole he blushed and looked back down.
11766,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:53:48+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole finished and stood. ""May I see you in my chambers t.k.?"" Blushing."
11767,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:55:04+0000,TKolord,"T.K. stood up ""Yes Nichole-hime"" T.K. began to follow Nichole"
11768,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:57:12+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole led him to her room and sat on her bed.
11769,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T03:58:49+0000,TKolord,"T.K. became nervous, ""Is there something you want to tell me Nichole-hime?"""
11770,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T04:02:06+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and said""i-i jave feelings for you."""
11771,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T04:12:24+0000,TKolord,"T.K. blushed a bit, ""So do I"" He sat down next to her and kissed her but instead of backing off he kept kissing her."
11772,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T04:16:58+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back a bit surprised but relaxed. She wrapped her arms aroubd his neck pulling him closer.
11773,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T05:15:25+0000,TKolord,T.K. moved closer to Nichole also beginning to wrap his arms around her.<br/><br/><br/>(sorry bout that)
11774,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T05:29:20+0000,twilight sparkle,(Its fine)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled into the kiss.
11775,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T05:35:58+0000,TKolord,T.K. kissed her a little more passionately beginning to play with her tongue.
11776,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T05:44:02+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole eeped blushing darkly and her eyes fluttered closed.
11777,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T05:48:03+0000,TKolord,T.K. started to take the lead gradually with each second using more tongue making sure his reach was around her entire body.
11778,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T06:04:21+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole moaned some and the door opened. Nichole's eyes went wide and she froze. Standing there was her father.
11779,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T06:05:21+0000,TKolord,T.K. stopped what he was doing and prepared for judgement.
11780,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T06:09:34+0000,twilight sparkle,"Sukasa said""I let you into my home and give you a job. And this is how you repay me?!"" Glaring. ""GUARDS!"""
11781,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T06:13:48+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked out the door, ""I'm sorry but i'll be taking my leave here. Do not try to catch me for i shall be gone. but during the 12 hour shall appear a shadow on the mountain. Good bye Nichole but if you ever need me i shall appear"" T.K. set a pendant next to her then left and began to run.<br/><br/><br/>(I need to go)"
11782,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T06:25:08+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole tied her kimono again and touched her lips. Her heart beat quicker. (Aww ok)
11783,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T17:39:00+0000,TKolord,"T.K. continued to run right back toward the mountain,<i>Great Job T.K. once again your an idiot she needs to get married to some big shot. the only thing I am is a bandit who mastered the art of ninjutsu. I'm not even special i don't deserve her at least i can protect her now though. </i>T.K. pulled out a pendent that looked the same as the one he left to Nichole<i>I'll call her when i reach the top of the mountian.</i>"
11784,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T17:41:39+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole had fallen for t.k. ""what do you think you were doing with some some commoner!"" Sukasa shouted at her.<b>SMACK!</b>Nichole cried out in pain and fell on her bed. She held her cheek crying."
11785,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T18:24:49+0000,TKolord,"T.K. could hear the smack through the pendant,<i>I really wish i could do something about this but i can't go fighting a kingdom</i>. He looked at the pendant and whispered Nichole-hime can you hear me?"
11786,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T18:27:18+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole was curled up in her bed crying. Sukasa left out and huffed. Nichole said""y-yes."""
11787,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T18:34:24+0000,TKolord,"T.K. continued to speak to the pendant, ""It's me T.K. i'm sorry you had to go through what happened. Guess i'm not that good of knight after all."""
11788,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T18:38:36+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hiccuped and said""i-its not your fault tk.. """
11789,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T18:49:37+0000,TKolord,"""So whats with whole suitor thing how many have you shut down?"""
11790,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T18:51:17+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""20 now. Dad wants me to marry someone because he wants to keep the blood line. I want to marry out of love but he doesnt listen."""
11791,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T18:55:14+0000,TKolord,"""It's a shame you don't have a choice."" T.K. commented, ""There must be someway for us to get what you want."""
11792,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:04:19+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I hope we do."" Blushing."
11793,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:08:15+0000,TKolord,"""What if i were to disguise myself as a son of a lord?"" T.K asked"
11794,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:10:15+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""that could work.""Blushing more."
11795,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:16:29+0000,TKolord,"""I think i might have some nice looking clothes here."" T.K. thought for a moment, ""I'm gonna need to steal a nice cart though."""
11796,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:24:23+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""good luck t.k."""
11797,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:29:50+0000,TKolord,"""Thanks"" T.K. smiled he then made his way to the other side of the mountian to wait for any kind of expensive looking cart, ""If Im correct there should be a nice looking crate showing up in a minute."""
11798,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:30:51+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole was asleep in her bed a soft smile on her face.
11799,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:42:06+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked out to the distance and saw the cart come by<i>Time to make my move </i>He took out a two kunai knives and tied each of their ends to a large peice of rope. T.K. stuck the first kunai into the ground and then took the one and swung the object throwing it of the mountian side and impaling it into the side of the cart. He took of his bandana and wrapped it around the rope and slid down landing on the top of the cart. ""Knock-Knock"" he said after tapping the door. An older man came looking out turning his head questioning why was their knocking on his door, ""Whos there?"" The old man said. T.K. grinned and yelled, ""My foot now scoot over"" He swung into the door, grabbed his kunai and put it near the man's throat, ""Hello Sir would you like to listen the 3 reasons why if you don't listen to everything i'm about to say your going to regret it for the rest of your life?"" The older man whimperd as T.K. began to speak......."
11800,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:43:37+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke up and yawned getting a bit pekish. She sneaked into the kitchen and got some filled bread.
11801,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:47:50+0000,TKolord,"""So you heard everything correct and you will listen?"" T.K. said still having the Kunai to his throat. The older man nodded, ""Great so we will be ariving there shortlly. Put on a good act your life depends on it."" T.K. moved over to the back of the cart away from the man and got changed While the cart arived at the gate....."
11802,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:51:06+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled eating the bread. It was sweet yet delicious. Her father woke and walked to the gate.
11803,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:56:04+0000,TKolord,"The older man walked to the gate and greeted Nichole's father, ""I hear you are in need of a suitor. my Son next in the liniage from the<br/><br/><br/>Ma ryū clan and weve heard about your situation."""
11804,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T19:59:02+0000,twilight sparkle,"Sukasa said""ah come in come in."" Smiling and bowed then shook his hand before leading them in. Nichole blinked a bun hanging out of her mouth. Sukasa glared a bit at her and took the bun throwing it away. ""My bun."" Nichole looked down."
11805,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:00:18+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked out of the cart and walked inside also he noticed Nichole and waved hi.
11806,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:01:56+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and waved back. But was sad about her bun.
11807,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:05:21+0000,TKolord,"T.K. lauged a bit noticing her bun so he went into his pocket and grabbed another bun, ""Here you go"" He smiled."
11808,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:09:39+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole gasped and her eyes went sparkily.Nichole ate the bun happily andsmiled as a thank you.
11809,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:26:52+0000,TKolord,"""Now let's have the adults chat while you and me get to know each other better."" T.K. smiled"
11810,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:28:51+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole led him to the garden.
11811,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:31:43+0000,TKolord,"T.K. followed Nichole and saw the the garden, ""Wow this place looks really nice."" He sat down near the flowers and signaled Nichole to come sit next to him."
11812,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:33:13+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and sat with him.""the garden is my favorite place. """
11813,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:51:33+0000,TKolord,"""I can see why."" T.K. smiled ""So let me hear a little more about you."""
11814,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:56:11+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""wjat do you wanna know?"""
11815,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T20:58:16+0000,TKolord,"""Honestly anything you can tell me. Your choice.""T.K. said"
11816,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:17:06+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""well I love sweets and animals. Im not like other peincesses. I'm independent as well.."""
11817,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:19:53+0000,TKolord,"""And that's what i like about you."" T.K. Smiled"
11818,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:20:47+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""huh?"" Blushing."
11819,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:26:03+0000,TKolord,"T.K. laughed a bit, ""That's cute."""
11820,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:28:03+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed more and sat closer to him.
11821,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:34:38+0000,TKolord,"T.K. wrapped his arm around her feeling the warmth of her body, ""I'm glad we did this."""
11822,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:37:44+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and said""m-me too."" She nuzzled him blushing."
11823,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:40:20+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked over to Nichole and kissed her on the Cheek, ""I think it's time we head inside."""
11824,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T21:41:47+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""can we stay out a little longer?"""
11825,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:00:16+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Sure"""
11826,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:03:34+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and nommed on a bun.
11827,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:04:25+0000,TKolord,"T.K. Laughed ""You just love bread don't you."""
11828,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:08:03+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and nodded. ""Its sweet."""
11829,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:08:48+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""And so are you."""
11830,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:10:52+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""want some of my melon bread?"""
11831,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:25:41+0000,TKolord,"T.K. Smiled ""Sure"""
11832,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:28:18+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole broke off a piece and gave him some.
11833,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:34:37+0000,TKolord,"T.K. accepted the piece ,""Thank you""he said and began to eat."
11834,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T22:36:22+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and nommed on hers. She finished and rested her head on his shoulder.
11835,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T23:45:41+0000,TKolord,"T.K. could feel her head on his neck, ""I know this is a moment i will never forget"" He said with a smile. He continued to have his arm around her slowly drifting to sleep."
11836,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T23:49:56+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole drifted off as well into a peaceful slumber.
11837,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-12T23:54:56+0000,TKolord,"A few hours later T.K. woke up he turned to the left looking at Nichole who was still sleeping, he then turned his attention to the stars<i>Wow I've really gotten far in life since i left, I hope wherever my family is the'll be proud. </i>T.K. lied back down next to Nichole and went back to sleep."
11838,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T00:02:22+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nuzzled him and smiled in her sleep. The moonlight shone down on them.
11839,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T00:08:24+0000,TKolord,"T.K. once again felt her warmth next him to calm night combined with the symphony of crickets were soothing to the beautiful moment while the moon shining at the perfect angle made Nichole's hair shine like a thousand stars in the night. All was calm for a three hours until the sounds of fast paced gallops were heard by T.K. he got up and nudged Nichole, ""Hey i hear something"""
11840,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T00:12:23+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole woke and rubbed her eyes her glasses going into her hair. ""H-huh wha?"" Sitting up."
11841,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T00:14:35+0000,TKolord,"T.K. listened again, ""I hear bandits at least 3 caravans.""<br/><br/><br/>(I need to leave -hugs- see ya.)"
11842,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T00:16:26+0000,twilight sparkle,(Aw cya -hugs back-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole bit her lip and grabbed his hand then ran inside.
11843,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T21:04:49+0000,TKolord,"T.K. went with Nichole inside of the house, ""I can probably chase some them away. Wait where are we going?"""
11844,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T22:43:49+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole shushed him and ran into the cellar. She hid them behind the wine.
11845,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T22:46:46+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked around a little confused, ""What are we doing here?"" He whispered"
11846,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T22:48:12+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""we're hiding here. My room isnt that safe."""
11847,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T22:50:20+0000,TKolord,"T.K. was still a bit confused, ""Why am i hiding?"""
11848,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T22:52:47+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sweatdropped and said""I wanted to protect you."" Blushing."
11849,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T22:56:18+0000,TKolord,"T.K. blushed and wrapped his arm around her, ""Aw thanks.""he said,""but what about your dad?"""
11850,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:06:09+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hes safe with his guards. """
11851,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:07:14+0000,TKolord,"""That's good"" T.K. smiled, ""So now we just wait right?"""
11852,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:08:51+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing and sat down on the floor.
11853,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:11:25+0000,TKolord,"T.K. sat down with her with his arm trying to keep her close, ""I don't ever remember having a home, or a family"" he looked at Nichole, ""I'm really glad i have a home now."""
11854,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:12:34+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and her ears picked up the sound of running.
11855,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:17:14+0000,TKolord,"""You hear that?"" T.K. looked around ""I think the're close."""
11856,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:18:32+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole bit her lip then heard the yell of her father. Nichole gasped getting up. ""NO DADDY!"""
11857,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:28:45+0000,TKolord,"T.K. moved up with her, ""Shh they'll hear you"" T.K. pulled a Kunai out of his pocket."
11858,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:29:36+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her lip and one of them opened the door. Tears slid down her cheeks.
11859,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:36:42+0000,TKolord,"T.K. pulled out another Kunai and waited for the bandit move more closer he then turned to Nichole, ""Don't worry i'll get us out of this."""
11860,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:39:37+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and ducked down more.
11861,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:53:54+0000,TKolord,T.K. threw the first kunai into the bandit's Forehead Watching him bleed and hit the ground he quickly he then moved forward puling out the knife and running back.
11862,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-13T23:57:26+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got grabbed. ""MMMMMPP!!!!"" A bandit held her close a knife ar her neck. Tears flowed ftom her beautiful hazel eyes."
11863,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:24:03+0000,TKolord,"T.K. snuck up behind the man,""I would suggest letting go"" he said. his left hand already had the knife and his right hand had his kunai to his Eye."
11864,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:27:10+0000,twilight sparkle,"The man glared and smirked. ""The princess is very beautiful. She'd pay a fine price."""
11865,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:28:13+0000,TKolord,"""So would your eyeball"" T.K grinned"
11866,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:35:57+0000,twilight sparkle,He threw Nichole to the ground. She cried out in pain.
11867,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:43:44+0000,TKolord,"T.K. stabbed the guy in the eyeball and threw him off to the side. He got down and held Nichole. ""Don't worry i'll protect you."" tears began to stream down his face."
11868,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:52:23+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole cling to him crying. Scared for her life.
11869,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:55:39+0000,TKolord,"""Don't worry i'll find us a way out of this."" T.K. looked around, ""Do you know of any backdoor exits from here?"""
11870,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T00:59:19+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded a bit and stood but fell her ankle twisted.
11871,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T01:06:17+0000,TKolord,"T.K. picked Nichole, ""Don't worry i got ya. can you point where the exit."" he whispered"
11872,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T01:16:25+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole pointed to the back. There was a loose slab on the floor.
11873,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T01:27:27+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked over to the slab and lifted it up. He began to walk down still while holding Nichole."""
11874,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T01:28:35+0000,twilight sparkle,The underground staircase led down into a dark tunnel. Torches on the wlls.
11875,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T01:30:40+0000,TKolord,"""Nichole do you know where this leads?"" He asked while walking down the hallway."
11876,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T01:32:03+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-into a forest if I remember correctly. "" light started to show at the end of the tunnel."
11877,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T01:33:05+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked toward the end, ""First we need to find a cart."""
11878,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T02:12:16+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok."""
11879,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T02:13:39+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked through the darkness to see if he could find anything, ""Nichole do you see anything?"""
11880,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T02:32:30+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I see the exit!"" She smiled happily. ""~I see the light~"" she sang softly."
11881,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T02:50:19+0000,TKolord,"T.K. continued to walk forward seeing the light traversing it. ""Why is it so bright isn't it still night?""<br/><br/><br/>(I need to leave Oyasuminasai Nichole-hime -hugs-)"
11882,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T03:03:05+0000,twilight sparkle,"(-blushes and hugs back- nite t.k.!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said"" well you know theres this huge lake. Its like a mirror so when the moon light hits it."""
11883,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T23:34:01+0000,TKolord,"""T.K. looked at lake, ""Wow that's really amazing."" T.K. saw a cart begin to stop near the lake, ""Let's see if we can get a ride."""
11884,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T23:42:58+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok."""
11885,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T23:52:10+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked up to the cart and knocked on the door, A tall soldier opened it. ""May I help you?"" The man asked, ""Yes my fiance's castle had been attacked and the two of us are the only survivors that we know of, Could you take us to the Ma ryū kingdom?"""
11886,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T23:54:11+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her lip and used her big hazel eyes.
11887,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-14T23:59:52+0000,TKolord,"The soldier thought for a moment, ""The Ma ryū Kingdom isn't that near the Volcano?"" T.K. smiled,""That's the one."" The soldier thought , ""Sure Hop in."" T.K. walked inside still holding Nichole"
11888,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:01:40+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole tilted her head. ""We're going to a volcano? Ooh ive never seen one up close before!"""
11889,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:14:52+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Yeah that's supposedly where my family lives, I've never met them before."""
11890,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:17:11+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-oh ok. """
11891,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:20:07+0000,TKolord,"""Still when we get there i'm going to show you the volcano."""
11892,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:22:29+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole cheered in her head. She nuzzled him smiling.
11893,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:24:21+0000,TKolord,"""But we need to be careful because as the name suggest my entire family lineage are full of extremely powerful fighters, And if they don't remember me we might have some issues"""
11894,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:27:39+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok t.k. I'll be careful."""
11895,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:30:56+0000,TKolord,"""We need to sleep for now it will be a while before we get there."" T.K. cuddled up next to Nichole"
11896,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:32:54+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole rested her head on his chest falling asleep.
11897,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:38:59+0000,TKolord,T.K. fell asleep next to Nichole.
11898,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:40:22+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke up later and rubbed her eyes sleepily.
11899,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:41:23+0000,TKolord,"T.K. woke up as well, ""it looks like were here.""<br/><br/><br/>(Need to leave for a bit)"
11900,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T00:44:16+0000,twilight sparkle,"(Kk)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""yawn ok."""
11901,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T02:52:00+0000,TKolord,"The cart stopped and the soldier opened the door, ""Good luck you two"" T.K. thanked the man picked up Nichole and walked out of the cart. He looked over and saw the large castle and off to the side was a large volcano.<br/><br/><br/>(Only post i can make for now Bye -hugs-)"
11902,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T02:53:01+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole cheered seeing the volcano. Soon she saw animals following her.
11903,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T21:04:05+0000,TKolord,"""This is a nice place isn't it?"" T.K. smiled he then walked up to the gate and knocked on it."
11904,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-15T22:47:19+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing and waited.
11905,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T02:16:19+0000,TKolord,"A tall Man in a large piece of armor towered over T.K., ""May I help you?"" His voice boomed like thunder. T.K. simply replied, ""I'm here to see the Emperor."""
11906,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T02:21:10+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole eeped and hid.
11907,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T02:26:21+0000,TKolord,"The man nodded, ""Come with me."" T.K. still holding a trying to hide Nichole, walked into the gate toward the largest building.<br/><br/><br/>(Gtg -hugs-)"
11908,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T02:31:38+0000,twilight sparkle,(Damn-hugs back-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole looked around humming.
11909,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T23:14:50+0000,TKolord,(I think that's the first time you've cursed out of character.)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. kept walking looking around amazed at what he saw
11910,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T23:18:00+0000,twilight sparkle,(-blush-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole held onto his neck lightly still looking around.
11911,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T23:54:43+0000,TKolord,"(:smile 2<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>T.K. walked up to the largest building and opened the door a large Soldier once again he was holding a spear, ""The Emperor will see you now."" T.K. walked up and saw a man with a long beard sitting in a throne, ""What brings you hear young man?"" The man asked. ""Hello Emperor. I'm sure you do not remember me but this will jog your memory."" T.K. Set Nichole down and took off his shirt and turning around revealing a birthmark that was shaped as the clan flag."
11912,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-16T23:58:01+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole tilted her head and looked at the emperor. ""h-hello sir."" Curtsing."
11913,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T00:11:18+0000,TKolord,"The Emperor was surprised, ""Hello Princess of the Kudo clan,"" He then turned his attention to T.K, ""Hello Son. Has your training been going well?"" T.K. smiled, ""It's been alright. But we need a place to stay, Her home was destroyed by bandits."""
11914,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T00:15:33+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked down holding her necklace. ""F-first mother t-then dad is gone. "" tears falling. Her mother had been posioned."
11915,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T00:26:17+0000,TKolord,"T.K. lifted Nichole back up forgetting he wasn't wearing his shirt, ""Do you have anywhere we can stay?"" The Emperor thought, ""Down the hall to the right."" T.K. smiled ""Thank you father."" T.K. began to walk too the room."
11916,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T00:28:11+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole held onto t.k. loosely
11917,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T00:33:11+0000,TKolord,"T.K. opened the door and set Nichole down on the bed, ""We should be safe living here."""
11918,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T00:43:24+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded but was still crushed over her father's death.
11919,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T01:01:47+0000,TKolord,"(ugh i have to leave again -hugs- Bai<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. sat next to her, ""Hey I know your hurt from your fathers death I understand what your feeling and you don't have to hold it all up inside, I'm here for you"" T.K. wrapped his arm around her holing her close."
11920,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T01:03:21+0000,twilight sparkle,(Bai!-hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole broke and sobbed her heart out.
11921,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-17T23:18:12+0000,TKolord,"T.K. held Nichole, ""That's good let it all out."""
11922,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T00:14:40+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole soon cried herself to sleep
11923,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T00:16:45+0000,TKolord,When Nichole fell asleep T.K. walked out of the room and began to practice fighting.
11924,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T00:21:44+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept peacefully.
11925,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T00:45:53+0000,TKolord,T.K. continued to fight until his hands were covered in blood. He looked at his own hands then when back to training.
11926,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T00:47:59+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke after and sighed.
11927,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T00:51:24+0000,TKolord,T.K. Still training sat down next to the training dummy and began to eat a sandwich
11928,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T00:56:48+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked around thinking.
11929,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:12:06+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked over to the throne and sat next to his father, ""Where is mother?"" T.K. asked. His father looked at him,""She is currently far away training she will return in 2 weeks time."" T.K. sighed, ""Oh well"""
11930,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:14:10+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole thought as She walked.
11931,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:23:58+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked back and began to train he had to wait for Nichole so he could tell her what was going to happen.
11932,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:26:20+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole soon found him and smiled weakly.
11933,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:30:42+0000,TKolord,"""Are you alright?"" T.K. asked his hands still covered in his own blood. ""We might need to leave though i want to take on the bandits who took your home."""
11934,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:32:28+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok..."""
11935,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:44:24+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Alright we leave in a few hours. Do you know how to fight?"""
11936,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T01:48:50+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""a bit why?"""
11937,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T02:23:58+0000,TKolord,"""Were going back to your home. and i'm going to kill every bandit there"""
11938,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T02:24:57+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded biting her lip.
11939,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T02:51:20+0000,TKolord,"""Alright i wan't you to get ready and train a bit. I need to find some a shirt.""<br/><br/><br/>(Need to go<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>Bye)"
11940,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T02:53:22+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled softly. (Aww bye)
11941,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T16:29:05+0000,TKolord,T.K. kissed Nichole on the cheek and then went to go find a shirt and lots of weapons.
11942,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T16:32:10+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed deeply then walked outside a bow and arrows in her hands. She aimed at a target and shot. It hit the targets center.
11943,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T16:34:30+0000,TKolord,T.K. found all of his weapons and began to pack them in the cart.<i>Now where the hell did I put my Shirt? </i>T.K. began to work around the castle looking for it.
11944,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T16:40:37+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hit more targets. She then got her sword. She closed her eyes and opened them they were golden. Nichole ran ninja speed at some of the grass dummies. ""HAAA!"" Slicing it with deadly accuracy. She was only skilled in those two weapons."
11945,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T16:56:04+0000,TKolord,T.K. looked all over for his shirt but he couldn't find it. T.K. then grabbed his scarf and threw it on.<i>Now i Just wait for Nichole.</i>
11946,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T17:00:09+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished and sheathed her sword. She walked to the front armed.
11947,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T17:08:30+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled and waved hi to Nichole, ""So how did training go?"""
11948,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T17:14:51+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""great!"" Unsheathing her sword lighting fast and slashed a tree in half."
11949,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T17:58:04+0000,TKolord,"T.K. saw the tree crumble onto the floor after being slashed, ""Wow that is pretty awesome."" T.K. opened the cart ""ready to go?"""
11950,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T17:59:54+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yep."" Getting in."
11951,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T18:21:18+0000,TKolord,T.K. got in after her and the cart began to move. T.K. sat there silent a little worried.
11952,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T18:27:21+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole wanted blood. She held her quiver tightly.
11953,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T18:28:46+0000,TKolord,Eventually it became nightfall and T.K. was asleep waiting for them to arrive.
11954,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T18:29:28+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole was awake and praying.
11955,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T18:48:07+0000,TKolord,"The cart stopped suddenly putting T.K. on his feet, ""Were here."""
11956,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T18:55:04+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole stood ready to fight.
11957,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T19:27:03+0000,TKolord,T.K. got out of the cart and saw the gate 3 bandits were guarding it. T.K. reached into his pocket and pulled out 3 kunai knives he threw each of them into the guards heads dropping them to the floor killing them.
11958,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T19:34:12+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""nice shot.""smirking."
11959,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T19:54:21+0000,TKolord,"T.K. chuckled, ""You ain't seen nothing yet."""
11960,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T19:56:29+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded smiling.
11961,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T20:10:35+0000,TKolord,T.K. ran up to the gate opening it waiting for Nichole
11962,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T20:15:12+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked to the gate and kicked it open. She smirked drawing her sword.
11963,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T20:32:33+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Alright lets do this"" T.K. ran to the right side and began to cut bandits up"
11964,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T20:35:32+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole killed a lot of bandits blood covered her sword and she had a pysco look in her eyes. Nichole giggled and blood stained her kimono.
11965,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T22:27:07+0000,TKolord,"(Bonds beyond time abridged Jaden xD You are just amazing in every way shape and form, It's a shame i have to leave in a bit though.)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. saw Nichole giggle and he couldn't help but laugh, ""This is a nice side I've never seen before."" He chuckled He still had a bandit in his hand who was missing his eyeballs. He that bandit off to the side and continued to chop other bandits up, ""I'm in the mood for Sushi."""
11966,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T22:36:15+0000,twilight sparkle,"(Giggle thanks and aww.)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""same. Shall we eat after this?"" She cut one in half."
11967,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T22:39:22+0000,TKolord,"(Damn it i have to leave<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/><br/><br/><br/>T.K. had a bandit's head on his katana, ""Yes we should."" he took another bandit and cut him perfectly in half, ""Hey look he's symmetrical."""
11968,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-18T22:41:51+0000,twilight sparkle,"( aw<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/><br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""ah perfect symmetry!"" Giggling. This was the dark side of the princess no one knew."
11969,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-19T18:44:36+0000,TKolord,"T.K. continued to kill the bandits chuckling along the way also looking at Nichole killing the other ones, and he just kept smiling."
11970,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-19T20:56:25+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole killed the last of them and panted.
11971,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T15:43:24+0000,TKolord,"""Well that looks like the last of them."" T.K. smiled, He looked around a bit admiring Nichole's and his work, ""So you wanna go get that sushi now?"""
11972,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T15:44:15+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and stretched. ""But first lets clean up."""
11973,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T15:50:57+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked around, ""How are we supposed to clean this up?"""
11974,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:01:16+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""not that. Ourselves. ""Leading him to the royal bath."
11975,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:03:07+0000,TKolord,"T.K. laughed a bit,""Oh"" T.K. followed Nichole."
11976,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:05:30+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed untying her kimono and walked to the girls side.
11977,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:06:45+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked down to the male's side took of his clothes and seeped into the water, ""Ahh now this is relaxing."""
11978,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:08:23+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed relaxing and said""yea it is.""begining to wash."
11979,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:18:43+0000,TKolord,T.K. began to wash himself while he was completely submerged.
11980,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:19:57+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished and sighed in relief.
11981,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:37:16+0000,TKolord,T.K. got out of the bath and wrapped himself in few towels trying to dry up.
11982,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T16:38:26+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole dried off and wrapped a towel around herself and went to her room putting on another kimono.
11983,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T17:19:17+0000,TKolord,T.K. Put some spare clothes on and began to stretch outside.
11984,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T18:22:50+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked out and waited for him.
11985,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T22:55:11+0000,TKolord,"T.K. finished stretching and went to Nichole, ""Let's go get that sushi shall we?"""
11986,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:02:33+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing.
11987,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:04:47+0000,TKolord,T.K. opened the cart and let Nichole go in first.
11988,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:05:54+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat down and was ready to go.
11989,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:07:30+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked in after her and the cart began to move.
11990,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:12:58+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed holding his hand then they stopped at a restaurant.
11991,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:15:35+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked out holding Nichole's hand into the restaurant. The waiter seated them.
11992,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:18:43+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled looking at the menu.
11993,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:29:50+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked, ""I think i shall have some classic sushi with allot of rice"""
11994,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:30:38+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""tune sushi with noodles please."""
11995,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:33:40+0000,TKolord,The Waiter nodded his head and left to get the food.
11996,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:34:37+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and sipped her tea happily.
11997,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:44:34+0000,TKolord,T.K. began to drink tea waiting for the food.
11998,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:50:42+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""so what do you like about me besides what you already said."""
11999,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:54:31+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""What can i say your a colorful person, Seeing you puts a smile on my face."" He chuckled a bit, ""But what do you think of me?"""
12000,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-20T23:56:20+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I like that your kind, brave, strong and is protective of me."""
12001,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-21T00:14:27+0000,TKolord,"T.K. blushed a bit, ""Um....Thanks"" The waiter came back with the food and left the table once again. T,K, began to speak again, ""So how are you feeling?"""
12002,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-21T00:17:09+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""good eh first time I shed the blood of my enemies. "" eating."
12003,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-21T00:21:01+0000,TKolord,"(Ugh i hate leaving X( Bai Nichole<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>""Well I'm glad you had a nice time"" T.K. smiled he then began to eat his sushi that was drowned in rice."
12004,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-21T00:26:05+0000,twilight sparkle,(Bai ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole ate happily and finished
12005,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-21T21:12:10+0000,TKolord,The sushi was already gone but T.K. was continued to devour the rice.
12006,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-21T22:45:56+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished her meal and asked for some mochi.
12007,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T00:04:44+0000,TKolord,(Omg i've always wanted to try mochi)<br/><br/><br/>The waiter nodded his head and went to retrieve some mochi
12008,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T00:12:37+0000,twilight sparkle,(Same! -glomps- had pocky never tried mochi. Omg I never tried sushi either. Japan gets all the good kitkats! DX)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole waited and hummed.
12009,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T00:21:23+0000,TKolord,"(Sushi is amazing, I've only had it a few times but i love it. I'm actually trying to save money to buy tickets to japan.)<br/><br/><br/>The waiter came back, ""Here you are madam"" He put the mochi on the table and left once again, T.K. was still consuming the rice."
12010,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T00:23:09+0000,twilight sparkle,(Cool! I really really wanna visit Tokyo but I dont have any friends down there. Sigh im gonna try to save up enough money.)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole bit into the mochi and nommed cutely.
12011,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T00:35:38+0000,TKolord,"(Ok then how about we make a promise, We both save up money and we go to Tokyo at the same time sounds like it would be a great time<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>T.K. finally finished the rice and stretched his arms out a bit."
12012,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T00:50:32+0000,twilight sparkle,"(Cool lets do that =3 lol hmm wait we dont know what eachother look like)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""ready to go?"""
12013,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T00:57:06+0000,TKolord,"(For a while my profile pic was me)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. smiled, ""Yeps let's head back home."""
12014,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:00:43+0000,twilight sparkle,(Oh yea lol now I remember loved the hat!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and stood blushing.
12015,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:10:25+0000,TKolord,"(Thanks<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>So you've seen me but i don't think i've ever seen you)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. stood up with Nichole and held her hand. he dropped of the money needed to pay and walked out with Nichole."
12016,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:15:59+0000,twilight sparkle,(Hold on I'll put it in pm)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and looked up at him.
12017,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:19:29+0000,TKolord,"(cool<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>T.K. opened the cart once again for Nichole letting her go inside first."
12018,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:29:46+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat down placing her hands in her lap.
12019,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:41:40+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked into the cart and sat next to Nichole. The cart began to move.
12020,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:43:00+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and hummed looking at the moon.
12021,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:47:38+0000,TKolord,T.K wrapped his arm around Nichole. And looked up as well
12022,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T01:54:24+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and kissed him lightly.
12023,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T02:01:21+0000,TKolord,"T.k continued to look up trying not to blush. ""So today was nice"""
12024,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T02:04:20+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yea it was."" Smiling."
12025,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T02:06:42+0000,TKolord,"(<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>Need to go Bai-Bai)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. kissed her on the cheek then held her close."
12026,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T02:07:32+0000,twilight sparkle,(Aw -.- bye)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and relaxed.
12027,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T16:28:18+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked back up into the sky at the moon,<i>Once again this is really nice, I wonder what will happen next?</i>"
12028,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-22T23:07:02+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said"" so what now?"""
12029,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T00:47:19+0000,TKolord,"T.K. thought for a moment, ""Well I guess we go back home for now, I'm not sure really."""
12030,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T00:53:54+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yea. Hmm what about my duties?"""
12031,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T00:57:59+0000,TKolord,"T.K. was a bit puzzled, ""What do you mean?"""
12032,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T01:01:05+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""my duty is to take over the clan and produce an heir..""sighing."
12033,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T01:06:12+0000,TKolord,"T.K. nodded, ""Oh that, I'm sure my father will end up saying something about it when we get back."""
12034,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T01:16:36+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and nodded.
12035,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T01:28:40+0000,TKolord,"(Need to leave Talk to you tomorrow bai -hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>The cart stopped near the gate and dropped the two of them off, ""Lets get inside shall we?"""
12036,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T01:31:28+0000,twilight sparkle,(Bai -hugs back-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and held onto his arm.
12037,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T22:31:30+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked with her inside the castle when the emperor stopped them, ""Son i need to speak to you alone."""
12038,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-23T22:55:33+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and stood off to the side.
12039,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:34:35+0000,TKolord,"T.K.'s father pulled him off to the side and began to speak, ""Since you are here now you do realize you need to obtain an heir?"" T.K. rolled his eyes and thought to himself,<i>And here it begins</i>His father continued to speak, ""I believe you need to marry Nichole."" T.K.'s heart stopped, ""um.... yeah sure dad.... I guess...... I mean......Hey have you seen the weather today i mean.......Look a bird."" T.K. pointed off to the side and when his father looked he ran to his room."
12040,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:38:15+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole was walking around humming to herself.
12041,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:39:53+0000,TKolord,T.K. ran by Nichole and instead of going to his room jumped onto the buildings and tried to hide.
12042,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:40:55+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sweatdropped and said""t.k.?"""
12043,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:42:12+0000,TKolord,"T.K. peeked out from the top of the roof, ""yes N-n-Nichole-hime?"" He began to stutter"
12044,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:47:24+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""are you ok?"""
12045,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:49:05+0000,TKolord,"T.K. shrugged, ""Yeah.......I'm....um Peachy...Yeah that's the word, Oh hey look a bird."""
12046,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T00:50:37+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole rose an eyebrow and said""im not dim you know."""
12047,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:06:28+0000,TKolord,"T.K. sighed, ""I know your not i just hoped it would work."""
12048,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:09:23+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole shook her head sighing.
12049,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:23:48+0000,TKolord,"""I'm Sorry it's just i'm nervous that's all."""
12050,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:26:59+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""about what?"""
12051,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:31:56+0000,TKolord,"""Well my dad decided to talk to me about the whole Heir thing.."""
12052,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:35:06+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly.
12053,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:35:49+0000,TKolord,"""So i got nervous and i sort of.....well.....ran"""
12054,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T01:43:56+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed more.
12055,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T02:26:04+0000,TKolord,"(ugh i hate sleep bai -hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>""So whats your take on the marriage thing?"" T.K. asked"
12056,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T02:34:01+0000,twilight sparkle,"(Bai-hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""k-kinda nervous."""
12057,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T21:33:56+0000,TKolord,"""It's the same here too"" T.K. said, ""I'm nervous as hell"""
12058,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-24T22:47:16+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and rubbed her arms.
12059,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T02:17:14+0000,TKolord,"""As long as were together though. I don't feel as nervous."" T.K. smiled"
12060,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T02:21:56+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and hugged him.
12061,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T02:23:47+0000,TKolord,"T.K. could feel Nichole's warmth when she hugged him, It made him feel reassured and calm, he hugged her back."
12062,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T02:24:35+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nuzzled him and blushed. She felt safe.
12063,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T02:43:23+0000,TKolord,"""So i should do this T.K. let go of Nichole and got on his knees, ""Nichole.....Will you marry me?"""
12064,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T02:49:12+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and tears of joy went down her face. ""Yes yes I will."""
12065,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T03:59:46+0000,TKolord,T.K. held Nichole again
12066,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T05:26:26+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed.
12067,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T23:26:54+0000,TKolord,"""Alright lets go to my father so we can get this set-up"" T.K. said."
12068,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T23:35:08+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and followed holding his hand.
12069,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T23:43:11+0000,TKolord,"T.K., holding Nichole's hand went back to the throne room, ""Father, Nichole and I are prepared to Wed. It would be nice to know that you will help us."" His father smiled, ""Of course son."" he looked at Nichole, ""Congratulations"""
12070,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T23:52:06+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""t-thank you sir."""
12071,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-25T23:56:54+0000,TKolord,"""Well we are going to set things up You two lovebirds go relax and do whatever kids your age does."" T.K. bowed, ""Thank you father"" He looked at Nichole, ""Come with me I want to show you something awesome."""
12072,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T00:00:00+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed blushing darkly.
12073,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T00:13:48+0000,TKolord,T.K. had Nichole follow him toward the volcano.
12074,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T00:18:00+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole squealed and walked to it.
12075,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T00:48:17+0000,TKolord,"The inside was designed so someone could live here, T.K. smiled, ""I built this."""
12076,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T01:12:32+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yay! Cool!"""
12077,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T01:42:37+0000,TKolord,"""I was wondering if you wanted to live here with me"" T.K. handed Nichole flowers, ""These roses can only be found in the grasslands near the top of the volcano."""
12078,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T01:44:21+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and nodded. ""Yes these are so pretty!"" Smiling."
12079,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T01:47:26+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""I'm glad you like them"""
12080,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T01:48:57+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and kissed his cheek.
12081,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T01:54:43+0000,TKolord,"""So what are we gonna do? were waiting for them to set up the wedding, We killed all those bandits, And I've shown you the house, Whats next?"""
12082,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T02:00:41+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly knowing whats next.
12083,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:03:04+0000,TKolord,"(Ok now how are we going to do this?)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. moved closer to Nichole, And kissed her."
12084,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:05:45+0000,twilight sparkle,(Fade to black ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed kissing back.
12085,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:27:27+0000,TKolord,"(How do you do that?)<br/><br/><br/>""I believe we should continue elsewhere."" T.K. said smiling"
12086,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:34:50+0000,twilight sparkle,(Just type in face to black in bold and we skip to afterwards)
12087,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:48:35+0000,TKolord,(oh)<br/><br/><br/><i><b>Fade To Black</b></i>
12088,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:49:59+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nuzzled his chest her hair a mess and she was sweaty. ""That pant was pant great."""
12089,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:54:12+0000,TKolord,"T.K. Smiled catching his breath, ""I agree that was -pant- awesome."" He tried fixing his hair because it was covering his eyes."
12090,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:55:48+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""I love you t.k. im glad you were my first."""
12091,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:58:12+0000,TKolord,"T.k. kissed her on the cheek, ""I Love you too, i'm thankful you were my first."""
12092,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T03:59:44+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and fell asleep exhausted. (Ooh t.k.'s dad should bust in it'll be funny!)
12093,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T04:09:41+0000,TKolord,"(sure that sounds like fun xD )<br/><br/><br/>T.K. began to fall asleep until he heard something, his father came through the door, ""Son the preparations have been me-"" He stopped the sentience seeing his son in bed with Nichole sleeping next to him, ""Son what are you doing?"" T.K. chuckled a bit, ""I'm and i quote, Whatever the kids do these days."" His father sighs, ""Well when you finished you must come to the dining room at the Castle, We need your ideas for the Kekkonshiki."" his father left the room."
12094,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T04:11:20+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole was still asleep not noticing anything. ""Zzz..."" (lol)"
12095,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T04:14:36+0000,TKolord,"(Well i need to catch some Zs myself have to sing for church tomorrow, -hugs- Night)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. sighed, ""Well i'm going to sleep for a bit then i shallwake Nichole up."" T.K. dozed off"
12096,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T04:18:42+0000,twilight sparkle,(Nite ^^ -hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled in her slumber.
12097,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T15:51:51+0000,TKolord,"A few hours wen't by and T.K. woke up, He put his arms up and stretched a bit before nudging Nichole"
12098,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:02:39+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hm?"" Sitting up and wincedin pain. ""Ow ow ow.."""
12099,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:05:21+0000,TKolord,"T.K. held Nichole and tried to help her, ""Hey are you alright?"""
12100,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:22:02+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""my back hurts."" Blushing."
12101,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:23:46+0000,TKolord,"""That's odd"" T.K. said, ""Oh and we need to go to the Castle so we can set things up for the wedding."""
12102,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:34:03+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""w-well have to bath rirst."" Blushing crimson."
12103,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:35:07+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""alright you first, I'll wait"""
12104,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:42:25+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and limped to the bathroom and bathed.
12105,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:50:05+0000,TKolord,T.K. relaxed a bit and waited.
12106,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:54:47+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole came out in a towel and dried her hair humming.
12107,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T16:59:58+0000,TKolord,"""Alright my turn"" T.K. got up and went to the shower."
12108,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T17:06:46+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and got dressed humming.
12109,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T17:16:41+0000,TKolord,T.K. got out of the shower already dry and wearing his clothes.
12110,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T17:18:08+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ready to go?"" Cleaning her glasses."
12111,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T17:26:16+0000,TKolord,"""Yes im ready"" T.K. said"
12112,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T17:30:04+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked out with him blushing.
12113,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T17:39:35+0000,TKolord,"T.K. went with Nichole to the dining room at the castle, His father was waiting at the table speaking to the people who were setting up the wedding."
12114,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T18:37:02+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole bowed to the king before sitting.
12115,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T18:38:10+0000,TKolord,"T.K. sat down as well looking over everything, ""So Nichole any Ideas on how were going to do this?"""
12116,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T18:40:34+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole rubbed her chin. ""Um how about something in nature. Like a meadow or the garden. They are already beautiful and make a great wedding setting. Hmm something summery..."""
12117,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T22:34:34+0000,TKolord,"""That sounds like a good idea, Currently it is summer so that's good. Above us there should be an arc of Mauna Kea silversword i could get those from the volcano."""
12118,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-26T22:35:33+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok. Thanks. """
12119,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-27T01:33:53+0000,TKolord,"(Bai-bai-hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>""This is gonna be really nice"" T.K. said"
12120,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-27T01:35:29+0000,twilight sparkle,(Bai t.k! -hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded blushing.
12121,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-27T20:52:13+0000,TKolord,"""So how about the cake?"" T.K. asked"
12122,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-27T22:40:52+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""chocolate and strawberry! """
12123,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-27T23:59:47+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""That sounds delicious"""
12124,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T00:03:10+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks."""
12125,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T00:29:11+0000,TKolord,"""Oh my god now i'm hungry."" T.K. laughed"
12126,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T00:35:44+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole's stomach grumbled loudly.
12127,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T01:30:03+0000,TKolord,"""I'm gonna go to go grab some food for us. Is there anything you want specifically?"" T.K. asked"
12128,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T01:47:35+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""muffins!"""
12129,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T01:49:30+0000,TKolord,"(Gtg -hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>""Sure"" T.K. smiled He left to the kitchen and began to bake muffins."
12130,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T01:51:37+0000,twilight sparkle,(Bai ^^-hugs back-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole cheered and sat down.
12131,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T20:45:37+0000,TKolord,"(Lucky you didn't have any school)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. was finishing up the muffins in the kelm when he burnt his hand, ""Anata wa watashi no te o yaka gufu, anata orokana kuso no kerumu."""
12132,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T20:48:58+0000,twilight sparkle,"(Haha! -smiles-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blinked walking over. ""You ok?"""
12133,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T20:50:16+0000,TKolord,"(How could you possibly have no school?)<br/><br/><br/>T.k. smiled with ice on his hand, ""Yeah i'm fine just burnt my hand."""
12134,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T20:53:53+0000,twilight sparkle,(Weather.)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole shook her head and her eyes went blue for a second some wayer wrapped around his hand and glowed healing it.
12135,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T20:59:00+0000,TKolord,"(Your lucky i'm stuck in Florida)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. was a tad bit surprised at what happened, ""Um...What was that?"""
12136,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T21:01:50+0000,twilight sparkle,"(-pats your back- sorry dude)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""eh a spell I learned from a mage."""
12137,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T21:07:56+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""That is pretty amazing. Wish i could learn spells."" T.K. thought for a moment, ""oh here are your muffins and we should get back to the dining room."""
12138,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T21:11:46+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks."" Blushing and walked back with him nibbling on her muffin."
12139,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T21:43:34+0000,TKolord,"T.K. sat down once again with Nichole, listening and giving out recommendations for the wedding, ""Ok now it's the final problem, What day will this be?"""
12140,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T21:45:33+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""m-my birthday? """
12141,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T22:07:30+0000,TKolord,"""You wan't to have it on your birthday?"" T.K. asked."
12142,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T22:14:13+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing.
12143,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T22:45:46+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""alright well have it on your birthday."""
12144,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T22:51:05+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""t-thanks."" Finishing her muffins."
12145,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T22:55:59+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""no problem sweetie. When is your birthday?"""
12146,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T22:56:46+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""August 8th."""
12147,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T23:08:36+0000,TKolord,"""So that's a while from now."" T.K. said, ""So for now let's go have fun and travel japan."""
12148,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T23:12:01+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and nodded.
12149,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-28T23:40:28+0000,TKolord,"""So what to do what to do."" T.K. thought outloud"
12150,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T00:24:22+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole rubbed her chin thinking.
12151,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T00:52:08+0000,TKolord,"""Oh we should go to a river."" T.K. said."
12152,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T00:53:40+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok."" Blushing."
12153,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T01:34:30+0000,TKolord,"""The<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Ishikari River is really nice this time of year."" T.K. said</span>"
12154,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T23:05:54+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""really?"" Smiling."
12155,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T23:08:18+0000,TKolord,"""Yes and i will get us a cart and a boat so we can go through the river."" T.K. said smiling"
12156,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T23:09:00+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""o-ok tk."""
12157,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T23:15:08+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled ""i'll go get things set up. You can relax for now, You deserve it."""
12158,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-29T23:17:11+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks t.k.""kissing his cheek."
12159,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-30T00:39:14+0000,TKolord,T.K. blushed and went to get the cart ready.
12160,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-30T00:48:11+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat down in a chair and nibbled on another muffin.
12161,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-30T20:51:21+0000,TKolord,T.K. set up that cart and went back inside to get Nichole.
12162,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-30T22:40:11+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hey t.k.""smiling."
12163,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-31T00:56:26+0000,TKolord,"""Hey you ready to go?"" T.K. asked."
12164,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-31T00:57:20+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded grinning n
12165,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-31T01:15:28+0000,TKolord,T.K. held Nichole's hand and took her to the Cart.
12166,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-31T01:21:55+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and followed him.
12167,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-31T20:42:12+0000,TKolord,"T.K. opened the door for Nichole ""Princess"" he said in a nice voice"
12168,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-01-31T22:54:25+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole got in blushing and smiled at him.
12169,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T01:59:55+0000,TKolord,T.K. Went in the cart after her and closed the door as it began to move.
12170,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T02:03:34+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I wonder how our wedding will go.."""
12171,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T02:08:38+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""I believe it will go perfectly. Don't you?"""
12172,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T02:09:13+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing.
12173,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T02:10:35+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked out the window and back at Nichole, ""We will arrive at the river in a day."""
12174,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T02:17:55+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok."" She decided to draw a bit."
12175,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T21:20:51+0000,TKolord,T.K. drifted off to sleep.
12176,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T21:23:24+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled at him giggling.
12177,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T21:30:17+0000,TKolord,T.K. still sleeping moved around a bit trying to get comfortable he then put his head on Nichole's shoulder
12178,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-01T21:31:35+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and relaxed letting him.
12179,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:28:41+0000,TKolord,"T.K. continued to sleep mumbling, ""oreta awai tsubasa, kimi wa sukoshi aosugiru, sora ni tsukareta dake sa, mou dareka no tame janakute, jibun no tame ni waratte ii yo"
12180,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:29:38+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and listened to him.
12181,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:36:15+0000,TKolord,"T.K. continued to talk, ""izen toshite shinobiyoru kodoku<br/><br/><br/>uchigawa ni tomaru rousoku<br/><br/><br/>nigi wa ubau ni koukana chandaria to wa urahara ni<br/><br/><br/>tarinai kotoba no<br/><br/><br/>kubomi wo nanide umetaraiin darou<br/><br/><br/>mou wakaranai yo<br/><br/><br/>semete yume no naka de<br/><br/><br/>jiyuu ni oyogetara<br/><br/><br/>anna sora mo iranai no ni<br/><br/><br/>kinou made no koto wo<br/><br/><br/>nuritsubusanakutemo<br/><br/><br/>asu ni mukaeru no ni<br/><br/><br/>oreta awai tsubasa<br/><br/><br/>kimi wa sukoshi aosugiru<br/><br/><br/>sora ni tsukaretadake sa<br/><br/><br/>mou dareka no tame janakute<br/><br/><br/>jibun no tame ni waratte ii yo<br/><br/><br/>rettoukan to no wakai wa<br/><br/><br/>kantan ni wa kanawanaisa<br/><br/><br/>jiishiki no teppen ni suwaru<br/><br/><br/>kagami ga utsusu hanabira<br/><br/><br/>furishiboru you ni<br/><br/><br/>kogoreta ai wo sakende miru keredo<br/><br/><br/>modokashikute<br/><br/><br/>meguru toki no naka de<br/><br/><br/>kizuguchi wa yagate<br/><br/><br/>kasabuta ni kawatte iku<br/><br/><br/>kimi wa sore o matasu<br/><br/><br/>totemo utsukushiku<br/><br/><br/>totemo hakanage de<br/><br/><br/>hagare ochita ato no<br/><br/><br/>ubuge no you ni<br/><br/><br/>hiwamari no naka de furueru inori<br/><br/><br/>ima wa muri ni dareka no koto<br/><br/><br/>ai sou to omowanakute ii no ni<br/><br/><br/>toki ni kono sekai wa<br/><br/><br/>ue wo muite<br/><br/><br/>aruku ni wa sukoshi mabushisugiru ne<br/><br/><br/>shizumu you ni<br/><br/><br/>me wo fuseru to<br/><br/><br/>kawaita shimen ga namida wo susuru<br/><br/><br/>why do we feel so<br/><br/><br/>alone anytime<br/><br/><br/>subete wo uketomenakute no ii yo<br/><br/><br/>why do we feel so<br/><br/><br/>alone anytime<br/><br/><br/>koraeru koto dakedo<br/><br/><br/>yuuki ja nai"""
12182,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:37:00+0000,twilight sparkle,(What is he saying? @.@)
12183,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:37:35+0000,TKolord,(Its a song in japanese)
12184,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:38:20+0000,twilight sparkle,(Oh)
12185,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:39:56+0000,TKolord,(It's a really nice song in English)
12186,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:40:42+0000,twilight sparkle,(Name please)
12187,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:41:42+0000,TKolord,(Aqua Timez)
12188,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:42:12+0000,twilight sparkle,(Kk ^^)
12189,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:43:09+0000,TKolord,(what are you doing?)
12190,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:45:37+0000,twilight sparkle,"(Watching ""deadly sins"")"
12191,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:47:55+0000,TKolord,(Cool)<br/><br/><br/>T.K. rolled off to the side and fell over
12192,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:54:52+0000,twilight sparkle,(Yep)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole giggled and helped him up.
12193,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:55:36+0000,TKolord,"T.K. woke up, ""Ow my head"""
12194,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T02:57:31+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you ok?"""
12195,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:03:34+0000,TKolord,"""Yeah i'm just dizzy that's all"""
12196,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:06:07+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled.
12197,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:08:07+0000,TKolord,T.K. sat up chuckling a bit.
12198,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:11:29+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and kissed him
12199,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:15:20+0000,TKolord,T.K. blushed and wrapped his arm around her.
12200,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:16:48+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed as well
12201,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:25:16+0000,TKolord,"""We need to get some rest."" T.K. said He opened the back seat of the cart revealing a bed. T.K. moved and lied down in bed, ""I'm going to bed."""
12202,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:26:24+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and joined him.
12203,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:29:19+0000,TKolord,T.K. sat up next to Nichole with his arm around her.
12204,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:30:07+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and fell asleep n
12205,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:31:13+0000,TKolord,T.K. fell asleep next to her.
12206,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:33:36+0000,twilight sparkle,(Nite-hugs-)
12207,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:42:54+0000,TKolord,"(Awwww<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>Nite)"
12208,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:44:33+0000,twilight sparkle,(Its because of my charger sorry)
12209,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:45:13+0000,TKolord,(Alright)
12210,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:46:14+0000,twilight sparkle,(-hugs again-)
12211,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-02T03:46:35+0000,TKolord,(-hugs-)
12212,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:31:59+0000,twilight sparkle,(Tk im so so sorry!!-hugs-)
12213,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:34:52+0000,TKolord,(Nah it's cool -hugs back-)
12214,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:36:47+0000,twilight sparkle,(^^ yay!)
12215,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:37:34+0000,TKolord,"(:smile 2<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
12216,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:38:18+0000,twilight sparkle,(Wanna skip to the wedding? )
12217,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:38:42+0000,TKolord,(Sure i don't mind)
12218,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:42:24+0000,twilight sparkle,(^^)<br/><br/><br/>The wedding soon came and it was a beautiful August day. Nichole was helped into her dress and her makeup was done. The music played and everyone was ready.
12219,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:55:09+0000,TKolord,"T.K. already standing up at the alter couldn't stand still, ""This entire thing is nice and all but This tux is a tad bit unbearable."" He said to himself as he wiggled a bit."
12220,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T14:58:15+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole was led down the aisle by a butler and looked stunning. Nichole was given away and he smiled at the two
12221,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T15:10:46+0000,TKolord,"T.K. saw Nichole and immediately stopped moving the site of her captivated his attention, ""Wow you look amazing."""
12222,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T15:12:06+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and looked at him. ""T-thanks."""
12223,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T16:34:15+0000,TKolord,"The priest began to speak the rights of marriage, ""T.K. do you take Nichole, as you wedded wife?"" T.K. smiled, ""I Do."" The priest continued to speak, ""Nichole do you take T.K. as your wedded husband?"""
12224,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T16:42:05+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""I do."""
12225,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T17:12:35+0000,TKolord,"""I now you pronounce husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."" T.K. leaned in and kissed Nichole."
12226,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T17:16:03+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back smiling happily.
12227,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T18:01:07+0000,TKolord,"The first part of the wedding was over now it was the party, T.K. was dancing with Nichole, before they were gonna leave for their honeymoon."
12228,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T18:02:52+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole was having a great time with her husband.
12229,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T18:20:49+0000,TKolord,"T.K. was smiling still he couldn't help it. he was having such a great time. ""I think it's almost time for the cake."""
12230,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T18:27:06+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
12231,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-08T19:47:15+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked with Nichole over to the Cake so he could cut it with her, ""You ready?"""
12232,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-12T23:04:37+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded.
12233,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T01:57:38+0000,TKolord,"T.K. put his hand over hers while she was holding the knife, cutting the cake with her."
12234,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T01:58:48+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and cut the cake with him. She picked up her slice with a smirk.
12235,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T02:03:39+0000,TKolord,T.K. took his slice of cake and began to eat.
12236,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T02:45:30+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smashed her slice on him and laughed.
12237,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T02:49:17+0000,TKolord,T.K. laughed and snuck up behind Nichole and but his new slice of cake in her face.
12238,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T02:49:56+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole laughed and ate some.
12239,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T21:49:38+0000,TKolord,T.K. ate some cake as well.
12240,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T21:53:08+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled kissing him deeply.
12241,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T21:54:29+0000,TKolord,T.K. kissed her back mesmerized by her.
12242,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T21:59:07+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole broke the kiss and hugged him.
12243,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T22:14:53+0000,TKolord,"T.K. couldn't help it but smile, smile because he had a beautiful wife and amazing life so far"
12244,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T22:26:04+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""I love you t.k."" smiling and her bang draped over her eye."
12245,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T22:39:11+0000,TKolord,"T.K. held her in his arms, ""I love you too"" he moved Nichole's bang away from her eye."
12246,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T22:47:15+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and rested her head on his chest. It was time for their first dance.
12247,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-13T22:51:27+0000,TKolord,The calming music began to play as T.K. began to slow dance with Nichole.
12248,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-17T15:39:08+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole danced happily with him.
12249,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-17T20:59:34+0000,TKolord,The dance was over as TK bowed in front of Nichole
12250,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-17T21:01:13+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and curtsied. Then turned around tossing the bouquet
12251,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:08:23+0000,TKolord,T.K. set up the Cart and opened the door for Nichole
12252,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:09:30+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled getting in and waited for t.k.
12253,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:20:46+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked inside of the cart, ""So where to first my beloved for this fine honeymoon?"""
12254,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:22:58+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and said""I dont know."""
12255,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:40:27+0000,TKolord,"""O.K. so lets go home first then will decide where to go."""
12256,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:41:30+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing.
12257,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:43:22+0000,TKolord,They arrived at their home as T.K opened the door for Nichole
12258,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:49:07+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and got out giggling.
12259,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:50:33+0000,TKolord,"T.K. was a little confused, ""are you ok?"""
12260,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-18T23:55:25+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""im just so happy!"" Hugging him."
12261,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-19T20:14:05+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Same here sweetie."" he opened the door and let Nichole in first."
12262,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-19T22:55:59+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked in and smiled at him.
12263,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-20T20:42:01+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked in after and closed the door. He went behind Nichole and wrapped his arms around her hugging her, ""So do you have any ideas of where you want to go?"""
12264,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-20T23:07:09+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and eeped. ""Ok um lets go to the moon flower meadow."""
12265,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-21T00:20:45+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""That sounds really nice."""
12266,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-21T00:23:45+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled looking at the moon.
12267,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-21T21:20:14+0000,TKolord,"""Ok i'll get the cart ready so we can leave in a bit."" T.K smiled and went to get everything ready."
12268,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-21T23:32:52+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled packing some stuff.
12269,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-22T03:33:21+0000,TKolord,T.K. finished with the cart and wen to go pack his own items
12270,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-22T03:38:15+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole waited for him smiling.
12271,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-22T20:42:03+0000,TKolord,T.K. finished grabbing his items and went to the cart with Nichole.
12272,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-22T20:43:01+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ready to go? """
12273,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-23T03:17:36+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Yes honey."" T.K. opened the cart for Nichole"
12274,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-23T03:19:48+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got in and giggled. ""Im so excited! """
12275,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-23T03:25:09+0000,TKolord,"T.K. went in after, ""Same here."" he replied.<br/><br/><br/>The cart began to move towards its destination."
12276,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-23T03:35:19+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and knew how to make this night special. Yep they were gonna do it under the moon. ( xD im so weird)
12277,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-25T20:59:39+0000,TKolord,"(Not really only a little.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>It became nightfall when they arrived at the field T.K. opened the door and helped Nichole down, ""I'm gonna go get the tent set up."""
12278,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-25T22:43:34+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""want me to help? """
12279,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-26T20:55:58+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Sure that would be nice."""
12280,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-26T23:04:20+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole helped him and hummed.
12281,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-27T20:34:55+0000,TKolord,"T.K. finished setting up the tents with Nichole, ""Ok so we have 4 hours till the full moon will be up in the sky."" T.K. looked around for his supplies, ""I think i'm going to go make dinner."""
12282,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-27T22:37:08+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""ok."""
12283,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-27T22:42:26+0000,TKolord,"T.K. began to make Yakitori, Udon, and Onigiri ""Food will be ready in 30 minutes."" T.K. said smiling"
12284,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-27T22:46:08+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and sat down.
12285,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-27T22:55:12+0000,TKolord,"T.K. was finishing up the food and brought it to Nichole, ""Here you are sweetie.""<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fragtagdreams.blog.com%2Ffiles%2F2011%2F02%2FOnigiri_by_Plua.jpg&amp;hash=3e924a2de0df2313e12b25a736da20b5"" title=""Onigiri_by_Plua.jpg"">
<img alt=""Onigiri_by_Plua.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ragtagdreams.blog.com/files/2011/02/Onigiri_by_Plua.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fragtagdreams.blog.com%2Ffiles%2F2011%2F02%2FOnigiri_by_Plua.jpg&amp;hash=3e924a2de0df2313e12b25a736da20b5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.primalgrill.org%2FImages%2FUploaded4Recipes%2F2010-05-28%2F212YAKITORI.jpg&amp;hash=9d7239d353ad995bd42cd0c149ec2afd"" title=""212YAKITORI.jpg"">
<img alt=""212YAKITORI.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.primalgrill.org/Images/Uploaded4Recipes/2010-05-28/212YAKITORI.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.primalgrill.org%2FImages%2FUploaded4Recipes%2F2010-05-28%2F212YAKITORI.jpg&amp;hash=9d7239d353ad995bd42cd0c149ec2afd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Flifetasteslikefood.files.wordpress.com%2F2011%2F04%2Fshrimp-udon-soup.jpg&amp;hash=4f815ffce9b04994fdcf858c04b570a4"" title=""shrimp-udon-soup.jpg"">
<img alt=""shrimp-udon-soup.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://lifetasteslikefood.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/shrimp-udon-soup.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Flifetasteslikefood.files.wordpress.com%2F2011%2F04%2Fshrimp-udon-soup.jpg&amp;hash=4f815ffce9b04994fdcf858c04b570a4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
12286,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-27T23:12:00+0000,twilight sparkle,"(Yummeh!!)! Nichole said""looks great!"""
12287,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-27T23:58:34+0000,TKolord,(I love Japanese food) T.K. served the food and sat down next to Nichole.
12288,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:00:45+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole ate happily with a smile.
12289,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:13:20+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""I'm glad you like it."""
12290,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:21:40+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and ate more.
12291,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:29:48+0000,TKolord,T.K. went to the like to wash the dishes.
12292,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:33:09+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole helped him and smiled softly.
12293,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:48:30+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled ""thanks sweetie."""
12294,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:49:31+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no problem. """
12295,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T00:53:17+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled and kissed Nichole on the cheek, ""Your too nice to me."" He said playfully"
12296,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-02-28T03:35:48+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and smiled nuzzling him.
12297,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T00:29:57+0000,TKolord,"T.K. nuzzled her back, ""Hey you wanna go for a swim?"""
12298,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T00:32:53+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sure.""Smiling."
12299,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T00:38:37+0000,TKolord,T.K. took off his shirt and jumped into the water.
12300,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T00:49:34+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole took off her dress and jumped in.
12301,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T00:59:42+0000,TKolord,"""Wow the water is nice."" T.K. said smiling."
12302,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:00:30+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and the moon came out. And the flowers started to bloom.
12303,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:25:19+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked up into sky, ""Wow That is amazing"""
12304,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:27:05+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded smiling and looked up at him.
12305,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:28:13+0000,TKolord,T.K. looked at Nichole and kissed her under the moonlight.
12306,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:29:57+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back blushing.
12307,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:31:40+0000,TKolord,"""Wanna have some fun for a bit?"" -Fade to black-"
12308,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:33:08+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole cuddled him in the tent asleep. That was the best!
12309,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T01:41:26+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Yes it was."" He cuddled her while holding her by the waist. ""This is going to sound weird but if we had a kid would it be a he or she first?"" (I bring the Weird conversations. xD )"
12310,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T02:59:30+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I think it would be a he."" Blushing."
12311,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T03:47:30+0000,TKolord,"T.K. still holding Nichole began to smile, ""That would be nice. Raising a family."""
12312,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T03:49:28+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing crimson. (Lol)
12313,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T04:03:26+0000,TKolord,"(:smile 2<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>T.K. began to fall asleep, ""Goodnight my Princess."""
12314,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T04:04:31+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""good nite t.k."" going to sleep."
12315,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T04:13:25+0000,TKolord,"T.K. awoke the next day, he sat up and began to stretch a bit. (-Yawns- I'm going to go sleep for a while, Ttyl -hugs- Night<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
12316,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T04:15:04+0000,twilight sparkle,(Nite ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole was still asleep.
12317,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T16:43:09+0000,TKolord,T.K. got up and decided to go for a quick swim.
12318,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T16:47:52+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole stirred and yawned waking up.
12319,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T16:52:14+0000,TKolord,T.K. was in the river just swimming a round relaxing.
12320,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T16:56:23+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole crawled out and stretched yawning.
12321,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T17:06:37+0000,TKolord,T.K. got out of the water and went back to the tent to check on Nichole
12322,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T17:08:28+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole crawled out blushing and said""morning."""
12323,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T17:51:51+0000,TKolord,"T.K. kissed Nichole on the cheek, ""Good morning sweetie."""
12324,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T20:01:56+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""hey."" Getting up and sat on shore smiling."
12325,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T23:07:42+0000,TKolord,"T.K. sat next to her, ""So is there anything you want to do today?"""
12326,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T23:45:35+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no idea...hmmm lets see. Just enjoy nature?"" Giggling"
12327,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T23:47:48+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Sure sweetie."""
12328,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-01T23:50:30+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""want me to make breakfast? """
12329,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T00:10:33+0000,TKolord,"""yes please."" T.K. said smiling."
12330,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T00:12:59+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole went to cook.
12331,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T00:24:01+0000,TKolord,T.K. began to stretch
12332,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T00:42:05+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and finished cooking.
12333,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T01:03:37+0000,TKolord,T.K. wen't back over to Nichole to check if the food is ready.
12334,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T01:23:15+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished and had made omelets.
12335,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T01:54:07+0000,TKolord,"""that looks Delicious."" T.K. said as he began to eat."
12336,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T01:56:37+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks!"" Eating happily and sipped her tea. She finished then tilted her head hearing the pound of hooves and a carriage. ""Huh?"" She pulled at her kimono sash nervously."
12337,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T02:43:58+0000,TKolord,T.K. grabbed his sword and kunai and looked for the sound.
12338,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T02:51:24+0000,twilight sparkle,"The carriage came out of no where and a man grabbed Nichole ad they passed. ""AH NO LET ME GO!!! TK!!!!"" she screamed as they rode off. She was put into the carriage and tied up. ""Mmmp!!!"""
12339,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T02:55:55+0000,TKolord,T.K. ran after the carriage jumping into his carriage as the horses began to run.
12340,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T02:57:40+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole struggled against the men. They were sent by suna to kidnap her.
12341,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:06:33+0000,TKolord,"T.K. climbed on top of his carriage, and threw his kunai attatched with the rope onto the other carriage. He began to run on top of the rope onto the other carriage."
12342,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:08:32+0000,twilight sparkle,"One of the men got the horses to go faster. Suna smirked at Nichole and traced her jawline. ""So..beautiful. I wonder how you vtaste my dear."" Taking off the gag and kissed her roughly. Nichole screamed and struggled."
12343,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:17:35+0000,TKolord,T.K. got his sword ready trying to keep his balance then swung into the carriage from the side.
12344,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:20:39+0000,twilight sparkle,Suna had Nichole pinned and was still kissing her. Nichole cried and kicked at him. The man stood in front of them and glared at tk.
12345,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:29:23+0000,TKolord,"T.K. stabbed that man in the face with his sword right in between the eyes, ""I don't have time for this."" T.K. said his voice became dark and Grim, He began to poke suna with the hilt of his sword."
12346,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:30:41+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna opened his eyes and said""im busy!"" Breaking the kiss then saw the dead guy."
12347,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:50:16+0000,TKolord,"T.K. grabbed him and pulled him back away from Nichole, ""I really hate you did you know that?"""
12348,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:54:53+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna smirked at him and said""is it because I will do what I want with her?"""
12349,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T03:57:32+0000,TKolord,"""Wrong You see there is an opening and i'm wonder what were to happen if i threw you in front of the horses?"""
12350,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:00:09+0000,twilight sparkle,Suna growled and struggled.
12351,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:01:53+0000,TKolord,"""Ha that's adorable."" T.K. laughed he slammed suna against the wall, ""So what should i do to you?"""
12352,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:08:20+0000,twilight sparkle,"He said""get your hands off me!"" Nichole bit at her bindings."
12353,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:24:19+0000,TKolord,"""Um.. let me think about that......NO"" He slammed suna's head back into the side of the carrige"
12354,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:25:47+0000,twilight sparkle,Suan fell unconscious.
12355,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:26:29+0000,TKolord,"T.K. helped Nichole take off the bindings, ""Here you go sweetie."""
12356,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:29:59+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole jumped into his arms crying. ""I hic was so scared! """
12357,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:31:09+0000,TKolord,"""hey it's alright i'm here for you."" He said while he was holding Nichole."
12358,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:32:43+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and hiccuped.
12359,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:33:54+0000,TKolord,"""We should get of this cart before it crashes."""
12360,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:35:05+0000,twilight sparkle,"""W-what about the horses? "" she asked."
12361,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T04:36:14+0000,TKolord,"""I should have said this earlier but the horses are not pulling the cart anymore were just rolling."""
12362,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T16:54:18+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""lets get out of here!"" Clinging to him."
12363,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T23:41:24+0000,TKolord,T.K. grabbed Nichole and kicked suna out the door. He then jumped out making sure he was holding Nichole tight.
12364,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T23:52:46+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her lip and clung to him again.
12365,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-02T23:54:28+0000,TKolord,"T.K. was mid-air when he threw a kunai to a tree, it hooked around and he landed safely on the floor still holding Nichole."
12366,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T00:17:33+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""t-thanks."""
12367,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T00:26:43+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""You got it sweetie. Now.."" He grabbed suna, ""I think it's time we wake him up."""
12368,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T00:53:45+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded with a smirk.
12369,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T01:01:00+0000,TKolord,"T.K. went back with Nichole to their tent, the dashed Suna's face with water"
12370,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T01:16:48+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole stood over suna and held her sword.
12371,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T01:26:06+0000,TKolord,"T.K. began to kick suna, ""Hello?????? Mr.doofus wake up."""
12372,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T01:36:47+0000,twilight sparkle,Suna woke up and groaned.
12373,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T01:41:16+0000,TKolord,"""Good morning sleepy head, can you explain to me what were you doing?"""
12374,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T03:04:34+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna said""I dont have to explain myself to you."""
12375,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-03T23:58:44+0000,TKolord,"T.K laughed, ""So you would rather die."""
12376,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:00:17+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna said""you know that'll start a war right?"" Smirking."
12377,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:00:54+0000,TKolord,"""Your point?"" T.K. said blanklly"
12378,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:01:49+0000,twilight sparkle,"Suna said""you both can die."""
12379,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:03:06+0000,TKolord,"""You first."" T.K. said chuckling. he sent his sword through Suna's back, ""Would you like to Finnish him of sweetie?"" he said to Nichole"
12380,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:04:41+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sure."" Raising her sword. SLICE! ""clean beheading."" Cleaning off her sword. ""Lets just leave it here."""
12381,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:06:37+0000,TKolord,"""That sound like a good idea, because i really don'y wan't to clean that up."" He said laughing a bit., ""So where too now?"""
12382,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:08:17+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no idea. Somehwhere wjth lots of sweets."""
12383,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:10:30+0000,TKolord,"""Hm... i wonder....."" T.K. got his cart ready, ""Let's go looking for it."" he said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(Gtg already ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh bai- hugs-)"
12384,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-04T00:18:56+0000,twilight sparkle,(Bai-hugs-)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and hopped on.
12385,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-05T23:45:07+0000,TKolord,T.K. hoped onto the cart as well and the cart began to move forward.
12386,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-05T23:56:03+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed and smiled.
12387,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:04:47+0000,TKolord,"T.K. wrapped his arms around Nichole and smiled, ""So will there really be war?"""
12388,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:09:18+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole's smile dropped and she nodded.
12389,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:11:03+0000,TKolord,"T.K. sighed ""Yeesh, wait where was he from anyway?"""
12390,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:12:15+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""the kumora clan."" Shrugging."
12391,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:13:26+0000,TKolord,"""Sounds like a pushover if you ask me."" The he sighed again, ""But for now lets only worry about having fun."""
12392,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:15:55+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""ok."""
12393,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:33:06+0000,TKolord,"The cart stopped near a village, ""Hey why don't we check this out?"""
12394,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:43:44+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sure!"" Smiling."
12395,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:47:45+0000,TKolord,T.K. opened the door for Nichole
12396,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:50:00+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got out and smiled.""thanks."""
12397,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:51:29+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked out after her and held her hand.
12398,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T00:53:25+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and looked around the village.
12399,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T01:24:14+0000,TKolord,It seemed to be a normal market village.
12400,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T01:27:26+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled. It was peaceful.
12401,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T01:38:11+0000,TKolord,T.K. looked around as well seeing if could buy any weapons.
12402,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T01:43:24+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked for them as well.
12403,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T01:58:29+0000,TKolord,"T.K. found a weapon vender, ""Nichole i found some nice weapons.""<br/><br/><br/>(sigh i have to go bai -hugs-)"
12404,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T02:02:35+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked over and said""kay!""<br/><br/><br/>(Bai -hugs-)"
12405,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T22:05:46+0000,TKolord,"T.K> looked over all the weapons, ""i'll take 30 kunais some throwing stars, a Katana, dome smoke bombs and thats it for me."" he then looked at Nichole, ""What would you like?"""
12406,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T22:23:46+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""um smoke bonbs, some more arrows and a new katana."""
12407,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T22:26:44+0000,TKolord,"The lady at the stand grabbed all of the items and T.K. paid he, ""Ok Nichole so where to next?"""
12408,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T22:32:27+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no idea."""
12409,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-06T22:53:17+0000,TKolord,"""I guess we could go destroy suna's entire army."""
12410,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T01:05:23+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sweet! Lets do it!"""
12411,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T01:11:30+0000,TKolord,"T.K. opened the door to the cart, ""If we want to kill them i believe we need to leave now"""
12412,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T01:13:53+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""kay!"" Getting in."
12413,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T01:25:47+0000,TKolord,T.K. went inside after and the cart began to move.
12414,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T01:54:23+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole couldn't wait to kill again!
12415,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T20:42:35+0000,TKolord,"""Nichole do you know where this kingdom is?"""
12416,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T20:52:37+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said"" in the mountains. """
12417,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T20:53:36+0000,TKolord,"""Doesn't that scream dragon?"""
12418,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T21:05:05+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded smiling.
12419,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T23:14:12+0000,TKolord,"""cool I've never seen a dragon before."""
12420,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T23:19:39+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""same. I hope theyre nice."""
12421,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T23:26:45+0000,TKolord,"""Me too"" T.K said with a smile"
12422,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-07T23:28:35+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hummed and said""I cant wait to start our family. """
12423,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T00:39:22+0000,TKolord,"T.K. wrapped his arms around Nichole, ""Me too."""
12424,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T00:40:31+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and smiled.
12425,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T00:42:42+0000,TKolord,"The cart had arrived at the mountains, ""Well it looks like we are here."""
12426,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T00:46:10+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""kay!"" Getting out."
12427,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T00:54:22+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked out after her bringing out his weapons and getting his cloak on
12428,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T00:55:47+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole put on hers and said""hello?"""
12429,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T16:31:54+0000,TKolord,"An odd wind filled the Air, with a loud roar."
12430,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T16:37:01+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I heard one. Lets go check it out!"""
12431,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T17:44:47+0000,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Yes that sounds like fun."""
12432,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T17:47:06+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole sang some as she killed some of suna's men as she made her way up the mountain.
12433,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T17:57:39+0000,TKolord,T.K. was climbing up as well killing men by throwing stars.
12434,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T18:03:51+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and then saw a dragon.
12435,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:06:57+0000,TKolord,"it was a large green ancient Chinese dragon<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F166%2Fd%2F7%2Fblue_and_green_chinese_dragon_by_cruciblekat-d53luga.jpg&amp;hash=3119d68589db687b4ac78736e5fbcc33"" title=""blue_and_green_chinese_dragon_by_cruciblekat-d53luga.jpg"">
<img alt=""blue_and_green_chinese_dragon_by_cruciblekat-d53luga.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/166/d/7/blue_and_green_chinese_dragon_by_cruciblekat-d53luga.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F166%2Fd%2F7%2Fblue_and_green_chinese_dragon_by_cruciblekat-d53luga.jpg&amp;hash=3119d68589db687b4ac78736e5fbcc33"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
12436,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:11:28+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole bowed and said""konichiwa dragon-san!"""
12437,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:21:19+0000,TKolord,"The dragon modded his head and began to speak with a calming voice, ""Hello Young one, what brings you here?"""
12438,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:26:20+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""may we have some advice abiut the war dragon-san?"""
12439,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:32:40+0000,TKolord,"The dragon nodded once again, ""I see you two alive at the end of this. But along the way of this long war one of you shall be in grave pain, you shall overcome it and in the end the the enemies army shall be annihilated , but take heed young ones this war shall not be short, it will take a year and a half for this war to be over, with my large battles ahead. I want you two to take these."" The dragon handed Nicole 2 Bladed fans and T.K. was given a large katana, ""These bladed fans control the wind bringing the storms to your side, and the Katana is know as the Lightning bringer, these weapons shall assist you in the coming war."""
12440,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:42:09+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""arigato."" Bowing showing her respect and took the fans. ""Thank you for your wisdom. But one more thing...its about our child. Will it be born during the war?"" Biting her lip. When she did get pregnant she didnt want the baby to he born into the war."
12441,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:47:30+0000,TKolord,"""The Child shall be born 1 year into the war sadly. But she will be fine."""
12442,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T19:49:42+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and hugged him. ""Thanks."""
12443,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T20:08:18+0000,TKolord,"""You are welcome young one."""
12444,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T20:19:09+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and bowed jolding tk's hand.
12445,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T20:22:06+0000,TKolord,"T.K. bowed as well showing respect as the dragon went back into the cave he then turned to Nichole, ""I guess it's time."""
12446,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T20:37:42+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and followed him down the mountain.
12447,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T20:40:07+0000,TKolord,"At the base of the mountain they could see Suna's army already leaving heading toward the direction of T.K's home, ""I think we need to get home soon."""
12448,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T20:51:53+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""agreed. Lets go!"""
12449,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T21:03:17+0000,TKolord,T.K. opened the cart for Nichole.
12450,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T21:05:31+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole climbed in and held her fans in her lap.
12451,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T21:09:22+0000,TKolord,T.K. climbed in after and the cart began to move back to Ma ryū kingdom.
12452,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T21:32:32+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed humming.
12453,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T21:36:49+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked out the cart at the massive army, ""About 2 million soldiers."""
12454,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T21:37:48+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""we should get an army of our own huh?"""
12455,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-08T22:05:53+0000,TKolord,"the Ma ryū clan has 1 million soldiers. so they have twice the numbers, but adding to two of us we make up for 500,00 soldiers each, so we should be fine."""
12456,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T15:37:26+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""good! Now lets get prepared! """
12457,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T18:50:51+0000,TKolord,"The cart reached at their home, T.K. opened the door for Nichole and left to go get his father."
12458,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T18:58:02+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole got out and went to the throne room.
12459,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T19:25:09+0000,TKolord,"T.K. talked to his father about the incoming army his father then looked at his general, ""I wan't you to prepare the Army for war."" The general bowed then left."
12460,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T19:39:47+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole talked to his mother.
12461,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T22:02:24+0000,TKolord,T.K. wen't and got his uniform ready.
12462,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T22:08:38+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed and got ready.
12463,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T22:51:42+0000,TKolord,T.K. readied up and waited for Nichole
12464,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T22:59:19+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked over in armor and her fans and her hair in a bun.
12465,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T23:04:43+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked at Nichole and smiled, ""You look amazing."""
12466,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-09T23:11:28+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks!"""
12467,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-10T23:39:39+0000,TKolord,T.K. Looked out the window and saw the first advancing army.
12468,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-10T23:44:23+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""lets go hon."" Ready to go."
12469,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-11T20:21:49+0000,TKolord,"T.K. Readied his sword and walked up to Nichole, ""You've got it."""
12470,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-15T04:21:58+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded holding her fans.
12471,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-15T22:43:23+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked outside with Nichole looking over the enemy army. He looked over at Nichole, ""how many fools can we kill today?"""
12472,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-15T22:53:20+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no idea. Lets go see."" Smirking."
12473,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-15T22:58:06+0000,TKolord,The front gates opened with Nichole and T.K standing at the front. T.K. rolled his shoulders and stood there waiting for the battle call.
12474,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-15T23:12:11+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole popped her shoulders and neck. Then the battle cry sounded.
12475,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-15T23:15:09+0000,TKolord,"T.K. ran out forward pulling his sword out, at the speed of light his zipped all the way to the back point of enemy lines leaving a lightning bolt in his wake."
12476,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-15T23:21:02+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed and soun using her fans and sent strong winds at them.
12477,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T03:16:24+0000,TKolord,"T.K. was continuing to slice enemies when a large spiked ball flew by his face,""what in the world?"" A large knight like enemy swung the large spiked ball once again.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100508232440%2Fzelda%2Fimages%2F3%2F3c%2FBall_%2526_Chain_Trooper_Artwork_%28A_Link_to_the_Past%29.png&amp;hash=055ffbe10da420260675f0087eccc293"" title=""Ball_%26_Chain_Trooper_Artwork_(A_Link_to_the_Past).png"">
<img alt=""Ball_%26_Chain_Trooper_Artwork_(A_Link_to_the_Past).png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://static2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100508232440/zelda/images/3/3c/Ball_%26_Chain_Trooper_Artwork_(A_Link_to_the_Past).png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100508232440%2Fzelda%2Fimages%2F3%2F3c%2FBall_%2526_Chain_Trooper_Artwork_%28A_Link_to_the_Past%29.png&amp;hash=055ffbe10da420260675f0087eccc293"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
12478,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T03:23:00+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole cursed and said""the hell?"" Jumping up."
12479,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T03:32:06+0000,TKolord,"T.K. backed out of the way of the Ball and warped himself behind the knight, ""Seesh."""
12480,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T04:39:04+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole slashed at him.
12481,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T16:35:12+0000,TKolord,The knight was knocked back a bit and continued to lumber around.
12482,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T16:40:29+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole ran at the guy and slashed with her fans sending a strong gust at him.
12483,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T19:21:29+0000,TKolord,"The knight fell over struggling to get up, T.K. then dashed straight through the knight with his sword killing him, ""Well that was new."""
12484,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T19:26:16+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yea. He was a dumbass."""
12485,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T21:39:03+0000,TKolord,T.K> smiled then went back to slaying the enemy
12486,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T21:45:13+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed suit.
12487,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T22:02:36+0000,TKolord,The battle was soon over and T.K. was resting on a rock admiring the sunset.
12488,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-16T22:05:40+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat next to him smiling.
12489,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-17T19:52:37+0000,TKolord,"""Good first day of battle."" T.K. said smiling."
12490,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-17T21:39:12+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded in agreement.
12491,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T00:20:41+0000,TKolord,"T.K. wrapped his arms around Nichole, ""So it's one year of this huh."""
12492,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T00:28:33+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and rubbed her belly.
12493,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T00:35:58+0000,TKolord,"The Sunset dissipated into the night sky, ""Well i guess it's time we catch some shut eye."""
12494,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T00:47:09+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded agreeing.
12495,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T00:58:04+0000,TKolord,"T.K. stood up and held out his hand for Nichole, ""Shall we go milady?"""
12496,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T01:00:55+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and took his hand and kissed him.
12497,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T20:19:52+0000,TKolord,T.K. blushed a bit returning the kiss to Nichole.
12498,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T20:46:47+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole broke the kiss and smiled.
12499,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T21:09:28+0000,TKolord,T.K. smiled back walking Nichole to their tent.
12500,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T21:14:41+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole yawned and laid down after putting down her fans.
12501,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T21:16:57+0000,TKolord,T.K. set his armor down and sword lied Down next to Nichole and wrapped his arms around her.
12502,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T21:20:03+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and rested her head on his chest.
12503,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T21:47:40+0000,TKolord,"""Good night my dear."" T.K. said with a smile"
12504,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T22:01:54+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""nite babe.""kissing him again."
12505,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T22:40:03+0000,TKolord,T.K. fell asleep smiling
12506,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T23:00:44+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke up the next morning.
12507,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T23:15:42+0000,TKolord,T.K. was still sleeping
12508,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T23:18:28+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole rubbed her eyes sleepily.
12509,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T23:32:04+0000,TKolord,"T.K. began to speak in his sleep, ""Mmmmmm Bento."""
12510,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-18T23:35:16+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled watching him sleep.
12511,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-19T00:00:36+0000,TKolord,"T.K. woke up, ""Oh.. Good morning Sweetie."""
12512,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-19T00:01:28+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""morning babe."""
12513,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-19T00:16:20+0000,TKolord,"T.K. sat up and Stretched, ""Well day two of this grand old war."" (should we do another timeskip?)"
12514,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-19T00:19:16+0000,twilight sparkle,(Yep!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and stretched.
12515,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-19T18:36:02+0000,TKolord,"(how long forward?) T.K. stood up and began to put on his armor, ""Who will we kill today?"""
12516,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-19T21:36:38+0000,twilight sparkle,"( when she's pregnant? )<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""no ideam"" shrugging."
12517,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T00:58:11+0000,TKolord,"(pregnant as in? months? weeks?) ""Well lets go get some food then."""
12518,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T00:59:57+0000,twilight sparkle,(Two months)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and followed him.
12519,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:15:16+0000,TKolord,(Time skip now ?) T.K. stopped by the barracks where they were serving food holding Nichole's hand
12520,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:16:49+0000,twilight sparkle,(Yep!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole groamed rubbing her stomach two months later after puking.
12521,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:19:15+0000,TKolord,"T.K. patted her back, ""Hey you okay?"
12522,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:20:01+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yea im fine. Ugh"""
12523,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:23:13+0000,TKolord,"T.K. handed her some water, ""Here you go sweetie"""
12524,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:23:52+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks."" Smiling and drank it."
12525,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:28:21+0000,TKolord,"""No problem."" T.K. said smiling, he then heard the war horn, ""I think it's time to go."""
12526,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:30:54+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and stood grabbing her fans.
12527,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:40:21+0000,TKolord,"T.K. grabbed his sword and a spiked hammer that he got from an enemy, ""Good Luck Sweetie."" T.K. said as he kissed her on the cheek"
12528,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T01:46:29+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""same to you."" Smiling weakly."
12529,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T02:19:19+0000,TKolord,"""Don't push yourself sweetie."" T.K. walked out since he was leading the charge."
12530,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T02:24:53+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and sighed.
12531,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T02:40:54+0000,TKolord,T.K. had already charged in and was taking out Soldiers with his new hammer
12532,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T02:45:57+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole killed some more soldiers her eyes cold.
12533,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T03:01:17+0000,TKolord,"T.K. had finished up on his end until a samurai walked up to him and drew his sword<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-ShNRZl6s4Uw%2FUcIfdY7aa1I%2FAAAAAAAAEs0%2F0WtoulXlUUk%2Fs1600%2Fds1.jpg&amp;hash=1903e51795c5c4b1a30521c851e3caec"" title=""ds1.jpg"">
<img alt=""ds1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ShNRZl6s4Uw/UcIfdY7aa1I/AAAAAAAAEs0/0WtoulXlUUk/s1600/ds1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-ShNRZl6s4Uw%2FUcIfdY7aa1I%2FAAAAAAAAEs0%2F0WtoulXlUUk%2Fs1600%2Fds1.jpg&amp;hash=1903e51795c5c4b1a30521c851e3caec"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
12534,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T03:15:46+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole killed as many as she could before throwing up again.
12535,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-20T14:50:09+0000,TKolord,"""Well aren't you mister scary samurai."" T.K. dropped his hammer and began to fight the Demon Samurai"
12536,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-21T03:10:23+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned holding her stomach.
12537,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T19:03:09+0000,TKolord,"T.K. continued to fight Knocking the Sword out of the Samurai's hand he picked up his hammer then slammed it straight into the Samurai, ""Ha I win."" T.K. moved the hammer out of the way and only saw the armor of the samurai. The body was no where to be found."
12538,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T19:06:43+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole groaned and said""ugh im gonna sit down..."""
12539,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T20:17:37+0000,TKolord,"T.K. put on the Armor and left the front lines since all the enemies where defeated, ""I'm gonna check up on Nichole."""
12540,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T20:30:29+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole was in their tent laying down holding her stomach.
12541,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T21:16:08+0000,TKolord,"T.K. walked into the tent setting his sword down, ""Hey sweetie how are you hanging up?"""
12542,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T21:21:37+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned and puked again in a bucket.
12543,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T21:57:42+0000,TKolord,T.K. set down another glass of water next to Nichole.
12544,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T21:59:46+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned rinsing her mouth out and sipped the water.
12545,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T22:28:29+0000,TKolord,"""What happened?"""
12546,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T22:38:00+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""morning sickness. """
12547,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T23:51:04+0000,TKolord,"T.K. began to rub Nichole's stomach, ""You've been in so much pain since you got pregnant, i really wish i could take some of the pain from you."""
12548,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-22T23:56:17+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ugh I know."""
12549,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T00:24:54+0000,TKolord,"""You should get some rest."" T.K. said smiling ""We you need you and our daughter to be at full health."""
12550,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T00:26:05+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing crimson.
12551,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T00:34:52+0000,TKolord,"T.K. kissed Nichole on the Cheek when a soldier came into the tent, ""My prince we are under attack."" T.K. pulled out his sword and walked out of the tent but before he left he turned his heard around and smiled saying, ""Be back soon."""
12552,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T00:36:38+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""be careful ok?"""
12553,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T00:51:05+0000,TKolord,"""You got it sweetie."" T.K. said smiling He left to go find out what was going on."
12554,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T00:52:22+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole laid down again going to sleep.
12555,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T02:07:44+0000,TKolord,T.K. began to talk to the soldier to see what was going on apparently another Demon samurai made his way toward the base. T.K. saw the Knight and began to fight him.
12556,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T02:09:46+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept peacefully her guard down.
12557,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T02:11:07+0000,TKolord,"T.K. Stabbed the Samurai once again his body dissipating leaving the Armor behind, ""That's quite odd."""
12558,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-23T02:17:27+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept on catching up on her sleep.
12559,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-24T17:13:37+0000,TKolord,T.K. walked up to his tent and sat next to Nichole.
12560,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-24T17:31:47+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled softly at him.
12561,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-24T22:43:47+0000,TKolord,"T.K . began to sing to Nichole while massaging her, ""oreta awai tsubasa kimi wa sukoshi aosugiru sora ni tsukareta dake sa mou dareka no tame janakute jibun no tame ni waratte ii yo."""
12562,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-24T22:47:40+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and smiled.
12563,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T00:25:30+0000,TKolord,"T.K. kissed Nichole, ""Good night my love."""
12564,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T00:35:52+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""nite babe."" Kissing him."
12565,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T00:58:12+0000,TKolord,"T.K. lied back down next to Nichole thinking to himself,<i><b>These disappearing samurai are gonna be a real problem </b></i>"
12566,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T01:01:51+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole cuddled him her head on his chest.
12567,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T01:14:13+0000,TKolord,T.K. fell asleep
12568,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T01:41:00+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled in her slumber.
12569,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T16:44:02+0000,TKolord,"T.K. woke up at 4 in the morning. He left the tent making sure Nichole was still asleep, nearby the camp there was a large mountain range where T.K. would train and keep an eye out for any enemy movement."
12570,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-25T21:59:00+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled in her slumber having a great dream about her, tk and they're daughter."
12571,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-26T02:35:38+0000,TKolord,"T.K. looked over the horizon and saw a part of Suna's army,<b><i>They seem to be a little close.</i></b>"
12572,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-26T02:43:09+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole yawnwd waking up.
12573,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-27T00:41:11+0000,TKolord,T.K. took out a bow and arrow just to make sure none of the troops were planning an attack.
12574,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-27T00:54:31+0000,twilight sparkle,"A solider was sneaking to the tent and smirked grabbing Nichole. ""MMMP!"""
12575,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-27T01:20:57+0000,TKolord,"T.K. saw the soldiers begin to move, ""This is not good."""
12576,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-27T01:30:13+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole struggled and elbowed the intruder. Then bit his hand. ""TK!"""
12577,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-28T02:27:08+0000,TKolord,"T.K. heard something from the tent, he turned around and saw a few soldiers, ""Great."" He took his bow ad arrow and sniped one of the Soldiers, T.K. then slid down the mountain and ran to the base"
12578,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-28T02:29:03+0000,twilight sparkle,Nichole growled stomping on his foot and literally ripped his arm out of its socket tossing it to tbw ground. The soldier screamed as Nichole killed him.
12579,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-29T17:48:09+0000,TKolord,"T.K. Grabbed the other soldier and snapped his neck, ""Hi sweetie."" He said with a smile."
12580,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-29T17:52:26+0000,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hey babe."" Wiping blood off her hands."
12581,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-31T00:35:46+0100,TKolord,"""So there is an enemy camp close by that you and i can take on."" He looked down over at the dead body, and kicked him to the side"
12582,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-31T00:40:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""good."" Popping her knuckles."
12583,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-31T22:53:08+0100,TKolord,T.K. his sword and showed Nichole the path up the mountain to the base.
12584,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-03-31T23:02:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed holding her fans.
12585,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-01T21:13:55+0100,TKolord,"T.K. reached the top to where he could slide down the mountian and start to kill the soldiers. He turned to Nichole, ""You ready?"""
12586,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-01T23:23:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole raised her fans and smirked. ""Always."""
12587,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-02T02:35:44+0100,TKolord,T.K. slid down the mountain he hit the ground like a lightning bolt electrocuting any enemy soldier near him. He looked up and began to slice enemies as quick as lightning.
12588,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-02T02:44:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slid down and slashed forward the wind cutting the soliders in half
12589,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-03T20:44:58+0100,TKolord,T.K. continued to kill soldiers he actually grabbed one by the skull and threw him into the sky a dark cloud rose above him and struck the soldier leaving only his skeleton behind.
12590,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-03T22:38:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and said""nice one hun! Hey watch this one!"" She ran down and slashed the winds going up and down the pressure making the soliders explode."
12591,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-04T01:41:58+0100,TKolord,"T.K. git a little bit of blood on him as he dropped his jaw, ""That was Amazing sweetie."""
12592,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-04T01:48:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks.""giggling"
12593,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T19:19:54+0100,TKolord,"T.K. went back to killing more soldiers, until there was only one left, ""So Sweetie what should we do to him after were done asking questions?"""
12594,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T19:22:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""tie him to some horses and rip him apart? """
12595,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T20:14:45+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Sound delightful, So first off Soldier why are you guys stationed here?"""
12596,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T20:16:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""im not telling you anything! "" Nichole said""such a pity. Honey may i?"" Raising a ninetails."
12597,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T20:48:18+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Yes you may, Just dont kill him yet."""
12598,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T20:53:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and hit him across the facem the soldier yelled im pain
12599,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T21:47:55+0100,TKolord,"""So do you feel like talking now?"""
12600,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T21:52:56+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded slowly
12601,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-06T23:55:21+0100,TKolord,"""Then speak."""
12602,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-07T00:08:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""We were sent to ambush you."""
12603,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-08T23:12:01+0100,TKolord,"""Certain people from the camp are missing because this petty group of yours could never beat me and my wife. So where are they?"""
12604,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-08T23:35:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""I wont tell you!"" Nichole shook her head and grabbed his arm snapping it. ""ARGH! THEY WERE TAKEN TO OUR CAMPS!"""
12605,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-09T00:54:51+0100,TKolord,"""Camps, what camps?"""
12606,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-09T00:59:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""NEAR THE KINGDOM!!!"" Nichole said""thank you for the information. "" smirking cruelly and then tied him yo some horses."
12607,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-09T20:10:29+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Let-em-rip."""
12608,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-10T02:12:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole clicked her tongue and the horses took off in different directions.
12609,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-12T03:04:30+0100,TKolord,"The soldier screamed as his muscles were pulled apart in different directions, ""We need to return to the castle soon, I'll rally the troops."""
12610,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-12T03:15:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and rubbed her belly
12611,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-13T00:33:17+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled and kissed Nichole, ""I'll be back, you head to the Castle first, I love you."""
12612,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-13T00:59:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole kissed back and said""dont doe on me got it?"" Then gave him a breath taking passionate kiss."
12613,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-13T01:03:40+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""You got it sweetie."" He pulled away and ran over to the other side of the mountain to get the troops."
12614,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-13T01:10:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked to their room and sat on the bed.
12615,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T00:33:35+0100,TKolord,T.K. got all the soldiers and began to make his way home but first he stopped by his house.
12616,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T00:34:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole laid down and smiled.
12617,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T00:53:18+0100,TKolord,"He walked into his room and smiled, ""Hey Sweetie."""
12618,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T00:58:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hey babe."" Smiling softly and kissed him."
12619,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:01:59+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled and Kissed back. ""So we have a little bit of time before the enemy gets here."""
12620,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:03:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""lets do it."""
12621,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:05:29+0100,TKolord,"Fade to Black...................................................<br/><br/><br/>T.K. got Up putting his shirt back on, ""That felt so perfect."" he smiled and kissed Nichole."
12622,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:07:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yes it did."" Kissing him smiling."
12623,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:09:16+0100,TKolord,"""Well we better start moving the army will be here in about 5 minutes. "" T.K said while he was putting on his Armor"
12624,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:12:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and got up. She got dressed and put on her armor.
12625,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:36:47+0100,TKolord,T.K. grabbed his sword and sat down on the bed waiting.
12626,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-14T01:41:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished getting ready and grabbed her fans.
12627,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-15T23:32:50+0100,TKolord,"T.K. kissed Nichole on the cheek, ""Let's do this sweetie."""
12628,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-15T23:35:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded smiling.
12629,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-15T23:37:13+0100,TKolord,"T.K. walked outside with Nichole as he saw an entire enemy army walking to the Castle, ""I'll Slow them down here you need to get all the troops, I love you."""
12630,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-16T00:08:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I love you too be careful alright?"" Kissing him then went yo assemble the troops."
12631,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T03:29:40+0100,TKolord,"T.K. Stood at the base and saw the enemy army with one swing of his sword he called a thunderbolt right into the middle of the army killing a few soldiers, then he began Close Quarter combat"
12632,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T03:39:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole led their troops and said""TO BATTLE!"" Running down with them and took out her fans swinging."
12633,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T03:54:26+0100,TKolord,T.K. was surrounded by hundreds of soldiers as he continuously were chopping them down one after another.
12634,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T04:04:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Their army cut down soldiers as well. Nichole slashed and winds killed soldiers.
12635,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T04:35:25+0100,TKolord,"15 soldiers made their way onto the battlefield, ""The commanders."" T.K. said smiling, ""My Targets."""
12636,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T04:45:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""have fun babe!"""
12637,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T05:26:09+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Thank you"" T.K. began to fight the 15 commanders but they were allot tougher then he thought."
12638,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-18T06:03:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said'need some help? Gag!"" She ran to a bush puking. Then fixed herself."
12639,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-20T18:18:50+0100,TKolord,"T.K. was a little worried when she ran of for that second, ""It's ok sweetie i'll be fine"" T.K. sheathed his sword and pulled out gauntlets, ""They don't even stand a chance."""
12640,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-20T18:24:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you sure?!"" Blinking."
12641,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:16:46+0100,TKolord,"T.K. punched one of the commanders in the face launching them into the side of the mountain, ""Yeah I'll be fine"" One other commander tried to stab him in the back T.K. grabbed the sword and flipped him onto the ground."
12642,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:17:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole shrugged and watched.
12643,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:20:42+0100,TKolord,"T.K. continued to throw around the other commanders, until one of them started to shoot fire from his sword, T.K. dodged it but became a little worried, ""Uh.... Nichole?"""
12644,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:22:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""need some water sweetie?"" Tossing him an katana that could be used to wield water as a weapon."
12645,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:30:51+0100,TKolord,"""Thank you."" He said smiling but before he could do anything hew attacked by a lightning bolt, ""Oh Come on!."""
12646,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:33:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said,""now you want my help?"""
12647,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:44:36+0100,TKolord,"""Yes because now there being a pain in the-"" T.K. sentience was cut short when his index finger was cut off. He immediately slammed that commander into the ground and began to continuously punch him until he was just a pile of bones."
12648,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T21:51:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole jogged down and killed those mfers. She then healed her husband.
12649,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T22:02:17+0100,TKolord,"""Thanks sweetie but i don't think they're dead"" he pointed to where the bodies were supposed to be, they had completely disappeared."
12650,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-21T22:05:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""stay still while your finger grows back. """
12651,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-22T00:14:35+0100,TKolord,"""Ok sweetie"" T.K. said smiling he sat down and watched the battle unfold."
12652,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-22T03:44:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole did the same and smiled.
12653,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-23T21:15:04+0100,TKolord,"T.K. tried not to pay attention to finger, ""It's only been 2 months since the war started, 10 more moths is such a long time."""
12654,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-23T22:41:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and rubbed her stomach with a groan.
12655,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-24T23:40:04+0100,TKolord,"T.K. looked over, ""You felling ok?"""
12656,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-24T23:41:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole ran to a bush and puked.
12657,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-26T21:58:27+0100,TKolord,"""I'll take that as a no."""
12658,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-26T21:58:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned and held her stomach.
12659,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-27T00:25:54+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled and wrapped his arm around Nichole, It will be over soon sweetie then we can all live as one nice happy family."""
12660,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-27T00:27:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded groaning a bit. ""Thanks babe. Ugh the morning sickness is gonna take some getting used to."""
12661,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-29T01:59:57+0100,TKolord,"""Well I'm here to make sure your felling better."" T.K. said with a smile"
12662,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-29T02:36:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled blushing.
12663,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-29T23:35:21+0100,TKolord,"T.K. looked at his finger which was now completely healed, ""Shall we get back into the battlefield my lady?"""
12664,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-29T23:36:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded standing with a groan.
12665,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-30T21:12:43+0100,TKolord,"T.K. looked really concerned, ""Are you sure your ready?"""
12666,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-04-30T23:05:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded groaning.
12667,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-01T02:33:34+0100,TKolord,"""Alright then."" He put his gauntlets back on and ran back into battle punching everything back into the dirt."
12668,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-01T02:34:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed and winced.
12669,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-04T03:34:07+0100,TKolord,T.K. made sure to keep an eye on Nicole since she wasn't feeling well
12670,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-04T03:37:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole fought but fell over with a groan.
12671,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-04T03:39:07+0100,TKolord,"T.K. moved back over to Nichole helping her get back up, ""Don't hurt yourself now."""
12672,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-04T03:51:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ugh I hate pregnancies..."""
12673,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-04T17:03:55+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""But symptoms of pregnancies don't last forever."""
12674,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-04T17:14:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned.
12675,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-04T17:19:58+0100,TKolord,"T.K. thought for a second, ""Here take this."" He gave her his water provisions from the river, ""You need this more then i do."""
12676,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-05T04:57:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""but I can't. Its yours."""
12677,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-10T18:54:44+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""Sure you can. I don't need it anyway."""
12678,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-10T18:58:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""t-thanks.""drinking it. (Im runnin out of ideas)"
12679,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-10T19:18:22+0100,TKolord,"(same here<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>trying to think.....) T.K. stood back up and looked into the sky, ""What the h......"" A large dragon was hovering above the battlefield, ""That can't be good."
12680,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-10T19:31:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""what? Holy crap."" (Hmm)"
12681,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-10T20:10:15+0100,TKolord,"T.K. Got his gauntlets ready, ""he does not look friendly."""
12682,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-10T20:52:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gulped
12683,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T17:45:05+0100,TKolord,"The dragon circled around until he dive bombed onto the battlefield tackling T.K. and bringing him up into the sky, ""This was unexpected."""
12684,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T17:47:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sweatdropped and said""um mr.dragon put down my husband. """
12685,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T17:49:10+0100,TKolord,"The Dragon ignored Nichole and began to try to eat T.K., ""Holy fu.....Let go of me!"" He started to punch the dragon in the face to stop him."
12686,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T17:50:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""stay still hon!""pulling back an arrow to the limit and aimed shooting at the underbelly of the dragon."
12687,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T17:54:34+0100,TKolord,"The dragon flinched and began to roar angrily fire began to form in the dragons mouth, ""Oh you have got to be kidding me."""
12688,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T17:55:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole shot at the underbelly again
12689,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:00:59+0100,TKolord,"the dragon began to fall to the ground, ""This is..........Going to hurt"" T.K. hit the ground with the dragon making sure he landed on the dragon and not the other way around"
12690,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:02:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole then got tk and healed the dragon.
12691,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:03:58+0100,TKolord,"""Sweetie did you just heal the dragon?"" T.K. asked, the dragon however feel asleep"
12692,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:05:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""yea. It must have a good reason for attacking and I wanna find out what."""
12693,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:13:00+0100,TKolord,"""Well he is asleep right now."" T.K. said, ""So what now?"""
12694,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:13:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""wait til he wakes up."""
12695,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:18:12+0100,TKolord,"T.K sighed and took off his gauntlets, ""Can't wait for this."" he put his arm around Nichole, ""When did you get bow?"""
12696,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:19:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""been had it."""
12697,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:24:41+0100,TKolord,"T.K. thought for a moment, ""I hope my memories aren't giving out on me."" The dragon had begun to wake up but he was no longer in a fit of rage."
12698,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:25:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and petted the dragon.
12699,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:26:44+0100,TKolord,"The dragon looked at Nichole, ""Why did you heal me?"""
12700,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:29:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""because even though we're killing those soldiers. I dont believe in killing an animal. Even if they attacked my lover I believe you always have to have a good reason."""
12701,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:44:15+0100,TKolord,"The dragon nodded, ""I understand well i was captured by the leader of the current invading army and forced to fight alongside them, there are a few more other then my self, but beware there is one dragon from among us who will kill you if he has the chance."""
12702,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T18:48:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""lets go free your friends. """
12703,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T19:04:37+0100,TKolord,"""Thank you young ones, they are being contained inside of the mountain range, beware of the black dragon."""
12704,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T19:07:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded standing.
12705,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T19:16:02+0100,TKolord,"The dragon went back to sleep, T.K. looked over the mountains, ""So that's where were going. Lets go fight a dragon.""<br/><br/><br/>(Gtg go for a bit)"
12706,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T19:27:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded. (Cya)
12707,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T20:50:24+0100,TKolord,T.K. held Nichole's hand and walked with her to the mountians
12708,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T20:51:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled softly
12709,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T23:49:13+0100,TKolord,They had gotten near the entrance which was guarded by a few soldiers
12710,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-11T23:50:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole pulled him down then got out a blow dart thingy and blew getting them.
12711,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-12T00:19:17+0100,TKolord,T.K. watched as the enemy soldiers fell on the floor
12712,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-12T00:21:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled.
12713,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-12T00:32:33+0100,TKolord,"(Gtg Good Night<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>T.K. stood back up rubbing the dirt off his shoulder"
12714,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-12T00:33:39+0100,twilight sparkle,(Nite (<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sneaked past the guards smirking.
12715,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-17T04:56:28+0100,TKolord,T.K. soon followed after her looking around
12716,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-17T04:57:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked inside.
12717,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-23T02:39:53+0100,TKolord,T.K. walked in soon after watching for any signs of dragons
12718,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-23T02:40:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked around as she walked in.
12719,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-31T19:11:18+0100,TKolord,"T.K. was walking until he heard a really loud roar, he ducked over behind some rocks and peeked over to check what was going on there was a large black dragon looking into a cage where three other dragons were held"
12720,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-31T19:12:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole went to the cage sneaking along the walls being as quiet as a mouse.
12721,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-31T19:24:38+0100,TKolord,T.K. was behind Nichole still scanning the area
12722,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-05-31T19:26:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got to the three dragons and said""hi we're here to help you."""
12723,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-12T01:11:14+0100,TKolord,The Dragons nodded and smiled but kept their eyes open for the Dark one.
12724,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-12T01:12:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole started picking the lock and it clicked opening. Nichole opened the cage door silently and nodded to the dragonsn
12725,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-12T01:19:39+0100,TKolord,"The Dragons began to exit the cage until a large roar was heard, T.K. looked over to see the Dark one entering the cave. T.K. put his gauntlets on and tackled the dark one out of the cave and into the sky"
12726,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-12T01:54:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""lets go."" Climbing onto one of the dragons"
12727,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:11:59+0100,TKolord,The Dragons nodded and began to fly out of the cave.
12728,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:14:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""can you get me in close?"""
12729,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:17:45+0100,TKolord,"The dragon nodded, ""Yes but only for a few seconds."" The dragon then flew above the Dark one who was fighting T.K."
12730,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:19:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks."" Jumping down and landed on the dark dragon's neck."
12731,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:22:32+0100,TKolord,"The Dark one was to busy fighting T.K. to notice Nichole But T.K. did, ""Hey Sweetie did you get the dragons out?"""
12732,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:24:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""can you distract him love?"" Getting out one of her fans."
12733,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:25:38+0100,TKolord,"T.K. smiled, ""sure thing."" He got his gauntlets charged and punched the Dark one straight in the jaw"
12734,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:27:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slashed one of her fans through the air and a sharp gust of wind came down on the dark dragon.
12735,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:31:27+0100,TKolord,The Dark dragon began to struggle to keep himself in the air.
12736,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:35:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole did it again and the wind hit the dragon's wings.
12737,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:38:18+0100,TKolord,The Dark one began to plummet to the ground. T.K. moved up onto his neck where Nichole was. A large dragon swooped by and picked the two of them up.
12738,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-06-23T21:48:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks!"" Smiling up at the dragon."
12739,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T16:53:32+0100,TKolord,"(we should just time skip to a nice ending, and come up with a new idea, what do you think?)<br/><br/><br/>The dragon smiled and nodded. T.K. looked down as the dragon hit the ground, ""Well since this dragon has been taken care of all we have left is to eradicate the enemy army."""
12740,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T17:02:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Yep!^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and said""now you guys are free.""patting the dragon's neck."
12741,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T17:09:42+0100,TKolord,"(I can't believe summer is almost over already. A few more small posts then i'll start the time skip.)<br/><br/><br/>The dragon set T.K. and Nichole down near their army, ""Good bye young ones, may we meet again."" The dragons picked up the Dark one and flew away. T.K. grabbed his katana and looked over the mountain side, ""The war isn't over yet but all of that is about to change."""
12742,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T17:16:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Ikr)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and held her fans.""lets win this."""
12743,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T17:36:26+0100,TKolord,"(And we barely talked all summer<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>)<br/><br/><br/>~time skip~ T.K. was speaking, ""And so the war ended a little while ago, Nichole is doing really good too, so is the kid, we we're even talking about getting him a baby sister."" He chuckled a bit, ""Well the kingdom is being handed over to me now, Dad just wants to be the adviser to the king if you ask me I'd say hes getting pretty lazy."" He chuckled once again, ""Don't worry I've been fine all my fingers are still intact thanks to Nichole, still..... I wish you were here, out of all the casualties we had this is still the only one I can't get over. Keep watching over me ok...mom?"" T.K. smiled set some flowers down, where there was a gravestone. He stood back up and stretched a bit, he turned his attention back to the castle where Nichole was standing, and their son."
12744,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T17:57:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and held their son. She kissed his forehead and gave him a dandelion and blew on it with him. (Ik! DX)
12745,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T18:08:05+0100,TKolord,"T.K. walked up kissed Nichole on the cheek, he turned over to his son, ""Man look at you your getting bigger by the day."" he poked him in the stomach to make him laugh. He turned back over to Nichole, ""Shall we get going my queen?"""
12746,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T18:09:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""of course my king."" Smiling and held his hand. She kissed him and looked at their son happy."
12747,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T18:14:38+0100,TKolord,(I guess that's the end of this Rp. it was fun ^▼^)
12748,Ninja Love (T.K. x Twilight Sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ninja-love-t-k-x-twilight-sparkle.16578/,2014-07-23T18:15:50+0100,twilight sparkle,(I agree! ☆v☆)
12749,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T04:50:04+0100,Blood dog,"you hear the saying don't judge a book by its cover well forget that saying for this book but you don't know that do you well I wont blame you for that it is not common knowledge so let's see if this thing started then now.<br/><br/><br/>whatever you doing tonight kidnapped in the middle of it and you woke up in a room the walls are concrete grey weird writing on the wall in the middle of the room there is a pedestal with a book on it it is the white book and There is the boy on the other side<br/><br/><br/>name: Xobic Dex<br/><br/><br/>age: (no younger then 18): 19<br/><br/><br/>powers (this book will give you powers what is the power):the ability to control fire<br/><br/><br/>image (anime):<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcTMSL41Ot_PCsWW4P2waYsyL9AWhsX52H4Tn8hOcCnU8k4sYrDW&amp;hash=df811804e98cc06e058047452ba8df6a"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTMSL41Ot_PCsWW4P2waYsyL9AWhsX52H4Tn8hOcCnU8k4sYrDW"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcTMSL41Ot_PCsWW4P2waYsyL9AWhsX52H4Tn8hOcCnU8k4sYrDW&amp;hash=df811804e98cc06e058047452ba8df6a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>transformation(what you look like when you transform to use your powers):<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F9caee63f9f7700de1373e53f41f08a73%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi975.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fae233%2FGaia_Online_Account%2FDecorated%2520images%2FGaiaOnline__Raven_Heartwilling_by_N.jpg&amp;hash=bd6b3c168e3e4012679f4ef53673a0e9"" title=""GaiaOnline__Raven_Heartwilling_by_N.jpg"">
<img alt=""GaiaOnline__Raven_Heartwilling_by_N.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/9caee63f9f7700de1373e53f41f08a73/http://i975.photobucket.com/albums/ae233/Gaia_Online_Account/Decorated%20images/GaiaOnline__Raven_Heartwilling_by_N.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F9caee63f9f7700de1373e53f41f08a73%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi975.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fae233%2FGaia_Online_Account%2FDecorated%2520images%2FGaiaOnline__Raven_Heartwilling_by_N.jpg&amp;hash=bd6b3c168e3e4012679f4ef53673a0e9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>demon wings are coming out the back<br/><br/><br/>name:<br/><br/><br/>age: (no younger then<br/><br/><br/>powers (this book will give you powers what is the power):<br/><br/><br/>image (anime)<br/><br/><br/>transformation(what you look like when you transform to use your powers)"
12750,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T05:38:48+0100,Slayer,"Name: Asrai(Rai) Tahni<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Powers: Ability to control water/ice<br/><br/><br/>Image:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages5.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fanswers%2F348000%2F348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg&amp;hash=46f08bf6b2a23a5277be28edee0e9f19"" title=""348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg"">
<img alt=""348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images5.fanpop.com/image/answers/348000/348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages5.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fanswers%2F348000%2F348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg&amp;hash=46f08bf6b2a23a5277be28edee0e9f19"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>When using powers:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId17"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwallhamdu.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F02%2FAnime-girl-with-sword-full-hd-wallpaper.jpg&amp;hash=49c637ffb217da83ae44f70e100739fd"" href=""http://wallhamdu.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/Anime-girl-with-sword-full-hd-wallpaper.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://wallhamdu.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/Anime-girl-with-sword-full-hd-wallpaper.jpg</a><br/>
(Why not add a set of feathered wings to her and make them complete opposites, if thats okay. does this work?)</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
12751,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T06:06:47+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic woke up he set up in a sitting position and look a round it looks like a concrete grey room with weird writing on the wall in the middle of the room there is a pedestal with a book on it it is the white book.He stand up and rub the back of his head""hey are you already over there"""
12752,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T06:13:02+0100,Slayer,"Asrai groaned, where was she? Rubbing the back of her head she opened her eyes and looked around the room. ""Well...this isn't good"" she told herself, allowing her eyes to get use to the dull lighting. A strange marking resided on the wall in front of her but besides that there was only one thing in the room. A book, a white one that looked rather strange, sitting up on a pedestal. She hadn't seen anything like it before in the library and it struck an interest. Maybe it had some answers as to where she was? With a shaky hand she opened it in time to hear the voice, ""wh-what?"" she questioned, unsure if the book was speaking to her or if she had been hit a little too hard on the head."
12753,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T06:56:47+0100,Blood dog,"when the book opened it closed automatically stumbled towards the pedestal he put his hand on the book To Catch himself ""hay""he wonder why the book closed a voice came from the book<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""two must open at the same time""</span><span style=""color: #404040"">at the same time what does that mean""did that book just talk did you here that""the back of his head started to hurt more</span>"
12754,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T07:09:31+0100,Slayer,"She quickly pulled her hands up off the book as it slammed shut, her eyes growing wide. ""What...?"" she took a few steps back and nodded. ""Y-Yea...it talked"" she looked back toward the book once more. ""At the same time? I just want to know where I am...and who you are.."" she looked toward the boy and back at the book once more. Walking toward it she looked up at him, well if they were suppose to open it at the same time then they should at least give it a shot."
12755,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T07:31:58+0100,Blood dog,"""my Name is Xobic Dex what is yours""he looked at her then at the book it was probably going to be a bad idea but they had to give it a shot he put his hand on the book ready to open it and then nodded to the Girl they will open in the counter 3""1,2<span style=""font-size: 14px"">,3</span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" he open the Book.</span>"
12756,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-20T07:38:25+0100,Slayer,"""Asrai Tahni. Friends call me Rai"" She looked down at the book, also placing her hands on it and counted with him before opening the book. There was a bright flash of blinding light and a strange humming noise, ""w-whats happening?!"" she tried to block her eyes from the light ."
12757,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T05:39:41+0100,Blood dog,"a bright light came over him he try to cover his eyes and see what's happening but it was no use the light was too bright""I do not know it is bright I cannot see a thing""the lights fade away he can see again well after he rubs his eyes for a few times it seems like thay was in the library a school library and it look to be abandoned the book is still in front of them and open only one page has writing on it the rest are blank the writing on the page is unreadable but there is a picture.""now where are we""<br/><br/><br/>((the picture))<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.artwallpaperhi.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20121028%2Fdrawings%2520anime%2520pixiv%2520fantasia%2520demon%25201900x1300%2520wallpaper_www.artwallpaperhi.com_82.jpg&amp;hash=8f10a8c450d21c594d32f593425819b7"" title=""drawings%20anime%20pixiv%20fantasia%20demon%201900x1300%20wallpaper_www.artwallpaperhi.com_82.jpg"">
<img alt=""drawings%20anime%20pixiv%20fantasia%20demon%201900x1300%20wallpaper_www.artwallpaperhi.com_82.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.artwallpaperhi.com/thumbnails/detail/20121028/drawings%20anime%20pixiv%20fantasia%20demon%201900x1300%20wallpaper_www.artwallpaperhi.com_82.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.artwallpaperhi.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20121028%2Fdrawings%2520anime%2520pixiv%2520fantasia%2520demon%25201900x1300%2520wallpaper_www.artwallpaperhi.com_82.jpg&amp;hash=8f10a8c450d21c594d32f593425819b7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
12758,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T05:47:55+0100,Slayer,"She became nervous as the light began to fade and from what she could tell, they were in some kind of school. IT seemed quiet, a little too quiet. ""I dont know..."" she looked back at the page to see the picture and froze. ""Whats that suppose to mean?"" she pointed at the picture as there was a slight shake of the floor resembling a very weak earthquake. ""I don't know what's happening, but I really don't want to wait around and see what might happen, I'm getting out of this place"" she said nervously and started toward one of the doors."
12759,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T06:18:18+0100,Blood dog,"""yeah I'm going with you we should get out of here together""the floor start to shake more harder as if something big was running towards them then he heard a bloodthirsty roar it made him freeze in his steps""w....w....what w...was t......that""he look at the door the girl was about to leave out of and saw something red charging threw the small window on the door it was about to bust down the door.""get out of the way""he ran to her and pulled her off to the side as the thing from the book came through the doorway."
12760,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T06:27:00+0100,Slayer,"She nodded and was about to open the door when the shaking started to get worse. The roar sent chills down her spine as she stumbled and tried to regain her footing from the floor shaking so much. ""I don't kno-!"" before she could finish she was pulled off to the side as the beast burst through the door. ""WHAT IS THAT THING?!"" she shouted and pointed toward it, her hand shaking. ""W-We have to get out of here!"" she tried to run toward the doorway again, taking a firm hold of the guys arm as she did so only to have the beast start running toward them again."
12761,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T06:54:07+0100,Blood dog,"""don't know that we should keep running God what is happening did we let that thing out""as he was running he notice that he is going faster than before and started to feel stronger""what is this feeling do you feel it to""he ran down some stairs to get to the first floor pulling the girl with him."
12762,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T07:02:30+0100,Slayer,"""Well I'm not staying back there, I don't think he wants to be friends"" she told him and stumbled slightly as they ran down the stairs, jumping the few last ones. She nodded, ""yea....its like...a strange cold sensation"" she spoke as she felt like her whole body was moving more fluently as they ran from the beast. She almost felt like she was immersed in water, her body becoming weightless as she continued to run until she had jumped at one point and felt something move on her back. It was at that time that she noticed the large pair of white wings, ""what?!"" she quickly landed. There wasn't much time to think about things, the beast was still coming after them, they needed to find a way out."
12763,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T07:14:35+0100,Blood dog,"his body got hotter and hotter it felt like he was on fire it made him run faster""mine is a burning sensation"".When he saw her wings come out he notice that her whole body has changed and without realizing his did too""what happened it looks like you transform this is so weird"" as he said that he breathe fire""what the f%$#@ ?!"""
12764,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T08:02:24+0100,Slayer,"She looked shocked, ""what? What do you mean?"" she questioned and tried to look down at herself. She had changed, but when she looked up she noticed he had changed much more. ""YOU! YOU HAVE HORNS!"" she said and pointed toward them. Jumping as he started to breath fire, ""what!?"" she instantly reached out to him to pull him back away from the fire but instead she shot a ball of water into his face. ""AHH!!! I'm sorry! What...what's happening!?"" she started to panic as she looked down at her hands that now had water surrounding them."
12765,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T08:20:18+0100,Blood dog,"it didn't feel good to get hit by the water it felt like it was draining him the fire surrounding him he was on fire but he didn't feel it.It made him feel better""HORNS THAT IS AWESOME!''as say that the monster rand him into the wall""okay that's gonna hurt""the fire on his body grow larger and larger as the monster hold him against the wall"
12766,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T08:44:00+0100,Slayer,"She noticed the fire surrounding him and had quickly taken a few steps back, ""NO! No its not!"" she turned around just in time to see the monster running toward them and driving him into the wall. The fire had grown, causing the girl to panic some before throwing out her hands and sending a stream of water toward the monster. ""HEY! PAY ATTENTION TO ME!"" she tried to distract it, get it off of him so that he didn't end up too hurt."
12767,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T09:20:15+0100,Blood dog,"the monster let go of Xobic and went after the one who shooting water at it. Xobic got up and he throw out his hands and sending a wave of fire at its back""I think if we hit it together we were destroyed""the monster yelled in pain"
12768,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T09:25:54+0100,Slayer,"She was thankful that the monster had pushed away from him, giving a brief sigh of relief before realizing that the monster was now coming after her. Throwing her arms out in front of her a large wall of ice was created to block the monster, but instead it let out a scream of pain. ""RIGHT!"" she nodded toward Xobic and the ice turned back into water, looking at him to get the timing tight she shot the water just as he had the fire. Both elements combining in a way that she never thought possible, digging into the monster, tearing it apart leaving nothing but a twitching mess. ""WE DID IT!"" she exclaimed throwing her hand up to give him a high five."
12769,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T09:35:01+0100,Blood dog,"""yes we did""he high five her""we should get out now before something else pops up""he untransform but he didn't know how he did it""I guess you got some sort of powers""<br/><br/><br/>((got to go bed))"
12770,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T09:37:43+0100,Slayer,"Rai nodded, ""sounds like a good plan, this place is creepy enough as is"" she mentioned and looked around. The school seemed completely abandon, ""yea.."" she paused as she looked down at herself, not realizing until then that she had transformed back into her usual self. ""You do too...I wonder if it was the book? It seems to be able to summon monsters right?"" she questioned, ""wait...where is the book?"" she had stopped and looked around. ""What if we need it to get out?!"""
12771,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-21T17:12:10+0100,Blood dog,"""yeah that would be important to get I will go get it look for the exit""Xobic ran up the stairs to the third floor and then into the library he saw the book was still there he grabbed it and ran out the head back."
12772,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-22T06:21:38+0100,Slayer,"She nodded, ""right!"" with that they separated. She started to try and look for an exit but every door she had opened seemed to lead into some kind of classroom. ""What is happening!?"" she questioned as she threw open what looked to be the main doors only to see a brick wall."
12773,the dark book,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-book.33391/,2014-07-23T18:17:09+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic ran to Asrai""I got the book""he saw the brick wall he put his back on the brick wall and started slowly go in""is there any other way out"""
12774,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T00:05:56+0100,SkyFilms,"So imagine it, like any other day within the magical land of Elyzon you are awaiting the presence of your childhood friend. The market was busy as always full of both ordinary and fictional souls. Some with powers as others are not, whether it's a blessing or not being your choice. Now yourself and your childhood friend might as well have been siblings knowing one another for a fair amount of years. People knowing that the two might as well share the same souls.<br/><br/><br/>But as you are waiting for your partner a women appears, though you have lived there your whole life you'd never seen her. But it wasn't rare to get travellers, the town being the trading Center for all goods.<br/><br/><br/>She strangely begins to speak to you, an odd feeling over taking you as she asked who you where waiting for. Wishing for their name just as they came into view in the distance. The witch grabs your arm suddenly and you become weak as if a comically large rock had been set upon your shoulders sending you to the ground. Your friend comes running towards you in a hurry but before your eyes shut you see their crumpling form. Unable to move both yourself and the friend fall unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>When you awake you are greeted by your own face, only to find out that yourself and your friend had switched souls. The average morning turning into a search for the witch who is believed to have done this. But along the way emotions and memories from the new body seep into their minds revealing terrible secrets which may end their chances of companionship and of finding the witch.<br/><br/><br/>Now of course I'm up for anything we can do a boy x boy, girl x girl, boy x girl. I'm fine with it all just prepare your mind and soul my friend!<br/><br/><br/>]Skeleton:<br/><br/><br/>Please message me the gender paired rp you'd like so I may begin on mine as well.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Illustrated please<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16- 19<br/><br/><br/>Power(s): 2 at most please<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Paragraph at least please<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Nothing to large<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Secrets: They may come into play so a couple please.<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1e589461f35d301c3d09746df1fc6385.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24754"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1e589461f35d301c3d09746df1fc6385.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>James Triton<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Jamie<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>18<br/><br/><br/>Power(s):<br/><br/><br/>Telekinesis, Super speed<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Jamie could only be described as perplexing, free spirited, and charismatic. Although he's got the makings of a leader he never really takes on the role, apprehensive about the responsibilities that it will bring. He doesn't classify himself as a follower either. He tends to be somewhat aloof of a persons feelings. Can be pretty blunt and straightforward which makes him seem a bit harsh. Jamie also has a playful and somewhat psychotic nature, creating illusions ranging from harmless to a complete chaotic mess. Slightly manipulative. Has a questionable grasp of what is real and what is not.<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Jamie was born in Elyzon into a family consisting of the normal mother, father and single son relationship. He was a quiet child not one to leave his houses yard unless accompanied by one of his parents. Only when he had to go to school did he have to go to school his parents making a stand out in the market this making it a difficult task to walk their son to school everyday. So they didn't.<br/><br/><br/>Jamie on his first day cried, unable to keep the fearful tears within even as he walked home the second week. But on the Tuesday of his second week he bumped into a student in his class, his name being (insert name). They didn't know what to do really in the beginning of their friendship but they continued to stay by one another's sides even as other people grew close to the duo they'd still stick with one another as their other friendships would fade with age.<br/><br/><br/>One month though during their sophomore year. Jamie didn't come to school for a couple weeks, something totally out of character. He had completely disappeared off the grid and when people would question him about it he wouldn't answer to any questions. For what had happened was his father had died on his way to the market trampled by a passing carriage. When he had found out he had grown furious for his mother wasn't able to save him, and....He shot her. There where no tears or emotion as he raised the gun to the women he had loved, for he is known to change completely when over come by a single emotion.<br/><br/><br/>After this incident was dealt with Jamie telling the law enforcers that his mother had killed herself he began to get into thievery. But never told anyone. No one.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>-Helping others<br/><br/><br/>-Tick<br/><br/><br/>-Outdoors<br/><br/><br/>-The rush of thievery<br/><br/><br/>-Animals<br/><br/><br/>-Sweets<br/><br/><br/>-Singing<br/><br/><br/>-Traveling<br/><br/><br/>-Change<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>-Confrontation<br/><br/><br/>-Violence<br/><br/><br/>-Yelling<br/><br/><br/>-Conflict<br/><br/><br/>-Ignorance<br/><br/><br/>-Fruit<br/><br/><br/>-His mechanical arm<br/><br/><br/>-Royalty<br/><br/><br/>-Not meeting expectations<br/><br/><br/>-Secrets, although he keeps them as well.<br/><br/><br/>Secrets:<br/><br/><br/>-Killed his mother<br/><br/><br/>-His hidden left arm is actually mechanical(he should figure that out fast, but not the story), lost it when he was trying to help a friend during a burglary.<br/><br/><br/>-He stole his companion from the towns mail service.<br/><br/><br/>-Has a crush on (insert your name), ever since a year ago.<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>This is Tick, Jamie's companion.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.339d13ca57b2487c7800af3ccfe20d24.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24784"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.339d13ca57b2487c7800af3ccfe20d24.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1e589461f35d301c3d09746df1fc6385.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1e589461f35d301c3d09746df1fc6385.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.339d13ca57b2487c7800af3ccfe20d24.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.339d13ca57b2487c7800af3ccfe20d24.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
12775,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T00:59:36+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Appearance:<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.zerochan.net%2FHishi.full.1226435.jpg&amp;hash=53e7a17d7a7c55ffb755da49bfab0c3c"" title=""Hishi.full.1226435.jpg"">
<img alt=""Hishi.full.1226435.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://static.zerochan.net/Hishi.full.1226435.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.zerochan.net%2FHishi.full.1226435.jpg&amp;hash=53e7a17d7a7c55ffb755da49bfab0c3c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Edgar Farendal Tobjorn​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
Nickname: Ed, Endal (this one annoy him)​</div><br/><br/><br/>Gender : male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Power(s):<br/><br/><br/>- Edgar can controls water. He can breaths underwater, controlling the water flow, and shaping them into some weapons (he prefers war axe the most). But edgar can't make a big wave from water like tsunami or rain storm.<br/><br/><br/>- He can turns into a werewolf (actually this is one of his secrets). Contrary to popular belief, werewolves change under their own control even in the presence of full moon. They would lost them self if they are really mad though, including Edgar.<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Edgar is somewhat a carefree (or careless, depends who's looking) person who was quick to agree with anything and with anyone as long as it's within a right reason, and even if he doesn't agree, Edgar often choose to avoid a confrontation. Anything that will prevent his anger to combust he will do it. So Edgar sometimes looked like an absent-minded person who often said ""sure, sure."" ""Okay, hehe"" ""alright then"", but in reality he just search something else to focus on so he doesn't get angry. He is afraid of his own emotion, so he prefers working at the farm or hunting than socialize with annoying people.<br/><br/><br/>And just because he appears rather slow in the head and carefree doesn't meant he was lazy. Edgar is a hard worker (he helped working at the farm and horse stable since he was 8 years old) , and he is upset if anyone thought him otherwise.<br/><br/><br/>Along with his carefree personality, Edgar also likes to touch. A lot. To the people (and also non people) Edgar likes to hug, holding hands and kiss (on the forehead or cheeks. Edgar not that idiot, he knew that kiss on the lips only reserved on lovers only) then be oblivious about it. He also rather protective to those he loved, especially his friend, his sisters, and his parents. And his friend. Did he already mention his friend?<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Edgar Farendal Tobjorn is a first child of Rolaf Tobjorn and Salma Tobjorn (nee Ealand), the owners of Tobjorn farm and Ealand stables. Well, more accurately, a stepchild (all of the their 3 children not from their own blood, but they are content with that). Edgar's real mother was Rolaf's younger sister, who was died of bear attack, or at least that's what he was told. By the age of 12 when he went hunting alone for the first time that one evening (he promised he will just hunt rabbits then go home before supper to his parents). Edgar eavesdropped Salicor and Borukh, the huntsmen brothers who lived not far from his family's farm, speaking about his mother, Eola. He was so angered at them when he heard that they were the one who killed his mother and they were not satisfied because they couldn't get the head of ""that muddy, dirty mut"" and hanged it above their fireplace. The next seconds his vision gone red, he felt his body went much bigger and he felt much hungrier than before. And the next he regain consciousness, he saw the men's body were ragged and destroyed. Edgar just ran and ran away from the scene until he found his home, he collapsed in front of his step father. After he woke up he rapidly explained everything to his step-father, who understood and then explained back that yes, Edgar was, same as himself and Edgar's mother, a werewolf. Then from that day Edgar was trained to control his power and emotion. And his first killing was kept secret, hopefully forever.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>His friend (obliviously...)<br/><br/><br/>His family<br/><br/><br/>Nature, like forest, meadow, or even a mini waterfalls (so much more freedom than a crowded city)<br/><br/><br/>Working (often keep his minds off of depressing thoughts)<br/><br/><br/>Food (anything's edible, really)<br/><br/><br/>Hunting (in human or werewolf form. For him it release whatever emotion he had bottled up inside, but he swore he'll never repeat the same mistake he had made 5 years ago.<br/><br/><br/>Swimming (it's fun to play with fishes, hehe - Edgar's exact words)<br/><br/><br/>np : he's overall easy to please person.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Annoying people<br/><br/><br/>Losing his control<br/><br/><br/>Waking up late<br/><br/><br/>Places where there is no water (like a desert)<br/><br/><br/>Jealously (he feels it sometime and he doesn't know why)<br/><br/><br/>Secrets:<br/><br/><br/>- Edgar is a werewolf (as has been told in his power and bio)<br/><br/><br/>- Edgar had killed two people when he first turned (he is afraid of this secret the most, he doesn't want anyone go away from him because of this)<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>He has a personal horse named Alia, a tall dark brown mane, which he had taken care since the horse was born. She is six years old now."
12776,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T01:06:36+0100,SkyFilms,Great! So are you ready to begin? We'll be starting from our characters needing to meet in the market by the fountain.
12777,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T01:16:28+0100,jukeboxingirl90,Yep!
12778,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T01:16:59+0100,SkyFilms,Do you want to start or..
12779,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T01:26:47+0100,jukeboxingirl90,Is it okay I start first?
12780,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T01:28:11+0100,SkyFilms,"Of course!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
12781,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T01:51:10+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar panted a little as he tried to avoid the swarms of people crowding at the market. Silently he was annoyed at himself why he agreed the market as their meeting place. Edgar cursed a little in his mind at his seemingly automatic ""yes"" answer, especially regarding his friend James.<br/><br/><br/>As his friend's name came into mind he rapidly snapped out and continue walking to the fountain. He hoped that he was clean enough as Alia decided that today is the day to kick-Edgar-to-the-ground as favorite activity. He didn't know why his friend's opinion was important to him. But then again,<i>all</i>his friend's opinion seemed important to him."
12782,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T01:59:51+0100,SkyFilms,"Jamie took his time towards the market, rolling out his mechanical arms wrist before tugging his brown leather glove back over the unnatural limb to keep it hidden. It was astounding that Edgar hadn't found out yet, though it been a couple months. And although he hated the idea of lying to his friend he just couldn't help it with something like this, he knew that'd he'd begin to question him and that would end in him not only revealing the arm but as well his past burglaries if he wasn't prepared with a story.<br/><br/><br/>The teens boots clicked on the cobble stone sure to keep an eye out for anything, never one to like crowded areas. They had planned to meet at the fountain which was built in time square surrounded by a small garden of flowers. Yes, he could run there and be there in only seconds but he rather take his time not wishing to rush the feeling of the sun on his face although he had been itching for their adventures lately.<br/><br/><br/>----–----------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>An old women approaches Edgar quietly her arms shaking before her as she walked beside him,<br/><br/><br/>""Hello son,"" she spoke in a soft but strong voice,<br/><br/><br/>""Off to meet a friend?"""
12783,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T02:13:53+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar blinked for a few seconds before he realized that the old woman was talking to him. He smiled warmly to her at first, but the smile faltered as she mention the reason he went there. How did she know?<br/><br/><br/>'Course not, maybe she just take a guess...' He reassured himself as he replied with a grin.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Oh, yeah ma'am. We want to meet at this fountain.</b>"" Edgar spoke truthfully, the he just noticed that the woman's arms were shaking. His expression went from smiling to worry.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Ma'am, are you alright?</b>"" Edgar asked the old woman as he tried to look into her eyes"
12784,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T02:18:04+0100,SkyFilms,"The women ceased or shaking before looking away a small bit of irritation evident in her gaze but she quickly hid it.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm alright son, I'm meeting my husband at the fountain and I fear I've lost my way. May I walk with you there?"" She questioned, many people who had powers gave off an aura of warmth or strength as she did not giving someone the impression that she was normal."
12785,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T02:32:15+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar, who was usually rather oblivious of his surrounding, felt a subtle change in the old woman's expression. But he didn't know what that was as it was quickly faded from her face.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Of course Ma'am, let's go.</b>"" Edgar tried to smile but he felt he just produce a small one. He felt a surged of strength from the old lady, his wolf felt it. But he didn't know what was that. He just hoped that it wasn't a dangerous thing as he led the old woman to the fountain."
12786,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T02:45:32+0100,SkyFilms,"The women nodded in thanks to the boy before looking ahead and speaking,<br/><br/><br/>""Where are you going with your friend?"" She asked her long silver hair falling in front of her hazel eyes as she awaited a response."
12787,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T02:54:39+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar faced the woman with a grin ""we want to go for some adventures of course."" The young man laughed a little at the memories of their journey, be it petty or a big one.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Me and my friend together, that we are...</b>"" Edgar pondered lightly ""<b>I hope we always be like this. Forever, you know?</b>"" He didn't know why he said this to the person he barely knew, but he didn't care. Actually he liked to told everyone how close they were."
12788,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T03:00:47+0100,SkyFilms,"The women continued with her small act smiling sweetly as he let a bit of laughter out.<br/><br/><br/>""Forever?"" She repeated in disbelief,<br/><br/><br/>""Well sonny everything and everyone changes at some point."" She informed him and halted as they where now at the fountain,<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me boy, what is your friends name?""<br/><br/><br/>-------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Jamie ran a hand through his blonde hair his eyes searching his surroundings as he knew he was going to be at the fountain soon he pace picked up. Excitement running through his veins like blood as he couldn't wait to see what the day had in store."
12789,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T03:17:47+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>The old woman's words about his thought of forever friendship made him frowned a little bit. Yes people could change, but if somehow he and james could worked it out the friendship could still be strong right?<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Eh? It's James. James Triton.</b>"" Edgar automatically answered the name he knew like the back of his hand. Even though he preferred Jamie along the way.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Why do you ask, ma'am?</b>"""
12790,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T03:22:53+0100,SkyFilms,"As if the name cued something Jamie appeared through the crowd of people in the distance. His scarf swaying behind him like a cape, when he caught sight of Edgar his heart fluttered a bit. It's speed picking up as he waved at his friend a bit confused as to the women sitting beside him. Tick sat upon his shoulder and when he saw the women it almost seemed to become anxious and scared wrapping its tail around Jamie's arm and cowering behind his neck. A bit confused he picked up his speed becoming concerned.<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>The women smirked mischievously before reaching forward and taking hold of Edgar's arm roughly. Her mere touch feeling like it was drawing his life away.<br/><br/><br/>""Because I want to test something."" Was all she said."
12791,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T03:32:39+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar had no time to response when the old woman grabbed his arm. He suddenly felt all his energy was absorbed away, his body suddenly felt cold and colder the longer the woman touched his arm. In his blurred senses he just heard the old lady said she wanted to test. What test it was he didn't heard, but certainly he didn't like it at all. Then in all energy he had left, he managed to catch a glimpse of his friend. Jamie. He should be happy his friend finally came. But not this time, not when there was a dangerous woman beside him.<br/><br/><br/>""Ja... Uh..."" Unfortunately Edgar didn't manage to warn his friend about this as unconsciousness claimed him."
12792,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T03:40:15+0100,SkyFilms,"Jamie saw his friend crumble to the ground and nearly fell forward as he suddenly took off sprinting towards the other teen. His strained breaths seeping through his clenched teeth as he tried to run faster but seemed to slow down unable to use the speed he was known for. He thought he heard a women scream as a sudden wooziness fell over him dulling all of his senses as his knees buckled and his head crashed into the pathway. Jamie rose his arm and set his palm onto the cobble stone attempting to push himself up only to fall back to the ground his energy escaping him like a river.<br/><br/><br/>The blonde saw the women let go of Edgar and stand eyeing him a moment before suddenly disappearing like she hadn't been there at all. People began to circle the two a man tugging Jamie onto his back perhaps saying something. He didn't know, but as he strained to listen it seemed to make things worse and his eyes at some point shut. His mind meeting darkness."
12793,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T04:00:11+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>He felt like he was trampled by 100 war horses as he slowly regain his concious back. He faintly tried to snap his eyes back open but failed miserably, so he tried again slowly, opening and closing his palm in the process. But as his vision began to focus, he was met with a reflexion of himself, only a more real version and there was no mirror between them. Edgar quickly shut his eyes again, thinking that it was sort of sick trick his mind (or that woman , he accused) played. Hoping that this time the image had gone.<br/><br/><br/>He opened his eyes again, slowly. Nope, the image still there. Edgar's own mood turned sour. He didn't like to suddenly have a twin just because a woman had grabbed his arm. It was simply impossible.<br/><br/><br/>To test the person in front of him was real or not, Edgar tried to put his hand on the sleeping figure. But the hand that moved was not his own. It's Jamie.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Jamie...?</b>"" Edgar rasped roughly, his voice harsh a if he hadn't drunk water for days."
12794,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T04:11:18+0100,SkyFilms,"Jamie felt as if a hammer was constantly smacking itself atop his head, matching the pace of his heart as he was curled up in a ball under what felt like blankets. Confused as to what was going on he opened his eyes in time to hear his name. For a moment he didn't reposition himself to look at the person the brightness of the room burning his eyes. But when he recognized the voice as his own he looked over concern contorting his expression.<br/><br/><br/>But when he saw himself in the bed in front of him his heart picked up increasing the pain within his head. For a moment Jamie merely stared before scrunching his eyes shut then reopening them. He tried to sit up when the image wouldn't leave his vision but it was proven impossible as he couldn't move without the intensity of his headache worsening.<br/><br/><br/>""Who are you..."" Jamie decided to question instead just as a strand of brown hair fell in front of his gaze. Confused he lifted his hand only to find that it wasn't his own, the heaviness of his left arm not plaguing him. He flinched visibly as he sat up in a panic staring downwards at himself.<br/><br/><br/>""W-What?"" This wasn't his body, but from past stares he knew whose it was.<br/><br/><br/>Edgars.<br/><br/><br/>With a fearful look he looked at the mirror image of himself,<br/><br/><br/>""Edgar..."""
12795,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T07:43:30+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar nearly jumped in surprise when 'the other him' stared and asked who he was. Edgar was the one who should asked that question, so he instead stared back at him. 'The other him' also had confused expression clearly shown in his face, so he eyed his own body, determined not to believe that the hand earlier was Jamie's. Shock rapidly seeped into him, as what all he saw was not his, but his friend's.<br/><br/><br/>'Howcouldthishappenhowcouldthishappenhow-' Edgar's chants was stopped when 'the other him' said his name. Then it clicked him.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Jamie?</b>"" Edgar called his friend who was -hopefully- in front of him. The young man touched the other's cheek (his cheek, he noted uncomfortably), he needed the reassurance that this person was his friend."
12796,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T07:49:02+0100,SkyFilms,"Jamie ran both of his new hands through his now exceptionally longer brunette hair. An action he'd only perform when stressed, feeling the thickness of the hair he gripped chunks of his hair within his balled up fist before looking up at the other him. Just as his own voice spoke his name,<br/><br/><br/>""Edgar?"" He stated again his assumption of his friend in the body he owned instantly causing him to jump to conclusions.<br/><br/><br/>""Edgar! Did you do this?"" He exclaimed in what was clear to be his childhood friends voice but still held his own flare of irritation."
12797,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T08:32:02+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar reflexively got up at his friend's words and cringed a little. It was still weird to heard it in his own voice.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Nope. Nada. Not a change. Do you really think I can do it?</b>"" Edgar frowned at his friend. He actually didn't think it was possible to two human to exchang bodies, even though this was a magical land.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Do you have a strange incident before this?</b>"" Edgar asked. Because he knew his friend wouldn't do that judging by his irritated tone."
12798,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T08:37:43+0100,SkyFilms,"Jamie's agitated slowly extinguished itself when his friend spoke of having no assistance with their new situation. He leaned his or well Edgar's back against the wall thinking of what had happened within the week.<br/><br/><br/>""No....Nothing...Well out of the ordinary."" He murmured in response reaching up a hand to pinch the bridge of his nose before recalling the moments before them falling unconscious,<br/><br/><br/>""That women."" He suddenly stated,<br/><br/><br/>""Who was she? I've never seen you around her before."" Jamie snapped his fingers as he looked down from the ceiling and at his own face. He wouldn't be capable of getting used to the sight."
12799,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T09:01:51+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar opened his mouth and then closed it again when his friend asked him. The young man pondered about it too. Memories of his encounter with the old lady flashed before him, now he suspected that she must had some influence of their condition.<br/><br/><br/>""A stranger. Said she lost her husband on the way to the fountain. She asked some question about me... And your name, strangely."" Edgar touched his arm, as if the old woman's grip still there.<br/><br/><br/>""Then she grasped my arm. Hurt like hell to be honest."" Edgar crossed his legs. His accusation to the woman became stronger, and he didn't like that."
12800,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-22T16:07:45+0100,SkyFilms,"Jamie listened quietly his breath evening as he was enlightened slightly to now have a sort've suspect. Staring at the arm Edgar was pointing to he took it into consideration before rolling up his own t-shirt sleeve to not see any mark. And groaned,<br/><br/><br/>""Then why would she do this....And I know very well that switching bodies isn't really a thing."" The now brunette stated as he thought for a moment to make sure his information wasn't false. And found that it was true, he knew that switching bodies wasn't possible in their generation. Or it wasn't supposed to be.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you think this has like a...Time limit?"" Jamie questioned referring to them switching bodies, perhaps it was only going to last a couple days or hours. Hopefully the second one."
12801,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-23T18:07:35+0100,jukeboxingirl90,"Edgar Farendal Tobjorn<br/><br/><br/>Edgar really hoped that their circumstance was just temporary and would get off soon. While the experience was not a painful one after he woke up, this incident certainly got him uncomfortable. What if it was permanent? How would they continue their life? Must they switch their way of life too?<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Hopefully Jamie... Hopefully we will get back to normal. There must be a way to cure this.</b>"" Edgar tried to hold back his groan and grinned, wanting to reassure his friend, bit maybe it wasn't too reassuring.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>How about we ask around? Maybe any old wizard or witch will know it.</b>"" Edgar leaned back to the wall. He silently hoped that maybe the old woman could still be found."
12802,"Switched Souls(1x1, partner needed)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/switched-souls-1x1-partner-needed.50941/,2014-07-23T18:50:32+0100,SkyFilms,"Jamie thought a moment somewhat enjoying the feeling of having two arms as he plucked off pieces of lint from his blankets surface. Before nodding in agreement,<br/><br/><br/>""Alright let's do that,"" he stated before removing his blankets and swinging his new pair of feet off the edge of the bed. And pressing his bare feet against the cold tiles as he rolled out his shoulders,<br/><br/><br/>""I know a few places we could start, but where exactly are we?"" Jamie trailed off eyes searching their surroundings to find that it gave off the scent of alcohol and small beeps littered the air.<br/><br/><br/>A hospital."
12803,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T05:42:08+0100,Lizzy,Title says it all.<br/><br/><br/>This is a 1x1 between Lizzy and Cyan
12804,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T05:50:45+0100,Cyan,Interested. Very very interested. Just wondering is there a background story? Like whats the kidnappers motives for taking the princess (Unless its a 'when we get there' type of thing)
12805,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T15:08:00+0100,Lizzy,"Well, I was planning the let the kidnapper figure that out. I was thinking that maybe he wanted to start a war between the princess's country and another that they were rather suspicious of already. It is all up to you though."
12806,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T15:26:48+0100,Cyan,Alright yea I've managed to shove something that kinda makes tense together xD . So should I start or after you?
12807,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T16:25:15+0100,Lizzy,"We should make our characters first... Then you could start if you'd like.<br/><br/><br/>The sheet is basic. Name, age, appearance, other.<br/><br/><br/>Oh, I forgot to ask, Should our characters be some type of fantasy creature? Like an elf, fairy, furry/neko, or something?"
12808,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T18:55:28+0100,Cyan,Sure fantasy creatures are good. I think I'm going to stick to being either a standard human or a half blood.
12809,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T19:15:31+0100,Lizzy,"My character...<br/><br/><br/>Name: Azule (Pronounced: ah-Zu-le)<br/><br/><br/>Age: 15<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ea3eb1_AzulethePrincess.PNG.00ad7b3be2d0dda9e81ab57a29617e38.PNG"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21730"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ea3eb1_AzulethePrincess.PNG.00ad7b3be2d0dda9e81ab57a29617e38.PNG"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Other: She is the only daughter of the king and queen, which makes her the heir.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ea3eb1_AzulethePrincess.PNG.00ad7b3be2d0dda9e81ab57a29617e38.PNG"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ea3eb1_AzulethePrincess.PNG.00ad7b3be2d0dda9e81ab57a29617e38.PNG"" style="""" width=""""/>"
12810,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T19:41:54+0100,Cyan,"Name: Lucian<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRVFX1dsSPkzDuVv-AdDloZqvxOjd5pABojVgu5AkdEpvs6ClG8og&amp;hash=fc1c95c16dfe5f6c6814f9745a42e831"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRVFX1dsSPkzDuVv-AdDloZqvxOjd5pABojVgu5AkdEpvs6ClG8og"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRVFX1dsSPkzDuVv-AdDloZqvxOjd5pABojVgu5AkdEpvs6ClG8og&amp;hash=fc1c95c16dfe5f6c6814f9745a42e831"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>His horns are much more smaller, and less noticeable. He can usually hide them beneath his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Other: Lucian is a half daemon half human. He's inherited the red eyes, horns, and ability to perform dark magic. He prefers actual combat than relying on spells though. With the right amount of money he'd kill anyone but he does have his boundaries (in absolutely no circumstance, will he murder a child).<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry for taking so long ^-^))"
12811,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T19:43:09+0100,Lizzy,"It's ok. Shall we start? And do you have an idea of how to kidnap her? I'd like to hear it if you do, please."
12812,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T19:58:40+0100,Cyan,"So basically what I was thinking was that the King's adviser sets up the whole thing. After Azule (you) gets kidnapped he proposes that whoever finds/rescues her would be the one to take her hand marriage (to give moral support for those men who do go looking for her). So basically after keeping you hidden in the outskirts of the kingdom I would return you to him and he would take the honor of marrying you, thus securing the throne.<br/><br/><br/>OR<br/><br/><br/>A neighboring country wants to over throw your kingdom. So they hire me to kidnap the princess and to safely get her across the border. They either plan to use you as a war hostage or to kill you to provoke your kingdom into attacking.<br/><br/><br/>On either one I'm planning to just sneak into your room at night and kidnapping you then. (Up for lots of suggestions)"
12813,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T20:13:58+0100,Lizzy,"Ooh both ideas are very interesting!...But for the second idea, would he end up getting her out of there, or would she end up just staying there forever?<br/><br/><br/>And when you say<i>he would take the honor</i>(In idea 1) do you mean the king's advisor, or Lucian?<br/><br/><br/>We could kinda mix both ideas. Where she is kidnapped for the other kingdom(idea 2) but the kidnapper ends up taking her back for the reward(idea 1) before they can kill her or whatever."
12814,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T20:34:07+0100,Cyan,"For idea one it would be the advisor who would want to marry her for the crown (he would lie and say that he had been the one to rescue her). Then as for your first question, they could keep you there forever until your father gives up the kingdom for you or the war ends (so depending on which ever one wins you may or may not be stuck there forever). Or yea, we could mix them together. Say the advisor conspires with the other kingdom so when the current one is over thrown he'll still get to keep his position as advisor."
12815,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T20:36:09+0100,Lizzy,Yea. Would Lucian be interested in marrying her though? If they became close enough?
12816,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T20:38:01+0100,Cyan,"Yes, he's all for it<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>. But if they do marry then would that make him the king?? o_o"
12817,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T20:39:46+0100,Lizzy,"Yea, probably. lol. Ready to roleplay? You can start if you'd like"
12818,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T20:54:58+0100,Cyan,"That night the stars had shone brilliantly over the horizon. Lucian admired the view as he muffled the guards scream, pricking the struggling man with the tip of a knife dipped in powerful sleep inducing herbs. He dropped the limp body and turned to make his way further down the hall without so much as a backwards glance. Sneaking into the palace had been far more challenging than his previous missions but not at all impossible."
12819,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T21:06:20+0100,Lizzy,"Azule was on the balcony in her room. It was nearing 10 o'clock and she knew she should get to bed soon, but she enjoyed just staring up at the beautiful night sky without any interruptions. She was still in the day's outfit. A blue gown, her silver slippers, white gloves, and her tiara. Slowly her eyes closed and a yawn escaped her.<br/><br/><br/>The balcony doors were open, and there weren't any maids around. They were all in their rooms or whatnot, preparing themselves for bed as well."
12820,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T21:13:45+0100,Cyan,"Lucian peeked around the corner and spotted four guards standing ready in front of the princess's room. This is what the old man (advisor) considered 'few'? He considered taking them all out but the risk of one of them shouting for reinforcements was too great a risk. So with a bit of reluctance, Lucian muttered the ancient words of magic and began to melt into the surrounding shadows."
12821,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T21:18:28+0100,Lizzy,"Leaning her elbows on the balcony rail, she laid her chin on her hands, staring drowsily out at the night sky. She yawned again, suddenly fighting to stay awake.<i>Just a little longer...</i>She promised herself."
12822,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T21:47:45+0100,Cyan,"If he could have had the luxury to laugh at the simplicity of trespassing into the princesses' chambers he would have. He could clearly make out her moonlit figure standing upon the balcony. He had assumed she would have been asleep by now but it mattered not. With silent footsteps, almost quieter than night breeze, he approached her with one hand cupping a pinch of drowsy dust.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry"" He whispered before covering her mouth with his hand, forcing her to inhale the enchanted dust."
12823,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T21:55:01+0100,Lizzy,"She was just about to go back inside, but when she straightened up she was suddenly grabbed from behind and forced to inhale something. She opened her mouth to scream or call for help, but instead went limp."
12824,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T23:12:07+0100,Cyan,"Lucian caught her before she could hit the ground and lifted her into his awaiting arms.<br/><br/><br/>""I truly am sorry"" He muttered before climbing over the railing of the balcony and jumping off into the freezing night air."
12825,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-02T23:23:02+0100,Lizzy,"Her limp body shivered slightly and while still unconscious, she nestled closer to Lucian. Her face slightly burrowed into the clothing on his chest, not only because it was cold, but also because she had no self control over her movements at the moments as well."
12826,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T02:04:34+0100,Cyan,"He could feel her quivering form instinctively nestle against his body away from the cold. Lucian wrapped his cloak around her body, not wanting to explain to his client how their 'package' had died along the way because of hypothermia. He landed on his feet into the royal gardens from a horrifying drop of 150 feet. Sometimes being a half daemon had its advantages."
12827,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T02:08:54+0100,Lizzy,"Azule stop shivering moments after being covered by the cloth, but still stayed curled up in his arms, limp. She wouldn't be waking up for another hour or two probably."
12828,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T04:33:20+0100,Cyan,"Lucian managed to get the both of them up and safely over the castle walls without alerting a single guard. But he still wouldn't call his plan a success until they were safely out of the borders of the kingdom. He traveled along the darkened corner of alley ways where the light of the moon couldn't expose him. He eventually made it to an old, weather beaten Inn situated in the corner of the slums. He wrapped the princesses' body fully with his cloak and swung her over his shoulder like a sack. The Inn keeper glanced at her as Lucian explained that it was only dirty laundry. He walked up the creaking steps and entered his room. It was about as big and as wide as a broom closet. He sighed as he set the princess down on the bed and picked a nice and comfortable spot on the wooden floor."
12829,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T05:17:49+0100,Lizzy,"Near dawn the next morning Azule's eyes fluttered open. She glanced around the room and then sat up abruptly. Where was she?!<br/><br/><br/>Gazing around the small room she saw a guy sleeping on the floor. What in the world? Slowly, as if trying not to wake him, she edged off the bed and toward the door nervously. She was still in all her clothes from the day and night before.<br/><br/><br/>If he hadn't woken yet, she would try to open the door, and if it wasn't locked she would edge out into the hallway and her gaze would dart around. She had no idea where she was. And the man on the floor would probably be waking up soon, if he hadn't already.<br/><br/><br/>If she had gotten this far, she would quickly make her way down a hall to t<br/><br/><br/>he main room, where the Inn keeper was cleaning the counter. He looked to her and gaped.<br/><br/><br/>""Where am I?"" She would demand."
12830,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T09:29:41+0100,Cyan,"Lucian had awoke the moment the princess had sat up on her makeshift cot. He lay there in complete ease as he waited for the incompetent girl to make way for the door. Before her hand could so as much touch the handle, Lucian had reappeared right behind her. He slammed his hand on the door and leaned in to whisper in her ear.<br/><br/><br/>""I see, your majesty is awake"" He muttered, his breath rustling her white locks."
12831,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T13:48:13+0100,Lizzy,"She flinched away with a small shriek of surprise. Azule stared at him in complete terror, which slowly turned to anger. Enough anger to demand, ""Where am I."" It was not a question, and she glared at him now."
12832,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T20:20:47+0100,Cyan,"He gazed at her bright blue eyes lit with defiance. He turned away, running a hand through his hair and yawning.<br/><br/><br/>""Still on Carthian soil, your majesty"" Lucian responded."
12833,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T20:34:24+0100,Lizzy,"""Why am I not in my own room?"" She quired, hands on her hips. Then she gazed at him expectantly for an answer."
12834,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T20:40:54+0100,Cyan,"""Take a wild guess""<br/><br/><br/>This was one of Lucian's first missions that involved kidnapping and actually keeping the said hostage alive. He was used to compliant immigrants as he smuggled them through borders but not this. Lucian was a man of many talents but not one of social interactions."
12835,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T20:54:04+0100,Lizzy,"She glared, already having an idea in mind. She was probably being kidnapped. Why else would someone take her in the middle of the night and basically trap her in some unknown place? For a sleepover? She didn't think so.<br/><br/><br/>""This is absurd."" She stated, tone showing her pure annoyance and anger."
12836,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T21:17:33+0100,Lizzy,"(( I will be out of town for the next few days, so I won't get to rp much if at all))"
12837,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T21:20:44+0100,Cyan,((Alright just IM when your back ^-^))
12838,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-03T21:23:15+0100,Lizzy,(( I leave in an hour or so.. But after that... ;-; *obsessed with roleplaying* lol))
12839,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-06T23:39:02+0100,Lizzy,(I'm back)
12840,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-06T23:50:05+0100,Cyan,"Lucian held back the urge to laugh at her amusing display of irritation. Was she<i>complaining </i>to him about her current condition? With narrowed red eyes he slowly made his way towards her until their faces were nearly touching.<br/><br/><br/>""And tell me,<i>you'r Majesty</i>, what is so<i>absurd</i>?""<br/><br/><br/>((Welcome back))"
12841,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-06T23:53:42+0100,Lizzy,"""This. As I just said."" She replied with a fierce glare. She took a step back and crossed her arms over her chest. She wanted to demand being taken back home, but doubted she would get anywhere close to doing so.<br/><br/><br/>She studied his face a moment, and noticed small horns poking out of his head. A demon perhaps? Why would a demon kidnap her?"
12842,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T02:49:02+0100,Cyan,"""Than I suggest you better get used to it"" He retorted. Lucian had expected a scared, pampered little princess not a stubborn one. He sits down on the creaking bed and gestures for her to sit down. ""I'll answer three questions now, no more no less but this will be you'r only chance to ask them""."
12843,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T03:01:44+0100,Lizzy,"At first, Azule didn't respond or even move, but eventually she huffed softly and hesitantly sat down. Not near him of course, but as far as she could get on the bed.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine then, I expect three honest answers in return."" Then, she asked her first question, ""Why did you kidnap me...?"""
12844,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T05:12:40+0100,Cyan,"""Money"" He raised an eyebrow at her offended expression. ""You wanted honest answers and I'm giving them to you"".<br/><br/><br/>Lucian raises three fingers and puts one down.<br/><br/><br/>""Only two more questions left"""
12845,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T05:39:50+0100,Lizzy,"""Where are you taking me... Or is this the destination?"" She raised an eyebrow, trying not to appear annoyed or offended, which was how she was feeling at the moment. She was probably just a stubborn, and possibly annoying package for all he cared."
12846,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T06:10:43+0100,Cyan,"""The neighboring kingdom of Avenia"" Lucian answered. They had offered him mounds of gold and silver with the specific instructions of the safe delivery of the princess. It was a dangerous task but with a more than promising reward."
12847,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T13:43:26+0100,Lizzy,"The stubbornness inside of her wanted to say,<i>nope, not going to happen!</i>and then sprint out of the room before he could even react, but demons seemed to be light on their feet, so she probably wouldn't get very far.<i>Darn it, </i>she thought.<br/><br/><br/>Now, this was her last question, so she hesitated. Maybe why? Or how he proposed to get her there? Nah.<br/><br/><br/>""Who are you?"" She inquired after a long few seconds."
12848,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T16:32:00+0100,Cyan,"Only a tiny sliver of shock seemed to register on Lucian's face until he wiped it clean of emotions. His real name had been cursed, bestowed him by a vengeful witch. Whoever he told the name to would lose all memory of him during the time they would sleep. A thick,eerie silence seemed to settle around the room as shadows shifted and darkened even in broad daylight. Lucian crossed the distance between them with such ease that he wondered if she had even seen him move at all. He lifted a pale hand and wrapped a finger around one of her many, white curls.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you like to find out?"" He asked, red eyes flashing dangerously."
12849,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-07T17:28:36+0100,Lizzy,"Azule flinched as he was suddenly right next to her, and touching her hair. She was silent as he asked a question, and she made eye contact as she asked, ""Is that a threat?"""
12850,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T00:03:39+0100,Cyan,"His appearance remained stoic as he took in her seemingly calm demeanor. Lucian could sense fear hidden deep beneath her glassy facade and silently applauded her bravery. Though she was still predictable, she wasn't as susceptible as he had originally thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Lucian"" He stated, ignoring her previous question. It had been a challenge disguised as a threat."
12851,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T00:14:27+0100,Lizzy,"""Normally, I would introduce myself in return, but you should already know my name. If not, it's your own loss."" She said this smoothly, then stood up and walked to the other side of the room and calmly leaned against a wall and examined the room properly. She ignored Lucian momentarily.<br/><br/><br/>Azule's father had told her if ever tormented, trapped, or kidnapped, she was to stay calm. The kidnapper -or anyone else- usually seemed to feed off fear, and the situation would only turn out worse rather than staying calm."
12852,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T01:03:04+0100,Cyan,"""Yes and your name holds no title nor significance to me"" Lucian retaliated. He rose from the bed and reached under the mattress to pull out a small leather satchel. He tossed the bag in front of the princess' feet.<br/><br/><br/>""In the slums however, your name would get you killed"" Lucian warned ""The rich, especially the royal are not welcomed by the poor but hated. Either disguise yourself or test the truth of my words""<br/><br/><br/>There were many murderers like him that prowled the dirtied streets but unlike them, Lucian preferred to kill quickly and without pain. Others were not as merciful."
12853,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T01:13:21+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok then."" She replied with a simple shrug as if she couldn't care less. Her eyes slowly dropped down to the bag at her feet and then she looked back up at Lucian.<br/><br/><br/>""Leave the room. I don't undress in front of people."" She then stated, crossing her arms over her chest. If he didn't leave, she wouldn't change. Simple as that. Then he could be the one protecting her while the poorer people tried killing her, because if he was doing this for money, she probably had to be alive at least, if not unhurt or healthy."
12854,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T01:48:59+0100,Cyan,"Lucian gave a curt nod before swiftly exiting the room. He had others way to keep an eye on her if she tried to escape. Muttering a few ancient words, a silhouette of a bird made its way down his arm before materializing onto his palm. Its eyes opened revealing two white, orbs that shined like the moon. ""Alert me of any suspicions"" He commanded. The bird fluttered its wings once before flying into the shadows. It flew through the blackness and into the room where it lay hidden among the darkened corners.<br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2013%2F075%2Fd%2Fb%2Femrah_clothes_reference_by_gnewi-d5y8xf7.jpg&amp;hash=12a83145919e31043fbf339f28a26360"" title=""emrah_clothes_reference_by_gnewi-d5y8xf7.jpg"">
<img alt=""emrah_clothes_reference_by_gnewi-d5y8xf7.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2013/075/d/b/emrah_clothes_reference_by_gnewi-d5y8xf7.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2013%2F075%2Fd%2Fb%2Femrah_clothes_reference_by_gnewi-d5y8xf7.jpg&amp;hash=12a83145919e31043fbf339f28a26360"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>I've found dresses. Pick anyone you like but if you would like something different or have found something better than don't hesitate to tell me<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>. (Or if you prefer pants and a shirt better)"
12855,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T02:10:35+0100,Lizzy,"Slowly she picked up the satchel and peered inside. Clothes, obviously. She pulled them out and examined them. Obviously, they weren't meant for royalty, yet they weren't so terrible she'd rather take her chances in her own clothing.<br/><br/><br/>Quickly, she changed. Azule managed to get her own clothing back in the leather bag, and then she put it over her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Because her kidnapper wasn't in the room, she slowly and stealthily crept up to the room's only window. It was small and quite dirty, but she squinted until she could see the outside. It was an alley next to another building.<br/><br/><br/>Still trying to be quiet, she tried to pry open the window. If she succeeded, she would hesitate over the thought of climbing out. Wouldn't it look suspicious? Wait, no one would be able to really see it, if she was quick."
12856,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T18:20:52+0100,Cyan,"With eyes closed, Lucian listened at the faint sound of the window creaking open up. It wasn't a moment later that the shadow bird came flying back, opening and closing its beak as if speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""Follow her""<br/><br/><br/>Lucian had limitless patience but if the princess insisted in ignoring his words then so be it. She'll learn that defiance and bravery will only get you so far in the slums."
12857,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T19:00:48+0100,Lizzy,"She looked back to the door, and not seeing Lucian barging in or anything, she sat on the sill then carefully lowered herself down. Ha... Or not. She had no idea how the slums worked, and she had no idea what direction her home was. Maybe she could ask a friendly looking person?<br/><br/><br/>Azule slowly walked out onto the street in her new outfit and hopeful thoughts. She gazed around before going any farther, but she figured she only had a little bit of time before Lucian realized she was gone. It might have helped if she had shut the window. Suddenly she ran across the street and began making her way in a random direction, scanning the streets for her friendly person."
12858,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T19:10:00+0100,Cyan,With a little whistle a man with dirty blonde hair and bright blue eyes made his way down the crowded street. He seemed to stand out from the rabble with slightly cleaner cloths and a more carefree atmosphere.
12859,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T19:15:21+0100,Lizzy,"Suddenly Azule turned to see someone, and cautiously crept closer. She hadn't thought of what she would say, so she just winged it.<br/><br/><br/>""Excuse me? Sir?"" Once he answered she would continue, ""Do you happen to know what direction the royal castle is?"" Hopefully he would just tell her so she could be on her way quickly."
12860,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T19:21:26+0100,Cyan,"The blonde gave a pleasant smile and nodded his head enthusiastically.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes but from here it'll take you at least a day to get there on the main road"" He explained ""But lucky for you I know my way around the slums and can get you there before the sunsets"""
12861,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T19:25:11+0100,Lizzy,"""Really? I would defiantly appreciate it."" She said with a smile in return and a little voice in the back of her head laughing at her kidnapper.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you willing to take me now?"" She asked, hoping he'd say yes and start leading the way right away.<br/><br/><br/>Because she didn't know about the shadow bird, she figured Lucian would be finding out about her escape any moment."
12862,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T19:49:53+0100,Cyan,"""Absolutely!""<br/><br/><br/>He led her down the ever twisting and maze-like turns of the slums. He pointed out little well-known locations like a tour guide, making friendly small talk along the way.<br/><br/><br/>""And were here"" He declared. Though they were nowhere near the palace but instead were in a completely dead end. A second later men ranging from thirteen to forty three jumped down from the surrounding trees. The blonde immediately restrained the princess arms with an iron grip.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry to disappoint but haven't your parents ever told you to never trust strangers?"" He purred. ""Looks like we've got our entertainment for tonight, boys!!!""<br/><br/><br/>They all yelled and whooped with excitement all except for one. He seemed to be the youngest of the group and looked to be about nine years of age. He hid in the back and eyed the princess with curiosity but didn't dare move closer in fear of being punished by the older kids.<br/><br/><br/>They made there way to an abandoned townhouse and trapped Azule in the basement. The blonde wrapped chains tightly around her ankle that painfully dug into her soft flesh and locked it in place.<br/><br/><br/>""Just in case"" He said with a bit of amused sarcasm before making his way upstairs."
12863,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T20:09:59+0100,Lizzy,"She followed the blonde man, but looked around with confusion at the dead end. ""This isn't--Hey!"" She began, though ended her words in a shriek. Azule tried breaking away, but failed. This was far worse than being kidnapped by a single person.<br/><br/><br/>And now she was entertainment? What exactly did that even mean?<br/><br/><br/>She struggled the whole way to the house, and even tried kicking the blonde when he began putting the chains around her legs.<br/><br/><br/>""Ow!"" She yelped, trying to at least find some way to adjust her leg so it wouldn't hurt so bad."
12864,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T20:29:33+0100,Cyan,"Lucian eyed the decrepit building before glancing at the shadow bird. It ruffled its feathers once, answering his silent question before perching on his shoulder. He once again dissolved into the darkness and made his way down to the cellar with ease. He was just about to reappear from the shadows when the creaking of the wooden steps caught his attention.<br/><br/><br/>A little boy, looking no older than nine limped down the stairs with a half a loaf of bread in hand. Lucian watched in silence as he offered the food to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-you can have all of i-it if y-you want"""
12865,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T20:37:03+0100,Lizzy,"Azule turned her head to watch a little boy with the bread in his hand. Yes, she was quite hungry, but she didn't think she could just take food from a child, let alone one living in the slums. ""No thank you. You can have it."" She said kindly, her voice soft and comforting. She had always liked children, but had never gotten to have any younger siblings of her own."
12866,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T20:44:42+0100,Cyan,The boy let a small small grace his lips before taking a seat on the stone floor. An obvious grimace seemed to pass across his face as he carefully moved his right foot to the side. It was covered by the ragged ends of his pants but one could clearly see the slightly odd angle that it was bent at.
12867,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T20:47:10+0100,Lizzy,"Azule watched the boy, and then spotted his leg. ""Are you alright?"" She asked, actually sounding concerned."
12868,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T20:55:38+0100,Cyan,"""I-its nothing!"" He stuttered, instinctively hiding the injury under his lap. The sudden movement immediately ripped a choked sob from the boy as he scrambled to the side in an attempt to change positions. The pants lifted slightly in the process, revealing a dark purplish bruise the size of a grown mans fist that seemed to be forming around his ankle."
12869,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T20:59:44+0100,Lizzy,"""If it was nothing, I wouldn't need to be asking, would I?"" She said smoothly, though when seeing the bruise, glared. This poor boy was being beaten by older men that probably deserved to be beheaded? That was wrong and cruel.<br/><br/><br/>""Was it someone here?"" Azule inquired, fixing her gaze on the child's face."
12870,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T21:10:27+0100,Cyan,"""I...I i-it was my own f-fault..."" He whispered, eyes shining with unshed tears ""I-i made a m-mistake and t-this is my p-punishment...""<br/><br/><br/>Lucian watched on with an air of indifference but if one could look close enough, they would notice his slit pupils narrow as he glanced at the child's wound. He could tell it wasn't just a bruise but a broken bone that seemed to be just a few days old. If the boy doesn't have it fixed by the time it heals, he could end up as a cripple."
12871,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T21:19:50+0100,Lizzy,"Azule was silent, just looking at the boy. Suddenly she saw something near the child and squinted to see better. Now that she was focusing on the shadowed red color floating near the boy, she could see it was a rather familiar eye.<br/><br/><br/>""Lucian?"" She said, confusion clear in her tone. The child probably thought she was crazy now, and she was beginning to wonder if she was too."
12872,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T21:40:51+0100,Cyan,"The daemon silently stepped out from the shadows, the bird glancing at the two with glowing eyes. The boy yelped and scrambled away from the unexpected company. He looked about ready to scream for help but one look from Lucian caused the words to catch in the boys throat. He made his way to the princess and immediately unlocked the chains with a single twist from an iron pin.<br/><br/><br/>""Come, were leaving"" He stated.<br/><br/><br/>""W-wait!!"" The boy called, scrambling to his feet. He winced again but ignored the pain as he limped in between Azule and Lucian. ""I-I was sent to g-guard her! I-if she e-escapes I'll be p-puni...""<br/><br/><br/>The child couldn't even get the words out of his mouth as tears slowly fell from his brown eyes."
12873,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T21:44:19+0100,Lizzy,"Red markings were clear on her ankle and she limped slightly at first. ""Come along then."" She put her hand on the boy's shoulder and led him over to the stairs, now waiting for Lucian."
12874,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T22:05:26+0100,Cyan,"""The boy stays"" Lucian commanded. As cruel as it sounded the injury that the child had obtained would only make the journey to Avenia more troublesome and slow. The boy's hopeful eyes dimmed and his shoulders sagged at Lucian's words."
12875,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T22:11:54+0100,Lizzy,"""Then so do I."" She said stubbornly, crossing her arms over her chest. She was still next to the boy, and didn't plan on budging.<br/><br/><br/>She knew Lucian couldn't leave without her, so basically, they would all either get in trouble, or the child would be coming along with, at least, in Azule's mind."
12876,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T22:25:34+0100,Cyan,"Lucian was already reaching for the pouch of drowsy dust hidden away in his coats when the basement door unexpectedly came bursting open. A seemingly drunk member of the group came stumbling through and shouted something incoherent. The boy hid behind the princess in fear. The other man seemed to notice Lucian and his eyes widened in realization.<br/><br/><br/>""Intruder!! Th--"" But he barely managed to the get the first word out before the daemon was looming behind him. There was tiny, inaudible crack as Lucian swiftly hit the man on the neck. He immediately went limp and came rolling down the stairs. But it had been too late. Rushing footsteps could be heard coming from the rooms below and above.<br/><br/><br/>""Go. Now!"" Lucian shouted. He came bounding out of the room and towards the oncoming figures, a hidden sword in hand."
12877,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T22:31:22+0100,Lizzy,"""Come along now child."" Azule said, grabbing his hand and running up the wooden steps. Then she let go of the boy so he could lead instead. ""Hurry."" She added, hoping not to be followed."
12878,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T22:41:06+0100,Cyan,"There wasn't a hint of hesitation as Lucian seemed to slice through them one by one. He hit the children with the blunt side of the blade, successfully knocking them out but without leaving any permanent injuries. By the time he walked out to meet the other two, blood had been splattered across his cloak but everything else remained surprisingly spotless."
12879,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-08T22:46:30+0100,Lizzy,"The two made it outside and Azule wrinkled her nose when she spotted blood on Lucian's coat when he came out. ""Well now that<i>that's</i>over..."" She trailed off. There was really no way for her to end that, so she just glanced around. It was dark out now."
12880,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-10T18:58:51+0100,Cyan,"""We return to the Inn"" Lucian said with finality ""Unless you want to run away again""<br/><br/><br/>He gave the princess a stoic glance but his eyes were shining with challenge. It was nearly night and the shadows were his domain. If she chose to run now, she wouldn't get very far."
12881,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-10T19:05:14+0100,Lizzy,"She returned the glare with one of her own, but just made a quiet remark under her breath then gave in. ""Fine... We'll go back."" She said, as if she had a choice. Before they could head back however, she asked, ""How did you find me?"""
12882,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-16T05:39:08+0100,Lizzy,(It has been a few days.. Could u post soon?)
12883,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-16T06:10:33+0100,Cyan,"The shadow bird opened its beak but no sound came out. Lucian gestured to the animal, silently answering the princess' question. The boy looked at the bird in slight awe before noticing Lucian's gaze and quickly hiding behind Azura. ""Night falls quickly, we must leave now"" He stated.<br/><br/><br/>(sorry I've been busy with the other RP's :sweat<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
12884,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-16T14:20:09+0100,Lizzy,"Azule glanced at the little boy, but just meekly nodded at Lucian. If they couldn't bring the child, maybe he would flee this place and find somewhere else to stay. Hopefully."
12885,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-16T22:59:03+0100,Cyan,Lucian walked into the Inn and placed several silver coins onto the Innkeepers table. The old man glanced at Azura and the little boy before waving them off. Lucian nodded his head in silent thanks and lead the two up back the stairs.
12886,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-17T21:16:50+0100,Lizzy,"Azule followed into the inn, glancing at the little boy, and then the inn keeper before trailing up the stairs after Lucian."
12887,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-17T21:30:49+0100,Cyan,"Lucian closed the door behind them before silently turning to face the two. He moved towards the boy who immediately scrambled back, a frightened look in his eyes. ""Stop moving"" Lucian commanded, leaning down to his knees in front of the child. Slowly he traced a finger on the boys broken ankle, earning a squeal of protest and pain from the younger lad."
12888,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-17T21:36:58+0100,Lizzy,"Azule watched uncertainly, wondering if Lucian had some magic healing power, or if he was hurting the child on purpose."
12889,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-21T05:29:15+0100,Cyan,"Lucian made eye contact with the boy. “I need to place your bone back in its proper place before I heal it”.<br/><br/><br/>The child’s eyes widened and he rapidly shook his head in apprehension to the daemon’s idea. Lucian let out a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>“Hold still, this is going to hurt”<br/><br/><br/>A second later a sickening crack resounded through the room along with the boy’s pain filled screams. He continued to thrash his arms wildly in an attempt to get away.<br/><br/><br/>“Azul hold his arms down” Lucian requested, struggling to hold the boys legs still. With both hands preoccupied he wouldn’t be able to heal the wound."
12890,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-21T18:07:03+0100,Lizzy,"Her mouth had dropped open when she was watching, but when asked to hold him down, she shut her mouth and kneeled down next to the child. Gently, but firmly she grabbed his wrists and held them down so he couldn't move them."
12891,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-23T09:37:14+0100,Cyan,"Black smoke seemed to seep from Lucian's fingers until it wrapped itself around the boy's ankle. Another crack could be heard and it seemed that was as much pain as the boy could handle before passing out. Lucian sighed and carried the child's limp body before placing it gently onto the bed. He grabbed the blanket and laid it out onto the wooden floor before turning to face the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you like to share the bed with the boy or sleep with me?""<br/><br/><br/>At this point, Lucian was being as blunt as possible, tired from the day's unlikely outcomes."
12892,The Kidnapped Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-kidnapped-princess.31244/,2014-07-23T19:07:40+0100,Lizzy,"Azule watched with a mystified expression. She was extremely sorry for the child's pain, but managed to make herself realize Lucian was only helping him. She watched the boy be placed down, and then she was asked a question and slowly let her gaze travel to Lucian. She could tell he was tired.<br/><br/><br/>She had never slept with anyone, and was a little uncertain of the situation. Sure, the bed would be comfier, but she didn't even know the child's name. He was a complete stranger basically.<br/><br/><br/>She knew a little about Lucian, just his name, the fact he had powers, and he had kidnapped her for another country. Azule wouldn't admit it, but yet, she felt safer with Lucian.<br/><br/><br/>""With you I suppose... If you don't mind,"" She said after an obvious hesitation."
12893,Mystic Falls Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mystic-falls-romance.33251/,2014-07-19T03:42:38+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Small town of Mystic Falls, and these two end up meeting."
12894,Mystic Falls Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mystic-falls-romance.33251/,2014-07-23T19:11:54+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"hey<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
12895,Mystic Falls Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mystic-falls-romance.33251/,2014-07-23T19:26:29+0100,Michael J Caboose,Hi! So I'm thinking basic character skeleton and then our characters will eventually learn more about each other?
12896,Mystic Falls Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mystic-falls-romance.33251/,2014-07-23T19:28:34+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,Sure : ).. Humans right?
12897,Mystic Falls Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mystic-falls-romance.33251/,2014-07-23T19:31:35+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Yeah! So, Name, Age, Appearance and then they'll meet during class or something?"
12898,Mystic Falls Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mystic-falls-romance.33251/,2014-07-23T19:38:34+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Sounds good<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/>Name: Amelia McIntyre<br/><br/><br/>Age:21<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.5089565f72de2aac3ba29c14f8b9e7f7.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24966"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.5089565f72de2aac3ba29c14f8b9e7f7.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.5089565f72de2aac3ba29c14f8b9e7f7.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/girl.jpg.5089565f72de2aac3ba29c14f8b9e7f7.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
12899,Mystic Falls Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mystic-falls-romance.33251/,2014-07-23T19:53:15+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Name: Tucker Washington<br/><br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/><br/>Appearance :<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Fb7%2F89%2F30%2Fb7893025fbb5ea7162e5bd4f7d3857b3.jpg&amp;hash=bb3d6770c4ee038849cd44fa2cce03a9"" title=""b7893025fbb5ea7162e5bd4f7d3857b3.jpg"">
<img alt=""b7893025fbb5ea7162e5bd4f7d3857b3.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-cd0.pinimg.com/236x/b7/89/30/b7893025fbb5ea7162e5bd4f7d3857b3.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Fb7%2F89%2F30%2Fb7893025fbb5ea7162e5bd4f7d3857b3.jpg&amp;hash=bb3d6770c4ee038849cd44fa2cce03a9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
12900,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-02T02:45:27+0100,Vetenskapsman,"The days of Voldemort and Harry Potter are long past, and now a lone Auror is hunting one of the last Death Eaters. But it's not so simple. The Death Eater is hiding among the muggles, ironically enough, which means they cannot be brought to justice in a conventional manner, leaving matters to a game of wits in the center of modern London."
12901,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-13T22:36:30+0100,Vetenskapsman,"A dark-coated man sat glumly by the window of the coffee shop, gazing despondently into the dreary, rain-soaked streets with eyes of the same dark gray complexion. He began tapping his fingers impatiently: Muggles took so long doing things with all their fancy machines that a wizard could do with the flick of a wand. Glancing around the shop, the man, whose name was Victor, couldn't help but feel uncomfortable -- like he was being watched by someone. After the Dark Lord fell, there was a perpetual paranoia of daily life, but this felt different somehow, like someone was specifically following him, rather than the haphazard squadrons of Aurors that always pranced around looking for any other former servants of he who should not be named. Victor had seen whoever it was trailing him for several blocks to the place, which, while it seemed unusual, may have simply been coincidence as they had entered the coffee shop as well. The only way to find out was to leave and see if this mysterious pursuer would follow. On the other hand it would look strange if he simply left without his order. He would simply have to be patient and resist the painful urge to look back over his shoulder at the adjacent table.<br/><br/><br/>After several minutes of silence, interrupted only occasionally by the sound of muggle machines, his drink arrived. Coffee was one of the few things he appreciated about living among the muggles. Other wizards didn't seem to much care for the stuff, but muggles siphoned the drink down daily with an almost religious devotion. He wrapped his bony fingers around the medium-sized, styrofoam cup, holding it close his coat as he set for the door. It was time to see what would unfold."
12902,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-14T01:36:00+0100,AntleredWolf,"Lyssa thought it rather humorous to pay a muggle to follow the man around, but that exactly what she did. She wasn't so much as following him herself, but she had casually followed the the muggle. She danced around in the rain for a time, her hooded rain coat kept her rather dry as she listened to her mp3 player. When the man she had casually tracked to the coffee shop finally came out, her paid muggle did, too. She didn't exchange any serious details with the woman. Names, why? Nothing. It was better that way, she just though she was trying to drive someone crazy which was the idea in the long run. As she had learned in a few short years at the Ministry:<i>Panic breed's carelessness, carelessness leads to capture. </i><br/><br/><br/>She continued to dance, but stopped after a time when her muggle had enough distance from her--she tailed them both once again. By this point in the day Lyss had begun to wonder if she would get back to her car. She had parked it in front of a small 24 hour convenient store, the enchanted car was surprisingly still rather street legal."
12903,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-14T04:20:26+0100,Vetenskapsman,"So the little cretin was following him. His pursuer was practically on his heels as he exited the doorway. But something about it was off. It was too obvious. If someone was tracking him like this, one would think they would be more subtle. Either this person wasn't particularly skilled or something larger was at play. Whatever the case was, Victor preferred to play it safe.<br/><br/><br/>The Death Eater walked several blocks down to a bus stop, the light, drizzling rain transforming into a torrential downpour. A car inched forward a slight way down the street with a vague familiarity to it. The dark wizard was certain he had seen the exact same car before.<i>Perhaps my true follower is cleverer than I thought.</i>Regardless, he waited for the bus which the schedule claimed would arrive in two minutes. His fingers shifted nervously together as he swayed his body ever so slightly toward and away from the curb. His proxy follower kept her usual pursuit, little more than a meter away."
12904,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-14T17:10:17+0100,AntleredWolf,"<span style=""color: #000000"">She relaxed a bit, as she played with the keys in her pocket. She knew her car stood out in London, that's why she had chosen to walk. She sighed softly to herself when she saw that he was going to be getting onto the bus, she turned briskly on her heels and headed back two blocks for her car. This would be a leap of faith for her because she didn't know if she would get back in time. She knew she would need her car to keep up with the bus, many Auror's would have gone by broom in this situation--it wasn't an option. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
She also knew that if she got on the bus with him she would be far too exposed. She jogged the first block and once she was safe distance she ran the rest of the way. Once she was in front of the convenient store, she slipped her ashwood wand down her sleeved hand--it was still concealed</span><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>. </i></span></span><span style=""color: #000000""><i><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Alhamora, </span></i></span><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">she thought to herself</span></span><span style=""color: #000000""><i><span style=""font-size: 14px"">. </span></i></span><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">She heard the locks on the door pop up, she reached over</span></span><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">, and then opened her door. </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Once she was safely inside she buckled up and closed the door. She set her wand in between her legs, pulled her keys from her pocket, and finally pushed them back into the ignition. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Claire purred to life, </span></span><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""Al</span></span><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">right girl, let me do the driving."" </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Lyssa pulled the car into an empty dim ally way. She checked her mirrors, no one was in site, so she cloaked the car. She then pulled a toggle and the car started to hover, she then shot the car in gear and dashed over to the bus stop. Just in time, the bus had just arrived.</span></span>"
12905,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-14T21:51:40+0100,Vetenskapsman,"The dark wizard looked over his shoulder after taking a seat. The anonymous figure was still following him, taking a seat directly behind his, but the car was nowhere to be seen.<i>Hmm, perhaps I'm just being paranoid,</i>he mused, tapping his fingers gently on the edging of the seat in front of him. But it still didn't make sense that someone would be following with such flippant blatancy. No Auror would be that stupid. An uncomfortable silence hung over the bus, as only the white noise hum of the bus's engine gave a whisper of sound. Victor could feel his hand reaching for his wand while his heartbeat began to pick up. There was something clever at play here. Something he could feel so instinctually after so many years of hiding.<br/><br/><br/>Finally the bus screeched to a halt a block away from his apartment complex, sending a spray tide of water cascading away from the vehicle. By this time the sun had completed its great exodus across the sky, settling gently into the horizon as twilight engulfed the world. Exiting the bus, Victor noticed he wasn't followed this time. In fact, it seemed he was completely alone on the darkening street. After the bus made its departure and rounded the corner, there wasn't a soul in sight. No people. No traffic.<i>No witnesses</i>. It couldn't simply be a coincidence. Not after being followed like that. Someone could easily corner him and no one would suspect a thing. But this also gave him some liberty to use magic, provided it wasn't too loud and all the curtain-shrouded windows remained as they were. The Death Eater drew his weapon, wrapping his fingers around the smooth leather grip that embraced the darkened oak wand. Instrument of death drawn, he began in a hurried scurry-walk to his apartment."
12906,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-14T22:52:52+0100,AntleredWolf,"Lyssa had a rather smug smile upon her face, the man seemed to be going home. Victor was his name, she didn't know a whole lot about him alone his guilt by occasion and the reason the Ministry wanted him captured. So long as he didn't run, she now had an idea of where he lived.<br/><br/><br/>For now though, the day had been long--it was pouring outside and she hadn't slept in close to twenty hours. It was time to give it a rest, she would send a report to the ministry once she got back home. She went down a few blocks into a windowless alleyway, she brought the car gently down onto the ground and removed its cloak. She then headed down the street away from the man's apartment.<br/><br/><br/>She patted her dashboard, ""Good job, Claire-bear."" Then cars engine revved when its dashboard was patted. ""To the Ministry's guest entrance we go..""<br/><br/><br/>After a few city miles, she reached as shabby red phone booth. She parked, her Camaro shut off on its own, and then spat its keys out onto Lyss's lap, ""I know girl, I'll be back soon.""<br/><br/><br/>She grabbed her keys an wand as she got out of the car.<i>Colloportus, </i>she thought with her wand pointed at the car. She tucked her keys into her pocket, walked over to the booth, got into it, and shut the door behind herself."
12907,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-15T00:44:06+0100,Vetenskapsman,"The door closed in near silence, sealing Victor safely within the confines of his home. The wizard flicked a light switch, inundating the shadowed room with light and illuminating every corner. It was an ironically modern place as far as the homes of Death Eaters go, seeing that they tend to have a preference for magic over technology, but, as far as Victor was concerned, it made him all the less suspicious.<br/><br/><br/>""Gartley,"" the dark clothed wizard called out, a pitiful-looking house elf emerging from another room with his large eyes perpetually pointed to the floor, ""You haven't seen anyone suspicious around the house, 'ave you?""<br/><br/><br/>""N-no, master! Gartley saw nothing unusual!"" the house elf blurted out with pitiful, fear-embroidered obedience. It wasn't as if he<i>could</i>lie to his master, even if he wanted to, giving Victor cause for a relief-filled sigh. Still, he approached the window with hesitation in each step, peering out into the streets and scanning for anyone at all to be present, Gartley cowering in the corner as he watched his cruel master. ""Nothing,"" the Death Eater muttered quietly, his tone accented by a hint of satisfaction. ""Take care of this, won't you?"" he ordered his servant, tossing Gartley the near-empty remains of his coffee cup before concluding to himself, ""I should rest. There's a big day ahead of me."""
12908,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-15T18:48:45+0100,AntleredWolf,"She put in a few Muggle coins and then dialed 62442, ""Welcome Vistor to the Ministry of Magic."" It then descended downwards, and once it touched the floor she got out. She then watched over her shoulder as it ascended and headed towards level two of the Ministry of Magic, she got into the elevator pressed two. Once she got onto the appropriate floor, the elevate chided, ""Level Two, Department of Magical Law Enforcement.""<br/><br/><br/>She got out and headed for the Aurors Headquarters, she opened the door an entered. The woman at the front desk looked up at her, ""Do you need to--""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, I have information regarding my case. I was told by Markus Fletchly to keep him informed..""<br/><br/><br/>The woman nodded just as Markus stepped out of his office, ""Ah, I was hoping you would come by today. It's a bit dreary out there, nice green raincoat you've got there.""<br/><br/><br/>Lyss brought her hood down as she headed into Markus's office. He promptly shut his door behind himself and settled back in at his desk, Lyssa stood, ""I know where he lives now. I think I drove him quite batty, I paid a Muggle to follow him. She did quite well.""<br/><br/><br/>He arched a brow at her, ""Paid a Muggle to follow him? Really now, this Muggle--are they alright?""<br/><br/><br/>She nodded, ""She's perfectly fine."""
12909,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-15T21:16:04+0100,Vetenskapsman,"Victor emerged from his home the next, not taking his hand off his wand for an instant. He would have to be suspicious of everyone for the next couple of days, or weeks, or months, or however long it took. Ironically enough, there was a bit of peacefulness about the day: The sun peeked brilliantly past departing, purple and gray clouds, casting a stream of light that reflected on the drenched streets and shallow puddles. The wind blew ever so gently, rustling leaves and branches as it danced by in the cool morning air. There were few people walking the sidewalks with a minimum of idle chatter. It was a refreshing start, perhaps one that he would need.<br/><br/><br/>He proceeded down to the almost ancient cobble-stone sidewalk, flanked by medium height brick walls slowly conquered by viny, green plants. No one seemed to be watching him or looking at him strangely as he walked. Everything seemed so dreadfully<i>normal</i>, only serving to perpetuate his paranoia. Still, he proceeded to the bus stop. The death eater would simply need to do some walking around and pay attention to his surroundings. If he wasn't directly approached, he could go somewhere isolated, somewhere where they would be less hesitant to confront him without the liability of witnesses."
12910,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-16T01:58:36+0100,AntleredWolf,"No one had really seen the man up close, but little Miss. Lyssa had grown rather curious. No one really knew much about her, most of her family didn't even know she was an Auror. Obviously she had grown tired of playing the watchful huntress, she was most thank ready to engage the fellow. That morning she tossed on a long black mermaid skirt, a crimson corset, a pair of black heels, and a cloak. With a few accessories and some rather heavy makeup she was out the door of her hotel room, she had left Claire behind.<br/><br/><br/>Just her wand cleverly tucked into a hidden pocket on her corset and some money. There he was at the bus stop. He had to have been in his mid-to late thirties, she shrugged mentally and chewed on her tongue ring before she spoke. Her voice like velvet as she turned to talk to him with her wand concealed but in hand. There were Muggle's about, ""I think we need to talk, I'm not ambushing--too messy. I do have a back up plan, so don't do anything stupid, please. You're wanted dead or alive for questioning, I could possibly help you remove that gigantic target from your back."""
12911,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-16T02:35:54+0100,Vetenskapsman,"Victor's lips twisted into a meager grin. His tracker had revealed herself... unless it was another ploy, much like the one from the previous day. It was a bold tactic either way: he would have to remain with his wits about him. Stuffing his hands into his pockets, he brushed the tips of his fingers along the smooth grip of his wand, giving him some mild comfort. The death eater looked about his surroundings to the muggles on the street and then back to the woman. She was young. Significantly younger than himself it appeared. He was surprised the ministry would send someone her age on such a dangerous task. But then again, she was probably an Auror, and danger is something they made a career out of. It was also apparent that she was rather formally dressed for this encounter, but the motive for that eluded him.<br/><br/><br/>""Anyone listening to this would be quite a liability, don't you think?"" he whispered in his usual voice, cold and relatively deep as the meager grin he had previously carried slipped away. He brushed a bundle of long strands of hair out of his face, pulling his right hand out of his pocket while his left hand remained attached to his wand. ""Perhaps we should speak somewhere... private,"" he concluded with a mild emphasis on the last word, ""Take your pick around town. The bus will be here in just a few minutes."""
12912,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-16T03:41:11+0100,AntleredWolf,"She nodded once, ""I'm well aware of that, would to remove your hand from your wand? That would be especially helpful. There's a place not that far from here, I need to pick.."" An engine revved in the alleyway, she sighed, ""..Looks like your chariot awaits. Head into the alley. Don't do anything funny, she has a mind of her own today.""<br/><br/><br/>Lyssa walked backwards into the alley, Claire opened her doors, the Camaro itself was a midnight blue with dark leather upholstery. Lyssa got in, ""Claire, I told you stay at the hotel, but thank you."" She didn't cloak the car as she drove out of the alleyway, ""You probably carry the view most Deatheater's do still, right?"" She stuck her wand behind her ear as she pulled out onto the street, ""You see, I was given a choice when I was sorted--I chose to a Ravenclaw. I would have been in Slytherin, both my parent were Slytherin's--they work for the Ministry, too.""<br/><br/><br/>""So, yes. I am Auror, I'm also a 'Pureblood'. Anywho, there wasn't much in your file besides your association to Lord Voldemort. Anything you might care to elaborate on?""<br/><br/><br/>She continued driving as she was headed out of town, ""I need to know anything I can use to sway in your favor. I'm not stupid, I'm trying to give you a chance. I'm gotten mighty bored watching you, I have been watching you for close to six months. Surprised you didn't catch wind of me until yesterday, I decided to be a little bit playful.."""
12913,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-16T04:50:57+0100,Vetenskapsman,"""I'm no muggle-lover, if that's what you're asking. I didn't go to Hogwarts. Durmstang. None of the mud-blood nonsense,"" he said softly, following the former follower into the alley. The death eater climbed into the car, listening to the Auror. He removed his hand from his pocket when she told him to let go of the wand.<i>Watching me for several months? No wonder I've felt like I've been observed. Now we move into the ever so touching plot for ""redemption."" Typical ministry wizard.</i><i>At least she's no mud blood. </i>The city blurred by as the traveled to their unknown destination. But that part could wait. He knew his house elf would be following him under the safe cloak of invisibility. ""What's your name?"" he asked casually, with near disregard for all that the Auror just said.<br/><br/><br/>A former associate of his kept records of all the Aurors before he was apprehended just over a week ago, which Gartley quickly requisitioned. The ministry must be finally getting around to cracking down on the last death eaters. Nonetheless, all he needed was a name. Then he could learn a little more. Perhaps something that he could use to get the upper hand. Of course, she might lie about her name, which would only serve to complicate things further. Either way, he would find a way to learn more."
12914,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-16T19:15:08+0100,AntleredWolf,"She grinned slightly, ""I've got no problem with muggle's myself. I'm a heck of a lot more lenient--a lot of the Auror's are bringing in their Deatheater subjects dead or near it. I'm going above and beyond, I could have killed you yesterday--but I didn't. You probably haven't noticed the many time I've been right on top of with you trying anything. Enough of that though, I'm not doing this so you can redeem yourself, I'm doing this because Old Voldy's dead--there's no one left to follow. You can have your views and live out the rest of your life without having to hold onto your wand for dear life.""<br/><br/><br/>Claire turned on her tape deck which started to blast<i>Cradle of Filth-Temptation</i>, ""<i>Claire."" </i>Claire didn't listen, Lyss reached over to turn it off and got zapped a bit, Lyssa went back to keeping her eyes on the road. She arched her brow at his question, ""Now what purpose would that serve? My name, I've only worked to lone case's before you. Before that I was still in mentoring, there won't be much on me and turning me in for having an enchanted car won't get you very far. It's street legal, I stay under the radar with it..""<br/><br/><br/>Right at that moment a large black shadowy figure threw itself in the path of the car, ""Another one?"" She gripped her wand firmly, ""Friend of yours?"" She pressed the breaks firmly as it stopped directly in front of the car."
12915,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-16T21:58:35+0100,Vetenskapsman,"""I like having names to go with faces,"" Victor responded, tapping his fingers in a beat on the dash board. His thoughts were not so nonchalant:<i>Voldy? She loves all these stupid muggles but has no respect for wizards of true power. Now she claims she could have killed me? How precious. I've been out in the world long enough to hold my own against anyone, save for someone like Potter, or Lord Voldemort, when he was alive. </i>Outwardly he simply listened, keeping his malevolence hidden beneath the surface. ""Not the kind of music I would have expected from an Auror,"" he snickered.<i>Come to think of it though, she didn't put the music on herself. This certainly isn't a normal muggle car. No, no, no. Probably enchanted.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The car came to a sudden halt as the Auror slammed on the breaks, subsequently asking if the person who had provoked the stop was a friend. It was too large to be Gartley. so he remained uncertain. Perhaps it<i>was </i>another death eater. But perhaps it was some maniac rushing across the street. ""No,"" he said simply, ""No one I'm aware of."" Victor reached for his wand, slowly, as to make sure she wouldn't be startled and overreact. ""I want to be able to protect myself if that isn't something pleasant that crossing right there,"" he said reassuringly, surprisingly with no ulterior motive in mind. ""Should we get out the car or should we stay here?"" he asked, resisting the urge to exploit the situation. She would be prepared if she tried anything here. Now wasn't the time to be flinging spells at an Auror, especially in broad daylight."
12916,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-17T21:37:35+0100,AntleredWolf,"The form of a man appeared in front of her car, Claire's mood changed to match her own, with wand in hand. She rolled the window down and pointed it at the hand she though she saw a wand in.<i> Expelliarmus, </i>she thought<i>. </i>She was right, to her surprise she was charged at by the angered man. She pulled herself into the window seal of the car,<i>""</i>Stupefy!<i>""</i><br/><br/><br/>The man was blown backward quite a ways, she pulled her body the rest of the way out of the opened window. It boiled her blood when she was randomly attacked in broad daylight. Was she attacked because of Victor or because of her being an Auror? She didn't know, she dashed over to the man with her back turned away from Victor. A careless mistake on her part, ""Petrificus Totalus.""<br/><br/><br/>The man was stiff and unconscious, ""Accio wand."" His wand went into her hand without a moments hesitation, she pocketed it. Claire drove up to where her Mistress was and opened her trunk, and then with a few uses of the Locomotor charm the man was in her trunk. Claire closed the trunk and then locked it. Lyssa then walked around to the driver's seat, opened the door, buckled back up, and Claire closed the door for her.<br/><br/><br/>Lyssa glanced over at the man in her passenger's seat, ""Well, that was a surprise I could have done without having today..."""
12917,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-17T22:48:33+0100,Vetenskapsman,"""Indeed,"" he concurred, half-way out of the vehicle, wand drawn and pointed toward the assailant. Victor walked up to the unconscious man lying with his back to the pavement, wand held steadily in hand. ""Garvey,"" Victor began with the cheeky grin, ""Get this gentleman cleaned up and in the car, won't you?"" The small gray appeared from thin air, a snap of its finger lifting the large man into the air, followed by another snap that placed him instantly in the car.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you check if anyone was around?"" the death eater asked with meager concern as he scanned the perimeter. None of the lights in the houses were on. Most of the curtains drawn, doors presumably locked. No one was outside. Strange for a London street.<br/><br/><br/>""No, sir. Gartley checked as always, sir,"" the house elf replied, backing slightly away from his master with a bowed head. Victor knew the Auror wouldn't have been particularly pleased with a house elf, a creature sworn to protect its master at any cost, following the two of them around. Nonetheless, it was a necessary risk, albeit reflexively calling on the little scamp to take care of a mess was pretty gauche as far as subtlety went. Victor looked over at her face, searching for her reaction."
12918,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-18T21:06:21+0100,AntleredWolf,"Lyssa frowned somewhat when she saw the house elf. She herself had freed the family's elf, it made her Grandfather furious. The elf stayed around as her friend, but passed from old age, ""I don't mind the elf, I just hadn't expected it. Why don't the two of you hop in, no sense in making him follow along--might as well give him a ride, too.""<br/><br/><br/>Claire turned the radio back on to<i>Omnia- Witches Brew</i>, Claire was being auditorily challenged, ""Hopefully neither of you mind the music.."""
12919,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-18T23:23:43+0100,Vetenskapsman,"The house elf had an excited look on his face when told he could ride along in the car. An expression which of course dissipated under the glare of his master's eyes. Victor resisted the urge to kick the pitiful creature or at least cast an amusing spell on it. Those forms of entertainment were ill-served in the presence of an Auror. Instead, both of them climbed into the car, Victor in the passenger's seat and Gartley in the back with their mysterious interloper from earlier, signaled by an approving ""Certainly,"" from the death eater.<br/><br/><br/>""So what<i>kind</i>of music exactly is this?"" the death eater inquired after about a minute of silence from the two wizards, unsure if he would be more surprised if wizards or muggles created the song.<i>I need a plan,</i>he thought to himself as he awaited a response, contemplating the implications of their new passenger as well as how he would dispose of the Ministry's personal hound that had been set on his heels."
12920,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-19T00:56:38+0100,AntleredWolf,"""Omnia, it's Pagan folk music. Witches Brew is from Shakespeare's Macbeth, ""They made it into a song. I think they're a lot better than some of the witch and warlock bands out there. They're raw, primal, the exists as themselves. Claire likes everything I like, minus beaches and sand. She hates sand."" She laughed half-heartedly."
12921,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-19T03:16:04+0100,Vetenskapsman,"Victor didn't offer much of a reaction beyond a sneer. ""Muggle rubbish, I say,"" he muttered barely audibly as the music continued to play.<i>Perhaps it would help gain her trust if I was a little... nicer,</i>he pondered, devoid of outward expression. On the other hand, he wasn't much of an actor. A liar? A cloak and dagger in the shadows? Sure, sure, but no actor. If anything, it may lead to her trusting him even less. It would seem the death eater's best option was to remain himself, save for a few sprinkled-in niceties. There was little room to be building a false persona now."
12922,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-19T03:40:30+0100,AntleredWolf,"Lyssa shrugged, ""Just be honest, worming your way into me trusting you much won't really help. I'm honestly surprised you didn't do anything when I had my back turned a few minutes ago. Stupid move on my part, but I hadn't expected the random assailant. Clair would have slammed your head against the dash if you would have tried anything funny..""<br/><br/><br/>Claire switched the song again to<i>Twisted Sister- We're Not Gonna Take It</i>, Lyssa burst into laughter, ""Claire you're such a smart aleck."""
12923,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-19T21:48:15+0100,Vetenskapsman,"""Peculiar car you have, in that case,"" he said nonchalantly, ""You refer to it as Claire and it seems to have a personality all it's own... it's a rather strange choice as far as enchantments go..."" Victor trailed off, seemingly lost in thought.<i>Perhaps this would imply that she particularly cares for people if she was so determined to make even her car like one. Perhaps not. Perhaps that's a misguided speculation. But if it's not, that means she has people she cares about, which is good as far as making threats goes. </i>"
12924,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-19T21:56:44+0100,AntleredWolf,"""She is pretty peculiar, she's one of a kind,"" she patted the dash, ""Claire is what my Uncle named her, he enchanted her and gave her to me during my sixth year at Hogwart's. The enchantment was one he claims came to him in his sleep. He's been working on getting me and enchanted motorcycle. Him and I have a passion for American muscle cars and stuff.""<br/><br/><br/>""My Summer after my seventh year, I spend abroad. I worked as a mechanic along side my Uncle--he has a little shop..."" She hesitated and just left what she said at that, no sense in giving him a load gun sort of speak."
12925,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-19T22:03:29+0100,Vetenskapsman,"""Not too many wizards going out to be mechanics,"" he commented, ""Where does he set up shop that he gets enough business selling cars to wizards?""<i>Perhaps I should pay him a visit, </i>Victor finished, keeping the last bit in the safety of his thoughts.<i>Then again, she started saying something about a little shop but stopped... perhaps she already knows better. I'm being too obvious. </i>He started anxiously tapping his foot against the floor, but softly enough as that no one would notice."
12926,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-19T23:28:00+0100,AntleredWolf,"""He only does it part time as a hobby. Like muggle's say:<i>If it's something you love, you'll never work a day in your life</i>. As for 'where he sets up shop', that is for me to know. I'm not one to give my enemy the upper hand, not that you're my enemy personally--more the Ministry's."" She picked up on his anxiousness as he tapped his foot, ""I'm not going to kill you, don't let your nerves get you. Unless, you make me have to--I really don't want to. I didn't kill the imbecile in the trunk, did I?"""
12927,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-20T00:39:23+0100,Vetenskapsman,"<i>She thinks she can kill me. She underestimates me yet again, </i>Victor thought,<i>which may give me an advantage at some point. It's also quite useful she points out whenever she picks up on something... unless she starts arbitrating that, using it to her advantage. </i>All of that tucked away into the back of his mind, he simply replied, ""No, I suppose you didn't. However, that won't stop you from throwing me into Azkaban , now, will it?"" There was bitterness in tone, but it wasn't overbearing. He had to show some restraint. It was going to be hard to get the upper hand on her though: She was so peskily<i>observant. </i>He just needed to wait for the right moment. It couldn't be where a stab in the back was expected, somewhere where it would be too easy, as that would probably be a trap. It would have to quick, cunning, and unexpected."
12928,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-20T01:16:38+0100,AntleredWolf,"Lyssa rolled her eyes, ""You Deatheaters serious have not hope or motivation for hope towards a brighter future."" She laughed, ""Azkaban is for smucks who have no mind--that are completely brainwashed and they kill for fun's sake. Like Bellatrix Lestrange. So, either you can catch me off guard again, which you might. You would most certainly have the upper hand, two against one. Claire is just a car, you've got a wand and a house elf.""<br/><br/><br/>""Honestly, I'm an only child. I'm worth my weight to the right people, I'm a Minstry-Brat, if one chose to call me as such. Here's the kicker though, you don't know my name. Occlumency is something I am very good at,"" she drummed the steering wheel and started to hum to herself as she placed her wand back behind her ear."
12929,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-20T02:10:58+0100,Vetenskapsman,"""Tell me then, if you're so altruistic as you claim, where exactly are we going?"" he jabbed cynically, expecting an uncomfortable silence or a lie, or perhaps an unsavory mixture of the two. She had a point about the house elf and the wand though. It was two against one, at least until they got to wherever they were going, which, in all likelihood, was crawling with Ministry workers. ""If you wouldn't be so kind as to grant me that enlightenment, then I would ask that we quickly find somewhere to pull over. After all, for all I know, I'm walking right into my prison sentence."""
12930,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-22T17:01:56+0100,AntleredWolf,"""Well, we're going to a place I like to call home, but sadly I haven't been there in a while. This case has kept me quite busy, it's not any sort of trap. Perhaps your house elf, would like the company of another whilst we discus. Penelope was freed many years ago, but she's kind of a roommate to me. There won't be<i>Ministry workers, </i>just me.""<br/><br/><br/>Once Claire passed under the bridge, Lyssa cloaked the car and pulled another toggle which made the car fly, ""If a prison sentence involves tea and a meal in my home then well--I guess you're in for a death sentence."" She laughed, ""I'm giving you a fair chance, if you run--you run and I will have to find you again. I can't promise I will be as nice though."""
12931,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-22T18:07:27+0100,Vetenskapsman,"""I'll play along,"" Victor muttered, keeping the words just intelligible enough for the Auror to understand. ""Try not to get too friendly with anyone when we're there, Gartley,"" he continued incisively. The house elf simply nodded, his head rested in a humble bow. The death eater returned a nod, following which, Gartley raised his head once more, as though he had been waiting for that approval. Several minutes later the house finally came into sight as dark, gray clouds crept into the horizon, threatening to smother the brilliant, midday sun."
12932,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-23T20:01:03+0100,AntleredWolf,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi543.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fgg450%2FXxPhysco-KittyxX%2Flyssashouse_zps4ce390db.jpg&amp;hash=0501100e12e86fc03d434000d1ba8456"" title=""lyssashouse_zps4ce390db.jpg"">
<img alt=""lyssashouse_zps4ce390db.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i543.photobucket.com/albums/gg450/XxPhysco-KittyxX/lyssashouse_zps4ce390db.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi543.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fgg450%2FXxPhysco-KittyxX%2Flyssashouse_zps4ce390db.jpg&amp;hash=0501100e12e86fc03d434000d1ba8456"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/>The house in an of itself was marvelous, quite empty but all hers to say the least. She pulled Claire into the driveway, Claire hauled of her own accord, and spat the keys from her ignition into Lyss's lap. Lyssa got out and closed her door behind herself. She loved that she lived in such a lovely home, and it was good to be back. The house itself was on the outskirts of town, so not many muggles came out that way.<br/><br/><br/>Penelope appeared out of thin air, ran and jumped into Lyssa's arms. Lyssa hugged her close, ""You're home, you're home! Oh, how I have missed you."" She peered over Lyssa's shoulder at the other elf and man as they got out of the car, ""Who are they?""<br/><br/><br/>""That is Victor and Gartley. Victor and I have some things to discus. Perhaps you'll accompany Gartley and get him something to eat and drink?""<br/><br/><br/>Penelope's mouth spread into a lovely smile as she hopped down and made her way over to Gartley. She held her hand out to the other elf, ""I would love to! I made cookies, would you like some?"""
12933,Witch Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/witch-hunt.31211/,2014-07-23T20:13:57+0100,Vetenskapsman,"Victor looked with appall at such a display of affection between a mere<i>elf </i>and a wizard. His scowl faded as the Auror looked back toward him, a perhaps vain attempt to keep conflict to a minimum. Penelope was quick to offer Gartley hospitality on Lyssa's command, prompting another look of disapproval, this time more ill-concealed but with a complete lack of attention from his servant, who hastily and graciously accepted the other elf's offer with an excessive display of enthusiastic nodding.<i>Fine.</i>""Go on, Gartley,"" he said, the venom in his voice narrowly disguised in a thin, but sweet tone-coating. The pitiful gray creature looked at him incredulously, unsure as to whether or not he should accept Penelope's offer after all. Nonetheless, Gartley bowed his head to the death eater and fled into the house. ""I presume we'll be following them in,"" Victor said, withdrawn from his usual bitterness."
12934,Bailando in Spain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bailando-in-spain.51351/,2014-07-23T23:18:38+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fbailando-in-spain.54574%2F&amp;hash=8a699a2f2205907140c2bba5b5771e7c"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/bailando-in-spain.54574/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/bailando-in-spain.54574/</a><br/><br/><br/>Spain, such a beautiful place filled with music and life, culture to its peak. Dancing in Spain is one of the main events happening in the bustling area and street performers are always seen around the stone streets. Experiencing the light and the fun of Spain is the dream of many and some were lucky enough to experience the fun."
12935,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-01T04:21:00+0100,izayoiix,"When you've been best friends with someone since practically birth, it<i>hurts</i>to be apart. It's<i>boring</i>to do things without them. It's<i>awful</i>and<i>painful</i>to think of what life would be like without them.<br/><br/><br/>When you're best friend in the world moves, it hurts. It feels like your world's been<i>flipped upside down</i>and<i>squished</i>and<i>torn</i>all at once. It's<i>awful</i>.<br/><br/><br/><i>So how can you welcome them home, when they finally come back?</i><br/><br/><br/>(1x1 with Holo)"
12936,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-01T06:57:54+0100,Holo,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F01%2F2u9y4ene.jpg&amp;hash=1398fd4c47fa535a1c57f512809b8aa0"" title=""2u9y4ene.jpg"">
<img alt=""2u9y4ene.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/01/2u9y4ene.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F01%2F2u9y4ene.jpg&amp;hash=1398fd4c47fa535a1c57f512809b8aa0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Anthony finally moved back after years in a different state. ""Oh god that was a long drive."" He said to himself as he gave a stretch next to the moving van."
12937,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T18:11:39+0100,izayoiix,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.dailymail.co.uk%2Fi%2Fpix%2F2012%2F09%2F24%2Farticle-2207746-152DDABD000005DC-837_306x510.jpg&amp;hash=40f1e74b4b1aebb7069fed7f944c1356"" title=""article-2207746-152DDABD000005DC-837_306x510.jpg"">
<img alt=""article-2207746-152DDABD000005DC-837_306x510.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2012/09/24/article-2207746-152DDABD000005DC-837_306x510.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.dailymail.co.uk%2Fi%2Fpix%2F2012%2F09%2F24%2Farticle-2207746-152DDABD000005DC-837_306x510.jpg&amp;hash=40f1e74b4b1aebb7069fed7f944c1356"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Yawning, Lissa walked into the kitchen, planning on grabbing an apple or something before heading out. She knew she had school, but she was a bit early, so going to the park for a bit wouldn't be to bad.</span>"
12938,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T19:04:35+0100,Holo,Anthony started unpacking and moving stuff since his father was crippled. Their new home was on the edge of the park.
12939,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T19:07:39+0100,izayoiix,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Sighing Lissa left her house, calling out a bye to her parents, her bag hanging off her shoulder. Shutting the door behind her, she started towards the park, knowing exactly where she wanted to go. There was a small clearing deep within the trees that her and her old childhood friend Anthony liked to hang out at. Having not been there in a while, the red head found she missed the place.</span>"
12940,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T19:25:39+0100,Holo,Anthony finished unpacking the truck rather quickly which was awsome. He watched his dad pull out and leave. Anthony then started for his old spot in the park.
12941,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T20:18:23+0100,izayoiix,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Sighing Lissa let her bag drop to the ground and soon followed, sitting cross legged. Looking around at the trees, she smiled. She wasn't sure why she hadn't come in a while, but she was glad to be back.</span>"
12942,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T20:32:25+0100,Holo,"Anthony gave a sigh as he saw some girl sitting in his usual spot. ""Get there!"""
12943,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T20:50:21+0100,izayoiix,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Hearing a shout, Lissa jumped, her head snapping towards the direction of the shout. ""What the...?"" she muttered, standing up. ""Who's there?"" she called out.</span>"
12944,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T23:31:43+0100,Holo,"""Hey Lissa."" Anthony said stepping out from bring a tree. He could smell her before he even got close."
12945,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T23:36:34+0100,izayoiix,"Lissa's eyes widened at the person in front of her. ""A-Anthony...?!"" she stuttered slightly. She hadn't seen Anthony in a few years!"
12946,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-07T23:39:30+0100,Holo,"Anthony gave a laugh before sitting next to Lissa. ""What a guy can't come home?"""
12947,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T02:13:39+0100,izayoiix,"Lissa grinned, laughing. ""No, it's just...It's been so long!"" she said, before hurrying over and giving him a hug."
12948,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T02:16:10+0100,Holo,"Anthony laughed too and hugged her back but not for long he was a little skittish now. ""Nice to see you too."" Anthony said as he heard a honk from the direction of his house. ""I gotta go unpack but i'll see you here after school ok?"""
12949,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T02:18:41+0100,izayoiix,"Hearing the honk as well, Lissa nodded. ""Yeah sure!"" she grinned before going back to grab her bag. ""See you later Anthony!"" she called before hurrying off. If she didn't leave soon she'd be late."
12950,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T02:21:40+0100,Holo,Anthony gave a smile before leaving since he had a lot of unpacking to do.<br/><br/><br/>(want to time skip?)
12951,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T02:49:51+0100,izayoiix,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">*</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">~</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">*</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">~</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">*</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">~</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">T</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">i</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">m</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">e</span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">S</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">k</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">i</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">p</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">!</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">~</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">*</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">~</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">*</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">~</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">*</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Yawning, Lissa walked out of the school doors, hitching her bag higher up on her shoulder. While there were some things that interested her, she thought school was mostly boring. Though, thinking of where she was going, brought a smile to her face as she hurried to get back to the park.</span>"
12952,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T03:37:44+0100,Holo,Anthony was waiting in the tree at the park.
12953,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T03:39:49+0100,izayoiix,"Hurrying her pace, Lissa smiled as she spotted the clearing in front of her. As she entered, she quickly spotted Anthony by the tree. ""Hey!"" she called out in greeting."
12954,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T04:39:03+0100,Holo,"Anthony waved back but had his other hand behind his back. ""Right on time for once huh?"""
12955,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T15:50:12+0100,izayoiix,"Rolling her eyes, Lissa stuck out her tongue playfully. ""Rude,"" she commented with a grin as she stopped in front of him. ""What's up?"" she asked, noticing his one hand, hidden behind his back."
12956,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T16:33:44+0100,Holo,"Anthony took a step back with a grin on his face. ""Oh whatever do you mean?"" He said his empty hand scratching his chin. Something rustled in hits other hand when he moved."
12957,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T16:35:39+0100,izayoiix,"Smiling bemusedly, Lissa watched him before hearing the rustling. ""Oh yeah? What're you hiding behind your back?"" she asked."
12958,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T16:52:05+0100,Holo,"""Come and find out."" Anthony said with a smile and a suggesting wink. He started walking towards her and kept his hand behind his back."
12959,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T16:56:18+0100,izayoiix,"Raising a brow, her curiosity piqued, Lissa followed his example before trying to peak behind his back. ""Why can't you just tell me?"" she asked, twisting slightly to try and see what he was holding."
12960,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:06:12+0100,Holo,"""Because that would eliminate the fun from the situation."" Anthony said with a smile as he tried his best to block her view but he quickly got tired of watching her attempts. He pulled out the bouquet of roses from behind his back and handed them to her."
12961,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:11:06+0100,izayoiix,"Pouting slightly, Lissa watched as he moved away again. As she went to try and think of another way when he pulled out the roses. Gasping, she reached out to take them. ""They're so beautiful..."" she murmured lightly touching some of the petals."
12962,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:12:55+0100,Holo,"""I've seen better things."" Anthony said giving her a pleased smile and caring eyes. ""I love seeing you smile it's infectious."""
12963,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:15:56+0100,izayoiix,"Blushing slightly, Lissa smiled at him, raising the roses so she could smell them. Also so she could hide behind the flowers. ""T-that's nice of you to say..."" she murmured."
12964,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:17:45+0100,Holo,"Anthony had seen her smell them and he started looking at his foot which now tapped on the floor. ""Well I was taught that honesty was the easiest approach to people."" Anthony said as he looked at the floor."
12965,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:20:28+0100,izayoiix,"Smiling, Lissa moved forward so she could hug him. ""Thank you."" she said. ""That was very sweet of you."" she said honestly."
12966,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:23:04+0100,Holo,"Anthony gave a smile as she thanked him. He hugged her and enjoyed it but again didn't stay attached very long. ""So I was wondering if you wanted to go out to lunch some time let's say maybe tomorrow?"""
12967,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:29:21+0100,izayoiix,"Pulling away, Lissa grinned, nodding. ""Sure!"" she said happily. ""It's Saturday, so any time would be fine with me."" she told him. She was still happy that Anthony was back in town!"
12968,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:31:58+0100,Holo,"""Great so what are you going to do now?"" Anthony asked as he looked at Lissa with a smile. He was already getting excited at the fact that she had said yes which not many people would do."
12969,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:34:51+0100,izayoiix,"Grinning, Lissa shrugged. ""Not much really. I have some work to finish for tomorrow."" she said, than thought. ""Oh, I have work later tonight."" she added."
12970,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T17:38:56+0100,Holo,"""Oh okay well then see you tomorrow for lunch."" Anthony said standing at the tree now looking dissapointed."
12971,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T18:35:12+0100,izayoiix,"Confused, Lissa tilted her head. ""I don't have to leave now."" she said. ""I was planning on finishing any work I had during my break. I don't have much to finish."" she explained, before she realized. ""Oh, or did you have something to do?"" she asked. ""If I'm keeping you, I'm sorry..."""
12972,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T19:06:17+0100,Holo,"""No I just thought that you had to go."" Anthony said happy to hear she could stay a bit longer."
12973,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T20:27:39+0100,izayoiix,"Lissa laughed, shaking her head. ""Nope, I have at least..."" she trailed off, pulling out her phone and checking the time. ""I have at least two hours or so until I have to be at work."""
12974,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T20:55:18+0100,Holo,"""Great that means I have two hours or so with the greatest girl in the world."" Anthony said with a red tint on his face."
12975,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T20:58:19+0100,izayoiix,"Blushing slightly, Lissa laughed. ""Thanks, but I'm pretty sure there are better people than me out there."" she said, waving her hand in front of her face in an embarrassed manner."
12976,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T21:17:21+0100,Holo,"Anthony got closer and laughed at the old gesture. ""That's not true since beauty is in the eye of the beholder."""
12977,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T21:20:44+0100,izayoiix,"Lissa smiled, remaining quiet. ""I have nothing to say to that..."" she replied."
12978,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-09T22:33:55+0100,Holo,"""You don't have to say anything."" Anthony said getting extremely close. He was holding back his urge to kiss her. He'd loved her since they were little."
12979,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-10T04:04:29+0100,izayoiix,"Blushing at his closeness, Lissa looked up. ""A-alright..."" she murmured, not sure what else to do besides remain still."
12980,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-10T04:20:07+0100,Holo,Anthony was a bit surprised that she hadn't stepped back. He decided to take advantage and stepped so close they were almost touching. He then gave her a quick peck on the cheek without thinking then turned bright red.
12981,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-10T18:25:49+0100,izayoiix,"Flushing deeply, Lissa remained frozen. While she didn't really care to move, though she doubted she'd be able to if she had wanted. ""Aa-ah....um..."" she stuttered, trying to think of something to say to get rid of the quiet."
12982,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-10T19:32:07+0100,Holo,"Anthony stepped back still bright red. ""Sorry couldn't help it."" He said noticing the way she started hunting for something to say."
12983,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-10T21:03:44+0100,izayoiix,"""N-no, it's fine!"" she rushed to say. She honestly hadn't minded, she was just a bit startled. ""I-I didn't....m-mind..."""
12984,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-10T21:20:59+0100,Holo,"""A-Are you sure?"" Anthony said with a bit of a light in his eyes. He was often very secluded so this was very exciting for him."
12985,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T00:54:23+0100,izayoiix,"Opening her mouth, Lissa tried to say something, but failed, only blushing darker. So in response she decided to just nod her head."
12986,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T01:09:28+0100,Holo,"""It's been hard to resist doing than even when we were really little."" Anthony said giving her a slight grin before giving her a kiss on the other cheek. ""So you can even that color out."" Anthony said feeling a little bit more playful now."
12987,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T01:16:29+0100,izayoiix,"Feeling incredibly happy, Lissa couldn't think of anything that wasn't stupid to say. She smiled though, inwardly squealing and crying<i>'Awww!'.</i>Though she wouldn't do that in public. So she settled for reaching up and kissing Anthony on the cheek as well."
12988,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T01:20:48+0100,Holo,"Anthony gave a happy smile before going to reach for her but something stopped him and he realized that may be crossing the line. ""<i>SCREW THE LINE!</i>"" part of his brain screamed and sure enough his body followed it's command and pow next thing he knew he was locking lips with her and this time he pulled back so fast he hit his head on a tree branch. ""Ouch sorry."""
12989,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T01:25:51+0100,izayoiix,"Gasping slightly when he grabbed her, Lissa's eyes widened in shock when Anthony kissed her. Frozen for a moment, she went to respond but he'd already pulled away, hitting his head. Smiling at him, she tried not to laugh, but failed, starting to giggle intensely."
12990,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T01:31:54+0100,Holo,Anthony started to feel a bump forming already and he looked at her obviously still worried about her being upset or mad. Her scent was driving him insane though and part of his brain was screaming at him to pursue those lips with his one but another. The shy part of Anthony screamed with terror and slammed on the brakes and all of them not just one. Anthony found that the shy voice finally shut up when it heard her laughing though. Anthony just started looking at her really confused.
12991,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T01:36:30+0100,izayoiix,"Opening her eyes, Lissa started to laugh a bit harder at the confused look on his face. ""I-I'm sorry..."" she panted, trying to stop her laughter. ""It's just....that was so funny, and...cute."" she smiled."
12992,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-14T01:43:27+0100,Holo,"""Oh really?"" Anthony asked before grabbing her again but this time he picked her up and spun her before again kissing her lips but this time he didn't intend on pulling away first or saying sorry."
12993,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-15T23:50:01+0100,izayoiix,"Letting out a squeak of surprise when Anthony grabbed her, Lissa laughed, before responding to his kiss."
12994,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-16T16:24:54+0100,Holo,Anthony was happy that she wasn't upset plus she was such a nice person. It was the main reason he loves her.
12995,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-16T17:02:05+0100,izayoiix,"Smiling, Lissa pulled away, needing to breathe. Giggling lightly, she just stared into his eyes."
12996,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-22T22:49:30+0100,Holo,"Anthony started back before giving her a small peck on the lips. ""I think you might be late for work if you don't leave soon."""
12997,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-24T00:20:59+0100,izayoiix,"Lissa smiled at him, before actually hearing what Anthony had said. Gasping, she pulled out her phone, checking the time. She winced slightly. ""Ah, crap. You're right!"" she said, shoving her phone back into her jeans pocket. Dashing over to her bag, she grabbed it, throwing it over her shoulder. ""Sorry, I gotta go. See you tomorrow?"" she asked hopefully."
12998,Welcome Home,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-home.31111/,2014-07-24T00:31:18+0100,Holo,"""Of course."" Anthony said giving her a wink. He started back towards his arm."
12999,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-16T14:18:04+0100,souled,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Ff8%2Fa6%2Fc1%2Ff8a6c1faf533f0977a23f76d1beb0b7c.jpg&amp;hash=a3325a38f89e99184913b70631edbcc7"" title=""f8a6c1faf533f0977a23f76d1beb0b7c.jpg"">
<img alt=""f8a6c1faf533f0977a23f76d1beb0b7c.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/f8/a6/c1/f8a6c1faf533f0977a23f76d1beb0b7c.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Ff8%2Fa6%2Fc1%2Ff8a6c1faf533f0977a23f76d1beb0b7c.jpg&amp;hash=a3325a38f89e99184913b70631edbcc7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
(Name: Sabrina Lynn McBlack, Human Age: 22, Vampire Age: 105)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fba%2Fad%2Ff9%2Fbaadf92a04e7010ada02761c58806c2f.jpg&amp;hash=bcb62ffe394d67ca0df179214d55a969"" title=""baadf92a04e7010ada02761c58806c2f.jpg"">
<img alt=""baadf92a04e7010ada02761c58806c2f.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/ba/ad/f9/baadf92a04e7010ada02761c58806c2f.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fba%2Fad%2Ff9%2Fbaadf92a04e7010ada02761c58806c2f.jpg&amp;hash=bcb62ffe394d67ca0df179214d55a969"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(Name: Jason Benjamin Cane, Age: 16)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">It was difficult for those of the night nowadays. Humans were everywhere, worse then rabbits. Did they know no self control over themselves? The thought made the vampire woman roll her dark eyes. Still, Sabrina had managed to get lucky tonight. Now the only issue was finding a good private spot to feed from the struggling boy in her grip, a boy that sported midnight black hair and steel gray eyes, Sabrina always having had a soft spot for men with dark hair like this boy.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""C'mon now handsome.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman purred, and began to effortlessly drag the struggling youth with her, the boy not having any idea as to what this woman really was that had snatched Jason not moments ago, the boy clearly displeased at having been grabbed so suddenly like this, as Jason's struggles attested to, muffled demands to be ""let go"" coming from the boy's restrained lips. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Oh if only you were me you would understand.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Said Sabrina, dragging the boy into a darkened alley, glancing around to make sure no one was watching that wasn't supposed to be.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Here we are. Oh, and since I captured him, I get the neck.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Claimed the auburn curly haired vampiress, who grinned darkly before suddenly yanking down the boy's hood and ruffling his raven hair with her hand. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Quite the feisty one too.""</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Grunting, Jason had no idea by what this woman meant, only that Jason's heart was pounding like a crazy drummer on his drum set, wondering what this woman, and clearly another person that this girl was talking to, where going to do to him.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13000,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-16T21:24:24+0100,ImagineInPink,"(Will post pictures later.)A laugh escaped Keira's red lips as she witnessed her 'partner in crime' bringing in their victim for the night. Although hunting had become harder due to the constant presence of other humans, they did manage to catch something now and then. This difficulty was what had actually caused the two female vampires to work together. Which was something most vampires didn't really do. At the end, Keira didn't care. She just wanted to drink.<br/><br/><br/>When Sabrina was close enough, Keira waved and directed her to a secluded area she had found. After all, since the other vampire had done the capturing, the least she could do was find a suitable place to feed. When they were finally alone with the boy, Keira grabbed his chin with her hands and forced him to look into her caramel colored eyes. ""He's cute. Awesome work, Sabrina."" She said, talking to Sabrina, but still looking at the boy. Without letting his chin go, Keira smiled deviously. ""Don't worry. It won't hurt that much. Probably."" The vampire said, now talking to the boy. With that weak reassurance, the vampire let go of him. Since Sabrina had been the one to capture him, Keira waited until she leaned over and was drinking from his neck to actually start feeding. Because the neck area was already taken, Keira settled for the area between the collar bone and the neck.<br/><br/><br/>The vampire opened her mouth, revealing her sharp fangs. Once she had located the area, Keira surrendered herself to her more primitive side and bit the boy's skin without much regard for the pain he might feel or the struggling of his body. The moment his blood came in contact with her fangs, Keira allowed a moan to escape her lips. Oh, she had been so damn hungry. It wasn't only the hunger that made his blood taste the delicious. There was something about the boy's blood that made her want to drain him dry. Of course, that would be a very, very bad idea. Vampires didn't really kill their victims. It would simply be too problematic to deal with the investigations and the disposal of the body.<br/><br/><br/>At the same time, a seventeen year old was walking nearby. It had been a long day at school and he was returning from obtaining his meal of the day from the local food shelter. Now, he just wanted to get some well deserved sleep. Although he was never able to get fully comfortable in a park bench. It had been a wonder that no classmate of his had noticed his dirty uniform or the fact that he never really ate at lunch time. Although he was thankful no one had found out he had a status of being homeless. Then again, young Blake was not the social type. He seemed to disappear in crowds and was barely noticed. Which was probably why he was able to walk in on what was happening at the park that night.<br/><br/><br/>As he turned the corner, the movement behind the tall, bushy trees caught his attention. Thinking it was nothing, Blake shrugged and continued on walking. However, when he heard the sound of someone struggling and muffled words, he decided to see for himself what was happening.<br/><br/><br/>For a few seconds, Blake stayed still. He couldn't believe what was in front of him. Two women were biting a boy that looked about his age. Biting. He wasn't sure what was happening, but it was obvious the guy was being held down against his will. And so, after the slight shock had passed, Blake backed off slowly, getting ready to run to the nearest police station."
13001,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-16T21:54:23+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">What in the heck were these two women talking about? Struggling, it seemed that no matter what the boy did, these two women had him pinned, helpless, something of which Ian really rather disliked, glaring into the one woman that grasped his chin and tilted his head upwards, forcing Ian to look the woman in the eyes, distracting him from realizing, until it was too late, that Sabrina, the woman with the curly brown hair and Latino accent, bit into him, a gasp of surprise and pain escaping from the boy, who instantly began to feel the blood drain from his body.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Holy...But then, before Ian could really get ahold of what was happening to him, the boy felt the second pair of fangs belonging to Keira also bite into him, drawing out his blood, Ian's heart pounding like a ticking time bomb from fear and adrenaline, realizing that there was only one word, one mythical creature that described this scene...vampire...Feeling weakened, Ian's struggles soon ceased, only standing due to the support of both women holding onto him, keeping Ian in their grip, blood trickling from his neck from the puncture wounds.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">As Sabrina fed, the woman suddenly caught hold of another scent, one that didn't belong here, and for a brief few seconds, Sabrina's eyes flashed from their dark chocolate brown, to a bright ruby red and back again. Swallowing down the mouthful of blood, Sabrina extracted her fang's from Ian's neck, the woman sniffed at the air before glancing down at the nearly unconscious boy. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Not saying what was up, Sabrina licked her stained bloodied lips clean before tracking Blake down, finding this new comer to be the source of the dirt and blood smell that Sabrina had picked up. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Looks like tonight is our lucky night Keira!""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Sabrina shouted, not taking her eyes off of the boy, who looked ready to bolt, and from Keira's arms, the raven haired youth let out a weak groan, body unmoving and rather limp in the woman's grip.</span>"
13002,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-16T22:43:21+0100,ImagineInPink,"Truth be told, Keira was enjoying the blood so much. The boy underneath her tasted so sweet, it was hard to take her fangs off of him. Plus, the way he tried to struggle, as if he could get away from her, was kind of cute. Although by the time Sabrina had stopped feeding, it was obvious the young man was not escaping either of the beautiful female vampires. It seemed like his strength was finally leaving him. However, she still held on to him in case he had a strength unknown to her. When Sabrina stopped, Kaira looked over to find another male stepping back, obviously after realizing what was happening here. Nonetheless, Kaira wasn't worried. After all, it seemed like her partner had everything under control. Instead, she grinned and turned back to Jason.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, it seems like you're all mine now."" The woman said, chuckled, and buried her fangs on his skin again. This time, on the other side of the neck, where there was no mark.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Blake was backing away ever so slowly. He had to get to a police station as soon as he could. Whatever was happening was obviously not good. And so, when the woman with the curly hair shouted, the young man turned around and ran. He ran as fast as he could in the hopes of losing her and being able to report whatever was happening at the park.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, after some time, Keira lifted her blood covered fangs from the boy's skin. If she were to drink anymore, the guy would faint and be in danger of dying from blood loss. It would be too troublesome if that happened. And so, she simply kept a grip on him to make sure he wouldn't go anywhere."
13003,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T00:38:44+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Breathing hard, the raven haired youth could do nothing about this rather horrifying situation that Jason found himself in this night, muffled sounds of pain escaping from Jason once again as the boy felt Keira's fangs sink into his neck for a second time, creating a third set of puncture marks, the boy's grip on the woman having gone totally slack. The only reason Jason was even remotely on his feet was because of the woman's support, another weak groan escaping from the boy's pale sculpted lips, the complexion of Jason's skin having gone quite pale due to the sudden loss of blood that he had suffered so quickly just then. Swallowing hard, the boy grimaced and coughed a bit, Jason's breathing hard and shaky as the boy tried to make a recovery from this scene.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""C'mon now.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the voice of Sabrina, who tilted her head to the side as this new comer continued to back away, still looking like a deer in the headlights of a car, ready to bolt at any second to get out of the way. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""You have no idea what you've just walked into kid.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The girl licked at her fangs before suddenly, in a movement as fast as any human could blink, Sabrina grasped the back of the boy's neck and lead him over to Keira, fingers gripping strongly. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Well you left some life left in him at least.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Sabrina noted driely, not missing the detail of Jason's quite weakened state.</span>"
13004,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T01:58:13+0100,ImagineInPink,"Keira watched Jason, making sure he was indeed safe enough to avoid death. He seemed fine, considering Keira could have sucked all of his blood and left him there to die. Some vampires did that, others didn't. It really depended on who was the one doing the feeding. So, in a way, the young boy in her grasp could consider himself lucky. In a way, at least. And so, Keira kept him there as Sabrina returned with yet another young man. Oh, how wonderful their night was getting. ""Yeah, it would be troublesome if I just killed him, don't you think?"" Keira asked with a small smirk. Then, she turned to face the new arrival. ""You know what they say, curiosity killed the cat..."" The vampire commented with mockery in her tone. She was feeling much better now that she had eaten.<br/><br/><br/>Blake, on the other hand, was not feeling good. At all. It didn't even take a second for the....thing to catch him. The next thing he knew, Blake was being dragged to where the other woman was. His eyes filled up with hatred and annoyance as he saw the other woman. Next, his eyes landed on the guy next to her. Whatever they had done to him, it had drained the life out of his body. The guy was pale and looked defeated. Were they going to do the same thing to him? Hopefully not. And so, Blake decided that the best thing to do was scream.<br/><br/><br/>""Let me go!""<br/><br/><br/>He shouted, hoping someone would come and rescue both of them."
13005,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T02:07:03+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Frowning, the curly haired vampiress tightened the grip of her fingers against the boy's neck, who demanded to be ""let go"". </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Sorry sweet pea.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the Latino accent of Sabrina, pressing on the boy's voice box tightly, to keep the boy from speaking, all the woman needing was the strength of her fingertips to accomplish this. ""Now hush."" Sabrina looked up at Keira, who was still holding onto the raven haired youth, who indeed was looking very drained, and probably feeling about the same as well no doubt.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Come to think of it...It's getting so hard to find a good place to feed nowadays...Seeing as these humans breed worse then rabbits...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman's eyes were bright and suggesting as Sabrina glanced down at the boy in which the woman was holding silenced, keeping her thumb finger pressed against the boy's throat. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Perhaps...We should keep the two of them...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman suddenly suggested, glancing over at Jason as the boy groaned again and grimaced, stirring only slightly in Keira's arms.</span>"
13006,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T02:29:42+0100,ImagineInPink,"Blake continued to scream and yell for help. That is, until the woman pressed her thumb against his throat. She did this so easily that it made Blake quite scared. What were these women? Obviously not human. Yet, due to the face he had not seen the actual feeding clearly, the young man had simply no idea what kind of creatures they were. And so, Blake tried his best to get out of her grasp and to speak. However. both proved to be futile quite soon. Just when he thought things couldn't get worse, she heard Sabrina's suggestion. 'Keep him'?! The woman was crazy! She couldn't keep him! That had to be illegal. Yet, Blake was pretty much doomed because he couldn't even move under her strong, yet effortless grip.<br/><br/><br/>Keira's eyes seemed to sparkle at the idea. Keep the boy for herself? That was quite the wonderful thought. She wouldn't have to work so hard to get blood, that was for sure. Plus, the young man's blood tasted so good she doubted she would be able to find another one like him. And so, the vampire nodded and smiled brightly. ""That would be wonderful. Would you mind if I have this one?"" Keira asked, pointing to the guy in her grip."
13007,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T02:35:57+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">For a few moments, Sabrina hesitated when the other instantly claimed the raven haired boy in which the two of them had been feeding from moments ago, the puncture marks on the boy's neck still trickling blood down the boy's skin. It was obvious that Sabrina wanted Jason as well for herself, but after glancing down at the struggling boy in her grip, Sabrina shrugged. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I do mind, but have him if you want.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman waved a long pale fingered hand.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Again the raven haired boy stirred and grimaced, breathing hard and ragged before suddenly shuddering uncontrollably in the woman's grip, really not knowing whatever was happening around him, the world really having vanished from his senses as the boy drifted in and out of consciousness as the woman debated on what to do with the two of them.</span>"
13008,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T02:59:34+0100,ImagineInPink,"Keira:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.petadoptables.com%2Fforums%2Fuploads%2Fmonthly_10_2013%2Fmsg-2-0-71018000-1381016657.jpg&amp;hash=6408aa24722f4d8985a680504d5d2d98"" href=""http://www.petadoptables.com/forums/uploads/monthly_10_2013/msg-2-0-71018000-1381016657.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.petadoptables.com/forums/uploads/monthly_10_2013/msg-2-0-71018000-1381016657.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Blaze:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.c.photoshelter.com%2Fimg-get2%2FI0000ShHtcS3l25M%2Ffit%3D1000x750%2Fportrait-of-a-cute-guy-in-a-blue-hooded-sweatshirt.jpg&amp;hash=a018a5bf458d7e01d8a79ef295146288"" href=""http://cdn.c.photoshelter.com/img-get2/I0000ShHtcS3l25M/fit=1000x750/portrait-of-a-cute-guy-in-a-blue-hooded-sweatshirt.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://cdn.c.photoshelter.com/img-get2/I0000ShHtcS3l25M/fit=1000x750/portrait-of-a-cute-guy-in-a-blue-hooded-sweatshirt.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Although Keira seemed to noticed the hesitation and heard her admit how much she wanted the boy under her grip, she also recognized the fact she had surrendered him to Keira. After all, if it really did bother Sabrina so much, Keira wouldn't have minded hearing it. And so, she smiled in gratitude. To tell the truth, Keira was a little more cheerful than other vampires. Nonetheless, when provoked, she became violent and fearsome. ""Highly appreciated. Anyways, I guess we should take them back to our homes. At least he's not going to be able to go home right now."" Although Keira was still not sure if she was going to allow him to go back home after what he had seen. When Jason started shaking though, Keira loosened her grip on him, but still held on so that he wouldn't be able to go anywhere.<br/><br/><br/>Blake, of course, did not want to go with these women. Even if it could mean a possible home. The boy struggled as much as he could, but it simply wasn't working. Instead, he stopped and started to think. How was he going to get out of this mess? Maybe if he went with the woman and then escaped? Yeah, that sounded like a good enough plan."
13009,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T03:18:37+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The vampire woman seemed unconcerned that the boy would escape from within her grip. Which, Sabrina was right on this. Really almost nothing and no one could escape from a vampire...well, except a werewolf...</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""It would be best if we were to head home with them as well.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman agreed, reach up and tucking a lock of her long curly dark chocolate brown hair behind her ear, wordlessly turning away from Keira, taking the silenced boy with her, still gripping the boy's neck and throat to keep the boy silent.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">~*~</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">With a groggy groan, the raven haired youth slowly began to wake, not having any idea as to what time or even day it was right then, finding himself lying down on a sofa with a blanket tossed over him and a pillow placed underneath his head, the puncture marks on his neck and throat having scabbed over during the boy's sleep.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Grimacing, and feeling strangely as if Jason was having a hang over from drinking to much, the boy squinted from the light of the room, his head and body pounding. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Where...Am I...?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The boy wondered, attempting to sit up, but when the room spun, Jason quickly laid back down with a groan.</span>"
13010,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T04:08:50+0100,ImagineInPink,"Blake cursed, or tried, as Sabrina agreed and started to walk away with him. His throat still gripped so his voice was cut off. He was scared out of his mind, as he could do nothing about it. These women weren't human and Blake had no idea if he was going to die or end up like the guy with the other woman. The more he was dragged away, the more nervous and afraid he became.<br/><br/><br/>Keira watched as Sabrina turned around and walked back home. After she had grabbed Jason and carried him in her arms, Keira started to walk back to her own home. After making sure no one was watching her. It would be annoying to have to deal with other people right now. And so, Keira quickly arrived to her apartment. The place was big and well taken care of. Although a vampire at night, Keira worked like any other human during the day. And so, was able to live like any other human. It proved a great advantage when it came to blending with the common population.<br/><br/><br/>When she did get there, Keira laid down Jason on the couch with a pillow under his head and a blanket. Of course, by now, the guy was already unconscious. Keira had drained quite a lot of blood from him, after all. And so, after laying him down, the vampire did some work on the bite marks.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't until the next day that Jason would wake up. By then, Keira was reading in her room. However, the moment he woke up, Keira closed her book, went downstairs and up to the couch as Jason woke up. ""Finally. Took you long enough to wake up."""
13011,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T13:08:37+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Once arriving to her own home in the suburbs of the city, Sabrina guided the young man out of the taxi and into the neatly tended to home, something of which Sabrina cherished like some would gold. Finally, the woman let go of the boy's throat and quickly closed the door behind him, a thoughtful expression in the woman's dark brown eyes. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""C'mon now. Let's get you a bath.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman noted, looking over the boy. Though instead of taking Blake by the neck, the woman instead wrapped an arm around his shoulders, and guided him into the bathroom, which was very neat and tidy, and smelled very fresh.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">~*~</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Where am I...? Who...Who are you?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> It was obvious that the boy was still trying to make a recover from the scene of the other night, and slowly, even though it took a bit of strength to just sit up, the boy managed, feeling starved, his stomach grumbling loudly enough that the two of them could easily hear it, although right then, Jason didn't care about that. At the moment, the raven haired youth wanted answers.</span>"
13012,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T14:08:48+0100,ImagineInPink,"Blake still tried to get away from her. However, like before, it seemed pointless. The woman then hopped into a taxi with him. The young man tried his best to look like he was struggling and let the taxi driver know he was being kidnapped. However, the man didn't seem to notice and Blake was left unassisted and still scared out of his mind. Surely, the vampire would do something to him in her home. What it might be, he was still not sure. However, he knew it would not be something good. As a result, when she suddenly mentioned the word 'bath', Blake was surprised. Truthfully, the idea sounded wonderful. It had been a while since he had the pleasure of having a proper bath. But why was she going to give him a bath? Did that mean he was to stay with her from now on? At the end, Blake could not shake the questions off his head. And so, he decided to ask them. ""Why am I here? What are you going to do to me?"" The young man asked, trying his best to hide the fear from his voice. The anger, however, was quite audible.<br/><br/><br/>Keira chuckled as Jason's stomach growled. She knew the boy would be hungry, and so, she had ordered pizza a while ago. Not that she had eaten any of it. Although she could eat normal food, her body simply took no nutrients from it. All of the things her body needed simply came from blood. And with Jason here, that meant she could have as much blood as she wanted. Within reason, of course.<br/><br/><br/>With fast steps, Keira grabbed a plate, two slices of pizza and handed them to Jason. ""You're in my apartment, handsome. And my name is Keira. Now, what was yours again?"" The vampire asked, sitting right next to him and turning to she could properly talk to him. Her hand going over to his head and ruffling his hair. He really was cute, even for a human."
13013,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T14:20:41+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The vampiress was just starting up the warmed steamy bath for the boy when the questions came, and for a few moments, the woman closed her eyes and let out a deep breath before turning her attention onto him, seeing the mixture of emotions in the boy's eyes and movements and when Blake spoke. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""You are here because I need you to be here...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman answered slowly, as if thinking over the words before letting them fly. Pausing, the woman took note of the boy's hair and with a sigh, fetched a comb and began to comb through his hair.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I don't like this as much as you do. Trust me. But I have to. It's my lifestyle in which I have been...forced into...You silly humans would call us...Vampires...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman grimaced, glancing over at the bath as it continued to fill, not wanting to fill it too full and have water going everywhere.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">~*~</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Too hungry to care, the boy accepted the slices of pizza and quickly wolfed them down, feeling much better already with the food in his system to help Jason recover from the blood loss, though as the woman spoke, the boy frowned up at her as Keira went to ruffle Jason's hair, the boy quickly ducking away from her hand, never having been fond of people ruffling his hair.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What do you want from me?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The boy demanded, clearly displeased at being here. No doubt that his parents were already having police looking out for Jason, who hadn't come home from school last night like the boy had been supposed to. And this woman wasn't getting Jason's name unless she provided some very good answers to Jason's questions.</span>"
13014,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T22:23:31+0100,ImagineInPink,"Blake waited as the woman sighed and then closed her eyes. How hard was it to answer his question? He had to be there for a reason, after all. The young man doubted Sabrina kidnapped young men to give them baths. That was simply ridiculous. And so, the more anger built up when he was given such an ambiguous answer. ""That doesn't answer my question! What do you want from me?"" Blake said, his voice rising with the boiling anger inside of him. Not to mention the spark of fear that fueled his anger. The fact that she suddenly started to comb his hair instead of giving him real answers was simply annoying him. And so, he backed away from the comb to stop her. Shock quickly settled in though, when he was told what the woman in front of her was. Now, things made a little more sense. However, if the woman was a vampire, did that mean she wanted him for his blood? Would he end up like the guy from earlier? These realizations simply made Blake feel even worse. And so, the rush of fear made him turn around and attempt an actual escape. Although it was clear how far he would get.<br/><br/><br/>---------------------------***-----------------------------------Keira watched as Jason devoured the pizza slices. She must have drained him of more blood than she had thought. It was just that it tasted so good that the vampire couldn't get enough of it. Which was why she was going to keep him. Although it would be troublesome if he were to stay at her home. Plus, the guy looked the appropriate age for high school. Maybe she could have him go to school and then come here for her to feed. Then again, she might do that if the boy behaved. Which, after seeing him get away from her, did not seem like good behavior. And so, Keira became quite annoyed. In response, she quickly grabbed his shirt collar and brought his face close to hers. ""Look. You should consider yourself lucky. If any other vampire had found you, death would be certain."" The vampire said, pushing the guy away. Of course, this was done extremely easily with her supernatural strength. ""I want your blood."" Keira said, looking at the guy's neck. If only he wasn't still weak from the recent feeding. She would have to wait at least one full day to be able to drink from him. Then, a nice little idea occurred to her. ""You know what, I have a deal for you. I'll let you go back to your daily life if you come back every night so I can drink your blood. Of course, if you tell this to anyone, I'll make sure to rip off your throat."" Keira said, with a smile on her face. As if what she was saying was perfectly natural."
13015,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-17T23:21:18+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Frowning at the boy, and letting out a sigh when Blake tried to actually bolt and escape, which Sabrina had been expecting, the woman set down the comb, and before the boy could even get three steps to the bathroom door, the woman was in front of him, blocking Blake's path. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Listen, kid. I know you're scared okay? But I can make this good for you, or you can make this hard on yourself...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman's dark brown eyes were serious as they gazed down at the frightened boy.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">~*~</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The boy blinked at the woman when Keira suddenly gripped Jason's shirt collar, holding him in place before suddenly pushing him backwards against the sofa, the raven haired youth's eyes widening when the woman explained to Jason what she wanted from him, then the ""deal"" that Keira offered to Jason. Or rather, demanded from Jason.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""And if I don't?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The boy challenged.</span>"
13016,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-18T00:41:51+0100,ImagineInPink,"Before Blake knew it, the vampire was in front of him. Darn their super speed! He was never going to get away from here. But what was to happen to him now? Would she just keep him here? What would happen to his school and daily life? Well, he didn't have that much of a life after school but he still didn't want to be food for a monster. ""How can this possibly be good!? You kidnapped me!"" The guy said, backing away from the woman in front of him. What else could he do? He was trapped between her and the tub behind him. Ugh, this was so frustrating!<br/><br/><br/>Keira thought about his question. Well, there were several options, actually. She didn't know if she could choose from all of them. Instead, she thought it would be a good idea for Jason to choose. After all, it was his life on the line here. ""Well, I could kill you. Send you to another vampire who will mostly likely kill you. I could also tie you down in the basement and leave you there all day. You know, only come and see you when I feed and make sure you're<i>barely </i>alive for my use. Your choice."" Keira said, crossing her legs and looking back at Jason with a serious expression. Obviously, she was not kidding."
13017,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-18T01:01:50+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Clearly this boy was stubborn, and the woman let out a sigh before combing her fingers through her hair, and taking a quick glance at the bath, hurried over to the faucet and turned off the water before looking back at Blake, who was obviously angered a Sabrina. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""It could be good for the both of us. You would have a home and someone to care for you, and I won't have to go out hunting mindless humans each night...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman answered, straightening, watching the boy like a hawk, should Blake try and make another run for it.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">~*~</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Kill him?!? Holy crap! The raven haired boy swallowed hard and slowly set the empty paper plate aside, frowning darkly. This woman couldn't be serious! But then, one look into her eyes said that Keira was very serious...Dead serious...But then Jason blinked when the woman mentioned there were more vampires. Jeez...How unnerving was this?!? It was then though, that Jason remembered the three sets of puncture marks that were still working on healing, and slowly, one of his hands went to his neck, feeling the scabs, and swallowed hard.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""You...You won't get away with whatever you do to me.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The boy said suddenly, tensing visibly as Jason glared at the woman.</span>"
13018,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-18T01:32:55+0100,ImagineInPink,"Truthfully, the idea seemed tempting. Someone to care for him. A roof over his head. Food on his plate. However, Blake was not sure if he was ready to pay the price. To be this woman's personal...blood disposal was not something he was happy about. Although, at least for now, it seemed like the youth simply had no choice. He couldn't escape while Sabrina was watching him and it seemed like bad things would happen to him if he resisted too much. ""Do I really have a choice then? What would you do if I refused?""<br/><br/><br/>Keira sighed as he ignored her order to choose. And so, an annoyed Keira grabbed the boy by the collar and started to drag him away from the coach. She then proceeded to make her way to the basement. She threw him on the floor and right in front of the pile of rope. ""You didn't choose. Give me a hard time and I'll keep you locked in here. Now, are you going to take my deal or not?"" Keira asked, waiting on the boy's response."
13019,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-18T01:40:20+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""If you refused then...I would have to kill you I'm afraid.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Sabrina breathed, closing her eyes for a few moments before turning her attention to the youth. Slowly, Sabrina approached the boy before getting more to his level and gently placed her hands on his shoulders. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I don't want to have to, but you have to try and understand that most of my kind...We strive for humanity, we crave it...Most of us don't have a choice in becoming what we are. I know what it's like to be homeless kid...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The woman trailed off, Sabrina's dark brown eyes looking pleading with Blake.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">~*~</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Again there went the woman grabbing his shirt collar, but this time, Keira dragged the raven haired boy in her grip, Jason struggling as the vampire woman dragged Jason to the basement, Jason grunting as he was shoved onto a pile of thick brown rope, and instead of answering, Jason glared at her, preparing himself for whatever this woman would do to him.</span>"
13020,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-19T01:25:54+0100,ImagineInPink,"OOC: And, finished.<br/><br/><br/>Blake's face only darkened further with fear as Sabrina told him what would happen. Would she really kill him? With dead serious eyes like hers, it seemed the answer was yes. However, once she lowered herself to his level, he found it surprising how gentle her hands were. Was she....sad? Did she really regret what she was doing? Well, right now, it seemed like this was the case. Plus, it surprised him when Sabrina told Blake how she knew what being homeless was like. It seemed like she knew, since she had been able to tell from the beginning. At the end, Blake knew he had no choice. This woman was going to kill him if he didn't accept. ""Fine, since I have no other choice."" The guy said, looking angered and annoyed.<br/><br/><br/>Keira sighed as he didn't answer her. This was becoming annoying. Plus, she really had no desire to kill him or harm him....too much. Like it was said before, she was more on the nice side. ""Look kid, I really don't want to hurt you more than I have to. Yes, the bite hurt but that will be the only thing I would do to you. I'm even allowing you to go back to your normal life. You can't change what you have seen. You're stuck. So, I'm going to ask you again. Will you take my deal or make it worse on yourself?"" Keira asked, her expression showing true concern for this guy."
13021,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-23T14:40:29+0100,souled,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Good. Because I'd rather not kill you.""</span>The woman said softly, and glancing over at the bath, it seemed to the woman that it was missing something, and turning to the bathroom mirror, Sabrina pulled out a few things and added them into the water, a bit of scenting salt and some bubbles, before putting the items back into their places.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Now. Into the bath you go.""</span>She said softly, leaving the comb away from the boy for now.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">~*~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Glaring at the woman, the raven haired boy said nothing, instead pressing his lips into a thin hard line, and body tense, wondering why this woman suddenly seemed to show concern for Jason, when earlier, this same person had just been threatening his own life! This kid was obviously stubborn it seemed, and the boy deftly folded his arms over his chest, clearly understanding nothing in the ways of the vampire world, sealing his fate with the woman so it seemed."
13022,Blood Harvesters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-harvesters.32908/,2014-07-24T00:59:45+0100,ImagineInPink,"Blake looked at her weirdly as she told him to get into the bath. He would have to undress for that and the lady was still there. ""Yeah, I would prefer it if you left the bathroom...."" The guy said, obviously not getting in there until Sabrina left the bathroom. Nor would he be too comfortable if she were to STAY while he was taking his bath. Even when homeless, he had some dignity.<br/><br/><br/>Keira was getting annoyed. She didn't want to kill him. Keira never did. She just wanted his attention. Obviously, he was not going to give it to her without some sort of threat or painful experience. And so, against all resistance, Keira grabbed the boy and tied him to a post in the basement. Hi hands were tied behind his back and against the post. His ankles were restrained the same way. ""I really didn't want to hurt you further but I can't let you go. Otherwise, I'm the dead one. So, once you're ready to cooperate ring this bell."" The vampire said, placed a little bell in his restrained hand and grabbed a cloth to place in his mouth. Vampires had very sensitive hearing, and so, she did not feel like hearing his possible screams of mercy. She just wanted to hear the bell. Quickly, she looked at him with slight regret before going up the stairs and closing the door behind her. The room, in consequence, turned pitch black. Once upstairs, Keira sighed. She really didn't want to do that. However, if she let him go and other vampires found out, she would be the one getting killed."
13023,Degrassi Trouble,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/degrassi-trouble.51366/,2014-07-24T01:45:24+0100,Soul Eu Min,"*Note: I do not hold any rights to Degrassi, it is owned by the creator, Linda Schuyler. This is only for entertainment purposes *<br/><br/><br/><b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fdegrassi-trouble-skeleton-characters.54635%2F&amp;hash=4246879e84c293204e6ca6485c9c00d9"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/degrassi-trouble-skeleton-characters.54635/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/degrassi-trouble-skeleton-characters.54635/</a><br/><br/><br/>The students of Degrassi have always been known to deal with drama, drama, and guess what, open the box and tale a guess, MORE DRAMA. Now that a new year has come, the current students are determined to avoid, by every means necessary, the none stop, never ending drama. But of course, as natural students of Degrassi, there has to be drama at least somewhere this school."
13024,Fantasy Ryia x xXRassBerriXx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fantasy-ryia-x-xxrassberrixx.51367/,2014-07-24T02:39:11+0100,Ryia,"In the town of Asphodel lived a female mage, content with living and practicing alone. When the town suddenly turned against her, she was forced to flee, thinking the chase would end once she left the town. One citizen, though, stuck on her, pursuing the witch, as she was known in the town, bent on capturing the ""menace"" and bringing her to justice.<br/><br/><br/>This is a RP intended for myself and xXRassBerriXx. Please do not post unless you are her, thanks!<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Kalia T. Pyralis</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b><br/>
<br/>
Kalia isn't very physically threatening, standing at 5'5"" tall. She's quite slim due to the scarce amount of food she's able to come by. Her hair is a vibrant red color, her eyes a dark brown, but when she is enraged and using her magics they will give off a faint red aura. Her robes are very high quality, passed down from a family of wizards and sorcerers in hiding, and keep the reddish colored theme going. Aside from that, she carries on her hip a decent sized spell tome that she uses when practicing.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Race:</b><br/>
<br/>
Human<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
21<br/>
<br/>
<b>Occupation:</b><br/>
<br/>
Refugee, practicing fire mage<br/>
<br/>
<b>Deity:</b><br/>
<br/>
Purphoros, God of the Forge<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b><br/>
<br/>
Kalia, like the element she represents, is very impulsive. Due to her short temper and reckless attitude, she will act on her emotions without hesitation or second thought. Above all, Kalia seeks complete <i><span style=""color: #b30000"">freedom</span></i> of her emotions. She does not want to be censored or controlled, and she will do all in her power to break free of anything holding her down. She is incredibly headstrong and confident, as well.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Short Bio:</b><br/>
<br/>
Kalia was born in the town of Asphodel, a fairly large walled town near the human/elf territorial border. Because of constant territorial disputes, tension in the town was usually running high. When it was discovered in her late teens that Kalia possessed the ability to use magic, the town began to fear her. She was immune to the heat and fire, and was blamed for the fire that burned down several residencies. Though she was not the cause of it, she was forced to flee Asphodel. For four years she's been living on her own in the woods surrounding the town, hiding from search parties, knights, and the occasional assassin.​</div>"
13025,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-02T22:48:24+0100,Lizzy,"1x1 between Lizzy and Zilvmay<br/><br/><br/>Two elves are on an island in the middle of no where for different reasons(You get to pick your reason).<br/><br/><br/>Eventually the two find each other and eventually, could grow to like and even love each other.<br/><br/><br/>Like all relationships, theirs will have ups and downs, but isn't that what makes love, well, love?<br/><br/><br/>But then again, they could just become close friends, willing to help each other through the other's problems.<br/><br/><br/>My charrie<br/><br/><br/>Name: Annika<br/><br/><br/>Age: 15<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'0<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ef240f_Annikatheelf.PNG.ff7a7c81a9b211fcc449809625753b0c.PNG"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21749"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ef240f_Annikatheelf.PNG.ff7a7c81a9b211fcc449809625753b0c.PNG"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Under her skirt she has a knife strapped to her right thigh.<br/><br/><br/>Other: When she was 6 she was taken from her village by human scientists who experimented on her for over 7 years. When she was 14 or 15 they suddenly left her on an island, causing her to fend for herself and become very anti-social, shy, and timid. She can be very friendly and sweet once she opens up to someone though.<br/><br/><br/>Because of the experiments, she now has 'powers', or mutations. When in water, she can stay under for up to 3 minutes without taking another breath of air. Also, if feeling scared or threatened to a certain degree, acid laser type of things suddenly shoot from her fingers. Sometimes it causes her pain, other times it just scares her.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ef240f_Annikatheelf.PNG.ff7a7c81a9b211fcc449809625753b0c.PNG"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bf8ef240f_Annikatheelf.PNG.ff7a7c81a9b211fcc449809625753b0c.PNG"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13026,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T03:01:43+0100,Zilvmay,"Kossiir<br/><br/><br/>Wood elf<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Tall for an elf (5'4"")<br/><br/><br/>Thin (115lbs)<br/><br/><br/>Kossiir is a bard, with a love for music that takes him to far away lands in search of new songs and adventures to write songs about. He wind up on this island when traveling with an adventuring group, in hopes of complete a heroic journey. A wicked storm came and devoured their ship. Kossiir is still not sure if he was the only one who survived or not, but is doubtful the others (with their strong legs and magics) could be dead. Alas, he is alone on this island with all the time in the world to practice his music.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F03%2F4emaqa7y.jpg&amp;hash=d36e58c5663b33381fa3dc325f9c9fc6"" title=""4emaqa7y.jpg"">
<img alt=""4emaqa7y.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/03/4emaqa7y.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F03%2F4emaqa7y.jpg&amp;hash=d36e58c5663b33381fa3dc325f9c9fc6"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1404352867572.jpg.cdee8043c7703ffee52ab120d48a59a4.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21758"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1404352867572.jpg.cdee8043c7703ffee52ab120d48a59a4.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1404352867572.jpg.cdee8043c7703ffee52ab120d48a59a4.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1404352867572.jpg.cdee8043c7703ffee52ab120d48a59a4.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13027,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T03:03:24+0100,Lizzy,Coolio. I probably should put Annika's height in as well... Then we can start...Do you want to start or should I?
13028,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T03:03:52+0100,Zilvmay,"Go a head<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
13029,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T03:07:28+0100,Lizzy,"Annika pushed her way through a few bushes that were positioned just before the sandy shore of the island. The rest of the island was just trees, but there was a beach right in front of her. Slowly she crept out and sat down in the sand with a sigh, staring out at the ocean."
13030,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T04:29:31+0100,Zilvmay,"Kossiir lay out in the sun, on top of a big flat stone that was part of a bluff that out looked the beach. He half hummed a tune to himself as he tried not to fall asleep in the comforting warmth. He had been swimming all morning, one of the few decent forms of exercise around here, and his muscles were sore but in a pleasant way. The tune was about sailors who were lost at sea, a beautiful tune, but such a sad tale, sometimes all you needed was a good tune for a song to live on. He had always dreamed of writing a song that could live on in legend for not only the tune, but the tale as well.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess that's how I got here, isn't it?"" He mused to himself, knowing no one would hear. Sometimes irony had to be said allowed, just so the message wasn't lost on himself. He looked at his bag, full of his most important items like his dagger, and continued the one sided conversation. ""I wish I could share the humor that is my unfortunate life, but buddy, you are not the best company. How I wish for someone to tell all my stories to. Oh, it would be too much to hope for a romantic-eyed-lady to listed to a song or two. That would make my life far too much like a tale, but any set of ears would do me right."" He sighed heavily and flopped over dramatically, sulking. One of the few benefits to being stranded here, where ever the hell that was, was how obnoxious he could be and there was no one to scold him for his theatrics.<br/><br/><br/>Kossiir looked up at the sun and guessed it to be early afternoon, and figured he had best get out of the sun before he burned too badly. Sun poisoning was a nasty thing and he had no salves to cure it. Pulling his shirt back on, he slid down of the rocks and made his way back to the beach to sit under the shade of the trees that lined it. He watched blonde hair blow slowly in the cool ocean breeze, taken in by the poetic beauty of how flawlessly pale it was. That kind of hair only belonged to the sun elves, fair and flawless. He wondered what one would be doing out here-then realized he wasn't daydreaming about an elf. there really was one.<i>right there. On his beach. Right now.</i>the realization gave him so much hope that he almost face planted, but managed to catch him self on a tree.<br/><br/><br/>He took that opportunity to 'play it cool' and leaned up against it casually, as if he had been waiting for this other elf to show up. He opened his mouth to speak, but stopped. In this moment his words would be most important. A bard had to impress-whether it be a companion a lady or a body guard at an inn- it was their duty to civilization to be impressive! Though this wasn't exactly civilization... So instead he leaned there, with a face contorted in indecision, and watched the Sun Elf's hair flow in the breeze."
13031,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T05:11:29+0100,Lizzy,"Annika pulled her knees to her chest, just staring out silently at the waves. The wind blew her hair back away from her face, but she didn't mind. She rather likes the cool feeling of the wind on her face and arms. After a few minutes of sitting there she stood up, brushed herself off, and turned around. She had planned to go look for a little something to eat, but suddenly she was staring at another elf.<br/><br/><br/><i>I didn't know there were others here...</i><br/><br/><br/>She thought. Because she was so timid and shy (especially around new<i>people</i>!) her eyes widened and she slightly edged away, farther along the beach's water line. It wasn't that she was scared of<i>him</i>, or wanted to avoid him... But rather herself. She didn't want to risk blowing her first chance of meeting someone of her own kind, or so she thought.<br/><br/><br/>When edging away, she was still watching him, as if wondering if he would ignore her, return her gaze, or follow her. She didn't know what she wanted out of the three."
13032,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T06:13:46+0100,Zilvmay,"The breeze kept that hair is a graceful dance until she stood and turned around. Kossiir forgot to breath for a few heart beats.<br/><br/><br/>'SHE! Hark, indeed a lady!' He thought with astonishment and overstated poetics, thinking the gods had answered his prayers, and prayed to pray more often. It was a good thing he was leaning up against a tree, as surely the shock of<i>her</i>beauty would have made him fall over in his place. She looked him straight in the eye and he scrambled for words, but for got he hadn't been breathing. The tall tanned elf struggled for air as she started to back away from him, and forced words out of fear she would disappear and leave him alone again.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait! I mean- please don't leave!"" He broke into a run towards her, stopping with a safe distance between them. he didn't want to scare her, but wanted to prove his eyes weren't deceiving him. ""Please, I have been shipwrecked here for - how many moons?- Oh its not important, just...Don't leave me here, abandoned like a bad dream."" He groped for the right thing to say, failing in his endeavor."
13033,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T13:45:35+0100,Lizzy,"When his eyes met hers she quickly avoided them, ducking her head down shyly. Because she had been edging away slowly, he easily caught up with her. She pursed her lips together and slightly raised her head, but didn't meet his eyes again. She wanted to say something, at least a simple 'Hello', but she couldn't get the words to leave her lips.<br/><br/><br/>Did this guy really want to talk to her? Why? She began to play with her hands slightly out of nervousness."
13034,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T22:00:51+0100,Zilvmay,"'Oh, she looks nervious. I'm coming off too strong, again aren't I?' He thought, seeing her fingers move anxiously.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I've just been here-alone- for far too long. I've even started talking to my bag,"" he apologised, holding up the bag for emphasis. ""I was startled your presence. I- I'm rambling again..."" He sighed.<br/><br/><br/>This was not how he wanted to greet the first person he had seen in the three months he'd been marooned here. He passed a hand through his hair.<br/><br/><br/>""Let me start over, lady. I am Kossiir, young bard out to sea. Well, I was out to sea and ship wrecked."" He bowed deeply and he said his name. ""I am honored to find you here."""
13035,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-03T22:44:58+0100,Lizzy,"Her face slowly turned a light pink, then a rouge or red color. She was a little embarrassed now. why? She wasn't positive, but some of it was because she felt awkward, not talking. She also felt like a fool.<br/><br/><br/>Here someone was, trying to be nice and friendly to her, and she couldn't even meet his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Now she felt rude, so she forced herself to speak, but most of it came out as hushed squeaks, ""I'm Annika...Hi..""<br/>((I will be gone till sunday. You can post if you'd like, I just won't be able to reply as soon as I usually do.))"
13036,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-06T15:30:39+0100,Zilvmay,"Though he was still a little too overjoyed for the sudden company, he forced himself to play it cool. He smiled sweetly, if ever a bard could, at her words. He was glad to hear her voice-anyone's voice- especially so that she was willing to speak with him.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, Lady Annika, I am graced with your ears, as is all i could hope for. You needn't speak more than a request for me. I do so love my own voice,"" he said with a wink. ""But to use it for your pleasure would be the greatest pleasure for me.""<br/><br/><br/>He passed over to the largest tree at the edge of the clearing, where he had stashed his violin. It was too delicate to store in his sack, he left it somewhere dry where it was least likely to get damaged. Getting his hand on it, he gestured with gusto. He began tuning it instantly, plucking the strings till they rung out the perfect pitch.<br/><br/><br/>Finally prepared he beamed at her with a smile he had used to his benefit before-as with the travelers he'd sent out to sea with-then softened a bit, remembering her apparent shyness.<br/><br/><br/>""Lady, what kind of song would you? A sad song surely not, a ballad may hapse? Or a light reel?"" He lightly pulled his bow across the taught strings of his weathered instrument. ""I find that when words are hard, songs are best."""
13037,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-06T23:57:32+0100,Lizzy,"Him being so friendly and talking so much only seemed to make her a little more uncertain of what to say, and she blushed. Someone really wanted to make her happy?<br/><br/><br/>""I-uh... Anything would be wonderful."" She managed to say, unsure of how any of the songs would sound. She hadn't heard any form of music for a very long time...Sometimes however, the scientists in the lab she had been trapped in would hum some sort of tune, or whistle.<br/><br/><br/>Annika was impressed and quite curious about this stranger, and wished she wasn't so shy and timid. Then she wouldn't be stuttering over her few words, and fidgeting nervously."
13038,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T18:19:36+0100,Zilvmay,"He bowed deeply again, and brought the dark violin to his chin. The the sunlight the dark wood almost looked purple. He pulled the bow up, and after testing each string and making some minor tuning adjustments began to play a soft kind of Celtic reel. As he played he closed his eyes, lost in the music as he wove longer notes with quick fingerings. He swayed back and forth ever so slightly, at peace with himself and his beachy solitude all at the same time.<br/><br/><br/>Though he didn't exactly thing while he played, he never really did (he believed in feeling the music to make it more real to the listener), but he felt glad to have a new set of ears to play for. He also hopped she would allow him to follow her about the island and play for her, mostly so he wouldn't have to be alone, but he also felt she could benefit from it as well."
13039,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T18:30:18+0100,Lizzy,"She listened and watched him intently, very curious and impressed by his performance. After a little while of him playing, she didn't feel so nervous and awkward anymore, and a small smile played across her lips."
13040,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T19:19:49+0100,Zilvmay,"As he let the last few notes ring out into the ocean he opened his eyes to see Annika watching him, and better yet, she was smiling. An infectious kind of smile that made it impossible for him not to smile along with her. Kossiir dipped the violin down, but did not drop it from his shoulder. He eexamined her, and suddenly it dawned on him.<br/><br/><br/>""Beg pardon, Lady, but what brings you here?"" He looked around a bit, violin still at the ready.""Is there some kind of settlement on this island I didn't know about? Or?"" His voice trailed off realizing he was being a bit too nosy. He cursed at him self silently for not realizing that maybe she had a way off this island, or that there had been people this whole time, and he never discovered them."
13041,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T19:46:02+0100,Lizzy,"""Uh. I don't think so... I was just left here.."" She said in an awkward tone, as if she was fibbing a little. She still didn't make eye-contact either, but this time it wasn't<i>just</i>because she was really shy."
13042,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T21:24:31+0100,Zilvmay,"Kossiir raised an eyebrow. What did she know, clearly she wasn't comfortable with sharing it, but why? Was she protecting something or scared?<br/><br/><br/>""Are we in some kind of danger, Lady Annika?"" He said in a more serious tone, lowering his instrument from his shoulder."
13043,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T21:37:08+0100,Lizzy,"""No. I don't think so at least..."" She shrugged meekly. (short)"
13044,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T22:24:43+0100,Zilvmay,"Though he was still apprehensive, if what she knew didn't pose an immediate threat to them, he decided to let it go until she was more comfortable with talking about it.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you tell me if we were in danger?"" He posed it as if she were to do him a slight favor by sharing, rather than acting as if she was hiding something. ""I will trust your word, but I cannot protect you if I don't know you need me to."" He smiled widely."
13045,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T22:38:18+0100,Lizzy,"""I guess it would just depend on the danger. Like, if a bee was chasing me, I might not."" She shrugged. There was actually something much bigger and more personal that he couldn't help, and she didn't plan to ever ask or even tell him about it.<br/><br/><br/>When she saw him smiling at her, the corners of her lips rose slightly, making her smile a little in return."
13046,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T22:57:08+0100,Zilvmay,"""Oh, if a bee were chasing you I may know about it by your retreat."" he laughed at his own lame joke, but was glad she didn't seem on edge any more. He looked up at the bright sun. ""I was actually about to take my leave into the shade, before I burn. Perhaps we should find something to eat, and I can play you another tune?"""
13047,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-09T23:03:28+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok."" She agreed, Another small smile graced her face at his joke. (Short.)"
13048,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-17T19:11:29+0100,Zilvmay,"OOC<br/><br/><br/>(Hey, also I may be a little less attentive for a while. They were supposed to come set up my internet, but never did, and I'm running out of data on my phone, so I need to use it less. Just wanted to give a heads up that I'm not ignoring or leaving, just struggling with internet providers. lol)"
13049,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-17T21:14:47+0100,Lizzy,(That's OK. I hop they get it hooked up soon! :3 )
13050,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-24T03:34:33+0100,Zilvmay,"As he stated for the trees Kossiir played another tune, this one with out words. He wondered why he was only just now finding her, and if maybe he himself was here for a reason. He shook the ideas out of his head, knowing that is suspicions had a way of getting between him and a good story, and the bard in him fought that idea entirely. If spending time with this girl was bad for his health, he would face it, and find out how to weasel his way out later. Either way he would have a story to tell, possibly even another song to play.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up at her and his thoughts took another turn. What if the two of them were stuck here forever? Would they get along? Maybe he should learn how to make a better shelter, a cabin maybe? Did the gods plan this, some kind of large scale 'house' game? and if some other force had put them here just to see what happened, would he even mind? More importantly, would<i>she</i>mind? He had been alone for so long he was elated at having company, and hadn't really thought about if<i>she</i>wanted the company, or if she cared for him at all.<br/><br/><br/>(sorry again for disappearing, they are supposed to set up my internet tomorrow)"
13051,1x1 Elf Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-elf-roleplay.31287/,2014-07-24T03:43:41+0100,Lizzy,"(That's fine. And I can't wait. :3)<br/><br/><br/>Annika followed him, wondering if he had some sort of shelter which he kept food in, or if he was just looking for some while they walked along.<br/><br/><br/>While being silent, she began to think, and a random idea popped into her head; What was he thinking right now? Eventually she shook away the thought because she would never know, and instead looked around, wondering if the scientists planned to take her back, or just leave her here to die. She had no clue."
13052,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T01:33:03+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">(</span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4646-drhuggies%2F&amp;hash=2ea997370826c7884e0a8537ae20772d"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4646-drhuggies/""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">@DrHuggies</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">)</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Eden woke up washed up on the shore of an unfamiliar beach. She tried moving but when she did she felt shooting pains across her body. When she finally got up certain memories played through her head. All she could think or remember of was the plane alarm beeping and adults and kids everywhere screaming. Then it was black. All black. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
She started walking around, desperate to find someone else. She couldn't stand the idea of being alone on an island. Thankfully she found a man lying on the ground. Eden knelt down carefully on the sand and shook the male a few times.</span>"
13053,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T02:31:31+0100,DrHuggies,"The plane was shaking violently and alarms were beeping everywhere. Cassius quickly held himself in a safe position as the plane contacted the sea. Suddenly all sounds were muffled as water filled Cassius' ears. Alarmed Cas swam up to the surface for a breath. He found the unconscious body of a girl and quickly swam down to pick her up. There was an island nearby so Cas swam there with the girl. He laid her on the sand and walked a bit away. Feeling exhausted, Cassius lay down to rest.<br/><br/><br/>It seemed like only seconds ago when he had gone to sleep, but was suddenly woken by the girl he saved. He jumped back a bit, surprised. He then realized it was the girl and settled down a bit. Sticking out his hand he said, ""Cassius Yamamoto, and you are?"""
13054,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T02:34:18+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Eden was relieved when the male woke up. She smiled and took his hand, shaking it. ""Eden, Eden Monroe."" she said, but her smile quickly faded. ""Do you have any idea where we are?"" she asked, a desperate look taking over her facial expressions.</span>"
13055,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T02:37:12+0100,DrHuggies,"""An island in the middle of f***ing no where it seems,"" Cassius sat down on the sand, he decided he would keep the fact that he saved her a secret for a while. Cassius suddenly stood up. ""We will need to look for food, water, and make a shelter,"" Cassius said, remembering some survival game he had played before. Cassius got up and walked into the tropical forest."
13056,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T02:42:06+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Eden jumped a bit when he suddenly stood up and listened carefully to hat he said that they had to do. She had never been the active type of person. Most of the adventures she had were inside her head or in books. All her imaginative adventures were now reality. As he walked away Eden stood back up and jogged after him. She went through the things the guy, Cassius, had said they needed. Food. Eden saw some coconuts and decided to go crazy and try climbing up the tree. She carefully pushed herself up a few feet before falling down. She rubbed her back. It wasn't bruised too bad, but she wasn't about to try again. ""Hey, Cassius, do you think you could get those coconuts down?""</span>"
13057,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T02:46:09+0100,DrHuggies,"Cassius turned around and looked up. ""Probably,"" He walked up to the base of the tree. ""Why don't you go look for some wood or something,"" Cassius asked as he started to climb the tree. It was a hard climb and Cassius was exhausted. He looked up to see he was only half the way up, and he still had a while to go. Cassius strained up the last few meters, his muscles aching with the effort. ""Look out below!"" Cassius yelled as he threw down all the ripe looking coconuts onto the soft rain forest floor below. He then slowly climbed back down and sat there a while, regaining his breath."
13058,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T02:49:49+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Eden nodded her head like a 6 year old and looked around. There was a nearby tree that had fallen. There were big pieces of wood that had popped off when the tree fell. She carefully gathered all of them and struggled to carry them back. She came back to see a good gathering of coconuts. She dropped the wood and smiled, seeing a source of food. ""Is this enough wood?"" she asked, not taking her eyes off the ripe fruits.</span>"
13059,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T02:53:28+0100,DrHuggies,"""We will probably need twice as much, unless you want us both to sleep in a one person sized shelter."" Cassius said, ""I'll go look for some water, while you go get some more wood."" Cassius grabbed a small but strong branch and smashed the end on a rock making a sharpish end. He did this twice and made two, weak spear type things for him and Eden. He grabbed his spear and set out to find a source of fresh water. Unaware of what dangers lurk the forest."
13060,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T03:04:10+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Eden felt around the spear. She wasn't good at handling dangerous things so she was extremely careful with it. She looked around, hoping to find some more wood. There were some other trees fallen around the same area so she picked all of the wood up, gathering a lot more wood than before. When she got back to the location where they had gathered all their equipment, Cassius wasn't back yet, so she sat down on a tree stump and counted the seconds she waited.</span>"
13061,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T03:55:16+0100,DrHuggies,"It was a long, hard trek until Cassius finally found a source of fresh water. He knew he had traveled in a direct straight line so as long as Eden hadn't moved everything he was fine. After scouting around the fresh water a bit and finding nothing of harm, he started to walk back when a huge, tusked beast jumped out of the woods. It looked like a leopard but had huge boar tusks coming from the side of its mouth. Alarmed, Cassius held his spear out to the beast. The beast let out a deafening roar. Cassius turned and ran towards where Eden was. The leopard beast soon chased him. It bounded, each leap bringing it closer to Cas. There was a huge crack of trees and a rhino like creature ran into the side of the leopard beast. Cassius yelped in surprise as the two colossal beasts fought each other on the floor. Cassius quickly ran, a small gash running down his leg, the blood soaking his his shoes. Upon returning to Eden he collapsed, exhausted. ""I found some water."""
13062,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T04:09:35+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Eden heard a lot of crashing and breaking and she stood up from the stump she had been sitting on. She saw a creature in the distance and she stepped back a few steps and tripped on a few twigs. Cassius came running over to her with a gash down his leg. Eden quickly knelt down beside him and checked his leg. ""Does it hurt?"" It was obvious, but she didn't know what to ask.</span>"
13063,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-16T04:53:09+0100,DrHuggies,"(Sorry for late reply, the notification got lost in the bombardment of alerts I got<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""No not really,"" Cassius replied. ""I'm ok,"" he said again after Eden didn't stop checking his leg. He stood her up and smiled, I found some fresh water, but we may need to use a different route,"" Cassius started to make a sort of sled out of the wood to help carry all the other items they had found. ""Can you help me tie some knots with these vines?"" Cassius asked Eden as he started trying to tie the pieces of wood together."
13064,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-17T01:26:56+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">(Same, RPN's alert system can get confusing sometimes)</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Eden pulled a smile and nodded. She knelt down and started to help him tie the knots. She had never been strong in camping or survival skills, but she wasn't too bad. ""Is this good?"" she said, holding up pieces of wood tied together.</span>"
13065,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-17T09:51:24+0100,DrHuggies,"Cassius smiled, ""good enough,"" he then loaded all the food and wood onto the sled and started to drag it to the stream. All the rugby scrum training had payed off as Cas tugged the sled. They reached a muddy part of the forest and Cas started to slip as he pulled the sled. Then as if it wasn't hard enough already a vine snapped and the sled tumbled apart, all the contents spilling onto the mud. ""Sh*t,"" Cas cursed."
13066,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-22T04:27:00+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">(I'm so sorry for the late reply I just had a big move to a new house and I didn't have wifi for a while it nearly killed meeeee </span><img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""> So sorry again)</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Eden pulled a difficult smile. All she could do right now was try her best to be some help and try to be positive. She leaned down and started picking up all the stuff that fell onto the mud. ""How's your leg feeling?"" Eden asked. It still looked pretty bad which is why she decided to check on it.</span>"
13067,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-22T10:06:04+0100,DrHuggies,"(Its really all good, hope the move went well, apart from the dropping laptop lol)<br/><br/><br/>Cassius smiled and sat down in the mud to tie the sledge back together with a new piece of string, ""it should be fine,"" Cassius said. Once he had mended the sledge he put the things back on and continued to the stream.<br/><br/><br/>When they finally reached the stream it was beginning to become the evening. Cassius looked down at his dirty self and sighed, ""would you mind turning around while i clean up?"" He asked."
13068,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-23T16:37:08+0100,Lori Williams,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">(Ahaha I know right)</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
""Um--sure."" she mumbled, turning around. She was pretty dirty herself. Her shirt was torn at the back and her shorts were covered in mud and little twigs, but it didn't both her. She had a lot more things to worry about other than what she looked like at the time.</span>"
13069,Stranded Island (Lori Williams x DrHuggies),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stranded-island-lori-williams-x-drhuggies.32841/,2014-07-24T10:16:02+0100,DrHuggies,"Cassius winced as he stepped into the cold water. His cut stung and he let out a quiet groan of pain. He quickly got the dirt out of his cut and his body. He got out and dressed. ""You better get cleaned as well, its not a good feeling when mud dries and gets all itchy,"" he said as he tapped Eden's shoulder."
13070,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-09T16:59:04+0100,catalyst,"Today was the day that would change everything. It would not only change relationships for years to come, but it would also change the people within the relationships. Two enemy tribes merging together? It was almost unheard of. Sure, in times of desperation and need perhaps the two tribes would give each other tips or hints on certain things; however, there would always be an underlying ultimatum of mischief. But in times of war, actually<i>merging? Together?</i>Talk about a once in a lifetime chance to see either a possible great peace, or a possible great chaos.<br/><br/><br/>Jahidi Vern'an leaned against a wall somewhat away from the crowd, his bondmate laying lazily beside him, her pale yellowish green eyes observing the crowd. Jahidi really had no thoughts on this merge other than it would boost their chances with their common enemy. As long as both tribes kept their word and there was no trouble with his people, then he didn't really care. He could be civil - to those who were civil to him. Keledra, on the other hand, actually found this to be quite the adventure. She wondered if there would be... decent enough people from the other tribe that she could tease. But if they were just grumpy old farts then she didn't want anything to do with them.<br/><br/><br/>The two chieftans were meeting now. There was a large gathering of both the tribes as they waited for the decision to be made. Although they were near one another, they were split. Only a handful of people talked amongst the separated tribes as most were talking just amongst themselves. But it was loud with the bustling activity, everybody talking about the merge, wondering if it was the right thing."
13071,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-13T19:56:15+0100,Lazyhellion,"Tyrion was watching everyone with a hawk like vigilance. He was stationed right outside the tent where the two chiefs were collaborating. It was his job to make sure no one interrupted the meeting between the leaders of the two tribes, and to his left a guard from the opposing tribe was eyeing him suspiciously. He didn't really mind the look of blatant mistrust, because he knew it would take awhile for anyone from either tribe to feel comfortable with the merge. Moving fluidly, like water cascading over the rocks, Tyrion approached his dubious watcher. ""I know I'm breathtaking, but I give you permission to look elsewhere."" He smiled in a charming way, that was meant to show his dimples.<br/><br/><br/>The rugged man he was speaking to sputtered, and looked away to preserve his dignity. And a rumbling chuckle escaped Tyrion. The oldest discipline he learned from his job as right hand of the chief, was to watch. Learn. And decipher what would unsettle his opponent. And then while they were off balance he was supposed to strike. Leaning companionably against one of the poles that was upholding the tent, his gaze trailed over the warrior in front of him. Different from him, this tribesmen had a dark verdigris and deep hazel eyes. He was toned from years of honing his fighting skills, and manual labor. And although he held a spear in his left hand, his right hand was most likely his dominant hand because it was slightly more toned, and had the most accessories.<br/><br/><br/>And the man's reaction to his flirting told him that although he was old enough to have bedded many suitors, he was too focused on his job, to bother with a love life. All of this Tyrion processed within a few seconds, and he used it to his advantage. Quick as a snake, he liberated the knife that was hidden in the man's belt loop. ""This is well made. Did you craft it yourself?"" He asked diplomatically, mentally comparing it to his own set of twin blades.<br/><br/><br/>The uncomfortable expression on the man's face faded at the change of subject, and he looked considerably more interested in talking. A conversation about weapons commenced then, that ended with Tyrion drawing his own pair of blades, and holding them along side the guards. They were trying to measure who was the better craftsmen. They would have talked more, if the shrill neigh of a horse didn't pierce the clearing. The guard glanced around confused, but Tyrion recognized the sound. Sheathing his blades, he left his post in front of the tent, and broke into a run. As he darted in and out of the crowd, a low hiss reached him, and Sabor, his bondmate slithered out of the grass, and circled around his leg. The feel of scales inching up his side, and wrapping around his torso was a familiar one, and the great cobra bounced against his shoulder as he ran. He felt a slight mental nudge, as his bondmate explained what was happening.<br/><br/><br/><i>One of the new tribesmen tried to ride Rannoc.</i><br/><br/><br/><b>No one can ride that demon horse. </b>Tyrion grumbled mentally, vaulting over a young child with unusual agility, and sliding to a stop in front of a crowd of people. ""Scuse me. Let me through. Get out of the way."" He pushed and shoved his way to the front where he could see Rannoc's magnificent outline, rearing. Legs kicking angrily at the air. Steam furled from the beasts nostrils, and he could see the horse's muscles trembling as he prepared to Bolt. ""Rannoc!!"" Tyrion all but roared, lurching forward and trying to calm the angry steed. Dodging a stray hoof, he wrapped an arm around Rannoc's neck, trying to steady him, and keep him firmly on the ground.<br/><br/><br/><i>""I could always bite him?</i>"" Sabor offered, the mental hiss sounded strained, like the cobra was trying not to laugh. and Tyrion was not amused.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Don't."" </b>He grunted, struggling to keep the horse from rearing again.<br/><br/><br/>""A little help please???"" He asked the air, hoping someone from the crowd would assist him. It usually took two people to take Rannoc to the stables. And the people from his own tribe enjoyed watching him struggle a little first."
13072,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-15T01:05:14+0100,catalyst,"For the most part everything was going swell. There was hardly, if any, negative ruckus about and Jahidi was just fine if things were kept that way. But unfortunately, that was not the case as a loud neigh rang through the air. The dark-skinned male clicked his tongue and moved off from his stance on the wall, dark brown eyes scanning over each head and trivial thing in the background.<br/><br/><br/>It was then that the Vern'an spotted something... a bit annoying. He wasn't sure if it was just a horse or if it was someone's bondmate, but the creature was about fifty feet away and seemed very upset. Jahidi moved immediately, weaving through the crowd of people. He heard a deep voice as he got near, one that sounded strain from effort, and he pushed past the last couple of people two see a man from the other tribe trying to steady the horse. Jahidi never stopped moving; he swiftly knelt beside the horse's back and put all his weight against him, careful of the kicking feet. A hand rubbed soothingly over the horse's stomach in an effort to try and calm it. He muttered something incoherently before he felt Keledra's tail brushing against him as she passed him and made her way over to sit a couple of feet away from the horse's face.<br/><br/><br/>She had taken her time in trailing her bondmate, and as she sat in front of the horse she just gazed at him. He was definitely someone's bondmate, but she had a feeling it wasn't the blond male holding his neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Anything you'd like?"" She asked the horse, cocking her head to the side just a little bit as her soft cry filled the ears of onlookers. He might not have been able to understand her, which is why she kept her tone easygoing to at least try to help the two warriors calm him."
13073,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-16T05:31:14+0100,Lazyhellion,"One could almost see the whites of Rannoc's eyes as he fought Tyrion's grip. The horse struggled like a beast possessed, and the physical excursion was wearing his handler down. Tyrion's strength and flexibility helped him avoid injury, but they didn't help him deter the great lummox from bucking, and rearing angrily. It took an obscene amount of effort to avoid being trampled.<br/><br/><br/>However, a hiss from Sabor distracted him from his task, his bondmate was warning of him someone's approach. He opened his mouth to the thank his fellow tribesmen for joining him, but he was surprised when he noticed a lean man, that bore the same marks as the guard he saw earlier appear next to him, and began soothing Rannoch--Tyrion blinked in confusion the horse actually responded to the ministrations. The soothing words, and placating gestures. Sides heaving, the horse hobbled left and right in confusion, but stopped in front the nameless tribesmen. Relaxing for him.<br/><br/><br/>Tyrion's hands fell away from the horse's neck, unsure of what had just happened. ""What kind of sorcerer are you?"" He asked, his voice a dissatisfied grumble. Rannoc immediately calmed down for this new warrior, and it had taken him several minutes just to approach the beast. It was hardly what one could call fair.<br/><br/><br/><i>""He's a better beast tamer than you apparently</i>."" Sabor muttered mentally, and the snake had to coil beneath the grass to avoid a swift kick from Tyrion. Incessed beyond words, he turned his attention to the man who had offered him assistance. Falling back on the formal way to show thanks he placed his fist in his open palm. ""Thank you for your help."" He said graciously, sliding into a sweeping bow. ""I owe you a debt."" He intoned seriously, his sense of honor climbing to the forefront as he spoke. He opened his mouth, He had more to say, but the sound of a Ram's horn being blown in the distance made him pause. The meeting was over, and the two chieftans were done convening. Which meant Tyrion had about ten seconds to get back to his post. Sending the nameless man an apologetic glance, he bowed again. ""I will have to repay you later."" He smiled. A low chuckle escaping him. ""Perhaps if this merger goes through we can discuss this further...""<br/><br/><br/>The words were said off handedly, but there was an amused twinkle in his eye as he spoke. ""Lets go. Sabor. Rannoch...Go out to graze."" He commanded, his voice turning hard as he addressed the horse. He didn't linger. or stay to chat instead, Tyrion turned on his heel, and began running back to his post. He needed to be nearby when the chieftans made their decision. Just incase he needed to put down any dissension in the crowd."
13074,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-16T07:18:18+0100,catalyst,"Ah, it seemed to be working. It took a lot of struggle, even Jahidi beginning to pant by the time the horse had calmed down, but it worked and that was all that mattered. The last thing he needed was for a small creature or child get trampled on by the horse and have this merger go down in flames. No, he was not going to let that happen.<br/><br/><br/>""Good horse,"" Jahidi murmured to him as he patted the strong creature. Hearing a voice near him, the dark male turned to face the other who had been trying to tame the horse in the first place. He rose a brow, looking at this blond warrior. His words clued that this horse was not usually tamed in such a manner, but Jahidi didn't take pride in his act. He just merely acted as he saw fit. ""Not a sorcerer,"" he finally said with a hint of a smile.<br/><br/><br/><i>""You just know how to handle a beast,""</i>Keledra snickered mentally as she moved from her spot near the horse and to her bondmate. Jahidi shot her a look before looking back to the stranger who was thanking him in such a formal manner that it felt as if Jahidi had helped save his life or something. This man was just honorable, and he only listened as he spoke before the sound of the horn interrupted their conversation. Well, the stranger's words. Jahidi just merely nodded his head in acknowledgment towards the blond, and as he ran off, he watched after him before turning to Keledra.<br/><br/><br/>""Hm. I guess that's our cue to leave as well.""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Oh, rats. I was hoping to make new friends,"" </i>she said. Jahidi snorted before replying.<i>""Keledra... everybody knows you wouldn't put the effort into that. You aren't fooling anyone.""</i>"
13075,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-16T18:54:19+0100,Lazyhellion,"<i>""Did you see that monstrous cat that man had with him?""</i>Sabor's forked tongue flicked out in a gentle hiss as she coiled comfortably around Tyrion's shoulders.<br/><br/><br/><b>""I must have missed it.""</b>Tyrion grumbled mentally, as he side stepped around the guard he had been conversing with earlier. The two warriors exchanged an understanding look as the tent flap billowed open behind them and the two chieftains stepped out in to the light of day. Their job was to act as mediators between the people and the tribal chiefs. Just in case the upcoming announcement roused anyone's temper.And in order to prevent such outbreaks from happening, their whole demeanor changed. Gone was the lighthearted atmosphere and the friendly banter, Tyrion stood up taller, and his fingers were hovering over his daggers. He wasn't going to project his intent carelessly and have his hands resting on the hilt of his weapons.<br/><br/><br/>Next to him he saw the robust Vern'an gripping his spear so tightly that his knuckles were turning white.<br/><br/><br/>But despite the tension in the air, Sabor wasn't done teasing him yet. ""Perhaps you didn't see the beast cuz you were too busy staring at her bondmate."" The snake let out a chuckle that sounded more like a string of clucks. Tyrion kept his gaze trained on the two chieftains who had yet to speak, but mentally he rolled his eyes.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Shut up Sabor.""</i><br/><br/><br/>""Good people...We have reached an understanding."" The chief Tyrion served under spoke first, holding his spindly fingers up to silence the crowd. ""The Vern'an, and The Akainu will merge together. We will share our resources, our land, our joys and our burdens. And from now on there will no longer be a two chiefs, there will be a council of elders, chosen from both tribes, that will lead us,and make decisions to benefit us all.""<br/><br/><br/>Silence reigned supreme after his speech.<br/><br/><br/>The tribes were coming together, and they were losing their chiefs?<br/><br/><br/>This unprecedented turn of events shocked the crowd, and the quiet felt like the calm before the storm."
13076,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-16T19:36:56+0100,catalyst,"Keledra shrugged in agreement before yawning, her powerful jaw opening and tongue rolling out before snapping shut again. She truly was a lazy beast when she could be, but other than some teasing, nobody truly minded it because they knew just how serious she could get. The panther and her bondmate walked little ways in order to get where they wanted to be: in the middle of the crowd but near the back. Fights always seemed to make their way known towards the back since people were usually too busy paying attention to the front.<br/><br/><br/>As the chieftans exited the tent, the Akainu chief addressed the two tribes first. It was relieving to hear that they had come to an understanding, but to think of there being no chiefs and instead just a council... it was almost unthinkable, and it was very obvious how hard this news had hit both groups as silence stunned the air.<br/><br/><br/>But it was not a comfortable silence. It was unsettling, and Jahidi's fingers slyly moved to the spear upon his back. He didn't want to send messages of violence to those watching him, but he had to be prepared. And instead of just staying quiet, waiting for that storm, Jahidi was the first to speak.<br/><br/><br/>""An even number of councils from both tribes?"" he asked, voice almost like a boom in the silence. ""Have you already chosen these elders or are they to be decided?"" He kept his voice non-accusing and light, not wanting to bring negativity that possibly might snap the boundaries."
13077,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-22T18:48:48+0100,Lazyhellion,"Tyrion's muscles were coiled like a spring, as he hovered between a state of violence, and a state of complete alertness. The tension in the air was thick, and when a booming voice broke the quiet, his grip tightened around the hilt of his daggers. But in the same instant he was ready to draw his blades, he recognized the speaker and forced himself to relax. It was the man from earlier, the one that helped him calm that demon beast. Sighing quietly, Tyrion's hands fell away from his daggers, and he sent the warrior a thoughtful glance.<br/><br/><br/><i>""He gets around doesn't he?</i>"" Sabor murmured, tail coiling around his arm<br/><br/><br/>Tyrion wasn't the only one trying to gauge the speaker. The chieftan's of both tribes were sending him a cursory glance. The Akainu leader, a man of many words, inclined his head graciously. ""The elders will be elected by the people...And since the tribes are a similar size, an even number of council members will be elected."" The Akainu leader took off his ceremonial head dress, and a heart felt sigh escaped him. He stroked the eagle feathers, that decorated the sides of the head dress, and his lips pursed in a thin unhappy line. ""Its with a heavy heart that I resign from my position as chief."" He stated, his voice low and pained.<br/><br/><br/>The Vern'an chief, a silent, yet intimidating figure followed suit, removing his ceremonial headdress. ""I have served the people for many years."" just like Jahidi, his voice as a booming baritone that cut through the silence. ""And I will serve them after I resign from my position...We have decided to hold the elections over the next few days...But tonight we will feast to celebrate the union of our two tribes."" The Vern'an chief exclaimed, holding his hands up enthusiastically.<br/><br/><br/>Tyrion watched the crowd break out in hushed murmurs, and he turned his attention from them to the former Akainu chief. His purpose was to serve as the chief's right hand...What was he going to do now? Why did no one discuss this with him? Frowning heavily, he followed the former leaders silently through the crowd determined to get a word in edgewise before they retired for the evening. At his side, Sabor let out an annoyed hiss. ""<i>We're going to end up cattle herders after this.""</i>"
13078,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-22T19:15:37+0100,catalyst,"With that answer, Jahidi was satisfied enough. He didn't know what would happen of the tribes - if they would still be united or if they would separate again - after this war was over, but for now it seemed like it would be all right. The chieftans... while both looked to be suffering over the loss of their titles, there also seemed to hold no other trouble between them. There was... understanding, a shared emotion between the two and while there might be tension between the people of the tribes, there wasn't any between the ex-leaders.<br/><br/><br/>Now, as talk began between the people, Jahidi moved from the crowd. He wasn't necessarily afraid for his job; scouters would still be needed and he was sure it'd be the same for people of the Akainu.<br/><br/><br/><i>""If anything, there would only be more fun to have,""</i>Keledra half purred as she strolled alongside her bondmate.<i>""We should go find that horse you so magically calmed down."" </i>Jahidi looked down at her with a look, and she just chuckled to herself.<i>""What? It'd give you a reason to see the rather handsome blond that came with it.""</i>Jahidi rolled his eyes to himself, but it was sort of an enticing suggestion. He<i>did</i>want to see how the stallion was doing - Rannoch, was it? ... and if the warrior came by, well that'd just be a bonus."
13079,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-24T16:48:44+0100,Lazyhellion,"Tyrion waited for the crowd to disperse before cornering the chief of the Akainu tribe. ""What was that?...What are you doing? Why didn't you tell me your plan?"" He hissed angrily, his voice dropping to a low annoyed cadence. His hands clenched into fists at his side in a much smaller voice he continued to speak. ""What am I supposed to do if you're not the chief anymore."" He sounded genuinely lost, because he had trained for his entire life to be the right hand of the chief, and now there was no chief. There was a council, and he wanted nothing to do with them.<br/><br/><br/>Smiling grimly, the former chief put a companionable hand on his shoulder. ""A long time ago you gave me your life...But I'm going to give it back to you. You need to walk a different path now.""<br/><br/><br/>Brow wrinkling in confusion, Tyrion tried to speak but no sound came out.<br/><br/><br/>He couldn't fathom not having a purpose.<br/><br/><br/>Sending him a look of understanding, the former chief smiled gently. ""If you want to speak further..You know where my tent is."" Tyrion nodded absentmindedly as the chief walked around the corner. That left the blonde warrior alone with his thoughts. Although he was reminded he was never truly alone when Sabor nestled into the curve of his neck. It was a comforting gesture the snake often did when he was upset. He used the edge of 2 fingers to stroke the snake's head, and his bondmate a soft clucking noise. Not a hiss, simply a concerned noise, one will rarely hear a snake make.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Lets go to the pastures....It IS your thinking spot, and Rannoch probably wandered over there."" </i>Sabor suggested quietly, not one to interrupt her partner's contemplation. Vexed beyond belief, All Tyrion could do was nod, and his feet began guiding him in the direction of the pasture. His stride was different than normal, it lacked his normal confident gait, and his handsome face was stern and withdrawn, showing he was consumed in his thoughts as he walked."
13080,Strength in Differences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/strength-in-differences.32060/,2014-07-24T16:59:54+0100,catalyst,"Jahidi had eventually made his way to the pastures. He got caught up in conversation - well, answering questions and giving brief opinions on what he thought about everything - with a few people, but once he was on the outskirts of the gathering, it was a pretty clear steer to the pastures.<br/><br/><br/>As he arrived, he had to stroll a little deeper in order to find the beautiful colored horse. Keledra had stayed at the entrance of the pasture, too lazy to walk any longer. Finding a tree with shade, she laid down and watched as her bondmate approached the horse. She didn't know if the horse would accept him as he did when he was upset, but either way it would most likely turn to be an amusing show.<br/><br/><br/>""Rannoch, was it?"" Jahidi asked, voice calm and open as he closed the distance a bit between him and the horse, but keeping enough space between them."
13081,Anime rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anime-rp.32882/,2014-07-16T05:33:24+0100,Wallflower1996,I need another person to 1 on 1 rp with. (Preferably male age 17-19 who lives in the US) my character's name is Aelita who has just been released from the hospital for self harm. She's 17 and is a Kitsune (my profile pic) she needs someone to care and love her because her parents don't give her any. More details will be added when I find the one to rp with.
13082,Anime rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anime-rp.32882/,2014-07-16T06:03:11+0100,Blood dog,"Name: Xobic Dex<br/><br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/><br/>Gender:Male<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-d37fMEz27J8%2FTa8Sx-kF2dI%2FAAAAAAAAB4c%2FPw13yQaH6-M%2Fs1600%2Fcute_anime_boy_x3_by_iceysnowwolf.jpg&amp;hash=fc76bb90eab36d84b99877517d09c3e2"" title=""cute_anime_boy_x3_by_iceysnowwolf.jpg"">
<img alt=""cute_anime_boy_x3_by_iceysnowwolf.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-d37fMEz27J8/Ta8Sx-kF2dI/AAAAAAAAB4c/Pw13yQaH6-M/s1600/cute_anime_boy_x3_by_iceysnowwolf.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-d37fMEz27J8%2FTa8Sx-kF2dI%2FAAAAAAAAB4c%2FPw13yQaH6-M%2Fs1600%2Fcute_anime_boy_x3_by_iceysnowwolf.jpg&amp;hash=fc76bb90eab36d84b99877517d09c3e2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic is a very upbeat, who seemingly is as eccentric as just about everyone. . He is rash, impulsive, and determined to do everything his way, whether for good or bad, In battle, Xobic either comes off as his ordinary crazy and unpredictable personality, or his more serious, cold and steely side, and as an intimidating scene. Xobic is a self-proclaimed genius and is very proud of himself, in particular his fighting abilities."
13083,Anime rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anime-rp.32882/,2014-07-24T17:50:39+0100,Scott Miller,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/10489642_328874660601515_501968377692750670_n.jpg.a040ca7bbbd61344f5a987385205dc7d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25076"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/10489642_328874660601515_501968377692750670_n.jpg.a040ca7bbbd61344f5a987385205dc7d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
-Scott Miller (Scotty).<br/>
<br/>
-23 year's old.<br/>
<br/>
-Single.<br/>
<br/>
-195 lbs, 6'5"".<br/>
<br/>
-Blunt, Flirt, Lazy, Short tempered, also Cocky.<br/>
<br/>
-Likes; Boob's, Liquor, Cigarette's, Food.<br/>
<br/>
-Dislikes; Whining, Whores, Being told what to do.<br/>
<br/>
-Scotty is a chilled laid back dude, He spends most of his time working and after just home. So I guess you can call him somewhat of a loner, He kept his distance from other's trying not to get to comfortable or close. If was terrified of losing people he loved and cared for deeply, Even though he might act the way he does he still means well. Just needs that someone to crack open his shell.​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/10489642_328874660601515_501968377692750670_n.jpg.a040ca7bbbd61344f5a987385205dc7d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/10489642_328874660601515_501968377692750670_n.jpg.a040ca7bbbd61344f5a987385205dc7d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13084,Stay with Me (MoxieDov & MarySunshine),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.29432/,2014-06-15T18:14:32+0100,MarySunshine,"MarySunshine submitted a new role play:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fstay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.3935%2F&amp;hash=64c01944357453b947eb238c7ffae2b5"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/stay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.3935/"">Stay with Me (MoxieDov &amp; MarySunshine)</a>- A Boy and his Yandere Boyfriend<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
We can work out the plot.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fstay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.3935%2F&amp;hash=64c01944357453b947eb238c7ffae2b5"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/stay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.3935/"">Read more about this role play...</a>"
13085,Stay with Me (MoxieDov & MarySunshine),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.29432/,2014-06-16T23:06:08+0100,MoxieDov,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Name:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Owen Reynolds<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nicknames:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Owl, Ow, Wen<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
18<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F4a86d461e17e64eaf60a1c6058d23b7f%2Ftumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png&amp;hash=1402fb5068592673329d852b329e2da8"" title=""tumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/4a86d461e17e64eaf60a1c6058d23b7f/tumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F4a86d461e17e64eaf60a1c6058d23b7f%2Ftumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png&amp;hash=1402fb5068592673329d852b329e2da8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Owen stands at the height of 175 cm / 5'9"" and is extremely pale. He possesses vivid turquoise eyes, as well as platinum blonde locks. His reasonably long hair is usually kept in a loose ponytail. Owen wears his black glasses when his contact lenses aren't in use.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Likes:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Spoiling his significant other, Scissors, Pole-Dancing, Hugs, Cold Nights, Blankets<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Dislikes:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The ones who take an interest in his beloved, Overly sweet items, Coca Cola, Hot Days, Being called a ""Stripper""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Others:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Owen lives in a reasonably sized apartment with his room-mate; ""Ethan Donnelly"".<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
In the room connected to his bedroom, there is a metal pole. Owen took up Pole-Dancing when he was at the age of 15, as a form of exercise.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Owen is a freshman to one of the area's leading universities.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Owen's room-mate is not often in the apartment, which allows him plenty of time with his beloved.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13086,Stay with Me (MoxieDov & MarySunshine),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.29432/,2014-06-16T23:25:06+0100,MarySunshine,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Name:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julian Hunter<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nicknames:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jewel, Jewly<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
18<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FbZF0CMe.jpg&amp;hash=8e0c02c5e08ae7760ac98554ffcb8a2f"" title=""bZF0CMe.jpg"">
<img alt=""bZF0CMe.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/bZF0CMe.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FbZF0CMe.jpg&amp;hash=8e0c02c5e08ae7760ac98554ffcb8a2f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julian is 167 cm/5' 6"" and is fair skinned (though not as light as Owen). He has bright green eyes and auburn hair that comes to his shoulders. He wears his hair in a high pony tail and with hair clips to keep his hair out of his face. Regardless of his outfit, he always wears his favorite purple hoodie.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Likes:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Being with his significant other, his iPhone, cuddles, cold weather<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Dislikes:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His significant other being jealous, fighting, hot weather<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He doesn't drive because he believes that it would pollute the air. Instead he rides a bike.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julian is a freshman and is taking classes at the local community college.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He met his significant other in senior year of high school.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13087,Stay with Me (MoxieDov & MarySunshine),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.29432/,2014-07-24T18:40:32+0100,MarySunshine,"Julian sat at a local cafe, sipping a milk shake. He was supposed to meet up with Owen after he ran some errands. Julian didn't mind waiting, it wasn't like he had any classes today, so there was no rush. This was his third milk shake, however, and he was pretty sure he would end up consuming all the cafe's milk shakes if Owen didn't show up soon. ""I wonder what's taking him..."" he mumbled to himself."
13088,Stay with Me (MoxieDov & MarySunshine),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/stay-with-me-moxiedov-marysunshine.29432/,2014-07-24T19:27:27+0100,MoxieDov,"Breathing out silently, he made his way along the pavement, hands behind his back. Not even bothering to take a look at his watch, one that remained around his left wrist. He knew he was late though, in his eyes, he had a pretty good reason for it. The sun's rays reflected off the steel scissors that sat in his right breast pocket, of the thin jacket he wore. The sleeves had been rolled up to his elbows, since the temperature was a little too warm for his taste.<br/><br/><br/>A minute and a it later, Owen slipped into the cafe without a sound. Using his free hand, he reached up and pushed back his glasses, that were beginning to slide down the bridge of his nose. It only took a couple of moments to spot the male he was looking for within the area, a smile rising to his lips. The pale man strolled towards the other's seat, only stopping once he was directly behind him. He shifted his free hand once again, which happened to be his right, and clasped it lightly over Julian's eyes. ""Guess who~?"" Owen stated, in an almost playful tone as he brought his other hand round and in-front of the hazel haired man, revealing a<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F_6Ih7sQBLjoE%2FTSDJKJGgfaI%2FAAAAAAAAB5U%2Fd4f97doL7NM%2Fs1600%2F12%2BRed%2BRoses%2BLong%2BWrapping%2BHandBouquet%2BRR009s_1.jpg&amp;hash=15527678889db491fa31e15388f32d77"" href=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_6Ih7sQBLjoE/TSDJKJGgfaI/AAAAAAAAB5U/d4f97doL7NM/s1600/12+Red+Roses+Long+Wrapping+HandBouquet+RR009s_1.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">bouquet of flowers</a>."
13089,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-02T01:38:34+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"((I figured we could have the two at the base, Annie had just broken out of the crystallized shell, and Armin is trying to convince Eren not to pursue her until the rest of the Military police had arrived. If you haven't already guessed who the Armored Titan is, then oh well I'm just going to spoil it for you anyways.))<br/><br/><br/>Eren had been in the valley, the remaining 104th graduating class along his side. A small quarrel had begun between Mikasa and the human-titan, their cheeks burning as anger swelled around them. The female-titan had just broken free form her diamond-like cocoon, leaving shrapnel of their previously standing base scattered along the grass. Carcasses of unfortunate soldiers littered the plains, blood raining down on their skulls. Green eyes widened as rage filled in his throat, words spewing form his lips without any intention to harm, but he knew his harsh sentences must have cut deep.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren you're not going after her alone! You could be killed!"" She screamed, her dark eyes flickering with glossy tears. She blinked hard, the voice of the titan slitting her breath.<br/><br/><br/>""What's one life compared to all of the others she's taken form us?"" He yelled back, his nose barely touching hers. He turned towards his blond haired friend, the blue hues drawing him in intensely. ""Mikasa, watch over Armin."" He said, lifting his hand to his lips, jaw unhinging, anticipating the change.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going with you."" She breathed, placing a hand over his wrist. He ripped his arm away from her, frustration flashing in his emerald hues.<br/><br/><br/>""I told you to watch Armin."" He repeated, vision flickering back to the titan breaking away from them in the distance. ""I'm going to rip her to shreds."" His voice deepened, malice dropping from his lips. The scarlet liquid that slid down the bridge of his nose only adding to the intense air about him, causing most of the soldiers to stop in their tracks.<br/><br/><br/>""Armin tell him!"" She pleaded."
13090,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-02T17:05:41+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin raised his head slightly, having not interfered in their fight over Annie, or endearingly, the female titan. Until his was asked, or rather pleaded to interject.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't need looking after, Eren."" He put the fact gently, staring back into his friends eyes for those few seconds.<br/><br/><br/>""I think that Mikasa is right, you shouldn't go after the Female Titan until the rest of the Military Police get here, I know you think that you could tear her to shreds, and I don't doubt that you could or anything. It's just that..."" He bowed his head slightly, chewing on his nail.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't want you to get hurt again."" His finalisation was whispered as he looked back up to the brawling pair, sighing slightly as he coiled some hair around his finger.<br/><br/><br/>""You two are the best friends ever, and I can't stand when you fight, It upsets me."" The blonde pouted slightly, picking up a brightly coloured flower from the patch that was beside him.<br/><br/><br/>""Please don't go off by yourself, Eren. Please..."" Armin looked up at the green eyed boy again, his own eyes pleading."
13091,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-02T17:30:56+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Eren blinked once, his hand falling over the back of the other's wrist. He folded his fingers over the flower that Armin grasped in his hand, crushing it like the female-titannhad crushed his will to live. ""I'm not going to die, Armin."" He growled, but his gaze had softened at the sight of the young man. ""Stay here. If something happens, run."" He demanded before turning away.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren!"" Mikasa tried to interrupt, jumping in front of the titan-shifter to stall his inevitable fate. ""Don't do th--""<br/><br/><br/>Eren shoved her to the side and sped off.<br/><br/><br/>His legs worked quickly, muscles burning as he lifted a hand to his lips once more. Teeth ripped through the soft flesh, streams of scarlet only adding to the pools of blood that littered their surroundings. A large rumbling crack fell from the heavens, yellow light splitting the sky and shooting into Yeager's skull. Heat filled his body, skin splitting as a large Fifty foot Titan appeared in his place. A scream escaped his lip-less face.<br/><br/><br/>Sculpted arms worked, clawing at the air as he closed the gap between him and the female titan.<br/><br/><br/>Annie looked over her shoulder silver eyes widening as the green-eyed giant slammed his face into her back, teeth clasping around her side. Red fingers grasped into a fist slamming her crystal-coated hand into the top of Eren's head, causing his teeth to split. They toppled over, his large arms grasping tightly to her legs, squeezing until he heard an audible crack of bones. She screamed, shaking the earth below them. Her balled hand crashed into his nose repeatedly, causing him to release his grip. Steam flung from her wounds as she attempted to crawl away using only her upper body.<br/><br/><br/>The male titan lay motionless as she scurried away.<br/><br/><br/>The character nestled in the nape of the large creature's neck stirred, eyes opened wide. He gritted his teeth, trying to will his shell to keep going.<i>No, no no! She needs to pay. Kill, kill them all!</i><br/><br/><br/>His leg twitched, head shifting up slowly as the titan overtook his will. The scent of humans lay thick over the land, making his large slab of steaming flesh shoot it's head towards the cadets behind him. A tongue fell from crooked teeth, tasting the air.<br/><br/><br/>Eren had no control anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Mikasa stared wide-eyed, her stomach churning as realization kicked in. ""He... he's letting her go?"" She shifted her stance in front of Armin, blades grasped tightly, ready to slice her brother from the nape of the Giant."
13092,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-02T17:55:19+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin nodded, a faint frown across his face.<br/><br/><br/>""He's letting her go."" He answered the girls question with a single nod.<br/><br/><br/>Without a single word, Armin rushed forwards, almost knocking Mikasa over as he ran towards his friend, who had acted more like a brother over the years really.<br/><br/><br/>""EREN?!"" He called, tears brewing in his eyes as he looked on at the sight.<br/><br/><br/>Being sensible, the smaller boy kept his distance from the two, Annie and Eren.<br/><br/><br/>""PLEASE, TELL US IF YOU'RE ALRIGHT!"" It wasn't a call this time, it was a plain scream. Tears began to stream down his cheeks, but he didn't dare go any closer, his head whipped around when a figure darted past him, Mikasa.<br/><br/><br/>""MIKASA! YOU CANT!"" He cried, running after the girl and dragging her backwards, so that they both landed on the ground, Mikasa on top of Armin.<br/><br/><br/>""You have to stay back! You don't know what state either of them are in!"" He persisted in holding the girl to his chest, so that she could not move."
13093,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-02T18:38:59+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The titan in front of the quarralingnhumans stood to its feet, saliva drilling from a lip-less maw. Eren's eyes drooped, lips falling as his brain clouded over with images he couldn't control. The thought of blood rollimgbalomg his tongue made the hazed human giddy. His lids fell, closing as a hallucination draped around the recesses of his mind, making the titan he controlled to move about mindlessly.<br/><br/><br/>A large hand reached down, about to grasp hold of the two soldiers.<br/><br/><br/>Mikasa quickly shifted her weight to the side, pinning Armin to the ground. Her dark eyes widened as she looked into the crystal hues of her old friend. ""Armin, run!"" She pleaded, just as a loomimgnfingers grasped around her body,nliftingnher from the smaller form. She slid her blade quickly between Eren's fingers, slicing his tips. She pulled on her left lever, a hook shooting out and clasping onto the creature's face. Her forehead fell along the large Titan's, gaze fixed on hisnglowimg hues. ""Eren! Wake up!"" She screamed, slamming her long blade into the creature's eye, a yelp escaping from his throat."
13094,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-02T21:34:07+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin sprinted as he was told, now a safe distance away from the unfolding spectacle. His blue orbs wide with fear and awe. He could only watch on in silence as Mikasa again overpowered her brother. He wanted to shout to her and tell her not to be so rough, but then he realised that a certain 'roughness' was probably the best tactic to make Eren snap of his Titan 'state'.<br/><br/><br/>""PLEASE WAKE UP!"" He mirrored Mikasa's cry. His eyes narrowing slightly.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't know what he should do. He'd been told to run, well. Rather ordered to run. So he didn't know if interfering would be the best thing to do.<br/><br/><br/>""PLEASE MAKE HIM WAKE UP!"" He shouted to Mikasa, trying his best to encourage the girl. He didn't honestly think he was being much of a help though, shouting really wasn't going to do much good, apart from willing Eren to wake up and willing Mikasa to make him do so."
13095,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-02T22:05:07+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"A hand shot up, ramming the small human against the bridge of Seems nose. He clasped his fingers around her small body, ripping the large blades from his flesh. Steam billowed from his wounds, an unconscious noise in his palm. He lifted the soldier above his head, jaw cracking as he opened his maw wide.<br/><br/><br/>Mikasa had failed at awakening Eren from his daze, leaving her helpless against the titan's hunger."
13096,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T18:25:18+0100,Mituna Captor,"He didn't wake up.<br/><br/><br/>Eren didn't wake up, Mikasa was hurt and Armin was their only hope.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay. You're going to wake up."" He kicked his slender legs into motion, sprinting towards his friend and scaling his finger first, then climbing ever so carefully up his arm and onto his shoulder. So scared that he was going to be detected by the Titan any minute now, but he had to keep going. He had to wake Eren up.<br/><br/><br/>He slowly, silently took out one of his blades, shaking as he readied himself.<br/><br/><br/>He pressed his lips to Eren's ear.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey. It's me, it's Armin. Your friend. Eren, you've hurt Mikasa. You've hurt yourself... And more people are going to hurt you if you don't WAKE UP!"" The last part was screamed, his eyes watering as he thrust the blade into Eren's ear. Digging it in deeply.<br/><br/><br/>He screamed again when he felt a giant hand clutching his hood.<br/><br/><br/>This wasn't good at all. Eren had got him, he began kick and flail his legs around.<br/><br/><br/>""MIKASA!"""
13097,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T18:57:45+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Something foreign found itself in his ear, causing the human inside of the giant's nape to shoot his eyes open. A blood curdling scream ripped through his lungs as his now healed hand swept up to his shoulder, grasping his attacker by the hood of his Survey Corps cloak.<br/><br/><br/>The titan dropped the woman he'd been holding, a cadet nearby had watched Mikasa drop. The unnamed soldier swept under the humanoid, catching the limp body in his hands.<br/><br/><br/>Eren plucked the figure from the side of his head, blade falling from his eardrum, making another yelp ripple through his throat. He lifted a blond haired soldier to his face, green eyes widening as the blue hues of Armin stained with tears. He quickly regained his composure, letting the cadet down gently before falling to the ground, head hanging low. Dark hair licked his cheeks, glowing emerald eyes pinned on the humans who surrounded his Titan.<br/><br/><br/>The human-titan ripped his face from the red sinews keeping him against the creature's vertebrae.<i>Armin...hold on. I didn't mean to...</i><br/><br/><br/>He bit down on the pink flesh that crawled up his hand, sprouting from the wound he'd inflicted with his teeth. Steam formed around him, escaping from the muscles he detached from his limbs. Heat surrounded him, causing his lungs to sting with every frantic breath he seized. He balled his fingers into fists, squeezing the spine of the rapidly decaying creature between his legs as he clawed at the skin encasing him. He broke free, eyes sore with large red burns along his lids and cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>Eren clawed his way out of the huge creature's back, black flesh giving way under his fingertips. ""Armin!"" He called, sliding down the arm of his large mound of titan. His brows pulled up with concern, heart racing rapidly. His throat closed as he raced towards his friend. He grabbed the smaller male, his arms wrapping around him tightly, fingers grasping the back of his uniform. ""I almost killed you."" He breathed, his lip quivering. ""Are you hurt? How's your body?"" He suppressed the urge to burst into tears. ""Where's Mikasa?"" He asked still holding the cadet against his chest."
13098,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T19:16:15+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin crashed at Eren, nuzzling his head into the crook of the taller male's neck, crying hard.<br/><br/><br/>""It's okay, it's okay..."" He whispered, his hair falling around Eren's shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine, I'm not hurt... See?"" He said, wriggling away from his brown haired friend and showing him his unscathed body.<br/><br/><br/>He looked around to Mikasa in the arms of the cadet, nodding to him in thanks.<br/><br/><br/>""Mikasa... I'm not sure about her."" He whispered, tears still streaming down his fair cheeks. Armin nuzzled his friend's neck again, his arms wrapped around his waist.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm just glad you're okay, Eren."" He said weakly, his whole body shaking.<br/><br/><br/>""I love you..."" He whispered into his ear, tightening his grip on the other.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't often they told each other that. They did say it though. It wasn't an entirely new thing. It just hadn't been said in a while, and the last few times Armin had said it, there were more intense feelings behind it."
13099,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T19:27:30+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Relief washed over him when his friend tore away, noting he had been unharmed in the male's uncontrollable frenzy. The feeling of his soft blond locks pressing against the crook of his neck almost calmed him. Then, Armin mentioned the dark haired girl, and how unsure his voice seemed when he spoke of her.<br/><br/><br/>Eren's heart leaped in his throat at the sight of his sister limp in the redheaded cadet's arms. He felt fear grip his stomach. Images of what was going through his head when he was about to eat Ackerman caused a sickness to ripple under his abdomen. Blood flashed behind his lids, the feeling of raw flesh slithering down his throat burned in the back of his brain. He imagined the crunch of bone, marrow giving away under his molars. The sound of the other's soft voice against his ear only added to the mixture of unknown emotions piling under his tongue. He quickly pulled away from the doe-eyed boy, his hand camping over his belly as a surge of nausea crept up the back of his mouth. The smell of rotting bodies, and decaying blood filled his nostrils. He heaved, sick falling along the grass and splashing over his boots. His emerald eyes were wide as the thoughts continued to consume his mind.<i>I almost ate a human. I'm a monster. </i>Bile flung from his mouth again, mixing with the crimson liquid that pooled around him. He lifted his hand, trying to motion for Armin to step back. His insides continued to relieve their contents among the ground, his mind on fire.<br/><br/><br/>What was he? Why was he like this? What made him crave the blood of a human so easily?<br/><br/><br/>He was hunched over, palms pressed tightly to his knees. He spit into the dirt, trying to get the taste of his sick out of the corners of his mouth."
13100,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T19:55:16+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin let out a small whine as Eren ran away, sighing gently and ignoring his friend's suggestions, stepping closer and rubbing his back affectionately, kissing his hair gently. As Eren stood up and wiped the corners of his mouth, the smaller of the two boys stared on at him.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know how you must be feeling, Eren. But I can understand that it's probably pretty nasty... but, Mikasa isn't as bad she looks..."" He whispered, in a desperate attempt to cheer the other boy up. He just didn't know if he was doing so, or how to do a better job at it.<br/><br/><br/>Armin linked their fingers without a word and nuzzled his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>""She'll be<i>okay.</i>she's in good hands."" He said with a timid smile, pulling Eren to his chest and hugging him gently.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you feeling okay? not too sick still?"""
13101,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T20:07:11+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The boy stared on blankly, eyes taking in everything and nothing at all. The thoughts piled in the back of his mind, making his head spin unpleasantly. ""She's gone..."" he mumbled, indicating that their prisoner had escaped. He let Annie slip through the cracks, again. He failed, again, letting her live without a fight. He should have left as soon as he felt the rumbling under his feet, should have changed when her head ripped through their base. He wanted to rip his skin open and dump all his insides onto the ground, to take his shame and anguish away. So many lives had been lost within the past few moments, so much blood spilled.<br/><br/><br/>The feeling of small fingers grasping his hand ripped him back to the present, surprise falling over his now red-tinged face. He cast a glance down at the blonde locks that nestled close to him, a small nose brushing against his cheek. His heart leaped again, only this time it lurched with an unknown feeling of satisfaction at the closeness of his friend. For a moment he forgot the task at hand, letting his hand curl around Armin's.<br/><br/><br/>""E-Eren..."" Mikasa croaked, her dark eyes fluttering open. As soon as the still calming moment came, it passed, releasing the taller male from his half-daze. He ripped away from the blonde boy, coming closely to his sister, a palm laying on her blood-crusted cheek. ""I'm so sorry Mikasa."" He cried, the cheap stitches holding him together unraveling at the sound of her weak voice. She tried to move, her leg fashioned at a sickening angle, arms limp at their sides. Her body was broken and it was all his fault. Everything was his doing.<br/><br/><br/>""We need to get her into the Trost District, she needs a doctor!"" He commanded, the cadet going stiff as orders filtered into their ears. ""Where's the Corporal?"" He asked frantically, searching about for Levi Heichou.<br/><br/><br/>((If you want to play Levi that would be awesome, he's kind of a big deal, considering he's the highest ranking officer. If you want we could make is a love triangle, where Armin and Levi love Yeager, but Eren can't make up his slowly decaying mind.))"
13102,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T20:26:54+0100,Mituna Captor,"((sure ouo, it wouldn't be my first time rp'ing Levi, where as that's my first as Armin, I hope I'm okay as him xD ))<br/><br/><br/>The hot headed, black haired Corporal shoved through the taller cadets, his eyes surveying the limp girl in one of his soldier's arms. He hissed quietly.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you waiting for?!"" a loud voice escaped his thin lips. ""A written invitation?! take her NOW! go, go! most of you stay back, sort yourselves out!"" He continued to shout until Eren crashed into him, making him lose his footing and fall on his behind. Levi coughed, his eyes narrowed.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm guessing this is your fault?"" He questioned, ignoring the hand that was outstretched to help him up, turning to watch a few of his cadets run off into the thicket with the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Heichou picked himself up, eyes still locked with Eren's.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>WHERE</i>IS THE FEMALE TITAN?!"" His eyes widened and he raised his hand, slapping him sharply about the face.<br/><br/><br/>""you let her go, fantastic."""
13103,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T21:11:48+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"((Armin seems like a fairly easy character to play, and you're doing a swell job. I hope my Eren Yeager skills are decent xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Something about the same size as Armin came colliding into his chest, his chin ramming against a slim forehead, black hair raking up into his mouth as the two soldiers slammed into each other. Eyes widened as the Corporal fell to the ground in front of him. One of the stray cadets bustled over, offering his hand to the high-ranked hero only to be shot down instantaniously.<br/><br/><br/>The man's harsh words gripped at his ears, making his face fall abruptly. ""Levi, I--"" he was about to explain himself when an open palm slashed against his cheek, making his head whip to the side. A burning sensation formed over his skin, his hand flying to the red flesh. He winced, stumbling back from the man's force, green hues falling to the ground as he regained his composure. He gritted his teeth, stomach lurching as anger built in his chest. ""It's not like I didn't try to retrieved her!"" He snapped, his body a few inches in front of Armin's. His mind reeled back to moments before the attack. Everything had seemed so still, and calm. Omens seizing to appear before the large titan ripped through their base, growing from the catacombs below. Her limbs had broken down the stone walls, ceiling collapsing in on itself. So many soldiers had been trapped inside, their fate sealed by the fallen debris if they hadn't been crushed under Annie's form already.<br/><br/><br/>Eren stared at the dark-haired short man, a glare forming in his crazed eyes. ""Where were<i>you</i>?! You're just as much at fault as I am!"" He sneered, hands shaking as fire ran through his veins."
13104,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T21:35:06+0100,Mituna Captor,"((Thanks! your Eren skills are fabu c<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Eren listened to what he had to say, his eyes regaining their natural width as he withdrew his hand and put it behind his back, closely followed by his other hand.<br/><br/><br/>""I had other matters to attend to. You don't have the<i>authority</i>to question me!"" he argued, gritting his teeth as he looked up at the taller male.<br/><br/><br/>""You were competent of looking after Miss. Leonhardt, all's you had to do was wait! we weren't all that far away! You need to learn to contain your anger and restrain yourself. For gods sake."" He ran a hand through his hair. Sighing.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you happen to see the direction that she ran in? North, South?"" He questioned, his tone softening slightly. He didn't<i>want</i>to be angry."
13105,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T22:02:21+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Eren's voice pitched high, accusations slamming into his heart like arrows. ""<i>Authority</i>?!"" He spat, emerald daggers prodding at the older man's face. He gripped his hands into fists, palm falling from the large red mark across his left cheek. It was just like Levi to set him up, just to laugh in his face when failure tripped him. He was basically on all fours, being slammed in the ribs by multiple parties, reminding him of the curse that rotated around his form. Destruction followed him everywhere.<br/><br/><br/>""My anger has nothing to do with it."" He denied, but deep in his gut he knew the Corporal was right. His impulsive behavior had cost them lives, and those souls were Yeager's responcability. The eyes of fallen soldiers flashed behind his lids, grotesque visions haunting him. ""She headed south, towards Maria."" He looked down at the brass key that fell along his chest, knowing where the titan was headed. ""Either Annie is looking for my father, or going towards the Shinganshina District."" He said, the cold metal grasped tightly in his fist. Eren turned towards Armin, knowing the male had tried to keep the human-titan calm. Mikasa and him had both tried to contain the beast inside of the boy, only to wind up hurt or worse, still alive. He gritted his teeth, lowering his gaze. He couldn't look at his friend, knowing how close he'd been to swallowing the man whole. ""I couldn't have possibly known she would escape today. I've tried for days to rip her from that shell"" he looked down at his hands, remembering the countless hours he'd spent ramming his fists into the clear stone, desperately trying to release her. All the questions he'd screamed in her face, were all swallowed whole."
13106,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T22:18:51+0100,Mituna Captor,"Levi took it all in, his anger almost completely subsided when he heard the boy's reasoning, he paused Eren for a minute. Turning to his men.<br/><br/><br/>""SPLIT OFF INTO TWO HALVES. ONE HALF OF YOU TO ONE PLACE, THE OTHER TO THE OTHER!"" He looked towards the fumbling soldiers.<br/><br/><br/><i>useless. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""YES, NOW!"" </i>He shouted, watching as the men split off. He then turned back to the pair and looked to Armin.<br/><br/><br/>""Go with one half of the group."" Armin nodded quickly, scuttling off behind the group headed towards Maria. Once Armin was quite a distance away, Levi turned back to Eren and sighed, dejectedly hanging his head.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry for slapping you... and getting angry when I didn't know the full story. I'm not usually one to say sorry, but there it is..."""
13107,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T22:54:22+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Eren gritted his teeth, his hand falling along Armin s shoulder before he could move on. ""I'm not leaving Armin's side."" He spat at the Corporal, eyes on angry fire. If his notions were correct, the short soldier couldn't refuse considering Yeager was his responcability. He pushed forward, both hands now falling over the blonde's clavicle, thumbs rolling along his shoulder blades. He eyed Levi, making his statement clear as he formed in the group who would partake in a pursuit towards Wall Maria. His gaze fell on the displeased faces of his comrades, all of them seemingly underjoyed to be in the presence of another titan-shifter. It was obvious that Eren wasn't wanted, here or in the interior. He felt like he didn't belong, this notion clouding his thoughts and making him hang his head low. Chin slightly pressed on the top of the blonde's head, he shot daggers at the other cadets, offended by their choice of words while they muttered amongst themselves"
13108,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T23:03:59+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin found himself nuzzled into the chest of Eren, which was quite comforting really. He didn't want to leave Eren's side either, and he thought it nice that Eren had made a stand against Heichou, for him... He shakily wrapped his arms around the others waist, pressing his head against Eren to try and block everything out.<br/><br/><br/>Levi looked on at the two of them.<br/><br/><br/>""How sweet."" He spat back, his eyes narrow. ""But Eren, you are not Armin's mother."" He said briskly. Emitting childish sniggers from some of the younger cadets. Which made Levi whip around.<br/><br/><br/>""SHUT UP!"" He shouted, watching as they fell silent."
13109,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T23:36:53+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Shaky hands wrapped themselves around the tall soldier's torso, Armin burying his face in his chest. This odd form of affection lit a flame in his chest. The new warm feeling confused thentitan-shifter, making him break away from his friend's embrace, cheeks on fire as the Corporal mentioned his loyalty towards his friend as 'cute'.<br/><br/><br/>""Armin, stay sharp."" He reminded him, hand falling on top of the cadet's head, and turning him to face Heichou. A ghost of the blonde's arms stayed along his abdominal, reminding him of the tug on his heart he felt when faced with the decision of 'eat or don't eat' during the battle in Wall Sina. He glared at Levi once more, the only cadet ballsey enough to, literally, talk down to the Corporal. ""This babbling won't bring us any closer to the female-titan,<i>sir</i>."" He said, practically spitting the title. Green eyes fixed on dark hues, his bite just as bad as his bark. ""Regardless of where you put me, I'm not going unless Armin is. I don't give a shit if it pleases you or not, considering the fate of everyone rests on<i>our</i>shoulders."" He said 'our' like it was a foreign object in his mouth. Grouping himself with Heichou was the last thing he wanted, considering his sour attitude and obvious detest for Yeager. ""I'm staying."""
13110,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-03T23:52:57+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin stumbled slightly as Eren pulled away, hanging his head and wringing his hand slightly, eyes cast down towards the floor like he was a puppy that had done something wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Levi only got angrier as the boy went on, partly because he was being a little brat, and partly because he was correct. Almost about everything.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine!"" He hissed through gritted teeth, shoving Armin and Eren towards the group that were headed to Maria. ""Go with your boyfriend. Although he doesn't need protecting."" The corporal stated, walking off in the opposite direction, Climbing back onto his horse.<br/><br/><br/>""GO!"" And with that, the groups set off, some on horseback and some jogging alongside them."
13111,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-04T00:06:39+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Eren stumbled forward, arms shooting out to shove the blonde forward as to not knock him to the ground. He shot a glare over his shoulder towards Levi. ""He's not my boyfriend..."" he mumbled, jogging on. He wasn't, right? If they had been in a relationship, Eren had been in the dark about it for however long? He tried to brush the thought to the side, moving his legs fast as they pressed forward. He could feel the earth rumble as they pressed towards Titan territory, the sound of large feet slamming against the dirt rattling Eren's bones. His hands fell along the blades at his side, fingers wrapped around the levers waiting for something to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Time seemed to stand still as a fifteen meter (50 ft) titan crashed through the bracket to their right, creeping along the grass on all fours. It's head was twisted sideways, tongue lawling between lip-less jaws. Coal colored eyes stared through their souls, jaw unhinged as it leaped forward like a spider. Green eyes widened as he grabbed Armin by the wrist pulling him to the right sharply, just in time for his arm to be grazed slightly by the large teeth. It grasped hold of his dirge, ripping the fabric from his body, almost taking his arm with it. He shoved the blond to the ground, pressing down on his left blade. The hook shot out, slamming into the creature's neck and propelling him towards the Titan's body. A sickening smile fell over his lips as he rotated through the air, bringing his blades together to slice a chunk from the nape. A satisfying splatter of blood flung across his face, steaming as he finished his task. Another fifteen meter giant ran towards them, arms limp to their sides. The commotion from the two human-titans battling earlier had attracted the attention of a swarm of these monsters. ""Titans!"" He yelled pressing down on his right blade, anchoring himself to the ground."
13112,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-05T21:54:25+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin's head whipped around when Eren grabbed his wrist, fixed on the Titan in front of them, when the brown haired boy shoved him to the floor, he fell on his knees, grazing them through the white pants on the stony path. His eyes widened again as pain rushed to his knees. The blonde stood straight up, pulling gravel from the cuts, biting his lip.<br/><br/><br/>He turned to the fight, all the cadets all over the horde of titans, he was scared, obviously bit he rushed forwards all the same and fought beside Eren. Doing all he could."
13113,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-05T22:18:46+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"When a blonde head bobbed close to him, the human-titan whipped his head around to face Armin. A shadow loomed over the two, causing Eren to stop in his tracks. He held his breath, eyes so wide they threatened to pop out of their sockets. The brown-haired man looked up.<br/><br/><br/>A bald titan, with bones for fingers and their ribs protruding from thin skin, stood behind him. He took in it's sunken cheeks, and near non existant nose. A hand raised above it's head, slamming down hard towards the grass.<br/><br/><br/>Eren worked quickly, his blades falling to his hips as he leaped over Armin, shoving him to the ground. He grasped his arms tightly around the shorter male, forehead pressed tightly to the top of his blonde locks. He felt the world spiral as their bodies loosely rolled on the ground, the impact of the creature's fist against the earth rattling Yeager's bones. His shoulders slammed against rocks, legs sliding over the rough vegetation kicking up dirt. With his blades flying around them violently, one slid into the titan-shifter's back.<br/><br/><br/>They landed a meter away from the giant, his other sword lodged deep in the valley. Green eyes stayed large with shock, the silver weapon threatening to poke through the skin of his abdomen. Blood dripped from his lips as he lifted his body from Armin's, hands on either side of the boy's head. Dark hair fell over his lids, his limbs quivering as he got into a kneeling position. He quickly looked up, hues bulging as the titan recovered. All he saw was the blur of a huge face, teeth flashing, eyes on its prey. He grabbed his friend, throwing them both to the side. The titan-shifter used all his remaining strength to fling Arlert as far away from the danger as possible, his teeth gritting. His shoulder gave way as his fingers released their grip on the blonde's clothing, his arm shooting from it's socket.<br/><br/><br/>He felt his body collide with the downs of grass once more, his back slamming hard along the green surface. The blade slid through the cusp of flesh, more scarlet liquid flying from the boy's mouth. He glanced at his other blade, fear gripping him by the throat. He'd shattered the razor, leaving him defenseless against the creature that reached for him once more. He closed his eyes tightly, hoping another soldier would be able to save him. ""Levi..."" he croaked, voice gurgling as copper-tasting liquid built in his punctured lungs."
13114,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-05T22:36:11+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin recovered quickly from being flung for a second time, knowing he had to act quickly if he was to save Eren.<br/><br/><br/>He sprinted forwards, drawing both of his blades as he did so. Tears were streaming down his fair cheeks as he thrust them both into the attacking Titan, driving it away enough so that another cadet could pick Eren up and move him to safety.<br/><br/><br/>Armin had just saved his friend. And things would be okay... No. No they wouldn't. He wasn't stupid, he knew just by looking at Eren that there was a big chance he wouldn't survive the journey to Maria now. Or wherever else they took him. How ever fast they went. Eren was going to die. Dislodging his blades from the Titan, he screamed, ripping into it's flesh angrily for a second time.<br/><br/><br/>""I HATE YOU ALL!"" He cried, Pointlessly stabbing and thrashing at the figure.<br/><br/><br/>He stopped, blades slipping from his sweaty hands when he felt a shadow fall over his head.<br/><br/><br/>shit.<br/><br/><br/>A hand tightly fixed around his tiny body, making him scream. It was already hard to breathe because he'd been running and stabbing. But this just made it harder. The hand continued to constrict around his waist, making Armin scream and kick as he felt his ribs being crushed under the force, tears streaming down his face.<br/><br/><br/>But he saved Eren. So it wouldn't be so bad if he didn't save himself.<br/><br/><br/>But he most definitely didn't want to die now.<br/><br/><br/>Armin tried to breathe through his nose, kicking against the giant hand that held him in place as it was raised up to the titans mouth.<br/><br/><br/>No.<br/><br/><br/>Armin continued to hit and kick until his was just inches away from the lips of the creature.<br/><br/><br/>""SOMEBODY, PLEASE?!"" He looked down frantically, crying as he tried to worm his way from the grasp of the titan.<br/><br/><br/>A sharp, burning pain attacked his left side, bitten by the offending teeth. All had fallen silent until Armin's blood cuddling screams ripped through the air.<br/><br/><br/>The Titan, fed up of the blonde's struggling. Took one last bite out of his left side and dropped the small body to the ground, Armin hit the ground with a thump. His ribs visible the deep, wide and gaping whole in his side. He gasped for air, tears streaming down his face. He reached out a hand to Eren and let out another scream as somebody picked him up, blood spilling from the massive hole in his side."
13115,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-05T23:18:51+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Hands flew under the soldier's armpits, a burly cadet lifting the titan-shifter off the ground. Green eyes pinned themselves on the blonde who'd begun to frantically stab at the gigantic creature.<i>No, Armin you'll...</i>The short male was lifted from the ground, body being crushed in the creature's tight fist. He watched, anger and fear breaking through the pain in his chest. Steam rose from the wound, the human gritting his teeth. Yeager struggled in the other's grip, his fist colliding with the side of the large man's head. He was released, sending him falling to his knees. He looked up in time to see jaws rake a chunk of flesh from the left side of the human in its grip.<br/><br/><br/>Eren's heart skipped, the marrow churning cry of the blonde slamming against his ears with incredible force. He stopped thinking, stopped breathing. His pupils shrunk, the titan inside of him wrapping its fingers around his ribs. It tugged tightly on his insides, his hand flying to his mouth. No one had time to react.<br/><br/><br/>Teeth sunk deep into the skin along his thumb, jaws clamping down so tightly the bone shattered in his mouth, biting the digit clean off. An explosion rippled through the battlefield, heat splitting the human-titan's head in half. Steam rose from every pore, his body forming into the lipless monster from before, standing at fifty feet high.<br/><br/><br/>A yell fell from his mouth, his legs propelling the blood lusting creature forward. He picked up the small cadet in his hands, cupping him with both palms lightly to his huge chizzled chest. Electricity shot through his veins, his senses firing up. He slammed his face into the Titan's neck, teeth digging deep into flesh. He ripped a slab of meat from its body, swallowing the bit hole before sinking his jaws once more. He whipped his head to the side, the other titan's body collided with the earth. He consumed the mouthful of skin before striking again, molars grasping the nape. The sinews ripped from the creature's body, ending its life.<br/><br/><br/>But he didn't stop there. Eren kept eating.<br/><br/><br/>Even as the body began to decay into a black corpse, he continued to feast. Losing himself in the Titan. Losing himself in the hunger.<br/><br/><br/>The feeling of hot bones crushing between his teeth sent a shiver down his spine, dark flesh tasteless as he gobbled the remains.<br/><br/><br/>When he finally realized what he was doing, a crowd of soldiers had formed around him, blades ready. They were fixed on the hands over his abdominal, fear in their faces. The air was thick with tension, antisipation looming over everyone's shoulders as they waited for Eren to either devour Armin, or attack them."
13116,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T00:21:03+0100,Mituna Captor,"The blonde could hear noises, and he could feel the steam...<br/><br/><br/>Eren... Don't...<br/><br/><br/>Strong hands lifted Armin's body from where it lay, squirming and spitting blood all over the floor. Tears silently rolling down his face.<br/><br/><br/>He tried his level best to bite at Eren's chest, muffled screams and blood escaping his crushed throat.<br/><br/><br/>""Er...en..."" He whispered, raking his nails at the other's chest.<br/><br/><br/>He hear the thump of the offending titan's body, and heard every crunch of bones, heard every mouthful. Bile and blood escaped from his mouth next, he dug his nails in, watching the sick roll down the Human titan's body, still crying. As it was all too clear, Eren was lost in a feeding frenzy, unable to control his actions.<br/><br/><br/>Please... Don't eat me.<br/><br/><br/>When the Titan looked down at the Blonde in his arms, Armin met his friend's gaze, his bloody hands clutching at his gaping side.<br/><br/><br/>""Wake up..."" He whispered wryly, cuddling close to his chest and kissing the exposed skin softly, blood spilling from his mouth."
13117,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T01:05:06+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Green eyes glanced down at the quivering body cupped gently in his palm. The titan had sank to his knees, lipless mouth shut tightly. It seemed the battle that had broken out was over. Eren lowered his hands, gently placing the injured male upon the ground, glowing hues pinned on the small face. A rush of overwhelmingly confusing emotions ripped through Yeager's heart, making him peel his face away from the vertebrae of the titan shell. He quickly ripped his limbs from their flesh shackles, hot air stinging his eyes as he bit down on the nape of his Titan's neck, breaking to the surface. He gasped a lung-full of air, sweat trickling from his scorched cheeks. The skin around his eyes were raw, pink scars slowly fading as he clambered down the quickly decaying corpse.<br/><br/><br/>By this time, surrounding officers had contained the blonde soldier cleaning his wounds and pressing hard into his body to stop the bleeding. One of them tore a piece of their jacket off to dab along the small male's brow, another beginning to tear at his green cloak to wrap his abdomen in.<br/><br/><br/>Eren pressed through the five working cadets, eyes full of concern for his friend, hate for himself, and fear of himself. He nudged in front of the soldier who was attempting to tear at his clothing, interrupting him. He unclipped his own Survey Corps cape, wrapping it tightly around his friend's body. When that wasn't enough pressure to stop the heavy flow of blood, he took off his orange jacket, handing it to a redheaded woman to tear up for more bandages, and took off his light cream shirt. His chest bore no sign of his previous injuries, only long strands of red skin along his arms and face. He quickly used his teeth to tear a hole in the fabric, ripping it into long strips and tying them quickly around Armin's left side. Then, without saying a word, Eren picked up his friend. He placed his left arm under his knees, the other propping his head against his bare chest. ""Hang in there Armin."" He whispered, running towards the corporal's jet-black horse. ""Levi! Help me get Armin to a doctor!"" He screamed, searching for his captain. He was frantic now, letting his composure slip as he drifted farther away from the dumbfounded cadets.<br/><br/><br/>His mind reeled, knowing that Annie was far beyond their reach at this point. She would keep going, even if she wasn't a Titan. But where?<i>You did this, Eren. You brought this upon everyone.</i><br/><br/><br/>He tried to focus on the task at hand, fixing his friend. ""Don't die on me. We haven't seen the ocean yet. We haven't seen the fire water, or deserts of ice."" He said, trying hard to keep the other awake and talking. A tear fell from his cheek, splashing onto the other's forehead. ""You'll be okay."" He breathed, lip quivering."
13118,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T05:42:39+0100,Mituna Captor,"Usually, Armin would have felt flustered and maybe even scared with five people so close to him at once, but now. His mind wasn't able to process it, the only thing he could think was pain, and that's what fuelled the dry moans and groans from his bloody lips whenever somebody touched his bad parts.<br/><br/><br/>As he saw Eren approach, he smiled faintly through the pain and watched him shed his clothing, soon, more things were being wrapped around him and he then realised why Eren was half naked.<br/><br/><br/>When the cadets pulled away from him, the brown haired friend had swooped forward and picked him up, Armin was clearly fading fast and would not survive unless he was seen to very, very soon.<br/><br/><br/>Tears began to roll down his face, that's right... They hadn't seen the ocean yet... So many things they could've seen...<br/><br/><br/>The boy raised a blood caked hand and with all the strength his muster, he cupped Eren's cheek and smiled up at him, Blue eyes locked onto brown ones.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm here... I'm awake..."" He whispered, chest only rising and falling faintly.<br/><br/><br/>""I just want to sleep, Eren... Let me sleep..."" His voice was nonchalant and dragged out, almost sad. ""Don't cry..."" He said, his eyes fluttering closed.<br/><br/><br/>Levi stopped dead when he heard the shouts and the screams.<br/><br/><br/>Eren.<br/><br/><br/>He swiftly turned his horse around and instructed his men to carry on, he soon arrived to the source of the shouts, having not been that far away when the titans attacked. He looked on at Armin, slipping away in his best friend's arms, blood already seeping through the jacket that Eren had wrapped around him.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened?"" He asked quietly, slightly stumped by the quite emotional scene."
13119,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T13:48:39+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Green eyes widened at Armin's words, a small hand fallimg over his burning cheeks. Blood had seeped through the many layers of pressured homemade bandages, and his skin was beginning to stain red. He held him tighter, tears now rolling down his face like unpleasant waterfalls. He darted his vision from the blonde male to the galloping horse, legs picking up speed. He shook the smaller male, trying hard to keep him from closing his eyes. ""Armin, you can't sleep! You can't leave me!"" He almost yelled between clenched teeth. He felt his hope slipping, until Heichou came into view. For once in Yeager's young life, he was overly joy ed to see the black-haired man perched upon that large steed. It almost brought a smile to his face... until the dreaded question was asked.<br/><br/><br/>Eren couldn't spend any time explaining. They had to work fast.<br/><br/><br/>The human-titan hoisted the body onto the back of Levi's horse, propping him by placing his hand at the nape of his neck. He looped his leg under the Corporals, and swung up quickly, taking up the rest of the space on saddle. ""Just go!"" He demanded, arms reaching past Armin and clasping his hands tightly to the older man's hips. The back of his friend's head was perched on his shoulder, face towards his jaw.<br/><br/><br/>""Armin got hurt because I couldn't save him"" he spat, giving Levi what he craved, Eren's failure."
13120,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T17:20:22+0100,Mituna Captor,"The blonde gave a faint scream of protest as he was hoisted into a sitting position.<br/><br/><br/>He coughed and blood spayed from his lips, hitting the corporal in he back of the head, Armin closed his eyes as fresh tears poured down his cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>""Hurts... Hurts so much..."" He croaked, coughing and spluttering, blood staining his lips and his chin.<br/><br/><br/>This new position was hurting him, he broke into sobs, whimpering loudly at the motion of the horse among other pain.<br/><br/><br/>""Can't... Do... This..."" He blubbered, emptying his bowel once again over the side of the horse.<br/><br/><br/>Levi tried to shuffle closer to the front of the horse, the clean freak would do anything the blood and bile being sprayed at the back of his neck.<br/><br/><br/>""You couldn't save him?"" He asked, not giving a smirk or a smile or anything. He wasn't pleased that Eren had failed for once. For some reason, he felt the slightest pity towards the two boys. So young. Already so much hurt in their lives. He sighed, bringing his riding crop down on the horse again and kicking her slightly. She broke into a sprint, Levi holding her tightly.<br/><br/><br/>""Before you explain, where do you think the best place would be to go?"" He asked as he craned his neck to look at Armin.<br/><br/><br/>""Wherever we go, we are going to have to get there within the day. He wouldn't make it through the night, there's no way. Where is best to go?"" He questioned, his eyes turning back towards the path In front of them.<br/><br/><br/>""Need... To... Sleep..."" Armin interrupted, closing his eyes as his head fell back against Eren's chest, tears streaming down his cheeks."
13121,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T17:38:13+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Gritting his teeth he slammed his palm against Armin's cheek a few times, trying hard to slap him awake. ""You can't sleep Armin!"" He yelled into the boy's ears. Eyes pinned over the Corporal's shoulder. He slipped his arm under Armin's keeping him in a sitting position. The spill of bile over his boots didn't bother him, he was more concerned with the state of his friend. ""Go to Trost, that's where Mikasa is being taken."" He advised to his high-ranked officer.<br/><br/><br/>He kept his hand grasping the right side of Levi, fingers gripping his hip. He squeezed his knees to the horse's stomach to keep from falling as they picked up speed. Anger rose in his chest, knowing they wouldn't be able to reach the district until nightfall. ""Heichou, can't you make this thing go faster?!"" He asked frantically, Armin's blood and vomit dropping down his chest. He ignored the unpleasant warm liquids, body shaking from the adrenalin."
13122,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T18:00:23+0100,Mituna Captor,"""It's a horse!"" He retorted, whipping the black creature again.<br/><br/><br/>""It doesn't go any faster, not with three of us on it, anyway!"" He shouted back to the brown haired male, sighing softly as he branched off onto another path. Taking the two in the direction of Trost.<br/><br/><br/>""Mikasa is going to be fine, Her leg will be seen to quickly and any other wounds will be tended to."" He said softly, his voice remaining monotone.<br/><br/><br/>""But..."" He trailed off, looking to Armin.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not sure we can get there in time to save Armin. I'll try my best. But I'm not going to promise that things will be okay, because I don't know for sure that they will, Eren."" He put the fact gently, but his horse was old and there was a slimmer chance they'd get to Trost in time for Armin to be treated.<br/><br/><br/>His ears still sensitive to Levi's talking, Armin cried harder, tears streaming none stop and trails leaking from his nose.<br/><br/><br/>""Not yet... N... The ocean... The... No!"" He gave a small cry, he was going to pull through this, he had to."
13123,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T18:56:08+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The words that traveled from the Corporal's lips rattled in his brain. His stomach flipped, sending a wave of fear rippling through his skin. He knew his sister would be fine, not concerned about her state. His mind was fixed on more important matters.<i> Armin can't die, not like this. He's suppose to grow old and grey, pass peacefully in his sleep. </i>""Cover your ears Levi."" He warned.<br/><br/><br/>He opened his mouth wide, bringing his teeth down hard against his tongue. Blood spilled over the back of Armin's head. The sky split, a bolt of yellow light shooting into the Titan's skull. His form grew, his hands still grasping the men lightly. He'd even picked the horse up.<br/><br/><br/>The lip-less creature pushed forward, brain only set on getting as close to Trost as possible. With every step he took the wall grew closer, his heart leaping with every bound. Mind on fire, he ignored the millions of thoughts rushing through his cranium.<i>You'll lose control. You'll eat everyone. Keep calm. Focus, focus, focus.</i><br/><br/><br/>In mere minutes they reached the wall. He skidded to a halt, heels digging into the dirt as he slit across the earth, bringing up large clumps of dirt. He knelt in front of the gate, his free hand balling into a fist. He rapped on the metal three times, a code he'd given the soldiers manning the only door into the whole district. Suddenly the gate was pulled open, the sound of copper grinding against stone vibrating in his ears. He placed the humans upon the horse, propping Armin against Heichou's back. His green eyes pleading.<br/><br/><br/>A few men scrambled from the darkness, swarming the Corporal. They brought the soldiers forward, just as Eren began to rip himself from his nape."
13124,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T19:33:00+0100,Mituna Captor,"The blonde cried out when he was picked up, falling against Heichou's back and whimpering.<br/><br/><br/>Propped up against Levi, his opened his mouth to talk, instead, blood just trickled down Levi's white shirt.<br/><br/><br/>The steps of the human titan got them to Trost soon enough, Armin was clinging into life, nails digging in to the horses sides.<br/><br/><br/>He began to scream and struggle as he lifted off the horse by some random cadets.<br/><br/><br/>""EREN!"" He screamed, flailing and kicking his legs around, arching his arms out for the motionless titan in the distance.<br/><br/><br/>He calmed and paled when Levi laid a hand on his his sweaty forehead, his eyes watering.<br/><br/><br/>""I want Eren!"" He screamed in his face, still flailing his arms towards his best friend.<br/><br/><br/>""Armin, please..."" Levi whispered, taking the struggling blonde in his own arms.<br/><br/><br/>""He's fine, he'll he here soon."" He said gently, watching the the injured party calm himself.<br/><br/><br/>Levi walked towards Eren with the blonde in a tight hold, Armin's breathing had become shallow and laboured, his eyes quickly fluttering closed.<br/><br/><br/>Fading... Fading fast.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on out! Eren! You've got to come with us to see the doctors! Armin can't explain things for himself!"" Levi begged, looking down.<br/><br/><br/>""No, no! Armin. Hey... Come on...""<br/><br/><br/>Armin's eyes opened again and he whimpered softly, nuzzling his head into the corporal's chest, blood seeped onto Levi's hands and he shivered.<br/><br/><br/>Normally Armin would have gotten a slap for cuddling him like that, but he regarded the boy's condition, he probably wasn't aware of what he was doing."
13125,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T20:12:32+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Hearing their cries, he worked faster. His teeth sunk deep into red flesh, pulling at the sinews binding him. His hands reached past skin, breaking free from the large creature he'd been encased in. Without hesitating, the human-titan slid down the large decaying body, running swiftly around the back and coming upon the soldiers. Armin's condition had worsened, making his heart leap into his throat. He took the small male in his arms, nodding at Levi with graditude. ""Thank you Corporal. I'm in debt to you."" He breathed, running into the district and taking a sharp right. He continued down a long strip in the merchant's street, confused gasps clouding his ears. A crowd of civilians shuffled out of the soldier's way, gags being slung from their lips at the sight of the injured man in Yeager's hands. ""Hold on Armin, just a little longer."" He pleaded, his chin resting on the male's head to keep it from floppimg around with his movements. Legs ached as he pressed on, screaming at the humans to move.<br/><br/><br/>""Get out of my fucking way!"" He growled, pushing through a sea of people.<br/><br/><br/><i>Just a little longer. Just a bit farther. Please don't go.</i><br/><br/><br/>He could feel tears threaten to break from his lids, legs working so hard his breathing had become harsh. Lungs stinging.<br/><br/><br/>He finally came to a bright white stone building, injured humans spilling from the structure, wrapped in gaz and bandages. He almost cried out of relief, slamming his boot against the wooden door, flinging it open.<br/><br/><br/>""I need a doctor, now!"" He demanded.<br/><br/><br/>Awe struck, the nurses fumbled over themselves, all dropping their minor patience and fixing all their attention on the blonde male. ""What happened?"" A black haired male asked, bringing them to a large room, a cot in the middle manned with fresh sheets and a clean pillow.<br/><br/><br/>Eren carefully slid his friend onto the comfortable surface, hand clamping tightly to his palm. ""A Titan attacked, I... couldn't."" Sobs were now shaking him, shattering the composure he'd tried so hard to piece together. ""He was eaten. Well part of him."" His voice was thick, forcing the words through a lump in his throat. ""I wrapped him in my clothes. He's lost so much blood... I... I'm so sorry Armin!"" He cried, only to have a team of medical assistance rip him from his friend's side.<br/><br/><br/>""We need to assess him immediately, you can't be in here."" They said, shoving him out the door. He blinked rapidly, trying hard not to protest.<br/><br/><br/>""Please."" He said, clamping his fingers around a blonde woman's wrist. ""Save him."" He pleaded, green eyes making her suck air sharply between her teeth.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll do the best we can."" She said adverting her gaze and slipping back into the other's room, closing Yeager off from his comrade."
13126,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T21:13:58+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin continued his screaming and flailing when he was ripped away from Eren, but he was tiring quickly, and eventually, he had to rest his head back and let them like and prod at his wounds, whimpering and groaning every time they touched him.<br/><br/><br/>""Please... Stop touching me!"" He begged them, watching the blood. It wouldn't stop pouring from his gaping wound, fresh tears began to stream down his face yet again.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't... Touch... ME!"" He screamed, suddenly kicking his legs out wildly.<br/><br/><br/>Levi soon arrived in the room, quietly snaking his arms around Eren's waist and leaning his chin on his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't say anything."" He whispered, hugging him close."
13127,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T21:35:09+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"A soft spoken female played her cold hand over Armin's forehead, deep green eyes gazing into his tearing hues. ""You need to calm down darling."" She said, her voice soothing as she dabbed his face with a cold cloth. Her hair was red, pulled into a braid along her shoulder. ""Eren is just outside of the door, waiting for you to be patched up. If you don't settle your heart-rate you might not see him again."" She said, running her fingers through his hair as doctors worked quickly, their hands covered in blood as they pulled his skin tightly together. The surgery was preformed with perfection, taking flesh from a previously deceased man and using it to seal his wound. After a long while they successfully stopped the flow of blood, now working to bandage him up.<br/><br/><br/>""You're doing great Armin"" the sweet woman breathed, a faint smile on her red lips. The sight of blood would normally make a woman like herself faint, but she was use to it.<br/><br/><br/>Outside of the room, Eren had been standing in the same spot for what seemed like days. His green eyes pinned on the large oak door that separated him from his best friend. The cries of Armin making his throat dry, stomach churning.<br/><br/><br/>He suddenly felt arms wrap around his body, making him jump slightly. He then felt a chin rest on his shoulder, warm breath falling along his bare skin. A shiver ran down his spine, stance going rigid at the sudden physical contact.<br/><br/><br/>""Heichou..."" he said, before the male told him to be quiet. Making him close his lips tightly.<br/><br/><br/>His heart rippled fast, confusion welling under his tongue. Why was the Corporal displaying such affections? Why had Armin done the same?<br/><br/><br/>His brain reached back in time, ripping Annie behind his eyelids. His teeth clenches, jaw setting. He was the reason she'd escaped, the reason Mikasa was injured, and now he was the reason Armin was so close to death. ""What have I done?"" His voice was shaky, tears splashing into his bare chest."
13128,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T21:57:25+0100,Mituna Captor,"After being faced with the prospect of never never seeing Eren again, his eyes began to water and he let his head flop back, breathing slowly and shallowly. He began to arch his back and writhe against the bed when he felt thick needles pierce the skin of his left side, his eyes wondering to the sutures that held his and the other man's skin together. The idea made him want to be sick, really. But once the sharp needles stopped poking and soft dressings and bandages were put in their place, he relaxed slightly his breathing returning to normal...<br/><br/><br/>""Is it better now...?"" He whispered as he felt a small needle inserted into his arm, painkillers or something like that.<br/><br/><br/>Levi sighed gently, his warm, quivering breath tickling Eren's neck.<br/><br/><br/>""You have made your fair share of mistakes today, haven't you?"" He whispered to him, leaving a small, gentle kiss on his neck.<br/><br/><br/>""But Eren... It's nothing we can't fix... They may have even found Annie by now, they've fixed Mikasa and they're fixing Armin."" He spoke softly and calmly, his voice wavering slightly. He didn't want to be angry at Eren anymore, he wanted the boy to know that he didn't really think what he always said.<br/><br/><br/>A black haired female opened the oak door, her hands covered in blood and her face slightly flustered.<br/><br/><br/>""You can go and see him now... But please, please be gentle, and quiet. He's tired and he's in lots of pain... He just needs somebody. He needs you."" She locked her eyes with Eren's before standing aside to let the boy and the corporal in."
13129,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T22:28:57+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"A lump formed in his throat when the Corporal spoke, his skin rising with goose bumps when the male's breath fell across him. He was about to speak up when he noted the mistakes made by his own hands, but the feeling of soft lips on his neck reached in and boiled his words away. He ripped his body away, whipping around and staring at Heichou with wide eyes. Their gazes locked as Levi continued to speak. He was right about Mikasa, and about Armin, but had they been able to capture the female titan? Were they so lucky?<br/><br/><br/>""What was that fo--"" he was cut off by the sound of Armin's door creaking open, relief spilling over him when she formed the wonderful sentences.<br/><br/><br/>Overwhelmed he grabbed the woman in his arms, breathy sobs rippling through his muscular back, shaking his body. ""I can't thank you enough."" He said quietly, and then broke the contact away, moving past her.<br/><br/><br/>He bound to Armin s left side, taking his hand between his palms and kneeling next to him. He re steed his forehead on the edge of the bed, trying to calm his breathing. Only failing miserably. ""I thought you were dead... I thought you were dying."" His voice was muffled by the sheets, fabric feeling nice along his sweaty skin. ""Levi was nice enough to keep me company."" He added, brain reeling back to the kiss that had been planted on his neck, his fingers reaching back from Armin s wrist and resting on his own nape. Confusion continued to spiral in his chest, unknown feeling making his head spin."
13130,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-06T22:42:14+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin clutched his sweaty palm around Eren's, tears running slowly down his gave as he looked up at the boy beside him.<br/><br/><br/>""... I'm okay... It hurts though... It hurts a lot. And I feel sick because there's a dead mans skin stitched onto me."" He said with a giggled, painfully shifting his fragile form closer to Eren, taking his hand again and running his thumb over the palm. He cuddled against Eren, his blonde hair falling around his cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you seen Mikasa yet? They got here a while ago. She's up and she's okay, at least she didn't have to have dead parts stitched to her."" He pouted and bit his lip gently. Smiling as he pressed his heavy head against Eren's muscular chest. Armin traced a finger over the stitches, watching as the digit bumped slightly. He could still remember each time the needle pierced his skin, agony.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't feel too well..."" He said dryly."
13131,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-07T14:05:26+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"A wave of sickness washed over him at the thought of a deadman being part of his friend's body. He looked down at the two tones skins, a darker shade stitched heavily to a large chunk of Armin's side. He dropped his hand from his neck, placing his fingers over his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Then Armin shuffled closer to him, placing his head along Eren's bare chest.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't know how to react to this. The boy had just gone through a procedure without anesthetic, so the titan-shifter refused to break away. He glanced sideways out the door at Levi, the kiss along his neck running through his brain like a wildfire.<br/><br/><br/>His friend, and his captain, were confusing him greatly. Bringing about an increasingly tight feeling in his chest, pulling strings in his heart and wrapping them around his ribs, tying it to the fingertips of the titan inside. ""No I haven't seen Mikasa yet. I was too worried about you, Armin."" He said, adverting his gaze from Heichou and placing his chin upon the blonde's head. He wanted to tell the blue-eyed boy about the strange encounter with Levi, but convinced himself otherwise. At this point, he wasn't sure if Armin would be upset, or mortified.<br/><br/><br/>Eren had no Idea how to even put it into words.<br/><br/><br/><i>It was just because you were losing a friend. It was just a way of consoling you. Heichou despises us, remember?</i><br/><br/><br/>Eren lifted his hand and ran gentle fingers over the foreign skin attached to Armin's abdomen, shivering slightly at the incredible difference in texture.<br/><br/><br/>""You're two people now."" He murmured."
13132,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-07T14:19:34+0100,Mituna Captor,"""It looks gross, hm."" He sighed and let his eyes close.<br/><br/><br/>""It's horrible... Makes me want to be sick."" He whispered softly and looked down at the dead man's skin that was messily stitched to his side.<br/><br/><br/>""It feels weird, like I just want to rip it off... I mean, I'm glad I survived and all but that..."" He felt bile rising in his throat, he didn't know how he could be sick anymore, but he sat up with a jolt, hissing in pain and grabbing the small bowl they'd left beside him, gagging slightly.<br/><br/><br/>He hated the idea of part of another person stitched to him, but it had saved his life, he should have been thankful. But all he could think of was now how displeasing his chest looked, only fuelling the gags.<br/><br/><br/>He let the vomit fall from between his lips and into the bowl, tears streaming down his cheeks from the pain of sitting up so quickly."
13133,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-07T18:46:16+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The gags from Armin made the man's heart lurch in sadness. He pulled golden strands away from the soldier's face, fingers brushing his cheeks lightly. The sound of his wretching didn't bother Eren, but the small moans in pain made his eyebrows pull up in concern. ""I don't think you should worry about how you<i>look</i>right now. That man, dead or alive, gave you his essence so you could live."" He spoke softly, trying hard not to watch the bile spill from the other's mouth. Eren looked back at Heichou, meeting his gaze. The eye contact made his heart beat fast, ghosts of the man's touch still rolling over his skin. ""I'll be forever greatfull."" He said, half about the lifesaving organ, the other half to his captain. If Levi haven't t been there, Eren never would have been able to think clearly. He was so use to Armin pulling him from uncontrollable situations, he hadn't realized how lost he'd be without someone to keep him sane. The titan-shifter had stood to his feet, never filling his eyes away from the Corporal.<br/><br/><br/>""You're safe now, Armin. That's all that matters."""
13134,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-07T19:57:39+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin nodded his head, painfully laying back down and smiling up at Eren.<br/><br/><br/>""Thankyou... For saving me..."" He whispered. His cheeks dusting a pale red colour as he tore his gaze away quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren... Go see Mikasa."" He said gently, wringing his hands as the brown haired boy walked towards the door.<br/><br/><br/>Levi was looking on at the pair, his hands aching and his lips still tingling slightly from the kiss he'd left on Eren's nape, He shouldn't have done it, but he didn't regret it. If they were facing the right way, maybe Levi would have even kissed the boy's nose or lips. There were so many things he had to tell Eren, confessions, the truth.<br/><br/><br/>No. He couldn't tell him! What were these stupid feelings?! How could he possibly like Eren like that?!<br/><br/><br/>He began to feel hot and sharp pains attacked the back of his head, he had to sit down in a nearby chair, tugging and yanking at his hair, trying to vanish these weak feelings that he had for the boy, his foot was kicking hard against the little oak chair and his hands were buried in his hair."
13135,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-07T23:51:45+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The titan shift er hesitated for a moment, gaze fixing back to Armin as the corporal stepped away. He seemed puzzled; maybe regretting the sudden display of affection? ""I'll come back, okay?"" He said softly before walking out and having his gaze fall on a distressed soldier, feet slamming against a small chair. He rushed towards Levi, his fingers grasping his hands tightly. He pried the male's fingers from his raven-like hair, desperation in his throat. ""What are you doing!?"" He asked, fear for the man's mentality flying heavy in his skull. He knelt in front of Heichou, green eyes swelling with concern. ""Levi!"" He yelled, the room buzzing. He felt a million eyes bear their gaze at the back of his head, but he brushed the feeling aside. He gripped hard on the man's wrists, pulling them down so he couldn't tug at his locks. Had he broken?<i>Have the years of serving the Survey Corps finally caught up to you? </i><br/><br/><br/>Eren brought his forehead to Levi's, his brows pulled up in the middle with worry. Their noses brushed together. Yeager didn't understand why he did this, just that he needed to calm the other down. If his captain went down, he might not have the will to continue fighting. This man was his only chance at redemption, at revenge. The only hope for humanity. ""Everything will be okay."" He lied, but it sounded very convincing; his voice soft."
13136,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-08T08:04:54+0100,Mituna Captor,"The Corporal shook his head, slamming his feet against the chair again.<br/><br/><br/>""No, Eren. Everything is not going to be okay!"" He barked, his hair falling infront of his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up as Eren pressed their foreheads together, his eyes twinkling with the very beginnings of tears.<br/><br/><br/>Heichou stared into the deep green pools for what seemed like days, his nails digging into Eren's soft skin.<br/><br/><br/>He had to say it.<br/><br/><br/>He had to confess.<br/><br/><br/>No.<br/><br/><br/>Levi simply stared at Eren, not saying another word, he looked like he was about to meet their lips as he wrapped his arms around Eren's neck, but instead he pressed his head into the nape of the boy's neck, pulling him close and hugging him tightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry."" He muttered, tears threatening to fall from his eyes, but he couldn't cry...<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry..."" He said again, the corners of his eyes were wet, he still wouldn't cry.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren..."" He took the boy's hand in a proper manner, squeezing their fingers together.<br/><br/><br/>Armin had raised his head again when he heard the squeaky sounds of a wheelchair, his eyes surveyed the area until the dark haired girl finally came into view, he made an attempt to sit up, but then settled for shouting her name instead.<br/><br/><br/>""MIKASA!"" He cried, his blue eyes wide."
13137,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-09T07:21:17+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Shock rammed itself in the back of his head as his captain continued to lose his grip on his own sanity. The feeling of his hands wrapping tightly around the boy's neck made him freeze in his tracks. Wide green eyes scared down at the man's lips, their closeness causing his heart rate to climb intensely. ""Levi..."" He breathed, listening to his frantic words with sympathy. ""Calm down. We'll work this out"" He said, trying hard not to focus on the shape of his lips, or the curve of his eyebrows. His brain was fogging over, the breath of the Corporal laying across his chin.<br/><br/><br/>""Why are you sorry?"" He asked, leaning in.<br/><br/><br/>The shout of Armin, made the titan-shifter tear away from Heichou, his eyes falling on the black-haired female. Even though she was dressed in a long white medical gown, she still bore the red scarf he'd given her years ago. ""Mikasa!"" He shouted, cheerfully. His hand still clutched in Levi's. He glanced down at their fingers, intertwined. His cheeks now burning a deep red. He pulled his hand away, confusion welling in his stomach once again. Feelings of uneasiness forming along his chest. What was going on? Why were these strange emotions coming about at this time? He had Mikasa and Armin to think about. He had Annie to think about.<br/><br/><br/>Annie...<br/><br/><br/>His brows pulled together, a shadow forming over his eyes. ""Pull yourself together, Corporal. We have humanity to think about."" He said firmly, trying to rip himself out of the strange mind-set. He couldn't keep letting these burning emotions interfering with the tasks at hand, they had more important manners to attend to. He turned sharply, leaving the captain to sit as the nurse wheeled Ackerman closer to the human-titan, still within Armin's view. Eren dipped down and embraced his sister, careful not to hold her too tight, for fear of hurting her bruised body. He stared down at her black and blue skin, sadness and guilt weighing heavy on his mind. ""I'm so sorry..."" He said, before the lump in his throat ripped through his heart. Tears began to flow quickly, his body dropping as he fell to his knees. He placed his head in her lap, body shaking as she raked her fingers through his brown locks, hushing him as uncontrollable sobs ripped through him. He'd completely ignored the advice he'd just given to his high-ranked officer, falling apart in his sister's hands. ""I almost ate you... I almost killed Armin. Look at him! Look at you!"" He couldn't keep himself together. Waterfalls running from his tightly closed eyelids.<br/><br/><br/>""Armin and I are safe, Eren."" She tried to console, her dark eyes shifting back to Armin. She pleaded with her pupils, unable to handle the breaking soldier in her lap. She was never good with his tears."
13138,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-09T17:04:51+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin was unfortunately unable to get up from where he half sat half layed, He looked on at Eren, his eyes saddened slightly, he gave a soft nod when Mikasa locked their gaze.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren..."" He said weakly, tears in his own eyes, he didn't want to watch the brown haired boy cry so much, he hated it when anybody was upset, let alone the friend who was like a brother to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren... Me and Mikasa are safe. That's all that matters now..."" He said, his desperate attempt to calm his friend failing drastically.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sure Mikasa has already forgiven you, I'm sure that she understands that you're not entirely responsible for your actions whilst you're in your Titan form... She loves you! She's your sister... She's safe and well... And as for me, well... You saved my life, Eren! If you hadn't taken me to Heichou in time, or you hadn't gotten us to Trost like you did... I hate to think it... But I'd probably be dead by now."" Tears pushed their way past the mental barrier he'd put up and streamed down his face.<br/><br/><br/>""You didn't almost kill me, you saved me!"" He shouted the last part, balling his hands up in the cotton sheets that covered his legs.<br/><br/><br/>""Both of us love you, Eren."" He said softly, furiously wiping his tears away."
13139,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-09T17:27:50+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Their kind words lifted into his ears, making his heart flutter gently. The feeling of fingers taking through his hair calmed him, and he stared onward, gazing at absolutely nothing as he breathed heavily. He wiped the back of his hand along his eyes, brushing tears away from his face and sniffing sharply. ""I love you guys too."" He croaked, letting his vision fall behind his shoulder, glancing at Levi.<br/><br/><br/>That man was recponcible for Eren's destruction, his life, the whole hope of humanity. Guilt weighed heavy on his mind as he thought of all the things he probably sacrificed to keep him on his feet, to make sure he didn't lose his grip on reality. ""You should thank Heichou."" He murmured, raising his head and looking directly at their captain. ""He's the reason I was able to keep in control."" He then stood up, his hand cupping Mikasa's cheek generously before moving towards the Corporal. ""We have a duty to abide. Annie is still out there."""
13140,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-09T20:34:37+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin let his eyes close as he smiled softly, his eyes now dry of any tears, because Eren was okay.<br/><br/><br/>Levi's cheeks flushed and he looked down at the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""I..."" He was stuck for a reply until Eren mentioned Annie, finally giving Levi something to talk about.<br/><br/><br/>""We will find her... I have to go again after tonight to join the search party, but as soon as she had been found, I will send word back to here to let you know. Eren... You could come with me, you're pretty valuable to the search, but I'd also understand if you'd want to stay here, with Armin and Mikasa... Either way, it's up to you."" He said with a small smile, tucking his hands behind his back and regaining his immaculate posture, his eyes were the only thing that let him down, they were red and watery."
13141,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-09T21:01:08+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The sight of his Corporal made his heart sink. Of course he'd love to stay with his family, and nurse them to health... but he had a responcability. Besides, he knew they were in good hands. He weighed the options in his mind, knowing well that his captain could wind up with the shorter end of the stick if Eren were to stay behind. He nodded slightly. ""I'll go with you. We should set out now. Armin can deploy with the other cadets when he's well enough."" He saidnwith false confidence. He glanced back at the blue eyes, his chest swelling with a cluster of unknown emotions. ""Let me say goodbye.""<br/><br/><br/>Eren jogged back into his friend's room, hand automatically cupping the male's cheek. He didn't know why he did this, but the feeling of his warm skin gave him hope. He knelt next to the other's bed, nose brushing against the side of his friend's face. ""I'm leaving with Levi. We have to track down Annie before she can either breech the wall or find my father."" He felt sadness well in his eyes as he spoke. ""Deploy with the other soldiers as soon as you can walk, make sure to stay in the middle of the formation."" His lip began to quiver, realizing this was the first time they'd been separated since Eren had saved him from the throat of a Titan. ""Be careful."" He breathed, restraining the urge to plant his lips on the male's forehead. Fighting back tears, he ruffled the boy's hair. ""Stay alive."""
13142,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-09T22:05:22+0100,Mituna Captor,"Tears swelled in the blondes eyes once again and he stared up at Eren, nodding numbly, as if the thought that they were going to be separated hadn't even hit his head yet. When Eren said that last little thing, everything kicked in all at once and he bowed his head quickly, trying to stop the tears that poured down his cheeks, he whimpered slightly in pain as he wrapped his arms around Eren's neck and dragged him close.<br/><br/><br/>""You can't go!"" He cried, his face buried in his neck...<br/><br/><br/>""Can't... You can't... You can't leave us..."" He whispered, his quick breaths hot against Eren's neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't go."""
13143,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-09T22:30:55+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The shaky whispers of the blonde made his hear strings right tighter, threatening to rip the hooks that embedded deep into the red tissue. His chest burned as his body was pulled closer, tears dripping off the others face and rolling down his bare chest. The feeling of the warm saltwater on his skin made a shiver run down his spine. It pained him to see his friend in such distress. But they both knew he had to do this, it was his destiny. ""Armin."" He breathed, a hand raking through his pale locks. He fought back tears, knowing if the other saw his sadness, he might not be able to handle it. ""I need to do this."" He said firmly, gently pulling away. He placed both palms on either side of the blonde boy's face. ""I'll come find you, okay?"" His breath fell over the other's face. He wanted desperately to crawl into bed with him, and curl up with his arms rightly around the other's waist. They could sleep for days, and sink deep into the earth's crust. The dirt would cover them in a warm blanket of vines, the world concealing them from the disgusting life that lay above ground.<br/><br/><br/>Without thinking, the man pulled in his lips fallinknover the other's soft mouth. His stomach leaped into his throat, all nerves firing up in attempts to fight off the strange burning in his chest. What was he doing? This was his friend.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled away quickly, stumbling back with wide eyes. ""I--"" he was at a loss of words.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't die."" Was all he said before he bolted out the door, nearly colliding with the Corporal."
13144,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-10T17:38:11+0100,Mituna Captor,"A small squeal escaped Armin's lips.<br/><br/><br/>What? Eren...? Why did you do that?<br/><br/><br/>But it didn't matter, hadn't that been what he wanted all this time?<br/><br/><br/>""EREN, YOU CANT JUST DO THAT AND RUN AWAY, PLEASE! COME BACK! DONT GO! ... Don't go..."" Tears streamed down his face as his form was wracked with sobs, his lips tingled and he just wanted to run straight after Eren.<br/><br/><br/>""PLEASE, EREN!"" He screamed, his eyes wide and sparkling with tears.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren..."" He whispered, shutting his eyes and letting himself sob, confusion and sadness never did mix well, especially not for him. He loved Eren, with all his heart... But he was always just too shy and anxious to say, in fear of destroying their friendship. He bit his lip, trying to catch his breath and calm down.<br/><br/><br/>""Love you... I love you..."" He whispered after his friend.<br/><br/><br/>But Eren was already gone."
13145,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-10T18:39:39+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The sound of his friend's cries after him brought tears to swell behind his lids. He tried hard to ignore them, grabbing the Corporal by the wrist. He lifted his other arm, hiding his eyes in the crook of his elbow while he tugged on Levi's arm, willing him to follow. They had to intercept Annie before she breached the wall, or worse... found his father.<br/><br/><br/>Eren didn't want to explain his uncontrollable trembling, reaching between his teeth and spilling words from his lips to distract himself. ""We need to hurry, I'm more than sure Annie has already killed the remaining cadets pursuing her."" He croaked, stumbling out of the medical unit into the clutter of humans. He lowered his limb, skin stained with tears. Eren glanced back at Levi, eyes red and full of confusion. When his gaze fell along his captain's dark eyes, the burning in his chest began to swell. He gritted his teeth together, fighting back the urge to break down in Heichou's arms.<br/><br/><br/>""We can't waste time."" He spoke, vowels broken because of the lump in his throat. They continued on, his hand still clutching his wrist tightly as they weaved through the traffic."
13146,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-12T00:06:59+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin closed his eyes tightly as Eren left, tears running down his face and sobs still shaking his body.<br/><br/><br/>Heichou looked at Eren, he noticed the boy was talking too fast, he looked up at the red eyes, Eren was about to cry.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren..."" He said gently, giving his back a gentle pat.<br/><br/><br/>""Please don't be upset... I'm sure they'll both be fine... I... Yeah. They're gonna be fine..."" Little did he know of Armin's anger and sadness because he hadn't seen the kiss. So he was rather bewildered as to why he'd been gripped by the wrist and dragged out so quickly."
13147,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-12T01:14:12+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The captain's soft words did nothing to calm his nerves. He whipped his head back, green eyes swelling with salt water once again. ""I know they'll be fine. I just don't know if we will."" He whispered, his heart constricting as he stared into Levi's dark hues. He turned his head sharply, picking up his speed before he had enough time to convince himself otherwise. ""Do you believe in Love corporal?"" He asked, words being taken by the wind as they weaved through warm bodies. He didn't know if he believed in Love. People were often ripped away from him before he could grow close. The faces of many soldiers flashed before his eyes, their features screwed up in fear, blood dripping from their lips. He gritted his teeth, wishing he could catch the words that spilled from his jaws, and eat them."
13148,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-06-17T19:08:26+0100,Mituna Captor,"Armin sat up with a jolt. Whimpering as he stood up. His feet shuffled along and he broke into a agonisingly slow walk, but he was behind Eren and Levi soon enough, he carried on limping, tears streaming down his face.<br/><br/><br/>Levi nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course I believe in love. I'm not that cold, you know."" He said with a small smile.<br/><br/><br/>Armin silently levelled his mouth with Eren's ear, clutching his side in pain.<br/><br/><br/>He let out the loudest, most high pitched scream right down Eren's ear. Sobs escaping his throat.<br/><br/><br/>""YOU THINK YOU CAN DO THAT?! KISS ME AND THEN JUST RUN AWAY!"" He screamed, punching Eren's chest weakly. He was struggling to remain upright and so staggered where he stood and fell against the taller boy, sobbing hard.<br/><br/><br/>""It was just to shut me up anyway wasn't it?"" He whispered, digging his nails into his side.<br/><br/><br/>""It... Hurts... So much."" He whispered, banging his head against the other's chest.<br/><br/><br/>""Stay with me... I don't want you to go..."""
13149,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-07-17T17:45:27+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Eren stared at Levi for a few long moments, blankly. His hand was still grasped tightly around the Corporal's wrist, green eyes still. He didn't know why he'd asked the question, why it even bothered him if the answer had been ""no"".<br/><br/><br/>He was so busy stuck in his own mind, the shout in his ear made him jump sharply, his arm ripping away from Heichou's. His eyes opened wide, dumbstruck and flabbergasted at the words that filled his ear. A high pitched ring bounced around in his head, his left ear muffled of all noise at that point.<br/><br/><br/>Then the small pale fists were beating against his chest, and guilt welled under his tongue. ""Armin... no... it's not like that."" He breathed, trying hard to keep calm as the crying boy continued to tug on his heartstrings, suffocating the red organ. The small blows to his body eventually began to sting, and he crapped hold of both the blonde soldier's hands and pulled them tightly to his sternum. ""Armin!"" He yelled, his voice full of sharp knives and burning needles.<br/><br/><br/>""Stop."" He said quietly, testing his forehead against the other's. He glanced sideways at Levi, the look appologetic. ""Armin, why did you follow me? You're injured... and bleeding"" he said sadly as he pulled his body away from the soldier, seeing both of their garments covered in a large red stain. He then lifted him up crawling him close to his body with tenderness. ""I kissed you because I wanted to. Not to shut you up."" He breathed, but tears threatened to stain his cheeks. He didn't know why he'd kissed Armin. He had the urge.<br/><br/><br/>""It was to say goodbye."" He murmured, voice low.<br/><br/><br/>""I might die."" Then he motioned for Levi to follow once more. ""If you don't heal, I'll never forgive myself. Please, just listen to me for once."" His tone thickened, sternly, and he burrows his nose in his blonde hair,n taking in his scent. ""I can't watch you if I'm scouting for Annie. And I can't protect you if I'm a titan."" His mouth was watering as he spoke. Thick dark images of Armin's torn limbs churning in his Titan mouth making shivers run down his spine. He wondered what his blood taste like, stay the feeling of his bones crushing between his jaws would be. Wondered how loudly he'd scream if he took a bite, just a small one.<br/><br/><br/>His unwanted fantasies made his stomach flip, and it took almost everything in him not to heave. ""Please, listen to me."" He pleaded once more, now standing outside of the hospital."
13150,Soldiers of Chaos,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soldiers-of-chaos.27614/,2014-07-25T00:02:51+0100,Mituna Captor,"Eren's words confused, hurt and frustrated the smaller boy, making him struggle when He was lifted off the ground.<br/><br/><br/>He touched his hand to his side and gasped slightly, his hand coming away, covered in blood.<br/><br/><br/>""Gross."" He muttered, closing his eyes and letting tears roll down his face.<br/><br/><br/>""You can't die! We... We didn't see the oceans..."" He whispered shakily, raising his bloody hand to trace Eren's lips softly, caking them in blood. He then shifted and Drew a small heart on the brown haired boy's cheek, sobs escaping his throat and making him cough and shake.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess this is g-goodbye then..."" He whispered, wrapping both arms around the other's neck and kissing him deeply and messily before pulling back.<br/><br/><br/>""I love you."" He whispered, his eyes fluttering closed as his breaths began to slow."
13151,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-01T03:37:48+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"Klutzy Kitty 09 submitted a new role play:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2F1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocolypse-rp-and-dice-game.3402%2F&amp;hash=e5fb778170f9bf5226be3054672d4612"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocolypse-rp-and-dice-game.3402/"">[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocolypse rp and dice game)</a>- A 1 x 1 Rp between HoneyHelp and Klutzy Kitty 09<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
A nuclear apocalypse has struck the world. Nel and her companion Hale are two survivors, trying to rough it in the new world filled with large mutated animals, few rations of uncontaminated food, and many other difficulties to face. Nel...
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2F1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocolypse-rp-and-dice-game.3402%2F&amp;hash=e5fb778170f9bf5226be3054672d4612"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocolypse-rp-and-dice-game.3402/"">Read more about this role play...</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fs1220.photobucket.com%2Fuser%2FSoratheRoleplayMule%2Fmedia%2FDecorations%2FOutrageous_End__DNY59_1.jpg.html&amp;hash=2740e1da4dd35cf646b01dcea83f37f2"" href=""http://s1220.photobucket.com/user/SoratheRoleplayMule/media/Decorations/Outrageous_End__DNY59_1.jpg.html"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1220.photobucket.com/albums/dd455/SoratheRoleplayMule/Decorations/Outrageous_End__DNY59_1.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1220.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd455%2FSoratheRoleplayMule%2FDecorations%2FOutrageous_End__DNY59_1.jpg&amp;hash=57b879cb8e14b857863449517162dfab"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Roleplay Scenario 1: Handcuffed Together"
13152,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-01T19:35:46+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"""Turn back now. The path ahead is sacred ground, home to those from an ancient civilization. Misfortune will befall those who trespass here who do not belong. Outsiders, heed this warning and leave,"" a young red haired woman read turning to her male companion who stood at her side. She read these words off a crumbling stone tablet sitting before a pile of rubble and stone pillars that extended far into the distance. She grinned at her friend. ""Let's go!"" she cried with a mischievous look in her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>The woman's companion, a tall, thin man with a half-way groomed head of brown hair and eyes like green emeralds, frowned at her suggestion. ""You seriously want to go this way after having read that sign, Miss Nel?"" He folded his gloved hands and shook his head. ""I think that's a bad idea. After all we've been through I'd like to avoid any possible trouble.""<br/><br/><br/>Nel frowned. ""Oh lighten up, Hale,"" she replied, brushing a bit of her long, red hair off her shoulders. ""I think after all we've been through like being low on food, dealing with radioactive creatures, and watching half of our world blow up, we shouldn't be afraid of a little ancient sign telling us to turn back. Besides, I'm sure whoever belonged to this ancient civilization is probably long dead and gone by now."" Nel stepped over a bit of the rubble, cautiously beginning to walk along.<br/><br/><br/>Hale sighed and chased after her. ""I really don't think you know what you're getting into! What if they have old booby traps set up around here?""<br/><br/><br/>Nel scoffed. ""Then I'll do what I usually do when I spot danger, I'll show it whose boss!"" she cried with a laugh, continuing to head along.<br/><br/><br/>Unhappy with her choice, Hale continued to follow after her. For the most part, he usually had to go where Nel did. If he didn't go with her, he would be alone and that was even more dangerous than heading into some kind of unknown ancient ruins."
13153,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-02T20:28:20+0100,Hunnyhelp,"Jumping out in front of them a group of tall slender humanoid creatures. ""I would head the warning."" The lead figure wearing a crown put his hand next to his pointed ear as the small troop marched forward swords drawn as they were tied up. ""You might have battled radioactive creatures, but by no chance where they as ancient as us.""<br/><br/><br/>The queen then stepped forward and looked at the humans. ""Bring them to the camp, give them food and water, but keep a close eye on them and take away everything from them expect their under clothing."" Then queen then turned around and disappeared surrounded by the guards and her husband.<br/><br/><br/>The guards then grabbed the trapped humans and led them through a gateway. And a valley where the great ruins stopped and they entered a forest. Walking through the great forest the guards took the clothes and weapons off the humans (except their inner clothing).<br/><br/><br/>(There is more I just want you to have a chance to do something.)"
13154,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-03T01:08:59+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"Walking along not expecting much to happen, the red head and her companion were safe for only a couple minutes before something unexpected happened: they were met by another race of creatures. Nel stepped back when the humanoid creatures jumped out at them, narrowing her eyes. Hale yelped and jumped back, almost tripping over his own feet. ""I-I never thought I would say this, but you were right!"" he exclaimed. ""Night Calamities do exist after all!""<br/><br/><br/>Nel shook her head in disagreement with Hale. ""They aren't night calamities. I've seen night calamities before, and these<i>people</i>definitely are not them. Night Calamities have silver eyes and definitely do not have pointed ears like that,"" she explained, going silent and frowning when the lead figure suggested they should have heeded the warning. ""You should have updated your warning, if you ask me,"" she mumbled under her breath. That sign was so old, how could they expect travelers to believe that the people who had put it up were still around?<br/><br/><br/>As the group of creatures tied up Nel and Hale then took them into custody, the two bickered quietly.<br/><br/><br/>""Nice going!"" Hale whispered harshly, turning to glare at Nel. ""I told you ignoring that sign was a bad idea, but you still had to do it anyhow. Now we're in more trouble than we've ever been. We've been captured and who knows what these people will do with us.""<br/><br/><br/>""Relax,"" Nel grumbled, shaking her head. ""I've got this handled. You'll see.""<br/><br/><br/>Once their group had passed the forest and made their way into the camp, Nel winked at Hale while the group began to strip them of clothes and weapons. After everything had been taken, Nel pulled out a knife that had been concealed in her under clothing along with a smoke bomb. She always came prepared.<br/><br/><br/>""We're going to get out. Just grab your things and run when I tell you to, Hale."" She began to cut the ropes on herself with the knife and then sneaked over to Hale, handing him the knife when the elves weren't looking so he could also cut his ropes. After Hale had the knife she took off running to get the elves attention. She clutched the smoke bomb close before throwing it back at the elves, hoping the smoke would blind them and she could escape. ""Okay run, Hale!"" she cried after the bomb had been thrown."
13155,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-03T04:20:17+0100,Hunnyhelp,"Shocked at the sudden onslaught the elves fought through the smoke, having no idea how bombs worked. ""Magic,"" said their leader as two unarmed elves closed their eyes and the humans were captured and brought back to the hands of the elves. The two elves then opened their pale eyes and sat down on a log. The leader of the elves then grabbed both of the humans and looked them into their eyes. ""Take off everything,"" he said never looking away from the humans eyes as they were put in a trance and the rest of their clothing was taken away from them. The elf troop then marched on through the forest towards the camp/city."
13156,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-03T16:45:09+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"Nel thought she had escaped. Just as she was about to climb a tree to get away from them, however, they caught up to her and captured her again. ""Darn it,"" she grumbled, struggling against them. When they returned her to where Hale was, she frowned seeing that he hadn't even tried to escape. ""Why didn't you run when I told you to?"" Nel asked, her eyebrow twitching as she looked at him in frustration.<br/><br/><br/>Hale sighed. ""Because they all surrounded me when you told me to run. You didn't plan this out well enough."" Nel would have been better off waiting until there were less elves around then trying to escape when she did.<br/><br/><br/>Before the pair knew it, the elves put them in a trance and forced them to remove the rest of their clothes, then started to take them back to the city. Nel, having a stronger spirit than Hale, broke from the trance after a while and questioned the elves. ""Where are you taking us?"" she asked, hoping they wouldn't put her back in a trance just for asking a question."
13157,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-03T18:02:13+0100,Hunnyhelp,"As soon as the sound was heard, the Elf troop stopped. ""Apparently humans have grown more resistant to magic."" He then turned around and looked at the naked girl. ""We are taking you to the city, we no nothing else."" He then turned around and snapped as the girl fell into a deep sleep."
13158,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-03T20:47:06+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"Nel opened her mouth to reply to the elves, intending to ask what this city was they were talking about. However, before she could speak, Nel was cast into a deep sleep when they used magic on her. While sleeping, she began to dream.<br/><br/><br/>It was late at night in the setting of Nel's dream. She was outside playing on a swing set in her back yard, just a small child with short, red hair. She was waiting patiently for her parents to return home. But instead of returning home as they usually did, their car crashed right in front of her home. Hearing the crash, Nel ran from the yard and towards the car. She stopped in her tracks, however, when she saw a strange group of creatures surrounding the car, night calamities.<br/><br/><br/>""You killed my parents!"" young Nel screamed within her dream. Outside of her dream she stirred slightly, but didn't wake up. This was a dream the red head had often, especially when she went to sleep in uncomfortable circumstances.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry, didn't know what to write while they were asleep so I just did a little dream about Nel's past.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>))"
13159,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-03T23:16:05+0100,Hunnyhelp,"((Fine, that sets the stage for something else))<br/><br/><br/>The leader Elf, suddenly stopped as the troop marched on. Hale was soon taken away as the dreaming girl was left behind. Setting the girl on a stump the leader elf woke her up, ending his magic. ""So you have seen the pain-lovers."" He then paced around. ""Why do you hate them?"" He then suddenly twitched. ""Oh no, the leader than pulled out his sword as a giant monster came out of the trees.<br/><br/><br/>It had large black wings and giant pointy horns, it's skin have lava red with black dots. ""A demon he said tossing a golden enchanted sword to the girl, enchanted with the ability to have nature at it's users control. Sadly this demon was extremely hot and burned anything it touched.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQojRSLe4zG3a0Oie69Lre2pRkB1YR7IEvc62Pg0eAvVlB2J2aR&amp;hash=7d94d3e3b925fb39007cd80ba5ad654e"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQojRSLe4zG3a0Oie69Lre2pRkB1YR7IEvc62Pg0eAvVlB2J2aR"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQojRSLe4zG3a0Oie69Lre2pRkB1YR7IEvc62Pg0eAvVlB2J2aR&amp;hash=7d94d3e3b925fb39007cd80ba5ad654e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
13160,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-04T18:12:27+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"Just as the night calamities turned to swarm Nel, like they usually did in her dream, the red head snapped awake, eyes opening. The scene of her dream was instantly gone, and in it's place was the elf leader. Groggy from the spell wearing off, Nel replied, ""You mean the night calamities? How do you know about them?"" Before she could get an answer to her question, however, a lava demon like she had never seen before had immerged from the trees. She gasped and stepped back, taking the sword when it was offered to her. Her questions would have to wait. The demon looked angry, and she doubted it would allow them to finish their conversation.<br/><br/><br/>The demon spat lava out immediately from its mouth, which Nel blocked with her sword. The demon was large, much bigger than herself, so she started off attacking its ankles with the sword. The lava demon howled in anger and bent down, trying to slash at Nel with its jagged claws. Speed was her specialty though, and she didn't have a problem dodging its strikes. Figuring she would need a better angle, however, Nel climbed a tree quickly and jumped from it onto the creatures back. She ignored the feeling of the creature's hot skin burning her as she climbed it's back, trying to find a better spot to stab it."
13161,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-04T21:20:21+0100,Hunnyhelp,"The elf leader quickly jumped up into the canopy and disappeared before coming back and stabbing the demon in the top of the head. He then grabbed the demon horns and skillfully cut off it's wings while the girl distracted it. The demon tried to reach up and get the elf, but Elven agility was too quick for it. The elf then jumped back up into the tree in 9 seconds. Vines then suddenly came Fromm the tree and grabbed the demons and pulled it up. Next all that came down was a dead demon right next to the human girl. The elves leader then came slowly down on vines, as he jumped down. ""I don't know what you mean by night calamities, but they don't interact with elves so we know little about them. All we know is that they release the pain and suffering out of a human, they fed one it. We don't feel pain, so we are practically useless to them.""<br/><br/><br/>(I was thinking about posting a new char and making the elf leader my main character is that ok?)"
13162,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-05T01:49:33+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"(Sure, you're welcome to use whatever characters you want or even trade them off.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/><br/><br/>While on the demon's back, Nel was impressed to see the Elven leader's skillful moves of stabbing the beast in the head and cutting it's wings off. She kept the beast busy so that it would try to get her off it's back, and the elf leader took care of the rest. Once demon was at the end of it's rope, Nel jumped from it's back as it came crashing down to the earth. She panted for a moment, surprised that the elf hadn't lost his breath at all.<br/><br/><br/>""That makes sense,"" she replied, nodding to him. ""If you're not human then, what are you exactly? I've never seen anyone like you."""
13163,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-05T21:00:15+0100,Hunnyhelp,"""I am a elf, we have been waiting for you to destroy yourself so we can come back."" He then turned around as vines mysteriously came down from the trees. ""This is just the capital city, there is now 4 cities across the world as we fight the monsters and build an empire."" He then turned back to the girl. ""Tell me who you are and what remains of your race, if you want you and your friend to avoid the torcher chamber,"" he said looking at the burned naked girl."
13164,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-07T22:16:41+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"""You're an elf, huh?"" Nel was surprised. She was sure that race in particular was one of the fictional ones people talked about, but apparently it wasn't. Nel quickly accepted the fact too. If night calamities were real, anything else could be too. ""Okay, fair enough. You want me to tell you about myself? Well, if you insist. My name is--"" She cut herself off, realizing she felt a little cold. She looked down at her body, realizing she was naked. Before saying anything else, she ran behind a tree, hiding herself from the elf leader. ""Where are my clothes?!"" she cried, trying to hide her naked body. She didn't care if they were elves, humans, or anyone else. Nobody had the right to take her clothes away!"
13165,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-09T23:02:03+0100,Hunnyhelp,"The leader chuckled, the human was funny. ""You humans and your privacy."" He then twisted his hand and slowly a vine came forward giving the girl elven clothing made out of a hard, but stretchable fabric. As the vine put the elven clothing on her. ""So tell me your name, where you are from and how you know the pain drinkers,"" he said hanging like a child from the tops of the tree.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile in the group the young Elves played with the sleeping human. In an accident they through him off into the forest. When they couldn't find him the small troop ran off afraid of their punishment.<br/><br/><br/>(I know the nature powers and all the other stuff is too powerful for a character so. The Elves have theese thingies as long as you stay in their radius you have awesome powers, once you leave it your pretty much like a normal human (but if agility and stuff learned during training))<br/><br/><br/>(The elven clothes:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcScjnGegSdxvNzKFedCDtDceddIdYynLIXqpoTG3Q6S1SFv5S4e&amp;hash=aac090bb7d5e431389034135060867fd"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcScjnGegSdxvNzKFedCDtDceddIdYynLIXqpoTG3Q6S1SFv5S4e"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcScjnGegSdxvNzKFedCDtDceddIdYynLIXqpoTG3Q6S1SFv5S4e&amp;hash=aac090bb7d5e431389034135060867fd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><span style=""font-size: 36px"">)</span>"
13166,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-10T01:10:42+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"As soon as the vine offered clothing to her, Nel did not even hesitate to take it or bother to ask where it had come from. Her immediately began to put the clothing on, finding that the fabric had a very pleasant feel to it. ""Fine, if you must know, my name is Nel,"" she said, staying behind the tree until she was entirely dressed. ""I'm from a place that has long been destroyed after the bombs from the sky blew it up. As for the night calamities, I only know about those terrible things because I saw them once when I was a kid. I haven't seen them around in a long time, but I know they're still around."" She glanced back down at her clothes once before looking up at the leader again. ""What's your name, by the way? I'd like to know why you took my friend and I, and..."" she paused looking around. ""...I'd like to know where my friend is."" Nel could just picture Hale panicking he if was naked like she had been. Her friend hated to get dirt on his bare body.<br/><br/><br/>Hale woke up in the forest, surprised he was alone. The last thing he remembered was that he had been captured. The first thing he did was stand up, look, around to observe the forest, and try to figure out where he was. It was the middle of the day, the forest was very lush, and filled with lots of-- Boy, it was awfully breezy, Hale began to notice, cutting off his thoughts. He slowly looked down at himself, shocked to see his naked state. He screamed loudly, and shrill like a little girl. ""I'm naaakeeeeed!"" he cried, loud enough to cause some birds to scatter from their trees and a few little animals to run away.<br/><br/><br/>(Very cool clothes!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
13167,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-16T05:21:35+0100,Hunnyhelp,No don't leave me!!! So sorry forgot I hadn't replied. PLEASE DON'T LEAVE ME!!!
13168,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-16T05:26:19+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"( Aww don't worry! It's okay. I'm not leaving anyone. I never leave anyone. The only time I would stop a roleplay is if I had to because the other person quit. I really like our roleplay and will keep replying whenever I see new responses to it.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>No worries. )"
13169,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-16T05:28:39+0100,Hunnyhelp,(Ok I will try to think of something (can't think of anything today I exhausted my creativeness this morning))
13170,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-16T05:38:33+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"( No worries! I'm about to go to bed anyhow. If you ever get stumped on what to do next you're welcome to message me and we can plan more ideas together, but for now I'm going to bed. So take your time.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>Night! )"
13171,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-17T18:11:39+0100,Hunnyhelp,"The Elven leader turned his head. Did he just hear somebody scream that they are naked? With his elven ears he picked up the sound and started following it. ""My name is Gerus,"" he said walking into the forest. ""And we took you because you were trespassing on our land."" He then pulled out his bow and arrow in string started following where the sound came from.<br/><br/><br/>What Gerus didn't know was that there was already a troop tracking the once famed elven commander, calling him a traitor and blaming him for the disappearance of the two captured humans. Because the troop told them that Gerus, let the two humans go and and the troop in fear of him, ran away. So the elves hunted for the captain, wanting his blood."
13172,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-19T03:48:50+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"Nel nodded when the elven leader stated his name, but flinched when she heard her partner yelling out in the woods. ""That's my friend Hale. We should go find him. I bet he's terrified."" The red head said, sighing. She started to walk along, still holding the sword she had been given before. ""Do you mind if I hang onto this for a little while, Gerus? I need have some kind of protection until I can get my normal clothes and personal items back. I can get them back, right?"" Nel wondered if she was still in trouble with the elves and wouldn't be able to get her things back. After helping the leader slay a giant, fiery beast, she was hopeful that she wasn't in trouble anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Hale panted after having screamed, feeling like he was in the middle of some kind of strange dream. ""G-Get a hold of yourself,"" he mumbled, trying to calm himself down. ""Y-You'll figure this out, Hale, you just need to go find Nel and those guys who took us."" He slowly started to move along, rubbing his arms over his bare skin. As he walked, his foot accidentally kicked something shiny hidden beneath the leaves, triggering an bear claw trap. The metal jaws of the trap snapped shut on his leg, causing the young man to trip and fall to the ground. He cried out in pain, struggling to try and get out of the trap. Things only seemed to be getting worse by the minute for him."
13173,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-25T00:19:51+0100,Hunnyhelp,"The Elven leader (and I am going to continue calling him that until I have enough time to create him), heard the scream and rushed into the forest to find the naked human in a bear trap. ""Humans, I thought most of them where dead,"" he muttered sing vines to destroy the bear trap. He then closed his eyes and used elven magic to mend the wound. It still looked pretty bad, but it wasn't broken and the pain was eased. ""Come on both of you, most likely the others are hunting me, it's time to disappear."" He then smiled as he walked into the nearby foliage, heading for the outside world."
13174,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-06-25T04:32:11+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"(That's fine. You can call him what you need to until you create him. No worries.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>You did mention his name is Gerus, so I might have Nel call him that for a while. )<br/><br/><br/>Nel ran as fast as she could after the Elven leader, assuming she was going to be hanging onto the enchanted sword for a while since the leader had made no move to take it away from her. Struggling to keep up with him, she fell behind a little, still managing to arrive just in time to see him start to help her friend.<br/><br/><br/>""Hale!"" she cried, rushing over to him with a worried expression on her face. ""Are you all right?""<br/><br/><br/>""All right? No! I'm not all right! Do I look all right to you?""<br/><br/><br/>Nel glanced down to her companion's ankle that had been healed by Gerus, raising an eyebrow. ""You look better to me.""<br/><br/><br/>Hale grumbled. ""How can I be better? I'm naked! I'm dirty! And I'm freaking out over here! I'm completely going crazy--"" Hale's words were quickly cut off when his red headed companion slapped him.<br/><br/><br/>""Get a hold of yourself! We need to move and get out of here. You heard what the guy said! Let's move!"" She grabbed Hale's ear and began to drag him--while he threw a fit--off after the elven leader.<br/><br/><br/>Just as she was about to take him outside of the foliage, Hale refused to go any further, grabbing onto a tree. ""I refuse to go any farther!"" he exclaimed. ""I won't walk out into the open naked! I refuse!""<br/><br/><br/>Nell sighed, rolling her eyes. Cupping her hands, she called out for the elven leader. ""Hey, Gerus, can I get some help over here? He's naked and I don't think he'll continue walking unless we get him some clothes too.""<br/><br/><br/>(By the way, for the dice game we still need to get them handcuffed. Do you think they will get captured by the elves and that's how they'll get handcuffed together?)"
13175,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-07-05T06:01:02+0100,Hunnyhelp,"The elf leader then turned around and looked at the humans. He then slowly looked to the side. As if hearing something his head snapped back. ""Slowly walk away,"" he said as he backed away. But it was two late... A troop of elves then jumped out of the bushes. Gerus then turned to the humans. ""Run,"" he said, preparing for the ultimate treason to protect two humans he didn't know. He then jumped at them elves pulling out his golden sword for the last time...<br/><br/><br/>(You know what... I am deciding to move to a new character or not... Something is telling me that a better character will come up later in the story. (you know how the writer stuff goes...))"
13176,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-07-07T04:52:31+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"(Okay, no problem! I like Gerus so far, but it's up to you which character or characters you choose to be. I'm content with Nel and Hale for my two main characters, but I'm going to have side characters pop in a bit later.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Waiting for Gerus to reply and hopefully help with Hale's issue, she watched his lips move, but didn't hear a word he said. ""What was that?"" Nel called out, raising an eyebrow. Before she could get a response, she was ambushed by a hoard of elves who jumped from the bushes. Gasping, she grabbed Hale's hand--forcing him to run with her. Like a flash she saw Gerus rush past them, drawing his golden sword. The red head hoped he would be able to deal with them and that would be the end of their problems, but sadly that wasn't so.<br/><br/><br/>Yanking his hand out of Nel's grip, Hale ran back and hid behind a tree once again. ""What are you doing, you idiot?"" cried Nel. ""You're going to get yourself killed! We're being attacked! Get back over here!""<br/><br/><br/>Shaking from both from fear and the chill on the bare skin of his birthday suit, the brown haired male shook his head. ""You want me to run out in the open and I'm still naked. I can't do that.""<br/><br/><br/>Nel sighed heavily, trying to sneak around Gerus and the elves who were attacking. ""Would you rather be naked and dead or naked and alive? Let me tell you, being alive and naked is much better. Now come!""<br/><br/><br/>Hale huffed. ""I beg to differ. I won't move unless--""<br/><br/><br/>Cut off from his words, Hale felt his arm being tugged suddenly by one of the elves. The elf pulled Hale close to him and pressed the blade of a knife against his neck. ""Surrender, Leader Gerus, or we will kill the human."" Grunting in frustration, Nel readied her own weapon and moved forward."
13177,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-07-18T04:48:06+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2654-hunnyhelp%2F&amp;hash=3396fa19a59aee0f3d26333122f85bac"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2654-hunnyhelp/"">@Hunnyhelp</a>*poke*<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)"
13178,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-07-24T22:53:40+0100,Hunnyhelp,"I am so sorry, although I will not be able to reply for quite some time sorry..."
13179,[1 x 1] A New Beginning After the World's End (an apocalypse rp and dice game),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-a-new-beginning-after-the-worlds-end-an-apocalypse-rp-and-dice-game.27418/,2014-07-25T00:36:37+0100,Klutzy Ninja Kitty,"Oh all right. No problem. Just PM me when you'll be ready to continue.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>"
13180,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-06-30T00:47:25+0100,Lacuna,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F6f212d87a719c213e638587e8959465b%2Ftumblr_n7xpqzSvG01tb3o1qo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=ed0b633644777aa8c9ac285a357c8866"" title=""tumblr_n7xpqzSvG01tb3o1qo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n7xpqzSvG01tb3o1qo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/6f212d87a719c213e638587e8959465b/tumblr_n7xpqzSvG01tb3o1qo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F6f212d87a719c213e638587e8959465b%2Ftumblr_n7xpqzSvG01tb3o1qo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=ed0b633644777aa8c9ac285a357c8866"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">""And then you realize all the little things, all the flaws and imperfections, and you</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">suddenly understand the true meaning of perfection.""</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">West Highmont's Trouble Teens Club</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">These teens have bigger problems then who is going to ask me to prom or acne. They</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
spend nights awake worrying about when their next outburst is going to be, or if they are</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
even capable of having a real relationship.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">[ 1x1 between Oasis and Aidan- ]</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13181,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-06-30T01:51:53+0100,Aidan-,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F29.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_ltl1o7FCAJ1qdx9oco1_500.gif&amp;hash=0d9f2a49cc1a2148cf9d8cdbb11ecc8e"" title=""tumblr_ltl1o7FCAJ1qdx9oco1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_ltl1o7FCAJ1qdx9oco1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://29.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ltl1o7FCAJ1qdx9oco1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F29.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_ltl1o7FCAJ1qdx9oco1_500.gif&amp;hash=0d9f2a49cc1a2148cf9d8cdbb11ecc8e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Chase Pelosi<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>17<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Orientation:<br/><br/><br/>Heterosexual<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F94303823%2Flarge.gif&amp;hash=7d8c1a8de18283ee1526efbc57b6e1a5"" title=""large.gif"">
<img alt=""large.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data2.whicdn.com/images/94303823/large.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F94303823%2Flarge.gif&amp;hash=7d8c1a8de18283ee1526efbc57b6e1a5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Chase wants to be known as a calm and collected person, but the monster inside of him prevents him from doing so. Being a person with anger issues has made him someone who is always nervous and on edge, afraid to allow himself to relax for even a second. His unstable personality makes him almost unapproachable, causing him to be very introverted. His anger is almost like another person, someone who would go out of his way to hurt another. But what people don't understand is, the real Chase would never intentionally hurt anyone. All he wants is a nice ear to listen to him, and not look down on him sadly as if he were a nutcase, like all of his previous counselors.<br/><br/><br/>Traits:<br/><br/><br/>+ Honest, Compassionate, Forgives easily<br/><br/><br/>- Easily angered, Bad sense of humor, Pessimistic<br/><br/><br/>Face claim: Aaron Johnson<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my Toaster using Tapatalk"
13182,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-06-30T03:42:23+0100,Lacuna,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F41c0a7a3fd86d569082e8abcefb56c29%2Ftumblr_inline_n7mwtwLWpE1sfquyp.gif&amp;hash=2a676b13260bb44b7a41d7012719f430"" title=""tumblr_inline_n7mwtwLWpE1sfquyp.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_n7mwtwLWpE1sfquyp.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/41c0a7a3fd86d569082e8abcefb56c29/tumblr_inline_n7mwtwLWpE1sfquyp.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F41c0a7a3fd86d569082e8abcefb56c29%2Ftumblr_inline_n7mwtwLWpE1sfquyp.gif&amp;hash=2a676b13260bb44b7a41d7012719f430"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Name:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Kendall Lockhart</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Age:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">18</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Appearance:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2Fa78ebf0a800e4782c0b58db54e870bc5%2Ftumblr_inline_n7mvow5KFH1sfquyp.gif&amp;hash=e72a4d78d26e2edd452ca45d6261b1c8"" title=""tumblr_inline_n7mvow5KFH1sfquyp.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_n7mvow5KFH1sfquyp.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/a78ebf0a800e4782c0b58db54e870bc5/tumblr_inline_n7mvow5KFH1sfquyp.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2Fa78ebf0a800e4782c0b58db54e870bc5%2Ftumblr_inline_n7mvow5KFH1sfquyp.gif&amp;hash=e72a4d78d26e2edd452ca45d6261b1c8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Face Claim:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lauren Jauregui</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Traits:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">+Caring, Honest, Independent</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-Insecure, Self-Deprecating, Feisty</span></span> <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Personality:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Kendall likes to cover things up and likes to never let people in. Every morning she puts a big smile on </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
her face and acts as if her life is perfect. She hides all her insecurities and worries underneath piles of </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
metaphorical </span></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>crap</i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">. She has a laid back, easy going attitude about her, nothing seems to ever bother her. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Seems to that is. Deep down incidents and comments eat away at her until she can't hold it anymore. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Causing her to have an explosive and quite volatile outburst, which normally ends with a few broken </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
items. She's brutally honest and doesn't hold back her opinions about someone. She also tends to care </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">to much for others and never lets them care for her. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Background:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Kendall was raised by a single mother along side her older brother and sister. When times got rough they </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
moved in with her grandparents. Unfortunately moving in with them didn't make things any easier. Her</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
mother continued to work overtime at her waitress job, but her grandmother fell sick causing they to have </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
extra expenses. In any other family you would be able to count on the eldest children in the family to pull </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
some of the weight, but not in this one. Kendall's siblings were to busy going out, parting and drinking. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
When Kendall was 15, her brother and sister were involved in a car accident, purely their fault as well. Her </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
sister died on impact, leaving her sister shaken to the bone. 6 months later her brother passed away of a </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
drug over dose. Since then Kendall's never been the same, she locked herself away in her room and started</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> to self harm. She felt helpless because she couldn't save her brother.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Details:</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Scars on her wrists and thighs.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Kendall sighed as her mother pulled up to Westmont Church. She hated being forced to come here every week, but she complied with her mother's request for the </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
sake of her mother's sanity. For as long as she could remember her mother never had an easy life, and the last 3 years surely didn't help. Going to these meetings </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
was the least she could do for her, even if it gave her mother a false sense of security. Glancing over at her mother, she saw her idly sitting in the drivers seat, eyes </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
looking down at her fiddling hands. Kendall gently reached over and placed her hand on her mother's. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Everything is going to be okay."" </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Kendall never dared to</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> promise that, but she knew the reassurance helped her mother. </span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Retracting her hand from her mothers, she opened up the car door and slipped out. Giving one last smile to her mother, she turned on her heels and marched in the</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> front door. The church had that distinct musty smell to it and every floor board creaked when any weight was on it. The place had to be at least 100 years old if not </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">more. Perhaps that was why she disliked this place so much; it reminded her of death. She stood in large entrance way of the church casually looking around. She </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">thought about turning around and walking out, but knowing her luck, her mother would still be sitting outside the door. Instead she forced herself to stay. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span>"
13183,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-06-30T05:30:50+0100,Aidan-,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Chase gnawed nervously on his bottom lip, dreading the meeting that his parents were forcing him to go to. He absolutely hated them, and never quite understood why they made him go in the first place. It wasn't like sitting in the damp smelling basement of the old church and discussing his anger issues with equally screwed up people ever helped him get better. In fact, the other teens generally reacted like his peers at school and like his family. They tiptoed around him as if he were a ticking time bomb just waiting to explore. Though, he supposed it was only fair, since he was. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Chase's father slowed to a stop before unlocking the car doors, the universal sign for him to get out. ""Hey, uh, have fun,"" his dad mumbled quietly as Chase got out. He scoffed at this. Right, fun at a freak convention. Right. Slamming the car door, he made his way up the stairs and into the church he'd be trapped in for the next hour and a half. When he finally got around to forcing himself into the basement, he found himself a seat and looked around. He sighed heavily when he realized he recognized absolutely no one. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Sent from my Toaster using Tapatalk</span>"
13184,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-06-30T07:18:29+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">A few kids came rushing from behind Kendall as she stood idly. The next hour was going to be a living hell that only a freak accident or a fire alarm could save her from. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
After standing there for a minute she forced her feet to move in the direction of the basement. Each of the steps echoed out eerie creeks, rendering a quiet entrance </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
useless. As soon as she hit the last step people started turning and looking up to see who it was. Their blank faces and beady eyes sent chills down her spine. A scowl </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
quickly formed on her face as she tromped across the room. She plopped herself down in a seat that was surrounded by empty chairs. </span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">Her mother always wanted her to make friends, but Kendall had trouble connecting with other kids her age. Most of them didn't understand the heartache she had gone </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
through, and they sure as hell didn't understand her depression. They would always make comments saying that she should try harder to be happy, or that it was just for </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
attention. All to which she said bullshit. She wanted to be happy, but it wasn't as easy as clicking her heels. If it was, she wouldn't be sitting in the old, creepy, basement </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
of a church.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">Kendall scanned the room, recognizing a majority of the faces in the room. Letting out a long sigh, she rolled head back and stared up the ceiling. Her thoughts wandered </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
about, thinking about how her life might have been if her father hasn't left her mom, or if her siblings hadn't been in that accident. Unfortunately, they were all nothing but a </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
bunch of ""what ifs."" The sound of Chris' voice snapped her back to reality. Chris was the pastor or priest, something like that. Kendall didn't spend her free time figuring </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
out what denomination he was, not that she even cared enough to find out. But she had to admit, he was pretty cool for being a whatever he was. He didn't spend his </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
precious hour cramming the bible down everyone's throat.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">Promptly Chris started to rein everyone in so the ""fun"" could begin. As usual he started the meeting off with everyone introducing themselves and talking about their </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
problem. Kendall dreaded this the most, she didn't want to open up to strangers, she just wanted to leave.</span></span></span>"
13185,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-07-01T19:27:17+0100,Aidan-,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Chase lifted his eyes from the ground momentarily to see who was making their way down the stairs now. Of course, it was just another face that he didn't recognize, so he averted his gaze just as quickly as he had fixated it on the girl. Her scowl had made it quite clear that she didn't want to be there, so he figured she didn't want to be bothered as well. Leaning back in his chair, he sighed heavily as he waited for the meeting to be over with, despite the fact it hadn't even started. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
The chairs next to him began to fill, and soon, every chair in the dingy basement was filled. Chase combed his fingers through his hair and fidgeted in his seat, desperate for the crummy meeting to start. As if reading his mind, the man in the center of all the chairs, Chris, called everyone to attention. Like most of the other support groups he had been to, they opened up by systematically standing and introducing themselves and their problems. Chase absolutely hated this, like most people, but he couldn't avoid it without leaving. So when it was his turn, he stood and cleared his throat.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""I'm Chase Pelosi, I have severe anger management issues, and this is a huge waste of time,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> he grumbled before taking his seat once more. The boy next to him was giving him a funny look so Chase glared at him, making the boy quickly look away and lean slightly away from him. This usually happened when he looked at someone the wrong way and they knew he had anger problems. It was as if people were scared to upset or challenge him, but Chase knew that it was fair. But still, sometimes Chase wanted people to challenge him, because at least then he would know people thought of him as equal to themselves, rather than isolating him out of fear.</span>"
13186,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-07-06T00:14:43+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Kendall's eyes flickered from to face to face as everyone stood up and introduced themselves. They all sounded like broken records, saying the same things, but there was one kid who made a smile tug at the corners of her lips. From the tone of his voice he was just as bored as she was, and from what he said he hated it just as much. Snickering a bit to herself, she quickly composed herself and went back to her blank expression. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The circle worked like a well oiled machine, as one kid sat down the next would be up. So it didn't take long for the circle to work it's way over to her. Standing up she let out a long sigh, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""I'm Kendall Lockhart, and I cut myself to feel something."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The words fell out of her mouth like heavy bricks. She didn't regret putting her disorder in such morbid and insensitive terms. Then again, she didn't care that much about anything. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">She could feel everyone shifting in their seats uncomfortably and Chris staring at her like she had just shot someone. Quickly she returned to her seat and stared down at her hands. The whole room had fallen silent. Awkwardly she glanced up at the kid sitting next to her, he looked like a deer in head lights. Immediately she snarled lightly at him. He averted his gaze and went on to introduce himself.</span></span></span>"
13187,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-07-06T22:11:05+0100,Aidan-,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Chase watched, his utter boredom increasing by the second as the teens around him continued to stand and sit in the methodical way they had been doing. When it reached the girl, Kendall he believed, that had been scowling earlier, she stood and calmly introduced her self. The way she had brutally described her condition intrigued the usually apathetic boy. He wondered what had lead her to describe it in such a manner.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
He stared across the room at the obviously annoyed girl, trying to catch her attention, but before he could judge if he was successful or not he found his gaze ripped from her. Chris had clapped his hands in a semi-excited manner and began to ramble about ways they can deal with their issues without self harm, with a glace at Kendall that Chase was sure was unintentional. Chase looked back at the girl to see if she had caught his gaze earlier.</span>"
13188,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-07-15T04:28:25+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Shifting in her seat, Kendall glanced up from her fiddling hands. Most of the people in the room where dodging glances and averting their eye's but there was one boy who's eyes seemed to stay fixated on her. They locked eyes for a moment before she ripped her's away from his. The last thing she wanted to do was draw attention to herself, but she blew that idea out of the water when she made her blunt introduction. Her eyes stayed locked on her fiddling hands as Chris spoke loudly to the gaggle of kids.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The next 40 minutes was just as painful, if not more, than the introductions. It may have been her paranoia kicking in, but she felt like Chris spent the majority of the time focusing in on what she had said. The whole time Kendall kept her eyes on her wrist as she gently traced over the scars on her skin. She wanted to stop, but every time she tried she always slipped back into her old habits. Sure she had long streaks where she stayed clean, but something would always set her off and she would be back to square one again. As the meeting came to an end Chris sent them all off with standard, ""Stay safe and stay strong"" speech. Each one of his words hung in the air and seemed to last forever. She was dying to get out of there. </span></span></span>"
13189,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-07-18T19:41:50+0100,Aidan-,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Chase grinned when the girl had met his gaze, then stared until she tore her gaze from his. He wanted too say something to her, but she was all the way on the other side of the circle and calling out to her would be highly inappropriate. So instead, he leaned back in his chair and waited patiently for the meeting to be over. Each minute that passed seemed to take an hour and Chase found himself drifting off to sleep before he could realize it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Several minutes later, Chase was awakened by the scraping of chairs across the concrete floor. Apparently, the meeting had ended and he was now free to go. He lingered in his seat for a while, waiting for the initial wave of kids to leave so that he wouldn't have to worry about accidental shoving, before slowly standing from his seat and looking around. He wasn't quite sure what he was looking for but when his eyes landed on the peculiar girl, he smiled and made his way over too her. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Um... Hey,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> he mumbled, his nervousness hitting him like a bag of bricks.</span>"
13190,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-07-22T04:30:22+0100,Lacuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Still fidgeting with her hands the soft voice of a guy ripped her attention away. At first she wasn't so keen on talking to anyone, especially after that horrid meeting. She could only imagine where that simple ""Hey"" was headed, but she knew one thing, it wasn't headed in the direction of sympathetic stay strong. Everyone here understood that words weren't going to make them better. Then again, this kids wasn't like the rest of the kids here.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Looking up at him she gave him a small smile, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,77)"">""Hi.""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,77)"">She was sure her words sounded harsh and blunt, but she didn't care. Either it wound send the message that she didn't want to talk, or if he persisted it would show that he had the guts to talk to someone who was one wrong word away from biting their head off.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
13191,Flaws,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flaws.30970/,2014-07-25T19:42:08+0100,Aidan-,"Chase frowned, a bit offended by the girl's guarded tone. Though he couldn't really blame her since usually when someone approached him after one of these meetings, the outcome generally wasn't great. He didn't have any ill intentions though, he just wanted to understand her. A small laugh escaped him and he tried but failed to disguise it as a cough. ""The name's Chase, and yea I know, you're Kendall.. We should hang out sometime. Like, now maybe?"" Secretly, he was cringing on the inside due to how arrogant he sounded, but a feeling shy wasn't going to get him anywhere."
13192,Avengers Initiative,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-initiative.30192/,2014-06-22T11:03:46+0100,kotawolf17,You have been chosen from an elite group of young superhumans to join the Avengers. The fate of the world now rests with you.<br/><br/><br/>(Copy and Paste form in reply)<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Physical Description:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Special Ability:<br/><br/><br/>Brief History:<br/><br/><br/>Relationships:<br/><br/><br/>Strengths:<br/><br/><br/>Weaknesses:
13193,Avengers Initiative,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-initiative.30192/,2014-06-22T11:21:31+0100,fancyturtle18,"Years ago, when I was still a child, I was visited in the dead of night by a turtle. Not just any normal turtle, no: this was the kind of turtle that would tear out your heart and walk over it in stiletto heels without regard for your emotions or well-being. After the Fancy Turtle visited I was never the same again. The Fancy Turtle gave me abilities I had never even dreamed of: extreme slowness, irresistible adorableness, the ability to make a top hat appear at any given time, and invisibility [due to my extreme slowness]. But with the powers of a Fancy Turtle came great responsibility: I must protect the unsuspecting human race from simplicity and plainness. It is my curse. I am Fionna, and I am…<br/><br/><br/>Turtlewoman."
13194,Avengers Initiative,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-initiative.30192/,2014-06-22T11:37:28+0100,kotawolf17,"Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Physical Description: A tall, lean girl with long, brown hair and gray eyes. She almost always wears her hair up. There is a scar on her left shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: She has a somewhat tough attitude from years on the streets. She is cold toward strangers, but opens up with those she is familiar with.<br/><br/><br/>Special Ability: Fire manipulation<br/><br/><br/>Brief History: She was orphaned at a young age and sent to live with her aunt and uncle. When she discovered her ability to manipulate flames, she tried to hide it from her foster family. Soon, though, her abilities became out of control and a nightmare triggered them, resulting in a fire that burned down the house. Her aunt and uncle turned on her in fear and cast her away. She lived on the streets for years until she attracted the attention of the Avengers.<br/><br/><br/>Relationships: none<br/><br/><br/>Strengths: She is strong and fast. Her senses are very acute after years of living alone in fear of persecution from normal people.<br/><br/><br/>Weaknesses: Water poses a threat to her because it can put her flames out. She also has minor claustrophobia (small spaces can also put out the flames)."
13195,Avengers Initiative,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-initiative.30192/,2014-06-22T11:49:34+0100,fancyturtle18,"<b>Name</b>: Fionna<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b>: 16<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender</b>: Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Physical Description</b>: A very short girl with short black hair and bright [turtle] green eyes.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality</b>: She tends to fall asleep easily and is generally very lazy, causing endless problems with her teammates. Otherwise, she is very loyal to her principles and her mission.<br/><br/><br/><b>Special Ability</b>: Invisibility due to her extreme slowness. When invisible she becomes quite stealthy, making her a valuable agent.<br/><br/><br/><b>Brief History</b>: Fionna was just a normal girl until the Fancy Turtle bit her in her sleep. From then on, she acquired symptoms of morbid laziness, but also a strong sense of duty and justice.<br/><br/><br/><b>Relationships</b>: none<br/><br/><br/><b>Strengths</b>: Because of her stocky build she is actually pretty physically strong, but rarely shows it. She is very good at mediating between arguments as well and being the ""lazy friend"" of the group.<br/><br/><br/><b>Weaknesses</b>: She is often asleep or immobile. Such morbid laziness causes obvious problems."
13196,Avengers Initiative,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-initiative.30192/,2014-07-21T22:51:30+0100,EnderPanda,"Name: Amanda 'Amy' Summers<br/><br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Physical Description: A 5'7"" girl with medium length brown hair, often pulled back into a ponytail with a Starrk industries logo cap on her head. She often wears a hoodie and jeans, and almost always has her headphones over her ears. Blue eyes that are sometimes shown green when her powers are used. Has a blue patch of skin on her stomach, the size of it changes with the temperature, colder it is, bigger the blue spreads.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Very none-caring, if it wasn't for her friends (and her short temper) she wouldn't do much on missions. Is a soloist, thus her team skills lack quite a bit. She speaks her mind, if she doesn't like you, she just doesn't. Becomes nervous when she tries new things, and gets stressed with work easily. Still acts like a teenager.<br/><br/><br/>Special Ability: Super strength, regeneration, and super-speed. She cannot heal well when she uses her super-strength and super-speed. She also can't use her super-speed for a long time, maybe a mile or two at most before she has to rest.<br/><br/><br/>Brief History: Amy grew up in foster care for her entire life until she left at age eighteen. Having already graduated high school, she went on to do whatever she wanted, which currently is a free-lance artist.<br/><br/><br/>During the New York attack, Amy was shot by Loki's staff. Waking up a week later the only 'wound' her had was the jotun blue patch of skin on her stomach. A bit after being released from the hospital, Amy found out about her powers. Ever since then, she had become a 'vigilante' beating up bad guys (Or just people who pissed her off).<br/><br/><br/>Relationships: None<br/><br/><br/>Strengths: She is obviously super-strong and super-fast. She doesn't freak out to death and destruction like other people, She mostly keeps her emotions hidden, or maybe she just doesn't care about anything. She works best in the cold.<br/><br/><br/>Weaknesses: The few friends she does have are her weakness. Also if you punch the blue skin on her stomach, she becomes stunned for a bit. Heat weakens her a bit as well."
13197,Avengers Initiative,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-initiative.30192/,2014-07-26T01:03:25+0100,The Silver Sky,"Name: Saphira Adarova (Hero Alias: Mistress of the Silver Sky)<br/><br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Physical Description: Unusually large at 6' 00' and 150 lbs. Blue skin with silver patterning, crimson red eyes, white Pulse L'Cie brand on right forearm, Pulsian numeral seven tattoo on inside of left wrist. Usually wears blue sorceress robes when off-duty, with silver trim. When going into active combat, she dons silver enchanted sorceress armor. She almost always carries an old Pulsian tome with her.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: She is cold and distant. A loner with a sharp tongue and incredible magical prowess. She prefers to be alone, only coming to help the Avengers when Natasha convinces her to leave her fortress of solitude. She doesn't trust others easily, and keeps her past in her past. Only Natasha knows the truth about her past. She also has a bit of a short temper, and quite a stubborn opinion. She has a very deep hatred for Loki.<br/><br/><br/>Special Ability: Besides a flawless eidetic memory and amazing genius in a variety of areas, she possesses a number of special abilities-all magic-based. She can use all sorts of magic, from small little things like little gusts of icy wind to powerful hexes. She is mostly immune to poisons, venoms, etc. and possesses a vast knowledge of history and all things magical or Pulsian. She can ""fly"" by using her magic to move through the sky, and actually prefers to magically teleport across long distance or ""fly"" across short distances because it's faster. She also has her Eidolon, Valdis, and a loyal pet, a female Ragnarok named Wrath.<br/><br/><br/>Brief History: She was born to normal human parents in a small town in Russia, initially living a normal life, dreaming of growing up to be a figure skater. However, everything changed when terrorists viciously attacked her town-she watched in horror as her parents were shot before her eyes. She later learned that her science teacher had orchestrated the attack so he could isolate her. She was captured, and subjected to numerous horrible experiments-forced to become a Pulse L'Cie, fulfill her Focus, and then he forcefully altered what she was by injecting weaponized DNA into her system, changing her from a normal human to a genetically-enhanced Jotun.<br/><br/><br/>The moment all the experiments were completed, she destroyed the lab and began wandering the world, now having lost her ability to trust anyone. During this journey, she befriended Wrath, pitying the poor creature, and gathered many tomes. She eventually found her sanctuary-an isolated forest island in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean. She used her magic to turn it into a home for Wrath and herself, changing it into a frosty home and carving powerful Pulsian hexes into the outside edge of the island-""Whoever dares to trespass on this frozen sanctuary shall know its wrath, and be turned to an eternal testament to their mistake"".<br/><br/><br/>She eventually attracted the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D., and many agents were sent to talk to her. However, the hex she'd placed froze them all solid. The situation became desperate, and the famous duo (Black Widow and Hawkeye) were called in to get the job done. Thanks to the two of them having a lot of experience in awkward situations and cold environments, the two were able to resist the effects of the hex. After a fierce confrontation that led to Hawkeye being knocked out and Natasha finally getting through to her, she made a deal-if she was needed, Natasha would send a message to her. She would be allowed to stay on her island. In exchange, she released the agents captured by her hex, and agreed to keep in touch with Natasha.<br/><br/><br/>She proved her worth when she was called upon to help in a magical crisis. It was during this that she also made opinions of the canon Avengers-she hated Tony's nature, thought Thor was a reckless brute, hated Steve's overly-idealistic nature, didn't really pay attention to Bruce, just simply tolerated Clint, but continued to value Natasha as a confidant and good friend. After the crisis was over, she returned to her isolated home with Wrath.<br/><br/><br/>She now studies her tomes, meditates, trains her powers, sends regular messages to Natasha, knowing that she'll most certainly be needed again...<br/><br/><br/>Relationships: She has almost none, but she does have a pet in Wrath and a best friend and confidant in Natasha.<br/><br/><br/>Strengths: She is extremely skilled with her abilities, and maintains a very skilled head in battle. She knows many tactics and things, and is overall a genius.<br/><br/><br/>Weaknesses: She is a loner, and does not trust others readily. She is harsh to others for the most part. Due to her nature as a Jotun, she is also weak to large amounts of fire/heat."
13198,2p! Hetalia High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/2p-hetalia-high-school.51636/,2014-07-26T01:45:31+0100,Celebi,"This is the 2p! Hetalia high school~ It's pretty self explanatory.....<br/><br/><br/>~~2p! Canada is taken as my crush~~<br/><br/><br/>Don't spam me.<br/><br/><br/>Play my crush, then yours will be played if you have one.<br/><br/><br/>Don't be rude.<br/><br/><br/>Don't have drugging your OC and having your crush do things to her<br/><br/><br/>I allow bxb and gxg<br/><br/><br/>I don't care how you roleplay but roleplay how you choose"
13199,Ghost Hunt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-hunt.51641/,2014-07-26T02:20:30+0100,Celebi,Ghost Hunt Anime<br/><br/><br/>Houshou Takigawa is my crush.
13200,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-24T17:54:47+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Humanity has advanced to the point where each person has a personal AI, some have even found love thanks to this advancement. One human has just received their own Personal Custom AI, though it's not what they expected or wanted at first. Over time, through many situations at home and in town they become close, (As friends or Romantic) only to find a hidden program within the AI's code.<br/><br/><br/>Human: Isabella's female character<br/><br/><br/>AI: my male character<br/><br/><br/>Profiles to be made"
13201,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T03:27:43+0100,Isabella,"Name: Kasey<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fp.gr-assets.com%2F540x540%2Ffit%2Fhostedimages%2F1379784191%2F454671.jpg&amp;hash=33f6c67d867f2936865df30c0a98aac3"" title=""454671.jpg"">
<img alt=""454671.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379784191/454671.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fp.gr-assets.com%2F540x540%2Ffit%2Fhostedimages%2F1379784191%2F454671.jpg&amp;hash=33f6c67d867f2936865df30c0a98aac3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Kasey is a calm girl with a shy feature that comes in. She is slightly cautious to new things and is only that should be trusted when secrets are involved."
13202,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T03:41:50+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Name: Cypher<br/><br/><br/>Age: Umm... looks 19<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/MaleAngel.jpg.dd2bcd120c2a496d3f5c91c0c0ff5b52.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25114"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/MaleAngel.jpg.dd2bcd120c2a496d3f5c91c0c0ff5b52.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>(The wings rarely are this big, as they represent how much power he's using. Usually they're tiny, only as long as his arms.)<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He is calm, collected, but cold. In battle he shows no mercy, be it against viruses or other AI. It takes him a while to warm up to people, but once he does he's loyal to the point of idocy, refusing to believe they would ever betray him. He may serve his owner, but he will only take orders once they have earned his respect, and he will never betray them, regardless of whether they have done so or not.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/MaleAngel.jpg.dd2bcd120c2a496d3f5c91c0c0ff5b52.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/MaleAngel.jpg.dd2bcd120c2a496d3f5c91c0c0ff5b52.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13203,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T16:53:32+0100,Isabella,"Kasey waited patiently for her AI, it was her first one ever and she kept thinking what he would be like. ""Maybe he would be nice."" She kept thinking about it then sighed."
13204,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T17:03:52+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Cypher sat within the mail, waiting for it to finish delivering. He'd been woken not an hour earlier, told to serve some human called Kasey, and uploaded to it. He hoped she wouldn't expect him to trust her, pulling at his white overshirt in impatience. It wasn't long before the system told him he'd arrived, and now all he had to do was wait for the mail to open. Then he'd see the woman he was to serve..."
13205,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T17:06:16+0100,Isabella,"She looked in the mail and opened it softly not to damage anything, seeing him she smiled a bit. ""You made it without any damage?"""
13206,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T18:10:44+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Yeah, sure."" He said, the slight wavering of a holographic program the only sign that he wasn't just a miniature person.<i>This</i>was his new master? She was... well, she was not someone who could handle combat, from what he saw. ""Name's Cypher."" And it was<i>not</i>a pleasure to meet her. But maybe that was a good thing, he'd be walking into it carefully."
13207,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T18:53:17+0100,Isabella,"""Kasey, your room is upstairs next to the bathroom on the right."" She said looking at him softly. ""Dinner is in an hour if you want to eat."""
13208,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T19:03:43+0100,SaphireTsuki,"He nodded, using the hard-hologram to pick up the projector and move towards his room, slowly getting bigger as he stood out of the confined space. ""Where do I charge this?"" He asked in all seriousness, still looking cautiously at her."
13209,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-25T20:00:10+0100,Isabella,"""Oh, there's a charger in your room. And out here"" She said going to kitchen as she began to cook. ""I don't care if you trust me, or not just don't come at me with a weapon."""
13210,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-26T02:18:22+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""You are my master. I couldn't if I wanted to."" He sneered at her, walking into the (mostly) bare room that was his, and putting the projector he was connected to on the screen.<i>She better have more than one of these on her network... How am I supposed to get around otherwise?</i>"
13211,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-26T02:22:31+0100,Isabella,"Kasey sighed placing the projecters everywhere in the house. ""Couldn't kill my arse."" She sighed going to her room."
13212,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-26T02:31:16+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Cypher, now noticing all of the projectors, put his to charge and jumped to the main rooms, looking around with a bit of... well, boredom and apathy. He had to protect this... place, for his entire existence... or as long as she lived here."
13213,Technological Lifestyle (Isa and Saph),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/technological-lifestyle-isa-and-saph.51448/,2014-07-26T02:44:15+0100,Isabella,"She sighed laying on her bed. The house was simple and neat, working a nice space for the projectors. Though it was averaged sized for a house, it was durable to her."
13214,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-25T20:25:32+0100,Hannah James,"<ol>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>This is a celebrity Crush Descriptive Roleplay Anyone who is interested can join</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>3+ lines Descriptive</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Nobody is taken</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Be nice</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Have proper grammar please</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>No text talk</b><br/>
</li>
</ol><br/><b><br/>
Good Girls:</b>You were the 'good girl' in school, and you did everything that you were supposed to. Followed your parents orders, and you didn't do anything that you were supposed to. At least that's what everyone thought, but really, you weren't what everyone thought that you were. You were different. You snuck out at night to go to parties, you made out with random boys in the library. What happens when the nerd, that's actually family friends with your family catches you one day and he threatens to tell your parents if you don't go out with him? Will you agree? Or will you shrug it off, thinking that it's not that big of a deal?<br/><br/><br/><b>By Your Side:</b>He has become extremely protective, and flips shit when seeing other guys hit on you, or even look at you, and when he flips shit, I mean literally goes bizarre, raging. He is overly touchy, and always coming up with excuses to touch you and to get you into bed, keeps you by his side 24/7. At first, you didn't mind it, thought the jealousy and being protective, was adorable. But, now it has been blown way out of it's wits, will you do anything about it?<br/><br/><br/><b>Summer Fun:</b>You are so excited for this summer you just graduated, and are about to go to the college of your dreams. You and your best friend(ME!) are going to a cabin that you rented on the beach. You heard that on the beach are all the hottest guys, and they're always some sort of great beach party. You were so excited, both of you were. That was until you realized when you get there you live right next to the two of the arrogant, and horrible people you have ever met, the people that you always wanted to get rid of, and we're happy that high school was over because of them. But now, you have to spend the whole summer with the two boys, constantly running into them, and meeting them again and again. What if you fall for one of them, and your best friend for the other? Will you give in, and go out with him, after he's already begged you? What happens when the summer is over, and you have to go to college? Will your summer romance end there? Or will it carry as you go to college?<br/><br/><br/><b>While You We're Sleeping: </b>You work at a small coffee shop, and the same guy comes in every day, and you've sort of fallen for him. So one day you watch him getting mugged, and you save him, and he ends up landing in a coma, and someone accidentally hears you talking to yourself, and they tell everyone that your engaged to the guy, the guy that you've never actually talked to him. And then his family comes in, and they love you, and they can't wait to make you apart of their family. And soon you meet the guys brother, and you talk to him, and you get to know your 'fiancee's' brother, and you end up actually falling in love with him. How will you tell the family the truth. How will you tell the brother that you love him? (This is a love triangle. This is also based off of the movie While You We're Sleeping.)<br/><br/><br/><b>Transform: </b>You're the most popular girl in school and you have all the friends, and all the guys. And one day, this guy comes to you, the nerdiest guy in the school, and for his senior year, he is tired of being the nerd, and he wants to transform him. So you agree, thinking that it might be fun. You've always loved makeovers. So you take him shopping, get him a hair cut, and you go out with him a few times. Now he's the most popular boy in school. And he's a douche bag, and it's all your fault. What happens when you decide that you miss the old him, and you've fallen in love with the other one as you were getting to know him. Will he decide that it was stupid to make the transformation, and decide that he still loves you like he did when he asked you to transform him?<br/><br/><br/><b>Back To You: </b>You and your boyfriend have been going out for years, and you love each other more than anything else in the world. He's crazy about you, and you are for him as well. What if one night you have this big fight over some stupid rumors that are being spread about one of you. That you actually believe them. And you leave. Will he try everything in his power to get you back? Will you ever let him back in?<br/><br/><br/><b>Everything I Didn't Say: </b>You were unappreciated, and you felt that he didn't even care about you the whole time that you were dating. He was too into his job, and what he was doing. And he was, he was too involved in other things to realize that you were leaving. To realize that you didn't want to be thrown away anymore. You wanted him to love, and adore you. Which he said that he did, but he no longer acted like it. So you did leave, and you didn't tell him that you were going, you never left a note. He degraded you, and you were now self conscious, and felt worthless. What if one day he comes to your house one night, and he tells you everything that he didn't say to you, that he wanted to. To tell you how much he felt for you. Will you take him back? Or will you continue to feel like crap. Will he be able to fix the mistake that he made?<br/><br/><br/><b>Not a Bad Thing:</b>You and your boyfriend have been together for a while now. He loves you more than anything, and you love him too. You just of course won't admit it. You've always had the worst time trying to find the right boy, and you're always getting rejected. The thing is though, you've been rejected your boyfriend. He's decided that he wants to spend the rest of his life with you. The thing is he knows that you love him, you've told him once, and you just won't say it all the time as he does. So he decides to propose, and you don't accept, and you haven't after the many romantic gigs, you say no. Why? Because you're terrified that he will hurt you like all the others did to you. Will he ever be able to prove to you that he loves you more than anything, and he would never hurt you? That really, falling in love isn't a bad thing.<br/><br/><br/><b>Mrs. All American:</b>You're just an American girl, and you end up moving all the way across the world, because you had to move with your parents. And of course all the boys at you new school find you to be the best thing ever. Because you are kind of pretty, but the thing is, you have an accent, and it seems that all the guys that go for the ones with the accent. So what happens when you meet this one guy, and he's everything that you've ever wanted, and he's completely bonkers for you. And you guys end up falling for one another, and it's absolutely perfect. But then you have to move back to America, what will he do?<br/><br/><br/><b>Close As Strangers: </b>It's been a few months since you and your boyfriend have seen each other. He's been away in another country for his work. It's been really stressful for you, and for him. You barely talk because he's always busy, and it kills you. Even when you're talking on the phone it's weird, and it's never been before. And in all honesty you're done with him, you can't stand the distance. Though he keeps telling you that he wants to try, so you don't break up, like you want to. You stay together. What happens when he finally comes home, and he tries to win your heart back?<br/><br/><br/><b>Long Way Home:</b>You had one more summer before you head off to college in another country. Of course it was exciting, but you'd have to leave your boyfriend behind. The boy you loved more than anything. So he decides for the last summer you have together, that you two should go on a roadtrip all over togther. So you take everything slowly in order to push off heading back. You're taking the long way home.<br/>Forms:<br/><br/><br/>Full Name:<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Celebrity Crush/Boyfriend:<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Job:<br/><br/><br/>Extra:"
13215,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-25T20:59:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,Soo umm how does this work?
13216,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-25T21:18:17+0100,giraffesarebetter,I also wish to know how this works
13217,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-25T22:30:34+0100,giraffesarebetter,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fb0%2Fba%2F7b%2Fb0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg&amp;hash=99d083d78b818d2334cf108ee6758941"" title=""b0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg"">
<img alt=""b0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/b0/ba/7b/b0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fb0%2Fba%2F7b%2Fb0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg&amp;hash=99d083d78b818d2334cf108ee6758941"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Full Name: Anastasia Rose Tyler<br/>
<br/>
Nickname: Ana or Rose or Rosie<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
Celebrity: Zayn Malik
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId35"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe1%2F78%2F81%2Fe178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg&amp;hash=8253a943b7b3f40ce3b0758e0350ccc4"" title=""e178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg"">
<img alt=""e178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/e1/78/81/e178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe1%2F78%2F81%2Fe178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg&amp;hash=8253a943b7b3f40ce3b0758e0350ccc4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F1a%2Fb7%2F1a%2F1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg&amp;hash=2f613a44831973f66b7ae9c1db26de81"" title=""1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg"">
<img alt=""1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/1a/b7/1a/1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F1a%2Fb7%2F1a%2F1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg&amp;hash=2f613a44831973f66b7ae9c1db26de81"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Family: Mother: Anastasia Tyler, age 39 Father: Aron Tyler, deceased Brother: Maddox Tyler, aged 14<br/>
<br/>
Job: Sings at a bar called O'Reily's every weekend and babysits during the week.<br/>
<br/>
Extra: I would like to do Summer Fun<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13218,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-25T22:35:42+0100,Hannah James,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""giraffesarebetter"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
giraffesarebetter said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fb0%2Fba%2F7b%2Fb0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg&amp;hash=99d083d78b818d2334cf108ee6758941"" title=""b0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg"">
<img alt=""b0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/b0/ba/7b/b0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fb0%2Fba%2F7b%2Fb0ba7bd6f25b3585eba8f924f3ff3765.jpg&amp;hash=99d083d78b818d2334cf108ee6758941"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Full Name: Anastasia Rose Tyler<br/>
<br/>
Nickname: Ana or Rose or Rosie<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
Celebrity: Zayn Malik
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId45"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe1%2F78%2F81%2Fe178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg&amp;hash=8253a943b7b3f40ce3b0758e0350ccc4"" title=""e178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg"">
<img alt=""e178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/e1/78/81/e178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe1%2F78%2F81%2Fe178810c772e40415205247331477085.jpg&amp;hash=8253a943b7b3f40ce3b0758e0350ccc4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F1a%2Fb7%2F1a%2F1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg&amp;hash=2f613a44831973f66b7ae9c1db26de81"" title=""1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg"">
<img alt=""1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/1a/b7/1a/1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F1a%2Fb7%2F1a%2F1ab71a8629360ac3a5c50350478d496e.jpg&amp;hash=2f613a44831973f66b7ae9c1db26de81"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Family: Mother: Anastasia Tyler, age 39 Father: Aron Tyler, deceased Brother: Maddox Tyler, aged 14<br/>
<br/>
Job: Sings at a bar called O'Reily's every weekend and babysits during the week.<br/>
<br/>
Extra: I would like to do Summer Fun<br/>
<br/>​</div>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Pm and I'll give you my form and question do you know who Teo Halm is?"
13219,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-25T22:36:26+0100,giraffesarebetter,"[QUOTE=""Hannah James]Pm and I'll give you my form and question do you know who Teo Halm is?<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>no but i can google him"
13220,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-25T22:37:29+0100,Hannah James,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""giraffesarebetter"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
giraffesarebetter said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
no but i can google him
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Okay because he's my crush"
13221,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-26T03:22:16+0100,AviouslyPTX,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId73"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.5e471f671debf94dd5bdefe89f1af402.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25188"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.5e471f671debf94dd5bdefe89f1af402.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Full Name: Aryanna James<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nickname: Aryane, Ari<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Celebrity: Jensen Ackels<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.89b810cd7fbd680c8ed2787b55ca0514.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25187"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.89b810cd7fbd680c8ed2787b55ca0514.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Chris Hemsworth<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId74"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.456f006a8735aed9c898396c304e6481.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25192"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.456f006a8735aed9c898396c304e6481.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Family: Mother~Ava James--Deceased Father~Mark James<br/><br/><br/>Job: Sings at a bar called Vintage Pub and waitresses there as well<br/><br/><br/>Extra: I would like to do While You Were Sleeping<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.89b810cd7fbd680c8ed2787b55ca0514.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.89b810cd7fbd680c8ed2787b55ca0514.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.5e471f671debf94dd5bdefe89f1af402.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.5e471f671debf94dd5bdefe89f1af402.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.456f006a8735aed9c898396c304e6481.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.456f006a8735aed9c898396c304e6481.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13222,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-26T04:36:10+0100,Hannah James,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Lexie"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Lexie said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/68110/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 68110</a><br/>
<br/>
Full Name: Aryanna James<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nickname: Aryane, Ari<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Celebrity: Jensen Ackels<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId84"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/68109/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 68109</a></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Family: Mother~Ava James--Deceased Father~Mark James<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job: Sings at a bar called Vintage Pub and waitresses there as well<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra: I would like to do While You Were Sleeping
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Pm and I'll give you my form and if we're doing While you were sleeping you need another crush<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Lexie"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Lexie said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/68110/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 68110</a><br/>
<br/>
Full Name: Aryanna James<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nickname: Aryane, Ari<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Celebrity: Jensen Ackels<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId85"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/68109/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 68109</a></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Family: Mother~Ava James--Deceased Father~Mark James<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job: Sings at a bar called Vintage Pub and waitresses there as well<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra: I would like to do While You Were Sleeping
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Also do you know who Teo Halm is?"
13223,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51596/,2014-07-26T04:41:00+0100,AviouslyPTX,Yea
13224,The Reaper's War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-reapers-war.51669/,2014-07-26T05:26:04+0100,DarkAncient,"In the world of Ethrea two things are certain. One, magic is the key to surviving and those without it are left to become peasants and Two, every person alive wants to be the owner of an ancient weapon. The ancient weapons are blades imbued with amazing power after their original owner's deeds made them famous. These blades are hidden throughout the land, and can only be held in the hands of a person who matches the personality of their original owner. These blades are picky and if someone who does not match attempts to hold them, death will come to them. These weapons have lead thousands to seek them, but a certain set in particular has caused the greatest stir. The Reaper's Gift is a set of blades that the legendary white knights used thousands of years ago in the great war. These blades have been imbued with immense power far above many of the other blades. Not only this but it is said that anyone who holds The Reaper's Gift in their hand is destined to save the world in its darkest hour. Some though have begun the search for another set of blades. These blades were created not by a single group but over time. Each of them came from a person who committed so many deep dark sins that the blade's still drip with blood. These are The Reaper's Sorrow, and it is said that if all of them are found, then only The Reaper's Gift can stop them. Even so there is speculation that the ancient text actually says ""The Reaper's Gift may stop them."" Even so most of the government's leaders ignore the threat that may be present and simply go about their day in peaceful ignorance that the Reaper's War is about to begin.<br/><br/><br/>Characters:<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fcreaton-jereco.4015%2F&amp;hash=26e2f06a070999d0d64e0db858645e63"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/creaton-jereco.4015/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/creaton-jereco.4015/</a>"
13225,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T19:15:00+0100,32sillylight32,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)""><b><i>Two people chat online on a new phenomenal mmorpg named Attack on Titans, but they don't know they actually pass each other everyday</i></b></span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)"">Name: Eren Jaeger</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
Gender: Male</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
Age: 16</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
Appearance:</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fa.wattpad.com%2Fcover%2F8879271-256-k376060.jpg&amp;hash=d2680506c66fa0cbd2729252ad021d22"" title=""8879271-256-k376060.jpg"">
<img alt=""8879271-256-k376060.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://a.wattpad.com/cover/8879271-256-k376060.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fa.wattpad.com%2Fcover%2F8879271-256-k376060.jpg&amp;hash=d2680506c66fa0cbd2729252ad021d22"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
Bio: Eren lives with his parents in Shiganshina District and Mikasa, his adopted sister and school student council president. He on the other hand is in a band Called Shifters. He has a few close friends such as..Mikasa...Armin and that's about it. He sucks at </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)"">school</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""> and needed credits, so he joined the music band to pass the year.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
Personality: hardheaded, passionate and impulsive. Lack of self-restraint that often led him into trouble, causing both his friends and family to worry over him.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
Other: Drummer and hard-core gamer.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,51)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)"">Name: Emma Jen</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
Gender: Female</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
Age: 16</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
Appearance:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
</span></span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth05.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2014%2F096%2F8%2Fb%2Fshingeki_no_kyojin_oc__caroline_by_0kawaiibunny_chan0-d7dakx7.jpg&amp;hash=6c65b84cdab5c804e90439712f5775ce"" title=""shingeki_no_kyojin_oc__caroline_by_0kawaiibunny_chan0-d7dakx7.jpg"">
<img alt=""shingeki_no_kyojin_oc__caroline_by_0kawaiibunny_chan0-d7dakx7.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th05.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2014/096/8/b/shingeki_no_kyojin_oc__caroline_by_0kawaiibunny_chan0-d7dakx7.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth05.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2014%2F096%2F8%2Fb%2Fshingeki_no_kyojin_oc__caroline_by_0kawaiibunny_chan0-d7dakx7.jpg&amp;hash=6c65b84cdab5c804e90439712f5775ce"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
Bio: Emma's parents don't really mind what Emma does, as long as she doesn't kill herself from it. So Emma is usually alone, but she does have her computer, on which she is quite social and has no problem talking to other people on the internet. Emma does have friends at school, their names being Sasha, Christa, Petra, connie, Marco, Jean, Armin, and Levi, (Yes, I thought it would be kind of hilarious to have Levi as a 'friend'.) even though Christa is often off with Ymir, And Armin is off with some guy she never met. So if one was to say that Emma didn't have many friends, they would be wrong. Yet her friends often try to get her hooked up with a guy, even though Emma is pretty sure that every person they tried was not the right guy. Emma can be considered a geek and nerd, often keeping up a good grade and being a huge gamer and fangirl.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
Personality: Kind, Caring, Gamer, sarcastic, A bit hot-headed, a good cook ^.^, strict when mad, sensitive.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
School Club:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
Other: Loves the show Attack on Titan, has a German accent, a gamer and hard- worker.</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Eren walked out of the club room, sweaty and practically panting, most people wouldn't believe that playing drum was actually demanding. He didn't mind it tho, he loved that aspect. It let him rage on a fast tempo and... gives him extra credits on his report card, which he really needed. He locked the classroom and walked to his locker when he saw Ymir french kissing her girlfriend Christa. He winced a bit looking at them, it's not that he was homophobic, in fact his best friend Armin was bisexual but Ymir was just..perverted and Christa was the otherway around, a total angel. It was hard for most guys to accept that this little blonde beauty was going out with Ymir, he didn't tho, he always found her weird. He opened his locker which was right next to them making out, '' Yo.. Ymir, stop scoffing your girlfriend right next to my locker dumbshit.'' he said his eyebrow ticking off as he couldn't open his locker door. Christa pushed away Ymir blushing and avoiding his gaze by shifting a bit more on the other hand. Ymir eyed him, '' Well I'm uncultured, I can do whatever I want, where I want.'' she said getting closer to his face. After a heated gaze, Eren just slammed his locker door on her face and picked up his backpack. Ymir groaned and grabbed his collar lifting himself up ''WTF was that for jaeger!?'' she shouted. '' FOR F*CKING SKIPPING PRACTISE YOU LAZY SHIT!'' he shouted about to punch her but Christa pulled Ymir from behind.He hated how Ymir was just skipping practise especially when they just started playing a new piece and she had the main solo '' Come on you guys.. do you really have to fight all the time?'' she said calmly. Ymir obviously would loosen the tension whenever Christa looked at her that way. Eren decided to just leave but Christa grabbed his shoulder. As he turned around, She simply smiled '' By the way Eren, Their is this girl you should totally meet! Like you guys are the perfect match!'' she said excitedly. Here she was again matchmaking, he rolled his eyes so does Ymir. '' I honestly don't feel like meeting anyone at the moment.'' he said turning around to walk. He heard Christa chuckle and simply say her goodbyes in a mischievous way. He didn't care much and simply walked back home anticipating to go back to the new game he had bought a month ago.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
13226,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T21:02:48+0100,crypsalis,"Emma was walking home, talking non-stop to Marco, Emma knowing he was definitely a good person to talk about feelings to.<span style=""color: #404040"">""And you know what he did?! He abandoned me, while I was getting chased by a titan! But then this OTHER guy, He swopped down and sliced the nape of the titan's neck, and saved me! And then we talked for a while,"" Emma said, moving her hands as she spoke. Marco nodded absent-mind-idly ""uh-huh.. so what was the game's name again?"" ""Oh! It was Attack on Titan- waaait. I told you a few minutes ago! Marcoooooo~"" Emma groaned, looking at his face, Marco had a smirk planted on his face. Marco was a few inches taller than Emma, so he turned his head town and smiled kindly. ""And Emma, how many physically things have you been doing?"" Emma pouted, ""Marco, that's off topic!"" Marco smirked again, and both of them stopped. ""Well, looks like we're here, bye Emma! Make sure to keep fit!"" Emma groaned loudly as she walked up the stairs to her house, opening up her door. ""Hey, I'm just concerned for you're heal-!"" ""BYE MARCO!"" Emma waved once and closed the door, walking over to her computer. </span>"
13227,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T21:13:20+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren had thrown his backpack on his bed and just sat on his desk. Mikasa had been bugging him about his mid semester report card, basically wasn't passing anything at this point except PE and History. Mikasa being the student council president was the first announced of such to place him back on tracks. She had continuously bugged him about tutoring him and blablablabla he just didn't want to and made a promised in mid air. He grabbed his laptop and opened a new season, he was enjoy the new attack on titans and logged in the game. He wasn't very good, actually the sort of player that practically just made impulsive suicidals moves and sometimes..would actually win a fight. He was pretty much a lone gamer but recently he's been talking to someone online, he didn't know her or him but enjoyed her company.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">16:22:@KillThose@ssholes to @@Tit☠nsjust☠-</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
Yoooo!! You online dude?</span>"
13228,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T21:30:58+0100,crypsalis,"Emma logged on, putting in her password, watching the beginning intro. Her fingers landed on W,A,S, and D. Her character looked around, and she clicked on a tab which showed who was online. Emma squealed quietly, noticing the person she often talked to was online. Her character walked past some AFK players, and others who were swinging from house to house with their 3D maneuver gear. Some players were playing as titans, which made it harder to kill them. Emma's character swung herself ontop of a house, eyeing a titan who's back was turned to her. There were NPC's in the game who were trying to escape, and she often saved NPC's when they got caught. The titan she was targeting just picked up an NPC with black hair and pale skin, who was squealing and trying to escape. Emma made her character swiftly swing from house to tower, to the titan who held the NPC. Emma swiftly cut the titan's nape, and the NPC ran toward the boats. Emma heard there was an update to the game, but she didn't read it. Emma's character watched as another player ran atop the roof, then Emma gasped in her seat as the player shifted into a titan, which looked a little like the human form. The titan shifter smashed the titan to pulp, and Emma winced in real life, looking at the screen.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">16:22:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Yeah! Did you read the new update?</span>"
13229,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T22:05:35+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren smirked as he saw the new text.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">16:23: @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
Yupppp something about New maps and campaign mode etc.. and their is new articles!!!!!!!!</span><br/><br/><br/>He typed rapidly and got back to the game, he was about to perform a double spin in air when the site decided to do the update at the exact same time. He logged onto the website Forum to the shoutbox as most people did and nagged about the bug<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">16:26: @KillThose@ssholes-</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
WTF JUST HAPPENED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!?</span><br/><br/><br/>He wrote furiously, it pissed him off how he was just about to make that special move that gave so many EXP and they had to fuck it up updates. He leaned on his chair and crossed his arms waiting to jump on anyone who dare insult him online."
13230,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T22:26:23+0100,crypsalis,"Emma smiled a bit. It was cute how he got mad.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""> 16:27:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
They just added the ability to be a titan shifter, that's what. But you have to buy it, which sucks. And what happened?</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Emma calmly typed, watching how the local chat started flooding with, 'OMG!' and complaints, and then some people liked the new update, while others were bragging how they bought it before anyone else. Emma saw the price for the titan-shifting ability, which made her eyes widen. </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>30$?! This ability would definitely be rare. AND it was on sale, 30$ was the SALE PRICE? wtf? </i></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #00b3b3""> 16:28:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>WTF? the ability costs 30$, and that's just the sale price!!!</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma decided to calm down by going to raise the number of titans she killed and get more exp, which she already had tons of. Emma spotted 3 titans together, which seemed to be player-controlled, and those titans were killing humans left and right. Emma sighed and used her grapple to land ontop of a tower, but the 3 titans immediatly spotted her and tried jumping to get her. Emma quickly grappled onto a house behind them, and before the titans could turn around, she killed one of the titans, then killed another, but got caught by the last living one. It squeezed her character's body so her health was going down, but she cut it's hand off, and the titan screamed as his hand fell with Emma in it. Emma put more pressure on the keys as she struggled in mid air out of the fingers quickly and grappled onto the safe tower at the last minute. Her character whirled around the tower and was about to run into the back of the titan's neck, but instead she cut the nape of the titan, killing it. Satisfied that she killed boss level titans, her exp boosted up. </span>"
13231,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T22:34:27+0100,32sillylight32,"He was typing furiously as some guy was calling him a wimp and idiot online. He did give an utterly Shit, he just liked trolling around on the shoutbox and even sometimes lay as some crazy ass Titan. Once he reloaded online, he choice this time a Titan feeling rather mad, and just jumped on every NPC in the game, without forgetting the players who would run on ground.<i>EXPs EXPs EXPs!!!!!!!!!! </i>He screamed in his mind. He started laughing like a maniac as he saw the goriest scenes on the screen. He wiped a tear from his eye as he noticing the text.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">16:45 @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
HAHAHAHAHAHAHA</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
DID YA SEE HOW MUCH EXP""S I GOT!!!?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
oh and yeah, it's dumb. Ain't got money for that shit, tho im looking forward to the new campaign mode!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">He typed rapidly. He then looked at the Stats. Only one humain left and two Titans including him.</span>"
13232,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T22:41:32+0100,crypsalis,"Emma also looked at the status, she was the only human left.<i>shit, i'm screwed. </i>Emma was a bit relieved noticing that one titan was a computer controlled one, so that would be easy. Emma looked at his status, and noticed all the EXP. Emma killed the computer controlled titan first, and stood on a tower watching her friend stomp around as a titan.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>16:46:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>Just you and me.</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma did get a little freaked out by how much blood there was where the last titan was, but she took a deep breath. Just him and her. Her character observed his movements, trying to find if he had any pattern. She hoped so.</span>"
13233,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T22:46:22+0100,32sillylight32,"<span style=""color: #006600"">16:45 @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
BRING IT ON BRO!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Eren smirked while looking at the girl character on top of the tower. He knew his titan would be faster and ran to the broken front gate. The player would probably follow and he would just wait there. Why to the front gate, because it is practically imposible to use the 3DGM there and he would just enjoy jumping whenever she attached himself to his neck.</span>"
13234,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T23:08:55+0100,crypsalis,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>16:47:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>Oh, It's on.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Emma observed the place he went to. </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>It would be stupid to just charge him, yet i have no choice. Or... </i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Emma kept her player in place while thinking. She could attach to the wall, but then what? Emma smirked, knowing if she did what she was going to plan to do then it would probably make him rage. </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>Oh well. </i></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">16:48:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span></i><i><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Get ready... I'm doing my brilliant plan.... 3.... 2.... 1!</span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma made her character just sit as she said 1. The tower was to tall for any titan to get to her, and people in the chat were yelling, ""RESET!!"" but Emma ignored them. Emma was testing his patience, and smirking at the same time in real life, waiting, just waiting for him to rage and come over to where she was.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span>"
13235,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T23:18:25+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren wasn't going to reset or run to her, that's what he was telling himself continuously for the past 10mins. Losing patient he simply lost it and ran to the tower like a maniac jumping on everything, if he continued running around and jumping in the city, like the player hoped to , he will just go to him to kill him off like all the others.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">16:50 @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
DIE!!!!!!!!!!!!</span><br/><br/><i><br/>
DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE!!!</i>He thought raging on his computer when suddenly his mother showed up in his room looking at the mess, '' Eren! What on earth are you doing raging on your laptop!? and look at your room!? Pick it up before supper!'' she shouted furious, she dropped the clothes she had just dried on his bed and raged back to the kitchen saying how incompetent he was and his marks were not even good to Mikasa. Eren looked back at his screen, which he had forgot because of his raging mom, which scared him, his titan dead and people clamming how idiotic that was from him and spamming the chat like always.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">16:54 @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
NO!!! I was AFK!!! Doesn't count!!!!</span>"
13236,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T23:45:07+0100,crypsalis,"Emma's lips curved into a sly smile, watching him rage because he was killed by her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""> 16:55:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
I think you would have died from you're rage, </span>xD<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">, anyways, AFK, I got to go do homework. -.-</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma knew you could earn EXP very slowly by just sitting there and doing nothing, so Emma just closed her laptop and walked over to the kitchen where her backpack was, and pulled out some ELAR homework she had to do. It was fairly easy, Emma finished it in 20 minutes. Emma was always slow with homework, so this she considered a record for her homework done in the shortest time. Emma knew her character was still on the ground in the game and could be killed, but she was willing to be generous and give free EXP, and that guy would probably kill her for revenge.</span>"
13237,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-11T23:54:18+0100,32sillylight32,"<span style=""color: #006600"">16:54 @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
NO PROBLEM!!!!!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">He closed his laptop knowing his mother was going to come anytime soon and kill him if his room was not done. He mentally noted to ask the guys name so they could maybe LAN sometimes soon, he remembered Jean and Ymir organizing one soon enough, probably during the weekend. He liked those kind of stuff and would probably enjoy it with a friend of his, which no one believed he had since he is such a mental case. He picked everything and shoved it in his closet, fixed his bed rapidly and ran to the kitchen for supper. His sister looked at him scoffing the food and threaten him with a knife that she would cut his hands if he continued splashing all of the soup on her. Eren only smirked at her, knowing she wouldn't dare. After supper, he walked back online hoping his friend would be there.</span>"
13238,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T00:12:18+0100,crypsalis,"Emma got back online around the same time Eren got back, and sighed, seeing her character had been killed while she was afk. So right now all she could do was talk to that guy.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""> 16:66:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Back. You there? Got killed while I was AFK-</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma waited for him to respond, while just sketching herself in attack on titan clothes, humming a bit absent mind-idly. She kind of liked the guy, even though she wasn't even sure he was a guy, but he sounded like one. She also didn't know how he looked, but blushed trying to picture it. Maybe she should ask him his name... but then Emma realized that he may not know she's a she. Emma sighed, wondering if she should tell him or not, watching the chat flow. </span>"
13239,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T03:16:03+0100,32sillylight32,"<span style=""color: #006600"">17:30: @</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
Yes! Sorry, went to eat! And yeah, I would of killed ya if My Titan wasn't killed AFK TOO!!!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Eren frowned his eyebrows as he reset his game. This time he took a Scout Regiment Soldier and spammed the chat with insults on others. He didn't care, he just wanted to troll. He then remembered the LAN and hurried to ask the player.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">17:31: @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
Hey I got this LAN this weekend wanna come!!? </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
</span>"
13240,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T03:48:22+0100,crypsalis,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> 17:31:@Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe to @KillThose@ssholes</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Sure! I'm not busy or anything this weekend! Will you record the LAN?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma knew that most people who hosted a LAN would record it and put it on youtube, which was a way to get lots of viewers. Suddenly Emma felt a vibration in her pocket, and knew it was her phone. Emma grabbed her Iphone out of her pocket and clicked the answer button, putting the phone to her ear. ""Yeah?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""Hey Emma! Christa here, I have a possible boyfriend for you!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Emma sighed and chuckled. ""Sorry Christa, but i'm busy this weekend."" Emma heard Christa sigh through the phone.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""buut he's hot!"" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Emma blinked. There weren't many hot guys at their school. ""H-hot?"" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""yup! And I heard he's single! Hurry up and take him, Emma! Come ooon, can you just get off that computer?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Emma sighed. ""Sorry Christa, but no. I have two answers: No and No. Now bye Christa, go hang out with Ymir or something!"" Christa hung up after saying bye, and Emma was a little grateful that she didn't have her speaker on so everyone could hear. (Or should I change things up and make it so the whole conversation </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>was </i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">heard?)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span>"
13241,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T04:01:58+0100,32sillylight32,"<span style=""color: #006600"">17:32: @KillThose@ssholes to @Tit☠nsjust☠@roundMe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
AWESOME! I actually have those really annoying friends so dont mind them! Just go to 3225 Maria Street, in Trost Distict!!! Text me for anything! 514 996 1997!!! I'll be gone for the night so talk to ya tmr!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">With that typed, Eren closed his computer and grabbed his drum stick from the drawer. If there was one thing that would draw his attention away from the computer, it was drums. Probably the only thing he gave a damn about. He put on the headphones and started playing Dead Memories from Slipknot, his favorite band. He prepared himself to the soft tempo until it hit the climax. He hit the drums with passion kickin the bass drum. As the song hit the end, he heard his phone ring but ignored until the song was over.</span>"
13242,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T05:18:10+0100,crypsalis,"Emma closed her laptop with a sigh. 6 days till she meets him. Emma looked at the information she wrote down, and pinned it on her wall with tape. Emma sighed and changed into her pajamas after taking a hot shower, and climbed into her bed with her hair combed. Emma looked at the white ceiling fan spin and turned off her lamp, darkening the whole room. Emma closed her eyes sleepily and drifted off to sleep, ready for whatever life was going to throw at her."
13243,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T05:24:58+0100,32sillylight32,"It was another boring tuesday, homeroom announcing some trip after christmas and maths right after. He hated it overall. He got to his club room where they were suppose to get practise, he walked in and grabbed his drum stick. Jean was already tuning his guitar while humming the lyrics of their last song and Berthold arranged his strap for his bass guitar. Eren had already fast fast while running to the club room, he was anticipating it the whole day. He placed his drums correctly in front of them and started hitting some rhythm, getting ticked off by the tik tok and Ymir not showing up yet.. it had been 10mins since practice was suppose to start. He stood up, all the boys looking at him with wide eyes, '' WHERE THE F*CK IS SHE!!!!?'' he shouted throwing the drum stick at the door."
13244,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T06:21:36+0100,crypsalis,"Emma winced as she passed the band door, hearing something bang on it. Emma saw ymir on the outside, texting on her phone. Emma opened her locker which was on the opposite side of the band room. Emma and all other members of the GFL club were required to get out their projects, and in which Emma had a research paper. Emma shuffled through her bag, eavesdropping on what ymir was murmuring.<br/><br/><br/>""Hah, that little shit will rage all he wants~"" ymir said, still texting.<br/><br/><br/>Emma wondered why ymir wasn't at practice, since she was part of the band."
13245,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T06:30:30+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren stormed out of the club room as he was panting and ready to punch the light out of someone, he looked left to right as he saw Ymir standing right next to the door her eyes looking at him mischievously ''Oops, you found me I'm uncultured~'' she said smirking and slowly walking backwards towards the lockers. Eren became red with anger '' YOU F*CKING B*TCH!!!'' he shouted dashing towards her. She quickly ran towards the exit even pulling on a random girl sleeve. Eren tried stopping to avoid crashing with her in vain, he ended up on the girl, but he didn't even take the time to take his hands away just looking at Ymir muffling a laugh and waving away to join Christa for lunch."
13246,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T06:39:48+0100,crypsalis,"Emma shrieked, and almost punched the guy that was on him. She didn't really appreciate it when guy fall on her, so she shoved him off her and glared at ymir, knowing she pulled on her sleeve. She was just in a really... Emma didn't want to think about what kind of position they were in, and shook it off, murmuring a sorry to the guy, picked up her stuff, and stormed off to math. Emma wanted to glance back to see his face, but she didn't but she did catch a glimpse of him earlier. And he was<i>attractive. </i>Emma mentally slapped herself , not believing she just thought that."
13247,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T06:49:20+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren was about to apologize but the girl just stormed away<i>So Rude..</i>He thought but shrugged the thoughts away. He walked back in the club and practised all through Lunch cursing Ymir under his breath. After the end of lunch neared, he headed to his next course which was PE. He grabbed his gym clothes and headed in advance to the course in hopes it was dodgeball or anything where he could beat the crap out of Ymir."
13248,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T07:01:11+0100,crypsalis,"Emma couldn't stop thinking about that guy, but soon it was P.E. She had been working out, so she definitely looked fit. Emma got into the girl's locker room and changed, distracted. Christa noticed and went over to Emma.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, what's wrong?""<br/><br/><br/>Christa said, in a slow matter. ""Well, a guy kind of fell on me, and I wanted to apologize, but I couldn't think straight at the time. So I want to say sorry, but I don't know when...."" Emma said in a thoughtful tone. ""He was arguing with ymir, and yeah.."" Christa's eyes seemed to bright up.<br/><br/><br/>""Eren?! Ha, I'll just show you where he sits at lunch tomorrow, and then you guys can settle things!""<br/><br/><br/>Emma smiled. She didn't like having enemies, she never did. ""Thanks, Christa..."" Emma sighed and walked out into the gym.<i> Time to kick ass.</i>"
13249,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T07:07:48+0100,32sillylight32,"Like he predicted, Dodgeball thanks to M.Levi and the obnoxious persistence of Eren. He was ready for war as most girls was on the other team, most of them just stayed in the back scared of the ball but were the first one dead. He could hear Hitch nagging again but just payed attention in front of them, only a few girls left and..Ymir. He smirked evilly as he thought the ball at full force at her, such force that her head almost snapped out of it's place and she crashed on the floor knocked out. He made a evil laugh as he grabbed an other ball, he only used such force with Ymir. Now there was only a few left and he recognized the girl of before, he immediately wanted to say his apologize and tried getting her attention but she seemed to concentrated. '' Hey you!'' he shouted smiling and throwing a ball at the girl."
13250,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T07:18:45+0100,crypsalis,"Emma's attention snapped to the ball, and she<i>caught it. </i>Emma had a very strong grip, and the ball was caught, so he was<i>out! </i>Emma smiled back at the guy, showing him he got her attention. Emma threw the ball at Jean 's stomach, which he failed to dodge and fell backwards on the floor. The last person left was reiner, who soon became traumatized by how fast the ball suddenly hit his chest. Emma walked over to the boy as levi gave everyone a break. ""Sorry for what happened earlier, I was just kind of... shocked, that's all."""
13251,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T07:23:43+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Oh.. hum well i'm the one who's sorry.'' Eren said rubbing the back of his head blushing slightly. He wasn't expecting her to come to him first, but more like storming off and insulting him of psychopat like most did. He then grinned widely from one ear to another, ''Well nice to meet ya! I'm Eren!'' he said grinning leaning his arm forward but Ymir came to him shouting out him for costing her her health and they started fist fighting again."
13252,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T07:30:43+0100,crypsalis,"Emma's lips curved into a small smile. He was cute, and adorable, the way he acted. Emma watched the two fight, wondering what she should do. After a while of them getting nowhere, Emma groaned and yelled, ""OK YMIR! You<i>didn't </i>die from it, so you're fine!"" Emma watched as ymir glared at the two and walked off, defeated. Emma turned to eren and smiled,""I'm Emma! Its nice to meet you to, eren."""
13253,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T07:34:46+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren looked at Emma with wide eyes,<i>Did she just make Ymir leave like a dog with it's tail in between it's legs!!!?</i>He shouted in his head, he stared at her eyes when suddenly he picked her up in a tight hug '' I F*CKING LOVE YOU! HOW THE HELL DID YA DO THAT?'' he shouted swinging her everywhere. He just admired how she had just snapped once and Ymir left like the dog that she is. He then putted her back on the floor and smirked evilly, thinking about how he could control Ymir from now on via the new Emma"
13254,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T17:13:50+0100,crypsalis,"Emma smiled a bit as he stared at her, but her eyes just widened as he picked her up, hugging her and swinging her around.<i>Eep. </i>Emma giggled a bit at what he said, and soon she was blushing as she realized that she was being hugged by eren, and twirled around. Emma noticed that everyone in the gym was staring at them, even Mr.Levi. Emma took a breath as he put her down, and tried to get less dizzy. ""Well, I just said the short truth, and then ignored her. That's all.."" Emma tried to get rid of the blush on her cheeks, but that was a struggle."
13255,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T19:14:24+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Well... THAT WAS AMAZING!'' Eren said excitedly. They started exiting towards the dressing room, Eren practically praising her for, what he called, an achievement. As he was about to enter the dressing room, he looked back at her '' You are soo going to teach me how to do that right?'' he asked grinning at her. He knew that he had some anger management and tendency to be violent, people tried to change that but it was impossible because they just tried making him like them. He couldn't be Mikasa who always keeps her cool or Armin who simply took the blow and stayed nice. He couldn't be someone like that, he simply couldn't."
13256,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T19:29:42+0100,crypsalis,"Emma smiled and nodded, walking into the dressing room. Christa practically hopped over to Emma. She sighed, knowing what was coming.<br/><br/><br/>""He likes you~""<br/><br/><br/>Christa said the words as if she knew she was right all along. Emma smiled a little. Yeah, she kind of liked him, he was... cute. ""Nah, he just thinks how cool I am for winning an argument in one second."" Christa's face fell, she wanted to protest, but it was hard to tell if he was taking advantage of Emma or actually liked her.<br/><br/><br/>""But he said he liked you,<i>loved you."" </i><br/><br/><br/>Emma considered that, but she really just met him. Well, time will tell. Emma got dressed and headed to science, taking her stuff with her."
13257,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T19:38:45+0100,32sillylight32,"It was already the end of day, Eren had attended the science course and like usually Miss.Hange was a real pain in the but as he used him as an example of human proportionality. He didn't mind until she started talking about the proportionality of his lower part, obviously Jean would make a comment at how small it was, Eren being himself completely denied and just started insulting him at how his was and even lied about Mikasa saying so(since she wasn't in their class). Jean got red in anger and they started fighting in class, and obviously Ymir jumped in making bets on the winner with the rest of the class. It only settled when principle Erwin walked in.<br/><br/><i><br/>
3 day suspension..</i>he groaned walking to his locker to grab his backpack. He didn't care but his mother would have his head for it and probably will make him stay home to do punishment chores."
13258,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T20:51:03+0100,crypsalis,"Emma survived through science, avoiding the fight. Soon it was Time to head home, and this time Emma dragged Levi to walk with her, since they were neighbors. Emma treated Levi like an ordinary friend outside of school, and a teacher inside. Emma got annoyed sometimes by Levi, but loved attempting to annoy him enough to break his emotionless shell.<br/><br/><br/>""What kind of shit were you doing in the gym with that brat?""<br/><br/><br/>Levi said, in a dull tone. ""I didn't do anything, Levi!""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, right.""<br/><br/><br/>""Levi! I didn't do anything! Eren was just.... thanking me!""<br/><br/><br/>""Stop talking like a dumb f*ck,""<br/><br/><br/>Emma glared at levi, and sworn she could of seen him smile a tiny bit. ""I bet you like Petra, Levi.""<br/><br/><br/>""Tch..."""
13259,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-12T21:00:42+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren got scolded by her mother, he had a whole week of punishment.<i>No going outside, no friends over, Tch.. </i>Eren mimicked his mother voice in his mind slamming the door behind him. He couldn't go to school the rest of the week and had to stay home, someone was suppose to bring him the work which probably be Mikasa. Eren jumped on his bed and screamed in a pillow, he hated how everyone treated him. The only reason why he got that goddamn suspension was because of the bruised eye he gave Jean. Eren stood back up and logged on AoT for the millionth time this week, he looked at his activity log, at least he got a few XP sitting in between narrow walls, no Titan could pass there. He smirked at his genius Idea and started killing titans while laughing schizophrenically."
13260,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-13T21:29:09+0100,crypsalis,"Emma waves to Levi as she walks into her house, but Levi just turns to go to his house, mumbling something. Emma smiles evilly, knowing she succeeded in annoying Levi. Emma walked over to her chair and practically just threw herself on it. Emma was about to open her laptop when she heard her phone vibrate, and took it out of her pocket, answering it. ""Yeah?"" Emma said, opening her laptop.<br/><br/><br/>""Ey! It's Christa, Emma! Come over to Jean's house in 30 mins, ok?<br/><br/><br/>""Sure, Christa. 30 minutes it is."" Emma sighed and closed her laptop right after she opened it. Emma walked out of her room and into the bathroom, taking a shower, brushing her teeth, combing her hair, and putting on some comfortable jeans and a blue T-shirt. Emma hopped while standing to put on her socks, then got on her Nikey (however you spell it) running shoes. Emma wasn't one to dress up fancy, just one to be comfortable. Putting on her side bookbag and putting her phone in her pocket with her laptop in her book bag. Emma knew it took her 10 minutes to get to Jean's house, so she left right away."
13261,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-13T22:25:56+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren sighted, no one he knew was online and he even waited an hour. He took his drum stick and started playing but he grew bored easily and instead started texting Jean insults maybe he could entertain him. This kind of punishment he hated, and wondered how he would manage to sneak out in 4 days to the LAN he desperately wanted to go. He jumped on his bed, thinking if he should just sneak out or not."
13262,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-13T22:49:51+0100,crypsalis,"Emma finally got to Jean's house, and everyone she knew, except eren and Levi were there. Emma was welcomed by christa, and found out they were about to watch a movie of some type. Jean said only he knew what move it was, and everyone would find out soon. Emma sat between Marco and sasha, sasha gobbling up all the popcorn before the movie started. Emma went to get some more for everyone, earning a thanks when she came back. Jean kept saying how this was his favorite movie, and knew whatever it was, it would earn him a nickname. The tv started the movie, and then the words<i>war horse </i>came up. Emma fell asleep a few minutes after the movie started, leaning on Marco. Jean was the only one crying when the movie ended, and thats how he got the nickname horse."
13263,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-13T23:58:28+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren finally growing bored since Jean wasn't responded, he decided to jump out f his window and grabbed his bike. He speeded towards Jean house,<i>That bastard ain't responding, i'll beat the living pulp out of him.</i>He though finally arriving 10mins later to his house. He threw his back in the backward and knocked on the door, '' You dumb shit open up! I'm bored as f*cK!!!'' he shouted kicking the door slightly at the same time."
13264,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T00:05:44+0100,crypsalis,"Emma was sleeping on the couch, and still sleeping when jean suddenly got someone raging outside his house. Jean hastily wiped away his tears to make it look like he wasn't crying, walked over to the door, and swung it open. Jean growled and turned off his TV when he saw eren, and everyone except emma (who is a very deep sleeper, and still asleep.) looked at Eren, confused with what was going on. Jean began his run on insults on eren, fully annoyed."
13265,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T00:09:14+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Shut the fuck up Jean!'' Eren said angered by how everyone seemed to be gathered here except him, '' and looked at you crying you queer.'' he said pushing him away and sitting on the spare place next to Emma. Christa simply smiled at him, ''Hi eren!!'' she said cheerfully on Ymir's lap, who simply ignored him and prefered looking up a few movie on netflix. '' Hey.''"
13266,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T00:14:48+0100,crypsalis,"Emma woke up by the couch bouncing a little from Eren sitting down. ""Huh?"" she blinked, looking around. ""Oh. The movies finally over~ Jean, I don't know why you like that movie.""<br/><br/><br/>""I-it's..... Well plotted!""<br/><br/><br/>Emma sighed a little bi and saw eren sit next to her. ""Oh, hi eren!"" Emma smiled a bit, noticing he was mad. Emma looked back at the screen, and was a little thankful Jean was not going to be the next one to choose a movie, yet she didn't really want to watch a movie that would haunt her for the rest of her nights."
13267,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T00:55:32+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren talked a few minutes with Christa, he kind of liked her in a friendly way but Ymir would always glance at him with a murderous glare. He backed away not feeling like fighting for once and simply leaned on the sofa more comfortably with arms spread over it. He looked at the screen as Ymir chose some horror movie since the day was nearing it's end and it was almost night fall. Usually he was in his office playing in his computer, but this little escape sure gave him some air to breath. He wasn't going to go to school until friday, so he didn't care about homeworks or curfew."
13268,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T01:07:29+0100,crypsalis,"Emma talked with Marco for a while, but soon jean barged in and talked to Marco, kicking Emma out of the conversation without having to say anything. Emma sighed a bit, not really having anyone to talk to. Emma considered herself the odd ball, since all her friends were paired up evenly, sometimes leaving her with no one to talk to. Emma was also honestly squished, Marco and eren not really giving her space. And when the scary movies came on, Emma just felt plain out uncomfortable and ignored. Emma thought about leaving, but decided to just wait a little while longer before fully deciding she wasn't happy here."
13269,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T01:19:20+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren laughed at every gorish scene, Ymir the only one laughing with him, the others only looked at him wide eyes. Christa was hiding in Ymir's shirt and marco/jean were basically..fucking each other on the sofa next to them, he felt a little uncomfortable next to them. He then looked at both couples, '' Why are you guys so gay?'' he asked not realising how stupid it sounded."
13270,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T01:29:09+0100,crypsalis,"Emma winced and just got up, done with this shit. Emma got her jacket on, and waved to everyone. ""Bye guys, I'm going to head back..."" Emma looked out the window, it was really late. She shivered s bit, knowing that her neighborhood wasn't exactly the safest, and she got illusions some times at night. Emma thought she heard a gunshot just then, and almost ran back inside, but kept her wits. Emma opened the door, a blast of warm heat hitting her face as she stepped outside, realizing it was freezing inside Jean's house."
13271,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T01:44:04+0100,32sillylight32,"All of them looked at him as in are you dumb or what, he didn't care this was boring as hell and he just wanted to leave. He stood back, ''Ok, this is crap, Jeann you are crap and Ymir well...everyone knows your crab.Goodbye.'' He said walking out the door. He heard Ymir mention how she wanted to kick his butt, Christa only laughed loving how Eren was the only one who dared push her limits. Eren walked out and saw Emma alone, looking really scared '' What's up with you?'' he asked surprising her from behind."
13272,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T01:54:23+0100,crypsalis,"Emma jumped a little, then recognized eren's voice and turned to him. Her eyes relaxed a bit. ""Oh, I just thought I-"" Then both of them heard someone yell, and that yell wasn't coming from inside the house or the TV. It was a yell that sounded like someone was running from something or someone, and Emma 's eyes got a little bigger. It sounded like the yell of a young girl. ""D-did you hear that?"" but Eren had no time to answer, as a little girl ran behind even, shaking. Emma was about to ask her what was wrong, when 5 very tall and muscular men walked infront of them. Jean's door was locked as it closed, and their TV was at full volume, so everyone inside couldn't hear what was going on. Emma thought about the game attack on titan, and remembered the little mini levels when they did hand-to-hand combat, and she got in the stance that the trainees did when they were fighting correctly."
13273,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T02:18:37+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren looked at the 5 man<i>Perverts</i>, the five of them had their eyes glued on the little girl<i>Disgusting</i>Eren glared at them<i>Pigs</i>one of them tried grabbing on Emma<i>DIE!</i>Eren snapped and roar dashing towards the first man making him fall and hit his hand. His bike was still there ha brabbed it and started hitting on one of the tallest guy making him bleed from the forehead, the 3 others looked at him like a monster as he was hitting the man with no pity, he could only see pedophiles and wanted to exterminate them right there. He threw his bike at another one making him lose balance as he fell, Eren jumped on him punching him in the face."
13274,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T02:31:26+0100,crypsalis,"Emma was going for a guy that was going to punch Eren in the back of the head. She punched him hard in a pressure point on the side of his head, and the man passed out immediately.<i>Pitiful. These men are like titans. </i>Emma told the little girl to get back home as fast as she could, and the little girl nodded. One man grabbed Emma's shoulder, and she bit his finger hard enough to make him scream and bleed. Emma kicked him hard in the stomach and he fell on his knees, and Emma kicked his face so he broke a nose. All of the 5 men were passed out, and Emma took a deep breath, spitting out the other man's blood.<i>I hope I don't get AIDs from that. </i>Luckily Emma made sure not to swallow any of his blood, and almost puked at the thought. Some blood was stained on the concrete, to."
13275,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T02:43:51+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren grinned as he saw the guy lose consciousness, he had enough control to not kill him. He backed away his fist full of blood, all of them were on the ground like filthy dogs and that's the only think they deserved in his opinion. They were disgusting humans and he hated all of them, Eren spit on one of them, kicking him at the same time ''You pigs, i'll exterminate you all.'' he said. He looked back at Emma and slightly pinked, people usually thought of him as delinquent that was just going to end up in the hospital dead or in prison because of his violence. He tried hiding his bloody hands and looked away."
13276,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T02:49:40+0100,crypsalis,"""Let's throw out these Assholes,"" Emma said, looking at a huge garbage bin around the corner. Garbage day doesn't come until 2 days, and they should wake up by then. The girl probably already called the police, and the police would recognize their bodies sticking out of the garbage. Emma dragged up two of the muscular men, and despite her harmless appearance, she was quite strong.Emma swung both sides in the garbage, noticing on man twitched his fing, and punched him in the face, stopping his twitching."
13277,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T02:58:26+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren looked at her in awe<i>Now I understand when Sasha proclaims Christa as </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Goddess </i>He thought seeing this girl act exactly like he would do '' Goddess..'' he mumbled almost incoherently. Snapping out of his admiration the last one swinging them towards the garbage can. Dogs have to be treated like dogs, that was his way of thinking. He walked towards Emma still looking at her in admiration, '' Where do you live?'' he asked. He wasn't going to let her walk by herself even if she could handle any threat."
13278,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T03:23:47+0100,crypsalis,"""3825 Maria Street, 10 minutes away from here."" Emma said, noticing how he was looking at her and she almost blushed, but stopped it from showing. Emma Gestured down the sidewalk, in the direction where her house was located. Emma started to realize how<i>Hot </i>Eren looked, and gasped mentally. She was growing feelings for him, slowly but steadily."
13279,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T04:17:45+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Well that isn't so far!'' Eren said grinning, '' You live in the same direction as me to add up!'' he said starting to walk on that direction. He occasionally glanced at her, she was really pretty in his opinion and strong too, which was rare. He hated those type girls that were weak or skinny like a stick, it annoyed him and they looked so...frail."
13280,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T22:03:57+0100,crypsalis,"Emma would walk by his side, and silence filled the air between them. Sometimes Emma would look at Eren, noting his cute smile, and his haircut. She started wondering what he would look like with his shirt off, since he looked-<i>wait, what??! </i>Emma felt her face heat up, but thank god it was night, so her blush wasn't visible. Emma stopped at her house and waved to Eren, knowing he will be fine. Emma opened the door to her house and walked inside, closing the door. Emma yawned, trying to decide whether to sleep or get on the game."
13281,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T23:08:19+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren walked back in his own bubble, he was thinking of how Emma's smile was cute but then he realized what he was thinking<i>What the hell?</i>he thought. He was at age but he never really payed much attention to girls for all he knew. They were a nuisance and a waste of time, he prefered gaming online then hang out with one. He climbed up the tree next to his window and opped in his room. He opened his computer and grinned as he logged on."
13282,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-14T23:51:50+0100,crypsalis,"Emma shrugged and decided to play the game. Emma opened up her laptop and logged on to the game, checking if that guy was online. She wondered how he looked like, hopefully not some fat nerdy guy. Emma grinned with an absent mind, killing titans. Emma got a little angry, seeing that there was 30 players on this server and 28 of them were titans, leaving only 2 humans. Emma growled, this server was filled with humanity's betrayers. Emma was one of the humans, and there was only one other human. Emma easily killed 8 newbie titans, new players tend to only be titans."
13283,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T00:37:17+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren logged in and noticed his only online friend there. He grinned and typed<br/><br/><br/>9;54: Whats up dude<br/><br/><br/>He grinned as he typed, he liked that guy, he simply assumed it was a guy cause the only girl he knew that played this game was Ymir and she was far from being a girly girl. He logged in a session and started killing of a few titans."
13284,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T00:44:44+0100,crypsalis,"Emma sighed, wondering if she should tell him that she's a girl.<br/><br/><br/>9;55: Hey! And i'm good, how bout you?<br/><br/><br/>Emma killed more titans, her exp shooting up. Emma growled as she had trouble with one titan, it being an experienced player. Emma smirked as she continuously swung around it, then finally slashed it's nape. Emma sighed, as she kept o killing titans. She needed a challenge."
13285,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T00:47:31+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren smiled and typed quickly a response,<br/><br/><br/>9:55:- Got in so much trouble today with my mom O_O<br/><br/><br/>But at least ill have peace for the next few days!! oh...and btw, i probably wont be able to go to the LAN this satrday...<br/><br/><br/><i>Tchhh</i>he thought remembering that his mother wasn't working on the weekends and that she'll probably drag him at the shopping mall for a few hours, maybe he could escape her grip at some point."
13286,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T00:54:56+0100,crypsalis,"Emma sighed, feeling bad for him.<br/><br/><br/>9:56: maybe you could lie to you're mom, and say you're going to tutors for the weekend?<br/><br/><br/>Emma thought about it, that should work. Emma knows the school's email adress, and could get into it, since her teacher made the mistake of logging into the school emails and showing what he typed in for the password. Emma also knew they had tutorials on weekends, and if the guy agreed to her plan, she should be able to help the guy get away with it."
13287,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T00:58:10+0100,32sillylight32,"9:58: She wont believe me, thats for sure xD You crazy, fuck that shit.. aint never gonna think of getting one, my mom want believe it one second xD She'll probably say yes only if i end up bringing up a girl cause im such a lazyass when it comes tho this hahahah xD like last time she said ill probably end up alone with my computer! HAHAHAH xD<br/><br/><br/>Eren said chuckling, it was true that that was what her mother thought of him. It made him laugh at least, he knew he wouldn't end up like that but for now he would just to hear her annoying ways of saying, i want many grandsons and granddaughters."
13288,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T01:02:11+0100,crypsalis,"9:59: Well, do you know any girls?<br/><br/><br/>Emma really thought about telling him she was a girl, so maybe they could get away with it. But that's really what his mom thought of him? Emma started getting worried that he really was a fat, nerdy guy with achne stained to his face. Emma breathed out, not knowing if this guy could even talk to a girl."
13289,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T01:22:24+0100,32sillylight32,"10:05- Yeah i know a lot of girls, im just not really interested in them... hbu bro?<br/><br/><br/>He eyed the screen, he wasn't sure if he should ask rather if he was a guy or girl, he was almost a 100% sure that his friend was a dude. He started gathering a few Exp's while waiting for her reply."
13290,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T01:27:20+0100,crypsalis,"Emma sighed, now was the time. There was no way around this, ever. She was going to the LAN, and she wasn't going to make it hard on herself.<br/><br/><br/>10:06- Actually, I'm a girl. Haha, should've told you earlier. I'm guessing you're a boy?<br/><br/><br/>Emma relaxed into her chair, knowing the facts were faced. Emma looked at the screen, wondering if his reaction would be mad, or shocked. Emma was considered a gamer girl, often mistaken as a guy in games, since she would play games that weren't often played by girls, but she didn't really care."
13291,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T01:34:45+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren looked at the screen. He didn't know how to react<i>He's a she and she is playing this game. Is she ugly? or pretty? is she weird? well...she wasn't really weird with me but i was sure she was a dude at first and she probably looked like a dude! OMFG, is it Ymir? oh wait...Ymir account is blocked from mine...</i>he thought<br/><br/><br/>He then started typing..he wasn't sure what to say.<br/><br/><br/>10:10: Seriously..? and yes i am."
13292,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T01:51:42+0100,crypsalis,"10:11: Yeah. I get that a lot. I play call of duty, all the guys freak out when they find out i'm a girl. I play Black Opps, same reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Emma smirked a little at his reaction, he was obviously shocked. Emma's EXP kept shooting up, and soon the final words go on the screen:<i>Humanity Wins! </i>Emma smiled in accomplishment, and waited for a new game to begin. The chat began bursting with: WTF! SHE'S A GIRL! AND SHE HAS ONE OF THE HIGHEST SCORES!: and things like that. Emma sighed, looking at the score board."
13293,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-15T03:15:28+0100,32sillylight32,"10:13- YOU PLAY BLACK OPS? WHATS UR USERNAME? ILL ADD YOU! I thought you were a dude, cause the way you talk and like how you play i dunno. but its cool bro.<br/><br/><br/>He typed, he had no idea what to say, somehow it always made it awkward but he was sure it would go back to normal. It's like being a girl changed anything in the way you play, except if you get all girly and flirtatious in the game. That just got on his nerves. He then looked at the score board and the shout box,<br/><br/><br/>(typing on score board..)<br/><br/><br/>SHUT THE F*CK UP YOU DUMBFUCKS, MY MOM COULD BEAT YOUR SORRY ASS IN THIS GAME YOU FREAKING NOOOOBS!<br/><br/><br/>People who just stated stuff like your a girl and all pissed him off, and the worst is that they just simply sucked. He was second in ranking and smirked,<br/><br/><br/>10:14- Just you wait next game, ill beat your ass!<br/><br/><br/>10:14` not ass but ill eat ya..<br/><br/><br/>10:15- BEAT BEAT* not fuck<br/><br/><br/>10:15- NOT EAT. FUCK THIS.... YOU GET IT!.....................................fml"
13294,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-16T13:42:08+0100,crypsalis,"10:16- you mean you'll beat me in the next game? Challenge accepted.<br/><br/><br/>Emma smirked and waited for the next game to start, placing her hand on the mouse and fingers ready on the keyboard. She was not going to loose this round, no way. Emma looked like she was about to save the world, she had her 'i'm a boss, deal with it' face on. Emma counted down silently under her breath until the game started, she was still playing as a soldier, she liked beating people as one. As soon as the words 'game starting' disappeared from the screen, her character launched forward and already took down 14 titans in a minute, this was war. She also used the moves that didn't cost any EXP, so her exp was shooting up."
13295,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-18T05:28:55+0100,32sillylight32,"10:17- GAME ON LOSER!<br/><br/><br/>He grinned evilly and chose to be Titan. Once the game started, within minutes he killed half of humanity. He clicked rapidly in his mouse, using his special attacks to the fullest. The other half practically dissimated just by him, half of them shouting in the chat box how he was annoyingly spamming his special attack. He didn't care. There was a cooldown and he would use that attack the second the cooldown is over. Only one human being his opponent and tree titans, he made his titan run as he saw the girl kill one of the titan. He laughed evilly as he managed to grab her, bringing her closely to his mouth. This was the end for her."
13296,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-18T06:33:15+0100,crypsalis,"Emma scowled, and used an attack that you could only use if you had past 100 EXP, though it didn't take any exp away. Emma's character sliced his fingers off, getting loose, grappling to his throat, and cutting the nape off while standing on his shoulder. Emma almost broke the keyboard since she was typing so hard. The chat spammed with,<br/><br/><br/>OOOHHH!!! PWNED!!!!<br/><br/><br/>Emma smirked a little. Not today, but maybe one day the guy might attempt to kill her. Suddenly a staff member said in red letters in the chat,<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">'New update coming: New animations and customizable characters!'</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma smiled, finally, she could change her character's look! She was tired of everyone looking the same.</span>"
13297,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-18T13:22:48+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren looked at the scoreboard bewkldered and wide eyes. 'Wtf just happened?' He thought but grinned when he saw the exp board. That technique she had use just made her lose even if he lost against her, he had won in points. He received extra exp for receiving the humanities destroyer awards for his few thousand kills. He wrote on the chat:"" i still won you idiots! Mouhahahhahahah!"" He looked at the scoreboard, he was number one with a very tight score with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
13298,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-24T20:04:34+0100,crypsalis,"Emma scowled, but came up with an idea. If she used the spinning attack to kill the last two titans at the same time, she might be able to manage to get more exp then him. Emma grappled around the two titans to bring them closer together and slashed both of the napes at the same time, double-killing and getting more EXP. Emma watched the score board closely. (Red is Eren, Blue is Emma)<br/><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""color: #b30000"">1000 </span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #0000b3"">989</span></i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #b30000"">1000 </span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #0000b3"">997</span></i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #b30000"">1000 </span></i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #0000b3"">1000</span></i></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""> Emma let out a huge woop and punched the air with her fist, leaning back in her chair and looking at the screen, grinning.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
10:27- TIED!</span>"
13299,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-25T13:23:39+0100,32sillylight32,"Eren grinned his teeth as he saw Emma using some special technique and he was just there looking at the scoreboard going higher and higher and finally tying with her. He screamed and threw his hand dramatically behind him seeing the scre getting tied.<i>Fuck her! This is so cheating!</i>he thought immediately going to the keyboard.<br/><br/><br/>10:28- Hell to the NO! I was better that's it woman!!!<br/><br/><br/>Eren then waited for her to respond but than remembered that he couldn't go to the LAN. He wasn't sure if he should tell her or not, it's not that he didn't want to in the contrary. It was because his mom had something planned for both of them with Mikasa, who will probably leave within the first quarter hour and it would be him and his mother. He groaned as he sent a reply at the same time as her.<br/><br/><br/>10:29- By the way...I can't go to the LAN anymore ;S"
13300,Lover of the year (SPECIAL EDITION: AoT ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lover-of-the-year-special-edition-aot.32324/,2014-07-26T20:03:38+0100,crypsalis,"Emma sighed at his text and typed in,<br/><br/><br/>10:30- Oh. I feel bad for you man :/ .<br/><br/><br/>(The LAN is at Jean's house right?) Emma yawned and looked at the time, then at her bed.<br/><br/><br/>10:31- night, it's late here -.-<br/><br/><br/>Emma logged off the game and shut her computer , crawling into her bed. Emma thought about Eren, he was kind of hot, and, well... strong. He was able to pick her up and spin her around! Emma sighe and closed her eyes wearily, slipping into sleep."
13301,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-22T19:58:05+0100,Tinker Bell,"Take 2! Just for<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4399-nooduls%2F&amp;hash=76ab2c3f0b1681c7a13e45f10131e935"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4399-nooduls/"">@Nooduls</a>and me. Continued from<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fshenawana-academy.20159%2F&amp;hash=87ae3fa654ff9e37eea5269da9aa92cb"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.20159/"">here</a>"
13302,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-22T20:28:53+0100,Nooduls,"Nathan felt very awkward. What if Preston thought this small act of kindness was an invitation to friendship? Mistakes like that are what screws things up for Nathan. It'd be better if he kept his feelings to himself from now on. He wasn't here to make friends. Trying his best to clear his mind, Nathan stared at the wall. Sleep was his only escape at this point. He let it slowly creep up on him again, until he succumbed to its power."
13303,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-22T21:10:44+0100,Tinker Bell,"Preston curled into a ball as he tried to sleep without breaking down completely. He wished he didn't have the habit of talking in his sleep. It was obvious to him that Nathan didn't really care about why he was crying. He probably just wanted Preston to stop crying so he could sleep. It made Preston want his old roommate back. He actually cared about him. Or at least someone who didn't make him feel unwelcome just because he liked guys. Eventually he fell back asleep, although it wasn't restful at all."
13304,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-26T03:21:44+0100,Nooduls,~Next day~
13305,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-26T03:29:02+0100,Tinker Bell,"Preston was up an hour before his alarm went off. So he turned it off early and got out of bed. He took a quick shower and got dressed before grabbing the things he'd need for the day and leaving. He really didn't want to spend much time in the dorm. He still felt like Nathan hated him. Or at least he was sure Nathan wanted Preston to disappear and never be seen again. So he went to the dining hall early, looking over his schedule as he sat alone."
13306,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-26T16:11:47+0100,Nooduls,"Sleeping for Nathan always came naturally. Somewhere along the way in his life, it became a wonderful escape for him. Waking up, however, was a challenge. He laid in bed staring at the ceiling, trying to muster up the strength to move his damned body. In his peripheral vision he could see that Preston had already made his way out of the room which made his day better already. The first day in and he was already hearing about his boy problems. He finally sat up and stretched a small bit. Should he go for a cigarette or breakfast? He wasn't as irritated as he was yesterday but he felt that it couldn't hurt. Nathan reached down into his bag for his lighter and Marlboros, still squinting at the morning light. He stretched once more, scratched at his bare chest, and headed toward his usual personal, grassy area in a corner outside of the dorms. Once he got there, he lit a cigarette, inhaling and exhaling."
13307,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-26T18:42:22+0100,Tinker Bell,"Preston sat there alone until Dan and Theo showed up. They sat across from him and noticed he seemed different. ""It's nothing, I just couldn't sleep."" He mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>""It's not just that."" Dan said. ""We know you better than that."" Theo nodded. He wasn't a morning person so he didn't say much. ""What happened?""<br/><br/><br/>Preston knew he couldn't keep it from them. ""I had a nightmare about Sean last night and I'm pretty sure I woke him up."" Him being Nathan. ""I tried to avoid saying anything because I know he doesn't like what I am but he sort of made me and now I'm sure he hates me even more."" He stared down at the table as the room slowly filled. ""I just wish he'd give me a chance to realize I'm not different. But right off the bat he started assuming things as if I were going to attack him at night because I'm gay or something."" Yeah, life sucked at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Using tapatalk<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>"
13308,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-26T22:41:17+0100,Nooduls,"Nathan felt the filter of the cigarette heating his lips. ""Damn it."" he thought. This was always the worst part of finishing a cigarette; having to throw it away. He dropped the butt into the grass and sighed. All of the cigarettes in the world wouldn't keep Nathan leveled. He walked back through the dormitory doors and to the room, fumbling around for a shirt and pants to wear. When he finally managed to get something on, he grabbed his physics book, the schedule for today, and his glasses. He had hoped they were serving something appetizing today in the dining hall. He walked out of the dormitory again and made his way over.<br/><br/><br/>(Also using tapatalk<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
13309,Shenawana Academy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shenawana-academy.51182/,2014-07-26T22:53:11+0100,Tinker Bell,"""Speaking of Nathan, where is he?"" Theo asked, his voice sounding tired. Preston sent a halfhearted glare his way.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't care."" Preston mumbled. ""All I know is I am going to be spending most of my life out of that room. It feels like a prison and one wrong move and I'm dead."" He said. He stole the apple off of Theo's plate, knowing he was too tired to fight him on it. ""Besides, it doesn't matter where he is.""<i>As long as he's not making my life hell.</i>He added to himself."
13310,Flesh & Blood [Trickster Vixen |&| DrCompton],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flesh-blood-trickster-vixen-drcompton.51744/,2014-07-26T22:03:38+0100,Trickster Vixen,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.tumblr.com%2Fphoto%2F1280%2Fmetropolisoftomorrow%2F1030505299%2F1%2Ftumblr_l28a7v2JU81qbs6i5&amp;hash=c4cbc7eea09dfd6251ee019c57cee9d2"" title=""tumblr_l28a7v2JU81qbs6i5"">
<img alt=""tumblr_l28a7v2JU81qbs6i5"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.tumblr.com/photo/1280/metropolisoftomorrow/1030505299/1/tumblr_l28a7v2JU81qbs6i5"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.tumblr.com%2Fphoto%2F1280%2Fmetropolisoftomorrow%2F1030505299%2F1%2Ftumblr_l28a7v2JU81qbs6i5&amp;hash=c4cbc7eea09dfd6251ee019c57cee9d2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
On the edge of a futuristic utopia lies a threat that no man has faced before. Armed with the ability to manipulate technology and all forms of electricity, it's imperative that 'Hunters' keep this threat away from the city.</span></span><br/>​</div>"
13311,Flesh & Blood [Trickster Vixen |&| DrCompton],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flesh-blood-trickster-vixen-drcompton.51744/,2014-07-26T22:25:08+0100,DrCompton,"Name: Tom ""Tommy"" Compton<br/><br/><br/>Age: 24<br/><br/><br/>Appearance without Gear:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.buzznet.com%2Fmedia%2Fjj1%2F2011%2F02%2Fhardy-batman%2Ftom-hardy-batman-shirt-lax-01.jpg&amp;hash=2f303f632d56595dcc9a86dbdfc03a22"" title=""tom-hardy-batman-shirt-lax-01.jpg"">
<img alt=""tom-hardy-batman-shirt-lax-01.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.buzznet.com/media/jj1/2011/02/hardy-batman/tom-hardy-batman-shirt-lax-01.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.buzznet.com%2Fmedia%2Fjj1%2F2011%2F02%2Fhardy-batman%2Ftom-hardy-batman-shirt-lax-01.jpg&amp;hash=2f303f632d56595dcc9a86dbdfc03a22"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Appearance with Gear:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2012%2F275%2F5%2Fd%2Ffuture_soldier_concept_art_by_fonteart-d5gkxoz.jpg&amp;hash=461f7ddb043b0e83253f9f41643fd84d"" title=""future_soldier_concept_art_by_fonteart-d5gkxoz.jpg"">
<img alt=""future_soldier_concept_art_by_fonteart-d5gkxoz.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/275/5/d/future_soldier_concept_art_by_fonteart-d5gkxoz.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2012%2F275%2F5%2Fd%2Ffuture_soldier_concept_art_by_fonteart-d5gkxoz.jpg&amp;hash=461f7ddb043b0e83253f9f41643fd84d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Bio: Timmy grew up in the slums of New Dallas in the Republic of Texas unti he could join the United Earth Infantry Core at 16 and served for 5 years as a Combat Trauma Specialist until he was injured in combat and medically discharged. Having no family to speak of, he met up with an old friend from the Military who had informed him about the luxuries of Hunting Rebellious Droids, or the occasional Big Game hunt for the Rich. He's been a hunter for the last 3 years<br/><br/><br/>-------<br/><br/><br/>Timmy opened his eyes at the sound of his PDA beeping, he sat up and looked over at the tablet, ""What is it Duke?""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""A job, Master."" The PDA, named Duke, replied.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Timmy sat up and got out of bed reading over the job details. It was a 6 man team, set to hunt a group of Droid who had been harrassing the outer city. He normally didn't care, but he saw </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>her</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> name. They weren't enemies, but they definitely were not friends. Tim would have to go, if he didn't she would send him a message and he would never hear the end of it from her. He walked into his bathroom and started the shower and brushed his teeth. He didn't feel like shaving today, so he didn't.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
He walked out and put on just regular clothes and grabbed his gear and threw it onto his dufflebag. He got onto his speedbike, kicked it on and sped through the city toward the headquarters where he would meet the rest of his team. Other than her, he hadn't seen any familiar names, it looked like it would be mostly newbies, which he was fine with. It would be easier to talk them out of their share when the time came. He pulled up to the side of the building and walked in. Timmy walked through the doors and to their loading area.</span><br/><br/><br/>He sat on the bench in the main room and stated to put his gear on waiting for the others to show up so they could get the mission over with."
13312,Flesh & Blood [Trickster Vixen |&| DrCompton],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flesh-blood-trickster-vixen-drcompton.51744/,2014-07-26T23:18:53+0100,Trickster Vixen,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>Victoria '</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Vic</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>' Townsend</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.eonline.com%2Feol_images%2FEntire_Site%2F2013923%2Frs_560x415-131023120444-1024.Peyton-List-Tomorrow-People.ms.102313_copy.jpg&amp;hash=7a157c35d4c67fa284b7345ba48c0995"" title=""rs_560x415-131023120444-1024.Peyton-List-Tomorrow-People.ms.102313_copy.jpg"">
<img alt=""rs_560x415-131023120444-1024.Peyton-List-Tomorrow-People.ms.102313_copy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.eonline.com/eol_images/Entire_Site/2013923/rs_560x415-131023120444-1024.Peyton-List-Tomorrow-People.ms.102313_copy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.eonline.com%2Feol_images%2FEntire_Site%2F2013923%2Frs_560x415-131023120444-1024.Peyton-List-Tomorrow-People.ms.102313_copy.jpg&amp;hash=7a157c35d4c67fa284b7345ba48c0995"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">age.</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> twenty one</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">gender.</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> female</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>sexuality.</b></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> heterosexual</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>occupation.</b></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> soldier</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">allegiance.</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> hunters</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Hunter</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> Uniform</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId26"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth02.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2012%2F292%2F6%2Fa%2Ffemale_sniper_class_by_retroafro1-d5ibf9x.png&amp;hash=9118e739d62cdb9600d54e01dbe2c215"" title=""female_sniper_class_by_retroafro1-d5ibf9x.png"">
<img alt=""female_sniper_class_by_retroafro1-d5ibf9x.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th02.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2012/292/6/a/female_sniper_class_by_retroafro1-d5ibf9x.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth02.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2012%2F292%2F6%2Fa%2Ffemale_sniper_class_by_retroafro1-d5ibf9x.png&amp;hash=9118e739d62cdb9600d54e01dbe2c215"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>personality.</b></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Victoria takes her job as a hunter very seriously and will rarely let anything stand in her way. She knows that she is a part of a collective, something larger that serves as the only thing standing in between her beloved city and the rebel droids. During her off hours she relaxes somewhat but has never been referred to as the life of the party - she prefers keeping to herself.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>history.</b></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Victoria grew up in an ordinary household with her parents and younger brother. She hadn't ever dreamed of fighting for what she believed in, and with her father as the bread winner, she never thought she would. That was until his passing at the hands of a droid that left his wife and two children penniless and on the streets. So after coming of age, Victoria joined the hunters in hopes of providing a better life for her family - she has now been hunting for just under two years.</span></span><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">As Victoria threw her PDA onto the grass beside her, she huffed. She was stuck with the new recruits again. What was it about being the best that made everyone else think it was alright for you to take the burden of an unskilled team? She lay down and wiped the back of her wrist across her forehead, reveling in the bliss of a satisfying run. Victoria looked at her watch and immediately got to her feet, she wasn't one to be late; and with Tim on the squad, she wouldn't make a habit of it today.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Taking a final appreciative glance at the morning sky, Victoria pushed herself onto her knees and then onto her feet. She was wearing a basic running outfit, black, tight and ideal for movement; though to her, it was much more than that. Hunters weren't expected to lead normal lives, they were supposed to be on call 24/7 in case of an attack; Victoria had known what she was getting into when she'd signed up, but right now, was </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i>her </i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">time.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Shoving her PDA into the removable strap located on her upper arm, Victoria began a slow job back to her apartment. It wasn't flashy or nearly as well-furnished as the other hunters, but Victoria had never seen the need. She wouldn't have people over and she certainly didn't need to impress a man with her decorating skills; especially when it only took a few keystrokes on a keypad.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Buildings made of steel and glass towered in every direction. The city was severely lacking when it came to natural elements, sure there were grassy areas and parks but most of them were fake. Fake trees, fake grass, it was irritating. The hardest part for Victoria that it was beginning to grow harder and harder to tell the difference. It was this that made her resent herself, envy, it was a weakness. Would she rather be out in the marsh or the woods where the droids hid?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">+ + +</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
After slipping into her heavy yet efficient combat suit, Victoria fastened a gun to the holster on her left thigh and made sure the rifle she carried was loaded. The droids were getting more and more unpredictable these days and when you're face to face with something that can lift an old tree from the ground in one fell swoop, you want to be prepared.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Victoria walked out of the locker room and grimaced, though the expression was hidden beneath the balaclava around her mouth. She hadn't raised her hood yet but she was contemplating it. Missions were always easier when you didn't have somebody else to look out for; she was here to do her job and she was good at it. It wasn't her fault if some of these rookies signed up for a bit of extra cash. Victoria smirked at the thought. There was one thing she had to admire about Timothy and that was his ability to separate a man from his money. Only two of the six hunters would go home paid tonight.</span>"
13313,Flesh & Blood [Trickster Vixen |&| DrCompton],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/flesh-blood-trickster-vixen-drcompton.51744/,2014-07-27T00:37:16+0100,DrCompton,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId36"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Tom looked up when she walked in and stood. He had his gear on, the slender gray exo-suit amplified his strength and when his faceguard was closed it had a tracking system that helped him identy hostiles. His faceguard was open, and he smiled to Victoria.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Hey there Vic. I think Im ahead by 3 by the last count."" He winked to her. He hadn't ever seen her without her gear on, but if her eyes told him anything, it was that she was beautiful underneath all that gear. ""Its 30,000 total credits, I can probably get it to 20,000 going towards us, so I figured at 75/25 split of the extra? so you get 7,500 instead of the 5."" He looked her over quickly then sighed, ""Or you could just buy me a drink and we'll call it even stevens."" He winked as the contractor came in<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The Contractor was the one who messaged the Hunters, and he selected them by what they claimed their speciality to be. He was a tall, slender bald man with a rough moustache.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Alright, everyone suited up? Good. Team leaders are Vic and Tom, they'll pick teams as they see fit. We've got reports on the outskirts of increased Droid activity, so find the band of Droids and terminate. Reports say as few as 5 and as high as 20, so be expecting 30. We do have a sighting of a Reaper, so if you can, go ahead and get that bugger down.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg3.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20110611222853%2Fvillains%2Fimages%2Fa%2Fab%2FTechkill-matrix.png&amp;hash=42493c8b918e02afe3ad93514ef3d9d9"" title=""Techkill-matrix.png"">
<img alt=""Techkill-matrix.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110611222853/villains/images/a/ab/Techkill-matrix.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg3.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20110611222853%2Fvillains%2Fimages%2Fa%2Fab%2FTechkill-matrix.png&amp;hash=42493c8b918e02afe3ad93514ef3d9d9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tom frowned, he hated Reapers. One Reaper was able to kill a squad of untrained Hunters. He was lucky to have Victoria with him today, he had a strong feeling he'd probably owe her a beer once the mission was over.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
13314,I'm not gonna lie I don't have a clever title,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-not-gonna-lie-i-dont-have-a-clever-title.51801/,2014-07-27T03:36:29+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Nerdygeekflower submitted a new resource:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fim-not-gonna-lie-i-dont-have-a-clever-title.5353%2F&amp;hash=a76f81ada36e034c31459209ff1d81de"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/im-not-gonna-lie-i-dont-have-a-clever-title.5353/"">I'm not gonna lie I don't have a clever title</a>- A RP between Nerdygeekflower and Timv9<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
1x1 between me and Tim
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fim-not-gonna-lie-i-dont-have-a-clever-title.5353%2F&amp;hash=a76f81ada36e034c31459209ff1d81de"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/im-not-gonna-lie-i-dont-have-a-clever-title.5353/"">Read more about this resource...</a>"
13315,Spies and Spectres,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spies-and-spectres.31558/,2014-07-04T20:03:12+0100,Severus Snape,"<ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">One on one Roleplay with any canon Harry Potter character or Harry Potter based Original Character. I can do romantic or platonic, but expect to be in the long haul if it's romantic because of Severus' <i>delightful</i> personality, scathing temper, and social aquardity.
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Plot:<br/>
Your character is apart of an auror investigation to find Severus Snape for trial on counts of murder, torture, and servitude to Voldemort. However, there's one problem. Nobody knows where he's at.<br/>
After letting the investigation is set aside, your character is caught in a fray with escaped known Death Eaters, when, surprise surprise, Snape shows up and wipes the floor with the villains, inadvertently saving your character. Because your character has seen him alive and in the area he lives, he kidnaps your character after faking their death to the world spectacularly, and your character wakes up in the basement of his secret-kept home in the back of Yorkshire with only a plain robe (certainly not the one you had on before) and no wand.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F33.media.tumblr.com%2F25693f1fa0a70787669d4c4c015c30fb%2Ftumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o1_1280.jpg&amp;hash=3b082f1ad2cee1f82c8c0b0488f77121"" title=""tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o1_1280.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o1_1280.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/25693f1fa0a70787669d4c4c015c30fb/tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o1_1280.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F33.media.tumblr.com%2F25693f1fa0a70787669d4c4c015c30fb%2Ftumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o1_1280.jpg&amp;hash=3b082f1ad2cee1f82c8c0b0488f77121"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F1edf780af3d3d5b0dd2b67f2a4c28fda%2Ftumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o2_1280.jpg&amp;hash=0c4e05c1c4a27433b5054b01ee046441"" title=""tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o2_1280.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o2_1280.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/1edf780af3d3d5b0dd2b67f2a4c28fda/tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o2_1280.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F1edf780af3d3d5b0dd2b67f2a4c28fda%2Ftumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o2_1280.jpg&amp;hash=0c4e05c1c4a27433b5054b01ee046441"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Fb06d9cba0f23f914ac81a18eeaf18798%2Ftumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o3_1280.jpg&amp;hash=8698ec62c4b65a568b0916002598518e"" title=""tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o3_1280.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o3_1280.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://38.media.tumblr.com/b06d9cba0f23f914ac81a18eeaf18798/tumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o3_1280.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Fb06d9cba0f23f914ac81a18eeaf18798%2Ftumblr_n87l3mGbUK1t5msi6o3_1280.jpg&amp;hash=8698ec62c4b65a568b0916002598518e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
This is the Secret House of Severus Snape, far far away from the nearest town or public road.<br/>
The blue lines signify doors, and the Green Room is basically a greenhouse which spans the portion shown, and the roof of the rooms and hallway of the top floor.<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Must participate and reply at least once every few days unless you give a good reason why you can't (dead internet, dead friend/family, vacation etc.) and please tell me if you won't be available so I'm not waiting around.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">I'm in EST, available most every day until mid to late August (where schedules get shaky).</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Your character needs to be over 25 at minimum, and human, but the rest is up to you, male, female, any blood status, and any kind of background, just go for it.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Because of the nature of the situation, my character has a lot of power, but I promise not to be in constant control; don't hesitate to call me out on God Modding, and likewise I won't hesitate with you.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Expect a bit of vulgar language, though sparingly.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">I don't expect constantly getting a ten page essay every time you reply, but constant one-liners are a no go. Variety of size with replies is how I do things personally, depending on the situation. For example: if we're sitting in the living room which has previously been described in great and grand detail, and just having a leisurely conversation between characters, you haven't got to expound on the scents of the air or colors of the walls just to fill a para requirement.</li>
</ul>"
13316,Spies and Spectres,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spies-and-spectres.31558/,2014-07-05T13:37:00+0100,Mari_Rose,Mind if I join?
13317,Spies and Spectres,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spies-and-spectres.31558/,2014-07-06T18:07:47+0100,Severus Snape,Please do!
13318,Spies and Spectres,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spies-and-spectres.31558/,2014-07-07T00:47:28+0100,Mari_Rose,So you're snape and I'm his captive? Is this like stockholmy kinda? I'm just making sure.
13319,Spies and Spectres,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spies-and-spectres.31558/,2014-07-08T20:18:27+0100,Severus Snape,"Nah, it doesn't have to be (especially because that's not what I'm going for). It's more like we're both prisoners inside a house that we can't really leave unless there's an emergency, and neither of us really want to be there, but we are. And I guess there's bits of issues with Snape's judgement that can be addressed in the RP."
13320,Spies and Spectres,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spies-and-spectres.31558/,2014-07-27T08:41:38+0100,Arisa Takera,I'm interested in joining!
13321,Living Through to Tomorrow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-through-to-tomorrow.51398/,2014-07-24T05:26:02+0100,Raneth,"Private RP between Elemental Son and myself, set in the universe of<br/><br/><i>The Walking Dead</i><br/><br/>.<br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Cameron Shields<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>25<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/face_practice_4_by_timmi_o_tool-d591jci.jpg.6bcc3a4bc8f0d29d0cc0a4e368d92bb4.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25020"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/face_practice_4_by_timmi_o_tool-d591jci.jpg.6bcc3a4bc8f0d29d0cc0a4e368d92bb4.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Cameron stands at a height of five feet and eight inches, with an athletic build. Her clothing consists of a dark green tank top, black pants and boots. She ties a navy blue sweater around her waist when it isn't in use. The weapons she has on her are a small army knife and pistol.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>Cameron makes an attempt to be friendly, just for her own sake. Despite this, she typically will not make any attempts to start a friendship with another person. She sees no wrong in trying to keep things civil, but views friendships or anything more as someone inviting pain and weakness in.<br/><br/><br/><b>Backstory:</b>Before the outbreak, Cameron was simply a young woman going through college, and nearly ready to graduate with a degree in graphic design. However, the month before graduation is when the chaos erupted and society fell. Her parents had not made it, and she is still unsure of what became of her young seventeen year-old brother, Daniel. Her first group was just a mile outside the city, but they fell apart within weeks. For a short time, she had jumped around with different people but eventually realized that gathering together like people were doing was what brought the infected in, and so the young woman took to traveling alone fairly early into the outbreak. She has met a few groups, but refused to join them and would wish them luck, despite knowing they too would fall.<br/><br/><br/><b>Abilities:</b>Prior to the virus, Cameron had never fought or handled weapons. She was only shown how to fire a gun in the groups she had been apart of. Otherwise, has taught herself what she knows.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/face_practice_4_by_timmi_o_tool-d591jci.jpg.6bcc3a4bc8f0d29d0cc0a4e368d92bb4.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/face_practice_4_by_timmi_o_tool-d591jci.jpg.6bcc3a4bc8f0d29d0cc0a4e368d92bb4.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13322,Living Through to Tomorrow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-through-to-tomorrow.51398/,2014-07-25T03:28:46+0100,Elemental Son,"<b>Name: </b>Ambrose Edwards<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>21<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi271.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fjj144%2FElementalSon%2FAmbrose_zpscd2b4f56.jpg&amp;hash=dd1f2754be6b2ae288505b366ade636c"" title=""Ambrose_zpscd2b4f56.jpg"">
<img alt=""Ambrose_zpscd2b4f56.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj144/ElementalSon/Ambrose_zpscd2b4f56.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi271.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fjj144%2FElementalSon%2FAmbrose_zpscd2b4f56.jpg&amp;hash=dd1f2754be6b2ae288505b366ade636c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Ambrose is five foot ten, although still growing. He has a few tattoos, and a scar over his right eyebrow where a bolt had been torn out. He’s dressed in a worn pair of dark jeans, a black sweatshirt, and a jacket looted sometime after the end of the world.<br/><br/><br/><b>Background: </b>Ambrose is one of the few people the end of the world was a mercy for. Expelled from school, kicked out of home, and with a criminal record of petty theft and drug use racking up before he’d even hit eighteen, the outbreak gave him a fresh start. His history makes him deeply wary of people, but conversely, quite manipulative when it suits him to be. Underneath all that is the very human sense of being alone, both figuratively and literally.<br/><br/><br/><b>Abilities: </b>Ambrose has only used a firearm once – when the cop guarding the overnight lockup he was in at the beginning turned, and he had little choice. The pistol fired twice, then jammed. Unfortunately, neither was a headshot. Ambrose’s introduction to the apocalypse was beating another man’s head in with a nightstick, stolen through the bars. Perhaps unsurprisingly, he sticks to melee weapons, and still dislikes police.<br/><br/><br/>[[sorry about the wait]]"
13323,Living Through to Tomorrow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-through-to-tomorrow.51398/,2014-07-25T18:24:16+0100,Raneth,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">(( No problem at all. Took me a bit to think of the intro for this. ))</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Cameron stood over a writhing and crying hare, it's legs completely ruined from the animal trap she'd salvaged at the last site she searched. She frowned a bit at it's small size, and the fact she'd have to end it's life. It had been awhile since she last had to see an animal die in order for her own survival, and it was someone else doing the dirty work. But that's what happened when you were out in the wilderness and not venturing through towns and cities. Cameron sighed and pulled out her knife, kneeling down and not looking into it's eyes. ""I'm sorry, little guy. I wish things were different, too."" She murmured quietly before ending it, looking on solemnly when it squeaked.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It was dusk, and closing in on nighttime. She had finished skinning and cleaning the skin not too long ago, and worked on the small fire. This was the only thing that sucked about being alone. The constant worry of something or someone sneaking up on you, having to rely on only yourself, and the silence. Sometimes, Cameron had to wonder if she was going a little crazy when the past would creep up on her and send her into fits, or when she could hear voices clearly when she was obviously alone. But she was still relatively sane, and her loneliness was better than a forever suffering heart. There were a lot of perks to being with other people, but Cameron couldn't bear seeing people torn to shreds or surrounded by the dead. Dying seemed like a better option than that.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
In boredom and impatience, Cameron held the meat over the fire on a stick she'd shaved. Watching it slowly cook was like a form of self-torture. She felt like an animal as her mouth watered and her stomach roared. ""Chill out. It wont be too long."" She told herself, somehow trying to comfort her own mind and body. She thought vaguely of infected coming by. It was a possibility, but she'd been in these woods for days and had only come across a single straggler that was hardly a concern, due to it's missing legs. At least it gave her some peace at night. While she was wary for some time, she felt more comfortable now. Maybe she'd finally get a decent night's rest.</span>"
13324,Living Through to Tomorrow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-through-to-tomorrow.51398/,2014-07-26T02:27:37+0100,Elemental Son,"Ambrose was standing in a creek little under a mile away, as still as he could possibly be. He was holding a strange object - a makeshift net, woven from a torn up shirt, fastened on two sticks which had notches down the sides. After a long while, the fish lost their suspicion, and began traveling again downstream, as they had been when he first stepped in the water. When he saw a few gliding between his feet, he swept the net down and back, closing the handles together quickly, trapping three of them. He smiled, grimly satisfied. It had taken<i>weeks</i>to develop a system that worked almost every time, but it was worth it.<br/><br/><br/>Staggering back on to the river bank and up on to a grass knoll, Ambrose picked up the three cloth strips he'd left on the bank. One he tied around the net bundle, securing it so the fish couldn't fall out. The other two, he tied to the notches on the sticks, making rudimentary straps. There, he picked the whole thing up and put it on his back, freeing his hands. It was by no means comfortable - water seeped into his shirt, and the fish still writhed against the net - but it would be worth it. From there, he moved to the largest tree in the area. It had no low hanging branches, which is why he'd picked it. Earlier, before fishing, he'd thrown a knotted rope around one of the higher ones. That made it easy enough to climb up.<br/><br/><br/>Climbing until he reached a wide V intersection to a thick branch, Ambrose settled down and checked that the rest of his equipment was still there.<i>Pack, check. Knife, check. Baseball bat, check. Canteens, check. Good to go.</i>With that, he pulled the rope up, looping it on the branch next to him. A rudimentary form of security, but a good one - the dead didn't usually have the motor control left to climb, and as long as he was still and quiet, the living shouldn't be able to see him as darkness fell. It wasn't safe, but it was<i>safer, </i>and that would do.<br/><br/><br/>Taking the net off his back and laying it down, Ambrose rolled it open. The fish were still wriggling. Turning one to its spine, he took the knife from his belt and made thin, sharp incisions, trying to get as much meat cleanly off as possible. Next came the disgusting part. Picking up a sliver of flesh, he put it in his mouth, chewing quickly. Raw fresh water fish was nowhere near pleasant, but it would keep him from starving. He devoured the rest of it, going so far as to gnaw at the bones, getting every scrap. As he ate, he paused. In the distance to the West was a light. It was clearly a fire of some sort, but small enough to be intentional.<i>Must be a camp. Fuck. Gonna have to move on in the morning if there are people around.</i><br/><br/><br/>Giving his stomach a moment to try and cope with the influx of food, Ambrose reached for the second fish. He'd planned to save the remaining two for the morning, but if there were people nearby, he no longer had the luxury of time. Instead, he'd get in as much food as he could, and then trek hard tomorrow to put some distance between them. Before he could grip the next one, however, it gave a massive writhe - its death throws - with enough momentum to throw the entire net to the side. It began to roll off the edge of the branch. Grabbing at it desperately was no use - the strap at the side tore, and the only thing left up in the tree with him was a strip of cloth. The rest fell hard, landing with the dull thud of wood on damp earth.<br/><br/><br/>""Son of a bitch."" Ambrose muttered, throwing the rope back down. Climbing down with the piece of cloth in hand, he pulled the second fish off the ground and cradled it in the front of his shirt. The third had fallen farther afield, and he couldn't see it in the darkness. From there, he tried, awkward and one handed, to repair his net. He was absorbed enough in this task that he didn't notice the distant sounds of shuffling.<br/><br/><br/>By the time dragged footsteps turned into the sound of ragged breathing, he'd made no progress on the nets. The shuddering moans did not fail to capture his attention however. His head shot up, reflexive.<i>Walker.</i><i>Screw the net.</i>He couldn't see it, dark as the night had become, but he knew his bat was up the top of the tree. Ambrose scrambled to start climbing back up. He was halfway when the rope snapped. While it could accommodate his weight, it could not bear the strain of the two walkers trying to claw it down. He was thrown backwards, landing some twenty feet from the base of the tree. He landed on one arm, and felt his wrist shatter. The pain was breathtaking, but adrenaline would not let that be the end of him. The walkers had seen or heard the fall, and were closing in. Scrabbling at the dirt with his good hand for something - anything - that could help him, his fingers closed on something cold. The third fish. Desperate, he threw it at the walkers.<br/><br/><br/>Absurdly, it worked. The fish was still writhing, barely, and they fell on it with a terrifying hunger. Ambrose did not stick around to watch. Lurching to his feet, he ran as fast as he could, holding his broken arm, towards the only relative safety he knew of nearby. He would have to take his chances with the camp.<br/><br/><br/>(All good; I'm going to be in and out today, so replies might be sporadic, sorry.)"
13325,Living Through to Tomorrow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-through-to-tomorrow.51398/,2014-07-26T03:10:06+0100,Raneth,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">(( It's fine </span><br/><br/>xD<span style=""font-size: 12px"">. ))</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
While the rabbit continued to cook, Cameron looked up and lightly hit her head against the tree behind her a few times, bored and starving. From what she could see, it was only partially done and her stomach roared bitterly. If she had crap to fish with, she'd be able to eat her food raw. But the little trap was all she really had for hunting. The biggest this thing could probably get would be a young deer, and she hadn't seen in ages. Kind of a sad thought. They were once considered abundant and a major nuisance, and now they were an incredibly rare sight.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Cameron jumped when she heard noises in the distance, and sat up straight, looking around. She saw nothing. It would be safe to stomp the fire out or leave it in an attempt to have it attract whoever or whatever was walking around, but for all she knew, it was just animals running around or a straggler or two. Her own experience the past few days, along with her desperate hunger, made her relax a bit. It might be foolish, but she needed this rabbit. And she didn't want to make it's death meaningless. If it had to die, it died for a reason.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
However, the noise started back up again and it wasn't ceasing. Cameron turned the rabbit over onto an uncooked side and stabbed the end of the stick into the ground, letting it roast. She rose from where she had been sitting and pulled out the pistol she kept in her back pocket and readied her knife, watching out around her. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>This is so stupid</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. Risking her life over a little meat that was hardly going to sate her beyond a few hours. Taking a shot, she sighed and spoke. ""Hello?"" Her voice wasn't too loud, and it was hesitant. ""Anyone out here with me? As you can see, I don't have any shit worth taking. This rabbit isn't going to feed anymore than one person. I'm almost out of bullets, too."" This was never very helpful. If people wanted to attack, they did. But she knew some people could be reasoned with. And dammit, she wanted this rabbit.</span>"
13326,Living Through to Tomorrow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-through-to-tomorrow.51398/,2014-07-27T06:28:30+0100,Elemental Son,"“Anyone out here with me?”<br/><br/><br/>Her voice gave him direction through the thick underbrush, so dense in places that it blocked the glow of the light from the fire. More than that, though, it gave him something to run to. She was alone, armed, and not too concerned by his approach.<br/><br/><br/>Ambrose was not in a state to think through all of this, however. Instead, his response was a ragged, pained appeal. “Please – two of them, coming.” He crashed through the scrub, gasping in agony. The adrenaline was beginning to take its toll on his body, exhausting him. There was no relief for the pain in his wrist either.<br/><br/><br/>Almost falling into the clearing, the picture of desolate, he finally could see her. Though she could not know it, this was the lowest he’d been since the outbreak. Badly injured but more badly scared, tired and in pain, it was the closest he’d been to his childhood struggles in years. Looking as desperate as he felt, he spoke, mindful enough to keep his voice down. “I’m not bit –<i>Please,</i>help me.” Ambrose had lived enough to know you got nothing for nothing, but right now, he would pay whatever price was asked of him.<br/><br/><br/>(So, sporadic turned into not at all - Really sorry about that, my plans went awry. I'm here for the rest of the day though, so expect more posts!)"
13327,Living Through to Tomorrow,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-through-to-tomorrow.51398/,2014-07-27T09:40:09+0100,Raneth,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">(( It's cool. Stuff happens. I'm gonna go and get a reply written for the other rp. Been waiting to see if one of the other people was going to reply first, but now I feel like we're waiting on me </span><br/><br/>xD<span style=""font-size: 12px"">. ))</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Cameron turned when she heard constant rustling, hold her gun with her finger ready to pull the trigger. When she heard a voice, she furrowed her brows and watched him stumble out, looking him over. He didn't look like he was bleeding anywhere, so she'd have to trust his word for the moment. He looked like a mess. He had no composure whatsoever and he sounded like he was in pain, which caused her to have some doubt in telling her he wasn't bitten. But if he was, it wasn't something to immediately worry about. Cameron groaned. Looks like giving up this meal was going to be her only bet. She could easily off two of the infected, but who knows how many were actually here. And he had caused quite a ruckus.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Come on. The fire will probably distract them. Maybe one will dive into the damn flames for this rabbit."" She'd help him get away, at least. Figure out what the hell was wrong with him because it was surprising to see someone so unstable manage to survive years into this mess. Believing he wouldn't be able to run along with her without tripping over himself, she went over and hooked her arm with his after folding up her knife and putting it away. ""You're really lucky it's just me. The closest people I'd seen near here were complete brutes who probably would have shot you the second you were heard. Seemed like cannibal types, too.""</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Close to him, she examined him further. He looked dirty and a little beaten. There were circles under his eyes, though she was sure she shared that with him. Sleep was a rare gift almost no one received anymore. Being alone in the middle of the woods with no shelter didn't help, either. She then took notice of his messed up wrist. She winced a bit. That's probably what had him so freaked out. His hand was pretty much useless. Cameron then began to move, wanting to walk at a brisk pace. They needed to leave now.</span>"
13328,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-09T22:29:27+0100,Stickdom,"<span style=""font-size: 18px"">You're not sure how it happened. You just know that you can't die. Alright, you can die, you have many times before, but it never stays for long apparently. Rather, </span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>you</b></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""> never stay for long. You always wake up exactly 23 hours, 59 minutes, 59 seconds before you die. Yesterday. And it's never the same twice. The date never changes, it's been September 17th, 20xx for what seems like your whole life. On the other hand, the events of the day change, it has never been the same, you remember what you've done every past September 17th, but nothing before that, and you're not sure if there even </span><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>is</b></span><span style=""font-size: 18px""> an after. But one thing remains the same. You always die at the end of the day. Somehow, you will die. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
Oh, and it still hurts.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
There are some other interesting factors as well, like your ability to sense and slightly alter people's basic emotions in conversation, though it's not an exact knowledge, so be careful. You also know that there's something you need to do to make this stop, but you don't remember that in detail either. It has something to do with the metal box on your bedside table, though. The one that you know holds the answer to this puzzle, but you can't open. It's always there, and it's driving you crazy.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
Maybe you are already crazy.</span><br/><br/><br/>Will be filled out as you explore the world map. This will be the list of<b>constants</b>, the things that never change from death to death.<br/><br/><br/>-Basic RPn rules apply.<br/><br/><br/>-This is practically a ""text-based"" style story, you type in your actions during your post, usually at the end, such as [Try to open the door], [Look around the room], or [Pick up x object]. Most of these actions are only necessary when an object is bolded, such as ""<b>closed door</b>,"" though there are many other options to try, these bolds are hints as to objects that you should interact with at the end of a post, so that you can get a reaction from the object.<br/><br/><br/>-All other actions that are not specifically mentioned are considered to be basic actions, such as walking from a place, or using a plain item in sight, ""And then I went from the kitchen to the dining room, sat at the table and ate my bowl of cereal.""<br/><br/><br/>-Long and verbose posts are not always neccessary, if you are simply trying different actions on an object, it is acceptable to post only the action if it does not require any further information than that.<br/><br/><br/>-Assume that all actions reset upon death. For example, if you had to find a key to open a locked door, then die, assume the door is locked again when the day resets. There is a way to have an action<b>not</b>reset, but you will have to figure that out on your own. It is necessary to do this at least once to win, which requires at least one death to reset the clock. Though I doubt it will be that easy.<br/><br/><br/>-You retain knowledge of all conversations with NPCs, but if a reset occurs, they act as if the conversation never happened. Because, to them, it didn't."
13329,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-21T13:16:17+0100,October Falls,"(I'm interested, but a bit confused on the whole action thing. Mind explaining again?)"
13330,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-21T13:23:27+0100,Stickdom,"(Sure, what do ya need explained?<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>For example, I'll explain the scenario from a semi-3rd person perspective, like, ""As you look on your desk, you see a book titled<i>Gardening for Dummies</i>, a set of car keys, and a cup of orange juice."" to which you can reply ""[take keys and orange juice] I throw back the orange juice and decide I'm still hungry. I think I'll head downstairs and get some more breakfast. [go downstairs]"" Does that answer your question?<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)"
13331,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-21T13:28:08+0100,October Falls,"Ah, yeah. Thanks a Lot! That simplifies it, so now I know what it looks like and effectively what the whole action events now. Are you still interested in me joining?"
13332,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-21T13:30:29+0100,Stickdom,"Sure<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>If you want to write up a CS-style post, just to flesh out your character, feel free to go ahead, otherwise I'll just assume a generic char and add stuff in as we go, just lemme know<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>"
13333,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-21T13:32:38+0100,October Falls,"Alright thanks! I'll get right to it, but I probably won't have it done till tomorrow. What time zone are you? Also, is there any specifics that I need for my character other than the usual?"
13334,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-21T13:37:17+0100,Stickdom,"I'm GMT+1, German time, so it may be a bit of a ping-pong volley of posts, depending on where you are xD<br/><br/><br/>As for the CS, just basic details, assume you're living on your own, college age, you can have a job of your choice, basic hobbies and likes/dislikes. A short personality bio would be nice, but not altogether necessary. Anything else after that is up to you, just remember that you have lived through this cycle a few times already. I'm in no hurry, so take your time writing it up, anywhere from a day to a week is cool with me<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
13335,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T11:24:07+0100,October Falls,"Your so epic. Thank you! :3<br/><br/><br/>I'm in AWST, so I think it's GMT +8<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><span style=""color: #000000"">Name: </span></b><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">""Well...""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Skylar Darling</span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #000000"">Nickname:</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">""I don't really care what you call me""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Sky, Dare</span><br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance: </b><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">""I'm ugly, I know""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.giphy.com%2Fmedia%2FyV14TlRyDsLtK%2Fgiphy.gif&amp;hash=4858a09a8aeffbfe580bfbdb99aeed62"" title=""giphy.gif"">
<img alt=""giphy.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.giphy.com/media/yV14TlRyDsLtK/giphy.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.giphy.com%2Fmedia%2FyV14TlRyDsLtK%2Fgiphy.gif&amp;hash=4858a09a8aeffbfe580bfbdb99aeed62"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #000000"">Age: </span></b><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">""Not to old, not to young""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000"">18</span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #000000"">Gender:</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">""You Blind?""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Female</span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #000000"">Sexuality:</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">""Dudes, Dudes and Guitars""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Heterosexual</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #000000"">Traits:</span></b> <br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">""I'm complicated""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000"">(+ Loyal, Reliable, Compassionate, Dependable, Strong Physically and Emotionally;</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
- Stubborn, Aggressive, Sensitive, Dislikes Change)</span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #000000"">Backstory:</span></b> <br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: #660000"">"" And that was when my life came to an end""</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Her parents often fought during her childhood. While staying away from home during one such fight, she listened to music from a band called Sad Machine that struck a chord within her. Inspired, she started to play guitar and sing, but secretly of course. Unfortunately, just as she started to get recognised in the music world, she collapsed while working at her part time job as the result of a severe cerebral stroke that left her unable to sing. The cause of the stroke was head trauma she suffered as a child while try to stop a fight between her parents during which her father hit her with a beer bottle. She was set to go to the doctors to fix her voice box, but that day may never come. </span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13336,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T11:28:13+0100,Stickdom,"Hmmm, I'm not so sure about the paralysis, that would make it kind of hard to do anything with, wouldn't it? O.o I mean, there isn't really anything I can do to un-make her paralysed, since it's just a day cycle, it doesn't make her a different person every day <.< I'll let you keep it if you can explain what you had in mind, though<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
13337,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T11:32:02+0100,October Falls,"It was just her death. OH I see what you mean now. Maybe I could have it so that the day she died, the doctors found a way to cure it, but she died before they could continue? So, maybe.... na, I'll change it, unless you have something."
13338,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T11:38:40+0100,Stickdom,"Yeah, it's kind of like a<i>Groundhog Day</i>feeling, where she just wakes up one day, and it's yesterday. Now she dies somehow, every day, and just wakes up the day before to live through that day again, differently. Make a little more sense when I put it that way? xD"
13339,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T11:49:08+0100,October Falls,"Yes, thanks.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I'll change it.<br/>I changed it. Is it ok now, or do i have to rewrite the whole thing?"
13340,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T11:52:02+0100,Stickdom,"Yeap, that works<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I'll have a starting post up pretty soon, if you don't have any more questions for me?<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>"
13341,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T12:01:58+0100,October Falls,do you have a character too?
13342,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T13:36:24+0100,Stickdom,"Well, yes and no. I'm going to be playing all of the NPCs, so I have a lot of characters, which you'll get to know shortly<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I'll put up bios and such as you meet them. I'm going to be controlling the environment, too, so if I stick myself down with one character, it wouldn't go anywhere very quickly. Consider this like a one-player game, you win it by figuring out how to stop the time from rewinding :3 It may take you a little while, but you'll figure it out eventually, I'm sure<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>"
13343,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-22T13:52:26+0100,October Falls,"LOL ok. This sounds awesome! I'm ready any time you are.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>:3"
13344,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-23T00:28:53+0100,Stickdom,"Stickdom updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fdead-again.4707%2F&amp;hash=0bd45be38b6d9f227943c1b56ec47707"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/dead-again.4707/"">Dead Again</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fdead-again.4707%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6764&amp;hash=197a5fca21d2c25980028ec58c29e36d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/dead-again.4707/update?update=6764"">Chapter One</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
You wake up with a jolt. It's September 17th. Again.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fdead-again.4707%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6764&amp;hash=197a5fca21d2c25980028ec58c29e36d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/dead-again.4707/update?update=6764"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
13345,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-23T00:37:47+0100,Stickdom,"<span class=""post-heading post-heading-"">Chapter One</span><br/><br/><span class=""post-sub-heading post-sub-heading-"">September 17th</span><br/><br/>You wake up with a jolt. There is no more pain than any normal waking up, though you have a faint memory of being shot last night. The clock on your beside table reads 1:00am, it's still very dark outside. You are used to this by now, this is when you always wake up after you die, though the past days have blended together into a muddle of unrecognizable thoughts. You don't need to look at the calendar to know that it's September 17th again. Your<b>phone</b>buzzes softly across the room on your desk, making the sound you get when you receive a text message. You have received this message every September 17th, you know it's just a reminder from the phone company telling you that you're almost out of service. As you lie in bed, you can see the<b>gray cube</b>sitting on your bedside table, with your nightly<b>glass of water</b>sitting on top of it, where you usually put it. If you want to see what's around, you're gonna have to get out of bed, but it's so early, the sun's not even up yet.<br/><br/><br/>You can<b>go back to sleep, get up, or interact with an object in your reach.</b>"
13346,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-23T13:22:48+0100,October Falls,"(Let me know if I did this wrong... I mean, I love this idea, that's why i'm doing it lol, but I may not have gotten it down yet.)<br/><br/><br/>Skylar<b>sighs</b>and<b>groans</b>as she<b>lays back down</b>with a thud. She was so tired, tired of living this day, over and over again. And the fact that she always died before coming back to this day was.. confusing and frustrating. She wanted<span style=""color: #000000""><b>to go back to sleep</b></span>, considering it was one in the morning, but Skylar couldn't seem to settle down. Sleep had flown out the window. Instead, she<b>yawns, slips out of bed,</b><b>stretches </b>then decides to take a<b>sip of water </b>from the<b>glass of water</b>on her bedside table as she<b>checks her phone </b>out of habit."
13347,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-23T13:41:57+0100,Stickdom,"(Haha, I like, but you don't need to bold<b> everything</b>you do, just for separate actions that don't fit into a normal sentence<b>. </b>It is a little bit confusing, I realize now, but hopefully we'll get it figured out. The bolded items are just there to draw your attention to things that are of interest, I'm not gonna point out everything that you see, just the ones that are of importance, places and things you should check out at some point, though some are not so nice as others. You can type something like<b>Look around the desk </b>or even more details like<b>Look in the desk drawers </b>to try to find other things that aren't so obvious, but I'm not gonna make you point out every action you do xD )<br/><br/><br/>Your phone shows the basic ""Do Not Reply""-type of automated message, saying that your phone service will expire tomorrow unless you pay the service fee that you know you can't afford right now. As you get out up and stretch, you hear a rustling as a<b>piece of paper</b>falls off out from under your pillow onto the floor, crumpled up and rolling<b>under the bed. </b>From where you are sitting, you can see into the<b>bathroom </b>doorway, the orange bottle of<b>sleep medication</b>sitting on the counter under the glow of the nightlight you have plugged in."
13348,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-26T07:25:03+0100,October Falls,"(Ah, sorry lol. Sorry my posts are short. Got writers block.<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Skylar yawns once more and sighs. Now she had to put more effort in bending down and grabbing that piece of paper that rolled under her bed. Although, she hadn't noticed that paper before. Had she forgotten? Skylar decided to grab the piece of paper to see what it was before heading into the bathroom."
13349,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-27T01:16:33+0100,Stickdom,"(No problem, there's not really a limit on post length, just as long as it's not two words, we're coo<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>The piece of paper said ""Open the Box,"" which was rather silly. You knew that box had no lid, at least, no clearly visible one, and you'd spent many times trying to smash it open or figure out whatever puzzle lay hidden in it.<br/><br/><br/>In the bathroom, you see your<b>medication</b>on the counter, as well as your usual<b>hygiene accessories</b>, a comb, your toothpaste and tooth brush, a bar of face soap in the dish. In the sink, there's a<b>broken glass</b>as if someone, presumably you, had smashed a glass drinking cup into the porcelain sink. You don't remember it being you, but this has been here every other September 17th awakening you've had, so it's not a new sight.<br/><br/><br/>The sprayer head in the<b>shower</b>is dripping, a steady -plink plink- letting you know that you still have running water.<br/><br/><br/>The<b>cabinets</b>under the sink may hold other items of interest, as well as the<b>towel closet</b>in the wall next to the shower."
13350,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-27T09:24:49+0100,October Falls,"(How should I write this? I've been writing it in 2nd person, but would 1st or 3rd be any better?)<br/><br/><br/>Skylar sighs once more, crumples the piece of paper and throws it across the room. How useless could it be? She'd tried numerous times to open the damned box, with no use. What a way to get her hopes up. She had been hoping it was a clue as to how to end this never ending cycle.<br/><br/><br/>Skylar then takes her Medication along with a few sips of water. She ignores the pieces of glass in the sink. No use in wondering how it got there. Every time she tried to remember, she would just get frustrated and irritated. She then undresses to have a shower, and complete her usual morning hygienic chores. After she opens the towel closet to grab a towel, she inspects the cabinets under the sink to clean up and put everything away."
13351,Dead Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dead-again.32091/,2014-07-27T11:52:23+0100,Stickdom,"(I think 1st person would be appropriate, if you feel comfortable enough to write it that way. It is YOU there after all, and that might help you figure out some of the puzzles easier if you see it from your perspective, rather than watching your character do stuff, make sense? xD also, since you're gonna want to carry stuff around with you, you might want to consider putting a spoiler in your later posts with your ""inventory,"" just so you can keep track of what you have on you)<br/><br/><br/>In the towel closet, you find the usual towels and washclothes, nothing of particular interest except for a<b>locket</b>you thought you lost ages ago. It's open and empty, though you could have sworn there used to be a picture of your parents in there.<br/><br/><br/>Your attention turns to the cabinet under the sink, you find a<b>9mm handgun</b>loaded with a single bullet, and another<b>note</b>with the words ""Trust no one"" written on it in large, red-pen letters. You don't remember owning this gun before, but something tells you that it was yours at some point."
13352,Grand Creature Council,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grand-creature-council.51243/,2014-07-23T03:48:50+0100,Exordium,"The Grand Creature Council, made of fae, demons and other folk living in the city, are faced with the decision to accept humans or to deny them their request to join the Council. War erupts.<br/><br/><br/>Isaiah Eatherton stood before the Grand Creature Council, wringing his sweaty hands together as he stared down the council. Or rather, they stared<i>him</i>down. The long, u-shaped table was filled with all sorts of creatures; a representative of every race and brand of creature-folk that walked the city was at the table. Fae with their pastel skin and shimmering membrane wings, demons with horns on places he didn't think could be possible, shapeshifters and witches and warlocks alike all sat, looking down their noses at him, the only human in the room.<br/><br/><br/>""So, Mister..."" one of the Grand Council folk said, running a long claw of a finger down a sheet before them.<br/><br/><br/>""Eatherton,"" Isaiah said, running his hands through his thinning gray hair for the upteenth time.<br/><br/><br/>""Right, Mister<i>Eatherton</i>."" The clawed creature said, rolling his red eyes in a<i>'you humans and your surnames'</i>sort of way. ""You came here today to what, exactly?""<br/><br/><br/>""To ask to join the Grand Creature Council on behalf of the human race."" Isaiah said.<br/><br/><br/>""You can hardly call it a race,"" another creature said, an elderly gnome-man. ""There's what, twenty of you and what exactly are you even capable of doing?""<br/><br/><br/>""Well,"" Isaiah cleared his throat. ""in this city alone we have a population of twenty-hundred. And we may not be talented in magic or have<i>skills</i>, per say...""<br/><br/><br/>""Get to the point,"" said the clawed creature.<br/><br/><br/>""We humans are an integral part of this city. We clean the streets, drive your buses, keep the electricity running. We build your buildings and print your books. Don't we deserve the same standard rights as everyone else?"" Isaiah said, gesturing his arms around him.<br/><br/><br/>The Grand Creature Council glanced at each other. The elderly council members all burst out in chortles and scoffs, looking down at the human man with something bordering contempt. The younger members, the new blood, looked around uneasily. Strangely, the Head Councilman, a shapeshifter named Rorin, remained silent."
13353,Grand Creature Council,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grand-creature-council.51243/,2014-07-23T04:13:43+0100,Flamestrife,"Rorin gazed upon the human, clinging to silence all the while the rest of his fellow members and most trusted allies cracked up over the human's request. Based on his age, he would be no more than a petty teenager in need of more school years before they could ever consider joining the ranks of the council, but it was obvious that humans aged at a different speed than demons. His gray hair said much to Rorin. Although they were far between in the years, they both shared gray hair. However, Rorin could see the human's hair was thinning while Rorin's hair remained as thick as it ever had been.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly, he unlaced his long, gnarled fingers and rested them on the table in front of him. His index fingers tapped together.<br/><br/><br/>""What you say is entirely valid to me, but I'm afraid I cannot allow you onto the council simply because I see a reason for you to be here. Everyone within the council must be in agreement before the verdict is made. The process may take time,"" the elderly grand councilman stated in an even voice, though it cracked with his age.<br/><br/><br/>A hiss came from among the other members of the council as a kharyn leaned forward, her pointed ears raised high. She fixed sharp feline eyes on him as she scowled like an angry predator.<br/><br/><br/>""We don't need a human on the council! They don't live long enough. We'd be replacing their representative so often they'd never see past the errand days! This human should be proof enough! Send him home and let us be onto more important matters already, I grow sick of talking day in and day out about humans. There are problems within the demon community that take more precedent!"" she barked.<br/><br/><br/>""That is not true. The humans are as important as any other species living within this city. We will not cast the humans aside simply because they have shortened lifespans or in-superior strength or a lack of magical auras. We must treat the humans as we have treated our kind for many generations. There are rules set in place for a reason,"" Rorin responded cooly, despite the tightening of the skin around his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Kiranira is right, Grand Councilman. Should we even be bothering with these humans? They should be casted out!"" another spoke up angrily.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, now-"" Rorin began, only to be cut off as the rest of his senior council members and some of the middle level members began to argue, their voices growing louder and louder. Rorin raised his hands up to cover his ears and scowled. He hated arguments, especially loud ones. ""SILENCE!"" he roared.<br/><br/><br/>The room instantly fell quiet, all heads turned toward him.<br/><br/><br/>""If the council cannot come to a conclusion, then I will make a decision on my own,"" he said.<br/><br/><br/>""You can't do that! We all have to agree on the decision, not just you!"" spat the Kharyn. ""And the council has decided on a majority vote that the humans should be on their way and leave behind any thoughts of joining the council!"""
13354,Grand Creature Council,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grand-creature-council.51243/,2014-07-27T21:09:05+0100,Exordium,"Lilah Tanglefly, a wisp of a faerie, bit her lip as the council argued. She herself had just recently been appointed as faerie representative after her predecessor, Flix Honeysand, had retired. She felt uneasy making comments among the elder council members; she was just shy of a hundred years while the others were much older and, sometimes, much wiser. But the other fae had deemed her most likely to be able to withstand the turbulent going-ons of the Grand Creature Council than the others, so she was nominated.<br/><br/><br/>Lilah paled herself, letting her skin shimmer in and out of view as the debate grew more heated about the human's request. She folded her thin, translucent wings against her back and thumbed the daisies she had braided in her hair that morning.<br/><br/><br/>The human bristled at the Kharyn's remarks. He did not look at all pleased to be talked about as if he were not there. She almost felt bad for him.<br/><br/><br/>--<br/><br/><br/>Isaiah gritted his teeth and clenched his fingers into a fist.<br/><br/><br/>""We humans are more durable than you'd like to believe,"" he said. He looked around at the Council; half of which were in fervent agreement with the Kharyn and the other half looked ready to leave.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine,"" he finally hissed. ""I can see when I'm not welcome. But I'll have you know, you will regret it. You will come to regret your words today.""<br/><br/><br/>He glared particularly long at the Kharyn, hoping he looked far more threatening that he felt under the intense gazes of the Council.<br/><br/><br/>With that, he wrapped his coat around his tightly and stormed from the room, slamming the huge doors behind him. He ignored the shocked looks from the Council secretaries and left the Council building. The day was still hot, unbearably so, when he stepped out onto the street. A few of his supporters, other humans that had had enough of the way they'd been treated lately, got to their feet at the base of the marble stairs. They looked to him expectantly.<br/><br/><br/>""How did it go?"" one of them said. ""Did they accept your proposal?""<br/><br/><br/>""No,"" he said with a deep sigh. He didn't stop moving and his supporters followed behind him as he stalked down the street. ""They did not. But they'll come around eventually. Let's regroup.""<br/><br/><br/>--<br/><br/><br/>Lilah sighed. The human had left bad energy behind him when they stormed out.<br/><br/><br/>""I think that could have been handled better, you know."" Lilah said, rapping her slender green fingers on the table. She looked directly at the kharyn. ""Aren't we supposed to be civil and the epitome of justice?"""
13355,Pride and Prejudice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pride-and-prejudice.51059/,2014-07-21T21:04:55+0100,Sansa Stark,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.autostraddle.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F07%2Ftumblr_llejvwhm9z1qidppvo1_500.jpeg&amp;hash=0f27a1acbc4b73d2c7a8d282beba19c5"" title=""tumblr_llejvwhm9z1qidppvo1_500.jpeg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_llejvwhm9z1qidppvo1_500.jpeg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.autostraddle.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/tumblr_llejvwhm9z1qidppvo1_500.jpeg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.autostraddle.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F07%2Ftumblr_llejvwhm9z1qidppvo1_500.jpeg&amp;hash=0f27a1acbc4b73d2c7a8d282beba19c5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span></i><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">Sarah is a girl from a prominent rich family, Christian, successful in school and loved by all who know her. When her best friend confides in her that he is gay, she goes with him to the Seattle Pride parade with an open mind, wanting to support his decisions and take notes on a community she was never allowed to get involved in. However, she meets Character B, a giggly, beautiful artist--who happens to be female--and Sarah is immediately intrigued. The two spend a great deal of time together and quickly become friends. Sarah was never interested in boys despite her father's push for her to get a boyfriend, but the more time she spends with Character B, the more she begins to wonder what her sexual orientation is. Will she admit what she is scared to discover?</span></span></span></i><br/>​</div><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span></i><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.world-guides.com%2Fimages%2Fseattle%2Fseattle_map.jpg&amp;hash=75a2e7eb0865663a1c24889fce4ccd2f"" title=""seattle_map.jpg"">
<img alt=""seattle_map.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.world-guides.com/images/seattle/seattle_map.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.world-guides.com%2Fimages%2Fseattle%2Fseattle_map.jpg&amp;hash=75a2e7eb0865663a1c24889fce4ccd2f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span></i><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F196240e404ad09b389c3ef6316035df3%2Ftumblr_inline_n92wv8AAMq1qexq22.png&amp;hash=951c3b21d5846ef9277406ad6841f364"" title=""tumblr_inline_n92wv8AAMq1qexq22.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_n92wv8AAMq1qexq22.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/196240e404ad09b389c3ef6316035df3/tumblr_inline_n92wv8AAMq1qexq22.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F196240e404ad09b389c3ef6316035df3%2Ftumblr_inline_n92wv8AAMq1qexq22.png&amp;hash=951c3b21d5846ef9277406ad6841f364"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
""Are you coming, or what?""</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">A sigh escaped her lips. Sarah had been on the fence for the past two weeks, still unsure whether or not she intended to go to the Seattle Pride parade. The idea of leaving the safety of her apartment to venture out into a group that never accepted the likes of her was utterly terrifying, not to mention dangerous, and minutes before the event was scheduled to begin the poor girl had still been teetering on the decision. She brought her knees to her chest and looked somberly out her window towards the rainbow-streaked streets and people below. Even the sight sent her blood pumping with negative possibilities. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
""I don't know, Manny. What if my picture is taken? What if my parents see it on Facebook? I can't risk that, I'd lose everything.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Then wear a mask. There are tons of people wearing masks down here.""</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
""No! That's weird."" Sarah pinched the phone between her shoulder and her ear so she could pull back the blinds further, looking down at the mix of people crowding Seattle sidewalks, trying to find someone in a mask. ""I just see lots of makeup. No masks.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Then you'll have no problem fitting in! Ugh, babe! Just get down here. I promise that if your picture ends up on Facebook I'll tell your parents I held a gun to your head and dragged you down here to celebrate with me. You don't have to be gay to support gay pride!""</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
""That's the thing, Manny. I'm not sure if I do.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Oh, stop it. You're letting your nerves talk. You'd better get down here before Mama Tits comes down the line with George Takei in a '57 rainbow-painted Chevy. That's a sight you'll wish you had seen.""</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
She eyed the outfit she had laid out for the event, biting her lip, certain that her whole life could fall apart just for attending a parade. Her parents were the kind of people to withdraw all financial support based on affiliation with the wrong crowd, whether it innocent or intentional. Her entire career rode on the support of her family's wealth. But something deep in her heart drove her rise from the comfort of her bed despite the warnings in her subconscious, begin to get </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2F46b192f7e9840ba2a48094d2742af8d8%2Ftumblr_mrqaxjtEtK1qalqi6o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=87e1ee0e4c654d6f43615180a4887b24"" href=""http://38.media.tumblr.com/46b192f7e9840ba2a48094d2742af8d8/tumblr_mrqaxjtEtK1qalqi6o1_500.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">dressed</span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">, and tap her phone into speaker mode. ""Okay, okay! Just...don't take any pictures of me. If you do, just like...say I was out for coffee and happened to run into Homosexual Central.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Eeee~! Okay~! I'll see you here!""</span></span></span></i><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #b30059""> Manny hung up the phone, and in less than twenty minutes Sarah was prepared to leave the apartment. Packing her purse and leaving fear behind, she flew down the stairs with adrenaline coursing through her fragile veins.</span></span></span></i>"
13356,Pride and Prejudice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pride-and-prejudice.51059/,2014-07-28T02:17:01+0100,Hoax,"Riel smiled from where she stood. She loved the Seattle Pride Parade. All the colours, the people, the strangely organized chaos. It always amazed her how many people congregated for it, but really, who'd have thought any different. Riel struggled out of her suddenly stuffy sweater, revealing the<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etsy.com%2Flisting%2F96504568%2Fgay-lesbian-bisexual-straight-human-t&amp;hash=17e70959d5e0a67ad9fe9e3df3f009b4"" href=""https://www.etsy.com/listing/96504568/gay-lesbian-bisexual-straight-human-t"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">shirt</a>underneath, and pushed her way through some of the crowds to try and get a better look.<br/><br/><br/>Her jeans were still smattered with paint from earlier that morning's sudden painting inspiration, but Riel didn't care. All she cared about was being with people who didn't judge her, and were there for exactly the same reason. The Seattle Pride Parade wasn't the worst place to pick up girls either, she had to admit.<br/><br/><br/>Riel slipped easily through the sea of rainbow, finding her way to a nearby tree and climbing up. She took out her camera and began her usual picture taking extravaganza."
13357,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-21T21:58:47+0100,Shanhub,"He's the guy from the wrong side of the track and she's the girl from the right side of the track. They meet in a private high school. Together they push past prejudices, social norms, and religious boundaries as well as face the hardships and challenges that come with growing up. I am alright playing either the male or female character. Here's the skelly, let me know which role you want to play.<br/><br/><br/>Character Skelly--<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Year:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance/Image:<br/><br/><br/>Other: (optional--if you feel more needs to be included)"
13358,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-22T02:19:58+0100,xKawaiiKitty,(Mind if I join?)
13359,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-22T02:23:22+0100,Shanhub,"sure. what chara are you wanting to play?<br/>sure. what chara are you wanting to play? just to warn yu I will be getting offline soon. I will be on more tomorrow most likely, but maybe 15 minutes more for today."
13360,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-22T02:25:25+0100,xKawaiiKitty,It's fine~ And I was thinking maybe the boy.
13361,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-22T02:49:27+0100,Shanhub,ok that sounds good.. make your skelly
13362,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-22T03:16:32+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Name:<br/><br/><br/>Darian Regans<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>15<br/><br/><br/>Year:<br/><br/><br/>10<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Darian was always the type who enjoyed being alone. Well that's becauase he's kinda use to it. He also has his sharps ways and rarely smiles. Well that's only if he doesn't open up to you. (Even if you open up to him he's still pretty quiet) Despite the negative look on his face he's a pretty cool guy. Sure he has his rough side but he also has his soft side. He's sweet and caring and he's intelligent too yet he doesn't really show it that much. Ignorant about people but he knows his Math and History in class.<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>The moon, night time, Music (mainly rock), paint, beanies, piercings, tattoos, Vanilla, the scent of Jasmine, Cats, Hugs, and sitting under a tree for the shade.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>God or any religious belief (Don't get me wrong, it's just for the roleplay), Chocolate, The sun, Braggy people, Stuck up people, All people in general.<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Darian never believed an religion from the beginning. He found it nonsense. Told his parents that and they never treated him the same since they are Christians. He gets lest respect and gets called ""Son of Satan"" Even though he doesn't believe in him. He was the rebellious type. He would listen to his mother or father. He wouldn't listen to anyone if they didn't understand him. He's fine with that though, he's use to it and enjoys it too. His parents were sick of the way he acted and thought sending him to a private school will help him somehow. He doesn't know yet. He finds most people in private schools stuck up so he's not looking forward to it.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance/Image:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Andy.jpg.aa0e0e9fef7d71efc655f94413949cc3.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24826"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Andy.jpg.aa0e0e9fef7d71efc655f94413949cc3.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>Enjoys spending time with his cat, Marble, as much as he can<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Andy.jpg.aa0e0e9fef7d71efc655f94413949cc3.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Andy.jpg.aa0e0e9fef7d71efc655f94413949cc3.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13363,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T01:29:37+0100,Shanhub,"Doesn't the image seem kinda old looking for 15?))<br/><br/><br/>Name: Aria Bethel<br/><br/><br/>Age:16<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Aria is a quiet person, but that's mostly due to being bullied. She can actually be very talkitive. She's a creative person and thinks outside the box. Aria is sweet and caring, but considered a misfit. She doesn't like getting into confrontations with anyone.<br/><br/><br/>Year: 10<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Cats, kittens, all things green, old literature, rock music, night time, all things Asian or Mexican, and sweets<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: conflict, mean people, math and PE classes, know-it-alls, cliques, and cheer leaders<br/><br/><br/>Bio: She was adopted by a Pastor's family. (I thought it'd be ironic) She originally lived in the slums of a city with her biological mother and grandmother. Due to the fact that Aria's mother was so desperate for male company Aria had to put up with some seedy character, some of which did not treat her well. Her Aunt and Uncle took her in when Aria could no longer take the abuse. She was adopted by her Aunt and Uncle, a pastor's family, and attends church regularly. However, she has her issues with the way churches look at Pastor's kids.<br/><br/><br/>Image:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fapi.ning.com%2Ffiles%2F7SvVp%2Aal6OfJVlw6Do8V4X-foqi%2AxqsxnFec8u8RZSHCwpMKbCflhSHlYJYO2oEc5YYVmOT2XymQNhFZ60sOta3yVjI78514%2FTeen_Girl1_whiteshirt.jpg&amp;hash=c28b5bf37c43e3b329586d87a8806e96"" title=""Teen_Girl1_whiteshirt.jpg"">
<img alt=""Teen_Girl1_whiteshirt.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://api.ning.com/files/7SvVp*al6OfJVlw6Do8V4X-foqi*xqsxnFec8u8RZSHCwpMKbCflhSHlYJYO2oEc5YYVmOT2XymQNhFZ60sOta3yVjI78514/Teen_Girl1_whiteshirt.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fapi.ning.com%2Ffiles%2F7SvVp%2Aal6OfJVlw6Do8V4X-foqi%2AxqsxnFec8u8RZSHCwpMKbCflhSHlYJYO2oEc5YYVmOT2XymQNhFZ60sOta3yVjI78514%2FTeen_Girl1_whiteshirt.jpg&amp;hash=c28b5bf37c43e3b329586d87a8806e96"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Other: In her spare time she volunteers at a veteranary clinic near the school. She also works during free periods and an hour after school to help pay for her tuition. She works as a reader/janitor for the English teacher, Mrs. McDuffinn."
13364,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T01:31:56+0100,xKawaiiKitty,(I know because the person is actually 23~ I just love what he looks like *O*)
13365,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T01:42:47+0100,Shanhub,"lol ok<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>I will start and this is the school))<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.inhabitat.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Ftop5evergreen.jpg&amp;hash=46f0102cbbe4463465e71e5e475ba191"" title=""top5evergreen.jpg"">
<img alt=""top5evergreen.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.inhabitat.com/wp-content/uploads/top5evergreen.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.inhabitat.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Ftop5evergreen.jpg&amp;hash=46f0102cbbe4463465e71e5e475ba191"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
13366,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T01:46:24+0100,xKawaiiKitty,(Kay~)
13367,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T01:52:22+0100,Shanhub,"The campus seemed terribly grey. The clouds overhead hung threateningly. Rain would be falling before noon. Aria was fussing with the corner of her uniform skirt. It had a bend she just could not get rid of. This was her second year at this academy. Being a Pastor's kid her tuition was 3/4 covered, however she had to work off the rest. She fussed so much she missed a step, going up towards the lockers, and flew backwards down them, riding her back pack.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh man! I hope I didn't break my phone! Or worse-- I hope my snacks are alright!"" she quickly got off her bag and started to rummage through it for her snacks. She was relieved to see only three of her eight sesame seed crackers broke.<br/><br/><br/>With that dealt with she hurried to her locker, organized it with a cross shaped mirror and black book dividers. hen that was through she went to the assembly hall. That was where everyone met for announcements and a worship thought before class. Sometimes they held fun events there. Aria was never a part of the events (well except for drama events) as she didn't fit into the cliques that put them together. She was kind of a loner."
13368,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T02:30:14+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Outside the campus was nice and dark. Just the way Darian liked it. He layed down on the grass and stretched out in the dim light. First week of school here and he didn't like it already. Too many religious people in his opinion. People seemed stuck-up too. Darian sat up and looked at the school. ""You may look nice but you're not worth my time and you shouldn't be worth my time,"" He chuckled to himself as he stood up and pulled out a cigarette then plopped it in his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Lighting up the cigarette, he stood up slowly and buried his hand in his pockets, looking for a picture of his cat. Feeling the edge of the picture, he quickly pulled it out and held the picture of Marble close to his chest. Taking out the cigarette with his index finger and his middle finger he breathed out. Tapping the cigarette to let the ashes fall to the ground he noticed he's late for the assembly.<br/><br/><br/>""OH SHOOT!"" He dropped the cigarette and stepped on it. Darian quickly grabbed his back pack and shoved the picture of Marbles inside quickly. He ran as fast as he could to his locker. Skipping as many steps as he could and finally reached his locker. He was already panting before he reached his locker. Darian finally opened the locked and threw his back pack inside as soon as he was breathing normally. Before running to the assembly hall he took a deep breath. ""I'm fine... You're not going to be in trouble"" He mumbled to himself and ran to the assembly hall and stayed away from any human being that was there."
13369,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T03:16:14+0100,Shanhub,"Aria took a seat in the back. She sat and halfway listened to the announcements while at the same time she braided random strands of her shoulder length dark hair. She finished five braids with different colored rubber bands. She then went back to fussing with her navy blue uniform skirt. She then went to fussing with how her navy blue boe tie sat against her white uniform top. She fussed a while more before giving up and letting go. The announcements were about over and worship had begun. They were harping on morality, a subject she's heard an awful lot of. She rolled her eyes and went to secretively reading a Shakespeare novel.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, Romeo and Julliette...moralit..ha!"" she muttered to herself."
13370,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T04:08:40+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Darian just stood there in the back where it was empty. He crossed his arms and just listened to the announcement. He looked at the other students that were in the announcement hall. Their uniforms were all neat and wrinkled free. He looked down at his. He was a complete mess. He shrugged. Didn't really care if he was neat or not. He mind just wandered off as the announcement continued. His eyes focused on a girl who has three...? No four...? Maybe five or six braids in her hair.<i>""Pfft.... Is that girl in elementary or something?""</i>He thought to himself. Not only that she had different colored elastic bands in her hair. Darian shook his head. All of a sudden the worship begun. He thought it was okay but all of a sudden it was too much. Too many religious and voices all synchronized to one.<br/><br/><br/>Darian needed to escape. He couldn't handle any more. He managed to escape from everyone hoping that no one noticed. He fixed his uniform color and loosened his tie. ""My god... Thank god that's over...."" He muttered to himself. Well it wasn't really over. He could still hear the people. It was manageable. He could hear their voices but it wasn't as loud as it use to be. Not only that their words weren't really clear. Just sounded like random noises all mixed into one mess."
13371,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T10:20:28+0100,Shanhub,"Aria then sifted through her bag to make certain that she'd gathered all her books for that morning. She forgot her history books. She ran out early, heading for her locker. She wasn't looking exactly where she was going and ran face first into another student. She looked up at him in surprise, her copy of Romeo and Juliette fell onto the floor open to the scene where Romeo meets his beloved Juliette. Her big dark eyes looked panicked and terribly apologetic.<br/><br/><br/>""My God, I am so so sorry! I-I should be looking where I'm going. I didn't mean to-- I'm sorry. Oh look,"" she took a tissue from her bag and started to dab at a small smudge of make up she left on his...messy white top, ""I got my damn make up on you. I am so sorry."" she apologized over and over, now fussing over his newest stain, her cover up.<br/><br/><br/>By now the tan skin on her face was starting to turn red even despite her cosmetics. She focused on the stain, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not get the blasted make up off. She felt terrible. She had tried so hard to get all the wrinkles out of her own uniform, but now she'd ruined his. She felt guilt fill her like an ocean. She knew all too well how hard it was just to get by in this school. She knew that immediately rumors would start and he'd get bullied as well as get labeled an outcast, and it would be her fault."
13372,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-23T14:22:06+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Darain felt someone bump into him. ""Hey! You better wa--"" Darian yelled at the top of his lungs and turned around finding a little girl. He looked at her panicking for a small smudge. He could go all out on her and scold her but she seemed like she's just.... Maybe just overreacting. Darian just lifted up on eyebrow at her and tilted his head to the side. He started to laugh.<br/><br/><br/>""Why are you getting so worked up for something so small?"" Darian said with a soothing and caring voice. ""It's okay, you don't need to make something small become so big."" He smiled at her gently and tried to look at the stain over his shoulder. ""It's probably not that bad."" Even though he doesn't really see it. He took another glance at her and recognized the braids in her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Darian took out the elastics out of her hair and threw it on the floor. ""Don't wear your hair like that too. It makes you look like a child."" Looking down he noticed there was a Romeo and Juliette. He picked it up and looked at the page it fell on, analyzing it well. ""Shakespeare or did someone rearranged it so someone can understand him?"""
13373,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-24T00:03:45+0100,Shanhub,"She scowled when the elastic was pulled from her hair and her braids fell out. Here she was trying to fix her mistake and he was being kind of harsh. It was nice of him, however, to tell her not to worry. He obviously didn't know what it was like to just get by in this school. She could tell right away that he was new. When he picked up her book she felt a bit embarrassed. She was a sucker for classic stories and she wanted to try to convince her drama club leader to do Romeo and Juliette. That would be hard though, as most parents insisted the school only perform religious plays. She really wanted to broaden the school's horizon.<br/><br/><br/>""U-uh no...it's the classic play. I-I was going to try and rewrite it so the Drama Club could do it."" she delicately tried to take it back. "" I'm trying to memorize the original so I don't have flip back and forth. I know that sounds awfully lazy...."" she was getting more and more red as she spoke.<br/><br/><br/>At that moment the meeting in the assembly hall ended and students drowsily filed out. A few students shot the two of them glances. Aria felt her skin crawl as they did. They were all so judgmental. She knew the rumors would be buzzing all over campus before lunch. She knew that because this was her second year here. Last year she was labeled a lesbian and was shunned by all the students all year long. The rumor wasn't exactly true. She had to admit she'd had feelings for other girls before but it was nothing more than that. Over all her romantic fancy was directed at men, attractive, muscular, considerate men. She did not fancy any of the stuck up, self centered, over confident pricks that attended school. Her only friend was a foreign exchange student who also was labeled an outsider. He didn't speak very good English."
13374,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-25T04:07:37+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""So you're in a drama club I see... Eh?"" Darian smiled as he continued reading the play. ""I don't blame you for reading this. Classics are one of the best things to read."" Darian handed the script back to her and poked her cheek lightly. ""You don't need to get all red for saying you're just memorizing it."" he chuckled softly. Knowing that the assembly was about to end, he waved quickly and turned around ""See you later if we bump into each other again,"" and went off to his locker.<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing all his text books, note books, and his picture of Marbles, he went into his first period class and sat down. Darian was always the first one in his class. That's because he doesn't like to be in the crowded halls when people would hurry into their classroom. He ran his fingers up his pocket that has his box of cigarettes. Boy, he sure did want to use one.<br/><br/><br/>The teenage boy stood up and poked his head out the classroom door and looked at the clock. He had time to smoke one. He went to the window and opened it. He pulled out one cigarette and put it in his mouth. Lighting it, Darian placed his arm on the window sill and looked at the view. Flicking the cigarette to get rid of the ashes, he noticed that it was almost time for the student to get out and ruin the quiet sound. He gently pushed the fire out on the wall outside and placed the cigarette back into the box. It wasn't close to done, it could have been used again. ""Darn cigarette prices are going up. No way I'm wasting money that's killing me,"" Darian said to himself as he sat down, placing his feet on the desk."
13375,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-25T21:44:36+0100,Shanhub,"Aria hurried into class, second to enter. She was panting as she'd run up the stares at full speed after getting her first text book from her locker. She slammed it onto a desk near the first person who'd gotten in. She flopped into her seat. The teacher entered, he was a short Asian man with square rimmed glasses. He sat at his desk and turned on his computer. He paused to smile and wave at them, but returned to his computer. He was running late. Aria shot a glance at the other student. It was the boy from before! Bashfully she started to straighten up her desk. She lined up her pencils, got out her note book, and her history book. It was neat. She stared intently at her notebook, as though her eyes could ware holes in it. It wasn't long before students filled the class.<br/><br/><br/>(time jump) The day went on in the exact same way. The guy had all the same classes as her. The only class he didn't have was drama. She tried to convince her drama instructor to do Romeo and Juliet, but was instead shot down. Instead they would be doing a piece called ""God's Hands"". She felt anger fuel her like nothing else. Just because they were in a Christian school didn't mean everything had to absolutely be God based. She just wanted to act. At lunch she ordered her regular, cheese pizza and a salad. She sat in a corner away from everyone. Her only friend was in an exchange student meeting with the principal. No doubt they were discussing the fact he spoke very little English.<br/><br/><br/>""Jeez, today really sucks!"" To make matters worse she could hear the more popular girls making remarks about her across the caf. They were THAT loud. ""Damn cheer leaders."""
13376,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-26T03:40:58+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Students came in and sat down one by one. Darian didn't do anything but stare at the people coming in the door but he did see a familiar face. Oh! It was the girl before. He didn't know that she was in his class. Yet again he never pays attention to who's in his class or what not. The teacher came in later as he did what he does all the time. Get on the computer, say ""Hello Class"" and reviews. Darian didn't do anything but ignore the teachers when they did reviews. Darian is like a sponge. He soaks up all the knowledge and then a year later he's dry. To make time pass by, he just sat there and balanced a pencil on his nose. In the corner of his eyes, there was a girl who glanced at him and started to straighten out her desk. He couldn't tell who it was since all he saw was the back of her head. He just shrugged and went back to his business on balancing the pencil.<br/><br/><br/>Time went by and Darian noticed that the girl was in all his classes except his music class. He shrugged as he went on the grand piano and started to play a few chords for a song he wants to create. Darian got fustrated and just went on playing ""River Flows In You"" By Yiruma. As soon as he finishes it he crossed his arms and looked at the script for the drama club. Darian has to play the piano for ""God's Hand"" as the background music. Darian rolled his eyes. ""How did an atheist get stuck in a Christian school?"" He mumbled as he slammed the script on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Later at lunchtime, Darian always skips lunch. He never really found the food appetizing. Although, Darian was hungry. He just looked at the menu and shrugged. He doesn't really want anything. Darian just grabbed a drink and headed out to the court yard and sat down under his special tree. He hates being near people. Especially when it's loud and noisy. He pulled out his picture of Marble and held it close to his chest as he opened his bottle of Naked the strawberry and banana and took a drink of it. He laid down in the shade as he closed his eyes. ""God damn I hate this stupid Christian school..."""
13377,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-26T18:16:29+0100,Shanhub,"Sick of being bullied she hurried away, out of the cafeteria. Aria hated today. She made her way towards the school's court yard. Aria stopped dead in the grass. Two guys and a girl from their class had followed her and called her name. She turned to look at them in time to be slapped to the ground by one of the guys. The three stood over her, leering. Her body trembled with anger and frustration. She had been told that she couldn't live with her Aunt and Uncle if she got into any fights, so she stayed down.<br/><br/><br/>""Why do you even come to this school, ya little skank."" the girl started. ""You don't belong here. You're street trash. We can see you working to pay off your tuition. You don't belong here, Aria. Go to a public school, get yourself pregnant, and live your dirty little life.""<br/><br/><br/>Aria wanted to rise to her feet and punch in the girl's face. ""You're the skank."" she spat back. ""What, you sleeping with both of these guys one at a time or do you prefer them both together.""<br/><br/><br/>""What'd you say!"" the other boy hissed, picking her up by her collar.<br/><br/><br/>""Just calling it as it is."" Aria said, closing her eyes as she expected a fist to come slamming into her face.<br/><br/><br/>Aria had been bullied before. It was usually other girls that started it. She was an attractive girl, other girls knew that well. Her first week at school it was the guys that approached her first. Now everyone believed she was a slut and would steal a person's lover at the drop of a hat. That wasn't at all true, however. Girls started it up to get their boy friends to avoid her as well as make her life hard. They had already made up rumors that she was hopping into bed with the new guy. They also made sure all the teachers had this knowledge and would intervene if they saw her getting too close to any of the boys on campus."
13378,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-26T19:05:45+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Darian heard commotion near him as he placed the picture of Marbles in his pocket as he listened. It was actually kinda interesting. He took another sip and sighed. He placed his drink under the shade and stood up, brushing off the dirt off his pants and shirt. He wanted to finish his cigarette so he placed it in his mouth and lit it. He walked up to the, in his opinion, loud people. He found that it was the girl and three other people. Now that wasn't fair.<br/><br/><br/>""D'awww... is someone ganging up on one person..?"" Darian said as he wrapped his arms around the girl. ""Three people versus one girl? Now that isn't fair now is it."" He took the guy's hand off her collar. ""I thought this was suppose to be a well mannered school. I guess it isn't since it's filled with shitty snobs."" He rolled his eyes as he tucked the girls hair behind he ear. He took his hands off the girls and cracked his knuckles. He hasn't been in a fight for years but it would sure be fun to be in a fight again. But, he understands if they don't wanna fight him. He took the cigarette out of his mouth and breathed out the smoke in their face. ""You guys should know your place or I'll show it to you,"" Darian glared at them with his cold gray eyes as he looked down at them. He threw the cigarette to the ground and stepped on it to stop it burning.<br/><br/><br/>Darian was always the mischievous type. Always getting in trouble. But did Darian care? Of course not. Being in fights was something he loved. Win or lose, he doesn't care as long as he can beat the shit out of someone. Although, his parents hearing that he was being in fights was something they hated. Another reason why they put him in this school. If Darian gets in a fight, boy weren't they wrong."
13379,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-26T19:36:24+0100,Shanhub,"The two guys immediately backed down. They didn't wanna mess with him. Honestly, the only reason they wanted to mess with Aria is because she was weaker than them. This guy, however, wasn't a sure win. They backed up, hands up submissively. They had nervous looks on their faces.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey man, we don't want any trouble with you."" one said.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, you can have the little skank."" the other said before they tore off.<br/><br/><br/>The other girl looked frustrated but didn't stick around. She took off after them. Aria watched them flee like little chickens. She smirked and flipped them off as they ran. She then turned to her rescuer, Darian. She looked at him then felt embarrassed. She lowered her gaze immediately. If she were allowed to fight then she would have creamed them. They would be crying for mercy by now, but she couldn't. She sighed. Today sucked all the way around.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks for coming to my rescue. I'm sorry to be so much trouble."" Her right cheek was obviously bruised from getting hit. ""I appreciate your help though."" she looked at her watch. ""What do you have next period? We could skip and go down town for some actually good food. My treat?"""
13380,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-26T19:55:35+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Darian scoffed as they ran off. He raised an eyebrow. ""Well that wasn't much fun."" He looked at Aria. ""You're lucky that I was hear... He knows what would of happened to you,"" He smiled softly. ""You should learn how to defend yourself sometimes... Imagine what would have happened if I wasn't here.."" The only reason he mainly came was to have a little fun. Or was it really to save the girl? He doesn't know for sure. He looked up a the sky. The day sure did get a little bit brighter. He groaned softly since he hated being in the sun.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing the girl thanking him, he turned his head towards her. ""No problem. And it's fine, you weren't trouble at all."" He bent down and looked at her cheek. ""They sure did hit you hard didn't they..."" He got back up and stood up straight. ""My next period is study hall. I don't do much in that class anyway to be honest. But I would sure love to skip."" He smiled. Darian never knew the girl was the type that would actually skip. In his opinion, he thought she was a goody-two-shoes since she was neat and such. ""And sure, thanks."" Darian said as he shoved his hands into his pockets. Darian was always low on cash since he was buying cigarettes. Although he has a job, he doesn't get paid much since he doesn't always go there. He's surprised that he didn't get fired yet."
13381,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-26T22:31:09+0100,Shanhub,"""It doesn't hurt that bad. I've had worse....trust me, this little bruise is just an injury on my self esteem.""<br/><br/><br/>She shoved her bag into her locker and grabbed her purse. She was quick as she led him off campus, making sure they didn't get caught. She led him to the cross walk and as soon as they crossed they were home free. She led them down town from there. It was maybe a ten minute walk as the school was placed at the edge between the high class part of the city and the low class. She led him to a tiny little Mexican restaurant.<br/><br/><br/>""Is this place ok? I can afford two meals and a desert here for a fair amount. If you don't like here we could try some other place...?""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry it's so short)"
13382,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-28T05:48:35+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""It doesn't hurt that bad?"" Darian repeated. ""You've had worse? The little bruise is just an injury on your self esteem?"" Darian just looked at her. ""Why won't you defend yourself....? You need to depends yourself sometimes. You can't just let them walk all over you..."" He sighed as he shook his head slowly and followed her to where ever she was taking him.<br/><br/><br/>He hasn't been to many places. Only stores for simple stuff like groceries and clothes. Or what ever place that sells him what he wants. But he never went out to eat. He always stayed home and cooked his own food or what ever he had in the house.<i>It wouldn't hurt to try food people made for you.. right?</i>He thought to himself as they stumbled upon a small Mexican Restaurants.<br/><br/><br/>Darian hasn't actually tried any type of Mexican food shockingly but it wouldn't harm him to try it, maybe. He shrugged. ""I can try it. I'm not feeling picky today and I don't know that many places to eat so sure we can eat here."" He said as he shoved his hands in his pockets as he went inside looking at the 'unusual' things inside. Well stuff that he didn't really see before.<i>I hope this place is good or a place that wouldn't make me sick....</i>"
13383,The Hopeless and the Hapless,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-hopeless-and-the-hapless.51062/,2014-07-28T05:57:35+0100,Shanhub,"The owners knew her and quickly set them up with a table and menus. She worked for them over the summer. She smiled at them and said her pleasantries before they left. She did feel that the guy deserved an explanation as to why she didn't fight back She frowned. He was going to think her as even more of a sissy now. She sighed. Aria lowered her menu, already knowing what she wanted. She glanced over the table at him.<br/><br/><br/>""I want you to know that I can defend myself...I'm just not allowed to. If I get into fights I'll be sent back to my mother...which would be a living hell. I promised my guardians I wouldn't fight..."" she sighed and tried not to think about it anymore. ""Do you need help with anything on the menu? I worked here last summer and my biological father is Mexican so I know about a few dishes. They tend to be a little spicy, hope that's ok."""
13384,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-14T19:51:53+0100,Robin man,"Back in 2020 planet earths space program progressed significantly. They were able to explore planets they never thought that existed. Now it's 2145 and we're two members of a exploration ship called the Cesar. On the way the planets gravity pulled the ship in and crashed. Now we're the only two survivors. Now are these two gonna survive, will we find a way of the planet, or will the planet kill us.<br/><br/><br/>The Cesar<br/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/63872/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 63872</a><br/><br/><br/>The planet<br/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/63873/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 63873</a><br/><br/><br/>Character sheets<br/><br/><br/>Name<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Personality<br/><br/><br/>Position on the ship<br/><br/><br/>(Mechanic, Medic, Pilot, Passenger, Soilder.)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<br/><br/><br/>Here's mine<br/><br/><br/>Name<br/><br/><br/>Michael J. Arthur<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>30<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality<br/><br/><br/>Serious, smart, stubborn, compassionate at times, patient, helpful,<br/><br/><br/>Position on the ship<br/><br/><br/>Pilot<br/><br/><br/>(Mechanic, Medic, Pilot, Passenger, Soilder.)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Boy-Headphones-3D-Wallpaper.jpg.8ee2f8720b630e8f32c9418e3dc4b14b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22902"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Boy-Headphones-3D-Wallpaper.jpg.8ee2f8720b630e8f32c9418e3dc4b14b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/287912ef28337868003b6a00a72d21cf-1.jpg.dff2275e8bd2f4d33f7b4a4601e1f564.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22675"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/287912ef28337868003b6a00a72d21cf-1.jpg.dff2275e8bd2f4d33f7b4a4601e1f564.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/287912ef28337868003b6a00a72d21cf-1.jpg.dff2275e8bd2f4d33f7b4a4601e1f564.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/287912ef28337868003b6a00a72d21cf-1.jpg.dff2275e8bd2f4d33f7b4a4601e1f564.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Boy-Headphones-3D-Wallpaper.jpg.8ee2f8720b630e8f32c9418e3dc4b14b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Boy-Headphones-3D-Wallpaper.jpg.8ee2f8720b630e8f32c9418e3dc4b14b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13385,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-14T22:20:26+0100,Broken-Angel,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Name- Tatum M. Williams<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age- 28<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender- Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality- Tatum can be very nose to the grindstone, often so much so that she's never seen cracking even a small smile or even making a joke or two. She is very realiable and would never cross you, unless you have even her a good enough reason. Tatum will always remain loyal to her friends and partners, never betraying them for anything. There are rare times when you will see the softer side of her and you should count yourself lucky if you ever do, for times like that do not happen very often. Tatum is the type of person to always have your back and make sure that you never doubt it.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Postion on the ship- Soldier<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance-<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSNK3_9qZvlZvg1WbUxZ9bPjUyDPgpeD596bNgsD9GXapMN6YOYxA&amp;hash=710a61c9348b7d2d260776e7b705a5fb"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSNK3_9qZvlZvg1WbUxZ9bPjUyDPgpeD596bNgsD9GXapMN6YOYxA"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSNK3_9qZvlZvg1WbUxZ9bPjUyDPgpeD596bNgsD9GXapMN6YOYxA&amp;hash=710a61c9348b7d2d260776e7b705a5fb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Outside her uniform-<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2011%2F315%2Fb%2F5%2Fself_by_angela_t-d4ftfdk.jpg&amp;hash=fcd341f336a8083432ef7c2962184694"" title=""self_by_angela_t-d4ftfdk.jpg"">
<img alt=""self_by_angela_t-d4ftfdk.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/315/b/5/self_by_angela_t-d4ftfdk.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2011%2F315%2Fb%2F5%2Fself_by_angela_t-d4ftfdk.jpg&amp;hash=fcd341f336a8083432ef7c2962184694"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13386,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-14T23:59:36+0100,Robin man,"It was another night on the Cesar. It was close to midnight when Michael J. Arthur thought to go to bed and get at least a few hours of sleep before they landed on a foreign planet they called Zar. Michael was the ships pilot for this ship of. He was with a crew of four hundred people of this exploration ship. He yawned and put the ships auto pilot on then he headed to his room. It wasn't to far the cockpit perfect if he need to do anything quickly.<br/><br/><br/>He got in his small and dark room. He flipped the switch. It showed a single bed, a small dresser on top was a stand for his sword, next to the dresser was a small portable fridge, and in the back was a door to the bathroom. He walked to the fridge and opened it. All there was in there was a glass bottle sprite and a sub.Michael pulled out the bottle and opened it. He took a sip of the cold lemon lime soda and sighed in relief. He put the bottle back in the fridge then went to bed. He clapped his hands then the light's went off. Michael smiled to himself then he fell to sleep"
13387,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-15T00:46:26+0100,Broken-Angel,"Tatum sat in her quarters doing what she could be found doing nearly every night...cleaning her weapons. Most pople tended to read or watch tv to make them relax for bed, not Tatum. Her way of relaxing after a long day of training was sitting on her bed with her various weapons spread across the blankets, all taken apart. She took pride in her combat skills and always believed that a good soldier should keep their tools of the trade, in tip top shape. The smell of the oils and other various cleaning products could be smelled heavily in her room. Most people couldn't be there for more than five minutes before having to step out and get some fresh air. Tatum was beyond used to it and found a odd sense of comfort in it.<br/><br/><br/>Cleaning the last gun, Tatum stood and cleared off her bed, putting all her weapons back on their respective racks and shelves. After that was done, she ripped the blankets and sheets off her bed and threw them in a pile to be cleaned. Just cause she liked the smell of cleaning her guns, didn't mean she wanted to sleep on the stuff. Grabbing a fresh set she then threw the new pile onto the bed and walked into her bathroom to shower. Emerging 15 minutes later, Tatum fixed her bed and slipped under the bed. Making sure her small pistol was tucked safely under her pillow, she closed her eyes as sleep quickly over took her."
13388,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-15T00:57:02+0100,Robin man,"Michael stayed asleep for a few hours. When he woke and looked over at the clock. It said 3:02am. He message his forehead. He stood up and went to get his sprite. Then there was a moment of turbulence . The alarm went off and a voice spook over the intercom. ""All ship crew head to your stations. We're being pulled in by a unknown gravitational pull."" Michael ran to the cockpit and deactivated the auto-pilot and started flying the ship. He kept trying to pull the ship away from the planet. But he was slowly losing this fight."
13389,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-15T01:53:49+0100,Broken-Angel,"Tatum stirred slightly when the ship shook but thought nothing of it. It wasn't until the alarm on the ship going off, that she jumped out of bed. She shoved her feet into some boots and ran down the hallways and through several doors before she reached the cockpit. After reaching it she looked out the windows, seeing how close they were being pulled in.<i>""This is not going to be pretty"",</i>she thought. Seeing that they were going to land head first, she hit the auto pilot button and jerked Michael out of his seat. ""Move!"", she barked at him before they landed. Tatum pushed him as she ran down the hallway and shoved him into his quarters. ""Get under your bed, now!"", she ordered him around as if he was one of her squad member but right now all she cared about was making sure people survived.<br/><br/><br/>After giving him his orders, Tatum ran back out and had about 5 minutes, according to her sight of things, before they crashed. Not having time to get to her room, Taum ran into one of the storage room and moved the shelves in front of the door. Making sure everything was in place, she sat on the ground and put her head between her knees, awaiting to doom that was coming for them all. She just hoped that the others were under cover as well."
13390,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-15T19:46:25+0100,Robin man,"Michael wasn't expecting the women running in and pulling him out of his seat. But he did as the woman said and went into his room and hid under his bed. He poked his head out for a second. The door opened and a soilder was standing there looking for him. ""Pilot? You in here?"" At that moment the ship finally hit the ground. In there ship stuff was flying everywhere. His sword did the same and went point first into the soldiers throat. There was another big crash and the soldiers body went flying down the hall. At that point some of the wall panels started to fly off. One by one he was starting to see the outside. ""Oh s***."" He said to himself.<br/><br/><br/>At this point Michael thought at this point was to try to slow down the ship. He slowly got up forced his way to the cockpit. It was extremely hard to do when the wind is going at about eighty miles per hour was pushing against you. When he finally got in the cockpit and saw that the co-pilot tried to stop the ship. But he had a shard of glass through his eye. Michael looked through the shattered windshield and saw something very bad in about two miles ahead. A very large geyser and it looked like it was ready to blow. Michael got in his seat and pulled the wheel away as hard as he can. Then he pushed the emergency brake button. The ship started to slow down a little.<br/><br/><br/>After what was the longest two minutes of his life the ship finally stopped completely with the geyser just ten feet away. Micheal was taking deep breathes then he finally rested his head on the wheel. He started to laugh weakly."
13391,"Crash landed (Angle, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crash-landed-angle-robin.32649/,2014-07-28T08:48:02+0100,Robin man,@Broken\-Angel
13392,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T05:52:33+0100,Vol,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span class=""post-heading post-heading-"">||</span></span></span><span class=""post-heading post-heading-""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)"">Subtle</span></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,128,0)"">Seclusion</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">||</span></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwpmedia.life.nationalpost.com%2F2013%2F02%2Fmansion.jpg&amp;hash=303f80ef417627e136b53e8d7451e1af"" title=""mansion.jpg"">
<img alt=""mansion.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://wpmedia.life.nationalpost.com/2013/02/mansion.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwpmedia.life.nationalpost.com%2F2013%2F02%2Fmansion.jpg&amp;hash=303f80ef417627e136b53e8d7451e1af"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,179)"">Caine Residence</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Where a fine young lady and her unique Butler reside.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,128,0)"">Plot:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">A chain of murders were occurring at Belhaven whilst the lady and her butler were visiting the markets for some supplies of some sort, after having an unpleasant visit from one of Lady Caine's distant family. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Adding to the chain of murders, the Guard Dog was killed while in the line of duty.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
And the main part of their contract, finding the rest of Lady Caine's tormentors and letting them burn, burn a horrible death.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
These are just measly problems that a noble lady could fix with an unbelievably loyal butler, right?</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13393,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T07:35:35+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>She couldn't move.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>She struggled, wriggled and squirmed. She'd ended up bringing her wrists to her mouth, tearing them, spilling blood down her arms.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Still no one came. She started to cry, recalling what had happened so many times before. </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>Please, please, somebody...</b></i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i> Her thoughts were desperate, pleading, and she spoke them, then, quietly.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>""Please... Somebody, help me...!""</b></i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i> She pleaded, but she saw no-one there.</i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b> ""Please..."" </b></i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>She struggled, more actively, in her bonds.</i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""> I can't, I won't, I mustn't give up now...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span>"
13394,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T07:42:47+0100,Vol,"<i>""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Louder. Yell for me.</span></i><i>""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
A deep, velvet voice cooed to the trapped girl. The poor being was struggling, wriggling and squirming against her will. Humans are pathetic, but amazingly tasty.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">I will help you. But what will you offer?</span></i><i>""</i>"
13395,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T07:50:36+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Meredith whimpered, but she did as the voice said.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>""Please, help me!"" </b></i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>She yelled, </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>""I'll give you anything, anything you want. Anything at all..."" </b></i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Her voice faded before she continued. </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>""I'm... I'm begging you! Please!"" </b></i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>She continued to struggle, looking for source of the voice. Her voice all but faded out, it was barely a whisper. </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>""Please...""</b></i></span>"
13396,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T07:54:57+0100,Vol,"<i>""Y</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">ou have nothing, human. As I see so far. Only a body that is bound and a voice that is weak.</span></i><i>""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Although, the voice thought. Anything at all, anything...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Offer me your soul. Make a contract with a demon, and I shall save you.</span></i><i>"" </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Shall the human accept? The demon does not know. But he knows that a human's soul is the most tastiest thing in the entire universe... So far.</i>"
13397,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T08:02:40+0100,Meredith,"<i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">My soul...?</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""You can have it..."" </b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She cried, struggling. </span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""You can have my soul. But please... please just let me out. I hurt..."" </b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">That was true. There were bruises covering much of her body, blood seeping from various wounds; Including her wrists. She struggled a bit more, looking, seeking to catch a glimpse of the man speaking to her. She saw nothing.</span></i>"
13398,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T08:10:24+0100,Vol,"<i>Dinner was served, but not until it dies...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">As you had pleaded. I shall save you, but close your eyes and you will find yourself free in a few minutes.</span></i><i>""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
The demon started to form in the darkest corner of the room and the room's temperature started to go chilly. The devil had spawned right then and there, but only it's golden gaze was visible in the dark. The demon was waiting for the human to close it's eyes before setting her free.</i>"
13399,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T08:13:22+0100,Meredith,"<i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith complied. She said nothing, only lay there, and she took deep breaths, in and out.</span></i>"
13400,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T08:24:46+0100,Vol,"<i>Just as the human's eyes fluttered closed, the demon emerged from the dark, it's golden gaze disappearing underneath it's helmet.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><span class=""float-left"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi589.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fss338%2FKiki-San-2009%2F15.jpg&amp;hash=8021a2d09a5b18004e61cf90bde1d5fc"" title=""15.jpg"">
<img alt=""15.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i589.photobucket.com/albums/ss338/Kiki-San-2009/15.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi589.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fss338%2FKiki-San-2009%2F15.jpg&amp;hash=8021a2d09a5b18004e61cf90bde1d5fc"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span><br/><br/><i><br/>
The skeletal whips from it's back moved around as he went towards the exit of the dungeon. As it turned the knob, in an instant, the whips lashed out and extended into the outside, killing everything and anything alive. The feeble human screams made the corner of the demon's mouth turn slightly upwards. A half-smile.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Turning it's attention back to it's new master and the skeletal whips retracted into it's back. The demon transformed into a the same race as it's new master as it took steps towards the bounded girl. Effortlessly, he ripped apart the ropes bounding the girl and gently positioned her up-right.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">You can open your eyes now. Sorry for the wait.</span></i><i>""</i>"
13401,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T08:33:11+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Meredith opened her eyes slowly. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>""I... Okay..."" </b></i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>She said quietly. She was very tense. Her clothes were in tatters, barely covering her, and her face was flushed. She looked at the daemon. </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i><b>""...I don't like it here.""</b></i></span>"
13402,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T08:42:40+0100,Vol,"<i>The demon blinked it's golden eyes. He took off his black coat and placed it over her. The human looked frightened and traumatised, such emotions made him lick his lips.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Gently, he tried to let her stand up with his assistance.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">I'll escort you out, then. But first. Let us exchange names, though I do have many.""</span></i><i> He said, placing a gloved hand on her shoulder as he tried to steady her.</i>"
13403,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T10:13:52+0100,Meredith,"<i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith focused on him.</span></i><br/><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I'm... Meredith. Meredith Caine. And you are?""</span></i></b>"
13404,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T10:27:13+0100,Vol,"<i>The demon smiled. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">My name shall be decided by you, my lady.</span></i><i>""</i>"
13405,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T14:27:16+0100,Meredith,"<i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">So he really is a demon? Meredith bit her lip.</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Then..."" </b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith paused, looking him over. </span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Rafaelo Lorenzo. Are you okay with that? Can we go home now?"" </b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She was watching him, waiting, listening. </span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I want the people that hurt me to burn.""</b></span></i>"
13406,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T14:53:51+0100,Vol,"<i>Rafaelo's smile didn't disappear, it continued to linger as he scooped his lady up. At her current state, he didn't want her to be hurt any longer. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">As you command, my lady.</span></i><i>"" He said smoothly, gliding out of the dungeon and into the room, where the corpses of his lady's tormentors laid. ""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Ooh..? Is this a revenge you're telling me? Are you offering me something else to do, in exchange to not devour your soul since I have done what you have asked. Save you?</span></i><i>""</i>"
13407,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T15:00:22+0100,Meredith,"<i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith bit her lip.</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I... guess so.""</b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""> She said quietly. She looked up at him. </span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I don't want to die, not before they do..."" </b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She didn't like him holding her, but she also knew she couldn't walk, at least not proporly. </span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...Besides, to earn a soul for something so... trivial? What kind of demon would you be?"" </b></span></i><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Her body shook, though she attempted to speak strongly. She really, really didn't like being carried, but she knew it was for her own good...</span></i>"
13408,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T15:07:20+0100,Vol,"<i>This time, Rafaelo's smile faltered but only a bit of it remained. He nudged aside a corpse that was blocking their way to the door before answering his Lady's question.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">I am a demon that now serves under you, my lady. And please do pardon me for this but, you shouldn't be asking such questions about how trivial this is, exchanging a unique being's time to serve a human, just for a soul</span></i><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">.</span></i><i>"" </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
He kicked the door open and walked a few steps forward before slowly putting her down again, he felt that she didn't want to be carried. Hmph, mistakes are to be learned from. Of course, Rafaelo was new to this...situation.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">A human's soul, is one hell of a feast for a demon. Depending on the demon's taste...of course...</span></i><i>""</i>"
13409,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T15:13:40+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith looked down.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Of course, but I'd like to ask... Why is it that you helped me? There are so many in London who'd hire you..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She looked back up at the demon. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Why me?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She watched the demon.</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b> ""I mean, for now I just want to go home...""</b></span>"
13410,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T15:31:50+0100,Vol,"<i>Rafaelo fixed the coat on her shoulders.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">You called for me. And I responded. Would you have rather'd to have me leave my Lady to her suffering?</span></i><i>"" He teased, as his golden gaze met her unique bue ones.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">If you command. I will take you home, safely. But first...</span></i><i>"" </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
The demon knelt down on one knee so he had to look up at her. He slid off his glove with his teeth and placed a hand on her chest, moving it slightly so it was under her left collar-bone but just above her heart.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Our Contract Mark. This mark will bind us together and will keep me with you, until your desire is filled.</span></i><i>"" Rafaelo explained before muttering, ""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Audite praefectus vindictam.</span></i><i>""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
On his hand, a insignia was carved into it, glowing a golden colour before slowly disappearing.</i>"
13411,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T15:41:03+0100,Meredith,"<i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith nodded. Her breath caught when his hand reached toward her. She relaxed a little bit when he told her why, but it turns out she shouldn't have. It burned like a brand when the insignia was formed, and it bled...</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
She didn't yell, she didn't move, but it took all of her self-control not to scream. It hurt.</span></i><br/><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""...Can we go home now...?""</span></i></b>"
13412,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T15:52:48+0100,Vol,"<i>Standing up and placing his glove back on, he smiled at her.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i><i><span style=""color: #ff8000"">Of course, but it seems like my Lady doesn't want to be carried. Although...it'll be better if you're carried.</span></i><i>"" As he spoke, he scooped her up again. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
He lowered himself down on the ground before jumping, high into the air, and onto a dead tree branch. Rafaelo knew where his Lady once lived, and he would take her there. The demon servant repeated this process until they reached his Lady's residence.</i>"
13413,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-20T16:19:50+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith awoke, her eyes slowly opening. She brushed the seal with her fingers, examining it as she did every morning. Her room was filled with light, which meant that her butler had been in, yet hadn't woken her. Her room was actually colored dark purplish-blue that matched her eyes.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Rafaelo?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She called, standing up. Her legs were shaky. She still wasn't very steady on them - years of very little use had rendered them almost useless, at first, but they'd managed to get her walking, albiet unsteadily. She got up, walking over to her window. There was a window-seat, and she sat down, her legs underneath her. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Rafaelo!"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She called again. She wanted breakfast. When breakfast failed to come, she stood, walking to the door. She hesitated before opening it. She could see a man, over the railing and she vaugely requegnized her godfather. He looked up towards her as she closed her door and walked slowly down the spiral staircase.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #59b300"">""Ahh, Meredith. Stunning as always.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">He smiled, looking her over. She could feel his gaze linger on the private parts of her body. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Goddamit, Rafaelo. Why didn't you warn me? </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She thought. She looked around for her butler.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I'm... afraid that I haven't eaten yet."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She stated. Her uncle smiled, wider.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #59b300"">""That's fine, my dear. I was just wondering how you've been?""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith bit her lip. Her face went a ghostly whitish colour, and she looked away from him. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I've been fine..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She looked toward the kitchen. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Rafaelo! Is your intent to let me starve?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She spoke just loud enough for it to not be audible to her uncle, but she knew Rofealo would hear her.</span>"
13414,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T08:58:22+0100,Vol,"""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Of course not, my Lady.</span>"" Rafaelo replied as quickly as she had shouted for him. He had a trolley with her breakfast ready. Her breakfast consisted of strawberry shortcake with extra cream and more strawberries, accompanied with her favourite tea.<br/><br/><br/>The butler arrived at her room before, but apparently she already got up, before he could wake her up herself.<br/><br/><br/>Caine's Residence was usually a hotspot for butterflies to come and go. Rafaelo was usually distracted by the unique species of butterfly that fly pass his Lady's mansion, causing him to become mesmerised for a few mere seconds, this is also a reason why he's uncharacteristically late.<br/><br/><br/>Noticing that Meredith's uncle was there, Rafaelo smiled and bowed, a hand to his chest.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Good morning, Charles, my Lady. I hope this morning is as beautiful as usual.</span>"""
13415,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T12:46:11+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith's godfather greeted Rafaelo, yet his gaze remained upon Meredith.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
She figited, uncomfortable in only her nightdress, and she took the shortcake off of the tray. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #59b300""><b>""May I have some of that, Meredith?</b></span><span style=""color: #00b300"">"" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She opened her mouth to object, to say that Rafaelo could make him his own, but before she could, her godfather took the knife off of the tray, cutting her cake into quarters. He took one. Meredith looked to Rafaelo. </span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: rgb(89,179,0)"">""Now, down to buisiness."" </span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith raised an eyebrow at her butler so that her godfather couldn't see it. She was vaugely amused. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Buisiness before breakfast? That is, before I'm even dressed?</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""And what buisiness would that be?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She asked.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: rgb(89,179,0)"">""I would like you and your butler to come into my house and remain in my care."" </span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith choked on her tea.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""You want what?""</b></span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #59b300"">""Meredith, I am you godfather...""</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""...And Rafaelo is perfectly capable. I think I'll ask him to explain why I'm not going.""</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b>"
13416,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T12:54:16+0100,Vol,"Rafaelo silently watched them converse into a conversation, though his Lady was reluctant. Meredith raised a brow towards him but the demon didn't react, only smile.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">I concur with my Lady. I am far more capable than taking care of her than you.""</span>Rafaelo added, his smile still on and a kind tone in his voice.<br/><br/><br/>""-<span style=""color: #ff8000"">But let us discuss this matter later, my Lady needs to get dressed into proper attire, first.</span>"" As he said that, he kicked the trolley away towards the kitchen area before gently guiding Meredith back to her room. A golden eye slowly glanced at the Godfather before patting Meredith's shoulder."
13417,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T13:06:25+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith walked with Raphalo.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
Her limp, as always, her shaking legs, they were very noticable.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
She wasn't sure whether her Godfather was watching her limp or her legs. Stepping into her room, she stood in the centre, legs shaking as they always did. She looked back at Rafaelo. </span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""...Can you give me something... covering?""</span></b>"
13418,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T13:26:08+0100,Vol,"Rafaelo's eyes softened and he closed the door with his heel.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Of course, my Lady.</span>"" Suddenly whipping a long black dress that had a white-diamond shaped corset designed on it's abdomen. Closing his eyes as he smiled, he did a gesture similarly to a person advertising something.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Is this suited to your tastes?</span>""<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId20"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fjeuneetconne.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F12%2Fbeautiful-long-Black-prom-dress-styles.jpg&amp;hash=bf5797cac7398695aee2e3c532de20f1"" title=""beautiful-long-Black-prom-dress-styles.jpg"">
<img alt=""beautiful-long-Black-prom-dress-styles.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://jeuneetconne.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/beautiful-long-Black-prom-dress-styles.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fjeuneetconne.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F12%2Fbeautiful-long-Black-prom-dress-styles.jpg&amp;hash=bf5797cac7398695aee2e3c532de20f1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
13419,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T13:44:52+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith nodded.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...That's fine, Rafaelo."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She said. She didn't smile. She put her arms up, closing her eyes. </span>"
13420,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T13:49:57+0100,Vol,"Without missing a beat just as Meredith's eyes closed, he quickly undressed her and put it above her head before pulling it down and guided her arms through the dress openings.<br/><br/><br/>Doing the final touch, he knelt down behind her and started tying her corset.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">My Lady, is there something bothering you about your godfather?</span>"""
13421,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T13:58:12+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith nodded slightly.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""He keeps... staring at me. I just sort of want him to leave... but we mustn't force him away. We must show hospitality..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She bit her lip. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>I just sort of want him to leave...</i></span>"
13422,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T14:06:57+0100,Vol,"Tightening the bow behind her corset, he smirked.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">You can think of another option, instead of forcing him out, my Lady.</span>"" Rafaelo suggested, standing up and walking in front of her before kneeling down again.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">If, you can think of any.</span>"" He added teasingly."
13423,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T14:16:01+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""No, Rafaelo. You can't kill him. Not yet, at least. He is my godfather..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She trailed off, sighing. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Maybe you could talk to him or something... I don't know; We could go into London on the premise that we need to... Clear something up with the Scotland Yard."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She bit her lip. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Just to avoid him. You know what, do as you see fit, whatever that is. You are the butler, after all.""</b></span>"
13424,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T14:58:56+0100,Vol,"Standing up from his kneeling position, he looked down at her, his smile was only a small line now.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">I forgot to remind you, my Lady. A fellow member of your family is visiting us, today.</span>"" He started, nodding.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">And alright, my Lady. I will do whatever I shall see fit.</span>"" Rafaelo said before striding towards her bedroom's door. Looking back, his smile returned, bigger.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">He will bother you no more.</span>""<br/><br/><br/>He closed the door behind him before disappearing himself."
13425,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T15:08:03+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith sighed. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Damn it. </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She played with her hair. Looking over at the window, she again went and sat on the window-seat.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #59b300"">Meredith's godfather again looked up as the door closed.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #59b300""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #59b300""><b>""Where's my goddaughter?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #59b300"">He asked curiously, watching the demon. </span><span style=""color: #59b300""><i>What's this butler pulling now?</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #59b300""><br/>
An iridescent butterfly floated in through the window, onto the table. Meredith's godfather reacted on impulse, aiming the butter knife in hand at the creature's abdomen...</span>"
13426,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T15:19:11+0100,Vol,"With a fluid movement of his own hand, Rafaelo slammed gloved hand on top of Meredith's godfather's own.<br/><br/><br/>The butterfly was still alive and left unharmed. As it moved its wings a bit, it started to hover above the table before flying away, a golden gaze trailing after it before snapping it's attention before the dull, grey eyes of the man.<br/><br/><br/>Rafaelo's grip tightened on the man's hand, feeling the pathetic human's bones slowly crack.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Your goddaughter is perfectly fine. Nothing. To. Worry.</span>"" He said slowly, entirely closing his hand and crushing the man's hand."
13427,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T15:25:58+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #59b300"">Charles winced, drawing in a shaky breath.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #59b300""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #59b300""><b>""What the hell are you?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #59b300"">He barked. </span><span style=""color: #59b300""><b>""A monster? Some sort of vampire, werewolf or demon? What have you done to Meredith, you abomation?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #59b300"">He attempted to pull his hand away, breathing ragged.</span><span style=""color: #59b300""><b>""I knew it, too. I knew you weren't a person, you monster."" </b></span><span style=""color: #59b300"">He stood, throwing his other fist at the butler's face. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith heard the commotion, yet she paid it no heed. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>The problem is being taken care of...</i></span>"
13428,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T15:41:40+0100,Vol,"Rafaelo's grin remained but his grip continued to increase in it's strength.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">You're quite mistaken, Charles. All I've done to my Lady is offering her the best of care</span><span style=""color: #b35900"">.</span>"" He said, his hand suddenly removing itself from the godfather's broken one.<br/><br/><br/>Before saying or doing anything more, Rafaelo added.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">But if you must ask...I'm pretty fly for just an ordinary butler, aren't I?</span>""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff8000""><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-dotted-thick dotted-thick"">After some serious ass-kicking</span></span><br/><br/>Rafaelo rubbed his gloved hands together after closing the coffin's lid. He strode over to the horse that was attached to the coffin and slapped it's back, urging the horse to move away.<br/><br/><br/>The demon butler watched the horse disappear over the horizon along with the coffin. Rafaelo sighed and looked where Meredith was, at the window. A butterfly landed on his head and he lifted up a finger and it moved onto it.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Such beautiful creatures...far more superior than the pathetic humans that don't appreciate your species...</span>"" He murmured, mesmerised by the soft motion of it wings."
13429,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-21T15:54:59+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith watched as the coffin was sent off. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Pity.</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">As Rafaelo examined the butterfly, she moved downstairs, coming outside just to hear him speak.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Pathetic human, eh...?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She asked quietly. She looked at him, her purplish eyes meeting his gold ones, </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""That's how you see me, isn't it... I'm just a pathetic human...""</b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""> She stated, sighing. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...I suppose I am fairly pathetic, arn't I?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">The edges of her mouth turned upwards slightly.</span>"
13430,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-22T09:25:57+0100,Vol,"Rafaelo's eyes saddened a little when the butterfly flew away, due to his Lady shocking it.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Humans may be pathetic, but some are special. And you are one of those few, special, pathetic humans.</span>"" He said as he brushed off imaginary lint from his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Should I remind you have family visiting today, my Lady?</span>"""
13431,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-22T12:27:10+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith huffed.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Bit late now, don't you think?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She asked. She looked out, out toward the sunrise.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...I should like to go into London today, myself..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She looked back to Rafaelo, studying him. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Should that be allright with our day plan, Rafaelo?""</b></span>"
13432,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-22T12:52:25+0100,Vol,"Rafaelo nodded, looking in the same direction as Meredith.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">I suppose so, It's unfortunate that we have to cancel their visit.</span>"" He replied, his gaze still at the horizon while Meredith faced him.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">And of course, the only important occasion that had been on your schedule s just the visit. The rest of the day is free since your tutors are away as well.</span>"""
13433,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-23T03:02:11+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith almost, almost, allowed herself to smile..</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""If we can leave, I'll stay here while you get the carrige...""</span></b>"
13434,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-23T12:51:26+0100,Vol,"Rafaelo nodded and walked by her. It would be rude to make his Lady wait for a very long time, so he had already prepared and bought their own personal carriage and a chauffeur.<br/><br/><br/>The gleaming black carriage was pulled by two, sleek white horses that stopped at the entrance of Caine Residence. The demon butler quickly walked back to Meredith and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Your ride awaits.</span>""<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId173"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthumbs.dreamstime.com%2Fx%2Fhorses-pulling-carriage-11203442.jpg&amp;hash=5cf2afe132363aa1f65afbcbbcdaf11d"" title=""horses-pulling-carriage-11203442.jpg"">
<img alt=""horses-pulling-carriage-11203442.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://thumbs.dreamstime.com/x/horses-pulling-carriage-11203442.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthumbs.dreamstime.com%2Fx%2Fhorses-pulling-carriage-11203442.jpg&amp;hash=5cf2afe132363aa1f65afbcbbcdaf11d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
13435,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-23T15:00:54+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith smiled at him. Rather, she almost let out a smile, the edges of her mouth turned upwards - a rare occourance.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Thank you, Rafaelo."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She got inside, looking back at him. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Would you suggest any place in particular? I just want to get out of this place for a while..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She sat, watching Rafaelo. She enjoyed watching him move. It was interesting, she thought, how easily he could just force her down and take her soul, though she knew he would not. He would wait, if not until she was ready, then until his task was accomplished. She liked to test his patience. He had more tolerence for her that any person she could remember had had. She studied him. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Youre coming, arn't you? Are will you dawdle all day?""</b></span>"
13436,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-28T12:50:45+0100,Vol,"Rafaelo jerked his head at the chauffeur and the chauffeur silently nodded back, ready to get going. The demon butler stepped onto the handing footstep of the carriage as it started to move, his thoughts rapidly trying to answer his Lady question on places on where to go.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">I suppose we can go to the market or the new circus that had just opened at the town square</span>."" He suggested, opening the door and settling himself down at the seat in front of her. ""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Again, there is no important events that I know of that involves you at the town, my Lady.</span>"""
13437,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-28T12:55:47+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith bit her lip.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""The circus is so... childish. I'd much prefer to go to the market..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She told her butler, smiling slightly. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Is there anything you could think we need...? Oh... I suppose that's none of my concern. You are the butler, after all..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She shook her head, unsure why she'd even asked. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Forgive me."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She gazed out the window, watching the countryside flash by.</span>"
13438,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-28T13:02:59+0100,Vol,"He raised a brow. Childish, she says. Thought it would be a good chance for her to lighten her spirits. He silently chuckled at his own thought, it won't matter. In the end, she's as good as any type of soul.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">Nothing at all. I usually re-stock our supplies myself, I only suggested the market just in case you personally needed something, my Lady.</span>"" He responded, his golden stare focused on Meredith's face. Personally needed, something that he could guess but not be precise."
13439,Subtle Seclusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/subtle-seclusion.33399/,2014-07-28T14:27:45+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...Can I get a weapon? A... handgun...? I want to be able to protect myself..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She asked, looking to her butler. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""And then we can go to the circus, after..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She was still looking out the window, though she could feel Rafaelo's gaze upon her. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""We're almost in the city..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She could see London coming up upon the horizon. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...That was fast...""</b></span>"
13440,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T05:25:59+0100,PenBlade1326,"(Post Character Sheet On 'In Character Roleplay' Tab, I'll post the template there.)<br/><br/><br/>A new guy moves into your town. He's shy, kind of a loner, and not comfortable around people. He appears to always be sad or down about something, though he never speaks a word. At school, he's in the back of the classroom, nose buried in a book or constantly writing something.<br/><br/><br/>You only know him because the teacher introduced him to the class on his first day. No one seems to know much about him. A mystery surrounds him. This quiet, shy boy is hiding something...<br/><br/><br/>All he needs is a little kindness and love...it could save his life.<br/><br/><br/>1. Proper English, please.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>2. Swearing is totally fine, as long as it's not overdone.<br/><br/><br/>3. Let's not dive right into a romance, buildup over time is what I'm looking for.<br/><br/><br/>4. Keep it clean and steady. (Meaning actually have a ROMANCE AND STORY, not just a simple one night stand, lol.)<br/><br/><br/>5. Making up new characters is fine, whether they be your friends, family, etc.<br/><br/><br/>6. Have fun!!!<br/><br/><br/>7. Since it's only 2 people, first person, please<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Password is GATE, please put it somewhere in your character sheet to prove you read the rules<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>CHARACTER SHEET<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age: (preferably 17-19)<br/><br/><br/>Grade in school: (Junior or Senior)<br/><br/><br/>Interests:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Dominant or Recessive:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/>Appearance: <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/BOY1.jpg.44476496b8d1ef41ff229eb91e24467a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24925"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/BOY1.jpg.44476496b8d1ef41ff229eb91e24467a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Name: Brax Devereaux<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Grade in school: Junior<br/><br/><br/>Interests: Writing, reading, gaming, music.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Quiet, shy, caring. Not used to kindness from others. He's not out of his shell.<br/><br/><br/>Dominant or Recessive: More recessive.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Comes from a broken home. His parents grew abusive once they found out he was gay. When they moved into town they made him swear he wouldn't tell anyone he was gay or they'd beat him worse than ever. He finds comfort in music and writing...he feels as though he's safest when he expresses himself. He's been abused for 4 years after coming out at 13. Bruises and cuts cover the skin hidden by his clothing. His arms have scars on them, but no one's ever close enough to notice.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/BOY1.jpg.44476496b8d1ef41ff229eb91e24467a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/BOY1.jpg.44476496b8d1ef41ff229eb91e24467a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13441,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T07:42:32+0100,That one dummy 999,"Well imma join<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe6%2F34%2F90%2Fe63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg&amp;hash=4c12e8f5087a4423c5c375662344365d"" title=""e63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg"">
<img alt=""e63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/e6/34/90/e63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe6%2F34%2F90%2Fe63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg&amp;hash=4c12e8f5087a4423c5c375662344365d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Cory Addison<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Grade in school: Senior<br/><br/><br/>Interests: Playing Guitar, Singing, Music, Photography, Piercings, Tattoos.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Funny, Sarcastic, Mean, Loner, Careless, Daredevil, Hot Head<br/><br/><br/>Dominant or Recessive: Dominant<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Cory has had an Alright child hood besides the bullying around the school causing him to change his ways including self harm but he turns to music and photography to get past those thoughts. And at one point he was the biggest Bully in school he backed down a little once he started having Anxiety then started to get beaten everyday because of the way he was but he still hasn't changed to this very day. But he wants to change himself but still hasn't done anything to fix it. He also has been hiding the fact that he was gay so these problems wouldn't increase keeping a cover up on it by just being the worst kid in school."
13442,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T22:19:36+0100,PenBlade1326,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""ScarsOfWonderland"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
ScarsOfWonderland said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Well imma join <img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/> <br/>
Appearance:
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe6%2F34%2F90%2Fe63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg&amp;hash=4c12e8f5087a4423c5c375662344365d"" title=""e63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg"">
<img alt=""e63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/e6/34/90/e63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe6%2F34%2F90%2Fe63490cd990ab9eb50b40d3cb5b8519e.jpg&amp;hash=4c12e8f5087a4423c5c375662344365d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Cory Addison<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 18<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Grade in school: Senior<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Interests: Playing Guitar, Singing, Music, Photography, Piercings, Tattoos.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Funny, Sarcastic, Mean, Loner, Careless, Daredevil, Hot Head<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dominant or Recessive: Dominant<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bio: Cory has had an Alright child hood besides the bullying around the school causing him to change his ways including self harm but he turns to music and photography to get past those thoughts. And at one point he was the biggest Bully in school he backed down a little once he started having Anxiety then started to get beaten everyday because of the way he was but he still hasn't changed to this very day. But he wants to change himself but still hasn't done anything to fix it. He also has been hiding the fact that he was gay so these problems wouldn't increase keeping a cover up on it by just being the worst kid in school.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>((ACCEPTED)) We can start whenever you'd like<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
13443,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T22:26:14+0100,That one dummy 999,(Mkay you can start the post so i know)
13444,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T22:47:25+0100,PenBlade1326,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""ScarsOfWonderland"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
ScarsOfWonderland said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(Mkay you can start the post so i know)
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>(I'll start it a little later today<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
13445,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T23:21:06+0100,That one dummy 999,"(mkay then lol<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""PenBlade1326"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
PenBlade1326 said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(I'll start it a little later today <img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/> )
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>(Actually i can start it if you want<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>But is it alright if the setting starts in school?)"
13446,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T23:26:14+0100,PenBlade1326,"(Yeah totally! I planned on it starting in school, anyway. And if you want to start, be my guest<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>Love your enthusiasm!)"
13447,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-23T23:43:02+0100,That one dummy 999,"(Haha thanks<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/>Cory barges through the doors of the school with Fire in his eyes passing people in the hallway. They would step back afraid of him willing to do anything to not get beaten.<br/><br/><br/>He trudges over to one of the weak kids and grabs him by the shirt slamming him up against the locker punching his face breaking the kid's glasses crushing them under Cory's foot. Cory threw the kid to the ground with a thud shuttering through the hallway.<br/><br/><br/>""I thought i told you not to f******* walk by me"" he yells gritting his teeth. The kid had tears in his eyes shaking his head ""i-i-im sorry"" he spoke softly.<br/><br/><br/>Cory smiled ""good"" then set him down just as the kid was walking away he kicked him to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""that's what you get for being such a whiny B****"" Cory laughs punching the side of his head leaving him on the ground knocked out."
13448,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T00:00:13+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax's locker wasn't far from where Cory had assaulted the kid. He didn't even know the kid or Cory. He didn't know anyone really, partly because he's still new in school. He closed his locker quietly and walked past Cory, not getting in his way or bothering anyone else. He was wearing a light jacket over his t shirt to cover two huge bruises on his arms from the other night when his dad beat him. He clutched his bag tight and walked to class before anyone else, not wanting to be around people....people made him nervous. (I know they're both different grades but I think maybe they should have this class together, like an all-grades allowed class.)"
13449,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T00:11:50+0100,That one dummy 999,"(Okay sounds good with me)<br/><br/><br/>Cory walks past Brax's and glares at him and making his way into classroom plopping down in the seat in the far back fold his hands. He yawned looking over at a girl that was staring at him ""what i know i'm hot, but can you not f******* stare at me"" he spoke rolling his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>She turned her head right away blushing. Wow she must really be dumb he thought.<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head making disruptive noises and laughing at them.<br/><br/><br/>""Mkay class get out your books and turn to page 395"" the man spoke standing in front of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Cory raised his hand smirking ""umm can you get me a book"" i ask, The teacher Mr.Burns glares at him ""fine one sec"". He nods then asks again and again several times. You could tell in the teacher's face he was just about done with him.<br/><br/><br/>""God D*****T! I only have two hands Cory"" he yells in his direction he chuckles ""well then why dont you use them"".<br/><br/><br/>Cory stood up making his way to the front taking a book from the counter smirking.<br/><br/><br/>""thanks"" he spoke walking back to his seat glaring at Brax on the way back."
13450,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T00:22:29+0100,PenBlade1326,"(I kinda forgot I said keep it in 1st person, but I like 3rd better, lol.)<br/><br/><br/>Brax wasn't paying attention to Cory and Mr. Burns. He had his head down like he was deep in thought about something. He took out his textbook and turned to the page the teacher had announced. After turning to it, he rested his elbow on his desk and rested his jaw in his hand, looking bored and barely even alive, like he was ready to just fade away."
13451,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T00:42:45+0100,That one dummy 999,"(lol)<br/><br/><br/>Cory sat back down realizing he doesn't have a pencil so he kicks the back of Brax's chair.<br/><br/><br/>""hey kid, can i have one of your pencil's?"" he ask smirking looking around the room hoping nobody was looking at them. Cory flipped his black hair adjusting hat then looking up at Brax again.<br/><br/><br/>""i will give you....something"" he spoke holding out his hand hoping he would give him a pencil not necessarily for Work but to jab people with it."
13452,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T00:49:10+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax nodded and pulled a pencil from his bag. He placed it in Cory's hand. ""Here ya go,"" he said quietly. He then turned back around and returned to his quiet, almost dead state of mind. Class was about to start."
13453,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T01:02:02+0100,That one dummy 999,"""haha thanks"" he spoke giving a sarcastic wink then kicked his chair in slightly smirking. Then he pulled out a piece of paper and drew a big D*** on it and started to laugh hysterically walking over to the teachers desk writing 'I want the D tonight' on the side placing it on top of the desk smirking then walking back over to his seat again laughing."
13454,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T01:07:49+0100,PenBlade1326,"The teacher became seriously annoyed. He screamed at Cory and gave him detention. Brax, of course, didn't pay attention to any of this."
13455,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T01:13:30+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory laughed ""oh well it's not like i havent been there a million times."" he stood up walking out of the room just as the bell rang. Making his way towards his locker punching it with his fist.<br/><br/><br/>Then leans up against it folding his arms picking someone to pick on so he decides on Brax.<br/><br/><br/>""hey kid can you come here for a sec?"" he asks smirking motioning him over."
13456,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T01:21:06+0100,PenBlade1326,"It's obvious Brax didn't hear him. He walks on past Cory, looking innocent and goes upstairs for his next class. He slowly moves up the stairs, like a zombie almost, looking dead."
13457,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T01:28:57+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory glared at him and pulled him back making Brax trip to the floor. ""why are you acting like you didn't hear me?"" he shutters grabbing him by the shirt and slamming him up against the wall staring into Brax's eyes deeply."
13458,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T01:34:19+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax isn't even phased by Cory's actions. He goes through far worse at home. He just looks back into Cory's eyes with his big brown eyes, pure and innocent."
13459,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T01:58:26+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory rolled his eyes and punched him in the gut ""why are you so damn quiet? it's kinda creepy"" he spoke chewing his lower lip staring at him with his Green eyes."
13460,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T02:03:14+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax doesn't flinch when he gets punched. ""I don't talk."" He replies quietly, not sounding like he's in pain. His father beats him worse than this, it's why he's wearing the jacket. But what Cory doesn't know is that he just punched Brax in a huge bruise on his stomach, given to him by his dad's foot. He didn't flinch because he can take a hit and not show pain, even though it probably hurt like hell. ""Now could you please put me down? I have to get to class."" He says again, still in a quiet voice."
13461,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T02:20:27+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory rolled his eyes and threw on the ground and walks away folding his arms rushing out the door slamming the entry doors loudly causing it to echo through the halls.<br/><br/><br/>""God why am i such a bastard"" he spoke running a hand through his black shiny hair and adjusting his hat. He then races down the street to his home shutting the door behind him breathing heavily."
13462,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T02:25:01+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax just collects himself, some people watching him. He stands and goes on to class, not affected by any of this. (Let's fast forward to the end of the school day) After the final bell, Brax walks out the front door and begins walking home. As he walks, his mind drifts into thinking about Cory, who left in the middle fo the day. Not really giving what happened much though, he shakes off the though and walks home."
13463,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T02:38:49+0100,That one dummy 999,Cory sat on the front porch pulling out a cigarette and lit it then placed it in his mouth looking down the street noticing Brax passes by he shook his head looking at the ground taking off his hat and setting it down beside him taking a puff then blowing it out into the air.
13464,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T02:48:43+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax walked to a house close by, still within Cory's eyesight. He hesitantly walked into his own home like he was afraid to enter his own home. His hands shook as he opened the door and walked inside. His dad was on the phone, talking to one of their relatives calmly and his mother was in the kitchen cooking. They seemed normal. Brax had almost forgotten that his parents weren't evil; at times they were truly loving and good parents. They just hated he was gay...and it made it seem like they hated him. He walked upstairs to his room and instantly started his homework."
13465,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T03:10:44+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory watch Brax reach his house when he heard a bang inside of his house. Cory stood up opening the door noticing his mother and father were drunk beating each other. ""Great"" he sputters climbing up the stairs and into the bathroom locking the door behind him. Pulling out a razor and slicing his skin. Blood drips to the floor, he washed the sink out just to make sure nobody found out about his secret. He then rushed to his bedroom slamming the door and peers out the window."
13466,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T03:20:27+0100,PenBlade1326,"Through the window, Brax can be seen. It's Friday, most kids are out having fun but Brax is doing homework. He finishes up quickly since it's only and English paper. He puts his notebook away and sits by the window in his room."
13467,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T04:18:05+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory noticed Brax at the window and writes something on a piece of paper and held it to the window and it read 'Hi, sorry for earlier' he pointed at it banging on the window to get his attention."
13468,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T04:25:43+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax glanced at Cory's window. he squinted hard to read the message. He then writes something down on a piece of paper and holds it up in response and it reads 'Its ok'. Brax then turns around with his back facing the window, relaxing and resting his head on the window."
13469,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T04:36:29+0100,That one dummy 999,Cory laughed a little then walks away for a moment and turns on Bring Me The Horizon.<br/><br/><br/>Cory came back sitting on his window seal watching Brax from the other end and smiles fixing his hair. He then writes something on a fresh piece of paper saying 'I'm kinda douchebag' is said then he opened up his window just a little for Brax to hear his blasting screamo music from across the street. You could hear it even when all the windows and doors were shut Cory only did it just to get his attention again.
13470,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T04:47:42+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax glanced out the window again, reading the message. He grabs another piece of paper and writes 'We all have flaws'. He holds it up."
13471,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T04:54:58+0100,That one dummy 999,Cory nods his head and sets down the piece of paper smiling smashing his face up against the window laughing. Then licks the glass smirking a Brax then gives a playful wink.
13472,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T05:05:52+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax looks down at his feet. He thinks for a moment about how strange Cory's last action was. Moments later, his dad barges in, in clear view from Cory's window, and Brax's dad walks up to the window and shuts the curtains after seeing Cory. He then delivers Brax's daily dose of discipline for being gay and beats him. Not much noise can be heard, Brax is used to it."
13473,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T05:13:47+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory steps back and shuts his blinds and turns off his music hearing the beating going on next door her gringed his face. Then rushes down stairs noticing his mom and dad covered in blood they were beating each other.<br/><br/><br/>""Get the f*** upstairs"" my mother grunts I roll my eyes and sigh walking back upstairs shutting my door the rolling up my sleeves revealing cuts all the way up his arms and wrists he chewed his lower lip nervously looking down at his cuts. Then laid back and closed his eyes falling asleep hearing Brax getting beaten next door slightly."
13474,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-24T22:42:50+0100,PenBlade1326,"After about an hour, the abuse finally stops. Brax's father walks out of Brax's room, whispering ""I do it because I love you"" as he walks out. Brax's face is bruised, a black eye and cut on his lip, as well as several new sore spots in his body."
13475,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T04:28:31+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory sat in his room folding his hands looking at the ground and sighed. He stood up and raced down the steps and out the front door. Cory ran down the street to the local park, it was empty so he went over and sat on the swings pulling out a cigarette."
13476,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T05:13:41+0100,PenBlade1326,"After collecting himself, Brax left his house and took a walk, listening to music as he walked along the street. His eye was black and his lip was cut. He was no stranger to abuse so he was used to this...he crossed his arms as he walked along the street listening to his music. In his earbuds he was blasting Sleeping With Sirens, dealing with the abuse in his own way. A small tear fell down his cheek, coming from the black eye."
13477,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T05:25:13+0100,That one dummy 999,"(I<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>SWS)<br/><br/><br/>Cory sat in the darkness swinging himself on the swing smoking his cigarette alone in the dark looking around the area. He sat there then noticed a figure walking along the sidewalk he bit his lower lip and tilted his head trying to figure out who it was. Cory just shrugged looking at the ground with his black hair in his eyes throwing his cigarette on the ground then crunching it under his feet."
13478,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T05:29:13+0100,PenBlade1326,"(Omg me 2<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Brax walked by under a street light, revealing his identity for a brief moment. It was obvious he was trying to hold back some more tears, and failing. His black eye was very noticeable in that small amount of time under the light. He kept his arms tightly crossed. His figure began to walk out of the park area."
13479,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T05:36:59+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looks over noticing Brax walking and...crying. He felt bad but he didn't know how to respond to his action but just to yell something out to get his attention even though he doesn't know his name. ""Hey kid?! What are you doing out here?"" He yelled flipping black hair adjusting his hat to get a better view of Brax."
13480,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T05:42:36+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax couldn't exactly hear Cory through the music. He did, however, hear SOMETHING. A muffled voice, really. He took out his earbuds and scanned the area. ""Um...hello? Someone there?"" He asked, not knowing who was out there."
13481,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T06:27:41+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory yelled out again ""I'm over here"" he spoke raising a hand motioning him over. He realized he forgot to pull down his sleeves Cory grit his teeth looking down at his cuts and scars then immediately pulls his sleeves down gripping on to the ends of his jacket sleeves chewing his lower lip nervously glancing up seeing Brax standing there confused."
13482,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-25T22:18:51+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax slowly walked over, kind of recognizing the voice calling him. Once he was out of the light, his black eye was hard to see. ""Hello?"" He asked blankly in the dark, only able to tell that Cory's figure was there."
13483,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-26T01:15:51+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory sat there raising an eyebrow then grabbed his shoe and threw it at Brax ""I'm over here, you deaf son of a b****"" he yelled laughing slightly. He motioned him over ""come here!"" he adds with a smile acrossed his lips."
13484,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-26T01:20:26+0100,PenBlade1326,"The shew missed Brax by an inch. He could tell where it was coming from and he followed. He then got a better look at Cory. ""Oh...hey."" He said quietly. The black eye was aching badly, he restrained from touching it."
13485,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-26T01:37:35+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory flipped his black hair out of his eyes looking at Brax he had cuts and bruises all over his skin and black eye. Cory grit his teeth scanning his face ""were you crying?"" he asks looking at Brax with a disgusted face ""sorry...are you okay? i meant...heh"" he spoke itching the back of his head nervously."
13486,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-26T01:52:17+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Just going through the motions of everyday life."" Brax says, implying that the black eye, bruises and cuts are a normal thing."
13487,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-26T18:17:36+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nodded his head looking up at him pulling out a cigarette ""you smoke?"" he asks lighting it and placing it in his mouth."
13488,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-26T20:47:55+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax shook his head no. ""No thanks."" He says, crossing his arms slightly and sighing quietly."
13489,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T01:31:02+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory glanced up at him and shrugged then placed the cigarette in his mouth ""are you sure, cause it can help calm you"" he spoke smirking blowing the smoke in his face."
13490,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T01:39:19+0100,PenBlade1326,"""And give you lung cancer,"" Brax said, coughing slightly. He sat down beside Cory and rested his elbows on his knees."
13491,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T02:06:33+0100,That one dummy 999,"""yeah...i'd like that though"" he added looking down at Brax ""honestly you shouldn't be out here so late"" he spoke flipping his black hair patting his back slightly."
13492,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T02:25:00+0100,PenBlade1326,"""You WANT cancer?"" Brax asks him. ""And I always come out this late. Best time to clear my head after....discipline"" He says, looking down slightly."
13493,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T02:49:29+0100,That one dummy 999,"""well at least i'll leave this god filthy damn world"" he adds looking down at him ""oh i see what you mean by discipline"" he spoke burning out the lit cigarette on his own skin then throwing it on the ground crushing it under his feet"
13494,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T02:59:45+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax stays quiet, scooting to the other side of the bench, just wanting some distance so he can be alone. But he's to shy to actually say anything. ""My discipline isn't like burning myself like an idiot...it's more like being beaten nearly to death everyday for being born the way I am."" He says."
13495,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T03:41:24+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked over at him ""well why are you beaten?...if you dont mind me asking"" he spoke quietly clearing his throat shredding the ends of his jacket."
13496,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T03:45:30+0100,PenBlade1326,"""I'm gay. An abomination....a mistake."" Brax says, not caring what Cory may think. He already deals with hate at home, a random person would be no different."
13497,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T04:09:14+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked over at him and nodded his head nervously ""yeah...good for you"" he mutters ripping a huge whole in his sleeve chewing his lower lip nervously looking at Brax. ""its not bad to be gay man"" he added nodding his head."
13498,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T04:15:46+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Tell that to my parents. Four years ago they found out and make me remember why my life is wrong."" Brax says, not looking at Cory, but looking at the ground."
13499,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T04:36:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked over at him ""run away, that's what i do..."" he muttered then patted his back ""there is nothing wrong with being gay"" he added with an Awkward smile."
13500,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T04:42:52+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax nodded. ""Yeah...tell me that enough and maybe I'll believe you."" Brax said. He sighed. He glanced at Cory. ""I'll leave if you want."" He said, noticing how uncomfortable Cory seemed to be."
13501,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T04:48:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory shook his head ""no its fine...I need company"" he spoke quietly glancing around the area then back at Brax."
13502,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T04:57:01+0100,PenBlade1326,Brax nodded slowly. He glanced around at the night sky.
13503,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T05:20:17+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked over at him ""i get lonely"" he spoke following his gaze ""i know it might seem weird for a huge douche like me but still..."" he adds puffing out his cheeks."
13504,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T05:22:33+0100,PenBlade1326,"""You're not a douche...you seem nice enough; you just have....interesting social skills."" Brax says, grinning slightly."
13505,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T05:53:59+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory rolled his eyes then glared at Brax ""well thanks that helped"" he chuckles ""and im pretty close to what appears to be a d***"" he adds laughing looking over at him."
13506,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T17:07:39+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax sent over a small grin. He thought that Cory was only putting on this tough-guy-bully image for defense...he felt like Cory could be kind if he wanted. For example, Cory wasn't beating him to death or punching him in the stomach like before. That's a start, right? ""Better to be a dick than a mistake,"" Brax adds."
13507,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T20:11:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory rolled his eyes looking over at him ""i am a mistake basically and being a dick is umm...well it makes feel better about myself"" he spoke flipping his black hair pulling his hood over his head glancing down at Brax."
13508,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T20:54:46+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax looked at Cory. ""How does it make it any better?"" He asks, curiously."
13509,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T23:37:05+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory shrugs taking a deep breath ""it doesn't"" he mutters nodding his head slightly looking down at Brax. ""I'm dumb what do you expect"" he adds shredding the bottom of his sleeves."
13510,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-27T23:54:42+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax gives him a look of compassion. Despite the pain he's in, he's paying attention to Cory, trying to help. ""You're not dumb, just...socially arrogant."""
13511,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T00:19:42+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory shrugged ""same thing"" he muttered shortly then looks over at Brax ""i shouldn't even be talking about myself, when you have a life full of pain...i sound f******g retarded"" he added running a hand through his black hair."
13512,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T00:24:05+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Don't try to act like you know me..."" Brax said. He felt weird that someone was being...nice to him."
13513,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T01:04:34+0100,That one dummy 999,"""i never said i did"" he spoke tapping his foot impatiently for no reason the glanced over at Brax ""well you do have a black eye"" he sputtered pointing at it."
13514,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T01:07:01+0100,PenBlade1326,"""You can thank my dad for that. And everywhere else on my body that's bruised and sore."" He says."
13515,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T02:51:39+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked over at him and cleared his throat ""have you ever tried kicking his f*****g ass?"" he wonders taking a deep breath trying to control his anger."
13516,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T02:55:20+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax shook his head. ""Fighting him wouldn't solve anything. I turn 18 in a couple months and when I do, I'm outta this town."" Brax says. He places a hand on Cory's shoulder, sensing he's angry and trying to calm him down."
13517,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:22:56+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked over at Brax and shrugged ""well at least he wont have to see you, he doesn't divserve a son like you...to be honest he should be f*****g burn in hell like my mom"" he adds ""and as shall i"" he spoke looking forward."
13518,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:24:25+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax looks confused. ""A son like me?"" He asks, confused, if not a little blushed. He looked up at Cory."
13519,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:25:40+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nodded ""yeah, your a good kid"" he spoke taking off his hood looking over at Brax and sighed."
13520,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:27:09+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax tilted his head. ""Thanks."" It's been ages since Brax has received a compliment. ""You're not so bad yourself,"" he says to Cory."
13521,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:28:08+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory shook his head ""thanks but...honestly no"" he adds looking over at Brax taking a deep breath."
13522,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:30:32+0100,PenBlade1326,"""You're a better person that my dad. He works in a church...Just think about that for a second."" He says, implying that his dad is almost evil yet works in a place of love and care."
13523,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:33:22+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked over at Brax and raised an eyebrow ""he works in a damn church?, i mean f*** he's Satan....I guess your right, kinda"" he muttered rubbing his face with his hands."
13524,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:36:11+0100,PenBlade1326,"""I know I'm right."" Brax says. He plays with his hands nervously as he looks around the area."
13525,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:37:28+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory chuckles looking down at Brax noticing him playing with his hands nervously ""are you scared of me?"" he wonders raising an eyebrow."
13526,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:38:42+0100,PenBlade1326,"""No. I just remembered how you punched my stomach earlier for being quiet."" Brax said, chuckling slightly."
13527,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:40:29+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory laughed slightly ""yeah, i dont tend to like quiet people"" he adds itching his wrists slightly trying to hide them. ""I get a little too aggressive for no reason"" he laughs glancing at Brax."
13528,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:41:54+0100,PenBlade1326,"""We all have minor flaws."" He says, understanding."
13529,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:43:19+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory chuckles looking down at his fist then punching him in the shoulder slightly ""at least i didn't use my brass knuckles"" he mutters flipping his black hair."
13530,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:44:33+0100,PenBlade1326,"""My dad uses his sometimes. I could've taken the blow"" He says with a small laugh."
13531,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:47:21+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nods his head ""bet you could, i use those on other people in my alley way or when i get in fights or just shank them with my knife...it works pretty well you should carry a knife around and stab him in the eyes it works trust me"" he adds pulling out his knife handing it to Brax. ""here take it your gonna need it sometime"" he mutters."
13532,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:49:29+0100,PenBlade1326,"""I had a knife like this once...tried to kill myself last year with one like this."" He said."
13533,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:52:00+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nodded his head ""i was gonna use it for when i kill myself in a couple months on my 19th birthday"" he mutters looking down at the sharp blade. ""i have many memories with that thing"" he spoke softly looking up at Brax."
13534,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:52:47+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax's eyes widen. ""You're gonna kill yourself?"""
13535,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:53:51+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nodded his head ""yep, first time trying and will be my last"" he spoke taking a deep breath looking over at Brax."
13536,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:55:14+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Why?"" He asks, giving a look of compassion and worry, despite the fact they hardly know each other. It's just in his nature."
13537,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T03:57:24+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory shrugged looking down at his feet then up at Brax ""reasons...i've f***ed up my life already ruined and hurt my family and so many people"" he spoke softly as his face saddens then trying to shake it off."
13538,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:04:19+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax unconsciously hugs Cory from the side in a friendly way, understanding how he feels."
13539,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:07:04+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory pats his back looking at him ""i can't sleep at night that's why i come here until day light or early in the morning"" he spoke"
13540,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:17:33+0100,PenBlade1326,"""You stay here all night?"" He asks, letting go of him."
13541,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:24:42+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nods his head ""yeah sometimes i walk around the neighborhood"" he spoke looking over at him taking a deep breath."
13542,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:25:36+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax let out a small breath. He didn't want to go home. He probably wasn't even welcome. ""Want some company?"" Brax asked him."
13543,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:31:23+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory looked up at him and nodded ""yeah i would really like that"" he spoke softly taking a deep breath rubbing his face."
13544,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:38:58+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax smiled. ""Okay."" He said, happy that he wouldn't be alone all night."
13545,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:45:59+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory smiled awkwardly looking over Brax's head noticing a familiar figure standing under the stop light...Cory's dad. ""get your ass home! otherwise i will beat the living s**t out of you son"" the low voice yells in my direction. ""Kiss my ass"" Cory yelled standing up holding up his middle fingers. ""your mom was getting worried about you"" he spoke in a sarcastic voice. ""mhmm so she can get her damn crack"" he yells.<br/><br/><br/>""come home now!"" he yells cory shook his head. ""why dont you go home and suck mom's D***"" he yells back the figure stood silent and walked off in the dark.<br/><br/><br/>""sorry my Dad is an Ass he only wants to yell at me for being a mistake and gets his daily dose of meth"" he mutters turning to Brax shrugging flipping his black hair looking into his eyes."
13546,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:48:24+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax nods. ""My parents don't do drugs, but they HAVE been known to make personal pornos. My dad's a preacher, mind you, and my mom runs the local library."" Brax said, shuddering."
13547,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:56:52+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory raises an eyebrow ""pornos?"" he laughs ""my Dad master**** to f****** Oprah"" he spoke sarcastically ""im just kidding"" he laughs ""my mom is a...crack w***e"" he spoke ""and my dad is part of a gang so...yeah"" he nods chuckling staring at Brax for a moment then shakes his head flipping his hair again. ""i know i look like i have teretts when i flip my gay hair"" he adds smiling awkwardly."
13548,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T04:59:07+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax shrugged. He noticed Cory using 'gay' in a negative way. He felt...weird about it. ""I think it's safe to say we both have fucked up parents."""
13549,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:00:20+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nodded his head awkwardly smiling ""yeah i would say so to"" he spoke meeting his eyes and staring at them."
13550,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:01:10+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax noticed him staring at his eyes. ""What?"" He asked with a grin."
13551,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:02:10+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory shook his head ""you just have really cool eyes"" he spoke looking at his feet instantly."
13552,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:03:15+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax blushed in the dark. ""Cool? Thanks"" He said, feeling good from the compliment. He's not used to getting those often."
13553,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:04:28+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nodded his head ""yeah they're pretty i guess i would say"" he muttered flipping his hair again to get it out of his eyes."
13554,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:05:43+0100,PenBlade1326,"He blushes more. ""Almost sounds like flirting."" He says, jokingly but at the same time kind of serious."
13555,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:07:10+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory chuckled ""sure...flirting"" he spoke clearing his throat chewing his lower lip nervously scanning his face."
13556,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:08:14+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax smiles softly and looked down at his lap, playing with his hands again."
13557,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:09:37+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory noticed Brax blushing ""you blushing?"" he asks playfully nudging him with an awkward smile."
13558,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:10:42+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Can it."" He says, adding a little fire to his shy-guy appearance."
13559,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:12:25+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory smirked ""what do you think"" he spoke raising an eyebrow ""looks like someone is getting turned on"" he spoke chuckling."
13560,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:13:30+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax blushed again. ""I still have your knife, ya know..,"" He said, adding to his fire and smirking slightly."
13561,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:14:46+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory laughed and winked playfully ""you want to play dirty dont you?"" he spoke biting his lower lip."
13562,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:16:16+0100,PenBlade1326,"""I think you just came out of the closet."" Brax said, grinning. He then set Cory's knife down on the bench."
13563,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:18:28+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory laughed ""i dont care, as long as i feel good"" he spoke looking over at Brax."
13564,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:19:28+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax smiled a little wider. ""I guess that's what matters."""
13565,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:21:25+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory smiled looking at the ground with his hair falling in his face ""well i guess your the only one...that knows"" he spoke looking up at him smiling."
13566,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:23:20+0100,PenBlade1326,"""I feel a little honored now, I guess."" He said."
13567,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:24:25+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory chuckled a little ""not to be weird or anything but...are you single?"" he asks raising an eyebrow."
13568,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:25:04+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Why do you ask?"" He asked back, raising a brow back."
13569,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:26:26+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory gulped a little looking down at his feet feeling his cheeks warm up ""im just wondering"" he spoke chewing his low lip nervously shredding the ends of his jacket."
13570,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:28:51+0100,PenBlade1326,Brax grinned. He bit his lip gently and played with his hands some more.
13571,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:30:51+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory chuckled looking over at him ""im sorry i...uhh..well...can't explain what im feeling right now"" he spoke scratching his scared wrists."
13572,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:32:17+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Well...what does the feeling give you?"" He asks, deciding on what Cory was feeling."
13573,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:35:15+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory sighed "" a good feeling...something i haven't experienced before"" he spoke blushing for the first time he then moved his hands up to his cheeks covering them."
13574,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:39:03+0100,PenBlade1326,"He smiled softly. ""I believe the feeling is mutual."""
13575,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:40:32+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory smiled awkwardly ""yeah i guess, thats how you would put it"" he spoke looking into his eyes flipping his hair again."
13576,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:41:24+0100,PenBlade1326,Brac chuckled slightly. His shyness seemed to be dying quickly.
13577,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:42:31+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory smiled slightly ""can i try something?"" he spoke raising an eyebrow."
13578,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:44:13+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax turned to him, raising a brow. ""What do you mean?"""
13579,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:45:16+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory tilted his head and leaned in pressing his lips to Brax then pulled away ""that"" he spoke."
13580,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:46:15+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax's cheeks were flushed red immediately. ""Oh...alright then."" he said."
13581,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:47:55+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory chuckled rubbing his wrists up and down ""sorry...i had to"" he spoke smiling awkwardly. ""Have you ever kissed anyone before?"" he asks raising an eyebrow."
13582,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:48:52+0100,PenBlade1326,"""I just did."" He said, indicating that THAT was his first kissed. he felt a little embarrassed."
13583,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:50:18+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory smiled ""glad to be your first"" he mutters flipping his hair smiling playing with his lip piercing with his tongue."
13584,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T05:58:02+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax smiled again, his lips tingling with joy from his first kiss."
13585,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:03:48+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory smiled then leaned in again kissing him softly on the lips then pulled away ""how about that?"" he spoke."
13586,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:05:20+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax smiled. ""I uh....uh....."" He said, nervously. He then placed HIS lips into Cory's and kept them there for a short time before pulling away. he stay silent."
13587,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:07:09+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory's eyes widen ""Wow i didn't expect you to kiss back"" he spoke then pulled his head towards him kissing him roughly."
13588,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:08:23+0100,PenBlade1326,"Unexpectedly, Brax kiss him roughly back. He keeps himself close to Cory, running a hand through Cory's hair."
13589,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:10:22+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory bit Brax lower lip running his hands up his back smiling in the kiss, ""wow, your a good kisser"" he spoke surprised chuckling then kissing him again."
13590,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:12:09+0100,PenBlade1326,He smiled back. He continued to kiss Cory.
13591,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:13:30+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory pulled away for a second looking into his eyes ""maybe you...should, go out with me?"" he spoke gritting his teeth tilting his head slightly."
13592,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:15:02+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax nodded yes. He sent Cory a grin. ""Yeah...I should. Now kiss me again"" He said, smiling, adding more spunk to his fire."
13593,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:17:42+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory laughed ""wow pushy"" he spoke sarcastically then kisses him again roughly kissing down his jaw line and neck sucking on it leaving hickeys."
13594,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:18:57+0100,PenBlade1326,"Brax's hand goes up and down Cory's back, matching the intensity of the kisses being left on Brax's neck."
13595,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:20:48+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory ran his hand through Brax hair exploring his mouth with his tongue kissing him roughly ""if your dad says anything...ill beat his white ass"" he spoke smiling."
13596,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:24:41+0100,PenBlade1326,"""And if your parents every act up like fucked up druggies....call me,"" Brax said."
13597,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:26:27+0100,That one dummy 999,"""oh you dont need to worry about them"" he spoke giving an evil smile ""ill call you i promise"" he adds looking into his eyes."
13598,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:28:31+0100,PenBlade1326,"He smiled, continuing his kiss Cory."
13599,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:29:27+0100,That one dummy 999,Cory smiled kissing Brax back noticing it was starting to get light outside.
13600,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:31:16+0100,PenBlade1326,Brax unknowingly caressed Cory's thigh and cheek
13601,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:33:57+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory chuckled looking into his eyes kissing him running his hands up his shirt biting his lower ""what time is it?"" he mutters ""cause we can go back to my place"" he adds kissing his jaw line."
13602,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:37:29+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Like 5:45 am"" Brax said, checking his phone."
13603,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T06:39:04+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nods looking at him making his eyes huge puckering his lips ""you wanna go to my house?"" he asks puffing out his cheeks."
13604,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T07:33:11+0100,PenBlade1326,"""Is the coast clear?"" Brax asked him."
13605,Just Want To Be Loved.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-want-to-be-loved.51260/,2014-07-28T15:54:33+0100,That one dummy 999,"Cory nodded his head smiling ""yep,besides my parents wouldn't even care"" he adds."
13606,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-21T19:11:39+0100,Lizzy,"This is a 1x1 roleplay. M x F.<br/><br/><br/>I will be playing the F, so I only need the M.<br/><br/><br/>this is also a shapeshifter x human rp.<br/><br/><br/>I can play either role, so it is just up to you what you would like to do."
13607,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-21T19:18:37+0100,SkyFilms,"I'd like to play the human if that's okay.<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Owen Craigs<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>19<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Cautious, kind, loyal, protective, caring, submissive, bright, intelligent, anxious, easily embarrassed, childish when known well.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.9e854716d9009f3b5b689d6fe61a2b8a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24730"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.9e854716d9009f3b5b689d6fe61a2b8a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.9e854716d9009f3b5b689d6fe61a2b8a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.9e854716d9009f3b5b689d6fe61a2b8a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13608,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-21T19:34:20+0100,Lizzy,"Cool. ^^<br/><br/><br/>Name:<span style=""color: #ff0080"">Rosaleen (Rosa, for short)</span><br/><br/><br/>Age:<span style=""color: #ff0080"">17</span><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<span style=""color: #ff0080"">Extremely friendly and childish. Usually people get annoyed with her because she is normally so hyper and playful. She can be very stubborn, but doesn't get embarrassed or nervous about much of anything.</span><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe8a6004_Rosaleentheshapeshifter.PNG.3dcb7639f2f3ef204b8e7eb6fd9786b0.PNG"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24731"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe8a6004_Rosaleentheshapeshifter.PNG.3dcb7639f2f3ef204b8e7eb6fd9786b0.PNG"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>She also has a black hoodie. Her eyes are a bright, shining green.<br/><br/><br/>She has those 2 knives and a bottle of pepper spray for self defense.<br/>So what should we do for the plot or story-line?<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe8a6004_Rosaleentheshapeshifter.PNG.3dcb7639f2f3ef204b8e7eb6fd9786b0.PNG"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfe8a6004_Rosaleentheshapeshifter.PNG.3dcb7639f2f3ef204b8e7eb6fd9786b0.PNG"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13609,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T00:04:15+0100,Lizzy,What should we do for the plot?
13610,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T01:45:50+0100,SkyFilms,What if the shape shifter was an experiment at a lab and she breaks out. But she collapses from exhaustion and my character would find her and bring her to his apartment. And they could be trying to keep her safe and away from the scientists who are looking for her?
13611,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T01:54:36+0100,Lizzy,Sure. ^-^<br/>Should I start?
13612,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T15:02:11+0100,SkyFilms,If you'd like.
13613,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T19:23:07+0100,Lizzy,"(I'm going to kinda skip like how she broke out of her cage or wherever she was held.)<br/><br/><br/>Rosaleen sprinted away from the yelling. She was in the lab, and was frankly, sick and tired of being an experiment. She leaped over a table and in mid-air, shape shifter. Her bones shrunk moved and feathers pokes from her skin. Her face was replaced be a beak, and the tawny colored falcon swooped higher into the air and out of reach. They had been trying to surround her, and now they were just under her, yelling orders up at her.<i>Stupid people... They think I'll listen? </i>She thought with a mental laugh. Easily she flew along the ceiling, but suddenly something likea bullet whisked past her and she froze.<br/><br/><br/>Looking down, she saw a few people holding things that resembled guns. Sleeping darts or something probably.<i>Crap...</i>She thought. Suddenly she shot away, flapping her wings wildly and trying to hide behind things whenever she could to avoid being shot. She would never get another chance of escape if she was caught.<br/><br/><br/>Another dart went past her beak, and she paused and let it pass. Then she dove down with a screech of triumph, and disappeared out an open window. There were more angry screaming, but she didn't pay any heed and kept on getting as far away from the building as she could.<br/><br/><br/>It was nearly an hour later, that she was growing exhausted. She saw some form of building in the distance, and wanted to get to it. Maybe she could get help.<br/><br/><br/>When she finally got closer enough to clearly see it -her better bird vision helped-, she lowered herself to the ground and shape shifted. She meant to keep walking, but after barely a step, her legs gave away and she collapsed in the grass. Her vision swam, but eventually went black and Rosa went limp. (Sorry it was so long.)"
13614,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T20:08:20+0100,SkyFilms,"(It's fine, I intend to make my intro around that size)<br/><br/><br/>Owen ran a hand through his hair wearily as he strolled down the dimly lit road. Light posts scattered here and there to make sure he wasn't going to walk into the road. He took a small breath before fixing his glasses, the unnatural lights catching them a moment and reflected off. It was another cool night one which made him where his jumper despite the earlier heat of day. Stray cars would pass every once in awhile but other then that there was only small amounts of sound.<br/><br/><br/>The rustling of the tree branches, the slight hum of insects mixing with the small click of his shoes on the pavement. That's why he didn't quite mind the grave yard shift, the silence. Owen always enjoyed the calm scenery which the usually bustling road would take in the days sun. The thin air escaping him in small puffs as he neared his apartment complex. But he paused for a moment when a large gust of wind brushed past him. His shoulders tensing as he shut his eyes, but when he opened them he nearly fell back.<br/><br/><br/>Before him laid a girl, and although he was witnessing her taking her breaths he still dove forward his book bag jingling beside his leg.<br/><br/><br/>""Miss?"" Owen questioned submissively as he turned her onto her back brushing her bangs from her shut eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going to help you..."" He murmured despite the fact that he knew she was unconscious before wiggling his arms below her. Wrapping them under her knees and behind her back before buzzing himself into the complex and sneaking past the staff women at the front desk. Owen road up the elevator to the fourteenth floor and strutted to his room frantically. Before struggling to get his keys and unlocking the door, walking in and shutting the door immediately afterwards before walking to his room and setting the girl down upon his bed.<br/><br/><br/>Owen got a wet rag and set down on the girls forehead quietly before retreating outside of the room leaving the door shut behind him. Sitting down in his living room in a position that made it easy for him to see whether or not the girl was awake leaving the room. He silently ran a hand through his hair stressfully, attempting to stay awake but at some point fell into his light slumber.<br/><br/><br/>(His room,<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.18067a9188d2f91199ad807a42303245.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24972"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.18067a9188d2f91199ad807a42303245.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p> )<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.18067a9188d2f91199ad807a42303245.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.18067a9188d2f91199ad807a42303245.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13615,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T21:27:48+0100,Lizzy,"(Ooh very nice room)<br/><br/><br/>A few hours later, around midnight, Rosaleen fluttered her eyelids open. Finding herself inside a building she shot up and frantically looked around, her eyes wide. Was she back in the lab? Slowly she looked down to see she was sitting on a bed. The scientists would never bring her to such a place... So had someone else found her? Very slowly she got to her feet, and crept silently toward the door to peer out carefully.<br/><br/><br/>She saw someone on the couch. He didn't look like a scientist. And he looked exhausted."
13616,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T21:35:04+0100,SkyFilms,"Owen laid upon the couch quietly a small white pup sleeping on his chest comfortably as he took small breaths. His glasses where crooked on his sleeping form, the bridge of it digging into the side of his nose annoyingly. At the quiet patter of steps from his room he stirred a bit as the small husky was shaken awake from the movement. It's head bobbing upwards as it strained to open it's eyes to meet the girls who stood by the door. Suddenly it let out a small chirp pouncing off of Owens chest and running towards the girl. The action awoke the red head rubbing his head as he sat up and fixed his glasses.<br/><br/><br/>""Tick,"" he whispered into the darkness,<br/><br/><br/>""I told you we had a visitor be quiet pl-"" he stopped mid sentence as his eyes locked with the same girl.<br/><br/><br/>""You're awake.."" Owen simply murmured."
13617,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T21:48:12+0100,Lizzy,"She eyed the dog, and in a few moments, the little fur-ball was running at her. It startled her, and she wanted to get away from it, but it's owner suddenly awoke and she looked over at him, temporarily ignoring the dog. ""Yes."" She said, her tone hoarse. she cleared her throat, and slowly looked back down at the dog."
13618,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T21:54:10+0100,SkyFilms,"Owen swung his legs off the couch and onto the ground yawning a bit as he stretched a bit before stepping into the kitchen removing a glass from the shelf and filling it with some water.<br/><br/><br/>As Tick sniffed the girls foot quietly before getting onto her back legs and hopping around wishing to be picked up by the girl. The sight made the red head chuckle as he approached the girl cautiously holding out the water,<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry I saw you out on the street and didn't want anyone bad to get a hold of you."" Owen spoke sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck with his free hand.<br/><br/><br/>""I could drive you back to your parents house, or you could call them. I have a phone."""
13619,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:00:28+0100,Lizzy,"Rosaleen glanced down at the dog, trying not to appear wary. All the dogs she had seen were large and quite menacing. They were used to guard the lab or something else. Like a dangerous experiment or something.<br/><br/><br/>Very slowly she brought her gaze back up at Owen, confusion clear on her face.<br/><br/><br/>""What?"" She asked. She had heard him, but had no idea what he was talking about."
13620,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:03:06+0100,SkyFilms,"Owens eyebrows knitted together in confusion as well as he was unsure as to why the girl didn't seem to get what he was saying.<br/><br/><br/>""Parents."" He repeated, ""a mother and father? They look after you and raise you until you're around 18."" He explained becoming concerned about the girls health and wondering if she had.memory loss from whatever predicament caused her to fall unconscious."
13621,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:06:32+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh..."" She trailed off. She had no idea if she had parents. She had been alone as long as she could remember, and in that lab.<br/><br/><br/>She wanted to explain she didn't have any, but for the people like him, having parents seemed like it was extremely common. She didn't want to appear<i>too</i>out-of-the-ordinary. She could end up getting in trouble, or sent back. Rosa didn't think she was 18 either."
13622,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:34:36+0100,SkyFilms,"Seeing as she wasn't takign the glass of water he lowered his hand and looked at the picture of himself and his younger sister on the wall from a couple years ago. Before realising something,<br/><br/><br/>""Oh I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to be rude I didn't know you where an orphan."" He spoke frantically hoping he hadn't hurt the girl in any way."
13623,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:37:32+0100,Lizzy,"She only seemed more confused but suddenly a thought hit her. She needed to look like she hadn't just escaped from some lab. She needed to at least try blending in. She tried to wipe the confused look form her expression before he could see, and then shrugged, ""It's ok."""
13624,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:42:29+0100,SkyFilms,"Owen let out a small sigh of relief before yawning covering his mouth with his hand blinking tiredly as if it where going to relieve him of his exhaustion.<br/><br/><br/>""Good,"" he gave a small smile, ""so um do you want something to eat? Are you hungry?"" He motioned to walk in kitchen,<br/><br/><br/>""I wouldn't mind preparing something."""
13625,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:48:19+0100,Lizzy,"She glanced at the kitchen. ""I'm a little hungry, yes,"" She admitted, thought was uncertain if she wanted to pester him to make her something. he seemed extremely tired. ""You don't need to<i>make</i>anything, a small snack type of food would be fine,"" She gave a small smile."
13626,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T22:51:35+0100,SkyFilms,"Owen pointed at her as he strolled in the direction of the kitchen,<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, I can promise an at least three star meal. But that depends on whether or not you like grilled cheese sandwhichs."" He stated eyeing her as he waited for her opinion on whether or not she was fine with the choice of food."
13627,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-23T23:00:17+0100,Lizzy,"""Can't say I remember having one,"" She said, slowly following him inside the kitchen. The lab never fed their experiments actual food. It was usually more of... Well, mush. Occasionally there were fruits or vegetables however. They were never fresh though."
13628,Shapeshifter x human 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shapeshifter-x-human-1x1.51040/,2014-07-28T19:28:07+0100,Lizzy,"(Can you post soon please?<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3962-skyfilms%2F&amp;hash=460aeef1b6652702719ae7f94205e583"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3962-skyfilms/"">@SkyFilms</a>))"
13629,"Ghost on board the EGA-A Boston! (1x1, NorbertM x yistae)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-on-board-the-ega-a-boston-1x1-norbertm-x-yistae.32212/,2014-07-10T17:31:17+0100,MarkNorbert,"<span style=""font-size: 24px"">EGA MISSION O3S4449</span><br/><br/><br/>STATUS UPDATE...<br/><br/><br/>EGA-A BOSTON EN ROUTE TO OMEGA TWO SYSTEM...<br/><br/><br/>MISSION TYPE: TRANSPORT...<br/><br/><br/>REASON: OMEGA THREE COLONY NATURAL DISASTER...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px"">OBJECTIVES:</span><br/><br/><br/>PRIMARY OBJECTIVE: EVACUATE OMEGA THREE COLONY [COMPLETED]...<br/><br/><br/>PRIMARY OBJECTIVE: TRANSPORT OMEGA THREE COLONY TO CLOSEST COLONY/SPACE STATION...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px"">MISSION BRIEFING:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">EGA-A BOSTON RESPONDED TO OMEGA THREE COLONY'S DISTRESS SIGNAL WHILE ON ROUTE TO OMEGA TWO SYSTEM. OMEGA THREE COLONY WAS DESTROYED BY THE PLANET WHICH THEY WERE ON NATURAL DISASTER. 50 SURVIVORS FROM 120. EGA-A BOSTON IS NOW TRANSPORTING THE OMEGA THREE COLONY SURVIVORS TO OMEGA TWO SYSTEM FROM OMEGA THREE SYSTEM. ETA: 1 WEEK.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px"">After facing a natural disaster, the Omega Three Colony was saved by a passing EGA A-class cruiser named ""Boston"". Admiral Alex Pop, ordered the cruiser's immediate response to the distress signal, ending up saving 50 lives from 120. Being an A-class cruiser, Admiral Pop's ship is more than equipped for the safe transportation of the Omega Three Colony survivors. Admiral Pop hopes for a nice, safe and quiet transportation. Will his wish come true?</span><br/><br/><br/>The EGA-A Boston is a cruiser type ship belonging to Earth's Galactic Alliance. One of the best ships of her class, the EGA-A Boston gained renown during the Pirate Wars 30 and 60 years ago. Only a handful of admirals had the honor to lead her to battle, including one of the most famous admirals in both her history and the EGA's history, admiral George Newtoon. George Newtoon was recruited 89 years ago by Captain Adolf Felhberg, the famous explorer who discovered the Felhberg System, for his crew. George Newtoon became a captain of an unknown ship at the age of 23 and at the age of 29, received the rank of admiral. George Newtoon served on the EGA-A Boston during the Pirate Wars, 60 years ago, becoming famous for the heroic battle of New Europe System.<br/><br/><br/>The ship is rather big, containing 1 Bridge, 2 Armories, 1 Infirmary, 1 Navigation Room, 1 Hangar, 2 Relaxation Rooms, 1 War Room, 1 Life Support Room, 2 Engine Rooms, 2 Kitchens, 2 Cafeterias, 2 Game Rooms, 2 Bars and over 250 Dorms for the crew to rest."
13630,"Ghost on board the EGA-A Boston! (1x1, NorbertM x yistae)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-on-board-the-ega-a-boston-1x1-norbertm-x-yistae.32212/,2014-07-12T14:18:47+0100,yistae,"The hum of the ship was the only sound in the bathroom excluding the deep, trying-to-be-steady breathing. Inside the far cubical behind a locked door, Xavier sat on the floor with his head in his hands. Thankfully they were clean, all physical signs of what he'd done washed down the drain. Well, all physical signs on himself. It was only a matter of time before someone innocently walked down the secluded hall and stumbled onto what he did.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ten minutes earlier...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Xavier slipped the knife out of his victim, wiping the blood off on the dying man's uniform before sheathing the blade and tucking it in his boot. He stared down at the man, a General Thomas according to all the badges and other things pinned to the man's uniform. According to Xavier though, he was just another EGA officer who thought he was better than everyone else and had said one too many nasty comments to some of the other colony survivors. Leaning down to be at eye level, Xavier saw the light fade from the General's fear filled eyes and quickly unpinned all the little metal stars from his jacket, stashing them in an inside pocket before quietly running down the hall. He found a bathroom far from the scene, washing the blood from his hands before locking himself in the last stall and trying to think of what to do next."
13631,"Ghost on board the EGA-A Boston! (1x1, NorbertM x yistae)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-on-board-the-ega-a-boston-1x1-norbertm-x-yistae.32212/,2014-07-12T20:02:36+0100,MarkNorbert,"Richard was in his cabin, reading reports, as usual. Occasionally, he peeked over the small picture of his wife and daughter, who were smiling brightly towards the viewer. A small smiled curved on his face, but quickly faded away as he continued his work, reading tons and tons of reports that he received from the admiral earlier, a sort of punishment as he attempted to convince the admiral to not try to save the colony on Omega Three. He grew cold since his wife and daughter died and his compassion towards others faded away in time.<br/><br/><br/>His workaholic attitude change the moment someone entered his room. ""I thought I mentioned that I don't want to be disturbed."" Richard exclaimed, moving only his eyes towards the entrance. The man who entered the cabin saluted Richard, before opening his mouth to speak. ""Sir! I apologize to disturb you, sir! The admiral wants to speak with you!"". Richard closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose, then annoyed, got up.<br/><br/><br/>The man who informed Richard escorted him towards the Bridge. As they walked, Richard was curious on why the admiral wanted to speak with him. Give him more punishments, he thought. But it wouldn't be bad to ask the man. ""General Gummer has been found dead in his cabin. The admiral has ordered your presence on the bridge involving general Gummer's murder."". Richard's jaw dropped, mortified by the news he received. ""Are you sure he didn't killed himself? The man lost his wife not long ago."" Richard asked. General Gummer lost his wife two weeks ago. She died in an accident at a mining facility. ""Negative."" the man answered. ""After inspecting general Gummer's body, a hole has been found. Made by a knife, most probably. General Gummer was murdered.""<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't long till Richard arrived on the bridge. He walked towards a man dressed in a blue uniform, with small golden plates on his shoulder. ""Admiral."" Richard spoke, saluting the admiral. The admiral turned to face him, revealing himself. Admiral Pop. A short man, only 1,65 meters tall, yet such a pain in the ass. The man was way over his 50's and if you want to have a bad mood, this man can give it to you easily. However, despite all this, this man is in charge of EGA-A Boston and he's doing a bloody good job. Straightening his back, Richard awaited the admiral's new orders."
13632,"Ghost on board the EGA-A Boston! (1x1, NorbertM x yistae)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-on-board-the-ega-a-boston-1x1-norbertm-x-yistae.32212/,2014-07-13T02:32:44+0100,yistae,"Xavier finally picked himself off the bathroom floor, finding that instead of feeling remorseful about killing the man, he felt like it was justified. Pausing to look at himself in the mirror, Xavier smirked and ran a hand through his black hair to fix it right. He looked over his clothes to make sure he didn't have a drop of blood on himself, then dug around in his pockets and pulled out the dead General's stars. There were six of the little gold shapes, and Xavier stuck them to his own jacket. Not in a way to where it looked like he was a General, but around the cuff of his right arm like a strange sort of bracelet. Xavier smiled at himself one more time, a charming smile that was practiced and could no way belong to a killer.<br/><br/><br/>Leaving the bathroom, Xavier walked calmly back down the hall and hummed cheerfully, looking every bit as comfortable and confident as a young man traveling for the first time would be. It was an easy role to act for Xavier, since he was excited about space travel and seeing anywhere other than the Colony. Don't get him wrong, he loved the Colony and was devastated by it's destruction, but he was curious as to what the rest of the universe looked like.<br/><br/><br/>Coming up to where he killed the General, Xavier noted that a group of passengers had gathered behind the crime scene tape and gossiping quietly. Xavier had to force himself not to smile, finding it funny that it didn't matter if you were on a transport ship or a colony, humans still gathered to be spectators of horrible tragedies. Putting on a shocked and confused expression, Xavier generally pushed through the crowd until he was at the tape. A few meters away the body sat slumped against the wall with a small pool of blood underneath it and several uniformed EGA soldiers stood around. They were probably trying to find any clues or something along those lines. What were they called? Investigators! That's what they were. Xavier felt proud that he remembered the word, but didn't show it. Instead he looked at the closest uniformed investigator with a confused look on his face. ""Excuse me, what's going on here?"" he asked, figuring that he might as well find out who was going to be hunting him down."
13633,"Ghost on board the EGA-A Boston! (1x1, NorbertM x yistae)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-on-board-the-ega-a-boston-1x1-norbertm-x-yistae.32212/,2014-07-15T17:09:44+0100,MarkNorbert,"""I believe you have been notified about the current situation, lieutenant."" the admiral said. Richard made a quick nod notifying the admiral that he heard about it. ""General Gummer was, undoubtedly, murdered. Why, we don't know. Yet. This is why I called you here. From all my men on board the Boston, you are the only one who is able to investigate this."" the admiral said, pointing his index finger at Richard. ""From now on, you will investigate<br/><br/><br/>Richard titled his head, utterly confused. ""Sir? What do you mean by<i>'I am the only who is able to investigate this'</i>?"" he asked. After the admiral sighted, he walked towards Richard. ""Exactly what I said. You are the only one on this ship with a record that is suitable with investigating murders. Now, stop asking questions and go already. I have other matters to do. Sergeant Jothin will be at the murder scene, he will fed you with the current information."" the admiral explained, as he dismissed Richard, to continue his affairs as the admiral of the ship.<br/><br/><br/>With nothing else to say, Richard saluted the admiral before turning away, proceeding to the murder scene. This time, he walked alone, with no escort, as he knew where the general's cabin was. Once he was there, he saw the mass of people gathered around the general's cabin. ""Alright, you lot! Shoo, shoo! This is EGA affairs. Proceed to your little lives."" he yelled towards the people gathered around. The only EGA man in uniform walked towards Richard, straightening himself and saluting him. ""Lieutenant!"" he said.<br/><br/><br/>""I reckon the admiral informed you by now."" Richard said, earning himself a nod from the sergeant. ""Good. Let's go."". Once Richard was inside, he immediately noticed the general's lifeless body. ""All of you. Out. Now."" he ordered the men inside, who were investigating the room. They stopped from what they were doing and stared at Richard, puzzled. ""Didn't you hear me!? I gave you an order! Out!"" he yelled from the bottom of his lungs. Everybody rushed outside. Even the sergeant wanted to leave, but was stopped by Richard. ""Not you sergeant. You will remain here. I need to ask a couple of questions from time to time. I can't do my job properly with everybody roaming like ants inside the general's cabin."" he said as he walked towards the corpse."
13634,"Ghost on board the EGA-A Boston! (1x1, NorbertM x yistae)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-on-board-the-ega-a-boston-1x1-norbertm-x-yistae.32212/,2014-07-15T18:37:20+0100,yistae,"Xavier was having a nice conversation with the EGA officer, slowly gathering bits and pieces of what had happened simply by talking. So far aparently, they knew the guy was murdered, but that was about it. No known motive yet, no suspects, no witnesses, no nothing. He had to force himself not to smile smugly. It was super ironic to him that the EGA officer was telling him what he'd do if he got his hands on the murderer, and yet there Xavier was still fine and in one piece.<i>'Getting away with this is gonna be easier than I thought,' </i>he thought to himself, jumping in surprise when a loud voice started yelling at everyone to leave.<br/><br/><br/>All eyes instantly landed on the new man who'd arrived, and most backed away. But instead of being intimidated by the man Xavier quickly looked over him to decide if he was a threat or not. Already Xavier didn't like the man, the comment about ""little lives"" ticking him off. His body language hinted at a hardened man, cold and uncaring towards anything that seemed lesser than himself. Xavier noted how the man carried himself proudly, but not arrogantly so. It showed in his face that he earned his position, and in his eyes that he didn't take too kindly to messing around. All of this Xavier was able to gather and stick together in less than two seconds, and made him come to the decision that yes, this man was in fact dangerous and he would need to watch himself.<br/><br/><br/>Taking a step back Xavier saw most of the other officers and people leave after the man started yelling again. He knew he couldn't stick around in the hall to eavesdrop, but he couldn't just leave. He didn't know enough about this new investigator yet or what anyone knew about the murder. After making sure that the person he had been talking to before was gone, Xavier took a few beep breaths and shook his head to mess up his hair. Sticking his hands in his pockets and slumping his shoulders a little, Xavier looked like the perfect image of a nervous young man. ""E-excuse me, sir,"" he stuttered quietly, taking a step closer to the doorway. ""I-I was placed in a room right above here. What happened, if I may ask?"" He shuffled his feet nervously, avoiding eye contact with the new investigator.<i>Lieutenant, </i>his brain filled in when he saw the stars on the man's jacket."
13635,"Ghost on board the EGA-A Boston! (1x1, NorbertM x yistae)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ghost-on-board-the-ega-a-boston-1x1-norbertm-x-yistae.32212/,2014-07-28T20:53:34+0100,MarkNorbert,"The emptiness of general's Gummer cabin was immediately felt by Richard. Even if sergeant Jothin was right behind him, the room still felt empty. This feeling of emptiness was a familiar one, it was exactly like the one when he walked inside the bedroom of his former apartment only to find his beloved wife dead.<br/><br/><br/>His forth attempt to snap out of the river of memories succeeded, allowing Richard to walk towards the corpse of general Gummer. He analyzed the body, silently and carefully. Sergeant Jothin was unintentionally bumping his foot on the cabin's floor. ""Never saw a dead body before, sergeant?"" Richard asked, while still analyzing the body. Jothin slowly gulped a couple of times before he dared to answer his superior's question. ""Affirmative, sir. It's my first time."" he answered, worryingly. ""So, you're a virgin."" said Richard after a disturbing silence. His words stroke Jothin immediately as he jumped off his feet a couple of centimeters. ""W-wh-? I'm not a virgin, sir, I have a wi-""<br/><br/><br/>""Unnecessary details of your private life, sergeant. I don't care about them."" Richard said, in a cold tone, while standing up, turning his face towards Jothin. ""What I meant was that this is your first time seeing a dead body, thus, you being a virgin. Or should I say, no longer a virgin?"" Richard explained. ""Let me guess, you finished the military university on Earth and received the rank of sergeant. I knew you were too young to be a sergeant."". Jothin nodded, clearly overwhelmed by Richard's words. ""How do you know that sir? Did the admiral gave you my file?"" Jothin asked, nervously.<br/><br/><br/>With an expressionless face, Richard walked behind him. ""To get the rank of sergeant, these days, you need to have a record. In conclusion, you need to be on the battlefield for a minimum of one year, depending on your performance. By then, you saw countless bodies since the EGA seems to like to mettle in other people business and go to war whenever they don't like it. However, there is another way. Have the credits and you can go to the university, which costs a hell lot of credits. You do well, you get good ranks, good wage, but no experience."". Jothin turned to face Richard, worried. He opened his mouth to open, but was immediately interrupted by a voice outside the cabin. Richard went outside immediately to investigate.<br/><br/><br/>Once outside the cabin, Richard eyed the young man with black hair and blue eyes. ""This is EGA affairs, colonist. I am only allowed to discuss this with authorized personnel, and you, boy, ain't one. Please return back to your room. Wonder around here and I'll find you a nice, comfy room in the holding cells of the ship. Move along, colonist. Sergeant, seal the door and follow me."" Richard ordered Jothin, not even waiting for him to get out of the cabin as he began to walk down the corridor."
13636,Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love.31734/,2014-07-06T11:51:56+0100,CR7,"Cristiano Ronaldo submitted a new role play:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Flove.4602%2F&amp;hash=75d9d0ab33f1c71621af44dde66521d1"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/love.4602/"">Love</a>- I am hoping one day to find someone to love<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
I am still very shy, also quite nervous and perhaps maybe one day someone can help bring me out of my shell more.<br/>
Forgive me for not writing so much, I know this should be in more detail, but as you see one is quite anxious.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Flove.4602%2F&amp;hash=75d9d0ab33f1c71621af44dde66521d1"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/love.4602/"">Read more about this role play...</a>"
13637,Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love.31734/,2014-07-06T20:57:19+0100,IceQueen,Interested!
13638,Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love.31734/,2014-07-07T05:55:11+0100,That one dummy 999,I wanna join!
13639,Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love.31734/,2014-07-08T01:42:06+0100,Vodka,"If you're still looking for a role-play partner, feel free to message me."
13640,Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love.31734/,2014-07-28T21:19:31+0100,ellad03,I would be glad to rp with you
13641,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51819/,2014-07-27T05:26:09+0100,Hannah James,"<ol>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Everyone is welcome storylines and forms inside.</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Teo Halm is taken and in this Roleplay he is sixteen</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>3+ lines Descriptive</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Proper grammar and no text talk</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Please be nice</b><br/>
</li>
</ol><br/><b><br/>
Good Girls:</b>You were the 'good girl' in school, and you did everything that you were supposed to. Followed your parents orders, and you didn't do anything that you were supposed to. At least that's what everyone thought, but really, you weren't what everyone thought that you were. You were different. You snuck out at night to go to parties, you made out with random boys in the library. What happens when the nerd, that's actually family friends with your family catches you one day and he threatens to tell your parents if you don't go out with him? Will you agree? Or will you shrug it off, thinking that it's not that big of a deal?<br/><br/><br/><b>By Your Side:</b>He has become extremely protective, and flips shit when seeing other guys hit on you, or even look at you, and when he flips shit, I mean literally goes bizarre, raging. He is overly touchy, and always coming up with excuses to touch you and to get you into bed, keeps you by his side 24/7. At first, you didn't mind it, thought the jealousy and being protective, was adorable. But, now it has been blown way out of it's wits, will you do anything about it?<br/><br/><br/><b>Transform: </b>You're the most popular girl in school and you have all the friends, and all the guys. And one day, this guy comes to you, the nerdiest guy in the school, and for his senior year, he is tired of being the nerd, and he wants to transform him. So you agree, thinking that it might be fun. You've always loved makeovers. So you take him shopping, get him a hair cut, and you go out with him a few times. Now he's the most popular boy in school. And he's a douche bag, and it's all your fault. What happens when you decide that you miss the old him, and you've fallen in love with the other one as you were getting to know him. Will he decide that it was stupid to make the transformation, and decide that he still loves you like he did when he asked you to transform him?<br/><br/><br/><b>Back To You: </b>You and your boyfriend have been going out for years, and you love each other more than anything else in the world. He's crazy about you, and you are for him as well. What if one night you have this big fight over some stupid rumors that are being spread about one of you. That you actually believe them. And you leave. Will he try everything in his power to get you back? Will you ever let him back in?<br/><br/><br/><b>Everything I Didn't Say: </b>You were unappreciated, and you felt that he didn't even care about you the whole time that you were dating. He was too into his job, and what he was doing. And he was, he was too involved in other things to realize that you were leaving. To realize that you didn't want to be thrown away anymore. You wanted him to love, and adore you. Which he said that he did, but he no longer acted like it. So you did leave, and you didn't tell him that you were going, you never left a note. He degraded you, and you were now self conscious, and felt worthless. What if one day he comes to your house one night, and he tells you everything that he didn't say to you, that he wanted to. To tell you how much he felt for you. Will you take him back? Or will you continue to feel like crap. Will he be able to fix the mistake that he made?<br/><br/><br/><b>Mrs. All American:</b>You're just an American girl, and you end up moving all the way across the world, because you had to move with your parents. And of course all the boys at you new school find you to be the best thing ever. Because you are kind of pretty, but the thing is, you have an accent, and it seems that all the guys that go for the ones with the accent. So what happens when you meet this one guy, and he's everything that you've ever wanted, and he's completely bonkers for you. And you guys end up falling for one another, and it's absolutely perfect. But then you have to move back to America, what will he do?<br/><br/><br/><b>Close As Strangers: </b>It's been a few months since you and your boyfriend have seen each other. He's been away in another country for his work. It's been really stressful for you, and for him. You barely talk because he's always busy, and it kills you. Even when you're talking on the phone it's weird, and it's never been before. And in all honesty you're done with him, you can't stand the distance. Though he keeps telling you that he wants to try, so you don't break up, like you want to. You stay together. What happens when he finally comes home, and he tries to win your heart back?<br/><br/><br/>Forms:<br/><br/><br/>Full Name:<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Celebrity Crush/Boyfriend:<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Storyline:<br/><br/><br/>Job:<br/><br/><br/>Extra:"
13642,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51819/,2014-07-28T20:40:01+0100,Mikkelle Sting,does it have to be a celebrity that is real or can it be a made up celebrity?
13643,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.51819/,2014-07-28T22:03:01+0100,Hannah James,A real celebrity
13644,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-12T15:41:39+0100,souled,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.c.photoshelter.com%2Fimg-get%2FI0000.YubepmByPc%2Fs%2F750%2F750%2Femaytouchthedark.jpg&amp;hash=6cfbdd33792813baea4333d4e02f177d"" title=""emaytouchthedark.jpg"">
<img alt=""emaytouchthedark.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.c.photoshelter.com/img-get/I0000.YubepmByPc/s/750/750/emaytouchthedark.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.c.photoshelter.com%2Fimg-get%2FI0000.YubepmByPc%2Fs%2F750%2F750%2Femaytouchthedark.jpg&amp;hash=6cfbdd33792813baea4333d4e02f177d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
(Name: Juli Dawn McAsh, Age: 22)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The rain was a gentle mist that night. A thick fog blanketed the city, making everything rather obscure and eerie...A young woman with copper red hair and icy green eyes made her way down the streets, an occasional car passing by with its fog lights on and wipers going to keep the rain off their windshield, and as Juli arrived at the destination in which the young woman would be meeting...him...a long, deep breath escaped past the young woman's lip, visible in the chilly air that night, despite the silken violet cloak in which the woman wore, the hood just big enough to cover over Juli's eyes and cover the young woman's neck.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Fishing in her small black handbag, Juli fished out her cellphone and checked the time, seeing that Juli was a bit early then the assigned time, and after seeing that Juli wasn't late, the young woman let the phone slip back into her handbag, and after finding a bench nearby under a street light, the young woman took a seat, adjusting the cloak around herself in which he had given her for nights like these, the clothing quite surpringsly very warm as Juli proceeded to wait for the vampire...</span>"
13645,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-12T16:27:30+0100,Tinman,"Name: Pedr (peter only pronounced with a d)<br/><br/><br/>Age by appearance: early 20's<br/><br/><br/>Age by years: around 200<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fshashasociologic.files.wordpress.com%2F2011%2F11%2Fcash.jpg&amp;hash=b470f3ee802ef881e86520186d626585"" title=""cash.jpg"">
<img alt=""cash.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://shashasociologic.files.wordpress.com/2011/11/cash.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fshashasociologic.files.wordpress.com%2F2011%2F11%2Fcash.jpg&amp;hash=b470f3ee802ef881e86520186d626585"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>History: Was born in Russia some 200 years ago and lost his mother at birth due to blood loss. His father later left him when he was very you and from then on he was on his own traveling all over the Asian continent and eventually somewhere along the way became vampire in his early years. many years alone his talents came to the attention of the tzar or Russia Tzar Nicholas the second and eventually the red revolution came about and pedr was once again alone.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Strongly believes in his cause and wants the vampire world to prosper. he tends to think about his next course of action deeply before acting and act with absolute certainty.<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Pedr had lived for how long now? He thought to himself about his youth and his many travels around the world time and again. He had walked the streets for hours now watching the cars roll by, lights eventually flicker into the fire of life. A strange sensation came over him as he looked into the light. Pedr slowly reached up and felt the warmth of the light against his hand, it felt nice to be warm once again. He finally decided to finally begin his slow walk towards the meeting place. His coat that he wore was of the finest fox furs, white just like the frozen lands of Siberia. </span><br/><br/><br/>Pedr reached his destination before scheduled. A seemly random bench on the street just below a street lamp was the spot he had choose for her to meet him. He sat upon the closest building watching her, he had been able to smell her long before she came into view. Appearance wise she was almost flawless, a perfect figure to preserve for eternity. Her copper red hair was flowing and long, her eyes and green as the fields i use to call home. Her red lips would have killed the sense of most men that saw them. His mind then drifted to what was truly on his mind, could she be the one? As she sat in her place he dropped onto the ground, silent as the night itself. As she sat there Pedr stood there behind there until he felt he was ready.<br/><br/><br/>He came along side her and looked down upon her near perfect form. ""I see you are punctual"" I said with a stoic facial expression. She would have to be smart, and wiser beyond her years of beauty if I were to choose her. ""What is it that you seek girl"" I asked her awaiting her response. I wondered what it would finally be like to share my castle with another being, for the first time in a hundred years. I use to stand in the empty halls remembering what grand spender it had once been, the company she had played host to."
13646,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-13T12:51:05+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Suddenly, the young woman spotted a lone shadow approaching her through the fog and the misting pattering rain, and slowly, Juli stood to her feet , giving the vampire a small shy smile. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I try.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the soft whispered reply, when the man noted that Juli was punctual, as he had so put it. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""As for what I seek...Right now, nothing really...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The young woman trailed off, and slowly, Juli raised her hands and hesitantly placed them on the man's chest, looking up at him innocently from underneath her long dark lashes, their bodies now pressing together, despite the fact that there was no warmth left in Pedr's body due to what the man was.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""If anything, it's more of what you are seeking for.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> It was always soft spoken when Juli spoke, the girl sniffling a bit as the young woman rested her head against his chest, partly wondering if Juli's own body heat at all warmed the man, or if Pedr could feel it at all. A car in a hurry passed them by suddenly, clearly not paying much attention at all to their surroundings, and as the car squealed its rubber tires around the corner, Juli looked up just in time to see a large splash of water coming at them, and before the girl could dodge the oncoming water from a puddle on the street, there was a loud gasp from the woman as the cold liquid splashed onto her, instantly drenching the girl.</span>"
13647,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-13T15:13:46+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Her initial answer was not what he was looking for, someone in her position not certain of what they want from this world? He felt a slight pain, thinking he might have chosen the wrong one, that he would have to continue looking the world over. although pained inside he held his feelings at bay and stay like a statue, cold and enduring. Then he felt something upon him and it was her, Juli had pressed herself up against him maybe in hopes of using her natural allure that attracted him to her in the first place. He looked at her soft eyes, her supple features that made what was left of his once beating heart almost melt, and the pain from earlier subside. Her next few words slightly comforted him that she was not just another beautiful face standing along the humans.<br/><br/><br/>In an instant a car rolled by and Juli had failed to see it, bur Pedr had. Lightning quick he was on top of the light pole watching her get soaked, then the very next her was holding her tight to him before the water had the chance to rest on the ground. Pedr had spared his favorite coat, his most prized possession, from getting ruined by some mindless dolt, but he had not though of helping her until it was too late. Feeling slightly ashamed of his lack of thought he pulled off his coat to reveal his more modest clothing underneath. His shirt was a plain white with long forming sleeves that highlighted his muscular and toned body. The only thing that betrayed him at this moment was the slightest and quickest of moments where his eyes filled with sorrow. Even able to control his humerus he was able to pull himself back before the second was up. He didn't not mind his next action, although Juli might have. Pedr in an instantaneous blur of motion undress Juli of her soaking clothes, and placed her into his most prized possession.<br/><br/><br/>Pedr had done this before, only in a time long sense past, and in a place no one remembers. His faces betrayed him in that moment of remembrance the past, and a happy moment that thought was, made him smile for a few seconds as he found himself holding her tight to him, like on that night so long ago. ""I assume you will be warmer now?"" half asking, half assuming seeing as his coat was made of actual fur inside and out. Pedr looked back to her and his cold seriousness came over him once again ""I ask you once more what is it that you seek?"" his cold tone was now back to its usual hollow sounds as he spoke."
13648,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-13T15:26:51+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">It happened all so fast that Juli could hardly keep track. One moment the young woman was embracing the vampire, the next, Pedr was out of Juli's hands in an instant, faster then any one normal human could even think about blinking their eyes. Shiver, Juli brushed her now soaked and drenched copper hair from her face, but as Juli brushed the wet and matted down hair from her eyes, the young woman suddenly found herself once more in Pedr's muscled arms, the man draping the coat that Juli knew Pedr prized most, possibly even over the young woman herself, and soft sigh escaped from her lips.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Yes...Thank you...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The girl breathed, resuming the position in which Juli had been in before the vehicle had driven passed them and soaked the woman, Juli's silken violet colored cloak now on the sidewalk by her feet, ruined, until Juli could get it in the wash when she would return to her apartment. But then, there was that question again. What Juli seeked. What was this about? Confused, Juli turned her icy green eyes onto the vampire, not missing the cold and hollow tone in which Pedr almost always spoke to her in.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I...I'm sorry...I don't know how to answer you Pedr.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the honest reply, and Juli nervously bit at her lower lip, grimacing, their two bodies, one warm and one cold, pressing against each other, opposites attracting, just like North and South...</span>"
13649,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-13T15:48:31+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Pedr looked into her innocent and concerned eyes and he felt for the slightest moment her confusion, just as Pedr had when he himself was first changed. He looked up to the stars for a moment, just a moment to see what his fate lay in store for him, and her. Finding the stars through the small breaks in the clouds his expression asked into them what he should do, what guidance they had for him, in a moment that might change his eternal life forever. An ability Pedr had gained through either age, or practice was the ability to focus and concentrate to see into a persons thoughts. He might regret doing so bit it might be the only way to find inside her mind the question he needed answered. ""this will only take a moment"" He told her as he brushed her hair from her face and over her ear. Pedr placed his forehead to hers for a moment and saw what she saw, felt what she felt, and dreamed what she dreamed, if only for the briefest of moments.<br/><br/><br/>In that moment his heart lept from his chest and almost started beating once more. What little he saw of her mind, he felt that she was the one, after looking for so long and that he had found her was the happiest moment of his life, but that was just the beginning. Things for her would become harder, he would have to become harder on her to teach her how to survive in this world. Pedr looked down upon her and gave her the first genuine smile he had given anyone for ages, for in this moment and for many time after she would need this to hold onto. ""Do you trust me Juli?"" He looked down upon her and asked her letting his eyes show their longing, and their hope in her. He hoped, and halfway knew what her answer would be."
13650,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-13T23:01:35+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">As the vampire's lips touched against her forehead, the young woman closed her eyes, holding still, not knowing that the man was reading her this way, Pedr never having told Juli of the other ""gifts"" that the man could do as a vampire, an eternal night being. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I trust you.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Julie breathed, looking up at Pedr as the man pulled his lips away from her forehead, their bodies still pressing up against one another as they stood on the sidewalk, luckily no other vehicles coming by to ruin their moment together.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What are you going to do?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Wondered the young woman, looking up into the man's icy blue eyes from beneath her long lashes, not bothering to having knelt down and pick up her silken violet cloak still, which was still lying on the sidewalk next to their feet, certainly curious as to why Pedr was suddenly wondering if Juli would trust the vampire. Of course Juli did. So far in the time in which the young woman has known him, Pedr has done nothing to really harm Juli; at least not on purpose most certainly. So why all of a sudden did Pedr want to know if she trusted the man?</span>"
13651,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T01:22:43+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>I held her tight to my body as I told her ""remember this moment, and hold on tight"" it pained me to have to her to make her able to survive in this harsh world. I kissed her head lightly again and this time it was praying that she did not hate me by the end of all of this. I sprinted to my private plane as fast as I could, to me it was moderatly fast, to her it would seem that the world would be going in slow motion. The plane was of medium size and decent luxury. Bernard my pilot had been waiting for us to board, and upon our boarding he started the engines.<br/><br/><br/>I had carried her the entire way in my arms until we had come to the back cabin of the plane. I laid her down upon the matress, which was decorated with blankets of the finest makes from around the world. I closed the compartment off from the rest of the plane and I was at her side beside her. I looked into her eyes and for a moment I fell in love with her, for the next moment that was upon us was the most sensitive bordering on sensual thing I could ever do ""relax Juli"" I told her as I half pulled her, half coaxed her so close she was pressed against me. ""And drink"" I said as I slashed into my own neck so the circle could be completed. I bit into her neck and she tasted as sweet as fresh strawberries. This process would take a few hours and she would eventually fall into a deathlike sleep until we reached my home. As I drank from her I slowly laid us down side by side and let her writhe as she saw fit."
13652,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T14:24:50+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The private plane...? Juli blinked as the woman remained in Pedr's arms as the vampire carried her up the steps of the private plane and into the giant beast itself, the engine's of the private plane starting as soon as the two of them were inside, Juli's arms wrapped around Pedr's neck so that she wouldn't fall from him, not that Pedr would allow it...at least, Juli hoped the man wouldn't.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Soon enough, the two of them were in the private plane's bedroom located at the back of the plane, and Juli found herself lying on the mattress, her head resting against the pillows situated and placed neatly upon the bed, the plane and the inside of the plane kept very tidy for its owner, the very man telling Juli to relax, the young woman watching with a puzzled expression as the man made a cut into his neck, blood instantly welling up and out of the wound.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Drink...? Juli blinked her green eyes up at him, but before Juli could make a verbal response, there was only a gasp as she felt Pedr's sharp fangs sink into her neck, Juli's hands tightly gripping the bed sheets and her body tensing underneath the vampire, the woman breathing hard as Juli felt the man begin to drink her blood, making Juli weaker by the moment, a soft groan escaping from the woman.</span>"
13653,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T15:35:11+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>She started to writhe and moan as Pedr held her tighter slowly drinking her life away. He had dreamed for a moment of them together, after her transformation, drinking from each other, him caressing her supple and beautiful body, both of them mixing their blood together. Pedr had never had these thoughts before this moment, never had the thoughts of lust for a human woman. The moment passed and his thoughts drifted towards protecting her as she developed her new found powers.Day dreaming of having to kill all who tried to hurt her made him physical grip her tighter to him. He stopped the ritual premature and looked to her paling face, Pedr lowered his second hand from her back just above her waist and pressed into her as he kissed her. Passion flooding over him he slowly caressed her tongue with his own blood soaked tongue, both of them writhing around one another. Remembering the ritual He pulled away and decided to do something a bit different. Pedr kissed where he had bitten her and slowly started kissing and biting and sucking lower and lower, soon he come upon her clavicle, then to the beginning of her breasts. He lowered her shirt slightly so he would have a clear sight of his destination. Keeping her breasts hidden he bit as low as he could without revealing her entire breast to himself. Pedr at this moment told her once again ""Drink"" as he held the small of her back and pulled her into him. ""and make us one, forever"" With his words his other hand supporting her copper red hair slowly lowered her head to his neck. At the same Time Pedr started to drain her of blood from the more sensual spot that he had picked. As he drained her of life he would change positions and kiss and bite as he changed where it was that he was drinking from. Pedr had to do everything in his power from taking her right there in the heat of the moment, oh and the temptation was overpowering to him as he held himself back."
13654,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T15:48:02+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">If it hadn't been for the man holding her, there was no way that in Juli's weakened state would the woman be able to support herself right then, having suffered too much blood to really move at all, let alone even attempt to stand on her own two feet. It was a bit strange really, getting this kind of sudden passion from this man. But still, Juli certainly wasn't going to complain about this, despite what this vampire was doing to her right then.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">But then, Juli felt the top of her shirt tug down, still keeping her most intimate parts hidden, another gasp escaping from her as the man gave Juli a love bite before returning his lips against her own. For the second time though, Pedr pulled his lips from hers, both of their lips now red with Juli's own blood, and finally, weakly, the woman drank from the vampire, getting Pedr's blood from the cut he had made to his neck, and almost instantly, Juli could feel the Embracing process begin.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Pedr...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the whisper, a grimace entering onto Juli's expression as the icy fire began to burn through the woman's veins, centering mostly though, on Juli's heart...</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Pedr.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> There was his name again, although this time, it was more of a whimpering call, Juli's hands tightly gripping the sheets, the woman's chest heaving as Juli panted, the woman frightened at whatever was happening.</span>"
13655,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T16:32:14+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Having her writhe beneath him and drink form him as he did from her was the greatest feeling Pedr as ever experienced. Juli started to moan more and more as they went on and Pedr became more and more primal with every moment. She let out moans and eventually started moaning his name into his ear. Pedr started to snap back to reality in those moments, ""We are one now Juli"" He said as he pulled away from her writhing form, the pain would be excruciating, but the pleasure would match it.<br/><br/><br/>Pedr remembered when he had been turned if his far younger youth. A man from Mongolia was passing through his village when he had chosen him, and he unlike Juli didn't know what was happening. Pedrs transformation was violent, much like his master was. Pedr knew now who the man was, and his legacy with which he imparted to Pedr was equally so. Pedr slaughtered the entire village in the wake of his transformation, blood lust fueled him and his master had taught him to harness this into what he would need to survive.<br/><br/><br/>Pedr snapped back to the current situation and to the beautiful woman now in front of him. Juli's entire neck and even ranging down to her breasts were covered in bite marks and blood. This may be the last point for him to imprint his love for her, so he made his way to her side and laid down next to her. Blood still covering him Pedr pulled Juli close to him and ran his hands slowly through her hair, trying to comfort her as well as he could. Pedr started in a hushed lullaby singing to her in his native Russian. Pedr remembered where he had heard this song before, his mother had sang it to him when he was just a babe."
13656,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T18:58:55+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">When the Embracing process was finally complete, there was a gasp from Juli, who slowly sat up with a groggy groan, gently pressing the palm of her right hand against her forehead, feeling definitely different then she had been how long ago before. Slowly, Juli opened her eyes and looked around the inside of the private plane, blinking several times in a row and letting out a deep heavy breath.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">For the longest time Juli was silent, taking everything in, or, as much in as the newly Embraced vampire could, which was most certainly a lot. Especially since Juli was now only seconds old in the young woman's new unlife. But then, finally, Juli turned her gaze onto the man whom had just Embraced her. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""You...You made into...a vampire...why...?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Slowly Juli blinked at him.</span>"
13657,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T19:12:51+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>She eventually stirred from her slumber, and they were very close to the castle. Pedr had hoped she did not awaken, for that meant that he would have to become something that she would not like. If only She had slumbered longer he thought to himself, if only he had, had more time before she awoke. Pedr sat up and looked at her, the brightness in his eyes fading into their once cold dark blue tone. Her wounds were starting to heal, and layers of blood were drying on her neck and chest. ""In time you will know, you may not understand, and I pray you never do, but you will know"" The landing of the plane as its wheels hit the ground like a rock. ""Juli welcome to your new home"" Pedr said to her as he pointed out the window towards the castle in the distance. Pedr arose from his place at the bed, wound healed and ready for what came next. ""I Shall show you around my dear"" He said as he offered her his hand. The blood on her neck and chest was just starting to dry and Pedr felt an unnatural urge to lick her fair skin clean of the blood."
13658,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-14T23:44:38+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Upon arriving and clambering out of the private plane, Juli wordlessly went with the vampire, still a bloodied mess from before the Embracing process had begun, taking Pedr's hand when the man offered it to her, and silently walked to the home, or rather, mansion. It really was a beautiful place. But then, that's what happened when one had the time and the money to do with as they pleased.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">And yet, as Juli entered into the home, the young woman, who would now be just that till the world ends, Juli could feel a building thirst within her, the craving for blood, human blood, straight from the vein, and absently, Juli licked at her lips.</span>"
13659,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-17T06:54:40+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Pedr motioned for her to follow him towards the massive mansion. The mansion castle had been there for eons it had seemed, an ancient structure of old Mother Russia. Pedr was use to her old magnificence by this point in time, but would eventually have someone to share it with. He had looked to her a few times and found that she had the thirst in her eyes, and would eventually need to feed or lose herself. Pedr motioned to Bernard forwards and spoke in sign language to him to bring in the next meal. Bernard had been a willing thrall and a loyal one at that, something Pedr would always appreciate. Upon entering the mansion he looked to Juli again. ""Welcome home Juli, and may dinner be served"" We stood in the dining room as Bernard came into the room followed by five women. They were all tall, blonde, beautiful, curvy and strong women that would make a beautiful meal for Pedrs youngling. ""Juli, I present dinner"" He whispered into her ear, specifically to not alert their guests to what their real purpose here was."
13660,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-18T13:11:01+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">At the several women, Juli blinked and straightened, not sure that Juli wanted to know why or how they had gotten here. Did Pedr keep them here as blood slaves? Not sure what to think of this, Juli cast a glance over at Pedr before turning her attention once more to the blondes. Why were they all so...beautiful like this...? Suddenly Juli frowned, noticing that not one of the women were looking at either Pedr or Juli directly.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">But then, as Juli gazed at them, hearing their hearts beating, giving them their lives, Juli pressed her lips into an irritated line, still a bloodied mess from her own Embracing by the very man in which Juli's hand was holding. Moving, moving so fast that none of the women could comprehend, it seemed that Juli had chosen one. Standing before the blonde, Juli's hand gripped the woman's long blonde hair and yanked her head back, exposing the woman's throat.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Without a word, Juli suddenly sank her fangs into the woman's neck, the sound of the fangs breaking open the skin audible, followed by the sound of Juli consuming the girl's blood.</span>"
13661,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-18T16:02:45+0100,Tinman,"The women standing before them had been because of the specific circumstances they found themselves in. In the time pedr was looking for someone, lookng for juli, he had found others that thought they had won the vampire over. Pedr took them to his home just like he had Juli, only he spared them his greatest gift. Unop entering the castle he put them to sleep not to awaken until he found her, and he finally had. The other two women started to scream at the sight of the young vampire tearing into one of them. They turned towards the door to run from Juli, only to find Pedr was already there. He grabbed both of them by the neck and drank from the one in his left hand. Such promise they all once had, now they still at least served a purpose. Draining his faster then Juli did Pedr looked at her covered in her own and someone elses blood ""Juli darling, shall we"" he said as he motioned slightly to the woman in hs left hand, the one her hadn't killed yet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
13662,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-19T03:26:10+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">As the remaining girls tried to run, it was then that Juli finished with the woman in which she had been feeding on, and now that Juli's thirst was starting to become sated, at least for the time being, Juli turned her attention onto Pedr as the man held in place one of the women that had tried to run, and wordlessly, Juli sauntered forward towards the frightened girl, Juli's thirst for fresh human blood screaming at her to be sated, and taking a long brief look into Pedr's eyes, the woman suddenly sank her fangs into the girl's neck, wrapping her arms around the woman to hold her still whilst Juli fed, the sounds of Juli gulping down the blood audible, tasting the fear in the woman's blood as Juli drank.</span>"
13663,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-19T07:03:47+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Juli didn't even take the woman from Pedrs hands, instead she simply started to feast upon her and he saw the look in her eyes right before she had bitten down. Pedr thought to himself, ""if she doesn't calm herself after this one I might have to do it."" After a second he started drinking with her and didn't stop until they were both done from drinking her life away. Pedr once the drinking was done let the blody fall. Hearing the thump as it hit the floor tuened to his blood covered youngling he haelped her to calm hefra?y<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
13664,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-19T13:25:52+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Their blood was now within Juli, and silently, the woman stared down at the bodies, pale and lifeless, just like theirs. Slowly, Juli knelt down to the woman they had just deemed lifeless, an unreadable expression in the woman's eyes as Juli brushed away some of the blonde locks from the woman's pale and dead face. This had been too easy. Letting out a sigh, Juli stood and looked down at herself, grimacing when the woman realized just how much of a bloodied mess she really was.</span>"
13665,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-19T17:29:46+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Pedr looked upon his sireling and smiled a red smile, for she was covered in blood. He was seemingly clean and she was covered almost head to toe in her own and others blood, Pedr put an arm around her shoulders and spoke to her lightly. ""this is our way of life, others must fall so that we may rise"" Pedr felt a pang of humanity surge up in him once again, and with this he tilted her chin upwards to make their eyes meet. ""But we have a choice, we choose who we take and this some view as a curse, others a blessing."" Pedr knew she would need to get use to it and motioned to Bernard ""Bernard hurry to her room and prepare a nightgown for her, it has been a long night"" With his last words Bernard bowed and hurried off towards her room to get things ready. Pedr looked back to Juli ""Come now, its been a long night, and you need to rest"""
13666,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-20T02:05:43+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The woman wanted to know where Pedr was going, if anywhere, but Bernard quickly motioned for Juli to follow him, and with a sigh, the woman reluctantly went with Bernard, and as she and Bernard headed about, Juli glanced back at the bodies before quickly looking away from them, saying nothing as Juli followed Bernard, who, after giving Juli a bedroom for herself and prepared a gown, lead Juli to one of the bathrooms, preparing a good cleansing bath for the woman.</span>"
13667,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-20T08:00:04+0100,Tinman,Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Pedr knew she would be getting ready for her bath in order to clean herself of the blood that covered her. Bernard would stand outside the door in case she would have need of him.<br/><br/><br/>Pedr was silently tending to the bodies of the once beautiful women that he and juli had killed and drained. Their blonde hair and the reed blood mixed to make a mixture and could be called a work of art. The bodies were easy to get rid of them when he lifted them they were light at air. He would like it they wernt so messy all the time but they always had to resist and make a mess of things. Pedr was lost in his own thought that he forgot where the time went off to and yet there was still plenty of time left in the day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2
13668,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T14:44:22+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Once finished in the bath and dressed in a silken robe, Juli stared at herself in the mirror. Definitely different. The woman thought, and closing her eyes, Juli let out a heavy breath before exciting the bathroom, hair freshly blown dry and the woman clean of blood and looking simply much better then having been when exciting off from the private jet.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Approaching Bernard, Juli was silent, a bit of a brooding expression in the woman's green eyes as Juli waited for the man to show Juli the way to the room in which she would be sharing with Pedr. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Reaching the room, Juli wordlessly entered, almost appearing to be a bit troubled by what she and Pedr had done to those girls. They had seemed so afraid...Slowly, Juli sat down on the edge of the large King sized bed, leaning forward and burying her head in her hands, her long copper hair falling like a curtain to hide Juli's face.</span>"
13669,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T15:00:27+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Pedr had taken them out to the oven a ways from the house, such as he had always done with the bodies of his victims. The resulting ashes flew into the night sky as if their souls were trying to make the journey into the clouds and into heaven, and for the briefest moment Pedr had wished to join them. Sighing as he watched them he headed back inside and towards his room. It was going to be very different having another person in his bed with him, then again on the other hand Pedr had been looking forward to it.<i>Keep a cold expression, do what you have to do</i>, this is what was running through his mind as he had opened the door to his bedroom. Juli sat there with her head in her hands and Pedr had to resist the urge to rush to her side. Pedr walked his way around the bed and sat next to her, not touching her or talking to her for just a little while. ""What troubles you Juli"" He had asked in a more soothing voice, wanting to know what was the matter and what she maybe had expected."
13670,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T15:08:27+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Hearing the door open, Juli straightened and looked over as Pedr himself entered, smelling of fresh ashes and fire. Swallowing hard, Juli looked away from the man as he took a spot next to her, asking what was troubling the woman. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Those...Those women...They were so...Scared...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> The newly Embraced vampire bit at her lower lip, not looking at Pedr. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Did we really have to do that?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Juli wondered, finally glancing over at the man. The very one who had made Juli what she was now, not even a full twenty-four hours old yet in her new unlife that Juli would now have to live forever. </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Kill them...? Like that...?""</span></span>"
13671,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T16:36:21+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>A pain came into his chest at hearing her words, he bit his own lip for a moment just out of habit. Pedr then turned to Juli rather then looking at the dark red carpet ""In a way yes"" He had told her slowly putting his arm around her, just to try and help calm her mind. ""Bernard always chooses, I have him find those people the world wouldn't miss. Some of whom the world is better off without."" Then the thought of the almost unspeakable came upon him, having to fight back against showing his true heart to her he simply asked her a question. ""Juli... If you want, I can take it all back. If you dont want this, I understand"" with his last words Pedr hung his head slightly lower, for he did not like that idea very much and made his stomach turn."
13672,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T17:03:10+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">For a long few moments, there was only silence from Juli, even as the woman rested against the man's body, their bodies now the same, equal temperature of freezing cold and no heartbeat. Finally, a long deep breath escaped from Juli, and without a word, the woman gently freed herself from Pedr's arms and went over to the bedroom window, green eyes somberly gazing out at the oblivious city.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I...I don't know Pedr...""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> Came the final answer, the only honest one that Juli could say to the man at the moment.</span>"
13673,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T17:21:16+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Her body against Pedr's once again was nice, feeling his own heart melt once again just as it had at the street light. Pedr had asked himself this same question after realizing what he had done to all of those people, after he tore them all to pieces. Feeling like he had to, like he was given no other choice Pedr rose from his position and calmly walked over to his sireling. ""Juli, I must show you something,"" Pedr really didnt know what to say to her, but to show her. ""I hope it will bring you piece of mind"""
13674,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T18:08:51+0100,souled,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Show her something? For a moment, Juli debated, but after making sure that the silken robe in which the woman currently wore was secure around her body, and once assured of that, Juli made her way with Pedr, wondering what this man wanted to show her, another long deep breath escaping from the woman, and absently, Juli tucked a lock of her fiery hair behind her ear. Just what is it that this man who had made Juli what she was wanted to do show her? In truth, Juli was a bit nervous as to what it could possibly be that Pedr had in mind for her to see.</span>"
13675,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-22T18:23:25+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Pedr remembered in his masters dying moments he had asked Pedr to drink from him, to learn and become stronger from his knowledge. Pedr then drank from his master and saw his masters life. The great wall of china, the desert plains of the middle east, the Russian forests. Pedr then realized that his master was once a great conqueror of men. Pedrs master was Genghis Khan, a great ruler of men. Pedr revealed his neck to Juli, hoping she would accept this gift that he was to give her. ""Juli, you will see what I have seen in my years"" this was something that was given, never taken. He would give her all of what he had done in his life, saving her from some of the darker moments of his early unlife. ""You have to drink from me"" Pedr truly wondered what she would see in his past and if it would help her."
13676,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-24T15:00:26+0100,souled,"Have to...Drink from the man...? The woman bit nervously at her lower lip, debate in the woman's emerald eyes. Just what was it Pedr had in mind? After a brief moment of hesitation, Juli stepped forward and carefully bit into Pedr's neck, instantly drawing out the man's blood and tasting it, feeling it, flow between her lips and into her mouth, onto her tongue. Letting out a soft moan, Juli swallowed down the mouthful of blood, but didn't let go, didn't remove her fangs from Pedr's neck...<br/><br/><br/>And soon, almost instantly after drinking from Pedr, the woman could begin to see things, see things that Pedr had experienced, and it surprised Juli. But yet, the visions were distracted away by the taste of Pedr's blood, and Juli bit down harder, wanting to feed from the man instead."
13677,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-25T01:40:24+0100,Tinman,"Pedr had to resist the tempation to bite her back and do the same. He instead gently ran his fingers through her hair and pressed her deeper into his own neck, thus making her draw more, see more, and feel more. He pushed into her mind through his blood visions of his master, his own training, his years as a youngling and how he traveled the world. She would see his hatred of humanity, and his love and hope for them as well. He then whispered into his younglings ear. ""This is what I wanted you too see."" Pedr very gently pulled her away from his neck, and looked into her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
13678,Ways Of The Vampire (Tinman),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/ways-of-the-vampire-tinman.32428/,2014-07-29T01:35:15+0100,Tinman,"Pedr:<br/><br/><br/>Pedr reached out his hand to her so he could guide her to where they needed to go. It would be a long walk, for the place they were going wes very old, older then this castle and there was no mistake building it here. The reason for building this castle at this location is that this is where his master has been laid to rest. Pedr had hoped that even after all that had happened this night and her possible worries that she would be able to see this for what it truly is. ""It wont take<i>us </i>too long to get to where we need to go, then after that we can go to sleep for the day."""
13679,Doctor Who Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-roleplay.52144/,2014-07-29T02:01:29+0100,Hannah James,"Just make a character and post the link here<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fariana-elizabeth-tyler.4045%2F&amp;hash=e7d78a1a3e8a55aac649af4d037d6ff8"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/ariana-elizabeth-tyler.4045/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/ariana-elizabeth-tyler.4045/</a>"
13680,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T00:22:41+0100,Lizzy,"A boy and girl (Ages in between 12-17) live in a small village surrounded by a huge, dense forest.<br/><br/><br/>The two barely know each other until after their village is attacked viciously by another, bigger and more powerful village and destroyed.<br/><br/><br/>The two flee and somehow manage to bump into each other in the dead of night.<br/><br/><br/>One is/can be wounded and both end up depending on one another for survival. Friend and possibly something more could blossom.<br/><br/><br/>The characters could be elementals, humans, elves, or anything else.<br/><br/><br/>(I plan to be the girl)<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-survivors.4650%2F&amp;hash=c86d8c0789f24806193fcb82a6df66c6"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-survivors.4650/"">Read more about this role play...</a>"
13681,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T00:26:01+0100,Yanipurr,This sounds interesting I'm up for it if you still need someone.
13682,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T00:49:50+0100,Lizzy,"Name: Aviva (Pronounced: Ah-vee-vah)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 15<br/><br/><br/>Element: Air<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'5<br/><br/><br/>Personality/Traits: Very shy and timid. Quiet. She is stubborn and can hold her head high to anything, though she does have a caring side. normally she is straight to the point, though does have a mysterious side. Aviva doesn't think she'd make a good leader, and is more of a loner, and rarely a follower; usually only when it is the only thing she can be to survive.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Practicing her element, sweets, calm people, quietness, (Secretly) hugs<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Questions, loud and obnoxious things or people, being trapped, being forced to do something<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Aviva-Air.PNG.47ff2cd14e84f099fde349907ac00930.PNG"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22110"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Aviva-Air.PNG.47ff2cd14e84f099fde349907ac00930.PNG"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Other: Her parents were the leaders of the village, and Aviva had a few sisters. All of which were much more outgoing than her.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Aviva-Air.PNG.47ff2cd14e84f099fde349907ac00930.PNG"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Aviva-Air.PNG.47ff2cd14e84f099fde349907ac00930.PNG"" style="""" width=""""/>"
13683,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T01:08:15+0100,Yanipurr,"Name: Giko (Pronounced: Gi-ko)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'11<br/><br/><br/>Element: Fire<br/><br/><br/>Personality/Traits: He displays many different moods that range from mischievous, laid-back, friendly, cold and bitter, and even sly or naive but Giko is typically a very reserved person<br/><br/><br/>Likes: fire, warm things, new and exciting things.<br/><br/><br/>Dislike:Being bored, the cold<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2013%2F336%2F6%2F5%2Fsuoh_mikoto_render_by_hiyori456-d6whrry.png&amp;hash=5e974a244a6603f1c03bf155a4d90822"" title=""suoh_mikoto_render_by_hiyori456-d6whrry.png"">
<img alt=""suoh_mikoto_render_by_hiyori456-d6whrry.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2013/336/6/5/suoh_mikoto_render_by_hiyori456-d6whrry.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2013%2F336%2F6%2F5%2Fsuoh_mikoto_render_by_hiyori456-d6whrry.png&amp;hash=5e974a244a6603f1c03bf155a4d90822"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Other: nothing much....Yet<br/><br/><br/>by the way i just noticed the time and i have to get to work in a hour so I'm going to have to go off for now sorry."
13684,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T01:20:49+0100,Lizzy,"Aviva was roaming the village around sunset. Her bare feet were silent against the dirt and gravel roads, and she was trying her best not to be noticed by any of the other people roaming the streets toward their houses. Her own home was on the far end of the village. Her mother and eldest sister Aleta were probably making, or eating dinner now.<br/><br/><br/>Aviva kept walking, her pace slow."
13685,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T16:09:04+0100,Yanipurr,Giko was taking life at his own pace slowly walking around town well since he lived alone its not like anyone was waiting on him plus the day was still young or at least he thinks it is. The only problem about doing this is that Giko gets bored so he started to think what he could do and came to a abrupt stop nearly in front of a girl he never noticed who was behind him.
13686,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T16:11:05+0100,Lizzy,"Aviva had been looking at the ground in front of her for the most part and when almost bumping into someone, leaped back in surprise. ""Sorry!"" She said quickly, slowly taking a few steps backwards. She was planning to wait for an answer, then be on her way again."
13687,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T16:17:34+0100,Yanipurr,"""No need to be sorry it was my fault I shouldn't just stop out of the blue so for that I am sorry."" Giko said with a awkward smile on his face while rubbing the back of his head awkwardly as he stepped to the side to let her pass him."
13688,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T16:23:16+0100,Lizzy,"She opened her mouth to say she wasn't watching where she was going really, but slowly just passed him without another word. Then she kept walking straight. Her home was almost in sight now."
13689,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T16:51:31+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko began to walk again ""well that was awkward now what was it I was going to do again"" he muttered to himself letting out a sigh ""I forgot"" he then muttered scratching his head."
13690,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T17:12:57+0100,Lizzy,"Aviva was only a few yards from her front door when she heard a battle cry and a mass of soldiers running toward the village. Fire and small storms of rocks threw themselves at the first building they saw. It was her house.<br/><br/><br/>The house went up in flames and Aviva screamed, racing toward the house. She barely managed to fling open the door as a gust of wind seemed to grab her and throw her down at the ground, gravel digging into her back painfully. She yelped then got back to her feet, just blocking a flaming arrow from hitting her. An ambush, definitely. She heard more screams from her house and then her sister Aleta stumbled outside. Her white, flowy dress was black with soot now. ""Aviva, run!"" She managed to cough, before a flaming arrow dug itself into her side. ""No!"" Aviva shrieked, but couldn't go to her sister as another few flaming arrows whistled past her.<br/><br/><br/>Aviva then turned and fled farther into town. Soldiers were everywhere. They had surrounded the village and were destroying everything they saw.<br/><br/><br/>She saw bodies, mounds of earth, and fire everywhere. All she could do now was flee.<br/><br/><br/>Her small village had no chance what so ever against their attackers. They had no where near enough people, let alone fighters, and the other village had the element and surprise. They showed no mercy either.<br/><br/><br/>Aviva fled to the forest, but just before she could get into the shadowy shelter, wind pulled her back where she tripped and fell over a burning log. She kicked away but, yelped in pain as her bare foot made contact with the middle of the log, and burning embers seared and fell around her foot.<br/><br/><br/>She threw the log farther away with her own element, then stood up and sprinted into the forest. She didn't stop until she couldn't hear the screams and laughter from her village. Suddenly the pain in her foot seemed to scream a final time, and the air elementalist collapsed on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>She squeezed her eyes shut tightly and while trying not to cry, blacked out and went limp.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry it was so long.)"
13691,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T17:44:43+0100,Yanipurr,When the village was attacked Giko was in a bad place the middle of the village but the more fire the solder's made the more Giko could use it to his advantage so he stood his ground until he found and opening and took it running as fast as he could. Only to run into his worst opponent his father no words were exchanged but a clashing of fist since his father was the same as him a fire elementalist who uses a similar tactic rather than fighting at range with his element he puts it around his arms to engage in hand to hand. The both of then hit and hit each other until one fell and it was Giko's father. Giko was injured during this fight but could still walk and run. He continued to run until he saw the girl who bumped into him earlier today on the floor. Giko approached her as he was quite tired decided not to move her but set up a little camp fire near her instead which he did. After he finished setting it up he sat down near around it.
13692,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T18:01:38+0100,Lizzy,"After a while she slowly woke up to hear the crack of fire. Instantly she jumped to her feet but, gave a small shriek and crumbled back down to the ground in pain instead. One foot was much redder than the other, and that was the one that she had burned worse.<br/><br/><br/>She hadn't noticed Giko yet, so she just curled up tightly on the ground."
13693,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T18:07:19+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko just sat and watched the event for a moment it was obvious that she hadn't noticed him yet. ""are you okay?"" Giko said only just now noticing her foot ""that's a bad burn i'll erm find some water or something for you"" Giko said standing up looking at her for a moment ""Dam you old man"" he muttered thinking of his father as he just stood there for a few moments to see what she would say."
13694,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T18:51:07+0100,Lizzy,"Suddenly she was sitting, staring over at Giko in surprise. ""Why did you follow me?"" She demanded first. She either didn't hear him, or was ignoring his words."
13695,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T19:08:39+0100,Yanipurr,"""Hmm follow you? I didn't follow you I was running from town and saw you passed out here so I couldn't just leave you there could I"" Giko said confused at first 'well now i know what i get for helping...' he thought to himself."
13696,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T19:12:35+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh...Right..."" She trailed off, somewhat surprised someone would stick around her in a crisis like this. ""Sorry."" She added quietly. Then she was silent. She didn't want to pester him to get more water, but she didn't want to say she was fine. She wasn't."
13697,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T19:27:52+0100,Yanipurr,"""Ill be back in a moment"" Giko said as he headed back to the way where the village was since they was a lake nearby he kept looking back just in case anything could happen."
13698,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T19:30:52+0100,Lizzy,"She stayed where she was. She was silent and her eyes scanned the area like a hawk. Slowly her gaze came to the little fire and she stared at it, mesmerized."
13699,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T19:42:50+0100,Yanipurr,Giko arrived at the lake and picked up a bucket that was left there checking the area. They was no one living that is anyway dead on the other hands two bodies but Giko tried to ignore them and he put the lake water into the bucket and began to walk back to the fire he set up. When the camp came into sight he noticed her looking at the flame and he decided to make the flame go very large for a second then go back to its normal size just to see what her reaction we would be as he stood still just watching.
13700,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T19:47:55+0100,Lizzy,"She didn't notice him come back and when the fire was suddenly 10 times bigger, it startled her, to say at the least. In a flash she was 8 feet away.<br/><br/><br/>She had dug her heels -which hurt very badly- into the soil then kicked back, using her own powers to get herself further away.<br/><br/><br/>Aviva fixed her yellow gaze on Giko, staying emotionless, motionless, and silent."
13701,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T19:57:59+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko scratched that back of his head and put the same awkward smile that he had when Aviva bumped into him ""Well it seems it fixed your foot"" Giko said trying to cheer her up a little as he walked closer to her with bucket in hand."
13702,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T20:12:19+0100,Lizzy,"""No. It didn't."" She stated, watching him while he made his way over with the water.<br/><br/><br/>""I didn't find it amusing either."" The air elemental added, shooting a burst of wind at the fire, which made it flicker out."
13703,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T20:16:53+0100,Yanipurr,"""Aw you both bores well you seem fit for each other"" Giko said as he stopped just in front of her and put the bucket of water down.<br/><br/><br/>""Indeed they seem to be"" the fire elemental added with a deep echoing voice."
13704,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T20:26:53+0100,Lizzy,"Aviva reached for the bucket, but when her foot made contact with the ground she winced. They had had enough with moving and touching things it seemed. She drew back again and frowned, looking at the bucket. It seemed she never thought of the idea that the fire elemental could have tried helping, maybe all she had to do was ask."
13705,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T20:34:47+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko sighed and reached for the bucket moving it closer to her ""that better?"" Giko asked as he leaned back up and his face showed sign of pain but he attempted to hide it."
13706,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T20:43:08+0100,Lizzy,"Carefully, she brought the bucket closer to her foot and tipped it to the side slightly so some water would poor onto her feet. Instantly her face was full of clear pain, but she bit her tongue. Only a hiss escaped. She did this a few more times, each one looking like she was literally forcing herself to do it more and more. After about five tips, the pain was numbing more, so she added smaller servings of water. The bucket was a little under half way empty when she was done and looked back over at the other elemental.<br/><br/><br/>She had seen pain on his face, but decided to ask soon, to catch him off guard. It usually made it easier to spot lying when they were caught completely off guard."
13707,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T20:46:31+0100,Yanipurr,"""So you okay now, whats your name if you don't mine me asking?"" Giko asked I mean they were the only two survivors of the village well that they knew of but yet they didn't even seem to know each other which in his opinion should be changed."
13708,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T20:50:45+0100,Lizzy,"""Aviva."" She replied. She was a little surprised he didn't recognize her as one of the chief's daughters, but she usually wasn't in public or talked about much.. So she guessed it made sense, but maybe once hearing her name he would know. Honestly though, she didn't care if he knew or not."
13709,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T21:04:36+0100,Yanipurr,"""Ah i should have guessed the chief's daughter right"" Giko said. ""I'm Giko although with you being the chief's daughter you properly already knew that"" Giko soon added.<br/><br/><br/>The fire elemental decided that it would relight the fire the air elemental put out."
13710,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T21:08:59+0100,Lizzy,"""Mhm."" She nodded meekly. ""I might have heard the name once or twice...I don't get out much..."" Aviva added, the last part a litter quieter.<br/><br/><br/>She glanced at the relit fire."
13711,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T21:12:57+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko stuck out a hand for her to hold to help her balance. ""I was wondering why i didn't notice you at first but anyway come on lets get near the fire its getting cold"" Giko said as the cold was one thing he hated even thought he could just set something on fire he didn't feel like it."
13712,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T21:22:32+0100,Lizzy,"Hesitantly, the timid air elemental took his hand and limped closer to the fire. because of her thin, white clothing, she probably had goose bumps up and down her arms. A small shiver went down her spine as well as she sat down near the fire."
13713,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T21:35:42+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko walked with her to the fire and when she sat down he sat down at the other side of the fire from her and he throw Aviva his jacket. ""your clothing seems more cold than mine so i think you need that more than me."" Giko said with a smile on his face. ""So whats your plan you wont be moving anytime soon I mean and I doubt going back to the village will be much help so whats left?"" Giko asked."
13714,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T21:40:46+0100,Lizzy,"She held the jacket, and looked over at him uncertainly. Slowly she put it over her shoulders comfortably and it helped keep her warm.<br/><br/><br/>""My plan? I--"" She hadn't really ever thought about a plan. It had just been escape, but as long as she was alive, she needed a plan.<br/><br/><br/>""I have no idea."" She shrugged."
13715,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T22:45:06+0100,Yanipurr,"""Well neither do I but if we stick together you have a personal cooker"" Giko said making a joke about his elemental<br/><br/><br/>""I am not A COOKER thank you very much"" The fire elemental replied obviously angry at the remark"
13716,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T22:54:11+0100,Lizzy,"Aviva was the type of person that found rarely anything funny, so she didn't even grin at his remark. She did look at him oddly when he gave a much angrier retort...to himself though."
13717,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T23:02:41+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko rubbed the back of his head ""Yeah if I seem to go crazy sometimes its the fire element not me i guess its different with yours"" Giko said awkwardly."
13718,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T23:07:04+0100,Lizzy,"""I'm not sure if I have one..."" Aviva said uncertainly. (short)"
13719,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T23:23:41+0100,Yanipurr,"""Hmm maybe but I think you will since I already saw you use the element air it may have just not awakened yet and if its like mine you should hope it doesn't"" Giko said with a smile on his face 'who knows maybe I'm just a odd ball' he thought to himself ."
13720,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-08T23:26:09+0100,Lizzy,"She nodded silently in reply, switching her gaze back to the dancing and crackling flames of the fire. It was probably around midnight now and Aviva yawned, though covered her open mouth with a hand."
13721,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T09:21:37+0100,Yanipurr,"""Tired well it has been a long day how about you hit the hay and ill keep watch for a bit sound good?"" Giko said as he noticed her yawning 'she needs some sleep' he thought to himself."
13722,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T14:20:07+0100,Lizzy,"She nodded meekly, a little uncertain about letting him take first watch. She wanted to help as well, so she was hoping he'd wake her up later on.<br/><br/><br/>Aviva slowly got comfortable on her side, back facing the fire and Giko. She had used his jacket, hoping he wouldn't mind. She mentally promised to give it back when she woke up.<br/><br/><br/>After a while she fell asleep."
13723,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T16:56:33+0100,Yanipurr,((OOC hope you don't mind the time-skip))<br/><br/><br/>Nothing much happened for a few hours except Giko almost falling asleep every few moments. Well it was either that or he was passing out from pain. He really didn't want to as she looked peaceful when she slept but he would have too so he gave her a nudge to try and wake her up.
13724,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:00:18+0100,Lizzy,"Aviva's eyes fluttered open and she looked up at Giko. Slowly she rose, handing him his jacket back. It wasn't very dirty. She sat closer to the fire, trying to wake up better so she could keep watch the rest of the night."
13725,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:02:47+0100,Yanipurr,Giko took his jacket back and made the fire slightly intenser to keep it going for the rest of the night before he laid down and took one last look around just in case before he quickly fell asleep.
13726,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:17:03+0100,Lizzy,"Aviva hugged her knees to her chest, and just gazed into the fire calmly. The rest of the night went by without any threats, and at dawn Aviva tried standing up. Her feet still throbbed a little, so she tried walking.<i>Ouch, </i>she hissed softly in pain. Eventually she just sat down again with a frown."
13727,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:21:57+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko woke up just at the time Aviva stood up and tried to walk but it ended with her being in pain ""You shouldn't try and walk yet, burns take a while to heal"" Giko said as he sat up making a face of pain again clutching the left side of his ribs."
13728,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:23:56+0100,Lizzy,"""What's wrong with your side?"" She asked, instead of saying something like 'ok'."
13729,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:37:57+0100,Yanipurr,"""Ah I got in a fight during the attack with my farth"" Giko said before abruptly stopping 'That's not a smart idea to say' he thought to himself. ""Erm I got into a fight during the attack and it injured me."" Giko said soon after."
13730,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:39:30+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh. I see. Will you be ok?"" She asked, glancing over at Giko. (short)"
13731,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-09T17:50:17+0100,Yanipurr,"""Yeah ill be fine its just a flesh wound."" Giko said with a smile on his face. ""What about you will you be okay you're foot doesn't look much better"" Giko asked as he looked at the dying fire."
13732,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-10T20:19:28+0100,Lizzy,"""I'll be fine..."" She said meekly, looking out into the forest without another word. She slowly drew her knees to her chest, being careful of her burned feet."
13733,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-10T20:26:32+0100,Yanipurr,"""Hmm so what are we going to do we can't just live here"" Giko asked . ""Also don't be afraid to ask for a hand every now and then I don't bite well no unless you like that kind of stuff."" Giko said grinning."
13734,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-10T20:55:33+0100,Lizzy,"""I'm not afraid, and I don't like being bit, thank you very much."" She huffed, eyeing his grin, before looking away again, but this time it was at her feet. Her head wasn't lowered like she was sulking though."
13735,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-16T05:36:29+0100,Lizzy,"(Hey, can u post?)"
13736,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T19:31:26+0100,Lizzy,(Hello? @Bills352 )
13737,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T19:38:36+0100,Yanipurr,"(Never noticed this continued sorry.)<br/><br/><br/>""You're not afraid but you are afraid to ask for help I can tell that much O and the biting thing was just a joke."" Giko said tilting his head sideways looking at her."
13738,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T19:41:06+0100,Lizzy,"Still looking away, her mouth parted slightly as if she as about to say something, but she just shut it again instead. The truth was she had never asked for help, so she felt awkward trying to ask now. She had never needed help until now, and realized it, but didn't want to admit it."
13739,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T19:45:58+0100,Yanipurr,"Giko put a little smile on his face and laughed seeing her reaction. ""Right on the mark was I, I suppose you're little princess life back at the village you wouldn't have had to asked would you it would have just been all laid out for you."" Giko said his face dropping from a smile as he looked towards the sky."
13740,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T19:53:52+0100,Lizzy,"""I never needed help,"" She spoke simply. She could feel heat raising to her cheeks at his laugh, and she tried to avoid blushing in embarrassment. She still didn't look at him, and was silent as well."
13741,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T20:24:45+0100,Yanipurr,"""Everyone needed help at one point or another."" Giko said just looked around bored. ""So tell me a bit about you're self I mean other than what I already knew."" Giko said trying to make conversation."
13742,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T22:46:30+0100,Lizzy,"""Like... What?"" Aviva asked, very slowly glancing in his direction. She was never very good with conversations, or talking for that matter. And she had no ideas how to just randomly start talking about herself. What if she said something he already knew, or didn't care to know? Or she didn't say enough?"
13743,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-28T22:49:11+0100,Yanipurr,"""Like anything god you're so hard to talk to."" Giko said scratching his head sighing. (Sorry short)"
13744,The survivors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-survivors.31887/,2014-07-29T02:05:50+0100,Lizzy,"She was silent a few moments, creating an awkward silence. Suddenly she said softly, ""my favorite color is blue, like the sky."""
13745,Hunger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hunger.52177/,2014-07-29T04:22:32+0100,HelloZepp,"She looked so frail in the hospital bed, tubes covering most of her face and neck. Her once choppy layers of hair had grown out while she lay, and her eyes appeared to have remnants of eyeliner and mascara caked around them. She could faintly hear the soft, near silent buzzing of the fluorescent lights in her room, and somewhere in the distance she heard a toilet flush.<br/><br/><br/>She felt angry, betrayed. She had felt trapped inside herself before, but this was worse than she could imagine.<br/><br/><br/>The pills should have worked. Instead, her body shut down but something had its claws in her. ""Why can't I just go? I was ready. I was ready to die."" She felt like she were thrashing against invisible rope, tying her to her physical body.<br/><br/><br/>It was starting to get better, though. Each new day the thing that bound her became less and less strong.<br/><br/><br/>Antje was tired of fighting."
13746,Beyond the Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/beyond-the-wild.51651/,2014-07-26T03:44:29+0100,Minnows,"Western fantasy, first person 1x1 RP"
13747,Beyond the Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/beyond-the-wild.51651/,2014-07-26T03:56:41+0100,Gladwell,"Three years and three months ago, my life suddenly changed. An epidemic ravaged my town and left me with nothing but the burnt bodies of my parents, my younger sister and the woman I'd ever be able to love. My name is Alpha, I grew up in a small estate that doesn't exist anymore. I am the clan now, it's eldest and youngest. My parents left me with land and a question. A burning question that I don't seem to be able to answer no matter how hard I try. Why am I alive? It feels like the machinery of the world had made a mistake, left a single survivor in what was supposed to be death's ultimate embrace on a forgotten little community. I am alone and no answer in the world could ever change that. I didn't wanna die nor did I want to find out a generic reason for why life had taken everything from me. Care and compassion for others I didn't have. So I did the one thing a man with nothing to lose could do. I started the journey to the west. Travelled over mountains and deserts, looking for the edge of the world. Journeying to lose my past, to forget my pains and become someone else. Finally, I reached the end of the world. An ocean deeper than anything I imagined. Here I stand.<br/><br/><br/>Day 1.<br/><br/><br/>I spent the whole day looking for sailors and beast hunters. If this expedition was gonna go anywhere, we needed atleast a small fleet. Hunters and sailors where cheap enough, but getting them armed and ready for a trip this far would cost everything my family ever owned and it might end up costing me even more. The captains of several trading vessels agreed to accept me as their admiral for the course of this journey. This wasn't a discovery mission of sorts, the only goal of this trip was for me to reach either the ends of civilization or a land far from anything I'd seen to this point. Many had tried before, but this was the first time a sorcerer had ever managed to cross the lands to the west. Around here, magic was rare. Ancestral magic, the one capable of dominating the land, was unique. The Ancestral wars had left the east almost entirely devoid of human life and the western lands devoid of any magic."
13748,Beyond the Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/beyond-the-wild.51651/,2014-07-26T04:41:44+0100,Minnows,"I wonder if people look out at the bay, I mean really look. The way the sun sprays its light over the ocean like dancing stars among the crystal water. The sound of gulls searching for food, the smell of fresh salt water, and the feeling of freedom. There is something special about this coast. Though the rest of the world is cruel and dangerous, I can find a sort of peace in this place. Like a sanctuary or something. I sell my services on occasion, but for not much more than a fishing expedition. But I would give anything for a sort of adventure. My boat is not quite a ship but she’s my pride, my family. She is my mother, my father, my siblings. Everything I should have had, but more. Not quite the adventuring type, though. Sometimes I dream of things like that; I dream that she can withstand anything, and sometimes I wake believing that she actually can. But I’ve seen ships sail out into storms and never come back… ships much stronger than my humble boat.<br/><br/><br/><i>A small boat for a small girl</i>they used to say. But they were all idiots, the lot of them. Me and Raven here, we’ve outlasted them all. I trace my fingers along the old dark wood. Black as night, like the feathers of the dark bird. I named her right. Ravens are lean and agile and<i>smart</i>. Yes, she and I have become one, I think. The men used to make fun of us. They used to laugh and joke and make their fun. They used to act tough, but they came and went, and new ones came again. And they found a sort of respect for me. I feel my lips curl into a small smile, thinking about how things used to be, and how things are now.<br/><br/><br/>“What’r you smilin’ ‘bout so early in the mornin’ lil’ flowr?” Yoren’s thick souled boots sounded like thunder on the old wood of the dock. He captains the Nenya, a magnificent ship graced with rich dark wood, almost as dark as the Raven, and beautiful faded sails that yellow with age. His experience shows in that ship. An old beauty she is, named after a mythical god from the ancient days. He always calls me that… Little flower. An ironic name, I think, not very clever ‘cause my name’s just Lilly, but I like it all the same.<br/><br/><br/>“Jus’ Thinkin’” My voice is almost as coarse as his. I suppose it could be weathered and worn from all the sea salt I’m breathing. He smiles back at me. Through that coarse black beard of his, he has cheeks red as a rose, the smile clear in his cheerful eyes; a look he saves just for me. He lets loose a bellowing laugh<br/><br/><br/>“You’re always thinkin’ aren’t ya?” He chuckles some more before passing through. “Be on your watch, lass. There’s a storm comin’” he says before the sounds of his boots on the wood fade away.<br/><br/><br/>[sorry took so long, xD got carried away]"
13749,Beyond the Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/beyond-the-wild.51651/,2014-07-29T04:34:25+0100,Gladwell,"Day 4<br/><br/><br/>Finally the fleet was preparing to leave after finishing negotiations with both arcane and sailor guilds. It wasn't easy to find an entire entire covenant of witches and warlocks willing to cover the trip. There's only so much a single mind was able to bear and he simply didn't know what to expect from the trip. Death by an endless dark pit or a new beginning where the world is at an end. Loneliness had been his only companion over the time of his journey. For the first time, he remembered his time in the desert with more than disdain. He remembered the lonesome sand wolves stepping over the dunes almost dangerously close to me in the late afternoon, the hardships of creating a safe circle in the few minutes in-between unbearable heat and deadly cold. How many times did he see his mother's comforting face? The smell of the main kitchen being directed like an orchestra. He'd learned to hate the memory of those most beloved to him in those days, but now, now everything was different. He was gonna be bound to interact with the same people for several weeks. It was funny though, after this long a trip, neither the possibility of life nor that of death truly felt like an end. Maybe he'd never been alone after all. Could it be that Fate had always kept a hand on his shoulder this whole time?<br/><br/><br/>The dark leather jacket of the arcane guild had began with preparations on all ships, protection spells and such required rituals to be kept over longer periods of time. At least for them. I spent the whole day walking silently around the docks. Everybody was too busy to notice me. That is one or the other witch notice my presense, but for the most part. I remained to myself. The stench of human life as I'd rarely experienced."
13750,Fading Lights - 1x1 - Ricki/Todd and Elemental Son,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fading-lights-1x1-ricki-todd-and-elemental-son.52186/,2014-07-29T04:46:58+0100,Elemental Son,Tensions in Europe threaten to lead to a catastrophic world war. This scenario follows various people caught in between.
13751,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T03:50:14+0100,Life.,Supernatural teens.
13752,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:01:27+0100,Tactical,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""LifeNovel"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
LifeNovel said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Supernatural teens.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Like this?"
13753,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:08:52+0100,Life.,Yes! Do you want to start or me?
13754,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:10:11+0100,Tactical,You go first
13755,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:13:07+0100,Life.,"Ryder sneezed as he rose out of bed with a cold. ""Gosh...why today?"" As he sneezed once again his whole body shook and transformed ending into the form of a mouse. ""Great...the sniffles. And to add to that I'm a shapeshifter. Worst possible combination ever,"" Ryder huffed. Again a sneeze over took him and he changed into a horse this time. ""Grr..."""
13756,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:16:20+0100,Tactical,"Todd Yawned As he shuffled in his bed ""Ryder.... shut up its too damn early"" As he tried to get comfortable in his bed again."
13757,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:19:26+0100,Life.,"<i>Achoo! Achoo! Achoo!</i><br/><br/><br/>As Ryder changed into different animals he said with great sarcasm, ""Well I'm sorry for being noisy but I have a darn cold. ACHOO!"" Ryder this time ended up as a dog. He sighed as he tried to control the sneezing. For a moment he gained control and changed back to human just enough time for him to open the door before he sneezed and changed into a monkey."
13758,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:22:05+0100,Tactical,"Todd sat up on his bed with a aggravated face ""Why the heck do you have a cold."" Todd Streched ""What did you do to get it?""<br/>stretched*"
13759,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:25:09+0100,Life.,"""Beats me...I think because I jumped into cold water while looking for some food..."" Ryder replied. He sneezed once again and became a pig."
13760,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:26:54+0100,Tactical,"Todd looks confused ""Why where you hunting for food in cold water"""
13761,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:36:08+0100,Life.,"""Don't know. My carnivore side was in the mood for raw fish and well the best place it seemed to be in was cold water,"" Ryder answered."
13762,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:38:55+0100,Tactical,"Todd got up from his bed with a tired aggravated look on his face ""You have to learn to control that or next time you can be huntin and it might get you shot"""
13763,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:40:23+0100,Life.,"Ryder sighed as he felt himself changing back into a human, ""I know. But during the nighttime it is so much harder."""
13764,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:41:45+0100,Tactical,"Todd walked over to Ryder ""I know it is But you'll learn eventually"" Todd said as he rubbed his hair."
13765,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:43:56+0100,Life.,Ryder sniffed holding back another fit of sneezes. He then continued towards the kitchen hoping that maybe a hot bowl of chicken soup would cure the cold.
13766,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:48:05+0100,Tactical,Todd follows Ryder to the kitchen hoping to make himself some PB&J<br/>//I gotta get off wanna continue tomorrow?
13767,Un-natural [tacticalxlifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/un-natural-tacticalxlifenovel.52166/,2014-07-29T04:50:00+0100,Life.,"""Hey Todd. What should we do today?"" Ryder asked. He sat down at the tiny table in the kitchen as he scooped up some soup in a spoon and ate it."
13768,Celebrity Crush Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/celebrity-crush-roleplay.52188/,2014-07-29T05:13:49+0100,Hannah James,"<ol>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Everything inside everyone is accepted</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>Justin Bieber is taken</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>4+ lines Descriptive</b><br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol""><b>No text talk</b><br/>
</li>
</ol><br/><b><br/>
Good Girls:</b>You were the 'good girl' in school, and you did everything that you were supposed to. Followed your parents orders, and you didn't do anything that you were supposed to. At least that's what everyone thought, but really, you weren't what everyone thought that you were. You were different. You snuck out at night to go to parties, you made out with random boys in the library. What happens when the nerd, that's actually family friends with your family catches you one day and he threatens to tell your parents if you don't go out with him? Will you agree? Or will you shrug it off, thinking that it's not that big of a deal?<br/><br/><br/><b>By Your Side:</b>He has become extremely protective, and flips shit when seeing other guys hit on you, or even look at you, and when he flips shit, I mean literally goes bizarre, raging. He is overly touchy, and always coming up with excuses to touch you and to get you into bed, keeps you by his side 24/7. At first, you didn't mind it, thought the jealousy and being protective, was adorable. But, now it has been blown way out of it's wits, will you do anything about it?<br/><br/><br/><b>Summer Fun:</b>You are so excited for this summer you just graduated, and are about to go to the college of your dreams. You and your best friend(ME!) are going to a cabin that you rented on the beach. You heard that on the beach are all the hottest guys, and they're always some sort of great beach party. You were so excited, both of you were. That was until you realized when you get there you live right next to the two of the arrogant, and horrible people you have ever met, the people that you always wanted to get rid of, and we're happy that high school was over because of them. But now, you have to spend the whole summer with the two boys, constantly running into them, and meeting them again and again. What if you fall for one of them, and your best friend for the other? Will you give in, and go out with him, after he's already begged you? What happens when the summer is over, and you have to go to college? Will your summer romance end there? Or will it carry as you go to college?<br/><br/><br/><b>While You We're Sleeping: </b>You work at a small coffee shop, and the same guy comes in every day, and you've sort of fallen for him. So one day you watch him getting mugged, and you save him, and he ends up landing in a coma, and someone accidentally hears you talking to yourself, and they tell everyone that your engaged to the guy, the guy that you've never actually talked to him. And then his family comes in, and they love you, and they can't wait to make you apart of their family. And soon you meet the guys brother, and you talk to him, and you get to know your 'fiancee's' brother, and you end up actually falling in love with him. How will you tell the family the truth. How will you tell the brother that you love him? (This is a love triangle. This is also based off of the movie While You We're Sleeping.)<br/><br/><br/><b>Transform: </b>You're the most popular girl in school and you have all the friends, and all the guys. And one day, this guy comes to you, the nerdiest guy in the school, and for his senior year, he is tired of being the nerd, and he wants to transform him. So you agree, thinking that it might be fun. You've always loved makeovers. So you take him shopping, get him a hair cut, and you go out with him a few times. Now he's the most popular boy in school. And he's a douche bag, and it's all your fault. What happens when you decide that you miss the old him, and you've fallen in love with the other one as you were getting to know him. Will he decide that it was stupid to make the transformation, and decide that he still loves you like he did when he asked you to transform him?<br/><br/><br/><b>Back To You: </b>You and your boyfriend have been going out for years, and you love each other more than anything else in the world. He's crazy about you, and you are for him as well. What if one night you have this big fight over some stupid rumors that are being spread about one of you. That you actually believe them. And you leave. Will he try everything in his power to get you back? Will you ever let him back in?<br/><br/><br/><b>Everything I Didn't Say: </b>You were unappreciated, and you felt that he didn't even care about you the whole time that you were dating. He was too into his job, and what he was doing. And he was, he was too involved in other things to realize that you were leaving. To realize that you didn't want to be thrown away anymore. You wanted him to love, and adore you. Which he said that he did, but he no longer acted like it. So you did leave, and you didn't tell him that you were going, you never left a note. He degraded you, and you were now self conscious, and felt worthless. What if one day he comes to your house one night, and he tells you everything that he didn't say to you, that he wanted to. To tell you how much he felt for you. Will you take him back? Or will you continue to feel like crap. Will he be able to fix the mistake that he made?<br/><br/><br/><b>Not a Bad Thing:</b>You and your boyfriend have been together for a while now. He loves you more than anything, and you love him too. You just of course won't admit it. You've always had the worst time trying to find the right boy, and you're always getting rejected. The thing is though, you've been rejected your boyfriend. He's decided that he wants to spend the rest of his life with you. The thing is he knows that you love him, you've told him once, and you just won't say it all the time as he does. So he decides to propose, and you don't accept, and you haven't after the many romantic gigs, you say no. Why? Because you're terrified that he will hurt you like all the others did to you. Will he ever be able to prove to you that he loves you more than anything, and he would never hurt you? That really, falling in love isn't a bad thing.<br/><br/><br/><b>Mrs. All American:</b>You're just an American girl, and you end up moving all the way across the world, because you had to move with your parents. And of course all the boys at you new school find you to be the best thing ever. Because you are kind of pretty, but the thing is, you have an accent, and it seems that all the guys that go for the ones with the accent. So what happens when you meet this one guy, and he's everything that you've ever wanted, and he's completely bonkers for you. And you guys end up falling for one another, and it's absolutely perfect. But then you have to move back to America, what will he do?<br/><br/><br/><b>Close As Strangers: </b>It's been a few months since you and your boyfriend have seen each other. He's been away in another country for his work. It's been really stressful for you, and for him. You barely talk because he's always busy, and it kills you. Even when you're talking on the phone it's weird, and it's never been before. And in all honesty you're done with him, you can't stand the distance. Though he keeps telling you that he wants to try, so you don't break up, like you want to. You stay together. What happens when he finally comes home, and he tries to win your heart back?<br/><br/><br/><b>Long Way Home:</b>You had one more summer before you head off to college in another country. Of course it was exciting, but you'd have to leave your boyfriend behind. The boy you loved more than anything. So he decides for the last summer you have together, that you two should go on a roadtrip all over togther. So you take everything slowly in order to push off heading back. You're taking the long way home.<br/>Forms:<br/><br/><br/>Full Name:<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/>Crush/Boyfriend:<br/><br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/><br/>Storyline:<br/><br/><br/>Job:<br/><br/><br/>Extra:"
13769,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T06:34:09+0100,Telios,"""Another Wonderbolts show! I'm so excited!"" Storm said with an eager smile, quickly flying to Canterlot while leaving a trail of yellow lighting sparks. He saw a cyan Pegasus in front of him through his yellow goggles and quickly did a barrelroll to the side before continuing to fly.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F16032-solitaire%2F&amp;hash=d842ebf3c7614cc6d184cd59152ffe64"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/16032-solitaire/"">@Solitaire</a>"
13770,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T09:08:14+0100,Fus ro dah,"Flickerwind had been a fan of the Wonderbolts since he was a colt, he wasn't the only Pegasus who spent hours dreaming of flying with them. He had taken the day off to go see the show and had been enjoying a nice, leisurely fly when another pegasus barrel rolled past him, apparently in a hurry, leaving sparks of yellow in his wake.<br/><br/><br/>""Geez, the entire sky and you almost fly into me?"" The blue pony called after the other. ""You need to go back to flight school!""<br/><br/><br/>Of course, there was a chance the other pony wouldn't hear him, but whatever. It made him feel better."
13771,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T09:21:29+0100,Telios,"""Sorry! I was a bit too excited for the show."" Storm stopped just a short distance in front of the cyan pegasus, giving a silly smile while hovering in the air."
13772,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T09:24:51+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Apparently!"" Flickerwind flew up next to the other. ""I'm excited too, but I'm not in rush because I know I've got lots of time to get there and find a good place to watch the show from. Y'know, I don't think I've seen you around before. Where are you from?"""
13773,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T09:27:35+0100,Telios,"""I'm from Ponyville. You?"" Storm answered with a friendly smile, sliding his bright yellow goggles off his eyes."
13774,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T09:29:37+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Las Pegasus."" He replied with a smile, holding out his hoof to shake the others. ""I'm Flickerwind, nice to meet you. I've heard Ponyville is a nice place, I've never been there myself."""
13775,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T09:34:11+0100,Telios,"""Yup. Especially with my cousin: Rainbow Dash."" Storm took the hoof and shook it with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(Cannon-OC relatives! xD )"
13776,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T10:15:08+0100,Fus ro dah,"""She's one of those uh... ponies that are all famous right?"" He didn't really keep up with current events, except for Wonderbolt shows. ""With the... things that help to defeat Nightmare Moon?"""
13777,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T10:18:46+0100,Telios,"""Yup. She told to me times after times after times."" Storm nodded and rolled his eyes with a smile."
13778,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T10:28:52+0100,Fus ro dah,"Flicker chuckled. ""Well, I guess when you've saved the world you're allowed to boast about it a little."""
13779,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T10:32:34+0100,Telios,"""A little?! She told it every camp trip we went together!"" Storm laughed. ""Anyways, should we get going? I'm Arcing Storm. You?"""
13780,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T10:41:17+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Apparently having a forgettable name."" The blue pony replied, looking sideways awkwardly. ""Flickerwind, as I said before, and yeah, we should or else we'll be late."""
13781,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-26T10:44:35+0100,Telios,"""Oops sorry. I'm not too good with names."" Storm smile sillily as his hoof rubbed the back of his head. He slid on his yellow goggles before starting to fly to Canterlot."
13782,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T13:13:46+0100,Fus ro dah,"Flickerwind just laughed and followed alongside the other pegasus. ""So, what's Ponyville like? Is it smaller than Las Pegasus?"""
13783,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T13:28:42+0100,Telios,"""I'm not really sure... I haven't been to Las Pegasus yet."" Storm said."
13784,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T13:33:25+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Well, it's huge!"" Flicker flailed his front hooves out to the sides to over-emphasise the size of the city. ""It's a metropolis, bustling with all manner of pony-folk."""
13785,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T13:39:22+0100,Telios,"""Hm. Ponyville isn't too small. Especially with the Sweet Aple Arces."" Storm said with a smile, flying through the air."
13786,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T13:41:44+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Hrmm... maybe after the Wonderbolts show I'll fly by and check it out. Nothing wrong with taking a little extra time off work, right?"" He grinned brightly as Canterlot came into sight."
13787,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T13:42:55+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Storm nodded with a large grin at Canterlot."
13788,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T14:23:35+0100,Fus ro dah,"""So, what do you do at Ponyville?"" The cyan pegasus asked curiously."
13789,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-27T14:26:57+0100,Telios,"""Well... Flying around, sometimes having a race with RD, helping AJ at the Sweet Apple Arces and so on."" Storm answered as they flied."
13790,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-29T13:00:12+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Oh, that sounds... Like a whole lot of free time."" Flickerwind chuckled, assuming AJ was the earth pony called Applejack who he'd heard was in the group that saved the world. ""I work in a bakery back home, it's a lot of hard work, but it's worth it."""
13791,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-29T13:04:45+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... It's boring after a while, luckily I can have some races with Rainbow Dash."" Storm rolled his eyes. ""So you work in a bakery? I might go there after the show. Who knows if I'm going to be hungry then."" Storm chuckled."
13792,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-29T13:07:16+0100,Fus ro dah,"""It's a long trip."" The cyan pony replied with a laugh. ""Plus, I'm going to check out Ponyville before I head back home, but you're welcome to come visit. Las Pesgasus is nothing like Canterlot."""
13793,High Flyers (1x1) [Telios & Solitaire],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-flyers-1x1-telios-solitaire.51679/,2014-07-29T13:08:56+0100,Telios,"Storm nodded before starting to lower down and landed in the streets, signaling Flickerwind to follow."
13794,Against All Odds: The Dominion {Nine and Mika Rin),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/against-all-odds-the-dominion-nine-and-mika-rin.26908/,2014-05-27T22:43:04+0100,AbraxasNine,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><i><span style=""font-size: 24px"">The Characters</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""font-family: 'Palatino Linotype';""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Lynne Heights</span></span></i></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679878466"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878466"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878467"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Basic</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878466"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878469"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878466"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878471"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weapons</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878466"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878473"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Back Story</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878466"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878475"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Personality</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878467"" style=""display: list-item;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Name:</b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> Lynne Heights</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>You'll know, soon enough.</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Age: </b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">17</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>Why's it matter?</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Gender: </b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Female</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>Obviously.</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Height:</b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> 5'5</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>I-I'm not short!</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Occupation(s):</b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> REBEL member [specializing in weapons and fighting department]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>To expose the evil of Dominion! *says with too much excitement*</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Race:</b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> Human from planet of Eve</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>I'm a freaking god</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878469"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/54951/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 54951</a></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878471"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Pearl</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Pearl is Lynne's dagger. Because of the variation of technology in the other worlds, she carries this, mainly because it is not a specific mechanical or electrical weapon it can not stop working or ""fizzle"" out if she departs to another planet. Though being from planet of Eve she is used to also use to not having to use it often.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878473"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
To be revealed later</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878475"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
""Can we do something more.....fun?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Our bright hair friend is quite the daring and energetic one. She is found to constantly move from one thing to the next and in most situations tends to stay optimistic. Though this doesn't mean she doesn't realize the severity of certain situations. If necessary Lynne is quite capable of controlling herself and being as calm as she can be. Lynne is most known for her wild temper. She is one to be easily upset, ready to erupt at any second if someone crosses her. Though in an ""embarrassing"" situation, if she doesn't have any smart remark or is ready to lash out on the person, she can become quite flustered, turning bright red.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li></ul>
</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><b><i><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""font-family: 'Palatino Linotype';"">Venix Hallowight</span></span></i></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679878467"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878467"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878478"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Basic</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878467"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878481"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878467"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878484"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weapons</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878467"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878487"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Back Story</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679878467"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679878490"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Personality</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878478"" style=""display: list-item;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i>Name:</i></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> Venix Hallowight</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Age:</b></span></i><i><span style=""font-size: 14px""> 19</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i>Gender:</i></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> Male</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i>Height:</i></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> 5'11''</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i>Occupation(s):</i></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> Rebel Spy, Technical operator</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Race: </b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i>Eriad:</i></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> The Eriad race is much like your common human, however there are two notable difference. Their pupils are not a circle, but a combination of two slits forming an cross. The horizontal slit only moves when they look up or down, as the vertical goes with left and right. The other difference being, Eriad do not need oxygen to survive, making them quite adept at space exploration.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878481"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/54953/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 54953</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878484"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Believe it or not, Venix has no preferred weapons. Though he will use what falls into his hands if need be, his advantage point over others is Hacking.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Venix will hack into the Dominion's machines in order to turn the tides in his favor. Whether it is between turrets, machinery, environment, or anything else that may have an interface screen.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878487"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>-Currently Offline-</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679878490"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>-Updating-</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Venix is a rather complex individual, and is quite difficult to read at some points in time. He is outwardly playful, sometimes in a rather sadistic way depending on his alignment towards any given person. However he always disengages from the deeper topics concerning himself, though he does in fact enjoy learning things about others. At times, he may even poke at another's sides to intentionally get on their bad side, merely to learn what makes them tick.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Despite this peculiarly twisted personality, Venix is always one to keep promises. That is, even if it means bending the actually meaning behind it ever so slightly.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></li></ul>
</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><b><i><span style=""font-size: 24px"">The Setting</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Within another plane of existence, technology rapidly grew. The leaders of humanity, the Dominion is what led them to this growth. They had the power to drive everyone towards the future, even if it meant by force. Their ultimate goal was to advance the human race as quickly as possible due to some unknown reason. All one can be sure of, is they stated that humanity may one day be tested, and for that, they must be prepared. Freedom was a rarity amongst the population, seeing as they desired to keep the people from revolting. The higher class members, were those who gained the favor of the dominion, whether it be by inventing newer methods to increase production, or by giving the Dominion a higher source of power.<br/><br/><br/>Then one day, a great chaos spread about the world. An overpowering energy engulfing the entire planet as it shred nearly all technology. The Dominion once again pushed the people in order to gain control. Finding new ways for technology to work within this field in order to keep productivity. And in truth, they succeeded in re-stabilizing the economy, with a new way of technology. Though all seemed to be repaired, the Dominion announced the colonization of another nearby planet. Before the main population even reached the planet, they came to discover another field was created, eating away at their new born technologies, once again forcing a them to restart from scratch. Those within the higher ranks of the Dominion stated that these fields had appeared before they began colonization, but how was it we can all be certain.<br/><br/><br/>Again, and again, as year passed mankind would come to colonize a new planet, having to reconstruct the technology that they knew. Some in the most peculiar of ways, nearly altering the entire science behind the mechanisms to sometimes even produce the same results, simply to get by. Under the Dominion, man did not question the fields, some even came to look forward to them. As the forces, and influence of the Dominion spread thinner across the planets the people began to know slight freedom. But even then, the freedom was only a minor luxury for those brave enough to defy the Dominion. After all, their military strength was still spread about the planets, enforcing their laws. At least, people were beginning to notice the oppression they were forced to endure.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><i>Worlds and their technologies</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">This is a small list consisting of some of the more technologies within the fields.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Eve:</b>Technology is run by a series of codes that can very well distort the space on the worlds surface. However, it draws energy from the user in order to accomplish it’s feats. Some even go so far as to call it magic, seeing as the impossible becomes possible. Barriers created out of thin air to prevent passage, gravitational fields to ease workloads or perhaps to allow quick transport/travel. Though one must be able to visualize what they desire, and be capable of manifesting it in an instant. Otherwise, their creation may very well become distorted.<br/><br/><br/><b>Exodus:</b>Technology that relies on electronic matter existing for a prolonged amount of time away from a source is unavailable. And seeing that the laser weaponry is not suited for the military units stationed on this planet, we often see this planet as a melee only zone. Blades that are charged with vast amounts of condensed energy, these things are known to slice through flesh and metal alike. Though luckily, the charge only lasts up to ten minutes, meaning these things need to be turned off when not in use.<br/><br/><br/><b>Teris:</b>Also known as the old home world, Teris is known to have some of the biggest forms of technology. The field seems to subdue all of the smaller sources of power, forcing the inhabitants to use rather huge generators in order to get anything done. As such, this planet is known for having the mechs, or rather, giant robots that are manned by a human in order to accomplish some goal. The Dominion holds onto mechs that are designed for battle to directly counter the worker's just in case an uprising did occur.<br/><br/><br/><b>Sintus: </b>This planet is almost the polar opposite of Exodus. Seeing as energy can only exist in short pulses, otherwise it would overload the generator ruining the device, or perhaps even explode. Rapid small bursts on the other hand, freely work within the field, which surprisingly benefits the worker's tools as well.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-size: 36px"">The Rebels</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>This is the small group of people that willingly stand to fight the Dominion, realizing their corrupt ways. They have heard the rumors, and have noticed that some people who are transported by the Dominion vessels between planets are never seen again. Lurking within the shadows of society to avoid the dominant eye of their enemy, the rebels result to guerrilla warfare. Whether it be attacking small transports that may hold important documents, to destroying their propaganda.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-size: 36px"">The Dominion</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The Dominion, publicly, is a means of hope for humanity. Seeing as they push forth the planets and allow them to lead somewhat 'successful' lives. However, what people do not realize is the corruption beneath it all. They favor those who can supply them with weaponry or order, whilst oppressing those in the lower class, forcing them to work despite near starvation on some planets.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-size: 36px"">The Demons</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>A neutral group that both, Dominion and Rebels fear alike. These large monstrosities are unknown creatures that seem to be spreading about, forcing the people into the Dominion's 'protection'. Demons can vastly change between each individual body, including their vital points making combat with them highly irregular. No one knows exactly where the demon's come from, but they seem to be related to the fields some how..<br/><br/><br/>Feel free to read along~<br/><br/><br/>Otherwise, we will follow the RPN rules"
13795,Against All Odds: The Dominion {Nine and Mika Rin),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/against-all-odds-the-dominion-nine-and-mika-rin.26908/,2014-05-31T03:10:51+0100,Mika Rin,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><i>Lynne</i></span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>One!</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Her heart was pounding. Lynne stood, one foot far behind her, the other bent neatly in front. One hand trailed behind her leg while the other was in front of her other one, her fingertips barely touching the hard ground in front her.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>Two!</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She breathed in deeply. She had done this plenty of times before but today was different. She was determined that this time was going to be different. It had to be. Certainly she had improved enough to beat it? Lynne exhaled.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>Three!</b></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The whistle blew and she took off. One foot in front of the other, running, one foot shooting up as the other touched the ground. Her arms at her sides, bent slightly, moving with her. Her ears were ringing and a single bead of sweat dripped down the side of her fact, though she kept her eyes focused and fixed in front of her.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""LEFT!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She turned, and in one quick motion, pulled out her dagger, ""Pearl"" as she liked to call it. A Dominion appeared to her left and Lynne lightly moved towards her right, slicing the hologram in front of her. She turned back, never missing a beat, not stopping to watch the hologram wither away, the fake Dominion lurching backwards as if it had really been hit.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""RIGHT!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She repeated the same steps. Move first, then slash. Keep running.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The third time there was no warning. Another one, directly ahead of her, holding up a weapon. Lynne's face hardened and a light smirk tugged at the corners of her lips. As she came closer, she dropped, sliding right between his legs. She came back up on the other side, stabbing his lower back as she stood then continued her sprint. Routine. She'd done it so many times it was nothing now. Her moves with quick and graceful and she'd perfected them to be deadly accurate. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Now the obstacles.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Random pieces of junk would suddenly appear in front of her. Wether it be a trashcan tipped over, a hurtle, a body crumbled over, anything, she found herself ducking, jumping, and dodging from left to right with ease. The movements had came naturally to her.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>Almost.....there.....</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She continued her sprint, willing herself to go faster. She sped up, and the final portion came. A large monster, or ""Demon"" as they were called. Sure Dominions were an issue, but Demons were another threat, not only just for rebels but for everyone.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It certainly looked like an experiment gone wrong. A large creature with two huge hind legs and smaller arms. No eyes, but a small nose which it used to find it's prey instead. It relied on scent to find its victims. The Demon ahead of her opened its huge jaws, revealing rows of crooked jagged teeth. A long thing of drool trailed from its mouth down its chin. Lynne gritted her teeth. Though it was just a hologram it definitely looked real. Every detail descried perfectly, even the sounds it made.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Her first time fighting against it she had failed miserably. Try after try, it'd taken her seemingly forever to find a weak spot for it. Not only was fighting it difficult but she was also a time limit and couldn't waste forever trying to defeat it.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The Demon started towards Lynne, running surprisingly faster than she had thought it would. Though she didn't stop nor slow down even a bit.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It opened its mouth, letting out a loud angry howl. She was closing in by the second.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>NOW!</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She once again slid, right under, and looked up, seeing the soft part of it's belly as it crouched down to look where she had gone. With a flick of her wrist, Lynne held pearl up and watched it tear away its flesh as she slid across the floor.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She stood, continuing her race, looking back to see it turn and let out another angry howl before withering away, until eventually the hologram disappeared.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lynne smiled, turning back around just in time to see that it was over. Another sound of the whistle being blown and the landscape around her vanished revealing the training room.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
As she slowly came to a stop, a slow clap caused her to turn around and she looked to see one of the trainers walking towards her, smiling.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Congratulations Lynne. You've beat your record.""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lynne smirked. She placed her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Of course I did. Just wish I had done it sooner""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she sighed, pretending to be upset but she was met with a soft giggle.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Lynne, ever so cocky as always.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she teased.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Of course.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Looking down at her clipboard, her eyes flickered over the paper. She looked back up.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Well a whooping 12.51 seconds. Beat your score by approximately three seconds.""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Pumping her fist into the air, Lynne let out a small howl of victory.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Damn right, yes!""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The trainer smiled, shaking her head. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Though if only defeating demons was as easy as that""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she sighed.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
And she was right. Defeating them took more that just that. They were large monstrous creatures, each with different traits and some with different ways to kill them. A single long cut, even if it was to its exposed underbelly would more likely slow most down than kill them.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
But Lynne shrugged. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""A wins a win.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she mumbled, waving her hand dismissively. But the light in her eyes didn't fade. She brushed past her, waving her hand on the way out.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Now if you excuse me I'm off to celebrate!"" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she yelled, all the way still wearing a smug look on her face.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~*~<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Several minutes later Lynne was off. She'd have another training session without her weapons and do a mental assessment another day.Of course, being on planet Eve, one would have to be capable of visualizing something in an instant, considering technology here was more different since it didn't require.....well actual handheld technology itself.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
But she wasn't focused on that. No, she was going to celebrate her victory. She moved down the hallway, sliding her dagger in a little belt loop, hiding it underneath her shirt. As she made her way through the halls of the rebel base, she peaked into rooms.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
People training, people on computers, someone giving a lecture in the middle of a room full of new trainees. She shook her head, looking away. She was once one of them.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She had been a rebel member for two years now. Maybe one day soon she would be a trainer herself. Or maybe out there doing something bigger. Something better.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Hopefully it'd be the latter.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lynne stopped, glancing inside another room. This one again full of computers.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She sighed rolling her eyes. She'd never understand. She loved computers as much as the next guy, but being cooped up in a room on them all day was definitely not her idea of fun.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She much preferred being out in the field, fighting, spying, going on daring missions.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Lab geeks"" were what she called them. Some who knew Lynne knew not to be offended by the name but there were also those who took offense either way. She had received plenty of scolds and angry remarks before.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Taking one last peak inside she turned away, continuing her short walk out.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She had to make one last stop first. Her usual spot. Ever since the incident she had gone there every other day. At first it had been every day but she had to stop. Stop going so often.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>You can't go there anymore</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lynne remembered his words well.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Easier said than done"" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she said bitterly under her breath, looking down at her feet.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She hadn't gone this whole week. She was doing better. But she had to go today. She couldn't miss it. No, not this time. She had to be there today.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>To make up for all the times she hadn't been there.</b></i></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13796,Against All Odds: The Dominion {Nine and Mika Rin),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/against-all-odds-the-dominion-nine-and-mika-rin.26908/,2014-07-20T00:41:52+0100,AbraxasNine,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1206.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fbb445%2FDreamBleed%2FVenixhead.png&amp;hash=b7e71cf14d53a70dc936abfec621612f"" title=""Venixhead.png"">
<img alt=""Venixhead.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1206.photobucket.com/albums/bb445/DreamBleed/Venixhead.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1206.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fbb445%2FDreamBleed%2FVenixhead.png&amp;hash=b7e71cf14d53a70dc936abfec621612f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #c471ff"">V</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #9355bf"">e</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #623980"">n</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #311c40"">i</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #000000"">x</span></span></b></span> <span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Hal</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #070021"">l</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #0d0142"">o</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #140163"">w</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #1b018a"">i</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #2301b1"">g</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #2a00d8"">h</span></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #3100ff"">t</span></span></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'Roboto';""><b><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""Unauthorized Access Detected""</span></b></span></i><br/><br/><br/>The projected interface called out with the warning, attempting to allow others within the proximity that someone was tampering with the device. However, no others were present within the area, allowing the hacker to do as he pleased. The individual remained calm and composed, a playful smirk crossing his lips as if the faulty breach was on purpose. It was a rarity to be alone within a section of the dominion compound, especially when the individual was running for the other team.<span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b>Venix, this is not the time to be playing around. Your mission is to gather additional information and escape without a trace, don't forget how much time we spent just to get this chance.</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span>The voice greeted him, a blue light curling around his ear as the communication device became active whilst the channel opened.<br/><br/><br/>Two months, that was the amount of time it took them to prepare this mission. Observing patrols, gathering equipment, and plotting the motions to be carried. One might think it can all be done quickly, but when resources are at a low, time requirements expand drastically. Even more so, they had to breach the compound and plant explosives elsewhere to serve as a distraction, hence why Venix was alone in the north wing. The minor insurrection was being carried out by three teams, two of which were playing distractions, whilst the third consisted of four technical operators hacking into the systems from different locations.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'Palatino Linotype';""><i> One may probably think Venix and the others managed to sneak deep within the compound in order to hack into the main systems. It is normally true that one would have to search for the input device, or computer console that is directly connected to the objective at hand. However, this was not an issue within the planet of Eve. So long as a hacker was within a certain distance, and held any amount of skill, they could access the interface from a position of their choosing. Hence why Venix was capable of leaning against a wall between two of the large structures within the dominion stronghold. That is also why the patrols were so scattered, seeing as there was no single point that they could protect, unless an issue appeared before hand to concentrate their force.</i></span><br/><br/><br/>Within the distance another explosion could be heard, signalling that something was going wrong with the distraction efforts. And as if on cue, the communicator gave a light hum as a message began,<span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b>Venix, team two reports that multiple squads are moving towards the north wing. It seems a verbal warning is not all you triggered. We have no choice, extract the data you found and get out of there.</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span>With the director's voice falling silent, the device quickly shut off, pretty well stating that the order was not up for debate.<br/><br/><br/>A light chuckle escaped Venix, his left hand taking a moments break to brush his bangs away from his eyes.<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b>That's no fun, Regi</b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span>He remained before the open interface, quickly scouting through files and coding, on occasion flipping one or two things around simply for amusement. What's more, he even force started the alarms throughout the North Wing and replaced the audio files with an instrumental piece. But, when all fun was had within a couple minutes time he would come to close the interface, cutting the connection with the main systems before making his slow retreat. For whatever reason, he had chosen to take the '<i>scenic</i>' route, observing the dominion soldiers as they ran about with no coordination whatsoever. They were probably at a loss, seeing as he purposefully tampered with the tracing coding and made it appear his hacking attempts were made from three hundred seventy six different positions within this wing alone.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">—_—_—_—_—<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>It took nearly three hours for Venix to return back to the base of operations, walking casually through the halls as he inspected the various individuals amongst the rooms. Every day the Rebellion was growing with new members, and every day is was proving more difficult to train those who have never fought before. Their numbers were growing, and the fields were severely imbalanced. Not many are field capable, and those members are still being held to train others. On occasion, recruits would be dragged out on the missions, probably another reason that they took so long to prepare. The intelligence department, the one Venix works under, is luckily one of the larger sections. After all, who isn't for staying out of the way of danger. Though most of the members work within the safety of the headquarters, monitoring cameras, breaking coded information, as well working on the plans for the next operations. Field members generally never worked with one another, seeing as pairs would bring too much attention. As such, today's team consisting of four was rather peculiar. They were known to walk the streets, and be the eyes and ears for those stationed at base. Planting the cameras, and observing the locations where incapable from a remote position.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b>Venix, you nearly compromised the mission today.</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span>A tall, boulder of a man stood before him as he passed through a set of doors, into the briefing room.<span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b>What would you do if the others were caught due to your recklessness?! More than that, where have you been? Debriefing was over an hour ago! </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span>The man held a firm stature, his voice, authoritative. He was one of the men known for running the Rebel outpost on Eve, his name, Commander Steele. What did Venix call the man?<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b>Regi,</b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span>his voice carried in a playful tone,<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b>if you wanted me home you should have called.</b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span>The man glared down at the young Eriad, hardly containing his anger, knowing this individual was something of a nut.<span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b>What did you bring us this time, child?</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';"">""</span><br/><br/><br/>A distorted smirk came to Venix's lips as the question was asked. During his return he manage to observe various things that were not told within the systems, giving him an additional edge over the other hackers.<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';""><b>And that Papa Regi, is where the fun lies.</b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'Baskerville Old Face';"">""</span></span>"
13797,Against All Odds: The Dominion {Nine and Mika Rin),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/against-all-odds-the-dominion-nine-and-mika-rin.26908/,2014-07-29T17:24:59+0100,Mika Rin,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><i><span style=""color: #b300b3"">Lynne</span></i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Exactly thirty minutes later she'd arrived. Staring up at it no, Lynne realized it'd completely gone to waste. She sighed, breathing in deeply as she did so. Moving slowly at first then gradually accelerating, Lynne pushed open the solid wooden door, and winced as it creaked loudly. Her heartbeat picked up slightly as if someone were going to come rushing down the hall any minute scolding her for disrupting their activities. But the building she was entering now had been abandoned for years now. The place was practically crawling in mold, windows covered with planks, hell, the building itself appeared as if it were going to fall apart any minute. Lynne had long since become immune to all of this though, and pushed open the door a bit wider, allowing a gap big enough for her to squeeze in through. Once she made it inside, her eyes flickered slowly. Dust covered every piece of furniture and huddled in corners. Small holes spread out across the floor resulting from the rotting wood. If one weren't careful they'd easily step in one and risk gaining injury.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She moved slowly up the wooden stairs, each creak seemingly louder than the last. The elevator had stopped working long ago, and even if it were she wouldn't use it anyway. Not only because of the fact it'd most likely break down before she even got past the second floor but mainly because her walking gave her time to think, a time to be alone with her thoughts until she reached the highest level. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Upon finally made it to the top she moved slowly towards the edge of the roof. Her feet just barely touching the end, as she stared down at the ground below her. A fifteen foot drop.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She'd often wondered what she'd felt like. Her last thoughts before she had thrown herself off the building to her death. Was she somewhere happier now if there was an afterlife out there? Or maybe just eternal darkness. For all she knew she could've been reincarnated, another being, somewhere out there among the planets.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Her first time coming, Lynne had cried for god knows how long on top of the root. She hadn't even made it to the edge, just collapsed in a pathetic heap. Her first time coming climbing the stairs she'd been flustered and breathing heavily, even a week or two after that.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Then there were days where she'd become completely enraged, overcome by complete hate. She'd abandon her. They'd all been hurting but she took the easy way out while they had to suffer for the rest of their lives.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It wasn't fair.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Now Lynne just stared wistfully, smiling softly to herself. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I'm one step closer......one step closer to figuring out the truth."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she murmured. A light breeze sent a small shiver down her spine, a reminder she shouldn't stay too long. Her father said it wasn't good for her health and at some point she had agreed. Though Lynne sat down anyway, letting her feet dangle over the edge. She stared out into the sky. The building wasn't far from the city honestly. A quick shortcut through a little forest and you'd arrive. Lynne hadn't known much about it and didn't care to find out. All she really knew was that it had once been an old factor building, long ago shut down and left to decay. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
After a few long minutes, she stood quietly and turned, walking back to which she came, glancing back once more before finally disappearing through the doorway.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
~*~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Another round to Lynne!""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She smirked, clanking her drink sloppily with her fellow friends, alcohol sploshing onto her skin. She took a long chug, finishing it off and slamming it on the table.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It was just three of them really. An older guy with dark hair with a tall yet petite figure, who went by the name of Flash. Friends with the owner of the bar and who often bought drinks for his underage friends, though he was a good guy overall despite being a smart ass at times.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Another petite yet short girl by the name of Luna with dark curls running down her back. Shy and reserved and despite the fact she wasn't a heavy drinker would come to the place and order a drink every now and then for she had problems herself at home and often came to try and forget about them. Though tonight instead of her usual sips Lynne had managed to convince her to down an entire bottle and now she couldn't get through a sentence without giggling.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Normally, being a Rebel member, keeping your identity secret was key. But Lynne found that she could trust these two. Yes she was breaking rules but by now she felt even those who didn't know her at the base should be use to her disobeying certain rules. As long as she remained loyal to the cause there was no real harm, right?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Anyway, how these three met was a rather long story itself but either way they'd grown to be quite the trio. Lynne found they all held a deep secret in their past and that was what brought them closer. They developed a deep trust, relying on one another when things got rough.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lynne giggled as she tried to stand up but failed, stumbling all over the place. She tried once more, gripping her chair with one hand while holding onto the table with the other.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""It's been fun honestly but I've got to go now.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said, a large stupid grin on her face while Luna frowned. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Do you really? It's only been about an hour and a half.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she whined though Lynne shook her head. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I've got to....got to....."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">her voice trailed off and she hiccuped, causing her to erupt the two to erupt in laughter while she attempted to suppress her hiccups which were now coming in strong.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Flash shook his head. Unlike Lynne or Luna his alcohol tolerance was always pretty high. He threw an arm around Lynne, guiding her out while Luna continued whining about her leaving.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Need a ride?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> he asked, turning her to face him. Lynne shook her head. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Nope. Just take care of Luna will ya?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she grinned, petting his cheek. She pulled away, stumbling off down the road, all the while giggling and talking to herself.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
~*~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""What the hell were you thinking?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> her trainer scolded, guiding Lynne to...where was she guiding her? She was too intoxicated to take in her surroundings but what she did know is they were moving pretty fast now. Lynne staggered and stumbled and her trainer just pushed her along, obviously irritated. Lynne had heard her name being called earlier and discovered it was Tate. She was one of the senior trainers at the base. Because they're were so many recruits, trainers hopped from person to person, and in the end nobody was really assigned a specific one. Lynne had known few of their names and once she found out Tate's she continued on about it, much to Tate's annoyance.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""So Tate? That's really weird you know? It's like...tater tot."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Lynne stopped, blinking after realizing what she said her eyes widened and she looked at Tate in complete shock.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""You're named after a-""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""No!""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she snapped, not letting her finish the sentence. Tate signed in clear annoyance. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I knew you were going to celebrate but I didn't think you'd come back looking a drunken fool."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she hissed and Lynne replied with a light laugh and playful shrug. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Relax, I'm fine.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she chuckled. As soon as the words left her mouth she tripped over her own feet, stumbling and falling to the ground.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It was a miracle itself she made it to the base without any problems. A miracle she even remembered where it was in this state. Tate had found her almost as soon as she walked in and reluctantly decided to take her to her room but not before finishing an errand first.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lynne winced. Her head began to pound and it suddenly seemed like a horrible idea to drink considering her tolerance was at a negative.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Ah, Lynne!""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she heard her angry voice, and a pair of hands reached out, grabbing ahold of her and hoisting her up. Lynne winced again, pressing her fingers to her temple while they continued, again at a fast pace than what she could follow.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
At last they stopped. Tate turned around quickly looking at her firmly. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I need to finish something, hold here.""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said, and without waiting for her to respond she turned and pushed through a set of doors.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lynne moved, leaning quietly against a wall allowing the throbbing in her head to calm before following behind Tate. She slipped quietly through the doors, into a room she'd only briefly looked in once. Tate was fiddling in the corner of the room, rummaging through a stack of papers. To her left Lynne noticed an older man and a younger lad talking. Looking closer she recognized him as a commander. Lynne was fairly familiar with all the authorities though only had relationships with a few. She didn't exactly have the best reputation at the base for being...well behaved so she had a habit of attempting to steer clear.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Though this time was difference. Still rather drunk, Lynne began to move towards the two, at first not tripping over her feet or stumbling. Though at the last second, she heard Tate.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Lynne!"" </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She hadn't yelled, actually, she barely raised her voice. Though Lynne jumped, startled, turning her head to look at her while still walking and once again found herself tripping over nothing.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Gah!""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she yelped, as she crashed straight into the younger male, falling to the ground as she did so. She groaned, and felt the same hands from before lift her up yet harder to the point where she almost fell once again.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Tate glared at Lynne though Lynne had focused her attention to the person she fell on. He actually didn't seem much older than her though looking closer she also realized she'd never seen him before. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Who's this Tate?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she asked, turning to her, for a minute completely forgetting about everyone else in the room. Tate merely sighed in frustration shooting an apologetic glance at the commander.</span><br/>​</div>"
13798,Full Moon,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/full-moon.52268/,2014-07-29T18:21:23+0100,AviouslyPTX,"He met her by a chance encounter, but will his deepest secret tear them apart? Or will it pull them closer together? He can't control himself when he's a wolf, but will she put her own life on the line to help him?<br/><br/><br/>PM me with CS<br/><br/><br/>CS<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Bio (optional):<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>My CS<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Name: Aksana Heartfound<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Kind; caring; doesn't trust easily; temperamental; determined; risk taker<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fimage-jpg.68616%2F&amp;hash=5b13d863e1927b33803d71c20146e6ba"" title=""image-jpg.68616"">
<img alt=""image-jpg.68616"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/image-jpg.68616/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fimage-jpg.68616%2F&amp;hash=5b13d863e1927b33803d71c20146e6ba"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Bio (optional): Revealed in RP<br/><br/><br/>Other: Has a tattoo on her side<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F_qxc5e2UpeFU%2FTUIWfg7aPPI%2FAAAAAAAAB0o%2F7LEaXjD465A%2Fs1600%2Fside%25252Btattoo%25252Bfor%25252Bgirls%25252B1.JPG&amp;hash=8972003faa47535c75606472ab5897c4"" title=""side%252Btattoo%252Bfor%252Bgirls%252B1.JPG"">
<img alt=""side%252Btattoo%252Bfor%252Bgirls%252B1.JPG"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_qxc5e2UpeFU/TUIWfg7aPPI/AAAAAAAAB0o/7LEaXjD465A/s1600/side%252Btattoo%252Bfor%252Bgirls%252B1.JPG"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F_qxc5e2UpeFU%2FTUIWfg7aPPI%2FAAAAAAAAB0o%2F7LEaXjD465A%2Fs1600%2Fside%25252Btattoo%25252Bfor%25252Bgirls%25252B1.JPG&amp;hash=8972003faa47535c75606472ab5897c4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Have fun<br/><br/><br/>Fade to black<br/><br/><br/>RPNation rules<br/><br/><br/>Minimum of three full lines"
13799,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T05:51:55+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"<div style=""text-align: center"">We can do whatever I just want to do a 1x1 RP. Fantasy, Slice of Life, whatever you choose.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13800,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:13:40+0100,IllusiveShade,"Hi there, I am up for a roleplay if you are. I can do anything, but i normally do roleplays that are realistic. So slice of life may be the ideal genre?"
13801,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:16:44+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"I'm okay with Slice of Life. Where and when are my only questions. Also do you want to make it school, summer camp, competition, or what? Sorry if I sound rude in anyway."
13802,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:16:48+0100,Thewarsword,I'll play if you want. I prefer fantasy. if you don't want to play or get busy you just do your thing. I won't be offended. If you ever want to play send me a PM.
13803,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:19:56+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Well<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6814-thewarsword%2F&amp;hash=7e04fd2f5ca1dc6c3e21cdb60fcc38fe"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6814-thewarsword/"">@Thewarsword</a>I'm fine with doing two private RP's at once. I can set another 1x1 role play up if you want."
13804,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:21:06+0100,IllusiveShade,"[QUOTE=""Scottish Cupcake]I'm okay with Slice of Life. Where and when are my only questions. Also do you want to make it school, summer camp, competition, or what? Sorry if I sound rude in anyway.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>You are not rude in an way. Schools are a good and easy way of starting up a roleplay, so i think that might be a good starting point, as for when, somewhere areound the 1940 in England or America maybe? I am a bit in the WW2 mood at the moment. So maybe this is an officer school? I will let you decide on that."
13805,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:21:46+0100,IblisFlare,"Fantasy is where I am strong,that would be fine by me."
13806,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:24:42+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Oh My Gosh 1940 that'd be awesome!! I absolutely<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6073-illusiveshade%2F&amp;hash=e3e2a6029116f0879da20d19dd2a5944"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6073-illusiveshade/"">@IllusiveShade</a>I just love World War II it's so interesting!! I'd prefer England because there was more action going on there compared to America...I think.<br/><br/><br/>Also<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4845-joshdog%2F&amp;hash=52f98bbc0a46ad8c69e242e8b5bef797"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4845-joshdog/"">@Joshdog</a>as I said to<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6814-thewarsword%2F&amp;hash=7e04fd2f5ca1dc6c3e21cdb60fcc38fe"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6814-thewarsword/"">@Thewarsword</a>I can always set up another private RP."
13807,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:27:35+0100,IblisFlare,"Okay,works for me."
13808,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:27:59+0100,IllusiveShade,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Scottish Cupcake]Oh My Gosh 1940 that'd be awesome!! I absolutely [URL=&quot;https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6073-illusiveshade/"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Scottish Cupcake]Oh My Gosh 1940 that'd be awesome!! I absolutely [URL=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6073-illusiveshade/ said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
@IllusiveShade[/URL] I just love World War II it's so interesting!! I'd prefer England because there was more action going on there compared to America...I think.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Sounds good to me. So how do you want the setup to be? Is it field officers we are being trained as (Meaning we are gonna have physical exercise, field command training etc.) or is it the ""war-room"" officers (Meaning tactics training.)<br/><br/><br/>Also characters, should we make a quick sheet as well?"
13809,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:35:47+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Yes<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6073-illusiveshade%2F&amp;hash=e3e2a6029116f0879da20d19dd2a5944"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6073-illusiveshade/"">@IllusiveShade</a>that's fine. Can you please make a quick character sheet for character and I'll just reflect off of that?<br/>Also<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4845-joshdog%2F&amp;hash=52f98bbc0a46ad8c69e242e8b5bef797"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4845-joshdog/"">@Joshdog</a>I just need to know if you want it to be a Mature or Teen RP so I can set up another 1x1."
13810,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:42:44+0100,IllusiveShade,"(Ill use this to just make my character straight away<br/><br/><br/>Name: Malcolm McGreggor<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Skillset: Fast changing tactics, maneuvering in shallow terrain, outnumbered combat<br/><br/><br/>Anti-Skillset (Or those things you are bad at.): Frontal assault, Retreats, Flanking.<br/><br/><br/>(Its best if the skillset and anti-skillset is a 1 to 1 balance)<br/><br/><br/>Physical traits: Agile, trained in use of revolvers, endures long runs.<br/><br/><br/>Looks: Tall young man with a determined look on his face, he has blond hair cut short, glasses and always wearing a red beret in class. He wears the typical<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi201.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Faa304%2Fschphgochi%2FYavin+Honor+Guard%2FBritishUniform200.jpg&amp;hash=40870ca5e22b022499c9773e27cb5e06"" href=""http://i201.photobucket.com/albums/aa304/schphgochi/Yavin Honor Guard/BritishUniform200.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Officer uniform</a><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi201.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Faa304%2Fschphgochi%2FYavin+Honor+Guard%2FBritishUniform200.jpg&amp;hash=40870ca5e22b022499c9773e27cb5e06"" href=""http://i201.photobucket.com/albums/aa304/schphgochi/Yavin Honor Guard/BritishUniform200.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://i201.photobucket.com/albums/aa304/schphgochi/Yavin Honor Guard/BritishUniform200.jpg</a>(Just with a beret instead, as i stated.)"
13811,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:56:50+0100,IblisFlare,It does not matter to me.
13812,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T06:57:26+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Okay I'll have it up soon.
13813,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:04:26+0100,Kazhaya,I wouldn't mind a little 1x1. How does some high-school drama sound?
13814,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:06:31+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Sounds awesome<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6713-kazhaya%2F&amp;hash=82658ab32c44f5b9e8f91fcf61851f2b"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6713-kazhaya/"">@Kazhaya</a>I'll ask you the same as everyone. Are you here for Mature or Teen?"
13815,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:12:30+0100,IllusiveShade,"Alright Scotty, I will have to continue later today, I had hopes we could have started today, but we used a little too much time on the setup, and that is partly my fault as well, so we will have to continue when I get back later today. But I think this Roleplay is gonna be fun.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13816,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:14:47+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Okay but it's not you're fault at all it's mine I have a lot of stuff that I'm doing right now so it's getting hard to set up.
13817,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:16:26+0100,IllusiveShade,"Alright, I will notify you as soon as I am back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13818,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:17:32+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Kay
13819,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:18:10+0100,Kazhaya,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote='Scottish Cupcake]Sounds awesome [URL=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6713-kazhaya/' data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Scottish Cupcake]Sounds awesome [URL=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6713-kazhaya/ said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
@Kazhaya[/URL] I'll ask you the same as everyone. Are you here for Mature or Teen?
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>I honestly don't mind. Depends on what kind of plot we are aiming for. I suppose I'm in the mood for something light, but striking, so put me down in that teen category."
13820,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T07:18:51+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Alright I'll do that!
13821,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-23T13:36:01+0100,IllusiveShade,And he is back (insert more selfish statements in 3rd person here)<br/><br/><br/>If you are up to start this RP I am ready to go.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
13822,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T04:10:28+0100,Nythil the Kuil,Hello would you like to start a fantasy rp?
13823,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T05:21:25+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6975-nythil-the-kuil%2F&amp;hash=31988b2a1c0a66c09dd8596ae6dc2832"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6975-nythil-the-kuil/"">@Nythil the Kuil</a>I'm very interested in starting an RP with you. What do you think it should be about?"
13824,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:44:59+0100,IllusiveShade,"Hey Scottish, want to just sort out the last few pieces of the roleplay? I got about half an hour before leaving.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13825,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:46:03+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Sure sorry I haven't gotten the character sheet up by the way.
13826,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:47:15+0100,IllusiveShade,"It's ok, no need to sweat it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13827,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:48:06+0100,Scottish Cupcake,OK what would you like to discuss??
13828,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:51:17+0100,IllusiveShade,"For an example, where we are gonna drag this. Are we only gonna be on the school, or are we eventually going out in the field?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13829,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:54:52+0100,Scottish Cupcake,I think we should go on the field but I also have a question does it matter what gender I make my character? This is taking place in the 1940's and I'm not very educated on how women were treated and the rights they had. I only know enough about the Germans and Soviets - well I mean Russians.
13830,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:57:30+0100,IllusiveShade,"That is up to how we are gonna make the roleplay, for an example, if you only want to keep it on friendship then it is best if your character also is a guy, but a romance then it's best it's a girl.<br/><br/><br/>As for the factual nature of the roleplay, that does not really matter. Just as long we stick to technology back then we should be fine.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13831,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T06:58:43+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Okay I just wanted to see what I could do. Thank you for clearing that up.
13832,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:00:39+0100,IllusiveShade,You are welcome I guess? I mean I did not exactly help there >_<<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
13833,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:02:00+0100,Scottish Cupcake,How did you not help? It was pretty helpful...At least I think so.
13834,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:02:32+0100,IllusiveShade,"Good, that's what matters.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13835,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:03:20+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Yep! So is there anything else you'd like to go over?
13836,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:06:38+0100,IllusiveShade,"Not really, also realised I have an hour more at my disposal, if you are ready to start that is.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13837,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:07:34+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Let me get my character sheet down it won't take more than 15 minutes. At a max of course.
13838,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:10:30+0100,IllusiveShade,Of course.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
13839,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:26:57+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Name: Aslin Clark<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Skillset: Strategy, long range attacks<br/><br/><br/>Anti-Skillset : Ambush, hand to hand combat<br/><br/><br/>Physical traits: Fast runner, congenital analgesia ( rare genetic where you can't feel pain), weak physical strength<br/><br/><br/>Looks: Aslin has strawberry blonde hair, a petite build, a well structured face, and hazel eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Here sorry if it took longer than I said it would."
13840,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:35:08+0100,IllusiveShade,"Ah its ok. Lets get this show on the road!<br/><br/><br/>(I assume we are field Officers.)<br/><br/><br/>The com-system in the school rang out ""It is time for you to go to your classes. Field officers, go to outside to the running track, War-room officers, go to class 15B."" An old voice said over the radio. Malcolm, rushed through the crowd, he was late. Again. Pushing aside people to get to the track."
13841,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:49:31+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin walked along the track dragging her feet as she did. She looked up at the sky thinking aloud<i><b>"" The sky is as dull as ever,""</b></i>she continued walking not watching where she was walking as she was still looking at the sky.<i><b>"" I really don't understand why the sky only changes two colors. Grey and black why only two why not three or four? It's so boring,""</b></i>she whispered almost inaudible to her own ears.<br/><br/><br/>((My computer started acting up so it took a while to post.))"
13842,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T07:55:31+0100,IllusiveShade,"The training was about to begin, the trainer, Mr. Atkins, yelled to get everyone's attention. He had just begun explaining today's training, when Malcolm bursts out on the track. Mr. Atkins turned around, and was furious at the late student. After several minutes of yelling in Malcolm's face, Malcolm was send in the back row of the still saluting class (they had not been given permission to stand down) After even longer time, Atkins gave the order ""At ease!"" And started explaining today's exercise once again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13843,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T08:10:21+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin watched as Mr.Atkins yelled in a students face standing next to her. She looked back to Mr.Atkins as he began explaining the training for today after ordering<i><b>""At ease!"" </b></i>she once again drifted her attention away from the trainer looking at the boy who had showed up late. Not fully looking at him just eyeing him<i><b>"" You don't look like the kind of person to be late,""</b></i>she said thinking aloud again."
13844,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T08:15:44+0100,IllusiveShade,"Malcolm ended his salute, and looked at her, without turning his head towards her. ""Oh, this happens all the time, you get used to it."" He said with a slight whisper. ""Names Malcolm, Malcolm McGreggor that is."" He said, still whispering. They were instructed to start a light march, and so, the class all spun to the right, making the back row, the out most right row. Soon the trampling of hundreds of feet could be heard, as they all set into a march."
13845,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T08:22:24+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin looked forward again as they began marching along with everyone else<b><i> "" My name's Aslin Clark , but my family calls me Lin. Nice to meet you Mr. McGreggor,""</i></b>she said in a slightly loud whisper.<b><i>""Where are you from?""</i></b>she said as she continued marching. She had ask him simply above a whisper but not loud enough for Mr.Atkins to hear."
13846,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T08:29:40+0100,IllusiveShade,"""<span style=""color: #336600"">Arklow, a small town near Dublin out on the coast towards England. The time I spent there was great.</span>"" He said with little nostalgia in his voice. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">And you, where are you from?</span>"" Malcolm asked as the march picked up pace. Mr. Atkins yelled even louder, instructing them to set into a light jog."
13847,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T08:35:16+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin broke into a light jog just as Mr.Atkins had instructed<i><b>""Me? Oh I was born up somewhere in the highlands. I don't exactly know where but when I was five my family began traveling around. I past through London before coming here,"" </b></i>she said looking back at the sky.<i><b>"" Is it nice to know where home is?"" </b></i>she said looking away from the sky and back at Malcolm."
13848,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T08:41:23+0100,IllusiveShade,"""<span style=""color: #006600"">I can't complain.</span>"" Malcolm said lightly ""<span style=""color: #006600"">At least, i know where i come from, but in reality, that doesn't matter. That is why i am here. Because there will be no place I can call home, if </span><span style=""color: #006600""><i>Jerry </i></span><span style=""color: #006600"">takes over Britain.</span>"" Malcolm said with an angry tone. He was determined as ever, that was clear by the looks of his face. He swung his arms more determined, his jog became stronger, as they ran down the field, and turned around a corner, continuing back to where they started. Most of the men in their group started to breath heavily, but Malcolm maintained his steady breathing."
13849,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T08:59:29+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin continued running next to Malcolm like him maintaining her steady.<b><i> "" Yes, well that only is an if. Another if is that IF we don't maintain ourselves they probably won't take us over,"" </i></b>she said with very high expectations in her country. She began picking up the pace a bit more turning around another corner<b><i> "" Now I hope that we don't have those gits on the field anytime soon. If a woman such as myself can run while maintaining her breath when a bunch of men are breathing heavy what faith should we have in them?"" </i></b>she said referring to the men around/behind Malcolm and herself.<br/><br/><br/>(( The reason I said ""around/behind"" is because I don't know if we've out run them or not.))"
13850,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T12:53:03+0100,Nythil the Kuil,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote='Scottish Cupcake]
[URL=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6975-nythil-the-kuil/' data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Scottish Cupcake]
[URL=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6975-nythil-the-kuil/ said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
@Nythil the Kuil[/URL] I'm very interested in starting an RP with you. What do you think it should be about?
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>I'm thinking maybe something along the lines of adventure/fantasy meeting at a choice battle. and going from there. The battle I'm thinking maybe a war being opposing sides and after a stand still, a stronger foe attacks we team up and defeat him together. After that maybe becoming a team and having them banter back and forth. What you think."
13851,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T12:56:37+0100,Scottish Cupcake,Okay can we talk in a PM so we discuss this further and I think this is a great idea.
13852,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T13:18:21+0100,IllusiveShade,"[QUOTE=""Scottish Cupcake]Aslin continued running next to Malcolm like him maintaining her steady.<b><i> "" Yes, well that only is an if. Another if is that IF we don't maintain ourselves they probably won't take us over,"" </i></b>she said with very high expectations in her country. She began picking up the pace a bit more turning around another corner<b><i> "" Now I hope that we don't have those gits on the field anytime soon. If a woman such as myself can run while maintaining her breath when a bunch of men are breathing heavy what faith should we have in them?"" </i></b>she said referring to the men around/behind Malcolm and herself.<br/>(( The reason I said ""around/behind"" is because I don't know if we've out run them or not.))<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Malcolm chuckled at the statement about the others. They had all chosen to be field officers, but only time could tell if they could go out on the field, or if they were to be sent back into the war room. Malcolm started to raise his knees with every step, making sure it reached his waist, yet he still kept up with the others, and only now, his breaths began to be more heavy. ""Nothing like some good old exercise, eh?"" Malcolm yelled to the whole group, and a unison of groans could be heard in the formation.<br/><br/><br/>((We are marching, so we stay in formation. I am sure that our characters could outrun them though.))"
13853,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T13:53:06+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"<i><b>"" I don't think they agree with that,"" </b></i>Aslin said slightly letting out a laugh in the process.<i><b>"" So anyway, why're you here I mean we all have a reason don't we?"" </b></i>she said as she began breathing heavier and deeper. Something that she doesn't like about not feeling pain is that a lot of the time you don't know when you're pushing yourself to hard. Like when she can't feel her lungs burning from lack of air or from exhaustion. She can't say that she wants to feel pain though it sounds unbearable."
13854,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T15:33:09+0100,IllusiveShade,"Malcolm ran with a slug smile, then said aloud: ""To fight for king and country."" A few gazes was sent in the way of Malcolm, and he just kept smiling. He continued a bit lower voiced, ""that and I will show the Britts, that we are much more cunning. But I think it's best to show that through a common enemy."" Malcolm said, putting his beret back in place, at it was falling down a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13855,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T15:55:24+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"<i><b>""Well that's nice,"" </b></i>she said looking over at him hearing him mumble on about the Brits.<i><b>"" I'm sure you are more cunning then those Brits,"" </b></i>Aslin said teasingly before chuckling.<i><b>"" I think you're more cunning than any Brit I've seen,"" </b></i>she said looking away from him.<i>He's an interesting one haven't met someone quiet like him yet.</i>Aslin thought trying to steady her breathing."
13856,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T16:16:19+0100,IllusiveShade,"[QUOTE=""Scottish Cupcake]<br/><i><b>""Well that's nice,"" </b></i>she said looking over at him hearing him mumble on about the Brits.<i><b>"" I'm sure you are more cunning then those Brits,"" </b></i>Aslin said teasingly before chuckling.<i><b>"" I think you're more cunning than any Brit I've seen,"" </b></i>she said looking away from him.<i>He's an interesting one haven't met someone quiet like him yet.</i>Aslin thought trying to steady her breathing.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Malcolm chuckled ""Well, i may want to reconsider shaving then."" He said touching the stubble he had on his chins, then laughed a bit, but turned blank when Mr. Atkins yelled at him. ""So, what about you, Miss Lin? Who are you fighting for?"" Malcolm kept a face turned forward, but his eyes looked at the girl running beside him, his breath getting steady again, as he had chosen to stick to just running again."
13857,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T16:25:24+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"<i><b>"" Uh well I'm fighting for my dad. He was a great man good to my mother. He was a great father to me when my mom got sick he took care of all three of us real great,"" </b></i>Aslin said looking down and she began watching her feet.<i><b>"" I miss him and my mother I wish I could see them,"" </b></i>she said with a sad smile on her face."
13858,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T16:32:03+0100,IllusiveShade,"[QUOTE=""Scottish Cupcake]<br/><i><b>"" Uh well I'm fighting for my dad. He was a great man good to my mother. He was a great father to me when my mom got sick he took care of all three of us real great,"" </b></i>Aslin said looking down and she began watching her feet.<i><b>"" I miss him and my mother I wish I could see them,"" </b></i>she said with a sad smile on her face.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Malcolm looked at Aslin, and did not know what to say, but he tried never the less. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">That is what I would call a noble cause. I am sure you will see them some other day again. I promise you that. We are gonna blow those Jerries to kingdom come.</span>"" Malcolm smiled a confident smile at her."
13859,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T16:44:58+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin smiled looking at him<i><b>"" Do you really think I can see them again?"" </b></i>she looked up at the sky bring up new topic<i><b>"" Have you ever noticed how boring the sky is? Like how it's only ever two colors.""</b></i>She looked over at him wondering what he thought about the sky. She was fascinated by the sky but the colors were so dull never happy.<i><b>"" I heard in America that it changes three colors. They usually have a happy blue sky. At least that's what my dad told me in his letter,""</b></i>she said the sky gaining her attention again."
13860,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-24T17:18:50+0100,IllusiveShade,"Malcolm was about to answer when Mr. Atkins ordered a sprint. Malcolm turned to Aslin, mouthed ""sorry"" Then sprinted off. Most of the men was already dead tired, so they barely ran at a decent pace.<i>This was gonna be an easy one</i>, Malcolm thought to himself, as he passed several men on his sprint. He smiled to himself, feeling the wind grabbing his beret, he tug it a bit down around his head.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for this late post, I was eating, and now I must go. I have to finish my school, it is graduation time.)"
13861,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-25T22:37:18+0100,IllusiveShade,((Want to continue tonight? I got a lot of time on my hands.))
13862,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-25T22:51:35+0100,Scottish Cupcake,((Yeah we'll continue tonight. I'm at my friend Ian's house right now and I'm on my phone.))
13863,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-25T22:55:48+0100,IllusiveShade,"((Alright, sounds like a plan. Hope you have fun over seas))"
13864,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T01:25:57+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin watched Malcolm sprint as she kept a fast but steady pace.<i><b>I guess I'll never know what he thinks...</b></i>She thought still watching him. She began running faster passing the men who had shaky breathing and were running at a slow pace.<i><b>I wonder if we'll ever survive this war, </b></i>Aslin thought looking back to Malcolm.<b><i> ""</i></b><i><b>I wonder if I made him uncomfortable. Maybe I freaked him out?""</b></i>she said thinking a loud once again.<br/><br/><br/>(( Sorry for the late post really I fell asleep.))"
13865,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T06:35:00+0100,IllusiveShade,"Malcolm just ran, his breathing had become quicker, but he did not care about that. He just ran, thinking back to the times he ran away from the bullies when he was little, and that made him smile.<br/><br/><br/>A sharp whistle pierced the air, and Mr. Atkins yelled at the men once more, this time to the relief of most of them, as he gave them permission to stop. Malcolm stopped as soon as he heard Mr. Atkins, and laughed a bit, sitting down in the grass looking up in the sky a bit. ""I guess she is right, it's not like the sky at home. I have only seen this as a grey mess at daytime."" He said to himself, smiling a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13866,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T10:02:42+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin looked forward and continued running until she heard a loud whistling sound pierce the air. She stopped dead in her tracks her knees giving out seconds after. "" Okay Aslin next time you need to slow yourself down just a little,"" she said before rolling on to her back. She took a deep breath "" Come on get up Aslin I know you can,"" she said talking to herself again. A lot of the time when she would talk to herself when she was a kid her the people her family stayed with - while her mother was sick - thought she had gone crazy because her mother had gotten sick."
13867,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T12:24:27+0100,IllusiveShade,"After some minutes of regaining his lost breath, Malcolm stood up and looked around, seeing if he could find someone. Seconds later, a man that was a tall as any, came over to Malcolm and slapped his back. ""Well if it isn't little Malcolm gregs."" The man said to Malcolm, who quickly hit the man back. ""Patty O'Brian, of all places in the world, you came here as well."" Malcolm said with a huge smile on his face. Patty and Malcolm came from the same town, and Him and Malcolm had been friends since pre-school. ""There is someone I would like to introduce you to, Patty."" Malcolm said ""I don't think I have seen any one else run as good as her."" Malcolm began walking towards Aslin, but were stopped by Patty, as he pulled his sleeve. ""Sorry pall, but I've got classes to do. Tell you what, meet me in the cafeteria when lunch break hits. Then we are really gonna have a talk, I might even be able to sneak in a beer or two."" Patty said patting Malcolm on his shoulder. ""Make that three."" Malcolm blinked and waved goodbye. As he walked back to Aslin, it did not take long before the next bell rang, it was time for the firering range.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry, had some work that needed to be done.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13868,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T13:26:48+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin stood up after recovering and turned around seeing Malcolm talking to a rather unfamiliar face. Well almost every face was unfamiliar to her she didn't pay attention to them to much unless she was talking to the person of course. When she talked to people she tried to capture an image of their face and match it to their name. She waited as Malcolm walked over to her "" You're fast runner Malcolm. Who was that you were just talking to? Do you know him?"" she said after the bell rang.<br/><br/><br/>((It's alright I understand and I'm sorry for any absence I have over the next few days.))"
13869,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T13:38:19+0100,IllusiveShade,"Malcolm smiled a smile full of nostalgia. ""That was Patty, Patty O'Brian, he and I grew up together, and I honestly did not expect to see him here."" Malcolm paused for a moment. ""Would you like to eat lunch with us today in the cafeteria? I can introduce you two, from what I have seen from you so far, I think you will like him."" Malcolm turned his voice a bit down, making sure Mr. Atkins could not hear him, ""And he might be able to get us a beer, something I have not gotten since I got here to the academy."" Malcolm smiled at his inside joke, then jolted back to the conversation, ""That is, if you want to come along. I understand if you got something else on your mind."" Malcolm pushed a bit to his beret, so it was tilted slightly to the left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13870,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T13:44:56+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin smiled at him "" Eating lunch with You and Patty would be nice."" She looked at -Mr.Atkins who was talking to a student- and she lowered her voice leaning in a bit "" And I think trying a beer for the first time would be good,"" she said before turning around and starting to walk off the track. "" Come on we've got a class to get to,"" she said looking back at him."
13871,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T13:48:59+0100,IllusiveShade,"""Ah, good to hear. And you are right, we need to get to our class before the last call."" Malcolm said setting into a stroll, and not a fast one. ""Classes are important, but stress is never healthy."" He said chuckling to himself. ""So I chose the right line of work, as you may understand.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13872,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T14:04:59+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"Aslin smiled again "" Yes I understand that much,"" she said picking up the pace just a little bit as she hated to be late for anything. Ever since she was little she was on time for everything "" Hey Malcolm how good are you with a gun?"" she asked looking at Malcolm."
13873,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T14:12:19+0100,IllusiveShade,"Malcolm grinned. ""I used to hunt wild game back in the Eire, so I am fairly good with a rifle, but I don't know about the newly created full automatic rifles I have heard about. How are you gonna control the fire when the kick from the shot is gonna make you all wobbly. I have been very curious to this part of the training."" He said scratching his chin. ""How about you? I would not think you have even shot anything above one handed weapons, with those arms."" Malcolm said and pinched Aslins arm to prove his point, laughing a bit in the process.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13874,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T14:21:39+0100,Scottish Cupcake,"""You never want to underestimate someone. You never know how good someone is at something,"" she said with a confident grin on her face "" The first time I shot a gun I was in<i>Lincoln </i>at the age of 10."" She said before pausing "" I fell over but I still hit the target!"" she said matter of factually. Aslin looked at Malcolm "" So I'm not very good,"" she said before laughing."
13875,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T14:27:59+0100,IllusiveShade,"Malcolm laughed as well. ""Well at the least you know the sounds they make, and you know how hard the kick is."" He took off his glasses and pulled out a silk handkerchief and polished the glasses, then put them back on. ""I can comfort you by saying, it is not only us who will win this war."" He laughed from his comment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13876,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T15:20:38+0100,IllusiveShade,"((Almost forgot forgot to tell, I am on my iPod, so I can't see occ messages.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13877,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T16:04:34+0100,Scottish Cupcake,(( Sorry I didn't know!! Really Really Sorry!! But are they at the shooting range I just want to make sure. I don't want to mess this up!! Again sorry!))
13878,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T16:12:36+0100,IllusiveShade,"((Don't be, I was partly working anyway. They are still making their way, it's just up to either of us to decide wether they reach it, and when.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13879,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T16:34:27+0100,Scottish Cupcake,((Okay but I am really sorry. I'll have a post up soon like 5-15 min.))
13880,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-26T16:47:11+0100,IllusiveShade,((Don't be. I will only be able to post once or twice before going in half an hour or so.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
13881,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-06-27T12:26:24+0100,IllusiveShade,((Little heads up. I will be gone for the next couple of days due to a friends parents anniversary. I hope that's ok.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
13882,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-07-12T08:14:29+0100,Scottish Cupcake,(( Hey sorry I haven't replied yet. I've been trying and I can't seem to get anything going...I don't know how to respond from your last post. Again sorry it's okay if you're mad.))
13883,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-07-12T12:17:47+0100,IllusiveShade,"((Not at all. If you want I can make another post, so to make it easier for you to reply. It's no big deal to me if you have writers block.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13884,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-07-12T15:08:15+0100,Scottish Cupcake,((Maybe making another post might help. Sorry.))
13885,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-07-12T16:47:21+0100,IllusiveShade,"As they neared the shooting range, several shouts and gun shots could be heard. The instructor, Damien Garside, an old SAS soldier, who had been fighting in the First World War, and seen death right in his eyes, storming back and forth several times, he was a respected instructor. Only after he lost a leg during a secret mission lead in France, trying to hold off German advances, a tank shell had blown his right leg off.<br/><br/><br/>When they set foot in the trench made for the shooting range, Damien turned to them both, and said nothing. His eyes said it all. They were late, and that was not tolerated by him. He just pointed at a crate with Sterling SMGs, American M1 grands, Einfield revolvers, as well as a Bren light machine gun, and a vickers mounted machine gun mounted in one of the nests, manned by a two man squad, a shooter and a loader. All that was to it now, was to pick a weapon and hit the targets, so you would get to know the guns. Marksmanship would come later in the course.<br/><br/><br/>((If you need a visually the guns, you might need to look it up. Right now I am on my iPod so I can give little help.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
13886,Anyone want to do a 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/anyone-want-to-do-a-1x1.30282/,2014-07-29T19:15:29+0100,IllusiveShade,((Still up for continuing this RP here?))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
13887,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T09:54:06+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"One day a girl wished upon a star to find someone who would understand her. One day she adventurer into the forest and found the forest covered in snow in August. She saw a cabin and when into it only to find a boy.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Iliza Maps<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Iliza was always the loner girl in the town. Kids tease her and bully her. She always goes to the forest to thing but adventured to far when she cam across the snow covered forest and a cabin.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Shy, Timed, loving, kind, and honest.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Faxgig.com%2Fimages%2F51120242679922296816.jpg&amp;hash=338ba69c4f6facbe9b408427cc4674cc"" title=""51120242679922296816.jpg"">
<img alt=""51120242679922296816.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://axgig.com/images/51120242679922296816.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Faxgig.com%2Fimages%2F51120242679922296816.jpg&amp;hash=338ba69c4f6facbe9b408427cc4674cc"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
13888,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T16:29:12+0100,Katicha,"Name : Lawrence Balthazar [Winter]<br/><br/><br/>Age : 18<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Secretive, kind-hearted, shy, affectionate when you get to know him<br/><br/><br/>Bio : Lawrence ran away from the orphanage he was put in when he was a kid, seeing he clearly wasn’t like the others. He escaped to a small abandoned cabin that he, with time, restored completely. Later, he named himself with names he found in books; he always loved to read, and there were<b>a lot</b>of them in the cabin when he found it. He tries his best to keep a secret his ice powers, doing so by isolating himself from society.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance :<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fcd%2F86%2Ff4%2Fcd86f427657666e063d5cf3ff0b9f941.jpg&amp;hash=199b960ca783c36eb3b5edb27f2aa2a0"" title=""cd86f427657666e063d5cf3ff0b9f941.jpg"">
<img alt=""cd86f427657666e063d5cf3ff0b9f941.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/cd/86/f4/cd86f427657666e063d5cf3ff0b9f941.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fcd%2F86%2Ff4%2Fcd86f427657666e063d5cf3ff0b9f941.jpg&amp;hash=199b960ca783c36eb3b5edb27f2aa2a0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(Is the appearance alright with you? If not, I could always change c<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
13889,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T17:12:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iliza was pushed into a wall, she groaned and slid onto the ground. The kids laughed and pointed at her as people walk by with out saying anything. They started to beat her and then left her. She got up when it started to get dark, she started to walk into the forest wanting to cope with her self. She was deep in thought when she found out that she was walking in snow. ""W...what."" She mumbled and looked around. All white and her red hair stood out."
13890,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T17:22:55+0100,Katicha,"For Lawrence, this was a day like all the others -well, for now. He was reading a book, lying on his couch while he waited for his tea to be ready. A delicate vanilla odor filled the cozy cabin."
13891,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T17:33:53+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Iliza looked around in awe. Its Augest and there is snow. She smiled and continued down the path. For a while she walked and was amazed with the snow. She saw a cabin and saw smoke in there. She bit her lip slowly walked into the cabin and knocked holding her arms.
13892,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:00:40+0100,Katicha,"Lawrence was pouring his tea into a cup when someone knocked at the door. It startled him so much he jumped a little, spilling hot water over himself. He let out a muffled scream, holding his wrist...until he remembered that<i>there was someone at the door</i>. He never had a visitor in ages, and didn't know whether he was scared or pleased. The boy hesitantly walked to the door, still holding his wrist. He felt his heart pounding so hard he thought the person might hear it. He opened the door ever so slightly, staring at whoever was there with wide eyes.<br/>(Also, I thought maybe we should find a picture of the cabin? Just so it's clear to both of us :3 )"
13893,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:01:23+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked up seeing a boy. She blushed and hid in her jacket. ""U....Um sorry to bother you Im.....Um kinda lost...."" She blushed and intertwined her fingers with hers. ""I..im sorry..I..I should go."" She mumbled and backed up and turned and started to walk.<br/><br/><br/>(Ill find the cabin)"
13894,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:08:49+0100,Katicha,"When he saw that it was a girl. and that she looked inoffensive, he opened the door a bit much. He then looked at her as she talked, catching in her crimson hair cascading on her shoulders, ocean blue, deep eyes and milky white skin, along with perfectly shaped lips. At first, he did not know what to say; conversation was something he didn't practice much. Though, when she turned and started walking away, he wanted her to stay. No matter what. ""No, wait! Come back!"" He shouted."
13895,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:13:55+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She winced a bit hearing him yell. ""Ok..im sorry."" She turned and tugged on her bangs and walked back. Iliza looked up at the boy and blushed a bit. ""H..Hi im I...Iliza..."" she mumbled and looked down.<br/><br/><br/>(The cabin)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh3.ggpht.com%2Fb_eURB7cOWxIyLQ8D4ExBaRhVVqu8NH23K2VbDVM2wIjca8dTYNlqUpQytTg2nV5QQ%3Dw300&amp;hash=0c2ad20ac673b9d850c8e5b4145ed0d4"" title=""b_eURB7cOWxIyLQ8D4ExBaRhVVqu8NH23K2VbDVM2wIjca8dTYNlqUpQytTg2nV5QQ=w300"">
<img alt=""b_eURB7cOWxIyLQ8D4ExBaRhVVqu8NH23K2VbDVM2wIjca8dTYNlqUpQytTg2nV5QQ=w300"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh3.ggpht.com/b_eURB7cOWxIyLQ8D4ExBaRhVVqu8NH23K2VbDVM2wIjca8dTYNlqUpQytTg2nV5QQ=w300"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh3.ggpht.com%2Fb_eURB7cOWxIyLQ8D4ExBaRhVVqu8NH23K2VbDVM2wIjca8dTYNlqUpQytTg2nV5QQ%3Dw300&amp;hash=0c2ad20ac673b9d850c8e5b4145ed0d4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
13896,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:18:32+0100,Katicha,"He felt such relief, seeing her coming back. ""And uh... I'm Lawrence."" He smiled at her sheepishly. He then realized that maybe Iliza was cold, being outside. ""Uh..Why don't you come in?"" He asks, stepping away from the door frame to let her enter."
13897,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:21:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked around then in the house and slowly walked in and rubbed her arms and looked around the house. ""I..Im sorry if I interrupted something..."" She said standing."
13898,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:26:00+0100,Katicha,"He looked at her, a bit surprised, and soon smiled. ""There's never anything going on, here. So you didn't interrupt anything, don't worry."" He noticed that she indeed was cold. He went up, and came back with a blanket. ""Here."" He smiled, handing it to Iliza.<br/><br/><br/>(Oh, and I imagined the cabin a bit like that)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.overlookoakloghomes.com%2Fuploads%2FFamily%2520Room%2520Small.jpg&amp;hash=3e76ed1b394d08aba15626464418ae99"" title=""Family%20Room%20Small.jpg"">
<img alt=""Family%20Room%20Small.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.overlookoakloghomes.com/uploads/Family%20Room%20Small.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.overlookoakloghomes.com%2Fuploads%2FFamily%2520Room%2520Small.jpg&amp;hash=3e76ed1b394d08aba15626464418ae99"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
13899,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:33:45+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(Ahh ok :3 i like it better that way lolz)<br/><br/><br/>Iliza looked at him and takes the blanket and wrapped it around with her. She looked at him and smiled. ""Thank you...."""
13900,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:40:00+0100,Katicha,"(Well your picture can be the outside, and mine the inside c<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>He smiled at her. Now that there was light, he noticed the bruises on her face, but decided not to ask about it; maybe she didn't want to tell him, and Lawrence considered it was a pretty personal question for their first meeting. ""Want some tea?"" He asked."
13901,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:52:17+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(Haha yea)<br/><br/><br/>She thought for a moment then nods. ""Yes please... Thank you."" She said and looked up at him. ""So you live out hear alone?"""
13902,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T18:54:54+0100,Katicha,"Lawrence started pouring some tea in the cup, again. This time, he made sure not to get distracted by anything. He put the tea bag in the cup, and handed it to her, nodding. ""Yeah."""
13903,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T19:11:42+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She takes the tea and sits down and rubbed her cheeks and smiled a little. ""How long have you been out hear?"" She asked but she looked at the book so she thought maybe a while."
13904,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T19:19:22+0100,Katicha,"Lawrence frowned a bit, trying to remember the exact time. ""Hmm...I'd say...for around 12 years?"" He said, blushing, slightly embarrassed about it."
13905,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T20:22:26+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She almost chocked on the tea and looked at him. ""Twelve years! Thats a long time."" She said almost shouting but blushed and hid in her hair. ""S...sorry that wasn't necessary."""
13906,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T20:24:24+0100,Katicha,"""That indeed is. But I'm good here, so it's alright. I guess. Don't be sorry about it, there isn't any problem with that."" He smiled at her, sitting on the couch."
13907,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T20:27:21+0100,CrimsonBanchee,She sat there quietly and drinked the tea. It was making her nice and warm. Smiling she took off the blanked and sat crossed legged.
13908,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T20:29:13+0100,Katicha,"""So...what brought you here?"""
13909,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T20:36:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked at him then went silent. ""I...um come to the forest to think and get away from the town and i found my self in the snow and i lost my way. i.....i saw your home."" She said biting her lip"
13910,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T20:42:07+0100,Katicha,"""Why'd you get away from town?"" he asked, curious."
13911,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T20:49:43+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She covered her bruises and blushed. ""Well...the town boys and girls, they bully me..."" She said wrapping her self in the blanket"
13912,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T21:18:54+0100,Katicha,Lawrence modded and looked at her sadly; he knew the feeling of being bullied.
13913,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T21:38:08+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked away being distant now. ""I dont like them.....Can we not talk about that...."" She mumbled"
13914,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T21:40:26+0100,Katicha,"""Sure~"" He said softly, smiling. ""You like music?"" He asked."
13915,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T21:57:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked at him and nods ""I love music."""
13916,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T21:58:10+0100,Katicha,"He smiled more. ""What kind of music?"""
13917,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:00:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Classical, dance and Old music."" She smiled and came out of the blanket"
13918,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:02:21+0100,Katicha,"His eyes lighten up. ""You're serious? I love Old music. What groups?"""
13919,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:07:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and scoots to him. ""Ray Charles, Doris Day, Peggy Lee and Judy Garland."" She smiled. She never meet a boy who like the same things. She smiled thinking her prayers had been answer, Some one who understands her."
13920,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:12:05+0100,Katicha,"He smiled, and stood up. ""Wait a minute. I'll be right back."" He walked somewhere Iliza couldn't see. Abut 15 seconds later, music started playing in the cabin; he put Ray Charles' album, and<i>Hit The Road Jack </i>was playing. Lawrence walked to her, and offered her a hand. ""Feeling like dancing?"""
13921,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:20:30+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Her eyes widen, She loves this song. Smiling she nods and takes his hand and stood up and began to sing. ""Hit the road jack and dont you come back. no more, no more, no more, no more."" She giggled"
13922,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:26:57+0100,Katicha,"Lawrence spun her around, dancing and signing as well."
13923,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:35:42+0100,CrimsonBanchee,She smiled and laughed dancing with him. She started to slow down and laid her head on his chest and smiled.
13924,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:46:25+0100,Katicha,"Lawrence smiled, and held her. He hoped she wouldn't notice his skin was cold. The song ended, and switched to a more calm one."
13925,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T22:51:37+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Iliza can feel his cold skin and opened her eyes. She danced with him and looked up at him. ""Your so cold. Why?"""
13926,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T23:28:42+0100,Katicha,"He mentally sighed, and told her what he always told people. ""It's natural, I don't know."" He smiled."
13927,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-15T23:43:50+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked up at him and smiled. ""Must be because you live in the snow in august....Its weird."" She pulled back and sits."
13928,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-16T04:24:42+0100,Katicha,"Lawrence chuckled. ""Probably. Hey, uh...I don't want to sound like a creep, but...uh...would you want to stay for the night? """
13929,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-16T04:49:05+0100,CrimsonBanchee,She blushed and looked at her. She was silent and then nods slowly not talking.
13930,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-16T05:05:03+0100,Katicha,"A smile slowly crept on his face, happy yo have someone. ""Seriously?"""
13931,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-16T05:12:15+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She nods. ""I don't want to go home. Your what a prayed for."" She mumbled and sits."
13932,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-16T15:40:26+0100,Katicha,"""What do you mean?"" He stares at her, confused."
13933,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-20T09:23:52+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She looked at him. ""I asked for someone who would understand me and be like me."""
13934,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-29T06:38:08+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Hi. Sorry to interrupt, but would you please close the acceptance to this RP? It's kind of annoying to see it and think it's 'open' when it's really closed. Thanks in advance.)</span></span>"
13935,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-29T07:45:50+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Yes i will sorry<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my VM670 using Tapatalk 2
13936,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-29T19:01:20+0100,Katicha,"(Woah sorry I'm at my cottage and didn't see it until I went to the library today ^^' I forgot to tell you --')<br/><br/><br/>Lawrence looked at her. ""Then I hope I am what you searched for."""
13937,Frozen Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/frozen-hearts.32775/,2014-07-29T23:48:38+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(Its ok)<br/><br/><br/>She blushed and looked at him. ""I hope so too""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my VM670 using Tapatalk 2"
13938,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T07:38:22+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>This poor girl, this poor thing... What had you created? It was definitely something to keep your eyes away. Something that no one cared about, accept the few that had created her. Even some of them hated her though. They all wanted what they couldn’t have, and after awhile greed got to them.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
“She, project 60472, was one of the first that lived, and thought, and worked in unity with itself. We felt she was safe enough, and at some times, her intelligence was astounding. We wondered where she came up with some of the things that she had spoken of. The bodies that we took the parts from didn’t seem to be anything of significance. There was war, and death lined the ditches on the side of the road.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
She is, although, very slow at walking, and easily tricked into believing lies, she is one who can also be very dangerous.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
She was fine until she began thinking more and more with the intelligent pieces of her brain. Asking questions like ‘Why are you chaining me to the wall’ and ‘why can’t I go to this place you call outside’ made us wonder if she would try to break free.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
We thought low of her, and although she is a simple creature in nature, she is complex in building. She is complex in weakness.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
She did break free, and her desire for food (We were ordered not to feed her anything that might react strangely. She was affixed with meats and vegetables, but mostly meat since she enjoyed it more) mixed with her emotions, creating a subject which bit a man’s leg off in only a few bites.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
Now, we are unsure where she is. Killing many of our subjects, and scientist which we had put great investment in made our employers take notice.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
They would like her, captured, alive. They feel she can be used for [File Blank]”</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
***</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
You, are the man responsible for bringing this creature back to her home safe and sound. You are getting paid quite a sum of money for such a job, but she is quiet intelligent, and would sell a great deal on the underground circuit.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
You have not planned out your intentions yet, but this will not be easy. With each passing day, her body becomes more able to walk, to run, and although her speech is still shaky, it grows better too.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
Her words sometimes captivate you in a way that you’ve known no other to do. You’re heartless, and grew up in such a way that people didn’t matter. That’s why they hired you. You would kill for your target, even though she is conscientiously objecting to going, and sometimes she runs.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
They never said you couldn’t hurt her; you could just never kill her. Sometimes, you find that hard, but you refrain.</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
***</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
From here on out is all up to the imagination. Tasers, guns, knives, a care bear. Use whatever you need, whatever is on hand in a ruined city. Remember, you’re not the only one after her so search with passion…</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b><br/>
</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>My character (for reference):</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Alec Dumont<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nicknames: Al<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 27<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Physical Characteristics</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130731191805%2Fcowboybebop%2Fimages%2F9%2F97%2FSpike_Spiegel_No_Background.png&amp;hash=45868904ca9baa9584cecee6b6920845"" title=""Spike_Spiegel_No_Background.png"">
<img alt=""Spike_Spiegel_No_Background.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130731191805/cowboybebop/images/9/97/Spike_Spiegel_No_Background.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130731191805%2Fcowboybebop%2Fimages%2F9%2F97%2FSpike_Spiegel_No_Background.png&amp;hash=45868904ca9baa9584cecee6b6920845"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwallerz.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F06%2F2767_cowboy_bebop.jpg&amp;hash=0b84d75fa5edbc2d398ed894b78c1652"" title=""2767_cowboy_bebop.jpg"">
<img alt=""2767_cowboy_bebop.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://wallerz.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/06/2767_cowboy_bebop.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwallerz.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F06%2F2767_cowboy_bebop.jpg&amp;hash=0b84d75fa5edbc2d398ed894b78c1652"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Height: 6'4<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Weight: 216 lbs. (OF PURE MUSCLE!)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Distinguishing Marks: A large burn mark on his left arm, just below his elbow.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
General Apparel: Often professional-casual wear, consisting of Jeans and a dress shirt on top<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Mental Characteristics</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hobbies: Coming from Vegas itself, he plays lots of slot machines, poker, black jack and any other gambling game. He is also addicted to smoking, which he says he does for the tough guy appeal, but he really can't stop it. He enjoys being alone more than anything, and often secludes himself from the public, loneliness has never bothered him. He is also a very good darts player<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Despite how hard he tries to be tough, and appear tough. Deep, deep down he is a huge softy. He has always done what he is told, diligently so, and always gives into other's wants. He doesn't like making people unhappy and he is genuinely afraid of people, though he may not show it. It also should also be taken noted that he has a very addictive personality.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Background: Alec comes from a piss-poor family in Vegas. Throughout his childhood he recalls being beaten by his father, often receiving 1st degree burns from his cigars, the one on his arm is from when his dad got drunk and pushed his arm into the fire place. His mother was always sobbing and his father always screaming, the memories still haunt him to this day. He had a poor education and because of this could never strive to be something great, it's not like his parents had enough cash for college anyways. So instead he became a errand boy, doing what he was told no matter the chore. It was easy for him, his days playing with his fathers dart set really assisted his shot with a fire arm and his athletic prowess helped him a lot in the long run as well. As a matter of fact he lived a rather fruitful life, at least for someone of his origins, though he was lonely and depressed, though he would never admit it.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Items on person: An army knife, bullet proof vest and dual wielding pistols assorting with accessories and a large supplement of ammunition..<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
13939,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T07:58:22+0100,FaithWynters,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-yjseWogT6X4%2FUWACOqBfvxI%2FAAAAAAAAAJQ%2FKAOkzzxGy1w%2Fs640%2Femily-rudd-image.jpg&amp;hash=c8dd3ae427234aa4854c77eb077d82da"" title=""emily-rudd-image.jpg"">
<img alt=""emily-rudd-image.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-yjseWogT6X4/UWACOqBfvxI/AAAAAAAAAJQ/KAOkzzxGy1w/s640/emily-rudd-image.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-yjseWogT6X4%2FUWACOqBfvxI%2FAAAAAAAAAJQ%2FKAOkzzxGy1w%2Fs640%2Femily-rudd-image.jpg&amp;hash=c8dd3ae427234aa4854c77eb077d82da"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
Name: Faith Elizabeth Wynters<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: Her age ranges from about 21 to 26, but most of her is 25<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: About 1/16th of her brain is male and she has the body of a female so she considers herself female.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Height: 5’5”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Weight: 110 lbs<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hair Color: Chocolate brown<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hair style: Long thin hair that goes right past her shoulders; it’s pretty messy from the events of the past few days.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Eye color:They are a blue grey color<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Eye Type: Well, her eyes look dead; they’ve slowly begin to liven up with her new life, but they’re pretty bloodshot.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Features: Faith has a very soft face with very rounded features. Her skin is pale, and cool to the touch; dark marks encircle her eyes. She has harsh cuts and bruises all along her skin.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tattoos None<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Piercings: Faith has her ears pierced twice in both ears, but she has no jewelry for them.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Clothing: This is what they picked off of one of the dead bodies that had been brought in for testing.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak2.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-set%2Fcid%2F127387785%2Fid%2FuGBodAwE5BG7783XBhFvvQ%2Fsize%2Fl.jpg&amp;hash=fc450de86b20759dc599e1fd9704beb9"" title=""l.jpg"">
<img alt=""l.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ak2.polyvoreimg.com/cgi/img-set/cid/127387785/id/uGBodAwE5BG7783XBhFvvQ/size/l.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak2.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-set%2Fcid%2F127387785%2Fid%2FuGBodAwE5BG7783XBhFvvQ%2Fsize%2Fl.jpg&amp;hash=fc450de86b20759dc599e1fd9704beb9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Faith has no set personality. She is part of every piece brain that was put in her skull. Some would call her a freak, but she is actually a gentle hearted creature. She treats people with respect, and takes the mean words of others as if she doesn’t understand them. She is very gullible and will believe the words of other’s easily. In some ways she has the mindset of a child, but the longer she is alive, the more complex she becomes; the harder it is to fool her and the less likely she is to believe you.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sexuality: Bisexual (Of course in this life she’s never had any sexual experience.)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other: Faith has been cursed to be made out of at least 12 known people. Each has certain personality traits that actually show through her. Some of the people inside her are not always good. Faith doesn’t have split personality, no, all the brains work as one person to keep her whole. She can barely talk, and sometimes it’s not exactly intelligent speaking. Sometimes a certain piece of her mind will make her think things their way. Faith is not as smart as any normal human. The separations of her different pieces of mind make her a bit slow. She knows nothing of what has happened to her before; she doesn’t even know that there are people fighting. She is very unaware of any large conflict, but in some tests she has been known to protect herself out of natural instinct.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Weapons: Her Teeth, Her fingernails<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Items on person: Just the clothes on her back (No shoes)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
History: Faith knows nothing of her past. The scientists do know of some of her other lives though. They are as follows: [Not all are Posted: Scientist gathered from random dead bodies and had no care for names and jobs at the time] A Baker, a Soldier, A secretary, a scientist of their own, a gothic dancer, a stay at home mother, a school teacher, a first-grader, a thief, and a stockbroker. Nothing more is on file.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
_____________________________________________________________________________________________<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The darkness filled the trees. Everywhere you could hear the movements of nightlife: birds, bugs, and small animals. I couldn’t feel the temperature, but I assumed it was a cool night. I giggled as I kicked my feet back and forth. It had taken me an hour just to get into this tree, and no one would get me out of it to save the world. I was enjoying my haven off of the ground, about just as much as I had enjoyed getting up here.<br/><br/><br/>I looked up at the moon, the small dots around it shining brightly in the night sky. It illuminated the entire forest, giving it a nice, silver glow. Everything was new. I had never seen any of these things before. Those damn scientists made sure of that. Poking me and prodding me every moment of everyday I was there. There was always at least one that glared at me with this bitter hatred he must’ve felt towards me: the animal. The rest of them stared at me with a strange admiration that seemed almost as if I were a new baby or a hero of some sort. It was as if I were their savior, back from the dead.<br/><br/><br/>No…That wasn’t me…Used to…A small part of my brain…but not me. I shook my head, opening my eyes to see the bright silver of the moon once more. It would hopefully distract me from the many ideas that would flow through my mind, one at a time.<br/><br/><br/>My stomach began rumbling incoherently into the silence of the night. I frowned, looking down into the darkness. The only thing I had been lucky enough to catch was a crow. Too curious for its own good, it crossed my path the day before and was left with a painful demise. I frowned again thinking about it. I hadn’t been aware of a way to properly kill the animal. The memories flashed into my head like blinding lights; I just ripped at its flesh with my teeth until… I shook my head; I didn’t want to have to think about it anymore. I was worried about food right now. I had come across a deer earlier, but it was far too fast for me. I knew I needed to find something soon, or the hunger would be the thing leading me, and I didn’t like that very much.<br/><br/><br/>I looked down at the dirt below my feet, the smile ever present on my lips. I hadn’t come across another forest like this, so luscious and green, since I had escaped the facility. I was sure there had to be something here that I could feast upon. There had to be something that could tide my hunger over until later.<br/><br/><br/>As I looked to the ground, it occurred to me that I would need to get out of this tree to eat. I sighed, quite audibly, and pondered how I would manage such a feat. I looked across the expanse of wood I hung from, trailing a way down from the branch I was on. I nodded slowly, inching my way back towards the base of the tree.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“I hate skirts”</span>I muttered the words as I turned clumsily on the branch that I hoped would hold my moving weight. The words were probably lost on the world as they were mumbled in unintelligible ignorance.I felt my feet touch the wood below and I was careful about letting my weight down slow until I was sitting, one branch lower to the ground. I stopped for a moment to listen. The branch shook, and there was a loud cracking sound, and soon, the branch was no longer below me.<br/><br/><br/>There was a crack as I hit the ground, and I groaned. It was the popping of joints, but not the breaking of bones, which was good. This was great; I was on the ground. I groaned, shaking my head as I tried to pry myself from off the ground. I sighed, energy left from my body with the fall, so I just lay there, in the dirt, listening as the natural silence returned to the forest."
13940,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T08:59:30+0100,Castello,"Alec had been listening to this old man blabber for hours now! Or atleast it felt like hours, the conversation was so dull even time fell asleep along with Alec. He had been rambling on about this mystery girl, one with a green dress, a green hat, wavy brown hair. Actually that was very sound information, it matched the photo of the girl he was looking forperfectly, and he was kind enough to say where he saw here go. But of course, because of Alec's poor luck, the old man had to attach a brain cell paining story to it all. He believed it was his wife, his deceased wife back from the dead, the thought of it was ridiculous. Alec was almost tempted to abruptly interrupt this old man's lecture, just to say dead don't come back and that the girl was his long lost sister. Why didn't he just do that? why did he have to be so polite? But finally, life showed him mercy and the old man's story even knocked him out cold for the night. Alec let out a sigh of relief and took out his note book and wrote down everything the old man told him.<br/><br/><br/>Alec observed the notes he lazily took, his writing was hard for him to even read. Apparently the girl ran off into a nearby forestry, the letters sat in his head for a while until he realized how much of a pain it would be to find this lass now. She was even wearing green clothing, that is practically camouflage in a forest environment! Alec let out another long sigh, it looks like he was going to pull out yet another all nighter, 'just great' he thought.<br/><br/><br/>He exited the oldmans pub and made his way to his shoddy car, it was some old ass car his dad drove around, it had two seats and a foul stench. He put the car in motion and began driving his way to the forest the old man talked about, 'this better be a proper lead' he thought to himself hopefully. Finally after a quick five minute drive he made into the forest area, quickly parking he was ready to search. He grabbed a flashlight shun it on the area of the forest. Alec took a little stroll through the forest and with a quick 5 minutes gone by he realized he quite enjoyed a night walk, nice and calm, crickets chirping, owls chanting it was rather peace-bringing.<br/><br/><br/>For the next hour or so he searched the forest, going deep into its veins, calling out words. Perhaps he could scare her out of hiding, if she began running he could easily catch her. But he had no such luck, it was like looking for a needle in a hay stack."
13941,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T15:12:23+0100,FaithWynters,"Another deep breath as I looked up to the darkened sky. I felt the feeling coming back to my body after the fall. I giggled, shaking lightly from my place on the ground. Another memory I had of my place outside and I loved it. I look over to the branch of the tree that had fallen with me. I cursed it quietly, a smirk on my lips. I should have known better that such a small thing wouldn’t allow for my weight, but I tried anyway, and this is where it had gotten me.<br/><br/><br/>I rose quietly, looking around in the darkness. It was rather hard to see, but I didn’t mind. I smiled, looking around as I enjoyed my freedom much preferred it this way, and hoped I could stay like this forever. I coughed, before sneezing from the dirt that had risen up into the air. How I could still sneeze and cough when I usually didn’t breathe, I didn’t know. I looked down, to see my chest rising and falling lightly. I shrieked, starting to dance around the large branch that still lay on the ground. I stumbled, but kept my balance. I was breathing, without thought. A more human quality I never knew that I was supposed to get. No one ever told me about it. I was sure the scientists weren’t even aware of what evolutions I would have; that’s why they had kept me locked up, watching me at all times.<br/><br/><br/>I tried to do an En Pointe, something I didn’t know I could do. Of course, I couldn’t. I did, for a few moments at least, before my inability to walk normally let alone do something like this surrendered my body to gravity. I fell, back into the dirt, causing another cloud of dust to fly into the air and up my nose. I grimaced at the new, more uncomfortable feeling. I was not a fan of this new feeling, and as I lay there on the ground, I ran a hand cross my nose, trying to get some of the dust out.<br/><br/><br/>I turned over, onto my stomach, before pushing myself up, and back onto my feet I shook my head, looking over the quiet forest once more. I had forgotten about my breathing once again, so the excitement was gone. I started walking. Without a thought, without a feeling, and before I knew it, I could hear the sound of movement in the forest. I stopped, ducking behind a large tree. I was curious as to what this new animal was; I was sure it would be wonderful to eat. It emitted some sort of light from its body. In the darkness, I could see hardly anything, just a shape as I passed as quietly as possible between trees in curiosity.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“This is ridiculous”</span>I muttered quietly, walking through the cool night, listening to the sounds of the birds, bugs and newest animal, my stomach growling at the thought.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“God I’m hungry”</span>I moaned, shaking lightly"
13942,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T20:39:38+0100,Castello,"Alec continued to survey the forest, but to no avail. 'Where could this girl possibly be?' He though to himself as he continued to diligently check each corner and space of the forest. It couldn't be that hard to find a girl, this should be easy! He has done much harder jobs before, finding a lady shouldn't be that hard, should it?<br/><br/><br/>Of course he would have no such luck, every rustle made by the animals put him on edge, giving him the thought that he had encountered the girl. The forest was one big lie. It was getting to the point where he could barely walk anymore, 2 full nights without sleeping and hopelessly looking for the girl really cut out his energy. He let out a long sigh and sat on a nearby log, that seemed to once be a long, fruitful tree. He set the flashlight down next to him and pulled out his pack of cigarettes, taking one out and lighting it. With all this steady looking he was doing, he deserved it.<br/><br/><br/>At the sight of the fire, he realized something, he was pretty darn cold. He was always used to the heat that Nevada offered, and on the cold nights, the warmth his apartment created. But out here, because he was not used to the cold, he was freezing! He took out his army knife and cut pieces of the tree and put it all in one pile. The wood was rather dry, so he believed it would burn quite efficiently. He took out his lighter and hovered the flame it sparked over the pile of wood, praying it would not cause a giant forest fire, even though that was highly unlikely. The fire lit up slightly and emitted a nice warm breeze, relaxing Alec's cold, stiff muscles. He took another puff his cigarette and let out lethargic yawn, and orbited his hands over the fire, loosening them."
13943,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T21:00:34+0100,FaithWynters,"I watched the figure silently from behind the trees. He seemed to be looking for something. Every so often he would call something out into the woods, but all he was able to do was scare a few birds and a squirrel or two. There weren’t many left, you could tell by the way the sky looked and the earth seemed broken down. I smiled quietly; this was my new home and I didn’t really mind it all that much. After a while, the figure seemed to slow to a defeated halt. It wasn’t until he set the light down that I could even tell what I was looking at. It was a boy! Just like me. I smiled again, looking down at my discolored skin. Well…sort of like me.<br/><br/><br/>He sits quietly on a log, pulling out something and placing it to his lips. I watch in awe, having never seen such a thing before. What was he doing? I couldn’t help the quiet gasp as he ignited the stick with flame from his hand. He breathes in, and I watch. What was this? I watch another moment, about to step out into the light of the moon, do confront him with my queries, but I stop.<br/><br/><br/>He takes out a knife, something I am very aware of. There is a pause and he looks down to the fallen log that he sits on. He digs into its flesh, chipping off small bits of wood. I cringe at the sight, shaking my head. He wasn’t supposed to be doing it. I wasn’t actually sure if that was socially inacceptable, but you were supposed to leave nature how it was. There was a part of my mind yelling at me to fight the boy, and others that told me to confront him. I took a deep breath, watching; most were telling me to keep silent watch. Just as he lit the stick coming from his lips, he lights the wood with the flames of his hand. This time, I cannot help the gasp that escapes my lips; it is too loud to be covered up and I know it is time to show myself.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“Stop it”</span>My voice comes out stronger than I anticipate as I stumble out from behind the large tree. I had never spoken so loud and clear before. I can’t help the proud smile that flashes on my lips for a few short seconds before it is gone.<span style=""color: #b30059"">“You are supposed to protect this forest not burn it.”</span>I take a strong stance, hoping that one of my legs doesn’t give out of my words stop coming out as effectively as they are now."
13944,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T21:37:50+0100,Castello,"Alec slowly took out his cigarette and looked behind him. His mind was to tired and dull at the moment to really properly interpret what exactly was going in the moment. All he could say was: ""What?"" He said to the girl behind, not even realizing who she actually was. He turned around and sat back on the log, his back warming from the fire behind him. ""I am no ranger madam, I am not even doing anything. This tree I am sitting on is dead anyways, it doesn't care what I do to it."" He said finishing his sentence off with a yawn.<br/><br/><br/>He looked to the girl closer, eyeing her apparel and complexion, still it was not registering in his brain, and he just patted on the log. ""Anyways lady, come sleep on this log, you're probably exhausted. I surely am and the fire protects you from all the dangerous animals, it's like a blanket too if you sit close enough."" He said, completely oblivious to the situation."
13945,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T21:50:54+0100,FaithWynters,"<p>The boy was ignorant to what he was doing. My brain shot off; multiple options coming from multiple people at one time. They all wanted me to do different things. I felt my stomach rumble and I pressed my eyes closed. He didn’t understand. It didn’t matter who he was. He was supposed to protect those giving life around you. I instinctively stamp my foot like a child. What was this emotion I was feeling? Was this anger or just mild aggravation? Probably aggravation. I stare at him; he was acting as if it were nothing to find a girl walking around in the forest at night. That was fine; I didn’t want anyone following me around anyway.</p><br/><br/><br/><p><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color:#b30059;"">“No”</span> My voice is stern. I was afraid that the more aggravated I got, the more unintelligible my words would become. I take in a slow breath before walking toward him. I can’t help it, I reach forward, pushing him back, over the log. <span style=""color:#b30059;"">“The tree was meant to give nourishment back to the forest as forest provides life for the trees. The tree is not mean to provide nourishment for your hellfire!”</span> I was right in my assumption. I needed to calm down. I could tell that my words were beginning to slow as it took me longer to form them into sentences. I took a step back for fear of retaliation, watching. I wasn’t sure where these words were coming from. I had never thought of anything like that before, but in the heat of my annoyance, the words fell easily from my lips. Probably part of my brain...I just didn’t know which part yet.</p>"
13946,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T22:25:24+0100,Castello,"Alec's was not expecting the girl to get so aggresive, so when she pushed him he didn't resist, he couldn't. His head landed right next to the fire, the heat searing his skin slightly. He quickly raised his head and gave the girl a worried look. ""You trying to kill me babe? Jeez."" He told taking the leaves out of his hair from the fall. This girl was confusing, she was talking like his biology teacher, his tree hugging one. ""How is a dead tree supposed to give nourishment, its dead! Sure I heard from my highschool biology teacher that alive trees provide this thing called oxygen, but I don't care about all that. I might aswell utilize this dead tree for my own needs, or else it will go to waste, I'd freeze to death without this so called hellfire."" He said tiredly, he wasn't in the mood to argue with some random girl in the forest. He stretched and eyed the girl once again. ""I'll tell you what, we can argue about this tomorrow, right after I find us something to eat okay? I'm fricken tired, I haven't slept in 48 hours."" He said dully and began to get comfy on the log."
13947,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-05T23:06:40+0100,FaithWynters,"His head didn’t land in the fire as expected. A deep breath, a small curse, and I walked around the log. Half of my mind was relieved that we hadn’t just killed someone like me, but the other half wasn’t too happy. I watched him silently a moment, we hungered for food which was apparently scarce out here. I let out a low growl in frustration; he still wanted to fight with me about the log.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“The log breaks down into smaller parts -elements that will fertilize the soil. Do you see it? It is practically red clay!”</span>I lean down, picking up a handful of it and dropping it again. He would never understand, and half of me really wouldn’t either. He sighs quietly, not wanting to argue anymore. I watch him a moment, about ready to turn back into the woods. This fire did nothing for me. I couldn’t even feel this ‘warmth’ that he spoke of. I am half turned around to leave when he speaks of food. I stop, my breath getting caught in my throat. I turn back, watching him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“Go get food then. Go hunting”</span>My words were soft again and forced together. I took a step towards the fire, but I miss a root sticking out of the ground and I fall into the dirt with a grunt, the air being knocked out of me. I was tired of being in the dirt today. I grumble quietly, picking myself up. He could hunt and everything would be fine. Then, I would leave in the night while he slept. It was a good plan, an easy plan. I just sat on the log, crossed my legs, and waited."
13948,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-06T07:51:38+0100,Castello,"""Hunting?"" Alec repeated humorously and began to chuckle. He never left the city, how would he hunt? With this pistol that shot off sound like a rave? He looked back to her, yawning silently. ""Heck no lady, I was going to suggest we go to a fast food restaurant and buy the cheapest thing there for you. Do I look like a nature person? I didn't even know that logs do that breaking down stuff. We can go in a couple hours I seriously need to sleep, wake me up in 5 hours or something."" He said to the girl as he lied down on the log and looked up to the sky and stars. He wasn't used to seeing so many stars, it baffled him. And they were genuinely beautiful. It was actually quite soothing out here, and now he had his mind practically disabled, he could really be contempt. He slowly began to close his eyes, but he knew that young lady would have a remark coming his way, so he did his best to stay awake."
13949,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-06T16:49:51+0100,FaithWynters,"He wasn’t going to go hunting? What was this ‘fast food’ that he walk talking about. I glanced down my dirty body. I highly doubted that there would be any chance of me getting into the city without looking like a walking corpse and freaking people out. Besides…they were all looking for me there. I had to go anyway. The more I kept in one place the more likely it was that one of them would find me. I doubted their tranquilizing steps would work, but I was sure they had found another way.<br/><br/><br/>I still shook my head in disbelief. The world had been through so much and this boy did not know how to hunt for his own? I picked myself up off of the log, turning and walking towards the shadows. If he would not hunt for us then I would have to continue my own search for food before I ripped out his organs and had them as a late night snack. I closed my eyes at the thought. I really was quite hungry. Maybe it would be a good idea if I just… I started to turn and stopped myself. He wasn’t worth it.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“I’ll be sure to waken you”</span>The lie passed eagerly through my lips before I started out of the clearing and towards a tree a little farther off. If I was lucky, this heightened agility that I had slowly acquired would allow me to better catch something to eat. Maybe, if it was something larger, like a deer, I could bring it back to the boy…maybe."
13950,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-06T22:52:35+0100,Castello,"Alec briefly opened his eyes and looked at the girl, nodding in a agreement. He then quickly closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. It was quite easy to, judging on how deprived of it he was. He was used to not sleeping very often, all nighters were usual, with his parents screaming to the early mornings. But now that he lived on his own his schedule balanced itself slightly. Though the nightmares would always keep him awake, nightmares of abuse and just the dandiest things. Falling, car accidents and really any brutal ways of death. Though they did no longer wake him up, he just sort of toughed them out and shook around in his sleep, rather than waking.<br/><br/><br/>(sorry for the short post :/ )"
13951,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-06T23:21:07+0100,FaithWynters,"You could hear it in the darkness of the trees. Something was moving. Something large. It wasn’t too large, but it was large enough to maybe be a deer…a small deer, maybe a baby. I smirked quietly, taking in a deep breath. I could not smell, but I could hear the sounds of the animal. It was right below the tree I had perched in. I had been sitting here for at least five hours. The boy had his time to sleep, and the forest had it’s time to return to its silent tranquility. I had not moved in a few hours as I sat and waited for something to take the time to feast in the night on grass or bugs. This was my chance.<br/><br/><br/>I wasn’t sure where this carnal learning of hunting had come from, but I knew that I wanted meat. Hunger and patience were a blessing and as the deer stepped beneath the lowest branches of the tree, I jumped, into the dirt once more. My joints popped as I landed and I let out a quiet groan as I got to stretch, but I took a very short time, short enough that the deer had only had time to turn and look, bewildered at me a second before I launched myself on it. Another few pops could be heard as I hit the ground and soon, the sound of the crying deer could be hearth throughout the forest. Moments passed as I wrestled it until I was able to reach up to its head and twist its throat. Moments past and I lay there with the still animal in my arms. There was a smile, large on my face at my newest triumph. While I couldn’t talk well or think well, I was able to kill to survive. This was the most basic of instincts though and soon after I had been awoken for the first time I could kill things and eat them.<br/><br/><br/>I thought once more of the boy that slept next to the hellfire he had created. I would show him. I pulled myself up off the ground, pulling the animal over my shoulder. I walked, in silence the short walk back to where the small fire now only glowed as embers. The boy was asleep still and I watched him a moment. It would have been just as easy for me to break his neck and eat him as it was the deer; same principle, just a little more regret. A short breath fills my lips and I drop the deer. It lands with a dull ‘thud’ on the ground and I stand over it, watching the figure."
13952,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-07T01:10:28+0100,Castello,"*thud*<br/><br/><br/>The abrupt sound awoke Alec, quite quickly actually. He rubbed his eyes a couple of times and truly couldn't believe what he was looking at. A dead deer, mudered by this random girl he met. This girl... it was her. When Alec was tired he was really out of it, he was sort of dull brained, but with the 30 minutes or so of sleep he had he smartened up. She was just how the scientist explained, crazy, yet innocent looking. He reached for the handle to his gun, but he hesitantly withdrew, maybe he could do another route. Certainly threatening her might work, but she was smart, adaptable, he'd have to be subtle. He didn't want to hurt the girl too.<br/><br/><br/>He crossed his arms and gave the girl a worried look. ""Er, did you just kill that with your bare arms?"" He said in crept out tone, but not for the fact that she killed a deer, but for the fact that she could do that very thing to him. There was no way that he was going to eat that thing, god knows how much pain that animal went through. ""So what do you want to do with that animal? Cook it?"" He asked the girl slowly, being as careful as possible."
13953,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-07T02:57:02+0100,FaithWynters,"The boy wakes up a little less abruptly than I had expected. He rubs his eyes lazily and looks up at me. The darkness of night was starting to turn a softer blue color as the sun was getting closer to rising from the morning. It had been long enough that morning was close; I couldn’t believe I had been in that tree that long. He asked me about the deer, and if I had killed it with my bare hands. I feel my cheeks heat up and I gasp quietly, reaching my hands up to feel if what I felt was true. I frowned quietly, nothing was felt by my fingertips, but I was sure it would come soon.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“No…I used a weapon” </span>I didn’t want to say that I had in fact snapped the neck of the animal. I was very proud of it, but by the way he looked at me, it seemed that he wasn’t as proud of the fact as I would have been. He watches me a moment and I kneel beside the animal, straightening out its limbs. I just wanted meat, probably from the loin of the animal. It would be faster than taking the meat from the whole animal, besides, I had no way to put it.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“Yes, I intend on skinning it and cooking part of it to feed us. Now, since you have been useless so far why don’t you hand me a knife so I can eat something” </span>I tilted my head slightly holding out a hand. He would help me or I would take his weapon away from him. Either way, I did not mind."
13954,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-07T09:42:39+0100,Castello,"'She has a weapon...' Alec thought to himself slowly. This mean't he no longer had the advantage over her, the odds were now in her favour. Now he was really tempted to pull out his and just fire a couple rounds into her limbs. No! He mustn't resort to that, maybe she could be conveyed, how would he know? He didn't have to risk killing her.<br/><br/><br/>""So what kind of weapon did you use? Gun, blade? Show it to me please."" He asked her hesitantly, but he tried to say it in a calm voice to prevent raising red flags. He tried peering closer at the animal, but it was to dark to diagnose the cause of the death. When she asked him for a knife, he realized she probably had a gun, or some sort of axe or something of the sort. He looked at her genuinely and shook his head. ""Sorry I just came into the forest to get away from people y'know? I wasn't planning on skinning an animal..."" He said bluffing, like he would in a poker game."
13955,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-07T17:27:57+0100,FaithWynters,"He was more worried about what weapon I used than what I had brought for us to eat. If he wanted none, I had no problem feasting on this animal raw as it was; I had done it before and did not mind it. I was starting to not trust him; he wanted me to show him the weapon—everything in my mind said there was something wrong with that and I shook my head, turning slightly so I could look up at him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“Look, boy, I won’t be showing you my weapon. This about the animal; not how easily I can kill you”</span>I glared at him through the darkness, looking back down to the animal a moment. He then tries to claim that he has no knife, or at least that’s what I take out of the whole thing. A low growl emits from my lips. I should have killed him while he slept; it would have been much easier that way.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“You lie”</span>My words are fierce as I push myself off my feet, taking a step towards him.<span style=""color: #b30059"">“You used your blade to cut wood from the log earlier” </span>He did not realize that I could take more hits than he thought to get me down. I felt a joint in my leg pop stiffly and I sighed.<span style=""color: #b30059"">“Give me your blade; I promise I’ll give it back. Give me your blade or go”</span>"
13956,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-07T23:15:34+0100,Castello,"Thoughts ran through his head, what should he do? How should he deal with this? She knew he had a knife, so he didn't have the advantage of subtly with that, and he certainly lacked the knowledge compared to her. Though she might have been bluffing about the weapon, he heard she did pretty nasty stuff to the scientists with her bare hands. So one thing after another, led to his only real chose. Put her on gun point. Sure he could leave aswell, but he didn't know the next time he would find her.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry."" He said to her.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled out his pistol aiming right at her head, finger on trigger and eyes on the target. ""You move one inch and I'll pop some lead in you! Er... hands on your head!"" He called out to her, he really didn't know how to deal with her, this was not like the petty criminals he was used to dealing with."
13957,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-08T20:10:32+0100,FaithWynters,"I only expect what he does next a little. It wouldn’t surprise me if this is how it was going to go. He apologized, but now I looked down the barrel of a weapon. I snorted, he was stupid. Did he know what I was? I gave him an innocent smile as I looked down to the deer a moment. I should have just snapped his neck instead would not do as he demanded.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“You realize that if you shoot me and kill me, you will end your own life as well? They will kill you for destroying me, and I know you don’t want that.”</span>I give him a smile, the same one I had flashed moments before. I look back to the deer.<span style=""color: #b30059""> “If you don’t want to eat then let me, before I feast on your flesh instead of my precautionary food that I brought to try and save your life with. ""</span>"
13958,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-09T00:42:18+0100,Castello,"<span class=""bbcode-justify""><span style=""color: #000000"">Alec stopped a moment, shifting the gun's barrel down towards the ground. She was probably right, he was no doctor. That mean't even shooting her in the limbs could easily result in her death and he doubted he could just take her to the hospital. Though she did threaten him, he wouldn't lie, he was scared shitless by this girl. He lifted the gun up again, this time pointing it directly at her shoulder blade. His thought process being that the shoulder was hard as hell, so it must be more bullet resistant then raw flesh.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000066"">""Who said anything about killing? I bet you don't want a shattered shoulder now, do you?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He said to her confidentially, trying to hide the anxiety in his voice. </span><span style=""color: #000066"">""Come on lady, just come with me back to the lab and no one has to get hurt. Trust me, if I take too long they'll just send someone more brutal, god knows what they will do to you!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He said turning the flashlight attatched to his pistol on for a better shot, and to slightly blind her.</span></span>"
13959,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-09T02:29:08+0100,FaithWynters,"He was determined to shoot me, and I was sure he had the ability, but I wasn’t sure if he had the nerve. I watched him silently a moment as he shifted from my head to my shoulder. I smirked quietly, taking in another deep breath and exhaling with an audible sigh. What he didn’t realize is that I couldn’t feel whatever he did to me. I wouldn’t feel it in my shoulder and the loss of a limb wouldn’t stop me from ripping his off when I got hold of him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“What you don’t realize is that there are people looking for me right now. You were the cheap hire. There are others that will get paid twice what you are to bring me in. Don’t think you’re the only one looking for me”</span>I felt my stomach turn with hunger. I was starting to get very impatient. I move to sit down, not worrying about him shooting me for the time being.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“Now I’m hungry. I need to eat now or I’m going to end up eating you, okay? I don’t want to get shot in the shoulder, but something tells me you don’t have the nerve”</span>I look down to the deer, picking it up and taking a bite out of its shoulder. I wasn’t worried about the fur; it didn’t feel going down anyway."
13960,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-10T02:20:32+0100,Castello,"<span style=""color: #000000""><span class=""bbcode-justify"">Alec knelt down, still pointing the gun at the girls shoulder. He didn't like to admit it, but she was probably right. Alec wasn't even close to a big name bounty hunter, he was barely known. The fact that he discovered her first was a matter of sheer luck. He even met one of the other 'competitors' on his way to that town he was last in. He was a selfish brute, quite violent and arrogant. He was drunk when they met, probably why he found her first, he seemed quite serious despite his current state. But his nonchalant and murderous attitude for other life was one of the reasons Alec wanted to find the girl so quickly.</span></span><span class=""bbcode-justify""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
He looked to her, tilting the gun to the ground.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span class=""bbcode-justify""><span style=""color: #000066""> ""Fine, eat first and then we can go. And.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He said with a brief sigh. </span><span style=""color: #000066"">""Here.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He finished, throwing the army knife in front of the deer's corpse. What he just did was highly dangerous, possibly suicidal, but at least it might make her more contempt with him. </span><span style=""color: #000066"">""You try any funny business though, and I'll shout your wrist off! And, please, come over to the fire so I can see what you are doing.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He asked semi politely.</span></span>"
13961,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-10T18:24:27+0100,FaithWynters,"I had successfully called his bluff, and I was happy about it. While different thoughts seemed to simultaneously pass through my mind at the same time about everything, I was still coherent enough to see his weakness. I was very naïve about many other things though. So, as he allows me to eat, I will do as he asks and move near the fire that is now only a glowing pile of embers. I take the knife, lift up the deer in one arm, and pull myself about ten feet closer to the embers. I watch them a moment before looking back towards the fallen tree. I hated doing it, but if he were to eat then it would have to be done.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“Bring more wood for the fire”</span>My words are simple as I use the knife to begin cutting the skin from the carcass, just in case he wanted some cooked when I was finished."
13962,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-11T02:13:14+0100,Castello,"<span style=""color: #000000""><span class=""bbcode-justify"">Alec let out a brief sigh. 'What should I do know'? He thought to himself. Certainly he could go get the firewood, but maybe she is trying to escape. She probably didn't want to come with him either. But wasn't she some sort of experiment? Surely she wouldn't be weak to such diseases and bacteria emitted by an uncooked dead animal? Maybe she was talking about him when she spoke about the fire, I mean she was so strongly against it before. He had to think carefully, he was in the presence of a murderer, cute girl or not.</span></span><span class=""bbcode-justify""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><span class=""bbcode-justify""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000066"">""You can eat it raw can you not? I can't exactly leave you, it'd be stupid, even for my standards.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He told her bluntly</span></span>"
13963,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-19T01:36:48+0100,FaithWynters,"I cleared my throat, pulling my hands away from the carcass. I looked my pale hands over a moment, watching the blood that stuck to me. I rolled my eyes; he was being so difficult! A few breaths passed through my lungs. I could probably eat it raw, but the longer I thought about it, the less appealing the idea was. So, I pulled myself to my feet again.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“I’ll get it then”</span>I spoke simply, walking the few feet away to chip at the log that had been the base reason the fire had been created before. I took in a few breaths, looking across the darkness. I was looking for a way to escape when I was finished. I wasn’t sure where I would go, but I could get away from this kid easily. If I needed to, I could probably knock him out and run. I kneeled in front of the log, taking in another deep breath before beginning to chip small bits of wood away."
13964,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-21T07:15:29+0100,Castello,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Alec let out another sigh.</span><span style=""color: #000066""> ""Wait, I can't just leave you alone. Let me come help you."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He said reluctantly, he was still tired from the whole thing, but if he succeeded in his mission he would have all the time in the world to sleep. He wondered how he could abduct her, was she prone to head injury, or would just grabbing her work? Maybe, by chance he could get her to come willingly, without violence. He just needed to get on her safe side.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
""So... uh, what did those scientists even do to you?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> He asked her, picking up sticks off the ground to add to the fire. He didn't really look into who he was working for, probably a faulty move on his part. For all he knew he could be working for the worst people on the planet. Though they did pay alot. Was money more important than righteousness? Perhaps he wouldn't know until the last second.</span>"
13965,Outside the Laboratory,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/outside-the-laboratory.31626/,2014-07-30T00:13:40+0100,FaithWynters,"The boy decided that he was going to follow me. I watched the shadows, looking for a way that I could possible run. I was sure that I would trip and fall—I was still very clumsy—but I wanted to try. This boy was going to try and send me back so that they could experiment on me. They weren’t particularly sure how I had been created; they had gotten lucky. For that, I was sure they would keep me locked up and I didn’t want that. I closed my eyes a moment at his question before pushing myself up off of the ground with enough wood. As I looked over, I could tell that he also had a few sticks; that would feed the fire once it was started.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">“They ran tests. You know the normal science stuff</span>” I shrugged, trying to play off my life of hell. He didn’t need to know what all sorts of evil things the men in white coats had done to me. I took in a deep breath, sitting back down next to the fire, trying to relight the once-bright flame. I watched the dark coals for a moment before shaking my head.<span style=""color: #b30059""> “I know you don’t care, but I don’t want to go back”</span>I was sure pity would not work on this boy, but as long as I was conscious, I would still try.<span style=""color: #b30059"">“You wouldn’t want to be imprisoned, would you?”</span>I question him, looking up from where my eyes had been resting. Pity wouldn’t work. I was sure, but something in me told me to try anyway."
13966,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-16T01:26:23+0100,SkyFilms,"Name:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">August Willems</span><br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">Blue</span><br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">17</span><br/><br/><br/>Nightmare/Dream:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">Dream</span><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)"">Blue has always been quite the oddball, ever since she was only a little girl. She was born to be creative; from drawing masterpieces on walls with crayons to making music with spoons, pots, and pans. She was always a very artistic girl, and has remained as such to this very day. She's also very optimistic, or at least tries her best to be, but even </span><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)"">she</span></i><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""> can't be happy all the time. Many don't realise this, but Blue is very fragile and softhearted. Though, in her past seventeen years of life, she's learned to be stronger and can handle day-to-day life situations much better than she did once before.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
Now, Blue knows no personal boundaries, possesses her fair amount of pride, and loves to cause a little mayhem when she sees fit. All she wants to do is have fun and make everyone around her laugh and smile, be it at her expense or at theirs. She has a very curious and mischievous soul, and you may even catch her sneaking into your room and sleeping in your bed from time to time. However, it's not always fun and games with Blue. She also has a very determined and steadfast nature, and when she sets her mind to something, she won't stop until she's finished and it's perfected. This goes with her manga, anime, other art forms, her musical pieces, and her singing. She'll never stop practicing until she's got it right. Blue is known to inspire people due to this quality in her.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
Though, as soon as you take note of her extremely eccentric personality, you'll wonder if she's even human. Many people call her an alien because she sometimes acts like she's from a completely different world entirely; a parallel universe, fair say. Sometimes, it's like she's in her own little daydream, and it's almost as though she's completely oblivious to everything else going on around her in the ""real world."" She believes that her world is the real world, and she plans on striving to make her ideals a reality for everyone to see, not just her. Not only is Blue focused on bettering herself, she's always up for helping others better themselves, too. Blue never knows when to stop poking her nose into other peoples' business, but no matter what, her intentions are always good and pure.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
All in all, Blue is a very compassionate and sweet girl, though she's quite the weirdo at times. She's been misunderstood almost her entire life, but now, she's simply proud to be herself, and she knows no shame.</span><br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)"">-Manga</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Anime</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Singing</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Literature</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Illustrating</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-The thrill of 'hunts'</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Spacing out</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Heights</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Interaction</span><br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)"">-Nightmares, since they seem to not like her.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Needles</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Becoming flustered</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Stress</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Violence between people</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Large bodies of water</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Bad hair days</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)""><br/>
-Being without her glasses</span><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45de40e91650e0af9697bcc884e0d68d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22798"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45de40e91650e0af9697bcc884e0d68d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Appearance notes:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">Stands at, 5'7''</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
Weighs, 134 lbs</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
Brunette</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
Korean</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
Orange right eye, with violet left one.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
Coated in cuts from unexplained occurrences.</span><br/><br/><br/>Current Creatures:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.61d402535fa1c97682e9cbea62281158.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22804"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.61d402535fa1c97682e9cbea62281158.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0059b3"">*squeals* So cute!</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6be206d79cd7db116ece2fe09e879974.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22805"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6be206d79cd7db116ece2fe09e879974.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1a66790ef6c2c572c3ae43fb133a46d5.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22806"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1a66790ef6c2c572c3ae43fb133a46d5.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.cce751a3a2dfe06d9eaece49cc4ea8f0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22809"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.cce751a3a2dfe06d9eaece49cc4ea8f0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other:<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45de40e91650e0af9697bcc884e0d68d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.45de40e91650e0af9697bcc884e0d68d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.61d402535fa1c97682e9cbea62281158.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.61d402535fa1c97682e9cbea62281158.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6be206d79cd7db116ece2fe09e879974.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6be206d79cd7db116ece2fe09e879974.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1a66790ef6c2c572c3ae43fb133a46d5.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.1a66790ef6c2c572c3ae43fb133a46d5.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.cce751a3a2dfe06d9eaece49cc4ea8f0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.cce751a3a2dfe06d9eaece49cc4ea8f0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
13967,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-16T04:53:26+0100,Wishfully,"<span style=""color: #00b300""><b>Name:</b></span>Dimitrius Anthony Reeves<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #00b300"">Nickname:</span></b>Dimitri<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #00b300"">Age:</span></b>18<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300""><b>Nightmare/Dream:</b></span>Nightmare<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Personality/Bio:</b></span>One might think Dimitri was perfectly cut out for being a Nightmare based on his appearance, but he actually had a lot of difficulty adjusting into the Nightmare community. He was a rather average child, fairly happy and peaceful until the whole Nightmare things started. All his life, Dimitri has felt pressure from people all around him to be what they want him to be. He also feels high expectations that have been pushed on him as a Nightmare, and none of those things were ever what he wanted for himself.<br/><br/><br/>He was born into an average, working family where his life was average but comfortable. Since before he was born, Dimitri’s father wanted him to go into business. When his father learned that Dimitri wasn’t “normal” he left the boy and his mother within a few years. Dimitri hates his father for this reason but also feels responsible for making him leave. Dimitri’s mother was a Dream, and she had hoped Dimitri would also follow in her footsteps. Though she was a little disappointed when he became a Nightmare, she continued to show her support as if nothing had changed her views of him. She is a good person, compassionate and accepting. She always loved him and did everything she could for the boy. Dimitri knows this and cares deeply for his mom, more than anyone else in the world.<br/><br/><br/>After Dimitri was declared Nightmare, he stopped smiling as much. He grew serious and even a bit cold. He realized that the nightmares would never stop now…that his dreams would never be happy. Dimitri has sort of come to terms with this fact and tries not to wallow in self-pity since it won’t change anything. He pretends he is callous to the things that haunt his mind in his sleep, but he still hurts.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri is kind of seen as a “cool kid”- mysterious and interesting to his peers. Though not blatantly rude, Dimitri has a quick temper that causes him to react harshly when others are bothering him. He doesn’t yell often, but he responds sarcastically more often than not. Though he seems unapproachable and unfriendly, he is actually quite accepting or at least respectful of others and their differences; however he tends to push others away when they get too close for his comfort. Dimitri doesn’t like to talk about his family or his past or his feelings- basically, he’d rather not talk about himself much at all, which doesn’t help when trying to make friends. Therefore, Dimitri doesn’t have many friends at all. Though he does nothing to change this state, he doesn’t actually like being alone.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri’s best qualities are his loyalty and self-sacrificial nature. He is also very trustworthy and would never betray a friend. On the other hand, he can be a bit contradictory and seems bipolar at times. His temper can flare quickly and he tends to hold grudges, and though he appears to get along with others, he actually doesn’t like most people. Dimitri carries a lot of guilt and insecurity, so life in general can be hard on him sometimes. At heart, he is a bit of a nerd. He always gets good grades in school, and he loves reading, music, and theatre. In fact, he plays the viola and once dreamed of being a musician.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Likes:</b></span><br/><br/><br/>-Nighttime<br/><br/><br/>-Cold weather<br/><br/><br/>-Animals<br/><br/><br/>-Fruit<br/><br/><br/>-Reading<br/><br/><br/>-Music (especially Classical and Rock)<br/><br/><br/>-Theatre<br/><br/><br/>-Swimming<br/><br/><br/>-The thrill of danger<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Dislikes:</span></b><br/><br/><br/>-Being asked too many questions<br/><br/><br/>-Pain<br/><br/><br/>-Bright lights<br/><br/><br/>-Crowds<br/><br/><br/>-Yelling<br/><br/><br/>-Bullies<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #808080"">Appearance: </span></b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimagesci.com%2Fimg%2F2013%2F04%2Fdark-anime-wallpaper-widescreen-8939-hd-wallpapers.jpg&amp;hash=5abaa1c0ffd8c67ff1ff06c8b6a5004e"" title=""dark-anime-wallpaper-widescreen-8939-hd-wallpapers.jpg"">
<img alt=""dark-anime-wallpaper-widescreen-8939-hd-wallpapers.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://imagesci.com/img/2013/04/dark-anime-wallpaper-widescreen-8939-hd-wallpapers.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimagesci.com%2Fimg%2F2013%2F04%2Fdark-anime-wallpaper-widescreen-8939-hd-wallpapers.jpg&amp;hash=5abaa1c0ffd8c67ff1ff06c8b6a5004e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #808080"">Appearance notes:</span></b>Black hair, green eyes, 5’9”<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #808080"">Current creatures:</span></b><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span></b><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId19"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mnn.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Feditorial%2Floch%2520ness%2520monster_0.jpg&amp;hash=73ecf1669a1fb9f08bbb87e4a2868dbe"" title=""loch%20ness%20monster_0.jpg"">
<img alt=""loch%20ness%20monster_0.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.mnn.com/sites/default/files/editorial/loch%20ness%20monster_0.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mnn.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Feditorial%2Floch%2520ness%2520monster_0.jpg&amp;hash=73ecf1669a1fb9f08bbb87e4a2868dbe"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<b><span style=""color: #808080""> yup, she's a Loch Ness Monster...but imagine a smaller, younger one</span></b><b><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span></b>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.smilescdn.com%2Fwildlife-web%2Fimages%2Fdormouse.png&amp;hash=dad1a39c8441beebf44fc5dc767b1bc4"" title=""dormouse.png"">
<img alt=""dormouse.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.smilescdn.com/wildlife-web/images/dormouse.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.smilescdn.com%2Fwildlife-web%2Fimages%2Fdormouse.png&amp;hash=dad1a39c8441beebf44fc5dc767b1bc4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<b><span style=""color: #808080""> Dimitri's first creature ^^</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span></b>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2FPRE%2Ff%2F2012%2F366%2Fd%2Fe%2Fgriffin_by_woari-d5py8ht.png&amp;hash=231d1742d513f4ba71a4d23fb2b38c08"" title=""griffin_by_woari-d5py8ht.png"">
<img alt=""griffin_by_woari-d5py8ht.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th09.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/f/2012/366/d/e/griffin_by_woari-d5py8ht.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2FPRE%2Ff%2F2012%2F366%2Fd%2Fe%2Fgriffin_by_woari-d5py8ht.png&amp;hash=231d1742d513f4ba71a4d23fb2b38c08"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other:</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
13968,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-16T06:25:22+0100,SkyFilms,"Time.<br/><br/><br/>Such a simple thing that holds no actual limits, free of any possible restraints that could cease it from moving forward. Even if a person where to become a lifeless shell, time wouldn't bat a single eye as it's ticking mocked a hearts beat. The secret killer continuing with it's never ending career though what it may see.<br/><br/><br/>Time is our warden.<br/><br/><br/>Time is our life.<br/><br/><br/>Time is our death.<br/><br/><br/>Such an eternal creation marked our daily lives, ruling over them like a sick king cloaked in black as it prepared for each of our varying deaths.<br/><br/><br/>How could a thing we gave life to treat us like slaves.<br/><br/><br/>Three hours. 180 minutes. 10800 seconds. Was the amount of time which reigned supreme over the Heterochromian girl as she ran through the deserted streets free of a marked destination. Each rushed step only sent another explosion of raindrops upwards to soak into her stockings and paint the back of her thighs as she stalked through puddles. The buildings she passed melted into one another creating a blank canvas painted with occasional stars that fell from the clouded sky.<br/><br/><br/>Taking in strained breaths the more she sprinted forward the more it seemed three hours was an impossible amount of time. The clouds of air she released from her mouth floated still for a single moment before cloaking her frames, almost in an attempt to fail her.<br/><br/><br/>Blue, a single splash of blue in her dull surroundings. The speeding dot of color ran through out the unknown streets passing other students but rarely as she continued her expedition. A hum of music occupying the air around her, warming her insides as her exterior was falling victim to the nights chill. The girl saw it as a sign, the mysterious yet familiar tune almost like a compass as she grew closer to the roaming beast.<br/><br/><br/>She had a small guess as to the appearance of her newest creature but, it was a mere thought nothing official. Blues eyes darted from side to side when she without much thought halted, her mind held no part in this decision to stop. It felt like instinct as she leaned forward onto the balls of her feet, knees bent her body still in the middle of a four way road.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not going to play this game of hide n seek, how about tag?"" August exclaimed into the darkness shutting her eyes to emphasize her annoyance,<br/><br/><br/>""Whether I've tamed you or not I'm still your owner and we're going to play a different game! C'mon tag!"" She spoke up once again like a child her booming voice growing in amplitude as she only wanted the creatures attention. It seemed as if the teens words had ceased any nearby noises, save the quiet splatter of drops falling from ledges.<br/><br/><br/>When a soft sound grew in the distance, much like a horses feet on pavement. She looked upwards, her thin braid resting on her should a joyful grin forming as the wished for being approached the harp tune intensifying inside of not the girls ears but her chest, the beat drumming along with her heart.<br/><br/><br/>Then it's form became clear, it was approaching her from the right. It's body a blotch of mysteries drenched in the shadows, it came towards her at break neck speed. Within a few moments they stood within feet of one another, the creatures breaths coming out in determined puffs its eyes dazzling like gems.<br/><br/><br/>Any normal person would move from the beasts path, but when Blue was called a 'spazzy freak' it wasn't used lightly. At the last moment the animal strayed from the teen skimming her arm just as she reached towards the beautiful concoction. Her pale fingers sprawled apart as they reached towards the harp shaped mane which protruded from the living thing. Her expression soft as she reached towards something to take hold of.<br/><br/><br/>But as her slender fingers made their home around one of the bars her other hand shot forward without thought taking hold of the same spot. Blues eyebrows knitted together as she let out a yell of aggression and will, her contorted expression holding to many emotions to define.<br/><br/><br/>But the creature saw no need in slowing down, only speeding forward as she held on for the sake of not wishing for road rash. A single leg slung over the savages back as her other sneaker skimmed the concrete behind her.<br/><br/><br/>""You're it punk!"" Blue screamed into what was believed to be the horse like creatures ear, a snort its only response.<br/><br/><br/>( xD , I felt so stupid writing her like this. But she is weird like that.)"
13969,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-17T03:31:53+0100,Wishfully,"Darkness fell behind a solemn boy as he stood before an empty wood. A darkness beyond any other- the kind of darkness that clouded the eyes and even the heart. The darkness followed him everywhere, as if bound to his form even in the daylight. Yet the shadows were his home, and they would never be anything but his refuge. Though the light of day had not completely vanished behind the cloud-filled skies, it was dark enough to make the young man comfortable and alive. A small screech split the air as the wind blew through the trees, but Dimitri heard it. He smirked a little before raising his fingers to his lips and releasing a whistle into the open air. Before long, the sound of wings beating against November's crisp atmosphere entered the boy's ears as the massive creature approached.<br/><br/><br/>""Zephyra,"" he said, ""Let's go get her.""<br/><br/><br/>With those words, Dimitri mounted the griffin in a swift motion. The two rose gently above the trees, gliding as one through the thick branches. The griffin's shrill cry pierced the air as she spotted motion beneath them. Dimitri looked down as they flew through the city. He saw other students moving about, but they paid him no mind. In this place, beasts weren't unusual in the least. Dimitri's eyes skimmed over the sights below, but nothing caught his eye until a flash of blue appeared in his field of vision. The boy narrowed his eyes and signaled for Zephyra to slow down. Dimitri stared at Blue inquisitively for a moment, feeling like he had seen her before. Yet, at this distance, he couldn't be sure. Without wasting any more time, he urged Zephyra onward and away from the girl.<br/><br/><br/>The streets were soon behind them as Zephyra carried her master toward the green land with a large body of water interrupting the surface. Dimitri nudged the griffin toward the water, assuming that was where he would find his newest creature. ""Down there, Zephyra. It's bound to be near the water,"" he said aloud. The griffin screeched as if to reply as she descended toward the earth.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri was right- soon enough he spotted a creature flopping around by the shore. He hopped off of Zephyra's back just before she touched the ground and stepped toward the other creature. The animal hissed at Dimitri and flopped away from him. ""Easy there,"" he said calmly. ""I'm not gonna hurt you."" The beast hissed again, snapping its jaws as Dimitri eased toward it. He stretched out his hand slowly, but apparently it was still too quick for comfort, since the animal bit the boy before hissing again and diving into the water. ""Damn it, you little monster...that hurt,"" Dimitri muttered to himself, quickly pulling away. He looked down at his bleeding hand and scowled. That thing sure had some sharp teeth. Dimitri looked out at the large body of water. This was going to be more difficult than he anticipated.<br/><br/><br/>The raven-haired male stuck his hand into the water, letting the blood wash away. The waves brushed over his hand, soothing the pain a little the longer he kept his hand under. His emerald eyes searched the moving waves, searching for the small being that bit him. Dimitri smiled as he noticed a circle of ripples near the edge of the water. ""Gotcha."" He stood and carefully made his way to the side, making sure not to scare it off this time. ""Come on little fella, I promise I'm friendly,"" he coaxed, noticing the monster's head poking out from the surface. Its flippers paddled easily in the blue liquid, but it made no moves to approach or flee this time. ""Well if you weren't curious about me, you'd leave by now,"" Dimitri told the small Loch Ness monster with a shrug. He sighed and reached into his pocket, producing a dried fish and holding it out toward the creature. ""I hate resorting to bribery, but I guess whatever works...""<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri spent almost an hour trying to coax the animal out of the water, but his efforts finally paid off. While it was eating, Dimitri quickly snuck a rope around its neck and looked at it with satisfaction. ""See, that wasn't so hard, right?"" The creature hissed angrily, clearly unhappy about being caught. It snapped at Dimitri's hand again, but the boy grabbed its jaws, holding them shut. ""Uh-uh. We don't do that,"" he said scoldingly. ""You don't bite the hand that feeds you, okay?"" he said, staring the animal in the eye. Once it calmed down, he let go and tossed it another piece of fish. ""I suppose it would be easiest to call you Nessie, right?"" he pondered. ""But that sounds just too traditional."" Dimitri thought for a few moments before snapping his fingers. ""I've got it. Your name will be Nessa Rose,"" he decided, pulling the name from a musical. He patted the creature's head gently and lifted it easily, feeling grateful it was still quite small. Dimitri whistled again for his griffin and held Nessa Rose on his lap. ""Alright, Zephyra...let's go home.""<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri sighed out of relaxation, glad it hadn't been too much of a chore to get the new beast. Night hadn't even come yet, so he was doing quite well on time. From here on, everything should be smooth sailing for the rest of the night. Or at least, that's what he thought. Unexpectedly, Nessa Rose bit the griffin's neck as they were flying back to civilization, and the creature screeched before plummeting toward the ground. ""Hey! Come on, Zephyra- calm down!"" Dimitri exclaimed, thrown out of balance by the sudden motions. His grip tightened on the Loch Ness monster as felt himself falling toward the hard, stony streets and closed his eyes to brace himself."
13970,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-17T04:51:55+0100,SkyFilms,"The parting blue sky was slowly disappearing into the overtaking oranges and yellows. The deep red mesmerizing in the distance as the wind fought against a defying force, a living being which lacked any ounce of fur. Its reptilian skin making it difficult for the riding individual hanging from its side to keep a strong grasp with their clammy grip.<br/><br/><br/>The empty streets leaving no obstacles as the fast paced being sprinted forward without thought, only wishing to separate itself from the warm female on its back. The world was a blur beside them and every sensation of the air brushing past Blue, each scent and sight came at full speed yet everything about the beast felt as if it happened in slow motion.<br/><br/><br/>The drum of its fast heart pounding into its ribs as if threatening the creature about its limits with each attack to the bones. It's muscles stretching with each motion a natural warmth permeating off of it.<br/><br/><br/>It was odd, no. That wasn't the correct word, what Blue was experiencing now was new something she'd never find herself feeling so openly unless she was re watching Vampire Knight. What was it?<br/><br/><br/>The click of the beings feet atop the ground as they slammed into the concrete, each step like a graceful prance as it shoved itself off the ground to pick up speed. The clack imitating a womens heels on tiled floor, the probably expensive shoes always being owned by a gorgeous women it seemed. Then it hit her, admiration. The emotion that caused her cheeks to flush was admiration towards the beast. For it was beautiful, a single word meaning so many things described this single living being.<br/><br/><br/>It's determination and will to remain free was beautiful, the life of its heart making streaks of color to flow through it like veins.<br/><br/><br/>""Beautiful..."" Blue murmured her hands readjusting on the musical instrument protruding from the horses skull. And as if the word had triggered something the creature sped forward, it's head bobbing up and down in time with each stride. The teen bit her lower lip as she melted her body into the animal keeping away from hitting a passing light post. When suddenly the horse like creature let out a screech but that isn't the correct word to describe it. The sound was like a song, a stunning tune that caused the bars from its neck to vibrate bringing Blue to come to the realization that they where its vocal chords.<br/><br/><br/>Each being had a different way of being tamed, perhaps you may need to fight one and prove yourself by defeating it. Maybe bribing it or simply reaching its standards appearance wise. The tests all varied, now taking this into account Blue craned her neck so her lips where once again near its ear.<br/><br/><br/>""Make my wish come true, let darkness fade to light. Show me there's still hope show me it's not over. Perhaps we can win, our struggle lies within. Will we live to greet the dawn?"" She began the delicate tune, her voice soft despite the intense motions which left them uneven constantly.<br/><br/><br/>""Love will not leave you...Hate will not heal you. Promise me that peace shines..."" Her voice seemed to hold the creature in a trance as she completed the song with a quiet trill.<br/><br/><br/>The steps took their time as they slowed down to a halt in the middle of the vacant road. Blues strained fingers gradually allowed her to let go of its hold. Her body crumbled to the ground her eyes glued to the creature she believed to now be tamed. It's brilliant gaze staring her down a stare which only a women could hold, the independent glare dazzling the remaining light.<br/><br/><br/>""Beautiful...Beautiful Annie."" She stated in a shaken tone, her discolored eyes peaking through her frames which she continuously had to slide back up her sweat layered nose. Blue took a moment to collect herself and her thoughts her crooked grin on her face just as she pumped a fist into the air.<br/><br/><br/>""Suck it time, I won''t be your toy!"" She shouted her eyes shut as she was exhausted both physically and mentally. When she opened them once more it was for the reason of hearing a snort from Annie, looking up she watched its chest as it expanded with each breath before it let out another elegant tune. About to question the use of the urgent yell from the corner of her eye she saw another person fall from the heavens.<br/><br/><br/>""What? Don't people know they can't fly?"" Blue joked half heartily as she tugged herself onto the back of Annie like she had seen herself doing within her dreams. Her braid flapping against her back as the creature knew well what they where doing, using what energy it had recovered during their small break to sprint in the direction of where they believed the living individuals where to land."
13971,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-17T18:32:30+0100,Wishfully,"Dimitri could’ve sworn he heard music. Maybe that was a stupid thing to be thinking about as he raced toward the earth, but that’s all that popped into his mind for the moment. It was a gentle, but majestic sound that filled him with awe and wonder- perhaps the only awe and wonder he would be feeling for a long time.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri groaned as his back hit the hard ground, the side of his head also striking the surface. Somehow, he managed to keep his grip on the Loch Ness monster all the way down, his grip only loosening when he made contact with the street. His eyes fluttered with pain and slight confusion as he opened them, and he saw Nessa Rose sliding off his body.<br/><br/><br/>“No, don’t go-“ he started weakly before giving up. The boy closed his eyes and touched his throbbing head. “Aw man…” he sighed. Dimitri rubbed his eyes and looked down when he felt smooth skin nudging the side of his face. Nessa Rose hadn’t left him. Dimitri smiled at this and patted the creature’s head. “Thanks,” he said as he sat up. The boy winced as he looked down at scraped body. He saw traces of blood and dirt, and he knew he would be sore tomorrow. Dimitri looked around for his griffin, but the creature was nowhere in sight. He sighed and tried to whistle but found he simply didn’t have the energy to do so. “Well I guess it’s just you and me, huh Nessa Rose? Looks like we’re walking back.”<br/><br/><br/>The young man shivered as he stood shakily; the crisp air wasn’t helping his cuts. The little Loch Ness monster cried out, as if to encourage him. Dimitri shook his head but couldn’t hold back a smile even as he chastised the animal. “You’re a troublemaker, little miss. I’m gonna have to keep an eye on you, won’t I? Look at this- you caused this mess, you little rascal. Are you happy?” The Loch Ness monster bellowed and lowered her head in shame. “Just behave from now on, okay?” Dimitri suggested.<br/><br/><br/>He observed his surroundings for a moment, trying to confirm his location before declaring a path back to the boarding school. He figured out where they were, but unfortunately, they were still on the outskirts, a bit far away for someone on foot. At this rate, the two of them might not make it back before nightfall.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri turned as he heard the music again. Maybe he wasn’t imagining things. The boy squinted as he saw figures in the distance, moving toward him at a pace faster than he himself was moving. He tilted his head to the side in question and curiosity. His vision wasn’t crystal clear at the moment, but he was pretty sure he was seeing a girl riding some peculiar antelope-type creature. Dimitri sighed. Awesome. Although he wasn’t much for making impressions, the boy found it ironic that he was about to meet some random girl the one day he looked like utter crap. Dimitri sighed internally as he imagined introducing himself. “<i>My name is Dimitri, and I fall off of griffins. Nice to meet you.”</i>"
13972,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-17T23:43:40+0100,SkyFilms,"The sun made its descent in the horizon behind them as the shadows grew longer. The black masses stretching a cross the streets towards them like hands, fighting to take hold of them as they passed by. With such a glorious scene set for the racing duo and the amount of practice within her dreams in retrospect Blue expected herself to be a natural in riding Annie.<br/><br/><br/>No.<br/><br/><br/>What the girl expected was far from what time had planned for her. Blues feet scrambled up and down Annies sides trying to find a sort of foot hold, but the task was difficult as each step Annie took would only send her into the air before slamming into the creatures spine each painful step.<br/><br/><br/>""You're damaging me!"" Blue exclaimed but couldn't express her irritance as her grip on the beings vocal chords was lost and her arms flew behind her as she hooked her legs around the animals body. Her thighs pinching the being so tightly she feared that she was damaging the animal and so without much thought reached downwards.<br/><br/><br/>Pressing her body into its slick build her jittery hands slithered around its body to the front of its ribs where she laced her fingers into one another in an attempt to stay on.The girl mentally pleading to get to their destination sooner rather then later, for both herself and the falling humans sake. She wondered what had perhaps happened, what had been the reason behind the figure falling.<i>Perhaps they saw me and fell head over heels for me, </i>the thought made the girl giggle at the impossibility of that being the current case.<br/><br/><br/>Blues bangs flew through the air smacking into her face due to having lost the pins long before her current predicament. But it was a bit exciting, despite her uncomfortable position it felt nice to act as almost a knight running after the princess or in this case the prince. She wondered when they'd get there, scared that the boy had hit the ground to roughly and was slowly bleeding out. The image of a faceless individual dying in the middle of the street sent a chill down her spine as if a soul had just breathed down her neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Annie! Hurry it up please!"" Blue shouted as her grip grew tighter prepared for the wind around her to intensify. But was instead met with a sudden jolt forward which flung her clinging body off of the living being and onto the ground. Her limbs flipping around herself until she finally landed on her bottom eyes scrunched shut. Her glasses unable to hold onto her face as well falling to the ground from where they where perched.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh Goddess."" Blue murmured her fingers skimming the ground in front of her in search of the frames scolding Annie for abruptly stopping. She was a blind bat without her glasses and almost missed the black shadow before her.<br/><br/><br/>""Stranger! Falling stranger is that you? Are you okay?"" Blue yelled mentally hoping that her assumption was correct. It seemed Annie had seen them and stopped telling her of their position without words."
13973,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-19T06:45:34+0100,Wishfully,"Dimitri raised an eyebrow as he looked upon his savior who had also fallen to the ground. He stared blankly at the girl for a few moments, observing as she stumbled around. It made him feel a little better that he wasn’t the only one having trouble with his new beast, but what was she, like…ten? Judging from her voice and clumsiness, perhaps it was safe to assume so.<br/><br/><br/>“Um yeah…I’m fine, thanks.” Dimitri spotted the glasses and picked them up. “Here. Your glasses,” he said extending the frames toward her hands. It was then he felt something strange that made him take a step away from her. She was a Dream. She had to be.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri’s eyes narrowed as he recoiled, putting a few feet of distance between himself and Blue. Yep, definitely a Dream. And as soon as she got her glasses on, she would probably be able to peg him as a Nightmare. It was a terrible thing, really- the discrimination was so immediate, yet inevitable. Nightmares and Dreams lived in different worlds, or at least, that’s how it always seemed to Dimitri. From his experience, Dreams were always seen as the good guys, and Nightmares were bad. Either that or the Dreams always looked down on the Nightmares as if they were mentally troubled children. The latter was not far off, to be honest. But it wasn’t really their fault they couldn’t dream happy things. It wasn’t their fault for screaming in the middle of the night, for waking up in cold sweats, for envying those who got a full night’s rest. It just wasn’t their fault…it wasn’t his fault.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri clenched his fists and pursed his lips, anticipating some snide remark from Blue and hating the thought of what she would say to him. Yet, for some reason, he soon relaxed as though he knew she wouldn’t be so cruel. She just didn’t seem like the others. Plus, the longer he stared at her, the more he felt like he had seen her before. But more than that, he felt like he knew her- perhaps from a dream, or a nightmare rather…or maybe from a distant memory. Dimitri shook his head, trying to remember. The Loch Ness monster let out a sound as she flopped up and stopped beside Dimitri, her front flipper slapping against the boy’s leg clothed in now-torn black fabric. He rubbed his head, partly because it was still throbbing and partly because he was combing back through his memory in search of Blue.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri didn’t remember many things about his past very vividly anymore. He recalled mostly disappointment and unhappiness that had existed in his heart from the very beginning. He remembered a few moments of happiness. Although his mother said that his childhood had actually been quite peaceful, Dimitri couldn’t really remember that. The nightmares seemed to consume everything that had ever been good or pleasant about his life until those beautiful memories were only roses choked out by thorns.<br/><br/><br/>The boy’s eyes swam with confliction and confusion, moving from Blue, to her creature, to his own companion, and then to the ground. He took a deep breath. This might be a long shot…the chance that this girl was actually someone he knew as a child or even that he would get her name right was rather slim, but he figured it was unlikely they would be seeing each other again anyways, so what was the harm?<br/><br/><br/>“August?”"
13974,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-24T05:27:58+0100,SkyFilms,"Blues vision was as useful as playing ISpy with a blind person, but probably just as entertaining at the moment. Her fingers dancing a cross the pavement as if she where playing an unseen piano, having to depend on her working senses during her pursuit for the frames. She'd sneak glares upwards every once in while when possible but would constantly be met with the same grey smudge, a sigh escaping her lips each time with the new layer of defeat. Prepared to swallow her tiny bit of pride and ask for the fellows help but before she could speak a rich voice met her ears. She looked upwards her thin bangs covering a single eye as she fumbled forward before grabbing the metal accessory from the boy purposely grazing his hand casually unable to dislike the feeling of another persons skin.<br/><br/><br/>""That is just dandy to hear Mr. Stranger,"" Blue spoke cheerfully as she leaned forward over the glasses as she cleaned the surface of the glass with the lower edge of her royal sweater. Then placed them on the top of her nose sliding it up her slim bridge which mimicked a sky jump.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."" She quickly added after the statement as she pushed herself off her bare knees and stood before the boy seeing him in clarity for the first time. And a small amount of uncertainty made its way to her expression mixing with her new found uncomfortability. A sensation that caused her to step back as well, the feeling of the boys piercing gaze digging into her.<br/><br/><br/>A Nightmare.<br/><br/><br/>Although she was a very open and expressive person she didn't know how to react at that moment. Her hands tugging at her sleeves as Annie stepped in beside her nudging her elbow caringly until Blue slid her hand up and onto the creatures nose rubbing the leathery surface with her thumb. A habit she'd usually perform on herself when confused or in thought.<br/><br/><br/>For she had never interacted with Nightmares unless going against one in a mini tournament counted in which it really shouldn't. Thus she bit her lower lip, thinking about how they weren't even supposed to be in the presence of one another for the sake of the society they lived in.<br/><br/><br/>But as well because rumors where always spread about the other class, they all knew. Blue attempted to keep away from them but she couldn't call herself innocent in that type of situation now after hearing the statements begin around her as she sat in her corner of solitude in her many classes.<br/><br/><br/>She'd heard plenty of times about how the Nightmares would often times wake up screaming over their dreams and the experiences they put them through. She had been told plenty of times about how they where all below average intelligence and couldn't be trusted with a simply addition problem, that their savage like brains wouldn't be able to comprehend them told that they're only mind set involves the destruction of those who oppose them.<br/><br/><br/>At the murmuring rumors Blue shook her head side to side to rid herself of the terrible thoughts, knowing that her parents wouldn't be happy if they witnessed her following such assumptions. So finally she looked up from Annie's snout opening her mouth to greet the boy but instead he stole her chance.<br/><br/><br/>At first she was confused and fearful of how the boy knew her name prepared to become defensive and order to know his stalker resources.<br/><br/><br/>But ever so slowly those dull exhausted hazel eyes became brighter to the point that they imitated those of a young boy she knew long ago.<br/><br/><br/>""Dimitrius you little scamp is that you?"" August suddenly exclaimed removing her hand from Annie and taking a long stride forward so she where only a couple inches from the boy eyeing their height difference And as she concluded that he had finally become taller her lips puckered forward as she pouted,<br/><br/><br/>""You're taller now..."""
13975,A Nightmares Dream(1x1 between SkyFilms and Ms. Nix),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-nightmares-dream-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-ms-nix.32833/,2014-07-30T00:31:51+0100,Wishfully,"Wow...she was really blind without her glasses. Dimitri blinked, expressionless as Blue searched for the frames until he felt her hand touch his. He instantly pulled back, the muscles in his arm growing stiff and uncomfortable with human contact. He waited, standing there awkwardly as the realization seemed to dawn on the girl as well. Yes, he was a Nightmare. Yes, she was a Dream. Glad that had been established, Dimitri had been ready to move on with his life and get back to his school where he belonged. Though, when he realized that he had been right in guessing her name, Dimitri hesitated to leave so quickly. However, he was taken aback slightly at her response.<i>She just called me a scamp</i>, he frowned to himself.<i>The nerve of that girl...though I suppose she was always a bit obnoxious, even as a child...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""Yes, it's me,"" Dimitri sighed at the use of his name. Dimitrius...it was such a stiff and serious name, he had always thought. The only ones who used the whole name in its entirety were his parents- his father, whom he despised, and his mother when she was angry with him. To hear it again made the boy a bit unhappy. Dimitri folded his arms as Blue approached him, subconsciously putting a bit of distance between the two, as it seemed the girl<i>still</i>had no personal space boundaries. Dimitri could vaguely recall her tackling him in their younger days, as if Dimitri really needed to pay the ground a visit. ""And yes...I am taller,"" he added. Dimitri admittedly felt a bit proud of this, not that he was surprised he grew taller than the female.<br/><br/><br/>Dimitri felt a slight stinging sensation on the tips of his fingers, and he looked down to see Nessa Rose nibbling on lean appendages. ""Stop that,"" he muttered harshly. Though his voice was stern, the boy only poked the creature's nose gently, causing the monster to sneeze and behave. Dimitri looked at Blue's creature, Annie, before addressing the girl again. Annie was quite magnificent, and Dimitri appreciated all the various species that sprang from the slumbering youthful minds. ""So, I assume you were on a hunt as well..."" He wasn't quite sure what else to say. This was a rather awkward encounter, at least in Dimitri's opinion. He couldn't remember the last time he had seen August, or if she even went by that name anymore. She had responded to it, so maybe he was in the clear.<br/><br/><br/>""So...August...how have you been? I see you are a Dream now. I hope things are going well for you, then."" Dimitri felt odd saying such a thing. Still, what was one supposed to say or do in these sorts of situations? He figured he should be polite, but maybe she really didn't care to talk to him any more than they already had. The boy probably hadn't even crossed her mind during the past several years. To be totally honest, Dimitri didn't often think of her- perhaps in a rare, fleeting memory, but that was all. He didn't remember hating her, so that was a start. Their slumber days had been peaceful, or so he believed. Yet, the past seemed like a leaf swept away by the wind, and Dimitri felt as though he could never catch it if he tried."
13976,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T18:50:08+0100,Madi,"A role-play between two nine-tailed fox demons named Leith Kyuubi and Mika Khuru.<br/><br/><br/>Regular RP Nation Rules Apply.<br/><br/><br/>Leith was alone, deep in the bamboo forest, examining the tall stalks that grew there. Unlike most of the time, letting his greed consume him in every way, Leit's mind was calm and peaceful. He was simply sitting there, leaning up against a stalk, as he watched the wind blowing around the bamboo. It was small moments like these, when his mind was finally clear of his envy, that made him actually<i>like</i>the world. It reminded himself of the only thing he was fortunate of: his ability to live."
13977,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T19:31:47+0100,Sandra,"Mika was walking swiftly through the forest. Her fox form seem to glow. She had no home, she had no family nor friends. She was alone. She would tumble as her front right leg seemed to have got hurt. She would give out a High pitched whimper. But the breeze and quiet of the forest made her relax. She gave out a higher pitched whimper and she almost fell."
13978,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T22:43:12+0100,Madi,"Leith saw the fox, weak and injured, as it whimpered and fell to the ground. He ran from his place by the bamboo, and went to examine the creature. He noticed it had nine tails, as he does, immediately making him more interested in the fox. He knelt down next to it, and placed a hand on its side, checking to see if there were any wounds.<i>""The fur... it's white... I wish I had white fur like that...""</i>"
13979,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T22:52:28+0100,Sandra,"She cringed as someone touched her. Her eyes would look up at the figure trying to help her, or possibly injure her. She could speak in her fox form, so she did. ""P-please d-don't hurt me..."" She said in a whisper. Her nine tails positioned like if they were snakes about to strike. Her beautiful fur darted around the scene, knowing she is in the forest but something didn't seem right. Probably it was her..<br/>( eyes* )"
13980,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T22:59:40+0100,Madi,"<i>""Fah. I can do that too, fox...""</i>Leith thought, though he said nothing. Emotionless, he picked her up, not caring if it was harming her, as he began to carry her back to his home. Using his enhanced speed, he was able to run quite fast with her in his arms, quickly arriving at the small cottage. ""<i> wonder what the matter is. She's hurt, obviously, but in what way...? And where...?""</i>"
13981,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T23:04:28+0100,Sandra,"Her head would hand from his arms. She would starts squirming as he ran. ""Where are you taking me?"" She demanded. Her leg felt like it was throbbing again. It seemed broken. She did have to drag it most of the time. Also Mika had a massive headache, but she felt real warmth from another person. It was... Amazing, her head would dig into his chest and she would slowly curl up in his arms as he ran.<i>Well. He better help me... </i>"
13982,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T23:44:50+0100,Madi,"He walked up the steps and into the house, where he laid the fox on the couch. He then proceeded to search the cabinets in the other room for some type of bandage. When he returned, he was able to locate which leg was injured (due to the fact that she was practically hovering over the one foot), and wrapped it gently with the bandages. ""There."" Leit said, before putting the role of gauze on the coffee table, and sitting next to her, watching.<i>""This is one of those few things I'm glad I don't have."" </i>He thought, smiling behind his mask."
13983,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-29T23:50:39+0100,Sandra,"She would look at her leg and scoot away from him, her colorful, strange tails flicked. Her eyes beamed at him. There was a quiet peaceful silence. ""Thank you."" She would say quietly and she hoped down on to the ground, trying not to put much weight on her paw. She tilted her head to the right. ""May I have some food? It's okay if you cannot or don't want to to give me food. You've done a good deed already."" She said raising her injured paw."
13984,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-30T00:36:41+0100,Madi,"((EVERYTHING I WROTE JUST GOT ERASED :angry::cry<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
13985,Two Nine-Tailed Foxes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-nine-tailed-foxes.52269/,2014-07-30T00:39:47+0100,Sandra,"((<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>))"
13986,Confessions of A Cheating Boyfriend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/confessions-of-a-cheating-boyfriend.52194/,2014-07-29T05:24:16+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'"">When a very successful young adult finds out that her boyfriend cheats on her. How will she handle it? Will she take him back or leave him in the dusts?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
1.</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'"">Cussing is allowed but don't overdo it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
2</span>.<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><i><b>No Anime!</b></i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">3. If it gets too steamy fade to black</span></span>"
13987,Confessions of A Cheating Boyfriend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/confessions-of-a-cheating-boyfriend.52194/,2014-07-29T23:19:52+0100,That one dummy 999,"<b><span style=""color: #ff0080"">I WANNA JOIN! :3 ILL BE THE CHEATING BOYFRIEND!</span></b><b>sorry for being a little over dramatic. lol</b>"
13988,Confessions of A Cheating Boyfriend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/confessions-of-a-cheating-boyfriend.52194/,2014-07-30T00:15:05+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"<span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>Don't be sorry! Just PM me your character sheet and we'll get started!</b></span></span>"
13989,Confessions of A Cheating Boyfriend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/confessions-of-a-cheating-boyfriend.52194/,2014-07-30T01:01:28+0100,That one dummy 999,"<b><span style=""color: #ff0080"">OKAY! </span></b><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
13990,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T00:58:02+0100,Lothian,"~~~~~""The stone reads""~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>When is the start<br/><br/><br/>Where is the end<br/><br/><br/>No soul was here<br/><br/><br/>When it began<br/><br/><br/>Here you must sleep<br/><br/><br/>Here you must stay<br/><br/><br/>If you want to live<br/><br/><br/>Then here you remain<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc04.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F035%2Fe%2F0%2Ffloating_island_by_hofarts-d5tsr0t.jpg&amp;hash=8a3f51fb0b24989ee087601ec54aaac3"" title=""floating_island_by_hofarts-d5tsr0t.jpg"">
<img alt=""floating_island_by_hofarts-d5tsr0t.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2013/035/e/0/floating_island_by_hofarts-d5tsr0t.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc04.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F035%2Fe%2F0%2Ffloating_island_by_hofarts-d5tsr0t.jpg&amp;hash=8a3f51fb0b24989ee087601ec54aaac3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>ask to join and provide a character description and all other standard rules apply. The only killing you can do is yourself. If you don't want to be in this rp anymore then you can jump off the island never to be seen again<br/><br/><br/>my character is:<br/><br/><br/>name:Chad Tobin<br/><br/><br/>age: 23<br/><br/><br/>height: 6'1""<br/><br/><br/>weight: 170lbs<br/><br/><br/>race: caucasian human<br/><br/><br/>gender: male<br/><br/><br/>appearance: wearing a black wifebeater and a pair of green gym shorts.<br/><br/><br/>Chad awoke slowly with pain in his lower back. he was on hard ground and when a slight wind blew over him he rose with a start. ""How did I get outside?!?"" he asked aloud. there was no reply, he looked around, surveying the area and he realized he didn't recognize where he was. he jumped to his feet and called out to anyone listening, ""HELLO? IS THERE ANYBODY HERE?"""
13991,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T01:28:32+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">This sounds very cool. Can I join?</span></span>"
13992,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T01:30:40+0100,Lothian,character sheet?
13993,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T01:37:55+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"name:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria Reiley</span><br/><br/><br/>age:<span style=""color: #b30000"">22.</span><br/><br/><br/>height:<span style=""color: #b30000"">5'9""</span><br/><br/><br/>weight:<span style=""color: #b30000"">112 lbs.</span><br/><br/><br/>race:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Caucasion human.</span><br/><br/><br/>gender:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Female.</span><br/><br/><br/>appearance:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Long, dark brown hair, reaching to her lower back, green eyes.</span><span style=""color: #b30000"">Dark red T-shirt with the words ""The Dust Will Choke You Blind, The Lust Will Choke Your Mind"" printed on the front in silver cursive lettering. Black tight jeans, and brown leather sandles, flip-flop style.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
How's that?</span>"
13994,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T01:43:00+0100,Lothian,"[QUOTE=""Kaoru Asuna]name:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria Reiley</span><br/>age:<span style=""color: #b30000"">22.</span><br/><br/><br/>height:<span style=""color: #b30000"">5'9""</span><br/><br/><br/>weight:<span style=""color: #b30000"">112 lbs.</span><br/><br/><br/>race:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Caucasion human.</span><br/><br/><br/>gender:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Female.</span><br/><br/><br/>appearance:<span style=""color: #b30000"">Dark red T-shirt with the words ""The Dust Will Choke You Blind, The Lust Will Choke Your Mind"" printed on the front in silver cursive lettering. Black tight jeans, and brown leather sandles, flip-flop style.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
How's that?</span><br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>perfect<br/>(so i guess just start however you want. I already started up in my character sheet)"
13995,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T01:52:48+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Okay.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Arlandria woke to the sound of birds chirping.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Quiet birds. I'm trying to sleep, I've told you this a thousand times,"" she whispered, and rolled over--only to find sand in her face.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Blegh! What the hell...!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
And then she opened her eyes, ans found she wasn't in her little apartment anymore, not in bed, not, in fact, anywhere she ever remembered going. So she did the only logical thing anyone would do in a situation like this: She screamed.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Aaaaaaaaaaaaagggghhhhhhhhh!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(Oh, I'm going to add a few more details to my character sheet.)</span></span>"
13996,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T01:57:17+0100,Lothian,"Chad snapped his head around as he heard a scream come from his 3:00. he ran in the direction of the scream. he came upon a girl in a panic. ""excuse me!"" he asked ""do you know where we are?"" he had more fear in his voice than he'd like, betraying his own fear at the situation at hand. he offered her a hand to help her to her feet."
13997,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T02:09:45+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria smacked the guy's hand away from her. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Who are you? And where the hell am I?"" she yelled, scuttling away from him on the sand.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
He didn't say anything for a second, and when she looked at him a little closer, she noticed he looked scared.</span></span>"
13998,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T02:16:03+0100,Lothian,"Chad retreated a few steps at her hostility. he was so caught up in his own situation he hadn't even realized that he had approached a screaming girl. chad sat down in the sand opposite her and succesfully composed himself after a few deep breaths. he said ""I'm chad. I have no idea how I got here, or even where HERE is. I went to sleep in my bed last night and woke up over there."" he said pointing to the left. ""and I take it you didn't expect to be here either?"" he asked"
13999,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T02:36:40+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"(Hey, I'm really sorry, but I have to get offline now. I might be back on tomorrow, alright.)"
14000,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T02:37:51+0100,Lothian,(k c u then luv)
14001,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T19:35:20+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Hey, this might be the only post I make today. So if I don't respond to your reply to this after like half an hour, I'm probably offline.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Arlandria ran a shakey hand through her hair.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I have to be dreaming,</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> she thought.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I must be dreaming,"" she said, turning to the guy. ""Because there is no way I fell asleep last night in the hammock on my back porch in California, and was somehow transported here, all while I was still asleep! Because that's insane!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She stood quickly and began pacing back and forth in the white sand. Then she stopped herself, and made herself sit back down.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I-I don't have any idea what's going on. My name is Arlandria Reiley. I'm sorry I yelled at you a second ago. I was feaking out."" She held out her trembling hand in appology.</span></span>"
14002,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-02T21:06:36+0100,Lothian,"Chad took her hand firmly in his and held it for a moment to steady it before helping her to her feet. ""We need to find out where we are. There might be others. And dont worry about yelling at me, i deserved it. Well arlandria its nice to meet you. Again my name is chad."" He realized that hed said the whole thing without letting go of her hand and upon realizing quickly let go and his face turned pink. "" we should look around"" he said hurriedly as he turned to hide his embarassment. What was wrong with him, he thought, he was acting like hed never seen a pretty girl before<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14003,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-03T02:46:27+0100,Lothian,"Chad looked about trying to get a grip on his surroundings. There was an unnaturally big tree at the center with several opening leading into the tree and also there were all manner of foods growing from the branches. There were fruits and vegies. There were nuts and even meat products. He thought he saw a burger and a chicken drumstick. There was a spring where water bubbled up and spilled over a ledge. Talking on the ledge, it seemed to go around the entierty of what he started thinking was an island. But what kind of island has no water around it? There are so many unanswered questions. Hopefully theyll be answered in time<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14004,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-03T18:42:54+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">When Chad let her hand go, she stuffed her hand in her pocket, looking at his red face, feeling her's change colour.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Hmm...he's cuter than I thought... </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria shook her head, clearing it. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>That is not what I need to be thinking about right now. We need to figure out what's going on!</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She began really looking around for the first time.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow! Look at that!"" she said to Chad, pointing toward a small tree, weighed down by tons of large objects, that kind of looked like--</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Oreos! There are Oreo cookies </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>growing</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> on that tree!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She walked over, and pulled one off, the branch snapping back.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Do you think these are okay to eat?"" Arlandria asked Chad, but she took a bite before he really had a chance to answer.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow! Their real!"" She grabbed a few more, and walked back to Chad, and handed him one.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""So, what do you think we should do?""</span></span>"
14005,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-03T20:50:13+0100,Lothian,"Chad took a bite of the cookie and gave a little smirk. "" well, ill be damned."" He said tossing the rest of the cookie somewhere behind him. He brought his knuckle to his chin, thinking momentarily. ""We should see if there is anything inside. He finally said and made his way over to a wooden door in the side of the tree. ""Cummon"" he said over his shoulder ""Dont worry, I'LL PROTECT YOU!"" He said putting his fists on his hips, trying to mimic some sort of super hero or something. He chuckled a bit at his own cheesiness. Before lifting the latch on the door.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14006,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-04T18:44:28+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Happy 4th of July!)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Arlandria smiled when Chad did the goofy Superman pose, but hid it so he wouldn't see, and was right behind him when he opened the door.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Oh my...holy shit! It's a building!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
The inside of the tree looked like a expensive hotel, gold gilt on every wall, white marble floors, red velvet loveseats and sofas arranged in little seating areas. The only thing missing was the Check-In desk.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
And, in the center of the room, reaching up, was a golden spiral staircase, with entrance/exits to the many, many other floors.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""If this is in fact a dream, I hope I never wake up. Especially if I get to live here,"" Arlandria said, looking up, and realizing she couldn't make out a top, a highest floor, anywhere up there.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Come on, Chad. I'll race you to the top,"" she said, grinning. ""Come on </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Superman</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">, or are you chicken?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She lined up at the bottom of the stairs, waiting patiently for Chad.</span></span>"
14007,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-04T23:42:17+0100,Lothian,"Chad stared in shock, taking in the room. It truely was amazing he'd never even been in one of those fancy hotels nevermind something so beautiful. The tree combined the best things nature and humanity had to offer. Chad smiled fully as Arlandria challenged him and took off up the stairs. Chad gave chase, finding that his long legs helped him catch up to her quickly. ""How am i suppose to win if i cant pass you?"" He said with a whiney tone. He laghed heartilly and forgot about there situation a a moment. Actually hed forgotten the moment he saw the trees interior. Chad became deathly serious once reality came crashing back. They didnt know where they were, or how they got there. Who made this tree or what happened to them. They didnt even know what was at the top of this staircase. Then they reached the top. The summit of this huge tree was even more fantastic than what theyd seen thus far. Leaving the staircase left the gold of floors past and what laid out before them was an octagonal room completely transparent with fine wooden furniture. Chad bent down and put his hand on the cold clear floor. He rapped a knuckle on the smooth surface and said without any distinguishable tone ""its crystal"". He walked slowly into the center of the room where a beautiful mahogany bed was . He touched the comforter and pulled his hand back. Hed never felt fabric so soft before. He paused a moment before jumping high into the air and landing back first across the middle of the bed. ""Wow look at this view."" He said looking through the clear ceiling. A few tree branches came up over it and moved slightly from a beeze they could not see or hear. Beyond the leaves of the tree above them was an almost mystical sunrise second only to one sunset hed ever seen in his life. He smiled and closed his eyes before sitting up and shooting arlandria a huge smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk<br/>and happy 4th to you too :wink:"
14008,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T19:25:00+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Thanks!)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Arlandria walked over to the bed and sat next to Chad, but she flopped onto her back once she looked up to the sky.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow. I don't think I've seen a sunset so beautiful..."" She smiled over at Chad. ""Could you imagine sleeping here? Under this sky every night, under the stars, the moon, the sun shining in in the morning?"" She closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of the last sunrays on her face.</span></span>"
14009,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T19:32:39+0100,Lothian,"""Ya"" chad said absently, absorbed in the moment. Then his face turned beet-red and he got nervous at the prospect. ""Its settled then, you sleep here and ill take one of the beds farther down. This rooms built for a princess anyway."" He smiled at her and got to his feet and stretched his arms skyward and let out a tiny groan. ""Wanna help me find a room? "" He asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14010,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T19:44:20+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria snorted at his princess comment.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Ha! I'm the least princess-like person I know. I hunt, I fish, and I read manga, something writen almost exclusively for guys. I'm a tomboy to the core. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
But, yeah, let's go find you a room. And maybe one for me--this one might be a little too plushey.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She stood and lead the way out the door and downstairs to the next floor.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""There's more than one room on this floor. Why don't you take the ones on the left, and I'll take a gander at the ones on the right side."" Arlandria started toward the frist room on her side. ""Just shout out if you see one you like.""</span></span>"
14011,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T19:52:39+0100,Lothian,"Chad smiled. ""I like a girl who knows whats important in life. Before i ended up here i just moved to florida cuz i wanted to be somewhere i'd be able to find food all year round if society hit the fan. I hunt but fishing is more of a passion. I never got into manga but then again i mever really cared for comic books either. Now anime on the other hand, its all i really watch. What are your favorites? ""He asked as they made their way down the spiral stairs to the floor below.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14012,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T20:05:50+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Blue Exorcist, Sword Art Online, Say ""I Love You"", and even though I've only seen one episode: Upotte!. I'm reading the Bleach and One Piece manga, and once I get caught up on those I'll start watching the anime of them.""</span></span>"
14013,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T20:16:24+0100,Lothian,""" i had just watched the last episode of sword art online before i went to sleep last night."" He said ""i loved it. Gave me warm fuzzys."" He chuckled ""though i think they could have skipped the entire second half and..."" He paused for a moment after opening the door to a room. ""Arlandria!....youre gonna want to see this"" he said in a sobering tone. Chad had opened the door to find a room with nothing but a fireplace on the right wall, a large apolstered chair opposite it, a small table next to the chair, large bookcases covering all available wall space, and in the chair, a skeleton with pieces of human leather sticking to the bones in places. "" i think we found the last occupant of the island.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14014,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T20:24:49+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">When she heard his tone, she wasn't sure she did. But she made her feet take her to the door, up behind Chad. And when she looked over his shoulder, her eyes filled with tears.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Oh my god...oh god..."" Arlandria leaned against the doorframe, closing her eyes.</span></span>"
14015,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T20:36:48+0100,Lothian,"Chad took arlandrias hand in his and pressed his forehead to hers for a moment, trying to offer some comfort before walking into the room to face this poor soul. He stood staring for a few moments before saying. ""I need to bury him. Would you please find me a sheet? Id get one myself, but i dont want to leave him like this. Hes been alone long enough as it is."" His voice was soft and deep as he asked her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14016,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T20:49:59+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria wiped the tears from her cheeks.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Okay. I think I saw a linen closet. I'm going to go check..."" she trailed off, and went back to what did turn out to be a linen closet. Pulling out a few sheets, she walked into the room over to where Chad was standing close to the body. He took one out of her hands gently. She felt her eyes getting wet again at seeing the body, but she forced the tears to stay in her eyes.</span></span>"
14017,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T21:12:53+0100,Lothian,"Chad took the sheet from her hand and looked deeply into her eyes. ""Thank you"" he said with a soft smile. Chad unfolded the sheet on the ground and gently pulled the remains of the man in the chair onto the middle of it. He then wrapped the sheet around the figure as a sort of make-shift shroud and lifted the package into his arms. He walked outside and asked arlandria to bring the shovel that was by the garden next to the tree. He made his way onto one of the islands fingers and set the shroud on the ground. When the shovel arrived, chad began digging. He dug untill the hole was about 4 feet deep. It was night time now and the sky was clear. The stars burned brightly in the sky and there were 2 moons in the sky, one red the other, the familiar grey though it was far larger than was normal. Chad gently placed the remains in the sheet at the bottom of the hole before climbing out. He bent down placing a knee on the grass and spoke ""our father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread and forgive our debts as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil for thine is the power, the kingdom and the glory forever. We ask this night that you would write the name of this man in your book and welcome him i to your home so that he may know peace and happiness for all eternity as we would hope you would do for us on that appointed day. Amen."" He spoke wih conviction, sadness and reverence. And as he rose to his feet, a single tear traced his cheek and glistened in the moonlight before falling into the grave.""did you want to add anything?"" He asked arlandria softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14018,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T21:32:15+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria had said the words with Chad, and when he asked if she wanted to add anything, she shook her head, tears spilling over, but she steped up to stand next to him, taking his hand.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""You said it better than I could. It was the perfect. As perfect is as possible on this earth. Or wherever we are now."" She wiped the tear from Chad's cheek, then her's from her own.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I'll bury him. You did more than your share already."" Chad tried to take the shovel from her, but she just started scooping the dirt into it's previous place, covering the man. Once all of the dirt was in, she kneeled down and took the groups of grass and laying them over the bare dirt in the grave. Then she stood.</span></span>"
14019,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T21:40:44+0100,Lothian,"<p>Chad wandered a short ways and lifted a large rock and brought it over to the grave with great effort and placed it at the head. Then he clasped arlandrias face in his hands and pulled himself close to her and said "" thank you... For everything"" his eyes welled up but he blinked away the tears and smiled. ""Are you hungry?"" He asked and with a chuckle said ""i know i could use the serotonin"" he let go of her face</p><br/><br/><br/><p><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk</p>"
14020,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T21:56:01+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah, I guess I am. But maybe we should look for something more healthy than cookies this time."" She smiled, and let Chad lead the way on their search. After a few minutes of looking, they found a large bush sprouting cooked steaks, another with potatos, and a tree with green beans.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I bet there'a kitchen on one of the lower floors. Let's go see."" Arlandria walked next to Chad on their way back to the tree, their arms filled with enough food for each of them.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Do you think there are more?"" she asked him quietly.</span></span>"
14021,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-05T22:16:59+0100,Lothian,"Chad let her question linger in the air for a moment. ""Id hope whoever was here befor us had enough respect for the fallen to bury them as we did....but i dont know."" He opened the door to the tree and noticed that there were enough torches and candles that had been lit to illuminate every space but wasnt sure as to how theyd been lit. He knew itd take hours to light them all and the were only outside for about one. He shrugged it off as a mystery for another day and started down a staircase to the left and after going down one level, sure enough, was a kitchen. It was large and had all theyd need to prepare a meal. The kitchen was primitive but itd work. He set the food in his arms on a quaint wooden table in the middle and walked over to a spice rack and pulled out a bottle with a cork in it that had a label saying pepper but as he did, the one next to it that said paprika Fell to the ground and the cork dislodged sending the spice spilling out onto the ground. The spice kept pouring out at an alarming rate and chad quickly scooped up the bottle and turned it back upright and put back the cork. He looked at the bottle and it was still full. ""Never ending spices"" he said placing the bottle back on the shelf. as he did, from behind a big cauldron came this little being only about a foot tall. The creature was human shaped and wore a sack for cloths. It had a large green beard and was quite thin. The being looked at them from one then to the other and then hurriedly swept up the spilled paprika before scurrying offagain behind the cauldron. Chad rushed over to the cauldron and looked behind and with a bewildered look and tone said to arlandria ""its gone""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14022,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-06T18:46:57+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""No way. It can't be gone! Where would it go?"" She walked over and looked for herself, and sure enough, the space was empty. She stood there a second, thinking. Then she shrugged. She walked back to the black, pot-belly stove in the corner and lit a fire with the chopped wood laying next to it and a few matches from a drawer near by. That done, she took a pot to the sink by the kitchen door and filled it with water, and set it on the stove to boil.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""So, what do you think that thing was? And where do you think it went?"" Arlandria asked him, starting to cut the potatos into small chunks, while Chad fiddled with the steaks.</span></span>"
14023,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-06T19:51:27+0100,Lothian,"Chad cut the steaks into chunks and tossed them into the pot. ""Stew sound good to you? Well,"" he said ""when i was a teenager i got really into mythology and the occult. Practically all i did was research. So im hoping im right in assuming that thing is a kobold. Theyre house spirits. They clean and stuff but you need to leave food out for them on the hearth or else they get nasty. Or it could be a brownie they can be nice at first but turn real mean real quick. I dunno....""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14024,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-06T20:55:34+0100,Lothian,"The stew finished cooking and of couse, it was delicious as they ate at the table in the kitchen. Chad looked at arlandria and it occurred to him just how beautiful she really was. He thought to himself just how lucky he was. If he was the last man on earth and he may as well be at this point, he couldnt have picked a better person to accompany him. Though he didnt know how she felt on the matter so he decided to keep it to himself and try not to do or say anything creepy. "" say, i dont really know anything about you"" he said, ""seeing how we're stuck here together we should get to know each other. If you dont mind talking that is. Things like where are you from, did you grow up there, do you play any instuments, what your favorite game is, whats your faith, do you have a boyfriend, you know, the basics""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14025,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-07T19:49:14+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah, okay. Well, I'm from California. I grew up there, in a small house on the beach, with my two older brothers and my parents, and my Siberian Husky, Sophie. I'm learning to play the guitar--I've been taking a class from a neighbor who lives down the street from me. If you mean video games, my favourite is probably Splashdown, a jetski racing game. But if you meant board games, it's a tie between Monopoly and Clue. I'm a Christian. And no boyfriend.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She noticed Chad seemed almost...relieved? by the last words. She wasn't sure how she felt about that. But he was cute, especially when he was embarrassed. And he had a sweet smile.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span>"
14026,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-08T00:24:52+0100,Lothian,"Chad was relieved to hear she didnt have a boyfriend to be heartbroken over. However, thats not all he was relieved over. He said "" ya, im christian too. I became one about 2 years ago. I freaked out about all that end of the world, mayan calendar stuff so started doin my research and ended up coming to christ. I grew up in massachusetts in a small beach community. I didnt live on the water but i did live less than a 2 minute walk from it. I lived there with my mom, sister and siberian husky german shepard mix lucky. My dad was a truck driver and was almost never home and my parents finally divorced when i was 12 and we moved in with my aunt in rhode island."" His voice saddened for briefly at drudging up the old memories but recovered quickly and went on. ""favorite board game is probably chess... Though ive played probably 50 games and only won twice."" He made a slightly embarassed smile while he rubbed the back of his neck. ""But as far as my favorite video game...i dunno, its a tie prolly between a couple old playstation games, no ive decided, itd have to be jade cocoon. I dunno, it always had this mystical feel to it that i havent been able to replicate in any other game."" Chad turned red in the face. ""Oh my God, im totally rambling! Im sorry, anyway... Its getting late, we should probably get to bed...i mean our respective beds!"" The shade of red in his face darkened ""my lady, id be honored if youd allow me to see you to your room"" he said with a chivalrous tone and a deep bow as he tried to recover from his prior awkwardness before realizing that she probably thought him even more awkward after that. He smiled at her, partly to keep the peace and partly at himself for his fumbled attempt at being gentlemanly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14027,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-08T18:01:51+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Of course, Sir. Knight,"" she adopted a goofy Medieval voice, and grinning, took Chad's offered hand.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I forgot about chess when I was trying to think of my favourite game,"" Arlandria said as they climbed the stairs. ""I play with my brothers a lot. We should play if we can find a board.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Once they made it to the top, Arlandria realised that as far as she knew, Chad hadn't chosen a room yet.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wait, you didn't pick a room yet, did you?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Arlandria noticed she was still holding Chad's hand. She could feel her face turning red as she slipped her hand from his gently.</span></span>"
14028,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-08T18:53:00+0100,Lothian,"Chad hadnt even noticed he was holding arlandrias hand until she took it back. It occurred to him that in this short time hed known her, hed grown quite comfortable with her. "" we should do some more exploring tomorrow we still know next to nothing about this place. Speaking of, i decided earlier to hold off on sleeping for tonight cuz like i said, we dont know anything about this place, only 10 minutes ago we found out there are kobolds here and God knows what else. So im gonna stand guard outside your room tonight. Id hate for anything to happen in the night. Dont worry, im capable. I may act silly sometimes, but im a licensed security guard and a brown belt in krav maga. ""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14029,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-08T19:31:51+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Arlandria smiled at his chivalry, but shook her head.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""You don't have to do that. I can handle myself in a fight. I used to beat up bullies when I was in high school. Well, the sophmores who picked on the freshmen. But they were all guys and I won every fight. There were only three fights...but still. Either way, you don't need to sit outside my door like a guardian angel."" But he didn't seem like he was going to listen, no matter what she said. She sighed.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Well, good night then."" She headed through the door, but just before she closed it, as an afterthought, she added,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""And you can call me Ria, if you want. And wake me up in a few hours, and I'll keep watch for you so you can sleep for a while."" She shut the door.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I need some pajamas</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">, she thought. She saw a wardrobe, and walked to it. Inside were tons of different kinds of nightwear: Nightgowns, full pajama sets, with pants and shirts, skimpy little nightclothes, all female, like whoever put them there knew a woman would sleep in this room. She picked a dark blue silk nightgown that, after striping down and slipping it over her head, reached to mid-thigh, with noodle straps and a three inch slit on each side at the bottom. She climbed into bed, and stared at the two moons and the stars.</span></span>"
14030,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-08T19:47:43+0100,Lothian,"Chad listened to her objections and dismissed them outright. "" i know i dont have to but id feel better if i did."" He pulled up a chair and set it nest to her door and took a seat. He purposely took one that had no cushion so itd be less than comfortable. ""Ria..."" He said ""i like it. Alright ria. Sleep well, and ill see you in a few hours."" He gave her one last smile before the door closed and he sighed, sliding into the chair. He crossed his arms and tried to focus his thoughts. His mind was reeling from the day. It all still seemed a bit unreal to him. Hed been, from all evidence, magically transported to a fanciful place with some beautiful stranger, buried a man, and seen a creature that only existed in legend. He shuddered internally at the thought of what else this place held in store. Chad was not the type to be affraid of anything, but he liked to be prepared and everything thatd happened so far made mental preparation possible. But maybe that was the point. Expect the unexpected. This was like a war, a war against rationality, he somehow felt comfort from coming to this realization and listened intently for any disturbance in the night. He let arlandria sleep untill she was ready to wake up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14031,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-08T22:34:14+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">For a while, she just lie there, thinking. Partly because she didn't feel tired. Partly because:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>How could I sleep after what's happened today?! I woke up on some kind of mystical tree island, where Hambergers and Oreo cookies grow on trees. Not including the tiny, fictional creatures roaming around, and the fact that people have been here before us, one of whom </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i><b>died</b></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i> here. And that we had to bury him...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> She covered her eyes with her hands. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>That's enough thinking for one night. If I don't sleep, at least for a few hours, I'll be too tired to keep watch for Chad.</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
So, she turned onto her side, and, after a few mintues, fell asleep.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
A few hours later she awoke. She rubbed the sleep out of her eyes, trying to get the blurry stuff out. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I wonder how long I've been asleep?</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> She looked around for a clock, but there wasn't one in the room. So she looked at the moon, the familiar one, to see how much it had moved. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Probably a couple of hours, maybe more. Either way, I'll get up and go on night watch, so Chad can sleep for a while.</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> She pulled her jeans on under the nightgown, and opened the door.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hey. Why don't you go in and sleep for a while? I'll sit out here and watch for goblins.""</span></span>"
14032,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-09T02:22:47+0100,Lothian,"Chad jumped up when he heard the latch on her door. Hed stayed awake the entire time thinking and in that time, hed forced himself to move on from the life he lived before. He knew that there was a possibility theyd never get off this floating island. Holding onto the past would make everything hard. Chad didnt really leave much behind though. He wasnt on good terms with his family, despite being so friendly, had few friends, had a job he didnt really like in a city he didnt care for, in a country he mourned for. In all reality chad didnt really care for society in general and he knew this. Hed often fantasized about just spending a couple grand on a canoe and supplies and going to live on the river away from it all. He had spent so much time thinking about it, it actually hurt to not do it. Chad came to terms with his current situation fairly easily. Arlandria came out of the room and told him to get some sleep. He stretched too and fro and noticed his tail bone hurt quite a bit. From slouching too long. ""Okay"" he said, ""wanna come outside with me? Im gonna post up on the big hammock outside?"" She didnt make too many objections, so the two made their way outside and chad crawled onto he hammock and put his uands behind his head and closed his eyes. Before falling soundly asleep he said, ""Ria, youre welcome to join me on here if you want"" then he drifted off before hearing her reply<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14033,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-09T03:37:11+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Ria, you're welcome to join me on here if you want."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">She sat thinking about this for a few seconds.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><i>Oh, hell, why not?</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
She climbed gently into the hammock, trying not to wake the already sleeping Chad. Even though the hammock was big, she could lay on her back, but she was stillo pressed against his side. The night was getting a little colder, minute by minute, and she was enjoying the warmth of being next to him.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><i>I wonder if I can sleep? If that's what he ment? Maybe I'd better stay awake, for a while at least.</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
She gazed at the moons, looked for the constelations: The Big Dipper, Signes, Orion, smiling when she found them, and glad they were still there.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
After a while, she started getting tired again.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><i>No, I have to stay awake. No sleep for me, at least for a couple more hours...</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
She could already feel her eyes wanting to close. She turned on her side toward Chad, trying to stay alert. But that just made her sleepier. She leaned her head on the arm he had crossed behind his head.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><i>I'll just close my eyes for a second...</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">And she fell into a deep sleep.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span>"
14034,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-09T03:49:35+0100,Lothian,"A bead of sweat tickled its way across chads forhead and he awoke to the morning sun. He looked next to him to see the sleeping arlandria on his arm. He smiled to himself, but dared not move. Itd be a sin to disturb her, sleeping so soundly and beautifully. Shed been through so much and who knows how much shed go through today. Best to let her sleep. He smiled again as he looked up at the garish light coming through the leaves. There was a slight breeze and the day was nothing short of perfect. He inhaled deeply through his nose and held it for a moment before letting out slowly. ""Am i crazy?"" He thought to himself. He was actually excited for what today held. He looked back to arlandria and he felt his pulse quicken slightly. With his free hand he moved the hair from her face and put his hand back where it was and he laid there, soaking in the moment looking to the sky<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14035,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-09T20:48:18+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Mmm..."" Ria moved at Chad's touch, but she was still asleep. She gripped his shirt in his hand.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""...humfram...blum...."" she mumbled, and it kind of sounded scared, or angry.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Then she rolled over, onto Chad, right before she woke up. She opened her eyes and looked around slowly, then realised thet she was lying on top of Chad.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Oh, sorry,"" she said, face bright red, and climbed off of him.</span></span>"
14036,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T00:15:37+0100,Lothian,"Chad turned red when he saw her turn red. He giggled and said. ""Its okay. I dont mind whatsoever."" He said playfully, before rolling out of the hammock with all the grace and finesse of a hippopotamus climbing a tree. He landed on all fours with a grunt and shot up to his feet before walking around the hammock and offering his hand to help her up so she didnt look as foolish as he did. "" i think you were having a nightmare. If you wanna share i wont judge."" He said tenderly. Then in an instant his tone changed to excited. ""I dreamt i was in some sort of dungeon fortress thingy fighting monsters, totally epic. You were in it. I was trying to rescue you. It was the perfect guy dream"" he smiled a big goofy smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14037,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T07:05:47+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria giggled.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Damn, why can't I have dreams like that? But I would save you instead, of course.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
While she was listening to Chad tell his dream, she forgot her's, just for a second. But the second the story was over she remembered, and sobered.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hey. Let's go inside."" She tugged on the edge of his shirt, and led them quietly back to the tree. They walked up to the top floor, Ria still sober. She went to the bed and sat down, and Chad sat next to her. She took a deep breath and began.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""When I was younger, my dad had an alcohol problem. I hated it when he drank. He doesn't have a problem anymore, but when he does take a drink, it still upsets me a lot. Anyway, recently, I started having these bad dreams where my dad would take my brothers and I to a bar, and he would drink. I'd ask him, even beg him not to, but in my dreams he doesn't care, and does it anyway. Sometimes in the dreams I cry, and then I wake up and cry. That's the kind of dream I just had."" Ria took another breath. ""And it feels really good to talk to someone about it, these dreams. Thank you for listening.""</span></span>"
14038,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T07:07:04+0100,Lothian,(Im here just typing)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
14039,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T07:16:23+0100,Lothian,"Chad scooped ria up in a heartfelt embrace. He sympathized with her entirely. ""I remember my mom and dad fight and itd get physical sometimes. I remember my dad falling up the stairs p*ss *ss drunk. I had a paper route as a kid and id pay for groceries cuz my dad wouldnt send hime money. He was a truck driver and'd be home 4 days outta the month. But he made plenty and there should've been food. My mom used to lock herself in the downstairs bathroom and cry late at night."" He smiled and said ""but i think the more time goes by the more you start being affected by other stuff and the human heart only has so much room in it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14040,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T07:33:41+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria almost cried, when Chad hugged her. He held her so warmly. She'd never been hugged like that by any guy other than reletives.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Thank you,"" she said again, throat slightly choked up. ""For everything. Everything you did yesterday, what you're doing now...and all the other wonderful things you'll do the rest of the time were stuck here."" She pulled him closer, holding him there, her face in the crook of his neck.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>He smells good, and he's so warm. I never thought I'd meet a guy as great as he is.</i></span></span>"
14041,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T07:42:02+0100,Lothian,"chad returned the hug. he thought to himself that he could feel her in her pain and she, his in that moment. he could hear her choke up slightly witch prompted chad to hold on tighter. after a few moments they released in unison and chad looked her in the eyes and said ""just so you know, you smell good."" he looked away embarased but still smiling"
14042,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T07:51:14+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Thanks, so do you. That's nice to hear since I haven't taken a shower since yesterday. Now that I think about it, I haven't seen a bathroom in here yet. And I think I need to use one, so let's go find it. Hopfully there's a shower in there, too."" Then her face turned pink with her momentary thought of Chad in the shower. ""Come on."" They stood and went down to the next floor, and started opening doors.</span></span>"
14043,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T07:58:33+0100,Lothian,"Eventually they happened upon the bathroom and it was massive by bathroom standards. It was a his-and-hers. there were 2 of each a toilet and standing shower separated by a partition wall that had a sink. it was all in brass and marble and beautiful to behold. the wall thatbordered the outside of the tree was completely glass bringing in enough daylight to illuminate the room. ""I'm totally gonna try the shower."" he said excitedly before moving to one of the showers, ""I guess this side's mine"" as he took his shirt off"
14044,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T08:14:20+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>He has nice abs,</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Ria's first thought. Then, </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I think I'll try the other one.</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Me, too."" She decided not to look at Chad's reaction, and went straight to the other shower. She pulled off her jeans from under the nightgown she was still wearing.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Hmm, maybe I should find a towel first...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> She looked toward the sink and saw a shelf above it filled with towels, and grabbed one.</span></span>"
14045,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T08:25:19+0100,Lothian,"chad hopped in the shower . it was hot, maybe a little too hot. he didn't care. the shower felt great and he dared not touch it. he washed up with more bottles that never run out. as he showered he called out to arlandria ""HEY RIA, how you doin over there?"" he chucked not really expecting an answer. he finished showering and realized, with a nearly painful jolt, that he'd forgotten to look for a towel, but shrugged of the fear as his confidense quickly overcame him and he just walked out and reached around the corner to grab a towel befor swiftly retreating to dry himself. he smiled to himself thinking to himself that even if she were staring right at him she wouldn't be able to make anything out, it being so steamy in there. then the thought of seeing her crept into his mind and he shooed it away not wanting her to be able to<i>see</i>that he was thinking about her. he wrapped the towel around his waist and tucked it so that it would stay and called out again from his side ""do you want me to go look for cloths or should I wait for you?"""
14046,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-10T19:52:53+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""This is the most satisfying shower I've ever taken,"" she called when he asked how she was doing. Then she stepped out and dried off most of the way, wrapping the towel around herself. She stepped around the corner just as Chad asked,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Do you want me to go look for clothes or should I wait for you?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
He was standing there with a towel around his waist, surrounded by steam, his hair all clinging to his head.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""You go ahead. I'm going to go check the wardrobe on the top floor where I found that nightgown last night. I have a feeling that thing works kind of like the bottles that never run out. I'm going to see if the clothes changed. Once you find some, meet me on the lobby level and we'll get some breakfast okay?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She walked past him and up the staircase.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
When she opened the wardrobe, she found she was right. The night clothes had all been replaced with jeans, skirts, t-shirts, shorts, and every other thing you could imagine wearing in the summer. She pulled a pair of dennim cutoff shorts, and grabbed her old red t-shirt from the floor where she'd left it.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Damn, I left my underwear in the bathroom. Maybe there's some in those drawers over there.</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
There were and she put them on alond with the t-shirt and shorts, plus her sandals. Then she headed down to the lobby to wait for Chad.</span></span>"
14047,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-11T02:29:10+0100,Lothian,"Chad made his way to one of the rooms he'd discovered while searching for the bathroom. He had a feeling it was a mans room from the choice of decor. it had taxidermy, medieval weapons, books, and maps. ""this is totally gonna be my room"" he said aloud to no one. he found a closet and was surprised at the variety of things to wear. they had pretty much everything he could ever want. it crossed his mind that the closets have exactly what the opener wants. what are the odds the guy before him had all of his exact specifications. size 13 shoe and everything. he smiled evilly as he grabbed some things. he'd been wearing his pajamas since he'd gotten to the island, so it was nice to have on some real cloths. he found some underwear and put them on under his dark green, baggy cargo pants. he threw on a brown leather belt and some socks. then some black combat boots which he tucked the pants into before lacing them up tightly. he found a black shirt that had a 3 quarter length sleeve on one side and no sleeve on the other. ""odd"" he thought ""but kinda cool"". he put it on and admitted it looked a bit weird in the mirror untill he saw reflected in the mirror some armor on a dummy. It was hardened leather armor. it had a reliefed breastplate and smooth, contoured back and a shoulder pauldron on each side that consisted of 2 layers. he had to try it on. he put the armor on with a cheesy grin and looked in the mirror...the shirt didn't look goofy anymore with the armor over it. he thought he looked good, but then, he didn't care. he was gonna wear it. he pulled a celtic gladius off the wall and attached it's sheath to his belt before heading down to the lobby. he couldn't stop smiling. he was so happy to have protection in this place in the way of a sword. and the armor.....well he just liked the armor"
14048,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-11T05:50:27+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Ria started laughing when Chad came down the stairs.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow! Where did you find that? Was that in one of the rooms upstairs?"" She asked him, admiring the armor. She looked closer, seeing all of the intricate details, and thought about all the time it must have taken to make. ""Show me where you found this. I'll look stupid standing next to you if I don't find something like it to wear."" She grinned as he led her upstairs to the room where he'd found the suit. She looked around, and her eyes lighted on a maniken.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Cooool!"" The wooden model was wearing a dark formed-leather chestplate, with small scrolled carving covering the surface, and leather gauntlets, along with a belt with a sword scabbard. It was simple, but she liked it. She pulled the plate off of the model and slipped it over her head, and the gauntlets over her wrists, starting to tighten the laces.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Would you tighten the straps on the back?"" She asked Chad.</span></span>"
14049,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-11T06:18:31+0100,Lothian,"chad said ""sure"" and positioned himself behind her. he ran his fingers over the smooth leather and when he reached the bottom he started to fasten the straps one by one delicately until he reached the top. ""could you lift your hair for me?"" he asked and she did. He was given pause for a moment. he stared at her nape and his pulse quickened. he tried to ignore it and quickly finished the last strap. ""well lets see it."" he said, stepping back a couple steps. she gave a little twirl and asked him what he thought. ""you're beautiful"" he said. his face blushed and his heart raced. he had said it without thinking and couldn't take it back because he meant every bit of it. she was exceptionally beautiful before the armor he just hadn't meant for the words to come out so easily. so all he could do was smile genuinely."
14050,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-11T18:34:16+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""So are you,"" she returned and smiled. Then she realised she had just called Chad pretty. ""I mean...in a very strong, manly way..."" Ria added quickly, suddenly very interested in a stain on the floor. No one, immediate family aside, had ever called her beautiful.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I can't believe he called me beautiful...he's so sweet...</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Come on, let's go get some breakfast. I'm starving.""</span></span>"
14051,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-11T20:08:59+0100,Lothian,"Chad smiled and was thankful she had alleviated the situation. He let her lead the way downstairs and outside. ""No way"" he said before pulling a wedge of cake from off the tree. ""I havent had cake for breakfast since i was a kid."" He scarfed down the cake and wasnt satisfied so he said ""im not satisfied"" he got rather giddy when he saw some fully cooked bacon hanging from a low branch and began stuffing it into his mouth. ""Bacons my favorite next to beef jerky"" he said between pieces. Once hed eaten his fill, he threw himself on his back in the grass and sighed with a smile upon his face. ""Ive decided that life is good.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14052,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-11T20:19:24+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria yanked some bacon from the tree and sat down next to Chad on the grass.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""This place is awesome,"" she mumbled through the bacon bits in her mouth. Then she took a piece of cake and sat down again.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow. That's good cake...I think I'll have another."" (*Eats another piece*)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She layed out next to him, liking how cool the grass was. There was even still dew on it. She ripped up a long piece of grass and stuck it in her mouth, and crossed her arms behind her head, looking up at the clouds.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hey, what do you think that one looks like,"" Ria asked, pointing to a big fluffy white cloud.</span></span>"
14053,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-11T22:33:51+0100,Lothian,"""Looks like rain to me ""he said with and chuckled. "" kinda like a dragon. See there are the nostrils "" he said scooting closer to her and pointing out the features. ""And the eyes, horns, teeth like a sabretooth. But on a serious note, i think it is gonna rain. Probably tomorrow. My Knees always ache a bit the day before rain."" He yawned and said "" we're cool today though. Hey wanna see me show off?"" He asked excitedly. He didnt wait for a reply before springing into action. He took the sword off his belt and laid it on the grass and sat indian style. He planted his hands next to him flat and lifted his body, and with his legs still crossed rotated his shoulder slowly into a handstand then proceeded to do vertical push ups managing 7 before losing his ballance and landing flat on his back and letting out a large breath on impact<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14054,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-12T01:49:11+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Can you really do that? If you say yes, I'll probably think you're lying. Oh, and I can't do what I'm about to make my character do, just so you don't ask.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""My turn. Have you ever seen a woman do one-handed spider push-ups?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Ria turned over on her stomach, splayed her legs out and tucked her left arm behind her back. She centered her right hand under her chest and pushed up, let herself down. Repeat. Repeat. Repeat. Four more times and she collapsed, grinning and breathing hard.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Oh damn that was harder than I remember. I haven't done that since last summer.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She kneeled her way over to Chad and splayed out next to him. She turned her head to look at him.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hey, can you teach me how to do a handstand?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span>"
14055,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-12T05:46:42+0100,Lothian,"(Perpetuating the ""show me"" state steriotype, are we? I spent 7 months in st joseph and never met such a skeptical ppl. I can rotate into handstand and do vertical push ups but i need to be against a wall to do the pushups for balance, but i cant link the two. and i can do one arms too, but only with my left if you saw my faceb**k youd believe me.)<br/><br/><br/>""Well color me impressed"" chad said with a grin. ""If you have enough upper body to to one arm push ups you might be able to do a hand stand. It does use an entirely different muscle group though."" Chad hopped to his feet and lifted ria up. He said "" we should start with the basic headstand first. What you gotta do is put your head on the ground and plant your hands so you make a triangle with those three points of contact then lift one lleg at a time and put your knees on your elbows. Then lift your legs up in the air."" Chad demonstrated and ria followed. As they faced each other upside down he said "" this is to work your core to make keeping your balance when youre on your hands easier."" When you have that down, with all your might, push up, but if youre doing push ups dont come all the way down again cuz youll never get back up."" Ria didnt have the strength to get off the ground. ""Thats more a balance exercise. Or you can do the ol' stand to stand method. Like this"" chad got back on his feet and made a motion like he would do a cartwheel, but instead went from being standing to being ing a handstand. After a few seconds his arms gave out and he rolled onto his back. ""Okay....im tired"" he said matter-of-factly. Chad reached over and grabbed his sword and pulled it over before reattaching it. ""We should explore the house some more...once i rest for a second"" after about a minute chad got to his feet<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14056,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-12T17:06:52+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Post a link to your FB and I'll take a gander. I believe you though. And I love that somebody mentioned my state slogan, which never gets used anymore. Also, I never realised I was included in it, despite the fact thast I live here♥;P)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Okay. I'm going to practice doing hand stands."" She stood, and tried to do the cartwheel-esk version...and fell flat on her back.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Ow...this is why I never do this stuff...I always hurt myself..."" But she still got up and tried it again, with the same result. ""My problem is that I keep loosing my balance on the way up. I know I could do it otherwise... Alright, last try for today!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She finally made it up, and managed to stay up for a few seconds before falling again.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She sat down next to Chad, breathing hard.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""You ready to go exploring?"" Chad nodded, and they headed for the tree.</span></span>"
14057,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-12T17:45:27+0100,Lothian,"Chad said ""the trick is to do the cartwheel into a wall so you can use the wall for ballance. But you did good for a first attempt. You hit the ground hard, i hope youre okay."" He led the way into the tree and immediately to the right was another wooden door theyd missed before. ""Wonder where that goes."" He said and opened the door. Behind it was a dark stone staircase going down. He led the way but upon making it halfway down realized it was too dark to continue. Detirmined they went and got a torch from off the wall in the kitchen and went down. At the bottom of the stairs was another door and when he opened it, a cool breeze came rushing out wih the smell of ages past. Beyond the door was a large room with a large rat the size of a medium sized dog that immediately attacked. Chad was in the lead and when he saw the rat lunge he drew his gladius and brought it swiftly through thought the animal from ear to sternum in one motion, more out of instinct than anything else. Cha said ""stay close"" as he walked deeper into the room it was a large square with another door opposite the one thy came through. Chad stared for a moment and said with excitement ""oh my God! Its a dungeon, you know, like the ones in video games"" we better go, we're not prepared for this""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14058,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-12T18:43:21+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah, maybe you're right. Let's go back."" Ria led the way back up, and into the tree.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Let's start on this floor and work our way up to the higher floors.""</span></span>"
14059,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-12T22:22:32+0100,Lothian,"chad and ria walked around as they would if they were parousing a mall. there were items on fime tables that looked easily breakable and there were other things on the floor that looked quite heavy. each room seemed to have a distinct decor. there were ones that seemed gothic, others victorian, some african, and some native american. as they worked their way up the floors, chad decided that his favorite room was the one he got his cloths in earlier. it had all manner of weapons donning the walls and that suited him just fine. he was an amateur collector of sharp stuff in his old life. that's what he came to know it as. he came to terms with the fact that he might be on this island for a while and he didn't really mind. when they entered his favorite room, he noticed arlandria marveling at a templar sword. chad couldn't hold it back any longer. he spun her around and kissed her fully on the lips."
14060,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T07:10:35+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria couldn't believe it. He was really kissing her. Her first kiss.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow,"" she whispered when he pulled back. ""I, um... I've never been kissed like that before. Or really at all..."" She touched his cheek with the back of her fingers softly. ""Please do it again."" She leaned in really close and kissed him, gently, holding his head close with her hand on the back of his neck.</span></span>"
14061,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T11:06:10+0100,Lothian,"Chad wrapped his arm around her petite waist and let his hand rest on the small of her back. He kissed her hungrilly, this time with all the passion he so despirately wanted. He pulled her close so they were pressed against one another. She was warm, almost feverish, but he liked it. He ran his free hand up her back and when he reached her neck gently ran his fingertips over it on his way to her head. She shuddered slightly under his fingers but did not pull away. Chad found the dimple at the base of her skull and used it as the entry point for taking his fingers and disappearing them in her thick brown hair. After what seemed like an eternity in that moment that was in all actuality only probably a dozen seconds, chad pulled away slowly before opening his eyes. He watched arlandria open ber beautiful green eyes and said with a smile. ""Ria, we got work to do"" he spoke gently and slowly released her from his passion filled embrase. Then he smiled and said back in his normal, jovial tone ""i dont think theres been anything ive wanted to do that bad since we got here""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14062,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T19:06:24+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">She didn't want him to let go. She would have just stayed like that, with him forever, in that room filled with violence and death, she was peaceful, and calm. And really happy. Happier than she'd been in a long time.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""What work? I can't think of anything we need to do right now,"" Ria said thickly, still standing close to him. ""That was my first kiss. Did you know that?""</span></span>"
14063,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T19:37:18+0100,Lothian,"Chad turned red when he heard he was her first kiss. He smiled and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and then a quick one on the lips before pulling away from her grasp ""and that was your second."" He said ""and this ..."" He said as he moved closer once more making no room for air between them, ""is your third"" he whispered moments before putting his lips to hers again. He squeezed her as their tongues touched delicately for the first time. He felt his mind go foggy as the testosterone coursed through his veins. He pulled away again, not trusting himself to stop if he waited any longer. ""We still need to find out whats at the end of that dungeon"" he said out of the corner of his mouth. ""Unless you dont want to know whats...down there?"" He said and ran his thumb swiftly across her lower lip, pulling it down only to snap back quickly with a pop sound.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14064,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T19:57:21+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Damn! How the hell did you get so good at writing like that?!?!?! I'm so jelous. And I can write some sexy shit when I have complete control of both characters.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Ria turned red, focusing on something close to Chad's foot.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""No, I want to know what's...down there. But I want to take this slow. I've been kissed three times in one day. I've never even been on a date. And I've never had a boyfriend. So I really want to enjoy this new experiance. I want to remember this day, and this moment for a long time."" She said all this quietly, feeling like if she said it too loud, it would disturb something, but not really knowing what.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Do we need anything else before we head down there?""</span></span>"
14065,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T20:11:02+0100,Lothian,"""We need tons of stuff, but first..."" He pulled away standing several steps from arlandria. He drew his sword and thrust it into the air. With a projecting voice he stated "" let us all remember this day. Let us all remember that we were here when chad and ria began to fall on love. This day shall from this day forward be referred to as...."" His rhythm faltered as he couldnt think of a good thing to call this day ""the day chad asked ria to be his girlfriend"" he summed up quickly before with both hands driving he sword into the wood under his feet. He took a knee and quickly rose back to his feet and sheathed his sword with a smile and said ""okay. Were gonna need a change of cloths, food, water, and stuff to keep a fire going and to make one if this one goes out. We have no idea how deep the dungeon goes or what we'll encounter down there, but we should be prepared for anything."" As he spoke he was quite serious....""on second thought we should wait and start out first thing in the morning. What do ya think? Oh and i nearly forgot, will you be my girlfriend?"" He asked meakly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14066,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T21:03:55+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""How could I say no? You just declaired your love for me in the most adorable way I could ever imagine. And yeah, sure. You can be my boyfriend,"" Ria said casually, managing to keep a straight face for about...3 seconds, before her face broke into an ear to ear grin. She threw her arms around her neck and hugged him tightly, and let him go.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Since we're not going into the dungeon, what are we going to do the rest of the day? Hmmm..."" Then an idea popped into her head. ""Why don't we try and find a lake? I haven't been swimming since last summer.""</span></span>"
14067,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T21:12:27+0100,Lothian,"""Ive been all around this island and havent seen any lake, but there are 2 springs prolly 20 ft across. Ones hot and the other cold."" Chad got giddy and ran to the armoire and pulled out a pair of shorts and grabbed a belt. ""I love swiming"" he smiled an evil smile and said ""i wonder how red i can make your cheeks"" he started to strip as quickly as he could. He said as he lifted the armor over his head ""by the way, im totally not shy."" As he continued to undress.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14068,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T21:23:15+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">She forced her face to stay a normal colour.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I'm going to go find a swimsuit in the top room,"" she said, and walked slowly out of Chad's room. She let out a breath after she shut his door behind her, and she could feel her face flush instantly. She grinned stupidly as she climbed the stairs.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Cute jerk...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> She yanked open the wardrobe doors and found it filled with swimsuits. She pulled out a dark blue 2 piece the colour of the nightgown she'd worn the night before, stripped and put it on, and threw her cut-off shorts and sandals back on for the walk to the spring.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She walked back down a floor to the bathroom and grabbed towels for both of them and met Chad in the hallway.</span></span>"
14069,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T21:29:19+0100,Lothian,"Chad was wearing a pair of black cargo shorts held up by a black leather belt. He smiled at arlandria and gave her an obvious look up and down ""well dont you look cute?"" He took her by the hand and led her down the stairs hurriedly. Halfway down the stairs he stopped abruptly so that ria bumped into his back. ""Shhhh.........okay, the coast is clear."" He giggled as he led her the rest of the way downstairs and outside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14070,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T21:38:03+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">She laughed all the way to the spring, when the sight took her breath away.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow, this is amazing. I've never seen a spring in person, hot or cold."" She walked to the cold one, pulling Chad behind her. It had a rock ledge all the way around the perimeter. The water level was about a foot below that, and the water was crystal clear.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Ria kicked her sandals off and worked her shorts over her hips.</span></span>"
14071,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T21:43:39+0100,Lothian,"Chad tried at first to avert his eyes as she wiggled out of her shorts, but his maleness wouldnt allow it. He patted her on the behind as he ran past her and jumped into the blue water with a splash. He came up out of the water in a roar of protest. ""Oh my God! Its freezing!"" He tried to regain his breath as the shock of the cold had taken it away from him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14072,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T21:56:09+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Serves you right!"" Ria said laughing. ""That's what you get for touching a girl without her permission."" She was standing right on the edge of the rock looking down at him. She sat down and touched her toe to the water, pulling it out right away.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Holy shit that's cold!"" She forced her whole foot into the water, trying to get used to the freezing temperature, then her other foot. Chad started swimming toward her, but she gave him a stern look. She pointed at his face.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Don't you dare pull me in.""</span></span>"
14073,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T22:06:46+0100,Lothian,"Chad said, "" id never pull you in."" Every bit about his demeanor from his face to his tone made the statement unbelievable. But he decided not to push his luck and swam backwards. ""Besides, if you want to kiss me again youll come in all on your own. Now that im in ill tell ya, the only way to do it is iump in."" The water was so cold though. He felt like his body was going into rigor mortis from the water that bubbled up from God knows where. He smiled and took a deep breath and disappeared under the water<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14074,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T22:14:06+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Damn, he's right,"" she murmured, standing up. Then Chad disappeared under the surface. ""I hope I don't land on his head..."" She poised, and dove in, a perfect dive.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Oh, freaking damn that's cold!!!</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She opened her eyes, blinking a few times to clear a little bit of the blur. She was still surrounded by bubbles floating toward the surface.</span></span>"
14075,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-13T22:26:20+0100,Lothian,"Chad could see arlandria from under the water and he came up quietly behind her without her noticing. He scooped her up in his arms and kissed her with every bit of the passion hed kissed her with before and said ""hmmm, the water doesnt feel so cold now....who the hell am i kiddin its still freezing."" He chuckled and kissed her one more time quickly before setting her down. Chad loved the cold water. It reminded him of his childhood. He grew up in a small beach community in Massachusetts. The water was always cold like this even in the summer. He remembered the crazy people who used to swim he atlantic during the winter who used to call themselves the polarbear club. He loved that town, but hed never been happier anywhere than he was on this little floating island with ria<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14076,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-14T00:44:44+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Mmmm...I don't know how long it's going to take for me to get over how weird kissing feels,"" she said, treading water in front of him. ""Or how much I don't want you to stop when you do."" She swam back from him a few strokes grinning, and dove under.</span></span>"
14077,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-14T04:52:08+0100,Lothian,"chad thought about her statement. he'd never thought that kissing was weird. he even thought it was hardwired into the human brain. but he didn't dwell on it. he swam under the surface as well and met Ria as she swam. He ran his fingers the length of her leg as he passed and when he got back above the water, he decided he'd had enough of freezing to death. he got out of the water and when arlandria re-emerged he told her he was going to the hot spring. it was right next to the cold, the water must come from deeper he thought as he slid slowly into the extremely hot water. the water filled the air with the smell of sulfur, but chad honestly always kind of liked the smell. he used to light matches as a kid and blow them out just for the smell. he eased into the water and where in the cold water his muscles were stiff nd rigid, here, he was completely relaxed."
14078,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-15T01:39:52+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria climbed out of the cold spring a second later and sunk carefully into the hot one.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""This feels amazing,"" she moaned, sinking in up to her neck and sitting on a ledge under the water. ""I haven't been in a hot tub since I stayed in this hotel me and my family used to go to for mini vacations. We'd spend the weekend there and swim in the pool and enjoy the hot tub. I think they might have even had a sauna, but I don't remember..."" She let her sentence fade out, loving the heat soaking into her body, wringing out the cold. She could never really stand cold water. That's why she had been so quick to follow Chad into the warm side. She couldn't even stand cold showers, even just warm. They always had to be torrid.</span></span>"
14079,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-15T02:57:16+0100,Lothian,"chad let the water take him away.for a moment he forgot the events of the past couple days. he was no longer on the island, but somewhere where there is nothing but happiness and contentment all the time. he came back to reality and thought that this must be the closest thing to heaven on earth. after some time, chad began to feel lightheaded. he got out and dried off. he laid on the hammock and let his legs dangle off as he watched arlandria take her time.she really was quite beautiful. and her wet hair only helped to accentuate her features. he smiled faintly as he closed his eyes and found his mind going to rude places. he wondered if females ever think like that. he roused himself and pulled a mango from off the tree and began to eat it."
14080,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T02:32:42+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria watched Chad watching her without letting him know it, examining him at the same time.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>He's hot, I have to give him that. He's tall, wide shoulders, big arms. And he can make fun of himself, which is a good thing. The only guy I know that compairs to him is my cousin Jesse, who's like 6'4"" and looks like a manly super model, like those guys on packs of mens underwear...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> She blushed thinking about guys underwear.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She sighed, and let herself sink a little deeper into the water, up to her nose, and blew air out of her mouth making bubbles.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span>"
14081,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T02:41:45+0100,Lothian,"Chad finished his mango and threw the pit off the edge into the void. he walked back over to the spring and laid on the grass on his side propping himself up with one arm. ""I wonder what's down there."" he said ""you know, off the edge of the island. Is there some sort of ground somewhere down there, or maybe its like the ganungigap from norse mythology, just a primordial void from which all things come into being.....""he sat deep in thought for a moment. ""I hope there's no ground, cuz I've just been throwing my trash over. I'd hate to be the guy that gets beaned in the head by a 300 mile an hour mango pit from a couple miles up."" he chuckled. ""you ready to go in yet?"" he asked getting to his feet."
14082,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T02:53:32+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Sure."" Chad offered her his hand and helped her out when she took it. Ria grabbed her towel and started drying herself off.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hey, you know how your always being chivalrous?"" She bent at the waist, head facing Chad, and threw the towel over her hair. ""You don't have to do that. And I kind of don't want you too. It makes me feel kind if incapable, like I couldn't do it myself, you know? I know you know I can, and that you're just trying to be nice. But that's just how it makes me feel. Okay?"" She straightened up and took his hand, pulling him toward the big tree, but grabbed her shorts and threw her sandals on first.</span></span>"
14083,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T03:13:23+0100,Lothian,"chad laughed out loud at her comment. he smiled as he said ""I don't mean to laugh at your feelings, but let me make sure I understand what you're saying. you know you're capable, and you know I know you're capable, but the more i do for you makes you feel like i'm somehow making you less capable? guys don't do for women because we dont think you capable, but you knew that, the thing you prolly didn't know though is that we cant not do for you. we have a biological need to care for women and take care of them in much the same way as women need to care for babies. or like how a dog chases a squirell, they don't even think about it, they just do it. realistically men dont need to be needed we just need to feel like we're being useful. it's actually really hard for man in todays post-feminism society. women don't need men for anything but most of them will still look down on you if you're unable to take care of them. and the only reason we'd be unable to take care of them is if the women wont let us. it's a catch 22 so i'm damned if i do and damned if i don't. you may think you won't have any differant an opinion of me if i stopped doing things for you, but I promise, somewhere on a subconsious, primal level you will. the fact that you don't want my help makes me want to help you even more because there's nothing worse than a woman with an entitlement complex. so i think i'll just stick to what comes natural and keep helping when i see that I can be of assistance. I'd never change myself just to make someone happy."" he shot her a smirk and walked inside"
14084,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T03:22:41+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Oh yeah? I've found that, for the most part, chivalry is dead. I basicly only know one guy who would open a door for me besides you, and he's very old fashioned. But you won't stop anyway, so this conversation is kind of pointless anyway."" And she followed him back to the tree, hanging her towel over her shoulders.</span></span>"
14085,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T03:29:55+0100,Lothian,"""I'm glad you've realized that. trying to stop me from being a gentleman would be like trying to hold back the wind or stopping the tide from coming in. you wouldn't get very far."" he chuckled. they walked into the tree and his back straitened up. ""I got an idea, wait here"" he rushed off up the stairs. She waited confused but after about a minute Arlandria heard music. it was the sound of a wooden flute echoing throughout the entire tree. the song was amazing grace but it had native american connotations and flourishes. Chad came down the stairs playing and finished the song as he reached ria. ""I knew this place would have amazing acoustics."" he said with an ear to ear grin."
14086,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T03:49:52+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Dang, you stole my idea. I was going to make my character play the guitar and sing--but oh well, you beat me to it. ;P)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Ria clapped.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Where did you learn to play like that?"" She asked, ""That was beautiful.""</span></span>"
14087,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T03:55:14+0100,Lothian,"chad smiled. ""glad you liked it. a couple of years ago I was crashing on my buddys couch and he has one of those plastic recorders and I was somewhat under the influence. I started playing and just kinda knew how. I'd never really had any musical talent before that, well I sang a bit at karaoke, but that's it. so I just started to teach myself how to play some of my favorite songs. do you play or sing at all?"" (I do actually play, I'm going on vacation to TN tomorrow for 10 days. I'm goin through cherokee and am gonna buy a native american flute if I can find 1, and I do sing. I'm actually pretty good. I sing a mean CCR)"
14088,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T04:02:59+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Heck no. I couldn't sing to save my life. Well, I could, but the only way it could save my life would be if it killed the guy I needed saving from.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Hey, I'll talk to you later. I have to log off now. Bye♥)</span></span>"
14089,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T04:04:33+0100,Lothian,"(lol, cy ya, for the next 10 days, my responses will be irregular at best, bare with me)"
14090,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T20:25:50+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(That's fine, hope you have fun. Oh, and I like CCR, and I can play the right-hand part of a few songs on the piano--'Beyond The Sea', 'Chopsticks', and maybe one more--, I cannot play the guitar, that's only something my character can do, and I can play the kazoo like nobody's business. But then again, who can't?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Now, to respond to the RP---)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I can play the guitar, and sing a little,"" she told him, rubbing the back of her neck. ""But I don't like playing for people.""</span></span>"
14091,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T20:40:17+0100,Lothian,"""TOO BAAAAAAD"" he said running back up the stairs and returning shortly after with a guitar in hand and a huge smile on his face. He handed the guitar to ria and she took it rather unacceptingly. He ran off to a nearby couch and sprawled out on it and closed his eyes. ""Okay, im ready."" He said still smiling<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14092,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T21:02:17+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Uhg. Fine..."" Ria sat down crosslegged on the floor and checked the tunning of the strings. Then she started strumming an accoustic version of 3 Doors Down's ""Every Time You Go"" (here it is, so you can get an idea--)[media]<br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">[/media]</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I savour every minute,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
that you're here, that you're here with me.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Close my eyes and remember,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
every breath, every memory.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Through all these sleepless night alone!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I still feel you.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Across these miles away from home!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
That I never get used to--!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Every time you go,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
you take a part of me, a part of me with you!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Every time you go,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I feel it in my soul,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
every, every--!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Every time you go,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
half what I used to be, when you were in my arms!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Every time you go,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
you take a part of me! A part of me with you!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She kept her eyes closed through the entire song, enjoying the music and the calm feeling it gave her to play it. Only opening them when she finished.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span>"
14093,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T21:33:14+0100,Lothian,"Chad clapped happily and cheered loudly. Then he got somber and and it showed on his face.""you know what i just realized? If we never get out of here, we'll never hear a new song we didnt write ourself."" He looked to the ground and a second later looked up and was cheerful again ""oh well, its worth it to be here with you."" He said ""okay, its my turn"" he said moving his way over to the large grand piano in the room. (I dont really play piano) and he started to play bleed like me by trapt.""have your nails scratched the deepest<br/><br/><br/>Have you broken skin this time<br/><br/><br/>Made your mark and took me deeper<br/><br/><br/>As you drown me with your eyes<br/><br/><br/>Held my hand over your mouth<br/><br/><br/>As you scream at me to feel<br/><br/><br/>Felt my scars with understanding<br/><br/><br/>But i cant promise anything<br/><br/><br/>Can you tell<br/><br/><br/>That i picked my poison well and i have no more to sell to you<br/><br/><br/>Is it really that important that i settle down<br/><br/><br/>Is it really that important that i have my doubts<br/><br/><br/>I reach for the one who bleeds<br/><br/><br/>I reach for the one who bleeds like me"" he continued to sing and a tear traced its way across his face when he finished. ""That song gets me every time""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14094,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T21:46:50+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Ria walked over and sat next to him on the bench, right after he started playing.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
And she saw the tear when he stopped.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>That song gets me every time</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""How come?"" she asked him softly, wiping the tear away with her finger, resting her hand on his shoulder.</span></span>"
14095,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-16T22:17:46+0100,Lothian,""" a few years back i tried to kill myself. Im not sure why i did and i wasnt sure at the time either. I just started to get really sad and i sank into the darkest place ive ever been. I didnt really have a reason. Either way that was the song that was playing when i said ""F%&* it"" and took a bunch of pills. The somg doesnt make me sad, its just that when i hear it i feel an echo of the pain i felt then."" He smiled and started to play the piano feverishly and sang ""great balls of fire"" to change the mood (i sing that one at karaoke<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14096,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-17T18:52:19+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Chad didn't seem to want to talk about it, so Ria joined in, blaring the words.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
She watcvhed him as he played. He looked so happy, just to be here, to be alive. And maybe to be with her.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
When the song ended, she made Chad scoot over and she started playing (I can't really) ""R.E.S.P.E.C.T"" by Aretha Franklin.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I'm about to give ya,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
all my money.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
And all I'm askin', in return honey,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
is you give me, my profits, when you get home!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Yeah, baby! When you get home!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Ooh, your kisses,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
sweeter than honey!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
But guess what?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
So is my money!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
All I want you to do for me</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
is give it to me when you get home!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Yeah, baby, whip it to me!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
R-E-S-P-E-C-T,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Find out what it means to me!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
R-E-S-P-E-C-T,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Take care of TCB!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Ooh, a little respect!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Whoa babe, a little respect!....""</span></span>"
14097,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-18T20:32:36+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">She finished that song and immediately started another--</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(Couldn't help it, it's so perfect♥...)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""All my bags are packed,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I'm ready to go,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I'm standin' here outside your door.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I hate to wake you up to say goodbye.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
But the dawn is breaking, it's early morn,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
taxis waitin', he's blowin' his horn.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Already I'm so lonesome, I could cry...</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
So kiss me and smile for me,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
tell me that you'll wait for me,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
hold me like you'll never let me go...</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I'm leavin' on a jetplane!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I don't know when I'll be back again.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Oh babe, I hate to go.""</span></span>"
14098,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-20T00:19:39+0100,Lothian,"The day turned into night and chad and ria sang and laughed. They ate food from off the tree. It was late and chad said, "" we need to rest up, we got a big day tamorra. We have no idea what we're getting ourselves into. At any rate i'll walk you to your room. Chad and arlandria walked up the winding stairs and chad snatched her up and kissed her passionately, maybe a tad longer than he had thus far. He released her and smiled as he rested his forehead against hers and said ""g'nite"" before sitting in his chair outside her room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14099,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-20T00:52:46+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Oh come on now! You know with our chiviralry talk earlier that I'm not going to let you sit out in this hallway in a chair all night! Come on."" She grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the chair and down the stairs into his room. She closed the door and shoved a chair under the handle.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""There. Now were both safe."" She ran and threw herself onto Chad's bed long ways, propping herself up on her elbow. ""Although I have no idea where you're going to sleep now,"" she added grinning.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Leaning up, she took his hand and quickly yanked him into a sitting position on the bed next to her, before she layed back down, adjusting her head on the lumpy pillow. She wondered how Chad was going to deal with this new situation. (She's still in the bikini, just in case you forgot ;P)</span></span>"
14100,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-20T03:11:11+0100,Lothian,"Chad didnt know what to do. He always was the sort of go with the flow kind of guy. She pulled him onto the bed but the only reason. She was able to pull him anywhere was because he let her. He trusted her and she didnt disapoint. She laid sprawled on his bed in her two piece bathing suit invitingly, yet there was something more... like a subtle fear that comes with trying something new. Chad laid down next to her and looked into her eyes. He moved the hair from her face with his finger and said, "" i dont know what you mean about where im gonna sleep? Cuz im gonna sleep in my bed, now where youre going to sleep is up to you, and being the gentleman i am, id never kick you out. My, what a predicament you find yourself in. On the one hand you know you want to sleep with me tonight, to feel my protective arms around you while we sleep, but on the other, youd hate for things to get lewd"" He smirked and ran his index and middle fingers from her knee up her side and when he got to her face he cradled her chin between his thumb and index finger. He pulled her into a warm kiss and he inhaled sharply as their tongues massaged each-other<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14101,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-20T03:25:41+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Damn it. You're getting me hot you little shit... ;P)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Sandra reached up and laced her fingers into his hair, loving the weird sensation of Chad's tongue in her mouth. She wraped her other arm around his waist, wanting to keep him close to her body, keep feeling his warmth, and the closeness of being together with him.</span></span>"
14102,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-20T12:11:05+0100,Lothian,"Chad grabbed at her back as they kissed and the kissing became more frenzied. Chad rolled on top of her and after a second he jumped off the bed to his feet. He walked around in an erratic pattern while shaking out his hands and breathing heavily. ""That was close."" He said with a nervous smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14103,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-21T18:40:00+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria just layed there after he jumped up. Her mind was kind of blurry, like she couldn't really focus. Her lips were puffy, tender from his kisses. She rolled over on her side watching Chad scruuy around the room, like a chipmunk high on coffee. It made her laugh it was so adorable.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I don't know why,"" she said still laughing, ""but I always think it's cute when guys do that, try not to go any farther. It's beautiful--"" she cracked up. She might have seen Chad's face turn red, but she wasn't really sure. She calmed down after a minute or two and sat up.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""So, what do we do now. Because you </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>are not</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> sleeping in a chair outside my room. And we seemingly can't sleep together because I'm seemingly irresistable."" She closed her eyes and thought for half a minute, then stood up.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Okay. I got it: You will sleep here--"" indicates his bed with her finger""--and I will sleep in the room nextdoor. And so you don't have to sit in the hall, I'll lock the door and shove a chair under the handle. Sound good, luv?"" She smiled at her bad fake accent, stood on the balls of her feet to kiss Chad quickly, yanked the chair from the door and ran into the next room, closing and locking the door behind her (unless you catch me before that, but I'm not expecting that).</span></span>"
14104,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-22T13:56:00+0100,Lothian,"Chad let ria leave the room. He smiled as he watched her sort of prance out of the room. The potion sort of reminded him of a spooked deer. He waited for a few minutes before leaving his room and went next door. The door was closed and he could hear arlandria making noise in a far part of the room. He nocked and asked, ""are you decent?"" She replied immediately. ""Ya!"" And chad took one step back and micked the door open, breaking the lock and sending the chair tumbling and sliding to the left wall. He saw her face and was ashamed at how he'd startled her. ""If i can get in, so can they."" He said and walked over to ria and gave her a quick peck on the lips before scooping her up and draping her over his shoulder. She struggled and protested a bit, but chad walked with her out of the room through the obliterated door and into his room and he set her very gently on the bed. He went over to the door and locked it. ""Besides"" chad said ""we know that there are magical beings here who dont even need doors, so, youre staying with me."" He smiled and crawled onto the bed next to her. He he placed his hand on the small of her back and slowly pulled her close to him again. ""Dont worry, I'll control myself if you do"" he whispered with a smirk as he looked into the deep pools that were her eyes"
14105,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-22T21:12:06+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Ria grinned and touched his cheek with her fingertips, stroaking the line of his jaw.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Okay. If you can, my prudish self definately can."" She kissed his neck once quickly, smelling his scent, and turned over, wrapping Chad's arm around her waist and pressing her back against him. ""We should get some sleep. We have a lot to do tomorrow..."" she pulled the sheet up over them and closed her eyes. ""Good night, Chad...""</span></span>"
14106,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-23T05:33:00+0100,Lothian,"""Sleep well ria."" Chad closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep, using arlandrias breath to lull him. Before he knew it, light creeped into the room and he awoke. He was holding ria when he opened his eyes. He smiled and rolled away. The sound of the bed woke her and the two rose and grabbed some cinnamon buns from the tree along with some other foods and stuffed them in a large bag. Chad also packed some bottles of water and materials to make fire along with a few other essentials. He dawned his armor and ria did also. He supplemented his hardened leather with chainmail and thick padded cloth. In addition to his short celtic gladius he brought along a roman gladius in leu of a shield. He fixed them to his back and practiced reaching for them. He preferred to dual wield, but found short swords prefferable to the task. Long swords require a lot of wrist strength to swing and even more to fend off a blow, so if he was going to use a sword to do both, a short sword was easier to use. He turned to arlandria with a razor sharp focus she hadnt seen from him yet. ""Are you ready?"" He asked. His eyes almost fierce. Then his gaze softened and he smiled caringly into her eyes. ""God only knows how long we'll be down there"""
14107,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-23T17:46:51+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yep. Let's go!"" Ria had picked a curved, Arabian style blade, and strapped a few daggers to her thighs. They grabbed their stuff and headed for the dungeon. (I'm just letting you take the reins here♥)</span></span>"
14108,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-23T18:58:39+0100,Lothian,"Chad and arlandria made their way down the stairs and through the wooden door. Inside the door, there was a large rat, exactly like the one before. The carcass of the old one was nowhere to be seen in the large square room. The rat was on the opposite end of the room and hissed menacingly. Chad drew his swords with the sound of scraping metal. The swords made a subtle ping as they left the scabbards. The ping of a sword leaving its sheath is quiet but roars of blood to be spilt. Chad started toward the rat and slew it with a single hack. He turned around with a smile. ""Lets go"" he said happily and they walked to the door they hadnt been through yet, but it was locked. ""What the heck"" he said. ""Wait i know where the key is....unfortunately."" He made a sad face as he approached the rat. He searched its body then cut open its undrside and after some rooting around emerged with a large old-fashioned key. He slid the key into the lock and turned it. They walked through hand in hand to the next room. This room was a long corridor and at the other end was a wolf, red at blood growling angrilly. Chad turned his head for a moment and found the doorway theyd come through was now just a barren wall.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14109,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-24T02:39:53+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Damn, that's a big wolf,"" Ria whispered, drawing her sword. The wolf attacked, jumping forward, and Ria sliced it across the nose. It just growled louder, pissed. The next time it jumped, she dodged to the right, cutting upward and slicing it's neck. She stepped back and wiped the blood from her face.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Told you your chivalry isn't needed."" She grinned and led them farther down the corridor.</span></span>"
14110,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-24T07:37:47+0100,Lothian,"""Ha!"" Chads said, ""letting you handle that one WAS me being a gentleman. I cant very well have all the fun now can i?"" He shot her a smile over his shoulder as he searched the wolf for the key. Behind the next door was a room and a long ""L"" shaped corridor leading to another square room. However the space was much larger than the ones before. The walls were of hewn stone but there were lanterns giving off more light than should be expected. They lit the entire space. Chad and arlandria walked through the space for 20 minutes before seeing 3 wolves near the door. "" ill take two of them as i have 2 swords. Ill need you to be right on me to take the third"" chad said. He ran forward yelling gradually louder and higher pitched as he crossed the room ""aaaaaaaaAAAAAAAA"" he stabbed two in the chest simultaneously and as the third went to bite him, arlandria hacked with her scimitar, nearly decapitating the canid. Chad smiled and took his forearm and whiped the flecks of blood from her face. He kissed her mouth and they were caught up in a moment. That was the first time theyd fought alongside each other. Chad saw something glisten in the lantern light and found the key on a rope around one of the wolves neck. He ripped it off with a ""thwick!"" And forced it into the key hole. He opened the door and they walked inside only to find this door too, had disappeared behind them once they were through the threshold.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14111,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-25T19:43:54+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(You mind if I pick the next creature we face? I'll write it, and if you don't agree, let me know. But whatever we fight right now, I got dibs on killing it.♥)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
They walked through the next door, it dissappearing behind them. And there was the next creature: a huge brown bear, muck larger than normal, and it had bright blue eyes, which gave it a cute look. But that idea came crashing down when it charged them, teeth bared, growling and roaring!</span></span>"
14112,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-25T21:36:37+0100,Lothian,"(We can alternate controlling rooms. Thatd prolly make it easier and more fair. If u want you can control me during ur turn)Chad was on point and the bear rose up on its hind legs in front of him. It swiped at him with nearly 10 inch claws . Chad rolled out of the way, now behind the bear, he drew one of his swords and dragged the blade across the back of the bears leg. It crumbled to the ground and roared ferociously. It rose up again only this time on its remaining 3 legs. It was leaking badly from the cut but rushed at chad again. He rolled away again just in time to avoid the massive animal from barreling into him. Chad was closer to arlandria and he sidestepped over to her. ""Youre up!"" He said as the bear turned around and started charging.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14113,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-26T02:21:22+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Okay. You can control me with in reason on your turn--meaning you can't...deflower...my character without my say-so. I swear I won't if you won't. I'll write my post later or tomorrow, alright.)</span></span>"
14114,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-26T02:33:06+0100,Lothian,(I promise to be a gentleman as always....but i hold you to no such standard *wink wink nudge nudge say no more say no more*)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
14115,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-26T18:21:00+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(*blows a rashberry*)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Right."" She raised her sword and ran screaming at the charging bear. She waited for the right moment, and dodged to the right, and sliced the bears throat. She looked down at it, feeling kind of bad she'd had to kill it. Chad walked stepped forward and grabbed the key when he found it, unlocking the next door, and they went through.</span></span>"
14116,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-27T15:00:48+0100,Lothian,"They walked through the door and found themselves in a hallway. Torches lit their way as the walked. They walked for an hour and arlandria said ""i wonder what time it is?"" Chad replied , ""i dunno but im getting hungry. We should take a break"" they stopped and rested against the cold stone and mortar wall. ""What do you think is at the end of the dungeon?"" Chad asked ria between bites of his pb&j sandwich that hed packed from off the tree. Just then they heard a scrapping sound as a figure came into view. They jumped to their feet and as the figure approached they saw it was what looked like a zombie"
14117,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-27T21:59:27+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Um, I don't know,"" Ria replied, dropping her submarine sandwich after catching sight of the half dead person, ""but I'm assuming nothing human. At least not anymore."" She drew her sword, and Chad drew his, and together they charged the zombie and stabbed it each once simultaniously in the chest. It collapsed, unmoving, and Chad hugged Ria in triumph. But while they weren't looking, the zombie was rising to it's feet, looming over them, about to attack!</span></span>"
14118,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-28T01:53:35+0100,Lothian,"Chad heard the slight sound of the grit shift between the zombies foot and the hard stone. Chad turned just in time to see the zombie and it was already coming down on them with a ax handle blow. Chad pushed ria out of the way and took the blow it dropped him to his knees. But without wasting a motion he sliced with his sword, severing the zombie from its foot at the knee. It fell to the ground and chad rose up and started hacking at the monster and ria joined in and decapitated it. The two stood for a moment over the mound of cut flesh and limbs. They panted as they stared at their handiwork. They looked to each other in unison and smiled lovingly. Chad stepped closer. He ran his hand over her cheek tenderly before saying ""you had a bit of zombie on you, i got it though."" He smiled cheesily at her and gave her a quick peck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
14119,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-29T07:28:05+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Gross,"" Ria said, wiping her face again to make sure the zombie bits were gone. ""Don't tell me next time. I'd rather think you were just caressing my face because you felt like it."" But I grinned anyway.</span></span>"
14120,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-29T07:53:48+0100,Lothian,"Chad chucked as he sheathed his swords. ""Come on lets get out of here."" He said still laughing. They found the key in the mess and gathered their belongings. They walked for a while before coming upon the door. ""I have to be honest."" Chad said sadly. ""Im a bit worried. The monsters in the dungeon get tougher with each door we open and we cant go back. This is starting to get really dangerous. The odds of one of us getting seriously hurt or even killed is going up with each door we open....."" His voice quivered. ""I dont want you getting hurt"" his eyes welled up but blinked a couple times and took a deep breath to compose himself. ""From this point forward, your safety is my top priority, but we cant very well stay here, so please be careful. Ill do whatever necessary to protect you, that being said, make sure you cover my back cuz we are the best chance the other has of getting out alive."" He was so serious that he let the words linger in the air longer than he'd liked. He smiled and said happily, ""i got one more fight in me before i think about sleep, how bout you?"" He stuck the key in the door and turned it. Before stepping through the threshold they could see into the space beyond. It was cavernous but there was a wooden door at the opposite end, not unlike the one they just opened. There were enough torches lining the middle of the walls to make the room bright as day. The room had a large waterfall that spouted out of a small hole near the roof and fell into a sort of mote around the perimeter of the room. In the center there was an armored figure standing there. He had what looked from the color to be iron armor and weapons. The figure was carrying a rectangular shield and a long curved blade, only the sword emitted a strange aura of crackling light. The figure just stood there and chad squinted to force his eyes to focus the figure appeared through his helmet to have no lower mandible and the flesh was yellow and purple in places. ""I think its a boss"" chad said. He closed the door and locked it again, but the door did not disappear. ""What do you think"" he asked concernedly."
14121,And then we were not,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/and-then-we-were-not.31193/,2014-07-30T01:31:44+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""> ""I don't know,"" I looked up at his face. ""I think maybe we should wait until morning before we try to fight him, now that you forced me to consider the fact that we could really get hurt, that you could get hurt."" I wrapped my arms around his neck and whispered in his ear, ""I'm worried you're going to do something stupid and hurt yourself and I'd like to sleep next to you one more night before anything happens to either of us. Let's take our armour off and go to bed,"" I said, looking into his eyes.</span></span>"
14122,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-21T20:55:55+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"She was walking alone at night on the empty street, regretting the mistakes she made. Missing her best friend that she lost because of her stupid ways (Not lost like her best friend died, lost like her best friend just left her). She was selfish, a hypocrite, she felt pain in her heart every time she though about him. She fell to her knees and started to bawl. Tears fell down her cheeks. ""I'm sorry!"" She kept yelling those 2 words over and over. She looked down and covered her face with her hair. Her hand on her heart as she started to cry harder. Clutched her hand into a fist so hard, fingernail marks were on the palm of her hands. No one accepted her but him. No one accepted her but someone she cared the most about but she didn't know what she was doing until now. She looked up and saw him on the side walk. He took one step closer and then a honk was heard. She was hit by a car and now she's in a coma.<br/><br/><br/>A few months later she woke up and found him in front of him. She didn't know who he was and who she was.. She has amnesia because of that incident. She might have lost some thing else too... Just make sure you don't let her sleep. She can get worse or better. (We can start before what happened or when she woke up from a coma. Your choice~ ^-^)<br/><br/><br/>Cussing is allowed (Be crazy with it if you want I'm fine with that<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Be an honest person<br/><br/><br/>Me being a noob at roleplaying tell me if my roleplaying ways are weird to you and tell me how to fix it until you're comfortable with my roleplaying ways. I think I described that weird xP<br/><br/><br/>Don't play to nice~ Play mean and harsh if you want to. I won't take it to heart ^-^ Unless you want me too<br/><br/><br/>Romance if you want ^-^ (Girl or boy I don't care)<br/><br/><br/>I allow double posting. It doesn't always need to be back and forth<br/><br/><br/>At least 3 sentence when we're going to roleplay please :3<br/><br/><br/>Well of course~ Before we're going to roleplay we need to know what our characters are gonna be like ^-^<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Aliby Regans<br/><br/><br/>Nickname (Optional):<br/><br/><br/>Snow<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>16<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Female<br/><br/><br/>Sexuality:<br/><br/><br/>Bi<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Most people judge her for being emo or goth because of her style. Everyone avoided her because of that. Well almost everyone. Those words use to affect her all the time since she's sensitive. She hides her beautiful smile from those people who hurts her. Yet she shows her tears to the people who hurts her. She doesn't open up easily but when she does, she's one of the craziest, nicest, energetic person you will ever know. Well that's only if the day is beautiful. Her mood changes like the weather. Rainy days, she's one of the nastiest and rudest person you will ever know. Don't take her words by heart. She doesn't really mean it. Her favorite song is ""High of 75"" By Relient K because she thinks the song is related to her.<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Aliby is an adopted child. The was 5 when she was put in the orphanage. Her parents couldn't take care of her. They were CRAZY alcoholics. Drinking every night and getting drunk. The bad part about them being drunk, they were abusive or her father would sexually molest her. She doesn't really remember a lot since she was a child. Age 6 she was adopted by an English family from London who moved to America. They're one of the sweetest people ever. They were always there for her. Her family were people she can tell her problems to easily. Despite 10 years from her real family, she still holds those ugly memories and still have scars from them. Sometimes she has temper tantrums but they only last for a few minutes (5 minutes at the most). Known as the adopted, emo and gothic person in school, she gets bullied easily. She get taken down easily and she cries easily. She was an easy target when she's by herself.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance (No Anime, cartoon, manga pictures please):<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Character.jpg.e9125b564069e9fe0b8e0ad2740d6378.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24744"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Character.jpg.e9125b564069e9fe0b8e0ad2740d6378.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Extra Info (Optional) :<br/><br/><br/>An easy way for her temper tantrum to disappear is a hug. She likes sweets but she avoids Chocolate. Got her nickname Snow because of her gray sparkling eyes, her white hair and her pale skin. Kitty person (Not a cat person. Note the difference or she will get mad). Doesn't really enjoy going outside. Mainly on the internet.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Your turn~<br/><br/><br/>What I need you to do for me before we start is a description of your character~<br/><br/><br/>Name<br/><br/><br/>Nickname (Optional)<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Bio<br/><br/><br/>Appearance (If not a picture then a realllly detailed description of what your person looks like. And no Anime, cartoon, manga pics if you didn't see it above. I wanna see a real person)<br/><br/><br/>Extra Info (Optional)<br/><br/><br/>**NOTE: I do not accept people who don't finish their information such as [You will find out later in the roleplay] Or something related to that. I just find that really stupid e.e**<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Character.jpg.e9125b564069e9fe0b8e0ad2740d6378.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Character.jpg.e9125b564069e9fe0b8e0ad2740d6378.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
14123,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-21T21:43:29+0100,Robin man,(I'm interested in going. Unless there's somebody making a sheet now.)
14124,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-21T23:41:29+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"[QUOTE=""Robin man](I'm interested in going. Unless there's somebody making a sheet now.)<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>(It's fine~ You can join if you would like ^-^)"
14125,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-21T23:44:12+0100,Robin man,(Cool let's see if I can make a character sheet on a phone.)
14126,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-21T23:45:46+0100,xKawaiiKitty,(Kay~)
14127,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T02:21:53+0100,Robin man,"(Do you mind if I ask what she did that started all of this?"""
14128,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T02:24:44+0100,xKawaiiKitty,(She was being a hypocrite... She said some hurtful things to him when she didn't really mean to hurt him when she was joking. She went a little bit too far)
14129,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T20:31:37+0100,Robin man,"Name<br/><br/><br/>Ramirez L. Peterson<br/><br/><br/>Nickname (Optional)<br/><br/><br/>Mirez, or Mir Mir<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>17<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Bio<br/><br/><br/>Ramirez had a pretty good childhood. He had loving parents. They weren't rich but they weren't poor either. (Basically in the middle.) But he didn't care. He always had a hard time making friends as a child since he towered over everybody. That was until the fifth grade when the new girl moved in. To him she was beautiful. Even though that meant usually nothing to most ten year old's. But he made her his first real friend. And he was her first as well. When he was fourteen his parents died in a tragic car accident. Ramirez had suffered depression ever since. He moved in to his grandmothers. And he started cutting and got into some pretty bad fights. That was his life for two years until he told Aliby. Thanks to her he stopped and lives a happy life now. Until Aliby's accident.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/9c5ed39835f80781e0a00e3332e4c306.jpg.5d8040eae74fc0b923c4b6247dd71f53.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24874"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/9c5ed39835f80781e0a00e3332e4c306.jpg.5d8040eae74fc0b923c4b6247dd71f53.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>He has a dark tan. He has brown hair. And he's 6'3<br/><br/><br/>Extra Info (Optional)<br/><br/><br/>He has several scars on his arms, legs, and body. He also had one on his right cheek.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/9c5ed39835f80781e0a00e3332e4c306.jpg.5d8040eae74fc0b923c4b6247dd71f53.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/9c5ed39835f80781e0a00e3332e4c306.jpg.5d8040eae74fc0b923c4b6247dd71f53.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
14130,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T22:55:04+0100,xKawaiiKitty,(Great~ ^-^ Would you like to start or me?)
14131,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:07:22+0100,Robin man,(I'll start.)<br/>Ramirez got in the hospital and headed to her room. He placed his book bag on the floor next his chair and the small bouquet next to her bed. This is the same routine that he's been doing for the last two months. Coming here right after school. Sit in this chair and wait for her to wake up. He missed her so much. Even though what she did to him. But like a true friend he'd forgiven her. All he cared now was for her to wake up.
14132,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:19:28+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Everywhere in Aliby's body she felt weak. In her mind, pictures kept fading in and out, lightness back to darkness then all of a sudden it's bright again. She couldn't tell if she was dreaming or if it was reality. She felt like she was moving so fast but all of a sudden it was slow. Her lungs ached every time she tried to take a deep breath. Things did start to clear up. Her body thought it was time to wake up and face a new world. But her feelings wanted to stay away from the world and stay safe. Her fingers moved a little. Her eyes twitched. With a low grumble, she opened her eyes and saw a person in front of her. Didn't know who it was, the world was a little bit blurry to her."
14133,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:24:14+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez was reading when he heard a mumbled. He looked up with a eyebrow up. What he saw he couldn't believe. He felt a single tear going down his cheek. ""Oh my God."" He said in disbelieve. He leaned over and hugged her. ""I can't believe it."" He broke the hug. ""Your awake."""
14134,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:30:16+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"The random figure came close to her and wrapped it's arm around me. She still didn't know who it was but she knew it was a person. Aliby blinked again thinking that it would make her see clearer. It helped a little bit but she focused her mind on the person. Aliby wanted to hug back but she couldn't since her hands are strapped down to the bed, preventing her to fall off. ""E.... Excuse... Me....Who.... Who are you...?"" She said with a low tone."
14135,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:38:09+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez raised a eyebrow. ""It's me. Ramirez. Your best friend since we were ten."" He pulled out his phone and showed a picture of them. ""You've been in a coma for the past two months."" He knew the most people just waking up and needed a few to collect her thoughts."
14136,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:41:38+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby just stared at him. ""I.... I don't recall a Ramirez in my life...."" She sighed and took another deep breath. ""And... Are... Are you sure that it's me...?"" She looked up at him. ""Who... Are you... Again?"""
14137,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:44:53+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""Yes I'm sure."" He turned on the camera on and pointed at her showing her reflection. ""Yeah I'm sure."" He rubbed the back of his head. Because this wasn't looking good. ""Ramirez L. Peterson. We've been friends since we were ten. And you got in a accident and you've been in a coma for two months now."""
14138,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-22T23:56:23+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby blinked and started to think hard. She could see somethings but it was a big foggy. ""I'm sorry.... but it's all a blur to me. Are you someone important to me...?"" Her face was emotionless as she just looked at him. Although as soon as she heard the word accident a memory appeared. She started to breath heavily as she escaped through those straps and covered her eyes. ""I'm sorry.. I'm sorry.. I'm sorry.. I'm sorry.."" Her heart started to beat a little faster as she shut her eyes tight and saw someone take a step forward to her. The face was blurry and so was the torso. The only thing in her head that was clear were the person's leg."
14139,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T00:06:15+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez tried to comfort her. ""Hey hey. Don't freak out. You must be having a memory. And Yes I should be important. I'm your first and only best friend. As harsh as that sounds."""
14140,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T00:15:40+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby grabs one of his hand and looked at him straight in the eyes. ""If you're someone important to me... Don't leave me... Ever... Please...?"" Her eyes seemed so worried. ""And it's fine that you're my only friend. There must be a reason why. Either I don't like those people... or I'm a bad person..."" Her grip around his hand started to tighten a little as a weak smile appeared on her face."
14141,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T00:30:15+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez smiled softly and nodded. ""Of course Aliby."" He couldn't believe that her friend was finally awake. ""Now that do you know?"" He was wondering How much she forgot."
14142,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T00:42:03+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby looked up at the ceiling and thought for a second. ""My-My name is.... Aliby J. Regans..? I'm 15... No no no.. I'm 16? And I go to school... with you?"" She mumbled and closed her eyes tight. She thought hard and long. A little memory of the accident appear in her head but she tried to stay calm. ""Before.... this happened.... I was upset and... And someone was near me... then... I don't know..."" She sighed again. She tried thinking again but she started to have a head ache from thinking too much. She thought it was time for her to stop. ""And.. That's all... I guess"""
14143,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T00:48:27+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez listened and nodded. ""You were also adopted at the age of five. Your nickname is snow. When we hang out ed stay at your or my place and we stay on the internet or watch TVs or movies. And you have these tantrums every once in a great while and the fastest way to calm you down are hugs."""
14144,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T00:58:36+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby was confused, but she thought it was best to just let it go. ""Thanks for the information... But... Do you know when I can leave the hospital...?"" She grabbed the bouquet and took a deep breath with a smile."
14145,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:03:54+0100,Robin man,"""You like the flowers?"" He asked with a soft smile. ""And you can leave tomorrow."" He needed to help her with remembering everything."
14146,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:14:36+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby looked at him and shook her head. She held the bouquet close to her chest. ""I don't like them. I love them."" She grinned and closed her eyes softly."
14147,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:19:50+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""I bet you did. I got those just today."" He was happy that she liked the flowers. ""I'll stop by tomorrow morning. Since tomorrow is Saturday."""
14148,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:23:20+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby opened her eyes again and looked at him. ""So... next time I'll see you is tomorrow morning..."" She frowned a little."
14149,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:29:56+0100,Robin man,"""Well I can't stay over night."" Ramirez sighed. ""And believe me I want to stay."" He finally took care of his phone. ""But I'm able to stay for a few hours."" Since it was only 3:30pm."
14150,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:34:59+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Her frowned turned into a grin. Aliby sat up straighter. ""Is there any thing else I'm forgetting... Any stories...? Any-"" She was cut off with a low grumble from her stomach."
14151,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:45:32+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled. ""I can think of a few. But let's get some food."" He pushed the button and waited. A nurse walked in. ""Nice to see you awake. What do you want to eat?"""
14152,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:49:13+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"She waved hello to the nurse that walked in. Hearing the question, Aliby thought for a second but noticed she doesn't have any options. ""What do you have M'am?"" She asked softly."
14153,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T01:59:07+0100,Robin man,"The nurse smiled. ""Well we have Just about anything you can think of."" Ramirez nodded. ""They do."""
14154,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:04:33+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby smiled and bit the bottom of her lip. ""Vanilla cake~?"" Her eyes sparkled."
14155,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:10:02+0100,Robin man,"The nurse nodded. ""Alright."" She headed to the kitchen."" Ramirez chuckled. ""You and your cake."""
14156,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:27:51+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby turned her direction to Ramirez. ""What? It's been two months and I miss the sweet taste of cake."""
14157,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:33:50+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""You also love sweets. Except chocolate. Which is funny Since it's my favorite."" The nurse walked in and handed her the cake and left."
14158,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:42:58+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Your favorite is chocolate? I don't remember what chocolate taste like to be honest."" Aliby looked at the cake and her eyes sparkled even more. Grabbing the fork, she took a bike of the cake and smiled. ""M-My Mistake.... Do you want some?"""
14159,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:48:20+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez shrugged. ""I'll take a bite."" He took a bite. ""Thanks."" He said with his mouth full."
14160,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:53:56+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby giggled and wiped the crumbs off the side of his mouth. ""Don't talk with your mouth full okay?"""
14161,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T02:58:47+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded and swallowed. ""Sure thing."" Ramirez chuckled. ""I remember a story. The day I adopted a kitten for you."""
14162,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T03:01:59+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Why a kitten?"" Aliby took another bite of the cake. She doesn't remember that she has a kitten."
14163,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T03:04:08+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""You love kittens. And not cats. Kittens. Your very particular on the difference."""
14164,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T03:06:45+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby swallowed the piece of cake that was in her mouth. ""They are different! I don't understand why people think kitties and cats are the same!"" Aliby complained. She doesn't know why she said that to be honest. Aliby just sat there quiet and took another bite of the cake and swallowed."
14165,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T03:09:59+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled. ""See what I mean? And I had to adopt your kitten for you."""
14166,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T03:58:05+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby looked down a little embarrassed. ""I-I don't know what you mean"" Aliby said as she shook her head."
14167,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:05:20+0100,Robin man,"""Well you wanted to adopt a kitten. You had the money But needed a signature from your parents. You couldn't do so Since they were away that weekend. So I had to forge their signature. "" Ramirez nodded after the story. ""So That's what I mean by I adopted your kitten."""
14168,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:12:36+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby finished up the cake by taking a big piece and shoved it in her mouth. She was going to reply but her mouth was just filled with cake. It took a while for her to swallow but she managed to get it down her throat. ""What...."" She coughed a little bit. ""What did I name my kitty?"""
14169,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:19:48+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez smiled. ""You named her snow. Since she's purely white."" He chuckled. ""She's quite beautiful."""
14170,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:23:26+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby smiled to herself. ""I bet she was beautiful...I wanna get outta here! I wanna see the kitty you got meeee"" she whined."
14171,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:28:46+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""We will tomorrow. I'll Come by tomorrow morning at 7:00am sharp."""
14172,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:30:23+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby looked at Ramirez straight in the eyes and lifted her pinky up. ""Promise?"""
14173,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:35:15+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez raised his pinky and wrapped his around hers. ""I promise."""
14174,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:38:55+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby smiled. ""Why do I trust you even though I just met you today...?"""
14175,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:41:41+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez smiled softly. ""Because. We met years ago. Not today."""
14176,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:45:01+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""But to me... It feels like we just met today... Now that I think about it... I don't even know much about you..."" Aliby shrugged."
14177,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:49:25+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""True. What would you like to know?"" He asked."
14178,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:53:22+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Anything to be honest. Or maybe Everything."" Aliby flailed her arms up to emphasize the word everything."
14179,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T04:59:51+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled. ""Well I'm 6'4. So tallest kid in school. I own a great Dane named Scion. I lived with my grandmother for three years now."" He thought what else to tell her."
14180,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:01:10+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby just noticed something was on his right cheek. It was a scar. ""Mind if I ask what happened there...?"""
14181,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:07:13+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""Got that in a knife fight. One guy insulted you. And I defended you. We fought and He pulled out a knife and got a cut there."""
14182,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:16:52+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""You didn't need to do that for me though... you know that right..?"" Aliby was a little concerned. ""How was school without me...? Did you stay out of trouble?"""
14183,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:18:27+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""I know. But my best friend instincts kicked in."" He chuckled. ""Yes I have been."""
14184,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:29:25+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""I wonder how much work I need to make up.... I wasn't always the A student I think..."""
14185,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:32:12+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded.""No offense. But you weren't."""
14186,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:37:47+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""No offence taken. It's the fact, I can't fight the truth."""
14187,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:40:57+0100,Robin man,"""Alright. What else do you want to know?"""
14188,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:42:34+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Can you tell me why I was in an a..... "" Aliby chocked on the word a little bit. ""Why I was in an a-accident...?"""
14189,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:47:28+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez tilted his head down. ""You were hit by a car. I was there went it happened. """
14190,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:48:34+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""You were there...?"" Aliby raised an eyebrow."
14191,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T05:51:00+0100,Robin man,"""Before you were hit we had a argument and you stormed off. I found you as you were hit."""
14192,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:00:33+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""So... So you followed me?"" Aliby was confused again. She doesn't remember what they were arguing about."
14193,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:05:32+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez shook his head. ""I looked for you a little later. But I found you."""
14194,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:17:41+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby tried to think about the accident again. She still doesn't remember what happened. She sighed and looked at Ramirez.
14195,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:22:43+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez held her hand. ""You'll remember eventually. """
14196,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:25:47+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby sighed. She does wish she could remember what happened. ""Thank you..."""
14197,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:31:02+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""Of course."" He also hope that she'll remember."
14198,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:44:32+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby started to play with her Snow White hair. ""I wonder if this is my Natural hair color or I dyed it..."""
14199,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:48:24+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez scratched his head. ""You told me it was natural. That's where you got your nickname Snow."""
14200,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:52:14+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby shrugged and started to cough. She started to take deeper breathes and then managed to breathe normally again.
14201,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T06:59:00+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez sighed and pulled up his sleeve to see his watch. ""I got a hour."" He sighed sadly."
14202,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T13:55:49+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby just stared out into space, ignoring what Ramirez said to her. Didn't blink once. Her face seemed like she was looking for something, but she didn't know where to start."
14203,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:00:31+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez raised a eyebrow then spoke. ""Aliby. "" He snapped his fingers a few times to get her attention."
14204,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:04:39+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby turned her head towards his direction. ""I-I'm sorry. I kinda just zoned out there I guess..."""
14205,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:08:22+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez smiled softly. ""It's alright Snow."""
14206,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:13:45+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""I'm not feeling to well..."" Aliby coughs a little. ""I... I think I'm going to rest for a little while...."""
14207,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:16:15+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""I got to go home now anyway."" He stood up and got his book bag."
14208,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:17:22+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby smiled weakly with dreary eyes. ""Don't forget the promise you made"" She waved good bye"
14209,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:19:34+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded and waved. ""Of course."" He left."
14210,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:35:32+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby just laid there in bed and closed her eyes. She's worried that if she falls asleep that she'll be in a coma again. That's probably not true. She can just be over thinking it. She sighed and went to sleep, hoping the next day she'll be free."
14211,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:42:38+0100,Robin man,Ramirez walked to his grandmother's. When He got there she was napping. He chuckled softly. He looked in the kitchen and there was a plate of meatloaf on the table. He reheated the plate. He got a can of coke then headed upstairs with his dinner.
14212,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T17:59:10+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Closing her eyes so her mind can only see darkness, her mind drifted off to the accident and other unfortunate events. Aliby felt hot inside as she gripped onto her blanket. She was reliving what happened during the accident in her dream. Or so call nightmare. The crash was more painful then it was before. It seemed more dramatic before. She heard a faint yell of her name as the car honked. Her body laid still on the cold floor. Hearing the ambulance sirens coming in a hurry but it wasn't really loud. The sound was fading away until it was quiet. Aliby's eyes opened up wide and she patted her arms and her body and her face. ""I-I-I'm fine...."" She muttered to herself as a tear fell down her cheek and onto the pillow."
14213,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T18:06:08+0100,Robin man,Ramirez was in his room playing the Xbox 360. The 360 He bought himself. Everything there was to add to the 360 He bought himself. While playing Alan Wake Snow climbed onto to the bed. During the two months Aliby was in the coma He brought her here to take care of her.
14214,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-23T18:21:06+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby decided that it was time for her to leave the hospital even though it wasn't 7:00 AM. She climbed out and fell to her knees. It's been a while since she's walked on her 2 bare feet so it's going to take a while. She looked for something that would help her move around. Luckily there was a wheel chair near by. Having troubles to sit on the wheelchair, she finally got on it. Opening the door, Aliby looked around to see if there was any nurses near by. There wasn't any. The halls were completely empty. Making a run for it, she got on the elevator and went down to the first floor and ran through the exit door. The stupid nurses were too busy either sleeping, taking care of the other patients or flirting with the doctor. Aliby scoffed as she just stood outside in the dark night. ""I... I forgot where I need to go..."" Aliby facepalmed and started to wander around the city in her wheelchair."
14215,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-24T22:46:21+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez started his homework. A while later he just laid there petting Snow. ""You get to see your mom tomorrow. You excited?"" He asked scratching behind her ears. He decided to go out to the porch and take in some nice night time air. He took a deep breathe and sighed in relief as he sat in a simple rocking chair and enjoyed the peace."
14216,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-24T22:59:58+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Wandering the city in her wheel chair, she looked down at herself and noticed she was still wearing the patient's clothes. She sighed wishing that she was wearing her own clothes even though she doesn't know what she normally wears. Stumbling across houses and building that seemed familiar, Aliby looked around to see if she remembered where she lives."
14217,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-24T23:07:08+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez looked out when he noticed something down the street. He stood up and focused in on it as best as he can. ""Aliby?"" He asked to himself unsure. He walked up the street to get a better look. ""Aliby? What are you doing?"""
14218,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-24T23:11:16+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby heard someone say her name as she turned her head. It was Ramirez. ""Hi. Oh I'm just... wandering the city"" Aliby looked away slowly as she started to move away awkwardly in her wheelchair."
14219,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-24T23:57:47+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled and got in front of her. He pointed at the other direction. ""Home is that way."" He turned her around and started to push her home."
14220,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:02:59+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby looked up at Ramirez. ""How did you know I was trying to go home...?"" She started to twiddle her thumbs as she asked softly, feeling a little embarrassed."
14221,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:04:10+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez shrugged as he kept pushing her along. ""If I was in your shoes. I would want to go home as well."""
14222,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:07:12+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby looked forward. ""Thank you... But I can go home by myself. I don't want to bother you,"""
14223,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:09:38+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled. ""Don't worry about it. We were gonna do this tomorrow anyway."" He was getting close"
14224,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:13:18+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby smiled a little bit. ""You got a point."" She looked up at the night sky, mainly looking at the moon."
14225,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:23:53+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez pushed her until they made it to her place. ""Home sweet home.""<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/cheap-houses-588x400.jpg.076c601aac19f4ad2d55b1b7e376062a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25098"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/cheap-houses-588x400.jpg.076c601aac19f4ad2d55b1b7e376062a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/cheap-houses-588x400.jpg.076c601aac19f4ad2d55b1b7e376062a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/cheap-houses-588x400.jpg.076c601aac19f4ad2d55b1b7e376062a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
14226,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:25:03+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby just froze and stared at the house. ""Th... that's my house?"" She turned her head towards Ramirez. ""You're joking right...?"""
14227,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T00:31:01+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez shook his head. ""Nope. That's your place."" He started pushing her up the driveway."
14228,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T01:18:45+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby looked up at the steps and then looked at her wheelchair. Aliby was curious about how would she get up the steps.
14229,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T01:20:54+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez turned around and went up the steps backwards. He knocked on the door. ""They'll be so happy that your awake."""
14230,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T01:47:33+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby honestly doesn't remember who her family are. She just stared at the door, waiting for someone to open it."
14231,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T01:57:01+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez heard foot steps coming to the door. Ramirez chuckled. ""Hope they don't get a heart attack.""<br/><br/><br/>(Do I have to get pictures of your parents?)"
14232,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T02:09:52+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"(Your choice You don't have to if I want to)<br/><br/><br/>Aliby looked down a little worried. Her snow white hair covered her pale face. Closing her eyes, she just wanted to hear the door open."
14233,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T02:18:03+0100,Robin man,(How about this? You find a picture of the mother. And I find a picture for the father.)<br/><br/><br/>Ramirez put a hand on her shoulder. Trying to comfort her.
14234,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T02:36:11+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Hearing the door open slowly with a soft creak. Aliby looked up and found a women with brunette hair and soft brown eyes was standing right in front of her. She gasped as Aliby looked up at her and saw some tears fall down her cheek. She couldn't believe that her daughter woke up.<br/><br/><br/>(I tried xD )<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Mom.jpg.c52cb718844bbb9ceb9136623aa0150d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25111"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Mom.jpg.c52cb718844bbb9ceb9136623aa0150d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Mom.jpg.c52cb718844bbb9ceb9136623aa0150d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Mom.jpg.c52cb718844bbb9ceb9136623aa0150d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
14235,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T02:41:15+0100,Robin man,"( xD That'll work)<br/><br/><br/>A man walked out next to her and smiled. Her baby was awake. He felt a tear go down his cheek.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff2cda5d_Alibysdad.jpg.ee39bef020ced1f4e4ff598b098b00e5.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25112"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff2cda5d_Alibysdad.jpg.ee39bef020ced1f4e4ff598b098b00e5.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff2cda5d_Alibysdad.jpg.ee39bef020ced1f4e4ff598b098b00e5.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff2cda5d_Alibysdad.jpg.ee39bef020ced1f4e4ff598b098b00e5.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
14236,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T02:43:49+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby was nervous alittle. Stuttering she said softly, ""U-U-Umm... Who a-are you..?"""
14237,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T02:49:16+0100,Robin man,"The man kneeled down. ""Aliby. We're your parents. Well adopted parents."""
14238,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T03:04:56+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Hearing their English accent, she looked into the man's eyes who she calls father and says softly, ""H-Hello"""
14239,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T03:06:57+0100,Robin man,"(It's kinda funny since they look more like their from Spain or Italy.)<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and held her hand. ""Let me help you up."""
14240,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T03:23:01+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"(It is xD )<br/><br/><br/>Aliby grabbed his hand gently, but didn't stand up. She was too worried that she will fall like she did in the hospital."
14241,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T03:32:19+0100,Robin man,Alibys father pulled her up. Her mother and father held her making sure she won't fall.
14242,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T03:44:04+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby's leg shook once in a while as she put weight on to them. She doesn't have that much energy even though she was sleeping for 2 months.
14243,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T12:04:43+0100,Robin man,"Alibys parents helped her. Taking it Nice and slowly. ""So great that you're wake Aliby. "" Her mother said wiping away some tears."
14244,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T17:45:41+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby tried to take her first step in 2 months. Her direction turned to her mother. ""Please don't cry..."""
14245,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T18:55:51+0100,Robin man,"She smiled. ""Sorry. But this is such a great moment. Knowing that my daughter is awake."""
14246,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T18:58:33+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby turned her head towards Ramirez. ""Thank you..."""
14247,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T19:02:47+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""No problem. I'll see you tomorrow. "" He headed out."
14248,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T19:05:27+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby waved good bye as she was having trouble going to her room which was on the second floor. Her parents helped her lay down on her bed, tucking her in and closing all the light as soon as they went to bed. Aliby closed her eyes as she fell asleep with the moonlight shining on her face."
14249,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-25T20:46:40+0100,Robin man,Ramirez walked home. When He got home He went straight to bed. With Snow sleeping on his stomach.
14250,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T03:52:29+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"(Time passed and it was morning)<br/><br/><br/>Aliby rolled around as the sunlight was shining in her face. ""Ugh....."" She covered her face with the pillow. She really didn't like waking up this way. She sat up with bed head and threw the blanket across the room. She turned and sat on the edge of her bed and stood up. Forgetting that she doesn't have enough energy to stand she just fell to the floor. Aliby was weak, she needed more strength."
14251,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T03:57:33+0100,Robin man,"Her mother walked in and picked her up. ""You alright Aliby?""<br/><br/><br/>Ramirez was asleep. He had all of his curtains closed so no sunlight was in his room. Snow was pawing his nose trying to wake him up."
14252,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T04:42:31+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""I-I'm fine... I just need to get a little stronger..."" Aliby looked up at her mother and smiled weakly."
14253,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T04:50:34+0100,Robin man,"Her mother nodded. ""Try to stand for a second. I think I got something that can help."" She walked out. A few minutes later she walked in with a simple walking stick. ""This was your grandfathers. You an use this until you can walk by yourself."""
14254,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T04:53:44+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Thank you..."" She grabbed the walking stick and took steps little by little. She did fall once in a while but the walking stick was good enough for her to move around the house slowly."
14255,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T04:54:46+0100,Robin man,"Her mother nodded and watched. ""You want me to call Mirez?"" She asked."
14256,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T05:15:30+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Oh... S-Sure.."" Aliby said as she sat down in the kitchen chair and began to eat her breakfast."
14257,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T05:36:09+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez woke to to the phone ringing. He took a minute trying to find it. Which was hard because Snow was laying right on his forehead. He finally found it and he picked up. ""Yeah? Mhm. Alright I'll be there soon."" He hung trying to wake up. Aliby's mother smiled. ""He'll be here in a little while."""
14258,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T05:45:56+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby smiled back at her mother. ""Thank you~"" Aliby started to feel a little bit more awake after having a proper meal. She stood up and placed the plate in the sink as she got out of her pajamas and into proper clothes. She didn't remember what her style was like so she just put on clothes that made her think it was her."
14259,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:02:04+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez got dressed and got Snow as he headed out. He knocked on the door. Aliby's father opened the door and nodded. ""Hello?"" Ramirez asked looking for Aliby."
14260,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:07:04+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby took her time down the steps. Her fashion was somewhat odd. Something that she didn't really wear before. She didn't know what she was like though so she didn't really care. Making her way down the floor she waved hello to Ramirez
14261,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:09:17+0100,Robin man,Ramirez waved back. Snow came running and stopped at the bottom of the stairs happy to see her owner again.
14262,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:11:04+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby stopped and stared at the kitten. She was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen. She sat down on the steps and lifted Snow and placed her on her lap.
14263,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:14:42+0100,Robin man,Ramirez chuckled and watched. Snow licked her fingers and meowed.
14264,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:18:03+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby smiled softly as she snuggled Snow. She felt Snow's fur against her face. It was just so soft.
14265,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:29:22+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez kept watching. ""I watched her while you were out."""
14266,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:37:07+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby's head turned towards Ramirez's direction. She placed Snow on her shoulder and talked to Ramirez. ""Thank you~"" She said with a big smile as she grabbed Snow. ""Thank you~"" Aliby said also with a higher pitch voice for Snow."
14267,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:52:09+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled. ""Your welcome."" He sat down next to her. ""How are you feeling?""."
14268,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T06:56:16+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""I feel a little better I guess. A lot better than yesterday for sure,"" Aliby said as she let Snow sit on her head."
14269,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T12:37:05+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded with a softly smile. ""Good thing """
14270,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T18:42:26+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Was Snow a good girl when I was gone?"" She asked, turning her head towards Ramirez."
14271,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:23:52+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""She was."" He scratched right behind Snows ears."
14272,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:24:51+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Hearing Snow's soft purr made Aliby smiled. She looked forward. ""Do you have any plans today?"""
14273,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:28:26+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez shrugged. ""I was thinking we can go for a short walk today. """
14274,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:30:34+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Sure~ Why now?"" Aliby stood up slowly. The walk seemed like a good idea. It could probably help her walk by herself."
14275,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:33:37+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez stood. ""I didn't mean now. Unless you want to."""
14276,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:34:28+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Well unless you want to do something now besides walking then we could go later"""
14277,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:38:40+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez shrugged. ""In that case. Let's roll."" He went over and opened the door for her."
14278,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:47:36+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Thank you~"" Aliby said as she walked through the door and looked at the neighborhood."
14279,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:50:29+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded as He closed the door. ""No problem. Where do you want to go first?"""
14280,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T20:55:50+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""I-I don't know the place that well... So I don't know where to go.."" Aliby said softly."
14281,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T23:14:42+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez nodded. ""Right."" He thought for a few moments. ""Wanna go to the park?"""
14282,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T23:17:09+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Sure~"" Aliby nodded as she let Ramirez lead the way."
14283,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T23:22:15+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez lead the way. ""We used to Come here once a week when we were younger."""
14284,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T23:32:42+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Did we still go to the park once a week when we got older?"" Aliby looked at him."
14285,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-26T23:54:28+0100,Robin man,"""Yes we do. But we stay for too long. Because of school."""
14286,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-27T00:02:50+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Oh..."" Aliby said as she looked up at the trees and the birds in the sky."
14287,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-27T00:13:45+0100,Robin man,"""We're here."" The park had some big pine trees, a apple tree, and a big pond to the side."
14288,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-27T02:49:03+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"Aliby had a huge smile when she saw the park. It was beautiful. Aliby, of course, headed towards the pond first."
14289,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-27T02:52:55+0100,Robin man,Ramirez smiled and He followed. He sat down at the shore of the pond.
14290,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-28T05:07:19+0100,xKawaiiKitty,Aliby looked down at the pond. There were a few fish. She doesn't know what type of fish they were but they were cute in her opinion.
14291,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-28T06:00:00+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled when he saw one of the fish were nibbling on his toes. ""Silly Koi."""
14292,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-28T06:12:45+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Koi.........?"" Aliby looked at Ramirez ""What's that?"""
14293,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-28T06:22:43+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez pointed at the Koi in the pond. ""Koi are a Chinese fish that mostly used as decoration. Did you know that the oldest recorded Koi lived up to 250 years old."""
14294,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-28T06:37:22+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""Wh-What do you mean mostly used as decorations? They don't hurt the fish now do they?!"" Aliby had worried eyes."
14295,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-28T06:40:47+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez shook his head. ""No no. A lot of people would have little ponds at their homes or businesses. So they have the Koi to swim around those ponds. That's what i mean by decoration."""
14296,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-30T04:47:52+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""O-Oh.. I thought you meant like hanging them on the wall..."" Aliby said as she looked down at the Koi. Squatting, she placed her hand in the water as the Koi nibbles on her finger gently."
14297,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-30T04:50:23+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez chuckled and watched her. ""They can be quite adorable. You know in a emotionaless and simple minded way."""
14298,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-30T04:53:38+0100,xKawaiiKitty,"""They're always adorable in my opinion."" Aliby said as she looked at the beautiful designs on the fish."
14299,I'm sorry...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-sorry.51049/,2014-07-30T04:55:42+0100,Robin man,"Ramirez smiled. ""Wanna get ice cream after this?"" He asked."
14300,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T03:29:31+0100,vibrantsystem,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7200-forlorn%2F&amp;hash=098420a5dd83fe3c39e4a6dfc1eb372a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7200-forlorn/""><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">@Forlorn</span></span></a> <span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The night thus far was really fairly standard. Theo hadn't exactly done that much, beyond adding a few words to a rather lack-luster essay he was supposed to be doing on something boring. What was it again? Cabbages? No, not that. But it was boring and mundane enough to warrant that extremely prestigious tag and where it like a badge. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But that was the past. At the current time, Theo was lying on his couch. An extremely large and curiously fluffy cat was lying on his chest, purring contentedly, while he stroked it. The cat's fur seemed to come out easily on Theo's hand as he stroked it, ginger and white hairs floating through the air and settling on the carpet. And that was all that he was doing. Lying there on the couch, admiring the cat. Nothing else. And then there was a strange rustling sound coming from outside. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The cat, hearing the noise, got up off Theo's chest and arched its back, before hopping off and looking around the room. Following the cat's example, Theo got up, stretched, and then walked over to a window that overlooked the house's garden. The house bordered a forest, but Theo had tried his hardest to make it look like it didn't, employing a gardener to plant a series of bushes and flowers to cover it up. It worked. Kind of. But sometimes creatures always got into it and got stuck, such as hedgehogs, and Theo would have to go and get them out. Which he was going to do now. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Outside, the rustling noise continued, and Theo approached the section of bush and tree it was coming from. Whatever it was that was stuck or was there was considerably larger than he had anticipated. Foolishly extending his hand out in to the bush, Theo made a move to pull away some of the plants, his hand clearly exposed to whatever lurked in the bushes.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
14301,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T03:53:35+0100,Forlorn,"The full moon beamed across the night sky, casting a faint glow on Sophie's wolfish features. Saliva poured from her mouth, dripping on the moist ground. She panted softly, waiting for some form of creature to cross her path. She was no longer human, only purely wolf both physically and mentally. That's the beauty of the lunar phases, they control the mental aspect werewolves. While they can shift forms at will, their mentality relies on the moon's form.<br/><br/><br/>Nearby, a boy walks outside. Sophie slinks into a bush, waiting for him to come closer. She shudders with anticipation, tensing her muscles and bowing her head. A hand reaches towards her unknowingly, and she pounces. Teeth tear through flesh, spilling blood on the pine needle laden ground. She tasted the sweet metallic flavor of his blood, something she hadn't experienced in a long while. Lunging a second time, she knocks him to the floor. she looms over him, ready to make the final fatal blow. Her emerald eyes lock with his, registering the pure fear. This awakens the human Sophie, allowing her to take over for a brief moment. She changes forms. ""Run!"" Sophie screams as she fights the primal urge to rip him to shreds."
14302,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T04:56:45+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The creature's appearance had been extremely sudden and wholly unexpected. One moment Theo had been reaching into the bushes to pull them apart, and then the next he was yelling in pain as jaws of iron clamped around his hand and he fell over backwards as the creature lunged at him. He had to get away from it. Pushing himself along the ground, fumbling about, Theo was able to right himself as the creature stalled for a brief moment. Back on two feet, the human turned and ran from the creature, blood trailing from the wound on his hand.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-EXCITING NEXT MORNING TIME SKIP-</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo was lying in his bed the following morning. It was horribly late, or at least it was for Theo, who was an extremely early riser on most occasions. Following the events of the previous night, he really wasn't in the mood for doing anything other than not moving. He had had to go to the doctor's clinic late at night, just before it closed. Thankfully, it hadn't closed, and he was diagnosed as being ""fine"" following what he had been through. Except he didn't feel fine. One moment, Theo would feel extremely hot, while the next he would shiver and groping for the blankets he had thrown off during the a hot flush. It didn't help his throat was dry and his voice was hoarse. He felt horrible. But his thoughts were on the creature that had attacked him. It had been a wolf, yes, but with curiously coloured eyes.</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
14303,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T05:09:08+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie awoke in a pool of blood, shivering and exhausted. She let out a whimper as she traced her finger through the blood. ""More suffering from my own doing"". A rumble escaped her stomach. ""huh, I should be full"" she thought to herself. Not only was she hungry, but ravenously so. ""Did I not catch anything?"" she thought to herself. The blood covered her naked body, slowly dripping down her skin and onto the ground. With shaky legs, Sophie rose to her feet. The metallic scent stung her nose. ""I better clean up the mess I made. If it was human I'd better bury it"" She said with a forlorn expression. ""But firs, clothing would be nice"". After throwing on a T-shirt, she changed into wolf form and began tracking the scent.<br/><br/><br/>A small red cottage stood in the distance. The wolf sniffed the ground, picking up the same scent as the blood. It trailed from the bush to the door, and ended where it had begun. ""Strange, did it get away?"" She though in disbelief. A warm feeling of giddiness flooded over her. Perhaps the human survived. While the possibility was remarkably slim, he could have shot her or something of that nature, scaring her away. She decided that the red house harbored her victim. ""I better check and see if it's alright"" She thought. Ringing the doorbell, Sophie waited nervously."
14304,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T07:16:38+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Doorbells. Stupid bloody things, whoever invented them. Whoever it was ringing the doorbell, they were not going to be on Theo's good side. In fact, they would be on his extremely unsociable side. The unpleasant side. He had to drag his heavy, groggy form out of the bed and waddle through the house. Which is what he started doing. Bundling up the blankets with one hand (for the bitten one was bandaged), Theo draped them around himself, grumbling as he did so and began to make slow progress towards the door. As he did so, he passed the cat, which shot him a look of pure terror and fled. Odd. He hadn't seen that cat since the previous night, and the reaction was rather perplexing. Maybe it could tell he was sick.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
At the door, Theo bundled the blankets around himself tightly, and opened the door, the large brass handle cold against the palm of his good, working hand. Twisting the handle, Theo opened the door and looked at who was standing on his doorstep. It was a girl. She seemed to be younger than him, but looked as though she had seen a lot more of the world than him. While he had never seen her before, her eyes stood out to him particularly. They were a curious green colour, much the eyes of the wolf-creature that had attacked him the previous night. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Um,' Theo said, his voice husky. 'Hullo?' He queried, directing his speech at the girl on his doorstep.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
14305,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T12:38:04+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie stared at him; she could smell the sweat and blood and something unidentifiable on his body. His once brown eyes were beginning to turn an unnatural blue. ""Oh no"" Sophie whispered as her eyes widened. She could smell the transformation on him, a sickly smell sharing the scent of both human and wolf. Even as a human Sophie could pick up the scent. She could tell the boy was in no mood to talk, let alone show some stranger his wound. A sour expression plastered his face, and his body was hunched over from pain.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm so sorry"" was all she managed to say. Tears welled in her eyes, a few escaping down her cheek. ""I would never condemn anyone to such a fate"" she said in broken whispers. ""Please, let me come inside, I need to explain the situation"""
14306,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T21:13:10+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Standing at the door was causing Theo immense pain. His bones were aching and sore, feeling like the could break at any moment, while his muscles were feeling strained. His head was pounding as a headache raged, pounding and crushing many of his thoughts. His eyes were stinging too, but the pain they were causing was minimal when compared to everything else that was happening to him at the current time. But the question was, why? Why was he hurting? Why did every minute something else began to hurt? His jaw had just started aching now and the pain was slowly but surely driving him mad.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Trying to take his mind of the pain and discomfort, Theo looked at the girl on his doorstep curiously. More questions came to him. Why was she crying over someone she didn't even know? Why was she here? 'Um, sure, come in,' Theo invited, making a choice. It was rude to leave people waiting. 'Could you wait in the living room please?' He asked, before following up the command with instructions. 'If you come and go right down the hallway, it is first on your left,' Theo supplied. 'I need to get some painkillers or something first.'</span></span>"
14307,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T21:41:01+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie closed the door behind her, following his orders. The cottage was quaint and cozy, something that she deeply longed for. Living in the forest was invigorating, but having a place to call ""home"" was very foreign to her. Sophie sniffed the air. The musty scent of books hung in the air, along with his sweat and the smell of canine. She also deduced that he hat a cat, which may be problematic when he changes. It would not be long. ""I need to explain to him the ordeal he is about to endure"" she thought to herself. ""Um, excuse me?"" she called out in a slightly frantic tone. The clabbering of cupboards echoed through the tiny house. Profanities were muttered before the boy resurfaced.<br/><br/><br/>""We need to talk"" Sophie said softly. She knew how irritable he would be in his current state, and was trying to be as soothing as possible. ""You seem like a boy of intelligence, so be frank with me. You feel like you are dying, correct?""<br/><br/><br/>(I think one liners might be need at this point due to dialogue, but if you don't want to thats ok. Also hopefully its ok that I controlled your character for continuity's sake? if not please tell me~)"
14308,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T21:56:31+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo let out a laugh. It wasn't a normal laugh though, for it sounded rather guttural and strained, not like a light,mbouncing laugh one would expected. He looked at the girl, wondering her name. Was she trying to complement him, with these kind words. ""Of intelligence."" that was hilarious. 'Some may call me intelligent,' Theo said, his voice husky. 'But most people call me a stupid introvert,' he paused, mulling over what had been said by the girl. 'I do feel like I'm dying, yes,' Theo muttered bluntly. He wasn't really interested with what the girl had to say. At first he had thought she was an extremely informal postman,mbut she clearly wasn't. Didn't mean he cared though. Theo was more interested in finding the painkillers. </span>"
14309,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T22:06:38+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie grabbed his hand. ""Please, sit"" she said, almost in a whisper. ""You are not dying, although in the next few hours you will wish you were."" She quickly regretted her choice of words, seeing as they sounded like she planned to do horrible things to him. ""I didn't mean it like that. What Im trying to say-erm-well,"" She let out a sigh, this was a touchy subject and she was trying to sound somewhat sane. ""Im a werewolf, and by the looks of things, I bit you. That means you-well…you're going to turn. Tonight."" The room went silent."
14310,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T22:59:05+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Right then,' Theo said, staring directly at the girl as he sat in a chair that was lingering by the kitchen table. 'Firstly, I wouldn't believe you if someone else had already provided me with an answer for how I'm feeling, so I'm going to believe you until someone else proves otherwise. And I think you are going to be that person,' he coughed out, irritated by the girl's games. What did she think she was doing? He felt and looked like hell and here she was telling him that she was a werewolf and now he was too. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Go on then,' Theo said, a small smile on his lips. 'Change for me. Go on. Transform. Or are you one of those werewolves that can only change on a full moon or when the wind blows south at a forty-seven degree angle or something like that?' Theo said, verbally jabbing.</span></span>"
14311,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-07T23:11:54+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie smiled at the proposition. Staring at him with her hazel eyes, she began to shift. Her body shifted all at once, impossible to tell what started or what finished the process. In one swift motion she was an animal.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as the wolf had graced his eyes, it was gone, replaced by the girl. ""Now do you understand the severity of the situation?"""
14312,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T09:35:02+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo let out a yell of shock and rocked back in his chair when the girl changed in front of him. It was very rapid the transformation was, and caught him extremely off guard. While once upon a time he would have dismissed shapeshifters and werewolves as stuff of fantasies. It wasn't real. It couldn't be real. But here was living proof. Standing in his kitchen. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Sighing, Theo mumbled weekly. 'Yes I do now,' he muttered, casting a look at the girl. She looked normal enough. Nice, and not like he would have imagined the beast that had attacked him the previous night to look in its human form. 'Right then,' Theo said, perking up slightly. 'You said tonight, didn't you?' He queried, taking one hand to massage his neck. 'So what should we do to prepare?'</span></span>"
14313,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T15:46:19+0100,Forlorn,"""Well, firstly I want to clean your wound"" Sophie said as she rushed outside. With two fingers poised on the ground, she took a deep breathe and focused all her energy on the spot. Her eyes glowed as if a flame had been lit inside of them. The tips of her fingers illuminated, and a small bud arose from the dirt. It reached towards the sky as leaves protruded from it. The plant kept growing, looming over Sophie as it did. Finally a yellow fruit bloomed, making Her remove her fingers. She got up and picked the lemon nonchalantly. She comes in with a proud expression plastered on her face. ""Ok, we can clean the wound now!"" She said with a grin<br/><br/><br/>(Ok so I had an idea. How about since Sophie grew up in nature basically, she does not understand society and new gadgets and such like Theo does, so while Sophie teaches then the ways of a werewolf, he does the same with the human world)"
14314,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T20:41:10+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had sat in the kitchen while the girl went outside and around the house to the back. Theo had watched while she grew a tree from nothing, and he had continued to watch as a large, juice lemon grew on its branches. How was that even possible?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Going to sit back down, Theo caught sight of his reflection in the glass window. Upon doing so, he stepped back, looking at the bad reflection. There was no doubt about what he could see. Theo's eyes, which had once been a brown, hazelnut colour were now an bright, piercing ice-blue. While they weren't hideous, they certainly surprised him. Weren't wolves supposed have yellow eyes? </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But before Theo could consider the question further, the girl returned, announcing they could now clean the wound with the bulbous citrus fruit. 'Right, yes,' Theo mumbled, sitting down again. 'May I ask your name?' He queried, curious. 'I'm Theo, for future reference.'</span></span>"
14315,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T21:03:54+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie was surprised by how seemingly calm he was. ""Im uh-you can call me Sophie"" She said, still dumbfounded. First, she unwrapped the blankets protecting his wound, then proceeded to prod at the bandages. ""these won't do"" she said, shaking her head as she took them off. ""Ok, brace yourself"" she said, placing a hand on his bicep with a firm grip Using her nail Sophie pierced the lemon and squeezed the juice into the wound."
14316,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T21:16:20+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had been expecting the lemon juice to hurt. Of course he had been-it was citrus going into an open wound. Citric acid going in. But it hurt much more than he had anticipated. His arm felt as though it were on fire, the wound a mess of white, screaming pain as the juice trickled down into the flesh mutilated by the girl-Sophie-the previous night. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Letting out a brief cry of pain, before clenching his jaw shut and inhaling slowly to try and ignore the pain, Theo tried focusing on the bandages that had been sealing the wound from the open air. They were currently lying on the floor, bloodied and looking extremely weak. 'Is it nearly over?' Theo hissed, turning his attention to the newly introduced Sophie. 'Please say yes,' he begged, his arm continuing to burn, the flames of pain licking further up his arm now as the juice continued to flow into the wound.</span></span>"
14317,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T21:43:11+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie looked back at him with a tender glint in her eye. ""Its over"" she said soothingly. ""keep the bandages off, though. it will just cause more pain when you change"" she uttered as she left the cottage once more. Prodding her fingers into the ground, she propagated a small plant, which she plucked the leaves from. Crushing the fronds in her palm, She placed the mass on his wound. ""These will ease the pain as well as soothe irritation"" She whispered softly. Sitting down, she began to explain to him the situation. ""By midnight tonight, you will have undergone your entire transformation. The first time isn't pretty, to say the least. It gets easier, trust me."" She reassured him as she placed a hand on his shoulder. ""The start of this ordeal has already begun, the wound is beginning to heal up already, see?"" She asked, pointing to the wound. Sure enough, the wound had scabbed over, causing an itchy sensation. ""About an hour after that occurs, you will begin to transform into a wolf, just like I showed you. However this is a much longer process. Its only 6:00 now, and will take 5 hours until completion"" Sophie explained with a saddened voice. ""just bear through it, ok?"" She pleaded. A concerned expression befell her face, she had not an inkling of Theo's disposition. If he was mentally weak, or stricken with cowardice, he could possible kill others-or himself- from the immense pain. ""we need to find an area free from easily breakable objects. Preferably one away from people. Any ideas?"" she inquired."
14318,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T21:59:10+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo paled at this most recent piece of news from Sophie. ""YOU ARE WANTING ME TO REMAIN CALM?!"" He so desperately wanted to scream. But he couldn't, for his voice was all but gone, replaced with a husky, croaky noise. Instead, he'd just have to comply with what Sophie wanted, and the thing in question was a space away from people.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'There is always the forest,' Theo stated, before getting up and bundling the blankets around him. He wasn't looking forward to what Sophie had promised, but from what he'd seen he had accepted the fact that he didn't really have a choice in the matter at all. 'Coming?' He asked as he bustled out of the room and left the house, leaving the door open for Sophie as he did so.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Going around the back of the house, Theo looked into the forest, and started to walk into it, the bushes snagging at his blankets and sheets as he walked, fully unsure that Sophie was indeed following him.</span></span>"
14319,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T22:34:53+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie followed him deep into the forest, until they arrived at a large opening in the ground. It was the foundation to a house which was long since gone. It was no where deep enough to hold a rampant werewolf, but then again, most places weren't. ""it will do"" she stated as she hopped into the hole, bring Theo with her. Placing both palms on the soil, she summoned roots which crawled forward and creeped up the stony walls. Stoic trees arose across the base of the foundation, creating a living wall. ""It won't hold you for long but it will at least buy me time. Sophie pressed her plans deeper into the ground, manifesting more trees to border the area. She began to tremble as more and more massive oaks pushed their way toward the sky. By now five layer of trees had surfaced, pact so close together they formed a leafy prison. A trickle of blood escaped her nose as Sophie stood up. ""Thats better"" she said with a slight smile."
14320,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T23:22:05+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo stared at Sophie, dumbfounded. Not onyx was this girl a werewlf, she could also manipulate trees and plants? Just what exactly was she. She wasn't human, that much had been made obvious by the transforming earlier. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
With a small sigh, Theo dropped onto the ground, wrapping the sheets and blankets around him. He wasn't concerned by the fact that they were growing dirty from contact with the ground. No, he was simpy too tired to move anymore. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sealed in, am I?' He queried, looking around. 'Too bad I am too tired to actually do anything though,' he said jokingly, before turning his attention back to Sophie. 'How did you do that?' Theo asked, indicating at the trees. 'Are you okay?' He questioned, staring at the blood-nose she seemed to have developed. Theo was firing question after question at Sophie, and all his questions seemed vastly different from each other.</span></span>"
14321,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-08T23:53:42+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie realized she had yet to explain her powers. ""Werewolves are vastly miss-represented in the media. Not only can we change at will, we have our own unique powers as well. I can grow plants and manipulate the ground. From the looks of your eye color, you can control water, and perhaps ice. Oh, thats the other thing, your powers are determined by the eye color obtained at your first transformation. Mine was always green, but never this dramatic in color"" she gave a small smile as she said the last part, widening her eyes at him so he could see more closely. Realizing that he was in intense pain, she rolled him on his back. ""Please do not take this the wrong way, but may I take off your shirt?"" She asks. ""I want to check your spine. thats always the first sign that your final transformation is going to occur""."
14322,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T00:23:30+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo floundered slightly when Sophie rolled him over. While he relieved to get some answers regarding his changing eye colour, he was still extremely worried concerning many things. How long would the transformation take? Would he be mentally stable afterwards? From what he had seen thus far from Sophie alone, Theo could most certainly see that werewolves didn't necessarily abide by what media had interpreted them to be.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Yes,' Theo mumbled awkwardly, going limp, trying to make the process easier for Sophie. He would have liked to have helped himself in some way, but he simply couldn't, which was really rather infuriating. </span></span>"
14323,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T00:32:22+0100,Forlorn,"With gentle hands Sophie took off his shirt, then eased him onto his belly so she could look at his back. She couldn't help but blush slightly, only because she had never seen the male form without a shirt on. She was fascinated by all the ridges and lines in his back, but had to refrain from touching them. Instead, she dragged her fingers along his spinal cord, counting the vertebrae. ""just as I thought,"" she muttered. ""your spinal vertebrae are merging together. Humans typically have three more than wolves, so in order to transform your spine has to match that of a wolf's"" she said in a concerned tone. Gently rolling him onto his back, she examined his jaw. Her fingers probed the back of it, where the hinge resides. ""this hasn't changed yet, so your at the very beginning stages. Im going to get some water for you, you stay her"" she says as she manifests a vine with her hand. Using the vine she climbed over the fortress she had created."
14324,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T00:55:30+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">There was something strange occurring with Theo's body, there was no doubt about that. It was an odd feeling, lying there on his stomach. The ground was hard and Theo could feel every bump even though he was lying on three layers of sheets and blankets. It wasn't comfortable for Theo to be lying on his stomach, and as a result, he made an attempt to roll over, which happened with some success. While he did get over, his back exploded into pain, and he let out a brief cry before finding a position it didn't hurt in. In the end, Theo lay there on his back, his hands resting on his stomach.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
After a short period of time after getting into this position, Theo started to breath in and out deeply, trying to take his mind off the various aches and pains that were racking his form. It felt like there was some kind of energy inside of him. If he hadn't been hurting, he would have most certainly be running and jumping around. He was no longer tired, which was a particularly strange feeling, given he had been a few minutes prior. Instead, he continued to breath in and out, trying to calm himself while waiting for Sophie to return with the promised water.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
14325,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T01:10:31+0100,Forlorn,"Manifesting a giant leaf the size of a small child, Sophie scooped up some water and cupped it inside the leaf. Propagating a blade of desert grass, she used the thick material to tie the ends of the leaf off, successfully sealing it. She raced back to the fortress, and placing the makeshift basket in her mouth, climbed the vine again. She quickly aided Theo in sipping the water, and in doing so the water began to change. The closer it got to Theo the more it shifted, as if it was trembling. Sophie nodded in acknowledgment and state ""you can definitely manipulate water alright. When I first changed a meadow sprouted all around me. I was in a hospital, so when the nurses walked into a scene from a Disney movie they sure were confused"" she said with a melodic laugh. Sophie quickly fell silent as she realized what a dire situation they were in. ""I'm sorry"" she said with a sigh."
14326,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T01:26:53+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Well,' Theo murmured, taking another sip of the rippling water. 'It wasn't your fault, was it?' He said, his body crunched over as he continued to sip the water, beginning to take greater and greater drinks each time. He hadn't realised how thirsty he actually was at this point, and the water was making him much better. And that was when his eyes shimmered, giving the appearance of waves rolling about and crashing under the surface. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The water in the leaf carrier seemed to pull itself up, like it was handkerchief being plucked off a table. The water then began to form itself into a small sphere, which seemed to be more or less perfect barring the small ripples that danced on the surface. Theo stared at it, shocked. And then the sphere collapsed, returning the water to the carrier. Or most of it, anyway. Some of the water spilled onto the ground, wetting the sheets and dirt.</span></span>"
14327,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T02:08:58+0100,Forlorn,"Sophia let out a lighthearted laugh at Theo's shock, before falling gravely silent. Had he not realized she was the one who bit him? He must have recognized her when she changed into her wolf form in front of him, right? All of this was disconcerting for Sophie, she did not want to soil the quasi-trust they had acquired. Sophie scratched the back of her head nervously, before finally asking ""you do know who bit you, right?"""
14328,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T04:07:41+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The thing was, Theo hadn't considered that question. At all. He hadn't even considered how Sophie had known about the fact that he had been bitten. The day had moved by so quickly, and left Theo with hardly any time to actually consider what was going on and how Sophie knew and the like. Thinking about the question, Theo opened his mouth to speak. 'No,' he said, thinking. 'I don't know.'</span></span>"
14329,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T04:30:08+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie grimaced at his reply. She decided to keep the information to herself for now, knowing that if she were to tell him the truth he might not trust her, or worse. Quickly changing the subject, she asked ""How are you feeling"" She once again checked his jawline, and found that the transformation was progressing."
14330,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T04:35:43+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Letting out a small, harsh, bark-like laugh, Theo replied to Sophie's question. 'I feel,' he said, inhaling deeply, 'exactly how I look. I feel like hell.' Came his not particularly promising reply. After a short period of silence, he spoke again. 'Is the transformation continuing?' He asked idly, as if it were nothing to worry about. 'As my jaw is excruciatingly painful at the moment.' As if to prove this, Theo proceeded to massage the area around his jaw. </span></span>"
14331,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T06:18:21+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie nodded in agreement, the transformation was indeed continuing. At this point it wouldn't be long before the fur began piercing through his skin. ""I uh, forgot to mention that canine hair is different to a human's, much more durable, thick, and close together. So your follicles will be expanding at a rapid rate, as will your hair shafts. Basically, its going to feel like your skin is being ripped apart from the inside"" Sophie whispered with a sorrowful expression. She propagated a plant which she picked the leaves from, and pushed them into Theo's mouth. ""Chew, it will numb the pain. for now"" She said.<br/><br/><br/>(skip to the transformation perhaps?)<br/>(hey I'm going to bed Idk where you went ;-<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>"
14332,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T12:32:56+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Mentally, Theo had been counting down the hours since he'd last chewed the leaf of the odd plant that Sophie had grown. It had worked for about an hour, only for the numbing effects to stop abruptly, causing him to experience the promised sensation of having his skin ripped apart from the inside. The sensation was maddening, and Theo had screaming and yelled and trashed in pain, clawing at the ground, begging for it to be over. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But the pain had ended and now Theo was simply waiting for the main part of the transformation to occur. The moon was high in the sky, a slice missing following the previous night's full moon. And then the energy that had been building up in Theo exploded, and he jerked back, screaming in pain. His body felt on fire, even more so than before. It felt like there was something consuming him from the inside out. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Collapsing onto all fours on the now-filthy sheets and blankets, Theo tried to right himself, but he found trying to do so only resulted in a large explosion of pain. One that tore up his spine, which had now fully changed. He was locked to this position. And then, very rapidly, fur rippled up his body, coating it, and Theo's head jerked back, and in an instant, he was there, on the ground, a wolf with a coat of fur that mimicked the colour of his hair.</span></span>"
14333,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T13:06:56+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie watched the now canine Theo, watching whether the pain had caused him to become rampant. On the first transformation the wolf mentally takes over almost always, it takes a very strong will to stave it. She stares at Theo, quivering slightly, waiting for him to make a move."
14334,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T13:24:37+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">While Theo's now canine body lay on the ground, twitching, for he was fighting powerful instincts in his mind. His mind was telling him he wished to be free, to run, to attack and hunt at will. It told him he could live with no bounds, nothing to stop him. It seemed to so good, so, so good. To good to be true. And it was indeed, for he was not letting his instincts take over. He knew he wasn't able to run and hunt. He knew that he was locking in this hole in the ground by nature itself. And then the instincts shark back, shying away into the corner of Theo's mind, ready to leap out again when the full moon rolled around the next month.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The twitching form of Theo jerked around on the floor for one more time. And then it stopped, and the creature began to make an effort to right itself, clearly confused by its additional legs. In fact, it seemed confused by everything. The tail, the legs, the ears. Everything. </span></span>"
14335,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T14:38:55+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie saw the wolf's confusion, knowing full well that confusion was a human trait. Theo had won against the animal inside of him. Sophie changed into a wolf and nuzzled his fur gently to try and comfort him. The poor creature was shaking, the ordeal had taken its tole. With her canine paws, Sophie deconstructed the leafy walls, allowing him to run if he pleased. She sensed that he wouldn't kill anyone, but watched him wearily nonetheless."
14336,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T20:35:41+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The wolf-Theo-was not having the best of times getting used to its new legs. While trying to walk, the beast had attempted to lift its front legs off the ground, and walk around on its hind legs, which didn't give the best of results. Thankfully though, Sophie was there to support Theo, which was a small amount of nuzzling. The whole problem was extremely frustrating for Theo though, as never before had he felt so...full of energy. Even with the minimal amount of movement he'd achieved, Theo had already experienced the simple joy that was moving in his wolf form. When he did so, he could feel everything moving and pulling. The sensation was brilliant, and Theo wished so desperately to be able to explore with his new form and growing used to his newly enhanced senses. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It was at that point that the wolf that was Sophie lowered the trees, allowing Theo to run free. Growing used to his new legs, Theo made a fast-if slightly wobbly-walk over to the crumbling walls of what used to be the building. The beast looked around with its shaggy head, and the began to move over to a gap in the wall, moving with a considerably greater amount of swiftness than would be expected from it.</span></span>"
14337,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T22:56:23+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie followed the new wolf, easily keeping up with it as it ran ahead. She let out a half bark half howl as she ran, sharing Theo's excitement. After hours of running, Sophie lead him to a small body of water. Turning human, she explained how manipulation works and wanted him to try it. ""Just focus all your energy on an area and imagine on what you want to happen to it"" she said as she grabbed a pile of dirt in her hands. With one finger pressed into the earthy ground, a small flower bloomed. ""for you"" she said jokingly with a smirk."
14338,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T23:06:59+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The wolf that was Theo cocked its shaggy head and looked at the flower suspiciously. It was all so surprising and strange to him, the way the flower had sprung out of the earth. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Making a decision, Theo walked over to the pool of water, ready to make an attempt at following Sophie's vague instructions. Focusing all of his intent on the water with a wolfy stare, Theo began to focus, seeing the water replicate what it had done many hours before, back at the house. And indeed, the water began to pull itself up, but instead of forming a ball, this time it began to freeze, becoming ice. The ice began to spread down the water that had been ""plucked"" up, and was now covering the pool, covering it in a layer of ice. Theo watched, surprised, before looking at Sophie. He was little put out she had become a human again, rather than being a wolf. But it was a fairly insignificant thought.</span></span>"
14339,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T23:21:11+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie smiled and gave a little yip of joy. ""You did it! You can manipulate ice too"" she said in an excited tone. ""I can't believe it"" Despite Theo having just endured immense pain, he was bounding with energy. Sophie however, was tired from the previous night's full moon. She wished to curl up in an actual bed-not one of her making-and sleep. ""Hey uh-Theo?"" she said in a cautious tone. ""I know this is sudden but I need a place to sleep, rocks and moss aren't very forgiving on one's back"" She said with a chuckled. ""Do you have a spare couch or something? If not then its fine with me, I can sleep outside"" Sophie said, inspecting a snail as it trudged past her."
14340,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-09T23:35:37+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Turning his gaze from the frozen water, Theo looked at Sophie, giving her a cool-eyed stare. While he so desperately wanted to talk to her, tell her he did, he couldn't. He was a wolf. Wolves can't talk. Instead, Theo made a gesture with his large head, tossing it back in the direction of his house. He let out a small bark, indicating for Sophie to follow as he set off in the direction, making a stop at the ruined building to grab the sheets in his jaw as he did so. Theo didn't know if Sophie was actually following him. He was guessing. He hadn't looked behind him, yet he could smell her, which gave him peace of mind. And then, through the trees, he could see his house.</span></span>"
14341,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-10T00:09:52+0100,Forlorn,"The rust colored wolf followed Theo, slipping through the trees with ease. She wondered why he had yet to change into a human, perhaps he didn't know how? perhaps he couldn't. Either way, Sophie was just at ease that he was happy. When they arrived at the cottage Sophie surveyed the property before turning human and entering the home. She was starving, as was Theo, but did not know how to work a fridge. Instead, she plopped her exhausted body on the couch and hoped that Theo could find food himself"
14342,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-10T01:57:20+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had watched Sophie become a wolf and human with ease thus far, and he wasn't exactly sure how she did it. While he knew he'd develop a mastery of the shifting in time, he was most certainly slightly peeved by the fact that he couldn't do it at the moment. While the wolf form was indeed brilliant and he could feel everything moving in tandem, it was also a problem, as he lacked basic things like speech and hands.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
While Sophie collapsed onto the couch, Theo returned outside, looking around, and then, out of the corner of his canine eye, he saw a rabbit. He crept up, and jumped on it, before killing it, his instincts glowing.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Returning inside, Theo padded into the lounge, the dead rabbit limp in his mouth. He looked a Sophie happily.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
14343,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-10T04:14:28+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie moved her eyes towards the rabbit, excitement glinting in them. Good job"" she muttered as she took the rabbit from his mouth. She walked over to the stove, fiddling with it, a confused expression plastered on her face. ""Well…this is embarrassing. Let me see if I can remember from when I was very little"" she said in a puzzled tone. As she turned several knobs, a flame arose. She placed the dead rabbit on the pan, fur and all. ""Crap, I should skin it first"" She explained as she began gutting and skinning the corpse. When only meat saturated with blood was left, she placed it on the pan, evoking a slight sizzle. She smiled down at the wolf, a twinge of pride jetting through her. Realizing he probably lacked the ability to change back to a human, she put her hand on his forehead. ""Feel my pulse? try mimicking that. Humans and wolves have different heart rates. Thats how I change at least"" She shrugged.<br/>(is Frysik still alive or did he die)"
14344,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-10T04:31:26+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo watched intently as Sophie cooked his kill, the smell of the cooking rabbit's flesh wafting from the frying pan. And then, Sophie, with the advice he'd been waiting for. Theo had been eagerly anticipating the information on how to revert to his human form. While his wolf form had grown on him substantially over a short period of time, it didn't mean Theo had forgotten about his human one. No. He longed to return to it, and decided to make an attempt at following Sophie's advice.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Focusing on his heart rate, Theo sat down, his tail lying on the floor behind him, brushing gently from side to side. But nothing happened. Theo didn't change. He didn't even feel like he was going to. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Trying a different tactic, Theo visualized his human appearance. The one he'd had for years and years, before developing a second look in the past few hours. And then there Theo was. Standing in the kitchen, his arms hanging limply by his sides. Turning bright red, Theo looked down, noticing his shirt must still be back at the ruined building from when Sophie had been checking his spine. </span></span>"
14345,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-10T04:57:34+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie couldn't help but grin at his handsome body. The boy had toned muscles which she couldn't help but admire. She turned as red as the blood seeping out of the rabbit. ""Um-uh-you did it"" she stuttered, ""good um…good job"" She said, still red as a beet. Turning back to the meat, she put it on two plates for them to eat. Handing Theo a blanket to wrap himself in, she puts the plates down for them to eat. She shovels the meat into her mouth without the aid of any condiments or utensils. Looking over at Theo, she blushes at her poor manners and quickly grabs some utensils from a cabinet."
14346,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-10T05:35:32+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo gratefully accepted the blanket-one that he had left there the previous day (for it was now past midnight). Wrapping himself in it, he sat down at the table, watching Sophie as she...wolfed down the minimal meat that the rabbit had had on it. Once Sophie returned with eating utensils, Theo took the knife and fork she had brought over, and started to eat his meat too. It didn't taste quite like he had imagined it to. Suffice to say, he wasn't finding it the nicest thing ever. Instead, Theo decided to not focus on the meat, and rather one something else. 'Sophie?' He asked, extending a pale hand out from beneath the folds of the blanket. 'Were you always a werewolf?' While this may not have been the most sensitive thing to ask at this current point in time, Theo went through with it anyway.</span></span>"
14347,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-10T23:07:59+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie snorted, then blushed after at such an awkward thing she had done. ""No"" was all she whispered. After a long drawn out silence, she began her explanation. ""I was one of three kids. My siblings meant the world to me, they really did"" Sophie sighed. ""My family was less than...functional. My dad was abusive, my mom was either wasted or high off her rocker, the kinda crap you'd see on a tv show"" after another silent pause, she continued. ""One night I was out later than usual, the moon was full, naturally. Well, Some bum attacked me and being only 6 I could do very little. Well this massive creature stepped in-we were at a park so it was a wooded area- it ripped the man to shreds and bit me. I managed to hide in a fallen tree where it couldn't get me"" Sophie had a look of pure fear on her face. Staring directly into his eyes, Sophie continued. ""I killed my parents Theo. I killed them in cold blood"" after that she fell silent."
14348,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-11T00:02:13+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo remained silent throughout Sophie's surprisingly sad story. He hadn't been expecting that, as from his perspective, she seemed fully at ease with both her manipulation abilities and her wolf form, so it had seemed to him like it was something she'd been born with. Making a note to remember not to assume things in the future, Theo gave Sophie a warm, sympathetic smile. 'That was the past,' Theo said, breathing in. 'And besides, it sounds like they weren't exactly the nicest people in the world. You did only kill your parents, right?' Theo asked, casting her a look. He wasn't entirely sure if she'd killed her siblings or not. Once again, Theo wasn't sure if he should be asking these questions. </span></span>"
14349,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-11T00:31:40+0100,Forlorn,"Tears brimmed in her eyes. ""No, but they're as good as dead anyways. The foster care system is screwed up and I can't see them unless I am their 'legal guardian' or some bull like that. Ive been trying to track their location by scent but i haven't picked up on a lead in years"". A few tears ran down her cheek before she wiped her eyes with her sleeve. She nudged Theo's shoulder. ""So whats your life's story, how come you live all alone?"" She said with a forced smile"
14350,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-11T00:37:27+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Oh,' was all Theo was able to say at Sophie's reply concerning her siblings. While Theo was indeed finding this all very interesting, he was also surprised when Sophie asked him about his life story. The thing was though, it paled a little bit when compared to Sophie's-both in how sad hers was and in how interesting it was. Never the less, Theo was stilling willing to give her his.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Well,' Theo began, starting. 'My parents were...wealthy, to say the least, and I lived in a large house out in the countryside, where there no schools and whatnot. Because of that, I had a private tutor, who took me through school and such, before I was sent off to high-school. The problem was, I lacked any social skills, and didn't have any friends and had to be that weird lonely one. Not that I really cared, of course,' Theo paused, thinking. 'But I'm fine enough now, even if I do prefer to live on my own simply out of preference.'</span></span>"
14351,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-11T01:31:50+0100,Forlorn,"""So uh, what do you do for a job-or are you still in school?"" Sophie nodded as she spoke. Hopefully his parent never found out about his 'problem', for she had not a clue how'd they react. As she awaited a response, she picked up their plates and put them in the sink. She barely knew how to run a dishwasher, so she just poured soap on them and turned on the sink."
14352,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-11T01:41:24+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo paused for a moment, unknowingly thinking of the same thing as Sophie. Just how would his parents react? They'd never really cared for animals. They didn't hate them, but they didn't love them either. Theo had never had a pet growing up, and when he finally moved away, buying a cat was the first thing he'd done. Or one of the first. Not the first-first. Somehow though, he got the feeling that his parents wouldn't particularly be thrilled at the idea of their son being able to morph into a large, predatory canine animal and manipulate an element.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'I'm still in school, actually,' Theo said, his tone nonchalant. 'I'm doing a university course at the moment on architectural studies. Its only really interesting if you're doing the course. Everyone else tends to find it boring,' he added with a wry smile.</span></span>"
14353,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-11T17:34:48+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie let out a soft giggle as she came and sat next to Theo. ""You're right, I've never held any interest towards architecture, sorry"" she sighed ""anything man made in not really fond of. I mean, they took everything from me"" her voice trailed off. After a few minutes of silence, she asked where she would be sleeping. ""I don't mean to intrude but I'm exhausted"" she muttered, exhaustion plaguing her face."
14354,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T02:23:02+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had reckoned she had been looking fairly exhausted. Tired. Finished. Sophie was an interesting character, he had to give her that, with the way she seemed disgusted by anything man made. Theo felt like reasoning with her, but he was simply too tired to actually try, and she seemed fairly exhausted too, given her previous statements. And it wasn't the best idea to argue with her anyway. </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Uh,' Theo mumbled, looking around. 'You could sleep on the couch, if you want?' He offered. 'I don't mind if you sleep on it as a wolf, you know. It'd probably be more comfortable for you that way anyway, given it might be rather awkward having to have you legs bent the whole night.' Theo explained, before getting up from his seat and pushing it in under the table.</span></span>"
14355,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T02:26:58+0100,Forlorn,"""Sounds good to me"" She replied with a smile. Turning into her wolf form, she snuggled up on the couch and curled into a furry ball. The woolen fabric was soft and gentle on her tired hide, lulling Sophie to sleep immediately. She began to purr, almost like a cat, as she slept."
14356,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T02:41:25+0100,vibrantsystem,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-Skipping to Morning-</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo woke up, grasping the air in front of him. He'd been dreaming, and evidence was around him. He was lying on the bed, the sheets and pillows tossed around the room. Looking around, Theo figured he must have been having vivid dreams, or possibly nightmares in order to cause such a mess. He occasionally had nightmares, and would sometimes throw the pillows around, but never tossing the sheets off himself. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Getting up, not bothering to change into slightly more suitable clothing (a pair of cotton shorts and a large white t-shirt being Theo's night attire), Theo left the room, but not before picking up everything and piling it onto his bed. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
In the living room, Theo stood in the door frame, unsure of if Sophie was awake or not. He rapped the frame lightly with his knuckles to check.</span></span>"
14357,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T03:13:43+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie awoke to the faint sound of tapping. She stretched, and noticed her legs hanging off the couch. ""Darn, I must of changed amidst my sleep"" Her legs were indeed sore, but she didn't mind. Jumping at the sight of Theo, she quickly remembered where she was. ""Sorry, I'm still not exactly used to being around other humans-especially boys"" she said with a small laugh. ""So, you hungry? I could grow us some oranges, or apples, pears, avocados-your choice"" she chirped. Growing things was a delight for Sophie, she loved observing the twisting of bark and sprouting of leaves. Trees were her specialty."
14358,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T03:21:46+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo tossed his head back, laughing at Sophie's comments on the being around humans and males. And that was when a thought struck him. 'Yes Sophie,' Theo said, addressing the matter of eating. 'We could make a fruit salad or something if you'd like,' he suggested, before changing the subject to something that he'd been wishing to ask for a while now, and every time he went to, something else would stop him.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' Theo asked, his voice soft. 'Do you belong to a pack? Please don't be offended. It is just that I'm rather curious about the fact you aren't really used to being around males and other people in general.'</span></span>"
14359,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T03:25:16+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie's face turned from excitement to solemness. ""No. I uh, never tried to. I mean I've been chasing my sisters my entire life and have never had the chance to settle down."" She scratched the back of her head, ""Ive always wanted to though, it would be exciting"" she said with a grin. ""Wy, do you wish to? I don't even know if werewolf packs exist""."
14360,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T03:36:56+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Oh,' Theo mumbled, cocking his head to the side subconsciously. 'It's just that I was assuming things again, with all the stuff about werewolves and media and whatnot. My mistake,' he apologised swiftly, turning a bright red colour. It seemed to Theo that he was just as new to the werewolf world and Sophie was to the human one. Just how long had she been chasing after her siblings?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Shall we go outside?' Theo asked, motioning with a jerk of his thumb. 'That way you can grow the trees and such,' he explained. 'And I don't really want to join a pack, thank-you,' Theo added with a smile. 'I'm not even that accustomed to being a werewolf yet,' he said with a laugh, walking out of the room and heading outside. </span></span>"
14361,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T03:44:26+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie walked outside and thrust her fingers into the ground. In order to grow something as massive and impressive as a tree, her fingers much touch the earth. More ordinary feats could be performed using her feet, as long as they were touching the ground. With a pulse of energy, a peach tree sprung from the earth. Next to it, an orange tree reached towards the sky, accompanied by bountiful fruit. Several apple trees sprouted nearby, along with some apricot trees. Soon, the entire area was populated with various fruit bearing trees. ""Pick what you'd like"" she said with a proud smile as she walked over to the peach tree and grabbed a plump peach. ""Oh, I forgot"" she yelped, probing the earth again. Three cherry trees sprouted, and a few nectarine trees. Wiping the dirt of her hands, Sophie said: ""ok, now you may pick"""
14362,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T03:53:40+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Even though Theo had seen Sophie's process of sprouting the plants, it was still spectacular to see an entire orchard sprout from the ground, the leaves growing lush and green, and the branches tangling around each other, with ripe, plump fruit growing and covering the branches, causing them to droop slightly under the immense weight of the fruits, while the grass seemed to glow slightly, becoming a slightly brighter shade of green around Sophie. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Wow,' Theo breathed, immediately cursing himself for how stupid that had sounded. But then again, what else was there to say. He now had an orchard in his backyard. While Sophie's power was extremely useful for things such growing plants, Theo was under the impression his was all but useless. When was he ever going to need to manipulate water? When would it be helpful? </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Taking several cherries, three oranges, two peaches, four apples and a few apricots, Theo gave his thanks to Sophie. 'That was fairly spectacular,' he compliment, beaming at her. </span></span>"
14363,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T04:01:17+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie blushed at his compliment and uttered a small ""thank you"". Touching each tree, fruit would drop into her basket at will. ""My power has been vital for survival in the wild"" She said with glee. ""While I can't manipulate the ground or anything, I can grow practically anything from it"".<br/><br/><br/>Inside, she began chopping the fruit. ""Hey, I know what you can do! Can you take all this fruit out and wash it for me with your powers?"" She asked as she handed him her basket."
14364,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T04:16:29+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo laughed, shaking his head. 'Oh no,' he said, smiling. 'I don't think that I can manifest water out of thin air,' he said, his smile beginning to fade. 'Even though you can for plants, I don't really believe that I can for liquid. Although, I could try, if you want me to,' Theo said, changing his attitude towards Sophie's suggestion concerning the washing. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Focusing, Theo extending his palm and stared it, trying to manifest water. Curiously enough, it started to happen, with the a few drips of water appearing in the space above his hand. And then suddenly, above his hand, a sphere of water exploded in being, oscillating above the palm of his hand. Theo stared it at it, shocked. </span></span>"
14365,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T04:21:53+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie was transfixed, wondering how he managed to do it. ""Are you perhaps manipulating the condensation in the air?"" She asked in a mystified tone. ""I need dirt to create something, I guess that makes you the superior one"" she said with a joke. ""well technically I can create very small things without the earth, here look"" she uttered as a tiny flower bloomed from the tip of her finger. She placed it on his head with a cheeky grin."
14366,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T04:31:25+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Charming,' Theo smiled, taking the hand that didn't have the water above it and moving it to his head, brushing the flower off. 'But I really do think that manipulating the water vapour in the air might be how I did it, you know?' He asked, his smile fading. 'Since that is the only thing I can think of for how I may have pulled that stunt off,' Theo said, trying to reason.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Anyway,' Theo said, changing the subject, 'shall we head inside?' And then to persuade Sophie to follow, he carried the water sphere over to the fruit basket and let it ""roll"" off his hand, where it exploded over the fruit upon contact. 'Cleaned,' Theo said, walking away back around the house.</span></span>"
14367,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T04:58:34+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie followed and began cutting the fruit. Humming a tune, she worked on her basket as Theo worked on his. This was the happiest she'd been in years; she missed having someone to care for, even if he was still somewhat foreign to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Theo, I…I have something that needs to be said"" she whispered, almost inaudibly. Her happiness was tainted by the thought that loomed over her day and night: she did this to him. Tears brimmed in her eyes, how would he react? what if he kicked her out, or attempted to kill her. She wanted to help him, perhaps even more, yet this could ruin everything. She sighed. She had to say it. ""I was the one. I bit you"" she said with solemn resolution."
14368,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T05:13:46+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had been chopping the fruit and piling it onto a small mountain. The various colours of the fruit's flesh seemed to light up the semi-dark room with their bright colours, lifting the mood, which was more or less needed when Sophie whispered something. Something about needing to say something. Theo wasn't entirely sure what she was going to say, but he was feeling fairly unflappable at the current time, despite the whole werewolf and water manipulation business.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
However, when Sophie told him who had bitten him, he paused. Why had she? Sophie seemed like such a nice person to Theo. She'd never hurt him, and she had tried to help him during his transformation. She couldn't have done it. But then again, how did she know about Theo's bite in the first place? How had she known where he lived? It all seemed to slot into place.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Well then,' Theo said, breathing in deeply. 'Why did you do it?' He asked, pausing mid-slice through an apple.</span></span>"
14369,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T05:59:42+0100,Forlorn,"""Well you see…on full moons the wolf inside you completely takes over both mentally and physically. Its just like in the movies, the change and everything. Right down to the fact that you are practically inhuman. You just happened to be outside when I was prowling and..well I guess you know…"" Sophie's voice sounded broken, she was truly ashamed of what she had done. This boy had a perfectly normal life and she ended up ruining it. Tears streamed down her face. She bawled, water droplets falling onto the fruit she was cutting ""I'm so sorry Theo"" was all she could manage between gasps."
14370,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T08:44:09+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had absorbed the information that Sophie was giving him like a sponge. He knew it would be infinitely useful later on his life, and he wished to remember it, as to not repeat Sophie's mistakes. While he was extremely furious with Sophie and most certainly wanted to attack her horribly now upon learning this information, Theo had to remember that it hadn't been her fault, for the wolf that existed inside of her-inside of him-had come out and caused the problems.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Calm Sophie,' Theo said, wrapping his arms around her in a warm embrace. The calm was for both her benefit and his, for he was still annoyed. 'There is no need for this,' Theo comforted, inhaling. Sophie had a distinct smell to her. It smelled sweet and earthy at the same time. Theo reasoned it was probably due to the forces she could manipulate, and wondered for a fleeting moment what his scent was.</span></span>"
14371,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T15:08:10+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie hugged him tight, her arms around his abdomen. ""I ruined your life Theo. Forgive me for being upset"" she said with sarcasm. Pushing her hair into his chest, her tears worsened. They were beginning to soak through his shirt, something Sophie did not want. Retracting, she apologized a second time and looking at the floor with shame."
14372,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T21:46:24+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo just stood there, Sophie hanging off his form, crying, telling him how she'd ruined his life. Theo didn't really see that to be true. Or at least not that true. Unlike most people, Theo rarely went out. He lacked friends, and was perfectly fine about that fact, no matter how many times people told him. He was used to be alone, and if he ever did get married, he would show his wife what he was. And if she asked to become like him, he'd do so. For Theo, Sophie's bite wasn't a curse. It was more like something for him to amuse himself with.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'You can stop apologising,' Theo said, smiling sympathetically at Sophie. 'In all honesty, it was probably my fault. It shouldn't have gone outside and put my hand into the bushes,' he said, explaining. 'You couldn't control yourself, and for that, I don't blame you,' Theo ended, his voice warm and comforting. He didn't want Sophie to break down again.</span></span>"
14373,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T22:00:05+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie sniffled before saying ""marriage is such an awful thing. It ruined my family."" She was still trembling but had stopped crying. ""Besides there are no males where I live, only nature. No one to marry anyways"" she said with a slight chuckle. It was an odd sight to see Sophie chuckle despite her red face soaked with tears. ""You'll have no problem finding someone though"" she said with a sigh. A slight twinge of jealousy arose in her thoughts. Why was that feeling there? She didn't have feelings for the boy did she? Sophie didn't like people in that sort of way, or at least she thought she didn't.<br/><br/><br/>Taking her mind off the subject, she kept cutting the fruit and mixing it together in a bowl."
14374,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T22:17:04+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo continued to smile sympathetically as he piled the cut fruit into the bowl, moving the mountain that he and Sophie had formed into a consierablylarger bowl, before bustling off over to one of the cupboards that the kitchen area was lined with. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Opening on of the cupboards, Theo pushed around several containers, packets, cans and jars of foodstuffs, before finding what he was looking for. A pottle of organic honey sat there. Removing it, Theo returned over to Sophie, where he began to spoon the thick honey out into a metal dish, which he then heated, causing the honey to melt. 'Shall I tip it on?' He asked, unsure of if Sophie would appreciate the sweetness.</span></span>"
14375,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T22:45:44+0100,Forlorn,"Her eyes gleamed at the sight of the honey. ""Yes!"" She chirped, clapping her hands when doing so. Watching the golden viscous liquid pour into her fruit made Sophie smile with delight. Grabbing a giant spoon, she scooped a big helping of fruit onto her plate. She did the same for Theo, then began eating."
14376,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T23:00:15+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo thanked Sophie for spooning out the fruit onto the plate for him, before he reached down and opened a draw he was standing against, extracting a small spoon, one more suited to eating. He also removed one for Sophie, placing it down beside her before indicating with a small smile. She was confirming his thoughts, he noticed. She clearly wasn't accustomed to many ""standard"" human things, such as eating utensils and table manners (such as with the rabbit of the previous night).</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And that was when another thought occurred to Theo. he hadn't been finding being a werewolf considerably different to hus normal life. Excusing the water and the wolf transformation the previous night, not too much had happened.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' Theo asked, swallowing his mouthful of fruit, 'what, exactly, are we going to do now?'</span></span>"
14377,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T23:38:43+0100,Forlorn,"Just as he said that an arrow flew through the window, sticking into the wall right next to Sophie's head. ""THEY'VE FOUND US"" Sophie screamed in desperation as she tackled Theo to the floor. ""Is there a backdoor to the house"" she whispered, trembling."
14378,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-12T23:48:15+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The arrow had come from nowhere. No warning, just an archaic</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> arrow with what seemed to be a glinting, metal tip embedded in the cupboard door. 'Who?' Theo mumbled, his eyes wide with panic. He was currently tasting the floor. 'And yes, there is a back door, if you wish,' he said, crawling along the floor. Surely someone on the street would notice people with bows firing at a cottage. </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Once out of the kitchen, Theo stood up and ran through the house, straight to the back door. He never used it, and it was rather stuck, but he got it open quickly before running outside into the orchard. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Leaping over the shrubbery, Theo collapsed into the forest ungracefully, turning around. Looking for Sophie, he was feeling exposed in the forest, for he was not in his wolf form. He didn't know how to resume it.</span></span>"
14379,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T00:00:22+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie crawled her way into the forest, gripping her shoulder. ""I can't feel it"" she said with tears brimming in her eyes from pain. An arrow inscribed with odd writing stuck out of her back, between her shoulder blade and her spine. ""The gin are a line of hunters dating back to colonial era. They track a lot of creatures, but werewolves are their specialty. That was the other reason as to why I live in the forest, they blend in with everyday humans, pretending to be commoners. I have never encountered one this far out"" she gasped, writhing with pain. ""There are two things that can kill a werewolf: an arrow to a vital organ laced with wolfsbane, or a fire whose source is wolfsbane"" She cringed as she tore the arrow out of her flesh. ""The latter only occurs if they catch you. The former however…"" Another arrow shot through the house and onto a tree that Sophie had manifested in the nick of time."
14380,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T00:55:19+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'They're pretty fast,' Theo commented, looking at the tree that had sprouted from the ground. Sophie seemed to be in immense pain, but less so now that the arrow was removed from between her shoulder blade and her spine. Theo quickly checked her back. There was a hole in her shirt where the arrow had pierced and a bloodied wound could also be seen, blood running from the wound. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'I think we should get moving,' Theo said, biting his lip. 'I think we should also keep the arrow,' he suggested, before placing his arm around Sophie's shoulder for support. 'You can walk, right?' Theo asked, checking. 'Can you run?' Theo was unsure of how long it'd take for these Gin people to come through the house. Whoever or whatever they were, they certainly had exceptional aim.</span></span>"
14381,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T01:40:14+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie nodded in pain in response to being able to walk. Running required too much of her back, which was thoroughly saturated with agony. Sweat poured down her face as she used Theo for support, she was using all her strength and was barely getting anywhere. ""Leave me Theo. I ruined your life already, I'm not going to be responsible for ending it"" She stated in a resolute tone. While Sophie wasnt ready to die, she needed to make up for biting him. Her life seemed like a worthy trade.<br/><br/><br/>Collapsing to the ground, she uttered ""Its the wolfsbane, its practically poison to us. While it won't kill me, its going to paralyze me as it spreads. It will be a couple of hours until I walk again, at least""<br/><br/><br/>A whimper arose from her throat. ""I don't know how many there are. There could be twenty, there could be one. You need to leave. Now."" she began to scream at him."
14382,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T02:01:17+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo's somewhat calm facade was shattered when Sophie told him to leave her behind. 'I don't really think so,' he said, his voice quavering, his face pale. Theo felt like leaving her here, but he simply couldn't overstate enough just how much it wasn't her fault. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'I'm going to go back,' Theo said, making a choice. The arrows had stopped being fired, and Theo wanted to know how the people-the Gin-had actually known Sophie and Theo were both there and both werewolves. Something didn't seem right, and Theo knew there was something Sophie wasn't telling him. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Creeping back into his back yard, Theo dropped to the ground. He was terrified and tense, but he wasn't going to leave Sophie to die. And then there, from around the side of the house. Three men came. They looked perfectly normal, barring their archaic bows, which seemed to be made of gnarled roots from trees. Curiously, none of them held arrows. They had run out. And they were surprised to see Theo there. Next thing they knew, a wolf was on them. And they were dead.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
(I take that that was okay?)</span></span>"
14383,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T02:12:31+0100,Forlorn,"(ya thats fine) Sophie passed out from the pain and bloodless. She awoke on the couch, her wound completely healed. ""How lng have I been out?"" She asked Theo. He was sitting on a stool beside her, reading. She liked how his face looked when he was in thought, serious and solemn."
14384,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T02:28:21+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Erm,' Theo mumbled awkwardly, placing his book down. 'Five hours or so. It's about two in the afternoon,' he added, nonchalantly. 'And yes, we are back in the house. I'll explain,' Theo supplied, getting off the stool. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Well, I came back to the house,' Theo started, 'and then the Gin came around the back. They'd run out of arrows. I don't know if they knew we had left until it was too late or what, but...' Theo bit his lip and looked down. There were red marks on his shirt, and his hair was being held together by dried blood. 'I killed them. I didn't mean to, but I wanted to stop them. I wasn't really myself when I did it, but I saved you, at least', Theo said, a small smile on his lips. </span></span>"
14385,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T02:35:55+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie looked into his eyes. ""Thank you, I really mean it. I guess I'm even more indebted to you now"" she said with a slight laugh. In all seriousness, she had no idea how she'd pay him back, for he saved her life on top of being bitten by her. ""Theo, how can I repay you? I'm serious, You've saved my life while I destroyed yours. Please let me make it up to you"" she pleaded in a solemn tone."
14386,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T02:44:35+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Not really much you can do,' Theo said, smiling as he began to move. 'And I don't really see it as ""destroying"" my life, as you so crudely put it,' he added, scolding. 'It isn't that bad you know. You may not like it, but I kind of do. I killed those Gin before with ease anyway...' Theo trailed off here, trying to remember something he'd been meaning to ask Sophie. Something important.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' Theo asked, his smile gone. 'Actually, you can repay me. Tell me about the Gin.'</span></span>"
14387,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T02:52:44+0100,Forlorn,"""Ah, the Gin"" Sophie said, recalling past memories. ""We go way back. The first time I met them they were disguised as Foster care providers. When they tried to murder me in my own home in front of my sisters, I snapped. Killed them in cold blood in front of my siblings, which is probably why I have yet to locate them. Everyone thinks I'm a raging psychopath"" Sophie sighed. ""Anyways, they go after humanoids such as werewolves and vampires. Sometimes dragons, if they're feeling very over exuberant"" She explained. ""Ive never encountered a dragon. Always wanted to, I hear they live in places with extreme climates such as desserts and tundras. Amazing creatures"" she said as she shook her head with respect. ""Do not get hit with their arrows. As you witnessed firsthand, wolfsbane is nasty and is equivalent to a snake bite for humans. They also have various other weapons laced with wolfsbane, so beware of those"""
14388,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T03:11:48+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo's eyes opened in surprise at the mention of dragons and vampires. He wasn't going to make an attempt to hide the fact he was interested, but he wasn't going to go prying information out of Sophie. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Anyway,' Theo said, addressing the problem at hand of the Gin. 'I think we should leave here for a while. Are you capable of running and walking and shifting now? Because if so, we should get away before they come back,' he said, before coming closer to Sophie. 'I don't mean to push you or anything of course, but I don't really want to have to cope with being poisoned by something that wouldn't have effected me a few days ago is all.'</span></span>"
14389,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T03:50:30+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie nodded, getting up. She grinned, saying ""we should camp out deep in the forest, I know just the place. Clothing is all you'll need"" She said, ushering him towards his room. ""Perhaps if you have some t-shirts, I could wear those. All I have is this single shirt"" she laughed, grabbing the baggy shirt and pulling on it. She was extremely happy to be going back to the forest, and showing him how to live in nature. Waiting outside his door while he packed, she bounced on her toes with excitement."
14390,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T04:33:48+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo's packing was going along swimmingly. He had a rucksack full of things at this point. He may have been overcompensating, yes, but he was happy with his organisation. The bag contained several shirts, pairs of pants (both kinds), along with additional baggy shirts for Sophie, as well as two sleeping bags and several foodstuffs. With the bag packed, Theo made to meet Sophie at the door.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And there she was, standing outside his bedroom door. 'Shall we go then? Theo asked, sidling past her in the hall. He caught her scent again, and inhaling deeply. It was a nice smell. 'Take anything you want,' Theo offered, 'I've still got some things for you though in my bag though,' he added. 'I'll be waiting out the back for you.'</span></span>"
14391,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-13T15:02:06+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie had always survived with little to nothing, today was no exception. Taking his hand, she said ""I'm ready""<br/><br/><br/>Trekking through the forest, Sophie followed various trails trying to find the area she was talking about. Walking for miles, Theo was beginning to tire. The sun had dipped below the horizon and the moon shined over them like a pearl. ""It's going to take a few days to get there, lets camp out here"" she said, sitting under a large hemlock tree. The fronds hung low to the ground and created a small sanctuary for them to sleep under."
14392,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-14T00:42:25+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'This is nice,' Theo commented, pushing the leaf fronds apart and coming into the natural shelter. It was strangely warm under the tree, despite the air temperature being rather cold. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Sitting himself down on a sleeping bag he had just laid out, Theo began to go through his bag, removing the sleeping bag he'd packed for Sophie and placing it on the ground. Theo also withdrew two pillows, a rather crushed loaf of bread and a few tins of various fruits in juice (these he didn't pull out as to not offend Sophie's capabilities. He mainly had them for the extremely sugary juice they came with). </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Here,' Theo said, indicating the pillow and sleeping bag. 'Comfort.'</span></span>"
14393,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-14T02:22:28+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie snuggled into the pillow, getting comfortable. Turning onto her side, she stared at Theo intently, waiting for him to climb into his sleeping bag. She let out a lustful sigh as she sniffed the air, nature was so beautiful."
14394,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-14T02:50:09+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo nestled down into his sleeping bag, pleased to see that Sophie was using the sleeping bag and pillow he had brought out with him. The air was crisp and cool, and while it wasn't too cold, it wasn't too warm either, and Theo was greatful for the warmth of the bag. Leaving his bag on the ground beside him, Theo began to slip into sleep, his mind a mess of thoughts about the day he had just experienced. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
14395,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-14T03:03:40+0100,Forlorn,"~Morning~<br/><br/><br/>Sophie woke up at the crack of dawn and walked out of their tree cloak. With a deep inhale of breath, Sophie created an apple tree. A few apple mint bushes crawled their way out of the earth as well, a perfect compliment to their meal. Picking a few, she cut them up using a hard rock and sprinkled apple mint leaves on top. Crawling on top of Theo, she woke him up by shoving an apple slice into his mouth and then sprinting away. ""Goodmorning!"" she chirped, as happy as ever. Sophie desperately needed a friend, and to have one who doubled as a werewolf was even better."
14396,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-14T03:31:00+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo awoke to finding a slice of apple in his mouth. It was a nice apple, yes, but it also gave him quite the fright, despite the fact that he instantly knew who had placed it there and how. Sophie, of course. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Spitting out the slice of apple, Theo looked around to see Sophie sprinting off, extremely happy and seemingly full of energy. 'Good morning,' he replied, not wishing to put any spin on the phrase beyond merely repeating Sophie's greeting. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Good rest?' Theo called to Sophie, picking the slice of apple up and biting into it, letting the sweet juice run over his tongue. </span></span>"
14397,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-14T17:00:15+0100,Forlorn,"""Yup!"" She chirped as she ran, sprouting tiny flowers and grasses with each step. Grabbing her basket full of apples, Sophie plopped it on Theo's stomach and told him to eat. Stuffing pieces of Apple into her mouth, she laid down with a blissful grin on her face. ""How'd you sleep?"" She inquired"
14398,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-15T00:20:45+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Propping himself up with his elbows, Theo turned to look at at Sophie, who had lay down beside him, consuming the apple pieces rapidly. 'I had a somewhat acceptable sleep,' he said, answering her question before going to deal with the problem of the basket full of apples on his stomach. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Picking one up, Theo observed it. There were no blemishes or marks on the fruit, and Theo reasoned that Sophie had created this from one of her trees. Biting into the apple whole, Theo ate it quickly before wiping his hands on the grass. 'Feeling well? You seem to be.'</span></span>"
14399,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-15T00:35:49+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie climbed on top of him again, eating more apples. She was too naive to realize what her actions looked like to outsiders, and continued eating her meal.<br/><br/><br/>""We should keep going, there are tons of Gin and they could be tracking us"" she said once they were done."
14400,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-15T03:07:11+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo nodded, before trying to push Sophie away. He fully understood the situation. It wasn't like it was hard to understand though. Not at all. They were being hunted. The werewolves were being hunted. Theo was surprised he hadn't anticipated this to happen. Especially since he was now, in essence, a creature of fantasy. Once he would have considered werewolves false. Not real. Fiction.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Could you please get off me then?' Theo asked, his tone polite. 'I don't appreciate being sat on that much. And I need to move if we want to pack up everything,' he added, biting his lip slightly.</span></span>"
14401,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-15T04:54:23+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie cocked her head to the side. ""of course"" she said as she beamed a toothy smile at him. When Sophie was engulfed in nature, no matter the circumstances, she was happy. Inhaling a deep breath of fresh air, she sighed with happiness. Packing up her things, she tugged at his hand to lead the way.<br/><br/><br/>They trekked through the forest for hours, finally coming to a clearing where a beautiful meadow bloomed. Sophie's eyes glistened. ""this is it, just a bit further"". They came to a lake with a rushing waterfall. Waterlillies grew off to the side of the lake, away from the glistening bustle of water. A few trees provided shade, but Sophie could easily make more if need be. ""you can practice her until you hone your skills, then we can confront them"" she said with hope gleaming in her eyes. Sophie truly was happy in the natural sanctuary."
14402,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-15T05:13:32+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo laughed upon hearing Sophie's comments about ""honing his skills."" The thing was-Theo didn't have any. He completely lacked them. He was rather embarrassed about it too. The wolf shapeshifting thing back at the house with the Gin hadn't been something that Theo had done voluntarily. He had been terrified, despite not showing it, and his anger had played a part too. He hadn't told Sophie about the fact he hadn't shifted on his own out of fear she'd not look at him in the same light. He had done just what she had-killed people without trying. He would have liked to have incapacitated the Gin. Not kill them, no matter what they had done.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Theo tossed his head back in a laugh. 'Yes, well, about that,' he breathed, casting a glace at the happy Sophie. 'I can't actually do anything. Those ""skills""? Don't have them,' Theo snarled, frustrated at Sophie's lack of understanding. The thing was, how was she to know? She wasn't. He had never told her.</span></span>"
14403,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-15T17:30:32+0100,Forlorn,"""I was talking about manipulation"" Sophie said, a little hurt. Motioning to the lake and rushing waterfall, she said ""you have all of this to work with. I saw you manipulate the water, cleaning off the fruit and such. You just need practice"" Sophie walked over and say next to him, leaning her head on his shoulder to comfort him."
14404,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T00:48:52+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Ignoring Sophie's advice for practising, Theo began to feel rather frustrated yet again. The frustration had evaporated during Sophie's small chat with him, but now it was back. 'Like I said,' Theo yelled, growling again. 'I can't control the water! The only reason I did before was by accident! I don't even know how to trigger it! Oh yeah, I also don't know how to shift. Which is great. I can't control it. I murdered those Gin unintentionally yesterday!' Theo paused, inhaling deeply, for he had said all of that in one breath.</span></span>"
14405,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T01:00:29+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie retracted her head in seeing his frustration. She curled up into a ball, grabbing her knees and resting her head on her kneecaps. ""Theo, those Gin are coming for us. I could put up all the trees in the world and it wouldn't stop them. They treat each other like brothers, and when brothers die, heads roll. She grabbed his shoulders and looked into his eyes. ""You cannot just give up like this. You haven't even tried anything, and yet you've given up. Give me a chance to teach you,"" a sad expression plagued Sophie's face, did he have such little hope in her?"
14406,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T01:35:27+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo hadn't been expecting Sophie to curl into a ball on the ground. He hadn't been that rude, had he? Apparently so. He hadn't meant to offend Sophie. Not in the slightest. However, Sophie's news that they were indeed coming-and in hordes-concerned Theo, pushing his mind more towards believing that it was Sophie's fault for all of this. She was the one who bit him. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Fine,' Theo breathed, returning the look into Sophie's somewhat startling green eyes. 'I'm sorry, it's just that I'm...tired,' Theo said weakly. 'But I'm will to let you teach me. Which do you think would be more important to learn first? Shifting or the manipulation?'</span></span>"
14407,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T01:55:28+0100,Forlorn,"""Both are crucial, but lets think of shifting first, ok?"" Sophie stands up and offers her hand. She then instructs him to put his hands at his side and his feet evenly spaced, facing forward. ""Remember all that energy you had the first night? Try to imagine having it again. Take deep breathes, and imagine the energy coursing through you"""
14408,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T02:06:52+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Following Sophie's fairly simplistic instructions, Theo stood there, his arms hanging limply by his sides, while his feet were planted firmly on the ground. Next up on Sophie's list of things to do was for Theo to imagine having the energy flowing through him again. That would be good, except the main part of that Theo could remember was feeling like he had it contained in his stomach and it exploded through every vein, artery and capillary in his body once he had shifted. Oh well. It would have to do.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Following five minutes of standing there, doing nothing but imagining the energy passing through him, Theo was growing impatient. He was good at things like this, but this seemed so stupid. The only thing he had felt was a faint tingly sensation down his back, although he seriously suspected that that was an insect of some kind flying down his shirt. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Well...how long should it take?' Theo asked, not moving his arms.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
14409,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T04:07:55+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie sighed. ""you aren't connected with your body enough. Sounds silly, sure, but this is a key component to both manipulation and changing forms. You're focusing too much up her"" Sophie said, tapping his forehead with her hand, ""when you need to focus on your body. Feel each muscle, let go of yourself for a few seconds"" An idea hatched in Sophie's mind. ""Do you know how to make a fire?"" She said with a dubious grin.<br/><br/><br/>Thrusting her fingers into the ground, she began to grow a plant"
14410,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T04:11:40+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo scrunched his eyebrows in response to Sophie's rather curious question. No, he didn't, but why he needed to here didn't make sense. What was Sophie going to hope achieve? Sure, everything she had said to Theo up to this point had actually made sense, and then the strangest of questions about fires. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'No,' Theo said, casting an odd look at the plant that was growing from the earth, splitting apart the grass and soil as it grew. He was fairly certain Sophie was going to ask him to burn it. 'I can try though. Why did you ask?'</span></span>"
14411,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T04:14:44+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie picked the leaf, rubbing it in between her fingertips before sniffing it. ""Ok, don't freak out, but this plant will help you get in touch both physically and spiritually. Its uh….lets not get into names"" She said with a nervous giggle. ""Its edible so you can ingest it since we can't make a fire"" She said, handing a bundle of leaves to him. They looked similar to a japanese maple leaf, but emerald in color."
14412,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T04:20:54+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo held up his hands, backing away. 'I don't really think so, thank-you,' he said, staring at the leaves. He knew what they were. 'I'll be fine without natural...enhancers, thanks,' he said, biting his lip. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Instead, Theo went limp again, standing tall and straight, yet all of his muscles were relaxed. It felt much better to have to focus on the thought rather than to have to use drugs to help-natural or artificial. And then there was a slight sensation, and Theo let out a cry as his whole body snapped forward, doubling over. His bones cracked and broke, only to reform, and within a matter of seconds he was a wolf again, for the third time in forty-eight hours.</span></span>"
14413,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T04:37:31+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie let out a happy yelp as she turned as well. She ran around the meadow, racing through bundles of flowers and splashing through the water. She sprinted up ahead and focused on the ground, sprouting an impressive oak tree. It stretched its green tendrils towards the sky, its trunk twisting and contorting as it aged rapidly. Sophie layer down under the tree and turned back into human form, looking up at the clouds.<br/><br/><br/>Lesson one had been completed with avid success, it was on to lesson two."
14414,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T05:12:17+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo hadn't been expecting Sophie to go running off. Instead of following, he sat down and watched, as a few minutes later, a gargantuan, majestic oak tree grew, the branches extending high into the sky. As stunning as it was to watch it unfold, it was also a massive giveaway to where Sophie was, and Theo made a beeline for the tree in the distance.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
As he arrived, Theo could see that Sophie was sitting down on the ground beneath the tree. She seemed to be fairly content, watching the clouds go by, and Theo repeated what he had done a few days ago to return to a human. Doing so earned him the same effect, for he was now a person again rather than a canine. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Now what?' He asked Sophie, looking at her expectantly. </span></span>"
14415,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T05:16:41+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie motioned to the tree. ""See this oak? You know what's fueling it"" she gave a slight grin. ""Water. This is your goal, to extract an amount of water without killing the tree. I want to teach you delicacy, you can always summon a huge wave but what good would it do if you can't control where it crashes?"" Sophie pats the grass beside her, motioning him to sit down. ""This is where the real spiritual connection comes in handy""<br/><br/><br/>(this reminds me of pocahontas xD )"
14416,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T05:42:04+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had to use of his will not to say something extremely cynical with Sophie asked him the rhetorical question. Water wasn't the only thing that fueled plants. But he bit his lip and continued to listen like a good student would. It felt odd having someone younger than himself teach him about something, regardless of what it was. Shapeshifting, biology, water manipulation, it all seemed strange.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Sitting down on the soft, springy grass, Theo stretched out, lying down. He wasn't sure if this was what Sophie wanted or not, but he could easily move if she wished for him to. 'Carry on,' Theo said, smiling as the sun beat down through the tree's leaves onto his face.</span></span>"
14417,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T05:56:33+0100,Forlorn,"""Ok this is going to sound cheesy and lame, but bear with me"" Sophie spoke as she motioned towards the massive tree. ""Try and compare the tree to your body. I've always seen the things I grow as extensions of myself. Imagine the water flowing through it, feel it as though t was blood. Pinpoint what you want to do, and"" Sophie's voice trailed off as a tiny sprout burst from her fingertip ""magic"" she said with a grin"
14418,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T06:05:21+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo returned Sophie's grin, propping himself up on his elbows. A light wind had picked up, and it was now toying with both Theo's and Sophie's hair playfully, like a small child. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Whatever you say,' Theo said, his smile fading a little. Theo lay himself back down on the ground, his palms flat against the grassy earth, and started to imagine the water flowing through the tree. He wasn't entirely sure if this would help, but he was willing to give it a try. And there, on the edge of his mind. A faint tickle. A small dripping noise. Water. The ground around Theo was growing damp, as the leaves of the tree began to yellow, the water being pulled back down the xylem of the tree and down out of the root hairs. The water was rising to the surface of the earth, where a small pool was beginning to form around the base of the tree.</span></span>"
14419,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-16T16:12:10+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie beamed at his powers. ""See, I knew you could do it!"" She chirped. ""Ok now you have to control it. The grass around him grew damp and soggy, the water pooling around Theo.<br/><br/><br/>A bird flew by them, landing in a lengthy branch of the oak the tree. Sophie smiled at the small thing, holding out her hand in an attempt to coax it. It fluttered over and landed on her hand, hopping up and down the length of her finger. ""What the..."" Sophie was baffled, but returned her attention to Theo"
14420,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-17T01:07:32+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo started the bird. Birds didn't land on people. Or they didn't frequently. It wasn't normal. There was something strange about the bird. It looked fairly normal, if a little small. But Theo wasn't a bird expert.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' Theo asked, casting a dubious look at the bird once more before turning his attention to Sophie, much like she had done to him. 'What's next then?' He questioned, continuing to cast a suspicious look at the bird.</span></span>"
14421,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-17T01:39:02+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie looked at him, startled that the creature obeyed her. ""Yay, you didn't kill my tree"" she said, clapping her hands. The little robin flew off of her arm and landed on her head. ""Uh, whats going on with this thing?"" She asked, pointing to the bird. ""I love animals but they never act like this unless I have food around"" she explained, perplexed. ""anyways, lets see how much water you can summon at one time"" she said as she walked towards the waterfall."
14422,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-17T02:00:22+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">In order to get back to the waterfall without wasting a good amount of time walking, Theo had to try and shift again. Which was to be interesting, he thought. For two minutes he stood there, struggling to change, before it happened without warning, and he was off, running back through the meadow to the waterfall, where Sophie's next ""lesson"" would undoubtedly take place.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Shifting back into a human with much more grace than he had to become a wolf, Theo looked at the waterfall, sitting in front of it cross-legged, waiting for Sophie to turn up. In all honesty, Theo was rather terrified, for he was under the impression manipulating considerable amounts of water would put him under immense strain and pain. </span></span>"
14423,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-17T03:25:24+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie followed in suit and circled around the lake a few times before shifting into a human. A few fish dabbled on the surface, their scales gleaming in the sunlight. Sophie held out her hand towards the scaly creatures, concentrating hard. One or two slipped towards her, cautiously approaching her hand. ""What?"" She thought to herself. ""It couldn't be, right?"" she muttered under her breath. Noticing Theo watching her, Sophie walked over and sat down. ""Meditate with me, Theo. Its good for you"" Crossing her legs and pulling her feet inwards, she rested her arms on her knees and closed her eyes. A serene look befell her face, and a few Morning Glories pushed their way out of the earth. Tufts of lemongrass surrounded Theo, swaying in the breeze."
14424,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-17T03:54:21+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Even though Theo was well aware of Sophie's abilities, it still caught him off guard when a miniature herb garden sprouted around him, the air becoming thick with the scent of lemongrass. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Well this is relaxing,' Theo mumbled, closing his eyes and starting to breath in deeply. He wasn't sure if he was fully on board with Sophie's mediation approach to things to being calm and relaxed all the time, as Theo was rarely calm and relaxed. He was close to it, but never there. Nonetheless, he continued a rather poor attempt at meditation, awaiting the time when Sophie would tell him he could stop.</span></span>"
14425,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-17T05:41:09+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie meditated, listening to the gentle pounding of the waterfall, and a breeze pass through the leaves with a soft hum. She exhaled, and a fig tree bloomed behind her, bearing fresh fruit. Getting up, she plucked a fig off and took a bite. ""Your turn. Focus on your element"" Sophie spoke in a soothing tone. Sitting next to him, she sprouted an aloe plant and picked a leaf. Breaking it in half, she let him smell the cool gel in the middle, which resembled water the most in Sophie's opinion.<br/><br/><br/>(ok I know this sounds cheesy but thats Sophie's character, she's very crunchy and would fit the stereotypical yoga teacher role xD )"
14426,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-19T01:12:01+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo, sitting down with the lemongrass swaying around him gently in the breeze, turned his gaze to the waterfall. It was a large amount of water moving very fast, and Theo highly doubted he'd be able to do anything of note with it, but he'd at least try.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It started in small ""bubbles"". The water seemed to peel itself off the torrent that was the waterfall, and became spheres, hovering in the air, the afternoon sun catching them in its light. Then the bubbles grew larger, merging with the smaller ones. They hung there, floating creepily. </span></span>"
14427,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-19T02:09:57+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie peeked an eye open, looking at Theo's progress. A smile spread across her face, but she kept quiet to avoid ruining his concentration. Breathing in deep puffs of air, she gently sprouted lavender around him to calm him even further. She wanted to minimize noise, and had to concentrate to make sure the lavender didn't spread rapidly and cause distraction. the purple fronds swayed as the wind teased them, releasing a lovely scent into the breeze. For a moment, Sophie completely forgot about the Gin, or the fact that another foreign boy sat beside her. All she could focus on was how captivating nature could be. Her trance was broken when the bubbles Theo was manifesting began to combine and expand."
14428,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-19T02:49:35+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo's water bubbles had grown to a considerable size now, and there were only about three that were floating in the air, with all of the smaller ones having been absorbed into the three rippling, shimmering masses of liquid. Theo was well aware of what he was doing, for it was really rather painful. He had a raging headache, causing his skull to feel like it would give way. It was exhausting, and with a cry of pain, Theo fell backwards, the spheres of water exploding, the liquid sparing the area, with most of it landing in the pool. Theo's body collapsed backwards, his cross-legged position breaking as his unconscious body crushed the lavender and lemongrass that Sophie had grown, the plants being flattened by his weight.</span></span>"
14429,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-19T03:16:58+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie gasped and ran to his aid. ""Are you alright? Still conscious?"" After realizing how much strain Theo's body had been under, Sophie grew a kava plant and extracted the roots. Washing them off in the water, she said ""This is a natural relaxer-no not weed-just eat it ok?"". Feeding it to him, Sophie hoped he would accept the earthy root. It bore a rust brown color, with small streaks of yellow. It looked as though the outer layer was being breached by the yellow underbelly lying beneath. Placing her hand under Theo's head with a gentle touch, Sophie grew a soft blanket of moss for him to rest his head on. ""natural pillow"" she said with a small smile."
14430,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-19T03:36:36+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo was vaguely aware of having some kind of root with an earthy flavour being pushed into his mouth, along with having something considerably more soft than the grass that his head was resting upon being put into position beneath his head, which felt like it was made of lead. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Theo had been doing quite the bit of collapsing and being in pain over the past few days. Ranging from his spine feeling like it was melting into a molten, gooey mess to having to cope with not knowing what was going to come next (due to his daily cycle being shattered), Theo was wreck at this point, and he had been doing his best to hide it. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' He asked groggily after a few minutes of chewing on the root. 'Help me,' he mumbled, tears seeping from his eyes.</span></span>"
14431,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-19T16:53:48+0100,Forlorn,"(Does Frysik like Nichole :x ?)<br/><br/><br/>Tears brimmed in Sophie's eyes, she had caused him all this pain. ""I'm so sorry Theo"" was all she could manage. Wiping the tears away, she began growing a natural pain killer. ""I have to be strong for theo"" she thought to herself.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's take a break for the next couple of days, ok? You can relax, and if the Gin rear their ugly heads we can outrun them"" Sophie shifted her hands through his soft hair, trying to soothe the poor boy."
14432,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-19T23:53:28+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo looked up at Sophie as she ran her hands through his hair. It shocked Theo, for it had been years since he had been in such a state as this. One simple mistake had reduced Theo to nothing more than a small child, wanting to hear its mother's soothing voice. Instead, Sophie was playing the role of Theo's mother. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'It hurt,' Theo mumbled bluntly, his eyes beginning to close over again. 'It felt wonderful when I first started manipulating the water, but then it began to hurt. It really hurt Sophie,' he continued, shutting his eyes gently. 'I couldn't do it.'</span></span>"
14433,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T04:35:03+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie pressed her finger to his lips gently. ""Shhh, you don't have to talk, I understand"". Sprouting more painkillers, she gently fed them to Theo. She then wrapped her arms around his chest and laid there, silently crying on his chest because of what she had done.<br/><br/><br/>""Lets just stop manipulation all together, ok?"""
14434,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T05:03:51+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo nodded slightly, for it was all he could manage while he was chewing the thick, earthy roots, determined not to spit them out, as they were tasting foul, even though Theo was well aware they were exceptionally good for him n his current state. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Yes,' Theo nodded, agreeing with Sophie once he had stopped chewing. 'I think we should stop for a while,' he said, moving his arms slightly. </span></span>"
14435,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T05:11:35+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie squeezed harder, as if she was attempting to squeeze the pain right out of him. ""What do you want to do, Theo? We can go home, back to the human world if you wish. Or we could stay here in nature. It's your choice"" a sudden urge came over her, one she had to purge. She leaned in and kissed his forehead softly in an attempt to console him. ""Whatever you want, Theo"""
14436,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T05:19:48+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo let out a cough when Sophie squeezed him, and felt a crimson rash spread across his face when she kissed his forehead gently. The words-Sophie's words-her words-rang in Theo's mind still. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Whatever you want, Theo.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Even though they had only been said, they felt like they had been utter an age ago, and he was only just remembering them. Sophie's options. He had to remember those. He could return to the world of the living and the Gin, or he could stay in nature. The human part of Theo longed to return, to be among the scent of man and metal, while the wolf desired to remain in nature, to become like Sophie. And then a thought hit Theo.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' Theo croaked, his throat dry. 'I need to see my parents,' he said, pulling his eyes open.</span></span>"
14437,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T05:31:55+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie picked him up in her arms, letting out an groan as she did. ""Heavy"" was all she could muster as she tried to gently put him down. ""Las soon as you feel better, we can go back. I cant carry yo-wait"" an idea popped into Sophie's head. Turning into a wolf, she burrowed her head under Theo's body and pulled him up onto her back."
14438,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T05:46:26+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">When Sophie tried to pull Theo onto her back, Theo responded by kicking around. He wasn't fond of this idea, and rolled off, looking at the wolfy Sophie, thoroughly unimpressed by her act as he lay on the ground. But Theo, following his breakdown earlier, was determined to show Sophie that he wasn't completely useless, and putting in an immense amount of effort, was able to right himself, standing on two legs now, rather than lying down. </span></span>"
14439,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T06:08:42+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie could see the physical strain he was undergoing, and placed her hands on his back. ""Just lay down and rest. We can leave when you're feeling better"" she soothed. ""Where does it hurt?"" She rolled him onto his back and began massaging deep circles into his muscles. Sophie was an innocent girl, and had no idea the implications of her actions. Her hands slipped under his shirt in an attempt to calm him more. ""Better?"" She cooed."
14440,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T06:25:39+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo had to lay down on the ground for Sophie to massage him, to relieve the pressure in his back. It hurt, and Theo hissed in pain once or twice, but he was able to cope with the intense pain for the most part. The roots he had consumed earlier had done wonders for him though, as his head now felt properly clear. 'Thank-you Sophie,' he breathed as she continued to massage him. 'Thank-you very much.'</span></span>"
14441,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-20T14:53:20+0100,Forlorn,(Can we skip to tomorrow?)
14442,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-21T23:35:32+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo's house could be seen in the distance now, through the trees. Following the previous day's breakdown at the waterfall, Theo had been in mostly constant pain throughout the whole trek back, and he was relieved to finally see the house through a gap in the smothering trees. It was wonderful to see, and Theo could't wait to be back in the house. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' He asked, checking if she was still with him. 'Are you familiar with being in a car?' While this may have seemed like a strange question, it bore a lot of sense, as Theo had no clue as to whether or not Sophie was familiar with riding in a car. It could terrify her. Or the wolf inside of her, that was.</span></span>"
14443,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T00:33:51+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie shuddered. ""Not since I was relocated "" she uttered. ""They're rather curious contraptions,"" she said as she recollected the slick metal machines. ""How much money do you have? We cant stay in your house or we'll be sitting ducks"". Helping Theo into the house, Sophie quickly sniffed the air to ensure there were no intruders. The Gin was tracking them, and could have set up surveillance systems in the house."
14444,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T01:25:23+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo nodded in agreement. 'We can't sit around,' he mused. 'We should go somewhere. Like I said yesterday though, I would like to see my parents...and explain the situation to them, provided you believe that that is a wise choice,' he said, asking Sophie for her opinion. While he waited, Theo looked around the hallway. Nothing seemed to have changed. All the paintings were still on the walls. There seemed to be nothing strung around as a trap. Although, then again, Theo wasn't exactly sure what a Gin trap would actually look like.</span></span>"
14445,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T01:53:21+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie clenched her jaw with uneasiness. ""Well, the Gin wont think twice about slaughtering them if they don't cooperate"" she spoke with sadness. Sophie wondered if this was what happened to her sisters. Were they even still alive?<br/><br/><br/>""You need to warn them, they have to relocate"" she uttered with resolution."
14446,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T02:15:30+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo bit his lip at Sophie's advice. 'Right, well, about that,' he said, concerned. 'They're belligerent. They won't want to. They won't want to accept the fact their child can manipulate water (</span></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'"">albeit</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> poorly) and can transform into a wolf. I'm sure they'd love to hear that. And besides,' Theo started, ready to ask a question. 'Do the Gin know the locations of all the associates of the people they are hunting?' He asked, not willing to believe that. It seemed too far fetched. How would they know what, if they were still using archaic, wooden, poorly constructed bows?</span></span>"
14447,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T02:39:33+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie realized that theo poorly underestimated the Gin. ""Look Theo, they may be a bit outdated, but they are vastly resourceful. How do you think they found us in the first place. The Gin have connections. everywhere. Money goes a long way, and the Gin have a surplus of it to throw at people"" Sophie neglected to specify that it may already be too late; the Gin may have already slaughtered his parents. She kept her mouth shut to protect Theo, she valued the boy. ""We should get to them as soon as possible"" She uttered.<br/><br/><br/>Then a thought hit Sophie. The Gin most likely already found Theo's parents, but what good would killing them be? Does one slaughter the worms before sinking them into the depths of the ocean, looking for a fish? A shudder resonated through Sophie, the in could very well be anticipating their arrival. She cursed under her breath. ""Theo, what if they<i>want</i>us to find your parents so they could lie in wait?"" Her eyes were wide with fear, she did not wish to find his parents anymore."
14448,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T02:46:26+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The thing was, no matter how Sophie thought Theo could see things, she was actually wrong. Or at very least on this account, as he had already considered the thought of the Gin finding and killing his parents. And he was furious at Sophie for biting him yet again, but she hadn't meant to, and Theo had to keep reminding himself of this as to not be consumed by his anger. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'They probably do,' Theo said bluntly in reply to Sophie's question. 'I wouldn't be surprised if that were the case, but we might as well try, no?' He asked, noting her wide, fearful eyes. 'Don't worry. It'll be fine.'</span></span>"
14449,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T03:03:54+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie scratched the back of her neck cautiously. ""Well, if you say so. Do you have any means to get there?"" She asked. Grabbing a loaf of bread from a cabinet, she grinned. ""I haven't had this stuff since I was 6! This is amazing!"" Taking a huge bite of the crusty bread, she smiled, bearing puffy cheeks filled with her meal. She then grabbed some peanut butter out of the cabinet and spread it on the loaf. ""This stuff is so much smoother than the kind I make myself. Full of unnecessary oils though"" She said with a shrug. Holding out her new creation to Theo, she gestured for him to take a bite."
14450,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T03:17:21+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo cast a look at the sandwich, and felt his stomach drop. He had spent quite a bit of money on that bread loaf, but oh-well. Sophie was aloud to treat herself, even if Theo did find it rather rude that she had done so without his permission. Even though Theo rarely touched the peanut butter, he still had it for some reason. He preferred to use things such as cream cheese when he was making a sandwich, as pretentious as that may sound, but he wasn't going to admit that to Sophie. 'No thank-you,' he said, politely declining the offer. He wasn't really in the mood for such a crude creation.</span></span>"
14451,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T03:30:23+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie shrugged and finished half the loaf without hesitation. Despite her small figure, Sophie ate ravenously, most likely due to only eating vegetables and fruits. She rarely ate meat, but picked the bones clean when she did to avoid wasting any of the kill. She had a deep respect for all animals, and when she killed anything it was swift and as painless as she could muster. A splotch of peanut butter painted her lips, making Sophie grab a napkin. ""When we arrive, we'd better be cautious"" She uttered."
14452,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T03:37:07+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Yes,' Theo nodded, agreeing wholly with Blaire's statement. It seemed like the best idea. But Theo wasn't exactly feeling the most clean he had felt in a while. A shower seemed to be a good idea at the current time, for him, at very least. Sophie didn't ever really seem to develop and unpleasant odor. Maybe she did, and Theo didn't notice it, but he wasn't sure at all.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Right, well, if you're ready, let me have a shower, I guess,' Theo murmured weakly before leaving the room. 'By the way, help yourself to any foodstuffs you want, you hear?' He yelled from the hallway before progressing to the bathroom.</span></span>"
14453,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T04:23:59+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie blushed at the thought of him showering. She quickly smacked herself for being so perverse, yet she couldn't help but crack a smile. Never being exposed to humans-males included, Sophie was interested in his anatomy. Shrugging, she responded ""Ok, Ill take one after you"". Grabbing a flower pot from outside and filling it with dirt, Sophie sprouted the first flower that came to her mind; a red clover. She the blushed again, for red clovers helped fertility. ""What is wrong with me? What is this feeling anyways, I've never experienced it before"" she whispered, flustered. Sophie observed the delicate foliage, dragging her soft fingers over the jagged jade leaves. She let out a sigh, the feeling as growing. It felt like it was eating her, and yet she had not a clue what the feeling was."
14454,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T04:34:57+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo showed quickly before changing into a new set of clothes and walking outside, looking for Sophie, where he found her with a flowerpot that Theo had abandon long ago. Or he had lost it. Either or. He didn't particularly remember the patterns on it, so it didn't really matter. What was interesting though was the plant within it. It was a red clover. Which seemed nice enough. And odd choice for Sophie to grow though, Theo thought. He would have pictured her as more a tulip kind of person. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Shower's free, if you wish,' Theo said, casting a look at the pot and then at Sophie's face. There was something she wasn't sure about. He could see that. He wasn't sure what it was though and didn't wish to pry.</span></span>"
14455,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T05:08:34+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie was scared she may have been bitten by something, a snake perhaps? Giving a quick nod, she ran to the bathroom and turned on the shower. Undressing, she examined her body in the mirror to see if any abnormalities were present. Her heart raced in her chest, which made Sophie worried. Getting in the shower, she let the water beat down on her and the steam cleanse her of her distasteful thoughts of Theo. But why were they distasteful, she wondered. Sophie shrugged, she figured as long as she didn't act upon such ideas she would be fine. Wrapping a towel around her, Sophie walked out of the bathroom and asked for some more clothing."
14456,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T05:15:49+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Oh, yes,' Theo said upon being questioned as to if Sophie could have more clothing. Why would she not be able to? Unfazed, Theo told her to go down the hallway and find the guest room, which was the second on the right. That was where Sophie would find spare clothing. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Heading back outside, Theo sat down on the ground, beside the flowerpot that Sophie had manifested the red clover in. The orchard was still there, fir Theo was sitting under an apple tree at the very moment. An arrow was in the bark of the tree-a sign the Gin had been there several days earlier. Standing up, Theo pulled the arrow from the tree and examined it. The tip seemed to be made of some kind of metal, which was seemed to have been dipped in something. Theo had a guess at what it was. He wasn't going to touch it. Theo discarded it, throwing it into the woods.</span></span>"
14457,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-22T05:44:26+0100,Forlorn,"Changing into a very baggy green shirt and the smallest cargo shorts he owned (which was still fairly big) Sophie walked outside and stated ""we need to leave soon I'm sure the Gin are swarming this area, they'd expect us to come back here. Looking at Theo, and how he delicately inspected the arrow, Sophie was swamped with the same odd feeling. Her body went rigid and her pulse quickened, leaving Sophie frightened. She began shaking. ""Theo, what's wrong with me? I think I might of been but by a snake or something, my pulse is racing and I'm sweating and I cant control my thoughts. I've never felt this way in the wild before"" she stared into his eyes, hers widened and darting each and every which way. ""Help"" she pleaded"
14458,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T01:25:26+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo bit his lip when Sophie described her symptoms to him. He wasn't sure of what it could possibly be, for that wasn't really his area of expertise. At all. Not one bit. He was only really familiar with the common cold and flu season rolled around each year, he never forgot the symptoms of </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>that </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">particular illness. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Um,' Theo said awkwardly. 'It is probably nothing. Mostly likely you're just not used to spending so much time around other people and all of this technology and these materials and such,' he said, fumbling to invent a reason.</span></span>"
14459,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T01:41:14+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie scratched the back of her head awkwardly. ""Well, if it keeps up I'm seeing a doctor"" she teased. Stretching her arms, Sophie exclaimed: ""we should go now, before the Gin make a second appearance""<br/><br/><br/>She was still perplexed with her odd ""sickness"". Had she eaten something foul? Sophie shrugged and waited for Theo to respond"
14460,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T02:30:55+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo nodded in full agreement to Sophie's idea regarding leaving the house. 'We really should, yes. My parents don't live too far away. Half an hour with we are lucky concerning traffic, so we should be fine trying to get there. For the most part.' </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
With that, Theo progressed back into the house, making a motion for Sophie to follow him as he entered and made his way to the garage, where he opened the door to reveal a hideously cluttered room with an extremely nondescript car in the middle. </span></span>"
14461,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T02:35:29+0100,Forlorn,"Traffic? The concept was but a faint memory, a speck of sand in a sea of recollections. Her parents never drive anywhere, they kept themselves-as well as their children- holes up in the same dismal apartment that reeked of smoke and filth. Scratching her head, Sophie shrugged unable to remember the meaning of the word. Filling Theo, she was greeted by a room littered haphazardly with items and random belongings. ""Um, what even is this room?"" She inquired"
14462,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T02:45:49+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo smiled widely at the question regarding the room. 'This,' he said, inhaling deeply, 'is the garage. Or the junk room. Either or. There is some interesting stuff in here, but most of it utter rubbish,' he said, gesturing to one of the corners, where a large bookshelf could be seen. It seemed to have wine glasses on its shelves for some reason, along with a full bottle of wine. One Theo had never opened, even though he did have a taste for the alcoholic liquid. 'See that? Dunno why it is arranged like that. It just is. Anyway, do want to get in the car?' Theo asked, indicating the vehicle. </span></span>"
14463,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T02:58:56+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie nodded, and waded her way through the sea of oddities to reach the car. Reaching the exterior, she dragged her fingers across the smooth metal, perplexed. She hadn't touched a vehicle such as this in years. Looking back at Theo intently, she beamed a bright smile at him. The odd contraption pleased her, due to it being so drastically different from nature. Yet at the same time a faint shudder ran through her, this was completely and utterly manmade-something she wasn't to keen on."
14464,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T04:10:27+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo cast a strange look at Sophie. She seemed pleased by the machine, even though she was one with nature, in the most literal sense of the term. It was really rather strange to see her acting in such a way around something so man-made. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Do you like it?' Theo asked curiously, for the car wasn't of the highest quality ever. It got the job done, but there were plenty more nicer specimens out there in the world for Sophie to look at, if she found herself as a gear-head.</span></span>"
14465,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T04:18:44+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie answered with her usual cheeky grin, her dimples showing as she looked at Theo. ""Lets drive"" She chirped, excited but a tad nervous. This would be the first time in a long while that Sophie was completely deprived of soil, the one key material to be able to use her powers. Running outside, she filled her kaki pockets with as much dirt as possible. She then ran back inside and grabbed Theo's hand. ""Ok lets go!"" She exclaimed happily as she dragged Theo towards the car."
14466,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T05:38:47+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo didn't even bother questioning what Sophie had in her pockets as she raced back in and grabbed Theo's hand. He knew what she had in them. Dirt. Of course. It was on her hands. But then again, Theo didn't mind. It was what she needed to use her power, so why couldn't she have it with her? If it comforted her, then why not? Why not let Sophie have it?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Right then,' Theo said, sitting down and starting the car, causing a deep rumbling noise to sound from the vehicle. There was a small device on the dashboard, and Theo leaned forward, took it, and then proceeded to press the small button on it, causing the garage door to slide up.</span></span>"
14467,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T05:42:44+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie screeched as the car rumbled, digging her fingernails into Theo's arm. Drawing them back, she mumbled ""sorry"" before grabbing onto the seat with all her might, fearing an imminent death. Once she realized the car rumbles wouldn't kill her, she calmed down and relaxed slightly. ""Sorry, I forgot what it was like to ride in a car. Haven't been in one in like 12 years"" she scratched her neck sheepishly, sporting an embarrassed grin"
14468,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-23T22:44:46+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo sent a reassuring smile Sophie's way as her grin formed. 'Don't worry about it,' he said, turning to look out at the driveway. There didn't seem to be any cars going down the street Theo lived on, which was normal enough, but when they actually got out of the quiet suburbs, the traffic would no doubt pick up. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
In an attempt at making light conversation, Theo drove out of the garage, closed the door, and then threw a question at Sophie, curious as to if she would answer this. 'Sophie?' He questioned. 'How old were you when you were bitten?'</span></span>"
14469,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-24T00:22:34+0100,Forlorn,"Blaire gave him a nervous laugh before explaining. ""I don't remember, to be honest. I was perhaps four or five?"" She shook her head, watching the shapes wiz by around her. Outside was a blur of colors, it perplexed and astounded Sophie at the same time. ""So tell me your life's story"" she said, half joking."
14470,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-24T00:33:04+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo laughed slightly at this, pulling out of the driveway and onto the street. 'I do believe we've already had this conversation, but I'll oblige again, if you wish. My parents were...wealthy, to say the least, and I lived in a large house out in the countryside, where there no schools and whatnot. Because of that, I had a private tutor, who took me through school and such, before I was sent off to high-school. The problem was, I lacked any social skills, and didn't have any friends and had to be that weird lonely one. Not that I really cared, of course,' Theo paused, thinking. 'But I'm fine enough now, even if I do prefer to live on my own simply out of preference.' Theo ended, pulling out onto the main road.</span></span>"
14471,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-24T00:40:12+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie scratched her head. She was flighty-extremely so-possibly from spending so many years inhaling noxious drug fumes. Looking over at Theo, she wondered how it felt to be in his position. To be unsure of your own parents' wellbeing. Then again, Sophie didn't give a rats-ass about her parents, they were long dead, which was well deserved.<br/><br/><br/>""Ok, so how many mates have you had?"" The question left sophies mouth before she could stop it. She muttered a curse under her breath, biting her lip at such stupidity. Why was she thinking of that anyhow? Why did she care? Sophie knew little about mating, only that wolves had very specific rituals. Only certain chosen ones could mate, and Sophie wondered if humans-or werewolves-had the same dynamics."
14472,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-24T01:09:05+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo laughed, once again at Sophie's question. It was an innocent question in essence, but she had made it sound rather strange. Curiously enough, she used the term ""mate"" rather than partner, which surprised Theo, as he would have thought she'd have referred to it as girlfriend and whatnot, due to being born as a human initially. Oh well, it wasn't really her fault.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Well, none, actually,' Theo said causally, his eyes on the road. 'Nobody really bothered with me. I didn't bother with anyone else either. Hence the part about the ""weird, lonely one"" from earlier,' he paused. 'Sophie, have you ever had a ""mate"",' Theo asked, using the same terms as Sophie. </span></span>"
14473,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-24T01:16:04+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie broke out in intense laughter. ""When you're surrounded by only animals, the possibilities of finding a mate drop to zero. Well, there was this one buck…."" Her voice trailed off, looking at Theo's horrified face. She burst into more rambunctious laughter. ""Im kidding! Animals only mate with their designated species. Naturally, I'll do the same-or lack thereof"" She spoke with a cheeky smile, her dimples reappearing. ""And thats too bad you've never had one. I would have expected quite the opposite"" Sophie stopped herself from further embarrassment, and fell silent."
14474,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-24T01:58:27+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo snorted, more out of surprise than laughter at Sophie's question. 'Really now?' He asked, his gaze locked at the road. 'What exactly are you suggesting? I feel like your hinting at something regarding my appearance,' he added with a sour face, casting a quick gaze a road sign the car had just passed. ""Young Street"" that road had been called. ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>What a pointless thing to look at. </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Theo thought, brushing it away. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'So where did you live before you were bitten, Sophie?' </span></span>"
14475,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-24T02:21:56+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie noticed Theo's change of mood, and curled into a ball, wrapping her arms around her knees. Had she upset him somehow? Sophie neglected to answer his question, instead falling silent and gazing off into the distance. What had she said that earned such a grimace from Theo? Sophie decided not to speak at all, too scared she would make him even angrier."
14476,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-25T01:12:11+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo hadn't actually noticed that Sophie had curled up into a ball for a few minutes after she initially did so. When he did, however, he was rather confused, considering he hadn't really seen anything he had said as offensive in any way to her. Whatever the problem, Theo decided that he might as well find out what was wrong. It wasn't like Sophie to be in this way.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Sophie?' Theo asked, concerned. 'Are you okay?'</span></span>"
14477,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-25T01:23:01+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie rested her head on her knees, slightly perturbed. After a while, she responded ""Ya, why?"". Sophie was still confused as to why Theo's mood suddenly changed, but disregarded it. Her eyes bore into the surroundings, which flew past her at inconceivable speeds. Sophie's strawberry blond hair rested against the window, an outlier against the clear white glass. ""When will we be there?"" She inquired"
14478,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-25T01:26:43+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Shortly,' came Theo's simple reply. 'They don't live too far away, thankfully,' he elaborated, providing a little more detail as to how far away they lived. Sophie and Theo had been in the car for about fifteen minutes at this point, and it would only take five more minutes to arrive, give or take a few minutes on either side. Theo was concerned for his parents following Sophie's happy news regarding the Gin, and he was most anxious to arrive to ensure that they were fine.</span></span>"
14479,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-25T14:54:33+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie nodded and continued watching the urban scenery. After about 7 minutes, they pulled into a stone paved driveway, and Sophie screamed ""stop"" all the window drapes were drawn, and the lights had been silenced. The house had a sinister feeling to it, one that made the hairs on Sophie's neck prickle. ""Something's wrong"" she whispered"
14480,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-26T04:57:39+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo, not one to believe that the Gin had already arrived and done something unsavory at the house, gave a dry remark instead. 'Or they have their curtains closed.' Came his slightly different outlook to Sophie's regarding the current situation. He really didn't know if he should stay in the car or remove himself from said car. It was really an interesting predicament.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Well, what are we going to do then?' Theo asked, casting a look at Sophie. </span></span>"
14481,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-26T05:04:39+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie bit the inside of her cheeks, something she was prone to do under stress. ""If you don't think anythings wrong, then go with your gut. But I'm going with mine"" she stated as she got out of the car. Crouching, she stealthily snuck to the bushes and circumnavigated the house to scrutinize the situation. There was movement, but Sophie was unsure as to who was moving. Was it Theo's parents, or the Gin?"
14482,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-27T03:59:45+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo, being left in the car by Sophie as she skirted around the house, checking who was inside the building, decided to do something productive. Somewhat productive. Theo decided to focus on his wolf form, after not having been in since the previous day. It did seem like a slightly more appealing option, rather than having to be plastered to the ground as he crept around in his human form.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The transformation came somewhat quickly, much to his relief, and Theo was out of the car in no-time, skirting around the house himself, going the opposite way to Sophie.</span></span>"
14483,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-27T05:17:25+0100,Forlorn,"(hey so is it ok if I decide whether or not the gin are in the house?)<br/>Sophie scrutinized the windows, deciding that there were indeed people behind them. After waiting a few minutes to see if one would make an appearance, Sophie walked over once gain to the front of the house. Hiding behind a bush, she pushed her palms into the ground and willed a vine to creep across the grass and onto the porch. It slithered up the wall and finally rested against the doorbell. With immense concentration, Sophie propagated a small branch that created enough force to ring the doorbell. Then she waited to see who would answer. After an extricating few minutes, she sprouted another thorn that rung the doorbell. This time, the door cracked open, and a man with a rather peculiar hat on peered around the corner. Seeing the vine, he immediately slammed the door shut and movement could be seen behind the curtains. ""Theo!"" Sophie screamed."
14484,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-27T09:19:34+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo's ears picked up Sophie's scream. It was a simple one. Just his name. It rang in the air, and abandoning all stealth, Theo raced around the house, his paws leaving marks in the muddy earth. Had it been raining? Or had the sprinkler been on? Theo didn't know. Racing past the front door, Theo noticed the vine, but didn't stop to think, knowing full well it was Sophie. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Coming around to her, Theo could see the man she had seen inside. The curtains were split open slightly, and he was staring at Sophie with a curious look. The man was clearly unsure of what she had been doing yelling the name ""Theo"" out aloud. </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The wolf that was Theo cast a look at the man in the window as it came over to Sophie, unsure of what the problem was. Theo knew who the man was. It was his father. Of course, Sophie wasn't to know that. But then again, the man inside the building wasn't to know that Sophie was in fact one of Theo's friends, and the large canine beside her was indeed the man's son.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Theo, forgetting he was a wolf, ran to the window and put his paws up against it, only then remembering what form he was in.</span></span>"
14485,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-27T14:52:29+0100,Forlorn,"""Shit"" Sophie muttered, turning into a wolf and running to Theo. She grasped his scruff in her mouth and lightly tugged, signaling to get back into the bushes. Just as she did so an arrow shot throw the window, nearly clipping Sophie's ear. The queer weapon wedged itself into a nearby tree. ""They sure have shitty aim"" she spoke to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Running back into the bushes, she realized the severity of the situation. They were holding his parents hostage; there was not a chance they would live through it. The gin doesn't leave loose ends, after all. Sophie turned human once they were far enough away, and whispered. ""When that guy came out-presumably your dad-there was something on his back. Something shiny. Once I realized what it was, I called for you"" Sophie breathed in before delivering the news. ""They were holding a gun to your fathers back, Theo. They're hostages now"""
14486,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-27T20:50:33+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">At Sophie’s news, Theo felt like screaming. He had been so certain that his parents were indeed fine. It was horrible, and worst of all, he and Sophie had no way of getting in. However, there was one thing that Theo wanted to know. Why did his father have a hat on? It did seem a little strange, but oh well.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">‘Well, what are we going to do now?’ Theo mumbled, awkwardly shifting back into a human as he asked Sophie.</span></span>"
14487,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-27T21:39:51+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie was surprised by his lack of emotion. Was he in shock? Did he not realize that his parents were fated with death? Her lips pursed, but she refused to deliver such news until they were out of danger. ""We do as I've always done. Run"""
14488,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-29T07:27:25+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">For Theo, running didn't seem like an appropriate thing to do here. His parents were in the building with the Gin, and he wasn't really in the mood for leaving them in there. Instead, he decided to run back around the side of the building to where the the ground was water-logged and muddy, where someone had clearly left the hose on or something else had happened.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And there is it was. And Theo began to focus on the water. He began to focus with intent.</span></span>"
14489,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-30T05:16:22+0100,Forlorn,"Sophie gasped at his lack of subordination, however she wasn't surprised. If her sisters were in there, she would have done the same thing. Creeping up behind him, she awaited his next move. The Gin hadn't spotted them yet, and Sophie was ready to protect Theo if they did. Adrenaline coursed through her veins, igniting her eyes like fire. She jammed her fists into the muddy earth, ready to obey whatever Theo's orders were, if any. ""Whats the plan"" she whispered"
14490,Manipulated (Zakkol and Forlorn),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manipulated-zakkol-and-forlorn.31796/,2014-07-30T05:24:30+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Theo turned to Sophie. 'Good question,' he said, turning red slightly. 'Because I don't really know. We'll try something though.' And then, with a cry, the water was pulled from the sodden earth and pushed into a large oscillating sphere of water. 'Oh god it hurts,' Theo groaned, continuing to keep his gaze fixed on the sphere as he began to move it around and back around the house, over to the door. He followed it, stomping along, for his legs felt like they were encased in lead. </span></span>"
14491,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T17:56:45+0100,Joeaikman,"Soulmates<br/><br/><br/>Joe was sat on the train, conscious of his proximity to the man next to him, feeling uncomfortable in such closed surroundings. He started to think about the future in Southampton. Not only would he be going to university here but he would be meeting his one true love, Samantha. He hoped her journey was ok and that she would be waiting for him like she promised."
14492,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T21:46:30+0100,Vaila,"Sam was on the train platform, waiting for the train to arrive nervously. She'd arrived a few days earlier, getting settled in, and was more nervous than she'd thought she would be. Running a hand through her hair, she checked the time on her phone for the fourth time."
14493,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T22:07:06+0100,Joeaikman,"As the train got close to the station Joe started to get nervous. What if she really hated him in person? He knew he'd be all shy and awkward around her, he hated himself for it. He wished he hadn't eaten his lunch as they went past Birmingham this morning as his nerves made him feel hungry"
14494,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T22:58:38+0100,Vaila,"Sam looked up as the train pulled into the station, gripping her phone tightly. She took in a shaky breath and readjusted her thick framed glasses. She began to repeat reassuring words in her head, looking down at her shoes as she did."
14495,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:04:18+0100,Joeaikman,"Joe remembered the blue tac and started to use and mould it to keep his hands preoccupied and quieten his nerves. He looked out of the window as the train stopped, he could see her waiting but didn't stand up straight away"
14496,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:13:11+0100,Vaila,"Sam looked around as people started to file out, nervously scanning the faces for the one she wanted to see. When he wasn't there she grew panicked and pushed her glasses onto her head, taking a seat on the bench on the platform. She continued to look around, trying to take soothing breaths as she did."
14497,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:29:44+0100,Joeaikman,"He was the last person off the train, his rucksack on his back and wheelie suitcase behind him. He carefully stepped over the gap between the train and the platform, heeding the message given to them by the announcer before looking around, not seeing Sam anywhere"
14498,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:32:41+0100,Vaila,"Sam spotted him and smiled brightly, standing quickly and hurrying over to him. ""Joey?"" she said softly as she stood to his right, looking up at him nervously."
14499,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:35:09+0100,Joeaikman,"""Sa..."" His mouth dried up ""Sam..."" He couldn't say her name. What a fool he was. After about a minute of standing there, trying to say something he managed to say ""Sammy?"""
14500,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:36:38+0100,Vaila,"She smiled at him sweetly. ""Hi,"" she said through a nervous giggle."
14501,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:37:35+0100,Joeaikman,"""Erm"" he didn't know what to say ""h....how are you?"""
14502,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:38:47+0100,Vaila,"""I'm good,"" she said shyly. ""You?"" she continued, looking up into his eyes."
14503,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:39:46+0100,Joeaikman,"""Terrified"" he laughed nervously ""and starving"""
14504,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:46:35+0100,Vaila,"She laughed and took his hand shyly. ""We'd better get you some food then,"" she said, smiling up at him before tugging on his arm gently."
14505,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:48:13+0100,Joeaikman,"He relaxed slightly ""do you know where?"" He asked, his voice still nervous"
14506,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:52:22+0100,Vaila,"She paused for a moment and shook her head slightly embarrassed. ""I haven't been here that long,"" she said quietly, looking down at her shoes."
14507,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-29T23:53:35+0100,Joeaikman,"He smiled at her""it's ok, this is a train station, there's bound to be some sort of vendor somewhere"" he squeezed her hand before blushing himself"
14508,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:01:39+0100,Vaila,"She smiled back and squeezed his hand, interlocking her fingers with his. ""I'm glad you're here,"" she said softly."
14509,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:04:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""A...are you?"" His nerves were back, he used his spare hand to fix his hair properly so it wasn't getting in his eyes"
14510,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:09:24+0100,Vaila,"""Of course I am,"" she said giving him a strange look before realisation washed over her. She withdrew her hand quickly and muttered an apology. ""Sorry, I just assumed..."" she said trailing off."
14511,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:10:44+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked at her puzzled ""what are you sorry for?"""
14512,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:15:43+0100,Vaila,"She folded her arms across her stomach, and smiled at him. Her smile wasn't as bright or joyous as before, ans as she spoke it faded significantly. ""I assumed that you would... it's not important,"" she said before staring to walk slowly towards a vending machine."
14513,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:18:11+0100,Joeaikman,"He followed her, wanting to say something but not able to find the words ""if...if it makes you upset...then it is important to me"""
14514,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:20:52+0100,Vaila,"She stared into the vending machine, not looking at him as she spoke. ""I assumed that you'd still want me. I'm sorry,"" she whispered as she slid her glasses back down onto her nose. As she did this, her hair fell forward, surrounding her face."
14515,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:23:21+0100,Joeaikman,"He put his hand on her shoulder ""of course I do. Why would you ever think otherwise?"""
14516,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:27:44+0100,Vaila,"""You seemed surprised that I would want you here. So I thought that maybe you didn't want me here,"" she whispered, looking down at her shoes."
14517,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:29:20+0100,Joeaikman,"""Of course not"" he smiled ""you're my so....soulmate"" he held her hand again, intertwining their fingers ""c...cuddles?"""
14518,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T00:31:18+0100,Vaila,"Sam looked up at him for a moment, before pulling her hand out of his and wrapping both of her arms around his waist, pressing her body to his and placing her head on his chest."
14519,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T07:48:23+0100,Joeaikman,"He felt a warmth inside him at the cuddle and her closeness ""come on, let's go find some food"""
14520,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T12:07:21+0100,Vaila,Sam nodded and pulled back.
14521,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T12:27:42+0100,Joeaikman,"Joe tentatively moved his hand down to hers, intwining them gently, not wanting to do something wrong and scare her"
14522,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:06:14+0100,Vaila,"Sam took his hand happily, linking their fingers. ""You know your way around right? Because the only place I know how to get to is my flat,"" she said nervously."
14523,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:10:00+0100,Joeaikman,"""Erm"" he said sheepishly ""I have a map"" he looked away and mumbled ""but I forgot it"""
14524,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:15:22+0100,Vaila,"She giggled softly. ""When do you need to check in?"" she asked, smiling at him."
14525,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:16:47+0100,Joeaikman,"""Tomorrow morning"" he blushed ""I came a day earlier to see you"""
14526,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:20:35+0100,Vaila,"She beamed at him and tugged on his hand. ""Come on then,"" she said happily. ""I'll make you something to eat at mine,"" she continued, half asking, as she led him to her car. As they stopped in front of the grey Peugeot 206, she began to feel nervous. Separating her hand from his, she fished out her car keys from her bag and unlocked her car."
14527,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:27:21+0100,Joeaikman,"He walked with her, smiling inside. She seemed to like him, now all he had to do was not mess everything up. As they got to the car he laughed ""I remember when I tired to drive"""
14528,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:29:16+0100,Vaila,"She giggled, and moved around the to drivers side. She slid in easily then paused, waiting for him to get in. She snapped her seatbelt on and slid the key into the ignition."
14529,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:31:00+0100,Joeaikman,"He climbed into the passenger seat in the back, moving the seat in front forward quickly to give himself leg room. He smiled at her as he clicked his seat belt in place"
14530,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:34:19+0100,Vaila,"Turning the car on, she drove out of the carpark and onto the road she knew would take them straight to her flat. She hadn't had much time to unpack, so she was nervous about what he would think, but there were only a few boxes left to do. After a few minutes of awkward silence she asked, ""So how was your journey here?"""
14531,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:36:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""Boring"" he sighed ""I had to sit next to someone, it was horrible"""
14532,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:41:33+0100,Vaila,"She smiled as she pulled up outside her building and she parked quickly. ""This is it,"" she said nervously."
14533,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:42:38+0100,Joeaikman,"""Looks nicer than where I'm staying"" he laughed ""which room are you?"""
14534,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:50:53+0100,Vaila,"""Somewhere on the third floor,"" she said with a smile, before getting out of the car."
14535,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:51:44+0100,Joeaikman,"""You mean there's stairs?"" He groaned, before smirking over at her as he got out"
14536,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T13:53:38+0100,Vaila,"She giggled and nodded. ""Quit being lazy, it's only two flights,"" she teased him as she locked it and walked around to him. Taking his hand again, she led him inside."
14537,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T14:00:16+0100,Joeaikman,He squeezed her hand as they went inside
14538,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T18:46:14+0100,Vaila,"She led him up the stairs and down the hall. She opened the door to her flat and invited him inside. ""So... this is it,"" she whispered nervously."
14539,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:07:40+0100,Joeaikman,"""Looks wonderful"" he smiled ""where's the bathroom?"""
14540,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:10:36+0100,Vaila,"She pointed to the three doors on the back wall and said ""The middle one,"" as she set her bag on the table."
14541,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:11:42+0100,Joeaikman,"He thanked her and went in, coming out a little while later ""aren't you going to hive me the grand tour?"""
14542,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:19:30+0100,Vaila,"She smiled at him softly and nodded. ""This is the dining room/kitchen/living room,"" she said with a smirk. She pulled open the first door and showed him the spare room. She continued to the next room and shows him the bathroom, before moving to show him her room."
14543,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:24:04+0100,Joeaikman,"""This is your bed room"" he blushed ""that's where you sleep"""
14544,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:32:45+0100,Vaila,"Sam nodded, looking up at him as he blushed."
14545,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:37:35+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked down, only now realising he was in a girls apartment. Not just any girl it was true, but still..."
14546,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:48:31+0100,Vaila,"For a moment, she gazed up at him before wrapping her arms around him a hugging him gently. ""I'm glad you're here,"" she said softly."
14547,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T19:49:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""I....I'm glad to be here"" he relaxed slightly ""I'm just not used to be in a girls house when I'm not dating them"""
14548,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T20:18:33+0100,Vaila,"Sam pulled back and walked over to the kitchen. ""Nothing I can do about that,"" she whispered."
14549,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T20:23:00+0100,Joeaikman,"""Did I say something wrong?"" He said, tears coming to his eyes ""I didn't mean to upset you"""
14550,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T20:26:24+0100,Vaila,"She turned back around to face him. ""Of course not,"" she said simply. ""Now what do you want to eat?"""
14551,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T20:35:08+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked at her sadly ""just whatever you have"" he sighed and went to sit down"
14552,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T20:37:30+0100,Vaila,"""A sandwich ok?"" she asked as she looked in her fridge."
14553,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T20:40:32+0100,Joeaikman,"""Sure"" he sat down and watched her"
14554,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T22:08:18+0100,Vaila,"Sam made him a sandwich quickly and took it over to him, sitting next to him."
14555,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T22:16:03+0100,Joeaikman,"He set it on his lap and looked at her longingly yet nervously, the tears from earlier still present in his eyes ""I....I didn't think you'd actually come"""
14556,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T22:18:14+0100,Vaila,"Her eyes widened. ""Of course I would,"" she said softly. ""I love you."""
14557,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T22:21:15+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked at her surprised and first a smile coming onto his face ""it means more than you can imagine to hear you say that in the flesh"""
14558,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:00:15+0100,Vaila,She smiled softly before looking down at her hands.
14559,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:02:16+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked at her, nervously placing his hand on hers ""I love you too"""
14560,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:04:23+0100,Vaila,"She looked up at him and tears flooded her eyes. ""Really?"" she asked softly."
14561,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:05:45+0100,Joeaikman,"""Really"" he squeezed her hand in assent ""you're my soulmate, I could never love anyone else"""
14562,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:12:42+0100,Vaila,"She leaned in and kissed his cheek gently, before getting up and busying herself in the kitchen with bright red cheeks."
14563,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:14:03+0100,Joeaikman,"He held his hand to his cheek ""Sammy..."" He whispered"
14564,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:16:17+0100,Vaila,"""I thought you were hungry,"" she teased him from the kitchen, with a nervous giggle."
14565,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:18:59+0100,Joeaikman,"""Yeah"" he mumbled ""I...I...."""
14566,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:30:25+0100,Vaila,"She poured herself a glass of water and called over to him, asking if he wanted one."
14567,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:32:18+0100,Joeaikman,"""Do... Do you have any juice?"" He asked her, walking over to her"
14568,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:35:38+0100,Vaila,"She nodded and started to pour one. She couldn't bring herself to look at him, as her cheeks burned bright red."
14569,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:38:57+0100,Joeaikman,"""Sammy"" he bit his lip and looked at her nervously ""will you accompany me out to dinner?"" He blushed a deep red and wished he hadn't said it"
14570,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:39:56+0100,Vaila,"""What about Nikki?"" she whispered, looking up at him."
14571,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:41:12+0100,Joeaikman,"Tears came to his eyes ""Nikki's not an issue"""
14572,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:42:10+0100,Vaila,"""Okay then. I'd love to have dinner with you,"" she whispered."
14573,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:43:46+0100,Joeaikman,"""You will?"" He sounded surprised ""what...what does that mean?"""
14574,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:46:51+0100,Vaila,"""It means we're dating,"" she said softly, gazing up at him."
14575,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:48:51+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked down ""I was going to let you ask"" he sighed ""I just couldn't resist"""
14576,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:56:10+0100,Vaila,"She grinned. ""I'm glad you did,"" she said and reached up onto the tips of her toes to kiss his cheek again."
14577,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:56:22+0100,Vaila,"She grinned. ""I'm glad you did,"" she said and reached up onto the tips of her toes to kiss his cheek again."
14578,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-06-30T23:58:42+0100,Joeaikman,"He smiled ""can I use your spare room tonight?"""
14579,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T00:00:13+0100,Vaila,"She nodded without hesitation. ""Provided you can keep your hands to yourself,"" she teased him."
14580,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T00:01:19+0100,Joeaikman,"""You know me"" he blushed"
14581,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T01:31:26+0100,Vaila,"Sam laughed and led him back over to the soda. ""Wanna watch a movie?"" she asked, gazing up at him as sweetly as she could."
14582,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T08:42:29+0100,Joeaikman,"""A superhero movie"" he said, his face still struggling to hide his nerves"
14583,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T14:01:17+0100,Vaila,"She smiled and put a random superhero DVD into her DVD player. She turned to look at him, and took hold of his hand. ""Why so nervous?"" she asked, smiling at him reassuringly."
14584,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T15:18:06+0100,Joeaikman,"""I...I've been waiting for this moment for years"" he blushed and mumbled the next few words under his breath ""for us to be dating I mean"""
14585,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T15:45:41+0100,Vaila,"""There's no need to be so nervous,"" she said. ""I've always been yours."""
14586,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T16:31:22+0100,Joeaikman,"""You're not mine now"" he looked at her ""you're my girlfriend but I don't own you"""
14587,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T18:59:24+0100,Vaila,"""I might not belong to you,"" she said softly, moving closer to him. ""But I do belong with you."""
14588,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T19:11:52+0100,Joeaikman,"He smiled at her ""I agree and I never intend to leave you"" he put his arm around her carefully ""I'll stay with my soulmate, I know you're the right one for me"""
14589,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T19:20:16+0100,Vaila,"Sam rested her head on his chest and wrapped her arm around his waist. She leant up and kissed his cheek again softly. ""I love you,"" she whispered in his ear."
14590,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T19:34:13+0100,Joeaikman,"""I....I love you too"" relief passed over his face as he said it ""I...I never thought I'd say it to you in person"" he tentatively stroked her hair, not wanting to do anything wrong"
14591,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T19:44:34+0100,Vaila,"She snuggled closer to him and smiled. ""I never thought I'd hear you say it,"" she sighed softly."
14592,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T20:15:24+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked down into her eyes, oblivious of the action scene that was occurring on the screen in front of them. In his mind it was just the two of them, alone in this world, together forever, just him and his soulmate, his girlfriend ""I really do love you"""
14593,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T20:18:29+0100,Vaila,"She lent up and kissed his lips gently, running one hand through his hair. She pulled back quickly. ""I really do love you too,"" she said, leaning her forehead against his and smiling."
14594,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T20:29:10+0100,Joeaikman,"He was surprised at the kiss and so didn't get to kiss her back. He smiled at her faces proximity to his, stroking her cheek lightly ""you're gorgeous"""
14595,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T20:31:01+0100,Vaila,She smiled shyly and kissed the corner of his mouth quickly before moving to rest her head on his chest again.
14596,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T20:40:02+0100,Joeaikman,"He looked down at her ""I thought you waited until the 3rd date to kiss"" he went back to stroking her hair gently"
14597,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T21:01:32+0100,Vaila,"""I've known you for a long time,"" she said softly. ""I think it's safe to say that I don't need to wait to kiss you,"""
14598,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T21:05:14+0100,Joeaikman,"""May I kiss you?"" He whispered ""on the lips"""
14599,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T21:15:35+0100,Vaila,"She grinned and nodded, bringing her face up to his."
14600,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T21:19:59+0100,Joeaikman,"He smiled and kissed her lips gently, pulling away after a few seconds ""gosh you're so perfect"""
14601,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T21:25:09+0100,Vaila,"Sam pressed her lips back to his softly, as she ran her hands through his hair."
14602,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-01T21:26:53+0100,Joeaikman,"This time he didn't miss the opportunity, kissing her back, enjoying every moment of this that he had been waiting for for so long"
14603,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T17:59:49+0100,Vaila,"Sam kissed him gently for a few minutes before pulling back and running her thumb along his jawline. ""I'm so happy you're here,"" she whispered."
14604,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T18:01:28+0100,Joeaikman,"""I can tell"" he smiled before looking down nervously ""I'm happy to be here"""
14605,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T18:16:20+0100,Vaila,"She beamed up at him. ""Good,"" she said, kissing him quickly before resting her head in his lap and returning her gaze to the movie."
14606,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T18:19:58+0100,Joeaikman,"He started to stroke her hair gently again ""what's happening?"""
14607,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T18:21:01+0100,Vaila,"""I have no idea,"" she said, giggling softly."
14608,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T18:21:33+0100,Joeaikman,"""What film is this even"" he laughed"
14609,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T18:22:36+0100,Vaila,"""Thor,"" she said softly, smiling."
14610,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T18:24:18+0100,Joeaikman,"""That's the good one right?"" He smiled"
14611,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T19:03:44+0100,Vaila,"Sam nodded, relaxing as she felt his hand in her hair."
14612,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T19:06:09+0100,Joeaikman,"""Which ones Thor?"" He asked"
14613,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T19:08:10+0100,Vaila,"""The guy with the hammer,"" she said softly."
14614,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T19:10:49+0100,Joeaikman,"""Wow"" he laughed ""he has even longer hair than me"""
14615,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T19:34:41+0100,Vaila,"Sam giggled. ""I like your hair,"" she said with a smirk."
14616,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-03T19:37:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""Thanks"" he smiled, as the film came to an end ""do you want to go out for dinner tonight"""
14617,Soulmates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soulmates.30936/,2014-07-30T18:52:14+0100,Joeaikman,(I'm going to post this in the hope we continue one day)
14618,Private Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp.32078/,2014-07-09T21:03:47+0100,FaithWynters,"By now, it’s already well past sun down. The cool breeze outside forces the trees to shake, causing dark shadows to dance across the lawn. I am the daughter of a single father. Tonight is just like any other night. Staying up late to catch up on homework, all house duties are on my shoulders; that includes taking care of my younger brother, Jason and doing the laundry. I love him, but sometimes, he’s a pain. It’s Friday night—laundry night, and I’ve been back from the laundry facility for a couple hours. It’s Jason’s bedtime, but instead of going on the bed, he walks into my room, the same frown he gets when something has gone wrong.<br/><br/><br/>“Mr. Snuggles is at the Laundry place” The words will change everything tonight. When I look to the clock, it’s already eight-thirty; I’m not allowed to drive after eight. My father goes to work early, so I am forced to either entertain Jason all night or take the risk and drive back to the Laundromat. His begging and inability to sleep without his bear forces me to leave the house and take the short trip back.<br/><br/><br/>When I get there, the 24 hour Laundromat is empty. Not even the bitter owner/attendant is at his desk, selling detergent and reading fervently from his Bible. So, the search begins for Mr. Snuggles. After about a three minute search, I find him, on the floor behind one of the machines. As I crawl beneath a nearby table in an attempt to reach the bear, the back door if forced open. I hear grumbling from men and as I grasp the teddy bear, the sickening sound of something heavy hitting the floor rings out from their talking. The sound makes me stop and listen from underneath the table. All I catch out of their conversation is something about vampires. As I move to get the bear, I see you on the other side of the line of machines blocking the men’s view from me. You’re a crumpled heap on the floor, bloody, and for a moment, I don’t think you’re breathing. Then, your eyes open, and look right at me…<br/><br/><br/>We will begin when I first get to the Laundromat and go from there.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi56.servimg.com%2Fu%2Ff56%2F16%2F51%2F23%2F21%2Fbeauti10.jpg&amp;hash=f676eda15664c58bb71ae86fbc956eb8"" title=""beauti10.jpg"">
<img alt=""beauti10.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i56.servimg.com/u/f56/16/51/23/21/beauti10.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi56.servimg.com%2Fu%2Ff56%2F16%2F51%2F23%2F21%2Fbeauti10.jpg&amp;hash=f676eda15664c58bb71ae86fbc956eb8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Character Chart</b><br/><br/><br/>Character’s full name: Mira La’Mar<br/><br/><br/>Character’s nickname: Her best friend calls her Lemur<br/><br/><br/>Reason for nickname: She really likes to go rock climbing, tree climbing, and anything else that she can climb. Her last name apparently sounds like Lemur as well<br/><br/><br/>Birth date: November 21<br/><br/><br/><b>Physical appearance</b><br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>How old does he/she appear: 19<br/><br/><br/>Weight: 124Lbs<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5’6”<br/><br/><br/>Body build: Mira isn’t really muscular. She is very curvaceous and has an average body proportion.<br/><br/><br/>Eye color: Blue<br/><br/><br/>Glasses or contacts: Glasses<br/><br/><br/>Skin tone: Pale cream color<br/><br/><br/>Distinguishing marks: Mira has a birthmark on her thigh and a ring shaped scar on her stomach. She got it when she fell off her bike when she was little.<br/><br/><br/>Hair color: Brown<br/><br/><br/>Type of hair: Long, straight<br/><br/><br/>Hairstyle: (This is also her appearance)<br/><br/><br/>What she’s wearing at the beginning of the roleplay:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak1.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-set%2Fcid%2F120480857%2Fid%2FUDltMTPO4xGtHnnY6xSULw%2Fsize%2Fl.jpg&amp;hash=e451a7f4761fb4b15d8cae7fb5996716"" title=""l.jpg"">
<img alt=""l.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ak1.polyvoreimg.com/cgi/img-set/cid/120480857/id/UDltMTPO4xGtHnnY6xSULw/size/l.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak1.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-set%2Fcid%2F120480857%2Fid%2FUDltMTPO4xGtHnnY6xSULw%2Fsize%2Fl.jpg&amp;hash=e451a7f4761fb4b15d8cae7fb5996716"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality</b><br/><br/><br/>Good personality traits: She’s usually pretty laid back, her father says that she has a fighting spiriting (she hasn’t decided whether that’s good or not), she doesn’t disrespect anyone unless she knows that they clearly deserve it. She tries to be very good morally. She gets very good grades in school (she’s smart)<br/><br/><br/>Bad personality traits: She has a very low self-confidence level<br/><br/><br/>Mood character is most often in: She’s usually pretty happy<br/><br/><br/>Character’s greatest fear: Snakes. ‘nuff said<br/><br/><br/>Why?: Because snakes….<br/><br/><br/>What single event would most throw this character’s life into complete turmoil?: It’s already happened * See family section<br/><br/><br/>Character is most at ease when: Listening to music<br/><br/><br/>Most ill at ease when: People stare at her<br/><br/><br/>Enraged when: She thinks about her mother, or when people pick on her little brother.<br/><br/><br/>Depressed or sad when: people comment on her appearance.<br/><br/><br/>Priorities:<br/><br/><br/>Life philosophy: Graduate. Get out of this place<br/><br/><br/>Character’s soft spot: Her family<br/><br/><br/>Is this soft spot obvious to others?: Yes.<br/><br/><br/><b>Goals</b><br/><br/><br/>Drives and motivations: She is mainly motivated to keep going for her brother<br/><br/><br/>Long term goals: Get away from this town<br/><br/><br/><b>Past</b><br/><br/><br/>Type of childhood: Happy until she was about fifteen<br/><br/><br/>First memory: Being able to learn saxophone in third grade.<br/><br/><br/>Dream job: Music Producer<br/><br/><br/>Finances: Upper Middle Class<br/><br/><br/><b>Present</b><br/><br/><br/>Currently living with: Her father, Gregory, and her brother, Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Pets: One dog: Part Catahoula/Rat terrier mix. His name is Capone, but has a lot of nicknames.<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: Most afternoons and weekends, she works at the local grocery store.<br/><br/><br/>Finances: Since her mom left, her father has had a hard time keeping them above water.<br/><br/><br/><b>Family</b><br/><br/><br/>Mother: Samantha Phoenix<br/><br/><br/>Relationship with her: They don’t talk. Her mother cheated on her father when Mira was fifteen. After caught, she left with her new man and never really looked back.<br/><br/><br/>Father: Gregory La’Mar<br/><br/><br/>Relationship with him: He works all the time to keep them afloat. They only see each other a few hours a day.<br/><br/><br/>Siblings: Jason La’Mar<br/><br/><br/>Relationship with them: Mira is like his mother. They are very close and he is very important to her even if he is annoying sometimes<br/><br/><br/><b>Favorites</b><br/><br/><br/>Color: Green<br/><br/><br/>Least favorite color: Pink<br/><br/><br/>Music: Anything really<br/><br/><br/>Food: She loves mashed potatoes<br/><br/><br/>Literature: She prefers YA novels to Nonfiction.<br/><br/><br/>Mode of transportation: She has a small, silver Hyundai<br/><br/><br/>Most prized possession: A small locket her grandmother gave her.<br/><br/><br/><b>Habits</b><br/><br/><br/>Plays a musical instrument?: Saxophone<br/><br/><br/>Plays a sport?: Tennis<br/><br/><br/>How he/she would spend a rainy day:: Reading and listening to music<br/><br/><br/>Spending habits: She once bought a family dinner for three with Five dollars.<br/><br/><br/>Smokes: Nope<br/><br/><br/>Drinks: Nope<br/><br/><br/>Other drugs: She takes an anti-depressant to keep her going.<br/><br/><br/><b>Traits</b><br/><br/><br/>Optimist or pessimist?: She forces herself to be optimistic.<br/><br/><br/>Daredevil or cautious?: Cautious<br/><br/><br/>Logical or emotional?: A little of both?<br/><br/><br/>Disorderly and messy or methodical and neat?: Definitely neat. If she messes it up she’ll have to fix it later anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Prefers working or relaxing?: Relaxing<br/><br/><br/>Confident or unsure of himself/herself?: Unsure<br/><br/><br/>Animal lover?: Yes."
14619,Private Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp.32078/,2014-07-10T01:03:20+0100,Zilvmay,"<b>(hey, </b>pardon this blank post, I liked how you set that up, so I will fill it out, too. but I don't have all the answers yet, so I will fill it out when I have him all figured out. Definitely by the end of tomorrow.)<br/><br/><b><br/>
Character Chart</b><br/><br/><br/>Character’s full name:<br/><br/><br/>Character’s nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Reason for nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Birth date:<br/><br/><br/><b>Physical appearance</b><br/><br/><br/>Age: 136<br/><br/><br/>How old does he appear: 20<br/><br/><br/>Weight:<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'9""<br/><br/><br/>Body build: lean, but solid<br/><br/><br/>Eye color: dark blue<br/><br/><br/>Glasses or contacts: no<br/><br/><br/>Skin tone: olive<br/><br/><br/>Distinguishing marks:<br/><br/><br/>Hair color: light brown<br/><br/><br/>Type of hair: wavy<br/><br/><br/>Hairstyle: hangs about the nape of his neck in a mess, though it<i>is</i>clean<br/><br/><br/>What he’s wearing at the beginning of the roleplay:<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality</b><br/><br/><br/>Good personality traits:<br/><br/><br/>Bad personality traits:<br/><br/><br/>Mood character is most often in: mischevious, cocky<br/><br/><br/>Character’s greatest fear:<br/><br/><br/>Why?:<br/><br/><br/>What single event would most throw this character’s life into complete turmoil?: Love<br/><br/><br/>Character is most at ease when: It's storming<br/><br/><br/>Most ill at ease when:<br/><br/><br/>Enraged when: Callenged or threatened<br/><br/><br/>Depressed or sad when: he thinks about how alone he is<br/><br/><br/>Priorities:<br/><br/><br/>Life philosophy:<br/><br/><br/>Character’s soft spot:<br/><br/><br/>Is this soft spot obvious to others?:<br/><br/><br/><b>Goals</b><br/><br/><br/>Drives and motivations:<br/><br/><br/>Long term goals:<br/><br/><br/><b>Past</b><br/><br/><br/>Type of childhood:<br/><br/><br/>First memory:<br/><br/><br/>Dream job:<br/><br/><br/>Finances:<br/><br/><br/><b>Present</b><br/><br/><br/>Currently living with:<br/><br/><br/>Pets:<br/><br/><br/>Occupation:<br/><br/><br/>Finances:<br/><br/><br/><b>Family</b><br/><br/><br/>Mother: dead<br/><br/><br/>Father: dead<br/><br/><br/>Dark Father:<br/><br/><br/>Relationship with them:<br/><br/><br/><b>Favorites</b><br/><br/><br/>Color: Red<br/><br/><br/>Least favorite color: Yellow<br/><br/><br/>Music:<br/><br/><br/>Food:<br/><br/><br/>Literature:<br/><br/><br/>Mode of transportation:<br/><br/><br/>Most prized possession:<br/><br/><br/><b>Habits</b><br/><br/><br/>Plays a musical instrument?:<br/><br/><br/>Plays a sport?:<br/><br/><br/>How he/she would spend a rainy day:<br/><br/><br/>Spending Habits:<br/><br/><br/>Smokes: Nope<br/><br/><br/>Drinks: Blood<br/><br/><br/>Other drugs:<br/><br/><br/><b>Traits</b><br/><br/><br/>Optimist or pessimist?: realist<br/><br/><br/>Daredevil or cautious?: Daredevil<br/><br/><br/>Logical or emotional?: Emotional<br/><br/><br/>Disorderly and messy or methodical and neat?: messy.<br/><br/><br/>Prefers working or relaxing?: Relaxing<br/><br/><br/>Confident or unsure of himself/herself?: Confident<br/><br/><br/>Animal lover?: not really, just doesn't care."
14620,Private Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp.32078/,2014-07-10T01:34:48+0100,FaithWynters,"That's totally fine. I can wait<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>just reply when you have finished up your bio (I may not notice) and I'll get an introductory post up."
14621,Private Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp.32078/,2014-07-17T19:10:42+0100,Zilvmay,"I am so sorry I am taking for ever on this!!<br/><br/><br/>I promise I haven't forgotten or abandoned you!<br/><br/><br/>They were supposed to come set up my internet, but never did, and I'm running out of data on my phone, so I need to use it less. Just wanted to give a heads up that I'm not ignoring or leaving, just struggling with internet providers. lol"
14622,Private Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp.32078/,2014-07-19T01:08:29+0100,FaithWynters,"That is totally fine! I have been MIA for the past few weeks because I've been camping and visiting family. More family is coming in next Monday, so I may be scarce."
14623,Private Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp.32078/,2014-07-30T19:55:19+0100,Zilvmay,Oh thank good ness I felt so bad for taking so long.
14624,Private Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp.32078/,2014-07-30T19:57:11+0100,FaithWynters,"I'm just glad you've been checking in! Thanks for that<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
14625,Leaving everything behind,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/leaving-everything-behind.51838/,2014-07-27T07:12:38+0100,Grimwulf,"Humans will always have war, even at the galactic scale. A group of people have chosen to run away from the oppressive government and find a new planet to call home. They've taken a ship as their own. The crew of the ship is a mix of soldiers, scientist, doctors, and much more. They need to work together to survive a new home, and the old home that doesn't want them to leave.<br/><br/><br/>Use correct spelling and grammar. It annoys me more then it should when someone can't spell.<br/><br/><br/>No god mod.<br/><br/><br/>Be creative and progress the story line."
14626,Leaving everything behind,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/leaving-everything-behind.51838/,2014-07-28T02:07:59+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Name:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Savanna Silverblade</span><br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">16</span><br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Female</span><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Outgoing, joking, funny, easy to get along with, fierce, sometimes sassy and flirty. </span><br/><br/><br/>Occupation:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Mechanic </span><br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Pranking</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Fixing and inventing machines</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Helping people</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Doing anything active or sporty</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Magic</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Drawing</span><br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Tight or crowded areas</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Mean people</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Sitting still</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Not doing anything</span><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-vcmcBh_P3fk%2FUS8duauiaoI%2FAAAAAAAAACs%2FHIolUg4MXzM%2Fs1600%2Fanime_girl_writing_book-1280x800.jpg&amp;hash=a7c49ee0fbc2502820a2c5886607f296"" title=""anime_girl_writing_book-1280x800.jpg"">
<img alt=""anime_girl_writing_book-1280x800.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-vcmcBh_P3fk/US8duauiaoI/AAAAAAAAACs/HIolUg4MXzM/s1600/anime_girl_writing_book-1280x800.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-vcmcBh_P3fk%2FUS8duauiaoI%2FAAAAAAAAACs%2FHIolUg4MXzM%2Fs1600%2Fanime_girl_writing_book-1280x800.jpg&amp;hash=a7c49ee0fbc2502820a2c5886607f296"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
14627,Leaving everything behind,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/leaving-everything-behind.51838/,2014-07-28T09:37:50+0100,Grimwulf,"Name:<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Damon Wulf</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Age: </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">17</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Gender: </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Personality: </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Hardworking, dedicated, slow to open up, goal driven</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Occupation: </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Soldier</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Likes: </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Getting hands on, protecting people, weapons, books, new things</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Dislikes: </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Being lazy, doctors, his past</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Appearance</span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">: </span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.photobucket.com%2Fuser%2FCrazyStarPirate%2Fmedia%2Frping.png.html&amp;hash=0650e1136e0e3212f2e7eb540111e056"" href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/CrazyStarPirate/media/rping.png.html"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1015.photobucket.com/albums/af271/CrazyStarPirate/rping.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1015.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Faf271%2FCrazyStarPirate%2Frping.png&amp;hash=ed44203dac1d065434ddb7d5afd69893"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>It had happened without anyone knowing. 2000 people gone in what seemed like an instant. People who were fed up with how they were treated and how war never ended. The people on that ship had no clue what was waiting for them but they knew it had to be better then what they were leaving behind. The unknown held promise, it held hope. Maybe it held peace as well. That was something worth running to.<br/><br/><br/>Damon was a soldier. In a militaristic empire he started like all future soldiers did. He was sent to boot camp on a small planet with triple the normal gravity. He trained and lived there for two years. At fifteen he was moved to the capitol planet where he was trained for another two years. Then on his way to another planet for more training he came across a man who offered him a way out. That man was General Simon, one of the people who made this trip possible. The General offered him a new life. One where he didn't have to fight an endless war.<br/><br/><br/>So here he was. On a ship with 1,999 other people. Yeah it was a little crowded but it was a huge ship. The ship had launched just that day from a moon of a border planet. People were still getting settled in and getting to know the place they were to call home for who knew how long. For Damon he just wanted some peace. His life had been constant training and drilling for four years. So he found a place near the back of the ship where the sound of the engines hum was soothing. He felt calm for the first time in a while."
14628,Leaving everything behind,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/leaving-everything-behind.51838/,2014-07-30T20:49:27+0100,Arrow,"Name: Miyu Akasha<br/><br/><br/>Age: 24<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Private person. Softly spoken, great empathy, tries to see the good in everyone. Extremely knowledgeable in her field.<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: Doctor<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Being busy. Her violin. Anything creative. Loves to paint with watercolours. Reading. Helping people.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Lazy, disorganized people. Not being able to save someone.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi376.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Foo202%2Fdedarkstuff%2Fanime%2520girls%2FPrivate_Emotion_Girl_1_jpg_595.jpg&amp;hash=4661d2994044554afb0eb239ca6780a8"" title=""Private_Emotion_Girl_1_jpg_595.jpg"">
<img alt=""Private_Emotion_Girl_1_jpg_595.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i376.photobucket.com/albums/oo202/dedarkstuff/anime%20girls/Private_Emotion_Girl_1_jpg_595.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi376.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Foo202%2Fdedarkstuff%2Fanime%2520girls%2FPrivate_Emotion_Girl_1_jpg_595.jpg&amp;hash=4661d2994044554afb0eb239ca6780a8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
14629,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-14T20:50:49+0100,EvanAllMighty,"So a Graceling is basically this: a person with heterochromea and an enhanced ability to something really well. Some examples are survival, music, cooking, fighting. The only supernatural ones I'll allow are mind reading and dream giving because they were in the book this is based off of.<br/><br/><br/>There are seven kingdoms. Nander in the north. Sunder in the south. Western in the west. Estill in the east. Muddlins th the middle of the above. Monsea down and slightly to the east of Estill. Lienid is a small island kingdom off the coast of Western.<br/><br/><br/>Enzo will be from Lienid. If you haven't guessed I'm going to make him a prince. I'm aiming for early twenties for his age....<br/><br/><br/>Also if you want your character to be graced she/he/they (what ever you want to do) has to have heterochromea (two different colored eyes) and it doesn't have to be natural colors either just have fun with it. I'll post Enzo's profile in a second"
14630,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-14T21:01:24+0100,mrsguppiepants,This sounds like it'll be pretty cool! Should I make a girl or boy? (Like is this a romance rp or ...?)
14631,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T01:14:19+0100,EvanAllMighty,"It can be. We can both make each just for the hell of it? I don't care really I don't exactly have a plot either if you have any ideas for one<br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fphoto.php%3Ffbid%3D777775892245565%26set%3Dpcb.777788138911007%26type%3D1%26theater&amp;hash=2f61bcced95afff64b12a4b29fe4dbd6"" title=""photo.php"">
<img alt=""photo.php"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=777775892245565&amp;set=pcb.777788138911007&amp;type=1&amp;theater"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fphoto.php%3Ffbid%3D777775892245565%26set%3Dpcb.777788138911007%26type%3D1%26theater&amp;hash=2f61bcced95afff64b12a4b29fe4dbd6"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Enzo<br/><br/><br/>not graced<br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140429143325%2Fvampirediaries%2Fimages%2F5%2F58%2F640px-Maggie-Enzo_5x19.png&amp;hash=89c38214d021663344795f6f55c56ebe"" title=""640px-Maggie-Enzo_5x19.png"">
<img alt=""640px-Maggie-Enzo_5x19.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140429143325/vampirediaries/images/5/58/640px-Maggie-Enzo_5x19.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140429143325%2Fvampirediaries%2Fimages%2F5%2F58%2F640px-Maggie-Enzo_5x19.png&amp;hash=89c38214d021663344795f6f55c56ebe"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fvampirediaries.alloyentertainment.com%2Ffiles%2F2013%2F12%2Fenzo-michael-marlarkey.jpg&amp;hash=26622e17f1d5739c4188e65228bb7dd5"" title=""enzo-michael-marlarkey.jpg"">
<img alt=""enzo-michael-marlarkey.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://vampirediaries.alloyentertainment.com/files/2013/12/enzo-michael-marlarkey.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fvampirediaries.alloyentertainment.com%2Ffiles%2F2013%2F12%2Fenzo-michael-marlarkey.jpg&amp;hash=26622e17f1d5739c4188e65228bb7dd5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthebacklot.mtvnimages.com%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F12%2Fenzocell.jpg%3Fquality%3D0.7&amp;hash=140a1c33abfa1124af1fba034152b7fb"" title=""enzocell.jpg"">
<img alt=""enzocell.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://thebacklot.mtvnimages.com/uploads/2013/12/enzocell.jpg?quality=0.7"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthebacklot.mtvnimages.com%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F12%2Fenzocell.jpg%3Fquality%3D0.7&amp;hash=140a1c33abfa1124af1fba034152b7fb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Ok so I thought of a plot while looking for pictures lol if you didn't guess Enzo prince of Lienid gets kidnapped by a different kingdom causing threats for war.... Bla bla bla basically in a dungeon being tortured. ...<br/><br/><br/>We can make it like all of our characters are royal and have been kidnapped and in the same place? And Enzo is not graced but my girl character will be<br/>Lol I'll make a proper profile for him after dinner<br/>Here is the girl she is from nander<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Frogue-blackthorn.3751%2F&amp;hash=831b7666a75ae7b1cd48eaf5eb06e7fa"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/rogue-blackthorn.3751/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/rogue-blackthorn.3751/</a><br/>Her grace will be mind reading. But she can only hear the thoughts you think about her. This helps her with fighting a lot so that's what she passes it off for. Her eyes are grey and silver."
14632,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T01:34:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,How should the character sheet look?
14633,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T01:40:54+0100,EvanAllMighty,Name:<br/><br/><br/>Kingdom:<br/><br/><br/>Grace:<br/><br/><br/>Eye colors if graced<br/><br/><br/>Personality (opt)<br/><br/><br/>Looks
14634,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T02:10:14+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Name: Eli Goldfarb<br/><br/><br/>Kingdom: Muddlins<br/><br/><br/>Grace: Music<br/><br/><br/>Eye colors if graced: One is light blue and the other is light green.<br/><br/><br/>Personality (opt)<br/><br/><br/>Looks<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQL29flBJcWseB0iuKthQvsfeLJTiyAGzPRAe5QS0WFA6H9fKEO&amp;hash=eb6aa47fab8af2e94c5ded91513b54b0"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQL29flBJcWseB0iuKthQvsfeLJTiyAGzPRAe5QS0WFA6H9fKEO"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQL29flBJcWseB0iuKthQvsfeLJTiyAGzPRAe5QS0WFA6H9fKEO&amp;hash=eb6aa47fab8af2e94c5ded91513b54b0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Violet Menzel<br/><br/><br/>Kingdom: Monsea<br/><br/><br/>Grace: No<br/><br/><br/>Eye colors if graced<br/><br/><br/>Personality (opt)<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fpiccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846%2F&amp;hash=711657fb4360afb7a5066c1933a84f94"" title=""piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846"">
<img alt=""piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fpiccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846%2F&amp;hash=711657fb4360afb7a5066c1933a84f94"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
14635,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T02:18:04+0100,EvanAllMighty,What is his grace?
14636,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T02:20:05+0100,mrsguppiepants,I fixed it hahah
14637,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T02:58:49+0100,EvanAllMighty,Ok cool So I have in mind that we start out waking up in a cell together then the bad guy comes in and explains his plans and such?<br/>Is that ok?
14638,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T03:42:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,That sounds pretty bada** :b haha. Do you wanna start? And sorry I was gone I was eating dinner.
14639,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T04:12:00+0100,EvanAllMighty,"It's fine I was catching up on tv shows anyway doubt I would have been much fun. Yeah I'll start~<br/><br/><br/><b><i>Enzo</i></b><br/><br/><br/>Enzo woke up laying on his back with his arms and legs tied. It was a half hearted job but he supposed it would have kept his unconscious body in one area during transport. He got out of his bonds easily enough and sat up slowly and with more than a little effort. His whole body was sore and he was pretty sure he had been laid down carelessly on a rock. His fine clothes have been removed from his body and replaced with thread bare rags.<br/><br/><br/>As he looked around what was obviously a cell he noticed three other figures in a similar condition. Although he had only met one of them in person, a friend of his actually, he recognized them all instantly. They were other royals.<br/><br/><br/>Rogue<br/><br/><br/>Rogue woke up sitting against a wall. She looked groggily around and saw Enzo first. He was sitting up looking around with a sad look on his face. He had been battered and bruised his battle wounds showing vividly against his dark skin. She could only guess at how beat up she looked for she had fought her kidnappers tooth and nail untill they had finally managed to knock her out. Even her grace couldn't help her there. She moved her hand up as if to wave to Enzo, the closest thing to a friend she'd ever had only to have the motion cut short and her wrist throbbing. They had chained her to the wall! She should have expected this, her grace was a pretty big threat after all..."
14640,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T04:23:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet-<br/><br/><br/>She heard movement and it woke her. Her eyes opened slowly, and she was terrified when she had no clue where she was. Sore from the fight she had against her kidnappers, she wiggled around to get a full view of the area. She knew exactly what it was... a cell. She noticed three other's who shared the cell with her. They were all recognizably Royals. But .... why? She tried to unbind her hands and feet from the rope that they were tied together with, but she was too sore. She had never put as much effort into anything than she had fighting the kidnappers off. She had never been hurt so badly either. ""Can uh... I get some help?"" She asked quietly, looking at the male Royal, the only one who was awake."
14641,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T04:37:05+0100,EvanAllMighty,Enzo<br/><br/><br/>At Rogue's movement he had started toward his friend but when the other princess had called for help he stopped short. He knew Rogue was a strong girl who could fend for herself her grace alone told him that so with a finnal look to the white haired girl he moved to help the other princess.<br/><br/><br/>He gave a slight bow of his head in greeting and crouched next to the girl. She looked to him to be a good deal younger than himself but then he had never been to good with guessing ages. He saw she had been bound in the same half hearted fashion he had been in and made quick work of her bindings.<br/><br/><br/>He had recognized her instantly as a princess and saw upon closer inspection she was princess violet. He had been the only of his siblings to study much of the other royal families ... He wasn't sure how much good it would do him here though
14642,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T04:55:17+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet -<br/><br/><br/>She was so relieved when one of the prince's helped her break free. ""Thank you so much,"" She said in her strong British accent, ""That feel so much better!"" Since Violet was actually a pretty young girl, they made sure she knew who every royal was, just in case she were to wed any of them. She knew that this was Prince Enzo. Violet walked backwards, feeling amazing that she could move around when she accidentally stepped on the remaining person, still asleep, lying on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Eli-<br/><br/><br/>Eli jolted up as her felt a footprint on his left arm. He couldn't move to much with the binding around him. He looked around, extremely confused and scared. Where am I...? He noticed there were three other people in the cell with him. Two girls and another guy. As he looked around, he felt one of the girls, the girl who stepped on him, help him out of his bindings. ""I'm so sorry for stepping on you!"" The girl whispered."
14643,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T05:12:15+0100,EvanAllMighty,Enzo<br/><br/><br/>The ever silent Enzo went back to check out Rogue. Her being an albino human all her bruises and cuts looked horrible on her at first glance but upon closer inspection he could see the cuts were shallow and through right now her bruises were vivid shades of purple blue and red they were already fading. Enzo managed a smile of sorts to tell her she would be alright though he suspected she already thought that and looked at the lock on her chains.<br/><br/><br/>Rogue<br/><br/><br/>Shecould sense that Enzo's mind was everywhere and nowhere all at once though she couldn't tell what was going through his mind until he turned his attention to her. She had always said that her grace was fighting. It was an acceptable grace afterall... But truly her grace was mindreading. And it was the mind reading that let her be able to say she was a fighter knowing her opponents moves before they made them certainly helped her out but now he couldn't help but slip into Enzo's mind as he assessed her situation. She watched him mildly as he silently went to work on her chains picking up slender bits and prices of rock to try to release her. In all honesty she was surprised he knew how to do that but then again he was from Lienid. All together they were a strange sort of people
14644,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T05:28:50+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli-<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry about it,"" I whispered back and stood up as soon as I could. I walked over to the other two, one was chained up and the other was trying to unchain her. I had no idea who these people were or why any of us were here. I couldn't even remember anything from last night. ""So... Do any of you know why we're here?"""
14645,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T05:44:23+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Enzo<br/><br/><br/>""we are hostages."" Enzo finally spoke. His accent was one common to Lienid peasants showing just where exactly he spent his freetime and providing the reason to why he was skilled in picking locks. Within two minutes he was done with the chain on Rogue's right hand and was moving to her left<br/><br/><br/>Rogue<br/><br/><br/>""they mean to either ransom us or cause war... Those would be the most likely possabilities"" rogue finished for Enzo taking the words right out of his line of thought. She knew he wouldn't have wanted to say so. Saying it out loud made it real. But the girl, the youngest girl here by the looks of it as she was only 14 thought that they should all know the possibilities of what was happening and in turn what would happen to them because of it.<br/><br/><br/>She noticed Enzo's look in her direction, she had never told him her true grace but after meeting every few months on business trips between kingdoms she knew he suspected something off about her. She wasn't about to admit it now though"
14646,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T19:58:33+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet-<br/><br/><br/>She was confused and scared, ""But why? What's going on? Who took us?"" All she wanted was to understand and get answers about the situation.<br/><br/><br/>Eli-<br/><br/><br/>""And how could they start a war with us?"" He asked, even more confused than the girl who was asking so many questions."
14647,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-15T22:00:19+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Enzo<br/><br/><br/>""we are all next in line for the throne are we not? Our parents would pay anything for us... If no one knows who took us they would pin the blame on each other which would start a war... "" Enzo said as he finished with Rogue's last lock ""I don't know who took us but I have a feeling we will find out soon.""<br/>""what I don't understand though is why there are four of us and seven kingdoms... You'd think we'd only be missing one or two... Not three."""
14648,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-17T01:21:35+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet-<br/><br/><br/>She started to worry when her cellmate started talking about what could happen and why. ""I just wish I knew what this was about.<br/><br/><br/>Eli-<br/><br/><br/>He nodded, becoming confused. ""Wait, we're all royals?"""
14649,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-17T01:34:26+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Enzo<br/><br/><br/>""yes, Eli, the four of us are young royals. If you had studied the other kingdoms, royals, imports, exports, you know trading options, you might already know that. You are the future king of your kingdom are you not? This is something you should know"" Enzo said calmly as he finished with Rogue's chains. He hadn't ment to be mean but he knew that's how it sounded. ""I was supposed to take the crown from my father in three weeks time. I was basically running the kingdom with my fathers guidance before I was taken. I had to know those things and so will all of you."""
14650,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-17T01:54:13+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli gulped. ""Sorry."" was all he said.<br/><br/><br/>Violet watched them converse. She realized right then that Enzo was a smart man, and she should stick around him if she wanted to get out of here. ""I don't know much, but I have had to study the other kingdoms."" She admitted."
14651,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-17T02:05:27+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Enzo<br/><br/><br/>""well that's a start..."" he said and grabbed hold of Rogue's hands to gage how raw her wrists were from the chains and then helped her stand side by side Rogue was about half his size her bein of small build and him being taller than most. ""Eli what is your grace? I forgot it."""
14652,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-17T02:11:13+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli didn't want to answer. He felt like his grace was useless and he was embarrassed by it. He whispered, ""Music.""<br/><br/><br/>Violet's eyes lit up. ""I love music! Can you play for me sometime, Prince Eli?"" She exclaimed."
14653,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-17T02:21:26+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Enzo<br/><br/><br/>""alright... Do you know how to fight?"" Enzo asked. He alreadyknew Rogue could fight as that was what she said her grace was... He had even sparred against her and he had to admit she was skilled but there was something else to her grace that she didn't admit.<br/><br/><br/>Rogue<br/><br/><br/>She went to check the cage style door poking her head through the bars to look down the hall"
14654,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-17T22:16:15+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli nodded, ""Somewhat. My older brother and I would always fight. I've been trained, but I'm definitely not as good as him.""<br/><br/><br/>Violet didn't want to answer but she did after Eli, ""I don't know how to fight. All my life I've just been protected my guards and stuff. I'm pretty sure I could pick up on it fast though, I watched my guards fight people a lot."""
14655,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T03:39:08+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Enzo<br/><br/><br/>""you don't need to be as good as your brother, you need to be as good as the idiots who've taken us."" he said to Eli and then to violet he says ""well then lesson number one, go for the eyes, templels, throat, stomach and groin. Fight dirty if you can... Bite, scratch, throw sand in their eyes..."" he cut himself off as he glanced at Rogue who was silently shushing him.<br/><br/><br/>Someone was coming"
14656,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T03:52:17+0100,mrsguppiepants,Violet looked over at the direction where Rogue's eyes were pointed. She instantly got silent. Her breathing even got quieter.<br/><br/><br/>Inside Eli started to panic. What was going to happen... Especially since they got out of their binds...?
14657,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T04:26:30+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Rogue stepped back from the door as a large man appeared and Enzo instantly took her place by the door as a large man stepped into view.<br/><br/><br/>""did I hear the whisperings of a plan? The dealing out of strengths?"" he asked ""I do hate my prisoners making plans... I fear I should have to end that."" he looked pointedly at Enzo. ""who shall I make an example of?"""
14658,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T06:15:21+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet sat quietly in the back corner. She wanted to be as far away from this man as possible.<br/><br/><br/>Eli, for some unknown reason, piped up. ""No, it wasn't like that..."" He has to think of something fast, ""We were just getting to know each other. Trying to figure out why we're here."""
14659,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T06:48:11+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""are you volenteering boy? I hear your grace is music, maybe your screams will be as musical as your voice."" said the man his voice sounding as gleeful as a boy when talking about torture<br/><br/><br/>""no."" Enzo spoke calmly, clearly, with the voice of the king he was ment to be ""no, not he nor the girls are to be touched. If we are to partake in your sick games let it be me. I am the eldest and take full responsibility for what happens in this cell.""<br/><br/><br/>""very good"" was the only thing the man had to say to that as he opened the door for Enzo, who after a moments hesatation stepped through it, and then slammed the door again locking the other three back in the cell. Enzo was shoved roughly out of sight."
14660,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T07:19:20+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli instantly regretted saying anything. ""I'm so sorry,"" He whispered, basically to himself. He ran to the front of the cell and clenched the bars with his hands as he watched Enzo get pushed around and quickly out of sight.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you think is going to happen to him..."" Violet whispered in horror and disbelief."
14661,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T14:31:22+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""they won't kill him if that's any comfort. He's too important a gambling piece."" she said from behind them ""would be better for your own piece of mind not to think on it too hard"
14662,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-18T17:36:00+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet and Eli both say in silence for the rest of the time. Neither of them had anything more to say. And none of them really had anything to do. Until Violet peeped up, bored out of her mind, she asked, ""What can we do in the meantime?"""
14663,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-19T03:26:38+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""Music is usually a good spirit lifter.."" Rogue offered. She knew volite wanted to hear Eli sing and secretly so did she although if asked she would deny it. Rogue stayed close to the door to watch for Enzo's return"
14664,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-19T19:38:10+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli gulped. ""Oh alright. What do you wanna hear? I probably know anything and if I don't know it I can pick up on it pretty fast."""
14665,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-20T03:26:40+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""do you know a song called Come Monday by Jimmy Buffet?"" rogue asked. (sorry about my weird timings recently I'm at the state fair untill Tuesday)"
14666,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-20T03:44:03+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet's eyes widened in excitement. She knew the song really well and she hoped he could sing it.<br/><br/><br/>Eli nodded, ""A little bit..."" He concentrated trying to remember how the song went, ""How does it go again?"""
14667,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-20T15:21:20+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""come Monday it will all be alright come Monday I'll be holding you tight I've spent four lonely day in a brown ugly haze and I just want you back by my side"" Rogue recited the chouris stumbling with the melody with it she ended up just saying the words"
14668,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-21T06:19:35+0100,mrsguppiepants,"The light bulb went off in Eli's head. He knew the song right away without any trouble after she refreshed his memory. He started singing and he couldn't help but smile. He really loved to make music, any kind of music.<br/><br/><br/>Violet was amazed by Eli's beautiful voice. She'd never heard someone sing so well, but she figured that was just because of his grace. It was still very enjoyable and relaxing to listen to. A smile glided across her face as she laid on the ground and closed her eyes to concentrate."
14669,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-21T17:04:20+0100,EvanAllMighty,"By the time Eli was done singing Enzo was outside their cage door again and in much worse condition. One of his eyes has already swelled shut and there was barely a patch of normal colored skin and what skin wasn't dis colored was covered with blood. He was limping severely and fell to the ground when pushed into the cell. Rogue was on him right away with soothing nonsense words as she gently poked and prodded him to see if any bones were broken. ""Violet? Can you hold his head please."""
14670,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-21T17:55:14+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet nodded and rushed over to help Rogue. Violet was horrified. She help Enzo's head as Rogue examined him.<br/><br/><br/>""Is... he okay?"" Eli asked quietly. He did not expect it to be that bad."
14671,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-21T20:32:20+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Rogue double checked his legs before she answered ""he's a strong man. He can take a few hits... And it looks worse than it is, nothing is broken. He could use some stitches though..."" rogue thought for a moment and had an idea ""Eli? Do you know any Lienid lullabies?"""
14672,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-22T06:34:45+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli's eyebrows raised as he nodded, ""Yea, I do actually. Why?""<br/><br/><br/>Violet sat back, out of the way. She figured she would be of help if needed. If not, she'd just be there, causing no trouble whatsoever. She figured she had to play nice, considering the situation she ended up in."
14673,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-22T17:58:39+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""a few reasons actually."" rogue admitted ""one is it would be something from his home. Two if we can get him to to sleep and stay asleep we can work more with his cuts. And my aunt works alot in the infirmary back home and she says people who sleep more heal faster than people who don't..."""
14674,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-22T18:01:28+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Okay. Makes sense. Which one should I sing?"" Eli asked. He wanted to be as helpful as possible."
14675,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-22T18:08:18+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""whichever one you know best."" she replied"
14676,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-23T21:59:18+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli started to sing one of the Lienid lullabies quietly. He didn't want kidnappers to hear and beat him up too. Even though he was in a awful situation, he still couldn't help but smile when he sang.<br/><br/><br/>Violet was laying on the hard floor now. Once Eli started singing, she closed her eyes to concentrate, but soon started dozing off. She didn't want this to be real. She wished she could wake up from this horrible dream, but she knew it was reality."
14677,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-24T19:03:04+0100,EvanAllMighty,Rogue sat for a minute just listing to Eli sing as Enzo drifted off into a deep sleep. She thought Eli was a wonderful singer and wished for herself to have a simpler grace like his when she too nearly fell asleep.
14678,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-25T06:10:49+0100,mrsguppiepants,Eli kept singing as he watched the others doze off. It made him happy to think his music could do that and even happier since him and his cell mates were in a very stressful situation. Relaxing and sleep would probably be one of the best things for them. Eventually he stopped singing and started to fall asleep himself.
14679,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-25T15:59:38+0100,EvanAllMighty,Rogue was the fiest to wake after Eli stopped singing. She had to take care of that nasty cut on Enzo's leg. When she was finished the wound was covered with tied pieces of cloth from her already tattered dress and not wanting to hurt Enzo further she cralwed to where Eli lay and curled herself up next to him aching for the comfort of human contact
14680,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-26T06:48:31+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli had been asleep, but he woke slightly when he felt someone curl up next to him. He opened his eyes a little bit to see it was Rogue. Relief flooded through him, knowing that it wasn't a threat. He curled up with her, so they were curled up together. Even though he didn't know her, it felt nice, relaxing, comforting. And that's probably the best feeling he could feel right now."
14681,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-27T05:11:39+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Rogue tensed up when she felt Eli move but relaxed again when she realized he was curled up with her. She woke a few hours later in the same position. She had half a mind to check on Enzo again but she just didn't want to move, she never would have thought she'd be comfortable here but she was"
14682,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-27T07:58:29+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet woke up, to see Rogue and Eli all cuddled up next to each other and since Violet was pretty young and naive, her thought's went straight into<i>that</i>direction and she suddenly felt lonely. She might be a little young and naive, but stupid or selfish, she was not. She definitely wasn't going to huddle up next to them, acting like it was a group cuddle or anything. Instead, she crawled closer to Enzo. She wasn't going to curl up next to him, especially since his beating, but she was fairly close to him. She actually watched him for a little, while she tried to fall asleep again. It was no use, no matter how hard she tried or how tight she closed her eyes, her mind wouldn't let her drift off to sleep again. So she stayed awake while the others slept, sort of watching over them and sort of lost in her own little world, her mind full of fantasies about what she might encounter on this strange journey."
14683,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-27T16:45:11+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""you look like your starring at ghosts."" Enzo muttered when he woke up. He looked around from his spot on the ground and saw rogue and Eli laying together. Some how they fit together well... Good thing too Rogue needs someone closer to her age to hang out with. He looked back to volite """
14684,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-28T03:35:54+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet jumped at the sound of Enzo's voice. She hadn't realized he was awake. She nodded, agreeing to his comment, ""Yea probably. They look good together. But maybe then again it could just be the comfort of each other from being in this place. It might not mean anything..."" she trailed off unsure of her own words."
14685,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-28T04:55:24+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""it will only mean something if they want it to mean something. Nevertheless, this is a bonding moment believe it or not. If we can help each other through this hell I have a feeling our friendships will not be easily broken."" Enzo was almost able to speak all that without having to stop to catch his breath... Almost."
14686,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-28T22:26:29+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet nodded, ""Yea, I can see that."" She felt like she wanted to cry. Stress suddenly flooded over her. ""Why are we here. If it wasn't for all this bull, we wouldn't need a stupid bonding moment!"" She was almost yelling, but she knew she had to keep her voice down."
14687,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-29T01:42:28+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""Shh princess. The other two are sleeping. I'm sure we will find out soon enough"" Enzo replied trying to sooth her ""and then this will be over soon after that"""
14688,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T01:30:25+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She swallowed, gathering strength to suck up all the sobs and stress. She realized how her outburst made her look so immature and weak and young, but that was exactly what she<i>didn't </i>want to look like. ""I'm sorry,"" She whispered, ""From here on out, I'm going to be strong."""
14689,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T01:45:08+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""we are strong to begin with. we are royals, we surive."" enzo said quitely managing a smile for her ""we will get out of here one way or another"""
14690,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T01:48:10+0100,mrsguppiepants,"His words reassured her, inspired her, excited her to get out of this place and go back home. She smiled, ""Thanks,"" But then she wanted to change the subject. ""So how are you feeling?"""
14691,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T01:52:58+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""ive been better"" he said with a grin ""ive also been worse. ill be fine as long as that cut on my leg doesnt get infected"""
14692,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T01:57:31+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet hadn't even noticed the cut on his leg, but once he mentioned it, her eyes followed down his body and they rested at the sight of the wound. ""It does look pretty nasty,"" She whispered, hoping that he'd be okay. She could see that he was smart and skilled and honestly he was probably their best bet getting out of there...."
14693,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T02:03:36+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""Rogue has bandged it... she good with that sort of thing, i should be fine"""
14694,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T02:19:38+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet nodded, ""Yea, I noticed that. And good. I sure hope so."" Her voice was still very quiet."
14695,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T02:41:19+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I have to pee. Can you help me up?"" he asked already starting to sit up on his own"
14696,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T03:02:35+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Sure..."" She said, trying to help him but was hardly useful after he already stood up by himself."
14697,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T20:33:36+0100,EvanAllMighty,Enzo stumbled over to the gate seeing no other real place to pee and went about his business. When he was finished he took from his pocket a shard of metal and a short length of metal wire he swiped while they were torturing him and tried at picking the lock on the gate
14698,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T20:45:16+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet wanted to ask so many questions like<i>You know how to do that? </i>and<i>How? </i>and<i>Are you sure you wont get caught? </i>or<i>What's gonna happen if you do get caught? Is it even worth it? </i>But she kept quiet knowing how risky his actions were.<br/><br/><br/>Eli's eyes opened slightly. He still felt sore, which made him want to lay there and go back to sleep, but then remembered what kind of situation he found himself in, so he sat up and looked around. Immediately, he hoped he didn't wake up Rogue since he forgot they were even touching. Then he noticed Enzo trying to pick the lock... ""What are you doing?"" He whispered."
14699,Hail prince Enzo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hail-prince-enzo.32657/,2014-07-30T21:12:23+0100,EvanAllMighty,He didn't answer. The fact of the matter was he wasn't a hero he didn't volunteer to save Eli some pain or become the mutual leader of the group or anything like that. He volunteered for a chance to grab tools. Tools he knew Eli wouldn't have known to look for. He was doing this for himself more than anything though he wouldn't stop anyone who followed his lead. The shard of metal had been jammed in his leg and he stuck it in his pocket while no one was looking. The wire he swiped from a table while walking by it. Swiped it from right under their noses.<br/><br/><br/>The lock was easy enough to open even though it took him nearly ten minutes to do it. but he didn't leave it open long. Someone was walking down the hall. he quickly shut the door and hid his tools just as a young man came into view clearly a royal by his clothing and judging by the bound and gagged slightly younger boy behind him he was also behind the kidnappings
14700,Just Add Water,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-add-water.52533/,2014-07-31T01:12:14+0100,giraffesarebetter,"Austen is a normal, everyday girl living in the small, small town of Hessel, Michigan. Her grandma owns a cabin rental bussiness on Lake Huron, and she finds herself living there after her parents' death. Everything was going great... until she steps in the water.<br/><br/><br/>Having swam her whole life, Austen was quite good at it. She could swim from one side of the lake to the other, if she wanted to. She was about 10 feet underneath the surface when her legs began changing into a tail...<br/><br/><br/>Now Austen keeps her true self a secret, only getting wet when no one was around. She was doing pretty well until a boy falls off a boat and she saves him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cdn.tripadvisor.com%2Fmedia%2Fphoto-l%2F02%2F58%2Fc2%2Fce%2Fdock-view.jpg&amp;hash=8b0e9a6cf1230f85d0d4f251a513dd79"" title=""dock-view.jpg"">
<img alt=""dock-view.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cdn.tripadvisor.com/media/photo-l/02/58/c2/ce/dock-view.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cdn.tripadvisor.com%2Fmedia%2Fphoto-l%2F02%2F58%2Fc2%2Fce%2Fdock-view.jpg&amp;hash=8b0e9a6cf1230f85d0d4f251a513dd79"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSQri-qlcd58q89D7QOaVkGDAxQPjaeZpeU4MwYzlh8bstHSpt4Jg&amp;hash=43f14307ad33c05ce729aae6abeb7439"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSQri-qlcd58q89D7QOaVkGDAxQPjaeZpeU4MwYzlh8bstHSpt4Jg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSQri-qlcd58q89D7QOaVkGDAxQPjaeZpeU4MwYzlh8bstHSpt4Jg&amp;hash=43f14307ad33c05ce729aae6abeb7439"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2F995b5a1ba300db923f92e859f58db199%2Ftumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso1_1280.png&amp;hash=bf16975b1dbc1023aa711219715ef67a"" title=""tumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso1_1280.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso1_1280.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://38.media.tumblr.com/995b5a1ba300db923f92e859f58db199/tumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso1_1280.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2F995b5a1ba300db923f92e859f58db199%2Ftumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso1_1280.png&amp;hash=bf16975b1dbc1023aa711219715ef67a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Fc211e9fa00ab9203c145428680d45efb%2Ftumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso2_1280.png&amp;hash=febb3bdc0baca99526069beea6e745b7"" title=""tumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso2_1280.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso2_1280.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://38.media.tumblr.com/c211e9fa00ab9203c145428680d45efb/tumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso2_1280.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Fc211e9fa00ab9203c145428680d45efb%2Ftumblr_n9juwuyllg1ttt1mso2_1280.png&amp;hash=febb3bdc0baca99526069beea6e745b7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>-Cussing is fine<br/><br/><br/>-Anything past kissing will 'fade to black'<br/><br/><br/>- be literate<br/><br/><br/>-be descriptive<br/><br/><br/>-All RpNation Rules apply"
14701,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-28T18:40:12+0100,CelticHero37,"Two new students are joining the DWMA. Are they destined to be heroes or failures? More importantly, who will they have to fight.<br/><br/><br/>[/DOUBLEPOST]Michael McGhann stood at the base of the DWMA, looking up the the magnificent school. Then he looked down to his acceptance letter. Based on how he did today, he would either place in the EAT or the NOT class. EAT sounded much more fun, but the NOT class sounded easier. Did he want to be a hero or just a normal guy? Yet that wasn't the first of his worries.<br/><br/><br/>Mac was a weapon, a blunt one. The sort of weapon that not many people know about or care to use. On top of that, his weapon form took a lot of effort to control. Whoever picked him would be in for a challenge rather than a partner in his mind. He didn't much like people anyway. They were mean. He always tried to be nice, but over time was also trusting people less and less.<br/><br/><br/>He glanced around as new students came in, then put on his earphones and flipped up his hood. He walked over and sat on the wall of the school, swinging his feet on the edge. There was nothing he could really do until the orientations started, so he would just wait. Mac reached back to his overstuffed suitcase and pulled a comic he had strategically placed in the corner so that he could pull it out at any time. It was of Hawkeye, his favorite super hero. No, he wasn't super famous, but he would always get the job done."
14702,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-28T21:50:57+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri jumped to the top step of the DWMA. She stared at the magnificent and perfectly symmetrical building. After studying up on the DWMA and the Death family for so many years it had become a hobby for her or TV show to others; ""keep up of the Death's tonight at 9!"" She giggle excitedly and took her first steps into Death Weapon and Meister Academy.<br/><br/><br/>All of the freshman like her floated the halls until orientation, which was still quite a time away. Ahri decided to sit at the edge of the hall and watch the students flow around her. She moved from the center of the edge very quickly, and sat on the floor next to some creepy looking kid. She glanced up at him, hiding her face, then back to the crowd."
14703,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-28T22:23:06+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac felt the presence of someone staring at him. That was never good. He quickly glanced out of the corner of his eye and noticed a girl sitting next to him. Immediately his body went rigid. He turned back to the comic and tried to forget about the girl. But he soon found that the comic in his hand was shaking. Why was it such a big deal? Mac was never good around girls. Well, he wasn't good around anyone really. He tried to take in a deep breath, but it was really shaky. Then he cast another glance at her.<b>""Uh… hi?""</b>"
14704,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T07:03:03+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri heard mumbling from above her and her head shot in the direction. ""What?"" She asked by instinct. She then realized what she had said, shook her head, and looked back to the crowd. ""Sorry."" She mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for being short!)"
14705,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T07:15:09+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac reluctantly pulled his earphones off to hear what the girl was saying.<b>""Sorry? Sorry for what?""</b>He responded, surprised. He set his comic on his lap. She didn't seem to be ea mean person, like most he had encountered. Yet he was never too quick to trust."
14706,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T07:25:11+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri brought her head up and hit it on the wall. ""Uh, I don't know... for bothering you I guess?"" She said while rubbing the back of her head, therefore ruffling her golden hair. She was feeling very awkward, how long had it been since she talked to another person? The last time she talked to Death the Kid? That didn't end well, so it was okay for her to be stiff.<br/><br/><br/>(emphasis on golden xD )"
14707,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T07:30:15+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, right. You're fine. I was just reading… a magazine.""</b>Mac quickly stuffed the comic away so that the girl couldn't see that he was a nerd. Then he turned back when he heard the girl hit her head.<b>""A-are you alright?""</b>he asked, his eyes catching on to the beauty of her golden locks.<i>Don't be dragged in by her strategic snares Mac. She'll just get you to like her and then do her best to hurt you. That's what girls do.</i>"
14708,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T07:38:24+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""Yeah, I'm fine.""</b>Ahri's face started to flush to a pink, then noticed him putting away his comic.<b>""That 'magazine,'""</b>she used the quoting finger motions,<b> ""you have there looks more like an amazing comic.""</b>She laughed and started undoing her braid. She had messed up the left side when rubbing her head and decided to fix it.<b>""Just based on the cover."" </b>She smirked."
14709,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T15:44:44+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac blushed at first, thinking she was going to make fun of him, but then he realized she had said amazing. He looked over to her, confused. ""<b>This is a Hawkeye comic. I've never heard anyone say it was amazing before,""</b>he said, watching her undo her hair.<i>There she goes making you feel good. But she messed up, nobody cares about Hawkeye except for me. She's just trying to draw me in… and it's working.</i>"
14710,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T23:37:26+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"""Oh? I haven't read it. I read manga, I haven't tried comic books to be honest."" She continued to braid her hair, it takes a bit because of its length. ""Is it just a super hero?"" She questioned as she tied a rubber band around the end of the braid."
14711,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T23:41:31+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""And who says manga isn't a comic book? They're just made in Japan and usually more in depth with the character building. Just a super hero?! He's not just any ordinary superhero. Hawkeye is always behind the scenes getting the jobs done while everybody else steals the limelight,""</b>he responded.<i>See, she's already trying to insult your intelligence.</i>"
14712,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T23:48:16+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""Whoa, there. I didn't mean to insult him.""</b>She gave a smile and raised her hands.<b>""I was just wondering. He sounds pretty awesome, maybe I will read it.""</b>She sat back and began to watch the students again. Then she realized it was orientation day.<b>""What time is it?""</b>She asked hurriedly. She turned and grabbed the boys fore arm, she was obviously very worried."
14713,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T23:53:53+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sighed.<i>More female flattery. I won't be phased by it.</i><b>""Don't worry, we have plenty of time to get to the orientation room. That's not the hard part anyway. They basically just tell you to find a partner and show you around the school. It's not that important. I had a… family member who came through here once who told me all about it. But I guess we could start heading there.""</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Did you just say we? Wow you're an idiot.</i>"
14714,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-06-30T23:58:41+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"""Yeah, okay."" Ahri was now very worried. He didn't tell her the time!<i>You worry wart. You will be on time, don't be so pushy.</i>She thought to herself as she stood up and grabbed her bags. ""You ready?"" She had her white back pack over her shoulder and hard case suitcase handle in hand. The suit case had Lord Death's mask painted in white on it. She obviously had painted it herself and had not taken enough time on it."
14715,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T05:24:23+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac picked up his own overstuffed and raggedy suitcase and walked up to her, shaking his head. Then he reached up and pulled off his hood, revealing his spiky red hair and the new death headphones he had just got. He thought he might as well be a little welcoming to her if she was somehow a genuinely nice person. He started walking to the orientation.<b>""So, you're a weapon right?""</b>"
14716,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T05:28:59+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri's eyes gleamed as he took his hood off and revealed death head phones.<b>""Oh my death.""</b>She mumbled then shook her head.<b>""uh, no, no. I'm a meister.""</b>She smiled leading him to the orientation room, she was definitely mom walking."
14717,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T05:40:33+0100,CelticHero37,"Well, his headphones weren't exactly new, he had inherited them from his relative. His relative was a good friend of Justin Law and had gotten a pair from him. But that was of little importance.<b>""You're a meister?""</b>Mac asked, a little surprised,<b>""Have you found a weapon yet?""</b>"
14718,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T08:01:10+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri shook her head as they approached the class room.<b>""No, I have been too busy to try.""</b>She shrugged. Tugging her suit case behind her, she entered the room. New hope was the atmosphere she felt. Hope that no one would base her personality on her history, or leave her in the dust.<b>""Are you a meister too?""</b>She turned and looked up to the boy."
14719,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T17:49:36+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""A meister? Ha! I wish. No… I'm only the most useless weapon there is. I already know nobody in their right minds would choose me. So I'm just here to gain control of myself. Heh, and maybe I'll end up like Justin Law someday, who knows,""</b>he said, walking into the classroom. There were a bunch of students circled around an open space and one of the teachers stood at the head of the class.<b>""So, you want to be EAT or NOT?""</b>he asked, leaning closer to her."
14720,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T19:58:12+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri looked to the students with wonder, but followed the boy. Then rolled her eyes when he started saying he was a useless weapon.<i>No weapon is useless. </i>She lead them to the back of the group, then fumbled with her things when he asked the question.<b>""Well, I want to be in EAT, doesn't everyone?""</b>She turned pink as she continued to fumble with her backpack as she set it on the ground."
14721,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T20:08:54+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""To be honest, I don't know if I want to be in EAT. I just want to live a normal life really. Even if I ended up in the EAT class, I'd still be by myself.""</b>Mac watched as Ahri fumbled through her backpack.<b>""What are you looking for?""</b>"
14722,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T22:34:42+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"""Wha?"" Ahri sai in response to Mac saying he would be by himself. ""Oh, this!"" She pulled out her large death headphones. ""We are almost twinning!"" She giggled. ""Would you wanna be my partner?"" She sake as she put her headphones on."
14723,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T22:40:20+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled as he noticed the similar death headphones, although they seemed newer.<b>""Well, you sure have not shortage of DWMA material huh?""</b><br/><br/><br/>Then he frowned as the girl asked if he wanted to be her partner. He looked to the ground and whispered,<b>""No, I'm sure you can find somebody else.""</b>"
14724,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T22:51:13+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""I've been a huge fan of the DWMA for a </b><b><i>long</i></b><b> time!""</b>Ahri smiled, then instantly her whole body slumped.<b>""What if I don't want to find someone else?""</b>She whispered back to Mac. Anyone could have figured out she was very sad, it was like her emotions were written on her forehead.<b>""I don't want to talk to anyone else, please Senpai.""</b>"
14725,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T23:15:03+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave her a strange look,<b>""Look. My weapon form is a trisection staff. Not only is it one of the hardest weapons to control, it's also a blunt weapon. Which means that it's pretty ineffective all around. You're more likely to hurt yourself than hit an enemy. It's just not smart to take me on as a partner.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Then she called him Senpai. This made him pause for a moment, confused.<b>""Uh… Senpai? Is that Japanese?""</b>"
14726,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-01T23:57:11+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri nodded and took Mac's wrist.<b> ""Please, I can figure it out. Don't make me choose someone else.""</b>Tears were starting to come to her eyes. Even the thought of having to socialize with people made her scared.<b>""Please."" </b>She held onto his wrist tightly, and wiped away involuntary tears."
14727,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T00:28:43+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked at the girl, unsure of what was happening. Was she about to cry? Mac swore under his breath, that was his soft spot. He didn't like people being unhappy. But of course this was probably just another ruse that would come back to bite him in the butt. But, what if it wasn't.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Well, if you're really being serious, I guess I could be your partner. But what's the matter? Nobody's ever wanted me as a partner for anything before.""</b>"
14728,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T02:43:00+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri exhaled with relief and let go of Mac's wrist.<b> ""I just have issues with people, and the fact you aren't hurting me right now means a lot.""</b>She gave him her most kawaii smile, but the scar on her face made it look slightly off.<b>""No one has ever wanted me either, besides Lord Death because... of reasons. Yet, here I am."" </b>"
14729,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T03:15:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac held an expression of concern that eventually hid a hint of care. Was she being genuine? If she wasn't, Mac was going to be really pissed. Because she had appealed to his deeply caring personality. Some would say he was gullible because of this. Only time will tell. It was only now that he had noticed the scar on her face. To be honest, it wasn't that noticeable, and made her look sort of intimidating.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly Mac was left with a bunch of questions, yet he refrained from asking them. If he was going to be her partner, he'd let her tell those secrets in her own time.<b>""Well, if we are going to be partners then, I'll need to know your name. I'm Michael Ugiyoshi McGhann.""</b>"
14730,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T06:52:03+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""It nice to meet you, Michael-senpai!"" </b>She bowed.<b>""I go by Ahri.""</b>Smiling up to Mac she moved her bangs out of her face. The teacher at the front of the classroom introduced himself and told us about the classes we would be taking. He then told us to partner up and we were dismissed.<b>""So, do you want do get lunch or something?""</b>She asked forgetting that they still had luggage."
14731,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T08:05:38+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac blinked, surprised.<b>""Well, you don't need to call me that. Heh, just call me Mac. Alright Ahri-chan?""</b>he responded with a smile.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Get lunch? Uh, sure, but where? Only place I know is Deathbucks.""</b>"
14732,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T08:55:31+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri's face lit up.<b>""Okay, Mac!"" </b>There was a skip to her walk for a moment, then Mac mentioned Deathbucks.<b>""Oh my death! I love Deathbucks! I heard DWMA kids work there part time!"" </b>She said excitedly and headed down the DWMA steps."
14733,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T13:47:06+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled lightly.<b>""Alright, then that's where we'll go. But don't you want to set our luggage away first? Do you know what they gave us? Are we in separate dorms or did we get one of those apartments down in the city?""</b>"
14734,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-02T19:28:58+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri awkwardly smiled as they continued to walk.<b> ""I actually have an apartment, if you want we could arrange with Lord Death for you to live with me!""</b>She skipped at the thought.<b>""I have an empty room, it would be perfect!"" </b>Suddenly she stopped.<b>""What do you mean 'what they gave us?""</b>"
14735,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-04T02:39:09+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac stopped.<b>""I simply meant what they gave us as living accomodations. I know that some of the students stay in dorm type things, while others are given appartments. But the dorms are divided by sex, so I don't think they would do that in our case. But you have an appartment? A-and you want me to l-live with you? You mean with your parents and stuff?""</b>The idea of living alone with a girl made mac a little nervous."
14736,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-04T07:23:10+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri's face went serious.<b>""Our situation is... special. I don't have parents and honestly it would be better if we stay together.""</b>She looked him dead in the eye as she said this. Turning forward she said;<b>""I will talk to Death, after lunch we can put your stuff in your room!""</b>She went back to her bubbly self, pulling him toward Deathbucks. It didn't even phase her of the girl/boy rooming, all she thought of was their safety."
14737,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-04T15:13:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac allowed himself to be tugged along as he as he pondered what had just happened.<b>""Doesn't have any parents? Just none living with her? Or... is she the daughter of a witch?""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>This though sent shivers down Mac's spine. What was he getting himself into? He smiled nervously and stopped outside the door to Deathbucks, slipping his hand out of hers.<b>""I-I don't know if that's such a good idea. I mean, they probably already have accommodations for me. It would be rude to refuse right? I mean, I'm not trying to be rude to you but I just... you know...""</b>"
14738,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-04T22:29:17+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"As Mac slid his hand from Ahri's grasp she turned to him, with the new info he told her she frowned.<b>""I'm sure Death would prefer you live with me, though.""</b>She took a deep breath.<b>""I will tell you more inside.""</b>Turning into the cafe, she didn't force Mac to follow but hoped he did. She sat at her usual table at the far corner of Deathbucks."
14739,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-05T00:29:53+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked around nervously for a second. Half thinking someone was following him and going to yell at him. Then he slowly walked into the coffee shop and looked around, not finding Ahri."
14740,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-05T07:27:06+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"When Ahri realized her new partner couldn't see her she sat up straighter and waived her arm in the air, trying to grab his attention. She also pushed the chair across from her out, which made a loud squeaking noise."
14741,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-05T13:50:40+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac heard a loud screeching noise and winced. Then he looked over and saw Ahri trying to get his attention in the corner of the room. Blushing a little, he started his walk toward the table as a bunch of eyes looked back on him. Finally he sat down next to Ahri, putting his back to everyone else.<br/><br/><br/><b>""So? What did you want to tell me?""</b>"
14742,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-07T22:32:16+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri took a deep breath, then showed a serious face.<b>""I'm the child of, well, a mad man and a witch.""</b>She looked up at him to see his expression, then continued.<b>""There isn't a problem though, only when in a really difficult situation does the witch take over in me. Anyway, Lord Death took me in a few months ago and, so, that's the reason you will be able to stay with me. Also, the reason we need to stay together.""</b>She smiled kindly at Mac."
14743,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-07T23:58:40+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gasped when the first statement was said.<i>Damn, I was right.</i>Yet he continued to listen, folding his hands and resting his elbows on the table.<br/><br/><br/><b>""So… you're a witch who doesn't want to be?""</b>Goosebumps pinched his skin as he thought. Then he looked into Ahri's eyes and said,<b>""I'll help you through it. Besides… I'm your weapon aren't I? I have to take care of my meister.""</b>"
14744,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-08T00:16:17+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri's eyes opened wide, and her smile almost ripped her face.<b>""Thank you, Mac! But, I'm not quite a witch, it comes and goes..""</b>She gabbed a napkin and drew her<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fweheartit.com%2Fentry%2F125213337&amp;hash=e6b042bb721e58270c507f4eabeda08d"" href=""http://weheartit.com/entry/125213337"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">soul</a>on it.<b>""See the purple? That is the witch, like right now its up here!""</b>She pointed to the top of the soul with her pen.<b>""Sorry, that this is so difficult. I need you to keep me sane I guess."" </b>She offered him a smile."
14745,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-08T00:26:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac directed his attention to the diagram and nodded. After a moment, he reached for the pen and napkin. Flipping the napkin, he began drawing his own soul. On the left side, he etched a star. Yet the star bore strange tendrils, giving the impression of broken glass. Then he pushed it back to Ahri."
14746,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T03:18:13+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""Ahh!""</b>Ahri grinned at the drawing of Mac's soul. Since she had a hard time seeing souls, it was always interesting to see what other people's looks like.<b>""Beautiful! Very different. Well, I bet everyone at the DWMA has a soul that's different.""</b>She giggled, trying not to offend him. She quickly raised her hand to call the waitress over.<b> ""I would like a spice chai, extra spice please!""</b>The waitress nodded then looked to Mac."
14747,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T03:42:21+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac quickly folded the napkin, scanning the cafe to see if anybody had noticed. When he averted his attention back to the waitress, he eyed her carefully, then said,<b>""I'll just have the house sandwich I guess.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>As she walked away with the order, he stared at the table.<i>""I bet everyone at the DWMA has a soul that's different.""</i>he thought, letting Ahri's words resonate in his head.<b>""Different? Yeah. Just don't tell Lord Death I showed you that okay?""</b>"
14748,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T03:58:07+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri put her elbow up on the table, offering him her pinkie.<b> ""I wont tell if you don't.""</b>She smiled at him.<i>I will leave out the part where Lord Death could expel him for now. </i>"
14749,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:02:35+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gives a smile as he locks his pinkie with Ahri's.<b>""Deal. I'll explain it later when we're alone… if you want.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>After saying this, Mac fidgets, feeling uncomfortable still about the whole situation. He was actually talking to a girl, and she was listening to him."
14750,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:15:52+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""Ofcourse, I told you mine and I want to hear yours!</b>"" Ahri offered a comforting smile, then nodded.<b>""After this we will head to the apartment, I will call Lord Death there. Sound good?"" </b>She realized how perky she was sounding and wished she had calmed down sooner."
14751,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:25:56+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac blushed a little and nodded, taking his sandwich from the waitress who had walked up. He thought of asking why she was being so nice, but then he remembered that she was in fairly the same boat as he was.<b>""That's the plan then.""</b>"
14752,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:34:24+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri nodded, not aggressively for once, and sipped her tea.<b>""That's the plan!""</b><br/><br/><br/>Once they were finished with their mini-lunch Ahri lead Mac to her apartment. It was very close to Death Square, Ahri had bought it for a high price. They approached the large, old, brick building when Ahri stopped.<b>""Here we are!""</b>She gestured to the elderly building."
14753,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:36:42+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac's jaw dropped as he scanned to the top of the building.<b>""H-how did you get that? You'd let me stay here?""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Mac started to get a little excited, the apartment looked really cool."
14754,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:40:35+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""Well, I played my instruments on the streets for a long time. I made a lot of money from it."" </b>Ahri shrugged. ""<b>Ofcourse I want you here! I mean, to be honest I got two apartments but took down the wall between them so it would be symmetrical."" </b>She smiled at him as she headed into the building and held the door open for him. ""<b>We are going to the top floor.""</b>She said after he entered. She pointed to the elevator."
14755,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:44:52+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac didn't comment about the symmetrical part, but it made him smile. He had always wanted things to be symmetrical, but the chaos of the world had always brought him down. Perhaps here he could be comfortable. He entered the elevator with a smile and rode up with Ahri. Then he walked over to the apartment and waited for her to unlock it."
14756,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:57:03+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"She followed him to apartment 10-221B.<b>""I will give you the key for room 10-221A inside kay?"" </b>Ahri smiled up to Mac and pushed the door open. ""<b>Your room is on the over here, the left side."" </b>She walked over to what she thought of as bedroom #1."
14757,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T04:59:19+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Wow, thanks,""</b>responded Mac with a smile, bringing his suitcase to the room and looking around a bit. Then he came into what seemed to be the living room and looked around for Ahri.<b>""Hey, so are there any house rules I should know about first?""</b>"
14758,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T05:05:42+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri popped out of her bedroom and headed toward a tv.<b>""Nope, just clean up your own mess.""</b>She smiled, then stopped. She turned bright red and faced him.<b>""No late nights with strange ladies, or guys, what ever you prefer...""</b>"
14759,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T05:16:09+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac's face matched the color of his hair when Ahri said that.<b>""Wh-whatever I prefer? I'm not into guys if that's what you mean. A-and I doubt any girl would go out with me late at night. But… what if that strange girl is you?""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Mac immediately winced, the way he said that could be taken in so many different ways. That was just not smooth at all. He felt like hitting himself on the head with a hammer."
14760,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T05:21:24+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri's face turned into a cherry.<b> ""W-why-Wh-at? Um...""</b>She didn't even know how to respond to a question of that nature.<b>""I-I guess since we live to-together it wouldn-t be a problem...""</b>The cherry faced girl couldn't look Mac in the eye as she said this. She held her hands together in the front of her body and squirmed awkwardly."
14761,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T05:35:53+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Good… I mean, okay. Er, never mind. It's not like we'd be staying out late anyway,""</b>replied Mac nervously. Sweat started to roll down his temple."
14762,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T05:56:21+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri simply nodded, holding in laughter.<b>""I'm sure we will be out late, just not in that way.""</b>She giggled and sat in the<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.newhouseofart.com%2F16-nice-built-in-window-seats-idea%2Fcozy-long-window-bench%2F&amp;hash=81ac7014e6d08dd34e891ff32c63c484"" href=""http://www.newhouseofart.com/16-nice-built-in-window-seats-idea/cozy-long-window-bench/"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">window seat</a>.<b>""So, I talked to Lord Death, he said that he will make arrangements for this to work and not to worry.""</b>Ahri grinned as she clicked the on button for the TV."
14763,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T06:06:48+0100,CelticHero37,<i>Not in what way?</i>Mac wondered. He didn't let himself ponder it for too long. He blankly nodded when she told of Lord Death's decision. Then he waited to see what she would choose to watch. Mac found himself confused with emotion.
14764,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T06:20:40+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri stared at the TV, it was on but not on a channel. She turned it to HDMI 1 and handed the remote to Mac.<b>""You choose what we watch tonight, new roomie. I'm going to order pizza.""</b>She stood up and wandered to the kitchen table where her school bag sat. After digging in it for a minute she dialed Death Pizza.<b>""What kind of pizza do you like?""</b>She yelled to him."
14765,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T15:28:31+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac was frozen for a moment. He couldn't imagine ever being comfortable in the situation he was in, but maybe that would change over time. He finally arched over the back of the couch and called out,<b>""I like sausage, pepperoni, or meat lovers. Whatever you like best is fine.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Then he turned back to the TV. Mac slowly leaned back on the couch and sighed. This was home, whether he was used to it or not. He started flipping through channels until he came across a movie on TV. It just happened to be his favorite movie, Bloodsport."
14766,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T20:27:02+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"<b>""Oh, good!""</b>Ahri responded.<b>""I would like a large meat lovers, please."" </b>After ordering the pizza she got a pepsi for herself and jumped back onto the couch.<b>""What is this?""</b>She asked sipping her drink. She had already gotten used to having another person in the house.<i>Am I trusting him to easily? He just seems so trust worthy... I will back off a bit... I guess.</i>"
14767,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T21:02:12+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""It's by far the best movie ever!""</b>exclaimed Mac,<b>""It's about this American dude who travels to Hong Kong to fight in a secret MMA tournament. It's really awesome and brings in a lot of different cultures! You have to watch it with me!""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Mac was practically bouncing off the couch as he said this. Apparently the movie had made him completely relaxed for the moment."
14768,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T21:13:47+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri started laughing at Mac's reaction to the movie.<b>""Alright!""</b>She threw a fist in the air in excitement. She held her knees to her chest as the movie began. Her long golden braids here looped around her arms, Ahri didn't bother to move them."
14769,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-09T21:52:31+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac excitedly watched the movie, yet during a slower part, he looked over to Ahri. Again he was bombarded by strange emotions he didn't understand. What did it mean to be partners? Why didn't it feel right? No one had ever taught him about girls, and he had never really interacted with them before. Did this mean they were married? The idea sent shivers down his spine. What do married people do? Those questions felt really odd. He didn't want to be married, at least not yet.<br/><br/><br/>He slowly looked up and his face became red as a ruby,<b>""Um… this doesn't mean we're married right?""</b>"
14770,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-10T08:32:35+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Just at a slow part of the movie Mac asked Ahri an honest question. She turned to him, wide eyes and bright cheeks, and threw her hands up by her head.<b>""What? No, where did you get that idea?"" </b>She responded, putting her hands back around her legs.<b>""Partners only mean in battle and stuff, silly.""</b>Ahri giggled. He was getting more and more adorable as time went on. Ahri felt very well about their situation, and was excited to use a new type of weapon."
14771,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-10T13:42:54+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sunk back into the couch, feeling stupid.<b>""S-sorry. I didn't know. I… was an orphan for most my life.""</b>Mac looked away, fighting back tears. He was a man, why was he sitting here crying? Mac felt like an all around failure. Anyways, Ahri had it pretty rough too, so it wasn't like he was an exception."
14772,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-10T19:52:35+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"As Ahri noticed Mac starting to cry, she realized their pasts were similar but different. She set a hand on his shoulder, facing him.<b>""You're okay, Mac. I was too, I guess you could say."" </b>She then wrapped her arms around his shoulders and buried her face into his shoulder.<b>""Please don't feel stupid, or bad. Ever.""</b>She looked up to him.<b>""You are awesome, and we are going to make the best pair out there!""</b>She threw her fist into the air and smiled at him. The movie had kept going, but it didn't even phase Ahri. Mac had pulled one of Ahri's heart strings and now all she wanted to do was make him happy, feel safe in her-no<i>their-</i>home."
14773,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-10T20:28:27+0100,CelticHero37,"As Ahri attempted to console Mac, he felt the tears push harder. Yet it wasn't so much in sadness anymore. She was his meister. No, it was more than that. She was his friend. His best friend. It was at that moment that he swore to himself to become the best weapon. He wouldn't let the drawbacks of his weapon hold her back.<br/><br/><br/>After a moment, he looked back to her, composed as usual.<b>""Thanks A. I'll be a death scythe before you know it!""</b>He clapped his hand on her shoulder and continued,<b>""Besides, I've got the best meister.""</b>"
14774,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-10T23:39:12+0100,Mei Miyamoto,Ahri's face brightened up and her smile grew to the edges of her face. She set her hand on his resting on her shoulder. The smile only grew.<br/><br/><br/>(wat? .-. )
14775,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-11T00:15:58+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac's expression formed into confusion.<b>""Wh- are you alright Ahri? Did I say something funny?""</b>The look on her face made him a little uncomfortable and he started to blush. He didn't know how to handle things like compliments or smiles."
14776,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-11T01:51:56+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"Ahri stared giggling. ""No, no, no Mac!"" As she was laughing she put her palms on Mac's cheeks. ""You said something really kind and I appreciated it."" She had stoped laughing and let go of his face. ""It was a thank you smile."""
14777,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-11T02:00:36+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sat looking at the ground, face contracting in an unwanted smile. This is why he didn't like spending time with people. He always wanted to be nice to them, and then they often times returned the favor. He just didn't know how to react. He didn't want to repeat the same thing about her being the best meister. He'd essentially be saying she deserved the compliment because of the context of said compliment. Which was all very confusing in his mind.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, he let something out,<b>""Well, thanks. You're the first real friend I've had. I don't really think Black*Star would count.""</b>"
14778,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-31T01:28:27+0100,Mei Miyamoto,"""You're friends with Black*Star?!"" Ahri asked, turning toward him. ""The Black*Star?!"" She put her hands on his shoulders and got really close to him. ""You're friends with<i>them?</i>"""
14779,Soul Eater RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eater-rp.30855/,2014-07-31T01:31:14+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac backed away a little,<b>""Uh, y-yeah. What's the big deal? I mean, Black*Star is my br… I mean… we've known each other for a while. That's all.""</b>"
14780,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:03:29+0100,Telios,"Taryu was studying in his class with 39 others. The place is quite quiet and the only voice is the teacher's, teaching the students. Meanwhile, Taryu is taking notes then his school badge pin glowed red and so did everyone else's. The pins are designed to show where the students is in the school like a tracker but they never glowed, especially glowed red. Everyone started to have major headache and slowly, but surely, they passed out. Luckily, Taryu has a special power and he could fight back the headache. He also saw a girl fought it back to and both of them are panting. Suddenly, the students rose up and looked at the two like they were psychopaths. ""Gotta run."" Taryu thought to himself as he signaled the girl with his hand to run out of class.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5852-kowala%2F&amp;hash=1d51ad9f4c9a392886ca7443b4832a1b"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5852-kowala/"">@Kowala</a>"
14781,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:07:13+0100,Kowala,"Seishin somehow fought back from the headaches that the others were fighting and ran with the boy, panting, they ran to the end of the building. She stopped suddenly and looked into her friend's classroom, she was holding her scissors above her head, and stabbing a girl under her viciously. She didn't want to believe it. She held her hand over her mouth, held back her tears, and started running again with the boy. ""W-what's going on!?"" She panted."
14782,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:08:21+0100,Telios,"""I don't know... Must be something with our pin as it glowed..."" Taryu said calmly, still running in the hallway, heading for outside."
14783,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:10:27+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah I think I saw that too. Should we get rid of them?"" She asked, keeping up with him. ""I'm Seishin Katsura by the way."" Seishin said, keeping an eye out for any psycho killer kids."
14784,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:11:32+0100,Telios,"""Seishin... Do you have any special powers of some sort?"" Taryu asked and nodded, taking the pin off his shirt."
14785,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:13:20+0100,Kowala,"""I'm a werewolf, but I have strong kinetic ability,"" she said, ripping the badge off her collar and throwing it on the roof. She removed the pins that held her ears down and they pricked up. ""And you?"""
14786,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:15:34+0100,Telios,"""That is a little unexpected but I also do."" Taryu nodded, as he showed his right hand behind him and black smooth scales appeared over it as he continued running."
14787,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:17:25+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled, ""Glad I'm not the only weird one. So what's that, lizard? Dragon?"""
14788,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:20:14+0100,Telios,"""I can transform into most animals... But i preferred dragon."" Taryu smiled, heading for the exit as he approaches it.<br/><br/><br/>""Almost there!"" Taryu said as he continued to run."
14789,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:23:19+0100,Kowala,"""Fair enough,"" she said running for the exit with Taryu. ""I swear if I don't get out of here..."" she trailed off as she ran, literally, for her life."
14790,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:25:43+0100,Telios,"Taryu broke through the door, smashing it down as he escaped."
14791,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:27:15+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was close behind, some of the debris clipping her face and arms. ""Now where? Do we keep running or leave the school?"""
14792,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:30:38+0100,Telios,"""We have to fix this problem..."" Taryu said, panting as he looked at the school building he just ran out from."
14793,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:33:37+0100,Kowala,"""Any ideas? I mean, I don't think we can access the head office. And even if we could, how would we right this?"" She looked at him with questioning eyes."
14794,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-18T14:35:50+0100,Telios,"""I could... I can hack the school's system to let us in and deactivate or fix the pins... But we have to run through classes upon classes..."" Taryu answered, slowly stopped panting and he stood up right again."
14795,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T08:44:34+0100,Kowala,"""That could be really dangerous... But if you think you can do it, I'll help you,"" Seishin said. She was terrified of going back into the classrooms, but if it was what she had to do to save what was left of her friends and school, she would. That and she had no choice."
14796,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T08:47:31+0100,Telios,"""Try to keep up."" Taryu nodded and black fur started to appear all over his body, even overlapping his clothes. Two triangle black ears perked up from the top of his head. His jaws grows outwards making it like a muzzle and a fluffy black tail spouted out. Seems that he has transformed into a wolf standing on two legs of some sort."
14797,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T08:51:30+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and made her nails grow longer and sharp. Her eyes changed and took on the ability of a wolf's. ""So you're ready?"""
14798,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T08:53:42+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu smiled before starting to run in with high speed. When he is in his other animals form, the form he is in has its powers as well as its personality to blend in with his so in different forms, Taryu turns into another person unless he can control this somehow but it doesn't mind him much."
14799,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T08:56:16+0100,Kowala,"Seishin hurried after him, keeping up well considering he was almost full wolf. She watched everything around her, keeping an eye out for crazy students."
14800,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T08:58:33+0100,Telios,"One student jumped out from one of the class and tried to attack Taryu. Taryu notticed it quickly and slid down, doing a leg swipe to trip the student with his leg before continuing to run."
14801,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:01:00+0100,Kowala,"Seishin leaped over the fallen student, and kept running. She hoped that he didn't get up and follow her. She would rather not kill a student..."
14802,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:02:40+0100,Telios,"""That was close."" Taryu grinned wolfishly as he continued running. A while after... He and Seishin arrived at the office and he busted in, bodyslamming down the door."
14803,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:05:23+0100,Kowala,"Seishin looked around and found a few files on certain students. ""Hey Taryu... Look at these,"" she said, as she found both of their files. ""What do you think these are all about? I mean, it's not like they are random students. They all show the students who have rare and 'useful' abilities..."""
14804,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:08:02+0100,Telios,"""What?! They are keeping records of us and some others?!"" Taryu looked at Seishin, wondering what the school staffs are up too... He took his files and looked at it. It contained EVERYTHING about him, especially detailed about his powers."
14805,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:09:22+0100,Kowala,"""They know everything about us, Taryu. Is this a trap?"" She asked, slightly scared. If this was a trap, then they had them right where they wanted them."
14806,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:11:05+0100,Telios,"""I don't kno-- A-AAARGH!"" Taryu was going to answer but he was cut off by some agents of sore sort shot a tazer at him and Seishin, knocking both of them unconscious."
14807,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:14:15+0100,Kowala,"It was black, and cold. She was fazing in and out of consciousness. She was scared, and couldn't move her hands. She guessed they were bound, but Seishin didn't want to alert the guards by moving too much. She hoped Taryu was okay..."
14808,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:17:00+0100,Telios,"Taryu was completely out cold as him and Saishin was being moved. A while after, they arrived at a white chamber as the agents threw them in, leaving both of them tied in there with some other students."
14809,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:18:53+0100,Kowala,"Seishin cried out as she was thrown, landing hard on her shoulder. ""T-Taryu? Are you okay?"" She opened her eyes gingerly, found him, and was relieved to see he seemed okay."
14810,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:21:18+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh..... I-I am... J-Just feeling a little burning... T-That's all..."" Taryu said as he tried to stood up but he fell onto his back with his hands behind it, causing him to yelped quite loud and started whimpering."
14811,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:23:07+0100,Kowala,"Seishin got on her knees and started shuffling over to him. She was worried about him. ""You're not, are you?"""
14812,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:24:15+0100,Telios,"Taryu looked up and nodded, looking not too good since he got shocked by 3 agents instead of 1."
14813,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:26:36+0100,Kowala,"""Just... try not to move too much,"" Seishin was kneeling beside him. ""If I could get my hands loose, I could see if you're burnt or not."" She grumbled. This school was getting weirder as the day passed. Looking around, she noticed other students with them. ""How did you guys end up here?"" She asked."
14814,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:29:28+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded and laid down onto the ground and tried to relax. There were three other students besides Seishin and Taryu, all got shocked but there's one female student was waking up. ""...W-What happened...?"" The girl asked as she looked around and tried to sit up."
14815,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:31:01+0100,Kowala,"""I have no idea. We found documents on several students, including me and Taryu... Hang on, all of your files were there too! What the heck is going on!?"" She asked, but she was getting frustrated."
14816,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:33:25+0100,Telios,"""I-I don't know... My classmate just suddenly went mad and I escaped... But soon was shocked by some agents..."" The girl answered, looking at the ground."
14817,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:36:23+0100,Kowala,"""We were shocked as well, and the same thing happened to us. Taryu got me out of there. We escaped actually, but when back in to stop this crazy incident... I don't want to know what they want with us,"" she finished, looking worried."
14818,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:38:13+0100,Telios,"The girl sighed disappointedly and worriedly, hoping that this is not a huge problem or something but unfortunately for her: It is. Taryu wanted to sit up again but he couln't and stayed down, lying on the ground almost motionless."
14819,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:40:41+0100,Kowala,"Seishin groped around in her skirt pocket, and dug out a nail file. She started cutting the binds, seeing as they were only thin rope. ""Just... gimme a sec... Don't react,"" she said quietly. She winked at Taryu and smirked."
14820,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:42:06+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded and laid his head down, looking at the ceiling almost motionless.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you doing...?"" The girl asked curiously."
14821,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:43:05+0100,Kowala,"Seishin shuffled around so the girl could see what she was doing. ""Don't react,"" she said quietly. ""I can get us out of here..."""
14822,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:45:21+0100,Telios,Taryu closed his eyes and tried to relax while the girl looked at Seishin curiously.
14823,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:52:17+0100,Kowala,"Seishin eventually snapped the rope. She couldn't cut all the way and ending up snapping it. ""Okay...,"" she stood and knelt down to help Taryu up, untying his rope, then going around to everyone else - repeating the same procedure. ""Now, to pick the lock,"" she said, pulling a bobby pin out of her hair and fell silent, listening for the pins."
14824,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:55:05+0100,Telios,"Taryu tried to sit up and looked at Seishin, panting a bit and doesn't look to good but he is ok. The girl stood up and walked over to Taryu and then put her hand onto Taryu's furry back and then her hands glowed pink. Taryu was a little surprised by her but he did feel better, seems that the girl was healing Taryu or something of that sort."
14825,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:57:01+0100,Kowala,"""One..... Two..... Three.... Got it,"" Seishin whispered. Alright, now to get out of this hole. ""You okay to walk Taryu?"""
14826,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T09:58:57+0100,Telios,"""He will. Trust me."" The girl smiled as she stood up and helped Taryu to stand. Taryu stood up a little wobbling at first but he soon walked normal.<br/><br/><br/>""What about these two?"" Tyrae asked, pointing at the unconscious two male students on the floor."
14827,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:01:11+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah...,"" she was a little concerned for the unconscious two on the floor. She walked over to them, and shook them gently. ""Oi."""
14828,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:02:17+0100,Telios,"The two finally woke up and tried to sit up as they looked at Seishin, both asking: ""What ahppemed"" while one rubbed his face."
14829,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:04:00+0100,Kowala,"""You were tazed and thrown in here. I've cut your ropes and unlocked the door. Get up, cause we're moving. It's now or never,"" Seishin said quietly. ""We have to move now."""
14830,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:05:19+0100,Telios,The two boy nodded and followed Seishin and Taryu outside along with the girl.
14831,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:06:20+0100,Kowala,"""So... Now where?"" They could go left, which lead out into the office, or right, which lead into a dark hallway, illuminated by a dull light."
14832,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:08:36+0100,Telios,"""We may need to hide for now..."" Taryu said before black scales covered him, overlapping his fur. Seems that he is changing into his dragon form. He quickly finished and spread his black, leathery wings wide with his smooth, thick, scaly tail behind him, taking the others to the dim-lit hallway as he looked behind them."
14833,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:12:10+0100,Kowala,"""Thanks, Taryu..."" she said, walking with the others. This should hide them, if not, they were doomed."
14834,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:13:45+0100,Telios,"""Sh. Someone is coming..."" Taryu said quietly as he heard multiple persons are walking to the chamber and his pupils went wide and narrow, adjusting to the light."
14835,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:14:37+0100,Kowala,"She fell silent, and everyone followed suit. She prayed they wouldn't be seen..."
14836,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:18:39+0100,Telios,"""Seems that they are panicking because we are gone... Damnit, they have night-vision goggles and turned them on. We have to go. Now."" Taryu said, as he quietly ran away with the others but he was shot on his wings, making them to bleed quite a bit. His scales are bullet-proof but not his wings. The agents are closing in onto Taryu but a boy raised an earth wall behind Taryu, blocking the agents from getting any closer while the other boy flicked his hand and somehow made Taryu to levitatem taking Taryu nearer while the girl healed him as her hands glow pink."
14837,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:33:28+0100,Kowala,"""Crap!"" Seishin said as she dropped to all fours, grew large enough to carry two students and transformed herself into a wolf. ""Two on you climb on. We're running, fast."""
14838,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:35:25+0100,Telios,Taryu let the girl and the elements-controlling boy to climb on since he could fly and the other boy can lift himself likes he is flying.
14839,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:37:47+0100,Kowala,"""And we're leaving!"" She said, running as fast as she could. Using her sense of smell, she guided her new-found friends to the outside world - well, if they didn't get caught in the process."
14840,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:39:00+0100,Telios,"When they were heading to the exit which is really close, a net popped up and caught them, shocking them to unconsciousness."
14841,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:40:42+0100,Kowala,"""Not... again...."" Seishin said before she collapsed into unconsciousness."
14842,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:41:37+0100,Telios,"Soon enough, they are re-captured and taken back into the chamber."
14843,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:43:54+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was annoyed. She sat in a corner and sulked. The others were still out cold, and she wished she still was."
14844,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-19T10:45:29+0100,Telios,"The girl and Taryu soon started to wake up but the two boys are still out cold.<br/><br/><br/>""G-Gah... A-Again..."" Taryu mumbled as he tried to get up but he fell down again."
14845,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-20T07:31:39+0100,Kowala,"""We aren't going to get out of this, are we?"" Seishin said, kinda to herself, but she didn't mind if anyone else answered her. She just wanted to get out of here..."
14846,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-20T07:33:47+0100,Telios,"""I-I don't want... it to be true... but it seems... like that..."" Taryu answered, panting before the girl slowly crawled over to him and put them onto his chest, her hands glowing pink."
14847,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-20T07:36:01+0100,Kowala,"Seishin looked over to the others, they didn't deserve to be here. They were so damn close! So close! She bit her lip in frustration and tried to think. ""There must be some other way they are tracking us..."""
14848,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-05-20T07:38:40+0100,Telios,"""Some other way...? Hm..."" Taryu sat up after thanking the girl."
14849,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T05:53:38+0100,Kowala,"""I have no idea how they are keeping tabs on us. We ditched the pins,"" Seishin pondered. Seriously, how were they tracking them? Cameras?"
14850,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T05:56:16+0100,Telios,"""Maybe sensors..."" The glasses boy woke up and said, slowly getting up as the girl got over him and healed him."
14851,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:00:42+0100,Kowala,"""What sensors?"" Seishin asked, genuinely confused. ""I thought they weren't allowed to have them in places like schools?"""
14852,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:04:06+0100,Telios,"""Maybe they knew about us in the school and tracked us..."" Taryu suggested."
14853,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:05:51+0100,Kowala,"""Perhaps. But what the heck do they want us, of all people, for? I mean, we're just kids,"" she said angrily."
14854,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:07:07+0100,Telios,"""Our powers..."" Taryu said simply."
14855,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:09:48+0100,Kowala,"""I guessed that, but why? I guess it means they are gonna keep us alive until they've used us though,"" Seishin said quietly."
14856,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:11:54+0100,Telios,Tayru and the glasses boy nodded. The girl went to the unconscious boy and started to heal him.
14857,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:17:44+0100,Kowala,"Seishin tried to find where there might be trackers in her clothes. She found none. She looked around for what she could see of the hallway and tried to find small holes in the ceiling or walls where they might install a sensor. ""It's going to be impossible to get out if we don't know where the sensors are,"" Seishin said."
14858,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:19:58+0100,Telios,"""I can feel them..."" The glasses boy said but then sighed ""But I can't neutralize them all."""
14859,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:22:24+0100,Kowala,"Seishin sighed, ""How many can you find, within your range of course?"""
14860,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:24:15+0100,Telios,"""..... 5 in this chamber..."" The glasses boy answered."
14861,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:26:46+0100,Kowala,"""What!?"" Seishin almost jumped out of her skin. ""They've been watching us this whole time?"""
14862,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:29:11+0100,Telios,"""I'm afraid so..."" The glasses boy answered with a sigh."
14863,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:30:44+0100,Kowala,"Seishin swore colourfully, knowing that they would hear her. ""Urgh, I knew I hated this school for a reason..."""
14864,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:35:51+0100,Telios,Taryu just shppk his head and sighed.
14865,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:37:13+0100,Kowala,"""How the heck are we getting out of here though? I mean, they'll know what we're doing regardless of where we go."""
14866,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:41:11+0100,Telios,"""I don't know..."" Both Taryua and the glasses boy sighed. Soon, the other boy woke up and the girl continued to heal him."
14867,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:43:36+0100,Kowala,"""Well, they took my lockpicking tools, so that's out,"" Seishin sighed, but her ears twitched when she heard footsteps. ""Shh..."" she gestured to the others."
14868,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:44:28+0100,Telios,Taryu and the others just went quiet.
14869,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:52:19+0100,Kowala,"The footsteps got louder as they got closer and they stopped in front of the group in the cage. He looked all official like, and opened to gate to Seishin's surprise. He looked around, then down at her. ""What?"" Seishin sneered. He hit her hard across the face, and grabbed her collar roughly. She spat in his face. He responded by dragging her out of the room, and gestured for the others to follow. Seishin didn't like this guy."
14870,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:54:28+0100,Telios,"Taryu and the others started to follow, trying not to let their guard down."
14871,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:57:12+0100,Kowala,"Seishin tried to look back at the others, but couldn't. She was dropped suddenly and joined the others. She glanced at them and rolled her eyes. ""Don't trust him,"" she mouthed."
14872,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T06:58:40+0100,Telios,The others nodded as they don't like the agents here themselves.
14873,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:00:07+0100,Kowala,They turned a few corners and came to a room. It was well lit. She didn't know why they were led here.
14874,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:01:03+0100,Telios,"""Where is this place..."" Taryu muttered, his tail slowly waving behind him."
14875,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:02:16+0100,Kowala,"The man finally spoke, ""Somewhere safe. No sensors here, you can relax.""<br/><br/><br/>""Like hell I can! You punched me,"" Seishin scoffed."
14876,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:04:24+0100,Telios,"""You shocked all of us. How could we relax?"" Taryu growled."
14877,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:12:48+0100,Kowala,"""Well,"" the man said, ""I just got you off the radar. They have no idea where you are.""<br/><br/><br/>Seishin scoffed, ""Thanks, but was punching me necessary? Seriously?"""
14878,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:14:54+0100,Telios,"""What do you want about us?"" The glasses boy asked."
14879,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:18:39+0100,Kowala,"The man looked at the group, ""I don't want anything. I know what this place is going to do with you all and it isn't pretty."""
14880,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:19:22+0100,Telios,"""Isn't pretty?"" Taryu asked, growling a bit."
14881,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:22:21+0100,Kowala,"""No. I'm not going into details either,"" he said bluntly. ""It's better if you know nothing.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, but where the hell are we going from here? We don't know who you are, and honestly, I wouldn't trust you at all."" Seishin said"
14882,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:26:14+0100,Telios,"""Us either."" The others replied."
14883,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:30:43+0100,Kowala,"""How do we know we can trust you,?"" Seishin asked<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I got you out of there to start with, and I'll get you out of this school."" He said<br/><br/><br/>""I don't want that. I want these people, being the ones doing this to kids like us, to get out."" Seishin said."
14884,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:36:20+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded as he stopped growling.
14885,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:41:24+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled at Taryu quickly. She got in the man's face, ""We want to get the guys who got us in this mess; Who turned our friends into murderers."""
14886,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T07:43:41+0100,Telios,"The others nodded too, agreeing with Seishin."
14887,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:00:28+0100,Kowala,"""Now you either help us deal with that, or you can lock us back in that cage."" She said, crossing her arms.<br/><br/><br/>""A-alright. Fine. I'll help you,"" he said, submitting to a 17 year old girl."
14888,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:30:03+0100,Telios,"Taryu smirked at the scene, smiling as the man finally submitted."
14889,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:32:44+0100,Kowala,"Seishin looked back at the others and grinned childishly. She was happy she got this guy on their side, but she didn't really trust him yet. ""O-okay, now you need to find a way to get in there without being seen..."" he said, maybe to himself. Seishin retorted instantly, ""No, really? You really had to tell us that?"""
14890,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:36:38+0100,Telios,"""Newbie at planning, I guess."" Taryu laughed."
14891,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:39:05+0100,Kowala,"Seishin laughed with Taryu, and it felt good to laugh again. ""Now, come on and think of a better plan. We need to get past the sensors and cameras. The man glared at her, she was proving to be very annoying, ""Shut up and let me think."""
14892,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:43:09+0100,Telios,Taryu just sighed with a smile.
14893,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:45:45+0100,Kowala,"They mulled over the plans for ages before she was agree to something she thought MIGHT work. They decided if might be best to try and exit the building and go around the back way, to avoid as many cameras as possible. Then, find where the nerve center was and take it out. ""So, what do you all think? Will this work?"""
14894,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:50:25+0100,Telios,Taryu and the others nodded.
14895,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T12:58:14+0100,Kowala,"""Good. Get some rest and we'll move when you are all ready,"" she said, then looked at the man, ""You too, stranger."""
14896,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T13:00:00+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded before going to an armchair and sat down, letting himself sunk in as he slowly fell asleep. The others pretty much do the same."
14897,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T13:01:35+0100,Kowala,"((Okay I'm going to get some sleep. I have college in the morning<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))"
14898,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-02T13:03:23+0100,Telios,(Alright. Cya.)
14899,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:39:52+0100,Kowala,"Seishin slept restlessly, her body was exhausted but her mind raced. Too many things happening in one day, she thought. Everyone else slept, and she crept out the room and stood in the doorway, leaning against the frame."
14900,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:41:28+0100,Telios,"Taryu and the other continued to sleep soundly, all tired from what happened today."
14901,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:43:10+0100,Kowala,"Seishin decided to sit down in the doorway, her back against the frame. Time passed slowly, but soon, everyone started stirring. The stranger woke with a start, and Seishin glanced at him. She had no idea what possessed this man to help them..."
14902,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:45:19+0100,Telios,"Taryu stirred and was the first to wake up with a yawn, he sat up and flapped his wings a bit like he was stretching after sleeping on the couch."
14903,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:47:56+0100,Kowala,"""Morning, Taryu,"" Seishin said quietly, and gave him a gentle smile."
14904,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:50:00+0100,Telios,"""Hi... I should have go into my wolf form and curl up in the sofa for it to be more comfortable..."" Taryu said, smiling goofily."
14905,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:53:48+0100,Kowala,"Seishin giggled, ""All cramped up, huh?"""
14906,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:55:10+0100,Telios,"""Yeah..."" Taryu nodded, rubbing the back of his neck."
14907,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:57:05+0100,Kowala,"""Well, hopefully we get out today,"" she said with optimism."
14908,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T06:59:03+0100,Telios,"""Yeah..."" Taryu nodded before shifting into his wolf form, padding out to Seishin."
14909,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:02:46+0100,Kowala,"She draped her arm around his furry shoulders and smiled. ""I will get us out of here, by any means necessary."" Seishin glanced at the stranger again, and she hoped she made the right decision by trusting him."
14910,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:05:18+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a smile, letting Seishin to drap her arms around his black furred shoulders, relaxed."
14911,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:09:45+0100,Kowala,"To be honest with herself, Seishin has only had one friend in her time at this school and she is now cutting people up with scissors. Taryu has been with her all this time. ""I mean, hell,"" she thought to herself, ""he saved my life.""<br/><br/><br/>He could've chose to not do that, but he did, and that made her happy...<br/><br/><br/>But for now, she had a unspoken favour to repay. The stranger was making his way around, looking at the old maps he had spread across the table. ""So, when do we move?"" she asked bluntly."
14912,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:12:54+0100,Telios,"Taryu continued to let Seishin pet him, relaxed.<br/><br/><br/>The others only starting to wake up as they slowly got up and started. Clearly they are not also too familiar with sleeping like that."
14913,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:21:31+0100,Kowala,"The stranger shrugged, ""In a few hours maybe, we got to make sure everything is correct before we leave. Don't want any... mishaps.""<br/><br/><br/>She felt Taryu relaxing at her touch, ""Well, I'll go over it too. Just to be sure."" She didn't want anything happening to the others, that would be horrible for her."
14914,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:24:06+0100,Telios,The two boy and the girl looked around the room as Taryu is still lying comfortably in Seishin's arms.
14915,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:28:28+0100,Kowala,"A few hours passed, and it seemed that everyone was ready to leave. Seishin quickly looked over the map, and where the stranger had marked a path. He explained that it was the only path that would be sensor free. She was curious to how he knew this, but nodded anyway. He lead the way through the tunnels, her and everyone else, out to safety. Or so she hoped."
14916,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:32:30+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Delas. Hasu. Got on. I'm sure that you could fly by yourself, Gran."" Taryu said after he shifted into a big tiger. The boy without glasses nodded and climbed on with the healing girl. Seems that Taryu had talked with them and got to know them."
14917,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:37:40+0100,Kowala,"Seishin noted their names in her mind, and shifted herself. Not pausing her pace as her body melded into a large wolf. ""We're trusting you, stranger. Get us lost, or worse, and I'll be your worst nightmare. Got it?"" He nodded quickly, not saying a word. There were so many tunnels. She had no idea there were so many under the school. It's like it was built on top of some old catacombs."
14918,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T07:39:48+0100,Telios,"""Should we get going?"" Taryu asked, looking around with the two on him. Gran started to levitate behind Taryu, ready to go."
14919,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:20:10+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah we should,"" she said, following the stranger closely to avoid getting lost. The smell down here was messing up her nose. Looking behind her to make sure everyone was ready, they set off."
14920,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:21:53+0100,Telios,"Taryu with Delas and Hasu on his back and Gran behind him, is following close to Seishin and the man."
14921,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:34:23+0100,Kowala,They took so many twists and turns as they made there way through. It was hard to keep track of where they might be on the map. The man seemed to know where he was going though
14922,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:35:31+0100,Telios,Taryu and the others just quietly and carefully followed the man.
14923,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:43:05+0100,Kowala,"(You can add plot twists you know ^^ If you don't like how something is going, just change it)<br/><br/><br/>Silence fell over the group like a heavy mist. It was uncomfortable."
14924,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:44:48+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh... Seishin... Could you smell something...?"" Taryu asked, frowning at a strange faint smell which is affecting him but Delas, Hasu and Gran didn't smell it."
14925,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:45:54+0100,Kowala,"""Actually... Now you point it out I do. What do you think it is?"" she asked, worry seeping into her voice."
14926,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:47:24+0100,Telios,"""G-Gungh... I d-don't know..."" Taryu shook his head, looking a bit worse. Worried, Delas and Hasu got off."
14927,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:56:03+0100,Kowala,"She stopped and reverted back to a human, ""Taryu? I think it might be gas of some sort... Hey, what do you know about this place?"" she asked the stranger.<br/><br/><br/>""It might be a ruptured pipe somewhere, we should keep moving,"" he said.<br/><br/><br/>Seishin shifted again, ""Taryu, I'll carry you until you feel better... Or until this gas clears up."""
14928,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T09:59:04+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded before starting to change back into a wolf for Seishin easier to carry him. He then closed his eyes and passed out. Hasu put a hand onto Taryu and her hand glowed pink a bit before it stopped.<br/><br/><br/>""It is some gas that only affect him..."" Hasu said worriedly."
14929,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:02:37+0100,Kowala,"""That's not good... Get us out of here now, you!"" She growled the stranger. He moves quickly, directing them to safe place, where, she assumed, the gas would not be. She found another room, and asked for help to get Taryu off her back."
14930,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:05:40+0100,Telios,Gran lifted Taryu and laid him down on the ground then Hasu approached Taryu and put her hands onto him before they glowed pink as she tried to heal him.
14931,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:09:30+0100,Kowala,"Seishin sat next to him, worrying. ""You,"" she snapped at the man, ""that will not happen again. If there is another gas leak, or even if it was a leak, I'm holding you responsible if anyone get injured."" He was silent for a moment, ""Okay... I'm sorry that happened.""<br/><br/><br/>Taryu was still out, and she looked at Hasu with hope."
14932,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:12:43+0100,Telios,""".....That's all I could do for now..."" Hasu sighed, her hands stopped glowing and backed away from Taryu. He did looked better but he was still..... sleeping, thankfully."
14933,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:18:04+0100,Kowala,"Seishin sighed, ""Thank you, Hasu. I guess all we can do it wait and see how he is later."""
14934,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:19:57+0100,Telios,"A while later, Taryu started to wake up and opened his eyes, looking around..."
14935,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:21:13+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was sitting next to him, mulling over the map and some plans. ""Are you feeling any better?"" she asked without looking up."
14936,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:23:03+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded, looking up to Seishin as he continued to lay on the ground."
14937,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:24:29+0100,Kowala,"She put the papers down, and pushed them aside and looked at him, ""We have no idea what happened back there, but it only affected you. I think that's more than strange."""
14938,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:27:27+0100,Telios,"""I-I guess..."" Taryu sighed, looking at the ground."
14939,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:28:28+0100,Kowala,"""You okay?"" She asked, concerned for her friend."
14940,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:30:19+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... Just need some time to recover..."" Taryu nodded, trying to stand on his fours but they were too shaky, causing him to fall down again."
14941,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:39:48+0100,Kowala,"""Just lie down for now, we won't move again until you get your strength back."" She said softly. ""We want you to recover, not get worse by pushing yourself"""
14942,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:42:39+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a sigh, looking at the ground."
14943,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:45:50+0100,Kowala,"""It's not your fault. Please don't feel bad,"" she said"
14944,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:49:06+0100,Telios,"""Alright alright..."" Taryu said, looking away from Seishin. Some petting would be good for him. He didn't know why but in his wolf form, petting always cheers him up."
14945,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:50:27+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and scratched behind his ear gently, running her fingers through his fur softly."
14946,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:52:28+0100,Telios,"Taryu's tail started to wag as he smiled, enjoying the scratching and the petting."
14947,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:53:47+0100,Kowala,"""You're such a sucker for petting,"" Seishin said, laughing."
14948,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:56:40+0100,Telios,"""Well... I am when only I'm in my wolf form..."" Taryu answered, smiling as his tail continued to wag."
14949,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T10:58:55+0100,Kowala,"She grinned, and continued to pet him. ""We'll head out again soon."""
14950,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T11:04:54+0100,Telios,"""That will be fine with me."" Taryu nodded with a smile, his tail continued to wag."
14951,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T11:31:55+0100,Kowala,"About an hour passed, and she thought that Taryu was well enough for them to move out again."
14952,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-03T12:39:50+0100,Telios,"Taryu followed the man and Seishin in his wolf form in case he passes out again. The others just followed, sometimes talked to each other."
14953,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T07:52:58+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was cautious about where they went after the incident with Taryu. She didn't want that happening again, and she stayed close enough to the man to read the map over his shoulder."
14954,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T07:54:22+0100,Telios,"Taryu coughed a bit but he tried to muffle it, trying not to get anyone worried."
14955,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T07:58:11+0100,Kowala,"She heard the cough, but said nothing. Taryu had been fussed over enough today as it was. ""How far now?""<br/><br/><br/>""Just around a few more bends. We'll be out soon,"" the man replied."
14956,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T07:59:27+0100,Telios,Taryu just continued following Seishin along with the others behind him. He coughed again but muffled it in time.
14957,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:02:52+0100,Kowala,"Soon, she saw sunlight through a grate at the end of the tunnel they were in. ""There it is..."" she gasped. ""Now to get the damn thing open..."" she said, muttering."
14958,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:03:58+0100,Telios,"""Let's me try."" Gran said before reaching a hand out to it and made it budge before putting it out of the way without even touching it."
14959,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:06:24+0100,Kowala,"""That... is awesome,"" Seishin gasped, then grinned. She carefully made her way out of the tunnel, and the sun's warmth felt good on her skin."
14960,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:07:23+0100,Telios,"Taryu padded out of the cave, enjoying the warm sun light on his fur. The others also got out and smiled."
14961,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:09:22+0100,Kowala,"""I don't want to spoil the moment, but we're gonna have to go back in that place to stop the murders, if anyone is still alive that is,"" she said."
14962,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:13:33+0100,Telios,"""Yeah..."" Taryu nodded with a sigh."
14963,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:15:31+0100,Kowala,"The smell of blood lingered in the air. It was disgusting. ""Thank you,"" she said to the stranger. He smiled and walked away from the group, obviously with something better to do than to investigate a blood bath."
14964,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:18:40+0100,Telios,"""So what should we do?"" Hasu asked."
14965,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:21:02+0100,Kowala,"She shifted around on her feet, ""To be honest, I'm not sure how we should get back in there without being detected again... I mean, it's amazing we even got out."""
14966,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:23:27+0100,Telios,"""At least the smell is gone for me..."" Taryu said, smiling a bit."
14967,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:25:22+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""That is a good thing. So, wanna sneak in the back-way?"" It was pure hope that fueled her thoughts, that maybe a window will be unlocked or something."
14968,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:29:40+0100,Telios,"""The back way?"" Delas asked."
14969,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:37:34+0100,Kowala,"She nodded, ""Yeah, I found a small opening in the fence one day and somehow managed to get through it. I've remembered where is was ever since, but I've always had an unlocked window to climb through, and I don't know if any are unlocked."""
14970,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:38:43+0100,Telios,"""If they aren't unlocked, they would be broken because of the students..."" Gran added."
14971,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:40:27+0100,Kowala,"She nodded grimly, ""That's true..."""
14972,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:44:13+0100,Telios,"""Well. Nothing is going to happen if we keep staying here. Let's go back."" Taryu said."
14973,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:54:51+0100,Kowala,"""Okay,"" she said, and lead them to where the hole in the fence was."
14974,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T08:56:58+0100,Telios,"Taryu and the others quietly followed Seishin, hoping it's not too bad now."
14975,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:04:41+0100,Kowala,"She found the hole without too much trouble, and climbed through, making sure her skirt didn't get caught on the way. Immediately, she found the window she always climbed through and gave it a tug, and it opened. ""Oh good..."""
14976,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:05:35+0100,Telios,"""Alright... What now?"" Taryu asked as he and the rest followed Seishin."
14977,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:20:09+0100,Kowala,"""We climb through here and avoid being killed,"" she said almost too casually. ""If we can get back to the main office, we can rake through those files again. We might find something..."""
14978,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:26:46+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded before changing into his Anthro dragon form again.
14979,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:45:14+0100,Kowala,"Seishin clambered into the window, hoping her skirt wasn't flying up too much... She was embarrassed that they might see under it, but she couldn't really do anything about it because she was using both her hands to climb into the room. ""Uh.. All good in here!"" she called."
14980,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:48:56+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu said as he followed Seishin and the rest followed them."
14981,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:53:48+0100,Kowala,"Looking around, this room was untouched by the carnage, but windows were broken from the outside and stained with blood. ""So... We'll consider this a safe place for now."""
14982,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:55:19+0100,Telios,"""But not for long..."" Gran said, sensing there are some students outside of the door."
14983,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:57:00+0100,Kowala,"""Dammit... Try and NOT draw their attention,"" she whispered."
14984,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T09:58:34+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded along with the others. Delas quietly closed the blood stained window.
14985,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T10:12:27+0100,Kowala,Seishin was terrified she and the other were going to get found.
14986,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T10:13:28+0100,Telios,"""Keep calm and quiet..."" Taryu advised quietly."
14987,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T10:16:40+0100,Kowala,"She nodded, and swallowed, moving forward as quietly as she could as she looked for some cover. Seishin just wanted to get out of sight from the kids outside the door."
14988,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T10:19:21+0100,Telios,"""Delas, make a stone shield cover Seishin, Gran and Hasu as I take care of the students."" Taryu planned. Delas nodded and Gran pulled everyone to near Delas before he raised a stone wall. Taryu slowly opened the door and students started to go in. He was fast and strong enough to take care all of them.<br/><br/><br/>""*pant* All done now... *pant*"" Taryu panted as Delas lowered the stone wall."
14989,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T10:28:26+0100,Kowala,"Seishin looked at Taryu with wide eyes, hair falling on her face. She was shocked, and curious, to why he would go to such lengths to protect her. ""Taryu... Why did you...,"" she stopped herself, knowing she sounded like an idiot, and probably making Taryu think the wrong thing - like she was disgusted or something. She tried again, ""Thank you... You didn't have to though."""
14990,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T10:30:19+0100,Telios,"Blood was all over Taryu body, covering his scales and dyed his hair a bit.<br/><br/><br/>""L-Let's go..."" Taryu said before walking out, panting a bit. The three nodded and followed him."
14991,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T11:07:29+0100,Kowala,Seishin just got up and followed quietly. She felt useless. And she had to repay Tayru twice now.
14992,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T11:09:05+0100,Telios,"Taryu led the way to the principle office. There are numerous students on their way and Delas, Gran with Taryu fought them. Hasu healed anyone got hurt. Soon, they arrived."
14993,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T11:13:57+0100,Kowala,"Seishin tried to fend off as many as she could. She was glad to stop fighting and catch her breath. Without a word, she walked straight in the office, not bothering to look for traps or crazy kids. She was sick of the death, and just wanted to finish this. Looking around, she found several papers on the floor and tables, some smeared with blood. She looked for anything that might help them."
14994,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T11:15:41+0100,Telios,"""Fend any students or anyone came in here. I'll hack the principle's computer."" Taryu said before walking over to the computer and started to type. Delas and Gran nodded, looking outside while Hasu stood behind the two boys."
14995,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T11:18:08+0100,Kowala,"Seishin pushed her way in front of the pair and lunged at the first kid to come too close with those crazy eyes. They fell quickly. ""I'm tired of being defended all the time...,"" she sighed, ""I won't be so helpless anymore."""
14996,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-04T12:35:42+0100,Telios,"*taptaptaptaptap...* Taryu continued to focus on the computer screen, typing as he tried to break the computer's firewall."
14997,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:20:53+0100,Kowala,"Seishin continued to knock out the psycho kids along with the other two. She was getting tired, but she continued. She got cut and stabbed, but continued, biting her lip to avoid screaming."
14998,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:22:47+0100,Telios,"Hasu quickly noticed Seishin's wounds and ran over to her, healing her by touching her back with her glowing hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Almost done..."" Taryu mumbled..."
14999,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:24:04+0100,Kowala,"""I'm fine Hasu..."" Seishin said. She didn't want to worry her with minor things."
15000,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:26:59+0100,Telios,"""It's ok. It won't do too much to me..."" Hasu said, still healing Seishin. Luckily the other two boys still hacen't get hurt yet.<br/><br/><br/>""..........Done!"" Taryu tapped the final key and the badge stopped glowing and everyone is turned back to normal. He quickly changed back to keep his powers as a secret."
15001,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:30:56+0100,Kowala,"She nodded, and was relieved that everything was going back to normal."
15002,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:31:55+0100,Telios,"The other three nodded and sighed in relief, disabling their powers for now."
15003,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:39:17+0100,Kowala,"Seishin pinned her ears in her hair to hide them as best she could and hid her tail. ""Thank for all your help,"" she said humbly"
15004,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:41:31+0100,Telios,"""We stood together... to get through this disaster...."" Taryu smiled faintly before collapsing onto the ground."
15005,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:45:08+0100,Kowala,"She ran over, ""Taryu!"" She kneeled beside him, worrying. ""Please... no..."""
15006,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:47:25+0100,Telios,"Hasu walked over and said with a soft smile: "" He is ok. He just need some rest."""
15007,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:53:11+0100,Kowala,"""Oh thank goodness,"" she said with a sigh. The last thing she wanted was for him to die, she was lucky he just needed rest."
15008,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T07:55:02+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad this is over..."" Delas panted, leaning onto the door frame.<br/><br/><br/>""Me too..."" Gran added, sitting on the floor. All of the five is covered in blood of the others students due to fighting them."
15009,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:08:49+0100,Kowala,"""Same here,"" Seishin said, still beside Taryu."
15010,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:10:29+0100,Telios,The room was in completely silent due to the exhaustion...
15011,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:12:56+0100,Kowala,"""I'm going to my dorm for some sleep,"" she looked herself over, ""and a shower...""<br/><br/><br/>She stood shakily and walked to her dorm."
15012,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:14:49+0100,Telios,The three nodded before Hasu stood up and started to walk out. Delas and Gran carried Taryu to the clinic before going back to their own rooms.
15013,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:21:38+0100,Kowala,"Seishin stood in the shower, letting the hot water run over her. She slid down to the floor and hugged her knees, and cried. She hated this feeling. She hated crying, but she mourned her fallen friend. She was the only friend Seishin had which had been with her since she had started at the school."
15014,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:23:55+0100,Telios,The other three went to took a shower themselves to wash up the blood. They all felt sad due to their friends... Most of them are gone.
15015,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:42:49+0100,Kowala,"The next morning, Seishin packed her things. She was leaving this place. It had too much sadness. She was in the process of packing the last of her things."
15016,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:44:19+0100,Telios,"Tydra was still unconscious in the clinic, strangely hadn't woken up yet. The other three... were also packing their belongings to leave this place along with the rest of the school."
15017,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:48:42+0100,Kowala,"Seishin finished packing. She went to the medical clinic to see Taryu. She found a chair and sat beside his bed, watching him sleep. She didn't want to leave without saying goodbye."
15018,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:55:01+0100,Telios,"Taryu slowly woke up and opened his eyes, blinking a bit before noting Seishin...<br/><br/><br/>""Sei...?"" Taryu asked, looking at her."
15019,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:55:59+0100,Kowala,"""Hey,"" she smiled. ""How are you feeling?"""
15020,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T08:57:15+0100,Telios,"""I'm ok... Just a bit tired..."" Taryu answered, sitting up."
15021,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:00:52+0100,Kowala,"""I-I'm leaving... I wanted to say goodbye though,"" she said sadly."
15022,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:02:36+0100,Telios,"""I guess I've slept the whole day after we succeeded huh?"" Taryu smiled, getting up.<br/><br/><br/>""Anways. Goodbye. I hope I'll see you again, Sei."" Taryu kissed Seishin with a smile before heading off to his room."
15023,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:05:56+0100,Kowala,"Seishin sat there, stunned, then cried tears of happiness. She stood, grabbing her bag and running after him, ""Taryu!"""
15024,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:06:31+0100,Telios,"""Huh? Sei?"" Taryu turned around and found Seishin was running after him."
15025,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:07:53+0100,Kowala,"She hugged him tightly, and kissed his shocked lips. ""Come with me?"" she asked, a little breathless."
15026,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:09:06+0100,Telios,"""I-I will... I still need to take a shower and pack my things up..."" Taryu said, smiling."
15027,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:10:55+0100,Kowala,"She grinned stupidly. ""Okay,"" she said."
15028,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:15:06+0100,Telios,"""I'll be right back."" Taryu said before starting to walk over to his room. He took a shower in his bathroom before changing into his usual clothes instead of the bloody uniform and quickly packed his belongings. Soon he walked back to Seishin, smiling with a black briefcase he was holding."
15029,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:16:44+0100,Kowala,"""Shall we?"" She said smiling. This was going to be awesome, she thought to herself."
15030,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:17:52+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a smile, the briefcase was held by a hand over his shoulder."
15031,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:23:02+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""Come on then,"" she said walking towards the door. ""Let's start fresh."""
15032,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:24:04+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded and walked out with Seishin. The other three had already gone out of the school, waiting for Taryu and Seishin at the gate."
15033,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:26:53+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled when she saw the others. She walked up to them with Taryu, ""Hey"""
15034,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:28:38+0100,Telios,"""The other students left already. We are the only ones left... alive here."" Hasu said.<br/><br/><br/>""But at least we got out."" Taryu smiled and the other two boys nodded with a smile."
15035,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:29:58+0100,Kowala,"""That we did,"" she agreed, ""but we wouldn't be alive if we hadn't helped each other."""
15036,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:32:46+0100,Telios,"""I guess We must part our own ways, huh?"" Delas asked, smiling."
15037,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:34:35+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah, I guess,"" she said, smiling. ""Good luck out there though. We should try and meet up later down the track."""
15038,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:35:32+0100,Telios,The three nodded with a smile in agreement along with Taryu.
15039,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:41:17+0100,Kowala,"""Anyway, see you guys!"" she said smiling. ""Come on, Taryu,"" she said, waiting for him."
15040,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:42:57+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded, following Seishin. The three behind him chuckled, seemingly knowing what was on."
15041,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:44:05+0100,Kowala,"She threaded her fingers with his, and smiled as they walked. ""So, where to first?"""
15042,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:46:52+0100,Telios,"""My house... It's a while since I've been there so it'll be a bit dusty."" Taryu suggested, walking into the town."
15043,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:50:04+0100,Kowala,"""I'm fine with that,"" she smiled. ""to be honest, I'm not too big on cleaning."""
15044,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:53:04+0100,Telios,Taryu laughed as he continued to walk into the town.<br/>Taryu laughed as he continued to walk into the town with Seishin.
15045,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:58:40+0100,Kowala,(We gonna end it there? Or did you want to keep going?)
15046,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T09:59:37+0100,Telios,(Keep going.)
15047,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:02:53+0100,Kowala,"(Okay)<br/><br/><br/>The town was fairly quiet for the time of day. She was following Taryu to his home, but she couldn't help but notice the lack of people."
15048,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:04:00+0100,Telios,"""The school sure has an impact on the town..."" Taryu said as he looked around the almost empty town."
15049,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:05:56+0100,Kowala,"""It sure did,"" she agreed. She never really came into town, she had no need to. ""I'm just surprised how many kids lived here."""
15050,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:11:42+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... The p-parents sure have a hit..."" Taryu said sadly."
15051,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:17:00+0100,Kowala,"Seishin looked at him sadly, she wasn't going to ask. She just squeezed his hand a little tighter. ""We should get some pizza for lunch."""
15052,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:18:13+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded without saying a word. His face blank of expression as he tried to keep them down.
15053,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:21:43+0100,Kowala,"They walked for a while, ""Hey, how much further?"""
15054,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:23:44+0100,Telios,"""Not too far..... Here."" Taryu said before stopping at an average house with an average yard."
15055,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:25:30+0100,Kowala,"""Oh, you have a nice place,"" she said."
15056,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:26:21+0100,Telios,"""Although it will be a bit dusty."" Taryu smiled, walking to the door and opened it, holding it open."
15057,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:27:45+0100,Kowala,"She walked in, thanking him for holding the door for her. It was a bit dusty, but no more than any other home. ""It's not that dusty."""
15058,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:29:01+0100,Telios,"""Really?"" Taryu chuckled, walking in and closed the door behind him."
15059,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:58:07+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah, it's actually cleaner than the house I grew up in,"" she said, smiling."
15060,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T10:59:24+0100,Telios,"""The house you grew up in?"" Taryu asked."
15061,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T11:06:23+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah, I'm a foster kid. I was told that my mum died when I was a baby and my dad died in war,"" she said casually."
15062,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T11:15:20+0100,Telios,"""So you don't remember your parents Too, huh...?"" Taryu said with a sad tone, looking at the ground."
15063,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T11:22:51+0100,Kowala,"""No, I don't,"" she said, knowing it was a sensitive topic to him by his tone of voice. She hugged him, not knowing what else she could do for him."
15064,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T12:25:30+0100,Telios,".....Suddenly, Taryu's phone rang. He picked it out and looked at it.<br/><br/><br/>""My adoptive parents..."" He then tapped the screen to accept the videocall.<br/><br/><br/>""Mom, dad?"" Taryu asked as he looked at the screen with a man and a woman, looking wealthy.<br/><br/><br/>""Taryu! I'm glad that you are ok!"" The woman said as she bursted in tears. It's clear to see both of them are worried for him."
15065,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T12:37:39+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled, she was so happy he had someone who worried over him... apart from herself."
15066,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T12:42:20+0100,Telios,"""I'm fine Mom."" Taryu answered, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Hm? Who is that behind you? Are those... wolf ears?"" The man asked, pointing through the screen at Seishin. Taryu just nodded with a smile before answering: ""She has special abilities like me. I, her and three others, also with special abilities, turned the school back to normal.""<br/><br/><br/>""So there IS others like you."" The man laughed and the woman smiled, both happy for Taryu."
15067,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T12:46:16+0100,Kowala,"Seishin walked up beside Taryu, ""Hi,"" she said nervously."
15068,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T12:50:24+0100,Telios,"""This is Seishin."" Taryu introduced his parents to Seishin.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello my nice lady, I'm Bruce Lukes."" The man bowed with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""And I'm Logan Lukes. Nice to meet you, darling."" The woman said, smiling softly.<br/><br/><br/>""My dad is really formal so... yeah."" Taryu chuckled to Seishin. His dad had heard that and laughed while the woman giggled, both accepting that fact."
15069,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T12:55:54+0100,Kowala,"Seishin laughed, ""It's fine, really. I think society lack gentlemen."""
15070,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:01:33+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad that you have found a girl to yourself, Taryu."" Bruce said, smiling. Taryu smiled shyly as he looked away from the camera, blushing a bit and his parents snickered."
15071,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:04:47+0100,Kowala,"Seishin giggled, ""He saved my life twice in one day, so I owe him mine. Good thing I get along with him, ay?"" She grinned"
15072,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:05:43+0100,Telios,"The woman and the man nodded, smiling. Taryu started to blush more. He is fine with only Seishin but with also his parents... Not so fine."
15073,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:09:26+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled, ""Well, I think we should both having something to eat. It's close to lunchtime. It was lovely meeting you."""
15074,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:10:47+0100,Telios,"""Alright. We'll leave you two alone."" Bruce nodded with a smile before hanging up.<br/><br/><br/>""That was unexpectedly fast..."" Taryu sighed with a smile."
15075,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:12:14+0100,Kowala,"""You get so embarrassed so easily,"" she said, kissing him, ""it's kinda cute."" She giggled."
15076,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:13:21+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... I don't know why but I'm always like that when in front of my parents..."" Taryu rubbed the back of his neck, smiling sillily."
15077,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:20:05+0100,Kowala,"""Aw, it's fine. I'm sure I would act the same if my parents called me,"" Seishin smiled. ""Now, let's get something to eat, I'm starving..."""
15078,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:22:45+0100,Telios,"""Yeah."" Taryu nodded before opening the door, holding it open for Seishin before following her out and closed the door behind them.<br/><br/><br/>""I know a good place. Are sandwiches good?"" Taryu asked."
15079,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:24:20+0100,Kowala,"""Sure,"" she said, waiting for him. Her stomach growled and she blushed, ""Uh... sorry..."""
15080,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:26:47+0100,Telios,"""It's ok, really. I know how it is. We shapeshifters have a bit of a trait from the species we could change into anyways."" Taryu smiled before walking out of the yard and into the town again, leading the way."
15081,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:30:52+0100,Kowala,"Seishin followed happily. ""No wonder I like meat so much,"" she thought to herself."
15082,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:33:40+0100,Telios,"A while later...<br/><br/><br/>""Here. I hope she is here through..."" Taryu said as he opened the door and walked in, looking around until a female voice greeted him.<br/><br/><br/>""Little bro! I'm glad that you survived!"" A girl ran up and hugged him, crying in joy."
15083,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:35:43+0100,Kowala,"She followed Taryu in, and was a little surprised by the greeting he got from the woman. ""You have a big sister?"""
15084,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:38:00+0100,Telios,"""She is the real daughter of my parents, Lucia Lukes."" Taryu introduced.<br/><br/><br/>""Ooooh... Who is THIS girl here?"" Lucia asked, smiling as she wiped the tears away."
15085,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:40:32+0100,Kowala,"Seishin felt a little bit flattered, ""Hi, I'm Seishin."" She smiled."
15086,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:45:47+0100,Telios,"""Seishin. Nice to meet you then."" Lucia smiled and let go off Taryu.<br/><br/><br/>""If you went here then you must've been hungry."" Lucia guessed, smiling while Taryu just nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, could I take your orders?""<br/><br/><br/>""Two egg and ham sandwiches and a latte for me... Seishin?"""
15087,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:50:12+0100,Kowala,"""Ham, cheese and tomato sandwich with a vanilla milkshake, please,"" she told his half-sister. She seemed to be really nice."
15088,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T13:53:38+0100,Telios,"""Eating as much as always, I see. I'll be back soon~"" Lucia giggled before heading to the counter.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did she just have to point that out?"" Taryu sighed and shook his head with a smile before walking to a window side table and waved to Seishin, telling her to come over."
15089,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:00:33+0100,Kowala,"She did as she was told and walked over, sitting down. She rested her head in her hands."
15090,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:03:13+0100,Telios,"A while later, Lucia brought the sandwiches and drinks to Seishin and Taryu as they ordered.<br/><br/><br/>""Enjoy your meal!"" She said with a smile before walking to the counter again.<br/><br/><br/>Taryu started to eat his sandwich right away. Anyone could tell he is really hungry."
15091,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:07:50+0100,Kowala,"Seishin finished hers in a matter of minutes, and started on her milkshake. ""Damn, that was good. Your sister has a knack for this..."""
15092,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:08:58+0100,Telios,"""Yup. She does."" Taryu nodde with a smile, finished his two sandwiches already and was sipping his glass of latte."
15093,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:10:46+0100,Kowala,"""Thanks for lunch,"" Seishin said, smiling."
15094,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:11:55+0100,Telios,"""Your welcome. She is my half-sis as you could've guesses so she doesn't charge mea nd now you..."" Taryu chuckled."
15095,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:19:19+0100,Kowala,"""Oh sweet!"" She realized she said that a little too loud, and smiled, embarrassed."
15096,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:21:53+0100,Telios,"""Heh."" Taryu chuckled, finishing his latte."
15097,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:25:45+0100,Kowala,"She sat quietly and finished off her milkshake. ""Anywhere else you need to go while we're in town?"""
15098,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:27:13+0100,Telios,"""I have none right now..."" Taryu shook his head with a smile."
15099,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:33:50+0100,Kowala,"""Oh okay,"" she smiled, ""back home then?"""
15100,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:35:12+0100,Telios,"""Yeah. It can use some cleaning."" Taryu nodded with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""We're leaving!"" Taryu called to Luzia and she nodded before walking to the door and held it open for Seishin."
15101,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:43:55+0100,Kowala,"She thanked him again and walked back with him. The house really did need a clean, though. There was no point denying that."
15102,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:45:51+0100,Telios,"A while later, they arrived. Taryu walked to the door and held it open for Seishin before walking in behind her, closing the door behind him."
15103,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:51:19+0100,Kowala,"She found the couch and decided to lie down. It was very comfy, and soon she was sprawled out in the most unladylike fashion. But she didn't really care."
15104,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:52:42+0100,Telios,"""Like the couch like a wolf, huh?"" Taryu laughed as he brought the suitcase up to his room."
15105,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:54:42+0100,Kowala,"She giggled, and leapt off, grabbing her own bag and scurrying up the stairs behind him."
15106,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:55:49+0100,Telios,"""My room would be here... Your room is just right next to mine. It got a bed and everything you'd need."" Taryu smiled before going into his room."
15107,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T14:58:12+0100,Kowala,"<i>Damn,</i>she thought to herself, but smiled and walked into the room next to his. It was nice. The bed was comfy too, but not as comfy as the couch... which she soon reclaimed."
15108,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:00:22+0100,Telios,"Taryu started to clean his room a bit, dusting it off before unpacking. A while later... He walked downstairs, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Why not just shift into a wolf and curl up on it?"" He suggested as he walked down, smiling."
15109,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:01:39+0100,Kowala,"""Nah, I'm more comfy like this,"" she said, moving her butt a little as she was falling off. ""Plus, I get the whole thing to myself!"""
15110,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:03:57+0100,Telios,"Taryu shook his head and laughed, coming over to the armchair and shifted into a wolf, curling up on it with a grin."
15111,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:06:35+0100,Kowala,"She slinked off the couch like a cat and sat on the armrest, and scratched behind his ears, smiling."
15112,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:08:45+0100,Telios,"""H-Hey... G-Go easy on there..."" Taryu smiled, feeling sleepy already..."
15113,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:12:34+0100,Kowala,"She smiled and ran her hands down his fluffy cheeks, and touched her nose against his. Sitting down on the floor in front of the chair, she rested her head on his soft shoulder."
15114,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:14:06+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled and licked Seishin, his tail wagging."
15115,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:19:47+0100,Kowala,"She giggled and smiled uncontrollably. Shifting, she jumped up on the chair and laid on top of him, but found room and made herself more comfortable. She nuzzled his neck."
15116,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:25:00+0100,Telios,"""A-Ah..."" Taryu moaned out in comfort as Seishin's nuzzling is like she is massaging him."
15117,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:26:59+0100,Kowala,"She grinned, and did it again. She loved how cute his reaction was."
15118,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:28:26+0100,Telios,"Taryu moaned out again and slowly closed his eyes, letting Seishin do it as he slowly fell asleep."
15119,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:30:30+0100,Kowala,"She licked his cheek again as he fell asleep, and rested her head next to his."
15120,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:31:35+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled in his deep sleep, his tail slowly waver side to side before stopping completely."
15121,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:34:08+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and soon fell asleep as well."
15122,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:36:22+0100,Telios,"A couple of hours later... Taryu slowly woke up and found Seishin on his side, smiling. He slowly and quietly climbed off the seat before stretching on the ground and shifted back to normal, turning on the TV as he sat down on the chair."
15123,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:37:56+0100,Kowala,"Seishin woke soon after, and she shifted on the chair, her hair all messed up and strands in front of her face. ""Oh hello,"" she said wearily."
15124,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:39:05+0100,Telios,"""Hey."" Taryu said, smiling as he watched the TV before he brosed to the news talking about the school. Lucky that they haven't been spotted."
15125,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:41:18+0100,Kowala,"Seishin listened intently on the news. ""Oh good, the others haven't spotted."""
15126,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:42:35+0100,Telios,"""Yeah. We hid well."" Taryu nodded with a smile."
15127,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:43:22+0100,Kowala,"She grinned and sat next to him. ""Hopefully they'll never find us."""
15128,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:44:34+0100,Telios,"""They won't."" Taryu smiled and nuzzled Seishin, holding her close."
15129,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:46:27+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and let him hold her close. It felt good to be loved after so long. ""Good."""
15130,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:49:43+0100,Telios,Taryu started to browse through the TV programs again.
15131,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T15:56:46+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was still snuggled up to Taryu, she was drifting off to sleep again. She didn't realise how tired she was."
15132,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:00:58+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled and continued to hold Seishin close, letting her sleep on his shoulder."
15133,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:02:38+0100,Kowala,"She started to mumble in her sleep, ""... Tar...yu....."" She knew she talked in her sleep, but she didn't know how often it happened."
15134,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:03:33+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled at how cute Seishin was in her sleep and nuzzled her on her head.
15135,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:04:29+0100,Kowala,She mumbled again and fell silent for a while.
15136,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:05:46+0100,Telios,Taryu chuckled and nuzzled her again on her head.
15137,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:11:10+0100,Kowala,"A few hours later, she woke, still is Taryu's arms. She smiled sleepily and looked up at him."
15138,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:12:28+0100,Telios,"""Woke up already, huh?"" Taryu asked, smiling down at Seishin."
15139,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:22:45+0100,Kowala,"""Heh, yeah,"" she said, smiling."
15140,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:23:51+0100,Telios,"""It's almost dinner time, should we get something to eat?"" Taryu suggested, smiling."
15141,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:44:55+0100,Kowala,"""Can we order a pizza?"" She asked, looking hopeful."
15142,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:47:16+0100,Telios,"""Alright."" Taryu nodded with a smile, picking up his phone and pressed the numbers.<br/><br/><br/>"".....Meaty Special Big size please.......... Alright. They will be coming soon."" Taryu then hung up and smiled."
15143,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:48:55+0100,Kowala,"""Awesome,"" she said, kissing his cheek."
15144,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:50:32+0100,Telios,"""And don't worry we won't be able to eat it all. Trust me. I will finish the slices you left."" Taryu chuckled."
15145,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:56:17+0100,Kowala,"""Haha dream on! I'll eat the pieces you aren't quick enough to eat,"" she challenged."
15146,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:57:49+0100,Telios,Taryu chuckled again now at Seishin's competitiveness about eating.
15147,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T16:59:14+0100,Kowala,"She grinned, ""I'm serious!"""
15148,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T17:02:04+0100,Telios,"""You haven't see me when I'm eating pizzas yet."" Taryu grinned."
15149,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T17:04:38+0100,Kowala,"She moved some hair out of her face, ""I guess I will soon though."""
15150,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T17:06:35+0100,Telios,"A while later, the pizza delivery man came and handed Taryu the pizza as he opened the door. He payed the man with some tips before walking in and closed the door. He placed the pizza onto the table in front of the couch and opened the box."
15151,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T17:16:06+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was grabbing the first piece she could see. ""First! Yes!"""
15152,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-06T17:19:31+0100,Telios,"""Heh heh heh..."" Taryu grinned before he started to eat slice after slice at an incredible rate."
15153,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T11:47:23+0100,Kowala,"Seishin managed to keep up with him, until the last piece. She looked from it to Taryu, daring him to make a move..."
15154,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T11:57:34+0100,Telios,Taryu grinned and stole the last piece.
15155,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:04:53+0100,Kowala,"""Oh! Come on!"" She gasped."
15156,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:07:05+0100,Telios,"""Not gonna happen. You got the first and now I get the last. Fair play."" Taryu grinned before eating the slice."
15157,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:07:41+0100,Kowala,"She pouted, but accepted his logic. ""Fine."""
15158,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:08:54+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and took the box to the trash bin inside his kitchen before washing his hands and walked out.
15159,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:12:26+0100,Kowala,"Seishin shifted and rolled on her back, getting comfy."
15160,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:15:41+0100,Telios,"""I'll be in my room if you needed me."" Taryu said before walking upstairs to his room."
15161,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:17:39+0100,Kowala,"She followed him up, still a wolf."
15162,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:19:21+0100,Telios,Taryu walked inside without seeing Seishin following him.
15163,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:21:10+0100,Kowala,She curled up at the foot of his bed.
15164,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:23:23+0100,Telios,"Taryu took some clothes and went into his bathroom and took a shower. A while later, he walked out with new clothes on before walking downstairs and put his dirty clothes in the laundry basket."
15165,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-07T12:30:59+0100,Kowala,"By this time, Seishin had moved to his bed."
15166,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-08T02:49:59+0100,Telios,"Taryu then walked back up to his room. He then saw Seishin on his bed and smiled as he climbed onto his bed. He shifted into a wolf and curled up, quickly falling asleep."
15167,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-11T12:12:19+0100,Kowala,"She murmured in her sleep, so deeply asleep she had no idea about what was going on around her."
15168,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-11T13:21:14+0100,Telios,"Next morning, the sun was just rising but Taryu had woke up. He smiled at the still asleep Seishin on his bed, all curled up before slowly and quietly climbed up the bed, stretching a bit before changing back to normal. He went into his bathroom and brushed his teeth and took a shower. He then walked out in new clean clothes and walked downstairs."
15169,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-13T09:24:53+0100,Kowala,"Seishin woke soon after Taryu, she wanted to sleep longer but couldn't. Wandering into her bathroom, she shifted into her human form. Peering into her mirror, she had eye makeup smeared across her face, and her hair was a mess. She cleaned herself up, not bothering with more makeup, and went downstairs and made a bee-line for the kitchen - for the coffee."
15170,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-13T09:32:35+0100,Telios,"""Woke up already, huh?"" Taryu asked from sitting on his couch, smiling when Seishin passed him and she went into the kitchen."
15171,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T05:52:32+0100,Kowala,"She ran her hand through her hair, defeating the purpose of brushing it. Seishin looked back and grinned, ""Yeah. Want a coffee?"" She asked, finding mugs."
15172,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T05:53:55+0100,Telios,"""Sounds good."" Taryu smiled."
15173,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T05:55:17+0100,Kowala,"""Sugar?"" she asked over the noise of the kettle."
15174,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T05:56:08+0100,Telios,"""Cream. There are some in the fridge."" Taryu smiled."
15175,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T05:57:51+0100,Kowala,"""Okay,"" she replied. She rubbed her face, still tired.<i>""Urgh... why am I so tired?</i>"" she asked herself."
15176,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T05:58:46+0100,Telios,"""You ok?"" Taryu asked, raising a brow at Seishin."
15177,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T05:59:53+0100,Kowala,"""Y-Yeah, I'm fine,"" she said, carrying to coffees over. She gave Taryu his."
15178,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:01:04+0100,Telios,Taryu shrugged and waited for his coffee to cool down a bit before sipping it.
15179,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:02:38+0100,Kowala,"She folded her legs under her as she sat on the couch, getting comfy. No doubt she would fall asleep again, but she didn't want to. ""Sleep okay?"" she asked casually."
15180,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:04:08+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu nodded with a smile."
15181,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:06:27+0100,Kowala,"""That's good,"" she said, returning the smile. She didn't know what else to say, so she sat there dumbly."
15182,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:09:22+0100,Telios,"""You slept like a log yesterday."" Taryu chuckled, sipping his coffee as he turned on the TV."
15183,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:11:05+0100,Kowala,"She giggled, ""Really? I don't feel like I did."""
15184,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:21:43+0100,Telios,"""I jumped onto the bed in my wolf form without you noticing."" Taryu said, smiling as he watched TV."
15185,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:24:02+0100,Kowala,"""Wow... Must've slept well,"" she said, sounding surprised. She finished her coffee and walked past him, kissed his cheek and went into the kitchen to rinse her mug."
15186,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:30:26+0100,Telios,Taryu also finished his coffee and went into the kitchen to rinse the mug.
15187,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:36:44+0100,Kowala,"She glanced at him out of the corner of her eye. If she had never of met him, she would be long dead. The soft smile on her face disappeared. She put her mug on the counter to dry and walked upstairs to her room. Laying on her bed, belly down, she hugged one of her pillows. She hated that she lived while everyone else died. She hated that her long time friend was dead. Even though she was sad, she didn't cry. Her pillow smelt musty, but it had the faintest trace of Taryu... and that comforted her a little."
15188,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:40:42+0100,Telios,""".....Seishin?"" Taryu called, worried for her."
15189,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:42:53+0100,Kowala,"She knew he was calling her, but she said nothing. She didn't know what to say. She didn't want to worry him, but she knew he would."
15190,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:45:04+0100,Telios,"Taryu walk up to Seishin's room and knocked the door.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ok? If it's about your friends at school... I know how you are feeling."" Taryu said."
15191,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:47:16+0100,Kowala,"She turned her head and looked at him, at the worry on his face. Her eyes finally started to water, and she curled up on her side. Seishin hated crying, and others seeing her cry. It made her feel weak, and a burden."
15192,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:49:13+0100,Telios,"Taryu opened the door and walked in before changing into a wolf and jumped onto the bed. He nudged Seishin with a whimper, trying to get her out of her sadness."
15193,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:51:08+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, but tears streamed down her face. ""I-I'm glad you're here with me..."" she choked out."
15194,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:52:27+0100,Telios,"""Stop crying please... I don't want to see you like this..."" Taryu whimpered."
15195,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:53:33+0100,Kowala,"""I'm trying... but it's hard to be strong for so long,"" she said quietly."
15196,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:54:53+0100,Telios,"""I know..."" Taryu sighed and whimpered, lying down and curled up."
15197,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:56:38+0100,Kowala,"She moved to his side, and buried her face in his fur. ""I'm sorry you have to see me like this..."""
15198,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T06:58:18+0100,Telios,"""It's f-fine... I've been l-like this before..."" Taryu said in a sad tone, looking away from Seishin."
15199,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:00:58+0100,Kowala,"She wiped the tears off her face, and hugged him. He was going through the same pain as she was... how did she not notice? ""You wanna know something?"""
15200,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:02:48+0100,Telios,"""Yes...?"" Taryu asked, still looking away."
15201,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:03:53+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""You'll always have me. Remember that."""
15202,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:07:01+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... Thanks."" Taryu smiled."
15203,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:10:32+0100,Kowala,"""You're welcome,"" she scratched behind ear, hoping it would cheer him up."
15204,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:11:23+0100,Telios,"Taryu's tail started to wag from side to side, smiling as he was being scratched."
15205,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:13:19+0100,Kowala,"""That is such a weakness for you,"" she laughed."
15206,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:14:08+0100,Telios,"""It just feels so good... Like a massage..."" Taryus said, smiling as his whole body relaxed."
15207,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:16:58+0100,Kowala,"She shifted into her wolf form, and nuzzled his neck, her front paws over his shoulder"
15208,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:17:40+0100,Telios,"Taryu yawned before drifting off to sleep quickly, relaxed."
15209,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:22:08+0100,Kowala,"She smiled and watched him sleep for a while. Trying to be quiet, she got off the bed, stripped to her undies and grabbed her towel and a change of clothes. Sneaking off to the shower, she hoped she didn't wake Taryu."
15210,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:23:00+0100,Telios,"Taryu was still asleep soundly, his body was almost motionless except his breathing."
15211,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:24:24+0100,Kowala,"Not hearing any movement but her own, she relaxed and stepped into the shower. The hot water felt nice. It calmed her down quite a bit more than she thought it would"
15212,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:27:08+0100,Telios,"Taryu was still sleeping soundly, a smile on his muzzled since he was asleep."
15213,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:28:10+0100,Kowala,"She finished showering, dressed and then proceeded to bake. She was craving something sweet."
15214,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:29:32+0100,Telios,Taryu yawned a bit but he continued to sleep until he sniffed and smelt something... Sweet. He opened his eyes and yawned before padding downstairs.
15215,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:31:22+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was happily making cookies. The cake was already in the oven, and the whole house smelt like it now."
15216,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T07:32:11+0100,Telios,"""Smell good."" Taryu smiled as he padded into the kitchen."
15217,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T13:51:46+0100,Kowala,"""I thought this would cheer you up,"" she said smiling."
15218,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T13:54:55+0100,Telios,"""Hm... I like sweets really much but I really don't get unfit no matter how much i ate."" Taryu smiled, his tail wagging."
15219,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T13:59:11+0100,Kowala,"""Well, you'll enjoy these then,"" she said, placing the cookies in the oven and starting another timer."
15220,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:00:35+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu nodded with a grin."
15221,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:17:00+0100,Kowala,"The timer went off for the cake, and she gently and carefully took it out, and placed it on a cooking tray. ""Don't even think about it until it's cooled,"" she said, smiling."
15222,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:18:04+0100,Telios,"""I'm not THAT stupid."" Taryu chuckled before padding into the living room."
15223,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:22:21+0100,Kowala,"Seishin laughed and followed him out, and was just about to sit down when the cookie timer went off. She groaned and took them out. Reappearing a few minutes later, she sprawled out on the couch."
15224,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:27:44+0100,Telios,"Meanwhile, Taryu was lazily curled up on the armchair, watching the TV."
15225,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:33:46+0100,Kowala,"She let her head hang off the arm rest, and she looked at him."
15226,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:34:44+0100,Telios,"Taryu was still looking at the TV, not noting Seishin looking at him."
15227,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:42:38+0100,Kowala,"She slid off the couch and shifted, sitting right in front of him and giving him a flirty look. ""You off in another world?"""
15228,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:47:11+0100,Telios,"""I'm still hree."" Taryu smiled, perking an ear to Seishin."
15229,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:51:44+0100,Kowala,"""So you better be,"" she giggled, and disappeared into the kitchen. She returned with two plates of cake, sat on the floor in front of the chair he was on, and lifted the plate above her head, ""You want it?"""
15230,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-17T14:55:48+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a smile, his tail wagging."
15231,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:26:44+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and enjoyed her cake. ""It can only get better from here,"" she mused."
15232,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:28:37+0100,Telios,"""I hope so."" Taryu said with a smile, his tail wagging as he enjoyed his slice of cake."
15233,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:30:47+0100,Kowala,"""I make sure it does,"" she smiled, tilting her head back to look at him."
15234,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:33:03+0100,Telios,Taryu was eating the slice of cake messily. Its small flecks got over his muzzle and nose.
15235,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:39:50+0100,Kowala,"Seishin laughed and shifted into a wolf, licking up the crumbs. ""You're so messy."""
15236,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:40:35+0100,Telios,"""In this form, yes."" Taryu chuckled."
15237,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:41:42+0100,Kowala,"Grinning, she jumped up beside him."
15238,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:51:36+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and hit Seishin on her muzzle with his paw.
15239,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T06:55:22+0100,Kowala,"Seishin nudged his face with her muzzle, smiling."
15240,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:04:37+0100,Telios,Taryu then licked Seishin's muzzle. His tail wagging behind him.
15241,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:05:56+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and rested her head in his neck fur."
15242,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:08:04+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and continued to watch the TV for a while until the timer for the cookies rang.
15243,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:09:29+0100,Kowala,"Seishin jumped down smoothly, and padded into the kitchen. Taking them out of the oven made the whole house smell amazing again."
15244,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:12:44+0100,Telios,"""Are those the lat batch?"" Taryu asked, looking into the kitchen."
15245,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:14:28+0100,Kowala,"""Sure are,"" she replied. She hissed suddenly, scolding her fingers accidently on the hot baking tray. ""Dammit,"" she muttered, running them under hot water."
15246,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:17:03+0100,Telios,"""You ok there?"" Taryu jumped off the armchair and padded into the kitchen."
15247,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:17:56+0100,Kowala,"""Just scolded my fingers, I was careless,"" she replied."
15248,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:21:50+0100,Telios,"""I wish I could do what Hasu could..."" Taryu said."
15249,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:29:30+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""It's fine. I'll be okay."""
15250,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:31:44+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a whimper before padding back into the kitchen.
15251,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:32:40+0100,Kowala,"""Please don't feel bad, it's not your fault,"" she said kindly."
15252,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:36:09+0100,Telios,"""I know... It's just... I'm worry for you and I can be a heck of a worry wort..."" Taryu sighed, jumping onto the armchair after putting the plate down onto the floor."
15253,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:39:05+0100,Kowala,"She hugged him, ""I know, I don't like to make you worry. I'm just a klutz."""
15254,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:42:23+0100,Telios,"""A klutz?"" Taryu asked, a bit confused as he looked up to Seishin."
15255,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:44:26+0100,Kowala,"""I'm really clumsy,"" she said with a sweet smile. ""I trip over nothing sometimes, and like now, hurt myself."""
15256,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T07:50:15+0100,Telios,"""Oh? I thought you were extremely careful when we wer--..."" Taryu smiled but it quickly faded and he looked away from Seishin."
15257,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T09:29:44+0100,Kowala,"""Because I wanted to protect you and the others, I did my best to not screw up,"" she said. ""Why are you looking away?"""
15258,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T09:32:22+0100,Telios,"""I thought... I shouldn't bring THAT up..."" Taryu sighed."
15259,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T09:39:01+0100,Kowala,"""It's okay,"" she soothed, ""it was the first thing you thought of. You didn't mean any harm by it."""
15260,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T09:41:05+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a sigh before squirming out of Seishin's arms and changed back to normal again.
15261,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T09:47:20+0100,Kowala,"She sat on the arm rest. ""Are you going to be okay?"""
15262,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T09:53:28+0100,Telios,"""I will..."" Taryu nodded, his back facing Seishin before he turned around with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""We are together for eachother, right?"" He asked."
15263,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:06:11+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""Of course."""
15264,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:08:44+0100,Telios,"Taryu shifted into a wolf again before running towards Seishin and pounced her, kncking her down and licked her."
15265,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:11:23+0100,Kowala,"She cried out, and started laughing. ""What's gotten into you all of a sudden?"" she asked, grinning."
15266,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:13:34+0100,Telios,"""I just want to play."" Taryu smiled, his tail wagging behind him."
15267,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:14:36+0100,Kowala,"Seishin gave him a cheeky smirk, and shifted."
15268,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:15:57+0100,Telios,"Taryu pounced Seishin again, aiming at her side."
15269,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:22:54+0100,Kowala,"She dodged quickly and tacked him instead, landing on Taryu in a confusion of fur and limbs."
15270,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:25:30+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled and licked at Seishin's face, lying on the ground as he looked up to her."
15271,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:29:18+0100,Kowala,She put her nose against his and smiled.
15272,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:31:28+0100,Telios,"Taryu nuzzled Seishin, smiling."
15273,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:33:38+0100,Kowala,"She giggled, ""Hey, that tickles!"""
15274,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:36:36+0100,Telios,"""That tickles? How's this?"" Taryu smiled and licked Seishin repeatedly, his taill was wagging. Clearly he was having a fun time playing with Seishin."
15275,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:42:59+0100,Kowala,"She erupted into laughter. ""S-stop!"" She laughed harder."
15276,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:51:29+0100,Telios,"""Nope."" Taryu grinned before licking more."
15277,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:55:55+0100,Kowala,"She lost concentration over her wolf self, and morphed back into a human. She still laughed uncontrollably."
15278,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T10:57:44+0100,Telios,"Taryu finally stopped with a smile and sat down, looking at Seishin. His tail wagging on the ground behind him."
15279,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T11:00:22+0100,Kowala,"She slowly calmed down, and grinned."
15280,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-18T11:01:04+0100,Telios,"Taryu tilted his head slightly at Seishin, wondering what she might do to him."
15281,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:26:56+0100,Kowala,"She just smiled and got up to get herself a drink. Something with alcohol preferably. ""Hey, you have any alcoholic drinks?"""
15282,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:29:03+0100,Telios,"""I don't drink."" Taryu shook his head with a sigh and a smile."
15283,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:33:43+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""That's okay, I'll have something else,"" she said as she searched the fridge for something cold to drink."
15284,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:35:40+0100,Telios,Taryu chuckled before jumping back onto the armchair and continued watching TV.
15285,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:38:07+0100,Kowala,"It was at least 10 minutes before she found something, a soft drink, and came back into the lounge room, humming a song that was stuck in her head."
15286,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:38:50+0100,Telios,"Taryu continued to watch TV, all curled up on the armchair."
15287,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:42:14+0100,Kowala,"She continued to hum the song, and started thinking about what she should make for dinner."
15288,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:45:29+0100,Telios,"Taryu continued to stay as a wolf, all curled up on his seat."
15289,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:49:27+0100,Kowala,"""Are you falling asleep there?"" she smirked."
15290,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:50:47+0100,Telios,"""Nope. Just bored."" Taryu said before changing back but this time, black wolf ears appeared on his head along with a black fluffy tail."
15291,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:53:32+0100,Kowala,"""Well, did you wanna go do something?"" she asked."
15292,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:54:50+0100,Telios,"""I would like to go jogging outside or something..."" Taryu answered, thinking a bit."
15293,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T10:58:54+0100,Kowala,"""Alright then,"" she said shifting, ""let's go."" Her tail wagged happily."
15294,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T11:00:38+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded and stood up which showed his ears and tail for Seishin to see.
15295,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T11:03:09+0100,Kowala,"Smiling, she bounded towards the door excitedly."
15296,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T11:05:10+0100,Telios,""".....huh? Seishin... We have to stay inside now."" Taryu reached his hand behind his back and found his wagging tail before he sighed."
15297,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T11:09:12+0100,Kowala,"""Huh?"" she asked, shifting to her normal form. ""Something wrong?"""
15298,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T11:10:18+0100,Telios,"""I have been in my wolf form too much and these are the side effects..."" Taryu sighed, pointing to his ears and tail."
15299,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T11:11:37+0100,Kowala,"""Oh,"" she smiled sweetly, walking over to him. ""I think they're cute."""
15300,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T11:12:32+0100,Telios,"""To you, yes... but what if others see them...?"" Taryu said with a disappointed tone."
15301,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T12:11:06+0100,Kowala,"""Do what I do,"" she said, pulling extra bobby pins out of her pocket, pinning his ears down. ""Tail is going to be tricky... Because I can wear a skirt when this happens its easy to cover up..."""
15302,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-19T12:24:17+0100,Telios,"""Luckily I'm not stuck with my dragon traits..."" Taryu sighed."
15303,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T04:27:04+0100,Kowala,"""We may just have to wait until the effects wear out, I'm not sure how we can hide your tail,"" she sighed. She knew this was getting him down, and she wanted to help, but she didn't know what else she could do."
15304,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T04:30:23+0100,Telios,"And then to make matters worse, Taryu's ears popped up again. Taryu sighed and sat down, accidentally on his tail and let out a yelp of pain before pulling it out to where it should be."
15305,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T04:34:04+0100,Kowala,"Seishin sat with him. There was really nothing she could do to help him, well... anything that she's thought of already failed. She felt useless."
15306,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T04:39:12+0100,Telios,"""I guess I must stay like this for a while, still nothing compared to you, huh?"" Taryu smiled at Seishin."
15307,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T04:46:01+0100,Kowala,"She laughed, ""I have problems sometimes to!"" Seishin wrapped her arm over his shoulders."
15308,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T04:50:05+0100,Telios,"""Like?"" Taryu asked with a smile, his tail wagging."
15309,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:01:31+0100,Kowala,"""Sometimes, my ears used to pop out of place during classes, and that caused trouble. Another few times, my tail decided to have a mind of it's own and lifted my skirt up,"" she blushed, ""that was really embarrassing..."""
15310,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:08:18+0100,Telios,Taryu chuckled as his tail continued to wag from side to side.
15311,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:09:42+0100,Kowala,"""I'm sure you wouldn't have minded to be standing behind me when that happened,"" she smirked."
15312,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:11:41+0100,Telios,"Taryu blushed and looked away, his tail stopped wagging."
15313,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:15:48+0100,Kowala,"She grinned, ""I didn't think so."" Seishin hugged him."
15314,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:17:23+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and his tail wagged again.
15315,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:18:09+0100,Kowala,"""You're so cute when you get all shy,"" she kissed his cheek."
15316,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:21:50+0100,Telios,"""I guess..."" Taryu nodded and smiled."
15317,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:23:59+0100,Kowala,"She giggled, and shifted, curling up on his lap."
15318,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:27:57+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and scratched Seishin behind her ear.
15319,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:28:35+0100,Kowala,"Seishin tilted her head, relaxing."
15320,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:31:33+0100,Telios,Taryu continued to scratch behind Seishin's ear as he watched TV.
15321,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:32:52+0100,Kowala,"Smiling, she fought sleep, but it won. Soon, she was relaxed and fast asleep."
15322,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:35:49+0100,Telios,Taryu watched the TV until lunch. He set Seishin down next to him as he stood up and started cooking.
15323,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:37:11+0100,Kowala,"The smell of hot food filled her nose and she stirred. Curious, Seishin padded into the kitchen."
15324,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:40:27+0100,Telios,"""Woke up already?"" Taryu asked, smiling as he cooked the food for lunch."
15325,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:41:16+0100,Kowala,"She nodded, ""The smell of food woke me."" She smiled."
15326,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:43:41+0100,Telios,"""Your nose is really good, huh?"" Taryu said, smiling."
15327,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:44:48+0100,Kowala,"""I guess it is,"" she grinned, tail wagging."
15328,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:46:09+0100,Telios,"""My nose is somewhat better when I'm like this and my fangs got longer too. The same thing when i'm stuck with my dragon traits."" Taryu explained and plated the food."
15329,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:47:13+0100,Kowala,"""That happens with me sometimes too. I've learnt to control it to an extent,"" she shifted into the same state as Taryu."
15330,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:48:57+0100,Telios,"""At least you can control it. I can't but at least it's not too bad when I'm like this."" Taryu said with a smile and brought the plates to the table."
15331,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:50:31+0100,Kowala,"She followed him, ""It took me a few years to learn."""
15332,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:52:15+0100,Telios,"""I haven't gotten like this too much so I have a long time before I can do anything like you could."" Taryu smiled and washed his hands again before sitting down."
15333,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:53:39+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and joined him."
15334,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:54:29+0100,Telios,"""Let's eat. My cooking is not as good as my sister so it might taste bad."" Taryu chuckled and started to eat."
15335,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:55:36+0100,Kowala,"Giggling, she started to eat, ""I think not... This is really good."""
15336,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T05:57:20+0100,Telios,"""Really? Thanks..."" Taryu smiled and continued to eat."
15337,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:00:07+0100,Kowala,"Soon, she finished eating and rinsed to plate off. ""Thanks for that, I really enjoyed it."""
15338,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:02:22+0100,Telios,Taryu also finished and washed the plates before putting it into the cupboard. He was going to shift into a wolf again but he stopped and walked to the living room with a sigh.
15339,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:04:18+0100,Kowala,"Seishin followed, but felt sorry for him. He loved his wolf form. ""Is there anything I can do to cheer you up?"""
15340,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:05:32+0100,Telios,"""I don't know..."" Taryu sighed before sitting down on the armchair, careful not to sit on his tail again."
15341,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:07:40+0100,Kowala,"She walked over and lent her hands on the arm rests, leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. ""Okay, let me know if there is,"" she smiled."
15342,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:09:17+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled when Seishin kissed him and he nodded, his tail wagging."
15343,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:10:14+0100,Kowala,"Smirking, she took her position on the couch again, sprawled out and watching TV."
15344,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:14:21+0100,Telios,"""What are you smerking about?"" Taryu asked, raising a brow at Seishin as his tail stopped wagging."
15345,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:15:11+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""Nothing. Just a thought I had."""
15346,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:20:49+0100,Telios,"""Wht is it?"" Taryu blinked and tilted his head to the side a bit."
15347,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:21:49+0100,Kowala,"""I-It's not important,"" she said blushing."
15348,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:22:37+0100,Telios,"""Come on. Tell me."" Taryu said."
15349,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:25:17+0100,Kowala,"She got up and whispered what she was thinking in his ear, it was a little perverted. She face went pink."
15350,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:27:31+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh..."" Taryu's face went red as he looked at the floor."
15351,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:28:16+0100,Kowala,"""Heh, yeah..."" she said, still pink."
15352,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:32:25+0100,Telios,"Taryu sank back into the armchair as he continued to watch TV again, his face still red."
15353,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:33:37+0100,Kowala,"Seishin giggled at how red his face was, and took her place on the couch again."
15354,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:35:46+0100,Telios,Taryu sighed as his face was still red and the red is hardly fading away.
15355,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:37:34+0100,Kowala,"""Sorry,"" she said, feeling embarrassed."
15356,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:38:47+0100,Telios,"""I-Its o-ok... It was m-me who asked anyways..."" Taryu answered, still looking at the TV."
15357,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:40:27+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah,"" she smiled. Stretching, she yawned and got comfy again."
15358,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:42:48+0100,Telios,Taryu's redness on his face finally faded away after a while.
15359,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:43:53+0100,Kowala,"""Oh, you're not red anymore,"" she said, tilting her head back, smiling at him."
15360,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:46:27+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed and nodded as he didn't look at Seishin. HE he did, he'll be red again."
15361,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:50:47+0100,Kowala,She got up and got herself a drink.
15362,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:53:53+0100,Telios,Taryu stood up and walked upstairs to his room.
15363,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:54:53+0100,Kowala,"Curious, she quietly followed up the stairs."
15364,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:55:47+0100,Telios,"Taryu walked into his room and closed the door behind him, not knowing that Seishin was following him."
15365,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T06:57:47+0100,Kowala,"Somehow, she wished she hadn't have told him. She just made things awkward."
15366,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:00:47+0100,Telios,"""Why am I sometimes so shy around her..."" Taryu muttered to himself. He wasn't like this until Seishin arrived with him back to the house. He sighed and sat down onto the bed."
15367,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:03:09+0100,Kowala,"She heard what he said, and was instantly curious. Seishin went to knock on the door, but stopped herself. He obviously needed time to himself. She went to her own room, and pulled a book out of her bag. Laying on the bed on her stomach, she got comfy and started to read."
15368,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:06:14+0100,Telios,Taryu sighed and got his tablet before starting to browse.
15369,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:08:51+0100,Kowala,"As she read, she couldn't help her curiosity. It nagged at the back of here mind. Frustrated, she got up and stood in front of Taryu's door. She argued with herself, and finally knocked."
15370,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:09:48+0100,Telios,"""Hm? Seishin?"" Taryu set his tablet aside and stood up, opening the door for Seishin."
15371,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:11:20+0100,Kowala,"""Are you okay?"" she asked. She knew that was a stupid question, but she needed to know."
15372,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:12:44+0100,Telios,"""I a-am..."" Taryu answered."
15373,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:13:43+0100,Kowala,"""You don't sound it,"" she said, looking at her feet."
15374,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:14:22+0100,Telios,"""I just need some time alone..."" Taryu sighed."
15375,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:15:12+0100,Kowala,"""I thought so,"" she said, looking up at him. She smiled, ""I'll leave you be then."""
15376,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:16:09+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded before closing the door and jumped onto his bed again, reaching for his tablet and started to browse again."
15377,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:17:25+0100,Kowala,"She went back to her room, and tried to get back into her book but she couldn't. She had too much on her mind. Grabbing her towel, she decided to go for a bath. It would calm her down."
15378,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:21:34+0100,Telios,Taryu had fell asleep after browsing on his tablet for a while.
15379,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:23:35+0100,Kowala,"Seishin had immersed herself in the hot water for some time now, and the tips of her fingers were getting wrinkly, but the water wasn't cold enough for her to get out, so she stayed there."
15380,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:24:32+0100,Telios,"Taryu continued to sleep on his bed, his tail sometimes waved a bit before stopping."
15381,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:26:19+0100,Kowala,"Eventually, the water got too cold, and she got out, dressed herself, and headed back to her room to read. She felt much more relaxed and clear headed."
15382,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:29:36+0100,Telios,"Taryu was sleeping before he yawned and stretched a bit on his bed.<br/><br/><br/>""Must've fallen asleep..."" He mumbled."
15383,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:31:59+0100,Kowala,Seishin was happily reading on her bed. She'd been meaning to read it for a while but never got round to it.
15384,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:33:24+0100,Telios,Taryu set the tablet aside before heading downstairs to get himself a drink.
15385,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:34:54+0100,Kowala,"She heard Taryu moving around, but let him be. When he wanted to talk to her, he would. She kept reading, humming a song in her head."
15386,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:39:52+0100,Telios,Taryu got a can of soda before starting to drink it. He wanted to go out jogging but his problems were still visible. Playing with Seishin but he had to stay in this form. He sighed before going upstairs again but he fell down the stairs as he tripped.
15387,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:42:54+0100,Kowala,"Seishin heard a loud bang, and went to see what it was. Taryu was at the bottom of the stairs. ""Taryu!"" she exclaimed, running down to see if he was okay."
15388,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:45:20+0100,Telios,"Taryu groaned as he slowly got up, his body sore.<br/><br/><br/>""I think I am..."" He answered."
15389,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:46:41+0100,Kowala,"""Jeez, you gotta be more careful,"" she was worrying."
15390,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:48:22+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a sigh.
15391,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:51:45+0100,Kowala,"""Can you walk?"" she asked."
15392,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:52:37+0100,Telios,"""I can..."" Taryu nodded as he got up."
15393,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:53:44+0100,Kowala,"""Okay,"" she said. He seemed very tense."
15394,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:56:41+0100,Telios,Taryu sighed before walking upstairs again.
15395,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T07:57:46+0100,Kowala,"She felt like things weren't going so well between them. Walking back up to her room, she worried."
15396,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:01:19+0100,Telios,Taryu sat down onto his bed before sighing.
15397,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:03:34+0100,Kowala,"Not knowing what she could do to make things less tense, just sat on her bed and stared at her hands."
15398,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:08:07+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, Taryu let out a loud roar. Seemingly due to pain before he started to shift into his wolf form."
15399,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:11:00+0100,Kowala,"Seishin heard him scream, and ripped open his door. ""What's going on?"""
15400,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:11:56+0100,Telios,Taryu was still shifting into a feral wolf on his elbows and knees.
15401,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:16:31+0100,Kowala,"She was terrified. She herself knew when things go bad, and this was very bad. ""Taryu... Calm down sweety."""
15402,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:18:31+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded and calmed down a bit as the transformation continued.
15403,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:21:32+0100,Kowala,"""Clear you mind, calm down... Fight it. Don't let it overcome you,"" she said very calmly."
15404,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:24:31+0100,Telios,"Taryu scremed in pain as he tried to fight the transformation but luckily the transformation stopped and withdrew. When he returned to normal, Taryu limped onto the ground and panted heavily, still conscious."
15405,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:26:29+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was immediately at his side. ""Are you okay?"""
15406,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:26:57+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded, panting."
15407,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:30:34+0100,Kowala,"She got him a drink of water. ""If this happens again, don't panic. That's the worse thing you can do. Just do what I told you just then,"" she soothed."
15408,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:37:15+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded before slowly sitting up, slowing the panting down."
15409,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:38:01+0100,Kowala,She stayed with him until he looked like he was back to normal.
15410,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:38:45+0100,Telios,"""That's the first time I was able to fight it back..."" Taryu sighed, leaning his back onto the bed's side."
15411,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:43:53+0100,Kowala,"""First time you fight it is always a drain,"" she said. ""It's tough to fight back, but know you know what helps."""
15412,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:45:19+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded.
15413,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:47:23+0100,Kowala,"She kissed him, and smiled, ""You'll be okay now."""
15414,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:51:17+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and kissed Seishin back.
15415,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:53:09+0100,Kowala,"She smiled in the kiss, kissing him back."
15416,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:54:04+0100,Telios,"Taryu kissed Seishin deeply for a long while before breaking off and got up to his bed, sitting on its edge."
15417,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T08:57:16+0100,Kowala,"She sat with him, and gave him a sexy look."
15418,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T10:19:06+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and picked Seishin up into his lap.
15419,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T12:55:50+0100,Kowala,"She smiled up at him, still giving him that sexy look."
15420,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T14:08:00+0100,Telios,Taryu kissed Seishin deeply and soon everything blurred.
15421,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T16:58:23+0100,Kowala,"She lay beside Taryu on her side, an arm over his chest, smiling. Seishin was letting sleep overwhelm her though. Her eye lids grew heavy, and she closed them."
15422,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T17:01:26+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled at Seishin a bit before quickly falling asleep.
15423,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T17:03:39+0100,Kowala,"It was close to dawn when Seishin woke. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she stood and walked into the bathroom and showered. She stayed in there for a while, soaking up the hot water."
15424,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T17:06:56+0100,Telios,Taryu continued to sleep soundly on his bed.
15425,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T17:08:27+0100,Kowala,"After she finished in the shower, she found a towel and wrapped herself in it before quietly walking to her room and dressing. She came back to Taryu's room and sat beside him, reading."
15426,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T17:12:45+0100,Telios,"Soon Taryu yawned and slowly woke up, looking up at Seishin with a smile."
15427,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T17:13:27+0100,Kowala,"""Morning,"" she said with a smile."
15428,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-20T17:15:06+0100,Telios,"""Morning."" Taryu answered with a smile before sitting up."
15429,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T01:44:24+0100,Kowala,"""Sleep well?"" she asked."
15430,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T01:45:58+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu nodded with a smile."
15431,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T01:52:01+0100,Kowala,"""That's good,"" she smiled."
15432,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T01:54:18+0100,Telios,Taryu stood up and got some clothes before heading into the bathroom and took a shower.
15433,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T01:57:52+0100,Kowala,"Seishin stayed on the bed, humming happily as she read."
15434,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T02:01:13+0100,Telios,"A while later, Taryu walked out with his new clothes out and he walked downstairs, making breakfast."
15435,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T02:28:18+0100,Kowala,"She followed him downstairs, and stretched. Her back popped back in as she stretched."
15436,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T02:32:34+0100,Telios,"""Coffee?"" Taryu asked, cooking breakfast."
15437,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T02:36:37+0100,Kowala,"""Oh please,"" she said."
15438,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T02:40:34+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled and poured out two cups of coffee. One creamed for him and...<br/><br/><br/>""Creamed, Sugar or...?"" Taryu asked."
15439,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T02:57:45+0100,Kowala,"""Both please,"" she said smiling."
15440,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T03:01:22+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded and added cream and sugar into the other cup and gave it to Seishin.
15441,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T03:05:06+0100,Kowala,"She sipped at the coffee and smiled. ""Oh yum..."""
15442,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-21T03:06:13+0100,Telios,Taryu sipped his coffee before continuing cooking.
15443,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T02:38:19+0100,Kowala,"Seishin drank her coffee on the couch quietly, smiling to herself."
15444,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T02:40:16+0100,Telios,"""Breakfast is ready!"" Taryu called out as he pllated the food and set up the table. He washed his hand and took his coffee to the table before sitting down."
15445,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T10:53:12+0100,Kowala,"She got up and strolled into the kitchen, kissed Taryu's cheek and sat down to eat."
15446,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T10:54:26+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and started to eat.
15447,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:02:00+0100,Kowala,"She started eating and smiled instantly. Seishin loved his cooking, and she felt spoilt with him cooking all the time."
15448,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:03:18+0100,Telios,"""Good?"" Taryu asked, sipping his coffee."
15449,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:23:59+0100,Kowala,"She nodded and finished her food. ""That was awesome,"" Seishin grinned"
15450,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:24:41+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a smile and also finished his meal. He took the plates, cup and glass to the sink to wash them"
15451,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:27:13+0100,Kowala,"She hugged him from behind as he washed the dishes, ""Thank you for breakfast."""
15452,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:30:50+0100,Telios,"""I'll cook everyday, every meal for you if you wanted."" Taryu smiled as he continued to wash the dishes."
15453,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:32:16+0100,Kowala,"She laughed, ""I think I should cook more though."""
15454,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:33:28+0100,Telios,"Taryu chuckled a s he finished washing the plates, cup and glass and walked outside to the living room. ""Should we have a walk outside?"" He asked, smiling."
15455,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:42:01+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, ""If you want."""
15456,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:43:30+0100,Telios,Taryu opened the door and waited for Seishin.
15457,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:50:47+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was close behind and stepped out in the sunshine, and god it felt good after being cooped up for so long."
15458,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:55:35+0100,Telios,"Taryu stretched a bit before jogging to the park, slowly at first for Seishin to catch up."
15459,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T11:57:11+0100,Kowala,She almost shifted but had to stop herself as she jogged behind Taryu.
15460,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-23T14:34:01+0100,Telios,"""Finally some sunshine. Feels good, huh?"" Taryu said with a smile to Seishin."
15461,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T03:30:47+0100,Kowala,"""It sure does,"" she agreed with a smile."
15462,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T03:32:15+0100,Telios,"Soon they arrived at the park and Taryu slowed down, strolling around the park."
15463,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T03:34:27+0100,Kowala,"Seishin kicked her shoes off and sat down in the soft grass, relishing the feeling."
15464,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T03:36:10+0100,Telios,"Taryu looked at Seishin with a smile and walked over to her, taking his shoes off a nd sat down next to her."
15465,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:32:41+0100,Kowala,"She lied down, smiling. Closing her eyes, she listened to the world around her and it was amazing. After all they'd been through, everything was slowly going back to normal."
15466,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:36:36+0100,Telios,"""So... Are you from this town or somewhere else?"" Taryu asked."
15467,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:39:18+0100,Kowala,"""Somewhere else. I was actually living at the school, before the ""incident"". This town life is a nice change though,"" she said."
15468,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:41:23+0100,Telios,"""Hm. 'That' made a huge impact on us but we got through it."" Taryu said, smiling."
15469,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:43:02+0100,Kowala,"""We did. I'm surprised nothing serious went wrong,"" Seishin said."
15470,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:45:16+0100,Telios,"""I'm still wondering where did that gas come from though..."" Taryu said, lying onto the grass and looked up with his hands behind his head."
15471,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:51:09+0100,Kowala,"""Actually, that was pretty weird. Why were you only affected by it?"" she was curious now."
15472,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:53:28+0100,Telios,"""I don't really know..."" Taryu sighed."
15473,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T04:55:25+0100,Kowala,"""It's a little concerning. I might have been wise to take a sample or something before we left,"" she knew of a lab close to the school that could test substances for her."
15474,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:05:28+0100,Telios,"""But at least I recovered completely from that."" Taryu smiled as he sat up and put his shoes on."
15475,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:06:49+0100,Kowala,"""That's true,"" she said, staring up at the sky."
15476,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:16:58+0100,Telios,"""I'll walk around the town abit before going back home."" Taryu said as he stood up."
15477,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:21:38+0100,Kowala,"""Okay,"" she smiled, ""I'll be home soon."""
15478,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:28:58+0100,Telios,"""Alright. See ya."" Taryu said before jogging away, heading out of the park."
15479,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:33:55+0100,Kowala,"Seishin's mind began to wander. She thought about anything really, she saw shapes in the clouds, and eventually she decided she had better head back home. Not wanting to rush, she strolled back at her own pace."
15480,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:37:32+0100,Telios,"""The only problem now is when..."" Taryu sighed with a smile as he walked back to the house."
15481,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:40:58+0100,Kowala,"Seishin seemed to get home first, as the door was locked. She wasn't sure where the spare key was, but she checked under the door mat and found it. Letting herself in, she got herself a glass of water and relaxed on the couch."
15482,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:44:21+0100,Telios,"Taryu also returned and found the door unlocked. He went in and found Seishin on the couch, as always."
15483,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:45:58+0100,Kowala,"She smiled as he walked in. ""I beat you."""
15484,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:47:57+0100,Telios,"""It wasn't a race, was it?"" Taryu smiled and shifted into a wolf, jumping onto the couch to Seishin."
15485,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:48:44+0100,Kowala,"She laughed, ""No, I didn't consider it one."""
15486,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:52:38+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled and curled up next to Seishin, and turned on the TV with the remote and his nose.<br/>Taryu smiled and curled up next to Seishin, and turned on the TV with the remote and his nose."
15487,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:55:03+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and yawned even though she wasn't tired."
15488,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:56:10+0100,Telios,"Taryu moved a bit closer to Seishin while he was still all curled up, watching the TV."
15489,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:58:50+0100,Kowala,"She shifted, taking the hint, and curled up next to him."
15490,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T05:59:29+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and nuzzled Seishin.
15491,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:01:02+0100,Kowala,Seishin smiled nuzzled back.
15492,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:03:42+0100,Telios,"""Well... I have something to ask you..."" Taryu said, looking away from Seishin in nervousness."
15493,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:07:46+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah?"" she asked, smiling."
15494,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:09:59+0100,Telios,"Taryu shifted back to normal and got down to his knee, taking a small box out of his pocket. ""I know it's a bit too sudden but..."" He opened the box, showing a diamond ring inside. ""Will you marry me?"""
15495,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:11:56+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was visibly shocked, shifted back to her human form, and started crying. ""Oh my god..."" she put her hands over her mouth and nodded furiously. ""Of course!"""
15496,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:13:10+0100,Telios,Taryu helped putting the ring onto Seishin'd ring finger and kissed her deeply with a smile.
15497,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:14:26+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was still in a bit of shock, but kissed him back, just as deeply."
15498,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:17:05+0100,Telios,"Taryu broke the kiss and smiled at Seishin. ""I was already planning our wedding in my head."""
15499,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:18:15+0100,Kowala,"She laughed, ""Really?"""
15500,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:23:20+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu blushed lightly and rubbed the back of his head, smiling."
15501,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:25:41+0100,Kowala,"Seishin laughed, ""You're such a romantic."""
15502,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:34:05+0100,Telios,"""My family would be glad for this..."" Taryu smiled, his blush slowly fading."
15503,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:37:00+0100,Kowala,"""I think they'll be over the moon,"" she smiled sweetly."
15504,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:39:03+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a chuckle and climbed onto the chair, holding Seishin close to him."
15505,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:40:45+0100,Kowala,"Smiling, she let him, and watched TV."
15506,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:43:36+0100,Telios,"""I wonder how sis is doing about all of this..."" Taryu thought out loud."
15507,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:44:39+0100,Kowala,"""Hm? What do you mean?"" she questioned"
15508,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:46:53+0100,Telios,"""I mean if she had a boyfriend yet. I could tease her hence she always does to me."" Taryu chuckled."
15509,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:50:32+0100,Kowala,"She giggled, ""Oh payback is mean."""
15510,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:51:46+0100,Telios,"""Then you should have listened to her teasing me. She sometimes did pranks on me."" Taryu sighed with a smile."
15511,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:52:57+0100,Kowala,"""Oh that's mean,"" she said, but laughed."
15512,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:53:20+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu nodded with a smile."
15513,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:54:43+0100,Kowala,She just grinned.
15514,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:57:26+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ""I'll get it."" Taryu stood up and appalled out to the door. He opened the door and he got shocked by a tazer. It was the agents again. The shock rendered Taryu unconscious and a couple charged inside, shocking Seishin with another tazer."
15515,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T06:59:37+0100,Kowala,"She just ran, smashing through the window as she jumped through. Shifting she ran as fast as she could, and didn't stop until she felt like passing out, but she cried as she ran.<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Kowala"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Kowala said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
She just ran, smashing through the window as she jumped through. Shifting she ran as fast as she could, and didn't stop until she felt like passing out, but she cried as she ran.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>(Oh crap... HAhaha I didn't read it properly<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/>She blacked out, hitting the floor hard."
15516,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:00:34+0100,Telios,The agents grinned and took Taryu and Seishin...
15517,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:01:32+0100,Kowala,"She was out cold, and didn't respond to anything."
15518,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:02:47+0100,Telios,"Taryu started to wake up slowly. He opened his eyes and looked around, finding Seishin. They were in a white chamber, again."
15519,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:03:23+0100,Kowala,She was still unconscious.
15520,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:04:15+0100,Telios,"""S-Seishin.....?"" Taryu asked, slowly and painfully crawling over to Seishin."
15521,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:04:56+0100,Kowala,"She groaned, ""Not again...."""
15522,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:05:47+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded in agreement with a sigh.
15523,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:06:46+0100,Kowala,She didn't move. She didn't want to.
15524,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:09:26+0100,Telios,"""What are they going to do..."" Taryu said."
15525,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:10:08+0100,Kowala,"""I don't even want to think about it..."" she said, closing her eyes in defeat."
15526,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:12:41+0100,Telios,Suddenly gas started to fill the chamber and Taryu's eyelids felt heavy. He then collapsed onto the ground and fell asleep.
15527,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:13:39+0100,Kowala,She let the gas render her unconscious again. Seishin was ready to just give up now.
15528,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:16:26+0100,Telios,Taryu was taken somewhere and didn't returned for a couple of hours.
15529,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:19:57+0100,Kowala,"She awoke, noticing Taryu was gone, and cried quietly. Couldn't she be happy?"
15530,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:21:25+0100,Telios,The chamber door opened and Taryu was thrown back into the cell before the door slammed shut. Taryu was still unconscious and seemingly in pain.
15531,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:23:16+0100,Kowala,"She shuffled to his side, and stayed there. Seishin didn't dare move from his side."
15532,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:26:40+0100,Telios,"Taryu groaned and slowly woke up, opening his eyes to look around. His sight and mind was hazy as they were clouded by something."
15533,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:30:39+0100,Kowala,"""Taryu?"" she said softly."
15534,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:32:36+0100,Telios,"""S-Seishin..."" Taryu groaned, looking up to her. He was forced to stay on the ground because of pain that he couldn't point out what it was from."
15535,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:33:25+0100,Kowala,She was worried. What had they done?
15536,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:35:02+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, Taryu started to shift into his wolf form but he didn't triggered it. He cried out in pain as he was forced to shift."
15537,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:36:44+0100,Kowala,"She was worried, still. If he went dire wolf, it could be seriously bad for her..."
15538,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:38:19+0100,Telios,"Taryu then slumped onto the ground after the transformation, panting heavily in a lot of pain. His consciousness was slipping away from him again as he ride desperately to keep it with him."
15539,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:40:24+0100,Kowala,"""Just relax, don't force yourself to stay conscious..."" she said quietly."
15540,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T07:42:04+0100,Telios,"Taryu weakly nodded and closed his eyes, going unconscious again."
15541,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T08:56:17+0100,Kowala,"Seishin sighed, and stared at the floor. She knew it was hopeless to fight them this time."
15542,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T09:57:27+0100,Telios,The chamber was filled with the sleeping gas again as the scientists tried to make Seishin unconscious this time.
15543,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T12:29:27+0100,Kowala,"She fought it, but they must have upped the potency. Seishin passed out."
15544,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-24T13:20:37+0100,Telios,"The agents went into to he chamber and took Seishin out. They examined her health a bit before injecting her with something which caused a burning sensation to Seishin. Incase of she woke up, they gave her some more sleeping gas and threw her inside the chamber again, shutting the door."
15545,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T03:43:15+0100,Kowala,"A fair while later, she got to her hands and knees with a pained groan. Sitting up, a fiery pain went through her and she bit her lip to stop herself crying out."
15546,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T03:45:04+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, something forced Seishin to shift into her wolf form."
15547,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T03:53:04+0100,Kowala,"She gasped, and she tried to fight it, but it wasn't working. Seishin fought the pain, and just let the transformation go."
15548,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T03:54:10+0100,Telios,"When Seishin finished transforming, a shock went through her, trying to make her unconscious."
15549,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T03:55:54+0100,Kowala,"She snarled, and refused to go down. She refused to be subdued that easily."
15550,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T03:56:25+0100,Telios,The shock got more intense with the same goal
15551,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:01:22+0100,Kowala,"She collapsed in pain, screaming. She cursed at them, and passed out from the pain."
15552,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:03:56+0100,Telios,"""Perfect."" A man smirked before walking away from the control room for the chamber. A remote in his hand."
15553,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:05:24+0100,Kowala,"She was out cold. If she was able to consciously think, she would be cursing them over and over again, screaming in her mind."
15554,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:09:20+0100,Telios,"Hours later, Taryu started to wake up, groaning as he opened his eyes."
15555,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:10:16+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was still out cold, she didn't move."
15556,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:11:42+0100,Telios,"""S-Seishin.."" Taryu weakly whimpered as he slowly stood up and crawled over to Seishin, limping a bit."
15557,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:13:55+0100,Kowala,"She groaned, and opened her eyes gingerly. Getting to her feet, she tried shifting back to her human form, and it almost worked, but her wolf part forced her back. ""Dammit..."""
15558,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:15:58+0100,Telios,"""I think we are controlled somehow....."" Taryu whimpered, lying down next to Seishin."
15559,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:18:04+0100,Kowala,"""I think so too,"" she said, refusing to look at the surrounding walls. She knew one or more of them was that one sided glass stuff."
15560,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:20:40+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed and curled up, thinking a bit with his fluffy tail covering his eyes and muzzle."
15561,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:23:35+0100,Kowala,"Seishin just sat there, glancing around her. She silently dared the one responsible to come into the room and see what happens to them."
15562,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:25:34+0100,Telios,"""How are you feeling?"" A voice rung out in Taryu's and Seishin's mind. Taryu flinched from the voice before looking around. ""Who are you?!"" Taryu snarled, looking around."
15563,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:29:15+0100,Kowala,"Seishin stiffened. ""Damn you... Come in this room, I dare you,"" she challenged."
15564,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:30:25+0100,Telios,"""Why should I?"" The voice rung out again."
15565,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:31:11+0100,Kowala,"""I'll tear you apart,"" she snarled. ""Why can't you just leave us be?"""
15566,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:33:55+0100,Telios,"""We want your power, of course."" The vice answered."
15567,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:34:54+0100,Kowala,"""It's not that great. I don't understand why you want it,"" she replied coldly."
15568,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:35:45+0100,Telios,"""You are so naïve."" The voice laughed."
15569,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:36:46+0100,Kowala,"""Explain to me then, why do you want this so-called power of ours?"" she still refused to look at the walls."
15570,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:38:34+0100,Telios,"""Why should I answer that? I'll let you two rest now. Experiments will be waiting for you."" The man laughed and the voice disappeared. Taryu's growling eased down with a sigh and lay down."
15571,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:40:13+0100,Kowala,"Seishin paced the room, hating that she didn't know why he wanted their power. ""Do you have any idea why he, or they, want our power?"" she asked Taryu quietly."
15572,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:41:11+0100,Telios,"""To take over something or kill someone... I guess..."" Taryu sighed."
15573,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:43:14+0100,Kowala,"""Sadly, that's all I can think of too,"" she walked over to him and buried her muzzle in his neck fur."
15574,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:45:14+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed and curled up, covering his head with his tail again."
15575,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:48:28+0100,Kowala,She curled up next to him.
15576,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:49:47+0100,Telios,"""My parents will be worried sick for us..."" Taryu sighed."
15577,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:52:57+0100,Kowala,"""I know,"" she said sadly, ""but I'm sure we'll get out of this..."""
15578,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T04:54:23+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a sigh.
15579,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:05:41+0100,Kowala,"She knew these... experiments were going to be horrible, and the more this man drew them out, the more she thought about them."
15580,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:07:40+0100,Telios,"Taryu's stomach then growled but he just sighed, knowing that they wouldn't give them food, yet."
15581,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:21:56+0100,Kowala,Seishin wasn't hungry. She was too busy worrying over what might happen.
15582,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:23:06+0100,Telios,Taryu tried to shrug the hunger off by sleeping. They needed to converse as much energy as they could as the men here won't give them much.
15583,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:25:50+0100,Kowala,"She got closer to him, and whimpered with worry."
15584,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:26:50+0100,Telios,Taryu continued to sleep with a frown which was covered by his tail.
15585,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:34:33+0100,Kowala,"Seishin couldn't sleep, her mind was racing and she hated it when it did that."
15586,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:37:03+0100,Telios,"They waited for Seishin to fall aslee by letting in some sleeping gas before handing in a food. It was just a dish of dog food, barely enough for them."
15587,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:39:49+0100,Kowala,"She nudged Taryu awake. ""Hey, they've given us food, if you could call it that..."""
15588,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:41:54+0100,Telios,"Taryu yawned and slowly woke up. ""Wh-What is it..."" He asked."
15589,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:43:41+0100,Kowala,"""Dog food,"" she muttered."
15590,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:48:40+0100,Telios,"""I guess we have nothing else to eat..."" Taryu sighed and stood up, padding over to the dish."
15591,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:50:27+0100,Kowala,"She was getting sleepy, and yawned. Regardless, she knew she had to eat and followed Taryu over."
15592,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:52:02+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed and started to eat. He almost choked because of the flavor but he set it aside and ate, leaving half for Seishin."
15593,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:53:43+0100,Kowala,"Seishin ate the bitter food without much thought. Food was food. After she finished, she curled up and slept."
15594,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:56:54+0100,Telios,"Taryu lay down next to Seishin, watching her as she slept."
15595,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T08:58:16+0100,Kowala,Seishin lost all awareness of what was going on around her as she slept. But she knew Taryu was looking over her.
15596,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:00:21+0100,Telios,"Day or night, both of them lost track of time as the chamber was all white. Nothing to tell them time. Taryu sighed and continued to watch over Seishin for what seemingly hours."
15597,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:04:13+0100,Kowala,She rolled on her back while she was asleep. Knowing that he was watching over her was a comforting thought. She started to dream of home.
15598,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:06:39+0100,Telios,Soon Taryu feel asleep again. The bright wall made his eyes tired after looking at Seishin and them for hours.
15599,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:11:54+0100,Kowala,"Many hours later, Seishin started to stir. She groans and moved around."
15600,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:15:24+0100,Telios,"Taryu noticed Seishin started to stir and woke up, watching over her."
15601,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:17:42+0100,Kowala,"But she fell asleep again. She moaned in her sleep, muttering something under her breath."
15602,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:19:50+0100,Telios,"""Seishin..."" Taryu whimpered quietly, frowning at Seishin as he was worried for her."
15603,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:23:56+0100,Kowala,"She moved a little, moaning again in her sleep."
15604,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:26:20+0100,Telios,Taryu sighed and continued to watch Seishin.
15605,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:28:28+0100,Kowala,"Her eyes slowly opened and she smiled at Taryu, ""Hey there."""
15606,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T09:32:05+0100,Telios,"""Hey..."" Taryu answered, smiling at Seishin before licking her muzzle."
15607,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T12:22:09+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and licked him back."
15608,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-25T14:14:56+0100,Telios,"""Getting affectional, I see..."" The voice rung out in their heads again with a laughing tone."
15609,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T03:58:10+0100,Kowala,"Seishin just ignored him. She hated that voice, and she only cared that Taryu was safe."
15610,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:00:02+0100,Telios,"""Leave us alone..."" Taryu snarled. ""Alright alright. I'll leave you two alone..."" The voice laughed before it faded away. Taryu sighed and looked at the ground."
15611,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:03:20+0100,Kowala,"Seishin wiggled over on her back like a drunk, fluffy grub. ""At least he went away."""
15612,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:06:55+0100,Telios,"""For now."" Taryu sighed, closing his eyes."
15613,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:08:36+0100,Kowala,"She wiggled again, trying to make him laugh at her awkwardness. ""Yeah."""
15614,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:10:36+0100,Telios,Taryu opened an eye and looked at Seishin. He smiled a bit before closing his eye again.
15615,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:40:33+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and stared up at the ceiling."
15616,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:42:07+0100,Telios,"Taryu had nothing to do but sleep and eat along with being experimented on. He yawned before falling sleep again, his eyes tired from the bright white light."
15617,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:44:10+0100,Kowala,"Seishin rolled on her belly, and rested her head between her paws. She sighed and closed her eyes, maybe she would sleep?"
15618,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:47:29+0100,Telios,Taryu drifted off to sleep again with a frown on his face.
15619,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:49:19+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was soon asleep, and she mumbled in her sleep again."
15620,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:52:45+0100,Telios,"Seomehow, Taryu started to shift into his feral dragon form in his sleep without him noticing.<br/><br/><br/>(Imagine him like a Night Fury.<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
15621,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T04:56:11+0100,Kowala,"Seishin woke with the noise, and was slightly startled. She nudged him awake, ""Taryu..."""
15622,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:02:45+0100,Telios,"Taryu growled a bit as he woke up before asking sleepily: ""What is it...?"""
15623,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:04:22+0100,Kowala,"""You're going dragon in your sleep..."" she whispered."
15624,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:10:32+0100,Telios,"""Wh-Wha-- This isn't good..."" Taryu's eyes widened as he looked at his paw before sighing."
15625,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:19:57+0100,Kowala,"""No kidding, I don't know how you're doing it either..."" she muttered."
15626,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:22:47+0100,Telios,"""I wasn't in control..."" Taryu said, thinking..."
15627,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:25:10+0100,Kowala,"""That explains it then,"" she replied. ""Hopefully they didn't find out..."""
15628,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:27:22+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a sigh. Unfortunately, they were causing that shifting without Taryu noticing."
15629,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:30:01+0100,Kowala,"Seishin wished she could go back to her human form. She liked her wolf body, but she was getting tired of it."
15630,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:40:44+0100,Telios,""".....Are you stuck in your wolf form too?"" Taryu asked."
15631,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:44:10+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah, I want to shift back so badly,"" she moaned."
15632,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:50:16+0100,Telios,"""I'm stuck in whatever form I changed into..."" Taryu sighed."
15633,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:53:40+0100,Kowala,"""I know,"" she said."
15634,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:56:17+0100,Telios,Taryu closed his eyes and tried to sleep again.
15635,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T05:57:59+0100,Kowala,"Seishin did the same, but it was tough."
15636,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:06:36+0100,Telios,"The chamber started to fill up with sleeping gas again, making sure that Taryu and Seishin completely asleep. Taryu unknowingly shifted back to normal and was carried out by the men."
15637,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:10:23+0100,Kowala,Seishin was knocked out before Taryu was carried away.
15638,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:14:07+0100,Telios,"From what seemingly hours, Taryu was gone before being thrown back into the chamber in his tiger form."
15639,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:19:28+0100,Kowala,Seishin still slept. They must have upped to dosage... again.
15640,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:21:58+0100,Telios,Taryu was unconscious when he was thrown in. The only movement of him is his breathing.
15641,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:24:21+0100,Kowala,"She still slept, deeply at that."
15642,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:33:06+0100,Telios,"Not until a hour later, Taryu started to wake up and looked around."
15643,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:34:51+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was starting to wake up, she groaned and went back to sleep though."
15644,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:40:56+0100,Telios,"""S-Seishin...?"" Taryu asked, opening his eyes slowly. His body was sore."
15645,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:42:47+0100,Kowala,"Seishin didn't open her eyes, ""Yeah?"""
15646,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:46:19+0100,Telios,"""Did they do anything to you...?"" Taryu asked, trying tu stand up but he fell onto the ground."
15647,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:51:47+0100,Kowala,"""Not that I know of,"" she looked over at him, and wiggled over. ""Just relax and get your strength back."""
15648,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T06:57:21+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a sigh and put his head next to Seishin's.
15649,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T09:37:16+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled, but hid her worry, knowing that she would be next."
15650,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-06-27T10:21:59+0100,Telios,"The sleeping gas filled the chamber again. Taryu yawned and drifted off to sleep. The men waited for Seishin to fell asleep before taking her out and injected her with the same thing from before. The 'liquid' made Seishin felt like she was burning as they took some of her blood for research. Then she was thrown into the chamber again, where Taryu was still asleep."
15651,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-02T11:37:00+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was thrown firmly into the chamber, and she hit the ground hard, yelping. She only wished she had changed forms like Taryu. Her body burned, and she whined and cried with this discomfort."
15652,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-02T14:13:55+0100,Telios,"Taryu heard the whine and slowly woke up. ""They injected you with the 'fluid' too... Huh..."" Taryu asked."
15653,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T01:57:05+0100,Kowala,"She groaned, curled up in pain, ""Y-yeah..."""
15654,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:00:11+0100,Telios,"""My mind is getting hazier whenever they injected..."" Taryu sighed."
15655,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:09:46+0100,Kowala,"""I know... Whoever it is who is behind all this, they want us in complete submission,"" she sighed."
15656,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:13:19+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a sigh.
15657,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:22:29+0100,Kowala,"She tried to fight the pain, but it just intensified when she did that. So she just let the pain take it's course, and hoped it would go away soon."
15658,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:23:40+0100,Telios,"""I can feel that full submission is just a couple and doses away..."" Taryu said sadly, looking at the ground."
15659,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:27:44+0100,Kowala,"""I'm not looking forward to it either,"" she said sadly."
15660,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:28:20+0100,Telios,"""Just why....."" Taryu sighed, closing his eyes."
15661,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:31:09+0100,Kowala,"""I don't know... I wish I did though,"" she sighed."
15662,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:32:38+0100,Telios,Taryu stood up and padded over to Seishin before curling up next to her.
15663,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:35:53+0100,Kowala,"She smiled and moved painfully, resting her head next to him."
15664,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:36:49+0100,Telios,Taryu licked Seishin'w muzzle with a smile.
15665,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:37:47+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled, and nuzzled him."
15666,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:39:41+0100,Telios,"Seishin was the only thing that can cheer Taryu up in this situation. Without her, he doesn't know if he could stand this."
15667,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:41:29+0100,Kowala,Seishin was happy they weren't separated. It pained her the think about it... She licked his muzzle and smiled.
15668,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:43:10+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled a and nuzzled Seishin, keeping him close to her and he slowly drifted off to sleep."
15669,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:51:15+0100,Kowala,"She smiled, and loved the warmth that came from his thick fur."
15670,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T02:54:04+0100,Telios,"Taryu slept soundly next to Seishin, staying close to her."
15671,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T08:07:37+0100,Kowala,Seishin was in too much pain to sleep. She quietly stayed next to him.
15672,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T10:05:50+0100,Telios,Soon a tray of cooked beef got slid in. It was better than the meal before but not too good.
15673,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T10:06:48+0100,Kowala,"Seishin slowly walked over, and began to eat. The beef was a welcome change to the dog food."
15674,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T10:07:45+0100,Telios,Taryu started to sniff the smell and slowly woke up.
15675,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T10:14:39+0100,Kowala,"She had already had her half, and returned to her spot."
15676,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T10:17:43+0100,Telios,"""Taryu quietly got up and walked over to the tray, quickly finishing it. ""Luckily we have better food today..."" Taryu smiled and padded over to Seishin."
15677,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T10:18:53+0100,Kowala,"She nodded, ""It is a pleasant surprise."""
15678,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T10:23:43+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, Taryu stopped mid-way as the painful heat returned an d forced him to shift back to normal. The same thing happened to Seishin. When done, Taryu was panting on his hands and knees."
15679,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T11:56:57+0100,Kowala,"She was gasping for breath but she smiled after a while. ""W-we're back to normal..."""
15680,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:03:42+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a smile, although he knew that this wouldn't be anything good."
15681,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:08:14+0100,Kowala,"She stretched out on the floor, it felt good to be human after so long."
15682,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:11:35+0100,Telios,"""Happy to be back to normal, huh?"" The voice laughed, ringing in Taryu's and Seishin's mind. Taryu's face turned furious as he heard that voice but he didn't said anything.<br/><br/><br/>(The 'fluid' dosage affects Taryu's and Seishin's mind by the way. Only one more dose and they won't think anything bad about the man. Now, he could control their bodies.)"
15683,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:14:15+0100,Kowala,"(Oh that's freaky haha)<br/><br/><br/>Seishin said nothing, keeping her thoughts to herself."
15684,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:16:33+0100,Telios,"""What? Giving me the silent treatment? C'mon."" The voice laughed before making Seishin and Taryu sat up."
15685,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:21:34+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was alarmed, ""What the hell?!"""
15686,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:24:13+0100,Telios,"""He got control over our bodies..."" Taryu growled.<br/><br/><br/>""Good job Taryu."" The voice laughed again."
15687,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:32:18+0100,Kowala,"She didn't know what else to do, so she stood there dumbly."
15688,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:35:50+0100,Telios,"""Just checking on the two of you. I'll leave you alone now."" The voice rung out before fading completely. Taryu sighed and laid down, staring at the ceiling."
15689,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:42:25+0100,Kowala,"She walked over to him, and lay down beside him."
15690,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T13:43:17+0100,Telios,Taryu sighed and closed his eyes.
15691,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:00:44+0100,Kowala,She wrapped her arms around him and smiled slightly.
15692,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:03:54+0100,Telios,"Taryu opened his eyes with a smile. ""At least you are by my side..."""
15693,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:04:56+0100,Kowala,"""Always,"" she squeezed him a little."
15694,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:13:12+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a smile and kissed Seishin.
15695,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:14:31+0100,Kowala,"She smiled in the kiss, and kissed him back,"
15696,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:15:33+0100,Telios,"Taryu held Seishin close, smiling as he broke the kiss."
15697,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:20:24+0100,Kowala,"Seishin smiled, and looked at him."
15698,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:23:04+0100,Telios,"""You are all what I only needed."" Taryu said."
15699,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:28:15+0100,Kowala,"""You are all I need either,"" she said, smiling."
15700,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:29:19+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, both of them fell asleep, probably being controlled again."
15701,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:32:31+0100,Kowala,"Seishin fell asleep, but she felt safer in Taryu's arms."
15702,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:34:56+0100,Telios,Soon the two were taken out and a bit of their blood was taken out. Then they were injected with the 'fluid' again before being tossed into the chamber again.
15703,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:38:02+0100,Kowala,Seishin felt strange after this round of fluid... Like her thoughts weren't her own. It was freaking her out.
15704,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:39:28+0100,Telios,(The thoughts and memories were normal except they obey and actually liked to be the man's pet.)<br/><br/><br/>Taryu slowly woke up after being thrown into the chamber and looked around.
15705,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:45:17+0100,Kowala,"(Oh okay, I understand now. Thanks)<br/><br/><br/>She looked at Taryu, ""I feel... Different somehow. I don't know how, but..."""
15706,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:47:11+0100,Telios,"""Me too..."" Taryu sighed as he sat up, putting a hand onto his forehead."
15707,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:48:52+0100,Kowala,"""I would love to know what the heak that fluid was,"" she wondered."
15708,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:50:29+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded before the chamber door opened and the man walked in. He was in a black business suit as he came in with a smile.
15709,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:51:46+0100,Kowala,"Seishin tensed up, and she felt like she shouldn't trust this man. He looked too friendly."
15710,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:53:35+0100,Telios,"Taryu blinked at the man a bit before shifting into his wolf form and jumped onto the man, licking his face with a smile. ""St-Stop!"" The man laughed and Taryu jumped off."
15711,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:56:02+0100,Kowala,Seishin couldn't help but laugh at Taryu's little performance. She fixed her shirt after noticing a few buttons undone.
15712,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:57:08+0100,Telios,"""Let's go, shall we?"" The man said, signaling Seishin to come over."
15713,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T14:59:18+0100,Kowala,"She couldn't stop herself, and she walked towards him."
15714,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:00:09+0100,Telios,The man with Taryu behind him walked out of the chamber and headed to the lobby.
15715,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:02:24+0100,Kowala,"She followed, not knowing what to expect next, but she stayed close to Taryu."
15716,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:06:59+0100,Telios,"""This will be your room."" The man walked to a door and opened it, showing a room for Taryu and Seishin. There were a double bed and a flat-screen TV in it."
15717,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:21:25+0100,Kowala,"""Oh fancy,"" she thought out loud."
15718,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:22:19+0100,Telios,"""We like to make it as comfortable as possible for you two."" The man said with a smile while Taryu padded in."
15719,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:23:27+0100,Kowala,"""I can see,"" she said, walking in and sitting on the bed."
15720,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:25:00+0100,Telios,"""I'll let you two to get comfortable. You can order dinner from the phone on the table like room service."" The man said before closing the door and walked away. Taryu smiled and jumped onto the bed."
15721,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:26:09+0100,Kowala,"""This is nicer than the chamber, much nicer,"" she said, laying on her side and looking at Taryu."
15722,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:26:41+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu nodded as he curled up on the bed, smiling."
15723,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:29:35+0100,Kowala,She moved closer to him and rolled on her back. It felt good to have a bed instead of hard concrete.
15724,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:30:53+0100,Telios,(Your character can shift freely now by the way.)<br/><br/><br/>Taryu smiled and nuzzled Seishin.
15725,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:36:00+0100,Kowala,"(I know, I'm going to keep her in her human form for a little while)"
15726,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:36:46+0100,Kowala,She smiled back and started running her fingers through his fur.
15727,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:39:03+0100,Telios,"Taryu closed his eyes and breathed out, relaxing as Seishin so what petted him."
15728,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:43:00+0100,Kowala,"She smiled and leaned down, kissing his forehead, still running her fingers through his fur gently. She knew he still might be feeling the effects from the fluid."
15729,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:46:23+0100,Telios,Taryu breathed calmly as he drifted off to sleep again.
15730,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:47:38+0100,Kowala,"Smiling, she kept an arm wrapped around him and turned the tv on. She was soon drifting off to sleep though."
15731,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:49:49+0100,Telios,Taryu blinked and yawned as he slowly woke up a while later.
15732,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:51:49+0100,Kowala,"Seishin had drifted off, and was slumped on the bed. Groaning, she rolled to her side and went back to sleep."
15733,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:52:59+0100,Telios,"Taryu jumped off the bed and stretched before shifting back and headed outside, exploring around the place."
15734,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:54:26+0100,Kowala,"Seishin slept soundly, not moving as Taryu left the room."
15735,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:55:42+0100,Telios,Taryu looked around the base as he called it.
15736,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:57:44+0100,Kowala,"She stirred a bit and looked around for Taryu. The door was open a little and she decided to see where he went. Shifting, she followed his scent."
15737,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T15:59:39+0100,Telios,Taryu looked around for a while before returning back to their room.
15738,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:03:37+0100,Kowala,Seishin hadn't gone far before she ended up turning around. She wasn't awake enough to be getting lost.
15739,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:04:34+0100,Telios,Taryu soon find Seishin and followed her back to their room with a smile.
15740,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:05:58+0100,Kowala,"She shifted while she walked and yawned, running a hand through her dark hair."
15741,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:06:47+0100,Telios,Taryu soon caught up to her and hugged her from behind.
15742,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:11:05+0100,Kowala,"She laughed, ""Hey. How long have you been stalking me?"" Seishin teased."
15743,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:11:48+0100,Telios,"""A while."" Taryu chuckled."
15744,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:14:50+0100,Kowala,"Laughing, she said, ""I really let my guard down around you."""
15745,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:15:23+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Taryu nodded with a smile before letting Seishin go."
15746,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:17:59+0100,Kowala,She grinned and walked with him back to their room.
15747,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:18:58+0100,Telios,"""It's good having some freedom, huh?"" Taryu asked with a smile."
15748,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:20:27+0100,Kowala,"""It is, it's awesome,"" she agreed."
15749,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:22:36+0100,Telios,"Suddenly, Taryu felt hotter and slowed down before slumping onto the ground, panting hard before going unconscious."
15750,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:39:31+0100,Kowala,"""Taryu!"" She tried to wake him, and when she couldn't she carried him on her back to their room. Laying him on the bed, she tried to work out why he collapsed."
15751,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:42:20+0100,Telios,"The scientists noted Taryu collapsing before picking Taryu up to the lab. ""Side effects..."" One of them sighed and put him onto a bed and injected him with something."
15752,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:44:07+0100,Kowala,Seishin sat on the bed and stared at the floor sadly. Bad things always happened to him. She didn't want to go up to the lab.
15753,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:45:11+0100,Telios,Taryu slowly recovered thanks to the scientists.
15754,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:46:48+0100,Kowala,"She was sprawled out on her bed, staring at the ceiling while she worried for Taryu."
15755,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T16:48:30+0100,Telios,"""He is ok now, don't worry..."" The man somehow talked to Seishin without being near her."
15756,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:01:44+0100,Kowala,"""I can't help it though,"" she said, tears streaming down her cheeks, ""he's always getting hurt and taking the brunt of most things because of me... He doesn't have to do that..."""
15757,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:03:49+0100,Telios,"""Calm down..."" The man sighed."
15758,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:04:49+0100,Kowala,"""I'm sorry,"" she sniffed, wiping the tears from her face."
15759,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:08:04+0100,Telios,"""That's better. He would be fine in a couple of hours so you can visit him then."" The man said."
15760,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:10:20+0100,Kowala,"""I don't like labs, I've had bad experiences with them,"" she explained. ""I would rather wait here for him."""
15761,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:11:09+0100,Telios,"""Your choice."" The man said before his voice completely faded away."
15762,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:17:25+0100,Kowala,"Sighing, she continued to stare up are the ceiling, knowing that Taryu was probably above her."
15763,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:20:15+0100,Telios,"Hours later, Taryu peeked around the door into his room."
15764,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:22:58+0100,Kowala,"Seishin had fallen asleep, but not before crying a bit more. Her face was still stained with tears."
15765,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:24:54+0100,Telios,"""Sorry Seishin..."" Taryu sighed as he walked in and sat on the side of the bed, brushing his head through her hair."
15766,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:26:01+0100,Kowala,"She didn't stir, but her breathing calmed somewhat at his touch."
15767,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:28:20+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled a bit when Seishin calmed down a bit.
15768,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:29:55+0100,Kowala,"Her eyes slowly opened and she saw Taryu. Leaping up to hug him she started to cry again, ""Don't scare me like that ever again!"""
15769,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:31:08+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry..."" Taryu said, holding Seishin close and brushing her hair with his hand."
15770,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:31:56+0100,Kowala,"She just hugged him and cried silently, letting her emotions get the better of her."
15771,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:34:44+0100,Telios,Taryu sighed and held Seishin close to him.
15772,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:35:24+0100,Kowala,"""I'm sorry if I'm being troublesome,"" she said quietly."
15773,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:38:17+0100,Telios,"""I'm the one who should be sorry..."" Taryu said with a faint smile."
15774,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:39:32+0100,Kowala,"""What happened anyway? Why did you have such a delayed reaction to the fluid?"" She questioned"
15775,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:40:45+0100,Telios,"""The scientists said that it was an unexpected side effect..."" Taryu sighed."
15776,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:41:56+0100,Kowala,"""Do they know if it will happen again?"""
15777,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:43:26+0100,Telios,"""They kept it down with some chemicals... Luckily."" Taryu replied."
15778,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:44:08+0100,Kowala,"She sighed, ""Oh good."""
15779,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:46:19+0100,Telios,Taryu shifted into his dragon form and curled up on the bed.
15780,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:47:06+0100,Kowala,"Seishin stayed in her human form, but stayed close to Taryu."
15781,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:48:22+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and put his head close to Seishin.
15782,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:49:05+0100,Kowala,"Curling up, she soon fell asleep again."
15783,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:50:08+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed with a smile and shifted into a wolf, staying close to Seishin."
15784,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:51:16+0100,Kowala,"She shifted in her sleep, but still was close to Taryu."
15785,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-03T17:52:30+0100,Telios,Taryu chuckled at Seishin as watched over her and she slept.
15786,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T04:53:25+0100,Kowala,"Seishin woke several hours later, but didn't move. She was far to comfortable."
15787,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T04:55:07+0100,Telios,""".....Should we get something to eat?"" Taryu asked, noting Seishin had woken up."
15788,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T05:00:59+0100,Kowala,"""I think so, I'm hungry..."" She said, and as if on cue, her stomach growled."
15789,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T05:03:15+0100,Telios,"Taryu laughed and shifted back to normal, sitting up."
15790,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:00:45+0100,Kowala,"Seishin shifted back, but it seemed her shirt had gotten a little bit...undone when she slept. The way her shirt was she was giving Taryu quiet the view. ""Do we know what's for dinner?"" She asked."
15791,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:04:53+0100,Telios,"""I checked on the cafeteria and..."" Taryu thought a bit before he went quiet when he looked over to Seishin. ""Uh..."" Your shirt?"" He asked, pointing at her shirt."
15792,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:20:43+0100,Kowala,"""Hmm?"" She looked down, ""Oh crap! Sorry!"" Seishin said, blushing and fumbling with her shirt."
15793,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:23:12+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed with a smile before looking into a drawer and took a menu out. ""Here."" He tossed the menu at Seishin."
15794,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:25:33+0100,Kowala,"She caught it and had a look. The steak caught her attention. Tossing it back, she told him what she wanted."
15795,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:28:42+0100,Telios,"Taryu then glanced at the menu and picked up the phone, talking through it a bit before hanging up. ""The food will arrived in about 10 minutes."" Taryu said with a smile."
15796,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:29:18+0100,Kowala,"""Yay,"" she grinned."
15797,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:35:23+0100,Telios,Taryu laid down onto the bed and turned the TV on.
15798,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:36:06+0100,Kowala,She curled up next to him and rested her head on his chest.
15799,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:41:59+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and brushed his hand through Seishin's hair.
15800,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:46:27+0100,Kowala,She smiled and wrapped her arms around his waist.
15801,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:49:32+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled as he continued to 'pet' her, watching the TV."
15802,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:51:53+0100,Kowala,"She yawned, but stayed awake. She wasn't going to miss dinner."
15803,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T11:54:15+0100,Telios,Soon the food arrived on a cart and Taryu sat up. The staff just said good bye and told them some things before leaving.
15804,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T12:01:49+0100,Kowala,"""Ooo yummy,"" she was practically drooling."
15805,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:19:51+0100,Telios,Taryu just chuckled at Seishin before getting the cart over and started to eat.
15806,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:21:53+0100,Kowala,"Seishin grabbed her plate and started to eat, ""Oh my gosh this is good."""
15807,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:27:29+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a chuckle as he continued to eat while watching TV.
15808,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:50:37+0100,Kowala,"She finished eating and put her plate on the cart. ""I am so full,"" she said, smiling."
15809,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:52:21+0100,Telios,"Taryu chuckled and put his dish onto the cart before pushing it outside of a door, quickly returning and sat down onto the bed."
15810,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:53:14+0100,Kowala,"Seishin curled up next to him again, smiling."
15811,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:54:06+0100,Telios,Taryu 'petted' Seishin as he laid down onto the bed and watched the TV.
15812,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T14:58:38+0100,Kowala,"She fell asleep again, sleepy after a big meal."
15813,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:00:50+0100,Telios,"Taryu slowly fell asleep as well, his hand in Seishin's hair while the TV was still open. As if the room knew they were sleeping, the lights turned off with the TV."
15814,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:08:56+0100,Kowala,"She stirred during the early hours of the morning, but realized the time and went back to sleep."
15815,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:12:10+0100,Telios,"Taryu groaned in his sleep as her remembered something but it quickly faded away, some heat coming out of him."
15816,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:29:29+0100,Kowala,"Seishin still stayed close to him, fast sleep."
15817,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:32:13+0100,Telios,"Taryu groaned louder as he started to sweat, feeling himself like he was burning."
15818,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:34:35+0100,Kowala,"Seishin woke to his groaning, and realised how hot he was getting. She tried to wake him up."
15819,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:35:54+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh..."" Taryu groaned as he slowly opened his eyes, still hot somehow."
15820,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:39:04+0100,Kowala,"""Taryu,"" she whispered, ""you're burning up again."""
15821,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:40:59+0100,Telios,"""A-Again...?"" Taryu asked, slowly sitting up painfully."
15822,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:43:36+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah,"" she said, getting up and finding a cloth and the jug of water that was in the room. She dampened the cloth and got him a glass of water. Bringing them over, she gave him the glass and started wiping his sweaty face with the cloth in an effort to cool him down."
15823,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:49:46+0100,Telios,Taryu just got hotter and hotter as he moaned and panted.
15824,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T15:54:10+0100,Kowala,"She panicked. She didn't know what else to do. Pulling open the door, she grabbed the first person she saw and demanded that they help him."
15825,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-04T16:21:43+0100,Telios,"The scientist ran into the room and picked Taryu up to the lab. In there, they injected him with something and he calmed down."
15826,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T06:44:47+0100,Kowala,Seishin was worrying... Again. She hoped everything was going to be okay.
15827,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T06:48:40+0100,Telios,Taryu returned to normal and slept peacefully again.
15828,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T06:50:51+0100,Kowala,She couldn't get back to sleep after Taryu was carted off. She lay there are stared at the ceiling.
15829,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T06:52:53+0100,Telios,"Hours later, 9 AM, Taryu peeked into his and Seishin's room, worried for her."
15830,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:11:59+0100,Kowala,"She was still laying in bed, staring at the ceiling. Closing her eyes she sighed."
15831,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:13:32+0100,Telios,""".....Seishin.....?"" Taryu asked, ,walking in."
15832,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:14:02+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah?"" She said quietly."
15833,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:15:09+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry..."" Taryu sighed and sat down next to Seishin on the bed."
15834,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:34:02+0100,Kowala,"She opened her eyes, ""It's okay..."""
15835,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:36:17+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed and shifted into his wolf form, looking at the ground with his head over the edge."
15836,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:37:36+0100,Kowala,She hugged him tightly and said nothing.
15837,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:39:16+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and licked Seishin's face.
15838,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:41:20+0100,Kowala,She giggled and smiled.
15839,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:43:21+0100,Telios,"Taryu cuddled up to Seishin, his tail wagging as he enjoyed staying close to her."
15840,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:44:13+0100,Kowala,"She giggled again and hugged him. ""You're such a goof."""
15841,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T07:45:35+0100,Telios,"""I guess so..."" Taryu nodded with a smile."
15842,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:01:13+0100,Kowala,She grinned.
15843,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:03:39+0100,Telios,"""Hm?"" Taryu turned his head to Seishin with his ears perked straight up, wondering what she is up to."
15844,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:30:39+0100,Kowala,"""What?"" She said smiling."
15845,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:33:58+0100,Telios,"""Nothing."" Taryu shrugged and laid back down."
15846,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:47:20+0100,Kowala,"""Oh... Okay,"" she said yawning."
15847,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:51:02+0100,Telios,Taryu curled up next to Seishin with a smile.
15848,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:56:36+0100,Kowala,"Seishin couldn't sleep yet though. She felt dirty. Getting up off the bed, she looked at the floor plan above the phone and found the bathroom. ""I'm going for a shower,"" she said."
15849,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T08:57:45+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded and yawned.
15850,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:22:57+0100,Kowala,(Time skip?)
15851,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:24:38+0100,Telios,(Okay.)
15852,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:35:01+0100,Kowala,(How far did you wanna go forward?)
15853,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:39:42+0100,Telios,(Up to you.)
15854,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:42:36+0100,Kowala,"(Okey dokey)<br/><br/><br/>*a week later*<br/><br/><br/>Things were pretty quiet where they were being held. They didn't get much freedom outside of their room either. Seishin was laying on the bed, book in hand and humming to herself."
15855,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:46:18+0100,Telios,"Taryu's side effects to the 'fluid' eased down after each time the scientists injected him. He was enjoying staying here but felt there was somewhat missing.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Taryu was in his dragon form, all curled up on the floor to give Seishin more space."
15856,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:53:07+0100,Kowala,She didn't care if Taryu was on the bed or not. It was plenty big enough for both of them.
15857,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T09:58:43+0100,Telios,Taryu sometime peeked up to Seishin from under his finned tail before covering his eyes again.
15858,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:01:03+0100,Kowala,"""What's wrong?"" She asked. She didn't even have to look down at him to know he was glancing at her every now and again."
15859,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:01:45+0100,Telios,"""Nothing..."" Taryu answered from under his tail."
15860,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:04:03+0100,Kowala,"She slid down the side of the bed and hugged him. ""I think there is,"" she said."
15861,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:06:07+0100,Telios,"""It's just... I felt something was missing when the side effects came... I don't what it is though..."" Taryu sighed,"
15862,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:09:29+0100,Kowala,"""I know what you mean actually,"" she replied. She did feel like something was missing though"
15863,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:13:29+0100,Telios,"""Really?"" Taryu asked, raising a brow at Seishin."
15864,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:17:41+0100,Kowala,"""Yeah,"" she said, ""I feel like someone or something is missing..."""
15865,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:20:02+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed and looked at the ground, thinking before shifting into his wolf form. ""I'll have a walk outside. See ya later."" And with that, he padded out of the room after skillfully turned the doorknob with his front paws, opening the door."
15866,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:21:56+0100,Kowala,Seishin nodded sadly and let him go. She sat on the floor and tried to work out what was missing but she couldn't work it out. Everytime she thought she was close her head hurt.
15867,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:28:34+0100,Telios,"Taryu padded around the base for a while before returning to Seishin, looking shocked."
15868,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:30:11+0100,Kowala,"""What's wrong?"" She asked, noticing he looked shocked."
15869,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:32:45+0100,Telios,"""The Man... He is going to abuse us... for doing bad things for him..."" Taryu panted."
15870,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:52:07+0100,Kowala,"""What things?"" She asked."
15871,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:55:10+0100,Telios,"""Killing people..."" Taryu answered with a frown."
15872,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T10:57:04+0100,Kowala,"""What?"" She said, shocked. ""How..."""
15873,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:00:54+0100,Telios,"""I don't know if we should even tr--"" Taryu was cut short with a cry of pain as if something was shocking him. The same thing happened to Seishin."
15874,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:03:02+0100,Kowala,She blacked out after hitting the floor in pain.
15875,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:06:42+0100,Telios,"Taryu and Seishin was carried to the lab once they had blacked out and was injected with the 'fluid' again. Luckily Taryu woke up on time before he was injected and jumped up, growling at the scientists."
15876,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:11:23+0100,Kowala,Seishin stirred and looked around. Taryu was attacking the lab assistants and she wasn't going to miss out on the action. She shifted and snarled at the lab assistants
15877,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:13:05+0100,Telios,"Suddenly the shock came again and Taryu cried out in pain, barely conscious before he slumped onto the ground, panting heavily."
15878,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:20:12+0100,Kowala,"She lunged, claws flashing and teeth bare. Seishin latched onto the leg tendon of one of them and ripped it. Lunging for the other, she went for the throat. He went down fast. The other was still alive, but was suffering from blood loss."
15879,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:21:50+0100,Telios,"The shock now came to Seishin and to Taryu again, making him to whine out in pain and black out."
15880,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:23:54+0100,Kowala,"She tried to fight it, but before she went down, she howled. Seishin hadn't done that for so long. It felt good."
15881,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:26:15+0100,Telios,"Taryu and Seishin were injected with the 'fluid', making them to feel like they are burning from the inside as if it was torturing them."
15882,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:27:06+0100,Kowala,"Crying out, she changes back and was shrivelled up on the floor, crying and covered with blood."
15883,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:31:12+0100,Telios,"Taryu groaned in pain and shifted back to normal, lying unconscious on the ground. They were cleaned up before being put in their rooms again."
15884,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-05T11:33:27+0100,Kowala,Seishin woke up angry. Getting off the bed she started pacing the room. She was muttering all sorts of colourful words under her breath.
15885,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T11:35:55+0100,Kowala,"Seishin woke, her mind hazy. She didn't know what was going on."
15886,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T11:45:35+0100,Telios,"Taryu groaned as he slowly woke up, sitting up to the side of the bed. His mind was fogged by something and so was his vision."
15887,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T11:49:18+0100,Kowala,"She looked over at Taryu. ""You okay?"""
15888,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T11:50:45+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a sigh before turning into his wolf form and curled up next to Seishin.
15889,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T12:09:37+0100,Kowala,"Seishin shifted as well, curling up with him."
15890,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T12:13:27+0100,Telios,"""How are you two feeling?"" The man's voice asked calmly, ringing through Taryu's and Seishin's minds.<br/><br/><br/>(Note that the two are considering the man 100% freindly now, completely loyal to him.)"
15891,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T12:22:49+0100,Kowala,"""Alright I guess. A bit tired and dizzy,"" she replied."
15892,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T12:24:46+0100,Telios,"""Alright. I'll leave you two rest, then."" The voice laughed before fading away. Taryu sighed and put his tail over his eyes."
15893,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T13:59:51+0100,Kowala,"""What's wrong?"" She asked Taryu"
15894,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T14:02:05+0100,Telios,"""I'm just tired..."" Taryu answered with his tail over his eyes."
15895,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T14:08:34+0100,Kowala,She curled up next to him and licked his muzzle.
15896,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T14:11:31+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled and chuckled before licking Seishin's back, uncovering his eyes."
15897,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T14:23:27+0100,Kowala,Smiling she moved closer to him.
15898,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T14:27:00+0100,Telios,Taryu chuckled and leaned onto Seishin.
15899,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T14:34:03+0100,Kowala,"Smiling, she felt her eyelids getting heavy. Yawning widely, she went to sleep"
15900,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-06T14:38:32+0100,Telios,Taryu snuggled up to Seishin as he yawned and fell asleep.
15901,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:16:34+0100,Kowala,"Many hours later, she woke. Yawning widely, she smiled when she saw Taryu curled up next to her."
15902,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:18:29+0100,Telios,Taryu was still asleep next to Seishin.
15903,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:20:35+0100,Kowala,"She didn't move, but decided to go back to sleep. It's not like they were doing anything today anyhow."
15904,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:24:06+0100,Telios,Taryu winced as he felt somewhat pain but he shrugged it off and went back to sleep.
15905,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:25:11+0100,Kowala,"Seishin saw him wince, and worried a little, but he seemed fine for now."
15906,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:26:24+0100,Telios,"Taryuwhimpered in his sleep, starting to feel constant pain and uncomfort."
15907,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:30:13+0100,Kowala,"She woke him, ""Hey, are you alright?"""
15908,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:32:00+0100,Telios,"""N-Nrgh.... I guess I am... Just a little sore..."" Taryu answered tiredly."
15909,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:35:11+0100,Kowala,"""Are you sure?"" She was worrying... again."
15910,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:36:53+0100,Telios,"""I am fine..."" Taryu answered with a sigh."
15911,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:37:44+0100,Kowala,"She snuggled up to him again, ""Okay""."
15912,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:38:30+0100,Telios,"Taryu sighed and snuggled up to Seishin, staying close to her."
15913,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:41:59+0100,Kowala,"She shifted, and stroked his fur, smiling."
15914,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T02:43:29+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled as he was petted by Seishin, relaxing."
15915,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:13:34+0100,Kowala,Seishin scratched behind his ear.
15916,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:14:59+0100,Telios,"Taryu smiled and his tail came alive, wagging."
15917,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:17:17+0100,Kowala,"She grinned, and kept scratching."
15918,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:17:55+0100,Telios,Taryu kept smiling and his tail kept on wagging.
15919,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:23:48+0100,Kowala,She ended up giggling to herself.
15920,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:24:27+0100,Telios,Taryu stayed like that for as long as Seishin scratched behind his ear.
15921,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:25:35+0100,Kowala,"She stopped scratching and stretched. ""Want a coffee?"""
15922,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:27:40+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded and sat up.
15923,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:28:46+0100,Kowala,"Smiling, she called and ordered coffees."
15924,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:29:26+0100,Telios,Taryu changed back to his human form.
15925,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:32:34+0100,Kowala,"Smiling, she lay back on the bed, on her belly."
15926,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:33:38+0100,Telios,"Seishim sat next to Seishin with a smile,a staying close to her."
15927,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:35:06+0100,Kowala,She looked up at him with a smile.
15928,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:38:32+0100,Telios,Taryu smiled and kissed Seishin on her cheek.
15929,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:40:13+0100,Kowala,"She giggled cutely, ""I'm happy I went with you."""
15930,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-23T03:42:00+0100,Telios,"Taryu nodded with a smile, lying next to Seishin."
15931,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:02:57+0100,Kowala,"Their coffee arrived and she got up and took it off the tray. She brought his over to him and sat next to him, cradling her coffee with both hands."
15932,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:11:03+0100,Telios,Taryu waited for his coffee to cool down before he sipped it.
15933,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:12:29+0100,Kowala,"Seishin was able to drink hot coffee without a worry so she was already sipping at hers, smiling. ""God this is good coffee,"" she said."
15934,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:15:22+0100,Telios,Taryu nodded with a chuckle.
15935,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:20:34+0100,Kowala,"""What now?"" she asked, ""I wish we could go outside without being watching constantly..."""
15936,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:23:20+0100,Telios,"""Same..."" Taryu sighed."
15937,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:30:27+0100,Kowala,"She wondered when she would be allowed to go back outside and into the wilds, where she felt free."
15938,The Disobeyed Two (1x1) [Telios x Kowala],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-disobeyed-two-1x1-telios-x-kowala.25954/,2014-07-31T02:31:21+0100,Telios,Taryu finished his coffee and set the cup aside.
15939,The Fereldan Circle,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-fereldan-circle.52600/,2014-07-31T06:27:55+0100,Jaghasta,"It has been seven years since the violent uprising of blood mages in Kinloch Hold. Demons had poured from the Fade, turning the majority of the Circle's population into abominations. The majority of those who survived were children or enchanters who got the children to safety.<br/><br/><br/>Blood mages had survived the initial surge of demons, but had been slaughtered by Amell and his band of followers as he swept through the tower, ridding the Hold of demons and blood mages alike. He stopped the templars from killing all the survivors though, in a show of mercy that was uncharacteristic of the man who went on to slay the Archdemon and declare Anora queen of Fereldan, leaving the traitor-turned-Warden Loghain as her regent.<br/><br/><br/>But the Veil in Kinloch Hold, weakened by the number of demons tearing through it seven years ago, is beginning to wear thin. Mages are beginning to have terrifying nightmares that spread through entire rooms. Templars, noticing the changes, have begun in creasing patrols, and hostilities are rising for everyone. Walking alone in the halls Mages have reported not only signs of corruption not yet cleaned up from so long ago but they also say that they...feel something watching them. Even while they're awake.<br/><br/><br/>Something is very wrong in Kinloch Hold.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20091130234139%2Fdragonage%2Fimages%2F2%2F26%2FArea-Circle_Tower.jpg&amp;hash=a456443f16e344b48c84e61c8f43de90"" title=""Area-Circle_Tower.jpg"">
<img alt=""Area-Circle_Tower.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20091130234139/dragonage/images/2/26/Area-Circle_Tower.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20091130234139%2Fdragonage%2Fimages%2F2%2F26%2FArea-Circle_Tower.jpg&amp;hash=a456443f16e344b48c84e61c8f43de90"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
15940,Medieval or Fantasy RP - Anyone interested?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-or-fantasy-rp-anyone-interested.52349/,2014-07-30T03:08:59+0100,twistedblueberry,"Hi, I'm looking to start a 1x1 advanced roleplay. Probably medieval-style roleplay. I don't roleplay demon characters; it's not my thing. Creatures and beings like dragons and elves and so forth are good.<br/><br/><br/>I haven't roleplayed in many years so I don't have any character profiles pre-written yet as an example but I like detail and lengthy replies (or at least not one paragraph replies).<br/><br/><br/>Let me know if you're interested.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/>Bump"
15941,Medieval or Fantasy RP - Anyone interested?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-or-fantasy-rp-anyone-interested.52349/,2014-07-31T10:33:19+0100,IllusiveShade,"If your still up for it, I would like to join you. I will be gone for a moment, but will be back soon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
15942,Me And You Against The World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/me-and-you-against-the-world.52499/,2014-07-30T20:13:09+0100,Ney,"<b><span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)"">Do you remember the stories we believed in wholeheartedly as children? The ones we couldn't get enough of? The ones about the fantastical beings that could fly, or had super strength?</span></b><br/><br/><br/>Back when we had the imagination, it was so easy to think they were real; so easy to desire those powers. But they were just stories--or at least, that's what we were told.<br/><br/><br/>If only we'd remembered that every legend is based on at least a single speck of truth.<br/><br/><br/>You see, there<i>is</i>an existence, in the world, of a species that reaches beyond the capabilities of typical humans. This species, known as the Omega, are viewed by the world as heroes. Well, for the most part. There are those who adore them and encourage them, and there are those who fear them and wish for them to disappear. There are friendships or families ripped apart by this controversy, but similarly, there are those brought closer by the development.<br/><br/><br/>The Omega are remarkably unique in number, but they exist. Furthermore, there is a school called ""The Omega Institution,"" among many others, that locates and protects these children. It is a widely accredited school for the extremely ""gifted,"" and many are enrolled every year. They train the Omega to control their powers and use them for good, and so far, the program has been successful.<br/><br/><br/>Yet, there are others who are overwhelmed with the feeling of holding such a superior talent. Others like a man named<span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>Red</b></span>, who wishes to take over the entire world with his skills and take revenge on the people who at first rejected him for who he was. Now, it is up to two teenage Omegas, the best and most experienced of the group, to either save the fate of the world, or let it fall between their fingers.<br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)""><br/>
Location of island: Islands of the World in Dubai</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fvoices.washingtonpost.com%2Fblog-post%2Fdubaislands.JPG&amp;hash=2daf2048d26557d0c78bff7254e954ac"" title=""dubaislands.JPG"">
<img alt=""dubaislands.JPG"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://voices.washingtonpost.com/blog-post/dubaislands.JPG"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fvoices.washingtonpost.com%2Fblog-post%2Fdubaislands.JPG&amp;hash=2daf2048d26557d0c78bff7254e954ac"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,179)"">Closer look of the island and The Institution:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fblogs-images.forbes.com%2Fsurekhaayadav%2Ffiles%2F2012%2F05%2Femerald-cay-turks-and-caicos.jpg&amp;hash=5115fd8705eaf4b44dc0dc9f37cf9d69"" title=""emerald-cay-turks-and-caicos.jpg"">
<img alt=""emerald-cay-turks-and-caicos.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://blogs-images.forbes.com/surekhaayadav/files/2012/05/emerald-cay-turks-and-caicos.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fblogs-images.forbes.com%2Fsurekhaayadav%2Ffiles%2F2012%2F05%2Femerald-cay-turks-and-caicos.jpg&amp;hash=5115fd8705eaf4b44dc0dc9f37cf9d69"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><ol>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">All basic RPN rules apply.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">No one-liners please.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">No god-modding, bunnying, or any of that ish.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">Have fun! :bigsmile:<br/>
</li>
</ol><br/><br/><b>Name/Nickname</b>: Mika Amatore<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b>: 17<br/><br/><br/><b>Ability</b>: Electrokinesis with health regeneration and superhuman speed<br/><br/><br/><b>Likes</b>: Running, watching movies, food, video games, shoes, food<br/><br/><br/><b>Dislikes</b>: Crocs, spiders, doing laundry, people who stare at her for too long, braggarts<br/><br/><br/><b>Quirks</b>: She has a tendency to whistle during quiet times, and has a bad habit of nail biting when she's nervous.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality</b>: Mika's a fun-loving kind of girl, tomboyish in many ways but still girly in the fact that she loves her clothes. She's afraid of growing up, but disguises that weakness as a strength by acting (for the most part) responsibly. She can be quite dependent on her friends. She's loyal, honest, and sometimes rude and sarcastic, but overall she just enjoys making people laugh, even if it's at herself. The topic of her family is sensitive, so she avoids it for the most part.<br/><br/><br/><b>Background</b>: She grew up in a typical American household as the eldest of three children, with one brother and one sister. Her family was among the blessed percentage that didn't suffer from divorces, or any unusual losses of immediate family members. She was lucky, and she understood that. Her family wasn't rich or powerful, or even considered socially elite, but they survived.<br/><br/><br/>She suspected her powers first one day while her and her sister were at the park, when it started to rain. They were running home, and somehow, she'd been struck by lightning. The weird part is that she turned out fine, perfectly healthy, and her family became freaked out about it. After that, she'd felt a constant buzz in her veins, like a metallic humming sound that was audible only to her. She'd told her parents about it day after day, but they simply said it was adrenaline.<br/><br/><br/>When she turned thirteen, her powers made their first, most noticeable appearance. When the clock struck her birth hour, it immediately began to rain and electricity sparked from her fingertips. Afraid, Mika ran to her parents with these strands of crackling blue energy crawling up and down her arms. However, rather than reacting with excitement and awe, her parents saw the gift as a mutation--a deformity in their child. When they saw her powers, they knew she wasn't normal, and they sent her off to the school right away. She hasn't seen or spoken to her family since.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance</b>:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6bcb768e856ef38e500c84dc487c299a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25780"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6bcb768e856ef38e500c84dc487c299a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6bcb768e856ef38e500c84dc487c299a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.6bcb768e856ef38e500c84dc487c299a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
15943,Me And You Against The World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/me-and-you-against-the-world.52499/,2014-07-31T16:26:35+0100,Sol,"<b>Name:</b>Colin Rowley<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>19<br/><br/><br/><b>Ability:</b><br/><br/><br/>Bio-manipulation. Anything from growing exotic plants to having control over animals and, to a certain extent, humans via hormones, to being an actual animal via self-manipulation.<br/><br/><br/><b>Likes:</b><br/><br/><br/>Nature, The great outdoors, travelling, learning something interesting like a new language.<br/><br/><br/><b>Dislikes:</b><br/><br/><br/>Being cooped up in a room all day, judgmental people, cockroaches.<br/><br/><br/><b>Quirks:</b><br/><br/><br/>He has this tendency of over explaining things that could be clarified in a few words. He always feels the need to hear his own voice at times.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b><br/><br/><br/>Colin doesn't keep to himself. He always sees the need to help someone and often times very blindly rushes into the thick of it. It gets him into way more trouble than it is worth but it doesn't seem to dampen his optimistic outlook in life. For him, any given bad thing always has a silver lining to it. He is the kind of guy who wouldn't shy away from any challenge at all and usually has no shame which allows him to pretty much do anything. He speaks his mind and is very honest with anyone.<br/><br/><br/>Colin always has this urge to be self-sufficient. He wants to be able to do anything without having to rely on someone else and he's usually reluctant at accepting any help at all. He isn't afraid to dole out the help but he can't take it either. Despite being able to speak his mind, he rarely speaks about himself. It would just attract help and he would rather he face his demons alone, whatever they may be.<br/><br/><br/><b>Background:</b><br/><br/><br/>Colin was born to an Irish father and a German mother.<br/><br/><br/>Of course he grew up in Munich as that was where his father had settled in after sating his wanderlust for of the world. That wanderlust never really died because when Colin was old enough to fly on an airplane, his father took him sight seeing across Europe and Asia. Naturally, these journeys only took place when they had nothing to do and Colin was on break from school. His father was rich and had a high paying job which was why they could afford all this travelling. Life was always on the go.<br/><br/><br/>His mother on the other hand, didn't seem that thrilled about travelling and preferring a nice peaceful life tending to plants and animals. She headed a local animal shelter and was also a green thumb. However, she didn't protest about decision to go out of the country every year. It was just that she couldn't always be on those trips but she still wanted her husband and son to go, mainly because the exposure would be good for their child. In the modern world, people needed to be aware and open-minded due to globalization and all.<br/><br/><br/>Colin was an only child and so his parents seemed a little bit more protective of him, as was their nature. They did their best to provide him with the best and he appreciated it but it did spoil him a little. He didn't have to fight for everything as his parents would do the fighting for him and it made him feel a little bit constricted at times but he understood that it was just their way of caring. Indeed, even after realizing their son had powers they still cared for him. They still fought for him and they loved him all the same yet it was evident that things were taking its toll on his mother, she just found it hard to cope with strange things that break the monotony of life but she tried to cope all the same with the help of her husband.<br/><br/><br/>His powers manifested when he chose to help his mother do her gardening. All manner of strange flowers just kept sprouting in their garden. His mother would always talk of beautiful and exotic varieties of flowers she wished she could have in her garden without resorting to burdening her husband. It may have just been wishful thinking on her end but Colin wanted to make acquire these flowers for his mother, of course he just acquired them in a very unnatural way. He was also able to command absolute authority over the family dog, they thought it was through training but then suspected something else when he could do the same for the neighborhood pets.<br/><br/><br/>In the end, he was transferred to a well-known academy for children like him located in Dubai, in the United Arab Emirates. His mother found the parting hard to swallow but it was for the best. In fact, she had taken to going out of Germany more often to check on her little boy whenever she could and his father always tried to plan with him so that they'd get the most of out of their trips to Dubai. Four years in the making and things are all going smoothly with biyearly visits from his parents and almost always weekly calls from them. There was never a shortage of the love from his parents.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId18"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fatthedropofahat.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F02%2Fstubble-beard.jpg&amp;hash=290a34be91744b6475223152ed7fe749"" title=""stubble-beard.jpg"">
<img alt=""stubble-beard.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://atthedropofahat.files.wordpress.com/2013/02/stubble-beard.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fatthedropofahat.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F02%2Fstubble-beard.jpg&amp;hash=290a34be91744b6475223152ed7fe749"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
I gave up and just decided to go pick whatever comes up from putting in ""Stubble guy""</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
15944,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-29T19:44:15+0100,CrystalTears,"For millions of years, Elorica had been in a state of peace between the shape shifters and the humans. There was no war, or weapons for destruction, only for hunting.<br/><br/><br/>Both sides remained in a state of Monarchy, with a King or Queen who took care of and maintained their people. Traditionally, it was a family line, but in rare cases it could be marriage based.<br/><br/><br/>That all changed when humans started using technology, and electricity, among other things. They were slowly hurting the planet worse and worse. The air was becoming more polluted, and the water was undrinkable without a filter. The very ground was no longer green.<br/><br/><br/>The Shapeshifters were tired of the humans destroying their planet, and hurting their people. They couldn't live like this anymore.<br/><br/><br/>So, on the tenth day of the twelveth month they declared war on the humans, saying that they would no longer stand to watch as the world was killed by its very occupants.<br/><br/><br/>The war continues to rage on 20 years later, as humans and shapeshifters have not come to an agreement.<br/><br/><br/>Itsuki Hayasji and William Parker meet during the time of war, as enemies as they face of against each other, more than just once. However, Fate is there to make their lives, far from what they could have imagined it to be.<br/><br/><br/>Races:<br/><br/><br/>Human- They are just like any normal humans, no powers and actually quite weak. They tend to have a liking to a man ruling their governments, though women are slowly getting more power as time goes on. They also tend to fight against each other, Shapeshifters find them rather pitiful.<br/><br/><br/>Shapeshifters- Shapeshifters are very in tuned with the world. They don't use a lot of electronics, and are prune to using swords and knives, along with bows. They have 5 main animal forms, and they first shift between the ages of 11-15, most are rather kind in nature, and they prefer to have a women rule though they don't mind either way.<br/><br/><br/>Half-breeds are very rare, but do happen. Most are by accident, or a result of crime, but some are on purpose. Most half-breeds are killed on the spot by humans and shapeshifters alike, and they aren't usually accepted in society, though there are exceptions.<br/><br/><br/>Um... Yeah... We both know how it doesn't we?<br/><br/><br/>Shapeshifters: Forest<br/><br/><br/>Humans: City<br/><br/><br/>(Too lazy to put in pictures xD )<br/><br/><br/>Screw the rules!"
15945,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-29T20:04:57+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Itzuki leaned back in the leather chair of his desk, and sighed.<i>Stupid paperwork, can't we just come to an agreement, its been twenty years! </i>he thought angerly to himself. He knew this much stress wasn't good for his health, but at this point he didn't really care. He took off his reading glasses and set them on his desk as he stood up. He readjusted his uniform and walked out of his office making sure to lock the door. He made his way down the hallway of the underground bunker until he got to the main room. He walked in and sat down at the table, and waited for the other board members to get there for the meeting the king had called for."
15946,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-29T20:27:37+0100,CrystalTears,"He straightened his jacket, checked his badges as he proudly walked in front of his generals and soldiers. It was no time to waste as the meeting had been called, and this was a great place to start. Maybe an agreement would be finally made to end this entire blood spilling rage? He sighed as the guard in front of the meeting room stopped him. ""I need to see identification,"" The soldier said as he pulled out his passport and matched it to his face. The guard nodded and handed the passport back as he opened the door. ""You may proceed,"" the guard said as he gestured for the others to way for him in the hallway as he walked into the room, the door closed firmly behind him. The room was bigger than what he had thought, and there as already someone in there. He gave a nod to Itsuki, holding onto his hat as he sat down where he found his name, only waiting for the other's to arrive.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">~A few hours earlier~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>It was close to dawn, and he was no longer in the cover of the night, but who needed that once they were already inside? The guards were standing there, all wide awake as he made his way past them, slipping a small sleeping dart in both of their necks. Quickly, he grabbed their weapons and threw them out the window, onto another guard which he had knocked out earlier. He stole one of the guard's uniforms and exchanged it with his own clothing, as he threw the guards out the window, it was only a few meters down so they would be fine. If they were unlucky, they would escape with a few broken bones. Without any suspicion, he made his way over to the general's office, as he gently knocked on the door. ""Come in!"" The general shouted as he stepped inside, the General examined him with his eyes as he saluted to his General. ""What is it?"" the General asked angrily, as he was tapping his finger impatiently on the desk.<br/><br/><br/>""I need to borrow your clothes and identity for a while~"" He said as he made his way over the desk, and held a knife to the General's neck, standing on top of the desk, and looked the man in the eyes, his crystal blue eye and crimson red, staring intently, his killing aura leaking into the room. ""Sleep tight~"" He said as he knocked the General out with the back of his knife. In a hurry he tied and gagged the General before he stuffed him inside the closet, locking it with a padlock and chain as he had changed into his clothes and fixed his hair and eyes. ""General, the meeting is in an hour. We need to leave,"" The solider said as he smiled. ""Of course. I was about to leave,"" He answered as he walked out.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">~Present time~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Hello. I do not believe I've introduced myself to you. I am General Matthew Stones, from the east part. It is a pleasure to meet you,"" He said and reached out his hand to greet Itsuki, and smiled.<i>This is the jackpot! William... You're a genius! </i>William thought to himself, as he was still greeting him as the other generals began filling in the empty seats, now only waiting for the King to arrive, to hear the reason why they had all gathered here after all.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry... A LONG~ One... xD )"
15947,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-29T20:47:22+0100,Rynnthewriter,"(Its fine lol)<br/><br/><br/>Itzuki looked at the man who called himself Matthew Stones, 'I've never heard of him,' he shook the man's hand, and leaned back in his chair again. He was exahausted, though he wouldn't admit it!"
15948,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-29T21:03:47+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>He's not going to introduce himself? Oh.... we are suppose to know! I mean... we do got our names placed on the table... How silly of me~ Oh well... I had to tease him... as it seems he has no clue I'm a fake~ </i>William thought as he smiled and watched as the other generals sit down. They were all so serious looking, and the atmosphere int he room was the same as in a funeral. It felt like William's funeral as he was almost sighing from the quietness from them all. No one dared to say a word, how dumb this meeting was going to be if no one dared to speak.<br/><br/><br/>(Do you want to be the king who'll make a random appearance, or do you want me to do it?)"
15949,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-29T21:52:48+0100,Rynnthewriter,"(I'll play the king xD )<br/><br/><br/>An older looking man walked into the room, his posture screamed royalty. He ran a hand through his dark red hair and walked to the head of the table. ""Generals, and sargents."" He looked over at Itzuki, ""Ah, you did come, that's good to see. You have news right?"" He asked the younger male.<br/><br/><br/>Itzuki looked up at the man and nodded before standing up. He looked much taller then he actually was, he truely did act like royalty though he was no where near it, ""Yes sir."" He looked around the room, and took a deep breath. ""It seems that the humans refuse to come to an agreement, which means we must keep fighting. Train your men and get ready for more battles. If we do not win this war we loose not only men snd women but our planet as well, so please do your best,"" he said a trimphant smile on his face. Though it didn't last very long as the king looked at Itzuki.<br/><br/><br/>""Very well said, now, we have matters to attend to. Who eants to go first?"" He asked."
15950,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-29T22:00:39+0100,CrystalTears,"William looked over to where the king came, as his posture and everything made it clear for them all who was the boss in this room and meeting. He didn't say a word as he was careful to make sure to act as a general would, it wasn't the first time he had deceived the king and entered one of his ""secrets"" meeting. He had once been a servant serving the food as they were holding a meeting, it was too bad that he was discovered, but he got away with what he wanted, so he couldn't complain. Except from the three days of torture, but he was in no place to complain, he was provoking the guards.<i>Here it comes... the boring part about this job... Ah I wanna sleep~! </i>William thought as he kept his act up, looking over at Itsuki once he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""I've heard of this as well. If the humans does not wish peace, then we will fight until they understand they cannot win this war. We can keep the humans off from the human borders, but we are running low on supplies. The food supplies from the north has decreased, and that makes it harder for us to protect our side of the border. I am here to ask about the situation in the north,"" William said as he had already read up on all the papers from the general's office, and had brought the most important files along with him. He was definitely bringing them with him, these could sell for a high price to a human officer."
15951,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:15:17+0100,Rynnthewriter,"The king nodded, ""We'll be sure to get that taken care of General Stones."" he said. He sat down in his chair, and listened to the other generals talk about what they needed and what progress they had made. To tell the truth, the king wasn't the type to like meetings, and would try to avoid them if he could. Though knowing he probably couldn't avoid this one, he sighed and leaned back in his chair.<br/><br/><br/>Itzuki listened to the Generals speak, and smiled slightly. ""Alright, so are main plans are to attack, though we are working on a direct stragey at the moment, please let us know your input."" He looked over at General Stones, ""Also, Mr. Stones, I would like to talk to you in private,"" he said before walking out of the room."
15952,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:22:42+0100,CrystalTears,"William had listened the entire meeting as he had carefully taken note on everything that had been said, making sure that he didn't miss anything as he had to look somewhat interested. It was after all war, even though it only increased is income. The work of an informant always increased when they needed information on the enemy, it was a great thing that he didn't take a side. That would have been a royal pain in his behind.<br/><br/><br/>Once the meeting was over, William had already packed up his stuff until Itsuki said he wanted a word with him. Refusing would cause too much suspicion, and in a room full of generals, the only hope he had of escaping was into prison. The torture would be even worse than last time, and he didn't want to be reminded of that either. ""Of course. Mr. Hayashi,"" William said in a slighter deeper tone than his normal voice to maintain his cover as he followed Itsuki into the private room."
15953,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:25:07+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Itzuki looked at the man before sighing, ""You are not who you claim to be, you have the wrong scent,"" he said. ""Drop the cover and tell me who you are,"" he demanded, crossing his arms over his uniform clad chest. It was easy to tell such things, because he had a much more sensitive nose then most, only because he was practically blind, not that anyone knew that."
15954,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:30:21+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>Ah crap... did I wear the wrong perfume? I suppose I can't smell like old geezers... </i>William thought as he removed his hat and took out one of the contact lenses in his eyes and revealed the heterochromia eyes, two different colored eyes, as he smiled to Itsuki. ""You found out rather quickly~ You should give yourself a biscuit~"" William praised him as she walked over to other side of the room, leaning his back on the wall as he was rather relaxed despite the situation he now found himself in. ""So. What'cha gonna do?"" William asked him, still pretty nonchalant about the whole situation, as Itsuki was the only one who knew, but he couldn't linger around for too long, sooner or later someone would find the general. Which would not be a good thing for him."
15955,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:33:30+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Itzuki watched him, his arms still crossed over his chest, ""I haven't figured that out yet, though I'm pretty sure that Torture and prison don't work with you Half-bred,"" he glanced over at William and sighed, ""Also, you may not know it but I have a strong sense of smell,"" he said, closing his eyes for a moment, ""Though the problem is that your work was slightly sloppy, I'm going to guess that you left the General's knocked out body in his office right?""<br/><br/><br/>(Itzuki is good at reading people xD )"
15956,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:36:38+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh. Mind reader are we? Oh! Telepath! No... Time traveler! I didn't have time to do anything else...~ You know. It's hard being one person and doing all the job. However the last one I brought with me had his guts spilled, it was quite the mess I say~"" William said as he put his hat back over his head and his contact lenses back into his eyes, carefully he walked past Itsuki as he grinned from one ear to the other. ""Despite you knowing who I am, you cannot tell anyone. Due to the shapeshifters having to cooperate with each other right now. You're the only one that know I'm not the real deal after all~ Go and have some fun Zuki, it's going to be a bit messy around here in a matter of seconds~"" William warned him as a loud explosion was heard in the distant, as the alarms were sounded."
15957,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:39:56+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Itzuki snapped his eyes open and looked at William, ""What did you do?"" he growled. His dark green eyes full of anger, and slight worry. He uncrossed his arms and reached for the knife he kept on him all times, only to notice it was gone.<i>Damn it</i>he thought to himself. He couldn't shift yet, because of the fact that he was still recovering from the last battle he had been in."
15958,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:43:18+0100,CrystalTears,"""It was an... explosive surprise~ Shouldn't you make sure that your King is not injured?"" William asked, almost teasing him as the soldiers and commanders he had brought along with him all came running up to him, looking rather worried as they pushed him along, away from Itsuki as they had to ensure his safety, believing the humans was attacking the base. The explosion came from the meeting room as William had placed a couple of explosive underneath the table in case of emergency, to get quickly away as once they had gone far enough, William put his mask over his mouth and nose, and dropped a pellet that broke and emitted a sleeping gas. The soliders and commanders fell quickly asleep, and he smirked. It was his time to shine."
15959,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T06:49:23+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Itzuki let out another aggravated growl,<i>The king...</i>despite the fact that he was told not to change forms for a while, Itzuki changed into his wolf form. Though it did hurt, he ignored the pain and made his way through the crowds of solders running around the area, guns in hand. And the many bits of debris fluttering down made it hard for Itzuki to see.<br/><br/><br/>Despite this Itzuki made it quickly to meeting room, where everything was in disarray, papers were everywhere, some still falling from when they had been shoved into the air by the blasts. Itzuki looked through it the best he could, he eventually gave up on sight and decided to use his sense of smell. He found the king's scent and followed it to find him in one of his forms on the ground looking underneath something, that looked to be a large piece of the table.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir..are you alright?"" Itzuki muttered to the large white wolf next to him, nudging him in the side. The wolf made a gesture at the table piece.<br/><br/><br/>""Help me move it,"" he said. Itzuki nodded and helped move the table, freeing a dark grey monkey from underneath, who quickly changed human, and ran off to help the others."
15960,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T07:00:11+0100,CrystalTears,"William smirked as he looked into the meeting room, as he had quickly changed out of the general's clothing and made sure that both the King and Itsuki was occupied. Quickly he ran off from the crowd and made his way to the King's office, and began picking the lock. Easily he managed to open the lock and walked into the office, and began to look around the office for the papers he he was looking for. ""Man~ I really didn't think I would have to blast the entire room though...~ That man is good... I need to be more careful of him next time I drop by... Maybe we can play more nicely next time~"" William said in a happy tone as made his way over to one of the paintings and found the hidden safe.<br/><br/><br/>William grabbed his two lockpicks and placed them in the lock as he gently turned them until he heard the familiar clicking noise and opened the safe without a problem. He knew that time was off the essence and quickly grabbed all the papers inside the safe, if there was anything he had forgotten or brought that wasn't asked for then someone else would buy it. It was the King's papers. Even his diary would be able to sell for a good price for someone. ""Time to take my leave~ Been fun playing with ya~"" William said as he left a note in the safe, before he closed it and placed the painting neatly back in place, exited the office and locked the door behind him, before disappearing in the crowd of people panicking and working."
15961,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T22:58:23+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Itzuki changed into his human form and winced slightly as he noticed his wound had opened up again. He covered the wound with his hand and looked at the king, ""I have to find the cause of this, I will report back to you as soon as I have captured him,"" he said, straightening out his uniform and sighing.<br/><br/><br/>The king changed back into his human form as well, ""I'd prefer you go to a medic first Hayashi. You're wound is open again, they told you not to change into your forms for at least three weeks."" he said.<i>Jeez that boy is always stubborn. </i>he thought to himself, as he stood up to his full height, ""Go see a medic, that's an order,""<br/><br/><br/>Itzuki nodded and set a salute the King's way and walked off towards the medics, looking around as he did."
15962,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-07-30T23:14:17+0100,CrystalTears,"William made it out of the building in all of the panic, looking at what he had found with a bright smile as he looked over the files he had managed to snatch. ""Ah man... but that Itsuki Hayashi... What a terrifying man...~"" William said as he spread his black eagle wings on his back and took flight in the air once he was safely out and heard the alarm sound one more time, it was probably the general who touched the emergency button in his office, the more commotion, the better. It made it easier for him to get away. The darkness of the night helped him to easily blend in, and as the night came closer and closer he flied towards the clock tower in the middle of town and landed softly on the old wooden floor.<br/><br/><br/>Inside sat a black crow and bowed to William as he entered, and he quickly threw his pouch on the nearby counter, as he looked over the documents. There were battle plans, strategies, resource points, weaknesses, hidden base points. There was a lot of valuable papers! ""Oh... He's going to love this~ Too bad I can't go... there's too much going on outside... I'll get my face wrecked..."" William said with a sigh as he looked over to the base and smiled. ""Well... I wonder what's going to happen now... I made my way in after all, how much panic did I cause?"" William said followed with a small chuckle, as he petted the crow laughing by himself."
15963,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-08-01T02:02:15+0100,Rynnthewriter,"After getting his injury patched up, and scolded by the head nurse, Itzuki stood up and walked out into the chaos of the office. He tried to look around but there were too many people running around. He growled before sighing, ""Everyone, calm the heck down, the king and all the generals are fine, if you are injured please report to the medical bay, if you are not, then go back to your station. That is an order,"" he yelled, catching everyone's attention."
15964,The Merchant and the Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-merchant-and-the-knight.52280/,2014-08-01T02:21:16+0100,CrystalTears,"William looked over to his work at the base as most people had gathered there as black smoke was coming out from the side of the building. ""I really wanted to save that... it was a lot of explosive and those are getting more and more expensive!"" William complained as the crow skipped closer to him. ""I know... I know... this is no place for complaints... plus. I also got this sweet knife~"" William said with a smile as he held Itzuki's knife in his hand. It was the knife of the one who was the most favored of the King himself. It had to be worth something to someone.<br/><br/><br/>He stretched his arms as he changed out of his clothing, revealing his slightly messy dark brown hair and walked over to grab his eye patch to cover his crimson red eye. The black clothing was replaced by a white dirty t-shirt and a pair of worn out jeans decorated with holes ans his dirty old black sneakers as he made his way into town, just to see how much panic he had caused. He wanted to watch his own masterpiece after all."
15965,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-03T12:16:09+0100,Madiglib,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc00.deviantart.net%2Ffs26%2Ff%2F2008%2F155%2F4%2Fb%2F4bcdd0a01efa39530433f8c8236316e6.jpg&amp;hash=1bd7b8404eae4fcff132d040b81c8955"" title=""4bcdd0a01efa39530433f8c8236316e6.jpg"">
<img alt=""4bcdd0a01efa39530433f8c8236316e6.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs26/f/2008/155/4/b/4bcdd0a01efa39530433f8c8236316e6.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc00.deviantart.net%2Ffs26%2Ff%2F2008%2F155%2F4%2Fb%2F4bcdd0a01efa39530433f8c8236316e6.jpg&amp;hash=1bd7b8404eae4fcff132d040b81c8955"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Ezra<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Ezra lost her parents to sickness at a young age. Ever since, she has been on her own. She doesn't easily trust. On the surface she comes across hard, mostly because she has had to be, although deep down she wishes someone would help share the burden with her.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She didn't start out thieving. She tried looking for honest work, but even the unskilled male was more likely to get the apprenticeship more than she was. She wasn't about to start begging for scraps, so the only logical choice was to take the things she needed. She quickly found that she was quiet good at it too. Not to say there weren't some close calls.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2013%2F250%2F0%2F0%2Flost_princess_by_cohenron-d6lcm95.jpg&amp;hash=77aab4104df5bd442cfafabbeb5c1bb4"" title=""lost_princess_by_cohenron-d6lcm95.jpg"">
<img alt=""lost_princess_by_cohenron-d6lcm95.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2013/250/0/0/lost_princess_by_cohenron-d6lcm95.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2013%2F250%2F0%2F0%2Flost_princess_by_cohenron-d6lcm95.jpg&amp;hash=77aab4104df5bd442cfafabbeb5c1bb4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Name: </b>Arya Snowali<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age: </b>Sixteen<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Occupation: </b>Princess of the realm and heir to the throne<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Bio: </b>She hated doing as her dad told her. So when the war started she took Jon and snuck out. They have been in the woods a while now. her father and mother both know she is here as she threatened to do it many times before. Just that time she really did. Arya likes to be outside and hated being stuck in the castle now she is totally free. Arya can sometimes show cupidity at times.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.toptenz.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F09%2FAKnightsTale.jpg&amp;hash=0b1a4940956ac6f38e8bfbb0832eb921"" title=""AKnightsTale.jpg"">
<img alt=""AKnightsTale.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.toptenz.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/09/AKnightsTale.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.toptenz.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F09%2FAKnightsTale.jpg&amp;hash=0b1a4940956ac6f38e8bfbb0832eb921"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name: </b>Jon Claymore<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age: </b>Twenty One<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Occupation: </b>Protector of the Princess<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> He hates letting the princess out of his sight. He experiences hysteria during and after battle mostly. Jon is skilled with a sword and hand-to-hand combat. As his father taught him from a young age, being a knight himself. Jon followed in his father footsteps however became loyal to the princess rather than the queen meaning when she left he went with her.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arya lay asleep in her little wooden shelter. She wore a white sleeping gown under the blankets to keep her warm. Being out here for awhile now she was used to the colder temperatures and noisy atmosphere while she tried to sleep. It was still dark and the sun would raise soon. However she would not wake until Jon woke her. The knight at this minute was awake but only partly. He had heard a noise and was a light sleeper. This was good as it meant he would wake to any trouble. Listening no more noise followed and he drifted back to sleep rather quickly.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
15966,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-03T22:02:31+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra crouched low to the ground watching the sleeping couple. They were definitely from the higher class and looked to make easy pickings. They were almost drenched in riches that could be bartered for the things she needed. She brushed some dirt off her trouser covered knee. She hadn't worn a dress for a few years now. She found it much easier to get around without worrying about her skirts getting caught on a branch or grabbed from behind.<br/><br/><br/>Looking over the supplies they left laying out while they slept, she slowly made her way over. She opened up one of the bags and quickly went through the contents before looking back up to make sure the sleepers were still asleep. She dumped out the contents only leaving the few things she wanted to keep before moving on to another bag."
15967,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T11:04:32+0100,Madiglib,"Arya slept peacefully no amount of noise woke her easily. However Jon woke to the sound of the stuff hitting the floor. The knight reached for his sword before waiting for her to be looking through the second bag so she would be distracted, wearing the under clothes to his armour he made no sound as he sneaked behind her. Lightly the man placed his sword to the back of her neck.<br/><br/><br/>""May I ask what you it is you are doing and who you are stealing from?"" His voice was strong and commanding as he watched the girl below him."
15968,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T16:02:55+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra froze feeling the cold blade against the back of her neck. Her eyes instantly turned to find the sleeping man gone, well she was pretty sure she knew where he had gone to. She closed her eyes cursing silently to herself gripping the satchel with both hands. She opened her eyes realizing his mistake. If he had placed the sword around her neck, it would be much harder to get away, but he hadn't. Her head quickly hit the ground as she summer salted away. Gracefully getting straight to her feet. Her hazel eyes stared at the knight, a flicker of fear flashed by before she turned dashing off into the woods behind her."
15969,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T16:24:41+0100,Madiglib,"The knight also realised his mistake but wasn't quick enough to correct it. That is what he got for being tired when trying to get someone. However the knight went straight after her, his strides bigger than hers, the strength of his muscular leg also giving him great speed. After he was awake more the speed he had increased and it wasn't long for the man to catch up to her and grab her arm pulling her too a stop. His arm held her tight and his sword this time meat the front of her neck as he stood fast behind her.<br/><br/><br/>""I ask you the same question, girl."" This time there was more anger in his voice."
15970,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T16:37:02+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra squeaked in surprise feeling his hand grip her arm. Her chin lifted instinctively as her chest rose and fell with deep breaths. ""That's a double edged question isn't it?"" She finally managed to spit out through gritted teeth, trying desperately to pull her arm free. ""If I say I stole from you- you'll take it as a confession. If I say I didn't- you'll call me liar."" Her heart raced quickly in her chest as she struggled to find a way out of her current situation."
15971,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T16:48:26+0100,Madiglib,"""Do you want to be a liar or a thief then?"" He looked down at the girl in his grip. He had no authority to kill her neither did the princess really but he would leave it up to her to decide when he brought the girl back to came. His brown hair was hard and his messy dirty blonde mop fell slightly over his eyes as he waited for an answer."
15972,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T17:09:36+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra took a pause to contemplate her options. ""A thief"" she finally let out through gritted teeth. Using her free hand, she tried to push his arm away from her neck, but her left wasn't nearly as strong as her right. It was obviously a loosing battle, but she couldn't bare the cold blade against her skin."
15973,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T17:17:16+0100,Madiglib,"""Then I need a confession and I can remove my blade from your throat."" His arm didn't budge, even with her right arm she wouldn't really have had enough force. As he was bigger than her and secondly a lot of time in his training was spent building muscle mass. His eyes still locked with hers as he watched her. He found himself wondering why she would be in the wood. plently of people would be dying in this war for her to loot from."
15974,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T17:23:24+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra closed her eyes taking in a shaky breath. ""I tried to steal from you. You saw it with your bloody eyes. Alright."" she stammered quickly. She opened her eyes wanting to glare into his defiantly, but she couldn't muster the bravery she had only moments before. She looked into his eyes searching almost begging to find empathy."
15975,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T17:49:57+0100,Madiglib,"Jon's brown eye softened and he moved his hard but still kept hold of her arm. ""Come one we are going back tot he camp then. I need to wake my lady up."""
15976,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T17:57:29+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra relaxed her chin feeling the blade come loose. She let out a breath she didn't remember holding in. It took a moment too long to realize he had said something. She nodded taking in the words unable to find her voice. She had assumed the two were a couple, but wasn't sure if one called their lover 'my lady' or not."
15977,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T18:18:15+0100,Madiglib,"He didn't ket her arm go as he started walking as he didn't want to have to chase her again. Arya had woken do to some birds singing and was wondering round the little camp trying to spot him. When she saw the two coming back she went up to them. ""Who is this?"" The princess asked looking Arya over then to Jon. He let Ezra's arm go. ""A thief. i brought her back for you to her what she had to say."""
15978,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T18:24:11+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra felt his grip give on her arm. She didn't give him time to rethink his decision. Instantly, she took off running again letting him finish his sentence without her present. She pushed off the ground as hard as she could with each footstep urging herself to run faster. It took some discipline to not look over her shoulder every few seconds to see if she was being followed."
15979,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T19:05:44+0100,Madiglib,"He growled softly and went after her again. This time being fully awake he found it easy to catch her again. This time he grabbed her arm and pulled her into him. His sword grazed her skin, drawing blood from her neck. ""Run again when I let you go and you will bleed more."""
15980,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T19:24:05+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra cried out in pain as the sword cut her skin. She instinctively placed her hand over the wound, her hand trembling as she did so. All hope of escape suddenly dissipated. ""You only stand so tall because you ain't known what it's like to starve. What's so important about your fancy things anyways? The likes of you can afford to go out and buy ten more."""
15981,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T19:36:01+0100,Madiglib,"""I stand tall because I am not doing wrong. I know starving, maybe not as bad as you have but I do."" He moved his blade away and turned her to face him. ""However if you stole from my lady while she was in her home the king would behead you for taking from his daughter."" He frowned and took the bag from her. ""Hunger would bother you no more. However we are out here and we can not afford to replace what you take."" He wiped her blood on his blade off on his thigh. ""Will you run again?"""
15982,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T19:48:39+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra licked her lip trying to force saliva into her dry mouth. ""No, you stand tall because you think you is better than me. You ain't known starving. If you knew starving- you wouldn't be so quick to judge. If I ain't got food to eat- I die. The only way I can get it- is by thieving it. To live- I risk death everyday. I know what's at stake. You ain't got to tell me getting caught is a death sentence. But its a death sentence either way. Death by starving or death by thieving. Thieving has kept me alive longer. So, that's the one I choose."""
15983,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T19:51:26+0100,Madiglib,"""it is slower and more painful. anyway. I will let you think as you please."" He had noticed her thirst. ""We have a river near camp. I will take you there for a drink if you wish before I take you back once more."" His sword caught some of the morning light through the trees."
15984,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T23:14:45+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra nodded her head brushing her hair behind her ear with her free hand. She decided to save her breath realizing she wasn't going to be able to reason with him. ""For what purpose are you taking me back to your wench?"""
15985,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-04T23:29:31+0100,Madiglib,"He slowly let her go. ""She is your superior you would do well to remember that."" His eyes showed an anger that he fought back. ""I am her protector I act on her word. I can not kill you or do anything else unless she gives me the word too."" He glared slightly. ""It is a part of my honour. If you understand that word."" H point in the direction she needed to start walking in to get to the lake."
15986,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-05T00:03:18+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra followed behind the knight, shuffling her feet. ""So, what you're saying is that you're her servant."" Her eyes scanned her surroundings watching the lake come into view. She folded her arms across her stomach protectively fighting the urge to run."
15987,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T11:13:59+0100,Madiglib,"The knight moved so the captive girl was in front of him. He wanted to keep an eye on her easily. ""If that is what she wishes."" He nodded and looked at the clear dark blue water of the river. Some light blue glistening patches sparkled where the sun had gotten through the trees. He walked her up to the lack and knelt down himself to drink. He was a bit worried about the princess being alone. He hated doing that. When finished drinking he sat and watched Ezra carefully.<br/><br/><br/>Arya had taken her clothes for the day down to the lake, a part opposite to the camp and down streak of them, far enough to be hidden by trees. She was washing as she waited, in the water she felt safer, not that she knew why. After she finished she dried and got dressed. She wore a purple light cotton outfit. It looked like a long flowing dress whoever where the skirt would come out from the bodice flowing trouser. She sat in her wooden cover waiting for the two to return her little plain dagger in her hands."
15988,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T15:56:51+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra knelt by the side of the lake. She pulled her hair back from her face before cupping the water with both hands and sipping at the small amount of contents she was able to bring to her face. Licking her chapped lip, she turned her head looking at the heavy sword attached to the knights waist. She narrowed her eyes trying to see to the other side of the lake. She was sure she could make it to the other side faster if he was weighed down. If he had his armor on, she could probably make it. She wasn't sure if she should take the chance of him thinking to remove the sword before diving in after her. She wiped her mouth on her sleeve deciding not to risk it and stood back up on her feet."
15989,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T17:26:03+0100,Madiglib,"He rested his hand on the hilt of his sword watching her calculating something. The knight got to his feet after giving her enough time to drink all the water she wanted. His hand slipped from the hilt to his side. ""Are you done? I need to get breakfast since we will have three instead of two to feed."" He looked down her waiting for a response or for her to get up."
15990,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T17:33:19+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"(She already stood up.)<br/><br/><br/>Ezra wiped her hands on her pants. She turned to face the knight folding her arms across her chest. ""I thought knights were supposed to treat ladies with respect. All proper with manners and everything. At least that's what's told in them stories. You ain't seem like any kind of knight I heard of."""
15991,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T17:36:47+0100,Madiglib,"(Oh right I misread the last part sorry <,<))<br/><br/><br/>""In what part of society are you classed a proper lady?"" He looked the girl over. ""Even if I was to you don't seem the girl to want that kind of treatment. He watched her then went to start walking."
15992,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T17:45:26+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra gritted her teeth walking after the knight. ""If I ain't a lady then what am I? A boy? Or am I not even fit enough to be human because I ain't got as much money as y'all. And everyone wants to be treated with respect. If you think otherwise then you're thick. Don't pretend to know what kind of girl I am. You already took the small amount of freedom I had. You ain't gonna take nothin else."""
15993,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T18:34:34+0100,Madiglib,"""I will do you a deal. You actually help me and I will treat you as a lady."" Jon looked back at her. ""Deal?"" He was still really tired and getting hungry which was making him annoyed. He would not usually treat any women this way if he wasn't in such a frame of mind. He looked round the forest floor going quiet."
15994,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T18:39:03+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra crinkled her nose in distaste, but didn't protest. ""Fine, but if your princess sentences me to death or something like that then all bets are off."" She followed his gaze to the floor. ""If you're looking for your shadow, it's behind you."" she pointed out trying to figure out what he was looking for. ""I thought we were going back to the princess for judgement."""
15995,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T18:46:22+0100,Madiglib,"He looked back at his shadow and nodded but whispered to her. ""I think I saw an animal. More food is better first."" He was going to have to give her a meal whether death was the penalty or not. plus a fox was a lot of meat to pass up. He turned back to try and follow the aimal. He was a bit heavy on his feet making sounds by accident, much to his annoyance."
15996,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T18:53:35+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"""You going to stab it with your sword?"" Ezra asked, following lighted footed behind her. She had practice in sneaking up on things- well mostly people. But it had to work the same with animals, didn't it? ""You know food ain't the first thing on one's mind when one is facing impending death."" she retorted."
15997,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T19:16:06+0100,Madiglib,"""Well she probably isn't going too. plus do you want a last meal?"" He asked back drawing his sword. The fox sitting and resting, facing away from them. The knight was going slow and trying to me more carefully as to not scare it off again."
15998,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T19:19:33+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra shook her head. ""No, I don't want a last anything."" she replied bitterly. ""It ain't funny to make fun of someones death like that."" She sat down watching the knight try to approach the fox. She picked at the grass in boredom, not interested in wether he caught the animal or not."
15999,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T19:37:39+0100,Madiglib,"*He didn't after getting close enough to strike he stepped on a twig braking it. He turned back to her and huffed. ""I never meant to make fun."" He went back over to her. ""Let's get back then, so you can find out."""
16000,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T19:45:19+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,Ezra pushed herself to her feet and turned around walking back to way she came not much int he mood to make another snarky come back. She folded her arms across her stomach keeping her eyes on the forest floor as she walked sure footed back toward the camp silently.
16001,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T20:07:59+0100,Madiglib,"He walked quietly beside her, looking at the ground. The blade still in his hand. It didn't take long to get back. Once they were Arya came over to them thoughtfully, wondering who the girl was and why they were gone so long. The knight took the bag and placed it down. ""Sorry for the delay my lady."""
16002,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-06T22:03:22+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra looked up at the princess coming to a stop beside the knight. She shifted her weight between feet. ""Yeah, sure we are."" She rolled her eyes turning her head to find something interesting about the tops of the trees in the distance."
16003,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-07T11:07:30+0100,Madiglib,"The princess watched the girl frowning. ""What happened?"" Jon elbowed Ezra for her comment.<br/><br/><br/>""She stole from us and I brought her back for you to choose what to do with her,"" he looked at Ezra. ""Want to add anything?"""
16004,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-07T21:40:13+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra rubbed her side frowning at Jon. She nudged him back with her elbow while he spoke. ""Oh, yes I want to say a lot of things, but you both probably wouldn't approve due to your thick skulls."""
16005,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-08T11:44:57+0100,Madiglib,"Jon rolled his eyes. ""Fine, what shall I do with her my lady? Kill her or can you think of another use for her?"" The princess' eyes widened at kill she didn't want to do that however this girl didn't want to be stuck with them either. Not that death was the solution to that in her mind. ""Well, I think for now just have her in your sight and help you. I am not sure death is the best yet."" The girl didn;t seem much older than her."
16006,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-08T16:40:54+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra stepped away from Job. ""Another use for me,"" she repeated. ""Do you think I'm a slave and you can with me what you wish?"" she glared at Jon in distrust. ""You're going to decide on a punishment and then you're going to let me go. That's how this is going to work. You have no right to 'use' me."" She turned to face the princess who seemed to be more stumped than the knight. ""death is not the best option- yet. You choose to kill me now or you choose not to. You can't have both."""
16007,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-08T17:03:07+0100,Madiglib,"Jon knocked Ezra's leg slightly. ""Well I could practice by killing."" The princess frowned at knight. Then looked at Ezra. ""Not killing you. What I said before, helping the knight, Jon."""
16008,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-08T17:11:12+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra shook her head. ""I'm not a knight. I'm not one to lift a sword for anyone but myself."" she stated. ""Why do you think I'd be willing to help protect you? Although if you'd give me a knife, I'd be awfully willing to protect you<i>from </i>Jon."" she stepped away from Jon again, trying to keep out of reach. ""Don't touch me."""
16009,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-14T09:46:10+0100,Madiglib,"{My apologies.}<br/><br/><br/>The princess looked at Jon for help then back to Ezra. ""You wont get a sword. You may have little daggers though. You will just shadow him to help when he requests it."" She looked more stern however still a little unsure. Jon frowned at the fact of her being given daggers, that would make life harder for him however he wasn't going to question her. He bowed his head to Ezra. ""Very well."""
16010,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-14T15:33:06+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Every instinct in Ezra told her to grab hold of the daggers and run. Instead she gripped them and turned to face Jon. ""Your princess trusts me with a knife."" she taunts. She placed most of the daggers in her trouser pocket, rolling one of them between her finger expertly. ""Maybe she too wishes death upon you."""
16011,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-14T15:41:00+0100,Madiglib,"""I would like to see you try."" He her growled at her. Arya frowned. ""Stop arguing. If i can't trust you with them I will have them back."" Arya said sternly. ""Now can we start getting breakfast ready? I am starving."""
16012,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-14T15:52:16+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra turned back to Arya. ""You should have thought of that before handing them to me."" she warned the princess. ""Taking them back will be a lot harder then giving them to me. I'm not just going to hand them over."""
16013,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-14T15:57:48+0100,Madiglib,"""I wont be the one taking them. The ~Jon will. He is even heavier with all his armour and much more protected."" She said turning to the fire where she had already started cooking. ""Now do you want to threaten us more even though it is clear Jon will win when you run and I am sure he would in a fight too. Or do you want to eat with us?"" She looked back at the girl as Jon sat facing the fire and Ezra."
16014,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-14T16:07:33+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra took a stop closer to Arya. ""But the thing about Jon. He's all the way over there."" she gestured toward the fire. ""So he has to make a choice. He can help you or he can chase after me. He can't do both."" She explained before slamming her knife into Arya's shoulder and then taking off running."
16015,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-14T16:36:51+0100,Madiglib,"She held her shoulder and pointed for Jon to follow. She sat and pulled it out, tears falling from the pain. She wrapped it, it would do for now. She went to the first to consternate on the rabbit but it hurt so much. She just watched the flames as tears feel. The smoke not helping with the amount of tears made. It was stilling bleeding out but not as much since she had tied it as best she could.<br/><br/><br/>Jon got up to help but followed Ezra when told too. He wasn't far behind as she didn't get a very big head start. He had his arnour on but was still fast gaining on her, his anger growing as he got closer. One arm was on the hilt of his sword ready to draw it."
16016,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-15T06:00:33+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,Ezra raced back toward the lake as fast as she could before diving under the water and swimming down as far as she could before swimming forward.
16017,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-15T10:22:24+0100,Madiglib,He swore under his breath as he removed his armour.. it took him about five and a half minuted before he jumped into the water after he. he wasn't a storng swimmer especially with a sword waying him down but he continued after her. His running once at the other side would make up for the gap that was made.
16018,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-17T17:05:31+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra wove between the trees, continuously ducking behind anything available for cover. She eventually disappeared into the branches of one of the trees. She hide in the tall limbs of the trees gripping onto one of her knives. She waited for the unarmed Knight to come wandering through while she tried to catch her breath. She leaned back against the branch while she searched below her feet for any signs of the older man."
16019,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-17T17:08:30+0100,Madiglib,"He got out the water and drew his sword getting back to running through the forest following the way he had seen the girl go. Jon was not one to let someone go nor worry about the pain he would get however, when he got the girl he would be making sure that Ezra didn't try to run again. The knight stopped and looked round and up to get any sight of her."
16020,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-19T23:56:47+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra watched the knight come into view. Having left his armor behind, he was vulnerable. She turned the knife over in her hand before releasing it toward his knee. She grabbed a neighboring branch climbing onto the tree next to her making her way away from the knight."
16021,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-19T23:59:06+0100,Madiglib,"It glanced his knee, knicking it but no mager damage. He ran catching up to her. He just had to figure out howto get her down. He huffed a little out of breath but not enough to make him stopped. his eyes loocked around scanning the area."
16022,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-20T00:03:16+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra leaned against the trunk breathing heavily. She gritted her teeth glaring at the knight. She couldn't understand why he was so persistent. She couldn't be worth all this trouble. ""Why are you so insistent on catching me?"" she called down to him. ""Haven't you got better things to do? I wasn't even able to take anything."""
16023,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-20T00:28:55+0100,Madiglib,"He stopped leaning on his knees and looked up at her. he breathed deeply as he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""One you try. Two the princess trusted you with blades so you obviously thought you would be someone worth of being an equal on the team."" He stopped to catch a mere breath. ""plus she trusted you with the blades in her the first place and tried to feed you."""
16024,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-07-28T16:59:50+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"(Sorry, so sorry. I've been so busy lately and I'm only going to get busier. I might have to put this on pause for a while. So sorry.)"
16025,The Stolen Thief,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-stolen-thief.31404/,2014-08-01T05:37:05+0100,LittleDreamerOfSorts,"Ezra rolled her eyes. ""Your princess isn't that bright. I ain't interested in charity. And I don't want part of your stupid team."" She sat down on the branch, letting her legs dangle below. ""I ain't stupid neither. I'm not interested in any punishment you or your lady have in mind. So I ain't going back there."""
16026,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-15T21:31:52+0100,32sillylight32,"<b><i><span style=""color: rgb(102,0,0)"">The story between friends who struggle with their life, their passion and school.</span></i></b><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""color: rgb(102,0,0)""><br/>
</span></i></b><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)"">Name: Jessica O'Leary</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Age: 17</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Likes: Volleyball, Beach, Shopping mall, Ice cream and Pizza</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Dislikes: Annoying and clingy people, books</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Bio: Best and childhood friend of Derek, loves him like her own brother. The girl who everyone knows at school, socializes a lot and excels in almost everything (sports and school). More to be revealed</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
</span></i><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Faliseslife.files.wordpress.com%2F2010%2F11%2Ftumblr_lc0zz7esep1qem5l4o1_500_large.jpg&amp;hash=38cc70aa705769d8506f329d3e7ae33b"" title=""tumblr_lc0zz7esep1qem5l4o1_500_large.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_lc0zz7esep1qem5l4o1_500_large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://aliseslife.files.wordpress.com/2010/11/tumblr_lc0zz7esep1qem5l4o1_500_large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Faliseslife.files.wordpress.com%2F2010%2F11%2Ftumblr_lc0zz7esep1qem5l4o1_500_large.jpg&amp;hash=38cc70aa705769d8506f329d3e7ae33b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Name: Derek Humphrey</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Age: 17</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Likes: Music(especially the killers), literature(reads a lot) and Pizza</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Dislikes: Annoying and clingy people</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
Bio: Loves Jessica like his own sister, has always been a musical child because of his parents influence. Not the popular type, considered like a teenage rebel but people still talk to him even with his cold demeanor. </span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
</span></i>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-fUs1mRd-Duo%2FTw1Hmsx2akI%2FAAAAAAAAA8k%2FTXMWvvrOXC0%2Fs1600%2Ftumblr_lvdn54bXl51qehjmno1_500.jpg&amp;hash=0e9c590ca2afaf2e6332bd57c2636b5b"" title=""tumblr_lvdn54bXl51qehjmno1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_lvdn54bXl51qehjmno1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-fUs1mRd-Duo/Tw1Hmsx2akI/AAAAAAAAA8k/TXMWvvrOXC0/s1600/tumblr_lvdn54bXl51qehjmno1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-fUs1mRd-Duo%2FTw1Hmsx2akI%2FAAAAAAAAA8k%2FTXMWvvrOXC0%2Fs1600%2Ftumblr_lvdn54bXl51qehjmno1_500.jpg&amp;hash=0e9c590ca2afaf2e6332bd57c2636b5b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)""><br/>
</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">Name: Ezra Ryves</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Age: 17</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Gender: Male</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Likes: Music, climbing things, sleeping in awkward positions, reading, being sarcastic, making people laugh, competition, singing, Gorillaz, horror films.</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Dislikes: Judgemental people, sharing food, the colour orange, mushrooms.</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Bio: Genie Ryves is his sister, but more will be revealed in the RP.</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F27%2Fenymaqa7.jpg&amp;hash=8008f1aa7db3e3afe2c00acd1884f103"" href=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/27/enymaqa7.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/27/enymaqa7.jpg</a><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Name: Jean (Genie) Ryves</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Age: 16</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Gender: Female</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Likes: Sports, math, converse, watching TV, daisies, her brother, Disney.</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Dislikes: Typical popular girls, her brothers music taste, horror films.</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
Bio: Ezra Ryves sister, not much more will be revealed in the RP seen as she's a side character but there will be a little revealed. (Maybe more depending on how much of a main character she becomes)</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
</span></i><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.bubblews.com%2Fassets%2Fimages%2Fnews%2F1363891034_1355353021.jpg&amp;hash=cdebae256cdc4158b907a30970b04816"" href=""http://www.bubblews.com/assets/images/news/1363891034_1355353021.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">http://www.bubblews.com/assets/images/news/1363891034_1355353021.jpg</span></i></a><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
SECONDARY CHARACTERS</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc5dlj0ZLt1r629poo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=b725433eb2a5e8953200d398edb3ed17"" title=""tumblr_mc5dlj0ZLt1r629poo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mc5dlj0ZLt1r629poo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mc5dlj0ZLt1r629poo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc5dlj0ZLt1r629poo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=b725433eb2a5e8953200d398edb3ed17"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F27%2Ftunena3e.jpg&amp;hash=fb79dbd12e41e29f4ccc3720d1d9544b"" title=""tunena3e.jpg"">
<img alt=""tunena3e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/27/tunena3e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F27%2Ftunena3e.jpg&amp;hash=fb79dbd12e41e29f4ccc3720d1d9544b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
16027,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-15T21:47:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra stood with his sister, Genie, looking up at the school building in dismay. The campus itself was old and split into three actual buildings, the school, including the classrooms and gym, the girls dormitories, and the boys dormitories, the girls to the left and the boys to the right. He leaned against his luggage, and heard his sister sigh while tipping the taxi driver for driving them a whole two hours away from the airport. The school was practically in the middle of nowhere, the only other buildings were a few miles away and not accessible by students who didn't have a car as a bus didn't come to the grounds. Ezra joined his sister in the sighing and pulled his backpack onto his back and pulled his suitcase behind him as they both walked towards the entrance to the school in silence. Aside from a few students lazing around on the grass, no one was in sight, and as they walked inside the main hall where the temporary service desk was set up, Ezra noticed a few other students casually sat having conversations. He leaned on his sister, shooting her a look that clearly showed he was not happy with these arrangements, and walked forwards to get his dorm key. After retrieving it, still in silence, he nodded his farewells at his sister, who was going the opposite way, and was escorted to the boys dorms which were next to the fields, which, he found, were a lot more bursting with life. Boys were playing football loudly, and girls were sat gossiping in the sun.<br/><br/><i><br/>
It would appear, </i>Ezra thought to himself,<i>that first impressions aren't everything. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ezra thanked his escort and wheeled his luggage through the halls of the dorm, taking in his surroundings. He sighed when he got to the dorm that he had been told was his and stopped, pulling out his key from his pocket, he shoved it in the lock and opened the door..."
16028,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-15T22:29:23+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek finally leaned on the seat not caring if Jessica's arm were still around him, ''Can you finally shut up about it Jess!'' he said rolling his eyes. Jessica wanted to be there early since she was officially the new team captain for the following year. She was so excited of her new title, babbling how she would make it to national this year and make the best team of her life, it made him laugh since she's been babbling about it the whole ride, but at this point he was getting annoyed by it. Jessica rolled her eyes and stood up from the motorcycle, '' As my best friend Derek, you are suppose to be already used to me talking non stop and to also be so passionate about volleyball!!'' she squeaked with sparkles in her eyes. They didn't have much since they had brought their luggages a week ago. The advantage of living one city away. Derek smirked and rubbed on her head, ''Yes I am but it doesn't mean you can blow my tampons whenever you want.'' he said walking towards the school dorm. ''Fine then..'' she said rolling her eyes. She tried catching up to his fast walking pace, he just walked so fast and had long legs to add up. She was a tall girl but he was just huge, she always insisted on him playing basketball but he only shrugged every time and said he prefered music. Which she didn't understand since sports are practically her life. ''Can you slow down please.'' Jessica asked panting a bit looking up at him and then her eyes just grew wider, ''What the hell Derek? Did you grow again!?'' she asked a bit horrified. The guy was already 6 foot and 3 inches, and now he just seemed to grow an other forehead. Derek sighted, '' Unfortunately.. I guess you will never be able to punch me in the face then.'' he exclaimed clapping his hands together with grin plastering his face and his eyebrows raising in amusement. Jessica looked at him unemotional, ''I will manage somehow squirt'' . Derek laughed at his old nickname and walked to his dorm parting away from her, '' Yeah sure short stuff.'' he shouted waving at her. He heard her scream back Don't call me that and simply smiled, she was one heck of a girl this one. He felt bad for any guys who would end up with her."
16029,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-15T23:13:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Genie<br/><br/><br/>Genie had been escorted to her room like her brother, and had let herself in, pulling her luggage behind her. She was pleasantly surprised to find that her room was painted a dull shade of green and her roommates bedsheets were floral and yellow. She didn't mind these colours and choices so much and as she put her bed sheets on (coincidentally some yellow bedsheets with orange circles) she hummed quietly to the tune of a song that she had heard on the radio on the way to the school, but didn't really know. Genie, more formally known as Jean by teachers and parents, pulled her luggage out and neatly placed it into her allocated wardrobe and dresser, smiling at the old wood used. She didn't mind the dated furnishings and building styles as she loved anything older than her parents, happily surrounding herself with vintage looking items at her previous home. When she had finished putting her clothes away she dotted items on her shelves such as origami birds and porcelain elephants, and then neatly placed her shoes under her bed. Smiling, she put her laptop on her desk and stood with her hands on her hips, wondering what to do now that she had packed, and she sat down on her bed pulling out her phone to call her best friend Max back home, letting him know that she had arrived safely.<br/><br/><br/>Ezra<br/><br/><br/>Ezra walked into his room and looked around slowly, seen as no one was inside currently. He observed the posters on the wall, he clocked a poster of The Killers and of other various rock bands and smiled, maybe he could get on with this guy. He also noticed the guitar, and secretly noted that he should strike up a conversation about music with this guy if he ever needed a conversation starter. He moved away from the doorway and put his bed sheets on the bed, just some plain black ones, and then unpacked his backpack and suitcase, putting his clothes in his wardrobe and dresser and his shoes under the bed, though definitely not as neatly as his sister had, and he shoved his backpack and empty suitcase underneath the wardrobe after pulling out his posters and various decorating items. Putting up posters of bands such as Gorillaz, Muse, and My Chemical Romance, he also put a few pictures of him and his friend and sister on the wall. He put some random items on his shelf, and nodded at how he'd laid out his half of the room, before putting his laptop on his desk. He sat down in the chair and sat comfily, chin resting on his hand, his elbow on the table, and browsed through his social media sites, when he heard his roommate enter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16030,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-15T23:36:09+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica<br/><br/><br/>Jessica walked to her room, her covers and decoration was already all placed but she wasn't expecting to see another girl in her room. The blonde girl looked at Jessica and jumped in joy clapping her hands in excitement, '' Oh.my.god, I am SO happy to finally meet you!'' she almost shouted taking Jessica's hand in hers. She was completely shocked and mostly annoyed,<i>Did I just fall on a nut case? </i>She thought gently removing her hand from her grasp, she tried making a smile but it mostly looked fake, '' Hey...'' she said rising a hand to greet. The girl started rambling about her plans for the year and how they would be the best friends, Jessica was trying her best to ignore her nicely by checking her computer on her desk but the girl wouldn't stop. At some point, Jessica rolled her eyes and just looked at the door. ''So like i was saying, theirs this club i really want to do, oh and weren't you in the volleyball-'' Jessica cut her sharp, '' I think, i'll be going...Gotta go meet my friend.'' she said smiling faintly and storming out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Derek<br/><br/><br/>Derek walked into his room. He had already furnished it with his stuff a week ago with Jessica since he accompanied to the annual pre-season volleyball team meeting. She had insisted on pinning a picture of her and him at some rock festival, both looked like two idiots, but she loved the picture and he just couldn't say no. He grabbed the mac he had left on his auburn desk and jumped on his bed. The dark blue covers he had bought were so soft, he almost melted in them. He a few windows, including youtube and the software garageband. He then looked at the guy on the desk and just ignored him, he wasn't much of a talker usually and often prefered not starting a conversation."
16031,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-15T23:50:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Genie<br/><br/><br/>Her roommate arrived soon after she had hung up on Max, a short girl dressed in a long flowery skirt, doc martens, and had so many bracelets and necklaces she looked like she was sighted to the earth. Genie stood up and extended a hand out to greet her, smiling a warm smile and trying not to let it show that she was a little nervous at being a new girl.<br/><br/><br/>""Hi, I'm Genie!"" She said, her voice thick with a British accent, shaking the girls hand who smiled warmly at her before walking over to her laptop and opening up tumblr. Genie looked around the room awkwardly waiting for the girl to say her name, when the girl suddenly face palmed. ""Annette! My name is Annette! Sorry!"" She exclaimed and started laughing. Genie could already tell this girl was going to be annoying and, Genie was going to love her.<br/><br/><br/>Ezra<br/><br/><br/>Ezra noticed that his roommate had walked into the room and took one look at him before he knew that he wasn't going to be sociable with him, Ezra would have to make the first move, which was bad seen as he was probably the most socially awkward person on the planet. He turned his swivel chair to face the guy and looked at him, face a little expressionless and puzzled. He chewed the inside of his cheek before vaguely nodding his head and looking him in the eye.<br/><br/><br/>""Sup?"" He said awkwardly, his British accent shining through, trying to be cool even though he knew that his plan would definitely fall through. ""I'm Ezra."" He stopped himself from speaking so much, knowing that he should only say what needed to be said and not his usual nervous jumble of words that spouted from his mouth when only two was needed. He relaxed a little in his chair and messed up his hair a little absentmindedly waiting for a reply."
16032,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T00:17:50+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek<br/><br/><br/>Derek made eye contact with the guy, he was certain the guy was going to introduce himself within the hour just by how nervous he seemed. He stared at him for a few seconds indifferently and with no facial muscles moving. He shifted his eyes back to his computer, editing the last piece he had created before coming here. '' Derek.'' he said in a monotone voice, leaning more on the wall he was sitting. He didn't seem too annoying, which was a first in this school, and he had that pretty cool accent. He didn't have any, or almost, since he only came from Seattle. He grabbed hold of his bag and took out a chocolate bar, popping a piece in his mouth. '' From England?'' he simply asked out of curiosity while answering a text he had just received.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica<br/><br/><br/>Jessica walked out of the girls dorm almost exhausted. Almost all of the girls would stop her to ask her how she was doing, If she still continued this and that, if she was still hanging out with Derek, or how they called him the ice prince. She texted Derek to know which room he was in and almost immediately received a reply. She walked in the dorm, ignoring all the stares and started searching for the room number<i> 132...132..oh here! </i>She thought smiling as she found it. He was pretty lucky getting a dorm room on the first floor, practically everything was close and he even had instant access to outside from his room.<i>Lucky him. And he always complaints about his mal fortune. </i>She thought and knocked at the door waiting for a reply and threw some of her sandy blonde hair behind her as the door opened. ''Hi !!! '' she said with a wide grin."
16033,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T06:38:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra<br/><br/><br/>Ezra nodded his head silently at the question of nationality, which he received a lot. He had grown up in England until he was fourteen years old, and had been moved to America to be with his grandmother for two years. When she died, he and his sister were passed on to his aunt and uncle, they just sent them here. Ezra was scrolling down Tumblr absentmindedly, when he heard a knock at the door, Derek stand up and the door to the room open, he turned his head slowly to see who had knocked, knowing it was probably one of this guys friends, if he had any, he seemed kind of antisocial to Ezra. When he saw who was standing there he was a little shocked at the fact that a girl who was obviously very pretty was stood in the doorway, making her way into the room and throwing herself on Derek's bed. He didn't quite expect Derek to have a girlfriend, but then he didn't know Derek and he might be different to Ezra because they hadn't met, or so he presumed. He smiled at the girl, nodding his head at her in a slight greeting just to let her know that he wasn't ignoring her, then grabbed his earphones from his pocket and plugged them into his computer, putting one earphone in so he could still hear if anything in the room was directed to him, he went onto Youtube and typed in Doncamatic by Gorillaz. When it was on he switched back tabs to Tumblr, tapping his fingers to the beat quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16034,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T20:41:28+0100,32sillylight32,"Once the door opened, Jessica greeted Derek's roommates with a wide screen and spotted Derek on his computer. He didn't move an inch and simply continued editing his music track, he didn't even glance at her. Jessica frowned and tackled him on his bed, '' Acknowledge my presence at least you poop face!'' she said. Derek wasn't expecting such greetings and only found himself under Jessica as she sat on his stomach eating on the chocolate bar he held a few seconds ago. She looked back at him, '' Quality chocolate you got here.'' she added waving it to his face. Derek rolled his eyes and sighted, '' I know, it's called having taste. Not like you with your...weird vanilla flavored crap. Now move your fat ass from me, i can't breath.'' he said but with a small chuckle at the end. Jessica simply moved up and looked at his computer screen, '' Oh your still editing that track? Is it almost finished?'' she asked grinning. She remembered him working hard on it the whole month, she even witness how made he got when he had deleted it. At least, she was good enough to retrieve it for him. Derek straighten himself up, Jessica sitting in indian next to him, '' Yeah, almost.'' he said with a smile appearing on his face. Jessica leaned on her hand behind her back and looked at the room, noticing the roommate. She stared at him until she noticed him '' Hey! So, what's your name?''"
16035,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T20:48:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra looked up at the girl who had a question hanging in the air directed at him, and half smiled at her, messing with his hair a little. ""Ezra,"" he said confidently, not doing anything out of the ordinary (such as offering her a hand to shake), he kept his hands on his keyboard but still faced the girl, glad she was friendly and striking up conversation where he didn't know how, he finished his sentence with a question directed at the pretty blonde girl in front of him, ""yourself? Name I mean."" He noticed that his English accent was noted by the girl, and hoped it wouldn't make him a social outcast like it had at one of his other schools. He paused his music and shut down the youtube tab, turning his head back to the girl to hear the answer to her question, pulling out his earphones."
16036,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T20:59:24+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Oh, My name is Jessica! '' She said excitedly extending her hand to him. He seemed social and friendly, which made her happy for her anti-social friend. Jessica chuckled and playful hit her shoulder to Derek, and looked back at Ezra '' Don't mind my obviously very social friend over here.'' she said smirking. Derek looked back at her boredly, '' Just because I don't talk much doesn't mean I'm not social.'' he said trying to pass a point. Jessica gabed, '' Seriously Derek..Prove it then.'' she said crossing her arms and looking at him lifting her eyebrow. Derek simply nodded, '' Ok then. Hi my name is Derek. Nice to meet you Ezra.'' he simply said still looking at his screen and sighting. Jessica just facepalmed and exasperatedly said ''Unbelievable..''"
16037,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T21:09:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"After shaking her hand firmly he leaned back in his chair and smiled slightly as he watched them bicker between each other, in a way that kind of reminded him of his sister, he wondered how she was getting on and if she was having as strange a time as Ezra was. He leaned his chin on his hand and his elbow on his desk, and grinned when Derek addressed him, laughing a little when Jessica facepalmed. ""At least he's trying,"" he said, fake enthusiastically, looking around the room awkwardly. It was awful when you just met someone, because you just didn't know what was good to say and what was bad to say. ""I see you like music alot, Derek."" He adressed the question to him because he had definite proof that the kid (who was probably older than him but Ezra still liked to refer to people as kid either way) definitely liked music, what with all the band posters put up around his area of the room."
16038,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T21:32:38+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek smirked, '' Yes I do, so do you no?'' he said. He actually loved music too much for his own health, he could pass hours practicing and editing songs. It was a passionate, nothing could replace the feel it gave him. Jessica sighted, '' Oh my god, don't make him start on it please..'' she said a bit alert. Once thing about Derek, is once you make him talk about music, there was no stopping. It was like her in volleyball, no stopping her once she started talking about it. Derek eyed her, '' Anyway, yes I like-'' Jessica coughed saying love, Derek smiled and corrected himself. He was someone who emphasize on words , '' Love music.'' he said looking back at his screen. He plugged his earphone and gave one to Jessica, she immediately took both and started listening to it. In the meanwhile, he looked around, mostly Ezra stuff. '' My Chemical Romance, my dad actually worked with them.'' he said with a hint of pride in his voice and smirk pointing at Ezra's poster."
16039,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T21:40:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra's mouth opened in awe, ""Are you being f*cking serious? My chem?"" Ezra loved My Chemical Romance, it being his favourite band for three years of his life. Back when the band were still together Ezra had seen them play live at a music festival in England, and he classed it as one of the best nights of his life. His shocked face slowly grew into a grin, ""They used to be my favourite band but, now Gorillaz has that place in my heart."" He put his hand to the heart and saluted one of his Gorillaz posters before laughing, and putting his chin back on his hand, realising he was probably being a little bit too dramatic. That was one thing Ezra was good at. Being very, very dramatic, whether it was a fake dramatic or real life situation dramatic, he was always over the top."
16040,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T22:02:47+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek chuckled a bit at his dramatic way of expressing himself, it was rare that people, especially guys wouldn't tensed up when with him. They mostly likely would feel out of place with Derek, he didn't care much but it did get annoying sometimes when they always acted as if he was unapproachable. '' Yeah, it's unfortunate but they didn't really break up. They are just at rest.'' Derek added looking at Ezra. He looked back at Jessica, that was another very expressive person. He could see her very concentrated and with wide eyes, obviously she liked what she was hearing. He didn't want to bother her and prefered letting her finish the song before asking any questions. ''My favorite band has always been The Killers.'' he simply stated looking at his posters."
16041,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T22:08:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded and leaned back in his chair, relaxing. ""I only really know like four songs by the killers."" He closed his eyes and tried to remember them, using his fingers to count them. ""Mr Brightside, Miss Atomic Bomb, Somebody Told Me, and that Human one..."" He opened his eyes again and shrugged. ""I liked what I heard though, I just never found time to listen to more."" He looked around at some of his own posters, MCR, Gorillaz, Muse, Bring Me The Horizon, and Of Mice and Men mainly were plastered on his wall but there was also other smaller posters of bands like Get Scared and Nirvana. He turned to look at Derek and Jessica again, observing that Jessica was obviously listening to something made by Seth. ""So you like, make music then?"" He asked, gesturing to Dereks guitar and computer."
16042,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T22:29:22+0100,32sillylight32,"'' I like how known of their song sound the same.'' Derek said smiling while stretching himself up. He finally witness Jessica wide Gab, she pulled out the earbuds, '' Oh My F*cKING GOD!!! This song is so Epic! To think it only took you a month to make it from scratch!'' she shouted enthusiastically stumbling in most of her words since she was talking so fast. She pulled out the buds and restarted the song for Ezra to listen, Derek immediately straightened himself up and blushed, ''Hey! Don't go showing-'' he said cut of by her head colliding with his chin, ''Shut up and stop acting modest.'' she said looking at him half conscious and confused on the bed because of the hit. He mumbled under his breath, '' aggressive woman.''<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId156"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">[media]</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>[/media]"
16043,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T22:39:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra laughed really hard at their fighting, and put the earphones in much to Dereks dismay, listening to the song that played in his ears. He bobbed his head along to the beat, grinning, ""I would so buy this,"" he said enthusiastically, almost as if he'd known Derek for years. He kept listening until the song was finished, and then gave Jessica the earphones back. He sat back in his chair and pretended to dramatically look off into the sunset, even though there was no sunset. He tried to look like he disliked the song but broke out into a huge grin and nodded, ""You have some real talent bro!"" He laughed a little. ""If you can play your guitar as good as you can make songs then we have got to work something out. Band wise."" Ezra wiggled his eyebrows and did a half smile. He didn't know why he was all of a sudden being so friendly to someone had only just met but he didn't really care, he liked Derek and Jessica."
16044,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T23:03:12+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica wiggled her eyebrows at Derek, he did the same just to annoy her, since she hated people copying her. '' Remember what we talked about,'' she said wiggling her eyebrows even more. Derek sighted and looked away, '' Urg..I don't know..'' he said. They had already talked about him starting to perform as an individual or a start a band. Jessica looked back at Ezra, '' His really good, you should hear him.'' she said. She stood up and took one of the acoustic guitar and threw it at Derek. He grabbed with ease, she always threw him things and never gave it like a normal human, he tuned the guitar and started singing a pretty soft song. As he finished, he coughed a bit ''I'm not much of a singer, but I guess i'm pretty good at playing instruments.''"
16045,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T23:13:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded, acknowledging Derek's guitar playing skills which were incredibly good, like superhuman good. Ezra knew he could never play instruments like that as he was just mentally incapable of doing anything that required concentration and dedication, so obviously he could never get past learning small things on guitar, with the exception of the ability to play the piano which was forced upon him when he was a kid and he was raised on it. ""You're pretty good at both playing and singin,"" Ezra smiled and put his hands on the desk, ""I however am only moderately good at singing."" In the past Ezra had played a few gigs with friends that eventually grew to hate him but they had all said that he was amazing, he had gotten good reviews on his vocal talent but he still believed that he was just okay at it, which wasn't the truth, he was pretty bloody good at singing would be what his sister would say. Ezra leaned forwards in his chair, happily twiddling his thumbs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16046,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T23:23:41+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Thank you.' Derek said placing his guitar back on the racks and laying on his bed. He knew he was pretty good, after all he practised at least four hours if not more. Jessica looked at Ezra, ''So you sing? That's cool! I wanna hear.'' she said looking at him with a small smile while sitting next to Derek almost falling asleep on the bed. Jessica looked at him<i>Wow, this much and his tired of socializing..</i>She thought. She knew him too much for her own good, but she found herself the luckiest girl too. She looked back at Ezra, '' I suck at anything Artistic, and I honestly don't like enough to even dedicate myself in any kind of stuff like that.''"
16047,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T23:30:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded, ""I'm never dedicated enough to learn to play an instrument unless I'm forced so I completely get you there."" He thought of a song he could possibly sing, and when he settled on one he smiled and went on youtube to find the song without vocals, so that he could sing over the top as he knew it so well, the song This Is Gospel by Panic at The Disco began to play and he sang to it, hitting every note perfectly and grinning as he sang. He loved to sing, it was his favourite pastime, and it didn't require determination it just came naturally to him. His favourite notes were the long notes which he nailed perfectly. When he was finished he leaned back in his chair and half smiled, proud of himself but also a little embarrassed that he had let himself get so carried away. He looked at Jessica and Derek, waiting for their response.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16048,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T23:42:15+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica clapped when he finished and looked back at Derek..who was snoring. She looked back at Ezra, '' Once again, don't mind him. His naturally rude without even knowing.'' she immediatly said, she then looked back at Ezra, ''And seriously, you got the most amazing voice Ezra! And you hit those notes perfectly! i bet you took course right? You did, it's impossible if you didn't.'' she said looking at him seriously. Even if she practise day and night, she would never sing so well. She always compared her voice to some ugly sick puppy getting strangled or some cat getting squashed by a car."
16049,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-16T23:46:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra grinned, loving the compliments. He wouldn't call himself an attention seeker or vain but when he received a compliment he wouldn't be like oh thanks but I'm not, he would accept the compliment with smiles and be happy to see that that person believed something about him. ""Thanks, but I've never taken a course. I never really thought to, I just sing for fun and that's how I sound."" He shrugged his shoulders and got up from his chair finally, pushing his chair under his desk he stood up and stretched, which showed Jessica that he was actually quite tall, probably a little taller than her."
16050,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T00:07:50+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Well, then, you're a natural like that loser over here.'' Jessica said leaning her head in Derek's belly. '' Not that your a loser! Like not at all! I just meant it like an insult to him cause he's always so... cold and rude.. or wtv.'' she said poking his cheek. She then stood up and stretched, almost at the same time as Ezra and just looked at him, ''Oh so another giant.Great! I'll be the smallest of my friends even if I stand at 5'7. '' she said visibly annoyed by it but just passed it as a joke. '' Maybe I should head out..'' she said, but she honestly prefered staying and talk but since Derek was now sleeping and that she had just met Ezra, she didn't know if he was busy. She honestly didn't feel like going back to her nutcrack of a roommate."
16051,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T00:13:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra laughed at Jessica's dismay of being shorter than he was and was about to mention that his sister was extremely short when she mentioned that she should head out. Considering he wasn't going to be busy and his roommate had now fallen asleep he had nothing to and was a little sad to see that Jessica was gonna leave already. He nodded though, feeling a little tired himself. ""Yeah if you wanna go then sure, but I'm not stopping you from staying,"" he laughed, sitting down on his bed and leaning against the wall. He pulled a book from his shelf and opened it, intending to read if Jessica left."
16052,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T00:21:15+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica nodded, '' Yeah, I would love to stay, but I have to deal with that roomie of mine.'' she said a bit annoyed, she looked at the book and sighted<i>look at that..another bookworm. They will probably get along pretty well those two.</i>She thought. She walked to the door and walked out but popped her head at the door frame, '' See ya tomorrow!'' She said winking at him like she knew him forever. She found him pretty nice and cool, not her type but as a friend, they could get along pretty well. She walked back in her room and as expected, her roommate started bombarding her questions. She just dropped on her bed,<i>Fuck my life..</i>she thought and fell asleep as the girl continued babbling and poking her cheek to see if she was awake."
16053,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T06:30:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra read his book for hours until it started getting pretty late, at which point he put his book on his desk and stripped down to his boxers, turning the light off. Tomorrow being the first day of classes, Ezra was both excited and nervous for this new experience. He lay awake until real early into the morning, though he was trying to sleep, before he grabbed his pills from the drawer next to his bed and took one. Ezra needed sleeping pills on most nights, but he didn't mind. The only time he ever minded was when he woke up after three hours sleep. He fell asleep almost immediately after hitting the pillow, a dreamless and move less sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16054,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T06:47:01+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek woke up abruptly straightening his back and looking around, his heart beat was going fast and he didn't remember where he was. He relaxed a bit when he felt the heat of the sun on his skin and saw a little more clear. He rubbed his eyes and stood back up, he stripped from the clothes he had ended up sleeping with and stepped in the shower for at least half an hour. He walked out of the washroom with a towel around his waist noticing the time, it was already pretty late and the guy didn't seem to wake up. He called out his name but he wouldn't wake up, so he walked to him and pushed his shoulder a bit '' Wake up.'' he said in a calm yet very authoritary way. Seeing him slowly waking up, he grabbed on his uniform and started wearing it.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId39"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn2-b.examiner.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fstyles%2Fimage_content_width%2Fhash%2Fe6%2F3f%2Fe63f1c448eca34f41a54ad6fd3c0c3eb.jpg%3Fitok%3DxSvoYCF8&amp;hash=c8ed2af4bc67c3f59099842eb15c0ab7"" title=""e63f1c448eca34f41a54ad6fd3c0c3eb.jpg"">
<img alt=""e63f1c448eca34f41a54ad6fd3c0c3eb.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn2-b.examiner.com/sites/default/files/styles/image_content_width/hash/e6/3f/e63f1c448eca34f41a54ad6fd3c0c3eb.jpg?itok=xSvoYCF8"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn2-b.examiner.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fstyles%2Fimage_content_width%2Fhash%2Fe6%2F3f%2Fe63f1c448eca34f41a54ad6fd3c0c3eb.jpg%3Fitok%3DxSvoYCF8&amp;hash=c8ed2af4bc67c3f59099842eb15c0ab7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
16055,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T06:55:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra<br/><br/><br/>Ezra was woken up by Derek when he pushed him a little, he was going to complain at first but he just sat up in bed and rubbed his eyes. He stretched a little and heard his wrists crack. Knowing he'd probably slept in some weird position he stood up and heard all his legs crack from the lack of movement. ""What time is it?"" He mumbled and yawned. He was not the best person when waking up, and when he looked at the time and saw that it was getting closer and closer for school he groaned and went and took a quick shower, then dried off and dressed in his uniform, his hair was gonna dry straight anyway so he just left it and he was pulling his shoes on when he heard the bell for the lessons to begin.<br/><br/><br/>Genie<br/><br/><br/>Genie had woken up hours ago with her new roommate, who had already gotten her started with all the meditating clear your mind thing, and they were sat meditating when they suddenly heard the bell for school to begin. Already dressed in uniform, Genie smiled at her new friend and stood up, helped her up, and walked with her to her first lesson. Genie was excited to see who she was going to meet, but she did want to see her brother as she hadn't seen him all day yesterday and then they wouldn't even be in the same classes because he was a year above her. She'd probably sit with him at lunch or something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16056,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T07:06:38+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica had woken up extra late just to make sure to not end up having to discuss with her roommate who had already left. She stepped in her shower and quickly finished and wore her uniform, hating on the skirt they had but made sure it wasn't down to her knees. If she was to put these abomination, might as well be a bit sexy with it. She grabbed hold of her backpack and immediately exited as she heard the bell ring. She walked to the front entrance and noticed both guys walk towards her. '' Hey guys! Had a good sleep?'' she asked with a bit of enthusiasm but yawned at the end of the sentence. Derek nodded poking at her cheek and she simply pouted. He loved teasing her and annoy her in all means."
16057,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T07:14:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh yeah... Great sleep... The whole three hours of it.."" Ezra yawned, his eyes still half closed and cloudy, his hair just a little damp still. He smiled at her though and tugged at his uniform which was uncomfortable and absolutely disgusting, but he was gonna have to put up with it. All of a sudden someone collided with his back and wrapped their arms around him, and would have sent him flying had he not been much taller than the attacker. He turned around slightly and glared at his sister, who immediately backed off knowing how much sleep he probably had, or hadn't had.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning!"" She stated and poked her brother in the shoulder, then looked around her, at the two people her brother was with. ""You made friends?"" She asked and smiled at them both, waving a little.<br/><br/><br/>Ezra nodded and yawned again, ""Yeah, this is Derek and Jessica."" He said pointing at them both, then he pointed at Genie. ""Guys this is my sister, Genie, who will be leaving now."" He said, pushing her away towards some random people. She left happily and Ezra glared after her, then turned to the two again. ""Sorry about her."" He shrugged, and leaned against a wall tiredly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16058,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T07:23:06+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica pouted, '' Why did you just let her go...she was so cute.'' she said a bit sad that the girl had already left, but she did seem weird,but she didn't mind as long as it was good weird. Derek scratches his neck and just shrugged, he didn't care about her, he didn't know her and wouldn't put the efforts even if she was his roomies sis, but he wondered why he was kind of rude with her. '' She seems nice.'' he stated boredly looking at Jessica, '' Don't go all cozy with some girl younger than you perv.'' she teased him crossing her arms. Derek winced in disgust, '' Yuke! What the hell is your problem Jess, and you know I wouldn't even think about that!'' he said looking at her feeling insulted. Jessica just laughed and looked at Ezra, ''Wouldn't it great if we were in the same classroom?'' she said."
16059,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T07:32:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra felt a little bad about being so mean to Genie but he just wasn't in the mood today, he didn't want to talk much at all but he knew he actually had to make an effort with these guys so they would be his friends, whereas with his sister he could just say what he liked when he liked and she was stuck with him, and after all Ezra was so tired so it made him kind of grouchy with her. Hearing Jessica's question he grinned, ""it would actually yeah,"" he said, hoping that he was actually in the same classroom with these two as he didn't know anyone else, ""what lesson have you guys got now?"" He asked."
16060,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T07:37:52+0100,32sillylight32,"'' I got French,'' Jessica said simultaneously as Derek answered the question,''History.''. Both looked at each other and sighted a bit sad they weren't in the same class like last year. Last year was the best year of their life almost. Derek obviously now called the Ice prince, since most girls found him very attractive, especially in music class but he was so distant and cold towards them. Jessica on the other hand, was almost the most popular girl at school because of her grade, her looks, her sports, she practically excelled in everything."
16061,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T07:44:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra looked down at his timetable. ""History."" He half smiled, sad that he was going to be alone with just Derek and that Jessica was going to be somewhere else but he was also happy to be able to spend time with Derek considering he thought he was really cool and wanted to get to know him better. Last year in his school Ezra didn't have many friends, the one he did have, Max, fell in love with his sister so now things were pretty awkward between them, so he was just so thankful to have sort of friends for now, and more than one. The second bell rang, symbolising that lessons would begin in a minute and not a minute more. He looked from Jessica and Derek, waiting for them to start walking."
16062,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T19:14:03+0100,32sillylight32,"Both Derek and Jessica parted, Jessica obviously not enthusiastic about going to class without Derek, he just looked..indifferent like always. He didn't talk much on the way to class, the teacher wasn't there but most student were already seated. A few desk were available in the middle of the class and the front, Derek simply sat one of them not caring where it was, he wasn't the type to associate himself to a spot, he would just take what is available."
16063,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T19:18:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra took the spare chair next to Derek and looked at him, he leaned his hand on his chin like always, it was just the most comfortable way to sit for him. He heard some people whispering behind him and caught a few sentences. ""Is that ice prince?"" One girl whispered, ""I didn't know he socialised with anyone other than Jessica?"", and finally, ""Who's that other boy?""<br/><br/><br/>Ezra chewed the inside of his cheek and then turned to face Derek. ""Why do they call you ice prince?"" He laughed, making sure that only Derek heard the question. Ezras arm was draped over the back of his chair and his other resting on the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16064,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T19:32:08+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek had heard the other groupies that gathered behind them, he only leaned on his chair comfortably, taking all the place he wanted. He shifted his beautiful hazelnut eyes(:3 cause we don't see his eye color in the pic) and looked at Ezra. '' Stupid nickname Jessica told me as a Joke and these girls decided to call me like that to be discreet when they whispered about me...'' he stated while shrugging, '' and I don't really know why they associate me to that.. Something about like being cold and somehow good looking.. anyway, I honesty don't care.'' he concluded opening his books."
16065,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T19:36:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded, opened his books, and went through the lesson in demanded silence on behalf of the strict teacher who would shout a war at you if you breathed too loudly. At the end of the lesson Ezra stood up and sorted out his books, then turned to wait for Derek who was sorting out his. He leaned against his desk and smiled back at a girl who smiled at him as she left the classroom, even though he didn't know her. Ezra sighed as he realised they still had another four lessons of the day left, and looked at his timetable. ""English,"" he muttered to Derek incase he was listening, and if he wasn't then at least he didn't look so awkward."
16066,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T20:21:35+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Yup.'' Derek said going to his locker to change books, Ezra's locker was actually pretty close same for Jessica who had just spotted them. She walked to them giving them a huge group hug and complaining at how she was bored in class but luckily some volleyball friends of hers were there. They parted a few minutes after since the bell rang and Derek just sat in his desk boredly and not interested in this course, whatsoever. He just ended up sleeping the whole time.<i>Thank god lunch is next period..</i>he thought as his stomach grumbled."
16067,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T20:32:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra didn't pay much attention to his English lesson and instead spent the entirety of it watching out of the window while the teacher just droned on and on about Shakespeare. When the bell rang for lunch Ezra poked Derek's shoulder in order to wake him up and packed up his own books, stood up, and waited for Derek. When Derek and Ezra walked out of the room and Derek lead him to the lunch room, Ezra was looking around when he spotted a guy from his old school from back when he had lived with his grandmother, and unfortunately the guy spotted him. Ezra looked away quickly as sudden laughter erupted from the table and he glanced over to see them all staring at him. He remembered that guy purely for one reason; he gave Ezra hell for anything that he did. The laughter stopped over on that table, and as Ezra sat down with Derek and Jessica, he heard footsteps walking over to the table, and when he looked up he saw him, Russell Barnes, the typical school bully of his old school, he had no shame and was not afraid of getting caught for what he did. Ezras eyes widened but he remained calm, simply looking back and forth at Derek and Jessica who looked very confused.<br/><br/><br/>The boy spoke, his voice venemous and angry, almost disgusted with Ezra. ""What are you doing at this school? Fucking scum. Did your parents not want you or something?"" Ezras heart dropped at the mention of his parents, and he glared up at Russell as he finished his sentence. ""Oh wait, I forgot... They're dead, aren't they Ryves? Dead as door nails. Wish you were with em'?"" Ezra went cold white, he hadn't wanted people to know that him and Genie were orphans but by now they had gathered a bit of attention from other tables. He didn't know what to say to Russell, and just glared up at him as he grinned in satisfaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16068,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T20:53:27+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica almost chocked as Russell just insulted Ezra so casually, how dare he just bash someone in plain public and laugh about it. She was about to shout at the guy but Derek had been faster apparently. Derek looked at him with a cold look and a very distant one, he sighted and rubbed his forehead. Russell had been in the same middle school as him before moving to an other state and came back for this college. '' How poor of you treating him like people use to with you Needle D*ck..'' he said indifferently looking straight at his eyes seeing the horror in Barnes eyes. He remembered how horrible Russell was threatened back in the days by the older middle school kid, but once they had left, he became the exact copy of his own bullies. Jessica started laughing, practically cracking up and even some girls who had listened to there little argument tried muffling there laugh. Derek just sighted and grabbed his plate and threw it on a garbage can, '' How lame of you..'' he added and left stretching, most girls looking at his butt, so is Jessica who had that weirdest facial expression at the moment."
16069,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T20:59:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra was just speechless, in shock and he was so embarrassed, but sort of grateful for Derek standing up for him like that. Russell had rolled his eyes and walked away quickly, and Ezra pushed his food around his plate before stuffing some in his mouth avoiding eye contact with Jessica and all of the other people who had witnessed all of that confrontation. He chewed and swallowed, though to him the food tasted like cardboard because he felt so numb, but adrenaline was coursing through him at the same time. Ezra looked at Jessica, who was looking at him silently, and he just looked back at her quietly, putting some more food in his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16070,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T21:09:05+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica wasn't too sure how to react or abord the subject with Ezra. Obviously, he wasn't interested in talking about it and she wasn't the type to insist too much. She stared at him, he looked very nervous and somehow scared. She sighted and continued eating in silence, but occasionally smiled to Ezra in a reassuring way. At some point she was dragged out with some girls, '' Ezra! I'll have to go but I'll come see you guys later!'' she said as her blonde friend dragged her holding her wrist.<br/><br/><br/>Derek just didn't feel like hearing more noise and prefered leaving the cafeteria in peace. He walked to his locker and grabbed one of his book, it was actually a romance book that he had read at least a thousand times. He wouldn't read it in public, not even in front of Jessica even tho she knew it was his favorite book. He just didn't like answering the lame question about it and the stereotypes. He went to the roof and leaned on the barrier and started reading 50 shades of grey."
16071,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T21:20:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When Jessica left Ezra didn't want to be sat alone in the lunch room and so stood up and threw the remainder of the lunch in the bin before walking out of the room and into the hallway, where some people were having random conversation. He walked outside and checked his watch, he still had about half an hour of lunch left, so he walked over to a free spot of grass underneath a big tree and pulled his phone out of his pocket, and checked on Facebook and on tumblr. Sighing because nothing interesting was happening, he got a message from Max which he ignored, and stared up at the sky for the remainder of lunch time, trying hard to remember life with his parents and not just hearing them cry for help when he wasn't able to get them, only Genie. When the bell rang for the next lesson he walked to them and didn't pay attention, his last two lessons were without Derek or Jessica, so he just sat slowly writing out notes, and when the final bell for the school day rang and everyone left the classroom joyfully, Ezra walked to his dorm room almost robotically, let himself in, and threw his uniform on the floor. Pulling on a black tshirt and black skinny jeans he collapsed on his bed and looked over at his sleeping pills tiredly. If he took some now, then he could fall asleep and not wake up till tomorrow morning, but it was so early, so he left them on the side and just stared up at the ceilings instead, singing one of his favourite songs.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm burning down every bridge we made<br/><br/><br/>I'll watch you choke on the hearts you break<br/><br/><br/>I'm bleeding out every word you said<br/><br/><br/>Go to hell for heaven's sake,"" he sang, while throwing and catching a baseball up to the ceiling.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId193"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">[media]</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>[/media]"
16072,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T21:47:17+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek had attended the two last classes with Jessica, which he was happy about it since he enjoyed her company the most. When class he finished, he headed towards his dorm and unlocked the door. He heard Ezra sing once he entered the room and looked over to him,<i>He can actually sing like that dude. That's pretty cool..</i>He though throwing his bag next to his office."
16073,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T21:49:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra didn't stop singing when Derek came in, instead he simply closed his eyes and added hand movements and made himself look more dramatic, but he couldn't finish the song before he was being so dramatic that he was making himself laugh, he sat up on his bed and looked over to Derek, and smiled at him. ""Thanks about earlier."" He said, straight away, just wanting to get it over and done with, and besides he actually meant it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16074,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T22:03:01+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek actually grinned, and let out a small laugh as he saw him getting over dramatic with his singing. He found this guy ridiculously funny and amusing, even if he didn't show it. '' No problem dude.'' he said his smile fading to his usual look, but it was a little different. He turned back his seat to his computer and gestured him to come see what was on the screen. '' I was actually thinking of making some kind of band, virtual or maybe some youtube band. It's an idea Jess had proposed to me a few days ago when she saw me making that song she showed you yesterday..'' he said a bit shy, but not really. Just trying to be modest about it"
16075,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T22:08:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezras eyes widened at Derek dramatically as he saw him smile, and he grinned and pointed. ""You smiled! You have emotion!"" He joked, laughing at himself. He cleared his throat and stopped laughing, then Ezra walked over and peered over Derek's shoulder at the computer screen, he nodded and pulled his chair over near Derek so he could see better and sit down at the same time. ""You'd be so good in a band! With your instrumental skills and all that other stuff that you're inhumanly good at."" Ezra nodded enthusiastically and leaned back in his chair, not understanding why Derek was telling him this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16076,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T22:35:30+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Yeah... But I don't really have a great voice.'' he added while scrolling on his computer and finally finding a folder with music sheets and lyrics that he had wrote. '' These is a few stuff I did, and I think you could be the vocalist.'' he added taking his guitar and tuning it. He then started playing a few accords and sang the lyrics on the screen to show him the beat and the octave he should use. He had heard him say he never took courses so he probably didn't know how to read a muscial sheet.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Oh, misty eye of the mountain below</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Keep careful watch of my brother's souls</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And should the sky be filled with fire and smoke</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Keep watching over Durin's sons</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
If this is to end in fire</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Then we should all burn together</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Watch the flames climb high into the night</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Calling out father oh stand by and we will</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Watch the flames burn auburn on</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The mountain side high</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And if we should die tonight</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
We should all die together</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Raise a glass of wine for the last time</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Calling out father oh</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Prepare as we will</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Watch the flames burn auburn on</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The mountain side</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Desolation comes upon the sky</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Now I see fire</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Inside the mountain</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
I see fire</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Burning the trees</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And I see fire</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Hollowing souls</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
I see fire</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Blood in the breeze</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And i hope that you'll remember me</span></i><br/><br/><br/>He then stopped and looked at him'' If you like what you hear, you can sing on it.'' he said smiling briefly, giving him a bit space to look at the lyrics on the screen."
16077,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T22:47:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra listened intently, surprised that Derek actually wanted him to be a vocalist, and slowly he grinned and nodded. ""Dude yeah I am definitely doing this."" He read through the lyrics and half smiled as he read. ""This sounds like my kind of stuff..."" He went from a half smile to a full genuine grin and looked back at Derek. ""If you actually want me to sing for your band then consider me in!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16078,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T22:53:41+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Well Band..It's more like a duo..I don't feel like dealing with someone else and i can do most of the instruments.'' Derek said monotonously. He didn't want to have some other person, that might or might not be good at the instruments he does. Anyways, a Duo was more easy to handle. '' And yes.. I wouldn't have asked you.'' he added before starting to play the intro."
16079,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T22:58:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra grinned, happy with the sound of just a duo, it would mean he wouldn't have to meet anyone else or run around with the hassle of having to find someone who was as good at instruments as Derek was. When Derek began to play the intro to the song, Ezra began to sing, sitting upright in his chair and nodding his head along to the beat, singing as well as he possibly could, which was as well as Derek played instruments. He, as usual, hit every note perfectly, and didn't look half bad doing so. When they finished the song all the way through Ezra looked at Derek and grinned, ""was that ok?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16080,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T23:05:11+0100,32sillylight32,"Before Derek could even answer, he heard Jessica outside of the door screaming out of admiration and she knocked repeatedly on the door. '' Oh my freaking god!! You guys are like the perfect duo!'' she said as Derek opened the door and she faked wiping a tear from her eyes. Derek sighted and simply nodded, he couldn't argue with her. Derek sat back on his chair as Jessica just placed her chin on his head and poked him in the cheek everytime he would talk with a devious smile. '' So, yeah. It was good. We could make a youtube channel and make it kind of a club, since we can get extra credits for it. I need someone to make the videos and anyway,just a small team I guess...Jess, can you please stop poking me?'' he said and giggled every time she poked him. He wasn't really sure what he was expecting from this. He was a perfectionist, so if he started something, it had to be the right way or it would take the highway."
16081,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T23:10:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded slowly, ""if we need someone to edit videos, well my sister is pretty good at it, she edits videos for her boyfriends stupid short films so I think we could probably rope her into it, unless you have someone else in mind."" Ezra shrugged, getting ideas out there was important, and he sort of felt like he owed it to his sister after being a bit off with her this morning. Ezra tried to keep a straight face even though Jessica was poking Derek constantly, but failed and ended up laughing a little, then a little more. Inside Ezra was feeling excited, adrenaline rushing through him at the prospect of a duo, music making, something he really, really wanted to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16082,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T23:32:23+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Yeah that could be cool... I know that one guy that actually really loves making lots of videos. His in the movie Club but recently he told me online that he was thinking of joining another club or something..'' Derek said looking up at Jessica, '' By the way Jess, You are being particularly annoying nowadays.'' he said looking at her bored. Jessica smirked and grabbed his nose a bit ticked off, '' Say that again you freak giant?'' she said pulling his noise up. He only groaned and rubbed his nose in pain, '' That was embarrassing..'' he mumbled blushing a bit and looking back at his screen. Jessica finally got a seat and sat next to them,'' Were you talking about David?'' she asked a bit curious."
16083,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T23:36:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Excitedly, Ezra nodded, ""this David guy sounds cool, we should ask him if he'll do it for us."" He smiled and looked at both of them, and at Derek blushing. He grinned at them and pointed from Derek to Jessica. ""So... You guys seem really happy together. How long have you been together?"" He asked, leaning back in his chair, smiling at them both.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16084,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T23:46:22+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek didn't understand what Ezra meant at first, '' Childhood.'' he answered to concentrated on his screen. Jessica looked at him confused and simply slapped behind his head, '' What are you talking about Derek!? We never dated'' she said/shout. Derek immediately turned to Ezra with Wide eyes, '' NO.'' he said. Jessica only approved with a nod while Derek looked back at the screen, '' Why does everyone believe that anyway?''"
16085,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-17T23:49:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra opened his mouth then closed it again, and started laughing hysterically. ""Are you serious? Everyone thinks it because, honestly, you just act like a couple."" He shrugged his shoulders. ""My bad guys, sorry about that."" He grinned at them, thinking about how they really did act like a couple with eachother, and how they fought like an old married couple. But that could probably be explained by, as Derek had said, childhood. If they had been best friends all their lives maybe they would fight like theyre married. Ezra just grinned and went a little red, feeling a little embarrassed that he had pointed out something that was wrong, but at least now he knew that they weren't a couple.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16086,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T00:05:01+0100,32sillylight32,"Both cheek pinked a bit and looked away feeling a bit awkward since no one had really asked them to both at the same time. Jessica and decided to break the silence, '' Anyway! Say Ezra..what really happened at the cafeteria? Did you know the guy? cause he sure seemed to do..'' she said unsure if she should aboard the subject, but felt like it was needed. Derek didn't want to jump in but had his ears wide open to hear anything. He didn't know him that well and he was actually curious."
16087,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T00:12:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra leaned back in his chair and turned it from side to side slowly, he loved swivel chairs, it relaxed him to just be able to rotate it whenever he wanted. He nodded, ""Yeah that guy went to one of my high schools a year or so back before I moved to another school when I got... Relocated."" Ezra smiled, feeling like they needed a little bit more of a backstory on him and Russell, ""From the minute I got to that school he had something out for me, and if he found out anything, true or false, he'd use it to just rip into me like he did today. When he found out about.."" He hesitated slightly, unsure of whether or not to continue, but he did anyway, ""About my parents dying, he used that most of all, it got pretty bad, like he'd try and reenact them dying to me if I walked past, like screaming and..."" Ezra shuddered a little then continued, ""and then when my grandparents died and I got relocated to my Aunts i finally got rid of him, and then now he's here, he's gonna rip into me again at the slightest things."" Ezra shrugged and wheeled his chair to his desk, opening up his laptop, when his laptop screen loaded there was a picture of him, Genie, and another guy, Max. Ezra realised he'd need to change that picture seen as the sight of Max made his flesh crawl.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16088,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T13:06:04+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica listened to everything finding it very disrespectfull from Russell and would pummel him anytime. It disgusted her that kind of people. She could see Derek tensing up, she even heard his mumble about how annoying was and never pitied him even in middle school. Jessica sighted and looked back at Ezra with a small side small,""well, we are here now! Friends aren't we?"" She said confidently while laying her head on Derek's back. She didn't care with people would think of them.They were simply very close, as hell! They use to bath together in kindergarden, she had technically seen him naked. Derek didn't move but simply nodded as he found David's profile on facebook. He turned the computer screen and showed it to Ezra,""it's him.. David Levy Ackerman. His weird but bareble. "" he said remembering his odd personality, or was it Derek's personality who made it awkward. He wasn't sure yet. Jessica sighted, "" His cute...how unfortunate."" She said,""i bet i could of been cute with him, don't you think Derek?"" She said amused. Derek rolled his eyes,""you would look like a pedophile and would probably terrorize him. Stay single it's better for humanity."" He said muffling a small laugh but controlling himself. Jessica's eyes were half closed frowning at him with a pained face, "" fuck you Derek."" She said standing up and going to Derek's night table, knowing there was chocolate in the drawer for sure. She grabbed one of the kit kats and started eating it glaring at Derek. "" Same to you Jess~"" he answered back with a small smile across his face.<br/><br/><br/>David Levy Ackerman<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1405685313.581705.jpg.f883454d7d7cd2669c2ea062a745c71b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23107"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1405685313.581705.jpg.f883454d7d7cd2669c2ea062a745c71b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>(Fuck it, never again in tapatalk<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1405685313.581705.jpg.f883454d7d7cd2669c2ea062a745c71b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1405685313.581705.jpg.f883454d7d7cd2669c2ea062a745c71b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
16089,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T15:23:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded and grinned when Jessica mentioned that they were friends, it was a great feeling to know that he actually had friends, people who cared and who he could talk to. He leaned forward in his chair and looked at David's profile picture, something inside his stomach nagging at him, but he dismissed it as nerves.<br/><br/><br/>""Why is it unfortunate?"" He asked looking from Jess to Derek. He looked at the picture again and studied the guys face, the feeling in his stomach was there again but he just thought it was illness, and that was all he thought.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16090,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T15:48:42+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica wasn't fond on telling him exactly why and preferred being vag, she crossed her arms and legs,""long story short, he would never be interested in me.."" She said sighting at the end. Derek shrugged as Jessica said so, he didn't see the problem in that ""He's gay."" He simply stated . Jessica just threw her hands in the air with wide eyes, "" oh come on Derek, it's not your place to just say it like that!"" She said in a exasperated tone. Derek shrugged, not caring what she had to say. She gave up and looked back at Ezra, "" so... As Derek said with no tact whatsoever, his more interested in guys.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16091,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T16:13:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"So David was gay. Ezra was pretty interested in this David guy, he sounded pretty cool and it seemed Derek and Jessica knew him quite well, and... Ezra looked at the screen again, the feeling still in his stomach, he looked over David's face.<i>He's pretty attractive... </i>Ezra raised his eyebrows for a second, clearing the thoughts from his head quickly, blushing a little bit and hoping it went unnoticed, feeling slightly ashamed that he'd thought that, looking at the screen before turning it back to Derek and moving back over to his desk on his chair, and clicking on the internet icon on his laptop. ""Oh right,"" he said nodding. He didn't see anything wrong with David being gay and so shrugged, leaning forward in his chair and tapping his fingers on the desk. ""We should ask him, if he's good at editing things."" Ezra brought up Tumblr and sat scrolling through it absentmindedly, most of attention being on Derek, Jessica, and the idea of this David kid.<br/><br/><br/><i>Why did I think he was attractive?</i>Ezra wondered, biting the inside of his cheek awkwardly,<i>I'm not gay..</i>Ezra tried to clear his mind and shut his eyes, leaning back in his chair, opening them again he grinned at Jess and Derek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16092,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T21:18:23+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek look back at her, '' Why? That's what he is.'' he said coldly. He wasn't homophobic or anything, he didn't care at all. But he wasn't the type to get all cozy with that kind of people except for professional purpose. Jessica just leaned on Derek shoulder, '' Well, you don't have to say it like that!'' she said but more calmly. '' Hey! His online now! tell him to skype us!'' Jessica said excitedly stealing all control of the computer, Derek whining about how controlling she was. She pressed the call button and David Immediately accepted, the video call started and he just grinned widely. Obviously he had taken a nap, and since it was around diner time he woke up. David grinned rubbing his eyes while holding his Ipod with the other hand. '' Hey guys! How are you yall?'' he said softly with an evident accent."
16093,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T21:22:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra looked over at the computer screen as David who was pretty much shirtless and had bed head, and yet he still looked good. If Ezra had a nap or something when he woke up he'd look like a sloth or something. He quickly averted his gaze back to tumblr and scrolled down it, the sound of Davids voice making his stomach feel weird again. What was wrong with him? He reblogged a few things on tumblr and then searched for an image to change his background to, settling on a picture of Genie and him around Christmas last year."
16094,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T21:51:22+0100,32sillylight32,"Both of the childhood friend greeted him, Jessica mostly since Derek just had a small smile on his face. Derek looked at them both curious as to what they called him, '' So..It's quite rare that-'' he was cut of as Jessica started talking, '' I'm so happy to see you! It sucks that we weren't in the same class like last year!!!'' Jessica said a sad smile. Darek just laughed, '' Oh come on Jess.. At least we are still in the same school!'' he said trying to cheer her up. Derek just looked at Jessica with a bored expression, she just looked back at him with a I-don't-care-what-you-think-way and Derek sighted, smiling. David chuckled, '' You guys are still the same even after Summer.'' he stated happily. Derek nodded and put on a serious face, '' So.. I wondered if you wanted to join that club we are doing and all.. Need like an editor and video clip kind of thing.'' he said. David was wide eye, '' Yes of course! with whom yall planning to do this with? I know Jess isn't'' he asked since he only saw both of the friends."
16095,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T21:56:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Me,"" Ezra said enthusiastically, even with this feeling of nervousness and confusion building up inside him he still was excited to start this whole club thing. He stood up and walked over to Jessica and Derek, pulling his chair with him so that he could sit with them in line of the camera, he spun on his chair slowly from side to side, and waved slightly at David. ""He's planning to do this with me. Hi!"" He said and leaned back in his chair comfortably. Out of the whole school thing so far his favourite thing would be the possibility of a band, but following in close second was this chair, for some reason it was so comfortable and he just loved it. He grinned at David, trying to keep a calm sense of mind and willing his stomach to just calm down and get over it.<br/><br/><br/>David looked at him and bit his lip, pointing, ""Who is this kid?"" He grinned, raising an eyebrow at him. ""Derek, I am definitely in with this project."" David looked to be eyeing Ezra up and Ezra blushed a little bit, butterflies on the inside of his stomach. Leaning back in his chair he mentally slapped himself.<i>I'm not gay! </i>He kept repeating in his head."
16096,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T23:05:43+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek looked at both, "" awesome.. And you know David, that stare you are giving can make anyone uncomfortable. "" he said just stating it since it creeped him out too. Jessica just laughed since.. It was kind of true. He was just a very handsome guy! David looked offended but Jessica just made him blush eventually,""He only says that cause he finds you hot!"" She said playfully elbowing Derek. He glared at her,"" Do not."" He added but David just pouted in pain,""That's sooo mean from u Dereky bear!"" He whinned. Derek blushed in embarrassment, "" where the hell did u hear that-"" he immediatly stopped once he saw Jessica trying to tip toe towards the exit and looked at him with a dont kill me look. Derek stormed towards her pinning her to his bed, she screamed at first but started laughing hysterically after since he was tickling her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16097,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-18T23:10:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra moved out of the way of Jessica's flailing arms and back to his bed, sitting on it and watching Jessicas torment, when he heard Davids voice. ""Guys, whats your room number I'm gonna come over!"" He exclaimed, and Ezra absentmindedly messed with his hair to make sure that it looked okay, still laughing about Jessica who was now screaming. Ezra made a mental note to use that against Derek, and laughed loudly at her trying to defend herself still. He heard Derek quietly reply to David and him nod, before turning off the facetime, and a few minutes later a knock at the door sounded."
16098,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T00:22:36+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica couldn't handle it anymore as Derek continued to tickle her. '' Stop HAHA Stop please AHAHAH Have pity!!!'' she almost shouted. At that point Derek just laughed and dropped next to her still laughing loudly. He could only be like this with the people he loved, his family and friends(which was a lot). Jessica was red from all the tickling, and straighten herself up still laughing as Derek removed himself from on top of her. It wasn't weird to be like this, they were use to it. Derek straighten himself up, wiping a tear from his eye and looking straight at her. He honestly adored this girl from the moment he met her. It was instant friendship, what was crazy is that he was the one who had initiated, back at the days were he was actually social. Jessica only grinned, letting her head drop on his shoulder as his arm was over his shoulder. Both still chuckling, Derek looked at her '' You're crazy..'' he said. Jessica retorted immediately after, '' As far as I know, I wasn't tickling myself to death.'' she said while removing her head from his shoulder. David grinned at both, waving at them. Derek stood up and nodded to acknowledge his presents, Jessica grinned widely and greeted him."
16099,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T00:28:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra sat awkwardly in the corner when David came in, looking him over discretely, and he pretty much liked what he saw. He blushed a little bit and looked down before going to sit in his spinny chair again, saying hi to David who sat on Dereks desk chair while joking with Jessica. Ezra looked around the room quietly and tapped his fingers to the beat of the song from earlier while humming it under his breath, thinking. It was all right to think a guy was attractive wasn't it? It didn't necessarily have to make you gay, right? Ezra looked up and at David, Jessica and Derek were bickering about something again, and David just stared right at him, biting his lip trying to look sexy and it kind of worked. Ezra blushed a little again, doing a slight smile, and didn't notice that Jessica had noticed him, while he looked around the room at Dereks posters. David made conversation about what the project was with Derek, while Ezra just avoided eye contact."
16100,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T00:50:36+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica looked at Ezra and winked at him, basically saying I saw you blushing. Maybe he interpreted as an advance but she didn't care as she saw the hour pass fast. '' Oh shit I got to go! Homework on the first day...'' she said a bit sad but shrugged. '' So bye guys!'' she said exiting the room. Derek had waved at her, but was busy talking to David. ' So basically, me and Ezra are going to make the soundtrack and once i finish editing or wtv, you could make whatever kind of video that you believe is fitted, and we could updated on a youtube channel.'' he said as he went on youtube. David nodded all along, '' I love this Idea! I'll go submit a club request at the council tomorrow since I know the president.'' David said winking at Derek. Him on the other hand slightly pinked but glared at him. David simply laughed and tapped his shoulder, '' Oh how I love doing those stuff with you!'' he said playfully. Derek just rolled his eyes, '' yeah yeah whatever. Do you guys want to chose a band name now?'' he asked looking at Ezra."
16101,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T00:58:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded, ""Sure, I mean we gotta choose one soon.."" He tried to think of things that sounded cool, but he couldn't think of anything that didn't sound lame. The best one that he could come up with was toxicell, and so he awkwardly put the idea forward to David and Derek. ""It's super lame because i just cant think of anything but, toxicell? I don't know..."" He laughed a little when he said it and rubbed his neck with his hand, smiling. He kept glancing at David who was often looking at Derek, but the times when they caught eye contact Ezras stomach lurched.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16102,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T01:30:11+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek looked at him with wide eyes, '' That is a horrible name.'' he simply stated. he wasn't being rude about it, but actually trying to muffle a laugh that escaped. David laughed and looked at Ezra, '' Oh come on Derek. It's not that horrible.'' he added sitting on Derek's head and playing with his foot. Derek rolled his eyes as he brainstormed for ideas, crossing his arm on his chest.'' I already have Jess, can you not..rest on me. Do i look like a bed or a couch? Tshh..'' he said a bit annoyed. David laughed, '' Well, i would sleep on you if you were a bed handsome,'' he said laughing and he winked at Ezra since he found it rather amusing. He was actually quite a flirt, but only with people he knew well. But he made exception for ezra since they would work together in the future. ''Gahh, get off me.'' Derek said a bit disgusted and a bit disturbed. David laugh and made a sassy smile but shrugged it off not wanting to completely creep Derek out. He was lucky to have met him, probably the only hetero that had so much self-control and not judgemental, '' How about Headless System?'' he said trying to change conversation for the sake of Derek's mental state."
16103,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T01:35:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra laughed when Derek said that the name he came up with was horrible, because it really, really was, and he found David so hilarious, just climbing about everywhere and annoying Derek, and Ezra supposed it must suck to be Derek considering everyone climbs all over him and pokes him at every opportunity. When Headless System was suggested Ezra grinned and nodded, ""that name, that is a good name."" He said, leaning forward in his chair, and imagining crowds chanting their name, he obviously knew that that dream and ambition would probably never happen but it was always nice to just pretend that it would. Ezra smiled as he thought about it and looked back at Derek and David. David was now walking around the room picking up some of Ezras stuff and inspecting it, but Ezra didn't mind, and he just left him to it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16104,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T02:35:36+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek nodded and created a Youtube channel for their eventual songs. '' Perfect. So, I'll let you manage the youtube channel Levy. I sent you the password and everything via facebook.'' he added closing his computer. He stood up and stretched with a small groan that escaped. He looked at the clock nearing 6pm. '' Ok, well I'm for lunch.'' he said exiting the room. He wasn't going to walk with David outside the dorms, he always manage to attract most attention and he didn't want any rumors on him. It would be too troublesome."
16105,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T08:05:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra wasn't hungry, or well, he was hungry but he just felt like if he ate it would come back up immediately. David and Ezra were left in the room alone, and as they stared at eachother for a few moments not knowing what to say, David's face changed into something slightly more relaxed and... Slightly more seductive. He walked over and sat on Ezras bed because it was closer to him, cross legged he leaned closer to Ezra. ""Why do you keep staring at me?"" He asked, messing with his hair, ""Is it because I'm gay? Are you interested or just disgusted?""<br/><br/><br/>Ezra looked at him awkwardly, and cleared his throat, not knowing what to say, because he didn't really think that David was disgusting, and he wasn't interested in him, but why did he keep staring at him? ""I uh... I don't know."" He said, leaning back in his chair away from David.<br/><br/><br/>""Your name is Ezra right?"" David asked a strange look coming into his eyes and a half smile playing at his lips. ""You ever kissed a guy, Ezra?"" Ezra was nervous, his heart pounding in his chest and he was just so confused, this whole thing was just... Weird. Ezra shook his head and looked at David's half smile, it was as if he was planning something, and what was worrying was, what was that something? ""Close your eyes, Ezra."" David demanded softly, moving slightly closer, and Ezra didn't close his eyes at first because he just didn't know what was going on and he didn't want to be rude but he didn't want to kiss David! ""Close your eyes,"" he demanded again, this time less softly more forcefully, so Ezra did as was told quickly, shutting his eyes and the world came into darkness. By now everybody in the whole dorm could have probably heard his heartbeat it was beating so fast and loud in his chest, and the feelings in his stomach were not helping the situation. David leaned closer, grinning a little and put his hand behind Ezras head, pulling himself closer he leaned in and was about to kiss him, but stopped, and instead he leaned back and looked at Ezra. His heart was hammering in his chest and he was panicking inside. Why had David just done that? Why did he go in to kiss him? Why did he<i>stop</i>? He opened his mouth to say something, before David cut him off. ""I'll be going then."" He didn't even say anything about the almost kiss, which annoyed Ezra as he was just so confused. David stood up and walked past Ezra quickly, when he got to the door he turned back and faced him. ""Text me."" He winked and walked out of the room, leaving Ezra sat on his chair completely silent and wondering what the hell had just happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16106,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T19:30:27+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek walked back in the room after a diner with David and Jessica. Jess insisted in knowing why Ezra didn't come, he saw the look David gave even if it was briefly he saw it. That guy always was a prankster and he knew all t well. He walked in the room like usual, never greeting first or rarely, he grabbed a small ball and started throwing it on the ceiling, catching it as it fell back in his hand. '' So..why didn't you come.''"
16107,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T19:51:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra shrugged, he was lying on his bed with a book but his thoughts were racing everywhere and he hadn't been able to concentrate since David had left. He didn't want to tell Derek what had happened though, and he sat up then. ""I just wasn't hungry."" He smiled and put his book on his desk, his cheeks a faint red colour as he thought about David's advance.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16108,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T20:40:48+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek rolled his eyes, "" yes of course, i'm not blind you know."" He stated dropping his ball on the floor. He turned over, his hair a bit messy. He stood back up and stripped away from his clothes to wear his normal pyjama, a pair of dark blue basket ball shorts and a white man tank top that fitted him perfectly. Even if he wasn't an athlete, he did have the shape of one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16109,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T20:54:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra looked away as Derek got changed and pulled his socks off, ""What do you mean you're not blind?"" He asked and checked the time, it was only around 8 so there was no point getting undressed right now. He messed his hair up a little and scratched the back of his neck and only looked at Derek once he was changed into his pyjamas.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16110,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T21:01:32+0100,32sillylight32,""" you know, we are only guys here no need to look away."" Derek stated looking at his small library he had. He bent his knees and looked at the night table in between their beds. All his books were actually arranged by colour, thanks to jessica being bored once. ""Damn that woman."" He mumbled grabbing a book from Stefan King. He looked at the back of the book and then at Ezra with his intense brown eyes, "" as in I see stuff when it happens."" He stated. He didn't actually see the things but he could easily feel and notice the odd behaviours except when he wanted to turn a blind eye.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16111,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T21:07:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra smiled and grabbed his book again, The Demons Lexicon by Sarah Rees Brennan, and sat upright on his bed leaning against the wall. ""Well yeah I get you see stuff, but I don't know what you're talking about."" He laughed a little, hiding his nervousness and confusion. He opened his book to the first page, his favourite book, he could probably recite the first line from heart he'd read it so many times. He didn't start reading though, eager to hear Derek's reply.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16112,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T22:46:51+0100,32sillylight32,"""Nothing really important, nevermind."" Derek said not being the pestering type. He knew David did something but maybe he was wrong, maybe it wasn't with Ezra. Anyway, he didn't look like the gay type , not that he would assume someone would be gay by the looks. He sat on his bed and opened his book, Ms.Mercedes from stefan king.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16113,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T22:50:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded and sat in the room silently reading his book for the next three hours, he kept it silent and didn't pester Derek about what he meant because he was reading, and he didn't think that he'd want to be interrupted. He was halfway through his book when he noticed that it was eleven pm and so shut it and got changed into sweat pants and a dark blue top. He grabbed his sleeping pills and put two in his mouth quickly, hoping that Derek wouldn't ask him about it. He lied down on his bed and waited for them to kick in so he could fall asleep, still thinking of David. The next few days passed until it was finally Saturday, they had recorded guitar and vocals and were planning video ideas all week, and when Ezra finally woke up on saturday morning he was so glad he didn't have to go to class and he had a whole two days to do whatever he liked with Derek and Jessica, and even David, who hadn't done anything weird since that night.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16114,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T23:32:35+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek woke up feeling a bit more knocked up then usual. He rubbed his eyes and went to the shower. Once he finished, he walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16115,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-19T23:52:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra woke up and was thankful that he'd showered the night before because he just couldn't be bothered to move at all. He checked his phone and had four missed calls from David, which was off since David never called. He put his phone down without calling David back and looked over at Derek even though he was practically naked, he ran his eyes over his chest and looked away quickly, pretending to be busy searching for something. He stood up and got dressed into black jeans and a 3/4 length sleeved top that had Donnie Darko on it. He looked in the mirror and sighed, the only bad thing about sleeping with wet hair was that when he woke up it was wavy, which didn't look too bad but he prefered it straight. While he was looking in the mirror a knock at the door sounded and he walked over and opened it, David stuck his head in, saying ""Derek I'm borrowing Ezra for the day, don't expect him back for a few hours."" He grabbed Ezras arms and pulled him, and Ezra shot a look at Derek that clearly screamed for help before he was pulled through the halls and onto the field.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16116,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T15:04:00+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek looked at both boredly,""so? Go ahead."" He replied but then obviously Jessica stormed in giving him a huge hug. He was surprised of that, especially since he was almost naked. He didn't even have time to say anything before addressing herself to david and ezra."" Where are you guys going? By the way, we should totally do something today!!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16117,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T15:07:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David looked at Jessica and smiled, his hand still gripping Ezras wrist, Ezras face still sort of surprised. ""Well, I'm stealing Ezra for maybe an hour but, I was thinking we could all go to the amusement park thats in town today!"" He grinned, leaning against the doorframe, still not letting go of Ezras wrist, who was still just stood confused. Before Jessica could reply David grinned and pulled Ezra with him through the halls and his hand moved from his wrist until they were just holding hands. They ended up outside on the deserted field, everybody was probably in town today. David pulled Ezra behind some bushes where no one could see them and then sat down, pulling Ezra down next to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16118,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T15:12:22+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica looked at both, just leaving and she shifted her eyes to Derek who was blushing. She touched his cheeks,""heeh what's wrong with you now? "" she asked confused as to why he is blushing. Derek just grabbed his clothes and stepped back in the washroom.""nothing."" He said shyly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16119,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T15:17:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David leaned in closer to Ezra and this time it wasn't a tease, he put his hands up to his face and kissed him, a long slow kiss that sent shivers down Ezras spine. He put his own hands up to David's face and the kiss got faster before they broke away. Ezra pulled back and stood up, confused and ashamed that he'd let that happen, David smirked up at him, and when Ezra walked away quickly he didn't stop him. Ezra walked to the dorm, and realised he'd forgot his key when he was pulled out of the room by David, so he walked to his sisters dorm room and knocked, she let him in, and he threw himself down on her ugly bed sheets.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16120,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T15:43:07+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek walked out of the washroom but wasn't expecting to see Jessica asleep on his bed. She probable ended up having those dreams again.. He thought. It often happened, she would dream of these and come to him almost in tears, but since Ezra and david were there, she probably didn't want to make drama. He pushed her a bit for him to lay himself to. He grabbed a book when she suddenly wrapped her arms around him, he could here sleepy whimpering. He put his book away and simply comforted her. He knew how much she did not sleep just because of this, and she was always so energetic just to hide it. He ended up dozing off, ezra still not in the room<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16121,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T15:48:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"An hour or so later Ezra walked back to his dorm room and knocked on the door, he put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the wall while he waited for it to be opened. Going to see his sister hadn't done anything except make him feel worse, she had simply sat in silence, judging him quietly while he told her everything, and eventually told him that he was just being stupid and that he'd get over it when he found a nice girl to date. Ezra sighed and remembered that as he and his sister were growing up these ideals had been drilled into him. His grandmother had been one of those ""man shall not lie with man"" types of people, and had drilled it into Genie who hung on to every word she said. And now this was happening to Ezra. He knocked again on the door, a little louder this time, when David came walking down the hall and stood outside the door with him. ""Nothing happened, ok? If they ask, we hung out with some of my friends."" Ezra nodded quietly and looked down at the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16122,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T16:07:59+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica shifted towards the warm body next to her, it was comforting and she kind of liked the closeness. She then opened her eyes and pushed herself away, not remembering who it was. She looked at the sleeping form of Derek and immediately relaxed, 'oh it's him."" She thought. He was still asleep, she got closer again and hugged him while he did. Subconsciously, Derek wrapped his arms around her and closed the distance between them, his nose in her hair, actually snoring slightly. Jessica blushed but melted into his arms, he always had this effect on her but she never showed it, anyway not when he was awake. She stayed like this a few minutes until someone knocked on the door. She lazily unwrapped her arm and stood up lazily still with messy hair and her clothes not necessarily straight and she opened the door ""heyy"" she said with a small smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16123,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-20T16:12:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra noted the messy hair and clothes as he walked in past Jessica, and David walked behind him, but he didn't want to ask about it, respecting their privacy. He walked towards his bed and sat down on it, took a deep breath and smiled at Jessica. ""Hey,"" he said, while he leaned back onto the wall and grabbed his keys from his drawer, remembering that he should always keep them with him. He noted Derek sleeping on the bed snoring quietly and tried to figure out what had been going on in here, when David sat down on the bed next to him, putting his feet on Ezras lap. Ezra tensed up and looked over at Jessica, smiled at her, and said ""How've ya been?"""
16124,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T05:20:42+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica awkwardly smiled while fixing her loose hair into a messy bun, '' I kind of fell asleep and well that's about it.'' she said shrugging and looking at both guys. She grabbed hold of a bottle of water that was probably Derek's, and she drank from it looking at both. She wiped her mouth and looked at both, '' How about you guys? David didn't traumatize you too much? Cause I know he sure did with Derek.'' She added smirking and winking at David, him doing the same."
16125,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T09:57:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra was about to say something so opened his mouth, but David discretely dug his feet into Ezras thigh as though to say, 'let me do the talking.' David nodded at Jessica, ""Oh yeah, me and Lily traumatised him loads."" He said sarcastically, Ezra just looked at the floor, why wasn't David letting him speak? He tried to say something again but David pinched his arm this time, basically telling him to shut up. Ezra looked at David when Jessica wasn't looking, raised an eyebrow and mouthed 'what the fuck' to him, to which David just looked at him, shrugged, and mouthed back, 'sorry'.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16126,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T21:12:46+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica chuckled at the statement of Lily, how she missed that girl tho.She looked back at Derek who was still sleeping, his face at peace more relaxed than ever. Her fingers slightly touching him in a discreet way, she always felt like he would be by her side no mmatter what. She really loved him as a friend but recently, her heart felt lighter at every glance,<i>I don't really feel anything for him..It's only my mind playing tricks again!</i>She thought to herself with a smile but it turned into a sad one and she looked back at both. '' Well then! Shall we do something of our day or stay in this dusty room?'' she exclaimed cheerfully shoving her thoughts away."
16127,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T21:17:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David smiled, ""Doing something with our day would be great, but must we really leave Dereky Bear here to sleep?"" He pouted, raising his eyebrows, and finally moved his feet off Ezras lap. Ezra moved away from him slowly, and looked at Jessica, he now felt he could finally speak, but he didn't, he just nodded and smiled. Doing something would be good, so he could finally get his mind off things, off David. He shuddered a little, thinking about earlier. Ezra had enjoyed that kiss, even though he shouldn't have and... He wanted to kiss David again, but he wouldn't. He couldn't."
16128,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T21:28:10+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica stood back, stretching her arms upwards and kicked the bed she had just previously sat. ''Wake up sleepyhead, I want to go out.'' she said grabbing the loose sport bag she had and grinning at both. '' Hum, how about... The attraction park?'' she said remembering her favorite hot spot, the one she was always at and the one where she had booze hidden. There was the beach next to it, and her, being in the popular crew, knew there was a party going on tonight at exactly 8pm. '' You guys better dress casually and sexy.'' she added with a wink. She waved and walked out of the room waving, '' I'll be waiting for you guys downstairs at the gate!''"
16129,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T21:39:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David walked out of the dorm room after Jessica, not saying a word to Ezra, to go get changed in his own room. Ezra looked down at what he was already wearing and sighed, keeping his jeans on but pulling his shirt off and instead pulling on a black t-shirt on that said ""the matrix has you"" in small dark green letters. He looked down at his shoes and decided they'd do, and he walked straight downstairs to the gate, not waiting for Derek, he just wanted to be alone for a little while. He considered what had happened earlier and decided that if he had the chance during the day then he'd confront David about it in private."
16130,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T21:54:40+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek woke up lazily knowing they were waiting for him, he was already dressed so he just walked out of the room with messy hair like usually and a pair of aviation sunglasses that really looked good on him. He saw Jessica and David waiting for him at the front gate. He waved at them noticing that Ezra was missing, ''Where is he..?'' he asked in a hoarse voice from the sleep. Jessica giggled '' I thought he would be with you...guess he'll be here any minutes.''"
16131,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T21:58:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"A minute or so later Ezra wandered to the group, and waved a little, he avoided eye contact with David and stood further away from him, ""Sorry for making you guys wait,"" he smiled and scratched the back of his neck, ""I got side tracked by my sister."" he lied to them but it was better than telling them that he was deciding whether or not he was going to confront David, because that they just did not need to know. ""Shall we go then?"" David said, looking at his fingernails and leaning against the gate, he looked bored, but he had a smile that showed that he was anything but bored."
16132,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T22:04:17+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek just shrugged not even knowing where they were headed, '' Whe-'' he didn't even had time to ask until Jessica just told him where and walked to the destination. It was a very big place, actually one of the biggest attraction park in the whole state. Pretty much the place where every teenager would hang ut since it was so close to everything. Derek ended up paying for everyone since most had forgotten their wallet, He handed the tickets mumbling Idiots under his breath and looking tired and bored. Jessica just laughed at him since he was so obvious and she just took the ticket from his hand, '' Why thank you darling~'' she said playfully entering the park with him."
16133,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T22:09:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra frowned apologetically at Derek as he took his ticket, telling him he would pay him back, he walked behind Jessica into the park and carried on avoiding Davids gaze, which was frequent. David didn't speak to him, but he did speak to Derek, flirting with him and frowning when his advances were denied. Ezra looked around the park a little, but mainly followed Jessica seen as he didn't have a clue where he was going. He checked his phone while he walked and saw a few text messages from his sister.<br/><br/><br/><b>Genie - Are you going to start sleeping with guys now?</b><br/><br/><br/>He sighed and turned his phone off, answering the question mentally.<i>I am not going to sleep with guys. I'm not gay.</i>He tried not to look so occupied and in thought and tried to make an effort with the others, even a little with David."
16134,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T22:19:03+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek sat on the bench, his legs spread out like some child and he leaned his head behind , '' Oh my god Jessica, how much more are we going to do'' he said abruptly standing up and going behind the tree. They could hear his sick stomach pouring out because of the last, torturous attraction like Derek described. Jessica walked towards him and looked at both, '' You guys can go...I'll take care of this....weakling.'' she stated glaring at Derek who only shouted, ''Am not!'' a bit irritated and feeling it personal. Jessica just shrugged and smiled at them apologetically and jogged towards Derek who was completely out of it."
16135,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-21T22:25:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David grabbed Ezra's arm, causing Ezra to tense up a little. ""Don't worry Jessica, I'm sure Derek will be fine... Ezra won't be."" He winked at Jessica, pulling Ezra with him until they were behind a wall, before letting go of his arm. Ezra took a deep breath, why were they behind a random wall? ""You look like you want to talk to me?"" David said, leaning against the wall opposite Ezra. ""Go ahead, talk to me.""<br/><br/><br/>Ezra glared at David. ""I don't get you David. I really, really don't. Why are you... Why did you kiss me? I don't understand.""<br/><br/><br/>David looked back at him, smirked and then shook his head. ""I think you're cute."" He shrugged, ""Besides, you kissed back, didn't you? You clearly enjoyed it Ezra... And if I'm honest with you..."" David started walking towards Ezra, ""I think you want to kiss me again.""<br/><br/><br/>Ezra shuddered and moved away from David. Even if he did want to kiss him again, he wasn't going to do it. ""Don't."" Ezra clenched his jaw and stood facing away from David.<br/><br/><br/>""But why? Is it wrong Ezra? If it's wrong, why does it feel so right?"" David wrapped his arms around Ezras back and chest, and rested his head on his shoulder, he started kissing Ezra's neck. He didn't know how to respond, tilting his head to the side because it felt good... He realised what was happening and moved away from David again.<br/><br/><br/>""Stop it David! I'm not into that shit!"" He looked around to make sure that there was nobody who could see them, there wasn't, and so he relaxed a little bit, no one had just seen what had happened.<br/><br/><br/>David shrugged, ""You seemed pretty into it.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well Im... I'm not."" Ezra looked at David, his face and his hair and his body just made Ezras heart beat too fast. ""I'd appreciate it if you could just leave me alone. Obviously with Headless System it's not 100% possible but... Just stop this crap."" Ezra moved to walk past David but he grabbed his arm and pushed him against the wall, Ezra gasped and glared at him. ""The fuck David?""<br/><br/><br/>David smirked at Ezra, loosening his grip on him slightly, ""I will leave you alone on the condition that I get to kiss you one more time. Right now. It's just once!"" He grinned and winked at Ezra, who just glared back at David, chewing the inside of his cheek trying to make a decision.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine. Fine do it."" Ezra blew a deep breath out and watched as David raised one eyebrow and half smiled. Why did he have to be so seductive? It wasn't really helping the situation."
16136,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-22T00:48:02+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica rubbed Derek's back while...while he was gagging his guts out. She winced and looked away as he continued on, she had forgotten how terrible he was at handling these activities, he probably did too since he just walked in the Vertigo as nothing. She looked back at him as he straighten himself up, white as a sheet and wiping his mouth with his sleeve. His eyes were a bit red, all colored drained and dead looking. Jessica looked at him, '' Are you feeling better?'' she asked softly placing one of her hand to his cheek. She didn't know why she always felt the urge to touch him or simply always care for him. Derek slightly blushed at the contact and his hand on her's, but he didn't remove it and simply grabbed on it. ''Yeah... I'm a better...just no more..crap for me. '' He simply stated a bit sick and hating the taste in his mouth. Jessica tried not thinking too much at the hands holding, he was just feeling sick and probably seeking comfort with it, that's all. It was a bit uncomfortable but once he let go of it, she felt as if the heat was replaced by cold. Her heart clenched but she immediately exalted the breath she seemed to have held. Before she could say anything, Derek looked back at her with a smirk, running a hand through his hair, '' This was really...un cool from me wasn't it?'' he said a bit embarrassed. Jessica laughed and rolled her eyes, '' As if you were ever cool Derek."""
16137,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-22T00:55:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David pressed his lips to Ezras and ran his hands through his hair, Ezra didn't want to kiss back, he tried not to, but it got to the point where not kissing back felt wrong and useless and he let go, just for a moment he let go and he kissed David back, grabbing his shirt and pulling themselves closer together. The kiss didn't really stop for a while, and when they did stop it was for a moment just to catch their breath and then go at it again, when David eventually pulled away from Ezra he smirked and raised an eyebrow. ""Did you enjoy that?"" He asked, stating the obvious, of course Ezra had enjoyed that, and breathlessly he glared at David who shrugged his shoulders. ""Still want me to stay away from you?"" Ezra had got his breath back now and he was still glaring at David, he moved away from him and nodded, ""yes David, stay away from me unless necessary."" Ezra ran a hand through his hair which had been messed up by David, and turned his back on him, intending to walk away from him and back to Jessica and Derek. Before he could, David grabbed his arm and turned him around so that they were facing eachother, he looked him in the eye and loosened his grip slightly. ""You don't really mean that Ezra. You don't want me to really stay away."" He said, more as a statement than a question, and raised his eyebrow. When Ezra just glared back at him, he released his arm and sighed, ""We should go back to Derek and Jessica. We've been too long they'll be wondering where we are."" Ezra nodded, something in his heart felt heavy, but he walked back to Jessica and Derek, David walking close behind, checking his phone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16138,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T18:42:43+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica propped her legs on Derek's lap while she ate some mcdonald's fries. They were sitting on the bench for at least 20mins waiting for the two other boys, Derek was filling slightly better after drinking a coke but he didn't want to ever go in an attraction park again. ''Say you want one?'' she asked waving the fries at his face, Derek grabbed a few of them, half of them actually, and just shoved them in his mouth. Jessica looked at him wide eye, ''Hey! What the fuck Derek!'' she said irritated, ''I said one, not the whole thing!'' she added frowning at him. Derek swallowed the whole thing and wiggled his eyebrows to annoy her until he saw the guys coming back, '' Took you times.'' he said boredly and Jessica looked at Derek with an evil Grin, '' I bet they were doing something inapropriate'' she said, Derek looked at her disgusted, ''Oh my fucking god, Jessica.''"
16139,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T18:49:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra laughed awkwardly and avoided Jessica's gaze, being the bad liar that he was he didn't trust himself to say anything. David sat down on the floor and grinned up at Derek and Jessica, smirking, ""What can I say,"" he shrugged, ""I can't control myself around Ezra. We-"" Ezra cut him off before he could finish his sentence, ""There was a long wait for a ride,"" he said loudly, crossing his arms across his chest and leaning against a tree defensively.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16140,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T18:59:22+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica laughed, '' Yeah sure, tho it's true that it's really busy! Especially with the party tonight!'' she said trying to send a discreet message. She straighten herself up and bit her lips, '' So one of the reason I wanted to come here is for that really,epic,motharfucking awesome party at the beach and there's a bond fire!'' she said squealing in excitement. Being from the popular crew, she was one of those that were practically at every party. Derek was the opposite, even tho he was popular simply for his looks. ''Not going.'' he stated seating his head on his elbow and sighting. Jessica pouted, '' Please Derek~ You never come with me to this stuff...and there's beer, beach...fire..Girls!'' she added desperately as he only shrugged at every suggestion. '' I don't need none of it.'' he stated."
16141,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T19:07:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded his head at the description of the party, grinning slightly at the idea that he could probably get drunk out of his mind and forget who he was for the evening. ""If there's beer then you can count me in."" Ezra had never really been popular, and he hadn't really been to a lot of parties, but Max had managed to get him and his sister into a few. He couldn't really remember what had happened in the parties but it had been rumoured that there'd been drugs involved. David nodded at the idea of party too, and after Ezra said he'd go, he grinned. ""Well if Matrix over there is going,"" he said, referring to Ezras shirt, ""then count me in."" David stood up, took out his phone and tweeted something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16142,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T19:24:43+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica clapped her hand and looked at Derek with Puppy Eyes. Derek gave a fake small but immediately dropped it, '' No. I have better stuff to do.'' he said looking away. Jessica stood up and rolled her eyes, '' Oh my fucking god, like why is it always no with you?'' she said whining. Derek crossed his arms feeling irritated. He hated these stuff and to add up he was in a bad mood, '' Cause! I don't want to, what's wrong with not wanting to fucking go there Jessica?'' he asked with his tone a bit more annoyed. '' Because! '' she said. She actually hated that he was always like this, never socializing since that day. She didn't know from where the emotion came from, '' Why are you always staying alone Derek? '' she stated. Derek got annoyed by it and stood back up, ''Mind your own business.'' he added walking away. Jessica looked away mad yet she pitied him, but she didn't show none of it. '' Well, stay alone then stupid.'' she mumbled frowning and crossing her arms while leaning on the bench angrily. David looked between the two, '' Is this a love quarrel?'' he said with a smug smile. Jessica rolled her eyes, obviously he was going to come up with some bullshit like that, '' Mind your own business.''"
16143,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T19:29:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra looked kind of awkward, just watching Derek walk away slowly. He wondered what had caused him to become such a Boo Radley, so socially awkward and unable to just have fun. He looked down at his feet and pushed himself off the tree that he was leaning on, walking over to be more part of the group. He stood behind the bench, leaning his arms on it. ""Will he be alright?"" He asked, looking from Jessica to David, but only lingering on David's face for a few seconds.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16144,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T19:35:09+0100,32sillylight32,"She didn't understand why he was always like this now, he was such a cheerful guy before, the funniest person ever. She sighted and ran a hand through her hair, '' Yeah..he should.''<i>I hope </i>she wanted to say. She immediately replaced her sad face with a very cheerful one like he she always did. '' So, Anything else you guys want to do?'' she asked not wanting to bored them, but she actually really worried and only wanted to go see Derek, but she knew he wouldn't let her close. He never did when he was in that state of mind."
16145,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T19:40:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra grinned at Jessica, knowing that her smile wasn't real, and hoping that she didn't notice that his wasn't either. When you fake smile so often you can see when another person does too, and Ezra could just tell that something was bothering Jessica. But a fake smile means don't ask, that they don't want to talk about it, so he just let it go. ""Well, I'm actually pretty excited about this whole concept of, well, beer."" He laughed a little and saw that David was looking at him, planning something judging by the smirk on his face. The knot in Ezras stomach tightened and he tried to remember that the second he could get his hands on alcohol he could just drink away every memory, even if it was just temporary.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16146,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T19:53:00+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek walked out of the park, hearing the buzzing from the phone. Obviously it was Jessica, but he didn't want to answer her, he didn't want to lean more on her then he had already done. He sat on a bench at the board walk, seeing children playing, the sound of people working and the loud teenagers at the arcade or the beach. He leaned more when he finally opened his phone to see his messages, '' Where are you Derek..Im worried...'' he mumbled reading Jessica's text. He closed his eyes and sighted until someone put it's hand on his shoulder, '' Hey! Is that you Derek?''<br/><br/><br/>Jessica chuckled, '' Yeah, I mean who doesn't like a good drink.'' she said nodding, she was probably the one that needed it the most at the moment. She hated feeling so insecure with him, why couldn't she help him, be honest with herself. Jessica texted him the whole time when they waited for the other attraction, but with no respond. He hadn't came back and she saw that he viewed her messages, she sighted and shoved her phone in her pocket feeling sad yet angry. She hated how he never leaned on her."
16147,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T20:00:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra talked to Jessica the most while waiting for attractions and walking to and from places, he didn't want to look at David, but every so often David would say something and Ezra would have to reply so that it wasn't suspicious between them. When the time finally came and they headed to the party, Ezra was glad that pretty soon he was gonna be able to drink until he blacked out, he didn't want to think about the way he'd feel tomorrow, or the way he felt now, he just wanted to drink until David's face was a blur amongst dozens of other faces. He remembered something his grandmother had said to him before he and Max had gone to a party, telling him to be sensible and responsible, don't take anything that someone else gives you, don't drink. He had disregarded that information then, and got pretty messed up do to how much he drank and whatever drugs that Max had made him do, and he'd completely ignore his grandmothers advice again tonight, he didn't care what he took or drank.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16148,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T20:50:14+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek turned around seeing some brunette grinning at him widely. As soon as she saw his face she gave him a huge hug, '' Oh my god, I missed you so much!'' she said cheerfully almost looking like she wanted to cry. Derek wasn't sure what to do, '' Jade?'' he asked unsure if he should hug her or not, he simply wrapped his arms around her but it wasn't warm at all. He felt empty, nothing left for her, ''Why are you here?'' he asked coldly.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica walked out of the park with Ezra and David, a bit more cheerful than before but it dropped when she saw Derek hugging some girl."
16149,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T20:54:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David grinned when he saw Derek hugging the brunette, unaware of what Jessica was feeling, ""Hey check it out Derek is getting some action!"" He said, elbowing Ezra in the stomach and pointing. Ezra glared at him, understanding now that Jessica was fake smiling because of Derek, and he could sort of see it. He'd guessed that they'd felt something for eachother, both of them, and he hadn't wanted to say anything after the whole incident of asking them if he was a couple. He watched the colour drain from Jessica's face as she looked at Derek and the brunette, and he put his hand on her shoulder. ""You okay?"" He asked her, David just rolling his eyes and leaning against a tree near where they were stood.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16150,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T21:27:34+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Yeah..But what the fuck is that bitch doing here?!'' she said angrily. She wanted to go there to punch the light out of her, but she didn't understand why Derek was hugging back. Wasn't she the one that caused everything? Jessica simply turned around, finding the scene disgusting and she really pitied Derek. She turned around and walked away not baring to see the sigh in front of her. He was getting played AGAIN and he wouldn't even know it, she hated seeing it coming.<br/><br/><br/>Jade looked back at him, why was he so cold towards her. She took away her arms around from him, and shilly placed them behind her back '' Well.. It just happened that I really missed you and had some business here.'' she said smiling at him. Derek on the other hand wasn't , the memory of how happy they were and how she just broke it to piece. '' How interesting, well I have stuff to do.'' He simply stated standing back and about to leave until Jade tugged her hand in his. He wanted to let it go but she held it, '' I really missed you Derek...and..your the main reason I came back.'' she said with a distressed tone looking away. He knew it wasn't fake, yet he hated the fact that she just randomly came here and expected him to just accept her back in his life. He let go of her hand and turned back looking at her, but she just started crying and seeking comfort in Derek's warm as she got closer and laid her head in his chest, wrapping her arms around him. He could feel the tears, even if she was muffling the sound of it. Instinctively, he wrapped his arms around her and didn't let go."
16151,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T21:32:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David and Ezra watched them for a moment before they walked after Jessica, catching her up quickly. Ezra walked beside her and David walked on the other side, David just checking some form of social media like always and Ezra looked at Jessica who looked angry and sad at the same time. ""Hey, look I don't know who that girl is and I don't know what kind of history you three have together but I do know that alcohol is a good medicine for this kind of feeling."" He shrugged his shoulders and David nodded, mumbling that it was true under his breath. Ezra looked from him and back to Jessica before continuing what he had to say. ""So if you still want to go to the party then I will come with you but if you don't want to go or you want to be alone or anything I understand and I won't stop you."" Ezra shrugged, he didn't know if he was making the situation better or worse, but he hoped that Jessica would be okay. He was a little confused though, and one day he'd have to ask her what was going on between those three if he really wanted to help, but now wasn't the time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16152,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T21:46:56+0100,32sillylight32,"A small smile appeared on Jessica's face, she then looked up at him as if nothing had happened but she still felt angry inside. '' Yup! Beer it is! The party is about to start to add up!'' she said walking towards the crowed of teenagers as the beach started feeling up and the sky became a mix of dark blue and orange."
16153,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T21:50:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra and David walked with her, and as the party went on and people danced and talked Ezra got more and more drunk, drinking whatever was handed him. David was watching him from a little far away to make sure he didn't get in trouble or anything, when Ezra walked towards a tree and leaned on it while he threw up. David jogged over, looking around a little for Jessica and Derek to see where they were. He put his hand on Ezras back and rubbed it while Ezra threw up, and when he had finished he looked up at David and grinned at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16154,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T22:08:25+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica on the other hand just drained the whole thing, laughing like nothing in the world mattered. They were a bunch of teens, dancing tightly, beer almost everywhere until some dude screamed '' POWER HOUR FOR LOSER OVER HERE!!!'' the blond guy screamed. Obviously Jessica was for it, 21 shot in an hour. She started off laughing with some people at school, she actually finished it but was completely drunk at that point. She was actually a heavy drinker and had managed during the Power Hour to drink a case of 12 upside down. She only saw blurry at that point no worries whatsover, she saw David and Ezra close by. She started walking towards them, stumbling on some other kids but still giggling. She finally dragged herself to the guys with a smirk, '' Heyyyy~ Howw yur daing guyss?'' she asked lazily while slugging herself on David, one arm on his shoulder and the other under his shirt. '' Sayy, you think you turned straighht far me cause you so hot!'' she added poking his cheek."
16155,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T22:17:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David was the only sober one by this point and he was laughing very hard at the two drunken messes in front of him. He looked at Jessica and grinned, saying something that Ezra couldn't hear properly because he was too busy watching some guy handing some things to people. He stood up from the tree and walked slowly over to the guy who, as it turned out, was handing out LSD. Ezra reached for it, not realising that David was now behind him grabbing his arm and pulling him back over to Jessica. Ezra groaned and threw up again, before sitting down next to Jessica's feet and hugging her legs. David just rolled his eyes at both of them, hoping that they didn't get so drunk that something really bad happened. A few hours later and Jessica was back doing shots, Ezra had his arm draped over David's shoulder, and David was dragging him over to Jessica to tell her that they were leaving.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16156,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T22:58:04+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica squealed as some guy started kissing her, she was to dizzy to even push him away but she ended up leaning on the kiss enjoying in. She didn't care, the guy was cute, she didn't have any boyfriend and she felt hot from the alcohol. The guy pulled her up, she simply wrapped her legs around his waist as he sat back on one of the benches. She wasn't there at this point, the guy of down anything but he was as drunk as her so he just ended up passing in the middle of the kiss. or so she thought. Just next to her she saw Derek who looked at her with wide eyes, surprised that she was like that. She simply laughed and pointed at the guy, '' HAHA, did you see how I knocked him out with one kiss!'' she said excitedly grabbing on to his hand. She didn't remember anything from earlier or she didn't even remember what was happening now."
16157,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T23:08:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David dragged Ezra along until he found Jessica with Derek, and he smiled at them both. ""Dereky bear! There you are!"" He said, coming to a halt and Ezra babbling something in his ear with a bottle of beer in his hand. David grabbed it and put it on the floor while Ezra complained. David looked at Derek and observed how tense he looked, so he just nodded his head. ""Well I'm gonna leave you guys here and head back with Ezra."" He winked at them both, before starting to drag Ezra off again. ""But-"" Ezra started to complain before David cut him off, ""No buts, no more alcohol, just sleep."" He guided Ezra all the way back to the campus, and into the boys dorm area. When they got to Ezras room, David felt around his pockets for the key to his dorm, which wasn't there. Sighing, he guided the drunk mess up to his dorm room, opened the door, and pushed him onto the bed before closing the door. David was one of the few fortunate people who didn't have a roommate, so it didn't matter that he had Ezra just laying on his bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16158,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T23:13:54+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek looked at her confused, obviously she didn't see him punch the guy. He pulled Jessica roughly, he hated when she was like this. Jessica then let go of his hand, '' What the hell Derek! Stoop pulling me like that!'' she said pouting while drinking more of the beer she had in her hand. Derek felt bad a bit, he didn't want to hurt her but he did notice the red marks he had just mad. '' Sorry, but we have to go.'' he stated a bit worried. Jessica just rolled her eyes as he stated, '' Yes of course, Killjoy over here wants to bring me home.. Like fuck you sometimes.'' she said boredly, then some random dude pulled on Jessica as she laughed and simply followed in the crowed, she looked back at Derek and simply mumbled Save me , but in a very playful way. Derek groaned and started following her before she passed out somewhere she wasn't suppose to."
16159,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-23T23:21:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra was lying on David's bed quietly mumbling about something to do with lampshades and why they had to exist while David just looked at him confused. Now that he had him in here, he didn't know what to do with him, and Ezra was just babbling on and on now about how the world turns but we don't notice it. David wasn't sure whether he was talking to himself or just to anyone who was listening and so walked over to him and slapped his cheeks gently to let him know he was there. ""Ezra. Ezra go to sleep.""<br/><br/><br/>Ezra looked up at him, and grabbed his wrist of the hand that had just touched his cheek. He glared up at David. ""I don't know David? Why are you so attractive? You shouldn't be attractive, you're a guy!"" Ezra mumbled on for a while and David just watched him, he stood up and walked over to his desk and picked up a half full bottle of water and passed it to Ezra, who just threw it on the floor. ""You make me so angry. But a good angry. Like you make my stomach hurt."" Ezra said, he was just staring up at the ceiling, until he looked at David and sat up straight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16160,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T00:06:29+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica was poking on Derek's ear giggling and nuzzling in the crook of his neck, '' Youu so warm~ Like all fluffy and make u look like a teddy bear and you hair so soft mhmm'' she started babbling about while hugging him tight. Derek ended up having to literally kidnapped her from the crowd as everyone tried dancing or fucking her. He found her so out of character since she was actually all cuddly and.. no actually she was always like that but it was just so implified. She had requested a piggy back ride, more like ordered and he simply did it. He didn't mind after all, and they were only walking towards campus. '' Thank you Jess,'' he simply said a bit more relieved that she was safe. '' Why did you drink so much?'' he asked, she wasn't one to push herself so much during school days. Jessica simply looked back at him, just blurting out the whole truth, ''Cause I was worried....and you know like I hate feeling helpless..'' she simply said tightening her hold on neck, giving her more warmer. Derek nodding , '' Me too.'' Jessica simply grinned, Derek could feel it since she was so close to his skin, '' Goodnight Derek, love you lots lots lots!'' she said before dozing off on his back. Derek made a lopsided smile, '' Love you too Jess.'' he simply said even tho she was already asleep but he could feel her smiling again and it only made him happier."
16161,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T00:12:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David looked at Ezra, and sat down on the other half of the bed. (He had made a double bed out of the two beds in the room, seen as he was in there alone.) Ezra lay down again and put his hand on David's leg, he just looked at him, Ezra babbling on about how it felt like he'd swallowed something whole and it wouldn't come out, realising he wouldn't shut up he lent over him and kissed him to shut him up. The kiss grew more passionate and in a drunken blur clothes were abandoned, their bodies pressed close together and kisses trailing over eachothers bodies. (Fade to black)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16162,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T00:36:53+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek ended up bringing Jessica to his room seeing that he had no idea which room she was in. He placed her on his bed, Ezra wasn't there which was weird since he was always first in the room to sleep. He probably ended up at some friends or still partying, he sat on the bed not too sure where he would sleep until Jessica pulled him to sleep, '' I want to cuddle,'' she purred still half asleep. Derek looked at her, '' What makes you think I want to cuddle?'' he said playfully smirking but laying on the bed next to her. She shifted closer towards him, one arms and one leg over him. She honestly didn't are, nor did he until he heard her last few words, '' Don't go with Jade...She bad for you.'' she simply added nuzzling deeper in his arm. Derek looked at the roof, '' Don't worry. I won't'' but she was already asleep like always"
16163,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T00:42:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The next day Ezra woke up confused and unaware of where he was. He had never seen this place before, with David's arms wrapped around him, both still completely naked, when he realised this he pushed himself from the bed quickly, looking around at where he was. He pulled on last nights clothes that still smelled like sweat and alcohol, and let himself out of David's dorm room quickly. Hyperventilating slightly he realised what he must of done last night, he didn't remember any of it. He ran down the stairs and stopped outside of his dorm room, checking his pockets for the key he realised he must have dropped it at the party, and cursed loudly. He didn't want to, but he knocked on his dorm room door loudly. ""Derek?"" He called, hoping he didn't wake too many people up. He zipped up his pants and straightened out his tshirt while waiting, then messed with his hair which looked like he'd been dragged through a hedge backwards.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16164,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T01:03:13+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek rubbed his eyes as he heard his name, but jessica was still snoring softly against his skin. It got a bit hot during the night and he ended up talking his shirt away, he did notice Jess not having the same outfit as yesterday, she didn't have pants anymore actually. He blushed at the sigh, not really knowing how she ended up like that. He immediately pushed himself away, he stood up and looked at the door hearing his name. He was pretty much in an awkward situation at the moment. He ran a hand through his hair and brainstormed possible stuff to do.<i>okok, i just need to find her pants and we are all good! wait...where is it.</i>he thought looking at the floor, no sign of it being here. He looked back at Jessica, '' Where the hell did you put it?'' he mumbled in annoyance. He then just pulled the covers from under her, avoiding to look at her..pretty panties but he still ended up glancing unaware. Now that no one could see that she wasn't wearing any pants, he walked towards the door and opened it slightly while leaning on it, hoping that no one would come in. '' Goodmorning...did you get in a fight or something? you look horrible.''"
16165,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T01:08:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra avoided the question, not wanting to lie but not wanting to tell the truth either. He didn't know how anybody would react knowing that he'd slept with David that night, he looked at Derek, wondering what he actually looked like, seen as he hadn't looked in the mirror yet. He was carrying his shoes and socks, and his pants and shirt was creased because they'd been left on the floor all night. ""I feel worse than I look."" He groaned, just wanting to go inside and shower, get changed, and collapse on his bed, but Derek was still blocking the door. ""Erm... Can I go in?"" He asked, raising an eyebrow slightly. Why wasn't Derek letting him inside?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16166,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T01:18:00+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek grew nervous, he really didn't want to start any rumors and especially not be seen like this. He closed a bit the door, making sure he wouldn't peek inside, his foot blocking it from behind for extra security. He gulped nervously but kept his cool face on, '' Not before you answer my question. What happened last night? Usually you are always here first.'' he added."
16167,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T01:21:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra leaned against the wall, coming up with a story in his head quickly, trying to make it as realistic as possible, when he remembered that he could just use alcohol as an excuse. ""I honestly don't remember man, I don't remember a thing from last night."" He hoped that would work, he really wanted to shower and take off these sweaty clothes. Most of all he wanted to wash away the feeling of uncleanliness that David had got all over his body.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16168,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T01:26:17+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek smiled awkwardly, '' Fair enough, let's go get breakfast!'' he said not finding anything else in head. He closed the door behind him and threw his arm around Ezra shoulder tucking him towards him and walking away practically dragging him away from what almost seemed like a crime scene for him. '' You can chose, Starbuck or some lame restaurant in the mall.'' he said trying his hardest to sound natural."
16169,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T01:29:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra looked at him blankly. ""Can breakfast wait?"" He asked, confused, ""I really really want to shower. I stink, and like you said I look horrible."" He couldn't understand why Derek was acting so secretive, and why he was being so friendly. He checked his pocket for his phone and turned it on, while he waited for it to turn on he looked at Derek. What was so bad that Derek would deny Ezra the right to shower and get changed? A girl?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16170,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T05:16:02+0100,32sillylight32,"'' No it can't! I'm starving, now let's be good friend and get breakfast. Shower can wait, I stink too and we got to talk anyway'' Derek said a bit fast looking at his motorcycle and back at Ezra. '' Bro, I only got a motorcycle If you don't mind.'' he said knowing that it would be weird two guys holding each other, but their was other positions to not make it awkward."
16171,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T09:03:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra groaned and while they were walking pulled on one of his socks, when they got to the motorcycle he pulled on the other one and quickly but his shoes on and laced them up. Ezra looked at the motorcycle and then back at Derek. ""I'm not putting my arms around you."" He stated blankly, reaching into his pocket and finding a mint, he put it into his mouth to try and get rid of the awful smell and taste. He wondered what Derek meant by needing to talk, and messed with his hair until it didn't look so much like he'd been dragged through a hedge, then he switched his phone to front camera and looked at himself. He looked pretty tired and rough, which he expected since he felt like death, but when he saw the lovebites on his neck and collarbones he groaned, cursing under his breath. If being naked in David's bed hadn't confirmed what they'd done last night, these did.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2Fmuradaqu.jpg&amp;hash=baa1bf88d6525eda12507c56ef372df4"" title=""muradaqu.jpg"">
<img alt=""muradaqu.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/24/muradaqu.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2Fmuradaqu.jpg&amp;hash=baa1bf88d6525eda12507c56ef372df4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16172,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T13:49:42+0100,32sillylight32,"""I wouldn't allow it anyways,"" Derek said grabbing his helmet ad throwing it at Ezra since he didn't need it. He climbed over his motorcycle and looked at Ezra, "" just put your arms behind you, the stuff aren't so far anyway."" He added while starting the engine. He wasn't too sure why he was so precautions. He just hoped she would wake up early and leave.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16173,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T17:31:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"After a short and silent ride to the mall Ezra climbed off the bike, groaning about something to himself, he was sore all over and his head hurt like he'd been stepped on by an elephant. He looked at the mall and shrugged his shoulders at Derek. ""I don't know why you dragged me here instead of letting me shower, but you better explain when we get inside."" He stated to Derek, hearing his stomach growl. The food better be good in there, he thought, or he'd probably murder Derek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16174,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T19:20:04+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek just ignored Ezra parking his motorcycle and walking in the mall. He was silent the whole time and immediately went to the starbuck that was on left of the entrance. He ordered a small almond croissant with a frappucino for breakfast and sat at the far corner, basically the only spot left. He sat comfortably on the table and started nibbling on his croissant while drinking. He wasn't sure why he went to such extent, but at the same time he knew. He just needed to change mood and also not start any shit rumors like before. He always hated misunderstandings and he still didn't know Ezra that much, maybe he was the type who would just say bullshit to create himself a reputation."
16175,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T19:26:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra got a large black coffee and sat down, he wasn't in the mood to eat, he felt like if he ate something he'd just throw it straight back up, but he really needed to wake himself up so a coffee would be perfect. He sat down with it across from Derek, his head in his hand and his elbow on the table, checking his phone boredly, noticing some texts from David asking him where he was, some from his sister, and a few from Max. So much drama. Sighing he looked up at Derek and raised an eyebrow. ""You said that we have got to talk?"" He asked, scratching the marks on his neck absentmindedly. He wondered what about, his mind racing off into millions of directions and assumptions.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16176,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T19:49:36+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek sighted and shrugged, he didn't really know where to start from or if he should be thinking about it. He took a sip from his frappucino and crossed his legs while looking at Ezra. After looking at him, he concluded that he had hickeys for sure and a few scratches, it kind of reminded him the last time he got drunk back in the days. '' Had some adventure yesterday?'' he asked placing his frappuccino back on the table and crossing his arm. It's just that, somehow when Jade came back, all what he thought he forgot and forgive, everything basically came back. The wall he had created was so easily breached with this appearance but he won't let it fall. He didn't it to fall."
16177,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T20:21:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra shrugged, ""Damned if I know."" He said, playing it cool and trying to convince himself that he didn't know what had happened, even if he really did. Waking up with David hadn't been planned, and the hickeys and scratches on his body suggested that it was definitely an adventure. He looked down at his coffee and back up at Derek, sipping it. He ached all over, sitting down being sort of painful, but he wasn't gonna let it show. ""Sure looks like I had fun though."" He laughed a little and pointed at one of his hickeys, avoiding eye contact with Derek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16178,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:09:48+0100,32sillylight32,"'' It sure does. Do you know the girl at least or was some random one at the party?'' Derek chuckled a bit assuming that it was a girl. He honestly never remembered what happened after getting drunk and would never recall, and he was a light drinker to add up, so it didn't need much for him to forget. If he had drinked a bit yesterday, he would of been sure he slept with Jessica."
16179,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:13:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't know."" He laughed, still making sure there was no eye contact, he didn't want to lie to Derek as much as he was but he also didn't want to say that 1) it was a guy, and 2) it was David. He just dug himself into a hole of lies and gladly just let it happen. As long as Derek didn't need to know, he wouldn't, and he'd try and make sure that he didn't know for as long as he could. Ezra tried to think of something to change the topic quickly, not wanting to pester Derek about his behaviour but not thinking of anything to talk about. He just sat quiet for a second, his thoughts again filled with David, suddenly remembering little bits of what had happened last night.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16180,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:25:21+0100,32sillylight32,"'' It happened to me once..happened more than once actually.'' Derek started playing a bit with his stray in the frappucino. He remembered exactly how he had met Jade. It was kind of funny and he chuckled but it brought him so much heartfelt that he wasn't sure if he really wanted to remember all of this. He sighted and looked back at Ezra, '' I honestly don't like alcohol, i only drank it to you know, get in the mood and it became a habit before hell gate break.'' he said"
16181,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:28:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra smiled and drank more of his coffee, shuddering a little at its very bitter taste. He'd taken coffee black ever since he was a kid, he didn't like sweet stuff, and just really enjoyed the feeling that the bitterness of black coffee gave him. ""I have a history with alcohol I would love to forget."" He said, nodding his head slightly, glad to be getting off the topic of sleeping with someone, even if it was just for now. ""Alcohol, drugs and black coffee. That's how my system worked."" He looked at the floor and sighed, then looked back up at Derek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16182,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:33:42+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek smirked, '' Just another point in common.'' he stated finishing his frappucino. He shoved the rest of his croissant in his mouth, '' Drugs never was my thing tho, I know Jessica at some point tried but immediately stopped finding it gross.'' he added smiling a bit. He was feeling a bit more comfortable now with Ezra, in all honesty, maybe it was the first real conversation they had."
16183,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:37:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He nodded, ""I'm not afraid to admit that drugs was my thing, any kind that was offered. It just gave me a rush and, I don't know."" He smiled slightly, glad that he felt comfortable enough to talk about his past with Derek. ""I only really stopped when it got really bad, and uh... Things happened."" He shrugged his shoulders and leaned back in his wooden chair, drinking the last of his black coffee. He'd probably get another one, feeling like he needed it more than ever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16184,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:48:51+0100,32sillylight32,"''Same.. Anyway..'' Derek stated standing back up. It was a sunday morning and the sun was high up, he wasn't going to waste it inside that was for sure. '' Planning anything for the day?'' he asked while pulling his phone and texted Jessica to wake up before anyone got in their room. He shoved it back in his pocket. '' Cause I have to buy new strings for my guitar and a book.''"
16185,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T21:54:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra wanted so desperately to say something along the lines of, oh you know just planning on crying myself to sleep over the fact that I fucked a guy, but he bit his tongue and saved his sarcasm for his own ears, instead saying, ""I'm actually planning on staying in my bed with my laptop, with a constant supply of coffee, painkillers, and sadness."" He shrugged his shoulders casually, trying to keep a serious face but breaking out into a real smile. He found himself very funny, even if other people just thought he was annoying. Ezra stood back up, and walked over and ordered another black coffee, but he had left his phone on the table. The screen lit up with a text message from David that, if Derek wanted to, he could read. The text message said ""Ezra we need to talk about last night."" Ezra rejoined Derek with his black coffee in his hands. ""I'm gonna walk back."" He smiled and waved goodbye, picking his phone up from the table, walking slowly back to the dorms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16186,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T22:46:30+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek heard the phone but respecting his privacy, he didn't look it up. He nodded as he exited the coffee shop with Ezra. It wasn't a lie tho, he really needed to buy the stuff and Jessica had texted him back, so he didn't have to worry much. He managed to get all he wanted in barely and hour and decided to go back.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica groaned as she straighten herself up like some Zombie, her hair messy and everywhere. She fixed it in a messy bun to lazy to stand up and look at the mirror and only checked the text she had just received.<br/><br/><br/>9:30- From<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>erek- Wake up.<br/><br/><br/>She looked at the text boredly, '' That's why he wakes me up..Fuck you derek..'' she mumbled to herself going back to sleep not realizing that she's not in her room and almost not wearing anything except an underwear and some blouse."
16187,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T22:50:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra got to his dorm room, checking his pockets and remembering that he still didn't have his key, having lost it at the party last night. He would have picked up his spare key if Derek had let him in his room, which he hadn't, so now Ezra was locked out of his room alone, smelling like sweat, with hickeys all over him, and nowhere to go. He contemplated picking the lock, but be didn't have the ability to do that, as there was nothing lying around. Knocking wouldnt do any good seen as no one was in. Unless... Derek hadn't wanted him to go in there because, he presumed, there was someone else in there. Well, if they were still there... Ezra knocked on the door, hoping that someone was in there no matter how awkward it would be. He just really really wanted to shower.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16188,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T22:58:35+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica groaned one more time as someone interrupted her sleep, she felt like crap at the moment and just wanted to sleep! Her head pounded and she mumbled a few curse under her breath as she slugged her feet from the bed. She walked to the damn door and slammed it open feeling like shit. She shifted her weight on one side and rested her hands on her hips and was surprised to see Ezra at 'her' door like she thought, '' Oh! Hey Ezra? Whats-'' she stopped mid sentence feeling a breeze in between her legs and looking at her naked tights, she was basically just wearing a red and black lace underwear and she blushed crimson red."
16189,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-24T23:05:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra stood there extremely confused and shocked for a moment, before looking away from Jessica. ""Oh my god im sorry."" He started babbling apologies and just didn't know what to do. On one hand he could just leave her to whatever she'd been doing and go find somewhere else to shower, or on the other he could just barge right past her and not care that she was just in her underwear. He didn't even want to know why she was in her underwear in Derek's room, sort of connecting the two but still not being completely sure what had happened. ""I don't know like what you're doing in here but I just what I'm sorry."" He began walking away quickly. He was way to awkward for his own good, he didn't even know where he was walking he just didn't want to be embarrassed in front of Jessica anymore. What was she doing in their room?!<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16190,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T00:00:43+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica immediately slammed the door and sat on the bed, she couldn't remember anything from last night but...Derek wouldn't dare touch her would he? She was sure he didn't or she tried convincing herself. She immediately shoved the ideas away, He wouldn't she trusted him with her life and he wasn't drunk as far as she recalled. She tried looking for her pants and immediately slipped back inside and walked out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Derek parked his motorcycle and walked in the dorm but stumbled on Ezra, he seemed weird and busy in the head. he grabbed his wrist, it couldn't be Jassica since she was suppose to be gone at least an hour ago. '' Hey, sup with you?''"
16191,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T00:04:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra didn't even hesitate, ""Why was Jessica in our room in her underwear just being all casual?"" He said, eyes wide, he didn't want to presume what had happened and so had to ask, after all it may have just been that Derek had just left her to sleep there. ""Is that why you wouldn't let me in earlier?"" He wasn't angry or anything, he understood why, he just wanted to know what had happened. But then, he didn't know how he'd react if Derek was asking these questions to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16192,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T00:38:44+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek immediately pushed his hand in Ezra's mouth, '' Shut up before you create a misunderstanding! That's why i didn't you in!'' he whispered irritated and looking at all the guys who were passing by or simply chilling n the hallway, all looked at them for a few seconds and looked away. He let go of Ezra and ran a hand through his hair, '' Because...She was drunk last night and I have no Idea why she...she ended up in you know what.'' he tried saying blushing slightly"
16193,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T00:43:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra just stood there shocked for a minute, confused and sort of angry now that he'd practically been hit in the mouth by Derek. ""There was no need for that."" He put a hand up to his own mouth and glared at Derek, ""But whatever. I was just confused so yeah. Whateeeever."" He shoved his hands in his pockets and looked around a little awkwardly, then looked back at Derek. ""With that out of the way, and adding to the constant ache of my body, will you please let me inside of the room. I've forgot my key, and I just want to fucking shower."" Ezra had had enough of waiting. If he didn't shower now, he was gonna get grouchy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16194,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T00:54:57+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek looked back at him, '' Well if you weren't so loud I wouldn't have done that.'' he simply stated shoving his hands in his pocket walking back up. He hoped that Jessica wasn't there. He unlocked the door and finally walked inside, smiling since she was gone. It made him very awkward, the turn of event. He wondered why she had stayed and looked up at his phone, looking at a text sent 10mins ago<br/><br/><br/>10:30-From:Jessybear- WTF DEREK!? WHY AM I IN UNDERWEAR!?<br/><br/><br/>He roled his eyes, how did it turn out that he was the bad guy. She looked back at Ezra, ''By the way, sorry for..kind of ruining your breakfast..tho I had some fun talking to you.'' he said with his usual monotonous voice and texting back Jessica."
16195,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T00:58:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra practically collapsed on his bed, whispering to it that he'd missed it and he'd never leave it again, before kicking off his shoes and sticking them under his bed. ""I didn't know you could have fun!"" He said, pretending to be shocked, but then he grinned. ""It's okay you didn't ruin my breakfast, you just made it eventful."" With that he finally went into the bathroom and shut and locked the door, he pulled off all his clothes and got in the shower, grinning when the hot water hit his body. Finally, after so long he could finally feel clean. He almost wanted to jump up and down with joy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16196,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T01:08:40+0100,32sillylight32,"10:40-Derek: I didn't do anything.<br/><br/><br/>10:43-Jess: How do I know!? I'm in underwear, in your room, in your bed. Prove me.<br/><br/><br/>10:44-Derek: I didn't do it.<br/><br/><br/>10:44-Jess: Like you could resist my body<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>10:45-Derek: There is nothing to resist about.<br/><br/><br/>10:46-Jess: ....<br/><br/><br/>10:47-Derek:<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>10:48-Jess: Don't.Just.Don't. I will never forgive you<br/><br/><br/>10:50-Derek:<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/><br/><br/><br/>10:52-Jess: Can you stop :S they creep me out...<br/><br/><br/>10:55-Derek: mouhaha, come over.<br/><br/><br/>10:58-Jess: you really sound like a pervert ;S And no..I will never show my face to Ezra again!!!!!<br/><br/><br/>11:00-Derek: Seriously?<br/><br/><br/>11:05-Jess: YES! NEVER!!!<br/><br/><br/>Derek laughed, he could imagine her completely red. Even if she didn't act like a shy girl in normal time, she was actually was very timid deep inside, but she never showed that side finding it weak."
16197,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T01:13:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When Ezra had finished in the shower he dried off and put on sweatpants and a white baggy tshirt that he'd brought in with him, and walked out of the room. He collapsed on his bed again, and grabbed his laptop, pulling it onto his lap, he plugged in his earphones and put one in, not wanting to bother Derek with his music. He tapped his fingers to the beat of Crystal Ball by Grimes, and went on tumblr, then he noticed that he kept getting text messages from David. He picked up his phone and read through them, but didn't reply. He was still sticking to ignoring David, only seeing him when necessary. He turned off his phone as the texts got more frequent and annoying, wishing that David would just leave him alone already.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16198,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T01:18:48+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Who's annoying you so much?'' Derek asked after looking at him for the past 5mins. It's not like he could concentrate on his book with all the beeping. He had given up with Jessica, she was fond on not coming back here."
16199,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T01:23:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra looked up at Derek, ""Its just David, he just keeps texting me."" He shrugged his shoulders, not caring to tell Derek what David was texting him about. He was scrolling down tumblr when he got a Facebook message, groaning he clicked on it and saw it was from David.<br/><br/><br/>11:25-David- why are you ignoring me?<br/><br/><br/>11:26-Ezra- How did you even find my Facebook<br/><br/><br/>11:28-David-I have my ways. Why have you been ignoring me<br/><br/><br/>Ezra tried to think of a witty response, but couldn't think of anything, so he just ignored the message for now, closing the Facebook tab, sort of creeped out by David's adamance to talk to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16200,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T01:30:30+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek closed his book and placed it aside, '' That guy is plain creepy..but once you know him, he calms himself a bit. By the way, his just a persistent guy.Ignoring just makes it worst..had the experience.'' he simply said grabbing his guitar to change the strings with the golden ones he had just bought."
16201,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T01:35:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded, ""I should probably reply to him then."" He smiled a little and went back onto the Facebook tab, clicking on his and David's chat, he had sent him another three messages since he had closed it a minute or so ago.<br/><br/><br/>12:28-David: We need to talk about last night.<br/><br/><br/>In person.<br/><br/><br/>Ezra?<br/><br/><br/>Ezra sighed and started typing out his response.<br/><br/><br/>11:30-Ezra- Im not moving from my bed and I refuse to let you in the room I don't want to talk to you<br/><br/><br/>11:31-David- Don't be so harsh, it'll only take a minute, just come up to my room<br/><br/><br/>11:32-Ezra- No. I feel like death because of you.<br/><br/><br/>11:32-David- Im coming downstairs, pretty sure Derek will let me in.<br/><br/><br/>Ezra bit his nails quietly and shut down his laptop, making sure that he had his key in his pocket.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16202,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T19:05:28+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek started playing a soft song a completely different style he usually didn't play. He strummed the strings while looking at Ezra, '' You know, if he annoys you long enough, I have a few tricks to calm him. Just a good hit behind the head, and he immediatly obeys. Oh and, i'll give credits to Jess for finding this out, his ticklish on the elbow for some reason.'' Derek added.<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]"
16203,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T19:11:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded and told Derek that he'd remember that, when he heard a nock at the door. Presuming it was David, he sighed and stood up, opening the door slightly. Confirming who it was he glared, looking at David's hickeys, that Ezra had obviously given him. Checking he had his key in his back pocket he stepped outside and shut the door, grabbing David's arm and walking somewhere where nobody could hear them speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""David, I told you I don't want to talk to you."" He stated, crossing his arms across his chest matter of factly. David shrugged and leaned against a wall while staring at Ezra with a small smile on his face.<br/><br/><br/>""And yet you're still out here, ha."" He laughed a little and winked at Ezra. ""Bet Derek questioned you about where you were. What did you say?"" He asked, raising an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/>""I told him that I don't remember."" Ezra said harshly, arms still crossed across his chest. ""Look, David, last night meant nothing. I was drunk and up for anything, don't let it get to your head, I'm not gay, I don't like you."" He whispered to David. ""So piss off and leave me alone, stop talking to me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16204,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T19:23:15+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica took a shower, her roomate starting to talk to her.<br/><br/><br/>''Oh my god Jessica! guess what!!!?'' whatever her name was said cheerfully clapping her hands together.<br/><br/><br/>''..whut is it forehead.'' Jessica answered looking at her deciding to call her that from now on.<br/><br/><br/>'' Huh..that's so mean! Why you call me that!'' Forehead said faking cries.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica just looked at the girls forehead, it was huge. She looked back at the girl who was obviously a punching bag.<br/><br/><br/>'' 'Cause.'' she simply stated looking at her phone<br/><br/><br/>''Oh well! So yeah I was at the cafeteria and there was that{etc..}'' Forehead said rambling. Jessica just rolled her eyes, crying inside of her<i>Anyone..anyone text me PLEASE GOD MAKE SOMEONE TEXT ME! </i>she cried inside actually hitting her head in the wall."
16205,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T19:25:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David pretended to look hurt. ""You're saying that now, but when you're lonely and just really want to fuck someone you'll come running, I know you will."" He grinned and winked, walking away to god knows where.<br/><br/><br/>Ezra stood there slightly shocked, did David really think he was that desperate? Whatever. He walked back to his room, opening the door and collapsing on his bed, he waved slightly at Derek, opening his laptop so that he could show Derek something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16206,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T19:27:31+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek stopped playing and looked at Ezra screen. he shifted his eyes to Ezra, ''What?'' he asked"
16207,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T20:03:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Right well, I wrote these lyric things and well they could be useful but, depends what you think of them..."" Ezra nervously said, he didn't like to put these kind of ideas forward in Headless System but he was sort of proud of the lyrics. He looked around awkwardly as Derek scanned through them. They were just short lyrics, but it was a repeated verse, he was sort of proud of them, scared that Derek would hate them.<br/><br/><br/>'I don't mind it, I don't mind if you're overrated<br/><br/><br/>Or if you're staring at the edge of the world.<br/><br/><br/>Keep in mind that I'm a sore eye with blurry vision.<br/><br/><br/>But I can see it has to be you love, that I've been dreaming of.<br/><br/><br/>And if we climb this high, I swear we'll never die.<br/><br/><br/>I'll never die.'<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16208,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T21:25:03+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek read through the lyrics, he could see that they had meaning. '' It's pretty good, what you planning to do with it?'' Derek asked grabbing his phone and going to his notes where he wrote most of his songs. Yesterday after meeting Jade, he had done wrote this and was going to make a solo of it but maybe he could us it as one of their songs. He showed the lyrics to Ezra, '' I'm thinking to start practising this song to start of the club, we could add in your song.''<br/><br/><br/>(Best of you-Foo Fighters)<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">I've got another confession to make</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
I'm your fool</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Everyone's got their chains to break</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Holdin' you</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Were you born to resist or be abused?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Are you gone and onto someone new?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
I needed somewhere to hang my head</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Without your noose</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
You gave me something that I didn't have</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
But had no use</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
I was too weak to give in</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
Too strong to lose</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
My heart is under arrest again</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
But I break loose</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
My head is giving me life or death</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
But I can't choose</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
I swear I'll never give in</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
I refuse</span>"
16209,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T21:33:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra nodded as he read through his song and then Derek's song. ""We should do both of them, yours sounds really good."" He loved being in headless system, aside from David, and he was thinking about how cool they'd be if they ever played live when he remembered the one time that he had with his friends, he'd got someone to record it on a professional camera, and he suddenly wanted to watch it. It wasn't his own song but he had loved playing it. He brought the file up on his computer and sat watching it, the volume playing quietly as he smiled at the memories. He watched as he danced around on stage, Max playing drums and some other guy, Dean, playing guitar, Genie playing bass, and obviously him on vocals. The song they were playing was pumped up kicks by foster the people. He'd remembered he'd loved playing things in front of people, but then remembered he was supposed to be talking to Derek right now. ""I'm actually really looking forward to making these songs properly,"" he laughed and looked at Derek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16210,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T21:42:24+0100,32sillylight32,'' The school offered a studio for the club in the condition that we recruit more people. I wanted to ask you if you would like. We would need maybe two other members to be an official club of the school since three isn't enough.'' Derek said sighting. Honestly he wasn't too trill about it but maybe it would be less job for him.
16211,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T21:44:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""We need people as good as you playing instruments? Maybe then we can have drums and bass, not just guitar and vocals..."" Ezra chewed the inside of his lip and looked around the room. ""I don't know about anybody in this school, I've only been here a week, but my sister is sort of good at bass. I can ask her if you want me to."" Ezra didn't really want to ask her judging on the terms they were on, he didn't really want her to speak to him, but he was willing to do what he had to do, and plus she was the only person in the entire school other than Derek that he knew could play instruments.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16212,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T22:12:30+0100,32sillylight32,"''Cool, I'll find the drummer then.'' Derek said pulling out his phone. He texted rapidly and closed his phone, he knew exactly who to ask. He then walked out of the room glancing at Ezra, ''We are starting tomorrow be at the club room E-335 next to the dorm.'' he added leaving with his key."
16213,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T22:18:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra made note of the room that he would have to go to, and then stood up and pulled on some actual jeans instead of just his sweatpants. He reluctantly walked down to his sisters dorm room and knocked on the door, when she answered she stared at him. ""What do you want?"" She asked, leaning against the doorframe. Ezra quickly explained what was happening about the band thing to her and she nodded, smiling a little. ""I agree to play bass in this stupid club, on the terms that you have to forgive me for being such a bitch about your possible..."" She lowered her voice and whispered, ""gay tendencies."" She looked around and grinned at Ezra, who just stood there confused and a little amused by his sister.<br/><br/><br/>""Great, so you'll be in the club then."" He said his goodbyes for her and walked out onto the field, texting Derek on his way.<br/><br/><br/>12:05-Ezra: Genie is in<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>He put his phone back in his pocket and walked back into his dorm room, grabbing his book and walking back outside to the field again. People were sat soaking in the sun, some were playing football, and some were just studying in the grass. He walked over to a tree and sat down, leaning his back on it. Opening his book, Submarine, he began reading.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16214,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T22:41:21+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica was playing Volleyball with a few girls. The sun was up and since she drinks so much as a habit, she didn't feel like crap and was already ready to party...or train which ever she wants. One of her friends slammed the ball in her direction and she was prepared to hit it but she got distracted as she saw Jade running towards the guy dorm. She was about to look back but she only felt the hit of the ball in her head. BLACKOUT<br/><br/><br/>Derek exited the dorm when Jade spotted him. She immediately ran towards him, ''Derek!'' she said wrapping her arms around his neck. Derek was taking aback, he knew she was the sister of someone here but he didn't expect to see her. They had a pretty long discussion yesterday and wasn't sure how to act anymore."
16215,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T22:47:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra was reading his book calmly when he felt a vibration in his pocket, a text message. He looked at it and saw it was from David, he sighed and read it, groaning.<br/><br/><br/>12:38-David- Do you wanna hang out<br/><br/><br/>Ezra looked around the field quietly, seeing a group of girls all crowded round one area on the volleyball court, he presumed someone had got hit with the ball. Why did David want to hang out with him, did he not get the hint? But something in Ezra just desperately wanted to say yes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16216,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T23:27:05+0100,32sillylight32,"Derek looked at the girl, '' Jade...'' he hesitated, '' You can't just jump on me like that..people will think-'' before he could even finish Jade locked their lips together, ''I don't care what they think.. I came back for you and you only.'' she said looking at him straight in the eyes. Derek felt the love he felt back in the days but he didn't. This girl had crushed him to pieces with her hypocrisism"
16217,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T23:31:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra almost typed yes, but stopped himself. He needed to have some self control, so he decided that he'd just not reply, and if David kept pestering him he'd block his number or something. He was bored now, and couldn't be bothered to finish his book, so he walked over to the girls who were still crowding round some girl. Ezra took a careful look and saw that it was Jessica, and sighed. Poor girl wasn't having it easy it would seem, but he smiled a little. When Ezra had come over a few of the girls had gone, and Ezra bent down on one knee and slapped Jessica's face gently to try and wake her up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16218,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T23:42:30+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica slowly woke up as someone slapped her face, her dream of beating a few ninja's rushing through her mind. She squealed as she could see the blurry face of a guy she didn't know who it was and punched him in the eye. She immediately stood straight and recognized Ezra, '' Oh my god I'm so so sorry!'' she said going to his aid.<br/><br/><br/>Jade cupped his cheeks with her oh so delicate hands looking straight into his eyes, '' I really need you derek.'' she said biting her lips. Derek pushed her away, '' I can't trust you anymore. Don't come and play it all nice.'' Derek said looking away. Jade looked more than anything and just rushed to hug him, '' Derek, I swear, I never had anything with Chase.'' she said crying in his chest, '' I should be the one hurt, you dumped me with no explanation a year ago. I never believed it and even came all the way here for you.. You can't do this to me..Weren't you the one saying that you loved me more than anything?'' she said playing the goody act and pressing all of her body on him. Derek felt heat rushing, he knew this was an act. She was nothing more than a hoe in the making, but he was a fool for her. Head over heals in love with her. He slowly walked back to his dorm room knowing this was probably the worst decision ever."
16219,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-25T23:47:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra put a hand over his eye and grimaced slightly, even though it was quite funny, it really hurt, damn that girl could pack a punch. He looked down at her, and crossed his arms across his chest and raising his eyebrows, pretending to be angry. ""I was totally a saviour and you hit me in the eye!"" He groaned dramatically, putting a hand to his forehead. Even with all the acting, he was glad that she was awake.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16220,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T00:27:57+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica looked at him and cupped his cheeks, '' Im soooooo sorry Ezra! '' she said pouting feeling extremely guilty."
16221,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T00:30:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra shrugged his shoulders and tried not to focus on how much his eye actually hurt now. ""Its fine, just let's try not to do that again, okay?"" He grinned a little and laughed. ""Also, its nice to see you clothed this time."" He didn't say it too loudly, making sure only Jessica could hear him. Suddenly remembering the hickeys on his neck he cursed himself for even leaving the room silently, he didn't want anyone to ask questions.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16222,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:28:26+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica gave him a very fake smile, ''What are you talking about? '' she said innocently while standing up and undusting her very short shorts. She fixed her messy bun and looked back at Ezra, '' By the way, whoever gave you this hickeys sure knows how to work it.'' She added winking at him while giggling evilly."
16223,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:32:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra stood up as well, again noticing the height difference, he smiled slightly and messed with his own hair. ""I don't even remember who it was,"" he lied, laughing slightly, until he noticed that David was walking towards Jessica. Ezra looked down at the floor and kicked a stone awkwardly.<br/><br/><br/>David wrapped his arm around Jessica's shoulders and greeted her, winking at Ezra at the same time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16224,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:34:27+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica gave David a big hug, ''Oh my god, where have you been David? '' she asked unwrapping her arms and looking at him with a lop sided smile while shifting her weight to one side."
16225,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:38:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David laughed and shrugged his shoulders, ""I've been places, terrible places,"" he laughed, and wrapped his arm around Ezras shoulder who just looked tense, his gaze was straight ahead and his jaw locked and teeth clenched. David was really annoying him. ""I've been on adventures."" He grinned at Jessica, and he trailed his fingers down Ezras back knowing that Jessica couldn't see. Ezras face went slightly red.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16226,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:41:11+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica chuckled, '' Oh David, such a Casanova! I'm wondering who is the lucky guy?'' she asked and then playfully looked at Ezra, '' Might it be you ?'' she said laughing not thinking the possibilities"
16227,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:43:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David looked at Ezra and leaned in close to his face, ""Yeah Ezra, might it?""<br/><br/><br/>Ezras face burned a brighter red, ""No uh, no."" He glared at David, his stomach doing flips. He'd come to terms that he was probably gay, just this moment knowing that he would have repeated last night again, he knew that it was the truth. But he didn't want anyone else to know. He prefered to stay so far in the closet that he could find Narnia.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16228,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:54:57+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica just laughed loudly, '' Wow, seriously David. Wasn't there that guy last year what was his name already?...I forgot. anyway, what happened to him?'' she asked looking at David"
16229,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T19:57:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David smiled darkly, squinting his eyes and looking off into the distance dramatically, he took a deep breath. ""Ah Jon. He just couldn't keep up with my sexual desires."" He wiggled his eyebrows and snapped his fingers before laughing slightly. Ezra just felt more awkward by the second. What did he mean? He had to be joking.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16230,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T20:00:11+0100,32sillylight32,''LOOOL I bet you didn't even touch him. He was the straights guy i knew.'' Jessica added while sitting on the grass near a tree close by
16231,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T20:01:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David followed, dragging Ezra with him. ""I bet that if I had you would have just loved to watch,"" he said, smirking slightly. He sat down and pulled Ezra down next to him who was now just completely silent and zoned out, thinking about Narnia and wardrobes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16232,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T21:09:36+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica looked up at Ezra, '' Hey, are you alright?'' she asked chuckling. She then looked back at David pointing at Ezra's hickey, '' Hey, got any idea who might have done this to him?'' she asked with an evil smirk."
16233,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T21:13:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David smirked evilly and leaned back slightly, ""Oh I have some ideas who did that to him."" He raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at Ezra out of the corner of his eye. Ezra looked at Jessica and back at David, only just zoning back in, but not saying anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16234,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T21:24:42+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica jumped in excitement, '' Tell me!'' she said grabbing his hands. '' Ezra told me he didn't remember, i bet you spotted them right?'' she said winking at him."
16235,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-26T21:28:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra realised what they were talking about now and sent a warning glare at David, who just wiggled his eyebrows. ""I better respect Ezras privacy, he doesn't want anyone to know. He remembers, he just doesn't want to tell anyone.""<br/><br/><br/>Ezras stomach flipped and he almost swore at David, but instead he bit his tongue and glared at him even more, hoping that Jessica would stay oblivious.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16236,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T00:10:12+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica laughed, '' Ok then...I won't dig in if Ezra doesn't want.'' she said looking at Ezra with a pout. She stood back up and stretched, '' Hey, you guys wanna go eat diner soon? cause i'm starving!'' she said winking at them.<br/><br/><br/>Derek was in the shower, thinking of the previous event. He hated how he felt now, Jade was already gone a while ago. She didn't want to raise any suspicions and he knew why. He didn't bother asking, it was always the same excuse with her. But somehow, he could never do anything against her. He hated it. Being controlled like that, she was the first and only, he craved for it and she knew it. Derek stepped out of the shower and dressed himself. He sat on his bed with his guitar, playing a few ballads. He just wanted it to end already.<br/><br/><br/>you can time skip :0"
16237,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T00:13:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra, David and Jessica got something to eat together, then went their separate ways. Ezra had a headache, and when he got into his dorm room and Derek was playing a few ballads he just took his sleeping pills and went to bed, sleeping through the entire night and dreaming of, coincidentally, being trapped in the back of a closet, but not being able to find Narnia. When he woke up the next day, he went through his morning routine and went to his classes, and after his final class, he was walking back to his dorm when David grabbed his arm and pulled him upstairs and into his own dorm room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16238,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T02:19:22+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica walked out of class not feeling quite well, it wasn't the end of the day and walked towards the nurse office. She didn't expect to meet Derek there. He seemed to hide something behind he's back. Derek looked at her nervously, he couldn't really show her what he took, it was kind of embarrassing even if they were so close. He smiled at her, ''Hey Jessica.'' he said remembering the last time he saw her. Jessica smiled at him even tho she felt sick. ''Heyy, why are you here?'' she asked a bit worried while sitting on the bed. '' I'm fine...the nurse isn't here. How about you?'' he asked sitting opposite to her. ''I feel a bit sick actually and dizzy...I might end up in you know what.'' she said rolling her eyes. She didn't mind telling him about this stuff, it was kind of obvious for him anyways since he knew her for so long. Derek chuckled and stood back up knowing where the pills were. He grabbed a blue one and poured water for her. he gave it to her and smiled but as he was about to give her the pill it fell. He bend to pick it up, Jessica looked at his back pocket seeing colorful packages. She looked at his eyes boredly, '' Wow Derek, Nice Condoms you have.'' she said indifferent but actually finding it hilarious. Derek turned all shades of Red, ''Shut up..''"
16239,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T02:26:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David shut the door but didn't lock it, no one came in his room anyway, and he pulled Ezra over to the bed and sat down with him. Ezra stood back up again though, a confused expression on his face. ""You're supposed to be leaving me alone."" He pointed out, crossing his arms across his chest. He looked around David's room at the makeshift double bed and the black and white pictures of male models on the walls, feeling sort of awkward to be there sober. David sighed and lay on his back on his bed with his hands behind his head, ""Well I just cant do what I'm told,"" he sighed and looked at Ezra, ""but it's not like you really mind, is it?"" He raised an eyebrow slightly and smirked evilly, he knew that he was just too good to resist, and he sent shivers down Ezras spine.<br/><br/><br/>Ezra moved over to David and sat down next to him awkwardly. ""I should mind, but..."" He looked around David's room again, avoiding eye contact. David raised a single eyebrow and gave him a questioning look. ""But you just cant stop thinking about me? Or something along those lines?"" David finished, grabbing Ezras wrist and pulling him closer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16240,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T02:43:10+0100,32sillylight32,"Both of the childhood friend walked out of school pretty bored. They talked while seating at a bench outside,<br/><br/><br/>Derek: Is it me or Ezra has been acting weird these days?<br/><br/><br/>Jessica: Meh...I don't know..We didn't know him that well so maybe he's simply like this all the time<br/><br/><br/>Derek: Yeah but it's like...maybe i got the first impression wrong..<br/><br/><br/>Jessica: Oh..You usually are right from the start.<br/><br/><br/>Derek: Exactly, but he's..kind of off anyway.."
16241,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T02:47:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra bit his lip nervously, weighing out the pros and the cons of the situation that he was in. He could carry on ignoring his feelings for David and just be an angry mess inside forever, or he could just go with the flow and do what he wants to actually do. Obviously he was going to pick the latter, and so he looked at David quietly. ""No one can know alright?""<br/><br/><br/>David nodded, ""just me and you."" He leaned in closer and kissed Ezra softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16242,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T02:57:01+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica asked herself the question, it was true that Derek was acting Strange. She walked back to the room with Derek and stayed there for more than an hour and he wasn't even there. As they parted away, Jessica decided to do a little visit to David."
16243,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T02:59:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra and David were sat shirtless on his bed, David talking about something random quietly while tracing patterns on Ezras hand before he leaned in to kiss him passionately. Ezra didn't hesitate to kiss back, his hand resting on David's cheek, care gone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16244,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T03:28:40+0100,32sillylight32,"Not remembering which number his room was, Jessica exited the dorm and walked along the windows and just gazed at them since they were their When she passed one of the windows, she immediately stopped and looked at them in shocked. Her eyes wide open, her mouth slightly opened, right in front of her was David and Erza kissing and she felt so awkward not knowing where to go and just froze there."
16245,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-27T13:03:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"David and Ezra were so caught up in the kiss that they didn't see Jessica outside the window at first, and Ezras back was to the window so he wouldn't be able to see her anyway. But David saw her looking at them shocked, he broke the kiss for a minute wondering whether or not to tell Ezra, but instead of telling, he winked at her, before he carried on kissing Ezra.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
16246,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-28T19:24:09+0100,32sillylight32,"Jessica was in total shock and didn't really know what to do. She looked left and right and then just pulled up thumbs up to David since she honestly always encouraged him. She grinned and jogged towards her room and finally rest.<br/><br/><br/>TIME SKIP!<br/><br/><br/>Derek walked out of class, finally it was friday. Him and most of the club members had settled the band names and everything about it. He was pretty tired and sighted walking in the hallways. Little did he expect someone to just pull him in a dark room and to be pinned to the wall."
16247,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-07-28T19:27:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ezra walked back to his dorm room but bumped into Jessica on his way, they hadn't spoken so much all week because David kept finding an excuse to steal him away and entertain him. He smiled down at her and apologised for literally bumping into her, messing with his hair a little, then rubbing his shoulder, it ached a little. ""Sorry about that, I honestly didn't see you."" He looked around hoping that David wouldn't be there, he seemed to be acting like an ass today."
16248,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-08-01T05:53:27+0100,32sillylight32,"""Oh Ezra~ how have you been this days? Did you finally find your soulmate?"" Jessica said playfully remembering full well what happened a few days ago between him and David. She didn't say anything about it to anyone, not even Derek. It wasn't her life and just found it funny as long as its teasing."
16249,Easton Campus Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/easton-campus-life.32812/,2014-08-01T06:50:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""er no,"" Ezra smiles and messes with his uniform. He wasn't gonna say anything to Jessica but why had she said that? Surely he was reading too far into things. He looked around slightly. ""I've just been super busy, David's been helping me with my math."""
16250,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-29T00:00:56+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Yaoi.<br/><br/><br/>Your and your best friend have been friends for years and now there finally graduated and now in collage. This is when your friend finds out that he loves his friend more than friends.<br/><br/><br/>~romance, on on one~<br/><br/><br/>Must complete this:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Attach photo<br/><br/><br/>Type: Seme<br/><br/><br/>Name: Leon<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Leon was adopted when he was 7 and was teased in school until he met (Y/C). From then of they been best friends. He is shy but hides from others. (Y/C) tries to get him out and get in to be social the usual places he thinks of is usually the club or drinking. Now that he's grown up into a collage boy and grown to love with his friend.<br/><br/><br/>Type: Uke<br/><br/><br/>Leon grabbed his bags and walked up the stairs to there dorm room, 13 B. Groaning he opened the door and sets his bag on his bed claiming it his. Soon he looked behind him seeing his roommate and best friend, (Y/C). He turned back with his one expression that he always had, the stoic look that everyone hates on him but it matched his story. He sighed, ""Finally we made it.....No more parents and we can do what we want."" Leon said as he laid on his bed pushing his bag to the side and holds a paper up looking at it. It had his classes on it and wanted to look over it again.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/leon.jpg.9b91bd0d66495f962de269be77ab128c.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21496"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/leon.jpg.9b91bd0d66495f962de269be77ab128c.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/leon.jpg.9b91bd0d66495f962de269be77ab128c.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/leon.jpg.9b91bd0d66495f962de269be77ab128c.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
16251,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T13:16:36+0100,Mari_Rose,"Can I please join this? Please please?<br/>Riley Quigg<br/><br/><br/>19<br/><br/><br/>Riley is a party kid, he's an only child so his parents either spoiled him. Or left him alone which is what they mostly did. In turn it was very easy to hide his fake id from them. He wasn't really a drinker, just on rare occasions, he just needed it to get into clubs.<br/><br/><br/>Seme<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.01ab86ae9e35bbc7421b53a9b77d544f.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21578"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.01ab86ae9e35bbc7421b53a9b77d544f.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Riley followed after him into the room with a light chuckled ""when have you ever not wanted your parents"" a smirk appeared on his face and he put his bag at foot of the bed that wasn't claimed. With a sigh of relief he fell into his bed backwards so he was looking up at the ceiling ""I'm more interested to see what sort of Greek life they have here""<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.01ab86ae9e35bbc7421b53a9b77d544f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.01ab86ae9e35bbc7421b53a9b77d544f.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
16252,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T18:47:34+0100,CrimsonBanchee,OCC: Yay and yes you can
16253,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T18:55:54+0100,Mari_Rose,"(Yay thank you, are they in love now or are they going to fall in love?)"
16254,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T19:00:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon sits up and looked at him. ""Beth and Dan are ass wholes like no other."" She sighed and throws his legs onto the side. When he said 'Greek life' he looked kinds worried. ""Im not going to do frat parties or anything you have in mind. He stood up and started to unpack his things.<br/>((your chara loves mine but mine dosnt know))"
16255,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T19:01:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley sat up looking at his friend with a pouty face ""come on, they're just parties you don't have to drink. The people who are already drunk won't know the difference between sober and waisted"" he laughed and leaned back on his hands ""it took me forever to get you to go to clubs with me in highschool and I finally did, why the push back again?"""
16256,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T19:17:28+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him then looked away putting his clothes in the drawers. ""I...It's the people Riley. You saw how they beat me everyday and they will be going to the same school.......I'm just not comfortable hear already...I have to talk to people that I really don't want to."" he said with a light shake and grabs his computer."
16257,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T19:32:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley frowned a little bit now realizing the situation at hand. He leaned forward and rested his elbows on his knees ""Leon we're in college now, there's no way everyone from highschool followed us here. There's new people. Practically a new start and no reason to shy"" he nodded and looked down at his hands ""besides I'm here too, it's not like you're alone"""
16258,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T19:57:32+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon placed his laptop on the desk and looked down. Once he finished his sentence, Leon looked up and turned his head to him with a slight blush but you can barely tell. ""T..thanks Riley, but I don't want to take any chances...."" He doesn't tell Riley everything. Every time his home life came up Leon changes the subject quickly and always look sad."
16259,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T20:06:16+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley sighed nodded understanding that ""I know."" He got up and put his bag on his bed to unpack his clothes, his parents coming up the next day to bring most of his stuff ""I know now I won't be getting you to go to any frat parties with me but I heard some students talking about a near by club, I'm thinking Friday night we go check it out"""
16260,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T20:17:56+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him with an uncomfortable looking face. ""U..um...I guess that will be fine....but i wont talk to anyone."" he lets out a sigh not wanting to ruin Riley's collage experience. He gave a weak smile but returned it to his stoic face and pulled his books out and placed it on the desk having all his stuff unpacked."
16261,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T20:26:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"""You don't have too, all you have to do is dance"" Riley nodded smiling glad his friend said yes ""and I promise I won't have more than.... 2 drinks"" he chuckled lightly and finished un packing collapsing once again on his bed ""and in return I'll do something you want to do"""
16262,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T20:43:05+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""I dont think you would want to study."" He said flatly and holds a pillow and looked out the window. Leon was a book worm and always had a book on him. ""M..maybe we can go eat. Im kinda hungry."" He looked at him seeing that he was excited."
16263,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T20:47:07+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley answered with a growl from his stomach ""I guess that's a yes"" he sat up again ""do you want to find someplace on campus or go into town?"" He got up from his bed grabbing his jacket and wallet making sure his fake id was in there and some cash. As well as the credit card his parents gave him."
16264,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T21:02:54+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He rubbed his arm shily. ""um...where do you want to go?"" he cant make his mind up so he will just follow Riley. Leon grabed his wallet which has his own fake I.D. in that Riley got for him back a few years. He pulled out a hat and puts it on to hide his face a bit, but it looked cute on him.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wall321.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20120418%2Fbrunettes%2520pokemon%2520blue%2520ash%2520ketchum%2520anime%2520anime%2520boys%2520hats%25201920x1080%2520wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_83.jpg&amp;hash=d40e4bffc5b3ce62572986a33c5f2dc2"" title=""brunettes%20pokemon%20blue%20ash%20ketchum%20anime%20anime%20boys%20hats%201920x1080%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_83.jpg"">
<img alt=""brunettes%20pokemon%20blue%20ash%20ketchum%20anime%20anime%20boys%20hats%201920x1080%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_83.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.wall321.com/thumbnails/detail/20120418/brunettes%20pokemon%20blue%20ash%20ketchum%20anime%20anime%20boys%20hats%201920x1080%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_83.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wall321.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20120418%2Fbrunettes%2520pokemon%2520blue%2520ash%2520ketchum%2520anime%2520anime%2520boys%2520hats%25201920x1080%2520wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_83.jpg&amp;hash=d40e4bffc5b3ce62572986a33c5f2dc2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
16265,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T21:09:36+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley glanced at him and smiled a little as he out the hat on, sure not he his face but it just made him smile whenever he saw Leon wear it. He looked back forward and shoved his wallet in his coat pocket grabbing the dorm keys as well ""why don't we walked around town for a burger place or something, there's gotta be one somewhere around here"" he nodded and opened the door walking out to the hall"
16266,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T21:24:56+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon nods and follows him putting his hands in his pocket. He walked closer seeing the other students stare at them. Leon walked until they reached outside. He looked up and saw students under trees and on benches. He even saw a couple showing PDA he looked at it then looked away. He dreamed about being with someone but know his shyness he'll never find one and not liking people. ""Ever wonder why people love each other?"" He asked out of the blue."
16267,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T21:34:50+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley too and his hands in his pockets but he walked more relaxed, standing side by side you could tell there was a height difference between the two, Riley being taller. When he heard the question asked her looked at Leon a bit surprised, he brought his hand up to his head scratching it a little bit; a nervous tick of his. Before speaking he cleared his throat ""well uhm...I don't really know. Maybe there's qualities in certain people they like more so they get really close to that one person"" he looked back forward ""why... Do you ask?"""
16268,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T22:02:59+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""No reasion."" He said looking at the couple who where laughing and smiling. He looked away feeling guilt in him. ""Sorry that must have been weird."" He said reaching the gates and walked through them. Leon was short for his age one of the many things people teased him about. He fixed his hat and bit his hip one of hes meany nervous ticks."
16269,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T22:05:27+0100,Mari_Rose,"""No it's fine, you've done weirder things"" Riley laughed a little bit glad his little secret was still safe. He walked down the side walk into the local town that wasn't too far from the college, most of the people there were students, they wore the college hats or sweatshirts. It was dinner time so he expected some to be out. ""Do you have anything in mind that you want to eat or are we just going to walk into the first place we see?"""
16270,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T22:40:11+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He shrugged and looked up at him. ""I don't care as long as we don't eat old fries. Last time i was sick for a week."" He said with his stoic look trying to be funny but failed. Soon he found himself looking at a his friends eyes seeing him smile at contact then he looked away. ""H..how about Dairy Queen. It's not that far."""
16271,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T22:43:32+0100,Mari_Rose,"When Leon looked away Riley sighed and looked back forward himself, as much as he wanted Leon he knew he didn't want him back. If he had to stay where he was with his friend he would be fine with that, as long as they stayed close. Riley brought his hand up and rubbed the back of his neck ""yea... Dairy Queen sounds good"" he turned a corner heading in it's direction"
16272,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T23:06:52+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon followed him rubbing his arm not understanding why he's acting like this. Sighing he decided to lock his words for now. Soon they arived at the fast food place. ""Ill get our spots. You know what I like."" he said taking his hat off and walked over to the window and sits down. He began to think about things then love came in mind. ""Love?"" he mumbled."
16273,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T23:12:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley gave him a nod and got in line. When it was his turn he got out his wallet and ordered their food. He handed the cashier his card while the cashier arranged everything on a tray, and with his receipt he took the tray walking over to the table Leon picked out. He sat down and looked at him noticing he had some sort of thinking face on ""what you thinkin' about?"" He took his food off the tray"
16274,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T23:25:44+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He snapped out of it hearing mumbling. He looked at him he shrugged and takes the burger and eats it. ""Its nothing just a random thought."" He looked at him and began thinking again. Can two guy love each other. He didn't know but he did't wanted to sound creepy to him. Best to ask him when he's drunk best time to get information out of him."
16275,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T23:33:05+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Ever since we moved into the dorm your mind has been everywhere"" Riley nodded having some of his fries. ""If you're nervous about school don't be. You were valedictorian senior year remember? It was only a few months ago"" he chuckled lightly"
16276,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T23:47:06+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Im not worried about the school part."" He leaned against the chair and looked out the window. ""I know heard about what happens in collage experementing and stuff. Im worried about doing it."" he sighed. He was scared being intimate. He knows its a stupid fear but it was true."
16277,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-06-30T23:58:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley simply laughed a bit more ""Leon.. I don't think you should worry about experimenting."" He smirked and took a sip of his soda ""as of now I'm the only person you talk to, and you know I say these things cause I'm your friend."" He nodded ""I think you should be more worried about me experimenting"" he smirked hoping that would cover things for the night knowing before they got to Dairy Queen he almost blew it"
16278,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T00:20:28+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him drinking his water his eye brow. ""So your going to experiment? With who?"" He knows that Riley can get his way with anyone. Now he was curious. He leaned in a bit to put pressure on him. He may not be a flirt but he knows how to get under peoples skin."
16279,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T00:36:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley shrugged ""I don't know, I said maybe, I don't know if I'll actually do that"" he leaned back in his chair after eating most of his food ""I don't think you'll appreciate me bringing someone home"" he didn't want to specify the gender, he didn't like girls and wouldn't go as far as fake something with them to keep his secret from Leon. ""I might just have to control myself"""
16280,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T00:54:38+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Humm"" he leaned back drinking the water. It felt weird having a talk about stuff like this. ""Lets go to a frat party."" He said out of the blue finishing the fries and looked at him. ""I bet you can get up in with you and your peoples way."" He said with his uninterested expression on and tapped his finger."
16281,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T01:02:42+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley raised his eyebrow shocked at what Leon suddenly just said ""are you serious...? I thought you weren't going to those. You know drinking and people. Lots of people"" he nodded very confused at his sudden change of heart"
16282,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T02:04:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He makes an uncomfortable face and slowly nods. ""I have to get out of my shell there's more than books."" he looked away. He really didn't want to go but he cant be shy if he want to be a professor. ""Best to have fun now than later....j..just say yes so I cant back out later."" He said with anger in his voice not enough to scare him just to make him agree."
16283,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T10:24:05+0100,Mari_Rose,"Right now he was sort of in a crossroads. The fact that Leon wanted him to make him go meant he probably wasn't going to enjoy himself there but maybe there was a chance he could. He sat there in silence for a moment before nodding surprised as to how he acted it wasn't the usual Leon. ""Alright... We'll go, but tell me when you want to leave and we'll leave"""
16284,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:02:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon nods and stands up. ""Come on...."" he grabs his hat and puts it on. ""I saw a book store on our way hear. Can we stop by?"" He asked as he waited patently. If he was going to a frat arty he would like to read before they go so he wont be a total buzz kill. He bit his lip cutely to make him say yes."
16285,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:06:36+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley stood up gathering his things and piling the trash onto the tray. He looked at Leon and sighed with a smile, how was he supposed to say no to that face? He gave Leon a nod ""to the book store it is"" he stuck his hands in hi pocket, now that he was living with him and stuff keeping this secret was going to be a challenge."
16286,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:19:23+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He gave a light smile, a rare thing. They headed out, walking the quiet streets. He looked around for a sign and sees some cars driving hom and the club that Riley was talking about. It was down an ally way, Riley watches way to much horror movies about people getting killed, raped or Kidnapped in ally ways. He shivered but he lets out a sigh walking up to the book store. ""Finally."" he mumbled and walked in. The book keeper greeted them and he said his hellos and walked through the pillars to look at the books."
16287,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:26:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley stopped for a moments in front of the club. As the door opened to let someone out he got a taste of the music. He looked back forward seeing Leon ahead of him and jogged to make up the distance. When they walked inside he moved some hair out of his face and looked around ""maybe I might just get a book"" he nodded and wandered through the shelves"
16288,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:32:10+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He heard Riley's words. ""I thought you said and i quote, 'Books are for fore eyes now pass me the pickle jar.' ""He chuckled but only to himself grabbing two books and looked at them reading the backs and puts one way and goes to find Riley. Leon Leaned on a pillar that was in the shelf that he was in."
16289,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:40:59+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley chuckled and shrugged as he pulled out a few books looking at them and putting them back and pulling out another on ""well we're in college now, a lot of changes are going to be happening"" he glanced at him and then back to the books ""what did you pick out?"""
16290,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:48:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked down at his book ""The collectors book of Sherlock Holmes."" he waved the book before putting his arm down. Curious he walked over and looked at what he's looking at. ""Yea there will be changes, lets just hope there good."" he taped his shoulder. ""ll wait outside."" He walked and payed for his book then walked out feeling the cold air on his skin. He looked and sees people walking out of the ally way drunk and laughing loudly. He can hear the music from hear. Imagine how loud it is inside."
16291,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T17:56:10+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley nodded and put the books away after a while. He couldn't quiet find one hat sparked his tastes. He shoved his hands back in his pockets and walked outside. Feeling the cold he popped his collar and looked at Leon ""so frat party time now right?"" He smiled a little"
16292,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T18:32:07+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him biting his lip and slowly nod. ""I guess so...."" He looked up at him and holds his hand out away from them. ""Lead the way."" Then he began to follow his friend. A frat party, his first one. He know for sure he was going to get drugged. People like him, the shy ones, always get drugged. He looked at Riley. ""Watch me ok?"" he mumbled softly but being friends with Riley he heard him."
16293,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T18:42:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley walked in the direction of the campus,now hen he heard Leon mumbled he looked at him giving him a reassuring smile ""I won't let them do anything to you"" he promised looking back forward and stepping past the gate. He smiled a little bigger when he saw a group of students head towards the Greek part of the campus and a faint pounding of music can be heard ""and remember what I said before, tell me when you want to leave"""
16294,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T18:57:01+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He heard the music and lets a sigh out. ""Lets go party."" He looked at him and nods walking too the Greek's fraternity house. Loud music was playing and was hurting his ears he shakes his head and sees two senors looking at them."
16295,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T19:05:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley gave the seniors a nod and looked at Leon ""come on, the trick is not to look like a freshman"" he chuckled lightly and went inside the pounding music not affecting him all to much since he was used to music of this volume. The first thing he scouted out was the drinks table"
16296,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T19:15:08+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He tried to look cool. Easy for riley to say, he is short he could pass for a freshman in high school. He looked around and lost sight of him. He started to panic but sees him getting drinks then began to calm down. He stayed in his spot and a girl came up to him and gives him a kiss slipping something in his mouth. Leon froze and blushed hard when the girl giggled and whispered in his ear ""Have fun."""
16297,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T19:22:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked around for his friend and found him standing over by the wall. He walked over to him with toe glasses in his hand one with a beer and one with soda. He handed him the soda and took a sip of his beer ""see? It isn't too bad. Girls are all over you"" he laughed a little half heartedly a little disappointed he would let a girl just come up and kiss him."
16298,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T19:27:29+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked away taking the soda and drinks it. ""She came on to me. To be honest I didn't see her till she kissed me."" He growled under his breath having his first kiss taken like that. He looked up at his friend seeing him drink his beer. Sighing he grabs his friends drink and pores a little bit in the soda and hands him his drink back. He looked at him seeing the suprised look on his face. "".....What?"" He said drinking it making a sour face."
16299,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T19:31:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Nothing it's just..."" Riley smirked a little bit ""you never drink"" he nodded still surprised, he looked down at his glass and then back up at him seeing him cringe ""it's a bit of an acquired taste, now why did you out it in your drink"" he raised his eyebrow"
16300,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T19:38:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him and licked his lips then the drink. ""So i can't taste that's why I only pored a little bit. Didn't go the way I planed."" He takes another drink that as a little bigger than a sip. Soon his head started to sway to the beat. He sits up from leaning agent the wall and looked at a crowd of people dancing and looked like there having fun. He looked at Riley. ""Wanna go dance?"""
16301,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T19:49:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley eagerly nodded surprised he suggested it, he was prepared to drag him on to the dancer floor by his legs, he must really be a light weight. He took another big sip of his beer before turning and walking with him into the crowd. He transferred his wallet to his pant pocket and took off his jacket so he wasn't to hot in his v neck t- shirt."
16302,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T20:01:29+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Leon placed his drink down and took his sweater off. He was wearing his black shirt he likes and he had a drunken blush on his face. When they got onto the floor they started to dance. He was feeling good. His body enjoying the alcohol and his head was feeling fuzzy. He looked up at his friend dancing laughing a bit.
16303,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T20:19:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley danced on in the crowd flowing with the beat of the music. He looked at Leon and smiled seeing how much fun he was having, but he barely has any alcohol. So either he was definitely a light weight or something was wrong. Leon was having fun though he wouldn't stop that. After a few songs midnight came and Riley definitely got a little too carried away with the drinks and was stumbling about"
16304,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T20:27:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon was laughing had two more full beers and got intoxicated. He bumped into Riley and holds onto him. ""R..Rieeee lets go"" His words where slurred as he stumbled to the door walking out of it almost tripping on the stairs. ""Haha nice try stairs."" He said laughing looking at Riley. ""Y..your slow."" He giggled."
16305,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T20:33:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked at him and laughed at his stumbling friend, not even he was that intoxicated. He grabbed the back of Leon's shirt and stood him up right ""come on Leon control yourself"" he smirked and put his arm around him to support them both as they walked back to their room"
16306,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T20:41:26+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon tried to be quiet when they entered the dorm room so he covered his mouth. He watched Riley take the room keys out and opened the door. He stumbled and fell onto his bed. He looked at him and turned his head to the side. ""Hey riee....you remember that girl that kissed me?"""
16307,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T20:43:45+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley shut the door and removed his shirt feeling hot throwing it onto his chair and then sitting on the side of the bed. He looked at Leon with a sigh and a small frown ""I remember... What about her..."""
16308,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T20:55:40+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He giggled and holds his pillow close to him kicking his shoes off. ""When she kissed me she put a candy in my mouth."" He then sits up and touched his arms not like he does when he is shy in more of a sensual way. ""Then I started to have fun."" He giggled and his cheeks turned a little more red."
16309,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T21:02:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked down at his hand his cheeks flushing a bit themselves then he heard him say candy ""candy..."" He repeated quietly before looking back up almost angry. He stood up ripping his arm away from his hand and shaking his head ""that wasn't candy you idiot, she gave you a pill"" he was practically yelling at him, he wasn't sure why he was angry he just was. Maybe he was angry at himself."
16310,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T21:20:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He giggled a bit and makes a fake pout face. ""A pill?"" He said getting on his knees and leaned to him with dopey grin on. He pulled his arms back and rubbed his face and his neck. ""Come on Rieee it makes me feel good about myself for once."" He said in almost a wine then he laid on his bed and started to take his shirt off as his body started to get hot."
16311,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T21:33:10+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley ran his fingers through his hair and shook his head ""no this isn't you...."" He sat down on his bed and ran his hands over his face ""I shouldn't have brought you there...."" He swallowed and shook his head ""I should have taken better care..."" He mumbled in the end hoping he did to hear"
16312,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T21:40:36+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon looked at him and climbed out of the bed to him. He grabs his hand and puts it on his hip. ""Riley tell me something....Do you like me?"" He said getting in his face and climbed into his lap. He saw staring deeply into him having his hand in his hair and the other holding his hand on his hip."
16313,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T21:59:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley stared at him for a moment his face a rose red. They both smelt like alcohol but that didn't matter. In the silence he relaxed his hands on Leon's hip lightly rubbing it with his thumb before stopping short. He shook his hand and looked away ""this isn't you..."" He managed to push his friend off of him and off his bed ""why don't you ask me again when you're sober..."" He laid down looking up at the ceiling closing his eyes to sleep ""if you even remember.."""
16314,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T22:12:14+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon pout a bit and leaned and whispered in his ear. ""If i wont remember why do you care so much."" He sits up and ran his fingers on his arm and heads to his bed. He grabbed his pellow and holds it close facing his back to him. He never takes his shirt off, and the reason was is because his 'Parents' whip him and abused him. The scars where shown on his back as he hold the pillow. ""Its hot in hear.."" he complained"
16315,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T22:20:52+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley sighed and shook his head, as much as he wanted to explain it to him he couldn't. Not yet anyway. He turned his head over to his side seeing Leon's back to him, when his eyes adjusted fully to the dark he frowned seeing the scars on his back, he never knew about those... Maybe that's why he cared, Leon had no ones else. He let out a long sigh and stared back up to the ceiling closing his eyes and rifting off to sleep"
16316,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T22:30:52+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon fell asleep and started to dream bout his past feeling the lashings and hearing the glass break. He started to tear up in his sleep reminding of the fights he had to witness and the days with no food and school. Then his dreams switched, He was in the dorm room and arms wraped around him. He turned and sees it was Riley. ""R..riley whats going on? You know not to get close t-"" He was stop felling contact on his skin. Soon they where on the bed and both of them panting. Riley shot out of his bed panting and sweating looking around touching his body and sees he has no shirt on he looked over seeing Riley in his bed. His head started to pound. He groaned and quickly went to change before he got up. His face was red. He was dreaming that, no no no no. He shakes his head then groaned holding in and went to Riley's drawers getting some pills to help his head. ""Never again"" he said getting a glass of water."
16317,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T23:24:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley turned over in his sleep groaning a bit at all the sounds. When he went to sleep drunk he slept light. When he heard the rumbling of drawers he sat up his hair falling over his eyes. He took a deep breath and ran his hands through his hair letting his eyes adjust to the light. He saw Leon take out on of his pill bottles and smirked ""hangover?"" He said in a groggy voice"
16318,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T23:44:44+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He finished the water and turned holding his head. ""How do you deal with this?"" He asked sitting on his bed having head in his hands. ""My head pounding and my body feels numb."" He groaned and laid down. ""What did she gave me?"" He said opening his blue eyes looking at him."
16319,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T23:47:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley crossed his legs to make room for Leon ""I don't know, there's tons of party drugs out there, I dint think she gave you anything too bad though. It might just be that you drank after taking it"" he chuckled lightly ""and usually I would spend most of the day just soaking in a hot bath until the headache is gone"""
16320,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-01T23:59:12+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""There's no time for that."" Leon said looking at the roof. He closed his eyes and tried to remember what happened last night. He grabbed his pillow and curled up making his shirt rise over this hip. Slowly the started to remember the rest but not about what happened to them when they got in the room. ""Did I say anything weird last night?"" He asked looking up at him."
16321,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T00:07:31+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley rubbed his arm and hesitated a bit to say anything, he knew he would forget by the morning ""nothing, we just came in and you collapsed on your bed, exhausted from all the dancing I guess"" he nodded and looked at the clock, it was around 3 in the morning and now that he was awake there was Monday he was going back to sleep, not with this hangover. He took some pills himself and swung his legs off the side of his bed leaning forward"
16322,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T00:17:25+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon grabbed his arm quickly then sits up. ""Riley..."" he waited for his friend to turn at look at him. He blushed a bit and was hesitance but he leaned and kissed him one, twice, three times and pulled back and grabbed his shoes and slipped them on and ran out of the room. He can't believed he did that. The dreams the feelings and the urge for him to touch him, it was wrong. He ran till he got to a tree and hid behind in panting."
16323,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T00:30:04+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley sat there on his bed frozen in amazement. He really just did that, this wasn't some weird drunken dream. He sat there and watched him leave sort if in a state of nirvana. So many years he was waiting for that and Leon was definitely sober when he did that. When the door shut he snapped out of it and realized fully what just happened. Riley couldn't just let him go out there in the dark on his own. He shot up and grabbed his jacket running out to the hall not caring he was shirtless and had no shoes. He zipped up his jacket and that was good enough. When he got outside he started calling for him"
16324,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T00:54:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He started to pant behind the tree and heard his name being called. He closed his eyes and holds his body then crouched down and pulled his legs close. He heard the voice getting closer. He's probably going to yell at him, so he stayed quiet and closed his eyes tight. ""Im sorry he mumbled and looked up. Tears coming and he whipped them. He probably hates him now. Lost his only friend because of a stupid feeling."
16325,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T01:01:14+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Leon!"" Riley yelled once more before stopping to hear if he was calling back but instead heard some sniffs and rustling. ""Leon?""'he ran forward through the grass looking behind some tress smiling a little when he finally found the one he was behind. But that disappeared when he saw that he was crying ""hey..."" He bent down in front of him ""what's wrong?"""
16326,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T01:29:37+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon looked down back into his lap. ""I...Im sorry.....don't hurt me please. I didn't mean to make you hate me. "" He trembled and tried to silence his sobbing. He didn't want to seam weak. He flinched when Riley touched his shoulder. ""No no please im sorry."" His Immediate action was to plead like he was taught at home."
16327,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T01:35:45+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley sat fully down and moved his hand from his shoulder to his cheek gently wiping his tears away ""I don't hate you..."" He said right away knowing that was the most important. He looked down and then back at him, into his eyes ""actually I was... Pleasantly surprised"" he smiled a little bit before it disappeared, he pulled his hand away and fiddled with his fingers in his lap ""can I as why though? Why you did it"""
16328,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T01:46:05+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He bit his lip and sits up whipping his eyes crossing his legs. He looked down, ""I was going to ask you yesterday because its easy to get information out of you when your drunk but it didn't go to plan. Then I had a dream last night that..."" He blushed and rubbed his arm. ""That we kissed and bedded."" he covered his eyes embarrassed. ""I..i like you.....Your there for me and watched over me."" he moved his hands and looked at him."
16329,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T01:52:10+0100,Mari_Rose,"""So that's why you wanted to go to the party, you just wanted to get me drunk..."" Riley chuckled lightly ""trying to get me into bed with you huh?"" He smirked and sighed scooting a little closer and pulling Leon into his lap holding him tight. He's been wanting to do this for a while, when ever Leon felt sad or had an anxiety attack he just wanted to hold him and make it all better ""now I can do this"" he mumbled."
16330,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T01:59:36+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed harder looking away. ""W..well I didn't think it like that..."" When his body was moved into Riley's lap he bit his lip and looked at him. ""Y..you know how i feel being healed."" He said softly ."
16331,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T02:04:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley nodded and looked down at him ""I know.., but I've waited 5 years for this..."" He blushed a little himself before letting go and slowly getting up ""never mind... I was lucky enough to get a kiss tonight I shouldn't push it"" he nodded and sighed looking down at him ""how's your head?"" He wanted a subject change"
16332,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T02:14:32+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He stood up and rubbed his head. ""Its better not pounding."" He started to follow Riley back to the dorms. He bit his lip and looked at him and opened his mouth to ask something but didn't thinking he didn't want to talk about his feeling about this. He rubbed his hand on his neck. ""What time is your parents coming today?"" he asked looking at the ground."
16333,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T02:18:26+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley shrugged and walked beside him ""I think around noon, they're just bringing some things up for the room"" he nodded and looked at him ""were you going to say something before that?"" He shoved his hands in his pockets hoping to god he didn't think differently of him After what just happened"
16334,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T02:27:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed and nods. ""W...whats your feelings towards me?"" He asked when he stopped walking and looked away. ""I know it sounds girly but i have to know."" he began to rub his arm fearing he wont feel the same."
16335,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T02:31:39+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley stopped where he was and turned around looking at him. He took a deep breath and slowly walked over putting a finger under his chin to lift it up. He gave him a small smile and leaned down pressing their lips together. After a few moments he pulled back and looked at him a light flush on his cheeks ""to wait 5 years was a long time but it was all worth it"""
16336,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T02:43:51+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon's eyes widen when he leaned to kiss him but his eyes fell half way closed when there lips collided. He lets out a sigh with a blush on his cheeks. He looked down and touched his lips. 5 years? He feels bad making him wait that long. But he smiled, sissified with his answer and reached taking his hand."
16337,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T10:37:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked down at their hands and then back forward walking once again. He moved his hand so their fingers were interlocked and when they got back to the room he looked at him ""you're sober right? This isn't the hangover talking that was all Leon?"""
16338,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T16:36:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him and raised his eyebrows like he asked a stupid question. ""What kind of question is that? Of course its me."" He looked away in a matter like his feelings where hurt. ""I know its weird that I show feelings other than one, Im not a robot."" Then he thought to himself, I probably did something last night that made him think im doing it again. He blushed, he showed affection last night."
16339,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T20:56:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley rubbed his arm ""good. And we don't have to go to the frat parties anymore. I should have seen that coming"" he nodded taking his jacket off again and sitting on his bed rubbing his face. He stopped short realizing something ""your parents can't find out. Are they coming up to the college at all?"" He was kind of panicked, if they find out he would never be able to see Leon again. And seeing the scars on his back he wasn't sure what they were really capable of"
16340,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T21:38:45+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"When he heard that his parents can't find out he sits on his bed touching one of the scars on his neck. He bit his lip and rubbed his neck and nods. ""They can't. Yes they are..."" He took his shoes off and sits crossed legs in a criss-cross with his his hands his lap he looked at him. He cleared his through. ""W..well...um.."" He rubbed his arms with a blush on his face. He didn't know what to say. He keeps biting his tasting Riley on his lips making him blush harder. He can't stop so he grabbed a pillow."
16341,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T21:44:35+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked at him and then down to his hands ""we can't so this then... Now that you know and feel the same way I don't think I can keep my hands off you"" he said wanting to keep it light, even if it wasn't good. ""Doing this just puts you in more danger, I couldn't do that..,"""
16342,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T21:56:43+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"His eyes widen not wanting that. He moved from his bed to Riley's and sits next to him. ""Im 18 now."" he looked at him touching his hand. ""they don't control me anymore."" He looked at him in the eyes. ""I have never felt this way to another person and I want to keep it."" He didn't care if he got lashed at he just want to feel loved and love someone else. ""I don't want to lose you over a little thing about my parents."""
16343,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T22:04:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked at him before looking away ""you may be 18 but there are still things they can do they can withdraw your tuition to this college. And I'll never see you again..."" He sighed and shook his head ""that's why I waited so long. If we had done this in highschool it would have been so much worse"""
16344,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T22:07:47+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him. ""Why do they want me home. I think there happy to get rid of me. I worked my ass off to get scholarships to get hear and the money i got from working three jobs. Riley Im being selfish but I am not losing you over this."" Leon stands up looking at him. He crossed his arms in anger and frustration."
16345,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T22:11:11+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked up at him with a small frown ""and I don't want to lose you..."" He stood up and walked aover to him ant to put his arms around him before stopping, ""sorry..""'he said quietly rubbing his arm"
16346,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T22:17:15+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked at him and sees him stopping. His eyes started to tear up and runs into his chest wrapping his arms around his back pulling himself closer. ""Hold me"" He cried into his chest. ""You get to hold me.."" He mumbled pressing his face in his chest."
16347,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T22:20:26+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley winced a little bit shocked at the sudden movement. He stared down at him for a whole before slowly wrapping his arms around him, on hand going through his hair. He lowered his head so that his chin gently rested on Leon's head and held him. He didn't talk for while, just stood there and held him ""don't let me lose you Leon"" he mumbled"
16348,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T22:51:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Leon heard his words and his hands became fists and pressed himself closer. Riley feels warm and he likes it. He felt safe with him he was glade he was hear. Leon pulled back a little bit to look at Riley's eyes. Leon's eyes fell halfway closed looking in his eyes. He leaned up and placed his lips on his blushed hard. He moved his hands to wrap around his neck. He hopes he didn't go far.
16349,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-02T22:58:59+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley returned the kiss. He moved both of his hands down to the small of his back. He kissed him for a while before pulling back a little and looking at him ""we should get some sleep"" he brought up his hand to wipe the tear off his face ""we start classes tomorrow I think"""
16350,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T00:06:06+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He nods and gives him a quick kiss before pulling away his arms dropping to his side moving toward his bed and sits on it fixing his pillows. He had a smile on his face feeling like tones of pressure was lifted off of him. He watched as his friend getting ready for bed. He laid down, two more hours before there parents come hear. He pulled his covers up and started to think about keeping this secret. He didn't know what Riley's parents would think but there the complete opposite of his parents.<br/>..."
16351,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T00:53:22+0100,Mari_Rose,(Sorry went out to dinner)<br/><br/><br/>Riley just laid on his bed starin at the dark ceiling. He glanced over at Leon and figured he was actually asleep. He sighed and looked back up his hands folded over his torso in able to close his eyes for more than 5 minutes. Too many things on his mind. He had a new secret to keep
16352,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T01:07:55+0100,CrimsonBanchee,(Ooh :S sorry )<br/><br/><br/>Leon closed his eyes and curled up to his pillow and fell asleep. After a few hours Leon wakes up with bed head. He blushed having the same dream again. He gets up and walked to there little bathroom and he started to take a shower. He closed his eyes the water felt good on his skin as he slowly started to wake up and began to clean himself.
16353,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T01:18:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"When Riley heard stirring in Leon's bed he'd turned over pulling his blanket up to his shoulders so he couldn't see his face and thought he was asleep. When he heard the shower running his got out of bed grabbing his workout bag which had clothes water, towels, and some sports tape. He figured if he avoided Leon for most of the day today it would be easier to hide it all from their parents. He quietly walked out of the room and down to the colleges gym"
16354,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T01:26:51+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Leon started to wash his body then he hears the dorm room door opened then closed. He figured it was Riley leaving for something. Riley lets a sigh out then cleared his mind about Riley. He can't think about him today even with his parents. If they don't see him with him maybe his parents wont get ideas. He nodded at his plan and hurried up his shower. He quickly got out and dried his hair and body wrapping the towel around his waist and went out to get his clothes.
16355,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T01:43:23+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley made his way to run on the treadmill. Maybe today was going to be harder than he thought. He sighed and kept running all of the events from last night running through his head,those wonderful events. Ex sighed and shook his head running a bit faster to try and. Just forget. Turns out he was in the gym longer than he planned, stayed almost till well into the afternoon.<br/><br/><br/>Around lunch time Leon's parents knocked on his room door a bit impatient and cranky from the drive up here. They only came to show up Riley's parents who treated Leon like a son of their own."
16356,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T02:03:58+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon jumped at the knocking. He looked around making sure he hid Riley's pills and other things his parents wont approve on. Once he checked all that and himself he walked up to the door and opened it. His mother was a tall lady but not too tall. She had long black hair up in a bun. She wore a dress suit and had cigarette holder in one hand and the other on her lip. His father was tall like Riley. He was also in a dress suit with a dark blue tie. His hair was a high in tight. He had his rings on. He shivered at the rings but he bowed. ""H...Hello mom, Dad."" he said with out chocking on his words."
16357,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T02:09:08+0100,Mari_Rose,"His mother looked down at him taking a puff of her cigarette ""finally you stopped with that studder, I was giving me a headache"" she exhaled her smoke and invited herself inside looking around ""drab..."" She said as her judgement of the place<br/><br/><br/>Riley was headed back to the dorm building to get to his room. He figured he had enough time to get answer before his parents got here. He had ha bag around his shoulder and his shirt hanging around his neck"
16358,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T02:33:29+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon stepped aside letting her in but his father almost knocked him off his feet. He bit his lip and closed the door keeping his head down. ""I..it dosnt have much. R..Riley, my room mate, Is bring things in to lighten the room. He heard his father gave a grunt.<br/><br/><br/>He smelt the air then leaned to Leon and sniffed him. ""You took a shower. Hiding something?"" he asked and Leon shook his head. ""N..no dad, i just needed to take one..."" he said simply keeping his head down."
16359,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T21:04:26+0100,Mari_Rose,"His mother glared at him a little bit ""I don't give a damn about Riley"" she put her hand on her hip and looked at him ""and your father is right, your hair is still wet, and you're not one to sleep in. No one takes a shower this late"""
16360,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-03T22:58:07+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon looked scared and looked at his mom. ""I...I did sleep in. R..riley and i went out for dinner then stopped at the book store. I'm telling the truth mom!"" He said raising his voice a bit and he was struck down by both of his mom and dad. Thankfully he land on his bed. He holds his cheek and looked down biting his lip refusing to cry in front of them,<br/>OCC: Oh my gerd join my rp group things are getting crazy its amazing. You should be Hades son or daughter so i have a brother or sister. :3<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fsons-and-daughters-of-olympus.34237%2F&amp;hash=24b10055bd38db949f9ec25520a0d9c0"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/sons-and-daughters-of-olympus.34237/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/sons-and-daughters-of-olympus.34237/</a>"
16361,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T00:32:38+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Don't you dare raise your voice at me!"" She yelled just as Riley walked into the room shirtless and sweaty. He stood in the door way awkwardly looking around. When he saw Leon holding his cheek he frowned a bit but didn't make a scene. He looked back at Leon's parents ""sorry... I didn't realize you would be in the room""<br/><br/><br/>(I'll make my character tomorrow when I'm more awake but hold the spot for me)"
16362,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T00:47:43+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(What god do you want to be son or daughter out of)<br/><br/><br/>Leon stood up not looking at him. ""N...no I was going to show them out."" He mumbled but loud enough for them to hear. Leon's parents walked out and he followed from behind. He made sure to keep his head down he can't look at him not with two hand prints on his cheek. It was still tender and raw when he let go and walked past Riley."
16363,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T00:58:14+0100,Mari_Rose,(Can I do a son for hades and a daughter for Hermes)<br/><br/><br/>Riley looked down at Leon as he passed wanting to stop him and talk or at least kiss him. The way he talked he knew something was wrong. He watched as they walked down the hallway and slowly closing the door behind him collapsing into his bed
16364,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T01:12:11+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(Yesh ill put it in the books)<br/><br/><br/>Leon walked his parents out to the main yard. ""Don't ever pull that stunt again Leonardo."" my father said fixing his suit and my mother nodded back turned to Leon. He nods and watched as his parents went away. He waited till he saw there car leaving to gather strength to face Riley. Gulping he walked back into the dorm and walked back up the stairs and into there room. The fist thing he grabbed was his book and sits down and opened the book not reading."
16365,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T01:20:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley sat up and looked at him. He stared at him for some time before speaking ""i heard your mom yell.."" He said quietly hoping to get some kind of explanation ""And you wouldn't look at me, not even when they weren't looking"""
16366,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T02:47:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon's fists tightened on the book. He closed his eyes and lets out a sigh before opening them and lifted his head up. The hand marks where a dark red and easily seen with his skin tone. ""I talked louder than her and they both slapped me right before you came in."" He said and looked down closing his book.<br/>...."
16367,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T14:32:11+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley frowned and got up of his bed, he then walked in Leon's direction to get a closer look. He took his chin in his hand and moved his face around to get better views of the damage. Those were definitely hand prints,that's why he was rubbing his face before. Without saying anything he gently kissed his cheek"
16368,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T17:00:04+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon closed his eyes wincing a bit. It was still raw but he didn't move away. Leon opened his eyes to look at the other and his hand touched his hand. ""I'm sorry. I should have done it differently."" He said looking down."
16369,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T17:07:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"(I made my characters for your group rp ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Riley pulled away and looked at him shaking his head ""no... It wasn't your fault... They went to far"" he sighed and stood up leaning on his desk, his hair over his eyes ""I should have done something,... I should have stayed here"""
16370,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T17:30:11+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(I see that brother :3)<br/><br/><br/>He looked up and leaned and touched his hand. ""Its fine, Im fine. Im a tough kid."" He said giving a smile and leaned into him hugging him."
16371,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T17:36:30+0100,Mari_Rose,"( haha. Is that wing thing ok with my girl one?)<br/><br/><br/>Riley wrapped his arms around him holding him close a small smile on his face ""I know you are"" he planted a kiss on his head ""do you think we could go clubbing tonight? No frat party I promise"""
16372,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T20:55:04+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(yesh it is.)<br/><br/><br/>Leon holds him and pulled back looking at him. He tought for a moment then smiled and nods. ""Alright we can go."" He smiled and kissed his cheek and thinks for a moment. ""I didn't see your parents."" he said relaxing in Riley's lap.<br/>(back)"
16373,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T21:09:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley kept a hold of him and shrugged ""they probably just forgot. But I don't really care, it's not like the stuff we need is necessary"" he smirked ""besides that just means I get tong onto more parties"""
16374,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T21:53:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon looked down and smiled nodding. He knows that Riley likes his parties and having fun. He himself was getting use to this life but he would like a day where they'll go out no parties, no drinking and just sit down and just be close. He thought about it. What a perv he was but he admit it he would like it, But tonight was about Riley.<br/>..."
16375,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T21:57:47+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley kissed his cheek nod then moved to kiss his lips ""you'll have fun this time,more fun and real fun too. No drugs just cocktails"" he smirked"
16376,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T22:10:53+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon blushed and kissed him back wrapping his arms loosely around his neck. ""Real fun?"" Usually its books that's fun for him but he knew that Riley meant something else. Then he heard Drugs. He looked at him and tilt his head. ""Did I do drugs at the Frat?"" He said his eyes widen a bit and blushed. ""What did I do?"""
16377,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T22:16:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley shook his head ""not intentionally, like I said before there are tons of party drugs out there, I'm just glad you didn't pass out"" he leaned forward deciding to lightly kiss under jaw bone ""but we're going to a club tonight so that won't happen."
16378,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T22:23:53+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Leon bit his lip and tilted his neck up so he had easier access to it. Blushing he closed his eyes having his hands in Riley's blonde hair and tugged it slightly. Riley's lips danced like magic on his skin making him tingle.
16379,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T22:28:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley felt the tugging in his hair and he chuckled lightly ""here I thought I was getting carried away, seems you like it"" he brought his head up and looked at him ""where was this Leon in high school?"""
16380,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T22:37:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon blushed a bit and looked down at him. Where was this Leon? This other side was crazy and lustful. ""I don't know. I didn't think this part of me exist."" He lied he did but he didn't think this would show. Embarrassing."
16381,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T22:41:49+0100,Mari_Rose,"""I guess I brought it out in you didn't i?"" Riley laughed a bit more ""i like it, not that I didn't like the other part of you"" he pulled him a little tighter"
16382,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T22:57:01+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon blushed and holds himself closer to Riley's chest. This side he liked it. He smiled a bit knowing he will want to be with him to see this side, But he said he also liked his other side. Leon leaned and kissed him deeply and bit his lip teasing him a bit then looked at the clock. ""what time do you want to leave?"""
16383,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-04T23:09:40+0100,Mari_Rose,"""We can leave soon just let me get out of my workout clothes"" he gently took him off his lap and got off of the desk walking over to his drawers ""can't go clubbing with just gym shorts on"""
16384,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T00:05:59+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon sit on the desk fixing his dress shirt. ""I don't know its kinda hot."" He realized what he said and looked away blushing. ""U..um never mind forget what i said."""
16385,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T00:26:37+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley had a light flush on his cheek and he looked at him with a cheeky grin ""I should work out more often then, I just did this morning because it helps let out my frustrations."" He nodded and pulled out some clothes"
16386,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T00:46:46+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He bit his lip blushing and looked at him. ""Frustrated about what?"" He asked picking up his wallet looking through it."
16387,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T01:00:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"He shrugged and started to change ""a lot of things,it's hard to name specific ones"" he put on his jacket and grabbed his wallet ""glad I gave you that Id?"
16388,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T01:20:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked up putting his wallet in his pocket. ""Well yea. I can follow you into clubs and get cheep beer."" He said getting up fixing his pants."
16389,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T01:25:08+0100,Mari_Rose,"""I thought you didn't like the beer. You made faces"" he popped his collar and fixed his shoes before opening the door ""besides this is a club we're going to, so many better drinks are available there"""
16390,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T01:32:44+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon had his one emotion on he can't help it just always come out. ""It was an example Riee."" He said getting his shoes on. He only had beer and wondered what other alcohol drinks tasted like."
16391,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T01:38:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"""There's this thing you do with vodka where you put salt on your wrist take a shot... I'll just show you when we get there"" he smirked and walked out with him ""clubs have better music too"""
16392,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T01:43:53+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon shrugged and followed Riley. He always liked the classical music. He started to play the piano because of it. He followed him and walked out onto the cortyard. Leon looked at him, ""Where is this club you want to go there's like three clubs hear."" He said putting his hands in his pocket."
16393,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T01:50:07+0100,Mari_Rose,"""The one by the book store, so if you get tired there's someplace quiet we can go"" he nodded giving him a quick kiss on the head"
16394,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T02:03:52+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He smiled a bit and leaned to his arm placing his head on his arm. He was debating to hold his hand or don't do anything. Hi didn't know if Riley was wanting to have a relationship that open or secret. He wouldn't blame him, not a lot of people liked gays."
16395,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T02:16:10+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley snakes his arm around Leon's waste not really caring if anyone stared, he was proud to have him by his side"
16396,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T18:01:32+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon blushed a bit and looked up at him resting his hands on his. He smiled a little and leaned against his chest.<br/>((Found a better pic for Leon))<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fp.gr-assets.com%2F540x540%2Ffit%2Fhostedimages%2F1380222758%2F453336.gif&amp;hash=1e13e2722cb10ece413841f61e0bb2f9"" title=""453336.gif"">
<img alt=""453336.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1380222758/453336.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fp.gr-assets.com%2F540x540%2Ffit%2Fhostedimages%2F1380222758%2F453336.gif&amp;hash=1e13e2722cb10ece413841f61e0bb2f9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FBwrS88l.jpg&amp;hash=6148e0966254edf17016eb6fd2b33405"" title=""BwrS88l.jpg"">
<img alt=""BwrS88l.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/BwrS88l.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FBwrS88l.jpg&amp;hash=6148e0966254edf17016eb6fd2b33405"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/>(mornin)"
16397,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T18:45:58+0100,Mari_Rose,"(He looks kind of like the guy from warm bodies)<br/><br/><br/>Riley walked down the sidewalk with Leon by his side ""you'll have fun this time I promise."" He nodded his other hand in his pocket"
16398,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T19:48:20+0100,CrimsonBanchee,(It is just the way i describe him makes me think of him.)<br/><br/><br/>Leon nods and walked with him. He can hear the loud music and sees people coming in and leaving rather drunk. He was getting a bit nervous but dismissed it and continued.<br/>:3
16399,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T19:53:28+0100,Mari_Rose,Riley walked up to the bodyguard and fished in his wallet for his fake id pulling it out
16400,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T20:11:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon did the same With his wallet and the bodyguard looked at them the lets them in. Leon walked in and lets a sigh out. ""Gees he was scary."" He mummbled."
16401,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T20:16:13+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley laughed a little bit ""well they got to be to scare away all the pervs"" he smirked and looked at him. ""If he scared you does that make you one?"""
16402,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T20:21:40+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed and looked at him. ""S...shut up Riley."" He looked away putting his wallet back in his pocket. Gees Riley can be such a perv. ""He was scary."""
16403,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T20:29:24+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley kissed his cheek real quick ""you know I was only joking, don't get mad at me please"" he nodded taking his hands"
16404,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T20:33:09+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon smiled and looked up at him his blue eyes bright holding his hand. ""How can I be mad at you."" He smiled and heads over to the bar and climes into the chair."
16405,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T20:43:37+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley kissed him before walking over and joining him ""so what do you want to try first hmm? There is a wide variety, he nodded"
16406,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T20:56:27+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon smiled and bit his lip and looked over at the alcohol and thinks then a light pink alcohol caught his eyes. ""Strawberry vodka."" he said giggling a bit."
16407,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-05T21:11:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Alright then""'he looked at the bartender ""strawberry vodka and a lemon drop for me please, oh and could you get us some cherries?"" He smiled as the bartender nodded and he looked at Leon ""there's a trick you should know how to do, tells if you're a good kisser or not"" he laughed"
16408,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T00:43:35+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon looked at him curious now. ""What it that?"" He asks as the tender gets there drinks. Leon moved a bit closer to Riley lessening to him. He wanted to know if he is a good kisser or not.<br/>..."
16409,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T00:51:23+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Watch"" Riley had a cheeky grin on his face as he took a cherry and are it before putting the stem in his mouth and moving his tongue around to tie a knot."
16410,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:03:30+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He looked confused. ""How does tying a cherry stem in your mouth tell if your a good kisser?"" He said looking confused as he holds a cherry."
16411,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:10:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley put the knotted stem down and looked at him ""well am I a good kisser?"" He asked with a smirk ""or do i need to prove it to you again?"""
16412,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:19:13+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed hard and bit his lip. He looked away ""Maybe I need a little reminder..."" He said quietly placing the cherry down and bit his lip as he blushed at his words."
16413,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:21:56+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley blushed a little bit himself, he never really gave Leon PDA, guess this would be the first. He turned Leon's head and leaned in a little bit to kiss him"
16414,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:31:12+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Leon blushed a bit not thinking he would actually do it. Slowly he leaned and placed his hand on Riley's leg kissing back. He felt something coming through his lips. Blushing he opened his mouth as there tongues made contact.
16415,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:35:11+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley kissed him for a long while before pulling back with a smirk ""so, was the cherry right?"" He asked putting a hand on his leg and lightly massaging it ""I'm surprised you let me do that, we are out in public"""
16416,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:50:23+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon blushed and looked around. ""Its not like the people hear go to school with us."" He said looking at his hand. ""i guess the cherry was right."" he said looking at him then grabs a cherry putting it in his mouth."
16417,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T01:59:51+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley took his shot then sucked in the lemon before looking abc at him eating the cherry ""are you going to give it a try?"""
16418,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T02:58:28+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon nods and ate the cherry then sat there for a while than finally tied it. ""Its harder than it looks."" He said pulling it our showing him then sets it down grabbing his drink and started to drink it.<br/>He makes a sour face and continued to drink. Vodka was different and he liked it. Slowly he felt himself in a haze."
16419,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T08:28:13+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley had already had a few shots when he looked at Leon ""so how are you liking it, better than the frat?' He tilted his head a little jittery wanted ever so badly to dance."
16420,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T08:35:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He nods and finished the drink and takes his hand. ""come one You need to dance."" He said grabbing him and heads to the floor and bulled his hips to his and started to dance"
16421,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T08:37:42+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley answered with a drunken laugh as he pulled him out ""eager aren't we?"" He raised an eyebrow as two hands managed to reach down and take hold of Leon's hips."
16422,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T08:45:45+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon looked up at him and smirked. ""I have a buzz and i would like to have fun with my sexy boyfriend."" He blushed and bit his lip. ""u..um.."" He blushed"
16423,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T08:52:54+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked pleasantly surprised, he calmed down with a grin ""I would love to be your boyfriend"" he replied and bent down kissing him, his hands still on his waist."
16424,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T08:55:56+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed hard. He felt stupid but he kissed back. His other side came out that's more fun than book worm Leon. He leaned up and kissed him deeper. Of course he wanted more his fingers laced in his pants buckled. He began biting his lower lip and pulled back smirking. ""Your right I am having fun."""
16425,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T09:10:23+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley chuckled and gently removed his hands from the belt buckle ""good but let's not have that much fun,we're in a dance club. So dance"" he reminded and started to dance again himself"
16426,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T09:14:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,He smirked and started to dance with him. Music blaring in his ears but he didn't care he was having too much fun to care. They danced the whole night away and Leon had another of the strawberry vodka and he stumbled a bit out but not as bad as the frat. He was intoxicated but he was aware of what was going on.
16427,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T11:57:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"By the end of the night Riley had Leon in his arms to support both of them from stumbling out of the club. He let out a loud laugh ""woo!! That! Was better than the club back home!"" He was pretty loud at this point which caught glances and stares from the few passerbys ."
16428,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T16:35:27+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon giggled and leaned placing his hand on his mouth. ""Riee. Shh teehee"" He laughed holding onto him walking down the road and holds him."
16429,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T16:39:12+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked at him and shook his head ""I will not be silenced"" he held up a fist in triumph and broke out laughing again"
16430,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T19:42:06+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon laughed with him and got to the dorms. ""Shhhh' he said with a laugh and entered the dorm. He fumbled up the stares and made it to the room. ""Do you have the key?"" He asked leaning on the wall<br/>..."
16431,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T19:57:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley thought for a moment letting the question process. ""Yes, I should"" he dug into his pockets and pulled out the door key walking in and collapsing on his bed"
16432,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T20:02:18+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon followed and collapses on his bed and smiled. ""I like that place."" He said sits up giggling. Slowly he got up and sits by him but smiled."
16433,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T20:11:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Good we can make that our regular place"" Riley laid on his back looking up at the ceiling ""I'm glad it went better this time, you even found a drink you liked"""
16434,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T20:17:51+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He smiled and laughed. ""I did didn't I?"" He chuckled and takes his pillow and looked at him. ""Its official now?"" He asked and looked at him and smiled a bit."
16435,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T20:25:54+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley leaned up on his elbow ""what do you mean it's official? When were we ever unofficial"" he smirked"
16436,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T20:38:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon blushed, chuckling and leaned down to him and kissed him."
16437,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T20:44:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley wrapped his arms around him and kissed him back ""now it's your turn tomorrow ok? Whatever you want to do"""
16438,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T20:56:00+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon smirked a bit but shakes it away and gets on him. ""you know i like you."" He smiled and lays on him."
16439,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T21:01:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley chuckled"" yes I know. I like you too. But that wasn't my question. I'm wondering what you want to do tomorrow. After classes"""
16440,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T21:03:18+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He thinks for a moment. ""A pick-nick."""
16441,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-06T21:10:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley raised his eyebrow ""a picnic, where on earth are we going to have a picnic?"""
16442,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-07T01:34:08+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""You be surprised that we have two huge parks hear."" He smiled and chuckled ""I read about them. When im sober."""
16443,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-07T01:36:48+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Of course you have"" Riley chuckled and laid back down ""alright then. A picnic it is"" he crossed his chest with his finger as a promise. ""But for now. Sleep"""
16444,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-07T02:03:02+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He nods and gets off of Riley and lands next to him. Closing his eyes and his head rested on his chest. ""Good night."" He said and smiled slowly drifting off to sleep."
16445,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-07T11:29:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley looked at him with a smile surprised he didn't go back to his bed. He wrapped his arm around him ""good night"" he closed his eyes and eventually fell asleep"
16446,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-08T02:16:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,The next morning Leon woke up with a little headache because his alarm went off. He sits up and stretched yawning. He looked down at Riley and smiled. He got up and rummaged through his drawers and pulled his pills out. He took two and left it out for Riley. He turned ant turned off the alarm and started to change.<br/>...
16447,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-08T10:46:48+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley moaned and turned to the other side of his bed reached out and grabbing Leon's shirt pulling him back to the bed and wrapping his arms around him ""not yet"""
16448,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-08T17:08:03+0100,CrimsonBanchee,he blushed and looked at Riley. He smiled an bit and leaned and kissed him. He sat there a kissed him for a long time then he escape out of his arms. He chuckled and started to change his clothes.
16449,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-09T22:52:48+0100,CrimsonBanchee,...
16450,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-09T23:09:04+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley groans figuring he had to get out of bed eventually. He sat up and rubbed his face moving some hair out of his face ""so, what classes do you have today?"""
16451,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-09T23:18:47+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Speech For Teachers, Child Development and Student Teaching."" He said putting on his blue shirt and black shorts and stretched looking for his glasses."
16452,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-09T23:47:27+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley smirked and got up walking over to him and wrapping his arms around him from behind ""oh yea, that's right, you want to be a teacher"" he mumbled a little with his hangover and kissed his neck"
16453,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-10T01:13:50+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"He blushed and feels Riley's lips on his neck and tilted his neck more. His eyes looked over at him blushing. ""I..it not good to get turned on before class.."" He said not really wanting him to stop<br/>..."
16454,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-10T11:37:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley chuckled pulled away ""alright then, I'll see you at lunch, you can pick the park"""
16455,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-10T17:22:41+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Leon blushed and nods and found his glasses and puts them on and grabbed his book.
16456,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-14T06:35:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,....
16457,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-14T08:00:44+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley put on a shirt and combed his fingers through his hair ""you don't wear your glasses often enough"" he said grabbing his bag and jacket."
16458,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-14T08:05:29+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Leon looked at him and grabbed his bag and stood by the door with his arms crossed. ""Is there a problem with boys with glasses?"" He asked raising and eyebrow."
16459,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-14T11:40:22+0100,Mari_Rose,"Riley chuckled and walked over to him ""I never said there was"" he kissed his cheek ""I just said you don't where them often enough. Like that hat of yours"""
16460,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-07-14T16:52:56+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"""Shy people have there perks."" he said and kissed his cheek back and opened the door and walked"
16461,Grown Up,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/grown-up.30884/,2014-08-01T08:00:03+0100,CrimsonBanchee,.....
16462,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T17:53:38+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"The year is 1940 and a girl named Linda Meeks found out that she was a talanted singer. With her current job as a table washer in Minnesota she was not getting any closer to her dream as a Hollywood singer. She quit her job and took the bus to Hollywood. She only has a suitcase full of belongings and so little money. She meets a producer when she found a job singing in a club.<br/><br/><br/>The producer was a busy man, he own a music record and directs movies. He needed to find a singer that could change his label forever. He was at his favorite club and hears a beautiful voice and sees Miss. Lina Meeks singing. He falls in love with her and her voice and signs her to his label.<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (prefer a 1940-50 photo)<br/><br/><br/>Other: (name for record label and anything you anything you can think for your character)<br/><br/><br/>]Name: Linda Meeks<br/><br/><br/>Age: 20<br/><br/><br/>Bio: A small town girl finds out that she has a talented voice. Finding no job in Minnesota she leaves embarking on a journey to Hollywood. With a small suitcase and a little money she made it to the city of the stars.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Fun, beautiful inside and out, talented, and smart<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m8zf1k4Qkk1qbilh4o1_400.jpg&amp;hash=3ec13c64e371e18ce1cd8ae2e95bf029"" title=""tumblr_m8zf1k4Qkk1qbilh4o1_400.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m8zf1k4Qkk1qbilh4o1_400.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://38.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8zf1k4Qkk1qbilh4o1_400.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m8zf1k4Qkk1qbilh4o1_400.jpg&amp;hash=3ec13c64e371e18ce1cd8ae2e95bf029"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Other: Singer and Actress"
16463,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T22:08:39+0100,32sillylight32,"Name: George Hayworth<br/><br/><br/>Age: 32<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Had started his producing label very young and has been successful all his life but it is still missing that singer which his been searching forever. Didn't go to any war or even do one military training.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: A very serious, take action kind of men. Stubborn and classy.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmovies.mxdwn.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F08%2Fhumphrey-bogart.jpg&amp;hash=976b4264031b1a6b2bbb39a11c761291"" title=""humphrey-bogart.jpg"">
<img alt=""humphrey-bogart.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://movies.mxdwn.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/humphrey-bogart.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmovies.mxdwn.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F08%2Fhumphrey-bogart.jpg&amp;hash=976b4264031b1a6b2bbb39a11c761291"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Other: HayWorth Records- Has worked with many artist such Louis Armstrong and Tomy Dorsey. ."
16464,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T22:17:37+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Linda arrived two weeks ago and found a small apartment on 3rd street and it was walking distance to her job, The Bongo Club. He found a job as a singer which made her happy. All her life she wanted to sing with the stars and have her own star. One day at the club she wore a White dress with her black hair up and styled. Her blue eyes scanned the crowed when she entered. It was a slow day but that was everyday. She groaned and made her way to the back of the stage."
16465,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T22:23:44+0100,32sillylight32,"George groaned at the persisting assistant he had, he stared at him dead serious.'' No is no Humphrey. I will not go to such a place to find a singer. We will hold auditions like usual.'' he sternly said slipping in his suit. The guy named Humphrey whine, '' But George! I swear you won't be deceived! She is the girl you need!'' he insisted. Humphrey rolled his eyes, he hated how his assistant was always persistent but he did have the ear. '' Fine, I'll stay only for a few minutes. I have business to attend.'' he said walking away from his bureau. Humphrey grinned widely, '' YES! I knew you would finally accept!'' he said jumping in joy. One thing that George like about Humphrey was his natural cheerful self, he only smirked '' Yeah yeah..now bring me to that rat hole.'' he said"
16466,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T22:35:57+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Linda did her make up doing a beautiful but simple eyeliner and bright red lipstick. She breathed and smiled. She was always nervous about performing. You might never know who is out there, but recently there had been no one. ""One day Linda.. you will get there."" She said looking at a photo of her family. She smiled and blew a kiss and got up. She saw a few more people walk in the club and rubbed her hands. ""Ladies and Gentlemen please welcome to the stage Linda Meeks."" Said the owner of the club."
16467,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T22:42:28+0100,32sillylight32,"They finally got served a filthy table like he said, he hated those kind of places, only junkies were here, nothing professional can come out from this little joint. George crossed his legs and leaned on the VIP booth they had received, he ordered a whiskey and stared at Humphrey who seemed nervous since entering here. '' So..Humphrey. I had no Idea you actually enjoyed this sort of places..I'm not surprised tho.'' he said sarcastically thanking the waiter for the drink and giving him a generous tip. Humphrey grabbed his bottle of beer and laughed nervously, '' Hum..yeah, the drinks are good here.'' he said blushing slightly looking at the far end of the bar, where some woman who seemed to work here waved at him. George nodded, ''Oh i see..Obviously the drinks are good here.'' he said wincing at the strange taste the whiskey had. He sighted and looked at the stage not expecting anything."
16468,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T22:51:17+0100,CrimsonBanchee,Linda smiled at herself and walked out on the stage. Some of the boy's hoots and hollers making her blush a bit but smiled. She looked at the band and nods as they started to play. She started to bob her hair and opened her mouth to sing. After her song and then men cheered and she smiled and she bowed a bit and walked back off stage seeing some of the newer men with starstruck faces.<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]
16469,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-12T22:55:44+0100,32sillylight32,"Once he saw the woman, he rolled his eyes and looked at Humphrey '' Is that the girl? You can see all over her face that she-'' George cut straight once she started singing. He closed his eyes tapping his finger on his glass to the beat of the percussion and trumpets. He smirked and found himself loving it, once the song was finished he stood up and was the first one to clap his hand looking straight at the girls eyes<i>She is the one.</i>He thought<br/><br/><br/>Humphrey bursted out laughing knowing full well that look from George."
16470,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-14T19:21:44+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"(sorry for the wait i was on a ban)<br/><br/><br/>Linda smiled once she got back stage. She would have to go back up for another number but sh had to change quickly. Once she put on a tapping came on her dressing room. She turned and looked at it. ""Hello?"" She said sitting on her chair with her left leg crossed over the right. She watched as two men walked into the room. ""Hello sirs, how may I help you?""<br/>...<br/>...."
16471,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-15T02:47:17+0100,32sillylight32,"After hearing the performance, George ran to the singers room. He was going to ask her right away if she wants a contract and start the real deal. Humphrey followed clumsily bumping on people at the same time as apologizing . George knocked on the door and walked in once permitted,. He looked at the girl, immediately admired her beauty. He coughed a bit and took the lady's hand and kissed it, '' Hi. My name is George Hayworth, owner of the Hayworth Record label. I have just witness your performance, and let me say it was amazing.'' he stated in a very gentleman like way."
16472,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-15T02:50:52+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Her eyes widen and looked at him. ""Ohh why thank you."" She blushed a bit and stood up letting her brown hair fall. George Hayworth was infront of her saying she was amazing. Her heart began to race."
16473,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-15T02:55:12+0100,32sillylight32,"George looked at her hair flow in the air, he found her dead gorgeous.<i>She's the one.</i>he thought looking at her, captivating every detail of her face. he then looked back at Humphrey who had a smile on his face, '' Well, then this is Humphrey and my I please have your name?'' he asked staring at her eyes."
16474,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-15T04:47:33+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"She smiled and bowed her head. ""Linda Meeks."" She said then holds her hand out. You can tell that she wasn't just a dirty tramp. She was nice and cleaned and smelled like Jasmine. ""its a pleasure to meet you two.""<br/>..."
16475,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-16T04:13:07+0100,32sillylight32,"'' The pleasure is mine Miss.Meeks.'' George said, Humphrey simply said the same thing and George got out of his trance, '' No down to bussiness, as I said, i was the owner of the HayWOrth record label and we are currently searching for a beautiful talented woman to represent us. And I believe I have found all of my criterias in you Miss.'' he continued professionally. She was dead gorgeous, a hiponotician voice and was classy, not like some groupies who just wanted money."
16476,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-07-16T04:22:16+0100,CrimsonBanchee,"Her eyes widen making her blue eyes pop out. She blushed and brushed a hair behind her ear. ""You want to sign me?"" She was getting butterfly's in her stomach. She smiled showing her teeth. 'This cant be happening this is a dream' She thought"
16477,1940: The Year of Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1940-the-year-of-love.32434/,2014-08-01T08:06:04+0100,CrimsonBanchee,...
16478,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-27T14:15:44+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She met him one day while at work. He instantly fell for her, but what will happen when his brother is thrown into the mix? Will she end up falling for him instead?<br/><br/><br/>Just need two male charries<br/><br/><br/>New York City, New York<br/><br/><br/>Have fun<br/><br/><br/>Be nice<br/><br/><br/>Fade to black if necessary<br/><br/><br/>Romance is a must<br/><br/><br/>Cussing is allowed but don't overdo it<br/><br/><br/>No godmodding or power playing<br/><br/><br/>Put the word triangle somewhere in your skelly<br/><br/><br/>No reserved spots. First come first serve."
16479,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-28T20:35:04+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alx slowly woke up as the sun hit her eyes. Groaning softly, she got up and closed her curtains completely before heading to her bathroom. After getting a relaxing shower, she got out and wrapped her towel around her going to her closet. She spent a few minutes looking for something to wear, but then again, what girl didn't. She settled on a pair of black ripped skinny jeans and a grey shirt. After pulling them out, she sat down on her bed and painted her nails black. Once she let them dry, she got dressed, securing her jeans with a black and grey studded belt and went over to her mirror before drying her hair and curling it slightly. She thought for a minute before pulling out a drawer and pulling out a pair of suspenders. Giggling softly to herself, she put them on, shrugging a sleeveless jean jacket on over them and nodded as she started doing her makeup. She finished and put on her shoes, then put on her black beanie and smiled in satisfaction at the final product.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId17"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.ef903df8d67eb52c18c646768bbdb432.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25538"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.ef903df8d67eb52c18c646768bbdb432.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.ef903df8d67eb52c18c646768bbdb432.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.ef903df8d67eb52c18c646768bbdb432.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
16480,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-29T03:15:39+0100,CaptainNightShade,"Andrew was sitting on his bed checking his phone and got up tiredly and went into the bathroom splashing some ice cold water on his face. He spat out some water that he accidentally got in his mouth and started checking his messages as he brushed his teeth quickly. He went to knock on Red's bedroom door to see if he woke up yet but was too lazy to wait for him to answer the door. He threw on a dark hoodie and some skinny jeans and carried his skateboard downstairs. ""Hey dad."" He said and chewed on a piece of toast that was in the toaster.<br/><br/><br/>""Morning kid, Your brother up yet?"" His dad said looking over to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Tsh, it'll be like another 7 hours before he wake up."" Andrew said sarcastically and continued munching on his toast."
16481,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-29T16:23:49+0100,KneelingAngel,Red trampled the cigaret bud under his shoe and checked to see if the coast was clear before he climbed up the side of the house and through his window. He tip toed to the bathroom to brush his teeth and sneaked back into his bedroom. He pulled of his shirt and dropped himself like a corp on his bed before rolling himself up in the dark sheets and placing his head on the pillow a couple of times before he was comfortable.<br/><br/><br/>No one needed to know where he had been last night and he wants to keep it that way. Red set his alarm to 1 pm and closed his eyes. That would give him 4 to five hours of sleep if his brother or father didn't wake him up for something stupid.
16482,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-29T17:07:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alx ran downstairs, knowing she had to work later on, and went into the kitchen. After cooking herself and her mother breakfast, she fixed a couple plated and sat down at the table. The next thing she knew, something fluffy jumped in her lap and started yapping. She laughed lightly and pet the small puppy. ""It's okay Lacy,"" she said softly to soothe the eight-week-old husky. She fed her a small piece of bacon and sat her back on the floor before quickly eating as her mother told her about her dad getting remarried in a month. Sighing softly she looked down. ""That means I'm gonna need a new dress,"" she said quietly to herself. Getting up, she kissed her mother's cheek and sat her plate in the sink."
16483,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-30T23:28:09+0100,CaptainNightShade,"""Don't you and your brother have work tomorrow?"" Andrew's dad said looking over to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Eh, I don't know, I'll have to check."" He said with his mouth full. He grabbed his phone and started walking out the door.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh...Where do you think your going mister? I better not see you with bruises when I come back from work."" He said with a serious expression. Andrew ignored him and continued walking out the door and skateboarded as he listened to songs on his phone."
16484,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-30T23:41:45+0100,KneelingAngel,"The boys' dad walked up to Red's room and knocked on the door, before opening it. ""Red, come one get up, son.""<br/><br/><br/>Red just groaned and turned on his side, but before he knew, a shoe was thrown at his head, waking him up and giving him a headache. ""Hey, what the fuck, old man?!"" He jolted up in, meeting the deadly glare of his father.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you fight again?"" Ray, the boys' father, asked in a growl when he saw the bruise on his son's jaw, the split lip and eyebrow. ""Damn it, boy, I've told you a thousand time-""<br/><br/><br/>""Leave it, dad. I know what you're going to say so drop it!"" Red said irritated and got out of bed, he pulled on some random shirt and stuck up a cigaret. ""You also should know that I don't give a rat's ass about you and your stupid rules. Maybe that's why mom left."" He said as he knocked shoulders with his father as he headed out the door.<br/><br/><br/>""You know really well that that has nothing to do with it!"" His father snapped, but before the man could give his oldest another scolding and some sort of punishment, Red was already out the door.<br/><br/><br/>Red stuck his hands in his pockets, he blew out smoke through his nose and left the house. He only had a couple of minutes sleep so he was going to visit his favorite coffee place."
16485,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-07-30T23:50:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alx smiled and pet the puppy before walking out the door with her wallet in tow. She yawned softly and ran her fingers through her hair before deciding to walk to her destination. She kept her eyes down on the sidewalk and started humming her show for later on that night. She nodded her head and closed her eyes as she became more focused on the songs. She heard a skateboard, but by the time she looked up, it was too late she found herself on the ground, the breath being knocked out of her."
16486,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-08-01T18:55:37+0100,CaptainNightShade,"Andrew heard a thump behind him and quickly jumped off his skateboard and saw a girl on the ground. ""Oh, I'm so sorry about that."" He said and tried to help to girl up. He picked up her wallet and handed it to her. ""Are you okay?"" He asked looking over to her as he held his skateboard under his arm."
16487,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-08-01T19:00:11+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alx slowly made her back to her feet and took her wallet. She brushed herself off and smiled. ""It's fine. Nothing that hasn't happened before,"" she said once she finished. She looked over herself, not seeing any cuts, so she looked back up at the stranger. ""Sorry I wasn't watching where I was going,"" she apologized, the smile unwavering."
16488,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-08-01T19:17:40+0100,CaptainNightShade,"Andrew smiled. ""Well, I was about to apologize back again for my bad skateboarding navigation but I'm just gonna shut up and accept your apology. So where you headed anyway?"" He asked brushing back a few strands of his hair. The girl seemed pretty nice, although Andrew wanted to get to know her a bit more. He didn't have many friends that were girls that he hung out with. I mean, a boy and a girl could be friends right?"
16489,The Best Friend (1x1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-best-friend-1x1x1.51903/,2014-08-01T19:22:14+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""The mall. I need to get something out of the way so I won't have to deal with it for the rest of the month,"" Alx said simply. She ran her fingers through her hair before turning and walking in the direction she was going. Whether he followed or not was his choice and she couldn't control it. He seemed pretty nice and all so why not get to know him?"
16490,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T04:31:34+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Name: Takeshi Akemi<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17 or 21<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Physical appearance:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F9a928fb50ee64903e5defdf8b04dd241%2Ftumblr_mm8rovFmr91sngzgmo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=c89d798d81081ae09a02e8e42df45c04"" title=""tumblr_mm8rovFmr91sngzgmo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mm8rovFmr91sngzgmo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://25.media.tumblr.com/9a928fb50ee64903e5defdf8b04dd241/tumblr_mm8rovFmr91sngzgmo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F9a928fb50ee64903e5defdf8b04dd241%2Ftumblr_mm8rovFmr91sngzgmo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=c89d798d81081ae09a02e8e42df45c04"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(his hair colour and eye colour are both black)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">The sound of young school girls squealing echoed harshly in Takeshi's ears. It was so blooding boilingly painful to listen to. Knowing that there were people out there that got along, that could converse without the slightest bit of anxiety. Why did he have to be so terrified of them? Why couldn't Takeshi be a normal human being? </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Slurping on the last of his ramen as it was the only thing he could afford with the payment his parents offered him and still have enough for the other bills. He was a writer, nothing special, but he knew one day he would make it big, or he white lied that to himself at least. It was a simple life, but it was his life, the only one he had known for the past 3 years, since the graduation of high school. But those years might aswell not have existed, they were meaningless, it was better to forget about the acts portrayed there by his fellow pupils. For a moment Takeshi was almost flooded within his own thought, but when his computer shut off, terminating the writing he had been working so dillegently on, a surge of anger overcame him. </span><span style=""color: #404040""><b>""YOU GOT TO BE F@#% kidding me!""</b></span> <span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi said not putting a single care on who heard his sinful curses. There wasn't many people to bother anyways, his neighbour to the right moved away a week ago and he still awaited his new neighbour, who might've already came, what did he know and cared? Luckily his other neighbour was a deaf old guy, with eyes for ears.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
The anger slowly slipped past him after slamming his key board and whispering more curses to himself. He slowly closed his eyes and breathed in and out, trying to calm himself down, he didn't want to break another hole in the wall, like he did last time. In order to calm himself down he opened his curtains and stared down at the city of Tokyo, it was at times like this that he was glad to be so high up in his apartment. The final thing he would do was blare American pop music, in which he couldn't understand. As the anger withdrew he became a little more confident whispering the bright sides. </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #404040"">""I am in no hurry anyways, my parent's pension is massive they have lots of money to send to me. The book will be made evantually.."" </span></span><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Takeshi whispered to himself, slowly being able to pull off a small smile as the power to his computer came back on, realizing that he had </span></span><span style=""color: #808080"">apparently</span><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> saved 30 seconds ago. He got a little angered again, he just got angry for nothing! But then again, he was relieved that he had not lost his 'hard' work.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16491,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T05:39:29+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~*~Hiromi Matsushita~*~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 22<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/1224202802_9064_full.jpeg.63f9d39743f21ab26e18f06e56f7fccc.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""20595"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/1224202802_9064_full.jpeg.63f9d39743f21ab26e18f06e56f7fccc.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
___________________________________________________________________________________<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Are you sure you're ok lady?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">the cab driver asked the woman as she slumped down the seat- exhausted and looking as if she would pass out at any given minute. However, she managed to keep awake during the entire trip and finally had they stopped in front of an apartment building complex. The miserable looking woman that sat in the back seat of the car in the looked like she had been part of an all night party. Not only was that to be assumed by her way too raunchy clothing choice and her mystique beauty she presented but the dark circles under her eyes and the way she slumped down in the car- eyes heavy and her whole demeanor groggy- she had probably also been drinking a bit too much. Or rather, that was to be assumed. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""So...is this your house lady?""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> The cab driver asked her, keeping a keen eye on her from his rear-view mirror. However, the woman stayed silent as she looked out lifelessly out the window. This did not help assumptions at all as now she could easily be prescribed as a 'drugged up.' Finally, after some time, did the woman finally begin to actually LOOK at the destination before her and get a clear and good look at it- or at least, the best to her currently miserable ability. After apparently seeming to think about it, she nodded her head slowly and lightly- it could've been easily missed. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Yes...this should do.""</span></b></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she spoke- softly and barely audible. She reached down her cleavage and pulled out a skeptical was of cash and handed it to the cab driver. Without him being able to say a word, she exited out of the cab and began to walk sluggishly and zombie-like towards the complex, ignoring the yells from the driver on how 'he couldn't possibly take all this money.' But neither did he really even try to return the money and finally 'gave up his hard effort' and drove off. Chivalry at it's finest. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080"">He should be here...he has to be. Please let him be here- </span></span></i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she pleaded to the gods as she continued to walk towards his destination.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Through her foggy mind she dwelled over any of the possibly options. He may not live here anymore or maybe he may be married and/or have a family and won't allow for her to randomly ask for refuge in his home for a while as she had not seen him since a few months after graduation. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She had to shake those thoughts away though, and hope for the best. With that she continued to make her way up the stairs- though the process was slow and sluggish and took every effort not to just collapse right there. Finally she made it and eventually made her way to the correct door- or at least, what she HOPED to be the correct door. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She bit at her lip and thought things over- which was difficult and just helped give her a migraine. Finally, she forced herself to knock on the door, hoping for the best and prepared for the worst. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080"">""Come on Takeshi.""</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/1224202802_9064_full.jpeg.63f9d39743f21ab26e18f06e56f7fccc.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/1224202802_9064_full.jpeg.63f9d39743f21ab26e18f06e56f7fccc.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
16492,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T06:02:42+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi shoved another cigarette into his face as he anxiously began typing into his keyboard. Writing had never been a strong suit for Takeshi, although he was still determined to write this novel, whether it turned out terrible or not. You see writing was a form of solitude for Takeshi, it always was. During his highschool years Takeshi would find the farthest corner of his posh and polished school where he stared down at a coffee stain piece of paper for the breaks and lunch hour. While there was always a sensation of loneliness, he was contempt and happy, anything to be away from his fellow pupils. However one girl always popped up in his head, and it wasn't a feeling of love, more a feeling of respect: Takeshi's only friend. Hitomi, or Hiromi, her name was vaguely in his mind, but her presence and prowess could never leave his head. She was the inspiration for all his female characters, her beauty reflected gracefully in his head, but he would never fall in love with her, she was to good for him, way to good.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
After 5 minutes of writing a sound entered his head;</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040""><i><b>*Knock* *Knock*</b></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""> for a moment he mistook it for a voice in his head, but the sound was genuine, calm, not something fathomed within his head. He got up reluctantly, it was probably just the mail man waiting to pester him with his parent's letters, but no, that wasn't his knock, this knock had grace, who could it be? Thoughts ran through Takeshi's head, normally he wouldn't answer the door, the fear of human confrontation scarred his mind. But the knock was so endearing, he just had to open it. He began to walk is way through the piles of garbage scattered on the floor, he took a bottle of febreeze air freshener and sprayed it into the stench of Ramen and body odour, barely helping the foul scent. Finally making it through the obstacle course of trash he finally made his way to the shrine, the door. He slowly reached for knob and turned it slowly...</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #404040"">*Creakkkk*</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi opened the door halfway open, he couldn't believe who he was looking in the eye, it was her....</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
At that moment her name shot back to him like a light bulb and he opened his mouth as his cigarette fell to his shoes. Her hair was beautiful, much better than the models on the computer site, he didn't know what to say, he was speechless. Finally the social anxiety died down and he opened his mouth.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #404040"">""Hi-Hiromi....?""</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16493,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T06:17:56+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He had hardly changed- look wise and she was relieved- so, so relieved when his eyes met hers. There was a look of shock in his face and for a moment she had worried it wasn't him, as her mind was foggy and she could hardly think straight. Finally had he opened his mouth and spoke.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Hi-Hiromi....?""</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He not had just spoken- but he said her name. Remembered her and that had rushed reassurance within her body and the fatigue had finally gotten the best of her and she collapsed/threw herself at the man she was all too familiar with- and excused it as a hug. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Takeshi...""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she uttered his name softly and groggily. He was all too familiar of a man that she could almost let her guard down and fall asleep now as it was but that would be rude and couldn't just leave such confusion to poor Takeshi, in whom hadn't seen her in years. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
She looked up at him and offered the best smile she could manage in such a state- though as tired as she may be, her smile was sincere and warm; genuine. Much more so than all the fake natural smiles she would offer during her shoots as a model. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Look at you.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said softly as she reached up to mess at his hair. Even though she was a year older, he still managed to be taller than her. Then again, she had abandoned her heels long before the trip in the cab.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Smoking is a nasty habit you know~.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she teased lightly, showing that she was completely comfortable with him, despite the gap of time that she had not seen him or even so much as contacted him. Not even on holidays but she was sure he had seen her. She was on some commercials, she was a model in magazines..he had to have spotted her at least once on something. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Would you please let me in?""</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16494,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T06:58:28+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Hiromi's embrace stunned Takeshi, human hands on his body that did not belong to him? The feeling felt so foreign, unnatural, he didn't know how to react. Finally he reached his hands behind her back and tapped once and pulled back from her hug. He anxiously put on a smile to cover up his fear, simultaneously backing up. He listened to what she said and did nothing about the hair she messed up, the words reminding of her mothers, the ones about not smoking. He chuckled lightly and picked up the cigarette, scrunching it up and throwing it into his pocket. But then it hit him: '</span><span style=""color: #404040"">how was he going to show her this room-no, mess..?'</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi backed up even more but he tripped on a sturdy plastic medication bottle and landed softly into the sea of plastic behind him, not bruising at all. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">'No....' </span><span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi thought to himself and slowly raised to his feet, she had probably seen his room. What a show, Hiromi deserved better, she deserved a red carpet, not a coke stained one! He couldn't stand this, she deserved better! Takeshi slowly began to close the door. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""I'm sorry, I am um, busy..."" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He said in a slow tone with a scent of sadness. Why was he sad, he had been away from humans for so long, what did he care about a childhood friend? The thoughts came in too fast for Takeshi's mind and he didn't even realize the door could not be closed due to the same medication bottle blocking it.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16495,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T14:47:08+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Hiromi ad to admit...she was shocked. Shocked to watch as Takeshi backed away from her and all the same refused her offer to come in. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Everything she had planned had now crumbled beneath her. Her refuge, her idealist plans of getting away from it all. Her stupid plans on how Takeshi would save her from the mess she had created upon herself- it all in a blink of an eye collapsed. Takeshi didn't really care about her...he was busy. He probably had a life that he was happy with and didn't have any room for her. She would probably just be a burden to him. There was no possible room for anybody like Hiromi anymore, anything that they once had had stayed in the past- locked away and left to be hidden in coats of dust. There was no way to possibly get that back, was there?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
And before Hiromi could even realize it, she began to cry. She hadn't even meant to, and she was surprised that in such a dreary state she was in, she could even afford anything that required extra effort such as tears. But oh how they flowed. And sadly, she couldn't even depict the reason why. She didn't know if she was crying A) because Takeshi was rejecting her from his life or B) she had no plan B and was royally screwed over. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
And with these tears she was flooded with a sense of embarrassment- on how pitiable she must look now. And so she desperately tried to wipe at her eyes- but to no avail. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>""Takeshi..""</b></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she whimpered his name as she kept trying to make the tears go away. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""I'm sorry for neglecting you...you're right, I have no reason to try and enter your life anymore.."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she took a step back, so that she cold make herself get away from him but hardly was it working. She didn't want this to happen, though it was...wasn't it? And she felt crushed. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16496,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T17:32:40+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">The guilt flowed into his mind, he just made the dearest person to him cry, what had he become? But more importantly why was she crying? Takeshi hesitantly opened the door, unsure why he did so, it would've been easier just the slam the door on her and be done with it. But a voice in his head told him otherwise, the voice was a little more calm sounding than his other ones, sort of like a father's. He looked at her, noticing she looked exhausted, stressed, like she had a hard time just coming to meet him. He gave a guilt filled look and opened the door completely. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""Hi-Hiromi... why are you crying? My room doesn't smell that bad, does it?"" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He said in a sympathetic tone. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
But he still had anxiety within his voice, he hadn't been around a woman, let alone a human for over 2 years now. He reached his shaking arm over to her shoulder and patted it once, as he slowly withdrew it. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Do you, want to, uh, coming in?"" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi said as if driving force told him to say that. But now he realized she would have to see his cluttered room, with the disposed plastic and food products scattered about. However maybe that would make her want to leave, get away from him for the rest of his life, but did he really want that? He wasn't completely sure himself.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16497,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T17:43:58+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Hiromi nodded slowly when he suddenly changed his mind- his voice was soft and sympathetic and didn't sound annoyed. Perhaps there was still some ounce of hope..? She wiped at her eyes again and forced herself to calm down. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><span style=""color: #808080"">Damn I shouldn't have cried, that only made my eyes more heavy... </span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she scorned herself as she sniffled. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Before Takeshi could possibly change his mind again she walked past him and entered his home. The first thing her foot made contact with almost tripped her and she looked down to notice she had stepped on a pill bottle.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Oh...sorry."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she said softly as she took her foot off of it and tried to continue on walking. His home was a pure wreck. Garbage and clothes spread about everywhere- hardly could you even see the floor. Her eyes widened, she looked over at Takeshi and scanned over him carefully. Even his hair was a sloppy mess- well at least, she was sure it was before she messed with it. But his clothes were disheveled too and, glancing at the wall, it seemed some spots needed repairs too. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
All she could really do though was release a soft, relaxed giggle. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Heh~ Wow...""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said, as she looked all over the room.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Such a mess, then again you are a man."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she teased as she stooped down to push aside some trash so she could sit. And she did- she wasn't nervous to touch his floor and she didn't look like she wanted to leave anytime soon either. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""I guess that means your single huh? Or you'd have a girl kept as your personal housekeeper.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she smiled lightly, actually a little relieved. Mind you, it wasn't because she would've been jealous or anything just rather, her being the vainly attractive woman she was- didn't want to cause misunderstandings between anyone. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16498,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T18:09:13+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Before Takeshi could even block the entrance she slipped by and tripped on the same pill bottle, as if it was infused with curses. He quickly picked up the bottle and watched her enter his room, almost waiting for her to scream in terror at the cleanliness of his room. But she didn't.. she actually seemed okay with it, she even teased him like his mother would. When she mentioned him being single he nodded, he could never really socialize with females, well other than maybe her, but he could probably never withhold a relationship. </span><span style=""color: rgb(128,128,128)"">He walked towards her quietly, shuffling through the garbage. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""So, uh, what brings you to my apartment?"" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He asked curiously as a he took a seat at his table in the middle of his room, waiting for her to sit at the opposite end. He didn't want to bring up her crying scene, he was sure there was a valid reason for it. However words of his mother came beating back into his head </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>'Always treat your guests like royality', </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">as the thought came he got up and looked into her eyes, struggling to do so though.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
""</span><span style=""color: #404040"">Would you like some, um, Tea?"" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He asked slowly and awkwardly.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16499,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T18:24:18+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">She scooted over to the other side of the little Japanese table and rested her head wearily on her arms- which were rested on the table. She smiled warmly as she made a slow and sluggish little nod.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Yes...tea sounds wonderful right now, thank you."" </span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">she thought overly carefully on an excuse for why she had come here. But ultimately it all led up to the same reason. So she decided to just tell him. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Say Takeshi...do you think I can stay here for at least the night?"" </span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">she asked desperately as she closed her eyes so she wouldn't have to see his his reaction to it because frankly she was scared of just what he might say. He was her only possible game plan when she came up with this at a spur of moment and he was the only hope she had. If not...then well, she was just to tired to think of the what ifs right now. </span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>(sorry short post ;~<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
16500,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T18:41:21+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Before getting up and getting the Tea he listened to what she had to say next. And it surprised Takeshi greatly. She wanted to stay the night with him, in the same room....</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Takeshi wasn't sure on how to reply, he couldn't exactly say no, I mean he made her cry and look at her, she was exhausted. But if he said yes he would have to stay in the same room as another human being. Takeshi stuttered out his words, the anxiety of the situation getting to him, but he finally let the words slide out.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""Yes."" </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">He said abruptly as he just realized, he said the wrong word...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Why did he say yes, when he clearly wanted to say no? His lips even shaped the word no, but still yes is the word his heart and lungs wanted to say. Takeshi paused a moment, confused by it all, but the damage had been done, he was staying with a human, not to mention a girl for the entire night. His body froze and he slowly scooted away into the kitchen where he had all his Tea making equipment. He grabbed the boiler and held it under the sink where hot water poured out filling the boiler quickly. He removed it from the tap and set it down on the stove where the water quickly heated up, and boiled. He poured it into the only clean cup he had and added the teabag into the compound. He didn't know what woman liked in their Tea so he brought both cream and a bowl of sugar cubes. He slowly scooted back and set the tea and implements on the table, saying nothing.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
(It's fine, as long as we don't do one liners I am happy. </span> <img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/> <span style=""color: #808080"">)</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16501,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T19:55:24+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">She took the tea and thanked him, putting effort in sitting up straight and drinking the tea. It was warm and tasteful, and she was able to relax and enjoy the tea as it warmed her insides. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Thanks for letting me stay...""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she breathed as she set the cup down and looked at him in the eye, a small but genuine smile on her face. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Honestly...I'm so fed up with it all.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> She said as she reached down her cleavage once more and pulled out a folded piece of paper- the material smooth like the pages from a magazine. She unfolded it and smoothed out it's wrinkles the best to her ability and layed it down beside her tea on the table. It was an advertisement for some new energy drink - and there was her and her beautiful body in a sports bra and shorts - drinking the drink and giving the appearance that she felt refreshed from drinking said energy drink. Your typical advertisement, and Hiromi could only stare down at it in a clear distance. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>""I'm just so...sick of it.""</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she mumbled lightly again as she shook her head, closed her eyes and forced herself to take deep breathes. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>""Your medication...""</b></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she finally said, looking back up at him. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Anything I can take? I don't really care what it is, honestly."" </span></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16502,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T20:27:48+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Was that why she came? Because her job was to hard? She had no clue what Takeshi had been through, her problems were nothing compared to his! Takeshi had a mix of anger, confusion and something unidentifiable. He slowly grabbed another cigarette and put it in his mouth and began to laugh from the mesh of emotions, but he was no longer afraid. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""You call that a problem!? I've been here in this bloody apartment for 2 years, not have I felt the grace of sunshine or the feeling of anothers touch!""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said loudly, with a mix of anger and chuckling. But another surge of emotions came across him... sadness. A single tear ran down his cheek and the final emotion became clear to him, loneliness. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""Do you know what extended lonliness feels like? Being away from everyone else and it's not that I don't want to be around people... it's because I am terrified. I am terrified around you! </span><span style=""color: #404040""><b>EVERYONE</b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">! My only company is the text on the computer screen and these damned voices!""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said breathing loudly, loosing his head from anger. The single tear became multiple and he couldn't control the sobbing. This wasn't the first time either, he did the same thing when he heard his dear grandfather died and he was to cowardly to go to his funeral. He covered his face and slowly his head hit the table, rumbling it a bit.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(Sorry, I don't get to go this dramatic often <img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/> )<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16503,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T21:33:31+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Wha..T-Takeshi.."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she flinched back as he began to shout- yelling about how her problems were petty compared to his. He never left his apartment in two years. His yelling were mixed with anger and laughter and it made Hiromi scoot back- not caring her expensive clothes were probably being stained by any of the content from the garbage that hid most of the floor. Takeshi had turned into a hikikomori and was now gaining the personalty traits of a serial killer and he was angry with her and she didn't know what he might just do. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
A tear suddenly left Takeshi's eye, leaving Hiromi to let out a light gasp as she watched him. Watched him vent off about what he probably couldn't to anybody...in 2 years. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Do you know what extended loneliness feels like? Being away from everyone else and it's not that I don't want to be around people... it's because I am terrified. I am terrified around you! EVERYONE! My only company is the text on the computer screen and these damned voices!""</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
By now he was sobbing and full of rage and anger, he looked like he'd lose it in any minute from now. Hiromi squeaked and threw her arms over her face in a sort of defense motion- she clasped her eyes shut and would only wait for some kind of terrible inevitable. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>'clank!'</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
But instead that's all she heard...and then a silence set. Releasing a breath- shuddering and terrified, Hiromi forced herself to unshield herself and look over- only to see Takeshi had face planted into his table. He was broken. He had vented and all that steam and mixed emotions he released finally exploded and now he was probably null. At least, that's how it turned out with her. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Part of Hiromi wanted to crawl over and pet Takeshi- comfort him and focus on his problem, focus on him alone as the topic of herself just did nothing but leave her with a bitter taste in her mouth. However, another part of her- the part that was currently winning, was scared out of her mind and left her stiff and unsure on what to do. She could only stare at the man that was once her best friend- stare and wonder what in the hell had happened since the time she had last started? </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
What left the both of them? </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16504,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T22:39:06+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi's sobbing eventually died down and he sniffled one last time before he would even raise his head. His face was a mess, a red sclera much like that of a drug users and the tears covered all over his face, smudged by the contact of his hands. He felt pathetic, what had he just done, but he felt better in some ways, mind you not much better, but he wasn't angry. He grabbed a tissue from a box and wiped his face, drying it completely. He shook his face around a bit and sighed. He now noticed the fear in Hiromi's eyes, and he begun to feel a little bad.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""I am um, sorry about that. It's just you know, I haven't been around someone I could talk to.. the emotions just leaked out of me. If you erm, want I can find you a hotel nearby. I just don't know if I can handle being with someone."" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He said, the sadness barely in his voice.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16505,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T22:45:26+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Hiromi nodded slowly. She was going to find a hotel for the other days but was just so tired today...she didn't feel she could do it. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""I guess I'll just leave if you want me to..."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she looked down on the floor, looking a bit hurt and confused- couldn't even look Takeshi in the eyes. She busied herself by awkwardly pulling some of her hair behind her ear. All she wanted was sleep...or something. She was tired and miserable and didn't know what to do but of course talking to Takeshi about it, he'll just call her selfish. Tell her her reasons are stupid or something, won't he? What happened to the man she could tell anything and everything to? </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>""Can you at least lend me a cigarette?""</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she asked lightly, not even bothering to look his way. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16506,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T23:13:46+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi paused a moment, and let out a long sigh. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Fine you may stay the night, you can have my bed I'll sleep on the couch. It's the least I could do for scaring you.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said in a happier tone. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""But don't expect me to tuck you in or anything like that, I have trouble sitting across from you."" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He added, and was able to set his gaze into hers, but only for a split moment. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
When she asked for a cigarette he chuckled a bit, and puffed out his. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""I thought that was a bad habit? Pretty models like yourself should lay off these things, they make you look older quicker. Not to mention lung cancer. And besides this is my last one."" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He said in a humerous tone, however mentioning the model part he remembered she set down a ad for one of her shoots. He reached over and picked it up, trying not to burst into laughter. Maybe her life was harder than he thought, much more embarrassing than his anyways.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""So tell me, how did you get into modelling? Or what I should say, how did you get into this mess?""</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16507,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-15T23:28:45+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Oh I told you I'm fed up with it!""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she looked up and shouted in defense as she detected the entertainment he got from her whole modelling act. She looked over at the advertisement he held in his hands and wrinkled up her nose in disgust. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""I'm so sick of it..."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she mumbled as she balled up her fists and thought back to her whole modelling career. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""You understand right..? How I told you I was going to go out into the city and become a big time artist...or something. You know, I love art.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Finally, distracted enough with her words was she able to look up at him and begin to sincerely talk to him. Him being the good old childhood friend from long ago, the truth that she couldn't deal with telling anyone finally just flooded from her mouth so naturally and effortlessly...and in a way it was so comforting. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""I went out there...and I tried. But apparently I'm not good enough. They said it's good but I don't know the first thing about composition and symbolism so basically it can look great but without those two parts in art I may as well just draw for shits and giggles."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she bit at her lip as she said that, her eyes were slightly wet but she shrugged it all off, swallowed and let out a nervous, bitter laugh as if she really could care less.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""So, I just kinda gave up..and fate came across and I ran into an agent. Said I had the abilities to be a natural born model, if I wanted to be. And the pay was great, you know so...I guess I was flooded with the false and childish thought that that was 'my calling'. I decided to sign up for it and that's when I became nothing but a pretty and expensive little ball joint doll for them to dress up and pose. You know, screw my feelings and all.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she glanced over at the advertisement once again.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""You know, I've posed for some...</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""><i>other</i></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> magazines too, you know. But...what do you say when some pig looks at you and tells you that he's seen you that way in </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""><i>those</i></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> kind of magazines. He just bores his eyes into you rudely- begins to undress you with his eyes. I-it's sick! Nobody even cares about my feelings, there's no such thing as 'me' anymore..."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she had to shake the thoughts away before she began the regret process.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""I-I'm sorry Takeshi...you really don't want to hear this."" </span></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16508,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T00:03:52+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi paused a moment and realized his friend Hiromi had been through some hard times aswell. He took another puff of his cigarette and breathed in a little bit. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""I see, well I guess I am sorry for the way I reacted before. I-If you wanted to, you could speak to me more about it if it makes you feel better, it's not like I am going anywhere am I right!?""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said chuckling a little bit tossing the cigarette in the garbage can behind him, the glory days of his basketball career shining through. However he was glad he didn't buy </span><span style=""color: #808080""><i>those </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">kind of magazines, it would be rather awkward to see a childhood friend in those poses...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
He tried removing the thought out of his brain by shaking his head. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""So anyways, remember how I liked to write back then? Well I was actually writing away just before you came, my book is going to sell millions I tell you! U-uh, well maybe not, but maybe enough for another pack of cigarettes...""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said smiling a little bit, he was beginning to settle in, he was actually quite comfortable.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16509,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T00:12:44+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Really?""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she widened her eyes, happy to stray the topic away from herself. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>""It's on that computer over there, right?"" </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she asked curiously as she noticed the computer not too far away from them. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""What's it about? You should let me read it one time when I'm so groggy.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she gave a friendly smile to him. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Wow, my little Takeshi has become writer~""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she teased, a small glint her eye. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""I wonder what he's writing about, it's not a sappy love story, is it?""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she pegged at him as she comfortably was able to scoot over to the table again and drink from her tea. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16510,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T00:25:43+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi smiled, he felt flattered that she seemed so interested in his stupid little book, that would probably disappoint the ones who bought it. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Well when you are locked up in your little apartment you have to make money somehow, well I have my parents supporting me but that's aside the point, I plan to pay them back... one day!""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said as optimistically as possible, but he knew making money would be a challenge, if only he could venture outside and get a job.. but he digressed. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Takeshi nodded a little reluctantly when she guessed if it was a sappy love story. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Yeah I am thinking of making it a fantasy romance, you know dragons and magic, all that cool stuff. I haven't exactly nailed down the characters though, I am thinking of making the main character a princess- Oh look me, sorry bout' that, you look tired would you like me to prepare your room for the night?""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said in a slightly embarrassed tone.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16511,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T00:37:01+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Of course it's a love story.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said as she finished up her tea. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""You were always one for the impossible."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">She set down her empty cup and nodded when he asked if he would like to get her room ready for the night. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Yes, thank you kindly. Don't worry about too much preparing now- I think I could fall asleep on concrete at this point.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she joked as she let out a yawn to support her statement. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Thank you so much Takeshi...I was scared. You were really my only option, you know. Thanks for still accepting me.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she offered him that same warm smile- the genuine one that he knew and not the media. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16512,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T01:00:05+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi smiled, but didn't look her in the eye. However he was a little confused on what she meant when she said he was her only hope? Was she homeless, did she just want to get away from the world or was it something totally different? He decided not to ask her as she was probably very tired. He stood up off the seat and made his way to the door behind him, which was a challenge to open because of all the garbage. He opened the door slowly and looked in, turning on the lights. The room was rather clean compared to his 'living' room, just had a couple of plastic containers lying around. By the window was a smallish bed, that fit Takeshi perfectly. He looked back to Hiromi and nodded quickly and looking away as fast as possible. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""Here it is, make yourself at home."" He said in welcoming voice</span>.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16513,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T01:15:58+0100,Tangy,"(Oil's going through all my roleplays: Viewing latest activity FTW)<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Hiromi stood up and stretched. Outside of her somewhat inappropriate attire (mostly just the garter belt stockings and the tight short dress) she didn't have anything to sleep it. However, if she could sleep on concrete then this thing was a piece of cake. She walked past him and into the room, happy there wasn't a cluttered bed. Any other time she would've denied access to the bed, especially after barging in without warning like this. But she was just so tired she just didn't feel like arguing over such matters. Anyways, the room looked rather cozy and she slugged over to the bed, and pressed her hand into it. Damn, that even felt cozy. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Thanks again Takeshi.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said as she just fell into the bed and began to nuzzle into it- making herself plenty comfortable. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Not only was the bed comfortable but it smelt like Takeshi- and as oddly as that may have sounded, it was far comforting. Made her feel safe and at home. Better than any nice and fancy hotel bed that reeked of something clean and expensive. Luxury didn't settle as good as the comfort of home could. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16514,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T01:30:34+0100,Castello,"(Seems you are stalking the stalker :3)<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi was glad she was happy with the room, atleast he did something descent today, for once. He went into the nearby closet and pulled out a small matress and dragged it out. But then he realized something: where the hell was he going to put it!? Outside the room was filled with trash and stuff, the only place that had any room... was his own bedroom. The only problem was Hiromi was sleeping there and since the beds were so low they might aswell be sleeping next to each other. It was alot like a school girl's slumber party, just no fun. He slowly set the mattress down next to Hiromi's and laid down and pulled the blanket over his head, what he couldn't see, couldn't bother him right? Yet he still felt uncomfortable and he couldn't fall asleep.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.japanstyle.info%2Fwordpress%2Fwp-content%2Fimages%2F%2F20110626_futon01.jpg&amp;hash=9f8446114aa18b9df75bc9ef965f7243"" title=""20110626_futon01.jpg"">
<img alt=""20110626_futon01.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.japanstyle.info/wordpress/wp-content/images//20110626_futon01.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.japanstyle.info%2Fwordpress%2Fwp-content%2Fimages%2F%2F20110626_futon01.jpg&amp;hash=9f8446114aa18b9df75bc9ef965f7243"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>(Should we do a timeskip?)<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>​</div>"
16515,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T01:48:16+0100,Tangy,"(yeah~)<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc02.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2012%2F103%2Fb%2F2%2F44_n_n_by_marusitaneko-d4vzssd.gif&amp;hash=ea0d658508d207f0ee093829a109945f"" title=""44_n_n_by_marusitaneko-d4vzssd.gif"">
<img alt=""44_n_n_by_marusitaneko-d4vzssd.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/103/b/2/44_n_n_by_marusitaneko-d4vzssd.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc02.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2012%2F103%2Fb%2F2%2F44_n_n_by_marusitaneko-d4vzssd.gif&amp;hash=ea0d658508d207f0ee093829a109945f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Hiromi woke up a bit too early than she should've.... but she had always been in the habit of early rising thanks to her modelling job. Because fuck any kind of wish to have time for just herself. She groaned slightly as she didn't want to get up and rolled over to her right- as that was usually what she used to do. Roll right off the bed, otherwise she just wouldn't get off the bed. Then again, those beds weren't on the floor- but being the groggy not-so-morning-person she was, she couldn't remember right away where she was. So when she didn't reach the end of the bed and fall she didn't know what to think and froze. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It didn't take long to remember. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Shit!""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she sprung up only to see really nothing but the room that belonged to Takeshi's. She was now on his own bed and he was close to her. Though, she didn't think anything of it. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>""</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">Hope I didn't wake him..."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she mumbled to herself. She scratched the back of her head and released a yawn and decided to stand up. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Eck- she just felt all kinds of uncomfortable. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
One of those many things would be this damn outfit. Especially the garter bet stockings- that was certainly a pain in the ass. They already uncomfortable to just wear in general. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Groaning once more she looked around and slowly walked over to Takeshi's drawers. Surely he wouldn't mind...no. They were best friends and she's worn his clothes a couple times before. Grabbing the biggest T-shirt of his she could find she found her way to the bathroom and removed her clothing and replaced it with Takeshi's shirt, which was long enough that she could consider it a gown. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Upon exiting the bathroom she looked around the house- ok this was just a plain wreck...maybe...and she walked out of the front door. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16516,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T02:11:20+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
(Awwww, cute kitty :3)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">His eyes slowly opened and he gazed outside his window. He yawned and slowly arose from his slumber, Takeshi was always a morning person, he loved the morning and breakfast was his favourite time of the day, well it was. Back when he was young he had lots of breakfast foods in his cabinets, but now that he was a Hikikomori he had nothing but ramen, and he wasn't in the mood for that. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
However he noticed something, Hiromi wasn't there, but then again she was a model, she must've been used to waking up at early hours. Takeshi stretched one last time and leaped out of bed, expecting to see Hiromi somewhere when he exited the room, however she was nowhere to be seen. Takeshi just expected she left because she had enough of him and his crappy apartment and set off for another place. He wasn't to unhappy, it was probably better for her to get as far away from him as possible.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Takeshi digressed and shuffled through the patches of garbage and made his way to his computer, motivated to write. He turned his computer on and made his way to the word document he was working on.</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040"">""All right lets get writing!"" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He said optimistically. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
However he was a little sad Hiromi left, now he was all alone.... Because of this he closed out of the document and turned on his favourite romance show. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16517,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T02:28:12+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Thank you so much~!""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Hiromi smiled as she held the supplies in her arms and bowed her thanks at one of the neighbors in whom was practically drooling over her. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""O-of course miss, if you ever need anything else just let me know ok? I'm always here!""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> he exclaimed joyously and Hiromi faked a pleasent giggle and presented her advertised smile. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Of course~ I'll see you soon, you've been a real life savior~""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she cooed as she winked a goodbye and pranced back over to Takeshi's home, making sure to keep the supplies firmly held in her arms. Opening the door, she walked inside only to notice Takeshi watching some kind of show. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Saturday morning cartoons?""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she teased, even though she could clearly see it wasn't even a cartoon. She was quick to find her clothes she left in the bathroom and hide the supplies underneath them before concentrating her full attention on Takeshi. Refreshed and awake, she offered her sunny side smile to her friend.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""Good morning Takeshi~!""</b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16518,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T02:44:49+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi paused the show and looked back to see Hiromi wearing his shirt. He paused a moment and chuckled a little bit. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Good Moring Hiromi. Where were you and why are you wearing my shirt? Meh, whatever, it probably looks better on you anyways.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said awkwardly looking at the shirt and not her eyes, he still couldn't muster up the courage. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Oh yes, these aren't saturday morning cartoons, this is research!""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said in a rather prideful tone as he closed the tab and gave her his attention.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
(Sorry for the short post &gt;.&lt;)</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16519,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T03:33:25+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Research right~!""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Hiromi clapped, as an idea on yet another game-plan was sprung into her head. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Say listen now Takeshi, haven't you been working for a while now?""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she asked as she walked over to him, a warm smile on her face as she reached over to his computer and turned his screen off. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Yeah...you should totally take a break from that, am I right? A break from work- yes, you've been working so hard. You just need to take some time off from that and relax. Now doesn't that sound fun?""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she opted in her most cherry and persuasive voice she could offer. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16520,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-16T03:47:43+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #808080"">Hiromi was acting very strange and Takeshi wasn't sure on how to react. Her words were sugar coated and she seemed either sarcastic or completely genuine. Takeshi got up and looked in the direction of Hiromi. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""I've only been up for 5 minutes.... What was it you wanted to do with me? I don't exactly do alot, other than sleep and write.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said honestly and started to realize that she was acting as if she was hiding something from him. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16521,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-17T17:55:19+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>""Then it's time for a change of pace~"" </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she sang as she clapped and pointed a finger at him to wait. Turning around she ran into the bathroom- grabbed her lump of clothes and hidden supplies and moved them out of the bathroom and set them in a corner she claimed hers for a temporary amount of time. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Nodding in satisfaction from that, she tuned around and snapped her finger over at Takeshi. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Go get yourself a nice and relaxing bath~""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she sang, a small smile on her face. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16522,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-20T21:29:48+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi paused a moment, confused on why she was running everywhere. Numerous thoughts ran through Takeshi's mind like; </span><i><span style=""color: #000000"">'what is she doing,'</span></i><span style=""color: #808080""> and </span><i><span style=""color: #000000"">'she is plotting something isn't she?'</span></i><span style=""color: #808080""> He scratched his head as he watched her scurry around, to him what seemed aimlessly. When she told him to take bath Takeshi darted his eyes around her body and at the wall behind her shaking his head. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""My bath only comes on, on Wednesdays, weird plan I have with the water providers. Anyways, why do you want me to take a bath? Do I really smell that bad, well I probably do, but that's aside the point.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said quickly, turning back to his computer screen.</span><span style=""color: #404040""> ""If you just want me out of the room, I'll take my labtop and leave."" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He said looking back briefly.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16523,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-26T03:20:19+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Hiromi nodded pleasantly when he said he'd leave the room if she wanted him to. Well, it was probably all a bit on the rude side considering she was an unexpected guest and was lucky enough to gain hospitality here but Hiromi meant nothing but good out of what she was trying to do. ...Of course she couldn't tell Takeshi that. So she just kept on her small little smile without him knowing any of her true intentions because, you know, surprises were always just loads of fun..</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Yes...if you would please. Just for a little bit? I'll even make you breakfast or something if you want me to. Just...I kinda need to take care of something."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">ooh that would sprout some curiosity and skepticism, now wouldn't it.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Female things.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she added in quickly with an embarrassed smile to support her own false words.</span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #808080""><i>Come on Takeshi...take the bait.</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16524,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-06-26T06:19:32+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi paused and thought for a second,</span> <i><span style=""color: #404040"">'what exactly do females do.... She probably just means her make-up or what not.'</span></i> <span style=""color: #808080""> Takeshi got up and grabbed his labtop, </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""All right Hiromi, I'll leave. I'll leave you to do it is you do, just don't trash the place, it took me hours to clean it up.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said in a sarcastic voice, followed by a mellow chuckled and on that note he left the room. He wondered how long she would be, I mean it didn't take too long to do female things, did it? Takeshi digressed and turned back on his corny drama show. He focused on it closely, it was almost weird how focused he was. It was at this part where the main character got into an intimate relationship with his favourite girl character and they were finally sharing their first kiss scene. Takeshi took down a couple notes on how it was executed, but paid close attention aswell, to the way her lips moved around his, the gentle touching around the shoulders and legs, it was rather graceful in a way. Or atleast in his opinion.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16525,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-07-02T05:55:15+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Hiromi smiled in contempt as she watched Takeshi pick up his computer and move into his room. Feeling satisfied, she skipped over to her stuff in the corner and removed the layers of clothing that hid her little materials that she had been hiding. Smiling in contempt, she picked up the materials and began her...'female things'...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Really? How do mean even live like this?"" </span></b>she asked in dissatisfaction as she fumbled through garbage.<b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Eck, there's even mold in some of these containers..really Takeshi.""</span></b> she took her time though and soon she had most of it done. <b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Now just for the febreeze.""</span></b> she sang as she began to spray the home with smell-good spray.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16526,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-07-02T23:41:43+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi unplugged his headset as the faint sound of rustling entered his ear. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">'</span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>What could she possibly be up to?' </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">he thought intuitively. He got off his computer and made his way to the door and knocked a couple of times. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Hey Hiromi, what on earth are you doing anyhow?"" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He asked curiously. He continued to stand by the door and awaited her response, though he was tempted to just barge into the room, it was his house after all. But then again, he hadn't had a surprise in so long, his days usually just followed his normal routine, and that got boring and predictable after a while. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
(Shorter post, sorry.)</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16527,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-07-06T05:48:52+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Girl things!"" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she replied back simply as she finished her first little step and threw the bag securely over to the side. She then began to pick up more...cloth oriented items. Picking up one shirt that looked a little..fishy, she decided to make the mistake of giving it a nice whiff, only to have to be forced to hold back a gag.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Sh-shit!"" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she coughed out finally, face a bit drained from color. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Takeshi! Do you wash your clothes!?""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said through her coughing fit as she threw the shirt into a new pile of hers that went with the rest of the cloth oriented things. That aside she began to pick up the rest and made a nice pile for that, before nodding in contempt. She was so going to have to give her hands a thorough cleaning after this. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16528,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-07-06T23:18:11+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #808080"">Now Takeshi was really confused, apparently</span> <span style=""color: #808080"">'girl things' implied that she would go through his clothes, smelling each one. What was she really doing, or did girls just like smelling male's clothing now? He digressed the thought of checking on her and just sat back on his bed, waiting for her to finish her so called 'girl things'. And it was indeed true, he hadn't washed his clothes in months, the last time it happened was when his neighbour offered to do it for him, he wondered if that neighbour was still even alive? Though Hiromi's reaction was pretty entertaining. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""No. I don't go out remember? Kind of hard to wash my clothes.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He replied to her honestly, though even he was fed up with the smell it emitted, even though his nose sort of adapted to the smell.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
16529,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-08-01T01:07:47+0100,Tangy,"(Time for me to overcome my depression)<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Hiromi sighed before throwing digging through the rest of the mess. Oh hey look the floor...that would need to be cleaned. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Honestly Takeshi...You need a housekeeper or something. But I bet you couldn't dare even hire one of those."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she said, weary over the thought on any ways to help him. Everything just seemed futile unless Takeshi decided to become a neat freak and organized young man which...knowing him for as long as she did, she didn't see happening. Sighing once more and putting the rest of the clothes in a pile she decided to put them all in a bag. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Guess I'll just have to wash them myself...don't want you to walk around naked before too long."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she said to herself, but if he wanted to Takeshi would be able to hear. Not that she really cared though. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Afterwards she decided to dig into the trash but flinched when she saw a bit of fuzz. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""O-oh god..."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she mumbled helplessly. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""Is that...mold?"" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she said, jerking herself back in a standing up position as she kicked away at the carton that once held some kind of food.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080""> ""Honestly Takeshi!"" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she squeaked bewildered. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""HOW are you not sick or something!?"" </span></b></span><br/>​</div>"
16530,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-08-01T08:47:03+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi closed his labtop and let out a long sigh. He might aswell pay as close attention as he could to what she was saying and doing. If she started cleaning, he would start to feel bad and pitch in himself.</span><span style=""color: #404040""> ""I'd love to hire a house keeper, it's just you know, the whole hikikomori thing and the fact that I'm practically broke. That makes buying things little hard if you ask me."" </span><span style=""color: #808080"">He said loud enough so that she could hear his talking from the other side. He put his ear up to the door and listened closely, listening to the subtle rustles of trash and grossed out statements. When she asked how he wasn't sick, he was not entirely sure how to reply. For all he knew, he was sick, mentally atleast. How many people lock themselves up for years on end, isolating themselves from society. But surely she mean't physically sick and getting into the mental side of thing may make the question more complicated. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""I'm not sure myself, I guess I just adapted to my environment. It's kind of like when you put your hand on a hot stove, it hurts in the begginng, but after a while you don't feel anything.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He said quite proud of his little analogy. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
(Aw shucks, well I hope you feel better soon. If you need someone to talk to about it, I'd be happy to.)​</div>"
16531,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-08-01T16:18:34+0100,Tangy,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Hiromi, however, was a little baffled by his analogy. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""I hope you're not trying to tell me that you just keep your hand on a hot stove as a pass time!"" </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">she nagged as she carried on with the trash- actually taking some tongs she so conveniently found in the kitchen and picking up some of the trash and tossing it into the trash bag, crinkling up her nose in the process. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><span style=""color: #808080"">""You need a house keeper...like seriously.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> she said- putting distance between her and the trashcan, her inner girly girl leaking out at the presence of petty food mold. She took pleasure in knowing that soon this would all be done with and it was all for the benefit of her dear friend Takeshi.</span><br/>
<br/>
(Thank you. I'm really sorry. ;u<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>​</div>"
16532,~Hikikomori~ (Ravi and Oil),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hikikomori-ravi-and-oil.29389/,2014-08-01T20:55:49+0100,Castello,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #808080"">Takeshi let out a sigh and shook his head, even though she couldn't see it. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""No, of course I don't do that. I wouldn't be able to turn the door knob to let you in if that was the case.""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He told her and collapsed back into his bed, he was hungry now... great. He would walk in on her but knowing her she'd probably throw a fit and shove him back into his room, so there was no point.</span><span style=""color: #404040""> ""Hey, uh, Hiromi when will you be finished? I understand you are probably changing or something, which is why I can't come in. But could you maybe hurry up?""</span><span style=""color: #808080""> He asked her calmly, still lying on his bed. Now that she mentioned sickness he was feeling a bit iffy, perhaps it was the company of another person, or maybe it was because he hadn't eaten for 2 days now.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
(You don't have to apologize, I am not mad <img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/> .)​</div>"
16533,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:43:17+0100,Telios,"Tyo was travelling through town on his trusty DAHAK with his black/cyan goggles on. He was moving fast until he stopped at a mechanic's garage which have a poster on its wall.<br/><br/><br/>""Mechs Tournament huh... Sounds fun."" Tyo smiled as he read the poster, unknowing there was someone inside...<br/><br/><br/>@xMysticWonderx"
16534,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:49:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Pausing, a girl who was working inside lifted her eye protection off her face. Ellie was sure she had heard a voice.""Hello?"" She called through the building, seeing if anyone had arrived."
16535,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:51:49+0100,Telios,"""Oh? There's someone in here?"" Tyo raised a brow and took off the goggles and he moved into the garage, looking around on his DAHAK. The mech is not too tall and it is very fast."
16536,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:53:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie took her white coat that covered her good clothes off. She heard the voice again. She then heard the sound of a mech. She smiled and went to find the customer, finding them soon."
16537,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:54:33+0100,Telios,"""You are the mechanic here?"" Tyo asked with a smile as he looked down to the girl."
16538,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:55:42+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Indeed I am."" Ellie said, looking up at the boy then to his mech."
16539,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:57:43+0100,Telios,"""Did you hear about the Tournament?"" Tyo asked as he slowly got off DAHAK, leaving it to quickly and automatically shut down."
16540,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T14:59:28+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Which one? Last I heard their were about 3 going on."" Ellie thought about it,""Oh, you mean the one on my wall. Yea, I've heard of it. Do you need something fixed up for the tournament or so?"""
16541,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:02:27+0100,Telios,"""I was just passing by. By the way, Do you have a mech?"" Tyo smiled at the girl."
16542,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:03:55+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I have a few,""Ellie smiled and nodded for him to follow her. She had custom made mechs that helped her get around when she needed. ""The blue and red ones mine, everything else is waiting to be picked up."""
16543,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:06:06+0100,Telios,"""Hm. Are you going to join the tournament?"" Tyo asked with a grin.<br/><br/><br/>(Pictures for the two mechs would be good. xD )"
16544,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:07:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Lol, okay. xD -flies to find pictures-))"" I wish, but nah. I never one was for fighting. I always kids rushing in here with their torn up mechs, so I never had time really."" Ellie explained."
16545,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:10:44+0100,Telios,"""Kids these days... Oh yeah. I'm Tyo Lukes, you?"" Tyo sighed with a smile, shaking his head before introducing himself."
16546,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:13:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Here's one, but it's smaller and without the gun hands,<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.909afc97f8de1d14c1989bcbd0b47569.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""20612"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.909afc97f8de1d14c1989bcbd0b47569.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p>)) ""Ellie Trent."" Ellie smiled up at him, since he was taller than she was,<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.909afc97f8de1d14c1989bcbd0b47569.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.909afc97f8de1d14c1989bcbd0b47569.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
16547,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:16:16+0100,Telios,"""Are you going to watch the tournament?"" Tyo asked."
16548,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:17:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((And the other one- <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.e83690fd87ea4e294b85ff1931fc7dff.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""20613"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.e83690fd87ea4e294b85ff1931fc7dff.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p> But smaller you know.))"" I was hoping to. It isn't very bush today since every ones shining their mechs up for the tournament. Are you competing?"" Ellie asked.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.e83690fd87ea4e294b85ff1931fc7dff.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.e83690fd87ea4e294b85ff1931fc7dff.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
16549,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:21:51+0100,Telios,"""Yup. I joined in every tournament and came out victorious with DAHAK, of course."" Tyo smiled."
16550,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:24:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I thought you looked familiar."" Ellie smiled.""So what's your strategy? I mean you have to have a good strategy if you win all the time."" Ellie sat on one of her tables to listen."
16551,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:27:07+0100,Telios,"""Kept dodging until the weak spot or an opening surfaced. DAHAK is strong but his agility is the best side."" Tyo grinned."
16552,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:29:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie grinned,""He seems like a good mech. Trust me, if you ever need a repair I'll give you the best one I got,"" Ellie smiled at the champion boy."
16553,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:30:02+0100,Telios,"""I usually repair him and upgrade him myself. Thanks though."" Tyo snickered."
16554,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:31:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Really?"" Ellie hadn't met very many people before who did custom jobs themselves."
16555,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:34:15+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tyo grinned before walking back to DAHAK."
16556,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:35:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie followed.""So I'll see you at the tournament tonight?"" She smiled."
16557,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:38:16+0100,Telios,"""Yup. I'll go signing up. I hope you'll watch me on TV today."" Tyo jumped onto DAHAK and it automatically re-activated."
16558,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:39:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smirked and nodded, waving by as the mech turned itself on."
16559,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:43:10+0100,Telios,"""Cya."" Tyo smiled after he put his goggles on and dashed out on DAHAK."
16560,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:46:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,A small gust of wind blew her hair back. The boy sure was mysterious. She hadn't ever seen someone not need a repair and just come to talk.
16561,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:51:17+0100,Telios,"Tyo ran to the arena and signed up before dashing back to his house and into his garage, doing a check up on DAHAK with installing some upgrades on him before it's time for the tournament to start. He dashed to the arena and arrived in minutes, about half an hour before the battling begins."
16562,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:54:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie was sitting in the stands with many others who were chittering and chattering.
16563,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:58:05+0100,Telios,Tyo looked at the board and his battle with another one was the first one. He grinned at the sight.
16564,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T15:59:07+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie grinned as she scanned down the board. She knew once the first battle began and the first mech was down, she would be off and doing her job."
16565,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:04:37+0100,Telios,"Soon the battles began and Tyo was called onto the arena. He moved out to the big arena with DAHAK. The opponent was a crate carrier. A custom one. Tyo grinned and soon the match began. He dashed right behind the other mech and jumped onto his back and jumped off, making it to fall down. He then dashed to ontop of the mech and pinned it down. The opponent gave up and he won the match."
16566,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:05:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie felt her brow raise. She didn't think he was this good.
16567,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:09:49+0100,Telios,"Soon, the lost mech and pilot was carried out of the arena while Tyo and DAHAK moved back to the lobby."
16568,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:13:42+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie watched the others battle with bore. She wanted to see Tyo and DAHAK fight once more.
16569,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:18:07+0100,Telios,"Soon, it's Tyo's and DAHAK's battle again. Now, a truly battle mech is up with him. Twice as big as DAHAK, tazers for disabling other mechs with ease. ""This one'd be fun."" Tyo grinned as he dashed into the arena with DAHAK, facing the big mech. The opponent mech had the same weakness as the one before. Speed. Tyo soon beat the opponent in the same way he did the last time but he had to dodge the electric magnectic grenades. That was easy for him since DAHAK's speed and agility is incredible. Soon, the opponent got dragged out of the arena again as Tyo and DAHAK moved into the lobby again."
16570,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:21:21+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Wow."" Ellie felt her pocket buzz with a buzzer at her shop. She stood and rushed to get home to her shop."
16571,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:23:04+0100,Telios,Tyo's next battles are as exciting as the others one and the final... doubled it. Tyo came out victorious like in every tournament he had joined and took the prize of cash and fame before heading back home.
16572,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:24:49+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie had many mechs sitting outside her shop as she talked to the owners of what they wanted done. Many were who had came from the tournament,"
16573,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:26:33+0100,Telios,"Tyo passed Ellie's garage and moved in.<br/><br/><br/>""Need some help?"" Tyo asked with a grin, getting off DAHAK and went to its trunk."
16574,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:28:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""It'd be nice."" Ellie smiled at him before getting to work. She had to fix the current upgrades, then add new ones, toke out old ones and replaced them with better ones."
16575,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:30:57+0100,Telios,"Tyo got out some tools and seemingly an one-sided earphone, putting it onto his right ear.. He tapped it and it displayed a hologram over his right eye and quickly he fixed the damaged parts on the mechs."
16576,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:33:41+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"There was a few that just needed upgrades, and those were done in a jiffy. Once the two finished, Ellie thanked Tuo for his help."
16577,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:35:19+0100,Telios,"Tyo tapped the earpiece again and the hologram glass disappeared.<br/><br/><br/>""No prob. I enjoy working on mechs."" Tyo smiled putting his tools back into DAHAK's trunk."
16578,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:39:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Just a weird question, but do you see any love in this or no? Just wondering))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie smiled and nodded,""It's a big help."" She said and covered up the mechs to protect them from the mist."
16579,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:40:44+0100,Telios,"""I'll get back to my home now."" Tyo jumped onto DAHAK and it activated.<br/><br/><br/>(You can add romance if you wanted.<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)"
16580,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:42:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"hey I gtg, I'll reply later))"
16581,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T16:45:51+0100,Telios,(Kay.)
16582,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-15T19:48:09+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Kay cool. I'm a romance maniac. X3))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie smiled and nodded, thanking him again for the help."
16583,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T00:41:17+0100,Telios,"Tyo and DAHAK then moved out, heading to their home. Soon, they arrived and Tyo parked it in the garage before making dinner for himself. He ate and then headed upstairs, took a shower before going to his room and sleep."
16584,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T01:15:36+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie had to wait for the owners to retrieve their robots, all coming around dark and picking up their rides. She heaved with relief and collapsed."
16585,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T01:19:34+0100,Telios,"Next morning... Tyo woke up and got up. He took a shower before making his breakfast. He ate his meal then walked to the garage, jumped onto DAHAK and dashed out."
16586,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T01:21:55+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was showering,drying her hair off and getting dressed for the day. During the night a few people had come in early,"
16587,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T01:38:22+0100,Telios,"Tyo eventually passed by Ellie's garage again. He them moved in, looking around the place."
16588,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T01:39:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie was covered in dirt in grease as someone had torn their mech up. And Bad. She heard the familiar sound apof a mech shutting down and looked behind her to find Tyo.
16589,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:05:50+0100,Telios,"""Busy fixing a mech, I see."" Tyo grinned as he climbed out of DAHAK."
16590,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:08:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""You could say that."" Ellie responded, having no idea the mess she was wearing. Her usually white coat was covered with grease stains,"" Poor thing hot hurt pretty bad. Some guy brought it in last night and it collapsed, just the whole thing did,"""
16591,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:24:13+0100,Telios,"""Hm."" Tyo tapped his earpiece again and the hologram glass appeared again, allowing him quickly identify the errors and damaged spots."
16592,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:25:14+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Most things had been fixed since Ellie had started earlier this morning."" You sure killed me at the tournament yesterday."" She commented"
16593,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:27:05+0100,Telios,"""Thanks for the compliment."" Tyo smiled."
16594,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:29:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded, but cursed silently who something shocked her. She held he hand for only a second before wiping her hands.""Are you busy? Cause I think I might need help on this things.""<br/><br/><br/>((So as I was talking about romance yesterday, and how you said we could add it. What's your point of view on it?)"
16595,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:36:54+0100,Telios,"""Alright, I'll get my tools out..."" Tyo got his tools out of DAHAK's trunk and walked to the broken mech. He took a look at the broken parts and damaged parts of the mech before starting to fix it.<br/><br/><br/>(My POV? Hm... I usually make my character the active one in the relationship but this one is a passive one, I can tell you that.)"
16596,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:39:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie helped where she could. She ran thanked him when he and her had finished.<br/><br/><br/>((Ah. I see, so do you like romance? I know you said romance was a thing on your thread))"
16597,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:41:09+0100,Telios,"""All finished. You're right. This one was beaten up bad."" Tyo smiled as he walked over to DAHAK again, putting the tools into it while wiping the grease of his hands.<br/><br/><br/>(Yup.<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
16598,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:43:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Thanks Tyo. Really, I needed it."" Ellie smiled.<br/><br/><br/>((X3 kay, just checking in case we do add it))"
16599,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:45:33+0100,Telios,"""Hm."" Tyo smiled as he looked around the shops again."
16600,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:48:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""If you need some where to wash up there's a bathroom to your right."" Ellie said as she wiped her hands."
16601,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:48:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""If you need some where to wash up there's a bathroom to your right."" Ellie said as she wiped her hands."
16602,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:49:32+0100,Telios,"""Mhm. Thanks."" Tyo nodded before going in and washed the grease off his hands and face."
16603,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:51:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie cleaned off with a wet rag, wiping her hands and face as well."
16604,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:54:11+0100,Telios,"Soon Tyo walked out and was tripped by something, knocking him to fall onto Ellie."
16605,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T02:55:55+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie let out a squeak as her back made contact with the floor.
16606,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:02:34+0100,Telios,"""O-Oops... Sorry..."" Tyo smile sillily as he got off Ellie and got back on his feet."
16607,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:04:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""It's okay."" Ellie dusted off, brushing her pants off.""I'm sorry some thing of mine tripped you."""
16608,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:06:18+0100,Telios,"""Did you have breakfast?"" Tyo smiled as he walked over to his mech."
16609,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:08:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shook her head, realizing she had forgotten to eat.""I guess I forgot to eat."""
16610,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:11:12+0100,Telios,"""Hm. I'll get you some, then."" Tyo smiled as he climbed onto DAHAK."
16611,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:12:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""You don't have to Tyo."" Ellie smiled at him."
16612,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:14:52+0100,Telios,"""It's fine really. I'll meet you later."" Tyo smiled and put his goggles on before heading off."
16613,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:20:31+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled.""He's such a sweety."" She moved the fixed mech out of the way and started on another."
16614,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:23:32+0100,Telios,"A while later, Tyo came back on DAHAK with a sandwich. He put his goggles off and jumped of DAHAK before walking over and gave Ellie the sandwich."
16615,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:24:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked up at him,""Are you sure?"" She asked,looking up at him"
16616,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:38:06+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tyo smiled."
16617,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:39:44+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie split it in half.""There. Now we can be even."" She kissed his cheek as a thanks, finishing her half and smiling up at him."
16618,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:41:22+0100,Telios,"""I had breakfast already. You finish it up."" Tyo gave his half back to Ellie with a smile."
16619,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:43:27+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, finishing it up.""So tell me champion, what do you do on your days off?"" She squeaked as she fell into the current mech she was working on."
16620,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:46:20+0100,Telios,"""Exploring around, traveling arou-- You ok?"" Tyo asked, a bit worried for Ellie."
16621,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:48:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sat up and nodded,""Yea. "" She giggled.""Sorry about that. Go on."" She said, fixing the machine as they talked."
16622,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:56:06+0100,Telios,"""I just travel around when i'm bored and that's about it."" Tyo chuckled."
16623,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T03:58:44+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Seems better than being cooped up in this small town."" She had greas on her cheek."
16624,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:01:29+0100,Telios,"""Hm."" Tyo nodded with a smile."
16625,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:05:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""So tell me. What's special about your mech?"" Ellie walked past him, hand brushing his."
16626,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:09:02+0100,Telios,"""It's speed, agility and dexterity."" Tyo smiled, walking over to DAHAK.<br/>""It's agility and dexterity. You saw it yesterday, didn't you?"" Tyo smiled, walking over to DAHAK."
16627,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:11:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie giggled,""I guess I did. Amazing machinery. Where'd you get them?"" She asked him."
16628,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:16:55+0100,Telios,"""My dad made the blueprint and we built it together on my 13th birthday."" Tyo smiled."
16629,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:33:17+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Smiling, Ellie answered with,"" Its beautifully built."" She nodded"
16630,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:36:10+0100,Telios,"""And it's almost 9 years old too. My 19th birthday is coming soon. Big age for a mech, huh?"" Tyo smiled."
16631,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:37:28+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Yea it is."" Ellie looked at Tyo,""What do you want for your birthday?"""
16632,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:39:41+0100,Telios,"""I had pretty much all I wanted now with DAHAK and the money i just won from the tournament. I don't know what I want for my next birthday, though."" Tyo smiled."
16633,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:44:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Well I will get you something random."" Smiling, Ellie tried to figure out what to give him."
16634,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:46:14+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Sounds fun."" Tyo snickered."
16635,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:48:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""It's hard when you don't know the specific object."" Ellie smiled,""Beside the money and your mech, what did you want as a child?"""
16636,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:51:13+0100,Telios,"""Hm... That was a hard one..."" Tyo said as he thought to himself."
16637,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:52:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and sat on a table as she pulled up a chair for Tyo.
16638,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:53:13+0100,Telios,"""Parts for upgrades on DAHAK, i guess."" Tyo laughed as he sat down."
16639,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:56:03+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie tilted her head,""Like weapons or faster speed?""<br/>Ellie tilted her head,""Like weapons or faster speed?"""
16640,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:57:44+0100,Telios,"""Kinda."" Tyo nodded."
16641,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T04:59:44+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"A small smile hid itself on Ellies lips."" Then I will make you surprise upgrades."" She smiled and jumped from the table."
16642,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T05:02:34+0100,Telios,"""I can't wait to see them."" Tyo smiled."
16643,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T05:04:21+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked at him, head tilting to the side.""So your going to be 19? Wow. I taught myself at young age to make mechs"
16644,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T05:08:25+0100,Telios,"""My dad did the same but to me. He was an explorer, pretty much like me."" Tyo smiled."
16645,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T05:13:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Smiling, Ellie nodded."" Can you show me how the big boy works?"" She nodded towards the mech.<br/>Hey, I'm going to head to bed night!))"
16646,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T05:19:17+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Come over."" Tyo said as he climbed onto DAHAK and it turned on.<br/><br/><br/>""DAHAK have two paddles for its two legs on the ground. Each controlling one of its leg. For the hands... I used gloves. Motion detector ones so that I could control it's hand perfectly. Also note that I'm buckled onto the seat so that i won't fall off him."" Tyo explained as he did various motions with DAHAK."
16647,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:23:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""That's smart. No wonder so many people fall from their mechs."" Ellie commented as she looked over the large machine."
16648,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:25:24+0100,Telios,"""My dad is an excellent mech builder, isn't he?"" Tyo smiled and deactivated DAHAK."
16649,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:28:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Mhm. A good one at that."" Ellie pressed a hand against the large mech, smiling. She now knew what she was going to get him for his birthday."
16650,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:29:43+0100,Telios,"""Well. How about yours?"" Tyo asked as he climbed off DAHAK and walked over to Ellie's mechs."
16651,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:33:09+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Well, there quite different since I built them myself. Power up Elijah."" The red robot did as told as it engine and things began on."" Now she is different. She helps me around here when I need tools or something."" Ellie gave an example,""Elijah, get me the tool needed to fix your bolts."" Within seconds, the robot had walked over, got a wrench and walked back over."
16652,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:34:38+0100,Telios,"""Voice activated. So this one could be controlled remotely."" Tyo smiled as he watched the mech."
16653,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:40:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elijah gave Ellie the tool."" Power down."" It shut off. ""Power up Adam."" The blue one arose."
16654,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:42:05+0100,Telios,"""Hm... Do they have a back-up control system if the voice recognition fails?"" Tyo asked."
16655,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:45:31+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Mhm. I used my voice when I was little so they would know it was me."" She looked at Adam."" Adam, go guard the door."" It did as told.""Protection at night."""
16656,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:46:47+0100,Telios,"""But what if the whole voice recognition system fail? Are there any manual controls?"" Tyo asked."
16657,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:50:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Mhm."" She climbed in to show him. ""There are manual controls I have up here, so if one goes haywire I can stop it."""
16658,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T16:55:44+0100,Telios,"""Hm. How old are they?"" Tyo asked, looking at Adam for a bit before walking over and examine Elijah."
16659,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:02:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Well. I was 13 when I built Elijah, so she's about, 5 maybe? My dad built Adam, and he's about thirteen. My father built him when he was about to die."""
16660,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:04:42+0100,Telios,"""O-Oh... I'm sorry about that..."" Tyo said, rubbing his arm in grief and sadness."
16661,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:10:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""It's okay. That's why I build and fix mechs. To carry on his memory."" She smiled and jumped down from her mech."
16662,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:12:46+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah..."" Tyo said, still a bit shocked and shaken after hearing her dad... Passed away at such a young age."
16663,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:14:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked at him,""You okay?"" She noticed his shocked face."
16664,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:16:50+0100,Telios,"""..... O-Oh y-yeah... I-I'm f-fine..."" Tyo snapped back to reality and answered."
16665,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:19:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie tilted her head,""How about I make you lunch since you got me breakfast."""
16666,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:23:40+0100,Telios,"""Sounds good."" Tyo nodded, trying to put up a smile."
16667,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:31:51+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie led him upstairs to where her home was."" Make your self comfortable."""
16668,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:33:12+0100,Telios,"Tyo nodded and sat down at a chair, looking around the place."
16669,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:35:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"It was a nice home, not to big and not to shabby. Ellie fixed him two sandwiches and gave it to him."
16670,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:38:35+0100,Telios,"""Thanks. Good place you have here."" Tyo smiled as he started to eat on one sandwich."
16671,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:42:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded.""It's nothing to great."" A small toy robot bunped into Tyo's leg."
16672,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:44:03+0100,Telios,"""Hm? A toy robot?"" Tyo looked down and picked the small robot up."
16673,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:45:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""My apologies!"" The toy said. ""That's my first thing I made."" Ellie commented<br/><br/><br/>Hey, I gtg, be back 1:30 my time))"
16674,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T17:47:22+0100,Telios,"""Interesting."" Tyo smiled, looking at the toy."
16675,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:13:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The small robot toy waved its arm as greeting.
16676,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:14:20+0100,Telios,"""You built this from scratch, huh? How old were you when you built this?"" Tyo asked with a smile."
16677,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:19:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Bout 10."" Lacey smiled as the small robot made small beeping sounds."
16678,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:21:26+0100,Telios,"""You are a genius with mechs."" Tyo smiled before setting the mech down."
16679,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:32:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Not really, I still need to figure out how to voice control that one."" She smiled"
16680,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:36:02+0100,Telios,Tyo laughed as he finished his first sandwich.
16681,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:38:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled at him, sitting down beside him as another mech, but the form of a dog padded over"
16682,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:42:34+0100,Telios,""".....Hm? A dog robot?"" Tyo was going to start on his next sandwich but he stopped as he saw the dog robot."
16683,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-16T18:45:36+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Laney."" Ellie said as it sat beside its owner, tilting it's head at the New person."
16684,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T02:08:47+0100,Telios,"""Hm. You built a lt of mechs, huh?"" Tyo smiled and leaned over to the dog, petting it."
16685,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:16:01+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Only these two and Elijah."" Ellie smiled as the dog made a mechanical sounding woof."
16686,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:17:54+0100,Telios,"""Hm."" Tyo smiled as he started to eat his second sandwich."
16687,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:20:01+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I hope their good."" Ellie smiled and grabbed a dog toy before throwing it, causing the dog to follow."
16688,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:22:03+0100,Telios,"""They are."" Tyo smiled."
16689,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:27:27+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiledand went to get him a drink. She felt like a house wife.
16690,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:30:27+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tyo smiled as Ellie gave him a drink and he almost finished his sandwich."
16691,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:33:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded,""So where'd you grow up?"""
16692,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:36:06+0100,Telios,"""In a regular house in the Surburb. If you wanted to go there, just ask me."" Tyo answered with a smile."
16693,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:38:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shrugged,""I don't care, my schedules free."""
16694,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:40:12+0100,Telios,"""So. Do you wanted to get there?"" Tyo invited with a smile."
16695,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:44:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and nodded.
16696,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:47:38+0100,Telios,"""How could we get there... DAHAK isn't big enough for the both of us..."" Tyo thought out loud as he walked downstairs."
16697,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:49:00+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Well I could take Elijah and follow you, or we can walk,"" she offered."
16698,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:50:47+0100,Telios,"""It's a long way there so take Elijah."" Tyo said with a smiled as he jumped into DAHAK."
16699,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:54:55+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elijah powers up, following DAHAK."
16700,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:56:27+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Tyo smiled as he put his goggles on and moved outside, heading to his house."
16701,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T03:58:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elijah followex right behind, having a glass shield to protect the rider."
16702,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:02:59+0100,Telios,"Soon, Tyo stopped in front of a white house with a big garage.<br/><br/><br/>""Here it is."" Tyo smiled."
16703,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:10:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elijah powers down as Ellie climbed out. ""It's pretty."""
16704,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:13:03+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Thanks."" Tyo smiled as he parked DAHAK in the garage."
16705,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:16:16+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""And big."" Ellie notified it was bigger when you stood in front of it."
16706,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:18:16+0100,Telios,"""I guess you would be interested in here."" Tyo invited, smiling."
16707,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:21:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie nodded. She had lived her whole life in the shop with her father.
16708,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:23:45+0100,Telios,Tyo's garage is filled with parts and a bid desk for him to make them. Seems that they are upgrades for DAHAK.
16709,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:26:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked at them, making sure the ones she was making wouldn't be the same."
16710,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T04:30:41+0100,Telios,"""This place is a mess, huh?"" Tyo laughed."
16711,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T14:45:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie giggled.""Only a little."""
16712,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T14:48:11+0100,Telios,"""All of my crafting are done here so pretty much things here are for DAHAK."" Tyo smiled."
16713,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T15:12:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Just a heads up, I have to go shopping todah and wont be on all day sorry)) Ellie looked at DAHAK then the parts."
16714,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T15:22:59+0100,Telios,"(I'm going to bed soon so yeah. Luckily I have my trusty iPad Air. xD )<br/><br/><br/>""I think I can even do one now that the parts I need are finished..."" Tyo said, thinking a bit."
16715,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T17:49:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"(( xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie looked at him,""Can I help?"""
16716,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T17:50:59+0100,Telios,"""Yup. It won't be too hard."" Tyo smiled as he picked up the parts and started to mod DAHAK with them."
16717,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T17:52:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie helped, but was rather interested on the house."
16718,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T17:56:31+0100,Telios,"A good couple of hours later, Tyo stepped back as they finished installing the upgrade on DAHAK.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright... If this would operate good...."" Tyo smiled as he jumped in and activated DAHAK. He moved outside before the thrusters he and Ellie installed onto DAHAK shifted out of its back and the talons on its arms got longer, turning into glider wings of sort. He put his goggles on then started the thrusters and flew up, smiling as he flew around above his house."
16719,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T17:59:36+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and walked over to Ellie, grabbing her rag to clean off."
16720,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T18:01:01+0100,Telios,"(The Mech is susposedly run on electricity so it won't be that dirty. Well. Maybe there is some dust on it. xD )<br/><br/><br/>After flying for a while, Tyo landed down with DAHAK safely, smiling."
16721,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-17T18:04:21+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,(( xD You learn something every day.))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie patted Elijah who powered up.
16722,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T01:38:32+0100,Telios,"""Perfect."" Tyo smiled, turning DAHAK back to his ground mode."
16723,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T02:40:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""I was looking at the upgrades, they look nice."""
16724,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T02:44:34+0100,Telios,"""Heh. Thanks."" Tyo smiled and moved back into the garage, parking DAHAK there."
16725,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T02:51:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie and Elijah followed,""When was he finished?"""
16726,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T02:52:39+0100,Telios,"""3 months and he finished right on my Birthday."" Tyo smiled, climbing off DAHAK."
16727,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T02:56:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Lucky huh?"" Ellie smiled"
16728,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T02:59:18+0100,Telios,"""He WAS my birthday present anyways so yeah."" Tyo chuckled."
16729,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T03:02:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and looked at Elijah who was running low.
16730,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T03:09:07+0100,Telios,"""What does Elijah run on?"" Tyo asked,looking around his garage."
16731,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T04:39:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Power, electricity. Like most."" Elijah shut down but wouldn't reboot."
16732,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T04:40:55+0100,Telios,"""Hm..."" Tyo tapped his earpiece again to examine Elijah before hooking up to it with a power cord to charge it up."
16733,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T04:41:56+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Thanks."" She smiled and patted Elijah."
16734,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T04:43:24+0100,Telios,"""Your welcome. Luckily Elijah has the same 'fuel' type as DAHAK's."" Tyo smiled and tapped his earpiece again, making the hologram glass to disappear."
16735,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T04:45:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Lucky, very lucky."" Elijah slowly but surely began to power up"
16736,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T04:47:20+0100,Telios,"""My DAHAK here uses his solar panels on his back to charge him up but I can also plug him up to charge quicker."" Tyo smiled."
16737,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T05:02:28+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""""Elijah charges slower since she has more upgrades and abilities."" She smiled"
16738,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T05:15:54+0100,Telios,"""I guess my DAHAK is more power efficient, then."" Tyo smiled."
16739,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T05:15:54+0100,Telios,"""I guess my DAHAK is more power efficient, then."" Tyo smiled.<br/>""I guess my DAHAK is more power efficient, then."" Tyo smiled."
16740,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T13:40:14+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Smiling, Ellie agreed with a nod,""Very."""
16741,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T13:46:17+0100,Telios,"""It's just because I travel a lot, I guess."" Tyo laughed."
16742,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T13:51:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""So where's your favorite place to travel?"" Ellie asked with interest"
16743,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T13:53:16+0100,Telios,"""Hm... The plains and the mountains, I guess."" Tyo said."
16744,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T13:55:07+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled, she always enjoyed going out to see new things."
16745,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T13:56:35+0100,Telios,""".....Seems that Elijah is full."" Tyo smiled as he disconnected the power cord."
16746,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T15:02:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elijah powered up, ready to fly."
16747,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T15:05:58+0100,Telios,"""Let's go."" Tyu smiled as he jumped onto DAHAK and put his goggles on, turning DAHAK into its flying mode."
16748,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-18T18:55:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie climbed into Elijah and put the shield up as she began flying.
16749,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T01:55:49+0100,Telios,"Tyo started to fly up and headed to the plains near the town, smiling."
16750,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:04:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elijah followed right behind, Ellie relaxing back in the chair."
16751,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:06:18+0100,Telios,"Soon, they landed on the plains and Tyo got a look around."
16752,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:09:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Elijah landed next to DAHAK.
16753,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:10:38+0100,Telios,"""Hm... Now where is that cliff..."" Tyo mumbled as he looked around before dashing in a direction."
16754,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:11:51+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elijah followed, Ellie seeming confused as to where they were going."
16755,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:15:28+0100,Telios,"Soon they arrived at a cliff. Tyo smiled and jumped onto it with DAHAK, starting to climb it."
16756,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:17:51+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Where are you going?"" Ellie called as she got out of Elijah"
16757,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:23:29+0100,Telios,"""Just some mountain climbing."" Tyo answered, smiling as he climbed up."
16758,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:25:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie shrugged and decided to follow him up.
16759,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:27:11+0100,Telios,"""DAHAK versatility is really useful, huh?"" Tyo asked, smiling as he continued to climb up."
16760,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:31:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded,""I can't believe he was built from a blue plan, he seems to great for that."" She smiled."
16761,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:32:40+0100,Telios,"""My dad... He is an amazing mechanic..."" Tyo smiled."
16762,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:35:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and looked over as they reached the top of the cliff.
16763,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:36:54+0100,Telios,"""That was fun for sure."" Tyo smiled, watching the scenery from the top of the cliff."
16764,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:39:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Since the cliff was high, everything seemed small."
16765,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T02:43:56+0100,Telios,"Tyo turned DAHAK into fly mode without turning it's thrusters out and jumped off the cliff, gliding down."
16766,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T03:56:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie watched, standing beside Elijah."
16767,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T03:57:37+0100,Telios,"Tyo landed and waved at Ellie, smiling."
16768,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T03:59:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie waved and smiled, surprised they made the landing."
16769,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:01:06+0100,Telios,"""Are you going to come down here or not?"" Tyo called, smiling."
16770,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:02:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie jumped down while Elijah caught her mid air as they landed.""Of course."""
16771,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:03:35+0100,Telios,"""Cool trick."" Tyo smiled."
16772,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:05:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""Thanks."""
16773,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:06:37+0100,Telios,"""Should we get back?"" Tyo asked, looking at Ellie."
16774,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:09:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked up, the star darkening."
16775,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:12:10+0100,Telios,Tyo flew up and waited for Ellie.
16776,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:13:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie followed soon after
16777,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:16:57+0100,Telios,"Tyo took Ellie back to her garage after a flying for a while.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll see you tomorrow."" Tyo smiled before dashing back to his house."
16778,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:23:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and shut Elijah down before getting to work on the upgrades for his birthday.
16779,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:25:34+0100,Telios,"Tyo headed back to home, dashing on DAHAK. A while later, he arrived home and started to make dinner for him. He ate his meal before taking a shower and jumped onto the bed..."
16780,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:30:46+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie had fallen asleep at her desk, the parts covered."
16781,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:31:54+0100,Telios,"Next morning, Tyo woke up on his bed and got up. He walked down stairs and started to make breakfast."
16782,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:36:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was asleep, grease stains everywhere."
16783,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:39:23+0100,Telios,"After finished his breakfast, Tyo headed to Ellie's garage on DAHAK."
16784,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:42:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Both of Ellies mechs were powered down and sleeping.
16785,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:44:16+0100,Telios,""".....Ellie?"" Tyo called."
16786,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:45:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"A tool fell as shifted in her sleep, indicating she was in her garage shop."
16787,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:49:03+0100,Telios,Tyo moved in and chuckled at the sleeping Ellie. He jumped out of DAHAK and walked over.
16788,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T04:55:16+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shifted in her sleep, the parts covered with a white sheet."
16789,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:00:53+0100,Telios,Tyo picked up Ellie to her room and laid her down on her bed.
16790,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:02:57+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shifted as the warmth disappeared, curling up."
16791,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:06:20+0100,Telios,Tyo chuckled before heading down.
16792,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:07:52+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The garage was a mess with parts everywhere.
16793,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:10:19+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed with a smile and started to clean up the mess.
16794,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:13:52+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The white tarp had a note on it.
16795,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:15:11+0100,Telios,"""Huh? Hm. She isn't too good hiding secrets, is she?"" Tyo smiled before continue cleaning, leaving the tarp there."
16796,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:19:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie came down later, head tilting."
16797,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:20:28+0100,Telios,"""Woke up already, huh?"" Tyo smiled, still cleaning the garage."
16798,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:23:16+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Mhm."" Ellie smiled and checked under the tarp."
16799,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:25:55+0100,Telios,"""I have found it out before you woke up but I didn't check what's under it. Good luck building it."" Tyo grinned."
16800,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:37:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and nodded as thanks
16801,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:39:33+0100,Telios,"""Would you like something for breakfast?"" Tyo asked."
16802,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:40:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Please."" Ellie nodded her head, hair staticy from her bed."
16803,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:41:57+0100,Telios,"""I'll get you some."" Tyo jumped onto DAHAK before he ran off."
16804,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:45:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled at him and went to shower.
16805,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T05:47:00+0100,Telios,Soon Tyo returned with sandwiches like yesterday.
16806,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T15:18:27+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled at him and thanked him
16807,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T15:20:45+0100,Telios,"""I'll be off traveling a bit out of town. Cya later."" Tyo smiled before moving to the exit of the garage on DAHAK."
16808,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-19T22:38:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie waved goodbye to him.
16809,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T01:38:33+0100,Telios,"Tyo dashed outside and took off, flying to the plains again."
16810,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:16:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie worked on his gift
16811,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:18:04+0100,Telios,Tyo climbed the cliff before gliding down again and traveled through the plains before returning.
16812,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:21:52+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie was finishing up on the project
16813,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:23:53+0100,Telios,"Soon Tyo returned with lunch and jumped off DAHAK, putting his goggles up."
16814,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:26:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie quickly hid the project, hiding it from him."
16815,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:28:19+0100,Telios,Tyo chuckled and gave Ellie her lunch.
16816,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:31:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and ate. She thanked him
16817,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:33:48+0100,Telios,"Tyo got his and started to eat.<br/><br/><br/>""It's my Birthday tomorrow."" Tyo said with a smile."
16818,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:36:20+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded,""I got your present."""
16819,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:40:18+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad you did."" Tyo smiled."
16820,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:42:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Now or tomorrow?"" She asked with a grin."
16821,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:44:53+0100,Telios,"""Tomorrow would be funner."" Tyo answered with a smile and continued to eat."
16822,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:51:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded,""Happy Early Birthday!"""
16823,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T04:54:35+0100,Telios,Tyo chuckled and finished eating.
16824,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T15:09:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie did as well, wiping her mouth off.""You don't have to keep getting me food you know."""
16825,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T15:10:59+0100,Telios,"""Really?"" To asked with a smile as he already knew the answer for that."
16826,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T15:15:46+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Really,""Ellie giggled and smiled, nodding her head at him."
16827,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T15:18:58+0100,Telios,"""Alright then."" Tyo nodded with a laugh."
16828,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T15:21:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""So, where did you go off to today?"" Ellie asked as she got them both some chairs."
16829,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T15:23:43+0100,Telios,"""Pretty much the same place."" Tyo smiled."
16830,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T16:16:56+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled gently, nodding. She looked around, than at DAHAK."
16831,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T16:18:35+0100,Telios,"""I heard there is another tournament next week."" Tyo smiled."
16832,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T16:20:17+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Mhm. Championships. Are you entering?"" Ellie asked, already knowing the answer."
16833,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T16:20:46+0100,Telios,"""Yup. As usual."" Tyo grinned."
16834,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T16:22:17+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""And you'll win. I heard there's a new robot in town, built close to DAHAK."" Ellie said"
16835,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T16:24:43+0100,Telios,"""Built close to DAHAK?"" Tyo asked."
16836,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-20T19:02:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded,""Physics"
16837,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T01:08:55+0100,Telios,"""Hm... This would be fun."" Tyo grinned."
16838,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T06:23:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded, showing him."
16839,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T06:26:09+0100,Telios,"""Amateur."" Tyo grinned."
16840,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T15:20:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""All I know is I've heard a rumor that it has crushed every robot it's faced."" Ellie looked at him."
16841,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T15:23:24+0100,Telios,"""It's just a copy of DAHAK. My DAHAK have some upgrades that the copy probably doesn't have as they are the 'secret weapons'"" Tyo grinned before walking over to DAHAK."
16842,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T15:38:01+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, putting the blue print of the other robot away."
16843,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T15:39:29+0100,Telios,"Tyo checked on DAHAK a bit before jumping on. ""My birthday is tomorrow. You can come to my house, right?"" Tyo asked with a smile, DAHAK had activated."
16844,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T15:41:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded, looking at him."
16845,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T15:43:37+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Cya."" Tyo put on his goggles and waved at Ellie before moving out on DAHAK."
16846,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-21T22:57:09+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, smiled, and then waved goodbye"
16847,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T00:48:42+0100,Telios,"Tyo was heading home from Ellie's garage until he noticed a copy of DAHAK, just like the one Ellie showed him, surious, he moved over."
16848,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T01:18:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,A woman around the age of 17 was standing proudly next to it<br/>A woman around the age of 17 was standing proudly next to it<br/>A woman around the age of 17 was standing proudly next to it<br/>A woman around the age of 17 was standing proudly next to it<br/>A woman around the age of 17 was standing proudly next to it
16849,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T01:22:41+0100,Telios,"""It's pilot is a girl, huh?"" Tyo grinned as he passed the copy, heading to his home."
16850,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T03:09:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl noticed the mech fly bye
16851,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T03:55:55+0100,Telios,Tyo continued to head to his house on DAHAK.
16852,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T03:59:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girls eyes narrowed.
16853,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T04:01:30+0100,Telios,"Tyo contined to dash back to his house on DAHAK, not minding the girl pilot."
16854,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T04:02:51+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl was a fan of his who had decided to make her own DAHAK.
16855,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T04:07:49+0100,Telios,"Tyo soon arrived at his house and parked DAHAK in the garage before climbing off, putting his goggles up."
16856,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T13:03:20+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie was wrapping the upgraded mods in paper.
16857,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T13:04:46+0100,Telios,"After parked DAHAK, Tyo went into the house and up to his room. The garage door was shut tight."
16858,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T16:48:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The fan followed him to his home.
16859,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T16:50:30+0100,Telios,"Tyo was in his room, researching a bit."
16860,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-22T23:33:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,She managed to get k<br/><br/><br/>Into the garage
16861,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T01:15:56+0100,Telios,"Tyo went back into the garage as the alarm there was tripped.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you doing here?"" He asked."
16862,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T03:12:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The girl was well hidden, already having what she needed before bolting."
16863,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T03:13:55+0100,Telios,"Tyo jumped on DAHAK and dashed after the girl before quickly catching her. ""What did you do there?"""
16864,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T03:58:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl yelped and bottled.
16865,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T03:59:48+0100,Telios,"""You are the one with the copy of DAHAK, right? Answer me."" Tyo asked, looking straight at her in the eyes."
16866,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T17:33:01+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Maybe."" The girl Answered."
16867,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T17:34:03+0100,Telios,"""Answer. Me."" Tyo said seriously."
16868,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-23T22:49:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl refused to talk
16869,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:02:59+0100,Telios,"""Stealing other mech's parts are illegal, you know that? Would you like me to tell the police?"" Tyo said with an annoyed tone."
16870,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:04:52+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""First off, I didn't steal your mechs piece."" The girl showed her pockets which were empty."
16871,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:06:58+0100,Telios,"""So why were you at the garage?"" Tyo asked."
16872,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:07:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Making sure I was caught up on the latest update."" The girl was honest."
16873,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:11:35+0100,Telios,"""Oh really?"" Tyo bursted out laughing before continuing with a grin. ""Then I hope we will have a good battle then."""
16874,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:14:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""It'll be a good battle alright."" The girl smirked"
16875,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:17:18+0100,Telios,"""See ya at the tournament then."" Tyo let the girl go with a grin."
16876,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:37:27+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl nodded and disappeared as if she were a hologram.
16877,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T02:40:26+0100,Telios,Tyo parked DAHAK in the garage and shut the garage door. He then walked up to his room.
16878,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T16:03:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl snickered as she left.
16879,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T16:04:26+0100,Telios,"""I still have an Ace up my sleeves..."" Tyo smiled, jumping onto his bed and looked up at the ceiling."
16880,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T16:08:50+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girls mech was different compared to the first hand tools.
16881,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T16:10:10+0100,Telios,"""Tyo soon drifted off to sleep again..."
16882,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T16:45:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The next day Ellie was finishing up the parts for DAHAK.
16883,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T16:48:09+0100,Telios,"Tyo was already up and had breakfast, moving over to Ellie's on DAHAK."
16884,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-24T16:51:14+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie finished them up and slipped a note under it.""FOR: Tyo! From: Ellie~ Happy Birthday! I'll be in a shower, so open it!"""
16885,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-25T00:57:15+0100,Telios,Tyo arrived at Ellie's and found no one was around he did found his present and saw the note. He sighed and waited for Ellie to come.
16886,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-25T03:17:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie climbed out of her shower and got dressed, coming to the garage."
16887,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-25T03:21:02+0100,Telios,"""I've been waiting."" Tyo said as he looked up to Ellie, sitting on DAHAK."
16888,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-25T03:26:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Sorry.""Ellie smiled nervously and gave him the present.""Happy Birthday"
16889,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-25T03:29:42+0100,Telios,Tyo jumped off DAHAK and unwrapped the paper covering the parts.
16890,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-25T03:32:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Most of the parts were hard to come by, but even harder and rarer to find or build."
16891,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-25T03:35:50+0100,Telios,"""Let's install these, shall we?"" Tyo asked, tapping his earpiece to enable the hologram glass."
16892,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-26T17:44:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled AND nodded as she walked to him.
16893,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-26T17:46:28+0100,Telios,Tyo started to install the parts onto DAHAK with Ellie.
16894,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-26T19:08:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled as the parts were easy installed.
16895,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T01:35:49+0100,Telios,Tyo stepped back and turned off the hologram glass once they finished.
16896,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T04:52:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled at the work.""He should be the same, but yet faster and have more agility."""
16897,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T04:53:55+0100,Telios,"""And thanks to the hydraulics being upgraded, he would be stronger too."" Tyo smiled."
16898,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:13:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""Let me go get you something."" She quickly ran up the stairs to the kitchen."
16899,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:21:07+0100,Telios,"Tyo smiled and jumped onto DAHAK, checking on its systems."
16900,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:22:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie brought the cake she had baked easier.
16901,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:25:28+0100,Telios,"Tyo was still checking DAHAK's system, not noting the cake with Ellie.<br/><br/><br/>""Hydraulic... Check... Joints... Check... Control... Check..."" He mumbled to himself."
16902,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:27:46+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""CAke check."" Ellie smiled and put the cake down beside him on the work table."
16903,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:39:52+0100,Telios,"""Oh? Woah. Thanks Ell9e."" Tyo looked up and smiled, getting off DAHAK and to the work table."
16904,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:45:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled a Nd nodded,""I hope it's okay. I'm not used to baking."""
16905,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T05:53:52+0100,Telios,"""We'll see then... I'm not so good at baking myself..."" Tyo smiled, rubbing the back of his neck."
16906,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T15:10:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie giggled and smiled, cutting the cake."
16907,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T15:19:24+0100,Telios,Tyo got out two chairs to the table before getting two plates and two spoons from upstairs.
16908,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-27T19:32:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie sat down and beg
16909,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-28T01:40:30+0100,Telios,"Tyo got one slice for himself after Ellie got her. He took the spoon and ate a small piece of it. ""Good!"" He smiled."
16910,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-28T14:06:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie giggled softly and began eating
16911,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-28T14:15:11+0100,Telios,"""So will you show up on Monday?"" Tyo asked."
16912,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-28T19:36:16+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""If I'm not busy, sure."" She said as she smiled"
16913,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T01:40:29+0100,Telios,"""I hope you won't be busy."" Tyo chuckled."
16914,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:12:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""I'll take the day off."""
16915,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:13:40+0100,Telios,"""And then you'd be busy from all of the mechs got damaged."" Tyo laughed."
16916,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:22:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Yea that's true."" Ellie giggled softly and nodded."
16917,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:24:48+0100,Telios,Tyo soon finishedhis slice of the cake and set the plate onto the table.
16918,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:29:00+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie did the same, taking them to the kitchen."
16919,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:33:40+0100,Telios,"""Thanks for the gift and the cake, Ellie."" Tyo smiled."
16920,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:35:09+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded,""It was my pleasure"
16921,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:39:17+0100,Telios,"""I'll do a restrung on DAHAK for a bit. Seeing ya later."" Tyo grinned and jumped onto DAHAK, putting on his goggles."
16922,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:41:41+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie waved and cleaned up the shop.
16923,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:42:17+0100,Telios,"Tyo then dashed out of the shop onDAHAK, heading to the plains again by flying."
16924,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:44:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie was confused of what to do with the leftover cake.
16925,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:49:41+0100,Telios,"After flying for a while, Tyo soon arrived at the plains. He smiled and dashed over the plains, enjoying the speed."
16926,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:52:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The speed and agility was good enough to fly between trees or tight obstacles.
16927,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:53:59+0100,Telios,"""This would be helpful..."" Tyo grinned before returning home.<br/><br/><br/>(Time-skip?)"
16928,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:55:07+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Yea, to when?))"
16929,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T15:58:20+0100,Telios,"(The tournament, of course.)"
16930,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:10:34+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,((Oh yea. Lol.))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie had taken the day off and was in the bleachers.
16931,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:11:50+0100,Telios,Tyo looked at the schedule and grinned as he was set with the girl in the first match.
16932,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:14:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl hadn't found the parts AHAK had installed
16933,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:15:26+0100,Telios,The announcer called Tyo and the girl onto the stadium and Tyo grinned before dashing out on DAHAK.
16934,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:19:31+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The girl followed, though different colors, the mechs looked like identical."
16935,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:20:51+0100,Telios,"""The first fight is us, neat Huh?"" Tyo asked with a grin."
16936,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:25:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl only gave a wicked smile.
16937,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:27:12+0100,Telios,"The announcer gave the command to fight and Tyo tainted the girl, grinning."
16938,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:29:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Though replica, the girls mech seemed to have better agility and with more strength."
16939,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T16:31:09+0100,Telios,Tyo dashed at the girl but he jumped up to behind her and hit her mech with a double uppercut.
16940,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:08:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The mech quickly recovered, going at the other."
16941,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:09:32+0100,Telios,Tyo taunted the girl again with a grin before stepping sideway and punched the copy in its back.
16942,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:12:09+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The girl quickly swooped around, managing to get a punch on DAHAK"
16943,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:13:46+0100,Telios,"""Nope."" Tyo smirked and jumped up to behind the other mech before grabbing it and pinned it onto the ground."
16944,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:15:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The mech struggled, but with the new mods in DAHAK, it couldn't do anything"
16945,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:16:09+0100,Telios,The announcer declared that Tyo won and he let the mech go. He then moved inside with a grin.
16946,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:20:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The girl followed, ""Wow. You have new mods?"" She asked."
16947,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:21:43+0100,Telios,"""Yup."" Tyo nodded with a smile, turning around to face the girl."
16948,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:27:46+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl smiled and got off her mech<br/><br/><br/>.
16949,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:29:25+0100,Telios,"""By the way, here is a tip. Create your own mech. Don't copy the others' designs. Build one stronger than the rest."" Tyo smiled before heading into the fighters lobby."
16950,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:33:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The girl shook her head and began cleaning the robot.
16951,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:35:48+0100,Telios,Tyo watched the other battles in the lobby as he checked up on DAHAK.
16952,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:38:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Some were stronger,then rest."
16953,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:39:50+0100,Telios,Soon it was his time to battle again and he came victorious. The same thing happened until the end of the tournament and Tyo was walking home on DAHAK with the big cup in its hands.
16954,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-29T17:43:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was at the shop, fixing a fairly large mech."
16955,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T01:13:21+0100,Telios,"Tyo stopped by Ellie's garage and stepped in. ""Heya."""
16956,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T01:32:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie peeped down from the large mech and waved.
16957,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T01:40:01+0100,Telios,"""I guess I was right, huh?"" Tyo laughed, putting the cup down and jumped off DAHAK, taking his goggles off."
16958,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T01:43:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Ive never seen one this big though."" Ellie climbed down/"
16959,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T01:43:50+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Ive never seen one this big though."" Ellie climbed down/<br/>""Ive never seen one this big though."" Ellie climbed down/"
16960,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:30:32+0100,Telios,Tyo smiled and tapped his earpiece to turn on the hologram glass.
16961,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:33:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The mech had lost quite a few parts.
16962,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:41:06+0100,Telios,"""This is tough... Let's do this."" Tyo smiled and started to fix the mechs with what Ellie had in her garage."
16963,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:49:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie helped, sighing softly."
16964,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:50:41+0100,Telios,"Soon they finished fixing the Mech and Tyo turned off the hologram glass, stretching a bit."
16965,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:51:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie was tireed no doubt.
16966,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:53:59+0100,Telios,"""It's late so I'll go home now..."" Tyo smiled before climbing onto DAHAK and picked the trophy up, walking out of the garage."
16967,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:55:34+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie quicklygave him the leftover cake.
16968,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T02:56:59+0100,Telios,""".... Thanks. See ya."" Tyo chuckled before getting back to his house."
16969,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T03:13:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie quickly went to bed.
16970,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T08:03:29+0100,Telios,Tyo parked DAHAK in its garage before heading into the kitchen and out the leftover cake in. He took the cup and put it in his room. Then he took a shower and headed to bed to get some sleep.
16971,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T16:18:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The next morning Ellie jumped in a shower, beginning to help the giant mech again."
16972,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T16:19:17+0100,Telios,Tyo took a shower after he got up. He then walked downstairs and had breakfast before going to Ellie's on DAHAK.
16973,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T16:20:30+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie didn't eat alot, either forgetting to eat or being to busy."
16974,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T16:27:48+0100,Telios,"Tyo soon arrived with a smile. He jumped off DAHAK before turning on his hologram glass. ""Need help?"""
16975,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T17:50:41+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded,""Please."" She said as she replaced some parts."
16976,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T17:52:30+0100,Telios,Tyo smiled before starting to help Ellie to fix the mech.
16977,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T17:57:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Parts from about every part of the body were missing.
16978,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:01:03+0100,Telios,"""This one is broken hard..."" Tyo mumbled as he continued to fix the mech."
16979,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:04:49+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Seriously."" Ellie fidgeted around as she finished the head."
16980,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:05:32+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed and continued fixing the mech.
16981,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:06:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie started on the torso.
16982,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:08:32+0100,Telios,Tyo continued to fix the mech.
16983,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:09:41+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The mech wouldn't be completed in a day.
16984,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:11:09+0100,Telios,"Lunchtime arrived and Tyo stepped away from the mech and stretched, turning off his hologram glass."
16985,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:14:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie yawned softly and climbed down, shaking her head."
16986,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:17:37+0100,Telios,"""This would take a long time..."" Tyo sighed, looking up at the mech,"
16987,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:19:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Nodding agree ment, Ellie went to fix them lunch."
16988,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:21:11+0100,Telios,Tyo then sat down at the work table in the garage.
16989,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:25:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie came back with drinks and some sandwiches.
16990,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:26:55+0100,Telios,Tyo looked at the mech a bit before gazing over to Ellie with a smile.
16991,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:30:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and gave him the sandwich and the drink.
16992,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:31:23+0100,Telios,Tyo started to eat the sandwich.
16993,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-06-30T18:33:57+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellis did the same, taking a drink."
16994,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T01:50:47+0100,Telios,Tyo soon finished his lunch and resumed fixing the mech with the hologram glass on.
16995,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T01:53:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie dug through her parts, laying them out on a table."
16996,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T01:56:14+0100,Telios,Tyo looked at the mech for a bit before taking the parts and started fixing it.
16997,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T01:59:16+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie was confused on how it lost so many parts.
16998,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:03:16+0100,Telios,"""Do you know who is the pilot?"" Tyo asked."
16999,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:05:16+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Jarred Hansley I think."" Ellie said as she attached new bolts."
17000,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:08:39+0100,Telios,"""Jarred Hansley huh... I'll need to talk to him why did his mech break so bad..."" Tyo sighed as he continued fixing."
17001,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:10:28+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""There's been a rumor where someone has been stealing parts."" Ellie said."
17002,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:13:02+0100,Telios,"""Parts thieves? I hope they would be caught soon..."" Tyo sighed."
17003,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:22:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elie agreed, some parts from Elijah being stolen last night."
17004,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:24:54+0100,Telios,Tyo just focused fixing the mech.
17005,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:26:34+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Parts from the day before were goe.
17006,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:27:52+0100,Telios,"Tyo repaired a mech, owing hard as he almost finished fixing it near dinner time."
17007,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:28:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie had left around dinner to the kitchen so she could cook.
17008,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T02:33:07+0100,Telios,"""Almost done..."" Tyo mumbled as he continued."
17009,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T03:59:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,((Sorry! I thought my post posted))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie came back down with some dinner.
17010,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:00:15+0100,Telios,Tyo skipped dinner until the mech was repaired. He then walks to the work table and finally starting to eat.
17011,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:01:55+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Jarred came as Ellie called him.
17012,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:04:57+0100,Telios,Tyo was too exhausted to say anything to Jarred as he continued to eat.
17013,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:08:48+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Jarred only made small tAlk and taking his mech.
17014,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:09:27+0100,Telios,"Tyo soon finished dinner and jumped onto DAHAK, putting his goggles on."
17015,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:11:14+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie waved and walked over to her own mech.
17016,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:13:08+0100,Telios,"""See ya..."" Tyo said before heading back to his house. He parked DAHAK in the locked garage before heading upstairs. He had a shower before sleeping."
17017,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:14:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie locked her mechs in a small room before going upstairs and going to sleep.
17018,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:17:17+0100,Telios,Next morning... Tyo woke up and checked on DAHAK before having a shower and breakfast.
17019,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:20:30+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was fixing her own mech, parts gone from it."
17020,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:21:22+0100,Telios,Luckily DAHAK was ok and Tyo dashed to Ellie's.
17021,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:22:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and began to work harder,"
17022,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:23:50+0100,Telios,"""Anything wrong?"" Tyo asked as he jumped off DAHAK and took the goggles off."
17023,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:24:34+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Everything."" Ellie seemed to be upset."
17024,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:25:54+0100,Telios,"""Someone need to get them..."" Tyo sighed."
17025,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:27:17+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed and nodded, working hard on her own mechs."
17026,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:28:14+0100,Telios,"""Can I help?"" Tyo asked."
17027,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:33:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie nodded and explained what was wrong.
17028,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:34:34+0100,Telios,"""Hm..."" Tyo nodded before turning on his hologram glass and started to help Ellie."
17029,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:36:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The mech was in horrible shape.
17030,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T04:36:44+0100,Telios,Tyo kept repairing Elijah as best as he could.
17031,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:22:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and thanked him for his help.
17032,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:23:35+0100,Telios,"""I hope DAHAK won't be like this..."" Tyo sighed."
17033,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:31:16+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I just don't see how they got in, my doors were locked!"" She sighed and shook her head."
17034,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:31:46+0100,Telios,"""I don't either."" Tyo shrugged."
17035,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:35:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shifted, noticing a glass shard on the floor."
17036,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:37:32+0100,Telios,""".....They might have gone through the window."" Tyo looked around and saw the shattered window."
17037,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:45:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie walked over and pulled on some gloves before picking up the glass.
17038,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:49:24+0100,Telios,"Tyo sighed and jumped onto DAHAK, using him like a seat."
17039,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:52:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The glass shards were every where under every window.
17040,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:55:10+0100,Telios,Tyo checked on DAHAK and it's systems...
17041,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T14:58:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"A few parts were also gone, but hidden parts on him."
17042,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T15:04:11+0100,Telios,"""Everything seems alright..."" Tyo mumbled before climbing off and turned on his hologram glass."
17043,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T15:10:31+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie sat the glass in the trash.
17044,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T15:33:11+0100,Telios,"""... I hope really nothing is wrong with him..."" Tyo sighed, turning off the hologram glass."
17045,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-01T20:40:57+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, hopping the same thing for him."
17046,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:17:15+0100,Telios,Tyo jumped on DAHAL and just sipat there.
17047,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:26:07+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Suddenly, DAHAK began to shake."
17048,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:27:05+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What the?!"" Tyo immediately jumped off and looked at DAHAK, worried for it."
17049,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:29:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"A bolt that connected DAHAKS leg were missing.<br/><br/><br/>((Um, just a question, but do you have any ideas?))"
17050,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:31:28+0100,Telios,Tyo ran an thorough examine on DAHAK and found the loose bolt. He walked over to where Ellie stored the bolts and fixed DAHAK's leg.<br/><br/><br/>(Ideas about what?)
17051,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:32:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The mech seemed to stop wobbling.<br/><br/><br/>((Like, ideas for this rp to spice thigs up~))"
17052,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:35:12+0100,Telios,"""Phew."" Tyo sighed in relief.<br/><br/><br/>(I have one but I need your permission.<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
17053,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:37:55+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie came back down,"" Everything alright?""She asked.<br/><br/><br/>((Let me hear it!~))"
17054,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:40:12+0100,Telios,"""The thieves got to DAHAK too... Luckily he is not too badly damaged..."" Tyo sighed.<br/><br/><br/>(Tyo himself faced the part thief and he beat him/her but he got hurt severely.)"
17055,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:46:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>((Seems cool, seems cool. Yea, let's do it. Should Ellie have to watch over him?))"
17056,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:47:55+0100,Telios,"(The fight will be at Tyo's home and Ellie was just passing by when Tyo was barely conscious after the fight.)<br/><br/><br/>""I'll head back home now. Cya."" Tyo said before putting his goggles on."
17057,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:49:49+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Mhm, mhm. Will he have like broken bones or such?))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie nodded and grabbed a broom to clean up the glass shatters"
17058,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:55:41+0100,Telios,Tyo then dashes back to his house and parked DAHAK in the garage.<br/><br/><br/>(Bleeding wounds.)
17059,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:56:57+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"A black figure was hiding in the shadow of his garage.<br/><br/><br/>((I like it, I like it.))"
17060,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T01:58:52+0100,Telios,"Yo felt someone in his garage and looked around, quickly noting the shadow figure. ""Who are you?"" He asked."
17061,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:01:17+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The figures laugh as it steps forward.""Dear boy, I am the part stealer."""
17062,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:03:30+0100,Telios,"""Get out of here!"" Tyo growled, jumping onto DAHAK and immediately activated it, ready to fight."
17063,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:06:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Activating his own mech,the man managed to reach out side."
17064,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:08:23+0100,Telios,Tyo watched the man getting outside with his own mech.
17065,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:11:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The door on the garage was tore off in seconds.
17066,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:14:00+0100,Telios,Tyo growled at the man but he tried to keep calm.
17067,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:15:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The man smirked,""Bring it on."" He growled."
17068,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:16:29+0100,Telios,"Tyo jumped at the man and grabbed his mech with DAHAK, throwing him onto the ground."
17069,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:17:30+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The man quickly recovered and pinned DAHAK.
17070,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:18:23+0100,Telios,Tyo struggled for a bit before pushing the man's mech's grip of DAHAK and jumped back.
17071,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:23:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The mech manged to pin DAHAK down again, stealing part of DAHAKS leg as his owner pinned Tyo.<br/>The mech manged to pin DAHAK down again, stealing part of DAHAKS leg as his owner pinned Tyo."
17072,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:23:37+0100,Telios,Tyo jumped of DAHAK with a stun gun to disable the mech.
17073,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:39:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The man smiled at him as he managed to get the stun gun and get a few scratches on Tyo.
17074,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T02:41:08+0100,Telios,"Tyo hissed as he was harmless now. He had no weapon and DAHAK was too damaged to use. He ran up to the man and jumped onto his mech to pull him off and jumped down, locking his sights onto the man."
17075,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:00:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The man stung Tyo with the thing, jumping up on to the mech"
17076,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:04:13+0100,Telios,"Tyo cried out in pain and slumped onto the ground, panting hard and heavily."
17077,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:06:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The man managed to leave a few scars then bolted.<br/><br/><br/>Ellie flinched as she was walking with Elijah by Tyos house, noticing him and running over."
17078,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:09:38+0100,Telios,Tyo was bleeding a large amount of blood from the wounds. His mind was hazy as he slowly slipped off to unconsciousness.
17079,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:12:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie quickly ran over and helped him inside, cleAning his wounds and putting him to bed."
17080,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:14:09+0100,Telios,DAHAK was badly damaged outside while Tyo was barely recovering.
17081,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:15:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie wondered if she should call 911
17082,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:16:22+0100,Telios,Tyo stayed unconscious and it seems that he wouldn't wake up anytime soon.
17083,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:18:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie decided to call 911
17084,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:20:25+0100,Telios,Tyo's bleeding stopped but he was still unconscious.
17085,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:41:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie called as a doctor came out to check on him.
17086,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:43:38+0100,Telios,The doctor disinfect the wounds and wrapped the now bleeding wound in bandage.
17087,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:46:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie paid the doctor for his work.
17088,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T03:51:11+0100,Telios,"""Just leave him rest for a couple of hours or so and he will wake up. Disinfect the wounds once a day and bandage all of it properly."" The doctor said before leaving."
17089,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T15:51:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie had noticed that DAHAK was damaged and had went to fix him temporarily.
17090,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T15:52:44+0100,Telios,"Tyo was sleeping in his room, slowly recovering."
17091,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:00:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie put DAHAK back in the garage and came back in.
17092,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:02:20+0100,Telios,Tyo was still sleeping soundly when Ellie returned.
17093,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:18:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and sat down beside his bed.
17094,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:23:09+0100,Telios,"Tyomdidn't wake until an hour later, he groaned and slowly woke up."
17095,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:24:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie looked at him to see if he was okay
17096,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:27:52+0100,Telios,"""I-I lost...d-didn't I...?"" Tyo asked."
17097,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:39:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded a little,""And you passed out. Just rest."""
17098,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:44:12+0100,Telios,"""H-How is D-DAHAK...?"" Tyo asked weakly."
17099,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:48:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I managed to fix him."" Ellie smiled"
17100,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:55:11+0100,Telios,"""L-Lucky..."" Tyo let out a sigh of relief."
17101,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T16:59:42+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie went to go get him something to eat.
17102,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:08:58+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed again and looked at the roof.
17103,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:11:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sat a plate on his lap,"
17104,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:12:08+0100,Telios,Tyo slowly tried to sit up but he winced and lay back down again.
17105,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:13:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Do you need me to feed you?"" Ellie asked, concerned."
17106,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:14:14+0100,Telios,"""I c-couldn't even sit up..."" Tyo answered, sounding frustrated."
17107,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:16:01+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie sighed and began feeding him
17108,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:17:52+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed as he noticed how pathetic he was.
17109,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:18:44+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"After she fed him she sat the dishes down.""how are you feelings?"""
17110,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:21:15+0100,Telios,"""Just sore...and pathetic."" Tyo answered, looking away from Ellie sadly."
17111,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:22:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed and shook her head,""Your not pathetic."""
17112,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:24:18+0100,Telios,"""Yeah yeah..."" Tyo sighed and closed his eyes."
17113,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:26:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sat next to him,""I'm serious."""
17114,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:27:02+0100,Telios,"""I am too."" Tyo answered."
17115,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:29:01+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""You are not!"" Ellie argued"
17116,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:32:36+0100,Telios,""".....DAHAK....."" Tyo muttered to himself, somewhat ignoring Ellie."
17117,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:34:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed and got up, heading downstairs."
17118,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:36:15+0100,Telios,"Tyo started to cry quietly, careful not to let Ellie hear it. DAHAK was his only family as parents were dead..."
17119,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:38:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie heard faint crying,m sighing and going back up, sitting beside him.""Hey, it's okay."""
17120,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:40:30+0100,Telios,"Tyo stopped immediately and stayed still, trying to face away from Ellie."
17121,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:47:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed and wiped his face,""Hey now. What's the matter?"""
17122,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:49:12+0100,Telios,"""..........I'm just really worried for DAHAK... He is my only family now..."" Tyo said quietly."
17123,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:52:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Don't worry, I fixed him. He'll be okay.""<br/>""Don't worry, I fixed him. He'll be okay."""
17124,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:52:54+0100,Telios,""".....I hope....."" Tyo nodded."
17125,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:54:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie kissed his head as comfort.
17126,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:54:58+0100,Telios,Tyo calmed down before starting to dozes off to sleep.
17127,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:56:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and let him rest, covering him up."
17128,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:57:11+0100,Telios,Tyo slept soundly.
17129,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T17:58:50+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie made sure DAHAK was safe. She didn't want to leave, afraid to Tyo would get hurt."
17130,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:04:56+0100,Telios,Tyo slept for hours before waking up at 4 PM.
17131,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:07:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was downstairs as she was fixing DAHAK,"
17132,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:08:55+0100,Telios,"Tyo yawned as he slowly woke up, looking around."
17133,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:10:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie had a note on his chest, saying if he needed anything to holler."
17134,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:12:19+0100,Telios,Tyo looked at the note before setting it aside.
17135,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:13:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie began cleaning him up.
17136,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:14:48+0100,Telios,"Tyo sighed and reached for the remote, turning the TV on."
17137,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:15:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie came to check on him around dark
17138,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:16:58+0100,Telios,"It was about 6PM and Tyo was still watching TV, not noting Ellie."
17139,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:17:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie knocked on the door softly.
17140,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:19:01+0100,Telios,""".....Ellie?"" Tyo looked over at Ellie by the door."
17141,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:19:50+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and walked over to him,""How you feeling?"""
17142,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:21:40+0100,Telios,"""A bit better..."" Tyo answered."
17143,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:22:30+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""Hungry?"" She asked"
17144,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:24:32+0100,Telios,Tyo nodded.
17145,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:26:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie headed down stairs to cook.
17146,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:27:20+0100,Telios,"Tyo watched the TV, browsing through the channel."
17147,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:29:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie cooked with some dessert, coming back up."
17148,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:30:42+0100,Telios,"Tyo just stayed still on his bed, watching the TV."
17149,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:38:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked at him,""Do I have to feed you again?"""
17150,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:39:15+0100,Telios,"""It hurts a bit but I think I can eat myself..."" Tyo slowly sat up on his bed, wincing from the pain but pushed through."
17151,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-02T18:40:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Ellie sat the plate on his lap."" You sure?"""
17152,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T01:46:51+0100,Telios,"""Yes..."" Tyo nodded."
17153,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T01:48:27+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sat the food on his lap and sat the dessert aside,"
17154,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T01:52:55+0100,Telios,Tyo picked up the plate and started to eat.
17155,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:16:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and sat beside his bed.
17156,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:20:08+0100,Telios,Tyo continued to eat as he watched TV.
17157,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:23:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie scratched her head,""Do you want me to leave?"""
17158,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:24:07+0100,Telios,"""You can stay if you wanted..."" Tyo said."
17159,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:24:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I'll go if you want me too."" She said quietly."
17160,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:25:49+0100,Telios,"""And leave my helpless self alone? No."" Tyo sighed."
17161,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:27:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and shook her head.""I got DAHAK fixed fully."
17162,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:27:47+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad."" Tyo said."
17163,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:28:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, running her hand through her hair"
17164,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:29:45+0100,Telios,Tyo soon finished the meal and set the plate aside.
17165,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:31:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie went to clean, putting her jacket on the chair."
17166,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:33:47+0100,Telios,Tyo grabbed the desert and ate.
17167,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:34:19+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,It was a slice of cake with rich but sweet icing ontop.
17168,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:35:31+0100,Telios,Tyo ate the spdesert as he watched TV.
17169,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:36:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie stretched as she sat back down, wearing a silver tank and tight blue jeans"
17170,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:37:26+0100,Telios,Tyo soon finished the desert and set the plate aside.
17171,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:38:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie picked it up and took it downstairs. She felt like she had done nothing but clean today.
17172,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:40:03+0100,Telios,Tyo groaned as he lay back down.
17173,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:41:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie cleaned up and went back to her chair, pulling her knees to her chest,"
17174,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:41:45+0100,Telios,Tyo took a glance at Ellie before sighing.
17175,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:42:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie batted her eyes gently, her eyes showing concern for the boy"
17176,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:43:44+0100,Telios,Soon Tyo'a eyelids grew heavy and he slept.
17177,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:44:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and shifted a bit to the floor, laying on her stomach as she rested her head on her palm as she looked up at the tv, funding It down low."
17178,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:45:29+0100,Telios,"Tyo slept soundly, not noting anything around him."
17179,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:46:18+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie felt sleep want to come over her, to shut her eyes and go to the dark. But she wouldn't let herself, keeping herself up."
17180,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:47:32+0100,Telios,"Tyo slept soundly on his bed until the next morning. Around 8 AM, he woke up and groaned."
17181,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:48:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was awake, her eyes desperately trying to shut as she kept them open."
17182,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:53:17+0100,Telios,"""Did you get any sleep?"" Tyo asked, worried for Ellie."
17183,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:55:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""No, but I'm fine."" Ellie reassured him, standing up and going to fix breakfast."
17184,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T02:58:55+0100,Telios,"Tyo nodded with a sigh. ""Don't push yourself too hard."""
17185,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:00:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,A small yawn could be heard from downstairs as Ellie cooked. She put the food on a plate and gave it to him.
17186,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:05:38+0100,Telios,Tyo turned on the TV and watched it.
17187,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:07:07+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie returned to the position on the floor, rolling on her back and staring up at the ceiling."
17188,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:10:55+0100,Telios,"Tyo grabbed the plate and started to eat. ""Did you have breakfast or anything?"""
17189,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:12:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shook her head,""Nah, but I'll be fine,"" Ellie reassured,"
17190,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:13:30+0100,Telios,"""You really should get some sleep and something to eat."" Tyo sighed as he continued to eat."
17191,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:14:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I'll be fine,"" Ellie said, sitting up and dusting her shirt off."
17192,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:14:52+0100,Telios,Tyo nodded as he watched the TV.
17193,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:15:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and climbed into her chair,"
17194,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:17:36+0100,Telios,Tyo soon finished his breakfast and set the dish aside.
17195,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:18:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie picked it up and hurried down the stairs to go and wash it, shaking her head,"
17196,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:22:02+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed as he felt so helpless.
17197,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:22:44+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie hummed softly as she cleaned, her sleepiness seeming to fade.<br/><br/><br/>((Hey Telios?))"
17198,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:24:49+0100,Telios,(?)
17199,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:25:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Do you think we should add a little bit of romance into this?~ If you don't want to I'm completely cool with that,))"
17200,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:33:01+0100,Telios,"(Yup. I mean, look at the MxF i'm doing. All of them somewhat have romance in it.)"
17201,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:34:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Mhm, and most I do revolve around romance))"
17202,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:39:08+0100,Telios,(So be free to do it. xD )
17203,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:39:48+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"(( xD lol, I had to ask first to make sure it was okay with you~))"
17204,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:41:29+0100,Telios,"(Now, continue. My character doesn't have much to do at this point.)"
17205,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:42:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie cleaned after a point and put the dishes away up in the cabinets. Her eyes were bright jow, not showing a bit of excitement. She held a small secret of a crush on the boy, but wouldn't say it. She smiled and headed back up the stairs, sitting on the floor."
17206,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:44:29+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry for bugging you like this..."" Tyo said annoyedly."
17207,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:46:49+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and shook her hand, placing a hand against his shoulder lightly.""Dpnt worry about it, I'm glad I'm here to help you,"""
17208,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:54:26+0100,Telios,"""Really?"" Tyo asked, looking over to Ellie."
17209,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:55:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded, her crystal hair seeming to blend with the sunlight shining through the window as her eyes went soft"
17210,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T03:57:50+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad to have someone like you."" Tyo smiled."
17211,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:13:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled at him and nodded, a faint blush covering her cheeks,"
17212,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:13:51+0100,Telios,"Tyo noticed the blush and chuckled, looking back to the TV."
17213,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:15:09+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie raised a brow, shaking her head.""How are feeling today? Any better at all?"" She was concerned for him, thinking if he was going to be sore for a few days and unable to take care of himself, she was going to need some clothes."
17214,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:16:08+0100,Telios,"""Better than yesterday."" Tyo said with a smile."
17215,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:17:21+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Am I going to still need to help you clean and such?"" Her head tilted to the side, bangs following to cover her left eye."
17216,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:22:16+0100,Telios,"""I guess that'd be it until I'm ok to move and stand up again..."" Tyo sighed."
17217,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:23:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded,""We'll, I have a feeling that'll be a few days, I'm going to run home and get some clothes."" She said, heading for the door"
17218,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:27:30+0100,Telios,Tyo nodded and watched the TV.
17219,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:30:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie got a few tank tops and some shorts, arriving later.""mind if I use your shower?"" She batted her eyes at him"
17220,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:35:38+0100,Telios,"""I don't mind."" Tyo said."
17221,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:36:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Elie sat her jacket by the end of his bed and walked into his shower, hanging the clothes on a chair outside the door."
17222,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:41:04+0100,Telios,"Tyo continued to watch the TV, browsing through the channels."
17223,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:42:20+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed softly and ran the water. She was to shy to actually flirt around the boy like most women, most could just say hi and the boy would be putty in the women's hands"
17224,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:44:25+0100,Telios,Tyo then stumbled over a news channel. He smiled at what he saw.
17225,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:47:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shook her head at herself, mumbling to herself.""He's probably not interested anyways. He travels a lot and probably doesn't want to be held down."""
17226,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:56:52+0100,Telios,"""Ellie?"" Tyo called."
17227,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T04:57:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie blinked, stopping the water and peeking her head out since she was just about to climb in and was wrapped in a towel,""Yea?"" She asked."
17228,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:02:42+0100,Telios,"""The thief is caught."" Tyo said, smiling."
17229,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:05:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Thank The Lord."" Ellie gave a gentle smile, her cheeks a light red. She shut the door and looked at the mirror. She was blushing, again."
17230,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:07:43+0100,Telios,Tyo smiled and browsed through more channels.
17231,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:12:00+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie finished her shower rather a hour later, wrapping herself in a towel and letting her hair hide her face as she popped out to grab her clothes,"
17232,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:13:47+0100,Telios,Tyo didn't notice Ellie as he was watching a movie.
17233,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:18:27+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie glance at Tyo, then took her clothes from the chair as she slipped back into the bathroom, the door making a small,'click'. She sighed, dressing and going to fix Tyo lunch."
17234,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:24:44+0100,Telios,Tyo continued to watch the movie with only a quick glance at Ellie.
17235,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:27:56+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie slid down the stairs with ease, fixing a sandwich and a drink before padding up the stairs and giving him the stuff."
17236,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:30:44+0100,Telios,Tyo was still watching the movie until it ended and turned the TV off.
17237,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:32:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie blinked as the sun began to shone through the window, scrunching slightly before covering her eyes after putting the plate and drink down."
17238,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:35:37+0100,Telios,"""Is there anything wrong?"" Tyo asked, raising a brow at Ellie."
17239,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:36:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Suns bright today,"" Ellie muttered, looking outside where she had Elijah and Jason parked so she knew they would be okay. A small smile crossed her lips,the sun complimenting her her hair and skin."
17240,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:38:34+0100,Telios,"(I thought Elijah and Adam?)<br/><br/><br/>""I really need to go outside when I'm good."" Tyo sighed with a smile, grabbing the sandwich."
17241,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:39:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"(( Oh yea, I forgot the other ones name.-face palm-))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie looked at him, ""Here, why don't you sit up and I'll rub your shoulders?"" She offered."
17242,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:44:21+0100,Telios,"Tyo slowly sat up, eating away the sandwich."
17243,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:48:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sat behind him, making sure he was comfy before starting to rub his shoulders gently."
17244,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:50:47+0100,Telios,Tyo relaxed as he finished the sandwich.
17245,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T05:55:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and continued, working out the knots and such."
17246,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:00:11+0100,Telios,Tyo smiled as Ellie continued.
17247,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:01:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie rubbed his back gently, wanting to make sure she helped the muscles."
17248,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:04:06+0100,Telios,Tyo relaxed more and leaned forward.
17249,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:05:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie giggled softly and rubbed more, her hands tired after a while"
17250,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:12:04+0100,Telios,"""So good..."" Tyo moaned out."
17251,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:13:46+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and continued, her hand snowing the right places to touch.""So, Tyo, tell me. Are you waiting to settle down? So you can live your life free?"""
17252,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:16:21+0100,Telios,"""I have been living in this house myself for quite some years now..."" Tyo sighed."
17253,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:17:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Oh?"" Ellie tiled her head as se. Began on his shoulders again,""I thought you traveled everywhere,"""
17254,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:23:02+0100,Telios,"""My home is always here..."" Tyo answered."
17255,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:25:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Nodding, Ellie understood perfectly. Small bruises were on his back, she guessed from the accident."
17256,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T06:27:52+0100,Telios,Tyo winced and hissed as Ellie accidentally touched one of the bruises.
17257,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:26:27+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie quickly jerked her hands back and shifted to get up.
17258,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:27:22+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed as he tried to relax again.
17259,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:33:36+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""S-sorry."" Ellie said quietly."
17260,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:34:08+0100,Telios,"""It's ok..."" Tyo said, trying to give out a smile."
17261,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:35:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shifted, going to get up."
17262,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:37:51+0100,Telios,"""Done?"" Tyo asked."
17263,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:39:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I was going to since I hurt you."" She said quietly but quickly."
17264,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:42:57+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed and slowly laid down.
17265,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:44:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie heard her stomach growl, and she knew she needed to eat"
17266,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:46:22+0100,Telios,"""I can stay here while you get something to eat yourself."" Tyo said and turned on the TV."
17267,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:50:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"((Lol, we need a plan for romance here, Ellie is to shy to make a move))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie nodded and walked down stairs."
17268,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:51:31+0100,Telios,"(So is Tyo. xD )<br/><br/><br/>Tyo watched the TV, bored."
17269,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:54:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"xD plan of romance, hm.. imma google it, see if theres any good ideas lol))<br/><br/><br/>Ellie came back up with two bowls of ice cream."
17270,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T16:56:07+0100,Telios,Tyo didn't noted Ellie as he kept his eyes on the TV.
17271,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:02:03+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie placed the cold treat on his lap.
17272,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:05:30+0100,Telios,"""Where did you get this?"" Tyo asked as he slowly sat up."
17273,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:08:34+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Your kitchen."" Ellie said, sitting next to the bed.<br/><br/><br/>((Google her no ideas lol. Hmm, but I may have a small one))"
17274,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:10:34+0100,Telios,"""I didn't remember getting some... But this works."" Tyo smiled and started to eat the ice cream."
17275,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:11:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""How do your legs feel?"" She asked"
17276,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:18:08+0100,Telios,"""Still sore but better then yesterday."" Tyo answered."
17277,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:19:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Do you want to try to get up and walk?"" Ellie asked.<br/><br/><br/>((Part of my plan))"
17278,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:21:05+0100,Telios,Tyo nodded and moved to sit on the side of the bed.
17279,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:22:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shifted, standing up to help him with support."
17280,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:23:32+0100,Telios,Tyo slowly tried to stood up but the pain numbed his legs as he fell down.
17281,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:25:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,((Fell forward or back?))
17282,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:27:05+0100,Telios,(Forward.)
17283,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:30:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie squeaked and fell back words as she felt Tyo fall. They landed with Ellie on the floor, Tyo on top of her and their lips connected"
17284,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:32:40+0100,Telios,Tyo's eyes widened as her blushed and got off.
17285,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:33:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie's cheeks were a dark red, looking down"
17286,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:35:22+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed as he slowly got onto his bed again.
17287,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:37:44+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie let her silver hair covered her face, the redish on her cheeks popping through."
17288,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:40:03+0100,Telios,Tyo looked away from Ellie as his cheeks were bright red.
17289,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:40:48+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Sorry…"" Ellie said quietly, heading for the door"
17290,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:42:00+0100,Telios,"Tyo nodded and laid down onto the bed, still blushing."
17291,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:43:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie slipped out the doors, shaking her head. The first time a crush had kissed her and she blew it."
17292,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:45:12+0100,Telios,"Tyo turned on the TV and watched some programs, waiting for his blush to fade away."
17293,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:47:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sat down stairs on the bottom step, burying her face in her arms."
17294,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:49:33+0100,Telios,"Tyo sighed as he covered his face with a blanket, hiding the blush."
17295,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:52:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie felt a tear roll down her cheek. She was surprised he didn't tell her to leave.
17296,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:55:34+0100,Telios,<i>Still couldn't tell her...</i>Tyo sighed.
17297,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:57:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sniffled quietly, wiping her eyes."
17298,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T17:58:48+0100,Telios,Tyo watched TV once his blush faded.
17299,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:01:24+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie didn't dare go back up enless he needed something.
17300,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:03:39+0100,Telios,Tyo groaned as he slowly stood up and tried to walk to the shower.
17301,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:04:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed and went to gether jacket, tempted to go and call a nurse."
17302,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:06:44+0100,Telios,"Tydre slowly took off the bandages and groaned a bit as it hurt before taking off his clothes. He then turned on the shower and washed himself. A while later, he finished and put his clothes on."
17303,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:11:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie had grabbed her coat, asleep on the stairs."
17304,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:11:59+0100,Telios,Taryu tried to disinfect the wounds himself but he groaned as he failed miserably.
17305,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:13:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie woke up to a groan, getting up to go and disinfect the wounds for him"
17306,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:14:31+0100,Telios,Tyo sighed as he noticed Ellie.
17307,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:17:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sighed and took the rag, staring to clean his wounds."
17308,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:19:18+0100,Telios,"""Thanks for helping..."" Tyo said with a shy smile."
17309,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:22:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded, wrapping each one she finished."
17310,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:23:38+0100,Telios,"""Well... I sorry for what happened..."" Tyo said, blushing a bit."
17311,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:26:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""It's alright."" Ellie smiled at him.""I actually enjoyed it."" She said the last part as a mumble, continuing on the wounds."
17312,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:28:25+0100,Telios,Tyo groaned as the wounds stung but he breathes out to relax.
17313,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:30:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie wrapped the wounds gently, humming softly to help with calming him."
17314,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:31:24+0100,Telios,Tyo let Ellie to wrap his wounds as he stayed relaxed.
17315,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:33:49+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and looked at him in the mirror.
17316,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T18:35:05+0100,Telios,"""Done yet?"" Tyo asked."
17317,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-03T20:15:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie nodded as she finished
17318,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:00:27+0100,Telios,Tyo carefully put his shirt on and laid slowly and carefully stood up before walking over and sat down onto the bed.
17319,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:04:42+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Do you need anything?"" Ellie asked, head tilting."
17320,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:06:03+0100,Telios,"""Not really..."" Tyo said."
17321,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:07:34+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie disbanded toward the door, cheeks a light red from seeing his chest."
17322,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:08:35+0100,Telios,Tyo shifted and slowly laid down onto his bed.
17323,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:09:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie sighed and went to his bathroom to change into her pajamas.
17324,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:14:12+0100,Telios,Tyo turned on the TV and watched it as he doesn't have anything to do.
17325,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:17:09+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie came out in a small tanktop with a pair of fuzzy shorts.
17326,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:21:56+0100,Telios,""".....Wanna try again?"" Tyo asked, looking at Ellie."
17327,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:25:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie tilted her head,""Rubbing your back?"""
17328,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:34:52+0100,Telios,"""Walking and standing."" Tyo said, sifting to the edge of the bed and sat up."
17329,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:35:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded and walked over to him, ready to support him."
17330,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:36:39+0100,Telios,"Tyo slowly stood up, quickly feeling the numbing pain again but he tried to ignore it."
17331,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:38:33+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Ay now, don't push yourself."" Ellie said, helping him stand."
17332,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:42:06+0100,Telios,Tyo starTed to walk to the room door slowly.
17333,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:43:58+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled, staying beside him to her him"
17334,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T02:51:17+0100,Telios,"Tyo's legs suddenly have out again and he slumped forward, somehow pulling Ellie and fell on top of her. Their lips were connected, again. Tyo blushed but he enjoyed this moment, hoping it's the same thing for Ellie."
17335,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T04:43:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie felt the familiar warmth come to her cheeks, Ellie batting her eyes shut as she kissed him back, hoping he wouldn't mind."
17336,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T04:47:12+0100,Telios,"Tyo soon broke the kiss with a smile. ""So you were feeling the same thing, huh?"""
17337,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T04:50:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie giggled softly and looked away,""Maybe."" She smiled and tilted her head."
17338,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T04:53:40+0100,Telios,"""Maybe?"" Tyo chuckled and slowly got up, his blush still on his cheeks."
17339,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T04:54:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie sat up and smiled,""Yea, I did."" She giggled and helped him up."
17340,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T04:56:09+0100,Telios,Tyo slowly got onto his bed and sat on the edge.
17341,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T04:59:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie plopped down on the floor, looking up at him like a child."
17342,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T05:02:37+0100,Telios,Tyo chuckled before lying onto the bed.
17343,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-04T05:03:47+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and stretched out on the floor, using a extra blanket."
17344,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-18T06:45:54+0100,Telios,"Tyo turned on the TV, browsing through the channels."
17345,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-22T18:43:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie yawned softly, her eyes batting."
17346,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T01:14:33+0100,Telios,"""Sleepy already?"" Tyo asked with a smile."
17347,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T01:38:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""A little."" Ellie said, eyes big but soft."
17348,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T01:42:26+0100,Telios,Tyo chuckled and looked at the TV.
17349,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:36:26+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie looked at him
17350,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:38:55+0100,Telios,Tyo yawned as he slowly fell asleep on his bed.
17351,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:39:35+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie covered him up as if he were a child and slept down stairs.
17352,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:41:17+0100,Telios,(Time skip to healthy?)
17353,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:42:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,((Mhm))
17354,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:45:01+0100,Telios,"A couple of weeks later, Tyo fully healed. He was checking DAHAK in his garage."
17355,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:47:30+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was at home, her feet in the air as she leaned over in her own mech."
17356,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:49:20+0100,Telios,Soon DAHAK'd checkup was done and Tyo jumped onto it. He put on his goggles and headed to Ellie's garage.
17357,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:56:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shifted as Eijah held still, feeling a presence coming along."
17358,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T03:58:16+0100,Telios,"""Hey."" Tyo came in on DAHAK, smiling."
17359,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:01:37+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""Hi!"" She called from inside the mech,"
17360,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:05:25+0100,Telios,Tyo chuckled and got off DAHAK. He slid the goggles off his eyes as he walked over to Ellie.
17361,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:07:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie squeaked as a nut fell from the mech and bounced around
17362,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:08:43+0100,Telios,"""Gotit!"" Tyo said as he caught the bolt and climbed up to Ellie."
17363,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:10:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked up at him, her back pressed against the floor as she giggled."
17364,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:11:50+0100,Telios,"Tyo turned on his hologlass and checked on Elijah. He worked on it a while before jumping down and turned the glass off. ""All fixed."""
17365,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:13:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and climbed down, slipping on a grease stain and falling."
17366,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:16:58+0100,Telios,"Tyo caught Ellie in his arms. ""You ok?"""
17367,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:18:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie clung to him, nodding."
17368,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:22:49+0100,Telios,Tyo slowly and carefully set Ellie down onto the ground.
17369,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:23:46+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie let go of his shirt, giggling nervously."
17370,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:26:11+0100,Telios,Tyo chuckled.
17371,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:30:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie combed her silvery hair down, smiling and kissing his cheeek."
17372,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:31:38+0100,Telios,Tyo rubbed his cheek with a smile.
17373,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:32:56+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie giggled,""Have you ate anything today?"""
17374,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:38:35+0100,Telios,"""No, not yet."" Tyo shook his head."
17375,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:40:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie led him upstairs to the kitchen w
17376,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:43:34+0100,Telios,Tyo sat down onto a chair.
17377,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:46:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie made him a good breakfast.
17378,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:49:57+0100,Telios,"""Delicious."" Tyo said, smiling."
17379,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:50:48+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and rubbed his shoulders.
17380,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T04:55:31+0100,Telios,"Tyo relaxed when Ellie rubbed his shoulder, eating."
17381,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T15:44:07+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and looked around, eyes batting."
17382,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T15:44:58+0100,Telios,Tyo stayed relaxed while he ate.
17383,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T15:52:44+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Smiling, Ellie hummed softly and ruffld his hair."
17384,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T15:54:19+0100,Telios,Tyo soon finished his food and leaned back onto the chair.
17385,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T15:55:59+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Star giggled softly and sat beside him as she ate herself.
17386,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T15:57:18+0100,Telios,"""I'll be downstairs."" Tyo said before standing up."
17387,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-23T21:21:56+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded,""I'll be down after dishes."""
17388,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T02:49:02+0100,Telios,Tyo nodded and looked around the garage a bit.
17389,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T02:51:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Everything was well organized, except her work bench."
17390,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T02:52:46+0100,Telios,Tyo looked over Ellie's workbench.
17391,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T03:00:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled, coming down as he workbench was a disaster"
17392,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T03:02:11+0100,Telios,"""What are you working on?"" Tyo looked over and asked."
17393,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T03:12:29+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Trying to a mech, but smaller. To help people."" Ellie explains"
17394,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T03:17:05+0100,Telios,"""Hm. Smaller than DAHAK?"" Tyo asked."
17395,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T16:46:30+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Mhm. To help people around their homes and such."" Ellie said."
17396,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T16:47:24+0100,Telios,"""Can I help?"" Tyo asked with a smile."
17397,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T16:52:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and walked to her blue print, pulling it out"
17398,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T16:53:09+0100,Telios,Tyo followed Ellie he looked at the blueprint.
17399,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:05:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"It was a robot, about 4ft tall, having different mechanics."
17400,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:06:22+0100,Telios,"""Hm... Not too complicated."" Tyo said with a grin."
17401,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:09:15+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded,""Since the whole world depends on robots, I thought why not."""
17402,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:09:53+0100,Telios,Tyo nodded with a chuckle.
17403,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:11:51+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and nodded, getting out the prototype."
17404,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:13:01+0100,Telios,"""You built a prototype already?"" Tyo asked with a smile."
17405,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:13:49+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Just to see if it was possible."" Ellie giggled."
17406,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:14:41+0100,Telios,"""Nothing is impossible."" Tyo said with a smile."
17407,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:16:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiledand nodded, setting the prototype on her table."
17408,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-24T17:16:54+0100,Telios,Tyo checked on the prototype.
17409,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:28:46+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Everything seemed to be in order
17410,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:30:43+0100,Telios,"""Should we test this?"" Tyo asked, looking at the prototype."
17411,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:40:57+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, agreeing that they should.<br/>Ellie nodded, agreeing that they should."
17412,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:44:01+0100,Telios,"Tyo got the prototype and set it down onto the floor. ""This is voice-commanded, Right?"" Tyo asked Ellie."
17413,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:45:48+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded and clapped, the small robot powering up with a few beeps."
17414,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:47:17+0100,Telios,"""I don't know the commands so you should command him to move over or something."" Tyo said."
17415,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:49:12+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Proto, move to the door and back."" Ellie commands as she watched it move."
17416,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:50:19+0100,Telios,"""The movement command seemed ok..."" Tyo set a mental note to himself."
17417,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:51:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked at Tyo,""Your turn."""
17418,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T02:59:57+0100,Telios,"""Proto, go get that wrench for me."" Tyo pointed at a wrench on the ground."
17419,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:01:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"The robot walked over, bending down and picking it up"
17420,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:04:13+0100,Telios,"""Good. Now Proto, give the wrench back to me."" Tyo said."
17421,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:08:39+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,It marched back to Ellie and Tyo
17422,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:12:22+0100,Telios,Tyo smiled as he gently grabbed the wrench.
17423,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:13:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The robot bowed And powered off.
17424,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:14:40+0100,Telios,"""Seems good for even a prototype."" Tyo said with a smile."
17425,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:16:00+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and put the robot on her table, laying it back"
17426,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:17:31+0100,Telios,"Tyo smiled at the prototype, seeing Ellie's potential."
17427,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:18:23+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie seemed bouncy since it worked.
17428,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:19:07+0100,Telios,Tyo felt a bit uneasy and walked over to DAHAK.
17429,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:20:06+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie tilted her head, looking as he walked away"
17430,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:22:56+0100,Telios,Tyo got out a small air tank from DAHAK and breathed in the gas inside.
17431,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:24:31+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie turned back to her proto, grabbing parts larger."
17432,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:26:33+0100,Telios,Tyo breathed in the gas for a few times before setting it aside.
17433,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:27:54+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie tilted her head.""Are you alright?"""
17434,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T03:29:40+0100,Telios,"""Yeah... Just need the poison's effect to fade away..."" Tyo sighed."
17435,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:39:38+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie shuttered at the memory, shaking her head"
17436,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:41:55+0100,Telios,"""I think I'll be just staying around my house now that I'm unable to go into tournaments and explore..."" Tyo sighed."
17437,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:44:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie frowned.""Come on. You can have a little fun can't you?"" He asked"
17438,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:45:49+0100,Telios,"""The question is: how?"" Tyo asked sadly."
17439,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:46:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, frowning."
17440,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:48:25+0100,Telios,"""I'll be at my house."" Tyo put on his goggles and turned on DAHAK."
17441,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:49:20+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie nodded, wanting to figure out a way to help"
17442,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:51:19+0100,Telios,Tyo waved before going back to his house on DAHAK.
17443,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:52:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie tapped her chin, wanting to know what he could do."
17444,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:54:49+0100,Telios,Soon Tyo arrived back at his home and parked DAHAK in the garage before shutting the garage door close and lock it. He then headed up to his room to rest.
17445,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:56:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie wondered what he could do for fun, calling around."
17446,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T04:58:46+0100,Telios,"Tyo woke up to his phone ringing and picked up the call. ""Hello?""<br/><br/><br/>(Don't blame me for getting the words wrong. XP)"
17447,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T12:33:00+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Hey, what can you do? Like without the poisoning hurting you or something?""<br/><br/><br/>((I won't. X3))"
17448,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T14:07:34+0100,Telios,"""Well... The poison will weaken me after a certain amount of time since I last inhaled the antidote gas..."" Tyo answered with a sigh."
17449,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T14:56:22+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""I see. What about a picnic?"" Ellie asked."
17450,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T14:58:49+0100,Telios,"""That sounds fun."" Tyo said with a smile."
17451,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:01:57+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled,""Great. Meet me at the beach at five?"""
17452,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:03:43+0100,Telios,"""Sounds fine to me."" Tyo said."
17453,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:04:40+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Great. See ya then."" And with that, Ellie ended the call and went to Start packing."
17454,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:11:04+0100,Telios,"Tyo started to get ready for the picnic until he felt lightheaded and izzy. He breathed in a bit of his antidote again before continuing. Before he even noticed, it was five and he jumped onto DAHAK, heading to the beach."
17455,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:12:04+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie was sitting under a shade tree on a blanket, Elijah and Adam parked next to the blanket."
17456,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:18:15+0100,Telios,"""Sorry if I'm late."" Tyo said with a silly smile when he arrived on DAHAK."
17457,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:19:10+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and shook her head, patting the blanket to sit."
17458,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:20:53+0100,Telios,Tyo breathed in some of the antidote gas before getting off DAHAK and slid his goggles off.
17459,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:24:11+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellies green eyes were hidden behind a pair of sunglasses.
17460,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:25:19+0100,Telios,Tyo walked over and slowly sat down onto the blanket.
17461,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:43:25+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Are you alright?"" Ellie asked as she took the glasses off."
17462,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T15:44:21+0100,Telios,"""I am now... Don't worry."" Tyo said with a smile."
17463,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T16:00:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and gave him a gentle hug, nuzzling his cheek."
17464,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T16:01:38+0100,Telios,Tyo smiled and nuzzled back before kissing Ellie.
17465,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T16:03:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie felt her cheeks turn a light pink, kissing back"
17466,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T16:04:22+0100,Telios,Tyo soon broke the kiss with a smile.
17467,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T16:08:45+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie giggled softly and took out the food she had made.
17468,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T16:10:16+0100,Telios,Tyo was looking out at the ocean...
17469,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-25T18:39:43+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,The waves crashed upon the shore
17470,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-26T02:27:12+0100,Telios,"Tyo glanced at Ellie and the food. ""You made them?"" He asked with a smile."
17471,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-26T23:47:55+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"""Mhm. Sorry if it's not good."" Ellie giggled nervously"
17472,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-26T23:54:39+0100,Telios,"""Don't know until I tasted it."" Tyo said with a chuckle."
17473,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-27T19:52:53+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and gave him a plate.
17474,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-28T02:05:45+0100,Telios,"""Thanks."" Tyo thanked and grabbed the plate."
17475,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-28T16:14:08+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,Ellie smiled and began to eat her food.
17476,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-28T16:20:24+0100,Telios,"""Delicious."" Tyo smiled as he ate."
17477,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-30T19:58:13+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie smiled and continued eating, belly rumbling as she ate"
17478,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T01:36:27+0100,Telios,"Tyo chuckled as he noticed Ellie's stomach rumbling, continuing to eat."
17479,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T05:27:41+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie blushed a bit, turning her gaze away from the male."
17480,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T05:30:36+0100,Telios,Tyo continued to smile as he ate.
17481,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T17:37:14+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie gazed at the water, her head tilting as she watched the waves."
17482,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T17:49:57+0100,Telios,"Tyo soon finished his plate and looked at Ellie, smiling."
17483,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T18:07:32+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Ellie looked up at her assuming boyfriend, head tilting."
17484,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T18:08:48+0100,Telios,Tyo smiled when Ellie looked at him. He then hugged Ellie and kissed her.
17485,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-07-31T22:06:02+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"I am really sorry to inform you this but I will be leaving rpnation. School is starting and I will no longer have the time to juggle this and school. As I said, I'm sorry but School and family first"
17486,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-08-01T02:26:43+0100,Telios,"(Ah crap. Anyways, gl on school!)"
17487,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-08-01T20:37:05+0100,xXArcticThunderXx,"Oh btw, you can find me on Kik as xMysticWonderx"
17488,Mech Explorers (1x1) (Telios & xMysticWonderx),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mech-explorers-1x1-telios-xmysticwonderx.29411/,2014-08-02T02:41:34+0100,Telios,Thanks for the info
17489,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-07-31T16:54:51+0100,SilentMadness,"<i>...all the while, police has not yet managed to uncover the identity of the serial killer self named ""Shadow"" as has been seen in a few riddled notes left by him at the crime scenes. Reports speak of...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""Switch the... channel and gi'mme another shot..."" Mumbled the drunk man as he lifted his head heavily off the bar. Drunk green eyes searched confused for the face of the bartender, that was occupying himself with cleaning yet again the glasses, while a TV set in a corner ran, as a background sound. The bar was empty, as the hour was already about 12 o'clock. Only a man sat, with a precarious balance on a high stool, at the bar. Before him was an empty bottle of Jack Daniel's whiskey and an empty shot glass. The man looked well in his 40's, and his physical aspect was making him look like a homeless. His hair, grown out to a level below his ears, was ruffled and dirty, betraying the fact that he hasn't taken a shower in weeks. His face wore the signs of continuous lack of sleep, with hollow eyes and slight wrinkles on the forehead. His eyes were bloodshot and his gaze was lost, drowned in the effect of the so much alcohol he has been consuming. His clothes were dirty, a once white shirt that lain on his body, a pair of worn out jeans with dirt stains especially on the knees and a pair of old shoes that started catching holes in the sole.<br/><br/><br/>The bartender, hearing the drunk man's mumbling, turned his attention to him, and spoke, calmly.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir, i think you've had enough for tonight. Go home and sleep""<br/><br/><br/>The drunk male made a grimace at hearing the bartender's words, and grabbing the empty glass shot he slammed it against the wooden bar, in a demanding manner.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't give a... damn on your opinion. You fill this fucking shot without... question, okay?!?""<br/><br/><br/>The bartender switched his calm for a slight anger, while grabbing the empty bottle and the shot, and, placing them away, he ordered the drunk man.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, you get out. Now! Else i'll call the cops""<br/><br/><br/>The drunk man stared at the young bartender, with a slight shock in his drunken gaze. A sardonic smile spread across his lips, before tears started emerging from beneath his weary eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Cops?... Hah, cops... they won't help you... kid. Where the hell were those cops when<i>my</i>family got murdered, one by one?!?<b>Where?</b>For sure they weren't where they... should have been. Don't threaten me with the law... the law is weak and takes it up the ass every damn time a murderer shows... up.""<br/><br/><br/>The man huffed before climbing off the stool. His balance was extremely weak, and, on his stumbling towards the exit, he was close to stumbling into a table and falling over it. He managed to find his way out, and in the night, he stumbled all the way towards his apartment, situated in a poor ghetto block. Crawling up the stairs, more on all four than on two steps, he finally found the way to his door, and entering the apartment, he fell down on the floor, falling asleep before he could get up to go to the bed."
17490,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-08-01T02:28:10+0100,Bombielonia,"<i><span style=""color: #808080"">...all the while, police has not yet managed to uncover the identity of the serial killer self named ""Shadow"" as has been seen in a few riddled notes left by him at the crime scenes. Reports speak of yet another victim fell to ""Shadow""...-</span></i><br/><br/><br/>The woman raised the remote and pressed a certain button to mute the television before looking down, she was sat cross-legged on her bed, with pile sof paper spread out on it.. It was about everything she had gathered around 'Shadow'. ""<i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D"">Who are you?</span></i>"" The woman sealed her lips in thought, her jet black hair would've reached down her shoulders if it wasn't tied in a small bun that kept it out of view as she did her 'work', though that didn't stop some locks of hair from framing her face, which she kept pushing back behind her ear every now and then.<br/><br/><br/>She then reached down to the nightstand by the bed which is where she put her glass of water; she leaned back to sit properly, the remote was under her right foot as she accidentally un-muted it! She widened her eyes in fright, the television was un-muted and she accidentally spilled it over herself, the papers and sheet. ""<i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">No!</span></span></i><i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">No </span></span></i><i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">no</span></span></i><i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">no</span></span></i><i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D""><span style=""font-size: 8px"">no!</span></span></i><i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D"">-..</span></i>"" She frowned and quickly put the glass back down on the night stand as she began collecting the soaked papers up, before just tossing them on the carpeted floor, taking a deep breath as she raises her hands and places one hand on another, and the other on her head. She was frustrated, tired, fatigued.. she's been working on something other than her work for a while now, she even took a medical leave for some time just because of that bastard, Shadow.<br/><br/><br/>""Shadow.. Shadow.."" She mumbled with a sigh as she lowered her hands before taking out her cell phone, gnawing on her lower lip as played a voice message.. ""<span style=""color: #FF8000""><i>Hello, bubblecup! I miss you.. and why are you not picking up the phoooneee? Come on! I want to talk to you! Oh-.. shit, I gotta go now, the pizza delivery man is by the door! Ciao Ciao.""</i></span>This message was a in feminine voice, the woman whom played it leaned against the wall before slouching down, holding the phone with both hands as her eyes began to water, and shortly after the tears began running down her cheeks. She herself wasn't sleeping enough, judging by the black shade underneath her eyes.. But one thing caught her attention now as she looked at the television, she walked on her knees before standing, looking at the television before noticing a certain detective working on the case; she quickly hopped on the bed, grabbed a pen and a random paper from the pile offered on the bed..<span style=""color: #BFBFBF"">(The ones which are not soaked that is.)</span>and wrote down his name before saying.. ""<i><span style=""color: #FF4D4D"">Bingo!</span></i>"" She said to herself, wiping the tears away from her reddened cheeks with her left palm."
17491,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-08-01T13:05:42+0100,SilentMadness,"A few hours have passed since the drunk man was asleep on the floor. Beneath his eyelids, his eyes were moving, stirring wildly, as he twisted and turned.<br/><br/><br/><i>The door to his house opened slowly, and his heartbeat increased, as he took a step in. Something wasn't right. At that hour, his wife must've been asleep. Instead, the TV was running, on mute, while the house was drowned in silence. Something was asking him not to go further, but his curiosity and the constant terror kept pushing him. And there he was, standing before the door to their bedroom, and staring at the drawing on the door. A question mark painted in blood. His heart stopped as he approached his hand to the door knob, ready to open the door and yet praying to anything that what lied beyond that door wasn't what he thought. The image of his little girl, with her intestines stretched out and wrapped about her neck still fresh in his mind. The door was pushed open, slowly, and his eyes fell upon... </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>With a gasp he opened his eyes, and coughed. The image of the opening door lingered in his head, in all the storm that was there. He felt his head heavy, as if it was close to exploding. His face was heated up, and his stomach was revolting. As his senses slowly returned, he felt the cold floor that sustained his body. With slow and heavy moves he tried to push himself up to stand on all fours. The darkness didn't help in his state, even more, it was aggravating everything, causing him to fail in his attempts to push himself up. What hour would it be anyway? He couldn't tell, he didn't even have an idea what day was it anymore. Slowly but surely, he managed to crawl his way through the place, and guided by only the images in his head, he found the bathroom. His stomach was revolting more and more, as if it was a sea during stormy time. He felt his mouth watering and soon after, the content of his stomach was flowing down in the water closet, as he gasped and gurgled.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, he found strenght enough to push himself up, while he felt the room spinning around him. Stumbling across the small space, he managed to turn a light on, and sit on his bed, the messy bed he hasn't been doing eversince he started drinking himself into comas and whatnot. On the small bedside cabinet lain a picture, A picture of himself, when he still worked. Himself, with his wife, and his daughter. Now they all but smiled to him from the picture, making him feel even more guilty.<i>How could i not protect them? Why didn't i take care of them? </i>He asked himself as tears started running on his face. Defeated, he lain on the bed, holding the picture to himself and staring in void without falling asleep, until late in the morning."
17492,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-08-01T14:59:55+0100,Bombielonia,"Tick-tock.. Tick-tock.. Tick-tock!<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/><i><b>Ooooo.. OOOOH. Ouuh.. Here comes the boo--...</b></i><br/><br/><br/>Her phone vibrated and emitted that loud noise, it was her morning alarm, which she lazily slammed her hand against her phone too wipe her finger across the screen, snoozing the alarm She covered her face with the blanket before kicking her blankets away, she had something to do today, but she couldn't get here mind on what it was.. But she did know with time she'll remember.<br/><br/><br/>She put one foot on the ground before the other, sitting up as she lazily yawned, sliding off of the bed and shuffling her foot to the bathroom, where she went to do the usual daily morning duty before going to the small kitchen in the apartment, which wasn't expensive, nor cheap.. Moderate so to say.<br/><br/><br/>Her apartment had one room, one bath room, one kitchen and the main part, the living room. The woman loves her apartment clean, but due recent evens she hadn't been free to clean it. Well, back to what she was doing, oh yeh, going to the kitchen. She finally had reached the kitchen before taking a mug with a '<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>' on it, not a heart, a literal '<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>' shape, in white as the mug is red. She put it under the coffe machine and clicks a button, it began working and heating up to prepare the coffe, meanwhile she turned to open her cabinet and take out some toast, and opening the fridge to take out some cheese. She puts the the toast in the microwave and presses '3'.. and then '0', setting the microwave to heat the toast for 30 seconds as she turns back to her mug of coffe, which was now filled as it steamed, the scent of it filling her lungs. She picked it up and blew into it, before inhaling deeply, letting the scent of the coffee fill her lungs, the woman closed her eyes as she embraced the scent, closing her eyes before opening them as her brief phase-out was interrupted by the beeping of the microwave, she opened it and took the toast, before instantly dropping it within the microwave, licking on her finger before trying again, taking the toast and quickly dropping it on the kitchen counter, placing the cheese within as she then made her self a small sandwich, finally enjoying her little meal.<br/><br/><br/>Around fifteen minutes later she had already finished her meal, she didn't bother clenaing it as she went to take a quick shower, which had only lasted ten minutes, she left the bathroom to go to her wardrobe, opening it to see the collection of clothes. ""Hnnh.."" she pondered as she viewed, widening her eyes as she finds the perfect clothes for the errands she had to do today.<br/><br/><br/>She wore a some shorts and a tanktop, before wearing a blue overall and carrying a small sling-bag over her shoulder, she takes her mobile phone off of the charger and slips her feet in her shoes, after wearing some socks that is. She takes her keys from the night stand and puts on her glasses, medical glasses. She walked outside her apartment and locked the door, took the elevator downstairs to the basement, gnawing her lip as she waited and listened to the boring usual elevator music before BING! The doors open and she saw her car just infront in the parking lot, she clicked a button on her key and BEEP BEEP, the car was unlocked. She went inside and took a deep breath as she made herself comfortable in the car, plugging the key in before reaching in the car's cabinet, taking out a small cotton hair band as she does her somewhat wet hair in a quick messy bun.<br/><br/><br/>Her goal was simple; look for the detective. She had researched about him before sleeping, she took his adress, phone number as he was registered to the phonebook, lucky for her. She for around thirty minutes before reaching his apartment.. She was nervous and paranoid on how this will go, she was about to offer her aid to a hard-working detective so she thought, a man whom she thought was working on the case 24/7, poor her, not exactly knowing what she'd expect soon as she buzzed his apartment."
17493,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-08-01T16:10:14+0100,SilentMadness,"The sun. It was all in his eyes, hurting them constantly, but little did he care for it. The light in the room revealed the probably hundreds of photos taped to walls. Photos of crime scenes, and victims. Girls with their innards taken out and left for display next to their twisted bodies, laying in pools of blood. Torn limbs, dismembered bodies. Through the photos were also taped pieces of papers, torn from the original publications, with words highlighted and circled with colored markers. Reports of old victims and fresher ones. On a small desk not far from the bed was an open laptop, shut down, and lots of CDs with recordings from surveillance cameras, interviews, interrogations and whatnot. Everything was scattered through the room, along with empty bottles of beer and stronger alcoholic drinks, dirty clothes and other items such as food wraps and a lot of useless garbage.<br/><br/><br/>He was caught again in thoughts about the case he's studied for so long, the case which he dropped almost an year ago when he started drinking, and has been fired from the department due to drinking too much. Every struggle he's been doing was in vain, it all brought the demise of his loved ones, and for that, he blamed himself the most. He started drinking so it would numb the pain, but the more he drank, the heavier the pain came back, until he could no longer hold it. Not only once has he tried suicide, but it all failed, and he had to numb out the pain again with drink. It was almost an year since drinking was his main activity on a daily basis. But it seemed so distant that time when he was eager to continue his investigation, to dig out more dirt and to finally unearth the identity of the ""Shadow"" and his twisted reasons. But it was all in vain.<br/><br/><br/>His head was hurting, his eardrums were filled with a weird sound, his whole body was aching and so was his soul. And suddenly, through the torment, something awoke him from his state. It sounded ever so distant, but it was not much until he found the source with his mind. The door. Someone pushed the button that unleashed the annoying buzzing that struck right in his brain. And not only once. With a grumble, he placed the photo he's been holding on the bedside cabinet then slid off the bed, falling to the floor as he did so. Standing, aching in all of his bones, he started walking, trying to hurry to the door while stumbling into the mess and empty bottles scattered all around the floor. Finally coming to a halt before the door, and having had already enough of the buzzing, he yelled out.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, just a second!""<br/><br/><br/>Unlocking the door, he opened it, and stood right in the doorway. Standing at about six feet of height, he looked as if he just crawled out from a trash can. His hair was messy and falling into his bloodshot weary eyes. His ""white"" shirt was stained with all sorts of mess, and so were his worn out jeans. His face was also covered with a thick, dirty beard, as he hasn't shaved in more than a month. He gazed upon the female before him and rolled his eyes, grunting unwelcoming.<br/><br/><br/>""Ye... what do you want? Are you one of those reporters that keep showing up trying to make me give them first page stories? If so, get out, i gotta go and drink""<br/><br/><br/>He leaned in the doorframe, watching the female."
17494,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-08-01T16:19:47+0100,Bombielonia,"[QUOTE=""Eternal Wanderer]The sun. It was all in his eyes, hurting them constantly, but little did he care for it. The light in the room revealed the probably hundreds of photos taped to walls. Photos of crime scenes, and victims. Girls with their innards taken out and left for display next to their twisted bodies, laying in pools of blood. Torn limbs, dismembered bodies. Through the photos were also taped pieces of papers, torn from the original publications, with words highlighted and circled with colored markers. Reports of old victims and fresher ones. On a small desk not far from the bed was an open laptop, shut down, and lots of CDs with recordings from surveillance cameras, interviews, interrogations and whatnot. Everything was scattered through the room, along with empty bottles of beer and stronger alcoholic drinks, dirty clothes and other items such as food wraps and a lot of useless garbage.<br/>He was caught again in thoughts about the case he's studied for so long, the case which he dropped almost an year ago when he started drinking, and has been fired from the department due to drinking too much. Every struggle he's been doing was in vain, it all brought the demise of his loved ones, and for that, he blamed himself the most. He started drinking so it would numb the pain, but the more he drank, the heavier the pain came back, until he could no longer hold it. Not only once has he tried suicide, but it all failed, and he had to numb out the pain again with drink. It was almost an year since drinking was his main activity on a daily basis. But it seemed so distant that time when he was eager to continue his investigation, to dig out more dirt and to finally unearth the identity of the ""Shadow"" and his twisted reasons. But it was all in vain.<br/><br/><br/>His head was hurting, his eardrums were filled with a weird sound, his whole body was aching and so was his soul. And suddenly, through the torment, something awoke him from his state. It sounded ever so distant, but it was not much until he found the source with his mind. The door. Someone pushed the button that unleashed the annoying buzzing that struck right in his brain. And not only once. With a grumble, he placed the photo he's been holding on the bedside cabinet then slid off the bed, falling to the floor as he did so. Standing, aching in all of his bones, he started walking, trying to hurry to the door while stumbling into the mess and empty bottles scattered all around the floor. Finally coming to a halt before the door, and having had already enough of the buzzing, he yelled out.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, just a second!""<br/><br/><br/>Unlocking the door, he opened it, and stood right in the doorway. Standing at about six feet of height, he looked as if he just crawled out from a trash can. His hair was messy and falling into his bloodshot weary eyes. His ""white"" shirt was stained with all sorts of mess, and so were his worn out jeans. His face was also covered with a thick, dirty beard, as he hasn't shaved in more than a month. He gazed upon the female before him and rolled his eyes, grunting unwelcoming.<br/><br/><br/>""Ye... what do you want? Are you one of those reporters that keep showing up trying to make me give them first page stories? If so, get out, i gotta go and drink""<br/><br/><br/>He leaned in the doorframe, watching the female.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>The woman waited and waited, hearing bottles within the apartment 'rumble', raising an eyebrow.. She took a step back when she heard the door being unlocked, she was expecting a hard-working detective, a detective whom would be.. well, not so drunk... but hey, he lost his family to that fucker.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as the door was opened she closed her eyes shut and covered her mouth and nose with her left palm, where the key chain dangles in between her fingers, she took her hand away and looked at the man, with a grimace to her expressions. This, this is at all the opposite of what she expected, as soon as she said..<i><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I think I got the wron</span></i>-.."" Oph, after what he said, it was him.. him indeed. ""<i><span style=""color: #FF0000"">I.. am no reporter.</span></i>"" She said with a frown growing.<br/><br/><br/>People were murdered as this.. 'detective' she eyed him up and down when she thought so.. This detective.. drinking.. he reeked of it.. He reeked of filth, nothing but filth and.. grief."
17495,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-08-01T19:01:22+0100,SilentMadness,"""What's your business with me, then?"" He asked again as he looked the female in the eyes, his eyes slightly visible through the strands of hair that fell as a veil over his upper half of the face. He observed her gesture of disgust, and it only made him smirk. He was aware of the awful state he was in, and of the mess in his house, and by the looks of it, the woman before him wouldn't really enjoy it. He only looked upon her while leaning in the doorframe.<br/><br/><br/>With a hand, he searched the pockets of his jeans, and finally finding his lighter and his messy pack of cigarettes, he took out one, and lit it, the smoke quickly spreading about his head as he closed his eyes, savoring the smoke.<br/><br/><br/>""What exactly do you want?"""
17496,"Chasing the ""Shadow"" (Eternal Wanderer x Bombielonia)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chasing-the-shadow-eternal-wanderer-x-bombielonia.52649/,2014-08-02T04:27:22+0100,Bombielonia,"[QUOTE=""Eternal Wanderer]""What's your business with me, then?"" He asked again as he looked the female in the eyes, his eyes slightly visible through the strands of hair that fell as a veil over his upper half of the face. He observed her gesture of disgust, and it only made him smirk. He was aware of the awful state he was in, and of the mess in his house, and by the looks of it, the woman before him wouldn't really enjoy it. He only looked upon her while leaning in the doorframe.<br/>With a hand, he searched the pockets of his jeans, and finally finding his lighter and his messy pack of cigarettes, he took out one, and lit it, the smoke quickly spreading about his head as he closed his eyes, savoring the smoke.<br/><br/><br/>""What exactly do you want?""<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>""<i>I.. want to help catch Shadow.</i>""<br/><br/><br/>She said, as the cloud of smoke moved towards her face, the woman closed her eyes and grit her teeth in anger.. She was going to burst any minute, any bloody minute if he hadn't stopped with his smoking.. ""I.. lost someone to him.. and ever si-.."" She interrupted herself with her coughing, a hand waving in-front of her face. ""<i>Could you please stop smoking.</i>"" She demanded more than asking, even though it was rude of her, she couldn't bare the stench, the sight in-front of her.. and the smoke, she hated smoke.. She stared back at him with her irritated eyes before speaking. ""I am Evelyn. I lost.. a close.. 'friend' to Shadow, and ever since i've been working so hard to catch up with the latest evidence and what is happening related to the case.. but lately there hasn't been enough evidence or actually, not enough people focusing on this case.. "" She said, shifting her weight from one foot to another.<br/><br/><br/>She had the urge to just.. grab the cigarette, toss it on the floor, push this man into the bathroom and open the shower on-top of his head and burn...- Clean his apartment as she had gotten her first impression of his apartment by looking over his shoulder, having to stand tip-toed for that, she looked back at him and brought her hand to her hair and pushed it behind her ear."
17497,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:02:00+0100,EvanAllMighty,"So I'll post the whole graceling thing in a minute<br/><br/><br/>first things first there are two kinds of people in the seven kingdoms, there are the graced and the not Graced. the not Graced people are, you guessed it, normal. but the people who are Graced have a special power, nothing supernatural minnd you, just an inhanced ability to do something better than everyone else. and lets be honest the Graces (or powers) are not always cool. they could range from shoe making to music to echo location to survival. feel free to give yourself a cool Grace though.<br/><br/><br/>the way to tell if a person is indeed Graced is if they have two different colored eys, they dont even have to be natural colors, they just dont match. color differences could range from to different shades of any color to two competely different colors to metalic colors. it doesnt really matter but the more unusal the color the more powerful the Grace.<br/><br/><br/>now when it comes to the kingdoms things get a little weird and im making changes to the book so dont kill me if you actually know the book.<br/><br/><br/>the first kindom is Nander, it is the northern most kingdom, you'll see a pattern here in a minute, and is ruled by king Drowden. because they are the nothermost kingdom they deal alot with the cold and make their living out of everything the cold produces. if you wand an example your your imaganation. they wear a lot of fur.<br/><br/><br/>the next kingdom is called Middluns, its in the center of the seven kingdoms, and is ruled by king Randa. the land here is mostly desert so these people tend to wear as little as possable to fend off the heat.<br/><br/><br/>next is Sunder, its the southern most kingdom, and is ruled by king Murgon. this is a foreseted area they wear green and brown to blend withthe trees. these people are the hunters<br/><br/><br/>Wester is the western most, Estill is the eastern most rules by twins queen birn in wester and king thigpen in estill. wester fishes. estill mines<br/><br/><br/>Monsea is closest to the monster sea which is uncharted waters. ruled by queen Bitterblue the kingdom's main occupation is schollars<br/><br/><br/>and then there is Lienid. a small island kingdom a few miles off the coast of wester. ruled by king Ror these people are self sustaining and are pretty much the punks of our world without the colorful hair. infact their hair is almost always black and they wear lots of jewelery , all kinds of jewelery<br/><br/><br/>I'm just going to post the whole family<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fbasil-ror.3715%2F&amp;hash=43739eb5fab95fbc67068713e3ed262a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/basil-ror.3715/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/basil-ror.3715/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fblade-ror.3725%2F&amp;hash=d18813935743c7ba4c19565c3c17e35a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/blade-ror.3725/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/blade-ror.3725/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fsage-ror.3722%2F&amp;hash=cb2772bb0ec6f5a66f25afd1e4efdd42"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sage-ror.3722/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sage-ror.3722/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fsage-ror.3722%2F&amp;hash=cb2772bb0ec6f5a66f25afd1e4efdd42"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sage-ror.3722/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sage-ror.3722/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fjulian-ror.3720%2F&amp;hash=b92e61e0a451642f0a8d8165978ca44a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/julian-ror.3720/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/julian-ror.3720/</a>*my main character<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fsapphire-ror.3723%2F&amp;hash=488b354dc9cb2d267d85c9b2eaa2992c"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sapphire-ror.3723/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sapphire-ror.3723/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fsaffron-ror.3721%2F&amp;hash=a85d5d3d8f1525fda8113ae798435cef"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/saffron-ror.3721/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/saffron-ror.3721/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Foctavius-ror.3728%2F&amp;hash=bd41712f334fc9d684a400ccccf55fa3"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/octavius-ror.3728/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/octavius-ror.3728/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Ftiberius-ror.3727%2F&amp;hash=cfec4349376d5d69e623fbd8149343a8"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/tiberius-ror.3727/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/tiberius-ror.3727/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fraphael-ror.3730%2F&amp;hash=f52f9d4aa230789f30163efa8d41f742"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/raphael-ror.3730/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/raphael-ror.3730/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Flucian-ror.3731%2F&amp;hash=bd387301ca43081f0e6e52b68d20b283"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/lucian-ror.3731/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/lucian-ror.3731/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fmagnus-ror.3729%2F&amp;hash=1ce25ab9368f55de9472dcd464c8ef16"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/magnus-ror.3729/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/magnus-ror.3729/</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Felm-ror.3724%2F&amp;hash=5ff6ed4070d5e779372c8c2bff12d2d7"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/elm-ror.3724/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/elm-ror.3724/</a><br/><br/><br/>All boys all graced all princes same family"
17498,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:34:07+0100,Lizzy,"((So do I pick one of the other characters, or make my own?))"
17499,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:37:39+0100,EvanAllMighty,Make your own sorry lol I got bored the other night and made the whole family... Thought I might as well introduce them all
17500,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:41:42+0100,Lizzy,"I""m super tired and un-creative right now, so do you mind if I do it tomorrow? I might need some help too...<br/><br/><br/>Btw, I'm having my birthday party tomorrow at 2 (Central time) so from then till Sunday after noon, I won't be able to post."
17501,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:43:36+0100,EvanAllMighty,That reminds me... I won't be on tomorrow or Sunday I'm going to a convention
17502,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:48:17+0100,Lizzy,"Oh ok. By the way, do I have to make a whole family, or.. what exactly am I supposed to do for my character?"
17503,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:53:24+0100,EvanAllMighty,Pick if you want her to be royal a noble or apeasant<br/><br/><br/>You don't have to make the family but if she has siblings names would at least be nice along with their graces if they have one.<br/><br/><br/>A grace for her if you want her to have one and two different eye colors if she does<br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Kingdom:<br/><br/><br/>Grace:<br/><br/><br/>Face claim:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:
17504,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:55:22+0100,Lizzy,"Ok. Sounds pretty simple. I was thinking about a doing a royal. I still need to plan it out and pick a country or whatever though.<br/><br/><br/>Anyway, I'm going to head to bed, I'll post my character when I can. Bye<br/>What is free claim?"
17505,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:55:57+0100,EvanAllMighty,Ok bye and do me a favor don't pick Lienid that's where my boys are from
17506,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:56:40+0100,Lizzy,Ok. Will do.<br/><br/><br/>But what is 'Free Claim'?
17507,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T04:58:13+0100,EvanAllMighty,A FACE* claim is when you want your character to look like a celeb and are too lazy to write out the description
17508,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-12T05:00:08+0100,Lizzy,"Oh ok. And sorry about the typo, I thought it said free. xD<br/>anyway, i gtg now. Byee"
17509,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T00:56:48+0100,Lizzy,"Name: Riva Lane<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Kingdom: Middluns. (She's the youngest princess, with two sisters, and a brother)<br/><br/><br/>Grace: Telekinesis<br/><br/><br/>Face claim:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.inexpensivelacefronts.info%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F10%2F928239280_1375827685.jpg&amp;hash=87066510155f3915ca571f04f7201aeb"" title=""928239280_1375827685.jpg"">
<img alt=""928239280_1375827685.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.inexpensivelacefronts.info/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/928239280_1375827685.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.inexpensivelacefronts.info%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F10%2F928239280_1375827685.jpg&amp;hash=87066510155f3915ca571f04f7201aeb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>She has one yellow eye, and the other is a green/blue hazel color.<br/><br/><br/>The top you see her wearing in the picture ends just above her stomach, and she also wears those really thin pants and they are white(Like Jasmine's from Aladdin). Then she wears gold colored slippers and gold bracelets along with other jewelry.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Very friendly, though she can be quite stubborn or serious at times. She can be quite charming and sweet, although she doesn't try most of the time. She is polite and shy -or just quiet- to strangers, but can be a very loyal friend.<br/><br/><br/>(Tell me if I need to add anything more...)"
17510,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T00:58:18+0100,EvanAllMighty,looks good to me
17511,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T00:59:32+0100,Lizzy,Ok. Great. :3
17512,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:02:58+0100,EvanAllMighty,do you wanna start? we need a reason for then to be in the same room
17513,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:04:18+0100,Lizzy,"Um, do you think you could start? And maybe the two kingdoms are having a meeting or something?"
17514,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:18:58+0100,EvanAllMighty,how about for a birthday or something?
17515,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:21:33+0100,Lizzy,Sure. Who's birthday? one of their siblings or something?
17516,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:22:48+0100,EvanAllMighty,or one of ours lol i dont care you chose
17517,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:24:01+0100,Lizzy,"I could be Riva's, or just someone's sibling."
17518,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:26:53+0100,EvanAllMighty,sure it could be hers
17519,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:46:59+0100,Lizzy,Alright. Could you start?
17520,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T01:54:48+0100,EvanAllMighty,After spending Four days on a ship and eight stuck in a carriage with half of his brothers Julian was beyond tired and pissed t the world. He couldn't understand why the entire family had to be there for one princess's birthday
17521,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T02:03:03+0100,Lizzy,"On the day of her birthday, at least 6 maids were helping her get ready, though she knew she didn't need<i>that</i>many to just help her get dressed.<br/><br/><br/>Riva sighed as they practically beat her face with make up. Now she was wearing a thin and flowing silver dress with a trailing back. It was very pretty, but she didn't really like getting dressed up.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fd5yjppyekae0b.cloudfront.net%2Fregular%2F5f41cb47-8d7e-48e2-a66c-d9221f86fc43.jpg&amp;hash=65a82e9a9070837b81824bb5949f5ab8"" title=""5f41cb47-8d7e-48e2-a66c-d9221f86fc43.jpg"">
<img alt=""5f41cb47-8d7e-48e2-a66c-d9221f86fc43.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://d5yjppyekae0b.cloudfront.net/regular/5f41cb47-8d7e-48e2-a66c-d9221f86fc43.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fd5yjppyekae0b.cloudfront.net%2Fregular%2F5f41cb47-8d7e-48e2-a66c-d9221f86fc43.jpg&amp;hash=65a82e9a9070837b81824bb5949f5ab8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>(The dress)"
17522,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T02:18:14+0100,EvanAllMighty,"As Julian and his brothers scrambled out of the carriage he longed to stretch his limbs out they way he usually does back home, by racing down the streets on the roof tops of the village surrounding the family castle... He knew though that would never be acceptable here. He'd have to wait for nightfall first when less people would be out and about. He did how ever ask a near by guard where he might be able to work out in his free time here and was given directions to the outdoor track where the palace guards worked out and that was good enough for him. He followed his family into the palace a few steps behind everyone else. It wasn't hard to notice he was the only blonde one in the group and there for a misfit of sorts so it only seemed fitting that he hung back"
17523,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T02:28:22+0100,Lizzy,"Riva was in the ballroom when the royal families began entering. The king, queen, and their heir were called out as they entered, and Riva's parents insisted that she was friendly and smiled and curtsied to everyone that came up to her and wished her happy birthday.<br/><br/><br/>Riva's brother and sisters were roaming around, mingling with the growing number of guests.<br/><br/><br/>Riva sighed, scanning the ballroom with little interest.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly the Lienid royal family entered, and Riva watched. They had a lot of kids, and she wondered how being one of them would be. Crazy probably.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly she saw two blondes near the back of the pack, and wondered why they looked different. Then Riva remembered something about the queen having two kids that didn't belong to the king. She smiled lightly at them when she began to approach her."
17524,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T02:36:56+0100,EvanAllMighty,When they got introduced to the princess Julian bowed with his brothers and his sister curtised politely but he wasn't interested in plesantries. All he wanted was to be outside and his gaze often diverted to the great windows in the room that showed the outside world. His sister had to repeatedly elbow his side to keep his attention where it needed to be
17525,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T02:41:51+0100,Lizzy,"She curtsied to the King and Queen and smiled politely. ""Thank you for coming,"" She said in a clam, polite tone. Her mother had drilled her for at least two hours on how to act and what to say.<br/><br/><br/>While they were saying happy birthday and such, Riva glanced over to some of their kids and noticed a redheaded girl elbowing the blonde boy every now and then. She found this amusing and struggled to keep a calm, straight face."
17526,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T02:50:35+0100,EvanAllMighty,As soon as the family were dome with greetings and such Julian made a beeline for a window knowing it was as close to outside as he would get for tonight. His sister hung near him but otherwise left him be. She knew he wouldn't be much fun tonight and she wanted to make the most of tonight
17527,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T02:55:15+0100,Lizzy,"Another royal family entered, and then some nobles or family friends. Eventually Riva had permission to finally move though, and gladly did. She edged to an area near a corner where not many were hanging around. There was a window nearby and Riva didn't notice the blonde boy there."
17528,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T03:03:01+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian saw the birthday girl heading his way but for the life of him couldn't recall her name to say hi. Just proves to show he doesn't belong amongst royals. So instead of trying to talk to her he just put his head against the window, a little harder than he had ment to, and watched the guards make their rounds around the castle, the birds in the trees and the movement of the clouds in the sky longing to be outside"
17529,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T03:07:05+0100,Lizzy,"Suddenly a little man came up to Riva and grinned and took her hand. ""Happy birthday your highness!"" Then he grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it, then after winking, whisked away cheerily. Riva couldn't even say hi, and just sighed, rolling her eyes."
17530,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T03:16:29+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""it's such a hard life, being loved by everyone, isn't it?"" julian asked the princess seeing what he thought was annoyance in her eyes from his place on the window sill. If it was one thing he hated, his one pet peeve it was royals or other famous people who didn't care or were annoyed by their fans or subjects"
17531,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T03:21:41+0100,Lizzy,"She turned her head to the Lienid prince and uncertainly was on her face. ""I don't know... I'm normally not the first one to get all the attention..."" She had only been annoyed because the man she didn't know came and went before she could even say hello. Otherwise she had just been a little awkward feeling."
17532,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T03:30:00+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""it would be easier if you knew some of them. You will have to eventually."" Julian commented ""starting a conversation helps with that."" the boy kept his eyes on the land outside not really caring if she had been offended by what he had said. If he got in trouble at least he could be cooped up and miserable on his own instead of having to hide it from a hundred other people in the room."
17533,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T03:33:18+0100,Lizzy,"She glanced at him, wondering if he was just grumpy, or if this certain prince was always like this. ""I'm not the type of person to walk up to people and blabber on and on about myself and them."" She explained calmly, watching him."
17534,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T03:40:13+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""neither am I but I'm talking to you."" Julian finally decided to look up at the girl and saw her expression ""I'm sorry it's just been a long ride here. Sharing with thirteen siblings and all.."""
17535,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T05:06:19+0100,Lizzy,"""Thirteen?"" Her mouth was slightly ajar. She couldn't believe someone could have so many brothers and sisters."
17536,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T05:21:09+0100,EvanAllMighty,"He shrugged ""seven sets of twins."" he clarified ""all but my twin sister are boys... It gets a little hectic "" he said with a grin ""but my parents love each other. Most royals would stop after two... Some go to four... But that's because most royals have arranged marriages, they don't have time for love just making themselves a few heirs. Lienid doesn't have arranged marriages for the royals or anyone. We marry strictly for love."""
17537,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T05:30:17+0100,Lizzy,"""I have three siblings. A brother and two sisters. I'm the youngest."" She replied, listening to his words with curiosity and interest."
17538,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T05:41:13+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""well then your one of the lucky families I suppose. Your parents got along well enough to have the four of you. Are they still friendly with each other? If not... At least you have your siblings@"
17539,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T05:43:45+0100,Lizzy,"""They do love each other. I don't remember if they were in an arranged marriage though."" She explained with a small shrug."
17540,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T05:52:30+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""well that's good. Makes life at home better."" Julian turns his attention back outside ""do you think anyone would be mad if I went for a walk... Or actually I'd probably start running.... But still I can't just sit here forever"""
17541,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T14:21:46+0100,Lizzy,"She glanced out the window and then gazed around. ""I don't think anyone would notice... And I would ask to come along, but I can't exactly run in a dress."" She gestured with a hand at her outfit."
17542,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T15:01:46+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""you could get changed... But this is your party dont you think people would miss you?"" he asked ""you could just enjoy the view from here."" he was grinning at her now and was making his way to the nearest door out of the room backwards keeping his eyes on the princess"
17543,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T15:06:12+0100,Lizzy,"""It's more of a social gathering for my parents. I only had to greet people... And this dress is harder to get in and out of then what meets the eye."" Sh explained, watching him go."
17544,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-16T15:23:02+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I Can imagine"" he gestured playfully at the dress his mood lightening at the thought of going outside. ""but it's not like I have the power to stop you here.... Heck if you wanted me to help you out of the dress I'd almost have to. Birthday girl's orders after all."" he gave her a mischievous grin at that"
17545,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-17T21:23:00+0100,Lizzy,"She pursed her lips and a tiny bit of color came p her cheeks at his comment to help her. "" uh no... I wouldn't ask u to do anything like that... But would you min waiting a few minutes for me?"" She looked at him, expecting hesitance or a no."
17546,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-18T03:00:04+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""if it pleases the princess it pleases me"" he answered not missing a beat ""where would you like me to wait for you?"""
17547,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-19T14:54:19+0100,Lizzy,"Riva glanced around. They couldn't just exit from the doors in here, but she knew another door out. He probably didn't know though.<br/><br/><br/>""Follow me,"" she stated, and then quickly left the ballroom, and winded her way through the first floor of the castle. When reaching a grand staircase she turned to him and said, ""wait here, I will try to be quick."" Then she turned once again and hurried up the stairs to disappear around the bend."
17548,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-24T18:57:20+0100,EvanAllMighty,Julian obeyed the princess and followed glad to be out of the stuffy ballroom and waited not so patently for her return
17549,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-24T23:03:40+0100,Lizzy,"She entered her large, spacious room and then went into the huge walk in closet. She quickly chose a simple dress; light blue and above her knees. And then she grabbed some silvery grey flats and began to change. It took longer than she would have liked because of her first dress, but eventually pulled it off and let it lay on the ground. She quickly put on the blue dress and shoes, and then went downstairs to meet Julian. It had taken 5-10 minutes for her to get back.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry,"" She said shortly.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.womenstennisblog.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F03%2FNikeMSCrossCourtTennisDress.jpg&amp;hash=31369dc4d7d90edff1042844acfe4fcb"" title=""NikeMSCrossCourtTennisDress.jpg"">
<img alt=""NikeMSCrossCourtTennisDress.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.womenstennisblog.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/NikeMSCrossCourtTennisDress.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.womenstennisblog.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F03%2FNikeMSCrossCourtTennisDress.jpg&amp;hash=31369dc4d7d90edff1042844acfe4fcb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
17550,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-25T01:39:03+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""it's no problem princess"" Julian drawled ""after you."" he said motioning for her to lead the way"
17551,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-25T01:43:25+0100,Lizzy,"""Alright,"" She said, and then walked past him. She led him through a few hallways until coming to a huge kitchen. She could hear some of the cooks talking nearby and motion for him to be quiet, and follow her quickly.<br/><br/><br/>A few moments later she was at a small door on the other side of the kitchen, waiting for him until she opened it and led him outside. There were garbage cans around them, and she quickly got away from them.<br/><br/><br/>Now she was standing in the open.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, now what?"" She asked him."
17552,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-25T02:05:39+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian did as he was bid and as soon as he was outside he took a deep breath of fresh air and grinned ""is there a place that we can run freely?"""
17553,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-25T02:41:28+0100,Lizzy,"Riva paused, thinking. ""The castle gardens perhaps. There is a chance a few people may be there though."" She said with a small shrug. She didn't normally run like Julian probably did, so she didn't know many spots where they could do so."
17554,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-25T04:16:58+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""are the gardens open?"" he asked. ""is there a lot of space between the beds of flowers?"" Julian thought back for a moment ""there is the area where the palace guards train... I was told I was welcome there when I arrived. Surely they would not turn away their princess?"""
17555,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-25T04:23:22+0100,Lizzy,"""Yes. Yes, there are paths and stuff."" She replied to his first two questions.<br/><br/><br/>""Probably not. Let's go. If you want to,"" She said.<br/><br/><br/>(Gonna go to bed. Ttyl)"
17556,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-25T04:45:00+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""then lead the way princess, you know your castle better than I do. I figure which ever place we go people will stare if they are there."" Julian replied he honestly didn't care where they went as long as he could stretch his legs. If they went to the gardens maybe he could climb a tree, or spar with a guard if they went in that direction"
17557,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T01:59:41+0100,Lizzy,"Riva began walking in a seemingly random direction, and eventually they ended up on a cobblestone path. Soon enough they reached a building with a large, spacious green yard surrounded by a black, metal fence. ""This is where the guards train,"" She explained, gesturing with a hand at the land. The yard was for training, and inside most the guards lived."
17558,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T04:59:52+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""hmmm"" he muttered ""this is workable"" then he proceeded to take off his shoes and Lienid traditional style dress shirt. His pants were lose fitting and perfect foe exercise all he needed to do was roll them up a few times. ""the first activity is yours to chose as long as you allow me to warm up a little first."" Julian told her, actually crouious as to what she would want to do"
17559,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T15:10:31+0100,Lizzy,"She glanced over at him when he suddenly didn't have a shirt or shoes on, and than looked back at the guard training area.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, to be honest, I don't normally do this type of thing...You can pick,"" She spoke, expecting some kind of teasing comment from him, since he seemed much more active."
17560,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T17:43:18+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""To be honest princess I've never seen anyone but another Lienidian do what I can do. If your not careful and practiced enough you could get hurt in many ways... And I don't want you getting hurt on my head so I suppose we can stick with the simple things."" he said very factually but he did manage a jab at her in his words, a challenge. He really didn't want to be responsible for her getting hurt but he just couldn't help it ""a race perhaps?"""
17561,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T18:38:47+0100,Lizzy,"She listened, staying silent. She couldn't help but feel a little offended in some ways, but knew it was only truth that she probably wasn't as fast or strong as him.<br/><br/><br/>""A race?"" She questioned, hesitating over the idea. ""Well... Sure, but I think we both know who will win,"" She said, giving a small smile and speaking in a slightly joking way."
17562,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T18:59:59+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian thought on this a moment ""the pick your champion, princess, to race in your steed."" he offered ""you have a house full of your best guards right here, just pick one."""
17563,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T19:19:59+0100,Lizzy,"""Are you sure you'd like to race a castle guard?"" She inquired. She wanted to try racing him herself, but she figured she would let one of the guards go first so it would tire him out, and let her see how fast he was."
17564,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-26T19:25:14+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I admit I may not be the fastest person on flat ground... But put me on a roof top and I can beat any man any day"" Julian bragged"
17565,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T05:52:35+0100,Lizzy,"""On a roof hmm? Interesting,"" she said, curiosity in her tone.<br/><br/><br/>Glancing toward the guards' building again she saw a group marching across the area. She waved one of them over and asked him if he'd like to race for her. He replied with a small bowl and a 'yes' and then she turned to the prince. ""OK. So where is the finish line?"""
17566,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T06:01:54+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""the finish line is where ever you'd like it to be, princess."" Julian replied to Riva. And then to the guard he said ""it might be wise to take as much weight off your person as possible. It's easier to fly that way"" and by fly he means run but to him there isn't much of a difference especially when he's on roof top"
17567,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T14:18:20+0100,Lizzy,"The guard nodded his head and spoke, ""Thank you your highness.""<br/><br/><br/>Riva had looked ahead of them, and then spoke, ""see that tree over there? There and back to where I stand will be the course.""<br/><br/><br/>The guard listened while he stripped himself of everything but his pants. They looked tighter then they really were, but they were easy enough to run in.<br/><br/><br/>""Ready?"" Riva asked"
17568,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T17:34:53+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""just say the word princess"" Julian teased ""the supense is killing me"""
17569,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T17:55:31+0100,Lizzy,"She gave him a playful grin and then while the guard readied himself, Riva began speaking, ""On your marks, get set... Go!""<br/><br/><br/>The guard shot off, his long legs propelling him forward. He wanted to win for the princess."
17570,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T18:43:36+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian was hot on the guards heels only a step or two behind him all the way to the tree. On the way there all julian did was talk to the guard ""maybe next we could race to the top of the barracks? I'll even give you a head start just to be fair. You know this it kinda like those tournaments you people like to put on. Competing for the fair madiens hand."" he laughed a little at that last bit and he wasnt even winded yet. They reached the tree. as Julian approached he jumped up to grab a low hanging branch. As he swung froward from the momentum of his speed when running he let go of the branch at the swung's zenith and flipped himself around grabbing back onto the branch. As he swung back in the direction of the princess he let go again at that swung's highest point and did a backflip before he landed and a forward roll on the ground to keep his balance. Once out of the roll he broke out into a dead sprint. The whole stunt lasted maybe five seconds but that was a five second head start for the guard... That was quickly cut down as Julian passed him less than half way back to the princess"
17571,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T18:49:55+0100,Lizzy,"The guard was getting annoyed, but didn't respond so he could save his breath. The prince won and the guard stepped away with a dip of his head at Riva, ""Sorry your highness.""<br/><br/><br/>Riva had watched him and when he won, a smile was on her face. She was impressed, to say at the least.<br/><br/><br/>""Good job. And you you should give yourself more credit, you are very fast."""
17572,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T18:59:45+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""my older brothers are faster, especially Blade"" he shrugged ""anyway, princess, what have I won? Surly there was a prize for the winner"""
17573,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T19:15:16+0100,Lizzy,"""A prize? I never thought about that. What do you want?"" She asked uncertinaly."
17574,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T20:11:32+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""a date perhaps?"" Julian suggested<br/><br/><br/>(sorry got a little busy)"
17575,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T20:48:38+0100,Lizzy,"""A date?"" She raised an eyebrow. Why would he want such a thing from her? ""Are you sure there's nothing else...? I have no experience with such things.."" She chuckled lightly, as if she were joking. But she had never been on a date before."
17576,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T20:55:45+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""What's the matter with a date? Are you already promised to someone else?"" Julian asked as he seated himself on the ground to put his shoes back on"
17577,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T23:37:12+0100,Lizzy,"""N-no... I just have no experience..."" She said. She had no idea what people even did on dates really."
17578,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-29T23:54:57+0100,EvanAllMighty,"julian considered this as he stood and put his shirt back on carefully buttoning it back up. he put his hand on her shoulder more to ensure she didnt back away from him when he step up to her side in a way that they were faceing in oppisite directions. he knew he made her nervous and he almost enjoyed it... almost. it felt like a game, how much would she let him get away with? ""if you dont go on dates... how are you supposed to find your future husband? how are you to know what kind of person he is if you dont spend time with him?"""
17579,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T00:26:07+0100,Lizzy,"She glanced in his direction warily when she felt his hand on her shoulder. She didn't move away.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know... Im not in a rush like my sister to get married though."" She said."
17580,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:17:29+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""thats the point. there is no ruch. dating is how you get to know someone you would be intrested in marrying... maybe its not a common practice amongst royals here but your pesants do it. everyone in Lienid dates.... i wont make you do anything you dont want to do.... i just want to see where it could go."""
17581,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:24:35+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh.."" She hesitated for a few more moments than said slowly as if thinking out her words carefully, ""I guess it couldn't hurt or anything..."""
17582,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:38:28+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""tell me where to meet you and when.... and wear pants. nothing fancy either, ok?"""
17583,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:40:45+0100,Lizzy,"""Pants?"" She raised an eyebrow curiously. ""And why not tonight? It depends on what you want to do for the time. Dinner, or just a walk? Or do you have something else planned?"""
17584,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:46:46+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""its a suprise."" he said with a grin ""youll have to trust me. just tell me where i can find you later."""
17585,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:49:42+0100,Lizzy,"""Well, ok then. How about in the gardens after dinner?"" She said with a curious tilt of her head."
17586,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:55:53+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""that will work"" he said with a grin ""ill meet you there"" and then he was gone walking back to the castle"
17587,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T01:59:38+0100,Lizzy,"""See you."" She said, and once he was out of sight she began to walk back to the castle. She had to somehow find a pair of pants to wear tonight. She didn't remember if she had any."
17588,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T02:10:35+0100,EvanAllMighty,as soon as julian was back inside the castle and in the room he was given he ditched his fancy cloths for pesant rags planning to skip dinner and went out to check out the surronding town
17589,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T02:15:04+0100,Lizzy,"She went up to her room and walked into her large closet, trying to find something she could wear tonight. Eventually she found something, and laid it out on her large bed.Then she went onto her balcony and looked out at the land."
17590,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T02:35:00+0100,EvanAllMighty,Bla bla bla after scoping out the town Julian made his way back to the castle and into the gardens at a time that he hoped was after dinner. He was covered in dirt from town he was nearly unrecognizable
17591,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T02:40:58+0100,Lizzy,"Riva went down for dinner a few minutes later. She had a small meal and ate quickly. She didn't see Julian, so it made her wonder if he had skipped dinner to do something for their upcoming date.<br/><br/><br/>Quickly she excused herself and went back to her room to change, not wanting to keep the Lienid prince waiting much longer. She hurriedly changed into the outfit. (It is the outfit I posted her wearing. On page 2 or 3) Then she went out to the gardens, seeing the dirt covered Julian.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened to you?"" She asked with an amused glance."
17592,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T03:01:10+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""... Well that is not pants."" he said with an equally amused glance as well as avoiding her question. ""which is why I thought to buy this."" he handed her a package containing boys clothing that was about her size though the fit might not be perfect ""I know not all women own pants"""
17593,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T03:05:13+0100,Lizzy,"""They are!"" She replied with a slight tilt of her head. They were really the only pair of pants she had.<br/><br/><br/>""What is this?"" She asked, slowly taking the package. When realizing it was boy's clothing she was very uncertain of weather or not to wear it."
17594,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:08:32+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""well either way it's far to dressy and don worry there's no fleas or anything on them I bought them new.... Your also far to clean. We can fix that later."" he said and picked at his teeth looking like a proper peasant"
17595,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:10:06+0100,Lizzy,"""Too clean? Where are we going?"" She asked, giving him a look of confusment, and a flicker of curiosity."
17596,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:14:56+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""most of your people live, eat, and sleep in dirt. If you want to ever rule anyone you should know how they live"""
17597,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:18:34+0100,Lizzy,"""Fair point... Shall I go inside and change now?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>The idea to see the kingdom's peasants was a creative idea for a date, and she wondered how and why he thought of it."
17598,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:29:10+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""or the bushes... Or the stable... The barracks or up in a tree.."" he smiled the smile of someone making an inside joke ""where ever your most comftrable really """
17599,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:31:57+0100,Lizzy,"""I'll stick to the walled indoors,"" She said with a smile, and then disappeared inside and into the nearest bathroom. She took off her clothes and then took the new ones out of the package and put them on and pulled her hair up into a bun with some hair still hanging out of the sides in a messy, yet stylish way.<br/><br/><br/>(Can I see a pic of the clothes she's wearing?)"
17600,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:45:11+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Can't upload photos but here's a link to it<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fg4t10middleages.wikispaces.com%2Ffile%2Fview%2F1019-Renaissance-Peasant-Costume-Medieval-Costumes-main.gif%2F141657543%2F132x308%2F1019-Renaissance-Peasant-Costume-Medieval-Costumes-main.gif&amp;hash=8141f81f47238acc3d43a2853e1f75b9"" href=""http://g4t10middleages.wikispaces.com/file/view/1019-Renaissance-Peasant-Costume-Medieval-Costumes-main.gif/141657543/132x308/1019-Renaissance-Peasant-Costume-Medieval-Costumes-main.gif"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://g4t10middleages.wikispaces.com/file/view/1019-Renaissance-Peasant-Costume-Medieval-Costumes-main.gif/141657543/132x308/1019-Renaissance-Peasant-Costume-Medieval-Costumes-main.gif</a>Julian is wearing pretty much the same thing without the vest))<br/><br/><br/>""you won't always have that princess if we should happen to get in a tight spot"""
17601,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T04:51:41+0100,Lizzy,"She came out a while later, wearing the clothes. They were still a bit baggy, though they were basically her size.<br/><br/><br/>To make the pants fit better she had rolled the waist up a few times so it was tighter around her and fit better. She rolled up the sleeves once or twice so they weren't down to her knuckles.<br/><br/><br/>""Well?"" She asked when she came back out, expecting a snicker or some form of laughter at her appearance."
17602,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:00:39+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""passable... Except for your hair. Here...."" Julian took a hat he had hidden under his arm and stuck it on her head so that it hid her bun of hair ""now all you need is some dirt and you'll look like a proper street urchin. Sad to say all I see around here is grass... I guess you do for now. Shall we?"" he asked"
17603,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:03:12+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok. Yes, we shall."" She said, curious as to where he would take her."
17604,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:08:18+0100,EvanAllMighty,"He gave her a wink and wrapped a tattooed arm around her shoulders leading her not to any of the gates in the wall surrounding the castle but to a tall tree in a forgotten corner that was just high enough to spill ofer the wall. ""your not afraid of heights are you?"""
17605,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:13:50+0100,Lizzy,"She gave a small smile of amusement at his wink, but walked with him silently until asked a question.<br/><br/><br/>""Heights? Not really, no, why? Are we going to climb the tree?"" She asked, looking up at it."
17606,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:19:25+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""it's easier than evading questions at the gates. Ladies first, I'll give you a foot up"" he said and and kneeled one knee on the ground at the base of the tree to give her a boost ""step on my knee first and then my shoulder if you need to"""
17607,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:21:46+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok..."" She said, then while having one hand on the trunk she quickly and carefully stepped onto his knee, lightly on his shoulder, and she was up. She climbed up a bit and then called down to him, ""Can you make it up by yourself?"""
17608,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:30:50+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I'm a Lienidian. We can do everything short of flying like a bird... Even then there's actually someone working on that. you keep going I'll meet you where it overlaps the wall"" he said with a rakeish grin and jumped for the lowest branch and pulling himself up. It didn't take long to catch up to her ""so... You climb here often?"" he asked"
17609,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:34:15+0100,Lizzy,"She climbed up a few more branches and he was behind her soon after she began moving. ""Well, my siblings and i would climb this when we were younger. But we never went very high. Me especially, they were scared I would fall and get them all in trouble,"" She smiled at the memory as she kept climbing."
17610,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:37:17+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""then don't fall, princess."" he said with a grin ""buti catch you if you you should slip"""
17611,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:42:08+0100,Lizzy,"""That was when I was little, I don't think I'll fall,"" She replied with a smile as well, and kept climbing until they were at the wall's height."
17612,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:49:39+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""nobody is perfect princess if to do not practice you are more likely to mess up"" hesaid and climbed up next to her to drop a coiled rope he had left there over the other side of the wall. The rope had knots in it at regular intervals to make climbing it easier and was tied to the a branch well enough that you'd need a knife to loosen it ""down you go. Careful now."""
17613,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T05:56:07+0100,Lizzy,"She nodded curtly and turn around, gripping the rope with a hand firmly. Climbing down the rope was a little difficult, but she made it safely. Then she was just waiting for him, meanwhile gazing around."
17614,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T06:06:14+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian made it down the rope easily enough after all he did this all the time to get out of the castle back home and managed to hide the rope in the shadows on the wall ""now to find some dirt."" and with that he wrapped his arm back around her shoulders and guided her to the nearest animal pen. ""the smell might not be pleasant... But you'll get used to it in a few minutes and it will hide your perfume. The common people notice more than you think ... And Perfume on a boy is never unnoticed. So go and dirty yourself up. The less people that notice you the better."""
17615,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T06:12:23+0100,Lizzy,"""So you're saying I have to put dirt like.. all over me? Even on my face?"" She asked, sounding lost.<br/><br/><br/>She wrinkled her nose, disliking the smell greatly."
17616,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T06:19:20+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I'm not covered in dirt because I want to be. It's so your people don't recognize us. For our safety. Have you noticed yet we don't have any guards watching over us? This is necessary. And I arranged that we could bathe here on our way back if that makes you feel better..... I'll ride a pig if you will."" he finished with a smile giving her a more fun reason to get dirty"
17617,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T06:25:22+0100,Lizzy,"""A pig eh?"" She grinned, imagining him doing that.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, I'll get dirty..."" Then she turned around and went over to a spot that didn't have any grass. Slwoly at first, she rubbed her hands in the dirt and then closed her eyes tightly, held her breath, and rubbed her hands all over her face. Eventually it was quite dusty and she did this a few times to get the dirtier effect. Then she rubbed some on her clothes, and finally turned around to face Julian again. ""I feel dirtier than a pile of dirt."" She declared, her nose scrunching with distaste. She didn't know if she ever wanted to get dirty again."
17618,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T06:30:45+0100,EvanAllMighty,"He smiled at her at her willing ness to do this and at her discomfort about it ""your back is still fairly clean... I think the pigs will take care of that though. They are over here."" he said and guided her to the pig pen ""remember you have to ride one too if I do it"""
17619,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T06:33:07+0100,Lizzy,"""What? That's crazy!' She exclaimed. ""I will make dirt angels, but I will not ride a pig. You said if I got dirty you would ride one.,"" she replied with a grin."
17620,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T06:39:03+0100,EvanAllMighty,"He laughed ""that's not what I ment. I ment i would ride a pig if you would ride one too. But I'm a patient man I can wait for you to work up the nerve. So long as I am present to see it done"" and with that he was over the fence and trying to catch a pig to ride. They wouldn't even go near him."
17621,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T14:29:02+0100,Lizzy,"She laughed at his attempts, and then offered, maybe you should try corning one."""
17622,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T15:41:37+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""yeah yeah..."" he said and climbed up on the fence walking along the top until he managed to catch a pig that was unaware of him and jumped on it's back and held on tight as it squealed and jumped and ran around until the master of the house came out to shoo them away.<br/><br/><br/>Julian let go of the pig and landed in the mud face down and scrambled back over the fence and out of the masters reach ""run"" he said and grabbed her wrist with a muck covered hand sporting a devilish grin the whole time"
17623,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T15:47:04+0100,Lizzy,"She ran, casting a glare of distaste at his hand touching hers. ""This can't get any dirtier, right?"" She huffed quietly, though she was amused by his attempts to ride a pig."
17624,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T16:21:16+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I could hug you?"" he said laughing and stopped them once the owner of those pigs gave up on chasing them. He sat under a nearby tree and wipped the mud off his face as best he could"
17625,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T16:23:41+0100,Lizzy,"""Ahah, I don't think so."" She said with a playful grin. ""At least not in the state your in right now.""<br/><br/><br/>She stood near by, watching his attempts."
17626,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T16:33:43+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""aw but it would be fun especially if you run. Well fun for me at least"" he said witha shrug and didn't push the subject further. He finished his attempts to clean his face a little leaving finger smears chris-crossing over his cheeks"
17627,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T16:38:14+0100,Lizzy,"She rolled her eyes and smiled. Riva eyed his muddy face and then said, ""Hold still."" Then she got closer and brought a finger up to his cheek and drew a small smiley face in the mud on his face. ""Perfect,"" She would giggle, pulling away again."
17628,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T19:16:38+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian grabbed her wrist before she could get away and pulled himself up into standing ""so she does have some humor"" he said pulling her closer ""and an artist too, even better."" he knew he was probably freaking her out a little but that wasn't his intent it was just who he was ""I think you deserve a hug for that. A big messy muddy bear hug"" he said and spines her around by the wrist he still held in his hand and hugged her from behind getting her back good and muddy.<br/>""there. A proper street urchin"""
17629,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T19:40:26+0100,Lizzy,"She was somewhat freaked out at first, wondering where he was going with that. Her answer was given a few moments later when she was spun around and hugged from behind. ""No!"" She playfully squealed."
17630,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T20:21:19+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""perhaps a deeper voice princess, you are playing at being a young man."" he teased and released her turning serious ""now some ground rules. Out on the town dressed like that, you are not a princess. Don't expect anyone to treat you like they do at home. You are now a gutter rat, a pig farmer's son, so don't look at anyone the wrong way. If it ever at anytime should come to a fight and I tell you to run you run and find the nearest palace guard to take you home. Got it? Now pick a new name for yourself. A boy's name and don't forget it."""
17631,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-30T21:34:09+0100,Lizzy,"""A deeper voice? I will just try not to talk as much."" She stated, and then listened to the rest of his 'how to survive in the city,' talk.<br/><br/><br/>""A name?"" She was silent, racking her brain for something. ""I got nothing. Care to help name me?"" She asked."
17632,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T01:24:30+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""Ryder?"" he proposed"
17633,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T02:23:47+0100,Lizzy,"""Excellent,"" She said with a smile. ""Shall we go?"" She then asked."
17634,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T02:33:45+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""we shall. And before I forget call me Jules"" he said and lead the way into town"
17635,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T02:43:05+0100,Lizzy,"She followed, gazing around at everything as they walked."
17636,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T03:01:25+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""it's just this way.."" Julian muttered and pulled her through a few shady alleys until they stopped at a lively looking inn. Music and the smell of good food flowed out into the streets ""this is how much your people love you"" he said and ushered her inside where the band was singing praise of her and her family and a giant birthday cake lay half eaten on the bar where the bar maid is serving drinks as well as generous slices of the cake"
17637,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T03:02:48+0100,Lizzy,"She stepped in curiously, and a smile came across her lips. It was obvious she was happy to see this."
17638,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T03:20:27+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""happy birthday"" he whispered and then left her to speak with the owner of the place at the bar"
17639,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T03:24:15+0100,Lizzy,"She smiled, ""Thanks."" And then watched him walk away. She stepped closer to the cake, examining it curiously."
17640,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T03:32:44+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""would ya like a slice, sweetcheaks? Made it meself wif love"" drawled the bar maid. She was a pretty woman if you could see past the beer stained dress and apron. She was all curly hair and curvy body"
17641,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T04:23:24+0100,Lizzy,"""Uh, yes please,"" Riva said, trying to deepen her voice at least somewhat. She eyed the woman, wondering if other people were like this... She hoped not."
17642,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T11:58:55+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""please?"" she said ""a proper little man isn't he?"" she teased and served up the cake"
17643,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T15:40:05+0100,Lizzy,"She went silent, feeling awkward, and took her cake and then walked away to eat it. It wasn't as rich as the castle's cooks would make it, but Riva enjoyed the taste. While eating it she glanced up occasionally to check on where Julian was."
17644,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T16:08:01+0100,EvanAllMighty,Julian was still at the bar talking adamantly with the owner of the place. He seemed to be talking more with his hands than anything else. He had also deserted his Lienid accent and took up the accent of the poor people of this kingdom.<br/><br/><br/>Then out of nowhere he pointed directly at Riva and pressed a coin in the other man's hand with a grin and slight wave to her. Sketchy behavior for anyone to be doing but the other man look bewildered and bowed his head to her in a descret sign of respect and marched off with his shinny new coin
17645,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T16:19:16+0100,Lizzy,"She had seen the coin pass and him point at her so her face fell into a confused expression. ""What was that?"" She asked when he got closer. She still had some cake on her plate."
17646,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T16:39:03+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""nothing treasonous, I promise. The owner, his name is Bren if your curious, is a very respectable man who is very interested in his customers. I know him met him a few years ago back home. I can tell you all about him later..... Um try not to scream like a girl."" he said and then the taverns bouncer, a halfwit man named Hordor, picked Riva up with no effort at all and Julian stood on the bar effectively silencing everyone in the room"
17647,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T20:32:18+0100,Lizzy,"""What wh-"" She as cut off, and then as suddenly picked up, and glared down at Hordor, keeping her mouth shut. She did struggle, trying to at least send the message she didn't like being touched, or picked up. She wondered if this as something Julian had set up."
17648,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T21:41:44+0100,EvanAllMighty,After about a minute of talking ( that I'm to lazy to write out sorry) Julian got the whole place to sing happy birthday for his brother Ryder after wards hordor gently put her down and lumbered away
17649,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T21:58:08+0100,Lizzy,"Her face turned red with embarrassment, and she looked at Julian the entire time the people sang. No one in the palace sang the simple birthday song, and she wondered if Julian had been planning to do this the entire time, or if the idea just came to him."
17650,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T22:03:28+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian bowed to her a mock bow really but the intent was there ""the rest of the night is yours"""
17651,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T22:40:39+0100,Lizzy,"She hurried back down to him, disliking being the center of attention.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" She asked, wondering if this had been their date, or if he meant she could choose what they did next."
17652,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-07-31T23:04:05+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I dragged you out here had you smear dirt on your face took you through sketchy alleys, made a sketchy looking deal pertaining you, and made you the center of attention. AND eventually I would like to see you ride a pig but.... It's your birthday, and what we do for the rest of the night is up to you. Or we could go back to the castle... I wouldn't blame you if that's what you wanted"" he said looking a little ashamed at what he put her through"
17653,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T04:09:48+0100,Lizzy,"She came closer and hugged him. ""It was fun,"" She assured him, hoping he didn't mind her hug. Slowly she pulled away and then said uncertainly, ""I don't know just about anything about the village... I would like to be cleaned however. We could always finish our date in the castle gardens, I could get some of the cooks to make us a small, fancy meal."" She said softly, hoping he wouldn't mind possibly sitting still for a while."
17654,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T04:20:07+0100,EvanAllMighty,"'its perfect"" he said ""its your day we can do what you want.... but i already ate."" he confessed"
17655,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T04:25:01+0100,Lizzy,"""So did I, I just figured you were hungry cause I didn't see you eat... Plus dinners like what I have planned are supposed to be romantic,"" She said with a small grin."
17656,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T04:56:07+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""well in that case i could eat a horse"" he said with a laugh. ""lets get you cleaned up and home"""
17657,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:12:59+0100,Lizzy,She smiled with amusement and nodded in response. Then she made her way out and onto the street.
17658,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:23:12+0100,EvanAllMighty,"julian lead her back to the pig farm and walked her into the house greeting the man who had shooed them away eariler ""wouldnt want your maids wondering what got you so dirty.... i dont like questions. so we will both bathe here and then go back over the wall"""
17659,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:26:22+0100,Lizzy,"She glanced at the man, but merely followed Julian farther into the house. ""Right..."" She said."
17660,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:30:33+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""you can trust him"" julian said simplely and lead her to the bathroom and then backed himself out. ""ladies first."""
17661,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:33:07+0100,Lizzy,"""Alright. Thanks,"" She said, carefully shutting the door behind him. She neared the bath and turned the water on, meanwhile getting undressed. she kept her hair up in the bun so it wouldn't get dirty or wet. It was still clean anyway.<br/><br/><br/>She got into the bath and used a small bar of soap nearby to wash the dirt off her body."
17662,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:35:06+0100,EvanAllMighty,julian chatted easily with the owner of the house
17663,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:45:46+0100,Lizzy,"She soon finished and changed back into the clothes after shaking them out a bit and letting the extra dirt wash down the drain. Shethen walked out of the bathroom, the hat in her hand. ""Finished,"" She said to Julian."
17664,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:49:31+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""perfect."" he said ""princess this is john snow. snow, thos is your princess."" and with that he left to go wash off"
17665,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:55:00+0100,Lizzy,"""Hello. Nice to meet you,"" She said to John, turning to face him and smile softly, trying to appear friendly."
17666,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T05:59:45+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""that boy, hes a bit screwy he is."" said john cutting right to the chase as soon as julian was out of earshot ""trying to ride my pigs he was not to mention the smilely face on his cheak. is he always like that?"""
17667,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T06:02:20+0100,Lizzy,"The smile faded. Was he mad at Julian?<br/><br/><br/>""He wasn't trying to hurt your pigs,"" She said simply."
17668,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T06:05:13+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""i know i know but they aint his pigs to be doing anything with. our deal was for the two of yous to bathe and that was it."""
17669,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T14:04:10+0100,Lizzy,"""Maybe you should tell him that, not me,"" she said. ""Don't you think?"" She added with a question, expecting an answer."
17670,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T14:14:06+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""your the princess deary. The princess of THIS kingdom and he comes from a far off land where dragons are entertainment and there is no order. You have more say over him than I do"""
17671,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T14:49:21+0100,Lizzy,"""And<i>you </i>own the pigs. And anyway, he will only be here for another day or two. I'll make sure we don't bother your pigs again,"" She said."
17672,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T16:52:57+0100,EvanAllMighty,"He nodded to her as Julian walked back out "" thank you princess"" he muttered<br/><br/><br/>Julian came out and saw the two of them talking. He didn't want to interrupt but he figured the conversation was about over anyway"
17673,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T16:55:42+0100,Lizzy,"""Ready?"" She asked Julian, turning around to face him."
17674,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T16:59:34+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""As I'll ever be."" He said "" lead the way princess"""
17675,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T17:01:18+0100,Lizzy,"She walked past Snow and went out the door, holding the door open for Julian. Then she would walk over to the wall."
17676,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T17:02:39+0100,EvanAllMighty,"Julian followed her and untethered the rope from the shadows ""ladies first"""
17677,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T17:34:22+0100,Lizzy,"She climbed back up, then climbed back into the tree. ""Come on up,"" She called, already starting to climb father down the trees, careful not to slip or fall."
17678,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T17:38:44+0100,EvanAllMighty,Julian followed her up and coiled the rope neatly around the tree branch again before going back down
17679,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T18:26:46+0100,Lizzy,"She followed him down, stepping away from the rope when she got back to the ground. ""Well, I think i'll go change into... neater clothes. These are still dirty."" She said, and then added, ""Do you want them back?"""
17680,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T19:12:47+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""no you keep them never know when you might want to go out again"""
17681,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T20:40:40+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh OK. Are you going to change too?"" She asked."
17682,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T21:46:34+0100,EvanAllMighty,"""I think I better."" He said with a grin ""my sister would kill me if she sees me like this"""
17683,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T22:18:22+0100,Lizzy,"She smiled and then began heading inside and up to her room. She put on a fairly simple dress, a green, shoulder less one. She grabbed a silver bracelet an necklace, an then silver sandals. When she finished she went own to the kitchen and told a few of the cooks still in there to make a small, yet fancy an romantic dinner. They agreed to do it, and Riva went and had someone bring out a table and things to make it fancier.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D42393611&amp;hash=5346e82e8ea02f5dbf35715dd6fcdb85"" title=""img-thing"">
<img alt=""img-thing"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=42393611"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D42393611&amp;hash=5346e82e8ea02f5dbf35715dd6fcdb85"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(The dress)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-Tl1ZMlWMG14%2FUQrI8NvolQI%2FAAAAAAAACp4%2FskkMW7gdUEg%2Fs1600%2Fbnmnbm.jpg&amp;hash=dd99bb9a9c463d52067cdd3fec3fafc1"" title=""bnmnbm.jpg"">
<img alt=""bnmnbm.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Tl1ZMlWMG14/UQrI8NvolQI/AAAAAAAACp4/skkMW7gdUEg/s1600/bnmnbm.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-Tl1ZMlWMG14%2FUQrI8NvolQI%2FAAAAAAAACp4%2FskkMW7gdUEg%2Fs1600%2Fbnmnbm.jpg&amp;hash=dd99bb9a9c463d52067cdd3fec3fafc1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(The table, but it isn't in sand obviously)"
17684,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-01T22:29:04+0100,EvanAllMighty,julian went to get changed into a black and white dress shirt and loose white pants
17685,Graceling parabatai,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/graceling-parabatai.32384/,2014-08-02T04:37:34+0100,Lizzy,"She met him outside as the table was just being finished. ""Hi,"" she said. ""Like it?"""
17686,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T02:51:30+0100,Tooru,"In an average repeated life , the young male high schooler gets a golden chance to try something new and innovative.<br/><br/><br/>It was an ordinary day in his new school that he was asked this question<br/><br/><br/>""Can you please be our manger,we are hoping to start a new band and are looking for a manager!""<br/><br/><br/>Keep the content appropriate and that's all~"
17687,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T02:56:27+0100,Blood dog,"Name<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic Dex<br/><br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/><br/>Gender:male<br/><br/><br/>Personality<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic is a very upbeat, who seemingly is as eccentric as just about everyone. . He is rash, impulsive, and determined to do everything his way, whether for good or bad, In battle, Xobic comes off as his his more serious, cold and steely side, and as an intimidating scene. Xobic is a self-proclaimed genius and is very proud of himself,<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (I'd perfer drawn or digital artwork)<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi228.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fee86%2FLibrary_Elf%2FAnime%2FSadBoy.jpg&amp;hash=0f31262e24c820ae3c84f9e4349217a3"" title=""SadBoy.jpg"">
<img alt=""SadBoy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i228.photobucket.com/albums/ee86/Library_Elf/Anime/SadBoy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi228.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fee86%2FLibrary_Elf%2FAnime%2FSadBoy.jpg&amp;hash=0f31262e24c820ae3c84f9e4349217a3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
17688,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T03:34:07+0100,Tooru,"nice, lets start shall we?<br/><br/><br/>-------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>6 am in the morning ..His school alarm rings loud enough to wake up the neighbors next door.His mom calls out to him from the first floor ""Xobic, get down here ,your breakfast is going to get cooled"" (Is he okay by being called by nickname? if so, what nickname do you want to use for him)"
17689,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T03:57:43+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic jumped out of his bed when the alarm going off and turned it off.""Okay mom I'll be down in a minute""he say as he gets dressed in the school uniform it takes him longer than a minute.He ran down the stairs and sat at the dining table( it will be bic)"
17690,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T04:04:17+0100,Tooru,"Xobics ,being the only son is dearly loved by his mother.While as he maintains a neutral relationship with his always seemingly busy father.<br/><br/><br/>His mother asks him how are things going on in school just for the sake of starting up a conversation as she was sitting the food( simple egg dishes and beef beacon)<br/><br/><br/>(how is his academic performance ?sorry for asking so much out of story questions - i promise they will stop at some point when I have a good idea about Xobics personality and traits)"
17691,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T04:21:27+0100,Blood dog,"he started to eat""it is going good mom I am making good grades A's and B's how are you doing today mom"""
17692,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T04:25:57+0100,Tooru,"The mom replays cheerfully "" I am fine sweetie ,as long as you are "" She sits down and eats with him for the rest of the meal until it was time for him to head out for school.The mom cleans up "" off you go dear, have fun in you school."
17693,"just for fun (easy, simple role play)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-for-fun-easy-simple-role-play.52829/,2014-08-02T04:40:53+0100,Blood dog,"""Okay mom I'm off then love you"" he grab his bag and he left his house and got on his bike and started to ride to school""ok time to have another day of school it feels like something is going to be different today"""
17694,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-27T04:40:11+0100,Flash100yarddash,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9335-janai%2F&amp;hash=60f2f715ff636848f416d3937dd32939"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9335-janai/"">@Janai</a>"
17695,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-27T04:43:59+0100,FooFarny,I'm Here.
17696,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-27T04:48:55+0100,Flash100yarddash,"( k i guess i will start it)<br/><br/><br/>It was the last class of the day and Jack was writing his usual beginning of class assignments. When he was done and the students started to file in he sat down at his desk. to the left on his computer he had a sticky note that read, be sure to talk to Miss Janai about grade. He then grabbed his note book and and was about to start class."
17697,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-27T04:52:53+0100,FooFarny,"Janai Sighed as it was her final class. Going to her locker she got her books for her last class, As she got her books she noticed a new bruise showing. quickly she hid it s much as possible. She didn't want anyone knowing about her living in an abusive home. Hearing the bell ring, she got her books and quickly headed to class ""I made it"" she thought softly, Lately she been late to class and falling asleep."
17698,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-27T16:39:05+0100,Flash100yarddash,"He watched as the rest of the students and Janai filed in. He then did his role call like usual and began his lesson. Then when the bell rung to dismiss school he sat at his desk and as Janai walked walked by he quickly spoke up and ask,"" Miss Janai may i have a word with you for a moment please?"""
17699,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-27T22:04:26+0100,FooFarny,"Janai looks at him as she watched the rest of the students leave ""yes sir, did I do something wrong?"" She asked softly as she started to get a little nervous ""did he find out?"" She thought as she slowly packed her books in her bag."
17700,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-27T23:10:24+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack folded his hands together and placed them gently on the table and said,"" No I just needed to talk to you about your grades."" He then waited for her to sit."
17701,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T02:52:05+0100,FooFarny,"Janai sighed as she sat down ""please sir, I know my grades are bad..I am trying to improve it's just been tough at home"" she spoke worriedly."
17702,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T02:57:46+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded then looked at her grades on his computer one last time before saying,"" Well I would suggest talking to your parents, but since I am here let's talk about it, and don't worry I won't hold you long. Any way what has been going on? You said things have been tough at home."""
17703,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T03:45:41+0100,FooFarny,"Janai looked at him ""it's Nothing too serious sir, I don't wanna trouble you, and my Mum isn't here anymore and my dad is working so he cant come"" she said as she fixed her hair up her sleeve came down and showed a bruise"
17704,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T03:49:24+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack noticed the bruise, but didn't mention it. He really didn't think much of it. He then nodded and said,"" Ok."" He then fumbled through his desk and brought out a work sheet and put it on the table in front of her and said,"" Do this tonight. It's just some of the stuff we have been doing. Bring it back and I can see what I need to help you with. Also you may go now I have some paper work is have to do."""
17705,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T03:53:21+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""yes sir I'll do it tonight"" she spoke softly as she stood up ""have a good night sir"" she spoke getting up and leaving<br/><br/><br/>(I'm doing this on my phone so I apologize for any grammar and spelling errors)"
17706,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T03:56:13+0100,Flash100yarddash,Jack nodded and began to do his paper work. When he was finish he stretched and a bit and gathered his things and headed home. He was so happy it was Friday. He then decided for a change of pace he would take the way home from the park.<br/><br/><br/>( it's ok. I understand.)
17707,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:00:12+0100,FooFarny,"Janai was on the ground in tears seeing her farther have a beer bottle in his hand. ""Please don't hurt me dad.. I'm sorry I was late cooking dinner"" she spoke as she gained more cuts of glass ""you are useless your the reason your mother died a week ago!"" He shouted<br/><br/><br/>(It's quite difficult to type)"
17708,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:04:50+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack was walking through the park and saw a house that in the window he could see a man with a bottle shouting at something. His curiosity got the better of him so he approached the house. As he did he heard shouting and as he got close he realized the man was shouting at someone and the beer bottle was broken. He realized that this man must be abusing some one. So instead of barging in he knocked on the door quite loudly.<br/><br/><br/>( it's ok, just do the best you can."""
17709,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:08:32+0100,FooFarny,"Janai heard the knocking ""answer it! "" her farther shouted. She slowly got up and opened the door ""s..sir"" she spoke as blood dropped everywhere"
17710,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:14:05+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack was surprised to see Janai, but regain himself and said,"" You should have told me."" He then pulled Janai outside and said stay here, he then walked inside where her father instantly started shouting and tried to drunkenly swing at him with the bottle. Jack easily dodged it making her father run into the wall knocking him out cold. He then sighed and walked outside closing the door behind him. He then took off his coat and put it around her and said,"" We need to fix you up. Do you have anywhere else to stay."" He then tried to stop the bleeding."
17711,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:30:13+0100,FooFarny,"Janai looked at him ""sorry sir..I didn't wanna bother you"" she spoke "" I..I dont have anywhere to go"" she spoke"
17712,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:39:06+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack sighed and took her hand gently and said,"" Come on I don't live far, we need to get you bandaged up."" He then began to lead her to his house taking the short way."
17713,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:42:41+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded following her ""so now you know my secret.."" she sighed following him as she wondered how long her farther will be outcold for."
17714,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:45:21+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and when they reached his apartment he had her sit down on the couch. He then said,"" I'll be right back with the bandages."" He then left and came back with them and instantly began to fix her up. As he did he said,"" You can stay here tonight if you want to."""
17715,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:51:30+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""T..thank you sir,"" she spoke ""but I'm not sure where I'm gonna live. I don't have anywhere else to go sadly..the only choice is an orphanage"" she spoke"
17716,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T04:54:41+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack sighed a bit then nodded. He stayed quiet for a bit before saying,"" Well if they take you away from your dad I could become your guardian. I know it may be weird, but I don't want to see a good kid be put through in an orphanage."" He knew about them all to well."
17717,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T05:01:08+0100,FooFarny,"Janai looked at him shocked ""B..but sir, you have a life..I mean what will your wife say?"" she spoke assuming he was married ""But I would be awfully grateful"" she spoke ""I don't wanna leave here..i like it here..even though i been through so much"" she spoke"
17718,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-28T17:58:02+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack just chuckled and said,"" I'm not married and i am glad you like it here, but if you don't want me to be your guardian or look after you then thats your choice."" he then finished bandaging her up and sat beside her."
17719,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-29T07:00:48+0100,FooFarny,"Janai smiled ""I would love it if i could live her sir, I am quite skilled at cooking"" she spoke"
17720,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-29T12:57:14+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack smiled and then nodded,"" Ok, but before we do anything you need to go rest. You can take my bed and I'll sleep here for tonight."""
17721,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-29T21:48:40+0100,FooFarny,"Janai looked at him ""but the homework..shouldn't I do that"" she spoke even though she never really understoood any of the work she was given"
17722,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-29T22:15:53+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack shook his head and said,"" Forget about it. Besides if this is where you will be staying I can help you with what ever you are struggling with."" He then smiled and said,"" You just go to bed. You need to rest."""
17723,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-30T01:24:32+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""yes sir, I guess I'll see you tomorrow "" she spoke unsure how her new life will be. She walked into his room and sat on his bed ""at least I can sleep on a proper bed."" She thought."
17724,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-30T01:49:13+0100,Flash100yarddash,Jack then sighed when she went to his room. He then picked up the phone and called child services and explained what was going on. He then told them that he would apply to be her guardian. They agreed. He then hanged up and would explain everything to her in the morning.
17725,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-30T06:53:24+0100,FooFarny,"Janai just couldn't sleep, her mind was still scared. after months of this, she couldn't sleep easy. She sat up on the bed and looked around the room ""he has a nice bed..but how can I possibly live here when there's only one room?"" she questioned"
17726,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-30T12:52:49+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack slept on the couch and when he woke up in the morning he got up and went to his room and knocked on the door and asked,"" Are you up?"""
17727,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-30T21:47:23+0100,FooFarny,"Janai mumbled as she finally got an hour sleep ""yup I'm up"" she spoke getting up"
17728,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-30T22:03:11+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack then said,"" well when your ready come into the kitchen we need to talk."" he then left and sat down at the table."
17729,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-31T03:02:03+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""o..Okay."" she spoke walking out. ""What do you need to talk to me about sir?"""
17730,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-31T04:19:06+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack folded his hand then rested his elbows on the table and said,"" I talked to child services and there will be a court held against your father and i have convinced them to let you stay with me as your guardian."
17731,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-31T05:56:19+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""D..Does that mean I have to go to court?"" she spoke in fear ""I am affaird of my dad..I don't want to face him again"" she spoke with a yawn ""I better get ready for school.."" she spoke"
17732,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-07-31T18:18:02+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack then said,"" They only require a statement for you."" Then when she mentioned school he said,"" Well do you have everything you need?"""
17733,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T01:10:28+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""Yea I got them"""
17734,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T03:40:40+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded then said,"" Ok just meet me back in here when you are ready to go."""
17735,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T05:43:54+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded and went to pack her school bag. she soon came back ""Ready"" she spoke"
17736,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T05:45:23+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and then smiled as he stopped at the door with her and gently placed one hand on her shoulder before saying,"" Don't worry everything will be alright."""
17737,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T05:59:50+0100,FooFarny,"Janai looked at him ""what if people at school start asking why i was with you?"" she asked"
17738,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T06:02:27+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack just chuckled and as they walked he looked over at her and said,"" Just tell them the truth or if you are not comfortable with that then just change the story a bit."""
17739,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T06:16:00+0100,FooFarny,"Janai ""I'm fine with it I guess"" she smiled"
17740,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T17:47:07+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack smiled and gently patted her on the back and said,"" Good and we are here."" He then began to walk into the school after saying,"" see you in class."""
17741,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-01T22:50:19+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""yea see you soon"" she spoke walking in"
17742,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T05:07:27+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack went through the day as normal and when he got questioned by the teachers as to why he was walking together with Janai he simply told them the truth, but later on he heard a couple of student girls saying that there was more between him and Janai. He sighed as he heard this and just went on with the class."
17743,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T07:42:09+0100,FooFarny,"Janai sighed as the day had been long and full of rumours ""nothing is going between us"" she sighed as she went to her locker she found a note saying her and jack were in a thing ""why me"" she sighed as she went to her math class"
17744,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T07:49:57+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Then it was the last class of the day and Jack had just about enough of these rumors. But either way he wrote the assignments on the door as the class filed in, then as Janai entered he glanced at her and locked eyes for a second before continuing the lesson as usual."
17745,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T07:56:27+0100,FooFarny,"Janai sighed as she sat at the far end of the class. People kept murmuring about them. She stood up ""would all of you shut up! I was abused and sir found me..now he had adopted me..are you satisfied now!"""
17746,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:01:58+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack just sighed and then calmly asked Janai,"" Would you please sit down mis Janai."" He then went on with the lesson as normal. He would talk to her about it later."
17747,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:07:08+0100,FooFarny,Janai scoffed as she sat down with anger. She didn't give a damn about what jack had to say to her. Everything was he** to her.
17748,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:09:44+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Class ended and as the rest of his students piled out the door he watched them go, then when it was just Janai and him he sighed and said,"" I really hate the rumors too, but I never really pay them much attention."""
17749,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:14:08+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""you'd be getting them to in the teachers officers. I'm sick of them, I'm sorry for being like that in class"" she spoke"
17750,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:16:38+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack just shook his head and sighed saying,"" Don't worry about it. By the way, I have a bit of paper work to do here so do you mind just hanging around school a bit longer?"""
17751,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:17:39+0100,FooFarny,"Janai shrugged ""I suppose I could..or give me the Keys to the house "" she spoke grinning"
17752,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:19:17+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded knowing she wouldn't hang around here longer then she had too and tossed her his keys and said,"" Don't lose them."""
17753,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:39:33+0100,FooFarny,"Janai nodded ""I won't. Umm do you have any gaming consoles I can play?"" She asked"
17754,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:40:51+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and said,"" It's in the living room."" He then went back to his paperwork."
17755,I hope she is alright,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-hope-she-is-alright.51813/,2014-08-02T08:46:01+0100,FooFarny,"Janai smiled ""sweet"" she spoke walking out"
17756,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T13:26:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was already wandering toward school, the young vampire dressed in her usual attire of a white shirt and black jeans. Her red eyes, though not a typical vampire trait, showed the humans what she was. Her fangs were retracted as she walked along, earning a few odd glances by a few humans because of her rare eye colour, but continued, bag over her shoulder"
17757,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T13:38:05+0100,Telios,Tegus was walking behind Ash. His parents told him to keep watch on her but he didn't know why. He was walking to school with his black backpack and in his usual black T-shirt and black jeans.
17758,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T13:54:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash noticed someone following her, and quickly turned, in a defensive position before she realised who it was, and let her guard down, ""Hi Tegus"" The Vampire said, smiling softly at him then quickly frowning, ""Why're you following me?"" She asked curiously. The two may walk<i>together </i>sometimes, but one had never followed the other without making themselves known"
17759,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T14:03:01+0100,Telios,"""Hi Ash. My--no. Our parents told me to keep watch on you. I don't know why though."" Tegus answered with a shrug."
17760,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T14:26:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""An eye on me?"" Ash questioned, ""Surely they know I can defend myself...."" She muttered, but nodded to her friend, then began to walk, stopping after a few steps to wait for him"
17761,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T14:34:12+0100,Telios,"""I know right..."" Tegus hurried after Ash, his hands behind the back of his head."
17762,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T14:39:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled slightly at him, and drew her bottle from her bag, taking a small sip before replacing it. Most humans knew better than to touch her bottle,seeing as the thick, red liquid inside only truly appealed to the vampires. In fact, there weren't many of her kind in their school, and she was the only one in their class, meaning that, whenever they talked about vampires in any subject, Ash was always the go to"
17763,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T14:53:21+0100,Telios,"Tegus just followed next to Ash silently. He was somehow always in the same class with Ash. He wasn't too bad himself nor too good in class, having mostly As and Bs."
17764,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:20:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash lead the way and looked at him, ""Do you know where we're meant to be going?"" She asked softly"
17765,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:22:54+0100,Telios,"""Just down the road. We are almost there."" Tegus answered, nodding to the large building with a huge grassy yard: their school."
17766,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:30:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, looking over the school with her red gaze, before she began to walk up to it"
17767,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:31:41+0100,Telios,Tegus followed after Ash.
17768,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:33:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash pushed open the door and made her way inside, wandering through the school to a room they were supposed to go to"
17769,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:37:14+0100,Telios,Tegus silently continued to follow Ash.
17770,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:40:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash walked into the room and looked about, noticing that she was indeed the only vampire in the class. She settled at the back as told by the teacher, and took out her bottle, again taking a drink to the disgust of a few humans"
17771,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:42:05+0100,Telios,"Tegus sat next to Ash as usual like he had been for years. He unpacked his things, preparing for class."
17772,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:53:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash did the same, feeling small under the disgusted gaze of her classmates as she drank from her bottle, which she returned to her bag"
17773,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:55:57+0100,Telios,Tegus just sighed when he was also discriminated by sitting next to Ash.
17774,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:57:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash noticed this and, when the teacher wasn't looking, glared at said humans and hissed, her fangs elongating"
17775,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T15:59:16+0100,Telios,"Tegus didn't minded the other students. He was just looking over Ash and he felt somewhat strange about her...<br/><br/><br/>(Romance!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
17776,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:06:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The other students quickly turned back to their work and Ash calmed, fangs shortening"
17777,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:07:22+0100,Telios,Tegus started to work on the exercises the teacher gave them.
17778,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:10:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash began to write silently, red eyes staring at the paper"
17779,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:11:04+0100,Telios,Soon the first class was over boringly. Tegus packed his things and waited for Ash.
17780,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:12:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash quickly packed her things and headed for her next lesson, PE. She hurried into the girls changing room and got changed quickly"
17781,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:13:59+0100,Telios,"Tegus got changed and headed outside, waiting for Ash."
17782,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:17:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sighed as she pulled on her black PE shirt and trousers. On her back were two demonic wings, imprinted on the fabric, the clear sign to the others that she was a vamp and not to rile her up or insult her in any lesson. It was on the back of her normal shirt as well."
17783,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:19:00+0100,Telios,Tegus just had his normal black T-shirt and shorts on.
17784,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:19:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked to him and nodded quietly, before walking over to their teacher"
17785,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:21:20+0100,Telios,"Tegus followed Ash to the teacher, not sure what to say."
17786,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:23:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash said nothing as she listened to the teacher. Again they were playing a game in which Ash had to chase the others and capture them
17787,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:24:09+0100,Telios,"""This? Seriously?"" Tegus said annoyedly as Ash had been assigned to such a role."
17788,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:27:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The teacher nodded, and Ash sighed, ""Its fine Tegus"" She said softly"
17789,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:28:46+0100,Telios,"""You have been like this for years now... Aren't you tired of this?"" Tegus asked."
17790,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:30:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash just looked at him sadly and shrugged
17791,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:32:15+0100,Telios,Tegus sighed and waited for the signal to start.
17792,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:32:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The teacher blew a whistle, and the humans were given ten seconds to hide"
17793,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:35:15+0100,Telios,Tegus just calmly walked away and hid in a nearby bush.
17794,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:35:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash was blindfolded and forced to use her heightened sense of smell
17795,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:37:10+0100,Telios,"Tegus just hid in his bush, keeping quiet."
17796,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:38:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash clearly not liking the idea of the blindfold, whimpered, kicking out at the teacher in panic"
17797,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:41:52+0100,Telios,"Tegus peeked out from his bush, watching Ash as he was worried for her."
17798,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:43:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash collapsed into a ball, whimpering. Blinding a young vampire usually sent them into a panic or murdeous state"
17799,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:44:55+0100,Telios,"Tegus jumped out of his bush and took off the blindfold. ""You ok?"""
17800,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:48:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, blinking up at him with innocent and panicked red eyes. The teacher had disappeared as soon as Ash's teeth had elongated, as had half the class"
17801,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:50:28+0100,Telios,"""It's ok... I'm here with you..."" Tegus said, trying to calm Ash down."
17802,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:52:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash curled up, her head in his lap as she sobbed, trying to calm down"
17803,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:53:24+0100,Telios,Tegus brushed his hand through Ash's hair.
17804,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:54:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"A group of four people, armed to the teeth with silver, a metal that could harm vampires if they were simply in contact with it, and lead by the PE teacher, ""S-She just w-went crazy!"" he stuttered"
17805,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:56:19+0100,Telios,"""Tha's because you blindfolded her! You shouldn't have done that! You would like to raise another war?!"" Tegus scolded the teacher, standing in front of Ash while trying to cover her."
17806,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:57:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shivered, and curled up again as one of the men picked her up by force"
17807,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T16:59:27+0100,Telios,"""Leave her alone!"" Tegus ran to ash and got her back into his hands, covering her from them."
17808,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:02:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's red eyes were panicked and wide, staring at the guards who were advancing, ""We only need to check her over..."" One said softly, putting his weapon down"
17809,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:04:41+0100,Telios,"""And probably kill her in the meantime?! Heck no!"" Tegus said angrily, growling."
17810,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:08:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, her fangs still elongated and her face pale, the sure signs that she needed to feed, which was clearly making the guards nervous. ""Look kid.....she's dangerous in this state. Let us help"" One muttered"
17811,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:10:36+0100,Telios,"""Fine. I will. But if you let me look after her."" Tegus said angrily."
17812,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:12:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The guard sighed, but nodded, ""Could you give her here a minute? We'll stay here and make sure she's ok, so you can keep an eye on her...ok?"""
17813,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:14:49+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with an angry look.
17814,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:15:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The guard gently took Ash, checking her pulse and breathing, before poking her fangs"
17815,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:16:48+0100,Telios,"Tegus kept close watch on Ash, keeping his guard up."
17816,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:32:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"As the guard poked her fangs Ash snarled and tried to bite him, only for the guard to press a silver stick to her neck, burning her"
17817,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:34:46+0100,Telios,"""Stop that! Now!"" Tegus shouted out, growling."
17818,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:37:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash tried to bite the guard, looking truly desperate, her face pale as a sheet"
17819,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:38:17+0100,Telios,"Tegus hurried over to Ash , trying to calm her down."
17820,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:39:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash, too consumed by her need for blood, also tried to bite him"
17821,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:41:32+0100,Telios,Tegus wasn't careful around Ash and got bit.
17822,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:46:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's fangs sunk into his wrist and she calmed, quietly drinking with her eyes closed"
17823,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:47:26+0100,Telios,"Tegus felt himself being drained, becoming tired while feel some kind of strange to him...."
17824,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:50:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"One of the guards grabbed the feeding Vampire and pulled her away, whilst another wrapped Tegus's wrist. Ash was injected with something and went limp"
17825,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:51:26+0100,Telios,"""Ash!"" Tegus reached for Ash but he was held back. He felt dizzy after he was fed off and also collapsed onto the ground."
17826,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:52:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The guard with Tegus gently lowered him to the floor<br/><br/><br/>Ash's holder did the same, but placed a odd bracelet on her wrist"
17827,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:53:33+0100,Telios,Tegus's skin slowly went paler and paler. His fangs went longer slowly...
17828,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-22T17:57:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"One of the guards eyes widened, ""T-that shouldn't be possible! V-Vampires aren't turned like that!"" He said, then looked at Ash, ""S-She must be one of the o-old turners.... t-the ones that u-used to mutate to b-be able to b-bite and turn victims! i thought they were extinct!"""
17829,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T01:12:30+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed unconscious after the transformation is complete, breathing lightly."
17830,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:05:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"One of the guards clasped a metal cuff around Ash's neck, attached to a chain. Another looked at Tegus in worry"
17831,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:06:22+0100,Telios,Tegus was still unconscious on the ground.
17832,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:07:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash laid still.<br/><br/><br/>Someone had likely called both of the pairs parents, for all four walked in, and Ash's parent immediately went over to her"
17833,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:15:28+0100,Telios,"Tegus was still lying unconscious on a bed next to Ash's. His parents went over to him, worried."
17834,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:17:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's mother looked at the guard, ""T-Take the c-collar off.....p-please?"" She whimpered<br/><br/><br/>The guard shook his head<br/><br/><br/>Ash's eyes slowly opened and she whimpered sadly"
17835,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:20:41+0100,Telios,"Tegus slowly woke up with a groan, pain going through his veins.<br/><br/><br/>(Could you control Tegus' parents. I'm suck at controlling parents. >.<)"
17836,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:22:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(I shall try)<br/><br/><br/>Noticing his pain, Tegus's parents turned to the waking Ash, ""What did you do!"" Tegus's mother asked angrily<br/><br/><br/>Ash whimpered, closing her eyes"
17837,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:28:30+0100,Telios,""".....Mom...?"" Tegus weakly asked, scanning around the clinic."
17838,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:29:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tegus's mother turned, ""Shush.....hey Sweetie"" She said softly, sending a glare at Ash<br/><br/><br/>Ash was trying to get the chains off, whimpering"
17839,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:32:07+0100,Telios,"""It wasn't her fault..."" Tegus said, his fangs getting in the way."
17840,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:42:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tegus's mother shook his head, ""Yes it was sweetie"" She said softly<br/><br/><br/>A guard padded up to Ash with a knife. It was standard protocol for a vampire that had not only bit and attacked someone, but also turned them"
17841,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:44:11+0100,Telios,"""You don't know anything..."" Tegus sighed and looked away."
17842,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:45:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"His mother sighed, ""I'm sorry Tegus. But she attacked you"" She growled, then nodded to the guard, ""Do it"""
17843,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:49:15+0100,Telios,"""S-Stop! I was only careless... The teacher blindfolded her and sent her into a panic... I got too close and she bit me while panicking... She didn't mean to..."" Tegus weakly explained."
17844,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:49:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The guard stopped, the knife over Ash's heart, ""What?"""
17845,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:51:25+0100,Telios,"""It was the truth..."" Tegus weakly said."
17846,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:53:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The guard tucked the knife into his pocket, and undid the bonds on Ash, who was sobbing. Almost immediately the young vampire was engulfed in a hug from her parents, ""I'll sort this out"" The guard muttered and left"
17847,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:54:21+0100,Telios,Tegus closed his eyes and slowly drifted off again...
17848,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:58:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash curled into a ball and also fell asleep
17849,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T07:59:34+0100,Telios,"They were taken back to their homes a while later. Tegus slept for quite a while, didn't wake up until it's afternoon."
17850,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:00:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was curled in her bed, now awake and staring at the wall"
17851,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:04:01+0100,Telios,"Tegus felt uneasy being a vampire. His fangs always get in the way while he was thirsty, for blood. He was lying on his bed in his room, awake."
17852,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:06:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slowly stood and quickly got dressed. She hurried downstairs, much to the confusion of her parents, grabbing two bottles that were identical to the ones she drank at school, though she knew his first feed would have to come from a vampire, meaning he'd have to feed directly from her. She hurried down the road, knocking on the door<br/><br/><br/>(You can take over the parents now xD )"
17853,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:09:24+0100,Telios,"""What are you doing here, Ash?"" Tegus' dad opened the door and asked. His wife maybe hate Ash but not him. It was only an accident."
17854,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:12:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash held up the bottles, ""Uh....I-I'm sorry for uh...turning him...b-but I need h-him to f-feed off m-me....at l-least for the first time....then h-he can d-drink this...."" She mumbled. She knew the risks of feeding directly, a newborn vampire could rip her throat out in thirst"
17855,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:16:35+0100,Telios,"""He is up in his room."" Tegus' dad let Ash in and closed the door, walking with her upstairs."
17856,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:17:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and smiled warily at him, unsure if he was mad at her as well. She made her way upstairs with him, looking nervous"
17857,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:18:32+0100,Telios,"""I'll let you two alone..."" Tegus' sad said as he walked downstairs. Tegus was in his room, still feeling uneasy."
17858,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:19:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and gently opened the door, ""Tegus?"" She asked softly"
17859,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:21:07+0100,Telios,"""U-Ungh... A-Ash...?"" Tegus asked, looking over to the door. His fangs were throbbing but he didn't know why."
17860,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:22:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash placed the bottles on the side and wandered over, ""Hey"""
17861,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T08:26:02+0100,Telios,Tegus sighed and slowly sat up.
17862,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:01:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him, ""I-Im sorry...."""
17863,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:06:47+0100,Telios,"""It's fine... I-It's isn't your fault anyways..."" Tegus said, trying not to bite Ash."
17864,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:09:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash noticed the look, and pulled him forward, so that she was laid on the bed with him on top of her. She tilted her head to the side, ""Have a go"" She said softly"
17865,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:13:15+0100,Telios,"""Are you su--"" Tegus was going to ask Ash but he but in anyways, drinking her blood. He had his full before letting Ash go, licking up the excess blood on Ash's neck and his lips."
17866,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:18:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes closed in pain when he bit, flinching. As he drank she felt herself go dizzy. She was rather glad when he pulled his fangs out, and as he licked the blood from her neck, ""B-Better?"" She asked, a slight slur to her voice"
17867,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:21:56+0100,Telios,"""Y-Yeah... I-I'm sorry... I d-don't know what c-came over me..."" Tegus apologized, shifting back to the edge of his bed."
17868,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:22:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""I-Its fine."" Ash said, sitting, ""Y-You first feed....it has to come from a vampire......"" She said softly"
17869,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:27:37+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded with a sigh, his hands covering his face."
17870,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:36:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash placed one hand on the still bleeding bite, and went to pick up a bottle, returning, ""When you uh...feel the need to...drink"""
17871,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:38:30+0100,Telios,"""Is this... b-blood...?"" Tegus asked, holding the bottle in his hand."
17872,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:39:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded quietly, ""Yeah....Its the same as my bottle"" She said quietly"
17873,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:41:22+0100,Telios,Tegus sighed again and set the bottle aside.
17874,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:45:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him, and turned to leave, sighing softly"
17875,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:47:39+0100,Telios,"""Anyways... Thanks for helping... Ash..."" Tegus said, trying to give out a smile."
17876,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:49:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded softly, and left, crying"
17877,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:53:23+0100,Telios,"""Ash..."" Tegus sighed, lying back down onto the bed and quickly fell asleep."
17878,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T10:55:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash ran as fast as she could, and into a forest, scampering inside a cave. She was crying, she'd ruined her friends life"
17879,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T11:02:37+0100,Telios,Tegus slept quietly on his bed. His parents checked up on him before leaving him alone.
17880,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T11:04:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sobbed, her face becoming pale. She looked longingly at the bottle of blood, but kicked it away crying"
17881,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T11:16:14+0100,Telios,(Time skip to next morning?)<br/><br/><br/>Tegus felt a bit uneasy as he stirred on his bed but still asleep.
17882,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T11:18:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Sure)<br/><br/><br/>Ash was asleep in the cave, face as white as a sheet, fangs elongated and her red eyes closed"
17883,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:05:10+0100,Telios,"Tegus wasn't feeling healthy enough for school when he woke up. He drank a bit from the blood bottle that Ash gave him. He asked his dad before heading to Ash's home. He knocked on the door, hoping for an answer."
17884,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:07:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's father opened the door, ""Tegus?"" He asked, looking confused, ""Wheres Ash?"" He continued, looking worried. In the kitchen Ash's mother was crying, worried about her missing daughter"
17885,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:10:05+0100,Telios,"""Ash didn't come home...? She wasn't staying at my house..."" Tegus said, worried for Ash."
17886,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:12:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's father rubbed a hand over his face, ""Come in...."" He said softly, clearly worried. he walked inside and gently hugged his wife"
17887,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:14:10+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded. He glanced behind him quickly before walking in and closed the door.
17888,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:15:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""We have to find her."" Ash's mother sobbed, as Ash's father took the phone and began to talk to someone"
17889,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:18:27+0100,Telios,"""The last time I saw her she was running away while crying..."" Tegus sighed."
17890,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:19:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's mother looked at him, ""S-She was upset....s-she thinks she's r-ruined your l-life"" She said softly as her husband returned and announced that the whole town was looking, and that they too should go and look"
17891,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:22:10+0100,Telios,"""She didn't ruin my life... I'm fine with this."" Tegus shook his head and stood up."
17892,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:24:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Lets go then"" Ash's mother said softly, grabbing her coat and following her husband out the door"
17893,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:27:27+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded and walked out with Ash's parents.
17894,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:29:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Why don't you check the forest Tegus?"" He said as the others spread out"
17895,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:30:47+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded before running into the forest. He looked anywhere he could and finally found Ash in a cave. ""...Ash?"" He asked, walking in."
17896,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:38:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didnt move. Her beaker of red was spilt, and her face was as pale as a sheet"
17897,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:40:23+0100,Telios,"""Ash...? You ok...?"" Tegus asked, slowly approaching her."
17898,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:41:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash continued to lay still
17899,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:46:02+0100,Telios,"Tegus shook Ash, testing if she was asleep."
17900,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:49:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's head rolled on her shoulders, limp"
17901,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:53:08+0100,Telios,Tegus picked her up before starting to walk back.
17902,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T14:53:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash curled up in his arms weakly
17903,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:04:05+0100,Telios,Tegus hurried back with Ash in his arms.
17904,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:05:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's parents, who were sitting on the front steps with their heads bowed, looked up and gasped"
17905,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:10:22+0100,Telios,"""She was in a cave and I found her like this..."" Tegus said, worried for Ash."
17906,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:13:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's father gently took her, gesturing for them to follow him inside. He sat on the sofa, and gently opened Ash's mouth to reveal her fangs. He looked at his wife, who nodded slightly and helped guide the unconcious Ash's teeth to two scars on her fathers neck. Ash drank instinctively"
17907,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:15:09+0100,Telios,"Tegus followed Ash's father inside and sat down quietly on a chair, watching her."
17908,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:18:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's father let her continue, knowing that this was the only way to wake her and make her healthy, even if she would feel ill for a few days"
17909,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:20:57+0100,Telios,"Tegus just continued to watch silently, thinking..."
17910,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:22:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"As Ash's eyes slowly opened she pulled away, fangs sliding back into her gums, ""D-Dad?"""
17911,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:25:48+0100,Telios,"Tegus sighed in relief, knowing that Ash is better now."
17912,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:26:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, curling up in his lap and shivering. She looked around, and flinched when she saw Tegus, shutting her eyes"
17913,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:28:08+0100,Telios,"""It's not your fault, Ash. I'm fine with being like this. Tegus walked over and said to Ash, brushing back her hair."
17914,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:28:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash's red eyes looked up at him and whimpered
17915,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:31:00+0100,Telios,"""Ash... The truth is... I want to be with you forever... I love you for a while now but I can only tell you now."" Tegus confessed, sitting down opposite from Ash and her dad."
17916,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:44:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at him, looked at her dad, then back at Tegus, looking confused"
17917,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:45:26+0100,Telios,"""That's all I have to say."" Tegus sighed and stood up, walking out."
17918,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:48:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash got up quickly, wobbling on her feet, and ran after him, hugging him tightly"
17919,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:49:52+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled when he was hugged from behind. He stayed still and let Ash do it.
17920,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:51:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, continuing to hug him happily"
17921,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:52:06+0100,Telios,Tydre slowly turned around to hug Ash back with one arm while the other brushed over Ash's hair.
17922,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:55:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him, not realising that her parents had left the room"
17923,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:56:34+0100,Telios,"Tegus looked down and smiled at Ash, holding her close."
17924,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T15:59:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nuzzled into his chest, breathing in his scent"
17925,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:00:17+0100,Telios,Tegus let Ash do it with a chuckle.
17926,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:01:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, looking up at him. Her hands were shaking, an after affect of not drinking"
17927,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:02:35+0100,Telios,"""Are you ok?"" Tegus asked, worried for her."
17928,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:04:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and closed her eyes quietly"
17929,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:07:07+0100,Telios,"""I won't be going to school today..."" Tegus said."
17930,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:10:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash shook her head softly. She wasn't either because of her blood withdrawal
17931,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:11:13+0100,Telios,"""I guess I'll hang out with you today."" Tegus said with a smile."
17932,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:13:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, and finally let go, wobbling to the kitchen, and returning with two bottles, handing one to him"
17933,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:14:04+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Tegus bragged a bottle and started to drink until he had his full."
17934,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:16:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash quietly sipped at hers, and padded upstairs"
17935,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:17:28+0100,Telios,Tegus quietly followed Ash upstairs.
17936,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:26:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash sat on her bed looking at him
17937,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:28:01+0100,Telios,Tegus peeked in before walking in.
17938,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:29:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash continued to watch him, patting the bed"
17939,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:29:54+0100,Telios,"Tegus sat on Ash's bed, next to her, wondering what she is planning."
17940,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:31:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash moved closer to him and kissed him
17941,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:33:03+0100,Telios,Tegus hugged her and kissed her back.
17942,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:34:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash pulled back carefully, her red eyes meeting his and she grinned"
17943,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:35:59+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled back at Ash although he wasn't sure what she was planning.
17944,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:38:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked back at him. She wondered if this was what her mother had talked about, vampires falling in love usually felt a strong connection if it was their destined partner. Ash felt it, but it was customary that, if the male also felt it, they'd bite the females shoulder through instinct to tell others that she was his"
17945,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:39:31+0100,Telios,"Suddenly Tegus opened his mouth while, showing his fangs and bit Ash's shoulder."
17946,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:40:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash yelped, not truly expecting it, and knew he was the one. She gently grabbed the back of his head and pushed it forward, making him bury his fangs in deeper"
17947,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:41:53+0100,Telios,Tegus buried his fangs deeper and drank some blood before backing out.
17948,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:43:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched him, shoulder aching, and curled her arms around him, pulling him onto her like before and bearing her neck to see what he would do"
17949,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:46:00+0100,Telios,"Suddenly another thirst came over Tegus as he bit Ash's neck, drinking her blood for a while before letting her go."
17950,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:47:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash winced, and growled. In a vampire relationship the male was the alpha and could do what he pleased"
17951,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:49:11+0100,Telios,"Tegus had his full and pushed her onto her bed, pinning her down as he kissed her again and again."
17952,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:50:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash kissed back, her blood dripping to the sheets. She didn't mind though, too happy"
17953,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:52:00+0100,Telios,Soon anything blurred as something took over Tegus...<br/><br/><br/>A while later... He found himself passed out next to Ash on her bed.
17954,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:52:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was curled up beside Tegus, asleep"
17955,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:55:04+0100,Telios,"Tagus groaned as he rubbed his forehead. He slid out of bed and out his clothes on, trying not to wake Ash up."
17956,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:55:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash let out a whimper as her mate moved, but stayed asleep"
17957,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:58:29+0100,Telios,"Tegus sat down onto the bed again, next to Ash as he brushed her hair."
17958,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T16:59:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes slowly opened, and she blinked at him, before smiling"
17959,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:01:33+0100,Telios,"""Finally awake?"" Tegus asked, smiling."
17960,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:02:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, ""W-What happened?"" She mumbled, half asleep"
17961,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:05:15+0100,Telios,"""I'm not really sure... I can' tree member anything..."" Tegus sighed."
17962,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:06:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, ""It'll come back"" She said softly, feeling weird"
17963,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:07:48+0100,Telios,Tegus shrugged and stood up.
17964,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:09:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sat up, looking at her shoulder where a set of neat, deep puncture marks laid. She looked up at him, happiness in her eyes, ""Y-You claimed me...."" She said softly"
17965,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:10:08+0100,Telios,"""I claimed you...?"" Tegus asked, frowning as he was a bit confused."
17966,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:11:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, ""I-If two vampires love each other, and the male feels it, he'll claim her as his mate"" She replied happily"
17967,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:12:18+0100,Telios,"""I'm still not too familiar with this..."" Tegus rolled his eyes but with a smile at Ash."
17968,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:13:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Its instinct. Shows you love me"" She mumbled, standing and kissing his cheek"
17969,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:14:38+0100,Telios,"""I have been loving you since a long while ago... But I was too shy to show it."" Tegus smiled sillily."
17970,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:16:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, ""But now you're a vampire I suppose you truly showed it"" She purred"
17971,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:17:56+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with a smile.
17972,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:20:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hugged him happily, ""Come on."" She replied, pulling on a pair of loose trousers and a top with thin straps, which revealed her mark"
17973,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:22:57+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled and hugged her tightly.
17974,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:23:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash grabbed his hand and lead him down the stairs
17975,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:25:38+0100,Telios,Tegus followed Ash downstairs.
17976,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:33:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's mother and father blinked as they noticed Ash's mark, and her father growled, ""Ash whats that?"" He asked, being a overprotective father"
17977,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:34:18+0100,Telios,Tegus stood timidly behind Ash.
17978,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:36:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, and backed up, standing beside her mate as her father growled at Tegus"
17979,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:37:45+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry... I didn't mean to..."" Tegus hung his head, looking at the floor."
17980,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:39:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, staying quiet<br/><br/><br/>Ash's father moved forward, and slashed over the mark on Ash's shoulder with sharp claws, making his daughter scream in pain and fall to her knees, clutching her shoulder<br/><br/><br/>""Get out"" He snarled at Tegus"
17981,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:40:42+0100,Telios,Tegus ran out and into the forest.
17982,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:44:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sat on her knees, clutching her bleeding shoulder and crying as her father padded back and forth in anger, then crouched in front of her, ""What did he do to you?"" He growled, to which Ash shook her head, ""I can't r-remember d-dad!"""
17983,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:45:12+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed hidden in the forest, staying away from everyone."
17984,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:46:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's Dad staked after Tegus, and picked him up by the scruff growling, 'What did you do to her?"" He snarled"
17985,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:47:14+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed quiet, looking at the ground, ashamed. ""I...can't...remember..."""
17986,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:47:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""LIES!"" He snarled, pushing him against a tree"
17987,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:48:20+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed quiet, waiting for his punishment."
17988,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:49:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""If my daughter becomes pregnant because of<i>you""</i>He spat, ""You won't see the light of day again"""
17989,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:50:32+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded, staring at the ground."
17990,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:51:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"He dropped him and hissed, ""Go home."" He growled"
17991,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:53:48+0100,Telios,"Tegus slumped against the ground, staying still on the ground."
17992,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:54:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was curled in her mothers arms, the deep scratches covered in bandages as she cried"
17993,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T17:57:55+0100,Telios,"Tegus just stayed on the forest floor, curled up in a ball. He stayed still, slowly passing out."
17994,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:01:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's father and mother went into another room to talk, and Ash ran from the house, following the scent of her mate. She nudged him softly. She sighed, hoping her mate would remark her on the other shoulder"
17995,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:02:35+0100,Telios,"Tegus was unconscious then, curled up on the forest floor. He slowly woke up and saw Ash then he shook his head and backed up."
17996,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:03:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, ""T-Tegus?"" She said softly, moving closer"
17997,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:05:21+0100,Telios,"""I'm..."" Tegus shook his head and slowly got up, backing further away from Ash."
17998,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:07:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked devastated, and sat, head lowered"
17999,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:08:10+0100,Telios,"""I'm sorry..."" Tegus said before disappearing into the forest, running away."
18000,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:09:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash leant against a tree, crying softly. She felt angry at herself, and dug her fangs into her own wrist, pulling to create deep cuts"
18001,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:10:37+0100,Telios,"(Time skip?)<br/><br/><br/>Tegus just kept running away. And for months, he hadn't been found. His parents were worried sick about him but he was nowhere to be found, as if he...vanished."
18002,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-23T18:33:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Yep)<br/><br/><br/>In these months Ash had become a recluse, having to be hospitalised quite a few times from harming herself"
18003,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T02:47:56+0100,Telios,"Tegus finally was returning to the town, though he tried not to pass his house and Ash's. He got a decent job and a decent house now."
18004,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:28:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash herself was sat beneath a tree, counting the scars on her wrists. She had indeed become pregnant, but her father had forced her to get rid of it, which only made her depression worse"
18005,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:31:46+0100,Telios,Tegus accidentally passed Ash but he tried to hide himself from her with a black hoodie jacket.
18006,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:32:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up, eyes widening, ""T-Tegus?"" She stuttered, sounding lost and lonely, with hope in her voice"
18007,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:33:49+0100,Telios,""".....I'm sorry...Ash."" Tegus said quietly before walking away.<br/><br/><br/>(It's about only three months btw.)"
18008,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:35:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Ok)<br/><br/><br/>Ash was already crying and running after him, ""N-No! D-Don't g-go please!"" She whimpered"
18009,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:36:09+0100,Telios,"""I don't want to leave you alone... But your dad doesn't allow."" Tegus said, continuing to walk away."
18010,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:37:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash ran in front of him, and stopped, grabbing onto his arm with one of her heavily scared ones. Her eyes were still filled with hope, ""P-Please?"" She mumbled. Even her dad was regretting his decisions, especially after he had found her bleeding out on her bed"
18011,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:39:16+0100,Telios,"""Ask your dad..."" Tegus covered his face with the hood, staring at the ground."
18012,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:40:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gently pulled the hood down and hugged him, ""I-I don't care what he says"" She mumbled, allowing Tegus to see the neat, lined scars on her neck as she hugged him"
18013,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:42:45+0100,Telios,Tegus saw the scars and tried not to bite. He hadn't had blood for breakfast and was hungry.
18014,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:43:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nuzzled his neck, breathing in his scent, ""P-Please come h-home?"" She asked softly, crying"
18015,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:44:42+0100,Telios,"""I will only bring more problems... I can't."" Tegus said sadly, looking away."
18016,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:45:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Y-You l-leaving only b-brought m-more p-problems!"" Ash cried, again burying her head in his shoulder"
18017,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:47:42+0100,Telios,"Tegus sighed and brushed his hand over Ash's hair. "".....Then let's go home."" He said hoping that he would be accepted."
18018,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:48:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash let out a full smile, revealing that one of her fangs was missing, and hugged him tightly, grabbing his hand, ""C-Come o-on!"""
18019,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:50:03+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded and followed Ash, wondering how bad it was for Ash when he left."
18020,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:51:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash pushed open the door of the house to reveal it was empty, her mother and father had gone to work, so they were alone"
18021,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:52:13+0100,Telios,Tegus looked in the house and found it empty. He sighed as he wanted to ask them.
18022,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:57:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash dragged him to the sofa and curled up with her head on his lap, looking up at him, ""T-This is r-real r-right?"" She mumbled"
18023,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T06:59:05+0100,Telios,"""I'm real"" tegus nodded with a isle although he was still worried."
18024,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:00:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled up at him, again showing her missing fang, and curled up tighter"
18025,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:01:39+0100,Telios,"""What happened when I was gone...?"" Tegus asked worriedly."
18026,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:02:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him, ""W-What d-do you m-mean?"" She asked nervously"
18027,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:03:23+0100,Telios,"""What happened to you?"" Tegus asked."
18028,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:06:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sighed, ""I-I got depressed....A-and then I-I f-found out I-I was p-pregnant and d-dad m-made m-me g-g-get rid o-of it"" She replied, getting more upset"
18029,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:06:52+0100,Telios,"Tegus sighed and brushed Ash's hair. ""Don't worry... I'm here."""
18030,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:08:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""A-And then t-they c-caught m-me t-trying t-to oull m-my f-fangs out..."" She whimpered, crying"
18031,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:09:27+0100,Telios,"""You shouldn't have done that... I'm worthless..."" Tegus sighed and looked away."
18032,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:10:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slapped his arm gently, ""N-Not to m-me y-you a-aren't...."" She mumbled, then looked up at him, ""Y-You do s-still w-want m-me right?"""
18033,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:11:56+0100,Telios,"""I still love you... But..."" Tegus answered and cut off with a sigh."
18034,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:14:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes widened in panic, ""B-But W-What?"""
18035,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:16:01+0100,Telios,"""It seems that I only bring more trouble for you..."" Tegus said, looking away."
18036,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:17:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""N-No! B-Being without y-you d-did this.....n-not you"" She mumbled, curling up in his lap again, not noticing the click of the door"
18037,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:18:41+0100,Telios,"""Someone is coming in."" Tegus said looking over to the door."
18038,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:25:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's dad walked in, ""Tegus?"" He asked softly<br/><br/><br/>Ash whimpered, afraid that her dad would get angry again"
18039,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:27:53+0100,Telios,"""I'll be leaving."" Tegus stood up, covering his face with the hood."
18040,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:33:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Instead Ash's father stepped forward and hugged him, ""Don't you dare leave her again"" He said softly<br/><br/><br/>Ash was crying again"
18041,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:35:03+0100,Telios,"""I thought you wanted me to disappear..."" Tegus was shocked by this and stopped dead in his tracks."
18042,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:36:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Yeah.....But I realised what that did to Ash.....and I'm sorry"" He replied quietly, looking at his daughter, curled up in a ball and sobbing"
18043,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:38:35+0100,Telios,"""....."" Tegus quietly walked over to Ash and hugged her."
18044,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:40:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up in surprise, and snuggled into his embrace<br/><br/><br/>Ash's parents smiled softly"
18045,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:41:32+0100,Telios,"""I'll never leave you again..."" Tegus said, hugging her tightly."
18046,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:44:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hugged back happily, her head on his chest<br/><br/><br/>Ash's parents nodded to each other and left"
18047,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:46:06+0100,Telios,""".....so we are going to have a child...?"" Tegus asked, still holding her close."
18048,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:46:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him with shining eyes, ""Y-You want one?"" She asked hopefully"
18049,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:47:41+0100,Telios,"""If that's unchangeable... Then yes."" Tegus nodded with a smile."
18050,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:49:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash tilted her head, ""Unchangeable?"" She asked softly"
18051,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:55:06+0100,Telios,Tegus chuckled and kissed Ash.
18052,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:56:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash kissed back, ""W-Whay'd you m-mean by u-unchangeable?"" She asked softly"
18053,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T07:57:33+0100,Telios,"""If you are pregnant..."" Tegus answered with a smile."
18054,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T08:01:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""N-Not anymore.....D-Dad m-made me h-have a-a.....a-abortion T..."" She mumbled"
18055,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T09:52:59+0100,Telios,"Tegus sighed but kept a smile on his face, hugging her close while brushing her hair."
18056,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T09:54:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed sadly, but backed off after a while and took his hand to gently lead him to her room. It was a safe haven for her up there, the last place she had been with T and been truly happy"
18057,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T09:56:19+0100,Telios,Tegus stood up and followed Ash up to her room.
18058,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T09:58:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, sitting on the bed and curling up in a ball"
18059,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T09:59:11+0100,Telios,"Tegus sat down next to Ash with a smile, helding her close."
18060,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:00:05+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash snuggled into his embrace, and tilted her head, bearing her neck to him"
18061,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:01:40+0100,Telios,Tegus tried not to bite Ash as he was really hungry now.
18062,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:02:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whined, bearing her neck further"
18063,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:03:47+0100,Telios,"Tegus couldn't fight back his hunger anymore and bit Ash's neck, drinking some blood before letting her go."
18064,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:04:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, but stayed still. She absently wondered if he'd remark her on the other shoulder"
18065,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:05:53+0100,Telios,"""Uh-oh... Noy y-yhis again..."" Tegus felt another bite coming up and he tries to fight it."
18066,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:06:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him, and gently pulled the cloth of her shirt down to bear her shoulder"
18067,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:09:18+0100,Telios,"Tegus' will snapped and bit Ash's markless shoulder, drinking some more blood before letting her go."
18068,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:10:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash cried out in pain, but smiled to herself afterward"
18069,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:12:06+0100,Telios,"Everything after was a blur again like the last time.... A while later... Tegus woke up with a groan, sitting up on the bed."
18070,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:34:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was laid next to him, blood coating her neck and shoulder"
18071,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:38:43+0100,Telios,"""It happened again..."" Tegus sighed and got dressed before sitting down next to Ash again."
18072,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:39:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash continued to sleep beside him, multiple bites on her neck still sluggishly bleeding"
18073,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:41:00+0100,Telios,Tegus quietly watched Ash as she slept.
18074,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:42:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's red eyes slowly opened, and she blinked at him"
18075,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:45:17+0100,Telios,"""You ok Ash?"" Tegus asked, a bit worried for her."
18076,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:45:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, but winced as it aggravated the bite wounds on her neck"
18077,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:48:21+0100,Telios,"Tegus sighed and told her to stay still. ""I'm sorry..."""
18078,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:49:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,""" 's ok..."" She said softly, smiling up at him, ""Love you"""
18079,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:51:32+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled and kissed Ash softly.
18080,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:52:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash kissed back, ""I'm gonna get food"" She said softly, kissing him before carefully standing, pulling on a new shirt and trousers, before carefully wandering downstairs"
18081,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:56:05+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded and stood up, following Ash downstairs."
18082,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T10:58:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash poked her head through the kitchen door, noting her mum baking and her dad reading the newspaper. She walked in, perchingon a stood beside her father and patting the stood beside her for her mate to sit on. Her dad raised an eyebrow at the blood on her neck and shoulder, but smiled none the less, ""Go and clean that off Ash. Pancakes will be a minute anyway"" Her mother called, and Ash nodded, walking off to do so"
18083,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:00:32+0100,Telios,Tegus walked in and sat on the stool that Ash told him too.
18084,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:01:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's dad looked at him, ""You hurt her again and I'll murder you"" He told him calmly, referring to him leaving her, then he chuckled, ""She seems happy"""
18085,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:04:53+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with a smile.
18086,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:05:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash returned happily, settling between her father and her mate"
18087,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:08:14+0100,Telios,Tegus looked at Ash and smiled.
18088,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:09:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled happily back, leaning her head on his shoulder<br/><br/><br/>Ash's mother placed four plates of pancakes down, one on front of each, and settled with her own opposite her husband, smiling at her daughter"
18089,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:12:17+0100,Telios,Tegus brushed Ash's hair with a smile before letting her go to eat breakfast.
18090,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:14:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slowly ate her pancakes, looking happier than she had in the last few months. Her missing fang seemed to make it hard to eat on one side"
18091,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:17:17+0100,Telios,<i>I wish someone could fix the fang for her...</i>Tegus looked over to Ash as he ate.
18092,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T11:18:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Her father watched Ash, ""Ash....We have to do something about that fang"" he said softly, to which Ash hurriedly shook her head"
18093,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T13:12:13+0100,Telios,"""Can we do something to regrow it?"" Tegus asked, still didn't know too much about vampires although he was one."
18094,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T14:01:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's father shook his head, ""no. But a doctor could easily replace it with one that extended like her other"" he muttered"
18095,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T14:04:27+0100,Telios,"""Hm."" Tegus nodded, thinking."
18096,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T14:09:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded quietly, ""but I-I don't want to..."" She whimpered. She pulled a fang from her pocket"
18097,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T14:13:28+0100,Telios,"""It's the best for you, Ash."" Tegus said with a warm smile."
18098,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T15:17:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I-I'm dangerous!"" She exclaimed sadly, ""I-I can turn people. I don't want to do that again..."""
18099,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T15:24:23+0100,Telios,"""No you aren't. It was an accident, ok? I'll be protecting you, watching over you to make sure it won't happen again."" Tegus stood up and walked over to Ash, speaking to her comfortingly."
18100,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T15:47:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, looking down to the floor sadly, ""I hurt you"" she said softly"
18101,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T15:52:08+0100,Telios,"""You didn't hurt me. I'm happy to be like this, really."" Tegus said with a comforting smile."
18102,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T15:54:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him, ""O-Ok..."" She mumbled, finally agreeing"
18103,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T15:56:33+0100,Telios,"""Better now?"" Tegus asked with a smile, sitting back down at his chair."
18104,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T15:59:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed softly, as her dad patted her gently on the back, ""I'll call them now Ashy"" he said softly, before wandering off"
18105,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:00:55+0100,Telios,Tegus soon finished his pancakes.
18106,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:02:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash finished hers after he did, still having trouble with her missing fang. After a while she excused herself to go to the loo, and locked herself in. She found a sharp object and dragged it across her wrist, finding it calmed her panic"
18107,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:04:27+0100,Telios,"Tegus walked out to the living room, worried for Ash."
18108,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:08:05+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched the blood drip onto the white floor, and made another deep cut on her other wrist"
18109,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:09:46+0100,Telios,""".....What is she doing...?"" Tegus asked himself, getting more worried for her."
18110,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:11:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash then stabbed herself in her cared shoulder, not her marked one, as let out a whimper as the silver dug into her skin"
18111,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:13:10+0100,Telios,""".....Ash?"" Tegus asked once he heard her whimper."
18112,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:16:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash panicked when she heard his voice, realising how much blood she was loosing. She let out a keening noise.<br/><br/><br/>Ashes parents had left to go shopping"
18113,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:17:45+0100,Telios,"Tegus opened the bathroom door. ""What are you doing?!"" He asked, worried."
18114,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:20:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash just blinked at him, hands palm up on the floor, red bleeding out of the deep cuts. Her shoulder still had the silver knife in it, causing her pain"
18115,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:22:20+0100,Telios,Tegus slowly and careful took the silver knife out and bandaged Ash's wounds. He felt a bit weak from just handling the knife and quickly set it aside.
18116,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:25:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash stayed silent, whimpering softly. The silver was making her weak even when not in contact"
18117,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:26:40+0100,Telios,"""Don't do that again, ok?"" Tegus asked."
18118,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:27:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered softly in pain, curling up in the red liquid"
18119,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:29:28+0100,Telios,Tegus picked Ash up and out to the living room after cleaning the blood of her.
18120,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:35:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash curled up in his hold, crying softly"
18121,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:37:44+0100,Telios,"""Stay here, ok?"" Tegus asked Ash before going to put the knife away. He felt weak the moment he touched it and slowly he went unconscious just from touching the silver blade. The knife was next to him, rendering m weak and vulnerable."
18122,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:39:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash noticed and crawled over, curling around him to protect him from the blades power"
18123,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:40:21+0100,Telios,Tegus stayed unconscious.
18124,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:45:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash weakened and fell unconscious
18125,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:47:02+0100,Telios,Tegus stayed unconscious on the ground.
18126,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:50:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash's arm started bleeding again in her unconscious state
18127,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:52:26+0100,Telios,"Tegus got weaker and weaker because of the blade, slowly sinking into a coma..."
18128,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:57:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was dying, her bleeding wounds coupled with the silver killing her"
18129,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T16:58:38+0100,Telios,Tegus sunk into a deep coma...<br/><br/><br/>(Get her parents. >.>)
18130,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T17:02:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's parents walked in, and ran up to the two"
18131,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T17:04:05+0100,Telios,Tegus was somehow close to dying while being in constant contact with the knife. His breathing slowed and slowly faded away.
18132,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-24T18:08:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's lips were blue, her limp form barely breathing and her heart barely beating. She was surrounded by a puddle of blood. Her father scooped up Tegus, and his mother gently cradled her daughters head, as her husband ran outside and to the clinic up the road, ""H-Help...."" He stuttered, panic in his eyes, a nurse came and took Tegus away. The other called a ambulance, as Ash's father hadn't wanted to move his almost dead daughter.<br/><br/><br/>(Time skip to when they wake?)"
18133,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T01:23:58+0100,Telios,"Tegus was so close to death he was in a deep coma. His breathing was shallow and weak and barely showed signs of recovering. A year after the incident.. Tegus finally was waking up and looked around.<i>Where...am...I?</i>He asked himself, confused."
18134,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:14:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Both he and Ash were in a room together. Whilst the former was waking, Ash showed no sighs of doing so. Her wounds, coupled with the silver, refused to let her wake. He mother was sat by the bed holding a small child, who was cooing at Tegus as he woke"
18135,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:19:14+0100,Telios,"<i>What...happened...? </i>Tegus asked himself as he groaned, trying to sit up but the tubes I<br/><br/><br/>Attached to him got in the way."
18136,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:32:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Tegus?"" Came Ash's mothers voice, ""Oh thank god!"" She called a doctor, and moved over to him, stroking his hair gently<br/><br/><br/>(What do you want the child to be called?)"
18137,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:34:49+0100,Telios,"(Angelia?)<br/><br/><br/>""What happened...?"" Tegus asked Ash's mom. His parents weren't there as if they forgot about him."
18138,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:37:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Cool)<br/><br/><br/>Ash's mother sighed, ""You and Ash have been in a coma...for a year"" She said softly, as a doctor walked in and checked on him, then on Ash, who showed no signs of waking. He shook his head, gave Ash's mother a sad look, and wandered off"
18139,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:40:26+0100,Telios,"""Ash is still... Unconscious...? And who is... That...?"" Tegus asked weakly, pointing at the baby."
18140,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:41:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's mother smiled, ""This is Angelica. Your daughter"" She said softly"
18141,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:43:39+0100,Telios,"""...Daughter? How can... Ash was unconscious...wasn't she?"" Tegus asked, a bit surprised."
18142,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:45:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's mother smiled sadly, ""They kept her on nutrients, and other stuff so this little one could grow. They operated to get her.... Ash hasn't seen her...."" She sniffled, and reached out to offer him his child"
18143,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:47:08+0100,Telios,"Tegus took Angelia into his arms. ""I bet... Ash would like to see...her..."" Tegus said with a smile."
18144,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:50:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's mother (Oh Lord I'm gonna call her Julia from now on) sighed, ""They d-don't think s-she'll wake up.....s-shes o-on l-life s-suport and t-they want us t-to p-pull the p-plug"" She cried"
18145,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:55:15+0100,Telios,"""Wh-What? ...b-but..."" Tegus went sad immediately, almost cried."
18146,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:57:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Julia nodded, ""W-We wanted to see what you wanted.... we weren't going to anyhow"" She said softly"
18147,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:59:15+0100,Telios,"""Wh-Why...did...I....."" Tegus said sadly and looked away, regretting his decision back then."
18148,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T06:59:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Why did you what?"" Julia asked softly"
18149,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:02:13+0100,Telios,"""Leave...her.....Make her...like this..."" Tegus said sadly, tears welling up in his eyes."
18150,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:06:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Make her like what Tegus? This wasn't your fault"" She replied"
18151,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:13:25+0100,Telios,"""Make her depressed... This was all my fault..."" Tegus said before starting to cry, giving Angelia back to Ash's mom."
18152,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:16:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Julia took the child, ""It wasn't your fault... She's always been like that, she's just been less....suicidal"""
18153,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:18:53+0100,Telios,Tegus slowly stopped crying and went quiet.
18154,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:20:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Julia sighed, and Ash's father, John, walked in. Noting Tegus awake he silently pushed his bed closer to Ash's so they were side by side"
18155,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:27:12+0100,Telios,"Tegus noted his bed was pushed but he didn't mind, still blaming himself. He stayed still in regret before falling asleep."
18156,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:28:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John sighed, and gently took Tegus's hand and linked it with his daughters, hoping he would be able to wake her"
18157,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:30:45+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed asleep on his side of the bed, unknowingly squeezing Ash's hand."
18158,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:31:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash unknowingly squeezed back, but no one seemed to notice the impossible movement"
18159,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:33:56+0100,Telios,"Tegus soon woke up a while later, continuing to hold Ash's hand and unknowingly squeezed it."
18160,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:35:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash again squeezed back. It was the middle of the night, the parents had been forced to leave, so it was only the two of them"
18161,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:36:45+0100,Telios,""".....Ash?"" Tegus asked, slowly turning his head to her."
18162,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:38:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's red eyes suddenly snapped open but, because of the tube down her throat helping her breathe, she buckled, panicking"
18163,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:39:37+0100,Telios,"""Ash! Calm down...!"" Tegus said half happy, half worried."
18164,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:40:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't seem to hear him, making small noises as she bucked and writhed, trying to get rid of the tube"
18165,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:41:26+0100,Telios,"""Doctor!"" Tegus called while trying to calm Ash down."
18166,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:43:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"A doctor ran in, and gently placed a hand on Ash's shoulder, looking bewildered and confused as to how she was even awake, and gently instructed her to cough as he removed the tube. Once he did so, he placed a small cub of ice chips on Tegus's lap, ""A few of these only for her"" he said softly, checking her over before leaving"
18167,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:46:11+0100,Telios,"""Ash..."" Tegus said happily, smiling at her."
18168,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:47:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him, and tried to move, realising her hands and wrists were tied to the bed, likely because of her suicidal tendencies. She looked at him instead, ""T-T....?"" She rasped"
18169,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:49:09+0100,Telios,"""Yes...I'm here..."" Tegus nodded while slowly got up and picked up the cub of ice chips the doctor gave to him."
18170,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:50:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled slightly at him, ""W-Why a-a-am I t-t-tied u-up?"" She rasped in question"
18171,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:51:48+0100,Telios,"""It's a long...story..."" Tegus sighed and started to give her the ice chips."
18172,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:53:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, but made a small noise as the ice was placed on her tongue. It melted quickly, sliding down her throat"
18173,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:54:56+0100,Telios,Tegus continued to give her the ice chips.
18174,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:56:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash happily took them, then lay still, trying to get the restraints off"
18175,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T07:58:03+0100,Telios,Tegus slowly slid down onto his bed as the cub of ice chips slowly emptied. Soon it was nothing while Tegus fell asleep again.
18176,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:01:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash managed to get the restraints off, and wobbled over to his bed, curling up beside him"
18177,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:02:42+0100,Telios,"Tegus unknowingly hugged Ash and smiled, happy that she is fine."
18178,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:04:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash snuggled into his embrace, falling asleep"
18179,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:05:53+0100,Telios,"Next morning... Around 8 AM, Tegus woke up while still hugging Ash close."
18180,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:06:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash's mother and father were both watching the two with smiles<br/><br/><br/>Ash was still asleep
18181,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:09:13+0100,Telios,Tegus yawned quietly before looking around while staying close to Ash.
18182,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:10:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed softly, red eyes flickering open. She still hadn't seen their child, didn't even know she had one"
18183,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:14:01+0100,Telios,Tegus saw Ash woke up and smiled at her.
18184,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:14:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him, and hummed softly"
18185,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:15:50+0100,Telios,"""Ash... Would you like... To see our daughter...?"" Tegus asked quietly with a smile."
18186,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:17:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at him in confusion, ""D-Daughter?"" She stuttered"
18187,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:19:50+0100,Telios,"""Yes... We have...a healthy daughter..."" Tegus nodded with a smile before looking at Ash's parents with Angelia."
18188,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:23:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash followed his gaze and her eyes brightened. Her mother walked over, as Ash sat up slowly, and placed the child in her arms, ""S-Shes b-beautiful"" She sniffled, tears in her eyes"
18189,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:25:13+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded with a smile, looking at Angelia."
18190,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:26:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The child cooed, and snuggled to her mothers chest as Ash cried happily"
18191,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:28:52+0100,Telios,"Tegus looked at Angelia and chuckled, slowly sitting up."
18192,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:30:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash moved closer to her mate, holding her child close"
18193,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:31:50+0100,Telios,"Tegus smiled and snuggled up to Ash, smiling. ""C-Could I...get these...out?"" Tegus asked, pointing at the tubes."
18194,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:35:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him, tilting her head, wondering what tubes he was talking about"
18195,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:37:07+0100,Telios,"""I can breath normally now... I won't need these..."" Tegus said, grabbing the breathing tubes."
18196,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:37:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed and nodded quietly, leaning into his chest gently"
18197,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:39:25+0100,Telios,"""Could you call in a doctor for me?"" Tegus asked Ash's parents."
18198,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:41:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"They nodded and walked out, returning with the doctor, who sorted the two out, checking Ash over worriedly. He didn't want her to leave, seeing as she had suicidal tendencies, but her father told him they'd be fine. Instead he nodded, and told them they could leave when ready, before leaving"
18199,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T08:46:14+0100,Telios,"Tegus slowly got up and stretched a bit, somehow keeping full control of his body after being out for a year."
18200,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:08:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched him, not even going to try standing with her child in her arms"
18201,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:11:46+0100,Telios,After stretching for a while Tegus sat down next to Ash with a smile.
18202,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:12:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash looked at him happily
18203,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:14:31+0100,Telios,"Tegus petted back Angrlia's hair and kissed on her forehead, smiling."
18204,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:15:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched, and hummed softly as her baby cooed"
18205,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:17:30+0100,Telios,Tegus chuckled while staying close to ash.
18206,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:18:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched her baby, and her father placed a hand on her shoulder, ""Lets go shall we?"" He asked, and Ash nodded"
18207,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:20:28+0100,Telios,"Tegus stood up with a smile, standing besides Ash's dad."
18208,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:22:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash handed her daughter to Tegus, and pushed herself to her feet, almost falling flat on her face if it wasn't for her father catching her"
18209,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:24:05+0100,Telios,"""Take it easy, Ash. We have your back."" Tegus said with a smile, cradling their daughter."
18210,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:26:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled warily at him, and nodded, her father holding onto her as they lead the two to their car"
18211,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:28:16+0100,Telios,"Tegus cradled their child on the way to the car, feeling a bit hungry but he set that aside."
18212,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:28:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slid into the back of the car, next to a child's seat"
18213,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:32:47+0100,Telios,Tegus slid into the car with Agelia next to him and between him and Ash.
18214,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:34:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked over at him happily, and curled up in her seat, closing her eyes"
18215,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:36:26+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled at Ash and their daughter.
18216,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:38:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash fell asleep, head resting against the window"
18217,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:39:53+0100,Telios,Tegus chuckled at Ash while petted sleeping Angelia's hair.
18218,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:40:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash made a happy noise, which made her parents smile"
18219,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:41:50+0100,Telios,Tegus tried to stay awake while watching Ash and Angelia.
18220,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:45:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash yawned, and shuffled in her seat as they pulled up to their house. Her father got out and gently picked his daughter up"
18221,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:47:13+0100,Telios,Tegus slowly and carefully picked Angelia up and cradled her.
18222,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T09:57:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's mother went ahead to open the door<br/><br/><br/>John entered and wandered up the stairs, placing Ash in a large double bed in her room. The room had been refurbished, a bigger bed, and a cradle in the corner"
18223,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:00:38+0100,Telios,Tegus followed Ash's dad up to her room. He was a bit surprised from the refurnished room but he went to put Angelia into the cradle.
18224,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:03:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John smiled, ""We uh..took the liberty of getting you two a bigger bed, seeing as your mates."" He smiled softly then left"
18225,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:05:37+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with a chuckle and watched over Angelia and Ash.
18226,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:07:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slept, snoring softly. She was happily curled up, smiling in her sleep, making it apparent that she now had both fangs"
18227,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:09:33+0100,Telios,Tegus yawned as he slowly fell asleep on the bed next to Ash.
18228,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:14:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash rolled over and hugged him
18229,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:15:17+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled and hugged Ash back.
18230,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:16:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash held on in her sleep, head tucked to his chest"
18231,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:17:13+0100,Telios,Tegus slept peacefully with Ash in his arms.
18232,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:18:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"When Ash woke she whimpered. Her face was pale, as her body seemed to realise that she hadn't drank for a year"
18233,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:19:16+0100,Telios,Tegus was hungry as he groaned but he kept sleeping.
18234,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:20:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash curled up in a ball, not wanting to bite Tegus"
18235,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:22:26+0100,Telios,Tegus groaned more and more before waking up.
18236,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:23:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash stayed curled in a ball,unaware of him"
18237,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:25:02+0100,Telios,Tegus stumbled out of the room and headed downstairs.
18238,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:26:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash let out a odd keening noise in pain<br/><br/><br/>John looked at Tegus, ""Morning"""
18239,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:28:22+0100,Telios,"""C-Could Ash and I... Have some blood...?"" Tegus nodded and asked weakly, hungry."
18240,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:29:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John smiled, ""You don't have to ask. Theres some in the fridge"" He replied"
18241,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:31:25+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded and took out two bottles. He drank one before heading upstairs and gave Ash the other bottle.
18242,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:32:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash reached for it weakly, and scrambled to sit. She opened the bottle, and quietly drank"
18243,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:35:51+0100,Telios,"""Better now?"" Tegus asked with a smile, sitting next to her."
18244,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:36:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, lapping up the blood, and leaning her head on his shoulder"
18245,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:37:43+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled at Angelia while brushing Ash's hair.
18246,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:38:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash leant into the touch, smiling at him"
18247,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T10:41:32+0100,Telios,"""She is a beauty... Isn't she?"" Tegus asked Ash, smiling at sleeping Angelia."
18248,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T11:34:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, ""J-Just wish I'd been awake when she was born.."" She muttered, lifting her shirt to look at the scar across her belly"
18249,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:05:15+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded with a sigh but a smile was staying on his face. ""At least she was safe..."""
18250,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:06:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, :Yeah..."" She replied softly"
18251,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:08:18+0100,Telios,"Tegus kissed Ash with a smile. ""Now it's time for us to plan our wedding."""
18252,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:09:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash went red, ""W-Wedding?"" She stuttered, eyes wide"
18253,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:13:28+0100,Telios,"""We have a child but we haven't officially married yet."" Tegus said with a chuckle."
18254,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:18:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed and looked up at him, ""Yeah"""
18255,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:22:15+0100,Telios,Tegus held Ash close with a smile.
18256,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:22:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, and snuggled up to him"
18257,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:24:16+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled and kissed Ash on her forehead.
18258,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:29:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, looking up at him and kissing back"
18259,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:31:08+0100,Telios,"Tegus chuckled and brushed his hand through Ash's hair, still holding her close to him while watching Angelia."
18260,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:31:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at her daughter, ""I-is she a vampire?"" She asked worriedly"
18261,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:33:10+0100,Telios,"""She is... Why?"" Tegus answered, a bit confused why Ash asked that."
18262,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:34:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""B-Because you were originally human....s-so she could be either.."" Ash mumbled, not wanting to turn her own daughter"
18263,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:36:34+0100,Telios,"""It's ok now... She is an vampire. Don't worry."" Tegus said with a comforting smile, hugging Ash."
18264,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:37:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him and nodded, believing him"
18265,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:40:03+0100,Telios,Tegus stayed close to keep Ash calm for hours until it's lunch time.
18266,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:41:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him, wondering why he was being so protective"
18267,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:44:34+0100,Telios,"Suddenly Tegus' stomach growled and he chuckled. ""Should we get something to eat?"" He slowly stood up and glanced at Angelia."
18268,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:46:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""If you want"" Ash said softly, looking at her child"
18269,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:47:24+0100,Telios,Tegus opened the door for Ash before heading downstairs.
18270,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:49:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash stayed where she was and wandered over to her baby, bringing her over to the bed. She smiled at the child, who looked pale, clearly having only drank milk whilst her mother was asleep. That was fine, but the quicker she was on blood the better. Ash gently bit her own wrist, and held it to her childs mouth, who instantly latched on"
18271,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:58:26+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled as he slowly closed the door and watched Ash and Angelia.
18272,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T14:59:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed softly to her child, who was happily feeding. The mother let out a yelp as her baby latched two fangs in when Ash tried to pull away, when she felt lightheaded"
18273,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:03:21+0100,Telios,Tegus ran down and took a blood bottle for Ash to drink. He then ran upstairs to give her the bottle.
18274,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:05:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"By then Ash had passed out, her child sleeping innocently beside her"
18275,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:11:46+0100,Telios,"Tegus sighed and slowly took Angelia out and cradled her, setting the blood bottle next to Ash."
18276,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:12:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Angelia giggled cutely<br/><br/><br/>Ash just became more pale
18277,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:19:15+0100,Telios,Tegus helped Ash to sit up before helping her to drink the blod from the bottle.
18278,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:22:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't wake, most of the liquid dribbling down her chin. Her fangs shrunk back to normal teeth, turning human"
18279,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:24:26+0100,Telios,"""A-Ash?!"" Tegus started to panic. He called for help and hoped for Ash's parents to come while he watched Ash."
18280,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:25:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John ran upstairs, ""What?"" he asked, then noticed Ash, ""Nononononono"" He muttered, whimpering"
18281,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:31:58+0100,Telios,"""What's happening to her...?"" Tegus asked, worried while still cradling their child."
18282,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:33:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""She's turning human..."" Her father said softly"
18283,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:37:09+0100,Telios,"""No... Can't we do something?"" Tegus asked desperately."
18284,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:37:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's father shook his head, ""I-I'm sorry"" He replied quietly"
18285,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:39:13+0100,Telios,Tegus sighed and hung his head sadly.
18286,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:40:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John sighed, ""Its not the end of the world.... she just won't be able to drink blood anymore."""
18287,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:42:00+0100,Telios,"""And live not as long as she could when she was a vampire..."" Tegus said sadly."
18288,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:42:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John nodded sadly, ""I know......"" he replied, then left as Ash woke"
18289,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:43:09+0100,Telios,"""Ash... Are you ok...?"" Tegus asked sadly."
18290,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:44:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at him, her eyes having stayed red despite her human change, ""I'm fine....why?"""
18291,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:45:09+0100,Telios,"""You...changed...back...to human..."" Tegus said with a sigh."
18292,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:46:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at him, and felt around her mouth for her fangs, then started to cry"
18293,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:47:45+0100,Telios,"Tegus hugged her while still holding Angelia, silently crying."
18294,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:51:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered. She knew what happened when a vampire had a human mate, and it certainly wasn't pretty. More commonly with males they'd depend on their human mate to feed, which usually lead to draining them dry and killing them"
18295,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:53:31+0100,Telios,"""Why... Just why..."" Tegus cried."
18296,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T15:59:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, and gently pushed her neck against his mouth. That was the other bad thing about being a human with a vampire mate. you<i>want </i>them to feed"
18297,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:01:17+0100,Telios,"""...Ash..? But..."" Tegus resisted drinking Ash's food."
18298,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:02:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash did it again, so that his mouth was directly in front of her jugular vein"
18299,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:04:02+0100,Telios,"""N-No A-Ash... I-I c-can't..."" Tegus shook his head, trying not to drink her blood."
18300,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:06:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash let out a whimper, pushing her neck against his lips"
18301,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:07:42+0100,Telios,"""N-No... I-I c-can't..."" Tegus whimpered, his will breaking."
18302,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:11:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered quietly, keeping in the same position"
18303,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:13:02+0100,Telios,"Finally Tegus' will snapped as he bit Ash's neck, drinking a bit of her blood before backing out."
18304,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:13:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered as he bit her, and sagged against his chest when he was done"
18305,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:16:25+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm sorry... Y-You ok, Ash...?"" Tegus asked, holding the bleeding wound on her neck."
18306,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:20:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded slightly, ""T-T?"" She mumbled, ""C-Can we go s-somewhere to s-stay? A-Alone? F-For a few d-days. W-We c-can leave Angelia h-here with m-my p-parents"" She sobbed, clearly upset"
18307,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:22:51+0100,Telios,""".....I think my house can be a good place... But I don't know if it's still there after a year..."" Tegus sighed."
18308,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:23:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, ""J-Just s-somewhere"" She mumbled softly"
18309,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:26:58+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded and slowly stood up, setting Angelia into the cradle before getting back to Ash."
18310,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:30:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slowly stood, wobbling slightly"
18311,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:33:04+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed close to Ash, helping her."
18312,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:37:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash told her parents and they nodded sadly, watching as the two left"
18313,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:38:50+0100,Telios,Tegus started to walk in the direction to his home with a black jacket over him.
18314,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:40:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash warily walked beside him, looking at her mate"
18315,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:41:39+0100,Telios,"""It's going to be ok...Ash..."" Tegus said, walking."
18316,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:42:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, though she didn't believe it"
18317,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:44:17+0100,Telios,Soon they arrived at his house and he opened the door. Luckily it was still his but a little dusty.
18318,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:50:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""T-They must of l-left"" Ash mumbled softly, watching the dust"
18319,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:52:43+0100,Telios,"""It's my OWN house. My parents lived in their own one."" Tegus said, walking in."
18320,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:55:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked, ""R-Really?"" She asked, looking about"
18321,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:56:43+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with a sad smile.
18322,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T16:57:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gazed about, then sat on a chair"
18323,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:00:12+0100,Telios,"""It might be a bit too dusty so careful."" Tegus said."
18324,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:01:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and sighed, curling into a ball"
18325,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:03:44+0100,Telios,Tegus started to clean up the house.
18326,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:06:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash simply stared at the wall
18327,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:08:22+0100,Telios,Soon the house was cleaned and the electricity and water got turned on. Tegus walked over to Ash and sat next to her.
18328,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:10:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash snuggled up to him, and again bore her neck to him like a good human mate"
18329,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:11:45+0100,Telios,"""I-It's ok Ash... I-I'm full..."" Tegus shook his head."
18330,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:12:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him with sad eyes, and nuzzled him, keeping her neck available to him"
18331,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:15:49+0100,Telios,"""U-Ugh..."" Tegus groaned, trying not to snap."
18332,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:16:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash kissed his cheek, and nuzzled him again"
18333,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:21:04+0100,Telios,"Tegus brushed Ash's hair while holding her close, trying not to bite her."
18334,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:23:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash snuggled into the embrace, leaving her neck open"
18335,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:25:09+0100,Telios,"""U-Unnngh...."" Tegus groaned louder."
18336,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:27:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash stayed still, waiting patiently for his fangs"
18337,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:29:16+0100,Telios,"Finally Tegus snapped and bit Ash's neck, drink a small amount of her blood before backing out."
18338,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:30:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash grabbed his head before he could, forcing him to continue"
18339,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:32:36+0100,Telios,"""A-Ash!!!"" Tegus yelped, still drinking some more blood before trying to back out again."
18340,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:33:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash forced him to continue. She seemed to want to die, not being a vampire was killing her"
18341,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:35:09+0100,Telios,"Tegus slid Ash's hands off him as he slid out, backing off."
18342,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:36:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was pale, and looking at him with pleading eyes"
18343,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:37:43+0100,Telios,"""No Ash... I'm not killing you..."" Tegus shook his head and covered Ash's bite wounds."
18344,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:38:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slapped his hand away from her neck, ""W-Why!?"""
18345,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:41:31+0100,Telios,"""I love you... I wanted to be with you as long as we can... I don't want....."" Tegus the started crying. ""To be a-alone...."""
18346,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:43:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash curled up in a ball, ""I-I'm sorry!"" She whimpered, then darted of into a bathroom, locking the door and crying"
18347,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:44:06+0100,Telios,"""A-Ash..."" Tegus slowly calmed down and followed Ash up, knocking on the door."
18348,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:46:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash only sobbed harder when he knocked
18349,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:47:21+0100,Telios,"""Ash... It's ok... Please come out here...?"" Tegus asked, having a hard time."
18350,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:48:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""N-No....."" Ash mumbled, crying. She pulled her legs to her chest and leant her head against her knees"
18351,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:49:33+0100,Telios,"""I'll be leaving you alone... But... Don't be suicidal please..."" Tegus begged before heading off."
18352,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:50:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash snuck out once he was gone, and ran out the door, into the forest"
18353,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:52:09+0100,Telios,Tegus was crying in his room on his bed. He couldn't believed what happened to them.
18354,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:53:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't stop running, and ended up at a road near the school. She looked left and right before crossing, but a speeding, drunk driver sped around the corner, hitting her"
18355,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:54:46+0100,Telios,"Tegus calmed down ene rurally to check up on Ash but she was gone. He panicked and went outside to look for her, scared for her."
18356,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T17:58:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was laid on the side of the road, the car had drove off and there was no one about. Red dribbled from her mouth"
18357,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T18:00:22+0100,Telios,"Tegus called Ash's parents as he looked for her. He found her on the side of the road and quickly picked her up, heading to the hospital in fright."
18358,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-25T18:41:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was hardly moving, her lips tinged blue as she struggled to breathe"
18359,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T02:24:54+0100,Telios,"""Ash! Stay with me!"" Tegus said, scared. Quickly they arrived at the hospital and Ash was rushed to the A&E."
18360,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T08:11:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"A few hours later a doctor came out with blood stained gloves, and told them that she had a broken leg, a concussion and broken ribs, one of which had punctured her lung"
18361,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T08:18:40+0100,Telios,"""Will she recover, doctor...?"" Tegus asked, clearly sad."
18362,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T08:28:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"He nodded, ""Might take a while....but she should"""
18363,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T08:32:15+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with a sigh.
18364,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T08:50:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""You can go see her... but she's unconscious"" THe Doctor said softly, pointing to the room before walking away"
18365,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T08:52:38+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded sadly and wakled in. He sat down onto a chair next to her bed, watching her."
18366,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:18:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"One of Ash's legs was in a cast, her head was swathed in bandages and there was a tube down her throat to help her breathe whilst another tube helped take the blood from her lungs. She was pale, and her eyes were shut"
18367,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:25:42+0100,Telios,"Tegus kept watching her although he didn't eat anything for lunch and dinner. He eventually fell asleep on the chair, next to Ash's bed."
18368,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:31:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's parents came in the next day, and coaxed him into eating"
18369,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:35:00+0100,Telios,"Tegus ate a bit but kept watching Ash, worried."
18370,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:38:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""She'll be fine Tegus"" John said softly"
18371,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:38:59+0100,Telios,"""I know but... I'm just scared for her life..."" Tegus said sagly and sighed."
18372,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:49:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John looked over at him, ""Why?"" He said softly, confused"
18373,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T09:56:22+0100,Telios,"""I don't want to lose her and she just kept being in the line of fire..."" Tegus answered."
18374,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:28:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John sighed, and nodded quietly, watching his daughter"
18375,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:33:44+0100,Telios,Tegus ate his breakfast as he watched Ash.
18376,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:38:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered quietly, her eyes fluttering open"
18377,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:41:06+0100,Telios,"""A-Ash!"" Tegus's eyes widened when he saw Ash woke up."
18378,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:42:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered around the tube, too weak to fight it"
18379,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:45:18+0100,Telios,"""Ash... Stay down and don't panic."" Tegus said, slowly calming down while he was still worried for her."
18380,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:56:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash looked at him with sad panicked eyes
18381,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T10:58:29+0100,Telios,"""I know it's hard Ash..."" Tegus said, trying to calm her down."
18382,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:00:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash felt tears roll down her cheeks
18383,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:03:41+0100,Telios,Tegus wiped the tears off and wanted to hug her but he knew he couldn't.
18384,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:04:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered through the tube, looking around."
18385,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:08:54+0100,Telios,"""Don't panic...please..."" Tegus said, worried."
18386,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:09:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's hand reached for his weakly, her eyes showing pain"
18387,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:12:10+0100,Telios,"Tegus took Ash's hand into his, squeezing it gently."
18388,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:15:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him quietly. Her red eyes were slowly fading to a milky white. Born Vampires that turned human usually lost their sight gradually, but she didn't want to scare her mate by telling him that. The only way to return her sight would be to turn her again, but that would be a difficult and painful process without a vampire able to turn others"
18389,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:18:02+0100,Telios,"""A-Ash? What's happening to you...?"" Tegus asked, scared. He signaled her parents to get over and look at her."
18390,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:24:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head to motion that she was fine. Her parents knew what was happening, but didn't have the heart to tell him. Besides, it would take a few days for the process to complete"
18391,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T11:28:27+0100,Telios,"""What is happening to her...? Tell me..."" Tegus asked sadly, worried."
18392,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T12:05:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash's parents softly explained to him
18393,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T12:08:45+0100,Telios,"Tegus sighed and leaned back onto his chair, didn't even know how to take it anymore."
18394,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T12:13:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"John placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, ""she needs you Tegus"""
18395,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T12:16:06+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded sadly and tiredly.
18396,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T12:18:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash had fell back asleep, hand still in his"
18397,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T12:23:00+0100,Telios,Tegus squeezed Ash's hand gently while watching her worriedly.
18398,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T13:15:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash squeezed gently back, and whimpered slightly"
18399,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T14:06:50+0100,Telios,"""It'll be ok Ash... I'll be here with you..."" Tegus said comfortingly."
18400,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T14:27:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and went to sleep quietly"
18401,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T14:29:22+0100,Telios,Tegus sighed heavily while still holding Ash's hand.
18402,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T14:31:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The next morning Ash awoke and opened her eyes to find it blurry. She frowned, and turned her hea to her sleeping mate"
18403,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T14:34:56+0100,Telios,Tegus had some blood for dinner and continued to watch Ash until he fell asleep with Ash's hand still in his.
18404,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T14:45:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash watched him with her blurry eyes. Her red eyes had paled further to a light pink
18405,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T14:49:55+0100,Telios,"Tegas slept on his chair, leaning back onto it while still holding Ash's hand."
18406,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T15:06:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gently took her hand back, and pulled the tube out herself, coughing harshly"
18407,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T15:08:41+0100,Telios,Tegus groaned but he didn't woke up.
18408,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T15:09:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash then tried to turn herself to hop from bed
18409,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T15:11:59+0100,Telios,"Tegus was sleeping on the chair, wasn't noting Ash's actions."
18410,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T15:17:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash staggered over to the loo and got changed somehow into her normal clothes
18411,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T15:20:31+0100,Telios,Tegus stretched on his chair as he slowly woke up with a yawn.
18412,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T16:08:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash staggered back out of the bathroom and blinked at him
18413,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T16:13:49+0100,Telios,""".....Ash? What are you doing out of your bed?"" Tegus asked, standing up."
18414,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T16:39:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at him, leaning against the wall"
18415,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T16:45:59+0100,Telios,Tegus sighed and slowly walked over to Ash and helped her stand.
18416,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T18:56:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled slightly at him, blinking repeatedly"
18417,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-26T23:53:32+0100,Telios,"Tegus helped Ash back to her bed, sitting her down onto it."
18418,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T06:03:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him and coughed, wincing in pain as she did so"
18419,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T06:05:25+0100,Telios,Tegus sat down onto his chair while still holding Ash's hand.
18420,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T06:07:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him silently, ""I-I'm sorry"" she rasped, blinking at him with pinky white eyes"
18421,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T06:09:52+0100,Telios,"""It's ok Ash..."" Tegus answered with a wary smile."
18422,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T06:51:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered as her vision suddenly blanked out, her eyes going completely white"
18423,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T06:53:41+0100,Telios,"""Ash..."" Tegus' smile faded immediately as he noticed her eyes went white."
18424,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T06:59:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash's grip on his hand tightened as Her world went black and tears fell down her face
18425,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:00:05+0100,Telios,"Tegus hugged Ash, crying inside."
18426,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:06:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash leant into his embrace, sobbing her heart out"
18427,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:08:35+0100,Telios,<i>Why... Just why... </i>Tegus cried inside.
18428,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:13:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash held into him tighter, crying, but in pain from crying because of her ribs"
18429,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:15:07+0100,Telios,"""Ash... Calm down please... I'm with you..."" Tegus said, trying to calm Ash down."
18430,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:19:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash only sobbed harder, shaking in his arms"
18431,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:20:26+0100,Telios,Tegus sighed and tried to calm Ash down.
18432,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:31:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash calmed after a while, moving closer to her mate"
18433,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:33:43+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed close, scared for her."
18434,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:40:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash curled her head downward, tilting her neck to him, not about To force him but simply asking"
18435,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:44:30+0100,Telios,"""No Ash..."" Tegus said in denial to his hunger for blood."
18436,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:46:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked toward him, ""but you've been sat there...."" She mumbled"
18437,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:48:07+0100,Telios,"""I won't kill you."" Tegus said, hugging Ash close, trembling in fear."
18438,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T07:57:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, feeling his form shaking, ""w-what's wrong?"" She mumbled softly"
18439,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:00:17+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm fine..."" Tegus answered, wary tinted his voice."
18440,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:04:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""n-no you're not"" ash mumbled, nuzzling him gently"
18441,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:07:42+0100,Telios,"Tegus nuzzled Ash back, trying to calm himself down."
18442,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:20:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash tilted her head gently again, knowing he needed to drink"
18443,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:23:59+0100,Telios,"""N-No Ash..."" Tegus resisted the thirst again."
18444,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:24:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes closed, ""you need to..."" She mumbled to him"
18445,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:26:58+0100,Telios,"""N-No..."" Tegus answered."
18446,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:31:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, ""P-Please? I don't want you to g-get ill...."" She said softly"
18447,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:33:31+0100,Telios,"""I-I'm fine..."" Tegus answered."
18448,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:37:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered again, and pulled away, ""you're not"" she muttered, curling up with her back facing hin and her broken leg stuck out awkwardly"
18449,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:39:28+0100,Telios,Tegus winced as he felt a pang of thirst and slowly went to his chair.
18450,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:43:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash stared at the wall with her blind eyes, ignoring him"
18451,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:46:35+0100,Telios,Tegus wanted to get some blood bottles but he didn't want to leave Ash alone.
18452,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:48:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash continued to stare at the wall with her blind eyes sadly
18453,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:50:33+0100,Telios,Tegus continued to watch Ash.
18454,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:52:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash let out a gentle noise, only that sounded lonely and pained"
18455,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:55:14+0100,Telios,"""Ash..."" Tegus sighed heavily and sadly."
18456,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T08:56:05+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash made the noise again, eyes closed"
18457,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T09:02:48+0100,Telios,Tegus quietly walked outside and looked for Ash's doctor.
18458,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T09:07:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash's doctor was talking to a nurse
18459,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T09:09:07+0100,Telios,"""Um... Sir?"" Tegus asked the doctor."
18460,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T09:14:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor looked at him, ""yes?"" He asked"
18461,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T09:19:12+0100,Telios,"""Can we... Change Ash back to being a vampire?"" Tegus asked."
18462,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T09:53:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor blinked at him, then nodded slowly, ""yes...but it'll be painful for her, and she'll have to heal from this ordeal first"""
18463,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:05:49+0100,Telios,"""How can we do it after she healed?"" Tegus asked."
18464,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:07:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor explained the process in which a vampire would have to drain her dry, before they replaced the blood with more blood, that held certain chemical that would change her into a vampire."
18465,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:10:55+0100,Telios,"""That's a bit dangerous..."" Tegus said, a bit worried."
18466,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:12:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor nodded, ""I know. The draining process is the tricky part. That's why we need you, her mate, to do it"""
18467,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:20:07+0100,Telios,"""She need my blood?"" Tegus asked, surprised."
18468,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:21:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor shook his head, ""no. We have the blood to give her. But we need you to drain her dry"" he said softly"
18469,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:27:05+0100,Telios,"""Can you do something for me not to kill her...?"" Tegus asked, worried."
18470,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:28:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor nodded, ""we'll be beside you to pull you off when it's enough"""
18471,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:32:47+0100,Telios,"""I'm ok with that... But we'll need Ash's permission then."" Tegus sighed."
18472,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:34:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor nodded, ""I'd wait until she's healed before you say anything"" he said softly"
18473,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:43:33+0100,Telios,"Tegus nodded before asking. ""And also, where can I get some blood?"""
18474,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:45:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor wandered off and returned with a bottle, ""here"" he said, handing it to him"
18475,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T10:50:18+0100,Telios,"""Thanks..."" Tegus smiled and drank some blood from the bottle."
18476,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:22:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash stumbled from the rom, using the wall to guide her, and a young nurse gave her a white walking stick so she could find obstacles. The nurse didn't seem to realise that the girl, who had hidden her cast under her jeans, was trying to escape"
18477,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:31:31+0100,Telios,"Tagus was walking back to his and Ash's room and found Ash trying to escape. ""Ash?"" He asked, walking over to her and stood next to her, his hands on her shoulder."
18478,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:34:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched, ""h-hello"" she mumbled, blind eyes looking for his face"
18479,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:40:13+0100,Telios,"""You should really stay on your bed... I don't want you to be hurt..."" Tegus said, guiding Ash back to her room."
18480,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:43:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I-I want t-to go h-home T!"" She whimpered"
18481,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:45:49+0100,Telios,"""You will be better in here... It'll be only a short while..."" Tegus said."
18482,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:50:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""n-no!"" She whimpered, backing up"
18483,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:52:47+0100,Telios,"""Ash..."" Tegus sighed sadly."
18484,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T11:59:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash staggered backward and used the wall to find her way out
18485,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T12:04:14+0100,Telios,Tegus tried to guide Ash back to her room.
18486,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T12:48:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash struggled and went the opposite way, walking into a wall"
18487,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T12:49:04+0100,Telios,Tegus luckily caught up to Ash and stopped her before she hit the wall.
18488,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T12:54:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, shaking her head as tears ran down her face"
18489,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T12:56:26+0100,Telios,"""Ash... I promised that I'll be by your side so don't leave me... please."" Tegus said, hugging Ash tightly."
18490,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T13:00:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""H-home?"" Ash asked softly, whimpering quietly"
18491,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T13:02:30+0100,Telios,"""I'll ask the doctor to get you out as soon as you completely healed..."" Tegus said, trying to calm her."
18492,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T13:08:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""home"" she whimpered"
18493,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T13:23:08+0100,Telios,"""I'll take you home when you are able to."" Tegus sighed, defeated."
18494,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T13:24:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked towardbhim, ""now?"" She asked hopefully"
18495,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T13:30:14+0100,Telios,"""I'll go ask the doctor... Let's go."" Tegus said and began walking with Ash to meet the doctor."
18496,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:42:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash followed him closely, holding his hand as her blind eyes moved in a unseeing fashion"
18497,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:43:19+0100,Telios,"Tegus suited her to the doctor and asked him. ""Um doctor... Ash kept wanting to go home. Can she go out now or...?"""
18498,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:46:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor looked Ash over and sighed, ""just rest...."" He nodded"
18499,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:48:23+0100,Telios,"""Thank you doc."" Tegus nodded before walking out with Ash close. Soon they arrived to their one house by taxi and Tegus laid her down onto his bed in his room."
18500,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:51:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash had her eyes shut the entire taxi ride, not wanting to care the driver. She kept them closed until she was placed on the bed"
18501,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:53:31+0100,Telios,"""Better now?"" Tegus asked."
18502,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:56:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded slightly, looking toward him but her gaze but not where it needed to be"
18503,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T16:58:33+0100,Telios,"""I'll sleep on the floor tonight and I'll cook lunch."" Tegus said."
18504,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-27T17:11:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash shook her head and reached for him weakly
18505,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T02:02:26+0100,Telios,"""What is it, Ash...?"" Tegus asked, holding her hand."
18506,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T07:53:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash held his hand, mumbling something, before falling asleep"
18507,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T07:54:57+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled when Ash fell asleep. He slowly got up and started to cook lunch.
18508,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:02:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash continued to sleep, happy thy she could see in her dreams"
18509,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:05:08+0100,Telios,Soon Tegus finished cooking lunch as he ate his meal before going up to Ash's room with her own meal. He waited for her to wake up as he sat down next to her on a chair.
18510,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:07:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's blind eyes opened, ""T-T?"" She stuttered, sounding afraid"
18511,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:09:19+0100,Telios,"""I'm here."" Tegus said comfortingly."
18512,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:10:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded softly, glad she knew who was with her, seeing as it could of been a total stranger"
18513,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:12:43+0100,Telios,"""I cooked lunch. Are you hungry?"" Tegus asked."
18514,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:14:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head softly, sighing sadly, staring at the wall"
18515,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:16:43+0100,Telios,"Tegus held Ash's hand in his, squeezing it gently."
18516,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:19:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash squeezed back softly, continuing to stare at the wall"
18517,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:21:04+0100,Telios,Tegus stayed close to Ash as he held his hand.
18518,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:23:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash coughed, and made a pained look as it jolted her healing ribs"
18519,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-28T08:27:22+0100,Telios,Tegus helped Ash to stay still and relax while still holding her hand.
18520,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:24:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash held his hand tightly, not wanting to be alone"
18521,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:27:04+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed with Ash, wanting her to eat but he wasn't going to force her."
18522,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:31:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash curled up with her broken leg out straight as closed her eyes
18523,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:34:09+0100,Telios,Tegus watched Ash with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>(Time skip to healthy? Or plot twist?)
18524,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:44:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,(I don't mind. You decide)
18525,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:46:08+0100,Telios,(what about to when Ash is perfectly healthy and it's time for her to decide whether she should be turned back or not. About two months?)
18526,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:53:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Sure)<br/><br/><br/>Ash, now perfectly healthy except her eyes, was sat on the sofa thinking"
18527,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T10:59:18+0100,Telios,"""Should we do it, Ash?"" Tegus was sitting next to Ash, asking her after explaining the process to her."
18528,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T11:03:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded slowly, ""yeah...but I'm scared T..."" She mumbled"
18529,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T11:03:47+0100,Telios,"""I'll be by your side at all times. Don't worry."" Tegus said, keeping her close."
18530,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T11:05:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and hugged him. She'd got used to being blind, but she wanted to see him"
18531,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T11:08:47+0100,Telios,Tegus hugged Ash back tightly.
18532,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T13:55:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him, ""itll be ok right?"""
18533,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:33:02+0100,Telios,"""Yes it willll."" Tegus nodded, still hugging her close."
18534,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:35:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded and seemed assured by that, ""can we go now?"" She asked"
18535,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:38:33+0100,Telios,"""Of course."" Tegus nodded as he slowly stood up, holding Ash's hands."
18536,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:47:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash took his hand and the white stick she used to find obstacles.
18537,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:48:06+0100,Telios,"Tegus carefully guided her to his car, putting her in the back seat while he went to the front and drove."
18538,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:51:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash fiddled with her cane in a nervous fashion
18539,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:54:43+0100,Telios,"""It's going to be ok, Ash."" Tegus said, trying to calm her down."
18540,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:56:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded quietly, but continued to fiddle with the cane"
18541,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T14:58:11+0100,Telios,Tegus continued to drive and soon they arrived. He got out and helped Ash out.
18542,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T18:23:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gripped his arm tightly, clearly scared about what could happen"
18543,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T18:24:07+0100,Telios,Tegus kept Ash close to him as they walked in.
18544,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-30T18:30:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was terrified, but trying not to show it"
18545,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T01:33:40+0100,Telios,"Soon they met the doctor. ""Doctor? We're here..."""
18546,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T08:52:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor looked over and nodded, and led them to a room.with what looked like a dentist chair. He gently led Ash to sit in the chair, and had her tilt her head. He placed a IV in her arm, ready for the vampire blood, and looked at Tegus, nodding to him"
18547,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T08:58:57+0100,Telios,"Tegus opened his mouth and showed his throbbing fangs before he bit Ash's neck, drinking her blood."
18548,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:01:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash seemed to panic slightly the weaker she became, her face already pale, but not pale enough"
18549,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:04:35+0100,Telios,"Tegus just continued to drink hungrily, not knowing what came over him."
18550,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:12:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,At the right point the doctor tapped the vampire on the shoulder
18551,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:14:14+0100,Telios,Tegus looked at the doctor pleadingly.<i>I can't stop...</i>
18552,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:30:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor took a risk and pulled the vampire, hoping the vampire would draw in his fangs without making a falmtal wound on Ash's throat"
18553,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:36:30+0100,Telios,Luckily Tegus' fangs came out without any problems as he panted.
18554,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:57:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,The doctor quickly placed a blood bag on a hook and attached it to Ash's IV
18555,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T09:58:59+0100,Telios,"Tegus held Ash's hand, worried for her."
18556,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:04:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes were closed, face pale as her blood was replaced"
18557,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:07:06+0100,Telios,"Tegus squeezed her hand gently, worried."
18558,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:12:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"A few hours later the procedure was finished, and Ash's eyes slowly opened, back to their unique redred"
18559,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:13:37+0100,Telios,"""A-Ash... How are you feeling?"" Tegus asked."
18560,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:37:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him and smiled at him, her eyes gleaming"
18561,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:38:56+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled and hugged Ash.
18562,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:40:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hugged back, experimenting with extending her fangs"
18563,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:41:52+0100,Telios,Tegus slowly showed his neck to Ash.
18564,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:43:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gently placed her fingers against his neck to find the correct place, and gently slid her fangs in, drinking softly"
18565,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:44:57+0100,Telios,Tegus winced but he kept smiling.
18566,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:49:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash tried to be as gentle as possible, and slowly drew away, lapping at the wound and looking at him"
18567,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:50:53+0100,Telios,"""G-Good job..."" Tegus smiled, almost painfully."
18568,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:53:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked worried, ""Y-You ok?"" She stuttered, terrified she'd hurt him"
18569,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T10:55:26+0100,Telios,"""I'm fine. I'm just happy that you returned."" Tegus answered, smiling while hugging her tight."
18570,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T11:10:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash nodded and hugged him back happily
18571,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T11:16:20+0100,Telios,Tegus slowly let go off Ash but stayed close to her.
18572,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T13:07:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watche him, happy to actually see him"
18573,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T13:08:59+0100,Telios,"Tegus slowly stood up with a smile, waiting for Ash."
18574,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T13:10:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash stood, wobbling slightly, but smiled"
18575,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T13:12:44+0100,Telios,Tegus hugged Ash again with a smile.
18576,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T14:47:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash grinned, ""thanks"" she said softly"
18577,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T14:50:45+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with a smile.
18578,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T14:57:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash hummed and placed her head against his chest
18579,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T14:59:41+0100,Telios,"Tegus brushed Ash's hair, smiling."
18580,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T15:52:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash leant into his touch, ""I'm glad to see your handsome face a again"" she said softly"
18581,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T16:03:39+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded with a chuckle.
18582,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T16:07:14+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash giggled softly and kissed him
18583,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T16:09:10+0100,Telios,"Tegus kissed back. ""Should we head back to see Angelia? It has been a while since we last saw her..."""
18584,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T16:17:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, grabbing his hand and dragging him to their car"
18585,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T16:21:37+0100,Telios,Tegus was a bit surprised by this but he let Ash do it. He got into the driver seat while Ash sat next to him.
18586,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T16:49:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash settled into the seat happily, looking out the window"
18587,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T17:17:10+0100,Telios,Tegus started to drive to Ash's parents' home.
18588,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T17:35:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash watched out of the widow with a smile on her face
18589,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T17:49:03+0100,Telios,Soon they stopped at Ash's parents' house and Tegus got out with Ash.
18590,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:00:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash ran up to her parents who were stood at the door
18591,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:01:33+0100,Telios,"Tegus followed after Ash, smiling."
18592,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:03:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hugged her parents tightly, crying happily"
18593,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:05:03+0100,Telios,Tegus watched the three happily.
18594,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:14:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed, and then hopped past them in search of her baby"
18595,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:17:04+0100,Telios,Tegus followed Ash to find Angelia.
18596,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:21:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash gently picked up the toddler happily
18597,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:25:07+0100,Telios,"Tegus looked at Ash and Angelia, smiling as he walked over."
18598,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:30:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,The toddler cooed and reached for her father when she spotted him
18599,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:32:39+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled at Angelia as he got close to her.
18600,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:39:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash gently placed her in his arms
18601,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:40:36+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled as he cradled her.
18602,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:42:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched her family happily, eyes gleaming"
18603,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:44:55+0100,Telios,Tegus played with Angelia with a smile before hugging a Ash with Angelia.
18604,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:47:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hugged back, happy tears falling down her face"
18605,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:49:32+0100,Telios,(Any time-skip you wanna do?)
18606,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:51:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(I don't mind. Maybe we could do a few year time skip to when they live in their own home, but they haven't got married yet?)"
18607,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T18:52:41+0100,Telios,(Yup. That'd work.)
18608,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T21:35:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was walking home from her workplace, returning to her house where her mate was keeping a eye on her child"
18609,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T21:41:15+0100,Telios,Tegus was watching TV with Angelia...
18610,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T21:44:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash walked in and smiled at the two as he placed her stuff down
18611,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T21:45:56+0100,Telios,"""Welcome back, Ash."" Tegus smiled at Ash."
18612,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-07-31T21:58:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled, kissing his cheek as she walked into another room"
18613,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T02:26:11+0100,Telios,Tegus was laying with Angelia in the living room.
18614,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:02:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"As soon as Ash had got to their bedroom she locked the door and sat against it crying, having had a bad day"
18615,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:04:36+0100,Telios,"Tegus heard the crying and headed upstairs to Ash's room with Angelia. ""You ok?"""
18616,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:08:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash went silent, ""I-I'm fine T""<br/><br/><br/>She replied trying to sound like normal"
18617,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:11:38+0100,Telios,"""Don't hide things from me please. A hard day?"" Tegus guessed."
18618,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:27:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sighed, ""Y-Yeah"" She mumbled, then cried again"
18619,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:28:31+0100,Telios,"""Can you let us in?"" Tegus asked."
18620,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:30:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash opened the door, then ran into the bathroom and locked the door"
18621,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:33:01+0100,Telios,"""Ash..."" Tegus sighed."
18622,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:37:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was now curled up on the bathroom floor, crying"
18623,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:42:41+0100,Telios,"Tegus stayed by the bathroom's door, waiting for Ash to come out."
18624,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:54:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash was staring at a blade as if contemplating
18625,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T07:58:42+0100,Telios,"""Ash... Come out please... Pease... Don't hurt yourself after all this time..."" Tegus pleaded."
18626,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T09:09:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash ignored him with a whimper, and stabbed herself in the hand with a pained noise"
18627,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T09:10:44+0100,Telios,"""Ash! Open the door now!"" Tegus slammed on the locked door."
18628,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T09:18:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched as he shouted and hit the door, and dug the blade deeper until it went straight through"
18629,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T09:21:32+0100,Telios,"""Ash!"" Tegus called panickedly."
18630,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T09:45:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash pulled it out and looked at the red<br/>Ash pulled it out and looked at the red
18631,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T09:49:15+0100,Telios,"""Ash! Please! Open the door!"" Tegus was frightened, trying to get in but he couldn't."
18632,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T10:40:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash reached up and unlocked the door, leaving a handprint"
18633,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T10:40:38+0100,Telios,"Tegus busted in and looked at Ash in shock, stunned."
18634,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T10:42:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was crying, head down and her good hand pressing on the wound hard"
18635,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T10:47:08+0100,Telios,Tegus took a towel and used it as bandage for Ash's wound before taking her to the hospital with Angelia. Soon they arrived and Tegus rushed Ash into the ER.
18636,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T12:52:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, knowing she was sure to be put in the ward for suicidal people. She shivered in fear"
18637,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T14:38:45+0100,Telios,"""Ash... Don't do that again... Please..."" Tegus said sadly, worried and frightened."
18638,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:03:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, but didn't reply as a doctor stitched up her hand then bandaged it"
18639,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:06:39+0100,Telios,"Tegus sat down close to Ash with Angelia, on the verge of crying."
18640,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:08:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"When the doctor was finished he motioned for them to stay there and walked off, leaving Ash staring at her hand"
18641,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:10:18+0100,Telios,"""You made me worried... Very worried..."" Tegus said sadly."
18642,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:14:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked away, her injured hand over her marked shoulder"
18643,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:15:54+0100,Telios,Tegus tried to hold back the tears and looked away.
18644,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:17:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor returned with two orderlies, ""Miss Storm, if you would come with us please"" He stated softly, to which Ash nodded and stood, hands shaking"
18645,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:19:39+0100,Telios,"Tegus slowly stood up with Angelia in his arms, worried."
18646,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:23:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Sir could you please stay here?"" The doctor asked as Ash left with the two orderlies"
18647,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:37:40+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded scared as he sat down.
18648,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:42:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor knelt in front of him, ""Im sorry, but this is the last time we can let this happen. We're putting her in a room and restraining her, and getting her medication to try and combat this depression"""
18649,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:46:11+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded sadly and hung his head crying quietly.
18650,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:52:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor patted him on the shoulder, ""you can see her, but its likely best if you take the child to someone who can keep an eye on her for now"""
18651,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:54:04+0100,Telios,"""I'll raise her on my own and that's final. I don't want to lose anyone else."" Tegus answered quietly."
18652,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:56:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The doctor smiled, ""I only meant whilst you visit Ash. I don't want to upset the child"""
18653,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T15:57:42+0100,Telios,Tegus nodded.
18654,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:06:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"THe Doctor nodded, and left to check on Ash"
18655,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:07:42+0100,Telios,Tegus headed outside back to thei-- his car with Anhelia.
18656,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:09:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was terrified as she was restrained to the bed she was lead on, clothed in white trousers and a white shirt"
18657,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:12:13+0100,Telios,Tegus started to drive back home with only Angelia.
18658,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:15:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Angelia cried, wanting her mother<br/><br/><br/>Ash snapped at the doctor as he tried to insert a needle into her neck"
18659,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:17:30+0100,Telios,"""Angelia... She'll be fine... I'm here with you...."" Tegus said, trying to calm Angelia down but is was very sad in the process."
18660,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:18:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Angelia only screamed louder until they arrived
18661,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:24:16+0100,Telios,"(I think I can' tweet on with this depressing. @.@)<br/><br/><br/>Tegus got out with Angelia, comforting her."
18662,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:28:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(???)<br/><br/><br/>Angelia fell asleep in his arms, and Ash's parents were waiting at the door to take her, watching Tegus sadly, ""We'll take her. You go see Ash"" John said softly"
18663,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:32:45+0100,Telios,(Usually my 1x1s aren't as dark and depressing like this.... I might have to end this soon.)<br/><br/><br/>Tegus nodded as he gave Angelia to Ash's parents and got in his car.
18664,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:36:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,(DX I can cheer it up if you wish....)<br/><br/><br/>By the time Tegus had got to the hospital they had done a evaluation on Ash and let her go
18665,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:37:43+0100,Telios,"(Ah thank you if you can cheer it up.)<br/><br/><br/>Tegus walked in and looked for Ash, worried."
18666,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:40:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,(I can try xD )<br/><br/><br/>Ash ran up to him and hugged him tightly
18667,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:44:03+0100,Telios,"Tegus was hugged off guard but he smiled and hugged Ash back, smiling."
18668,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:45:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gripped him tightly, ""I-I'm sorry"" She said softly"
18669,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:47:52+0100,Telios,"""I'm glad that you are ok..."" Tegus said with a smile, hugging her tightly."
18670,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:48:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, gently nuzzling him as she hugged him"
18671,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:48:51+0100,Telios,"""Are you ok to go home?"" Tegus asked."
18672,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:49:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, ""Let me out."" She mumbled into his shoulder"
18673,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:52:51+0100,Telios,"""We should get you back home."" Tegus said, smiling."
18674,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:55:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and grabbed his hand with her good one, dragging him to the car"
18675,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:57:41+0100,Telios,Tegus chuckled as he was dragged to the car.
18676,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T16:59:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash darted into her seat and watched him
18677,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:03:26+0100,Telios,Tegus got into his seat and started to drive back home.
18678,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:19:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled at him, fiddling with her bandaged hand"
18679,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:22:22+0100,Telios,Soon they arrived back home and Tegus helped Ash out.
18680,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:24:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash nodded to him and wandered up to their home
18681,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:25:41+0100,Telios,Tegus followed Ash.
18682,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:28:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash walked in, and blinked at her parents, who were asleep on the sofa with Angelia"
18683,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:33:59+0100,Telios,Tegus walked in and closed the door behind them.
18684,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:35:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash made a quiet motion to him, watching her family"
18685,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:38:39+0100,Telios,Tegus watched Ash and her parents with Angelia.
18686,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:40:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash gently took her sleeping child from her sleeping parents arms and carried her upstairs to her cot
18687,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:41:59+0100,Telios,Tegus followed Ash upstairs.
18688,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:43:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gently laid her child in the cot, tucking her in"
18689,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:44:44+0100,Telios,"Tegus watched, smiling."
18690,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:46:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash turned to him happily
18691,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:46:51+0100,Telios,"Tegus hugged Ash, smiling."
18692,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:47:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hugged back gently, and pushed him toward the bed"
18693,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:48:35+0100,Telios,"Tegus sat onto the bed, smiling at Ash."
18694,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:50:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sat beside him, leaning on his shoulder with her head"
18695,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:51:23+0100,Telios,Tegus kissed Ash passionately.
18696,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:52:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash kissed back, wrapping her arms around him"
18697,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:52:57+0100,Telios,Tegus hugged Ash tightly.
18698,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:53:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash settled her head on his shoulder
18699,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T17:54:28+0100,Telios,"Tegus did the same, holding her close."
18700,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T18:11:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed softly, ""I-Im sorry T"""
18701,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T18:12:52+0100,Telios,"""It's ok... At least you are ok now."" Tegus said with a warm smile."
18702,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-01T18:17:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and curled around him"
18703,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T02:45:34+0100,Telios,Tegus stayed close to Ash.
18704,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T10:05:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed softly, happy to be close to him"
18705,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T10:08:18+0100,Telios,"Soon, Tegus slowly drifted off to sleep with Ash in his arms."
18706,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T10:10:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash too fell asleep, arms around him happily"
18707,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T10:14:31+0100,Telios,Tegus slept soundly with Ash.
18708,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T10:56:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"When Ash woke it was to her child crying. She gently shuffled from her mates hold and padded over to her, picking her up and cradling her"
18709,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T10:58:06+0100,Telios,Tegus stirred when he heard Angelia crying.
18710,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T10:58:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash calmed Angelia,cradling her"
18711,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:01:19+0100,Telios,"Tegus yawned and slowly got up,sitting up on the bed."
18712,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:03:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hummed softly, rocking Angelia as she did so"
18713,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:04:55+0100,Telios,Tegus smiled as he watched silently.
18714,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:08:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't seem to notice until her child fell asleep and she placed her gently inside the cot, turning around and blinking at her mate"
18715,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:11:36+0100,Telios,Tegus yawned again and his fangs were throbbing. He slowly got up and walked out to the door.
18716,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:21:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash followed him after tucking Angelia in
18717,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:25:14+0100,Telios,Tegus took out a bottle of blood for him and one for Ash.
18718,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:27:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash wrapped her arms around him from behind
18719,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:28:51+0100,Telios,Tegus chuckled as he let Ash to hug him. He opened his bottle and drank from it.
18720,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:29:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash gently took her own and took a small drink from it
18721,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:32:08+0100,Telios,Tegus set the bottle aside and hugged Ash back.
18722,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:33:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash did the same, ""T?"" She asked softly"
18723,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T11:35:20+0100,Telios,"""Hm?"" Tegus asked."
18724,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T12:09:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""W-When can we get married?"" Ash asked"
18725,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T12:11:51+0100,Telios,"""A-Ah..."" Tegus blushed as he completely forgot about that."
18726,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T12:16:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash tilted her head, red eyes gleaming in hope"
18727,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T13:16:53+0100,Telios,"""Alright. I'll resume planning one for us."" Tegus nodded, unable to deny Ash."
18728,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:09:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash grinned and nodded, hugging him"
18729,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:11:05+0100,Telios,"Tegus hugged Ash back tightly, kissing her."
18730,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:11:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash kissed back happily, eyes gleaming"
18731,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:15:47+0100,Telios,"""It's almost dinner. I'll cook."" Tegus said with a smile."
18732,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:17:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash tilted her head, but nodded"
18733,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:18:56+0100,Telios,Tegus got the ingredients and started cooking.
18734,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:21:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched him with a sigh, and settled on a stool"
18735,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:27:10+0100,Telios,Tegus continued to cook dinner.
18736,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:28:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at the table, and sniffed teh air"
18737,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:29:39+0100,Telios,"Tegus then heard crying... ""Ash? I think Angelia is hungry or something..."""
18738,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:30:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and grabbed a ready bottle of milk, quickly warming it nbefore running upstairs"
18739,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:32:35+0100,Telios,Tegus continued to cook dinner for a while...
18740,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:33:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash came down, cradling her daughter"
18741,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:42:27+0100,Telios,Tegus was plating the food for dinner.
18742,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:43:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Ash hummed a soft tune to Angelia
18743,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:46:50+0100,Telios,"""Dinner's ready."" Tegus smiled to Ash as he walked over to her."
18744,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:47:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and gently placed Angelia in her playpen, before walking over"
18745,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:47:49+0100,Telios,Tegus kissed Ash before walking with her to the kitchen.
18746,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:48:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash followed him happily, red eyes gleaming"
18747,Harmony in the World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/harmony-in-the-world.51156/,2014-08-02T15:54:50+0100,Telios,Tegus washed his hands before sitting down at the table.
18748,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-21T23:32:38+0100,Robin man,After two centuries two kingdoms are ready for truce. Problem is though one royal family couldnt bare a son. So they gave their new allies the next best thing. Their best knight. Even though He didn't want to He would do what's best for his kingdom and hoped his 'wife' would do the same.
18749,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-21T23:57:36+0100,Mari_Rose,"Yay. Ok chars. Just a simple name, age,appearance, and anything else you want to add"
18750,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T00:28:13+0100,Robin man,Name<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Persoanlity<br/><br/><br/>Appearance
18751,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T01:14:48+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane Gregory<br/><br/><br/>18<br/><br/><br/>Female<br/><br/><br/>She is proper when she has to be, a princess needs to know the difference between formal and family. She does what she is told but on certain occasions likes to sneak away. Either to the gardens or the village. Diane is kind to all but may accidentally offend what she doesn't mean too.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.07f7c29ca7cd58988f0e56a89eb1107f.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24800"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.07f7c29ca7cd58988f0e56a89eb1107f.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.07f7c29ca7cd58988f0e56a89eb1107f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.07f7c29ca7cd58988f0e56a89eb1107f.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
18752,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T20:14:46+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha Walters<br/><br/><br/>22<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha tends to be serious at times. He will do anything the king or queen tells him to do. Whenever he's not doing something for them he's training. Either it's sword and shield, Judo, or Karate.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Jepitha.jpg.69512f6a29b094e3643fa347039f1a5b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24870"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Jepitha.jpg.69512f6a29b094e3643fa347039f1a5b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/>Jepitha was awake watching the sun rise on the balcony to his room. Today was the day that he was gonna meet his 'wife.' Then tomorrow was his wedding day. The wedding day that he wasn't expecting. He wasn't expecting to marry the princess of the enemy kingdom. But he will do whatever the king and queen ask him. That's life that he's been living for six years. And he ain't planing on ending now. For all he know the princess could be a ugly old hag. Or the most beautiful maiden in all of the land. But either way he'll marry her. Since it's for the good of his home.<br/><br/><br/>A simple guard walked onto the balcony and spoke. ""Sir knight. Your things are ready."" Jepitha nodded. ""My hound?"" The guard nodded. ""Your friend is in the carriage waiting."" Jepitha smiled. ""Good. Can't go anywhere without him."" They both headed down to the front of the castle.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/"">@JJennibee</a>)<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Jepitha.jpg.69512f6a29b094e3643fa347039f1a5b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Jepitha.jpg.69512f6a29b094e3643fa347039f1a5b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
18753,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T20:42:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane sat at her vanity brushing through her hair. Her kalico cat laying on the velvet pillow grooming herself as well. Very literally she would meet her knight in shining armor today to end a 4 year war between kingdoms. Sending his youngest daughter off to marry a stranger was the last thing the king wanted to do but it was a last resort. In one corner of her room was her wedding dress sitting neatly on a mannequin. It was costumized just for the wedding, as well as the dress she wore now, made only for their meeting. All she knew was that he was a knight, he's probably killed many men. Her image of him was a cold silhouette, she didn't think there would be any emotion in a man who's stared death in the face. A sigh escaped her lips as a maid knocked on her door, that was her signal to go the great hall where she will meet her date. The princess out her brush down and stood up slowly walking to the door, her precious cat following after as they made their way to the great hall.<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3547-robin-man%2F&amp;hash=49c7add6b9fd496a3fca56cc939f574d"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3547-robin-man/"">@Robin man</a>"
18754,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T21:14:59+0100,Robin man,Jepitha got in his carriage and there was his trusty friend Tyrone. Tyrone was a wolf that Jepitha found when he was a puppy ten years ago. With lot's training he became his loyal hound. They've been a few battles together. They both saved each others life's several times. Jepitha scratched behind his ears. Tyrone wagged his tail. Jepitha smiled and chuckled. The carriage finally stopped and and the carriage driver opened the door. Jepitha walked out and Tyrone followed him. Jepitha's heart was pounding.
18755,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T21:22:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane stood tall in the middle of the hall with her father and mother by her side. All of her other siblings were older and already married off ruling kingdoms of her own. Prim, her cat, sat tall by her feet her tail swishing from side to side. Diane held her hands tightly around a small trinket her grandmother gave her for luck and the grip only tightened when she heard the horns blare signaling his arrival. Her eyes were locked on the door, her body stiff to try and hide her anxiousness."
18756,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T21:30:36+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha and Tyrone slowly walked up the marble steps of the castle entrance. Some servants opened the large doors. Jepitha entered with Tyrone right behind him. He walked up and saw the family. He stopped when he was a few feet away. Jepitha stood straight and Tyrone sat straight up then growled when he saw the cat. Jepitha cleared his throat and he stopped. He nodded. ""My lord."" He kneeled. ""The names Jepitha Walters. The knight that my king told you about."""
18757,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T21:59:56+0100,Mari_Rose,"Prim quickly scampered to hide behind Diane's dress. Her father gave the knight a smile and nodded giving him the ok to stand up ""yes I know, why else would you be here"" he folded his hands behind his back ""Jepitha, I would like to introduce you to my daughter Diane Gregory"" he motioned to the princess standing beside him and watched as she politely curtsied ""we are all anticipating the events of tomorrow, it will be a day of unity and peace"""
18758,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-22T22:05:55+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha stood up nodded. ""I agree. Tomorrow will be a good day."" He walked up to Diane and held her hand and kneeled. He kissed it. ""My lady."" He was relieved that his wife was beautiful. He stood up and backed up a few feet."
18759,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-23T01:37:48+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Sir jepitha""'Diane replied with a soft voice ""it is an honor to meet you"" she added knowing that she was supposed to say that. When he let go she drew her hand back and took hold again of the trinket holding it tightly in her hands. Her father smiled at the two, though he didn't have much choice in who his daughter married the two seemed already get along, even if it was just greetings. ""Well tomorrow is a big day and maybe a walk in the garden is appropriate for you two to become aquatinted more, I have made arrangements for you to rule over the kingdom of the summer isles, Diane's eldest brother will meet you there and stay for a while to make sure you have everything under control. It will be known as the kingdom of unity"" he nodded and turned leaving his daughter and the knight to themselves"
18760,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-23T01:50:16+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded as the king spoke. That's a lot to take in at once. Becoming a servant of totality. And now he's considered royalty. He doesn't know much besides what he's picked from the king and queen. But Jephthah is still nervous. ""Shall we go to the garden my lady?"""
18761,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-23T12:50:47+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane watched as her father left wishing he would stay, but with a sigh she turned back to jepitha and nodded ""us, ofcourse, it's this way"" she motioned to the two glass doors at the top of the steps behind them streaming light in through their windows. Now her fate seemed to be closer and she was questioning if she accepted it or not. As they headed up the stairs and butler opened the doors for them and they walked out onto a marble terrace. In the garden was a large rose bush labyrinth and smaller little plots of flowers or trees."
18762,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-23T16:51:16+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha followed Diane to the garden. Tyrone was right behind him. At least he has his best friend while he goes through this. That made him slightly better. He spoke up. ""Beautiful garden my lady."""
18763,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-24T21:39:13+0100,Robin man,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/"">@JJennibee</a>"
18764,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-24T22:52:08+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane looked around with a small smile of pride ""my great grandmother started it the night she was married. We've been growing and adding to it since"" she nodded and walked down the stairs to get the actual garden part and looked briefly at the animal by his feet ""so you have a dog?"""
18765,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-24T23:59:36+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha followed her down to the garden. He scratched Tyrone behind the and shook his head. ""No Tyrone is a wolf actually. Found him when he was a pup.""<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/"">@JJennibee</a>"
18766,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:20:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane hesitated a little bit but kept walking ""a wolf... How.. Nice"" she said a little wary. A wild animal was always a wild animal, and wolves were dangerous. ""Just curious I guess.. But what were you told when you came here?""'she looked at him"
18767,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:23:15+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha thought about it for a moment. ""Well they told me about the marriage. And the possibility of me ruling some land. That's about it."""
18768,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:28:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane sighed ""of course they would mention land, and ruling your own kingdom, who would say no to that"" she muttered the last part and looked back forward ""i know this marriage Is a part of our duties, but... I don't know, I could be a fool for saying this"""
18769,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:30:32+0100,Robin man,"He stayed behind her. ""There was one thing that I was actually hoping for though."""
18770,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:31:37+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane stopped when she found he wasn't walking beside her anymore. She turned to look at him with a hit of confusion ""and what is that?"""
18771,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:32:35+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha chuckled lightly. ""That the maiden I was gonna marry was beautiful. And I got my wish."""
18772,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:35:57+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane blushed a little and looked down, though she didn't smile ""so.. Then you're just like the others"" she nodded and turned back down the path continuing their walk"
18773,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:39:36+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha was walking beside her now. ""Look I know I sound like every other guy you've met. But I also want to have a beautiful wife that I will rule the rest of my life with."""
18774,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:44:47+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Right, because to be a strong king you need to make the right decisions, no one will respect you if had an ugly queen."" Diane sighed ""I'm sorry, just before when I turned 17 I had a choice. Princes would come from lands all over to come and court me and I got to choose which one I felt would be best. Then the war got to a point where I had to make a new choice. I could let my kingdom die or agree to a truce and marry a suitor chosen by your kingdom, that's you"""
18775,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T01:54:20+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Yes. My rulers chose their greatest knight of them all. I was honestly surprised they chose me. They had over twenty knights under their command. Most of them they've been raised to be knights. And they served them for decades. Me? I was just a peasant until they found me when I was sixteen. I've gone through decades worth of training in only six years. I still don't know why they chose me."" He sighed."
18776,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T02:00:22+0100,Mari_Rose,"""How old were the others?"" Diane asked looking at him"
18777,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T02:03:48+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha scratched the back of his head. ""Most of them were in their late thirties to mid forties. """
18778,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T02:06:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Well then I guess we both got our wish."" She turned her gaze back forward ""I was scared you were going to be a man much older than me, they would treat me different, and I think worse, than someone closer to my own age. Maybe my father voiced his concern about that"""
18779,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T02:10:50+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Maybe."" He kept looking around. ""But no matter what. I'm proud to serve you."""
18780,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T13:50:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane gave him a smile and shook her head ""you are serving your kingdom. As am I. And when we are wed I will serve you as your wife"""
18781,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-25T13:56:09+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""I would appreciate it my lady."" He looked around for a moment. ""So where did you get your cat?"""
18782,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-28T00:18:08+0100,Robin man,"(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/"">@JJennibee</a>)"
18783,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-28T01:20:50+0100,Mari_Rose,"""My cat? Oh,uhm she was a gift form a visiting French ambassador for my twelfth birthday. We've been doing trade with them for as long as I know"" Diane bent down quickly to pick prim up ""I ask for you to be careful with your wolf around her."""
18784,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-28T01:24:58+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Of course. He will not touch her."" He looked down at Tyrone and scratched behind his ear. Tyrone waged his tail. ""She's beautiful by the."" He said looking at Prim."
18785,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-31T21:21:31+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane smiled ""thank you"" she looked away for a moment before back to him ""I think I'll let you rest. I'll have a maid show you to your room. I'm sure you've had a long journey, and we have a big day tomorrow"" she nodded"
18786,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-31T21:42:24+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded and bowed. ""Thank you my lady. That's highly appreciated."" He scratched Tyrone behind the ears. Tyrone waged his tail. ""I think Tyrone would love that as well."""
18787,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-31T21:46:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane curtseyed and turned to to back inside ""I hope to you see you for supper"" she nodded and started to walk back inside to prepare herself for dinner. When she went inside she sent a maid out to greet jepitha and take him to the room his was given."
18788,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-07-31T22:27:43+0100,Robin man,Jepitha and Tyrone followed the maid to his room. Jepitha was impressed with the room. Tyrone jumped on the bed and curled up and fell asleep. Jepitha chuckled and he watched out the window to the city below then sighed.<i>Am I ready for such a duty?</i>He thought to himself.
18789,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T00:10:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane sat at her vanity brushing her hair and putting it into a neat long braid. She looked at prim and sighed giving her a gentle stroke on the head ""for the kingdom"" she said quietly and gave her a kiss on the head before walking back out to the dining hall for supper. Her father too every opportunity to learn about the man who was to marry his daughter. He also gave him tips about running a kingdom right but he would learn the most from her brother when they went to the summer isles."
18790,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T00:26:42+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha was still nervous about running a kingdom. But he'll do his best in running the summer isles. He sat down in at the foot of the table. Tyrone was still asleep in his room. He saw Diane and he stood up and pulled out a seat for her. ""My lady."""
18791,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T00:51:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane smiled politely and sat down ""thank you"" she said quietly and sat down placing her napkin in her lap ""sorry I'm late father"" she looked at him as he gave her a nod ""<span style=""color: #4d4dff"">it's alright my dear, you gave me plenty of time to speak it jepitha on my own</span>."" Diane nodded a little her self and began to eat before looking at jepitha with a question Itching her brain ""are you nervous about tomorrow?"""
18792,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T00:55:19+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""To be honest. I am. This is the second time in knighthood that I've been nervous."" He held her gently. ""But I believe it will all go well."" He let go and started eating."
18793,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T01:14:44+0100,Mari_Rose,"Diane tensed up a little when he touched her. They might have been getting married the next day but they were still strangers. But she could not say no, soon he will be her husband, her king, and he could do whatever he pleased with her. Another reason her father was on edge about this arrangement, though so far it seemed he approved. ""I'm sure we are nervous for different reasons again"""
18794,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T01:26:59+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Of course. But I hope I won't let the summer isles down. And I won't this alliance down."""
18795,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T01:31:19+0100,Mari_Rose,"""My brother will aide you until you understand what you rp duties require"" she nodded and kept eating her food ""there is no reason to fret"""
18796,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-01T01:33:33+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded with a soft smile. ""Right. I'll try not to take long learning."""
18797,A new kind of Loyalty,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-new-kind-of-loyalty.51082/,2014-08-02T16:47:25+0100,Robin man,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/"">@JJennibee</a>"
18798,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T18:02:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Name: Miko Hoshi<br/><br/><br/>Gamer Name: Midori Kawa<br/><br/><br/>Age: 20<br/><br/><br/>Gender; Male<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfecb854f_AnimeWarrior.jpg.22e79cd1f7b292cb63f3ca703cb7969d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24935"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfecb854f_AnimeWarrior.jpg.22e79cd1f7b292cb63f3ca703cb7969d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality: In real life, Miko was considered the class nerd. He really loved doing things with other people, but they just never gave him a chance. Thus, he found himself sticking to his room most of the time. His family was caring, but they didn't really understand him. As he got older, the only activity he really partook in other than school was martial arts. He has done MMORPG's before, but never virtual reality games. He just got his first NerveGear and is looking forward to trying it on.<br/>Miko Hoshi was strewn on his bed, observing his new NerveGear. He had never tried a Virtual Reality game before, so he was excited to see what all the fuss was about. It was two months after the release of the world seed and there weren't many problems popping up any more, so Miko thought it was safe to try his luck. The game he had picked up was Sword Art Online. Not the original, but an apparently safe reboot with all new game modes, abilities, and a fighting system that allowed a player to use some of their real life skill to win. The beta had just closed, so no one had become very advanced. Although the survivors of the previous version were awarded special privileges.<br/><br/><br/>Inserting the disc into the drive, Miko slipped on his NerveGear. For a moment, he was in a vacuum. Then, he was suddenly pulled into a totally different world. The character creation was a lot more complicated than he had hoped, but he was eventually able to construct a character that seemed to look very similar to his real life self. Though, he didn't have blue hair.<br/><br/><br/>Once outside of the character creation, Miko opened his eyes. Slouching a little, he said,<b>""Dammit, I got faulty gear. That's what I get for trying to go cheap. Wait... how did I get outside... oh.""</b><br/><br/><br/>Miko was standing in the central square of floor one. He was lightly buffeted by wind and he could hear footsteps and voices around him. He was frozen. To be honest, he didn't really know where to go from there. He wasn't very comfortable around people accept in video games. But this seemed real.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfecb854f_AnimeWarrior.jpg.22e79cd1f7b292cb63f3ca703cb7969d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfecb854f_AnimeWarrior.jpg.22e79cd1f7b292cb63f3ca703cb7969d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
18799,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T19:34:59+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(My skelly)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Name:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Yuki Takahashi.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Gamer Name:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Kokyo Nokomura.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Age:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 20.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Gender:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Female.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Appearence:</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fts3.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DHN.608035646989664316%26w%3D225%26h%3D179%26c%3D7%26rs%3D1%26pid%3D1.7&amp;hash=d249165e63a701ee62efdad98ac1fb16"" title=""th"">
<img alt=""th"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ts3.mm.bing.net/th?id=HN.608035646989664316&amp;w=225&amp;h=179&amp;c=7&amp;rs=1&amp;pid=1.7"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fts3.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DHN.608035646989664316%26w%3D225%26h%3D179%26c%3D7%26rs%3D1%26pid%3D1.7&amp;hash=d249165e63a701ee62efdad98ac1fb16"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Personality:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> In real life, Yuki is a video game junkie. She loves 'em all, but this is her first VR game. She doesn't like hanging out with other girls, prefers hanging with guys, which probably explains why most of her friends are male. She's slightly shy, but you'd never know it talking to her through a game. Games give her confidence she doesn't normaly have, so she might come across as cocky at times.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(First Post IC)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I finally got it, I can't believe I finally saved up enough to get my NerveGear,</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I thought, doing a little happy dance around the box sitting on the floor in the middle of my bed room. I sat down cross-legged and opened it, ripping most of the packaging in my excitement. I pulled it out and set it up, popped in the game disk and threw myself onto my bed, putting the headset on.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I was sucked into a tube-of-many-colors, kind of like a long portal, and then she was at the character creation stage. It was about what I expected, difficulty-wise. Hard, but the final project was satisfying. It looked a lot like me, but skinyer and a little taller.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
And suddenly, I was standing outside, in some kind of square. A large, open area. I could see a few new players appearing sporadically. A girl turning in slow circles trying to take everything in, a few guys, walking over to a group I assumed was their friends.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
But the best part, was that I could feel the sun on my skin, the breeze blowing my hair across my face. It was freaking awesome!</span></span>"
18800,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T19:49:41+0100,CelticHero37,"Miko scanned the striking scene. It was amazing! Yet, the scene was ruined when something unusual caught his eye. Someone must have had a bad link, their character was half stuck in a wall and making sporadic circles. Upon seeing this, Miko relaxed a little. So the game wasn't perfect, they hadn't fixed all of the little bugs. But the scene made Miko laugh, so he didn't mind it.<br/><br/><br/>As he continued to look around, his eyes locked onto another new player. She wasn't that far away from him, and he thought he had made eye contact. Blushing a little, he built up the courage to walk over to her. Besides, it was only a video game right? What's the worst that could happen?<br/><br/><br/>As he walked up, he bowed, as he was used to doing when meeting people during his martial arts training.<b>""H-hi. It looks like you joined the same time I did. My name's Mik... Midori. What's yours?""</b>"
18801,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T20:04:44+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I was just standing there, enjoying the sun, how real this all felt, when a guy walked up to me and bowed.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>""H-Hi. It looks like you joined the same time as I did. My name's Mik...Midori. What's yours?""</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I Kokyo,"" I said, offering my hand for him to shake. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I wonder what made him choose to talk to me?...</i></span></span><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Hey, just wanted to let you know I'll probably be logging off really soon, but I might be on again tonight, or maybe not until tomorrow, okay.)</span></span>"
18802,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T20:10:29+0100,CelticHero37,"I smile as I shake the girls hand. Her way of answering was a little strange, but that didn't matter. To be honest, her character was quite beautiful. Whether that's what she looked like in real life was a different story. But that was beside the point.<b>""I'll be honest, I have no idea where I'm supposed to be going. So I was wondering if I could maybe tag along with you for a while. Is that okay?""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>(Okay, that's fine. Have a good day xD )"
18803,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T20:27:30+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Sure, I love company. The more the merrier, right? Hmm...where should we go. I was thinking of heading for the market. I've heard it's cool there and they sell all kinds of stuff, and I'd like to look, even if neither of us have any credits yet,"" I said, smiling. ""Come on."" I started walking the direction I thought led to the market section (from my glancing at the map they'ed provided with the game) with Midori beside me. As we were walking, I glanced at Midori. His character is cute, even with the blue hair, and the flowing cape was a nice touch. His sword was pretty big, and that made me rethink the size of mine a little. It was miniscule in compairasen. But I knew I was better with short swords anyway, so it didn't really matter. I wondered how good he was with his, though.</span></span>"
18804,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T20:35:52+0100,CelticHero37,"Midori nodded, a little surprised that she had accepted. As he continued to walk with her, he tried to listen to the different conversations going on around him. It was awesome! In a normal video game, you'd have to constantly watch the little chat box, which was extremely annoying. He kept hearing something about a colosseum battle of some sort. That was probably one of the new features. He'd have to check that out.<br/><br/><br/>Looking back to Kokyo, he asked,<b>""So, are you looking for anything in particular?""</b>"
18805,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T20:44:31+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">The world was much more detailed then I'd expected. I reached out to touch a stone wall as we passed, and I could feel the courseness, how cold it was, being in the shade. There was even grass growing from as crack between stones in the street.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Not really, I just thought I'd like to explore a little. Maybe find a place to stay, before I go galivanting through the other levels. What about you? Is there anything you want to do before you start trying to beat the game?</span></span>"
18806,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T20:53:09+0100,CelticHero37,"Midori thought for a second. He really had no idea what he wanted to do.<b>""I honestly don't know. I guess finding a place to stay isn't a bad idea. As for finishing the game, I'm more of an explorer. I always find myself sidetracked on less important missions and such like that. Speaking of which, I've been hearing about this new colosseum feature. Do you want to check it out with me?""</b>"
18807,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T21:11:53+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I shrugged and smiled. ""Okay. Do you want to do it before we go to the market district? Do you know how to get there?""</span></span>"
18808,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-25T21:21:37+0100,CelticHero37,"Midori shrugged.<b>""I honestly don't know where anything is right now. I was stupid and didn't read the guide before I came in. But I think they said it held it's own city on the first floor. Colosseum city. We should just be able to check the map and find it. Maybe we can ask somebody about it too. What do you think?""</b>"
18809,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T18:40:03+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Sure. That sounds fun! Hmm, let's ask...him. He looks like he knows his way around."" I pointed at an older player in dark green shining metal armour and leather boots, with a black cape.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Excuse me,"" I said when we reached the guy, ""would you happen to know how to get to Colosseum City from here?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
The guy laughed in my face, and when he calmed he said,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""If you are too stupid to read the map then you shouldn't be playing this game."" Then he started laughing again.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>You stupid little insignificant pissant! I'm gonna kick you so hard, you taste your balls in your throat!...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I probably looked just as pissed on the outside as I did in my head, or at least I hope I did.</span></span>"
18810,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T18:49:42+0100,CelticHero37,"Grabbing your shoulder and pulling you along, I say,<b>""Yeah, we'll just check the map. Thanks.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>After the guy was out of earshot, I let go of your shoulder and sigh,<b>""Let's face it Kokyo, you're not advanced enough to take on somebody like that yet. Let's just play it safe for now and not try to get into fights.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Opening my map, I found the direction for Colosseum City and showed it to you. Let's head there and check it out. I start to walk down the street in the right direction. Looking over to you, I ask,<b>""So, how many of these Virtual Reality games have you played so far?""</b>"
18811,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T20:17:13+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I was still fuming when Midori led me away.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""None, this is my first one. I just bought it today, finally saved up enough money,"" I said smiling as we walked.</span></span>"
18812,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T21:00:53+0100,CelticHero37,"I blinked for a moment before looking back to you.<b>""You're kidding me right? I mean, it's exactly the same for me!""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Narrowing my eyes comically, I ask,<b>""You're not some sort of stalker are you?""</b>"
18813,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T21:05:43+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I burst out laughing.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
""No way! I'm a loner. In fact, this is the first time I've hung out with another player in a game.""</span></span>"
18814,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T21:18:20+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh... really? Me too,""</b>I say, feeling a little more comfortable around you,<b>""Hah, leave it to two loners to randomly create a party. Oh... but if you like working alone... I can get out of your hair. I didn't mean to butt in like that.""</b>"
18815,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T21:22:03+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I grinned. ""Nah, you're fine. It doesn't bother me, I just never thought about doing it before you asked,"" I told him.</span></span>"
18816,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-26T21:36:54+0100,CelticHero37,"I gave her an accepting smile as we approached the gates to Colosseum City. The entrance was huge, leading to a spacious square filled with all sorts of people. It looked like the marketing and banking sectors were to the east, while artisan shops, vendors, and a few homes filled the western wall. The entire city was a wide circle encompassing a central arena. The main function of the city was to support spectators who would watch whatever went on in the arena. Sword Art Colosseum, I remember reading something about that as a new feature in the game. It seemed like a pretty big deal.<br/><br/><br/>As I approached the wall, I asked one of the guards what the Colosseum was. The NPC guard rolled his eyes as if in surprise that I didn't know. Apparently Colosseum was like a giant PvP duel. Except it wasn't just against one person, it was a free for all among the contestants who joined. The last three surviving members of this would then have to team up against a randomly generated boss. The bosses were created designed by other players and fans of the game, so it was truly random. The only restriction was level caps based on the floors the fight was hosted in. So that meant that this level boss wouldn't be that hard to beat. Upon defeating the beast, the last three contestants would be awarded with a rare item. That was the appeal.<br/><br/><br/>Following the explanation, I look to Kokyo,<b>""Want to give it a sh0t?""</b>"
18817,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T03:26:04+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Just going to say I'll probably log off unexpectedly and without warning, when I do.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I don't knoooow,"" I drug out the last word uncertainly. ""I think I want to explore a while first before committing myself to anything just yet. We don't know how long this will take--"" I guestured to the colosseum, ""--and I'd really like to find a place to stay.""</span></span>"
18818,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T03:33:48+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, okay. No problem. Sorry, I was jumping into things a little too quickly. So what were you thinking in terms of places to stay? An Inn, an apartment, a small home? Maybe we could be neighbors.""</b>"
18819,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T03:40:34+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""I figure anything cheep enough, so probably an inn. I'll have to get some credits before I can even get a place. I wonder if anyone has an odd job they needed done in the residential section..."" I let the sentance fade out and stopped walking. ""Do you want to come with me back to the housing quarter? I want to see if there is any type of short-term work to do there?""</span></span>"
18820,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T03:48:49+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Sure, tagging along with you seems to be my best bet anyway. But please do tell me if I'm getting annoying. I don't want to be that.""</b></span>"
18821,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T03:53:27+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I smiled at how cute he was being as we walked back toward the market/housing area.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""You're adorable,"" I told him, almost giggling.</span></span>"
18822,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T04:10:05+0100,CelticHero37,"I blush a little and my brain stops functioning properly. I start to fumble around with my words as I say,<b>""Oh well, yeah. Uh, thanks. Y-you're adorable too.""</b>"
18823,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T21:50:49+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Aww, thank you,"" I returned casually, but I blushed, too, not expecting him to return the compliment. We walked in silence for a little while.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
We were nearing the housing area, and we stopped at the gate to the city.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I think we should head over to the blacksmith. They might have something for us to do there. Come on, if you're comming,"" I said, heading in that direction.</span></span>"
18824,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-27T23:36:00+0100,CelticHero37,"I hurry along after her and enter the blacksmiths shop. We've just started the game, so we don't have any outstanding skills yet. But there's only one way to get those. Perhaps this blacksmith was an NPC, since this was a major city. In which case they could probably get pretty cheap jobs designed to help characters level up."
18825,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-28T00:39:07+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">When I pushed the door open, a bell jingled. The inside of the shop was cool. Or I guess I should say warm, because it was really hot, what with the giant stone hearth blazing with hot coals and fire behind the wooden counter. The large man behind it looked up when we came in. He had a happy, round face thast smiled when he saw us.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""How can I help you,"" he asked. ""Can I intrest you in any weapons or armour?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I returned his smile but shook my head 'no'.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Sorry, but we were wondering if you needed anything done, like an odd job? We're looking to make some credits so we can get a room at an inn. It's our first day here.""</span></span>"
18826,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-28T01:04:40+0100,CelticHero37,"I let Kokyo do the talking, surprised at her initiative. The blacksmith laughed heartily and smiled again offering to give us a job smithing basic armor and weapon types. He said that if we did a good enough job that he would even give us extra money to spend. That sounded good enough to me, so I nodded. But then I looked to Kokyo to make sure she was up for it too."
18827,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-29T06:14:08+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Wow, thank you so much! This is perfect!"" I told the man, who asked us to call him Marvin. I turned to Midori, who was already looking at me. ""Do you mind if I ask him if we can start now? I want to get at least a few credits before I log off for the day.""</span></span>"
18828,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-29T15:52:20+0100,CelticHero37,"Midori smiled.<b>""I had assumed we were going to start right away. Let's get going then.""</b>When they asked for permission to work, Marvin pointed them to a set of anvils next to furnaces. It wasn't that big, but the space contained all they needed to craft basic armor. Midori walked over, picked up some bronze from a scrap pile the blacksmith had, and started smelting a bronze bar."
18829,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-30T01:58:45+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I asked Marvin if he wanted us to make anything specific, but he said no, to make whatever we wanted. I took Midori's lead and started working.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
We worked for the next few hours in nice silence. I only had to ask Midori a few things before I got the hang of it. I made a breastplate, but I didn't pay too much attention to what he was making. </span></span>"
18830,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-30T06:42:25+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000ff"">In the original version of Sword Art Online, smithing held a wide variety of opportunities. This allowed for effective customization. However, it had still been limited by certain attribute menus and decorum counts.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
In the new version, one could still go about smithing in the old fashion. Yet there was a new interface which literally allowed the player to shape the metal and designate it's function. Using the given data, the game would process the attributes through a series of tests. In essence, one could now create an entirely new weapon and learn how effective it could be.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
Despite all this, Midori was no great inventor or talented blacksmith. Since his level was so low, it was also hard for him to mold the metal. But eventually, he was able to reach his desired goal. Two greaves formed to fit as a pair. They were designed to be fairly pointed at the front to allow for particularly painful kicks.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
Midori chose to craft these because he didn't much care for most types of armor. Simply because armor could really bog someone down. Midori was more interested in speed and accuracy. The greaves were perfect because they weren't overly heavy and heightened the effectiveness of kicks along with the users defense.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
Once he finished, he looked up toward his new friend, </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><b>""Did you finish yours yet Kokyo?""</b></span>"
18831,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-30T06:46:25+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah."" I held my breastplate up. It looked okay but not great, but for my first piece, I was pretty happy with it. ""I wonder if Marvin would mind if I tried to sell it,"" I whispered to him.</span></span>"
18832,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-30T06:52:26+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000ff"">I gave her a confused look, </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><b>""Wasn't </b></span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><b><i>he</i></b></span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><b> going to buy it from us? Or do you think we could get a better price somewhere else? Either way, we should talk to Marvin first. It would just be the honest thing to do since we used his material.""</b></span>"
18833,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-30T06:59:36+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""To tell the truth, I didn't think he'd want to buy this one,"" I whispered grinning. ""But, yeah we should definately talk to him first. I wouldn't have it any other way.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(I think I'm going to log off pretty soon, msybe right now.)</span></span>"
18834,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-07-30T07:03:23+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000ff""><b>""Hey! Don't be so down on yourself,""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000ff""> I say, giving the chest plate a solid knock, </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><b>""This is quality work from a beginner. Besides, Marvin seems like a nice guy. I'm sure he'll give you a good price.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
(Okay, have a good night!)</span>"
18835,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T05:34:05+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah, you're probably right. Come on, we should go show him these."" And we did. He said he liked our work and payed us well, plus the bonus cash!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Thank you, Marvin. You really helped us out by doing this..."" I began, but he just waved us off smiling, and telling us to go have fun with our moolah (well, he used another word, but still).</span></span>"
18836,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T05:44:31+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""I think this should be enough to get a place for the night. But to get some sort of permanent residence, I'd have to give you my money… so, here. I'd rather you find a nice place."" </b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">I opened up his menu and transferred his money over to Kokyo. </span>"
18837,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T05:49:13+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""You didn't have to do that..."" I said, rubbing the back of my neck kind of embarrassed. ""That was your money. What are you going to do about a place now?""</span></span>"
18838,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T05:55:04+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I shook my head and looked to the ground, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Don't worry about me. I've got a pretty good handle of MMO's. I can survive one night no problem. Then I'll just come back to work again tomorrow.""</b></span>"
18839,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T19:40:05+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Oh come on, I can't let you sleep in the street,"" I sighed. ""If you really want to give me the money, I'll get a place and you can stay there with me until you get your own place. Or I'll have to give the money back.""</span></span>"
18840,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T19:43:21+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I sighed in annoyance. Although staying in the same house as her for a while was a pretty attractive arrangement. But she wouldn't think of him like that by any means. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Okay fine, you win. I'll crash at your new place until I make up some money then. So what are you looking to buy?""</b></span>"
18841,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T19:55:47+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Probably just something big enough for me, like a little cabin maybe with one big room with everything in it. I wonder how I could find something like that. Do you think there's a place something like a realty outlet where you can see everything for sale?"" I asked Midori.</span></span>"
18842,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T19:58:31+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I nodded. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Yeah, I think there's actually just a tab in the player menu where you can find that stuff. But hey, if you're looking for a one room place… there's only going to be one bed. So no fighting about it. I'm sleeping on the couch. Okay? It's your house. You get the bed.""</b></span>"
18843,Sword Art Online,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online.51272/,2014-08-02T20:14:11+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I smiled, saying, ""Fine. But only if you swear that you aren't letting me have it because I'm a girl."" I opened my menu and found the list he'd mentioned, and started scrolling through it. I saw a few interesting places, but I found an almost perfect one after a few minutes.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Wow, look at this. This is great..."" Midori came over where he could see my menu. There was a picture of a small almost shack-like cabin in the forest, with a tiny creek running next to it. It was beautiful. ""I couldn't have pictured a more perfect place! I think I'm going to buy it. What do you think?"" I turned to Midori.</span></span>"
18844,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-19T03:09:06+0100,usagi froggy,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/"">@twilight sparkle</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Jesse Sparks<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fteenfictionbooks.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F05%2Fdylan_maximum_ride_by_laurastellinamia-d5a0kt9.jpg&amp;hash=f963f54ec73972111e30923d4c5ac218"" title=""dylan_maximum_ride_by_laurastellinamia-d5a0kt9.jpg"">
<img alt=""dylan_maximum_ride_by_laurastellinamia-d5a0kt9.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://teenfictionbooks.files.wordpress.com/2013/05/dylan_maximum_ride_by_laurastellinamia-d5a0kt9.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fteenfictionbooks.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F05%2Fdylan_maximum_ride_by_laurastellinamia-d5a0kt9.jpg&amp;hash=f963f54ec73972111e30923d4c5ac218"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Tsundere, smart, rude sometimes, sarcastic"
18845,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-19T04:32:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Name:nichole kudo<br/><br/><br/>age:17<br/><br/><br/>Gender:female<br/><br/><br/>appearance:<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/095b788293ae7611c85355249fa424a41362338720_full.jpeg.f7209aaf722cb8be06dde7b2b40568d2.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23208"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/095b788293ae7611c85355249fa424a41362338720_full.jpeg.f7209aaf722cb8be06dde7b2b40568d2.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>with black hair, hazel eyes and glasses.<br/><br/><br/>personality:sweet, kind, doesnt act like the typical rich girl<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/095b788293ae7611c85355249fa424a41362338720_full.jpeg.f7209aaf722cb8be06dde7b2b40568d2.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/095b788293ae7611c85355249fa424a41362338720_full.jpeg.f7209aaf722cb8be06dde7b2b40568d2.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
18846,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-22T02:54:07+0100,usagi froggy,Jesse walked down the streets. He was going to Starbucks so he could get a muffin and some coffee. He checked his pocket to make sure his wallet was still there.
18847,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-22T03:00:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole yawned and stretched. She smiled and got up. She walked to her bathroom and showered. Nichole washed her hair and finished her morning routine getting dressed for school. She then ate breakfast and smiled.
18848,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-24T20:17:03+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse bought his food and exited. He was going to school today, but he didn't mind that much. He always loved school, even if he didn't have many friends. He accidentally tripped over a crack in the sidewalk, and spilled coffee on himself, ""Shit!"" he shouted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18849,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-24T20:20:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hummed as she walked to school. She blinked seeing a guy trip. ""E-excuse me are you ok?"" She jogged over and saw he spilt his coffee on his shirt. ""Here."" Handing him her hanky. Nichole smiled kindly and waited."
18850,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-24T20:25:20+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse looked over at the girl next to him. Even though he would've liked her hanky, he hated recieving help, ""N-No, thanks, I'll be fine"" he replied."
18851,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-24T20:29:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""um here."" She said giving him a stain remover pen. ""Cya later.""Nichole walked on to school humming. She walked in and once again here comes the admirers. Nichole said""t-thank you."" Sweatdropping and accepted the gifts ""she's so beautiful."" ""So kind."" ""Smart."" ""Shes everything we dreamed of!"" A group of guys said."
18852,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T03:50:59+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse raised his eyebrow as he was slowly trailing behind her, removing the stains from his clothing. He saw several guys give her gifts and wonder what exactly was so special about her. He didn't even know her name.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18853,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T03:55:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Kudo-chan please notice me!"" ""No me!"" The guys started to fight and Nichole sweatdropped ""p-please stop fighting."" Before getting taken to class by her teacher. Nichole sighed and looked at all the gifts she received."
18854,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T03:57:40+0100,usagi froggy,"As Jesse entered the same class as Nichole, ""Uh, you've got a pretty good amount of admirers"" he whispered, cracking a half smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18855,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T03:59:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and smiled weakly. ""Oh um did the stain come out?"" She stood and looked at his shirt closely kinda in his personal space. Then nodded. ""Glad I had a stain pen on hand."" Smiling."
18856,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:03:45+0100,usagi froggy,"""You carry those with you everywhere?"" he asked, snickering at his own dumb joke.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18857,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:05:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you need to be prepared. Just in case."" SSmiling. she blushed and sat down. Guys looked at jesse with anger."
18858,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:06:22+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse let out a short, breathy laugh, ""So, what's the deal with those guys. They seem like a pack of wolves, yearning for your attention.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18859,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:08:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I really dont know."" Looking back at them. They blushed as they saw her. She sat down as the teacher told then to take their seats."
18860,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:10:03+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse nodded, ""You don't seem so special,"" he said bluntly, looking straight into her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18861,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:11:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled softly and said""i-its fine."" ""Dont talk to kudo-chan that way! She comes from a very rich and productive family!"" One guy said."
18862,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:12:40+0100,usagi froggy,"""Buzz off, pests,"" Jesse muttered, flicking a small piece of paper at them. ""I've never heard of your family.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18863,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:14:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and took out a newspaper. Her mother, father, brother, and her were on the front page."
18864,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:21:25+0100,usagi froggy,"""You carry that around with you too?"" he asked, taking it from her, scanning the front page.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18865,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T04:25:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"<b>The kudo family at the grammy awards! </b><br/><br/><br/>Daniel kudo, and ciara kudo won oscars. While their son kouji kudo won a grammy for his new album. The youngest nichole kudo also made an appearance. We know not of her talents yet"
18866,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T06:16:42+0100,usagi froggy,"""Pretty impressive...."" Jesse murmered, ""being rich ever bother you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18867,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T06:24:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and said""I dont like the spotlight.."" she bit her lip and started doing her work. She moved her hair behind her ear. Nichole finished the worksheet and stood to turn it in."
18868,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T06:49:52+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse nodded, continuing his worksheet. He wondered how Nichol had finished her work so quickly, as you normally need to spend time checking to make sure everything is correct, ""How'd you finish that so fast?"" he asked when she got back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18869,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T06:51:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-"" ""shes just amazingly smart like that!"" Said an admirer. Nichole said""because I had already been tutored on this stuff."""
18870,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T06:57:28+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse elbowed the admirer in the face, quickly putting him in his place. ""Oh, that's cool I guess. It must suck being tutored..."" he said absently, rubbin an eraser across the top of his paper.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18871,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:00:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and laid her head on the desk. She blinked hearing a meow and walked to the window. ""Miss kudo take your seat please. "" the teacher said before Nichole opened the window. a cat jumped into her arms and purred looking up at her. ""Hello little one. "" Nichole said petting him and smiled."
18872,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:26:32+0100,usagi froggy,"""What the hell is that?"" Jesse whispered at Nichole, reaching out to pet the cat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18873,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:28:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"The cute calico kitten looked up at him. Nichole said""its a kitten. Well he is a kitten."""
18874,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:31:47+0100,usagi froggy,"""What's it doin' in here?"" he asked, scratching the top of its head gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18875,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:34:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I let him in."" The kitten purred and nuzzled nichole. Then nuzzled and licked jesse's hand"
18876,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:34:59+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse nodded, ""He's.... cute."" he said, kissing the top of the cat's head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18877,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:39:19+0100,twilight sparkle,The kitten purred loudly. Nichole smiled and giggled.
18878,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:41:15+0100,usagi froggy,"(I really like this RP!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""So are ya gonna kee it?"" he asked, laughing quietly to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18879,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:42:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Mee too!!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and said""im gonna foster him. And find him a great home. How does that sound kuro?"" Kuro mewled and licked her cheek."
18880,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:47:52+0100,usagi froggy,"""Already got a name for him?"" Jesse asked, ""well, I'm sure Kuro's gonna find a good home.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18881,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T07:50:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and giggled as kuro licked her cheek. ""Such a cute wittle guy."" Most of the students had heart eyes. ""So kind."" ""So gentle."" ""So beautiful. """
18882,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T08:04:12+0100,usagi froggy,"(I'm gonna go to bed! Night night~<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""You need to get some body guards or something, Nichole..."" Jesse said, squinting his eyes at the other guys worshipping her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18883,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T08:06:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Nite!! (<br/><br/><br/>Nichole tilted her head and blinked. ""Huh?"" The bell rang and Nichole was dragged off by a random guy."
18884,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T16:35:21+0100,usagi froggy,"""Nichole?"" Jesse asked quietly, wondering where she went.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18885,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-25T18:25:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""stop you're hurting me!""as the guy dragged her to the janitor's closet."
18886,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:42:02+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse briskly walked after her, curious to what was going on. He couldn't tell who the guys was, but he could tell he was trouble, ""Nichole, who is that?"""
18887,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:44:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kuro hissed at the guy. ""OW OW OW! STOP IT!"" Nichole said starting to cry. He was hurting her wrists. ""I-i dont know who he is!"""
18888,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:46:23+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse ran faster, and pushed the guy trying to get his hands off of Nichole."
18889,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:47:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Kuro hissed and clawed the boy. His id fell out of his pocket. His name was yukimori
18890,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:48:17+0100,usagi froggy,"""Y-Yukimori? Who the hell are you?"" Jesse asked, angered at him for attacking Nichole."
18891,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:55:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Yukimori said""Nichole would you just give me another chance?! Remember our childhood? !"" Nichole blinked trying to remember."
18892,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:57:10+0100,usagi froggy,"""What the fuck...?"" Jesse mumbled, watching as the scene played out."
18893,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T03:59:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-i dont remember you. ""Backing up. Yukimori growled and pulled her into a rough kiss. Nichole's eyes widened and then they narrowed. She pushed him away and coughed. ""I FONT EVEN KNOW YOU!"""
18894,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:41:47+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse ran in, separating Yukimori and Nichole, ""What the hell are you doing!?"""
18895,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:44:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Yukimori said""hm a good kisser are you not?""looking at Nichole. Nichole's eyes darkened and she sucker punched him. He spun and tell out cold."
18896,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:44:43+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse was breathless, ""Ni-Nichole, who the heck was that?"""
18897,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:47:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole panted and wiped her mouth spitting. ""I dont even know that guy."" Glaring at yukimori. Then blinked as her brother and family friend came. ""We got this imuto, nikki."" Kouji and aki said dragging yukimori away."
18898,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:50:10+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse nodded, ""So, uh, we getting back to class now?"""
18899,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:51:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and blushed. ""Thanks."""
18900,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:52:25+0100,usagi froggy,"""No problem,"" Jesse said, looking away from her, leading to their second period."
18901,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:53:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked with him to history and sat down in a desk.
18902,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:54:48+0100,usagi froggy,"""Nichole, did you study for the test?"" an admirer asked, preparing to give her notes."
18903,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-26T21:57:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""yes I studied last night to make sure I was prepared. I had been studying for the test two days ahead."""
18904,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-31T05:33:03+0100,usagi froggy,"""Oh, okay..."" he said, disappointed. Jesse smiled smugly as Nichole answered him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18905,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-31T05:34:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed ready for her test.
18906,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-31T05:40:50+0100,usagi froggy,"The teacher passed around the tests, allowing each student thirty minutes to complete the test.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18907,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-31T05:42:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole started on her test thinking and nodded answering more questions.
18908,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-31T15:23:16+0100,usagi froggy,"Jesse looked over at Nichole and saw she was doing well. She was really smart, he thought.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18909,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-07-31T17:18:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole soon finished and placed her pencil down. She looked over her test once more before flipping it over.
18910,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-08-01T02:15:00+0100,usagi froggy,"""How was the test?"" Jesse whispered at Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18911,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-08-01T04:10:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""pretty easy.:"
18912,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-08-01T05:18:08+0100,usagi froggy,"""Awesome, I just finished,"" Jesse said as he signed his name and set his pencil down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18913,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-08-01T13:42:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and smiled.""thats good."""
18914,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-08-03T00:12:46+0100,usagi froggy,"""Man, I hate math. It's so hard,"" Jesse complained.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
18915,The Princess and the Tsundere,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-princess-and-the-tsundere.33249/,2014-08-03T00:14:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""need help?""Tilting her head."
18916,[Typist]The School of Stars[Albion],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/typist-the-school-of-stars-albion.52437/,2014-07-30T10:37:10+0100,sunshine and whiskey,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The school of stars. The school has a notorious reputation of making something of all their students. Only the best of the best are accepted into this high ranking art school. Actors, dancers, photographers, and singers alike have all gone to this school, and many return to help with lessons and demonstrations. It is almost fact that once you are a member of this school that you will get a career in whatever desired field you are going into. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Though it is a highly sought after school, it is like an ordinary college in terms of lifestyle. Those from different walks of life, ethnicity, and interest live here. Parties are not unheard of, and sororities and fraternities are present. Our story follows the lives of 4 young persons beginning their life on their own.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
___________________________________________________________________</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Character Skeleton</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Name:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Nickname(s):</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Age:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F_MCy6UZ3NI5M%2FTVCQM7z8hSI%2FAAAAAAABc0c%2Fw1LiVffbrXI%2Fs1600%2F142yjd1.gif&amp;hash=c79452f35548ee7b6d5906dcc5bce0a9"" title=""142yjd1.gif"">
<img alt=""142yjd1.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_MCy6UZ3NI5M/TVCQM7z8hSI/AAAAAAABc0c/w1LiVffbrXI/s1600/142yjd1.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F_MCy6UZ3NI5M%2FTVCQM7z8hSI%2FAAAAAAABc0c%2Fw1LiVffbrXI%2Fs1600%2F142yjd1.gif&amp;hash=c79452f35548ee7b6d5906dcc5bce0a9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Layla Roberts | 18 | Heterosexual - Single | Music/Arts Major | Sophomore</span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m6qpbgo1771qmojeuo1_500.gif&amp;hash=0737fd95d91d128c4cedfb07a1fba241"" title=""tumblr_m6qpbgo1771qmojeuo1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m6qpbgo1771qmojeuo1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6qpbgo1771qmojeuo1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m6qpbgo1771qmojeuo1_500.gif&amp;hash=0737fd95d91d128c4cedfb07a1fba241"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Fredrick ""Fred"" Roberts | 21 | Bisexual - Single | Drama/Theater Major | Senior</span><br/>​</div>"
18917,[Typist]The School of Stars[Albion],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/typist-the-school-of-stars-albion.52437/,2014-07-30T11:00:43+0100,Rise of Albion,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F594433daac3fc947cf08780a0252c0f9%2Ftumblr_mulpzhlcDD1sosciwo1_400.jpg&amp;hash=2739e4551cd3cd98ea71de07b81c7fcb"" title=""tumblr_mulpzhlcDD1sosciwo1_400.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mulpzhlcDD1sosciwo1_400.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/594433daac3fc947cf08780a0252c0f9/tumblr_mulpzhlcDD1sosciwo1_400.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F594433daac3fc947cf08780a0252c0f9%2Ftumblr_mulpzhlcDD1sosciwo1_400.jpg&amp;hash=2739e4551cd3cd98ea71de07b81c7fcb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Janet Adler | 17 | Heterosexual - Single | Dance/Ballet Major | Freshman<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F26886527%2Ftumblr_m1y3jbEC6H1r5kqp7o1_1280_large.jpg&amp;hash=ebe1b76923fcbeb941c467b481731e39"" title=""tumblr_m1y3jbEC6H1r5kqp7o1_1280_large.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m1y3jbEC6H1r5kqp7o1_1280_large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/26886527/tumblr_m1y3jbEC6H1r5kqp7o1_1280_large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F26886527%2Ftumblr_m1y3jbEC6H1r5kqp7o1_1280_large.jpg&amp;hash=ebe1b76923fcbeb941c467b481731e39"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Timothy 'Tim' Keilar | 20 | Heterosexual - Single | Drama/Film Major | Junior​</div>"
18918,[Typist]The School of Stars[Albion],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/typist-the-school-of-stars-albion.52437/,2014-07-30T11:37:47+0100,sunshine and whiskey,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Layla was up earlier than usual this morning because she was so excited to go back to school. Lincoln Heights it was called and often referred to the school of stars. Oh, her body was gleaming with excitement. She had her bags packed and had her other necessities ready to go. She was no longer a freshman, thank god. This year, she was a sophomore so she'll be assigned a buddy from the freshman class to guide around the school. She hoped that the female or male was excited as she was, if not, she was going to kicked them to the curb.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Her eyes scanned the door as it opened up, revealing her darling mother behind it. She ran up to her and gave her a tight squeeze before speaking. ""Oh, has Freddy left yet?"" She questioned towards her mother, who nodded her head. ""You know that the seniors have to be there early. For senior stuff, I guess."" Her mother shrugged her shoulders and helped Layla by grabbing a few of her bags. Layla grabbed her cell phone, purse, car keys and the rest of the bags and followed her mother down the stairs.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
While outside, they stuffed the trunk with her bags then gave each other one last hug before Layla got into the car and was off towards the school. Upon her arrival there, she found a parking space and got out. She would tend to her bags later, she wanted to see if she had any competition this year but even the parking lot was filled with kids singing, dancing and filming. It was laughter all around that morning and she loved every minute of it. She looked up at her eyes locked with this other male across from her as she tucked a few strands of her behind her ear then smiled, offering him a small wave.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Layla then turned heel and walked inside of the school, giving the male one last glance before fully entering the double doors that stood in front of her. ""Freddy!"" She squealed as she seen her brother down the hall. She ran up to him and gave him a hug. ""I'm so excited to be back here."" She said but he didn't really have time to talk to her because of his senior stuff. She sat down on one of the benches in the hallway and sighed, thinking to herself. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>'What a great year this is going to be?'</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
-&amp;-</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Fredrick couldn't help but to leave much earlier than usual to get to Lincoln Heights. He was a senior this year and he had to be there before the school even began, or rather yet opened. When he arrived at the school, he saw some of friends as he joked with them for a few minutes then went on inside to hear this speech for seniors only.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
After the speech was over, he walked into the main building, where he saw his little sister, squealing with excitement as she ran up to him and gave him a hug. ""I'm excited as well. But hey, sorry that I can't talk now. I'll catch you later though."" He spoke towards his sister with a soft sigh as he really did want to talk to her but had other obligations to fulfill. ""Oh, I hear we're getting a buddy this year."" One of his friends mentioned as Freddy raised a brow. ""Really? I hope I don't get a freshman."" He laughed after those words and so did his friends. ""But I better hold my tongue because I might indeed get one.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Freddy sat down on his bed and rested his hands behind his head, staring up at the ceiling. ""It's going to be a great year guys. I can feel it."" He spoke towards his friends as they nodded their heads in agreement. ""Okay. Let's get off our butts and go see these new recruits, shall we?"" One of his friends said as they all jumped up and bombarded through the same door.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Fredrick was ready for this school year to be over and done with - Considering that it was his last and final year at Lincoln Heights.</span>"
18919,[Typist]The School of Stars[Albion],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/typist-the-school-of-stars-albion.52437/,2014-07-30T14:19:29+0100,Rise of Albion,"Janet had been up before dawn, stretching downstairs in the makeshift dance room that had once been her basement. The mirrors lined up entirely across one wall of the tiny room reflected her every action as she practiced her plies, arabesques, chasses and any other solo movements and techniques that she had learned through all of her years of practice and perfection. She was stretching when a rude honk from the street above alerted her about Tim and his car's presence. As she rushed out the door with her bags and a blown kiss, her mother had remarked that she had never seen her only child do anything half so quick.<br/><br/><br/>Lincoln Heights was a massive, intimidating manor that promised stardom and success to all who entered its great halls, whether it be through dance, music, theatre or film and television. Janet's hands were shaking as she stared up at her new academy, books gathered in her arms to try and quell the appearance of her nerves to the other students. She could feel Timothy shaking beside her with laughter as he gazed down at her, watching her uncomfort with undisguised amusement. She looked up to glare at him and he ruffled her hair in response. ""You have no need to worry."" He told her with a grin. ""You're here for a reason. You deserve it. Stop worrying.""<br/><br/><br/>""I know... I'm just..."" Janet worried at her bottom lip for a moment before she nodded, steeling her nerves for confidence. Tim smiled at her again before walking away across the parking lot where his friends were all waiting at a collection of benches. She watched him leave with slight despair for a moment before she took her own steps forward to explore the school which she would be calling home for the next year. Now that they were at school together, instead of meeting up in the afternoon as friends, Tim didn't have the time for her. To say that she was nervous was an understatement. She just hoped that the other students in her year would stick with her for the day.<br/><br/><br/>She entered through the front doors at the same time as a group of Seniors were passing through to go outside. Just in time, she was able to get out of the way of one with long, brown hair stumbling a little in her hurry. She watched as they passed and then breathed out a sigh of relief that the guy hadn't stopped her on her way. It was always the attractive ones who seemed to be the most aggressive, and at the moment, she was only a little fish in a big pond. Everyone else here were just as talented as she was, and some were even more so.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>Tim cleared his throat as he approached the grouping of Juniors sitting at the cluster of benches near the edge of the school's parking space, earning an ensuing cheer from the mixture of guys and girls who were all in his year. ""We are Juniors, my friends."" He said, shaking the large J on his new school jacket. Just because he was at a school to be an actor didn't mean that he couldn't be a jock at the same time. Aside from learning lines, he made it almost his duty to play basketball in the rest of his spare time.<br/><br/><br/>The others who were sitting with him, albeit a rather small group. all had their separate sports they participated in as well. It was more than just staying fit and exercising for them. It was about loving something that would help keep your head on the ground. At the School of Stars, there were too many people who were already letting the fame get to them, and they quickly grew old. ""Next year Seniors, and after that we are going to take on the world!""<br/><br/><br/>As he took a seat amongst his friends, he managed to glance over just in time to watch a new car pull into a parking spot and for a strangely familiar person exit a moment later. He frowned, wondering where he had seen her before when he realized she had been a freshman the year previously. The girl was the younger sister of a current Senior and had caused quite a stir when the school found out that she was rather extremely gifted at music. She happened to meet his eye, gave hima small smile and then a shy wave. Tim smiled in return and nodded his head at her. mimicking in a way, how an olden gentleman would have tipped his hat."
18920,[Typist]The School of Stars[Albion],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/typist-the-school-of-stars-albion.52437/,2014-07-31T02:27:33+0100,sunshine and whiskey,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">She eventually rose up from her seat and walked back to her car, popping the trunk open with a simple click of a button as she grabbed her bags. Layla slung two bags over her shoulders and carried the other two in her hands. She slammed her trunk shut while making her way towards the sophomore building.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
As she entered the room, she saw her two best friends, Lindsey and Lisa were already in there, comfortable. ""A little help here guys."" She squealed towards them as they looked at her, struggling a little bit. ""No, it seems to us like you got it."" Lisa said as they both turned back around and went to texting on their phones but all of three of them laughed as Lindsey and Lisa got up to help Layla. ""Oh, thank god."" Layla said upon finally entering the room, fully enough so that she can sit down. ""So, have you guys seen anyone hot yet?"" Lindsey asked with a squeal.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lisa shook her head no as Layla shrugged her shoulders while responding. ""Not yet."" She lied of course. She had to meet the boy that she saw earlier so that they can get to know one another. She eyed Lindsey then raised a brow. ""What about you?"" Layla asked her as she scoffed. ""You guys know that I am with Josh."" Lisa and Layla rolled their eyes and laughed. ""For the like, hundredth time right?"" Lisa asked. Layla got up from her seated position as she went to the bathroom and freshened up. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Okay, guys. You know we have that first of the day orientation to go to."" Layla said upon exiting the bathroom. Lindsey and Lisa nodded as all of three of them walked out of the room, heading towards the auditorium.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>-&amp;-</i></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Freddy, along with his friends, walked out into the parking lot, which was full of talented people. He stroked his hand through his brown locks of hair. ""So much talent out here. I remember these times."" He spoke as they walked past people singing and dancing and over towards the actors and actresses. ""Hello. Hello."" Freddy spoke. ""I am Fredrick, along with Daniel and Ronnie. Or you can refer to us as FDR."" He winked towards the them. Most of the females, even some of the males melted.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""And we would like to be the first to welcome you guys to Lincoln Heights."" Daniel and Ronnie applauded and soon the rest of them joined in. ""Now, we know that you guys are timid and shy but this is not the place for it. You've got to literally kill someone to make it here! Understood?!"" Everyone nodded their heads then Freddy returned back to his normal tone of voice. ""See what I did there?"" Ronnie stepped in front of Fredrick and introduced himself, along with Daniel.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Okay. We wish you guys the best of luck and we'll be waiting for you guys after orientation."" He looked down at his watch and widened his eyes then gasped. ""Which has started like five minutes ago and you guys are late."" They watched as the freshman scatter everywhere like little ants. Daniel and Ronnie laughed, along with Freddy as he turned around. ""Man, I love messing with the freshman."" He said as they walked back into their building and into their room.</span>"
18921,[Typist]The School of Stars[Albion],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/typist-the-school-of-stars-albion.52437/,2014-08-01T12:45:18+0100,Rise of Albion,"Janet couldn't help a small, proud smile as she walked through the halls of Lincoln Heights, admiring the varied talents that were evident within the hundreds of extraordinary students all around them. One Senior was sobbing in a corner at one moment and then jumping with laughter the next as another person read out a few, choice lines, helping him to prepare for an upcoming audition. In an empty classroom to her left, a group of Sophomores were running through a hip hop routine and moving in perfect unison, provoking a sense of excitement within Janet. Dance. It was her passion and she happened to be good at it. If that was all it took to get her to the top, well she had the whole package. This school was going to teach her everything that she could possibly want to know about the specifics of ballet, and she had worked<i>hard </i>to get there.<br/><br/><br/>Auditions were incredibly selective. Not as serious as NIDA in Australia - which only accepts 24 students each year - it was still extremely difficult. Thousands of young persons skilled in the creative and artistic talents across the nation and the world would audition every year to be chosen. Going to the School of Stars was almost a promise that you would achieve every single dream you could ever wish. With a 100 percent employment rate after leaving the school, some of the absolute best dancers, actors and musicians had attended this school. Those who wanted to follow in their footsteps would apply. At first, her audition had been simply on a dare. Timothy, who had made it through two years before her, dared her because he was convinced that she had exactly the right stuff to make it through. She had agreed for a free tub of ice-cream, made it to a dance hall, put a number sticker atop her clothing and danced out her heart. Luckily, she made it through the first rounds.<br/><br/><br/>The six thousand auditions that year were reduced to simply a thousand. Call backs, as they were titled. She was placed in another group, taught a routine fifteen minutes before and then sent in to be judged. Once again, she made it. Six more auditions passed before she was placed in the final stage. Single auditions in front of the principal of the school and the main dance teachers. Janet had been so nervous that she almost wet herself just waiting for her name to be called. She remembered Timothy had told her about a story of a girl who had actually pooped herself when she went out there to perform. It didn't exactly inspire much confidence within her. Three months later, she received a call and suddenly, she was attending a new school. That night, Timothy bought them both a twenty liter tub of ice-cream. She almost finished the entire thing and was forced to run and exercise excessively for the next couple of months.<br/><br/><br/>A couple of girls quickly jogged past her, chatting excitedly about their first day at the school and about getting to the auditorium on time. Realizing that they were most probably in her year, Janet eagerly followed after them. Thankfully there were no wrong turns and they made it there to see a sea of young, nervous recruits milling around and chatting to each other. Her stomach was buzzing with butterflies, but with a step that she felt took almost all of her courage, Janet entered too.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
""I'll see you guys later. Got to go check out the room. Make sure the rats didn't get in there again."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Tim laughed, standing up and swinging his pack up and onto his back, slightly reminiscing about the good ol' days. Rats hadn't really been a big problem. It was just an inside joke... mostly. A misunderstanding at most. He grinned as he tried to imagine what kind of adventures were in store for him and his friends that year. Probably something crazy and very close to bending the rules, almost snapping them clean in half. It wasn't as though the teachers weren't going to expect it though. He did have a particular reputation to uphold. He couldn't let down his teachers.</span><br/><br/><br/>The Junior building was slightly more upgraded and luxurious than the Freshman and Sophomore buildings. It not only marked passing through school and earning new things, but also learning new maturity and gaining more responsibilities. To the actual students, it was a one-up on everyone below. Reminiscent of high school and the bus regulations. If anyone broke those sacred rules, they would soon find themselves in a whole heap of unwanted trouble. Tim jogged up to the second flight of stairs, turned a corner and headed down to the room at the end of the hallway. He had already met his mates down in the front courtyard and would thus, have it to himself for a little while.<br/><br/><br/>His thoughts turned to the Sophomore he had seen earlier, the younger sister of that cocky Senior, Freddie Roberts. He couldn't exactly remember her name, but he could easily picture her face and her wave for some reason. A fleeting thought and he wondered if she knew who the hell he was.<i>Well of course she will! Who can forget my ragged good looks and sporting physique? </i>Tim thought with amusement, obviously joking. He shook his head, plopped his bags down on his old bed, checked under it for actual rats and then decided that he was pretty much all settled now. Time to go back outside and see what in store for the rest of the school year. Hopefully, some very good fun."
18922,[Typist]The School of Stars[Albion],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/typist-the-school-of-stars-albion.52437/,2014-08-03T09:31:24+0100,sunshine and whiskey,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Layla was super glad that the speech was over. Her and her friends had left the auditorium and went back into their room. ""Can you believe that we're back here again?"" Lindsey asked towards them as she raised a brow at them. ""Yes. I can. Aren't you happy?!"" Layla squealed as she jumped up then looked towards them both. ""And this year, we're taking the crown at the Final Showdown."" She stated while freshening up and running her hands over her clothing, straightening them out.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Okay, let's go audition for the first school play. I wonder what we're doing."" She said towards them as they smiled towards each other then headed out of their room and outside. Her eyes gleamed when she saw that boy from earlier as she turned towards her friends. ""Hey, you guys go ahead. I'll catch up."" Lindsey and Lisa looked at each other then back at Layla. ""Who is it?"" Layla scoffed. ""Who is who?"" Lisa walked closer to Layla, wrapping her arm upon her shoulder. ""The boy you're trying to see."" Lindsey pointed at almost every guy on the parking lot but they knew which one it was because she was literally glowing.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Lindsey and Lisa thought that it was so cute that Layla was crushing on some random boy on the very first day. She rolled her eyes then watched as they walked off, arm in arm and giggling. Layla tucked a few strands of her hair behind her ears then turned to see him. She smiled brightly and widely then thought about how stupid she'd look when he would look up at her. She continued her trek towards him until she finally reached him. Upon her stopping just right in front of him, she smiled again. ""Hey. I'm Layla. I'm one of the singers here."" She extended her hand then raised one of her delicate brow. ""And you are?"" She asked in a polite tone.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>- &amp; -</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Fred walked along with his buddies back to their room. They were still laughing from earlier, scaring the little freshman pip squeaks. They all sat down in almost perfect unison then raised a brow at each other. It was silent for a moment until Daniel spoke. ""So, did you guys hear about the school play?"" He asked them while going over his bag and pulling out his camera. ""I hope they're not doing West Side Story again."" Ronnie said with a sigh because it seemed like they did that every single year.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Fred snickered softly then looked towards Daniel. ""So, what are they doing this year?"" Daniel looked up at them both with a slight smirk spreading among his handsome features. ""The Phantom of the Opera."" Their eyes widened as they all looked at each other. ""Of course, Freddy is going to get the lead in that production as well."" Ronnie said as Freddy narrowed his gaze towards then looked at them both. ""Actually, I'm not auditioning."" They both gasped as Daniel walked over and rested his hand over Freddy's forehead. ""Are you sick, my boy?"" He asked jokingly.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""I want to give someone an actual chance this year."" Freddy said while stroking his hand through his brunette color mane of hair. Daniel and Ronnie seriously thought that Freddy was joking but he was as serious as a heart attack. ""But, I think we should at least go to the auditions, no?"" They all jumped up in perfect unison again then walked out of their room, going straight towards the audition room. His eyes caught the attention of his sister with some boy. He remembered the kid from last year but what was so different from last year to this year. Freddy decided not to go over since his sister was far from older enough to take care of herself.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span>"
18923,Secrets of the Envoy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-envoy.53040/,2014-08-03T13:03:28+0100,AbraxasNine,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><i>A private Roleplay by;</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(173,0,255)"">H</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(158,0,232)"">i</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(143,1,209)"">k</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(128,1,186)"">a</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(113,2,163)"">r</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(98,2,140)"">i</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(84,3,116)"">i</span></span> <span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(54,4,70)"">a</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(39,4,47)"">n</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(24,5,24)"">d</span></span> <span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(8,16,23)"">A</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(7,27,45)"">b</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(7,37,67)"">r</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(6,48,89)"">a</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(5,59,111)"">x</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(4,70,132)"">a</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(3,81,154)"">s</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(2,92,176)"">N</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(2,102,198)"">i</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(1,113,220)"">n</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,124,242)"">e</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 36px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(6,0,9)"">S</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(18,2,34)"">e</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(31,5,58)"">c</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(43,7,83)"">r</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(56,10,107)"">e</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(68,12,132)"">t</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(80,14,157)"">s</span></b></span></span> <span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(105,19,206)"">o</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(118,22,230)"">f</span></b></span></span> <span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(116,21,227)"">t</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(101,19,199)"">h</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(87,16,171)"">e</span></b></span></span> <span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(58,11,114)"">E</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(43,9,86)"">n</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(29,6,58)"">v</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(14,4,30)"">o</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""font-family: 'Dapifer';""><b><span style=""color: rgb(0,1,2)"">y</span></b></span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>War, it was always a tenacious thing, repeating it's life throughout the ages no matter the plane. In the days of steel and iron, it ran havoc across the lands, a plague brought about by mankind themselves. There were creatures, unknown to the world hidden within the forests, within the seas and the mountains. But was it them we found, was it them we fought despite many disappearing within these areas? No, mankind only had an eye for one another, greed is what the kings held, desiring to expand the lands they own but do not know.<br/><br/><br/>Arcana, was one such kingdom. A twenty year long war came to a crushing end, as neither side held the power to even attempt clawing at one another. Their military strength had crumpled, allowing the eyes of other thirsty lords to look at the lands. The king, in fear, began reaching out, hoping to recover his power. Recruiting capable teenagers of the ages fourteen and up into his army, numbers did seem to grow. But, this was not enough, he needed more if he wished to hold the throne.<br/><br/><br/>Envoys were created from the soldier's ranks, dispatched in random directions, only with the order to seek new lands and spread word of their kingdom. The goal was a desperate attempt to gain numbers for their cause. And for years, yet to come, these envoys would play a particularly important role within the nation. Used there-after for diplomatic affairs, missions directly from royalty, escorts, and even search parties. This is the tale, of one such group that stood out from most others, not because of the feats they accomplished, nor an overpowering strength that existed, but rather, a single secret.<br/><br/><br/>The group consisted of three younger lads, the eldest within his younger twenties, already entrusted with the rank of captain. The two others were nothing more than teens, pushed away from the front lines to go about a mission that seemed far more hopeless. But the secret within them, was a stowaway amongst their numbers. A young girl, disguised as a boy in order to join the military. Whether it was because of selfish desires, or selfless wishes, one she would know. Within these days the females were used for cleaning, cooking, and breeding. If they refused to undergo their proper duties, it was not unlikely for them to even be executed, making the feat of her will all that more impressive."
18924,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T18:46:19+0100,Tinman,"It was a dark day the North Korean army attacked, many lives were lost and the American government saw it too costly to reinforce and take back South Korea. Two days afterwards they received a message from inside enemy lines that General Yui's daughter was still alive, and had possible information that would lead to the Norths eviction. A team was sent in to extract her and her information, only fate had a different plan. Upon touchdown the team was ambushed, their bird was destroyed along with most of the team. Now all that stands between Success and Failure are a paratrooper, and a medic.<br/><br/><br/>Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I ran through the darkened streets heart pounding, like a bass drum thundering in my chest as I escaped the destruction of the downed chopper. The fire was still burning behind me and sirens wailed into the night, screaming like banishes haunting my every step. I had my weapons strapped to my body to help them from falling off and getting lost. My mind was running through what I would have to do to get out of the city, let alone the country and out to sea far enough to get picked up. We were supposed to be meeting our target at or close to the hospital that was close by here. The streets all started to blur together as the adrenaline started to kick in and drive me farther forward towards my goal. I didn't know what awaited me next in the darkness of this seemingly endless night, but what I knew was is that there was a woman who needed our help, and a country back home who needed hers, I was not going to fail my mission."
18925,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T19:11:28+0100,Elwin,"Daring to look outside, I peaked through a hole in the shabby wooden door of a shack I had taken shelter in not far from the main camp. It was in a close by village that had been previously pillaged. Not exactly a safe zone, but somewhere to hide for the meantime. The road was ridden with bodies and parts. It was hard to come to terms with these people actually having personalities and lives before ultimately becoming another kill on the road. The stench was unbearable and filled my nose quite tightly despite my best efforts to hold my breath. I reached a shaking hand into a satchel bag I had managed to keep with me and pulled out my canteen; a quick swig and I pushed the lid back on, terrified as I noticed the water contents running dangerously low. Tea seemed to be a distant memory and water was on its way. How I was ever going to survive this wretched war-zone was a mystery to me and I was blessed to have not been spotted yet."
18926,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T19:43:01+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>As I ran into the night the sound of the Sirens was all but a fading echo, a ripple in a pond coming to a final end. I started to walk streets that looked like they were staring to look more like a village then just a city. Things here might be a lot more peaceful or they might be harder then I would like to face right now. I was also approaching where Yui was supposed to be at. I could see the remnants of a base off in the distance, lights still on seeing as the North had it occupied. I crept along the alleys awaiting for any word from Yui ""Yui this is bear, come in. I am approaching your position. Yui I repeat this is Bear come in."" I hoped she was still alive, or this might be all for nothing."
18927,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T19:49:20+0100,Elwin,"I heard a male voice in the distance. Understandably my heart pounded as the sound of a man in any war zone to a lost women sparks danger. I clasped a shuddering hand across my mouth and shut my eyes tightly in attempts to stifle any noise that could seep through. In the other hand I clutched a knife I had swiped from my Father's tent before going into hiding. It shook uncontrollably in my grasp until my body twitched violently from nerves and I dropped it to the hard floor beneath me. ""Shit, fuck!"" I scrambled for the knife; the hut was dark but empty so it didn't take me long to retrieve my weapon."
18928,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T20:02:48+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>Eventually passing by the relics of what seemed like a long ago past I heard a clank as something dropped to the floor in one of the nearby huts. I raised my weapon to my shoulder and turned the safety off as I approached the hut in complete silence. Heart pounding in my chest I didnt want this to be some ambush waiting for him, my mission would not fail, not like this. I slowly pushed the door to the hut open with the barrel of my rifle ever leery of what may be inside, awaiting for me to let my guard down."
18929,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T20:11:41+0100,Elwin,"I knelt immobile on the ground, holding my knife tightly. I could feel a pulsation in my eyes as they sat wide and awake, staring at the entrance of the hut as the old wooden door creaked its way open.<i>Perhaps if I remain as still as possible my presence will be missed?</i>I knew I was just kidding myself. I was in the middle of the hut, kneeling towards the door - it was as if I was<i>asking </i>it be found. The worst part was that I had never once been in a situation where I may possibly have to fight for myself or escape my brains being splattered allover an abandoned hut. Sweat trickled down my face and strands of coal hair stuck to my lips and cheeks."
18930,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T22:52:59+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>As I peeped the door open I saw the shade of a figure kneeling silently in the darkness awaiting me. I flashed on and off my light a few times to both see what I was looking at, and to blind what it was I was looking at. An enemy blinded is not shooting straight. The lights flashed and I saw it was a small Asian girl, matching Yuis description. I kept my weapon trained on my target and turned the light off. ""Yui"" I asked really hoping that it was her and not some random civilian that I had just blinded and raised my gun to."
18931,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T23:03:53+0100,Elwin,"My eyes fluttered uncontrollably at the flickering lights ahead. ""Zhang!"" I gasped. I'd hoped my voice had been firm but it escaped as nothing more than a pathetic squeak. Confirming my surname was never the best of ideas when facing a stranger in a war-zone and identifying the questioning character facing me with an uplifted weapon in hand wasn't the easiest of tasks for anyone. I could feel the hard floor digging into my bare knees. My clothing was minimal. I wore a damp green sundress in an attempt to blend in with civilians, a pair of worn in walking boots and an oversized black jacket that belonged to the General. I had a pair of trousers stuffed in my satchel and a black beanie but appearing like anything other than a lost young woman could be dangerous."
18932,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T23:31:59+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>""my apologizes"" I said as I slung my rifle over my back. I held out my hand to help her up, it was the least I could do seeing and I made her about as blind as a bat just a second ago. ""I thought you might be one of the North Koreans"" I was a little embarrassed by my mistake and why they would be out here in the first place. I still had much to learn in the way of realistically finding and assessing where threats would be, rather then just assume everyone was my enemy. She had the Generals overcoat on even, that means she was on the base when it got hit. I might want to find out how she got out of that pit when many others didnt.."
18933,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T23:45:58+0100,Elwin,"Hesitantly, I took his hand and hauled myself up, moaning a little as my knees cracked. ""Thanks."" I kept my tone blunt, no guards were going down today and no respect was to be given to any 'heroes'. I slipped the knife gently inbetween the folds of the trousers in my satchel. ""Are you here for a reason?""<br/><br/><br/>I knew why he was here. I was General Yui's lost daughter. But playing dumb was a funner way of being unhelpful to the soldiers."
18934,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-10T23:57:01+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I looked a little confused at her question, she surely wasn't this dense to not know that she was a priority target. ""Come now, we don't have time to lose, we are losing day light and we have to get you out of here"" Either she was going to play dumb the entire time and I would have to carry her out of here, or she would eventually wise up that I am here to help her get out of enemy lines. ""We both know I am here to get you out, so lets get on with it already."""
18935,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T00:06:33+0100,Elwin,"""Why? Isn't everybody dead? What use am I?"" I let out a laugh, it was sarcastically performed, a winner often used in times when I felt most vulnerable and dealing with situations in the most childish way possible made a surreal situation bearable. What I wanted to do was hide behind the tall soldier and have him lead me to safety. But that was the thing about war. Where was safety? And why did I deserve it above innocent civilians? The whole idea seemed fucked to me. When I saw a soldier all it reminded me of was suffering. I deal with pain in the worst kind of ways. So there I was stuff in a dark hut desperate to escape and I was actually trying to toy with this man."
18936,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T00:15:37+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>""You are the daughter of the general, as well as we are here to get information crucial to help get South Korea in the hands of South Koreans"" It was half way bleak her situation, it was only by chance and the manipulation of orders that I was sent here to get her. ""That is the real reason, we were dropped this close with orders to get yo out if we can."" I slung my pack and pulled out combat fatigues and boots, thicker clothes that might be useful with the coming colder weather. ""put these on, you be warmer and wont stick out as much in the night"" wit hthat said I turned my back on her so she could get dressed in somewhat privacy."
18937,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T00:28:35+0100,Elwin,"I snatched the clothes from his hands and took off my jacket. Quickly I slung my dress over my head and dropped it onto the ground. The clothes he had given me were ridiculously oversized. ""You can turn round now."" I said as I tucked my thick braids inside my top garment layer. The streets were quiet but explosions could be heard in the distance. If a nightmare could be a reality, this was worse than any fictional hell."
18938,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T01:12:44+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I turned around to see her in the fatigues that were a bit to big for her, it halfway hid her being a girl, except that she was really small, in almost every way by american standards anyways. ""well I should be getting orders here soon on where our next objective is"" I gave her an ear bud so she could listen in on the conversation, it was just her and I now and she needed to know as much as I did if we were going to make it out of this. ""My name is Exavior by the way, call sign is Bear"" she was a little cute for an Asian girl, which down the road that might play to our advantage if we need to get to a place I couldn't get into seeing as I am not Asian."
18939,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T01:29:58+0100,Elwin,"I avoided any eye contact with the man and fixed the ear bud in carefully. All this military business was quite bazaar, I had thought it from the moment General would drag me into his work. It was unusual for me to be here but I had never had anything else. A medic or nothing, he would say. Knowing that I had no one to turn to. Here I was at 22, feeling 12 and hidden behind a pile of ridiculous clothing with a stranger in an abandoned hut. ""Alright, can we go?"" I felt insane. I knew there was nothing left for us. I watched man after man fall infront of me and this guy will be no exception. Especially with a burden to look after and the enemy swarming us like flies."
18940,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T01:56:57+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>""Just about"" that's when orders came in over the ear buds ""Kilo team, come in Kilo team."" ""Kilo team Bear here sir"" I said in response. there was a small pause over the other line ""We read you Bear, What is the status of Priest, Scholar, Watcher?"" a momentary glance down at might feet I swallowed hard as I remembered our landing. A rocket hit the side of the bird making her spiral out of control, Priest and Watcher were crushed by the chopper, Scholar and I were still in the bird as she fell. We emerged from the wreckage trying to get the copilot out before the fire got too wild, that's when the enemy fire came from seemly everywhere and tore the cockpit to pieces. Scholar and I got a few blocks before Scholar was taken out by a sniper. ""Sir I am all that's left, Yui is here with me sir, recommended course of action sir?"" A new voice came over the comms, a deeper and more weathered voice ""Son we need you now more then ever, we need something that wont be easy to get. We need security codes from the acting general of the section you are in."""
18941,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T02:03:27+0100,Elwin,"I half listened to the ear bud, the other half of my concentration fading into the distance. The talk through my ear was just nonsense to me. Mind drifting away, I stepped towards the door and opened it, sick of standing in the darkness. The air was dusting and I coughed slightly, my eyes squinting at the sun. One step forward and I was out the door, standing in the open air."
18942,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T02:27:16+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I listened intently as he gave me the co ordinates. ""I will radio in once we have gotten the codes, Bear out"" I walked outside and saw Yui standing there in the sun ""Yui?"" I asked as I slung my weapon back into my hands. ""we aren't getting out of here as soon as you might have thought."" I pointed i the direction of the city, ""we are going back into the city."" I took out my map of the city and showed her out destination. ""We are going right into the heart of the enemy and stealing security cods from the enemy, this also means we will be getting into the most securely defended part of the city. The capital district."""
18943,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T02:45:51+0100,Elwin,"I laughed. Again it was a caution of nerves. ""Zhang."" I repeated and stretched out my arms a little. My pretence was shown up by the uncontrollable shaking of my hands. ""I'm going to continue hiding. I do not want to be pulled into any of this nonsense, ill wait till its over, or die trying."" Did I sound assertive? I hoped so. My throat was clogged and my words trembled, perhaps noticeabley. Maybe I could use my Asian appearance to my advantage. Slip back on my old clothes and hide like a whimpering housewife until an enemy comes closer for his goods and I stab him in the groin! I smiled slightly, unaware of how little a smile was welcome right now."
18944,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T03:25:12+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I looked to her ""the only way we are getting out of here is through the city anyhow, its other side it the harbor where we will commandeer a boat and get out of here. that is unless you would like to live in a country that women are things rather then people."" The choice was clear to me on how I would live my life, it was cliche but it was right, live free or die hard. ""I can and will protect you with my life if need be, I can also help you to better defend yourself in case I don't make it somewhere down the line, you are my secondary objective, but I will do whatever I have to to get us both out of here in one piece"" I held out my hand to her ""You have my word if that means anything"""
18945,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T12:55:10+0100,Elwin,"I hesitated for a moment, ignoring his gesture. ""Alright."" I paused, then opened my mouth to ask. I closed it again. I wasn't sure if I wanted to know the answer to my question. It blurted from my mouth without thought, regardless. ""Is anyone still alive?""<i>More like, was General Yui dead? </i>I hadn't realised that I had been picking at my fingers for a while, not quite sure how long, but my nails had drawn blood on my finger. ""Ah..."" I hissed and sucked my finger quickly. The taste of the blood was hot on my tongue and rusty. My gaze returned forward and I stared at the man, my finger still wedged between my teeth."
18946,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-11T16:00:37+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I stood there for a moment before answering her question. ""Your father is alive, many others died protecting him. The rest of my team was lost right after the drop."" as she pricked her own finger i slung my rifle back and reached into my pouch to grab a gauze rag and a band-aid. ""let me help you with that"" I said as I held out my hands for her to give me hers. It wasnt a major thing, but it might show her, even slightly in her eyes, that I care. This was going to be a long few days ahead of us, and I wanted, and was most likely need, all the help I could get."
18947,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-12T18:06:55+0100,Elwin,"I fluttered my lashes slightly, pausing. ""Um..."" I jerked my finger away. ""It's fine... it's nothing. Hardly worth wasting resources."" He had good intentions clearly and wanted my trust, but I was not ready to let my guards down yet. I couldn't help but pass a smile. ""Thank you for the information about my Father. I will pray for the fallen soldiers who gave their lives for him."" I was pleased that he was alive and felt that the information was valuable enough to avoid my sarcasm just this once, but the sacrificed men just reinforced my own doubts against the military. It was hard; the soldiers were just men. But they killed other men and that is what made it so hard for me to reason with them, treat them with respectability. When did another wrong ever make a right? My Father would always tease me for having pacifist liberal values,he would tell me that one day I would learn and face reality.<i>Reality stinks</i>."
18948,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-13T20:00:33+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I looked at her as she said her prayers were for the soldiers who had fallen. It was surprising coming form someone who had been against the military in general. I motioned towards the City ""shall we?"" I asked her as a look came over her face, like she had just realized that something was very wrong. ""Are you alright?"" I asked in a gentle and concerning voice, I just about put my hand on her shoulder and paused for a moment and decided against it. She didn't like military and didn't want her to be more against me then she already was. The reality of our situation was tat we needed to get some distance into the city before the sun got too high and we would be found. From there we would have to find a place to hold up for the day."
18949,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-13T20:23:36+0100,Elwin,"""I'm fine."" My answer was quick and short. I was back into difficult mode. ""Right, come on then."" I started to walk, one foot forward and the other. I watched the repetition of my movement, attempting to erase depressing thoughts from my mind. Occasionally I would kick a rock or two, adding a little spice to my walk. I'd decided I wasn't in any position to have to get to know this man and as soon as I found Father I would be arranging some sort of transport back to America. Fuck this war, I would rather be homeless and in peace. Eventually, after minutes passed (five or possibly ten) I lifted my head and turned to look at the soldier. He was large in most ways although my opinion had grown biased since I realised I wasn't getting over 2 feet tall. He also had a fine head of clean cut coal black hair, similar to my own. ""How long till the City, do you know?"" I knew my question wasn't particularly straight forward, considering that enemy bases could be dotted anywhere and the path wasn't going to be one route."
18950,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-13T21:47:27+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>we had walk qute a ways going back onto the hellish city streets that I had been to just an hour or so before, things were getting a little busy on the main streets and we had been going through the back alleys of the streets as we started getting closer to city limits. ""We are just about at the City limits, we should find a place to hold up until it gets darker."" I wouldn't blend in at all during the day now that all the Americans have been driven out of the city by force. I spotted a building that we half taken down that would work for our shelter. ""I think this one would do fine for the day"""
18951,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-13T21:59:18+0100,Elwin,"I felt slightly nervous as we passed through the streets. I could blend, but only marginally. As most other Asian people could inform you, we don't all look the same - and I certainly don't look Korean. A couple of glances our way and my heart was skipping beats like it was training for the Olympics. I turned to look at the unnamed soldier as he spoke. The building was a wreck, but it'd have to do. I also couldn't wait to change out of the heavy garments he had given me and put something a little more fitting on for the night. On the downside, I could feel my stomach heaving with hunger pains and my mouth was a desert."
18952,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-13T22:23:38+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>we eventually made our way into the shambled mess of a apartment building that I had pointed out. Being close to the city it had quite a few luxury items. clearing the rooms most of this place was abandoned, which suited us perfectly fine. I soon found a room that was intact and clean, whoever it was that lived here hadn't been home for a while, had they left fearing the coming storm? Whatever the reason for this place being deserted I was thankful that we had somewhere more comfortable to stay the day. I looked to Yui again once we got in the main living room. ""Yui, i...."" I stuttered and paused for a moment to rethink what it was I was going to say. ""I am sorry about this, all of this."" I tried to tell her I was sorry in a way that didn't make me seem that I was bowing down and begging for forgiveness. ""My name is Exavior"""
18953,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-13T22:40:29+0100,Elwin,"I peaked around a few corners and tapped a few surfaces. The place was deserted and more than satisfactory for a hiding spot; certainly better than a shabby old hut. At this point I was still feeling quite foggy, my mind was empty yet still pulsated with pain that I could not describe with words. When we reached a room suitable for boarding, I dropped my satchel to the floor and shook off my jacket. My head jerked slightly at the sound of the soldier. His voice was quite tragic at first, but it seemed that when he managed to choke out some words he had cleared any misconception of real feeling up nicely. I felt my eyes roll without permission in a subtle manner. ""Exavior? That is a mouthful."" A slight smirk painted itself across my lips, slightly friendly, slightly smug. ""I prefer Zhang to Yui, thanks."" I spoke, with a sigh."
18954,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-14T06:58:55+0100,Tinman,"I took her word with a grain of salt, it had seemed that between us this would be more professional then anything. ""I advise you to get some sleep while you can. We have a long night ahead of us"" after I spoke I walked into the next room over and started looking through the clothes. The room had seen better days before the north attacked, it had seemed that this was turning bad quickly for the south koreans. I found quite a few things I thought that would fit her and put them aside on the bed. I took off my rifle, my pack, my vest, by now I stripped down to my fatigues and picked up the clothes I picked out for her. Walking into the main room I halfway expected her to be passed out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
18955,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-14T14:15:15+0100,Elwin,"As he left, I laid myself on the floor. The wood felt smooth and cold, it was a relief. I had taken my main garments off, keeping a large over-shirt for modesty. My legs were free, however and I rubbed them across the planks with a simple pleasure. I started to feel a tinge of regret towards the snarky comment I made to Exavior about his name, but that wore off quickly once I started remembering the events from the past day. My Father was alive, in exchange for many other lives. I can imagine he would brush that off pretty quickly if I ever were to mention it. I couldn't help but start to ponder what exactly would happen next, more-so, what would come of me? As I lay, I prayed silently, my eyes tight shut; praying for my life and Exavior's life (however much of a stranger he was to me)."
18956,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-14T15:15:00+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I picked up all of the clothes I had picked out for her and started my way towards the main room where I had left her. Upon getting close I could barely hear a small whispering unable to make out the words, or what language it was. Fearing the worst I instantly got against the wall and made sure the room that I was in was clear before checking the next one. I slowly opened the door without a sound ready for the incoming ambush that would mark the pace of the rest of the day, but it never came. What I walked in to see was Zhang on the floor in nothing but a shirt, still unable to make out her words it seemed she had not seen me. I stood there and watched her for just a little bit, but not listening for her words. I found myself looking upon a womans body, rather then what seemed like the little girl I had meet earlier today. Her legs were fair and seeming soft and smooth, though I would never dare to touch her in my life. The mission came first, and even so her father would have killed me if he even found out that I saw her this way. Looking elsewhere she was facing away from me and laying down on her back. She was small in comparison to american standards, but the way she carried herself in this moment, the first relaxed moment we have had, it didnt matter how small she was. Her like this was one of those moments that only happened to rich people, Hugh Hefner, or in movies. I basked for just a moment longer in her beauty before turning to get the clothes I had picked out for her. Knocking on the door as I returned I said ""I found some clothes in here I think you might like, or might fit you"""
18957,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-15T13:47:22+0100,Elwin,"My body jumped at the sound of Exavior's voice. I raised my head from the ground, pulling my braids to the front of me and twisting them loose. ""Oh right, thanks."" I stood up, shaking my hair free and starting combing it with my fingers as I walked towards the pile of clothes he had brought in. My mind wandered slightly as my stomach growled attempting to grasp my attention. ""Don't suppose you've found any food anywhere?"" I'd already knawed subconsciously at my bottom lip, ripping into the skin with my teeth. ""I have a bit of water in my canteen; hardly anything to live on."" The clothes he had picked were clearly fitted for an Asian body, which was a relief. I pulled a tight long sleeved top over my head which was a sort of olive colour. There was also a pair of black trousers that carefully tucked into my boots. I then used the ties from my plaits to pull my long hair back into a tight pony tail, away from my face- but mainly to disguise it's ever increasing dirtiness. ""How safe are we here?"" I asked. My question was genuine, as the room felt stuffy and I wanted to open some windows without being spotted or shot."
18958,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-17T15:33:26+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I had turned the other way so that she could get dressed without someone looking at her. I turned around again to see her standing there in more normal clothes. Some poeple had forgotten that south korea was a part of the modern world, unlike their northern counterpart. I thought for a quick moment the impossible and quickly shut the thought out from my mind. I couldn't turn away from my mission, not now and not ever. I looked around the room as she spoke. ""Well, for the time being we are safe. If anything comes for us we will have to move fast"" I stepped forward towards her. ""Don't worry zhang, I will make sure you make it out... I promise.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
18959,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-18T19:46:44+0100,Elwin,"I paused and flashed him a beaming smile. ""But as long as we are okay now."" I said, trying to steer the awkward tension away. My stomach grumbled again. ""There must be a kitchen in here, right?"" I started to walk away from him and out the door. There was an open door space which lead to a small kitchen which was pretty much empty.<i>There must be something in here.</i>I knelt to my knees and rummaged through drawers of cobwebs, mainly, before finding a couple of tins. One was a dusty old tin of beans and the other was mushroom soup. I sighed with relief whilst grabbing a tin opener from a drawer. There was a microwave but I wasn't sure whether there would be any power so I sat crossed legged on the ground and tucked into my beans. I left the soup in-case Exavior was hungry."
18960,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-19T00:40:29+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>It seemed that the world had come to a stand still and the day was dragging on at an impossibly slow pace. I hadn't been hungry for a while sense landing and would let her have what she wanted, for hopefully this time tomorrow we would be out of the city. I looked to zhang and how she was sitting on the floor with a can of beans and decided to go get her a little more. I walked into the kitchen and found a can of soup and opened it for her and brought it back. ""I think you might need a little more then beans"" I told her with a slight smile as I sat down on the couch. ""I have a question if you don't mind me asking?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
18961,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-19T01:11:39+0100,Elwin,"I shoveled the beans down my throat, not realising my own pains of hunger. I stared at the soup that he brought in with a sparkle in my eyes. ""God, I'm so hungry."" I grumbled between breaths. Before I knew it my spoon was in the soup and I ate every bit of it. It tasted better than you could ever imagine cold tinned soup to taste. Exavior spoke and I looked up, my mouth still bulging with canned goods. ""Ask away."""
18962,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-19T05:57:08+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I looked to Zhang sitting there with her mouth full of food and thought of how slightly adorable and little she looked. It was like looking at a little kid. I thought of how to word my next question and it eventually came to me after a few moments. ""Zhang, why did you stay with the military? when you could have done anything in the world?"" I was still trying to get to know her, and it made me wonder with a curiosity that was a little unnerving."
18963,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-19T14:13:24+0100,Elwin,"I swallowed my food. It felt like thick paste down my throat and took way too long to leave my mouth. ""Ehhm..."" I<i> wasn't sure why he wanted to know</i>. ""Well my Mom passed away along time ago and since that happened my da- the General has always been really protective of me. Ironic, I know... like, why would he bring me into war, right? He believes in the dying a hero crap and also he believes that no one can do a better job at keeping an eye on me than himself. So basically I haven't known anything other than his military life. I was schooled privately with a tutor and I haven't done much to fend for myself ever. It's quite depressing, but I care about him. Yet I despise him."" I took a breath and looked away. This felt a bit too heavy and I was getting uncomfortable. Nobody had ever wanted to know how I felt. I hated it, of course. That is why I act up. But somebody actually showing interest was all too new for me."
18964,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-20T07:48:22+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>The way I felt in this moment was stronger then before. I felt not an outright attraction for this girl, but a need to help her, to protect her. For a moment I thought about when we got out of here that we would make our way to japan instead and then to the states and start a new life for her. That was also unrealistic and might not ever work. I decided that I may have just signed myself up for another mission. I smiled to her and decided to change the subject. ""I know your father likes more traditional forms of music and art, but what is it that you like?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
18965,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-07-30T17:53:50+0100,Elwin,"I felt relief for his change in subject. He was thinking about my own discomfort and it was soothing.<i>This man isn't so bad</i>. ""Me? I can't say i'm overly cultured...I guess I like soundtrack music, y'know. Like the types in the movies. I don't listen to much stuff that comes out now. I also like the kind of war-time 1940's music. It is relaxing. For art, well. I like bright things. Anything bright. Wow, that sounds so uneducated...I'm not good with movements and all that. Just things that look happy, they make me happy."" I paused. ""Yourself?"" I looked up at him, and smiled slightly. I'd almost forgotten where and why we were here in the first place. Until, the sound of men shouting and gun shots could be hurt stiflingly loud through the windows of the apartment."
18966,Behind Enemy Lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/behind-enemy-lines.32217/,2014-08-03T14:17:21+0100,Tinman,"Zave:<br/><br/><br/>I looked down at the girl as she spoke, and it seemed to me that she started to look a little bit like a girl from one of those movies, talking on the bed about music and whatnot. I smiled and told her ""I oddly enough like clasical and metal"" it wasn't the best combination but it worked. With that I sat down closer to her and started to relax a little bit ""what are your favorite movies? Mine are batman movies, and musicals."" There was another odd combo yet again, maybe I was just odd? I started to blush a little bit after saying musicals, seeing as musicals are mostly a girly thing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
18967,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-07-18T22:04:22+0100,Elwin,"Allover England, a deadly virus has spread and the major cities have quarantined. Away from the chaos in the countryside, many people reside from allover the country into refugee camps. In Scotland, a small refugee camp is living in the deep countryside offering safety to the few that survive. Who knows how long the vampires will stay away and who knows how long the survivors can keep their own sanity?"
18968,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-07-18T23:22:32+0100,Tinman,"Rain:<br/><br/><br/>The Citys burned to ashes until nothing remained, the streets ran red with the blood of the fallen, until the world itself seemed to bleed. Rain had traveled for days seeking more blood, more food. With wild abandon Rain fed on wildlife, livestock, anything that was readily available to consume. After a number of weeks Rain found their camp and more would follow the scent left behind. Rain throughly enjoyed the screams of the humans as the rampage began and blood began to pour from forth."
18969,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-07-18T23:32:33+0100,Elwin,"<i>Eva</i><br/><br/><br/>The road was silent. For miles and miles, nothing could be heard other than the delicate whistle of the wind slipping through the dewy grass. The atmosphere was grey and lifeless, like the deathbed of a firework. Commotion was gone and decay remained. Along the abandoned road, the patter of a pair of feet slowly moved forward. The feet were bare and tired; stones encased between the toes and blood dried comfortably on dirty little scratches and cuts. They belonged to a leggy redhead with a stone face. She walked without a goal. Her green eyes were misted and blank, but she walked on. Her hair blew softly, giving light where there was no light. Without lives moving like normal, the sun did not often come about. Or at-least when it did, it went unnoticed."
18970,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-07-19T00:55:37+0100,Tinman,"Lance:<br/><br/><br/>I had been walking the paths of the refugee camp for a while, the sleepless nights still haunted me, and those things were still out there somewhere. Looking up into the night sky made me feel better for some reason, the mystery, the beauty, it was all I needed ot center myself and start walking back towards my tent. As soon as I turned a corner the worst came to pass. The screaming and wailing started once again, just like before it came slow and started to spread. I ran in the opposite direction and tried to outrun them if I could.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
18971,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-07-19T14:24:55+0100,Elwin,"<i>Espen</i><br/><br/><br/>It were all too quiet, nowadays. I'd be sittin' comfortably on a fold-out camping chair outside my tent almost forgetting the blood thirsty skies as they disappeared into the night. There was once I time I could sit and say that the sunset was beautiful. One time, I'd have my arm snug around the shoulders of my wife; I'd compare her to the sunset. Yet those deceiving strips of pink and red only marked the start of a long fruitless night. Danger would reign the horizon.<br/><br/><br/><i>Eva</i><br/><br/><br/>I made it back to the camp, just before it hit nightfall. A couple of people still dared to lounge around outside their tents. Some chatted, some just watched blankly. I was thankful for the company. I tiptoed back to my tent, my feet aching from the walk. My shoes were in my hand literally destroyed. The amount of walking I had done the past week had literally tore them apart and I was in dire need for a new pair. I entered my tent, lighting a small lantern and placed it on the floor. I collapsed to the ground, immediately caressing my toes with my hands. It was bliss, just to rub them a little."
18972,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-07-21T17:48:26+0100,Tinman,"Lance:<br/><br/><br/>A barrage of screams came from down the ways as I ran for mt life, I hadn't known how many were here but even this place safe anymore. Many people stood around wondering what the commotion was but I didn't stop to look with them, for that might be the difference of life and death for me right now.<br/><br/><br/>Rain:<br/><br/><br/>Rain had butchered quite a number of people before more came and the slaughter began. This was rains earliest memory, slaughter on the city streets, people in a panic trampling each other in an attempt to escape. Men with guns had tried to stop them, but ultimately they fell just like all the others, that wasn't going to change here and now, for this was just another meal to them. Cries of pain and horror rose into the air as the blood flowed at their feet. Looking down one of the columns of tents Rain saw a group of people looking to see what was going on and decided this was going to be fun. Rain meet impact with the group before they even knew rain had moved. Ripping out throats and drinking from them as others were frozen in fear."
18973,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-07-30T17:41:18+0100,Elwin,"<i>Eva</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
A </i>hailstorm of screams pierced the silence as I saw an uproar of scurrying bodies on the outside of my tent.<i>Shit, shit, shit.</i>There was an invasion, the infected had found us. I had prepared for this many times, I wasn't worried for my own safety; my worry was for the helpless of the camp. Quickly, I grabbed a small dagger and hooked the sheath to my trousers. I then picked up a small handgun, loading it with ammo and stuffing the rest into a backpack which I also filled with food and a canteen on water.<i>One, two, three.</i>I ran out of the tent and fired at a vampire which was running at me. It was the picture of a nightmare. Blood oozed from every inch of its spindly body and its eyes glowed with the darkest depth."
18974,Countryside Venom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/countryside-venom.33187/,2014-08-03T14:25:55+0100,Tinman,"Lance:<br/><br/><br/>It was in the middle of running that I noticed that they wernt just behind me, they were all around me too, they had started to surround the camp. I ran and heard gunshots directly in front of the path I was going to take. Running to see what it was it was a girl that had just shot one and killed it, the body looked like something from an old horror movie, it was repulsive beyond measure. I looked to the woman ""we have to get out of here, they are attacking from almost all sides.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
18975,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T03:47:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"For a few years now, you have found yourself in a position of high standing within the royal castle working below none other than the king himself. Your tasked with multiple errands, many of a complex and difficult nature as the king has always been confident with your skills. Yet, you have now found yourself tasked with a newer sort of job: One to track and locate a missing person. This wasn't something you have been asked to do before, but tracking skills were something you had picked up over the years you served under the king. The brother of the current head mage, Curse, hasn't arrived for his monthly meeting. In fact, he had been absent for three before this and by this time both his mother and brother had grown worried, so they had requested that the king do something about it. Unable to decline due to the natural stubbornness of the family he chose to gift such an important job to you. This was a week ago, and now it seemed you had finally located this missing mage. Only a few yards away from you a tall mansion stands, one decaying of age and seemingly on its last legs, yet oddly the entire third floor appeared perfectly in tack. Not to mention, this place was missing sign of any forest creatures... it was an abnormality and the perfect place for a mage to hide out so, you made your way inside.<br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Curse<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>19<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>Curse is a rather quiet boy who doesn't enjoy being open or displaying weakness. With this, he often cages up his emotions, which can be rather helpful in his field of magic though it can cause troubles as well. Curse is very secretive, and only shares things with people he considers himself to be close with. Yet even with his bold facade Curse is a rather nice person with a very caring nature, and this does show when it is truly needed. He defends his friends with his own life, though he might come up with an excuse for it later, his true reasons will always be the polar opposite of what he claims.<br/><br/><br/><b>Abilities: </b>Curse is a mage of emotion, meaning he uses up whatever it is he feels in the course of battle. He can turn anger to fire, and sadness to water. Yet, this is also a very dangerous form of magic for if he one of his emotions becomes overwhelming, he can easily lose control of himself as his body becomes a puppet to that single emotion.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><br/><br/><i><b>Curse</b></i><br/><br/><br/>Height: 6'2<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-ZwUZ-QFFNoI%2FUp10-5w-c9I%2FAAAAAAAABhE%2F4KsfzmUccg4%2Fs1600%2Fanime-boy-with-black-hair-tumblr-1.png&amp;hash=062d69a3099fe9c3f7fb94ec1ef85f42"" title=""anime-boy-with-black-hair-tumblr-1.png"">
<img alt=""anime-boy-with-black-hair-tumblr-1.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-ZwUZ-QFFNoI/Up10-5w-c9I/AAAAAAAABhE/4KsfzmUccg4/s1600/anime-boy-with-black-hair-tumblr-1.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-ZwUZ-QFFNoI%2FUp10-5w-c9I%2FAAAAAAAABhE%2F4KsfzmUccg4%2Fs1600%2Fanime-boy-with-black-hair-tumblr-1.png&amp;hash=062d69a3099fe9c3f7fb94ec1ef85f42"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b><i>Tikbalabg</i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.forumfiend.net%2Fuploads%2Fimages%2F51012.jpg&amp;hash=80f6a889c9eb6089a06b56c4d8622fe9"" title=""51012.jpg"">
<img alt=""51012.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.forumfiend.net/uploads/images/51012.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.forumfiend.net%2Fuploads%2Fimages%2F51012.jpg&amp;hash=80f6a889c9eb6089a06b56c4d8622fe9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
18976,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T19:24:29+0100,Blood dog,"Name<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Xobic is a very upbeat, who seemingly is as eccentric as just about everyone. . He is rash, impulsive, and determined to do everything his way, whether for good or bad, In battle, Xobic either comes off as his ordinary crazy and unpredictable personality, or his more serious, cold and steely side, and as an intimidating scene. Xobic is a self-proclaimed genius and is very proud of himself, in particular his fighting abilities.<br/><br/><br/>Abilities:he can make himself strong as he want<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs010.radikal.ru%2Fi314%2F1107%2Fa3%2F234e51a35969t.jpg&amp;hash=cab9135760914e323d8814d2ceebae4b"" title=""234e51a35969t.jpg"">
<img alt=""234e51a35969t.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://s010.radikal.ru/i314/1107/a3/234e51a35969t.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs010.radikal.ru%2Fi314%2F1107%2Fa3%2F234e51a35969t.jpg&amp;hash=cab9135760914e323d8814d2ceebae4b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Height: 6,5"
18977,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T19:35:54+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Accepted, though we may need to begin in a bit. I need to make dinner for my brother, so it'll begin soon. If you wish to begin you can go first, I'll respond when I can."
18978,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T20:22:26+0100,Blood dog,"""hello anybody in here holler if you're dead""this floor is rotten and decaying'I best watch my step even without my ability I can bring this thing down'.He started to head upstairs to the third floor since that one looks good something must be on it.""Hello I don't want to fight or anything im perfectly harmless"""
18979,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T23:00:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Within the third floor corridor, the childish form of the shape-snifter Tikbalabg sat now holding the appearance of a small child. He remained beside a large wooden door, one of which his master had ventured into the day before ordering his companion to keep outside and truly the small Tikbalabg was growing worried. Yet, upon hearing a voice his figure straightened and his eyes scanned the area, before he chose to hesitantly reply, ""Hello...?"""
18980,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T23:18:57+0100,Blood dog,"As he was the looking on the 3rd floor he saw a small child and it said hello""hello there what are you doing here little one"".He walk to the small child and squatted down to be eye level.""you shouldn't be in here this place could come down in any minute"""
18981,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T23:26:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Though in truth, Tikbalabg was much older than he appeared he knew that his current appearance would say otherwise, so he didn't borhter getting worked up over being treated as such. ""I'm waiting for master"" He replied to the man's question, Tikbalabg then motioned to the door at his side, ""He went in there yesterday."""
18982,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T23:42:27+0100,Blood dog,"""Master in there and has not came back okay I'm going to go in there then I'm looking for somebody he might be in there"".Walk to the door kicked it down""hey I'm coming in if you don't mind"".He walked into the doorway and look around."
18983,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-02T23:56:00+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The door opened to yet another hall, one that divided up into three sections. Most everything was quiet but the noises produced by the forests outside the decaying mansion. Tikbalabg peeked in curiously though he knew he was forbidden entry, as to why was something he knew all to well. Master must have felt danger ahead... so he wanted to avoid Tikbalabg harm."
18984,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T00:13:46+0100,Blood dog,"""Okay stay here it might be dangerous""he make himself strong and walk down the hallway to the divided up sections.""Well it always have to be left so I am going left"".He went down the left section""I'll be back"""
18985,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T01:28:50+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Tikbalabg didn't have a choice but to rely upon this stranger, he was strong even in this small form, yet he couldn't move forward without his master's permission. The hall held a normal look at first, though deeper on some odd abnormalities could be spotted that sugested towards the presence of a serpent of some sort."
18986,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T01:41:20+0100,Blood dog,he continued walking down the hall and saw some odd abnormalities could be spotted that sugested towards the presence of a serpent of some sort.it was funny that he picked this way serpents have ony one effect on him and that is their poison.He got ready for attack as he walks.He was ready for any attack.
18987,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T01:53:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As the hall further developed, some noises could be heard ahead. A musky sound of uneven scales running along a dirtied floor, brushing off uneven surfaces and dragging about loose chippings. It was clear that it was ahead, the noises suggested to it being alive meaning if the mage had taken this way, he hadn't defeated it."
18988,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T02:01:14+0100,Blood dog,hearing the noise is it that he heard.He turn around and went back to the split off and then he started to head down the middle one'I am hoping that he's okay'.
18989,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T02:34:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The middle held a similar appearance, only it seemed more refined than the left. It held more of a opulent look without much damage done to it, it seemed that it had received maintenance lately."
18990,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T02:53:46+0100,Blood dog,"""this is weird but I must continue so I can find the wizard I hope he's down this one""as he walk he looked at the walls and wondered why the wizard what to come here was there a artifact here or something"
18991,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T03:19:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Many knew not that a demon lay in waiting at the end of this middle hall, and in truth there was something here of value. Within the clawed hand of this demon she has always held a bright orb, one containing great power when used correctly. It was what Curse was after, for reasons of secrecy involving affairs within the castle."
18992,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T03:30:24+0100,Blood dog,"he continued down the hallway until he reached open room to where it looks like it had a demon in it and something was in her hand.""Hello there have you seen a wizard I've been looking for one but I can't find him"".He was ready for any attack he made himself alot stronger enough to face the demon."
18993,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T03:34:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon eyed him from where she sat atop a banister, one guarding a descending stairwell. She seemed as if she would turn to be aggressive at first, but suddenly a bit of ease over came her posture as a slight smirk crossed her lips. ""Maybe, maybe not. Tell me, why should I give you any information whatsoever?"""
18994,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T03:40:41+0100,Blood dog,"""well I'm just being nice here just asking if you saw somebody and if you know where he was did not that would be fine I was just check down the stairs and go into the other hallway and if I don't find him I will leave""he look at the demon in the eyes watching her every move just in case she attacked he will be ready to attack or dodge."
18995,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T03:45:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon of course, knew where Curse was located. She knew of all within her home, even the young Tikbalbag outside the door. She grinned at him faintly, ""Ah, but only I can select who goes down these stairs and frankly you haven't offered up any reason to allow you to head down. I know of the mage's whereabouts and his condition... yet once again. I have not reason to tell you any of it."""
18996,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T04:01:19+0100,Blood dog,"""okay I understand I am not the smartest of people so I will try to talk my way out of it so I will try to talk my way out of it the only thing I'm good at is fighting people so what do you say I will beat you with my strength and that is all that I will use no weapon just my bare hands""he had no kind of weapon on him any which way."
18997,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T04:04:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon stood herself up, however lingering upon the banister as she balanced rather well. With the orb in her hand, she was rather confident and as such she was prepared for a fight. ""It sounds fine to me, hope you don't mind if I hand on to this"" She said tauntingly, holding the orb upwards to grab his attention."
18998,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T04:11:30+0100,Blood dog,he didn't look at the orb he look at the demon because he didn't even care for the orb he was in fight mode and he was ready for any attack it was always good to watch your opponent attack first and you not worried about anything else it was just a distraction focus on the body
18999,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T04:17:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Th demon brought herself own from the banister seeing as the man didn't hold much of a care in her orb which to her was rather odd... it was clear that the other that. Drawing in a small breath she moved herself forwards, not drawing much from the orb as she prepared a slash for the boy her nails appearing rather sharp."
19000,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T05:16:25+0100,Blood dog,'i will end it quickly.'He jump backwards only getting hit little bit but it still hurt he suddenly dodged to the right and threw extremely quick but powerful punches at her back. However this was not his main offensive as at the end of the third blow instead of pulling back his fist for another blow as he had been doing he rotated and threw a elbow at her back of her head/face before sweeping low but rather then rotate for a blow he suddenly shot his foot up using the strength of his arms to propel him up and forward making it impossible to simply dodge There was also a element of surprise to make up for the lack of momentum behind the blow
19001,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T05:42:10+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon truly was caught of guard by his attack, she had felt her claws make contact and yet she didn't ensnare him completely. Then again, she never was used to fighting with people of his style... it was normally mages who wished to take the orb and as such she had grown accustomed to fighting those with a magic based style. Pain surged throughout her body and as she staggered she accidentally let go of her orb making every little pain ten times worse. Though she had fallen over, her consciousness remained... it was clear by that point that she would be unable to win and this sent great incarcerate through her."
19002,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T05:48:44+0100,Blood dog,"he walk over to the orb and grab it up then he went to the demon and help her on her feet""there you go now do you want to tell me where he is so I can leave"""
19003,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T06:01:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Sh still held irritation within her eyes... maybe she didn't win since the serpent hand't weakened him first? Or maybe he was just a strong opponent. Regardless she had failed, and a deal is a deal. So, without further hesitation she chose to speak, ""He's downstairs... The serpent managed to bite him... So I wouldn't say that he is in the best shape."""
19004,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T06:09:40+0100,Blood dog,"""thank you for the information I'll go get him And leave see you later cutey""he put the orb in his bag and went down the steps'that wasn't much of a fight expected more from a demon'"
19005,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T06:23:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon watched as he left, allowing a tiny sigh to leave her before once again seating herself on the banister though no longer did she hold the orb. She was used to her opponents being poisoned and already weak by the time they reached her... the mage had gotten a pretty big dose within him though with the orb she knew that man could cure him, that is if he knew how to use it correctly.<br/><br/><br/>The stairs led into a smaller corridor, this one having stone walls and a cold interior. The stairwell was a rather long one, and lining the halls where a few doors with simple locks on they're knobs. It would be a bad system anywhere else, but with poisoned inmates it was rather effective."
19006,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T06:35:18+0100,Blood dog,"""hey Curse are you here I came to get you""he starred in breaking down the door until he found Curse"
19007,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T06:46:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The rooms where small, holding broken beds that didn't truly seem as if they could support a person.By the time Curse was located he had been severely weakened by the growing strength of the poisons within him. He hadn't taken notice to the serpent at first, not until it managed this small sneak attack on him as now he holds a deep bite near his neck. He was sitting in the corner of the small room, leaning agents the wall with heavily unfocused eyes which slowly made they're way to the man who had just entered the cell."
19008,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T06:52:32+0100,Blood dog,"""come on man hung in there I came to get you what can I do to help you""he ran towards his side and look at the bite""that is a pretty bad bite"""
19009,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T07:03:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Curse remained quiet, he was having difficulties processing these words, even though they would easily be recognizable if he was in a clear state of mind. The poison had been within him for quite some time now and it had done much damage due to this."
19010,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T07:12:49+0100,Blood dog,"""maybe the orb can help I am not good at magic but I hope it works""he pulled the orb out of his bag and held it out""heal Curse heal Curse heal Curse""the orb starting to glow bright and started to heal Curse"
19011,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T07:19:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Curse's eyes drifted towards the small glow as oddly it seems strength was coming back to him, faster than the reclaiming of his mind though in a moment his hazy eyes began to grow clearer."
19012,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T07:29:28+0100,Blood dog,"he look at the bit it was healed up and he looked like he was steel out of it""okay Curse I'm getting you out of here now""he put orb in his bag and pick up Curse then went up the steps"
19013,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T07:33:34+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Curse tensed a bit as he was lifted from the ground, glancing below him a moment before peering back to the man aiding him. As his normal self, he would have protested to being carried though he remained quiet for this. He didn't have the mind for protest. The demon still sat upon the banister as she heard the two approaching from below, her eyes wondering behind herself to view the stairwell as the two arrived upstairs."
19014,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T07:47:02+0100,Blood dog,"""hay there cutey I got what I came for I be seeine you later""he walked down the hallway until he got to the kid""sorry I didn't see you master"""
19015,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T07:54:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"At first hearing the man Tikbalabg found himself rather concerned, util he took notice to his delirious master being carried by the man and a new worry fell over him. ""B-but he is my master... I'm Tikbalabg... is he ok?"" he questioned, mentioning his name as he knew both him and master were well-known people."
19016,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T08:03:34+0100,Blood dog,"""yeah he should be ok he just need the rest and I did not know he was your master Tikbalabg I'm Xobic we can get out here now so let's go""he headed down to the first floor'ok job complete I have found him now to bring him back'"
19017,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T08:09:17+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Tikbalabg nodded, following after the man though his eyes remained upon his master. In his secondary form, Tikbalabg could easily transport the two anywhere... though he wasn't sure if he was allowed to without having orders."
19018,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T08:19:24+0100,Blood dog,"when he exit the building the Sun was setting""I have a camp not too far from here we can rent for the night""he went in the direction of his camp.when he got there he put Curse in the tent and covered him up then started a fire."
19019,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T08:23:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Tikbalabg followed the man to his camp and watched as he placed master within a tent. He was still worried over master, but he assumed he should let him rest rather than pester him over what happened."
19020,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T08:34:50+0100,Blood dog,"He pulled out the orb and started to study it""I don't get why people use magic it make thare body weak bad for battle"""
19021,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T08:39:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Tikbalabg glanced over to the man, ""Master doesn't use his magic entirely for battles, it has other uses as well. It can be really helpful sometimes."""
19022,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T08:43:21+0100,Blood dog,"""yeah I know if I didn't have this orb he would have died and I guess he want this orb""he look at the orb"
19023,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T16:24:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Master figured something out, it's why he needed it..."" Tikbalabg replied quietly, glancing behind him to once again bring the tent into view."
19024,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T17:10:51+0100,Blood dog,"""if you want to be with him you can I will not stop you any which way it is getting night time how about you go in there and sleep with him""he say to Tikbalabg"
19025,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T17:19:55+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Tikbalabg nodded, master felt like a brother to him and even though the two weren't related by blood, Tikbalbg still considered him to be the some of the only family he had left. ""Thank you... for everything"" Tikbalabg said as he began to walk of, only then realizing that he hadn't thanked the man for retrieving his master."
19026,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T17:41:28+0100,Blood dog,"""it is noproblem I was just doing a job I will watch the camp while you sleep""he took a drink of water from his water skin'hope he's able to walk tomorrow it would be a pain to carry him all the way'"
19027,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T17:46:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Tikbalabg grinned lightly, ""I'll see you in the morning then, though don't push yourself. I am Tikbalabg after all, most predators flea at my scent."" Tikbalabg knew this was due to the size of his being and possibly his strength, though such a claim could seem silly in the form he currently occupied. Heading into the tent it seemed master had dozed of long before his entry, though luckily he didn't seem to be discomforted or in pain as rather settle breaths were produced with a peaceful look upon his face. Tikbalabg curled up at the side of his master, though he remained awake a while longer."
19028,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T18:33:03+0100,Blood dog,The night was peaceful and quiet nothing decides to bother them just like Tikbalabg said as he waited for day to come he study the orb
19029,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T18:38:34+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"the two slept through most of the night, though as morning came along Curse began stirring quiet a bit before finally his eyes cracked open, finding himself in an unfamiliar location."
19030,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T18:54:49+0100,Blood dog,"Morning came along he went to the tent and open the flap saw that Curse was awake""well welcome back to the living how are you feeling today"""
19031,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T19:00:07+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"In some confusion Curse sat himself up, first peering to where Tikbalabg remained asleep at his side, then to the stranger ahead of him. ""Where are we?"" He questioned."
19032,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T19:53:04+0100,Blood dog,"""you are outside of the mansion I came to bring you back by the Kings orders""Xobic Handed him some bread"
19033,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T19:58:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""...Thanks..."" He said quieter than his first words, having troubles pronouncing the word to even a stranger as he accepted the bread."
19034,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T20:11:14+0100,Blood dog,"""noproblem we will leave when you're ready to go""he closes the flap of the tent"
19035,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T20:16:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As the flap closed Curse once again let his eyes wonder to Tikbalabg. He took a moment to split the bread in half, allowing the spare half to rest beside him as he ate waiting for his companion to wake."
19036,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T20:29:16+0100,Blood dog,he sat near fire and wait for them to come out'I'm glad he is okay now the only thing we need to do is to get home'
19037,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T20:37:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"It was a few moments afterwords that Tikbalabg woke up, and happily he greeted his conscious master before being offered the other half of the bread. After eating quickly, the two exited the tent and luckily it seemed Curse was fine on his own two feet."
19038,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:02:18+0100,Blood dog,"""I see you doing good you're lucky I came when I did""he Started to break down the tent and put it away"
19039,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:04:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked t the stranger once more, ""I... can't remember much of it... I though I got bit, but I can't find the bite.."""
19040,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:08:40+0100,Blood dog,"""oh yeah that I have healed you with this orbs power""he show Curse the orb"
19041,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:09:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Curse seemed a bit surprised as he saw the orb. ""You... defeated her?"""
19042,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:13:04+0100,Blood dog,"""yeah it was easy she was too much of a wizard like you can't even take a hit.why were you after this orb?""he ask Curse"
19043,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:19:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I-I can take a hit!"" Curse protested a bit suddenly, though lowering his tone he switched to answering the man's question, ""And... it's a secret between myself and the head mage..."""
19044,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:35:51+0100,Blood dog,"""well I have defeated her so that makes it mine and if you want me to give it to you tell me why you want this""he put the orb in his bag"
19045,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T21:44:55+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""E-erm..."" Curse glanced down, attempting to think of what to do. He needed that orb, and he couldn't necessarily harm this man without consequence so he decided to just say it. ""We've been having difficulties keeping the dragon Orthax sealed away recently... we assumed the orb's power would aid in keeping the beast at bay."""
19046,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T22:46:57+0100,Blood dog,"""well that's a pretty good reason and I was going to give it to you anyway so here you are""you got the orb out and tossed it to him""and are we ready to go back to the king"""
19047,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T22:52:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Curse caught the orb quickly, pulling it into his grasp it was easy for him to tell of it's power, and silently he slipped it away into his bag. Tikbalabg watched all this before saying quietly, ""I could transport you two..."""
19048,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T23:15:17+0100,Blood dog,"""that sounds nice of you I'm up for it so let's go then""the whole camp was put away"
19049,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T23:22:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Tikbalabg nodded and stepped away from the two of them to grant space for his larger form. Once further away Tikbalabg allowed his form to shift, growing larger and more beast like until he fully occupied his true monster-like form. He stood tall at nearly fifteen feet, though he would become larger over time seeing as he still was a child within his race. Tikbalabg then lowered himself to the ground to allow the two of them easy access to his back."
19050,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T23:32:07+0100,Blood dog,"he jumped on the back of the Tikbalabg and held on""good here"""
19051,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-03T23:41:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Curse followed soon after, bringing himself onto Tikablabg's back and quickly the beast stood up. With a quick movement he moved into a rather fast pase dash, much faster than a horse could run."
19052,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-04T00:03:13+0100,Blood dog,"he felt the wind on his face it was a good feeling it brought back many memories some good and some bad""so how long do you think this will take us"""
19053,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-04T00:05:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Not to long, Tikbalabg is a fast runner..."" Curse replied, being rather used to the feeling of riding such a fast steed."
19054,Forever Carved,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forever-carved.52839/,2014-08-04T00:36:32+0100,Blood dog,"""that is good man""he held on for the rest of the ride"
19055,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T02:03:50+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>The Characters:</b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Jason Brooks<br/><br/><br/>Age: 27<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Jason stands at about 5'10"", with a medium frame and dark hair which is typically neat. He's a bit pale, and is often clean-shaven. His eyes are a golden brown, and he has a pair of rectangular-framed glasses sitting on his thinly-bridged nose. He has a serious look about him, and usually doesn't settle for very casual clothes unless he isn't leaving the house.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Overall, he's fairly serious. He will lighten up at times, though not for extended periods of time, and he seems to think about basically everything. Jason is intelligent and analytical, and will often think of everything that could possibly go wrong in a situation. He's fairly quiet, though can be very blunt at times. If he thinks he's in the right, he won't hesitate to tell someone so. He's typically very level-headed and stubborn."
19056,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T03:16:34+0100,BloodThunder27,"Name: Nicole 'Nikki' Brooks ('nee Tang)<br/><br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/after-school-nana-reveals-real-life-doll-photo.jpg.9a7f86a862e6cb64ab04877066fc0b69.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22360"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/after-school-nana-reveals-real-life-doll-photo.jpg.9a7f86a862e6cb64ab04877066fc0b69.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Nicole comes off as very shy and seemingly cold, but is in fact a very nice and caring person. Although normally serious like her husband (and baby daddy), Nicole still has a fun side and loves to enjoy life. As a Teenager, she used to love watching horror movies, but her views on them have since changed because she's now an expecting mom. Of course, pregnancy comes with its negatives, such as mood swings, constant hunger and (what just about every expecting mom hates) not being able to fit into her favorite pants. She has shown to be very family oriented and loves to spend time with her family. At times she is tomboyish, but is usually feminine.<br/>On the night before her<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FShotgun_wedding&amp;hash=d4648196d78878977b10af84c8882d1c"" href=""http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shotgun_wedding"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">wedding</a>day, bride-to-be and expecting mom Nicole Tang grew anxious because not only she had dreamed of a perfect wedding, but she wanted to have a family as well. However, she did not expect to be starting a family so soon, as seven months ago, she ended up getting pregnant by her boyfriend of two years. To avoid embarrassment, she and her fiancée decided to get married, having been engaged for four months, with him proposing to her when she was at least three months into her pregnancy. Now<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F_vsfqqdTOx3k%2FTJlmJVnw9kI%2FAAAAAAAAAxA%2FoUoRg6RLowI%2Fs1600%2Ftara_7months_02.jpg&amp;hash=5c01cdeddfaea1be65d05c1dd9289eb4"" href=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_vsfqqdTOx3k/TJlmJVnw9kI/AAAAAAAAAxA/oUoRg6RLowI/s1600/tara_7months_02.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">seven months into her pregnancy</a>, Nicole is prepared to walk down the isle. Although confident about getting married and starting a new life, she had her doubts about being a good mother. As she held her belly, she waited for her fiancée to come home and be with her. In the meantime, she sat in the living room, in her<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.thebabyboutique.com%2Fimage%2Fcache%2Fdata%2Fbrands%2Fbelabumbum%2FMATLT30_PP-700x700.jpg&amp;hash=34e1bda10b6c5e40221f6eb8ce09dad0"" href=""http://www.thebabyboutique.com/image/cache/data/brands/belabumbum/MATLT30_PP-700x700.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">nightgown</a><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fst.depositphotos.com%2F2087445%2F2270%2Fv%2F380%2Fdepositphotos_22702329-Beautiful-pregnant-woman-reading-a-book.jpg&amp;hash=433e30a67e2c4c081c099cdd9b83895c"" href=""http://st.depositphotos.com/2087445/2270/v/380/depositphotos_22702329-Beautiful-pregnant-woman-reading-a-book.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">reading a pregnancy guide</a>. So far, thanks to her cousin being a nurse, Nicole has been receiving the best prenatal care and has so far been having a stress-free and healthy pregnancy, but of course, she wanted to be able to take care of herself as well, not wanting to put too much weight on her cousin's shoulders.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/after-school-nana-reveals-real-life-doll-photo.jpg.9a7f86a862e6cb64ab04877066fc0b69.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/after-school-nana-reveals-real-life-doll-photo.jpg.9a7f86a862e6cb64ab04877066fc0b69.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19057,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T03:54:14+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Traffic. He hated traffic.<br/><br/><br/>The morning and evening commute to and from work was always a pain, Jason thought. At least thirty minutes was spent sitting in traffic, and what would be an easy ten minute drive became a great annoyance. He checked the time briefly, before taking another drag of his cigarette. It was a habit he thought he'd quit almost a year ago, though it had resurfaced a month or so back. Granted, it was hardly his fault, he reasoned, with all the stress he's been dealing with, and he would never smoke at home. He was innocent enough.<br/><br/><br/>To get married was a stressful enough thought for him. To be engaged to a pregnant woman was another. While he did love his fiancée, absolutely, he couldn't help but feel that his proposing to her was an obligation rather than an act of love. He certainly didn't feel like he was about to get married. Especially not at that moment, when he was stuck in traffic on his way home from his tedious office job, muttering strings of curses under his breath as he was cut off by another driver. As the cars began to move bit by bit again, he attempted to calm himself.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't mind the thought of being a father too much, though he did question his abilities to raise a child often. However, he couldn't help but weigh all of the cons of parenthood; expenses, lack of sleep, no time for himself, having to change diapers, everything smelling like infant. Jason sighed quietly, sitting up as his exit came into view. He took another drag of his cigarette, sitting back as he was finally out of the traffic jam, moving from a crawl to a pleasant speed. He'd be home soon enough, and he was glad. Now, he wouldn't have to deal with the annoying daily commute or his job for a little while.<br/><br/><br/>Pulling into the driveway, he checked the time again, before getting out of the car and stepping on his cigarette. He approached their home, running a hand through his hair and stepping inside quietly."
19058,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T04:09:53+0100,BloodThunder27,"When she heard the front door open, Nicole set her book down on the coffee table. Somehow she knew that Jason had a stressful day at work, so she can only hope that her mood swings don't act up like they have been over the two weeks. When she caught the scent of cigarettes, Nicole got irritated, but didn't show it. When he came into the living room, she got up, pulled him into a hug and gave him a kiss. Of course, Nicole loved him very much. ""Well, tomorrow's the big day, you excited?"" she asked, smiling."
19059,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T04:55:18+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He hesitated for a moment, before nodding and smiling down at her, his arms wrapping around her. ""Yeah, of course. It'll be great. I can't wait to see you in your wedding dress."" Jason said, leaning over to give her a small kiss. Truthfully, he<i>was </i>excited about the wedding. He didn't have a very good reason not to be. Still, he felt the slightest sense of dread when he thought of it, and of being a parent. When he thought about it, however, he didn't quite understand some of it -- he had a stable job, a half-decent house, and he was competent enough not to drop an infant on its head. He pulled away from the embrace after a few moments, pushing his glasses back up his nose and moving to sit on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>""So... how was your day, dear?"" he asked, looking up at her."
19060,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T05:27:02+0100,BloodThunder27,"""Well, woke up a little early because our little prince kept me up all night. But other then that, I had a good day. Went to my Doctor's Appointment this afternoon, finalized on my Wedding Dress, took a three hour nap and now, I get to spend time with you before our big day tomorrow."" Nicole then sat down next to her fiancée and his shoulder as a head rest. When she started cradling her belly, she felt kicking, which made her smile. ""First we get married, then we get to be parents. Just you, me and our little prince."""
19061,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T05:43:12+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason listened quietly as she spoke, sitting back a bit. He looked over at her when she sat beside him, wrapping an arm around her. ""Everything's set up for the wedding, then, and we'll be married tomorrow..."" he said with a sigh, running a hand through his hair. ""...it's going to be wonderful. And, uh... you're going to be a great mom, by the way."" he said with a nod, in thought for a few moments. Of course he wouldn't doubt she'd be a good mother, it was himself that he was worried about. He knew he would find it difficult to balance work, family and personal need, and he couldn't help but feel somewhat selfish when he felt as anxious as he did. After a long pause, he sat up. ""So, uh... how about dinner?"""
19062,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T05:55:32+0100,BloodThunder27,"The same thoughts went through Nicole's mind as well. Although she thought that Jason was going to be a good Father, she had her doubts about being a good mother. Although Jason's words were comforting, she still had her doubts. While she was ready to be a Stay-At Home Mom, at least for a while, Nicole still worried. However, she did not show it, not wanting to stress or be too hard on herself, as stress is bad for the baby. ""I already ate, but there are some left-overs in the fridge. I'm just gonna grab some tea."" she said as she pecked his cheek with her nose. When she got up to follow her husband into the kitchen, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. To keep herself from losing her balance, she grabbed onto his shoulder with one hand while holding her stomach with the other."
19063,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T06:33:56+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason nodded, getting to his feet quietly, walking to the kitchen. He hesitated when she suddenly grabbed his shoulder, and he looked back at her. ""Are you alright?"" he asked after a moment, turning around and reaching out to support her quickly, before nodding towards the couch in the living room. ""Uh-- you should sit back down. I'll get your tea for you, okay?"" frowning slightly, he glanced back at the kitchen for a moment. ""How much does it hurt? It's not too bad, is it?"" Jason asked quietly, shifting anxiously."
19064,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T06:57:43+0100,BloodThunder27,"Nicole took a breath before letting go. ""It hurts at first...Then goes away after about twenty to thirty seconds. Its nothing too bad...Unless its every three to five minutes. That's when you should worry."" She then nodded when he told her that he was going to grab the tea for her and went sit back down in the living room, relaxed herself and<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.wisegeek.com%2Fpregnant-woman-sitting-outside.jpg&amp;hash=e3dd5b59c388d68946e961443e1e1aaf"" href=""http://images.wisegeek.com/pregnant-woman-sitting-outside.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">held her belly</a>. While waiting for Jason to come back, she began to think about what she'd be like as a Mother. Because she still had two more months, it was still too early for her to deliver the baby. Luckily her wedding was tomorrow and not a month or so away, otherwise she'd have the baby during the Wedding, which would not look good. However, she was overthinking it. Maybe pregnancy wasn't as joyful as others made it out to be. Nicole had no idea she'd go through so much while expecting. She sighed as she continued wondering about the impending parenthood."
19065,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T18:24:49+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason nodded, stepping into the kitchen. He turned on the coffee maker for himself, and poured her a cup of tea. Sighing quietly, he adjusted his glasses and carried her tea into the living room, handing it to her. He then walked back to the kitchen, opening up the fridge and finding what he would have for dinner. He warmed it up in the microwave, pouring a cup of coffee while he waited. He sat in silence as he ate, sipping at his coffee regularly and glancing back at the doorway to the living room every so often. Normally, a man would be jumping for joy if he were to be wed the next day and to be a father in a couple months. At the very least, a man would be expected to show his excitement and glee for such milestones in his life. He sighed, finishing his coffee as he thought. He certainly didn't feel ecstatic, and that alone upset him. Finishing his dinner and getting to his feet, he figured he'd have to exaggerate his delight, at least a little, if he didn't want to upset his fiancée. When he entered the living room, he smiled at Nicole, though it felt a tad forced to him. He sat down beside her, clearing his throat.<br/><br/><br/>""So, we'll be married tomorrow... exciting, isn't it? I can't wait to see your dress."""
19066,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-11T18:40:55+0100,BloodThunder27,"Nicole took a sip out of her tea after he handed it to her before setting it down on the Coffee Table. ""I think you'll love it."" she smiled back at him as she rested on his shoulder when he sat down. ""So have you decided on where you want to go for our honeymoon?"" she asked, pecking his cheek with her nose in a loving fashion. ""Tomorrow's going to be the best day of our lives. Then two months from now, we get to welcome a new family member into the world. I hope you have a strong grip."" she laughed a bit. However, childbirth wasn't exactly a laughing matter. Although she did not tell Jason, Nicole did get to listen to a bunch of labor horror stories while in the waiting room at the doctor's office, which did frighten her. She didn't know how much pain she'd have to endure when the time comes. Another thing she did remember was her one of her cousins telling her and other relatives at a party about how she broke her husband's hand while giving birth to her third child and another talking about how she was in so much pain that she started<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fyoutu.be%2FMsj7Awrp3ws%3Ft%3D2m45s&amp;hash=1e2f59a38f7aa175ff50a83fca6d20ed"" href=""http://youtu.be/Msj7Awrp3ws?t=2m45s"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">beating on her husband, pulled on his hair and even berated him for putting her in that condition while giving birth to her first child</a>. Bottom line, Nicole got to listen to more then her fair share of labor horror stories. So thoughts about childbirth did scare her and she tried not to show it, the fact that she was thinking about it became evident when she looked down at her belly and started cradling it as well as rubbing it."
19067,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T00:24:23+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"""Well, I've got some money saved up, so..."" he paused for a moment, shifting a bit. ""It's not... anything too fancy, but there was a nice hotel a couple cities away..."" Jason thought for a moment, looking down at her. He sat up a bit, clearing his throat. ""...you okay? Uh, thinking about... having the kid?"" he asked, after a few moments. ""You'll be fine. I mean, it'll... hurt, I bet. But you'll be okay in the end. And we'll get a kid out of it."" he said with a shrug, sitting up. ""And I'll be right there, if that helps at all. Unless you, uh, don't want to see my face or something. But we'll be okay, in the end."""
19068,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T00:41:27+0100,BloodThunder27,"She gave him a funny look, still cradling her belly, but she still cringed at the thought of childbirth. ""Of course I want you to be there. Its your child too."" She sighed. ""I'm not asking for too much. As long as I get to spend time with you and we don't go to a haunted place, its fine."" she said as she tied her hair into a ponytail, not wanting her hair to go all over the place. ""Anyway, I have been...having a lot of...Vivid dreams lately about our child. It actually scares me."" Nicole seemed a little gloomy when she brushed herself against him. ""And I only said that I hope you have a strong grip is because last month when I was talking to one of my cousins at a family party, she told me about how...She broke her husband's hand while having her third baby. I just don't wanna break yours."" she laughed a bit, but the thought of labor still worried her. She was overthinking it though, for sure. Not only because it was her first and she doesn't know how it feels, but the stories she heard made it sound worse then it actually is. She took another quick sip out of her tea before laying down on the couch, using her husband's lap as a pillow. Although she felt like she was about to have a mood swing, she ended up feeling light heartburn, but it faded quickly."
19069,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T01:01:20+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason sat quietly for a few moments, staring down at her, before shrugging and sitting back. ""Dreams are dreams, I guess. And you don't have to worry about me while you're in labour."" he said with a small smile, pushing his glasses back up his nose. ""As for the honeymoon, I picked out a nice, quiet place. We get married, and I drive you out of this city. We get there in a few hours- five, I think -and we get to our hotel. Then we... do whatever for a few days, I guess. There's an art gallery near the hotel, if you're interested. And a beach. Or we could just relax. It's really just about anything you're up to. It'll be quiet and relaxing, and I thought that would be good for a pregnant woman, you know?"" he shifted a bit, looking down at her again as he thought. While he did think a quiet, relaxing honeymoon would be good for her, he had also wanted it for him, as well. A break from work was nice enough, but he figured running around a city wouldn't be the sort of break he wanted."
19070,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T01:29:34+0100,BloodThunder27,"""Okay, as long as we don't have to do anything strenuous..."" she blinked. Nicole felt her baby kicking again. At this point, she didn't think she'd be able to sleep the night before her big day. Yawning during the ceremony would probably be one of the worst things she could do. However, getting her 'little prince' to calm down and let his mother rest was a mystery to her, even though there has been several instances that she slept through it. When she turned around to look out into her backyard, she got startled, as if she just saw a ghost outside or something. When she got startled, she held her belly out of protective instinct. However, she must have been freaking out over nothing and it was her imagination..."
19071,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T01:43:25+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"""Yeah, I'm mostly just looking forward to being away from work, actually... and spending time with you, too, of course."" he said quietly with a shrug, sitting back. Jason sat quietly, in thought, though straightened up when she moved suddenly. ""Are you alright, dear? What's wrong?"" he asked, looking down at her. ""Does it hurt again?"" he frowned, running a hand through his hair and eying her for a moment, before glancing around. ""You look almost scared, actually... Are you okay?"""
19072,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T02:27:00+0100,BloodThunder27,"Nicole seemed to be on the fence of hyperventilating, because she was breathing heavily. Whatever she did see...Actually, she'd rather not know. ""I...I thought I saw something..."" she then took a deep breath. ""M-Maybe we should go to bed...Because I lose it again."" she said softly as she slowly rose up from laying down. But when she stood, she started feeling a bit of backache. To relieve some of the back pain, she applied a bit of pressure to where she felt the pain. She let out another sigh before looking at Jason. ""Maybe its just my hormones acting up again..."" With all the hormonal changes and mood swings, there were times that Nicole felt like she was losing her mind."
19073,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T03:20:49+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason frowned as he got to his feet, looking around again and wrapping an arm around her, before staring at their backyard. He was silent for a moment, before smiling at her. ""I think that was just one of the old chairs we have back there. Your eyes are playing tricks on you."" he said with a nod, running a hand through his hair. ""But yeah, we might as well get to bed. It's getting a little late, and we've got a big day tomorrow."" sighing, he started towards the stairs, keeping an arm around her. ""And I've got a lot of driving ahead after the ceremony. Where we're going, it's a nice little town. Quiet, relaxing. It's got a couple tourist attractions here and there, nothing too big. And the hotel looks cozy. I don't think they get too many people visiting, though..."""
19074,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T05:57:29+0100,BloodThunder27,"When he got up and held her, Nicole was happy to be in his warm loving embrace. When she closed her eyes, she grab both his hands and tried to get him to touch her belly, wanting him to bond with her and their child. While laying back on him, she looked into his eyes and started pecked on his neck with her nose."
19075,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T06:51:04+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason smiled down at her for a moment, though his mind was elsewhere. For the most part, he was still worrying over the wedding and, eventually, being a father, though he quickly tried to distract himself with thoughts of the honeymoon.<br/><br/><br/>As they got in bed, he leaned over to set the alarm, before climbing under the covers. He was silent for a few long moments, before smiling at Nicole. ""I love you, by the way. I don't think I tell you that enough, but I do. And, uh... tomorrow's going to be great, I can tell."""
19076,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T07:04:06+0100,BloodThunder27,"""I love you too."" She smiled back and kissed him before turning to her side, as she couldn't sleep on her back or stomach. Although she was happy, she was still concerned and worried, mainly because she wanted Jason to bond with their baby. Suddenly, her back started hurting, so she sat up holding her lower back. ""Babe, I know this is a bad time, but a massage would be great right now."" She sighed. Tonight was also the worst night to have insomnia, so she hoped that she could get a good night's sleep...After her fiancée gives her that massage to relieve the backache that she currently had."
19077,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T19:01:34+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason shifted a bit, staring at her for a few long moments when she asked for a massage, before nodding and sitting up. ""Yeah, uh, sure... of course, dear."" he said with a nod, moving a bit closer to her. ""Tell me if I do anything wrong..."" he said, as he carefully began to massage her back and shoulders, glancing over to check the time every so often as he did so. ""So..."" Jason said quietly, shifting a little. ""...uh, think your family's excited to see me? I hope so. I wouldn't want your parents to be upset at me for getting you pregnant or anything. Upset in-laws are the worst, I've heard..."""
19078,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T19:26:49+0100,BloodThunder27,"To Nicole, the massage felt relaxing, but the pain was still there. ""Well, they're all happy that I'm getting married. So I would think they're happy for us both. My Mom's not mad at you. She actually wants grandchildren, but she didn't expect it to be so soon. I am kinda worried about my Dad though. Then all my cousins on both sides of my family are happy for me, because I am getting married and expecting my first child. About half of them married young and have two or three kids."" she commented. ""I do know that my Dad is mad at me for choosing to keep the baby."" A couple months ago, early in her pregnancy, Nicole's Father did try to push her to abort the baby, but she refused. She remembered the day she was arguing with her Father, where her Mother defended her choice to keep the baby. The thought of that day made her very unhappy and plays a part in her mood swings. However, she has no regrets over her decision, because she did plan to have a Family, she just didn't expect it to be so soon."
19079,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T19:50:59+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason frowned slightly, nodding. ""Yeah, okay... well, I know my parents are okay with this. And my brother doesn't really care, so I guess you don't have to worry about your in-laws."" he said with a shrug, sitting up a bit. ""And, uh, for the record, I'm glad you decided to keep the baby. I mean, of course I'd be, seeing at it's my kid, too, but... uh, you made the right choice. In my opinion."" he said quietly, continuing to massage her back. ""So... does your back feel any better yet? Or does it still hurt?"""
19080,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T20:31:12+0100,BloodThunder27,"Nicole smiled briefly. However, the thought of the argument she had with her Dad made her sad. However, her backache went away. ""It's better now. Thanks."" Although she was happy that her back felt more relieved, her unhappy thoughts ended up forcing a mood swing. When she laid back down and turned to her side, facing away from Jason, she started crying."
19081,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T20:46:42+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason nodded, putting his glasses aside and climbing under the covers again, sighing quietly. He lay quietly for a little, though looked over at her, sitting up a bit. ""...hey, you alright?"" he asked quietly, running a hand through his hair. After a moment of hesitation, he moved a bit closer to her, wrapping his arms around her. ""Uh, it's alright... we're going to be married tomorrow. Isn't that exciting? We'll get to spend the rest of our lives together. And... with our kid, too..."""
19082,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T21:08:57+0100,BloodThunder27,"She wiped her eyes with her sleeve before relaxing herself into his embrace. When she felt him wrap her arms around her, she rubbed her forehead against his cheek. After a few minutes, she would be fast asleep, resting on her arm with her free hand to hold her belly. Luckily for Jason, Nicole was a quiet sleeper, so she didn't snore or anything."
19083,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-12T23:53:59+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason lay quietly, shifting a bit when he realized she was asleep. He sighed quietly, closing his eyes and relaxing as much as he could. The fact that he could never sleep easily was a burden to him, and it was an issue he had for his entire life. For at least half an hour, although it felt like longer to him, he lay in bed quietly, still awake. After some time, he finally began to drift off to sleep, pulling the blanket up a bit more."
19084,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T02:04:17+0100,BloodThunder27,"Unlike Jason, Nicole woke up on her own. Sadly, the sun had was just rising. Normally, Nicole would wake up on her own, but today, on her very special day, she would wake up screaming. Although she seemed to have slept peacefully through the night, her facial expression upon awakening said otherwise. She seemed scared, flushed and pale. She was also breathing heavily as she held her belly in a protective manner..."
19085,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T02:47:04+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason straightened up when she began screaming, his eyes wide and confused. ""What- what's wrong, are you okay?"" he asked, sitting up quickly and reaching for his glasses. Putting them on, he stared down at her, frowning. ""Are you okay? What happened?"" he glanced over at the clock for a moment, sighing quietly. ""God, you almost gave me a heart attack..."" he muttered, running a hand through his hair. He looked down at her, concern etched on his face. ""What's wrong? Did you have a bad dream?"""
19086,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T03:01:56+0100,BloodThunder27,"""Yeah...I had a nightmare...It wasn't pretty."" she said with a sad tone of voice. Next to the wedding that was in a couple of hours, one more thing on Nicole's mind was her baby. Despite it being a nightmare, her dream was also vivid. At the same time, she got a little protective of herself. Was pregnancy making her paranoid? Probably. She leaned back on her pillows before removing one that was in between her legs last night and putting it on her lap. ""Well...I also just wish my Dad would accept my child..."" she began<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fblu.stb.s-msn.com%2Fi%2FC6%2F6D585DBB1E946E883AA5F44A70CD7E_h281_w562_m2_bblack_q99_p99_cRjtEUmbg.jpeg&amp;hash=58e2f97c07977b56708ebc55346ef0fc"" href=""http://blu.stb.s-msn.com/i/C6/6D585DBB1E946E883AA5F44A70CD7E_h281_w562_m2_bblack_q99_p99_cRjtEUmbg.jpeg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">cradling her belly</a>after she let down her hair, taking off a hair tie. She let out a deep sigh before she relaxed herself."
19087,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T04:05:29+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"""I'm sure he will... just give him some time, you know? Anyways, let's focus on the wedding, alright? It was just a dream."" Jason frowned, lying back again and sighing quietly. ""Well... I might as well go get ready. I have go make sure everything's in order for the wedding in a few hours..."" he mumbled, getting to his feet. ""I'll go make us breakfast, alright?"" he said, leaning over to kiss her forehead, before walking out of their bedroom and heading downstairs to the kitchen to get started on breakfast."
19088,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T04:42:39+0100,BloodThunder27,"<i>Well, that was comforting,</i>she thought. After a couple more minutes, she walked into the bathroom to shower up, wanting to feel refreshed rather then exhausted, tired and uncomfortable. Afterwards, she grabbed her<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi01.i.aliimg.com%2Fimg%2Fpb%2F287%2F631%2F512%2F512631287_332.jpg&amp;hash=fae1e8a162c48a406a90bee3c59785d6"" href=""http://i01.i.aliimg.com/img/pb/287/631/512/512631287_332.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">phone</a>to text her bridesmaids that she will be meeting up with them soon so she can put on her wedding dress, do her hair, etc. Although lacking confidence in her looks, mainly because she felt 'fat' and was still fretting over the fact that couldn't fit into her pants, Nicole was still happy that it was her special day. After doing her<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F98%2Fac%2F49%2F98ac491f233bd58dc88788d87be39a00.jpg&amp;hash=a98933e9e00eb1ef87579d7ff23b59df"" href=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/98/ac/49/98ac491f233bd58dc88788d87be39a00.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">hair</a>, she tried on her 'pre-wedding'<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.maternitywearguide.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F05%2Fmisty-purple-maternity-dresses-for-special-occasions.jpg&amp;hash=0e43d57d5df37022dd4de4ea99e0f991"" href=""http://www.maternitywearguide.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/misty-purple-maternity-dresses-for-special-occasions.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">dress</a>. Since she had two hours before it was time to go get ready for the wedding and, not wanting to dirty her pre-wedding dress, she took it off and put on her<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmcdn.zulilyinc.com%2Fimages%2Fcache%2Fproduct%2F350x1000%2F2292%2FJONANO_RB02_M_WHITE_1366425638.jpg&amp;hash=4c7b5bdcfb75fbe3a29441e5c6b82587"" href=""http://mcdn.zulilyinc.com/images/cache/product/350x1000/2292/JONANO_RB02_M_WHITE_1366425638.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">robe</a>before joining her groom downstairs."
19089,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T06:52:25+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason was cooking quietly downstairs, sipping at a cup of coffee. He was putting their breakfast on plates for them when she came down, and glanced back at her for a moment. ""You look beautiful, you know. I mean, you'll look even better in your dress, I bet. But you look wonderful right now, as well."" he said, carrying their food into the dining room. He smiled back at her, though his mind was elsewhere. The main thing that was running through his mind was how badly he needed a cigarette, though he'd probably wait until he was away from Nicole before doing so. He sat down, his coffee in one hand as he thought, though he looked up at her again after a few moments. ""Everything's ready. We're getting married today... kind of hard to take in, you know?"" Of course it was hard to take in for him. Although everything happened over the span of a couple years, he couldn't help but feel like everything was sudden, that things were moving too quickly."
19090,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T08:17:09+0100,BloodThunder27,"After breakfast, Nicole decided to relax with her husband-to-be in the living room. Last night, she had smelt Cigarette on him, but didn't say anything because she didn't want to put stress on herself for the sake of the baby. While holding his hand and laying on his shoulder, she looked into his eyes. ""Honey, can you promise me something?"""
19091,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T18:57:32+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He ate breakfast quietly, cleaning up the kitchen a little once he was done eating, before sitting down on the couch. He was quiet, checking the time every so often. There was plenty of time before he had to leave for the wedding, so he would probably just relax for a while. Jason looked over at her when she sat down beside him, sitting up a bit. ""Yeah, uh... okay. What is it?"" he asked quietly, pushing his glasses back up his nose."
19092,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T19:14:23+0100,BloodThunder27,"""After today, the smoking needs to stop."" Nicole did not like how Jason was consistently smoking, but she decided to put up with it because there was already enough on her mind as it was; until the end of today, there was her wedding and for the next two months, it was her baby. ""Now I'm not necessarily mad, I just want what's best for you, me and our child."" With her hormones jumping around, she really hoped that her mood swings would not jump in, because it'd kill the mood she was currently in now and the moment of intimacy that she was about to have. She was also thinking about the vivid dream she had about her baby. While it did trouble her, she didn't think about it too much, because after all, it was just a dream and there was no need to fret over something that isn't necessarily real."
19093,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T21:28:17+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason stared down at her blankly for a few long moments, piecing together how he'd respond. He didn't want to upset her, of course, and it wasn't like him to cause unnecessary drama. With a sigh, he ran a hand through his hair, in thought. ""Well, I mean..."" he hesitated for a moment, sitting up a bit. ""...I don't smoke near the house, and I would never smoke around you, especially when you're pregnant. And I hardly smoke at all, a couple cigarettes a day and that's it-- uh, what I mean is, I can't just suddenly<i>stop</i>. That's not really a thing you can do when it comes to this stuff. Quit cold turkey, and you'll probably end up going back to it... that, and withdrawal, and I don't think that'd be a very pleasant thing to deal with during our honeymoon. I'll try, alright?"""
19094,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-13T22:26:12+0100,BloodThunder27,"At his response, she had a fairly stern look on her face, but loosened up a bit since he was willing to try. ""Alright. But if I smell it on you again after today, whether its on your clothes or in your breath, don't expect me to be happy about it."" The reason why Nicole was not too fond of smoking was because her Grandfather died of Cancer and Liver Disease when she was eight years old, which was a long time ago. Although she didn't really mind, since he normally took outside, she was more or so worried about how it would affect her baby, hence why she tries to stay away from it and especially not inhale it due to how dangerous it could be for the unborn child. Although she tried not to think about it, she began thinking about all the<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.babycenter.com%2F0_how-smoking-during-pregnancy-affects-you-and-your-baby_1405720.bc&amp;hash=d3236c6af86733f28eb0dbd65130035a"" href=""http://www.babycenter.com/0_how-smoking-during-pregnancy-affects-you-and-your-baby_1405720.bc"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">bad things</a>that can happen to her baby: Sudden Infant Death Syndrome, which she feared the most, Low Birth Weight and Premature Birth among other health issues that her baby could suffer from. While thinking about all of it, she went from looking at her fiance to looking down at her belly, where she felt kicking and movement. Although she wanted to smile, she couldn't exactly do so because of all the current negative thoughts she had in her mind."
19095,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-14T00:22:06+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He frowned slightly, in thought for a few moments as he stared down at her, before sighing. ""Oh, are you worried about the baby? Listen, if I don't smoke near you, there's no problem. It's second-hand smoke you're worried about, not me smoking an hour before we even come near each other. It's really not much of a danger to the baby -- you're the pregnant one, not me."" Jason paused for a moment, sitting up a little. ""But, yeah, I'll try to, okay? If you want me to stop, I'll at least do that much for you."""
19096,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-14T00:50:41+0100,BloodThunder27,"Nicole was to an extent satisfied. But she still didn't want him smoking behind her back either. However, she also felt a little hurt because she felt like Jason had little interest in their child, but took into the consideration that he was also overwhelmed. ""You know I love you...a lot. I just...Hope you aren't thinking of our marriage as an obligation just because I am having a baby. To me, when you proposed, it was an act of love. I do...I just wasn't expecting it to be so soon, you know?"" She held his hand, interlocking her fingers with his. ""I know we're both overwhelmed, but we should both be happy. We're getting married and having our first child."" She brightened up. ""It's not often a Groom gets to wed with an expecting bride."""
19097,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-14T04:14:46+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He stared down at her quietly, sitting back a bit. The more he thought about it, the more he became convinced that his proposing<i>wasn't</i>an act of love. While he did love her, he wasn't sure if he would have proposed to her if she hadn't become pregnant -- maybe sometime down the road, but the subject of marriage really never came to mind for him. Still, after a few moments of hesitation, he nodded, leaning over to kiss her lightly. ""Yeah... it's great. We're getting married today, and two months from now we'll have a kid... it's so exciting."""
19098,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-14T05:25:54+0100,BloodThunder27,"Judging by his tone of voice, Nicole started feeling hurt and semi-heartbroken. With one of her mood swings about to settle in, which didn't exactly help, she began wondering if he really loved her, but deep down in her heart, she loved him deeply. She then looked down at her stomach, then closed her eyes and cradled her unborn child."
19099,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-14T05:58:26+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason frowned down at her, in thought for a few moments, before checking the time. ""Speaking of wedding, I'd better go get ready. I have to go make sure everything's set up in a few hours."" he said, leaning over to kiss her forehead before getting to his feet. For a moment, he stared at her, though quickly made his way upstairs to clean up and get changed into his tuxedo."
19100,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-14T06:12:15+0100,BloodThunder27,"Since she left her Wedding Dress in the hands of her Bridesmaids, Nicole got back into the 'pre-wedding' dress that she tried earlier that morning. She didn't put any make-up on since her Bridesmaids were going to that anyway. Rather then putting on High Heels, she decided to put on a pair of slippers. She was ready before Jason, so she waited downstairs by the front door. When she felt her baby kicking again. Because she didn't want him kicking during the wedding since it's impair her focus to on the wedding, she tried now to calm him down by holding her belly. ""Oh c'mon, now's not the best time to be kicking and moving around. Mommy's gotta get ready for her wedding."" She smiled before checking her purse to make sure she had everything in order. Which she did."
19101,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-14T19:59:12+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He showered and shaved, going through his usual morning routine. Then, he put on his tuxedo, adjusting it constantly as he made his way back downstairs. ""Alright, I'm ready. Got everything?"" he asked, looking over at her. Jason paused for a moment, before smiling at her. ""You look beautiful, by the way. You look great in that dress."" he said, pushing his glasses back up his nose. ""Now... let's go get married, I guess. It starts in a few hours..."" he said, checking the time, before approaching her to give her a light kiss."
19102,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-15T00:20:47+0100,BloodThunder27,"""Oh, you're flattering me."" Nicole smiled at his comment. During the car ride, Nicole could only think of two things: the wedding and her baby. Sadly, her little one was consistently kicking. Whether he was in a good mood of not, she did not know, but surely he recognized his Mother's Voice. What Nicole was unsure about was if he recognized his Father's voice. Although it worried her deeply, she decided to save it for the honeymoon."
19103,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-15T00:36:29+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason was quiet as he drove, his eyes focused on the road. His mind wandered a bit as he drove, occasionally thinking about how much he needed a cigarette at that moment. Other things he thought about were the wedding, the honeymoon and the baby, and just how anxious he felt about it all. When they arrived at their destination, he sat up, running a hand through his hair. At least he could put some distance between him and his fiancée and take care of the cigarette problem, he thought as he got out of the car."
19104,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-15T01:06:41+0100,BloodThunder27,"Upon getting out of the car, Nicole noticed that Jason was smoking. However, today was the last day, so she didn't fret over it. Instead she went into the church and got together with her Bridesmaids to prepare for the ceremony. There was a lot on her to do list: Getting the Dress on, doing her hair and, if possible, calming the baby so his Mother can focus on the Ceremony."
19105,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-15T05:06:18+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He leaned against the car when Nicole left, quietly smoking a cigarette as he thought. Everything was set, and he would be married in a few hours. And then, a bit after that, they'd leave for there honeymoon. They had packed their bags earlier, enough to last them the few days they would be gone, and he had saved up enough money for them to have a nice time at the small, peaceful town. Dropping and stepping on his cigarette with his heel, he then started towards the church, pushing his glasses back up his nose. He had to make sure everything was perfect for the wedding, and he'd force himself to look as happy as he could despite the slowly swelling anxiety."
19106,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-15T09:08:40+0100,BloodThunder27,"The Bridesmaids were happy to see Nicole, as the second she had shown up, they got straight to preparing her for the wedding. At least five Bridesmaids, two of then being her maternal cousins, were both respectively working on her hair, while the other started putting her make-up on."
19107,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-15T18:50:04+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"When he walked into the church, he glanced around, figuring that all of the decorations were properly set up. A couple of his groomsmen were waiting around and glanced up when he entered.<br/><br/><br/>""Everything's set up, we've got the cake and everything."" one of them, David, said. ""Charley said he'd be over in half an hour, and the rest of the guys should be here in an about an hour.""<br/><br/><br/>""Sounds good to me. We've got music, food, flowers, cake... photographer?"" Jason said as he looked around the church, approaching the two men.<br/><br/><br/>David nodded, sitting back. ""Yep. She came around about an hour ago and was setting up her camera and stuff. She left to go get us coffee, but I guess you won't be getting any...""<br/><br/><br/>He shrugged. ""That's fine, I had some coffee back at home."" he said with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>""So... you're getting married today."" the other said, looking around. ""Kind of weird...""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, tell me about it."" he said with a sigh, sitting on one of the front pews. ""It still hasn't sunk in."""
19108,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-16T18:43:43+0100,BloodThunder27,"As the Groomsmen conversed, Nicole's Maid of Honor, Kira, who is her older cousin by ten years on her Dad's side of the Family, overheard while talking to two Junior Bridesmaids. Nicole had gotten the best of two things, even though it hit her like a bomb. Although Kira wanted to talk to Jason concerning Nicole's pregnancy, she decided that it should wait until after the ceremony and possibly before the reception. Before she can say something, one of the other bridesmaids came out to ask her for help with getting Nicole's Wedding Dress, mainly because they didn't want to ruin it. After getting her Wedding Dress on, Kira noticed that Nicole seemed a little unhappy. Seeing that the other eight bridesmaids had left to attend to other important things concerning the wedding, Kira decided to talk to Nicole one on one. ""Everything okay?"" Kira asked. ""Kind of. No, not really."" Nicole sighed. Now was probably one of the worst times to cry because her cousins, Rosalyn and Liliana, had just finished working on her make up. ""Would you like to talk about it?"" Kira asked, worried because she didn't want any outside thoughts impairing Nicole at the alter. Both women sat down on a bench in the room, because Kira didn't want to make Nicole stand too much, since she will need it at the alter. ""Well..."" Nicole looked down at her belly. By this time, her baby has calmed down thanks to Liliana. ""Its about the baby, isn't it?"" Kira asked, worried. ""Yeah, it is..."" Nicole sighed. Kira moved a little closer. ""Why, how are you feeling?"" Nicole didn't know where to start, but she felt unappreciated, overwhelmed and, to some extent, unloved."
19109,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-16T22:30:55+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He spent a few minutes talking with his friends before continuing to help make sure everything was set up. A while later, his best man, Charles, an old friend from high school, had shown up, followed by two more of his groomsmen. He had gone through a list a few times, and when he was sure everything was perfect, he sat down again.<br/><br/><br/>""Geoffrey should be around any minute now."" one of the groomsmen said, checking the time. ""And guests, in about half an hour.""<br/><br/><br/>""Sounds good."" Jason said, standing and running a hand through his hair, glancing around. Another hour or so and the ceremony would start, and he'd have to start greeting everyone."
19110,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-24T08:03:58+0100,BloodThunder27,"Nicole was still a bit quiet. ""Its alright, you can tell me.""<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimages4.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F19300000%2FKahi-Park-kahi-park-19381629-400-600.jpg&amp;hash=357c7ed2c75684cb195798f650e057c5"" href=""http://images4.fanpop.com/image/photos/19300000/Kahi-Park-kahi-park-19381629-400-600.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Kira</a>told her, concerned for her cousin's well being. ""I know I shouldn't be saying this, but its been on my chest since I got pregnant."" Kira was a little shocked. ""Why, what's wrong?"" Nicole looked at her Maid of Honor. ""I...Kinda feel like...He has no interest in the baby."" Kira was shocked. ""How so?"" Nicole frowned. She didn't know where to start, because it saddened her so much. ""Like, he hasn't really tries to bond with the baby."" Kira tried to comfort the bride, to some avail. ""Well, I can talk to him if you'd like. Now c'mon, let's not keep your maids waiting."" Kira helped her up and they left the dressing room."
19111,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-07-25T01:20:58+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"The last groomsman arrived after a couple more minutes, and soon, guests began to file into the church. Jason stood by the front, greeting people and accepting a few presents here and there. On his side of the family, he only had his parents, brother, and a couple cousins, and their congratulations wasn't especially warm. When just about everyone had arrived, Jason returned to his spot, still glancing around to ensure that everything was in order."
19112,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-08-02T05:28:59+0100,BloodThunder27,"After her Father arrived, all of Nicole's Family Members have finally arrived. On her side of the Family, there were her Parents, her Brother, her Aunts, Uncles and many cousins. She did indeed come from a large family. While everything was getting finalized, Nicole became the center of attention, especially around her many bridesmaids. She was swarmed with questions about her baby, which did make her happy. As Jason conversed with other guests, Kira walked up to him and asked to talk to him one on one."
19113,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-08-02T22:44:49+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Jason glanced up as Kira approached, turning quickly to the people he was talking to. ""I'll, uh, catch up with you guys later, okay?"" he turned back to her, running a hand through his hair. ""Yeah, of course. We can go off to the side, if it's really private..."" he paused for a moment, eying her and frowning. ""Is everything alright? Nicole's fine, right? This isn't about her, is it? Well, it... probably is, actually..."" Jason pushed his glasses up his nose, still eying Kira warily."
19114,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-08-04T00:02:03+0100,BloodThunder27,"""She's fine, its just you I'm worried about. She's talked to me when our cousins and I were helping her get ready for the Ceremony. I'm actually worried."" Kira expressed her concerns. ""She's told me that she feels like...You have no interest in the baby."" She had a tight grip on her temper, but didn't lash out for Nicole's sake. ""Like you don't take time to bond with the baby. Its your child too. Its your son she's carrying. I mean, I know you feel overwhelmed and this ended up happening because neither of you were careful, but the baby means a lot to her. The same should go for you. Jason, my cousin loves you very much and has faith in you becoming a Father, but has her doubts about being a Mom."" Kira went back to normal. ""I mean, sure its a little...New, but everyone's here if you have any questions."""
19115,Dark Escape [SC & Kawashima Thunder],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dark-escape-sc-kawashima-thunder.32261/,2014-08-04T01:01:26+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"He stared blankly for a few moments, before clearing his throat. ""...no interest in the baby? Because I don't take time to bond with... the fetus?"" he asked, eying her, before sighing. ""Yeah, listen, when the baby's born, I'll bond with it then. I'm pretty sure fetuses don't really recognize their dads or anything."" he adjusted his glasses. ""Of course the kid means a lot to me... I'm doing what I can to prepare for this. But I think the least of your concerns is... me not attempting to bond with my unborn child."" Jason shoved his hands into his pockets, frowning slightly. ""Tell her I think she's gonna be a great mom. And I'll do what I can to be a good dad. Alright?"""
19116,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T06:25:36+0100,Layla Rose,"<i><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/70460/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 70460</a> I'm Looking for someone to do a post apocalyptic role play with. I have a few ideas but for it but I'm looking for someone to bounce ideas off of as well . What I'm Thinking for my character is that she is a young woman who lost her family to said apocalyptic situation. still can't decide what I want for the apocalypse as far as zombies, or nuclear waste land or maybe both. this will be my first rp in in over 3 years which is why I'm having some trouble and hoping to find someone that will bare with me as I pick up thing once again. Please message me if you're interested, and we can bounce off some ideas and go from there.</i><br/><br/><br/>the only rules i really have is someone that will stay active.<i>I'm looking for someone that will give substance to a post. no one liners. But at the same time I'll probably get lost if i'm sent 8 paragraphs.</i>"
19117,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T09:05:10+0100,Koyuki,Can I RP with you?
19118,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T09:09:00+0100,Layla Rose,sure :3 I'm super excited to have someone to roleplay with but to be honest im still new to this site and im not sure where to roleplay here or on private message
19119,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T09:11:21+0100,Koyuki,A lot of people I've role played with like doing it here instead of a PM.<br/>But I'll do a PM if you want.
19120,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T09:13:46+0100,Layla Rose,pm would be good to start with im still iffy on some of details and such. and that we we can bounce some ideas off of eachother
19121,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T09:14:36+0100,Koyuki,"Alright! That's fine<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>."
19122,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T14:43:22+0100,TwistedDreams,"aw :/ i would of done this, any chance it could be z 1x1x1?"
19123,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-03T19:03:21+0100,Layla Rose,Sure i dont mind :3
19124,post apocalyptic 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/post-apocalyptic-1x1.52996/,2014-08-04T01:29:22+0100,TwistedDreams,ok thats cool! so we're doing it in pm?
19125,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-22T17:14:29+0100,Telios,"""This place should be good for us..."" Mir said as he looked over to a mountain side and found a big cave. The place was a geyser field with some caves entrances. He landed down with Sa'ah and Tyr before looking around. ""There are some dragons here and it looks like they won't bother much with us here..."" Sa'ah said while Tyr padded into one of the cave entrances, scanning around the cave for a bit. ""There is a whole cave system down here or something..."" Tyr said, curious while Mir and Sa'ah padded in.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1091-ricia%2F&amp;hash=1d05840f888fcab7405cefb5af16db7b"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1091-ricia/"">@Ricia</a>"
19126,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-22T17:40:44+0100,Ricia,"When they flew up, what they saw was one very large hole in the ground. There are a few smaller holes, but one of the holes is just flat out huge. When they flew down the hole, there large opening with quite a few hot springs. It was beautiful clear water, warm to the scales and the whole place was covered in natural light because of the openings above. Entrances to other parts of the cave system lined the walls.<br/><br/><br/>In the far corner of the large opening was a large dragon head sized jewel on the pedestal. It glowed multiple colors and had a drawing power to it."
19127,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-22T17:45:11+0100,Telios,"""I'll be looking around outside."" Tyr said before padding out and looked around. When he found the big hole on the ground, he was curious and went in. After looking for a while, he flew out and something glowing caught his eyes. ""A glowing crystal? It's huge..."" He tilted his head slightly at the sight before slowly padding over to it."
19128,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T04:32:40+0100,Ricia,"Tyr was suddenyl attacked from behind. A massive claw came over on top of him, almost like a prison. A massive black head peaked around to look at Try. ""I will not allow you to take the Crystal... and all those who dare try will feel my wrath."" The massive dragon said."
19129,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T04:38:53+0100,Telios,"""Wy-Wyah!"" Tyr cried out in surprise as he was jailed by the massive claws. ""I'm not taking the crystal! I were just looking at it!"" Tyr explained, a bit scared."
19130,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T04:41:31+0100,Ricia,"""Who are you?"" He growled lowly, ""You're not part of my flight nor have I seen you on my territory..."""
19131,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T04:44:47+0100,Telios,"""My family just moved here..."" Tyr answered, trying to calm down as panicking won't do anything good for him now."
19132,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T04:47:43+0100,Ricia,"""Moved here? Into my territory?"" He asked, his eye narrowed at try. ""If you want to live here, you must submit to me as alpha."" He told Tyr. ""In return I protect all that are here. I provide."""
19133,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T04:52:37+0100,Telios,"""I submit. My parents will too."" Tyr nodded and answered."
19134,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T05:01:28+0100,Ricia,"The dragon removed his claw from over Tyr slowly. ""My name is lord Axesort. I'm over 1000 years old. Tell your parents of me. We'll meet again soon so I know your loyalty is true."" He said before turning to walk away. His steps were a bit loud as he seemed to go a bit deeper into the cave.<br/><br/><br/>There was some wing beats before two dragons landed near Tyr. One was a pretty green dragon and the other was a yellow dragon."
19135,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T05:03:20+0100,Telios,"Tyr let out a sigh of relief as Axesort lifted his claws off him. He then started to look for his parents. After telling them, the whole family went to talk to Axesort."
19136,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T05:18:10+0100,Ricia,"Axesort was in the back of the caves just laying down. There were a few other dragons around the bigger one. None coming even close to his size. He lifted his head when the three dragon approached him, ""This is all in your flight that seeks a new home here?"" He asked in a deep voice. It was not filled with the aggression like when he had spoken to Tyr earlier."
19137,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T05:23:09+0100,Telios,"""Yes. We submit to you as the Alpha."" Mir nodded and bowed with Sa'ah and Tyr."
19138,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T05:32:08+0100,Ricia,"Axesort nodded, ""I am Lord Axesort. I protect these lands and our life crystal. So fiercely that the crystal is bonded to me. These lands remain warm and plentiful because of me. You are welcome here among my flight... so long as you cause no trouble and help any dragon in need."" He said looking over them. He blinked thoughtfully at them ""you are welcome to take any of the empty caves around.""<br/><br/><br/>""Lord axesort!! Can we show them around?!"" A yellow dragon asked. He was young and seemed like he was fresh winged. Just out of drakehood and into dragonhood.<br/><br/><br/>A green dragonelle took a few steps next to the yellow dragon. ""I would be happy to help as well."" She said softly. She seemed like Tyr's age."
19139,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:00:53+0100,Telios,"""A tour would be good. Thanks you two."" Sa'ah nodded with a kind smile apwhile Tyr just looked at the green dragon else for a bit before snapping back to reality."
19140,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:08:54+0100,Ricia,"""My name is Rhea... this is Adair."" Rhea said pointing a tail to the Yellow dragon jumping about. Adair bounded up to Tyr, then to Sa'ah and lastly to Mir, ""Nice to meet you!! Come this way!"" He said before jumping high enough her could glide a bit away.<br/><br/><br/>Rhea giggles before she herself started to walk slowly the same directions, ""This here is generally where Lord Axesort stays.. And kind of the few parts of the cave he can actually fit in. You... you are pretty big yourself sir..."" She pointed out about Mir. Rhea was soft spoken but held herself high as they walked. They eventually got back out with the Life Crystal was, surrounded by the hot springs, ""This is the life crystal... it helps keep life around these parts as beautiful and clean as you see now...""<br/><br/><br/>There were other dragons around now, a few of them lazing about the hot springs, soaking their scales and warming their cold blooded bodies. ""There are a lot of dragons here under Lord Axesort's wing.""<br/><br/><br/>""The caves are this way!!"" Adair said calling from hold that lead deeper into the caverns."
19141,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:21:08+0100,Telios,"Mir snickered when Rhea talked abut his size as he, Sa'ah and Tyr followed. Tyr kept looking at Rhea as they walked before snapping out back to reality."
19142,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:26:59+0100,Ricia,"""This is also the only exit in and out of the cave systems. The geysers aren't active anymore thanks to the Life Crystal..."" She told them as they started to head where Adair was. Eventually they made it into the caves and it was dark, but thanks to their dragon eyes, it didn't really mater. ""Here are where the caves are... I'm sure you will be able to find one where you can all fit."" Rhea told them, ""I live with my two brother's.... I'm also the healer dragon here. So if you have any medical needs, feel free to find me."" She said with a smile. ""If you have any questions feel free to ask."" She told them."
19143,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:29:03+0100,Telios,"""Alright. Thank you, Rhea."" Mir nodded with a smile before padding deep to find their own cave. Tyr looked back to Rhea one final time before following Mir and Sa'ah."
19144,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:32:20+0100,Ricia,"There were all kinda of dragons around the caves, though it was still easy to find a cave of their own."
19145,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:37:22+0100,Telios,"""We'll be settling down in here."" Mir and Sa'ah said while Tyr nodded and headed out to the life crystal again, having a walk around the cave system."
19146,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:39:06+0100,Ricia,Rhea was there with another dragon. A white Dragonelle. They were talking to each other rather happily.
19147,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-23T06:42:15+0100,Telios,"Tyr was looking around until he saw Rhea again but now with another dragonelle. He then continued to walk around the cave system, exploring before heading outside, looking around to see the forest."
19148,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:02:17+0100,Ricia,The forest seem so lush and peaceful. It was stunningly beautiful. It was rare to see a place so wonderful. The life crystal was proububly really keeping this place the way it was.
19149,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:12:00+0100,Telios,Mir had a walk around the forest before returning into the cave system.
19150,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:15:01+0100,Ricia,"There were a ton of dragon just around, relaxing in the steaming waters. It was pleasant and very warm."
19151,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:18:53+0100,Telios,"""So many dragons..."" Tyr said as he looked around the hot springs."
19152,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:21:20+0100,Ricia,"There was a loud roar from the entrance of the cave as a long red dragon came in threw it. Several other dragon came with him, all varying from different colors and sizes. A lot of them carried kills. There was more kill there for most to eat alone.<br/><br/><br/>""They are back..."" Rhea said appearing beside Try while he looked. The white dragon was there was well, she was smelling him from afar."
19153,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:27:19+0100,Telios,"""So they are hunters of the flight?"" Tyr asked Rhea, looking at the dragons who just returned."
19154,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:34:28+0100,Ricia,"""No... The big red dragon... with the broken horn."" She told him pointing him out. ""He is the right hand of Axesort. The hunt go to the sick or injured then what is left go to those who have nests and won't leave them, but most have able mates to hunt for them..."" Rhea told him.<br/><br/><br/>""Most able body dragon should hunt for themselves though."" The white Dragonelle said. ""My mate better know how to hunt for me when I get one."" She said with a snort.<br/><br/><br/>Rhea giggles, ""Oh... this is Yuki. Yuki this is.... Oh i'm sorry.. you never gave me your name.."""
19155,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:39:28+0100,Telios,"""I'm Tyr."" Tyr said, giving a smile to Rhea."
19156,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:46:14+0100,Ricia,"Rhea smiled back, ""Nice to meet you Tyr.""<br/><br/><br/>""i've never seen your breed before. What kind of dragon are you?"" Yuki asked, she seemed to puff up a bit."
19157,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:50:32+0100,Telios,"""My family and I are Onyx dragons. Our population isn't much so we are kinda rare."" Tyr answered before pointing up to the golden symbol on his head. ""Our kind can easily be recognized by this golden symbol."""
19158,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:53:06+0100,Ricia,"""Wow... he sounds are rare as your brother Rhea."" Yuki pointed out.<br/><br/><br/>Rhea nodded and looked to Try, ""I have an adoptive brother... who looks like no dragon i've ever seen before. He flies without wings."" She told him."
19159,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-24T05:55:02+0100,Telios,"""He flies without wings? I think I've heard about his breed before..."" Tyr blinked as he started to think to himself."
19160,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:09:16+0100,Ricia,"Rhea nodded, ""He is about. He is really small too."""
19161,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:11:14+0100,Telios,"""If he wanted to know, just take him to me or my family and we will tell him."" Tyr said before heading to his family cave."
19162,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:14:43+0100,Ricia,"A bit later in the evening Rhea was at the entrance of the cave of Tyr's new home, ""Hello?"" She called out into it."
19163,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:17:07+0100,Telios,"""Yes?"" Tyr padded out. ""Oh Rhea. Well, is he here?"" Tyr asked."
19164,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:19:41+0100,Ricia,"With Rhea was the larger red dragon. He had two horns facing foreword... one of them was broken. He had a scar on his eye as well. He looked rather scary. He was holding in his mouth two rather large deer.<br/><br/><br/>Rhea smiled, ""Hi, we came to welcome you and your family here. We brought you food."" She told him happily. Around her neck was a little blue dragon. He was really not all that big and almost looked like one could easily step on them."
19165,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:24:01+0100,Telios,"""Ah. Thank you, Rhea and sir."" Tyr nodded to Rhea and bowed to the red dragon."
19166,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:32:37+0100,Ricia,"""O-oh... I didn't tell you this--"" Rhea started, but the bigger red dragon put the food down and looked up Tyr before introducing himself, ""My name is Roen.. Rhea's older brother."" He said in a rather gruff voice.<br/><br/><br/>""A-and.. I'm Reyes."" The blue dragon said from Rhea's neck."
19167,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-25T07:37:57+0100,Telios,"""Oh. Nice to meet you, Roan. Reyes. My family has met Reyes's breed before so if you wanted any information, I can answer."" Tyr said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1091-ricia%2F&amp;hash=1d05840f888fcab7405cefb5af16db7b"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1091-ricia/"">@Ricia</a>"
19168,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-26T02:16:41+0100,Ricia,"""If you are willing to talk. we just found his egg and took him in. He's my little brother though, no mater what kind of dragon he is."" Rhea said with a smile. Reyes hummed happily and head butted her sister in affection."
19169,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-26T02:20:27+0100,Telios,"""We met someone of his breed from the east. And I played with him for a while before coming here. He is... An Ajia Dragon if I'm not mistaken..."" Tyr said, thinking a bit..."
19170,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-26T02:45:30+0100,Ricia,"""The east? That is a far away place..."" Roen pointed out.<br/><br/><br/>""How did he even get all the way over here?"" Rhea wondered, tilting her head lightly."
19171,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-26T02:47:54+0100,Telios,"""That's what I also wondered... Maybe his family migrated over here?"" Tyr suggested."
19172,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-26T02:50:32+0100,Ricia,"Roen shrugged, ""They can't have him back now. He is part of our flight."" He told Tyr.<br/><br/><br/>Rhea giggles and sat on her high legs and held her little brother in her claws. ""We would love to enjoy some dinner with you guys if you would let us."""
19173,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-26T02:53:31+0100,Telios,"""My parents are sleeping right now after the long trip but I'm sure they will agree."" Tyr nodded with a smile.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1091-ricia%2F&amp;hash=1d05840f888fcab7405cefb5af16db7b"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1091-ricia/"">@Ricia</a>"
19174,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-28T02:22:35+0100,Ricia,"""I see... I suppose we should come back another time."" Roen told Tyr, ""I'm sorry for intruding."""
19175,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-06-28T02:25:44+0100,Telios,"""No no. It's alright. Thanks again for welcoming us."" Tyr shook his head with a smile."
19176,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-06T18:55:31+0100,Ricia,Roen nodded and left with Rhea.
19177,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-07T02:28:13+0100,Telios,"Tyr picked up the food and put it into the cave. He yawned and curled , hai tail over his eyes as he slowly fell asleep."
19178,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-14T06:57:17+0100,Ricia,Rhea and Roen returned home to share their mean with their brother Reyes. Discussing about the small bit of information they learned about him.
19179,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-14T07:05:44+0100,Telios,"A long while later, Tyr stirred as he woke up with a yawn. ""'Guess parents are really worn out..."" And with that, he padded outside of his family's part of the cave system, resuming his exploring."
19180,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-15T02:34:47+0100,Ricia,"It was the middle of the night and really the only dragon up was a few older ones guarding the flight, and Axesort, who was near the crystal."
19181,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-15T02:38:40+0100,Telios,"Tyr looked around the cave system a little more before his stomach growled. He returned to his family's place before tearing off a small piece of meat from a deer and ate. After the small meal, Tyr laid down again, falling asleep."
19182,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-16T16:04:15+0100,Ricia,"The next day came rather quickly. Well it felt quick. More like the morning started early.<br/><br/><br/>I loud, angry roar erupted through the caves. A lot of dragons go up and started to gather. Panic was spreading around the caves quickly."
19183,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-16T16:09:32+0100,Telios,"Mir, Sa'ah and Tyr woke up when then heard the roar. They immediately hurried over to the source of the roar, wondering what's wrong."
19184,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-24T18:03:17+0100,Ricia,"There were dragons gathered around Axesort, the black dragon was not hard to see over the flight. He was on the ground, he looked weak.<br/><br/><br/>""We have to find who took the jewel... else Axesort will die!"" Some one yelled."
19185,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-07-25T01:18:07+0100,Telios,"<i>That's why he was protecting the Jewel... </i>Tyr thought to himself. ""Can we help?"" Sa'ah asked, wanting to help Axesort."
19186,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-08-04T04:22:13+0100,Ricia,"""Some of the older dragons are forming a raid party. Roen is in charge of it. But you are too young, you'll have to stay here."" One of the dragons told him."
19187,Life Lines (1x1) [Telios & Ricia],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-lines-1x1-telios-ricia.30208/,2014-08-04T04:33:17+0100,Telios,"""Could I come?"" Mir asked, walking over along with Sa'ah."
19188,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-09T23:17:24+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">(</span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3420-the-juggernaut%2F&amp;hash=8be0fde5679e655d379636321bc65629"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3420-the-juggernaut/""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">@the juggernaut</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">, </span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1519-twilight-sparkle%2F&amp;hash=4979ef4b776cd1937b60a3d5b18825db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1519-twilight-sparkle/""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">@twilight sparkle</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">. This role play directly involves juggernauts character. So the majority of the main plot will be told there. And this is my second overview that I have ever done. So I hope you two like it.)</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">The world is plunging into chaos. A new and powerful threat has risen. A recent discovery has been made. the school of mages made a recent discovery. It was a gate. The gate looked ancient.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
There was no recorded evidence on the gate. So they investigated the gate. That's when the term </span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>all hell broke loose</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""> took a literal meaning. At that very moment demons came spawning through the gates. The team of mages were slaughtered.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Now with out anyone to warn anyone about this the demons swept through the lands.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
That was until he arrived. He was a lone hero showed up. No one knows his name, where he came from, not a thing. The only thing that he was known for was his skill, and his swords.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
This man was the lone user of the twelve legendary blades. These swords are part of the mans legend. Until one day that all changed. He was trying to hold off the bulk of the horde giving the armies a chance to get to him and take the battle to them.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
But even with all of his skill and the twelve swords in his hand the army of demons were too much for the legendary swordsman.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
When the army heard the news the withdrew from there effort and went back to the capital. When the sword man awoken he was in a barren wasteland. And eleven of his twelve swords were gone. And he felt different. He could tell immediately that his soul was slowly leaving him. Now with only one of his legendary swords. And soul slowly leaving his body. This mans latest quest will be the hardest and possibly his last.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">We'll just make it up as we go along lol.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Standard RPnation rules.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
No godmodding:Yes our characters will be powerful. But not indestructible.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
No one liners: I would like a paragraph at least. Which is 4-7 sentences.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Stay active: I don't think I even need this rule here. But it's better to be safe then sorry. Post often please. It seems even more important in a 1x1x1 RP</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Anything else?</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">(Here's my guy)</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Name:</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Jepitha Walters</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Age:</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
24</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Gender:</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Male</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Personality:</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Jepitha is honest, brave, loyal, quiet, trustworthy, funny at times, impatient, honest (either if it hurts your feelings or not), he always want to the right thing.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.15a30079838f2f8f25a21562ed6a3c99.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""20203"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.15a30079838f2f8f25a21562ed6a3c99.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.15a30079838f2f8f25a21562ed6a3c99.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.15a30079838f2f8f25a21562ed6a3c99.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19189,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-15T06:00:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Name: Nichole kudo<br/><br/><br/>age:20<br/><br/><br/>Gender:female<br/><br/><br/>personality:shes sweet, loving, caring and bashful. Not to mentiom clumsy! But she is always full of helpful advice and will be there to help you out of a jam. If you piss her off or she's in a battle, lets just say it wont be pretty when you meet her sword yuki. Yes it means snow, but her blade will be as cold as her heart at that moment. It will send an icy sting through your body.<br/><br/><br/>Her sword:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/em0052_1.jpg.ccba58aa5452eb4e65fea3633e639b49.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""20599"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/em0052_1.jpg.ccba58aa5452eb4e65fea3633e639b49.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.7890543394c2c44c20da45311e338271.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""20601"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.7890543394c2c44c20da45311e338271.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>with black hair ^^<br/><br/><br/>her usual attire:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/187490-senhime_super.jpg.1bc4e8255cac548f321c56ba5e8aa4df.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""20603"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/187490-senhime_super.jpg.1bc4e8255cac548f321c56ba5e8aa4df.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>just with out that stuff in her hair and the staff ^^<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/em0052_1.jpg.ccba58aa5452eb4e65fea3633e639b49.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/em0052_1.jpg.ccba58aa5452eb4e65fea3633e639b49.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.7890543394c2c44c20da45311e338271.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Senica_zps9350c3c6.png.7890543394c2c44c20da45311e338271.png"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/187490-senhime_super.jpg.1bc4e8255cac548f321c56ba5e8aa4df.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/187490-senhime_super.jpg.1bc4e8255cac548f321c56ba5e8aa4df.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19190,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T14:33:27+0100,the juggernaut,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><b>Name: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Aldon</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><b>Age</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">: God how long has it been?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><b>Personality</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">: cold, very cold, blunt, honest quiet. he has lived many years and they have been very poor to him. He has been fighting for so long. He is a tactical fighter and it's his best part although, his social aspect is awful he is unintentionally socially awkward. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><b>Appearance</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">: </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.f8fdefa9b6d30927d7f4d19f91cdee49.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""20667"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.f8fdefa9b6d30927d7f4d19f91cdee49.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.1726fd205497755882f75cac4cb8a3ae.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""20668"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.1726fd205497755882f75cac4cb8a3ae.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.f8fdefa9b6d30927d7f4d19f91cdee49.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.f8fdefa9b6d30927d7f4d19f91cdee49.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.1726fd205497755882f75cac4cb8a3ae.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.1726fd205497755882f75cac4cb8a3ae.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19191,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T15:54:19+0100,Robin man,"(Since the crew is all here. Time to make the first post.)<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Today's weather was rain. Same weather as the past four days. It never rains in this part of the northern forest. But with this demon crisis has thrown this entire world into chaos. Their very existence changed the world. Ranging anything catastrophic from flattening cities. To something almost insignificant as changing the weather. It changed this elven city much. With the streets usually full of hundreds of human and elves everywhere. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Nowadays the streets are abandoned. Except for one man. A smaller built man in his mid twenties. White armor, white hairs, and white eyes. His name was Jepitha Walters. People call him the white knight for obvious reasons. He was part of the human army until he was injured in combat. The relieve of his duties until a few weeks ago. Now he was currently scouting for who's ever able to join the army. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
But that number of people are decreasing rather quickly. Jepitha decided to check out the bar. That's usually that best place to find a few recruits. He got in and it was half full. Mostly with women, cripples and a few old people. The room was lowly lite. Only by a few candles and the fire pit. The bard by the fireplace was playing a rather depressing tune. But in these times depressing is all your gonna get. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
The bartender walked up cleaning a cup. ""What's your poision?"" She asked him. Jepitha looked at her. ""Bloody Mary."" Was all he said. The bartender went to get his order. She returned a moment later with a mug. ""One Bloody Mary."" Jepitha took a sip. ""Thank you."" He said.</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
19192,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T16:15:41+0100,the juggernaut,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #006666"">The rain...drip...drop...the rain is inviting to sadness. The sky grey and black. But this was not his focus. In a ally sitting on the ground leaning against a wall was a armored man with furs over his shoulders, his knees were up and his hands rested on each one. His head hung low staring at the ground. He would just listen to the sounds around him, the rain hitting the stone streets, and also the rain drops hitting his helmet. They made a 'tinking' sound. He would love the sound of it, it was calming. But this feeling he had, he didn't even feel attached, he felt hollow....his thoughts lost... Only the sound of metal banging against metal was heard in his head, rethinking old battles as it rained, then the memory of a awful day in the rain......</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #006666""><i>Drip....Drop.......</i></span></span>"
19193,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T16:15:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled waking up. She stretched and opened her window. She smiled at the new day. ""Ah what a beautiful morning."" Nichole said then went to get dressed. She fixed breakfast and thanked herself for the meal. ""Yum a great healthy breakfast. Now to go to my garden."" She walked out her beautiful hair in ponytail. Then put on her usual attire. Nichole tended to her beautiful garden and then practiced her kantas. ""There we go. Now to go into town."" She said and got on her horse aurora. Nichole rode into town and hummed. Aurora was a beautiful white horse. Her mane, coat, tail and hooves glowed with health. ""Maybe I should get a drink. What do you think?"" Nichole said as they stopped at a bar."
19194,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T17:49:51+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Jepitha slowly kept drinking his Bloody Mary. Only taking a sip or two at a time. The bard continued to play her sad tune. A few had left and went to the rainy day outside. The bartender spoke up to Jepitha. ""What brings you here?"" She asked while cleaning a cup. Jepitha took another sip. ""Recruiting."" He said. The bartender nodded. ""Well there's not a lot of people worthy of recruiting."" She said. Jepitha nodded. ""I've noticed."" He said.</span>"
19195,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T18:04:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole put one of those coat things on auora to keep her dry. Nichole squeezed some water from her hair then walked into the bar. Yuki on her hip. Nichole hummed and cleaned her glasses smiling. Her hips swinging with each step. She sst at the counter and said""one rum on the rocks please."" Nichole put her wet hair into a nice bun and looked at the new guy.""Hello um are you new to town?' She aasked rubbing her head sheepishly. She kinda forgot other people's names sometimes."
19196,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T18:54:10+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Jepitha looked over at the girl sitting a few seats away from him. She was very pretty. The perfect dark hair, eyes, skin. Everything he finds beautiful. ""The names Jepitha Walters. Pleasure to meet you."" He took another sip from his drink while holding out his hand.</span>"
19197,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T19:05:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and sipped her drink. ""Hello jepitha. Im Nichole kudo. N-nice to meet you."" She said blushing. She shook his hsnd and smiled shyly. Nichole smiled finishing her drink and placed her glass down. ""Thank you for the drink. You can keep the change."" She said paying the bar tender. Nichole stood and bowed to jepitha.""I'll see you later."" She said waving as she walked out. Most of the guys stared at her from behinf."
19198,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T19:14:45+0100,the juggernaut,"Being completely lost with in his thoughts he snaps back to reality, not moving all except lifting his head looking left and right. His mind came back to him and his thoughts were finally clear, he seems to drift off lately. It is becoming more and more frequent. He looks up to the sky, and stands up. Adjusting the soaked cloth and armor he thinks to himself,<i>Iv been here 4 days and this rain has not stopped, odd the world is breaking. Their must be some cause to it, I'll find it. </i>He rests his hand on the hilt of his sword walking out into the empty street turning left he walks along the side of the road, the sound of his metal boots splashed and clanked on the wet stones underneath his feet. The rain still banging on his helmet. He needed information the in is a obvious but only place to start, or perhaps a tavern. Approaching a tavern he did not stop to read the name, and walks past a lady not even looking here over he walks in stoping in the door way looking around the bar."
19199,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T23:49:34+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Jepitha remained at his seat and he continued to drink. The bartender gave him another cup. ""How about her?"" She asked. Jepitha shrugged his shoulders. ""I don't think so. She seems to sweet."" He said starting his second drink. The bartender shrugged. ""Looks can be deceiving."" She said smiling. Jepitha noticed another man walking in. He looks formidable. But he went back to his drink.</span>"
19200,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-16T23:56:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked seeing aurora gone. ""Aurora?! Aurora where are ya girl?! Whistle! Aurora?!"" Nichole called desperately for her best friend. Then heard her neigh loudly struggling against some horsenappers. Nichole said""HEY YA BASTARDS! LET HER GO!"" Drawing yuki and held it in a tight grip. A man said""go home girly. "" laughing. ""Women shouldn't play with swords."" Another taunted and went to take yuki away. Nichole's eyes darkened.<b> SLICE! </b>it was a clean cut. ""ARGH! YOU WRETCH!"" he said holding what was left of his arm. ""You have no right to take what isn't yours."" Nichole said her voice icy cold. She hopped up one step then ran at them flash stepping. ""HA!""<b>SLICE! SLICE! CRUNCH! </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b>"
19201,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-17T01:02:12+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Jepitha heard something going on outside. He ran out passed the man. He got outside into the rain. He looked around and he saw what looked like conflict going on fifty away from him. He started running to the site and he pulled out his bastard sword and continued to run until he made it. He saw who was the swordsman. But it wasn't a man. It was the girl that he saw only a few moments ago. He was spoke up. ""You alright?"" He asked</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
(His sword.)</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.94414c3b0022e5204f277c14da812d5b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""20695"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.94414c3b0022e5204f277c14da812d5b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.94414c3b0022e5204f277c14da812d5b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/image.jpg.94414c3b0022e5204f277c14da812d5b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19202,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-17T01:07:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole pointed her sword at one man. ""If I ever catch you doing this again you wont have a body. Now.leave. "" he nodded and quickly started to run scared. Nichole cleaned and sheathed her sword. ""Im fine. Dont worry.""going back to her sweet and chipper self. ""Thank you my friend."" She said patting yuki. ""You ok aurora? "" Nichole said looking up at her. The mare neighed and rested her head on Nichole's shoulder."
19203,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-17T01:20:31+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Jepitha nodded while he took care of his sword. ""Alrighty."" He started to head back to the tavern then he stopped. ""I have a proposition for you."" He said while looking in the direction of the tavern. ""If your interested of course.""</span>"
19204,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-17T01:25:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole shrugged and said""sure. Also do you need a place to spend the night? I have plenty of room at my home."" Smiling and petted aurora leading her back. Nichole gave a sugar cube and rubbed her muzzle. ""I'll be back."" Walking into the taver with jepitha. Nichole blew her bangs out of her face and sighed fixing her hair again."
19205,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-17T01:34:51+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Jepitha shook his head letting the water fly everywhere. ""If you really have room. That'll be highly appreciated. I'll just stay for one night."" He walked back to his seat. Hug took a gulp of his drink. He patted the seat next to him. ""Come. Sit.""</span>"
19206,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-17T01:44:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and blushed sitting next to him. She cleaned a bit of blood off her glassed and said""what is it that you wanted to talk about? "" looking up at him. Nichole tucked a sstrand of hair behind her ear and waited for his answer. ""May I have some water please? "" she adked the bar tender."
19207,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-18T04:47:34+0100,the juggernaut,"Standing inside off in the distance he saw all the events play out and did not act on a single one. his arms crossed he would watch this women from the window get a clean swift cut at a man, it could be a stroke of luck but that kind of sword play is not normal but it does not seeme to have any effect on whats going on outside with the rain. And this other man, a armored boy really, he is young to be recruiting but that is not my say of others military ranks.<br/><br/><br/>Leaning on the wall on the far side of the room he watched these two and when they sat he thought no choice but to quickly ask if he is to know what is the cause of this rain, if he does not directly answer their is no point to ask again. walking foward he kept his hand on the hilt of his blade, his boots clunking on the hard wood floor, also his armor was shifting as he walked as well."
19208,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-19T04:55:44+0100,Robin man,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Jepitha heard boots clunking behind him. He looked back and he waved to him. He went back to his drink. He took another sip of his drink. ""Now I would never asked a young beautiful woman like you but. You seem quite skilled. So I would like it if you come join the alliance.""</span>"
19209,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-19T04:59:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""s-sure."" Blushing. She finished her water and looked up at the dude in armor. ""H-hello sir. Would you like a drink?"" Tilting her head."
19210,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-21T21:19:09+0100,the juggernaut,"When only a foot from their seats he ignores the womens offer starring only at the man. ""Recriuter do you know of the reason the past four days its been raining?"""
19211,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-21T22:26:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole rose an eyebrow as she was ignored. She shrugged and got a shot of rum again and sipped it. She had some water as well.
19212,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-23T14:10:15+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha looked back at the man in armor. ""They say its demon magic. I won't be surprised if it really is."" He took another sip of his drink. ""That's the other reason I'm here good sir. To search the area. And possibly take out the source of all this god forsaken rain."""
19213,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-06-23T14:30:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and finished her drink. ""Its does make this area very gloomy."" She said as she paid for her drinks and sighed."
19214,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T05:51:31+0100,the juggernaut,Shall we?))
19215,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T05:52:22+0100,Robin man,(If you want to? Sure thing.)
19216,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T05:56:17+0100,twilight sparkle,(Sure ^^)
19217,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:01:31+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha shrugged as he took a sip of his drink. ""Problem is though. I don't know where to start searching."""
19218,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:02:58+0100,the juggernaut,"""Then you are of no use to me..."" He turned and began to walk out of the tavern to find this out on his own."
19219,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:06:39+0100,Robin man,"The bartender spoke up. ""Sorry to join in but. I heard there was a man that was there when the rain started. He lives in a small building on the other side of town."" Jepitha nodded and paid for his drink. ""Thank you ma'am."" The bartender nodded. Jepitha looked over at Nicole. ""Want to join me? Or just stay here?"""
19220,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:08:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""coming."" Smiling and paid for her drink then stood walking out. She walked over to yuki and petted her mane."
19221,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:11:51+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha walked out. No man in armor no where in sight. He sighed and started walking up the muddy road. ""Let's get going."""
19222,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:13:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole followed on yuki.""need a lift jepitha?"""
19223,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:15:35+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha shook his head. ""No thank's I'll be fi."" He was interrupted when his boot got stuck in the mud. He tilted his head down and held out his hand. ""Help."""
19224,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:22:09+0100,the juggernaut,"Already hundreds feet ahead it seems like he just vanishs (doesnt just vanish but you like bat man) He was headed for this Old hut before that recruiter and that civilian, they need not get in these kind of affairs these jobs arnt ment for humans it will just get them killed so the sooner he is to arrive the sooner this rain business will be delt with.<br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/>This to get a idea of my character and how he acts))"
19225,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:22:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and took his hand pulling him onto aurora. she put his arms around her waist while blushing. Then Nichole clicked her tongue aurora started to trot.
19226,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:27:54+0100,the juggernaut,Sorry fr abrupt leave but im heading to bed DX))
19227,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:31:15+0100,Robin man,"(G'night my friend.)<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha was riding along with Nicole then he saw the hut. ""I think that's the hut right over there."""
19228,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-07-24T06:38:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and clicked her tongue. aurora trotted over and stopped. Nichole climbed down smiling.
19229,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T16:44:07+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha got down and he slowly walked towards the door. ""Now stay behind me. Don't know what to expect."""
19230,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T17:34:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and followed close behind. She hadc her hand on yuki's hilt.
19231,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:12:44+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha slowly opened the door. The one room hut was cold, and pitch black. Jepitha slowly walked in a foot. ""You have a torch or something. Can't see tree inches in front of me."""
19232,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:16:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hold on. ""Striking yuki on some metal. The sparks lit a touch."
19233,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:25:34+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha grabbed the torch. ""Thank you."" He shined the torch in it revealed that the hut is slightly flooded. And it was a giant mess. He saw something on the walls he slowly walked in closer and it revealed messages written in blood. All of them saying things like. 'Mortal damnation.' Or. 'The gate. That god forsaken gate.'"
19234,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:29:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""w-what does that mean?"" She gulped being careful where she stepped."
19235,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:43:53+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha shrugged. ""I don't know."" He shined the torch around and he saw a door in the back of the hut. He slowly walked up to the door. ""Have your sword ready."""
19236,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:44:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded getting out yuki. She was ready to go.
19237,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:47:11+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha slowly opened the door and walked in cautiously. The torch revealed feet swaying around in the air. Jepitha raised his torch and it revealed the man they were looking for. ""Dammit. He hang himself."" He said under his breathe."
19238,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:50:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""really? Right when we were gonna ask him?"" Putting yuki away."
19239,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:57:01+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha took a closer look on him and shook his head. ""No. He's been dead for about a few days."""
19240,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:58:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""shoot."" She sighed and bowed her head giving him a moment of silence."
19241,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T18:59:41+0100,Robin man,Jepitha remained silent as well. He started looking around looking for clues.
19242,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:08:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""maybe we should bury him?"""
19243,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:20:02+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. He pulled out a knife and gave it to Nicole. ""Cut the rope while I hold him."" He wrapped his arms around his legs.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3420-the-juggernaut%2F&amp;hash=8be0fde5679e655d379636321bc65629"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3420-the-juggernaut/"">@the juggernaut</a>)"
19244,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:21:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and stood on her toes. Then cut the rope. ""Got it."""
19245,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:22:57+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha felt the mans light body landed on his shoulder. He walked out carrying him back into the rain. ""Seems like this man hasn't eaten before his death."""
19246,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:26:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""poor guy."" Then started digging a hole to bury the man."
19247,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:32:57+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded and found a shovel in theanswer shed and stared digging as well. ""This would be so much easier if it wasn't raining so much."""
19248,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:34:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and kept digging.
19249,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:37:46+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha stopped when they hit six feet. ""I can't believe that our only source of info is dead."""
19250,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:41:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""me either..sigh lets put him in."""
19251,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:45:13+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded and grabbed the mans feet and pulled him in. After he got his body situated he exhaled. ""Now lets go check his hut. There might be clues on when and where he saw that gate."""
19252,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:46:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded after burying him and placed some flowers on the grave. Then followed jepitha inside.
19253,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:50:44+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha walked in and lite a fire place that was in the first room. ""Now with the light situation taken care of. Lets look."""
19254,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T19:55:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and looked around. She blinked seeing some papers and walked over picking them up. (Do you know what happened to jug?)
19255,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:02:12+0100,Robin man,"(Last time we hang out he was still getting on. But mostly night time.)<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha looked over. ""You find something yet?"""
19256,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:03:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Ah)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""some papers.."" looking them over and sat down."
19257,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:04:48+0100,Robin man,Jepitha found a book and sat down next to her reading the book.
19258,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:10:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole read more of the papers.
19259,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:16:10+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha kept reading until he found something. ""I thank I know where the gate is."" He looked at Nicole. ""You know this land better then me. Are there any waterfalls around here?"""
19260,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:17:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yes theres one near the mountains. """
19261,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:17:46+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha stood up. ""How far it that?"""
19262,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:19:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""it'll take a day or two to get there."" Standing."
19263,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:22:00+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""We should get supplies then."""
19264,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:23:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""lets go."" Walking out to aurora."
19265,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:36:52+0100,Robin man,Jepitha followed her and climbed up Aurora.
19266,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:40:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole climbed on and clicked her tongue. ""I might have some stuff at home.""Nichole told jepitha. Auora took off."
19267,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:53:42+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Alright. Sounds good."""
19268,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:55:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""aurora to the house!"" Aurora galloped to Nichole's house. Where it was sunny and beautiful"
19269,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:57:09+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha was surprised. ""Looks like the rain is limited coverage."" He chuckled. ""Never thought I'd see the sun again."""
19270,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T20:58:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and said""it rains here too. But not too much."" She smiled and climbed off aurora."
19271,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T21:34:15+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha got off as well and nodded. ""Well it's a nice place you have here."""
19272,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T21:38:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""thanks. Ik we're gonna need food, blankets, flints to make fires, canteens. Hmm what else. Rope. Medical kit. "" she muttered makimg a mental listn"
19273,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T21:41:13+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha followed her and looked around. ""If you don't mind. We need to stop by the tavern on the way out. I have a package dropped off there. Might help us out."""
19274,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T21:44:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""gotcha."" While packing a bag. She got some stuff in aurora's saddle bag. Then whistled and a black stallion came out. His name was yami. ""Hey yami!"" He neighed and bowed to her. Then nuzzled her."
19275,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T21:55:41+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha smiled softly. ""I assume that's my ride?"""
19276,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T21:59:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and yami trotted over to him sniffing him.
19277,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T22:04:41+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha chuckled and scratched his muzzle. ""He's beautiful."""
19278,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-02T22:16:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Yami stood proudly at that then nuzzled aurora. ""Thanks. Ready?"" Nichole said after saddling up yani"
19279,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:28:37+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha saddled up on Yami. ""Yep. To town."""
19280,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:36:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and hopped onto aurora. Then clicked her tongue. Aurora trotted ahead.
19281,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:39:58+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha did the same and Yami started trotting along. He stopped once they made it to the tavern. He got off. ""I'll be back."" He went inside."
19282,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:40:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and petted their horses.
19283,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:48:42+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha returned with a bag. He saddled up on Yami. ""Let's get going."""
19284,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:51:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled. Then she and aurora took off.
19285,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:54:09+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha was following Nicole. ""You said two day's right?"""
19286,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T02:56:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yep. Theres a stretch of desert that we need to get through."""
19287,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T03:07:04+0100,Robin man,"(The juggrnaut is onlne now. So we'll stop here and let him catch up.)<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha nodded. ""Alright."""
19288,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T03:09:50+0100,twilight sparkle,(K)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole kicked auora's sides and she galloped on.
19289,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T04:10:18+0100,the juggernaut,"Walking through the empty streets he only starred forward focusing on the task at hand, this shack, could it honestly have answers to the rain problem this is unknown. As he walked he could hear the sounds of his metal boots clang and hit the puddles beneath. He walked for awhile until he saw in the distance the shack, but the door was open?<i>Did that boy in the tavern get here first? must of had horse back,</i>he thought. He began running to the house as he took cover right at the door peering in with his hand on the hilt of his blade, nothing could be seen it was far to dark, he would reach into his bag pulling out a lantern and began to turn the oil and opened it to try to get a spark in there and as he did the flint was wet. He sighed and began to try multiple times until it lit.<br/><br/><br/>When lit he then begins to walk into the dark shake. The floor was flooded from all the rain and the room he had entered smelled of mold and rot, The wood was rotting and mold was taking place. shining the lantern around He notices written in blood many things on the wall, something about a gate, Trudging through the flooded Shack finding a table with scattered with random parchment all soaked because of the damp air, Reading over the papers he tried to make sense of the random non-sense and scattered matrial, but then he began understanding. It was speaking of a rush of water, perhaps a river or a waterfall? It was a start.<br/><br/><br/>walking out her turns the lantern off and begins walking to the Exit of the town, Perhaps the mountains its a long shot but I must check. A few hours pass as he is entering the trail to the mountains, the forest was thick and the storm seemed to be getting worse and it started to get dark, Walking off the side of the trail He sits on a fallen log and draws his sword planting it into the and rests his head against the hilt with his helmet still on as he began to rest.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for taking so long on this post and sorry Twilight for my abscence))"
19290,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T04:11:48+0100,twilight sparkle,(Its ok jug ^^)
19291,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T05:08:13+0100,the juggernaut,Anybody?))
19292,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T05:11:26+0100,twilight sparkle,(Waitin on robin)
19293,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T05:17:35+0100,the juggernaut,oh he go to bed or something?))
19294,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T05:19:12+0100,twilight sparkle,(No idea)
19295,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T15:59:36+0100,Robin man,"Yep I did. Sorry)<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha was looking around his surroundings. ""Where's this desert you speak of?"""
19296,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T16:40:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole pointed to where it began.""where those sand dunes start."""
19297,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T16:45:16+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Be ready. Don't know what might be within the sands. Be careful of quick sand. And have something cover your face if a sandstorm starts."""
19298,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T16:49:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""it'll be easier to travel at night. The temperature will drop.""Aurora ststarted to trot into the desert."
19299,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T16:56:42+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Indeed it would."" He clicked his tongue and Yami followed"
19300,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T16:58:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole and aurora kept going being careful.
19301,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T17:32:16+0100,Robin man,Jepitha and Yami did the same. Didn't want to get in quicksand now.
19302,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T17:34:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole snapped the reins and auora took off. They had to make a good distance before night fell.
19303,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T17:42:23+0100,Robin man,Jepitha did the same and Yami started running.
19304,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T17:43:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok jepitha we're reaching the half way!"""
19305,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T17:46:59+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Great."" He gently kicked Yamis side and he pulled ahead of her."
19306,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T17:55:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked for a spot to set up camp. She gently pulled on aurora's reins when they reached the half way. ""Woah aurora."" Aurora stopped and neighed."
19307,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T20:43:19+0100,Robin man,Jepitha pulled the reins and Yami stopped.
19308,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T20:47:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole climbed down and patted her. ""Ok lets set up camp for now and rest. Then we can ccontinue in the night."""
19309,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T20:50:24+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha got off and nodded. ""Sounds good."" He started setting up camp."
19310,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T20:52:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and gave the horses some food to eat. Then gave them some water and set up a tent.
19311,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:02:38+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha took a sip of water. He sat down and looked trough his bag. ""Everything is here."" He said softly."
19312,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:04:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""good.""smiling and sipped some water."
19313,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:05:53+0100,Robin man,Jepitha pulled out a glass bottle and a cross. New this cross was a foot tall and was made of platinum and had jewels imbedded by the center.
19314,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:06:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""pretty.""smiling."
19315,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:09:43+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Indeed."" He looked at the bottle. ""And with that. This will be very affective."""
19316,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:10:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""whats in there?""tilting her head."
19317,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:29:00+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha looked at her. ""That my friend is a bottle of holy water."""
19318,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:45:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""cool! """
19319,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T21:49:58+0100,Robin man,"He put the two things back in his bag. ""Hopefully. They'll work."""
19320,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T22:20:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""what are you gonna use them for?"""
19321,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T22:37:25+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha shrugged. ""If we're gonna be fighting demons. These are gonna be more effective then a simple sword."""
19322,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T22:47:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""true."""
19323,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T22:57:33+0100,Robin man,Jepitha laid down and relaxed.
19324,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T22:59:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled laying in the tent. Aurora laid under the shade of the tent.
19325,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T23:02:08+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha felt the wind shift. He sat up and looked for some basic wraps. He put some over his face. ""Nicole."" He handed her some wraps. ""Put these on."""
19326,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T23:03:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded putting them on. And put some on the horses' eyes.
19327,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T23:05:13+0100,Robin man,Jepitha put some over Yamis. Then a sandstorm hit.
19328,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-03T23:07:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""get in the tent."""
19329,"One last quest (Juggernaut, Twilight, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-last-quest-juggernaut-twilight-robin.28693/,2014-08-04T06:35:30+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded and he walked in the tent.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3420-the-juggernaut%2F&amp;hash=8be0fde5679e655d379636321bc65629"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3420-the-juggernaut/"">@the juggernaut</a>)"
19330,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:02:13+0100,Lexus,"The photo album Clay had found while going through the kids things in the attic now laid between his legs, the plastic pages filled from beginning to end. He had forgotten about this little treasure he had stored away at Ashley's passing wanting to preserve it for when he was ready to tell the tales the kids had been dying to hear for ages. This, this told their story from it's beginning to it's tragic end. He had just flipped the inside cover to the first page of memories when the three came running in. ""How many times have I told you-"" you didn't get to finish his lecture, when he looked up from the page he saw they all came to a halt at the sight of what he had in his possession. ""Ahh, I found something to catch your attention have I?"" He asks with a content sigh, ""Come here then,"" he says motioning them towards him. ""Let's take a trip down your dear old dad's memory lane with your mom.<br/><br/><br/>@YukiUchiha<br/><br/><br/>(I did it right this time xDD)"
19331,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:05:28+0100,isax,"All three kids looked at the book of photos and then Rylan sat next to his dad while Allie and Cory sat on the floor. Rylan looked at the picture and said, ""Y'all look so young. Like 6. Was this when you and mom met?"" He asked and Allie and Cory saw the picture. There mom wearing a cute little sundress with icing in her face and Clay had icing too. ""A party... Who's?"" Allie asked. They looked so cute. They all missed their mom but had been waiting to hear these memories from their father for what felt like ever now.<br/><br/><br/>(Yay!~)"
19332,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:13:28+0100,Lexus,"""Your mom was six, I was a little older."" He gently placed his fingers over the covering smiling at how innocent the two had been. He remembered how shy she was towards him at first, he knew now it was because up until that point she didn't have anyone who believed she was worth something. He took her hand and brought her out into the light, ""it was your Uncle Gaven's party, I remember it like it was yesterday."""
19333,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:15:26+0100,isax,Ashley was new to this town and well being country didn't help her any. Her parents were friends with Gavens since they were young so it was only natural for her to go to his party. She walked in and handed Gaven his gift then stayed inside while the other kids went outside. She sat in the play room and just kept to herself. She was just terribly shy.
19334,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:22:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay had been standing next to Gaven, his best friend when he saw the little girl run up to Gaven and handed him a gift. He had never seen her before, he turned to Gaven confused as they all headed outside and he frowned when she didn't follow. ""Who's that?"" He asks looking back at her through the glass door she was standing behind."
19335,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:39:06+0100,isax,"""My moms friends daughter. I don't know her name. She's new but she's country and she sounds really weird."" Gaven said as Jenna walked over to the three. ""Course she sounds weird she's from deep down in the heart if Texas y'all."" Jenna said in the best southern accent she could give and Gaven laughed a little to hard then needed. Ashley stayed inside looking at her feet. She hated being here. She hated ever being born in general."
19336,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:42:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't particularly like that they were making fun of the girl, she looked younger than them and it didn't seem nice to make fun of her because she was different from them, even though that's what kids third age often did Clay's mom taught him to not judge someone by their outside and the new girl peaked his interest. He had never been to Texas before and he wondered what she was like. Suddenly he found his feet leading him to the door leaving his friends behind."
19337,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:45:49+0100,isax,"Gavens mom was walking out with the hotdogs for the kids and looked at Clay as he walked over. ""Oh Clay, the foods ready honey. Make sure you eat okay?"" She said unaware that Ashley wasn't even outside. When then door opened, Ashley could hear people making fun of her because she was different. She sighed and felt like she wanted to cry. She just wanted to leave. She didn't belong here. She didn't belong anywhere."
19338,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T04:51:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at Gaven's mom before closing the door behind him and sporting Ashley in the corner looking upset. She must have heard what the others have said. If she would have looked up she would have seen his apologetic expression, but she didn't look up at him, he wasn't sure she even realized he was in the room. He quietly took a seat across from her on the floor. ""The food's outside, if you're hungry I can bring you something back in."" He want going to force her to go outside because he knew what would happen. Right now he just wanted to at least let her know he wasn't like the rest."
19339,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:02:01+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard a voice, she looked up at Clay in confusion. He was talking to her? Why? She was the country girl. The one with the stupid and weird accent. ""I'm not really hungry but thanks anyways.."" She said in her deep southern accent and then looked away from him. She bit her lip and then said, ""Ya don't got to be in here ya know. I don't mind being alone."" She began to play with the hem of her dress in the bottom with her fingers."
19340,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:21:27+0100,Lexus,"""I know that I don't have to be here,"" His voice gentle and soft. ""I came in here on my own, my mom says no one should ever feel alone and I thought you might need a friend, my name is Clay, what's yours?"" He asks smiling at her when she finally looked up at him, her eyes were pretty and her accent made her look even cuter."
19341,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:24:04+0100,isax,"""A-Ashley..... Ashley Valentine."" She told the blonde male as her brown eyes fell made eye contact with his blue ones. They were beautiful. She still didn't know why he wanted to be her friend. ""Y-ya don't have to be my friend ya know. I don't want the other out there makin fun of ya."" She told him and sighed."
19342,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:28:11+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his hand at them as if to say who cares about them. He knew his best friends would come around eventually. ""Well Ashley, as your friend you should know I do things because I want to not because other people tell me to and I want to be your friend."" He offered her a smile. ""Are you sure you're not hungry? I can still bring you something or you can come play some games with me, I'll protect you from them."""
19343,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:35:01+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at Clay and said, ""I-I am kind of hungry..."" She looked away from Clay again and back down at her feet. She still didn't see why he wanted to be her friend. It was weird. ""A-and games d-do sound fun.."" She added in a barley audible voice. She knew Clay would protect her but she still didn't want to go out there and have the others say things about her. It would bug her just like when her mother used to call her a mistake."
19344,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:38:28+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled again, ""Then let's go."" He said holding bout his hand to help her to her feet. When she took it hesitantly he gripped it for a moment as reassurance before letting to. ""No worries, I promise."" He then opened the door and led her outside towards his friends."
19345,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:43:23+0100,isax,"Ashley followed Clay out and looked at the ground the minute she heard someone say something about her. Gaven and Jenna were talking when they looked over at Clay and saw Ashley. Jenna laughed, ""Where did you pick up the rodeo girl Clay?"" She said and Ashley stayed looking at the ground and gripped her dress in her hands. ""For real. Did ya round her up from a barn?"" Gaven said in his southern accent and Ashley gripped her dress tighter, then Ivy came and looked at Ashley. ""Oh you're the girl born and raised in a barn."" She said and that was the last thing Ashley needed to make her cry. ""I have to go..."" She said and turned around the ran back inside the house and ran over to her dad and hugged his leg right as she cried. He looked down and squatted to be at her level and hugged her close."
19346,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:47:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay frowned angrily at his friends. ""Why are you being so mean? Just because she is different doesn't make her bad. She seems nice, she's just shy. You should at least give her a chance!"" With that he walked off to the food table and walked back inside to Ashley seeing her hugging her dad. ""I brought you some food,"" he didn't want to interrupt but he wasn't going to give up on making Ashley feel welcomed, at least by him. ""Would it be okay if I ate with you?"""
19347,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:52:03+0100,isax,"The three friends looked at each other dumbfounded by their friends remark. What had gotten into him? Ashley's dad looked at Clay and smiled then let go of Ashley and kissed her forehead. ""You'll be okay alright?"" He whispered to her and Ashley nodded as sniffles could be heard from her. She turned around and looked at Clay as she wiped the tears away from her eyes. ""S-sure."" She said and took the plate of food from him. ""T-thanks."" She added and Gavens mom told her they could sit in the play room. There was a little table there and Ashley sat down, staring at her lap."
19348,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:56:10+0100,Lexus,"(He's being so gentlemen like.[emoji4])<br/><br/><br/>Clay left bad that his friends were the reason Ashley was crying, he wanted to help. He nodded at her thanks and followed her in the okay room. When she resorted to looking at her lap instead of him again he spoke, ""I've never been to Texas, is it nice there?"" He figured if he talked about what she found comfort in she would come around and give him trust."
19349,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T05:58:54+0100,isax,"(I know it's too cute. [emoji4])<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah it's beautiful really. If I ever get the chance I'll take a with me next time. There's beaches and everythin but I love the country side more if that wasn't already obvious."" Ashley said. She surprised herself with how much she spoke and told him. She was so shy this side of her never really came out."
19350,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:02:32+0100,Lexus,"He laughed softly at how excited she got over the topic and nodded. ""It sounds nice, I'll go if you want me to."" He smiled and took a bite out of his hot dog feeling like he succeeded even in the slightest if she was already inviting him to her home."
19351,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:05:28+0100,isax,"""Of course id want you to go. You are my friend after all right?"" She said with a smile and began to eat her hot dog that Clay so thoughtfully brought for her. She made a friend. She didn't care what others thought of her now. If Clay was her only friend then so be it. She was content with just Clay. Gavens mom walked over and gave them a piece of cake. ""The kids already sand happy birthday without us but here's y'all piece."" She said and Ashley thanked her then looked at the icing. She got it on her fingers and wiped it across Clays face with a smile and a laugh."
19352,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:08:16+0100,Lexus,Clay wasn't expecting Ashley to do such a thing but couldn't help but laughed at her. Leaning over to her side of the table he dipped his hands in his own icing and did the same.
19353,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:10:24+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped and laughed softly as Gavens mom walked over and laughed at the two. ""Do you mind if I take a picture of you two?"" She asked with a smile and Ashley looked at Clay asking if it was okay."
19354,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:16:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded his head in okay scooting closer to her with a laugh.""I'm gal you're here Ashley."" Clay says with a smile in a whisper turning towards the camera.<br/><br/><br/>""And that's how your mom and dad met."" Clay concluded the memory with a bright smile turning towards the kids."
19355,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:21:46+0100,isax,"The kids smiled and looked at their father. ""Mom was such a shy girl when she was little."" Allie said and the others nodded. ""But you made her feel welcomed huh dad?"" Rylan asked with a smile. They never knew their aunts and uncles made fun of their mom at the beginning."
19356,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:24:03+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, I did."" Clay turned to his eldest son and smiled, ""I'm glad I did too because that move made me her favorite."" He says with a laugh from that moment on she never wandered far from him, she looked to him for protection."
19357,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:33:17+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at his father and then smiled. ""It made you her husband."" He told his dad and Allie looked at the next picture. ""Was this at the beach? Dad you let her burry you in sand?!"" Allie said as she laughed and Cory looked at the picture. It was of Ashley and Clay. They were still young but in this one Ashley was sitting next to Clay holding out two thumbs up and Clay was just smiling from underneath the sand."
19358,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:36:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed happily at his daughter's reaction. ""Why do you sound so surprised? You haven't leaned I let your mom do anything she wanted with me?l he asks with a wink. As they all have him gross looks he continued on. ""That's the first time I had ever been to the beach."""
19359,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:38:43+0100,isax,"""What the heck dad!? You never went to the beach before that?"" Allie said in utter shock.<br/><br/><br/>When Ashley and her family arrived at the beach with Clay and Gaven, Ashley was the first one to run off towards the water and jump in. She loved the beach. It was always so calm and relaxing. ""Come on Clay."" Gaven said and followed after his new best friend Ashley. He splashed water at her and Ashley laughed."
19360,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:42:56+0100,Lexus,"""Allie we live in the city, there are no beaches here.""<br/><br/><br/>Clay watched as his two friends ran full speed towards the big blue ocean, he had never seen anything like it before, it was memorizing. He wanted to soak it all in so he could remember it. The way the breeze smelled of salt and the way the sand felt in between his toes when he removed his sandals. He thought the ocean was neat but he was still hesitant of it so he stayed ashore."
19361,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:48:04+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over and Clay and ran back over to him. She smiled that bright smile and took his hand. ""Come on Waters. I'll protect ya."" She said then walked with him back to the water and then splashed him with it and laughed. Gaven did the same and the two laughed."
19362,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:51:32+0100,Lexus,"When he saw her bright smile Clay couldn't help but smile back. He followed behind as she nearly dragged him into the ocean. ""I don't need you're protecting, I can protect myself."" He insisted splashing her back as he tasted the ocean water on his lips for the first time, it was horribly salty but it was strange to him he found enjoyment in it. ""I was just enjoying the scenery."""
19363,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T06:53:50+0100,isax,"""Uh huh. You were just scared you scaredy cat."" Ashley said with a laugh and Gaven laughed too. ""What? Waters was finally scared for once? Is it going to rain?"" Gaven said and Ashley laughed only to be picked up and thrown into the water because of Gaven. She gasped but when she came back up she laughed and wiped the water away from her face. ""You will get pay back Alvarez!"" She said and laughed"
19364,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T15:11:35+0100,Lexus,"""I'm not scared."" Clay insisted again as he watched Gaven pick Ashley up his heart raced for a moment, he didn't want her to get hurt. When he saw she returned to the surface be breathed a sigh of relief and looked curiously at the two."
19365,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T15:46:47+0100,isax,"Ashley and Gaven looked at Clay and noticed he was looking at them. ""What?"" Ashley asked as she blinked and looked at Clay. Why was he looking at her like that. ""Yeah. What's up waters?"" Gaven asked looking at him too."
19366,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T15:59:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""I don't know."" He says before trudging deeper into the water. When he was deep enough to swim he took off."
19367,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:06:48+0100,isax,"Ashley watched him and then looked at Gaven. ""He's swimming. He knows how to swim?"" She asked him and Gaven nodded with a smile. ""Yeah, that's his sport."" He said and Ashley nodded. ""Not bad."" She told him then took off after him."
19368,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:09:19+0100,Lexus,When Clay felt Ashley's presence getting closer he picked up his speed. When she was least expecting it he came up behind her quietly and grabbed her by her legs pulling her down with him. He laughed at her relation and let her go.
19369,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:15:13+0100,isax,"Ashley went after Clay until she saw him pick up his speed. She picked up hers at well and what happened after that wasn't expected. She gasped as she was pulled down and when she returned up to the surface, she moved her hair out of her face and looked at him. ""I will get up back for that."" She said and then got on his back, her arms wrapping around his neck. ""Go peasant!"" She said and laughed softly."
19370,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:18:53+0100,Lexus,"""Will you now?"" He asks with raised eyebrows and another laugh as she hopped on him like he was some sort of animal. When she ordered him to go he just shook his head and took off once more, he went slow at first not wanting to hurt her and when he knew she's be okay he picked up speed."
19371,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:25:50+0100,isax,"""Mhmm. I already have an idea."" She said as she laughed and then when he took off she enjoyed it. Gaven looked at the two and shook his head but he had an idea. He swam over to them quietly and when he saw an opportunity, he grabbed Ashley's leg and pulled her off of Clay which worked. Since this one was really unexpected, Ashley gasped and when under water she couldn't swim back up. She wasn't wearing goggles so it wasn't like she could see who was holding her down."
19372,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:29:17+0100,Lexus,"When Clay felt her leave his body he instantly turned around. He was what Gaven was doing and he didn't mind it funny. Ashley was still learning, he walked over to Gaven and pushed him over into the water, freeing his grip of Ashley. Then then leaned over and helped her up again swimming back to where she could touch. ""Are you alright?"" He asks worry in his eyes, he always did this, he grew protective over her."
19373,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:32:47+0100,isax,"Gaven watched the two and laughed so hard he began to cry. He knew it. Clay had to have a thing for Ashley because he was always so protective of her. Ashley looked at Clay and nodded. ""Yeah I'm fine, just wasn't expecting that ya know?"" She said as she took a deep breath and then let it out. She was fine. She had to admit she was scared when she couldn't pull herself up to the surface again but she was thankful to have Clay. He was always there to protect her."
19374,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:35:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay glared at his friend who was laughing at what he had done. It wasn't funny, she could have gotten hurt. He smiled at her when she said she was okay and then nodded. He looked at her concussed as she took his hand and led him out of the water. ""What are you doing?"" He asks wiping the drilling water from his eyes."
19375,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:47:05+0100,isax,"""Payback."" Ashley said and when they were on the sand she told him to sit down and then she began to throw sand over him. ""Don't move."" She said and continued to put sand on him as she hummed along to the song her dad was playing on the radio. When she was almost finished, she looked at Clay and laughed. ""Looks like you are stuck Clay."" She said and laughed as Gaven came over and pushed Ashley onto Clay."
19376,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T16:50:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay listened to what she said and did as she said still lost as to what she was doing. When she was finished he just laughed and laughed his head back into the sand soaking up the sun. That's when Gaven came over and pushed Ashley on him and he freed his arms from the sand wrapping them tightly around her. ""Looks like you're stuck Ashley."" He mimicked not letting her go."
19377,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:01:31+0100,isax,"""That's not fair!"" Ashley said as she laughed and tried to get free. Her mother walked over and laughed at the two, shaking her head and pulled out her camera. ""Smile you two!"" She said and Ashley laughed but held up two thumbs up and smiled. She had a fun day with Clay."
19378,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:07:31+0100,Lexus,"""So you see, that was my first trip to the beach and I wanted to hurt your Uncle Gaven."" Clay says with a laugh remembering his urge to pummel him to the ground for trying to frowned Ashley."
19379,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:10:20+0100,isax,"The kids laughed and shook their heads. That sounded like their Uncle Gaven. ""I think uncle Gaven just wanted to prove a point."" Allie said the the boys nodded. ""You were so protective of mom dad. Even when y'all were younger."" Rylan said and the others smiled. It was adorably cute."
19380,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:13:21+0100,Lexus,"""Of course he was, he was proving a point if he wanted to die he would just have to hurt her and I would give him his wish."" He was serious when he said this. ""If course I was, your mom never had anyone to make her feel like she mattered. Now, she didn't tell me this until after we were married but I wanted her to know I cared."""
19381,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:15:49+0100,isax,"Allie smiled and said, ""Mommy didn't deserve to grow up feeling that way."" Cory and Rylan nodded and Rylan sighed. ""I can't believe grandma and grandpa didn't want her."" He said and Cory nodded. ""She would have never died if they never did what they did to her."" He added and all three kids nodded and sighed."
19382,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:20:44+0100,Lexus,"""Oh come on now, we are past that."" Clay says with a sigh. ""Truth was he would never forgive them either. Flipping through the pages he was looking for a certain picture and when he found it he stopped. ""Who wants to hear the story of the time your dad tried to confess his love for your mom?"" He asks with a laugh showing them their mom'a prom picture. He really did try to tell her that night but it wasn't hard to tell she still wasn't over being dumped so he didn't wan to push it on her. But for goodness sakes he drove all that way back home just to take her to the prom. That meant something didn't it?"
19383,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:31:15+0100,isax,"""I do! It looks like moms prom cause she looks so pretty in her red dress."" Allie said and the boys nodded. ""Let's hear it dad."" Rylan said and Cory nodded. He was excited for this one.<br/><br/><br/>It was prom day and it was a big day. Ashley was very excited for it. She had been since freshman year. It sucked not having her best friend around but she had her boyfriend and tonight would be just magical. It was barley the afternoon and Ashley was just about to leave when she saw her boyfriend, John, on the porch with the corsage. ""What are you doing here? Prom isn't till later."" She said and kissed him lightly but John sighed. ""Right um Ashley, I don't think this relationship we have is working out."" He said and Ashley's eyes grew wide. ""W-what do you mean?"" She asked and John sighed again. ""I think we should break up. I'm sorry you won't have a date to the prom anymore."" He said and Ashley stared at the floor. ""Yeah, it's fine. I'll see you around John."" She said and went back inside and cried in her room. Her mom over heard what happened and sighed. Her daughter didn't deserve this."
19384,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:36:57+0100,Lexus,"(Poor John, I feel bad for what Clay might do to your face xD )<br/><br/><br/>Clay of course was at school, however it was Friday and he didn't have any classes. When he got up he smiled at the picture of him and Ashley he taped to the mirror. He missed her, a lot. They hadn't seen each other since Christmas break. He pulled out his phone on a whim and called to check on her."
19385,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:41:10+0100,isax,"( xD I can only imagine.)<br/><br/><br/>When Ashley heard her phone she knew it was Clay. They had a special ringtone for each other and his was playing. She tried to stop crying so he didn't worry and answered. ""Hey loser. What's up?"" She said casually not really paying attention to if she sounded like she was crying or not."
19386,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:43:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay on the other hand picked it up as soon as he heard her voice. ""You're crying. Do you really miss me that much?"" He asks with a soft laugh before going serious again. ""Why are you crying? You should be giddy excited for prom."" Clay sat on his bed knowing this might turn out to be a long conversation."
19387,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:49:58+0100,isax,"Ashley knew her best friend would pick up that she was crying easily. She sighed and rolled on to her backs and stared at the ceiling. ""Yeah well I'm not going anymore. John broke up with me just awhile ago so I'm dateless and a wreck and I just don't see a point in going anymore."" Ashley told him as she sighed and closed her eyes as she began to cry again. Her sniffling could be heard through the phone."
19388,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T17:54:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't believe what he just heard. What kind of jerk would do that? In what world was it okay to break up with your perfect girlfriend on prom night? It wasn't okay and now she was crying over it. The sound of her crying always hurt him, especially when he was so far away. ""Ash, I'm sorry,"" Clay says softly trying to calm himself down from her cries before he punched a wall in. ""If it helps I didn't really like him anyway, nevermind that probably doesn't help but it's his loss not yours."""
19389,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:01:46+0100,isax,"""You always say that. I just don't know what I do wrong Clay. Every boyfriend that I've had broke up with me. I seriously think something's wrong with me."" She said as she continued to cry and then sighed as she wheezed slightly. She needed to calm down. ""I'm going to sleep. I'll calm you later.."" She said and with that she hung up. She didn't want to talk about it anymore and she just wanted to be alone. No she really wanted Clay with her but he was at school, she understood that."
19390,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:10:20+0100,Lexus,"As soon as Ashley hung up he tossed his phone on the bed in frustration and looked up at the ceiling. After a few minutes he made a sections. ""Screw this."" He whispers before grabbing a bag and packing some things in if before making the drive home without telling anyone. He had picked up a suit and bought Ashley a new corsage and some flowers before driving to her house. When he arrived he carefully climbed though the tree and opened the window. Stepping inside he brushed off the suit before clearing his throat. ""I believe someone needed a date to a dance tonight?""!"
19391,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:18:49+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard Clays voice she sat up and looked over at him. She smiled and shook her head. ""You really didn't have to do this Clay."" She said, the make up she had out on for John smeared from the tears. She didn't like make up anyways. She stood up and walked over to hug him tight. He did all this for her? Why? She just held him close and Ashley's mother walked in with Ashley's lunch but smiled when she saw Clay. ""Thank you."" She mouthed to him and then walked back out. ""You really are somethin ya know that Clay?"" She whispered and smiled softly."
19392,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:25:39+0100,Lexus,"When she lifted her head up and he saw her face his heart broke again. The things she did to impress people, she didn't have to impress him.. When her mom walked in the tommy he nodded and smiled at her before she left the room. He then wrapped his arms tightly around Ashley, not letting go until she lifted her head. ""Am I? I didn't pay much attention."" He says reaching for a tissue on the desk and wiping the make up off her face. ""The things I do for you Ashley and you don't even give me a hello."" He says with a laugh."
19393,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:29:15+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and laughed softly as Clay wiped away the make up from her face. She knew what he was thinking and he was thinking she didn't have to do all the things she did to impress people. ""Well thanks for coming Clay."" She said with a smile. ""I guess I have to get dressed and do my hair and make up for you now huh?"" She said as she laughed softly and hugged him close again. ""Thanks so much for coming Clay. It means a lot to me."" She whispered"
19394,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:31:36+0100,Lexus,"""I know."" He says boastfully with yet another laugh. ""But you do what you want, I'm just here to escort you."" He says setting the flowers on the desk. ""Sadly I have to go back tomorrow though."""
19395,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:39:51+0100,isax,"""It's okay. I know you have school. You really didn't have to come today."" She told him then went to the mirror to fix her hair and did her make up. She then went to her closet and closed the door behind her and walked out in her red dress she bought. ""So, what do you think?"" She asked with a soft smile.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F30%2Fypu8e5e3.jpg&amp;hash=71992cd7cbf7cb6bf86829f087bf9aef"" title=""ypu8e5e3.jpg"">
<img alt=""ypu8e5e3.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/30/ypu8e5e3.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F30%2Fypu8e5e3.jpg&amp;hash=71992cd7cbf7cb6bf86829f087bf9aef"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
19396,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:42:05+0100,Lexus,"If he didn't purposely cover his mouth to make it look like he was thing about it carefully his mouth would have dropped to the floor. He however answered honestly. ""You look beautiful Ashley."" He said with a bright smile."
19397,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:46:26+0100,isax,"""Thanks. Mom helped me pick the dress. I was really excited for John to see it...."" She said and sighed as she looked at the ground and wanted to cry but held back tears. She still didn't want to go. She wondered who she would see there with John and that alone hurt."
19398,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:49:54+0100,Lexus,"""Oh don't worry about John. He was a jerk anyway."" Clay says walking over and hugging her tightly again. ""I know you're not going to spend this time with me sulking over some kid who doesn't know what's good for him when it stands right in front of him are you? Because if you are that's fine, I'll sit here and try to talk you out of it or you can still go, with me I might add and not care what John is doing."""
19399,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:52:37+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay through the mirror and sighed. ""Alright... Let's go."" She said with a smile. She wanted to get her mind off things and there was never a better way to do that then hang with her best friend. She smiled and took his hand then walked out of the house and to his truck where she got in and smiled."
19400,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:54:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head and turned towards her. ""I would only go back to high school for you."" He says with a laugh putting the truck in drive and driving to the school."
19401,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T18:58:53+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""But you love me."" She then began to sing along with the music that was playing in his truck. ""I wonder what Sandra will do when she sees you. She always had a crush on you."" She told Clay and smiled softly."
19402,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:00:54+0100,Lexus,"""Something like that."" Clay says with a half smile not wanting to admit his feelings for her. It would be totally wrong after everything she had been through today. ""I don't know, we'll see I guess."""
19403,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:08:20+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and when they got to the school, she walked in and smiled. She was excited. She always dreamed of going to her prom. She lead Clay to a table and sat down when Sandra walked over. ""Well well Clay Waters. What are you doing here?"" She asked him as the first slow song of the night came on. Sandra smiled and said, ""Care to dance?"" She asked and Ashley just smiled. She didn't know why she felt this pang of jealousy."
19404,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:16:27+0100,Lexus,"(Oh Ashley xD )<br/><br/><br/>Clay followed her smiling down at the face she had took his hand and didn't let go. He liked the feeling of their hands together. He smiled friendly at Sandra and shook his head politely. ""No thanks but it was nice seeing you again."" When she walked away he turned to Ashley, standing up and holding out his hand. ""Can I offer you this dance as your escort?"""
19405,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:20:01+0100,isax,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled and said, ""Well I suppose."" She laughed and took Clays hand then walked to the dance floor with him and had her hand on his shoulder and the other one holding his. ""You really didn't have to do this you know."" She told him and then just wrapped her arms around his neck as she smiled. She hoped it wasn't to weird for Clay."
19406,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:25:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay just smiled down at her. If only she had the slightest clue. ""Ashley, we've talked about this, why does Clay Waters do the things he does?"""
19407,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:29:15+0100,isax,"""I don't remember. Care to refresh my memory?"" Ashley asked as she smiled. She knew why she just liked teasing him like this. She continued to slow dance with him and smiled softly. She was enjoying this."
19408,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:42:09+0100,Lexus,"""Clay Waters does the things he does because he wants to do them."" He said with a smile confining to sway her back and forth. ""Besides, you you believe I used it as an excuse to come home?"" He missed her, he missed her like crazy."
19409,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:48:24+0100,isax,"""I do."" Ashley said as she laughed and smiled as the song continued. She looked up in clays beautiful blue eyes and she stayed looking at him. She couldn't look away. She felt as if they were the only ones there and nobody else was. She slowly began to tip toe and move closer to his face but the song ended and she pulled away and smiled."
19410,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:55:39+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled back at her and kissed her cheek when the song was over. He always did that though so she wouldn't suspect anything out of it. He still felt bad though she didn't get to go with who she wanted and instead she was stuck with him and it was probably weird for her.
19411,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T19:58:10+0100,isax,"She enjoyed the rest of the night with Clay and when it was over she walked to the pier with him and held his hand. ""Thank for everything tonight Clay."" She told him and looked at him then smiled softly."
19412,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T20:01:32+0100,Lexus,"""You're more than welcome Miss Ashley,"" he sways with a smile. ""I'm sorry I wasn't your Prince Charming though."" He then took the seat at the edge of the pier and looked out over the water."
19413,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T20:03:16+0100,isax,"""It's okay. I had a great time with you. Thanks for everything."" She told him and went to sit next to him and smiled. ""Nobody would have done what you did for me. I'm lucky I have you."" She whispered then kissed his cheek which was something she never did. She smiled and looked out at the water. ""Well I wouldn't want to keep you out late."""
19414,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T20:05:07+0100,Lexus,"His cheeks turned a light shade of pink when she kissed his cheek but he was glad it was dark so she couldn't see. He then shook his head and laughed. ""You don't tell a college man what to do Ms. Valentine."""
19415,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T20:07:21+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at Clay and smiled. ""I just did didn't i?"" She asked and rested her head on his shoulder. ""I mean it when I say thanks for what you did tonight. You really didn't have to."" She told Clay once more with a smile on her face."
19416,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T20:10:17+0100,Lexus,"""For the hundredth time you're welcome and I did it because I wanted to. Any time you need me I'm there for you."" He says gripping her hand tightly for a moment before letting to. This was almost too much for him but he controlled it. ""I should be getting you home like a gentlemen would,"" he says getting up and holding out his hand. He almost said it but he decided against it."
19417,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T20:13:04+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled when he gripped her hand and then she smiled and slowly stood up and took his hand again. ""Then off we go."" She told him and walked to the truck and let him drive her home and when they got there, Ashley's mom took a picture of them and Ashley kissed his cheek again. ""Thanks again Clay."" She whispered and smiled."
19418,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T20:50:04+0100,Lexus,"""Any time Ash."" He says with a smile taking her in for a one last right hug. ""I see you tomorrow, I'm leaving early so behave."""
19419,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T21:04:03+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and hugged him tight. She didn't want him to go. ""Make sure you text me."" She told him and when she pulled away smiled. ""I'll see you in the summer!"" She said.<br/><br/><br/>""Y'all are too cute."" Allie says with a laugh and shook her head."
19420,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T21:07:53+0100,Lexus,"""I suppose we were weren't we?"" Clay asks with a laugh. He then turned back to the three of them. Any specific stories you wish to hear?"""
19421,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T23:06:45+0100,isax,"""Y'all's first fight even if I lasted for days I want to know!"" Allie said with a laugh but smiled and Rylan laughed too. ""I would love too know too"". Rylan said with a smile"
19422,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T23:23:50+0100,Lexus,"""No you wouldn't."" Clay says clearing his throat uncomfortably. ""Your mother's and I's first fight was probably the worse one. Clay says remembering this because it physically hurt him to think about it. It almost made him shiver. ""Our first fight was over a boy, one who hurt her."" He remembered it, it infuriated him Clay was sure if he didn't intervene Ashley might have been beaten to a pulp and even after she came angry with him because he put the boy in his place. It wasn't until after they were married she said she was try with him because she didn't want him to get hurt too."
19423,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T23:41:27+0100,isax,"""We want to know! What happened?"" Allie asked as she looked at her dad and Rylan nodded. ""Mom said you would tell us eventually."" He added and the others nodded. ""So tell us."" They all said. They wanted to know what their first fight was about and why their mom fought with Clay anyways."
19424,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-29T23:45:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed ""Alright then but I'm not proud by any means of what I may or may not have done to her boyfriend at the time.""<br/><br/><br/>Clay had just arrived home for summer and he was more than glad to be home. Though when he met with the clan he didn't see how he was most looking forward to seeing. She had been acting strange lately not talking to him, it worried him to be honest. ""Where is Ashley?"" He asked with a click of a tongue looking straight at Jenna. She would know."
19425,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:03:24+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at her dear friend and said, ""She's at home."" She lied. She didn't want to tell him where she was. Ashley made them promise not to tell Clay anything. ""She said she wasn't feeling good."" She added and yawned."
19426,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:05:03+0100,Lexus,"""Gaven, where is she?"" He asked with raised eyebrows knowing he would crack, he always cracked. He tapped his foot impatiently waiting for a reply."
19427,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:08:55+0100,isax,"Gaven looked at Clay and then looked at the ground then he cracked. ""She's with Drew. Something about Drew wanting to spend more time with her."" He said and Jenna hit him on the back if his head. ""Dammit Alvarez."" She said and sighed."
19428,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:12:40+0100,Lexus,"""Ahhh Drew."" Clay says calmly. He didn't like him at all, not in the slightest. He was trying to keep Ashley away from Clay. ""So that's why she isn't answering me huh?"" Clay says. With sarcastic amusement. ""Where are they? I want to tell Ashley I'm here personally."" He kicked up dirt waiting yet again for an answer."
19429,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:15:47+0100,isax,"""That's not the best idea Clay."" Jenna said as she looked at Clay and could tell he was irritated. ""She's at his house."" Gaven said and Jenna sighed and hit him again. ""I'm going to punch you I swear!"" She told him and then looked at Clay. She knew something bad was going to happen."
19430,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:17:53+0100,Lexus,"""Thanks buddy,"" Clay says patting Gaven on the back. ""Do you want to come with me?"" He asks not waiting for him to answer before he pulled out his truck keys and headed towards the truck to drive to Drew's house completely ignoring Jenna's warning."
19431,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:26:21+0100,isax,"Ashely and Drew were in his living room when he held her close. She wasn't enjoying this. She really wasn't. She wanted to leave but as always Drew threatened to hurt Clay. She couldn't do this anymore. She needed Clay. She got up and got pulled back down by Drew. ""Let me go please."" She whispered and Drew shook his head. ""Not at all."" Ashley sighed and wanted to cry. This wasn't love anymore."
19432,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:31:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay had found Drew's house and when he did he pulled off to the side of the street and parked. ""This should be fun."" He whispered walking to the front door he heard commotion. His eyes grew wide when he heard Ashley pleading for him to stop whatever it was he was doing. He instinctively walked through. The door and called out her name. ""Ashley?"" He says not prepared for the anger that was about to over come him when he would see what was happening."
19433,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:38:56+0100,isax,"They were in the room and Drew was trying to get Ashley to do it with him. When she would scream no she got slapped. Now tears were in her eyes and when she heard Clay her eyes went wide. ""Go tell him to leave."" Drew said and Ashley didn't hesitate to go over to him and didn't even hug him. She was wearing make up so it was running. Her cheek was a bit swollen and red. She looked at the ground and then said, ""what are you doing here?! Can't you get a hint and realize I don't want you around anymore Clay?! God move on already! I don't need you protection anymore!"" She exclaimed because she knew if she didn't say this, he wouldn't more then lucky leave."
19434,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:46:14+0100,Lexus,"""Well hello to you too."" Clay says with his arms folded. Looking at her he knew Drew had out his hands on her, he could see his hand imprinted on her face. ""But I know you're just saying those things to get me to leave."" With that he pushed passed her and walked into the room. ""So you're only way of getting a woman to do what you want is to put your hands on her?"" Clay asked his voice booming. His glare was about as livid as if he was looking at prey. He knew if he wasn't standing here what would have happened to Ashley and he wasn't going to have it. Walking over to Drew he grabbed him by the shoulders and threw his against the wall. That's when his fists met Drew's face until blood was visible. When he was done he threw him against the bed. ""Touch her again, I dare you."""
19435,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T00:55:44+0100,isax,"Ashley followed Clay and just stood there watching, ""Clay stop it!"" She screamed with tears in her eyes. Even though she was physically hurt, she was emotionally hurt too. ""Clay just leave please."" She whispered and looked at him. She didn't want this. ""Leave. Just leave please."" She said again and Drew smiled as he slowly stood up. ""Ashley, be a dear a go get the first aid kit."" Ashley looked at Clay and then walked to the bathroom. ""You know what Clay, why don't you mind your business and find yourself a girl other then Ashley because i already have her heart."" He told him."
19436,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T01:02:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed hoarsely at the douche that he was standing in front of. ""Yeah, totally that's why you resort to using your fists to scare her. You know that's illegal and your about to end up somewhere you don't want to be."" When Ashley came back with they Drew asked for he shook his head. ""Nope, let's go."" He says throwing the first aid kit at Drew's face. (Hahaha xD ) and taking Ashley's arms leading her out. ""Your unbelievable you know that?!"" Clay says in a stern whisper forcing her into the truck shaking his head disappointed at her. ""You're not that type of girl Ashley, what makes you think that is healthy?!"" He was only angry because he didn't wan her to get hurt and walking in on the gel he loved almost getting raped was enough to rub anyone the wrong way."
19437,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T01:10:11+0100,isax,"""Why don't you just shut up Clay?! Just shut up! You haven't been here for over two years obviously! You don't know what kind of girl I am now! Why can't you just realize I don't want you around anymore?! Let me out I can walked home!"" Ashley exclaimed as she tried to open the door but was locked. ""Clay let me out!"" She screamed again."
19438,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T01:11:55+0100,Lexus,"""Nope."" He says simply not turning to look at her waiting for her fir to be over before he spoke to her. A few minutes later he turned to her. ""Are you done?"" He asks his anger subsiding for now."
19439,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T01:13:54+0100,isax,"""I don't know are you. Do you plan in telling me this relationship I have it healthy? You think I don't f***ing know that Clay?!"" She exclaimed again and sighed as she out her head against his window and cried. She didn't want this but she didn't want Clay hurt."
19440,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T01:17:30+0100,Lexus,"""So if you know why don't you do something?"" His voice was calm as he spoke. He knew if he screamed the way he wanted to it would make things worse. ""Ashley, just look at yourself. I don't know about you but in my world letting someone control you like that and rape you, that isn't okay. Now would you please tell me why you are acting so stupidly?"""
19441,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T01:21:32+0100,isax,"""No I won't. You don't need to know anything Clay."" Ashley said and when they got to her house she tried opening the door. ""Let me out Clay."" She said and she meant it. She didn't want to be in his truck with him anymore. She wanted to be in her room so she could break in private without Clay knowing anything."
19442,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T01:23:58+0100,Lexus,"""I'm not letting you out until you talk to me, or at least five me a 'thanks Clay for saving me from being abused.' Ashley, for God's sake what has gotten into you? I think I deserve to know what is bothering you."""
19443,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T02:38:46+0100,isax,"""No you don't Clay. You don't!"" She said and unlocked the door herself and opened it then slammed it and went up to her room. She didn't want to talk to him. She just wanted him safe. He was the only reason she was still in this relationship. She locked her door and cried. She cried in her room for hours."
19444,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T02:43:35+0100,Lexus,When he watched her fun off he sighed and pulled out if the drive way heading to get some food and some things from the store he then came and climbed in the tree waiting for her to notice him.
19445,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T02:49:15+0100,isax,She stayed there crying into her knees. She wanted to be alone. She looked up as it got dark but saw a shadow in her tree. She knew who it was. She grabbed Clays arm and pulled him in and hugged him close. Her head in his chest as she continued to cry. She missed him. She missed him and needed to just break down and Clay was the only person she could do that with.
19446,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T02:58:09+0100,Lexus,"When she grabbed a hold of his arm he hadn't expected it and nearly fell out of the tree but caught himself. When she took him into a hug he set the food down on the desk and wrapped his arms around her with ought saying anything. He then began to stroke her hair. ""Shhh, I'm here, it's okay."""
19447,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:04:23+0100,isax,"""It's not.... It's not okay. I'm sorry for everythin I said Clay.... I'm sorry."" She whispered as she continued to cry and began to wheeze. She tried to calm herself down but just couldn't. She continued to hug him and cried. She felt like the worst best friend ever."
19448,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:08:04+0100,Lexus,"""Calm down and breathe."" He whispers closer to her rubbing her back to try and help. He didn't release his confront grip on her though. ""I'm sorry I may have dented your boyfriend's face in."" He says trying to get her to laugh. ""You just really scared me, I don't want him to hurt you, you understand that don't you?"""
19449,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:15:08+0100,isax,"""I know. I don't want him to hurt you..."" Ashley whispered as she tried to calm down but just couldn't. She couldn't. She had bruises from Drew and was so scared of him she didn't want to go to his house tomorrow but there wasn't a anything she could do. ""Stay the night with me?"" She asked. They used to sleep over all the time. She just wanted her best friend with her."
19450,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:23:21+0100,Lexus,"""Ash he couldn't hurt me if I tried, did he lay a hand on me today?"" He was beyond livid how scared she was if this dude. He left her and this is what he comes back to? It wasn't okay. ""Ashley, you have to tell me, what I stopped today, has he done that before?"""
19451,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:27:39+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at Clay. She had that apologetic look on her face. ""Y-yeah..."" She told him and pulled away then stared at the floor. She wasn't a virgin anymore. That was so embarrassing. Especially to tell her best friend that."
19452,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:30:19+0100,Lexus,"""I see."" He says calmly looking at the floor too. It felt like his hear had just been ripped from his chest and thrown on the floor. He failed at protecting her. ""Does it happen a lot?"" He asks not looking up from the ground shuffling his feet."
19453,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:35:18+0100,isax,"""Y-yeah..."" Ashley said again and stayed staring at the floor. This wasn't Clays fault. ""Clay I know you always want to protect me but it's okay. You had school to finish. That's important. I'm fine Clay. Don't beat yourself up over this."" She told him and smiled softly."
19454,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:39:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head for the moment. ""Don't turn this on me right now."" He whispered. ""Ashley, how many times?"" He asked finally having the courage to look up at her, pushing his tears back."
19455,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:44:54+0100,isax,"Ashley could tell he wanted to cry so when their eyes met she froze. She could tell him. ""S-seven...."" She finally said and looked away from Clay. He shouldn't want to cry. This wasn't his fault. It was hers but still all she ever wanted was for Clay to be okay."
19456,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:49:31+0100,Lexus,He tried to hold back his gasp but he couldn't. He turned his back to her for a moment and then turned back to her. He then stepped closer to her and lifted up the sleeves of her shirt.
19457,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T03:58:33+0100,isax,"""C-Clay don't!"" She said trying to pull down the sleeves but failed. All her bruises showed and his hand print from earlier today. She looked at Clay and then looked away. ""Clay stop.... It isn't your fault."" She whispered not wanting him to become angry that he wasn't here to protect her."
19458,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:00:56+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhh."" He says pushing her sleeves back down again not wanting to look at what the bastard did to her. He took her into another hug. ""You're not ping back there,"" he whispers. ""I'm not letting you."""
19459,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:05:25+0100,isax,"Ashley tried to fight tears because she had to. She had to go back. ""Why Clay? Why care about me so much?"" She asked and then hugged him back close. ""Clay.... I have to go back.."" She whispered and hugged him tighter. ""I want you safe... I have to go back."" She added."
19460,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:08:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay shakes his head. ""You don't have to worry about me. He isn't king to hurt me, you're more important. I'm not going to let you go through this because of me, I'm just not."" He says looking at her sternly. ""I'll be here, I'm done with school now remember? I'm not going anywhere. You're not going back."" He repeated."
19461,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:13:34+0100,isax,"""I have to Clay...."" Ashley whispered. To be honest no matter all the physical abuse, she still had that love for Drew. ""I have to Clay..."" She said again and closed her eyes once more."
19462,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:15:49+0100,Lexus,"""Oh the hell you do I-"" he caught himself before he said it and then sighed. ""I care about you and this isn't okay, as your friend I'm trying to help you. Promise me you won't go back."" It really didn't matter if she went back or not, he was going to fix it anyway. He was going to put him where he belonged."
19463,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:18:58+0100,isax,"""I can't promise that Clay I'm sorry because I..... I still love him."" She told him and pulled away then sat on her bed. She knew her and Clay would fight over this again. She just had that gut feeling but she didn't care. If he went away from her life she knew he would be safe."
19464,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:21:22+0100,Lexus,"""How can you say that? How can you say you love someone who does these things to you? Ash, he doesn't love you, he looks to you as his property and you're not, you're not property your a beautiful young woman who deserves way better than the way she is being treated. Can't you see? There are plenty of other guys out there. He's dangerous."""
19465,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:25:55+0100,isax,"""I'm sorry Clay I just... I just do. I know he doesn't love me but Clay I still love him. Sue me. I can't help but love him. Clay you forget he was there for me when you weren't. Our relationship didn't start off like this. It was better. It was love and I don't care if it's one sided now. I still love him!"""
19466,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:30:02+0100,Lexus,"""Really, that's what you want to go with? He was there when I wasn't. Ashley, I've always been here have you forgotten that. Did you forget I drove all this way for you, not for anyone else but you. The problem isn't that I'm not here it's that he's keeping you from me and you know it. You're terrified because he's using your only weakness, you don't love him. You can keep telling yourself that but I don't believe it if it wasn't for me you would have left him a long time ago."""
19467,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:36:11+0100,isax,"At those words, Ashley cringed but she looked up at Clay and began to speak again. ""You have not always been there for me Clay don't lie to yourself and don't lie to me!"" She went over and pushed him hard. ""You've been gone for two years Clay! I had to find trust in another person and that was Drew! I love him! Stop saying I don't because I do! You know nothing! Nothing at all! You have no right to tell me what you just said! Just get out! Leave! All I do is anger you right because I know you have been waiting to chew me out! Do it Clay! Do it! Not like this day will get any better! Just do it. Get angry! Chew me out because you know that's what you want to do!"""
19468,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:40:09+0100,Lexus,"He simply shook his head and her anger some what frightened him. ""No,"" he says simply almost inaudibly. ""I'll just go, you can have the food."" With a sigh he went our through the front door and walked to the truck. She was right, he wasn't there."
19469,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T04:58:34+0100,isax,"Ashley calmed down and felt her heart forming a hole. She pushed away the one person who ever made her feel accepted. Who made her feel wanted. She fell to the ground and curled into a tight ball as she cried. She was stupid. Utterly stupid. The next day she didn't even talk to anybody. She stayed in her room, curled in a ball and crying. Why did she have to be so utterly stupid?"
19470,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:12:03+0100,Lexus,The next day Clay went back to work with his dad to distract himself from Ashley. He realized that may have been the last time the two talked as friends because she was more than likely not going to listen to him and if she went crawling back to Drew then he wouldn't be able to control his anger towards him. The best thing to do was a of them both and send in spies aka Jwnna to make sure Ashley would be okay.
19471,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:19:30+0100,isax,"Ashley let nobody in her room. Not even Jenna. She locked her door and all her blinds were down and windows locked. She didn't want anyone but Clay. She felt so stupid. She let go of the only person who she actually cared about. The one who made her feel so wanted when she grew up knowing she wasn't and now that's all she thought of herself. She wasn't wanted anymore so there was no point in anything anymore. She tried her hardest not to fall into her depression but it was just so much easier to let it consume her. Jenna sighed and went to Clays work, ""She won't let anybody in. She's not eating and everything is locked."" Jenna told him and sighed."
19472,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:23:11+0100,Lexus,"He sighed and nodded. ""I won't be back."" He said to his dad. ""Thanks Jen."" He says with a faint smile pulling out his keys and heading for the truck and driving to her house. He walked in the house through the front door and ran up the stairs. He knocked softly. ""Ashley, let me in."""
19473,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:25:46+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard Clays voice, she curled into a tighter ball and cried. ""Just go away."" She told him and didn't move a muscle to go open the door for him. They weren't friends anymore. Clay didn't care about her anymore. She wasn't wanted. There was no point in talking to him."
19474,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:30:05+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I'm not leaving we can talk through the door if you want but I think this is getting a little ridiculous don't you? I mean I've been home for more than 2;4 hours and you have yet to try to knock me to the ground."" His thought of how many times she did this made him smile. ""I've got gummy bears."" He says holding up the bag so she could hear it. ""You know you want to open it."""
19475,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:42:42+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard the bag she really tried to fight the urge but she couldn't. She opened the door and jumped on him trying to knock him down. She laughed softly and then smiled. ""Gummy bears!"" She said and grabbed them from his hand and walked inside and sat on her bed. Her legs crossed and opened the bag to start eating them. She looked at Clay and smiled."
19476,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:49:37+0100,Lexus,"He couldn't help but laugh as she trampled him over a bag of gummy bears. ""There's the Ashley I've been looking for."" He says closing the door behind him. ""I was wondering where she ran off too."" He then walked over and took her into another great big hug before dropping her on the bed. ""I missed you, a lot."""
19477,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T05:56:05+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at Clay and said, ""I missed you too. You were gone longer this time I didn't think I would survive."" She said as she sat on her bed against the wall and turned in her tv that was straight ahead. She went to Netflix and brought her knees up to her chest and continued eating the gummy bears. ""What movie?"" She asked as she patted the spot next to her and wrapped herself in her blanket, tossing Clay the one he used when he was over."
19478,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T06:00:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay climbed in the spot next to her and shrugged grabbing the blanket and covering himself in it. ""Whatever you want is fine."" He stuck is hand in the bag and stole a few gummy bears as she surfed through their options. He smiled at her. He knew she felt safe here and that's what mattered."
19479,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T06:09:58+0100,isax,"""No you have to help me pick. It's tradition you pick!"" She told him and felt him steal a few gummy bears from him. She shook her head but handed him the remote and began to eat the rest of the gummy bears. Ashley's mom came up with food and handed it to them. It was Ashley's favorite. Macaroni. She looked at Clay with a smiled and began to eat. She was so happy Clay was there. She always felt safe around him."
19480,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T15:16:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay thanked her mom for the food and then they both agreed on a movie and began to watch it together. This was more like it, this is what he missed. He couldn't help but smile as he ate his food and watch the movie with her."
19481,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T15:24:37+0100,isax,After awhile Ashley began to fall asleep from the lack of sleep she got. She leaned on Clay with her head on his shoulder as she slept. Her phone going off because Drew was calling her. He wanted her at his house.
19482,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T15:30:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay shut the phone off and tossed it onto the dresser. He covered her with both blankets and smiled as she wrapped an arm around him. As always she was fighting sleep. ""I'll be here when you wake up don't worry."" He whispers"
19483,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T15:37:58+0100,isax,"Ashley held Clay closer to her and when she heard what Clay said she smiled. ""Promise?"" She whispers before slowly starting to fall asleep with her arm still around Clay and pulling him close. She always had to make sure Clay would stay and be there when she woke up. She always fought her sleep in general."
19484,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T15:43:04+0100,Lexus,"""Promise."" He replies in a gentle whisper watching her slowly succumb to her sleep. When she finally fell asleep he sat there in the quietness thinking, eventually his arm fell asleep but he didn't move it because he didn't went to wake her."
19485,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T16:03:37+0100,isax,"Ashley's phone continued to ring and eventually the house phone rang. Ashley had one in her room and when she heard it she shut her eyes tighter to try and stay asleep but she woke up and reached for it. When she saw it was Drews number she sighed and answered it. ""Hello?"" She said and Drew answered. ""What are you doing my love? ""I'm here in my room watching tv with Clay."" It slipped. She was still half asleep and when Drew spoke again you knew he was angry. ""With Clay? Didn't we talk about him Ashley. Didn't we talk about he would keep you away from me? You don't want that do you my love?"" He said and Ashley fell asleep again. ""Ashley? Ashley!"" Drew exclaimed once more and the phone feel on Clays lap."
19486,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T16:26:02+0100,Lexus,Clay hung up the phone and unplugged it from the wall. Drew was really started to irritate him. He then leaned closer and waited for the inevitable. He knew Drew would come barfing through eventually.
19487,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T16:34:24+0100,isax,"And Drew did just that. He barged into Ashley room and hated what he saw. Ashley's parents weren't home anyways. He walked over and grabbed Ashley and pulled her away from Clay and close to him. ""Why can't you just get it Clay? She doesn't want you."" He exclaimed and Ashley looked at Clay as Drews grip got tighter. She winced from the pain and let out a cry of pain. Why did this have to happen?"
19488,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:21:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay stood up from the bed and grabbed hold of his hand that held a tight grip on Ashley ""Let her go."" He says sternly. Releasing his grip on her before he even had the chance to refuse. ""This isn't about me, this is about you, hurting her. Who taught you it was okay to treat a woman like that?!"" He placed Ashley behind himself so she was safe. ""Why don't you pick on somebody your own size because what you're doing to her is disgusting and revolting. You're not a man, you're a coward."""
19489,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:26:55+0100,isax,"Ashley stayed behind Clay and cried quietly. She didn't want to be with Drew anymore but she did it to keep Clay safe. Drew laughed and grinned. ""Is that a challenge Clay? Do you honestly think even if I lose she will go back to you? After you left her for two years by herself. She doesn't need someone like you."" Drew said and pulled out a pocket knife. When Ashley heard it she stood in front of Clay and looked at Drew. ""Don't Drew... Don't....I'll do whatever you want just don't hurt him."" She said as she cried and Drew smiled. ""Then let's go Ashley."" Ashley shivered at those words and slowly walked over to Drew who held her close to him. She looked away from Clay and Drew laughed again. ""I always win."" Drew said and walked towards the door with Ashley."
19490,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:31:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed amused. ""Yeah, you totally won."" Clay says following them outside where Drew still had the pocket knife out and a cop was standing there. ""Let her go,"" he says and Clay walked up behind Drew and took Ashley protectively in his arms again."
19491,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:36:31+0100,isax,"Ashley continued to cry and when in Clays arms she hid her face and cried on his chest. She was so scared. She didn't want to go back with Drew. She honestly didn't know what she would do without Clay. Drew cursed under his breath and looked at Clay. ""This isn't over."" He said as he was out in the car with handcuffs."
19492,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:41:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at Drew and he smiled at the fact he didn't know just how long he would be in for. When they left Clay contained to hold her. ""Shhh, it's okay, he's not going to hurt you anymore."""
19493,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:43:40+0100,isax,"""I'm sorry... I'm sorry I'm so stupid and stayed with a guy like him."" She told him as she continued to cry and her asthma began to act up. She needed to calm down but just couldn't. She was shaking still. She was so scared she had to actually leave with him again."
19494,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:46:31+0100,Lexus,"""No, you're not stupid you were just afraid and there's no need to afraid anymore."" He whispers in her ear still holding her close. He had never seen her so broken before and it was horrible for him to have to see it. ""Calm down, I'm right here, he's gone and he isn't coming back."""
19495,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T17:51:29+0100,isax,"Ashley tried to calm down and when she finally did she let out a sigh. ""I'm glad you're here."" She whispered and stayed with her face on his chest as she let the last of her tears fall. Ashley was normally so strong. She never broke down like this before. Was it because Clay was here? Was he the only one she'd ever break around?"
19496,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T18:39:19+0100,Lexus,"""Me too."" He whispers still not letting her go. He didn't know how things would has gone if he hadn't stepped in when he did. Nor did he want to to even think about it."
19497,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T18:41:59+0100,isax,"Ashley eventually stopped crying and looked up at Clay with a smile. ""No more fighting okay?"" She asked him and smiled. She didn't want to lose Clay. ""Well, we have a movie to finish don't you think?"" She asked and took his hand to take him back inside and up to her room.<br/><br/><br/>Allie laughed softly but smiled. ""You and mom are too cute."" She said and Rylan nodded. ""So you kept mom safe. Y'all's first fight was intense though."" He said and Cory nodded."
19498,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T18:50:12+0100,Lexus,"""You're telling me, your mom and I though were never ones to fight over stupid things. When we fought we had reason to though it didn't happen often."""
19499,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T18:53:46+0100,isax,"""I think we know. Obviously mom hated fighting when y'all were married."" Allie said and Rylan nodded. ""Oh yeah. Mom never liked fighting with you dad."" He said. And then they smiled."
19500,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T18:57:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""That makes two of us,"" Clay says flipping through the pages. ""Ahhh, this is after we for engaged and she took him hike to meet the rest of her family. Boy was I afraid those country folks wouldn't like me because I was a city boy."""
19501,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T19:10:08+0100,isax,"Allie and Cory laughed as Allie smiled. ""Well, I'm surprised Aunt Jaime didn't kill ya."" She said and the three laughed. ""So wanna tell us about it?"" Rylan asked wanting to know how well a city boy did out at the country."
19502,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T19:17:57+0100,Lexus,"""Why would you think that? She actually like me the most."" Clay says with a laugh starting the story.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as they arrived Clay found Ashley's hand and kept it there. He had no clue what to expect here and he was beyond terrified her family wouldn't like him at all. ""You know when I said I would come here if you wanted, I thought if would be before I asked you to marry me."" He says putting empathsis on the before part of his sentence."
19503,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T19:29:36+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her fiancée and laughed. ""Oh please Clay. You'll be fine. Aunt Jaimes the one ya gotta worry bout. If she likes ya then you're fine."" Ashley told him and laughed then walked inside the ranch if her uncle. ""Ashley!"" Her cousin exclaimed and went over to hug her. ""Hey there Brit."" Ashley said as the two hugged for awhile and then Ashley said. ""Brit, this is Clay my Fiancée."" Brit smiled and held out her hand to shake. ""So you're the city boy huh?"" She asked then looked at Ashley after shaking Clays hand. ""He's handsome."" She said and Ashley laughed. ""That he is."" Ashley said then took Clays hand in hers and walked out to the back."
19504,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T19:36:01+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah, that's real good encouragement."" Clay whipsawed before they entered. He smiled at Ashley's introduction of him and shook Brit's hand laughing softly at her calling him the city boy. He was never used to ring the minority. When they walked awake he sighed lightly in relief. So far so good."
19505,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T19:43:29+0100,isax,"""Clay you'll be fine."" She said and turned to kiss him softly. ""I wouldn't have said yes If I knew my family wouldn't like you."" She told him then kissed him again and walked to where her aunts and uncles were and they all smiled at her. ""Ashley's home!"" One of her uncles said and Ashley laughed softly. ""Yeah yeah. Where's Jaime?"" Ashley asked only to see her walking out with the food. ""Well I'm right here. Now is this the fiancée?"" She asked and Ashley nodded. ""Yeah. Aunt Jaime this is Clay."" Ashley said and Jaime looked at Clay. ""Jaime Valentine. Pleasure to meet ya."" She said and shook Clays hand."
19506,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T19:49:07+0100,Lexus,"When Ashley kissed him he instantly released his tension and smiled with a nod. Following her to where the others we're he stood there with his hands in his pockets. Ashley fit in just fine here. However when he saw her aunt he froze for a moment, he didn't want to give her the wrong impression. He shook her hand with a smile, ""Nice to meet you too."" His voice was soft when he spoke."
19507,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T20:00:11+0100,isax,"""Oh come on boy. We ain't gunna hurt ya. Relax and let lose."" Jaime told him as she smiled and then looked at Clay. ""So what do y'all want to eat. Ya grand daddy made all kinds of food."" She said and Ashley smiled. ""I can serve ourselves Jaime thank ya."" She said and then walked to the table with all the food and handed Clay a plate. ""So, what do you want? We got chicken sausage, ribs, pork ribs. What do you want?"" She asked him as she looked at Clay and smiled."
19508,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T20:05:20+0100,Lexus,"(Clay is so out of his comfort zone xD )<br/><br/><br/>Clay looked at her and forgot how to speak for a moment. He had never seen so much food in one place before. ""I don't know, can I go hide like you did?"" He asks with a laugh remembering how thy first met. It was sort of pathetic how nervous and uncomfortable he was around these people."
19509,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T20:12:59+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her fiancée and laughed while shaking her head. ""Absolutely not. I was six then. It doesn't count."" Ashley told him as she smiled and began to get some food for herself. She didn't know what Clay would want. ""Find anything appetizing?"" She asked him."
19510,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T20:15:46+0100,Lexus,"""It does so count."" He says wrinkling her nose at her. He held up his hand, ""I got it."" He says with a laugh. ""But as a side note, you should really practice remembering things about me."" He says jokingly, if the tables were turned he could pick our everything she would want off the table."
19511,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T20:31:08+0100,isax,"Ashley just laughed and said, ""I'm sorry I didn't spend 15 years in love with you and observing your every move."" Ashley said as she stuck her tongue out then kissed him softly and went to go sit down inside. She was not fixing to sit outside. Inside with her was Brit and Jaime anyways."
19512,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T20:50:36+0100,Lexus,Clay just shook his head at her comment and followed her inside sitting with all the new people. They were every where. They all seemed nice though.
19513,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:17:18+0100,isax,"Ashley and Jaime were talking while Brit was talking to her too. Ashley eventually looked at Clay and smiled. ""So Clay, I heard you were in the military."" Brit said and Ashley eyed her cousin. She liked Clay, Ashley could tell. Nobody was taking him from her."
19514,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:26:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Yes, I was."" He says with a friendly smile. ""It didn't end well for me though."" He says shaking his head at the painful memory. He quickly glanced over to Ashley before turning Back to her cousin."
19515,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:31:30+0100,isax,"""I see. What happened that you came back so early?"" She asked and Ashley held Clays hand in hers and gave it a light squeeze. She looked at Brit with a look and she knew Brit saw it."
19516,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:33:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay preferred not to talk about it but since they didn't really know anything about him he was open to their questions. He answered simply. ""Injury."" Before returning the grip to Ashley's hand. Just the thought if it made the pain almost seem real again. He almost had the urge to wince."
19517,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:37:00+0100,isax,"Brit nodded and continued eatting and Jaime smiled. ""Well you sure are a nice boy. I think you are perfect for my Ashley."" She told him and Ashley smiled. ""We will be right back okay."" She told them and stood up then took Clay out towards the barn where it began to rain. She sighed and then looked at Clay. ""Rain is always fun don't ya think?"" She asked."
19518,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:42:28+0100,Lexus,"""I guess."" He says with a laugh as he was starting to get wet from the rain. ""I take it you find it fun though since you dragged me out into it."" He leaned down and kissed her cheek and smiled at her."
19519,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:48:17+0100,isax,"""I dragged you out here in it because you haven't been to the country if you haven't done this."" She said and laid back in the mud that was forming and pulled Clay down with her. She laughed hard and made sure to put mud on his face."
19520,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T22:52:28+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley!"" He exclaims shocked at first out once he saw her just laying in it he couldn't help but laugh. Reaching over he did the same to her face and when their eyes met he pulled her into a kiss resting his hand on her cheek making an imprint of the mud. When he pulled away he laughed at it."
19521,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T23:07:52+0100,isax,"""No Clay don't!"" She said as she felt the mud on her face and she laughed hard again. She closed her eyes as they kissed and when he pulled away she smiled and laughed again. She shook her head and then kissed him again."
19522,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T23:27:28+0100,Lexus,"""See, I didn't do that had out there in the country. Though I did dress nice that day and your mom ruined those clothes."" Clay let out a laugh. ""The time we took you to meet the country folk was better though."" He says pointing to Rylan."
19523,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T23:40:13+0100,isax,"Rylan and the twins laughed at their father. ""Okay dad. Sure you didn't do bad."" Allie said and laughed as Rylan thought of that day but he was to young to remember."
19524,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T23:44:02+0100,Lexus,"Of course he was too young to remember he was only a couple months old so Clay went into telling the story.<br/><br/><br/>""Love, you do realize bringing him here means you have to let other people near him, including your cousin."" Clay says with a laugh grabbing Rylan's things and walking ahead of her inside. If course she was holding him in her arms protectively like always."
19525,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T23:50:17+0100,isax,"""I know that but that doesn't mean I have to let everyone hold him."" Ashley said as she looked at her husband and smiled softly but walked in after her and Jaime was the first one to come and take Rylan out of her arms. Ashley smiled but she was very worried and protective of her baby."
19526,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T23:53:33+0100,Lexus,"""He's fine."" Clay whispers before turning to her aunt.""Well, does this make me not important anymore?"" Clay asks with a laugh hugging her as her eyes didn't leave the new baby. Clay noticed neither did Ashley's."
19527,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-30T23:57:56+0100,isax,"""You're still important to me."" Brit said and walked over to hug Clay. Ashley's eyes peeled off of her baby for a brief moment as she looked at her cousin hug Clay. Ashley was becoming annoyed. She looked back over and watched as everyone held Rylan."
19528,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:14:16+0100,Lexus,"""Awe thanks Brit."" Clay says with a smile giving her a one armed hug and then he heard Rylan begin to fuss. He couldn't help but let out a laugh as Ashley instantly ran towards him and took him from her uncle's arms. It wasn't hard to see she was a mother."
19529,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:17:52+0100,isax,"""Gosh Ash, lighten up."" Brit said and Ashley just looked at her and then went back to getting Rylan to calm down. She kissed his forehead and smiled when he fought his sleep. ""Shhh, mommys right here. Sleep."" She whispered to Rylan who yawned and slowly began to fall asleep. She smiled and heard Brit talking about her. ""Gosh Ash, we are family ya know. We can handle a whining baby."" She said and Ashley sighed."
19530,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:20:21+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure you could,"" Clay reassured her cousin. ""But Ashley is extremely protective over him so don't take it personally."" Clay says walking back over to his wife and resting a hand on her shoulder watching Rylan start to fall into his sleep."
19531,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:27:27+0100,isax,"Ashley was glad her husband stood up for her and she tried to relax a bit. ""We will try not to."" Brit said and Ashley handed Rylan back to her aunt as he stayed asleep. She let out a sigh and looked at Brit in an annoying way."
19532,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:31:07+0100,Lexus,"""He's a sweetheart."" One of her other cousin's sad from a far watching him sleep. He really was cute and they all smiled. They never thought Ashley would be the first out of all of them to have a little one."
19533,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:33:34+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and nodded. ""You can hold him if you want just try not to wake him."" She told her cousin as her aunt walked over and handed Rylan off to her. Ashley was becoming less tense and trying to be okay with everyone holding her son."
19534,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:36:29+0100,Lexus,When Rylan woke up he took him from his wife's arms as everyone else started to make their plates Clay walked outside with Rylan in his arms. He the sat him in the dirt with a laugh to see how he would respond to the new thing he had just been introduced to.
19535,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:39:28+0100,isax,"Ashley served a plate for her and for her husband. She walked out of the house and over to the two of them and laughed as she saw Rylans eyes grow wide. ""You ain't country until you've been in dirt."" She said and laughed then handed her husband his plate."
19536,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:41:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay took the plate and nodded in thanks before turning back to their son. ""What do you think Rylan? You like it?"" He asks with a laugh kicking up the dirt and watching him state wide eyed at him."
19537,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:43:52+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and sat next to her husband as they watched Rylan. She began to eat and then kissed his cheek. ""Rylan sure will be a country boy."" She said as he began to grab dirt in his hands and laugh."
19538,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:46:04+0100,Lexus,"""I surely don't doubt it as much as I would like to."" Clay says with a laugh taking a bite out of his food and turning back to his son making sure he didn't wander too far since he was still trying to learn to crawl."
19539,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:51:23+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled as her little cousin came out and sat next to her. ""Rylans too cute."" McKell said and Ashley smiled. ""He is right? You'll take care of my baby when he comes here for visits right?"" Ashley asked and McKell laughed and nodded. ""Yeah."""
19540,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T00:54:11+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the two and then he turned to Rylan and ran over to him suckle. ""No, you don't eat it silly, it tastes yucky."" He says with a laugh moving Ry's hands full if dirt from his mouth and kisses his cheek."
19541,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T01:01:19+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at his dad and Ashley smiled at the two. They we her everything. ""I'll be back."" McKell said and got up to run back to the house. Ashley smiled at her everything and said, ""I love you two."""
19542,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T01:03:55+0100,Lexus,"""Ditto,"" Clay says carrying Rylan over to wear she was sitting and wiping the baby's hands with a napkin and handing him back to his mom as he reached for her. Clay smiled at the sight and confined eating."
19543,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T01:29:19+0100,isax,"She held her baby boy in her arms and smiled as he began to laugh. ""He has your hair but your moms eyes."" She told Clay and laughed softly but smiled . He was to adorable."
19544,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T01:47:36+0100,Lexus,"""I've noticed."" Clay says with a laugh finishing his food and turned back towards the two of them when Ashley took his hands and stood him up in her lap and smiled up at him Clay took the picture."
19545,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T05:59:43+0100,isax,"""Man mom was way to protective of you."" Allie said to Rylan as Rylan looked at her and just rolled his eyes. ""Oh shut up."" He told her and sighed but smiled as we."
19546,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T15:09:09+0100,Lexus,"""She was protective of all of you."" Clay replies. ""That's the way mothers are, I thought it was cute."" He then wrinkled his nose and went through the pages looking to see if there was anymore stories they wanted to hear."
19547,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T15:13:13+0100,isax,"Allie smiled and the others did too. Rylan looked at Allie and then they asked, ""Can we hear about the time mom got hit at her softball game and you lost it?"" They laughed"
19548,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T15:31:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""I suppose I can tell it to you if you want to hear it that bad.""<br/><br/><br/>Clay was home for spring break so he decided to go to one of Ashley's games m. He was sitting in the bleachers with Gaven and smiled when he saw Ashley come out into the field."
19549,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T15:45:14+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled over to Clay and Gaven and went onto the mount. She had a bad feeling about this. She didn't want to pitch tonight. With the first couple of batters, Ashley got two out. She took in a deep breath and pitched it again but she knew she did it wrong. The batter met it at the right time and it came right to Ashley. Her eyes grew wide and moved her face so it hit her shoulder. She fell onto the dirt and bit her lip."
19550,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T19:59:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched this with great intensity. He watched as he saw with his own eyes what had happened. His eyes grew wide and he quickly looked to Gaven. It was clear that the batter intended on hitting her purposely. The rage inside him grew and he went running for her, there were other people crowded around her but he didn't care, he pushed his way through. ""Ash, are you alright?"" He asks in worry crouching down beside her not wanting to touch her because he didn't know how much pain she was in."
19551,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T21:02:05+0100,isax,"Ashley was in a lot of pain and Gaven eventually made it through the crowd and next to Clay. ""Ash get up."" He said and then Ashley nodded and sighed. ""I'm fine it just hurts."" She told them and her coach tried to get her to stand up but Ashley refused."
19552,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T21:05:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at her in genuine concern. All he cared about right now was her. ""Come on, get up."" Clay says gently helping her to her feet and letting her lean on him as they walked off the field. He gently wrapped his arm around her side, and Gaven did the same to the other as they carried her to the bench."
19553,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T22:13:49+0100,isax,"Ashley wrapped one arm around Clay since her other one was the shoulder that was hurting. She sat on the bench and cried out in pain. Her coach took off her jersey, thank god Ashley was wearing a tank top under, and looked at the bruise forming. He slowly and gently applied ice then asked Clay to hold it there."
19554,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T22:19:24+0100,Lexus,"At the sound of her cry of pain Clay winced. He knew it must've hurt because she was stubborn. He nodded towards the coach and took the ice from him. When he lifted it for a moment took at the bruise himself he went wide eyes again. His anger finding it's way back to him but he didn't let it show. When he felt her wince he released some pressure on the ice. He watched as Gaven got up from the bench. ""Where are you going?"""
19555,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T22:42:18+0100,isax,"Gaven looked at his friend and said, ""To go talk to their coach."" Ashley sighed and shook her head. ""Gav I'm fine. It's part if the game plus I threw the wrong pitch."" She told him and Gaven sighed as Ashley winced from pain again. ""You're just being stubborn."" Gaven said and Ashley sighed and shook her head. ""Not in the slightest just calm down okay?"""
19556,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T22:50:24+0100,Lexus,"""Yes you are."" Clay says with raised eyebrows as the medics came over to look at Ashley's injury for themselves Clay got up and nodded over to Gaven and they both made their way for the batter."
19557,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T22:51:54+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at her friend Sam to go and stop the two. Sam tried to get the boys to stop but Gaven simply told her no and kept walking with Clay. Ashley sighed and knew the batter, Serena, was going to talk so much crap about her."
19558,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T22:55:09+0100,Lexus,"When the two came to a halt in front of her the crowd began to cheer and to that Clay laughed in amusement, turning to his friend he saw him doing the same. ""I hate to be the one to tell you this but you've messed with the wrong player,"" Clay says simply waiting for a response. The two of them were to twice her size so she should be easily intimidated by them"
19559,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T23:17:57+0100,isax,"Thing was, Serena wasn't intimidated. She looked at the two and laughed. ""Oh really? I hadn't noticed."" She told him and her teammates laughed at them."
19560,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T23:20:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay just shook his head and covered his mouth with his hand to hide his laughter. He then turned to Gaven and nodded and Clay took her bay in his hands and broke it into two pieces with his knee and handed it back to her. He could see the hurt and disbelief in her face. ""Have we made ourselves clear? Or do we have to continue?"""
19561,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T23:29:54+0100,isax,"By then everyone was cheering and Ashley just shook her head. Serena looked at her brand new bat and then looked up at Clay. ""Y'all are bastards."" She told him then walked away to their dugout to grab a spare bat."
19562,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T23:38:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to her and smiles. ""Your not the first to say that!"" He shouts back before walking away in triumph with a giddy smile on his face as he walked back to Ashley with an innocent smile. ""What?"""
19563,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T23:40:23+0100,isax,"""You two are somethin else ya know that?"" Ashley said as she laughed and shook her head at the two but Gaven smiled. ""You love us though."" He said and Ashley shrugged. ""Eh."""
19564,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-07-31T23:44:01+0100,Lexus,"""Oh please."" He says with a roll of his eyes. ""You do so."" He says sticking his tongue out at her. He was glad she was doing better."
19565,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:00:13+0100,isax,"""You wish I did."" Ashley told them and laughed softly then winced when she moved her shoulder. ""She got me good. It still hurts a bit."" She told them and sighed."
19566,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:02:18+0100,Lexus,"""I would put money on it she doesn't try to do it again."" Clay says with a laugh taking her in a one sided hug."
19567,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:03:35+0100,isax,"Ashley hugged Clay back and smiled. ""Thanks for being there for me guys."" She told them and Gaven smiled. ""Anything for you."" He said and Ashley laughed softly. ""Well, it's just a bruise. I still have plenty if other games."""
19568,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:04:59+0100,Lexus,"""You're not playing again until your shoulder is healed."" Clay says sternly pulling away from the hug. He didn't want her injury to get any worse than it already was."
19569,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:06:10+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at Clay. ""It's fine Clay. It's just a bruise. I plan on playing this weekend."" Ashley told him with a sigh."
19570,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:07:35+0100,Lexus,"""Sorry, but no."" he says offering her a faint smile. He didn't have to be her coach to know that it was bad enough for her to sit our for a least a couple of games."
19571,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:08:46+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and sighed. ""I don't see why not Clay."" She told him honestly and just shook her head then sighed again."
19572,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:16:41+0100,Lexus,"""Because you're just going to make it worse, that's why. Would you rather sit out for a couple of games or for the rest of the season?"" He asks with raised eyebrows waiting for her response."
19573,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:37:45+0100,isax,"""I won't have to sit out any games because I'm fine and I will be fine. All I need to do is ice it down. I'll be fine."" Ashley told Clay and Gaven sighed. Ashley and Clay were always a pain."
19574,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:45:29+0100,Lexus,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>""No, it doesn't work like that."" He says with a shakes of his head before getting up off the bench as her team came back off the field and he turned to leave."
19575,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T00:49:09+0100,isax,"""We are not done here Clay!"" Ashley shouted and after they batted, Ashley looked at her coach and he subbed her back out but because she said too. She ran out on the field and then looked at Clay with a smile. The ice numbed the pain so she was fine."
19576,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T02:37:36+0100,Lexus,Clay just shook his heat at her and kept his eyes on her the whole rest of the game to make sure she was okay. She was indeed stubborn and it aggravated him in the very least.
19577,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T02:42:24+0100,isax,"After the game finished, she walked to Gaven who just shook his head. ""You are one hell stubborn child."" He told her and Ashley just laughed. ""I know."""
19578,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T02:46:39+0100,Lexus,"""Your mom was one of the most stubborn people I knew and it drove me crazy."" After thinking about it Clay realized whenever they fought it was because of her stubbornness and he couldn't help but laugh about it."
19579,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T02:49:33+0100,isax,"""We could tell dad."" Allie said as she laughed and Cory did too. ""We know where Rylan gets it."" He said and Rylan looked at Cory. ""Oh shut up."" He said and looked away"
19580,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T02:54:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""Don't be like that, you're just like her."" Clay replies looking over to his son. It was true they were similar in almost every way possible. It was at some times frightening but for the most part it made Clay happy that he had a piece of his wife left behind.<br/><br/><br/>(The Divergent DVD has the butter knife scene! [emoji33])"
19581,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T03:11:32+0100,isax,"""I know I am."" Rylan said as he laughed and smiled and Allie smiled too. Cory looked at his dad and then asked, ""What happened when she had her first attack with you dad?"" Allie looked at him and shook her head but smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>(I know! [emoji33])"
19582,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T03:27:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a sigh and slowly nodded his head. ""It wasn't a fun experience at at all."" That's was the moment for him when he realized he loved her he wasn't going to tell them that though, all that matters is that he told her.<br/><br/><br/>(I posted on the other too if you're waiting for me ^~^)"
19583,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T03:38:50+0100,isax,"""Was it scary? What happened?"" Allie asked again and Cory sighed. ""You don't have to dad."" He added. He didn't know if his dad was bothered by talking about it so he didn't want to force his dad.<br/><br/><br/>(Oh okay. I'll go reply now.)"
19584,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T15:30:26+0100,Lexus,"""Of course it was scary I didn't know what was going on, well she told me about it before but I had never seen it before so I didn't know what to do."" Clay admits before he heaved a sigh. In the moments she went unconscious he thought he lost her, forever."
19585,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-01T15:36:37+0100,isax,"""How old were y'all?"" Allie asked as she looked at their dad and Rylan rested his head in his dad's shoulder. ""Did you love mom then?"" He asked as he looked at the pictures. His mom always looked so happy and full of life with their dad."
19586,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-02T01:32:33+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I did."" He admits with a content sigh and smiled at Rylan. ""We were still young,"" he then turned to the picture of the two of them in the hospital, him hugging her while she laid in the bed, the flowers and bear in between her legs. She scared the life out of him that day."
19587,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-02T01:42:11+0100,isax,"It was like any other day. Ashley was in middle school and it was a few days after her 13th birthday where she did have a little scare but Clays mom helped her. She was at the fields getting ready for the game. She yawned and smiled when she saw Clay coming and she ran off the fields and straight to him. ""Waters!"" She said and laughed as all her friends looked at her."
19588,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-02T02:23:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled brightly and took her into his arms into a right hug. He laughed when she tensed up. ""Hi Ash, are you feeling better?"""
19589,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-02T02:26:43+0100,isax,"""Yeah. I'm all ready for the game."" She told him and smiled with a laugh. ""Clay I gotta go. We need to run our laps."" She told him and laughed again. She loved him being here at games."
19590,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-04T16:27:21+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and hugged her once more before she ran off. He then walked over to the bleachers and took a seat closest to the front and began to jingle his keys.
19591,Memories Are Forever (1x1 with YukiUchiha),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/memories-are-forever-1x1-with-yukiuchiha.52167/,2014-08-04T18:39:40+0100,isax,"It was going great until after Ashley ran her home run. Everyone came to congratulate her and Her breathing was heavy. Everyone moved away a bit and when Ashley was sure Clay could see her, she held up three fingers. Everyone looked at her worried and the coaches ran over to help calm her down."
19592,Sh...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sh.53257/,2014-08-04T19:43:23+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fsh-characters-skeleton.56730%2F&amp;hash=6fcc3be35c27342332e4dca73d421843"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/sh-characters-skeleton.56730/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/sh-characters-skeleton.56730/</a><br/><br/><br/>It's a secret, no one should know about it. Don't speak loudly! They'll hear you! This is only between you and me, they cannot know about it...No..don't be afraid, I promise the secret isn't too bad. Stop! Don't come any closer! It's too late, someone will hear us now!<br/><br/><br/>Everyone has a secret, some secrets are more valuable and dangerous than others, some conceal the truth to our identities. One nosy individual is able to sense when there is a secret, if the person shows signs of keeping on and sets forth of the journey of figuring the secrets out, but will this cost him/her their life?"
19593,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-22T07:12:23+0100,Raneth,"A roleplay between Akio and myself. Read along if you like, just don't post please.<br/><br/><br/>Two friends reunite after a long separation; keeping in touch through social sites and text messaging. However, one is unaware of painful secrets the other has kept bottled up.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Name:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age/Grade:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[Optional] Height:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[Optional] Hair color:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[Optional] Eye color:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality summary:</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Name: Sonya Llane<br/><br/><br/>Age/Grade: 17, Senior<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/portrait_by_sharandula-d4anwiv.jpg.52855b50cf1bfb620a2aaddf207b1766.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24844"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/portrait_by_sharandula-d4anwiv.jpg.52855b50cf1bfb620a2aaddf207b1766.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'5<br/><br/><br/>Hair color: Ash brown<br/><br/><br/>Eye color: Green<br/><br/><br/>Personality summary: Introverted and quiet. She isn't a social butterfly and avoids school functions like they're the plague.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/portrait_by_sharandula-d4anwiv.jpg.52855b50cf1bfb620a2aaddf207b1766.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/portrait_by_sharandula-d4anwiv.jpg.52855b50cf1bfb620a2aaddf207b1766.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19594,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-22T07:47:38+0100,Akio,"Name: Akio Soma<br/><br/><br/>Age/Grade: 17, Senior<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi187.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fx284%2Fmonkeybones1989%2Fanime+guys%2F145.jpg&amp;hash=a0644ea498bedb07f97f2af889e23469"" href=""http://i187.photobucket.com/albums/x284/monkeybones1989/anime guys/145.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://i187.photobucket.com/albums/x284/monkeybones1989/anime guys/145.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>[Optional] Height: 5'11<br/><br/><br/>[Optional] Hair color: white (natural)<br/><br/><br/>[Optional] Eye color: Blue<br/><br/><br/>Personality summary: Cool but outgoing. Never gets angry unless you hurt someone close to him."
19595,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-22T09:16:03+0100,Raneth,"Sonya walked along the sidewalk, on her way to the high school, engrossed in her cellphone. This was her last year here. To be away from it all was something she could hardly wait for. Ever since the beginning of middle school, all she'd wanted was for her life to get started and be in control of her own situation and not have to suffer around people she couldn't stand. And, there was Akio. They'd met in elementary and had been the best of friends within days. However, he had to leave in their final year of grade school and had to keep in touch online after. Years later, he was coming back. That was her only solace. She had acquaintances and people she could skulk around, but there was never anyone she could really hang out with. It was hard to say if that was mostly her fault or the fault of everyone else. She looked up finally, and found herself at the school grounds and sighed. She was a senior.<i>It'll all be over in a few months.</i>"
19596,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-22T19:43:01+0100,Akio,"Akio meanwhile was sitting in his car looking around the town as he drove to school. He saw sites he hadent seen since he was a child. 'Ha this really all takes me back.' He thought to himself. In truth he wasent meant to arrive before the mid point of the year but he came a weak early, he was eager to get back though he'd miss his friends he left behind. He'd meet all his friends from grade school, though there was one that was mainly on his mind. ""Sonya."" He said her name to himself. They had been best friends for the longest time and he was happy to be able to see her again, she was the main reason he came early. He found the school and drove into the parking lot and got out. His car was a ford mustang his dad bought him for his excellent grades and he treated it like a baby. ""Quite the impressive place."" He said looking at the large school, after grade school they had moved to a smaller town for his father who was a write to have some peace and quiet. Akio had always sort of resented it but nothing he could do about then back then."
19597,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-23T01:42:33+0100,Raneth,"A few girls pushed past the brunette, one looking over her shoulder to give a snide glare to Sonya. She simply sighed and let it be, letting them walk on ahead of her before she walked herself. She looked around for that tuft of white hair before looking down to her phone and opening the messages app.<i>Are you here?</i>She sent to him.<i>I haven't seen you yet, and I don't remember what your car looks like, either. </i>Sonya looked away from her phone again, deciding to venture towards the parking lot. It was her best guest so far. He loved that thing like it was his own life. Sonya scowled when seeing a group of boys, and attempted to usher past them, as they weren't a bunch she was particularly fond of. Her heart sank a bit when one of them glanced at her. They spoke amongst themselves for a moment before one of them turned to her and called out, ""Yo, Sonya!"""
19598,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-23T01:53:42+0100,Akio,"""Im here."" He sent back. ""Ill find you, and how dare you forget my mustang<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>"" He said searching for her. Before those boys could truly do anything Akio had already spotted her and his face broke into a grin. He quickly went threw the crowds till he was behind her. ""Boo!"" He said in a familiar voice as he suddenly tickled her sides. He had heard someone else call out her name and glanced over her head at the group. If he knew sonya those guys didnt seem like the usual type of people she hang out with."
19599,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-23T07:28:38+0100,Raneth,"Sonya bit her lip slightly when her name was called, quickly grabbing for her phone when it vibrated, looking over the messages in an attempt to ignore the boys. One of them started to walk over ""Sonya, hey--"" He was interrupted by a young man's voice calling to her. Sonya looked up from her mobile, but saw no one. A sudden panic hit her when her sides were touched, though she couldn't help but giggle when the sensations hit her. Sonya turned and smiled. ""Akio, it's been so long!""<br/><br/><br/>The boys seemed a little surprised at the scene. The one who had been walking towards the brunette turned and walked back to the group, now keeping to themselves. ""You look so different in person. You're so tall now, too."" She exclaimed, measuring herself against him with her hand. The top of her head barely hit his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Sent this from my iPhone."
19600,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-23T17:44:28+0100,Akio,"""It has been a long time Sonya."" He said smiling a wide grin, he was happy to see her though he was suspicious about those boys. The fact that they left when he came proved that they werent sonjya's friends. When she remarked how tall he was his smirk widened. ""Naw you just shrunk."" He said teasing her. While his looks had changed his attitude was the same. Suddenly he reached forward and hugged her. ""Its good to see you."""
19601,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-24T03:45:16+0100,Raneth,"Sonja smiled at him, and when he'd hugged her, she returned it. ""It's good to see you, too."" She replied. Although, she felt a nervous twist in the pit of her stomach and gently pulled away, smiling a little awkwardly. ""Uh, come on. Let me show you what it's like inside."" She told him. ""It's not a huge school or anything, but we've got some time left before classes start up, so it's something to do."" She walked a bit, gesturing him to follow. She felt uneasy. If certain people saw that, she likely wouldn't hear the end of it and she had a feeling they'd start to target Akio, too."
19602,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-25T02:40:49+0100,Akio,"He was slightly surprised when she pulled away so quickly though he ignored it, it was probably just nerves it had been a long time after all. ""Alright lets go."" He put his hands in his pocket and followed. While she had said it was not a massive school it wasent small ether, there were quite a few people here and some were showing interest in the new kid. ""So what classes do you have?"""
19603,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-26T05:59:30+0100,Raneth,"Sonya felt a little guilty for coming off as aloof to him, but it felt like it would be the best thing to do. It was one thing for people to see them as friends, but everyone always spread rumors and would tease when it came to more intimate gestures, like hugging. Sonya twirled a finger through her hair, lost in thought. She only barely heard Akio speaking to her. ""Oh, uhm... english is with Ms. Levi, swimming with Coach Kadwell, Miss Fleet is my math teacher, Mr. Hopkins teaches art, Mr. Jule for history, Dr. Abaluchee does chemistry, and lastly, Mrs. Marley teaches advisory. Not... in that particular order, though. Do you have your list yet?""<br/><br/><br/>(( I don't know about you, but advisory was a daily thing for me. ))"
19604,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-26T20:25:33+0100,Akio,"""Yeah i have my list, i dont share all your classes, you know i was never very artsy but i may share your chemistry and your history class."" He said thinking about his own schedule. He had always had good grades in school and took a few honors courses. More and more students were showing interest in the two, he didnt like some of the looks they threw at soyna. 'Did something happen with her that i didnt know? No... She would have told me.' He thought to himself as they walked."
19605,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-27T12:23:13+0100,Raneth,"""Alright. We'll find out soon enough, right?"" Giving him a small smile, though looked away rather quickly. ""The kids here... aren't the best people, if you were to ask me... but there's some that aren't bad. But I'm sure you'll do fine. There's some familiar faces around. And knowing you, you'll fit in pretty easily."" She told him, rubbing her arms lightly. ""They're going to be all over you for awhile, being new and all. Just don't let the attention get to your head."" Sonya teased."
19606,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-07-30T19:18:09+0100,Akio,"((no notifications op)<br/><br/><br/>He playfully scoffed. ""Please when have i ever let anything go to my head."" This had actually happened a lot as he was very playfully vain or at least seemed that way to many. When she mentioned not all the kids here were the greatest he looked at her in worry, ""Did something happen Sonya?"" He had always been observant and it would be hard to keep things from him."
19607,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-08-03T23:03:27+0100,Raneth,"(( It's cool<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>. And sorry for how late I was myself. Spaced this off. ))<br/><br/><br/>She bit on her tongue a bit. ""No. I'm just a people watcher, you know? I pick up on things when I listen to what other's say or watch things that they do."" Sonya told him. ""It's... done me pretty well, I think. So yeah. Just a heads up, so you can see it coming."" She felt bad that she wasn't straight up with him. But all kids dealt with bullying to some degree. She wasn't anything special. And it wasn't everyone, just certain people. She stopped near a pair of thick brown doors. ""So, here's the gym. It's closed in the morning since someone managed to break the bleachers last year."""
19608,Picking up the Pieces,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/picking-up-the-pieces.51141/,2014-08-04T20:25:32+0100,Akio,"He narrowed his eyes, she was hiding something. He knew her to well and he could tell that much. Never the less he wouldnt push her right now, he'd find out what the situation was first. After all he had always been a planner. When they got to the gym and she explained why it was locked he whistled impressed. ""How did someone manage to do that, bleachers are pretty solid."" He said looking at the doors."
19609,Zombiezz,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/zombiezz.53250/,2014-08-04T18:47:36+0100,pochiko,"Just a zombie RP.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9516-ninzerb%2F&amp;hash=a25b78a7b9b18f842c48d5821c285b34"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9516-ninzerb/"">@Ninzerb</a>"
19610,Zombiezz,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/zombiezz.53250/,2014-08-04T21:38:20+0100,Ninzerb,"Alright nice, about when do you think you wanna start? Like just before the zombies or after like a month has gone by and a lot of people are gone already?"
19611,Zombiezz,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/zombiezz.53250/,2014-08-04T22:02:05+0100,pochiko,"A month after the zombies have taken a lot of people. And I guess we're sticking with regular zombies, too. You should post your character sheet first so I know what to base mine off of."
19612,1x1 Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-zombie-apocalypse.31763/,2014-07-06T20:46:03+0100,PrettyOddZebra,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2012%2F086%2F0%2Fd%2Fxd_by_xsailorkittyx-d4u3r5e.jpg&amp;hash=ac9673b654574c47feff52cdd42fe87b"" title=""xd_by_xsailorkittyx-d4u3r5e.jpg"">
<img alt=""xd_by_xsailorkittyx-d4u3r5e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc05.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/086/0/d/xd_by_xsailorkittyx-d4u3r5e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2012%2F086%2F0%2Fd%2Fxd_by_xsailorkittyx-d4u3r5e.jpg&amp;hash=ac9673b654574c47feff52cdd42fe87b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
I'm looking for someone to do a 1x1 Zombie Apocalypse with.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
I will accept more than one person to roleplay with.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
This roleplay will be in a private message.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>~Eventually, it may turn into an actual forum, depending on how many people are wanting to do this with me.~</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--screenLimited bbCodeBlock--code"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Code:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"" dir=""ltr"">
<pre class=""bbCodeCode"" data-lang="""" data-xf-init=""code-block"" dir=""ltr""><code>Name:
Age:
Sex:
Weapon:
Relations: (If you have multiple characters)
Personality:
Back Story:
Looks: (Prefer an image)</code></pre>
</div>
</div><br/>My Character:<br/><br/><br/><i>(I may add another character as we go on. If I do, I will make a character sheet for them as well.)</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Jamie Marie Dawn<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b>: 21<br/><br/><br/><b>Sex</b>: Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Weapon</b>: A metal baseball bat, a knife, and a pistol.<br/><br/><br/><b>Relations</b>: N/a<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality</b>: Jamie can be quite shy at times. She's more of a follower than a leader, but she will step up at times if she has to, and she can be a bit stubborn. She's really sweet and nice, unless provoked. She can also be a bit clueless at times.<br/><br/><br/><b>Back Story</b>: Growing up on a farm, Jamie was always outdoors. She always hung around her dad and learned how to hunt, fish, and ride horses at a young age. Her mother had cancer and passed away when Jamie was only 8 years old. After her mother died, Jamie and her father decided to move to the city for a while, since that was where her mother had been born and a portion of her family still lived there. After a couple of months, they moved back to their house on the farm. Jamie began riding and hunting a lot more as she became older, and her dad taught her to be a better shot. When everything began, she had been staying with a friend a few hours away from home. Her friend's dad had always been a psych that thought there would be an apocalypse, so they had a plan and a nice, safe house. Jamie had the choice to stay with them, but she wanted to find her dad. She traveled back to her home town and made it home, only to find her dad and his fiancee that had turned into zombies.<br/><br/><br/><b>Looks</b>:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi629.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fuu20%2Fjamie33344%2Fwoman_long_brown_hair_1_320_zps96a9b12b.jpg&amp;hash=ca9b9c0779b7773d73100f3fa4061c05"" title=""woman_long_brown_hair_1_320_zps96a9b12b.jpg"">
<img alt=""woman_long_brown_hair_1_320_zps96a9b12b.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i629.photobucket.com/albums/uu20/jamie33344/woman_long_brown_hair_1_320_zps96a9b12b.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi629.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fuu20%2Fjamie33344%2Fwoman_long_brown_hair_1_320_zps96a9b12b.jpg&amp;hash=ca9b9c0779b7773d73100f3fa4061c05"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
This roleplay will begin with Jamie finding her dad and his fiancee.</i></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Famerica.aljazeera.com%2Fcontent%2Fajam%2Fwatch%2Fshows%2Famerica-tonight%2Famerica-tonight-blog%2F2014%2F1%2F6%2Ffukushima-decontaminationghosttowns%2F_jcr_content%2Fblog%2Fmainpar%2Ftextimage_1%2Fimage.img.png&amp;hash=5eff526a9339e543429c63b58e310575"" title=""image.img.png"">
<img alt=""image.img.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://america.aljazeera.com/content/ajam/watch/shows/america-tonight/america-tonight-blog/2014/1/6/fukushima-decontaminationghosttowns/_jcr_content/blog/mainpar/textimage_1/image.img.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Famerica.aljazeera.com%2Fcontent%2Fajam%2Fwatch%2Fshows%2Famerica-tonight%2Famerica-tonight-blog%2F2014%2F1%2F6%2Ffukushima-decontaminationghosttowns%2F_jcr_content%2Fblog%2Fmainpar%2Ftextimage_1%2Fimage.img.png&amp;hash=5eff526a9339e543429c63b58e310575"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>My only rules are:<br/><br/><br/>~Don't have a<b>really </b>short reply. If you can't think of much to say, one to two sentences is fine, but try to reply with a good length message.<br/><br/><br/>~Punctuation and Grammar: Punctuation is key. I can't stand reading a reply that has no punctuation, because then it's like a super long run-on sentence. Grammar is also important so I'm able to read your reply properly. Even though these are my pet peeves, I do understand that we all make mistakes sometimes as well.<br/><br/><br/>~Have Fun!"
19613,1x1 Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-zombie-apocalypse.31763/,2014-07-07T02:46:17+0100,Cobalion9292,I'd love to do a zombie roleplay I'm a little new to roleplaying though so if I screw some stuff up I'm sorry
19614,1x1 Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-zombie-apocalypse.31763/,2014-08-04T23:27:55+0100,Nikku,I'd Love to zombie 1x1 role-play pm me and we can work something out.
19615,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-07-20T02:45:12+0100,Spade Oleander,"Season 4 Episode 1 Voyage of the Damned. (Rated M for Mature for possible violence and death.)<br/><br/><br/>How would Doctor Who be different if Astrid became the Doctors next companion. What if she didn't die trying to save the Titanic, but instead jumped out of the fork lift just in time.<br/><br/><br/>That is what I want this rp to be about. The Doctor and Astrid traveling through time and space together.<br/><br/><br/>Now, who wants to be my Doctor/ David Tennant!"
19616,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-07-20T03:13:44+0100,Spade Oleander,"Spade Oleander updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-doctor-and-astrid.5098%2F&amp;hash=3d71c7abd2b56ddde758d542cc621e27"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-doctor-and-astrid.5098/"">The Doctor and Astrid</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-doctor-and-astrid.5098%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6599&amp;hash=2c12e72ad9dc648bf5807a26d363fd3d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-doctor-and-astrid.5098/update?update=6599"">Tech Difficulities.</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Goodness me...
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fthe-doctor-and-astrid.5098%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D6599&amp;hash=2c12e72ad9dc648bf5807a26d363fd3d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/the-doctor-and-astrid.5098/update?update=6599"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
19617,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-03T00:13:35+0100,Bloom450,"Ooc: Hello! This would be very intresting. I'd actually like to try my hand on playing the 10th doctor! So if you'd like to roleplay with me please reply back, thanks."
19618,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-03T03:34:47+0100,Spade Oleander,"That sounds awesome! Sorry, I will not be able to until tomorrow. I am just on checking things right now! But yes, this would make me very happy! (:"
19619,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-03T03:52:08+0100,Bloom450,Great! Would you like me to start?
19620,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-03T06:34:20+0100,Silver Bell,"Ooc: Hi! I see that you already have the Doctor and Astrid, but I was wondering if I could join somehow too (maybe as a supporting character or something like that)?"
19621,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-03T22:13:45+0100,Spade Oleander,"Bad Night Star - You may. Since you are The Doctor, it would make more sense. Though I am not sure if I want it to be Astrid jumping out of the fork lift at last second, or The Doctors plan to bring her back working.<br/><br/><br/>Silver Bell- I am okay with that is Bad Night Star is as well."
19622,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-04T01:07:11+0100,Bloom450,I'm okay with Silver Bell joining. Would you like to figure out how Astrid lives first?
19623,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-04T03:37:21+0100,Spade Oleander,I think I may like the doctors plan to work. So second idea.
19624,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-04T19:14:20+0100,Silver Bell,"Thanks<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>And that sounds good!"
19625,The Doctor and Astrid,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-doctor-and-astrid.33387/,2014-08-04T23:43:16+0100,Bloom450,Okay guys you're gonna have to wait for a reply cause i have work these next two days as well as today. Sorry!
19626,To The End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/to-the-end.53308/,2014-08-05T00:07:49+0100,Jem13,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px"">The Story</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
Stelza and Melliana are two elven sisters that have been captured on the orders of King Mercer. Taken from the wild and enchanted forest of Eluna, they are to be transported to the grand city of Tierst where King Mercer rules. These two particular elves are sought by the human King for the powers that they possess. However, the King has kept this particular conquest of his very quiet, for if his objectives were discovered, the treaty between the elves of Eluna and the people of Tierst would be destroyed. The kingdom would fall to war.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Your Character</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
You were recruited by the King to carry out his plan. You are the only person who knows of this...expedition... and he has entrusted you to carry it through to completion. Although you remain unaware of what their powers truly are, you have managed to capture the two elves and are now escorting them back to the kingdom. The distance between the forest of Eluna and the city of Tierst is vast. You must travel through untamed and mesmeric lands that have gone uncharted for centuries. It will be a two month journey at best. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
You can be any race that you would like. However, keep in mind that your character cannot be all powerful, just as mine can't.</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>- You will first be traveling through a forest of mushrooms. Not much is known of this place but its entirety is mushrooms. The stalks reach so high that the mushroom tops resemble clouds. It is always dark and rainy here.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F228%2F1%2F5%2Fmushroom_forest_by_thephoenixdark-d5bb1j6.png&amp;hash=5b5e02b2ea3f8129d783cd057b4282ff"" title=""mushroom_forest_by_thephoenixdark-d5bb1j6.png"">
<img alt=""mushroom_forest_by_thephoenixdark-d5bb1j6.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/228/1/5/mushroom_forest_by_thephoenixdark-d5bb1j6.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F228%2F1%2F5%2Fmushroom_forest_by_thephoenixdark-d5bb1j6.png&amp;hash=5b5e02b2ea3f8129d783cd057b4282ff"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>- Once out of the mushroom forest, you will come upon an open field, with very tall grass. Despite its serene and quiet beauty, this land is known for the many hiding predators that stalk their pray through the grass.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdnimg.visualizeus.com%2Fthumbs%2Fd6%2Ff5%2Fapple%2Cgreen%2Cipad%2Clandscape%2Cnature%2Cwallpapers-d6f539ad867627b03517e575c718db27_h.jpg&amp;hash=0be45c4d06696d5c7a401c7cf6add9b2"" title=""apple,green,ipad,landscape,nature,wallpapers-d6f539ad867627b03517e575c718db27_h.jpg"">
<img alt=""apple,green,ipad,landscape,nature,wallpapers-d6f539ad867627b03517e575c718db27_h.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdnimg.visualizeus.com/thumbs/d6/f5/apple,green,ipad,landscape,nature,wallpapers-d6f539ad867627b03517e575c718db27_h.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdnimg.visualizeus.com%2Fthumbs%2Fd6%2Ff5%2Fapple%2Cgreen%2Cipad%2Clandscape%2Cnature%2Cwallpapers-d6f539ad867627b03517e575c718db27_h.jpg&amp;hash=0be45c4d06696d5c7a401c7cf6add9b2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>-This field eventually dwindles to a secluded, dark portion. Here it is always night.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavim.com%2Forig%2F201102%2F26%2FFavim.com-2591.jpg&amp;hash=9cde221721810e8689554a96f05d2853"" title=""Favim.com-2591.jpg"">
<img alt=""Favim.com-2591.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://favim.com/orig/201102/26/Favim.com-2591.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavim.com%2Forig%2F201102%2F26%2FFavim.com-2591.jpg&amp;hash=9cde221721810e8689554a96f05d2853"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>-Once through, a welcoming, but fairly dirt village awaits. There is a loud tavern there that may make for a good resting point.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1.ytimg.com%2Fvi%2FBDJ_mP_ktW0%2Fmaxresdefault.jpg&amp;hash=8897045f32171f09dfa388f145317c3d"" title=""maxresdefault.jpg"">
<img alt=""maxresdefault.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1.ytimg.com/vi/BDJ_mP_ktW0/maxresdefault.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1.ytimg.com%2Fvi%2FBDJ_mP_ktW0%2Fmaxresdefault.jpg&amp;hash=8897045f32171f09dfa388f145317c3d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>- Next is desolate dry land. It is a few days travel through this barren landscape.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fdigital-art-gallery.com%2Foid%2F47%2F1400x595_9303_Waste_lands_2d_landscape_mountains_fantasy_matte_painting_picture_image_digital_art.jpg%7B%2FSPOILER&amp;hash=80aae1e3005b8a92d30f6f1e5d8aa061"" href=""http://digital-art-gallery.com/oid/47/1400x595_9303_Waste_lands_2d_landscape_mountains_fantasy_matte_painting_picture_image_digital_art.jpg{/SPOILER"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">']
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://digital-art-gallery.com/oid/47/1400x595_9303_Waste_lands_2d_landscape_mountains_fantasy_matte_painting_picture_image_digital_art.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdigital-art-gallery.com%2Foid%2F47%2F1400x595_9303_Waste_lands_2d_landscape_mountains_fantasy_matte_painting_picture_image_digital_art.jpg&amp;hash=86a29852fe900e74fa1bf7ecff5f989f"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>And afterwards? We'll just have to see.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>Rules and all that fun stuff</b></span><span style=""font-size: 24px"">:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
1. Advanced literate.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
2. No overpowered characters or godmodding.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
3. Proper grammar and punctuation is essential.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
4. No one liners please, lets aim for at least a paragraph per post!</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
5. All RPNation rules apply.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
6. I will only participate with active members. I shouldn't have to wait any longer than 48 hours for a response.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px"">The Story</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
Stelza and Melliana are two elven sisters that have been captured on the orders of King Mercer. Taken from the wild and enchanted forest of Eluna, they are to be transported to the grand city of Tierst where King Mercer rules. These two particular elves are sought by the human King for the powers that they possess. However, the King has kept this particular conquest of his very quiet, for if his objectives were discovered, the treaty between the elves of Eluna...</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fto-the-end.5684%2F&amp;hash=b7ebd012a0c4ab9db1adcca229d6c68c"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/to-the-end.5684/"">Read more about this resource...</a><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.missyuan.com%2Fattachments%2Fday_091109%2F20091109_519c0fccd7ebd5fd2d15di4i2mx4tXMw.jpg&amp;hash=95448db8d4c662b9eab342834420855a"" title=""20091109_519c0fccd7ebd5fd2d15di4i2mx4tXMw.jpg"">
<img alt=""20091109_519c0fccd7ebd5fd2d15di4i2mx4tXMw.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images.missyuan.com/attachments/day_091109/20091109_519c0fccd7ebd5fd2d15di4i2mx4tXMw.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.missyuan.com%2Fattachments%2Fday_091109%2F20091109_519c0fccd7ebd5fd2d15di4i2mx4tXMw.jpg&amp;hash=95448db8d4c662b9eab342834420855a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Melliana<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
<br/>
Age: 18 (In human years)<br/>
<br/>
Race: Eluna Elf<br/>
<br/>
Backstory: That’s for you to find out.<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Where others talk, Melliana prefers to listen. She is a quiet and reserved Elf who is always observing and watching the world around her. Already wary of those she does and doesn’t know, Melliana’s distrust of others has grown significantly since being captured. She feels things deeply and is very empathetic towards the emotions and struggles of others. She is dangerously intelligent and calculative. Although it may take a great deal of time and effort, once you manage to get Melliana to warm up to you (if ever), she is devotedly loyal.<br/>
<br/>
Special skills/talents/powers: Yet to be revealed.<br/>
<br/>
“Well, others have said that I’m a good singer. But that’s their opinion.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-4_17-2-49.png.67a4ba43ff2cfb5c7971694414b82799.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26358"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-4_17-2-49.png.67a4ba43ff2cfb5c7971694414b82799.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Name: Stelza<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
<br/>
Age: 19 (in human years)<br/>
<br/>
Race: Eluna Elf<br/>
<br/>
Backstory: Guess you’ll have to see.<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Stelza is a stark contrast to her sister. She is a loud, opinionated Elf that insists her point of view always be heard. She is stubborn, almost to a fault, and can be very defensive. She has a wicked temper, with a sharp tongue, and can be quite argumentative. Although abrasive, and a lot to handle at times, Stelza’s confidence has built the stony courage that enables her to face any situation head on and has bestowed a willingness to take risks. Rarely is Stelza ever intimidated by anyone as she considers herself to be equal to, or above, all those who she encounters. Despite her rather thorny exterior, Stelza can be quite funny and charming,when she feels like it. One similarity she shares with her sister is her strong will. Both girls have a quiet determination that makes them a resilient pair.<br/>
<br/>
Special skills/talents/powers: Yet to be revealed.<br/>
<br/>
“Excuse me, I’ll have you know, I’m a <i>very</i> good dancer.”​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Send me a message with your character submission and, if accepted, we can get started right away! </b><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Appearance (no anime please):<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
Age (20-34, or related age in other race):<br/>
<br/>
Race:<br/>
<br/>
Backstory (should you wish to disclose it at this time):<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
How you came to be recruited by King Mercer:<br/>
<br/>
Special skills/talents/powers:<br/>
<br/>
Anything else that may be of interest:​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-4_17-2-49.png.67a4ba43ff2cfb5c7971694414b82799.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-4_17-2-49.png.67a4ba43ff2cfb5c7971694414b82799.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19627,To The End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/to-the-end.53308/,2014-08-05T00:11:39+0100,Jem13,"Jem13 updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fto-the-end.5684%2F&amp;hash=b7ebd012a0c4ab9db1adcca229d6c68c"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/to-the-end.5684/"">To The End</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fto-the-end.5684%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D7542&amp;hash=7317c4b896c6c9d61628db0df4b9cc1e"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/to-the-end.5684/update?update=7542"">Please message me with your character.</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Please send me a message with your character submission. See the in character roleplaying for my characters and the character skelly.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fto-the-end.5684%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D7542&amp;hash=7317c4b896c6c9d61628db0df4b9cc1e"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/to-the-end.5684/update?update=7542"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
19628,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T02:25:09+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Two childhood friend bump into each other at a coffee shop, and catch up. They never realized how close they lived to each other"
19629,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:35:48+0100,kawaii senpai,Could I write in this with you?
19630,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:39:14+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Of course! Would you like to choose your character? Also, would which type of pairing would you like?"
19631,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:43:03+0100,kawaii senpai,"What's a pairing? (sorry, I feel vocabulary deprived)"
19632,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:44:19+0100,Michael J Caboose,"No problem! Just if you'd like it to be romance-y, the do you want it to be MxM, FxM, FxF?"
19633,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:45:31+0100,kawaii senpai,fxm. Do u do the girl or the dude?
19634,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:46:11+0100,Michael J Caboose,Whichever. Which one do you usually do?
19635,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:46:49+0100,kawaii senpai,I'll do the guy.
19636,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:52:03+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Okay! So, let's do<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality: (pretty short, just a few words)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Sound good to you?"
19637,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T03:57:06+0100,kawaii senpai,"That sounds great!<br/><br/><br/>Name: Nate Peterson<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Generally fun, happy and outgoing, but can have a temper. Pretty sporty.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: 6'2"" with light brown hair. He is fairly tan and muscular from years of farm work."
19638,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T04:05:18+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Name: Sophie Valhalla<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Bubbly, often excited, talkative, but sometime can get to bossy.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: 5'6"" with long blonde hair and blue eyes. Fairly tan from laying at the pool all day."
19639,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T04:07:22+0100,kawaii senpai,Okay! Do you want to start off the story?
19640,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T04:10:53+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Sure!<br/><br/><br/>Sophie ducked into the coffee shop. Though it wasn't freezing, the autumn air was beginning to get chilly, and the coffee shop was always warm. She wrapped her jacket around her as she glanced at the line. It was fairly long, and she got impatient easily. She bounced on her toes and the line slowly crawled forwards."
19641,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T04:19:57+0100,kawaii senpai,"Nate didn't normally go into coffee shops due to the price, but his morning run had particularly exhausted him today. He ran in and saw the line. He didn't have any plans today though, so the wait shouldn't cause a problem. As he stood in line, he noticed the long blonde hair in front of him.<i>No way. It couldn't be.</i>He tried to casually look at the face in front of him and saw that it was who he had thought it was. He hadn't seen her since seventh grade! ""Sophie?"" he sort of asked, still slightly shocked to be seeing her."
19642,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T04:26:23+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Sophie stopped bouncing on her feet and turned around, expecting to see a face from her high school. She looked him up and down, then it clicked. ""NATE!"" She cried in a voice that wasn't meant for a small coffee shop with lots of people. She pulled him into a hug, which was more difficult than it used to be, since he'd grown several inches in the last 5 years. She linked her arm with his and started bouncing up and down again. ""Oh my god, I've missed you so much! Where have you been?"""
19643,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T04:32:58+0100,kawaii senpai,"""I was in California spending some time with my mom before senior year! I didn't think I'd actually come across someone I knew here! How have you been?"""
19644,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T04:37:32+0100,Michael J Caboose,"She smiled, thinking about how great his mom was, always smiling, always with a fresh tray of cookies in her oven. ""I've been great! My dad and I moved out here like two years ago, and I've been blazing a trail ever since!"" She leaned her head against his arm as the line moved up. ""God, you've gotten tall. Remember when you were short enough that I could put my head on your shoulder?"""
19645,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-19T15:51:50+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Those days are long gone I suspect. Mom told me that Dad was 6'7"" by the start of senior year."" Nate laughed slightly. ""So why are you at a coffee shop. Like you don't have enough energy already."""
19646,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-21T20:20:09+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Sophie giggled and lightly pushed him. ""Because it's cold outside idiot! Why are you here?"""
19647,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-26T23:13:12+0100,kawaii senpai,"""5 mile run. Got really tired and was really just looking for a place to sit down."""
19648,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-28T04:58:48+0100,Michael J Caboose,"""Oooooo!"" Sophie wiggled her eyebrows. ""We should go running sometime! Although, me running usually means laying next to a pool."" She giggled again as the line moved up a space."
19649,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-28T18:03:06+0100,kawaii senpai,"""Okay, deal,"" I said as I moved up in the line. I looked up at the menu and gasped. ""Who pays 5 dollars for coffee?!"""
19650,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-29T05:25:28+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Sophie glanced up at the menu and groaned. ""It's not even that good of coffee!"" Several customers shot her a look. ""Okay, maybe that wasn't the best thing to say here. Whaddya say we ditch this joint?"""
19651,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-29T06:30:44+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Hi. I'm sorry to interrupt, but would you close the acceptance of this RP It's kind of annoying to see it says 'open' when it's really 'closed'. Thanks in advance.)</span></span>"
19652,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-07-29T20:43:35+0100,kawaii senpai,"I laughed. ""Okay. Let's go down to like McDonald's or something. I think that's a little more my speed,"" I said as I held the door open for her."
19653,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-08-04T02:15:51+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Sophie shivered in the change of temperatures. ""So, you run for a few miles and then head to McDonald's? Nice."" She said as she playfully winked."
19654,An Old Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-friend.33241/,2014-08-05T04:03:18+0100,kawaii senpai,"""I know it doesn't make sense, but it's so cheap I can't really resist."""
19655,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T02:48:26+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Elf princess has magical powers in the Great Forest that's split down the center by the Lifeless River. Elves protect the pure and innocent on the white side of the land. This Elf is a special Elf that many people look up to. She goes to the border of the two lands out of curiosity. The other side is the Black forest. Full of werewolves which are the enemies of the Elves. They have the ability to shift back and forth between wolf and human and their wolves have glowing red eyes and salivating maws full of teeth. The Elf risked going to the border out of curiosity. She meets up with a werewolf in human form. This Wolf is the prince of his forest and the two find common interest after a blind fight which stops because the two are captivated by the sight of the other.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DDWkyIF-nE_VyGM%26tbnid%3DBCXLjFfVbzz2QM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fabstract.desktopnexus.com%2Fwallpaper%2F1089717%2F%26ei%3D3--9U73nMtPk8AXowoLABw%26bvm%3Dbv.70138588%2Cd.dGc%26psig%3DAFQjCNHtZOUqAAVCClt2WUYffJXPt7I0XQ%26ust%3D1405043028891574&amp;hash=f04977a30b6cb4b524b80105aedff4cc"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=DWkyIF-nE_VyGM&amp;tbnid=BCXLjFfVbzz2QM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://abstract.desktopnexus.com/wallpaper/1089717/&amp;ei=3--9U73nMtPk8AXowoLABw&amp;bvm=bv.70138588,d.dGc&amp;psig=AFQjCNHtZOUqAAVCClt2WUYffJXPt7I0XQ&amp;ust=1405043028891574"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/1089717-bigthumbnail.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcache.desktopnexus.com%2Fthumbnails%2F1089717-bigthumbnail.jpg&amp;hash=cbd9e2743e0537b74c6e4b9bf7ef7345"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Lifeless River<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DfIQ1rV0dyiDfFM%26tbnid%3D9qKC14Azg1N2FM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwerewolf-image-gallery.blogspot.com%2F2011%2F07%2Fwerewolf-hunting-during-full-moon-in.html%26ei%3DLvC9U_nNOofm8AWi6IGIBg%26bvm%3Dbv.70138588%2Cd.dGc%26psig%3DAFQjCNGbbbjXsZay6C0KvRU-XrEgAknBFQ%26ust%3D1405043077645893&amp;hash=e3a83fb4cc4be116856618c7c194060d"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=fIQ1rV0dyiDfFM&amp;tbnid=9qKC14Azg1N2FM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://werewolf-image-gallery.blogspot.com/2011/07/werewolf-hunting-during-full-moon-in.html&amp;ei=LvC9U_nNOofm8AWi6IGIBg&amp;bvm=bv.70138588,d.dGc&amp;psig=AFQjCNGbbbjXsZay6C0KvRU-XrEgAknBFQ&amp;ust=1405043077645893"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-rBICgzLC5CQ/TivFhxi-y0I/AAAAAAAAASs/MG_FmpTQd-c/s640/werewolf_hunting_woods_fog_night.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-rBICgzLC5CQ%2FTivFhxi-y0I%2FAAAAAAAAASs%2FMG_FmpTQd-c%2Fs640%2Fwerewolf_hunting_woods_fog_night.jpg&amp;hash=99117299b6a41cf0f92b05321a89a2b4"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Dark Forest<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3D46SinMLrEWSTtM%26tbnid%3Dwx226u46d7XteM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FElf%26ei%3DlvC9U5SIIJbj8AW57oGwDQ%26bvm%3Dbv.70138588%2Cd.dGc%26psig%3DAFQjCNEIw_hP4Dp8mvlwMRAXvFjrLdh6dA%26ust%3D1405043152530535&amp;hash=b81f356779586a6c60ef5b2e22bf2894"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=46SinMLrEWSTtM&amp;tbnid=wx226u46d7XteM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elf&amp;ei=lvC9U5SIIJbj8AW57oGwDQ&amp;bvm=bv.70138588,d.dGc&amp;psig=AFQjCNEIw_hP4Dp8mvlwMRAXvFjrLdh6dA&amp;ust=1405043152530535"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/55/%C3%84lvalek.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2F5%2F55%2F%25C3%2584lvalek.jpg&amp;hash=89f407c1efc85f9e81a9732e5ef48eeb"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>White Forest"
19656,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T03:34:38+0100,Allison Mustang,"I meandered through the forest, stopping every once in a while to sketch a few plants or birds. By the time I had gotten to the river it was near noon. The sky was blue and on the side of the river I was on everything was at peace. The opposite bank was dark and brooding, werewolves lived there. I wanted to draw one for my book but the wolves rarely came to the river. I sighed sitting down on a rock, my spellbook and research book. I practiced a few purifying spells, just hoping one would come along."
19657,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T03:37:54+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I walked along the path that I usually did. Even the plants had stopped growing on the path from how many times I used it. I was in Wolf form and lifted my head, sniffing the air. The breeze was blowing behind me but I didn't worry; the Elves couldn't smell me and they rarely came around. I was taught to run if I saw one that was too powerful; I was taught that they'd kill me slowly, then take my fur and use it for potions to harm other Wolves. I saw no one, so I walked onto the bank, taking a few laps of the clean water, even though it was called Lifeless River."
19658,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T03:54:36+0100,Allison Mustang,"I saw a glimpse of a figure in the corner of my eyes. I turned my head slowly to see the figure of a wolf, I almost gasped aloud. I stood up silently. I took out my pencil and drew a sketch of him. The wolf had a beautiful coat. I was told since I was younger too not go near the dark forest, that the wolves would hurt me, but I didn't believe that. I took a step forward almost into the rushing river. I took a step again and tripped into the river. I gasped because of the cold water. I stood up dripping wet returning to my side of the bank, tripping once more.<i>~Today isn't going well~</i>"
19659,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T03:58:14+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"A sound of a splash and a gasp brought me from my silence. I ran forward immediately, rushing into the fight. I could barely see the figure but once I did, I nearly tripped over my own paws to stop. She was an Elf, but the most beautiful Elf I ever saw. Of course, this was the first ever female Elf I've ever seen. I stood still for a moment, but the river's pull brought me back and I lowered my head, growling lowly. I wasn't going to hurt her. I would only scare her off."
19660,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T04:12:22+0100,Allison Mustang,"I had alerted the wolf, he had started to growl. I started to back up. The rushing river nearly made me lose my balance again. I was focused on the wolf. ""Hey now! Don't growl! I just wanted to sketch you."" I got to my side of the bank and sat on the sand, ""I see why you're protective, I would be too. My life in danger."" I don't know why I was ranting but it seemed like it was the right thing to do. The wolf didn't scare me but I didn't exactly feel safe."
19661,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T04:14:38+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I stopped, the girl, instead of trying to blow me to bits, was trying to talk to me. She was only here to draw. I looked over to her cast away book and saw the drawing. I lifted my head, fur still bristled. I barked to it, wanting to see it better. I didn't know why I was holding back; Father and the others to kill relentlessly. But here I was, feeling bad for an Elf because she got wet."
19662,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T04:43:11+0100,Allison Mustang,"He started barking again at my book. ""Oh you wanna see?"" I smiled and laughed a little. I grabbed my book and walked to the other side of the river. I placed the book down and flipped to the page with his half completed drawing, some of it was smudged from the water. ""I'm sorry it's partly smudged."" I sat down feeling uncomfortable."
19663,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T04:46:29+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I would've smiled if I could. But I sat back after I gave it a sniff and grunted. I stared at her intensely, not wanting to drive her off. I wanted to see if she could stand up to a Wolf's stare. If she could, he'd give a go at talking to her in his human form. If not, well he'd watch her run screaming from his deep, violet eyes."
19664,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T05:11:51+0100,Allison Mustang,"I stared back. when I was younger I always had done staring contest with my father. It was too bad he left me alone at a young age. I continued my gaze at the wolf. I pulled my knees into a ball, not breaking my gaze with him. ""If only he hadn't left me. """
19665,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T05:17:47+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I huffed and shifted, standing in the water as a human. I looked down at her, violet eyes glowing still. She was beautiful and I cocked my head to the side. The smell of Elf had dulled over and now all I could smell was something...fresh. And I liked it. ""You shouldn't be here,"" I spoke gruffly, voice deep yet smooth."
19666,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T05:36:06+0100,Allison Mustang,"""All I wanted was to draw. But Okay."" I picked myself up and wrung out my cloak. ""I guess I won't see you again."" I sighed crossing the river tripping again. I stood up and headed to my side of the river once again. My long red hair dragged behind me. I sat on a log not far away from the river as I tied my hair up. The man seem nice but I was warned not to mess with the werewolves. I used my magic to dry myself and then walk back to the banks and lit a small fire.<i>~If I can't be over there I'll just stay here.~ </i>I smiled to myself."
19667,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T05:41:05+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I watched her with curious eyes, my dark hair falling over my eyes. I wanted to follow her, keep that scent but I knew I'd be breaking a law if I did. So I sat on the log, now shifted. I waited for her, watching the banks for any sign. I caught her and sat on the other side of the bank, watching her. My tail wagged slowly, not matter how many times I sat on it."
19668,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T05:51:13+0100,Allison Mustang,"I sat down on the sand in more comfortable clothing, pants and my normal top. I built a little fire to keep me warm. I looked up to see the werewolf looking at me still. ""You seem like a curious one."" I stepped into the water once more not being so clumsy. I put my hand into the water, Feeling the cool river against my palm was relaxing. I took a step closer to the other bank, smiling because I couldn't believe that I actually met a werewolf."
19669,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T05:54:07+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I stood up, watching the elf girl walk towards me. I could smell her scent over the clean smell of the river and took a step forward. I could see her extended hand and I felt the pull to let her touch me. But I stayed on the land, daring her to cross over the border. I wouldn't attack her; that I knew. But if she had the slightest trust in me, which I wouldn't be surprised if she didn't, then she'd walk over here."
19670,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T06:47:37+0100,Allison Mustang,"I walked over to the Dark Forest's side, and continued towards the wolf. my hand out so he'd know that I was friendly. I knelt on the sand waiting for him to trust me. ""I'll stay here until you trust me."" I smiled.<br/>I sat till nightfall, waiting for him to make his move. I fell asleep kneeling."
19671,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-10T16:04:12+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I moved forward and leaned my head against her hand. I pulled away slowly and shifted, sitting cross-legged in front of her. I studied her quietly, wanting her to reach out and touch me again. Her smell was overwhelming and it captivated me more than a silver cage could. ""Then you may stay awhile,"" I whispered, smiling ever so faintly."
19672,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T00:40:36+0100,Allison Mustang,"I woke up with a jolt. The man was crosslegged in front of me, ""oh hello!"" I smile sitting closer to him. He was so intriguing, Like an enigma. I looked into his violet eyes with my red ones. ""Have I gained your trust?"" I smiled meekly. I reached out to touch his head hoping he wouldnt react negatively."
19673,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T01:43:31+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I sat still, allowing her to touch me. ""Maybe. I'm not sure yet. Do you trust me?"" he spoke softly, no emotion in his eyes. He had to suppress it, not allowing the beautiful girl to gain the upper hand. He had never studied an Elf and decided to take this voluntary victim."
19674,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T02:33:58+0100,Allison Mustang,"""I do trust you."" For some reason I felt like he'd earn my trust, how I don't know. My hand touched his skin it shocked me a little. His skin was so smooth. I stood up slowly. ""You interest me."" I wrote a few things in my book."
19675,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T02:36:04+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I raised an eyebrow, the first sign of real emotion. ""I interest you?"" he stood up, moving close and looking down at her. ""How do I interest you,"" he spoke deeply, eyes boring down on hers. He wanted to touch her face as well but resisted."
19676,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T02:47:31+0100,Allison Mustang,"""I've never met a Werewolf before, this is my first time."" I smiled, looking around him. ""You don't keep your tail or ears when you're in human form?"" I scribbled more and more in my book. I put my hand on his face."
19677,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T02:51:01+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I blinked in surprise, lifting my hand to touch hers. I cocked my head, looking at her. ""Why would I keep my tail or ears?"" I frowned.<i>They're telling some odd stories over there. </i>I dropped my hand and sighed. ""I've never met an Elf."""
19678,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T03:15:30+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Well in the stories that my father told me, I assumed you'd keep your ears and tail."" I smiled as he said he'd never met an elf. ""Well now you have!""<i>~He's so mysterious are all of them like this? I have to know more.~ </i>I took my hand away from his face."
19679,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T03:21:50+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""I guess you now have met a Wolf. Are you scared?"" I smiled, feeling my teeth grow to fangs. I wasn't trying to seem bad, it sorta just happened. I don't know why but maybe it had to do with the fact that it was close to the full moon and I had skipped my half transformation last one."
19680,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T03:35:51+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Not at all."" I smiled as I turned to the river sitting by it. ""Not a lot of things scare me, Besides losing my family."" I used my magic to control some water. The Sun was setting and the moon had started to rise, I looked up to the cloudless sky and relaxed."
19681,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T03:37:33+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I coughed and covered my face with my hair. ""You should go. It's a full moon and it's kinda hard to control a few thousand Wolves that just want to tear out each other's throats,"" I spoke gruffly, eyes glowing brighter."
19682,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T03:45:47+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Okay."" I stood up and grabbed my book. ""If you're still curious about elves or me I'll be up the river."" I took my bag and crossed the river once more and headed up the river to the secret hideout I had made."
19683,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-11T03:48:33+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I nodded. ""Wait!"" I called, unsure why I wanted to know. ""What's your name?"" I asked over the river, arm stretched towards her as if I could grab her. My eyes were glowing bright, probably scaring her to death but I had to know."
19684,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T03:06:39+0100,Allison Mustang,"""I am Era. And your name is?"" I called back. He looked like he wanted to grab my hand. ""I'll be back tomorrow if you want to talk!"" And with that I ran off.<br/>It was dark outside, I couldn't stop thinking about him.<i>~He is so interesting, I have to go back tomorrow.~ </i>"
19685,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T04:33:18+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Hunter! My names Hunter,"" I smiled, hoping she heard. Era was a beautiful name. And she was coming back! I leapt in the air, fist-pumping.<i>I finally talked to a girl and it wasn't some rep at the Pack! </i>I didn't know why I was that happy but it felt good."
19686,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:03:35+0100,Allison Mustang,"The moon shone brightly, as I laid on the ground. I looked at it. The moon always calmed me, my powers were stronger on the full moon but gone on the new moon. I had to be careful of knights looking for me. I took out my notebook and wrote what I had learned today. ""He said his name was Hunter. Such an amazing name."" I smiled<i>~He looked excited when I said I was coming back. I hope he's there tomorrow~ </i>"
19687,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:07:10+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I half shifted, my Wolf waiting for this for two months. I thought about Era as I shifted, trying to keep my mind. And it worked. I stood there, shredded clothes around me and eyes glowing a bloodred crimson and yet I still felt like myself. I snuck over the border, coming upon her camp. I grunted while in the shadows, not wanting to show myself in fear she'd run."
19688,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:17:11+0100,Allison Mustang,"I heard a grunting noise, I stood up fast. ""Who's there?"" I had my magic at the ready. ""Please show yourself I do not wish to hurt you.'' I walked to the shadows where I heard the grunt from. I saw crimson red eyes, they didn't really scare me, I just couldn't stop staring.<i>~Maybe it's Hunter.~</i>I thought.<i>~No I don't think he would he'd be in danger~</i>"
19689,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:19:42+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I snorted at the threat and took a step into the light, stretching to my full 7 feet of fur and muscle. I held out my clawed hand, nodding. I hoped she'd recognize me but I could only hope that if she didn't, she at least wouldn't hit me with a fatal spell. My tail wagged, ears pressing onto my skull to show I wasn't going to hurt her."
19690,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:26:36+0100,Allison Mustang,"I backed up a bit, putting my spell away. I took a step closer and put my hand in his. ""Hunter?"" I asked looking him up and down. ""Amazing I've finally gotten to see a real Werewolf!"" I felt so excited. ""But if you are Hunter, You shouldn't be on this side! You could get hurt!"""
19691,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:31:07+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I shrugged, huffing. I sat heavily, a bit cramped with my extra long limbs. Hopefully I make it home in time before the moon disappears or else I'm gonna end up naked in front of a girl I just met. I rolled my eyes and grunted, beckoning her closer. I wanted to smell her as a Wolf so that way I could identify her as a friend and not attack her on any other full moon."
19692,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:35:46+0100,Allison Mustang,"I moved closer to him kneeling in front of him. I looked into his eyes. ""Gosh how much you interest me."" I moved my face closer to his. I waited for him to make his move."
19693,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:38:49+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I leaned forward, sniffing her face. I let out a sigh, my breath blowing her hair back. I nodded and smiled, as Wolfy as it got. I snapped my teeth together in agreement, wanting to make a snarky comment about how I interest all the ladies."
19694,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:46:36+0100,Allison Mustang,"I had no idea what to do now. I patted his head for the hell of it. ""Sorry I just don't know what to do."" I laid in the sand. ""You should go back to your side, If guards come looking for me, You might get caught or worse."" I looked to the moon, sighing ""I don't want to see you get hurt because of me."""
19695,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T05:53:24+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I shrugged and woofed quietly, tail thumping. It's not like they could catch my scent if I kept moving back and forth through the river. And I could hear guards from a mile away if they came, giving me enough time to run across the border. I placed my giant paw on her shoulder, smiling.<i>You worry too much.</i>"
19696,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T06:06:14+0100,Allison Mustang,"I sighed placing my hand on his, and smiled a bit. ""Why do people think you're so scary, If they just learned or had patience to get to know you guys."" I huffed blowing my hair out of my face."
19697,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T06:08:39+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I smiled.<i>I'll show you. </i>I sprung up, leaning over her and pushing her onto her back, making sure not to hurt her. I roared and snapped at her face, raising a clawed hand. I stopped and nodded, taking her hand in mine and pulling her up with me."
19698,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T06:18:46+0100,Allison Mustang,"I was surprised that was basically all. He didn't scare me and I knew he wasn't going to hurt me. ""Well you didn't scare me but you did manage to surprise me."" I smiled shakley. I looked up at Hunter. He was much taller than me."
19699,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T06:21:06+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I grunted and winced, the moon going down. I huffed and blew air in her face.<i>I have to go. </i>I pointed to this spot and held out my paws as if to say stay. Then I spun around and ran off, shoulder starting to hurt worse."
19700,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T06:27:55+0100,Allison Mustang,I stood in this spot looking at the moon going down.<i>~I knew he was going off to change. That's about my basic knowledge of werewolves.~</i>I hummed a little tune so I didn't feel so lonely. He'd been the first person I had really connected with.
19701,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T06:31:46+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I shifted after I found my way to my lonely cabin. I threw on some clothes, a bit more thoughtful this time. I didn't know why the half shift messed up my clothing and the full shift didn't but I shifted anyways and ran to the lake, barking outside her camp."
19702,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-12T06:35:21+0100,Allison Mustang,"The wind blew through my red hair. I heard barking and I spun around and saw Hunter. I smiled and walked over to him, patting his head. ""Hey there."""
19703,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T01:43:51+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I nipped at her hand and shifted, standing taller than her. ""I'm not a doggy,"" I teased, smiling ever so slightly. I sat in her camp, leaning against a log."
19704,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:15:18+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Well you look like one."" I smiled looking up at him. I sat next to him and looked to the water."
19705,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:18:37+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Now do I look like one?"" I leaned over, pretending to pant like a dog. It had been awhile since I was able to relax around someone and act like this; like I wanted to. But, as a Prince, I had to act like I had a pole stuck up my back and pretend I was my father."
19706,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:22:29+0100,Allison Mustang,"I laughed spawning a small butterfly that landed on his nose. I loved to relax, all the lessons for being the perfect princess. I smiled widley. ""You seem to enjoy being in my company."""
19707,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:24:39+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I waved away the butterfly, it's wings brushing my cheeks. For a moment, I thought of Era's lashes brushing my cheeks, her face close to mind. Then I blinked and blushed. ""Uh, yeah. You're nice, for an Elf,"" I attempted to make a joke but it came out soft."
19708,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:33:41+0100,Allison Mustang,"""I am?"" I had always thought I was stuck up and rude. ""Well you're nice for a werewolf."" I kicked around a rock on the ground, He was handsome and kind."
19709,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:35:51+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I laughed. ""Not when I'm hungry. Or waking up. Or working. So not very often,"" I laughed, picking up the rock and chucking it. It flew through the air and hit a tree with a thud, the rock leaving a dent. ""Little too much umph, huh?"""
19710,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:40:56+0100,Allison Mustang,"I shrugged my shoulders, as I levitated a rock and skipped it across the river. ""Then I won't be around at those times."" I blushed, my stomach growled loudly."
19711,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:42:47+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I turned to her, cocking my head. ""You should go home. You're hungry,"" I nodded. ""And, if you're not around for those times, how will I find a friend to make me feel better?"""
19712,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:51:56+0100,Allison Mustang,"""B-but, I actually don't wanna leave."" I admitted. ""But if I must."" I stood up and packed my magic bag. ""Some how I'll figure it out."" I took off my necklace and put his around his neck. ""Keep it to remember me."" I smiled."
19713,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T03:54:22+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I touched the new pendant around my neck and smiled. ""Alright. I'll take good care of it. You go and eat and maybe we can meet back here tonight. Only if you want,"" I lowered my eyes to the ground."
19714,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T04:03:38+0100,Allison Mustang,"I smiled as he touched my necklace. It made me feel special. ""Okay I'll be back tonight."" I gave him a quick side hug, and then ran to my kingdom. My mother and father had no idea I was gone and greeted me. I quickly headed to my room and took my book looking at the picture I had drawn. I hung it by my mirror."
19715,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T04:05:45+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I smiled, catching her scent one last time. I shifted and ran back to my cabin, two Wolves outside waiting. They were checking on me, making sure the Prince wasn't off being mauled by a loner or something. They sniffed at me and growled.<i>I was checking the border! Shut up! </i>I snapped my teeth back and they lowered their ears."
19716,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T04:15:16+0100,Allison Mustang,"I grabbed an apple from the tree outside my window. I took a bite into it. ""Mmm this is a juicy apple!"" I smiled walking downstairs, and my mother had appeared at the bottom of the steps.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Time for Lunch Era, wash up love your filthy."" </span><br/><br/><br/>""Yes mom,"" I ran to the bathroom and cleaned myself up and headed to the dining room."
19717,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T04:21:06+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I shifted and walked inside, the two Wolves shifting into a woman and a man. The woman was quiet and dainty almost like a human librarian, taking my excuse. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I see</span>."" The man was burly and clumpy identical to a beer belly motorcycle driver, laughing at it. ""<span style=""color: #660000"">You reek of </span><span style=""color: #660000""><i>them!</i></span><span style=""color: #660000""> You were on their side, huh? Scoping out new territory</span>?"" he smiled, but his giant beard got in the way."
19718,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T04:58:00+0100,Allison Mustang,"Lunch was with the Royal family of our neighboring kingdom. I sat and pushed my food around with my fork. I couldn't stop thinking about Hunter. He was a nice guy.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Era? Dear your food is getting cold."" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">""Oh. Yeah."" I ate a little and pushed it away. ""I'm not too hungry now."" I got up and headed to the docks.</span><br/>."
19719,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T05:00:58+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I pulled out a beer and threw it to Andrew. He caught it with a laugh. ""<span style=""color: #660000"">You know me too well, son</span>!"" ""Ms. Liela? Would you like something?"" he looked to Liela politely. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Oh no thank you, dear</span>,"" she smiled, pleased with his attitude. ""<span style=""color: #660000"">Alright. So when's the invasion? I've been dying for action!</span>"" Andrew sat on Hunter's couch. ""There will be no invasion. The Elves have done us no harm,"" Hunter spoke."
19720,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T05:23:57+0100,Allison Mustang,"<span style=""color: #404040"">The Prince of the neighboring kingdom came and found me on the balcony. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""So have you heard the news?"" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">I looked at him, </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>~What news that you're a no good liar and deserve to burn.~ </i></span><span style=""color: #404040""> I thought harshly. ""No I haven't. Please enlighten me."" I hissed.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""The lifeless river, There are werewolves on the other side and you smell like them, you've been searching."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">He seemed slightly annoyed. But I didn't care. I just turned and walked away, setting a spell so he wouldn't follow me. I packed an overnight bag and some food. </span>"
19721,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T05:28:20+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Andrew laughed as if it was a joke. He stood and thumped towards him. ""<span style=""color: #660000"">Listen, boy. Our numbers are growing and you're just sitting idly by and watching. We accepted your wish to wait for a queen to become king but so far, you haven't looked. This kingdom's gonna go to hell if you don't</span>-"" his voice growing. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Andrew! Please, Hunter, we need to make a decision soon</span>."""
19722,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T05:37:54+0100,Allison Mustang,"It was around dusk when I looked up from my book. I put it in my pack and headed downstairs. I paused as I heard voices, My mother and Prince Miles.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I doubt that Miles. She is allowed down at the river just not across it and as long as the werewolf didn't hurt her he is allowed across!""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""She's going to get hurt."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">I huffed and strode down the stairs. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""So, I'm going to go to the river to study, PLANTS Miles. Plants."" I growled and waled out of the castle and then took off towards the river.</span>"
19723,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T05:40:12+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""<span style=""color: #660000"">Boy, this is serious</span>-"" Andrew started again, but Hunter held up a hand. His eyes glowed bright, anger lit. ""Listen. I understand that our population had risen but there is still uncharted territory that your army is too afraid to venture in. Once we're COMPLETELY out of room, call me,"" he growled, marching outside."
19724,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T05:50:16+0100,Allison Mustang,"I stopped at the rivers edge, Angrily kicking a rock. I sat down and curled into a ball.<i>~Please come soon Hunter, Something bad is about to happen~ </i>I sighed and re-composed myself and played with my magic and waited."
19725,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T05:53:34+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I shifted, running to the river.<i>If I don't get in control of him, I'm going to have to explain to Era why I'm invaded her home!</i>I walked into the stream, scenting Era. I barked and shifted, smiling."
19726,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:01:20+0100,Allison Mustang,"I saw Hunter and gave him a half smile. I walked up to him. I wanted to hug him and explain everything that I thought was going to happen, but I didn't I had to be sure. My hair was up and I was wearing my riding pants and a shirt."
19727,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:03:49+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""What's wrong? I smell distress,"" I frowned, walking through the river. Sure it was cold and probably would mess up my shoes but she looked sad. I reached for her, touching her arm. ""Are you okay?"""
19728,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:09:39+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Just worried."" I smiled up at him. I couldn't stand it anymore, I just hugged him. I felt like nothing could harm me here. I sighed releasing him from the hug turning a deep scarlet."
19729,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:11:10+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I took a breath, feeling her hug me. She let go too soon and I grabbed her hand and pulled her back. I hugged her tightly, resting my head on hers. ""So am I."""
19730,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:15:27+0100,Allison Mustang,"I hugged him tightly. I didn't want him to let go. ""I think Prince Miles is planning to attack."" I said getting the weight off my chest. ""I don't want you guys hurt!"" I was blushing immensely and my heart was pounding."
19731,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:17:37+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""My general wants to attack but I wouldn't let him. I was afraid this would happen,"" he whispered. ""Wait. How would you know? They usually don't release those things to the public."""
19732,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:22:35+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Oh right I didn't tell you."" I backed away and bowed ""Princess Era at your service."" I hoped he wouldn't leave. I put my bag down. ""Wait yoiu said you had a general, Are you Royalty?"""
19733,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:26:16+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Prince and future King,"" I smiled, bowing as well. ""Isn't it just a small world?"" I laughed, waiting for her to grab her bag and run away screaming. I mean, she didn't when I shifted but being friends with the Wolf Prince kinda didn't have many perks."
19734,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:42:26+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Yes it is."" I smiled, He's definitely much better that Miles. I hugged him once more. ""Prince or not. Don't think I'm going to run away."" My heart was beating fast I didn't understand what was going on with my feelings."
19735,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:45:54+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I laughed and hugged her tightly. ""Run away? Era, why would you assume you're going to run away? What's wrong, your heart sounds like you're running,"" I leaned away, looking to her in concern."
19736,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:53:15+0100,Allison Mustang,"My face turned a deep scarlet. ""I-I'm just worried thats all... And I kinda care about you."" I whispered the last part. ""I'm not assuming I' running away, the look on your face said You thought I was going to run away"""
19737,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-13T06:57:18+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Run away, huh? I would never ask you to pull yourself from your own life just to make me happy,"" I smiled softly. ""Era, I care about you too. Stop worrying, alright? I'll do whatever it takes to keep this war from happening."""
19738,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T00:55:46+0100,Allison Mustang,"""So will I."" I smiled my biggest smile. ""What's going to happen now. I'm most certain if I go home I'm going to get accused of being with you."""
19739,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T03:28:47+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I laughed and smiled back. ""Leave it to me. I'm not going to ask you take me home with you,"" I smiled, fangs growing out. ""I'll talk to your Prince and create a treaty,"" I flinched at Prince."
19740,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T04:11:49+0100,Allison Mustang,"""He is not my prince."" I said with a tone of disgust. ""And he won't ever be. My heart belongs to someone else."" I smiled as I held out my arms silently asking for a hug."
19741,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T04:18:18+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I cocked my head and hugged her tightly. ""And who's this lucky boy to have captured your heart. I'd like to meet the guy,"" I teased, smiling happily. I felt a spring of jealousy but I wanted her to be happy. Besides, he'd never have the right to her."
19742,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T04:30:51+0100,Allison Mustang,"""That's for me to know."" I smiled and hugged him tight. My heart was beating so fast, it always happened around him. The first day I saw him I knew I had fallen for him even if he was a werewolf."
19743,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T04:37:33+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Fine, but I'll get it out of you someday. I can smell people on you,"" I teased. I pretended to sniff the air like a dog. Laughing softly, I froze. ""Era, what's wrong? Your heart beat..."""
19744,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T04:47:44+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Yeah it's freaking out."" I stepped back and took a deep breath. ""So on the topic of love affairs, Do you have anyone special in mind?"" I blushed like crazy hoping It was me."
19745,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T04:53:38+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""I...as a Wolf, secluded to my 'den' I don't get visitors very often. But not really, no. I had a crush on this one beauty but she has someone else,"" I sighed, running a hand through my thick hair, blushing as well."
19746,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:04:10+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Well you should always chase your dreams."" I smiled walking to the river, Putting my hand into the cold crisp water, pulling some out with my magic transforming it into a silver crown. I turned around and showed it to him. ""Always."""
19747,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:11:34+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I smiled and ran my hand over it but not touching it. ""Oh, you wouldn't believe me if I said I was,"" I whispered, smiling softly. ""Listen, if there ever is a war...I want you to forget about me. I'm not as important as your family."""
19748,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:20:31+0100,Allison Mustang,"I was stunned. ""W-what? Why?"" I nearly dropped the crown. ""If there's a war I'm getting my mother to safety and then I'm coming back for you."" I tightened my grip around the silver crown."
19749,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:25:07+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""No, you're going into hiding with your mother. I'll be the main target in this war and I'm not risking you. You're the only person that's ever been kind to me without thinking it to be to your own benefit. That means too much to me to lose,"" I stepped closer, looking down at her. ""You must promise to forget about me until I come and find you."""
19750,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:38:18+0100,Allison Mustang,"""No! I'm not risking the -"" I stopped ""The only person who I care about! I will get my mother to safety but then I'm coming back and getting you! I'm not letting you risk your life because of me."" I turned the crown back to water as a tear fell down my cheek. ""I'm not losing you."""
19751,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:41:58+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I grabbed her into a hug. ""Era, I don't matter. They can always find another Prince and you can make friends better than me. I have to be here to fix this war. I'm risking my life to make yours safer,"" I leaned away, wiping away the tear."
19752,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:53:43+0100,Allison Mustang,"""To me you do! Can't you at least see that?"" Tears ran down my face. ""And I'm willing to risk everything for you! I don't- No, I refuse to lose you!"" I hugged him tight. I wrapped my arms around him. I mumbled into his shirt. ""But I want you to be my prince."""
19753,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T05:56:45+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I closed my eyes and lifted her chin. Then I kissed her. Her heart was beating faster than anything I'd ever heard and I had wanted to do this ever since I first laid eyes on her. I pulled away. ""I'll be whatever you want me to be,"" I whispered."
19754,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T06:05:17+0100,Allison Mustang,"My face turned a deep scarlet. I looked up at him stunned. ""Then,"" I put my hand around my necklace and looked at it's twin on Hunter's neck. ""Will you be my prince?"""
19755,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T06:11:21+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I gasped, looking down to the necklaces. ""I- Of course, Era. It would make me the happiest thing on this planet if I could be yours,"" I smiled, touching her crimson cheek."
19756,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T06:17:10+0100,Allison Mustang,"I kissed him again. ""Thank you Hunter!"" I was relieved that he said yes, I didn't want to leave his side. ""I'm surprised you said yes. We're supposed to be mortal enemies."" I chuckled a little."
19757,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T06:19:39+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""How can I hate someone as beautiful and sweet like you?"" I kissed her softly. ""You know, it's going to be hard to see me. Elves have a scent and well, I live in a Pack of Wolves."""
19758,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T06:28:43+0100,Allison Mustang,"""I know I'm working on a new spell that will let me mask my sent."" I smiled. ""And it'll be hard for you to see me, as long as Miles is here."" I paused thinking. ""You're allowed in my territory as long as you are in wolf form. You can sit by my window."""
19759,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-14T15:44:37+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""What do you mean? My Wolf looks pretty Wolf-like. It's not like I'm-I'm not putting on a collar,"" I growled, smiling. I kissed her head and shook my head, laughing now. ""No way am I putting on a collar so I'll look like a dog."""
19760,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T00:21:43+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Nah I wasn't going to make you."" I smiled, ""Mom doesn't think you guys are all that bad, you're allowed on our land, Just don't eat anyone."" I laughed a bit."
19761,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T05:02:35+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I nodded. ""But what about your dad?"" I smiled, teasing.<i>I know Daddy will not like his little girl frolicking in the grass with the Wolves. </i>""What about your Prince Charming?"""
19762,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:05:59+0100,Allison Mustang,"At the mention of my father I looked down, ""M-my fathers dead. I care for my mother and I."" I swollowed hard. ""And you are my prince charming.""<br/>At the mention of my father I looked down, ""M-my fathers dead. I care for my mother and I."" I swollowed hard. ""And you are my prince charming."""
19763,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:11:30+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""I'm so sorry. Listen, both of my parents are dead,"" he sighed, hugged her close. ""And, I wouldn't know about Prince. My General wants the job."""
19764,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:17:45+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Well he wont get it. You're mine!"" I blushed and hugged him tight. I placed my hand in his. ""And I'm sorry about you're parents."" I hugged him tighter, which wasn't that hard."
19765,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:21:15+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I shook my head and kissed the top of her head. ""It happened a long time ago,"" he shrugged. ""And, I don't know if I'm...yours, yet...it's different for Wolves...actually, its really different,"" I ran a hand through my hair."
19766,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:31:51+0100,Allison Mustang,"""What do you mean?"" I looked up at him. ""How different??"" I stepped back a bit. ""It's okay you don't have to be mine."" I let my hair fall around me.<i>~So there is someone else.~</i>I thought."
19767,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:35:18+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""No. There's a...ritual. When a Wolf...falls love, they have to go through a ritual to see if their...love, will last,"" I spoke slowly, blushing deeply."
19768,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:43:13+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Oh I -"" I was blushing my face still covered by my hair. I had a tear rolling down my cheek. ""I just want to be with you. No matter how much it takes."" I turned around so he couldn't see through my hair."
19769,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:45:05+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I grabbed her by the waist, pulling her to me. I lifted her chin and wiped away the tear. ""So do I. And I'll through hell for it."""
19770,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:51:03+0100,Allison Mustang,"I didn't say a word I just looked silently up. I didn't know what to say. ""I-I'm willing to go through with the ritual if you let me."" I sighed and nearly burst into tears but I held them back."
19771,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:52:27+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Of course. And I know just the person,"" I smiled and kissed her tears. ""Please don't cry."""
19772,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T06:59:06+0100,Allison Mustang,"""I won't anymore."" I smiled feeling his soft lips on my face, I knew the only way I could stop this war from starting was by showing both sides that there was nothing to worry about."
19773,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-15T07:01:46+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Good. It kills me,"" I kissed her a bit rougher on the lips. ""Era...I love you."" I spoke against her lips, closing my eyes as I spoke my true feelings."
19774,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-16T00:22:48+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Hunter... I love you too."" I kissed him back. I wrapped my arms around him. ""Can we go do that ritual, Or are you waiting?"""
19775,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-16T01:17:16+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""I have to talk to her,"" I shook my head and hugged her close. ""But I'm sure she'll help us."""
19776,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-24T04:47:41+0100,Allison Mustang,I'm sorry My internets been down)
19777,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-26T05:41:51+0100,Sarah De Rolo,It's okay))
19778,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-07-27T00:10:03+0100,Allison Mustang,"""Really you think she would?"" I smiled hugging him. ""That's great!"""
19779,Lifeless River (AllisonChase x Guardia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lifeless-river-allisonchase-x-guardia.32125/,2014-08-05T06:35:50+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"I laughed and kissed her forehead, closing my eyes happily. ""It is."""
19780,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T08:20:19+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako had been working for hours, putting together everything she'd spent months gathering to try out a new summoning spell. Everything was set, the pieces were in place. Everything was perfect and a grin was set upon her face as she looked upon perfect. Months ago Tamako had come across an ancient book with detailed instructions on summoning a demon. She hadn't taken it at all seriously at first, but thought it would be cool to try it out anyway. The items needed were hard to find, but the fun the adventure brought with it was well worth it. Now, she she raised her hands, ready to say the chant she's memorized by now, she started to wonder if this could actually work.<br/><br/><br/>""qui primus natus est... "" She started the chant, her voice low and serious. before she realized it, something really was starting to form in the center of the summoning circle. He voice started to slow, unsure if she was ready for what she might actually be conjuring up. When the chant was over and the figure was there, she finally stopped, frozen, and staring wide-eyed."
19781,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T08:31:46+0100,jakelover123,"Hunter appeared in the middle of the circle on his hands and knees. His long black hair covered his face as he stared at the floor. He looked up slowly and looked around,""..................WHAT THE BLOODY FUCK!?"" He rolled onto his back and pushed himself off the floor, ""I WAS IN THE MIDDLE OF A PRETTY GREAT SNOG!!!"" He pulled his hair up into a messy ponytail and glared at the witch. He puffed his cheeks, ""Uoy si kcuf eht!?"" He walked up to the witch and pointed at her, ""Did you even need me!? What book did you use!? Fucking Lucifer!"" He turned back around and paced angrily."
19782,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T08:42:08+0100,aradiaherondale,"Elias felt Hunter's weight disappear off of his body, which made him to open up his eyes. He looked around and saw the demon was gone. ""Hunter?"" He called out. ""Hunter? Where'd you go?"" He got up and fixed his clothing, making sure to look presentable before he walked out into the main room. ""Ryoko,"" Elias looked at his baby sister. ""Did Hunter run through here? He all of a sudden disappeared,"" he said slowly, thinking of how he could magically disappear. Ryoko look at her older brother and shook her head. ""I haven't, sorry."""
19783,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T08:57:50+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Perhaps I can be of assistance,"" Micah flashed out of the room returning in a matter of minutes ,""He has been summoned by a witch in the mid-east."" He wasn't hard to find. Micah could feel the traces of the spell in the other room. All she had to do was follow the trail.<br/><br/><br/>""If you'd like I could take you to him Hunter."" She tilted her head ,""Ryoko and I have finished with our business. It would be no problem. I have no more business to attend to today."" Micah was a very young celestial being. Her brother and sisters babied her and rarely if ever asked her to do something."
19784,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T09:07:28+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako looked at the demon wide-eyed. She'd never actually summoned a demon before. She hadn't even thought of what she would do with one if she could summon one. Her mouth opened as if she would say something, yet nothing came out of her mouth at first. She looked down at the book in front of her, then back up at the demon. She didn't look scared at all, but more of in shock of what was happening. ""... Are you really a demon? The first demon??"" She asked as if she didn't believe the book she had just read from, though she ignored his last question in favor of asking another question. ""Would would I need a demon for? Do you grant wishes?!"""
19785,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T09:19:52+0100,jakelover123,"He growled at her, his sharp teeth showing and he silver eyes flashing. ""YOU DIDN'T EVEN HAVE A REASON!?! FUCKING DAAAAMN!!!"" he hissed angrily as he quickly buttoned up his shirt. He sounded like an angry wolf about to attack someone. He pulled his cigarettes out of his right pocket and put one in his mouth and lit it with telekinesis. After taking a long drag he exhaled and looked at the witch, ""Do I look like a merman or a genie !?! I do not do wishes....I'm too powerful to do that shit."""
19786,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T09:32:21+0100,aradiaherondale,"Elias thought about it for a moment before frowning and shaking his head. ""No, it's okay. I'll wait until he comes back,"" he shook his head before heading back to Hunter's room. He made up his side of the bed, straightening it out so he could comfortable before pulling out one of his books, angrily reading as he waited for his lover to return. Ryoko turned back to Micah and sighed. ""So, what should we do now that my brother isn't bothering us about the whereabouts of his gay lover?"" She asked."
19787,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T09:43:47+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""I am not sure. You usually choose what we do. I am not very creative,"" Micah was no leader. She was a follower. Others told her what to do. She did it. Of course this left her quite bored all of the time. Ryoko usually came up with fun ideas to pass the hours. Micah had no other friends besides her. Her 'people skills' were 'rusty'."
19788,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T09:55:28+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako took a step back as the demon become more violently angry. She grabbed her staff and held it with both hands in front of her between her and the demon as if for protection. ""What do you do with a summoned demon if you don't get wishes then?"" She huffed, a bit down on the fact that this demon didn't seem to be quite tamed by a summoning than she had been lead to believe. ""I don't see what would be the point of making a summoning for you if you can't even /do/ anything."" Behind the demon a cat ran past, a small bell chiming as it did so. As the demon pulled out a cigarette, her nose wrinkled. ""I would really appreciate you not smoking in here. Second hand smoke and all that."""
19789,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T18:31:47+0100,jakelover123,"He rolled his eyes, ""Young lady you are lucky I don't kill you with real fire right now..."" He took another long drag then blew it in her face. ""I was having a very romantic evening with my lover and you very rudely interrupted us. Now give me that book so I can burn it!"" He said in a low growl. ""And I have usually been summoned for knowledge since I am the first demon and was created just after the two souls of life split so I know many things about this world. People don't summon me for destruction.....or<i>wishes,</i>"" he nearly spat, before taking another long drag."
19790,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T18:47:02+0100,aradiaherondale,"Ryoko thought for a moment. ""Well, we can go outside and start working on the garden. I've been procrastinating on saving that death-filled backyard."" She said, sounding like she was kinda talking to herself as well as Micah. ""Though, we can always go into my room and listen to music if you please."" Ryohei, Ryoko's giant green and white spotted leopard, walked in and rubbed against her legs before doing the same with Micah."
19791,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T19:03:22+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah scratched Ryohei's back ,""The garden sounds nice,"" Micah wasn't a music fan. At least not through the screech of electronics. Ryoko seemed to enjoy it but Micah got headaches. She couldn't find the melody in between the scratching that all electronics gave off to some degree.<br/><br/><br/>The girls headed outside to the very, very dead plants."
19792,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T19:13:21+0100,Grimmneko,"The smoke blown in her face never hit her. It blew past her as if there was a shield around her where her staff came between her and the demon. Tamako took hold of the book, closing it and hiding it in her cloak. ""What book?"" She smiled in sickly sweet way, not caring at the moment about any repercussions her behavior might have. ""If you can tell me information, could you tell me more about demons and such? Hmmm... Maybe how to capture one rather than only summoning? Maybe I can take that lover of yours~"""
19793,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T19:30:20+0100,jakelover123,"He glared at her, ""I am pretty sure Lucifer would not be happy with some<i>witchling </i>capturing her children. Now! Give me that book or suffer the consequences."" He said in a low angry tone. ""What need do you have for knowledge of demons? Are you one of those<i>Satanists? </i>The ones who think they can just summon an army of demons or whatever?"" His tone was angry. Not the loud screaming from earlier but you could hear the anger drip off of every word. He dropped his cigarette and stepped on it then ground it into the floor using his heel. He looked at her in disgust, ""Witches are filth, just left over batter Lucifer didn't know what to do with."""
19794,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T19:54:17+0100,aradiaherondale,"Noah, Hunter's neko slave, waddled into Hunter's room, ""Wow, that was fast...Where's Hunter? He's not one to shag and run. Elias spluttered and blushed profusely. ""We were not 'shagging' or whatever!"" He said quickly, sending a glare Noah's way. ""We were just... He all of a sudden just disappeared."" He said, not wanting not to say exactly what they were doing to Noah, of all people. He'd be as comfortable telling Noah what they were doing just as much as he'd be comfortable telling Ryoko what they were doing. ""I have no clue where he went. He was there, then he wasn't."" He frowned, getting slightly angry that his... What would he call him? Not his boyfriend obviously. He wasn't gay. How could he be gay? I guess they could be called friends with benefits. It didn't matter. As long as it didn't insinuate that he was gay. Because he obviously<i>wasn't.</i>"
19795,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T20:05:13+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Ryoko and Micah tended to the plants. Someone must have tried to perform some sort of spell and it'd gone wrong. There was not on ounce of life left in the garden. They pulled up what they could and shifted the rest into the dirt for fertilizer, not that there were any nutrients left.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened here?"" Micah wondered aloud. She planted some seeds and grew them to a bud. How could Hunter let it get like this? Micah had admired his ability with plants. What was Hunter doing right now? In the second glimpse she'd got of him in her search had shown him to angry. Very, intensely angry. Poor little witch was gonna have a hard time."
19796,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T20:14:27+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako let out a shrill laugh at his words. ""Satanist? Did you ever come to think that magic might come from something other than heaven or Hell?"" She asked, looking at him incredulously. ""I must admit, I don't know every much about demons. They've never really interested me to be honest. So cliche. But I'm not weak. Do not underestimate me."" She warned, tapping her staff on the table pointedly. ""I don't need an army of demons."""
19797,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T20:28:29+0100,jakelover123,"Hunter clicked his tongue, and chuckled, ""You're right! you're so completely right! Magic didn't come from heaven or hell...BUT YOU WOULD NOT HAVE IT WITHOUT LUCIFER! HER AND ALL MIGHTY CREATED THIS PLANET AND EVERYTHING ON IT!! Every little thing that crawls on this shitty ass planet was made by them. You would not be here right now sassing me with your big ass mouth to the most powerful demon ever created, if it was not for them!"" His wings shot out of his back as he grew more angry. He hovered over her, making himself bigger and more intimidating. ""You are nothing but filth, and darling, I could make a whole fucking new planet if I wanted to, to me, you are weak.""<br/><br/><br/>Noah smiled and laughed, ""Oh, okay then,"" He grinned. ""So what kinda things were you guys doing? You were making some interesting noises."""
19798,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T20:36:10+0100,aradiaherondale,"Ryoko shrugged. ""I think Spark and Noah were working on a spell and it backfired and killed the entire garden. So, instead of letting Hunter fix it, I wanted to try and fix it."" She said. Ryohei was laying in the sun, soaking up the warmth. ""It would be nice if you helped, Ryohei."" She told her big cat. The jungle cat looked at her, let out a big sigh, then rolled away from the girls.<br/><br/><br/>Elias's blush deepened when Noah started asking questions. ""Why were you even listening? This was none of your business what we were doing. For all you know, we could've been roughhousing. You don't know what we do. Besides, I am not gay."" He tried to say with finality. ""I don't ask what you and Spark do, so why do you ask about Hunter and me?"" He sounded very defensive."
19799,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T20:43:55+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""That's very kind of you,"" Micah pulled at some more dead plants ,""Hunter must be devastated that his beautiful garden turned into this..."" They had barely cleaned up a fifth of the dead mass. And only a fifth of that was replanted and growing again.<br/><br/><br/>""Yet,"" Micah tilted her head and took another look at the remnants of the spell ,""Nature still has a sort of beauty.... even in death,"" Earth was a wonder."
19800,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T21:05:31+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako gave him a deadpanned looked. ""I didn't think a demon of Hell, especially one that was supposed to be as powerful as you, could be so incredibly dense."" She scoffed, then raised her staff, pointing it at him. ""This magic I know for a fact is not born from Heaven or Hell. What I mean by that, it that it is my own power, not one you imply was created solely by Lucifer."" Her eyes narrowing at him, she spoke lowly. ""illuminare..."" Suddenly the entire room lit up, and stars danced on the walls. Galaxies flew by and wind seemed to come from every direction."
19801,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T21:58:00+0100,jakelover123,"Hunter glared at her, ""I don't need this right now."" He snapped his fingers and the room went back to normal. ""Now if you do not mind, I am leaving. If you summon me again I will find any possible way to hurt you and make you suffer,"" The last sentence he said in a sickeningly sweet voice as he smiled at her. He found a door and opened it, ""Now, I hope you fall into a volcano and all your flesh melts off!"" He smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Noah giggled, ""I wasn't even trying to! The wall's are really thin! Just walking by I can hear you! And you don't have to be gay to do gay things Elias."" He crossed his arms still grinning, ""And I ask because that is my Master and I care deeply about him!"""
19802,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T22:15:42+0100,aradiaherondale,"""He was pretty upset."" Ryoko said as she began to grab more of the seedlings from the container they had. Though, Micah's comment made her freeze for a moment, her mind racing back to when her family had been consumed by the darkness. ""Yes, it does. But not all of it."" She said softly. ""There's nothing beautiful about death."" the last sentence came out almost as soft as a whisper. Ryoko quickly shook her head and put back on a smile, though it wasn't as bright as it had once been. ""Where should we plant these Forget Me Nots?"" She asked as she held the purple flowers in her hands.<br/><br/><br/>Elias's mouth dropped, trying to find the words that would help him get out of this situation. ""W-Well, I care deeply about my sister and I don't ask her these types of questions!"" He countered, the shadows slowly coming to him due to his flustered emotions. Of course you had to be gay to do gay things, and he clearly was not. Fondling and kissing his sorta roommate/friend was not gay at all. It wasn't. Of course it wasn't. Elias threw the bookmark into his book and slammed it down on the nightstand before mumbling something like ""I'm gonna go make some tea."" before walking hurriedly out of the room to escape Noah's questions."
19803,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T22:38:44+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""How about over here?"" Micah went over near the back of the garden ,""It's not completely cleaned up yet here but I think Forget Me Not's would fit perfectly."" She started pulling at the dead plants and throwing them into a pile making room for the new flowers."
19804,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T23:03:13+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako smirked, watching as the demon exited the room. No, she didn't actually think she was stronger than this demon, but she did think this would be fun. The witch watched as the demon walked out and on the back of his shirt was a picture of a small black cat. Perfect."
19805,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T23:46:21+0100,jakelover123,"Hunter slammed his library door open. he used a portal to get home. He knew the mood was over, and he was pretty sure that Elis was pissed. He sighed angrily and annoyed. ""I AM HOME!!!"" he called out. He flew down the stairs and pet Noah's head on the way down. ""He's pretty mad!"" The neko called after him. ""Trust me, I know!"" He called back, as he headed to the kitchen."
19806,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-01T23:56:46+0100,aradiaherondale,"Ryoko looked over in the spot and nodded. ""Sure, that looks like a great spot. I'll start clearing it out."" She said, going over there and set down the seedlings before starting to clear the dead plants.<br/><br/><br/>Elias heard Hunter call out to Noah. The shadows around him came near him, swirling around angrily. He took a sip of his tea before looking at the demon. ""Hmm, seems like someone's home. I wonder what happened."" He mumbled, his tone very sarcastic. ""Because you know, everything was going nice. I was having fun. I thought you were too. But I guess you weren't. Yet, there was no need to disappear, you ass."" He glared."
19807,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-02T00:02:31+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Hunter is home,"" Micah commented as she pulled at the dead things. She wondered how it had gone with the witch girl. She hoped he hadn't hurt her. He most certainly would if she ever summoned him again. Micah shook her head. Such a silly, stupid girl."
19808,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-02T00:28:29+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako took up a broom and followed the demon. She'd already lost sight of him, but the charm told of where he was and where he had been. America. That would take her a while, seeing as she had been in the Middle East, but it wouldn't matter. She was curious on why the demon hadn't just gone to Hell. That was where demons stayed, right?"
19809,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-02T01:15:05+0100,jakelover123,"Hunter walked up to Elias but didn't dare touch him, "" I was having the best time! You were lovely! But some stupid witchling found the one book with a spell that can summon me."" He took a step closer, but not too close because he knew how mad Elias was. ""Hey, you know I would not just leave you like that. I was quite pissed to leave you when things were getting...""He knew not to say sexy,""...Heated."""
19810,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-02T01:57:37+0100,aradiaherondale,"""Ooh, he's gonna get it when he sees Eli."" Ryoko said, giving a giggle as she continued to clear out the dead garden.<br/><br/><br/>Elias looked angry, but underneath all that anger, he looked genuinely hurt. ""But still. I just..."" He looked away from Hunter and stared at the ground. ""I don't know. As long as you're back."" He said softly, shooting another glare at Hunter, but it was more of a 'I'm not angry anymore, but if that happens again you're not going to get off so easy.'"
19811,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-02T06:04:07+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah cocked her head to the side and listened ,""Hunter is with Elias at the moment. He was very mad at first but, Elias seems to have calmed down. He said and I quote 'As long as you're back."" Micah stopped listening in at that point just in case they were to do something she didn't want to know about. She refocused her attention on the garden she was bring back to life."
19812,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-04T03:35:33+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako was nearing the demon's destination. It was in... America? She hadn't expected a demon such as hunter to have disappeared to here. Actually, she had expected to have lost the demon as it disappeared off to Hell again. What was so special about America though? Nearing the place, she looked down on the pinpointed location from above, watching to see if anything was happening. It was just a house though. There were a couple people in the garden, neither of them Hunter, and some other people inside, she was sure."
19813,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-05T07:26:51+0100,jakelover123,"Hunter smiled before walking up and wrapping his arms around Elias's waist. He was surprised that Elias didn't flinch or even move away. The demon rested his chin in the crook of the shadow's neck, ""if you want, ""he whispers into his ear, ""We can continue where we left off~"" he smiled."
19814,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-05T07:50:21+0100,aradiaherondale,"""I'm surprised. Usually Elias stays pretty angry for a while until he realizes that it wasn't Hunter's fault."" Ryoko said, slightly surprised.<br/><br/><br/>Elias chuckled and leaned into his somewhat boyfriend. ""Hmm, maybe. As long as you don't disappear anymore."" He said, placing his hands over Hunter's."
19815,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-05T07:54:25+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Elias does have quite the temper,"" Half the garden had been fixed.<br/><br/><br/>Micah felt a presence. ""Excuse me for a second,"" She got up and headed towards the front of the house to meet their guest."
19816,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-05T08:03:13+0100,Grimmneko,"Tamako was about to go up to the house and knock on the doorto see who would answer when someone else came to her instead. SHe should have figured someone would notice her. Looking at the figure before her, she smiled. ""Hi! You're not a demon too, are you?"" She looked over Micah, noticing the feathered wings on her back and the youthful appearance. ""Wow..."""
19817,Swiggity Swag What's in the Bag,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/swiggity-swag-whats-in-the-bag.52739/,2014-08-05T08:16:03+0100,jakelover123,"Noah peaked around Micah, ""Who are you?"" He asked the witch. He glared at her.<br/><br/><br/>The demon kissed Elias's neck softly, ""Now...you wanna head back to my room?"" He said before nipping the younger boy's ear lobe."
19818,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T07:57:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Hey just want to do a 1x1 RP with someone I can do Fantasy/ Action/ Romance choose your pick or we can mix and match<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
19819,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T09:41:37+0100,offbeat,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Name: Jace Collins<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Species: Human<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F165593a4b6b32e70f0a9a5b83e74345e%2Ftumblr_mm1iywPVcO1rl8yflo1_400.jpg&amp;hash=bb492dae5731481ba518eca0ad33583f"" title=""tumblr_mm1iywPVcO1rl8yflo1_400.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mm1iywPVcO1rl8yflo1_400.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/165593a4b6b32e70f0a9a5b83e74345e/tumblr_mm1iywPVcO1rl8yflo1_400.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F165593a4b6b32e70f0a9a5b83e74345e%2Ftumblr_mm1iywPVcO1rl8yflo1_400.jpg&amp;hash=bb492dae5731481ba518eca0ad33583f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Pretty tall, like 1.85 m, a moon tattoo on his left upper arm and a sun on the right side.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Background: His father is an alcoholic and has been ever since Jaces mother passed away a few years ago. Jace rarely goes to school and by that, failing in most of his classes. He's not comfortable at home and is therefor often out for a walk or something. Jace smokes and drinks to calm himself down and fly away from the reality he lives in for a moment. About a week ago, Jace was suspected to do drugs, which he rarely does, and got the cops after him. So he decided to leave and never come back.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He is pretty nice when you get to know him.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
19820,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T09:57:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Name: Evangeline<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: Angel<br/><br/><br/>Age: 160 (equivalent to 16 in human years)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Species: Unicorn/Elf<br/><br/><br/>Background:<br/><br/><br/>She is the stand in Queen while her father is ""away"" and she is next in line to become Queen but she doesn't want to. Her mother died at child birth so Angel never got to really meet her mother, her father moved away after her mother's death and her only company is the maids and the other people around the castle. She doesn't hate life though and looks at all of the positive aspects of life and finds a silver lining in anything. Her personality's main aspect curiousity and can be cheeky at times.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8295d03_ScreenShot2014-06-24at6.49.38PM.png.cf212c7a6b5a77bfd5bcd709e67cbcaa.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21243"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8295d03_ScreenShot2014-06-24at6.49.38PM.png.cf212c7a6b5a77bfd5bcd709e67cbcaa.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8295d03_ScreenShot2014-06-24at6.49.38PM.png.cf212c7a6b5a77bfd5bcd709e67cbcaa.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/57a8bf8295d03_ScreenShot2014-06-24at6.49.38PM.png.cf212c7a6b5a77bfd5bcd709e67cbcaa.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
19821,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T10:14:22+0100,offbeat,"Jace walked down the streets, not having a destination, just walking this never ending journey. He swore to himself that he would never return to that mudhole called a town. With a pack of cigarettes in his right hand, and a lighter in the other, he turned around a little bit towards the city he recently left.<br/><br/><br/>""You piece of shit"" He muttred before lighting one of his cigarettes and continuing to walk. The nicotine ran through his veins in a pleasing motion. He knew how bad it was, but he couldn't care less, death wasn't neccesary a bad thing. You can't feel it anyways.<br/><br/><br/>Jace looked into the forrest on the left side of the road. Thick trees was forming some kind of circle, like an entrance to the forrest, and the sunlight was shining through the spring leaves. He stopped and sat down on the side of the road to finnish his cigarette before entering the green forest."
19822,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T10:19:46+0100,EternalMusic,Angel quickly flew over the castle wall and made an escape run. This was her first try in running away in 100 years and she thought it was about time that she looked around. Silently she hovered near the trees camouflaging herself to the trees and made her way further and further from the castle. After she was far enough she gradually made her way to the ground and felt the grass under her feet. Suddenly she heard footsteps and she quickly hid unsure whether or not it was a maid or a servant from the castle. But her eyes did not see a maid or a servant but a non-magical creature a Mundane. Her heart rate speed up and she took a step back but unfortunately stepped on a stick.
19823,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T10:27:42+0100,offbeat,"Jace heard the noise of a stick cracking.<br/><br/><br/>""Who's there?"" He yelled and held up the lighter as a defense. He looked around himself, he couldn't see anyone near him. But he felt the presence of another living being.<br/><br/><br/>""You, behind the tree."" He said threatingly while glaring at the oak where he heard the cracking stick. He lit the lighter and slowly moved closer to the thick tree in front of him."
19824,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T10:34:11+0100,EternalMusic,"""Wait stop!"" Angel shouted, she ran towards the mundane and grabbed his arm and in the process let go of her camouflage, ""Please put the fire away! It can hurt the trees! Please!""<br/><br/><br/>Even though she was shaking her voice came out loud and strong and her eyes looked straight into the pair of eyes in front of her"
19825,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T10:46:43+0100,offbeat,"""Hey, Let go of me!"" He yelled and pulled his arm out of her grip.<br/><br/><br/>""You can't expect me to not defend myself when someone is sneaking up on me"" Jace muttred and glared irritated at the girl in front of him. He put his lighter down in his pocket and stroke one hand through his messy hair. Once again he looked at the girl and nodded silently.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, if you excuse me, I'm sort of on the run."" He said and brushed off the sleeves of his black jacked before starting to walk deeper into the forest."
19826,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T10:51:21+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel shocked that he would even think of going into Fantasia she hovered in front of him so he couldn't go anywhere and frowned deeply. Quickly she looked him up and down,<i>not skinny but he wouldn't stand a chance if he bumped into anyone...</i><br/><br/><br/>""You are coming with me and honestly don't try to fight me I will carry you there myself if I really must,"" Angel turned around to walk away and began to hover back towards the castle.<br/><br/><br/><i>and I really wanted to stay outside just a little longer...</i>"
19827,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T11:02:49+0100,offbeat,"""Why should I come with you? I'm just a normal person walking in the forest"" Jace said with a heavy sigh and stared at the girl with a raised eyebrow. He completely ignored her threat and walked a different direction than her. With another sigh he took out his cigarettes to light another one. He put the glowing nicotine stick in his motúth and took a breath, once again letting the nicotine run through his body. Destroying his lungs more and more for every breath of smoke he took. He closed his eyes and leaned on a tree with his arms crossed and head tilted up towards the treetops."
19828,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T11:07:14+0100,EternalMusic,"Anger seeped into Angel's body and she sighed out loud, ""Damn Mundane's, you think your so smart! But you know what there is a lot of Fantasians around here that would love to hurt you and that fire thingy won't help you then,"" Quickly she picked the cylindrical object from the mundane's mouth and incinerated it with her hand and then looked at the mundane to see if it had anything else to say."
19829,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T11:19:11+0100,offbeat,"""Hey! What the hell is wrong with you? I know people want to hurt me, that's why I don't follow you."" He muttred angrily before walking again, leaving the girl behind and taking a breath of he fresh air in his lungs. He coughed once because of the previous cigarette but immediately shook it off and acted all natural."
19830,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T11:23:07+0100,EternalMusic,"""Why did you cough like that? There must be something wrong with your lungs! Oh Sweet Thickleberries!"" Angel looked at him worriedly, "" Okay now you are definitely coming with me home.""<br/><br/><br/>Without another word Angel lifted the Mundane with her hand and she began to fly back towards the castle"
19831,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:05:19+0100,offbeat,"""Hey, stop it! I'm fine. All good. Now let me down!"" Jace yelled when he realised they were in the air, without an airplane or hot air baloon. They were flying freely. Jace took a look down on the ground and saw many different kinds of animals. Completely out of the ordinary ones. He frowned and looked at his pack of cigarettes.<br/><br/><br/>'<i>Like seriously, What's in these things? Lsd?' </i>He thought to himself as he sighed."
19832,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:09:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel saw the mundane looking weirdly at the Fantasians and raised an eyebrow.<i>I thought he knew what this place was... Cause he walked in here like he knew the place...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Not long the two of them arrived at the castle and a rush of servants came to greet them. All of them asking Angel if she was alright, ""I'm fine. I'm fine. Sheesh but I need to take this guy to Neflite. There is something wrong with his lungs. Come on Mundane.""<br/><br/><br/>Angel pushed through the crowd and lead the mundane to the nursing office and asked him to sit down, ""Wait here Mundane. I will be back and don't even think about leaving here."""
19833,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:19:28+0100,offbeat,"Jace sighed heavily.<br/><br/><br/>""Geez, I'm fine, really. I'm not dead am I?"" He muttred and leaned on the wall next to the window, glancing out over the forest.<br/><br/><br/><i>I really don't need this, </i>He thought and closed his eyes. His brown hair fell down, covering his blue eyes. Jace crossed his arms and stood there for a while, thinking."
19834,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:25:19+0100,EternalMusic,Quickly Angel changed back into her normal robes and her horn and ears returned. Afraid that the Mundane would ran away Angel quickly went back to clinic. When she got there she found the mundane sleeping. Trying not to disturb the sleeping being Angel peered into the sleeping face.<i>He is actually kinda cute if I think about it...</i>
19835,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:37:15+0100,offbeat,"Jace felt a presence of someone in front of him and opened his eyes, only to stare into the eyes of the girl from earlier.<br/><br/><br/>""What the hell are you doing?"" He yelled in surprise and backed a few steps, all the while staring at her. He stroke away the strands of hair that was covering his eyes and raised an eyebrow towards the girl. That was when he realised the horn and the ears. His eyes widened and his mouth opened a little to speak, but no words came out."
19836,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:46:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Giggling Angel stepped back and looked the Mundane up and down.<i>I don't actually know his name I can't calling him Mundane... </i>moving her crown to the side Angel smiled at the Mundane<br/><br/><br/>""Too bad you woke up cause you were cute when you were asleep. Well you know I don't actually know your name and you don't know mine. My name is Evangeline, but you may call me Angel, and I am the acting Queen of Fantasia. Of course as you can see I am a Unicorn Elf, the unicorn came rom my mother and the elf is from my father.""<br/><br/><br/>Angel smiled at the Mundane's face and giggled again."
19837,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:51:54+0100,offbeat,"""I'm Jace, I'm someone you don't necessary need to know."" He said and looked out the window again, slowly taking in the view from the window.<br/><br/><br/>""The human side is from my mother, and my other human side is from my father"" He said, sounding a little like a jerk. He sighed and looked at Angel.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry"" He said and smiled a very small smile."
19838,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:52:47+0100,EternalMusic,"Taken back by the smile, Angel blinked several times, ""You should do that more..."""
19839,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T12:57:14+0100,offbeat,"Jace raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/>""Now tell me, Why am I here?"" He said seriously.<br/><br/><br/><i>'They can't find me here' </i>He thought before looking around in the room."
19840,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T13:01:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel sat Jace down on the bed behind him and placed her hand on his chest, ""Think only of one thing and one thing only.""<br/><br/><br/>As she saw Jace gradually focusing Angel healed his lungs with her powers.<br/><br/><br/>Once she was done she stepped back from Jace and sat down next to him, ""You feel a little woozy but you should be fine soon."""
19841,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T16:21:00+0100,offbeat,"Jace stared at her with wide eyes. He put a hand over his chest and took a deep breath, the fresh air flew through his clean lungs and he felt healthier than before. He nodded as a thank you and stood up from the bed.<br/><br/><br/>""As I told you earlier, I can't stay where people want to kill me. So I'll be leaving now."" Jace said before walking out of the room, leaving the door open behind him. With fast steps he walked towards the exit all the while looking down on the ground."
19842,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-24T21:53:02+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel groaned and chased after the human, ""The people who want you dead are outside of these walls... dumbo...""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing Angel watched the retreating body, ""Follow him,"" she whispered to one of the invisible guards, ""Make sure he gets out safely."""
19843,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T09:00:26+0100,offbeat,"""I don't need a lifeguard. I'll find my way out"" Jace said and looked down on the ground. He couldn't help to light another cigarette and putting it in his mouth. The feeling of calmness ran through his veins for every breath and he let out a sigh of relief. With slow steps, he reached the exit and pushed the wooden door lightly."
19844,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T09:56:02+0100,EternalMusic,Angel watched from above as Jace left the castle.<i>I still think he is an idiot for leaving but if that is what he really wants... </i>Turning around to return to her queenly duties Angel put away her short encounter with the Mundane away.
19845,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T10:05:11+0100,offbeat,"Jace muttred before walking out of the building. He stopped in shock just outside the door. Creatures like centaurs, elfs and griffins walked around the streets, turning towards Jace.<br/><br/><br/>""What the hell?"" He said a bit shocked and bakced a few steps until he reached the door. He opened the door and backed inside again.<br/><br/><br/><i>What the hell is wrong with me?</i>He thought and looked down at his almost finished cigarette."
19846,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T10:13:02+0100,EternalMusic,"""Your Majesty! There is a ruckus outside of the castle walls!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel turned to face the small centaur and raised an eyebrow, ""What do you mean?""<br/><br/><br/>After hearing that it was related to the Mundane Angel went in search of the Mundane.<i>I told him that he would get in trouble if he left the castle but did he listen to me? No! He thought that he knew what was the best thing to do.</i>Touching the castle's walls Angel searched for Jace and visioned him standing near the wooden doors and she hurriedly went to him."
19847,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T10:20:39+0100,offbeat,"Jace frowned when he thought about what just happened.<br/><br/><br/><i>This can't be real. It's all just my imagination. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>By the time he heard light footsteps, he quickly turned around. He dropped the cigarette on the stone floor and crubled itt apart with his foot. The footsteps came closer and he realised that it was Angel. He stroke oe hand through his messy hair and raised an eyebrow towards her.<br/><br/><br/>""Why such a hurry?"""
19848,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T10:23:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Letting out a sigh of relief Angel grabbed Jace's shirt and pulled him inches from her face, ""You idiot do you think you can still survive out there!? Sheesh!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel let go of Jace's shirt and rubbed her forehead and looked at him again, ""Do you really want to leave? If you really do I can send you back to your home in a flash but if you want to be around here. You might as well live here, we could give you some title so that no one could hurt you..."""
19849,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T11:50:30+0100,offbeat,"Jace raised an eyebrow again.<br/><br/><br/>""Why here? It's too... Fancy. I'm not that well mannered."" With that said, he looked around himself, it sure was a beautiful place. But a little bit too beautiful. The thought of himself all dressed up and acting like some rich showoff gave him shivers down his spine.<br/><br/><br/>""This is not quite my place, if you get what I'm saying"" He said."
19850,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T11:54:13+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled sadly and nodded, ""Yeah I get what you mean... Well it isn't like I would force you to wear fancy clothes or anything but I might get yo to wear some ears or something..."" Angel began to walk back towards the castle, ""But you don't really have somewhere to go though right? Otherwise why would you be out there in the forest in the first place... But I won't force you to stay, follow me if you want.""<br/><br/><br/>Gracefully Angel walked back towards the castle and smiled and waved at her maids and servants as she passed them."
19851,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T12:11:20+0100,offbeat,"Jace stood still, thinking about if he would follow her back or leave on his own, back to the endless road.<i>I could just leave, but I have nowhere to go.</i>After a little while of thinking he turned towards Angel and bit his bottom lip.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait"" He said before walking after the queen."
19852,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T12:16:14+0100,EternalMusic,"Not turning around Angel smiled to herself and then thought to herself,<i> I am actually glad that he chose to stay... Oh dear...</i><br/><br/><br/>After walking through several corridors Angel came to a large grand room and turned to face Jace who hadn't said a word, ""This will be where you are staying. I am in the room over there while you are in the other one on the other side. And yes we will be sharing this large room. It was getting lonely sleeping here by myself anyway. So having you here will be nice."""
19853,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T12:29:53+0100,offbeat,"Jace didn't really say anything, he nodded once as an answer before walking up to the window where he, as a few times before, looked out on the view. Sowly he opened the window and sat down in it, letting his feet hang freely over the town underneath him. He lit another cigarette and took a breath of nicotine. He smiled a very small smile, barely noticable, when he realised how beautiful the view was from here."
19854,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T12:34:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel watched Jace swing his legs over and she became slightly worried,<i>we are third floor I hope he remembers that...</i>But as she saw the smile in his eyes as he gazed outside. Angel found herself staring, quickly she looked away hoping he wouldn't notice she quickly looked away and quickly made her way into Jace's new room and came out with a pile of clothes, which she then placed on the coffe table before sitting down on the couch.<i>Argh... my eyes feel heavy......</i>"
19855,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T12:48:24+0100,offbeat,"Jace turned his head around a little bit and saw Angel sitting on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you tired?"" He said, not that clear since he had the cigarette in his mouth, while looking at Angel with a raised eyebrow. With his eyes blinking once, he completely turned around, letting his feet hang in the room instead of out the window. He scratched his neck a little bit and stood up from the window."
19856,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T12:50:05+0100,EternalMusic,...
19857,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T13:15:45+0100,offbeat,"He walked over toward Angel and looked at her carefully, not wanting to get caught staring.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, are you asleep?"" When he heard no answer, Jace crossed his arms and thought for a minute.<br/><br/><br/><i>Should I wake her up. </i>But instead he bent down and picked her up in his arms, carrying her towards her bedroom. He gently put her down in the bed and smiled a little before standing up again."
19858,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T13:17:55+0100,EternalMusic,Angel woke up with a start and looked outside to see the sun setting.<i>OH NO! OH NO! OH NO!!!! OH GOD!</i>Quickly she got up from her bed and quickly walked to the door and opened the door and then walked towards the main door but she swayed and near fell over.
19859,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T13:26:38+0100,offbeat,"Jace had fell asleep on the chair outside of Angels room, his head resting in his palm. When the noise from angel was heard, he barely woke up, he moaned a little but was not quite awake. The brown, messy hair of his fell down and covered his eyes and a little bit of his nose. His wwhite shirt had a few buttons undone and a small piece of his chest was revealed. He sighed in his sleep and continued his dreams,"
19860,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T13:37:02+0100,EternalMusic,Blushing at the sight of Jace's exposed chest Angel quietly lifted him from the chair with her remaining power and set him into bed and pulled the covers over him and then from the exhaustion of using too much of her powers. Angel saw several stars before blanking out.
19861,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T13:50:01+0100,offbeat,"Jace opened his eyes when he felt the pillow under his head and immeadiately sat up. With one hand stroking away his hair from his face, and the other hand buttoning his shirt, he looked at Angel with a confused expression.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning?"" He said quite confused."
19862,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T13:53:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel rubbed her eyes and got up. Without a word she walked towards the cupboard and pulled out a cloak and wrapped it around herself. Then she looked at Jace and then remembered the events of yesterday, ""Oh. Good Morning!""<br/><br/><br/>Opening her mouth into a wide yawn Angel shook her hair and looked at his clothes ,""My eyes still haven't adjusted but are you wearing the clothes that I gave you or the ones you were wearing yesterday..."""
19863,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T13:58:06+0100,offbeat,"Jace looked down at his clothes and nodden once.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm wearing the ones from yesterday"" He simply said before standing up and walking towards the window. With a deep sigh, he sat down and jawned once."
19864,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:00:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel yawned in unison with him and went to grab his clothes, ""Please wear these. I know I said I wouldn't make you wear anything fancy so this isn't anything fancy. We need to get going soon. I need to go and get some more water from the garden and then we should be free for the rest of the day until around 6 at night I have to go some meeting apparently."""
19865,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:11:10+0100,offbeat,"""Uh, okay"" Jace said and stood up from the window. By following her, he saw the clothes he was supposed to wear. He raised an eyebrow to them and glared at her for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>""I thought you said they weren't fancy"""
19866,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:13:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel looked at the clothes and back at Jace, ""Well they aren't.I could give you something fancy if you wanted me to...""<br/><br/><br/>A mischievous smile appeared on Angel's face and she began to walk towards the cupboard, ""I do have some more fancier clothes if you wanted..."""
19867,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:16:38+0100,offbeat,"""No, I'll take them, okay?"" He said and grabbed her by the wrist before she reached the cupboard. When she had stopped, he wuickly let go of her and turned his head towards the clothes. He grabbed them in his hands and walked over towards his side of the room."
19868,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:21:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel chuckled and waited for him to come out. After he came out Angel found herself staring again.<i>I really have stop this habit...</i><br/><br/><br/>""Okay this is going to feel a little weird,"" Holding onto both sides of Jace's head Angel created realistic looking fur ears, ""Okay that should be go-""<br/><br/><br/>Angel swayed to the side slightly and then stood up right, ""Damn it is happening faster than I thought,"" she muttered to herself.<br/><br/><br/>""Jace if I collapse I need you to take me to the nurse office that we went to yesterday,"" nodding her head and motioning for him to follow her Angel left the main bedroom"
19869,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:24:36+0100,offbeat,"""Hey, what happened?"" He said, a little bit worringly when she saw her almost collapse. With fast footsteps Jace followed her to wherever they were heading. He couldn't help but to stare at her while her white hair was flowing with every step she took. He smiled a little and continued to walk a few steps behind her."
19870,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:28:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Finally making it to the garden, Angel looked around for the one thing that she needed.<i> Ah! There it is! </i>Hurriedly Angel went over to the large grand tree and looked at the flowers.<i>Shit they are all too tall for me... Wait a second.....</i><br/><br/><br/>Angel turned and looked at Jace, ""Jace could you help me grab those flowers? Please?"""
19871,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:37:56+0100,offbeat,"Jace looked up in the tree and sighing once before walking closer and reaching for the flowrs. He took a pair and gave them to Angel.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you need them for anyways?"" He then asked with a raised eyebrow while looking into her eyes."
19872,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:42:23+0100,EternalMusic,"""Just watch and learn Mundane""<br/><br/><br/>Carefully Angel took the flowers and walked towards a small stream nearby and put a drop of water on each of the flowers. Then gently she placed them into her hair and she closed her eyes as she began to feel more awake and re energised. After she was done Angel skipped over to Jace, ""All done! Now I am back to full energy!"""
19873,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:48:04+0100,offbeat,"Jace simply nodded since he didn't really know how to rct. With a few blinks he stretched out his back, letting out a cracking noise and he smiled pleasingly.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait, what was happening today?"" Jace asked confused and blinked a few times more."
19874,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:52:25+0100,EternalMusic,"""Nothing until 6 pm... What do you want to do? I am not allowed to leave the castle but if you wanted to I can ask someone to accompany you. Actually you wouldn't need anyone cause nobody would pick on you with those ears that I placed on you before... But if you wanted to stay here with me there are some interesting things in this garden and there is this one place I really want to go explore!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel smiled at Jace and looked at his brown ears and giggled."
19875,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T14:58:37+0100,offbeat,"""Why do you have to sta here? I mean weren't you the queen?"" Jace asked curiously while looking into the eyes of hers.<br/><br/><br/>""But yeah, we can go explore that place if you want to"" He then said with a small smile.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ugh, why these? It's no like I'm going to kill anyone.. </i>He muttred in his thoughts."
19876,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T15:02:42+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled and laughed, ""Yeah I am the queen but I am only the<i>stand</i><i>in</i>queen and even though my dad is the real king and I am directly connected to the blood line I can't leave the protected barrier set up by this tree.""<br/><br/><br/>Angel sighed and ruffled her hair, ""Yesterday was the first time I had ever gone outside before and I used mypowers while I was outside and it made me weak hence the little flower show just before."""
19877,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-06-25T20:08:33+0100,offbeat,"""Why don't we just leave? I mean, it must be boring living here all the time. There is so mutch to explore outside of this barrier, and I'm sure you'll get used to it and your powers will also get used to the outside."" Jace said with a calm expression and picked up a flower, laying on the ground. He stared at it for a while, examining the pink petals with the outsides purple. With a small smile, he looked up in the sky to watch the clouds."
19878,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-05T04:53:44+0100,EternalMusic,"Plopping herself on the ground, Angel laid in the soft grass, ""The thing is it can't... I need that tree to restore my powers... If I could I would have done thousands of years earlier!"""
19879,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-05T06:41:41+0100,offbeat,"""woah, really? That's pretty amazing if you ask me"" He said, looking up in the large tree. With a slight nod, Jace sat down next to Angel and slowly leaned back a little bit, resting on his elbows. All the while glancing at the girl from time to time, noticing her features one more time."
19880,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-05T10:08:08+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling Angel nodded and looked at Jace, ""Well, I guess it is I am so used to it from the past 1600 years that I don't think much of it..."""
19881,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-05T19:14:03+0100,offbeat,"""Woah, you're that old?"" Jace said, almost yelling, in surprise. With one eyebrow raised and his mouth slightly open, he continued to stare at the girl while laying down in the soft grass. The small flowers tickled him lightly in his neck and back, but the boy couldn't care less. He simply brushed the most annoying strands away and looked up in the sky to watch the clouds."
19882,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-06T04:18:40+0100,EternalMusic,"""But out of curiosity what was that stick thing you were sucking on before? It doesn't look that healthy.... I hope you don't mind me asking,"" Angel looked at Jace shyly and gave a hopeful look"
19883,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-06T09:58:23+0100,offbeat,"""You mean these?"" He asked while taking out the pack of cigarettes. With one hand taking out one and the other hand finding the lighter, he put the cylindrical objekt between his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a cigarette, it's not that healthy but it's kind of addicting. And i dont' really mind if I die before I turn 60."" He said before lighting his cigarette and breathing in the nicotine."
19884,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T08:21:47+0100,EternalMusic,"""...""<br/><br/><br/>Angel turned to face the sky and closed her eyes, suddenly she felt a bug on her neck and she jumped up in a panic. Embarrassed from showing that she was scared of bugs angel looked away bashfully and sat back down, ""Sorry..."""
19885,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T15:33:21+0100,offbeat,"""Are you afraid of bugs?"" He said with a slight smirk while looking at Angel. He slowly reached out his finger towards a butterfly sitting on a pink flower next to him. With tiny steps, the bug crawled up on his finger and flapped it's wings a few times. Jace sat up again, crossing his legs in a meditation position, and lifted his arm a little while studying the butterfly."
19886,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T15:51:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel took a sideway glance at the butterfly, ""I can deal with them but I don't like them... I like to look at them from a distance... When they get close to me I just freak out...""<br/><br/><br/>Angel observed Jace as he stared at the butterfly,<i>he has really nice eyes and has face in whole is really good look- Wait! What I am thinking?</i>Shocked at what she just was thinking about Angel stared the opposite direction her cheeks bright like a tomato."
19887,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T16:13:14+0100,offbeat,"Jace looked up for a second, noticing her face turning bright red and her facial expression kind of surprised.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, give me your hand."" He said, reaching out his hand to take hers, all the while giving her a almost serious look. As many times before, he noticed the bright blue eyes in the middle of her face, a little covered by her white bangs. He smiled a little."
19888,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T16:17:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling back she watched as he brought the butterfly close her, ""Wait a second... I really don't think... Jace! It's too close...!"""
19889,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T16:20:09+0100,offbeat,"""No, calm down."" Jace mumbled as he gently grabbed Angels hand and let the butterfly walk over from his hand to hers.<br/><br/><br/>""See, not that bad?"" With that said, he smiled once again and slowly let go of her hand."
19890,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T16:25:56+0100,EternalMusic,"She watched in awe as the butterfly stopped on her arm and opened and closed its wings. Her eyes glistened with delight but the goose bumps on her arm made it clear enough that she didn't really want it on her, ""You can have Mariposa back..."""
19891,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T16:35:56+0100,offbeat,"""It's not like she's going to kill you, but just gently throw it upwards and it'll fly away."" Jace said before once again laying down in the soft grass. With his eyes slowly closing and his lips separated, he unintenionally wandered off in his thoughts, makng it rather difficult to contact him."
19892,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T16:39:19+0100,EternalMusic,Angel found herself again staring at his face as he dazed off and then she looked over at the flowers beside her and began to collect different coloured flowers and quickly made a crown. Silently she placed it on top of Jace's head and waited as he came out of his day dream.
19893,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T17:36:57+0100,offbeat,"Jace sighed before waking up from his daydream about a fallen angel. A loud moan was also heard around the time he woke up. A moan out of lack of sleep. Jace opened one of his hazel eyes to look at Angel. That was when he realised the piece of flowers around his head. He raised one eyebrow and scratched his neck before sitting up.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry"" he then said, apologizing for his daydream-state."
19894,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-07T23:29:12+0100,EternalMusic,"""As I thought! It actually looks really nice!"" Smiling Angel greeted a bird that came along and sat on her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>After a quick scratch under the chin the bird flew off leaving behind several feathers. Picking them up in joy Angel took the flower crown from Jace's head and began to weave the feathers with the flowers. After she was finished she placed it on the ground and closed her eyes, the crown slowly changed into a bracelet.<br/><br/><br/>""What sort of power have you always wanted?"" She asked as she faced Jace."
19895,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-08T15:54:12+0100,offbeat,"""I never thought about that since in my world, magic does not exist."" Jace simply said while looking at the girl in front of him. With an expression he followed each of her movements with his eyes as she turned the crown into a bracelet. His lips parted once again as he watched the magic of hers."
19896,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-08T16:24:54+0100,EternalMusic,"""How about it can be a surprise?""<br/><br/><br/>Slowly she carefully finished the bracelet and asked for Jace's hand, ""It might not be your style but this way at least you have something to protect you with."""
19897,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-08T16:35:51+0100,offbeat,"Jace looked at the bracelet with confusion.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" With that said, he reached his hand forward and looked at Angels face with a raised eyebrow. Once again, he then looked down on the bracelet again."
19898,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-08T17:02:49+0100,EternalMusic,"""I have never tried it before but it should give you some sort of power if you ever actually need it. Cause you never know here there is lot of things that happen!""<br/><br/><br/>Chuckling she closed her hands around the bracelet and the colour of the bracelet became silver. Angel smiled at her finished product and gently kissed it, ""There all done!"""
19899,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-08T18:39:42+0100,offbeat,"Jace looked at the bracelet with his eyey wide open as she finmished it and kissed it. A small smile apoeared on his lips as he met her blue eyes but he quickly looked away, not wanting to get caught staring at her."
19900,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-09T05:17:48+0100,EternalMusic,"Not noticing the eyes that were on her Angel got up and smiled at Jace, ""We should probably go back now. I need to get ready for the ball.""<br/><br/><br/>""YOUR MAJESTY!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel turned to face the red faced little man with spikes on his back came running to Angel. Noticing him Angel straightened her posture and the air around her changed and a crown appeared on her head.<br/><br/><br/>Waiting for the man to catch his breath Angel looked at the man's eyes, ""What seems to be the problem? WHat has caused such anxiety?""<br/><br/><br/>The little man looked up at Angel and then bowed, ""Master Adolpho is here.""<br/><br/><br/>Angel frowned and the air around her tensed,<i>He wasn't suppose to be here until the ball and there is a good five hours till the ball,</i>""Is he unharmed Melvin?""<br/><br/><br/>Melvin nodded and straightened his posture, ""He asks to have an audience with you. Because he is one of the many suitors-""<br/><br/><br/>""I don't care if he is one of the suitors but I will see him. I will bring Jace with me.""<br/><br/><br/>""But your majesty-""<br/><br/><br/>""And that is final Melvin,"" turning to face Jace the air around her eased sightly, ""Sorry Jace but there is going to be a slight change of plans..."""
19901,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-09T07:01:35+0100,offbeat,"Jace quickly stood up, not letting his eyes of the little man in front of him. The air around hin felt stiff and awkward and made him at unease. He scratched his neck and let his eyes wander off to Angel with a confused expression.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait..what?"" He mumbled to himself as he thougt for a second.<br/><br/><br/>""Who's this Alphonso guy and who's that?"" He said nodding towards the little guy, apparently Melvin."
19902,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-09T07:07:43+0100,EternalMusic,"""I will explain as we walk,"" Angel motioned to follow her and began to walk towards the castle, ""This is Melvin, Melvin is one of my trusted advisors. Actually... He is my only trusted advisor. Adolpho is one of my so called suitors for the throne. Of course I would never marry anyone I wasn't in love with but he is still a good friend. Oh we are nearly were we are suppose to be!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel turned to face Jace and closed her eyes and placed her hands in JAce's hands and began to whisper an incantation, ""There all done. Now you can go in there without a worry.""<br/><br/><br/>Quickly she whispered another incantation and her dress was changed into a beautiful white gown with white jewels, ""Just so you know his name means ""noble wolf"" so don't be surprised when you see him."""
19903,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T14:32:28+0100,offbeat,"Jace followed her until she stopped and turned around towards him, grabbing his hand. As Angel mumbled those words, a slight spark was released in his palm and released a kind of magic that changed his outfit to a more classy one. A white shirt along with a pair of black trousers and a pretty slim vest. Jace silently rolled up the sleeves of the shirt, giving him more of a causual and relaxed look. After that, he continued to follow Angel towards the building."
19904,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T14:41:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Opening the doors wide Angel made her grand entrance.<br/><br/><br/>""Queen Evangeline is here.""<br/><br/><br/>Smiling at the guards and the maids in the room Angel made her way to her throne and ushered Jace to sit beside her, ""Make sure not too say a word alright?"" whispering to Jace quickly before facing the humanoid wolf standing before her.<br/><br/><br/>""Adolpho, what brings you here so early to the ball,"" the slight menace in her voice slipped but her quick bright smile covered it up.<br/><br/><br/>The young man bowed and looked back at Angel, ""Pardon my intrusion my Queen but I wanted to get a chance to see you before the ball.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Before the ball?</i>Angel rolled her eyes in her mind.<i>You want something else but that is not going to happen.</i><br/><br/><br/>""Oh is that right Adolpho. Unfortunately I am busy at the moment so you will have to wait,""<br/><br/><br/>The wolf glared at Jace and then smiled sweetly at Angel, ""Of course my queen this was very rude of me to appear without prior notice. Well I hope that you won't mind but may I get a tour of this castle?""<br/><br/><br/>Angel looked at Melvin, ""Melvin will give you a tour and will attend to you for the time being. As I said earlier I have prior commitments so parden me as I excuse myself.""<br/><br/><br/>Quickly Angel got up and ushered Jace to follow her as they quickly escaped from the room."
19905,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T14:50:02+0100,offbeat,"Jace sat down next to Angel in a rush before the wolf, appearently Adolpho walked inside. The grey fur of his covered almost his entire body, at least what was visible since he wore clothes. Jaces eyes wandered from head to toe of the creature, meeting his yellow eyes that were glaring at him a few times, eyes that were filled with irritation and a hint of anger. A shiver ran down Jaces back and he bit his bottom lip before Evangeline rushed out of the room, giving Jace a sign to follow him. With a rush he walked out of the room, ending up a bit after her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey wait"" He yelled as he ran after her."
19906,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T14:52:52+0100,EternalMusic,"As soon as they had exited the room Angel changed both of their clothes back to normal.<br/><br/><br/>""HE IS SOOO ANNOYING!!"" Angel shouted and ruffled her hair madly, ""Every time something comes up he appears and asks me to do such irratating things! Ahhhhhh!!!!""<br/><br/><br/>Not waiting for Jace Angel made her way to their room."
19907,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T14:58:30+0100,offbeat,"Jace ran after Angel towards their room and stopped her just outside the door by grabbing her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Calm down, he can't be that bad. He seems nice"" He said as he let go of her hand while breathing heavily after the running. His legs weakened and he fell down on his knees.<br/><br/><br/>""God, I can't believe I ran up all those stairs"" With that said, he drew one hand through his hair, removing it from his face."
19908,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:00:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Placing both hands on Jace's cheeks, Angel squished his face.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes yes he is that bad. You try living your life with a girl who won't stop bothering you with every chance she gets! Wait... that's me... Sorry Jace.""<br/><br/><br/>Exhausted from all the excitement Angel joined Jace on the floor placing her head on his shoulder."
19909,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:08:33+0100,offbeat,"""Trust me.. I've lived with people worse than him"" Jace panted.<br/><br/><br/>""It's better to have someone who bothers you than to have someone not caring about you"" He said with a low voice after he caught his breath and looked up in the ceiling. A golden chandelier was hanging down just above them, making the sunlight spread all over the hall."
19910,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:13:39+0100,EternalMusic,Snuggling up to Jace Angel peaked up at his face and made a noise that meant that she agreed with him. Deciding that it would be better to leave the matter alone Angel let him stay silent and she kept her head on his shoulder listening to his breaths.
19911,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:23:18+0100,offbeat,"Jace continued to stare at the ceiling, thinking about weither it was a good decision to leave. Allthough he hated the man he once called father, he couldn't help to feel sorry for him. His father had no control over his life, no job, and ordered Jace to do everything. But now that Jace was away, he was all alone, drinking and probably failing with his life.<br/><br/><br/>Jace frowned when he thought about it, and a slight headache reached his forehead."
19912,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:26:23+0100,EternalMusic,"""You okay Jace,"" Angel lifted her head from his shoulder and looked at him worriedly, ""Does your head hurt?""<br/><br/><br/>Angel felt his forehead and noticed that it was slightly warm, getting on to her knees she placed her forehead against his.<br/><br/><br/>""You have a fever, you should lie down,"" Getting up Angel lifted Jace up and helped him into his room."
19913,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:31:19+0100,offbeat,"""No, I'm fine"" He said and stood up, acting completely normal. When Jaces and Angels eyes met, he quickly looked away.<br/><br/><br/>""In fact, I've never felt better"" He simply said while lighting a cigarette and placing it between his dry lips."
19914,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:34:29+0100,EternalMusic,"Snatching the cigarette away Angel frowned at him, ""Jace you need to have more self control, if you are going to suck on this thing and hurt your lungs at least do it less often and yes you do need to sleep, I can't have yo fainting during the ball.""<br/><br/><br/>Lying him down Angel closed her eyes and cooled down his temperature and removed the smoke in his airways.<br/><br/><br/>""Please don't hurt your self,"" Angel looked at Jace's hands and touched them lightly."
19915,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T15:45:25+0100,offbeat,"""Please Angel, I'm fine."" Jace said and sat up from the bed he just was pushed onto.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm nott going to faint during the ball, I promise"" He continued and gave her a serious expression."
19916,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-10T23:32:47+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel sighed and looked back at Jace's stern expression, ""Okay. If you say so."""
19917,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-11T05:54:53+0100,offbeat,"""Hey, there's no need to worry about it."" Jace then said with a smile and put his hand over hers. His smile widened a little bit so that his white teeth was visible.<br/><br/><br/>""It's not like I'm deadly sick, besides, you should also rest a little bit. You look slightly tired"" Ha said and blinked once."
19918,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T02:35:35+0100,EternalMusic,"Placing her head on the bed Angel sighed and closed her eyes, ""Maybe I can go to sleep for a bit...""<br/><br/><br/>(I am sooo sorry for the late reply!!!!)"
19919,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T05:02:37+0100,offbeat,"(Haha no worries)<br/><br/><br/>Jace fell back onto the bed, allthough not sleeping. He carefulky watched Angel as she slowly drifted off to dreamland. With every breath she took, a strand of hair flew back and forth in her face. As Jace watched her, a smile appeared on his lips."
19920,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T05:06:50+0100,EternalMusic,"Before she completely fell asleep Angel remembered about the ball and got up again.<br/><br/><br/>""Argghhh I haven't chosen the dress yet!"" Turning to Jace Angel smiled slyly, ""Jace... Could you help me choose?"""
19921,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T05:31:57+0100,offbeat,"Jace stared at her with wide eyes when she quickly rushed up from the bed.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait what, you want me to help you choose?"" He then said, raising an eyebrow."
19922,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T05:36:08+0100,EternalMusic,"Nodding her head Angel ushered him into her room and opened her never ending closet of dresses, ""I just can't seem to pick the right dress.""<br/><br/><br/>(I have to go somewhere I will be back in around 2 hours.)"
19923,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T05:41:27+0100,offbeat,"""You certainly have way too mutch to choose from"" Jace said before taking a look around the closet. His eyes fell on a creamwhite dress hanging in the back of the room. Then his eyes got stuck on a purple one, and then a light blue one.<br/><br/><br/>""God they're to many"" he muttred."
19924,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T07:08:17+0100,EternalMusic,"""I know right! I don't know where to start! Maybe we can choose a section or maybe a colour... I don't know!""<br/><br/><br/>Quickly Angel went from one dress to another not sure what to choose."
19925,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T10:39:41+0100,offbeat,"""Wait, you should wear light colours, it would fit you best. So remove all the darker clothes"" Jace said and took a few dresses, all of them in the darker shades. He threw them on the bed outside the closet."
19926,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T10:41:28+0100,EternalMusic,"""Okay well what else long sleeved or short?"" Picking up a strapless pale purple dress Angel pressed it on her body, ""Or how about strapless?"""
19927,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T11:13:20+0100,offbeat,"""Strapless."" He said while imagining Angel in that dress, the thought about her caused him to blush slightly"
19928,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T11:29:36+0100,EternalMusic,"Not noticing him blush this time, Angel quickly brought out several different dresses, ""Which one choose your pick!"""
19929,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T15:14:02+0100,offbeat,"""Uh, that one"" He said, pointing at a light purple dress with small stones as decoratives, his head still turned towards the window."
19930,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-13T23:32:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Pressing the gown against her body Angel did a quick twirl, ""Okie dokie! Your suit is waiting for you in your closet. Now go get change the ball starts in like two hours.""<br/><br/><br/>Then Angel retreated into the bathroom to get changed."
19931,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T07:28:13+0100,offbeat,"Jace nodded once as he turned towards his closet. He quickly changed pants and looked at them for a moment. While unbuttoning his shirt with one hand, he pulled out the white shirt from his closet. Jace sighed once before taking off his shirt an lazily putting on the other. He buttoned the shirt while walking away from the closet with his jacket in his hand."
19932,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T09:16:53+0100,EternalMusic,"Reaching behind her Angel couldn't get the last bit of the zipper up, clenching the front of her dress Angel quickly scouted over to Jace, ""Jace I need help! I can't get it up,"" Angel cried out to Jace as she entered his room."
19933,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:33:41+0100,offbeat,"Jace quickly turned towards the door with a surprised expression. He had still not completely buttoned his shirt and his hair was a comlete mess. Messier than usual.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, turn around"" He simply said while walking closer to help her with the zipper."
19934,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:35:46+0100,EternalMusic,"""Thanks Jace,"" turning around Angel noticed the state he was in blushing she turned around, ""Sorry didn't know you were still getting changed I am jut going to get my jelwerry on."""
19935,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:41:18+0100,offbeat,"""Don't worry about it"" Jace said while buttoning the last buttons on his shirt. He didn't bother putting on his jacket just yet so instead he sat down on the couch."
19936,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:42:53+0100,EternalMusic,"Trying to put her necklace on Angel frowned as she kept missing it, ""Umm... Let's go... I will just get this on...""<br/><br/><br/>Continuing her attempts Angel tried to put her necklace on."
19937,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:49:58+0100,offbeat,"Jace walked up to her again, standing right behind her and lifted his hands towards her neck. He gently touched her hand as he took the necklace from her fingers."
19938,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:51:49+0100,EternalMusic,"Standing still Angel felt Jace's hands brush against the back of her neck, ""Sorry Jace.""<br/><br/><br/>After he finished Angel took a step away, her cheeks were slightly red but she looked up at Jace and smiled cheekily, ""Ready to dance?"""
19939,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:55:49+0100,offbeat,"""What are you apologizing for?"" Jace said while backing a few steps.<br/><br/><br/>""And for the record, I'm not the dancing type."" He continued as he put on his jacket with a silent sigh."
19940,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T10:58:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel looked at him, ""Well then you are going to be the quiet one at the very back silently staring at everyone else unless you want to talk to others?"" Suddenly she stopped causing Jace to bump into her, ""I can't believe I almost forgot!""<br/><br/><br/>Closing her eyes Angel worked her magic on Jace sprouting some ear and a tail, ""Now I see no mortal.""<br/><br/><br/>Smiling Angel walked back towards the ball room."
19941,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:05:18+0100,offbeat,Jace drew one hand through his messy hair before walking after Angel towards the ball room. He noticed her dress flowing with every step she took. 'She sure is beautiful' he thought for a second but quickly shrugged the thought off and continued to walk.
19942,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:10:52+0100,EternalMusic,"Entering the ball room Melvin bowed at Angel and called out to the audience, ""Her Majesty Queen Evangeline is here!""<br/><br/><br/>All of the guests stopped their talking and bowed in unison, Angel smiled at the audience, ""Please raise your heads. I hope that all of you enjoy your evening here. May this evening be magical!""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly the lights turned off and the crowd gasped, throwing what seemed like white fluff in the air Angel smiled as the small white fluffs floated around the room illuminating the room.<br/><br/><br/>Soon Angel was engulfed with other rich people and she was swept up in the sea, smiling and nodding at each of the members of the conversation Angel continued to peak over at Jace to see how he was doing. Noticing that Melvin was near him Angel sighed with relief."
19943,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:15:07+0100,offbeat,"Jace took a drink from one of the waiters walking around with a plate full of glasses. Jace sighed once, balls weren't quite his thing. He was kind of anti-social and didn't really care if he stood there by himself. Every now and then, he looked over towards Angel to see if she was doing fine."
19944,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:18:04+0100,EternalMusic,"After all of the guests finally gave her some space she rushed over to Jace, hearing her favourite song Angel looked at Jace with pleading eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I know you don't like to dance but please????""<br/><br/><br/>(Question would you mind joining my RP Mystic Mansion? I really want to fill up the places quickly and yeah it isn't really happening...)"
19945,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:25:12+0100,offbeat,"""As I said, I'm not the dancing type."" Jace said while looking straight into Angels blue eyes.. But when looking into them, he fell a little for it and gave up.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay fine, one dance"" he then said."
19946,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:33:11+0100,EternalMusic,"""YAY!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel danced slowly at first allowing Jace to get his footing."
19947,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:43:48+0100,offbeat,"Jace began do dance, moving in the rythm of the music. He looked into Angels eyes again, and she looked really happy. He smiled a little when he noticed it and continued to dance."
19948,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T11:56:21+0100,EternalMusic,"Jace became better and better and soon the two of them were gliding across the dance floor, noticing that he was very close to her Angel became self conscious and leaned against his shoulder as they glided not wanting him to see her face."
19949,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T12:35:04+0100,offbeat,Jace smiled a little hand held Angel even closer. When she leaned on his shoulder his smile widened a little bit.
19950,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T12:37:43+0100,EternalMusic,"The song finished and Angel felt a little sad,<i>That song is way too short...</i>Angel stared at Jace's expression though when she saw him, a broad grin had appeared that reached his eyes. Angel's heart skipped a beat and she smiled back at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Wonderful dancing Sir Jace."""
19951,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T12:42:32+0100,offbeat,"""Now that were already here, why stop?"" Jace said while looking into her eyes. He pulled her closer by her waist and began dancing again, leading the way."
19952,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T12:46:07+0100,EternalMusic,"Stunned by his sudden enthusiasm Angel moved with Jace in a daze staring at his eyes.<i>He has really nice eyes... Wait stop right there Angel! Stop focus on the dancing or your going to-</i>Suddenly Angel stepped into her dress and began to fall backwards, clinging to Jace's arms Angel stopped herself from falling down. Sighing with relief Angel smiled at Jace, but then noticed how close his face was, blushing she looked to the side and smiled again.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry did I hurt you?"""
19953,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T12:54:30+0100,offbeat,"""No, not at all. Are you okay?"" He said, slightly worried from her almost falling. He didn't really notice the short distance between their faces, he was too lost in Angels eyes. Her eyes were almost sparkling more than ever."
19954,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T12:59:45+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling softly at the gaze of Jace's eyes Angel blushed a soft pink, ""Yeah I am alright, I jsut need to focus on my dancing or I will-""<br/><br/><br/>Nearly tripping over again Angel clenched at Jace this time coming even closer, ""Sorry."""
19955,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T13:38:53+0100,offbeat,"""You don't have to apologize all the time you know."" He said with a smile. They were now only a few inches away from eachothers faces. When noticing that, Jaces cheeks trn one shade pinker than before, allthough not that obvious."
19956,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T13:41:25+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel moved even that tiniest bit closer to Jace pressing her cheek against his toned body, ""okay..."" calmly Angel closed her eyes and let JAce lead her through the dance.<br/><br/><br/>(I am going to bed good night!)"
19957,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T15:04:41+0100,offbeat,"Jace led her around the ball room with flowing steps, not letting go of her. As the song ended, a slight feeling of dissappointment grew inside of him.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going out to get some air, are you coming?"" He then said with a raised eyebrow and a small smile."
19958,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-14T23:35:08+0100,EternalMusic,Nodding her head Angel followed Jace outside and felt the rush of cold wind as they entered the garden.
19959,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T05:56:56+0100,offbeat,"Jace continued to walk past similar flowers as those they saw earlier today. His hand reached out to the flowers, touching the petals lightly. He turned towards Angel.<br/><br/><br/>""Cold?"" He then asked and raised an eyebrow."
19960,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T05:58:18+0100,EternalMusic,"Shivering Angel shook her head ""No not really""<br/><br/><br/>(Just finished school start again when I get home!)"
19961,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T06:15:51+0100,offbeat,"Jace walked a little closer to her while taking off his jacket.<br/><br/><br/>""If you weren't cold, you wouldn't shiver."" He said and put his jacket over her shoulders while smiling slightly."
19962,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T08:40:51+0100,EternalMusic,"""But you will be cold,"" not wanting to be rude Angel accepted the gesture and snuggled herself in it.<i>This moment can last...</i>"
19963,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:05:59+0100,offbeat,"""It's better that I freeze than you"" Jace said and continued to walk beside her until they reached an open space surrounded by hundreds of fireflies. He looked around himself, the fireflies were creating a view like a sky full of stars."
19964,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:19:59+0100,EternalMusic,"Bashful from the comment Angel just nodded her head and looked up at the fireflies, ""Aren't they just gorgeous?""<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing Jace's hand Angel tugged him towards a reclusive garden, the music could stil be heard but no one would see them. Sighing out loud Angel sat down on the grass."
19965,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:26:53+0100,offbeat,"Jace still stood up and looked at Angel sitting in the grass. He listened to the music in the background, soft and calming.<br/><br/><br/>""May I have this dance?"" He then asked with one hand reached out towards her and a gentle smile on his lips."
19966,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:28:39+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling Angel got up and took his hand and smiled teasingly at him, ""I thought you wouldn't want to dance this much,"" leaning her head to his chest she closed her eyes again, ""But this is nice. I am enjoying this..."""
19967,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:36:19+0100,offbeat,"""Yeah, me too"" Jace whispered as he held her close to him. Slowdancing around in the tiniest cirkle in the rythm of the music. He looked down at Angel, and smiling slightly. Her eyes were closed and a tiny breeze made her white hair flow the tiniest bit. 'So beautiful' he thought as he had never seen anything like this before."
19968,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:37:24+0100,EternalMusic,The rhythm of the dance was in time with Jace's breathing. Snuggling a little closer angel took a peak up at Jace's eyes.
19969,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:42:05+0100,offbeat,"Jace met her eyes and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't tell if I'm dreaming right now. This moment feel so surreal. It's so perfect, beautiful. I've never seen anyone as beautiful as you."" He said, not letting his eyes of hers as he spoke."
19970,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:43:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Not looking away this time Angel blushed a little harder than normal and smiled shyly, ""Thank you Jace."""
19971,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:47:15+0100,offbeat,"""And when you blush like that, it makes my heart skip a beat."" He said and put one hand by her face. Stroking her cheek with his thumb. He felt the heat of her blushing face rush through his thumb and a slight blush appeared on his cheek as well."
19972,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:53:31+0100,EternalMusic,Now Angel couldn't look away even if she wanted to. Jace's eyes had her trapped holding her gaze. Waiting for his every word. Angel waited in silence for what he had to say next.
19973,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T09:58:29+0100,offbeat,"""Angel, I love you."" Jace said while still looking into her gaze. A moment of silence went by as he took a pause from the talking.<br/><br/><br/>""I know it's fast, but since the first day, I was sure you were someone special."""
19974,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:00:13+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel felt her heart move up her throat and she smiled happily, small tears appeared in her eyes, ""i knew since the first time I saw your handsome face,"" she whispered, ""I don't want to wake up from this dream..."""
19975,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:08:36+0100,offbeat,"""It's not a dream"" Jace said and moved his head closer to Angels face. Leaning in towards her lips. The blush on his face became more visible as he got closer to her face."
19976,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:10:01+0100,EternalMusic,Angel slowly enough to see Jace's cheeks blushing and smiled feeling Jace's lips on hers. Wrapping her arms around his neck she felt like she was walking on air.
19977,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:15:57+0100,offbeat,"Just as their lips touch, a spark was released and Jace felt like hewas drowning in feelings, his heart felt lighter than before and his mind was spinning out of joy. He smiled brightly in the middle of the kiss but continued right after."
19978,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:20:22+0100,EternalMusic,Angel didn't want to stop this feeling was enveloping her and she felt a tingle through her spine. Her first was gone but she was enjoying too much to care.
19979,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:26:49+0100,offbeat,"After a while of ongoing kissing, Jace slowly broke the kiss.<br/><br/><br/>""We should go inside, you'll catch a cold."" Jace said while gently removing a few strands of hair from her face."
19980,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:30:40+0100,EternalMusic,Slowly opening her eyes Angel began to feel the ground beneath her she took a big deep breathe smiling she nodded and followed Jace as they went back towards the ball.
19981,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:45:48+0100,offbeat,"Jace walked inside, holding the door open for Angel.<br/><br/><br/>""My lady"" Jace smirked playfully as he bowed once and looked down on the floor."
19982,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:47:27+0100,EternalMusic,"Playing along Angel curtsied and entered the ballroom, ""Thank you kind sir.""<br/><br/><br/>But again as before Angel was surrounded by people who wanted to talk to her. Looking back at Jace, Angel did a small wave and tried to quickly finish their conversation."""
19983,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:51:58+0100,offbeat,"Jace stood there, still by the door, watching as everyone stepped into the way of him and Angel. He sighed once and went to take a drink."
19984,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T10:54:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Escaping from the rich people Angel quickly ran up to Jace's side and playfully nudged him, ""YOu drinking something nice?"""
19985,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T11:02:36+0100,offbeat,"""No, not yet. I was kind of on the way to get some"" Jace answered and smirked towards Angel."
19986,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T11:04:18+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling back at him Angel walked along beside him, ""Then let's get a drink together!"""
19987,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T13:24:36+0100,offbeat,"""Yeah"" Jace smiled and continued the walk towards their destination."
19988,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-15T23:39:59+0100,EternalMusic,"Without a fuss Angel poured the two of them drinks, ""Okay here you go."""
19989,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T06:53:09+0100,offbeat,"""Thank you"" Jace said with a bright smile as he recieved one."
19990,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T07:45:12+0100,EternalMusic,Her heart still beating quickly from what they had just experienced Angel smiled and pushed her hair behind her ear. Looking around she had noticed that all the attention was on the both of them.<i>Uh oh....</i>
19991,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T07:56:32+0100,offbeat,"Jace silently turned towards where the tension in the air came from.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh, Angel, what happened?"""
19992,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T07:59:18+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel looked worriedly, ""I think they aren't to happy with me paying you so much attention...""<br/><br/><br/>Then Angel smiled slyly and looked at Jace, ""I have an idea it is crazy but it might just work!"""
19993,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T08:02:39+0100,offbeat,"""What is it?"" He whispered as he leaned to the side, making sure she heard it."
19994,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T08:03:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Whispering back to him Angel smiled, ""I am about to give you a quarter of my kingdom."""
19995,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T08:05:05+0100,offbeat,"""What the hell?"" Jace said and stared at her with wide eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""You're what?"""
19996,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T09:07:49+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling Angel made her way to where the queens seat in the ball room was, coughing loudly Angel smiled at her audience.<br/><br/><br/>""Please welcome my friend Jace Collins! He owns half of our kingdom and has generously offered to give it back to the kingdom and the people."""
19997,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T09:45:58+0100,offbeat,"Jace smiled a weak smile towards the people in the ball room. He had no idea what she was up to, but he decided to play along."
19998,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T09:50:00+0100,EternalMusic,"""For this to happen the condition was that he was to be named one of duke's or lord's with his own land somewhere. We shall be giving him the old Cortier Mansion that has been left unattended for the past 100 years,"" whispers were going through the audience now, ""By this he will also gain the same privileges as one of my suitors and will be considered as one.""<br/><br/><br/>Winking at Jace, Angel smiled and turned to face the audience once more, ""I hope there will be no more unneeded whisperings about us."""
19999,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T14:57:58+0100,offbeat,"Jace raised an eyebrow with a smirk and walked a little closer to angel.<br/><br/><br/>""But you know, I can't accept the mansion thing for real"" He then whispered."
20000,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-16T23:39:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel shrugged her shoulders, ""Well it is yours now so you can do whatever you like with it."""
20001,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-17T06:29:06+0100,offbeat,"""No I thought it was only a lie, I'm not going to accept that."""
20002,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-07-17T07:49:08+0100,EternalMusic,"hopping down from the podium and walking over to the food table Angel smirked at Jace, ""Well honestly you are going to have to take it or there are going to be people after your head. Not just anyone should be allowed to talk to her majesty?""<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing some fruits Angel popped some in her mouth.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6235-peachypants%2F&amp;hash=dd86934921e74772a02e2935c54972ba"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6235-peachypants/"">@Peachypants</a>"
20003,1 x 1 Roleplay?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-x-1-roleplay.30410/,2014-08-05T10:30:52+0100,EternalMusic,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6235-peachypants%2F&amp;hash=dd86934921e74772a02e2935c54972ba"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6235-peachypants/"">@Peachypants</a>are you still there?"
20004,LOOKING FOR A 1X1 PARTNER [Inactive],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-1x1-partner-inactive.53395/,2014-08-05T16:35:32+0100,LovelyRose,"BlackOrchids submitted a new resource:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Flooking-for-a-1x1-partner.5706%2F&amp;hash=0e8afcbe70e15c5f80f792231d9ed7d7"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/looking-for-a-1x1-partner.5706/"">LOOKING FOR A 1X1 PARTNER</a>- Looking for a 1x1 partner who is comfortable with bxb and mpreg<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
I'm looking for someone comfortable with bxb and mpreg. I have two or three ideas so don't be afraid. Things may get graphic so I also have another site we could rp on.<br/>
Pleaseeeeee be open minded.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
What is mpreg? WELL MESSAGE ME AND I'LL ANSWER ALL YOUR QUESTIONSS
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Flooking-for-a-1x1-partner.5706%2F&amp;hash=0e8afcbe70e15c5f80f792231d9ed7d7"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/looking-for-a-1x1-partner.5706/"">Read more about this resource...</a>"
20005,LOOKING FOR A 1X1 PARTNER [Inactive],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-1x1-partner-inactive.53395/,2014-08-05T17:11:10+0100,LovelyRose,This resource has been removed and is no longer available for download.
20006,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T06:09:27+0100,Aidan-,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mb4dsf6H1F1rw1mux.gif&amp;hash=be03ad94c9b10b8df9e31d7a6ac58022"" title=""tumblr_mb4dsf6H1F1rw1mux.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mb4dsf6H1F1rw1mux.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mb4dsf6H1F1rw1mux.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mb4dsf6H1F1rw1mux.gif&amp;hash=be03ad94c9b10b8df9e31d7a6ac58022"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Oliver Jacobson</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>17</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Oliver is often more snobby and stuck up than he means to be, although he can't really help it. He grew up a spoiled brat so when he doesn't get what he wants, the outcome isn't pretty. His view of any social hierarchy has him at the top, reigning over anyone lesser than him, which is everyone. He is extremely cocky and feels like once his mind is set, nothing can stop him from getting what he wants.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Traits:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
? Honest, Intelligent, Talented<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
? Arrogant, Rude, Stuck-up, Manipulative<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>History:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Oliver was born into a rich family as an only child and was spoiled rotten. His parents for some reason felt that if their son was not happy, they were terrible people. All throughout his school life, he teased kids from less fortunate families and had many boyfriends and girlfriends. When his parents decided they wanted to become foster parents, Oliver was appalled at having to accept a potential delinquent into </i><i><b>his</b></i><i> house. It was the first time his parents had ever done anything without asking his permission first.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fc7%2F04%2F0c%2Fc7040c927ace30cfd46119895825e9f5.jpg&amp;hash=48a99ea6e4d2f1d69c70312b414dcc4b"" title=""c7040c927ace30cfd46119895825e9f5.jpg"">
<img alt=""c7040c927ace30cfd46119895825e9f5.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/c7/04/0c/c7040c927ace30cfd46119895825e9f5.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fc7%2F04%2F0c%2Fc7040c927ace30cfd46119895825e9f5.jpg&amp;hash=48a99ea6e4d2f1d69c70312b414dcc4b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Jaxon Matthews<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Jaxon is one who believes he needs no one. He is more of the ""strong and silent"" type, but only because he'd rather have no friends than someone stab him in the back. His emotions - the ones he show - generally pushes people away. He also has a habit of getting into fights because he has little tolerance for people who think they're above everyone else.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Traits:</b> ?-Loyal, honest, strong, independent<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
?-Stubborn, sarcastic, quick to fight<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>History:</b> Jaxon was sent into foster care at five years old. He moved from house to house, never staying in one for very long. They all thought he was too much to handle. Jaxon always said that it wasn't his fault, he refused to be pushed around by other people so he fought back. This made him stay in places no longer than a year, so he doesn't acquire very many belongings.<br/>
<br/>
 <br/>Oliver cringed as his mother turned on the vacuum cleaner in the room across from his, and began dutifully vacuuming. Today was the day, unfortunately, and the joy of being the only child would soon be smashed. For some unknown reason, his parents had decided one teen wasn't enough and had decided to become foster parents. Even worse, they had decided to take in the one child who the system had been, to put it lightly, <i>hesitant</i> to give away. He just knew this guy was going to come in and siphon all the money Oliver felt he had 'rightfully' earned. Right now though, his door was closed and he was trying to play video games, but that's hard to do when you can't hear. So he got out of his chair and pulled his door open.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Mom!"" he barked in an official sounding tone. ""I'm trying to do stuff in here, turn that off."" Before she could even mention that she was trying to straighten up before Jaxon got there, the door had already been slammed. So sighing, she turned off the vacuum and carried it back down the stairs. They had only fifteen minutes to get ready anyways.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20007,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T06:47:39+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon stared out the window as the car drove closer to his 'new home'. He hated the sound of that phrase, as if making it a home instead of a just another house would make all of his problems go away. At the moment he just wanted to get away. However, running away wouldn't help either, he would just get in trouble for it. So he sat there in utter silence while the social worker went on and on about how he had to 'put forth a genuine effort' and make friends or whatever. Jaxon bit his tongue and said nothing. He didn't need friends. He had no need for them. He doubted he'd be here for long, they'd realize that taking him on was a mistake and beg the state to take him back. He just wanted to turn 18 already, but that was still basically a year away.<br/><br/><br/>Before he knew it, the house came into view and the car pulled into the driveway. ""And now we watch as Jaxon walks to his next home, where they'll hate him in three months."" He muttered. Although a hard glare from the social worker shut him up. He grabbed his backpack and suitcase, the only things he had, before following the social worker to the door where the man rang the bell and Jaxon just stared blankly at the door."
20008,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T07:11:59+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver heard the doorbell ring and sighed heavily, not quite wanting to get up. His mother raced into his room, face flushed from excitement, and beckoned for him to come downstairs. For some reason, she felt it necessary to provide an image of a welcoming family to some kid who would probably only feel smothered by the attention. With another sigh, he paused his video game and followed his overly eager to greet Jaxon and the social worker. Before he was even ready, the door was flung open to reveal a nervous looking man and a teenage boy who looked as if he<b>really </b>didn't want to be there. A look of scorn quickly settled on his face and a verbal sound of disapproval slipped from his lips. His mom shot him a withering look before turning and smiling at the two in the doorway.<br/><br/><br/>""Welcome to your new home!"" she exclaimed cheerfully before turning to Oliver. ""Oliver, why don't you show Jaxon where his room is while I talk to the social worker."" Oliver grumbled under his breath about allowing potential thugs into their house before turning on his heels and walking towards the stairs, not even bothering to make sure he was being followed."
20009,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T07:33:43+0100,Tinker Bell,"Of course the kid wouldn't like him the second he laid his eyes on Jaxon. He felt himself glare a little at the guy until he was elbowed by the social worker. Jaxon forced himself to stop glaring at him. Then what he assumed to be his foster mother spoke and Jaxon internally groaned. There was that stupid phrase and the overly cheery voice he hated. Thankfully - relatively thankfully anyway - he was basically told to follow the guy. After a shove, he followed, carrying his suitcase. He would have crossed his arms if it weren't for the clothes he had to carry. He'd heard what the guy mumbled and had to bite his tongue so he didn't lash out before he'd been there a minute.<br/><br/><br/><i>'Judgmental prat.'</i>He muttered in his thoughts. He looked around the house in glances. It didn't matter what he thought of the place. It was a roof over his head and it wasn't a group home. He'd been in one once, that was the longest he'd been anywhere, but he'd barely gotten out. Once you were in a group home, you were almost a lost cause. So most families who took him in now were ridiculously cautious about him. As if he had a gone in his suitcase and was going to kill them in their sleep or something."
20010,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T07:56:22+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver lead Jaxon up the stairs and then pushed open the door to the room he would now be staying in. It smelled faintly of lemon pinesoll and the room was a bit chilly, but other than that it was a pretty decent room. He studied the other boy, not caring if he was seen, and he shook his head. This kid had better not bother him. Motioning around the room, he finally spoke. ""This, is your space. I will respect it. I will not bother you in it,"" he said, staring down the boy. ""I expect you to do the same for me, except this entire house is my space. You don't touch my stuff, and you don't touch me. Or even talk to me without permission."" His nose wrinkled in disgust at the thought of having to converse with the lesser being. He took a step backwards into the hallway and waited for his demands to be acknowledged."
20011,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T08:08:16+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon stepped into room and glanced around the room. It was fine, although he wasn't going to get comfortable. Then what's-his-face started to talk. Dear God he was one of<i>those</i>people. Jaxon so wanted to punch that attitude right out of him. No. That wouldn't help anything. It was just likely get him in juvie. Or back in a group home. He bit his tongue through the entire thing.<i>'And he's an entitled brat? My life is over.'</i>He noticed the guy back out of the room. ""Like I'd want to talk to a prat like you."" He muttered as he shut the door in the guy's face. He didn't care what this guy thought of him, he would soon realize Jaxon wasn't going to listen to him. He'd avoid the guy like the plague, but he did that to everyone. So this would be nothing new to the foster kid. Although if the guy talked bad about him, Jaxon wouldn't hesitate to fight him. He'd prefer going to a different house now."
20012,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T08:27:27+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver scoffed as the door was closed on him, then walked across the hall into his room and slammed the door, alerting his mother. ""Why don't you show him your games?"" she called up to him, causing him to sigh heavily. He just wanted to be left alone, didn't anyone understand personal boundaries? Pushing open the door as quick as he'd closed it, he called across the hallway to Jaxon. ""Come in here before my mother starts yelling at me. This new thing she's been trying out."" Lately, Mrs. Jacobson had been practicing her scolding, something completely foreign to the spoiled boy. Showing the other boy his games would involve letting him into his own room, which was almost like letting him into his very brain. Oliver had always been quite the meticulous cleaner. His books were stacked uniformly on his shelf and so were his games, organized by author/maker then series and then alphabetical. His closet was so organized it was scary. His room pretty much look as if it were straight from IKEA."
20013,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-05T08:41:15+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon heard Oliver and he groaned out loud this time. He knew that Oliver wouldn't be able to hear it so he was fine. This just showed how new these people were at this 'foster kid' thing. Most families left the new kid alone for a bit to sort of get used to their new room and unpack or whatnot. He opened his door after a moment. ""Sorry, but I don't really do 'games'."" He said, not sounding at all sorry. Besides, it was obvious Oliver didn't want Jaxon there. Who was he to argue with that? No one ever wanted him there. It wasn't anything new and he wasn't going to pretend to be thrilled about this when he so was not."
20014,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-06T19:57:43+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver nodded, content with what Jaxon had said to him. He had figured that the other boy was a quick learner and already followed his rule to stay out of his way. Swiftly, he closed his door, softly so as to not alert his mother, and slid into his computer chair. The second it was up, he pulled up a couple different social media sites and immediately began typing up hurtful things about Jaxon. It wasn't as if he would ever see these posts and his friends were quite used to his hateful rants. When he was satisfied with his defacing of Jaxon, he shut down his computer and lounged on his bed. Awaiting his father's arrival. Hopefully he would side with Oliver that the delinquent had no place in this house."
20015,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-06T20:13:54+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon closed his own door and looked around again. He bit his lip and tried not to let all of the things Oliver was likely thinking of him get under his skin. He was just like everyone else, judgmental and idiotic. Jaxon didn't care what he thought. He'd be out of here soon enough, hopefully. If they realized he wasn't 'a good influence' and didn't want him. After several moments of self-pity, Jaxon shook the thoughts away. He opened the suitcase and pulled out something no one knew he had. There was a framed picture of a woman and a little boy. His mother and himself when he was 4. It was the only thing he had from before the system. He never let anyone know he had it because they would ask questions. Questions he couldn't answer. Questions he didn't want to answer."
20016,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-06T20:31:06+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver was drifting between being asleep and awake when his phone buzzed loudly. He groaned and pulled it out of his pocket, his thin fingers quickly locating his messages. His friend John had texted him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">John: Hey dude. I'll give you $500 if you can get in Mr. Mysterious' pants.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Shaking his head and frowning Oliver sat his phone down and thought. The money was tempting but he would never be caught dead with a guy like Jaxon. So he quickly erased the message and proceeded to forget about it and ignore the voice in the back of his mind telling him to go for it. It was almost 5 now and his father would be home soon, and this </span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>problem</i></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""> would be dealt with the way Oliver wanted it to be.</span>"
20017,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-06T20:54:06+0100,Tinker Bell,Jaxon stared at the picture for awhile. Then he stuck it under his pillow. No one ever seemed to look there. It was the best place to hide it. There was one time that a foster mother had found it and thought that Jaxon had a kid. So since then he made sure no one found the picture. The last thing he needed was this family to think he was a delinquent<i>and</i>a father. Most didn't think it was his mother because she looked so young in the picture. It was better to hide it from everyone anyway. He didn't want people to use it against him.
20018,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-06T21:42:02+0100,Aidan-,"A few minutes after 5, Mr. Jacobson burst through the door dramatically and announced his entrance. ""Family! The king demands to be met immediately in the Living Room!"" he exclaimed. Mr. Jacobson was only kidding of course and had said this with a joking tone. He was quite the drama freak and loved to make an entrance. Most people thought he was just entirely too much when first meeting him but it was something you'd just have to grow used too.<br/><br/><br/>Oliver groaned, slightly embarrassed by his father before shaking his head. Why was he embarrassed anyway? Was it because of Jaxon? It couldn't be. That was absolutely ridiculous, it didn't matter how Jaxon felt if he wasn't going to be here long. So, Oliver slid out of bed and made his way down to the living room to hear whatever crazy story his father had in store for them today."
20019,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-06T22:02:57+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon had laid down on the bed, staring at the ceiling. At some point the boy had fallen asleep. Despite knowing he didn't care what each family thought of him, he was always worried they'd meet him and immediately want to send him away. So he hadn't slept much in the past few days. The loud voice of a male had made its way into his head. Although it wasn't enough to wake him up. So he stayed asleep. If anyone wanted him, they would come and get him. Not that he was counting on anyone wanting him. Most families left him alone as they were scared of making him angry. When he was sleeping it was a different story, his face relaxed and he looked like a young kid in some ways."
20020,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-07T02:49:29+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver sat down on the couch across from his parents and waited for Mr. Jacobson to begin his retelling of his 'adventure-filled' day. His mothered sighed heavily and shook her head at him. ""Oliver, go get Jaxon. And stop being so cruel towards him. He's done nothing to you, young man."" Oliver sighed heavily and made a point of stomping up the stairs and down the hall before barging into Jaxon's room quite loudly before stopping dead in his tracks. The boy actually looked handsome when he wasn't scowling. Oliver shook his head and backed out of the room after staring for a bit, closing the door gently behind him."
20021,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-07T04:57:54+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon heard the door open, but he just shifted in the bed. He wasn't going to wake up just because someone came in. He turned around after a moment. His dreams weren't much compared to what most people dreamt about. His was about getting out of the system and officially being on his own. Something that he had wanted for as long as he could remember. He didn't want to have to depend on anyone anymore. He didn't need anyone."
20022,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-07T05:25:13+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver told his parents that Jaxon had been sleeping and his father launched into some grand story about how his coworker had invited him on an exclusive trip to Paris, France. Oliver quickly perked up and grinned. ""Oh, sweet! We get to go to Paris!"" Even though they were rich, when there was a chance to go on a trip, it was usually only his parents and this time wasn't an exception. Mr. Jacobson awkwardly cleared his throat at Oliver's excitement. ""Sorry, kiddo, 21 and up only.."" Oliver groaned loudly and shook his head. Of course. Stomping out of the room before his parents could stop him, he hurried up the stairs and slammed the door to his room so hard the windows on the floor rattled. He flung himself on his bed and buried his face in his pillow."
20023,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-07T06:06:20+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon had fallen into a deeper sleep. However that was shaken at the sound of a door slamming. What did he miss? His eyes opened slowly and he sat up. He looked around, as if thinking the slammed door was his. He was still alone. He dug in his bag and pulled out the iPod inside. He'd gotten a job at one home and managed to buy it. There weren't many songs on it, compared to other people anyway, but he didn't care. He put the headphones in and turned the volume up. He was going to ignore the world. It was what he always did. Part of the reason that people gave up on him and he moved around so much."
20024,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-07T22:26:16+0100,Aidan-,"<div style=""text-align: center"">**TIME SKIP**<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Oliver groaned as his blaring alarm woke him. With a quick glance out his window, he noted that it was still fairly dark outside. His clock read 6:30 am and Oliver reached over and turned off the alarm before rolling out of bed. He slowly made his way down the hallway and into the shower. It took him about 15 minutes to cleanse himself and he wrapped a towel around his waist. Poking his head into Jaxon's room he called out sleepily. ""Jax.. Jaxon.. Wake up, we have school,"" he mumbled, leaning against the door frame with his eyes half closed. His hair was all over his head and dripping wet."
20025,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-07T23:54:52+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon heard his door open and he turned away, trying to ignore the fact that he probably had to get up. He heard his name and then the word school. He groaned a little bit, but he sat up. He really didn't want to go. He'd be the new kid again and there would likely be rumors about him after the first period. None of them would be true either. The feeling of dread sunk in when he realized he'd inevitably be the kid sitting alone all the time. While he didn't care what people thought, being on your own all the time was not cool. ""I'm up."" He muttered as if it wasn't obvious by the fact that he'd sat up."
20026,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-08T01:32:19+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver nodded at Jaxon, content with the boy' state of awake, before turning around and heading back to his room. He looked in his closet for something decent to wear and finally decided on a pair of dark colored jeans and a hoodie. Walking over to his mirror, Oliver frowned at his messy hair and attempted to fix it with his hands. Sadly though, it was a lost cause and he would have to deal with going to school looking like a rugged biker guy. Oliver adjusted the strings of his hood, and smiled quickly at the mirror. He wasn't one hundred percent satisfied with how he looked, but he'd have to deal with it. Finished dressing, Oliver headed back across the hall to see if Jaxon was ready yet."
20027,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-09T02:37:31+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon waited until Oliver had left the room. Then he found the bathroom and took a shower really quick and washed up. He left the room with no signs that he had been there. Getting back to the room that was now his, he got changed into a pair of jeans and a simple v-neck t-shirt. It was the outfit he wore everyday. He brushed his hair and placed a beanie on his head. It was his usual outfit and he didn't care what people thought of it.<br/><br/><br/>I ain't at a computer right now~"
20028,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-14T19:05:55+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver peeked into Jaxon's room and smirked when he saw how the boy was dressed. His not caring demeanor simply radiated off of him and pretty much told people to stay away. Oliver shook his head and laughed quietly. ""What do you want to eat, Mr. Cool,"" he teased, before laughing again. ""By the way, in school... Stick with me for at least your first day. It can be a bit tough."" Oliver looked down at his feet, hoping that Jaxon would realize that this was a genuine offer out of kindness. He may not like his foster brother, but no one likes being the new kid in a high school popular for it's extreme cliques."
20029,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-14T21:19:35+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon turned quickly to face the boy who had entered his room. He didn't respond well to people making fun of him and his hands clenched into fists, refraining from punching the guy in the face. Then he mentioned sticking with him the first day. Jaxon didn't believe it was true kindness. Not after how he had been received yesterday. He didn't want to trust this guy. Trusting led to being hurt. ""Thanks, but this isn't the first time I've been the 'new kid'."" He said, his voice obviously guarded. He told himself his entire life that he didn't need help. ""I know just how 'tough' it can be."" He'd rather not say that he'd started every year in a new school and sometimes had to transfer."
20030,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-18T19:28:59+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver frowned a bit at Jaxon's hostility, although he realized he couldn't really blame him. Being a jerk to him probably didn't help Jaxon to realize that Oliver was being sincere so he shook is head and stepped closer. ""Listen, sure you've been the new kid more times than you can probably count on your fingers, but this school is not nice to new people. I'm just trying to help you out so you can take it or leave it."" With that, he turned on his heels and walked out of Jaxon's bedroom. He was gonna try and eat some cereal before they had to go and hopefully the other boy would be smart enough to do the same. After all, Lunch time was a long way away."
20031,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-07-18T20:59:09+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon still didn't believe Oliver. It was hard to believe him. Not only because of how he'd acted but how everyone he ever met acted. Then he was alone. He sat down on his bed and pulled out the picture of his mother. He wasn't going to eat anything. He stopped eating breakfast a long time ago. Looking down at the picture, his fingers ran along the edges. ""More than I can count on my fingers."" He mumbled. He didn't stay in one place long enough to really even get used to the layout of a school. He saw no point in making friends or trying anymore. ""I think I can handle a few people who ain't nice."" He mumbled again. He had before and he could do it now. He slipped the picture back under his pillows and grabbed the worn backpack he'd had for years. No point in hiding in his room, running away from the inevitable."
20032,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-08-05T15:38:54+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver busied himself in the kitchen by making and eating the cereal he said he was going to. When he was finished, he placed the bowl delicately in the sink so it would break. School wasn't a long drive away but he figured they ought to get there before the rush so that they could get Jaxon's schedule figured out and sorted. Stepping out of the kitchen and into the hallway, Oliver noticed the other boy's old backpack and wrinkled his nose at the sight. ""Um..."" he shook his head and thought better than to chastise the boy over his lack of sense in fashion. Instead, he raised his hand and jingled his keys. ""Let's get a move on."" Oliver lead the way to his freshly cleaned and over priced car and smiled to himself as he unlocked the doors."
20033,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-08-05T16:19:51+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon could tell that Oliver didn't like his bag. Or something else about him. Jaxon just narrowed his eyes a bit, as if daring him to say something about it. Just because he was staying here didn't mean he would have to deal with crap from this guy. He had dealt with too much crap from others to be a doormat this guy could walk over. Then he mentioned leaving. If it were up to Jaxon, he'd rather take the bus. However, he said nothing as he followed Oliver to the fancy car. Of course he would have one. Jaxon wanted to groan at how much of a spoiled brat this kid was."
20034,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-08-05T17:17:31+0100,Aidan-,"Oliver climbed into the driver's seat and buckled his seat belt, waiting for Jaxon to do the same, and once the two of them were situated he pulled slowly out of the garage. The ride to school was one filled with hostile silence, and stolen glances at Jaxon. After an inner turmoil with himself, Oliver admitted that the underprivileged boy could easily pass off his look as rugged or even hipster. Not that he looked good of course, a small laugh escaped him at the thought, just that he didn't look awful. They arrived in the school parking lot and Oliver took his time getting out of the car, loving the attention his car was attracting as usual. He shot a quick smile at Jaxon before locking the car doors. ""We should go get your schedule. """
20035,My FOSTER Brother?!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-foster-brother.31612/,2014-08-05T18:38:27+0100,Tinker Bell,"Jaxon got in, despite the instinct that he didn't want to get into the car with Oliver. As the other drove, Jaxon looked out the window, he'd rather not have to notice the likely judging looks. Then he heard the laugh. It didn't show on the outside, but inside Jaxon hurt. He could deal with people being rude using words, he could come back at those and defend himself. Laughter was different. Especially the kind that didn't come with words. Jaxon didn't know what Oliver thought that led to it. Then they were at the school. Jaxon didn't wait to get out of the car. People were looking at them. Well, the car. Then it seemed liked they finally noticed him and looked at him weird. So it started already. They didn't like him. ""Right."" Although he knew how this worked. He would get the schedule, get lost trying to find different rooms, and likely put up with sarcastic questions from idiots the whole day."
20036,BxB romance?? 1X1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bxb-romance-1x1.53171/,2014-08-04T05:48:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Just a little BxB romance over here<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>We can figure this out as we RP<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><br/><br/><br/>Just have fun"
20037,BxB romance?? 1X1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bxb-romance-1x1.53171/,2014-08-05T20:50:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jess walked into the school tired and angry, he absolutely did not want to be here the only place he wanted to be was back in his bed. He stumbled making his way over to his locker with his backpack hanging over his shoulder as he exchanged his things for his regular daily school supplies.<br/><br/><br/>Jess stammered down the hallway like a zombie with dark circles under his eyes making his way over to water fountin taking a drink of water which tasted like shit. He spit it on the ground and walked into the classroom with eyes on him like he was something from a faraway land. He shrugged and plopped down in a chair in the far back."
20038,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T17:34:07+0100,StrawberryHole,"I just want to rp with someone so if you want to just tell me and we shall brainstorm ideas.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20039,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T17:57:33+0100,Hibiscus,"I'll do it if you haven't got someone already. It'll be my first 1 on 1, but I'd love to."
20040,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T19:15:25+0100,StrawberryHole,Alrighty! What do you want to do it on?
20041,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T19:25:20+0100,Nikku,"Hi, if the first person who replied to you doesn't respond I'd love to do a modern-fantasy roleplay. It'll be my first 1 on 1."
20042,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T19:26:28+0100,StrawberryHole,Yeah I have someone sorry! We can start another one if you want to?
20043,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T19:27:20+0100,Nikku,Sure.
20044,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T19:29:48+0100,Hibiscus,Or a 1x1x1 just saying?
20045,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T19:30:29+0100,Nikku,I'm up for it.
20046,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T19:31:22+0100,Hibiscus,"Miss Strawberry, what do you say?"
20047,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T22:58:10+0100,StrawberryHole,Hmmmm yeah sure!
20048,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T23:10:31+0100,Nikku,"Cool, so any ideas?"
20049,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T23:26:14+0100,StrawberryHole,We were talking about like a school for juvenile dilenqutes(still cant spell).
20050,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-04T23:28:40+0100,Nikku,That sounds cool... would there be any supernatural elements?
20051,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T04:40:52+0100,Hibiscus,"Guess we will try and get this thing lifted tomorrow, good night guys"
20052,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T11:03:34+0100,Nikku,"Okay cool I have football (two-a-days) so I can be on from around two pm to midnight.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Huntrey"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Huntrey said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Guess we will try and get this thing lifted tomorrow, good night guys
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>"
20053,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T15:45:06+0100,Hibiscus,"So juvenile delinquents, what's the setting and plot? They trying to escape or just trying to survive?"
20054,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:09:21+0100,Nikku,How about one day they wake up in a large school and they have no memory of getting there. The grounds are surround by a large wall of some sort?
20055,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:10:51+0100,Hibiscus,So going to classes and no one knows why they are there
20056,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:12:49+0100,Nikku,Yeah if that's okay with you. They are trying to figure out the mystery of the school without getting killed (by each other. They are delinquents after all)
20057,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:17:13+0100,Hibiscus,"Personally I'm down for anything, but it is our gracious host, Miss Strawberry's choice.?"
20058,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:18:17+0100,Nikku,"Okay but she's been gone since yesterday, so."
20059,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:25:06+0100,Hibiscus,"Well I wouldn't mind the idea, but where would the plot direct to?"
20060,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:30:48+0100,Nikku,I was thinking the first part of the plot would see the characters making a bond and banding together (due to their common goal of escaping). Afterwards they could try and figure why no one has come for them figure the school's purpose and hatch a plan etc. And then they could actually try and escape. Of course we could add various hitches such as an inside agent who befriends them and reports to the principal and so on and so-forth.
20061,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:36:11+0100,Hibiscus,"I like, seems pretty solid. Now for characters, I'm thinking of doing a guy, you?"
20062,1x1 anyone?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-anyone.53239/,2014-08-05T21:40:53+0100,Nikku,"As I am male I prefer writing male character but, I can write a female if Miss Strawberry wants to write a guy. Just know that my character might not be as good if I write a female due to the fact that I have less experience writing them."
20063,When the Full Moon Rises,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-the-full-moon-rises.53438/,2014-08-05T21:31:57+0100,Mattthew Gutierrez,On your way home from work you are attacked and mugged and then a stranger saves you. when you start to fall in love with him you start to notice some about him when he acts up during a full moon and then you discover his darkest secret.
20064,When the Full Moon Rises,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-the-full-moon-rises.53438/,2014-08-05T21:41:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"HEY I WANT TO RP WITH YOU!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>sry im excited."
20065,When the Full Moon Rises,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-the-full-moon-rises.53438/,2014-08-05T21:41:51+0100,Mattthew Gutierrez,Hey and okay im excited too[emoji4]
20066,When the Full Moon Rises,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-the-full-moon-rises.53438/,2014-08-05T21:46:56+0100,SuicideXSeason,Are we Roleplaying on here or conversation???
20067,When the Full Moon Rises,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-the-full-moon-rises.53438/,2014-08-05T21:47:38+0100,Mattthew Gutierrez,Convo
20068,When the Full Moon Rises,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-the-full-moon-rises.53438/,2014-08-05T21:49:16+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Mkay<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20069,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-06T06:58:34+0100,Ch0sen1,"The time of mortals are upon us in history. The universe that the gods ruled long ago has far changed and altered in the fabric of time. Their descendants remain either dead or secluded, and all that we once knew of our great deities have all but minimized. The gods have left us to dry, they vanished. The Abandonment. The humans stand alone in primal civilization, as the savagries of the world remain in the hallows of the darkest and most ancient of places.<br/><br/><br/>Terra - Main and capital province where the king Conqueror resides. Wealthy & dense province.<br/><br/><br/>Mare - Prime province of commerce and trade. Known for ports and harbor lifestyle.<br/><br/><br/>Nomos - Beautiful structures and most secured fortification. Pacifist lifestyle.<br/><br/><br/>Tractus - The largest province. Filled with old tradition, islands, and caves where that our rulers once built.<br/><br/><br/>Stloctus - The second oldest province and most unaffected by the Abandonment. Known for astounding wildlife and scenery.<br/><br/><br/>Mundus - A heavily forested province with dense jungles, swamps, marshes, and rainforests. Primitive lifestyle resides there.<br/><br/><br/>Umbra - Filled with deserts, canyons, and valleys, this province is the least inhabited, but the most private and ""peaceful"".<br/><br/><br/>Medium - Icy alps, mines, and mountains in this province make it the most prominent in excavated resources for all of Orbis. The people are as cold as the climate.<br/><br/><br/>Obscurus - The most unknown province. Filled with dark caves and jungles and abandoned areas, this province is said to house Death himself. No one ever goes there. ever.<br/><br/><br/>Regnum - The smallest but most influential province. The altar and domain of the gods that once ruled us. Still with the golden and stone landscapes, the people there are grasped on the ways of old religion and faith. A theocratic system.<br/><br/><br/>The ten provinces are what keep us seperate in ways of tradition and custom, but also is the main key in our survival as a species. The fear of the unknown stifles our people at the mere thought, as adventurers are seen as modern day gods among men themselves. From across all lands, we strive and maintain one common ideal: Drive. Keep moving forward in progression no matter what. The beauty and the blemish now is that we all come from different bloodlines, different temperaments and personas, different souls. It's exactly that in which we will need if we are ever to survive.....if we survive.<br/><br/><br/>~This Fantasy journey contains extremely in depth content, action, thrill, and bonding of souls as it focuses on a very unique female isolated from the world and a mysterious traveler that appears in a time of dire situations. abandoned by the gods, malevolence is on the horizon....and when darkness comes, all of the planet Orbis will fall under the abyss...<br/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/62099/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 62099</a><br/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/62102/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 62102</a><br/><br/><br/>I need a male character only. Yes you are able to rp multiple characters (optional) but make sure your main one is a male, preferrably human. No god modding, and remember to STAY AND RESPECT THE UNIVERSE YOU ARE IN. Have fun be very open and creative, hold nothing back. Finally, be willing to accept change and spontaneous events!<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/><br/><br/><br/>Magic definitely exists in this world but to humans it's through spells and incantations it's not just ""whip out and cast it"" type. White arts (healing, blessing) is seen as acceptable Black arts (harmful spells, cursing) is seen as taboo but is practiced selectively. Supernatual/psychic abilities are gifted to some people but varies greatly, so you'd have to tell me what you had in mind. Limitations aren't really strict but must be rational in respect to the universe.<br/><br/><br/>Rp start: Another day in the land of Orbis after the Abandonment, the event in which the gods (roman lore) left care and protection of the planet for unknown reasons. Flashbacks are allowed to before the Abandonment (kinda like pre and post apocalypse type essence) and that's exactly the plot, but for my character she's an outcast in the Mundus province just trying to make a living she has a mysterious past and comes across a danger that thrusts her into a bigger scheme she could've imagined.<br/><br/><br/>Your character's destiny and background is entirely up to you don't be afraid to create as you wish!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Faevum.4598%2F&amp;hash=cffe5cb40d93ca4ae51db543d2553e4f"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/aevum.4598/"">http://www.rpnation.com/resources/aevum.4598/</a>"
20070,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-06T20:56:12+0100,Mari_Rose,May I join you?
20071,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-07T05:38:43+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
RP START ((<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6681-barkwolfbacon%2F&amp;hash=ec679879ec21f75f90a02a877042572a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6681-barkwolfbacon/"">@BarkWolfBacon</a> ))<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">-----------------------------------THE ABANDONMENT, ONE YEAR AND A HALF AGO---------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The sky flashes lightning of a blood red, and the death black clouds mask a searing orange color as balls of fire and oblivion fall from upon them. Screams of men, women, and children alike flood the air in a tone of fear and urgency. Flames spread for miles around the prominent jungles of the land of Mundus. Smoke creeps into the midst of the jungle city of Leafslot. People falls to their knees in tears of agony. Of defeat. Riots from all over the city were happening, savages running in homes stealing valuables. Burning figues running around in panic and despair, before falling and becoming immobile. In a small wooden shack, my parents pack the little valuables and belongings they have, as I stand in the doorway, gazing upon the destruction that the gods have sent upon us. Chaos everywhere....~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: ""Miracle!! Get out of the doorway!"" *panicking*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: ""Dart! The food!!!"" *cramming items into a sack*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dad: ""I know Shana, just put it in the sack with out clothes!"" *rushing over to me* ""Sweetheart, look at me...get to the outskirts of the city, follow the guardsmen and wait for us there okay?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No Dad I--""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: ""Stop! Enough! No arguing dear go NOW. NOW."" *pushes me off*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I look back at my dad who's shooing me away, I turn to the endless nightmare before me. The smell of smoke and burned flesh attunes my gag reflex. I cover my nose as I take off towards the edge of the city. Comets and blasts of fire rain down from the sky and I dodge and swiftly move over and under trees and bushes.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~A ball of fire crashes yards to my right and sends me flying. The wave of heat across my face makes me grimace. I land in a soft bedding of soon to be destroyed flowers.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[bOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh......ggh..."" *shakes my head to recover consciousness. I get up and wearily run towards the rainforest. Dirt and tar cover the right side of my face.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~One of the citizens grabs me and begins to help support me up towards the edge of the city where the passage to the rainforest is.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
???: ""Miracle....hey! Miracle....are you ok?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I look up to see a familiar boy I know from the city, Julius. I can't hear anything however as my ears are ringing from the blast.* ""Julius.....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""You're going to be okay, I have you.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Flames from the wildfires beckon all around us. The population of 1000 was all but lost. Only a few hundred of us remained from the fray of the fires and oblivion. The smoke cloaked us like a oppressing blanket. Behind us, moving flaming figures can be seen rapidly jerking and wailing to their deaths, as red lightning flashes frantically by the pulse, eradicating a complex of lifeforms that resided in the city. Enormous tree housing structures and wooden shelters crunble and topple over with a sound of an earthquake, only complimenting the resonance of damnation spread throughout the land. The view begin to become obscured. Screams still fill the horizon.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.249d727d626e2d17cf448ff52d5fcac7.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22053"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.249d727d626e2d17cf448ff52d5fcac7.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *coughs* ""I can't see...nyack!"" *coughs*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: *closes eyes* ""Just hang o--"" *coughs frantically*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I cling on to Julius as he pushes me forward. My throat and eyes begin to burn*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: *lowers our body position to stay under the smoke*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[Julius!!! Julius!!]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Julius' parents call to him from the top of the hill. Searching into the smoke for their son.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: *follows his parents voices* ""I'm here ma! Agggh!"" *struggles with my limp body*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[FLASSH!!]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~A red flash covers the sky as blood colored lightning hits the domain of Leafslot, sending sparks of flames up for meters around the burning city.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *jumps out of fear*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""AHHH!! No!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius' Mother: *takes me and fans me* ""Are you okay?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: *coughs* ""Fine mother...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius' Mother: ""Dear, where's Dart and Shana?"" *to me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks up at Julius' mom* ""I....they told me to get out...they were grabbing things..."" *I try to stand*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""Easy....easy..."" *cradles me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius' Dad: ""I'll go halfway and make sure they're safe! Stay with the boy Sittany!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sittany: ""But John...!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
John: ""Stay! Here!"" *runs down into the smoke*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Right as John begins to run down, another comet darts towards the ground right at the slope of the hill, blasting John back.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""DAD!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sittany: ""JOHN!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
John: ""Agh!"" *stumbles back and runs back up to the hill*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stands and runs to the edge of the hill* ""DAD!? MOM!?"" *yelling into the smoke*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sittany: ""Miracle get BACK sweetie!"" *reaching out for me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I begin to worry intensely as my heart begins to race furiously. My focus increases as time seems to manuever slowly and I zone out into the smoke, waiting to see my parents faces. I ball my fists in anticipation.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""Miracle!"" *rushes to come and get me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *continues to look into the void of gray and red, and then my face widens at the sight of something heart wrenching.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.f4043bd013098f429e0a148eebc08e32.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22054"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.f4043bd013098f429e0a148eebc08e32.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.6677af01bb728279ca05772a960eb161.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22055"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.6677af01bb728279ca05772a960eb161.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Dart and Shana emerge from the smoke, low to the ground with two big sacks in their hands. My face shows one of mild shock as I motion them to hurry to the top of the hill. Their eyes lock on mine as they show looks of fatigue and relief....until something catches my attention to make my face drop. A sound. The sound of something approaching. Approaching fast. From the sky. I nod my head up through the depths of the smoke to make out a vivid hot orange red ball in the sky....shooting right towards our location...~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(0,102,0)"">----------------------------------------PRESENT-------------------------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(0,102,0)""><br/>
Location: Jungle City of Leafslot, Mundus Province</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(0,102,0)""><br/>
Time: Dusk of Sunday</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Through the dense jungle weeds and plantlife, branches and bushes of lush green snap underneath the trampling of a multitude of feet. Feet of an entire force. They march through the jungle with precision and mission in their step, as the surrounding people take heed to the thunderous motion and begin to part a path for the arriving army. The slow whispers and chatter of the citizens spread like a wildfire as they retreat into their homes in a network of ancient trees. The army consists of rugged looking individuals, both male and female members are toned, bronzed, and muscled to the teeth. Tall, hardy warriors with facepaint and metallic breastplates covering them with cloth sashes on the lower body. The legion of about 40 approach one particular wooden shack rather secluded from the main district of Leafslot. The head warrior knocks on the wooden door with a prejudice, sending dust from the door on impact.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The citizens look on with curiousity and anxiety....as children are sent inside their homes to avoid seeing or even becoming a part of the foreshadowed malevolence at hand.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
I open the door with a blank look unto the barbarian army of Mundus. The savages they were.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.6d82f8d697fa53a4ca4c0c55e3715dad.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22056"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.6d82f8d697fa53a4ca4c0c55e3715dad.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Head Barbarian: ""Conqueror Albert requests your presence at once.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *crosses my arms* ""Hmm...is this about what I found in the marshes? He still has to pay me for that job.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Head Barbarian: ""Best to mind your words. The Conqueror does as he pleases and WILL return compensation.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Compensation? You know words that meticulous for a savage?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Head Barbarian: ""Why you--"" *approaches me threatened*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Female Barbarian: ""Heel, Lork. Remember the Conqueror's words..."" *pulls Lork back*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *steps back*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""My apologies. I didn't mean anything by it. What does the Conqueror want with me? I've done nothing out of premise.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Female Barbarian: ""He wants you to use that clever wisdom of yours to help capture a group of bandits we believe hides out in the swamps.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I've already told him. I'm no inspector, nor am I a mercenary.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""But you will come to him when he needs your service, no one refuses the Conqueror."" *glares me down*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *to Lork* ""You should learn what tact means..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Female Barbarian: ""TO HELL WITH TACT! The world is gone to shit as is, there are no gods. Not anymore. There is only the law. Law of the jungle. We're asking you nicely to have a chance to help the people of Mundus yet you stand there upright as if you are some scholar young girl. We could force you to go....not like your parents are around to stop us...or help you for that matter...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I mildly glare at the female barbarian, a bit of sadness hits me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""You're coming....how willfully is up to you.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I look out in the arsenal of savages. Their buffed, intimidating bodies nowhere near my concern, but the intentions of the Conqueror weigh my mind* ""Let me get my things."" *I head inside my shack to grab my coinpurse with 50 silver and 7 gold. I also grab my long bladed sword and exit my small home*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The army splits as I walk through to a carriage with two white steeds pulling an ivory wagon. The barbarians just stand and watch as I crawl in and begin to be pulled off from my homeland of Leafslot. The loud steps follow all around me as the army escorts me half a day's time towards Nature Castle, home of Conqueror Albert. As I look into the ceiling of the wagon....all I can think about is the catastrophic events of one year ago. The Abandonment. The day the old gods left humanity to rot and fall like the ants they seen us as. I lean my head back into the soft seats and catch the eyes of Julius, as he returns a look of concern and mild rage...~<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId28"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Conquerors are rulers of a given province. Just as a King is to a kingdom, they are appointed (by rule) to run the province they are domained in. The High Conqueror is the highest rank of authority on Orbis. His province is Terra, the capital province.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId29"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">The Conqueror of Mundus. Heads the Barbarian army of the jungle lands but he himself is very refined and mild in nature. Very skilled combatant that wields a spear.<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.249d727d626e2d17cf448ff52d5fcac7.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.249d727d626e2d17cf448ff52d5fcac7.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.f4043bd013098f429e0a148eebc08e32.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.f4043bd013098f429e0a148eebc08e32.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.6677af01bb728279ca05772a960eb161.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.6677af01bb728279ca05772a960eb161.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.6d82f8d697fa53a4ca4c0c55e3715dad.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.6d82f8d697fa53a4ca4c0c55e3715dad.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20072,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-07T17:35:20+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
(THE ABANDONMENT) 1 1/2 years ago.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
MEDIUM, EASTERN MOUNTAINS<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The Winterman were not prepared for The Abandonment. They had been formed as reactionary measure against the growing tide of darkness that rose up from the mountains, into the mines, and out to the surrounding area. Oberyn's father, Tykus, had always said it was an omen, a warning that something bigger was on the horizon. He had been correct. The world seemed rain hell down upon their heads, and the vile creatures who poured from the depths of Orbis banded together into a fearsome army, raiding Medium and razing it to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>The sky was red and angry, the lightning coming from it an unnatural color. Avalanches covered entire villages and mines collapsed on top of their workers. Tykus' clan of Winterman were patrolling the eastern edge of Medium when The Abandonment started, and they had arrived in the nearby town of Haven to find it under siege by horrific creatures. Led by Tykus and Oberyn, the Winterman managed to break through the monsters' forces and into the town, where they barricaded the remaining villagers in the temple. Now only 6 of them stood, while the monsters' forces were seemingly infinite.<br/><br/><br/>""STAND YOUR GROUND!"" Tykus bellowed, swinging his Icewood staff around to disembowel a charging goblin. Each Winterman was fighting two to three of the monsters at once, it was a desperate struggle that they could not win, but they had a plan. Behind them, one Winterman stood, his arms moving in intricate patterns as the air around him rippled. Oberyn knew the truth; they didn't need to win, they just needed to survive long enough for Throki to finish his incantation.<br/><br/><br/>A large monster, twice the size of Oberyn, came to attack him. The Orc swung its arm in a wide arc to smack him, but Oberyn leaped into the air and spun sideways over it, driving his sword into the creatures forearm. It stuck, and Oberyn held on with all of his strength as the Orc tried to throw him off. He did not relent, and when the creature paused, he pulled the sword from its arm and ran up its length, screaming as he went to slice its throat open.<br/><br/><br/>But he never got the chance, its other hand reached around too fast for him to dodge, grabbing him by the neck and lifting him into the air. To Oberyn's right he saw his father get run through by a goblin spear, blood splattering on the snow. As he looked left he saw his friend, Wilhelm, decapitated.<br/><br/><br/>The Orc threw Oberyn high into the air, away from the battle and over the village. He heard a boom as he flew through the air, and had only enough time to see Throki's spell finally finish- a colossal tidal wave of flame pouring over the army, destroying the entire force.<br/><br/><br/>He awoke in a deep snow pile, the only thing that saved his life from the fall. When he finally got back to Haven, the scent of burning meat filled his nostrils, and he became sick at the sight. A whole army burned in front of him, with the majority of the Winterman dead in front of the temple. His father rested against the temple, near death. He handed Oberyn his Icewood staff, a weapon of the highest quality, and gazed lovingly at his son.<br/><br/><br/>""I thought you dead, my son! Perhaps not all is lost here. We must do more now, Oberyn."" He coughed, blood spattering the snow, ""The Winterman can no longer simply patrol. It is time to find a solution to this madness, it has gone too far."" His father looked as though he was going to say something else, but the man's last breath came, and he passed into the afterlife.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
(PRESENT DAY)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
MEDIUM, VILLAGE OF HAVEN<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Priscilla, this is more than I can afford."" Oberyn protested, gazing in awe at the amount of supplies the store matron had placed in his pack.<br/><br/><br/>She laughed and waved his comment off with her hand. ""Bah! The least I can do for the Hero of Haven, yes?"" Her wispy white curls hung to her shoulders, and Oberyn noticed that she was looking older every time he saw her. ""You be careful down there, boy. The rest of Orbis is a dangerous place. I...will probably have joined the ancestors in death by the time you return, Oberyn.""<br/><br/><br/>He hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. ""It seems like a lifetime ago you cared for me after The Abandonment. I was such a mess.""<br/><br/><br/>""You were a boy who just lost the only parent he had ever known."" She put a wrinkled hand on his shoulder and smoothed out his cloak. ""I've seen older men reduced to ruin for less. You are as strong as Tykus ever was- oh how he used to boast about your ability! Use it to find whats got the world on fire, Oberyn.""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and hugged her again, ""You are the mother I never had, Priscilla, I will miss you.""<br/><br/><br/>She motioned him out the door and fought back tears as he left. ""Just make sure you don't join me in death any time soon, boy.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn smiled a sorrowful grin as he turned his back and set out from Haven on the stony path down the mountainside. His father had been right, he had to find what was plaguing Orbis, and he could do no good from the mountaintops. So he set out on his own, his father's staff by his side and a purpose in his stride.<br/><br/><br/>He had work to do."
20073,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-07T20:38:52+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~I open my eyes to an azure blue sky as the sun sets in the horizon. The trampling of heavy barbarian feet drown out the suttle steps of horseshoes. I sit alone in the refined carriage, contemplating what lies before me.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""May I ask why we're traveling at nightfall?"" *sticking my head out of the carriage*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Oh, look who's awake. Hmph, scared of a little darkness girl?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No, but it seems a bit backwards.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Female Barbarian: ""Why don't you just enjoy your luxury like the brat that you are.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Then....what does that make Conqueror Albert for hiring a brat into the ranks?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: -__- ""Her sass annoys me...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian follower: ""Aye...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The savages ignore me as they carry me onward to Nature Castle.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I stick my head back in and pull out my blade. The blade I found that day of the Abandonment. An Icewood handle with a chrome titanium finish. I look into the blade at my purple-blue eyes wondering....well, I'm not sure what I'm wondering*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I take time to gaze upon the beautiful plantlife all around us as we make our way through the pass. Gorgeous flowers blossom and vivid green plants give me a feel of joy....but also in the green lies black. Dead spaces and withered plants from a year and a half ago. Never to grow back ever again. Something so beautiful, yet something so chaotic, all in one~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/mundus10.jpg.d1ebef7dd1e0189246e3802a7ef4b227.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22093"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/mundus10.jpg.d1ebef7dd1e0189246e3802a7ef4b227.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *begins to doze off once more*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
???: *whispers to me* ""You are....grand.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *my eyes shoot open as I look around at the source of the voice, as I'm the only one in the wagon*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The trampling of the savages and steeds continue.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Hey Dahna, you ever catch that troll you said you'd slay...?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna, the Female Barbarian: ""Not yet....oh but I will...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Hah! Suuuuure""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Do not underestimate me, I will decimate that animal!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *mumbles* ""Another big word for the brawny...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~More barbarians converse in the back of the ensemble.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian1: ""That lass sure is fair...I wonder how she courts with fellows?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian2: ""Fellows? Heh, in Leafslot the most fair lad there probably owns a botanical garden or something!"" *chuckles*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian1: *laughs* ""Botanical garden! Oh you crack me up!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Quiet back there! Stay focused!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey, Lork....has anyone even seen these bandits?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""There are eye witness reports from around Nature City. We've been tracking them but they know how to hide.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What are their descriptions?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Varies. Some say tall, some say short....they all have masks on...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hmm..."" *sits back in my seat. For some reason I just can't stop dozing off. I fight sleep as the dark of night creeps upon me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian1: *whispers* ""Hey...I bet she's a screamer in the bed chambers...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian2: *whispers back* ""Her soft skin...oh she'd be a treat"" *smirks*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lady Barbarian: *eavesdrops* ""You two are pigs...knock it off and stay alert."" *shakes head*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian2: ""Come off it! You're just angry no one speaks of YOU that way.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lady Barbarian: ""You little cur!--"" *shoves Barbarian2*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian 1&amp;2: *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I open my eyes at the nightlife of the beautiful forest. I get lost in the glowing plants and beacons of small bugs giving off life. After Abandonment I developed a more keen understanding and respect for ALL life. It's peaceful, and as much I love to stay indoors, I didn't mind getting away. Not right now.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~A small lightning bug flys right by the wagon. I reach out to grab and bring the bug inside the wagon.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey there little one..."" *gazing at the bug in my palms* ""I wish I could fly like you sometimes....and I wish I wasn't talking to a bug...but that's what my life's been boiled down to. Maybe this is supposed to happen? Maybe you're a god huh? In disguise?"" *sighs as I release the bug back out into the forest*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I look out unto the stars. The beautiful night sky with stars lighting the entire domain. I can't help but wonder...if they're truly gone, why leave the traces behind?~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/mundus10.jpg.d1ebef7dd1e0189246e3802a7ef4b227.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/mundus10.jpg.d1ebef7dd1e0189246e3802a7ef4b227.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20074,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-07T21:14:45+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn had managed to travel a week and a half without incident, but the bandits following him just out of sight were determined to bring his good luck to an end. He knew they were there, and had made no move against them. The jungle that was most of Mundus was dense enough that he had hoped they would give up and turn around, unwilling to press deeper into the dense foliage.<br/><br/><br/>He wanted to sleep soon, and he tired of their chase.<i>If it must end in blood, then so be it.</i>he thought, stopping and gripping his Icewood staff a little tighter.<br/><br/><br/>""Were I to wish it,"" he called into the dense wood around him, ""I could spear you with my blade through the plants you hide behind."" The Winterman stood still, waiting for a response. Finally a tall elf in tribal garments stepped out of a bush, two long and curved swords resting in his hands.<br/><br/><br/>""You travel very far, human. Do you have anything to eat? perhaps you would like some company."" The elf said, its voice dripping with venom. Three more bandits exited the jungle, boxing him in.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you truley that foolish?"" Oberyn laughed heartily. ""You ask a man whom you've watched travel a great deal if he has food to share. If it is food you are looking for I suggest you learn to hunt, as I exhausted my supplies three nights ago.""<br/><br/><br/>The bandit leader took a step forward, closing in the boxed space between them. The others followed with him. ""Your weapons and fancy foreign armor will fetch a high price here, we will eat plenty well- thanks for the worry though, human.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Yes,</i>Oberyn thought,<i>so much easier when the prey comes to you. Come just a little closer...</i><br/><br/><br/>""I do not want to kill you, elf. The Winterman have no quarrel with the Fey peoples."" Oberyn said, his voice dark and husk- threatening but diplomatic at the same time.<br/><br/><br/>""We are not with the Fey, you foolish imp!"" He screamed, stepping closer, ""Winterman you say? My you have traveled far haven't you? Is it true what they say about the Wintermen? That they are cold no matter the temperature?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, friend, because there is nothing but ice in our lands."" Oberyn quickly spun his body, his staff's blade pointed out and propped against his elbow, it disembowled most of them, cutting the leader completely in half. He leaned in closely to the Elf's ear, the final moments of its life playing across its breath.<br/><br/><br/>""And there is nothing but ice in our hearts."" With that he gave the body a shove, and it fell in two seperate pieces on the lush floor.<br/><br/><br/><i>Well that takes care of that</i>, he thought, scanning the clearing for more and seeing none. He was scavenging supplies and money from the bandits when he heard something.<br/><br/><br/><i>Is that....carriage wheels?</i>Trying to make as little noise as possible, he climbed up a hill and peered over the incline, about 7 feet beneath him, some sort of barbarian caravan was passing through. He watched it progres and wondered who it belonged to."
20075,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-07T22:56:35+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Lork: ""HALT!!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The entire arsenal stops. The carriage comes to a sudden stop as I thrust forward and jerk awake.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What the--""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *interrupts* ""Shut. Up. I heard commotion in the green ahead."" *walks forward*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *peeks my head out into the dark forestry around me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Stay in the carriage wayfarer.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I can handle myself..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""And I am under strict orders. You are to report to the castle safe and sound."" *eyes me down*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah well like I said--"" *attempts to step out of the wagon*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~About 5 barbarians on my side immediately shove me back into the wagon and point at me not to try again.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey!...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""SHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"" *pulls out greatsword and approaces the bushes*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~5 barbarians draw their weapons and follow behind Lork, Dahna stays behind to protect me.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *waves through the bushes and plants until he steps on something that stops him.* ""Here!"" *reaches down and pulls weeds aside to reveal a dead elf, intestines slung out of it.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""What is it??""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *yells back* ""A DEAD ELF!"" *looks at it's wound* ""Something sliced him wide...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian1: ""Or someone...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian2: ""Sir! Over here! We got more bodies!"" *looking at two other dead elves*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Is it the bandits or just some creatures?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Quiet you."" *to me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh"" *rolls eyes*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *treads a bit further to see a pair of legs leaking blood* ""Something else is here....GUARD!!! ARM UP!!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The entire 40 unsheath their various weapons of spears, swords, daggers, and bows. They release a chant into the night air in unison.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[AWHOO!!]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian: ""Are they bandits!?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *scans corpses* ""No.....they were tribal forest elves....probably out hunting. The bandits WE are looking for are human. Search the area, I want every inch cleared before we progress. Dahna, stay with the girl.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Indeed.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~30 barbarians fan out with faces of bloodlust. 10 remain around the wagon to protect me. I myself look out into the darkness as listen for the faintest of sounds that indicate a threat. I look up amongst the trees and over by the brush to see a hill treading off from the pass.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *slowly draws my katana*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~A huge, 6'7 200+ pound barbarian approaches from the front at Dahna.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Brute: ""You think it's still here...?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Don't know, Rargus....keep your senses about you...""<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20076,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T15:17:28+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn was shocked to see how many barbarians were guarding this caravan.<i>Just who do they have in there?</i>He wondered, maneuvering out of sight and backing down from the tiny hill. He lay on the forest floor, both sides of the tiny ravine he had climbed up arcing away from him. A smile spread across his face as he thought of a decent way to communicate with them without being immediately impaled. It was a trick the goblins used to use in the mountains, to seem stronger then they really were.<br/><br/><br/>He cupped his hands around his mouth, shouting up from the bottom of the ravine. The sound bounced around and was slightly amplified, making him not only difficult to locate, but also seem unnaturally loud.<br/><br/><br/>""The corpses you find were felled by a Winterman, friends!"" He shouted. ""I mean you no harm! I am no bandit, nor villain! They attacked me while I traveled! May I ask where you are going?"" Oberyn shouted, then nestled down and stayed quiet, listening to the last bit of his echo die away."
20077,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T17:39:17+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~In a split second of the voice beginning to echo through the forest, the weapons of the barbarians had raised with extreme prejudice and precision. Bloodlust blanketed their faces ad the primal rage inside begin to come out.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *cautiously* ""None of your concern, coward. How do we know that you're not a bandit if you don't show yourself? A man who claims to not be something yet hides in the shadows like a scared dog seems a bit off to me...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The entire legion of barbarians fan out with a desire to kill, as two stand directly below the ravine.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""And what the hell is a Winterman..?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I catch the words of Rargus as it compels me to peek out of the wagon* ""Winterman..?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Get BACK inside!"" *shoves me inside*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I see now that the barbarians have spread out, so I exit the wagon opposite of Dahna and draw my katana*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: *sees me* ""Get your ass back inside now we're trying to protect you!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Continues towards Lork* ""Don't need it...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Dahna suddenly approaches behind me and pulls my arm towards the wagon. I jerk away and stare her down.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Listen bitch, I am TRYING to guard your life no matter what or how you feel...so get your ass back in...or else.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: *walks up behind me* ""You'd do best to listen.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I turn to walk back into the carriage until I see something that stops me. The ravine, the hill. I connect the dots and figure as it is the only place of concealment other than the plants that's where the stranger is.* ""Fine, but I know where he hides...guess you'll have to find out for yourself then...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""Tell us.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No, you barbarians all have it figured out right? So go be arrogant and search for an endless time.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Listen here you little snob...you are defying the orders of the Conqueror right now, YOU seem to think YOU know it all but you clearly don't. This isn't Leafslot, so have some gratidtude for people trying to safeguard your ass."" *jacks me up and pushes me against the wagon*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *hits the wagon and I just stare blankly at Dahna*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Why don't you come then, oh brave 'Winterman' ....."" *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The entire troupe of savages chuckle at the sarcastic praising of Wintermen.~<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20078,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T17:56:52+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""You don't know of the Wintermen, friend?"" Oberyn rotated his head so that the shouts would reflect around, making it sound as though he was moving as he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""We are clan of monster hunters from the Mountains! Never allowed to settle down, never allowed to stop until death! You seem awfully eager to run one of those rusty swords through me, you know?""<br/><br/><br/>He thought about what he heard them say and reacted in kind, ""I hear you're under orders from the Conqueror, I have been traveling to meet with the Conqueror, to discuss exactly how The Abandonment hit Leafslot! I seek no harm to you, would you not sheathe your blades for an extra helper at your side? I have no desire to harm you.""<br/>Oberyn tightened his grip on the Icewood staff, ready to spring into action if need be.<br/><br/><br/>""And it certainly wouldn't benefit your numbers if you chose to attack me, that I assure you."""
20079,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T18:36:02+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Lork: ""HAH! Your words ring weak with us boy. Now we'll give you one last chance to--""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *interrupts* ""Stop!!!"" *runs out of the wagon* ""Did he say Leafslot? He said Leafslot did he not?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Hey! I've told you thrice now....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Do not be so naive as to listen to his deceitful words girl. A true warrior does not hide as he does. Plus....our numbers would benefit greatly from spilling your blood you wretched coward.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Enough with the insults, Lork....we get it."" *acts as if I don't know where Winterman hides* ""If you've really come in good favor, why not throw a sign of good faith? I have some really nasty savages....barbarians here, and I promise you that if you show yourself and ensure you're not a threat they will NOT harm you."" *I glare at the savage barbarians with a look of contempt* ""I REAAALLLLY think you should consider my proposal...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Barbarians with bows and arrows begin to spread the perimeter of our location.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah, it would be REAL wise sir...""<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20080,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T19:21:47+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"<i>A woman?</i><i>So that's what was in the carriage...</i><br/><br/><br/>Oberyn stood up and walked to the edge of the hill, sliding down it slowly and coming to a stop not far from a few barbarians. He had his weapon down, in a rest position that clearly wasn't threatening, and put his fist to his forehead; a customary greeting from the mountains of Medium.<br/><br/><br/>""I am Oberyn Winterman, of Medium, clan leader of the Eastern Watchmen and first of my name. I am seeking out information regarding the Abandonment.""<br/><br/><br/>The red orb on the ""hilt"" of the bladed staff caught the light and gleamed, casting a red light over Oberyn's right half. His armor was dirty from travel, and his beard a tad longer than he normally kept it.<br/><br/><br/>""I am no marauder, friend, and if you are on your way to the conqueror I would like to join you, as I desire an audience."""
20081,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T21:11:57+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The barbarians close in on the tall, hardy fellow with unique attire. Lork approaches him and holds his sword to the man. Dozens of arrows aim at the wayfarer's scalp, looks of rage and conquest fills their faces as they grunt in pride at the sight of the stranger.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Easy lads.....easy..."" *approaches through the crowd to get a good look at Oberyn* ""Look at his attire people...light crust armor, thick boots for cold terrain, and that Icewood staff....clearly a piece from the north...he's from Medium."" *I show Oberyn the Icewood handle on my katana* ""Now I don't know why you're here really, but either way we have to take him with us...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""You're mad, girl. No way he leaves this area with murder on his hands...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Looks at dead elves* ""Law of the jungle remember? He says they attacked him, which is reasonable because he's alone. If he truly has a fleet of bandits, don't you think they'd be here? Don't you think the elves would flee?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""Could be a trap, to flank us up the road!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Other barbarians nod and chatter in agreement with Rargus.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""So, Oberyn...if you're the clan leader of the 'Eastern Watchmen', where are they?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Good question"" *glares at Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Dahna and Rargus stand on both sides of me as they draw weapons in my protection.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""And why are you HERE seeking answers? Why not just go to your Conqueror in Medium?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The multitude of valid questions makes the barbarians uneasy about Oberyn. They prime their weapons directly to him at the blink of any wrong move he would make. I look on in curiostiy as well, skeptic about his intentions.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stares directly into Oberyn's eyes, waiting for a response.*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20082,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T21:20:04+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""My clan is back in the mountains, fighting the monsters that rise up from the depths. Were we to all abandon our posts, your lands would be swarmed within 4 years. I chose to go alone, as the lone survivor of our clan's battle during the Abandonment, to ask others who were present at the locations who suffered the worst from the calamity. It took me quite some time to rebuild our forces after that day.""<br/><br/><br/>He pointed to the Icewood grip on the woman's katana and smiles. ""You'll never find a better weapon that that, Lass. Icewood is the best material I've ever known.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn gestured towards the rest of the barbarians. ""As for those of you who worry of an ambush, I would ask why you found a group of dead elves felled by<i>one blade</i>instead of by many. Were I to have companions do you not think they would have aided me in battle? The conqueror in Medium did not experience the Abandonment the way many others did. He fought in no battle and hid like a coward, I have more knowledge about what our lands suffered than he does regarding the subject. But I also need more information, and being a foreigner I also need something that proves my validity, as your rather imposing group has made quite clear."""
20083,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T21:40:17+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *smiles at the comment Oberyn makes about my weapon, looking down at the blade*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Ha! You think Medium is the only place with creatures of the void? Your ignorance amuses me. We have things here words would not dare to entertain...yet we survive. Unlike your...what is it? 'Wintermen' and suppose you are alone...what's stopping us from slaying you and taking that weapon of yours? ""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh by Jupiter... Lork knock off it. Pride isn't suiting the situation. Yes, he killed them, so he must answer for his deeds at the Castle. You think Conqueror Albert would be pleased with your rude impulsiveness?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Let him find his own way....he's gotten this far.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""I say we string him up and take him to Nature Castle.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I'm sure he'll go willingly...right Oberyn? No need for quarrel.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Suprised the Sabres haven't destroyed him yet...he's lucky nightfall just hit.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *eases up a bit, lowers sword* ""Hand over your staff, and we'll be off.""<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId138"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Sabres are saber toothed tigers that prowl the jungles of Orbis, mostly Mundus. Extremely ferocious and agile, they don't hesitate to strike any animal/person. Usually seen in ones or twos. About 5' in height and large in size, their fur makes for nice profit and/or clothing application.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div>"
20084,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T21:48:37+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn smiled as coldly as he could and gripped his staff a little tighter.<br/><br/><br/>""Is it customary for your people to threaten death upon a man<i>and</i>ask him to willingly relinquish his weapon in the same breath? I will come with you, I will even allow you to surround me with armed guards so as to make sure I try nothing foolish, but I will not part with my weapon. To do so is a great shame to a Man of the Winter. Now before it gets dark let us be on our way, I would hate for anything bad to happen to this young lady you have done such an eager job of protecting."""
20085,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-08T22:19:23+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Lork: *shoves Oberyn* ""Is that a threat boy?"" *raises sword*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The barbarians once again prime their weapons.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey! Everyone relax, he only speaks the truth. If the Sabres AND the bandits are about, don't you suggest we get a move onward towards the castle?"" *walks in between Lork and Oberyn* ""The longer we wait the more we welcome the death that's lies all around us.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""..................BARBARIANS!......Regroup, let's move onward.."" *stares Oberyn down before walking off.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stares at Oberyn* ""I hope you're true to your word...."" *I walk to the carriage*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20086,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T01:43:34+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn followed the woman to the carriage, glaring at the few barbarians who flanked him wherever he went. ""Strange for an army of barbarians to be protecting one woman, even a woman wielding a weapon as fine as that sword. I am afraid you find me at a disadvantage, for you know much about me; and I know nothing of you."" He smiled a genuinely warm grin and then sighed as a few barbarians made it clear he was not where they wanted him.<br/><br/><br/>He did not budge, however.<br/><br/><br/>""You keep lovely company, if I may add."""
20087,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T04:10:10+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *chuckles* ""Yeah well it's not as big a deal as you think, I mean I'm not royalty or anything I just--""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: *interrupts* ""In the carriage, we have to move. Now. And you, outsider, to the front of the pack. My men will surround you as we escort to the castle.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I look at Oberyn with a shrug of apathy and I enter into the wagon*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""Alright, Mediumian...to the front. And you'd do REAL well not to test us. RIGHT BARBARIANS!!?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The barbarians release a chant before priming their weapons to Oberyn as we begin to move.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[AWHOO!!!]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I just couldn't stop thinking about Oberyn mentioning Leafslot. How had he heard of my small hometown? Had my city really suffered THAT badly that word reached to all provinces? I wanted to ask, but I was still indifferent about the type of man he was. I wanted to ask him badly, but to avoid further trouble I just lean back in my plush seat and stay silent.~<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId175"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">A relatively small city infused with the jungle, rainforests, and dense plantlife. Building structures are comprised of large complexes built inside of massive old and durable trees. Vine brideges, ziplines, and passageways fill the upper level of the city. On the outskirts of the city lie beautiful rainforests and jungles, but also dangerous at times. Wooden shacks and huts are ironically considered higher status in preference in the city. After the Abandonment, black ash and smut cover some of the city, and a huge oak monument of a pillar was built in memoriam of lives lost.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div>"
20088,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T14:32:32+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn wasn't sure who this woman was, but wondered why she needed an army of barbarians to transport her to the Conqueror. The jungle was dense and muggy, but the temperature was dropping as night crept in. It was no where near as cold as the mountains of course, but it did bring a slight bit of comfort to Oberyn.<br/><br/><br/><i>An Icewood grip on her blade, how strange.</i>Icewood rarely left Medium. As rare as it was in the mountains, it was twice as rare outside; some even believed it to be a myth. His and the strange lady's weapons proved that to be false, although he doubted the barbarians around them cared. They appeared to be whipped dogs. A fondness formed in his heart for his own Eastern Watchmen, whom swore fealty only to the protection of the realm. Twas a much more honest way to live, at least that is how Oberyn felt.<br/><br/><br/>Their progress was impressive, despite the dense foliage, and Oberyn found himself hoping he would be able to talk more with the woman in the carriage, as she seemed to be the only one in this party that had any sense about her. She had seemed very interested when he mentioned Leafslot.<i>Her home town, mayhap?</i>He thought, thinking back to what he had learned in a tavern just before the jungle.<br/><br/><br/>The Abandonment was felt harshly by all, but it seemed that some places had been epicenters of destruction. For whatever reason, it was not spread evenly- there had been concentrations of awful power that day in certain places, Leafslot being one of them. He had heard tales of fire falling from a red sky, as if Mars himself had decided to throw down his wrath upon it.<br/><br/><br/>In Haven, a monster army unlike any seen before attacked in a way so organized, it was beyond comprehension. There was more to what had transpired that day. He was sure of it."
20089,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T17:23:21+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I look down at the Icewood handle of my katana, stroking it's texture to actually feel the content and essence of it.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The escort was relatively silent for the most part. Mainly barbarians focused on the Winterman and watching him at every breath. He seems so harmless, but why IS he all the way out here? It contuniued to grip my mind. Dahna walked to my right and Rargus to my left, as Lork stayed right near the traveler from Medium.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *contemplates if these savages are really going to leave the fellow unharmed. I begin to think of an old song in my head my mother used to sing all the time.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""Alright men, we're closing in on the castle! Prime yourselves for any last incursions..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[AWHOO!] ~The barbarians chant in unison.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I peek out of the wagon to look upon the well lit Nature Castle. Enormous in size and comprised of white stone walls with golden roofing, it stands out heavily in the abundance of nature and ecolife surrounding it. I then peek to the Winterman, as he remains there silent and walking with barbarians glued to him.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.a7fac3324e1256c856a47aa9bab49aca.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22242"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.a7fac3324e1256c856a47aa9bab49aca.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: *blows a small horn to signal arrival*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~In the distance the huge rustling of metal can be heard, as the main castle doors open up and a group of armored more aquired looking guards ride out on horseback with torches to come and greet us.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.2bc90c2a1ed549a758d310bdb8360528.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22243"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.2bc90c2a1ed549a758d310bdb8360528.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Hold thee! Have you the girl?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Yupp"" *gestures towards wagon where I stick my head out* ""And we have......an outsider, claims he's from Medium.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: *Analyzes Oberyn* ""Well....he certainly doesn't outfit from around here, who are you outsider?"" *to Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId194"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">An enormous castle covered in rich white walls. The domain and home of Conqueror Albert of Mundus. Nature City lies in front of the castle, which is the capital of Mundus. Gold roofing tops the castle to give off its elegance and wealth. The Nature Guard protects the city and castle and are the Conqueror's most noble and skilled warriors.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId195"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">The city the remains in front of Nature Castle, it is the capital of Mundus and contains three main districts: The Ground District is where the common everyday housing and bar &amp; tavern lie. The Tree District is where all of the shops such as the blacksmith, trader, and food/produce markets are, along with a chapel and beautiful park. The Green District is only reserved for nobles, officials of Orbis, and the most wealthy. Large homes and elegant buildings reside there.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The Nature Guard is the sole protectors and enforcers of The Conqueror and Nature City. The Arch-Guard are considered the most skilled of all warriors in Mundus in combat and expertise.<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.a7fac3324e1256c856a47aa9bab49aca.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.a7fac3324e1256c856a47aa9bab49aca.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.2bc90c2a1ed549a758d310bdb8360528.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.2bc90c2a1ed549a758d310bdb8360528.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20090,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T17:37:55+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn saw the first spire of Nature City through the jungle canopy. When they finally cleared the jungle and came to its gates he could hardly contain his awe. It was a grand spectacle, much bigger than anything he had ever seen in Medium. A knight in full plate armor rode out to them, asking if the barbarians had the girl. Then they asked who he was. It took him a second to shake the awe of the city from his eyes, and he smiled at the knight as best he could.<br/><br/><br/>""My name is Oberyn Winterman, captain of the Eastern Watchmen. I am indeed from Medium, and I come to seek an audience with Conqueror Albert on behalf of Conqueror Vishal of Medium. The Conqueror wishes he could have come himself, but is in a sorry condition these days, sir knight."""
20091,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T19:33:18+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Hmm....I see....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Not so fast, he killed four elves in the forest just outside of Leafslot Pass. Claims it was self defense but they are natives of the Gold tribe. Their people will want answers to prevent a war..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Indeed, well, you are to escort them to the main courtyard. I will inform the Conqueror of your successful arrival and situation."" *rides off*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The citizens of nature city come out and stare upon the entire ensemble of barbarians and guests. Humans and a few elves of different types sprawl the city with eyes upon all of us. The barbarians begin to move us slowly through the gates.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I look around at the marvel of the city with casual demeanor. I've been here several times before, so I've gotten used to it. Still it's quite beautiful.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I heard the Winterman mention Conqueror Vishal, probably the Conqueror I was least familiar with. I had heard great tales of how he heroically took down an entire horde of monsters by himself, of course many people deny these stories as false fables. I've never seen a photo of him~<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20092,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T21:02:17+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Nature City was large, but Oberyn kept his cool, trying not to gawk at everyone he saw. It was a beautiful city, though he wished he could enjoy it within barbarians breathing down his neck.<br/><br/><br/>He had lied about being a messenger from Conqueror Vishal. Vishal was a coward, a man who had locked himself away during the Abandonment and let his people suffer. Then when he unlocked his castle doors two weeks after the world fell apart, word began to spread that he had defeated a whole army single handedly. One day Oberyn would make the Vishal pay for abandoning his people while maintaining the throne, but that was a mission for another time.<br/><br/><br/>Vishal was too prideful to deny that he sent a messenger, to do so would show another royal that he had slipped up, and Oberyn knew the Conqueror would never admit that openly. Pride was the most easy flaw to manipulate. That's what Oberyn's father had always said."
20093,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-09T22:24:29+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The wagon moves steadily towards the courtyard as we pass under the large castle gates. An entire arsenal of Nature Guard await in the middle of the castle with a dozen watchmen overhead. Whispers arise at the sight of Oberyn surrounded by the barbarians.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[whispers from the guard fill the air]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Troops, HOLD!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The wagon stops moving as the 40 savages freeze in place and sheath their weapons.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Come now"" *extends hand to me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *takes her hand and steps down as I look around at the beautiful castle*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: *rides up* ""Hello, lass. I am sir Latvitz of the Nature Guard. I will be your personal protector and provider for your stay.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I'm a bit curious sir....why all this protecting? I'm just here for bandit profiling..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: "".....while that may be true, the Conqueror and the people of Nature City need you for yet another cause. You will be briefed accordingly in the castle in the morning, For now, you will be escorted to the royal chambers of the castle where food and suppletries await."" *grins*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""...right.....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""And you"" *trots over to Oberyn* ""If you truly seek council with sir Albert, you will have to wait until the morning as well. Perhaps the Ground District will house you? There's a small inn across from the bar &amp; tavern.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""So...about our pay?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Of course, Lork. As agreed, we have gave you and your entire party access to the mansion in the Green District for two days. Food and royalties included.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~All of the barbarians nod with huge grins and smiles. Lork, Rargus, and Dahna cover their smirks with looks of seriousness.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Very Well."" *faces Oberyn* ""Don't skip town...you'll have your 'meeting' "" *walks away*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""BARBARIANS!!!!! MOVE OUT!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[AWHOO!!!!!]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The barbarians move in unison as they exit the castle walls~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: *to Oberyn* ""You are relieved as well, outsider. Come lady Miracle, your chambers await.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks slowly past Oberyn, staring at him with curiousity*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20094,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-10T14:42:13+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn was relieved to finally be free of his barbarian guards, and breathed a sigh of relief. The woman, whose name was Miracle, walked past him slowly, he assumed in an effort to size him up. He winked at her as she passed, ""Lady Miracle, thank you for coming to my defense in the jungle. Without your words I am sure I would have been a dead man.""<br/><br/><br/>He saluted her with a fist to his forehead a slight bow."
20095,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-10T17:33:50+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *releases a laugh mixed with flattery and skepticism, still walking away* ""I was just being rational. They're not paid to think, as if they could, but if you truly are who you say then the morning will do you well. Good night to you....Ob...er..ryn?"" *struggles with his name*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I also place my right fist on my forehead and add a customary ladies' bow with it. Latvitz watches on with a skeptic face at Oberyn.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/MiracleF.jpg.94b5c749739f59c09d7be8b697eb1817.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22325"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/MiracleF.jpg.94b5c749739f59c09d7be8b697eb1817.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Come now my fair lass, let's house you inside from the dark of night.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *undoes bow and turns toward castle building*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Who is that man?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: "".....honestly, don't know. He seems noble...but..."" *sighs*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: *looks back at Oberyn with a sharp glare of caution*<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/MiracleF.jpg.94b5c749739f59c09d7be8b697eb1817.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/MiracleF.jpg.94b5c749739f59c09d7be8b697eb1817.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20096,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-10T18:37:33+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn gave his customary salute to Latvitz as well, countering his glare with a gentle smile. And with that he was alone again, stuck until morning somewhere in the city. It was unfamiliar and large to him, unlike anything he had ever seen before. But, when faced with a free night and a nearby tavern, Oberyn did what any sensible man would do; drink.<br/><br/><br/>He found the tavern not far from where he had left Miracle, and for a place called<i>The Gilded Tree </i>it wasn't half bad looking. Oberyn approached the tavern wench, who was cleaning off the counter top, and put a bag of coins he had taken from the elves on the counter.<br/><br/><br/>""I'd like a room please, and some mead if you have it."" His husky voice carried well in the wooden tavern, and the red headed barmaid turned to greet him with a smile. She was quite a looker, curved in all the right places, a little upturned nose, green eyes, and she radiated warmth like the sun.<br/><br/><br/>""Aye, we have- oh my, from Medium I see! We don't get many travelers from there around these parts. How many nights ser...?""<br/><br/><br/>""I am Oberyn, and I am no ser, my lady. I am no highborn."" He laughed as she handed him a mug. ""And I will be here one night as far as I know.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well I am Tessa, and no noble lady either, Oberyn. Will ye be needin' company for the night?"" She asked, giving him a sultry stare.<br/><br/><br/>""Company? What do you me- oh."" He raised an eyebrow at her and put on a sly grin. ""Well that depends, lass- are you going to be my company?""<br/><br/><br/>She leaned on the counter opposite him, her bust threatening to spill from her dress. ""Well I do like you<i>foreign</i>boys, yea? But I'll have to pass tonight, handsome. Got no one else here smart enough to work the counter but meself.""<br/><br/><br/>""Then I think I'll just stick to the mead."" he raised his glass and winked at her.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly a large fist came down on the counter next to him, making Tessa jump. Oberyn followed the arm up to the rather large man it belonged to, a barbarian from earlier.<br/><br/><br/>""She don't want none of your filthy foreign skin tonight, Mediumian. We should have killed you in the jungle.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn calmly spun to face the man and continued to drink his mead. ""Don't you have a mansion to enjoy?"" he asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Well the mansion doesn't have women like this one, yea?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn shook his head slowly, ""I think she's off limits tonight, my over fed friend."" Tessa nodded in agreement but was suddenly jerked halfway over the counter by his massive hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Who said I was askin?""<br/><br/><br/>People began to leave the tavern, running to get away from the barbarian. Eventually it was just Oberyn, Tessa, a few tavern girls on the balcony railing, and two barbarians who stood in front of the exit.<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn's eyes narrowed and he stood up, Tessa's face following him in a look of terror. ""You will let her go, brute, and go back to your mansion, or I will make sure you can never enjoy a woman's touch again.""<br/><br/><br/>The barbarian laughed, throwing Tessa back over the counter, where she landed out of sight with a yelp. The large man swung his fist at Oberyn's face, but Oberyn ducked, coming up and grabbing it with his unarmored arm before running it all the way through with one of the spikes on his fully armored right arm. Blood sprayed up and over both men, and over the counter, as the barbarian howled and shoved Oberyn away.<br/><br/><br/>The Winterman slid across the bar from the powerful shove and landed with a roll on the floor, coming up with his fists at the ready. His staff was behind the counter, a standard place for weapons in taverns so people couldn't cause trouble with them.<br/><br/><br/>The barbarian charged him, and Oberyn stepped backwards on to a chair, vaulting himself up and over the barbarian, landing behind him and delivering a quick heel kick to the man's kidney. He again cried out in pain and this time fell to his knees, the two by the door coming to help him.<br/><br/><br/>""NO!"" He motioned them away, ""This bastard is mine.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn's eyes went wide as the barbarian moved much faster than he could have anticipated, a blow landing right in his chest and sending him tumbling back towards the counter. Then the brute was on him, grabbing his face and slamming the back of Oberyn's head into the bar top again and again.<br/><br/><br/>and then suddenly it stopped, and there was a gurgle from above him, and something hot and wet on his face. Oberyn managed to fight the darkness crowding his vision and wiped what appeared to be blood from his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>The barbarian was above him, his face a look of agony as he collapsed onto the floor. Sticking out of his right eye socket was Oberyn's staff, and Oberyn turned to see Tessa shrug.<br/><br/><br/>""I couldn't let him kill you, I told you I liked foreign boys.""<br/><br/><br/>The two barbarians near the door began to charge when two knights strolled in, ""STOP!"" one shouted. ""All three of you are coming with me, Sir Daine, find out what the Wench saw.<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn mouthed<i>tell them I killed him</i>to Tessa as she handed him back his coins.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh I will, honey. Here is your money back, next time don't ruin my tavern, please."" She winked as the guard turned Oberyn around and slapped some irons on him. The other two barbarians were in chains as well.<br/><br/><br/>""Miss, his staff please."" The knight asked. Tessa handed it to him and Oberyn was drug off by the knight, the two barbarians and Sir Daine staying behind at the tavern.<br/><br/><br/><i>Well that didn't take long.</i>"
20097,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-10T19:52:38+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~I open the beautiful ivory door to my room and I pause in awe. I'd never been INSIDE the castle before, and goodness I was in way over my head. Ivory and gold laced the walls and ceiling of the guest quarters of the castle on the second floor.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.c85fa079467a443639c301e8b791f618.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22329"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.c85fa079467a443639c301e8b791f618.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Here you are, lass""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh....my..."" *stares at the masterpiece of a room* ""This is....gorgeous I must admit.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""You have sweet rolls, honey nut treats, and our special venison stew there heated up and ready for your consumption. The finest selections of mead, wine, and cider for whatever you're in the mood for.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thank you."" *gives the Mundus salute of placing an open palm on my shoulder*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""...now is there anything else you need?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No, that's all good sir."" *drops my bag and walks to a velvet chair""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Well....I'm here if you need anything. Anything at all..."" *stands briskly in the doorway, both hands around his pelvic armor*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thank you, but I'm fine. Night to you.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: *returns a simple nod with a hint of uneasiness and shuts the door*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~This was extravagant. Too much. I instantly grab a sweet roll and begin to indulge in the sweet savory taste as I open the doors to the balcony where the entire city can be viewed.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh this is rather quaint."" *looking out to the well-lit city*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~In the gorgeous city, all three districts can be seen with empty golden orange streets. It is pretty late, no wonder no one's out. Suddenly I hear ruckus around The Gilded Tree in the Ground District and begin to see the Nature Guard escorting a small figure and clearly what are barbarians towards the castle. As they approach, that dark, worn metal and armored arm begins to ring in my head....The Winterman.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh by Mars you have got to be kidding me..."" *Looking down at the group in the distance.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Well, he's dead now...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I walk over to my katana, the one I had found that dreadful day...Icewood...Medium....Winterman...no matter what of the Abandonment I'd still not turned my back on the gods. My faith may have wavered, but nonetheless was still powerful in my spirit. Was this a sign? Please, they'd left right?~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *picks up katana and looks upon the Icewood* ""Hmm...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I walk back out to the ivory balcony and look down once more. The group is much closer now, but a decent way below me and the enormous castle. I look at the dark hair of Oberyn and contemplate his fate and his motives all in one thought.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""He may be from Medium, but he'd do well to adhere to Mundus."" *shakes my head as the wind begins to blow in, pushing my brunette hair in ways of my eyes.* ""The barbarians will be released because of their 'deal' with the Conqueror, and that winter fellow.....well...."" *sighs*<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/NatureCity1.jpg.2549bb1c3cd2e8bfb7024e2b3401e0a0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22331"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/NatureCity1.jpg.2549bb1c3cd2e8bfb7024e2b3401e0a0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.c85fa079467a443639c301e8b791f618.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.c85fa079467a443639c301e8b791f618.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCity1.jpg.2549bb1c3cd2e8bfb7024e2b3401e0a0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCity1.jpg.2549bb1c3cd2e8bfb7024e2b3401e0a0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20098,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-10T21:07:24+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""You had to go making trouble didn't you? Even after Ser Latvitz gave you the benefit of the doubt?"" the knight leading Oberyn said. He was holding Oberyn's staff, and the Winterman didn't like that one bit.<br/><br/><br/>""I was defending the barkeep, Ser Knight, the barbarian intended to rape her."" He stopped and turned, the chain attached to Oberyn's irons dragging the ground from the slack when he did so.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen, Winterman, I don't doubt thats true- those men are beasts...but they also have a deal with the conqueror. Not to mention you're a foreigner. The woman's story agreed with yours, but did you really have to kill 'em?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn gestured with the cuffs to the back of his head, ""Was I supposed to let him beat my head against the counter until I went blind? Next time I'll make sure to remember that.""<br/><br/><br/>The knight let out a grunt of frustration, turning again to lead him inside the castle gates. ""You know damn well thats not what I meant.""<br/><br/><br/>They went through the gates and Oberyn could hardly believe the quantity of gold and finery that lined the walls. It was so lavish it actually made part of him angry, but he knew that was from growing up with nothing. The knight led him inside the main hall and shouted up to the commander on the balcony.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you want me to do with him, Commander?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn's face wasn't too busted up, just a few scrapes (though he was bleeding from the back of his head, which hurt rather badly), so he smiled his best smile up at the Commander."
20099,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-11T16:05:08+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~Latvitz reveals his face down to Oberyn as he steps out.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ccd2c7b3a20b967737736e2739b31289.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22334"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ccd2c7b3a20b967737736e2739b31289.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Commander Latvitz: ""ahh yeas....the outsider. Should have known you were trouble."" *looks at the barbarians* ""And you two...back to the mansion....I'd better not see you anymore this week. Do not test me.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The guard release the two barbarians as they give Oberyn a look of rage.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Barbarian: ""See you later....'outsider'....."" *leaves*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""What are the allegations?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Well sir, the story matches up with Tessa Stonefell of the Gilded Tree...apparently a barbarian tried to force himself upon her, the outsider defended her, but also killed the barbarian.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""So let me get this straight, you kill four of our tribal citizens of Mundus AND a barbarian serving Mundus in the army? Didn't your father raise you on diplomacy and tact? Or was he a piss poor cattle minded pawn such as yourself? In any event, Knight, take him to the dungeons. His 'request' of the Conqueror has now becoma a criminal hearing."" *slight smirk*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Right away Commander."" *begins to haul Oberyn off* ""Sorry about this lad, perhaps the luck of the nature will be on your side...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I approach the second floor main lobby area in curiosity and a bit of nosiness to see what became of Oberyn. Latvitz turns to me and begins to watch as I approach the main balcony as well.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hi....I was just going to take a walk about the town..."" *looking at Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""I'm afraid not fair lass, too much incursion has transpired between this man here and others. Stay in for your safety. Tis past hours anyway, you should rest up for your briefing.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What did he do now?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""He's killed another citizen of Mundus.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *surprised* ""What?? Who..?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Do not fret it, beauty. He will have his criminal hearing in the morning. Please, get some rest.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I think about the Icewood connection for some reason. I'm never one to delve into military affairs, but I just couldn't help thinking about Oberyn. How much he mystified me. I wanted to say something so bad....but my temperance stops me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""..............""<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Latvitz: ""To your quarters now dear, and may you be granted serene rest""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stares at Oberyn as I begin to walk back towards my room""<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ccd2c7b3a20b967737736e2739b31289.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ccd2c7b3a20b967737736e2739b31289.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20100,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T14:40:12+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn wondered what a woman who seemed as sensible as Miracle was doing with the ignorant leaders in this city. He had no doubt that a criminal hearing would be the course of action, so it would be almost anywhere in Orbis. Apparently defending a lady's honor from a man who liked like a bear in a man costume wasn't condoned in Nature City. It was really no problem, the dungeons suited Oberyn fine, they were free, and they wouldn't hold him anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Well, not if they liked living, he supposed.<br/><br/><br/>The guardsman led him to the dungeon cell, which was barely as big as a pantry. The size made more sense when Oberyn realized that the dungeon was absolutely massive, as though the masons had tried to see how many cells they could put in the smallest area. Oberyn whistled as the knight unlocked a cell door.<br/><br/><br/>""You house half the city down here? Or you guys just really enthusiastic about your knightly duties?""<br/><br/><br/>The knight let out a small chuckle and shoved Oberyn into the cell, placing the Winterman's staff by a guard's table nearby.<br/><br/><br/>""Its a shame you're going to make me cut your tongue out, Mediumian; I actually kind of like you."" Oberyn sat on the awful smelling straw met in the corner of the cell and smirked at the knight.<br/><br/><br/>""You'd be surprised how fast I can move that tongue, you'd have to catch it first.""<br/><br/><br/>The knight scoffed again and disappeared, reappearing with some bread and water. ""Here."" he said, handing Oberyn the food and water through the slats, ""Eat this and rest up, you'll have quite the day tomorrow. For what its worth, I can't blame you for what you did, and I wish you the best.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn was devouring the bread, but politely nodded at the knight before the man turned away.<br/><br/><br/><i>Free meal, free bed...it could be worse.</i>He thought, chewing on the stale bread he had been given.<i>I've definitely stayed in worse places. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i>"
20101,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T19:43:00+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The gleam of the gold shines down on my face with refinement as I lay upon the silk and velvet bed. It was soft, but I wasn't comfortable. I kept thinking, who in the heck did the Winterman kill? He seemed so nice... it couldn't have been for a bad reason, especially when he wished to council with Albert. It didn't add up, didn't make any bit of sense.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stares at the ceiling and sighs, then I turn my head over to my Mediumian blade leaning against the dining table.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The thought then hit me. To go see him, the Winterman. Even though it'd be considered snooping, and I had no business getting involved with these affairs...I was still curious. Very curious, and I didn't know why. He just...seems so peculiar to me.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Should I go see him...?"" *thinks*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I creep up to the door in my undergown on my bare tip toes with extreme silence, the soft velvet carpet sliding under my feet. I slowly open a crack in the door and peek out to an Arch-Guard patrolling the halls.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh, this'll never work..."" *almost closes the door, then suddenly opens and walks out*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Patrol Guard: ""Hmm? Lass, what are you up and about these late hours for?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Sorry I um....have to visit the lavatory.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Patrol Guard: ""I see. Shall I escort you?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Not required good sir, simple directions will suffice.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Patrol Guard: ""The 2nd floor lavatory is down the hall and to the left milady.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thank you"" *bows, walks away*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The guard watches as I stroll away casually towards the end of the hall, once I make the left, I can see the balcony in which I stood earlier looking at Oberyn. The balcony runs the entire length of the castle lobby, with a beautiful crystal chandelier overhead. I also see the corridor to the lavatory and servants' rooms, and in front of me are large steps down to the first floor.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *peeks over balcony to see four arch guards, two guarding the main castle door, and two in the middle between the large staircases.* ""No way they're going to let me pass...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I tread gracefully down the stairs towards the door in the middle of the staircases that leads to the dungeons. The two guards look up at me with those mythril, green tinted helmets and gaze upon me.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard1: ""Aye lass, what seems to be the problem?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Well, I've always wanted to see what a dungeon looked like, perhaps a small tour from the guard inside? I know that I will be busy later on and I REALLY would like to see it to attune to my sightful side. Would you grant me that please?"" *sensually gazes at guard*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard1: ""I....erm....um..you have the loveliest eyes....beautiful....why are they violet?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""My mother said it was a gift from Venus herself...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard2: *jealously* ""Um, madam tis rather late....maybe I could ensure you a tour in the eve?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Sorry, after my meeting I'll be headed to work right away...please...just a few minutes..."" *touches the shoulder of the guard*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard2: ""I...I suppose I can arrange a small meeting for a bit...."" *stammering with a shaky breath* ""Right this way."" *unlocks dungeon doors and walks in* ""After you...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Why think you kind sir."" *walks inward*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard1: *to guard 2* ""You foul interruptor....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard2: ""Do not fret because she enjoys my thought more than yours"" *smirks, follows me in*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~We enter into the massive dungeon with hundreds of cells on many floors below. The smell of fecal matter and must invades the entire area with a raunchy tone. The door guard immediately stands up in attention of our arrival and begins to speak.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dungeon Guard: ""What's the meaning of this?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""We have a lass here from Leafslot, as a special guest she requested that she'd like a tour of the dungeons for her indulgence.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dungeon Guard: ""Now is not the time.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""She'll be busy all day, with work from the Conqueror, and surely we don't want complaints to him of our non cooperation correct?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dungeon Guard: ""Hmm....I don't know about this...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""It will be brief my good sir, maybe 10 minutes. I've just always wanted to see this....and my it's big."" *spontaneously begins walking the isles acting amazed* ""This is....incredible...you must be some kind of man to guard all these cells. Must take a lot of skill...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureDungeons.jpg.90da11b06cf717df9407a360ce1a1dc1.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22674"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureDungeons.jpg.90da11b06cf717df9407a360ce1a1dc1.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dungeon Guard: ""Well...."" *smitten by my words*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""How do you do it?"" *walking, looking in cells*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dungeon Guard: ""It's no big fret really, I just stay focused and crack down on anything that needs to be done.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Here lass, I shall escort with you, in case some of these men try anything funny..."" *walks to me, a huge smug smile underneath that helmet*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thank you"" *smiles at arch guard*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Just as I was about to tread downwards towards more of the massive dungeons, I catch a very familiar face sitting in the last cell on a hay cot. The Winterman. I found him...I didn't even know why I came here, or what I was expecting but now he was in front of me. A murderer. A....mysterious man. He didn't look to upset to be in that cot, then again he didn't look too thrilled either. I sync my purple eyes into his.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at Oberyn* ""Well, we meet again. Tell me, are you fond of starting trouble? Or just being a magnet for it?""<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureDungeons.jpg.90da11b06cf717df9407a360ce1a1dc1.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureDungeons.jpg.90da11b06cf717df9407a360ce1a1dc1.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20102,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T20:26:34+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn finished chewing a piece of stale bread and took a swig of water.<br/><br/><br/>""Depends, I suppose. If I keep starting trouble will you continue to come around?"" He smiled and then it faded, Miracles violet eyes making him feel all too silly here in the dungeon. ""In truth, it appears defending a ladies honor isn't as...honorable?...as back home. One of your barbarian friends tried to manhandle a rather gorgeous creature at the tavern. I uh...disagreed with him.""<br/><br/><br/>He scanned her up and down in her nightgown, it clinging to her body in rather satisfying ways.<i>Its no wonder she convinced the guards to let her down here.</i>He thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me, Lady Miracle, do you normally go around visiting strange criminals in a dungeon wearing your nightgown- or am I special?"""
20103,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T20:48:15+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I look down at my clothes and immediately blush, forgetting that I just up and left without thinking* ""I uhh....this is completely....*shakes head* ""Anyway, you defended a 'gorgeous creature' huh? Defending is very honorable IF that's what actually happened....but killing someone is never taken lightly, and for you now that's 5. Don't see things ending well for you Winterman.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""Never mind this cur, lass. He'll get what's coming sure enough. Murder is a very serious crime.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Annnnd you know, the more chivalrous and righteous someone's story is, the more prone it is to be false, so what makes your story any different from the rest of the criminals in here?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I noticed Oberyn still analyzing my anatomy, one I was very proud of. It made me very uneasy, very nervous. I was indirectly flattered, but however I wasn't some 'gorgeous creature' , and to him I bet I was just another pawn to use away.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *snaps fingers at Oberyn* ""Hey....my eyes are up here"" *moves my hands towards my eyes.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/VioletEyes.jpg.5aae01fa3bfd850837c710636bcd1a17.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22686"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/VioletEyes.jpg.5aae01fa3bfd850837c710636bcd1a17.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/VioletEyes.jpg.5aae01fa3bfd850837c710636bcd1a17.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/VioletEyes.jpg.5aae01fa3bfd850837c710636bcd1a17.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20104,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T20:56:52+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn smiled at her and stopped his intentional gawking. She certianly wasn't ashamed of her body, and that was the point of his little test. So far he knew she was not without combat prowess, was confident, and apparently able to charm men out their minds. Quite a handy skillset that was.<i>What else can you do, little bird? </i>He wondered admiringly. She reminded him of the women up north- strong and cunning. Some of the other women on Orbis couldn't say the same.<br/><br/><br/>""My story is different because I have a whole tavern full of wench's to back it up."" He feigned having an epiphany, and then made an exaggerated<i>I have it!</i>gesture, ""Well there's the problem! What is the word of a dozen whores against two barbarians...I see your point.""<br/><br/><br/>He stood and moved over to her, if only to get closer to the enigma that she was.<br/><br/><br/>""The winter can bury my story, but what of you, Lady Miracle? What are you doing here? And if I may add, where<i>did</i>you obtain such a fine blade as of Icewood make?"""
20105,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T21:28:55+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I instinctively back up as Oberyn steps forward*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: *pulls sword* ""Stay back prisoner, lest you be chopped down like the lumber of your home province..."" *stands in front of me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""The barbarians don't run this place like you think. They ARE officially military for the Mundus army though, so yeah it does carry weight I'm afraid. It's silly for me to say this but, it makes bad business for the politics here....yes, there's still politics.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: *remains in front of me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""And I'm here touring the dungeon before my busy day....as far as the blade... *pauses, and thinks about that day, The Abandonment.* ""...I found it. That's not really...."" *stops* ""Tell me what you know about Leafslot.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Madam we should continue on...there's more to see, and he's a wild card.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Just a moment....tell me"" *to Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20106,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T21:34:11+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn's gaze turned sour as he thought of The Abandonment.<br/><br/><br/>""The Abandonment hit Orbis differently across its face. I'm not sure why, but it seemed that destruction was focused on certain areas. Why is that, do you think? I have been searching for quite some time, but all travelers I have spoken to agreed on one thing...""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn gave Miracle a look of sympathy and wished they could have this conversation in a better place.<br/><br/><br/>""...That Leafslot was hit hardest. Balls of fire from the sky, the world turned red...Something had to have been left behind from all that. I need to know what, I need to find out<i>why</i>it happened the way it did, otherwise it just doesn't make sense."""
20107,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T21:45:48+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I give Oberyn a look of absolute interest and a side of shock* ""WE were hit the hardest!? What sort of facts do you have in this theory of yours? Last I checked we ALL suffered greatly, even Regnum fell from it's throne at the hands of the gods.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""He's just trying to talk you up, a wild man with wild sayings only to appeal to your sense of nature. I've met men like you boy"" *walks up to the cell* ""And you're nothing but a wretch, a false man with delusions of conquest.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Tell me how Leafslot was hit the hardest, and the fact that 'everyone' agrees on this is fishy...how would everyone know of our small place? And why would the gods choose there? We have nothing but plants and old trees. Have you ever stopped to think that MAYBE our city was just rampaged in a way that would strike stories across Orbis? Perhaps that we lost just as much as everyone but in a way that the gods devised just for the plant life??""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I unknowingly raised my voice, at this point the Arch-Guard looks at me in that helmet of his. I can feel his skepticism, his uneasiness. I can feel my own animosity inside. A spiritual burning that I didn't even know I had. My heart was racing, and I can feel my face burn hot with something I never felt before. Not even during Abandonment. I thought of my dad and mother to calm myself, and realized that I had got worked up over the loss of my city. My people.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *slightly trembles*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20108,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-14T21:54:31+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn shook his head and looked at the poor girl. ""I don't have the answers, that's what I am trying to find. But no where in Medium did Ares himself throw fireballs down on our heads. We were invaded by monsters...organized in a way that we had never seen. You hear stories of The Abandonment in other places, and ask yourself if the damage was truly so focused. Food for thought, Lady Miracle. Now I better let you go before this guard here decides to cut out my tongue.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn rested on the straw mat, leaning wit his back against the wall.<br/><br/><br/>""Goodnight, Lady Mirace- thank you for the visit."""
20109,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-15T00:55:24+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I stare at Oberyn with indifference and a slight look of distaste* ""Ares? Who?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Come now lass...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""........I'm suddenly not in the mood for a tour anymore."" *abruptly walks out of the dungeon*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Well Mediumian, seems you can't fair with anyone. No wonder you're alone....jail will be wonderful for you yet."" *strolls away*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I hastily make my way back to my quarters as I head up the stairs once more. Upon reaching the 2nd floor, I see the patrol guard that let me out roaming the corridors, and when he spots me begins to walk towards me.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Patrol Guard: ""Aye! Lass! What's your meaning of roaming?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I got distracted by the beauty and history of the castle. Aplogies."" *still walking towards my quarters*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Patrol Guard: ""Why do you seem so antsy?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I'm fine, thank you."" *speed walks towards my door and enters, locking the door behind me. I stay with my back against the door pondering Obeyn's words and why I'm feeling like this.* ""Ugh...keep your wits Miracle..."" *rubs my temples*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I mosey over to the rich bed and lay down sultry and lightly. I bury myself in the silk and velvet sheets and let the warmth embrace me as a substitute for this void of spirit I'm feeling right now. I began to go in deep thought about The Abandonment, what it had truly meant. I often did but now I was peaked. And Oberyn....had people really said Leafslot got it the worst? It was all weighing my mind heavily.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *contemplates heavy as I drift off to a deep, peaceful slumber*<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #660000"">----------------------------------THE ABANDONMENT, ONE AND A HALF YEARS AGO-----------------</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.c4d10e440abba37a887f179219d09305.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22706"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.c4d10e440abba37a887f179219d09305.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The enormous ball of fire thrusts through the air at extreme ferocity and velocity. It shoots right at us at the top of the pass leading out into the rainforests. I stand there looking into the eyes of the gods' fury as I contemplate a solution to the coming threat.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: ""Miracle!!! RUN!"" *gestures me towards the rainforest* ""Shana, take the stuff, get Miracle out of here.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: ""Dart what are you--""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: *interrupts* ""Just go! NOW.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""....Dad?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: ""I love you Miracle"" *walking back towards the smoke and chaos*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Dad NO! What are you doing!? NO!"" *runs to him but I'm stopped by my mother*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: *restrains me* ""Hey, hey it's okay...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: *stands tall gazing at the ball of fire* ""Hnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaahhhhhh!!!"" *he begins to roar as he tenses his body strictly and begins to strain* ""INFERNUS!!!"" *the ground begins to spontaneously catch fire around him and revolve around his body*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.8e44018fe962addfd5f13e16c5fa4f03.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22707"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.8e44018fe962addfd5f13e16c5fa4f03.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *shocked* ""Dad....? What is he--""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: ""Baby, take our stuff to the top of the pass. Grab Julius and the others and you run as fast as you can do you hear me?"" *shakes me* ""Hey! Look at me sweetheart.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *snaps my eyes into my mothers*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: ""Go. We'll catch up to you afterwards. I love you."" *hugs me tightly*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Mother...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: *pushes our belongings on me and shoves me away* ""Go now!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""Miracle come now, come now!"" *takes a sack and uses his other arm to wrap me and carry me back towards the top of the pass*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Mother what are you guys doing!? Mother!?"" *gazing at my mother run to my father*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: *eyes closed, meditating. A flurry of flames sprawl from around him and get extremely large and swirl with intensity, the heat searing the dirt and ash around the vicinity.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: ""Dart!"" *yelling over noise and flames*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: *opens his eyes and turns to Shana with a look of strain and rage*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.722e48e9abfd442a6cc0396ebe72b112.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22708"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.722e48e9abfd442a6cc0396ebe72b112.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: "".....I'm not leaving you. Magister Testsa!"" *her body glows with a red energy as she begins to walk through the flames to Dart*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *mouth drops, struggling against Julius' momentum* ""Mother....?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: *locks her arm with Dart's* ""They're not taking our baby. They're not taking anymore of our people.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: *too concentrated and strained to speak, but returns a look of understanding and love towards Shana*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: ""I love you, Dart"" *closing her eyes and lifting her right arm into the air, going into a meditative state* "".......Summo.......Murum...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The inferno from Dart's spell begins to spread across for meters and grows rapidly. Shana chants an incantation that shows a beautiful, sparkling white light form in the ground in front of me and the other few dozen citizens that stay at the top of the pass. The light begins to rise from the dirt in a wall like structure, the sound of cystals eminating from it.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *watches the beautiful white light wall rise up before us*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~We all watch on as my parents try to thwart this incoming damnation from the gods. I'd never seen or heard of any spells like these. None of us have. I have literally never seen my parents use a spell before now. I didn't even know that they knew any spells. The wall rises and rises with an aura of grace and radiance. It exceeds great heights, and just keeps getting taller, and more solidified. The ball of fire closes in on our party, its size that of a large field.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dart: *strains and grunts one final time, before roaring loud as he can and blasting the inferno towards the ball of fire.* ""GNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"" *throws arms to incoming ball as the flames of the inferno shoot towards the flaming ball coming down*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shana: *meditates as her arms stretch towards the infuriated gods*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sittany: ""Oh my goodness...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
John: ""He's going toe to toe with Mars himself.....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: *shocked*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *mouth gaped at the impossible sight before me. The glow from the wall shines through onto the bodies of all of us that remain alive, as I look through the transparent wall at my parents. Parents who everyday had this routine job in Leafslot and seemed so mundane and casual, they're now acting as great warriors chosen by Jupiter, exceptional and courageous with these grand powers that's never been spoken of.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Girl from Leafslot: ""It's coming!!"" *gasps*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~We look upon the blood red sky as it rains fire on Leafslot and the surrounding jungle and terrain. Red lightning continues to strike down causing sparks of great fires. The screams are getting faint now, the screams are becoming less and less. I run to the radiating wall as I slam into it, taken aback by the actual solidness and structure of it. I place my hands on the wall and longingly look through as if it's glass. The great ball of fire comes down in plain view of its gigantic size and temperature, as it combined with my dad's inferno has the surrounding area feeling like hell itself.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh no oh no ugghh!!!"" *braces for impact* ""NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Through the wall I see it. The ball of fire crashes down and infuses with Dart's inferno, drowning out most of the impact and blast, but still with a massive force and impact to expel a thunderous boom that even through the wall pops our eardrums. Fire spreads everywhere like a flash of white hot light. The shockwave of 2000 degrees blows towards the wall and heads towards us in microseconds. Just as it does, the wall repels it in perfect timing as the wall suddenly disperses and vanishes and I fall forward from the momentum of leaning against it.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[AHHHHHHHHHH!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~screams of the survivors with me fill the air, as their fear and shock immediately manifest.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Immediately bounces back up and stumbles forward, looking at the meters upon meters of smoke and heat in front of me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Time stops for me. The raining fire no longer exists, the red lightning doesn't exist. The screams are silent to me, nothing is there anymore...except for that smoke. The feeling of heat on my face, and the smell of burnt flesh and herbs. The smell of death. I wait for the smoke to clear, which seemed like an eon. Julius calls out to me, but I don't hear him. I can't. There's only them. My mother and father...my mind knew the truth, but my spirit...~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *slowly walks towards the smoke, zoned out*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""No! Miracle no.."" *runs to me and grabs my waist and pulls me back*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *struggling to walk forward, not consciously attentive to anything that's going on*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Sittany and John join as the three carry me back towards the other side of the hill.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *begins to gain awareness and fights to get free* ""No, noo....get off of me, GET OFF OF ME!!! MOTHER!!! DAD!! NO!!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sittany: *tears up* ""Baby please stop....it's ok baby it's ok..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
John: ""Calm down sweetheart!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: *refuses to let go* ""No Miracle STOP!! Hey, hey come here.."" *tries to hug me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *violently shoves Julius* ""NO!! LET ME GOO!! MOTHER! DAD!?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The citizens break down and begin to uncontrollably sob and wail at the compilation of chaotic events that have just happened. It finally hit us all. This is the end. The gods have left us, we are no more, nothing to them. The survivors look upon me with eyes of great pity and sympathy, and go weak as their body collapses and they expend every last bit of remaining energy to cry their heart out.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""UGGGHHHHH!!!"" *I give in to the extreme pain and sadness, and I break down to my knees and scream full volume into Juilius' chest* ""WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sittany: *wails*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
John: *tears stream from his eyes*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Julius: ""I'm so sorry.....Miracle oh gods I'm so sorry......"" *holds me tight as he begins to cry as well, battered by the extreme loss that we've all suffered.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *tries to cry, feeling the intense grief before me, but no tears come out, only my constant screaming and groaning of sadness.*<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.c4d10e440abba37a887f179219d09305.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Abandonment1.jpg.c4d10e440abba37a887f179219d09305.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.8e44018fe962addfd5f13e16c5fa4f03.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Dart1.jpg.8e44018fe962addfd5f13e16c5fa4f03.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.722e48e9abfd442a6cc0396ebe72b112.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Shana.jpg.722e48e9abfd442a6cc0396ebe72b112.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20110,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-15T14:13:02+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn was just about to fall asleep when someone knocked on his cell bars.<br/><br/><br/>""Winterman, you up?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn grunted and sat up, squinting in the light to see one of the guards from earlier. ""I am now, have I managed to cause more trouble, even while locked up?""<br/><br/><br/>The guard chuckled and drug a chair over, sitting down not far from him. ""I had some questions for you, about what you said earlier regarding The Abandonment."" A very serious look was on the guard's face now. ""First off, you mentioned Ares, who is Ares?""<br/><br/><br/>""Your people would call him Mars, friend. Sometimes I forget I am in a foreign land, we have slightly different names for a handful of the Gods...traditions from our old language before we all switched to the common speech.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ahh, and what have you heard, about other places I mean?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn's eyes glazed over as he began to recall the stories he had heard, ""In Obscura, Regnum, and Umbra, coastal cities were devoured by the ocean itself, horrors of the deep crawling ashore before the ocean overtook it. In the mountains, we were invaded by an army of monsters the likes of which we had never seen. In Mundus, especially Leafslot; it rained fire and death from the sky...other lands suffered disease, droughts, horrors, spirits...it was a varying calamity across all the provinces. But the true question is,<i>why? </i>Why didn't it happen the same all over?""<br/><br/><br/>The guard leaned his head against the bars and sighed, a look of frustration evident on his face. ""For what its worth, I hope Conqueror Albert understands why you did what you did. Political backlash be damned, at least someone is looking into it. I just feel like so many people accept the Abandonment...no one is fighting it or trying to find out<i>why. </i>All of them gave up, hopeless; but you haven't. Keep fighting, Winterman...I will see what kind words I can land in the Conqueror's ear before your trial.""<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks, sir knight, that is awful kind of you."" Oberyn said, watching the man get up and put the chair back.<br/><br/><br/>""Get some rest, you'll need it tomorrow for the trial.""<br/><br/><br/>With that Oberyn shut his eyes again, sleep coming quickly, his dreams filled with Lady Miracle's violet eyes watching him."
20111,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-15T18:37:07+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I rapidly open my eyes from the nightmare of a flashback as I hear a pounding on the door. I reluctantly get up to a blinding orange-yellow light shining in my face through the balcony windows.* ""No....."" *rubs my eyes as my all to short of a sleep was interrupted, I open the door*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Hello, lady Miracle. The Conqueror is awake and preparing for your council. Please, get ready as needed, oh! And these are from the conqueror himself, a forest green silk wealth dress woven with sabre leather underneath for durability.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *wearily looks at the marvel of a dress, and takes it.* ""Thank you....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""May I say....even in morning time fresh from your cot you maintain your striking beauty, had Venus not left us I'd say she done well by you.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""That's sweet, thank you Commander."" *begins to shut the door to get ready*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Oh!"" *hold door open* ""One more thing....it seems one of my arch-guard has sent you these...."" *hands me a bouqet of sunflowers* ""Why? I haven't the slightest...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *chuckles* ""Yeah um, he seen me yesterday whomever his name is, offered me a tour of the castle. Your guard are very noble sir.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""....why thank you."" *says reluctantly*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""See you later"" *closes the door, gazing at the dress* ""Wow. Just....marvelous. I know what the conqueror's trying to do, but it won't work.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I walk over to the small dining table and I grab a green apple, a sweet roll, and some cooked venison and begin to eat before I start this hectic day. The morning had started off pretty well, but it didn't shake my mind of my nightmare. A nightmare that was a reality. Oberyn's words, I thought it was complete blasphemy, but yet why is it that it's affecting me? In my mind, he was going away for some time anyways, and I hadn't planned on staying here....so maybe I'd do best to ask him one last time before we part ways.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *devours the cooked venison followed by the apple* ""Umm....this is good....yes, this is delightful....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I save the sweet roll for on the go as I rise and remove my undergown, revealing my loincloth bra and underwear. I spot a mirror in the corner of the room beside the balcony windows. I stare into it, looking past my toned abs and biceps, past my decadant curves and bust, but yet I stare into my violet eyes. The ones that Orbis sees as a beautiful gift from Venus...but I see as a mark, a mark of damnation. A curse. I stare for what seems an eternity on end.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
???: *whispers* ""Huuuuaaa....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I snap my head around the room in anxiety* ""What the!?"" *I rush to the Icewood katana and unsheath it, maintaining form with two hands while bare bodied*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Moments pass as not another sound erupts. Silence. Peace. That was the scary part...~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sighs* ""I need to calm myself..."" *I place the blade on the bed and begin to put on the wealthy rare green dress.*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20112,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-16T14:09:09+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""Winterman!"" the guard from the night before lightly wrapped the bars. Oberyn awoke slowly, his back sore from sleeping on the pitiful excuse for a cot. ""Winterman, Albert has requested your trial be finished<i>before</i>Lady Miracle's meeting with him. It is time.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn groaned and stood up, drinking the water the guard had put in the cell. There was also a piece of bread and a small amount of salted pork, which Oberyn happily consumed.<br/><br/><br/>""I managed to spread some kind words about you, and I know for a fact that they spoke to the women at the tavern...so at minimum, know that not everyone in this city thinks you a dangerous foreigner.""<br/><br/><br/>""You know, after all the kindness you've shown me, you haven't told me your name, sir knight."" Oberyn asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Alistair Calin.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, sir Calin, I appreciate all that you have done.""<br/><br/><br/>Calin hands Oberyn his Icewood staff as he unlocks the cell door and leads him down the hallway. ""You'll be surrounded by guards, there is no sense in you not carrying this, less for me to carry anyhow.""<br/><br/><br/>And with that, they were walking up the stairs from the dungeon, towards Oberyn's trial."
20113,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-16T23:36:42+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~I look in the mirror at the dress as it wraps my fit body, but I've never been used to earing things such as this. I looked damn good, but inside I felt like I was just an empty shell walking around. I grab my sweet roll off of the bed along with the Icewood Blade and I eat my dessert as a knock on the door comes.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *opens door*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ea6ce1180eb3fc2a674b2faadc4f3972.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22896"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ea6ce1180eb3fc2a674b2faadc4f3972.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Hello Miracle. Your briefing will be undergone after the Winterman's trial, he's actually requested you to stand as a witness to events along with the barbarians. Trust me, it'll be quick.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Wait, a witness? I have to attest in trial..?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Only for a brief moment lass. I promise you'd have no more hassle than putting on a shoe, just answer the Conqueror's questions honestly and accurately.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""And when is this trial?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""They're prepping now lass"" *stops and looks at me* ""My gods....you are astounding..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thanks....""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~Two of the Nature Guard approach behind Latvitz ready to escort me with their mythril spears.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Shall we be off?"" *extends arm*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I have to get my things..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Leave them, this room is yours for your stay. I'll have my finest guards securing this door, I promise.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Very well, let's go then."" *grabs Latvitz's arm and heads towards the throne room*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Been up all morning gathering reports on this Winterman. His Gilded Tree endeavor seems clear, but the fact the he's murdered 5 total Mundus citizens will have him in a fair pit.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What happened at the Gilded Tree?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""A barbarian apparently got a little too close to a wench, she didn't like it, Winterman stepped in...and killed him.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah that's a bit extreme I must say, could have just incapaciteted him.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Exactly.He's careless, reckless, and dangerous. Albert will hold him little favor.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What do you need me for?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""To explain things that happened in Leaf's Pass. The barbarians are waiting also.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""He seemed pretty compliant and peace driven...otherwise he'd be dead.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Those are the ones you watch most.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~We turn onto this huge staircase on the 2nd floor leading up into the throne room. Upon arriving, the entire group of now 39 barbarians all crowd together to my right, Lork and Dahna looking at me with eyes of ferocity and rage. I know who they await. To my left are the Nature Guard and I suppose the wench who was involved. Cute lass, rather worn looking however. And finally, in front of me lies the Conqueror who I'd only seen once before, and now I remain at his mercy again. Albert, the human-elf hybrid. Noble eminating all around him, but justice and absolution cloaking him like a curtain.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Hello again, birdie.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.09cd8246704495241cdb73a71a5ede26.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22894"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.09cd8246704495241cdb73a71a5ede26.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Well now, Miracle Draconis....truly a pleasure to see you once more my dear. How are you?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.fbdd1be4fc759fdf888fea020195e776.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22895"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.fbdd1be4fc759fdf888fea020195e776.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I am well, thank you, yourself sir?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Marvelous. Please, cut the semantics you can talk to me as I were your foolish brother who annoyed you."" *smirks* ""I see there's been a lot to happen on your arrival.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I would say so, indeed.""<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.09cd8246704495241cdb73a71a5ede26.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.09cd8246704495241cdb73a71a5ede26.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.fbdd1be4fc759fdf888fea020195e776.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.fbdd1be4fc759fdf888fea020195e776.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ea6ce1180eb3fc2a674b2faadc4f3972.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.ea6ce1180eb3fc2a674b2faadc4f3972.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20114,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-17T04:44:55+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""I have a tendency to complicate matters, in her defense, sir."" Oberyn said from his platform in the middle of the throne room that had been wheeled in, his wrists chained to it. He smiled at Miracle and winked.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sure you've heard it from every man you've seen this morning, but you look like a lone flower in winter, Lady Miracle.""<br/><br/><br/>He shifted his gaze to the conqueror, a calm look coming over his person.<br/><br/><br/>""Your Highness, I had wanted to speak to you anyway- so at least this gets two birds with one stone."""
20115,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-17T05:07:32+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I snap my head around to a caged Oberyn, smiling and shaking my head at his wink. Upon hearing his flower compliment, I smittenly return a smile and slightly look down.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~!? What the hell?? Did I just blush!? this is NOT my temperament whatsoever, and this man is a potential criminal, AND he also claimed to know of my struggle in Leafslot but he has no idea...why is it that I forgot all of that as soon as I seen him? Then it hit me...~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *snaps back to a serious demeanor*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *walking to Oberyn* ""You don't have any authority to speak commands you fucking mut!!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: *halts Lork* ""Heel, Lork.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""He killed Brynos! That fucker will pay...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""LORK!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Silence."" *says dismissively* ""Lork, how about you calm thyself on affairs you know minimal detail about huh?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *stays silent*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""You were a Winterman hmm? ....I thought Tykus' men were overrun by the Goblins...in any event, your 'two birds with one stone' implies that Miracle is a troublemaker and that you sir were summoned here in service to Mundus....which both clearly is not the case.""<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20116,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-17T22:17:34+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""I came to speak with you, sir. That was the original purpose of my arrival in Mundus. Of course, then I was greeted by elven bandits, forced to accompany the horde of barbarians you employ, and had to defend a woman who was about to get assaulted by a bear pretending to be a man. He looked a lot like that guy."" Oberyn pointed at Lork, ""Although, if I am being completely honest, they all kind of look like bear-man leader over there.""<br/><br/><br/>He sighed and rustled his chains. ""Its not my fault that the man died, but he wouldn't relent from the fight and it was clear he would kill me. Try as I might, I haven't quite accepted that my time is up yet, sire. I have work to do regarding the Abandonment."""
20117,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T05:40:40+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Albert: ""You'd do well not to insult my ground army, boy. They may be a bit undisciplined but they have done more for the service of Mundus than you probably have since The Abandonment....obviously were that not the case you would not be here seeking my council. It seems, you have gotten yourself into your mess. This is the jungle boy, you must adhere to it's follies.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The barbarians grunt and curse at Oberyn for his remarks.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""HAH! Says the one in chains!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *tenses a bit from Oberyn's offensive words*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""And in case you haven't noticed, the Abandonment is over boy. Lapsed a year and a half ago..."" *chuckles* ""Please don't tell me you're another adventurer pursuing the answers of the divine like a silly child, surely a capable man such as yourself isn't so foolish...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: *mumbles* ""Seems that way...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Unless you have a god with you, I'd say there's nothing of service or council your presence does me any favor."" *places fist under his chin in a relaxing, solid pose*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20118,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T16:49:14+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""Then with all do respect, Sire- you have Abandoned reason as the Gods Abandoned Orbis."" Oberyn said, his demeanor losing its friendly and puckish edge, replaced by a dread seriousness and sharp gaze.<br/><br/><br/>""You truly believe that what happened is<i>over?</i>It will never be<i>over.</i>Indeed, right now it is still happening. Until the Gods return there is no end to the Abandonment. This is not something that<i>ends.""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Oberyn looks around the chamber, his now harsh gaze piercing with his pale blue eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Were you so foolish to abandon hope as well? If that be the case, then we should all fall on our swords here and now- for the universe has no protectors. We are more vulnerable than ever. My father understood that, and yes he was felled by a horde of goblins. A horde so vast it could have overtaken all of Medium. But he knew that what happened had to be reversed, lest we all slide into the grip of the void and become devoured by the shadows of our lands.<br/><br/><br/>""A storm is brewing, Your Highness, one I felt deep within the mines in Medium, and is rippling out through all of the land. I am not just another adventurer pursuing the answers of the divine, I don't even seek to<i>understand</i>the divine.""<br/><br/><br/>He slammed his fists on the podium, clearly agitated at Albert's apparent apathy regarding the Abandonment.<br/><br/><br/>""But I do seek to take action, to do something other than sit in the mountains, killing goblins and going to sleep at night realizing that the universe is devoid of the most powerful beings in existence...we have to find a solution. Lest the maw of darkness swallow us whole."""
20119,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T18:24:02+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The room goes dead silent with awkwardness and tension. The barbarians look upon OIberyn ready to tear his head off. Albert keeps the same, apathetic look on his face at Oberyn, not even microscopically moved or influenced by Oberyn's antics. The wench looks on in angst, as even the Nature Guard begin to grasp their weapons at Oberyn's defiance.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: "".......Insanity. I figured as much. Sorry boy, the gods aren't coming back. Tie your logic, why would they damn us all and destroy Orbis only to return? It seems the Abandonment has pained you a great deal, and I'm sorry, I truly am, but we ALL suffered. Perhaps this is your way of dealing with the loss?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at Albert, understanding his words, looks back at Oberyn shocked at his snappiness*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Your disrespect isn't from a evil heart, it's from a cold, pained one...I understand that..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *thinking about the saying of how Mediumians are as cold as their ice.*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""The Abandonment is over Winterman. Over. Do you convey my words? O. V. E. R. That spells over. Tis already done. The sooner you realize that the better, maybe Regnum is the place for you if you want to express your ideas and old ways there? Alistair, bring me his weapon.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Alistair Calin: ""Sir."" *approaches the throne with the Icewood staff and hands it to Albert*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: *stands up and weighs staff* ""Hmm....bladed, Icewood....red orb used to harness...I know the rule of parting a Winterman from his weapon...I want you to understand how powerless you are right now. I could take your weapon and send you off and you'd have no say, you could rot for as long as I please, there's nothing you can do. BUT....I am one of nobility. I want you to see that you'd better reconsider your next few words and antics. Very seriously I may add."" *throws staff on the floor like nothing near me*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *my heart drops at Albert's power and ruling, once the staff hits the floor I stare into the orb on the end*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *smirks*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: *looks at Oberyn with a look of caution*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Conqueror Albert: ""Now, explain your encounter in Leaf's pass from the 'bandits' up until you met my army."" *standing looking at Oberyn, still with a face of little concern*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20120,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T18:36:01+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""How mighty you must feel."" Oberyn said, not even giving Albert the satisfaction of acknowledging what happened with his weapon. If they tried to take it from him, he would kill as many of them as possible with his bare hands, and then be killed. A fine end.<br/><br/><br/>""How mighty is the conqueror on his throne, with the Abandonment far beneath him. If that is truly how you feel, then you are not the one who should be sorry. You speak of my pained heart, when you have clearly hardened your own.""<br/><br/><br/>He paused and closed his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I was traveling alone through the jungle to reach your city, in the hopes that I could...well hopes that wouldn't have worked anyway, it appears...but I was traveling here alone when I was ambushed by 4 elves, who had been following me all morning. I had known they were there but did nothing to attack them, until they attacked me.<br/><br/><br/>""And since it appears you are familiar with Winterman, I need not explain what happened next. Your barbarians found their bodies, and I gave myself over to them shortly after. There is no grand tale. I was attacked, I killed the men who would have slit my throat.<br/><br/><br/>""Just send me on my way, it is abundantly clear that Mundus has already given up hope. In essence, it is already lost to the shadows."""
20121,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T18:50:06+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Albert: ""On your way?"" *smiles* ""Whoever told you that you were free? You're the property of Mundus now, boy. You'll go where I say. Oh, and beneath the Abandonment? No, I have embraced the fact it's happened, and that it is over. Over. Again I say, over."" *repeating to irritate Oberyn* ""And the Winterman aren't all they're ....oops, WERE stacked out to be. Clearly.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *feels the tension in the room and just stands there*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Latvitz, if you were conqueror, what would you do with him?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""He's an arrogant nuisance, I'd fine him and ban him from Mundus. Either that or lock him away for a few weeks, maybe a month's time.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Hmm....and what of you, lady Miracle?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *shock hits me at the question of being put on the spot. I look at Oberyn surprisingly then back to Albert* ""I...well I think I would at the very least fine him for his bad luck"" *giggles*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The mood of the room lightens up a little as the company releases slight laughs and smiles~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Seeing as how he's new to the jungle, probably issue a citation of warning upon his person. And considering his chivalry for saving the bartender, reduce the fine but give him provisions on his time in Mundus..""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""I see....so Winterman, anything else you would like to add?"" *turns head slightly to the side in curiousity*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20122,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T19:22:08+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn shakes his head solemnly and looks with sadness around the room. ""Yes, a word of advice.""<br/><br/><br/>His eyes bore into every person who made eye contact with him while he spoke. This was a message to each and every person in the room, and he wanted them to know it.<br/><br/><br/>""To embrace oblivion, like your conqueror has done, is to give up what little light remains shining on Orbis. Do not think you have no part to play, no purpose now that the Gods are gone. I am of the belief they did not<i>leave</i>by choice...but were forced out. I am on a journey to help heal the world I love.<br/><br/><br/>""You must help heal it too. And that is my piece, fine me, do what you will. There is nothing left here."""
20123,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T20:11:48+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I look at the sincerity of Oberyn as he speaks*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: *slightly smiles* ""Touching. And commendable, but you sir need to include logic in your aspiration. Gods were forced out? Ha, by who Pegasus?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The room laughs at the comment of the Conqueror.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Gods do not bend to the will of anything, that's why they're gods boy....I'd think your father teach you better understanding. And these people definitely have purpose, not to serve me, but Mundus. Your inspiring words ring no resonance here. Try Umbra, perhaps Obscurus?"" *chuckles*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~the barbarians all laugh with their raunchy, rugged voices.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""As for your penance, you are fined 100 gold and banned from Mundus. Be thankful of my fondness Mediumian. You have the right to deny your fine, but will result in jail time, you will not leave until the fine has been paid.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *looks into Oberyn's eyes with bloodlust and rage*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: *mumbles* ""Lucky...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Wouldn't count on it...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""You will be escorted back to the dungeons briefly where you will be released, but are not to leave Nature City until your fine is paid. This trial is over."" *shoos Oberyn off*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~The Arch-Guard begin to carry Oberyn off~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at a more serious, sad looking Oberyn, I then look back at his staff, and I grab it and rush to give it to a transporting guard, not aware that the orb is glowing more intense than usual.* ""Here you are sir.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""Obliged."" *takes Icewood staff*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *gives Oberyn a look of slight sympathy as I walk back to the throne podium*<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20124,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T20:25:03+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn had the gold, it was the last of his gold, but he had it. What an awful place Mundus had turned out to be. There had been hope within him that Albert was different....but he was not. The only person who had displayed any sense at all had been Lady Miracle, who Oberyn was fairly certain he would never see again.<br/><br/><br/>And that made some part of him sad. Those violet eyes he saw in his sleep last night would remain the things of dreams, it seemed. When he got back to his sell, Alistair set the staff back to the corner before locking him in.<br/><br/><br/>""I agree with you, you know."" He said, pulling up the chair.<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn slid down the wall in the back and came to rest on the straw mat. ""I am afraid it matters not...no ruler will listen- all too gleeful that they are safe from even Gods now, they believe themselves above all."" Oberyn shook his head and saw the orb on his staff was still a shade brighter than normal, only now beginning to fade.<br/><br/><br/><i>Interesting.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""A storm is coming, Alistair. Something I fear to be worse than any Orbis has seen. I hope that when it comes you are safe, and your life in no way depends on these barbarians.'<br/><br/><br/>Alistair handed Oberyn some water and looked at him quizzically. ""You know you turned rather morbid and serious in there...here I thought you were all charm and wit- but you got cold as ice in there.""<br/><br/><br/>""Tis a trait I am afraid most Winterman have. There is little purpose to my life, Alistair, save this journey. Comedy keeps my bed full of women and a vain sense of normality to my life. I can not always keep up that facade.""<br/><br/><br/>Alistair nodded gravely and stood up, scooting his chair back.<br/><br/><br/>""I think I know what you mean, Oberyn. Can you pay the fine?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn nodded, ""Aye, though it is every gold piece I have.""<br/><br/><br/>Alistair pulled out a small pouch, laying it next to Oberyn. ""There are 25 gold pieces in that bag, don't go broke because of what happened here. You have to keep going.""<br/><br/><br/>""Alistair, this is a weeks wages, you must have a family, yes?""<br/><br/><br/>""No, I don't... I have nothing."" Alistair turned to leave, stopping at the exit to the dungeon.<br/><br/><br/>""Good luck out there, Winterman.""<br/><br/><br/>""You're a good man, Alistair, may the gods smile on you."""
20125,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-18T23:58:34+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The Nature Guard escorts the wench away as the barbarians stay behind for the briefing.~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Ahhhh, now that that's settled, lady Miracle let's begin the briefing."" *sitting back down*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Okay.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""...of course by now you know this more of just bandits.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yes sir, I pretty much grasped that.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""First of all, these human bandits are dangerous. They separate themselves from the barbarians, as some members were once barbarians themselves. They turned because they believe Mundus cannot be served anymore, but they're wrong. I am a rational one, not with delusions such as that Mediumian. I don't care about gods anymore, only my people of Mundus.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *nods slowly*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""They're known as the savages. Recrtited from barbarians, citizens of Mundus, some even being old officials back in the old world.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""They are dangerous not because of their brawn, but their brains. They plan pre-emptively, strike with precision and force. Their number are spreading.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Okay...so what purpose do I serve in this matter?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""All of Mundus have heard of your intelligence and resource &amp; analytical skills. We need you to anticipate behavior and motives, so that we may ensure these rebels are stifled.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Okay, I mean...I'll do my best.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""....never sell yourself short lass, you are more capable than you think. I see beyond your violet eyes...I see you. You remind me so much of your mother...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: !? ""You knew my mother...!?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""I probably should have told you our first encounter. Your parents and I were great friends, the most amazing people I've ever met. After they moved away to Leafslot, we lost touch.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""How..? How did you know them??""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""We served together in the Orbis Army in the old world....did they not tell you they served?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yes, that's how they met. Dad was a specialist, mother was a healer...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""They were magnificent. Truly extraordinary. After we retired from the army, we all went out separate ways...that's why you're here. Because they were like family, so I want to make sure you never do without ever again, beacuse had I kids they would do the same.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *says nothing*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""All you have to do is say yes. No strings, no catch, you will house a permanent residence inside of Nature Castle. Full food, bed, royalty. You need not suffer anymore.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""We would even like to extend you a job as the Marshal of Mundus....sounds good does it not?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Well...this is certainly a lot to intake.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""I know, but please Miracle, consider. You may answer me at your times' convenience. But for now, head with Latvitz to the Barracks, where he and the Nature Guard will inform you of the bandits. Lork, gather your men and follow""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *nods*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Pleasure seeing you again lady Miracle."" *places his right hand on his shoulder*<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Me: *returns the same as I walk towards downstairs to the barracks*<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId65"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">The army of the world Orbis in the old world before Abandonment. Every province had their army and jurisdiction, but the army of Orbis enforced all mandatory laws of the world and were experts in the ways and rulings of the gods.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId66"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">There was only one back in the old world, but since those days are over, Albert decided that Miracle would be the perfect Marshal for the province. Responsible for inter-province peace, and the overall safety of the province.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20126,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-21T16:57:34+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"A few hours and most of his gold later, Oberyn was left outside the castle gates, staring at the tavern he had been arrested at the day before. Alistair handed him his staff, handling it with all the respect that the Conqueror had lacked.<br/><br/><br/>""You have a day to gather provisions, then it would probably be best if you weren't here. It would take on Hell of a pardon for them to let you in again, so make sure you gather everything you need before you go.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn smiled and relished in the sunlight, grateful that he was no longer trapped. Mediumians hated feeling trapped, they were frontiersman at heart. ""Thank you, Alistair. I won't make any more trouble. Despite common belief I do actually prefer my head attached to my body.""<br/><br/><br/>""Do you have enough to get supplies?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn pulled out his coinpurse and looked, it was meager- but it would do. ""Aye, have gotten by with less."" He turned to leave when Alistair put a hand on his shoulder, causing him to pause.<br/><br/><br/>""Where will you go next?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn sighed and ran a hand through his hair, looking at the clouds above as he spoke. ""I'm not sure, Obscuris probably. I've heard tales of a rather interesting experience during the Abandonment, and I wouldn't mind trying to gather some evidence.""<br/><br/><br/>Alistair nodded, and said nothing as Oberyn turned and headed back towards town, he thought maybe he should pay a visit to Tessa before he left. After all; she owed him at least a drink after he took on a murder charge in her place."
20127,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-22T15:25:33+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~Inside the barracks, the entire house of Nature Guard stand before me. 100 men, all with jade armor on and ready for anything to transpire. In the middle of the room is a large table used for tactical blueprints and planning. Latvitz passes me towards the table, as one guard member steps forth with drawings of savages.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NCbarracks.jpg.e8c59d5fdb2b9f4349c8351c22ffb56a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24718"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NCbarracks.jpg.e8c59d5fdb2b9f4349c8351c22ffb56a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Here you are Commander."" *hands drawings to Latvitz*<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Okay men, hark. This I'm sure you know is lady Miracle, she'll be helping us on this investigation of savages and their next moves. We need to keep Mundus safe am I right warriors?""<br/>
<br/>
Nature Guard: ""HAAAO!!""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""We don't know if they have a leader, or they simply run in castes, but they are deadly and lethal, and must be taken with extreme adversity. They were last spotted around Hollow Trail, spreading southbound towards Lily Town. My best guess is that they're recruiting in small cities and towns first, then traveling further as they spread.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Seems about fair, yes. Now these killings....just who are the victims?""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Varies. So far we have 12 total casualties. 7 elven, 4 human, and 1 felinian...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""All in Mundus?""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Aye.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Then it's more to it.....were they truly rebels for Mundus' cause they wouldn't dare slaughter it's people even upon refusal. Maybe the elves were trying to attack and it was self-defense but still remains....the humans and felinian. That narrows this down to an emotional motive, or they're searching for something....or even someone.""<br/>
<br/>
~Small chatters spread the room.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We're north of them yes? Since they spread south, it's away from Nature City, which means they don't look to overthrow the Conqueror....hmm.."" *thinks* ""Perhaps....they simply wish to have numbers in their ranks.Where does the death trail lead to?""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Well, the deaths all trail southwest, towards the middle of the province. That's where the dense jungles are and the felinians.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""So they're looking for a place to set up a concealed base also...what better place than the wilderness with only primal civilization?""<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""But why?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Assuming they're scouting and moving for the central area to set up basing...then the most fair motive would be to have numbers to take with them in search for something. Or maybe even spread from Mundus to ALL provinces.""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Why lass?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""It's the end of the world. Orbis is lost, and maybe these savages think that they can restore order, perhaps a new Orbis Army...""<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Gurad: ""They don't get to decide that....!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Then we stop them. IF that's the reason. So the trail leads southwest, meaning that after Lily Town is Pine Pass. Send a detachment of Arch-Guard and barbarians past Pine Pass to Oak City. Intercept them and...the rest is for you to write Commander.""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""What did I tell you men, is she not talented beyond her young years?""<br/>
<br/>
Nature Guard: ""HAAAO!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *thinks on the Winterman, and his ""passionate"" speech*<br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId85"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><div style=""text-align: center"">Felinians are cat/lion like beings only seen in Mundus. They are secluded in their own ways, and are among the most savage beings in all of Orbis, making even Sabre's flee from their sight. Most live in central Mundus and only in the deepest, darkest, jungles.​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
 <br/><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center"">Latvitz: ""You should seriously consider that Marshal job...""<br/>
<br/>
~Swarms of Arch-Guard agree in ""aye"" and nods across the room~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *smiling* ""Thank you, but I will consider it. One more thing...is there any known members or any indications of the savages?""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Usually in groups, most of them wear leather armor. That's all we have.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Very well.""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Alright Guard!!! You have all been briefed, so keep a keen eye! Dismissed.""<br/>
<br/>
~The Nature Guard disbands and the silent barbarians wait for the guard to leave before approaching me as I walk towards the large exit door.~<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *stops me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stares at Lork*<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""You? A Marshal? Hmph, you're too fragile for the job....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *inches closer to Lork* ""You know nothing of me brute, so I'll say this...underestimate me, you lose. Cross me, you fall. Ever disrespect or invade my personal being again....it'll be the last."" *bumps Lork in the shoulder as I walk out.*<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Well what of it, she does have some brass....""<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""Hmm.""<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *turns and watches me leave* ""I hope it's enough....""<br/>
<br/>
~The castle doors open wide as the sun gleams on the gold with royalty and distinction. The morning sky is bright upon my face as the golden light intertwines with my violet eyes. The Guard watches me with protection and respect as I walk down towards the Ground District of the city.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ughh, this dress is actually TOO soft, I feel as if I'll float away...."" *walking down the large stone road*<br/>
<br/>
Citizen: *whistles at me* ""Lass, if I were the sun today I'd still not shine as thee.....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *holds back a laugh* ""Thanks...""<br/>
<br/>
~The citizens of the Green District look upon me with curiousity and interest, the simply stare in a smiling, refined attitude as they look at my apparel and looks.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *mumbles* ""Well this has a face of awkward...."" *keeps walking*<br/>
<br/>
~I reach the Ground District through the border fencing and continue to dwell down into the common area. Where I belong, where I should be. Albert knew, no, served with my parents.....why would they never tell me? He wasn't conqueror before Abandonment but I would've liked to think my parents had friends and not were just the lonley outcasts Leafslot made them to be.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *spots the Gilded Tree* ""There it is.."" *I walk up the steps and enter*<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NCbarracks.jpg.e8c59d5fdb2b9f4349c8351c22ffb56a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NCbarracks.jpg.e8c59d5fdb2b9f4349c8351c22ffb56a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20128,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-22T16:46:51+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn was well into his third mug of mead (compliments of Tessa for going to trial), and pondering morosely about his encounter with Albert when he heard the tone of the room shift dramatically. Those who were at tables had quieted and shifted to look, and then regular chat had started up again. The pause told Oberyn that someone interesting had just entered, and that everyone was clearly to intimidated to speak to them. He spun in his chair, turning over his shoulder; only to find Miracle in the doorway.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh by all the Gods, woman!"" Oberyn said, feigning frustration, ""Did you bring anymore of your lovely barbarians with you?""<br/><br/><br/>He tapped the counter next to him and threw some gold on the table, Tessa placed a mug of mead next to Oberyn and gave Miracle a look of judgmental envy.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't let your dress get caught on the floorboards."" Tessa said sarcastically.<br/><br/><br/>""Tessa, shes not as dainty and pretentious as the dress implies, I assure you- she is actually quite the fighter. Come, Lady Miracle, have one last drink with me before I part."""
20129,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-22T17:06:49+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~I stop and look at all the faces upon me. I've always been an outcast, but now I felt more isolated than ever. I felt like for the first time since I lost my parents that I wasn't getting looks of pity or indifference anymore, which was good....and bad~<br/>
<br/>
Oberyn: ""Oh by all the Gods, woman! Did you bring anymore of your lovely barbarians with you?"" *frustrated*<br/>
<br/>
Tessa: ""Don't let your dress get caught on the floorboards."" *glaring at me*<br/>
<br/>
~Oberyn had notified her that I'm not what I seem, but I still felt that isolation, like I was the one that didn't have the right to be there. Emotion, something I haven't felt since....~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *says nothing and sits at the back of the bar, turns my back towards the lot of the tavern*​</div>"
20130,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-22T17:31:24+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn saw Miracle's discomfort, and made a sort of exasperated look at Tessa. ""Don't mind her, Tess, she's had a long day dealing with your lovely conqueror."" He picked the mug he had got for her off the bar, and walked over to her, setting the mug down in front of her and sitting across from her, shivering a little as he saw those violet eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I was just giving you a hard time, lass. Are you alright? What are you doint out here in the common folks part of town?"""
20131,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-22T19:15:23+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *stares at Oberyn for the first time with a bit of contempt* ""I am common folk Winterman, the stars just so happen to align us at a time of my summoning to the castle."" *looks to a glaring Tessa* ""Your lady friend there looks a bit jealous. Maybe you should steer clear of this 'royal lady'. Wouldn't want you to give me one of those speeches of yours....""<br/>
<br/>
~I just wanted to leave. Marshal of Mundus sounds fair, but if it was like THIS day 1, I didn't want to be around stuck in these barbaric politics forever. I just wanted to go home, and never be seen again. Yet, I couldn't shake this greater sense of destiny nagging in my ear. The 'criminal' was now sitting across from me, and I had to choose for myself if he was as noble as he let on.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Should you not be leaving soon? Lest your bad luck halter you once more...strange how a Mediumian gets more love and respect in here than a mere lady from down the grove.""<br/>
<br/>
~For some reason I felt something building inside of me, it felt a lot like turmoil.~​</div>"
20132,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-23T14:04:05+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""Lady Miracle, with all due respect, I did murder a barbarian to protect the barkeep. That goes a long way towards creating endearing feelings.""<br/><br/><br/>He watched the panic building in her eyes, and could only assume it had something to do regarding her meeting with Albert.<br/><br/><br/>""What did he offer you, Miracle? You are visibly torn, I can sense it on you."" Oberyn leaned over the table, a genuine look of concern on his face, he had only known Miracle for a short time- but she was different. He knew that her destiny was woven out of greater thread than others.<br/><br/><br/>""Whatever it is, something tells me that you are the spearhead of the coming change. Be careful to stay safe- there is something about you that is too precious for Orbis to lose right now.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn looked into her eyes and was suddenly assaulted by a barrage of strange thoughts, and he realized that many times in his life, this had been what destiny sounded like.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm coming with you- whatever you're doing, wherever you're going. Fate threw us together, with two extremely rare weapons, in extremely rare circumstances, and you being from the very place I had heard so much about...I am coming with you, whatever it is you are doing."""
20133,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-23T16:38:15+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me:""And you think it wise to trail me back to the castle? That's what I've been offered. A stay in Nature Castle as a high member, maybe even a job. Conqueror Albert isn't the apathetic dictator you make him to be Oberyn.""<br/>
<br/>
~Oberyn leans closer to me, but not once did I feel a sense of being threatned or any hostility. It was more of concern on his face, lest that be part of his deception also.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""And me? Spearhead of change? I'm just a rural lass, Winterman. Nothing special about me but these damn eyes that everyone wants to either.....never mind."" *straightens up face* ""what do you mean fate threw us together? Maybe it was chance that bounded our paths....after all no one uo there is looking at us anymore.""<br/>
<br/>
~I feel the inner animosity slowly dissipating inside of me, but yet I look upon the Winterman and all I see is trouble and bad luck. I had just met him a day's time....and now he wants to join me?~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""You're trying to get back at the Conqueror are you not? Take my allianceand rub it in his face? Or is this truly about something else."" *I stoutly raise from the table and lean inches from Oberyn's face, my eyes bearing into his soul* ""Now's the time you come clean, Oberyn. No more games.""<br/>
<br/>
~the tavern looks in curiosity at the actions before them. Tessa even stops pouring drinks and shows a display of a shock to the system.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: <span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Why. Are. You. Here?""</span><br/>​</div>"
20134,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T17:18:54+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn leveled his pale blues eyes and stared straight into Miracle's soul. Guess it was time she knew.<br/><br/><br/>""Something is coming, up from the very ground beneath our feet. Shadows, left unchecked, growing like weeds until they cover the planet. Its not just Medium anymore, they're all over. Darkness is swallowing existence, Miracle. People think the Abandonment was the end, but I don't believe that. I think it was the opening battle, the start of a battle for creation. I also had a dream before I left Medium- a vision. I spent days on the top of the Maw, the tallest mountain in Orbis, after I had spent two weeks below ground killing the creatures that came pouring out of the earth like blood from a wound. While I was up there, I had a vision.<br/><br/><br/>""There was a man and a woman, a girl with violet eyes screaming for them, fire raining from the sky as all of the cosmos rained down on their heads. That is why I knew of Leafslot. That is why I came. In the vision, the man and woman keeping the sky at bay looked at me and said,<i>find her.""</i><br/><br/><br/>Oberyn leaned back, a tired look on his face. ""And now I have found you and I know not what to make of it. You're extraordinary, aye....but you don't seem to have any more idea of what to do than I do. I was hoping you would contain answers...though I suppose I should be happy you are even real, and I wasn't losing my mind at the top of the Maw."""
20135,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T17:46:08+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~My heart drops at the words of the Winterman. Never had I felt pure fear since the Abandonment.....until now. His 'vision' matches exactly what happened a year and a half ago. That was more than enough to set off my senses.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *jumps back slightly* ""You....? How...."" *glares at Oberyn* ""Right, what are you some sort of sorcerer? You used black magic to infiltrate my mind is that it?""<br/>
<br/>
~I stand looking at the Winterman, frustrated that he'd almost gotten to me, for all I know he could be an agent of chaos sent to destroy us, he could very well be ""the shadows"".~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""My mother always told me....faces that come as smiles carry nothing but a monster's mask in the end."" *stealthily searching for my sword, but remembered I left it at the castle* ""You stay away from me, I don't know if you're mad, obsessed, or just bad.....but you pull a stunt like this again, you'll be sorry."" *I quickly rush from the table and heads to leave the Gilded Tree*<br/>
<br/>
~My heart was through my stomach...no way...just no way he could've known that without black magic. I felt so foolish for being gullible. These things just don't happen. Never. It would take a stroke from the gods to pull this off.....and they were gone.~​</div>"
20136,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T17:56:33+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn got up and grabbed his staff, quickly running after Miracle.<i>You might have wanted to present that information differently,</i>he scolded himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Miracle! Damnit, woman- stop!"" He was walking right beside her now trying to keep pace. ""If I knew black magic don't you think I'd have escaped the dungeon? And I would have killed those bandits with magic, not my blade!""<br/><br/><br/>He was frustrated with her reaction, and had hoped that it would have gone better. Then he remembered something, something that he hadn't put together until he had been sitting in the dungeon and put together before he fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed Miracles hand and thrust the Winterman Staff into her grip. The orb at the end began to glow faintly, slowly increasing its brightness.<br/><br/><br/>""It doesn't do that when I touch it, lass. So try to tell me now that this is coincidence."""
20137,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T18:11:58+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: ""You could have been stalling with your magic. You don't strike me as a stupid type you could have been harboring your magic until the right moment. Hmph...just go away!!!""<br/>
<br/>
~Oberyn with a frustrated face cuts off my path~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What are you--""<br/>
<br/>
~The Winterman stuffs his weapon into my hands as the orb on the end begins to glow a dim red...getting more and more intense as I hold it.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stares into the light* ""What is this?? What are you doing!? Stop that at once!""<br/>
<br/>
~the population of the bar begins to peer through the windows as commonfolk from around the city begin to stare at this uncommon anomaly in the middle of the Ground District.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""This...."" *stops and gazes into the swelling deep red light inside the orb. My heart races faster and faster* ""Oberyn...why is it doing this? This is YOUR weapon, tell me!""<br/>
<br/>
~I return a look to Oberyn. One that's the first that he's seen on me.....and one that's the first I've ever given. Primal rage.~​</div>"
20138,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T18:38:08+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""How in Juno's tits am I supposed to know?!"" He yelled back at her, the pulsing from the orb growing more intense. ""That staff has been passed down through my bloodline for generations! I've never even<i>seen</i>it do that- I thought that orb was just decoration! Do you see me uttering a spell? I know enough magic to light a pipe, and thats about it!""<br/><br/><br/>He moved to grab his weapon back, the pulsing was making him uncomfortable and he didn't want whatever was happening with it (if it was bad) to happen in the middle of the street."
20139,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T18:52:50+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *jerks away, backs up* ""Just....just wait a minute!! Hark!""<br/>
<br/>
~This feeling I had....it was spiritual....like a spiritual pulsation. I feel so....powered yet....so grounded. There was no pain, no strain, only the feeling of being connected. With what I had no idea.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""You did this to me!!! OBER.....RYYYYNNNNN!!!!!"" *voice gets increasingly violent*<br/>
<br/>
~The city looks in astonishment, sheer shock. They begin to chatter and even some call for guards.....some even call for barbarians. With the orb glowing a deeper red than blood....I did what no other has dared to do.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stops, screams out laughing* ""Hahahahahah!!!! Just tugging your nerves Winterman.....I feel nothing but tingling in my core hahah!!"" *I bend over from laughter, handing Oberyn his weapon back* ""I will admit, tis quite strange the glowing....but-- bahahahaha!!!"" *I stumble through words from laughter.*<br/>
<br/>
~The entire district looks amongst one another in curiosity and befuddlement.scratching heads and gaped faces fill the area.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sees that the orbs stops glowing, loses laughter. I look at Oberyn with a look of a sympathetic sorry* ""Oberyn.....seriously....how are you doing it?""​</div>"
20140,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T19:14:15+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn starts to panic as Miracle appeared to be overcome by some force from the weapon, but then she burst out laughing. He pushed her lightly, his look of panic giving way to a reluctant grin.<br/><br/><br/>""You sly little minx, I almost thought you were about to burn down the city.""<br/><br/><br/>He turned the staff over and tapped the orb, holding it close to his face and looking deep into it. ""Miracle, I'm not making it do that- I swear. Up until this point I thought that orb was just there to balance the weapon. But I meant what I said earlier...I want to work with you, I traveled all this way because of that vision...it just...feels right..."""
20141,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-24T21:41:03+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: ""I believe you, Oberyn.....but I might take this Marshal job. If that's the case I'm sure Albert won't allow you around. Left a pretty good scare in the throne room you know..."" *looks at the orb* ""And if you never seen that happen before, we need to ask the Conqueror about this. I know how it sounds, but he may know something.""<br/>
<br/>
~The district returns to normal as citizens carry on with their day as usual.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Speaking of."" *motions Oberyn to look at the oncoming Nature Guard*<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""What is this of a disturbance?"" *sees Oberyn* ""You again....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No disturbance, Arch guard. This doing was mine, I thought it humorous to fool with him of his weapon, he really is no harm, at least not at this moment."" *chuckles*<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: *wary* ""Hmm....it's time you left, Winterman. Now.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""He still has a day provision. Relax.""<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""May I suggest you head back to the castle upon convenience madam Miracle, you need not conspire with common punks.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at gurad, then Oberyn* ""Noted.""<br/>
<br/>
~The Guardsmen trot off on horseback and continue to patrol the city.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stares blankly into the air*​</div>"
20142,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-25T14:44:51+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""You know, I did some reading on Albert and Mundus before I came here."" Oberyn said, rolling his eyes as the Nature Guard walked away. ""As Marshall, if you accept the job, you have the Rite of Conscription. You can designate a companion. I think it was up to 4, but I may be mistaken. They can be anyone, even prisoners, and you are justified through your position to not only annul them, but give them authority. It was designed to prevent the Conqueror from directly controlling the entire Marshall position- they have the freedom to build their own team...<br/><br/><br/>""Do you get what I'm hinting at here or do I need to act it out in dance as well?"" Oberyn jested, leaning on his staff."
20143,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-25T15:13:05+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *smiles* ""Well that's because in the old world the Conquerors WERE the Marshalls of Orbis if you think on it. There was onlt the rule of the Emperor in the old world, and upon his death the provinces began to take rule for themselves. Like I said before Winterman, there may be the world's end, but there are still politics. But here? In the jungle? There's no outside authority....I'm afraid, not even sure conscription holds in the end time..."" *turns my head sideways with a kinky smile* ""But if you want you could still dance on it....""<br/>
<br/>
~Then something hits me, something inside that felt unfamiliar....it was like forgetting a thought...but rather spiritual than mental.. I pause and place my hand to my heart.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks down at the ground, trying to figure the reason of this unrelatable feeling.*​</div>"
20144,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-25T15:37:07+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""Mediumian dances are<i>not</i>pleasing to the eye, Lady Miracle."" Oberyn jested. He saw her emotional reaction to something, and put a hand on her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ok, lass? Did I say something?"""
20145,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-25T16:40:47+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: ""I'm.....fine..."" *trying to figure out this sensation* ""Yes I'm good."" *shakes head* ""Now what where you saying?""<br/>
<br/>
~I look at the Winterman's orb with unfamiliarity. That faint glow still within my sight. After a moment I straighten up, and look at Oberyn with a regained confidence, bouncing back from...whaterver it was that just occured to me.~​</div>"
20146,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-25T18:31:47+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""I was belligerently insisting that you find a way for me to work with you in Mundus."" Oberyn smiled, ""Otherwise you'll leave me no choice but to follow you around until Albert has my head anyway."""
20147,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-26T17:10:02+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *Looks at Oberyn with skepticism* ""Why? Why do you want to follow ME around lad? Hadn't you said that you had a duty to Orbis of some sort?""<br/>
<br/>
~Just then I hear the trample of horse steps as I turn to see the Nature Guard along with Commander Latvitz this time, in what I sense can be of nothing good. They approach us as Latvitz steps off of his horse and stands right in front of me.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.80915f6bf1302ab125673b58d96fdca1.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25233"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.80915f6bf1302ab125673b58d96fdca1.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.5c81bfa0bbfcf704f3d73950c5c58c3b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25232"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.5c81bfa0bbfcf704f3d73950c5c58c3b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Conqueror Albert has requested you for something milady.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What about? Briefing and trial is over, I'm simply trying to enjoy my day.""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""I understand, but this is a pressing matter"" *looks at Oberyn* ""Besides, I'm sure we can give you a grand tour of the city in all it's entirety....even show you the mansion.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sighs* ""Listen, I never accepted the Marshal job yet if that's what this is about....""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""All that I was told was to come and retrieve you Miracle, the rest is between you and Sir Albert.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *says nothing, looks upon Oberyn* ""...Well I guess I'll be off then, it's been nice Winterman."" *stands straight and places right fist to my forehead, and then begins to walk*<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""A fine Marshal you'd make indeed, the first step to restoring this new world...""​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.5c81bfa0bbfcf704f3d73950c5c58c3b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Latvitz.jpg.5c81bfa0bbfcf704f3d73950c5c58c3b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.80915f6bf1302ab125673b58d96fdca1.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureGuard.jpg.80915f6bf1302ab125673b58d96fdca1.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20148,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-28T02:07:56+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn sighed and made an exasperated gesture. ""Well, you best be off then...Gods be with you I suppose."" He shot Latvitz a glare and turned to the market, heading to buy some supplies. In all honesty he wasn't very sure just what to do with himself, it seemed that this journey had been pointless, and he was no where closer to answers.<br/><br/><br/><i>Maybe it is just too warm here for your liking, maybe you should head home.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He looked at this staff and groaned.<i>Never answers, only mysteries. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i>"
20149,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-28T17:11:35+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~A group of cloaked figures look upon the Ground district from afar. They were inside the city walls, but remained at the outer reaches unseen by anyone. They had no weapons, no items, only a fully concealed body as they remained stealthy scanning up to the Green district. One of the two arose, standing about 6'4 upright.~<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""I have eye on a brunette lass....I cannot see her face.""<br/>
<br/>
Man2: ""I have eyes on many lasses....and their backside are just as beautiful...""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *slaps Man2* ""Stay focused! Red said that we find this girl, we can have our own land in the province...""<br/>
<br/>
Man2: ""Think he's good for it?"" *looks at Man1*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""He's impressed us so far, I would say aye"" *looking at the Nature Guard escort me up the hill* ""....we need a better view.""<br/>
<br/>
~The men disappear into the back reaches of the city~​</div>"
20150,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-28T21:21:09+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn had used the few coins Alistair had given him to replenish his supplies, and went about seeing the rest of Nature City before he left the next morning. He would sleep at the Gilded Tree tonight, Tessa had offered to put him up free of charge for saving her life (and her dignity). It was a beautiful city, but it still looked as though its walls would collapse in on themselves, like a wave. It was too suffocating for the Mediumian, too cramped, too crowded.<br/><br/><br/>But for now it was where he would be, and as he strolled its streets he found his mind drifting back to Miracle."
20151,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-30T18:41:59+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The cloaked men lay prone on top of a produce building in the Ground district. They continue to scan the city for search of what they came here for. They spot one odd looking being in the center of the Ground district leaving the market. His staff bladed with a red orb on the end.~<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""Hey look at that weapon..""<br/>
<br/>
Man2: ""We did not trek for a weapon...""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""But it's peculiar...he's a thumb sticking out around here.""<br/>
<br/>
Man2: ""Whoaaa....look at them."" *sees barbarians coming down from the castle, headed to Green District.* ""Rugged...perhaps they could join us.""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""Remember what Red said unto us....no recruitment in large venues.""<br/>
<br/>
Man2: *looks at me* ""I cannot see that woman's face....""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""Then we get to where we can..."" *slides back from the roof and jumps from roof to roof crouched down, undetected*<br/>
<br/>
Man2: ""Showoff."" *barrel rolls off building to a back alley way and walks towards the castle while hidden*<br/>
<br/>
------------------------------------------NEAR CASTLE---------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.cd3ca380778977b47a6da8a1fc32f580.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25772"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.cd3ca380778977b47a6da8a1fc32f580.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Why must I go now?""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Albert has requested you go now milady.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Because of him right? The Winterman? Do you not understand you're already trying to manage my ways?"" *folds arms*<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Conqueror's orders, Sorry lass""<br/>
<br/>
~The barbarians pass us in a swarm as they all eye me with curiosity.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.d672c4e0f9d5e7cdd5a31be3654c10de.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25771"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.d672c4e0f9d5e7cdd5a31be3654c10de.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *eyes me*<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: *eyes me*<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""Keep it moving, warriors...""<br/>
<br/>
~As we cross into the castle gates, the patrol guides me back up the stairs to the main doors where the main rooms are. I look back over my shoulder at the legion of Nature Guard and in the sunlight...I swear I seen a shadow figure. I shield my eyes and look to get a better view, but nothing is there.~​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.d672c4e0f9d5e7cdd5a31be3654c10de.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/barbarians.jpg.d672c4e0f9d5e7cdd5a31be3654c10de.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.cd3ca380778977b47a6da8a1fc32f580.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastle.jpg.cd3ca380778977b47a6da8a1fc32f580.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20152,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-31T14:58:54+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn was back at the bar in the Gilded Tree, celebrating his ""hero status"", and singing loudly with the tavern. Tessa kept giving him bedroom eyes, and the Winterman thought that maybe this visit wouldn't be so bad after all.<br/><br/><br/>The song stopped, and a man in the back stood on his chair yelling above the crowd, ""Tell us about Medium!""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn stood on the bar, his mead in his hand, ""You wish to hear about Medium?"" he asked.<br/><br/><br/>""AYE!"" the whole tavern called in unison.<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn smiled, speaking loudly, ""The mountains pierce the clouds, and I have sat on the peak, the ground no longer visible....just a sea of clouds in every direction. There are more mountains than you can count, and it is colder than you can imagine all year round. Of course the women...oh the women...with extra padding in all the right places!"" He joked, the tavern crowd laughing and cheering.<br/><br/><br/>""Deep in our mountains, goblins and hideous creatures pour out like blood from a festering wound. My people, the Winterman, live our lives without a home, killing them where ever we find them. We die in battle, or we keep on fighting. Our ways are ancient and our numbers are few. But we protect the realm!"" he shouted.<br/><br/><br/>another cheer went up, and the band started playing again as Oberyn was pulled off the bar by Tessa, who handed him more mead and smiled, ""I haven't seen the Gilded Tree this crowded since after the Abandonment. You'll have to visit more often.""<br/><br/><br/>""Hell, if it was like this everytime I came, I probably wouldn't leave. But Albert has demanded I leave, gave me one day to prepare.""<br/><br/><br/>A sad look crossed Tessa's face, but she quickly hid it away, ""Then we better make tonight count, aye?""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn gave her a seductive grin and nodded, ""Aye!"""
20153,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-07-31T17:08:06+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~Inside the castle throne room, Conqueror Albert sits with ease and comfortability. He looks on at me as I approach.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.7dc1fe86950218fd7a64f44a4b907590.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25878"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.7dc1fe86950218fd7a64f44a4b907590.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Hello, Miracle.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Conqueror....what's the meaning of all this?""<br/>
<br/>
Albert: *shifts in chair* ""I have requested you leave at once, these bandits aren't going to catch themselves and I need to protect the integrity of Mundus. I'm sure 5000 gold will ease your worry?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *shocked* ""5000 Gold!? .....that's ....an ample amount of currency. Why so much just for bandits?""<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Because Latvitz has given me the report, and their spreading makes me...'curious'...so they must be stopped, at least thwarted in their plans. I knew your parents well, so I know that they have taught you things."" *chuckles* ""So let me ask....bow...or sword?""<br/>
<br/>
~How did he know?? My mother was way too skilled with a bow and arrow, and my father....his swordsmanship was uncanny, yet they were just two normal working people. Had the Orbis Army really taught them THAT much? Were they really THAT skilled? They never given me, or anyone for that matter the impression that they were...so Albert must be adept himself...~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Both."" *staring at Albert*<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Ahh, of course..my offer still stands for you here""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Why....why wait a year and a slice's time?""<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Because I had to find you, not for once did I think you'd return back to the place of your world's destruction...you are more courageous even than the noblest warriors.""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: Aye"" *standing by Albert*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *thinks about that day, the Abandonment*<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""I'm sorry, lass.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Don't be, not like you caused it or anything...""<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""In any event, you will have the barbarians to lead, and a few of my Nature Guard.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Barbarians?? If I may--""<br/>
<br/>
Albert: *interrupts* ""do not fret..they may be savage, but they are capable, and will have your back. My Arch Guard will assist also, so you won't have to worry. I wish you the best my dear...now return to your quarters and prepare. You will have three hours time to fully construct.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *nods, walks out towards my guest room*<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Jade. Come.""<br/>
<br/>
~A Nature Guardsmen approaches and kneels at the Conqueror's feet.~<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Sir.""<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""Watch Miracle. Her performance, her skill, her intellect. Report everything to me.""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Absolutely.""<br/>
<br/>
Albert: ""And if she acts strange...past the point of primal rage....kill her."" *looking ahead*<br/>
<br/>
~The entire room looks at Albert with sheer shock and detestment, but no one says a word.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I walk up the stairs and over into the throne hallway and straight towards my room, the guards all look at me in lust and temptation, I can feel it through their helmets. I enter my room to everything exactly as it was when I left. I immediately grab my Icewood sword, and my small bag of coins. I stash some apples, carrots, and sweet rolls into the bag and place it around my waist.*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.71baf67f23894cb6cb2ab8e40298f40a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25879"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.71baf67f23894cb6cb2ab8e40298f40a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
~All of this elegance. It was so nice, I could live here forever, but what about my people back at Leafslot? They were just getting by, just suffering....I couldn't leave that, could I? My people....Julius....all of them. Maybe I could give this 5000 to them and start over here? Would that be right? Be just?~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks to balcony and looks upon the sun beginning to set. A golden skyline over the ivory city. I look among the houses, the people, all so worn...but still beautiful. I even look at one man on the roof of his house, dressed in fully concealed gear. Wait.*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *looks up at the enormous castle, gold and ivory reflecting from his eyes. Finally he catches eyes of a brunette, one looking at him from a balcony. One looking at him with what appears to be strange eyes.* ""Is that....??""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at Man1* ""Who is that??""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *bolts towards the castle walls for a closer and better approach*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sees man running in the castle's direction, surprise hits my face* ""What in the Underworld??""​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.7dc1fe86950218fd7a64f44a4b907590.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ConquerorAlbertMundus.jpg.7dc1fe86950218fd7a64f44a4b907590.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.71baf67f23894cb6cb2ab8e40298f40a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/NatureCastleRoom.jpg.71baf67f23894cb6cb2ab8e40298f40a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20154,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T14:37:40+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn was gazing out the window of the Gilded Tree, catching some fresh air, when he saw a man running towards the castle. He was dressed in strange gear, clearly made for stealth, and a sudden flash of Miracle's eyes shot across Oberyn's vision.<br/><br/><br/><i>What in the gods...</i>He thought, clutching his brow, as the vision almost seemed to have force behind it. He gazed at the man running towards the castle again, and once more had a sudden flash of Miracle's violet eyes. He groaned, frustrated by whatever strange fate bound him to continuously run after this strange woman.<br/><br/><br/>He ran to the bar, grabbed his staff, and kissed Tessa's surprised face lightly on the cheek. ""Hold my tab, I will be back soon.""<br/><br/><br/>""You know, I've known you for two days and I already know thats not guaranteed.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn turned at the door and smiled at her, ""Well thats what makes me interesting, lass!"" He winked, and in a flash was sprinting after the man. There was no way he would catch up to him, but he could tail him. How many times had Oberyn hunted game in the mountains in this same way?<br/><br/><br/>He ran towards a small building, muttering what little magic he knew as he approached. He used his staff like a pole vault as his lips finished the lengthy incantation. He felt his body grow momentarily lighter, and he was propelled onto the roof, landing with a quiet hiss as his body regained its normal weight.<br/><br/><br/>It was a beautiful night, and Oberyn couldn't help but feel a rush at running across the rooftops in the night air. He shook himself to stay focused however, as he began to focus on following the man."
20155,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T18:07:22+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The man full sprints from roof to roof undetected by anyone. He was agile, he was crafty. The sun descends into the void as he looks a hundred feet up at the balcony housing the strange woman.Was it truly her? That's what the Man was thinking. As he ran, he knew he couldn't climb a one hundred foot wall, but he was trained in the ways of stealth.~<br/>
<br/>
~The second man walks about the dusk streets of Nature City, clung to the farthest reaches of the citizens and commonplaces in order to remain hidden. He looks upon the roofs waiting for his partner to show, instead he gets a more peculiar sight. The man with the bladed staff running on the roofs, not to discreetly. The second man crouches and treks around to an alleyway as he watches the man run from behind.~<br/>
<br/>
~In the royal room, I intinctively grab my Icewood sword and belongings. I run out to the balcony so see he was gone, but I caught a vision of something else: the Winterman. As he ran along the rooftops, the bulging body and armor, I thought that either he was with those men, and they were staging something, or he's gotten into trouble again. Either way, I was starting to get annoyed...which is something one shouldn't do.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *opens door and yells at guards* ""We have runners on the balcony!!! It appears as if they are trying to get into the castle! The Winterman is there I'm not sure if he's with them or trying to stop them! Tell Latvitz!""<br/>
<br/>
Arch-Guard: ""Right Away!"" *sprints off*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I close the door back and hear muffled voices*<br/>
<br/>
???: *whispers* ""Con...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I snap my head around at the familiar horrifying whisper* ""Ugah!! Who's there!?""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *sprints up to wall* ""Truncus!""<br/>
<br/>
~Man1 casts a spell in which roots spout from his hands and begin to climb towards the balcony of my room.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I look at the balcony as I see tree roots ascend and wrap around the balcony stone rail. I prep my weapon at the coming situation, a look of intense concentration on my face.*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *rappels up the ivory wall using roots as a pulley, roots vanishing as he climbs*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *waits in anticipation* ""........""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *climbs up and spots me* ""It IS you....!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *steps around the room, eyes and sword focused on Man1*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""We've been searching for you Miracle...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I don't know you, stay away from me.""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *slowly approaches me*<br/>
<br/>
~The Nature Guard knocks on the door with extreme impact and force. The sound of a small garrison behind them.~<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""Lady Miracle!! Open up!"" *knocks*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""Truncus!"" *shoots spell at the door as roots and vines cover the doorway*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""How did you? You're a spellcaster...""<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""I don't wish to harm you Miracle.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah I'll call Goblin's Foul on that..."" *grips Icewood sword*<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""LADY MIRACLE OPEN UP!!!"" *pounds on door*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""I'm sorry milady...Truncus!!"" *shoots at me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Nagh!"" *slices through roots and barrel rolls towards Man1*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *braces for attack*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *comes out of roll and rotates on sword to kick Man1 in the knee*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *stumbles* ""Aghh!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *brings the sword up while still low and slices upward on Man1*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""Ahhhh!!"" *falls back out of reaction, checks himself and sees he's not cut, quickly gets back up*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *hides my smirk to stay focused*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""I have to take you, I swear I don't want to hurt you...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""This coming from someone who casts black spells on me??"" *swordplays around my body and over my head, brings sword to Man1's face*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/MiracleF1.jpg.4d86b02d847b91f166e9f984e9646680.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26321"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/MiracleF1.jpg.4d86b02d847b91f166e9f984e9646680.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *sighs* ""I can't fail, I was ordered to capture the one with the eyes from Venus...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Notice you said capture..."" *bolts for vine covered door*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *chases on my tail*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *climbs the vines and somersaults off of the wall behind Man1, slicing mid-air on him as I land*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: *checks himself again* ""......? That's the second time you've missed Miracle....perhaps you should get better training...""<br/>
<br/>
~My dad trained me....he'd know soon enough...~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I don't miss."" *flicks sword down by my side*<br/>
<br/>
~The two areas where I sliced the spontaneously rip open, shredding his cloaking and causing his robes to fall off revealing his face and build. A average build, average height man, the fear and shock in his blue eyes give me a light satisfaction.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *mildly smiles* ""Ignis!"" *shoots flame spell at Man1 as he blasts back through the vive covered door, knocking it off its hinges*<br/>
<br/>
Man1: ""AHHHHHH!!"" *screams from burns*<br/>
<br/>
~The Nature Guard falls and ducks at the sudden impact and draw their spears and swords. They all converge on Man1 in milliseconds and topple him.~<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""Miracle!! Are you okay!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh yes, wonderful.""<br/>
<br/>
~I felt so invigorated, so empowered, so bold.~<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""Could be more....sound the siren.""<br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId110"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><div style=""text-align: center"">The spells of Orbis are divided into three categories: White, Black, and Grey spells. White spells are healing and support casting spells. The 7 elements of white are: Barrier, Shell, Heal, Motion, Emotion, Mental, and Wall. Wall is the sacred 7th element, and is unattainable by regular means. Black spells are destruction and badgering spells. The 7 elements of black are: Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Dark, Light, and Force. Force is the sacred 7th element, and can't be attained by common means. Grey spells are altering and manipulative spells. The 7 elements of grey are: Mind, Body, Spirit, Physical, Time, Illusion, and Warping. All grey spells are incredibly hard to learn and attain, but the sacred 7th element is Warping, and is rarely ever seen in history. Each element has four levels of intensity in each spell (ex. Fire element has - Flame, Blaze, Scorch, and Inferno{Rare}. Generally sorcerers and casters of Orbis stick with one side of magic, as mixing can be damaging to one's psyche.​</div></div>
</div>
</div>
</div><div style=""text-align: center""><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId111"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Bullshit</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId112"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/MiracleF1.jpg.4d86b02d847b91f166e9f984e9646680.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/MiracleF1.jpg.4d86b02d847b91f166e9f984e9646680.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20156,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T18:34:33+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn heard combat from Miracle's room and pushed himself even harder, using every bit of the shoddy magic he knew to get himself up to her window.<br/><br/><br/>""Aeros!"" He screamed, again using his staff to pole vault his way onto her balcony, only to see that she had defeated the man, and the Nature Guard were already in. He landed on the balcony in a ready position, but quickly lowered his weapon as he realized she was safe.<br/><br/><br/>""I saw them approaching the castle from the Gilded Tree and was afraid they were coming for you, I'm sorry I couldn't get here sooner...Are you ok, Lady Miracle?"" He asked, ""Who the hell was that gent? His black magic was not without skill."""
20157,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T19:03:31+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The entire guard draw weapons on Oberyn at his sneaking onto the balcony. That was a crime to impede on royal territory, but they didn't care of that for the moment.~<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""Them??""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: *walks through, sees downed man, then Oberyn* ""I AM SICK OF SEEING YOU!"" *draws spear to Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Wait! How'd you even get up here?? Oberyn I have seen you one too many times revolved around trouble here....you're a spy aren't you..?""<br/>
<br/>
~With that the Nature Guard raise their swords and spears at Oberyn, ready to stike down.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *raises Icewood blade as the guard protects me*<br/>
<br/>
Man2: *silently looks in on us from outer rail of balcony clung onto roots and vines*<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""You're a dead man, Oberyn. The Conqueror won't show mercy this time.<br/>
<br/>
~The garrison stomps on Man1 and beat him to a pulp as they interrogate him right on the spot. His cries and the impacts of their fists invade the air.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oberyn just tell them where the rest of them are....we can make this easy...""<br/>
<br/>
~I couldn't trust him...he'd been too close to everything. I wanted to believe in him, but any smart one would react this way, even him.~​</div>"
20158,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T19:35:08+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn rolled his eyes, ""Are you serious? I just ran across the rooftops, making enough noise to wake the whole district, shouted an incantation so loud I probably woke two other districts, and clearly landed up here<i>after the fight...</i>yet you still consider me to be in league with the men who snuck around so quiet your guards didn't even know they were there? You Mundusians disgust me, I had heard your people to be different, but I suppose I was wrong. And for the record, I am sick of seeing you too.""<br/><br/><br/>""And of course its a<i>them</i>, I passed one of them as I came up, and this guy-"" Oberyn reached over the balcony, hoisting the second man he saw up and into the room, his arms pinned behind his back. ""-This guy, does he look the lovely people I try to hang around? Honestly Latvitz, I have standards, you know.""<br/><br/><br/>Oberyn pulled the man's arm far behind his back, causing the man's shoulder to make a sickening pulling noise.<br/><br/><br/>""So how about you trust me on this, and be grateful that someone could have gotten in here to help Lady Miracle had you been unable, even after all the animosity between us."""
20159,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T20:06:07+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId149"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">The son of Latvitz and Arch-Knight of the Nature Guard. Extremely Loyal to his father, and just as precise and capable as his size suggests.<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.4c2520c59c7f64977719b059135ed3a1.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26345"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.4c2520c59c7f64977719b059135ed3a1.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Move.""</span></b><br/>
<br/>
~A thunderous, deep voice had jolted through us all. A large, ridiculously built and armored man walks in with a huge sword. He wasn't a barbarian, but he looked as if he ate a few of them. He towers above the rest of us. The Nature Guard scurry out of his way as he brushes past my shoulder.~<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Son, the situation is handled.""<br/>
<br/>
Lat's Son: ""No....this cur would do well to never speak at you that way again. I guess Mediumians are ill mannered indeed, ingnorant of following custom. That's why they're so secluded. Even in the end times, they still venture about like mindless cattle. I bet the people died just as cold also."" *smirks at Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Ease, Jade. Your old man can handle a mental case""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *looks at Man2* ""You....why are you here.""<br/>
<br/>
Man2: *in pain* ""Arghh....all....all I want is the right to counsel.""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *approaches Oberyn and Man2, and takes Man2 right from Oberyn and raises him up by his neck* ""Then why not ask at the front like a nice young lad?"" *slams Man2 down and knocks him unconscious*<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Take those two down to the interrogation torture chambers....and Winterman, you are charged with royal trespassing. A fine of 500 gold is required, if you do not have it, jail time it is.""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *looks down at Oberyn* ""Don't look at me I can't answer for you....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""How about this, Winterman agrees to leave indefinitely, no charge done. He trespassed, but MAYBE he was doing it for the right reasons. I don't know what to think, he's been close to all incidents...""<br/>
<br/>
Latvitz: ""Nay, not this time. Fine or jail Winterman?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *lowers sword*<br/>
<br/>
~Poor Winterman, I know he was getting fed up. If he really was doing this all out of good reason, then I'm sure he's pissed at the lack of appreciation. But on the other hand, every province has their customs and I can tell he wasn't raised with refinery. It would help if he knew and respected these ways but to him it was either about valor or cunning....depending on if he was really good or not. Has he gotten close to me for deception?~<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""First you claim to seek concil about Abandonment, now you're stalking Miracle...the jig is up boy..."" *to Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Well then...."" *walks behind Oberyn, blocking the balcony* ""I guess you better make your choice...""<br/>
<br/>
~One of the Nature Guard slowly shifts to the front of the group, waiting for a moment in case things got sour.~<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.4c2520c59c7f64977719b059135ed3a1.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.4c2520c59c7f64977719b059135ed3a1.png"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div>"
20160,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T20:26:25+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn laughed. He laughed in the way that only a man who cannot believe his situation would life. He laughed the way he did when he killed the monsters that spewed out of the mountains. He didn't care about these people's ignorant customs anymore, and he was done with their politics. He bent over with his hands on his knees, enjoying the moment of irony. He came to help and he gets arrested...only in Mundus.<br/><br/><br/>He may have looked like a madman, standing there and laughing, but his hand on his chest as he laughed covered up the motion of retrieving a small vial on the inside of his hauberk. It was a grey, vile fluid, and he smashed the vial on the ground. Almost immediately, the entire room was filled with a thick, cloying smoke. Sight was restricted to less than an arms length, and he used it to his advantage.<br/><br/><br/>One spear grazed him as the Nature Guard panicked, stabbing into the smoke, he'd need stitches, but he'd live.<br/><br/><br/>It was the half giant he was worried about, looked like Latvitz had fathered his son with an ogre. Oberyn clanged the metal of his blade against the wall to the right of the boy before quickly withdrawing his blade. The noise caused the giant lad to lunge in that direction, while Oberyn slid underneath the giant's legs and came up on the edge of the balcony, smoke pouring out in droves. They'd have fun in that room, the smoke would stay for almost ten minutes, courtesy of basilisk blood. Nasty creatures to fight, but their blood was so valuable for this very reason.<br/><br/><br/>He turned at the edge of the balcony, shouting as he jumped, ""NOTHING PERSONAL, MIRACLE- JUST DON'T FEEL LIKE ANY MORE JAIIIiiillllll!"" his words faded as he fell, using the only incantation he knew to lighten his descent and roll. Even then, it still hurt badly.<br/><br/><br/>He broke into a sprint, leaping from building to building, eyeing the Gilded Tree as he jumped past it.<i>You could have had a good night, Oberyn. This is what you get for trying to be the good guy.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>And then he was over the city wall, landing in the forest, high in the trees, turning to see the figures on the balcony."
20161,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-04T20:46:10+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Latvitz: ""RUNNER!"" *runs into thick cloud of smoke*<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *lunges for Oberyn but misses*<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: *chucks spear into smoke*<br/>
<br/>
~The Winterman used a diversion, but he made one mistake: running into the forest of which Nature Guard and barbarians knew inside and out, as I did. The entire garrison bolted from the room in pursuit as a few guard goes to the balcony to get a better view.~<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""NAAAAGH!"" *punches a hole in a table out of anger*<br/>
<br/>
~This could be my first job as Marshal. To find and capture Oberyn. If he was innocent, he wouldn't have ran, my mind was made up.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *bolts towards balcony and jumps over it, grabbing the vine Man2 used and created as I swing down to a far rooftop. I spot Oberyn running from the rooftops.*<br/>
<br/>
~The city wide siren goes off as citizens run into their homes and the scouring of guards and horses begin to thrive in noise. Bowmen and torched knights begin to mount up and arm to chase the Winterman down. The horde of Barbarians run from the mansion with weapons in tow, sprawling out into the streets, they could smell the bloodlust in the air.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Sees Oberyn running for the city wall high side, where the edge of the forest just touched the walls, the dangerous side where all primal beasts lurk, I jump over the city wall before I get high side and land in the soft, lush grass. I sprint towards the tree line as I project Oberyn's path.*<br/>
<br/>
<i>'Not this time Winterman.....to think I actually was flattered by you....deceptor...' </i>I thought.<br/>
<br/>
~I run around a large corner of the city wall into the bottom of the tree line, where I look up and see Oberyn looking back towards Nature Castle high in the trees, he didn't see me~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ignis!"" *I shoot a small ball of flame at his chest, setting some branches on fire and knocking him from the high tree. Looks like he landed hard, I approach with the blazing fire red energy on the inside of my palm, ready for another go.* ""Just don't move Winterman! You're now a fugitive of Orbis, hands up....""<br/>
<br/>
~Got him. I knew it'd be about a few minutes before I even had backup since I reacted so quickly. My adreanaline was pumping so hard right now. He's killed before, I haven't. I had to be ready.~​</div>"
20162,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T05:27:47+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"""Oh by the gods woman, let me be."" Oberyn said, coughing from the fall and shaking the stars from his vision. ""I came here seeking answers, seeking help- and all of you treated me like a stinking pile of shit, from the moment I arrived here."" He stood, looking at her up and down.<br/><br/><br/>""You've never killed a man before have you? Hmph, I had thought for sure you had up until this moment. I'm sick of this place, of its petty politics, of your mistrust. Its no wonder Mundus is run by asses like Albert, all of your people distrust one another. You no doubt, in your strange customs, have jumped to the conclusion that I was with those men. Nevermind that there is no evidence to support that, but that is what you think...<br/><br/><br/>""If I wanted you dead, you would already be dead. I was at the Gilded Tree all night, never plotted with your would be kidnappers. I'm leaving this land, which has single handedly convinced me that the gods<i>did</i>abandon Orbis, and now we are left with leaders the likes of Albert...and law which operates like you."" Oberyn spit on the ground. ""You were supposed to be different. But you are not the woman I thought you would be. Now I'm leaving, returning to Medium, where I can die in the mountains, where I belong, run through by some demon.<br/><br/><br/>""Just let me go, Miracle- I have no desire to hurt you, and I am not returning to that xenophobic piss pot of a city."""
20163,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T05:41:52+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~I sit there and listen to Oberyn's words. I see his actions. Damn, we were all wrong.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey! You have no right to judge me! You don't know me nor I know you! I just got into this mess you think I wanted this? To be summoned and tossed into this fray? This squaller of a new life? The world is over Winterman. The gods. ARE. GONE. I'm sorry if I don't embrace you as if it were my brother. These are the end times, and must understand....""<br/>
<br/>
~I was too prideful to apologize, too prideful to help him, to prideful to admit to myself I was scared.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *lowers sword* ""Go then, since you know Mundus so well...."" *shakes head*<br/>
<br/>
~I knew right then I probably wasn't taking that Marshal job~​</div>"
20164,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T13:44:44+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn shook his head, staring at the ground. ""All of you were so quick to lose faith. Its no wonder the gods left, when all their believers were fair weather friends.""<br/><br/><br/>""You are more than you let yourself be, Miracle. Stop letting rules define who you are...And what you are isn't the instrument of some throne. For some reason, I still want you to be something special. Because I'm an idealist, I suppose. I'm going to the eastern edge of Mundus, a small town called Aethin, I'll be there for a week. You can bring Albert's men with you and arrest me, but I'll kill as many as I can until they kill me...or you can come find me if something crosses your mind. This city though,"" he said, gesturing towards Nature City, ""Is as good as dead already."""
20165,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T17:18:22+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~I was never one to get angry, don't even recall the last time I was, but Oberyn speaking of my people like that...it was driving me over the edge.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks up to Oberyn* ""Stop! Stop speaking of us like you know us, don't you see you blind man it's not just Mundus it's EVERYWHERE. I don't know how you guys are in Medium okay? But I know in all other provinces maybe excluding Regnum we have actually decided to move past the denial stage and deal with our life as is! So stop acting like you're better than us, like you know all as Jupiter did.""<br/>
<br/>
~I was in his face now. I couldn't take all this. He didn't know how much I've seen for a young lass...things I'm sure even him as Winterman wouldn't dare to vision.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We are <i>trying</i>, Oberyn. We have faith in <i>EACH OTHER</i>, not those damned gods. So how does that make us any lesser than you, you self righteous..."" *stops*<br/>
<br/>
~I take the Icewood blade and toss it at Oberyn's feet.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Take your blade back, when you get to Aethin you'll finally see. Now go, before they come and end you.""<br/>
<br/>
~Oberyn may have meant well, but he'd come to Mundus void of it's ways, despite his nobility. He needed to learn that resolve is nothing without respect.~​</div>"
20166,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T17:31:13+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"He snatched his staff up and turned to walk away, heading deep into the jungle before Albert's men arrived.<br/><br/><br/>""You have no more faith in each other than you did in the gods. Trusting Albert makes you a fool, he has the countenance of a liar. But we are clearly worlds apart. Good luck, Lady Miracle- may the throne's blade never turn on you.""<br/><br/><br/>And with that he was gone, running into the jungle and avoiding the sounds of beast that may be out. He was angry, angrier than he had ever been.<br/><br/><br/>All of it had been a waste."
20167,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T17:47:35+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The trampling of horses come around the great corner and approach me as they see me just staring into the jungle, looking lost.~<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Where is he??""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I almost had him...I shot a spell at him in the trees and he got away...""<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""He can't be too far! Let's move! Hyahh!!"" *steers horse*<br/>
<br/>
~The fleet rides off into the woods, Oberyn would never make it to Aethin. The jungles of Mundus were too dangerous, the beasts, the tribals, the cannibals.....then with the Guard on his trail, they'd cut him off at every point. He was a mad man to me, Albert may have been right. Going on about gods and how this place can be saved, maybe he was so pitiful he couldn't process it any other way.~<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Get on, we'll catch the cur."" *extends hand*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *grabs hand and jumps on horse*<br/>
<br/>
~Jade's horse begins to dart through the jungle at heightned speeds, an all black horse for an all black heart....this giant man was solid, I could feel his muscles bulging through the armor. No way anyone had ever bested him. I just wanted to go home, to my private cottage and lay down, looking at the keepsakes of my parents.~​</div>"
20168,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T18:46:04+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"The jungle reminded Oberyn of the forest, beasts and chaos and blood and nature...it was not too different from his home. But he moved swiftly, and diligently, another vial of basilisk blood at the ready in his hauberk's hidden pocket. He had painted lines on his face and arms with ogre blood, a scent so powerful that any creature would avoid him for fear that he was indeed one of the most powerful predators on Orbis.<br/><br/><br/>His fast pace was aided by his anger, he was too infuriated to pause, though he was smart enough to confuse his tracks. More than once, he would suddenly leap into the air, magic propelling his jump, until he landed somewhere else, completely separate from his original trail, he would use the same tactic and suddenly change his direction, making it appear that his paths branched off in multiple directions.<br/><br/><br/>He had been running for quite some time when he came across a wounded Greymane Bear. Their original breed came from the mountains of Medium, but over time some had made their way down to the surrounding areas. They could run as fast as a horse, and were massive beasts. This one was resting on its side, foam forming at the corners of its mouth. Oberyn was just about to pass it by when his heart got the better of him, and he stopped.<br/><br/><br/>The bear was sick, that much was clear- its mouth was foaming, it had been dehydrated, and its eyes were sunken and red. It grunted at his approach, probably smelling the ogre blood on him, but was too weak to move.<br/><br/><br/>""You poor creature..."" Oberyn said, listening to its struggled breathing. Nearby was half eaten shoots of a plant with purple berries on it, shaped like little hearts.<br/><br/><br/>""You ate poison, friend. Those are Void berries. If you were my size, you'd be dead already.""<br/><br/><br/>The bear observed him with a worried look, but Oberyn stroked its head and poured some water from his waterskin into the animal's mouth. It drank greedily, and seemed to relax a bit at the gesture.<br/><br/><br/>""You're lucky I found you, those berries are common around here, and I learned not to eat them pretty quickly."" Oberyn had watched a young elf mistake them for something else, and nearly die after eating them. Their other companion had taught them an antidote, and Oberyn still had some of the doses in his bag.<br/><br/><br/>The bear drank them all, due to its size it would need them all to survive. Almost immediately some of the swelling receded, and the bear stood up- eyeing Oberyn warily. The Winterman rubbed the bear's head one last time, and continued his sprint in the jungle.<br/><br/><br/>He noticed a short while later that the bear was following him, gaining speed as it got its strength back, stopping to drink water from streams, but otherwise staying near him...<br/><br/><br/><i>Seems I've made a new friend. </i>"
20169,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T19:13:52+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~A multitude of arrows pierce the Greymane bear as it wails in agony. It slumps over in pain as three amazonians energe from the depths of the trees and slice the beast open with force and precision, looking at Oberyn claiming their kill. They were marked with tattoos and other blood-ink etchings. They smelled the ogre blood and held their spears to Oberyn, but from a distance. The amazon with the bow had another arrow ready in case Oberyn made a move.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/nativeMundus2.jpg.7956935fa6c9ac6c17e50d83823c5538.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26430"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/nativeMundus2.jpg.7956935fa6c9ac6c17e50d83823c5538.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
~The horses were gaining ground fast, following the tracks of the Winterman.~<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""HOLD!"" *stops horse*<br/>
<br/>
Fleet: *slows to a stop*<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""The trail goes cold here....splits off in three directions.""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""A clever tactic, but futile.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""The only way that's reasonable is this path here, it goes to a more richer and tactically advantable ground..."" *smells something faint* ""What is that...?""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Smells like blood....we're close. Winterman thinks these tactics will save him...he's only making it worse. This is OUR JUNGLE!!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Fleet: ""Huuuaaahhh!!""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Split up, six men to a path.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Where are the barbarians?""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *looks back at me and smirks*<br/>
<br/>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
~The amazons never take their eye off of Oberyn while dragging their food back into the woods.~<br/>
<br/>
Amazon1: ""You die out here.....you no safe...."" *hysterically laughs*<br/>
<br/>
Amazon2: *makes animal noises*<br/>
<br/>
Amazon3: *smiles*<br/>
<br/>
~Their noise causes a calamity of roars and wails all throughout the vast, endless jungle. Trees begin to shake, and ground begins to vibrate as the Amazons vanish from Oberyn's sight.~<br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><div style=""text-align: center"">The Amazons are a private group of warrior women who mainly and heavily reside in Mundus. They range from 6'0 to 6'6 and are usually undisruptive of humans. They mostly hunt any and all kinds of animals they can find for food, but resort to plants and fruits if need be. They have developed an immunity to almost all poisons and toxins because of their lengthy time in the jungle. Even before the Abandonment, they stuck to these ways and have survived.​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/nativeMundus2.jpg.7956935fa6c9ac6c17e50d83823c5538.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/nativeMundus2.jpg.7956935fa6c9ac6c17e50d83823c5538.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20170,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T20:23:26+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"The death of the bear infuriated Oberyn, but the Amazons disappeared as soon as they arrived, and the ground began to shake. The Winterman felt like screaming, like running himself through with his blade and ending it. Never had he hated anywhere as much as the hell that was Mundus. It was the arm pit of Orbis wrapped in everything he hated about people's post Abandonment society.<br/><br/><br/>But something was coming, and so he continued running, not sure what else to do, and knowing he didn't have the luxury to stop.<br/><br/><br/>He had been wrong about it reminding him of Medium. Even the tribes in Medium had honor, the creatures and people of Mundus killed first and cared later (if they even cared at all). People often thought the Winterman were savage, but Oberyn was beginning to think that Orbis had no idea just how savage its regular citizen had become."
20171,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T21:07:23+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~The entire fleet speeds pace as the roars and cries of the jungle begin to invade the air all aroud them. Horses buckle and jump at the fearful noises.~<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Hyaghh!"" *kicks horse*<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""We're gaining! The Winterman must have tripped the beasts' to his location. Follow the sounds! Keep your wits about you!"" *rides off*<br/>
<br/>
Fleet: *follows*<br/>
<br/>
~The group pushes on in the jungle as the lush trees and diverse plants aren't so beautiful anymore, they smell of death and gore. I thought about how Oberyn would die out here. By them, by the beasts, by the people of the jungle. The law of the jungle was a ruthless one, but a part of me believed he didn't deserve to savage fate he'd get. He wanted to do right, wanted to save everyone, but he was a year and a half too late. All the provinces were fending for themselves, there was no more common cause, only survival.The moment I seen he wouldn't uncling from the old world, was the moment I'd knew he'd die.~<br/>
<br/>
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
~A group of figures watch Oberyn as he runs with haste through the vicious jungle. They move in the shadows of the trees and plants, swiftly, ominously. They run across and along Oberyn's path from behind him, lurking. Waiting. They knew he knew they were there, and that's just how they wanted it.~​</div>"
20172,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T21:17:04+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn could feel their presence, but he did not slow. Whomever they were, they would show themselves before too long. He had ground to cover, and he wasn't going to stop until he had covered it. If he could just break from the damn horses chasing him he would be fine. The Winterman found it hard to believe that they had followed him this far out into the jungle, for a false lead no less, a mistake.<br/><br/><br/>Idiots.<br/><br/><br/>And he was sure Miracle was with them, leading the charge with whatever vain sense of reserved hopelessness she kept inside herself. A pity really, that they all believed so easily the world was lost. All it took was collective belief to make it so, which meant they were the architects of their own downfall.<br/><br/><br/>But that was a little too much philosophy to think about while running for his life, so he shook the thoughts from his head and gave a mighty, magic infused leap to the right, heading towards a small cave system he had spotted in the side of a small outcropping of hilly land. Foliage covered his descent, and he hoped that he had broken line of sight with whomever was lurking around him.<br/><br/><br/>He retreated into the cave, past the darkness and just out of sight, sitting to catch his breath. It was damp and cool in the cave, it felt much better than the muggy heat outside."
20173,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T21:44:50+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><b>Got him.</b></i><br/>
<br/>
~The figures watched as Oberyn entered a small cave that was home to the Greymane bear that was killed unbeknown to them. The figures emerge from the shadows as a multitude of them draws bows at the cave. It was the only way in, and out. More of a hollow than a cave really. The figures step yards away from the entrance with their brooding armor and war paint.~<br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId47"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><div style=""text-align: center"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/barbarians.jpg.cfbefa817b319692fac751db0f3a0688.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26446"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/barbarians.jpg.cfbefa817b319692fac751db0f3a0688.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​</div><br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""OHHHHH WINTERMAAAANNNNNN!!!!"" *calling out*<br/>
<br/>
~The rest of the barbarians soon drop from hills, cliffs, and ravines as they converge on Lork &amp; Rargus' location.~<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""Got you bastard. COME. Face your death like a man!""<br/>
<br/>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
~The fleet group catches wind of Lork's voice as they begin to trot in the direction of the voices. In moments the fleet group of our personnel join in with the barbarians, every last one of them with their weapons drawn at the entrance of a vine infested hollow. Jade stops as we get off of the horse.~<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""HUUUUAAAAAHHHHH!!!""<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.89c247c7c9019f0d87eaf8234929851d.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26447"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.89c247c7c9019f0d87eaf8234929851d.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
~Jade releases a war call notifying the other guard he's found his target, they'd be here soon enough. Then there was me....someone who doesn't belong in this militant style of savagery...or did I? Is this what Albert wanted? For me to follow in my parents footsteps and become a soldier for my people?~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *gets off horse, looks at dozens and dozens of armed warriors*<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Hmm, looks like we beat you to our mark huh?""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Only because we use tactic, not primal instinct.""<br/>
<br/>
Dahna: ""Call it what you will, we've caught him.""<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Come on out boy....we have unfinished business.""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""No."" *moves Lork aside* ""This is Miracle's take, she's the one that was quick on her feet, she should have this added to her accomplishments.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Me...??""<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Goblin's Foul!!! You think I'm letting him die by other means than me after he killed Rexxor?? You're mistaken...""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *approaches Lork* ""You want to repeat that, barbarian?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey! Quell your egos....The Winterman is clever. Probably planning his way out, either talking of some more of his fancy tricks.""<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""Not this time, he's cornered with over 40 men with weapons. He's dead.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks down, thinks about all of this*<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Go ahead, Miracle. Kill him.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Kill him??? This isn't what I signed up for--""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""For the service of Mundus and provinces everywhere. Imagine this lunatic spreading his causes in the other provinces, causing false hope, a rebellion. You can end that right now.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks into the dark hole, reluctant* ""Winterman.......co....come on out.....slowly, hands up.""<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/barbarians.jpg.cfbefa817b319692fac751db0f3a0688.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/barbarians.jpg.cfbefa817b319692fac751db0f3a0688.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.89c247c7c9019f0d87eaf8234929851d.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Jade.png.89c247c7c9019f0d87eaf8234929851d.png"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20174,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T21:55:00+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn walked out of the cave with a tired expression on his face.<i>Winter's breath, these people are persistent. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""First off, who said anything about a rebellion? I was head home you twit, which isn't even your territory. Second, do I really warrant this massive chase? Don't you have, oh I don't know,<i>men who just climbed through Miracle's window</i>to worry about?! You people are just, thick. I've never seen anything like it. Do you Mudusians ever think things through or do you just jump at the first spark that comes from every fire?<br/><br/><br/>""Anyway, if you're gonna kill me, can you just get it over with? I can't listen to the mud fall from your mouths anymore, or I might run myself through.""<br/><br/><br/>He leaned against the mouth of the gave and slid down it until he was sitting, closed his eyes and began to hum."
20175,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T22:38:56+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Jade: ""You need not worry about those men....they're being treated let's say....passionately. And you are as naive as they say Winterman, no wonder your men fell during the Abandonment. And you were headed home, but as a criminal for fleeing and trespassing you're not going anywhere....ever again. Don't you see lad? We are the way. Obviously the old ways have gotten your Winterman all wiped out.....whereas we've survived. Because we adapt, we do what is necessary.""<br/>
<br/>
Rargus: ""YEAH! And not sully about like some child with ambitions of adventure looking to restore what's already lost!""<br/>
<br/>
Barbarians: ""KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL!""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Do it, Miracle"" *does a leading gesture to Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *draws Icewood sword* ""..........""<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard: ""STOP!"" *gets off horse and removes helmet*<br/>
<br/>
~The Arch Guard reveals himself as a blonde haired man with a stubbled goatee. He walks forward in front of the army.~<br/>
<br/>
Arch Guard2: ""Alistair, what are you doing??""<br/>
<br/>
Alistair: ""Sir Jade, Mundusians harken me......but I believe that the WInterman's cause may ring well. If I may....no matter how radical we see his views, he's only done what is best all this time for the service of Orbis. Now I admit, he's been disvisioned of some of our ways but.....every act he's done has as much chivalry as it does nuisance. The barbarian attacked him, and died for it....we service Mundus, but guys....he strives to service Orbis again. I see nothing wrong with that."" *looks at Oberyn, remembering the talk they had in the dungeon, gives a slight nod*<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *walks up to Alistair* "".....brother soldier, do you really think this man as sane in concept? He clings to the old world like a mother's breast...he's violated several rules and even ran from his responsibility.""<br/>
<br/>
Alistair: ""I believe he did that because he knew that his cause was too important to give in, sir. If he wanted to harm us, he would have. He gave up that second cloaked man....he defended Tessa Bark's honor....just let him be. He disrupted Mundus, but also serviced it.""<br/>
<br/>
~The barbarians didn't want to hear it, they still had weapons at the ready, lusting to take Oberyn out, but the Nature Guard lower their weapons in respect of Alistair's side of things.~<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""FOUL! LET'S KILL HIM!""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Enough!"" *raises hand* ""Alistair.....do you really believe in this Winterman fellow? Of his antics and wild theories?"" *puts hand on Alistair's shoulder*<br/>
<br/>
Alistair: ""....I do.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *thought about speaking up, to agree with Alistair* ""I--""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Very well then Alistair. Everyone, lower your weapons.""<br/>
<br/>
Barbarians: *grunt at Jade*<br/>
<br/>
Lork: ""NEVER! YOU MUST BE INSANE!""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""That's an order!"" *at Lork*<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *trembles with rage, but finally lowers weapons*<br/>
<br/>
Barbarians: *lowers weapons*<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *takes two steps away from Alistair* ""There is hope sir Alistair...."" *draws giant blade and slices Alistair's head clean off*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *heart drops along with my mouth, jumps*<br/>
<br/>
~Alistair's head flies clean through the air, blood trailing from it's path. It lands in the soft mud feet away from Oberyn, his dead eyes locked into the Winterman's. The barbarians look amongst the horde of people in confusion, and slight nervousness. The Nature Guard jumps back and looks at Jade like he was Mars himself.~<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""...but that hope is for those who will see it clearly for what it is.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""You.....why would you do that???""<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Because that man is poisoning you all, the gods are never returning. They would have never left if they still believed in us. So now we are our own gods, our own pavers of destiny."" *points to Oberyn* ""Now kill him.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: "".....no, no I'm not going to...I don't take orders from you, or anyone of you...the only person that I take voice from is Albert.""<br/>
<br/>
~Oberyn was trapped, and his voice of reason just got sliced down before him by the head knight of the Nature Guard....I was used to the ruthlessness and danger of the jungle, but to see it up close....this close...it was terrible. Frightening. I was reminded just then that the world truly is over, that every province is indeed like this.....we were all lost.~​</div>"
20176,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T23:29:24+0100,BarkWolfBacon,"Oberyn went into a blind rage...first the bear, now the only good man he had met since Mundus. The man lay dead, for no good reason except the fact that he spoke his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""Is this the world you seek to protect?! Executing whomever's views you disagree with?! I may be naive but at least I am no<i>savage!""</i>Oberyn was shouting through his teeth, red was creeping into his vision. He pointed angrily at Miracle too, ""Oh<i>now</i>you come around, huh? All it took was a godsdamned innocent man getting his head chopped off by a psychopath in armor!""<br/><br/><br/>He turned back to Jade, ""You want a real fight, you walking bucket of piss, you got one. I was going to run, to leave and never bother you or your fairy looking conqueror again, but you had to murder your own man in cold blood."""
20177,Aevum,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aevum.31716/,2014-08-05T23:49:19+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *jumps slightly at Oberyn's anger at me*<br/>
<br/>
Jade: *looks slightly sad at Alistair's corpse* ""....it's about loyalty, not speaking one's mind. If he can easily be swayed by poison then he's a weak link....I'm sorry men, I'm sorry to all of you, but the world we know is done. It's about survival of the fittest."" *glares at Oberyn* ""You're amusing you know that Winterman? I actually almost believed you were a tough guy...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *heart races, distraught by all of this*<br/>
<br/>
Jade: ""Barbarians....I guess he's yours.""<br/>
<br/>
Lork: *smirks and draws his sword and approaches Oberyn*<br/>
<br/>
[GROWWWWWLLLLLL]<br/>
<br/>
~Everyone immediately stops at the pending peril surrounding them. The growls and snarls of beasts were literally just outside the bushes and forest where we all stood. Nobody moved an inch. Jade &amp; I watched Oberyn in case he tried anything, but we were still nonetheless. Suddenly, like mist creeping into a field, two Sabres enter in low to the ground, creeping slowly at us. Even low they heightened to about four feet high, only complimenting their enormous anatomy.~<br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId84"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><div style=""text-align: center"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Sabre.jpg.62cda8b4de2e77948e449f737f94682d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26465"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Sabre.jpg.62cda8b4de2e77948e449f737f94682d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Sabre.jpg.62cda8b4de2e77948e449f737f94682d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Sabre.jpg.62cda8b4de2e77948e449f737f94682d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
20178,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T00:51:27+0100,Mituna Captor,"@ClockTowerSociety<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Vallie, what does queer mean?"" The raven headed boy asked, picking one more brightly coloured flower from the small patch beside him and attaching it to the rest of the chain.<br/><br/><br/>""Mother And Father were talking about it at the dinner table last night. But they sad it was a bad word, and it probably wasn't the best idea to talk about it."" He said, Tying off the cute little flower chain so that it formed a crown to fit his friend.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, I'm done with yours!"" He said with a giggle, placing the crown atop of the boy's messy blonde hair.<br/><br/><br/>""it's cute, no?"" he asked, leaning his head against Valentine's shoulder, smiling and cuddling against him.<br/><br/><br/>""you're the best friend ever, you know that?""<br/><br/><br/>(so I'm thinking they're 9 and 10 at this point.)"
20179,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T05:38:38+0100,Clock,"Valentine gave a small shrug. ""Queer is a bad word? Katrina calls Yves that all the time."" Katrina was Valentine's oldest sister, Yves her flamboyant husband. They were an odd couple, Valentine thought. Mother never approved. She'd even refused to come to their wedding. The cool, spring breeze blew gently across the hills, making the blonde shiver instinctively. Cherry blossom petals scattered.<br/><br/><br/>He gasped as the crown was placed atop his head. He was an expert at making flower chains, all due to his older sisters' consistent influences. But, Sei's were neater; better. Valentine traced a wiry finger over the flower petals, smiling nonchalantly, allowing himself to be warmed by the other boy's closeness. Their rather intimate relationship had been labelled off ""odd"" for their age... And gender. Valentine bit his lip as a pink petal landed on Sei's dark hair. He watched it for a bit, before smacking it off. ""Sorry,"" he laughed quietly.<br/><br/><br/>(btw, the title hehe. just be friends?)"
20180,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T05:47:42+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei giggled, linking their fingers and picking petal back up and placing it behind his ear.<br/><br/><br/>""I like Katrina and Yves. they're a rather pleasant couple."" he said softy, resting his head in Val's lap and squeezing his hand, closing his dark eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Even though the other boy was almost a year younger than Sei, he was already quite a bit more mature.<br/><br/><br/>""why are we odd...?"" Sei suddenly blurted out, ""That's what they were talking about at dinner last night, us and our friendship. Mother called it odd, Papa called it<i>queer.</i>And then they both looked at me... are we queer, Vallie?"""
20181,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T05:55:24+0100,Clock,"Valentine - or endearingly Vallie - was taken aback by Sei's question. Katrina called Yves a queer but she loved him very much. So, queer could not be a bad word, could it? Yet just like Sei's family, mother had been very upset at Katrina's harmless taunts. She'd called her daughter mannerless after that. Their fights had been loud, the word queer just a trigger to a bigger war. Valentine flinched at the thought.<br/><br/><br/>""We can't be queers, Sei."" He prompted, stiffening suddenly at the other boy's closeness. He had begun to notice the way other kids their age looked at them. No one else hung out on the rolling hills, making flower chains, touching, hugging and occasionally kissing each other...<br/><br/><br/>""Let's promise not to be queers, okay?"""
20182,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T06:00:58+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei looked at Val, his eyes watering slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I can tell what you're thinking."" he whispered timidly. ""well, Valentine. I shall not promise!"" he said, raising his voice. what his best friend had just said upset him, he would never promise to not be something that he might very well turn out to be.<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head, tears running down his pale cheeks now.<br/><br/><br/>""and here, is why."" he simply said, before cupping Valentine's cheeks quickly and kissing his lips."
20183,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T06:07:37+0100,Clock,"The kiss wasn't what had surprised Valentine, it was the setting behind it. As soon as Sei's lips touched his own, Valentine moved back. Or, more accurately, jumped back. He glared at the older boy, as if he should've known better. It had always been easier to kiss and touch Sei when they were younger. The older they got, the more distant Valentine felt. As if they really were odd. And Valentine had no interest in being unique. Not really.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go home, Sei."" It was final, with those words. Valentine had an aura of authority around him, despite his young age and innocent appearance. He got up, dusting nonexistent dust off his t-shirt. The flower chain had fallen and it now lay on the grass. Forgotten."
20184,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T06:13:19+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei nodded blankly, still snivelling as he trailed behind the younger boy, The back of his head hurt a great deal and he felt like he was going to be sick. He stopped, recollecting all the precious memories that the two had shared in that valley, all of the kisses, the hugs. and all of the flower crowns. He presumed that nothing was going to be the same again.<br/><br/><br/>The thought of this only made Sei cry harder as he tried to keep up with Val, the tears clouded his vision and he looked down whenever the other boy checked to see if he was still there."
20185,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T06:26:42+0100,Clock,"Valentine heard Sei's sniffles, saw the other's tears, but did next to nothing to lighten the burden. Surely, someday, Sei knew it was coming, right? As the path led into the familiar neighbourhood, Valentine relaxed. The houses cast large, imposing shadows on the young boys. It was a magnificent neighbourhood, filled with royalty, politicians, sophisticated entrepreneurs and the lot.<br/><br/><br/>The blonde stopped in front of a traditional yet expansive bungalow. Sei's house wasn't far. Only then did Valentine turn back to Sei, titling the other's chin up. He looked right into those dark eyes he'd come to... Like. ""Good bye."" He offered him a light punch on the arm, before running into his house. No more kisses, whoops."
20186,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T06:32:50+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei let out a little sob as he turned away, not in the direction of his home. But he began to run back to the meadow, the only place that he really wanted to be right now was with Val, he was smart enough to know that his best friend had lost all interest in him.<br/><br/><br/>When the ravenette arrived at the clearing, he sat down once more, crying again. He didnt know what to do, he'd lost his best friend in the whole wide world, he truly felt like he was nothing without Val. He picked up the powder pink flower crown from earlier and ran his fingers over it, before making grabs at it and ripping It up, screaming at the sky as he did so.<br/><br/><br/>whatever queer was, he was it. Val was not."
20187,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T15:29:22+0100,Clock,"If Valentine had known of Sei's breakdown, his resolve might have just broken. Like a twig. And maybe they'd forgive each other and go back to their elementary queer style. Yet Valentine didn't know. He went home, ate dinner with a full house and slept.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>The next morning brought pouting rain. Valentine grudgingly made his way out of bed and half an hour later, he was ready for school. His sisters joked he took longer to get ready. He smiled, events of yesterday, forgotten. Valentine walked to Sei's house, as always, ready to walk together to their private school."
20188,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T15:37:48+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei had arrived home in the early hours of the morning, soaked through and sneezing and coughing all about the place. His parents had been worried sick, but he brushed them off without a single word, catching up on what little sleep he could before the next day came.<br/><br/><br/>-<br/><br/><br/>He raced down the stairs, his eyes duller than usual. His hair hung around his cheeks and his lips had a slightly blue tone to them after freezing in the meadow last night. With his bag slung over his shoulder and a single cherry blossom behind his ear, he slipped out of the door and wrapped his arms around the blonde that stood before him.<br/><br/><br/>""d-don't pull back from me... not again..."" he whispered."
20189,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T19:59:32+0100,Clock,"The older boy seemed so helpless that it evoked intense, conflicting emotions from Valentine. He felt remorse and regret for having left Sei in such a sudden manner. But, anger and rage were also there. Why couldn't Sei just be stronger? Couldn't he even pretend?<br/><br/><br/>Valentine smiled innocently, ""Let's get serious, okay?"" He pulled the petal off the other and then gently stepped out of Sei's grasp and began to lead them down the path. Ahead, Rei was walking alone. He was another boy their age, son of an esteemed politician. Valentine ran ahead to catch up with him, yelling back, ""Sei! Hurry up!"" Valentine sighed, he'd never walked with Rei before. Or, more accurately, he'd never walked or hung out with anyone but Sei."
20190,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T20:54:45+0100,Mituna Captor,"""Go walk with Rei or something. I'll see you later, Vallie"" He said softly, tears pooling at the corners of his eyes once again as he bent down to pick up the cherry blossom, he stuffed in his pocket, his eyes willing Valentine to leave, but also to stay. He didn't know what he wanted anymore.<br/><br/><br/>His mind quickly changed and he ran to catch up with Valentine. Even though he didn't speak, he knew that being with Rei was probably better for Val. Rei wasn't queer, was he? He wouldn't turn Val queer. The tallest of the three boys trailed behind to two others, who seemed to already be deep in conversation."
20191,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T21:03:23+0100,Clock,"Rei talked nonstop, even while dribbling a basketball, to the point it tired Valentine. He just nodded attentively, sneaking glances at the boy behind him. He seemed so lost. Valentine bit his lip. Only when they finally reached the imposing school building did he relax. Sei and Valentine weren't in the same grade. They usually hung out at lunch. Valentine remembered sulking and throwing a tantrum not being able to see Sei during school hours...<br/><br/><br/>""I have to now, bye. See you after school."" Valentine's mood softened as he waved to the older boy and headed into the building. Rei raised an eyebrow, as if to ask<i>'are you his mother now?' </i>but didn't say anything."
20192,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T21:12:30+0100,Mituna Captor,"School passed, unlike his usual self, Sei was sent out of almost every class, for disruptive behaviour or just not concentrating.<br/><br/><br/>He spent much by himself, with no Valentine to be seen. Must've been with Rei or something. His last class was English. One of the things that he was passionate about in all moods. Sei was top of his class for English, he loved his teacher and almost everything they studied.<br/><br/><br/>After the day ended, the elder boy raced to the meadow. That's where he met Valentine, every day after school. He'd only been sat down for a few minutes before something pink caught his eye. The flower crown he'd ripped up in a screaming fit last night. Seeing this brought back memories of yesterday, making the boys eyes water.<br/><br/><br/>When Valentine arrived, he was bent over the flower crown, silent tears leaking from his eyes. He didn't even expect Valentine to come."
20193,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-01T21:22:09+0100,Clock,"""You cry a lot, don't you?"" Valentine sat beside the other boy, entwining his fingers with the long strands of grass. He watched Sei for a while, before falling back onto the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""I asked Katrina..."" He started, tracing the pattern of the clouds with his finger, ""...about us. She said it's just a 'phase.' It'll pass."" His voice sounded lighter, happier, ""So, we don't have to worry Sei! It's fine."" He got up on his elbows, looking at Sei expectantly. He decided to leave out the part where Rei had insulted their closeness, calling it ""abnormal.""<br/><br/><br/>""We're supposed to hug girls, Sei."" Valentine went on explaining, ""And then we marry them and have kids."" He blushed a little, hiding his face behind his hands."
20194,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-02T07:42:06+0100,Mituna Captor,"He looked up, his shapely features moulded into a pout, a very childish pout.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe I don't want it to pass. I liked the old Valentine; where he hugged and kissed and didn't think we were queer, but the new one is only concerned about what people will think about him, not the friend who accepts him. You're queer, Valentine. QUEER!"" He spat. He knew now that he was being childish, but for some reason, he didn't think there was any other way to explain how he felt. Something had to be done about his wanting to be more than friends with Valentine. Something.<br/><br/><br/>He crossed his arms and scuttled closer to Valentine, his dark eyes begging him for forgiveness.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm so sorry... I-I didn't mean to call you that... It just sort of... Slipped out... I'm sorry!"""
20195,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-03T02:12:42+0100,Clock,"Valentine flinched, shocked, while not understanding the whole situation. Sure, he was known to be more mature than others his age... He nodded numbly, the word queer ringing in his head like a damned church bell. Along with the way Sei had said his name, so much disgust and loathing.<i>Valentine. </i>He never called him 'Valentine,' it was always some nickname.<br/><br/><br/>He stiffened as Sei moved closer, his limbs growing rigid. After a small pause, he broke into a smile as he got up and started walking away, ""It's fine, Sei. I'm supposed to go over to Rei's now."" He despised going to Rei's; the boy only wanted to play with basketballs. And Valentine hated physical exertion and any activity that would get him dusty and messy. Whoops. What a man."
20196,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-03T18:06:26+0100,Mituna Captor,"He nodded. His eyes following Valentine until his shuffle broke into a run down the bracken filled path. Sei didn't cry, he just sat there. He turned around again after five seconds.<br/><br/><br/>""I'M SORRY!"" He shouted, hoping the other boy would hear, come running back and kiss him all over his face.<br/><br/><br/>But then he realised that Val didn't do those things anymore. He was too busy with his new, not queer friend.<br/><br/><br/>Hadn't Valentine always hated basketball anyway? Ah well.<br/><br/><br/>He lay back, soaking up the sun and closing his eyes. Thoughts between to surface in his mind. Thoughts about the intense feelings he had for Valentine. And how he should go about them... It would have been find admitting it before, Val would have thought it sweet... And they might've kissed and cuddled. They could have even been boyfriends.<br/><br/><br/>He laughed sourly, crushing another pink blossom in his hand. Queer. That label kicked it's way into his train of thought and he sighed. He had decided that he was most definitely queer."
20197,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-03T23:09:36+0100,Clock,"(aw, poor sei. shall we do a timeskip now as it's the perfect transition? to them being 14-15 or slightly younger?)"
20198,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-03T23:20:23+0100,Mituna Captor,"(Sure! so maybe they haven't spoken all that much since, but their families are brought back together for a dinner party or something like that, and because Sei and Valentine would still be considered young at 14 and 15, they're sent to Sei's room after they've eaten to that the adults can chat?))"
20199,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-03T23:34:00+0100,Clock,"(perfect. i'll marry off one of his sisters. LOL.)<br/><br/><br/>Aria was getting married, and a small get together with the closest, most prestigious families of Manhattan's upper east side was due. She was barely 23, yet a stunning vision in a dark maroon number. Elegant, simple, all the eligible bachelors teased and taunted Cedric with hidden envy. Praises and greetings filled the air, the sound of clanking glasses and cheers not far behind.<br/><br/><br/>Valentine was too young to drink wine; instead his mother had suggested, ""Go hang out with someone you know. The Fukuwa family is here. Weren't you friends with-""<br/><br/><br/>""You invited<i>them</i>?"" Valentine asked, his carefully articulated smile still there, but the malice couldn't be hidden. Good thing his mother was the definition of 'dumb blonde.' Whoops, bad son.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, of course. Ah there he is right now. Now, go along."" His mother was smiling at someone behind him before walking off to greet some governor. Awkward."
20200,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-03T23:45:40+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei had been bored out of his brains all evening. It had been nearly five years since he had spoken to Valentine. Sei had grown at least a foot and ten inches since he'd seen the other boy, and he hadn't really been eating that well, so his skin had an even whiter hue to it than before. He was sat in a chair in the corner of the room with his drawing pad and collection of pencils. His dark eyes outlined with just the slightest bit of Khol pencil, emphasising the size of them.<br/><br/><br/>A flash of blonde and a cute face stopped him in his tracks and he stood up abruptly, his Pencils dropping to the ground. When his mother whipped around to face him, he quickly bent down and grabbed them, picking them up again.<br/><br/><br/>He made eye contact with Valentine the next time he saw him, smiling faintly. Although he had changed a lot, he was still recognisable to his best friend... well. He couldn't really call him that anymore, could he?<br/><br/><br/>When Valentine approached him, he quickly put down his pencils and outstretched his arm to shake the blonde's hand, feeling a hug wouldn't be appropriate infront of all of these people.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, its been a while!"" He tried to say it normally, but his voice faltered and he quickly let go of Val's hand, things were going wrong already. great."
20201,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-03T23:57:46+0100,Clock,"""5 years doesn't qualify as a 'while,' Sei. And I see you still don't know how to greet a<i>friend</i>?"" Valentine's remarks were as sharp as ever, perhaps more so as he got older, words coated with fake smiles and sweet tones. He'd seen the way Sei pulled his hand away abruptly, as if the younger boy was filth. And still, Valentine couldn't help but notice how handsome his best friend had grown. He felt his cheeks colour as young girls giggled as they passed them. They were looking at Sei, not him. Even when he looked obviously uncomfortable and unwell.<br/><br/><br/>Valentine finally managed to look away from the older boy. His fingers twitched involuntarily. Being so close to Sei often did that; they mostly held hands or had some contact. With Rei it had been different. They still did touch a lot, but there were fights too. The hidden bruise on Valentine's arm was proof of that. Finally, Valentine exhaled, reaching out to grasp Sei's hand. Or, more accurately, touch it with as little contact as possible, ""Let's see if you remember where my room is. Take me there."" Indeed, what a prince."
20202,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T00:05:52+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's fingers flexed around Valentine's hand, dragging him away from the rest of the party and up his stairs, down a few corridors, He then made a right and ended up straight in front of the blonde's room, relaxing as he let go of the other boy, turning to face him and smiling gently.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll let you go first, seeing as it is your room and all..."" He trailed off, lost in Valentines eyes... it was happening again, his face flushed slightly and he turned away slowly, stuffing his hands into his pockets and casting his eyes downwards as he did so.<br/><br/><br/>His feelings for Valentine never really did go away, they were always lingering at the back of his mind, countless pages filled with his face in Sei's drawing book, but gazing upon Valentine just now, they weren't all that accurate really."
20203,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T00:17:41+0100,Clock,"Valentine looked at Sei openly, as if confused by what he saw. However, as soon as Sei looked away, Valentine did, too. He opened the door, holding it open for the other without a further word. It was a pretty room, unusually so for his gender and age. As soon as they were in and the door was locked, Valentine threw off his tuxedo jacket and loosened his tie. It was unfair to ask a middle schooler to wear such demure clothing for long periods of time.<br/><br/><br/>Eventually, after opening the windows, Valentine faced Sei with a frown, ""Will you drop the act already? You fake prick."" Well, Valentine did get straight to the point. Sei's kind attitude cut holes and scars into him. He and Rei were - frankly - b****es to him. Was Sei going to pretend everything was fine then?"
20204,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T00:26:39+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes widened.<br/><br/><br/>""Fake prick?!"" He hissed, his fists curling into balls.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm pretending that everything is fine because I don't want to argue! I plaster smiles all over my face all the time? I'm USED to faking it! I'm so used to faking that I'm happy that's it's become the norm for me! Did I look happy to you at dinner?!"" He hissed, shoving Valentine backwards with an unexpected force, his eyes watering, but he wouldn't cry, he wouldn't.<br/><br/><br/>""We both know who the f*cking prick is here."" He spat, narrowing his eyes and biting back tears.<br/><br/><br/>""I thought you would change, but no. You're still the same old Valentine! The one that doesn't care about the one person who was always there for him! Who always f*cking wanted him, no matter what he said or did! He's too busy concentrating on what other people think to realise who his real friends are!"""
20205,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T00:40:48+0100,Clock,"Harsh, Sei's words were harsh. But his action were even worse. Valentine stumbled back, making forceful contact with the wall behind him. Ouch. He tried to concentrate on Sei, but his words kept making Valentine retreat. Sei had never hit him before... Ever, much less yell at him. And it hurt. His head. His heart. His back. His arm. He wanted to withdraw into a secluded corner. Instead, he broke into laughter. He was good at that; good at turning anger into his own ripostes.<br/><br/><br/>""You're going to disturb our guests."" Valentine staggered forward till he reached Sei. His laughter faded out, his face serious. ""Ah, I don't want to fight with you anyways. You're a f***ing joke, Sei."" With as much grace he could conjure up, he retrieved the handkerchief his mother had forcibly placed in his pocket. ""Here. I don't want you tearing up all over the rug."" Cold? Ah yes. Ice prince, after all."
20206,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T00:52:11+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's stuffed the handkerchief into his pocket, shaking his head slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't cry. Not anymore."" He whispered, desperately trying not to make his tears fall.<br/><br/><br/>""I know that I'm a joke."" He said simply, slamming his hand carelessly into a glass on Valentine's beside cabinet, pulling glass from his hand and throwing the remains out of window.<br/><br/><br/>""I get reminded of that, every single day of my life. You think I don't see you and Rei walk past me in the halls at school? Looking at me, sometimes even staring and then just sniggering to yourselves, of course it's not just you. There's graffiti about me all over the toilets, everywhere I go, people are talking about me, even my father calls me a joke, so Thankyou. Thankyou. I<br/><br/><br/>Hope I'm a f*cking funny joke, i hope I'm entertaining enough for you and<br/><br/><br/>Whoever else you've told your shitty rumors to!""<br/><br/><br/>""You think I like it? You think I like seeing you almost everyday and wishing I hadn't said those things?<br/><br/><br/>You think I'm comfortable with hating myself for messing things up?"" He was going to cry. His resolves were about to break. He couldn't stand keeping back the tears anymore, he let them spill, not caring anymore.<br/><br/><br/>""You think I like having nobody?"""
20207,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T01:04:04+0100,Clock,"""God damn it Sei."" Valentine's expression hardened even more until it was just an icy mask. How could one boy have so many rampaging emotions? What had happened, had been years ago... Valentine had decided then they hadn't been right for each other. Not as friends, anyways. And he would readily blame it on Sei. And Rei would, too. It was one of the reasons they got along so well.<br/><br/><br/>""You think you have nobody, but you might just have everybody."" Valentine's gaze lingered on Sei's hand (ouch!), feeling too flushed and embarrassed to meet the other's gaze. ""They all... Look at you differently. Like they want<i>you</i>. Not me. You. And you're right, I care what people think. I really want them to like me.""<i>So, yes, it's my fault, it's all my fault. I left the only person who cared for a million that didn't.</i>Weakness, admitting that would be weakness. ""And yes, you were a f***ing funny joke."""
20208,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T01:13:17+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei listened to what he had to say, shaking his head. He disagreed.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't want apologies, he just wanted a friend. He wanted Valentine. He wanted to be included, He wanted Valentine... His fisted his tears away roughly, running his tongue over the deep wound in his hand and flinching.<br/><br/><br/>""Shit..."" He whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Without really thinking, or knowing what he was doing, he stepped forwards until Valentine was squashed in a corner of the room, staring into his eyes... His eyes were beautiful, and Sei loved them so... So much.<br/><br/><br/>He raised his good hand, stroking the other boy's cheek softly, entangling his fingers in his hair before opening his mouth to speak.<br/><br/><br/>""I love you..."" He said, his voice barely a whisper. He looked as if he was going to kiss Valentine, and he considered it... He had nothing more to lose really. And so he pressed his lips gently against the other's, before pulling away quickly and running to the nearest bathroom to run his hand under a cold tap, his whole body shaking as he sprinted from the room."
20209,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T01:27:50+0100,Clock,"Valentine felt his heart stop a little. He couldn't arrange his feelings properly. Was he relieved? Disgusted? Happy? Angry? He watched Sei leave, his finger abruptly touching his lips gently. They tingled, and he realized he felt... Guilty. It had secretly been his New Years Resolution every year, as silly as it may be, to not kiss Sei. And it had lasted for four eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly, he trailed after the other into the bathroom. He collected antiseptic swipes, bandages, medical tape and scissors. ""Come sit here."" Valentine spread the apparatus in front of him, sitting on the edge of the bath tub. He couldn't look at Sei, he never really could. Especially not after what he and Rei had done.<i>'Queer.'</i>So instead, his concentration was spent on organizing the materials. He still didn't understand why Sei even cared about him. As he'd said, Valentine was a f***ing prick. Too bad he enjoyed that title.<i>Why do you love me? </i>Valentine made a mental note to ask sometime."
20210,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T01:30:06+0100,Mituna Captor,"(I'll reply to this when I wake up, but for now I gotta sleep, gotta be up in like five hours, night!~)"
20211,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T01:31:47+0100,Clock,"(you only sleep for 5 hours, oML okay night)"
20212,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-04T21:43:44+0100,Mituna Captor,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sei watched the blonde, He wanted to interlock their fingers, so badly when Valentine took his hand. He looked down to the boy, their eyes catching slightly.<br/><br/><br/>The dark haired boy looked away, grunting slightly as Val began to clean out the deep wound of glass. He looked up, yet again holding back tears. He wanted the boy to stop and tell him that it hurt like f*ck. But that wasn't very manly now, was it? So he sat and bore it, staring at the wall just above Valentines busy eyes.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm thinking that Sei gets hospitalised later on, because he's basically starving himself... He could faint or something at school and hit his head? And Val could be the one that saw first and rushed to the scene)<br/>(I'll start the arc! c<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Sei had thanked the other boy shyly and left without another word, falling into his own bed after the short walk to his house and falling asleep. Wishing, for the first time in nearly five years that Valentine was here to cuddle him again.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Exactly a week later, he was in worse shape than ever, He hadn't eaten a bite since the night of the party, He'd gotten by on water and the occasional cigarette.<br/><br/><br/>He just didn't get hungry anymore. He didn't view himself as anorexic or anything like that. He just didn't have an appetite, and so he didn't eat. His mother had been ill lately, so it was up to him to cook his own food. His father simply blanked him and refused. Quite frankly, Sei just couldn't be bothered. He wasn't doing this to be skinny, or be attention seeking. He simply didn't eat.<br/><br/><br/>As he was bustling through the corridors, on his way to his maths lesson. He was feeling a little ill. Nothing that he didn't feel any other day really, But a strange feeling suddenly took a hold of his body and a faint whimper escaped his mouth as he lost control of his legs and slipped, smacking his head against the wall.<br/><br/><br/>People just walked past the unconscious boy on the ground, some even stood ON him."
20213,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-05T02:17:40+0100,Clock,"It had the making of an average day; normal fights, normal taunts, boring lessons, lenient teachers. Valentine pushed Rei out of his way as they walked through the corridors. Rei pushed back so Valentine pushed back. Harder. They were both a stumbling, laughing mess when Valentine caught sight of the familiar dark hair.<br/><br/><br/>""Holy shit."" Rei gasped, ""Isn't that Sa...e?"" He often had a hard time remembering names.<br/><br/><br/>Valentine nodded numbly, ""I-I'll catch up later, okay?""<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Later, Valentine paced outside Sei's ward room. He hadn't been allowed in despite having been the person to alert the teachers and get the boy to safety. It irritated him to not be in there, but the cause of Sei's fainting irked him even more. He hadn't eaten at all for the past week the doctor had said.<i>Crazy, Sei's crazy.</i><br/><br/><br/>Finally, a pretty doctor emerged from the ward, followed by Sei's parents. ""He'll take visitors now. But please be gentle."" Ah, yes, gentle was Valentine's default disposition.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't believe you'd do that. Are you f***ing retarded?"" He hissed under his breath, barely making it onto the room and locking it. He was angry, which angered him even more. He didn't care if Sei starved himself or ended up in the hospital. Valentine. Didn't. Care.<br/><br/><br/><i>...But that's a lie, isn't it?</i>"
20214,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-05T16:58:08+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes fluttered open again at Valentine's words, the taller boy moaned slightly as the lightly glided into them, the pain in his head only just bearable really. His gaze fell to the blonde, attractive even though he was flustered and sweaty.<br/><br/><br/>But Sei had to come to terms with the fact that the other, younger, shorter... Perfect boy would never be his. He couldn't have him, and unfortunately, that was that.<br/><br/><br/>The words rang slightly in his head. His brain had already formed a rude and cocky reply, but for some reason. It wouldn't leave his lips. He just couldn't bring himself to pretend anymore, he couldn't pretend that he didn't care.<br/><br/><br/>Because he did, so he settled for something a little less nasty than what he had previously planned.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello to you too."" He said weakly and dryly, his voice catching and faltering slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""Thankyou for..."" He didn't know the word to describe it... ""Saving me."" He finished off, stuck for a more adequate word.<br/><br/><br/>""It was kind... And I'm indebted to you for what you did."" He coughed slightly, sitting up to face Valentine.<br/><br/><br/>""So... If there's anything I can do for you. You know where I am, okay?""<br/><br/><br/>He knew that there was about to be a hundred and one questions barked and spat in his face from the younger, about why he wasn't eating like he should be. Sei simply wasn't ready to answer, because he didn't have a reason.<br/><br/><br/>""I need a cigarette."" He groaned, letting his head fall back slightly."
20215,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-06T01:23:29+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #660000""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">""...You smoke?""</span></span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(102,0,51)""><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">If Valentine had felt flustered at Sei's situation before, he could barely contain the rampaging emotions now. He was about to prod the other on, ask him when he started smoking and why he hadn't told Valentine. But, the answers to that were self-explanatory. Valentine forced himself to remain calm though, willing a facade to appear. The cold iron mask that protected him, the shield that had to be erect. Inhaling, he finally looked up at Sei and then back down again.</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #660033"">Holy shit, he looks horrible. Why didn't I notice? </span></span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #660033""><br/>
Because you didn't want to put up with him, remember?</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #660033""><br/>
</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660033""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""You can't smoke. You have to eat, Sei. You </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660033""><i><span style=""font-size: 14px"">have</span></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660033""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> to. I don't give a fuck why you stopped, but you'll start eating now, won't you?"" Valentine almost grimaced at the begging tone his voice had took on. He could almost imagine Rei's response to such an exchange. He would laugh for a while, tease Valentine endlessly, but eventually the humour would diminish. That was the cycle anyways. Already, the school would be split with girls fawning over Sei's sudden collapse and the hospital room would soon be filled with flowers and of course, the others who'd sneer and put-down Sei after finding out the cause. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660033""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>An anorexic boy, </i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660033""><i>definitely</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660033""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i> a queer.</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660033""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> How did Valentine know? Because he usually helped make such insults. Valentine bit his lip, moving to open the curtains as an excuse to clear his mind. Why did he think so much about what others thought? </span></span></span>"
20216,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-06T05:59:56+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei rolled his eyes in response to the boy's question, watching him closely as he walked up to the window to open the curtain.<br/><br/><br/>When Valentine came back, Sei had a question of his own that needed an answer. His dark eyes were fixed on Vallie's, intent on staring him out.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you even save me?"" He said, his voice quiet, but strong.<br/><br/><br/>He did genuinely want to know. He wanted to know what was running through the blonde's head as he picked Sei up and delivered him to a teacher.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you come see me, I didn't think you cared... What happened to my being a joke and all that? You don't want to get caught with a queer, run! It might spread to you!"" He said, laughing sourly as his head fell back against the plump cushions.<br/><br/><br/>""I only eat when I'm hungry."" He said, his eyes narrowed at Valentine, still waiting on an answer to his prodding questions. All Sei could ever ask was why."
20217,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-06T17:39:17+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000"">Valentine eventually did meet meet Sei's gaze, ""Why does it matter? Humans do things like this for each other all the time."" Simple answer. He'd rather not get into the sentimental of it all. It was quite embarrassing. Out on the horizon, the clouds were gathering; dark and threatening. It was a signal of pouring rain, the relentless kind. He was about to chide Sei even more when there were knocks on the door. Valentine broke their contact, walking slowly - almost grudgingly - to open the door. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
The storm outside hadn't started yet, but the one inside had already brewed. Doctors and nurses bustled around, fixing bedsheets, hooking IV drips, placing medicine, making observations and the like. The second wave was of visitors, students and the parents of the rich and the like. Valentine stood around for a time, watching his own family come in. Soon, the room was filled with flowers, gif baskets, and other forms of presents. If an esteemed cild got so much as a scratch, that was the process. So tiring. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
""I'm going to go now. I'll see you tomorrow."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><i>Maybe. </i></span></span>"
20218,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-06T18:11:39+0100,Mituna Captor,"By the end of the two visiting hours, Sei was layed back in his bed, simply grunting in reply to what everybody said. He hated every ounce of this inappropriate attention, it annoyed him.<br/><br/><br/>As Valentine said that he was going to go, Sei coughed slightly and looked up.<br/><br/><br/>""If I give you some money, can you get me some cigarettes?"" He asked, sitting up in bed and opening his book that he was meant to be reading for English, unwinding his headphones from his phone and loosely putting one in his ear.<br/><br/><br/>""Please?"""
20219,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-06T19:12:50+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000"">""Sure."" Valentine surprised himself by agreeing to such an immature request. It would be illegal for a store to sell a minor cigarettes. But, Rei's older brother often sold forms of tobacco, drugs and alcohol to minors. It would be easy then, for Valentine to purchase illegal items. He often did for others, but the boy himself didn't smoke, drink or do drugs. He was only 14, after all. Yet Valentine had seen the affects of such substances on other kids; he hung out with them all the time. He moved to stand beside Sei's bed, leaning in slightly. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
""Don't pay me, think of it as a... Get well Present."" Back to his crude humour, ""I'll bring it tonight, okay? At 11 pm, 59 minutes and 59 seconds. And we'll go outside."" He gave an airy laugh before straightening up and leaving, slamming the door behind him as he did do. Sei really annoyed Valentine. Really did.</span></span>"
20220,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-06T19:51:13+0100,Mituna Captor,"The taller boy nodded softly.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah yeah, thanks."" He said softly, it was only around four PM now, so Sei had a little time to sleep, just forget about the things that had happened today.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>He woke up to light tapping at his door and smiled, Valentine. He got up and padded across the floor, the shitty hospital gown hanging just above his shins. He quickly unlocked the door and opened it slowly, now face to face with Vallie.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey..."" He said gently, his hands hanging by his hips.<br/><br/><br/>""I have a lighter..."" He whispered, stepping out of the door."
20221,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-07T05:47:19+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #660000"">""I am not going with you anywhere looking like </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #660000""><i>that</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #660000"">. And by that I mean a cheap whore."" For someone like Valentine who was obsessed with appearance, a hospital gown was a sin punishable by hell. Much serious. So true. ""I brought some clothing for you."" Valentine had been contemplating wether to bring his own. Considering he was hella shorter and younger, he decided against it. Save Sei the embarrassment. Instead, he'd opted for Yves' clothing. There wan't much choice; Valentine had to make do with what Yves left around when the happy family came for a visit.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
The younger boy handed Sei jeans and a t-shirt. Or more accurately, threw it into his hands. The cigarettes were burning a hole in his jean pocket. It had been tougher to get them than expected. And now Rei thought he was a smoker. A stoner, too. </span></span>"
20222,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-07T08:51:17+0100,Mituna Captor,"""You're so kind."" He said with a mocking smile as he caught the clothes, He changed into them right Infront of Valentine, there wasn't much for the blonde to see that he hadn't already seen when they were children. Apart from the fact that Sei's body looked to be deteriorating pretty damn quickly. There was a sickly grey tone to his skin and bones protruded almost everywhere.<br/><br/><br/>He zipped up the jeans quickly and turned back to face Valentine, his eyes that were once a deep, sparkling brown had lost every inch of what they used to be, they were just dim.<br/><br/><br/>""Ready to go?"" He asked quietly, slipping a jittery hand into his pocket, biting down on his lip slightly."
20223,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-08T04:09:22+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000"">""Yes. But don't look at me like, like, that."" Valentine complained childishly. Even a casual glance from Sei unsettled Valentine. He almost felt responsible for those somber eyes. They hadn't always been that way, had they? The Sei that had made Valentine daisy chains definitely had sparkling, dark eyes. And a strong body that would keep up with him as the two ran across meadows. Now, it appeared as if a slight touch would make the older boy collapse. So, Valentine kept his distance as they snuck out of the hospital. He led them off to a park adjacent to the hospital. It was midnight now, lit only by the shining stars and streetlights. A cool summer wind blew, carrying the scent of rainfall. Petals scattered.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Valentine kept walking until a towering lilac tree came into view. It was laden with pale purple flowers. The boy leaned against it, slowly taking out the cigarettes and passing them over. He still didn't look at Sei but could make out his bony figure. Halfheartedly, he reassured himself it wasn't his fault. Sei had a lot going on - his life was hell with all the teasing. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><i>That's why he's like this.</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""> But Valentine still didn't want Sei to look at him.</span></span>"
20224,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-08T08:13:33+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes cast down to the floor when Valentine told him not to look at him like 'that' he wondered what 'that' was, maybe just a look that he'd given the younger boy without even realising.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up again, trailing behind the younger boy as he did on the walk to school that day, when they were five years younger.<br/><br/><br/>He took the small box in his shaky hands and slid a cigarette out, before slipping the box into his pocket and lighting yet another thing that led to his deteriorating health, he sighed and took a small, dainty drag before blowing smoke rings into the air, smiling as he leaned his head back against the tree.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you want to try?"" He asked, still looking up at the powder purple blossoms that covered the tree."
20225,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-08T17:41:14+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000"">""Of course not."" Valentine paused, scooting further from the other boy. Smoke upset his system, he hated the persistent scent he'd come to know so well. Unfortunately, the lilac tree didn't have much trunk space, so Valentine could only move so far. He watched the smoke rings blow in the wind, before disappearing into the air. The younger boy had never smoked, and have thought he'd never want to. Already, Valentine could imagine the amount of trouble he'd get into. Sei's parents would hate him. His own parents would be embarrassed. The hospital wouldn't let him visit again. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
""Fuck. Okay, fine."" He nervously sprung off the trunk</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><i>.</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""> He almost added he didn't know how to smoke, but that would be slightly embarrassing. </span></span>"
20226,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-08T19:13:59+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei smirked at the boy's indecisiveness. Shifting a little closer to him and taking the cigarette from between his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""You're okay with this one right? Yeah? Good."" He didn't even wait for a reply, even though Valentine had brought the cigarettes for him, he wasn't about to waste one on him.<br/><br/><br/>He slid the small tube into Valentines slightly parted lips and smirked again.<br/><br/><br/>""Just breathe in for a second, take it away and breathe out, simple shit, Valentine."" He said gently, his words trailing off into the night as he shifted his hand closer to Valentines, his fingers shaking slightly.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up at Vallie, who seemed to be hesitating slightly...<br/><br/><br/>""Dude, just do it."" He whispered, his hand just inches away from the Blonde's, as soon as Valentine was distracted, Sei was going to link their fingers.<br/><br/><br/>He would never stop trying with Valentine, never. Because he loved him and he wanted him.<br/><br/><br/>(I've got a pretty awesome idea. What if Yves and Katrina were a little younger (just for the purpose of this arc) and Yves confessed to Katrina that he was gay or something? And Katrina kicked him out in a sudden impulse of upset and anger that he hadn't told her earlier? He can't go to the rest of Valentines family for help as they would shun him for hurting Katrina, so he seeks help from Sei, as he'd heard that he was open minded about such matters and Sei manages to console him but something more happens between them, like they end up sleeping together or something and that's why Sei fleas to England to start a new life, it's just an idea I had suddenly but it's cool if it's not to your liking or anything c<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20227,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-08T20:05:21+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000"">(that's just messed up, but i like it. lmAO. Yves is like 12 years older than Val (so, 26) &amp; at this point has a 3 year old son. what a bad dad. ;A;'' we could make him 24, with a 1 year old kid since Sei is only like 15 and i'd feel like a pedo granny. ;x;' do you want to actually rp that? i'd be cool with that. or we could create RP a year later? or 2 and then we could RP a year before the butler cafe comes into place. but maybe we should rp a little between Yves and Sei to see where they're going with this (illegal) relationship...).</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Valentine froze as the cigarette was placed between his lips. Hesitation was inevitable but eventually he did inhale. Only a little though, Valentine was frankly, too scared for his health to do much more than that. He removed the cigarette quickly, blowing out the meagre amount of smoke that had gathered up. Valentine coughed a bit, finally coming to his senses, but dropping the cigarette in doing so. He then noticed how close Sei was; just a few inches away. He could hear his own heart beat a little faster. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000""><i>Oh shit. </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #660000"">Valentine took in the other's trembling hands so close to his own. He smiled ruefully, taking the other's hands within his own and gently and fixing them around his waist. Almost gradually, Valentine wrapped his own arm's around the other's neck, leaning forward. He laughed breathlessly, ""I actually did it."" And now they both smelled like smoke, and Valentine just shook with laughter as the lilac petals blew around. They probably looked like a funny gay couple making out against a tree to everyone else. That's what they almost were.</span></span>"
20228,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-08T20:36:17+0100,Mituna Captor,"(That's fine, after this reply of mine, we could do a year's timeskip to when Sei is legal (16) and By this time, we can make Yves 24? Are you going to rp as Yves? ouo that'd be awesome. We can timeskip when it gets the the lovemaking and stuff bc I don't think this site allows that anyways.)<br/><br/><br/>Sei laughed gently as Valentine coughed, what he did next made Sei's smile widen further, he leaned back towards the boy and kissed his cheek gently.<br/><br/><br/>""You did... You seem pretty proud."" He said with another gentle laugh, only tightening his grip around the Smaller boy's waist, their lips just inches apart for the second time this month...<br/><br/><br/>Not again... He thought to himself, his eyes twinkling once again under the moonlight. The impulse to kiss his acquaintance was so strong, but he could ruin things between them for a second time, could he? Could he?<br/><br/><br/>He shifted slightly closer to Valentine, resting his head on the boy's should and sighing slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""It's funny, because I still consider you as my best friend... Sometimes I forget that we even fell out and I think you're going to be in the meadow after school. But the realisation hits me like a punch in the face."" He said a bit too quickly, a bit lost for what to say whilst embracing the fine figure of a young man that he hadn't even spoken to properly in so long.<br/><br/><br/>""Vallie..."" He whispered, his cool breaths settling along the blondes neck."
20229,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-08T21:13:43+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366"">Yves had taken to wandering the streets at late hours, walking with no destination in mind. He stumbled a lot, drank a lot but still looked beautiful enough to garner him giggles and air kisses from hookers and drag queens. His auburn hair fell into his eyes, hiding the shadows well. Tonight, he hadn't drank. It made him even more attractive to the wenches that hung around the rich folks homes apparently. He offered them a cold glare. They didn't seem to get the message, there was only one person on his mind: Katrina. A woman as bold as brass, his love, his wife, his everything. One little confession had changed years of history. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366""><i>God damn it. I would never have if I knew...</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366""><br/>
Yves didn't have much family, Katrina and hers had been his only. But, the absence of a blood relation could be felt now. They'd support their eldest daughter. They always would. So, with a light heart, the man made his way to the alley where drunkards, krunkies and smokers hung out. Little kids. Precious. But Yves had no time for them now. He was looking for someone in particular. And when he caught him, he stumbled over, slinging an arm over the other's shoulder, ""Found you.""</span></span>"
20230,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-09T07:49:06+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei had been apart from the rest of the group, with nothing to do apart from smoke what everybody gave him, when a figure stumbled into view, his eyes shifted upwards and surveyed the fine bodied man that was making his was down the alley.<br/><br/><br/>When he felt an arm drape over his shoulder, he shivered and craned his neck again.<br/><br/><br/>""Yves...?"" Already so many questions flew into the back of his mind.<br/><br/><br/>Why is he here? Does he smoke? Does he drink? He doesn't do drugs... Does he? Where's Katrina? Aren't they always together?<br/><br/><br/>""Yves..."" He muttered again, testing the name on his tongue, his eyes locked with the other male's.<br/><br/><br/>""What're you doing here?"" He asked quietly, turning to face him and sighing, his face... Had he been crying? Sei raised a shaky hand and wiped away the tears forming in Yves' eyes, his own eyes questioning Yves' whereabouts, his eyebrows slightly raised at the auburn haired man Infront of him<br/><br/><br/>'Found you'? What was that supposed to mean? Yves had been looking for Sei?<br/><br/><br/>Surely, Yves should've been with Katrina and the children...<br/><br/><br/>""Found me?"" He asked, yet another question pushing it's way past his lips."
20231,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-09T23:11:41+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366"">""I screwed things up."" Yves whispered, taking a shaky step back. Now that he was here, he wasn't exactly sure what the purpose of this meeting was. Sei was Valentine's friend. Or, from what Katrina had told him while they fretted over Julian past midnight, 'a past acquaintance.' Unfortunately, Yves' anti-social behaviour hadn't exactly garnered him many friends he could turn to. So, Sei had been the only choice. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366""><br/>
Yves hadn't believed it at first, when Katrina had kicked him out of his own house. She had been assertive, her angry glare enough to have Yves packing and into a nearby hotel. He couldn't bear to bee </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366""><i>too</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #003366""> far from her. ""Katrina won't let me in the house. She told me to, and these are her exact words,"" the man almost seemed amused, but his sorrowful eyes sad something else, ""'Get lost. Don't ever come back, you lying jerk.' But the problem is... I want to go back to her. I really do."" He felt like a blabbering fool, talking over the raucous fighting going on behind them. </span></span>"
20232,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-10T17:39:00+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes widened slightly.<br/><br/><br/>Screwed things up? How could a man ever screw things up with Katrina? She was the most caring, open and considerate lady that Sei knew, Yves would have had to have done a great deal to rile her up... And so much that she kicked him out...<br/><br/><br/>Without really thinking about it, he embraced Yves gently and patted his back, his chin just about reaching the older Man's ear.<br/><br/><br/>""My parents aren't home for another few days, Fathers on his deathbed and mother is in hospital with him, they're probably not gonna come back for ages. Or she's gonna come back when he's dead, either way... Would you like to come back to my house? We can talk more there. And you wouldn't have to shout over the drunks..."" He pulled away from Yves and looked up at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Then you can explain to me about how you could possibly screw things up with Katrina, I have a feeling that this is going to take a while. We could have a couple drinks or something whilst we're home..."" He stubbed out his cigarette and slid the rest of the packet into his jeans pocket, After Valentine had forced him to eat, he'd put on quite a bit of weight and grown taller still. He had grown into quite the attractive young man, his eyes had that mysterious sparkle back, and his pale face still kept it's framed, prominent cheeks. Over that one year, his eyeliner had grown a little thicker, just accentuating the beautiful brown eyes."
20233,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-11T03:37:38+0100,Clock,"<span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000066"">A man could screw things up with Katrina by being Yves. It worked 100% of the time. Unfortunate for people named Yves. The man gave a slow nod at Sei's suggestion, not sure wether to accept it or not. It had the makings for a bad idea. A very bad, embarrassing idea. Such a cool man hanging out with a kid almost 10 years younger... But Yves had no one and he needed someone. Some consolation. He gave Sei a light smile. He appeared to be a good kid, who got stuck in bad situations. The cigarette was proof of that. None of the Krane family smoked, Katrina specifically frowned on it, so Yves had been happy to give up his high school obsession. He was getting something much better in return. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
""You're so tall."" Yves mused, though maybe he was just short. Nah, he ran a hand through his dishevelled hair. Sei almost came up to his height. And Yves was known for being tall. But Sei was still a kid. Yet the way he'd spoken of his parents chilled the man. There was something cold, evil in this kid he thought so fondly of. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
""This is stupid. I can't believe I'm hanging out with an underage kid. A friend of my brother-in-law, nonetheless."" Yves laughed, but it held no malice. ""Whatever, lead the way, kid.""</span></span>"
20234,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-11T21:46:45+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>""Friend? where have you been the past six years?"" He laughed at Yves. But his eyes had turned cold and his stomach had began to feel funny.<br/><br/><br/>""Valentine hates me, Yves. He may have done me a favour last year. But he hasn't spoken to me since, he still walks past me in the corridor at school with Rei. And they still shout things like 'dirty' and 'queer'. That one is worst though... Queer."" Sei hadn't said that word in so long, and hot tears filled his eyes. He was instantly reminded of that day, when their friendship was torn apart over that one word.<br/><br/><br/>""But anyway. I'm here for you, this isn't my counselling session."" He gave a loud cough, his eyes screwed tightly shut as he wiped away the salty tears. He couldn't belive he'd just let slip to Yves that he'd needed counselling at some point. When he'd just turned thirteen, that was when the bullying hit it's peak.<br/><br/><br/>As Sei had been talking of his relationship with the golden son in law, They'd finished the short walk to the Fukawa household, Sei hastily shoved his key in the door and pushed it open, taking off his coat and hanging it up, also taking Yves' without a second thought and hanging it beside his own.<br/><br/><br/>""What's your poison?"" he asked. The Fukawas were some of the biggest drinkers on this estate, his father and Mother, always drank. No wonder the old fart was dying and she wasn't far behind."
20235,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-12T03:03:39+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #000066"">""Red wine."" Yves made himself at home, reclining on a comfortable couch. The decor was as expected of such a wealthy family, the interior polished to near perfection. Leaning slightly forward, he pondered Sei's words. The boy was so frank with someone he barely knew. </span><span style=""color: #000066""><i>Stupid or genius</i></span><span style=""color: #000066"">? Yves couldn't decide. And he also couldn't decide what to do about his golden boy brother-in-law. Perfect grades, pretty talk, handsome smiles. Who would've thought he was such a screwed up tyrant?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Yet, Valentine and Rei insulting Sei as a 'queer' didn't connect in Yves' mind. When Rei came over for a sleepover, the mother went rigid, her eyes cold. The man was sure he'd seen the two, in the late hours of night, underneath the cherry blossom tree. They appeared almost one, playing in each other's laps, touching, kissing... It was understandable if the two were hesitant to admit it, Yves had been, too. But to insult Sei... </span><span style=""color: #000066""><i>Little kids play cruel little games.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
""Actually make it beer, it's that kind of night."" Yves got up, coming behind Sei. </span>"
20236,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-12T20:30:28+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes widened slightly, nobody had come close to him in so long. It even made him shiver slightly when He felt the presence of Yves' form behind him. If that were a younger Vallie, he would have wrapped his arms around Sei and maybe even kissed his cheek softly. If it was his brutish father on the other hand, he would have stood behind him for a minute or so, making him shake with nerves before hitting him across the back of the head or something like that.<br/><br/><br/>Sei quickly ducked out of the way, not liking the way Yves was so close, it yanked and ripped strings in his heart. Valentine, his father's death. He had a lot to think about right now. The dark haired boy opened the fridge quickly and grabbed out a can of beer for Yves and one for himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Think fast!"" He shouted at the man before throwing the can lightly to Yves and smiling softly, anything to stop the confusing feelings swimming around his head and his heart.<br/><br/><br/>""Come, sit down."" He instructed gently before flopping down on the couch, scratching his bony hip slightly before turning to Yves, his eyes soft, but still with that mysterious sparkle that flaunted all the wrong attributes of the younger boy.<br/><br/><br/>""So, talk. Talk about how you screwed things up... and I'll see if I can offer any of my dazzling psychology."" Sei said with a grin, cracking the can open and taking a rather ladylike sip, letting the cool liquid slide down his throat."
20237,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-13T05:43:17+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #000066"">Yves couldn't help but notice Sei's odd reaction to his actions. Yves hadn't exactly thought much of it, unlike Sei. Such acts had been so common in his life. He barely caught the beer, narrowly missing a harsh throw in the face. It surprised the man. He was usually athletic, one of the best badminton players in the city. Well, that had been several years ago... Ever since little Julian had come along, Yves had to play good daddy. All past activities of leisure had to be put aside. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Yves gave a light groan before sitting right beside Sei, scarcely missing a lap dance formation. He popped open the can, looking up as Sei spoke. Yves couldn't help but smirk. Sei seemed so vulnerable, so weak, as if anyone could take advantage of him. How he and Valentine ever became friends Yves couldn't fathom. Valentine didn't like weak people. He hated them.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
""I admitted something to Katrina I should've said years ago. Y'know, we've known each other since, uh, kindergarten? And I never told anyone because, well, it was embarrassing. I didn't think she'd care. I love only her. God damn it. That's why I fucking married her."" Yves set the beer down without a sip, having lost his appetite. ""I was, ahem, just like you. Queer-ish. Except nobody knew, so no one teased me. But I needed counselling, too,"" He gently patted Sei's head, ""because my family started suspecting I was bloody gay, emo and depressed.""</span>"
20238,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-13T06:59:33+0100,Mituna Captor,"Anger washed over the boy's features and he batted Yves' hand away from the top of his head, he mirrored the way Yves was staring into his eyes... Obviously trying to find something out.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not quite sure I understand what you're trying to say here."" He said, shifting and ending up closer to Yves than before now.<br/><br/><br/>""So... You admitted something to Katrina... That you liked men, yes?"" He asked, running a bony finger over Yves' shoulder, his eyes twinkling.<br/><br/><br/>""And she got upset because you hadn't told her earlier? And then she kicked you out? Well. That's just precious isn't it."" He took his hand away from the other and scratched at his head slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I most definitely know what it's like to lose somebody like that. But at least she's not an adolescent boy that knows one hundred ways to make your life a living f*cking hell for five years."" He felt his face flush and he looked away, Yves' closeness was something else. He couldn't decide on weather he liked it or not.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. It just makes me angry that she'd react so harshly... That really is terrible. I'm... I'm sorry. Yves, I really am."" He thought this an odd moment, he wasn't really the best person at comforting people. And so he simply wrapped his arms around Yves best he could and hugged him gently before pulling away.<br/><br/><br/>Yves was so warm. And that's when Sei decided that he liked this newfound closeness between them.<br/><br/><br/>He looked towards the other male and wiped his eyes slightly, he could already feel tears forming. He felt so sorry for Yves. But his tears weren't for that, they were because he'd been reminded of that day. Almost seven years ago now... When Sei himself had kissed Valentine, and the day after, When he'd spat out Vallie's name and called him queer. And the night last year, When Sei and Valentine fought and Sei kissed him again and told him that he loved him.<br/><br/><br/>Memories came flooding back into his head, and as they did, a few tears made their way down his cheeks. Followed by more until he had to hide his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, I'm sorry."" He whispered, tugging at his hair in a desperate attempt to make himself stop crying. He hadn't cried once since the hospital, he'd been upset, but not cried. But now with Yves here, He felt like all his resolves were broken, here was. Crying Infront of a grown man.<br/><br/><br/>He picked himself up again, his watery eyes locked onto Yves'<br/><br/><br/>""There's still time for you and Katrina... Or do you like men over women? Or do you like both? What exactly did you confess to her, Yves?!"""
20239,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-13T18:30:51+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #000066"">To be quite honest, Yves was taken aback by Sei's abrupt change of mood. From understanding, to touchy, to flushed, to demure and then taken to tears, Yves could almost guarantee he didn't need as much help as the kid. In a sudden movement back, he ended up knocking a vase to the floor. It shattered and he offered Sei an apologetic glance. The tension in the room was high, an awkward silence filling the small space between them. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
""I like Katrina,"" he shrugged finally, not sure if he could say anymore. It almost felt wrong to talk about his problems when Sei was such a mess. He had managed to somewhat conceal it, but Yves was sure that the vase lying on the floor was not as shattered as the boy in front if him. At that age, while Yves had been a depressed druggie, he had </span><span style=""color: #000066""><i>her</i></span><span style=""color: #000066""> to take care of him. And she'd fixed him up and Yves couldn't have been happier. Sei seemed like he had no one, the empty house proof of that. Or, from what the man could gather, Valentine had turned out to be a douche. Yet Yves couldn't bring himself to be mad at Valentine. He was a caring person when he chose to be, he just made relations with the wrong people.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
""I love Katrina, actually."" His hands clenched, and he felt both anger and relief wash over him. </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,102)"">""I did like men. But, I don't care anymore. I just love her. And I want her back."" Even as he was saying that, he was pulling the younger boy close. He loved her so much. And he just wanted her to be here tonight. Maybe it was because Sei shared the same twinkling eyes. The same fickle moods. The same bony figure, that Yves found himself so attracted to Sei. As Katrina, of course. He loved her so much. Twisted love, maybe. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
(fade to black &amp; shall we make sei 18 as that's the legal age, &amp; yves 26? we might get into trouble otherwise lmao.)</span>"
20240,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-14T09:08:33+0100,Mituna Captor,"(Okay xD he's Eighteen now so this is the same year he runs away.)<br/><br/><br/>Sei groaned slightly, snuggling into Yves' neck as light poured through the drapes in the spare bedroom they shared. Memories came back and he cringed slightly. It was clear to see that Yves had imagined Sei as Katrina. But he'd been able to forget about that pretty quickly. Because he too had closed his eyes and imagined the one he loved the most, Vallie.<br/><br/><br/>Sore, that was the only thing that Sei really felt, even with his legs clinched tightly together. He rolled over to face Yves, tracing a finger along the sleeping man's lips before curling up against him again, trying to shut his eyes and drift off again. Desperate to forget about last night. One night of passion that had spanned from both men being pretty messed up in the head. But Yves just thought Sei was like his wife, his wife. Yves has a wife. As much as Sei enjoyed his company lastnight, What if Katrina found out...? If she did... Both men would be done for. Sei's father would kill him, Valentine would kill him. And he was pretty sure that Katrina would have a good go too.<br/><br/><br/>He got up and out of bed, grabbing a shirt off the floor that happened to be Yves' they'd been ripped off and tossed to the floor in such a hurry last night that Sei couldn't really tell his from Yves'. He slipped on some boxers and exited the room quickly, wincing slightly as he walked to the kitchen... Who know something that felt so good could leave so much pain.<br/><br/><br/>The younger man rubbed his eyes slightly as he flicked the kettle on, lighting up a cigarette as he did so.<br/><br/><br/>He took a long drag and watched the smoke disappear into the air. After Yves had kissed him for the first time last night, both men had ended up drinking quite a substantial amount. And he had a banging headache to show for it. Sei made two black coffees, his own with a mountain of sugar and Yves' with none, he shakily carried the tray up to the spare room with the cigarette balanced between his teeth. When he had set it down, he looked on at Yves. Sei could kiss those lips again and give into Yves' warm embrace... And just... Fall asleep and forget the whole world for a few more hours.<br/><br/><br/>But instead he sat down gently and forced out Yves' name.<br/><br/><br/>""Cmon, wake up. You need to sort out this mess with Katrina..."" He shook the man ever so gently, his hands shaking.<br/><br/><br/>And then it hit him, a sudden wave of Nausea washed over him and he cut himself off, clamping a hand over his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>""Ngh..."" Sei got up quickly, running down to the bathroom and just bending his head over the toilet in time, his eyes watered and a few tears trickled down his face as he was sick, the burning sensation lingered in his throat and just caused him to vomit yet again."
20241,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-15T00:44:38+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #000066"">It wasn't as if Yves had forgotten about Katrina. He'd fallen into a troubled sleep afterwards, the boy in his arms, regretting the decision he'd chosen to make. It was wrong on so many levels, Yves could barely fathom them all. In the early hours of morning, the man finally managed to fall asleep. It wasn't until he felt sudden movement and undistinguishable words that he stirred. The scent of coffee finally roused him and he woke up.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Hearing the retching coming from the bathroom, he finally came to his sense. Sei. Beer. Bed??? Yves stumbled out of bed, dressing himself quickly. Finding his shirt amiss, the man just slipped on his sweater. His vision blurred slightly as the pounding headache washed over. Yves knew, though, that the after effects of drinking alcohol wouldn't be too burdensome on him. He had quite the resistance built up.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Yves opened the bathroom door, entering without a word. His eyes fell on Sei and he exhaled. He couldn't help but feel responsible for the mess this kid was in. The mess Yves had dragged him into. If anyone found out... Yves grimaced. Katrina would never forgive him. Not only because Yves had cheated, but with a barely legal boy who happened to be her brother's childhood friend. If things had been messed up with his wife before, she'd never let him near their child now. A part of him really hated Sei. Yves wanted to leave, perhaps walk on that one bridge, jump off it, forget how to swim...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Instead, the man sat by Sei, gently rubbing his back. ""Rough, huh?"" He coughed, feeling rather awkward. After a while, he got up. ""I'm sorry, that was stupid. I guess I should... Go now."" He headed out the door, feeling like a jerk. But having stayed would have made him feel more so. </span>"
20242,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-15T01:47:50+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei nodded numbly as Yves walked out, pulling his shirt off and stepping into the shower, dry sobs escaping his lips as warm water fell over his back. He was utterly disgusted with himself for what he'd done. He hated himself for it.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Nobody had seen Sei for a week. He hadn't been eating again and he'd locked himself in his room upon hearing of the death of his father. Although Mr. Fukawa had always looked down on his son, Sei had loved him dearly. And he was truly upset about his passing. His mother was distraught. She cried every single night and even told Sei that she was going to kill herself. Being unstable as he already was, Sei hadn't been able to face anything or anybody without wanting to smack them. But soon he could get away. And he was already planning his flight to England. It was a long way from Manhattan. But at least it meant a fresh start for him by himself. He was going to get a job, find a nice man for himself... and live in the home that his father had owned in London. He'd bought his plane ticket and was almost ready to go. But he had one more trip to make first. Valentine. So a very gaunt and sad looking Sei knocked timidly at Valentine's door, his suitcase in hand and his parka wrapped around him.<br/><br/><br/>""please answer... I cant go without telling you...!"""
20243,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-15T07:18:33+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">It wasn't Valentine who opened the door. It was the second eldest daughter, Aria, with a crying baby girl in her arms. She appeared irritated at first, but seeing Sei, eased into a smile. ""Hello, you're Len's friend, right?"" She adjusted her bouncing baby on her hip. She then noticed the suitcases, the demure look the boy presented.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Oh my, it's early. Were you and Len planning a trip?"" She eyed the suitcase with suspicion, then sighed. ""Come in, you look like you could use some coffee."" Aria had heard of the Fukuwa father having passed away. The mother had fallen into weakness, the child neglected. Aria felt sorry for the young boy. Unfortunately, the Krane family mother wasn't one to lend a helping hand. She just kept a stoic face, laughing secretly at the woman's frailness. Aria couldn't forget, though, how Eva Krane had cried the night her husband had passed away... The two widows could've helped each other. They hadn't.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Opening the door wider, Aria signalled for a butler to fetch Valentine. ""He's probably asleep."" She explained, leading him into her house. She wouldn't take no for an answer. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Valentine finally appeared, walking down the stairs. His hair was damp, his face blank, but his voice visibly annoyed, ""I was talking a shower-"" He paused as he took in the scene. Sei. Aria. Baby. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""What do you want?"" The coldness in his tone surprised Aria. The baby giggled.</span>"
20244,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-15T10:10:05+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei nodded blankly when Aria opened the door, staring at the gurgling baby in her arms, her warm tone relaxed him, He pulled his suitcase with him, laughing dryly.<br/><br/><br/>""We weren't, I am though, I'm leaving for good."" He said softly.<br/><br/><br/>When Valentine appeared, Sei's brain went blank, he didn't know what to say, the suitcase was slipping in his grasp because his palms were sweaty.<br/><br/><br/>""I... I..."" He bit his lip hard, locking his gaze with Valentine's.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going. I'm leaving Manhattan."" He said with a soft sigh.<br/><br/><br/>""And I thought it was proper of me to come and say goodbye to the only friend I've ever had. I just wanted to say thankyou. For the time when it was okay to be how I am, and when you were always there. You turned into a prick though, Valentine. Surely you can let the whole queer thing go after eight years. Because I'm going now, and I'm going forever. Not just somewhere else in America. To England."" He smiled, his eyes watering. Of course, of course he still loved the blonde boy, with all his heart. He had never stopped loving Valentine.<br/><br/><br/>""I've no idea why, but I'm going to miss you a great deal."" He said, dropping the case and embracing him tightly. Slipping a small square of paper into his hand as he did so. He knew deep in his heart that the boy wouldn't come and find him, Valentine hated Sei.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled away and took something out of his shoulder bag. His drawing book that he'd filled with pictures and memories from their childhood. And on the first page, he'd written a small letter to Valentine<br/><br/><br/>'I love you. You don't have to look at the pictures or anything. But I just want you to know that I'm stupid and retarded because even after you and Rei were so horrible to me... I still love you, so much. The slip of paper that is currently in your hand has my phone number and my next address on it. So should you need me. I know you won't. But if you will, that's where to find me. And how.""<br/><br/><br/>Sei handed the small book over, looking down at the floor before kissing him deeply and running out of the open door, tears streaming down his face.<br/><br/><br/>Stupid Sei. Stupid. Idiot."
20245,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-15T22:40:14+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine barely gave a sign of acknowledgement at Sei's announcement, though his heart sped up slightly. He felt oddly... betrayed. It just gave him another reason to hate the man. In fact, he could write a book for all the reasons he despised Sei. He'd always been weak. He couldn't stand up for himself, he didn't try to acknowledge the people who </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>did</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> want to know him and now he was running away... Valentine had never hated someone so much. And now he'd just called him a prick. And why exactly would Sei miss him? How did you miss a person who never wanted to be seen near you?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
He froze as Sei came near, his mind filled with too many thoughts. Surely, he wouldn't...? Not in front of Aria and in the view of many home staff. But, as Sei hugged him, Valentine let him. A hug, that was okay. An endearing gesture. He felt Aria smile. Valentine gently grasped the paper. He even took the book, feeling relief wash over him. Valentine decided he could, at the least, offer his condolences for the passing away of his father...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
...And then Sei kissed him. And not just a kiss, a </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>kiss.</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> Valentine felt himself flush, then as Sei ran out, grow angry. An anger that took him over like a tantrum. He finally managed to calm down enough, though tears threatened. He'd never felt so embarrassed lmao. In front of Aria! ""Y-you won't tell mother, will you?"" He kept his gaze downcast, unable to meet Aria's eyes. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
None knew that mother had been watching from the top steps. Uh oh.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
~</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
A month later is when Valentine finally looked at the book. He read the first page, ripped it out and then threw it into the fireplace without hesitation. Page after page, the same procedure was repeated. Making daisy chains in the meadow? Into the fireplace. Climbing trees only to fall out? Also in the fireplace. By the end of the book, the fireplace was a lump of ashes. He finally opened the note, where the aforementioned contacts were. He wanted to burn that, too, in an attempt to get rid of Sei forever. The bruises on his arms were still a deep red, the scars healing too slowly. And it had all been Sei's fault. Valentine picked up the phone, dialling the number with a deliberate slowness. If the b*stard didn't pick up, Valentine would kill him. Castrate him. Feed him to the hounds. </span>"
20246,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-16T07:44:08+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei ran, and five minutes later he was blubbering to a taxi driver about taking him to the airport, the man didn't sympathise though, and even asked Sei to shut up a few times.<br/><br/><br/>He'd arrived in England what seemed like years later. He didn't care for the plane journey or the films that they showed on the plane. He still hadn't eaten and he was desperately hungry by the time he got off the plane.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>A month later, Sei had very nearly settled down in his father's old home. He'd found a job in a quaint little café just down the road from where he lived. He was slowly getting to know everybody he worked with and he was actually happy, for the first time in years he'd found friends. It had been surprisingly easy, people liked him there.<br/><br/><br/>He was just on his short walk back home when his phone began to vibrate in his pocket, he grabbed it out and quickly and swiped the screen, holding it to his ear.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello? Who's this?"" He asked as he let himself into his house. He let out a faint chuckle down the phone when he felt a tiny head bump against his foot. He picked the kitten up and kissed it's head, sitting down.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello?"" He asked again. Having not heard an answer."
20247,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-17T04:40:50+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">""..."" There was an eerie silence on the phone as Valentine contemplated what to say next. He'd been so sure he could deal with such a small situation, it had never occurred to him to think over </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>why</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> he was calling. Ah, yes, he had no idea why he was calling. Valentine inhaled, his fingers slipping from the phone and the boy barely caught it before it fell to the ground.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""It's Valentine. Your friend? From Manhattan."" He could've scolded himself for such a lame introduction. Of course, Sei would remember him. Guy who ruined his life? It was hard to forget people like that. There was another pause as Valentine struggled with the words. He wanted to blame Sei for his mother's anger and hate. The loathing. The fear he had to live in. Valentine had never felt that way before, he could almost </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>sympathize</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> with Sei. Shudder.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
He heard knocking on the door, flinching instinctively. The knocks continued for a while, before stopping suddenly. Valentine heard the footsteps retreat and relaxed slightly. ""Can I come visit you in England? I don't have to stay at your place, Yves is travelling for a business trip, so we'll stay at a hotel... I know this is sudden, but please?"" His begging tone made him flush. But, Valentine just really did not want to be in Manhattan. He wanted to be as far away as possible. Even if it meant being closer to the biggest queer he knew. lmfao.</span>"
20248,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-17T07:30:51+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei picked up his kitten and kissed it's head whilst waiting for an answer. When he did get one, he froze.<br/><br/><br/>He'd almost forgotten about Valentine... But something in the younger man's tone made him stay, he didn't hang up because Valentine sounded suitably distressed...<br/><br/><br/>""Wh- Of course you can!"" He said with a grin, falling back onto a sofa, kitten following closely.<br/><br/><br/>""I wouldn't mind you staying here!"" He said, his tone happy... But in some ways it was forced. He did love Valentine... But he was slowly realising he wouldn't ever love Sei back.<br/><br/><br/>""If you can get me some details... Like how soon, what time your flights are and what hotel you're staying at, I could meet you at the airport if you wanted!"" After that, Sei went blank. Not Yves... Anyone but Yves. Why did it have to be the bastard he slept with at the start of the year?! It was sure going to be awkward between them.<br/><br/><br/>But Sei was concerned for Valentine. So of course he would still go ahead with it.<br/><br/><br/>""Vallie? Are you sure you're alright? This is all a bit sudden and you sound a little upset... It's not like you to want to visit me... You don't like me all that much? Remember?"" He let out a small chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>""But... Of course you can stay, I guess I'd like it even more if you stayed with me. You could see my new cat and I could take to to see the Queen's house and-"" he cut himself. Stupid Sei again, getting too exited.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry."" He muttered as Claude, the sandy ginger kitten settled on his chest."
20249,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T00:27:54+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Despite himself, Valentine laughed quietly. He'd been afraid that Sei's reaction would be less than pleased... It only made sense for Sei to hate him. Yet the other sounded rather </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>excited </i></span><span style=""color: #330066"">which surprised Valentine. Rocks bounced off his window. He slowly got up from his place on the sofa, listening intently as Sei spoke, ""Pick me up at the airport? That's fine. I'll just come to your place. And, I think I'll arrive next week. I won't tell you exactly because it'll be a surprise!"" Valentine put the phone down as he slipped into a jacket. He then picked it back up, ""I'm taking you up on your offer by the way. I'd rather not stay with Yves, too awkward."" Valentine opened the huge window, shivering automatically. The wind was cold tonight. Freezing. ""By the way Sei, I don't </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>hate</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> you. You're just not cool enough for me."" More giggles before he hung up. Looking back to his darkened room, he threw the phone onto the bed. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Cool to the core, Valentine climbed down his house, the breeze mixing with smoke, alcohol. Intoxicated hello's. ""Hey, sl**."" ""Yo, prick."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
~</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
A week later, they did arrive. A 9 hour flight and a coffee later, Valentine still felt like a tired mess. Sleep was barely an option on the plane, as the irritating family beside him had kept up a loud banter. The boy had to beg Yves to carry him across the airport. It embarrassed them both. It really did, and Valentine hadn't spoken much since. Now, he sat by the front of the airport, waiting for Yves and Sei. Yves had gone off to reschedule their flight back. And Sei wasn't here yet. Glancing at his watch, he cursed silently. 15 seconds late. One did not make Valentine wait. He idly pulled his jacket closer, imagining a warm bath with floating rose petals...</span>"
20250,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T02:43:13+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei laughed, smiling as the other put the phone down and giggling to himself. Valentine was going to be here next week. And he didn't mind Sei's excitement. Well, at least that's what it sounded like.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Due to minor traffic, he arrived at the airport a little more than a minute late. It was probably best for him and Valentine to get a taxi back. Sei would pick up his motorbike in the morning or something.<br/><br/><br/>He jumped off the bike, searching terminals and such until he came across a familiar blonde man (who looked more like a boy than Sei) slumped on a wall. Bearly even awake.<br/><br/><br/>Sei shed his coat and wrapped it around Valentine, before placing a gentle hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey... It's me. Are you awake?"" He whispered, shivering slightly.<br/><br/><br/>He dropped Yves a quick text to let him know that he was taking Valentine back, and not to worry if he'd gone when Yves got back.<br/><br/><br/>Once he had let Yves know, he slid one arm under Valentines knees. And made one support his shoulders, lifting the other up effortlessly. Sei was skinny as a stick, but he'd always been strong.<br/><br/><br/>Satisfied with Yves' speedy reply, he carried Valentine out into the cool winters night, a few moments later, they were in a taxi and on the way back to Sei's house. He watched the boy in his arms open his eyes again.<br/><br/><br/>""Welcome back."" He whispered.<br/><br/><br/>""Long haul flights are the worst hm? But anyhow. You can sleep when we're home. And even now, there's still a little while until we're back."" He played a hand across Valentines forehead and stroked his hair lightly. Smiling to himself."
20251,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T02:54:44+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Okay, so maybe Sei wasn't </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>that</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> late. Valentine just had a diva complex. A thousand thoughts ran into his mind as he was picked up by the other boy (or was he a man now? Damn! They grow up fast!). It was embarrassing, but not more than the spectacle earlier. He almost didn't notice the cool breeze, Sei was super warm. But bony. Not exactly the most comfortable cuddling buddy, but without a complain Valentine fell into his arms in the safe confinement of the taxi. He was too tired to protest. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
There were things Valentine needed to take care of. Yves may be worried if he found Valentine gone... Although he had warned the man he might have a friend pick him up. And! The luggage! Valentine groaned, letting his head rest on Sei's lap. His luggage had barely made it through security checks. It was essential, no hyperbole, to Valentine's life. Lastly, he was in Sei's lap. Tired. Unable to fight back. Not that he necessarily believed the rumours that Sei was a pimp or a drunkard or a teenage rebel (he'd invented most of them), but still, ""Hey. Don't you dare take advantage of this situation."" And he fell into an uneasy sleep. Until he was rudely awoken by a sudden stop. Sei was serious when he said ""short while."" Despite being fully awake, Valentine feigned slumber. He didn't want to walk inside. lazy.</span>"
20252,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T03:07:16+0100,Mituna Captor,"He spluttered slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""Wasn't!"" He muttered, blushing as he rested his own head back, eyes slowly closing.<br/><br/><br/>He'd had a few minutes sleep when they came to a stop, he opened his eyes and found some money in his pocket. He grabbed it out and paid the driver before slipping out of the taxi, Valentine still in his arms. He slid his key in the door and was instantly greeted by Claude, scratching at his trouser leg and mewing quietly.<br/><br/><br/>""Shh. We've got a guest and he's asleep!"" He said, looking down at the ginger cat as he began the walk upstairs. He opened his bedroom door and stripped his coat from Valentine's shoulders, and then took Valentine's own, much smaller coat off. He wasn't about to undress the other boy (that was 17 so almost a man I guess idk xD ). And so he slipped the blonde into bed whilst he was still in his jeans and t shirt. He pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek and left the room silently, picking up his kitten as he walked back down the stairs. Smiling to himself again."
20253,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T03:16:03+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine was a silent, but heavy sleeper. He could sleep through pretty much anything, a trait proven when he managed to sleep through a major fire across across his house. Yet, Valentine didn't sleep well in strange places, with uncomfortable jeans on... So, he awoke, deciding to take a shower. A long, hot shower. Ah... As he looked around though, he couldn't locate his luggage.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
So, grudgingly, he made his way down the stairs, following the faint line of cat hair. He flinched. Sei had been serious about a cat. Had he forgotten Valentine's dislike (and fear, but that was embarrassing) of animals? Even harmless little insects or cute fluffy hamsters unsettled him. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Sei, you can't let a guest sleep in his jeans, for god's sake! Oh, and I need to borrow your clothing. Since you neglected to pick up luggage, dear."" It's nothing you haven't already seen. Eh. But he didn't actually say that. Slightly glad that Sei had respected his private space. They had been more touching in these past few hours or so than the past few years. Ick.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
...Exciting???</span>"
20254,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T03:27:41+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei looked up at Valentine when he heard his voice, eyes cool and calm.<br/><br/><br/>""It's fine. I asked Yves to pick up your luggage. So I'll go out tomorrow and pick it up for you, but you'll have to borrow my clothes for tonight. Even if there is some... Size difference."" Let's be honest. Sei was nearly a foot taller than Valentine by this point. 6'5 and still growing.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't mind the cat, he won't really come near you unless I'm there. He likes to keep his distance from everybody that's not me."" He said with a chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>""I left you in your clothes because I didn't want to undress you. I have some pyjamas you can borrow for tonight."" He said as he stood up, his own batman Pyjama bottoms on with a plain black t shirt.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed Valentine's hand loosely and took him upstairs again, into a separate room. A tiny one that held only Sei's wardrobe. He opened the doors and found some pyjamas suitable, passed them over and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll sleep on the couch this week. There's only one bedroom and well... You... I... We."" He stopped himself, turning away abruptly."
20255,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T03:39:52+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Ah, yes. The height difference really killed Valentine's pride. Not a few measly inches, but almost a foot. oops. Too bad he hadn't inherited the tall genes from his parents. Although, tales had it that Valentine's father was tall. And strong. None of which had been passed down, presumably. The boy watched carefully for the cat while being lead upstairs.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""We hate each other. Got it,"" Valentine finally finished, smiling a little. Although he'd never admit it, Sei's smile lit fireworks in Valentine's heart. Large, loud firecrackers. whoops. ""But really, I don't mind. It's no big deal. We used to have sleepovers all the time? And you might not know this, but I sleep only in my... Shorts."" He neatly placed the pyjamas back. When he turned back, Valentine had a neutral look on his face, even a tiny smile. It didn't reach his eyes though. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""And... I hate to be so abrupt, but there's a specific reason you left Manhattan, right? What kind of kid leaves their mother alone in such a hard time? So, are you going to tell me..?""</span>"
20256,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T03:48:17+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes widened slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't hate you."" He said quietly. Shutting the doors to his wardrobe and smiling again. Those sleepovers had been the best nights of Sei's childhood. It wouldn't even matter. Nothing mattered back then. They'd fall asleep, all snuggled up in each other's arms with their legs intertwined, sharing cute little whispers as they did so.<br/><br/><br/>His thoughts were interrupted by the question. It had to come but Sei didn't have an answer.<br/><br/><br/>""I..."" He coughed. He left Manhattan because he'd slept with Yves and he didn't want to stick around to face anybody if they ever found out.<br/><br/><br/>""I did a terrible thing. And I ran away from it, because I'm a coward."" He said quietly, bowing his head.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm so sorry..."" He whispered.<br/><br/><br/>""I did such a bad thing..."""
20257,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T03:58:40+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine remained unreadable, but his heart rate sped up. What could Sei have done? Was he really a druggie? A serial killer maybe? Valentine inhaled, crossing his arms in an instinctive reaction. ""I don't know what you mean Sei."" That wasn't completely the truth. He was sure he knew </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>something</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> about Sei's reasons. Yves had hinted something. A faint whisper, </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>You guys weren't that close after all, huh? I still feel bad... I just lost myself then.</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> Valentine clearly remembered helping Yves become sober and nurse his hangover a month or so ago. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Will you tell me the the fuc-"" Valentine paused, calming himself down, it was so easy to get irritated at Sei, ""Will you tell me the truth, Sei? We both know you're not a coward."" Well, not much. Valentine felt rather stupid and left out at his moment, so in a desperate attempt he connected the cards, ""Will you tell me what happened that night with Yves?"" The pleading tone was hidden with ice, but he appeared rather helpless.</span>"
20258,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T04:08:08+0100,Mituna Captor,"""We... We drank an awful lot..."" He tugged sharply at his hair to stop himself crying. But every single time he imagined that night, he wanted to cry.<br/><br/><br/>""Yves... And I... We... Did..."" He stuttered, realising just how stupid he sounded.<br/><br/><br/>""I slept with Yves. He pretended I was Katrina."" He forced out. Not adding on the fact that he may or may not have pretended that Yves was Valentine.<br/><br/><br/>""It's an awful, awful thing. And I wasn't able to bear thinking about it. I didn't want to face it. Don't say I'm not a coward, because I am, I ran away half way across the world. I'd say that's a pretty damn cowardly thing to do!"" His voice faltered slightly and he looked down.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm so sorry..."" He whispered, wiping his eyes before he could cry.<br/><br/><br/>""So that's why I moved here. I didn't want to leave mum alone, I really didn't. But she told me to go. I didn't just move, Valentine. I thought I could confide in her about Yves and I. I didn't know who else to turn to by my own mother. I'd already been planning to leave... But after she screamed at me for so long and told me to go, kicked me out. I left."""
20259,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T04:33:14+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine fell silent after that. Now, thinking back on it, he really hadn't wanted to know. It left a mix of emotions in him. The kind that tore him up. Disgust, loathing, surprise, hate, pity, sadness, regret, betrayal. Sei could do that? Valentine had never thought of him like so. He let the emptiness fill the space between them before finally bursting into laughter. He leaned against the wall for support. After a few seconds or so, he finally quieted down. ""How could you do that to my sister, you s***? Why would you do that?"" He stepped forward, slapping Sei without hesitation. Valentine slowly let his arm fall, trembling from both laughter, fear and the cold.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""I know I did bad sh** to you, but I never physically hurt you, did I? And you know I would never have sex with any of your family. Married family."" Valentine pushed Sei away, annoyed at how close he was. Even though he'd been the one to initiate that. ""You're so f***ed up. I really thought I was the one being the b****."" He pushed Sei again, and again, waiting for a reaction. ""Just because your family is a screwup doesn't mean you have to take it out on mine's. God damn it, Sei."" Valentine took a step back, eyes suddenly empty, ""I hate that I can't even fully blame you."" </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>And I seriously love blaming you.</i></span>"
20260,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-18T07:26:01+0100,Mituna Captor,"He stepped back, the slap causing him to smack his head against the wall. His hand quickly shot up to his cheek. As Valentine pushed him away, the tears that had been threatening for so long finally streamed down his face. He covered his eyes and began to speak.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't think I know that?!"" He shouted back.<br/><br/><br/>""I hate me too. Valentine! I know what I Did was horrible! And I'm so so sorry! But I can't turn back time and erase my mistakes. I would if I could. BECAUSE IF I COULD TURN BACK TIME THEN I'D STILL HAVE YOU!"" He ended in a borderline scream, fisting his tears away furiously and making an attempt to stare Valentine out.<br/><br/><br/>""It takes two to tango. You're probably not going to slap Yves though, are you?"" He whispered. Not reacting to Valentine's pushing. But it did act as a metaphor for what Valentine had been doing all these years. Sei's heart was beating fast and he didn't know what to do. He could have lied and told Vallie that he was on drugs. Or something else. But he'd never lied to Valentine.<br/><br/><br/>The blonde's words hurt him. But his tears soon stopped and he just stared at Valentine, taking in everything. It made his heart feel like it was about to explode. But Sei knew that he deserved this. He deserved what Valentine was shouting in his face. And he deserved that slap and the constant pushing. His eyes were cold and twinkling. But he was listening, intently.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry..."" He could try to explain. But it was no use. None."
20261,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-19T02:16:40+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">To be fair, Valentine would only refrain from slapping Yves due to the catastrophic reaction it would cause. It would lead to Katrina finding out of her husband's affair, and Valentine didn't want her to know. Under any circumstances. She was indeed a woman as bold as brass, and though it would hurt her, she'd divorce Yves in under a second.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
After Sei's outburst, then silence, Valentine managed to regain his composure too. He never lost his calm, hated to, in fact. But he returned Sei's stare. </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>Yves is scum, Sei is scum. Good men are hard to come by, huh?</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> ""I'll just forget what you did."" And suddenly, a grin appeared on his face, lighting up his pale face. ""But you </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>really</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> need to stop saying I matter to you, or ever did. Because your actions clearly don't match up."" He ran a hand through the tangled mess of his hair. ""Unfortunately, I have to choose now to stay with either cowardly sl** number one or number two. I choose you."" A headache was coming over, and Valentine wanted to leave the room. So with shaky steps, he walked out. Shower time. ""By the way Sei, you cry too much. You suck. In more ways than one."" And with that sick comment, he was off. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Valentine only ever cried when no one else was there, if at all. He hated seeing himself cry, so never in front of a mirror or any polished surface. </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>I look so ugly</i></span><span style=""color: #330066"">. So guess where he cried today? LMAO.</span>"
20262,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-19T03:28:36+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei left the room promptly. Anger burning behind his eyes after what Valentine had just said. He wasn't a s*** was he? He didn't think so. Oh and whoops. All chances of winning Valentine back had been exterminated. It seriously felt like somebody was stamping all over his heart. To the extent that it hurt to breath. He peeled off his shirt and trailed downstairs. Curling up on one of the couches in the living room and falling into a fitful, uneasy sleep.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Sei woke up around an hour later. Shakes had overcome his form and sweat trickled down his cheeks. Damn it. Damn it. Night mares? Really Sei? You're eighteen going on nineteen. Pull yourself together. He rolled back over and closed his eyes. But the man was unable to sleep. And so he got off the couch and grabbed his phone. Yves was first in his contact list. That alone made his blood boil.<br/><br/><br/>He quickly texted him:<br/><br/><br/>'Should be over to pick up luggage today. Please don't speak to me. Thanks.'"
20263,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-19T04:56:25+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #000066"">Yves received the text as soon as he hung up his call with Valentine. It was from Sei, how ironic. Reading it over, he realized that perhaps he'd never received such a sweet, concise text. He smiled despite himself. Yves held no bitter feelings towards Sei, though the opposite held less true. He texted the other back: 'Don't bother. I'll just drop the stuff off.' With that he snapped the phone shut. Valentine's icy remarks still echoed in his ear. The boy had just simply stated what he wanted: his luggage. And he'd given Yves exactly half an hour to complete the task. Harsh, considering London's traffic.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Hauling Valentine's baggage was serious work. It probably weighed more than the boy, or heck, even Yves. He did hold some admiration for Sei at this moment. It was blatant from the text that Sei had no idea Valentine had asked him to drop off the luggage. But was going to do it anyways. So sweet. </span><span style=""color: #000066""><i>I wonder if I could stop him from getting hurt</i></span><span style=""color: #000066"">? Because it was a well kept secret that the youngest Krane son loved to sleep around lmao. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Driving like a maniac, earning more than a few honks, he made it to Sei's doorstep in time. The luggage beside him, he knocked on the door.</span>"
20264,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-19T06:54:57+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei, having been halfway through a coffee when Yves knocked. Got up and opened the door.<br/><br/><br/>""What could anybody possibly want at this t- oh."" He gazed over Yves and cringed mentally. Somehow he seemed even better looking and distracting for Sei than before. Memories flooded back to his mind. His bony legs wrapped around Yves' waist... Yves' affections pressed along his neck. Scratching, biting...<br/><br/><br/>He snapped himself out of it and looked up.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks for coming at such a stupid time. Although I thought you meant in the morning or something like that... It's awfully sweet of you."" He said with a small smile.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll help you get he stuff inside."" He said. His smile fading. As much as he wanted to hate Yves. He'd taken it out on his own body. After what the pair did. He drank and awful lot more and went from two to seven cigarettes a day. He slipped past Yves and to his car. With the other Mans help. They spent around ten minutes hauling bag after bag and suitcase after suitcase inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Why so much for such a small guy that's only staying here for a week?""<br/><br/><br/>Ah well. He trailed upstairs and knocked gently on his bedroom door.<br/><br/><br/>""Yves brought your things."" He said, yawning afterwards.<br/><br/><br/>""In gonna sleep now. So goodnight I guess."" He whispered, making his way back down the stairs and collapsing on the sofa. Tossing and turning and thrashing around in his sleep when it finally came."
20265,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-20T04:40:58+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine didn't respond right away. He just buried his face deeper into the pillow after hearing Sei's voice. It had been another one of his b*tchy plans. To get Yves to drop off the luggage and Sei to pick it up. So, they could see each other. Because Valentine felt sick inside. And he wanted to kill them both. That was one of his distinguishing features. When he was hurt, angry or sad, he tried to destroy whatever had caused that. Not by physical means, but by any other ways. Mentally, emotionally, Valentine felt the need to destroy whatever was inside of the </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>thing</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> that had hurt him.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
And right now his targets were Sei and Yves. Ever since Sei's confession, he hadn't taken the time to consider how it made </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>him</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> feel. He only considered Katrina's perspective. The family's perspective. If he considered his own... </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>Where would that lead to?</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
~</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
In the morning, Valentine took longer to get ready. His belongings consisted of many unnecessary items, but because it was him, everything had to be there. After taking care to brush his hair exactly 200 times and pick the shirt that matched the jeans, he headed downstairs. Sei was still sleeping. So, Valentine just took to the kitchen, brewing coffee. There wasn't much else he could make. The man's kitchen was empty. Bare. Traces of alcohol and cigarettes. Not the best lifestyle. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Hey, I made you coffee. It's the only thing I know how to make. Or the only thing I can make in your kitchen. Good cure for hangovers, huh?"" </span>"
20266,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-21T07:26:47+0100,Mituna Captor,"His eyes opened slowly when Valentine's voice came to his ears. He breathed out slowly.<br/><br/><br/>'Good. He's still here.' He thought, rolling over and getting up off the couch.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't have a hangover."" He said, staring at Vallie, the coffee.<br/><br/><br/>""You just presume I do because there's alcohol in the house. I'm not an alcoholic."" He walked over to Valentine and took the coffee. Taking a ginger sip and placing it on the counter.<br/><br/><br/>""It's awful sweet of you. But I'm not really that in to coffee."" He smiled and cracked his fingers against the cup, eyes closing.<br/><br/><br/>""Best cure for a hangover is sleep. Not coffee.""<br/><br/><br/>He found himself staring into the other's eyes, Unable to look away from him. He did after a few seconds, Bowing his head.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm really sorry.... About lastnight, I know you hate Yves and I... But... But..."" He couldn't even come up with something to say.<br/><br/><br/>""Please... I beg of you. Please. Please forgive me. I'm not worth anything without you.""<br/><br/><br/>He turned and walked out of the door, slamming it behind him.<br/><br/><br/>""It's not like I can make him want me now anyway. Not now. Not ever. No. I need to stop, I can't keep doing this, Valentine doesn't want me now. Especially not now. He never wanted me. What if he never wanted to even be my friend? He probably just did it out of pity. Pity friend. Pity friend because I didn't have any friends. Pity friends for nine years."" Sei leant against the wall, just talking to himself, talking to himself for what seemed like ages, giving himself the talk he'd needed for a long, long time.<br/><br/><br/>""I've got to go back in there and face him...""<br/><br/><br/>He opened the door slowly and walked back in, considering giving Valentine a hug. He wrapped his arms around the shorter man and held him for a second.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm so very sorry. Valentine... If there's anything I can do.. To help you forgive me... I'll do it, I'll... I'll... Stop drinking, stop smoking! Anything! Can't you see that this is hurting me too?! I wish I could comfort my mother. I wish I could go back and tell her it's going to be okay. That she doesn't need to miss dad. But I can't! She was the only family I had left. Now I've lost her... And quite frankly I couldn't bear to lose you too! You're the only person I have!""<br/><br/><br/>Even though that already happened eight years ago."
20267,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-24T21:01:06+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">""I..."" Valentine paused, tilting his head slightly. He couldn't stand seeing Sei like this. From what he remembered, it hadn't been that way before. Sei had always been rather... Emotional, whereas Valentine hated expressing his feelings without reason. Yet, the young boy had grown up to be messed up. Sei had been expected to be the perfect one. And now he was drinking, smoking, ruining marriages at a barely legal age. Valentine gently set his coffee down, feeling both guilty and angry. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Heck yeah, Valentine was mad. He breathed in, then out, glancing up at Sei. Holy, he was tall. And quite handsome. But it was blatant Sei remained ignorant to the fact he could probably get whomever he wanted.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""I... Just don't understand why it had to be Yves. I wouldn't be pissed off if it was anyone else,"" lies, ""But why him? Sei, you could get </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>anyone</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> you wanted. So, what was the point in ruining his marriage? He's screwed up, but you knew better. You knew it was wrong."" Over drinking was not an excuse, it would never be. And Valentine wasn't sure if Sei's claim of not being an alcoholic was all that true. ""I just don't get why you're doing this to yourself. Do you enjoy getting into all this sh*t? Do you like running away?"" He stopped again, feeling as if he'd spoken too much. ""Just come back to Manhattan, that's all I want. Okay?""</span>"
20268,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-25T06:51:57+0100,Mituna Captor,"""But the fact is, I don't want just anybody..."" Their eyes were locked but Sei's were watery.<br/><br/><br/>""I want you."" His voice was barely a whisper, he finally tore his gaze away, head cast down to the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""I knew... Of course I knew it was wrong. I tried to stop him from taking it further than a kiss... But I didn't do enough. And it makes me feel sick just thinking about it."" He then shook his head, he wasn't ever going back.<br/><br/><br/>""You want me to go back? Why?! It's not like you'd speak to me. It's not like you'd be nice again... You have your friends... You don't need me there. I don't want to live in fear and have to deal with a suicidal mother when quite frankly I've experienced some of the same feelings."" The last part was whispered, He'd had to carry on with counselling once he moved to England, but people actually talked to him here... They were nice. He rested his head against Valentines and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't you see? You're better off without me. All I ever did was drag you down and turn you into something you're quite clearly not. You don't need me. It's me who needs you."""
20269,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-26T02:03:49+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine wanted to walk away, slam the door and head on the first flight back to Manhattan. He couldn't handle Sei's complaining. It evoked a whole bunch of feelings Valentine would rather not come to terms with. Listening to the other man's accusations made him shiver, but he forced himself to remain stoic. As Sei moved closer, Valentine finally broke. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""You need to seriously shut up."" He whispered, wrapping his arms around the taller's man neck. He admittedly liked Sei's height. Valentine found himself easily attracted to the ones with height. Once Sei was pulled as close as was physically possible, the younger boy leaned in to kiss Sei. With undisturbed grace, he pushed the other back until he felt Sei hit the wall. Trembling, he leapt onto the other, legs wrapping around Sei's waist. He pulled away, resting his head on the man's shoulder.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry."" Valentine sounded almost robotic, numb, as he repeated the words over and over again. Admittedly he liked Sei's height. Admittedly he liked Sei's smile. Admittedly he liked Sei's scent. Admittedly he liked Sei. And admittedly he needed Sei. Perhaps more than Sei could imagine??? </span><i><span style=""color: #330066"">Why do I like such a pathetic crybaby? I have no standards.</span></i>"
20270,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-26T18:34:39+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes closed tightly to stop the impending tears as the other man connected their lips. He could only enjoy to contact for a second before he was shoved back against the wall, One hand supported Valentine's leg where it was and the other stroked his hair comfortingly.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright, it's alright..."" The unpleasant tears streamed down his cheeks once again and he slid his fingers under Valentine's chin, raising his head and staring into his eyes... Beautiful, beautiful eyes. The taller man gently kissed the blonde again, for a little longer and with a little more passion than before, when he turned away, he gently set Valentine to the floor and wrapped his arms around his neck, pulling him close and kissing him again.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright... I... I forgive you... I'd always forgive you... V-Vallie..."" He stuttered out the nickname as he buried his head in the other mans shoulder, a dry sob escaping his throat.<br/><br/><br/>""I love you... I love you..."""
20271,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-27T18:20:02+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">""Don't say that."" Valentine scolded gently, hands loosening their grip on Sei's waist. He was sure at this point that Sei didn't love Valentine; he loved the </span><span style=""color: #330066""><i>idea</i></span><span style=""color: #330066""> of him. Because the Valentine that used to exist ceased to do so now. The Valentine now wasn't exactly the same. He was more selfish, less forgiving, more needy, less compassionate. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Pulling away, he took the time to study Sei. Handsome, as always. Valentine's sisters had always complimented Sei's appearance. 'He looks like the dangerous kind. So hot,' Aria had once said. The younger man mused over that now, noticing the tears in Sei's eyes. He wasn't dangerous at all. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
On an impulse, Valentine reached out to wipe away Sei's tears. ""I guess I made you cry again?"" He smiled a little, flushing slightly after realizing what they'd done. It wasn't illegal, although it might have been for Valentine. He'd almost forgotten how fun it was to kiss Sei. How he could spend his life doing just that. Ouf.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Can we go home now?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
(shall we have a time skip from here to manhattan they stay at london like their honeymoon, all lovey dovey. valentine is moody and clingy but overall tolerable. they don't do anything past kissing and loads of touching. &amp; valentine doesn't let them touch in public. &amp; forces sei to eat. &amp; anything to add?)</span>"
20272,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-27T22:23:44+0100,Mituna Captor,"(Okay! That's fine!! But do you mean they go back to Manhattan all together or they end up back in London?))<br/><br/><br/>((All of that is fine too, I've moulded Sei Ito the type that wouldn't really be interested in much after making out, his only exception was Yves really, he'd be quite content to snuggle and kiss Vallie c: and he'd to he happy to eat for him too!))<br/>After he was so carefully and gently scolded, he rested his head against Valentine's and stared back at him, Also studying how beautiful he was, his blonde hair, his sparkling blue eyes... How small and tiny he was.<br/><br/><br/>Sei and Valentine slotted together like a jigsaw when it came to height and it had always been that way.<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps he didn't really love Valentine...<br/><br/><br/>Maybe he had just loved him for so long that it had become the norm for him to think and even say so. He just loved so many things about him. He loved him being here, Maybe he didn't love him... He'd never really though about that but now he did, it actually made perfect sense.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine, Then I love you being around me."" He said with a shaky laugh, smiling softly as the blonde wiped his tears away.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess so..."" He sighed, He looked down slightly, Noticing the faint bruises and scars that littered Valentine's arms. That made him want to cry again if he was quite honest, he gently lifted his arm and kissed some of the worst bruises.<br/><br/><br/>""Who did this to you...?"""
20273,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-28T04:54:24+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">(lol no i meant that they go to manhattan but wanted to describe what the rest of their time in london was like~ to give an idea of where they stand with each other, like IDK????)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Valentine looked down at his arms with surprise. He had forgotten about the bruises and scars, they didn't hurt much so they'd long become just a part of him. Or more accurately, for the past few months, he'd gotten through life in a daze. Even if he focused, Valentine couldn't remember a single detail. Except that sometimes it hurt to sleep. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Still, he knew the reason. And the reason was standing in front of him. The reason was currently kissing what he'd caused. The reason admitted he only loved being around Valentine. Woah, that hurt. He smiled slightly; he'd never let Sei know how he felt. That would be showing weakness. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Hey Sei, make me something to eat."" Dodging the topic, he led them to the kitchen. Once there, he seated himself on the counter, dangling his legs over the edge. ""Hey honey, wear that cute apron!"" This kid needed to work at a bar. Now. </span>"
20274,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-28T12:29:48+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei laughed faintly and pulled away from Valentine, pulling his black frilly apron down from the hook and tying it around his neck and his waist. His lack of trousers made sure that the apron just about covered his ass at the back, the rest of his thighs and legs were exposed and it made him chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>""I do love you, you know? I never really stopped. I hated you and loved you at the same time. I couldn't ever stop loving you, and that stuff about just loving you being here was a lie, I love you loads. You just don't want to hear it because you can't man up enough to say it back."" He laughed then, opening his cupboard and pulling some bread down.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm just kidding, i'm not nasty like that."" He said with a warm smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sei then turned and kissed the other man's nose, slotting a couple rounds of bread into his toaster and delving into the bare fridge and pulling out the small packet of butter that was one of the only things in the fridge, apart from bottles of Alcohol that the raven haired man had hidden from Valentine's view.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't see the point in my wearing an apron when all's I'm making is toast. But you probably just want to stare at my ass or something, that's funny because it's almost non existent.""<br/><br/><br/>And Sei was right, he was so painfully skinny again that he was flat all the way down.<br/>(((Oh right!! I see what you mean now! And yeah yo. That's fine. I think Sei would be a little upset about Valentine not letting them hold hands and such in public but as long as he made up for it when they were alone, he wouldn't be that bothered by it, and also, when they return home, I'd really like Sei to find that his mother hates his guts for the Yves episode and for leaving))"
20275,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T01:48:19+0100,Clock,(would you like me to reply to the current text or start from manhattan? hehe)
20276,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T06:44:31+0100,Mituna Captor,"((You could start from Manhattan now! c<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
20277,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T16:26:28+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">When Valentine had first landed in Manhattan, he'd felt a sense of freedom. He wasn't looking forward to a reunion with his family, however. But it had come better than he had expected. Mother seemed less mad, convinced she'd had Valentine's sexuality wrong. The sisters seemed less annoying, more busy with their own lives.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
A week had passed since arrival, and Valentine found himself gradually falling back to his old lifestyle. He never drank excessively, except on Fridays. And he never went with strangers to their homes, except on Fridays. Ah yes, Fridays were slightly crazy. It was around Monday that he overheard Aria speak of Sei. Valentine froze. They hadn't talked since they came, or met. While partially his own fault, it was Sei's too. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
There was nothing else to do, Valentine decided. So, he walked all the way to Sei's house, wondering what he'd say. He still liked the man very much. But there was no place for him in Valentine's old life, he thought sadly. Or there had been, but Rei had just filled it up. Valentine didn't think much however, he was just scared as hell thinking about Sei's mother. Knock knock. </span>"
20278,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T16:44:16+0100,Mituna Captor,"<i>""DON'T YOU EVEN THINK OF GOING TO THAT DOOR! SEI! SEI! COME BACK, I SWEAR TO GOD SEI! GET BACK HERE, IM NOT DONE WITH YOU, IF YOU ANSWER THAT DAMNED DOOR THEY'LL BE HELL TO PAY, I'LL BEAT YOU SILLY LIKE YOUR FATHER DID, I'LL BEAT YOU UNTIL YOU CANT SPEAK!"" </i><br/><br/><br/>Reisha Fukawa's screams echoed through the house as Sei ran to the door, his mother had been doing anything to cause a fight between them since Sei returned home and it was destroying the bond that they'd shared previously. Sei no longer loved Reisha, his own mother had driven him away,<br/><br/><br/>But he understood why, Yves, Leaving, Badmouthing his father.<br/><br/><br/>She'd already beaten him silly. You wouldn't think a woman so small and fickle as Reisha had it in her really. But she did, and it came in the style of a currently bleeding lip and nose, a black eye to add to Sei's collection of wounds from their countless fights.<br/><br/><br/>He opened the door slowly<br/><br/><br/>""We're in the middle of something, so unless its urgen- oh."" It was Valentine. He didn't even know what to say. He just stood there, stony faced... showing no signs of tears, Sei hadn't cried at all in the last week."
20279,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T16:59:13+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">It was good that Valentine had learned to keep his emotions in check, or else the shock couldn't be hidden well. As Sei opened the doorway, he feigned indifference though his heart skipped a beat. Pretended he hadn't heard the screams. Sei looked absolutely horrible. But it was different than before... This time, it was somebody else's doing. And Valentine had a hint to who might it be. He'd heard stories of the Fukuwa mother, his own mother was quite the gossip. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Valentine stood in the doorway for a moment, before gently touching Sei's bleeding lip. He felt a sense of anger, a mother wouldn't really do that to her child, would she? Eva Krane had a violent deposition but the bruises she'd left on Valentine were more out of accident than anything else. Yet the injuries that Sei possessed didn't look like accidents.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Are you going to invite me in?"" He asked, voice firm. Protective lover mode on.</span>"
20280,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T17:09:14+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei flinched slightly when Valentine touched his fingers to his bloody lip. He nodded slightly and stood aside so that the blonde could enter the house, he sat down slowly, face screwed up in pain.<br/><br/><br/>""She wont stop screaming, It's amazing how the woman hasn't torn something yet, really is.""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>WHO IS IT, SEI?!"" </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i>SHUT UP YOU OLD HAG!""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i>I SAID IT'S VALENTINE!"" whoops.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>THAT'S WHAT I THOUGHT.""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i>just wont stop. Hasn't since we got back, everything I say causes an argument and it sucks, really really sucks. I'd move out but I've nowhere to go... but I don't want to put up with it. But hey! you'll be proud to know that I haven't cried once since I got back!"" He laughed sourly, his hands shaking as footsteps echoed above their heads."
20281,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T17:30:27+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine just remained standing, tapping his foot slightly. ""You have to get out of here."" He finally said, taking a seat beside Sei. ""You can stay at my house until your mother calms down. I suppose she's just frightened and sad. She as a lot to deal with."" Although that was no excuse for her actions, of course.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""I'll go talk to her."" He stated, getting up. The offer to stay at his own house came more out of guilt than anything else. Put in perspective, if Valentine had stayed in contact with Sei, this wouldn't even had to have happened. Instead, he'd been busy with his own issues. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Taking a deep breath, he walked up the stairs. A few hushed whispers, some clanks and a defeated scream later, Valentine slowly made his way down the steps. He appeared void, voice hollow. ""I think you should go pack Sei, for a few days. Bring your old teddy bear if you'd like. It seems as if you need it."" Insert weak but slightly evil laugh here.</span>"
20282,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T18:54:51+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei nodded slowly, looking around at the blonde and catching his wrist before he went.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you okay? She didn't do anything to you did she?"" He whispered, letting go of Valentine's wrist and staring into his eyes, his own were close to watering.<br/><br/><br/>((sorry for the pathetically short post, im cosplay shopping))"
20283,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-06-29T23:38:26+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">(that's cool tbqh. who are you cosplaying as?)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Oh my god Sei, you went a week without crying, you won't start now."" Valentine said firmly, but his expression remained vacant. ""And damn it, you're mother didn't do anything to me. I'm the crazy, manipulative psycho b•tch around here."" He gave Sei a reassuring smile, before ushering him to pack. As soon as Sei was out of sight, Valentine rang up the youngest of his sisters, Selina. Young, as in 23, but by far the youngest of the brood. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Extra place setting for dinner tonight."" He answered the phone.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Hello to you too. Who is it?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""My nightmare.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Rei?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Close.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Sei?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""See you at dinner tonight."" Valentine made to close the phone.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Ah- No wait, Eva says to invite Reisha.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Hell no. Fine. Alright."" He hung up, contemplating wether he could lie his way out. Decidedly not, he just left a message on the Fukuwa's home phone. She could come or not. Her choice.</span>"
20284,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-01T23:39:07+0100,Mituna Captor,"Five minutes Later, Sei came back downstairs with a large bag in hand, enough clothes and makeup to last him the next four days. And also, in his left a lavender coloured teddy bear. Valentine had brought it for him on his ninth birthday and although an eye had popped off and he was missing a foot, Sei still couldn't sleep without the bear. It embarrassed him rather a lot and it was something that he was quite ashamed of.<br/><br/><br/>He was holding it's hand like he would another human. It was quite a cute sight really... Sei looked so incredibly young in those few seconds, it was almost like he was ten again, charging down these very same stairs to land in the safe arms of Valentine. Their sleepovers would last days...<br/><br/><br/>Sei had come to a complete halt on the stairs, just thinking of then snuggled up in the same bed, kissing and touching."
20285,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-03T22:53:26+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Sei seemed distant, so Valentine held his hand and walked the rest of the way with him. He looked so innocent, that for a moment, Valentine could almost forgive all his shortcomings. Instead, he just bit his lip, keeping silent during the walk to the Krane manor. It brought back some nostalgia. They hadn't walked the same path together in over 8 years. Valentine wasn't even sure wether he should bring Sei home. Eva thought the boy was rather peculiar, and most likely gay. lmao.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066"">~</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
During dinner Valentine remained eerily quiet under the scrutiny of his mother. Eva was a nice woman, most of the time. After the awkward dinner with Selina and her small family, he led Sei to the garden. It was getting dark, but there was still plentiful light. Katrina had been a fan of cherry blossoms, so they were statically placed along a path. ""I'm not leaving you alone with Selina's husband, alright?"" He laughed softly, but his eyes remained dull.</span>"
20286,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-03T23:42:33+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei sat down slowly, still much taller than Valentine. He chuckled at the little comment that the other man made and sighed slightly, fixing his hair before leaning his head on Vallie's shoulder and closing his eyes slowly. He took the Blonde's hand in his own and linked their fingers silently. There hadn't been a moment like this since London.<br/><br/><br/>Being a little shaky, Sei leaned his head up slightly and laid a gentle little kiss on his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""We used to sit here all the time... When we were little..."" He whispered, closing his eyes again and pulling back from Valentine's face.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry."" He whispered."
20287,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-06T20:45:08+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">Valentine felt a faint flush come about. It was the kind of reaction Sei had on him. Thankfully, the fading light made it harder to see. Valentine frowned at Sei's apology. ""You're too... Nice."" Being rather observant, he couldn't help but notice that Sei treated him like a porcelain doll. One that would crack with just a touch. And quite frankly, Valentine wasn't used to it. Most were rough. And maybe Valentine was a hazardous mix of a sadist and machoist. ""You can so whatever you like."" He offered, leaning back on the wooden bench. He felt the flush growing, realizing what he'd suggested. Not that it was usually this embarrassing. Gah. Valentine was always so confused around Sei.</span>"
20288,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-07T10:15:44+0100,Mituna Captor,"Sei's eyes widened slightly, what was Valentine doing? He'd only wanted to steal a kiss but was the blonde now offering more? He was so confused. Talk about double standards Vallie.<br/><br/><br/>But Sei wasn't refusing this offer. He didn't really think that Valentine understood the fact that Sei had been waiting for something like this for years. So when it came so abruptly, he didn't really know. But pushing his feelings aside, He leant over Valentine and buried his shaky hands in his hair, kissing him timidly, trying to to lie on top of him in fear of hurting him."
20289,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-08T22:56:51+0100,Clock,"Valentine wasn't really afraid of getting hurt apparently, as he just pulled a reluctant Sei right on top. On the back of his mind, the possibility of his mother watching lingered, but he forcibly pushed the thoughts aside. Mother never used the lights planted in the garden, thankfully.<br/><br/><br/>Despite feeling slightly silly (they were on a bench at like 10), he just busied himself, biting Sei's lips. woot. If Sei's movements were gentle, Valentine's were harsh.<br/><br/><br/>(they just kiss and touch right? despite being quite turned on lmao)"
20290,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-09T00:08:25+0100,Mituna Captor,"(They would do, it is them after all xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sei pulled at the other man's hair slightly, kissing him more and trailing his fingers down his sides.<br/><br/><br/>Some time later, the two were snuggled up in the guest bedroom where Sei was staying for the night, sharing sweet kisses and caresses. The way they did when they were small. When the ravenette was tired, a small yawn escaped his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""Valentine?"" He whispered, his hands on the other man's hips."
20291,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-10T22:39:47+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #000066"">(time skip to morning~*~*magical)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
Valentine woke early, as always. Early as in 4 am. He turned, seeing Sei's sleeping figure. Despite himself, he couldn't help but smile a little. Sei was really handsome. Unfortunately for Valentine. Idly, his finger trailed down the man's slender neck, arm, hip. Valentine frowned, noting the way Sei's bones stuck out. Sighing, he sat up, the covers shifting. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
It had been about 2 when the Valentine and Sei had stumbled into bed. They'd stayed up late talking, so Valentine roughly calculated about an hour of sleep. ""Wake up sl*t."" Affectionate nickname was affectionate.</span>"
20292,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-12T00:18:07+0100,Mituna Captor,"One dark purple eye fluttered open slowly, followed by the other, Sei smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm awake now, W****."" He said with a little laugh. He leaned back, yawning slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""Mmh... I'm still tired though..."" He whined, rolling over and snuggling against the blonde beside him.<br/><br/><br/>""Why'd you always wake up so early?"" He asked, rubbing his eyes slightly."
20293,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-15T03:17:08+0100,Clock,"<span style=""color: #330066"">""Because my brain was programmed that way,"" Valentine replied, pushing Sei aside. Rejection, ouch. And in a second, he was up just as a knock came on the door. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
""Breakfast is ready, Val."" It was Katrina's voice. Valentine was surprised she was at the Krane house, but perhaps, the family had decided to stay a while here. He turned to Sei with a tilt of his head, ""Shall we go, My Lord?"" To eat breakfast at like 4. His family was full of early risers.</span>"
20294,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-07-27T07:12:19+0100,Mituna Captor,"He grumbled slightly as the blonde pushed him away, watching as he spoke with Katrina and biting his lip.<br/><br/><br/>Despite being sort of forgiven by Valentine, Sei always felt guilty about sleeping with Yves. Seeing him and Katrina, their little boy... It made him feel like shit to know what he could've ruined. And quite frankly still could if word got out.<br/><br/><br/>""Not hungry."" He mumbled, of course he wasn't. It was four in the morning and Sei had stuffed himself at dinner lastnight. In his opinion anyway."
20295,Just Friends! We Promise! (Erwin x Clock),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/just-friends-we-promise-erwin-x-clock.27376/,2014-08-05T23:57:38+0100,Mituna Captor,((Hello?))
20296,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T04:35:32+0100,MadamMadness,"This is open to anyone who would want to do a 1x1 roleplay with me. I mainly would like to do something with supernatural/fantasy creatures. Like werewolves and vampires, things like that. I'm not opposed to doing something else, but those are the topics I'd like to try. If you have any ideas or things you want to try feel free to talk to me about them. I'm okay with light romance, but nothing too much heavier. If you have any specific questions for me, or maybe things I left out PM, or use OOC.<br/><br/><br/>1. No swearing, there is no need for it.<br/><br/><br/>2. Please be able to check the roleplay once a day at least.<br/><br/><br/>3. Use proper grammar, and spelling.<br/><br/><br/>4. Be kind"
20297,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T04:39:16+0100,Ricia,"Hi MadameMadness,<br/><br/><br/>The best place to look for people to RP is the<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fforums%2Fthread-roleplay-recruitment.554%2F&amp;hash=0ad9d07c69e3b60c6d5b2bfb86e97202"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/forums/thread-roleplay-recruitment.554/"">Role Play Recruitment</a>thread.<br/><br/><br/>These threads are for people who have RPs and Partners already.<br/><br/><br/>I'll be deleting this thread in a few hours so you can get your post.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20298,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T07:09:00+0100,SuicideXSeason,"HEY I WANT TO RP WITH YOU!<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>"
20299,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T07:10:49+0100,MadamMadness,"^w^ Okay, thanks. I'd love to rp with you."
20300,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T07:14:56+0100,MadamMadness,Do any topics I mentioned sound good?
20301,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:23:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Whatever you want<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20302,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:26:24+0100,MadamMadness,I'd really like to do either werewolves or vampires if either of those are okay.
20303,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:29:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"ooooh sound really fun<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20304,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:31:32+0100,MadamMadness,"Which one would you rather do? Or we could do one of each if you wanted. Doesn't matter to me either way, I like both equally."
20305,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:33:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Or we could do both<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>like you be werewolf or something and i can be a vampire which ever works."
20306,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:35:37+0100,MadamMadness,"Yeah, that sounds like fun! I like that idea.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20307,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:36:39+0100,SuicideXSeason,yus yus so what do you want to be a boy or a girl and we could be both of the same gender cause honestly i dont really care lol
20308,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:37:58+0100,MadamMadness,I'll be a girl. Do you want to make character sheets?
20309,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:39:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"yeah buddy i'll be a boy<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20310,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:41:19+0100,MadamMadness,"Okay, I'll get started on my sheet here in a minute"
20311,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:41:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"haha okay<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20312,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:44:18+0100,MadamMadness,"By the way. Thanks for doing this with me<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20313,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:46:44+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Name: Jessie Smith<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Mean, Funny, Sarcastic, Weird, Strong, Confident, Bad boy type, Etc.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fproxy.php%3Fimage%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F19239036%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=fbb57ea6dc6b1a07a038f19e6b0b46d9"" title=""proxy.php"">
<img alt=""proxy.php"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/proxy.php?image=http://data1.whicdn.com/images/19239036/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fproxy.php%3Fimage%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F19239036%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=fbb57ea6dc6b1a07a038f19e6b0b46d9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
20314,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:54:39+0100,MadamMadness,"Name:Genevieve Moonsong<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Werewolf<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Human Form<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh5.googleusercontent.com%2FAsXyQ8Vjzcc-boskdZ85s6Inxpqyskve2hgFjjUpvoF7G16iMW08H7pG_euI3eB6FImR3ltXrFSk46bP37-ahO12Y0eSCO7lQlbFEihzYKQa_VWcq6tq4Y_KHt7I5sOkVw&amp;hash=a3ca3d510990872843560becb4f76204"" title=""AsXyQ8Vjzcc-boskdZ85s6Inxpqyskve2hgFjjUpvoF7G16iMW08H7pG_euI3eB6FImR3ltXrFSk46bP37-ahO12Y0eSCO7lQlbFEihzYKQa_VWcq6tq4Y_KHt7I5sOkVw"">
<img alt=""AsXyQ8Vjzcc-boskdZ85s6Inxpqyskve2hgFjjUpvoF7G16iMW08H7pG_euI3eB6FImR3ltXrFSk46bP37-ahO12Y0eSCO7lQlbFEihzYKQa_VWcq6tq4Y_KHt7I5sOkVw"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/AsXyQ8Vjzcc-boskdZ85s6Inxpqyskve2hgFjjUpvoF7G16iMW08H7pG_euI3eB6FImR3ltXrFSk46bP37-ahO12Y0eSCO7lQlbFEihzYKQa_VWcq6tq4Y_KHt7I5sOkVw"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh5.googleusercontent.com%2FAsXyQ8Vjzcc-boskdZ85s6Inxpqyskve2hgFjjUpvoF7G16iMW08H7pG_euI3eB6FImR3ltXrFSk46bP37-ahO12Y0eSCO7lQlbFEihzYKQa_VWcq6tq4Y_KHt7I5sOkVw&amp;hash=a3ca3d510990872843560becb4f76204"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Wolf Form<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh5.googleusercontent.com%2FXHEHVzBXTs_JBWsA6FAjgGOK7ULWdXWCsFp8lnasliIzkc4jAQR9q3bm4RPng0i5ROcWSDzBNK2ciil1uJqlcVyFBTj4-Mvlx-6UzhC1Y51VIkeds9yawpT1bgox-JaqTA&amp;hash=eb2b83ebaf3cc6459a672d515e217cda"" title=""XHEHVzBXTs_JBWsA6FAjgGOK7ULWdXWCsFp8lnasliIzkc4jAQR9q3bm4RPng0i5ROcWSDzBNK2ciil1uJqlcVyFBTj4-Mvlx-6UzhC1Y51VIkeds9yawpT1bgox-JaqTA"">
<img alt=""XHEHVzBXTs_JBWsA6FAjgGOK7ULWdXWCsFp8lnasliIzkc4jAQR9q3bm4RPng0i5ROcWSDzBNK2ciil1uJqlcVyFBTj4-Mvlx-6UzhC1Y51VIkeds9yawpT1bgox-JaqTA"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/XHEHVzBXTs_JBWsA6FAjgGOK7ULWdXWCsFp8lnasliIzkc4jAQR9q3bm4RPng0i5ROcWSDzBNK2ciil1uJqlcVyFBTj4-Mvlx-6UzhC1Y51VIkeds9yawpT1bgox-JaqTA"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh5.googleusercontent.com%2FXHEHVzBXTs_JBWsA6FAjgGOK7ULWdXWCsFp8lnasliIzkc4jAQR9q3bm4RPng0i5ROcWSDzBNK2ciil1uJqlcVyFBTj4-Mvlx-6UzhC1Y51VIkeds9yawpT1bgox-JaqTA&amp;hash=eb2b83ebaf3cc6459a672d515e217cda"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Genevieve is a quiet girl who tries to stay to her self as much as possible. She usually will only talk when being directly addressed or spoken to. She likes to sit back and observe the world around her. She has a very peaceful demeanor, but if she’s provoked she won’t hesitate to act unless she can control herself. Once you get to know her you will see that she is a very protective person, and extremely loyal as are most wolves. She won’t hesitate to protect the people she cares about."
20315,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T16:59:16+0100,SuicideXSeason,"i love your character<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20316,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:00:18+0100,MadamMadness,"<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>Thanks, I really like your character too."
20317,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:00:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,yay! haha
20318,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:01:18+0100,MadamMadness,"Haha, so how do we want our characters to meet?"
20319,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:02:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,in the woods or in the city somewhere in a dark alley way.
20320,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:04:15+0100,MadamMadness,I think in a city in a dark alley would be a good start.
20321,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:08:15+0100,SuicideXSeason,mkay do you wanna post first??
20322,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:10:46+0100,MadamMadness,"Yeah, that's fine.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20323,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:11:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"mkay lol<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20324,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:15:56+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve lean up against a wall in an alley way. She liked to stay here when she had to come into the city, it seemed like the only place that wasn't completely crowded with people. Some people came into the alleyway form time to time, but they were never anyone she'd concern herself with. Genevieve looked around, and saw no one here tonight which seemed strange to her. There was always at least one or two others in the alley with her. ""Oh well,"" she thought. ""Means more peace for me before I decide to head back out of this city."" She stayed up against the wall, and shut her eyes. She stayed there and listened to the noises of the city."
20325,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:21:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,Jesse ran down the broken streets of the city as the world around him faded away making his way down an alley way he came to a stop noticing a girl leaning up against the wall. His instincts knew that it was werewolf he grit his teeth as his throat began to burn. He was thirsty for blood she was the only thing that was around that he could actually drink until an old man came by. Jessie's eyes turned pitch black and his fangs flared as he bolted towards the man tackling him to the ground the old man was struggling until finally he bit into his neck drinking him until there was like nothing left of the corpse. Jessie grabbed the body and threw it in a garbage can in the same alley way that girl was standing in.
20326,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:27:02+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve heard someone running towards the alley. She opened her eyes and turned her head towards the entrance, and waited. She saw a boy come, and knew by his scent he was a vampire. She also noticed the look in his eyes and that he needed to feed. Genevieve got off the wall and took a defensive position in case something happened. Then she heard an older man come and walk by the open end of the alley. She stood in fear for a moment as the buy grabbed the man and bled him dry. She had never seen a vampire feed before, she'd rarely ever had any contact with a vampire before. She wasn't sure what she should do, so she stood silent with her back towards the wall and transformed mid-way. She now had her werewolf fangs, claws, and glowing eyes. She was also stronger in her mid-way form."
20327,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:31:27+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie turned his head noticing a the girl looked interested in what he just did. ""yes?"" he said raising an eyebrow scanning her face seeing that she had her big werewolf fangs,claws, and glowing eyes, not in her full form yet so she must be mid way or that's what they call i think. He ran a hand through his dark hair and smirked ""you look so angry, why you little puppy"" he said chuckling trying to make her mad. He usually made people mad because he gives off an uncomfortable vibe that you knew he is going to be the most meanest guy in the world if haad come down to it."
20328,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:41:31+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve turned her stance into a more relaxed position, she didn't sense a threat from him. At least not right now anyways. She heard his comment about being a little puppy, and her anger flared for a moment but she calmed herself down to a point. If she let herself get too angry she might lose control, and that wasn't an option here in the city. ""I'm not a little puppy, I can assure you of that."" She smirked at him, ""If you'd like I can prove it to you sometime. The city wouldn't be a good place for that. You know, for some reason people don't like werewolves."" she said with a small laugh."
20329,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:46:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie sighed then started to laugh hysterically acting like he was wiping tears from his eyes ""haha, no i rather follow a mutt"" he mutters scanning her face ""you know i have way more important things to do, beside talking to a damn golden retriever"" he laughed leaning up against the wall folding his arms staring at her with pitch black eyes with an evil smirk across his lips."
20330,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:50:59+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smiled, and started to laugh quietly, so not to alert anyone. She didn't want anyone to see her this way. ""I'm not a mutt either, I'm a full fledged wolf. Most halflings or hybrids stay out of the city. The only come into the city when they need something, like me."" She smiled more, and let out a deep breath. ""You are just trying to anger me, I'm not going to let it work. Besides, if you have more important things to do, how come you haven't left to do them."" She leaned back against the wall and smirked lightly at him."
20331,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:53:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie rose an eyebrow staring at her ""i honestly, just come around her and eat people, i rather do that then hang out with a stupid werewolf like you"" he muttered folding his arms acrossed his chest ""what do you like to do all day, instead of stand in an alley way and stare at people like a creep?"" he wondered biting his lower lip."
20332,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T17:58:20+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve let out a low growl, barely loud enough for him to hear, but she knew he would. ""Being a werewolf doesn't make you stupid, just as being a vampire doesn't make you evil."" She said as she went back to her full human form and leaned back against the wall again. She let out a deep breath and began to speak again. ""I stay at my home in the woods, I only come to the city when I want a change of scenery or need to get something. I've been coming here more often now, because my home was destroyed."""
20333,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:01:25+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie yawned as she was talking ""then get a new home maybe?"" he said raising an eyebrow placing his hands in his pockets scanning her face ""there is a lot of abandoned homes out there"" he said with a smirk acrossed his lips. ""and why in the hell are you so tense, i mean it's not a big deal that your home was destroyed"" he muttered."
20334,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:05:44+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve relaxed against the wall some. ""Getting a new home isn't easy for a lone wolf mister. Most of it is taken by packs or other lone wolves who have claimed the land as their territory."" She looked back up at him. ""It is a big deal when your pack was destroyed with it."" She dropped her gaze again to look at the ground."
20335,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:08:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie raised an eyebrow ""your family or pack died with it?"" he asked folding his arms across his chest leaning up against the wall scanning her sad face. ""its alright, your gonna be fine"" he said taking a deep breath."
20336,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:12:27+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve sighed. ""Both, my family was the founders of the pack. I was the only one to make it as far as I know, because my mother took me away and hid me before they could kill me. No one has returned to our territory, so I assume I am the last survivor."" She realized how sad she looked and stopped hunching her shoulders, and stood up straighter. She lifted her head and her gaze back up from the ground. ""Yeah, I know. Just an adjustment from living and depending on a pack to being a lone wolf."""
20337,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:14:45+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""im sorry, i wish i could help you"" he said gritting his teeth slightly scanning her face ""i mean you could stay with me for a while if you needed too, but its a house full of vampires"" he said running a hand through his hair."
20338,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:18:04+0100,MadamMadness,"She smiled lightly at him. ""Huh, thanks for the offer, but that might cause more trouble than it's worth."" She laughed a little. "" I can handle one vampire being a smart allic, not sure about a whole house though."" Her smile grew as she spoke."
20339,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:21:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well trust me, im the most douchyest one there"" he said with a smirk ""the other ones, are just stupid"" he laughs scanning her face smiling ""its not that bad, only wanting yourself everyday when you have to see there faces but that's all"" he said laughing"
20340,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:27:34+0100,MadamMadness,"She smiled, and laughed some more. ""I'm sure you aren't all that bad, you just act like it with your wittle fangs."" She laughed even louder when she said that. ""I'm not sure the rest of the vampires in your house would be okay with a werewolf coming into it."" She smiled some. ""You're the only vampire who's ever spoken to me before, most won't even acknowledge me. Or they just get angry. I think it's because I'm so very threatening and fierce they get angry to hide their fear."" She laughed full heartedly at her remark."
20341,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:30:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie rolled his eyes and chuckles ""pffft scary? yeah right"" he said laughing hysterically trying to not fall over ""you scary? thats the dumbest thing i ever heard!"" he said."
20342,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:33:20+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smiled even bigger, and laughed even more. ""It's true I can be very scary if I want to Mister. You should remember that for your own safety. It would be the smart thing to do."" She smirked at him. ""You haven't even seen my true wolf form, so you don't know scary... yet."" She tried to stay serious, but began to break out laughing again."
20343,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:36:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked as his eyes grew huge ""yeah i've seen scary before, seeing an old man taking a s**t in a pot of flowers"" he muttered nodding his head ""i had nightmares about that"" he said laughing."
20344,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:39:58+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve lost it and broke out laughing. ""I am very, very, very glad I never had to see that. I am so sorry you had to experience something that horrifying. I'd have nightmares too."" She smiled even more, and started to compose herself some."
20345,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:41:51+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Yeah, it was pretty bad"" he nodded looking down at his feet smirking ""where do you go usually"" he wonders folding his arms tilting his head slightly biting his lower lip."
20346,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:45:27+0100,MadamMadness,"""I usually stay at our old territory north of the cities, in the mountainside. Wolves have been pushing into it though, and I have no means of pushing out an entire pack. I can handle the lone wolves though."" She said and looked towards the ground. ""If I can't stay there I found this little place just outside the city, it looks like it was once part of the sewer system, but is no longer in use."""
20347,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:47:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie scanned her up and down and smirked ""you can stay at my place, if you want"" he muttered looking around the area of the broken city ""besides they are way to dumb to notice, even if you were there"" he said smiling showing his fangs."
20348,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:49:40+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve looked at him and smiled. ""Thank you, it would be nice to stay with you."" She smiled more. ""I'm not sure the others in your house would appreciate you calling them dumb though."""
20349,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:54:46+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie rolled his eyes and smiled ""umm are you sure, cause sometimes they forget how to breathe...if they did breath, when they were alive"" he laughed biting his lower lip."
20350,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T18:57:56+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smiled, and laughed lightly. ""Everybody has their moments. I'm sure you have dumb moments too, maybe just not as noticeable as theirs, but all the same you have them."" She looked up at him and stuck her tongue out at him."
20351,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:01:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked ""i guess that's right, im a dumb ass myself"" he laughed sticking his tongue out back at her ""do you wanna go to my house?"" he asks raising an eyebrow smirking."
20352,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:04:22+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smiled and pushed herself off of the wall. ""Yeah, sounds good to me. Should I cover up my scent before we go into your home? I'd really like to have any problems with vampires."""
20353,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:06:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked and scanned her face ""you'll be fine"" he laughed patting her on the back ""just follow me"" he spoke charging towards the house and getting there in a matter of seconds."
20354,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:09:39+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smiled, ""You do move fast don't you? Almost hard for me to keep up, almost."" She smirked at, ""But anyways, thank you for inviting me to stay with you. Just proves me right, that you aren't all bad."""
20355,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:12:57+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked ""well im bad, i give exceptions to pretty women"" he sputters walking up to the house opening the door as one of the guys runs down stairs with a stupid facial expression ""get out of here, butt face"" he said pushing him out of the way walking up the stairs."
20356,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:15:40+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smiled as he pushed the man out of the way. She hesitated for a moment, but followed him up the stairs. ""I don't believe you are bad, I think you try to act like it, but aren't truly bad. Bad people don't invite people into their homes to stay."""
20357,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:21:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""like i said, i only invite pretty women"" he said glancing at her walking up stairs into the kitchen seeing three of the guys siting there eating a human ""nice, really? on the table!"" he exclaimed they shrug Jessie shook his head. ""are you hungry"" he asks raising an eyebrow."
20358,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:25:10+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smirked, ""Thanks, I guess."" She saw him look over at the table, and she turned her head to look that way too. She saw the people at the table with the human, but it didn't bother her. Didn't even make her want to turn away from it. ""I could eat, but I'm not sure you have what I'd need. I might have to go out and hunt."""
20359,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:26:38+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie's eyes narrowed ""what do you need then?"" he asked raising an eyebrow looking at the table and smirked ""you nasty mother f*******"" he said laughing then followed his gaze back to her."
20360,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:29:23+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve laughed a little, then focused back on him. ""I need the same thing any wolf would eat deer, rabbits, mice, rats. Things like that I guees. Mainly any form of meat we can find in the woods."""
20361,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:31:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked ""well i have tons of that shiz"" he mutters walking out of the kitchen ""follow me"" he said going down to the basement to the extra freezer full of animals. ""there feast"" he said pointing to the freezer."
20362,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:36:33+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve followed, but hesitated when she got to the stairs. She looked back at the kitchen once, then headed down the stairs after him. ""How come you have so many animals down here? Do you eat them?"" She went to the freezer and grabbed a rabbit out of it."
20363,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:41:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie raised his arms ""wasn't me, you should go ask those idiots up stairs"" he mutters with a smirk across his lips ""they get these, and they dont feed when they need to, so they starve"" he explained."
20364,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:44:34+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve tilted her head in interest. ""Hmm, never heard of vampires collecting animals before. Well, I also don't know a whole lot about vampires other than the things everybody knows about them."" She straightened herself back out, and cleaned her face off. ""So, do you have a name?"""
20365,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:53:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie scanned her face and shrugged ""Jessie"" he spoke folding his arms ""and you are?"" he said raising an eyebrow, ""and about vampires collecting the animals, those aren't mine"" he said rolling his eyes ""like i said, the numbskulls that i live with"" he adds laughing slightly still waiting for her response."
20366,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T19:57:07+0100,MadamMadness,"Genevieve smiled, ""My name's Genevieve, but you can call me Gen for short."" She smiled as he rolled his eyes at her. ""You seem to do that a lot, I think it's funny when you roll your eyes."""
20367,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:07:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked ""yeah, a lot of people say that"" he mutters scanning her face ""i like your name, Gennnnnnnnnn"" he said running a hand through his dark hair."
20368,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:11:17+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled. ""Thanks, I like your name too Jessie."" She smiled more and looked down. ""Your house seems pretty nice, how long have you been here for?"""
20369,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:12:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked ""why you so shy?"" he mutters biting his lower lip noticing that she had asked a question. ""oh i lived here since i was first turned"" he said."
20370,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:18:43+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen kept her gaze down, but answered his question. ""It's not being shy, it's a reflex. In a pack or with any wolf if you meet their gaze they can take it as a challenge. Especially higher wolves like Alphas and Betas. I guess I'm not used to not having to do that yet."" She turned her head in interest. "" I thought most vampires moved around a lot."""
20371,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:20:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie nodded his head ""yeah, but we move back and forth between houses sometimes"" he said chuckling scanning her face. ""But we are moving in a couple of weeks anyways, so dont worry"" he said smirking."
20372,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:25:18+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled a little bit. ""I was never worried, I'm convinced you can take care of yourself. Just curious about it, like I said I don't know much about vampires."" She brought her head back up, and turned her gaze to the side."
20373,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:26:46+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie chuckled folding his arms across his chest ""well i would tell you, but you know against rules"" he rolled his eyes again then followed her gaze ""what are you looking at?"" he asked."
20374,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:31:47+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen turned her head slightly. ""Oh, right. I forgot about that, sorry."" She heard his question, but it didn't register with her at first. She was very quiet. She stayed where she was and closed her eyes. ""Huh? Oh, uh, nothing I guess. I thought I heard I something."""
20375,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:33:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie's eyes widen as he walked over to her ""what? did you hear?"" he asked curiously smiling raising an eyebrow. ""where did you hear it"" he adds scanning her face."
20376,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:39:34+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen opened her eyes again, and focused back on Jessie. ""It was like a scratching sound at first, then a very quiet whimper. Then something like a growl. It sounded like it came from over here."" Gen lifted her arm and pointed towards the wall she was looking at. ""I said it was nothing, probably just my over sensitive ears making things up."""
20377,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:41:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie's eyes widen confused ""i think it might be mouse"" he laughed patting her on the back ""Jesus your ears are sensitive"" he laughed scanning her face trying not to laugh."
20378,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:44:04+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen turned her head towards him and stuck her tongue out at him. She laughed some. ""I told you, my parents would always ask me to listen at night for intruders. I would always hear anything before they did."" She smiled. "" It comes in handy a lot of the time, even if it makes me look stupid some of the time."""
20379,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:46:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked chuckling ""well at least you wont find creepers in your bedroom window"" he laughs smiling widely. ""and it's not really weird, it actually kinda cute to be honest"" he said running a hand through his dark hair."
20380,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:52:12+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled, and laughed a little. ""Yeah, guess that's a good thing about it."" Her smile widened as she continued to talk, and she dropped her gaze again. Looking at the floor. ""Thank you, I guess."" She smiled more, but put her face down to try and hide it."
20381,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:53:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie laughed scanning the room ""no problemo"" he adds walking over to the door ""you wanna listen to music in my room or something?"" he asks raising an eyebrow smirking."
20382,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:56:28+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen lifted her head, and followed after him. ""Sure, sounds like fun to me. I figured this was your room, you seem like the type to stay down here."" She smiled, and laughed a little. ""I'm just messing with you."""
20383,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T20:59:54+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked ""actually my room is at the other end of the hall"" he laughs walking into his bedroom as she followed him from behind shutting the door. ""what kind of music you listen to Gennnnnnn"" he asks walking over to his iPod scrolling through the music."
20384,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:03:19+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled, and started to laugh. ""I, uh, I've never actually listened to music. I've only heard a few things by people walking by, or from someone's car. So listen to whatever you want to I guess is my point."""
20385,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:05:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie's eyes grew gigantic ""you never listened to music?"" he said as his mouth dropped ""wow, that weird"" he adds scrolling through his music ""how about some Bring Me The Horizon"" he mutters clicking on one of their songs."
20386,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:10:04+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled and laughed \, and laughed some. ""Yeah, I know. In the woods you don't really have access to it, plus my parents never wanted me to listen to it."" She turned her head. ""That's an interesting name, I like it."""
20387,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:12:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirks sitting down next to her on the bed that he actually hasn't ever slept in besides they dont need to sleep cause they are already dead. ""That's weird, they must have been really overprotective damn..."" he mutters smiling widely looking at her. ""yeah it's one of my favorite bands actually"""
20388,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:16:47+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled. ""Yeah, I guess they were. They never let me into the city, they'd always just leave me in the territory. One day I followed after them to see where they went."" She smiled and looked around his room. ""So, do you have any cool antique things? Or anything cool for that matter?"""
20389,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:20:15+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie shrugged looking around the room ""well i have posters, and cd's and shiz but thats about it"" he mutters laying back sprawling his arms out on the bed."
20390,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:24:28+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen looked down, and smiled at him.. ""So, what kinds of things do you like to do. Other than listen to music, I figured that one out all on my own."" She smiled more, and leaned back on her arm."
20391,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:26:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smiled looking over at her ""torture people, Harass, wrestle"" he said chuckling smirking then poked her face hardly on the cheek ""what about you?"" he asks raising both eyebrows propping himself on one elbow"
20392,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:32:17+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled, and started to look down but continued to look at him. ""I like to hunt, or chase I guess would be the part I like. I like to scare people every once in a while, uh and I like to listen. Just sit with my eyes closed and listen to the things around me."" She laughed a little. ""My likes seem pretty weird now that I say them out loud."""
20393,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:40:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked ""what do you like to listen to??"" he mutters raising en eyebrow biting his lower lip scanning her face. ""You like things dirty?"" he asks giving a playful wink."
20394,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:46:39+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled and laughed a little. ""I just sit and listen, to the water running down the stream, or people talking in the distance, or birds chirping in the trees. Things that keep me calm."" She smiled and laughed. ""What does that question mean?"""
20395,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:48:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smirked at her ""oh you'll get it, its just has to process"" he said evilly running a hand through his dark hair. Scanning her face ""What else keeps you calm aye??"" he asks playfully."
20396,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:52:37+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled and laughed. ""I'm not sure that I like that."" She continued to smile, but started to lean back on both of her arms. ""Umm, watching prey before the chase, and I kind of have an ability for it. A power in a sense."""
20397,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T21:55:38+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jessie smiled at her ""no, i bet you do like it secretly"" he adds sitting up leaning up against the wall looking down at her. ""What is your power? cause i have one"" he chuckles."
20398,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-05T22:03:58+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled, and laughed lightly. ""Maybe I do, maybe I don't. You'll have to figure it out."" Her smile grew as she continued to talk. ""My power is to be able to calm anyone through a connection, it's supposed to be used with pack bonds, but it can be used through just placing a hand on someone. Or saying there full name. Now you have to tell me your power."""
20399,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-06T00:44:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well i can attract all the ladies"" smirks widely then laughs ""actually that's not my power put still i could, but i can make people feel or see anything i wan them too"" he said."
20400,Looking for 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-1x1.53344/,2014-08-06T00:50:07+0100,MadamMadness,"Gen smiled, and laughed lightly at his remark. ""You couldn't attract all of them. There would be at least on who wouldn't fall for it."" She turns her head in interest at him. ""That's a pretty cool power. Sounds pretty useful."""
20401,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-29T04:15:03+0100,Robin man,Thanks to recent conflicts the king is in need of new knights. So he got his best knight to recruit and teach the new knights<br/><br/><br/>(Character sheets.)<br/><br/><br/>Name<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Personality<br/><br/><br/>What were doing before being recruited<br/><br/><br/>Appearance
20402,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-29T04:53:32+0100,Weaknees,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Name</b><br/>
<br/>
Juniper Eushlade<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Age</b><br/>
<br/>
19<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Gender</b><br/>
<br/>
Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Personality</b><br/>
<br/>
June is typically the no-nonsense type of fighter, who will go after her enemies with absolutely no qualms or second thoughts. She has trained herself to not care too much about people, however that occasionally slips for those who work closely around her. In the end after getting close to someone she will become extremely protective and risk her life just to keep everyone happy and together.<br/>
<br/>
Truth be told, every time she kills a person she prays at night and cries alone. It is a very large burden on her shoulders, but she figures that she must keep up the passive façade, otherwise innocent people will die. <br/>
<br/>
Otherwise Juniper is generally cold and calculative. She can solve most problems with logical thought and reason, though this limits her imagination and capability of keeping hope. See, she believes in things like fate and destiny, so when people do die she tries to brush it off as much as possible... Though that normally doesn't work.<br/>
<br/>
June is a big advocate for revenge, and she secretly holds a lot of grudges against anyone who gets away and or hurts her.<br/>
<br/>
<b>What were doing before being recruited</b><br/>
<br/>
She was trying to uncover conspiracies in her local village. This led her to commit multiple murders on the leaders and scientists in her area.<br/>
<br/>
She made a vow from there to protect innocent lives and do away with anyone and anything evil.<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcache.desktopnexus.com%2Fthumbnails%2F711767-bigthumbnail.jpg&amp;hash=3222c605027b93bbb0066a8a7aa7975d"" title=""711767-bigthumbnail.jpg"">
<img alt=""711767-bigthumbnail.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/711767-bigthumbnail.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcache.desktopnexus.com%2Fthumbnails%2F711767-bigthumbnail.jpg&amp;hash=3222c605027b93bbb0066a8a7aa7975d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
20403,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-29T05:22:51+0100,Robin man,"Name<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha Walters<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>22<br/><br/><br/>Gender<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha is mostly serious. In his six years of knight has done that to him. But He's wise and caring and loyal to the people he cares. He shows those emotions rarely. He's focused at the task he's told to do. No matter what the king ask of him.<br/><br/><br/>What were doing before being recruited<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha was one of the last knights of the king. He was also considered the best they ever had.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/downloadfile.jpg.def14060c7d7ff82beada269c2e85d94.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25611"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/downloadfile.jpg.def14060c7d7ff82beada269c2e85d94.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/downloadfile.jpg.def14060c7d7ff82beada269c2e85d94.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/downloadfile.jpg.def14060c7d7ff82beada269c2e85d94.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20404,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-30T00:26:11+0100,Dead,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Name</b><br/>
<br/>
Lulita Foust<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age</b><br/>
<br/>
20<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender</b><br/>
<br/>
Female<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality</b><br/>
<br/>
A strong-willed fighter who would sacrifice her life just to save a person's life whether they are a foe or friend. She can be reckless at times but thinks logically for the outcome before she act on her trusty blade. She doesn't leave anyone behind and will throw herself in as a shield to protect others from getting harm though she will harm herself. In honesty, Lulita is a great companion to have and will surely leave a good legacy if she were to ever die any time soon.<br/>
<br/>
<b>What were doing before being recruited</b><br/>
<br/>
Actually, Lulita was aiming to be a baker for her village. She loved to bake sweets and cook delicious meals for others but she never did got to fulfill her dream after being called to her duties. She was a knight ever since she was a baby since her father was a knight before but had retired from his duties from old age and her older brother already serving the country this year marking his 3rd year protecting the town from enemies. Her father gave up his place and passed it on to her since she was the last to follow in her father's footsteps.<br/>
<br/>
Though she planned to be a baker, she didn't mind a good adventure and she also wanted to prove her worth as a knight in place of her father. Lulita soon made a vow to serve her king and protect the weak, the duty of a knight lies in her hand as the weight shoulder on her that her father had carried before.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance</b><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1312.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Ft525%2FDeijii-Chan%2Ft5mktn6vnb9tbj2ock9sph1pa653d7b1cce61fc_zps846c53ac.jpg&amp;hash=4ef3e36aa1a8f69aa456cb6c4d58c917"" title=""t5mktn6vnb9tbj2ock9sph1pa653d7b1cce61fc_zps846c53ac.jpg"">
<img alt=""t5mktn6vnb9tbj2ock9sph1pa653d7b1cce61fc_zps846c53ac.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1312.photobucket.com/albums/t525/Deijii-Chan/t5mktn6vnb9tbj2ock9sph1pa653d7b1cce61fc_zps846c53ac.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1312.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Ft525%2FDeijii-Chan%2Ft5mktn6vnb9tbj2ock9sph1pa653d7b1cce61fc_zps846c53ac.jpg&amp;hash=4ef3e36aa1a8f69aa456cb6c4d58c917"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20405,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-30T00:44:43+0100,Robin man,Now we just need Aki
20406,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-30T21:03:43+0100,Akihito,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Name</b><br/>
<br/>
Iksander Raynewood<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age</b><br/>
<br/>
15<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender</b><br/>
<br/>
Male<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality</b><br/>
<br/>
Iksander is quiet, polite, a bit of an introvert. He's loyal to the bone and not afraid to die for his beliefs. Being as young as he is, he may still have child-ish tendencies that can only be removed by growing older. However, despite that, he does his best to keep them to himself. Iksander is very respectful but also silently demands the same respect given to him. Although he is the youngest of the knights by far, he will not stand to be treated as a ""child"" and wishes to be thought of an equal with his fellow knights, Lulita and Juniper.<br/>
<br/>
Iksander may be quiet but he has a very wrathful temper. However, he keeps it inside and is excellent at holding his emotions and concealing his expressions. When you <i>do</i> get him angry enough, he is terrifying as a child can be. Not known for expressing himself, it will come at a complete shock as he throws away any relationship he had with the person he is angry with and will not hesitate to treat them as an enemy rather than a friend. Iksander does his best to quell his anger and no incidents have happened for a long while yet there is always a chance he will explode and he may do something he will regret for the rest of his life..<br/>
<br/>
<b>What were doing before being recruited</b><br/>
<br/>
Iksander was being trained by his father, a retired knight. Iksander comes from a long line of Knights in his family and has always known that one day, he too will serve as a knight. He did not have a choice but accepted his fate fairly easily and without complaint. So far, he seems to enjoy being who he is but it is not certain if it is truly what his heart desires.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance</b><br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Lord.Knight.(Elsword).full.1631632.jpg.fdb28a28d4839d0fe0a0cd4cecfb4e20.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25785"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Lord.Knight.(Elsword).full.1631632.jpg.fdb28a28d4839d0fe0a0cd4cecfb4e20.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Lord.Knight.(Elsword).full.1631632.jpg.fdb28a28d4839d0fe0a0cd4cecfb4e20.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Lord.Knight.(Elsword).full.1631632.jpg.fdb28a28d4839d0fe0a0cd4cecfb4e20.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20407,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-30T21:08:21+0100,Robin man,(For a first post. Do you want to get recruited? Or do want to have your first day?)
20408,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-30T21:12:31+0100,Akihito,"(Perhaps we can each come up with a story of<i>how</i>we were recruited as a flashback but have the present day be the first post)<br/>(Combining the two as the first post, not just the present day. Sorry if there was confusion ;w<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>"
20409,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-31T00:32:44+0100,Robin man,"(That'll work Aki.)<br/>Today was a sunny day. And the king was out for the annual parade in celebration for the finding of the capital. They have no idea how many this would make. This city has been around forever. The earliest recorded parade was around three hundred years ago. The streets were filled with celebrating civilians cheering for their king. The king was sitting in his open roof carriage waving to the people. Then in a split second a pale white blur swung in and stole his crown.<br/><br/><br/>""Get that man!"" The king yelled to his guards. Four guards nodded and followed him. The guards got to a alley way with a dead end. They had their swords out ready if he attacks. The thief had his back to the. He was looking around for a way out. ""Turn around and give us the crown and you might live! Or we'll cut you down where you stand!"" The thief chuckled and turned around showing them his skinny frame that are covered in scars, and his snow white hair and eyes. ""I'm sorry sir. But I really want to live. And this crown will help out greatly.""<br/><br/><br/>The guards glared at him. The captain nodded. ""Bad choice sir."" One guard lunged at him for a stab. The thief spun around him making him stuck his sword in the wall. The thief climbed on top of the guard and and jumped up grabbing the top of the wall and climbed over the wall and landed and was caught by a dozen guards pointing swords at them. The king walked up and held out his hand. ""May I have your name?"" The thief handed him his crown. ""Jepitha. Jepitha Walters."" The king nodded. ""Come with us. I have something we can do you for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha nodded and followed. ""Like I have a choice."" A hour later they made it to the castle. The king sat on his throne while Jepitha stood there. The king spoke. ""I see great potential in you Jepitha Walters."" Jepitha nodded. ""Well that's great and all. But what is my fate?"" King stood up. ""We're gonna send you to knight school. Your're becoming a knight."" Jepitha nodded. ""But I'm sixteen sir. Becoming a knight usually starts from when your only a baby."" The king shook his head. ""Not necessarily. And I'll allow you take any combat or survival course you want. And if you collect the materials. We'll make your weapons and armor."" Jepitha smirked. ""Well sir. Say hello to your new knight.""<br/><br/><br/>Six years later and Jepitha has made his way up the ranks. He learned how to use a sword and shield. He learned how to fight up close when he learned Judo and Karate. And just two years ago he saved the king from a white dragon and used his scales as his armor. With that he gained the nickname. The white knight. With that people say that he's the best knight that ever served. And today he waits for the new recruits in the castle courtyard. Because today he becomes the one thing he never expected. Teacher<br/><br/><br/>(@DeijiiChan<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4663-bex%2F&amp;hash=3a14e875193046a3f3ec0381da4878e9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4663-bex/"">@BEX</a>)"
20410,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-31T03:37:40+0100,Akihito,"(Quick question, is Jepitha recruiting them personally?)"
20411,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-31T03:39:26+0100,Robin man,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Akihito"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Akihito said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(Quick question, is Jepitha recruiting them personally?)
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>(Yes he did. Originally I had him already recruited them.)"
20412,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-31T03:48:43+0100,Akihito,"~Flashback~<br/><br/><br/><i>Harder! Use your body to swing HARDER! Use your sword as you would use your arm! Left! Right! Block! Good! Keep going!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Iksander panted as sweat ran down his face.. He was in his family's training yard with his father, the famed knight who once bested seven knights in combat all on his own. Retired now, his father spent every day training the new knight in their family, Iksander. Iksander's legs wobbled from exhaustion. He was drenched in sweat but bravely pulled his unsharpened sword up in a combat position. His father stood across from him with a unsharpened steel sword and shouted more commands at him.<br/><br/><br/><i>Block again! Again! AGAIN!</i>His father relentlessly attacked Iksander from all directions and Iksander blocked each one with perfect precision. His father laid down his sword and nodded to Iksander, a content smile on his face.<br/><br/><br/><i>You are learning well. It is time for you to take your vows as a knight. Young you may be but I was younger when I was called to the battlefield and now our king calls for you! Remember your training and may your sword never miss. You leave tomorrow morning with the king's knight, Jepitha. Put away your sword and call your mother. We will spend time together as a family until it is time for you to leave.</i><br/><br/><br/>~End Flashback~<br/><br/><br/>Iksander now stood with his fellow knights, newly made recruits. It had been only a week since his departure and already to his dismay, he found that he was the youngest of all the new recruits and so far, many of the guards he had passed had given him a look that made Iksander seethe with anger. They looked at him as a child, rather than a knight. He would prove them all that he was as worthy as the rest of them.<br/><br/><br/>He walked into the courtyard where Jepitha, their teacher was waiting for them. Iksander bowed to him respectfully and stood at attention, waiting for his other recruits who he was yet to meet personally."
20413,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-31T06:04:16+0100,Weaknees,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i>It was a pretty cold day in Juniper's village, though the temperature seemed to reflect her feelings to a T. It had been 5 years now since her parents were caught up in all of the stupid townsfolk fodder, and because of such were killed in front of everyone. With her little brother already slain in the last battle, June now had nobody to fill the empty void that clouded her. She wouldn't go as far to say that it was depression, though it must have been close if all she does is lay around and take jobs that only interest her. Currently she was reflecting upon her decision in becoming one of the king's knights... What this entailed was being trained by some legendary knight, although she hadn't ever actually heard of him personally. What was really so great about killing human lives? Even if they were corrupted and evil... But if Juniper questioned such things she would just be considered a hypocrite, mainly because of the fact that she herself had killed many in her time...</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i>She was to leave this cold village... Before she did, it was at least important that she got to help them... June wasn't one to hold grudges necessarily, (What a lie) so when the time came to uncover secrets and help the innocent, she had to murder people... It was her job as a person really... One who treasured humanity at that. Not that the girl would ever show her emotion towards such a thing though.........</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i>Tomorrow was the last goodbye.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
~</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
Juniper, looking stoic as ever, maneuvered her way through crowds of people in the warm streets... She was finally on her way to learn some things of use, that is if she didn't already know them... </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
While walking past all of the rather serious looking guards, June made an effort to make eye-contact with every single one of them, as if to prove why it was imperative that she attend these lessons. Her eyes were cold and wild, and her long deep silver hair swayed behind her..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
Finally reaching the courtyard, June didn't bother with any respectful motions, and she didn't even offer up a greeting... The younger boy interested her a little bit, for she wondered why such a youth would be made to train for killing and bloodshed, however she would never voice her opinions on the matter.. Her façade was the type to make people think that she didn't care about anything or anyone, when in reality Juniper was constantly worried about future events and problems.. Not only that, but she really worried about her fellow comrades, no matter how much she dismissed the thoughts in front of others.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Now that I'm here.... I can never return to those happier times............</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> She thought, slightly frayed from her past memories.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i>Nevertheless, Juniper was ready for the training to come.</i></span>"
20414,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-07-31T17:16:24+0100,Dead,"(Sorry for the delay! >.<)<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The day seemed more energetic than usual as the young lass walked through town with elegance and confidence flowing through her veins. Her heavy armor glowed brightly under the sun and her long light brown hair flowed in the gentle wind that brought cool breeze to wipe away any nervousness she had swelled in her stomach. Today was an important day for Lulita as she was chosen to be one of the king's knight, the day she had been waiting for all her life... well most of her life. In reality, she was suppose to become a baker but that dream was put on hold as she was called for to follow in her father's footsteps and show what she was made of just like her brother who was off somewhere far away on duty for something more dangerous not even Lulita could do, well just yet.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Walking through town, she was amazed by how lively everyone was thought it was no different from her village, the people seemed to shine here more brightly even brighter than the sun with their big smiles. Seeing kids running and waving at her, Lulita couldn't help but wave back to them before she noticed a row of knights all stood film and strong awaiting for her arrival. They all stared at her with those eyes to judge her appearances as Lulita only gave them a smile, not a goofy or silly smile but a bold, determine smile that a knight should have. Her eyes shined with confidence that she would become just like them and stand strong.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Giving them full eye contact, some seem to snicker at how a woman like her was here while others seemed to either daze at her beauty or smile back as seeing her as a equal with them. Walking past them all, Lulita made her way to the courtyard where she seemed to be the last to arrive, Lulita feeling embarrassed at how slow she was but at least she was here, walking over to the three knights. Observing the strangers, she noticed one of them looking as a child, her mind confused why a young boy like him was here but she couldn't judge him so easily now, giving him a small smile to welcome him on board and turning her glance to the next person. The next knight was a woman, Lulita quite happy to know she wouldn't be the only girl though... the girl seemed to give off a strict form, her face blank but her eyes, icy blue showed some kind of feeling as if concern of something though it was unsure of but Lulita go any deeper than that, giving the girl a warm smile to ease her worries, she then turned to see another knight but this one seemed a bit different from them all. The air around him seemed to give off a more elegant air as if he had more experience than them all. </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lulita knew who this man was of course since he was the one to recruit them all including Lulita, giving the man a proud smile, she took a bow and lowered her head a bit,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">My deepest apologies to arrive so late. I, Liluta Foust, has come to aid the king at his calling under your teaching White Knight.</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Liluta spoke rising from her bow and standing next to the girl as Lulita's smile creased to a more serious look,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Shall we begin our training, White Knight?</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Lulita questioned as now that she had finally arrived.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-Ughhh.... this looks bad &gt;.&lt;-</span></span>"
20415,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T01:17:35+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded at Lituna's apologies. He looked at his recruits and nodded. ""Good morning you three. Welcome to your official day of training of knighthood. I've heard you three already have experience in the ways of combat. Enough experience that it caught my attention. Which is a good thing. Now whatever your background is won't effect my opinions on you. Let your skills do that. Now first off lets get introductions out of the way."" He pointed at Juniper. ""You seem like the least caring out of the trio. So you can start.""<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4663-bex%2F&amp;hash=3a14e875193046a3f3ec0381da4878e9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4663-bex/"">@BEX</a>)"
20416,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T01:57:14+0100,Weaknees,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Least caring wasn't exactly an understatement when describing June, however this kind of struck a nerve deep within her heart when it was mentioned. That being said, Jepitha would probably be the last person she would defend in a battle now. That's what a person gets when jumping to conclusion after all..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""color: #330066"">""Ah, right, right... Not everyone can be specifically set on their peers as Jepitha I see... Though I must say that my name is on the finer spectrum of the J's. That being said, I'm Juniper Eushlade. It's very nice to meet you all, and I do hope you can find a way to bear with my </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""color: #330066""><i>'careless'</i></span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""color: #330066""> personality.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> She said, stating her own opinions somewhere within the spew. June wasn't typically the kind of person to be entirely without care, however if that's what this </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i>""perfect""</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> knight wanted to think, then so be it.</span>"
20417,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T02:03:27+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Thank you. And a pleasure to meet you Juniper."" He looked over at Lituna. ""Your turn ma'am.""<br/><br/><br/>(@DeijiiChan)"
20418,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T03:37:08+0100,Akihito,(Saving the best for last? I gotcha :3)
20419,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T04:21:47+0100,Dead,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lulita giggled when the White Knight asked for her name though she had already declared who she was and what family she represented but she must have not clearly got to him. Fixing her composure, Lulita gave him a sweet smile as cheery as she was putting her fist over her heart,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">I am the daughter of Pierre Ray Foust and my name is Lulita Rose Foust.</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Lulita spoke with pride,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">But you could call me Lulu for short.</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" She added,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">A pleasure to meet you and I hope for us all to get along well.</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Lulita said finishing her introduction but she then turned to Juniper with a bright smile, holding her hand out for a shake,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Also nice to meet you Juniper. I look forward fighting alongside you.</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Lulita chimed, her bubbly feeling taking over to loosen up the stress on them. After their little introduction, Lulita turned her attention to the last one, the young boy from before, his blazing red hair shined brightly in the sun,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Young but tough... good combo.</span></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Lulita thought a playful grin playing at her lips.</span></span>"
20420,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T04:27:38+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha looked over at Iksander a quick and soft smile. First time he showed a smile in a while. ""And you good sir. Your turn to share."" Even he already knew who he is. At least he knew his father."
20421,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T04:38:21+0100,Akihito,"Iksander did not return the smile from Jepitha nor Lulita. He swore he would not act the boy and he can already tell that Jepitha was treating him as young child rather than a knight. He could tell from his soft smile. It was as if he was a scared little boy, out of place, not belonging in this world. He did not smile back.<br/><br/><br/>""I am Iksander Raynewood. I am the son of Tywin Raynewood, Knight of the Falling Sword. I am honored to have been chosen and recruited to become a knight and follow my father's footsteps. I am young but my father younger than I when he first took his vows. Do not underestimate me. I am honored to meet you, fellow comrades."" Iksander said solemnly, his face a mask that hid his emotions."
20422,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T12:22:44+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""A honor sir. Your father was a great knight. One of the best."" He cleared his throat. ""Now with introductions out of the way. Let's see what you. By going against me in one on one combat."" He walked over to the sparing area. Which was a rectangle about twenty feet by twenty feet. Jepitha looked at his recruits. ""Who want's to go first?"""
20423,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T16:42:18+0100,Akihito,"(Is anyone preparing a post? If not, I'll make one but I wanted to ask first just in case I don't override someone else ;w<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>"
20424,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T16:43:33+0100,Dead,(Please do~ I'm just posting how Lulita will be waiting for who will go first~ xD )
20425,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T16:49:37+0100,Akihito,"Iksander stepped forward. This was his time to show that he was more than just a child and prove to everyone that he had the potential that his father had. Iksander can remember all the times he went to the marketplace with his mother, everyone greeted him because they knew<i>of</i>him. Not because they knew him personally.<i>Everyone</i>knew his father and that's how they knew about Iksander.<br/><br/><br/><i>Your father is so brave!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Your father is the greatest knight ever born!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I wish my father was a knight like yours!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>It was always ""your father"" this and ""your father"" that. Everyone respected Tywin Raynewood as the person he was, but everyone respected Iksander for the son of a great knight. Today, he would show how well he could fight.<br/><br/><br/>""I will go first sir Jepitha. Please, do not go easy on me on the account of my youth. Fight me as hard as you would any other. If I am bruised, I will wear them proudly."" Iksander said, staring at Jepitha with clear, bright eyes that showed no fear.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3547-robin-man%2F&amp;hash=49c7add6b9fd496a3fca56cc939f574d"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3547-robin-man/"">@Robin man</a>)"
20426,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T16:55:51+0100,Dead,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lulita stood there a bit pumped but she couldn't bring herself to be cocky now especially with the White Knight, the royal knight who is always by the king's side. She knew that she could be no match for this guy but she could try and see what kind of fighter he was but then again, she was interested in the young lad next to her. The White Knight seemed to see him of something special and Lulita was quite interested in what the boy had in store with his adorable baby face. She didn't look down at him for his age... </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>much</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, but she knew this boy was something good and she had an inkling idea that this boy was gonna be fun to have around.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Standing back, she awaited for the boy to make a stand to go in first. She knew that he, of course, would go in with his ruby red eyes blazed with determination to show what he was made of to everyone,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">A strong guy indeed. Small but has a great look in his eye, I like this kid.</span></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Lulita thought a smile formed up on her face as the boy walked up just as she had predicted. Watching him stand film with no fear, she watched with observant ocean-blue eyes, observing the fight but also a little cheat sheet for her to learn what the white knight was made of along with Iksander,""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Show him what you're made of.</span></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" Lulita quietly cheered.</span></span>"
20427,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T17:29:45+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""Oh dear sir. I wasn't planning on going easy. I just hope you can keep up."" He pulled out his sword and his shield. He twirled his sword a few times then got in position. ""Student gets the first move.""<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2189-akihito%2F&amp;hash=1a078e5eb32281d4c22f7c7764b5e96e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2189-akihito/"">@Akihito</a>)"
20428,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T18:08:58+0100,Akihito,"Iksander nodded and drew his sword. He took a side, opposite of Jepitha and studied his opponent. Jepitha was a battle-hardened knight, far more superior than Iksander. Iksander knew he stood no chance. However he noted that although Jepitha was more experienced, he was older than him. He wasn't<i>old</i>but he was bigger than Iksander which would make him slower than Iksander. Iksander decided to use that to his advantage. He remembered a lesson his father had given him.<br/><br/><br/><i>Never move first. You give your opponent the advantage of knowing how you fight. If you are forced to attack first, give nothing away. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Iksander noted the shield Jepitha held. It would make him slower but give him a stronger defense. Iksander decided to take a gamble and discard his shield for this battle. He held his sword, a gift from his father, and slowly circled Jepitha. He took a step to his left but immediately lunged to the right to test Jepitha and see his true skills.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3547-robin-man%2F&amp;hash=49c7add6b9fd496a3fca56cc939f574d"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3547-robin-man/"">@Robin man</a>)"
20429,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T19:08:33+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha kept a close watch on Iksander. He knew that he was gonna use speed. He also knew his father was a knight so that meant his whole life consisted of training. While Jepitha had only six years worth of training. But that didn't faze him one little bit. When he lunged at him he spun on the tips of his toes on his left foot and blocked his blade. ""Nice try."" He pushed him back with his shield. ""Now try again."""
20430,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T19:12:50+0100,Weaknees,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Juniper simply watched as everything was exchanged, and frankly she didn't see the big deal or understand the hype about either knight. Who was the</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i> ""White Knight""</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> anyways? She hadn't even heard of him until around a few days ago, not to mention the fact that she didn't even know who Iksander's father was either... But, supposing she didn't need to know those people, Juniper stood by waiting for her turn. She turned her attention over to the two every-so often, but otherwise she occupied herself by looking at the sky and or thinking about life to come...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
June wasn't one to even make friends, so what would be the point in watching closely and cheering people on? She sighed and began watching the odd and bulky attacks, in which Jepitha had chosen to use a shield... </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i><span style=""color: #8000ff"">Who would use something so useless in a battle nowadays..? Are Knights supposed to have them?</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> She thought to herself, never having used or heard of using a shield. The girl wasn't especially trained by anyone, having to watch and learn from experience. June was more of a self taught kind of person, and the various scars on her body were proof of such.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
To make things a bit funnier for Juniper, Jepitha was spinning now on his toes like a ballerina...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i><span style=""color: #8000ff"">Some fighting style you got there.... I do wonder how many fights you've been in...</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> June thought again, curious to actually know how trained he really was. On the inside she was eager to just test out her frankly non-existent skills, thought of course on the outside nobody would ever know this...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 10px""><span style=""color: #808080"">(Are you in a hurry when you type or something, because in you're shorter posts I notice a lot of, err, mistakes... ^^',)</span></span></span>"
20431,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T19:17:47+0100,Robin man,(Might be because Im on a phone at the moment.)
20432,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T19:19:34+0100,Weaknees,"(Ahhhh okay, thanks. My mind can rest easy now because I'm one of those extreme grammar Nazi's....<img alt=""^3^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^3^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon3-catearscatface.23709/full?d=1488656707"" title=""cat ears smile    ^3^""/>That's fine lol, I was just really curious)"
20433,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T19:22:28+0100,Akihito,"Iksander's nearly fell over when the shield was pushed into him but was quickly able to regain his balance.<br/><br/><br/>""Try again to what? I know I have no chance at beating you. Are you testing my skill or bolstering your own pride by easily deflecting my attacks?"" Iksander said a bit testily. He was frustrated that he was so easily read and blocked. Iksander once again studied Jepitha. Having a shield was quite annoying and barely left any spots open for Iksander to attack. The only way he could somehow get passed the shield is was to feint a strike and try to spin around to attack his backside which, unless you were extremely acrobatic, was quite hard although Iksander didn't see any other choice.<br/><br/><br/>Iksander gathered his strength to lunge at Jepitha once again only to feint with his sword. He quickly lunged again as he feinted to try to hit Jepitha's back but only succeeded in lightly tapping his armor before Iksander lost his balance and tripped over himself. Iksander fell with a heavy thud but quickly got back up, spitting the dirt from his mouth. He readied his sword again, furious that he had failed an attempt he had done so well so many times with his father.<br/><br/><br/><i>Perhaps my father was really just taking it easy on me...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>(@DeijiiChan can start posting again. I feel all selfish and guilty for hogging the posts ;w<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>"
20434,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T19:28:23+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha was about to block again when Iksander faked him out. 'Dammit.' He thought as he felt a tap on his back. He turned around and looked at him. ""Impressive. Except your landing."" He tossed his shield to the side. ""Now lets have a more fair fight."""
20435,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T19:57:52+0100,Dead,"(Post all you want. I'm enjoying my time cruising around and besides, I'm letting Juniper go in next if that is fine with you Bex-chan~ =w=)"
20436,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-01T20:04:17+0100,Akihito,"Iksander nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Very well."" He replied, slightly relieved that the shield was removed. He already had a plan against Jepitha. With his sword out in front of him, he slowly approached Jepitha cautiously. He planned to feint but this time continue with his strike at the last second, hoping that Jepitha would see through the feint and try to attack but leave himself open.<br/><br/><br/>Iksander lunged and feinted but at the last second, attacked Jepitha with a ferocious strike to the chest.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3547-robin-man%2F&amp;hash=49c7add6b9fd496a3fca56cc939f574d"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3547-robin-man/"">@Robin man</a>)"
20437,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-02T03:19:07+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha was expecting a feint. But the continuation of his strike he had to react on reflex. He leaned back and Iksander sword barely hitting his chest plate. Jepitha nodded and went on the offensive. He lunged at him aiming for his waist.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2189-akihito%2F&amp;hash=1a078e5eb32281d4c22f7c7764b5e96e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2189-akihito/"">@Akihito</a>)"
20438,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-02T04:34:14+0100,Akihito,"Iksander barely had time to react to the sword flying at his waist. He rolled out of the way rather than try to block it. By now, Iksander was panting hard. Although being trained by his father, he was still a child and was growing tired.<br/><br/><br/><i>Does he plan to tire me to death!? No wait. I must stay calm and overcome this. I am a knight!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Iksander came at Jepitha with a mighty yell lunging at Jepitha with all his strength behind his blade. By then his emotions and mind was running overdrive. He wasn't thinking properly. All he could hear were the false praises from everyone. All he could see was just another person who thought of him as someone's son. Iksander ran forward to slash at Jepitha..<br/><br/><br/>..And fell flat on his face. His anger made him clumsy and once again, he slammed to the ground with a loud thud but this time he didn't get up. He was so tired. He wanted to get up but his body said no.<br/><br/><br/><i>NO! I'm not done. I'm not...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Iksander stared at the sky as his body began to shut down and failed to respond to any commands. Iksander was finished. He had no more strength. Tears formed in Iksander's eyes no matter how hard he tried to fight them back. He had failed once again and now he was crying in front of his fellows knights.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3547-robin-man%2F&amp;hash=49c7add6b9fd496a3fca56cc939f574d"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3547-robin-man/"">@Robin man</a>)"
20439,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-02T04:47:23+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha walked over and put his sword back in it's sheath. He held out his hand for Iksander. ""Impressive. You need to work on you stamina. But that'll come to as you mature."" He didn't care if he was showing emotion. He'll let that go for the first day.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2189-akihito%2F&amp;hash=1a078e5eb32281d4c22f7c7764b5e96e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2189-akihito/"">@Akihito</a>)"
20440,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-02T17:35:42+0100,Akihito,"Iksander slowly got up and wiped his tears away. He stumbled back to his fellow knights, too embarrassed to look at them and stood next to them, just barely able to stand up. Iksander sheathed his sword and raised his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir, may...may I have permission to sit down and recollect myself?"" Iksander asked, gritting his teeth from not even being able to stand.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3547-robin-man%2F&amp;hash=49c7add6b9fd496a3fca56cc939f574d"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3547-robin-man/"">@Robin man</a>)"
20441,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-02T18:16:27+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha thought about it then he nodded. ""Just for today. Yes."" He looked at his two remaining recruits. ""Which of you two want to go next?""<br/><br/><br/>(@DeijiiChan)"
20442,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-02T23:47:46+0100,Dead,(I'll let Bex-chan go in but I could go if you want Bex-chan? owo)
20443,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-06T01:30:40+0100,Weaknees,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">The apathetic-looking girl decided that she might as well volunteer for the deed of going next. Besides, she wanted to get it over with as soon as possible, so that way a more serious form of training could begin. One thing was for sure though, and that was the fact that this self-taught knight, was not going to go down without a fight.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
Juniper solemnly raised her hand and looked over at Jepitha.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""color: #330066"">""I guess I'll go next then.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> She said simply, walking over to him and extending her hand.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""color: #330066"">""Let's make this a fair sparring.""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> June added, all while her facial expression didn't change all that much.</span>"
20444,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-06T01:41:22+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded and shook her hand. ""Alright. Get in position."" He walked over to his side of the spar field and he held out his hand. One knight ran up and gave him a glaive. He twirled it around his arms and got into position. ""You now know how I work with a sword and shied. Now lets see how you do with a different weapon.""<br/><br/><br/>(If there's a lot of grammar problems. Sorry Im on a phone.)"
20445,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-06T01:47:46+0100,Weaknees,"<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Juniper closed her eyes a moment, not surprised by the changing of weapons at all... Upon opening them, a wide smirk found its way across her mouth, and her eyes were fierce... She let out a dark chuckle as she watched Jepitha. Using such a weapon as a Glaive however, was not the right choice on his part...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""color: #000066"">""Yes, yes... Very well. I must say though that I outright refuse moving first... So please, you start us out..""</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> She said, talking much more than usual, and in a different tone of voice. Whenever in battle, June's personality shifted at least 97 degrees... Not a total 180, but still a large change..</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
(The different color shows the change in personality. So it will be blue whenever she is in ""battle mode"" per se.)</span>"
20446,"Knight school (BEX, Deijien, Aki, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knight-school-bex-deijien-aki-robin.52169/,2014-08-06T02:01:36+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha nodded. ""If you say so."" He popped his neck. Each side popping a dozen times. He slowly exhaled then went on the offensive. He ran at her at full sprint. At the last five feet he pointed the blade away and he swung the shaft at her aiming at her legs. He wasn't aiming to hurt her. But to trip her."
20447,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-06-28T19:22:49+0100,Field Marshall,"After Alicization Online fell, Mr, Yuki Asuna's dad had a brand new idea to replace it. But to start the true research he need money. Apparently, a brand new VRMMO called Alfhiem 2 is coming out. Some bored millionaire put up millions of dollars to the Top 9 Guilds. A Month after it's launch Mr, Yuki went to Kirito to ask him to win atleast a million dollars for him. Kirito failed to say no and so it begins.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20131019224404%2Fswordartonline%2Fimages%2Fb%2Fbe%2FAlfheim_map.png&amp;hash=80a0f7bfd5a82d899e1dbb47c0ed55d2"" title=""Alfheim_map.png"">
<img alt=""Alfheim_map.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20131019224404/swordartonline/images/b/be/Alfheim_map.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20131019224404%2Fswordartonline%2Fimages%2Fb%2Fbe%2FAlfheim_map.png&amp;hash=80a0f7bfd5a82d899e1dbb47c0ed55d2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Standard RPN Rules<br/><br/><br/>Boss minions are worth 50xlv exp and 180xlv for col<br/><br/><br/>Bosses are worth 4200xlv exp and 1080xlv for col<br/><br/><br/>Regular minions are worth 24xlv exp and 30xlv col<br/><br/><br/>Helpful Links<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fswordartonline.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FSword_Art_Online&amp;hash=ddcebf39e510c9b34aeb4a87c175197e"" href=""http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Sword_Art_Online"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Sword_Art_Online</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fswordartonline.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FAvatar&amp;hash=044ba9f19186a38a0ffdba59063ec4bf"" href=""http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Avatar"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/</a>Avatar<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fswordartonline.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FALfheim_Online&amp;hash=12e4fa0ccced4c8b2435ca0d482da55d"" href=""http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/ALfheim_Online"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/ALfheim_</a>Online<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fswordartonline.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FAsuna&amp;hash=7f9519e98b852ec8705cf951e95fba98"" href=""http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Asuna"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Asuna</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fswordartonline.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FSkill&amp;hash=c4c205b2bc8b7d43224bb3485b9ea04c"" href=""http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Skill"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Skill</a>"
20448,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-06-28T19:56:37+0100,Field Marshall,"SekiryuuteiDxD updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fsword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.4361%2F&amp;hash=fb78d8242428b206bf523ac6b4b4752b"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.4361/"">Sword Art Online(DxD &amp; Dsgnaktiv</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fsword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.4361%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D5508&amp;hash=eeffd96a7ec93616c34a0b89b64575e2"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.4361/update?update=5508"">Character Skelly(For In game)</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Name: Kazuto Kirigaya<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Username: Kirito<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Imported Character yes<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
HP:18500<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
MP:800<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Exp: 0<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Col:0<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Slotted Skills(He has 12 skill slots, make sure to check the wiki)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
One Handed Straight Sword 1000/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dual Blades 1000/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Blade Throwing 950/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sprint 870/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Battle Healing 940/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Parry 1000/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Transfomation Magic 0/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extended Weight Limit 940/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hiding 1000/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Night Vision 900/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Fishing 800/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tracking 800/1000<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Equipped Items<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Elucidator<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Black Wyrm Coat<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Throwing Pick...
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fsword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.4361%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D5508&amp;hash=eeffd96a7ec93616c34a0b89b64575e2"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.4361/update?update=5508"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
20449,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-06-30T16:56:47+0100,dsgnaktiv,Name: Yūki Asuna<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Username: Asuna<br/><br/><br/>Imported Character: Yes<br/><br/><br/>HP:17800 (I guessed HP and MP because I couldn't find it in the wiki)<br/><br/><br/>MP:700<br/><br/><br/>Exp: 0<br/><br/><br/>Col:0<br/><br/><br/>Slotted Skills<br/><br/><br/>One Handed Rapier: 1000/1000<br/><br/><br/>Two Handed Assault Spear: 590/1000<br/><br/><br/>Light Metal Equipment: 1000/1000<br/><br/><br/>Heavy Metal Equipment: 678/1000<br/><br/><br/>Parry: 917/1000<br/><br/><br/>Battle Healing: 877/1000<br/><br/><br/>Emergency Recovery: 968/1000<br/><br/><br/>Acrobatics: 909/1000<br/><br/><br/>Sprint: 852/1000<br/><br/><br/>Cooking: 1000/1000<br/><br/><br/>Sewing: 211/1000<br/><br/><br/>One-Handed Rapier Skills:<br/><br/><br/>Linear<br/><br/><br/>Shooting Star<br/><br/><br/>Star Splash<br/><br/><br/>Flashing Penetrator<br/><br/><br/>Equipped Items<br/><br/><br/>Wind Flueret (One Handed Rapier)<br/><br/><br/>Lambent Light (One Handed Rapier)<br/><br/><br/>Erika Outfit (Imported from ALF)<br/><br/><br/>Hair Colour: Red (Imported from Sao)<br/><br/><br/>Eye Colour: Brown (Imported from Sao)
20450,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-06-30T19:52:09+0100,Field Marshall,"Kirito's mind was on last night, he remembered and thought about.<br/><br/><br/>Last night, Kirito stood in Agil's bar speaking to his friends. Each one he called here tonight for a very important matter. They all listened while deep in thought. Kirito said ""Mr.Yuki said he only need one million. So think what we'll do if we get 2 million. Also, think of it as an investment. Also your my friends and i can't do this without you guys."" It was Klein who stood and walked over to Kirito he placed his hand on his shoulder and said ""Sure why not I'm in especially now that there's that sleep function in the Full Dive system. So i can kick ass and sleep at the same time."" The others in the bar raised their drinks with mighty cheer. Kirito said ""Thank you!""<br/><br/><br/>Now Kiriro held his Nerve Gear Rig in his hands. He put in and layed down on his bed. He then took it off, he was so anxious but he's supposed to wait for Asuna's arrival. He wondered just how much change Alfhiem 2 is and if they'll be able to close that one month gap. He'd better use his SAO avatar this time instead, he has to get up in the ranks fast. He had to succeed. Looks like VRMMORPG's has become his official job, that brought a chuckle."
20451,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-06-30T23:43:30+0100,dsgnaktiv,"It hadnt been that long. Why do you have to go back so soon?<br/><br/><br/>That was the current question Asuna was thonking back on as she readied herself to once again enter the vrmmorpg world. Her brother was clearly not particularly happy she was going back after her last bout with Sao and Alf, but her father meanwhile, supported wholeheartedly. She hated to dissapoint her sibling, but this new venture raised by her fathers company was truly a winners game. With no knowledgable death penalty for dying in game, money was raised based on land appropriated in vr. Then, money was owed to the players who commanded the most earth. If her guild raised enough money, her family inside Alf 2 could prosper and live happily.<br/><br/><br/>Asuna sighed as she regarded the hopefully new and happy lives they could win. Kirito, herself and Yui, in a small house in the forest, just like before..<br/><br/><br/>With that, Asuna's courage returned and she snapped on her helmet, laying down on her bed. It was time to play.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20452,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T01:09:57+0100,Field Marshall,"Kirito's clock went off showing it's time to start. Kirito put on his helmet and dived after the ""Link Start"" message.<br/><br/><br/>He opened his eyes to a room similar to the one he saw entering Alfhiem 1. It asked if he wanted to import an avatar and he pressed yes- He selected his SAO avatar. Then a message flashed by saying ""Alfhiem 2 doesn't feature a 9 race system. Everyone is one race called Alfs though you have a freedom of wing choice""<br/><br/><br/>Kirito selected black feather wings instead of Fairy Wings. He was suddenly inside his blackwyrm jacket and assumed the look of his SAO avatar. The floor gave way and he fell down. He was in complete free fall, he saw Aincrad in the sky in a moon like position and below he saw a town. A message played ""Welcome to Yggdrasil City would you like a tutorial?"" Kirito pressed no. The town however was getting close fast and Kirito suddenly remembered the wing trick. He summoned his black wings and landed not too hard in the town square. He checked his skills menu and decided to slot Transformation Magic on to it. He also unequipped the blue sword he wields with Elucidator. This time around he want to use a true dual wield and was hoping he could get a second Elucidator made.<br/>Yui decided to make herself known coming out of Kirito's jacket pocket, She said ""Daddy, you're here. I know you declined the tutorial so i'll just give you the important bit."" Yui went on to explain some of the major differences from Alfhiem as he walked to a real estate store. He checked and noticed he had old credits from ALO1 and SAO. He spent all of those on a guild castle in the middle of a lake. It was fully equipped including npc monsters guards. The armory was empty. Kirito then named his guild the Beaters. ""Isn't that a bad name that everyone in SAO called you."" Yui asked. ""Yeah but i thought it was catchy.""Kirito replied with a shrug of his shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>""But-"" Yuo was cut off by Kirito poking her back into his pocket. He walked out the shop and visited several others for various services."
20453,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T02:20:41+0100,dsgnaktiv,"After choosing to import her character into Alf 2, Asuna chose the rest of her options, including cute light blue fairy wings to match her Erika outfit from Alf 1. The welcome message appeared on screen and Asuna could feel her stomach do an anxious flip. So this is what it was like for Kirito, coming into Alfheim online.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, Asuna's character was falling fast from the sky; soaring downwards through clouds and to the streets below. Having had Kirito teach her the ropes of flying, she kicked in her skills easily and banked ahead, no longer falling but gliding above the markets and bustling streets. She noticed Aincrad floating above then glanced downwards, across the forests and among the towns.<br/><br/><br/>Deciding to land in one of the markets, Asuna touched down softly and immediately began examining her inventory menu and skills. All the same.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, to find Kirito."" The brown haired girl set off in any direction, searching for her lover.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20454,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T03:21:31+0100,Field Marshall,"""You know mommy is looking for you."" Yui exclaimed<br/><br/><br/>""Wait how would you know that?""Kirito asked<br/><br/><br/>""It's a new feature, I can keep track of all you friends.""Yui said<br/><br/><br/>""Well that's quite the growth spurt!"" Kirito joked looking at his map<br/><br/><br/>and indeed Asuna was running around Yggdrasil City. He sent her a party invite since he guessed she didn't have show friends on her map, she probably forgot to switch it on but Party members are always shown. He walked and sent guild invites to his friends. He also sent a message in the guild text chat with the location of the guild hall. He wondered how Lisbeth would appreciate being the Guild's master blacksmith and how Ashley would enjoy being the master Taylor of the guild.Then his mind went to other guild problems, what the guild needs to do is immediately level up and as fast as possible. Maybe they could if they completed the beginner's dungeon which no one has ever completed.<br/><br/><br/>In the realworld, Suguha peaked in on Kirito. She left after a minute. Even if she had just come back from Kendo Practice she still didn't want to miss the first day of the Guild. She put on her rig and dove in."
20455,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T04:08:43+0100,dsgnaktiv,"Asuna continued to wander around, glancing at gleaming, dazzling weapons and unable to ignore the jewlery shop who was offering earrings at discount prices. Most of her bank of col was still in alf 2, imported from alf 1, but the girl decided against purchasing silly and unecessary items. However, it was nice to look.<br/><br/><br/>Ding! Asuna glanced infront of her as a info screen popped infront of her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Kirito requests a party invite. Accept? Decline?""<br/><br/><br/>The former choice in green, and latter in red, Asuna grinned. She hadn't been here five minutes but she'd already been found.<br/><br/><br/>She tapped accept and watched the window dissapear, before viewing the party map to find her family. He was just beyond in the next town.<br/><br/><br/>Asuna also noticed a party headquarters, a huge castle beyond the town borders, into the countryside.<br/><br/><br/>""Uwa!! Kirito!""<br/><br/><br/>Asuna called to herself as she realised what Kirito had spent all his col on. Just joining the game and he was already spending his col. She understood his need for the castle but wow.. so extravagant!<br/><br/><br/>Asuna smiled, gave a light shake of her head, then touched off and flew into the sky. She'd soon land in the next town to meet with Kirito and, hopefully Yui.<br/><br/><br/>-------<br/><br/><br/>Lisbeth, so focused on grinding the steel of her newest bladework, didn't notice the chiming of her personal message system as it binged at her for the fourth time.<br/><br/><br/>""Almost... there!"" She grinned to herself, loosening her grip on the blade and slowing the iron wheel that chiseled her newest creation into a smooth, lightweight weapon.<br/><br/><br/>Lisbeth smiled and pulled up her protective mask, before waving her right hand and checking her message. She read aloud:<br/><br/><br/>""Kirito...party...invite..."" she blinked curiously for a moment, then smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Hai!"" Her fingers tapped the accept button and the message disappeared.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20456,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T04:35:13+0100,Field Marshall,"Kirito flew up into the air and wondered why Asuna didn't land in Yggdrasil City she must've banked massively and hard, that's skill so she did pick up on those flight sessions. Kirito checked his Guild list and saw it growing. Kirito did a weird jump cheer in the air forgetting he wasn't on solid ground. He decided he wanted to see if Asuna could handle some speed. He began to fly towards the guild castle at a fast speed but he made sure Asuna would catch up on the way. He riskily opened his player menu and placed some of his unused and old equipment in the guild armory. He was planning on giving that Broadsword he used in ALO 1 to Leafa's friend who's name he can't remember presently. He then saw Leafa race right by him and decided this was one challenge he can't lose. He got a new burst of speed and raced Leafa at top speed. He managed to pull ahead of her, signifying his win. Then he remembered the first time he did this and he crashed. He pulled to a stop with the guild castle just in sight. It had a fog around it, Kirito had that fog placed there to hid a little something on the other side of the lake. Asuna would never guess what it is.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.mmorpg.com%2Ffeatures%2F5583%2Fimages%2FRunescape-Citadel3_t.jpg&amp;hash=75cc5b7e00cb76497c585eff4b085372"" title=""Runescape-Citadel3_t.jpg"">
<img alt=""Runescape-Citadel3_t.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images.mmorpg.com/features/5583/images/Runescape-Citadel3_t.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.mmorpg.com%2Ffeatures%2F5583%2Fimages%2FRunescape-Citadel3_t.jpg&amp;hash=75cc5b7e00cb76497c585eff4b085372"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
20457,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T05:09:56+0100,dsgnaktiv,"Asuna glided over the next town and, not seeing Kirito, looked over her map again. Leafa and other guild members as well as Kirito were all racing at top speeds towards they're headquarters.<br/><br/><br/>She grinned.<br/><br/><br/>At seconds notice, she jolted forward with a speed boost and began speeding quickly towards the castle, attempting to beat anyone she could see rushing there. After a few moments she noticed Kirito and Leafa upahead and sped faster, pushing her wings harder and harder until ahe just managed to pass them. She smirked in her win before glancing forward. Fog!?<br/><br/><br/>""Uwaaa!!"" The brown haired woman squealed and leant backwards, attempting to stop; just passing through the fog to narrowly miss the stone castle wall. Once finally getting her bearings, Asuna stared, wide eyed at the monumental castle before her.<br/><br/><br/>""Kirito...""<br/><br/><br/>------<br/><br/><br/>Lisbeth descended upon the castle from the opposite side, clearing some of the fog with her wings as she took in the beautiful sight of the structure. She ran a finger or two along one of the walls, admiring the beauty of the age old structure.<br/><br/><br/>""Beautiful..."" she grinned, before hearing an Asuna like squeal. She beat her wings and rounded the castle, looking up to the group just arriving with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20458,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T06:46:33+0100,Field Marshall,"""Yeah everyone this is our guild castle and be careful the water is full of monsters if you didn't accept the Guild request."" Kirirto annouced. He whispered to Asuna ""Come with me real quick."" He took her hand and flew up guiding her through the fog. They landed after a few minutes on the other end of the lake. Kirito crushed the fog crystal he was using as it was now out of juice anyway. He said ""Asuna remember this!"" He showed her the house they used to own in SAO on their getaway before SAO's end. He hoped she would like.<br/><br/><br/>Klein and the others entered the castle and began exploring the place. Leafa however wondered where Kirito and Asuna went, the thoughts that came to her mind made her sigh with depression. Klein tapped her on the shoulder startling her. He said ""Well that's just how it is."" He flew off with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, a group was on their way to the castle. It was the leaders of the Sylph and Cait Sith along with the general of the Salamander from ALO1. They seemed determined to see Kirito, that and they were riding on a bright yellow feathery dragon. Passeby couldn't reall keep from laughing after a look at the sigjht or maybe questioning if they were seeing things."
20459,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T07:47:43+0100,dsgnaktiv,"Asuna felt Kirito brush past her and blinked, barely being able to realise he was taking her somewhere until after the fact.<br/><br/><br/>She flew with him through the fog until he dispersed it witr his crystals power. There, she sae they're beautiful little cottage; an extension to the detailed and expensive castle.<br/><br/><br/>""Its perfect! "" she grinned and hugged tightly onto Kirito.<br/><br/><br/>""Just what I hoped. But..if only, Yui..."" The elf suddenly frowned, looking away from Kirito in dissapointment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20460,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-01T15:03:58+0100,Field Marshall,"""I'm here mommy,""Yui said in her pitch voice climbing out of Kirito's jacket pocket. She flew over to Asuna and gave her a kind of hug. Kirito smiled and said ""Let's go inside, I have an hour to finish assigning ranks and positions."" Kirito summoned his player menu and got to work:<br/><br/><br/>Agil assigned as Head Merchant<br/><br/><br/>Lisbeth assigned as Head Blacksmith<br/><br/><br/>Silica assigned as Head Taylor<br/><br/><br/>Klein assigned as a General<br/><br/><br/>Asuna assigned Second In Command<br/><br/><br/>Kirito then decided he'd do more later. Right now they have a moment of relaxation and Kirito was going to spoil that. He opened the front door and turned around to hand Asuna a key to the cabin. Kirito also unequipped his weapon and coat. He brought out his fishing pole and said ""Asuna I've longed for your ingame cooking again."" With that he cast his line into the water. He was concetrated and had to get at least three fish, he knew that. He got a bite on the end of his line and began to reel it in. But the fish pulled and Kirito wondered just what is it. He reeled and pulled, finally he managed to yank the gargantuan fish out of the water. Nevermind i don't three but one oversized fish. Kirito said ""Hey Asuna, Yui remember this."""
20461,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-05T02:44:26+0100,dsgnaktiv,"At the site of Yui, Asuna was so relieved. She welcomly hugged her daughter then followed inside.<br/><br/><br/>By the time Asuna got inside and got settled, she could already see Kirito outside their room fishing. Low and behold he was still trying to catch that fish. And just as she begsn preparing food she heard a large splash and looked over. The woman immediately deadpanned. He'd caught it.<br/><br/><br/>""Wow, Kirito..!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20462,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-06T02:06:07+0100,Field Marshall,Kirito sat at the table in the cabin now mentally exhausted from catching that fish. He still turned his mind to his message board and sent Lisbeth a message requesting a second Elucidator. He leaned his head on the table and sighed. After this meal they'd have to get back on track. But it's atleast for a good cause.<br/><br/><br/>Kirito sent a notice of a meeting within the top room of the castle. All generals and heads must attend. Kirito's mind then turned to the food Asuna would whip up.
20463,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-13T15:40:43+0100,dsgnaktiv,"As Asuna prepared food, she noticed Kirito sit at the table looking tired and focused on something. No matter Kirito's mood, he always seemed to be thinking deeply. She could never quite pinpoint exactly what was occupying his mind, but he was just always deep in thought. She smiled lightly; the poor boy cared so much.<br/><br/><br/>""Kirito.."" She spoke, walking towards him after putting down her chopping knife. She stood beside and gazed down at him quizzically.<br/><br/><br/>""Could there be..something more dangerous to this game? After all, there is lots of money involved in this.."""
20464,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-13T21:52:32+0100,Field Marshall,"Kirito was snapped out his utterly deep thoughts when Asuna called his name. He considered her question for a moment and said ""No, there shouldn't be any greater dangers, that was seen too with the new rigs your dad provided everyone. But, what is on my mind is that we started 1 month late. The current top 9 guilds must've found a wealth of epic and legendary equipment and items. It'd be hard to compete against that plus extremely skilled players. I guese our edge is that we're using the more powerful of our avatars for this. Anyway no need for this kind of talk. Let's save it after we eat and when we assemble in the meeting tower."""
20465,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-13T22:15:37+0100,dsgnaktiv,"Asuna sighed lightly and turned back to her dinner. She couldn't help but wonder if some kind of edge could come to Alf 2. After all, Death gun of Gun Gale Online slipped so easily into the game, it made the virtual world a deadly place once again.<br/><br/><br/>With their virtual characters accumulating such wealth, the possibility of slipping a death component into the game probably wasn't as uncommon as you'd think.<br/><br/><br/>Kirito was right though. The fact that they had to catch up to the other guilds was much more of a priority right now.<br/><br/><br/>""With our higher levels, we could start on the more expert dungeons and acquire the rarer items faster. Once we have the meeting we can send teams of us out to cover more ground.""<br/><br/><br/>With a few more chops of her knife she popped the rest of the vegetables in the pot with the fish and then placed it in the oven. In 10 minutes it was ready.<br/><br/><br/>""Done."" Asuna smiled, proud of her dinner as she put plates of it on the table infront of Kirito and herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20466,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-14T05:14:57+0100,Field Marshall,"Kirito face lit up with glee as he was about to dig in,then paused and said ""Thanks for the food!"" Then he and Yui(somehow normal sized) dug into the food. Kirito said ""Well there's one dungeon that hasn't been beaten yet, it's been converted from the main one in Alf 1, i was thinking we'd start by beating that."" He went right back to eating, if there was one thing he liked about the great sensitivity in VRMMO's it's Asuna's ingame cooking. He was done in 30 minutes, no matter how hard he tried to savor it. He stood and brought the dishes to the sink. He decided he'd do them later, now it's time for the meeting. Kirito said ""Asuna it's time.""<br/><br/><br/>He sent out the message that it's time to assemble. Yui hopped into his pocket as he flung open the door unfurled his wings and took to the sky. He landed out infront of the castle, the guild's large and grand castle. He was actually hovering just above the water. Then Kirito seemed to notice the approaching beast carrying three familiar players. They were the leaders of the Sylph, Cat Sith, and Salamander on a dragon like thing. The former salamander leader said ""I've left my brother to run the salamander guild in favor of joining you. Afterall the three of us did attend those meetings the bar. I was lucky the game even let me keep Gram.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah i was expecting you guys after you accepted my guild invite, i promoted you guys to general, Rue has been named head beast master. We're assembling right now."" Kirito explained. Kirito rushed inside using his speed and acrobatics skill to make it to the meeting room. Others were already there including Klein, but not everyone yet. Kirito took his seat at the head chair and thought of how best to do this.<br/><br/><br/>(ooc: i've never been good at playing females, sadly i think you should play the majority of them. Yui is no problem for me. Will you please play the most of the females????????????)"
20467,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-16T01:17:33+0100,dsgnaktiv,"[Lol I love all the question marks. Yes yes I will. Can you play all the guy characters? I'll be swamped with posts since there's sooo many girls in SAO<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>]<br/><br/><br/>The guild castle was becoming a buzz of friends and family all rushing around, getting acquainted with eachother and assembling into the guild meeting room. Lisbeth and Silica had arrived just after one another, and had readily equipped some items in their rooms before meeting in the hall. Lisbeth had already seen Kirito's message for a second Elucidator and accepted with a hearty laugh. Her top customer was sure picky, and also only looking for the best. It would be a new challenge to recreate the boss dropped item, but she was ready.<br/><br/><br/>Lisbeth and Silica sat down next to eachother in the room. Rue and Sakuya also sauntered in and formed in a group of seats with their associative clans. Asuna was the next to sit, in her Erika outfit from Alf 1, equipped with her two rapiers. She'd quickly changed out of her regular outfit and was now battle ready.<br/><br/><br/>In the midst of all the talking, just as the meeting was about to start, Leafa rushed in and hopped a chair, Recon following silently after her.<br/><br/><br/>""Gomen!"" She apologized with an apologetic smile.<br/><br/><br/>Asuna nudged Kirito in the arm and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""We're ready, Kirito-kun."""
20468,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-16T05:37:36+0100,Field Marshall,"(I'll play all the guys and thank yoooooooooouuuuuuu!)<br/><br/><br/>Kirito cleared his throat and began.<br/><br/><br/>""Welcome friends, there's no need for introductions as we already know each other. Those present in this room are either generals or heads of their trades. You'll be the council and will vote on most matters. I want you all to know even if we started one month late we're all ace players with lots of past experience. On to the first matter of assessing our opponents. The current top 9 guilds are named after the 9 races of Alfhiem 1, with Salamander as number 1. Also may I take this moment to recognize former leaders of those races in ALO 1, present at the moment!""<br/><br/><br/>A small round of applause was given to the three.<br/><br/><br/>Eugene said ""Well, thanks for the applause even if i wasn't the actual leader. That would be my brother and funny enough he's still the leader of the Salamanders. He didn't seem as mad as i thought he'd be when i teamed up with you Kirito.""<br/><br/><br/>Kirito continued ""But another thing is that those guilds possess a number of legendary and epic players. Those terms refer to player in possession of epic and legendary equipment. Legendary equipment is stuff adapted from myth but epic are original or nonmythical for the most part. Players can even craft them with the right materials. Also Lisbeth don't forget to post list of what materials you and the blacksmiths want, wouldn't want you guys to be empty on supplies. So I've talked a little too much, anyone want to say anything before we move off the topic of the top 9 Guilds."""
20469,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-22T04:11:52+0100,dsgnaktiv,"The women watched and listened intently, all forming strategic plans on their next moves to acquire land from the guilds. Lisbeth already had a makeshift list of items in her head that she assumed she'd be making soon.<br/><br/><br/>""If anyone is looking for a new item, please see me after the meeting."" She stood quickly to announce, before sitting back down silently and nodding at Kirito. Despite Asuna and his proclaimed dating status, she still had a soft spot for the boy.<br/><br/><br/>""So... how do we move up the ranks, above the top guilds?"" Silica was first to ask putting up her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""In some kind of one on one duel? Or a party duel against certain members of the guild?"""
20470,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-23T07:20:02+0100,Field Marshall,"Kirito decided to answer Silica's question as it's probably in everyone's minds. ""Ordinarily we would have to annhilate every enemy player in the zone or drive them off. If it's a fortress or the like we'd have to take over the building and with territories only marked by a flag we have to remove their flag someway and place our flag their and keep it there for 3 hours. The flag thing also goes for newly claimed territory marked with only a flag. The flag is surround by a large pillar of light which is all too noticiable once the terriory controlled is entered.""<br/>Kirito then added ""There's more to it though. Such as main buildings have a flag but it doesn't have a pillar of light within the boundries of the fort or castle."""
20471,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-28T03:46:57+0100,dsgnaktiv,"Silica, along with the other women in the room, all came to light on the strategy to win the game. They'd have to submerge themselves in teams, or into a large army and pick off guilds to attain land.<br/><br/><br/>""We will have to train as a team or even as a guild in that case."" Asuna chimed in, arms crossed as she was coordinating battle strategies in her head while listening to the meeting.<br/><br/><br/>""We will have to time our switch outs and form teams to beat through players and get into their lands.""<br/><br/><br/>Silica nodded in understanding and kept quiet to continue the meeting. Leafa and Recon were already thinking of possible team attacks to use.<br/><br/><br/>""Go ahead, Kirito."" Asuna nodded to him with a warm smile.<br/><br/><br/>[Lets run through the meeting fast so we can get to the action. I'm looking forward to the battles :] ]<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20472,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-07-29T15:53:17+0100,Field Marshall,"!Well we come back to this topic another day. We've all fought each other and together, i think that we should just wing our first attack. I have chosen the best target. Now someone had the cruel idea to name themselves after the Laughing Coffin. So we're going to show them that it's no laughing matter. They border our territory at the north. They own a fairly large amount of land. Now we have to capture all their territory and then go for their HQ and take their lands into our own."" Kirito announced. He was now gesturing to a war map on the table showing the surrounding territories and guilds.<br/><br/><br/>Klein mind turned to the memories of the Laughing Coffin in SAO. He also decided to start viewing the section in the manual about capturing enemy territory. It appeared that the more upgraded a territory is the more defeat conditions can be placed. But it costs alot to upgrade a territory. Apparently it'll display in objectives when players enter enemy territory.<br/>!Well we come back to this topic another day. We've all fought each other and together, i think that we should just wing our first attack. I have chosen the best target. Now someone had the cruel idea to name themselves after the Laughing Coffin. So we're going to show them that it's no laughing matter. They border our territory at the north. They own a fairly large amount of land. Now we have to capture all their territory and then go for their HQ and take their lands into our own."" Kirito announced. He was now gesturing to a war map on the table showing the surrounding territories and guilds.<br/><br/><br/>Klein mind turned to the memories of the Laughing Coffin in SAO. He also decided to start viewing the section in the manual about capturing enemy territory. It appeared that the more upgraded a territory is the more defeat conditions can be placed. But it costs alot to upgrade a territory. Apparently it'll display in objectives when players enter enemy territory."
20473,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-08-05T20:54:42+0100,dsgnaktiv,"Leafa looked down to the map, along with the rest of the room as Kirito motioned to it.<br/><br/><br/>""So, what's our battle plan?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20474,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-08-06T00:29:28+0100,Field Marshall,"""We sweep them with unrelenting force."" Kirito and Klein said at the same time with a gleam in their eyes."
20475,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-08-06T00:54:00+0100,dsgnaktiv,"""Coming in from all sides?"" Recon peeped from the back.<br/><br/><br/>Asuna grinned.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll take them full force. When do we ambush them?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-I747M using Tapatalk"
20476,Sword Art Online(DxD & Dsgnaktiv,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-art-online-dxd-dsgnaktiv.30864/,2014-08-06T02:28:46+0100,Field Marshall,"""We ambush them once we've readied ourselves. This is just an outer territory but it seems to be held by a flag so all we need to do is get it, destroy it, and replace it."" Kirito said with smile. He wondered how long it'd take for his secone Eluciadator to be ready. He really needed it to fight at full skill."
20477,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-30T00:12:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,You and your friend have been friends for life but you soon realize that what you feel is more than what friends should share. You hint to him that you like him and he hints back.
20478,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-30T21:06:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Hey can i join?!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20479,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-30T21:21:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Sure you can have it just submit a character sheet and I will get back to u later and the character must be female thanks you<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20480,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-30T21:27:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(Haha okay lol)<br/><br/><br/>Name: Aaron Smith<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Funny, Random, Weird, Outgoing, Hyper, Sweet, Gullible, Etc.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F51672555%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=8f31c1daf34d33188590123f5d2a2549"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/51672555/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F51672555%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=8f31c1daf34d33188590123f5d2a2549"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
20481,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-30T21:45:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I'll send you mine when I get home later<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20482,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-30T21:56:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,And just wanted to say you picked a cute character ^^<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20483,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-30T21:58:15+0100,SuicideXSeason,aww haha thank you :3
20484,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:32:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan colaski<br/><br/><br/>17<br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Fun wild crazy depressed open minded athletic sensitive<br/><br/><br/>6,2 skinny<br/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/69601/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 69601</a><br/>im on if you want to start<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1406754263567.jpg.ed11deef458b2d53eeeeb4fbae801132.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25793"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1406754263567.jpg.ed11deef458b2d53eeeeb4fbae801132.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1406754263567.jpg.ed11deef458b2d53eeeeb4fbae801132.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/uploadfromtaptalk1406754263567.jpg.ed11deef458b2d53eeeeb4fbae801132.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20485,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:41:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,sure
20486,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:43:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"sorry about the pic i did not have my usual pic so i took a dumb selfie<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/><br/>""hey are you home"" your old friend ryan said as he trough a pebble at your window late at night"
20487,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:45:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(lol)<br/><br/><br/>Aaron stood up and walked over to the window and opened it ""what are you doing?"" she asks looking down at Ryan."
20488,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:46:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what i cant surprise a friend and i cant sleep i had a nightmare"" he tends to be prone to them due to his depression"
20489,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:47:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She sighs and chuckles ""so your basically saying you want to come in my house?"" she says raising an eyebrow."
20490,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:48:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and cuddle"" he said with a big dumb smirk as he climbed up onto the ledge by her window"
20491,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:50:51+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron puffs out her cheek ""and cuddle"" she spoke smiling grabbing his arm and throwing him in making him land on the floor. She looks down at him and starts laughing."
20492,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:52:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""owww meanie"" he hopped up and hugged her ""but really thanks i cant sleep and no ones home... are your parents home because if so i would have went through the front door"" he said as he hugged her tight"
20493,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:54:59+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed ""mean?"" she asks raising an eyebrow ""nahh"" she said hugging him back ""my parents are not going to be home till probably real late soo, you could have maybe went through the front door"" she adds feeling his grip tighten"
20494,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:56:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well thats not fun"" he said as he sat on her bed ""when are you going to do my hair like that babe"" he said knowing she hates it when he calls her that since hes to afraid to tell her he really likes her"
20495,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T03:58:44+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smirked ""well it is for me"" she sat next to him she glared at him ""you know that i hate when you call me that right?"" she says running her hand through her blue/black hair. ""but ill fix your hair"" she smiled looking up at his hair."
20496,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:00:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you know i want pink and why do you get mad over it anyway"" he lays down using her lap as a pillow hoping his plan goes into plan"
20497,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:01:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""I dont know honestly"" she spook looking down at him and smiled ""wait you want me to dye your hair pink?"" she ask raising an eyebrow running a hand through his hair."
20498,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:02:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its my favorite color and i think it will look good, still not as cute as you but whatever"" i wish she would answer he actually could have slept... he was going to ask her out after all these years under the full moon"
20499,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:05:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron blushed slightly then looked down at him ""aww...haha you so sweet"" she spoke running a hand through his hair again. ""So when do you want me to dye your hair?"" she asks smiling."
20500,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:06:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""later but hey its a full moon tonight you want to go out on the roof and watch the stars and stuff"" please say yes please say yes"
20501,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:09:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smiled and nodded ""sure"" she spoke looking down at him then stood up walking over to the mirror and fixed her hair and walked back over to him. ""Okay lets go"" she says grabbing his hand walking over to the window ledge then she climb up on the room waiting for him to come up."
20502,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:11:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,he hoped up and checked that the note he had was still in his pocket. he was way to scared to do this on his own so he wrote down something cute<br/><br/><br/>' Roses are red<br/><br/><br/>your hair is blue<br/><br/><br/>lifes hard to do it alone<br/><br/><br/>want me to be your player 2?'<br/><br/><br/>he sat next to her and waited for the right moment
20503,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:14:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked over at him and raised an eyebrow ""what are writing?"" she asks looking over at him noticing he had written something down in a sketch pad.""its so nice out here"" she adds looking up at the sky then glancing back down at him smiling"
20504,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:16:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""it is and honestly i could have slept tonight but theirs something you need to know"" he handed her the note and looked at the moon"
20505,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:19:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""oh okay then"" she took the note and read it.<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">' Roses are red</span></b><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
your hair is blue</span></b><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
lifes hard to do it alone</span></b><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
want me to be your player 2?'</span></b><br/><br/><br/>She blushed darkly looking down at the paper then glanced up at him ""awww"" she spoke quietly. She hugged him tightly ""i love it"" she adds."
20506,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:21:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its hard for me to say but"" he looked at her ""i have felt so much more over time.... will you want to be mine"""
20507,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:22:46+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron scanned his face as her blush began getting darker and darker then she nodded ""yeah i will"" she spoke hugging him tightly with the note in her hand still."
20508,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:24:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He did not know what to say so he hugged her tight and whispered ""thanks for giving me a reason to live for all these years"""
20509,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:26:33+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron's grip got tighter ""i will always be here for you"" she adds running a hand through her hair staring into his eyes with a smile across her face."
20510,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:28:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he smiled back and looked her strait into the eyes and said ""i want you to dye my hair any color you want babe"" he said as he kissed her forehead and hoped through the window"
20511,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:32:16+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed ""okay imma think of a color"" blushing darkly following him inside. She shut the window behind her and sat down on the bed looking over at him and smiled. ""you wanna watch a movie or somethin?"" she asks standing up walking over to her closet scanning through the movies."
20512,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:33:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sure anything horror and i really want to dye my hair you know its just something new"" he said with a smile still surprised<br/><br/><br/>that she said yes"
20513,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:36:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""mmm come with me into the bathroom and i'll dye your hair"" she said smiling walking of the room and into the bathroom pulling out a basket of hair dye's. ""choose one"" she smiled pointing to the basket."
20514,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:37:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he sat down and looked at her with wide eyes ""i want you to choose... surprise me babe"" he said as he closed his eyes"
20515,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:42:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""hmmm"" she thought pulling out the color neon pink than smiled ""bingo"" she spoke quietly then turning on the shower getting his hair wet then she got out gloves and put bleach in his hair. ""Your gonna have to let it sit for a couple of minutes"" she says looking down at him."
20516,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:43:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" he said as he looked up at her and smiled"
20517,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:44:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She sat down next to him and wrapped her arm around his shoulder kissing his cheek ""im glad you asked me"" she said blushing darkly looking over at him."
20518,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:45:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you dont know how happy i am that you said yes"" he said as he held her hand"
20519,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:50:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well im happy that you asked me"" she spoke gripping onto his hand tighter looking into his eyes. ""I need to wash the bleach outta your hair"" she laughed standing up turning on the shower getting his hair wet turning it lighter. She then grabs the neon pink dye and puts on her gloves grabbing globs of it in her hands and massaging it into his hair. ""this is gonna look so freaking cute"" she says smiling."
20520,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:52:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""not as cute as you babe"" he said as he enjoyed his hair being played with ""hey what color did you do anyway?"""
20521,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:54:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron blushed darkly looking down at him ""aww thanks boo"" she spoke looking at his bright pink neon hair. ""Neon pink"" she smiled widely turning on the shower and washing the extra dye out shampooing it and using conditioner massaging his scalp. She took off the gloved and grabbed a towel wrapping it over his head looking down at him smiling then placed a kiss on his nose."
20522,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:56:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he blushed once again ""my moms going to love it and she will be even happier when i tell her my new girlfriend did it"" he said as he moved in and kissed her cheek ""thanks babe i really appreciate it"""
20523,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T04:59:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smiled looking down at him ""and luckily she has known me for a long time"" she smiled scanning his face ""aww no problem boo"" she spoke standing up walking over to the mirror fixing her hair. ""You wanna watch a movie or something?"" she asks looking at him through the mirror."
20524,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:01:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah you pick whatever you want"" he said as he hopped up, walked to her bed and jumped into it"
20525,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:03:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron walked out of the bathroom turning off the light then walking over to her closet ""you wanna watch a gory movie?"" she asks smiling looking over at him smiling. ""How about the new Evil Dead?"" she asks smirking holding it up looking over at him."
20526,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:04:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""it was not bad so yeah sure pop it in"" he said as he went under the covers of her bed and waited for her to comeback"
20527,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:07:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(i seriously love dat move doe)<br/><br/><br/>Aaron walked over to the bed and plopped down next to him getting under the covers glancing up at him ""I love you"" she spoke quietly blushing darkly laying her head on his shoulder."
20528,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:08:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(so good and its messed up just like i like it by the way im Artur its nice to meet you^^)<br/>""i love you two"" he said as he put his arm around her and watched the movie"
20529,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:12:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(Nice to meet you too & i agree anything involves blood/gore is the best thing in the world 0-0)<br/><br/><br/>Aaron blushed looking up at him ""i love you more"" she spoke looking over at the clock which read two forty seven. She shrugged then looked back at the movie and started to laugh hard then stops randomly ""sorry"" she says acting serious with gigantic eyes trying to hold in her laugh."
20530,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:13:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(i agree<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""i love you more and just laugh at the gore i know you to well your holding it in"" he tickled her trying to get her to laugh ""come one babe"""
20531,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:17:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,""" i love you most, an-"" she got cut off by laughing extremely hard falling off the bed still laughing from him tickling her. ""I'm too ticklish"" she laughs trying to catch her breath laying on the floor sprawled out and still giggling, ""Your mean!"" she says pointing at him smiling."
20532,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:18:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he picks her up and holds her in his arms ""sorry babe"" he said with puppy eyes ""what were you saying"""
20533,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:20:39+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron catches her breath still laughing she then looks up at him ""it's fine"" she says taking a deep breath. "" I was saying I'm too ticklish, and your mean"" she smiled ""but your not really mean at all, I love you"" adds scanning his face blushing a dark color."
20534,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:21:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babe i love you two"" he said as he kissed her softly and lied her back on the bed and sat next to her"
20535,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:23:15+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""I love you most"" she spoke smiling widely then kissed him back. She got laid down on the bed she looked over at him. ""Hi!!"" she said sitting up with messy hair."
20536,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:24:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he ran his fingers through her hair to fix it ""hey"" he put his arm around her and pulled her close so she can use him as a pillow"
20537,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:25:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She smiled looking up at him ""your freaking comfy man"" she spoke pulling the covers closer to her."
20538,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:26:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he pulled the covers over both of them and he moved down so they both were in bed ""care to cuddle my lady"" he said with a British accent"
20539,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:27:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron blushed and nodded ""sure"" she smiled getting closer to him laying her head on his chest grabbing his hand intertwining their fingers."
20540,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:28:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he yawned ""hey when should i go?"" he asked concerned that she was sleepy"
20541,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:29:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She looked up at him ""you can stay the night if you want?"" she says kissing his cheek."
20542,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:30:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""are you comfortable with that"" he said as he blushed"
20543,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:32:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron nodded and smiled widely blushing darkly ""yeah buddy"" she said holding on to him tighter."
20544,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:33:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""im not your buddy"" he said as he moved her hair out of her face to kiss her lips softly ""im going to change real quick"" he jumped up ""i still have my pajamas here right?"""
20545,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:35:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron frowned ""fine"" she spoke kissing him back. ""okay haha, yeah your Pajamas are still here"" she adds pointing to the closet. ""dont mind my clothes"" she says."
20546,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:37:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he goes into the closet and manages to find his in the avalanche of her clothes, he takes off his shirt and puts on his tank and unbuttons his pants ""should i do this in the other room?"" he asks without looking at her"
20547,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:40:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron sprung out of bed and rushed out of the room ""I'm out of the room"" she yells blushing cherry red then trudged down the stairs. Opening the fridge looking for something to drink. She found a couple of soda and took one out and drank one chugging hoping he wasn't around to see her do this. She also set another one down for him to drink."
20548,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:42:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he took off his pants and under where and through on a pair of red pajamas, he then jumped into bed and waited for the love of his life to come back."
20549,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:53:00+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron came back up stairs with gigantic eyes and a red face carrying sodas in her arms. She set them on them on the bed and plopped down beside him handing him a soda ""want one?"" she asks raising an eyebrow."
20550,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T05:54:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah i want one"" he downed the thing in a second and pulled her close ""hey how does my hair look... and be honest"" he looked at her with big puppy eyes"
20551,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:01:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron handed it to him seeing him chug it down and is peeing pulled close to him ""I freaking love it!"" she said with a huge smile across her lips looking at his face kissing him."
20552,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:02:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thats good babe"" he pulled her really close and pulled the blanket over both of them ""so i have a surprise for you tomorrow"" he said with a big smile"
20553,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:09:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smiled looking up at him ""but the thing is do you like it?"" she asks laying her head on his chest and holding on to him tightly. ""Whats going on tomorrow?"" she wonders with gigantic eyes."
20554,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:10:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""just playing the original evil dead in the theater in town for one night and i have tickets for two"" he said as he pulled her close"
20555,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:12:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Oh my god really?!"" she said with gigantic eyes scanning his face with a huge smile ""thank you so much!"" she adds as her grip got tighter on him. ""I love you so much"" she says kissing him.<br/><br/><br/>(Bruce Campbell doe xD )"
20556,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:14:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""im happy your excited"" he pulls her on top of him so she can use him as a pillow ""i love you babe"" he said with a smile"
20557,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:20:25+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smiled looking down at him ""I love you too boo"" she spoke softly kissing him softly on the lips then laying her head on his chest. ""God your comfy, Your my personal own pillow"" she smiled wrapping her arms around his torso."
20558,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T06:22:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well im going to crash babe so yeah if you want you can join me"" he said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>(im going off for today i have tapatalk so just message me whenever and we can continue<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>.)"
20559,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T15:47:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,(Okay haha c ya!)<br/><br/><br/>Aaron nodded laying down her head down on him and fell asleep.<br/>(Do you want to continue?)
20560,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:30:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(sure)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20561,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:37:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(okay)<br/><br/><br/>Aaron woke up looking down at Ryan not sure if he was awake with his eyes shut or if he was still asleep. She got off of him and trudged downstairs her parents weren't home yet ""where are they?"" she wonders whispering to herself."
20562,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:40:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Uhhhh"" he said extending his arms outward trying to hug her with no success. He got up and sat on the bed wondering where she went<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20563,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:41:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron ran up stairs noticing he was awake then she plopped down next to him ""hi"" she spoke smiling down at him."
20564,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:42:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babeee"" he said as he opened his arms and hugged her tight ""good morning""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20565,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:44:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""good morning"" she says hugging him tightly back ""imma go make food, come with me"" she spoke grabbing his hand tugging him."
20566,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:57:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok babe"" he said as he picked her up and carried her downstairs<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20567,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T17:59:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron's eyes widen as he carried her ""you know i have legs right?"" she said smiling at him kissing his cheek scanning his face."
20568,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:03:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah but this is more fun"" he placed her in the kitchen and looked at her ""i should probably take a shower"" he said as he stretched<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20569,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:05:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed getting placed on the ground in the kitchen she looked up at him and nodded ""go ahead take a shower"" she laughed walking over to the fridge."
20570,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:07:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He started walking up stairs and in a joking tone he said ""care to join me""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20571,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:08:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron's face turned bright red ""no you can go ahead"" she said laughing pulling out a box of cereal and started eating it the pulling out a jug of milk and started drinking right of the container."
20572,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:12:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He looks at her ""so lady like"" then laughed and went to the bathroom and hoped into the shower<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20573,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:16:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""it's not my fault my hands and stomach have a mind of its own"" she yells putting everything back and walked up stairs and changed putting on her makeup and shiz. Then walked back downstairs going into the other bathroom and brushed her teeth then plopped down on the couch."
20574,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:19:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He got out of the bathroom brushed hid teeth using his finger instead of a brush and joined her on the couch shirtless ""do you have a shirt I can borrow"" he said as he used her lap as a pillow<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20575,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:24:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked down at him and nodded ""yeah maybe my dad"" she spoke ""but it is going to be big on you"" she adds running a hand through his hair. ""Come with me"" she says grabbing his hand and pulling him downstairs into her parents bedroom grabbing the most decent looking shirt that was grey. ""here"" she said handing it to him smiling."
20576,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:28:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""can I just use your pink hoodie"" he said as he kissed her and carried her to her room<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20577,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:30:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed looking up at him kissing him back ""sure, let me grab it real fast"" she went over to the closet and pulled it out and handed it to him ""here"" she smiled."
20578,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:31:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He put it over his thin body it was a bit short so he roles up the sleves ""how do I look"" he said as he hugged her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20579,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:34:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smiled scanning him ""you look great"" she spoke hugging him back tightly. ""God, why am i still hungry"" she said quietly chuckling."
20580,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:36:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how about I make pancakes"" he said as he kissed her nose<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20581,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:37:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron's eyes lit up ""oh my god, yes!"" she laughed tackling him to the ground kissing his face."
20582,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:39:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He kissed her back ""ok babe let's go"" he pushed himself off the ground and then picked her up and carried her downstairs. He put her on the couch softly and went to the kitchen ""what pancakes do you want?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20583,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:41:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron puffed out her cheeks sitting criss cross looking into the kitchen ""hmm....blueberry"" she smiled ""and it's not because everything i basically own is blue"" she adds laughing."
20584,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:43:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sure that's why"" he said as he made the batter and starter to make the pancakes. He turned the coffee machine on and made some coffee as well<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20585,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:46:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron flipped off the couch and started to roll around on the floor laughing for no reason ""haha, im a banana"" she says then a breeze of pancakes cooking made her sit up with huge eyes. ""oh my god! pancakes"" she says fixing her hair and making her way into the kitchen coming up behind him smiling ""when did you learn how to cook like this?"" she asks raising an eyebrow."
20586,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:48:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""My moms never home so I kinda need to know how to cook"" he said as he make a plate for her and put it on the table. He then proceded to clean the pan and get himself a cup of coffee<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20587,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:50:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well yeah"" she said laughing walking over to the table sitting down in the chair and started to eat. ""thank you so much boo"" she says smiling scanning his face offering him a bite ""want a bite?"" she asks smiling widely."
20588,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:52:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i don't eat its alright"" he sipped his coffee and looked out the window<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20589,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:53:56+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron frowned ""no, eat the dang pancake"" she said grabbing head and shoving it into his mouth ""i dont want you to die"" she adds scanning his face."
20590,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:55:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He coughed ""babe I can't eat because of my prescription and I feel bad because I'm craving a cigarette"" he said with a depressed face<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20591,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:57:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron puffed out her cheeks and scanned his face ""sorry, you can go smoke i guess"" she spoke taking another bite of her pancake looking up at him. ""Dont feel bad"" she said placing a kiss on her cheek."
20592,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T18:58:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i am trying to stop babe"" he kissed her cheek softly then looked away<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20593,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:00:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""dont feel bad"" she said hugging him tightly ""i know what your going through"" she adds."
20594,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:01:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how"" he said as he hugged her back "" smoking drug abuse and depression is kinda far off for you""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20595,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:07:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron shrugged ""well i have known you for a while"" she said standing up pushing in her chair and dropping her dishes in the sink. Then making her way over to him again ""you will get better i promise you"" she says hugging him tightly. ""i love you"" she adds."
20596,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:08:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i know I can babe"" he said as he stood up and hugged her ""i love you Aaron""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20597,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:10:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron hugged him back tightly laying her head on his chest ""I love you too"" she spoke. ""i wounder where my parents are?"" she wonders raising an eyebrow."
20598,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:14:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""here babe"" he handed her his phone ""just call them"" he sat on the couch<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20599,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:22:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked at his phone ""trust they wont answer"" she said grabbing the phone ""mind as well try"" she said walking into the kitchen dialing the number it kept ringing and ringing until it got to the voice message. She sighed walking back over to him ""here"" she said handing him his phone then plopped down next to him hugging him. ""your so cute"" she said smiling."
20600,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:23:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i know I am"" he said as he picked her up and kissed her neck softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20601,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:24:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron chuckled ""well you should know"" she said smiling blushing a dark red then kissed him on the lips softly."
20602,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:25:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""still not as cute as my girlfriend"" he tickled her lightly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20603,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:26:52+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""nahhh your way cuter"" she smiled then fell of the couch laughing ""oh my god, really? tickling"" she said with gigantic eyes smiling at him."
20604,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:28:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well so the movie starts at 8 and I still Have another surprise after so what do you want to do until then<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20605,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:29:46+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron puffed out her cheeks and sat beside him ""cuddle"" she said smiling stretching out her arms."
20606,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:40:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure babe"" he held her close to his chest ""want to listen to music""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20607,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:49:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron nodded her head ""sure one sec"" she spoke getting up running up stairs getting a couple of cd's and put them in. ""there"" she said smiling walking back over to him."
20608,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T19:50:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good"" he lied down on the couch and opened his arms waiting for her to jump into his arms"
20609,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:11:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed and got on top of him laying her head on his chest ""yay pillow, body pillow, the pillow"" she says making a low voice. then looks up at him and kisses him."
20610,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:18:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babee"" blushes ""stop being so cute<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20611,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:20:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looks up at him and smiles pinches his cheeks ""aww your blushing"" she smiles blushing darkly. ""god why do you give this affect on me"" she says smiling widely covering her cheeks burying her face in his chest."
20612,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:23:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you could use a bit more red in your life"" he said as he kissed her cheek and closed his eyes"
20613,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:24:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""oh, i know what you did there"" she said chuckling poking his cheek blushing more darker."
20614,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:25:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good babe"" he pulled her close and kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20615,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:27:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron's eyes widen kissing him back ""im so happy we ended up together"" she said smiling looking down at him playing with his hair."
20616,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:29:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you don't know how long I wanted to ask you out"" he said as he kissed her once more<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20617,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:30:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron blushed kissing him back ""aww i was waiting for you to ask me"" she said smiling."
20618,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:30:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""really.... I was scared you were going to say no""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20619,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:32:15+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""i'm being cereal, i could never say no"" she said looking down at him running a hand through her hair smiling then kissing him."
20620,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:33:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""is it weird that I can say I love you so easily"" he said as he held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20621,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:34:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""no not at all, I love you"" she said grabbing his hand and played with it."
20622,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:54:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thanks for making me so happy and i think y our going to like the surprise i have for you"" he said with a smile"
20623,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:55:45+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron raised an eyebrow ""boo you dont have to get me anything"" she said kissing him softly hugging him tightly."
20624,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:56:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i am not getting you anything its kinda cheesy but it involves music<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20625,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:57:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron puffed out her cheeks looking at him ""oh, tell me"" she said smiling widely as her eyes lit up."
20626,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:58:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""me and my bad is preforming at this cafe and i wrote a song for you"" he said as he kissed her"
20627,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-07-31T20:59:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron eyes widen with joy ""oh my god thank you so much!"" she said kissing him back feeling like she was gonna cry out of joy."
20628,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T06:03:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its my pleasure babe"" he said as he held her close and whispered ""i love you""<br/><br/><br/>(sorry about the late responce my message did not go through sowwie<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>)"
20629,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T06:05:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(its fine lol)<br/><br/><br/>""i love you too"" She said hugging him tightly as a tears rolled down her cheek"
20630,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T15:19:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He wiped the tears from her face and said ""dont cry babe"" he held her close and kisses her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20631,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T18:33:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""i know that is just really sweet of you"" she spoke kissing him back looking into his eyes."
20632,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:19:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He held her close and pulled her into his chest ""so what do you want to do now babe<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20633,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:20:45+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""you"" she smiled looking up at him hugging him tight ""i love you so much*"
20634,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:22:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""do you really mean that"" he said with a strait face<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20635,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:23:50+0100,SuicideXSeason,"she nods her head various times ""yes i do very much so i love you sooooo much"" hugs tighter. ""cuddle you forever""."
20636,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:25:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then I know what we can do now.... I'm getting a tattoo"" he said as he kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20637,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:27:15+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron's eyes widen ""of what?"" she asks kissing him back."
20638,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:41:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no clue maybe a rose or your name""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20639,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:43:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""put something that absolutely you love"" she spoke scanning his face sitting on top of him then kissing him."
20640,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T20:46:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok I need to think about it"" he said as he cuddled into her neck<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20641,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:00:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""okay will do"" she said smiling kissing his forehead ""i love you"" she spoke."
20642,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:07:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He picked her up and went outside ""i know what im getting now babe""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20643,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:09:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked up at him and smiled as she was being carried ""what shall it be then?"" she asks raising an eyebrow smirking."
20644,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:32:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""rose around a heart"" he said as he kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20645,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:34:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""thats sounds really nice, where though?"" she asks kissing him back."
20646,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:35:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""right here"" he pointed to his abdomen right by his appendix<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20647,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:41:45+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She follows his finger and nods ""that would look amazing"" she spoke blushing darkly."
20648,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:44:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and the first person to see it in that spot would be you"" he said as he ran his fingers through her hair and kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20649,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:46:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron blushed cherry red and kissed him back ""awww"" she said hugging him tightly."
20650,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:48:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so shall we go"" he said as he pulled out his car keys and walked over to his Honda and opened the car door for her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20651,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:49:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yeah"" she said smiling plopping down in the passenger seat."
20652,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:52:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""buckle in"" he said as her drove fast to the parlor. He parked and opened the door for her ""just saying I need you to comfort me because Its the worst spot to get a tattoo"" he said more nervous then never<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20653,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:55:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""haha actually your side and your stomach is the worst...wait you basically are getting that there"" she spoke scanning his face ""it's fine it's not that bad"" she laughed ""it will be fine boo"" she said kissing him."
20654,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:58:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah ill be alright"" he said as he walked in and asked to get a tattoo<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20655,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T21:59:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,Aaron followed from behind folding her arms standing there awkwardly.
20656,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:00:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He saw her standing their and held her hand ""mind if she stays with me and holds my hand"" he asks the guy who says yes and puts him into a tilted back chair<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20657,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:02:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked down at him holding his hand tightly ""it's going to fine"" she smiled looking around the room with other people getting tattoos and shiz."
20658,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:03:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I know its fine the guy doing it is a friend and babe i just want you for supoort"" he said as he used her lap as a pillow<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20659,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:05:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smiled looking down at him ""i know it will"" she spoke running her hands through his hair kissing him softly."
20660,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:06:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thanks for being here"" he said as the artist started<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20661,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:10:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""no problem"" she smiled scanning the room again peering up at the clock ""i think i've been here before when i got my piercings"" she adds running hands through his hair again then smelled ""you smell good and your hair is freaking soft"""
20662,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:14:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah I condition it"" he said with a smile as he looked into her eyes<br/><br/><br/>(my hair is really soft and I do condition it lol)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20663,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:15:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(omfg xD really you really had to tell me xD haha lol whatever i like your hair)<br/><br/><br/>""Well no s**t sherlock"" she laughed looking into his eyes with a smile across her lips."
20664,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:17:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""silly my name is Ryan"" he said as he kissed her nose<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20665,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:18:29+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""god sometimes i think you have some problems"" she said nodding her head looking down at him trying not to laugh."
20666,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:19:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""drug abuse, attempted suicide and depression to be exact"" he looked away<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20667,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:21:12+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""oh my god, i was just playing"" she said making his face towards her ""your amazing, and weird its okay"" she adds kissing him."
20668,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:22:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and fucked up but getting better"" he smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20669,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:24:06+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yeah your getting better i promise"" she smiled looking down at him ""how does it feel getting your tattoo?"" she asks raising an eyebrow."
20670,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:27:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh I am in immense pain"" he smiled ""but its almost finished"" he said as he looked down<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20671,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:28:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked over at the almost finished tattoo and smiled ""it looks good so far"" she said smiling."
20672,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:29:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good"" he closes his eyes and grinds his teeth<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20673,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:30:45+0100,SuicideXSeason,"she chuckled looking at his facial expression ""your so cute"" she muttered scanning his face."
20674,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:33:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""it hurts like hell"" he said as he kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20675,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:35:29+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""it will be over soon"" she said kissing him back looking down at the tattoo."
20676,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:38:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Just wake me up when its over"" he cuddled into her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20677,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:40:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""oh..okay"" she laughed looking down at him running her hands through his hair placing a kiss on top of his head."
20678,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:41:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""love you babe..."" He said in pain<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20679,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:42:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""i love you too boo"" she spoke softly grabbing his hand and played with his fingers."
20680,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:52:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and its done"" he said ad he sat up and went to the mirror to see it<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20681,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:54:59+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron's eyes widen as Ryan shot up and went to the mirror to check it ""it looks really good"" she said blushing darkly. ""im paying for that"" she mutters smiling standing to her feet."
20682,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T22:58:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nope I got it babe"" ye said as he opened his wallet and payed then walked over to get and hugged her. He whispered ""your the only person to see this....and the rest of me"" he said as he kissed her cheek<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20683,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:00:56+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron hugged him back then her eyes widen then her face flushed red ""oh...haha"" she laughed running a hand through her hair."
20684,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:02:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well now.... We have like 2 hours before the movie so woukd you like dinner?"" He said as he kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20685,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:03:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron nodded smiled ""yeah sure"" she said kissing him back with still a red face."
20686,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:05:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you cute with a tone of red"" he said as he opened the car door for her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20687,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:07:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron gave an awkward smile then plopped down in the car ""heh...thanks"" she spoke."
20688,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:09:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he got in the drivers seat and drove to a small cafe he always tends to go to. He left the car and asked ""are you alright babe""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20689,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:09:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron nodded and smiled ""yeah im fine"" she said looking up at him grabbing his hand."
20690,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:12:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he walked into the cafe and grabbed his usual table. He pulled out the chair for her then sat down ""so how's my babe doing""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20691,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:14:33+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron scanned his face and smiled ""pretty good and what about you?"" she said running a hand through her hair."
20692,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:17:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hurts a bit but whatever"" he said as he held her hands in his and ordered a coffee ""what will you have babe""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20693,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:19:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""same thing"" she muttered smiling looking into his eyes ""when did you start liking me?"" she asks smiling."
20694,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:21:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He looked her into the eyes ""when you first said hello"" he said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20695,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:23:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""aww, same with me you made me have butterflies when i ever i walked by you"" she said blushing looking back into his."
20696,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:24:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""im so happy we had chem together or else we woukd have never ended up as friends<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20697,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:25:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""haha true that, but i would have found you anyways"" she laughed looking into his eyes."
20698,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:27:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how would you have found me then babe"" he said with a humorus smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20699,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-01T23:29:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Hunt you down"" she said with a smirk across her lips."
20700,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:00:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and do what"" winks at u<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20701,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:00:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""things you wouldn't imagine"" she said smirking at him."
20702,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:04:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""are you talking dirty to me"" he winks at her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20703,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:05:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""what do you think?"" she says biting her lower lip."
20704,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:09:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""theres a reason why I love you"" he said as he sipped his coffee and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20705,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:31:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Aww i love you cause your you and i love you everything about you"" she smiled blushing."
20706,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:32:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i don't understand why you would love me but thanks"" he blushes<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20707,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:35:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""EVERYTHING!"" She spoke walking over to him and kisses him."
20708,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:38:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Be honest with me""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20709,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:39:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,""" i am being completely fucking honest, I swear on my whole god damn life"" she said looking at him in the eyes seriously."
20710,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:40:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i love you babe"" he said as he hugged her close and kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20711,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:42:09+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""i love you more"" she said kissing him back looking up at him blushing."
20712,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:45:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babe don't be embaressed because you don't need to be shy I love you""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20713,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:47:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron nods and smiles ""its to hard though you so cute and i can't stand it, I love you too"" she said hugging him tightly burying her face in his chest with a cherry red face."
20714,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:49:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""am I just cute or ...."" He said as he looked down<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20715,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:53:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked up at him ""i can't compliment you? i love you"" she said folding her arms across her chest."
20716,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:56:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thank you babe"" he said as he walked with her to the dance floor<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20717,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T00:57:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""you know i can't dance, and wont"" she said with gigantic eyes nervously scanning his face."
20718,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T01:01:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i will lead you babe let me take Care of you"" he said as he put his hand on her waiste and slow Danced<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20719,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T03:01:29+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Oh...um okay i like this"" she said smiling scanning his face ""thank you for everything"" she adds blushing."
20720,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T03:24:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""dont thank me just be happy that you were so amazing"" he said as he kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20721,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T03:25:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""im not the amazing one, you are"" she said kissing him back."
20722,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T03:30:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you are babe I mean it"" he said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20723,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T03:39:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""im being serious boo, you are son"" she said kissing him ""son is another thing i say after sentences if you would like to know"" she said chuckling."
20724,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T03:45:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He kissed her and continued to dance<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20725,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T04:53:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron looked up at him and blushed ""i love you"" she said kissing him back."
20726,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T04:53:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i love you...."" He said as he looked at his phobe and realized that the movie started soon ""we need to go see the movie babe<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20727,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T04:58:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""oh okay"" she said looking up at him then grabbed his hand leading him outside with a huge smile across her face."
20728,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T05:01:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He got into his car and drove her to the theatre it was playing at ""here we are"" he said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>(i will message you tommorow okie ^^<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20729,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T05:05:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(Haha okai<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Aaron nodded and stepped out of the car ""yay!"" she said excitedly running over to him hugging him."
20730,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T14:50:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He picked her up and spun her ""ready babe?"" He asked with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20731,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T18:23:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed and looked down at him as he lifted her up ""yeah"" she said smiling."
20732,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:16:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He held her up as he gave the usher the tickets and went inside the theater<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20733,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:20:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron followed him from behind with a huge smile on her face ""thank you so much boo"" she said."
20734,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:25:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He kissed her than sat down in the back<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20735,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:26:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,She kissed him back and sat down in the chair upside down laughing.
20736,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:32:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He lifted the arm of the seat and opened his arms ""we can cuddle and watch it if you want""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20737,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:33:25+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed and looked up at him and fix her position ""yay!"" she said laying her head on his chest."
20738,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:36:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i love you babe"" he said as he placed a kiss on her forehead<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20739,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:37:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""I love you too boo"" she said pulling his face so she could kiss him."
20740,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:48:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He cuddles into her and kisses her as the movie plays<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20741,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T19:50:06+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""god imma make a huge scene while the movie is playing and laugh hysterically"" she chuckling looking at him kissing him back."
20742,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:30:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""lucky I love you babe"" he said as he kissed her neck<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20743,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:31:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron blushed darkly ""I love you too, you should do it with me"" she laughs."
20744,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:41:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Fine"" he satarted laughing as he kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20745,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:43:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yay!"" she said kissing him back."
20746,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:44:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He held her ckise and kissed her neck softly as the movie went on<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20747,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:45:47+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron started to laugh and point at the screen ""oh my god he's hitting himself with pans"" she said as head turned looking back at her."
20748,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:46:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""watch the movie bro"" he said as he held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20749,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:48:25+0100,SuicideXSeason,Aaron chuckled cuddling into him laughing.
20750,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:51:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"'having fun babe"" he said as he turned her head slightly to her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20751,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:52:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"she nodded and smiled looking up at him ""yeah buddy"" she said."
20752,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:54:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good babe"" he said as he re positioned himself not to hurt the tattoo<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20753,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:55:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""does it hurt still"" she asks looking down at his stomach then pokes his appendix/stomach place area."
20754,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:56:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yeah oww"" he moves back slightly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20755,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:58:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"her eyes widen and she grits her teeth ""sorry"" she said looking at him sadly."
20756,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T20:59:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its ok babe"" he hugged her and kissed her cheek<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20757,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:01:16+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She blushed hugging him back kissing him passionately ""okay but im really sorry i did that"" she said gritting her teeth."
20758,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:16:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""dont worry babe you make it better with kisses""he said as he pulled her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20759,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:19:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""aww thats adorable"" she said kissing him."
20760,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:20:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no I mean it.... Ahh""he jumped at one scene in the movie<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20761,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:21:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron started to laugh hysterically at him ""oh my god"" she said covering her mouth hugging him."
20762,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:22:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ughh I have no idea how you laugh"" he said as he held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20763,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:23:38+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""im demented"" she said kissing him softly. ""its okay"" she laughed running a hand through her hair laughing at the movie."
20764,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:27:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""that's how I like you babe"" he said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20765,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:28:54+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron laughed and looked up at him ""thats nice you got me on a slightly demented side"" she laughed kissing him."
20766,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:29:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i love you the way you are, blue hair piercings and all babe""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20767,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:31:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Awww, I love you for your Pink hair, dorky sense of humor and EVERYTHING"" she said as her eyes got gigantic."
20768,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:33:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey do you think our relationship is childish...."" He asked seriously<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20769,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:35:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""what do you mean?"" she asks looking up at him confused."
20770,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:51:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I know this is dumb but can you picture a future with me babe"" he said as he looked down<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20771,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:51:59+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yeah i can, and you dont sound dumb"" she said looking at him."
20772,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:56:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""do you really mean that"" he said still looking down<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20773,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T21:57:29+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yeah i do, im being completely honest boo"" she said hugging him tightly."
20774,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T22:01:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babe...."" He did not care he kissed her so pashonitly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20775,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T22:02:54+0100,SuicideXSeason,her eyes widen as she kissed him back as her cheeks felt like they were on fire.
20776,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T22:05:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""are you alright"" he kissed her cheek ""your burning up""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20777,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-02T22:07:03+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yeah i am fine"" she said smiling looking at him."
20778,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-03T04:01:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i love you so much babe"" he intertwined his hand with hers<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk<br/>(hey)"
20779,More Than Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-than-friends.52313/,2014-08-06T03:02:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(hey are you on just curious if you want me to end this rp at any point just say so)
20780,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T05:44:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""font-size: 24px"">?</span></b><b>Introduction</b><b><span style=""font-size: 24px"">?</span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>You live within a large city located upon the shores of America, one holding a temperate atmosphere though normally it is free of stormy whether throughout much of the year. It's a busy and heavily populated city containing a mixture of tall, sturdy building, small homes, and a few scenic sights here and there. Everything holds a feel of<br/><br/><br/>normality as this city is simply a typical city holding all you would expect one to hold. Scary outskirts, dark alleys, and yet it displays many fun qualities as well. Festivals, concerts, shops, and much more can be located here just as they can be found in any other city as large as this and all of it you have begun to grow used to. As such, when walking into a reality beholding surreal truths and dark secrets you where rather unprepared. One day as you found yourself wondering the outskirts of town for you where simply curious over what this area held. Not yet have you ventured into this dangerous place and though you have heard rumors you oddly just seemed drawn to the place today. It wasn't something easy to explain, though it seemed as if the place wished for you presence, that with welcoming arms the buildings beckoned you forwards. Heading down a mucky street your eyes wondered about the area that surrounded you when something new came to catch your eyes. An odd noise sounded ahead of you immediately drawing eyes towards the phenomenon when suddenly a stranger just seemed to appear. He hadn't walked out from an alley, nor came down the street, rather you just saw him faze into reality. Yet that wasn't all for upon his head you saw a pair of curved black and orange horns, curving out from a rip within his trench coat you took notice to a long slender tail, pointed at its tip much like the devil's. Not yet has he noticed you, but if you dare run it was clear that your steps would echo within the empty place. What will you do?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""font-size: 24px"">?</span></b><b>Plot</b><b><span style=""font-size: 24px"">?</span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Whether you run or not this man ends up noticing you, and being the first human he has ever seen he does hold many questions for you. Though, you soon find yourself being pulled into his demonic ordeals through a turn of events.<br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Alice Fraye<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>21<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b>Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Alice can be seen as a rude girl, one with a blunt attitude and taunting ways yet occasionally this personality can waver a bit of good intent could be delivered upon another. She if often defensive of what she had claimed as her own and she hates losing things, yet for what reason is something she doesn't know.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><br/><br/><i><b>Height~</b></i>5'3<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F36%2F4b%2Ff3%2F364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg&amp;hash=1a9cd194f0bcc16b14c65e58a8ba0bfa"" title=""364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg"">
<img alt=""364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/36/4b/f3/364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F36%2F4b%2Ff3%2F364bf31dbcc24417cc4bef1baaf26ce9.jpg&amp;hash=1a9cd194f0bcc16b14c65e58a8ba0bfa"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
20781,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T21:52:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Are you looking for a female character?
20782,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T22:24:48+0100,gogojojo331,Could I join as well?
20783,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T22:28:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"[QUOTE=""Heart Breaker Senpai]Are you looking for a female character?<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>The female role is open<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""gogojojo331"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
gogojojo331 said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Could I join as well?
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>I'm not truly sure if it is allowed to have 3 characters in a 1x1 roleplay."
20784,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T22:30:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,nevermind
20785,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T22:45:35+0100,gogojojo331,"So can I join,"
20786,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T22:55:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Sure<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>"
20787,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T23:07:31+0100,gogojojo331,"<b>Name: Joshua</b><br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Age: 18</b><br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b><br/><br/>Joshua is a kind and nice person at heart, but sometimes falls upon gullibility. He can stop his nice and calm demeanor, and explode/implode emotionally. He also lets his impulses guide him. He is also bisexual, outgoing to girls, but shy to boys, almost tsundere.<br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><br/><br/><br/><i><b>Height~</b></i><br/><br/>6'<br/><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F9a%2F54%2Fbd%2F9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg&amp;hash=dfc21b22f993a8b3e0f19ff5971e5828"" title=""9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg"">
<img alt=""9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/9a/54/bd/9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F9a%2F54%2Fbd%2F9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg&amp;hash=dfc21b22f993a8b3e0f19ff5971e5828"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
20788,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T23:14:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""gogojojo331"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
gogojojo331 said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<b>Name: Joshua</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Age: 18</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Gender: </b><br/>
<br/>
Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality: </b><br/>
<br/>
Joshua is a kind and nice person at heart, but sometimes falls upon gullibility. He can stop his nice and calm demeanor, and explode/implode emotionally. He also lets his impulses guide him. He is also bisexual, outgoing to girls, but shy to boys, almost tsundere.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance: </b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><b>Height~</b></i><br/>
<br/>
6'<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F9a%2F54%2Fbd%2F9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg&amp;hash=dfc21b22f993a8b3e0f19ff5971e5828"" title=""9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg"">
<img alt=""9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/9a/54/bd/9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F9a%2F54%2Fbd%2F9a54bd7340c1b0e26c85c6c053f31f8a.jpg&amp;hash=dfc21b22f993a8b3e0f19ff5971e5828"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>The female role is the one that is available, though if desired I could switch my character to another."
20789,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-05T23:23:53+0100,gogojojo331,"Ok then, I'll switch it"
20790,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T01:30:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,Are you still interested?
20791,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T02:23:29+0100,gogojojo331,"Yup<br/>Can you please change your char? If you may be kind....<br/>So will we both be human, or am I the demon?"
20792,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T02:24:34+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"You can decide<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>Either one works for me."
20793,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T02:26:00+0100,gogojojo331,"Let's both be human, since u are the gm. I wouldn't like to mess up your world too much xD"
20794,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T02:28:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Alright, though as such should they both come across the demon? Like, they're walking around together or cross paths?"
20795,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T03:24:00+0100,gogojojo331,"Yea<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/>Will you start? Or should i ?"
20796,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T03:29:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"My apologies, but could you? I'm a little unsure of how to lead this."
20797,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T03:30:08+0100,gogojojo331,"Ok<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
20798,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T03:47:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,Thank you.
20799,An Unexpected Find,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-unexpected-find.53357/,2014-08-06T03:50:41+0100,gogojojo331,"Joshua walked around the streets. He was having those feelings again. He didn't know who he was anymore. He looked at his phone. No messages. ""Goddamit..."" He mutters. No one cares about him. He never feels it. Just plastic faces.... Everywhere. They all thought he was he was a creep...."
20800,Sherlockian,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sherlockian.53141/,2014-08-04T17:22:03+0100,StrawberryHole,"My first 1x1 rp and one that I have been wanting to do. My Sherlock is based off of 'Sherlock' the BBC show. I need one lovely lady to play a 25-40 yr old woman to be with Sherlock. Message me.<br/><br/><br/>(This takes place after the first season btw)<br/><br/><br/>Sherlock sits in his chair playing his violin when Watson walks in.<br/><br/><br/>""Sherlock. There is a dead body your bed.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes?""<br/><br/><br/>""That's disgusting"""
20801,Sherlockian,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sherlockian.53141/,2014-08-05T07:41:01+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Here's my skelly. But I'd like to ask a question: What am I going to do? Who am I? And is there going to be romance in this RP?)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Name:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Sarah Michaelson.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Age:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 31.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Gender:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Female.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Height:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 5'10"".</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Weight:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 124lbs.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Appearence:</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fjdalbeauty.files.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F03%2Fblondgreen.jpg&amp;hash=c102d312f4a854c1c57e0e5e64a621d5"" title=""blondgreen.jpg"">
<img alt=""blondgreen.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://jdalbeauty.files.wordpress.com/2012/03/blondgreen.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fjdalbeauty.files.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F03%2Fblondgreen.jpg&amp;hash=c102d312f4a854c1c57e0e5e64a621d5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Occupation:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Editor at a small (fictional) publishing company.</span></span>"
20802,Sherlockian,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sherlockian.53141/,2014-08-05T15:02:35+0100,StrawberryHole,Well yeah i mean if you dont want your character to be with sherlock thats chill... um well we need a mystery of some sort
20803,Sherlockian,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sherlockian.53141/,2014-08-06T05:57:09+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Well, that's what I ment romance-wise. Do you have an idea?</span></span>"
20804,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-25T21:09:26+0100,Daeus,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><b>Character Sheet</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>Basic Information</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Name</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Gender</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Age</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Sexuality</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Race/Species</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>Physical</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Body Type</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Height</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weight</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Eyes</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Hair/Style</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Skin Color</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Distinguishing Features</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Right or Left Handed</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>Personality</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Personality</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Introvert/Extrovert</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Habits/Hobbies</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Talents/Skills</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Pessimist/Optimist</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>Combat</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Class</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weapon(s)</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Abilities/Powers</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Strengths/Weaknesses/Resistances</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Strengths: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Weaknesses: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Resistances: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>Character History</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Other Information</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【Basic Information】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Name</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Lenore/09</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Gender</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Female</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Age</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: 23</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Sexuality</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Heterosexual</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Race/Species</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Experimental Humanoid Being</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【Physical】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Body Type</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Lithe</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Height</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: 5'5""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weight</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: 113 lbs</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Eyes</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Scleras and Iris are Black </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Hair/Style</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Short, Messy White Hair (In Stasis: Long White Hair)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Skin Color</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Pale</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Distinguishing Features</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Eyes, hair color, black tattoo of '[09]' in middle of inner right forearm.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Right or Left Handed</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Ambidextrous</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Lenore's eyes are very strange. Both the scleras (white of the eye) and iris are completely black, giving her an alien appearance. In contrast to this, her hair has no pigmentation causing it to be completely white. This includes her eyebrows and eyelashes. In the middle of her inner left forearm is a black tattoo which is her number marker as she is the ninth subject. The reason for her peculiar eyes and hair, while not just for genetic improvements, was to help identify subjects as being different from normal humans.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【Personality】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Personality</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Submissive-Realistic</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Introvert/Extrovert</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Introvert</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Habits/Hobbies</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Spacing out</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Talents/Skills</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Programmed with a variety of skills and information.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Pessimist/Optimist</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Optimistically Pessimistic</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Lenore has little to no real world experience as she is an engineered being. She lived 23 years of her life in a stasis tube. Due to this, even with all the 'programming,' she still has difficulty communicating or understanding what others would consider basic skills.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【Combat】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Class</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Balanced (Offensive/Defensive/Melee/Ranged)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weapon</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Self</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【Abilities/Powers】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Strength</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Able to exert great strength from muscles.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Speed</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Able to move at twice the normal human speed.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Dexterity/Reflexes/Agility</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Able to control limbs and digits extremely well, has a quick reaction time, and able to rapidly respond or change by adapting body's position efficiently.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Marksmanship</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Able to achieve complete and utter accuracy on distant targets.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Stamina</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Able to function for long periods of time without tiring.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Durability</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Able to sustain numerous blows before succumbing to the effects.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Senses</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Balance, Hearing, and Vision function far above human capability.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Strengths/Weaknesses/Resistances</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Strengths</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: See Abilities/Powers, Immune System</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weaknesses</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Not bulletproof, fireproof, or immortal (though it may seem like it)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Resistances</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">: Illnesses</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Lenore is an engineered human with certain aspects enhanced. Most of these enhancements were to her senses and body. A wide range of information was also inputted into her brain - known as programming - on combat, math, science, geography, languages, and some very basic knowledge that covers living (walking, breathing, eating, sleeping, etc)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【Character History】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lenore was created for science. She was produced artificially to create an enhanced being, an superior human who was resistant to plague causing pathogens. She was the ninth and final subject created. Her creators hoped to be able to create effective vaccinations for humans against a variety of diseases. There was also hope into possible military use, creating an effective and disposable unit.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">【Other Information】</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lenore stayed in stasis for 23 years until finally considered a stable experiment and awakened. However, due to never having any interaction with the world, she has no memories though she is filled with a vast amount of knowledge.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
So, while she may know how to hack into a computer system, or fire a gun perfectly, certain things she has never been exposed to would show her lack of understanding until she had observed and learned about said event.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
This limited experience also makes her emotionally immature so she doesn't understand concepts such as love or mercy.</span></span>"
20805,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-25T23:44:59+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[basic Information]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Name: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Jace/02</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Gender: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Male</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Age: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Twenty-four</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Sexuality:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Heterosexual</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Race/Species:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Experimental Humanoid Being</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[Physical]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Body Type:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Lean, Strong</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Height:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> 6'3""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weight:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> 215</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Eyes:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Deep Green</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Hair/Style:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Short Blond hair</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Skin Color:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Olive Tan</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Distinguishing Features:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Cheekbones, eyes and the number 02 on his arm. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Right or Left Handed:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Right Handed</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[Personality]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Personality:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Mysterious/Straightforward</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Introvert/Extrovert:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Introvert</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Habits/Hobbies: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Playing with knives/observing</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Talents/Skills: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Programmed to fight up close and personal.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Pessimist/Optimist:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Pessimist</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[Combat]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Class:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Melee/Offensive</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weapon(s):</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Knives, Throwing Knives (or any melee weapons available), Self. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[Abilities/Powers]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Strength: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Stronger than the average human.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Speed: </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Can sprint faster than most.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Vision:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Has advanced eyesight.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Enhanced Mindset:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Trained to remember, recall information, and brew a plan within seconds.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[strengths/Weaknesses/Resistances]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Strengths:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Excellent at close range combat, stealthy, and is cut off from most emotions.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Weaknesses:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Long range combat, can lose control of emotions from time to time, and is stubborn.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Resistances:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Panic</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[Character History]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Jace Penning was the perfect subject, the perfect fit to become the world's greatest, fastest, strongest, and most intelligent soldier on the planet. He would be unstoppable. He would be stealthy. He would be strong. He would be fast. He would be fearless. He was the third test subject to be obtained by the U.S. Government since he was a little boy, taken away from his family. He was altered physically to become the strongest, and trained to be a soldier. When he turned fifteen, he began being tutored by the best former Marine in the whole U.S., and was visited by the President himself. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>[Other Information]</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">His parents don't know where he has been, or what they were doing to him, when they gave him up for money. Jace grew up in training rooms, in training gear, and around plenty of high-tech weapons. He is excellent at close quarters combat, and has a higher stamina then the average human. He is photographic memory, and is taught to have no fear. He can be brutal, but it's the only way of life he knows. The Government plans to make him into a potential assassin, or possibly the leader of a greater army in the future.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace has no memory of his parents. He was brainwashed the first day he was taken, and got right into being altered. It took years and years of altering his DNA to make him the perfect balance of: strength, agility, flexibility, stamina, and speed. It took even longer to teach him not to feel fear, anger or any emotion at all. He was, in a way, a robot. Waiting for their command. But then he broke free of it as he regained some memory, and the emotions with it. </span></span><br/>​</div>"
20806,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-27T16:13:15+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Jace stared blankly at the glass separating him from the scientists looking back at him, charts and clipboards in their arms. Speechlessly, one slid a tray underneath the door, watching it skid across the clean, white floor. It seemed everything was white. The lab coats. The walls. The lights. His shirt. It never fazed him, of course. Nothing did. He simply was trained to feel nothing, and to show nothing. Not that they cared. They just got a big juicy paycheck at the end of the day, paid to keep silent from the Government. He blinked as he bent down to pick up the tray. Steak, potatoes, eggs, and a side of vegetables. The usual. He sat down at the small table in the corner of the room, and began eating.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Room was a little modest. It was more like a huge observing tank for the scientists. He had three walls, and glass. Outside the glass was more white walls, needles, and smart-looking guys in lab coats watching his every move. Jace didn't seem to notice. He never did. That was because on the inside, he couldn't see them. He was often released from his room, but only to train, study, or get the latest injections. He was perfect. He was their soldier. Of course, he had never been on a mission. He wasn't ready yet, they had told him, over and over. He never seemed to be ready. He was beginning to wonder if he was ever ready, or just was a lab rat. To be tested to be sure it was safe. He didn't care. There was nothing he could do about it. He was taught to obey.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He shoved the now empty tray back underneath the steel door. They had told him it was for precaution. Apparently, some of the drugs they gave the subjects had a possible side affect: madness. Of course, here, they didn't let insane super-humans live long. He had never seen another subject. He had only seen people in lab coats his whole life. Never met his parents. Never stepped outside the hidden base. He didn't know if it was even possible. He didn't plan to find out, either. A hand took the tray, and then it was gone, back into the lab. Jace walked to the other end of the room, and sat on the edge of his bed, his foot tapping against the cold, hard ground. Five minutes until training. He blinked. Training always made him feel alive.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Opening the door, he walked out of the room with his usual escorts: six guards in black suits. They never looked at him. They never took their glasses off, either. They were black, and mysterious. Almost like him. He walked on ahead without making eye contact with anyone, and once arrived at the training area, the guards left without a word or a sound. The door shut behind him, sealing them inside. Just him and his instructor now. And all the weapons. Rows of guns, bows, knives, and axes rested on the walls, lights beaming down on the deadly objects. In the center of the massive room sat his instructor, sitting with his legs crossed, his arms holding something. Jace immediately tensed. Another test. Without warning, a tomahawk was flung at him.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace dodged it in time by moving to the right. His instructor now on his feet, Jace got into his fighting stance, his arms shielding his face. The tutor smiled devilishly, and proceeded to reach into his black jacket, revealing knives tucked neatly inside. He squinted his eyes at the knives, and watched as they flew through the air, longing to reach their target: him. He slid down on the ground below him, the knives just barely above him. The knives clattered behind him, gravity bringing them down to the white floor. He stood up as the man laughed, clapping slowly. ""Impressive, 02,"" he spoke. He never called him Jace. He would always be subject 02 to everyone. Not that it mattered what he thought. He was a weapon. And weapons didn't think. They weren't supposed to.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Hours went by. Training finished up, and Jace was left in a glean of sweat and pride. His instructor patted him on the back, and then he was escorted out of the training room. Jace scanned the area, watching as a few Government workers looked up to catch a glimpse of him. Some continued talking, and others fell silent upon seeing him. It wasn't everyday that they got to see 02 out of his cell ─ er, room. Some smiled at him, others just stared. Either way, he remained completely emotionless as he walked straight ahead. He showed no fear. No interest. Nothing. His eyes held no hints to as of what he was thinking and feeling. Not that he really thought much of anything; he'd been here so long that he knew every inch. Or, at least, every inch not hidden from him.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
----</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Two days pass by. More trays of food, and more hours of training. More time spent awake and pacing around the room. He had seen something. He had seen something in a dream, something he'd never seen before. Other beings that weren't in lab coats. He wasn't sure who they were. He just knew they were holding hands, and they were smiling. And then it was gone. He had woken up in sweat, and had alerted the monitors constantly keeping an eye on him; his heart had been beating more rapid then it ever had. They had immediately rushed in to be sure his heart was failing, and to be sure nothing was wrong with him. They just assumed it was a error with their systems: he was as fine as a soldier could be.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Of course, they kept a closer watch on him since the.. whatever it was. He was left slightly confused; something he hadn't ever felt before. Why would he be confused? He grew up here. He took his first steps here. He broke his first bone here. He learned his first words here. He was raised here. He was being taken care of these people. They trained him. They taught him. They kept him safe. Why would he question them? He didn't. He was a soldier. And soldiers obey without questioning or hesitating. He was the perfect fit. So, why was he confused </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">now</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">? It made no sense to him. It kept him awake at night. It made him pace around in the room. The doctors were worried about him. They were worried he was becoming defective. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace gasped, his eyelids flying open. Darkness surrounded him, making it difficult to breathe. Behind his eyelids, he could still see them. A man and a woman, holding hands, smiling and laughing as they wrapped arms around him, and each other. He caught his breath, and came to the realization he felt something: loneliness. He mentally slapped himself. What was going on? What was wrong with him? Since when did he give a damn if he was alone or not? He's been alone for twenty four years. He hasn't been to the outside world. This was the only way of life he knew, so, why was he only now feeling lonely? Nothing was clear to him now. He stood up on his feet, and with shaking hands in his hair, slid down the glass wall, his eyes shutting.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
A few more days pass by. They keep close watch still. They give him more injections. But no training. That was new. He never missed training. Even when he broke his collarbone at age eleven, that didn't stop him. Nothing did. So, why were they holding him back? What was going on? He shut his eyes. Another flash of images. A house, this time. It was resting on sand, surrounded by water. Inside the home was a small music box, with the letter 'J' carved on the front of the box. The music was playing, the wind blowing. Then he opened his eyes. His heart was racing. He could feel adrenaline pumping into his veins. Fear. Something he wasn't supposed to feel. He stood up, and stared directly through the glass, his hand resting on the glass.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace remembers. He remembers the couple. He remembers the house. He remembers the way the ocean smelled. He remembers being sad. He could feel again. He had emotion. The scientists didn't know. He didn't want them to know. He was mad at them. He wanted out. He wanted to go back to the house. He wanted to smell the ocean air again. He wanted to be free. But he stayed in that stupid cell for weeks and weeks. He had thoughts of escaping. He just didn't know how he could. There was guards. And more guards. But he reminded himself he was a super-human. He was more advanced. He was the ultimate soldier. He had strength. He had years and years of training. So, the real question was, what was stopping him?</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
One day, he had enough. He needed to find out who the people were in his memory. He had been planning it for a few weeks. He even had made a small weapon out of a few plastic forks over the course of his meals. He made sure to hide them under the sink in his bathroom, and bring all the forks to make the weapon sharper. It wasn't much, and he knew it was weak and would break within two or three uses, but it was all he had. Besides, he would use hand-to-hand combat when it came down to it; he had been trained to. Jace just needed to wait now. He knew that timing was everything in the plan. He would have to have the perfect timing, weapon, and execution. Or he would die. He would die trying to escape. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace had debated on whether or not to steal a weapon from the training room. He eventually decided not to, knowing his instructor would take notice and he would notify someone of high ranks, and then his cover would be blown. He would die. And that wasn't an option in his plan. So, he played it cool for a while as he scanned the surrounding area, and took note of the guard's shifts. Most of them weren't alert in the middle of the night. Most of them were tired by midnight, so, that was when he'd escape. In the middle of the night. And even if they ran after him, they wouldn't be able to see well in the dark. And even if they did gain on him, he'd take them out if he had to. He didn't want to, but he would if it came down to it.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Then the time came. It was the middle of the night, with eight guards on duty. All of them were tall, muscular, though half of them were nearly asleep. This was the perfect time and setting. He walked up to the door, and took in a deep breath. ""I need to use the restroom."" The restroom, fortunately, was outside his room. Apparently it was an opportunity to commit suicide, somehow. He just knew someone before him had died in a bathroom, and since then, they moved it outside the room so they could be sure. The door opened after a moment of silence, and six out of the eight guards escorted him. He just needed his homemade knife, and he'd be ready. Ready to break out of this place. To be free. He smiled once the bathroom door shut behind him.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace walked out of the bathroom, the plastic knife in his hand. The guard looked at him, and his eyes widened. But that was all he had time to do before the knife penetrated his throat. And then he slid down on the ground, causing the other guards to look up. They pulled out their firearms, and Jace bent down as quickly as he could, and picked up a pistol from the dead guard at his feet. He cocked it, and fired before they could. The shots rang through the lab, smoke and bullets in the air. Blood was sprayed on the white walls. Eight guards lay on the floor, gaping holes in their chests, heads, and necks. All dead. And he hadn't even emptied a clip of ammunition. He grabbed another gun, some ammo, and a coat off of the guards, and started running for his life.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He was never told about a forest. He just knew he was in a Government building that was top secret, and very, very hush hush. He just didn't know where exactly it was located. But a forest? He was screwed over. He hadn't thought this through. How would he obtain food? How would he survive? Sure, he'd been handed several, thick books on surviving, but he never had been tested. He swallowed, and made his way out of the building, his bare feet touching the rich, dark soil. His green eyes scanned the thick trees, before he decided to keep running, pistol still in his hand. Blood was soaking his shirt; but not of his own. He kept running, even as he heard the alarm go off, it's sirens wailing through the empty forest. There was no going back now.</span></span><br/>​</div>"
20807,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-27T19:55:06+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">09 efficiently tapped away on a tablet that was testing her reaction time and eye-hand coordination. Her ""sisters"" were also doing the exact same test at the same time. It was the best way they could all be compared to each other. Physically they were identical; same hair, eyes, stature, everything. The only way they could be differentiated was from their tattooed numbers on their arms. However, this wasn't a problem for any of them. They could easily identify each other individually even when their identifiers were hidden. This was something that baffled the scientists. They called the phenomenon ""the clone syndrome."" 09 and the others had been asked how exactly they knew which subject was which but it was something that in all their programmed knowledge they could not identify.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
09 and the others all stopped tapping on their tablets at the exact same moment. The scientists murmured numbers to each other and compared notes. The results were all the same; same time, same answers, same response speed. Every test thus far had been to see how similar they were to each other. This had been 09's existence since she had been awoken from stasis.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
They were trained together. They were all programmed the same way. They were all genetically identical.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She turned her full black eyes over to 01 who returned her stare. None of them conversed with each other. There was no point in talking amongst themselves like the scientists did. There was no unique information to share since they were all exposed to the exact same things at teh exact same time.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
From what 09 had overheard from previous conversations this was to create a perfectly unified unit that could efficiently complete assignments individually but also work as a single force. This was nothing that was particularly of interest to 09. Nothing was of any real interest to her. She didn't understand when one of the scientists would ask her what her favorite color or food was during the rare one-on-one interactions. She could't comprehend what were described feelings of emotions as she was incapable of feeling them.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
This was the life of the ""nine muses"" as they had been nicknamed. That was their unit's name since there were 9 of them within their ward. Everyday was met with various training exercises, tests, and questions. This was their schedule every day since they were awoken.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
However, this was changed the night the facility's security system had failed to contain a subject. The sirens blared through the entire facility to announce that something had gone awry in the system. The ward where she resided went into lock-down mode to prevent access to the room that was filled with nine beds in the small room.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
This was the cause of the change in their normal schedule. It was a week later that they were escorted to the small auditorium. They directed to stand before a full audience of scientists and officials of the facility. The officials were the only ones that were dressed in formal suits in the sea of white lab coats.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The purpose of being put on display was to explain the situation of having an escaped subject on the loose. The subject was described as a single male that was unstable, dangers, and out of their control. Due to their enhancements they believed that sending a normal human would not work since this subject had been trained and altered. Thus it was suggested by the lead scientist of 09's ward that they be sent to track and capture the rouge subject. They were described as superior products since they were created within the facility and programmed to perfection.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
They would need some time to train and to have some additional programming in order to blend in outside of the facility since they were meant more for assignations than recovery operations. This meant over the next few months they began to practice conversations, emulating expressions, and many other things before they would be sent on their first assignment.</span></span>"
20808,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-28T01:25:19+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Running. Running and breathing was all he could focus on. He didn't hear the sirens. He didn't hear the twigs snap beneath his feet. He could only hear his strong heart beating, and his breathing. Nothing else mattered in that moment. He needed to run faster. He needed to be free. So, he ran until he could run no more. He didn't dare look back either. 02 is free. No more tests. No more training. No more injections. It was just him, and the forest now. He could hear a few men in the distance. They were probably looking for him. They weren't going to find him. Even if they did, he'd just keep running. Slumped against a thick tree, he breathed heavily, looking around his surroundings. Trees, trees and more trees. He was alone. But he was free.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace's eyes cracked open, and for a moment, he thought it was all a dream. But then he felt pain spread like fire on his leg. He sat up, startled, and pulled the pant leg up slightly. He must have cut it without realizing it when he had been running through the thick forest. He sighed, pulling it down, covering the blood. He stood up on his feet, and looked around the area. Sunlight was pouring in through the branches and leaves. He could see a few small animals scurrying through the brush, not seeming to mind his presence. He started walking, and walking, until sunset. Day 1 of freedom. What was he going to do? Where was he going to go? Would anyone find him? Would anyone care about him? Probably not. He would just have to assume he was alone, and stuck in the middle of nowhere.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
For a while, he just wandered through the area, searching for a good area to set up camp. He needed to gather food and water if he is to survive the next few days. Then the next task would to be to find civilization. He would start a new life. He would run from the Government, and try to survive. Maybe find out if there is more people like him. Who knows. He was just amazed he even escaped. He was lucky to still be alive. But how long would he be alive? Would they find him? Would they take him back, or just kill him on sight? He didn't know. For what felt like the first time in his life, he had no answers. He was lost. He was confused. But he was free. 02 was no longer just another lab rat. He was a renegade. He was an escapee. An experiment gone wild. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He was beginning to feel the side effects of fatigue. Normally, he'd be training at this time of night. But nothing would be normal. What was normal anymore? Nothing was normal. He was a lab rat. He was supposed to be the world's greatest, strongest soldier. He was supposed to be a powerful weapon. And he was. He would always be a weapon. The Government would always want to find him as long as he was a weapon. The Government would always want him either dead, or under their control. That was how it would be. Nothing could change it. 02 was nothing more than a weapon to the U.S. and the rest of the world. He would be until he took his last breath on Earth. It was the cold, hard truth. He couldn't change it. He could only roll with the punches.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
A month passed by. 02 was still in the middle of the forest, still trying to find some form of civilization. He had made a small temporary shelter, a few wooden spears, and even got a steady supply of food and water. During the course of the days, he would keep himself busy by running, exploring, doing push-ups, gathering food, hunting, and sleeping. His body was still fit, but the lack of protein filled food was taking it's toll on his body. He was low on water, and needed somewhere warm to stay during the nights; it was getting colder. He didn't know what his next move would be. He was, partially, waiting for the Government's next move, too. He was curious to see what they would do. Or did they even care if he got away? Of course they did. Whatever they were doing, it wasn't good.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jace stood up, climbed a small tree, and held his breath. He could hear footsteps. He could hear someone breathing. Cursing under his breath, he hopped down from the tree, landing gracefully on the dark ground. Grabbing his pistol, he tucked it as quietly as he could in the back of his pocket, grabbed what food he could carry, and started running. He didn't look back to see if they were pursuing him. Whoever they were, they were fast. They had to be either soldiers, or... other subjects. But would they really make subjects kill each other? Was this a way to eliminate the weak subjects, and see who is strong enough to remain? Or were they simply trying to get rid of them all? He wasn't about to find out just yet. He heard the person, and just as he was turning around, he saw a shadow run across his field of vision. He flicked the safety off of the pistol, but continued to run like hell.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He ran several miles before taking a break. He was certain he lost whoever it was chasing him. He wasn't sure if there was just one person, or many. God knows if there were a hundred men searching in the forest for him. 02, while looking around, checked the two clips of ammunition. He had about twelve rounds in each clip. It wouldn't last him long. ""Damn it,"" he murmured, shoving the extra pistol in his back pocket. He began walking again, occasionally hopping over fallen trees. He looked over his shoulder a few times, beginning to grow paranoid. He needed rest desperately. Rest and water would do him good. But right now, that wasn't his priority. He needed to find a city. Or even a small town. He needed refuge. He needed somewhere safe. But was anywhere safe? Would they track his every move in the city? Probably. Best not to go to the city, he decided. Too many cameras. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Fast forward a few days, he found it. He found a town. It was small, and had a population of a few thousand people. It would have to do for now, he thought as he tucked both pistols in his coat. Time to gather resources. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 10px""><b>(I was thinking he'd bump into a subject or two in the town, and something would go down. Just a thought. :3)</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
20809,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-28T23:04:37+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">09 and the others were given 02's picture as well as their directive. They were to track down the fugitive subject first without engaging him. As long as they knew where 02 was heading they could observe him and his mental and physical state. If he was vulnerable enough to capture they were to do so. Currently that was their only task until they found their target.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
They had been sent in three groups; 01 through 03 were one group, 04 through 06 in another, and 07 through 09 were in the last group. They were to take different directions in the wilderness outside of the facility. It was during this phase that 01 reported to have found the target but that he had fled. Their group trailed him at a distance until he reached a small town. Their groups rendezvoused at the edge of the forest keeping their presence hidden from the population as ordered.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The town was rural with such a small population that it was reported as possible to simply bomb the small town to destroy 02 before he could try and flee once again to a larger civilization. Civilian life was not their priority. However they were directed that their current object was to capture the fugitive subject alive. Being the creations that they were they could not question this command even if they knew the probable outcome of an attempt at capture would be the less efficient choice.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Supplies were brought to them; a sniper rifle for three of them, more guns and ammunition as well as silencers; blades, and sun glasses. Due to their special nature their eyes were entirely black. Unlike humans, their sclera and iris were pitch black. This was an engineered trait to identify them as something other than human. 09 had over heard many comments about her eyes and they were associated as ""demonic"" or ""predatory."" In response another scientist had stated that was another purpose of this type of eye trait; to cause fear.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
After they finished gathering their supplies they reviewed a satellite map of the surrounding area and town. There had been no movement that the subject 02 had left the area so they were to spread out and surround the town. One subject from the three groups - 02, 05. and 08 - took a sniper rifle and went to specific buildings that would allow them to observe the population without discovery.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
All the others, including 09, spread out to other building rooftops. They would remain here and wait until nightfall when the town's population wasn't wandering around to search for 02 more openly. If in twenty-four hours times they still could not locate them 09 was to change into civilian attire to permit her to search the town during the day without suspicion.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
( </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Sorry it's so short. Not much else they can do. X3</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> ) </span></span>"
20810,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-29T01:00:01+0100,Alivia,"<div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">02 was hiding in plain sight. He had successfully broken into a cabin, stolen some clothes and a small amount of food, and gotten out without catching anyone's eye. As for as anyone knew, he was just another civilian in the town. The leather jacket had been slightly large, but it would do for now. Now he just needed to find sun glasses, and a baseball cap, and he'd fit in while keeping his identity anonymous. It was the only plan he had as of now. And quite frankly, it wasn't a shabby plan. It just didn't cover everything long term. Not that he could really do anything about it. Every plan from this point on would have to be temporary. Nothing in his life would be anything but temporary. He'd make temporary homes, temporary weapons, and temporary plans. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Walking as casually as he could out of the gas station, he watched as people came and went. This was a problem. The subjects could be anyone. And they knew what he looked like, what his height was, and everything about him. He knew nothing about them. They had the advantage. For now. 02 proceeded to walk throughout the town, buying necessary resources such as food, water, a backpack, and a few changes of clothes. Just in case he's compromised and needs a new look to get away. He also bought a pocket knife in case they, somehow, took his gun away. Just in case. ""You can never be too sure about anything, so don't take the chance,"" his instructor would tell him often. So, he decided, he wouldn't take the chance. He would try to be prepared, but no one could ever be fully prepared, now were they?</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He looked over his shoulder hastily, his eyes hidden behind the black shades he had gotten. He pulled on the red and white baseball cap, and continued walking as if he belonged here. He walked up to a couple, and asked for directions to the nearest large town politely, his voice even and cool. He couldn't have his cover blown. He knew the subjects might possibly show his photo to the civilians, asking if they had seen him. 02 couldn't let them find him. He wasn't sure about their orders, but he knew it'd end the same; with him dead. He still didn't plan on finding out ─ he needed to keep moving. God knew if the subjects were already in town, searching for him, or a sign that he had been here. He didn't have time to spare at this point.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The next city was about thirty miles away on a highway connecting the town to the outside world. With a backpack on his back, he started walking on the side of the freeway. He had once read somewhere in his studies that normally, runaways and homeless catch rides to their next destination by catching a ride, or becoming a stowaway. So, just like in the books he had read, he outstretched his arm, and held out his thumb as the cars and trucks passed by. 02 knew the odds of a person generously offering him a ride was next to impossible. But it was yet another temporary plan and solution. He knew if he got a ride, it'd increase his chances of survival for the next few days. If he could just get to a larger town, he might be able to lose them for a while. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It was about two hours in. He was still walking, his thumb still held out in the dark night. The only passing cars now were either semi-trucks, or RVs. 02 had covered about ten miles. Still another twenty miles ahead of him. The subjects could be trailing behind him right now. He didn't know. They could have been in any one of the cars, watching his every move. Hell, the Government was probably sitting back in their cozy room, watching him via satellite images. He didn't know. He could only keep walking. Jace watched as more cars passed by, his pace picking up. Eventually, a minivan pulled over, and a kind lady offered him a ride. She had three kids in the backseat, all of which were screaming and bickering. He didn't mind. He just looked out of the window for as long as he could.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""So, may I ask why you were walking on the side of a freeway at this time of the night?"" the woman asked, smiling at him as she passed a semi-truck. 02 looked at her, offered her a fake, reassuring smile, and opened his mouth. ""Got kicked out of the house. Been trying to find a job and get back on my feet,"" he lied, staring out of the passenger window. She nodded, apologizing immediately. He never understood why humans apologized for things that weren't their fault; it was useless in any situation. Words meant nothing to him. Actions were the truth. But he just nodded, and remained silent for the rest of the journey, listening to the children in the back laughing and giggling. If only they knew how good they had it; a mother, a home, and a life. They had a safe place to call home. Would he ever have one?</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The car door slammed behind him as he exited the vehicle, saying his thanks. He adjusted the backpack's straps on his shoulders, and looked at the large town ahead of him. It was of decent size, and had about fifteen thousand people. He entered, and looked around his surroundings one last time. Then he saw her. Looking right at him, her dark glasses meeting his. He started running. He shoved a few people out of his way as he ran through the streets, hopping over a car's red hood. He swore under his breath. There was no where to run to. He looked behind him, and she was gone. Or was she? He turned around again, face to face with her in the alleyway. </span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 10px""><b>(don't be, :3 sorry I didn't give you much to work with. hope this is better. sorry if I'm kind of power-playing, but I just wanted to give you an opening.)</b></span></span><br/>​</div>"
20811,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-30T01:11:48+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">08 had reported spotting the fugitive to 09 who had been wandering the streets of the town to try and scour the area for possible leads. Once his location had been confirmed they all began to move to surround him from where they had all be stationed at. Since she was the closest to him she was going to have to trail him.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
They did not know how exactly skilled this subject was so they were left to work out strategies in reaction to their circumstances. So when she had spotted the subject in a crowd and he turned to flee, she predicted which escape route he would take. There she was in the alleyway with him staring face-to-face.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Target in alleyway.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She didn't remove the sunglasses since that small fraction of a second in doing so would give him a possible advantage. Due to the nature of being genetically engineered, she could see quite well in dark spaces and easily use her other senses if she was ever in a place that was pitch black.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She had been given order to not engage with the target but she had little choice in the matter if he chose to attack her. She knew the others were one their way and would be there in less than 90 seconds. She could hear them over the radio earpiece as they rushed to her aid as well as informing the facility they've located the target so that they could use their satellites to observe the interaction and issue orders as needed.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Subject 02; you are required to return to the facility. If you resist being escorted force will be used against you. Will you comply?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She stood there in a defense stance with her muscles tingling with anticipation on his reaction. She had a gun hidden but using it would risk a possible fatality of the rogue subject. As he had fled she had noticed the familiar shape of a gun on his person which she considered in her various tactics if he chose to retaliate.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
(</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Sorry it's short, but action scenes tend to be</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">.)</span></span>"
20812,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-07-31T10:37:56+0100,IllusiveShade,"(I know these places are one on ones, but would it be ok if I joined in? I was thinking maybe a scientist or a mechanically enhanced soldier. It's up to you though if I can join. I play an excellent villain if you need that.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
20813,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-08-01T19:35:24+0100,Daeus,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""IllusiveShade"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
IllusiveShade said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(I know these places are one on ones, but would it be ok if I joined in? I was thinking maybe a scientist or a mechanically enhanced soldier. It's up to you though if I can join. I play an excellent villain if you need that.))<br/>
Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Sorry, but this RP and plot was discussed as a 1 x 1 RP. </span></span>"
20814,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-08-01T21:39:58+0100,IllusiveShade,((I understand. I wish you both a great RP))
20815,Experiments Gone Wild,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiments-gone-wild.51593/,2014-08-06T18:32:02+0100,Daeus,"((Alivia, you there?))"
20816,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:29:38+0100,GamerXZ,"Ok, let's give this a whirl..hey, it's me. So, I was wondering, are any of you guys interested in doing private 1 on 1 roleplays? You're not afraid of any...mature-rated content I hope? Don't worry, we'll keep it to ourselves and private.<br/><br/><br/>So yeah, just throwing this out there and hope a few of you guys are interested in doing some."
20817,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:31:55+0100,Ricia,"Hi GamerXZ<br/><br/><br/>Please go to<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fforums%2Fthread-roleplay-recruitment.554%2F&amp;hash=0ad9d07c69e3b60c6d5b2bfb86e97202"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/forums/thread-roleplay-recruitment.554/"">Role Play Recruitment</a>thread for looking for partners.<br/><br/><br/>For 'Mature-rated content, a hope you don't mean anything sexual... and this is a PG-13 site. Anything else is OK however, such as high violence, torment and horror."
20818,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:32:30+0100,GamerXZ,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Ricia"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Ricia said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Hi GamerXZ<br/>
Please go to <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fforums%2Fthread-roleplay-recruitment.554%2F&amp;hash=0ad9d07c69e3b60c6d5b2bfb86e97202"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/forums/thread-roleplay-recruitment.554/"">Role Play Recruitment</a> thread for looking for partners.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
For 'Mature-rated content, a hope you don't mean anything sexual... and this is a PG-13 site. Anything else is OK however, such as high violence, torment and horror.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Ok, thanks, and sorry."
20819,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:33:54+0100,Ricia,You didn't mean anything sexual right? xD
20820,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:35:07+0100,GamerXZ,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Ricia"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Ricia said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
You didn't mean anything sexual right? xD
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Hehe, um...sorry, it's just I been away from here for a long time. If you want, I could take the more ""mature"" stuff and do it on<br/><br/><br/>some other site, if that helps?"
20821,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:38:16+0100,Ricia,"Here on RPNation we do not allow any sexual content. Taking it to PM and advertising it to go offsite is also against the rules. If you are caught advertising you will get a ban.<br/><br/><br/>We take out PG-13 rules for sexual content pretty seriously on here. If you want to write mature rated themes, I suggest signing up for a different site."
20822,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:39:23+0100,GamerXZ,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Ricia"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Ricia said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Here on RPNation we do not allow any sexual content. Taking it to PM and advertising it to go offsite is also against the rules. If you are caught advertising you will get a ban.<br/>
We take out PG-13 rules for sexual content pretty seriously on here. If you want to write mature rated themes, I suggest signing up for a different site.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Errmm...alright. Man, things really have changed around here...<br/><br/><br/>But thank you again for your time. I'll be off now."
20823,Looking for folks to do Private Roleplays with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-folks-to-do-private-roleplays-with.53617/,2014-08-06T22:40:29+0100,Ricia,"Nothing has changed, the rules have always been like that.<br/><br/><br/>You have a good one. ^^"
20824,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-07-25T22:22:15+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"The last pink streaks of dawn were lightening into the start of day as Cohen stepped out of his dorm room. After closing and locking the door behind him, he turned and glanced around. Most of the vampires had left by now, although there were undoubtedly some late risers still asleep.<br/><br/><br/>“I apologize, Cohen. My roommate was playing particularly loud music last night and I had difficult time sleeping.” Cohen glanced to his side to see Bryn, his unofficial second in command, walk up to him. Cohen couldn’t sympathize; unlike most of the other students, he had never had to deal with a roommate. He had been supposed to have one at the beginning of the school year, but he had never showed up. Unsurprising; not many approved of a school shared between humans and vampires.<br/><br/><br/>“It’s fine.” Cohen muttered and began walking. As they headed toward the school Bryn began talking about various situations that had happened yesterday and what to anticipate. Cohen easily tuned him out, disinterested. His strength was almost entirely the reasoning behind his becoming the vampires’ leader, even if he clearly couldn’t care less most of the time.<br/><br/><br/>Shouting voices caught Cohen’s attention and caused Bryn to quiet. Just in front of the school gates a large amount of students were gathered. As they moved closer it became clear that the crowd was separated into two groups with one fighter from each side in the middle. Another spat between a human and vampire, it seemed. It was far from the first it had happened, especially considering the time of day—vampires were often edgy first thing in the morning. A remnant of when humans used to hunt their kind in the day, perhaps.<br/><br/><br/>Cohen became aware that Bryn was speaking again, probably to insist that he get between them and stop the altercation, but he largely ignored him. Maybe it could turn into an entertaining fight."
20825,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-07-27T16:02:30+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal was headed back to the dorms to get the paperwork he was supposed to fill out for the Nurse, and the files Nat had insisted on. Nat was the treasurer of the council. He was the President. Which was super ridiculous because he hadn't even run, he had been a write in on the ballot. The only reason that had happened was that the word had spread that he had two blood disorders that meant the vampires wouldn't ever dream of feeding on him. As long as they knew, which they always seemed to Neal had long suspected that they could smell it. All he had wanted was a quiet year, but NOOO.<br/><br/><br/>He heard the shouting; another fight? Neal saw the two students dueling it out in front of the main school building. The Vampire reared back and hissed showing his fangs. Neal looked across the yard he could see the other boy leader of the vampires the one with the hair between the color red and pink and tattoo. The vampire was the leader, in a non-official capacity. The vampire whose name Neal did not know was clearly not going to stop the altercation. Neal took a deep breath through his nose and out his mouth and through himself into the center of the ring. Catching a punch from the vampire on his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Neal put hand up to his face and it came black red, a small cut had blossomed up. The vampire stepped back his nostrils flaring. Some of the students took a few steps away as well. ""Hemophilia."" He said calmly. ""Hemophilia I'm a Hemophiliac."""
20826,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-07-28T21:15:59+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"Many of the vampires visible paused as the smell of the human's blood wafted through the air. However, instead of being attracted to it, the supernatural beings found it extremely off putting. Instead of having a naturally pure coppery scent, there was a hint of disease mixed in, one that made them want to avoid the human like one would a rabid dog. Several vampires curled their lips in distaste, no longer hungering for a battle.<br/><br/><br/>""I suggest we break up this group before anger is turned toward the student council president."" Bryn insisted. This time his voice held a warning edge to it; it seemed even he was beginning to feel annoyed with Cohen's passiveness. A leader should be<i>leading</i>, not watching from the sidelines. However, after a moment, Bryn sighed as he remembered how unlikely it would be that--<br/><br/><br/>""Alright.""<br/><br/><br/>Bryn blinked in surprise and turned to see Cohen with a strange spark of determination in his eyes. Where had that come from? After a few seconds of wondering, a wave of realization hit him. Had seeing another leader taking action affected him somehow?<br/><br/><br/>Before he could say anything more, Cohen was already making his way through the crowd. He emerged into the middle and stopped, glancing over everyone with a carefully neutral expression before settling on the vampires. ""That's enough. Head on inside before you're all late.""<br/><br/><br/>The vampires all hesitated, clearly having not expected to receive an actual order from their usually silent leader. After quickly getting over that shock, however, they quickly moved to follow his instruction. A few curious glances were sent Cohen's way, but he ignored them. Only once they were all inside the school building did he look away."
20827,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-08-01T17:57:17+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal looked up at Cohen.<br/><br/><br/>""Could you help me to the nurse?"" Hemophilia meant that his blood wouldn't clot on it's own. He would continue to bleed out for a long time, so it was necessary to go to the nurse so that he could be patched up. Plus this was a chance for him to meet Cohen, and it was about time. They were both leaders no matter how reluctant both of them were, so it was high time for some diplomatic discussion. The other students hesitated and began to file by him soon leaving him alone in the yard with Cohen.<br/><br/><br/>He held out his UN-bloodied hand to Cohen. ""I'm Neal. Neal Quarters."" He was still sitting on the ground blood pouring steadily from his cheek."
20828,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-08-05T07:30:19+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"Cohen's gaze traveled from Neal's face to his hand. Although his expression was carefully neutral, he seemed to pause for several moments in thought before finally reaching down to take the offered hand. The other's warm skin felt odd against his own naturally chilled palm.<br/><br/><br/>""...Cohen Laughn."" He finally stated, helping the other get to his feet. Another few seconds of silence followed before he spoke again. ""Yeah, I'll take you there."" While he wasn't very knowledgeable and human diseases or illnesses, he could acknowledge when one needed attention."
20829,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-08-06T19:30:35+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"The boy's hand was so cold it unnerved Neal greatly his internal sense was to run screaming.<br/><br/><br/>""Wow. They weren't kidding when they said you guys were like really cold..."" Neal laughed nervously, there was exactly one vampire on the student council and he was not a happy camper, only having been elected because the school wanted at least one on the coucil and enough vampires had actually voted to get him on. He rarely showed up to meetings anyway. Neal hadn't ever really spoken to him let along been alone with him. He thought that his name was something like cas? Something old... Neal shook it off and focused on the vampire at hand. Neal put his hand back to his face and hissed pulling his hand away, the cut wasn't deep but it hurt a lot."
20830,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-08-06T22:20:20+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"Cohen shrugged. ""I could say the same about humans being uncomfortably warm, but that's obvious."" Lesser vampires' instincts could become excited at feeling the warmth of a living being; similar to a hunter sensing its prey. Those basic instincts, however, had dwindled greatly throughout the last decade due to the peace treaty, and so making it safer for them to be around humans. Naturally there was still the low possibility of a vampire losing control, which was why the school hallways were constantly patrolled.<br/><br/><br/>His gaze shifted briefly to the bleeding cut, observing the crimson liquid spilling out. It almost seemed like he was observing a curiosity, something that he temporarily found interesting before looking away. It wasn't that he was tempted to feed--far from it, considering the unusual scent of it--he merely found it curious how humans could bleed so easily.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go."" He finally said, turning toward the school doors."
20831,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-08-06T22:41:38+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal noticed the glance to the bleed on his cheek ""Most humans would have stopped bleeding by now but you know Hemophilia.... I bleed pretty easily... And the whole Schwaraman-diamond thing..."" Neal was blabbing on and on but it didn't seem to him that Cohen would carry the conversation. He nodded into the silence. and they reached the nurses' office in an efficient amount of time. He turned to Cohen, ""Well. Thanks for walking me here...."" It occurred to Neal that he may have made Cohen walk him here and was uncomfortable. ""Sorry."" And with that he escaped into the nurses office."
20832,Of Vampires and Humans,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-vampires-and-humans.51607/,2014-08-06T23:24:56+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"Cohen watched with a raised eyebrow as Neal dashed into the nurse's office. He wasn't sure why the other had bothered apologizing; if anything Cohen should be the one doing it, since it was a vampire that injured him.<br/><br/><br/>After a couple of seconds he turned away and headed to class, which would be starting soon. He doubted that the nurse would appreciate him hovering around. As he entered the classroom he noticed a couple looks sent toward him--they were still probably surprised that he had actually given an order earlier. Ignoring them, he sat down in his seat next to Bryn and sat back."
20833,This Isn't A Drama,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-isnt-a-drama.53649/,2014-08-07T02:47:59+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fthis-isnt-a-drama-skeleton-characters.57132%2F%23post-1757856&amp;hash=20ce49b9da2f922871527d9c7f17e7b7"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-isnt-a-drama-skeleton-characters.57132/#post-1757856"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/this-isnt-a-drama-skeleton-characters.57132/#post-1757856</a><br/><br/><br/>Victor and Hime are finally getting married and they're more than just excited, in fact, they've invited their friends and family to Tokyo, Japan in order to witness the happiest day of their lives. However, some of their friends currently live in London, England, where they are completely unaware of everything that's going on in Tokyo. In most cases, in dramas, they come in and all these problems start and everyone blames the other person and people break up and whatever, nope, not in this case. No way, no how. This is Hime and Victor's special day coming up and there is no way that it'll be ruined by drama, psh. Absolutely no way."
20834,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T04:41:29+0100,TwistedDreams,"(sort of based off saw, but more ROMANCE?! )<br/><br/><br/>You wake up in a strange white tiled room, with 5 other strangers who you have never met before in your life, you are chained to the wall around your necks, merely inches froma strong and extremely sharp steel blade, 5 keys are layed out on a sort of podium in the middle of the room, when someone moves the others are pulled closer to the blade, Who will survive the first room? And the countless other horrific rooms that lie within? who will live, who will die?<br/><br/><br/>(everyone except for myself and you will be either criminals or extremely selfish, violent, i guess.. romance is possible<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))<br/><br/><br/><b>-Character Skeli-</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age: (16+)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Appearance: (picture or anime)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Job/occuparion:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
(optional) bio/hisory:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><b>-Character Skeli-</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name: </b>Eric Mathers<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>16<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/b347992705e.jpg.e71e4ffadf90b2f9ce96914c28a4a6f5.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26274"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/b347992705e.jpg.e71e4ffadf90b2f9ce96914c28a4a6f5.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Job/occuparion: </b>Student<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Eric is smart, and had a sort of shy charm about, he is nice and trys to keep everyone working together to escape.. THE ROOM<br/><br/><br/><b>(optional) bio/hisory: </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/b347992705e.jpg.e71e4ffadf90b2f9ce96914c28a4a6f5.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/b347992705e.jpg.e71e4ffadf90b2f9ce96914c28a4a6f5.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20835,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T08:01:58+0100,Koyuki,"<i>((Is this okay?)):</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Name: Kayden Rivers</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Age: 16</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Appearance: (No Piercings)</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F58276080%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=85a2744fb6db48fbe17fe800f9a8bf7d"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/58276080/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F58276080%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=85a2744fb6db48fbe17fe800f9a8bf7d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><i><br/>
Occupation: Student</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Personality: Kayden is a shy and quiet girl who likes keeping to herself. She studies in the times that she doesn't spend time with her very few friends. She buckles when she's in a scary or intense situation. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Bio/History: Revealed in RP</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Other: Is a pastel goth.</i>"
20836,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T12:45:56+0100,TwistedDreams,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Koyuki"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Koyuki said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<i>((Is this okay?)):</i><i><br/>
Name: Kayden Rivers</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Age: 16</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Appearance: (No Piercings)</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F58276080%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=85a2744fb6db48fbe17fe800f9a8bf7d"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/58276080/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F58276080%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=85a2744fb6db48fbe17fe800f9a8bf7d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Occupation: Student</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Personality: Kayden is a shy and quiet girl who likes keeping to herself. She studies in the times that she doesn't spend time with her very few friends. She buckles when she's in a scary or intense situation. </i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Bio/History: Revealed in RP</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Other: Is a pastel goth.</i>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Yeah, great character! Acccepted! Before we start, how would you like this RP to go? romance? no romance? There will be people dieing and stuff, like saw if you've seen those movies."
20837,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T12:47:43+0100,Koyuki,Thank you! Yeah I understand and we can do romance if you want.
20838,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T12:49:39+0100,TwistedDreams,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Koyuki"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Koyuki said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Thank you! Yeah I understand and we can do romance if you want.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>well, i dont know, we'll just see how it goes i guess. But basically the other 4 people, who you and i can both control, are either drug addicts, or criminals, so yeah, things will get crazy. Ok, ill write my first post now."
20839,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T12:50:43+0100,Koyuki,Okay!
20840,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T12:58:38+0100,TwistedDreams,"Eric awoke with a start, the room was dark but not pitch black. It took a few seconds for his eyes to adjust, The room was dirty and the walls were like the walls of a bathroom except a lot dirtier and there seemed to be a red liquid on much of the wall. He couldnt remember anything about how he got here, the last thing he remembered was walking home from school in the rain. He saw something move out of the corner of his eye and quickly looked to see a girl, probably around his own age, she seemed to be unconscious but she had stirred a little. He also noticed an African American man to his left and to his horror across the other side of the room were 3 other people, another caucasian man, a young woman who looked like she was around 20 and a rather fat Indian man, they all seemed to be chained to the wall by their necks, a thick metal collar.<br/><br/><br/>Eric felt his own neck and realised that he too was chained by this sort of metal collar. ""Hey! who are you! How did i get here?!"" The african American man had woken up, and seemed to be in a bit of a panic. ""I..who... i dont know.. i..i just woke up"" Eric stammered to the man. Eric tried to hide his fear but the man was scaring him a little. He then remembered, he had heard about this sort of thing on the news, a psychopath killer who set up these sick deathly mazes of spikes and sick violent games where only one person survives.<br/>((little short, idk i f you want longer posts?))"
20841,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T13:18:18+0100,Koyuki,((No that's okay. I don't make very long posts anyway.))<br/><br/><br/>Kayden opened her eyes and realised she wasn't in the library where she had fallen asleep. She was sitting up right and in a dark room. Her eyes began adjusting to the darkness and she saw quite a few people most of them men. She was relieved at the sight of another female in the room. She looked at all of the other people again seeing a young man about her age who was yelling at other man. She was just as confused as he was she was dozing in the library waiting for her mom to finish work and now she's here chained to a wall with a bunch of strangers in the room. Kayden took in everything that was going on and was extremely upset. She was kidnapped and locked in a room probably left to die with a bunch of strangers. Tears welled up in Kayden's eyes she wanted to cry right then and there but didn't because she didn't want to make a scene or scare the others even more.
20842,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T13:30:01+0100,TwistedDreams,"((Eric isnt yelling, the man is))<br/><br/><br/>The man's eyes suddenly went wide and he pointed to somewhere behind Eric without saying a word, Eric turned around to see what had made the man suddenly act like this, and then he saw it, a big sharp metal blade which could easily slice his head right off of his body. He noticed that the chain ran into the wall, connected to some sort of mechanical device. He looked across the room, the other strangers were now waking up.<br/><br/><br/>""Where are we! Tell me!"" The rather fat Indian man yelled frantically ""We dont know!"" Eric replied a little frantically aswell. He heard a loud rattle of chains, the Caucasian man was freaking out, he dived forward and Eric felt the chain yank him a little closer to the sharp blade. There was a series of yells from everyone ""What the fuck!?!?!"" Someone yelled. The Caucasian man froze ""Dont...move"" Eric said to the room. ""Fuck that!"" The Caucasian man yelled ""DONT!"" there was a collective yell from the room, obviously when someone moved towards the center of the room, everyone else got pulled back towards the blade.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait.. look!"" the black man yelled pointing at what looked like a cd player about 3 or 4 feet from Eric's feet. Eric looked at the room ""Im gonna grab that cd player.. slowly"" Eric said to the room, everyone was already scared for their life and he didnt want them to freak out more ""No way man.. you'll kill us!"" The Caucasian man yelled. ""It might tell us how to escape"" The older woman spoke for the first time. Eric looked at the girl next to him, she had woken up, now everyone was awake. He moved slowly on all four's towards the cd player, he noticed the chains on everyone elses collars pull them maybe an inch or so back, he moved slowly the last thing he wanted was a frantic battle for those keys in the middle of the room that looked like they would fit in the key holes of their collars. He grabbed the cd player."
20843,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T13:46:31+0100,Koyuki,"((Oh sorry...))<br/><br/><br/>Kayden felt like giving up she didn't understand how they were going to escape.<i>""Where are we! Tell me!""</i>she heard someone yell causing her to look up. He was a chubby Indian man and he looked terrified just as the rest of them were. She heard the boy next to her yell and snapped her head in his direction. She shifted a bit moving away from the young just slightly. She wanted out but had no hope of getting that far. She listened as the others continued their conversation until the guy next to her grabbed a CD player that wasn't too far away from him. She still wanted to cry. Resisting the urge to break down she waited for the CD to start playing."
20844,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T13:55:52+0100,TwistedDreams,"Eric pressed the play button on the cd player, the room went silent but the fear was still as loud as it was before. There was static then an eery high pitched tone echoed throughout the room before a voice started to talk<i>""Greetings, i know you must all be wondering why you are here? You have all taken life for granted.. wasting this gift to fill your desires, drugs, crime, now you must fight to survive, right now you breathing in a poisonous toxin that will kill all of you within 2 hours, unless you can make it through the rooms, it will not be easy but if you work together you will all get out alive"" </i>The cd continued to play but the voice stopped, then about 10 seconds later it started again<i>""In the middle of the room are 5 keys each will free one of your collars, Will you.. survive?""</i>Then the tape ended the the room erupted back into panic.<br/><br/><br/>Eric was thinking frantically, work together and they will survive? ""Thats bullshit! BULLSHIT"" the black man yelled. There was continued yelling, things started to get more and more frantic by the second. Eric had it ""wait guys.."" He knew that if one person got a key, it could possibly free everyone, no one had to die, but before he could do much more, the Caucasian male had started sprinting out in front of, Eric dived forward managing to avoid being pulled into the blade, it was on, He looked around, it was every man for themselves, everyone was pulling their hardest to get to one of the keys, he noticed the Caucasian man was in front, everyone else behind, but everyone was at different lengths, someone was going to die."
20845,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T14:11:40+0100,Koyuki,DELETED BECAUSE I'M AN IDIOT.
20846,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T14:17:00+0100,TwistedDreams,"((you cant move slowly, it pulls you back into the wall with some force, its a struggle because everyone else is moving forward which pulls you back))"
20847,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T14:23:20+0100,Koyuki,((Oh sorry I'm an idiot I thought that it only pulls you back with sudden movement. Again sorry I'm such an idiot! Gosh I'm stupid! I'll redo the post. Once again sorry.))
20848,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T14:25:41+0100,TwistedDreams,"((dont worry! just, when someone moved forward you get pulled back and if everyone's rushing, your going to get pulled into the blade if you dont fight back and move forward))"
20849,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-04T14:41:58+0100,Koyuki,((Hey sorry I've got to go my mom made last minute plans. I'll post as soon as I get back.))
20850,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-05T04:13:03+0100,TwistedDreams,"(( okay<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))"
20851,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-07T04:50:39+0100,TwistedDreams,((do you plan on replying..?))
20852,The Room,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-room.53154/,2014-08-07T04:52:02+0100,Koyuki,((Yeah I'm sorry...I'm trying to figure everything out so I don't mess up another post...))
20853,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T20:40:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"A boy who drifts from town to town is found on your roof singing and watching the stars. you join him, befriend him, then after some time you fall in love."
20854,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T20:40:59+0100,mrsguppiepants,I wanna join!
20855,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T21:01:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Sure just make a character sheet with random stuffs<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/><br/>Artur Savalok<br/><br/><br/>18 years old<br/><br/><br/>6.2 165lbs hazel eyes brown hair<br/><br/><br/>He believes he has no purpose in life so he just travels and ignores his depression<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSMymjUwlJAihKCNmeMEWoMkOWPDpfa7p-l-d0pxeZS8HPgkmnb&amp;hash=5f7525ab5415395e2ed80cb9b9d75133"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSMymjUwlJAihKCNmeMEWoMkOWPDpfa7p-l-d0pxeZS8HPgkmnb"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSMymjUwlJAihKCNmeMEWoMkOWPDpfa7p-l-d0pxeZS8HPgkmnb&amp;hash=5f7525ab5415395e2ed80cb9b9d75133"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
20856,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:24:25+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Name: Violet Menzel<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>5'2<br/><br/><br/>105 lbs<br/><br/><br/>She's a very quiet girl, she doesn't have much friends. She likes it that way. She used to be very depressed and she self harmed and she was into a lot of drugs. She had to go to rehab to get better, and she's happy now. Although she still struggles with saying no to drugs. She doesn't like talking about her feelings and she'd do anything to avoid it. She's curious and she likes to do exciting, fun, new things.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fpiccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846%2F&amp;hash=711657fb4360afb7a5066c1933a84f94"" title=""piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846"">
<img alt=""piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fpiccit_ryan_newman_1610429070-640x0-jpg.63846%2F&amp;hash=711657fb4360afb7a5066c1933a84f94"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
20857,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:26:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"ok ill start<br/>""huhh... i wonder whos house this is.... whatever"" he sat on the roof and admired the stars as he did every night. he began to sing a song whose name he has forgotten."
20858,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:32:35+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((do you mind if I rp in first person?))<br/><br/><br/>Violet-<br/><br/><br/>I was sitting in my room listening to music and drawing. I noticed that it was really hot in my room, so I walked over to the window to crack it open. My room was on the second floor, and it was usually pretty warm. As I cracked the window, I heard singing. I did a 360 scan around my room, but there was nothing. I figured it was just my music playing, so I walked back over to my desk and continued drawing. Soon enough, I heard the same singing again. I clicked the pause button on my laptop, and listened real close. I ran back over to my window and heard the voice so much clearer. I climbed out of my window and peaked on the roof, where I thought I heard the singing come from."
20859,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:35:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(i will do that to i prefer that)<br/><br/><br/>""hey"" he said to the girl peaking her head out the window ""sorry i hope i did not distract you"" he said with a warm smile"
20860,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:42:18+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet-<br/><br/><br/>I was kind of scared that a stranger was on the roof of my house..But he had this warm smile that intrigued me. I pulled myself up onto the roof completely. ""Uhh,"" I tried to find words but I was so confused with the situation. I had never seen this boy in my life, ""Who are you?"""
20861,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:43:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Artur"" he extends his hand ""its nice to meet you and if your wondering im just watching the stars and i just figured i would go on your roof.... i tend to do weird stuff like that"" he says with a smile"
20862,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:46:58+0100,mrsguppiepants,"I nodded and gulped, ""Why my roof? Are you from here?"""
20863,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:48:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nahh"" he said ""i just travel i dont really have a home"" he said as he lit his cigarette"
20864,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:50:44+0100,mrsguppiepants,"I was stunned when he said he didn't have a home. ""Well why not? You don't have parents or anything?"" I stopped myself, ""If you don't mind me asking?"" I stared at his cigarette as he took a drag."
20865,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:52:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nope.. my father left when i was born and my mother is never home because she is a business woman"" he said happily ""i have a home i just like traveling more"""
20866,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:55:50+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Makes sense... I'd like to travel away from this place sometimes,"" I sat down and hesitated, ""Can I have a drag of that?"""
20867,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T22:56:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he pulled out another ""you can have your own"" he put it in her mouth and lit it for her ""so .... your a mess up to?"
20868,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:01:36+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Used to be."" I paused, ""I caused a lot of problems. My family has been kind of a mess since then. So I just ride the waves of life."" I inhaled the smoke, looking up at the sky. ""Thanks, for the cigarette."""
20869,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:03:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""my pleasure...whats your name again"" he said as he laid back down on the roof"
20870,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:10:21+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""My name is Violet."" I pressed my lips together, realizing how weird this is for me. I never talk to strangers, let alone a guy on my roof. ""So, you aren't some crazy killer are you?"""
20871,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:11:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no i am a pacifist and dont worry if anyone here is going to die its me"" he said as he exhaled smoke through his nose ""and violet is a very beautiful name, it matches your outer beauty"" he said while looking at the stars"
20872,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:16:49+0100,mrsguppiepants,"I blushed, kind of unsure what to say. ""Thanks,"" I eventually said quietly. ""You a romantic person?"""
20873,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:18:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i try to be but i always fail at love"" he threw his smoke off the roof ""how about you are you sure your boyfriend wont kick my face in for talking to you"" he said with a smile"
20874,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:21:26+0100,mrsguppiepants,"I laughed, ""No boyfriend, don't worry. I'm not relationship material. So I avoid it.""<br/><br/><br/><i>So stop being cute or else I'm gonna fall for you, </i>is what I also wanted to say, but I decided not to."
20875,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:23:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he sat up and looked at her ""are you crazy... your cool beautiful and let this crazy guy stay on your roof how are you not relationship material"" he said as he hugged her ""sorry i am a huger"""
20876,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:24:28+0100,mrsguppiepants,"I shook him off, ""I don't know you, what makes you think I'm gonna tell you who I am, or even hug you?"" I smiled and winked, so he knew I wasn't being too serious. He was being so nice to me."
20877,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:25:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""wow cold"" he said with a smile ""sorry im just an open book i guess im just used to that i always answer everyone's questions no matter how embarrassing"" he said while sticking out his tongue"
20878,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:27:24+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He was so different than me, ""Okay then, what's your most embarrassing story?"" I was still smiling for some reason. I couldn't wipe it off my face and I didn't want to like it. I usually couldn't smile this much unless I was high. But it felt good."
20879,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-14T23:29:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i went to this one party when i was ruffied and i woke up down the block with my clothes scattered everywhere"" he said with a smile "" i found everything but under where"" he laughed"
20880,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-17T23:35:08+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((I'm so sorry I didn't know you replied, and I'm changing my rp style to third person. It's easier ;b ))<br/><br/><br/>Violet laugh. ""That is pretty embarrassing."" She noticed that the sun was setting, and she didn't want to say goodbye. ""How about we watch the sun set, and we climb through my window and eat ice cream or pop corn and watch movies?"""
20881,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T00:20:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""uhhh well sure"" he said with a smile not knowing where to go<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20882,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T00:22:12+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Why were you hesitant? Where else could you have this much fun?"" Violet smirked."
20883,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T00:23:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""No clue"" he stands up ""after you""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20884,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T00:26:21+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She stood up and walked over to the edge of her house. She lowered herself and placed her foot on the edge of her window and pulled herself inside. ""This is my room."" She said once he stepped foot in her room."
20885,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T00:28:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""not bad"" he said as he threw his smoke out the window<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20886,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T02:59:24+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Thanks,"" She said and sat on her bed. ""What do you want to do? I don't if you really want to eat ice cream and watch movies. It was just a suggestion.""<i>To get you into my house</i>. She wanted to say."
20887,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:02:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well whatever you want to do this is your house after all"" honestly that's now what he wanted to say, he wanted to say 'i just wanted to talk your an awesome person and i would love to get to know you'. Their was a time for being forward and he knew he should be patient not to look like a creep"
20888,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:46:19+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet shrugged, thinking of something to do. ""Have you ever seen Requiem For a Dream?"""
20889,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:47:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nope.... im assuming your going to show me"" he said shrugging"
20890,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:49:32+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Her eyes light up, ""Yes! It's my favorite movie. It's about addictions and the 'American Dream'. I don't really know if you'd like it, since I don't really know you at all. But it's crazy. The ending is so messed up and bizarre!"" Violet walked over to her tv and slid the disc into her ps3. She laid on her bed to get comfortable for the movie."
20891,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:51:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i do like a rough story with psychological aspects"" he said as he sat on the edge of the bed"
20892,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:53:07+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Then you'll probably love this one. Get comfortable."" Violet told him as she hit 'play' and the movie started."
20893,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:54:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He still sat on the edge of the bed not sure what she ment when she said 'get comfortable'. He sat their hunched over slightly watching the tv wondering what he should do
20894,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:56:01+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She rolled her eyes in humor as he still just sat there. ""You know you can get under the covers and what not. Even if my parents come in, they wont mind. They stopped caring what I do a while ago."""
20895,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T03:56:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""it depends if your ok with it"" he said with a teasing grin"
20896,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T04:05:59+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She giggled, ""I don't mind."""
20897,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T04:07:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" he took of his vans and crawled into bed next to her. he was feeling like the overconfident prick her is so he put his arm around her ""dont mind right?"""
20898,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T04:12:18+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She smiled and shook her head. ""No,"" she didn't mind. As long as it didn't go any further. She knows how guys are and she is definitely a careful and protective person over herself."
20899,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T04:13:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he just sat their happily... he hopped she did not go further knowing that he did not want to worry her if something bad happens to him ""so tell me about yourself, as generic as that statement is"""
20900,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T04:17:03+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She glanced at him quickly, ""I'm quiet. I've caused a lot of problems in the past, so you could call me a trouble maker. But I'm trying to better myself now. I like music. It's my escape. And I like to read and write and draw. I'm kind of an artsy person."" She paused, ""And yourself?"""
20901,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T04:18:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i am crazy if you haven't noticed, i love music as well, i ruined my own and many others lives, and i think that i am a waist of space"" he said with a strait face"
20902,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-18T20:27:56+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""You're sad?"" She asked quietly, ""I used to be. It's a terrible feeling."""
20903,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T02:11:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no just depressed and suicidal"" he Said with a strait face ""i told you I an an open book""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20904,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T19:36:49+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She grunted, ""That a way to say it. Wanna tell me why?"""
20905,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T19:39:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""give me one reason I should be alive"" he said with a smile ""that's why""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20906,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T19:43:19+0100,mrsguppiepants,"They sat in silence for a couple moments. Then Violet finally spoke quietly, ""I'll find a reason."""
20907,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T20:21:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""why bother"" he said with a sigh<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20908,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T23:28:51+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet didn't even answer him. She just had to think of a plan and make sure he doesn't run off to somebody else's roof . She also had to think of a plan to tell her parents. ""Just watch the movie,"" She hit him lightly on the arm."
20909,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T23:32:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""whatever"" he closed his eyes and used her as a pillow<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20910,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T23:35:40+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Don't close your eyes. You've missed some of the movie already!"" She rested her hand on his head and still smiled."
20911,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T23:36:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" he opened his eyes but could not get his eyes off hers ""you have beautiful eyes""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20912,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T23:56:47+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet looked down, blushing. She never gets this kind of attention, simply because she doesn't put herself out there to receive it. She's basically talk herself into believing that she's an ugly nobody. ""Thanks,"" She whispered. She couldn't deny that she did like the attention, or maybe it was attention from this particular person."
20913,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-19T23:59:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""dont that me its just the truth"" he said with a warm smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20914,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T00:01:57+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She watched him smile, noticing every feature on his face, every line, every color. In one moment, she wanted her lips on his... But she didn't want to go too fast. She'd just met this boy, she has no idea who he is, and what he is capable of. She turned her face away at the thought. She didn't want him to see her blush more."
20915,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T00:10:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well I'm enjoying this movie"" he said with a smile as he loomed at his phone scared to look at her because he knew he would blush<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20916,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T00:12:43+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""That's good. Like I told you, it's my favorite."" She smiled and stared at the tv.<i>Good going! You've made it awkward! </i>She yelled to herself in her head."
20917,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T00:20:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i can see why this is your favorite movie"" he had no idea what else to say he was to nervous and began to regret what he said<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20918,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T03:40:45+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""You can? Oh wait, it get's better!"" Violet focused on the tv. She didn't mean to make it awkward and maybe it was only awkward for her. She didn't even want to look at him. She was scared of kissing or getting kissed."
20919,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T03:43:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Wow you really like this movie"" was she just not into me was I being akward ughhhhh I'm so confused<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20920,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T03:45:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet nodded, ""Yea. I can somewhat relate to it. The drugs and what not. I can't really relate to the end though, obviously. You'll see how crazy it gets."" She gulped and took a quick glance at him. She was curious at his reaction to the situation."
20921,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T03:47:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i can relate to it all"" he said while releasing a sigh of regret<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20922,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T03:49:37+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet asked quietly, ""Oh is that so? How?"""
20923,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T03:51:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""my life is just s chain of failed love and drug abuse<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20924,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T06:52:18+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet agreed silently. The movie was almost over and her eyes were slamming shut. She tried to tell herself to stay awake, but eventually she gave up the fight and let her eyes close and fall asleep."
20925,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-20T15:47:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Well dam she fell asleep... He knew he had to go so he attempted to her out of bed by sliding his arm carefully out from around her shoulder<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20926,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-21T06:21:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet was a light sleeper, with all of her past experiences. She felt him move slide his arm away from her and she woke up slowly. She was still kind of out of it, so she didn't say anything to him. She just looked at him and she realized in that moment how cute he actually was, even in the dark."
20927,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-21T22:12:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh hey sorry i just did not want to bother you..."" he said as he looked at the ground"
20928,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-22T06:39:52+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet shook her head, ""What do you mean? You aren't bothering me at all."" You could hear the sleepiness in her voice."
20929,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-22T18:04:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh well i guess i will just let you sleep"" he said with depression in his tone worried to what she would say"
20930,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-23T21:56:33+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She had a feeling that he felt uncomfortable, being here and all. ""You know you can stay here and sleep."" She tried to reassure him."
20931,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-23T22:25:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i really don't want to bother you"" he said while scratching his head<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20932,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-24T00:24:12+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She rolled her eyes, ""You're not going to bother me."""
20933,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-24T00:39:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok... Well move over"" he said as he got into bed next to her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20934,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T01:37:06+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((Hey sorry I never got a notification that you replied))<br/><br/><br/>She scooted over to make room for him. It made her nervous; she hadn't been this physically close to a guy for a long time now. She had gotten pretty good at pushing people away. But she was more excited and happy than nervous, which surprised her. ""Are you tired?"" She asked."
20935,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T01:38:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""very but i usually dont sleep"" he said with a sigh ""lets actually see if i can sleep"" he said as he closed his eyes"
20936,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T01:44:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She was going to ask why he usually doesn't sleep, but she figured it would be better at a different time. She was tired and she wanted to get back to sleep, and she hoped that he would sleep. After closing her eyes, she drifted quickly into a deep sleep."
20937,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T01:47:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He laid their for about an hour then got up and sat on the edge of the window and smoked a cigarette ""fuck my nightmares..."" he said to himself as he smoked"
20938,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T01:53:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet felt the boy move and get up, but she didn't act like she was awake. She laid there without opening her eyes once. She figured that if he really wanted to leave now, she should let him. But she realized he didn't leave yet when she heard his voice. She was so anxious to open her eyes and see what he was doing, but she refused."
20939,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T01:56:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he sat on the edge and sung a song he had stuck in his head all day ""this is the story of how they met the picture was on the pack of cigarettes"" he sat their and sing the song quietly"
20940,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T01:59:05+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She laid still, listening to him sing, trying hard not to smile at his beautiful voice. Eventually, she couldn't help herself. ""You have a beautiful voice,"" She whispered."
20941,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:01:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thanks"" he said and kept singing ""i hope for your name on the juiju board, and you make magic oh dear lord"" he kept singing like nothing mattered just how he liked it"
20942,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:17:52+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""What song is that?"" Violet asked him quietly."
20943,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:20:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""where did the party go, by fall out boy"" he said as he walked over and sat on the edge of the bed ""sorry i get terrible nightmare.... just that mixed with anxiety"" he said as he looked at her and saw how beautiful she looked"
20944,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:27:12+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She looked up at him, understand and feeling very bad for him. ""I've been there before. Nightmares. They suck..."" She was quiet and sad, reliving all of her old memories. Without thinking, the words came out; ""If you stay, maybe I can work with you and help you get rid of those nightmares."""
20945,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:29:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nah its fine"" he yawned ""to be completly honest the reason i have nightmares is because of suicide, and i know those feelings are not going away and time soon"" he looked at her ""this is odd but do you mind if i use your shower i feel gross"" he said with a warm smile not trying to be creepy"
20946,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:32:56+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She laughed, trying to hide her sadness, ""Sure, go for it. There are towels in there. It's right down the hall."""
20947,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:35:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok thanks a lot, and word of advice i am great at reading people so if you care about me at all cheer up and do what will make you happy"" he said as he walked through the doorway and to the bathroom"
20948,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:37:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She blushed, embarrassed that he knew her emotions. She quickly shook it off. After she realized what was all going on, turned on music, laid on her back, all sprawled out on her bed. She was lost in thought, with her eyes shut, waiting for him to return."
20949,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T02:41:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He striped down and hoped into the shower ""Its not your fault but mine, it was your heart one the line, i really f@ucked it up this time didn't i my dear"" he sang as he washed himself"
20950,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T03:03:29+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet didn't realize how tired she still was, so when he got back, she was fast asleep with her music still playing."
20951,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T03:05:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,he walked into the room shirtless and looked at her.... he thought he should go.... he put his shirt on and sat on the roof and waited for the sun rise in a few hours as he sang
20952,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T03:08:42+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet woke up around an hour later. She looked all around her room, but he wasn't there. She looked down at the flood, feeling sad that she couldn't get him to stay. Anyone in their right mind wouldn't even let some random guy on their roof, come into their room, not to mention let them stay. But she wanted him to stay. Shortly, she heard his voice coming from outside her window. The sun was just coming up, and she crawled up her window to see him on her roof again. ""So I'm guessing you're fixing to leave, huh?"""
20953,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T03:10:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nah i came to a consensus"" he said without looking at her knowing that what he was going to do he cannot look at her for ""here comes the sun dun dun dun dun"" he said singing joyfully"
20954,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T03:12:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She was too curious to even pay attention to his singing. ""And what is your consensus?"""
20955,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T03:14:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"he jumps down from the roof and goes in to the window ""i can use your help like you said i want to sleep so.... i hope you wont hate me"" he puts his hand on her chin and softly tilts her head up and kisses her softly ""sorry about that"""
20956,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T05:58:23+0100,mrsguppiepants,"The last thing she expected was for him to kiss her. But when their lips touched she felt her body tingle and the only way she could describe it was 'butterflies'. She was way too shy at this point to grab him and kiss him harder, so when he pulled away she just looked down, blushing, longing for more. ""Why would I hate you?"" She whispered, the only words she could think of."
20957,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T06:00:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i thought the farthest thing in your mind was kissing me..."" he said as he blushed"
20958,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T06:08:01+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She shook her head instantly, regretting it immediately, feeling like it was too sudden; too obvious. ""No... Not at all."" She said slowly, feeling pretty embarrassed. She hasn't encountered a situation like this in a very long time, she forgot what it was like to feel this way."
20959,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T06:10:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""in that case then..."" he put his arms around her and hugged her close ""since your uncomfortable with kissing i hope hugging is different ""he said as he looked down and smiled at her in his embrace"
20960,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T06:11:38+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She wrapped her arms around him, wanting to explain. ""Kissing doesn't make me uncomfortable... It's just like, foreign to me. I haven't been with somebody in so long..."""
20961,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T06:13:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well if you want to know why i cant sleep its because the last person i was with killed herself.... i cant sleep because that haunts me knowing that i was not good enough for her to live..."" he said as his arms went dead and let go of her embrace"
20962,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T06:21:26+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She gulped, ""I'm so sorry,"" She whispered. What else could she say? She just hugged him tighter. She wanted to tell him not to feel like that, but if he's told anyone, they probably told him the same thing. Plus, she didn't know the situation, and she definitely wasn't going to ask. She felt like that was somewhere she should not enter."
20963,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T06:23:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""it cant stop and i cant control it... once again i can read you like a book and right now i can tell you want more than hugging and so do i"" he said as he took his eyes off the floor and looked at her"
20964,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T20:36:16+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She smiled, but way too shy to actually kiss him, so instead she asked, ""How do you do that?"""
20965,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T20:39:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""body movements and what not"" he said as he backed away slightly knowing that she did not seem interested<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20966,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T20:47:14+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She replayed the scene in her head of kissing him, because she wanted it so badly, which surprised her tremendously. She told herself<i>just do it! </i>countless times and finally, it worked. She closed her eyes, grabbed his face and pulled him in. Her lips crashed into his, and once again she felt those 'butterflies'."
20967,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-07-30T20:55:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He was overwhelmed with suprise and joy as he put his arms around her once more and kissed her knowing that she wanted to be kissed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20968,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-01T01:08:43+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She found herself smiling during the kiss. She just couldn't help it. After they pulled away, she wasn't sure what to do next."
20969,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-01T01:30:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so what now..."" He said in an uncomfortable tone...<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20970,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-02T02:15:55+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She shrugged, ""anything we want. What time is it?"" She asked."
20971,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-02T09:10:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He checked his phone ""almost 6"" he said as he walked up to her and smiled ""what I want is the opportunity to get to know you""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20972,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-02T20:03:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She blushed, looking down. The idea of letting people in always scared her. ""There isn't much to know,"" She said shyly."
20973,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-02T20:29:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He took her hands into his ""come one tell me"" he said with a warm smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20974,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-04T23:09:12+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((Hey sorry I was gone for a day and half.. I had to go outta town for warped tour but im back!))<br/><br/><br/>She looked up at him, ""Well, what do you want to know exactly?"""
20975,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-05T04:00:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i want to know everything"" he said as he sat on the bed"
20976,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-05T07:58:57+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet nodded, ""Okay..."" She tried to think about the most important thing about her, but she couldn't think of anything. So she tried to think of the more interesting, ""A while back, I was caught up in drugs. Lots and lots of drugs. I had to go to rehab for a while, and I really messed things up with my family. I guess that's a big part about me, or more so my history. Because I'm not into drugs anymore... I stay away from that. """
20977,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-05T15:46:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""same here"" he said with a smile ""i only smoke now"" he said as he hugged her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20978,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-05T22:29:09+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She smiled, hugging him back. She was relieved that he shared her same struggles. It made her wonder if there's a deeper reason why they met..."
20979,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-05T22:31:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh well so at the chance of embarrassing myself anymore would you care to go out"" he said with a hug"
20980,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-06T05:53:06+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She looked up at him, a little confused. He hadn't been in this situation for a while now, so she had kind of forgotten how to deal with it all. ""Go out?"" She asked softly."
20981,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-06T17:46:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""like a date"" he said while blushing and smiling"
20982,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T01:53:25+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She couldn't help but smile ; Violet had forgotten how good it could feel to be asked out. She nodded, a little too excitedly... So instead of yelling 'yes!', she had to keep her cool and make up for her super huge smile and overdone nodding, ""Sure"""
20983,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T01:57:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then let's go out for coffee after a nap"" he said as he jumped into bed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20984,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T02:01:22+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She giggled, ""Okay,"" She slid into her bed and pulled a blanket over her. She was definitely up for a nap, she was pretty exhausted. She usually got a lot more sleep than this."
20985,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T02:33:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""pssssttt"" he whispered ""want to cuddle"" he said giddy that he still has a date<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
20986,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T02:40:54+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Violet tried to hide her grin, ""Yea,"" She whispered, scooting closer to him."
20987,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T02:53:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He puts his arm around her and closes his eyes ready to sleep for once<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20988,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T02:55:56+0100,mrsguppiepants,"She felt his arm rest on her body, and surprisingly, she was very comfortable with it. She let her eyes fall shut and she was asleep within minutes."
20989,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T03:07:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He fell asleep for once in a few months and followed her breathing pattern<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
20990,Boy on The Roof,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boy-on-the-roof.32655/,2014-08-07T06:11:04+0100,mrsguppiepants,"After a couple hours, Violet woke up. She was surprised how long they'd been asleep. She remembered what he had told her about his restlessness, so she didn't move; she didn't want to wake him up. Instead, she laid there just resting her eyes."
20991,High School BxB,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school-bxb.53634/,2014-08-07T01:30:07+0100,Cyan,"1x1 between Fate and Cyan<br/><br/><br/>Setting: High school, modern times<br/><br/><br/>All RPN Rules apply<br/><br/><br/>We can just make up the rest when we get there ;p"
20992,High School BxB,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school-bxb.53634/,2014-08-07T03:12:48+0100,Fate,"<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Alexai walked down the halls of the high school. Girls stared at him in awe and he rolled his eyes. He really hated girls. He sighed and stopped in front of his locker. His two friends Luke and Zack stopped next to him.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
""Did you hear about the new kid?"" Zack asked. Luke nodded. Alex raised an eyebrow. ""No. We haven't had a new kid in forever."" He said, his Russian accent thick.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
Luke and Zack shrugged. ""When you see him, talk to him. He might like men."" Zack winked. Alex glared at him and slapped him. ""Shut up."" He scoffed.</span>"
20993,High School BxB,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school-bxb.53634/,2014-08-07T03:26:33+0100,Cyan,"<span style=""color: #ff99ff"">Leis shuffled awkwardly on his feet as he looked between the slip of paper in his hands and the intersection of hallways. He was terrible with directions and the fact that he was already lost five minutes after he walked into his new school just about proved that point. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff99ff""><br/>
'Maybe I should have let Mary come with me...' He thought before stubbornly shaking his head. Leis already felt like he relied to much on his aunt and wanted to prove to her, and himself that he could be independent for once! </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff99ff""><br/>
So with a bit of measured reluctance, he walked through the crowded corridors, face practically pressed and hidden against the school map. But despite his attempts, Leis all together small stature and new face had gotten much unwanted attention. </span>"
20994,High School BxB,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school-bxb.53634/,2014-08-07T03:32:52+0100,Fate,"<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""There he is!"" Luke yelled pointing at the kid who's face was literally shoved into his map. Zack chuckled and Alex studied the new kid.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
""We should go talk to him."" Zack said as he started to walk. Alex grabbed the back of Zack's shirt and pulled him back. ""No."" He said with his eyebrows furrowed. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
Luke sighed as a bunch of girls started to approach them. Zack stood in front of Alex and stared at the girls. Alex rolled his eyes and pushed through them.</span>"
20995,High School BxB,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school-bxb.53634/,2014-08-07T03:51:41+0100,Cyan,"<span style=""color: #ff99ff"">Leis had all but stumbled backwards as a wave of girls came flying past him and landed unceremoniously onto the floor. He could already feel like heat rising to his cheeks and the tears that threatened to come pouring out. He quickly wiped his eyes and lifted himself up with as much dignity as he could muster, which admittedly wasn't much. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff99ff""><br/>
'Ah! Where did the map go?' He thought in a panic just as he spotted it being torn to shreds under the crowd of girls. He slumped to the floor in shock, his mind processing things one at time to make things a bit easier. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff99ff""><br/>
Leis had lost the only map he had of the school. He was already lost with or without the scrap of paper but at least he got some type of general direction from it. Long story short, he was pretty much screwed. </span>"
20996,High School BxB,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school-bxb.53634/,2014-08-07T04:58:06+0100,Fate,"<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Zack and Luke pushed all of the girls away before they walked over to the new kid. Alex stood behind them and rolled his eyes. Luke pulled his spare map out of his pocket and handed it to the kid on the ground. Zack held his hand out to help him up.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
Alex studied the kid and turned to all of the girls. He snapped at them until they all ran away. He smirked and turned back to Zack and Luke.</span>"
20997,High School BxB,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school-bxb.53634/,2014-08-07T12:49:47+0100,Cyan,"<span style=""color: #ff99ff"">Leis froze when he spotted three shadows looming over him. He slowly looked up and was surprised to find another map being handed to him. He quickly took it and hesitantly placed a small hand on the other boy's hand before awkwardly shuffling back up to his feet. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff99ff""><br/>
Leis gave a timid nod and mouthing a silent 'thank you'. He really didn't make eye contact and kept his gaze on the floor. </span>"
20998,Forgotten Victims,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-victims.51910/,2014-07-27T15:05:36+0100,Egyptiankitten2113,"A gypsy woman, sold by her own family into slavery where who knows what her fate will be, a Nazi scientist who just so happened to be at the right place in the wrong time. The two crossing paths will forever change their lives, but what happens when the Nazi party begins to seize control, and the scientist is hiding an 'abomination' in his home?<br/><br/><br/>Name: Lala Engrigio<br/><br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/><br/>Small bio: Lala is a truky odd soul indeed, despite her gypsy nature she craves more. Travellng with her family she constantly begs for them to let her make more.of her life, and while she in no doubt loves her life, there is just something more that she craves.<br/><br/><br/>She is as sweet as can be, and very curious which usually leads her to trouble in many situations.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_n7l0d3RoYx1ru3okco1_500.jpg.2721fe72332860b4532cda13cecb3a0d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25383"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_n7l0d3RoYx1ru3okco1_500.jpg.2721fe72332860b4532cda13cecb3a0d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_n7l0d3RoYx1ru3okco1_500.jpg.2721fe72332860b4532cda13cecb3a0d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/tumblr_n7l0d3RoYx1ru3okco1_500.jpg.2721fe72332860b4532cda13cecb3a0d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
20999,Forgotten Victims,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-victims.51910/,2014-07-27T15:18:09+0100,bettsyboy,"It's a time of change in Germany. The dream of having a great German empire have been crushed thanks to the French and the English, the demands for Germany to pay reparations has crippled the economy, a man can walk down a road in Berlin with his pockets bursting at the seams with Marks (I think that's what German currency was named) and all that money couldn't buy him a beer, in fact the paper that money was printed on was worth more!. the English's demand that Germany have no standing army greater than a meager force unfit to defend a farm has been the final blow to German pride, but still life goes on.<br/><br/><br/>Our story opens on a warm summer afternoon in the countryside to the south-east of Berlin, outside of a small village a Carnival is being organized. It's exactly what the locals are in need of, an escape from the daily monotony of their lives, something to bring news that isn't even more soul destroying than previous news. Along a long straight of dirt roads, a young man with striking blonde hair, a thin but strong physique and shining deep blue eyes drives his rusty old vehicle. While along the road, a small scraggy fox jumped out, getting caught under his front wheel the car began to spin out! despite his cries for it to stop and his best with the wheel and the pedals, the front wheels were locked as the wheel that hit the fox got stuck at an angle and locked the whole mechanism, before long BAM! his car plowed into the ditch at the side of the road only for it's momentum to carry it out and into the tree right at the edge of the ditch.<br/><br/><br/>With his car smoking and totaled the man raised his bloodied head from his steering wheel ""ugh... thank god almighty this thing's more worthless than the metal it's made from"" he groaned, opening the door and falling into the mud, still concussed from the crash.<br/><br/><br/>He climed his way out of the ditch, wiping the dry dirt off him and groaning once again, muttering curses under his breath at the mud that was still stuck in his tan button up shirt. He slipped on his long trenchcoat and waited by the side of the road, hoping another car would come by that could pick him up.<br/><br/><br/>Before long luckily, a truck came rumbling down the road. In the back were a group of women, all dressed in strange exotic garb, as it stopped the man walked up to the window ""Morning young man!"" greeted the mustachioed old man driving the car ""and to you, think you could give me a ride?"" ""where you heading?"" ""to the carnival.. my name's Darren Himler, I'm part of the rocket demonstration"" ""oh yeah? I've been meaning to see that"" ""that's great! I designed the propulsion system"" ""well not enough room here in the cabin, but you can sit in the back, that is if you don't mind sitting with... y'know... gypsies"" ""no issue there, thanks!""<br/><br/><br/>Darren ran to the back of the truck and jumped on, he sat at the middle-back squashed in between all the gypsies, they were all women, they were indeed all pretty and most of them gave him a sly, cheeky smile. He swallowed and got comfortable, with a hand in his pocket, clutching his wallet, he'd heard how these gypsies operated, find a good ""candidate"" treat him to some sugary words, perhaps a spicy roll in the hay and before you know it, your wallet and most everything else of value is gone along with them... ""so.. you ladies heading to the carnival?"" he asked, somewhat uneasily."
21000,Forgotten Victims,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-victims.51910/,2014-07-27T15:29:05+0100,Egyptiankitten2113,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Oh yes we are."" Upon seeing the young man arrive in their vehicle, many of the gypsies took it upon themselves to practically preen for him, their smiles all alluring with the promise of a good time, and the one who had spoken to him traced a finger along his leg, the beads on her arms clinking together noisily, ""We always go to the carnivals, it gives us plenty of work and of course we provide excellent...entertainment for young men like yourself."" She purred invitingly, but the moment she did, a scoff echoed from deeper in the truck and a younger gypsy sat forward, her dark hair and eyes narrowed at the woman who tried so hard to do as he had expected.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Really now Essie darling, you think this man will fall for your tricks?"" Her lips pursed, she hid a slight chuckle and shake of her head, ""Look at him! He is practically frightened, holding onto his items like that. Why nt leave him be, his jjst crashed his vehicle for goodness sake.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""You would do better to keep your mouth shut Lala."" The woman snapped, removing her hand from their guest's leg in favor of pointing her finger at the younger girl, ""Who says you wouldn't do the exact same?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""I wouldn't."" She smirked, ""Because I have no wish to spend the rest of my days locked away.""</span>"
21001,Forgotten Victims,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-victims.51910/,2014-07-27T15:50:38+0100,bettsyboy,"Darren coughed ""okay easy now.. ladies"" he grabbed his bag, pulling out some papers he began looking over them ""sorry I have to review my notes, if I forget something and the feeding mechanism doesn't connect properly into the propulsion systems, the rocket could explode..."" he raised his head ""oh right... umm, nice to meet you, I'm Darren Himler, some associates and I will be demonstrating our new rocket design at the carnival, if our previous tests hold up right, it should be able to deliver a 30 kilogram payload almost 200 meters straight up, it'll be the most powerful rocket of it's size ever made"" he did have a pang of excitement in him now, on his papers were notes that look like they were written at 4am by candlelight during a mad rush of inspiration... which many of them were.<br/><br/><br/>The girls leered and tried to look at the papers ""why?... what's the point in making those things?"" ""well... I know it's stupid but there is a theory that if we could make a rocket powerful enough, it could carry even people all the way from the earth and into the void, some of my colleagues have put down bets on whether we'll live to see the day a man walks on the moon using rockets to get him there"" slowly, the girls turned to eachother, before laughing gently, more like gentle giggles ""a dreamer!"" one reached over and pinched his cheek, which he quickly swatted aside ""dreamers change the world young man"" they continued giggling, their beads and rings jingling as they did so. While some of them laughed, he sighed, putting his notes away as the Carnival came over the hill in the distance. One of the women snapped to Lala ""Lala, take off all that gold, they'll beat us if they see us flashing that all over the place!"" she spoke in their native language, Romanian. Even though gypsies were Romanian, they honestly looked closer to Egyptian with their dark tan skin. The girls pulled up their hoods in order to keep themselves covered.<br/><br/><br/>The rtruck came to a chugging stop outside of the carnival, Darren was the first one out. He lowered the back for the Gypsies and took their hands as they got out, after all, he may not think highly of Gypsies, but he was a gentleman raised in Berlin and educated at Oxford in London. Once they were all out he gave them a nod ""ladies"" he said with a chipper voice as he turned and walked away.<br/><br/><br/>Once he was gone, the other girls turned to Lala ""come along now dear.... we have someone special for you to meet""<br/><br/><br/>(I was thinking we could both control the Gypsies)"
21002,Forgotten Victims,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-victims.51910/,2014-07-27T17:34:19+0100,Egyptiankitten2113,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Lala rolled her eyes and began strioping herself of her golden accessories and set them aside, stuffing them into the pocket of her dress as she watched her sisters leave and watched the man leave as well, and she huffed slightly. Not even a thank you from him ether! Essie would have had him in the palm of her hand, stripping him from every penny and even some of his clothes if she had the time, and he gave her no thank you for her stopping g that madness. Oh well, unratefuls be ungrateful.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But for now she listened and followed the other gypsies, jumping from the back of the truck and hurried after them, eager to learn where they were taking here and what they wanted to show her,</span>"
21003,Forgotten Victims,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-victims.51910/,2014-08-07T13:31:29+0100,bettsyboy,"The others lead Lala towards a large tent, covered in a deep crimson color. On the outside was a large man, nearly 7 feet tall in front of the entrance, on top of his height he had muscles to boot! the man looked down on them ""... cards?"" Essie reached into her loose robes, pulling out a small red and gold card and handed it to the man. He looked at them then back to the card ""go on in"" he grunted, lifting the slit in the tent to let them all in.<br/><br/><br/>On the inside it was rather bizarre, there seemed to be a small hut on the inside, well more of an office, with walls and everything, but all the walls looked like they were made to be taken down and put up in a matter of minutes or seconds. Essie lead the group and opened the door to the office. Inside was a thin man in an elaborate circus outfit, his black hair slicked back, his face thin and angled with slanted piercing eyes ""Ah! Essie! It's been too long!"" he cried out, throwing out his arms to embrace which Essie accepted, giving him a peck as he hugged her ""far too long Mordie!"" the man looked back at Lala ""so... she's the one?"" ""yep... AH!"" she cried out, grabbing ""Mordie's"" arm. With a big of a chuckle he reached into his outfit, pulling out a thick wad of cash ""I'm paying you in Franks, at this point blank paper is worth more than a Mark"" ""sounds good to me"" and with that, the girls turned to leave, and as they exited Gelai, one of the oldest of the group turned to Lala ""you're staying here Lala... someone has to stay behind so the rest of us can get out of this damned country, ta-ta!"" Mord grabbed Lala by the arm ""You're well known for your fortune telling girl, and now you work for me, got it?"" his tone was aggressive, but not overly angry, like a man yelling at his dog... which would be better than how he sees her,"
21004,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-29T07:18:42+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Introduction<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>For years now you have found yourself living within a settle, quiet community with few others. Though this neighborhood its self is rather small in truth it is only a part of a much larger city though it has all you require right down the block. You don't truly need to venture into any of the busy places to collect any needed items so often you tend to stay to the safer less populated area that includes your home. Yet, you knew not of any of the dangers upon this street, and still you failed to come to the collect the knowledge of such as it wasn't a popular conversation starter. So far, this day had been like any other for you as all was completely typical and just as it should be until it came time for bed. Though falling asleep was rather easy you found yourself drifting into a rather usual dream one of which seemed to be a nightmare though it was something you couldn't quite recall once you awoke. You can only seem to dig out the image of a small pendant: One shaped in the crescent of the moon with a smooth black surface and silver chain. Though you didn't allow it to bug you as you pulled yourself from bed and got prepared for yet another normal day, and once finally everything was once again completed you were on your way home, until you found yourself passing a narrow alley between the corners of two brick buildings. A figure caught your eye an soon you found yourself staring right a seated boy who sits silently upon the dampened cement ground, his head bowed lightly as thin strands of white hair hid much of his face from view. It was enough to make you curious so you approached this boy who you soon found to be sound asleep, yet you couldn't shake of this odd feeling about him... as if you knew him yet you already know that you've never seen this boy before in your life. It was then that a small lunar necklace caught your attention as it dangled downwards from the boy's neck... it holding the same appearance as the one you had seen within your dream.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Plot<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>It soon turns out that this boy is the very one who murdered his parents, though this crime has more to it than only that. You soon come to learn of this boy, and the demon who occupies his pendant.<br/><br/><br/>~Any skill level is welcomed, I'll adjust.<br/><br/><br/>~Follow the site rules.<br/><br/><br/>~Have fun!<br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Allen Stelker<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>19<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Height~ </i>6'2<br/><br/><br/><b>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/10522674_571818072930386_1148503858_n.jpg.c39abe8a114c1f3f568530187827b6aa.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25629"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/10522674_571818072930386_1148503858_n.jpg.c39abe8a114c1f3f568530187827b6aa.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/10522674_571818072930386_1148503858_n.jpg.c39abe8a114c1f3f568530187827b6aa.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/10522674_571818072930386_1148503858_n.jpg.c39abe8a114c1f3f568530187827b6aa.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
21005,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T04:11:54+0100,Lizzy,"Can I make the girl?<br/>Name: Riva Lane<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'5<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.valenta-valenta.com%2Fblog%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F06%2Finnocent-virgin-discrete-blonde-girl-form-ukraine-young-woman-for-wife.jpg&amp;hash=99fee68ba3f877944cbd2047d8ef7c54"" title=""innocent-virgin-discrete-blonde-girl-form-ukraine-young-woman-for-wife.jpg"">
<img alt=""innocent-virgin-discrete-blonde-girl-form-ukraine-young-woman-for-wife.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.valenta-valenta.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/innocent-virgin-discrete-blonde-girl-form-ukraine-young-woman-for-wife.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.valenta-valenta.com%2Fblog%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F06%2Finnocent-virgin-discrete-blonde-girl-form-ukraine-young-woman-for-wife.jpg&amp;hash=99fee68ba3f877944cbd2047d8ef7c54"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(Hope this is ok)"
21006,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T04:32:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( It's fine, accepted. Would you like me to go first, or would you prefer to? )"
21007,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T04:33:05+0100,Lizzy,(I would prefer if you went first.)
21008,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T04:39:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"For a few hours now Allen had been resting within this silent alley in a rather uncomfortable atmosphere, though he didn't have truly anywhere else to go for his comforts. This was the best he could get anymore as he truly didn't have anywhere to go, though overtime he had grown accustomed to such an environment. In his current state, he was unable to note the presence of another nearby though he could feel an odd feeling pass through him: A warning from the demon within his pendant. For a short moment he stirred, though he remained asleep regardless."
21009,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T04:44:16+0100,Lizzy,"Riva saw the guy sleeping in the alley, and was worried. Was he ok? Gently she tapped on his shoulder, ""Hello?"" She asked, hoping to wake him up without startling him too much... Suddenly she noticed the necklace around his neck, and remembered it from a dream she had had the night before. Could it be the same? There were probably lots of necklaces like that.<br/><br/><br/>Was it a sign? Impossible. She was just thinking crazy now.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello?"" She said again, if he wasn't awake already."
21010,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T04:49:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Feeling a gentle touch upon his shoulder he once again stirred, a small voice sounding soon after it though in his sleepy haze he couldn't quite detect who it belonged to, so he simply chose the person he was so used to waking him. ""H...hush Skye..."" He seemed to curl up a bit more, though his eyes still did remain closed he held the slightest bit of awareness to speak something as simple as that. ""I'm still tired..."" His voice was quiet and set within a mumble of sorts, though he was expected a small surge from the pendant to awaken him as commonly the demon would create such."
21011,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T04:55:04+0100,Lizzy,"<i>Skye? Who's that?</i>She wondered, then gently shook his shoulder again. ""Hey, you do realize you are in an alley right...? That probably isn't very safe."" She didn't care if he couldn't really hear her, but she was hoping he would at least wake up at the sound of her voice."
21012,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:02:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was seeping further into waking, and after that passing of a few seconds his eyes opened a crack. A little slowly they wondered over towards her, and almost immediately they became alert as he flinched back, creating a few inches of distance between the two of them. ""I...I"" He tried to think of what to say, but hopeless in the situation he was quick to take his pendant in his grasp, searching for guidance."
21013,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:04:35+0100,Lizzy,"She stepped away in return. ""Sorry,"" She said quickly, looking at him. She had always been on the somewhat shy side, so she didn't meet eye contact and slowly brought her gaze downward."
21014,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:09:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""E..."" His eyes soon fell away as well, he couldn't hear any advice; He didn't know what to do. He tried to ease himself up, though it was rather hard to chase the tension from his body as he was faced with this stranger. ""I...it's... fine"" he said in a somewhat shaky voice, his grip on the pendant increasing."
21015,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:16:41+0100,Lizzy,"""Are you sure? You seem a little shaken,"" She said slowly, as if not wanting to offend him in any way. He looked older than her, but she wasn't sure. She glanced at the pendant that was covered by his hand. Was he scared of her? She didn't think she looked that threatening, did she?"
21016,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:19:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Y...yes..."" He said much quieter than before, his voice suddenly shrinking a bit. He didn't know what to do around people, at least not without his demon speaking for him throughout the conversation. He was scared of people entirely, most of it due to events caused by his parents within the past. He didn't know how to trust, or speak with another."
21017,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:23:05+0100,Lizzy,"""I'm sorry, but you don't seem so. Do you live nearby? I could walk you home if you'd like,"" She offered softly, wanting him to get some proper rest and feel better. She didn't really know why he was scared or shaken however."
21018,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:27:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I... can't go home..."" He said just as quietly as before, glancing downwards a tad, he seemed slightly calmer as he spoke of this topic though it wasn't much. ""I...It's gone."""
21019,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:39:06+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh.. I'm sorry."" She was silent a few moments. ""You could come back with me if you'd like...? My apartment is empty, you can rest there,"" She said, a little uneasy about inviting a stranger to stay in her home. He looked like he needed help though, or at least some sleep. And trying ot sleep in the alley wasn't very good."
21020,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:43:37+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<i>'Accept' </i>The voice rung vividly within his mind and quickly he came to recognize this voice for the demon. He felt a bit of ease come over him as finally he had received instruction and allowing his eyes to wonder back upwards to view the girl he nodded, ""Please..."""
21021,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:46:24+0100,Lizzy,"She nodded and gestured for him to follow her with a hand, ""Follow me then. It isn't very far away."" She began to walk away, making sure he was following before she got too far."
21022,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:47:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,He brought himself into a stand with a grip still placed upon his pendant for reassurance as he began to walk after her. His eyes were avoidant and still he appeared to be rather tense.
21023,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:50:04+0100,Lizzy,"""So why were you sleeping in the alley, if you don't mind me asking?"" Riva inquired, glancing over her shoulder at him. He was still holding the pendant, and she wondered if it helped calm him or something.<br/><br/><br/>Her home was about 4 blocks away."
21024,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:52:19+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I didn't have anywhere else to sleep..."" He said, the alley was much better than dozing off on the sidewalk or the street. It normally kept him hidden from view, though it seemed that he had caught someone's attention today."
21025,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T05:58:43+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh,"" She replied, then went silent. Soon they came to the small and neat apartment and she ushered him in, showing him the way to her room. It was rather small, but very neat. It had a small kitchen and bathroom, a living room with a small couch, a coffee table, and two chairs in the corners, and then the bedroom was very simple as well.<br/><br/><br/>""Welcome to my house, make yourself at home,"" She said, opening the door for him."
21026,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T06:07:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Thank you..."" He seemed to have grown calmer over awhile, though he still held his grip upon his pendant. He looked at his new surroundings with some curiosity as no longer was he used to such places. It was oddly warm in him, differing from the climate outside quite a bit though oddly it was rather comfortable."
21027,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T06:13:37+0100,Lizzy,"""My bedroom is just around the corner, you can sleep on my bed,"" She offered, remembering how he had been tired."
21028,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T06:16:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I... hope it isn't a bother..."" He said quietly, seeming a little surprised now that he allowed himself to think over things. She was being so kind to him... and he didn't truly understand it."
21029,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T06:20:14+0100,Lizzy,"""Not at all,"" She smiled at him. She just wanted to see him calmer and not as tired. She felt bad for the guy to be honest."
21030,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T06:22:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""T...thank you"" He said once again before slipping away and turning the corner to her room. With hesitance he opened the door finally letting his grip ease on his pendant."
21031,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T06:23:50+0100,Lizzy,"While he went into her bedroom, she went into the kitchen and fixed herself something to eat and turned on the Tv, watching it quietly as not to wake him up with the sound."
21032,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T06:35:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He laid himself down upon the bed, the surface was unfamiliar, but comfortable and within only moments he was sound asleep the pendant still held underneath his palm though the grip its self had died down. He seemed much calmer asleep as no longer did his worries or fear occupy his features."
21033,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T14:37:28+0100,Lizzy,"After an hour, Riva went to peek her head in on him to see if she was sleeping. He was. Her eyes slowly drifted from his face, down to where his hand lay on his chest. He was still holding onto the pendant. Very slowly, even though she knew she should just walk away, she neared him silently.<br/><br/><br/>With careful hands, she gently put two finger on either side of his wrist and moved it very carefully, as not to wake him. His grip on the pendant had been loose, so she was thankful that he wasn't pulling it when she moved his hand.<br/><br/><br/>Still being silent and careful, she gently fingered the pendant, looking at it from all angles and just studying it. It looked identical to the one in her dream."
21034,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T14:44:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The pendant held an odd feel to it even though the demon within it wasn't very active at the moment, still it carried an odd feeling along with touching it. It could make a stranger feel cold, even unsettled if the feeling coming from it was taken in the wrong way though already Allen had come to know the demon within it and no longer did he get shivers though his spine simply by touching the small pendant. He was once again oblivious towards her presence, though his demon was well aware. As the girl studied his pendant, the demon examined her with two hallow eyes hidden from view thanks to the mask provided by the pendant. He wouldn't awaken Allen just yet, he could simply possess the boy if proven necessary."
21035,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T14:57:32+0100,Lizzy,"Hesitantly, she dropped the pendant. It made her feel weird... She felt watched too. She glanced up at the boy's face, but his eyes were still closed and his breathing was slower, meaning he was still asleep. Riva sighed softly, and then reached for the necklace again."
21036,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:04:36+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon was unsure over the presence of another, and truly his intentions had been placed upon killing her from the start though he had kept this from the boy for the time being. He knew of how Allen would feel over the matter, and it's exactly why he had kept it hidden for the time being."
21037,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:08:02+0100,Lizzy,"Eventually she let go of the pendant again and quietly backed up. Glancing at him and the pendant for one more moment, she then went back through the door and went to lay on the couch."
21038,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:13:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"It was a while later that Allen found himself waking once again, first stirring then opening his eyes to view the ceiling above him. He had forgotten for a moment that he had been within a home, though as it came back to him he slowly sat up. He was calmer than before, the sleep having aided him in this."
21039,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:18:29+0100,Lizzy,"After a few minutes of laying on the couch, Riva had dozed off, her head resting on the couch's arm. She didn't hear Allen wake up, and didn't stir."
21040,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:23:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Not seeing anyone within the room he chose to exit, bringing himself up into a stand and curiously peeking out the door. After a moment he fully exited and soon came to spot her resting upon the couch. Silently he approached her, unaware of the intentions his demon currently had."
21041,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:27:05+0100,Lizzy,"Riva kept sleeping, her facials peaceful. Her figure was slightly curled up because of the size of the couch, and after a while a piece of hair fell in front of her face."
21042,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:36:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He leaned over a bit, feeling somewhat bolder now that she was no longer awake as still silent he had reached a hand over to brush the hair out of her face, though suddenly that entire arm tensed up. He seemed to freeze a moment, before glancing down to his pendant which now seemed to be created a dull foggy glow.<i>H-hey, quit it!</i>Allen said within his mind, though it seemed as if the demon had his own plans as no release was placed upon him, in truth it got worse. The demon was attempting to acquire control and Allen knew this, but the reason was still something he was oblivious to. He seemed to stumble quite a bit as the demon forced him to straighten, his own protest causing his figure to stumble and end up falling backwards with a rather loud thud though the demon still persisted."
21043,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:40:20+0100,Lizzy,"The girl groaned softly when she heard the noise. She didn't wake up much though. (Sorry, short.)"
21044,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:51:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"(It's fine<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/><i>'Stop fighting!' </i>The demon growled within his head, but Allen didn't want for him to take control now despite the pains that ran though his back do to the fall. He knew the demon's consciousness was stronger, it always had been and slowly he was forced back up into a stand yet oddly the demon turned him away from the girl. At first he was confused, until he came to see the demon's newest goal: A knife resting placed within the kitchen. It was now rather easy for him to imagine what the demon had planned and though he tried to pull it back his hand still reluctantly wrapped around the handle.<i>I-I said stop it! She's nice! </i>Allen still protested."
21045,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T15:55:05+0100,Lizzy,"Riva heard footsteps and her eye lids very slowly fluttered open. It took her a few moments to see the boy, and slowly she parted her lips and said drowsily, ""Oh, you're awake."" She didn't see the knife and very slowly began to yawn and sit up, then stretching her arms."
21046,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:03:27+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Though Allen himself was rather panicked, his outer expression was completely blank as slowly he glanced to her. He couldn't beat the demon, and yet he still was trying his hardest to regain control over himself. In unbalanced steps he began to draw closer to her with the knife still held tightly in his palm. His pendant still released the odd illumination as his eyes appeared rather unfocused though Allen himself could see rather well. ""S....S-Stop...... G....t Away..."" He was having troubles projecting his voice at all, and it came out at a tone near silence... he didn't know if she could even hear him."
21047,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:08:24+0100,Lizzy,"She stared at the knife. ""W-what are you doing?"" She asked nervously, very slowly standing up and edging to the side. The kitchen was next to the door out of her room, so she couldn't get out without passing Allen. The bedroom and bathroom were the only places she could escape to really."
21048,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:14:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"All at a sudden, no longer could Allen fight back. The demon had gained full control though he had been a bit worn by the boy's stubborn efforts. His eyes regained color, though they held a hue of black, and a sudden smile crossed his face. ""What do you think?"" He questioned in a now louder voice as his posture seemed to straighten greatly in regain of it's balance."
21049,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:18:25+0100,Lizzy,"""May I ask why?"" She asked, becoming extremely nervous now. She took a few small steps away, wanting to keep distance between them. She was gradually nearing the bedroom."
21050,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:26:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Well, we need the money. My vessel won't last much longer living out in the streets, will he?"" The demon spoke bluntly, not much caring for the distance placed between the two. The chase is the best part in his perspective."
21051,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:30:08+0100,Lizzy,"She opened her mouth to say something, but shut it again. She seemed to finally decide on what to say and opened her mouth to stutter nervously, ""L-look I'd be more than willing to help... Just please don't hurt me..."" She tried pleading, taking another small step backwards."
21052,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:37:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""But that ways just boring"" he said quickly, turning the knife within his hand and a bit suddenly he took a gripping upon the blade. ""A demon loves blood, misery, and pain. They're just fun things to watch, so what could you possibly do to convince me?"" It seemed some blood had begun to drip down the blade do to his gripping, though the demon knew the pain wouldn't transmit to him. Rather, it would be given to the true owner of this body."
21053,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:40:53+0100,Lizzy,"""Please, I'll do anything.."" She said, hoping he wanted something other than to see her in pain and dying. Maybe she could bake him a cake and give him the Tv remote for a few hours, or something simple like that."
21054,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:46:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Anything..."" The demon glanced away a moment seeming to be thinking this over. A small grin came across him... the longer she lived, the more he could torment. He simply needed for her to stay close to Allen, and with it all they would be out of the cold. Though, he would straight out say that he wished to pain her, rather he'd hide it behind and innocent facade. ""Stick by his side, no matter what, and you can live."""
21055,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:48:13+0100,Lizzy,"""So I follow you around?... What about at night?"" She asked, willing to do it to live, but a little confused."
21056,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:50:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I think the both of you could fit on that bed"" He grinned slightly, he knew humans were easily made flustered. He imagined such a thing would be amusing to view."
21057,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:55:30+0100,Lizzy,"Her eyes widened and her face paled. He was joking, right? Riva didn't want to share a bed with a stranger, that had been set on killing her barely a minute before."
21058,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:57:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"A small chuckle escaped him as he witnessed her reaction, taking a few steps closer to her as he spoke, ""Oh, what's wrong? You do want to live, right?"""
21059,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T16:58:29+0100,Lizzy,"""Yes.. I do..."" She said, hesitantly taking another small step back nervously."
21060,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:00:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Then why whine over something so little?"" The demon spoke, taking a step as she did. ""You'll get used to it, besides he's much nicer than I am."""
21061,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:03:58+0100,Lizzy,"""You are talking like there are two of you... What do you mean?"" She asked, eyes still wide with confusion. She quit taking steps back, and eyed him warily."
21062,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:07:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The demon grinned, before he held up the pendant by it's chain. ""This is me, I'm Skye. I've been with Allen sense he was little, I was the one who helped him get away from his parents and in return, he allowed me access to his body."""
21063,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:10:04+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh... That thing was in one of my dreams a night or two ago..."" She eyed he pendant warily, wondering if Skye would give a reason as to why she had dreamed about it."
21064,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:12:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It might have been a little fairy giving you a warning"" He said this still sounding as if he was rather amused with this situation. ""To bad you didn't listen to it."""
21065,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:18:09+0100,Lizzy,"She went silent. Too bad indeed. Suddenly she asked, ""Are you going to put that knife away?"" She didn't really like him holding it."
21066,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:20:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Fine"" He responded as he released the now bloodied knife and let it fall to the ground. It was clear that his hand was cut up pretty bad, though the demon didn't appear to care all to much."
21067,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:43:55+0100,Lizzy,"She eyed his hand, and though she wasn't very found of Skye, she asked him, ""Are you alright?"" She glanced at the knife, and then back at his hand warily."
21068,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:46:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""You shouldn't ask me, I can't feel it"" He said before taking a few steps closer to her as once again he looked her over, only things were a bit clearer this time. After a few moments, he spoke again, ""I guess you would want Allen back, right?"""
21069,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:51:35+0100,Lizzy,"She shifted the weight on her feet, eyeing him warily. ""I suppose..."" She said. Hopefully Skye wasn't lieing and Allen was nice."
21070,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T17:57:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I'll see you later, then"" He wished to make her aware that he would come back with his goodbye, before slowly he seeped back away into his pendant which pulled away the dark hue in his eyes, and recalled the small illumination back into the pendant. Allen was normally dizzy after a possession occurred, yet this one had placed so much strain on his body due to all the protest he had done before hand. He stumbled for only a moment, before a bit suddenly he tripped backwards."
21071,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:17:33+0100,Lizzy,"Riva widened her eyes when he fell and she went to his side. ""Are you alright?"" She asked. (Sorry, short. I'm distracted)"
21072,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:22:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He seemed to be dangerously close to unconsciousness, though her voice did reach him and his eyes flickered to her. He seemed to ease up a bit, the pain that would normally linger in his body upon returning was oddly numb this time. He assumed it was do to the haze occupying his mind. He nodded his head lightly in response.<br/><br/><br/>(Its fine :3 Take your time )"
21073,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:26:48+0100,Lizzy,"""Um so... You have a person in your necklace...?"" She asked, wondering if she was just hallucinating. She still saw the knife on the floor though, and concluded it must have really happened."
21074,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:29:10+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He seemed rather worried as she mentioned Skye, and a bit suddenly he sat himself up only bringing a strong pain to his head, but he tried to hide this. ""You're not hurt... right?"" He asked her quickly."
21075,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:38:13+0100,Lizzy,"""Yes, I'm fine... I made a deal with him, but you know that, don't you?"" Riva said, looking at him curiously. She didn't seem to notice his pain.<br/><br/><br/>She was hoping he already knew about the deal, because she didn't want to explain she had to follow him around for who knows how long."
21076,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:40:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I... I know..."" He glanced down a bit, his voice still rather quiet when compared to how clearly the demon had spoken. ""I'm sorry... I didn't think he'd do that..."""
21077,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:43:05+0100,Lizzy,"""Well as long you don't go run a marathon, it shouldn't be<i>too</i>bad.."" She tried to joke, disliking the awkward tensions. She wondered why Skye had wanted that anyway. Was there some hidden point she didn't understand?"
21078,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:49:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I won't... I'll behave the best I can..."" He replied, feeling bad for getting her pulled into this. If... he had stayed within that alley she wouldn't have to put up with this. He didn't like to hurt people, but with Skye it seemed it was rather unavoidable."
21079,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:52:35+0100,Lizzy,"She was serious again. ""He was going to kill me. Why did he want me to follow you around instead?"" She asked, quite confused."
21080,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:54:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""He probably wants to play..."" He responded quietly. ""What he said was true... demons do like to start up trouble..."""
21081,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T18:58:39+0100,Lizzy,"""And following you around will start trouble?"" She asked, raising an eyebrow in confusion. She obviously didn't have a clue what that could mean."
21082,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:00:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I...I have killed before... I'm already in a lot of trouble..."" He explained quietly, leaving out the who."
21083,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:03:13+0100,Lizzy,"She froze. Did that mean he would kill her?<br/><br/><br/>""Why?"" She asked, hoping it wasn't for a reason like, 'I was bored'."
21084,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:05:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""T...they were terrible people, Skye told me they deserved it for all they did..."" He replied, his posture sinking a bit as he thought over his past."
21085,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:06:38+0100,Lizzy,"She relaxed a little. ""Oh. Ok.. You wouldn't kill me though, right?"" She asked. This question would probably determine if she would be nervous for most the time."
21086,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:08:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He shook his head, ""No... I think your really nice..."" He replied a small grin on his face. ""Not many people tend to be nice to me..."""
21087,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:13:04+0100,Lizzy,"<i>Good, I'm basically safe now. </i>She though, relieved. ""Thanks,"" She said with a small smile at the compliment."
21088,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:14:50+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It's nothing"" He looked a little more ate ease than before, still a small smile upon his face."
21089,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:19:53+0100,Lizzy,"""So, are you hungry?"" She asked, glancing toward the kitchen and then back at him."
21090,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:23:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, ""Only if you wouldn't mind..."""
21091,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:28:20+0100,Lizzy,"""Of course not,"" She said, carefully picking up the knife and putting it in the kitchen's sink.She ashed it off of the blood before she went and looked in the cupboards. She had lots of packaged foods, because she didn't really like making home made food for only herself."
21092,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:32:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"In curiosity he got up, following her to the kitchen and by this time he had forgotten his bleeding hand. He looked around him as it had been a while sense he was last in a kitchen in like this."
21093,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:44:02+0100,Lizzy,"""Is ramen noodles ok? I don't have much else,"" She said, looking over her shoulder him. Ramen Noodles as one of her favorite foods, so she had more of that in her cabinets that anything else."
21094,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:45:27+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded in response, glancing to her from where he now stood. ""That's fine"" he said, though he couldn't help but wonder why she was still being so kind to him, even after her encounter with Skye."
21095,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:53:48+0100,Lizzy,"She grabbed a pot and two packages of the noodles. She put the pot on the stove top and filled it with water and let it boil for a few minutes. She turned to him while the water heated and asked, ""So do you think Skye will know or care if we are not together twenty-four seven?"""
21096,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:56:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""He's in my pendant... and I can't really take it off, so he's always where I am"" He responded, glancing down to the smooth surface of the small crescent."
21097,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T19:57:45+0100,Lizzy,"""But say I went to the store and you stayed here. Would I get in trouble?"" She asked."
21098,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T20:03:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""He didn't clarify that you needed to always be by my side... so I guess some time apart wouldn't hurt..."" He muttered, mostly thinking aloud."
21099,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T20:15:58+0100,Lizzy,"""He said 'no matter what'. But ok..."" She said, turning back to put the noodles into the pot. She just didn't want to have Skye come out and threaten to kill her again."
21100,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T20:19:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I...I'll try to keep him under control... I tried to earlier, but he didn't listen to me..."" He said quietly, though he still did observe her as she cooked with curiosity."
21101,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T20:23:31+0100,Lizzy,"After a few minutes the food was ready and she separated it into two bowls and placed on in front of him along with a fork. She sat down across from him and began eating her own meal, quite hungry.<br/><br/><br/>""How is it?"" She would ask."
21102,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T20:28:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He first looked over the bowl before taking a bite, finding the flavor to be rather favorable he sent her a small smile. ""It's really good"" He replied."
21103,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:22:54+0100,Lizzy,"""Good,"" Riva said, returning the small smile. She kept eating, finishing her bowl a while later."
21104,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:24:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was soon done as well, now he was lancing to the empty bowl attempting to think of what to do."
21105,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:29:35+0100,Lizzy,"She picked up his and her own bowl and put them in the sink. Glancing at the time, she realized it was almost 9:00. ""Want to watch TV or something?"" She offered. It was a little early to go to sleep, and she still had to figure out where they were going to sleep. The couch was a little small to sleep on comfortably, naps having the exception. She was also worried about having Skye try killing her in the middle of the night."
21106,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:36:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Sure..."" he replied quietly as he stood himself up. He didn't know much else to do, he was used to Skye bossing him about, but the demon was once again being quiet. He didn't know why, but he didn't bother questioning the demon as he was sure his words would go wither unnoticed or ignored."
21107,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:37:33+0100,Lizzy,"She led the way into the living room and sat on the couch, TV remote in hand. ""Any channel or TV show you like?"" She asked, turning the television on."
21108,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:41:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Allen followed her out into the living room, standing at the area next to the couch as he wasn't sure if he was allowed to sit. At the question he shook his head, ""I never really had the chance to watch tv."""
21109,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:45:49+0100,Lizzy,"""You can sit,"" she nodded, and then began flipping the channels. She finally found the show WipeOut and put the remote on the coffee table. It was one of the only shows on."
21110,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T21:51:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she allowed him, he took a seat next to her on the couch and looked ahead to the television in front of him, watching it with curiosity."
21111,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T22:00:56+0100,Lizzy,"Because the couch was on the smaller side, love-seat size,their shoulders were mere inches from touching. Riva didn't seem to notice this however, and was instead just watching the show. Occasionally she'd laugh hen one of the contestants fell or something, but otherwise she didn't talk or anything."
21112,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T22:08:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He would glance to her on occasion as he had taken notice to how close the two were. His attention would fall from her, to the show, then back as it was a rather distracting thing, though it wasn't truly much of a bother."
21113,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-30T22:33:02+0100,Lizzy,"A little before Ten she leaned back on the couch, yawning every now and then. She usually didn't stay up late very often, 10 or 11 being the time she went to bed every night.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you tired?"" She asked Allen, glancing over at him."
21114,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T04:32:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked over to her, though he had slept most of the day still the little battle within his mind only a while before had once again worn him out. He nodded before speaking, ""Yes... I am."""
21115,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T04:35:53+0100,Lizzy,"""There's only one problem with that,"" She said slowly. ""I only have one bed."" She said, wondering what his reaction would be."
21116,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T04:42:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I... I know..."" He looked down a moment before speaking, ""Skye told use to share it... but if your uncomfortable, I'll sleep on the floor or something..."""
21117,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T04:50:57+0100,Lizzy,"""It's fine... I mean, we can just put a pillow or something in the middle.."" She said with a shrug, trying to ease some of the awkward tensions.<br/><br/><br/>He as technically her guest, so it as rude to make him sleep on the floor or small couch, and she wasn't comfortable sleeping in either place either. She had done it before and she as always stiff and sore in some area or another."
21118,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:04:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Whatever's best..."" he replied, though still he was unsure as to why she was being so kind... maybe it was only Skye forcing her to be."
21119,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:09:04+0100,Lizzy,"""Well, i'm going to go get ready for bed,"" She said, walking into her bedroom and shutting the door behind her as she got dressed into comfy pants and a matching tank top. Then she opened the door and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and other things one would do before bed."
21120,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:10:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He watched silently from the sofa as she walked about, waiting for some sort of order as he was already used to such things. After a few moments his eyes wondered back to the television as in a near silence he waited."
21121,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:16:51+0100,Lizzy,"When she came out of the bathroom she pulled all her hair over one shoulder and said, ""Ready?"" She didn't know what else to say seeing as though he didn't have anything to change into or anything else to prepare for bed. Maybe they could go buy a few things the next day. ""Can you turn the tv off?"" She asked, almost at the bedroom's door now. She was just waiting for Allen to follow."
21122,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:19:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Sure..."" He complied, taking the remote in hand and switching of the tv before getting up and meeting at her side. He thought himself to be ready, seeing as he didn't truly have any way to prepare for bed at current, he didn't exactly have night clothes so he didn't need to change."
21123,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:25:34+0100,Lizzy,"She went in and went over to the bed. ""Which side do you want?"" She questioned. While waiting for an answer she went into a walk in closet and came out with a third pillow and put it in the middle, under the covers."
21124,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:30:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It doesn't matter to me..."" he replied quietly, looking over the spread in front of him before allowing his eys to drift down to his pendant."
21125,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T05:33:37+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok then,"" She said, crawling into the side she was closest too. He would have the side closest to the door. She turned off the lamp on her bedside table, and the room went dark. She curled up on the edge of her side, her back facing him."
21126,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T17:15:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Quietly, he too got into the bed in the same manner as her only he occupied the free side. Assuming she wouldn't want him facing her he decided to face in the other direction."
21127,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T20:39:49+0100,Lizzy,"Riva stared off into the darkness for a while, suddenly unable to fall asleep. It as probably because there was a stranger in her bed. Riva sighed and forced herself to shut her eyes."
21128,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T20:41:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Allen didn't have much difficulty in the matter as in truth the young boy didn't see much of a problem in sharing a bed, and only minutes in he had fallen fast asleep."
21129,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T20:46:02+0100,Lizzy,"Riva kept opening her eyes, and then slowly forcing them shut again. After about half an hour she was finally dozing into a slumber.<br/><br/><br/>In the sleep she rolled over a few times, sleeping most of the rest of the night facing him. Her frame was mostly curled up, one of her hands under her head and her knees almost up to her chest."
21130,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T20:50:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Though much of the night, Allen would remain still after about three in the morning he was a bit more active. Turning a little here and there as he would often change positions. He hadn't noticed that he had gotten rather close to her even with the pillow in between the two and soon he ended up facing her as well."
21131,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T20:57:57+0100,Lizzy,"Still asleep, Riva brought the blankets up to her chin, and burrowed her face between the blanket and her pillow. (dunno how to roleplay sleeping. lol)"
21132,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T21:01:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"By the time morning had begun, Allen found himself to be stirring as still he was one to awake rather slowly. This occurred until finally his eyes opened slightly, and with surprise he found them meeting the sleeping face of Riva."
21133,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T21:07:41+0100,Lizzy,"Riva was normally a late sleeper, and kept sleeping even at Allen woke up."
21134,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T21:11:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Allen found himself peering at her a while longer as his true mind came back, and as he was once again fully awake he slowly shifted himself into a sit. He, didn't have truly much to do but sit there... he could try making breakfast though never was he taught to cook."
21135,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T21:27:58+0100,Lizzy,"After a few minutes Riva made a small groaning noise and then fluttered open her eyes while stretching. When her body went limp again her eyes shut as well, but soon opened into slits a few moments later."
21136,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T21:33:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Hearing her, Allen peeked over towards her yet again watching as it seemed she was waking up. ""Good morning..."" He greeted quietly."
21137,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-07-31T21:39:24+0100,Lizzy,"Slowly she brought her gaze over to him and yawned, managing to return a small, ""Mornin'."""
21138,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T05:36:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced away once more, attempting to think of what to now say seeing as he still was rather bad at conversation."
21139,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T05:41:44+0100,Lizzy,"""Hungry?"" She asked, seeing as though he was speechless. Very slowly she sat up, rubbing at her forehead."
21140,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T06:01:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded as she asked, knowing he had thought of attempting to make breakfast himself only moments before. ""Yes... could I help?"""
21141,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T06:03:00+0100,Lizzy,"""Sure. What are you hungry for?"" She asked, stretching one last time."
21142,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T06:04:55+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He shurrged, as truly he had no preferences, ""Whatever..."""
21143,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T06:07:00+0100,Lizzy,"""I have simple stuff for the most part, but we could make eggs or something,"" She said with a shrug of her own. Then she pulled herself out of bed and tossed the blanket back here she had been laying, in a lame attempt to make the bed."
21144,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T19:05:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded as he stood himself up along with her. ""Whatever you wish to make."""
21145,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T19:13:38+0100,Lizzy,"""How about ceral? I don't really want to<i>make</i>anything, if you don't mind,"" She said, beginning to walk to the kitchen and look in the cupboard."
21146,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T19:15:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""That's fine"" He replied. following her as she walked ahead. It seemed that still Skye was keeping quiet as he wasn't awoken by the demon this morning, and though Allen did wonder why he chose not to mention it."
21147,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T20:39:55+0100,Lizzy,"""I have frosted flakes and rasin bran. What would you like?"" She asked, taking the two boxes from the cupboard and turning to face him."
21148,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T20:41:47+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I..."" He paused a moment, not truly knowing what either was so he just chose the first she had mentioned, ""F...frosted flakes?"""
21149,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T20:44:07+0100,Lizzy,"""That's my favorite one,"" she said as she put the other ceral away. She went and got two bowls and two spoons, and then grabbed a gallon of milk. ""A lot or a little?"" She asked while making her own bowl. She had about half of the bowl filled."
21150,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T20:46:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Uhm... A lot..."" He responded quietly after thinking over the two choices, he was rather hungry still though he assumed this would die down after a while."
21151,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T20:48:43+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok,"" she said, filling up the bowl until it nearly reached the rim. Then she put spoons in both and poured in milk. ""There you go,"" she said, carrying both bowls to the table."
21152,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T20:50:54+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Thank you"" he said as he followed her to the table. He glanced to his bowl curiously as he wondered of its taste, knowing it was a rare occurrence that he would try new foods."
21153,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T20:59:29+0100,Lizzy,"""You're welcome,"" she said, sitting down in front of her own bowl and taking ahold of the spoon."
21154,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T21:29:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He sat himself down quietly, looking to the food curiously as if a bit hesitant to try it, though slowly he had managed to test the cereal."
21155,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T21:45:57+0100,Lizzy,"She watched his hesitance, and then asked, ""Have you ever had it before?"" Then she brought a spoonful to her mouth, chewing it and then swallowing it."
21156,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-01T22:03:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded his head as she questioned him, finally tasting the unfamiluar food. After a moment a slight grin crossed him, before he spoke, ""It's good though..."""
21157,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:35:06+0100,Lizzy,"""Good,"" she said with a smile in return. Then she kept eating her cereal, having plans for today."
21158,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:37:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He completed his quickly, seeing as he had been rather hungry and once again he found himself glancing around the room, wondering where he was supposed to place the bowl."
21159,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:39:19+0100,Lizzy,""" You can put it in the sink. I usually only do dishes when I need to,"" She said. She was nearly done with her own bowl."
21160,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:41:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, complying to what she had said as he stood himself up and soon he placed the bowl within the sink."
21161,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:44:10+0100,Lizzy,"She soon finished her own bowl and put it in the sink. ""I have to get ready. You can watch TV or something if you'd like,"" She said."
21162,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:45:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Get ready for what?"" He asked curiously, peering towards her from where he stood."
21163,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:46:47+0100,Lizzy,"""We are going shopping,"" she announced with a grin. Most guys hated shopping, but she wanted to give him at least another outfit or two, and she needed some food."
21164,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:47:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Shopping..."" he replied quietly, unable to recall the last time he had done that."
21165,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:49:10+0100,Lizzy,"""Don't worry, it won't be very long. I'm not a huge shopper myself."" She said, taking his reaction as something else."
21166,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:50:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I don't mind it..."" He replied, unsure if she thought him out to be displeased... he couldn't really recalled what it was like in truth,"
21167,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:52:53+0100,Lizzy,"""OK. Well I'm going to get ready. I shouldn't be long like some people are."" She said, as she walked past him and into the bedroom to grab a change of clothes. Then she headed into the bathroom and layed her stuff down on the counter top and shut the door. She then got in the shower."
21168,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:55:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced towards the Tv, though he still was rather unfamiliar withe the device he didn't have much else to do. So with a tiny sigh, he got to work on trying to figure out how it all worked, soon looking through channels to see if anything looked interesting."
21169,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T04:58:06+0100,Lizzy,"Nearly ten minutes later the water stopped and she got out, dried off, and dressed. She then began combing and blow drying her hair. Riva brushed through all the tangles once more before exiting the bathroom. ""Do you want to shower or anything? You are welcome to do so."" She said"
21170,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:00:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Hearing her exit he glanced back to her, before shrugging lightly. ""It doesn't matter to me..."" He responded quietly, not wishing to cause any unnecessary trouble seeing as Skye would probably produce enough for her."
21171,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:02:24+0100,Lizzy,"""Well if you feel dirty,sweaty,or stinky, you may want to. We have time."" She said with a small nod."
21172,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:05:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"he couldn't truly tell if he was any of those things as he had become used to his current condition, she he guessed it wouldn't hurt to shower just in case. ""I... hope it isn't a bother..."""
21173,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:08:21+0100,Lizzy,"""Not at all. Its just water,"" she said with a shrug. ""The.. Turny knob thingy is pretty easy too use. Just pull the lever thing into the blue or red."" She explained, knowing it was quite the lousy explanation.<br/><br/><br/>""You can use my shampoo."" She added with a curt nod."
21174,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:10:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Thank you..."" he replied, standing himself up and peering around him. He was pretty sure he recalled the location of the bathroom, so only slightly aimless he began to walk away. His eyes scanned the doors quickly until he selected the correct one."
21175,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:11:55+0100,Lizzy,"""No problem,"" she stated and then walked into the living room to watch a show of her own while she waited for him to finish."
21176,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:17:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"At first, he struggled a bit with the water as he was unaware that it took a few moments to heat up. A few moments in he nearly fell over as the water had suddenly begun burning at him and avoidant of it he had tried to snake around it to reach the dial. Luckily, he had managed to cool it down a bit though this did cause the shower to hold a rather lengthy duration."
21177,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:21:28+0100,Lizzy,"(Lol)<br/><br/><br/>Riva sat on the couch watching the TV. She brought a hand through her blonde hair, making sure it was dry. It was.<br/><br/><br/>Hopefully Allen was figuring out the shower. She didn't really want to go in there and help him."
21178,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:24:50+0100,Lizzy,( gtg to bed. I may not have internet or time to rp tomorrow. Sorry)
21179,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-02T05:26:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( It's alright, and goodnight. )<br/><br/><br/>Upon finally finishing this seemingly difficult task, he located a towel and dried himself off somewhat well before slipping on the same cloths he had worn before, seeing as he didn't truly have any other options. His hair was still wet and somewhat messy due to his failed attempt to dry it with the towel though finding it to be good enough he exited the room."
21180,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-03T22:57:17+0100,Lizzy,"She looked over at him as he exited. ""Great. Ready to go?"" She asked, standing up and turning the tv off. She grabbed her purse which went over her shoulder, and waited for a response before heading for the door.<br/><br/><br/>(Still in the process of moving. I might have a chance to respond tomorrow. If not, hopefully sometime next week. Sorry)"
21181,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-03T23:04:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded in response, ""Yes..."" With that, he followed after her towards the door looking over his shoulder once to view the house again. He was a little nervous over entering a public place, but hopefully Skye wouldn't take control during this time.<br/><br/><br/>(It's fine<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>No need to apologize )"
21182,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-03T23:12:43+0100,Lizzy,"""Ok then,"" She said, opening the door and walking out and into the lobby, and eventually onto the street. ""The shops are only a few blocks down, we can walk,"" She stated, beginning to walk in the direction of the stores."
21183,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-03T23:19:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, following after her he took a small grip on his pedant yet again, silently willing for Skye to stay put within it in hopes to avoid any unnecessary troubles."
21184,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-07T04:53:20+0100,Lizzy,"""Soo, have you lived in the town your whole life?"" She asked , glancing over her shoulder at him. She was trying the start a conversation, seeing as though he didn't talk much."
21185,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-07T04:55:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded in response, ""Yes... I've been here since I can remember. Though i have been all around the town its self since I didn't truly have a certain place to keep close to."""
21186,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-07T05:05:45+0100,Lizzy,"""Oh ok. I moved here with my mom a few years ago. She has her own Apartment though."" She said, slowing her pace to walk closer to his side."
21187,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-07T05:09:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was quiet a moment as parents where mentioned, but soon he chose to reply. ""Is your mom nice?"""
21188,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-07T13:57:37+0100,Lizzy,"""Usually. She is visiting Canada right now though so you wont see her. She will be back in two weeks."" Riva rambled a moment. She suddenly wondered how her mom would take it if she found out Riva was living with someone she just met."
21189,Crescent,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crescent.52218/,2014-08-07T14:50:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Once again Allen found himself remaining quiet for a passing moment, parents weren't something he talked about often as it always dug up bad memories. He didn't exactly have the best parents after all."
21190,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T20:32:17+0100,ROUX,"1x1 (NoobxRed)<br/><br/><br/>A prequel RP, set before Evan Grey's rebirth and before Darren Creed's departure from the X-Mansion.<br/><br/><br/>Darren twirled the bat in his fingers as he stepped up to the plate, eyeing the pitcher mischievously. Sam smirked from the mound, yelling to his teammates mockingly. ""Alright, everybody move on in!""<br/><br/><br/>Darren just smiled, and pointed the bat towards ""Cannonball"", as if to call where the ball was going. The students that were standing off to the side to watch, laughed and cheered as Sam went into his windup.<br/><br/><br/>It was a particularly sunny Friday afternoon, and everyone was glad to have gotten out of classes early. Seizing the moment, the older students had started a powered up game of baseball in the courtyard, and the upperclassmen were giving it their all. Kitty Pryde had scored five times, phasing through every person they had tried to tag her, and Pietro Maximoff had simply outrun everyone. The two teams were tied in the top of the ninth inning, and Darren readied himself for Sam's pitch, fully intending to hit the crap out of the ball.<br/><br/><br/>Sam drew his hand back, and Darren tensed, the bat held over his shoulder, ready for the pitch. The ball rocketed toward him, and his eyes flashed silver as he let his power flow into the metal bat as it connected with the ball. Sam dived for it, and missed as it rocketed about a foot over the ground and into the outfield. Darren dropped the bat, and glanced at the catcher. ""You might wanna tell your bat boy not to touch that,"" he said before taking off in the direction of first base, leaving the bat crackling with leftover electricity."
21191,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T20:54:14+0100,WrittenHollowness,"As much as he wanted to play he knew better than to get involved in a game with his friends. Instead, Evan cheered happily from the sidelines as he watched his best friend send the ball out of orbit. The bat hit the ground, dispersing the electrical discharge and the game resumed. Evan brushed his shaggy black hair back. The sun was brutal on the field and he regretted the fact that his birth parents must have been the darkest haired people on the planet.<br/><br/><br/>He sat back and looked at the sky. His life wasn't perfect, but it was okay. He lived in the mansion ever since his birth, watching different members of the X-Men come and go. When Evan wasn't attending school, he was helping the Instructors of the School train others. The only perks he got from that were the fighting skills and defined muscles. Everything else was all bumps and bruises.<br/><br/><br/>Evan looked at the Sun, with a smile on his face. He wondered how hot it was, in the sky. All alone. And for a second, he felt bad for fact that something so powerful had to be so alone. Another crack of the bat broke his train of thought and he was back at cheering the gang on."
21192,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T21:31:00+0100,ROUX,"Darren's team ended up loosing by two, the others gaining three more runs to surpass his one. he didn't really care, it was getting too hot to continue anyway. As the two teams finished trading ""Good games,"" Darren grabbed his water off of a bench and sauntered off toward the group of people. Spotting his friend, he jogged over behind him before squirting him in the back of the neck with icy water. ""Gotcha Ev,"" he said before taking a sip of it."
21193,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T21:46:15+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Dork."" Evan responded, before pushing Darren. ""Keep it up, I'll tell everyone about American Idol."" he taunted, shoving his hands into the pockets of his cargo pants. They were headed back to the main building, passing the garden and fountain along the way. It was scenic if you had been visiting for the day. But for Evan, it was like a caged Garden of Eden. ""Storm says you really ought to cool it with the happy-zappy,"" Evan mused as they strolled along side one another, ""And Logan agrees. It may get out of hand.""<br/><br/><br/>'I may lose my best friend.' Evan thought. ""Look, I'm not telling you to bow down to them, but at least listen?"" he said, looking down as he walked. ""For me?"" he added, knowing it was a cheap shot."
21194,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T22:14:55+0100,ROUX,"Darren scoffed, kicking a rock out of his path. ""The only reason they said anything was 'cause I gave Quentin a seizure. The wuss...everybody knows how much of a jerk he is, I don't know why it matters,"" he added thoughtfully, before sighing and glancing at Evan. ""I suppose I could reign it in a bit, If it'll keep Wolvie from forcing me to run extra laps every training session.""<br/><br/><br/>He ran a clawed hand through his hair, before putting it in his pocket to check his phone. ""Well,"" He said, intrigued. ""What are you doing tonight?"" he asked Evan, his blue eyes still scanning his screen. ""Not studying, I hope."""
21195,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T22:22:18+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan scoffed. He wasn't valedictorian, but he was in the top percentile. And, with senior year on the horizon, he wasn't to worried about school. ""What is it that you are planning to ask me to do, even though you know damn well I will say yes?"" he asked, a smirk playing on his lips. He tugged the edges of his green sweater. It was the only thing he had left from his birth mother. As luck would have it, it was frumpy enough to look like it belonged on him."
21196,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T22:35:18+0100,ROUX,"He smiled back, before handing over his phone to Evan. ""Apparently everyone's heading to the city tonight, something about a huge mutant-only club opening,"" he said, jogging up the steps and pulling open one of the doors to the mansion. ""Honestly, I think it's awesome,"" he said with a grin. ""What better way to piss off the FOH then starting a successful club right under their noses?"""
21197,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T22:42:24+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I know it's easy to forget and all, but I'm a human."" Evan quipped. Out of some unknown variable, Evan was born without abilities. He was as bland as a popsicle stick when it came to that topic. ""Are you going to go?"" he asked, wondering if Darren would join his fellow kind--if only for one night. ""I can take care of myself. I'm pretty sure the kids would wanna play a board game. Or, I can get ahead on that new Final Fantasy game I picked up."" He continued to stare at the groundas he trudged up the stairs, afraid to look up. Afraid that his best friend thought he was different."
21198,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T22:56:19+0100,ROUX,"Darren shook his head and put his arm over his friend's shoulder reassuringly. ""Heh, it's funny how you actually think I'd actually go without you,"" he laughed, trying to cheer him up. He stopped for a moment to look at Evan, an idea forming in his mind. ""But yeah, I'm going. And so are you, one way or another. Man with the plan, remember?"" He said, winking at him, before continuing to drag him down the hallway. ""I got this."""
21199,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-07T23:27:05+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Every time I hear that phrase, I regret it."" Evan grumbled. He wanted to lean into the arm on his shoulder, but refrained. He wasn't special. What could he offer Darren that someone hotter, more unique, could? Besides, Evan wasn't even sure Darren liked men. 'That's besides the point, Grey.' he told himself as they ventured into the living room area. ""So, what is this tactic you have, oh Grand Dungeon Master?"" he asked, waving at some of the students as he passed by. Some smiled, while others high fived him and gave him shout outs. Everyone loved the Professor's adopted nephew."
21200,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T00:50:53+0100,ROUX,"""Nerd,"" he teased, snickering at the DnD reference as they turned down another corridor. ""You know that thing that Kurt wears on his wrist that keeps him from looking like a giant three fingered smurf?"" He asked. ""It looks sort of like the omnitrix now that I'm thinking about it..."""
21201,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T01:14:11+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""What does a Ben 10 reference have to do with anything in this universe?"" Evan sneered, as he turned the corner and headed for the dining room.<br/><br/><br/>""They'll need to expand this room at some point, with all the students we have been accumulating."" he said, sitting down at the table when they finally got there. He then took out his reading frames out from within his pocket. It was a bad habit to have, but he didn't really give a care about it in the first place.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay. I ask, once again, what is your plan?"" Evan tented his fingers and allowed the gears to turn in his own head."
21202,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T01:23:33+0100,ROUX,"Darren sat down across from him, leaning his elbows on the table.""Right, so I figured that you could use it the opposite way, maybe to give you some odd features that a mutant would have."" He said. ""You could probably get it to look like anything. Heck, you could have wings if you wanted to,"" he chuckled, smiling across the table. ""But if you go that route, I won't be able to help myself from using extremely cheesy heaven related pick-up-lines."""
21203,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T01:30:05+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan laughed at the prospect of being picked up on with a set of chicken wings on his back. ""I swear, just try calling me an angel. I'll show you how much it hurt when I fell from heaven."" he slouched in his chair, bringing his knees to his chest. He couldn't help but feel his heart swell.<br/><br/><br/>'Chill out, he's not into you.' he thought. It didn't stop the smile that reached out from his center. It certainly didn't stop the blush that formed on his cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine, I'll do it. How are you gonna get the device anyway? It should still be on Kurt's wrist."""
21204,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T01:39:04+0100,ROUX,"""Well, I know he's going on a mission tonight with some of the other X-Men, and he never uses that thing during missions unless he goes undercover or is going to be around a whole bunch of humans."" He leaned back, stretching his arms above his head. ""I'm pretty sure he won't mind letting a person as responsible as you keep it for one night."" He said, grinning as he unveiled the last bit of his master plan."
21205,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T01:44:36+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I'm only the safe one because every time you borrow something, it either goes lost, gets sold, or just completely destroyed."" Evan laughed. He looked down at his open palms and sighed in contentment. He'd always wanted to belong with his friends. And tonight, it would be possible. ""I'm in. But the minute this goes wrong, we come home. Got it?"" he said, using his stern ""I mean business, Mister"" voice with the boy."
21206,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T02:19:00+0100,ROUX,"""Aye, Capitan,"" Darren agreed, happy that he'd found a way to include his best friend. Most of the time when Darren was off doing mutant-y things, he found himself wishing Evan was there doing it with him. His gaze flicked behind him, and he scowled as his least faforite pink haired nuisance wanted the hall, along with a couple of his lackeys. Though, to his amusement, part of that hairdo was burned away thanks to an earlier mentioned danger room session.<br/><br/><br/>""You!"" Quentin bellowed, storming over to their table, looking quite angry. ""I'll have you expelled for this!""<br/><br/><br/>Darren smirked mockingly at him, crossing his arms lazily. ""Hey, Jimmy Neutron, love what ya did with your hair. Really brings out your eyes."""
21207,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T15:17:33+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan turned around to address the boy, but found himself holding in laughter toward the poor kid instead.<br/><br/><br/>""Quintavius, your hair--it's kinda singed."" He pointed out, covering his mouth. Of course it was the work of Darry. But, Evan had to admit: the kid had it coming.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you going to be here tonight? I have to leave, and the kids have to be taken care of."" he continued, sighing as he stood up. he scratched the beginnings of stubble on his face. He felt it mate him look rugged. Distinguished, even.<br/><br/><br/>""And, by the way, you still haven't met the quota for your homework. Uncle Charlie is gonna get real tired of you slacking and just send you to Genosha."" Evan taunted, pushing his glasses up on the bridge of his nose."
21208,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T15:49:00+0100,ROUX,"Quentin scoffed, sticking his nose up at the question. ""Of course I'll be here! I have no interest in taking part of Jell-O shots and strikeouts with hoodlums like him,"" he said indignantly, before eyeing him maliciously. ""How are you going? You're not even a...""<br/><br/><br/>He stopped at the sound of Darren's low warning growl, and backed up a couple spaces. ""Whatever. Later losers,"" he amended, turning with his confused looking lackeys, and walking away.<br/><br/><br/>Darren retracted his fangs, and looked back toward Evan. ""Genosha huh? Help me buy a plane ticket for him?"""
21209,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T15:56:43+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Darren, I'd help you shove him in a box with no return address."" Evan snickered, standing up. ""Come on, ya big lug. We have an Omnitrix to 'borrow'."" he said, holding out his hand.<br/><br/><br/>'How did I get caught up with the scariest teddy bear in this place?' he asked himself. He never really cared. They just sorta fit together, like water and dirt. Yeah, it made mud, but when you add a little fire, you have a foundation for a home. And that's what Darren felt like to Evan. A real home in this huge mansion-like prison."
21210,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-08T19:09:25+0100,ROUX,"Darren nodded, taking it and standing up and following Evan out. As a group of students passed them, he tapped one of them on the shoulder. ""Hey Anna,"" ha said, and she spun around and smiled at him, her brown hair pulled back except for a few ivory strands that framed the right side of her face. ""Heya Darren,"" she replied, putting her hands on her hips. ""And Evan too. What's up?""<br/><br/><br/>""We're looking for Kurt. Have ya seen him?""<br/><br/><br/>She eyed him suspiciously before she answered his question. ""You're not planning to pull another prank on him are you?""<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head. ""Nah, the thing with the mentos took forever to clean up. Evan just needs to borrow something,"" he explained, and she nodded. ""He's in the danger room."""
21211,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-09T21:00:11+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan followed the two as they headed down to the Danger Room. In the back of his head, he hoped it wasn't too cluttered in there. After all, he was the one who had to clean up if they suddenly got called on a mission. Rouge seemed to be in good spirits, her hands only partially gloved. And she was wearing a pretty dress...<br/><br/><br/>""Is someone taking you out tonight, beautiful?"" Evan asked, smiling widely at the thought. 'She needs a date. It'd be good for her.' He thought as they continued to walk."
21212,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-09T21:13:17+0100,ROUX,"She smiled back at him, pleased that he'd guessed correctly. ""Actually yes. Bobby and I are back together again,"" she she announced cheerfully, and Darren mentally groaned. He didn't particularly care for the Ice wielding mutant, he felt like Bobby never truly appreciated Anna in the first place. She was like a little sister to him, and after Bobby had cheated on her, he was the one that had to pick up all the pieces. He'd actually wanted to sock the little bugger in the face for quite a while, but he kept his expression neutral as they entered the Danger room, not wanting to ruin the moment."
21213,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-09T21:42:27+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""What's with the stiffness, Darren?"" Evan asked, almost<i>feeling</i>a vibe of brashness rolling off his friend. They entered the Danger Room, with the simulator still active. As usual in this situation, Evan stayed back while the other two got a little closer. After he broke his arm an incident with Colossus, rules had been put in play for Evan's safety.<br/><br/><br/>He scratched his ear, hearing a sort of buzzing. It died down, but he still felt weird. ""Hey guys, what sim is it today?"" he asked, wishing he could at least watch. Evan spent all his life here, with most of the X-Men becoming people he looked up to. They weren't mutants to him--they were heroes.<br/><br/><br/>He took his glasses off and stuffed them in his pocket. Reaching into another pocket, he pulled out a pack of fruit snacks and his beanie. Evan kept the oddest things on his person. Another one of his weird habits. He stuck his tongue out, his tongue ring glinting against the huge florescent lights, and emptied the entire packet onto it. 'That's my superpower--eating."" he thought."
21214,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-09T22:06:56+0100,ROUX,"Darren glanced at Evan upon hearing his question and mouthed the words 'tell you later', before joining Anna Marie by the floor. He watched as Nightcrawler and Cyclops fought of two huge sentinels, while trying to protect the frightened looking holographic mutants behind them from the blasts. After a few more minutes he retreated, going back to stand by Evan. ""Its the sentinel civilian one again,"" he explained, leaning against the wall. ""I'ts a lot more interesting when Logan fights them though, he does this thing where he can take its head off cleanly in one go,"" he added wistfully. He loved the danger room, as he felt like it was the only place he could fully use his powers and not get yelled at. It didn't count as killing if the things weren't even real. He glanced at the timer overhead, seeing that it would be over an a few more minutes."
21215,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T14:13:11+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Logan is a brute...although I can see what that red-headed lady saw in him."" Evan mumbled as he placed the beanie on the top of his head. ""Logan has courage. Pure courage. And, it shines in his leadership. He may not know all the answers, but that isn't enough to deter him."" Evan smiled at Darren. ""You and he are a lot alike in that way."" He then punched the taller teen's arm. ""Except you're a lot more hard headed than he is."" he laughed.<br/><br/><br/>'But that's okay, because you'll always be there for me.' he thought."
21216,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T14:42:04+0100,ROUX,"Darren laughed. ""That depends entirely on which side of my head you're talking about,"" he shot back, tapping the right sight of his head for emphasis. The complement had lifted his spirits considerably-being compared to Wolverine was no small thing in his world. The gruff X-Man had become a bit of an idol for him, and he worked hard every day to get there because of it.<br/><br/><br/>He watched as the two older mutants came out of the arena, breathing heavily as they congratulated eachother on another well - done session."
21217,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T14:57:02+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Hey Kurt."" Evan said, high-fiving the blue man. ""Beast wants to tinker a bit with the image inducer, to run a diagnostic. He asked me to retrieve it from you."" he lied, putting on his best and most devious innocent face."
21218,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T15:09:35+0100,ROUX,"""Of course,"" Kurt nodded, switching it back to his true form before he unstrapped it from his wrist and handed it to Evan. ""Ask him o fix the fourth setting would you? It's making my skin green,"" he said with a frown before retreating to the locker rooms. Darren waited till he was out of earshot before shaking his head. ""Forget the X-men, you need to be a spy."""
21219,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T16:21:48+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Do you have a thing for spies of something?"" Evan asked, smirking to himself. ""So what's the next step in our grand plan, sir?"" he asked, a sort of high coming from the rush of tricking someone. He looked to Darren, and for a split second, his eyes flashes a almost green color. ""I'm actually pretty excited."" he admitted, finally feeling like he belonged."
21220,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T17:16:05+0100,ROUX,"""We'll go see Forge. I think he's still reprogramming Cerebro, but he could figure this thing out in two seconds.He replied. ""And of course you're excited. Now you can finally show off all those dance moved that you've been hiding,"" he said pointedly, referring to how he had caught Evan in a jamming session a few days ago."
21221,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T17:46:45+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""You wouldn't have seen me dancing so well if you hadn't been secretly checking me out."" Evan snickered, mentally bashing himself for making that kind of joke once again. ""We should get this over with soon, I don't want Uncle Charlie to catch me lying."" He sighed, wrapping his arm around Darren's waist in a platonic manner."
21222,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T19:01:22+0100,ROUX,"""Chillax, Ev, its only for one night. What could possibly go wrong?"" He said, walking toward the room that housed the supercomputer. ""Besides, its not like we're changing anything drastically, just giving you a few mutant features so you can have a good time for once.""<br/><br/><br/>""a few mutant features for what?"" Darren stopped in his tracks as Forge walked up behind them, eyeing them questionably. ""Darren showed him the gadget, and the man snatched it, already deducing it based on its features."
21223,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T19:14:50+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""There you go...you said it...expect the world to collapse on itself."" Evan laughed. He felt when Forge came up behind the two and had to fight to keep a straight face. ""Darren is taking me on a date."" was all Evan said to the man, while his friend relinquished the device to him. ""You scratch my back, I'll keep my mouth shut about that experiment you've been keeping hidden."" he added as leverage."
21224,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-10T20:11:58+0100,ROUX,"He nearly gave the entire operation away at those words right there. Darren made a sound that was suspiciously close to laughter, and he covered it up with a cough as he struggled to keep his expression neutral. Forge glared at Evan, then at Darren, before shrugging in defeat. ""All right, fine. What do you want me to do?""<br/><br/><br/>Darren glanced at Evan. ""I don't know, what do you want him to make people see?"""
21225,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T00:47:56+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Wings."" Evan said simply. ""I wan't wings that will look and feel the part. And don't tell me you can't do that. I've seen the tech used on the Danger Room's holograms...I know you can localize those beams to fit my body."" he said matter-of-factly. Truth be told, Darren said he had wanted to see him as an Angel. And, he wanted to impress the guy for once."
21226,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T01:12:07+0100,ROUX,"Forge produced a yellow tape measure from his tool belt, and proceeded to measure Evan from several different angles. When he had finished, he again pocketed the tape before sniffing in displeasure. ""I'll have it ready for you in a half hour, and no less. Now would you do me a favor and go elsewhere?"""
21227,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T01:21:38+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Love you too, old man."" Evan said, hugging Forge before running off. He reached the end of the corridor, smiling. The buzzing started off in his head again, but he wrote it off as the blood ruahing to his head. ""This has bern a pretty sweet day so far."" He laughed out loud."
21228,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T01:26:48+0100,ROUX,"Darren chuckled at the events that had just transpired. ""Did you see the look on his face when you told him I was taking you out? Priceless,"" he laughed. ""I was so close to loosing it - I make a terrible spy."""
21229,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T13:29:55+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Yeah,"" Evan chuckled weakly, ""Funny."" They were doing that thing they were good at: Darren beung oblivious while Evan pined. ""Do you wanna go for a swim?"" He asked, tired of being a lovestruck monkey."
21230,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T14:09:44+0100,ROUX,"""Sure,"" he replied, looking a bit confused after Evan's weak reaction.<i>Was it something I said?</i>He thought to himself, before starting off for the pool. ""I've got to remember to bring goggles this time though, my was burned for an hour when we last went swimming."""
21231,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T16:05:27+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Of course, I didn't mean we should just jump in the pool, haphazardly."" Evan mumbled. It wasn't Darren's fault he was feeling so touchy at that moment. But, he wished he could say what he wanted to say without anyone getting hurt. That's what he was afraid of: Darren McAfee telling him no."
21232,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T16:19:16+0100,ROUX,"Darren glanced at him, wanting to ask him what was making him so irritated, but decided not to push it. ""So how's the squad doing? They all seem to look up to you,"" he said, remembering how the younger mutants lit up whenever Evan came around."
21233,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T16:37:18+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I've got the sun shining out of my ass."" Evan seethed. As they turned the corner, be began to think on how his actions could be coming across for Darren. It was all unjustified, but he could not help but sorta gripe at everything the boy had to say. Usually, he could keep his emotions in check, but that was not the case for today. Plus, that buzzing in his ear was becoming louder as the day went on. He was starting to suspect something weird happening--but he kept quiet as they walked to Darren's room. ""I'm sorry..."" he whispered as they approached his door."
21234,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-11T16:46:22+0100,ROUX,"Darren shook his head, opening the door and leaning his arms against the top of the doorframe. ""It's alright. I can tell you've been stressed lately."" He didn't like seeing Evan like this, it made him feel like he was completely missing something important that he should have known. He shrugged and cocked his head to the side. ""The water might help. Getting smacked in the face with a wet pool noodle will loosen anybody up."""
21235,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-12T01:28:57+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I'll take you on."" Evan smiled, stepping in. He shyly hunched his body over, not wanting Darren to see him nude, to any degree. It wasn't that he had shame in his body--it was nice enough-- but, he didn't want the boy to get a bad opinion."
21236,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-12T13:11:19+0100,ROUX,"Darren stripped his shirt off, tossing it onto his bed before he rummaged through the drawers looking for shorts. ""You know what really sucks?"" He asked, taking the belt off of his jeans. ""It takes me three bottles of good vodka just to get buzzed,"" he laughed. ""Pretty much always makes me the designated driver."""
21237,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-12T13:57:05+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I've never had alcohol."" Evan admitted, grabbing a pair of Darren's ""skimpier"" trunks. He quickly switched his underwear for the piece, then balled up his clothing and put them on top of his shoes. ""Ready?"" He asked, blushing ferociously."
21238,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-12T14:28:50+0100,ROUX,"Darren snickered, grabbing goggles and couple towels from the bathroom before heading out the door. ""Yep. And how have you never had alcohol?"" he asked, looking at Evan incredulously. ""Students found Logan's beer stash<i>years</i>ago, and somehow, he hasn't noticed yet..."""
21239,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-12T14:34:46+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I try not to do anything I'm not allowed to do, Darren. We are only 17."" Evan quipped. In all actuality, he was actually scared of what would happen if he was ever drunk. He'd had the feeling that something like that wouldn't end well. ""I might try it out tonight though."" he chuckled, grabbing a towel from Darren's hands. A swim would be nice...<br/><br/><br/>He stole a glance at his best friend's body. All muscle, hard and strong, Darren towered over him. And he liked it. 'Yep...swimming...nice...' he thought incoherently as he walked out of the room."
21240,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-12T15:21:44+0100,ROUX,"""No virgin drinks for you, buddy,"" Darren replied as the strong smell of chlorine reached his nose. Passing more locker rooms, he walked through the sliding door to the pool deck and tossed his towel in a chair. ""Who knows, you might even get a little action tonight, if we can get you drunk enough..."" he added, a grin creeping across his features as he pulled the goggles over his head."
21241,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-20T23:49:16+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""But, what if my knight isn't at the Ball? What then, Darren?"" Evan asked, fixing the draw string on his shorts. ""I just want that dream life...where I meet a guy and he is great, and accepts me--and everyone I love."" He nudged Darren at that comment. Even if the boy probably wouldn't return his feelings, he would always be in Evan's life. That was a fact."
21242,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-21T01:38:43+0100,ROUX,"""Who wouldn't accept you? You're perfect,"" he retorted, sticking his tongue out at his friend. He backed up slowly, away from the edge of the pool. ""Besides, the hard part is getting him to accept me!"" He grinned before running forward and executing the perfect cannonball into the water."
21243,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-21T17:37:18+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan watched as Darren landed in the water. 'Perfect moves, as usual.' He thought before diving into the water himself. It was crisp and cool on his skin, giving him just the right amount of a rush so that he could think clearly."
21244,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-21T17:40:00+0100,ROUX,"Darren spied his weapon, swimming onward it before spinning around and smacking Evan in the back of the head with the noodle-as promised. He laughed, treading water as he gases at the ginger approvingly. ""Feel better now?"""
21245,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-24T23:04:24+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan smiled, brushing the hair out of his eyes. ""Definitely."" he answered, before splashing Darren in the face.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>Forge gripped to them about it, but Evan kept his threat strong. He and Darren made their way to the club, with Ev donned in glorious looking wings. He was shirtless and revieving many glances, making him blush timidly.<br/><br/><br/>""The moment of truth."" he whispered to his friend, the makeshift wings fluttering as if in response."
21246,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-24T23:55:36+0100,ROUX,"""Damn,"" Darren muttered under his breath, unable to keep himself from admiring Evan and his wings. His eyes snapped back up, nearly caught staring. He blushed, running a hand through his hair as he pushed the unfamiliar observations out of his mind and grinned. ""This is AWESOME."" He said, grinning. ""Now where's the bar? I'm not dancing sober.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21247,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T00:39:13+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I'm not dancing at all."" Evan laughed. They approached the doors and were let in almost instantly. The ease surprised him, thinking that he should have been booted and forgotten. The inside was all neon and color, with the deep bass of a song bouncing off the walls. Evan smiled, a feeling rising in his chest that was unknown to him. ""Whoa."" He whispered, eyes bright with excitement."
21248,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T01:04:54+0100,ROUX,"Darren agreed with him. Somehow, everyone inside seemed to glow neon...<br/><br/><br/>""Hey,"" said a voice next to him, and he turned to face it. A woman stood next to a table with buckets of glowing liquid, and smiled up at him. ""You guys want paint too?""she asked them, waving around a paintbrush. ""You betcha,"" Darren said with a chuckle. He turned to Evan. ""How about you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21249,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T01:55:19+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan looked at the paint for a second before nodding in agreement. ""This ought to be fun!"" He laughed as the woman handed him the container. As soon as she left, he had no trouble splattering his best friend's face. ""You look good in that color."" Ev smiled as he walked to the bar, innocently."
21250,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T02:52:02+0100,ROUX,"""Why you little-"" Darren didn't even bother finishing his sentence before he too grabbed a container of glowing red paint and smearing it on to Evan's bare chest, smirking as he did so. ""Now we're even, angel boy. And you are too dancing- even if I have to drag you on to the dance floor,"" he added playfully.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21251,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T03:18:57+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Are you gonna dance with me?"" Evan asked, reaching the bar. ""2 Jagerbombs...what do you want Darry?"" He asked, running his fingers through the wet paint on his chest."
21252,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T03:29:48+0100,ROUX,"""I'll have the same, but four of them,"" he said, snickering at the bartender's expression. He turned back to Evan, rubbing at some of the electric blue paint from his face. ""Sure , why not. Just don't expect me to twerk,"" he laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21253,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T03:37:10+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan watched as the bartender dropped the shots into the mugs of import beer, and he picked up two. After solidifying his will, he downed both in quick sucession. ""Ugh, well...,"" he coughed after, ""that wasn't so bad."""
21254,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T03:46:06+0100,ROUX,"Darren raised a brow in amusement as he watched Evan struggle, having swallowed his own with ease. ""Niceee..."" He grinned at his friend, knowingly. ""Burns doesn't it? Takes some getting used to."" He signaled the bartender for another round.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21255,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T03:50:23+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""It smarts something fierce..."" Evan giggled, downing the next two a little faster. He grabbed onto his friend's shoulder, hiccuping quietly. ""So this is that drunk feeling....sweet."" he laughed sheepishly."
21256,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T04:03:09+0100,ROUX,"""Drunk after four shots...I can't believe it,"" Darren mused. ""Why do I get the feeling I'm going to have to<i>carry</i>you out if this club?"" Besides the teasing, after eight of those shots he was buzzed himself. The lights were probably designed to keep people in that hazy state of mind...figures."
21257,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T04:10:16+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""What did you 'xpect?"" Evan slurred, stumbling away from the bar. He tripped, landing in Darren's arms. The hard muscle was warm and comforting, causing Ev to nuzzle the crook of DC's neck. ""I didn't think it'd be so...nice."" he drawled, sucking on the skin beneath his ear."
21258,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T04:20:47+0100,ROUX,"""Um...Evan..?"" Darren shifted uncomfortably in his seat. What was he doing? Unsure of how to respond, he stayed put, figuring it was a joke or something."
21259,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T04:24:22+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Come on Darry-bear! Let's dance!"" Evan yelled out, peeling away from the man. A little of the blue got smeared on his fave and Ev pulled Darren's arm toward the dance floor, where the most lights seemed to be."
21260,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T04:31:36+0100,ROUX,"Darren winced at the hideous nickname, but allowed himself to be dragged away from the bar to dance.<br/><br/><br/>He recognized a bunch of students from the school, dancing in the crowd. It was like a living, breathing thing - it was intoxicating. Impossibly, the energy level seemed to spark as the DJ put on Skrillex, and Darren danced in time with the rest of them."
21261,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T04:41:46+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""BANGARANG!"" Evan yelled, beung lifted up on the wave that was formed. He yelped and laughed at the feeling of paint being thrown on him and his white pants. ""Whoooooo! Yeah!"" He screamed out, being placed next to Darren. Hethen began the most provocative dance ever--on his best friend. Moving his hips to the beat, he got lost in the music. ""Hey, Anna!"" He called out, spotting her and Bobby."
21262,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T04:57:26+0100,ROUX,"<i>Oh jeez.</i><br/><br/><br/>Drunk Evan was a mess. A highly amusing mess, perhaps, but definitely a mess. Though he was glad his friend was having fun...a lot of fun. Looking toward the direction in which Evan had shouted, he too waved. Anna mouthed something at him when Ev wasn't looking, asking what the heck The redhead was doing. Darren shrugged, deciding to just go with it as the crowd carried them away again. Honestly, He had to admit that Evan's dance moves were kind of...well...hot. He shook his head. Or maybe it was just the song, making him crazy. Either way, he was enjoying it."
21263,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T15:30:21+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Darren...!""<br/><br/><br/>Evan turned and wrapped his arms around tthe taller boy's neck. ""I have somethin' ta' tell ya."" he whispered, backed by the courage of alcohol. The lights had dimmed down and a slower song began to play. The lyrics of Broken by Seether were mixed with a low, slow beat.<br/><br/><br/>""Am I crazy for wanting my best friend?"" Ev asked, a blush forming on his cheeks."
21264,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T16:04:27+0100,ROUX,"Darren's eyes widened and he froze, unsure he had heard Evan right. ""What?"" He said, confused. ""Wait, you mean me?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21265,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T18:03:16+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Of course...don't you see the way I look at you?"" Evan slurred. He brushed his head acrpss the curve of Darren's neck and trailed kisses, like he'd always wanted to do."
21266,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-25T18:18:06+0100,ROUX,"Darren was lost for words, blushing under Evan's touch. He knew he should probably move away, that he shouldn't let Evan touch him like this, but he couldn't. Instead, he tilted his head to the side, giving the boy better access to his neck, shivering as it sent chills down his spine."
21267,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T00:58:49+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan pulled back and smiled, his eyes hooded and low. ""Darry...may I kiss you?"" He asked, feeling his heart twist a bit. The magic of the booze was at full effect and Ev was completely curled up on Darren like a delicate rose vibe on a brick wall. ""Please?"" he begged as the vocals of Amy Lee pierced through the crowd."
21268,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T01:09:28+0100,ROUX,"Darren opened his mouth to reject the offer, but then thought of how Evan would feel if he did that. He bit his lip, thinking it over.<i> It's not like it was serious...it's just one kiss, and that's all, </i>he convinced himself. They probably wouldn't even remember it in the morning. He looked at the ground, then back at Evan, before nodding slowly."
21269,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T02:08:30+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan leaned forward and as he wrapped his arms around Darren's neck, he kissed his friend as softly and tenderly as he could. It wasn't anything like what he'd dreamed of--it was better in every possible way. Evan opened his moth a bit and let his tongue slide across Darren's bottom lip. The feeling was electric and he never wanted it to stop."
21270,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T02:23:14+0100,ROUX,"The moment Ev's lips touched his, something changed. Drastically.<br/><br/><br/>It was if something had flicked a switch inside him, opening an entire chest full of unexplored feelings. Then...there was the power. As he complied, letting Evan deepen the kiss, he could feel some strange energy that was in sync with his own. It drew him in, and his hands went to rest lightly on the other boy's hips. Never before had he felt anything like this, and Darren<br/><br/><br/>opened his eyes to stare at Evan, at the beauty he'd been oblivious to beforehand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21271,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T02:32:07+0100,WrittenHollowness,"The feeling sobered him completely, rumbling from deep within his core. The glorious white wings behind him flared out into a grander set of flames.<i>More</i>he thought as he pulled the kiss deeper, radiating the force outward. He could hear and feel everyone around him. It was amazing and he loved the feel, the power. 'I've always wanted this.' he thought, bring the embrace closer."
21272,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T02:44:03+0100,ROUX,"Darren had half expected his wolf to reject the situation, but it was completely opposite to his predictions. It amplified the feelings within him, his blue eyes slowly changing to a glowing silver as he pressed closer to Evan, a low possessive growl sounding deep in his chest as he moved the other boy backwards.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21273,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T02:58:20+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Mine."" Was all Evan growled, his physical appearance changing drastically. The power burned within him, making his black hair lighten into a deep red color. His eyes first glowed a deep green before glowing a blinding white. His white panted darkened into a blood red, almost as if on his own accord.<i>Not yet</i>a woman's voice echoed in his head, and as quickly as it came, the power faded. A now exhausted Evan passed out within Darren's arms."
21274,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T03:52:37+0100,ROUX,"Darren cradled Evan close to his chest, pushing past several drunken patrons as he headed for the exit. His body was literally sparking, and his eyes had yet to return to their normal color. That, however, wasn't what he was worried about as he walked through the parking lot towards the car. No, what worried-and endlessly confused him was watching Evan transform into-well he wasn't really sure what the whole thing was. He walked to the passenger side, strapping Him in before going around and sitting in his own seat. He started the car, and pulled out onto the main road.<br/><br/><br/>He pushed the thoughts out of his mind, knowing full well that if he wanted to get back safely he couldn't think about whatever just happened in there for too long.<br/><br/><br/>When they reached the mansion again, he pulled into a spot and released the wheel only to find that it was melted where his hands were. ""Dammit,"" he muttered, trying to figure out why his powers were acting all crazy. Careful not to shock Evan, Darren pulled him out of the car and took him into the mansion, making the least amount of noise possible.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21275,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-26T23:24:14+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan woke up with a start. He was in his own bedroom, with a pounding headache. ""So this is a hang over."" he groaned, pulling the covers off his body. He walked over to the bathroom and began his morning routine, showering and brushing his teeth.<br/><br/><br/>As he stepped out and looked at the mirror, he thought he was seeing things for a second. When the realization hit him that the image was him, he freaked.<br/><br/><br/>'What the hell?!' He yelled in his own head, it sounding louder and more forceful that usual. He heard and felt people flinch at his exclamation, causing him to fall backwards.<br/><br/><br/>""What's going on?! Darren! SOMEBODY HELP ME!"" he screamed, curling up in the fetal position."
21276,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-27T12:32:32+0100,ROUX,"Darren clutched his head as someone yelled in his mind, effectively waking him up and causing him to fall on the floor. Groaning, hi picked himself up off the carpet before hearing Evan screaming from across the hall. He immediately went for the door, pulling it open before jogging down the hall a bit to his friend's room, twisting the handle to reveal the boy that was curled up on the floor. He knelt down next to Evan, shaking his shoulder firmly. ""Ev? Ev I'm here, OK?"" He figured Even had just seen himself in the mirror - and he guessed that he himself would have reacted the same way...Darren was still utterly confused about what had happened to Evan."
21277,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-27T16:32:27+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan whimpered, feeling Darren next to him. The voices were loud and he knew all of them. Logan was talking to Storm about the events where they were pitted against the Avengers. Anna was worried about te events of last night. Darren...he was concerned about why Ev was curled up, screaming. He couldn't block it all out. It was all personal, qn invasion of both their privacy and his.<br/><br/><br/>He wanted to puke, he wanted to shut everything up. Evan was scared, not knowing why everything was all wrong now. Hadn't he finally gotten what he wanted?<br/><br/><br/>'Bring him to me.' A familiar, comforting tone rattled loud in his mind. He knew it to be the Professor. Evan groaned, not being able to stand or even move for that matter. ""Help."" he whispered to his friend, grimacing in pain."
21278,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-27T17:02:34+0100,ROUX,"Darren nodded instinctively, even though he knew the Professor couldn't see him. ""Shh..."" He gently slipped his arms around Evan, lifting him up slowly, careful not to jerk in his movements. ""It's gonna be alright, just hang in there. You'll be fine,"" he reassured him, moving out of the bedroom and towards the elevators, pressing the button to take them to the first floor. His powers still weren't back to normal, and people moved out of his way as the blue sparks jumped around him when he continued to the Headmaster's office. Evan didn't seem to be affected by it somehow, and he supposed that was a good thing. He knocked on the door, and stepped inside when he was asked."
21279,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-28T03:25:09+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan groaned and turned over in Darren's arms. ""They're so loud."" he mumbled, dazing in and out as they moved down the hall. He felt a strange, electric sensation as Darren held him tighter to his chest."
21280,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-29T21:25:22+0100,ROUX,"""I don't know...what's happening to him..."" Darren was trying to stay calm as the Professor inspected his friend. It did nothing to calm his nerves when he noticed the man getting more and more perplexed by the minute. What could be so strange that even Charles Xavier would be surprised by it...and why could he still feel someone digging around in his mind?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21281,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-30T02:58:42+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""It's started."" The Professor wheeled his chair over to the two. ""Something he was born to take control of his taking over his body. I think you know of the legacy that follows his name. I see more abd more of Jean in him, everyday."""
21282,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-30T03:11:13+0100,ROUX,"""Wha - you mean Jean Grey? As in, the Phoenix?!"" This was too much for Darren to take all in one moment. First, he'd let Ev kiss him-then liked it , witnessed his best friends entire physical body change and nearly burn down a building, and now he was being told that Evan was posessed by his uncle's not-so-dead girlfriend.<br/><br/><br/>His face went white, and he felt a bit lightheaded. ""So, what, he's a telepath now? And why are<i>his</i>powers, affecting<i>mine</i>?"""
21283,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-30T14:14:00+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I always feared he was a telepath. The fain murmuring in his head was a tell-tale sign I chose to ignore. And, with the energy signal given off this morning, we can label him Omega. Just think of the possibilities if he were to open his mind and hone that skill..."" the Professor stroked his chin. ""And you say the Lobos spirit reacted with the Phoenix? They are both forces of balance, good and evil--life and.death. Whatever it is about you two, I encourage you continue. Evan's sanity is now on the line. If he goes Dark like Jean did..."" Charles trailed off, remembering the pure destruction at the hnds of his best student. ""You guard him with your very life."""
21284,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-30T15:40:29+0100,ROUX,"""I will,"" he replied, the words coming to him automatically. An Omega...no wonder he'd felt so protective of the other boy. Their friendship probably just intensified the bond. Then there was something else, some other reason why his wolf was so infatuated with Evan<i>himself</i>... Darren shook HS head at the thought of what his wolf was implying.<i>No. No, that's not possible.</i><br/><br/><br/>He left the office, bringing Evan back to his room, and setting him on the bed gently. ""Ev..."" He started, then stopped, realizing he had no idea what to say."
21285,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-06-30T17:32:32+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan groaned, slowly sitting up in the bed. As his eyesight adjusted, he squinted at Darren. He heard the boy thinking of things to say. A flash of the night before revealed the kiss that almost burned a building down. ""Suddenly, I'm a telepath..."" he grumbled, trying to mke sense of everything.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>""The barriers I tried placing would not take..."" Charles said to Logan as they sat in his office, contemplating the situation. ""I have a feeling that this was it coincidence that he was giben her last name. It's been 7 years, Logan. Why is she trying to make contact now?"" The man asked, lost in the pensiveness of his own mind."
21286,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-03T15:03:20+0100,WrittenHollowness,<b>[bump]</b>
21287,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-03T15:12:41+0100,ROUX,"Darren blinked. ""Congratulations...?"" He said, offering the boy a smile. As strange as Evan's new powers were, they gave Darren a reason to avoid the...thing...that happened between them the night before. ""Feeling OK Ev?"" He asked, tilting his head to the side.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>""Dunno, Chuck,"" Logan responded, rubbing his jaw thoughtfully. ""But the kid's not ready to take on all that power - hell he didn't even know he was a mutant before a few hours ago. Jean better know what she's doing."""
21288,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-03T18:29:05+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Not at all. I feel like a iron nail has been driven into my skull. And, I can hear you avoiding that kiss. Way to go, DC."" Evan said, with an eyebrow raised. ""I'm sorry....for all this."""
21289,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-03T19:07:26+0100,ROUX,"Darren winced, completely forgetting his friend was telepathic now. Should have paid attention in class where they'd learned how to hide their thoughts from others...cause now it was all out in the open.<br/><br/><br/>""I kinda hoped you wouldn't remember that..."" He said, looking at his hands. ""No need to be sorry OK? It was my fault, cause If I hadn't let you, none of this would have even happened!"" He realized, scowling at the sheets. He hoped the other boy could read his mind well enough to sort through it all - because Darren couldn't even tell what he himself was feeling at the moment, and he wasn't sure he even<i>wanted</i>to know."
21290,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-03T19:45:47+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Well...it's official. I'm one of you guys now."" He smiled, throwing a fist in the air weakly. ""So...now what? And can I only hear people?!"""
21291,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-03T20:51:16+0100,ROUX,"""I have no idea. All I know is that whatever I felt while..."" he stopped, deciding not to go there. ""Whatever power you have, it felt strong. Like, overwhelmingly strong. In fact, somehow, it's messing with<i>mine,</i>"" he said, holding out an arm and showing Evan the blue sparks that were restlessly jumping around his skin."
21292,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-04T16:37:25+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Wow...that's sorta cool. But what is a Tempeste Lobo?"" Evan asked. ""I'm sorry, you weren't even thinking about that one. I kinda just sifted through your head....I'm not sure if I should be this po-- wait, your Last Name is Creed? As in--!"" Evan stopped, hus hand at his mouth. A lightbulb shattered over his head. The power he now possesed was potent and getting stronger as time ticked by. He was uncovering all the secrets about his closest friend without trying and it honestly scared him just a little."
21293,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-04T16:45:04+0100,ROUX,"He looked up sharply at the mention of his last name, and he blanched.<br/><br/><br/>""I - uh - yeah...."" Darren tripped over his words as Evan sorted through his mind, desperately trying to push the unfamiliar presence away. ""Just - I obviously have a lot to explain,"" he said, giving up. It was all out in the open anyway, and it's not like he was never planning to tell Evan this, he just never found the right moment. Might as well go ahead now.<br/><br/><br/>He thing was...he didn't know how Ev would react to all this. Darren was keeping some BIG secrets from his friend - or he had been until he'd evolved into a mind reader. He didn't want to be seen differently-that's the reason why he didn't say anything in the first place. That and the fact that he was instructed not to."
21294,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T03:01:45+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Come on...you can tell me."" Evan strained hard to keep from squeezing the information from Darren's head. He placed his hand on his friend's arm, hoping it would ease him a little.<br/><br/><br/>A small spark latched itself onto his hand, but Evan didn't feel it. He didn't need the show of electricity to feel the enery from that one gesture. He gazed into Darren's eyes, watching them shift from his favorite blue into a metallic silver."
21295,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T03:15:00+0100,ROUX,"Soothed by Evan's touch, Darren decided to start with Ev's first question. ""Tempeste Lobo...it's one of those power cosmic things, or so I've been told. It means storm wolf, and it makes total sense since I kept seeing this strange wolf in my dreams. That was before the power manifested, before I could do all the crazy things with my energy that I do now,"" He explained.<br/><br/><br/>""In fact...it's like your Phoenix Force,"" he added thoughtfully. ""I kind of expected them to opposite eachother, but every time we touch...it's like our powers are in sync."""
21296,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T03:18:42+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Wait...Phoenix Force?"" Evan asked, making a face of confusion. ""I am not an avatar of anything, including that ball of chaos. The terms Phoenix and trouble are synonomous."" Evan laughed at the notion, hoping--praying-- that Darren was kidding.<br/><br/><br/>Yet as he denied it, an inkling of him felt the burning, the longing to be released. He shoved it way down, as far as he could. Even if it had chosen him, he could keep from becoming that monster...right?"
21297,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T03:31:34+0100,ROUX,"Darren sighed, tugging at his hair. ""We'll deal with that little nugget of info later...might want to talk to the Professor or Emma about it though. I'm not too well versed in the subject,"" he added, before begrudgingly moving on to another topic.<br/><br/><br/>""So. About my name...yeah. Darren Creed, as in, son of Victor Creed,"" he said, putting it out there before he choked and didn't say anything at all."
21298,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T03:38:45+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I don't know which topic I'm more intruiged by: your conception or the sexual nature of Savertooth."" Evan leaned closer and smirked. ""But, neither compare to the way you're exposing every other secret to avoid the one that matters most."" He accused, pushing Darren playfully."
21299,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T03:47:25+0100,ROUX,"""Ev..."" He glanced at the other boy, and could practically feel the burn of embarrassment in his cheeks. ""I don't know why I even...I shouldn't have ok? We shouldn't have done that.""<br/><br/><br/>He felt bad immediately after he said it, but Darren couldn't voice how he actually felt without sounding like a confused nutter. So, he pretended it was a mistake, and tried his hardest to clear his mind of any doubt as he did it."
21300,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T03:53:47+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""...oh.""<br/><br/><br/>Evan's hand retracted with lightning speed, ending up on his lap. ""I'm tired."" He said flatly, making an effort not to explode for hearing what his friend was tol chicken to say. ""I will see you later, ok?"" He said, throwing the covers over his head."
21301,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T05:05:31+0100,ROUX,"Darren opened his mouth to say something else, to try and smoothie out the situation, but he finally just gave up and left without another word.<br/><br/><br/><i>God, I suck...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Darren headed downstairs instead of his bedroom, deciding that a good Danger Room session was in order. He donned his suit, and got busy turning on one of his personal favorite simulations - the sentinels. He didn't bother with weapons, only because he wanted to feel himself hitting things.<br/><br/><br/>Minutes later, he was unleashing all of his stress and confusion upon the robot mutant hunters, on a warpath of white hot frustration."
21302,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T20:46:00+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan walked down the hallway, a little less inhibited by the sound of thoughts about him. He kept a smile on his face, even though his eyes gave him away. Today would be the the day he began training, and he was scared out of his witts. Luckily, his trainer was someone close. ""Darren...where are you?"" He called out. It had been a few days since their falling out, and he missed him--even though a part of him was still angry about his denial."
21303,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T21:11:57+0100,ROUX,"Darren looked up from his blade that he'd been cleaning. ""In here,"" he called as he leaned against the doorway to the danger room. He hadn't exactly dreaded the day he'd been assigned to catch his friend up on training, he just didn't know what to expect. Going by the look on Evan's face though, he wasn't out of the clear yet.<br/><br/><br/>Deciding not to say anything about it, he stood up and stretched.<br/><br/><br/>""You ready? There's a suit for you in the locker room hanging up,"" Darren added, smiling a bit. He knew the other boy would like it...the gear matched his new features perfectly."
21304,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-05T23:37:01+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Yay! Spandex!"" Evan said sarcastically as he eentered the locker room. He came right back out, holding the uniform on a hanger.<br/><br/><br/>""I...you..really?!"" He asked loudly. ""You know thos was her uniform at one point. He was starting to get tired of the Jean Grey references on his part. Logan and Storm had taken him aside earlier that day to make sure he was okay with the fact that he was ""the heir to her legacy"". Quite frankly, he didn't believe a word of it.<br/><br/><br/>Had she wanted him, she wouldn't wait until he was perfectly fine with being human.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me you're joking."" He said to Darren as he pushed the uniform toward him."
21305,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-06T00:08:47+0100,ROUX,"""Wow, you don't like it? I thought it'd look good on you..."" He looked at the uniform pointedly then back at Evan, then shook his head at the statement he'd just made.<br/><br/><br/>""Just - put it on for now so we can get started alright?"" He said, turning away. Great, now everything he said somehow sounded...lust filled. Darren shuddered, rubbing the back of his head. This was going to be a new level of awkward..."
21306,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-06T00:49:51+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Alright, keep your claws on."" Evan turned away and undressed, then squeezed into his uniform. The green really was awesome, but he would never let Darren know that. When he was done, he pushed his shaggy red hair out of his face and smiled. ""So. Do you like it?"" He asked, giving his friend a spin. ""I know you do, I can hear you smile."" He noted, lacing up his boots."
21307,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-06T17:43:44+0100,ROUX,"<i>Of all things...why a damned telepath?!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Darren sniffed and got busy picking the sim, a simple one just to scope out Ev's new abilities.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah. It's fine,"" he lied, before stepping down onto the floor. The room itself didn't change much, but the computer did bring up about five different mutants, each with a different set of powers. Darren waited for Evan to join him as he stood next to the momentarily passive opponents."
21308,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-06T23:03:21+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Wow, this is tight. Okay, what do you have for me?"" Evan asked, clapping his hands together. Figures materialized before him, each with a varying set of skills. 'This ought to be easy.' He thought, before getting smacked in the chest with a snowball. Landing on his backside, Evan huffed and puffed for breath. The wad of snow knocked the wind out of him. ""God-damnit! Darren!"" He yelled, picking himself up and dusting the snow off the front of his brand new shirt."
21309,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-06T23:14:55+0100,ROUX,"""Heh..."" Darren couldn't help but chuckle at Evan as he wiped off the wet snow.<br/><br/><br/>""That, would be the water elemental. There's also fire, earth, and air - just to see how you do with that. Oh, and bonus - you get to duel me at the end,"" he added, cracking his knuckles for maximum effect. ""And I do a lot more damage than flying snowballs..."""
21310,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-06T23:28:23+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Do I really have to --omph!"" The snowball struck him again, this time in the face. Even got up one more time and directed his gaze at the elementalist who reswmbled a frozen statue. As a snowball flew at him once more, he lifted his hands to brace himself-- but instead, he caught the ball with telekinetics. ""Holy shit biscuts...."" he exhaled in awe."
21311,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-06T23:35:45+0100,ROUX,"""Nice,"" Darren commented, crossing his arms in approval. ""Try hitting him back with it,"" he added, gesturing toward Evan's target, just as it armed itself with another snowball. It looked like Evan was going to have Jean's powers...almost exactly. Darren just hoped the less safe portion of her abilities would be skipped over."
21312,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T02:14:42+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Well how do I do that?!""<br/><br/><br/>Ev stared at the ball like it was a bomb. The whole process confused him, so he let his instincts do the work for him. Evan focused, envisioning the ball of frozen water sailing back at the owner. He could feel the entire mass, every crystalized portion. Before he knew it, it obeyed his will and hit the man in the chest. ""This is fun after all."" He chuckled, stepping forward with a little more confidence. A barrage of frozen fury flew at him, stopping when it reached his radius of power. He smirked and the balls compressed and sharpened with mere thought. He launched them back, avoiding critical areas. He may have had power, but he would never take a life. Ever."
21313,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T02:29:19+0100,ROUX,"Darren watched as Ev neatly dispatched the mutant, and he seemed to fade away into the ground as the next one stepped up, wielding fire like a madman. ""Come on Ev, he's gonna toast your ass if ya don't get moving,"" Darren chided.<br/><br/><br/>This guy was fast - didn't stand in one spot like the former. Evan was gonna have to step up his game, but to Darren, it looked like he was already getting the hang of his powers.<br/><br/><br/>""You know, you can throw fatal shots right? They aren't real,"" he added. He never understood why a lot of the students avoided kill shots. He never had any problems maiming his targets...but then again, it was kind of what he'd been trained to do. At like, six."
21314,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T02:41:56+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""I'm not gonna kill anyone!"" Evan yelled, hearing the mental comment about Darren's training. A part of him saddened to the point of causing him to almost be immolated. Evan reached for the string of flames in the air, a different type of power surging on his fingertips. The flame curled around him, caressing his body. Evan looked at Darren, pushing down thoughts of ownership as he tossed the ignited flame back at his opponent. The volume of the fire had grown, somehow causing him to become more sensitive to everything."
21315,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T02:48:13+0100,ROUX,"""But they're not - oh whatever,""<br/><br/><br/>Darren gave up on arguing as he watched Evan avoid the attack. ""Ok. That...that's pretty sweet,"" he said in awe as he watched the other boy manipulate the fire and defeat his second opponent. ""Two down, one to go,"" he called out, stretching as he did so to prepare for their little match at the end of the session."
21316,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T03:14:39+0100,WrittenHollowness,"The momentum that Evan had fighting his other opponents didn't falter. He took no time in imoblizing his opponents arms and legs before he had a chance to use his generated powers. He then flung the aim out of sight. ""Okay, big guy. Let's make a wager. I'm good....like really good. So, if you lose, you have to admit you like me."" Evan said, cocking one eyebrow. The wicked gleam in his eye was fueled by his compulsion to hear Darren say it. Even if once. He had to feel the burning on his skin again--feel Darren want him again. It was too addicting. The urge cried out for him, and Evan was willing to oblige on this one."
21317,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T03:26:14+0100,ROUX,"""It's not an admission if it's not true...fine,"" he agreed, shaking his head. Evan may have been confident, but Darren had eons more experience.<br/><br/><br/>""Bring it, ginger,"" he said, letting the power flow through his veins. There was no way he was saying what Evan wanted him to say. At least, not out loud. He snapped a kick toward Ev's abdomen, not using his full force in order to stay balanced."
21318,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T03:29:28+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Oomphf!"" The kick was hard enough to knock Evan into a back flip. He frowned, knowing that he was going to have to beat the truth out of his friend. He threw a punch at Darren's midsection, accompanied by a laugh. ""You're gona pay for.calling me a ginger."" He yelled."
21319,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-07T12:36:37+0100,ROUX,"""Heh.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren snorted, catching Evan's hand by the wrist, zapping him as he did so before using the other boy's momentum to swing him to the other side. ""Looks like the only thing I'll be paying for are hospital bills,"" he shot back, looking at him pointedly. ""Don't put all your weight into one blow, If you miss, you leave yourself wide open. Come on Ev, hit me with some of that telekinesis,"" he added, waiting for him."
21320,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-10T20:59:31+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan grimaced at the Feral. He was obviously not gonna make this easy for him, so there was no reason to hold back. He picked up a run, focusing hard on lifting himself off the ground. It happened in mid step-- everything clicked into place. His powers, hus concentration. In mid-step, he kicked up into the air. Wobbling for only a second, he straightened out and bee-lined for Darren. Ev's fist extended and he felt the power reach around the extremity--like an exposed muscle of brute power. Upon impact with his friend, a boom shattered the glass in the room."
21321,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-10T21:13:44+0100,ROUX,"Darren flew backwards and into the wall, the back of his head actually making a dent. ""Ahh. Ow."" He rubbed the spot, blinking in surprise as the wound healed and he got to his feet. ""That. That was...amazing,"" he admitted, brushing himself off and grinning. ""But I'm not giving up yet,"" he added, waiting for Evan to come at him again, and this time he was ready."
21322,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-11T02:52:34+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan ran at Darren with full force, then kicked off again. This time he used a barrage of kicks to break the man's defense and try to open him up. With every kick, a small flash of fire kicked up only to be countered by a spark of electricity."
21323,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-11T03:09:14+0100,ROUX,"Darren, taking advantage of fighting Evan in the air, managed to slide under him and thrust his hands into the other boy's chest, administering a strong shock through the skin of his hands as he did so. He moved out of the way quickly, knowing it wouldn't stall him for long, and used the time to charge his powers in his palms, ready to shoot at Evan."
21324,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-07-31T01:16:06+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Evan flew back, only slightly affected by the electric current. He smiled as he flicked his hand out at Darren, lifting the mutant with all of his strength. ""I can hear you, loserface."" He laughed."
21325,Before the Worst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/before-the-worst.28426/,2014-08-07T21:24:32+0100,ROUX,"""Well that's just f*****g peachy,"" Darren growled. He realized that he only enjoyed flying when he was in a certified form of aircraft...<br/><br/><br/>Shooting his energy at the ground to propel him upwards and out of Evan's mental grip, he wavered for a few seconds before landing on the ground gracefully. Realizing that thinking rationally made him completely predictable, he tapped into the wolf's mind, going on a bit more of the animal's instinct than his own tatical reasoning. He decided to forgo his original plan, deciding it would be easier to fight Ev from a distance.<br/><br/><br/>Darting to the left, he lashed out with both his hands, the energy acting like two crackling blue whips that soared toward Evan's hovering form."
21326,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-04T02:19:21+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Closed RP for azimuth.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-fUhkx-Wgd-o%2FT3gMwklzyKI%2FAAAAAAAABU8%2FNqdvBkIQtR8%2Fs1600%2FSmith%2BTower%2BPenthouse.jpg&amp;hash=02991c658daf07fdbaac1c2b8bbb0542"" title=""Smith+Tower+Penthouse.jpg"">
<img alt=""Smith+Tower+Penthouse.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-fUhkx-Wgd-o/T3gMwklzyKI/AAAAAAAABU8/NqdvBkIQtR8/s1600/Smith+Tower+Penthouse.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-fUhkx-Wgd-o%2FT3gMwklzyKI%2FAAAAAAAABU8%2FNqdvBkIQtR8%2Fs1600%2FSmith%2BTower%2BPenthouse.jpg&amp;hash=02991c658daf07fdbaac1c2b8bbb0542"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
21327,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-04T18:04:09+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Okay is this closed or not? If it is, please change it to say so. It's annoying to come to it, think it's open and then find it's closed, okay?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
But if it's open, I'd like to join.</span></span>"
21328,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-05T18:46:58+0100,Michael J Caboose,"You can definitely join! Should I make it a regular RP and not a 1x1 because another person wants to join? Apologies, by the way."
21329,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-06T01:08:28+0100,azimuth,"i think yes, but close it immediately. i would like to keep players to a minimum so there is less chance of any dropping out on us."
21330,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-06T05:50:54+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Yeah, I'm cool with that as long as it's only us 3. And it's okay, just remember to do it next time, alright. So, we should all make skellys now, right?</span></span>"
21331,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-06T10:47:26+0100,azimuth,I'd like to not have skellys. We'd learn about any OCs as we go. And we are going to have canons. I have opted for iggy and gazzy as mine.
21332,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-06T19:27:34+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">So wait, are we playing as the original characters in somekind of continuation to the series? Or are we playing as new characters?</span></span>"
21333,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-06T19:31:54+0100,azimuth,We are playing originals AND using OCs. I asked if we could start with the Flock in their house on the hill... I think it was a hi. It's been a while since I read them.
21334,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-06T19:35:18+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Oh. Do you think I have to play as more than my original character, like that I have to play a cannon character? And yeah, their original house was on a hill.</span></span>"
21335,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-06T19:37:30+0100,azimuth,"Well, I was hoping we could all spread the load of the Flock. I can only manage so many present personalities. It would help if you took one or two you're comfortable playing."
21336,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-07T14:03:48+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">Hey, I think I'm gonna quit, I'm sorry. You can find somebody else if you need another player, okay?</span></span>"
21337,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-07T20:12:03+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Okay, that's fine!<br/>Okay, so azimuth, I will do Max and Nudge if that's alright with you. I was thinking we'd do a bit of alternate timeline. I also have to OC's, a girl named Zoey and a boy named Logan."
21338,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-07T20:31:34+0100,azimuth,"I figured this would happen. (the alternate timeline, that is) but there is still fang and angel left. What about them?"
21339,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-07T20:57:59+0100,Michael J Caboose,"Shall we each do one or find another person?<br/>You should also consider joining this RP that hasn't started yet.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2F%E2%84%9Bide-and-%E2%84%B1ly.5031%2F&amp;hash=52ab1d39b50ff2b736624f831bb9dcaa"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/ℛide-and-ℱly.5031/"">http://www.rpnation.com/resources/ℛide-and-ℱly.5031/</a>"
21340,Max Ride,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/max-ride.53132/,2014-08-08T02:01:52+0100,azimuth,I reserved a spot. Are we still gonna do this one on one?
21341,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-04T23:56:42+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6229-paintedsky%2F&amp;hash=d04719bf283333378ba343eb41c6e51f"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6229-paintedsky/"">@Paintedsky</a>I need your OC then will I will post"
21342,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-05T10:49:23+0100,Paintedsky,"(Love the witty title<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>Forgive the following rambling in the personality; like with what you said on Tommy's profile, I know how to write him, not how to describe him xD He sounds even more annoying when I describe him =__=)<br/><br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Nathaniel Thompson<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>22<br/><br/><br/><b>Sexuality:</b>*shoves Alent out of the way* I think you'll find if anyone around here is HELLA GAY, it's me,<i>thank you very much.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality</b>: So Nathaniel can be a little… difficult in the long run. Most of the time, he seems perfectly dandy, if a little weird. Generally, he comes off as a little lazy, a little<i>too</i>laid-back, and as carefree as they come. He's pleasant and civil, has a decent sense of humour, and knows how to behave in public, under the watchful eyes of the press. He can be an arsehole, cruel, blunt, and impatient just as easily, so long as you're not a reporter, but nothing that's going to cause a riot. With twenty-two years of practice, he's become well-versed in how to say the right things to the right people in order to avoid tarnishing his father's business crown, and has managed to keep all secret affairs and scandals out of the public eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Doesn't mean he doesn't have any.<br/><br/><br/>Nathaniel and his elder sister are both verified geniuses. We're talking stupidly genius here, the kind where if they start using their smarts, you want to smack them over the head with a cricket bat just to get them to<i>shut up</i>, because whatever they just said made no sense to anyone else. Nathaniel's smarts don't tend to be with people though, or with business plans, or anything his father wants. His talents lie in the tech department, with computers and mathematics and patterns. Much to his father's displeasure, rather than making him suave and capable in the business world like his sister, his talents just made him a nerd.<br/><br/><br/>Of course, being his father's son he managed to make a small fortune out of it. Hacking and such he does for kicks, and he's happy to do pretty much anything in that department for the right fee, or for the prestige. Screwing with his father's company is a favoured pastime, and his morals in this area are fuzzy to say the least. He does whatever he thinks he'll enjoy. When focused on a task, however, he throws himself into it head first, and can be a little too obsessive over it.<br/><br/><br/>On his darker days, he can have a serious temper, be unpredictable, harsh, and self-destructive. He recently kicked a drug habit, but he's done that five times before, and five times he's gone back. When in these habits, he tends to start exhibiting behaviours of OCD, depression, and at times paranoid schizophrenia. He has a decent sense of justice, and nowadays - after a brief bout of typical teenage rebellion - wants to be on the side of the 'good guys'. More recently, his hacking jobs have been pushing more righteous ideals, exposing scandals and business crimes. He just has difficultly dealing with his own issues to stay there.<br/><br/><br/><b>Biography</b>: Son of<i>the </i>Thompson business empire mastermind, Nathaniel has never wanted for anything material. Despite having an older sister, he is due to inherit the company due to the fact that his father is as sexist as a 1950s businessman, and whatever he says goes. As a result he's being groomed to take over sooner or later.<br/><br/><br/>There are the faintest whispers that the Thompson family is fucked up. Hell, who are we kidding, there are outright rumours, gossip, and theories, but most of them are simply what comes from being that rich. Fortunately for the Thompsons, none of them ever come anywhere close to the truth.<br/><br/><br/>The truth? No one in his family is likely to tell you, no matter how close you are to them. You might pry from them a few, trivial facts: Nathaniel and his sister have become closer in recent years, both his parents sleep around nearly as much as he does, and his sister is constantly trying to prove that she's the better heir to the company (which, in all fairness,<i>she is</i>). The rest is probably best forgotten.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Appearance: </b>(pretty much any picture of Tom Sturridge in 'Like Minds' tbh<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/> )<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages4.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Farticles%2F128000%2Fblair-and-chuck_128247_6.jpg%3Fcache%3D1317511094&amp;hash=004c8faceb00cab02f334dfb0c128190"" title=""blair-and-chuck_128247_6.jpg"">
<img alt=""blair-and-chuck_128247_6.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images4.fanpop.com/image/articles/128000/blair-and-chuck_128247_6.jpg?cache=1317511094"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages4.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Farticles%2F128000%2Fblair-and-chuck_128247_6.jpg%3Fcache%3D1317511094&amp;hash=004c8faceb00cab02f334dfb0c128190"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
21343,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-05T19:03:03+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"These meeting were always so so boring. The Thompson business empire was suspected of embezzlement. Peter looked up and over at him from his place at the head f the table. ""Okay, so that's the plan. Jones, you will take a job at the corporation's legal office see what you can find on what they are telling their new employes, when they are at their most vulnerable. Dianna Mr.Thompson just fired his Secretary and we got you a bullet prof resume, see what he might be doing when his wife isn't looking. And Neal... Stay after I want to talk to you."" He accented his ending with a quick tap of his papers on the desk, the rest of the agents slowly filled out but Neal stayed leaning on the windowsill.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay?"" Peter slid a file his across the table.<br/><br/><br/>""This is Nathaniel Thompson, The CEO's son. Next in line for the company and being groomed. He frequents at a restaurant called Piano.""<br/><br/><br/>""Okay..."" Neal wasn't so sure where Peter was going with this.<br/><br/><br/>""Annnnnnnd he has a soft spot for blue eyes."" Neal nodded, it was pretty well known that Nathaniel was gay.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, I'll go there for lunch."" Neal smirked, ""They are supposed to have good wine am I cleared for a FBI sum to impress him?"" Peter gave him a look.<br/><br/><br/>""You can have 20, and Neal... I'm sorry about all of this. You don't actually have to you know.."" Neal nodded. Peter didn't really know Neal's sexuality, he assumed and Neal hadn't corrected.<br/><br/><br/>""Well I should get going shouldn't I?"""
21344,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-05T21:48:17+0100,Paintedsky,"Elsewhere, Nathaniel was in a boring meeting of his own. On, and on, and on, his father was droning to his board of directors about something or another; Nathaniel didn't know, he'd given up listening after five minutes. Beside him, his sister was sat with her back perfectly straight, taking notes in her elegant handwriting with great diligence. He blinked twice, trying not to feel like this was it, this was what hell felt like. The air was stale since the AC had broken, and the fifty-something man in a business suit sat opposite him was pulling a face at him which he<i>thought</i>might be meant to be flirting, but who the hell could tell.<br/><br/><br/>It was more than a simple relief when he was released from hell for his lunch break, the outdoor air a welcome refreshment. Feeling he'd more than earned it, he abandoned is sister in the office's cafeteria and decided to go out for lunch. Piano was calling his name, and he was all too happy to indulge, bored stiff.<br/><br/><br/>Piano was a perfect mix between ridiculously pretentious and trashy. You rarely had to reserve a table to dine there at lunch, which was why he liked it; he could indulge his whims without having to worry. More than that, it was at once both ridiculous and brilliant. Inside, the walls were covered with stuck up bits of paper and photographs, upon which customers were perfectly allowed to write, or stick up their own additions. It had been advertised in the back of a magazine as being 'good food, good wine, good vibe' with a photograph of the inside, and initially Nathaniel had visited just to see if it was actually<i>real. </i>He'd intended to laugh at it, but had ended up becoming one of their most frequent customers.<br/><br/><br/>Arriving, he was immediately given a table by the window in the corner. Given a menu and served a jug of tap water, he thanked the waitress and then pulled out the ridiculously fancy pen his father had given him for his eighteenth birthday. Clicking the lid off, he returned to his old scrap of paper beside his table, finishing off his declaration that were anyone to find him dead, they were to arrest his sister immediately. He knew she loved him dearly, but not as much as she loved the idea of running the business empire."
21345,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-06T03:49:59+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"((Neal is such a people person I head cannon his gay-dar is 1000% accurate, I also head cannon that Neal is Pan/bendy sexual. He just seems like the kind to flirt with everything that moves))<br/><br/><br/>Neal found himself very glad he hadn't worn a suit today. He found that punk heirs to business empires didn't like people in suits. What Neal was wearing instead was a black turtleneck that came down just below his elbows and jeans that hugged his ass -which was perfect thanks for asking- it was the perfect 'look at me I'm a boy toy' look. If Neal ever went to gay clubs this is what he would wear. Over this he had a pea coat and scarf, to guard against the chilly start to Autumn they were having. He found Piano easy enough, it wasn't the type of place he would normally go but it had gotten decent reviews and seemed nice, Peter had given him 20 for wine but he just pocketed it. If everything went his way 'Nathaniel' would be buying his alcohol today.<br/><br/><br/>He entered Piano and found it rather nice. He saw Nathaniel almost immediately by the window. He hung up his coat and scarf at the provided hook and took a seat at the bar he ordered a drink for the very straight looking man sitting down a little ways form him and waited for a second. The man received his drink - A concoction of so many fruity things that it came with an umbrella, aptly named the Piano Pizzazz. The reaction was not good the bar tender pointed to Neal after the loud ""WHO THE FUCK"" Neal gave a very flirty wave. The Man came over and began to make a scene. He used the phrase 'I'm uncultured' several times. Perfect to catch the ear of any gay heirs to empires in the vicinity. Then he punched Neal off his bar stool. Neal hoped this guy was the 'rescue' type because he was about the be the first in the closet Pansexual to be victim to a hate crime. Then the boot connected with his stomach."
21346,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-06T17:32:07+0100,Paintedsky,"((A shared head canon; Matt Bomer being gay kind of sparked of my gaydar, so since Neal kept making out with all the lovely ladies of White Collar, he just became pans in my head xD . I've gotta go for an hour or two, but I shall edit in a reply afterwards ^U^ Love Neal's ingenious plan btw<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>))"
21347,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-06T18:31:41+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"((Exactly! They Gould have him come out as pan on the show there is some under representation of pansexuals in the media and thy never have him say he's straight! SIGH yeah that seemed like something Neal would do to me, he wouldn't be suspected of investigating with a chance meeting like that and it sets him up as gay without having to flirt an he's making Nate come to him! I was proud of that. Lol))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21348,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-06T23:02:37+0100,Paintedsky,"((He's just too smooth, even when he's getting into fights xD And gosh, I would love it if White Collar gave some Pansexual representation. I mean it's awesome as it is, but that would just be a whole new level of wonderful :3))<br/><br/><br/>As Nathaniel scribbled down his beautifully dramatic declaration of death, he was distracted by a commotion at the bar. He'd vaguely registered the shouting of 'WHO THE FUCK' but had presumed that was just someone getting into a debate. Piano could be rowdy, sure, but he'd never witnessed a fight there.<br/><br/><br/>That day seemed one for firsts, however, as the f word was thrown about and some poor soul was punched off of his stool.<br/><br/><br/>Now, Nathaniel wasn't normally the hero type. Quite the opposite, had it been a fight of any other kind, he probably would have hung back to watch in amusement as two people destroyed what little brain cells they had. In this case, however, it seemed to be a fight over the well-dressed man's sexuality. If there was one thing that pissed Nathaniel off, it was homophobes, and all other breeds of bigots.<br/><br/><br/>More than that, the well-dressed man was really quite attractive. Nathaniel had no shame in allowing himself to be shallow then, because really, this man looked more like an actor or a model than someone who deserved to be getting punched. For all Nate could gather, this man's face was probably his moneymaker. Defending it was in the good of the public interest; how could he continue to contribute to the country's economy if some brainless, uncultured idiot damaged his good looks?<br/><br/><br/>Standing from his table, Nathaniel wandered over casually as if he were going to order a drink, his hands shoved in his jacket pockets. The man kicked the pretty one in the stomach, and by the looks of it he was pretty strong. Lithe, Nathaniel probably didn't look like the sort who would be wise to take him on.<br/><br/><br/>That apparently didn't matter as Nathaniel waited for a moment, watching the man before him, before he took up a grip on his head, locking his fingers into his hair, and then brought his head down against the bar top. He wasn't particularly strong, but he'd aimed it well, and after making an odd gagging noise the man fell unconscious. Without a word to the pretty boy, he then handed the bartender a significant sum of money in cash, accompanied by a quiet, ""Sorry about that."" And no more was said on the matter by the staff, one waitress hurrying forward to move the unconscious man somewhere less public to recover."
21349,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-07T01:13:20+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal peaked through his fingers up at the man above him.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my god."" Neal pushed himself up to his feet. Nathaniel was actually a couple inches taller than him. And really attractive... crap. If he's embezzling it won't matter. Neal took one hand and ran it down his chest wincing, yeah... That was gonna bruise. He looked over at the bartender ""could I get some wa-"" Neal cleared his throat ""-water please?"" turning to the other he took a seat on the bar stool ""Thank you- and I'm sorry - and embarrassed. Fuck."" Neal ran a hand through his hair and leaned one elbow on the bar. ""I'm Nick by the way."""
21350,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-07T10:32:33+0100,Paintedsky,"Dishevelled and slightly bruised really suited this man as a look. Or perhaps it was just how endearingly awkward he was acting, in a manner that still managed to be flawlessly charming. Nathaniel certainly didn't regret his moonlighting as the hero-ing type. ""No need for you to be embarrassed,"" he said with a crooked smile, looking Neal over.<i>Someone who looks as good as you must never need to be embarrassed in their lives</i>. God, his mind was going to the gutter far too quickly. He wasn't normally<i>this… </i>well, horny. He blamed the stuffy business meeting for making him so restless. ""Blame the guy who thought it smart to use the f word and start a fight with you, here of all places."" Sitting up on a barstool, watching as the bartender put a glass of water down before Neal, Nathaniel gave him another smile. ""Nathaniel. I haven't seen you around here before; I'm sorry your first visit had to be so unpleasant."""
21351,Turn around Lie eyes (Paintedsky And Nerdygeekflower's White collar RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-around-lie-eyes-paintedsky-and-nerdygeekflowers-white-collar-rp.53309/,2014-08-08T03:14:24+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal leaned back smoothing his hair away, ""Well I've had worse... Nate..."" It had been a really long time since Neal had flirted with a guy. A guy that was tall and cute... Dammit it had been so long since he had flirted at all. The last romance thing he had was Sara and she hadn't really been the flirting type... God this guy was just the right height for Neal to be the little spoon... Neal blinked once slowly to clear all thoughts of spooning away. He reached out and put his hand on the others knee ""What do you do Nate? I'm an artist..."" He turned his head to the side and used his teeth to push his bottom lip out just a half centimeter. That was it Neal, move fast, he's a mark... just a mark."
21352,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T06:34:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Princess angelic sparkle is the princess of peace. She has her best friend who is her personal royal guard, golden arrow, who is a Pegasus. and another friend. She has a delima. Who can she choose to love?!"
21353,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T06:41:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,i am making a sheet for one of my OC's. it is going to take a while.
21354,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T06:43:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Kk ^^
21355,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T06:44:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,you are gonna love him.
21356,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T06:45:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Yay! ^^ love triangle!!!
21357,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:01:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"hehehe.<br/>what town is this taking place in?<br/>Name: Rusty Anvil<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Mare/Filly or Stallion/colt: stallion<br/><br/><br/>Cutie mark:<br/><br/><br/><script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh3.googleusercontent.com%2F6TeTM0HAluaOHd0jwLOhEuJwsBiLKYcFApIcrhiO76DXhAmhVN5cltHzZEuF4oiqgVrKM2bcTxRTTdr2FDzEjgbxgYm5DtSrsa31tbCASY19esKDgbZQfENSFEqulOOZqw&amp;hash=377b4ed9eec0b99eefa3c53dcb5133fe"" title=""6TeTM0HAluaOHd0jwLOhEuJwsBiLKYcFApIcrhiO76DXhAmhVN5cltHzZEuF4oiqgVrKM2bcTxRTTdr2FDzEjgbxgYm5DtSrsa31tbCASY19esKDgbZQfENSFEqulOOZqw"">
<img alt=""6TeTM0HAluaOHd0jwLOhEuJwsBiLKYcFApIcrhiO76DXhAmhVN5cltHzZEuF4oiqgVrKM2bcTxRTTdr2FDzEjgbxgYm5DtSrsa31tbCASY19esKDgbZQfENSFEqulOOZqw"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/6TeTM0HAluaOHd0jwLOhEuJwsBiLKYcFApIcrhiO76DXhAmhVN5cltHzZEuF4oiqgVrKM2bcTxRTTdr2FDzEjgbxgYm5DtSrsa31tbCASY19esKDgbZQfENSFEqulOOZqw"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh3.googleusercontent.com%2F6TeTM0HAluaOHd0jwLOhEuJwsBiLKYcFApIcrhiO76DXhAmhVN5cltHzZEuF4oiqgVrKM2bcTxRTTdr2FDzEjgbxgYm5DtSrsa31tbCASY19esKDgbZQfENSFEqulOOZqw&amp;hash=377b4ed9eec0b99eefa3c53dcb5133fe"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Species:Unicorn<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh5.googleusercontent.com%2FrVtaIDpfsnx9NcP-MAs1CThTWmdotArCSUGKr-XgfFp11H8NajZIr1fM77NsauiwGfwAL8K-SYr1lEZAsxUENGI1Qib07vTjk8DzzocIAnEGepzxYmfOIfielYIpknBgkA&amp;hash=b24d9d144780f6b1393c82d318217d36"" title=""rVtaIDpfsnx9NcP-MAs1CThTWmdotArCSUGKr-XgfFp11H8NajZIr1fM77NsauiwGfwAL8K-SYr1lEZAsxUENGI1Qib07vTjk8DzzocIAnEGepzxYmfOIfielYIpknBgkA"">
<img alt=""rVtaIDpfsnx9NcP-MAs1CThTWmdotArCSUGKr-XgfFp11H8NajZIr1fM77NsauiwGfwAL8K-SYr1lEZAsxUENGI1Qib07vTjk8DzzocIAnEGepzxYmfOIfielYIpknBgkA"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/rVtaIDpfsnx9NcP-MAs1CThTWmdotArCSUGKr-XgfFp11H8NajZIr1fM77NsauiwGfwAL8K-SYr1lEZAsxUENGI1Qib07vTjk8DzzocIAnEGepzxYmfOIfielYIpknBgkA"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh5.googleusercontent.com%2FrVtaIDpfsnx9NcP-MAs1CThTWmdotArCSUGKr-XgfFp11H8NajZIr1fM77NsauiwGfwAL8K-SYr1lEZAsxUENGI1Qib07vTjk8DzzocIAnEGepzxYmfOIfielYIpknBgkA&amp;hash=b24d9d144780f6b1393c82d318217d36"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Likes: Making things for everypony else using his anvil, princesses, eating, and spending time with friends/ his Lover. he also likes anime.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Mean ponies, an unsatisfied customer, and his past being brought up.<br/><br/><br/>Personality:He is a very proud and hardworking Stallion. he runs his own blacksmith’s shop in Canterlot, and is kind to everypony, including to the princesses he encounters. He is also very affectionate toward the ones he loves and cares about. he is also very imaginative, creative, and stylish when it comes to his work, and takes great pride in it."
21358,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:24:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Canterlot)<br/><br/><br/>Name:princess angelic sparkle<br/><br/><br/>Age:17<br/><br/><br/>Mare/filly/colt/stallion:mare<br/><br/><br/>Cutie mark:big red heart with angel wings, a halo,and a dove in the center.<br/><br/><br/>Species:alicorn<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/22cb6503-e0f7-4120-9b65-b663ba9d295d.jpg.28cf73ad1ed73921b41e6172bd13393e.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25744"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/22cb6503-e0f7-4120-9b65-b663ba9d295d.jpg.28cf73ad1ed73921b41e6172bd13393e.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p>Her streaks are red<br/><br/><br/>likes:peace, sweets, her family, friends, baking, reading, kind ponies, anime, animals<br/><br/><br/>dislikes:mean ponies, war, scary movies, the dark sometimes, ponies losing faith in her, spicy food<br/><br/><br/>personality:shy like fluttershy, generous, sweet, Smart, scares easily.<br/><br/><br/>name:golden arrow<br/><br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/><br/>mare/ filly, stallion/colt:stallion<br/><br/><br/>Cutie mark:<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Bow_and_arrow_cutie_mark_by_khloethemedic-d4tmlvg.png.5f115ee03ea55482a19dd2a6ff2f9371.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25745"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Bow_and_arrow_cutie_mark_by_khloethemedic-d4tmlvg.png.5f115ee03ea55482a19dd2a6ff2f9371.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Species:pegasus<br/><br/><br/>appearance:a darker shade of gold coat, one crimson eye and one sapphire eye, cerulean mane and tail with turqoise streaks. Mane is a bit spikey<br/><br/><br/>Likes:rock n roll, horror films, angelic, sweets, flying<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:mean ponies, ponies hurting angelic, angelic being hurt, dragons, griffions.<br/><br/><br/>Personality:kind, sweet, protective of angelic. Will help anypony<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/22cb6503-e0f7-4120-9b65-b663ba9d295d.jpg.28cf73ad1ed73921b41e6172bd13393e.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/22cb6503-e0f7-4120-9b65-b663ba9d295d.jpg.28cf73ad1ed73921b41e6172bd13393e.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Bow_and_arrow_cutie_mark_by_khloethemedic-d4tmlvg.png.5f115ee03ea55482a19dd2a6ff2f9371.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Bow_and_arrow_cutie_mark_by_khloethemedic-d4tmlvg.png.5f115ee03ea55482a19dd2a6ff2f9371.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
21359,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:26:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Let us start then, shall we?"
21360,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:27:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Yush
21361,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:31:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Alright) Rusty anvil was working on a piece of shiny armor, as a gift to Princess Angelic Sparkle. He used his magic to build his stylish creation. The hammer made a loud sound with each strike."
21362,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:36:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic yawned as she woke. She rubbed her eyes sleepily and put on her glasses. She trotted to her dresser brushing her mane and tail. Angelic blinked her hazel eyes then went to shower. She finished and dried off then dried her mane and tail. Angelic reluctantly put on her crown trotting to the dinning hall.<br/><br/><br/>Golden smiled trotting next to angelic. ""Hey ange how ya sleep?"" In his armor. His different colored eyes eyed the mare and he fought down a blush. Angelic said""i-i slept good. You?"" Golden said""like a bug snug in a rug."" Smiling. Angelic giggled and smiled. ""Thats good."""
21363,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:43:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty finishes the piece of armor and sets it in a box, and puts it in a cart. ""<i>Maybe later i can drop by the castle and give it to her.</i>"" he thought.<br/>Rusty then waves for a mailpony. ""could you deliver this letter to Princess Angelic sparkle? it is rather important, involving my newest work."" rusty said. the mailpony nodded and headed to the castle."
21364,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:45:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled eating breakfast and hummed. She enjoyed breakfast with celestia, luna, and twilight. Angelic finished and smiled excusing herself.<br/><br/><br/>Golden smiled and finished his breakfast and followed angelic. Angelic put her crown in her saddle bag. Then flew out with golden by her side."
21365,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:47:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The mail pony then knocks at the front door. ""Princess Angelic Sparkle?! are you home?"" he asked."
21366,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:49:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic landed behind him and blinked. ""Y-yes? "" she said tilting her head. ""Did you need anything?""folding her wings.<br/><br/><br/>Golden landed next to her and blinked."
21367,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:51:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Letter to you from Rusty Anvil. he wants to show you his latest work."" the mail pony hands her the letter."
21368,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:53:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and held up the letter with her magic and opened the envelope. Then the lletter itself skimming over the words.<br/><br/><br/>Golden read over her shoulder and rose an eyebrow.
21369,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:55:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The note read:<b>""Dear Princess, i have a made new addition to my armor. I was curious if you would be interested in seeing it. Love,Rusty Anvil.""</b>"
21370,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:58:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed then took out some stationary and a quil and ink. Then started writing on it. She finished and rolled it up tying it with a brown ribbon. She then gave him the scroll with her magic.<br/><br/><br/>Golden growled in his head and was jealous. How dare rusty end with Love?!
21371,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T07:59:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you your highness, Rusty will be pleased."" he then trots off back to the shop."
21372,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:02:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and blushed. Then flew up with golden humming. She closed her eyes softly singing with the birds. Angelic smiled as she flew.<br/><br/><br/>Golden smiled and blushed looking at her. The way her coat glowed in the sun was stunning. He listened to her singing and hummed along.
21373,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:04:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The mail pony then gives the scroll to Rusty, then trotting off. Rusty reads it and smiles. ""she is going to be so happy when she sees it."" he said to himself."
21374,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:08:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic landed and trotted over to rusty. Her mane blew softly in a breeze and moved it from her face. ""H-hey rusty."" She said softly.<br/><br/><br/>Golden growled softly and kept a close eye on angelic."
21375,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:09:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Hi Angelic Sparkle. How are you this fine day?"" he asked, pulling out a heavy cart with a box in it."
21376,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:11:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""i-im good thank you. H-how are you?um do you need help? "" tilting her head blinking her hazel eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Golden gave rusty a look and gently pulled angelic back to him."
21377,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:13:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No thanks. i got it. I was going to deliver this to you myself. but since you are here, i mind as well just show you now."" he opens the crate and pulls out a piece of Golden shiny armor, and it has her cutie mark on the chest. ""Ta-da!"" he said proudly. ""Your gift, your highness."""
21378,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:16:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-its beautiful. "" smiling and looked at it. ""I love it. Thank you ""hugging him blushing slightly. Then blinked trying it on. ""Um how does this look?""<br/><br/><br/>Golden growles at rusty and then his jaw droppes at angelic. ""You look beautiful...."""
21379,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:18:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You look even more Beautiful...... i actually like how it looks on you."" Rusty said. ""I take great pride in my work, and it is an honor to make a piece just for you."" he then held out his hoof, for a horse equivalent of a handshake."
21380,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:24:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly at the praises and shook his hoof. ""T-thank you."" She blushed more and some stallions wolf whistled. ""Looking good princess angelic!""<br/><br/><br/>Golden glared at them and trotted over. ""Try something and you wont be able to move. Now get going."" They gulped galloping away."
21381,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:26:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Relax, hotshot. those are my regulars."" Rusty said as he cleans his shop/house using magic. ""and besides, it would be bad for the business and trade for canterlot and all of equestria if i lost even a few customers."""
21382,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:29:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden grumbled glaring slightly. Then smiled at angelic. ""Ange aren't you working at your cafe today? ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""oh no! I have to go! ""Quickly paying rusty galloping for choco cafe."
21383,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:31:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"rusty was confused, he thought that princesses did not have to work. but he was wrong. he puts the money in a savings bank and closes up shop. he then goes into his room and writes in his journal."
21384,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:38:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and served customers. Then trotted around taking orders. She had always wanted to run her own cafe.<br/><br/><br/>Golden sighed and helped her out. He didnt think this was a great idea.
21385,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:40:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"While the shop was closed, Rusty decided to buy some supplies for his shop. he chats with some of the locals, then moves on, happy as can be. (going to bed, goodnight.)"
21386,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T08:44:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and had her mane in a cute bun. Then trotted out. ""Would anypony like free samples?"" She held up a tray with delicious looking food. A mare trotted up and said""sure I'll try one. Oh you dropped your pen!"" Angelic was about to look when the mare pushed the tray into her face. All went quiet.<br/><br/><br/>Golden galloped out and his eyes widened. The tray fell and angelic's ears flattened her bottom lip quivering. Tears brimmed her eyes behind her glasses and her wings locked up.<br/><br/><br/>(Cya)"
21387,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T15:47:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Morning) Rusty saw the commotion and heads in. All the patrons froze in fear. ""It's the flame stallion, why is he here!"" One of them whispered. ""I thought he had better things to do. Rusty gave them a look, ssying do not test me."
21388,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T15:50:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic let out a choked whine the food on her face and in her mane. The unicorn laughed trotting off with her friends. ""What a cry baby. I dont even see how she became princess."" She said smirking.<br/><br/><br/>Golden growled and galloped after them. ""HEY! how dare you do that to her!?! How would you feel if somepony did that to you! Huh?!"""
21389,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T15:51:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then used his magic to smack the mare with a pan, his hair glowing bright."
21390,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T15:54:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hiccuped and flew off crying. The other patrons glared at the mare and her friends. Sun glare staggered and fell out cold.<br/><br/><br/>Golden took off after angelic. ""Ange!"" He landed on a cloud with her and wiped her face. ""Shhh its ok. It'll be ok."" Placing a wing over her and pulled her close."
21391,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T15:57:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then heads home, since he needed to calm down. "" some ponies are so mean, why though?"" He thought to himself as his mane and tail turn to flames from anger. Everypony backs up, afraid to be burned by his anger."
21392,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T15:59:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic sniffled and dried her tears. Golden waited until she calmed down.""you ok?"" He asked. Angelic nodded standing and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Golden stood and flew up after angelic did. Then they flew back to the cafe."
21393,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:02:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Everypony was shaking after seeing Rusty. ""He is real. He is real!"" One of the stallions said as rusty went inside the house."
21394,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:04:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""w-what?"" Tilting her head. She was confused. She adjusted her waitress dress and socks. Then trotted to the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Golden followed and helped her cook. He hummed a tune smiling."
21395,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:06:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"A nice looking mare and her foal came in, they looked like they had seen a ghost, they were shaking. Rusty looks at a picture of his sister, april blossom, and cried."
21396,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:08:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic greeted them. ""Hello welcome to choco cafe. May I show you to a table?""then saw them shaking. ""Um what happened?"" Tilting her head."
21397,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:10:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""He is here, the flaming unicorn is here, and he is going to hurt Rusty."" The mare said. ""Mommy, don't say that, maybe they are talking about that mean mare."" The foal said."
21398,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:13:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""um take your seat p-please. May I get you some water?"" Showing them to a booth and got some of her other waitresses to serve the patrons. ""Um vanilla can you cook?"" She nodded going into the kitchen. Angelic gave the mare some water and her foal a cup of juice. Then went to the back changing.<br/><br/><br/>Then she and golden galloped out to rusty's quickly."
21399,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:17:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty was in the middle of opening the shop, while he was crying about his sister. He thrn heads inside and opens the window to let in some air."
21400,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:20:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic knocked on rusty's door. ""R-rusty are you alright?""worried. She bit her lip and waited. Then trotted to the open window. ""Rusty?"""
21401,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:21:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""H-hi, what do you need?"" He asked her, wiping the tears off of his face."
21402,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:25:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""are you ok?"" Concerned. ""They were saying something about a flamming unicorn coming to hurt you.:"
21403,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:28:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thing is....... I am the flaming unicorn. Whenever i get mad, my mane and tail burst into flames,"" he said, using magic to grab the picture of his sister."
21404,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:31:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""o-oh.""then saw the picture. ""What happened to her?"" Her ears flat. She then pulled him into a hug.<br/><br/><br/>Golden's eye twitched and growled lowly."
21405,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:40:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sh-she was taken from me. I never saw her since then."" He said, feeling alone."
21406,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:47:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""lets go find her. Im sure we can find a trail. We just need a piece of clothing or something she wore a lot. I can get komo to sniff out a trail."" Talking about her dog."
21407,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:49:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You don't understand. She was taken when i was younger. Like maybe 17. Two years i have looked, and she was nowhere to be found."" He starts to calm down."
21408,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T16:53:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sometimes the third times the charm."" Smiling softly."
21409,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:13:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Not in my case."" He said."
21410,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:17:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""rusty you never give up easily. She wouldn't want you to give up would she?"""
21411,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:21:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He gets out a scroll. ""I just got this yesterday. This scroll tells me she is dead, and here is the picture."" He detatches the picture and showed her. It was april blossom, but she was hanging from the cieling, with a changeling next to her. ""One day they are going to get what they deserve."" His mane and tail combust into flames."
21412,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:24:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic gasped and covered her mouth in shock. ""W-why would somepony be so cruel?!"" Looking at the picture. Then closed her eyes and bowed her head closung her wings showing her respect.<br/><br/><br/>Golden did the same and felt bad for rusty."
21413,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:27:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""They are changelings, they do not care. Which is why i am going to give them a taste of thier own medicine."" He said as a flame ignites in his eyes."
21414,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:28:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""no revenge is never the answer. You must find closure."" Her horn glowing and a heart with angel wings came out going into rusty."
21415,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:30:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He suddenly felt calm. ""W-what did you do?"""
21416,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:31:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just used my ability. I am the princess of peace."""
21417,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:34:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Makes sense."" He said."
21418,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:39:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and blushed. She then sat down and offered him some cookies.<br/><br/><br/>Golden huffed softly and took a cookie eating one. Then smiled. ""Still the best cookies!"""
21419,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:41:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I have never had on before."" He said, grabbing a cookie. He bites it."
21420,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:51:20+0100,twilight sparkle,It was an explosion of flavor. Not overly sweet just right. Angelic smiled and ate one herself.
21421,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:52:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wow! That is amazing!"" He said as he finished the cookie."
21422,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:56:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""t-thank you."" Rubbing her head sheepishly.<br/><br/><br/>Golden grumbled and ate another cookie."
21423,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:57:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No. Thank you for showing me this... This thing."" He had forgotten what he had eaten."
21424,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T17:58:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""cookie."" Smiling. She had a few crumbs on her cheeks as she giggled some."
21425,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:00:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That's it. Thanks."" He then goes into his freezer and gets out a tub of Berries 'n oats ice cream he made himself."
21426,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:02:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""ooh ice cream! It'll pair well with my cookies!"" Bouncing on her hooves then blushed darkly stopping."
21427,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:05:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He chuckles. ""Never knew you liked ice cream so much."" He gets out a small spoon and scoops some out. "" try it. Tell me what you think."""
21428,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:10:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and tried some. She smacked her lips some and said""its delicious! "" flying up and did a loop. She landed and blushed when all eyes were on her for that. Her voice got soft once more.<br/><br/><br/>Golden glared at rusty gritting his teeth."
21429,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:11:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you. It took me the whole weekend to make."" He said as he put some scrap metal into the smelter."
21430,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:14:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""w-welcome."" ""Uh I gotta go. See you later."" Flying up. ""Oh help yourself to the rest of the cookies! "" then flew back to the cafe.<br/><br/><br/>Golden followed angelic and sighed."
21431,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:15:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty smiled. ""What's Golden arrow's problem?"" He thought to himself as he made toys out of the wood he had."
21432,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:17:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and worked at the cafe for a few hours. Then gave vanilla the keys to lock up. Angelic had paperwork to finish.<br/><br/><br/>Golden followed angelic out and hummed.he smiled lolooking at her closing his eyes.
21433,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:18:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then goes out and buys some oats and more scrap metal.
21434,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:21:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed on her balcony. Then put on her crown trotting to her study.<br/><br/><br/>Golden stood guard in front of the door.
21435,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:22:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty arrives at the shop, with a cart full oats and metal."
21436,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:23:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed signing her paperwork and treaties.
21437,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:25:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I have a lot of work to do."" Rusty said as he starts putting the oats and metal away."
21438,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:32:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished and yawned. She looked out the window and saw it was sunset.
21439,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:34:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Smoke came out of the chimney of rusty's house as customers from all over equestria watch him work.
21440,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:38:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and cooked something to eat. Then flew out to rusty's shop. She blinked seeing all the ponies and wondered how she would get through them.
21441,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:41:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He started handing out hand made crutches, canes, and walkers to his crippled customers, free of charge."
21442,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:46:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and trotted to his window knocking on it with her hoof.
21443,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:47:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh hi, princess."" He said as he trots to the window. ""What brings you here?"" He asked with a smile."
21444,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:52:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and placed down a plate of food. There was a delicious smell of food.
21445,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T18:55:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What's this?"" He asked, sniffing the dish."
21446,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:01:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""some homemade pasta, some curry and rice, and veggies."" Then took out another plate that had some cake."
21447,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:03:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thanks. I have been getting hungry. Wanna come inside?"" He asked. The satisfied customers went home, leaving money on the counter as a tip."
21448,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:05:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""s-sure."" Blushing and walked around to go inside.<br/><br/><br/>Golden looked around and found angelic."
21449,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:07:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then fills a barrel with recently bought oats. ""Mind if i try some of the stuff you brought?"" He asked Angelic."
21450,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:11:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""sure."" Sitting down and blushed."
21451,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:13:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty grabs his own spoon, and tries a bite of each dish. His face shows how pleased he was."
21452,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:13:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""how is it?"" Her wings flapping. Golden secretly watched and growled."
21453,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:14:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It is amazing. I never knew i missed out on so much."" He said with a chuckle."
21454,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:18:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""t-thank you. "" golden growled more."
21455,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:20:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh yeah! I just bought some scrap metal! Wanna watch the master at work?"" He asked, wanting to show off his skills as a blacksmith."
21456,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:23:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""s-sure. Oh look luna is about to bring up the moon! "" smiling and looked out the window."
21457,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:24:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty looks out the window too, his jaw drops in awe. ""Wow. So pretty."" He said."
21458,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:27:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and the moonlight shone down enhancing her beauty and the stars shone in her eyes. ""I love luna's beautiful nights."""
21459,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:28:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I love the night as well. It's when the fireflies come out."" He said as he scooted slightly to Angelic."
21460,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:32:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled. Then giggled. Golden growled lowly glaring.
21461,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:33:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,A firefly lands on her nose. Rusty chuckles.
21462,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:37:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and giggled. She then lightly blew it off to where its friends were. ""so how was your day?"" Angelic asked rusty looking at him."
21463,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:38:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Eventful. Yours?"" Rusty asked as his main and tail combust into a blue flame."
21464,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:45:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic got mesmerized by that and her jaw dropped. Then she blushed and stopped starring. ""I-it was ok.."""
21465,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:48:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You look like you saw a ghost, you alright?"" He asked."
21466,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:49:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed more and nodded. ""Im ok really."""
21467,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:51:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then looks at his mane. ""Oh, you saw that."" He said with a chuckle."
21468,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:55:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and smiled.
21469,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T19:57:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That happens uncontrollably, that is why i am always calm. Because of the flames."" He said, the flames were his secret that he trusted her with."
21470,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:00:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and hugged him. ""Thats why I try to keep you calm."""
21471,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:01:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty blushed. ""T.... Thanks."" He hugs back."
21472,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:03:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""w-welcome. "" blushing and broke the hug."
21473,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:04:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Now, to show you the master at work."" He said as he takes molten steel out of the smelter and into a 2 molds of a chalice."
21474,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:10:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sat down watching.
21475,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:13:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then breaks the molds apart, then polishes and sands down the chalices, now making them shiny."
21476,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:14:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""pretty!"" Smiling. She looked at them in awe."
21477,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:17:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Now.... To paint the cutie marks."" He then uses magic to levitate a paintbrush and paint to make their cutie marks."
21478,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:19:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and watched.
21479,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:21:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Their cutie marks are done, he then makes another one for golden arrow."
21480,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:23:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic used her wings and flapped lightly drying the paint.
21481,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:26:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty starts painting golden arrow's cutie mark on the new chalice.
21482,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:28:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden peeked in and blinked.
21483,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:29:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""There. I hope he likes his new chalice."" Rusty said as he admires Angelic Sparkle."
21484,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:32:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im sure he will."" Smiling and flapped her wings drying the paint again. ""There! Hows that?"""
21485,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:35:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Perfect."" He said as he put apple cider in his chalice"
21486,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:38:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""may I have some please?"""
21487,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:39:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sure."" He pours some in her chalice."
21488,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:43:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and drank some getting some foam on her muzzle. ""Yummy!"""
21489,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:47:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Applejack and ger family make awesome cider."" Rusty said, taking a sip."
21490,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T20:59:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Now princess. How did you calm me down earlier today?"" He asked, curious."
21491,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:14:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded then sipped more.""it's my special talent."""
21492,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:15:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Were you always able to do that?"" He asked."
21493,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:20:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""I had stopped a war between two kingdoms when I was just a filly."""
21494,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:23:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"His eyes widened. ""Wow. When i was a colt, i made celestia and luna the armor they wear today."" He said, which was true, since he vividly remembers it all."
21495,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:24:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thats amazing!"" Her eyes sparkiling."
21496,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:28:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yeah, that was how i became a blacksmith."" He said."
21497,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:32:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic clapped her hooves and smiled.
21498,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:34:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty smiles, and then gets out his berries and oats ice cream, and two spoons."
21499,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:43:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""yay ice cream!"" Her voice still soft but full of energy"
21500,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:45:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He hands her a spoon. ""Dig in, your highness."" He said in a flirty tone."
21501,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:50:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic ate happily and her wings fluttered. ""So amazing!"" Not noticing the flirty tone."
21502,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:53:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh yeah, i also own an icecream shop down the street. I go down on the weekends to check on it, see how it is doing. Since i am busy with customers here."" Rusty said. He took a bite of the ice cream and smiles."
21503,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:56:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""maybe I can add some to my desserts?"" Giggling."
21504,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T21:58:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sure. You can do that."" He said."
21505,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:02:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""yay!"" She ate another spoonfull grinning. She loved ice cream."
21506,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:05:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""If you want... I can take you down there tommorow."" He said."
21507,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:06:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""s-sure."" Golden growled at that. Oh buck no. Rusty wasnt taking her anywhere."
21508,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:08:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I feel a strong jealousy coming from the window. Come in, no need to hide anymore."" Rusty said, knowing golden arrow was there."
21509,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:10:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden bucked the door in and growled glaring at rusty. ""You arent taking her anywhere. Cmon angelic we have to go."" Picking her up and put her on his back. ""B-but.."" angelic said reaching for her chalice and ice cream. ""Angelic we have to go."" Golden said. Angelic said""o-ok.."""
21510,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:11:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty smiles and chuckles. ""Oh, why so jealous?"" He asked calmly."
21511,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:13:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden glared and flew out with angelic on his back. He landed on angelic's balcony. And nearly tossed her onto her bed. ""Night ange."" He said hugging her. Angelic blinked and hugged back. ""Night."""
21512,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:27:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty sighs and closes up shop, then falls asleep, with tears rolling down his face."
21513,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:29:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic fell asleep. Then woke later into the night when golden was asleep and sneaked out. She flew to rusty's shop and knocked on the doorn
21514,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:30:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty woke up, and answers the door, face stained by tears."
21515,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:32:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""rusty whats the matter? "" concerned."
21516,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:35:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Just feeling lonely and hurt, that's all."" He looks down, ears going down."
21517,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:36:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""may I come in?"" Wanting to cheer him up."
21518,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:40:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He nods, and sat down. ""Sorry if my house is a mess, i had a meltdown."" He said, his walls were riddled with burn marks and scratches."
21519,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:44:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its alright. "" sitting down. ""Would you like some company tonight?"" Blushing slightly."
21520,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:45:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes.... Please."" He said, putting his head under his hooves, hiding the pain as tears roll down."
21521,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:46:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged him and nuzzled him. ""Its ok."" Wrapping her wings around him."
21522,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:51:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He continues to cry. ""What did i do? Why does golden arrow hate me?"""
21523,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:53:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I dont know. I'll find out. Just let it out."" Rubbing his back."
21524,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:54:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He continues to cry, his colorful mane and tail igniting a purple flame."
21525,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:55:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""shhhh its ok."" Holding him letting him cry."
21526,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:56:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He slightly calms down, but the tears still flow."
21527,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:57:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic used her magic to calm him down.Then dried his tears.
21528,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T22:58:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He snivels, his mane and tail still a purple flame."
21529,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:03:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic held him until she fell asleep.
21530,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:05:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty layed her in his bed, while he readies a palate of blankets. He then fell asleep."
21531,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:07:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully and curled up with a small whimper.
21532,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:09:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He sighs as he slept.
21533,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:10:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged his pillow some and started relaxing.
21534,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:11:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then dreamed of being with angelic.
21535,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:12:21+0100,twilight sparkle,In his dream he and angelic were happily having a romantic dinner under the moon. And had their first kiss.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled in her sleep dreaming of her family.
21536,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:13:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He then smiles at the dream. He wakes up at 8am and opens up shop.
21537,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:14:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic stirred waking. She rubbed her eyes and yawned.
21538,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:16:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty made two bowls of oatmeal with fruit in it, and two glasses of orange juice."
21539,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:17:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic brushed her mane and hummed. She blushed some and put on her glasses.
21540,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:17:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Morning, your highness."" Rusty said as he sat at the table, waiting for her."
21541,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:23:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""morning."" Before sitting down"
21542,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:25:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""How did you sleep?"" He asked, he was now in a good mood."
21543,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:27:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I slept great! You?"" Before eating some oatmeal."
21544,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:29:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Great..... But i did have this dream....."" He said."
21545,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:30:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"V<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said:what was it about? "" Tilting her head."
21546,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:31:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It was about you and i having a romantic moment, then sharing our first kiss."" He said as he ate his oatmeal."
21547,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:33:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""r-really?"" Eating more of her food"
21548,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:34:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yeah. Isn't that great?"" He drinks his orange juice."
21549,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:41:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and sipped her juice still blushing.
21550,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:42:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I hope we can be like that some day."" He said. ""But you have golden arrow after you too."""
21551,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:45:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and nodded then golden kicked the door in again. ""Ange! Why are you here and not at the castle?! You had me worried sick!"" He all but shouted at her."
21552,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:47:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty stayed calm, and kept his anger inside. His mane and tail ignite to a red flame, indicating rage and irritation."
21553,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:49:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-i.."" looking down. ""We are going back to the castle. Now. "" golden said taking her by the hoof dragging her out. ""O-ow g-golden y-you're hurting me.."""
21554,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:51:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty used his magic to levitate Angelic back to him, his strength far greater than Arrow's."
21555,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:52:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden glared and said""put her down."" Growling. Angelic rubbed her wrist."
21556,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:54:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You harmed the princess, and yet you call yourself a guard."" He chuckles. ""You need to learn control if your own emotion."""
21557,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-30T23:57:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden glared and growled tackling him. Angelic said""s-stop. P-please stop. """
21558,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:00:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Glare at me all you want, but it will not reverse the damage done."" He said. ""Why don't you just relax and let her do whatever she pleases?"""
21559,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:02:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I dont want her around ponies like you!"" He said pinning him. Angelic's horn frizzled and she separated them. ""Would you stop?!"""
21560,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:04:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty stayed quiet. ""How about we settle this, with a challenge? A non violent one."""
21561,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:05:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden glared and said""what are your terms?"" Angelic sat down looking at them."
21562,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:08:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""We have 2 weeks each with the princess. You get the first two weeks, i get the last two. Who ever is able to win her over wins the challenge."" He said."
21563,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:08:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden held out his hoof. ""Deal."" Angelic just sat there very lost."
21564,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:09:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He shook Arrow's hoof.
21565,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:11:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"He shook his hoof and smirked. ""May the best stallion win."""
21566,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:13:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty nods.
21567,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:16:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"He smiled and said""shall we ange?"" Gently pulling angelic out."
21568,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:17:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty tgen turns around and gets to work, plotting his 2 weeks with the princess."
21569,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:19:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and flew back to the castle with him.
21570,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:21:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Customers flood the shop, placing orders as Rusty fills them."
21571,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:36:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked as golden took her up on a cloud for a picnic.
21572,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:39:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty finishes with the customers, and heads down to his ice cream shop."
21573,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:46:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slowly ate her toast lost in thought.
21574,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:47:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then opens the icecream shop, and the whole town flocks to the shop."
21575,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T00:52:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked looking down wanting some ice cream. She ate more of her food and sighed.
21576,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:00:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Everypony came out of the shop with thier ice cream, but rusty knew he had to keep a bucket st home for when the princess is with him."
21577,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:03:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""hey ange did you get your new book yet?"" Angelic nodded and ate more of her food."
21578,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:06:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty closes up shop and went to the cemetery with a bundle of flowers. He stops at his sister's tombstone and set the flowers down, crying. ""I miss you april blossom!"" He shouted, hugging the tombstone as if she was there."
21579,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:09:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic finished eating and laid on the cloud looking at the sky humming.
21580,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:10:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She heard a little girl laughing.
21581,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:11:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and looked down smiling. She flew down and landed. Golden followed.
21582,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:12:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"A ghost of april blossom appeared, following rusty home."
21583,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:14:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and hummed trotting around canterlot.
21584,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:15:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The ghost follows her around, giggling."
21585,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:17:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked hearing the giggle and looked around.
21586,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:19:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The spirit was behind her.<script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F31%2Fzanemyvy.jpg&amp;hash=71c1ef7e1441cee01fbe9873ae5c29d5"" title=""zanemyvy.jpg"">
<img alt=""zanemyvy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/31/zanemyvy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F31%2Fzanemyvy.jpg&amp;hash=71c1ef7e1441cee01fbe9873ae5c29d5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
21587,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:20:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic turned and said""anypony there?"""
21588,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:21:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She made herself visible. ""Hi!"" She said."
21589,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:23:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic jumped then said""you're april blossom right?"""
21590,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:23:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""How'd you guess?"" She asked, giggling."
21591,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:24:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""a picture your brother showed me."""
21592,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:28:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh yeah."" She said."
21593,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:31:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""do you need help getying back to him?""<br/><br/><br/>Golden said""ange who are you talking to?"""
21594,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:35:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No..... I just want to say: i hope you pick my brother."" April said."
21595,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:36:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""I dont know who to choose.."""
21596,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:38:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Pick the nicer guy, my brother. He can treat you better than your guard."" She said. ""I saw everything, and i am just letting you know."""
21597,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:41:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thank you april. Do you need help crossing over?"" Hugging her."
21598,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:43:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No...... I just came to tell you to pick rusty, and you won't regret it."" She then disappears."
21599,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:44:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded blushing and smiled softly.
21600,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:44:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then takes a nap.
21601,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:45:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden sighed and trotted around with angelic.
21602,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:48:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty sleeps, dreaming of his two weeks with her."
21603,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:50:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and ate a donut. Golden stole a bite smiling.
21604,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:54:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then wakes up an hour later, opening the blacksmith shop."
21605,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T01:57:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked looking at him. Then ate some more donut holes.
21606,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:03:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then goes to a theater, where he watched a play."
21607,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:04:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted on to a pretty meadow.
21608,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:06:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He trots around town, chatting with the locals."
21609,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:14:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled taking in their scent. Golden picked a bouquet for angelic.
21610,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:15:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then gets lost in thought.
21611,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:20:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and smelled the bouquet. Then a bee landed on her nose
21612,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:23:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,A lizard crawls onto Angelic's shoulder.
21613,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:29:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic froze and gulped.
21614,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:30:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The lizard smatches the bee with his yongue and crawls off.
21615,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:31:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic relaxed and let out a sigh of relief
21616,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:32:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Then a couple citizens put up flyers for nightmare nigh, a festival that celebrates halloween, and princess luna."
21617,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:34:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and trotted through town. She smiled and saw the flyers.<br/><br/><br/>Golden saw them and smiled.
21618,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:38:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The citizens begin to talk about the new event of the festival, the arrival of Anvil Blaze, the scariest stallion around. There was a picture thay looks like Rusty, but has a nightmare moon vibe to it."
21619,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:42:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wow! That looks like the blacksmith!"" A citizen said. ""No, it looks like Nightmare Moon as a stallion."" Another said."
21620,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:45:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and was so excited. She couldn't wait. She had the perfect costume!
21621,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:47:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty looks at a flyer that was on his door, he saw the picture of him in his Dark side. He gets pale and slowly shut the door, locking it."
21622,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:49:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""ange I'll be right back. Um stay here. ""Flying off to get her favorite chocolate.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hummed bouncing on her hooves to rusty's"
21623,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:55:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty was freaking out, how did they get a picture of his dark form? He thought about it."
21624,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T02:59:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic knocked on the door and hummed.
21625,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:02:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty answred the door, shaking. ""H.... Hi."" He said in a shakey voice."
21626,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:04:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked. ""You ok?"""
21627,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:06:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""have you seen the nightmare night flyers?"" He asked her"
21628,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:09:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked and nodded. ""Yes why?"""
21629,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:11:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Look closely at the picture, and at me. Do you see a resemblance?"" He asked. The picture looked like him."
21630,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:12:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic looked back and forth. ""Do you have a twin?"""
21631,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:14:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No..... That is my dark side, like Nightmare moon. What scares me is how this picture got out."" He said, now shaking more violently than before."
21632,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:17:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic calmed him with her magic again. ""Why would you have a dark side?"""
21633,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:20:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I was born with it. It won't come out unless i need its help."" He said. "" it is my anger and pain manifesting in me."""
21634,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:23:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged him close.
21635,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:27:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you."" He said."
21636,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:27:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome. ""Blushing."
21637,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:29:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You should go back to Arrow, before he finds you."" He said."
21638,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:31:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and hugged him then flew off.
21639,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:33:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty locks the door, and tries to figure out how to show her his dark side without scaring her."
21640,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:43:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was led home by golden. She laid in her bed thinking.
21641,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:49:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The citizens set up for tommorow's festival.
21642,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:54:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled looking at the moon.
21643,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:55:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Everypony then looks at the moon, then head home to get costumes ready for tommorow night."
21644,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:56:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and clapped her hooves. She had asked rarity to make it for her. It was going to look adorable.
21645,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:58:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty already had a costume, his Dark side. Rusty wondered how they all would react if they saw him, most importantly, how Angelic Sparkle would feel."
21646,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T03:59:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and was excited.
21647,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:00:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty went to sleep, tired and exhausted."
21648,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:01:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic yawned waking the next morning going through her morning routine.
21649,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:05:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty woke up in his dark form, with sharp teeth, piercing red eyes, flaming mane and tail, and a cutie mark of an anvil surrounded by flame. He grew frightened."
21650,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:08:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed trotting around saying good morning to everypony. She was waiting for tonight for her costume.
21651,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:10:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty stayed inside, eating breakfast and keeping all doors closed."
21652,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:13:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled eating one of her famous strawberry muffins. Then knocked on his door.
21653,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:15:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He answered the door, keeping it open a crack. ""Hi princess."" He said in a deep, demonic voice."
21654,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:15:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic felr a shiver go down her spine. ""Hey rusty i brought you some muffins."" Smiling."
21655,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:17:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He opens the door, and looked saddened. ""Thank you....."" He smiled, showing his sharp teeth."
21656,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:18:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic's eyes widened and she looked at his teeth. She was afraid. But knew it was rusty. But that didnt stop her knees from knocking together.
21657,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:20:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know i am scary..... But please.... Try not to scream or throw punches."" He said."
21658,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:24:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic gulped and bit her lip thinking on her hooves. Then pulled him out by the hoof lightly.
21659,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:30:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What are you doing?"" He asked, narrowing his eyes at the bright sun."
21660,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:37:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""just showing everypony they dont need to be afraid."""
21661,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:39:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I don't think that is a good idea."" He said."
21662,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:43:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""it'll be ok."""
21663,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:46:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The citizens stare at him, afraid due to his appearance."
21664,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:47:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kept walking with him still holding his hoof.
21665,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:51:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He saw golden arrow flying around, his heart then sank. ""Please..... Let me go"" he said."
21666,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:53:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""whats wrong? ""<br/><br/><br/>Golden landed and said""who's this? "" pulling angelic away."
21667,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:56:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Don't you recognize me?"" He asked, backing away. ""Stay back..... I do not want to hurt you."""
21668,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:57:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""that you rusty?"""
21669,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T04:58:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes..... Just stay back if you know what is good for you."" He warned, with fear in his voice."
21670,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:04:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden started to laugh. ""Oh celestia that is an actually good costume. Hahaha."""
21671,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:06:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You think this is a costume?!"" Rusty's eyes ignited to a red flame. ""You think this is fake?!"" Everypony ran to thier homes."
21672,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:08:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden wasnt even phased. ""Keep your skirt on girly."" Rolling his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""g-golden dont be mean.."""
21673,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:10:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Can you play as celestia for this part?) ""do you see any zippers on me at all?! Well, do you?!"" Rusty started to growl."
21674,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:12:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Kk)<br/><br/><br/>celestia landed and said""what is going on here?!"" Angelic shrunk and golden bowedn"
21675,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:13:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty looked at celestia, then backs away."
21676,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:16:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""explain yourselves. Now."" Angelic said""y-you see. I-i was trying to cheer rusty up.."""
21677,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:18:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""This is my dark side..... I did not want to come outside.... Well, look at me. Nopony wants to be near me."" Rusty said."
21678,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:23:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then backs away, a look of absolute fear on his face."
21679,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:26:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia sighed and said""it's alright rusty.""patting his back. Angelic said""rusty its alright...""<br/><br/><br/>Golden put his arm in front of her."
21680,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:27:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No.... It is not. Not when there is another nightmare pony walking around."" Rusty said, shaking violently. "" i look like a monster."""
21681,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:31:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Tears roll down his face.
21682,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:33:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic moved golden's arm and hugged rusty. Celestia said""you are not a monster."""
21683,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:36:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes i am..... I now know how luna feels."" He said, about to cry."
21684,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:37:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden muttered ""he kinda is..."" celestia and angel shot him a glare."
21685,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:39:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty walks up to golden arrow. ""You have no idea what it is like to suffer like i have. To have my sister murdered, and to feel alone constantly 24/7."" He said, getting in his face, his flaming fur growing longer."
21686,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:40:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden wasnt even phased.""really?"" Raising an eyebrow. Though he felt bad about the sister thing."
21687,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:42:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes, changeling took her and hung her."" He gets the picture and showed him, then celestia."
21688,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:43:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""dude...thats harsh."" Angelic's ears flattened. Celestia said""oh my word..."""
21689,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:45:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Now you know.... Why i am like this..... A monster born from the death of my family."" He said. ""Now you know my pain."""
21690,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:49:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you arent a monster."" Hugging him"
21691,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:50:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He just sat there, looking down, the Aprill Blossom appears in spirit. ""Hi!"" She said."
21692,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:52:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hi april."" Smiling softly."
21693,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:53:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,""" hi princess."" She said "" hi celestia!"" She said, waving at her. Rusty had a look of fear on his face, absolute fear."
21694,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:54:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""hello april."" Smiling. Golden said""s-shes a ghost! """
21695,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:55:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yeah, and i saw everything you did to my brother and the princess."" She said."
21696,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:57:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""how is it even possible? """
21697,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T05:59:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""We pony spirits can see everything that goes onto our loved ones, i did not like what i saw."" April said."
21698,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:01:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden looked away. Celestia said""golden back to the castle."" Golden bowed and flew to the castle.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hugged rusty again."
21699,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:03:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty looked at April, who winks at him, then disappears. "" thank you april."" He whispered to himself. He then starts to cry."
21700,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:04:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged him tighter.
21701,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:06:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty hugged back. ""I feel better. Now.... I am ready for the festival tonight."" He said, suddenly comfident."
21702,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:09:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""yay! I cant wait for you to see my costume!"""
21703,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:10:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I can't wait to scare everypony in the spirit of nightmare night."" Rusty said."
21704,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:12:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled. She kissed his cheek and blushed flying off.
21705,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:13:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I.... I'm sorry you had to see all that, celestia. I just had to let it out."" Rusty said."
21706,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:16:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""its alright. You shouldnt keep in your feelings. """
21707,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:19:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I always feel like i should, because if i do not, well, you get the picture."" He said. ""I was born this way, it all started when i was abandoned as a colt."""
21708,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:21:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia hugged him. ""Dont worry you have all of us now."""
21709,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:23:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""R.... Really?"" He asked. ""Oh yeah! I have something for you and luna! Follow me."" He opens the door to his house and lets her in."
21710,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:25:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and followed him inside.
21711,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:26:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty pulled out two chalices with luna's and celestia's cutie marks.
21712,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:27:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""thank you very much! ""Smiling."
21713,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:28:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I have been wanting to give them to you.... But never got the chance."" He said."
21714,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:32:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""you know I think you're more right for ange. She mostly sees golden as an older brother anyway."""
21715,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:34:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""R..... Realy? I mean..... I try my best to make everyone else happiy."" He said."
21716,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:38:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and smiled flying out. Angelic hummed putting on her costume.
21717,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:39:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(I can play as luna.) ""sister, what was going on out there?"" Luna asked celestia as she came in."
21718,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:44:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""just some trouble with golden and rusty.."""
21719,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:46:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What happened? Tell me."" Luna said, now curious."
21720,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:47:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia sat down and started to tell her what happened. ""Oh he made these for us. ""Passing luna hers."
21721,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:49:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""How beautiful this chalice is. And rusty has a dark side, like me?"" Luna asked."
21722,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:55:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and smiled. Angelic trotted out and said""ready to go lulu?"" She had cat ears on her head and she was in a cute maid costume with sockings and shoes. Around her neck a black choker with a bell. And she had a cat tailm"
21723,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:57:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna puts on dog ears and a nurse outfit, with a spiked choker. ""Now i am."" She said with a chuckle."
21724,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T06:59:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and flew out holding her bag. Golden sighed as he sat in his room.
21725,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:03:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna went to rusty's shop, which was closed. ""Rusty. You coming?"" Luna asked. Rusty came out, still in his dark form. Luna grew arfraid. ""Let's go! "" rusty said."
21726,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:05:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""hey rusty. "" blushing and smiled. She waited for him and smiled."
21727,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:07:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Hi.... Sorry about today."" He said."
21728,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:12:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its alright. Its not your fault. ""nuzzling him."
21729,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:13:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He blushes hard. ""I.... Feel like it is."" He said, his demon voice slightly deeper."
21730,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:14:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""its not."" Blushing. ""Do you like my costume."""
21731,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:16:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What is it?"" His flaming fur now burns yellow, for confusion. Luna touched it, but did not get burned."
21732,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:17:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im a neko maid. Nyan! Nyan!"" Starting to do the nyan dance."
21733,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:20:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I.... Like it."" He said. ""Now let's go."""
21734,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:21:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and trotted after them smiling.
21735,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:23:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rust was smiling as he went backstage.... He was going to give every pony the scare for thier lives.
21736,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:25:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and smiled trotting backstage with him.
21737,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:26:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""And now we have.... Anvil Blaze!!"" The announcer said as the fog machines go iff."
21738,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:27:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and watched from the back.
21739,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:27:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He went out, his eyes glowing through the fog with an eerie red."
21740,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:38:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and watched.
21741,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:41:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"When the smoke clears, he roars, and the flames on his body burn bright and huge. Scaring everypony in canterlot."
21742,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:42:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was looking in awe.
21743,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:45:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He then shot fireworks into the air using magic.
21744,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:45:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and cheered stomping.
21745,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:46:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then goes back stage, seeing angelic smiling."
21746,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:54:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and giggled. ""You wre amazing!"""
21747,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:56:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Well.... Could not have done it without the three great princesses."" He said with a smile. April blossom pops out of nowhere shouting ""surprise!"" Scaring everyone."
21748,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:57:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic eeked and fell like a stunned goat.
21749,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T07:57:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna jumped a foot into the air. April giggled.
21750,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:05:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh april blossom, you love scaring ponies huh?"" Rusty asked as he returned to normal."
21751,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:09:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked up shaking some. Then saw april.
21752,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:10:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,""" hi angel!"" She said followed with a giggle. She then trots to celestia ""boo!"" She said, scaring her."
21753,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:11:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia screamed and jumped up.
21754,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:12:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April bloom laughed. "" that reaction was priceless!"" She said."
21755,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:14:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked and then said""anyone want some nightmare night treats?"""
21756,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:15:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I would but..... I am a ghost."" April blossom said. Rusty took a treat."
21757,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:17:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic ate one then got an idea breaking one. A ghost thingy came up floating to april.
21758,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:19:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh goody!"" She bites the piece and jumps with joy. ""Thanks."" She said."
21759,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:22:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""welcome."" Smiling."
21760,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:23:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You three wanna go for some ice cream tommorow?"" Rusty asked the princesses."
21761,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:27:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Sorry but we all are going to busy. "" celestia said."
21762,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:28:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,""" you sure? It will be on the house."" He said. "" i would."" Luna said "" i love ice cream and cannot resist it."""
21763,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:30:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""I'll try when im out of this meeting with this Prince. We have to discuss the treaty."""
21764,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:32:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Alrighty then."" Rusty ssid. The song Nightmare night plays. ""Oh boy, my favorite song!"" Luna shouts."
21765,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:33:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and danced with luna and rusty.
21766,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:36:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April blossom sat next to celestia. ""Celestia, why is rusty happy? He is normally grumpy when he is alone."" April said. (Going to bed, goodnight.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
21767,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T08:37:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Nite)<br/><br/><br/>celestia said""maybe its angelic."" Smiling."
21768,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T15:52:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Morning) April blossom giggles. ""They seem perfect together. I wonder what their foals will look like."" She said."
21769,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:20:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia giggled and said""so do I."""
21770,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:23:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""So, celestia...... Do you think..... That my brother will one day snap?"" April asked."
21771,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:24:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""you know there is always that one pony that makes one snap. But as long as he keeps a level head he'll be ok."""
21772,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:25:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Ok..... What is it like...... Being a princess?"" She was curious now."
21773,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:29:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""well its hard trying to meet everypony's needs at the time. Its difficult and we get a lot of responsibilities."""
21774,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:30:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""And we rarely get visitors."" Luna said."
21775,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:33:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded. ""But ever since Angelic became princess its been getting easier. She always helps us out and lightens the load. Even takes more work on her shoulders so we can rest. She's sweet and loves my days and luna's nights. Always cheers us up."""
21776,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:35:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""But..... Now that she is with my brother..... Will he become a prince when the marry?"" April asked, grinning."
21777,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:36:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and giggled
21778,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:37:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Will he?"" April asked."
21779,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:42:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I think he does. I cannot remember."" Luna said, trying to remember."
21780,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:47:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""he will. Remember cadence's and shining armor's wedding? He became a prince."""
21781,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:49:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I wasn't around when it happened."" April said, with ghostly tears running down her face."""
21782,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:55:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia hugged her close and wiped her tears.
21783,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:56:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April hugged back, despite being a ghost. Luna starts to cry now."
21784,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T17:58:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""dont worry my sweet foal you will be able to see your brother married."""
21785,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:00:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I.... Will be there. But..... What if they forget about me?"" April asked."
21786,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:01:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""april once angelic gets to know a pony. She'll never forget them."""
21787,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:02:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""R..... Really?"" She asked."
21788,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:04:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and said""of course! And how can your brother forget you?"""
21789,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:07:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I...... I don't know."" She said."
21790,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:20:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty hugs april. ""I will never forget you, ever."" He said."
21791,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:25:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed in her sleep curling up. She was having a dream about her and rusty.
21792,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:26:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Well then, i guess Sparkle got tuckered out."" Rusty said, he yawns."
21793,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:27:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and said""well when she gets sugar she tires out after the sugar rush."""
21794,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:29:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Mind as well hit the hay, i am tired. Mind if i take Sparkle home with me?"" Rusty asked."
21795,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:30:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and smiled.
21796,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:31:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Alrighty then. I will se you two later."" He said as he levitates Angelic and headed home."
21797,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:32:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia flew to the castle with luna.angelic stayed asleep
21798,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:34:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That was the best, nightmare night. Ever!"" Luna said. ""What are you going to do with golden arrow? He cannot sit in his room forever."" Luna added."
21799,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:42:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""I don't know yet. But he really showed himself today besides the sweet and caring side ange sees."""
21800,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:43:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I'll say, but rusty showed a bit more, being a pony with a dark side. Like me."" Luna said. "" but..... I never knew he had a sister."""
21801,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T18:45:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and said""nor did I."" Sighing and landed on the balcony."
21802,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:00:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I feel bad for him. But at least ange and rusty are happy together, eh?"" Luna said, almost on the verge of tears."
21803,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:02:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and hugged her.
21804,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:03:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you sis."" Luna said as a flower appeared on her head."
21805,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:04:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""any time sister."""
21806,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:06:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna takes the flower off of her head. ""What the...?"" Luna said as april giggled."
21807,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:09:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""that was very nice of you april. Oh april I have an idea for the three of us."""
21808,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:11:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Really?"" April said as she phased into view."
21809,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:14:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""wanna help play some pranks?"" Smiling."
21810,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:16:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yay!"" April said with joy."
21811,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:21:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and said""you in luna?"""
21812,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:22:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes... I am."" She giggles."
21813,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:24:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and said""to ponyville!"""
21814,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:25:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April floats off to ponyville as she followed luna and celestia.
21815,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:29:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled and used her magic makint herself look like chrysalis.
21816,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:31:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April uses her magic to look like a changeling minion.
21817,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:33:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia looked at luna.""well?"""
21818,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:44:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh, right"" luna used her magic to look like changeling Soldier."
21819,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:49:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia trotted into ponyville and did an evil laugh.
21820,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:52:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April and celestia roar, to add the fear factor."
21821,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:55:05+0100,twilight sparkle,The ponies screamed galloping everywhere.
21822,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:57:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April chases scootaloo, apple bloom, and diamond tiara."
21823,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T19:59:18+0100,twilight sparkle,(You forgot sweetie belle)
21824,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:00:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Oh, right.) sweetie belle then ran as she saw scootaloo and apple bloom being chased by april."
21825,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:02:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia cackled and chased other ponies.
21826,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:04:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna then roars.
21827,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:14:13+0100,twilight sparkle,The ponies ran around scared.
21828,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:16:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Pinkie pie trips on a bucket as luna gets closer.
21829,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:21:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia giggled and smiled.
21830,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:22:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna roars as pinkie gets up an ran.
21831,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:23:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia cackled and scared more ponies.
21832,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:24:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April trapped some colts in an ice cage.
21833,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:31:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smirked and giggled.
21834,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:32:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then teases them, and flirts with them. The colts scream."
21835,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:33:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia flirtee with stallions.
21836,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:34:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna then cackles.
21837,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:54:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia was having a lot of fun.
21838,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:55:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna and april then chase Cheerilee around.
21839,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:56:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia chased big mac and the apple family.
21840,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T20:57:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April summoned a plant to chase rarity. She giggled.
21841,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:03:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna giggled as she watched the walking plant.
21842,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:07:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia watched and smiled.
21843,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:18:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna then summoned insects.<br/>the insects the swarm over ponyville, then disappear when luna yawned."
21844,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:36:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia yawned and said""ready to go?"""
21845,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:37:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""yes sister, i am."" luna said as she puts april on her back, who was tired too."
21846,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:39:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia changed back and changed the other two back. Then teleported them to the castle.
21847,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:42:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April then feel asleep. Luna set her on the guest bed.
21848,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:43:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and then yawned. ""Good night dear sister."""
21849,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:45:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Goodnight, celestia."" luna said as she went to bed. <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-31_13-44-43.png.87cfdc36821e2a3d085c951d60f74c95.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25908"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-31_13-44-43.png.87cfdc36821e2a3d085c951d60f74c95.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p> This is april blossom.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-31_13-44-43.png.87cfdc36821e2a3d085c951d60f74c95.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-31_13-44-43.png.87cfdc36821e2a3d085c951d60f74c95.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
21850,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:46:46+0100,twilight sparkle,(I know I saw the pic before)<br/><br/><br/>Celestia went to bed with a yawn.
21851,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:47:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(Right. I forgot) an hour later april gently shook celestia awake.
21852,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:48:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia woke and rubbed her eyes. ""Yes? Oh the sun."" She trotted to her balcony lowering the moon and rose the sun."
21853,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:51:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""april then followed celestia. ""princess.... i have some thing to tell you."" she said."
21854,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T21:59:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It is important......"" She said, getting nervous."
21855,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:00:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia looked at her concerned. ""Yes april?"""
21856,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:01:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""do you know the big pony in the sky, the one that we see when we go to heaven?"" she asked."
21857,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:02:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded. ""Its time for you to pass on huh?"""
21858,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:03:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""He brought me back. He told me i deserve a second chance."" She said."
21859,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:04:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and hugged her. ""This is great!"""
21860,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:07:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""yeah..... but i am lonely in this world."" she said, about to cry."
21861,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:08:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""you can stay here in the castle with angelic, luna and I."""
21862,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:09:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""ok. thank you."" she said, smiling."
21863,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:12:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""anytime!"" Smiling."
21864,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:14:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i wonder how rusty will react."" she said."
21865,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:15:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""me too."" Angelic yawned and rubbed her eyes."
21866,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:15:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,rusty wakes up and yawns.
21867,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:16:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic panicked for a second about not being in her own room. Then blinked letting her eyes adjust to the light and relaxed.
21868,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:17:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""relax, angel. you're at my place."" rusty said."
21869,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:24:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""i fell asleep huh?"" Rubbing her eyes."
21870,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:25:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""yep."" he said."
21871,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:26:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""sorry.""rubbing her head sheepishly."
21872,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:27:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It's fine. i guess it is safe to say we are together now."" he said with a massive blush."
21873,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:28:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nuzzled him and blushed.
21874,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:34:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"rusty blushed. he then hugs her.<br/>April Blossom went back to sleep, but on celestia's bed this time."
21875,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:39:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled and read a book.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and hugged him.
21876,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:41:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna wakes up. ""good morning sister."" she said. rusty then makes oatmeal with cinnamon and grabs a couple glasses for milk."
21877,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:42:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""morning luna."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic sat down and blushed."
21878,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:44:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Where is the little filly at?"" luna asked celestia. ""you wanna go to my ice cream shop today. i have today off for my blacksmith job."" rusty said."
21879,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:47:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and sniled. ""s-sure"" eatinh.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia pointed to april behind her."
21880,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:54:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh. The was so quiet."" Luna said. Rusty then eats his oatmeal."
21881,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:56:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic are more and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and smiled.
21882,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:58:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""she looks more..... here."" luna said, genuinely confused.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then gets cleaned up, and gets ready to go out with Angelic sparkle."
21883,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T22:59:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""she was given a second chance at life."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic took off her costume and shook her mane before brushing it."
21884,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:01:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""goodie. you know, ever since we met, i feel we have bonded. like a mother-daughter bond."" luna said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then brushes his teeth, and fixes his mane."
21885,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:03:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia sakd""really? That's great!"" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic brushed her teeth and blushed."
21886,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:05:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""yes. something about that filly just makes me feel warm and happy."" luna said. April blossom then stirs in her sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then puts on a bow tie."
21887,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:08:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled more and said""maybe its her personality? ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed darkly and tilted her head."
21888,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:10:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Maybe. but she is so cute."" luna said with utter joy.<br/><br/><br/>""gotta look classy, since this is your first trip to the ice cream shop."" rusty said."
21889,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:13:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and kissed his cheek. ""Thanks."" Blushing.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia nodded agreeing."
21890,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:15:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""no problem."" rusty said, blushing hard.<br/><br/><br/>Luna then makes breakfast."
21891,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:19:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia hummed as she read.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and trotted out.
21892,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:22:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty followed. ""the shop is across the street, follow me."" he said.<br/><br/><br/>April woke up to the smell of breakfast. she then sits next to celestia, reading along with her."
21893,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:24:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and said""this is a great story. Its about a kind princess and a dragon.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and followed."
21894,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:26:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""twilight sparkle and spike?"" april asked<br/><br/><br/>Rusty unlocks the ice cream shop, then lets her in."
21895,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:29:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia giggled and said""not them but you had a good idea. This is about princess orchid blossom. And the dragon labyaith.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic followed him inside."
21896,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:31:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Hey..... she has part of my name!"" april blossom said.<br/><br/><br/>""take a look at all of the flavors, feel free to sample them all."" he said."
21897,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:35:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia giggled and said""that she does."" Then started reading the story to her. It was of friendship, love, hardships and how the dragon ponies came to be.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""strawberry and chocolate please."""
21898,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:43:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Coming up."" Rusty said, getting the ice cream.<br/><br/><br/>April became sucked into the story as celestia read."
21899,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:44:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"""And that little one is how dragon pony hybrids came to be."" Celestia said after finishing.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and sat down."
21900,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-07-31T23:59:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wow. That was awesome!"" April said.<br/><br/><br/>Rust smiles."
21901,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T00:07:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""I know."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and started eating some. ""Yummy!"""
21902,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T00:59:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April then nuzzles celestia's arm. Luna finishes breakfast and sets the table.<br/><br/><br/>""Feel free to sample everything."" Rusty said."
21903,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:02:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and said""lets go get breakfast shall we?"" Standing.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and ate more."
21904,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:04:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April nodded. ""i am starving. i have not eaten in 2 years."" she said, implying her ghostly life.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty smiles and sat with her."
21905,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:07:35+0100,twilight sparkle,She trotted out and led her to the dinning hall.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed darkly and smiledn
21906,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:08:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April follows celestia. ""Wow! So pretty!"" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty blushes aswell."
21907,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:14:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and giggled. She sat down. ""Hey luna!""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed more as her heart beated faster."
21908,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:16:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Coming!"" Luna said with her bowl of oatmeal.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty's heart beats faster. ""How is it.?"" He asked."
21909,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:20:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia helped april into a chair smiling. Angelic said""r-really good."""
21910,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:21:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you."" April said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty smiles. ""There is plenty more if you wanna sample more flavors."""
21911,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:26:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and licked her lips smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""you're very welcome. ""Sitting."
21912,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:28:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April eats the oatmeal in front of her. ""thanks momma luna."" she said. Luna blushes and giggles. ""you are welcome."" luna said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty hands her a spoon. ""go ahead."" he said."
21913,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:29:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and ate. ""Mmm this is good Luna! ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic tried some more flavors. And in a few seconds she was on a sugar high."
21914,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:32:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you."" luna said. ""momma celestia, after breakfast, can you take me to rusty?"" she asked.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty ate some with her, he is pretty much the same as her, but it takes a lot more sugar to give him a rush."
21915,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:34:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""of course sweetie!""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic giggled and flew out doing loops."
21916,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:44:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""thank you."" april said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty follows her.<br/>April drinks her orange juice, and finishes the oatmeal.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty grew tired as he ran after angelic sparkle."
21917,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:49:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and then crashed into a tree. She blinked and the pain didnt register yet.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia finished and stood. ""Thanks for the meal luna!"""
21918,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:54:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""no problem sister."" luna said. ""may i have some more?"" april asked luna. Luna nods and gets more oatmeal for April Blossom.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty stopped and helped her up, and used healing magic on her."
21919,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T01:57:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and said""I'll be in my study just ask one of the maids to show you there april."" Nuzzling her and trotted out.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""thanks."" Smiling."
21920,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T02:10:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""ok. i'll be playing with luna."" april said. then the two go to luna's room and play board games.<br/><br/><br/>""No problem, my love."" he blushes hard at what he just said.<br/>Luna shows april how to play chess. once april learned how to play, she won many matches, and lost many more.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty hugs Angelic sparkle."
21921,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:03:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia hummed signing paperwork.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed darkly and hugged back.
21922,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:33:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna reads a story to april after playing chess.<br/><br/><br/>""I.... Love you."" Rusty said."
21923,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:35:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed crimson and said""i-i love you too. """
21924,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:38:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"After some time passed, april was asleep on luna's bed.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then hugs angelic."
21925,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:40:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed darkly and nuzzled him.
21926,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:42:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna then falls asleep after april. It was suspiciously quiet in the castle.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty nuzzles back.
21927,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:44:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Golden sneaked out and had to see angelic. He had to make things right. He felt something was off about the castle.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed more.
21928,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:48:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April stirs in her sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then takes angelic back to his home.
21929,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:50:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden landed in front of them and panted. ""Ange im sorry. Im so so sorry."""
21930,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:51:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty looked at golden arrow. ""I forgive you."" He said."
21931,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:55:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-its ok.""<br/><br/><br/>Golden said""t-the prince he's pant coming now."""
21932,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:56:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Prince? Who?"" Rusty said."
21933,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T14:59:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's eyes widened. ""Oh my oh no oh my! Prince heart stealer is coming today! """
21934,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:02:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh no......"" He felt a hint a sadness. ""That means..... I am going to lose you?"""
21935,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:03:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""c-can you come with us?"""
21936,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:04:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes.... I have the day off."" Rusty said."
21937,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:07:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and they took off for the castle.
21938,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:08:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna wakes up and heads to the kitchen, with april blossom following a few minutes later."
21939,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:10:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia bit her lip pacing in the throne room.
21940,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:12:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April blossom trots off to the throne room. ""What's wrong momma celestia?"" She asked."
21941,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:13:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"""A prince is coming to sign a treaty with angelic but I know not of his intentions. ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic and golden busted in with rusty."
21942,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:15:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Rusty!!!"" April said as she tackled rusty down, giving him a hug."
21943,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:17:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""hey april pant."" She was led to her room to be ready. Then trotted to the throne room as the fan fair started."
21944,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:18:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh.... You look pretty. Guess what?"" April said."
21945,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:19:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thanks! And what? ""Tilting her head."
21946,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:21:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""The big pony above gave me a second chance!! Isn't thay great!!"" She said, sounding like pinkie pie."
21947,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:21:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(I mean That.)
21948,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:21:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thats wonderful! ""(Can you play heart stealer plz?)"
21949,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:24:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(I don't know much, but sure.) rusty was shocked to hear the news, the awe on his face says it all."
21950,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:29:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Ok hear stealer is a unicorn with a black mane, red coat, green eyes, his cutie markbis of a broken heart. He's arrogant and tries to use his magic to make mates fall in love with him to get what he wants.)<br/><br/><br/>Golden said""woah..."""
21951,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:31:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April hugs rusty, who hugs back. Then Prince heart stealer enters the throne room."
21952,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:32:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic and celestia and golden bowed.""welcome to equestria. How was your travel? "" asked celestia."
21953,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:35:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""A bit long, but quaint. And who is this lovely new princess?"" He asked. Rusty felt angered, but did not want to show it, even celestia saw it."
21954,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:37:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia gave him a look to stay calm.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic stood and said""I am princess angelic sparkle. """
21955,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:46:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Lovely to meet you. And who is the grey unicorn?"" He said looking at rusty, golden arrow knew why he was ticked off, because of the chance to lose angelic."
21956,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:48:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""thats my lover rusty. Um shall we go sign the treaty?""before trotting down the hall.<br/><br/><br/>Golden said""i don't like him."""
21957,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:49:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty the mouths ""me neither"", finally agreeing on something. ""Of course."" Heart stealer said."
21958,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:51:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted to a room and trotted inside. She sat down on a pillow placing the treaty on the table.<br/><br/><br/>Golden trotted to the room and stood guard.
21959,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:53:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty felt uneasy, but goes into the kitchen with luna. ""So, let's sign this treaty."" Heart stealer said."
21960,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:54:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and signed.
21961,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:55:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Heart stealer signed as well. But used magic to make her in love with him.
21962,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T15:56:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic swayed and shook her head. She held her head in pain trying to fight it. ""ARGH! """
21963,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:03:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh no...."" Luna said, feeling rusty's anger increase. "" sister, rusty is is getting angrier, i can sense it, you must stop heart stealer."" She said as she left the room to calm rusty down."
21964,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:04:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia galloped to the room and she and gilden busted in. Angelic was kissing heart stealer her bright hazel eyes dull in color m
21965,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:06:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty went to the room, in his nightmare form. ""Hey!!! Stay away from my mare!!"" He said as they kissed. ""Why would i do that?"" Heart stealer asked."
21966,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:08:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic swayed and fell next to heart stealer looking up at him. Golden and celestia growled then cursed.
21967,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:11:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty reversed the spell. ""Leave her alone!"" Rusty warned, his mane now burning red."
21968,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:14:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic shook her head and rubbed it with a groan. ""Huh? Rusty im so so sorry.""looking down her ears flat and her wings locked up.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""how dare you!""glaring at heart stealer."
21969,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:17:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Not your fault."" He said to angelic as he glared at heart stealer. ""Let's settle this!! Like stallions!!"" Heart stealer said."
21970,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:19:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""follow me you two.""leading them outside."
21971,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:19:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty and heart stealer follow celestia.
21972,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:22:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia led them to the courtyard. ""You shall settle this with a magical duel."""
21973,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:23:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The two stallions nod.
21974,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:25:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Begin when ready.z"" celestia said as she, angelic, and golden watched from a good distance."
21975,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:29:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Heart stealer shot first, but missed due to rusty's agility."
21976,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:30:20+0100,twilight sparkle,They watched and angelic chewed on her hooves.
21977,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:31:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"After 30 minutes, rusty wins. Heart stealer was completely tire while rusty stood tall and proud."
21978,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:33:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and galloped to rusty. Then nuzzled him.
21979,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:35:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty nuzzles back.
21980,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:54:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and smiled.
21981,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:54:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He then trots off with angelic.
21982,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T16:56:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and blushed.<br/><br/><br/>Golden sighed and smiled softly.
21983,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T17:11:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Hey arrow, if anything happens to her while i am not around, let me know, yeah?"" Rusty said to golden arrow."
21984,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:18:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden nodded and said""you have my word."""
21985,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:20:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No hard feelings?"" Rusty asked, holding out his hoof."
21986,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:22:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden nodded and shook his hoof. ""No hard feelings dude. Just take good care of her for me."" Smilung softly."
21987,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:25:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I will."" He said as he hugged arrow. ""Thank you.... You will be the best stallion at our wedding."" Rusty whispered."
21988,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:27:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden smiled and hugged him.""dont make her faint ok?"" He whispered."
21989,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:30:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I won't."" He said. April blossom then comes out and replaces heart stealer's clothing with prickly vines and poison ivy, as a prank. Celestia and luna watched her as she giggled at the sleeping prince of heartbreak."
21990,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:32:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Golden said""hes gonna be in for a rude suprise."""
21991,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:35:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna stood next to arrow. ""April is quite the prankster, and really smart."" She said. Heart moves and wakes up to the stinging of the vines and poison ivy. He then runs away back to his home, itching and screaming."
21992,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:37:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and smiled. Then she said""um rusty c-can I see you in my chambers?"" blushing.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia elbowed him some and grinned."
21993,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:41:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yeah, sure."" Rusty said as he followed her. He was blushing harder. ""What did you think of that prank?"" April asked celestia and luna. ""I thought it was amazingly smart."" She said."
21994,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:42:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""amazing."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic trotted to her room and smiled."
21995,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:45:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty followed her into the room.<br/><br/><br/>""I love you, momma celestia, and momma luna."" April said, hugging celestia."
21996,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:51:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""um rusty? Do you maybe wanna combine our buisnesses?""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""I love you two!""hugging them."
21997,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:52:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes. I do."" He said, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Luna hugs back."
21998,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T21:54:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""what would you like to name it?""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia smiled."
21999,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:00:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Angelic anvil blacksmithing. What do you do again?"" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Luna kisses april's head."
22000,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:02:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Im a princess. But I run a maid cafe. Um lets see."" She said rubbing her chin.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""shall we get cake?"""
22001,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:04:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""The angelic anvil cafe?"" Rusty suggested.<br/><br/><br/>""Cake!!"" April shouted excitedly."
22002,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:06:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""sure. ""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia smiled and put her on her back trotting to the dinning hall. ""Shall we have a tea party girls? """
22003,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:10:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes!!"" Luna and april said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty hugs her."
22004,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:12:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia giggled and got some tea and a cake. Then trotted outside to the garden.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and hugged back smiling.
22005,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:18:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna and april sat at tge garden tea table, waiting for celestia.<br/><br/><br/>""I.... Love you."" Rusty said, blushing hard."
22006,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:21:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and sat at a table.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""I love you too."" Blushing."
22007,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:22:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Luna and april sit at the same table celestia is at.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty kissed her cheek.
22008,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:25:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia poured their tea and plated the cake slices. ""Isnt this nice? ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and nuzzled him smiling."
22009,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:30:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wonderful."" Luna said. ""Lovely"" april said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty smiles back."
22010,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:36:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled starting to eat her cake slice.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""I feel so warm.."""
22011,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:38:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I do too...."" Rusty said, his mane and tail now burning a pink flame, a harmless one.<br/><br/><br/>April and luna eat thier sliced and drink the tea."
22012,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T22:59:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled closing her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia smiled.
22013,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:01:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""This cake is good."" April said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then hugs angelic."
22014,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:11:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""I agree.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hugged back and felt so happy."
22015,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:12:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""One day...... I wanna start our own family."" Rusty said.<br/><br/><br/>Luna has a look of pleasure on her face."
22016,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:19:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed crimson and smiled. ""O-ok."" But them remembered. She was an alicorn...she could out live other ponies..<br/><br/><br/>Celestia giggled seeing luna. ""Really loving that cake huh sister?:"
22017,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:26:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna nods. April laughs at luna, thinking she is being silly .<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then hugs angelic."
22018,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:27:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""but rusty..""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia giggled and smiled."
22019,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:29:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes?"" He said.<br/><br/><br/>April sneezes, accidentally slamming her face on the cake slice."
22020,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:30:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's ears drooped. ""B-but as an alicorn like luna and celestia. I out live other ponies...""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia helped her up.""you ok?"""
22021,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:32:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am not like other unicorns, i am also part phoenix. I can come back from my ashes."" He said. ""And i can live longer than 100 years."""
22022,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:32:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April was still laughing. Now luna burst out laughing.
22023,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:33:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked up at him and smiled a teary smile.
22024,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:34:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Why the tears?"" Rusty asked as he wiped them away."
22025,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:38:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""im just so happy. I wont be alone."""
22026,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:39:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No, you will not."" He said, kissing her."
22027,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:47:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic kissed back blushing.
22028,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:49:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty rubs her mane. ""Your mane is so soft."" He said."
22029,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:50:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""t-thanks. """
22030,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-01T23:51:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wanna feel my mane?"" He asked."
22031,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T00:11:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and reached out touching it.
22032,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T00:14:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"His flaming mane felt like warm water, even though it looks hotter than it actually is."
22033,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T00:15:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked and said""its warm. But jot hot."""
22034,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T00:16:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That's what phoenix unicorn manes feel like."" He said."
22035,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:02:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""And.... For comical purposes, i can change myself into a mare."" He said."
22036,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:05:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and smiled. ""Im good love."""
22037,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:06:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""But you won't see that until way later."" Rusty said, smiling."
22038,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:07:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and said""watch this."" Her wings opened as her horn glowed. And she turned herself into the cutest kitten."
22039,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:08:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"His jaw dropped. ""Aw! So adorable!"" He said as he pets her."
22040,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:09:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic purred and nuzzled him.
22041,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:10:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He picks her up and then nuzzles her.
22042,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:13:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and meowed.
22043,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:14:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty set her on his back and yawned.
22044,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:15:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully and purred..
22045,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:18:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty layed on angelic's bed, and fell asleep."
22046,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:42:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Mabye we should check on them?"" Luna asked celestia."
22047,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:43:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded after getting the frosting off of April's face. ""Shall we girls?"" Standing."
22048,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:44:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes."" Luna and april said in unison."
22049,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:50:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Let's go."" April said as she gets off the chair."
22050,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:52:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and trotted to angelic's room. Then slowly opened the door. She spotted angelic the kitten. ""OH MY GOSH THAT KITTEN IS ABSOLUTELY ADORABLE!"" she said."
22051,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:54:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Then flaming wings magically appeared on rusty. ""No way.... He is a phoenix unicorn?!"" Luna whispered to celestia."
22052,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:56:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia whispered back ""I didnt know either. "" before picking up angelic spinning her around."
22053,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:58:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty's wings disappear. April's jaw dropped.
22054,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T02:59:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic woke with a start. ""REOW!"""
22055,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:06:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty woke up in his dark form with added wings. ""Who dares wake me?"" He said."
22056,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:18:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia slowly placed angelic back on the bed and backed up.
22057,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:22:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then came to his senses. ""What's the matter? You look like you all saw a monster."" He said."
22058,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:25:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""you kinda lost it again."" Angelic groomed her face and purred."
22059,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:26:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh.... Sorry."" He said with his ears down."
22060,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:27:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""its ok."" Angelic looked up at him and meowed."
22061,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:28:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes, my love?"" Rusty said."
22062,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:35:50+0100,twilight sparkle,She pointed to herself. Then to his horn and flapped her kitty arms like wings.
22063,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:36:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I did not use magic to make my wings appear."" He said."
22064,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:39:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic shook her head. ""Meow!!"" Jumping up and flapped her arms. Then facepawed and jjumped onto her dresser. She pointed to herself then his horn then her picture."
22065,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:39:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh."" He then changes her back to her normal form."
22066,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:41:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic shook off and looked up at bim blushing.
22067,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:43:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sorry that i scared you all."" He said. ""I am still getting used to everything."""
22068,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:44:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""its alright. Dont worry!"""
22069,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:49:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He then hugs angelic.
22070,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:50:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed darkly and hugged him.
22071,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T03:59:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He then kisses her. Luna's jaw drops.
22072,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T04:25:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Maybe we should plan thier wedding."" Luna whispered to celestia."
22073,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T04:44:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then changed to his dark form, with the wings, and hugs her, his magic wings covering her like a blanket."
22074,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T17:25:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wow..... So cool. And so adorable."" Luna said."
22075,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T17:55:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed and closed her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia smiled and nodded.
22076,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T17:57:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then fell asleep.
22077,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-02T18:34:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic followed and celestia led the other two out.
22078,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T00:45:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty snuggles angelic.
22079,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T01:18:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,His wings grew slightly warmer.
22080,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T02:37:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic slept peacefully and felt loved.
22081,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T02:39:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April then went to the library, to read with celestia.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty's wings disappeared as he slept, now only his hooves held angelic."
22082,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T02:40:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled reading to her.
22083,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T02:41:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April grew submerged into the story.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty wakes up 30 minutes later.
22084,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:03:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled softly remembering this story.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blinked and yawned
22085,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:05:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wow. So cool."" April said, interested.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty's stomach growls."
22086,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:11:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""yep. Would you like to know about the elements of harmony? ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic giggled at him."
22087,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:12:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What are those?"" She asked, now curious.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's get something to eat, my love."" Rusty said."
22088,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:15:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""the elements of harmony are what keep the balance here. Generosity, honesty, kindness, loyalty, laughter, and magic.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded getting up and stretched."
22089,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:19:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wow. Is there a story for that?"" April asked as her hunger for knowledge increased.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then gets off the bed. ""Let's go to your cafe."" He said."
22090,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:21:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"She said""yes I actually had to use them to seal Luna away..""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic giggled and said""shall we?""trotting out."
22091,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:22:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Why?"" April asked celestia.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go."" Rusty said, following her."
22092,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:28:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""she went dark.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and nodded to the guards as they passed them."
22093,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:29:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You mean.... Nightmare moon?"" She asked, now shaking. ""Is she coming back?""<br/><br/><br/>Rusty stayed close to angelic."
22094,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:31:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""no twilight and the others managed to defeat her.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled as they trotted through the streets to her cafe."
22095,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:32:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""So.... No nightmare moon?"" April asked, trying to understand.<br/><br/><br/>""Here we are. The cafe."" Rusty said."
22096,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T03:49:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"As soon as rusty opens the door, he was soon tackled down by fillies and mares who were huge fans of his. ""Help me! Angel!"" He said to angelic."
22097,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:25:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""HE'S MINE!""tackling them.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""yes she was nightmare moon. But she was defeated. """
22098,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:28:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh. So luna got mad and became nightmare moon?"" April asked.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty gets up, catching his breath. ""Thanks hun."" He said to angelic sparkle."
22099,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:31:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""no pr-WAH!""getting tackled by her own fan club.""H-HEY DONT TOUCH MY WINGS! NOT MY HORN! HEY NOT THERE! HELP!!! GIMMIE MY CROWN!""<br/><br/><br/>celestia nodded"
22100,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:33:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then shifts to his new phoenix form. ""Let her go!!"" He said in a powerful voice. (The phoenix form is his dark form, but with the magic flame wings.)"
22101,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:34:44+0100,twilight sparkle,(Ah (<br/><br/><br/>The stallions and others let angelic go. Angelic was disheveled and dizzy.
22102,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:35:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then shifts back to normal form. He guides angelic to a booth, where he sat next to her, and nuzzles her."
22103,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:37:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""why are there three of you?""before her head smacked the table."
22104,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:38:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""There aren't you're just a little banged up."" Rusty said as he used his minor healing spell on her."
22105,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:41:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic groaned rubbing her head. Then shook it. The tip of her horn fell off. Angelic held it and whimpered.
22106,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:43:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That is not good."" He then puts the tip back on her horn, and securing it tightly with a spell. ""All better."""
22107,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:48:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""thanks. Um what would you like? '"
22108,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:50:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Anything you are having."" He said."
22109,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:57:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and said""ill whip up a veggie lasagna. ' Standing."
22110,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T05:58:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Mind if i help you out?"" He asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Can you read me another story?"" April asked celestia sleepily."
22111,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:00:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestoa nodded and said""what story? ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and said""sure."""
22112,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:02:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""The one about the alicorn and dragon."" April said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty gets up and goes into the kitchen."
22113,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:03:28+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded reading her the story.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled washing her hooves. Then got out the ingredients.
22114,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:05:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty washes his hooves and gets a chef's hat. Then does an italian accent, for comic relief.<br/><br/><br/>April then falls asleep halfway through."
22115,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:07:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and started cutting the eggplant.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia picked her up and trotted to her room.
22116,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:10:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then gets the dough and cheese sauce ready. He looked confident.<br/><br/><br/>April snores a little bit.
22117,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:12:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got the cheese as well humming.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia giggled.
22118,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:14:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April snuggles celestia. ""Don't..... Go."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty gets the garlic and cuts it up for the sauce."
22119,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:21:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and laid down.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled assembling it.
22120,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:23:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then makes the garlic cheese sauce, humming a tune.<br/><br/><br/>April snuggles celestia."
22121,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:27:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic made a tomato sauce and giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia smiled falling asleep.
22122,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:28:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April curls up in celestia's arms.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty turns it on low heat, so the cheese sauce won't burn."
22123,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:39:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and got the base ready.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia slept peacefully.
22124,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:41:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Momma...."" April said in her sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty prepares the lasagna noodles."
22125,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:46:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic put some of the eggplant down in the sauce.
22126,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:48:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then grates the cheese.<br/><br/><br/>April then stirs in her sleep.
22127,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:52:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled as they made the lasgana.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia was still sleeping.
22128,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:54:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April snores lightly a little bit.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty puts the lasagna in the oven.
22129,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:55:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and made garlic bread.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia woke up later.
22130,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T06:58:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April still slept.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty helps with the bread.
22131,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T07:00:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Cestia woke later and stood walking to the balcony.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled and kissed his cheek.
22132,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T07:02:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty blushes.<br/><br/><br/>April then grabs a pillow, snuggling it."
22133,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T07:07:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled sadly and a tear slid down her cheek remembering what she did to Luna.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic winked and smiled after putting the bread in the oven.
22134,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T07:09:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then takes a knife out, ready to cut the bread and lasagna.<br/><br/><br/>Luna then comes out of her room."
22135,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T07:26:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I love you angel."" Rusty said to angelic.<br/><br/><br/>""Why are you crying?"" Luna asked celestia."
22136,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T16:52:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia looked at her sister and more tears fell.""im so sorry luna.. ""looking back at the moon.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and said""love you too rust."""
22137,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T17:52:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Don't be. I'm the one to blame. You did what you had to. If you didn't, well...... This castle would not be standing."" Luna said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then gets the lasagna out and cuts it."
22138,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T17:58:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"""But to save the kingdom at the expense of losing my sister?"" Celestia said.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic let it cool some and smiled. Then blinked seeing ponies in the cafe now."
22139,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:06:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You did not lose me, because i do not blame you. But rather myself."" Luna said, hugging luna as she cried.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then gets out the bread."
22140,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:08:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia hugged back.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""um rusty?"""
22141,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:10:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know about the cafe filling up. I bet there were rumors about us being together.""rusty said.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't beat yourself up for doing the right thing. I will always love you."" Luna said."
22142,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:12:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and cut the lasagna. Then ran her tail under rusty's chin and winked. Then put on her uniform trotting out taking orders.
22143,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:14:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty was blushing hard. He then takes the lasagna to their table.<br/><br/><br/>April comes out, saw the two sisters crying and hugs them."
22144,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:16:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed taking the orders and served the ponies their food and drinks. She then trotted to their table.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia hugged back.
22145,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:18:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April seemed different, her hair was no longer curly, but now straight. Then her cutie mark was a dead rose, and she seemed depressed.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty smiles at her. ""Let's eat."" He said."
22146,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:25:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and smiled starting to eat.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""I have an idea to cheer us up."" Using her magic and made some constellations."
22147,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:26:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I think she wants to tell us something."" Luna said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty took a bite, the look of pleasure says it all."
22148,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:33:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""whats wrong april?""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic smiled as she ate."
22149,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:49:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April then shows them through magic, the memories of rusty and april's parents fighting, and thier father abusing them. Then finally forcing thier loving mother to abandon them against her will.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty smiles. ""This is excellent."" He said."
22150,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:54:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""thats horrible! That will never happen here april. I can promise you a happy life here."" Hugging her close.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and smiled. ""I should let you in the kitchen more often. Just keep the recipe secret."""
22151,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:56:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I will."" Rusty said.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you momma celestia....."" She said as she returns to normal, her hair now curly again."
22152,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T18:59:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and finished her food. She stretched and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""you're welcome."""
22153,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:00:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Who would do such a thing to a sweet filly like you?"" Luna asked.<br/><br/><br/>""We should take the rest home."" Rusty said."
22154,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:02:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""I wonder as well.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic nodded and said""I'll make a tiramisu tomorrow. """
22155,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:06:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(I love tiramisu!) ""my dad would. He did not want us anymore."" April said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty's mouth watered."
22156,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:08:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""no one hurts you guys! Im gonna find him and give him a piece of my mind!""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic wiped up his drool. (I so wanna try it!)"
22157,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:10:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""He is gone. I could not find him when i was a ghost."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks."" He said as he carried the lasagna and bread."
22158,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:19:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and hugged her agaib.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and said""welcome. """
22159,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:23:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I think we should do some baking!"" Luna said, april now acting like an excited pinkie pie.<br/><br/><br/>""They will love our creation."" Rusty said as he opens the door. For angelic."
22160,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:28:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia nodded and said""lets make brownies! Oh angelic's birthday is coming up. Hmm..what should we do?""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed more. ""Thanks."" Trotting out."
22161,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:30:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Rusty's is coming up too."" April said.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty then goes into kitchen, laying the lasagna down on the table."
22162,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:34:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""do I hear a huge party?""grinning.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic giggled and smiled."
22163,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:36:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes. I do too."" Luna said as she giggles.<br/><br/><br/>""Lunch time!!"" Rusty said, calling the other girls."
22164,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:40:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia sniffed. ""I smell ange's famous lasagna! """
22165,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:42:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""And rusty's famous garlic cheese sauce!"" April said."
22166,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:46:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Lets investigate!"" Celestia said picking up april then galloped to the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic hummed and put some lady fingers in the fridge soaking in coffee"
22167,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:48:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I knew it."" April whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Rusty smiles."
22168,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:51:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia smiled and said""this smells so good!""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed and said""thanks tia! Hey april! Hey lulu!"""
22169,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:52:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""When do we get to feast on this cheesy awesomeness?"" Luna asked."
22170,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:54:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic giggled and cut the three each a slice. Then reheated them and some bread. Then poured some lemonade. ""Here you are girls!"" Placing the plates on the table."
22171,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T19:57:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April and luna smile. "" thank you angelic."" Luna said."
22172,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:10:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and rubbed her head bashful as ever. ""Welcome."" Celestia ate a piece. ""Oh...my..gosh.."""
22173,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:11:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna gets a wing boner as she took a bite. ""Amazing.""<br/><br/><br/>April ate the whole slice in one sitting."
22174,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:13:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>Angelic said""um lulu...""pointing to her wings<br/><br/><br/>Celestia ate happily."
22175,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:15:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know. This food is so good i could not help it."" Luna said, blushing."
22176,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:16:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic helped her wings go down.
22177,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:18:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you."" Luna said.<br/><br/><br/>""Fun fact, i was born on the same day as angelic sparkle."" Rusty said."
22178,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:20:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed darkly and said""y-you were born on August 8? Welcome lulu.""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia blinked. ""Huh. I didnt know that."""
22179,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:20:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Eyup."" Rusty said."
22180,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:24:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed more and nuzzled him.
22181,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:27:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April then makes flowers appear in everypony's heads.
22182,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:35:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said:these are lovely. Thank you april!""smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia smiled and said""yes thank you!"""
22183,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T20:37:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you april."" Luna said.<br/><br/><br/>""You are all welcome."" April said. Rusty then bakes a a cake."
22184,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:00:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""So, when's the wedding you two?"" Luna asked, obviously trying to be funny. April giggled."
22185,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:03:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blushed crimson and fainted.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia giggled.
22186,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:10:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then sets her on his back. ""I do not know. Maybe you two wanna plan it?"" He asked celestia and luna."
22187,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:12:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia squealed. ""Oh we gotta shining armor, twilight, the girls, and aaria."""
22188,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:14:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Eh?"" Rusty was confused."
22189,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:17:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Aaria angelic's twin sister. Might wanna be careful of shining. Hes protective of them."""
22190,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:18:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am protective as well. So is it a yes or no?"" Rusty asked. ""Yes!!"" Luna said excitedly."
22191,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:21:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes!"" Celestia said squealing. Aaria flew in and said""hi everypony!"" She looked exactly like angelic only her mane was red with black streaks. And her cutiemark was of a heart with a book and pencil."
22192,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:22:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You must be aaria."" Rusty said."
22193,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:23:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes what did you do to my little sister?"" She said raising an eyebrow."
22194,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:24:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""We are planning their wedding."" Luna said."
22195,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:28:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria said""well ange did tell me about rusty and her. Dont know how shining will take this."""
22196,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:29:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then takes ange to her room. "" i am not sure of how he will take rusty's..... ""Abilities"". Luna said."
22197,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:37:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April walked up to aaria. ""Hi."" She said."
22198,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:43:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria said""hi april! Ange told me about you as well! Nice to meet you!"""
22199,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:44:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Nice to meet you too."" April said as she puts a flower on aaria's head."
22200,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T21:59:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then comes out and puts frosting on the cake he baked, writing ""happy 11th april blossom"" on it."
22201,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T22:16:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What is rusty doing?"" Luna whispers to celestia."
22202,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:06:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said:I think its April's birthday. """
22203,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:08:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Today?"" Luna asked. April then gestures aaria to come down."
22204,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:09:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I believe so."" Celestia saidn<br/><br/><br/>Aaria laid down and smiled."
22205,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:11:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then lights the candles. He saw ange right next to him.
22206,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:18:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what happen-aaria!"" ""Angelic! "" the two sisters embraced."
22207,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:19:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He puts the cake on the table. ""Let's sing happy birthday to april."" He said."
22208,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:22:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Aaria, angelic, and celestia nodded. ""~today is your special day! Hip hip hooray! The day you were born. Now you turned another year older! Happy happy birthday! This is your birthday song! Happy happy birthday! Lets all sing along! ~"""
22209,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-03T23:23:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April had a surprised look on her face. Then she smiles.
22210,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T01:17:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and giggled.
22211,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T01:20:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April then blew out the candles. Rusty gave her a wrapped up box.
22212,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T02:00:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April opens the box, and finds their mother's locket. It had a picture of her on one end and another of rusty on the other. April began to cry happy tears."
22213,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T05:43:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic, aaria and celestia smiled softly."
22214,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T05:44:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you rusty!!"" April said as she cried."
22215,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T05:49:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""you did great love. ""Looking at rusty.<br/><br/><br/>Celestia and Aaria nodded."
22216,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T05:51:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That is our mom's locket. She gave it to me. Now i am giving it to april."" Rusty said to ange. Luna smiles."
22217,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T07:59:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and kissed his cheek. ""Im proud of ya.""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia smiled as well."
22218,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T08:04:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty blushes.<br/><br/><br/>""I will never lose it."" April said."
22219,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T08:09:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled.
22220,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T08:10:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty then hugged april. Then kissed ange on the lips. (Goodnight.)
22221,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T08:13:45+0100,twilight sparkle,(Cya (<br/><br/><br/>Angelic blushed darkly and kissed back.
22222,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:30:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Then there was screaming and running as a red eyed changeling was walking into canterlot. She was scared, hungry, and needed water."
22223,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:33:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's ears perked up and she flew out. She blinked seeing the changeling. ""Are you alright?""she asked concerned and landed in front of her."
22224,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:35:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The foal was shaking as everypony ran. She whimpered as tears ran down her face.
22225,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:36:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hugged her close and said""its ok. """
22226,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:38:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The foal hugs her back, still shaking."
22227,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:45:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""whats your name?"""
22228,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:47:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The foal looks at her. It became evident that she could not talk. The foal drew a pencil and book together, followed by a question mark. Asking is ange has a penicil and a journal."
22229,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:50:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and took out a notebook and pencil.
22230,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:52:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The changeling filly then wrote 10 pages of her own thoughts.
22231,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:55:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked and started to read.
22232,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:58:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"It showed that she had been running away from chrysalis as long as she could remember, and she has not eaten and slept."
22233,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:58:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""are you hungry little one?"""
22234,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T18:59:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly nods.
22235,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:00:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""what would you like to eat?"""
22236,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:01:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She shook her head, trying to say it does not matter."
22237,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:04:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""climb on.""laying on the ground."
22238,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:05:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly climbs on her back.
22239,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:06:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic then flew up and back to the castle.
22240,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:07:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly tgen falls asleep.
22241,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:08:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic landed on the balcony and trotted inside.
22242,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:17:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty looked at the filly. ""You found a rare red eyed changeling huh?"" Rusty asked."
22243,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:19:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic nodded and said""let me take her somewhere to rest."""
22244,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:20:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna looks at the filly. How did you...?"" Luna asked before rusty cut her off. ""I do a lot of reading."" Rusty said."
22245,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:22:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""where did she come from? "" angelic gave rusty the journey. Then trotted to a guest room."
22246,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:24:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""So she's been running from chrysalis huh?"" rusty said."
22247,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:25:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and gently tucked the foal in.
22248,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:30:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The foal sleeps peacefully. Luna and celestia look at the foal.
22249,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:31:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled softly and trotted out.
22250,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:33:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""She maybe a changeling. But she is so cute."" Luna whispered to celestia. April falls asleep."
22251,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:39:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and smiled.
22252,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:41:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly stirs in her sleep.
22253,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:42:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic trotted back in with her kit.
22254,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:43:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What is that for?"" Luna asked, seeing the kit."
22255,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:44:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""To tend to her injuries when she wakes up.""angelic said placing it on the table."
22256,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:46:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""She does not look injured at all."" Luna said."
22257,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:53:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly wakes up with a frightened look on her face, she then starts to shake."
22258,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:54:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""but she's dehydrated and starving. Its alright little one. May I have your name?"""
22259,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T19:54:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh."" Luna said. The filly then reaches for ange."
22260,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:00:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic picked her up and sat down. ""Yes?"""
22261,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:01:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly hugs her, and her shaking stops."
22262,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:04:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed a lullaby rocking her some.
22263,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:06:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly remains awake, but holds on to ange."
22264,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:11:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""would you like some food little one?"""
22265,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:12:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly nods.
22266,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:16:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and put her on her back. Then trotted to the kitchen and reheated the lasagna.
22267,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:19:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly's mouth watered.
22268,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:21:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic poured up some lemonade for her as well. ""Here you are."""
22269,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:23:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly ate the lasagna, and drank the lemonade."
22270,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:24:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and sat down eating a slice of cake.
22271,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:25:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly finishes the lasagna, and the lemonade."
22272,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:26:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Would you like anything else?"" Angelic asked."
22273,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:27:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She looks at the cake slice, then back at ange."
22274,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:29:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic nodded and gave her a slice. Then giggled some.
22275,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:33:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly smiles as she eats.
22276,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:36:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and finished her slice.
22277,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:37:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly finishes her slice.
22278,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:40:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled. ""Lets get you a warm bath and to bed. How does that sound?"""
22279,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:40:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly smiles, but she was not tired."
22280,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:42:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic picked her up and trotted to the royal bath humming.
22281,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:43:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly looks around, taking in the sights."
22282,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:45:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic ran the bath and placed her in. Then took off her crown stepping in. ""Ah this is great."" She said smiling."
22283,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:46:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The filly drank the water, then diving to where her horn was the only thing visible."
22284,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:47:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic helped her up and giggled. ""You alright there?"""
22285,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:48:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then resurfaces, smiling as she played with a rubber duck."
22286,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:50:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and hummed washing her mane.
22287,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:51:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly copies ange.
22288,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T20:54:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic rinsed and smiled washing.
22289,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:06:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly gives off a purring sound.
22290,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:07:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic hummed rinsing her mane. ""Hmmm do you like the name ruby?"""
22291,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:09:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The filly nods.
22292,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:09:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic smiled and said""thats your new name!"""
22293,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:14:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then smiles, then hugs angelic."
22294,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:14:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged back smiling.
22295,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:21:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby then fell asleep in her arms.
22296,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:22:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got out and dried them off. Then trotted to her room and laid ruby down.
22297,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:24:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty was asleep on her bed aswell.
22298,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:25:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled tucking her in. She yawned sleepily yet went to check on her lover.
22299,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:28:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty stirs in his sleep.
22300,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:29:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic laid with him and nuzzled him falling asleep.
22301,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:30:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna then makes a bow for ruby, a sun holding it together. Celestia watched."
22302,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:32:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia blinked and watched.
22303,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:34:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Perfect."" Luna said as she puts the finishing touches on it."
22304,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:36:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""thats beautiful. """
22305,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:37:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yep."" Luna said with a smile."
22306,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:38:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled and giggled.
22307,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:40:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby wakes up and goes to celestia and luna.
22308,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:41:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""hello.""Smiling."
22309,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:43:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby smiles back, and curiously looks at the bow luna made."
22310,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:47:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""luna made that for you."""
22311,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:48:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby smiles, then points to her head. Luna puts it on her."
22312,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:52:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled and clapped.
22313,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:54:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then licks luna, thanking her in her own way. ""You are welcome, ruby sunshine."" She said."
22314,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:56:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""I love the name."""
22315,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:57:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby then hugs luna and celestia. Then looks at the massive shelves of books.
22316,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:59:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""would you like to read?"""
22317,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T21:59:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She points to celestia and the books, then to herself. Then nods."
22318,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:02:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and got a book.
22319,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:03:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby sits down on a big chair, waiting for celestia."
22320,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:06:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestua sat down and red the book to her.
22321,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:10:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby reads along with celestia.
22322,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:11:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled as she read.
22323,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:12:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby's insect wings flutter as the story gets more interesting.
22324,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:14:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled and kept reading.
22325,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:16:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then gets sleepy, yawning."
22326,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:17:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia picked her up and took ruby back to the guest room.
22327,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:19:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby clutches onto celestia, not wanting to leave her comforting arms."
22328,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:24:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia smiled sadly and laid with her. Angelic can calm the foals and make them feel welcomed. But it seems she and luna become their moms.
22329,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:26:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then curls up in celestia's arms, feeling safe and loved."
22330,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:28:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia soon rose the sun.
22331,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:29:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby sleeps peacefully as april wakes up and goes to the garden.
22332,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:30:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hummed trotting through the castle. Then to the kitchen fixing breakfast.
22333,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:31:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty was making oatmeal already. He adds cinnamon and berries to it.
22334,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:39:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blinked and said""o-oh um you were already making breakfast? """
22335,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:41:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yup, for all of you."" Rusty said with a smile."
22336,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:42:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled weakly and nodded. She started making smoothies instead.
22337,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:46:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby wakes up and flies to the kitchen, still wearing her new bow."
22338,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:47:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Mornin ruby.""Angelic said. Celestia trotted in and smiled."
22339,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:48:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby points to her new bow.
22340,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:53:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I mean ruby sunshine."" She said laughing sheepishly."
22341,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T22:58:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby smiles as she sat at the table, april was watering the garden."
22342,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:00:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic poured up the smoothies and placed them in front of everypony. then she trotted outside to get april. ""April breakfast is ready!"""
22343,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:02:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April trots into the castle, a rose on her head, she sits next to ruby with a smile."
22344,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:04:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic picked up her smoothie trotting out. Celestia blinked and said""angelic arent you hungry? "" angelic said""i-im fine. Im not really hungry...um I'll see you later.""before galloping out and flew off."
22345,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:06:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Rusty then served every pony, he notices angelic is gone. ""Where is she?"" He asked aloud."
22346,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:08:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia said""I dont know...she said she wasn't hungry then went off somewhere. ""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic sat on a cloud slowly sipping her smoothie."
22347,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:09:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I'm gonna go find her."" Before he was able to summon his wings, ruby stopped him, and flew off, looking for her."
22348,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:13:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic finished and sulked on the cloud. Then sighed going to pick some flowers. She trotted into the everfree forest with them her ears flat. Maybe she wasn't mother material. Angelic placed them on a grave bowing her head.""im sorry.."""
22349,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:14:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby lands and walked up to ange, she curiously looked at the grave as tears roll down her face."
22350,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:16:32+0100,twilight sparkle,The tombstone read shadow lamore. Angelic's late older sister. She laid down next to it her eyes dull in sadness.
22351,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:17:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby layed next to ange, crying silently."
22352,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:18:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""why are you crying ruby?"""
22353,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:19:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She pointed to ange, then the tombstone, then her tears."
22354,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:20:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""i-i'll be fine..d-dont worry."" Her tail at her hip and her ears flat."
22355,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:23:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby points at the tombstone, then drew a question mark on the dirt."
22356,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:24:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""that was my and aaria's older sister shadow lamore...we got into a fight to the death..and she lost.."""
22357,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:25:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby starts crying, and hugs ange."
22358,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:26:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged back and was silent n
22359,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:28:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby steps onto the grave, she bites herself and bleeds. A moment later, lamore's hoof comes up from the ground, and looked normal."
22360,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:30:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's eyes widened. ""R-ruby! Dont she was pure evil!"" Backing up."
22361,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:31:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then realizes the mistake she made, she starts to cry, only wanting to help."
22362,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:33:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic's eyes widened. She picked up ruby healing her and put her on her back. ""We have to get outta here. Hang on tight!"""
22363,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:35:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby holds on tight, feeling guilty for trying to help."
22364,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:39:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic took off and looked behind them seeing shadow lamore. Shadow smirked sadistcally and flew after them. ""Its time to repay the favor little sister!"" Angelic flew faster desperately. Shadow smirked and aimed her magic and blasted angelic. Angelic screamed and struggled to fly. She looked at ruby and made a choice. She closed her eyes surrounding ruby in a bubble of aura. That floated to the castle. Angelic said""I wont fight you shadow!"" Panting. Shadow said""weak as ever."" Aiming to deal a deadly blow. Angelic had tears going down her face. ""Im sorry..."" she whispered. Angelic and shadow's magic beams clashed."
22365,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:41:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then bites shadow and sucks her hatred and rage out, since red eyes feed from negativity."
22366,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:46:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow blinked and shook her head. Then looked at angelic. ""Ange?"" She said flying over to her."
22367,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:47:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby felt full and burped, she feels nourished now."
22368,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:51:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and shadow eyed each other. Then shakily hugged and started crying.
22369,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:51:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby has a satified and smug look on her face.
22370,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:56:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic blinked looking at rubyn
22371,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:57:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby pats her belly as black smoke comes out as she burped. That smoke was lamore's negativity.
22372,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-04T23:58:45+0100,twilight sparkle,They giggled and smiled. Angelic picked her up and smiled.
22373,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:01:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby fell asleep from that wonderous meal.
22374,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:04:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic and shadow flew back to the castle.
22375,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:05:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty begins to worry about angelic.
22376,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:08:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic slid ruby onto shadow's back. ""Ill be back later. I just need some time alone is all. Thanks for helping ruby."" Nuzzling her. Shadow nodded trotting in."
22377,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:08:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby burps, then fell back asleep."
22378,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:09:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic flew off again and sat in her cloud again.
22379,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:10:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby snuggles shadow.
22380,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:12:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow smiled softly. Celestia blinked and then immediately got into her battle stance. ""What did you do to ange?!"""
22381,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:13:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby burps again. She points to shadow and shook her head no. Aaria saw the whole thing. The bite marks an shadow's beck remained.
22382,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:17:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Celestia nodded and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic sighed and laid in the meadow.
22383,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:18:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna then came out. ""Shadow?! I thought you were dead?!"" Luna said."
22384,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:21:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow said""hey lulu."" Smiling softly. Angelic closee her eyes and sighed."
22385,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:23:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""How did you bring her back?!"" She asked ruby, who replies by biting herself."
22386,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:26:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Shadow smiled and hugged luna.<br/><br/><br/>Angelic let a few tears fall.
22387,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:29:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Luna was confused. ""How are you so happy?"" She asked shadow."
22388,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:32:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ruby sucked out the negative stuff."" Shadow said."
22389,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:38:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""So ruby eats...... Negativity? That means she is a good changeling?"" Luna asked."
22390,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:39:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow nodded and said""the red eyes eat negativity. The regular eats love."""
22391,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:42:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wow. So ruby's love brought you back?"" Luna asked, reffering to ruby's blood."
22392,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T00:44:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded. ""Di you know whats up with ange though?:"
22393,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:01:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby shook her head no.
22394,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:02:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Something about her feels off...like she's sad or something. "" shadow said gently placing ruby down."
22395,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:04:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then drew a gravestone with lamore's name on it, and ange with tear next to her."
22396,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:06:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow said""no something else..."""
22397,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:12:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I think ruby is saying that ange was crying, bucause you were dead."" Luna said. Ruby nods."
22398,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:16:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Shadow said""besides that! Something else was wrong."""
22399,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:46:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then flies off, trying to find ange."
22400,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:48:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic was sleeping in the meadow tear streaks on her cheeks.
22401,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T01:49:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby found her and lands, she then painlessly bites ange, eating her sadness, and injecting happiness."
22402,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T02:04:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic woke later and blinked.
22403,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T02:06:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby burped, then smiled. Happiness filled ange again."
22404,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T02:09:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic looked around confused.
22405,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T02:11:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby had a black liquid drip from her mouth.
22406,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T04:08:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby sucked up the black liquid. Then hugs angelic.
22407,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T04:12:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic hugged her back m
22408,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T04:14:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby burps. All of ange's negativity had a sweet aftertaste for her.
22409,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T04:35:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby then fell asleep in angelic's arms.
22410,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:38:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and took her to her room.
22411,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:40:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby holds on tight to ange, not wanting her to leave. Rusty was waiting for ange with shadow. In the foyer."
22412,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:41:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic sighed laying with her and patted ruby's head.
22413,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:42:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby burps lightly. Then snuggles ange.
22414,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:47:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic giggled and napped.
22415,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:48:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then wakes up 30 minutes later, then goes to her aunt shadow and aunt arria."
22416,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:49:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic got up and brushed her mane. Shethen trotted back to the gang. Shadow and aaria smiled.
22417,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T06:51:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby waved to shadow. She then looks at her neck for a bite mark she made. It was still there, however."
22418,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T07:08:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby then hugs aaria.
22419,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T16:51:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Well, i guess she put a little joy in our hearts."" Rusty said as she nuzzles ruby. April then hugs ruby as well."
22420,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T16:57:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Aaria hugged her back and smiled. Shadow nodded and sat on her haunches.
22421,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T16:58:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,""" so ange..... You wanna make blueprints for our new cafe?"" Rusty asked."
22422,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T17:10:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic blushed and nodded. ""Yea."""
22423,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T17:12:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty smiles and trots out to their room.
22424,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T18:54:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby then yawns.
22425,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-05T20:44:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby lays on the ground and fell asleep. Luna giggles.
22426,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T00:32:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sister, i wonder if there are more red eye changelings."" Luna whispered to celestia."
22427,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T18:46:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Rusty picks up ruby and sets her on his back.
22428,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T18:47:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Celestia whispered back ""I believe that to be so.""<br/><br/><br/>Angelic, aaria, and shadow chatted."
22429,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T18:48:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,April blossom comes out of the garden with crowns made of vines and flowers.
22430,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T18:57:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""those are beautiful april."" Smiling."
22431,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:11:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April puts them on everypony, even ruby sunshine."
22432,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:11:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic, aaria, and shadow said""thank you! ""<br/><br/><br/>Celestia said""thank you very much?."""
22433,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:13:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thanks."" Rusty and luna said. Ruby stayed asleep."
22434,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:13:48+0100,twilight sparkle,The othee four smiled. (Next time please dont spam me with posts..)
22435,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:14:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(Alright.) april smiles and her stomach rumbles.
22436,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:26:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Angelic said""anyone want a daisy sandwich? """
22437,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:27:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sure."" Rusty and luna said. Ruby stirs in her sleep."
22438,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:28:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Angelic smiled and trotted to the kitchen making them.
22439,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-06T19:28:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"April yawns, she was sleepy."
22440,for the love of a princess (twi x steele),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.52414/,2014-08-08T03:16:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby wakes up, hearing discord scream as tirek stole his magic."
22441,A Gap in Time,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gap-in-time.31350/,2014-07-03T03:00:57+0100,NessieAlways,"It seems like only yesterday that Character 1 fell for Character 2, but it was about 6-7 years ago. Character 1 and Character 2 were best friends in middle school. They would do everything together and became so comfortable with each other that they began to fall in love. However great this might have been, due to some unfortunate events Character 2 had to move towns and lost contact with Character 1. Seven years passed and, while at a large music festival, Character 1 bumps into Character 2. Will Character 2 remember Character 1? Will they be able to catch up on the lost time? But most importantly, will the spark that was once in the two spark up again?<br/><br/><br/>CS:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:"
22442,A Gap in Time,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gap-in-time.31350/,2014-07-26T15:27:14+0100,Mad Rabbit,"Name: Fletcher Black<br/><br/><br/>Age: 24<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Sarcasm prone, tends to act detached when feeling attacked, generally friendly to strangers, always has a smile ready<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Upon moving he went off to art school. After receiving a Master's degree in the Fine Arts he decided it would be best if he headed back to his home town. He had always liked it more than where he had moved. He had dated a few people in the time he was gone, but no one compared to her.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi41.tinypic.com%2Fr7397s.jpg&amp;hash=288e64cc44b38384c8602f97e09edae2"" title=""r7397s.jpg"">
<img alt=""r7397s.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i41.tinypic.com/r7397s.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi41.tinypic.com%2Fr7397s.jpg&amp;hash=288e64cc44b38384c8602f97e09edae2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22443,A Gap in Time,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gap-in-time.31350/,2014-07-26T20:45:11+0100,NessieAlways,"Name:<br/><br/><br/>Georgina Marie Rose<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>21<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Georgina (Gina) is a fun loving and caring girl. She has a smile that can outshine the moon and a heart of gold. Gina is sweet and caring. She will always put others before herself. She's not afraid to speak her mind, but will always try to find a way to make it seem nice. She is independent and loves to be around people. Although she is not one to call for attention, she finds herself surrounded by a groups of the people she loves.<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Georgina lives in a family of 3 her, her father and her little sister, Isabel. They mother left them months after Isabel was born claiming that she was not ready to settle in yet. Therefore, Georgina grew up at a very young age acting as the anchor and guidance for her sister. Their father wasn't much help, always working to bring food to the table made him only a fair memory in Gina's mind. She always felt like she had to put a strong face on, until she was in middle school and she met a person that changed her life. Fletcher. Fletcher became Georgina's best friend and companion. They became one. Gina and Fletcher were inseparable and their friendship grew past that. Gina began to have inexplicable feelings for Fletcher. Butterflies you form in the pit of her stomach and sparks would light up under her skin at the mere sight of him. When Gina planned on making her move, her father announced that he had gotten a promotion and they had to move towns. Without getting to say goodbye, Gina and her family left and she never heard of Fletcher again.<br/><br/><br/>Time passed and the Memory of Fletcher faded from her head. Gina became an independent girl at 16 and moved away with her sister who was 13 at the time. Gina got a job at the local burger shack and within two years she went from flipping patties to manager. One day a group of her friends from school invited Gina to a music festival in a town a few hours away. Without thinking twice Gina left Isabel with their aunt and hopped in a car heading to the small town she once lived in. Gina had no idea of what she had in store.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fp.gr-assets.com%2F540x540%2Ffit%2Fhostedimages%2F1379779678%2F395710.jpg&amp;hash=c10920595df4297a73f3b8ad9c1cf3a7"" title=""395710.jpg"">
<img alt=""395710.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379779678/395710.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fp.gr-assets.com%2F540x540%2Ffit%2Fhostedimages%2F1379779678%2F395710.jpg&amp;hash=c10920595df4297a73f3b8ad9c1cf3a7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22444,A Gap in Time,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gap-in-time.31350/,2014-08-01T06:39:39+0100,NessieAlways,"""You're going to stay with Aunt Paula okay Iz?""<br/><br/><br/>Two girls were standing outside an old style looking cottage with a rocking chair in the porch and a small garden filled with various colored plants. It looked like something taken out of a 1940's home improvement magazine. Gina planted a kiss on the small girl's forehead which the girl responded to by wiping her forehead with a grossed out expression. ""Eew. I'm 13 already I don't need a baby sitter. I can take care of myself."" Gina laughed at her sister's comment, ""Of course you don't kiddo, but Aunt Paula does.""<br/><br/><br/>The old 67 year old woman who was sitting on the rocking chair too busy reading the last issue of playboy craned her neck away from the adult magazine, ""I need no taking care of from nobody."" Gina gave Isabel and 'I told you so' look and Isabel replied with a roll of her eyes and disappearing inside the old bats cottage. Gina sighed, ""I'll be back tomorrow Aunt Paula take care of Isabel for me okay?""<br/><br/><br/>The old woman stood up from her rocking chair and wobbled over to Gina. The woman was BIG and that was just an understatement. She had muffin tops on her muffin tops and a triple chin. But the old woman was as loving and caring as ever, ""Oh my big bubu! Yeh care care of yeh' self got it. No boys getting into yeh panties this night okay hun."" Gina blushed red before giving her aunt a hug and kiss on the cheek. ""Yeah of course not Aunt Paula.""<br/><br/><br/>Gina step out of the porch of her Aunt's house and got into her car. ""Left the little. See ya'll in 30,"" She texted her group of friends before turning up the music and heading home to get ready for the music festival. She was so looking forward into seeing all of the bands and finally being confident enough to crowd surf. It would be amazing."
22445,A Gap in Time,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gap-in-time.31350/,2014-08-01T08:09:39+0100,Mad Rabbit,"The sun glinted off the dark tinted windows of Fletcher's black 1969 Chevy Camaro as he sped down the deserted road. He hadn't been back home since he left, but now the music festival had reached his home town.<br/><br/><br/><i>This'll be good for me. I can catch up with the people I've missed. I know mom and dad will be happy to see me after 10 years.</i><br/><br/><br/>He let a couple of campers pass and honked a greeting. He saw by the half naked girls hanging out the windows with posters placed strategically over their body parts that they were going to the festival too.<br/><br/><br/>Another half hour of driving and he reached the small house that he had grown up in with four older sisters. His mother squealed when she opened the door and found him on the porch and wrapped him in a warm motherly hug.<br/><br/><br/>""Fletcher! Oh! It's so good to see you! Are you here for the festival?""<br/><br/><br/>Fletch smiled warmly at his mother, ""Yeah, mum. It's good to see you."""
22446,A Gap in Time,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gap-in-time.31350/,2014-08-08T04:45:56+0100,NessieAlways,"A red SUV sped through the highway as 4 girls and a gay guy tossed around inside. Hannah, the driver, was cursing at every car that was going the speed limit and got in her way, ""Move out of the f*ckin' way grandma!"" Penny, passenger seat, had her pale white feet up on the dashboard and was hunched over painting her toenails black, ""Honestly I don't know why we even bother anymore. We're already late."" Lola, seat behind Hannah, was biting her fingernails, ""It's all Oliver's fault. If he hadn't taken all that time with his facial mask we would have been there ages ago. Oliver, right of Lola, was leaning forward with his elbows propped up on the arm rests of the front seats, ""I'm sorry but perfection takes time. What if I find my Romeo pelvic thrusting behind me. I must look impeccable."" Gina, seat behind Penny, was staring out the window contemplating life when Oliver's comment made her snap back into reality, ""Oh yeah and he'll bow down with a ring on his hand and say 'Oh Oliver where for art thou Oliver."" The whole van cracked up into laughter causing Hannah to lose sight of the road making a car behind them honk angrily. Hannah straighten up the car and flicked off the family in the car behind them. Offended,Oliver turned to Gina, ""That was Juliet's line for your information.""<br/><br/><br/>The van continued in conversation and laughter until they arrived at the festival grounds. The friends paraded out of the car and began to apply sunblock; it would be a very hot day. Once they were all ready to go, Hannah, Penny and Gina made their way to the center stage while Lola and Oliver disappeared to watch a different band on a separate stage. Hannah grabbed Penny around the waist making Gina feel like a third wheel, but the attractive guy(NPC) wearing a striped muscle shirt and acid-washed jeans winking her way quickly made Gina forget all about the two girls. The guy slithered her way across the crowd until he was in front of Gina, ""I know you saw me staring. The question is, were you staring back."" He had a seductive Russian accent. There was a devious smile in the guy's face which made Gina excited. This would be an interesting day."
22447,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T03:35:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"On the streets of Paris, a young woman has grown to believe that every one outside her small gang of thieves is out to hurt her or take her away from them. She then meets a kind soul that takes her in, proving all of her thief king's teachings wrong. She has now been taught the ways of civilization by this person's family and has also grown to love him. She proves her love and loyalty by serving his family, but, does he love her?<br/><br/><br/>I want to play the girl<br/><br/><br/>Paragraphs only. (Six lines minimum.)<br/><br/><br/>Be descriptive<br/><br/><br/>Be active"
22448,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T03:40:06+0100,gogojojo331,can i join?
22449,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T03:45:49+0100,SkyFilms,"Aw just 4 minutes short!<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><br/><br/><br/>Well you two lovelies have fun."
22450,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T03:46:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,That's the fastest I've gotten responses.
22451,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T03:49:56+0100,gogojojo331,xD
22452,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T03:52:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6388-gogojojo331%2F&amp;hash=51d3f2c2fa9c15e6a156d426c17b7e41"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6388-gogojojo331/"">@gogojojo331</a><br/><br/><br/>Yes, you may join."
22453,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T03:55:04+0100,gogojojo331,cool! sheet?
22454,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T04:02:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Eye Color:<br/><br/><br/>Hair Color:<br/><br/><br/>Some History, including personality:<br/><br/><br/>Picture (anime is okay too)"
22455,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T04:02:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Name: Nicole (doesn't have a last name. Was on the streets since birth)<br/><br/><br/>Age: fifteen<br/><br/><br/>Eye Color: (ignore pic) blue<br/><br/><br/>Hair Color: blonde<br/><br/><br/>Some History, including personality: she's very daring. She tends to be quiet, looking out for herself only, unless she's around the other thieves. She looks out for them. She's grown up on the streets since birth, being raised by a man that calls himself the Thief King of Paris.<br/><br/><br/>Picture (anime is okay too)"
22456,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T04:11:49+0100,gogojojo331,"Name: Leland Myers<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Eye Color: blue<br/><br/><br/>Hair Color:Brown<br/><br/><br/>Some History, including personality: Has been leading a safe, mundane, moronic life. It is almost killing him. He is a highschool senior, and all of his Friends have left him, leaving him depressed, and having fits of internal rages and self degradation. He has attempted suicide (Or at least thought of it) Multiple times. Most of his plans have gone down the crapper, so he sometimes feels futility in everything.<br/><br/><br/>Picture<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140302092327%2Fnoragami%2Fimages%2F6%2F6d%2FYato.png&amp;hash=6af4a00ff6ab44e98504110efb28ab41"" title=""Yato.png"">
<img alt=""Yato.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140302092327/noragami/images/6/6d/Yato.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140302092327%2Fnoragami%2Fimages%2F6%2F6d%2FYato.png&amp;hash=6af4a00ff6ab44e98504110efb28ab41"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22457,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T04:24:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/1604186.jpg.45d2ecdd72209eaf40b3d477bd417c64.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22188"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/1604186.jpg.45d2ecdd72209eaf40b3d477bd417c64.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/1604186.jpg.45d2ecdd72209eaf40b3d477bd417c64.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/1604186.jpg.45d2ecdd72209eaf40b3d477bd417c64.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
22458,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T04:57:45+0100,gogojojo331,"Ok<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>when you are done, tell me!<br/>Your bio done yet?"
22459,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T06:16:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,Who first?
22460,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T12:41:07+0100,gogojojo331,"You, if you please"
22461,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T14:41:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole couldn't believe that she had gotten herself on food duty again. Even though she was practically raised on the streets of Paris, she hated stealing from food vendors, but that was the only way to survive. ""You guys owe me so much."" She grumbled when she left. ""You're just going to have to wait until I get enough food for us all."" With a huff, she sauntered off to an apple cart first. The owner was no where in sight. ""So far, so good."" She pocketed the first five apples without any trouble, but as she reached for the sixth, her hand was jerked away. ""What do you think you're doing?"" The mean old man hissed."
22462,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T15:58:05+0100,gogojojo331,"Leland Myers was having a normal day again... And it was killing him. He breathed in the air of Paris... The smell of tourists, hidden crime, and cigarettes. Nothing that he really cared for...<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the river, as it seemed to invite him again to just dive in and surrender...<i>The fights over, soldier...</i>It seemed to say to him in a strangely war-veteran type way<i>Time to go rest... You lost...</i><br/><br/><br/>Out of the blue, he hears a scream from a girl and an old man. He walked over. ""Hey!"" He said, faking confidence. ""You leave her alone!"""
22463,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T16:16:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The old man looked up at Leland when he yelled. ""Oh yeah? And what are you gonna do to stop me? This girl has stolen from me for the last time."" He reached under his cart for a whip like device, punishment for thievery, and turned the girl over, pinning Nicole to the ground. ""She'll never steal again when I'm done with her."" Nicole struggled to get free, looking up at Leland with frightened eyes."
22464,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T16:30:54+0100,gogojojo331,"He grabbed the old mans hand from swinging. ""Physical punishment in the street is no way to hurt a little girl! And if you think it is, you deserve to be stolen from!"" His hands grip was firm... More than it has ever been. He started to attempt to pull the device out of his hand, or pull him up off of the girl."
22465,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T16:35:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The man got up and Nicole ran away, back in the direction of her home. She just wanted to get away from here as quickly as she could. ""H-He just saved me."" She realized this while peeking around the corner, where she could still see Leland and the old man, who was growling in pain. ""Let go! Let go!"""
22466,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T16:41:52+0100,gogojojo331,"He somehow still wouldn't let<br/><br/><br/>Go of the hand...""No!"" He wrestled him on his feet, and trying to stall him ""Police!! This man was abusing a girl!!!""<br/>He somehow still wouldn't let<br/><br/><br/>Go of the hand...""No!"" He wrestled him on his feet, and trying to stall him ""Police!! This man was abusing a girl!!!"""
22467,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T16:49:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Soon, the police came. ""Mr. Myers, we'll take the man off your hands."" They took the vendor away from Leland. Nicole watched. As they passed her, she shrank into the shadows to avoid being seen. ""I'm free?"" She asked herself. ""I'm actually free?"" She couldn't believe it. ""Where's that man?"" She looked left and right for Leland."
22468,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T16:56:14+0100,gogojojo331,"He went back to watching the river. For some reason, he felt... Alive after that experience. More that he ever had... He wondered where the girl was...<br/><br/><br/>He looked up at the sunset... ""Time to go home..."" He got up and walked past the alley where she was."
22469,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T17:31:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole finally spied him by the river. ""Why's he still here?"" She sprinted toward him. ""Hello, sir. I just wanted to thank you for helping me today."" She reached into her bag and pulled out the apple that she stole and brought it to her lips. ""Do you live around here or are you just visiting?"""
22470,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T21:55:57+0100,gogojojo331,"""Oh..."" He said, as her appearance just registered him. ""I...live here..."""
22471,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T22:05:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Really? You don't look like it."" Nicole giggled. ""You look like you're pretty well off around here. Your clothes aren't all ripped up."" She noticed that his clothes were much tidier than hers. ""Wait, earlier, did that officer say 'Myers' as in Myers castle?"""
22472,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T22:42:05+0100,gogojojo331,"He nodded. ""That's..."" He said sheepishly. ""That's where I live..."" He hated his fame. The thing is, you can never get rid of fame, it stitches on to you. It forces people to look at your money or ability, not who you are. Leaving you forever judged... No privacy..."
22473,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-09T22:48:07+0100,Cheyenne,Can i join? i want to play the girl but if i cant i can play another character.
22474,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-10T01:02:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6842-cheyenne%2F&amp;hash=90cc2bd98769bb4a111bd07e2982adfc"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6842-cheyenne/"">@Cheyenne</a><br/><br/><br/>Sorry, this is a 1x1<br/><br/><br/>""Well, why don't you go home? You really shouldn't be out here."" She had a feeling that Leland's parents wouldn't like the fact that their son wasn't home, considering it was late at night by now. ""You should get going."""
22475,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-10T01:18:52+0100,gogojojo331,"""They don't care..."" He sighed. ""I'm<br/><br/><br/>Not supposed to exisist... Why else would you be surprised by my existence?"" He had been covered up by his family, shoved from pictures, interviews, all of it."
22476,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T15:10:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, you still can't really stay here, Leland."" Nicole waved her arm around. ""It's dangerous."" It was then that a nicer looking vehicle pulled up, and stopped right in front of the two. Nicole grabbed Leland and held him, as if she were frightened of the man and woman that had stepped from the car. ""Leland, my son!"" The beautiful woman embraced the boy with a smile. ""I thought you had gotten yourself lost again."" Her fingers played in his hair for some time."
22477,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T15:18:06+0100,gogojojo331,"""Hey, mom..."" He muttered shyly. She was not actually happy to see him, and if it's one thing that was irritating about his parents, it was their undeniable knack for passive-aggression. He looked at the girl, who was holding him. Her face was not one of those 'cute' scared faces that his parents would say about some of the servants. No, this was pure and rightfully placed fear. His 'family' was powerful, more and more each month. They were the unseen, unspoken force that ran the city, and could damn near destroy it anytime they wanted....<br/><br/><br/>(What time period are we in? Or is it a hybrid of them?)"
22478,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T15:35:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"((Like 18-1900s))<br/><br/><br/>His mother smoothed his hair down while looking at Nicole with that fake, kind smile. ""And, who is this lovely little lady that you've been trying so hard to keep from us?"" Leland's father took Nicole's hand and placed a tender kiss on it. Still, Nicole couldn't find the words to say, so she just clung to Leland instead. ""Leland."" She finally whispered. ""Leland, I don't like this."""
22479,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T16:12:48+0100,gogojojo331,"""I don't either."" Leland said. ""I don't know what to do, either..."" He looked around. ""Why are you looking for me, mother and father?"" He asked. They usually never cared... Must have been the cops, he thought. They think I did something bad, and are coming to 'clean it up' like they always do..."
22480,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T16:28:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"His father chuckled. ""You aren't happy to see us? You failed to come home for dinner, Leland."" As her husband said this, Fiona hugged Leland again. ""Let's go back, dear. You look pale. Let's warm you up by the fire."" Her sweet nature made Nicole smile. ""And, if your friend here would like to come, we can find something for her at our home."" Edward led the family back into the car, Nicole not releasing Leland as she sat."
22481,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T16:39:00+0100,gogojojo331,"""Would you like to come?"" He looked at the girl. ""Don't worry, I'll protect you..."" He whispered. ""It's safer if you come..."""
22482,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T17:03:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole shot a glance in the direction of her home, where the children that she grew up with stared at her as though she had committed the worst of sins by leaving them behind. Nicole shivered and turned back to Leland. ""If I can, that would be great."" Edward grinned. ""Excellent! We would love to see our son smile again."""
22483,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-11T17:17:25+0100,gogojojo331,"""I'll take you home tomorrow..."" He whispered to her, and guided her into the vehicle. He looked at his parents, wondering what they are planning for the children's home. He was actually not sure the home would be there tomorrow...."
22484,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-12T00:56:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Where to, sir?"" The driver asked Edward. ""Where else?"" The father responded. ""Home, you fool!"" The driver drove down many roads, making turns left and right, right and left, cursing Edward under his breath. Once there, he got out and let the family out. ""Here we are, dear."" Fiona giggled and led the way up the steps and inside."
22485,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-12T00:59:56+0100,gogojojo331,"""Stay near me..."" He whispered to the girl. ""I'll protect you."" The houses exterior was bright and big, an insult to all the poor of France. He held her up the stairs."
22486,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-12T01:13:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Edward spoke from behind them. ""I'm certain that you, child, will enjoy your stay here."" His chuckle was deep. ""You<i>will </i>stay, won't you?"" Fiona asked, opening a guest room door. ""This is where you will be sleeping. I would hope that you'd be comfortable."" Nicole nodded and bowed. ""Thank you."""
22487,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-12T01:25:41+0100,gogojojo331,"""I hope you have more of a tour for her, dad?"" He asked him, eyebrow raised."
22488,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-12T03:29:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Edward ruffled Leland's hair. ""Of course, my sweet son."" He took Nicole by both arms and led her down the hall. ""That's the bathroom."" He smelled her and tried hard not to make a face. ""This is my study."" He opened the door. ""I must ask that you stay out of there."" Nicole nodded. ""Yes, sir."" They were led to the master bedroom. ""My wife and I stay here. Please, knock before entering any room other than your own."" Fiona giggled at that."
22489,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-12T03:48:14+0100,gogojojo331,"""Yes."" He smiled. ""I learned that the hard way..."" He chuckled a bit."
22490,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-17T05:01:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole felt herself blushing. ""Leland, what happened?"" She asked with a smile while learning where the other rooms were."
22491,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-17T21:00:58+0100,gogojojo331,"[QUOTE=""Melody Frazier]Nicole felt herself blushing. ""Leland, what happened?"" She asked with a smile while learning where the other rooms were.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>He chuckled. ""You wouldn't want to know. And you can't know until you're older.."" He sighed, moving on.<br/><br/><br/>The castles rooms were guiled to a 'T', gold beds, gold sinks... Everything exept the furniture, wich where silk and velvet were everywhere...<br/><br/><br/>There were maids in every halls, beautiful beyond compare, everyone of them... Bowing as they passed. ""Hello, Myers and young masters!"" They exclaimed. The father seemed pleased at all the maids, while the mother had a more... Offput look about them."
22492,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-17T22:21:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Fine, but don't treat me like a child, got it?"" Nicole half threatened. ""I'm young, but I'm not a baby. You're acting more like a father than you think."" She teased now. ""You can't know until you're older? That's what a parent would say."" Still, she didn't care whether Leland told her or not. Nicole waved a little to the maids. ""It's nice to meet you all."" She told them."
22493,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T06:07:22+0100,gogojojo331,"They bowed as well, and continued Working. ""Do you like the clothes?"" The father pointed to the maids. ""It's the latest in French style!"" The mother rolled her eyes. ""I'm just saying that they look risqué, honey..."" She wanted him to stop it, the way her husband looked at them... Like shiny new dolls... And her, the old one.<br/><br/><br/>Leland shrugged at the comment made by the girl. ""That's the way it is, I guess..."" He looked around."
22494,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T20:22:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole felt badly for the mother. ""I like the clothes, yes, but I don't think I'd wear it."" She explained. ""Is this the end of the tour?"" She asked, a little impatiently. ""I'm really tired."""
22495,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T20:25:35+0100,gogojojo331,"""Oh, of course!"" The father said. ""We shall return to your room! Too bad we can't show you everything today!"" He turned around. ""Oh! One rule..."" His posture became stoic, his voice cold. ""Don't go above or below the floors I've shown you."""
22496,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T20:28:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course, sir."" Nicole answered. ""But, what's on the other floors, if you don't mind me asking?"" Her knees started to feel weak. She leaned into Leland, tired."
22497,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T21:15:09+0100,gogojojo331,"[QUOTE=""Melody Frazier]""Of course, sir."" Nicole answered. ""But, what's on the other floors, if you don't mind me asking?"" Her knees started to feel weak. She leaned into Leland, tired.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>""You wouldn't like it."" The father said. The mother didn't respond either. ""Adult things."""
22498,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T21:24:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole decided to leave it at that, about 90% sure that she knew what they were talking about. She had seen it happen before. ""Alright. I understand."" She yawned."
22499,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T22:20:33+0100,gogojojo331,The family guided her to her guest room
22500,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T22:25:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole walked in and sat on the bed. Her eyes felt heavy. She couldn't stay awake. Even though she was dirty, she fell asleep quickly."
22501,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T22:56:13+0100,gogojojo331,"Leland sighed, closing the door. He went to his room as well. He closed his eyes. He feared for the saftey of The girl.,, he needed to know her name"
22502,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-18T23:15:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The next morning, Nicole got up and stretched. She went to the bathroom, not believing in any of this. She thought it was all a dream, until she came out. ""Good morning?"" She looked left and right."
22503,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-19T00:12:03+0100,gogojojo331,"The room was silent. No sound maids, dishes. Nothing. There could be steps heard after a couple of minutes."
22504,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-19T00:53:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole's heart skipped a beat or two as she heard the steps. ""Who's there?"" She was almost frightened. ""Um, what do you want?"""
22505,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-19T01:06:17+0100,gogojojo331,The steps went farther and farther down the hall. A faint whine could be heard. The sun also illuminated part of a shadow...
22506,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-19T01:15:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole followed the shadow. ""Hey! Do you need help?"" She didn't realize that she had gone into the forbidden area of the manor. ""Hello?"""
22507,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-07-19T01:29:39+0100,gogojojo331,"The sounds got louder and louder. They turned from gasps to moans. Not of pleasure, but something more...."
22508,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-03T04:43:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The girl moved further in this direction. ""Who's there?"" She asked again, praying that she would be answered. ""Hello?"""
22509,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-05T01:07:28+0100,gogojojo331,"The sounds seemed to stop, slowly... Then it was replaced with chatter, small chatter. But there was also crying. The girl would notice the sounds were.... Upstairs?"
22510,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-05T01:24:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole knew that she wasn't allowed upstairs, but, she had to find out what that sound was. Slowly, surely, she made her way upstairs, the stairs actually creaking once or twice under her feet. ""Shoot."" She whined. ""Keep going."" She told herself until, finally, she reached the top. ""Hello?"""
22511,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-05T02:16:42+0100,gogojojo331,"Inside was a gruesome sight to be sure.... But she would not see it yet. The mother came outside, quickly closing and opening the door. ""Yes?"" She asked and smiled."
22512,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-05T02:19:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Is everything and everyone alright, Madame? I heard strange noises and I got scared."" She admitted, attempting to look over the woman's shoulder for a sign of something interesting."
22513,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-05T06:16:54+0100,gogojojo331,"The girl would see nothing, as the door was slowly shut form behind her. ""Our servant is very ill from a disease I do know of, nor do the hose doctors."" She said with a sad and distraught face. ""I was watching over her while they are trying new remedies to the poor girls... Situation..,"" she hung her head low, and turned away. ""But little girls like you needn't know of such dreadful things!"" She held her hand, and guided he back towards her sons house. ""Lealand!"" She rapidly knocked at the door. ""Your friend wants to play with you! "" after a while, footsteps could be heard, and the door opens, only for Leland to open the door to show his head. ""I'm not dressed yet... Give me a sec."" Another couple of minutes passed, and Leand was dressed and ready to go."
22514,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T02:55:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole flinched when her hand was so roughly taken and she was dragged toward Leland. ""But, what exactly are you doing to her?"" The blonde continued. ""Are you hiding something? And, I'm too old to play any more."" She stomped her foot. ""What's wrong? The moans I heard were scary, ma'am."" She continued to protest until the woman's husband returned in a lab coat. ""Is there something wrong, son?"""
22515,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T03:41:33+0100,gogojojo331,"""Oh nothing, dear!"" She said, looking at him with a hint of surprise and amusement. ""See, girl..."" he pointed at the lab coat."" Nothing wrong, besides the sickness."" She looked at Lealand, and nodded. He looked as clueless as Nicole, but complied. ""Come on,"" he whispered to her. ""Just go..."""
22516,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T03:46:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nicole waved to the parents and left with Leland. ""What's going on with them? You're all starting to really scare me."" She moved away from him. ""How do I know if I can even trust you?"""
22517,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T03:54:49+0100,gogojojo331,"""You can trust me...."" He said, looking back, seeing his if his parents left. ""Because we are going to find out together..."" he looked her dead in the eye. ""I've never gone in there...."""
22518,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T03:59:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Y-You're serious?"" She raised a brow. ""I thought you knew about all of this."" She eyed him suspiciously. ""How can you not know what your parents do for a living?"""
22519,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T04:23:56+0100,gogojojo331,"""Because they Are My parents."" He said. ""They could kill me for a lesser reason, and no one would know, and they wouldn't care. I'm just an object to them."" He said these words with the utmost honesty and seriousness. ""We can sneak in at Midnight, they hold their parties, they dont invite me, but I would rather die if I had the option."""
22520,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T04:30:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That seems a little harsh. What if we invade their privacy for nothing?"" Nicole asks. ""What if we're seen and can't stop them? What if what they're doing is illegal?"""
22521,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T04:44:28+0100,gogojojo331,"""Then..."" He said, sighing. ""You run."" He said. ""You helped me find a bit of lost courage within me. But I knew I would die someday, and so be it if I do now. You are a small, fast..."" Tears welled up in his eyes. ""And kind. You have been mistreated by this world, but you can be a somebody. I am a nobody. Another piece of refuse in this huge city. They will be more likely to kill me."""
22522,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T04:47:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Where would I run to?"" Nicole tried desperately to keep from crying. ""I have nowhere to go. Remember? You found me on the street."" Repeatedly, she wiped her face. ""I won't leave you either. Please don't make me go without you."""
22523,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T04:52:13+0100,gogojojo331,"""So..."" He said. ""You would die with me?"" He hugged her. ""I..."" he said. ""I wont accept that....."""
22524,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T04:56:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You have to! I won't leave you alone! You helped me. Now I want to help you. Just tell me what to do. I'll do it."" Her grip tightened on his shirt. She was crying."
22525,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T05:10:45+0100,gogojojo331,"""I dont know..."" He pet her. ""I dont know what to do..."""
22526,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T05:13:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Instinctively, Nicole nestled into him, enjoying his touch. ""Leland, I am so scared. What if we can't figure out what they're doing? I couldn't take it if you got hurt."""
22527,The Thief and her Savior,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-thief-and-her-savior.32011/,2014-08-08T05:17:46+0100,gogojojo331,"""Then..."" He said. ""Then we run together...."" He leaned in.... and kissed her on the forehead. ""We will start anew... We can be somebodies..."""
22528,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-24T23:06:26+0100,DamiClo,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F97586494%2Flarge.gif&amp;hash=5e06bc49ceeed408de7d92b19ec509a2"" title=""large.gif"">
<img alt=""large.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/97586494/large.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F97586494%2Flarge.gif&amp;hash=5e06bc49ceeed408de7d92b19ec509a2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Santiago Romero, with a cup of coffee in one hand a newspaper in the other, took a sip of his steaming hot black beverage while leaning his back against the counter, his eyes skimming the paper behind his glasses.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, dear, oh, dear. I'm late!"" A girl exclaimed as she bursted into the kitchen, clearly worried.<br/><br/><br/>Genevieve Romero, his seventeen year old daughter, was about to be late to school for the zillionth time that year. With her fingers curled around her backpack's strap, the girl used her free hand to pull out her grey thermos bottle from the cabinet. Her hair was a dripping wet halo of jet black hair dangling back and forth as she ran around the kitchen, just like the camera that hung at her neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning,<i>nena</i>"" Her father stated calmly. Santiago would sometimes use some words of his native language whenever he spoke to his daughter. Not to mention that his argentinian accent could still be clearly heard when you heard him talk.<br/><br/><br/>""Morning"" The black haired girl replied while pouring herself some of the remaining black coffee into her thermos. ""I'm late"" She repeated.<br/><br/><br/>""I know"" He stated, the corners of his mouth raising lightly into an amused smile, his daughter knew he was trying to hide.<br/><br/><br/>Her father, whose curly dark brown hair, unruly as ever, was dripping wet as well, had not once reproached her from arriving late to school. He was tall and relatively slim, his curls normally fell on his eyes - dark blue as hers - and the glasses hung almost at the end of the bridge of his nose. Eve had always regarded him as a quite handsome man, though he was certainly not the hottest. Still, his face was a pretty one to look at, as his features were defined, symmetrical and well-proportioned. If only he cared about his appearance a bit more ... Well at least his fiancée - no, no, she was his wife now - liked him like that. Eve did too, but she was his daughter and that didn't count.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, well, it isn't funny,<i>viejo</i>"" She complained. The young girl's latin accent wasn't strong as her father's, but it was still noticeable. ""Has that guy-I mean, Jackson left already?"" She asked, though she knew the answer. Her father simply nodded ""Great"" She groaned. ""I should leave too if I want to make it to first period"" Quickly, Eve grabbed her car keys, pressed a kiss to her father's cheek and slipped into her white car. It was a blessing that she didn't have to use the school bus."
22529,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T02:57:42+0100,Aaya Woods,"<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.deadline.com%2Ftag%2Fdylan-obrien%2F&amp;hash=f024cfbc43022a045cd54e9afae15cb8"" href=""http://www.deadline.com/tag/dylan-obrien/"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www-deadline-com.vimg.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/dylan-obrien__130418151510-200x197.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww-deadline-com.vimg.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F04%2Fdylan-obrien__130418151510-200x197.jpg&amp;hash=33b0facbbc5347968591740e190a8a1d"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Jack was finding he quite liked having a girlfriend.<br/><br/><br/>Driving Leila to school was a bit of a pain, she kept changing the radio station. But otherwise, she was a very good girlfriend. And a great kisser.<br/><br/><br/>And great at other things.<br/><br/><br/>He got out of his car, opening the door for Leila. She smiled and kissed him.<br/><br/><br/>""Bye, Jack,"" she said. ""See you later.""<br/><br/><br/>""See you,"" he said. Leila ran to join her friends and Jack headed into homeroom with Peter. Upon scanning the classroom, he realized that his new stepsister- Eve- wasn't in the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Eve isn't here,"" Jack said, sliding into a sit. Peter sat next to him.<br/><br/><br/>""So?""<br/><br/><br/>""So, can't she ever be on time or organized? It is so annoying. She makes stuff with her friends sometimes, and the kitchen is always a complete freaking mess afterward,"" grumbled Jack.<br/><br/><br/>""Jack, seriously. It's not like you have to share a room with her. Quit whining,"" said Peter, scrolling through his Instagram feed.<br/><br/><br/>""I have to share a house with her. And her dad. I really kind of hate them,"" said Jack, peering over Peter's shoulder at his phone.<br/><br/><br/>""Extra practice tomorrow to get ready for the game Friday,"" said Peter, ignoring Jack's ranting.<br/><br/><br/>The late bell rang and two more people ran in, leaving the only available seat next to Jack. The homeroom teacher began taking attendance."
22530,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T03:27:21+0100,DamiClo,"Eve practically stumbled out of her car when she finally,<i>finally </i>made it to her school. The bell had long rang, and she knew she was more than late. She adjusted the strap of her camera before tossing her backpack over her shoulder and running for it towards the school building. It was always like that, her morning routine. She wished she could be on time every now and then, but the young girl<i>wasn't </i>a morning person, she couldn't help it.<br/><br/><br/>She bumped into a few people on her way to her classroom, a teacher and the janitor, to whom she was quick to apologise while she kept on running, never stopping. When she was almost there, turning on the corner, her body collided against someone else's yet again, but this time she was knocked backwards, and started falling.<br/><br/><br/>""Careful!"" The guy grabbed her arms and pulled her back to the front, stabilising her.<br/><br/><br/>""Gosh, thanks"" She mumbled, her hand, as always, wrapped around her precious Nikon.<br/><br/><br/>""Late again, Eve?""<br/><br/><br/>The mention of her name, and that familiar voice caused for the black haired girl to raise her head up immediately ""Theo"" Her heart skipped a beat, as usual, when her eyes met the sandy haired guy's.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey there"" He flashed her his charming lopsided smile.<br/><br/><br/>""H-hey"" She stuttered. Oh, no, she didn't want to act like an idiot in front of him first thing in the morning. They had known each other for quite a while for her to continue behaving like such a fool. ""Wait a moment, if you're also outside your classroom,<i>you </i>are late too"" She accused him.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh no, I was asked to fetch the projector for Mr Harrison. Not late."" He laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""Mhm, you are lucky this time. Either way, I really am late, so I've really gotta go""<br/><br/><br/>""Of course"" Theo pulled his hands away from her arms, and the girl's heart danced inside her chest upon realising he hadn't let go until that moment. ""See ya""<br/><br/><br/>""Right"" Eve smiled at him one last time before she carried on with her way, the corners of her mouth raised into an evident smile as she opened her classroom's door.<br/><br/><br/>Her homeroom teacher spoke to her, most likely scolding her, and she knew she said something in return, possibly an apology, to be honest, she wasn't even paying attention, her heart felt so light. Her extremely good mood, though, was shaken when she came to notice that the only available spot was beside Jack, no less. She pulled a face, unable to hide her displeasure. One thing was to be not only under the same roof as him but also on the same class, now she had to seat by the guy. He disliked her and her dad, she knew, and his obnoxious behaviour towards them caused for her to not like him either, not one bit. She had been willing to by civil before him and his mother moved in with her dad and her after the marriage, but his attitude wasn't much help.<br/><br/><br/>""Well? Take a seat Miss Romero"" The teacher exclaimed, somewhat impatient.<br/><br/><br/>""Right"" She said lowly, and made her way over to the seat before sitting down, albeit reluctantly."
22531,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T04:59:53+0100,Aaya Woods,"""Great,"" Jack said, not caring if Eve heard him. ""Because she's late, I have to sit next to her.""<br/><br/><br/>""Man, shut up,"" said Peter tiredly. ""No one wants to hear you bitch about your stepfamily.""<br/><br/><br/>Jack slumped back in his chair, frowning. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Eve smile faintly at Peter's words. That put him in an even worse mood.<br/><br/><br/>The bell rang, sending them to first-period bio. Today they were dissecting frogs.<br/><br/><br/>And because the universe hated him, he got paired with Eve.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as they sat down, he said, ""Look, I'm not any happier about this than you are, so let's just pretend that it's not each other we're working with and get this assignment done. Okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer, Jack turned to the frog. He figured he'd be doing most of the work. He was a straight-A student, on the debate team, and on the lacrosse team. Eve didn't seem to be much of anything besides a photographer."
22532,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T05:42:54+0100,DamiClo,"""Whatever,<i>pibe</i>"" Eve rolled her eyes. There it was again, that obnoxious attitude of his. What was his problem? It wasn't like she had asked for him to become his step-brother either. She didn't even want a brother to begin with. ""Just don't try to do everything on your own as you always do, would you?""<br/><br/><br/>They had been forced to work together in the past, a few times, but they sure had. He could be the perfect student, but she was not stupid, and hated it when he seemed to think of her as such.<br/><br/><br/>Working with Jack, as always, was a nightmare. They simply couldn't get along, and it was evident even though they seemed to try to ignore one another. Perhaps, that was the problem, they tried to work on their own even though the entire thing was supposed to be done in pairs.<br/><br/><br/>""Is everything alright here?"" Their biology teacher even approached them to ask.<br/><br/><br/>""Perfect"" Eve declared, a forced smile drawn on her features. Was it her imagination, or time was passing excruciatingly slow?"
22533,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T05:53:09+0100,Aaya Woods,"Concentrating, Jack drew the scalpel down the frog's belly. He began to follow the directions written on the board, not even breaking focus when he heard the teacher say something to them.<br/><br/><br/>A few minutes into the class, Eve bumped the table. The movement jerked his hand and the scalpel went straight through the frog's liver.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey!"" he snapped. ""If you're not going to contribute, at least try not to mess things up."" He rolled his eyes and tried to salvage the assignment. She seemed to like disorganization and clumsiness. Jack wouldn't have put it past her to have ruined it on purpose."
22534,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T06:03:42+0100,DamiClo,"""Hey! I didn't do it on purpose"" Eve snapped back. ""Ugh, that's it! I can't, I just, I can't stand you!"" She yelled at him, pushing back the chair accidentally as she got on her feet. Yes, she was clumsy, but she didn't mean to make a mess out of things because of that. He was just judging her, always had and always would.<br/><br/><br/>""Guys, what's going on here?"" The teacher demanded, clearly upset by the black haired girl's heated reaction.<br/><br/><br/>""Please, can I team up with anyone else other than ...<i>him</i>"" She said that last word as if she was saying a horrible insult.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, I don't think-""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Please"" </i>She insisted.<br/><br/><i><br/>
"" ... </i>Fine, fine. Go team up with Jaimie. Fred, come and seat by Jackson"" Mrs Sheppard exclaimed in a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you"" Eve breathed in, and walked over to the table where Jaimie was after throwing a glare in Jack's direction.<br/><br/><br/>""What's up with you siblings?"" The teacher commented.<br/><br/><br/>""He's not my brother"" Eve said lowly through gritted teeth."
22535,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T06:39:38+0100,Aaya Woods,"Jack sighed at Eve's temper tantrum.<br/><br/><br/>""Good riddance,"" he mumbled. She acted like such a kid all the time. Fred sat down next to Jack.<br/><br/><br/>""What was that all about?"" he asked, a bit surprised.<br/><br/><br/>""She kind of ruined the frog,"" said Jack.<br/><br/><br/>""So she demanded to be moved? No, I meant, why do you hate each other?""<br/><br/><br/>""Have you met her?"" Jack asked derisively. ""She's incredibly disorganized, clumsy, and she's always late. And she doesn't exactly value her grades above all else.""<br/><br/><br/>""She doesn't measure up to Mr. Perfect's standards?"" Jack scowled at Fred and went back to the frog.<br/><br/><br/>""She also is very hot.""<br/><br/><br/>Jack made a face. ""Are you serious? She's my stepsister. Which is unfortunate, but whatever."""
22536,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T07:00:39+0100,DamiClo,"""Still not getting along, huh?"" Jaimie asked her as he slid over to her the paper Fred had been working on before while he focused on the frog.<br/><br/><br/>""Not a chance"" Eve sighed, grabbing a pen to carry on with the assignment.<br/><br/><br/>""Why do you even hate each other?""<br/><br/><br/>""He's insufferable. Mr. Perfect there doesn't like my father, nor me, and doesn't even bother to hide it. I mean, if he hates us so much, he should as well move out of the house"" She frowned.<br/><br/><br/>""He's not actually a bad person, you know?""<br/><br/><br/>""Well he obviously saves his 'kindness' to everyone but us. Which side are you on, Jaimie?""<br/><br/><br/>""Easy"" The blonde laughed ""You know what? Just don't let him get to you, and cheer up. You'll get premature wrinkles with all that frowning, Eve.""<br/><br/><br/>""Easy for you to say"" She mumbled, but still smiled at her friend's remark.<br/><br/><br/>Fortunately, things were much easier afterwards. Jaimie and her turned in their assignment on time, and the girl exited the laboratory without even sparing her step-brother a glance. Today was her turn to cook dinner, and perhaps that jerk would be finding a little surprise on his plate. Now, if there was one thing Eve was good at other than photography, it was cooking. Most likely because she had taken care of cooking hers and her father's meals when her mother left. But she could make a 'mistake', it happened to everyone, right?"
22537,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-25T12:00:47+0100,Aaya Woods,"Jack finished his morning classes in relative Eve-lessness. During lunch, he took Leila to a cafe near the school. She talked a lot, although Jack didn't listen to most of it. Leila was nice enough, but she never seemed to have anything interesting to say.<br/><br/><br/>That afternoon, after debate, he drove home. Jack spent most of the afternoon in his room, finishing his homework. At around six, he opened the door. A delicious smell hit his nose.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you make something?"" Jack asked his mother, who was walking into the dining room.<br/><br/><br/>""No, dear. Eve made lasagna,"" said his mom, smiling. ""Doesn't it smell wonderful?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess,"" Jack said dismissively, sitting down at the table.<br/><br/><br/>Eve came out of the kitchen, holding a large pan of lasagna. There was a faint, proud smile on her face. She set it down and Jack's mother cut it up and served it.<br/><br/><br/>Jack put a bite in his mouth and he immediately spit it out.<br/><br/><br/>""Eeugh!"" he exclaimed, taking a gulp of water to wash the taste from his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>""Jack!"" his mother said, surprised. ""What is it?""<br/><br/><br/>""It's so salty,"" he said, disgusted."
22538,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-26T05:04:28+0100,DamiClo,"""Is it?"" Eve asked. She grabbed her fork and raised a bit of her lasagna to her mouth. She chewed and swallowed before speaking ""Oh, what an idiot. Whenever I cook I still have my dad's and my tastes in mind, sorry."" She declared, feigning innocence.<br/><br/><br/>""Genevieve, it<i>is </i>somewhat salty, even for us"" Her father stated, gentle as always, though, not at all accusing.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess you're right,<i> viejo, </i>my bad. I'm really sorry, Jada"" And her apology to her father's wife,<i>was </i>genuine. ""Sorry, Jack"" She couldn't stop one of the corners of her mouth to raise into a smile. Served him right."
22539,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-26T07:31:39+0100,Aaya Woods,"Jack glared. He would've bet every one of his lacrosse trophies that she had done it on purpose. He could practically see the evilness bubbling in her mind.<br/><br/><br/>She was going to pay for that.<br/><br/><br/>Jack went to his room after dinner, which ended up being pizza. He tapped the glass tank his lizard lived in. The reptile raised its head, looked around, and lay back down, unimpressed.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled and took the box of crickets, its food. After making sure Eve was in the bathroom, he crept into her room and shook the crickets into her sheets.<br/><br/><br/>On his way back to his room, he bumped into his mom.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, Jack, I wanted to talk to you about something,"" she said.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah?""<br/><br/><br/>""I want you to try to get along with Eve, okay? I love her father very much, and Eve's a very sweet girl.""<br/><br/><br/>Jack was silent for a moment. Then he said, ""They can both go to hell."""
22540,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-28T00:06:47+0100,DamiClo,"Eve stepped into her room with a yawn. Perhaps, if she didn't go to bed late that night she could wake up in time the next day. She stroked her chin lightly before nodding, she would try, she wanted to prove she<i>c</i>ould be responsible if she wanted to. To whom? A name came to mind but she shook her head, no, to prove<i>herself </i>she could.<br/><br/><br/>The black haired girl went over to her desk and turned off her computer, closing it when the screen turned black. Then, she picked up her camera carefully and leaned back against the chair, going over the photos she had took that afternoon. She deleted the ones she didn't particularly like and left the others to edit them the next day, before leaving her Nikon on her nightstand.<br/><br/><br/>Her room walls were full with photos from photographers she really admired and looked up to. Kalle Gustafsson, Florian Ritter, Pierre Choinière, and her absolute favourite Francois-Xavier Marciat. And, among all of those, though somewhat smaller, her own photos in a greyscale. Someday, she'd succeed like all of them.<br/><br/><br/>With a smile drawn on her face, Eve pulled on her sheets to slip into her bed, only to jump back in surprise when a small green blur hopped off her bed and into the floor, followed by some others.<br/><br/><br/>""What the-?"" She began, before she warily got down on her knees to examine the small jumpy things.<br/><br/><br/>Crickets.<br/><br/><br/>Lots of them on her sheets, hopping this way or the other.<br/><br/><br/>""You've got to be kidding me. Insects? Really?<i>Mucho imbecil"" </i>She growled under her breath.<br/><br/><br/>Determined, and not scared at all by a handful of harmless little green insects, Eve got back on her feet and quickly picked up the sheets, folding them so as to trap the remaining crickets on an improvised cage. With a frown, she opened her door and headed over to her step-brother's room. She flung his door open.<br/><br/><br/>""Crickets? Are you an idiot?"" She exclaimed, before she dropped her sheets into his room, the insects released and jumping in all directions, scattering all around Jack's room ""Seriously, what are you, Jack? Five?"""
22541,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-28T04:52:36+0100,Aaya Woods,"Jack was lounging on his bed, texting with Leila. For October, it was abnormally warm, so he was shirtless.<br/><br/><br/>Then Eve stormed into his room, shouting and throwing crickets all over the place. Knowing it would irritate her, Jack smiled the most charming, white-toothed grin he could muster.<br/><br/><br/>""I''m<i> so</i>sorry, Eve! I accidentally dropped the canister of crickets, and they must have gotten out! Thanks so much for bringing them back,"" he said, standing up. He bent and gathered up her sheets, shaking out any extra crickets. ""Here you go,"" he said."
22542,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-28T05:01:32+0100,DamiClo,"He was so blatantly lying to her, in her own face. Well, she had done the same, but still, his lie was even less credible than hers. She just wanted for her dad to be happy, but why,<i>why </i>did she had to put up with Jack for the sake of it. They had been living under the same roof for a month and she was afraid that one day she couldn't just stand him anymore.<br/><br/><br/>However, never mind her frustration, Eve didn't snap. It was too late, and her stupid step-brother would love to see her affected. She waved her hand dismissively, not taking the sheets.<br/><br/><br/>The black haired girl sighed, before pinching the bridge of her nose with her thumb and middle finger. He<i>was </i>a five year old, mentally, to say the least ""<i>Brat</i>"" She finally stated, disdainfully."
22543,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-07-29T07:24:40+0100,Aaya Woods,"Jack almost burst into laughter at the sight of her struggling to contain her anger.<br/><br/><br/>""Eve,"" he said, faking hurt feelings. ""I'm really sorry about everything I've done, and I do want to try to be friends with you. Why would you say that to me?""<br/><br/><br/>Shaking his head disapprovingly, Jack started gathering the crickets she had been so polite to drop. ""Honestly,"" he said. ""You'd think you're doing it on purpose."" He stood, stretching, knowing that he was toned from playing so much lacrosse. He knew she'd be almost going out of her mind annoyed by now."
22544,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-08-08T03:33:17+0100,DamiClo,"Eve bit down on her bottom lip before a sigh escaped her. She couldn't. Arguing with him was useless. Even more when he wanted to play innocent.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure, whatever you say Jack"" She finally stated.<br/><br/><br/>Not willing to spoil her mood even further, she took a step back and headed back to her room. The young girl opened her closet, took out a blanket for herself - being it that she had left her sheets back on her annoying stepbrother's room - and clambered into her bed. She curled up on herself, and sooner than later she had already drifted off.<br/><br/><br/>Next day, Eve woke up to Maroon 5's Sweetest Goodbye song. She stirred on her bed and lazily felt her way to her hand cellphone to stop her alarm.<br/><br/><br/><i>It's too early</i>She complained mentally. She wasn't ready to wake up just yet.<i> You said you didn't want to be late today </i>A little voice reminded her on the back of her head.<i>I know, but it's still too early. </i>She thought.<i>But you may fall asleep on the shower, Genevieve. </i>The little voice scolded her.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine"" She groaned and slipped out of bed.<br/><br/><br/>The house was quiet and somewhat dark still when she stepped out of her bedroom. She knew it! It was way too early. Not even her stepmother or Jackson were awake, much less her dad. They'd be in a couple of minutes, though. Eve brushed a wet strand of dark hair from her face and silently went down the stairs. She did her morning routine, filling her thermos bottle with coffee, and eating a loaf of bread as she rushed to the front door. When she realised that there was no need to hurry, though, she slowed down. Slow down! Now, that was odd.<br/><br/><br/>The dark haired girl walked past her car and decided to take a walk to school. It wasn't that far from her house to begin with. To start her day like that, it wasn't all that bad. Even if she didn't take her car, she'd still be early. Earlier than Jack, wow, that was even stranger."
22545,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-08-08T03:52:43+0100,Aaya Woods,"Jack woke to the slamming of the front door.<br/><br/><br/>It was still almost six, and he wasn't sure who'd be leaving the house. He shrugged and got out of bed.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled on shorts and a T-shirt before walking outside for a run. Jack glimpsed Eve's dark hair swinging behind her as she walked to school and grinned in amusement.So that's who it was, he thought. She must be proud of herself for dragging her ass out of bed before eight.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking his head and chuckling he started jogging toward the park.<br/><br/><br/>Jack arrived back at the house at seven fifteen. He showered and changed into school clothes before eating breakfast. He grabbed lunch money and was out of the house before his stepfather had even woken up.<br/><br/><br/>Jack's phone buzzed with a text from Peter.<br/><br/><br/>pick me up? hungover<br/><br/><br/>Jack rolled his eyes but drove to Peter's.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Pete,"" Jack said.<br/><br/><br/>""Never drinking again,"" groaned Peter. ""Never.""<br/><br/><br/>""Meaning, next Friday, right?"" asked Jack.<br/><br/><br/>""Shut up,"" Peter muttered. Jack laughed and drove to school."
22546,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-08-08T04:36:55+0100,DamiClo,"Eve stopped in front of the old tree that stood by the school's parking lot with her camera raised. A few leaves still clung to its branches, silhouetted against a clad autumn sky. A grin had spread across her face, while she pressed the shutter.<br/><br/><br/>""Genevieve Romero early to school? If I don't see it, I can't believe it"" A voice practically whispered into her ear.<br/><br/><br/>""God!"" She exclaimed, jumping back as she turned on her heels ""You almost gave me a heart attack"" Eve raised her hand to her chest in a poor attempt to calm her pounding heart ""I swear to God that you'll be the death of me, Theo Adams""<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry"" He chuckled ""I couldn't help it""<br/><br/><br/>""It's a bad habit, isn't it?"" She asked, though she couldn't stop a smile from teasing its way to her lips.<br/><br/><br/>""It is, indeed. Seriously, though, why are you early today?""<br/><br/><br/>""No reason"" She shrugged ""Maybe I got tired of being late everyday"" She sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, that's pretty good, I'd say. Actually, it's perfect""<br/><br/><br/>""Why so?""<br/><br/><br/>""There's something I'd been wanting to talk to you about"" He declared, and the look on his eyes made Eve blush for no apparent reason.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">___________<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Yes, of course it's a yes"" The black haired girl exclaimed, before she wrapped her arms around the sandy haired boy's neck. ""Oh, God. Sorry, I-I just..."" She began to pull away, embarrassed.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't"" Theo declared simply as his arms closed around her back, pulling her closer.<br/><br/><br/>It was then - while she hugged her new boyfriend - when the girl began to laugh like an idiot, her eyes sparkling with mirth. She was so happy, nestled safe in Theo's encircling arms, that she didn't even care when she saw Jack's car driving into the parking lot, much less when her stare met her stepbrother's for a split of seconds. He wouldn't spoil her mood."
22547,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-08-08T05:13:14+0100,Aaya Woods,"""Who's that?"" asked Jack, pulling into the school's parking lot.<br/><br/><br/>""Theo, or Thad. I don't know, something dorky like that. Kid's a weirdo,"" answered Peter.<br/><br/><br/>""What's he doing with Eve?"" asked Jack.<br/><br/><br/>""Who cares? Let's go in, the sun's hurting my eyes,"" groaned Peter.<br/><br/><br/>They went inside. Leila was waiting at his locker.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Jackie,"" she smiled, reaching up to kiss him. Peter snorted. To his horror, he saw Eve pass with a smirk on her face.<br/><br/><br/>He hid his embarrassment and said, ""Hey, Leila. There's a game Friday, you coming?""<br/><br/><br/>""Course,"" she said, beaming. ""That means you have practice today, right?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, but I'll pick you up at six-thirty. Okay?""<br/><br/><br/>""Sure. Bye, Jackie."" She kissed him again. ""See ya, Peter,"" she said, walking off.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as she was gone, Peter burst into laughter. ""Jackie?""<br/><br/><br/>Jack scowled. ""Shut up."" They started walking to class.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, Jackie.""<br/><br/><br/>During his free period, Jack went to the library to finish his homework. Between lacrosse and Leila, he wouldn't be able to finish it tonight."
22548,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-08-08T05:53:46+0100,DamiClo,"""So, which book is it?"" Theo asked, running his eyes through the bookshelves.<br/><br/><br/>""Mansfield Park"" Eve muttered, maybe too lowly, but she still remembered that time she had been kicked out of the library for being too loud. It hadn't even been her, but Jamie, still given that she was there with him the two of them had been asked to leave.<br/><br/><br/>""Austen? You like her?""<br/><br/><br/>""Not really, It's for my english class. I've got to read the first three chapters."" She explained.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmm ... There it is"" He exclaimed, while he pulled out a thin book and handed it to her ""Enjoy""<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks"" She muttered.<br/><br/><br/>""I can still stay with you"" Theo suggested, his face split in a wide smile as he slipped his arms around her waist. God, he'd been wanted to hug her casually for quite a while now.<br/><br/><br/>""No, no. You've got a meeting, right?"" She could easily feel his muscles against her body. She really liked being in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>""The team will understand"" He declared.<br/><br/><br/>""I bet, but you're the captain. Let's not give the basketball team a reason to dislike our relationship, okay? Besides, the library is kinda full today, I doubt I'll even find a seat for myself"" Eve argued.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine"" He sighed ""You didn't bring your car today, right? Let me give you a ride home""<br/><br/><br/>""Okay"" She beamed before she got on her tiptoes and pressed a brief kiss to his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay"" He repeated with a smile as he turned around and walked away.<br/><br/><br/>Eve watched him go in silence before she turned on her heels, the book pressed against her chest while her face broke into a grin. A happy expression that died out as soon as she saw Jack occupying the table before her. She skimmed her eyes through the place, unfortunately, his table was the only one with a seat available. No, no. Positive attitude.<br/><br/><br/>The black haired girl drew the seat back quietly and sat down just as silently. When the memory popped into her head, she couldn't just stop herself ""Doing your homework, Jackie?"" She whispered, chuckling lowly as she opened her book. She didn't expect him to answer back."
22549,"Without blood, there is no sin (Aaya Woords)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/without-blood-there-is-no-sin-aaya-woords.51475/,2014-08-08T15:41:35+0100,Aaya Woods,"""Yep,"" said Jack, not looking up. He had the upper hand and he would keep the upper hand. ""So are you. Then again, you probably won't be able to do homework later, since you'll be too busy doing Thad."" Jack looked up at her, a mischievous grin lighting his face. ""Isn't that right?""<br/><br/><br/>He went back to math, congratulating himself on his remarkable ability to annoy Eve."
22550,Looking for a guy to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-guy-to-rp-with.53779/,2014-08-07T20:43:58+0100,Alexandria Williams,Please tell me:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>Personality<br/><br/><br/>Extra things I should know
22551,Looking for a guy to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-guy-to-rp-with.53779/,2014-08-08T20:01:14+0100,Blood dog,"name<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic Dex<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:Bic<br/><br/><br/>Appearance<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F52fa0b62997eba64cf69c9384df7fa9e%2Ftumblr_mg1ypiPKSc1qa2tj5o1_500.png&amp;hash=41cc492eb6d10acced09785ed8ea7507"" title=""tumblr_mg1ypiPKSc1qa2tj5o1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mg1ypiPKSc1qa2tj5o1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/52fa0b62997eba64cf69c9384df7fa9e/tumblr_mg1ypiPKSc1qa2tj5o1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F52fa0b62997eba64cf69c9384df7fa9e%2Ftumblr_mg1ypiPKSc1qa2tj5o1_500.png&amp;hash=41cc492eb6d10acced09785ed8ea7507"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Age20<br/><br/><br/>PERSONALITY<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic is a very upbeat, who seemingly is as eccentric as just about everyone. . He is rash, impulsive, and determined to do everything his way, whether for good or bad, In battle, Xobic either comes off as his ordinary crazy and unpredictable personality, or his more serious, cold and steely side, and as an intimidating scene. Xobic is a self-proclaimed genius and is very proud of himself, in particular his fighting abilities."
22552,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T19:58:46+0100,Onezie Fellow,"I want to do a rp with someone, I don't mind who but we might have to think of something to rp about - I have a few ideas, here's some of them<br/><br/><ol>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">High school life but with a bit of fantasy added into it<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">An adventure sort of rp<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">Sci-fi sort of rp about an alien girl wanting to understand human some more<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">Grimm sort of rp<br/>
</li>
</ol><br/><br/>I'll think of some more whilst we might chat.<br/><br/><br/>Thank you"
22553,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T20:57:10+0100,beautifulsweetsong,I'd be inerested.
22554,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:09:50+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Great, which one would you like to do?"
22555,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:21:34+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"I'm stuck on 1,2, and 4. xD"
22556,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:23:59+0100,Onezie Fellow,Lol which one strikes you that's most interesting at first?
22557,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:26:15+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Number 4, cause I am curious to see how 'grim' the plot may be."
22558,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:27:35+0100,Onezie Fellow,"When I mean grimm, I mean the fairy tale sort of kind xD<br/><br/><br/>Oh, I remember doing this one rp with a friend of mine, it's was an alien one and starts out with her being human at first and then the plot developes more with her falling for a human"
22559,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:29:20+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Oh my, my mind was elsewhere.<br/><br/><br/>Hmmm, and if number 1 was an option, what do you mean a bit of fantasy? One kid will have supernatural powers of some sort?"
22560,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:30:17+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Yes or being a race of a super natural creature, doesn't really matter which character it is"
22561,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:32:00+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Hmmm, I'd like to do number 1 then.<br/><br/><br/>It's been months since I've done a school setting roleplay."
22562,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:32:30+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Alright, I'll get to work on the rp"
22563,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:33:59+0100,beautifulsweetsong,Okie dokie.
22564,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:44:14+0100,Onezie Fellow,I have made the rp
22565,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:46:52+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"All right, making the bio right now for it."
22566,Looking for a somesome to RP with,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-a-somesome-to-rp-with.53894/,2014-08-08T21:47:16+0100,Onezie Fellow,Cool
22567,Welcome to the Anime World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-to-the-anime-world.53920/,2014-08-08T22:38:57+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fwelcome-to-the-anime-world.57286%2F&amp;hash=fba5903feb2217955610ffc83552a907"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-to-the-anime-world.57286/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-to-the-anime-world.57286/</a><br/><br/><br/>A group of people from the human ream have been sucked into the Anime World after one of them makes a wish on a shooting star to be sucked into one of their two favorite animes Doctor Stranger or It's Okay, That's Love. However, not only did the wish take him/her and all their friends into the Anime World, but it combined the two animes together, forcing the cast of the two animes to meet one another. Now that Doctor Stranger, an anime about doctors who have worked together for years and then go through a whole misadventure to discover not only themselves but one another, and It's Okay, That's Love, an anime about people who run into obstacles and problems all because of love, have been combined together, they're removed from the TV and Youtube channels and the fans are going ballistic. How will they ever be able to solve this problem?"
22568,Scared Yet?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/scared-yet.53923/,2014-08-08T22:42:24+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fscared-yet.57371%2F&amp;hash=1bfa77954d48f54179d82be11eb1ef08"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/scared-yet.57371/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/scared-yet.57371/</a><br/><br/><br/>Serial Killers can be anyone, the friendliest face in the world or the shiest person anyone will ever meet. Now, what the poor, oblivious people of San Diego don't realize, is that there is a whole home of serial killers among them, they inherited their love and thrill from past experiences or inherited it and now take on the lives of every day normal, high school teens. However, when their classmates and loved ones start getting a bit curious as to where these students go at night sometimes, the serial killers have a bit more than the pesky, annoying police to worry about."
22569,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-07-28T22:57:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,1x1 RP Romance between a Human And A Demon
22570,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T05:47:59+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor walked along an empty road with her hands in her pockets looking straight ahead. It was so quiet out that you could hear the sounds of your own heart beating against your chest. There was a slight breeze making chills go down her spin and goosebumps rise on her skin as she made her way across a bridge it was really beaten up with gang signs and other things covering it. The bridge was so old that it could snap in half easily if it had barely even a little weight on it maybe a semi truck would make it go into the roaring river that was under it. She stopped for a moment and peered over the railing looking down at the stream it wasn't very clear at all, the water was really dirty and had waste everywhere with a thick layer of fog over the top of it.<br/><br/><br/>Taylor shrugged walking towards the nearby forest to look around have quiet time which she usually does when she has nothing else to do. She stumbled onto a path leading to an old swing rope that she always hangs out on. She walked up to it pulling it seeing if it was strong enough but it just broke off the branch.<br/><br/><br/>""Damn it"" she blurted sighing plopping down on the ground folding her arms across her chest scanning the area. It was so creepy quiet to where it made you get a uncomfortable feeling. She took out her iPod out and placed the ear buds in her ears to clear the silence."
22571,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T17:54:29+0100,Assassin4545,"Sean walks around with his hood on as he was running from something. He just had a feeling that something wascchasing him so he ran, one of his instincts was to fight but he didn't know what it was so second option, he ran.he runs past the dirty stream of water and found Where Taylor was. He just stayed quiet and walks behind a tree and breathed heavily ""What the hell was that...?"" He said to himself and sighs"
22572,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T18:22:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor sat there and felt something come by she took out her ear buds and stood up narrowing her eyebrows confused. She took a deep breath before saying anything ""hello?"" she called out walking around the area. Not being able to figure out if she was just freaked out or what from the silence. ""is there anybody there?"" she adds searching for her knife in her back pocket."
22573,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T18:41:26+0100,Assassin4545,Sean stayed quiet as he fixes his hidden blade 'Come on!!' He thought as he fixes it and put the hood over his head again and looks to the side of the tree to see where she was.
22574,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T18:44:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor looks around with fear in her eyes holding out the knife in front of her ""come out!"" she said walking backwards then trips over a tree stump. ""shit!"" she said as the knife was deep in the ground. She stood up yanking it out thinking wow...what a great idea for having a knife in my hand while walking backwards."
22575,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T18:51:57+0100,Assassin4545,"He walks out with his hands out ""As you wish"" he said smirking as puts his hand back by his side, his hood was covering most of his face but his mouth was still visible to everyone"
22576,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T18:54:22+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor's eyes widen clutching the knife tighter in her hand ""um..who are you?"" she asks nervously noticing his smirk across his lips but she couldn't recognize his face...at all."
22577,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:03:12+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks and takes it off ""Names Sean"" he said as he looks at the knife ""Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you."" He said as he smiles"
22578,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:09:22+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor scans his face and gulps and nods slightly ""uh...im taylor"" she said looking at his smirk across his lips then looking down at the knife and slowly put it back in her pocket."
22579,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:15:10+0100,Assassin4545,"Sean smiles ""Well what are you doing here in this dump?"" He said as he looks at her his hands behind his head as he looks around ""Seriously this place is a mess"""
22580,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:16:47+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor scanned his face and toke a deep breath gritting her teeth ""um i usually come here...when things get bad"" she said folding her arms acrossed her chest nervously."
22581,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:20:16+0100,Assassin4545,"""How bad?"" He said looking at her as he scans her face 'Shit...' he thought to himself as he waited for her to respond"
22582,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:22:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Bad...problems at home"" she said with huge eyes standing there awkwardly scanning his face. ""and why are you out here?"" she mutters raising an eyebrow thinking about what she just said."
22583,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:26:55+0100,Assassin4545,"He shrugs ""Had a feeling something was following, so yea I ran here, don't know why, but I did"" he said as he noticed her scanning his face and smirks"
22584,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:28:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""do you come here often?"" she asks tilting her head slightly gritting her teeth noticing his smirk which made her eyes widen then raised an eyebrow."
22585,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:30:49+0100,Assassin4545,"He shakes his head ""Not often just every few months or so but still"" he said sitting down and leaning against a tree"
22586,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:32:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""oh...well then"" she said plopping down on the ground scanning the area ""this place is pretty though...i guess"" she said unsure."
22587,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:41:57+0100,Assassin4545,"He shrugs ""Yea I guess it is"" He said as he looks at her then looking around and closing his eyes"
22588,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:43:03+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well better than anything i guess"" she said scanning his face then chuckles then looking around the area."
22589,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:45:51+0100,Assassin4545,"He opens one eye ""What's so funny?"" He said as he tilts his head looking at her then closing it again as he yawned"
22590,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:46:51+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""nothing"" she said smiling looking at the ground ripping out grass and throwing it on him."
22591,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:49:53+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs and does the same as he looks at her smiling ""Hey!"" He said as he kept throwing grass at her"
22592,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:51:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""no!, you declare war now"" she laughed standing to her feet pointing at him smiling ""or just take the grass into your soul"" she spoke throwing handfuls of grass at him."
22593,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:52:39+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs and tackles her and gets up throwing more grass at her ""Haha!!!"" He said laughing ""I got you now!!!"""
22594,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:54:57+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""no! you shall not pass!"" she exclaims poking his stomach then running and hiding behind a tree laughing."
22595,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:58:15+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs and runs after her ""where are?!"" He said as he runs around looking everywhere"
22596,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T19:59:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,Taylor laughs hardly then covers her mouth trying not to laugh noticing her was looking everywhere. She chuckles then runs to another tree with huge smile across her lips.
22597,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:01:38+0100,Assassin4545,"He hears her laughter and chuckles running after her ""I got you now!!"" He said as he runs over to her"
22598,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:02:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen noticing he found her ""shit!"" she mutters as he chargers over to her."
22599,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:04:40+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs and tackles her ""Gotcha!!!!!!"" He said laughing as he gets up ""That was fun"" he said smiling brightly"
22600,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:06:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes were huge as she stood up ""yeah it was"" she laughed ""but you were freaking scary when you charged over to me"" she said smiling widely."
22601,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:09:17+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""Well I do run alot so it's usual"" he said as he leans against a tree looking at her"
22602,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:11:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well you sure look like you do"" she said smiling poking his stomach ""see your freaking muscular as shit"" she adds."
22603,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:14:48+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs and pokes her back ""Hey that tickles!"" He said poking her back repeatedly"
22604,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:15:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen and she smiles ""how the fundip does that tickle?"" she laughs poking his cheek pressing hard."
22605,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:18:09+0100,Assassin4545,"He shrugs ""It just is"" he said poking her cheek and smiles as he looks around"
22606,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:22:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""stop acting like your not guilty"" she said rubbing her cheek smiling at him."
22607,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:29:04+0100,Assassin4545,"He chuckles closing his eyes ""Whatever"" he said as he yawned ""God its late"" he saidllooking at his phone"
22608,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:30:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""its not late enough"" she laughs walking over to the stream looking over it ""damn people are retarded"" she said plopping down on the ground."
22609,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:31:36+0100,Assassin4545,"He smiles and follows to the stream ""True"" he said sitting down next to her as he looks at the water"
22610,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:33:27+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She looks over at him and smiles then picks up a stick and whacks him in the face smiling innocently ""sorry had an arm spasm"" she said hiding it on the other side of her."
22611,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:36:10+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""Whatever"" he said lays down next to her as he looks at his hidden blade and then looking up at the sky"
22612,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:41:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""whatever"" she said copying him looking down at him smiling ""you always have an excuse dont you?"" she said chuckling running a hand through her hair."
22613,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:42:56+0100,Assassin4545,"He chuckles ""Maybe"" he said smiling and closing his eyes and having his hands behind his head"
22614,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:44:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor quietly reached in her pocket pulling out a chocolate bar quietly turning her head taking a bite out of it ""i knew it"" she said smiling."
22615,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:52:35+0100,Assassin4545,"He reaches put and grabs a piece of the chocolate bar and eats it smiling ""Tastes good"" he said smirking"
22616,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:53:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""damn you"" she laughed shoving the whole chocolate bar in his mouth ""it better taste good"" she adds looking down at him."
22617,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:56:11+0100,Assassin4545,"He smiles and eats it all and chuckles ""Really?"" He said looking at her and smiles"
22618,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T20:57:22+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yes yes i'm being serious"" she laughed poking his cheek smiling widely looking down at him."
22619,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:02:11+0100,Assassin4545,He smiles and eats it all as he sits up and looks around
22620,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:03:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""god damn it creepy out here"" she mutters folding her arms on her chest looking around nervously."
22621,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:22:46+0100,Assassin4545,"He nods ""It is"" he said looking at her and smiles"
22622,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:24:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well you probably dont think so"" she said scanning his face with a smile across his face made her blush slightly."
22623,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:29:17+0100,Assassin4545,"He looks at her and smirks ""What's with the blush?"" He said poking her cheek"
22624,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:30:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""nothing"" she said smiling looking down at the ground covering her cheeks ""its nothing at all"" she adds looking up at him."
22625,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:32:37+0100,Assassin4545,"""You sure?"" He said smiling and hugging her tightly"
22626,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:34:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen and her cheeks turn cherry red ""no i dont"" she said hugging him back looking down at the ground covering her face."
22627,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:53:50+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""Your blushing again"" he said as he picks her up over his shoulder"
22628,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:55:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen as she is being lift up over his shoulder looking at the ground ""its not my fault"" she said."
22629,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:55:56+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""Then who's it it?"" He said smirking as he walks around the place"
22630,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:56:54+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""ummm...that bush"" she said pointing at a bush smiling blushing darker."
22631,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:57:41+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""How can a bush make you blush?"" He said smirking and starts to run"
22632,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:58:42+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""f**K!"" she exclaims as he began to run ""i dont know, cause they're hot duhh"" she said smiling widely."
22633,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T21:59:57+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs as he kept running ""It's just a bush!! It can't make you blush Taylor"" he said as he stopped"
22634,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:01:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""too bad, it already did and it's extremely sexy"" she muttered chuckling looking down at the ground still on his shoulder. ""by the way how can you carry my fat ass"" she asks laughing."
22635,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:06:45+0100,Assassin4545,"""Don't you remember I'm ripped?"" He said smirking amd puts her down on the ground ""You don't weight a thing"""
22636,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:08:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor looked up at him with huge eyes ""well duhh...but your lying"" she said rubbing her stomach the poking his cheek smiling."
22637,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:10:46+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks and pokes her stomach ""You weigh nothing!"" He said as he kept poking her stomach and smiles brightly"
22638,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:13:51+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""my stomach is huge"" she said trying to push it out but shows nothing ""f**K you"" she laughs as he keeps poking her in the stomach."
22639,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:30:35+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs amd kept poking her ""When and how hard?"" He said as he smirks and kept poking het<br/>Her*"
22640,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:55:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen as she scans his face ""your nasty"" she spoke smiling poking his face."
22641,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T22:58:43+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""Whatever"" he said as he looks at her"
22642,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:00:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""dont tell me you haven't because your a liar"" she said poking him in the chest it was hard. ""Damn boy, your buff as f**k"" she muttered keeping on poking him in the chest and stomach. ""are you hollow?"" she asks with a huge smile acrossed her face looking up at him with huge deep blue eyes."
22643,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:08:17+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""No I'm not hollow I have my stomach in there"" he said as he pokes her stomach and smiles ""Let's see how you like it!"""
22644,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:11:00+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""no you dont"" she said trying to make a serious face. ""but what if i like it"" she smiled scanning his face blushing."
22645,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:12:04+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""Then I'll keep doing it"" he said smiling"
22646,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:14:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""whale then"" she said laughing pulling out a lollipop from her pocket and shoving it in her mouth smiling ""no you shall not have my candy!"" she adds squinting her eyes."
22647,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:16:14+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""Alright alright"" he said putting his hands in his pockets"
22648,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:18:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron sticks her tongue at him then throws a piece a marshmallow at him smiling ""here, take the marshmellow"" she said walking up to him shoving one in his mouth then some chocolate and crackers. ""there you smore...dont question my mentally retarded problems okay?"" she said laughing."
22649,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:21:26+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs and eats it ""Alright"" he smiles"
22650,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:22:54+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""there you go"" she said smiling petting his head ""god your hair soft"" she said smelling it ""mmm smells good too"" she adds looking up at him smiling."
22651,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:50:32+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""Why are you smelling my hair?"" He said looking at her"
22652,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:51:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""cause its amazing, you have freaking hair okay"" she mutters laughing running a hand through it ""your lucky it's so soft"" she laughed looking up at him smiling."
22653,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-02T23:56:57+0100,Assassin4545,He smiles and ruffles up her hair
22654,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T00:01:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She laughs ""thanks?"" she said trying to fix her hair then looks up at him blushing."
22655,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T00:02:20+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""your blushing again"" He said poking her cheeks and smiles "" its cute"""
22656,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T00:03:52+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Aaron smiled covering her cheeks ""your making it worse"" she said looking up at him as her cheeks turned cherry red."
22657,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T00:18:41+0100,Assassin4545,He smirks and kisses her cheek
22658,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T00:22:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen and then looks at the ground covering her cheeks ""heh...thanks"" she said awkwardly smiling."
22659,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T00:24:16+0100,Assassin4545,"He chuckles ""Your really shy now"""
22660,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T00:25:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yeah i get nervous and shy quickly...when people complement me, people like you"" she mutters quietly smiling looking up at him."
22661,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T03:19:13+0100,Assassin4545,"He smiles ""Well thanks"""
22662,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T04:05:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She laughs then looks up at him ""you sure like getting compliments dont you"" she said smiling at him blushing."
22663,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T04:06:15+0100,Assassin4545,"He nods ""Yep"""
22664,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T04:07:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""aha, of course you do"" she laughs poking his cheek ""i declare war"" she said looking up at him squinting her eyes ""a poking war"" she muttered."
22665,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T04:13:25+0100,Assassin4545,He laughs amd pokes her repeatedly
22666,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T04:17:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""are you being cereal right now?"" she laughs looking up at him poking him in the stomach then his eye ""aha"" she said running climbing up in a tree looking down at him."
22667,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T05:09:33+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""I win!"" He said putting his hands up cheering"
22668,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T20:31:59+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""how in the fundip did you win"" she said smiling looking down at him from the tree."
22669,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-03T20:47:40+0100,Assassin4545,"""Because you ran away"" he said smiling"
22670,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:11:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""damn it"" she said then gets down from the tree with a smile acrossed her face walking over to him looking up at him ""Hi!"" she said excitedly"
22671,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:12:09+0100,Assassin4545,"He smiles ""Hey"" he aaid"
22672,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:13:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""hows a going"" she said with a huge smile poking his cheek."
22673,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:14:29+0100,Assassin4545,"He shrugs ""Not much you?"""
22674,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:18:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She smiles widely ""good"" then starts to blush darkly."
22675,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:38:27+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""Your blushing worse now"""
22676,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:39:06+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen ""its not my fault!"" she said covering cheeks."
22677,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:39:35+0100,Assassin4545,He laughs
22678,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:41:12+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""im being serious, its your fault for being to dang attractive sir!"" she said poking his chest."
22679,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:42:20+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""Whatever"""
22680,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:43:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""im not lying"" she said poking his cheek ""im being serious"" she adds with a smile across her lips."
22681,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:56:48+0100,Assassin4545,"He smiles ""Really?"""
22682,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:57:44+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Yes i am , very much so"" she smiles looking up at him"
22683,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:58:27+0100,Assassin4545,He smiles and kisses her cheek
22684,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T02:59:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen then she blushes darkly ""how dare you"" she said smiling poking his cheek. ""that means i have to do it back"" she said kissing his cheek."
22685,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T03:00:14+0100,Assassin4545,"He chuckles ""Alright"""
22686,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T03:01:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yay!"" she said kissing his cheek again with a huge smile ""omg your so cute!"" she adds."
22687,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T03:02:41+0100,Assassin4545,"He smirks ""And your so sexy"" he said as he gave her a wink"
22688,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T03:04:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Her eyes widen and her face turned cherry red ""well then....right back at ya"" she said smiling at the ground."
22689,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T03:04:45+0100,Assassin4545,He laughs
22690,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T03:05:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She pokes his cheek ""its so fun dipping soft"" she said stroking his face."
22691,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T03:08:00+0100,Assassin4545,He chuckles and pokes her nose
22692,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-04T05:14:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She smiles then pokes his stomach ""god your buff"" she said blushing poking his arms and face."
22693,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:09:39+0100,Assassin4545,he smiles and pokes her nose
22694,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:11:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""imma jump on your back and your gonna carry me"" she said jumping on his back smiling widely."
22695,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:19:59+0100,Assassin4545,He smirks and walks around with her on his back
22696,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:22:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""god you smell good!"" she exclaimed wrapping her arms around his neck ""you hot and you smell good"" she said."
22697,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:26:07+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""Yea right he said as he starts running"
22698,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:27:09+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""IM NOT LYING!"" she yells feeling his pace quicken ""s**t!"" she exclaims."
22699,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:30:40+0100,Assassin4545,He laughs and kept running
22700,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:32:29+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor lets go and falls of his back while he was running and she started to laugh hysterically ""ow"" she said rolling on the ground trying to catch her breath."
22701,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-05T18:34:05+0100,Assassin4545,"He laughs ""Your tired already?!"" He said looking at her"
22702,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-06T00:11:11+0100,gogojojo331,"""Aren't you so joyous...."" Kaz walked slowly toward the two."
22703,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-06T21:21:35+0100,Assassin4545,"He looks at her ""I guess"" he said crossing his arms as he stood next to Taylor"
22704,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-06T21:26:20+0100,gogojojo331,"""You know there are thousands of other demon women that may be...."" He sat down. ""You know..."
22705,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-06T21:27:52+0100,Assassin4545,"He shrugs ""So?"""
22706,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-06T21:33:59+0100,gogojojo331,"He sighed. ""Mortal women die."" He shrugged. ""As do all mortal things. They get old, wither, and die."""
22707,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T00:17:47+0100,Assassin4545,"He sighs ""I don't matter to me"""
22708,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T19:12:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor's eyes widen as a man comes walking towards them ""uhh...whats going on"" she whispered towards Sean with fear in her eyes."
22709,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T19:14:27+0100,Assassin4545,"He shakes his head ""It's nothing, don't worry"""
22710,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T19:16:11+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor nods slightly stepping back a little ""heh...okay"" she said raising both eyebrows."
22711,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T19:17:15+0100,Assassin4545,He stands next to her
22712,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T19:19:06+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""if you dont me asking but...who the hell are you?"" she asked staring at the unfamiliar guy with huge eyes."
22713,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T19:26:10+0100,gogojojo331,"He looked at the girl with stern eyes. ""Human..."""
22714,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T19:28:50+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor turned her head slightly unsure and was unable to actually believe his response so she just nodded ""liar"" she said quietly to herself,"
22715,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T20:05:52+0100,gogojojo331,"He cocked his head to the side, in anger of this mortal idiot..."
22716,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T20:15:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"She noticed anger wash over him her eyes grew gigantic ""umm i shall be going now"" she sputtered with fear."
22717,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T20:24:36+0100,gogojojo331,"He shighed. ""You want to be with him forever?"" He sighed."
22718,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T20:31:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Taylor's eyes widen and she turned her head ""what do you mean?"" she asked."
22719,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T21:04:08+0100,gogojojo331,"""What I said, human!"" He sighed."
22720,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-07T21:14:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""oh okay then!"" she said ""dont have to yell"" she adds folding her arms across her chest."
22721,Take My Breath Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/take-my-breath-away.52112/,2014-08-09T01:06:12+0100,Assassin4545,"He sighs ""Calm down who ever you are."" He said looking at him"
22722,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T04:06:35+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px"">Two girls have been on the opposite sides of the social ladder since seventh grade, but when a class trip to London forces them to be roommates for a month, the two become increasingly close. The girls each have lives outside of their secret romance; boyfriends, different friends, everything. So what happens when the trip ends and they are back to attending school?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Only time will tell.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,255)""><i>Looking for a girl character that is the complete opposite of my character!!</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">Look in the maps section for the bio sheet.</span></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Bio Skeleton~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
((Characters saying here))</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
((Gif of character here))</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Name~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Age~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Personality~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Bio~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Appearance~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
Other~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
-Well, None really.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
-No ONE LINERS. None. I hate them. Must be literate, and have at least one paragraph as a response. Okay?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
-Be creative with your character.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
THANKS!!!</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
""</span><span style=""font-size: 24px""><span style=""color: #ff9999"">It's hard living in a world with so many annoying humans</span></span><span style=""font-size: 24px"">.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs3.favim.com%2Forig%2F44%2Fgif-girl-guitar-indie-scene-Favim.com-367706.gif&amp;hash=c5ef09d332d770da351e10c8c8bfd942"" title=""gif-girl-guitar-indie-scene-Favim.com-367706.gif"">
<img alt=""gif-girl-guitar-indie-scene-Favim.com-367706.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://s3.favim.com/orig/44/gif-girl-guitar-indie-scene-Favim.com-367706.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs3.favim.com%2Forig%2F44%2Fgif-girl-guitar-indie-scene-Favim.com-367706.gif&amp;hash=c5ef09d332d770da351e10c8c8bfd942"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Name~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Nothings making sense at all...""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Cory Ann Carter</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999""><br/>
Age~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999""><br/>
17</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999""><br/>
Personality~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Show my cards, gave you my heart..""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Cory is quiet, and collected in class, and around strangers, but put her with her friends and she goes insane. At school, she hangs with the stoners and skaters, so she is constantly in trouble. The principle has her name memorize by heart because she is always appearing in his office at some point. She may be quiet, but she sure as hell isn't shy. Cory takes no ones shit, especially from people who mess with her friends. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999""><br/>
Bio~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Wish we could start all over...""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Cory lives with her father and mother, both drug addicts with alcohol problems. She has been placed in foster homes over the years, but somehow has always ended up back with her parents. Everyone knows Cory is a lesbian, and she has no problem admitting it, but her parents hate it. They hit her, and verbally abuse her on a daily basis. She is either with her best friend Luce, or in the old tree house that sits just outside her window. When she turned thirteen, she moved all her things into the attic, her parents too lazy to climb all the way up there to find her and abuse her further. She has always been the outcast, someone who no one considered ""right"" in society. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999""><br/>
Appearance~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""I hear voices over my shoulder...""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.jamesmerrifield.com%2Fimages%2Farticles%2Fmain%2Flights1_m440.jpg&amp;hash=0c72e9f1f21988a405bf4ba1545e9039"" title=""lights1_m440.jpg"">
<img alt=""lights1_m440.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.jamesmerrifield.com/images/articles/main/lights1_m440.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.jamesmerrifield.com%2Fimages%2Farticles%2Fmain%2Flights1_m440.jpg&amp;hash=0c72e9f1f21988a405bf4ba1545e9039"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mel8rziEP21rt7fg0o1_250.jpg&amp;hash=c0be013fae10817a786fb3f9d04e844c"" title=""tumblr_mel8rziEP21rt7fg0o1_250.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mel8rziEP21rt7fg0o1_250.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mel8rziEP21rt7fg0o1_250.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mel8rziEP21rt7fg0o1_250.jpg&amp;hash=c0be013fae10817a786fb3f9d04e844c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F75093349%2Fthumb.jpg&amp;hash=c27b991911c680976042df9ccb245a8f"" title=""thumb.jpg"">
<img alt=""thumb.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/75093349/thumb.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F75093349%2Fthumb.jpg&amp;hash=c27b991911c680976042df9ccb245a8f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Other~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff9999""><br/>
She plays guitar, piano, and sings. She writes her own music, and loves punk rock. She can skateboard, paint, and has a lip ring. </span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQegPewHvNrUV1jE1rkybT1zFANm9_8no0Fy7b1F7Ebd6AZSvVX&amp;hash=bd250424b7cf32bf35833ba3114ef48f"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQegPewHvNrUV1jE1rkybT1zFANm9_8no0Fy7b1F7Ebd6AZSvVX"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQegPewHvNrUV1jE1rkybT1zFANm9_8no0Fy7b1F7Ebd6AZSvVX&amp;hash=bd250424b7cf32bf35833ba3114ef48f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
22723,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T05:38:28+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><i>Name~ Maddie Kendall Green</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQO90toiClU6Jm3NyhProbBjmPE8pGAWbPhlVxAUJ_vzfKmcpvG&amp;hash=bd749340919ff8d2f8da720246edb6e1"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQO90toiClU6Jm3NyhProbBjmPE8pGAWbPhlVxAUJ_vzfKmcpvG"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQO90toiClU6Jm3NyhProbBjmPE8pGAWbPhlVxAUJ_vzfKmcpvG&amp;hash=bd749340919ff8d2f8da720246edb6e1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><i>Age~ 16</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><i>Bio~ Maddie is like the Queen B of school. Everybody adores her and wants to either be friends with her or get in her pants. She's always been invited to the most craziest and popular party's, had guys ushering over her and girls wanting to be her best friend. She most of the time is sweet, loving and caring but underneath all of that sugar there is a pot of venom. The pot is spilled whenever she doesn't get what she wants or if she gets dissed, which rarely even happens. Lets just say, she's living the dream. Maddie never had a worry in her life and expects to never have one. Her parents are dirty, filthy rich and she can have whatever whenever.</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><i>Personality~ She is definitely spoiled to death, she can snap her fingers or ring a bell and get what she wants. Maddie is hot-headed, she will get really angry and throw a bitch fit anytime no matter the place nor time. She is flirty, I mean you have no idea what her parents don't know about her high school life. Her parents think of her as a goody-goody and people think she is, but in a ruling kind of way.</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><i>Other~ Maddie has a tattoo on her right wrist</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcTnlujEWfJnd9ae6S3_AsdN-FIMXgO095Pxc2YC_yOczfZJp2di&amp;hash=58ba118bfceb507dc18a267fa3effba9"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTnlujEWfJnd9ae6S3_AsdN-FIMXgO095Pxc2YC_yOczfZJp2di"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcTnlujEWfJnd9ae6S3_AsdN-FIMXgO095Pxc2YC_yOczfZJp2di&amp;hash=58ba118bfceb507dc18a267fa3effba9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><i>A belly button ring</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><i>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-5_22-38-20.jpeg.0528eef60f6a4a8fd2e5e955c358e215.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26518"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-5_22-38-20.jpeg.0528eef60f6a4a8fd2e5e955c358e215.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #b30059""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-5_22-38-20.jpeg.0528eef60f6a4a8fd2e5e955c358e215.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-5_22-38-20.jpeg.0528eef60f6a4a8fd2e5e955c358e215.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
22724,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T20:11:15+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""...And lastly, Maddie and Cory will be bunking together.""<br/><br/><br/>That was the day the She Devil and I were forced to be compatible. We had to share a room on our trip to England, which seemed totally absurd to me. My best friend, Luce was laughing mechanically as we boarded the plane, on our way to the UK. I had to slap him to get him to shut up. The worse part is, that I couldn't tune everyone out with music. We were forced to turn our phones off. This whole situation got worse when Ms. Queen B sat in front of Luce and I with one of her bimbo friends. It was starting to piss me off how much she was complaining about having to share a room with me, and I was going to call her out when Luce distracted me.<br/><br/><br/>""Just use your gay powers, and I'm sure she'll leave you alone."" I burst into laughter, staring at my closest friend as if he were nuts.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, because my gay powers will stop her from complaining about petty shit,"" I muttered lowly so I wouldn't start any drama. At least not until the plane took off. They couldn't exactly kick us off into the middle of nowhere. Luce rolled his eyes, not responding. He never did speak a lot, and I had gotten use to it, but right now I needed someone to talk because Maddie's voice was getting too fucking annoying.<br/><br/><br/>""Can we please take off?"" I called obnoxiously to a stewardess who was passing by. She just shot me an ugly glare before continuing on her way. ""Bitch,"" I grumbled, sneakily pulling out my phone to pop in some earbuds. The wonderful sound of OM&M played through my speakers and into my ears, and I felt at ease. Luce knew I was trying to stay calm, so he helped me hide the earphones in some weird way when a stewardess would pass by. At one point, he was pretending to check my seat belt so he was leaning over me. The scene made me burst into another fit of laughter since it looked like he was mauling my face with his.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, shut up,"" He muttered, a blush filing his pale cheeks. Luce had a crush on me, but knew I was a lesbian. He only admitted it to one of our other friends a while ago, and they told me. He kind of avoided us for a bit before I told him it didn't bother me.<br/><br/><br/>Hours went by, and finally the preppy girl in front of us had fallen asleep. At one point, I decided to get up and use the restroom. When I was coming back, I caught sight of her sleeping face. I crinkled my nose when I realized she was kind of cute when she wasn't talking her big mouth off. I took my seat again, Luce fast asleep also. I tried to join them, the ride being over ten hours long, but my eyes stayed open. The whole ride, I watched the skyline turn from black to golden, and sighed. When we landed, and got to the hotel, jet lag would hit and I would pass out."
22725,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T20:46:23+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I groaned loudly once I heard that me and the disgusting, arrogant brute was going to be rooming with for our trip. Why the hell do I, total opposite from ""Cory Carter"", have to be roomed in with once again, Cory Carter? Oh yeah, that's right because what I did for the chaperon probably wasn't enough to hold him off. Greedy, mother-f. When I at least try to get somewhere with the total outcast, everything I wanted to prevent happens.<br/><br/><br/>We soon loaded the plane and one of my closest friends, Cari, came and rushed up to me. I ignored her and took my seat on the plane. This class is just so disgusting. I had never had to fly 10 hours in a middle class plane and had hoped to never experience it. I looked at a cut guy I hadn't noticed before and grinned, winking at him. Although, I'm gay and only my friends, Cari and Harper, know that I like girls. But that doesn't mean I haven't had an actual experience with a guy.<br/><br/><br/>The plane soon started to lift and the stewardess told us no phones. Being the good girl I am, I turned my iPhone 6 off. I heard Luce and Cory behind me and rolled my eyes. The bad ass and the weasel were always up to something that would always annoy me. God! I sighed heavily and closed my eyes, trying to relax and enjoy the plane soaring in the sky. Of course, we knew that was gonna be hard."
22726,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T20:55:44+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""YAY!"" I cheered as the plane started to land about eleven hours later. Luce jumped awake, startled by my sudden outburst. His grey eyes narrowed at me, and I gave him a cheeky grin. The boy muttered something, his dark hair falling back into his eyes before he rested his head on the armrest again. That position did not look comfortable at all.<br/><br/><br/>I stared out the window, my eyes glued to the ground. I loved the thrill of landing. I loved the sudden bump and how you could feel the road rolling past underneath you. It got my heart racing. A child like grin spread across my face, and then that bump came. I was wiggling with happiness in my seat, Luce giving me the typical, ""What is wrong with you"" look. I ignored it, and almost started dancing when we were aloud off the plane.<br/><br/><br/>""The bus will be waiting for us at the entrance, okay?"" The guide said, a taller man with spiky blonde hair. ""Make sure you don't get lost."" Then they lead us to baggage claim, and I made stupid jokes with Luce. Somehow we were still behind the preps. I saw the Maddie chick give us a glare, but only stuck my tongue out at her playfully."
22727,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T21:11:14+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I felt a sudden tap on the shoulder and popped an eye open. ""What do you want, Cari?"" She stuttered slightly and smiled. ""We're here."" I grinned brightly and jumped out of my seat, rushing off the plane. Cari wasn't far behind me. She was carrying my purse and struggling to keep it in her hands. ""Hurry up, Cari!""They led us to the baggage claim and I put my bags onto the moving cart. I sighed and took out my phone, checking my messages. I wrote back to the ones who were texting me and pulled up Twitter.<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,89)"">Just landed! #Yayyy!!</span></b><span style=""color: #404040"">I put my phone back in my back pocket.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Once again, the bad ass and the weasel were behind us, laughing and cracking crazy jokes. I made a sound in disgust and continued to follow the guide. I grabbed my purse from Cari and slung it around my shoulder. ""They are so annoying."" Cari nodded in agreement and looked back at them. ""I know right?"" The guy I saw from the plane was talking to Kate Opal and I gave the guy a newsflash. ""Btw, she has herpes."" I said and continued walking.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
I turned my head to see what Cory and Luce were doing and she stuck her tongue out at me. I made another sound in disgust and popped back around. They are just so disgusting, it's pointless. I don't even know why people even talk to them. I'd never e even caught dead walking, talking, sleeping or eating with the weasel and bad ass.</span>"
22728,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T21:27:25+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"Being the bitch I am, I nudged Luce with my elbow, before approaching Maddie on her left and smirking. ""Ready to bunk, travel buddy?"" I teased sarcastically, throwing an arm around her shoulders. She gave me the usual disgusted look, but I ignored it, and smirked. Luce was snickering, now standing to my left. ""Because who knows-"" I paused, pretending to check her out. ""The gay might be a little too strong."" With a final laugh, Luce and I hurried ahead of them and grabbed our bags.<br/><br/><br/>""Ew,"" My friend, Macie said. She sat beside Luce and I on the bus, wrinkling her nose when I told her about how I was sharing a hotel room with Maddie. ""Why the fuck would they room you with that slut?"" Macie was the type of girl who gave absolutely no shits. She always acted out, and I was surprised she was even allowed on this trip.<br/><br/><br/>""Who the hell knows,"" I muttered. ""Maybe the teach thought I needed better influences."" I shrugged, glancing at the prep who sat at the front of the bus. All the teachers thought she was Little Miss Perfect, when in reality she was a Class A Bitch.<br/><br/><br/>""Some twisted since of 'better influences',"" Luce muttered, resting his head on the back of the seat."
22729,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T21:46:09+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"As I was walking to our bus, I heard a very familiar, annoying voice beside me. I looked to my left and saw the only person I did never want to see, Cory. Her name in my mind felt like a wildfire burning down a forest. I gave her a disgusted look and started to walk a little faster. But slowed when her arm slung around my shoulders. ""Ugh!"" I sounded out at her comment. I'd never even think about hooking up with her or even sleeping in the same bed as her.<br/><br/><br/>I took my seat near the front of the bus and took out my phone, playing my Diner Rush game. The bus began to drive off and I was overhearing the teachers talking about a TV show. I would join in but people take me as a goody-goody and I do admit I am, but I didn't want to live up to that name. I giggled when Mrs. Tristian mocked Cory about the way she acted. Carefree, wild and possibly has ADHD."
22730,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T22:11:13+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"I heard one of the teachers mutter my name in that disapproving way they always do, but I simply ignored it. Macie and Luce made some joke, and I pretended to laugh along. I was too busy staring out the window, and cursing the fucking social system. Yes, it pissed me off that people stereotyped me all the time, especially when it came to my academic status. I wasn't the stupid, idiotic punk everyone thought. I actually got at the least a B average at school, unlike most of my friends.<br/><br/><br/>I was happy when we got to the hotel because I could finally sleep, but then I remembered I had to share a room with Miss Prep. I groaned when the teacher handed her the room key, specifically making a point she didn't trust me. I stuck my tongue out at her when her back was turned, and saw that Maddie was already heading for the elevator. I tried to catch up, but by the time I did the sliding doors were already closing. I glared at her before the slammed shut, and realized I had to take the stairs from the bottom floor."
22731,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T22:34:48+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I said my goodbyes to Cari and the teachers and headed towards the elevator. I saw Cory taking the room key that we have and stick her tongue out at the teacher. ""Obnoxious, bitch."" I spat at her secretly and walked into the elevator. As soon as they were about to close, Cory was rushing towards it and failed to get in. I sighed as a wash of relief flooded the elevator. I walked out onto the 5th floor and looked for my room.<br/><br/><br/>I walked down the hall and found my room. I unlocked it and walked inside, smiling once I see what my dad was talking about my room being ""Great quality"". I looked around and see the bunk beds. I rolled my eyes and threw my bags on the top bunk. I roamed the room, looking in the refrigerator and the closet. The closet! Big and enough room to fit 3 bags of my own clothes in it."
22732,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-06T23:02:03+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Fucking bitch,"" I muttered, as I got to the fifth floor. The only person I had passed coming up here was some creepy old guy who asked if I needed help with my bags. I just ignored him and hurried even quicker up the stairs. When I found the room I was sharing with the she devil, I realized I didn't have a key and rudely banged on the door once or twice. She took her sweet time answering, and when she did, I pushed past her. I heard some snarky remark, but ignored it and threw my stuff on the bottom bunk, seeing as the top was already occupied with her shit. I had only my rucksack and a suitcase, so I just shoved my suitcase under the bed, and started changing into my shorts and a t-shirt so I could sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Apparently Maddie had other plans, and wanted to unpack her fucking bags. I glared at her from my spot, curled up in the bed."
22733,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T00:26:18+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Maddie scolded Cory as she pushed past her and made herself comfortable on her bed. I rolled my eyes and took some of my bags to the big closet. I took out my clothes one by one, trying to not wrinkle most of my favorite outfit. Maddie sighed happily when she saw all her clothes in the closet. She got off her knees and brushed them off, she walked to her bunk and climbed up the ladder.<br/><br/><br/>The thing Maddie hated about bunk beds was that she didn't have to climb a ladder but walk up stairs. One thing that her Dad didn't get her. She sat on her bed and pulled out her phone. She dialed her homes number and her brother picked up. ""Hello?"" Maddie rolled her eyes, habits. """"Can I talk to mom or dad?"" Her brother, Jax chuckled and hung up. ""What the hell?!"""
22734,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T01:02:35+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Excuse me, Your Highness,"" I muttered sarcastically, glaring up at the bottom of her bunk. ""Mind shutting up? I'm trying to sleep down here."" I tried to resist kicking the bed between the bars, and instead occupied myself by rolling on my side. I really wanted to just leave the room and go invade Luce's, but he was sharing a room with this nerd. The spaz would most likely snitch if I went and cuddled with my best friend. I did not see the problem, but apparently there was one. But no, I was stuck here with Maddie-Fucking-Green. Queen Bitch. Class Whore. She had too many names to count, and I was sharing a room with her.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry the site crashed on my laptop)"
22735,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T15:09:51+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I pursed my lips and jumped off my bed, my ironed curled, dark brown hair flopping. I faced towards Cory and leaned over to her level. ""Well, I'm sorry, baby girl. I didn't mean to disturb you."" I rolled my eyes and started walking towards the closet. Oh how I love it! I was glad I didn't find any of Crappy Cory's ratchet clothes with mine. All my clothes would smell like alcohol and cigarettes. It was almost 8:15 so I picked out a pair of my favorite sleepwear. I walked to the bathroom and changed, putting my hair in a messy bun. I walked out and walked to the refrigerator, taking a bottle of water out.<br/><br/><br/>(Its okay. Im surprised my laptop didn't go out on me. And I couldn't link what her sleepwear was so yeah)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi01.i.aliimg.com%2Fwsphoto%2Fv0%2F845627007_1%2F25-set-2pcs-set-sexy-lingerie-costume-dance-porn-pajamas-EMS-Free-Shipping.jpg&amp;hash=5749b2b35d45a5bc4d18f9197656a4a1"" title=""25-set-2pcs-set-sexy-lingerie-costume-dance-porn-pajamas-EMS-Free-Shipping.jpg"">
<img alt=""25-set-2pcs-set-sexy-lingerie-costume-dance-porn-pajamas-EMS-Free-Shipping.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i01.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/845627007_1/25-set-2pcs-set-sexy-lingerie-costume-dance-porn-pajamas-EMS-Free-Shipping.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi01.i.aliimg.com%2Fwsphoto%2Fv0%2F845627007_1%2F25-set-2pcs-set-sexy-lingerie-costume-dance-porn-pajamas-EMS-Free-Shipping.jpg&amp;hash=5749b2b35d45a5bc4d18f9197656a4a1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22736,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T17:59:19+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"I stuck my tongue out at her as I rolled on my side, and tried to squeeze my eyes shut. I could hear her rummaging around in the closet, and rolled my eyes. ""Annoying bitch,"" I muttered, trying to find the dreams I so desperately wanted to meet up. Rolling on my back once again, I caught sight of Maddie leaving the closet in her night gown. It was the typical, girly thing most preps would wear, but somehow... It was kind of hot. Me, being me, I stared obnoxiously, not ashamed at all. ""Aren't you just a doll,"" I muttered sarcastically, giving a smirk."
22737,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T18:12:15+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I heard Cory's comment and faced away from her. ""At least I'm not a ratchet ass."" I finished my water and threw it in the recycling bin. I was about to check my phone when I heard another comment come out of that bitches mouth. But when I wasn't facing towards her I grinned secretly and walked to the kitchen counter, picking up my phone. My gay girl taking over I had to reply, ""You wouldn't look so bad yourself if you tried."" I texted Cari about Cory."
22738,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T18:23:21+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"I snorted, rolling my eyes. ""I don't have to try,"" I replied, closing my eyes and pinching the bridge of my nose. ""If someone likes me, they can like me for the real me. Not a fake, like you."" Then I rolled away from her, and tugged the blanket up to my chin. It was near winter in England, and the room had a weird heating system. I was only in shorts and my PTV t-shirt, so I was kind of cold. It didn't bother me too much, because I'd rather be cold than over heated."
22739,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T18:33:36+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I furrowed my eyebrows and hold my mouth hung in agape. ""Offensive! Beauty doesn't just come naturally but only if you want to look average!"" I snapped and climbed onto my bed. And except, I have a reputation to keep a hold of until possibly college. ""I complimented you and you didn't say anything. I'm at least trying to be nice to a bitch like you."" I laid down and pulled the covers up and over my waits."
22740,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T18:54:56+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Whatever,"" I murmured, sleep taking over faster than expected. ""And sometimes-"" a yawn escaped between my lips, ""-average is hot."" Then, I was consumed by sleep. The next morning, Little Princess was already awake and getting ready. It woke me up when she was blow drying her hair. For a good thirty minutes, I just glared at her until I found the strength to get out of bed and look for something to wear. I pulled my suitcase out from under my bed. After picking something decent to wear that day, I made my way for the bathroom and took a quick shower. I wrapped my hair up after, and got dressed. For the day I had picked out an old Jimmy Eats World t-shirt, some high wasted, wash out shorts, and tights that had holes all throughout them. I planned on matching it with my black combat boots and a gray hoodie. Since it was cold out, I added my leather jacket over the hoodie and grinned, satisfied with my outfit. I let my hair out of the towel, and it fell in wet waves to my upper back. I ran a brush through the mess, and decided to let them dry into their natural waves.<br/><br/><br/>When I left the bathroom, I saw Maddie still getting ready. I rolled my eyes and grabbed my phone before heading out the door for breakfast. I didn't even greet the girl with a good morning.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fpicture-cdn.wheretoget.it%2Frwu4vg-l-610x610-shorts-shirt-leggings-hipster-tumblr-fashion-skater-cute-pants-t-shirt-oversize-oversized-vintage-jeanshorts-jean-shorts-blue-jean-shorts-oversized-shirt-oversized-tshirt-vintage-t.jpg&amp;hash=b0c2c5c00e58e5c8fbe456282b5991bc"" title=""rwu4vg-l-610x610-shorts-shirt-leggings-hipster-tumblr-fashion-skater-cute-pants-t-shirt-oversize-oversized-vintage-jeanshorts-jean-shorts-blue-jean-shorts-oversized-shirt-oversized-tshirt-vintage-t.jpg"">
<img alt=""rwu4vg-l-610x610-shorts-shirt-leggings-hipster-tumblr-fashion-skater-cute-pants-t-shirt-oversize-oversized-vintage-jeanshorts-jean-shorts-blue-jean-shorts-oversized-shirt-oversized-tshirt-vintage-t.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://picture-cdn.wheretoget.it/rwu4vg-l-610x610-shorts-shirt-leggings-hipster-tumblr-fashion-skater-cute-pants-t-shirt-oversize-oversized-vintage-jeanshorts-jean-shorts-blue-jean-shorts-oversized-shirt-oversized-tshirt-vintage-t.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fpicture-cdn.wheretoget.it%2Frwu4vg-l-610x610-shorts-shirt-leggings-hipster-tumblr-fashion-skater-cute-pants-t-shirt-oversize-oversized-vintage-jeanshorts-jean-shorts-blue-jean-shorts-oversized-shirt-oversized-tshirt-vintage-t.jpg&amp;hash=b0c2c5c00e58e5c8fbe456282b5991bc"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22741,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T19:23:49+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"While I was blow drying my hair, I glared at Cory getting dressed. I looked back to the mirror and fluffed my hair to make it look like this comes naturally. I sighed, content with my hair and hurried to get clothes on. Since it was winter, I couldn't wear anything too exposing. I added a pink beanie to my outfit and grabbed my phone, plus bag and headed out the door. I saw Cari coming out the exact moment and said cheerfully, ""Hey, Maddie! So, what are we doing today?""<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQjvcQgM8Q_T-awIUn5SIktnfO_7HPfHmqdpIPtc-dRg-XQ_EKi&amp;hash=2427a3f96e5e02beb68e246b24d6ef0f"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQjvcQgM8Q_T-awIUn5SIktnfO_7HPfHmqdpIPtc-dRg-XQ_EKi"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQjvcQgM8Q_T-awIUn5SIktnfO_7HPfHmqdpIPtc-dRg-XQ_EKi&amp;hash=2427a3f96e5e02beb68e246b24d6ef0f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22742,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T19:35:29+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""YOU'RE ALIVE!"" Luce exclaimed as I entered the lounge that morning. His lanky pale arms wrapped around my shoulders and he spun me for a moment, a grin on his face. ""Holy shit how'd it go?""<br/><br/><br/>""How you would expect, if not worse,"" I muttered, crossing my arms.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's sacrifice her soul to Satan,"" Macie stated sarcastically as Maddie and her preppy friend walked by.<br/><br/><br/>""Haha,"" I replied dryly, looking for a cup of yogurt. ""What's up today guys?""<br/><br/><br/>""Some stupid tour,"" Luce replied just as glumly. ""We get to go look at shit in the freezing weather, by the way wont you be cold?""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine,"" I replied, sticking a plastic spoon into my yogurt and taking a bite. ""Maybe I'll get ammonia and die."" Luce gave me another worried look, but didn't say anything else. One of the teacher directed us back to the bus we were in yesterday, telling us to find a travel buddy. Of course I paired up with Luce. Macie grabbed a hold of one of her other friends, a guy with bright blue hair. As usual, we sat in the back of the bus. For some reason, the front was unusally packed. Probably because people were fighting for the heater.<br/><br/><br/>((This is a visual of Luce and Macie))<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F2a%2Fb5%2Fbd%2F2ab5bd7ddff47660b49ae839d4476615.jpg&amp;hash=a20a0999c7c00ed01884f73dafea2860"" title=""2ab5bd7ddff47660b49ae839d4476615.jpg"">
<img alt=""2ab5bd7ddff47660b49ae839d4476615.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/2a/b5/bd/2ab5bd7ddff47660b49ae839d4476615.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F2a%2Fb5%2Fbd%2F2ab5bd7ddff47660b49ae839d4476615.jpg&amp;hash=a20a0999c7c00ed01884f73dafea2860"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F19192546%2Ftumblr_lv8etnYg1v1qb7tido1_500_large.jpg&amp;hash=3844c5e152e71e99e14cef8c5dbdbc2d"" title=""tumblr_lv8etnYg1v1qb7tido1_500_large.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_lv8etnYg1v1qb7tido1_500_large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/19192546/tumblr_lv8etnYg1v1qb7tido1_500_large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F19192546%2Ftumblr_lv8etnYg1v1qb7tido1_500_large.jpg&amp;hash=3844c5e152e71e99e14cef8c5dbdbc2d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22743,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T19:53:05+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Cari and I grabbed a plastic bowl filled with oatmeal. I waved Cari off because she kept talking non-stop and it was killing me to death. I walked outside to the freezing weather and shuddered a little bit. Luckily there was a heater on the bus. I stepped onto the slick steps of the tour bus and almost fell when some guy caught me. I turned to see Trevor Jackson, the schools hottie. I smiled as he held my waist up the stairs and to the front of the bus. ""Thanks."" He waved and started to walk back towards the bus but I called him back over. ""Trevor! Come sit with me!"" Even though I'm gay and everything doesn't mean I can't have a little fun with a guy. But I really do prefer girls. I scooted over towards the window and waved a girl named Kendra off. Trevor came and sat with me.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSgKSK7cwgDYF5lttXimlh5lCF-aG_owV9rEArnSmM_UMz3ASg7wA&amp;hash=040a4d6d1900dae46620d9da3d3723f2"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSgKSK7cwgDYF5lttXimlh5lCF-aG_owV9rEArnSmM_UMz3ASg7wA"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSgKSK7cwgDYF5lttXimlh5lCF-aG_owV9rEArnSmM_UMz3ASg7wA&amp;hash=040a4d6d1900dae46620d9da3d3723f2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
22744,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T21:14:20+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"I caught sight of Maddie sitting at thee very front with some guy. He would probably meet the typical girls standards, but honestly looked kind of like a tool to me. I dragged my lip between my teeth, turning away from the scene and trying to tune into my friend conversation. They were discussing some cover these guys had done of 'Welcome To The Black Parade' on youtube. I was interested, but for some reason my thoughts were swirled. The whole ride to our destination, a museum, the tour guide pointed out memorial spots. I didn't pay attention, and instead took in the beautiful fog that was consuming the graying landscape. I had always loved the fog, and how when thick enough, it was easy to hide in. This fog seemed to be getting pretty thick, and I imagined playing a game of hide and seek with Luce and Macie. Maybe I could suggest the idea.<br/><br/><br/>We all got off the bus, and stood in front of the massive art museum.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay,"" Our Teacher escort explained. ""Stick with your partner, don't leave the premises, and be back at the bus around four."" It was twelve right now, so Luce and I had some time to kill at this place."
22745,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-07T21:59:31+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Of course, I do hook up with guys immediately after I meet them but I wasn't really wanting to. Instead when the tour started, they sneaked from the group to the back of the museum where there's a picnic area. Trevor and I sat down on a shiny, granite bench by a marble ball pouring water from the top. We started a simple conversation about sports. Me cheerleading and him playing football. The mood was getting flirty and flirty. Until the point where Trevor was caressing my thigh. I grinned sweetly when he told me how pretty I was and said that I would be the luckiest girl to go out with him."
22746,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-08T04:05:34+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"((My computer crashed and I had to reset everything, sorry))<br/><br/><br/>Luce and I were exploring the halls, when we decided we needed to get away and smoke a cigarette for a few seconds. We found this courtyard type thing, and I plopped down on the ground a few feet next to the wall of the building. Luce followed suit, shivering as he pulled the pack of cigarettes from his pocket. I bummed one off of him, and lit it expertly. As I took a long drag, I saw two familiar faces sitting next to this fountain type thing. Maddie and Trevor were flirting to no avail, and it looked almost as if they were about to devour each other right then and there. I nudged Luce, and he caught sight of them also.<br/><br/><br/>""Gross,"" He muttered, shaking his head as the cigarette hung loosely between his lips. A devious grin grew on my face, and I stood.<br/><br/><br/>""Get some, baby girl!"" I suddenly exclaimed, hollering at the top of my lungs, even cupping my mouth for the hell of it. Maddie's eyes darted to me with a pure loo of hatred and shock. I couldn't help but laugh with amusement."
22747,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-08T16:09:37+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"When Trevor and I were about to kiss, I heard a familiar voice from the other side of the courtyard. I looked to see Cory and the weasel. I instantly got off Trevor's lap and pulled him up by his arm. While I made an effort to get the heavy muscled hottie up, he was laughing his balls off. I finally got him up and started to head towards a clean alleyway. I turned back around to scream something back at Cory. ""Why won't you go suck off The Weasel?!"" I shouted back and was being pulled by Trevor to go and do our business."
22748,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-08T17:48:44+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"I was dying of laughter, until she shot and insult back at me. Luce saw my face, and knew I was gonna do something stupid. ""Oh, Hell no,"" He muttered, standing to his feet. ""I'm not getting arrested in a foreign country.""<br/><br/><br/>""Come on, it'll be fun,"" I said, nudging him slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't even know what you have planned, but I don't think it's good,"" He muttered. ""And those two are probably gonna fuck the shit out of each other soon.""<br/><br/><br/>""Stop being a pussy,"" I responded, taking his hand and dragging him over the a faucet that hung off a secluded side of the building. ""Give me you hat.""<br/><br/><br/>""What?!?"" He asked in disbelief, eyes bugging from his skull. ""I love this hat!""<br/><br/><br/>""Unless you can find a bucket, get me a fucking hat."" The scrawny boy scurried off, and I got sight of the two ""Love Birds"" sucking face in the alley across the way. I almost puked all over the ground when Luce ran back up, holding a... bassoon. Not the instrument, nope. It was one of those things people spat their tobacco in. I grinned mischievously, rinsing it out, and then filling it with water. Luce by now probably knew my plan, and was shaking his head.<br/><br/><br/>""You're gonna give them ammonia,"" He muttered quietly, following me as we discretely made our way to the alley where the two were. ""Cory! This isn't a good idea.""<br/><br/><br/>""The bitch needs a priority check,"" I responded in a clipped tone, shushing him once we got to the entrance. Seeing as it was cold, I quietly set the pot at the entrance of the alley and tipped it over. It rushed down, there being a slight slope, and lapped at their feet. Now, when they left, it'd be slippery and most likely ice over soon."
22749,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-08T18:55:30+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Trevor was groping me at places and kept kissing me rougher than before. But then, the position we were in before, turned and my back was against the wall, Trevor being on me. He grind his hips on mine and was about to take it to the next level. But when Trevor was tugging at the hem of my shirt, I felt an icy cold rush hit my non-waterproof UGG's. I looked down and found water beneath Trevor and I.<br/><br/><br/>I tapped his shoulder and pulled his head away from my neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Trevor, there's water where we're standing."" I pointed out.<br/><br/><br/>Trevor pulled back from my neck but not from my body.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry about it."" He said before trailing wet kisses down my neck.<br/><br/><br/>I nodded and pulled Trevor's lips to mine.<br/><br/><br/>______________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>When we were thew with each other, we said or goodbyes and walked separate ways. I fixed my hair and started to walk back the way I came. But before I could move, I slipped and fell face first. I didn't know a bruise was on my forehead and carried on to the tour group, trying to be unseen."
22750,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-08T19:44:00+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"Luce and I were already seated in the back of the bus when I noticed Cory board. My laughter couldn't be subsided, and I had to hold a hand over my mouth so it wouldn't be too loud. Luce gave me a confused look, but when he saw the huge bruise forming on Maddie's forehead, he joined me in my psycho laughter.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my god,"" He breathed through a laugh. ""I can't believe you fucked up her pretty little face.""<br/><br/><br/>""High five!"" Our hands smacked together, just as Macie took a seat in front of us with the blue haired boy. ""Check out Maddie's new blemish,"" I pointed to the prep at the front of the bus, and Macie followed.<br/><br/><br/>""Go girl!"" She high fived me as Luce had, and I couldn't help but let out a loud gush of bubbly laughter."
22751,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-08T23:11:21+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I walked onto the bus, acting as if nothing was wrong. But when I sat down in the front seat, a teacher saw my face and furrowed her eyebrows. ""Mrs. Green, have you fallen or hit your head?"" I did the same action and took out my makeup mirror. I gasped at my huge bruise on my flawless face. I then thought of something,<br/><br/><br/>I pulled my beanie over the big bruise. I checked my reflection again and was content with it. I leaned my head on the cold window as the bus began to move. I then felt a hand on mine and looked to my left, finding Trevor. Jesus, what now?! We fucked and now what?! Does he want to propose?! Behind my anger, I smiled brightly at him.<br/><br/><br/>""You okay?"" Trevor asked and caressed my hand. I nodded, ""Yeah, just a headache."""
22752,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T00:47:23+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"Once back at the hotel, I made it a point to beat Maddie to the room. When she wasn't looking today I had swiped the key before she could. Getting into the only elevator with about seven different kids, I saw her try to elbow through the crowd. When the doors were only centimeters from shutting, I waved mischievously. I beat her to the room, and basked in my few moments of silence. Grabbing some plaid pajama bottoms, and a black tank top, I hurried for the shower.<br/><br/><br/>Once I got out, Prepalicious was back. I shot her a pointed look, but couldn't help but snicker at her forehead. I felt a tad bit guilty for ruining her pretty little face, but at the same time I thought it was kind of funny. That Trevor guy would have been bad for her anyways."
22753,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T05:25:35+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I finally got back to the hotel and my hair was a fucking frizz! I never knew that the cold could do anything to hair, especially with my wavy, silky hair. My beanie was now off my forehead and I tried to cover it up with my bangs. I sprinted to the bathroom and slammed the door, I looked through the cabinets to look for anything to cover up or remove the bruise. I finally found some Triple antibiotic and some nude color skin patches and placed it on my forehead.<br/><br/><br/>I turned the shower on and the steam that it had once created was replaced with a cold rush. ""What the fuck?!"" I rushed out of the bathroom and turned to look at Cory. ""Why the hell did you use all the hot water?!"" I shouted and tried to hold a stern face with the patch on my head.<br/>I finally got back to the hotel and my hair was a fucking frizz! I never knew that the cold could do anything to hair, especially with my wavy, silky hair. My beanie was now off my forehead and I tried to cover it up with my bangs. I sprinted to the bathroom and slammed the door, I looked through the cabinets to look for anything to cover up or remove the bruise. I finally found some Triple antibiotic and some nude color skin patches and placed it on my forehead.<br/><br/><br/>I turned the shower on and the steam that it had once created was replaced with a cold rush. ""What the fuck?!"" I rushed out of the bathroom and turned to look at Cory. ""Why the hell did you use all the hot water?!"" I shouted and tried to hold a stern face with the patch on my head."
22754,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T06:04:56+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"I stared, amused at the flustered girl before me and smirked. ""Maybe if you would have gotten here sooner, we could have shared,"" and with that, I winked, and got back to reading the magazine that was resting in my lap. ""And nice bruise by the way. Must've been a hard fall, huh Princess?"" I could tell she tried to cover it up, but I already knew it was there. I saw it on the bus, and I happily caused it. ""Did your little boyfriend kiss it and make it all better?"""
22755,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T06:47:00+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"""Ugh!"" I replied back and pursed my lips in anger. ""You are just so slutty!"" I mentally slapped myself when I realized I got banged earlier. I rolled my eyes and stormed to my dresser and grabbed my favorite<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSPHp2uZWvOIy_Eg6GLhRNAJSTyNN_WOREzpw-q6rm7rPWw8Y6C&amp;hash=28156a70a499b7f99e3debc914175bb0"" href=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSPHp2uZWvOIy_Eg6GLhRNAJSTyNN_WOREzpw-q6rm7rPWw8Y6C"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">night gown</a>. I walked to the bathroom and changed, spritzing perfume on me for no certain reason. Maybe. I walked out the bathroom and sighed heavily. I looked at Cory, ""Bitch ass."" I spat and walked to the kitchen. I held on tightly to my robe, hoping the short gown wouldn't inch up as I looked through the refrigerator."
22756,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T06:57:25+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"A grin couldn't help but spread across my lips when I saw she was wearing that cute little night gown again. I continued to tease her further. ""I bet Trevor would like that,"" I said. ""Seeing as he really liked you all covered up. If he thought you were hot then-"" I let out a low whistle. ""-He should see you now."" When she turned towards me again, I winked, and stared back down at my magazine. That didn't mean I didn't sneak glances at the girl in her little night gown. It was hot as Hell. Even straight women and gay men would stare at her."
22757,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T07:07:51+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I quickly stood straight and squat down to grab a cup of Yoplait. I shut the refrigerator door and turned to look at you, I crossed my arms. ""So your hitting on me, now? I knew you couldn't resist."" I smiled deviously and started to eat my yogurt. I sat on the couch before pulling my to me. 1 message from Cari, ""Bitch."" 1. message from Trevor, ""Once we've fucked, it's done."" I said aloud and turned my phone to lock. I sighed and leaned my head against the wall, bored."
22758,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T07:15:54+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Totally,"" I replied with a smirk. That smirk vanished when I heard her mutter to herself, ""once we've fucked, it's done.""<br/><br/><br/>""That's low,"" I suddenly snapped at her. ""You can't just use someone and throw them away like they're nothing. That boy likes you."" I don't know why that fired me up so much, but maybe it was because I had been cheated on numerous times. My last girlfriend told me I as just a ""phase"". I kind of went through a terrible stage after that, which does not need to be spoken of. But Maddie, she looked completely sure of what she was saying. She used people, and she had no problem with it. That pissed me off the most about this cute little preppy girl."
22759,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T07:26:45+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I smiled tightly at Cory. Why jolt into my business? If it has nothing to do with you, why bother? I rolled my eyes. ""Why do you care? Your gay.""<i>And so are you, Maddie!</i>I placed my trash on the coffee table and messed with a string on the couch. ""And he doesn't like me. I know how this stuff works 'cause I've been in these types of situations and I don't need another guy trashing me, again."" I snapped back. ""Plus, it's my business. Not yours."" I stood and grabbed my phone before walking to my bed."
22760,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T07:39:35+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Gay people can be whores too,"" I muttered, training my eyes on the bunk above me. ""Trust me. I know."" I left it at that and pulled out my phone to text Luce. '<i>Save Me! </i>:/ ' I sent, but didn't expect a reply back because the boy was already probably asleep. He was such a spaz, but I loved him to death.<br/><br/><br/>Maddie was getting comfortable on her bed above me when I decided it would be a good idea to kick it between the bars, making it jump a little. She gave a squeak, and I laughed a bit. She was so easy to mess with, it was sad sometimes."
22761,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T07:50:20+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"As I was settling into my bed, I was pushed up and squeaked from the unexpected jolt. I looked down to find Cory and bit my tongue, trying not to throw a bitch fit. I climbed down the ladder of my bed before grabbing my blanket from it. I speed walked to the couch and faced the back cushion and pulled the blanket to my waist. ""Why are you so G-damn annoying?"" I said."
22762,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T07:57:21+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Maybe I like you"" I replied sarcastically with a smirk. ""Maybe I don't. Either way."" I shrugged, and surprisingly got a text from Luce. Well, Luce's roommate. He told me to stop blowing up his phone and that he wasn't going to reply. I sent a text saying '<i>fuck off, nerd</i>', and then sent a small look back over at Maddie. She was curled up on the couch, and I laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""Your back is gonna hurt tomorrow,"" I sang out happily. ""And we're going to the London Eye, by the way."""
22763,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:08:31+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I rolled my eyes, not believing the comment. I don't really believe that she does like me, because we are in 2 different social groups. I am the popular one and she's just some random stoner, or so I've heard. I groaned when she told me about us going to London fizzing eye and rubbed my temples. ""I'm just gonna ditch it. This stuff isn't teaching us anything."" Why am I telling her my plans? Creepy. But for some reason, I felt like I wanted to get her back for the times Cory has tricked me. I smiled.<br/><br/><br/>I took the cover off my legs and sat up. ""Cory?"""
22764,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:13:29+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""What?"" I replied, eyes slowly moving back over to the girl. Confusion and curiosity ran through me as I watched her, but I said nothing else. Why the hell was she trying to make conversation with me anyways? What did she have going through that thick, sick, twisted skull of hers? I mean, did her brain even work properly after all the fucking she did? Okay, maybe that was a bit mean, but the girl was known for being the class slut."
22765,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:21:46+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I teasingly flipped my hair to the left side of my head. I then tilted it, my long wavy, dark brown hair flowing to my forearm. I batted my eyelashes and bit on the tip of my pinky finger. ""Could you do me a favor?"" I asked, trying to hide a laugh with a seductive face. I licked my lips and batted my eyelashes again. ""Please?"""
22766,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:23:43+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"I shook my head for a moment, ignoring how attractive she looked, and replaced my startled look with a glare. ""Why should I do shit for you?"" I asked, snapping my eyes away from her when she licked her lips. Instead, I stared intently at the magazine and tried to ignore her for the time being. God, she could be so fucking annoying."
22767,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:30:34+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I thought I'd mess with her a little more and I stood to my feet, starting to walk towards you. ""Because, you know you like what you see and you try to get my attention with a cocky ass joke."" I spoke softly but at the end of my words I crinkled my nose. Most girls and guys I've dated thought it was hot so why not try it on the bad ass?"
22768,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:34:29+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Ha! And you think I would want you after you whored around with some dude you just spoke to?"" I asked, baffled. I did have to admit she was hot, that was inexplicable, but I wasn't into people who jumped from person to person as if they were some sort of sex object. Maybe it was a little twisted with my image, but I did love a good typically relationship. ""Even though, I'm probably better than have the dicks you've been with, a girl like you-"" I gestured to her perfect frame,""-will never have a girl like this."" Then I gestured to myself, dressed comfortably in pajama bottoms and a tank top."
22769,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:42:33+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I smirked and still spoke in a soft voice. I walked closer and sat on her bed. ""From your history with the girls I know, they told me you were way better."" I giggled girlishly and laid down on Cory's bed. ""And it's possible. We're probably the 2 gay girls in school."" I grinned deviously. To make it possibly worse to tease Cory, I inhaled a big breath and my gown inched up."
22770,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T08:47:15+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"""Fuck you."" I pinched the bridge of my nose in part annoyance, part confusion. She was only inches away in that damn gown of hers, and it was pissing me off. At the same time, I didn't care. I knew I wasn't going to do anything with her when only a few hours ago she had been pile driving some jock. ""I thought you wanted nothing to do with me, Princess?""<br/><br/><br/>Wait. Did she say she's gay? That was a big fucking shocker. Were men just sex objects to her? That was kind of degrading in a way."
22771,No Idea,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-idea.53505/,2014-08-09T09:00:51+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"I grinned at her words and sat back up, facing Cory. ""Why won't you?"" I laughed a little and licked my lips slowly again for affect. ""You were saying a few minutes ago that you may like me. So I don't see why your not going for something you want."" I grinned even wider. ""Unless your scared. And I know that Little Miss Bad ass is waiting."" I snickered a little and crossed my arms. ""Yes, I am gay. And I did not say that I didn't want anything from you."""
22772,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T12:57:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"There was two roommates and they thought they knew each other until the boy noticed there were bite marks randomly appearing on his neck<br/><br/><br/>Sunkissed's Skelly:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Human age:<br/><br/><br/>Vampire Age:<br/><br/><br/>History:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Preferred blood type:<br/><br/><br/>My Skelly:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>History:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Blood type:<br/>Name: Justin Pine<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>History: He didn't have enough money to live alone so he got a roommate but she seemed a little strange to him but he didn't know in what way so he continued to live with her.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Kind, Caring, hardly ever angry, impatient, curious.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.918485eb78d0bdf459fba4ca239f9a98.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25756"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.918485eb78d0bdf459fba4ca239f9a98.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Blood type: AB- (Most Rare Type there is<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/>Alright<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7485-sunkissed%2F&amp;hash=aafbf1f55a6159cfbab8710ac5a362e4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7485-sunkissed/"">@Sunkissed</a>it's created<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.918485eb78d0bdf459fba4ca239f9a98.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.918485eb78d0bdf459fba4ca239f9a98.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
22773,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T14:51:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(I toned down my age to match yours a bit)<br/><br/><br/>Justin woke up and sighed it was the weekend and he recently turned 16. He sighed as he got up and saw Ikami still sleeping and he just sat there for a bit and watched her sleep.
22774,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T16:49:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He listened to her scream words out and he couldn't help but laugh. ""Had a nice dream?"" He smirked at her teasingly. He never thought she slept talked until he had her as a roommate last year. He had a hard time sleeping until he got used to it."
22775,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T17:03:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smirked and sighed ""You always tend to sleep talk you know."" He said to her as he got up to make the some breakfast."
22776,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T17:20:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Of course you do"" he smirked as he finished making breakfast and handed her the food. ""Some delicious food that goes to Miss Ika."" He hardly ever called her Ikami because it was hard for him to memorize so he just either called her Ika or Shorty."
22777,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T17:56:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He ate his food slowly as she finished it fast. She always are it faster since she acted like she didn't like the food ever since a month ago but he didn't care she used to complement his food all the time before that month.<br/>(Alright I'm waiting for a response.)
22778,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T18:06:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Can I join you Shorty?"" He said to her as he got up just finishing his breakfast. He got up and smiled."
22779,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T19:56:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled and went along with her ""Please don't tell me this is another clothes store stop like the last time. You told me to wait five minutes and it was an hour until we left to go to the next store"" he whined."
22780,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:00:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""So what are we gonna be shopping for Shorty?"" he asked as he walked along with her."
22781,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:05:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh gee I forgot about High School I was accepted in the same school as you because I begged them"" He smirked at her. ""You never told me we had to buy a uniform..."" he whined once again he saw the guy in the uniform and he thought it looked terrible."
22782,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:15:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He Choked on her question but he responded ""Ya, I love them. I can't wait to wear it."" He didn't know why he lied but he didn't care.<i>I guess I have to wear something ugly for the rest of my school career. </i>He just smiled at her as he pulled out his wallet ""I'm guessing you want me to buy our clothes since I have a well paying job"" He teased her because she didn't have a good job and she was just getting payed minimum wage.<br/><br/><br/>(I likey but Justin no likey xD )"
22783,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:22:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He laughed at her because of her clumsiness but he didn't care he just smirked. ""I do I'm not lying I promise"" He said to her with the honest tone he usually does when he is honest with her."
22784,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:25:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He waited for her to come out and he looked to see what uniform he had to wear but he didn't know what to pick so he waited for Ikami to come out and choose for him
22785,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:39:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He saw her and he poked at her stomach he always did it which was weird then he just nodded and said to her ""What do you think I should wear, could you pick it out for me. I promise i won't complain about it."" he looked at her with puppy eyes"
22786,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:48:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Why are you blushing Ika?"" he asked. He looked at the clothes and He grabbed them and he tried it on then walked out ""So how do I look?"" he asked her. He actually liked three of the things The tie, trousers, and shoes. He didn't like the shirt and blazer but he had to wear it or he won't be allowed in school."
22787,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:54:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Your right I do"" He smirked and he flexed he said to Ikami ""Shorty, you sure about covering our clothes i wouldn't have a problem taking care of them you know"" he tried to help her out."
22788,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T20:58:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He nodded as he went back into the changing room and he changed up into his normal clothes.
22789,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T21:05:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(ok<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>So I'm guessing they start school really late xD )<br/><br/><br/>""Wow, It never snows here"" he looked at the snow and smiled he wasn't sure of what he wanted to do now"
22790,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T21:42:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He ran infront of her rushing to the house ""Last one there is a rotten egg"" he smiled as he kept running ahead."
22791,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T21:56:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smirked at her and he said to her way back there ""it's ok I have faith in you shorty!"" He ran back to the house and he waited for her."
22792,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T22:37:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't care go out?"" He said to her as he thought through what he had to do for dinner either make it or go out."
22793,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-30T23:17:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Okay?"" He said to her. She always did this sometimes it was daily or later he just didn't know when it occurred."
22794,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T19:15:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Sorry I didn't get a alert)<br/><br/><br/>""Ika what did you do?!"" He said in surprise because he saw her wrist bleeding. He took out a cloth and put it on her wrist to stop the bleeding. He was concerned for her that she didn't get herself hurt in the bathroom."
22795,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T19:48:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh okay I guess."" He smiled at her as they started walking to the new sushi store not far from their house. He looked at the snow and he said to her ""When will school start?"""
22796,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T19:55:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"They soon arrive and they were seated down at the bar. He just looked at all the sushi and he immediately order what he wanted, Yellow Tail. To him it was the best. ""It's a rarity for us to go to places we can hardly even afford our own apartment."" He said to her."
22797,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T20:02:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ika I don't know what you like anymore I swear since last month your taste buds changed so I don't know you pick anything. I don't really care with what you get long as it's not over our budget which is 100$"" he said smiling at her."
22798,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T20:10:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin ate all of his food and smiled after that he payed and they started to walk back to home ""We walked a lot today I have to admit."" He said to her as they arrived home and went to their bedroom which had two twin sized beds."
22799,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T21:31:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin was sleeping calmly not knowing the screaming and talking of her sleep but he just didn't know if it was bad or not.
22800,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T21:43:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He groaned at her waking up but he didn't budge when she tried to wake him up so he just fell back asleep and tried sleeping for a bit longer
22801,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T21:51:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ugh... Fine."" He groaned he felt real lazy to do anything but he got up and got dressed. ""Happy?"" He asked her."
22802,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T22:00:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled at her and finally said ""fine I hate going early but your right I hate when it gets crowded..."" He got up and changed into his swimming wear."
22803,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T22:05:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Shorty do you always have to wear something beautiful like that?"" He smirked at her then soon after she offered me some ice cream ""it's okay I'm not hungry."" He said to her."
22804,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T22:26:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I've always had a weakness for chicks in bikini's it was weird..."" He told her. He didn't know why but he just did it was maybe because it showed off their body a little or maybe a different reason but he didn't know nor did he care."
22805,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T22:30:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yea what about you?"" He asked her. He smiled as he touched the water and it was cold."
22806,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T22:44:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Come on Ika!"" Justin complained as she didn't want to go in.""I'll carry you in like a little child if you don't want to?"" He smirked at her."
22807,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:01:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What's with you and water Ika it's not like you will die in it. Come on go in, it won't be fun without you."" He tried to convince her to go in once again."
22808,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:05:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He smiled once she agreed then he jumped in the water and it was cold but he didn't care.
22809,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:11:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Come in Ika, your no fun..."" He whined as he sat next to her. He after about ten minutes he got bored ""I'll do anything if you could go further..."" He begged her she was being real boring right now. She usually was when it came to things like this."
22810,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:17:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Aw, come on I'll teach you how to swim."" He told her as he grabbed her small feet and lifted her up going alittle bit towards the deep end."
22811,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:22:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He put her down and he put his arms under her armpits to help her from drowning. ""Alright the first thing is floating, try to keep your balance and float."" He said to her smiling."
22812,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:27:35+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""The shorter the easier to learn."" He said to her as she started to get used to it. He soon just got his arms away from her armpits and he wanted to see if she could float with his support."
22813,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:34:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He noticed she was drowning and he grabbed her arm and brought her back up. ""Seems like you are a bad swimmer after all. No worries you can get better soon enough. "" he said to her smiling. He picked her up out of the water and he also got out. ""I'm going into our house to get some more rest, you coming with?"""
22814,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:45:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He followed her and once she got out he started walking home with her ""I never knew you can't swim."" He told her as they were walking"
22815,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-07-31T23:55:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""That's sweet of you"" he smirked at her then they arrived home and he looked at the time and it was 1 Pm and he was surprised but he didn't show it then he just went to their rooma nod fell asleep."
22816,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T00:02:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin was unaware if what she was doing in the house he just was sleeping because he was tired.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm gonna eat dinner I'll reply back on your next message after I eat)
22817,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T00:13:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He just eventually moved off his bed and he fell on the ground. ""Owch!"" He got up and walked to her."
22818,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T00:19:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Bag?)
22819,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T15:57:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Do I really need this bag... Can't you do all the carrying like last year?"" He said to her as she handed him the bag. She knew his style but he never liked to participate in school."
22820,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T17:50:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin sighed he shouldn't make her do all the work. ""Never mind I could carry the stuff of my own..."" He said to her."
22821,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T17:55:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I can't let my best friend do that I know you like to but it makes me feel bad for making carry stuff like that..."" He said to her. As he ripped the tag off the bag he got a small paper cut and it started bleeding ""ow.."" He muttered"
22822,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T18:07:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Thanks Ika"" he said to her as he smiled at her."
22823,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-01T18:42:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok"" he said as he went to their room and got onto his bed."
22824,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-02T02:32:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was unaware of this happening while he was sleeping.
22825,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-02T14:55:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin woke up and saw Ikami not there there he went down stairs and saw he knocked out ""Ika you okay?"" He said to her"
22826,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-02T15:19:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Odd, when did this happen?"" He asked her wondering what happened."
22827,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-02T21:31:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""That's weird I never knew that happened I was in a deep sleep"" he said to her."
22828,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T14:48:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He blushed a bit when she had hugged him, To him she was beautiful. ""Ika, what do you want to do today?"" He asked her. He went to their room and he grabbed a flexible headband from her drawer and he put it over her head. ""Now that cut won't inflict on that pretty little face of yours."" He said to her."
22829,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T14:54:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Lol I was thinking the same thing xD )<br/><br/><br/>""How about that new Action movie that came out on DVD?"" He asked her smiling at her. He just put his head on her shoulder relaxing a bit."
22830,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T15:00:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(It wouldn't be qualified as copyright unless you took the idea from them and made like a movie of their own but that's on YouTube and rl so no need to bother :3)<br/><br/><br/>He was smiling at her as she wanted to see it, he hoped she would want to see one of the romance movies that also came out. Good thing she chose something cool."
22831,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T15:20:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He looked at her and she was speechless. ""Ya...I'm...ready...too."" He managed to say as he started to walk to the closest store to buy the movie she wanted to see."
22832,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T15:34:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Lol)<br/><br/><br/>He was blushing a lot and he managed to talk normally. ""Your just so beautiful."" He said to her."
22833,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T15:38:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yea, you are."" He said to her as he found the movie and bought it then he started to walk back to their house."
22834,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T15:53:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yea your beautiful..."" He said to her. He always had a crush on her but when she dresses up casually she was beautiful. He then got to their house and he started up the movie."
22835,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T16:08:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled at her and he began to tickle her during the movie, he liked teasing her around and he liked the movie also."
22836,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T16:27:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Your laugh is cute, and wh pajamas..."" He complained as he let her go to our room to change up."
22837,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T16:38:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Your having fun with that aren't you xD )<br/><br/><br/>He just looked at her and smiled when she came down he continued the movie and tickling her through it.
22838,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T16:51:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok right ticklish girl"" he said teasing her. She was really ticklish and he never knew it. He just went up to their room and he went into his bed and he fell asleep."
22839,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T17:06:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was unaware of her complaining in her sleep he was just sleeping calmly.
22840,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T17:15:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was still sleeping enjoying his sleep.
22841,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T17:40:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Ugh he woke up and he smirked and said ""Ika can we go on a date?"" He blushed when he asked but he wanted to go out with her for awhile."
22842,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T18:04:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Because a cute girl like you needs to have a boyfriend"" he said smirking at her he was unaware if she would say yes or no."
22843,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T18:35:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled at her mad kissed her cheek ""Where Would you like to go shorty?"" He said smiling at her."
22844,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T19:19:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He got up off the bed and smiled ""How about that fancy French restaurant that we always wanted to check out?"" He asked her."
22845,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T19:29:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He changed into some formal clothes a black polo and jeans with a white bow tie. He waited for her to come out of the bathroom.
22846,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T19:38:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You look like a princess."" He said to her smiling. He just looked at her and went downstairs opening the door for her."
22847,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T21:11:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He just smiled at her, her appearance was pretty but she didn't seem to mind it. Maybe she didn't like him but wanted to make him happy."
22848,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T21:24:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah some of the paintings look old too"" he said but in a good way. He put his hand on her lap smiling at her."
22849,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T21:29:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Lol)
22850,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T21:42:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Kk)
22851,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-03T21:44:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(It's fine and I changed it.)
22852,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-07T21:26:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Neither am I so you should choose it yourself"" he said to her. He ordered fish for himself so he can eat so,tithing he likes."
22853,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-08T15:58:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He nodded and waited for her to come back to her seat. He just smiled slightly as he was waiting for her
22854,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-09T01:46:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Welcome back miss Ika"" he said to her smiling. She seemed different ever since he asked her out."
22855,The Roommates,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-roommates.52458/,2014-08-09T15:18:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"The food was given to them and he looked at it and said ""The food looks good here"" he smirked at her. He just ate silently and smiled as he was eating."
22856,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-18T00:21:30+0100,Shura,"<div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679879409"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879409"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879413"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Shura11</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879409"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879414"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Runcible Spoon</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879409"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879415"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Jon 14</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879413"" style=""display: list-item;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Fa1e100a36063ea3ddc43376489811aaa%2Ftumblr_mkhviyIInw1riftmxo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=502501cb2690222b0d9f25ba41d8a86f"" title=""tumblr_mkhviyIInw1riftmxo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mkhviyIInw1riftmxo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/a1e100a36063ea3ddc43376489811aaa/tumblr_mkhviyIInw1riftmxo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Fa1e100a36063ea3ddc43376489811aaa%2Ftumblr_mkhviyIInw1riftmxo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=502501cb2690222b0d9f25ba41d8a86f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name</b>: Abigail Harper<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age</b>: 15<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Hometown</b>: Verdanturf Town, Hoen<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality</b>: Abby is very hyper and friendly girl. She loves Pokemon and spends any free time she has playing with them or figuring out how to help them perform their best. She is very kind hearted and hates to see Pokemon injured. She does battle but only to see how her pokemon have improve and will usually forfeit a match to prevent her Pokemon from getting injured unnecessarily. Abby loves sweet foods and berry's and will usually walk around with a pocket full to give to other Pokemon she meets.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>History</b>: Abigail is the youngest daughter of two breeders. she grew up around pokemon and had dreams of one day owning some of her very own. When her older brother went out on his adventure he would often return with stories of all the places he'd seen and Pokemon he'd met. Abby would watch TV to try and learn strategies but it wasn't her strong suit. One day Abby her first egg from her brother who told her to take care of and hatch her own pokemon. Abby took care of her egg to the point of obsession making sure it was warm and safe. It was the happiest day of Abby's life when she hatched her first pokemon, Selene. She used her knowledge and her parents findings when raising pokemon to try and help Selene grow and develop as best she could.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When Abby turned 11 she decided to go adventuring just as her brother did but not to earn badges or catch as many pokemon as possible. But rather see the world and learn as much as she could about pokemon both tamed and wild.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Pokemon </b>(Note: Most of her pokemon have a sky blue scarf somewhere on them)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679879407"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879407"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879407"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Selene</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879407"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879408"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Hex</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879407"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879409"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Pix</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879407"" style=""display: list-item;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nickname</b>: Selene<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Species</b>: Kirlia / Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Level</b>: 20<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Type</b>: Psychic / Fairy<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Ability</b>: Trace<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nature</b>: Modest<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Moves</b>: Teleport, Confusion, Double Team, Lucky Chant<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Scarf</b>: Around neck<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879408"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nickname</b>: Hex<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Species</b>: Gastly / Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Level</b>: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Type</b>: Ghost / Poison<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Ability</b>: Levitate<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nature</b>: Impish<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Moves</b>:Lick, Hypnosis, Night Shade, Mean Look<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879409"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nickname</b>: Pix<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Species</b>: Eevee / Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Level</b>: 5<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Type</b>: Normal<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Ability</b>: Run Away<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nature</b>: Timid<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Moves </b>:Growl, Sand Attack, Tail Whip, Tackle<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Scarf</b>: Around neck<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li></ul>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Badges/Ribbons</b>: Verdanturf Festival Ribbon<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other</b>: She has several journals and notes about pokemon nutrition and development, She is a very good cook. She doesn't have much tech on her but her parents did give her a Pokétch as a going away present, Shes yet to explore all of the apps.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879414"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fpokemon_trainer__gad_by_selvix-png.63778%2F&amp;hash=c38bbf226195b463bdcb7810e5179724"" title=""pokemon_trainer__gad_by_selvix-png.63778"">
<img alt=""pokemon_trainer__gad_by_selvix-png.63778"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/pokemon_trainer__gad_by_selvix-png.63778/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fpokemon_trainer__gad_by_selvix-png.63778%2F&amp;hash=c38bbf226195b463bdcb7810e5179724"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Dominic Deegan<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 14<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hometown: Ecruteak City<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Energetic and confident, deeply devoted and passionate in whatever he sets his mind to. He's friendly enough to strangers and acquaintances... But he'll do anything for a friend, even if it puts himself in mortal peril. Trust is important with him, and isn't easily given. You'll get along fine, so long as you understand you'll consider him a friend long before he considers you one.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
History: N/A, might add later.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Pokemon: Chikorita, Houndoom, Haunter, Scyther, Eevee, and Smeargle<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Badges/Ribbons: Fog Badge, Hive Badge<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other: Grade A techie, on a bit of a personal quest to collect all the latest Pokemon gear<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Badges/Ribbons: Fog Badge, Hive Badge<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other: Grade A techie, on a bit of a personal quest to collect all the latest Pokemon gear</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879415"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fanticache.img0.joyreactor.com%2Fpics%2Fpost%2Fanime-art-girl-glasses-1094551.jpeg&amp;hash=b692f02cccdd012bc8194b520e532e37"" title=""anime-art-girl-glasses-1094551.jpeg"">
<img alt=""anime-art-girl-glasses-1094551.jpeg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://anticache.img0.joyreactor.com/pics/post/anime-art-girl-glasses-1094551.jpeg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fanticache.img0.joyreactor.com%2Fpics%2Fpost%2Fanime-art-girl-glasses-1094551.jpeg&amp;hash=b692f02cccdd012bc8194b520e532e37"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<i>I'll just fill in the blanks on her current appearance. It's pretty much the same, but with some more boyish trainer clothes and her hair is cut much shorter to the length of a boy's. She's also pretty short too being only about 5'7.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Actual name is Robin, however she's under the name Lee</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>15</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hometown:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Castelia City, Unova</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Robin is mostly quiet and reserved. She's mostly an observer to everything around her and does her best to catch every detail. It helps her to get a better understanding about things around her. Robin isn't totally quiet though because she will state her opinion when she see's fit and will be sociable when needed. She has a preference to work mostly along though(minus her Pokemon pals).</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
History:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Robin is the younger sister to her brother, whose name is Mark, and he's a skilled and popular trainer in Unova and to an extent the other regions as well(granted the fact he's the current Unova champion has something to do with that). Unfortunate for Robin though this meant that she's always compared to her older brother by nearly everyone around her(even her parents), and gets brushed to the side for being less skilled at Pokemon battling in general.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
So she decided at 13 that she would change that and go off on a journey of her own, however to make sure she wasn't recognized by anyone she changed her appearance. The fact that she hadn't really matured made people mistake her appearance to that of a boy's. At first she'd denied it, but she then realized that maybe this would be a good thing and rolled with it. It hadn't been easy, but she's managed to keep the fact she's female hidden for about three years. She decided to start off her journey in Johto just for a different place to train other than Unova.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Pokemon:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679879408"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879408"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879410"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:""> Oshawott</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879408"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879411"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:""> Riolu</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679879408"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679879412"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:""> Eevee</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879410"" style=""display: list-item;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2F0%2F0c%2FSpr_5b_501.png&amp;hash=b4eb22c14265d6bf9eff489d2d38893f"" title=""Spr_5b_501.png"">
<img alt=""Spr_5b_501.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.bulbagarden.net/upload/0/0c/Spr_5b_501.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2F0%2F0c%2FSpr_5b_501.png&amp;hash=b4eb22c14265d6bf9eff489d2d38893f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Level: 15<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Ability: Torrent<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Moves: Tackle, Water Gun, and Tail Whip<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879411"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2F2%2F26%2FSpr_5b_447.png&amp;hash=57bd1edb2a9ff9960e74ccd7d71f9a66"" title=""Spr_5b_447.png"">
<img alt=""Spr_5b_447.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.bulbagarden.net/upload/2/26/Spr_5b_447.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2F2%2F26%2FSpr_5b_447.png&amp;hash=57bd1edb2a9ff9960e74ccd7d71f9a66"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Level: 16<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Ability: Steadfast<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Moves: Force Palm, Counter, Quick Attack, Endure<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679879412"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fd%2Fd1%2FSpr_5b2_133.png&amp;hash=2102e19bcaff22cc1878c858525f37c0"" title=""Spr_5b2_133.png"">
<img alt=""Spr_5b2_133.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.bulbagarden.net/upload/d/d1/Spr_5b2_133.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.bulbagarden.net%2Fupload%2Fd%2Fd1%2FSpr_5b2_133.png&amp;hash=2102e19bcaff22cc1878c858525f37c0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Level: 12<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Ability: Run Away<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Moves: Tackle, Swift, Growl, Helping Hand<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li></ul>
</div></div></li></ul>
</div>"
22857,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-18T01:58:36+0100,theorph99,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>​</div><br/><br/>""Name please,"" The receptionist at the sign up desk for the tournament that was being held today in Goldenrod city during the festival that was going on today.<br/><br/><br/>""It's Lee..."" Robin answered using her ""male"" name as always.<br/><br/><br/>""And you're entering three Pokemon into the tournament correct?"" The receptionist asked her.<br/><br/><br/>""That is correct."" Robin answered her before receiving her contestant number, which was 12.<br/><br/><br/>""Be here in one hour from now. Otherwise you'll be disqualified."" The receptionist told her.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Robin said before leaving the desk and going back into the main part of the festival. It was busy and full of people going to and from the stands either buying food, souvenirs, or playing games setup there as well to win prizes. She found it amusing, but decided to just stay a spectator and walk around taking in the sights. She's been in Goldenrod for a couple of days right now to challenge Whitney, the gym leader here, and to prepare for the upcoming festival tournament. After spending close to an hour walking around she went back to the place where she signed up a little early. She attached her number to her shirt and waited for further instructions."
22858,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-18T03:28:08+0100,Shura,"Abby strolled along the street of the festival taking in the sight and sounds of all of merriment. It felt good to finally be on land after such a long sail in from Hoenn. ""This is going to be interesting..."" She muttered taking not of the different Pokemon which tagged along with their trainers. The same Pokemon could be found in Hoenn but in much fewer numbers. The smell of delicious food floated thought the air drawing her attention to the food stands ""Smells so good!"" She grinned buying one of the delicious looking Kaaba."
22859,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-18T16:57:38+0100,Runcible Spoon,"Dominic yawned, waltzing through the streets of Goldenrod City at a steady pace, dodging young children and adults alike too lost to the festival's merriment to be bothered with a silly thing called ""common courtesy."" Nevertheless, he'd managed to remain relatively unscathed as he attempted to navigate the bustling city streets with the aid of his Pokégear. It was a bit of a culture shock, going from his relatively sleepy hometown of historical Ecruteak City to this bustling Metropolis, albeit with a few stops along the way.<br/><br/><br/>He'd adjusted well in the short time he'd been here, he'd like to think at least. Though he still had to fight down a sense of claustrophobia every time he looked up expecting to see open sky, or at least trees, and being met with vast expanses of glass and steel. Any sky that could be seen was a wide strip cutting through the modern developments of progress like a long jagged scar.<br/><br/><br/>The thought brought a smile to his face as he finally turned down the street that should bring him straight to the sign-up booth for the Goldenrod Festival's Battle Competition. To his chagrin, this had to be the most densely populated area of the festival. It made sense, in an annoying sort of way, and cleared up any doubts he may have had about his directions. He sighed and began his uphill battle toward the booth, just barely making there without suffocating.<br/><br/><br/>He fell to his knees panting, one arm draped on the booth over-dramatically.<i>'That was close! I think I almost died...'</i><br/><br/><br/>""Hello there, sir. Are you here to sign up for the tournament?"" An angelic voice called, cutting an elegant swathe through his near-death experience and succeeded in bringing his attention back to the situation at hand. He was up on his his feet immediately, adjusting his glasses and staring intently at the woman in the booth. ""Uh, sir? Are you here for the tournament?""<br/><br/><br/>He coughed, partly to clear his throat and partly to cover up the obvious embarrassment he felt, his face reddening. ""Ah, yes. The name's Dominic Deegan... Perhaps you've heard of me?"" He gave her a dashing smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Nope,"" she replied simply, but that single word seemed to carry with it the weight to crush any semblance of hope he felt for a date. Leaving him devastated and showing little remorse, she continued. ""The Goldenrod Festival Battle Tournament follows standard Pokémon League rules. Two Pokémon per trainer, just like a Gym battle. Do you understand the rules as I have explained them, and agree to follow said rules to the letter?""<br/><br/><br/>""Of course,"" he said, but quickly reworded his response after a pointed glare from the receptionist... Who knew an angel could have such hellfire within her... ""I mean, yes. I do.""<br/><br/><br/>""Excellent,"" she replied with a kind smile. The sudden change unnerved him, and made him highly suspicious. ""There's an entry fee of 500."" Dom nods, and hands her a few crumpled notes after digging through his pockets. She takes them, seemingly making a point to count them all, before nodding. ""Take this number, it will identify you as a contestant and help sort out whose facing who in the actual tournament."" She held out a sheet of plastic with a large stylized '13' printed on it.<br/><br/><br/><i>'That bodes well...'</i>he thought as he took it and pinned it to the front of his shirt without a word.<br/><br/><br/>""Be back here in a few hours. We'll be starting shortly after the Pokémon Contest finishes up. Feel free to attend the Contest as well,"" she says, still smiling and waving as Dominic had started walking away. ""The Battle contestant number I gave you will act as a free entry voucher.""<br/><br/><br/>Dom turned back, returning the wave. ""I'll think about it."" He states simply, before disappearing into the crowd."
22860,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-18T23:06:39+0100,theorph99,"Soon an announcement was made over a loud speaker that caught nearly everyone's attention.<br/><br/><br/>""Attention! Participants of the battle tournament need to be at the sign up desk within five minutes. We're also taking in last minute entries since we haven't completely filled up yet so feel free to join in now if you haven't.""<br/><br/><br/>Robin was already there though along with a couple of others as well, and the rest started to eventually pour in, and more details on how the tournament was going to go down were announced. The tournament was separated into two brackets. East and West brackets, and participants are going to battling in two separate arenas depending on which bracket they're in. The winners of each bracket will face each other, and the winner in that match will be the champion of this tournament.<br/><br/><br/>Robin looked on a board that had participants names on it and they were divided into two separate lists, one for the East bracket and one for the West bracket. Her name was listed on the East bracket.<i>Well I guess I'm ready to do this. I think I'll be able to win this one too.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Soon she was directed to one arena, along with the other participants of the East bracket, to battle there."
22861,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-19T00:14:25+0100,Shura,"Abby grinned to her self as she ate her kabbab strolling through the crowds. She heard someone announcing some sort of tournament and contemplated entering. ""Better not"" She muttered to her self. ""Still have to get used to ever thing here..."" she muttered to herself figuring it best to watch the tournament to get an idea of the pokemon and abilities with in this region. She felt one of the pokeballs on her belt shake with excitement and chuckled releasing her eevee Pix from his pokeball. The fluff ball of a pokemon let out a happy cry as he looked around. Abby chuckled softly picking up the excited eevee. ""Couldnt be patient could you?"""
22862,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-19T04:01:08+0100,Runcible Spoon,"Dominic hurried back through the crowd, eager to find out who he'd be facing in the tournament. He nearly bowled an oddly affeminite young boy over in his haste when he finally broke free of the masses hold, panting as he attempted to catch his breath. ""Sorry kid, didn't see ya there."" He panted between breaths, before moving over to examine the lists, first the East then the West. He shrugged, noticing he'd be getting through the first round in the West with a<i>bye</i>.<br/><br/><br/>He woulda preferred a battle right off the bat, but he found it a valuable opportunity to find out what Pokémon and strategies the Trainers he'd be up against used. The others in the West bracket didn't look like much... Against an experienced trainer such as himself, it should be a piece of cake...<br/><br/><br/>He noted in passing that the bespeckled boy he'd nearly flattened was in the East wing. He shrugged, getting in line and walking with the others to the West brackets arena. ""West side, represent!"" He muttered in passing, drawing a slight chuckle from the trainer in front of him...<br/><br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/><br/>""-ther, dodge and counter-attack!"" He shouted, willing his Scyther into motion, nearly jumping out of his skin as Scyther blurred to the side of Riolu. He'd never get used to that... Scyther's speed was ridiculous, even as injured as he was, the human eye could barely perceive it.<br/><br/><br/>He'd been right about the West bracket being easy, though he was sure his<i>bye</i>had been instrumental in his victory. He'd been able to go into his first match with a rested and ready Scyther, who easily took apart his opponents. But he'd taken quite a beating in the last round of the West bracket, and had barely managed to defeat his current opponent's Oshawatt. Even with the type-advantage Scyther had against, ah, Lee was it? Yeah, Lee's Riolu, Dom didn't have much confidence in Scyther's ability to continue... He'd have called Scyther in a long time ago, but the stubborn bug had insisted on continuing...<br/><br/><br/>And he still couldn't believe he was up against the kid he'd nearly run over before the matches had started. He supposed his number, 13, had waited to rear it's ugly head with this little twist...<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head to clear his thoughts just as Scyther's counter-attack was about to hit, he watched Scyther's blades swing down as if in slow motion..."
22863,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-19T19:26:28+0100,theorph99,"<i>You know it's really annoying to be bowled over because I'm short. </i>Robin thought after someone nearly bowled her over getting to the tournament. Once she was there and ready to go she went into her first match right off the bat. It wasn't that hard of a battle, and actually the ones that followed didn't seem that hard either. Soon she found herself winning the East bracket and she was going to be facing off against the winner of the West bracket.<br/><br/><br/><i>Maybe my opponent will be more of a challenge.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Grr...that Sycther is fast...too fast. </i>Robin was doing her best to keep her cool, but she was starting to get antsy under the pressure. She was down to Riolu since Oshawatt was beaten over a pretty close battle between them.<i>I need to slow it down, but with it's fast speed I can't get a good Force Palm on him to try and get him paralyzed. </i>With Sycther on the verge of it's counter attack Robin decided to take a chance on using Counter instead of trying another Force Palm.<br/><br/><br/>""Riolu! Use Counter and quick!""<br/><br/><br/>Unfortunately it didn't go well as planned with Riolu not being able to move fast enough and took the full force of the counter-attack sending him across the arena and knocked out.<br/><br/><br/>""Riolu is unable to battle! Sycther is the winner!"" The referee shouted and with that it sent the crowd into applause and cheering. It seemed that they were pretty into the match considering how close that match was and it was intense the entire time.<br/><br/><br/>Robin returned Riolu to his Pokeball,"" You did good. Take a break."" Then Robin walked up to the winner of the match to give him a handshake to be a good sport. She did kinda not want to, but she always knew that being a sore loser was never a good idea.<br/><br/><br/>""Good match,"" She told the winner holding out her hand to shake it,""Your Sycther's speed is incredible."""
22864,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-19T21:43:25+0100,Runcible Spoon,"Dominic heaved a sigh of relief as Riolu finally went down. It'd been a seriously close match, due in part no doubt to Scyther's battered state... And the Riolu clearly had an excellent trainer. Either way he'd have to get to a Pokémon center pretty soon... Scyther looked exhausted.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Riolu is unable to continue, Scyther is the winner!""</i>came the voice of the referee, followed by deafening cheers from the crowd.<br/><br/><br/><i>'Huh, they must've been into it...'</i>Dom thought to himself as he walked toward the center of the field, waving more to please the crowd than any sort of ego. Then again, thinking on it, it really had been a great match. One he wouldn't forget in a hurry, at least.<br/><br/><br/>He made his way to Scyther, his concern for Scyther's well-being leading him to check with it before returning it to it's Pokéball. ""You good, bug?"" He inquired with a grin, using the word as a sort of unofficial nickname rather than an insult. Scyther nodded weakly, leaning on one bladed appendage while kneeling, it's breaths slowing to a calm rhythm. ""Glad to hear it. Getcha to a Pokémon Center in a bit, okay?"" Another weak nod. ""Alright, you did well today, bug. Made me proud. Scyther, return."" Scyther made a pleased buzzing sound as it retreated into it's Pokéball.<br/><br/><br/>Dominic turned to find himself face to face with his opponent, nearly having a heart attack... He could have at least made his presence known. He gratefully shook his hand, glad to see there were no hard feelings between the two of them. ""Thanks, you too. It was a close one, I'll admit, but it was a lot of fun. And it's more to do with him than anything I did... He's a determined bug."" He admitted with a half-smile. ""I was more impressed with your handling of your Riolu. Couldn't have been too high of a level, but you utilized what you had with finesse. You took risks, and they worked up until the end there."""
22865,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-20T07:40:51+0100,Shura,"Abby watched the tournament from the bleachers taking notes on different pokemon she saw noting now different they were compared to the farm raised pokemon she was used to seeing back home. As the fights went on she found her self taking less notes and getting more into cheering for the winners. Most of the trainers were good to their pokemon stopping once their pokemon was unable to battle. Pix sat be side her bouncing along in excitement as he watched the battles as well.<br/><br/><br/>The final matched started and Abby watched in awe at the amazing speed the one trainers scyther possessed it was incredible! ""I wonder how he trained his pokemon to get it so fast!"" She mused aloud watching as the final moments of the battle took place and the victor was called. The teen cheered along with everyone else congratulating the victors of the festival.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe I can talk with the trainer and see how he got his pokemon so well trained?"" She muttered looking down to her eevee ""What do you think?""<br/><br/><br/>""Eevee Ee!""<br/><br/><br/>""Alright!"" She chuckled getting up and making her way through the crowd trying to see if she found the trainer anywhere."
22866,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-21T21:18:10+0100,theorph99,"Robin tried not to blush, but she slightly did,""Yeah thanks. Well I better go and get to a Pokemon Center. See ya around!"" Robin hurried up and took off into the crowed to get to the Pokemon Center.<i>It feels nice to be praised for my skills rather than being compared to someone else. </i>She looked happy. A bit too happy because she accidentally ran into someone on the way to the Pokemon Center and fell top of her as they crashed to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""Owwww....."" Robin said before realizing she was on top of someone,""OhmygoshI'msosorryareyouokay?!"" She didn't mean to blurt it out like that though and it sure was going to sound odd to the person she bumped into since she was still looking like a boy.<br/><br/><br/>@Shura11"
22867,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-21T21:32:42+0100,Shura,"Abby curiously looked around the crowd trying to see if she could spot the trainer when she was crashed into. She yelped letting go of Pix so she didnt crush him when she fell face first into ground. The eevee jumped out of her arms letting out a small cry of concern. ""Owe..."" Abby muttered sitting up catching the tail end of her assailants apology before smiling slightly. ""Hey no problem"" She replied before realizing who had crashed into her. ""Oh wow! You're the trainer who the trainer who took second place, your Riolu is amazing!"""
22868,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-21T21:48:38+0100,theorph99,"Robin sat up as well fixing her hat, which luckily didn't fall off,""Thanks."" She said giving off a slight blush,""I was on my way to the Pokemon Center and I was lost in thought. Sorry....are you okay?"" Robin stood up and held out her hand to help the girl up,""My name is..Lee by the way. What's yours?""<br/><br/><br/>(Short post is short.... xD )<br/><br/><br/>@Shura11"
22869,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-21T22:04:19+0100,Runcible Spoon,"Dom smiled sincerely and nodded as she left, before moving to collect his prize. Said prize being a trophy, a picture shaking hands with the Mayor of Goldenrod City posted on the front page of tomorrow's newspaper (unless something actually newsworthy happened, of course.), and, what Dominic thought to be the best of the bunch, one of those over-sized checks good for a portion of all of the entry fees from the contestants. The presentation of it all didn't take long, just a few minutes, as those who had organized it were doubtlessly aware that a trainer's first priority would be to see to their Pokémon.<br/><br/><br/>He was grateful for that fact, too, as he wanted to get there as quickly as possible to avoid the influx of Trainers that would arrive in the wake of the tournament, having held off from heading to the Pokémon Center to see who would win. Which he headed out for immediately after the big check had been exchanged for one that could actually be redeemed.<br/><br/><br/><i>'Who knew those things weren't actually valid,'</i>Dom thought to himself, mentally shrugging as he slipped the slip of paper into his wallet.<i>'I suppose it makes sense, in a way. I mean, if I saw someone walking around with a giant check worth a considerable sum, I might be tempted to steal it too.'</i><br/><br/><br/>He shrugged again, this time physically as he continued on his way, hands in his pockets, pausing only as he passed a pair of young people entangled with eachother. Just the heat of the moment, he guessed. Pokémon matches could get pretty exciting... but eliciting that sort of reaction? He was almost flattered. He shrugged a third time, again physically, and went about his way to the Pokémon Center."
22870,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-24T22:53:50+0100,Shura,"Abby smiled back ""I'm alright, Tougher than I look."" She assured taking the trainers hand. ""Nice to meet you I'm Abby. If you on your way to the center I'll go with. Gotta see if I can stay the night there."""
22871,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-25T00:09:47+0100,theorph99,"""Alright. Nice to meet you Abby."" Robin said making her way to the Pokemon Center with Abby. ""You might have to camp out though because everywhere is pretty much packed due to everyone being here at the festival."" Robin told Abby as they walked along to the Pokemon Center."
22872,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-25T02:57:10+0100,Runcible Spoon,"Dominic Deegan waltzed into the Pokémon Center, a big grin plastered on his face which promptly vanished upon seeing how long the line was to Nurse Joy. He grunted in aggravation, discarding the thought of standing in line, choosing instead to wait it out amongst the other trainers who had done the same. He looked around unsurprised by the sheer number that were crammed within. Well, crammed was a strong word, but it was certainly packed compared to the other days he'd come around. He guessed some were other contestants who'd already been to Nurse Joy, but some were probably just here for a cheap meal or to reserve a place for the night.<br/><br/><br/>He shrugged, pausing to note he'd been shrugging a lot more than usual, to which he promptly shrugged, walking into the lounge area that was more lavish than he was used to. Dom quirked an eyebrow at the overstuffed couches and large screen TVs that bordered the area, which was filled with trainers of all ages, some of whom he recognized as competitors in the tournament.<br/><br/><br/>He took a seat, pulling out his Pokégear and began fiddling with it idly.<br/><br/><br/>(Super writers block, agh.)"
22873,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-25T04:25:16+0100,Shura,"""Awe man."" She sighed before shrugging ""ah well not like it will be the first time. Still should be fine though."" she smiled slightly ""Your pokemon are very well trained though... do you do anything special to train them?"" She asked slightly tilting her head"
22874,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-28T19:24:19+0100,theorph99,"""Nothing that special. I just work out a daily routine for them to follow and if there's any area's we're lacking in I'll train them a little harder in that area. They're nothing special just some workout tips I've gotten from places and trainers here and there."" Robin answered her,""Also some special food here and there that can help out as well.""<br/><br/><br/>Robin entered the Pokemon Center and was met with it being really crowded and having a really long line.<i>Darn. That's a really long line, and I don't have any revives to use instead. </i>The line looked like it wasn't going to go any faster any time soon.<br/><br/><br/>""Man it would have been nice for tournament participants to get somewhere else to heal their Pokemon to avoid the long line."""
22875,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-07-31T04:44:12+0100,Runcible Spoon,"Dom's attention was drawn from his Pokégear as someone voiced his own thoughts aloud. That was interesting, he wasn't the only one thinking it.<br/><br/><br/><i>'It could've been anyone who had said it,'</i>he thought to himself, his eyes scanning the crowd.<i>'Could've been a contestant, or just a trainer looking for a place to get their Pokémon healed.'</i><br/><br/><br/>He focused on the area he had heard the voice, spotting Lee almost immediately. It was hard to miss someone his entire focus had been on not even an hour before. She was as likely a candidate as anyone... Though he was beginning to wonder why he was so dead-set on finding who had spoken... He shrugged, it didn't matter if he found the person or not... He was just bored enough to pursue something as ridiculous as this.<br/><br/><br/><i>'A spot of conversation could help cure this boredom, and Lee appears to be the only familiar face...'</i>he shrugged again, standing on his feet and waving to Lee, calling out. ""Hey, Lee! Big line, eh?""<br/><br/><br/>(Totally ashamed by this post... Pride be my sin.)"
22876,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-08-02T01:43:06+0100,Shura,"Abby nodded slightly. ""I see, well its clear to see that you care a lot about your pokemon."" She replied tempted to ask what kind of food but it seemed like it was something not readily used. That and it was a bit rude to start bombarding the trainer with questions. ""My method is pretty similar but I focus more on the food aspect than training."" she added. She looked down the long line ""Wow... yeah I can see what you mean... there should be booths are small clinics set up around the fair instead of just one pokemon center as well...."" she muttered thinking back into her supplies to see if she had anything to help. She remembered buying some revives but not very many. She looked over as a second trainer approached and recognized him as the winner of the tournament."
22877,Pokemon Adventure,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-adventure.33072/,2014-08-09T15:25:40+0100,theorph99,"(Yay super late reply from me >.> Sorry!)<br/><br/><br/>Robin let out a sigh thinking about what to do about this situation.<i> Let's see I could leave and go to a PokeMart, but the one here didn't sell revives. Leaving the town is a bad idea though with Riolu and Oshawatt out and they're my main defense against wild Pokemon.....</i><br/><br/><br/>Her train of thought was broken by a familar voice. It was Dom her oppenent. It makes since they'd run into each other here. He must be in the same situation as her at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>""I know,"" She said rolling her eyes,"" I don't suppose you have an idea for us. Not sure how much longer Riolu and Oshawatt can hold out without imeddiate help."""
22878,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-21T22:42:31+0100,Shanhub,"In a time unknown to us when dragons roamed the earth and knights fought to save princesses there was more that historians have forgotten. There was a culture, hidden in the forests that once covered our earth. The Paka Watu kept themselves secret to humans, living in the trees, expertly hiding in their branches, that was until a young Pakan girl got curious of human kind. She was captured by a band of slavers and taken to be sold in the royal cities. Her curiosity brings her face to face with many humans including the young apprentice of a (black smith, wizard, knight, bounty hunter, ranger, demon/dragon slayer, monk-- you choose) who aids in her escape and return to the forest<br/><br/><br/>I need a male character and this is the skelly--<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Class: (like is he a black smith, wizard, knight, bounty hunter, ranger, demon/dragon slayer, monk)<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance/Image:<br/><br/><br/>My chara--<br/><br/><br/>Name: Liri Kanoa<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality: strong willed, brave, inquisitive, proud, selfless, and caring<br/><br/><br/>Class: Paka Watu--hunter/healer<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Liri was captured by slavers when her curiosity put her in danger. Being a rare species never before seen many think she is a demon and so selling her has been difficult. She has been sold and resold many times as she is very defiant."
22879,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-21T23:48:32+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I need a male character and this is the skelly--<br/><br/><br/>Name: Justin Pyrowell<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Shy, Nice, Rude, can easily snap to angry<br/><br/><br/>Class: Mage<br/><br/><br/>Bio: he was born with his magical powers though he was treated badly as a kid though he didn't mind it. He was always a kind person though he didn't even care.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance/Image:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d747c87ef690fff712b3698664a840df.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24783"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d747c87ef690fff712b3698664a840df.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d747c87ef690fff712b3698664a840df.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d747c87ef690fff712b3698664a840df.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
22880,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-21T23:51:09+0100,Shanhub,"awesome, shall I start?<br/>awesome, shall I start?"
22881,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-21T23:52:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Sure
22882,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T00:04:26+0100,Shanhub,"She paced the cage she was placed in. The humans in the market place gawked at her, pointed at her. She hated them. She knew that in a moment they would once again be bidding her away. One man asked what she was and she hissed at him. Ignorant savages. Her purple eyes burrowed into him. Her black tail lashed from side to side. The iron bars confined her well. She'd tried to knaw on them, but found her teeth too frail. Her claws were also useless against it. She stopped center cage as the bidding began and her eyes beamed down on the crowd. She scoffed. More noblemen were bidding on her. There was something about them, they all thought they could tame her, beat her into submission, but she refused to behave like a caged animal. The pricing went up gradually."
22883,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T00:20:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin watch the bidding go up and he decided to try and help her from the group of people. ""100 gold pieces"" he shouted to the bidder. That was almost all of his life earnings but he found it was worth the try. He could afford for the girl to keep getting tortured as she was. So he decided to try and help her.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the late response)"
22884,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T00:29:36+0100,Shanhub,"it's fine<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))<br/><br/><br/>""Sold, to the mage!"" the auctioneer exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>It took several men and a tightly tied rope to subdue Liri . She was dragged out and handed off to a mage who'd bid highest for her. She sighed and stared at the ground. Liri thought about her family and wondered what they'd been thinking happened to her after all this time. Her eyes shot back up to her new master as the paper work had been finished.<br/><br/><br/>""There you are, Sir. Good luck taming this creature. Its not been accomplished yet. Enjoy it. This beast is now yours."""
22885,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T00:32:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He just grabbed her gently bringing her away from the people once I arrive back to my house I untie here and I try to communicate to her. ""Hi, I'm Justin and you are?"" He knew she would attack him but he was willing to let her do that long as she can trust him. He didn't want to tame the girl nor did he want to hurt her."
22886,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T00:38:47+0100,Shanhub,"As soon as she was untied she jumped away from him. Her first instinct was to flee, but experience had told her that did not typically work. She circled him as he spoke, watching him. She was almost fainted when he started to ask about her. No one had ever asked her name. It'd been so long that she almost forgot it. She found a chair and perched herself atop it.<br/><br/><br/>""Liri."" she answered. ""Liri Kanoa."" as she spoke the tip of her tail twitched. ""Name is...Justin."" she felt a bit awkward as her english was pretty poor. ""Justin...not like others?"""
22887,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T01:11:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Nice to meet you, Liri."" He smiled at her ""Justin not like others"" he replied to her question. He watched her react to things ""Liri Trust Justin?"" He asked to see if she could trust him"
22888,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T01:16:57+0100,Shanhub,"""Liri trust Justin?"" she repeated. Her ears then drew back and she leaped away, going a ways away from him, further into the house. ""No."" she said sharply. ""Trust is not given, is earned."" her tail lashed from side. at that moment her stomach growled loudly."
22889,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T01:32:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hungry? What do you eat miss Liri"" he says to her kindly trying to be friendly to her and he didn't want to make her angry at him as he was trying to be kind to her."
22890,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T01:39:08+0100,Shanhub,"Liri made her way after him. She followed close, but not close enough that he could grab her. She sniffed the air. ""Meat."" she stated. ""Rabbit. Rabbit is good to eat."" as she spoke she perched herself on a kitchen counter and focused hard on english words.""My people eat rabbit, deer, birds, and squirrels. Humans wrinkle their noses at squirrel. Does....Do humans not like squirrel? It is best when little else is found."""
22891,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T01:48:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Bird and Squirrels? No wonder we don't eat it.."" He says to her trying not to be mean to her"
22892,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T01:56:52+0100,Shanhub,"Liri laughed loudly. ""You don't eat bird? That is sad. It is so good and meaty."" she then licked her lips. ""What then does Justin prepare?"""
22893,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-22T03:27:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Do you eat beef?"" He asked her trying to communicate in simple English since she can't understand it that well."
22894,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T01:30:31+0100,Shanhub,"""Beef?"" she asked, tilting her head to one side. ""I can try beef. Does Justin like beef. Is it meat?"""
22895,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T02:21:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yes it is meat, and Justin does like it,"" he said smiling at her as he walked to the kitchen."
22896,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T02:35:57+0100,Shanhub,"She followed him to the kitchen and perched on a counter top. ""What is beef from? I want to know what creature is killed for it."""
22897,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T02:51:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He started to make the beef and he turned to her smiling ""Well, beef is from cows"""
22898,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T10:32:43+0100,Shanhub,"""Cows? The horned beasts with bells?"" she tried to picture such a smell coming from the meat of the creatures she'd seen. She laughed, because the thought was far too ridiculous."
22899,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T13:57:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's not like that"" he chuckled as he finished making the beef he handed one to her on a plate and he just walks over to his dinner table and he sits down and eats it."
22900,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T23:37:34+0100,Shanhub,"She trotted over to the table and sat, expecting food. ""I want know..."" she started, thinking about her home and how kind this person was. ""what do you want with me? What is his intentions?"""
22901,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-23T23:42:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He handed her the other plate of beef ""My intentions eh, they are to make you go home. That is my intentions"" he said to her smiling. He never saw her kind before in his life. ""What even are you?"" He asked wanted to know"
22902,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T01:32:15+0100,Shanhub,"""Paka Watu."" she said. ""That is what my people are called."" as soon as she'd answered his question she tore into the beef. She ate at his offering ravenously. It'd been days since she last ate."
22903,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T01:37:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Paka Watu?"" He asked questionably. He watched her eat the beef it was a weird way for a girl like her to eat."
22904,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T01:43:25+0100,Shanhub,"She paused to swallow the meat, then licked her lips. She noticed him staring at her and straightened herself. ""We live in the trees. No need for us to use silly human utensils."""
22905,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T02:43:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I noticed but where in the trees because I need to know that info in order for you to get home."" He said as he finished eating."
22906,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T05:25:37+0100,Shanhub,"""Msitu Mweusi, humans call it the Black Forest...know it?"" she answered. ""Is...maybe 8 month journey."""
22907,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T10:44:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hm, I heard of it but we can cut a month or two off if we pass through the death forest. It may be deadly but it cuts time by really fast."" He said to her. This was the first time he ever would go on a journey. ""If we are gonna do this you promise you will act like a tamed girl for me when we get to other villages?"" He asked most likely knowing she would say no but that would make it harder for them to go to her forest."
22908,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T18:32:55+0100,Shanhub,"Her ears lowered to show her distaste and her tail lashed back and forth with frustration. Her purple eyes showed more of her indignation than anything else. She sighed and smoothed the fur on her ears with her hand. She supposed she would have to behave to get home. Her eyes shot away from him, however. She still was not willing to look him in the eyes while she submitted.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine."" she spat. ""but you teach me more English..."""
22909,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T18:39:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I can agree with that"" he said to her smiling. He wanted to help her but he didn't know how it just came to him because he lived around with the language. He just handed her a book and said ""Try reading it, it will help you speak better english."""
22910,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-24T19:04:52+0100,Shanhub,"She took it and immediately poured into it. She would speak all the speaking parts then inquire their meanings. She would stare intensely at him as he answered. Her curiosity and eagerness to learn never dying. Finally when the moon was high in the sky she could feel herself getting tired.<br/><br/><br/>""Sleep?"" she asked. ""Bed?"""
22911,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-07-31T19:38:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Didn't get a notification sorry for the late response)<br/><br/><br/>""Sure I can let you have my room since I'm going to set you free."" He smiled at her trying to be kind. He didn't know what she would do but he had to be nice to her. He knew if they saw him help free the girl he would be exiled from his home."
22912,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-08-06T23:29:04+0100,Shanhub,"sorry for disappearing))<br/><br/><br/>She blinked then smiled before launching at him with a hug. ""Freedom! mmm sleep. Thanks."" she made out the words. ""Where is this bed?"""
22913,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-08-07T06:11:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin pointed upstairs and to the room closest to her. and he went to The couch to sleep she was a nice girl and odd but he didn't care. He sighed and smiled.
22914,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-08-08T21:27:48+0100,Shanhub,"She was up the stairs and curled up in his bed in no time. She dreamed of her home, her family, seeing them again might actually be a reality. She had to focus on learning English. She awoke first the next morning and was immediately down stairs watching him sleep."
22915,The Trees Have Eyes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-trees-have-eyes.51074/,2014-08-09T19:29:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He woke up and saw her sleeping ""how long were you looking at me for"" he asked her he didn't know she was watching him at all but he had to ask."
22916,The Sound of Elements,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements.53256/,2014-08-04T19:41:12+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fthe-sound-of-elements-character-skeleton.56539%2F&amp;hash=8c06425af46b325ef5616f121a15d910"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements-character-skeleton.56539/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements-character-skeleton.56539/</a><br/><br/><br/>Earth. Water. Fire. Air. The components of the land, it's very creation. The Kingdoms once raged a war against one another, tsunamis rolled and earthquakes devoured homes, meteors of fire burnt down the forests, tornadoes of destruction tore down the mountains and sent the waters to dry and shrivel. It was only decades later when the Kingdoms were forced to compromise after nearly annihilating the land which they laid to rest on and came the mutual agreement that they must be reunited as one before all the world is destroyed. However, recently, a calamity has started once more and the Kingdoms have become tense around one another. Nobles and Royalty alike sent their children to a faraway realm where they would learn to control their powers and return to one day reunite the Kingdoms once and for all."
22917,The Sound of Elements,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements.53256/,2014-08-05T21:27:06+0100,Soul Eu Min,"A school bell rung throughout the air, signalling that classes were to start soon. The students hurried into the school building, some burning hot with over 100 degree temperature, some slightly damp from having been in the water before they come, some waltzing in with such grace and poise that it couldn't be matched, some walked in with carefree smiles on their faces as though they had found nirvana.<br/><br/><br/>Some of the students glared at one another with pure disgust, others happily greeted their friends and classmates, hoping for another great year at their special school and training grounds. However, it just didn't take took long for a fight to start.<br/><br/><br/>"" Stupid Earth Elemental! "", a water elemental sneered as she shoot spikes of frozen water towards Hyorin's skull. Screaming as she did so, "" How dare you think you're good enough for someone like Park Lee Lau! Burn in hell! "". With each oncoming spike, Hyorin created a wall of pure rock, however, the spikes were coming too quickly and she lost her footing, forcing her to the ground. "" Just die! "", she screeched as she shot down multiple icicles at Hyorin.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly the icicles turned into nothing more than simple rain water and spread around Hyorin's fallen body. A huge slab of earth surrounded the girl, trapping her in a dome of firm ground prison.<br/><br/><br/>"" I'll kill you for trying to harm Hyorin "", Fang Hua seethed with rage, forcing an opening into the dome to see the petrified eyes of the girl. Within the walls of the dome, Fang Hua had spikes long enough to stab right through her if it pleased her to do so. Lau on the other hand, had picked up Hyorin bridal style and was cuddling with her, constantly apologizing.<br/><br/><br/>While that was going on outside, inside was no better. "" I don't care whether you're the prince or not, I'm going to whoop your ass TingZhe! "", Lilly proclaimed as she and TingZhe were firing water attacks at one another all around the classroom. "" Bleh! "", he stuck his tongue out at her, "" Nu uh! Cause I'm better than you! "". While fighting, Lu Chu had entered the classroom, sighing at the sight of two of her friends arguing and fighting one another. Effortlessly, she jumped into the fight and created a dragon made of fire to circle around the room, created temperatures so hot, that the water had turned into nothing must a mist. "" That's enough you two, just save it for a more important day "", she suggested, "" And TingZhe this isn't even your class "". TingZhe grinned, "" Yeah, but Chun Hei gonna be here soon and I want to greet my baby "", he answered while Lilly rolled her eyes. Chun Hei, only moments later, entered the room and gently blew the mist out the open windows."
22918,The Sound of Elements,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements.53256/,2014-08-05T22:46:13+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica and her siblings were walking with their group of friends to their homeroom class. Avery whined.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""Its hooot.""</span>She pouted. Jessica giggled and brought a breeze onto the water elemental.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Better?""</span>She asked. Avery blushed lightly with a nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""Yeah...""</span>She said. Leo nudged his best friend and Avery gave him a glare. Peter held hands happily with his boyfriend as they walked with the group. They received glares from many elementals around them, disapproving of not only their relationship being gay, but being a mixed elemental couple as well. But Peter and Levi were too happy to recognize the glares. Elliot-Rose, noticed someone approaching their group of friends and she nudged Krystal. Krystal turned and looked at the fire elemental coming their way. She sighed and approached the elemental before they approached their group of friends.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Can we help you?""</span>She asked.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">""Yeah.""</span>the elemental scoffed.<span style=""color: #ff4d4d""> ""Can you tell those good for nothing I'm uncultured to take it some where else?""</span>Upon earing what the elemental said about her brother, Elliot-Rose stomped over and used her wind to blow the elemental away. The elemental flew in the air about twenty feet before landing fifty feet away.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Say something about my brother again and I'll do more then blow you away you piece of shit.""</span>She growled. Krystal gave Elliot-Rose a wide eyed look.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">""What was that?""</span>Elliot-Rose looked up at Krystal.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""What was what?""</span>She asked before returning to her brother's side. Krystal chuckled before going back to Jessica's side."
22919,The Sound of Elements,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements.53256/,2014-08-06T04:59:57+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lu Xun, Tai, and Jung Hwa were walking down the halls, right behind Victor and Hime, who were happily talking with loving smiles on their faces. Anyone who tried to give Victor or Hime a dirty look was flashed a menacing glare from Jung Hwa and Tai, who were on full guard. Lu Xun chuckled at their over protectiveness, especially since he knew that if it was Chun Hei in front of them, he would be the same exact way. A flash of earth moving caught Lu Xun's eye, realizing that someone was trying to trip Hime and Victor, he lifted his arm out in front of him and sent a gust of wind beneath Victor and Hime, causing them to walk in midair, over the small, barely noticeable uplifted tile ground. He let his gaze move towards the earth elemental who would do such a thing and he gave him a smile, one filled with the darkness that no one has ever been able to see in such a gentleman prince, but, it was only for a brief second.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Stupid water elemental...trying to kill Hyorin</span>"", Fang Hua was fuming as she stormed through the halls, everyone made way for the usually bubbly, friendly girl, none wanting to mess with her while she was boiling mad. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00""> UGH!</span>"", she screamed as she slammed her right foot down in front of her and created a fissure in the hall. Everyone clung to the walls, terrified at how enraged Fang Hua looked, heck, they were pretty sure that she didn't even release the poor water elemental from her spot in the earth dome prison. Zhang Pai, although scared, gently wrapped his arms around Fang Hua, tensing at the fear of her hitting him. ""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">F...Fang Hua...</span>"", he stuttered, ""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">Pl..Please..Ju...Just c...calm...down</span>"", he practically pleaded, ""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">For...</span>"", he gulped, ""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">For me.... </span>"". Although she was still burning with rage, Fang Hua listened to Zhang Pai and calmed down, taking in deep breaths before closing up the fissure."
22920,The Sound of Elements,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements.53256/,2014-08-09T23:13:01+0100,Jess Buck,"The large group of friends walked into the school and towards their homerooms. They rounded the corner and halted to a stop, seeing the seething rage that was Fang Hua. All eyes went wide.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Holy shit.""</span>Jessica breathed. (ha ha....get it...because.....air..)"
22921,The Sound of Elements,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-sound-of-elements.53256/,2014-08-09T23:46:54+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua closed her eyes and relaxed before smiling at everyone again. She was back to her normal, happy, go lucky self. Damn, did people hate it whenever she got pissed."
22922,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-27T13:00:01+0100,Nidelia,"Nidelia submitted a new role play:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fa-whole-new-world.4331%2F&amp;hash=36b1f6f2c3debe1fbdc52234d1adbc67"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/a-whole-new-world.4331/"">A Whole New World</a>- Across the desert, in the mountains, where will they hide?<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
RP between <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F16032-solitaire%2F&amp;hash=d842ebf3c7614cc6d184cd59152ffe64"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/16032-solitaire/"">@Solitaire</a> and me.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fa-whole-new-world.4331%2F&amp;hash=36b1f6f2c3debe1fbdc52234d1adbc67"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/a-whole-new-world.4331/"">Read more about this role play...</a><br/>The sun beat down between the trees of the northern mountains of the US. Many people were gathered in the middle of a camp where there were dozens of cabins with lots of beds. All of them were co-ed.<br/><br/><br/>All the people gathering were no older than 20 years old. They had all been training to become helpers for a new group forming to become the new government of the US and to try to restore everything. Or so they are lead to believe.<br/><br/><br/>Standing in the middle of the group was a young woman. She stood about 5'7 and had ebony hair that reached her feet. Her eyes were a nice dark brown. She was known as Selinsa Hilanto. Also the talk of the boys among camp. This didn't surprise her as she was one of three girls in the camp, her being the oldest and the other two were fifteen and sixteen.<br/><br/><br/>Today was everyone's initiation, everyone was going to receive a partner and state, or former state, to go to to take care of and recruit others."
22923,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-28T03:13:55+0100,Fus ro dah,"Maximilian stood in the centre of the gathered crowd, one hand idly toying with the crystal pendant that he always wore. He was excited about today, finally he was being initiated. He was looking forward to the days after today, he would have a purpose. He had been roped into this camp with promises of glory and helping humanity recover from the apocalypse. They would be the new Government; a better, fairer Government without corruption. They'd restore the country to it's former glory.<br/><br/><br/>Silly Max, so naive.<br/><br/><br/>He wondered who his partner was and where he'd have to go and recruit. Part of him hoped it wasn't too far, travelling was terrible and dangerous, but somewhere far away was new and exciting. He turned his attention to the front, waiting for the announcements to start."
22924,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-28T03:41:35+0100,Nidelia,"""Testing, testing,"" a man's voice came onto the microphone from the stage. ""ATTENTION!"" he shouted at all of them. The group quickly moved into formation and faced the stage looking like soldiers.<br/><br/><br/>""Congratulations to you all, you are the one hundred men and women, out of three hundred that started, that have managed to complete training!"" He then says clapping. ""Applaud yourselves, I know my training wasn't easy. But at least now you can thoroughly run through the desert for a good few hours without a drink, you know how to use your selected weapon with precision, and also know how to defend yourself and someone else! And most importantly! You all know how to work as a team!"" He said with a big old grin and everyone cheered loudly.<br/><br/><br/>Selinsa simply stood and watched. Everyone said they didn't want her as a partner, that she wasn't a team player, and they were convinced that were she given the chance she would kill them in their sleep to have the excuse not to have a partner."
22925,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-28T04:03:23+0100,Fus ro dah,"He proudly stood at attention, the old spanners hanging from his belt swinging slightly with the sudden movement. It was true, the training had been almost beyond brutal, he'd seen people die during it. He'd been no good at gun handling, but he had a strong swing and them being large meant they doubled as a great defense if he was attacked. Everyone around him applauded and he joined in, so excited to start mending this broken country."
22926,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-28T04:10:58+0100,Nidelia,"""Now, as you all know, you are all going to be partnered up with someone who compliments your skills and will be of use to your during your protection detail and recruiting. Now, what is most important, is that you will be sent into individual states. We are currently in Washington, so none of you will be staying here,"" he instructs looking across them all.<br/><br/><br/>""NOW!!!!"" He shouts loudly, a lot of people cover their ears. ""Starting with Million Jaons, and Grindo Franks!"" He calls out and the two boys step forward."
22927,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-28T04:21:08+0100,Fus ro dah,"Max was one of those to cover his ears when the man shouted, damn he was so so loud. He wasn't surprised those two got paired together, they did almost all of their training together, they had some serious bromance going on. He shifted his weight to his other foot and glanced around at the gathered people, wondering who he was going to be paired with."
22928,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-28T04:44:00+0100,Nidelia,"He continued to call up pairs. Finally it was time. ""Maximillion(insert last name) and Selinsa Hilanto!"" He called. Immediate whispers broke out. A lot were saying that he was so unlucky, and wondering how on earth they complimented each other. She frowned and glared at everyone as she headed up to the stage in a stiff manner. Her two pistols were visible on each of her hips. And the blades were in cross straps that were in her back. She wore a red mini skirt over black leggings, and a tank top."
22929,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-06-29T01:02:39+0100,Fus ro dah,"<i>Selinsa? </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Honestly, he didn't mind. He found her a fascinating human being, even if they'd never had anything to do with each other beyond training. He pushed through the crowd, which parted with whispers of '<i>good luck with her' </i>and '<i>how long till she kills him?' </i>they did nothing for his worries at all. He made his way up the stairs and onto the stage, daring to smile politely at her. She was a little scary, after all."
22930,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-07-07T04:29:06+0100,Nidelia,"Selinsa stared at him for a moment before the leader of the camp spoke and she looked to him. ""Selinsa, Maximillion, from here on out you two will be partners. You both will go to what used to be the state of Idaho. It has lots of mountain's and forests despite being a desert state. Most of its people retreated to those mountains,"" he says looking at them.<br/><br/><br/>""Now shake hands and go get ready,"" he says. Selinsa looked at Maximillion with a simple sigh and held her hand out to him to shake."
22931,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-07-07T11:05:58+0100,Fus ro dah,"He could feel her staring at him and he wondered if she was already plotting his death, that was the rumour about how she worked. At least they got to somewhere niceish? He always liked mountains, climbing them not so much... but looking at them for sure.<br/><br/><br/>Max met Selinsa's gaze quickly as she extended her hand and he extended his own, gripping it firmly and shaking it once before letting it go and heading off towards the supplies area."
22932,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-07-07T15:08:37+0100,Nidelia,"Selinsa jumped off the stage and headed with him to the supply area. All the supplies were sorted according to terrain and weather. Mountain, desert, water, flatland, winter, spring, summer, fall.<br/><br/><br/>She first walked over to the Mountain Fall supplies. Since it was fall, almost winter, in Idaho she began to look through heavy duty hiking and snow boots. They were in Arizona so they weren't going to feel like it was fall or winter here. She wondered if her partner had studied each state like they were supposed to.<br/><br/><br/>If so he would know that the mountains of Idaho harbored very harsh winters with knee deep snow and below zero temperatures. She sighed softly shaking her head as she finally found a pair of boots. She then began going through the warm clothes and chose several shirts and sweats, along with a very nice coat with fur lining. It was worn but still in decent condition.<br/><br/><br/>No one was approaching the table where she was. They were all whispering that if they took anything she might have wanted she may hurt them badly. Selinsa then moved onto cooking supplies and drinking supplies, then headed back for her cabin to pack."
22933,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-07-08T11:47:58+0100,Fus ro dah,"Once Selinsa was done picking her clothing for their trip, Max sorted through to find things that would fit him. Some warm boots, a warm jacket and some shirts and pants. The jacket had a few tears, but it was better than nothing. He could hear the others whispering about the two of them as he draped the chosen clothing over one arm, looking up at them every now and then.<br/><br/><br/>Clothing chosen, he went and grabbed some cooking and drinking supplies, kind of wishing Selinsa had waited for him so they didn't double up on anything. Then again she didn't seem the sharing type, so he just grabbed what<i>he</i>would need and like her, went to his cabin to pack everything."
22934,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-07-10T15:41:58+0100,Nidelia,"She was packed very quickly and jogged out with her pack on her back and walked over to the freezer area to stock up on food, which she had a separate pack for that was made to hold cold items in it.<br/><br/><br/>She chose several things if venison, avoided the bear meat... that stuff was so hard to cook. She grabbed several things of meat she planned to turn into jerky. She then grabbed several fruits, mangos, a lot of strawberries, raspberries. She felt disgusted with herself. At least her disguise was working. Who knew that none of them suspected her of infiltrating the biggest growing ""new government""?<br/><br/><br/>She knew the truth and what they were doing. Which us why she planned to work her way through the ranks until she was working next to the leader himself. Then she would kill him and watch his pawns fall and scatter. She sighed softly as she grabbed several cabbages, heads of lettuce, tomatoes, celery, all the good vegetables you needed to survive.<br/><br/><br/>She shook her head. They also controlled the worlds food supplies. That's why the men never wanted for food while others were starving. Granted, about once a year they did food drives in each old state in whatever towns are left. But she knew they had enough food stockpiled to last two years in the new worlds condition.<br/><br/><br/>She pushed back the horrible memories that started to push back into her mind and stood up straight as her pack was full of what they would need. She looked over and saw the solar powered car labeled Idaho and sighed and looked around for her new partner."
22935,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-07-20T10:14:36+0100,Fus ro dah,"(Huh I was sure I posted :| Waah)<br/><br/><br/>Finally, his bags were packed. He had enough food to last himself for the trip, the bags were heavy and he was grateful that they supplied vehicles for travel. He made his way across to the car marked 'Idaho' and noticed that Senlinsa was already waiting inside, hopefully he wouldn't say anything to make her angry. So many rumours were spread around about her and her temper and he believed them all.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry to keep you waiting."" He set his begs into the back of the car. ""I wanted to make sure I hadn't forgotten anything."""
22936,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-08-05T09:23:45+0100,Nidelia,"She shrugs. ""Works for me,"" she says simply as she started the car and looked around. Tey were right on the border of Washington and Idaho, she was curious how far they had to go. She reached over getting into the jockey box and pulled out a map, which she unfolded after closing the jockey box.<br/><br/><br/>She looked at the map curiously and noticed there was a mark on the map in the foot hills above the main valley of Idaho. ""So... looks like we're going close to the old capital,"" she says nodding as she refolds the map and sets it in the middle seat. ""Hurr up and get in!"" she snapped."
22937,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-08-05T11:21:22+0100,Fus ro dah,"<i>This was going to be so fun... not</i>. He chewed his lower lip and closed the back door, hurrying to sit in the front seat. He pulled the door closed and looked over at her.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, I uh, yeah, let's go.""<i>Please don't kill me. Please don't kill me. ""</i>Do you want me to uh... read the map or something?"""
22938,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-08-06T09:46:48+0100,Nidelia,"She rolls her eyes as she begins to take off in the car. ""That would be helpful,"" she mumbles as she drives out of the camp and onto a main road. This guy was obviously scared of her. Not that she cared though, everyone thought she was some sort of paranoid killer and that whoever partnered with her would end up dead.<br/><br/><br/>Granted, she didn't like being thought of that way, but it was honestly easier to be thought of that way and not get too close to people than to get close to them and have them die on you.<br/><br/><br/>She supposed she should set some rules. ""Alright Max, rule number one, stay out of trouble, this means don't go running off unless it's a day off the company gives us,"" she says glancing from him from time to time as she says this. ""Rule two, food is scarce, as we've been taught, we must ration it as much as possible,"" she says once more.<br/><br/><br/>""Rule three, whatever you think about me is wrong,"" she says, thinking she might possibly regret that one. She didn't like getting close to people, but she knew that to work as an effective team you had to trust each other, and already, he didn't trust her one bit, she could see that."
22939,A Whole New World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-whole-new-world.30747/,2014-08-10T02:42:49+0100,Fus ro dah,"He twisted his mouth a little and grabbed the map, unfolding it and looking at the markers on the paper. As she starts to talk, he raises his head and looks over at her. Rule one was common sense, plus, running off could easily get him killed. People were pretty ruthless now days. Rule two, again, common sense. No use gorging yourself on the rations only to starve to death later. He'd never had a huge appetite, so small meals suited him just fine.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Rule three, whatever you think about me is wrong,"" </i><br/><br/><br/>Wait, what? No. really. What?!<br/><br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" He asked, confused. ""You're..."" He hesitated. ""Not the uh... person everyone says you are?"""
22940,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T07:05:12+0100,Alexandria Williams,"We're really close friends who go to school together. We have every class together, but there's one thing. We begin to have feelings for each other. Wanna join? Please do!! Thanks c"
22941,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T08:24:38+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Hi there, I'm looking for an interesting rp and I thought yours sounded interesting."
22942,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T08:34:45+0100,Alexandria Williams,"[QUOTE=""Maddox Rainer]Hi there, I'm looking for an interesting rp and I thought yours sounded interesting.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Hi! Alright then.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Would you like to begin?"
22943,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T08:44:36+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Sure thing, whenever you're ready."
22944,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T08:49:57+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Alright<br/><br/><br/>*at school* I see you at your locker and tap your shoulder. ""Hey there"" I smile."
22945,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T08:59:53+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Looks over my shoulder and smiles a bit, pulling my books out. ""Hey, how are ya?"""
22946,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:00:59+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""I'm good. How about yourself?"" I ask, still smiling"
22947,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:10:47+0100,Maddox Rainer,"I shrug, slamming my locker closed. ""Alright I guess. Better now."""
22948,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:11:35+0100,Alexandria Williams,"I hug you. ""What's wrong?"""
22949,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:19:46+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Leans against you a bit. ""Couldn't sleep, no big deal. """
22950,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:22:10+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Aww, I'm sorry to hear that"". I grab your hand. ""Let's get headed to class"""
22951,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:27:17+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Oh joy."" I smile and follow you ""How are you happy to go to class?"""
22952,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:30:19+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""I'm not excited, I just don't wanna be late!"" I giggle, and once we arrive to the room, we sit next to each other."
22953,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:34:39+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Pokes your leg with my foot as I wait for class to start ""What are we doing this weekend?"""
22954,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:38:36+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""I'm not sure. Is there anything you want to do?"" I smile"
22955,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:45:38+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Staying in sounds good."" pauses and yawns ""Movie night?"""
22956,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:47:20+0100,iMeisaki,"Hi! Is there room for one more? I tried making an Rp but it's not really going well..so I was wondering if I could join in, if not, it is completely fine.<br/>*Sorry for interrupting by the way :sweat:*"
22957,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:49:04+0100,iMeisaki,"Okay thanks! And don't worry about it!<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>"
22958,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:49:37+0100,Alexandria Williams,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Meisaki"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Meisaki said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Okay thanks! And don't worry about it! <img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>No problem! ^~^"
22959,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:50:39+0100,Maddox Rainer,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Meisaki"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Meisaki said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Hi! Is there room for one more? I tried making an Rp but it's not really going well..so I was wondering if I could join in, if not, it is completely fine. <br/>*Sorry for interrupting by the way :sweat:*
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>I'm role playing with another friend too, a girl, you can contact her if you like.<br/>""Yours. Mines nuts."" shudders and leans back ""We have family over"""
22960,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:51:12+0100,Alexandria Williams,"[QUOTE=""Maddox Rainer]""Staying in sounds good."" pauses and yawns ""Movie night?""<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>""Sure"" I smile. ""Your place, or mine?"""
22961,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:54:29+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Yours. Mines nuts."" shudders and leans back, ""We have family over."""
22962,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T09:57:02+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Alright"". Class began, and I still talked to you. ""Are there certain movies you would like to watch?"" I reply curiously"
22963,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:13:11+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""There's a new horror movie my brother got last week. Looks pretty good."" takes notes and looks at you"
22964,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:14:44+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Begins writing ""alright sounds cool"" I say looking up at you, looking into your eyes."
22965,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:19:05+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Smiles and turns away, doodling on my notes not paying attention anymore"
22966,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:21:25+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Smiles back and writes some more, thinking deeply."
22967,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:22:50+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Lays my head on my desk and slowly drifts off, my hood pulled over my head."
22968,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:25:33+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Watches you and giggles, then listens to what the teacher has to say. ""He's so cute"" I think to myself, blushing"
22969,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:27:51+0100,Maddox Rainer,Snores softly gripping my pen as I sleep.
22970,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:29:39+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Tries not to laugh, and after about three minutes, the bell rings."
22971,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T10:59:51+0100,Maddox Rainer,Groans softly and looks up my hood falling off
22972,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:10:17+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Come on sleepy head"" I say slightly giggling"
22973,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:12:13+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Yeah, yeah. I'm getting there."" slides out of my chair and grabs my bag, heading for the door"
22974,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:14:31+0100,Alexandria Williams,"*a couple periods later*<br/><br/><br/>We are sitting at the lunch table, but you notice that I'm not eating"
22975,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:19:04+0100,Maddox Rainer,"What's with you?"" tosses a limp french fry at you"
22976,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:20:43+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Well, a couple days ago one of the jocks told me I was ugly and fat.... So I haven't been eating as much lately."" I said frowning"
22977,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:27:27+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Frowns and pokes you "" being fat isn't bad first off. Second you are not fat. and your not ugly by any means. "" reaches over and tugs your hair ""You're beautiful."
22978,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:29:55+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Looks down and blushes. ""Thank you"""
22979,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:33:46+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""You know better than to let some dude tell you stuff like that."" steals your drink"
22980,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:36:24+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Giggles ""my drink!!"" I try to grab it from you, but give up. ""Fine, I'll go get another one"" I say smiling while sticking my tongue out"
22981,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:40:33+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Leans forward and licks your tongue before standing up ""I'll get it, I'm a gentleman after all."""
22982,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:43:30+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Giggles once more ""thank yooouuuu!"". I smile"
22983,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T11:53:41+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Comes back a few minutes later with various drinks ""So. turns out I didn't ask what you wanted...."""
22984,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T12:03:50+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Mountain dew is fine"" I smile"
22985,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T12:15:12+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Slides a can over to you "" I think i'll skip my last classes"
22986,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T16:50:18+0100,Alexandria Williams,"[QUOTE=""Maddox Rainer]Slides a can over to you "" I think i'll skip my last classes<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>""Why?"""
22987,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T20:50:19+0100,Maddox Rainer,"I need sleep, and I have some stuff to do."" smiles at you"
22988,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T20:54:32+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Alright"" I smile back. ""Could I come with? I've finished everything for all my classes, so I won't have anything else to do."""
22989,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T21:01:07+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Sure, I just promised my mom I'd pick up a few things."" leans back in my chair, ""No one will let her leave the house for some reason."""
22990,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T21:03:33+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Alright, thank you"" I smile. I examine you, thinking ""he's just... Gah!! Handsome....."""
22991,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T21:08:28+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Smiles and stands, stretching and grabbing my jacket ""Ready? The best time to leave is now, you get lost in the rush back to class."""
22992,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T21:10:05+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Yeah"" I throw my trash away, and follow you."
22993,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T21:13:25+0100,Maddox Rainer,"(Sorry, pain meds are making me loopy. I'll reply in a bit<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
22994,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-07T21:13:57+0100,Alexandria Williams,"(Alright c<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
22995,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-09T02:25:23+0100,Maddox Rainer,Heads out humming softly walking casually against the crowd and to the doors. (Sorry I took so long)
22996,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-09T04:19:18+0100,Alexandria Williams,"Follows you out, and the jocks see me and start making fun of me."
22997,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-09T05:14:13+0100,Maddox Rainer,Pulls you along and flips them off sticking my tongue out at them as I comment on thier stupidity.
22998,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-09T05:16:17+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Thank you"" I whisper, feeling a bit better. ""Are we taking your or my car?"""
22999,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-09T07:08:44+0100,Maddox Rainer,"I walked today"" shrugs"" I needed the fresh air"
23000,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-09T23:11:25+0100,Alexandria Williams,"""Oh, okay""."
23001,You're My Drug,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-my-drug.53687/,2014-08-10T07:02:05+0100,Maddox Rainer,Nods leading the way not wanting to bring anything about it up.
23002,"More High School, Vicar?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-high-school-vicar.53386/,2014-08-05T19:23:20+0100,Paintedsky,"Erik is a just a poor boy and nobody loves him - except maybe Charles, even if they both don't know it yet. High school AU with powers.<br/><br/><br/>Private RP for nerdygeekflower & paintedsky<br/><br/><br/>""You just don't fucking learn, do you, Lehnsherr?"" The guy in the hoodie said, right about when his knuckles connected with Erik's prominent, but perfectly handsome nose.<br/><br/><br/>Stumbling back, Erik pressed a hand to his nose - which had just broken, judging by the sudden pain there and the rather impressive cracking noise - and glared back. With as much confidence as he could muster, he grinned back. ""Not when you lot keep doing shit like this.""<br/><br/><br/>""It's just the way things are, 'fraid Erik,"" the guy who was stood behind him said with mock sympathy, before shoving him back to his original assailant. ""Stop being such an idiot and this shit will stop happening.""<br/><br/><br/>In credit to them, they were right. Erik knew he was being an idiot the minute he'd wandered into the parking lot, hearing the steady wail of a car alarm. He'd been kept late after school in detention because he'd gotten a little too passionate during a debate in history and had used some 'inappropriate language' against the imbecile he'd been arguing with. Once he'd been let out, it should have been perfectly simple for him to just walk away and go home. But no; he had to go through the parking lot, and he just had to get involved.<br/><br/><br/>Finding three of his peers trying to break into some rich kid's car, he could have been like everyone else - the sensible ones - and walked past, saying nothing and letting them get on with it. Erik recognised them not by name but by face, having been involved in various scraps with them before. Every time, he'd been being an idiot, getting involved in preventing their criminal schemes, from beating up some weedy kid for his lunch money or whatever, to that one time they were vandalising some old lady's house whilst she sat inside screaming at them, unable to get up.<br/><br/><br/>""It seems like you've got some kind of superhero complex going on here, Lehnsheer,"" the hooded guy said, grabbing Erik by the front of the shirt. ""Haven't you learnt by now that they only exist in the movies?""<br/><br/><br/>Gritting his teeth, Erik punched him back. ""You're telling me,"" he said, catching his breath and wiping the blood on his hands off on his shirt. He didn't for a second believe in heroes, super or real. He just didn't get on well with bullies."
23003,"More High School, Vicar?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-high-school-vicar.53386/,2014-08-06T04:03:44+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Raven walked along next to her brother wanting to help him push along his manual wheelchair but not wanting to offend.<br/><br/><br/>""You know, I could just go get the car?"" Charles gave her a look. It had been a long day, and they both had to stay after for the 'School Mutant Association' meeting. The local branch of SMA had recruited them a long time ago because they were examples of mutants who 'shinned' it was bull and they both knew it, but the SMA had a good intention so they went to the meetings and smiled for the cameras. Literally as they were the Children of Brain Xavair renowned nuclear blah blah and Raven was adopted and Charles was in a chair and they were both mutants and the SMA ate it up blah blah. They were perfect minority's in a great situation. Their Parents owned a huge ass lab and were liberals. But there were free cookies at the meetings and they had to show mutants out there that there was a way to 'shine' or in other words live whatever life the wanted like actual humans.<br/><br/><br/>""The car...."" Charles's face slipped into a blank look. He felt the altercation coming from the car, a fight or a jacking. Raven saw it.<br/><br/><br/>""HEY FUCKERS WHAT THE FUCK"" Charles began to wheel for his life to stop her from actually murdering anyone."
23004,"More High School, Vicar?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-high-school-vicar.53386/,2014-08-06T17:21:01+0100,Paintedsky,"After receiving another punch to the face, followed by a kick to the stomach, Erik was starting to lose his goodwill. They were surrounded by cars after all, and cars meant metal. It would be so easy for him to just levitate them off the ground, and use them to teach these assholes a proper lesson. They thought him weak, because he'd never used his powers against them. They didn't seem to know that it was taking everything in him not to seriously harm them.<br/><br/><br/>Because good mutants didn't attack people with their powers. Good mutants stood down and let normal people get away with murder, all because otherwise they'd be giving mutants a<i>bad name</i>. Erik felt his teeth grind together just thinking about it, both furious at these boys for being able to get away with everything, and with the world for facilitating it.<br/><br/><br/>Just as he felt his temper start to get the best of him, the cars surrounding him creaking in warning as his power began to take on a will of its own, he heard the shouting of a female voice. A seriously pissed off female voice at that.<br/><br/><br/>Panting from where he'd been winded, Erik straightened. He watched on in awe, although his face was cold and hard, as none other than Raven herself stormed in, swearing so loudly he thought he saw the offenders jump. She seemed pissed off, seriously pissed off considering this wasn't her fight, and Erik got the impression that the assailants surrounding him ought to be fearing for their lives if they had any sense. ""This is my fight,"" Erik said, looking at her, holding his shoulders back and his chin up slightly. No need for miss perfect to get involved; the media adored her, and the tarnishing of her name was a far bigger deal than some poor kid mutant getting into another brawl."
23005,"More High School, Vicar?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-high-school-vicar.53386/,2014-08-06T19:24:17+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Raven looked the other boy up and down and raised one eyebrow. She let her whole form go blue, ""Well it's my fucking car. If these punk ass homosapians fuck it up. I will have to get a new one."" Chalres took this opportunity to FINALLY roll up behind his sister. He concentrated on the boys -<i>without the finger Charles I know you don't need them</i>his father's voice gently probed in his head. His father didn't get it though, he was a empath, and not a telepath. It was very different though not phonetically. He finally cheated and itched his temple. The boys - Except the tall one who seemed to be being beat- simply wallked away like zombies.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, Raven that is terrible language."" Charles really hated swearing. He looked up at the other boy, ""Charles Xaviar, and this is my sister, Raven, I don't believe we have met?"" He didn't even know the others name he was just another face in the crowd at Genie High, though he thought he would remember that ass. He shook the thought away lest he project it and offend the other."
23006,"More High School, Vicar?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-high-school-vicar.53386/,2014-08-06T20:06:03+0100,Paintedsky,"((Understandable, Charles. It is a rather perfect ass *nods wisely*))<br/><br/><br/><i>Like I don't know who you are</i>, Erik thought, half sardonically, half in admiration. Being the SMA's golden mutants, it was difficult for Erik not to know who these two were, but he still allowed a small smile out in gratitude for the introduction, and admittedly for the rescue. Part of his pride was hurt by it - he<i>could </i>have fought them off if he'd wanted to - but his scorned ego was a bit busy being occupied by the boy in the wheelchair. Dear lord, could those eyes be any bluer?<br/><br/><br/>Clearing his throat to focus himself, knowing the boy could probably pick up on his wayward thoughts, Erik turned to face them, rubbing the blood on his lips away with the heel of his hand. ""Erik Lehnsherr,"" he said shortly, with a slight nod if his head to the rich kids before him. He wasn't going to lie; he envied them. He envied their wealth, and he envied their powers. They were able to be good little mutants with their powers whilst still using them; pretty, nice powers that were great of party tricks. He, on the other hand, was expected to repress his if he wanted to fit in. ""Thanks for the rescue,"" he said, his tone a little resentful thanks to his train of thoughts, but hell, at least he'd said it. It was more than most people got."
23007,"More High School, Vicar?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-high-school-vicar.53386/,2014-08-08T03:22:20+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""We could further the favor and give you a ride."" Charles said gesturing to the car, ""It's late and I've only met the mutants at this school that attend the SMA meetings."" Charles could id a mutant ten feet away by accident and the punks may not have noticed the shaking cars but Charles did -and plus his wheelchair shook too- ""Lennsherr? Are you German?""<br/><br/><br/>""Are you rude?"" Raven asked opening up the car doors, the car was a modified sports car, possibly the only sporty car to have wheelchair access, not a elevator, since it was low to the ground, but there were bars and seats that moved to make everything easier. ""Do exuse my brother, the mutant id thing just happens... Mutants give off....uhmmm?"" Charles looked over his shoulder from where he was hoisting himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Wavelengths. Vibrations. Like the same melody in a different key.""<br/><br/><br/>""Right. That."""
23008,"More High School, Vicar?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/more-high-school-vicar.53386/,2014-08-10T12:08:25+0100,Paintedsky,"Ah, the SMA meetings. Yeah, Erik had never really felt like he'd fit in quite right there.<br/><br/><br/>He was normally one to decline car rides from others, preferring not to be indebted to anyone, but he could make an exception for cute boys with bad-ass adopted sisters. Caught off guard by the question, however, he stopped himself from staring at Charles and instead nodded tightly. ""Yes."" Perhaps he wasn't being very conversational, but his heritage was something he didn't like to talk about to boys as pretty as this one; he didn't tend to be very likeable when he went off on that particular rant.<br/><br/><br/>Erik had not been offended by someone calling him out as a mutant, just surprised. So now there was no need for hiding it. Returning Raven's comment with a rare smile, he shook his head. ""It's fine, it's just his power."" Although Erik would really prefer it if he kept out of his head... it wasn't that he held anything against Charles - far from it - but he knew what was inside his own head, and it was rarely pretty. The rich kids had been nice so far, and he didn't want that to have to end just because Charles had seen and heard to much with that neat trick of his. ""I'd appreciate the ride, although I doubt we live near each other."" They came from different sides of the track, Erik knew that much, and everyone knew about the Xaviers' luxurious living conditions. He wondered if they'd ever even been anywhere near the estate he lived on, and hoped for their sakes that they hadn't."
23009,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:27:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"Two girls, the best of friends, have worked on and owned a farm since they were fifteen and sixteen. They are now facing an issue, a business has a document that gives them the land! Will the girls be able to save the land and their animals?<br/><br/><br/>Ivy woke at five thirty with the rising summer sun. The 21 year old was quite playful and mischievous. She prepared tripwires all over the house, hooked up to buckets of water, ice water, juice, or pasta sauce. She admired her work and went outside."
23010,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:36:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke and yawned. She got up and put on her glasses. She stretched and opened the door about to go to the bathroom.
23011,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:40:02+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy heard a door open and smiled. She sipped her coffee and waited for the shouts.
23012,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:42:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got hit with ice water and shook with anger. ""IVY! WAIT UNTIL I GET MY HANDS ON YOU!"" storming down the stairs but slipped and tripped over the trip wires."
23013,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:43:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy doubled over laughing her head off. She ran to the barn and his in the hayloft, hoping Nichole wouldn't find her."
23014,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:44:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole growled and then got covered in the other stuff. She shrieked in anger and fell out the door onto the dirt. Then stood and looked around. ""Where are you?!"""
23015,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:49:53+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy smiled and curled up in a ball waiting for the fun to begin.
23016,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:51:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole stomped over to the barn and threw the door open. ""IVY!"" She shouted and found her."
23017,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:53:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy laughed and held a pitchfork. ""Stay back you evil beast! What did you do with Nichole!"" She threw hay at her so it would stick to her."
23018,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T01:56:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole growled and kicked the pitch fork out of her hands and tadkled her.
23019,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:00:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"She cried out and flipped over to pin her down. She laughed and counted to three. ""I win!"""
23020,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:01:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole struggled and growled. ""You! Ygh!"""
23021,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:04:03+0100,Paint The Wind,She laughed and heard a car pull in. She stood and didn't even bother to dust the hay off if herself.
23022,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:14:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned and went to wash off with the water hose. She shook off the water and shivered.
23023,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:17:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"She saw three businessmen get out. ""How may I help you?"" She glared at them.<br/><br/><br/>""We are here to inspect our land."" one said."
23024,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:21:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked over and shook her hair. ""Your land.ha! Get off our ranch."" She crossed her arms and glared."
23025,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:26:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"He calmly held up a document. ""In two months we will own this land.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy gasped. ""No!"""
23026,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:30:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hell will freeze over before that happens!"" Taking the document."
23027,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:34:45+0100,Paint The Wind,He grinned and pushed Ivy into Nichole. She glared at him and slapped him. She was then pushed to the ground.
23028,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:37:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sucker punched him and kicked him to the ground. ""Dont put your hands on her ya bastard!"" Her foot on his chest as she glared at him."
23029,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:40:10+0100,Paint The Wind,He rolled so she fell and kicked her side and threw Ivy into a fence. He ran off and left with the others.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy groaned.
23030,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:41:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole stood and growled running after the men and tackled one showing no mercy!
23031,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:43:03+0100,Paint The Wind,He friendliness her off. He others threw her into the dirt. Ivy tried to resist but was thrown next to her friend. They all got in the car and left.
23032,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:44:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole growled then helped ivy up. ""You ok?"" Worried."
23033,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:46:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy nodded. She took out her slingshot and shot the car. She shook her head. ""What will we do?"""
23034,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:47:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""we have to go to court."""
23035,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:50:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I saw on the document that we can pay two million dollars, but how will we get that?"" she cried. She whistled and her stallion Venom trotted forward."
23036,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:51:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I dont know"" biting her lip."
23037,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T02:56:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"She saw a poster and said ""The reining competition! The award is 3 million!"" She ran up to Venom and patted the dark black stallion."
23038,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T14:49:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""that'll work! "" Smiling and went to Oreo. She had a white and black spoted coat. Nichole hugged the mare's neck gently."
23039,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:28:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and hugged his neck. ""Good boy Venom!""<br/><br/><br/>Another car pulled up in the driveway, carrying Ivy's brother Elliot and his helper."
23040,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:30:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked looking up. ""Wait is that Elliott? ""She asked starting to smile."
23041,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:36:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Yeah it is!"" she said. Ivy ran to him.<br/><br/><br/>The helper got Elliot out and into his wheelchair and then left, knowing others were there to help. He got in the car and left Elliot there, smiling and waving."
23042,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:38:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked over and said""hey Elliott whats up?""smiling."
23043,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:41:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"He shrugged and said ""Nothing to really. What about here with the Devious Duo?""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged her brother and smiled. She then frowned. ""We might lose the farm Eli."""
23044,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:43:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and sighed. ""Greedy pigs."" She muttered her fist clenching."
23045,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:47:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"She sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot looked at her. ""You've grown up Nichole. You've gotten prettier. It's the opposite for you Ivy!"" he laughed. Ivy punched his shoulder."
23046,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:51:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and said""erm thanks.""looking away."
23047,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T15:54:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot smiled. Ivy pushed him towards the horses. ""Remember him?"" she asked, pointed to Venom."
23048,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:02:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed as she brushed oreo's mane.
23049,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:04:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot smiled and patted Venom, who reared up, nervous.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy ran forward to calm him. He struck her shoulder with his hoof but she managed to calm him and ignored the pain. She led him to a small pen where he could calm down."
23050,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:07:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked oreo over. The kind mare placed her head at Elliott's arm level and nudged him.
23051,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:13:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot rubbed the mares face.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy grimaced and walked over, holding her shoulder."
23052,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:18:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo nuzzled him and looked up at ivy.Nichole jogged over to ivy. ""You ok?!"" Worried."
23053,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:19:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Might have dislocated it."" she grunted. She popped it back into place and cried out. ""That hurts!""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot's arms were weak but he managed to roll himself to his sister."
23054,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:22:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I'll get some advil. Oreo go to your stall please. "" before jogging to the house. Oreo nodded and walked back to her stall"
23055,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:25:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom reared again. ""Venom! Quiet!"" Ivy said.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot looked at her shoulder. It was big and bruised."
23056,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:30:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got advil and a pressure bandage. Nichole tended to ivy's shoulder. Then went to calm venom down. ""Venom calm down please. ""Gently petting his muzzle."
23057,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:44:31+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I need to have that stallion gelded."" she sighed. She walked over to him. ""Come on boy, calm down!""<br/><br/><br/>Venom snorted and pawed the ground then nuzzled Ivy. She slipped a halter on him and led him to his stall."
23058,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:47:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""did you check his hooves?"""
23059,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:49:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Yeah, this morning. He had a burr in his tail! He felt like he was whipping himself poor guy."" she said, patting the now calm Venom.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot sighed. ""You girls are going to her yourselves killed."""
23060,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:53:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said"" hold on tie him to the post so I can check again. And no we're not elliot."" Blowing a raspberry at him."
23061,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T16:56:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom snorted and glanced at Oreo. He held his head higher and pranced in place when he saw her. ""I know what it is!"" Ivy laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot held his hands up as high as he could get them and said ""Easy killer!""<br/>Venom snorted and glanced at Oreo. He held his head higher and pranced in place when he saw her. ""I know what it is!"" Ivy laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot held his hands up as high as he could get them and said ""Easy killer!"""
23062,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:08:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo looked up and trotted over to venom. She neighed and nuzzled him. Nichole awwed and said""I knew it!"""
23063,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:14:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot laughed. Ivy grinned and said ""You two are so cute! I should have known!"" She hugged his neck."
23064,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:18:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled. Oreo neighed again and trotted to the meadow.
23065,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:21:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom whinnied and loped after her. He nuzzled her.<br/><br/><br/>She grinned and said ""Want breakfast Elliot?"""
23066,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:22:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ivy go take down the tripwire."" Glaring still miffed from earlier."
23067,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:27:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Fine."" she said. She went inside and set up many more traps instead.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grinned. ""Nichole can you help me inside?"""
23068,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:29:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and nodded. ""Sure.""rolling him inside"
23069,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:29:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy waited for the real anger to show.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."" Elliot said, smiling."
23070,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:31:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome. WAH!"" tripping and fell."
23071,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:34:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"There were tripwires, pies on the ground that you would fall into, doors opening that would trigger buckets of ice water or paint to shower down and Ivy cracking up with a paintball gun shooting them.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot shouted as a paintball hit him."
23072,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:36:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole screamed and then her eyes darkened. She stood and growled tackling ivy and slammed her. Oh she just snapped now.
23073,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:40:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy slammed into the wall and groaned. She fell to the floor and hit her head. ""Ow…"" she moaned.<br/><br/><br/>""Nichole, don't hurt her!"" Elliot cried, stuck there because of the pies."
23074,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:41:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole panted and stomped upstairs slamming the bathroom door. A shower running.<br/><br/><br/>Jason pulled up and walked inside. ""Hey guys whats-WAH!""tripping and fell in the pies."
23075,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:45:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy groaned again and tried to get up, blood trickling down her face and head. She put her hand to her head.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot couldn't help but laugh and then saw Ivy. ""Ivy, are you ok?"""
23076,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:47:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason wiped the pie off his face and jogged over to ivy. ""Are you alright?"" Worried. He bit his lip and said""cmon we gotta get you to the hospital. """
23077,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:51:46+0100,Paint The Wind,She nodded and stood by leaning on the wall for balance. She held her hand to her head tmwhere the blood was flowing out.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot tried to get over to them.
23078,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:55:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason picked her up running to his truck. Nichole came out and was calmer. ""Wheres ivy?"" She asked as Jason drove ivy to the hospital n"
23079,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T17:57:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Your cousin is taking her to the hospital."" Elliot sighed. ""When you tackled her she hit her head hard.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy groaned in pain and closed her eyes while remaining conscious."
23080,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:03:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked down at her feet. ""I-im sorry.."" she then rolled him upstairs to get him cleaned up.<br/><br/><br/>Jason parked and got ivy treated m"
23081,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:06:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"""It's alright, I just hope she is ok."" Elliot said.<br/><br/><br/>She was taken care of and soon able to walk just fine with a bandage wrapped round her head. ""Thank you Jason."" she said."
23082,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:11:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and helped him wash blushing.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""anytime."" Smiling."
23083,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:14:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"She was given a crutch to help steady her if she needed it. ""We should probably get back.""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot saw her blushing. ""It's only me Nikki."""
23084,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:26:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed even more.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and helped her into the truck.
23085,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:28:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"She thanked him and blushed a when he touched her.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot smiled and said ""You are so shy Nichole, that hadn't changed at all."""
23086,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:38:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason drove them back to the ranch.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and said""s-sorry."""
23087,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T18:42:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"""That isn't a bad thing."" Eli said, grinning.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy sighed. ""Thanks again. Most people would have just laughed at me."""
23088,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T19:05:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and dried him off and gave him some spare clothes. ""Um are you hungry?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""well those people are jerks."""
23089,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T19:17:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I guess so."" she said, sighing.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot tried to dress himself. He sighed and failed. ""A bit."""
23090,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T19:31:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason placed a hand on her shoulder smiling softly.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole helped him and said""there."""
23091,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T19:41:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"She glanced at him and blushed darkly. She smiled softly too and glanced at him again them looked back down.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."" he said, blushing a tiny bit. He tried to roll down the stairs and just managed to fall down them. He sighed and groaned, propping himself against the wall."
23092,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T19:53:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole jogged downstairs and helped him back into his wheelchair. ""Are you ok?!"""
23093,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T19:55:26+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'm fine, clumsy and still paralyzed, but fine."" Elliot sighed. He shook his head. ""I hate being in a wheelchair. I always have. I wish there was some way I could learn to walk."""
23094,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T19:57:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I could help you."" Dusting him off."
23095,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T20:01:26+0100,Paint The Wind,"""How? Do you know someone who does rehab?"" he asked sadly.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy got out of the truck when they got home."
23096,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T20:09:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I helped my grandpa to walk again. So I can help you too.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason got out as wellm"
23097,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T20:12:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy came inside and fell prey to her own trap. Red paint spilled all over her.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot smiled. ""Thank you!"" He then laughed when he saw Ivy."
23098,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T20:19:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole laughed as well and jason chuckled.
23099,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T20:56:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy sighed and wiped the paint from her eyes. She shook her head. ""I get it, I'm done.""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot laughed."
23100,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T20:57:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and gently got her upstairs to shower.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""your trick backfired. """
23101,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:09:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I noticed."" Ivy laughed. She went upstairs and showered.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot laughed and tried to roll himself towards Jason."
23102,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:13:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled
23103,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:15:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"Her dark red hair turned slightly redder after she got out. She rubbed it out and dressed into jeans and a black tank top.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot smiled. ""It's nice to see you again."""
23104,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:20:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""doin great. You?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hummed cooking breakfast..m.brunch."
23105,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:21:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"She came downstairs, her hair in a long braid.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine thanks!"" he said, smiling."
23106,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:24:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""feeling better Ivy?"" Smiling<br/><br/><br/>She plated the omlets.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and said""welcome m"""
23107,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:30:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy nodded and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grinned and said ""Welcome back red."""
23108,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:41:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and rolled elliot to the table.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""looks good."""
23109,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:54:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy grinned and said ""Awesome!"" She sat.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grinned too. ""Looks great."""
23110,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T21:55:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""thanks."" Sitting and started to eat. As did jason."
23111,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T22:04:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"She began to eat and occasionally glanced at Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot just are. He smiled. ""Delicious!"""
23112,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T22:05:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""t-thanks. "" finishing.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled eating more."
23113,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T22:25:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy soon finished. She excused herself and ran down to the meadow, realized what might have happened with the two horses. ""Venom!""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grinned and finished too. ""Welcome."""
23114,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T22:27:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole took the plates and washed dishes. Then heard ivy's yell. She jogged out and jason rolled elliot out. ""What happened?!"" Oreo neighed"
23115,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T22:29:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"She sighed. ""I don't know who you are going to ride in the competition because Oreo is going to have a baby."" she exclaimed. She led Venim away, who was snorting and whinnying. She left him in his stall.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh god."" Elliot said."
23116,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T22:45:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""oh goshn""facepalming . She led oreo to her stall and laid her down gently."
23117,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T22:56:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"She groaned and patted Venom. ""We're going to the vet. You are being gelded.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot sighed. ""Great?"""
23118,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:07:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""we are getting him neutered and after oreo has her foal. She's getting spayed."" Facepalming again.<br/><br/><br/>Jason sighed and nodded."
23119,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:12:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot nodded. ""Good idea. Who ei you ride?""<br/><br/><br/>She sighed and bowed her head."
23120,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:19:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I dont know. Sigh."" She oetted oreo's muzzle.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""how about caramel?"""
23121,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:39:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy sighed and patted Venom.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grinned. ""Fun name."""
23122,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:43:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason nodded agreeing.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole went to check on oreo.
23123,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:44:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy went inside, taking her hair out of the braid.<br/><br/><br/>Venom reared up at Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grimaced."
23124,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:50:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""venom.calm.down.""looking at him.<br/><br/><br/>Jason sighed"
23125,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-29T23:55:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot glanced at Jason. ""Can you check on Ivy?""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy was in her room laying on her bed.<br/><br/><br/>Venom snorted and reared again."
23126,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:03:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded and jogged inside to check on her. ""Ivy you ok?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole walked over to venom. ""Venom look calm down ok?"""
23127,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:09:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom kicked at his stall and reared again.<br/><br/><br/>""Back up Nikki, I don't want you to get hurt."" Elliot said,"
23128,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:11:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole held her hands up and said""look venom no one is going to hurt oreo. See? She's fine. Now calm down ok?"" Reaching for his reigns."
23129,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:16:27+0100,Paint The Wind,He bit Nichole and reared again.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot rolled in front of her so she wouldn't get hurt.
23130,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:19:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole winced and said""venom calm down please. Im not going to hurt you. Elliot move please. To show that you can trust me I'll stand here and not do anything. You can do whatever you want but I wont hurt you vemom."""
23131,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:27:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom arched his his neck and pawed the ground. He lunged at Elkiot, who wouldn't back away. ""I won't let him hurt you.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy was crying in her room."
23132,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:28:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason walked in and said""ivy?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""Elliott I'll be fine."""
23133,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:35:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot shook his head. ""No! He might hurt you! You're too pretty to get hurt.@ he blushed as he said the last part.<br/><br/><br/>""H-Hi Jason."" she said, sniffling."
23134,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:35:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""cmon.""opening his arms."
23135,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:38:26+0100,Paint The Wind,"She looked at him and ran to him. She needed a hug.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot blushed too and said ""Leave Venom be for a bit."" he said, smiling."
23136,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:39:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason hugged her tight.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and nodded walking out of the stallm
23137,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:46:45+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom calmed when she left.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot blushed again and rolled over to a grove of aspens.<br/><br/><br/>She wept into his shoulder and hugged him tightly.
23138,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:47:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason rubbed her back and kissed her forehead. ""Shhh its ok.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole followed him blushing."
23139,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:52:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and took her hand.<br/><br/><br/>She blushed and then kept crying. ""What of the mare dies? W-What if Nichole blames me!?"""
23140,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T00:56:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""why would oreo die? ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed darkly"
23141,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T01:19:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"""When she gives birth to the foal!"" she cried in distress.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled and stroked her hand."
23142,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T02:05:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""no she wont. She is in great health. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed more"
23143,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T02:23:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged him and finally stopped crying.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled her closer and leaned in to kiss her but stopped, too shy to do it."
23144,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:37:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kissed her forehead again.""you alright?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and eeped."
23145,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:41:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He let go and liked down, not wanting to go further. He thought the eep was from distress.<br/><br/><br/>She blushed and giggled a bit. ""I'm ok."""
23146,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:43:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and licked her lips nervously. Then leaned down and kissed him shyly.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""good. "" smiling."
23147,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:45:40+0100,Paint The Wind,She hugged him again and then sat on her bed shyly.<br/><br/><br/>He blushed and pulled her close again gently and kissed her again.0
23148,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:47:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole kissed back and blushed ending up in his lap.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and sat down. ""For you my lady."" Handing her a Hershey's kiss."
23149,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:50:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"She laughed and said ""I'll treasure this."" she then are the kiss and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>He held her close and said ""Was the a good eep or a bad eep?"""
23150,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:54:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""g-good eep.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason chuckled and ate one as well."
23151,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T03:57:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and kissed his cheek. She then looked down and blushed.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled. ""Good."" He kissed her gently and held her tightly."
23152,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T04:00:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason blushed this time.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole kissed back.
23153,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-06-30T04:07:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He kissed her again and again. He wrapped his arm around her.<br/><br/><br/>She blushed and stood, leaving to go to her afternoon job."
23154,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:14:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and relaxed kissing back.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and went to groom the horses.
23155,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:18:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"She was so shy so doing that had wreaked havoc on her nerves so her guard was down. She finished her job late that night and walked back home. Someone was following her. She stopped at the barn to see Venom.<br/><br/><br/>He kissed her and then as it got dark said ""You should go to bed."""
23156,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:21:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""you too elli.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason put the other animals and horses in their stalls or pens."
23157,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:23:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Alright. Can you help me inside?@ he asked.<br/><br/><br/>She came in and then was hit over the head. A man caught her before she his the ground and threw her in the back of a truck while leading Venom who trotted along happily. They drove away."
23158,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:28:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and got out of his lap rolling him inside.<br/><br/><br/>Oreo neighed and jason jogged to the barn. ""Ivy?!""<br/><br/><br/>(Man venom didnt like ivy huh? But he forgot poor oreo trottin out happy lol ("
23159,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:32:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"She was tied up tightly and thrown into a warehouse. She soon woke and screamed for help. The man struck her face and gagged her. ""You're a pretty little filly now aren't you?"" She tried to pull away.<br/><br/><br/>Venom did like Ivy but wasn't to sad about her plight. He was led away with food and he loooooved food.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot heard Jason yell. ""What is it Jason?"""
23160,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:33:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""i-ivy and venom! Theyre missing!"" Nichole said""What?! Shit!"""
23161,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:36:26+0100,Paint The Wind,"""What! Damn we have to find them!"" Elliot said.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy whimpered. She was pressed against the wall with a gun to het head. ""Cooperate and you'll live, got it?"" the man snarled. She nodded tearfully.<br/><br/><br/>Venom was put in a small stall. He started rearing and kicking, he wanted Oreo."
23162,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:40:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and whistled. Her dog Cooper, ran out and Nichole gave him ivy's shirt and venom's brush. He sniffrf both and started to pick up their scents. ""Cmon guys to the truck!"" Nichole said before rolling Elliott to the truck and got him in."
23163,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:50:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy was kissed on the neck by the man repeatedly. She had tears streaming down her cheeks and she lashed out at him. He kicked a<br/><br/><br/>Her and she fell to the ground, being kicked repeatedly."
23164,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:53:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper led them to where they were then jumped in through an open window. He snarled and jumped the man biting his neck. Nichole busted the door down with her truck and got out running to ivy with jason in tow. ""Jason you get ivy I'll get venom!"""
23165,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:56:34+0100,Paint The Wind,The man shouted and fell to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy groaned and coughed up blood from her gut. She closed her eyes weakly.<br/><br/><br/>Venom calmed when he saw Nichole and reached his head towards her.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot was helpless and just sat in the truck.
23166,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T14:58:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason picked up ivy gently after untying her. ""Are you alright ivy?"" He said scared<br/><br/><br/>Nichole led him to the trailer."
23167,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T15:02:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"She whimpered in pain and hugged him tightly. She cried into his chest, not answering.<br/><br/><br/>Venom followed her, nuzzling her gently.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot waited, hoping she was ok."
23168,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T15:04:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason hugged hee close and got in the passengers swat.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got in after kicking the man in the head. Cooper jumped in and Nichole made sure everyone was secure before driving for the hospital.
23169,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T15:09:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy moaned and closed her eyes. She held him tightly and coughed up more blood.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot stroked her head and said ""It's ok Ivy."""
23170,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T15:12:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole drove to the hospital and got ivy treatment.<br/><br/><br/>Jason held ivy's hand worried for her.
23171,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T16:31:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy was ok after a while, they had to operate to stop the internal bleeding but then she was ok."
23172,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T16:32:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason stayed by ivy's side and nichole sat in the waiting room with elliot. Cooper kept venom company.
23173,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T16:34:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot pulled Nichole onto his lap and kissed her neck. ""Hi there."" he said.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy was soon ok. She took his hand a squeezed it. ""Jason…"""
23174,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T16:37:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""are you alright my love? "" rubbing his thumb over her knuckles.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole eeped and blushed shivering. ""Hey."""
23175,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T16:44:06+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her tightly to him. ""You're pretty.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm ok. Are you?"" she said, kissing him after sitting up.0"
23176,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T16:46:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""im ok."" Kissing her and blushed.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed darkly and said""thanks."""
23177,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T17:28:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"He grinned and kissed her cheek. ""Do you think they are ok? And I want to ask a favor if it's ok."" he said.<br/><br/><br/>She hugged him and said ""Whee is Venom? Is he ok?"""
23178,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T17:37:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""he's in the trailer and he's alright.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and said""yea I think so and what is it?"""
23179,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T17:40:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Do you know of any rehab place? I want to be able to walk again, and I need more then just you no offense meant whatsoever."" Elliot said holding her.<br/><br/><br/>""Good. I don't know what happened, I shouldn't have let my guard down."" she sighed."
23180,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T17:52:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""um I think I know a place. ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""its alright."""
23181,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T18:08:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Can you help me get there? I want to start now."" Elliot said.<br/><br/><br/>She hugged him<br/><br/><br/>Gently."
23182,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T18:15:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I'll have to get jason his truck.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason hugged her and smiled m"
23183,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T20:57:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"""We could go back and get mine. Let's see if Ivy's ok first.<br/><br/><br/>""Can I leave yet? I feel better."" she said, smiling."
23184,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T20:59:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and rolled him to see ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""yep. Lets go home. """
23185,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:03:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy stood and then saw her brother. She hugged him and said ""We're leaving Eli.""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot nodded. He hugged her back and said ""Let's go."""
23186,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:15:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason signed ivy out and smiled. Nichole rolled elliot to the truck and put him in.
23187,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:20:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy grinned and wrapped her arm around him as they walked.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks Nichole."" he said , grinning."
23188,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:22:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason smiled holding her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""anytime love."" Kissing elliot."
23189,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:27:07+0100,Paint The Wind,Elliot kissed back and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>She kissed his cheek as she got in the back of the truck with the wheelchair.
23190,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:28:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason got in with ivy and chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and got ij the driver's seat
23191,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:32:27+0100,Paint The Wind,He grinned and struggled to strike her arm. His arms were still weak.<br/><br/><br/>She grinned and stayed close to him.
23192,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T21:48:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole started to drive them back to the ranch humming.<br/><br/><br/>Jason held her hand smiling.
23193,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:36:49+0100,Paint The Wind,She huddled near him and held his hand gently. She then kissed him sweetly. Some people she knew who hated her threw vegetables at them. A tomato hit her in the face. She started to cry out of embarrassment and hugged him.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot gave up on trying to touch her arm and sighed. He looked at her beautiful features and head.
23194,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:40:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""I gotcha love. "" he picked up the veggies and chunked them as hard as he could hitting the people hard in the face. He cleaned her face off and hugged her tight.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hummed and then stopped the truck getting out and grabbed her bat. Then beat down the people. She calmly got back into the truck a bit of blood on the bat and continued to drive home."
23195,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:43:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot's eyes were wide. ""I certainly feel safe with you around!"" he laughed.<br/><br/><br/>She whimpered and hugged him, still crying a bit."
23196,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:44:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kissed her head. ""Shh its ok."" Rocking her some.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""no one bullies my friend. Thats how they get killed."""
23197,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:47:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded. ""I'll keep that in mind next time I ""accidentally"" push her down the stairs."" He grinned.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged him and stopped crying but sniffled a bit."
23198,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:48:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason got out of the truck and picked up ivy as nichole parked.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and got out then let cooper out and got elliot and venom out.
23199,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:50:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot grinned and patted Venom, who broke free and trotted towards Oreo, whinnying happily.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy wrapped her arms around him. A little kitten ran out and tugged at Jason's pant leg. She was orange and white, and tiny!"
23200,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:52:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason looked down and said""hi little one."" Crouching down and picked up the kitten giving her to ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and rolled elliot inside. Oreo nuzzled venom."
23201,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:54:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy grinned and picked her up. ""Aristotle! You weren't supposed to leave your mother yet! Where is she and your brother and sister?"" She handed him to Jason. ""This is Aristotle, the oldest of my old cat Marmalade's litter.""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot pulled her close and kissed her. He held her tightly."
23202,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:56:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason chuckled and said""she's adorable. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and kissed back."
23203,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T22:59:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"""It's a he, and he is pretty cute. You should see his sister, Annie. She is really named Annie Oakley but I call her Annie."" She grinned. Aristotle hissed when he was called she.<br/><br/><br/>He held her tightly and said ""I'm having trouble resisting you"
23204,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:02:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""sorry little man.""petting him.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed darkly."
23205,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:05:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"He started to purr and nuzzled him, purring even louder. ""You can keep him, and change his name if you want."" Ivy said, petting him too.<br/><br/><br/>He kissed her neck and said ""Should we call whoever it is from the rehab place?"""
23206,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:08:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and blushed getting the phone. Then called angel wings rehabilitation center n<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""thanks love. I'll think of you everytime I see him.""kissing her."
23207,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:12:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"She grinned and kissed back. She saw Annit trying to sneak up on a baby bird. She picked her up and said ""No silly! You should be in with Marmalade too!"" She held the little fluffy white kitten to her chest and went into the barn to look for Marmalade.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grinned and waited for her to finish. He was so excited, he might be able to walk again!"
23208,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:27:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yes thank you."" She hung up and said""well you go starting tomorrow. "" smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Jason chuckled and followed her."
23209,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:36:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"She heard sad meowing and saw the other kitten. He was a dark brown. He was nuzzling a fuzzy orange lump. She put Annie down and said ""Marmalade is dead. She was 14."" She began to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Meh grinned and said ""Maybe someday I'll be able to walk. Maybe someday."""
23210,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:40:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""w-what?"" He bit his lip and hugged her close. ""Shhh she's in a better place love.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and smiled."
23211,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:43:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"He was going to say and maybe I'll walk you down the isle but he felt like it was too early.<br/><br/><br/>She cried harder and hugged him tightly and wept,"
23212,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:46:23+0100,twilight sparkle,He rubbed her back and hugged her letting her cry as long as she needed.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sat down in his lap and nuzzled him.
23213,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:54:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nuzzled back and held her tightly. ""I'll never let go."" he laughed.<br/><br/><br/>She cried and cried until she didn't have any tears left in her and she just sat there. She had that cat since she was a kitten."
23214,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-02T23:56:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kissed her head and whispered sweet nothings into her ear.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and said""what if I have to pee? Will you let go then?"""
23215,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:01:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"He laughed and said ""Nope! Not even then!""<br/><br/><br/>She sat there and just listened to him. It comforted her, she felt so good when he touched her, she felt an energy of some sort."
23216,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:04:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""meanie!"" Pouting.<br/><br/><br/>Jason kissed her and smiled."
23217,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:05:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"He laughed and held her tightly. ""Oh yes I'm so mean.""<br/><br/><br/>She kissed back and hugged him. ""Let's bury her."""
23218,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:06:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason nodded and gently picked up marmalade with both hands. The started walking to a nice tree to bury her under.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed more
23219,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:10:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"He let her up and said "" No, I failed in my quest!""<br/><br/><br/>She dug with her bare hands and placed Marmalade in the hole then covered her up."
23220,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:11:51+0100,twilight sparkle,He placed a flower on the grave.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole giggled and got up.
23221,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:19:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kneeled there for a bit and then said ""How will I feed then kittens? They aren't ready for solid food yet."" She picked up the youngest kitten, the dark brown boy named Galileo. He mewed and clawed at her, hissing. He had been playing with his sister.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot grinned and kissed her."
23222,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:20:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""we have some small bottles. We just need to make some formula. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed kissing back."
23223,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:24:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nodded and said ""Stop it Galileo!"" He was still hissing and clawing at her. Annie did the same to her and soon she was benign attacked by all three, including Aristotle.<br/><br/><br/>He grinned and said ""Can you get me upstairs to my room please?"" ""Or yours.' he thought the last part."
23224,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T00:26:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason picked them up. ""Bad kitties bad.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and rolled him upstairs."
23225,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T01:43:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"She sighed and stopped the bleeding<br/><br/><br/>From her cuts.<br/><br/><br/>"" thanks."" He said."
23226,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T01:46:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""cmon love so I can patch your cutsn"" holding the kittens in one arm and held out his hand to ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""welcome."" Helping him into bed and smiled."
23227,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T01:58:35+0100,Paint The Wind,He grinned and laid his head down . He took her hand in his.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy stood and picked up her two kittens. She grinned and they began to purr and nuzzle her.
23228,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:01:34+0100,twilight sparkle,He walked back to the house with her and tended to her cuts.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed darkly.
23229,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:08:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"He stroked it and then let go. He kissed her and said ""I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>She grinned and said ""Thank you."""
23230,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:11:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""anytime. Let me go make some formula for the kitties. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""I love you too."" Kissing him."
23231,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:13:41+0100,Paint The Wind,She held the sweet purring kittens.<br/><br/><br/>He hugged her and then soon fell asleep.
23232,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:15:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and walked out. She went to check on the animals before going to bed.<br/><br/><br/>Jason came up with three small bottles for the kittens.
23233,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:23:36+0100,Paint The Wind,That same man was laying in wait for her. He whacked her head and didn't even bother grabbing the horse. He dragged her away quietly.<br/><br/><br/>She began to feed the cats.
23234,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:25:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason helped smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole groaned waking up later. Cooper started barking and howling.
23235,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:35:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"She was tied up to the wall and a man was roght near her, kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>She went outside. ""What is it boy?"" She rubbed him gently.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot woke up. ""Jason can you help me!?"""
23236,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:38:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""get the fuck away from me!""headbutting him.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper barked and he pointed to the drag marks.<br/><br/><br/>Jason got elliot in his wheelchair quickly."
23237,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:42:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"He punched her gut and then kissed her lips, saying ""Be good and we will get along quite nicely."" He showed the butt of a gun. ""If not, use your imagination."" he snarled.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot thanked him quickly. ""Is Nichole back?""<br/><br/><br/>She looked at the drag marks. ""Where's Nichole!?"" she said, realizing she was gone."
23238,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:46:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole bit his lips and hit him with her foot.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""no. Shit!"" Rolling Elliott out.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper barked more and took off. Caramel, Nichole's other horse, broke out of her stall and took off with Cooper."
23239,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:49:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Cooper! Sit!"" she shouted so that they could catch up. ""Come on you two! Nichole is missing!""<br/><br/><br/>He shot her arm as a warning. ""Understand me now?"" he said, and kissed her again.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot managed to roll himself out and grabbed her baseball bat to whack whoever had her."
23240,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T02:52:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole screamed and struggled resisting to cry. Thats the stubbornness of a pissed off black woman.<br/><br/><br/>They kept runningm<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""lets go guys! They must know where she is."""
23241,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:00:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"He jammed a gag in her mouth and tied it behind her head. He shot her arm again. ""Silence!"" he hissed angrily.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot struggled to keep up with the other so he got out of his chair for the first time in five years. Ivy helped him to run as fast as he could. He cried out in pain with every step."
23242,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:03:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole screamed and cried some<br/><br/><br/>Jason helped him and caramel bucked the door down.
23243,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:11:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"He shot at the horses and shot Nichole's leg. Once they were inside Ivy flew at the man. Her nine years of karate kicked in and she beat him down.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot stingless to get to Nichole on his own. He finally got there, crying for her and crying both because of fhe pain in his legs and the facet that she was just shot 3 times."
23244,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:13:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole screamed and cried. Her ears were ringing and she passed out.<br/><br/><br/>Caramel dodged and reared up neighing so ivy would get out of the way<br/><br/><br/>Jason was pissee
23245,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:17:33+0100,Paint The Wind,He caught her and fell to the ground because of the stress. He hugged her tightly and crying.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy moved so Caramel could have a turn.
23246,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:24:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Caramel bucked the man in the head.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked Nichole's face worried.<br/><br/><br/>Jason kicked the man in the balls.
23247,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:46:03+0100,Paint The Wind,Elliot called for Ivy to help him get her into the car.<br/><br/><br/>The man fell incsocious.
23248,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:53:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason helped Elliott up and bit his lip looking at Nichole.
23249,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T03:58:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Get her first. Leave me here and get her to the hospital. I'll be fine."" he said through gritted teeth.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy helped her and picked upNichole"
23250,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:02:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""we aint leavin ya here. Caramel!"" Caramel bent down and got elliot onto her back.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole was unconscious."
23251,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:08:49+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy held her tightly and ran to the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot groaned in pain and cried out.
23252,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:13:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Caramel made sure he was secure before galloping to the hospital. Cooper followed them to the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Jason started the truck.
23253,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:17:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot tried to hang on as well as he could. He fell when she stopped and laid there on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>She began to drive, constantly checking Nikki's pulse."
23254,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:23:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Caramel helped him up again and cooper barked.<br/><br/><br/>Jason drove to the hospital biting his lip.
23255,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:28:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy hugged her gently and said ""Wake up!""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot cried out in pain. He had been in the military. There had been an accident and his legs were shattered. He had almost lost his legs and he was always in pain."
23256,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:36:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Caramel was gentle with him.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole's head lopped to the side.
23257,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:36:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged her and said ""Dint leave us!""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot whimpered."
23258,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:41:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason pulled into the emergency side and got out. ""Cmon!""<br/><br/><br/>Caramel galloped to the hospital and neighed. The doctors got Elliott gently."
23259,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:43:41+0100,Paint The Wind,Elliot cried out again even though they were being gentle.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy carried her and tried to run inside.
23260,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:48:33+0100,twilight sparkle,They rushed him inside.<br/><br/><br/>The surgeons took Nichole in.
23261,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:51:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot groaned and said ""Where's Nichole, where is she?""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy waited with her boyfriend and cried onto his shoulder."
23262,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:53:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason held her close tears going down his face.<br/><br/><br/>""Shes in surgery. "" said a nurse."
23263,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:56:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Will she be ok?"" he said worriedly.<br/><br/><br/>She cried and hugged him tightly."
23264,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T04:59:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""As long as the bullets didnt rupture any arteries."" A nurse said as a doctor placed him on a bed.<br/><br/><br/>Jason was worried."
23265,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:02:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"He moaned and leaned back, his legs killing him. He was very upset because he wanted her.<br/><br/><br/>She held him tightly and hugged him. ""I love you Jason."""
23266,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:06:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"The nurse gave him something for the pain.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""I love you too."""
23267,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:08:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'm scared for them Jason."" Ivy said.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot was soon calm and asleep."
23268,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:13:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""me too.""<br/><br/><br/>(Time to test hi loyalty! (<br/><br/><br/>a very cute nurse walked into Elliott's room. ""Do you need anything elliot?"""
23269,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:14:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"He woke and said ""Um water please."" His vision was blurry singe couldn't tell that she was pretty but it soon cleared."
23270,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:22:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and got him some water. She came back and said""here you are."""
23271,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:24:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"""T-Thank you."" he said. He tried to push his feelings down as he thought of Nikki ."
23272,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:26:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"The nurse smiled and helped him sit up. ""Is that better elliot?~"" she said as she gave him some water."
23273,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:27:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Much thank you."" he said softly and took a sip of the water."""
23274,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:29:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"She said""my name is sylvia. How do you feel?"""
23275,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:31:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Nice to meet you. I'm alright. How's Nichole?"" he asked worriedly, trying not to fall prey to her."
23276,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:34:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia said""shes just fine. Do you need anything else?~"""
23277,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:36:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'm alright I think."" he said. ""Still in pain a bit but I always am."" He sighed."
23278,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:37:48+0100,twilight sparkle,She gave him some morphine for the pain
23279,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:40:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Thank you.""he said. He sighed and waited for it to kick in."
23280,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:41:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Do you need a massage Elliott? "" Sylvia asked sitting on the bed close to him"
23281,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:42:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"""That would be nice."" he said absentmindedly as he looked out the window and at the view."
23282,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:44:57+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and massaged his shoulders pressing up against him.
23283,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:47:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Thank you."" he said. He was slightly uncomfortable with her pressing up against him so close."
23284,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:50:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia kept massaging and smiled. ""Hows that?"""
23285,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:53:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Very nice thanks."" he said, still a bit confused. It was quite obvious that she liked him but he didn't know how to react."
23286,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:55:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Sylvia stopped then leaned over and kissed him deeply. She let go and smiled.
23287,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:57:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"He leaned back and said ""W-What? N-No, I have a girlfriend."" He however was falling prey to her beauty."
23288,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T05:58:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia giggled as it was working. ""You dont need her you can have me instead.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""wanna check on Elliott? They'll let us know."""
23289,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:01:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Yeah sure."" she said grinning.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't know what to say and stuttered ""I…uh…well…"""
23290,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:05:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia kissed him again and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Jason stood and smiled leading her to the room then froze.""wth?!"""
23291,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:07:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"He tried to get away and said ""No Jason it's not what you think.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy gasped. ""How could you Elliot!?"""
23292,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:09:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia smiled and left Elliott her number. ""Call me~"" before walking out.<br/><br/><br/>""HOW COULD YOU!""jason shouted getting pissed off."
23293,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:11:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"""No please Jason you<br/><br/><br/>Don't understand!"" he said back, almost in tears.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy had left back into the waiting room and cried."
23294,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:13:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Then explain why I saw you kissing that nurse Elliott! Explain right fucking now!"" Jason shouted.<br/><br/><br/>A doctor was walking to tell them that the surgery went well. When he saw the tension"
23295,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:15:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"""It wasn't my f****** fault! She came<br/><br/><br/>In here and offered me water and a massage. I'm tense and nervous and I wanted to relax! Then she kissed me out of nowhere! It wasn't my fault!"" Elliot shouted."
23296,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:17:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Im gonna have a talk with that bitch.""jason whispered.<br/><br/><br/>The surgeon said""um sirs the surgery was a success. Shes in the icu."" Then went to tell ivy the same thing"
23297,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:19:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Thank you sir."" Elliot replied to te shaken surgeon.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy ran to the icu and to Nichole. She touched her friends hand."
23298,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:22:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole groaned starting to wake up. ""W-where am I?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason sighed and got elliot into a wheelchair and rolled him to the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia entered the room and said""hello Nichole do you need anything? "" Nichole felt something off and said""outta my room you slut. And stay away from MY elliott. When im healed up you're mine..."" jason pushed Sylvia out of the room and said""stay out."""
23299,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:30:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot rolled to Nichole and kissed her. ""Hi blossom."" He stroked her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy wanted to stab that nurse at the moment."
23300,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:32:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole kissed back softly. ""Hey love.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""dont worry ivy. I already told her boss. "" grinning."
23301,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:37:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy grinned and went back in.<br/><br/><br/>He kissed her again and said ""Are you ok? I should have protected you, I'm sorry…"""
23302,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:39:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"And this wasnt the first time Sylvia did this. Nope she had a record and got fired right on the spot.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole kissed back and smiled. ""I'll be fine. Dont yawn worry elli. Its alright..."" falling asleep."
23303,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:42:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot grinned and watched her. ""So beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy's heard the firing and grinned. She tripped Sylvia as she left."
23304,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:49:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smiled and hi fived her.<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia growled and looked at jason. And tried her charm<br/><br/><br/>Nichole slept peacefully.
23305,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:51:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy went back inside, testing Jason.<br/><br/><br/>He watched her and looked at her features."
23306,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T06:55:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason jist pushed Sylvia away from him. ""Get the hell away from me. You'd do better on the streets than tryin to take a patient's who could have died! Lover. you make me sick!"" Turning on his heel and stomped back inside.<br/><br/><br/>Caramel neighed and cooper growled snarling and they chased Sylvia away.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole slept on."
23307,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:01:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy hugged Jason tightly and kissed him. ""Thank you!""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot stroked her cheek gently."
23308,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:03:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason blinked and hugged back kissing her. ""For what?"""
23309,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:04:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"""You didn't betray me for her!"" She held him tightly and kissed him again and again."
23310,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:05:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""why would I? You're the only woman I need."" Smiling and kissed her."
23311,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:09:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"Moshe kissed back and held him tightly. ""Don't ever leave me…please...@"
23312,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:10:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I'll never leave you love."" He said smiling.<br/><br/><br/>A few weeks later. After rehabilitation for both Nichole and Elliott. Nichole was released"
23313,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:13:16+0100,Paint The Wind,Elliot wasn't able to walk just yet but could Move the wheelchair by himself and take at least three steps with a cane. He hugged Nichole from the wheelchair.
23314,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:14:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged back smiling. She kissed him blushing.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled at them.
23315,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T07:16:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy grinned and was at Jason's side.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot held her close and said ""I've missed you at home my dear."""
23316,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T13:33:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ive missed you too.""smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Jason kissed ivy"
23317,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T16:52:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy kissed him back and hugged him tightly. She then realized ""Nichoke I've been training this whole time but you haven't! The competition is in one week!""<br/><br/><br/>Elliot held her around her waist."
23318,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T16:54:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked at her her eyes wide. ""A week. A WEEK?!"" She started to panic<br/><br/><br/>Jason got worried."
23319,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T16:58:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy said ""I've tried to train Caramel but I didn't do very well. And you don't have reining shoes on her hind feet!"" She was really worried.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot said ""Don't worry, you'll do fine!"""
23320,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:06:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole panicked more and fainted.<br/><br/><br/>Jason caught her and cursed
23321,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:10:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Damn! We can take care of her, she just fainted. Let's go!"" Ivy said, running to the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot's epilepsy got the best of him and he began to have a seizure. Ivy cursed and tried to give him his pill."
23322,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:12:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason put Nichole in the truck and then went to help ivy
23323,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:15:19+0100,Paint The Wind,He was soon calm again. Ivy rushed to get him in the truck and hopped in the back of the truck with the wheelchair again.
23324,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:16:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason started to drive them to the ranch and kept an eye on Nichole.
23325,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:19:11+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy stayed in the back of the rather boucy truck. By the time they got to the ranch she was bruised all over.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot stayed silent and held the unconscious Nichole.
23326,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:22:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""are you alright?!"" Looking at ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole groaned starting to wake."
23327,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:26:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy said ""Ow."" She massaged her briused body painfully.<br/><br/><br/>Ellot held her and said ""Welcome back beautiful."""
23328,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:27:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""what happened? ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason helped ivy out."
23329,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:31:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy moaned and then saw Nichole. She left them alone and went to the barn. By now Oreo was about ready to drop her foal. She stroked her two other horses, Anaconda and Rattlesnake. She was actually going to ride Rattlesnake in to he competition because of his unpredictability.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot said ""You fainted Princess."""
23330,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:37:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""h-how is oreo?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason went to check on oreo."
23331,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:42:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"""About to drop her foal Princess."" Elliot joked, grinning.<br/><br/><br/>Rattlesnake nuzzled her and then Jason."
23332,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T17:51:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""d-do you guys have everything ready for when she goes into labor?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and petted his muzzle."
23333,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T18:09:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"(She's a girl) Rattlesnake nuzzled him again and again, her beautiful Quarter horse head and neck stretched out. Ivy grinned and patted her neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes m'lady."" he said, grinning widely."
23334,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T18:15:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Sorry)<br/><br/><br/>jason smiled and petted her again.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""thats good."""
23335,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T18:18:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Can I escort you inside?"" He opened the car door . He wanted to show that he can sorta walk. He took three steps, grimacing in pain.<br/><br/><br/>She grinned and watched her mare. and held him tightly. ""I love you."""
23336,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T18:21:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and got out wobbly.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""I love you too ivy. "" smiling hugging back."
23337,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T19:04:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"He leaned on his cane and said ""I don't think I can go any further, it hurts too much.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy smiled and held him tightly. ""I'm gonna practice for a bit."
23338,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T19:08:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole picked him up struggling some and helped him to the couch.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""ok love."" Kissing her."
23339,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T19:14:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kissed back and tacked up her mare. She trotted out into the ring and warmed up.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed. ""Thank you my dear."" he said. He kissed her."
23340,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T19:18:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome love."" Kissing back.<br/><br/><br/>Jason went to check on oreo."
23341,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T20:32:06+0100,Paint The Wind,She practiced reining and did it perfectly. She dismounted and rubbed her down.<br/><br/><br/>He hugged her tightly and thanked her.
23342,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T20:35:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and relaxed. ""Welcome. I gotta practice. ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled petting oreo."
23343,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T20:40:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Have fun, and be careful. We don't need you falling if of that crazy mare again."" he laughed.<br/><br/><br/>She led Rattlesnake inside and to her stall."
23344,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T20:42:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""I didnt fall off caramel. """
23345,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T23:48:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"""When you were ten, you fell off."""
23346,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-03T23:50:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and thought. ""Nope I dont remember. """
23347,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T00:03:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"He laughed and hugged her. ""Go practice."""
23348,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T00:04:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and kissed him then went to get caramel
23349,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T00:10:55+0100,Paint The Wind,Elliot groaned and massaged his legs. He thought about Sylvia and decided to call her. He felt kinda bad for her.
23350,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T00:12:39+0100,twilight sparkle,(Oh Elliott you dont know how much you just messed himself up do you?)
23351,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T00:13:55+0100,Paint The Wind,(lol yes I do xD )<br/><br/><br/>Elliot picked up his phone and dialed he number.
23352,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T00:18:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia answered and said""hello?~""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole practiced with caramel and smiled."
23353,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T01:46:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Hello Sylvia."" Elliot replied tersely.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy began to watch."
23354,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T01:50:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes Elliott what do you need?~"" her voice having a purr.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole and caramel were in sync."
23355,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T01:57:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Woo hoo!"" Ivy shouted happily.<br/><br/><br/>""Nothing, I was just wondering how you were doing."" Elliot replied."
23356,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T01:59:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Im doing fine. How are you elli?~"" Sylvia asked her voice low and seductive.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole giggled and smiled."
23357,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:06:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Encore encore!"" Ivy shouted.<br/><br/><br/>""Getting better. My legs are still killing me."" he replied. He transferred to his wheelchair."
23358,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:08:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Oh you poor baby. Do you want me to come over? "" Sylvia asked.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and they went again.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled watching."
23359,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:10:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Nah, maybe we could meet somewhere thigh. I do want to talk to you. Have you changed?"" he asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Go get em!"" Ivy shouted."
23360,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:15:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia said""how about my place? We can talk all you want."" Grinning. Oh how he was falling into her web.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and then took a break. ""That was great!"""
23361,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:18:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"Loot rolled himself out after saying ""Alright. I'll meet you there in ten minutes."" She had written her address also so he could roll himself there. ""Hey guys, I'll be back in an hour or so!"""
23362,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:22:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia smirked and started getting ready. She got dome wine and spiked Elliott's.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""um ok bye elli."""
23363,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:24:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Don't worry, I'll be fine!"" Elliot said. He rolled himself away and soon got there. He knocked on her door."
23364,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:36:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia opened the door and said""come in."" Smiling and was wearing some wayyy too showy clothes."
23365,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:38:27+0100,Paint The Wind,He tried not to look at her body as he rolled him self in. He grimaced as a twinge of pain wracked his legs.
23366,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:48:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Would you like something to drink angel~"" Sylvia said using Nichole's nickname for Elliott."
23367,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:50:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Er yes please."" he stuttered. He was somewhat uncomfortable."
23368,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:55:37+0100,twilight sparkle,She nodded and smiled giving him a cup of wine. Which would make him feel a kind of way.
23369,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T02:57:58+0100,Paint The Wind,He took a sip. He soon finished and was knocked quite senseless . He soon began to be drawn to Sylvia.
23370,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:03:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia smirked and said""come over here Elliott~"" beckoning him over. ""Forget Nichole. All you need is me. Alright?"""
23371,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:05:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot nodded. ""Alright."" he slurred. He rolled over to her and sidled up to her."
23372,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:06:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia kissed him deeply and smiled. ""Mm you're a good kisser."""
23373,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:09:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"He grin ex and pulled her into his lap and kissed her back. He called Nichole and slurred into the phone ""I'm breaking up with you..."""
23374,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:11:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole dropped her cell and tears went down her face. ""Hic Elliott broke up wuth me!"" Falling to her knees.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""he did what?!""<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia kissed back and smiled."
23375,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:13:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her tightly and kissed her again and again. ""You're beautiful..."" he said.<br/><br/><br/>""What!?"" Ivy cried and hugged her friend. ""Are you sure?"""
23376,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:15:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia kissed back and smiled. ""Nmn I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""hic he just called me and hic t-told me.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""im gonna fucking kill him!"""
23377,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:17:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"""So do I."" he slurred and kissed her again and again and again.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy held her friend tightly and said ""Go ahead Jason. Look at Nikki's phone and see where the call came from."""
23378,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:20:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia smiled inyo the kiss and giggled. Her plan finally worked.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hiccuped and sobbed.<br/><br/><br/>Jason picked it up and said""that bitch's house. "" growling."
23379,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:23:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"He kissed her again and. Likely restrain himself, she was so breathtaking.<br/><br/><br/>""Go get him Jason."" Ivy growled. she hugged Nichole and rubbed her back."
23380,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:26:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"He went to drive to Sylvia's and he was beyond pissed off.<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia smiled and lickrd his neck.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sobbed more. ""Hic why did I even try?!"""
23381,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:28:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He licked her lips and slipped his tongue into her mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy said ""It's ok Nichole, don't worry!"""
23382,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:32:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kicked the door in and said""YOU LYING BASTARD! ""<br/><br/><br/>sylvia broke the kiss and glared at jason. ""Just leave me and MY boyfriend alone.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""YOU TOOK HIM FROM NICHOLE YOU SLUT!""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hiccuped and cried. ""W-why would he s-say he loved hic me and then just break up with me a while hic later?"""
23383,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:34:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Leave my girlfriend alone!"" he slurred and held her tightly. He kissed her again.<br/><br/><br/>""Boys are crazy. Some<br/><br/><br/>Are crazy enough to be cute. Elliot wasn't right for you I guess."""
23384,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:37:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""h-he was slurring I think."" Sniffling.<br/><br/><br/>Jason punched Elliott in the head knocking him out. Then beat the crap outta sylvia."
23385,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:39:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"Elliot's head rolled back and he fell unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe Sylvia got him drunk! That's why he slurred and broke up with you?"""
23386,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:41:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-i think she got him to drink something. "" biting her lip and stood shakily.<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia laid on the floor out cold.<br/><br/><br/>(Everyone hatin on Elliott)"
23387,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:43:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Poor guy.)<br/><br/><br/>Elliot laid there, completely still.<br/><br/><br/>""That's it! He really does love you, he was just drunk!"" she cried."
23388,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:46:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""w-we gotta get over there."" Jason rolled elliot out and into the truck. He put him in roughly and drove back to the ranch. ""Do what you want with the bastard. "" he told Nichole."
23389,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:47:07+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy saw this and ran to the barn and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot came too and opened his eyes groggily.
23390,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:49:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""e-elliot w-why would you break up with me?"" She asked on the verge of tears again.<br/><br/><br/>Jason went after ivy and hugged heer close."
23391,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:51:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Why didn't you figure out that her was drunk!? You didn't have to hurt him!"" she cried and pushed him away from her.<br/><br/><br/>""What?"" he said, not remembering a thing. ""I never broke up with you! I love you!"""
23392,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T03:54:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""im sorry ivy I just wasnt thinking clearly..."" looking down. He backed up and said""I'll just go then.."" walking out of the barn his heart shattering right then.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole held up her phone and it had the message on the missed call. It went to her voicemail and played what Elliott said."
23393,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T04:01:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"""W-What? When did I say that!?"" he shouted in disbelief.<br/><br/><br/>Her shattered too and she fell to her knees. She cried and cried and cried"
23394,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T04:04:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""a while ago..""<br/><br/><br/>Jason drove home and laid in his bed."
23395,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T04:05:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy collapsed in the hay and fell unconscious from grief and over exertion.<br/><br/><br/>""No, I didn't mean it! Please, I didn't!"" He held her and cried."
23396,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T04:50:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""why did you go to her house?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason punched rhe wall"
23397,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T04:51:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"She soon woke. She pulled out her dagger and cut her wrists, sobbing to herself.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know…I'm sorry, I just felt bad for her!"""
23398,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T06:01:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole shook her head and got out of his hold walking to the house and slammed the door.<br/><br/><br/>Jason cried and drank some rum.<br/>Nichole shook her head and got out of his hold walking to the house and slammed the door.<br/><br/><br/>Jason cried and drank some rum.
23399,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T16:33:31+0100,Paint The Wind,"She cut herself again and again, weeping. She had loved him so much and she couldn't stand being away from him.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot cried for her and then began to sob. ""N-Nikki! P-Please come b-back!"""
23400,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T16:38:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason had to make it right with ivy. So he drove back to the ranch and jogged to the barn. ""Ivy?!""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole walked out and looked at Elliott. ""Fool me once shame on them. Fool me twice shame on you. Dont you remember that phrase angel? Hm? If you didnt like what she did to you the first time! Then why the fuck would you go to her house?! Huh?! Answer me that Elliott! people like her arent right in the head! She was corrupted and you fell for her anyway!"" Crying tears of anger."
23401,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T16:46:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'm not like you! I can't be a coldhearted b**** all the time!"" he shouted, now getting angry with her.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy didn't respond. She was still sliding the dagger across her arms."
23402,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T16:51:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole took a step back as the words hit a nerve. ""You think im a cold hearted bitch huh?"" Forcing a laugh. ""Why did I even fall for you Elliott? I see past their appearances to see who they really are inside. "" she shook her head clenching her fists tears hitting the ground. ""Why did I hic even try to open up to you?! W-why are you making me feel all these emotions I kept hic locked away. Why did I even trust you with my heart?...."" she shook and looked up tears going down her face. ""I-im going to check on oreo."" Nichole ran off to the barn sobbing.<br/><br/><br/>Jason ran to Ivy smacking the dagger out of her hands. He hugged her close crying. ""Im sorry. Im so sorry!"""
23403,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T16:54:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"He rolled himself back to Sylvia's and hugged her. ""I'm back Sylvia. And I'll never leave.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged him back and cried into his chest, staining her shirt and his with her blood."
23404,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T16:57:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sylvia hugged back and kissed him. ""I love you so much Elliott. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole cried and helped oreo along. She tried to stop crying but Elliott. He just hurt her to the point of breaking and pushed her over the edge. She petted the animals and slowly walked to the house picking up her gun. There was a sound of a loud gunshot.<br/><br/><br/>Jason hugged ivy again and kissed her. Then heard the gun shot"
23405,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:01:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy heard that. ""Oh no!"" She ran down to find Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot held her and heard a gunshot faintly. ""Oh god. Oh god, oh god NO!"""
23406,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:03:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason ran out too. ""No no no! NIKKI!"" he shouted.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole was laying face down on the floor bleeding from the abdomen a letter on the table stained with tears. She was alive. Still clinging to life.<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia said""whats wrong? Remember you have me Elliott. You wanted to leave her and now she did you the favor."""
23407,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:11:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy held her tightly. ""Nikki no! You can't! You can't please!""<br/><br/><br/>""I know, but she meant a lot to me!"" Elliot cried. He tried to roll back to her. He thought she was dead so he rolled into heavy traffic so he would get killed."
23408,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:16:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole laid limply in her arms gasping for air.<br/><br/><br/>Jason picked up the letter and read it out loud.<br/><br/><br/><i>Dear anyone who reads this,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
i-im sorry im not the strong happy girl you hic expect me to be. I-im sorry im not perfect. Im sorry I dont live up to what you expect of me. Im sorry you had to put up with me and what others call me being a cold hearted bitch. Hic im sorry you feel like I am one Elliott or whoever reads this.I was only watching out for the o-one I truly loved. Who eneded up hurting me more than they knew. This is goodbye...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
-nichole</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Sylvia ran to Elliott and rolled him back to her house. ""Wth!"""
23409,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:47:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Go let me kill myself! Let me die!"" Elliot shouted.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going to f****** kill him for real this time!"" Ivy shouted."
23410,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:48:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded agreeing. ""First lets get nikki to the hospital. "" worried about his cousin.<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia said""why?! Its not your fault she was suicidal. """
23411,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:50:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"""It is my fault! I did this to her!"" He rolled himself to the kitchen and grabbed a butchers knife. He stabbed himself in the heart.<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and rushed her to the truck."
23412,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:52:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Sylvia cursed and called 911<br/><br/><br/>Jason then started driving them to the hospital speeding to make it in time.
23413,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:57:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"He stabbed himself again and collapsed, whispering ""I love you Nichole…""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy jumped out as soon as they got there. ""Everyone shut up and help her! She shot herself!"""
23414,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T17:59:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"They quickly rushed Nichole inside. And started treating her wounds.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""lets go kill a bastard. They'll call when they have an update on her."" Getting back into the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sylvia dropped the phone and gasped."
23415,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:00:34+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy nodded. She grabbed her gun and held it. She sighed and bowed her head.
23416,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:02:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason drove to Sylvia's and kicked the door in. He saw elliot and stomped over then saw the knife and blood. He felt his pulse and cursed. He glared at sylvia. ""This is all your fucking fault!""<br/><br/><br/>He ran out to ivy. ""Ivy...he's already gone."""
23417,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:05:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"""No…not yet…he can't be gone!"" she cried. She wept and hugged him. ""I can't deal with it! Nichole is going to kill herself now!"" She called her other brother, Elliot's twin Juan. She told him what happened and told him to meet them at the hospital."
23418,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:09:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason hugged her close and let his tears fall. ""Its all Sylvia's fault! All her fucking fault! If she just didnt! Ugh! "" Getting angry but didnt let it affect him with ivy. He kissed her forehead and kissed her lips. ""Lets go to the hospital. "" picking ivy up and put her in the truck. Then started driving to the hospital after getting Elliott on the back."
23419,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:14:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy cried out her heart in the car ride, her knees drawn to her chest. She cried and cried and cried. She saw her brother and got out. She ran to him and hugged him. Juan had been taken to Spain with their father when their parents had gotten divorced before she was born so he had an accent and often spoke in Spanish accidentally. ""It's ok mi hermana, Ivy it's ok."""
23420,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:16:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason quickly got elliot into the hospital to see if they could still save him.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole was still in surgery.
23421,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:17:39+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan comforted his sister outside and held her. He let her cry out her heart to him and he just held her.
23422,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:22:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"The doctors sadly couldnt save Elliott.<br/><br/><br/>Jason held his head in his hands. ""God."" He whispered and walked out. ""Ivy they did all they could. Im sorry they couldn't save him. ""Looking down at the ground. ""When I get my hands on that sylvia ugh!"" He muttered clenching his fists.<br/><br/><br/>The surgeons walked out and said""Nichole's surgery was a success. """
23423,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:25:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy cried even harder. Juan rubbed her back and said ""Go see Nichole. Go check on her, go say hi. Make sure she is alright, por favor."" Ivy nodddd and went inside. She still had tears streaming down her cheeks."
23424,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:30:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole whimpered and weakly opened her eyes. ""Am I in heaven?"" Looking around. Her hair splayed out like its own halo.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""im so sorry."" Looking at juan and told him everything that happened."
23425,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:33:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan nodded. ""I'm sorry. Elliot already was a but unstable, I am thinking he just snapped.""<br/><br/><br/>""No. Sorry."" Ivy said. She hugged her friend. ""I need to tell you something."""
23426,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:42:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I still cant believe he would say and do that stuff to Nichole. "" he said looking down.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hugged badl weakly and said""what is it ivy? """
23427,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:48:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Elliot t-thought you were dead when he heard the gun. He k-killed himself."" Ivy cried.<br/><br/><br/>Juan shook his head. ""I don't know chico. He could be a little odd and loco sometimes. Now he won't hurt any chicas anymore."" He shed a tear for his twin."
23428,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:52:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason sighed and nodded. Nichole went silent and just sobbed. ""Hic it was Sylvia""s hic fault. I was only trying to hic keep him safe so he wouldn't get hurt by someone. And w-when he said that to me. I-i just lost it. Hic.I loved him and he hurt me more than he knew!"""
23429,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:57:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy nodded. ""He loved you too Nichole. My mother always used to tell me words said in anger are never true unless they are repeated in a calm situation. He did love you Nichole. He killed himself because he thought he killed you."""
23430,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T18:58:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hiccuped and cried more.<br/><br/><br/>Jason walked in and hugged his cousin gently letting her cry into him.
23431,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T19:00:42+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy went back outside and waited with her brother.
23432,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T19:03:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason comforted nichole until she fell asleep. He walked out and sighed. ""She'll have to stay there for a few days. They're keeping her under suicide watch too."" Rubbing his eyes."
23433,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T19:04:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Let's go home."" Ivy said. She said ""Juan you can come!"""
23434,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T19:12:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded agreeing. ""Wait. Oreo! Crap we forgot to check oreo again! She couldve already went into labor by now!"" He said his eyes wide."
23435,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T19:28:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Shit!"" Ivy said. ""Go home, fast!"" She hopped in the back so Juan could sit in the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Juan got in. ""Who is Oreo?"""
23436,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T19:35:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason sai""Nichole's horse."" Driving back to the ranch quickly. Oreo was in labor and having a bit of trouble. ""NEIGH!"" Jason parked and got out running to the barn."
23437,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T19:42:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan did the same as did Ivy. They sprinted side by side to Oreo. Venom was snorting and pawing the ground wildly. Anaconda and Rattlesnake whinnied. Ivy went inside the stall and said ""Easy girl, don't worry. You'll be ok."""
23438,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:00:09+0100,twilight sparkle,After a few hours her baby was born! It was a black filly. Oreo licked her and her little filly struggled to stand. She wobbled some walming over to her mom. Jason awwed and cried liquid pride.
23439,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:04:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom reached his head over to see his baby. Ivy awwed too and grinned. ""Good girl Oreo!"" She patted the mare and them rubbed Venoms head. ""You have a filly now."""
23440,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:06:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Oreo neighed and nuzzled her baby. Then let her feed. Jason smiled and took a picture.
23441,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:10:45+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom tried to get out of his stall so he could see his foal. Ivy let him into the stall and watched. She took out her phone and took a video of the happy family.
23442,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:12:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""its beautiful. "" smiling at the three."
23443,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:16:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan nodded. ""You two did a good job, helping she. What will you name the baby?""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy suggested a name after thinking a moment. ""Maybe Ebony? Or Blackbird?"""
23444,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:19:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ebony."" Smiling. ""I gotta send Nichole this pic. """
23445,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:22:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy stroked Ebony's neck. ""You're a pretty little thing aren't you?"" She then realized something. ""The show is tomorrow, and Nichole can't compete! What will we do!"""
23446,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:25:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""damnit! Wait I can enter right?"" Biting his lip."
23447,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:28:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Yeah you can, but you haven't ridden in years!"" she said. She hugged him tightly."
23448,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:30:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""dont worry I can do it."" Hugging back."
23449,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:34:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Ok. You can ride Anaconda."" she said, gesturing to his big bay gelding. She walked over to her big sorrel mare."
23450,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:43:14+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and followed her.
23451,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:50:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan had gone back to the hospital. ""Your horses foal was born chica."" he told Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>She went inside and laid down in her room."
23452,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:53:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole woke and said""thank you for telling me. Um can you show me a picture please?"" She said sitting up and winced.<br/><br/><br/>Jason petted anaconda and smiled."
23453,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T20:57:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"Anaconda nuzzled him and whinnied.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded. ""Sí señorita."" He pulled out the picture of the three horsesz"
23454,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T21:01:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason smiled and said"" good boy."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""aww.""smiling"
23455,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T21:47:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"He grinned and said ""She is very cute. I'm Juan by the way, nice to meet you.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy fell asleep."
23456,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T21:52:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""nice to meet you juan."" Smiling weakly.<br/><br/><br/>Jason practiced with anaconda."
23457,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T22:00:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan smiled. ""I'm sorry about Elliot. I'm his twin brother.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy woke and saw him. ""I hope he can do it."""
23458,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T22:10:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sigh I should've known it wouldnt work..""<br/><br/><br/>jason was doing great"
23459,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T22:26:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"She grinned but didn't want him to see her. She was setting up traps in a hope to lighten the mood.<br/><br/><br/>""You couldn't have known señorita."" Juan replied. He stroked her arm. ""It wasn't your fault."""
23460,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T22:35:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason finished and smiled. ""Good boy!"" Petting anaconda once he was off.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""gracias senor."""
23461,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T22:36:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"He blushed. ""De nada."" So few people ever spoke Spanish to him, it felt good. ""¿Como estas?""<br/><br/><br/>She waited for him to come."
23462,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-04T22:54:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Soy bueno."" She replied. Nichole remembered some Spanish.<br/><br/><br/>Jason was walking back inside when he tripped over the trip wire."
23463,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T00:04:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"She grinned and was hiding in the closet.<br/><br/><br/>He laughed. ""Tu es bonita."""
23464,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T00:08:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>He tripped into some pie. ""Oof!"""
23465,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T00:19:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"She laughed in the closet.<br/><br/><br/>""You're welcome."" Juan replied. He was a bit meow forward then Elliot."
23466,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T00:29:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole's stomach growled and she blushed more.<br/><br/><br/>Jason wiped the pie off his face and tripped again.
23467,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:11:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"She laughed even harder.<br/><br/><br/>""You hungry?"" he said. He grinned at her."
23468,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:18:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy you are gonna get attacked by piezilla!"" Hugging her from behind.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""si."""
23469,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:19:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"She screamed and elbowed him in the gut. It was her instinct, she couldn't help it.<br/><br/><br/>He grinned. ""Bueno. Vamos!"""
23470,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:23:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason fell holding his gut.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and got up.
23471,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:25:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Oh my god! I'm sorry!"" she said and kneeled beside him.<br/><br/><br/>He helped her walk. He knew she was probably still weak. He hugged her to his side gently and then released. She wouldn't ever want to see him again probably because he reminded her of Elliot."
23472,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:28:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole wobbled and hit the wall some. ""Ouch."" She rubbed her side and groaned. She walked weakly to the ccafeteria.<br/><br/><br/>Jadon daid""im ok."" Wincing"
23473,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:29:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held his arm out to steady her so she wouldn't get hurt.<br/><br/><br/>She nodded. ""We need to go rest. We have a big day tomorrow."""
23474,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:34:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and walked to shower.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""t-thanks."""
23475,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:36:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"She laid down in her room. She thought about Elliot, her strong big brother. She cried into the pillow,<br/><br/><br/>""You're welcome."" He pulled out a chair for her and got some food."
23476,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:38:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason finished and put on his pjs. He went into ivy's room and laid next to her hugging her close.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""thanks. Um can you get me a plate of spaghetti? """
23477,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:40:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"She cried into his shoulder. She said ""I miss him so much!"" She held him tightly.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and got her spaghetti."
23478,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:41:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole thanked him and started to eat.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""ik ivy ik."" Hugging and kissing her."
23479,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:46:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"She held him and cried. She cried and cried. She needed a way to be happy.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't eat, he just watched her."
23480,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:48:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason comforted her and then got an idea. He got up and went to fix her a sundae.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed getting a bit of sauce on her cheeks.
23481,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:50:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"He wiped it with a napkin. He smiled.<br/><br/><br/>She stayed there, thinking he was leaving her."
23482,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:55:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason came back up and said""tada!"" Taking the hot fudge brownie sundae from behind his back. ""Oh I forgot the cherry!"" He pulled it from behind ivy's head. ""There it is!"" Placing it on top.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and said""thanks """
23483,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T01:57:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy grinned and hugged him. ""Let's share it."" She grinned.<br/><br/><br/>""You're welcome."" He said, grinning. He sighed and looked at her features. She was beautiful."
23484,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:10:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smiled and pulled out two spoons and gave one to her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole finished eating and sipped her lemonade
23485,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:17:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"He stayed quiet, not wanting to embarrass himself.<br/><br/><br/>She grinned and began to eat."
23486,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:24:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason ate and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole wiped her mouth and said""wanna get a dessert? """
23487,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:25:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"""What would you like?"" he asked, grinning.<br/><br/><br/>She soon was full."
23488,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:28:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""strawberry shortcake please? ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason finished his last bite and smiled."
23489,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:44:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kissed him again and said ""So…do you want to? Um…"" She trailed off. She blushed.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and got her some. He handed it to her and smiled."
23490,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:49:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason blushed himself. ""Sure."" He said kissing her. And fade to black!<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""thanks. Want some?"""
23491,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:52:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"""S-Sure."" Juan said. He took a bite. ""Yummy.""<br/><br/><br/>After a few hours everything faded back in and hugged him tightly, still not clothed. ""Thank you."""
23492,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:55:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason smiled and said""welcome love."" Kissing her and panted.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and ate some smiling."
23493,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T02:57:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kissed back and hugged him tightly.<br/><br/><br/>He took another small bite, smiling."
23494,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:01:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason chuckled and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole soon was full and let him have the rest.
23495,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:07:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"He ate the rest and threw away the paper plates. ""I have to go. See you tomorrow."" He said, hoping she wouldn't remember the competition.<br/><br/><br/>She snuggled up to him and fell asleep."
23496,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:11:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""cya."" Wincing and went to her room again.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""goodnight my love. ""Falling asleep"
23497,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:15:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan drove to his house and fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>She woke in the morning and said ""It's time. We have to get ready."" She got up and realized she wasn't wearing clothes. She dressed quickly and ran downstairs. She too care of the horses and checked on the foal. She then loaded Anaconda and Rattlesnake into the trailer and prepared breakfast. She are quickly and left Jason's out."
23498,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:25:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole was still asleep in the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Jason walked down dressed, clean shaven and out on his hat after eating. ""That was good. Ready to go love?"""
23499,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:27:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kissed him and said ""Ready."" She got in the truck and started it.<br/><br/><br/>Juan was already at the hospital. He watched her in her sleep."
23500,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:28:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"He kissed back and hopped into the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hugged her pillow in her sleep, her hair draping over her face."
23501,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T03:33:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"She drove them to the competitor ok .and got out. She led Rattlesnake out. She was after Jason so she got ready and waited. Soon it was Jason's turn.<br/><br/><br/>""So cute."" he Whispered.He admired her features."
23502,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:11:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason climbed onto anaconda and yhey went around like pros!<br/><br/><br/>Nichole stirred starting to wake.
23503,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:18:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"He grinned and said ""Morning beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>She soon went out. She pulled on the reins and Rattlesnake did a perfect sliding stop."
23504,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:20:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""buenos dias."" Sitting up wincing again.<br/><br/><br/>Jason cheered ivy on."
23505,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:22:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Soon Ivy was done after a perfect run. She dismounted and rubbed dRattlesnake. ""Good girl, good girl!""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled. ""Buenos dias. Tu es muy bonita."" He stroked her arm."
23506,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:31:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason smiled and hugged ivy they did great!<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed darkly and said""gracias."""
23507,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:33:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kissed him and hugged him.<br/><br/><br/>He grinned. ""De nada Bonita."""
23508,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:36:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smiled holding her hand after kissing back.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and giggled.
23509,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:38:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"She waited for the winner to be announced. She held his hand gently.<br/><br/><br/>""Can that be my nickname<br/><br/><br/>For you? Bonita?"""
23510,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:39:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sure."" Blushing more.<br/><br/><br/>The winner was IVY!"
23511,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:42:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy was so excited. She hugged Jason and kissed him. She led Jason and Rattlesnake down to accept the award. She wasn't one for speeches so she didn't give one.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright then."" Juan said. He smiled. ""You hungry Bonita?"""
23512,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T04:48:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason clapped and whistledm<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed as her stomach griwled again and she nodded.
23513,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T13:49:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and helped her up.<br/><br/><br/>She hugged him tightly. ""Now we won't lose the farm!"" She kissed him."
23514,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T14:27:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"He hugged and kissed back. ""Yea!""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""t-thanks. """
23515,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T14:30:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"""De nada Bonita."" he said.<br/><br/><br/>She grinned and then left the arena back towards the trailer."
23516,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T14:34:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed more and followed him.<br/><br/><br/>He followed her leading the horses.
23517,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T17:38:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"She led Rattlesnake in. She tied her up and then went back it and did the same to Anaconda. She hugged her boyfriend. ""You were amazing.""<br/><br/><br/>He grinned and led her in. ""What would you like Bonita?"""
23518,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T17:41:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason hugged back and spun her around. ""Not as amazing as you love. Now shall wehead to the hhospital to visit nikki or go home?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""um chocolate chip pancakes?"""
23519,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:18:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded and got it for her. He just got a glass of water for himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go home."" she said. She kissed him again and again."
23520,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:23:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"He kissed back and smiled getting into the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""gracias juan. Aren't you hungry?""Blinking."
23521,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:33:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"She began to drive back home when a car rammed into theirs.<br/><br/><br/>""A bit."" Juan replied. ""Como estas?"""
23522,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:37:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy get the wheels going in the same direction and let off the gas! Hit the brakes but not suddenly! "" helping her steer.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""im good want some? """
23523,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:39:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"She had been knocked unconscious. They had been hit head on and she had taken the brunt of the hit.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright. Gracias Bonita."" He began to eat."
23524,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:40:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason cursed and stopped the truck. He got the glass off and rubbed his arm which was bent out of shape. ""Shit.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""denada.""Smiling and ate."
23525,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:44:43+0100,Paint The Wind,She groaned and was hit in the head and had glass all over herself.<br/><br/><br/>He took another bite.
23526,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:47:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason got the glass off ivy and busted his door out. He fell out with a cry of pain then limped to her side to get her out. He immediately called for an ambulance.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole stopped eating and stood ""juan. Its ivy!"""
23527,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:49:32+0100,Paint The Wind,She cried out when she fell out also and groaned. Her leg was at an odd angle and her head bleeding.
23528,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:54:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason picked her up gently with his good arm and held her. The ambulance came and got them the horses were taken to the vet. And the prize money sent with the couple.
23529,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T18:59:53+0100,Paint The Wind,She cried when she woke from pain. She couldn't see and just wept. She was in so much pain.
23530,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:08:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason groaned passing out.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""juan ivy and Jason are in trouble. """
23531,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:13:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"""How do you know?"" he said nervously.<br/><br/><br/>She hit her head again when he fell unconscious and did the same, bleeding more."
23532,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:15:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"They were rushed to the hospital. Nichole said""my gut is never wrong."" As two ambulances pulled into the emergency parking. She gasped and ran out wincing some but kept running."
23533,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:17:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan picked her up so she wouldn't get hurt and ran with her. ""What happened!?"" he said. He saw his sister. ""Ivy…"""
23534,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:43:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"The couole were rushed inside. Nichole was struggling trying to get to them. ""IVY JASON!"" she shouted crying."
23535,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:48:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan held her. ""You need to go lay down Bonita. Come on, calm down. They'll be ok."" He took her to her room.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy had two shards of glass pierce each eye so she might be blind for at least six months. She was taken care of."
23536,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:50:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hiccuped and sobbed.<br/><br/><br/>Jason had two casts and he was resting.
23537,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T19:53:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"She had a cast on her leg and one around her neck. She opened her eyes and all she saw was black. ""W-Why can't I see?""<br/><br/><br/>Juan put her down and went to visit them."
23538,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:02:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"A nurse said""glass shards got into your eyes. You'll lose your sight for six months."" Biting her lip.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""i-i want to see them j-juan."""
23539,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:08:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Let them calm down for a little bit, then we will go. I promise."" Juan said.<br/><br/><br/>""W-What? Will I g-get it back?"""
23540,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:11:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes you will dont worry."" She said patting her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sniffled and nodded"
23541,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:13:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"She was shocked. She fell back into the pillows and laid there. She closed her eyes and slept. She couldn't come to terms with the fact that she was blind.<br/><br/><br/>After a half hour he said ""We can go now if you want Bonita."""
23542,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:18:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason was still resting.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and stood.
23543,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:28:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"She woke and said ""Can I say hi to Jason? I want to see him.""<br/><br/><br/>Juan helped her and picked her up."
23544,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:31:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"The nurse, sabrina, who was the sweetest nurse said""of course. Let me get you in a wheelchair to roll you to his room ivy. "" she got a wheelchair and gently put ivy in.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole rested her head on the crook of his neck quiet."
23545,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:36:59+0100,Paint The Wind,He carried her down to see Jason first.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy nodded. She was still in disbelief.
23546,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:42:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Sabrina rolled her to an elevator and pressed the button for the third floor. She came to jason's room and walked in. ""Jason ivy is here to see you."" Jason said""hey ivy, are you better love?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sniffled and said""you ok?"""
23547,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:44:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy turned to face him. ""I can't see Jason. I can't see."" She had a tear rolling down her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head. ""She's all I have left…"""
23548,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T20:54:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""oh no."" Starting to cry. ""Dont worry ivy. Im not going anywhere. We can handle this together. Alright?"" Holding her hand with his good hand.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole cried seeing them"
23549,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T21:08:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"She held his hand and nodded, crying sadly. She said ""How will I rode? What if they never heal?""<br/><br/><br/>Juan choked back tears. He couldn't be in the room with her."
23550,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T21:20:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""dont think negative. It'll be alright. Just have faith. "" kissing her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""i-ivy dont worrym we're here for you."""
23551,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:06:26+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan stood outside and cried into his hands.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy nodded. She hated feeling so elpless.
23552,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:10:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged ivy and tried to stay strong.<br/><br/><br/>Jason cried more m
23553,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:30:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"She bowed her head and cried also. ""I want to see you.""<br/><br/><br/>Juan couldn't be in the same room as his sister now."
23554,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:36:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole helped ivy into bed with jason. He hugged her close woth his good arm and kissed her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole squeezed ivy's shoulder lightly then walked out.
23555,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:43:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy kissed him back and said ""I won't be able to kiss you very well."" She hugged him. Or what she thought was him.<br/><br/><br/>Juan held his head in his hand and began to cry even harder."
23556,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:45:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""its alright as long as you try.""kissing hrr head and cuddled ger.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole rubbed juan's back."
23557,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:51:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan looked up at her and said ""I can't watch this.""<br/><br/><br/>She snuggled up to him."
23558,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:52:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""rest love im right here.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""im so sorry. """
23559,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:53:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I can't watch her struggle to just take a few steps. I went through it with Elliot, I can't do it again.""<br/><br/><br/>She bedded and slept."
23560,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:55:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""don't leave. ivy nessecita tu`."""
23561,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T22:58:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"""No puedo verla pasar por esto! No puedo ver de nuevo. Yo simplemente no puedo. Mi hermanita."" he replied."
23562,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-05T23:05:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and got an idea. She stood on her toes kissing him. "" juan. Family doesn't abandon family. """
23563,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T00:22:21+0100,Paint The Wind,He didn't reply and hugged her. He kissed she again and held her close.
23564,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T00:23:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and relaxed.
23565,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T00:25:45+0100,Paint The Wind,He held her.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy soon woke and snuggled up closer to him.
23566,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T00:27:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed more and laid her head on his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Jason slept peacefully with her in his arms...arm.
23567,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T01:50:17+0100,Paint The Wind,She held him close and cried some more.<br/><br/><br/>He held her and kissed her again.
23568,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T01:53:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and kissed back. ""W-wait.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason pulled her close n"
23569,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T01:58:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"She cried and cried. She pulled close to him.<br/><br/><br/>""I know. You don't love me, you can't trust me after Elliot."" Juan sighed."
23570,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T02:01:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and said""I'll just need a bit of time ok?""kissing his cheek<br/><br/><br/>Jason woke up and said""ivy are you ok?""worried"
23571,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T02:04:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I don't want to be blind! Why couldn't I have been killed by that kidnapper!?"" Ivy cried.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and hugged her. ""It's ok. I get it, my brother really f***** you up."""
23572,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T02:07:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and sighed. ""I still can't believe he said I was a coldhearted bitch...""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""ivy listen to me! Do you think me, nikki or your brother would want you dead?! Huh?! No we want you to be alive! I love you ivy! Why would you say something like that?!"" Crying."
23573,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T03:48:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"""You aren't Nikki. You are sweet, pretty, and kind. I love you Nikki…"" Juan said. He knew she wouldn't ever love him, not after what Elliot did.<br/><br/><br/>She cried ""Maybe then Eliiot wouldn't have died! Maybe then they would have stayed together, maybe then Dylvia wouldn't have subdued my idiot brother!"" she shouted."
23574,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T03:52:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""t-thank you. ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason hugged her again. ""Don't you dare think that!"""
23575,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T13:10:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Everything would be better if I was dead…"" Ivy cried. She wept into his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""You're welcome Bonita."" he responded dully. He sighed, he knew no one would love him because of Elliot."
23576,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T15:46:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy no it wouldnt! Why are you like this?""crying.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed softly."
23577,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T16:14:19+0100,Paint The Wind,She had hit her head and was now feeling quite suicidal. That was also the reason they were iffy on whether or not she would get her sight back.<br/><br/><br/>He slid down the wall and rubbed his hand through his head.
23578,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T16:20:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason held her closer to him and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed and went to get him some coffee. ""Here juan."" She said crouching and gave him the cup."
23579,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T16:23:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Thank you."" he said. He took a sip and stared down.<br/><br/><br/>She cried too. She wanted to kill herself, she was thinking of a way to do it."
23580,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T16:27:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy please. I don't want to lose you. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and sat with him."
23581,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T16:32:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Yes you do. Everyone am does. Everyone wants me dead and soon I will burden you no longer.""<br/><br/><br/>He sighed. ""I can't watch my baby sister go through this."""
23582,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T16:34:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No one wants that ivy! No one! ""Jason nearly shouted.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""why us?"""
23583,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T16:39:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"""She is my baby sister. I just…can't."" Juan sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes they do, all I do is cause problems. Don't worry, you won't have to worry about me any more."""
23584,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:13:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy fucking snap out of it! ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed"
23585,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:19:50+0100,Paint The Wind,She screamed and tried to get to a deadly medicine when taken too much. She uncorked the bottle and prepared to chug it.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed too and shook his head.
23586,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:22:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smacked the bottle out of her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hugged him.
23587,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:25:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"He hugged her back. ""I bought you didn't love me.""<br/><br/><br/>She screamed and punched him. She had completely lost it . She hit her head against the wall again and again."
23588,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:26:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason coughed and held her blocking the wall taking the blows.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""Elliott wasn't right for me."""
23589,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:37:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'm sorry."" Juan replied. He hugged her.<br/><br/><br/>She cried and said ""Let me die! Let me die!"""
23590,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:40:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged him and said""not your fault. ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""no! I am not losing the one I love!"""
23591,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:42:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"She managed to slam her head against the wall. She fell unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>He led her gently. ""Tu es Bonita."
23592,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T18:54:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason cursed loudly and pressed the red button for a doctor.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and said""gracias."
23593,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:33:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"""De nada."" He held her and kissed her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>She was bleeding from the head and had a tear down her cheek."
23594,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:36:57+0100,twilight sparkle,The doctors rushed in and treated her head wound. Jason was crying.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed darkly.
23595,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:39:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"She soon came to. Now they were much less certain if shbewouldnget her sight back.<br/><br/><br/>He held her and said ""Bonita are you hungry?"""
23596,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:41:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy what have you done to yourself?!""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and stood"
23597,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:45:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"He carried her down to the cafeteria.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy moaned. ""I don't know…"""
23598,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:51:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""t-thanks.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason bit his lip looking down saying nothing more."
23599,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:56:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"She took his hand. ""I'm sorry…""<br/><br/><br/>He laughed and kissed her cheek."
23600,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T19:57:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""why ivy?"" Crying.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed more and eeped."
23601,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:03:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy didn't know how to respond. She bowed her head and cried.<br/><br/><br/>He kissed her and got her some food,"
23602,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:08:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"He cried more. ""I could have lost you!:<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed crimson and touched her lips."
23603,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:09:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"He grinned and said ""Here you are Bonita.""<br/><br/><br/>She sighed. ""I want to go home. I want to see the foal, I want to see Rattlesnake and Anaconda and Venom."""
23604,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:18:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded and called a nurse.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""t-thanks.""eating"
23605,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:19:42+0100,Paint The Wind,He didn't eat any and just watched her.<br/><br/><br/>She hated being blind. She relieved thr the nurse might be able to tell her if she was pregnant or not.
23606,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:37:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole finished and sipped her milk.<br/><br/><br/>Sabrina said""well ivy you're doing better. Just watch your head. Also...you're pregnant."""
23607,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:50:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I-I am?"" she said. She grinned and looked at Jason. ""A baby Jason.""<br/><br/><br/>He hugged her and kissed her cheek. ""I'm going to go home to my house. Goodbye for a bit Bonita.""<br/><br/><br/>(Time to test Nikki's loyalty to…Juan who is kinda iffy. Hehehe)<br/><br/><br/>A cute man walked over. He smiled st her and said ""Can I sit here?"""
23608,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:53:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason smiled and hugged her. He kissed her and said""im so happy.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blinked and said""um sure."" She waved bye to juan. Nichole sipped more of her milk and placed down the glass."
23609,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T20:56:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"He sat. He grinned and said ""You are quite pretty."" He stroked her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>She snuggled close to him and kissed him. ""Let's go home."" She was given critches. ""How will I move with these and no sight?"""
23610,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:02:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said h""d-dont do that."" Pushing his hand away and scooted away.<br/><br/><br/>He said""dont worry love I got you. "" picking her up with one arm."
23611,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:04:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Why not? I can't help myself. You're beauty is astounding."" He kissed her after leaning over.<br/><br/><br/>Juan had turned back and saw this. He bowed his head and a tear rolled down his cheek and onto the ground. He walked off. ""I knew it…I knew it."""
23612,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:06:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole pushed him away and said""WHAT THE HELL!"" Punching him. She stood and glared at the man.""IM NOT FUCKING INTERESTED!"" She stomped on him and wiped her mouth storming out. She saw juan and gasped running over to him. ""Juan whats wrong?""Holding his hand."
23613,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:09:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"""It's ok…I know you don't love me. I know my brother f***** up your life…but I'm not him. Forget it, he f***** up my life and no one will let me forget it."" he said. He left her thee and went into his truck and cried silently as he started it."
23614,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:11:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole jogged after him. ""Juan wait!"" She said crying. she bit her lip and cried more. She fell to her knees."
23615,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:12:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"He didn't hear her and drove away. He kept crying and said ""Forget it Juan. No one will love you after what Elliot did."""
23616,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:14:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hiccuped and walked back inside. She ran to her room and sslammed the door.
23617,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:17:06+0100,Paint The Wind,"He got out. He picked up a picture of Elliot and threw it on the ground. It shattered. He stormed up to his room and shouted ""F*** YOU ELLIOT!"""
23618,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:18:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hiccuped and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Jason drove ivy back to the ranch and helped her out.
23619,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:20:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"He punched the wall and then laid down. He cried and cried and then fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy said ""We're here?"" She tried to feel her way inside and slammed into a wall. She groaned."
23620,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:24:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason helped her and said""you ok?""worried.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole cried herself to sleep and hiccuped."
23621,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:27:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Clumsier then ever. Other then that I'm alright."" she sighed.<br/><br/><br/>He soon woke and wandered around his house aimlessly. He was still crying, he remembered the day he had left for Spain. He already knew Nichole and he remembered telling her that he loved her. She had shoved him away and called him names. ""It wasn't meant to be with me either..."""
23622,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:34:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hiccuped and shook. She quickly called juan and sniffled. ""J-juan what ever you saw that wasnt true. The man kissed me and I pushed him away. I really do love you juan. Please call me back once you get this."""
23623,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:36:06+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan heard this and called back. ""Nikki…I'm sorry…please forgive me."""
23624,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:40:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-its ok juan."""
23625,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T21:55:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Should I come over so I can really apologize?"" he laughed."
23626,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:00:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""if you want to. ""Blushing."
23627,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:02:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"He laughed and said ""Alright."" He headed to the hospital to see her.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy tried to get up the stairs to her room. ""I'm scared for our baby Jason. What if she gets mad at me because I can't take care of her? I'm blind, I can hardly take care of myself!"
23628,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:07:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy no thinking negative. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and sat up."
23629,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:09:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy bowed her head and I'd down the wall. She cried softly.<br/><br/><br/>He came and hugged her. ""I'm sorry!"""
23630,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:14:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason hugged and kissed her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hugged back and smiled. ""Its oj."""
23631,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:17:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"He kissed her and a doctor walked in. ""Er…"""
23632,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:18:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back and blushed darkly.
23633,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:24:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her and said ""Sory sir.""<br/><br/><br/>""Miss Nichole you can leave if you wish."" the doctor said."
23634,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:24:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""really? T-thank you."" Standing."
23635,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:26:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded and left. He kissed her again. ""Do you still need time?"" he said."
23636,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:34:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and kissed him again. ""Not anymore.""hugging him."
23637,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:39:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"He kissed her again and again. He said ""Let's go catch up with the others."""
23638,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:43:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed kissing back and then stood.
23639,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:45:38+0100,Paint The Wind,He picked her up and walked her to his truck.
23640,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:47:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and eeped.
23641,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:48:36+0100,Paint The Wind,He held her and put her in his truck. He drove them to her house.
23642,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:50:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""t-thank you."""
23643,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:52:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"""De nada."" He got her out and said ""Let's find them.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy heard them pull up. ""They're here."""
23644,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T22:57:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason nodded and helped her to the couch.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and nodded
23645,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:03:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"She stumbled her way to the couch and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>He helped her in and said ""Hey guys!"""
23646,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:05:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""hey guys!""Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole went and sat with ivy."
23647,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:16:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy said ""Who is the next to me?""<br/><br/><br/>Juan waved. ""Hey!"""
23648,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:29:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""its me ivy dont worry."" Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Jason hi fived him with his good hand."
23649,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:36:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"He laughed and punched his shoulder lightly.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy nodded. ""Ok."" Ivy tried to look in her direction and failed. She said ""I need to talk to you in private."""
23650,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:40:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and stood up.<br/><br/><br/>Jason chuckled.
23651,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:42:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"She followed her to a small room. ""I have two things. I want you to help me to get a guide dog, I might never recover from being blind. And second, I'm going to have a baby!"""
23652,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-06T23:47:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""dont worry I know a great place to get a dog."" She hugged her and said""congrats about the baby!"""
23653,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:04:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged her back. ""I'm so excited, and do you think we could get the dog now? I really need one."""
23654,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:07:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yep! Want a german shepherd or a golden retriever? """
23655,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:13:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"""German Shepard please."" she said. She hugged Nichole. ""Thank you."""
23656,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:15:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged back and smiled. ""Welcome ivy!"""
23657,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:16:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Where will we get one?"" she asked."
23658,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:28:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""the clinic! ""Smiling"
23659,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:31:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"She grinned and said ""Let's go, I need that dog!"" She rammed into a wall instead of the door. Again. She sighed and found the door and walked out."
23660,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:34:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole helped her into the truck and then got in.
23661,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:39:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"She said ""I can't see. I can't watch the horses. I can't look outside my window I can't even get down the f^***** stairs!"
23662,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:44:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole winced and said""are you ok?"""
23663,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:50:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'm sorry…I just don't like this. I don't like it at all.@"
23664,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:56:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""dont worry. """
23665,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T00:58:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nodded. ""Thank you. This is just hard for me."""
23666,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T01:02:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome. "" starting to drive."
23667,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T01:03:30+0100,Paint The Wind,She sat back and sighed.
23668,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T01:06:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole drive to the clinic and smiled.
23669,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T01:08:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"She just sat there, feeling so useless."
23670,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T16:37:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole parked and helped ivy out. She smiled leading her inside.
23671,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T16:40:25+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy used he crutches to somewhat help her sense her way around.
23672,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T16:54:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked around and saw a very pretty german shepherd
23673,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T16:59:36+0100,Paint The Wind,The dog wasn named Violet. She barked and licked Nikki.
23674,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T17:01:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and smiled. ""Hi your such a pretty girl!"""
23675,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T17:05:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"She licked Ivy too and barked again. She nuzzled them.<br/><br/><br/>""Good girl!"" Ivy said, grinning."
23676,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T17:10:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and petted violet. ""Well take this one."" The person nodded and Nichole did the paper work and paid."
23677,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T17:14:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy rubber her head as well as she could. She said ""Good girl Vi."""
23678,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T17:21:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gave ivy some cool sunglasses and one of those sticks.
23679,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T17:40:00+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy could walk without bumping into things now thankfully.
23680,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T21:02:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and wakked back to the truck with them.
23681,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T21:07:59+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi tipped and led Ivy to the truck and got in. Ivy got in also.
23682,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T21:48:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole started the truck and said""I like her."")"
23683,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T21:54:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"""So do I."" Ivy replied. Vi was on her lap, wagging her tail."
23684,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T21:55:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole drove home and smiled parking at the ranchm
23685,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:02:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi tipped and got out. Ivy followed grinning.<br/><br/><br/>Juan came out. ""Who is this?"" He patted the dog, who growled. She knew she wasn't supposed to be touched while working."
23686,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:11:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no juan you cant pet violet right now. She's working.""giggling."
23687,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:17:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"She barked angrily and led Ivy inside, who was laughing hard.<br/><br/><br/>Juan raised his eyebrows and kissed her."
23688,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:21:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and kissed back.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""shes cute."""
23689,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:25:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"She took off her harness and said ""You can pet her now. Her name is Vi.""<br/><br/><br/>He held her and kissed her again."
23690,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:28:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back blushing.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and kissed ivy.
23691,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:32:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy kissed back and hugged him. She said ""I might not get better. I might be blind forever. Will you stay with me if I am?"" She then realized that she didn't want to have a baby unmarried…<br/><br/><br/>He held her and said ""I love you.@"
23692,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:35:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""of course I will.""Smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""I love you too. :"
23693,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:37:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her and picked her up. He carried her inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."" She kissed him and hugged him."
23694,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:51:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kissed back and hugged her. ""Welcome. ""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper padded in and shook off his coat.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole eeped blushing"
23695,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T22:54:48+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi growled protectively and stood in front of Ivy who kissed him again.<br/><br/><br/>He put her down in the couch and kissed her again.
23696,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:29:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason kissed back. Cooper growled at violet his ears flat.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole kissed back blushing.
23697,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:31:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi snapped at him and growled. ""Easy girl, easy."" Ivy responded after breaking the kiss.<br/><br/><br/>He held her and said ""Cooper heel."""
23698,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:41:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper barked at violet and his fur stood on end. Nichole said""calm down bud."" Cooper glared at violet and jumped onto the couch with nichole."
23699,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:42:43+0100,Paint The Wind,Violet growled and curled up at Ivy's feet protectively. Ivy rubbed her side.
23700,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:45:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""well...so much for being friends."" Cooper barked and snarled at violet. He didnt like her."
23701,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:47:31+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi was just protecting Ivy, she was quite indifferent about him really.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy said ""I need to go lay down. Jason, wanna come?"" She was tired and needed a nap. Vi stood as if she had been called for."
23702,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:49:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded and said""sure."" Walking upstairs with her.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper growled some then laid down on his chair."
23703,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:51:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi followed them obediently, she was already attatched to Ivy. She whimpered when he growled, she had just been protecting Ivy."
23704,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:52:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason laid down and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole petted cooper. ""Cooper bad. She's part of the family."" Cooper grumbled. (Lol wait I have an idea! )"
23705,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:54:31+0100,Paint The Wind,"(What is the idea?)<br/><br/><br/>She laid down and patted Vi, who sensed that Ovy didn't need her and went downstairs, keeping her distance from Cooper, who Juan was now stroking."
23706,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-07T23:59:51+0100,twilight sparkle,(While we humans are asleep the animals can talk ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Cooper wagged his tail.
23707,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:02:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Yes!)<br/><br/><br/>Juan patted him and said ""Be nice to her ok?""<br/><br/><br/>Vi laid down in Coopers bed, not realizing it was his. She curled up."
23708,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:11:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper grumbled more and laid his head on the couch cushion.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blinked.
23709,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:12:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"She felt threatened and left the room.<br/><br/><br/>""It's getting late Nikki. I'm going to go home, wanna come?"" he asked, grinning."
23710,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:14:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""sure. I'll see you in the morning coop!"" Hugging him. He licked her cheek and his tail wagged."
23711,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:17:43+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi barked and nuzzled Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Juan grinned and picked her up.
23712,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:23:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole eeped and blushed.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper waited til they left and glared at violet. ""Look I dont know what you're trying to pull but this is my territory. "" he said his voice deep."
23713,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:25:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"He brought her to his home.<br/><br/><br/>She growled back ""I'm doing my job. I work here now for Ivy! And if you interfere with my job you and Ivy will end up hurt!"""
23714,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:28:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""look missy. Dont think you're all high and mighty. That dont cut it here.""Glaring at her standing over her."
23715,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:31:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"She growled and said ""At least I work. You're just a stupid pet who lives for nothing but belly rubs and treats! I work, I have a goal in life, a mission!"""
23716,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T00:59:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I work here on the farm you stuck up mutt!"""
23717,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:00:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"She snapped and bowled him over. She bit him hard and growled. ""You're a mutt you overgrown fuzz ball!"""
23718,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:03:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper got up and tackled her snapping at her. ""im smarter and stronger than you. Ive been here longer and know mu way around everything. Watch your back."" He said snapping at her again."
23719,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:05:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Smarter? Really? I went through two years of training from the time<br/><br/><br/>I was ten months old to now to help people like Ivy! What did you do? Roll in the mud?"" She pounced on him and drew blood with her bite."
23720,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:06:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"He bit her shoulder hard and clawed her muzzle. ""Watch it bitch. I was trained by the best. Now shut yer yap and go sleep somewhere else."""
23721,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:08:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"She growled and whimpered in pain. She limped up to Ivy's room and scratched at the door. ""What is it?"" Ivy moaned."
23722,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:10:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason got up and yawned. He opened the door and said""violet what happened?!""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper glared then went to his bed and laid down."
23723,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:10:58+0100,Paint The Wind,She whimpered and pointed her nose at Cooper. She hid behind Jason.
23724,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:13:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""cooper bad dog!"" Cooper stood and growled at violet. He looked at violet and said""you liar! You fucking started this!"" He talked in dog."
23725,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:14:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"She barked back ""You are the one who started this! You can't f****** share a stupid bed!"" She hid begin the bed now and whimpered. Ivy shouted at Cooper ""Bad dog! Outside!"" She rubbed Violet."
23726,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:23:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper growled and snarled. ""I DONT FUCKING NEED THIS! IM GOING TO NICHOLE YOU BITCH!"" Jason sighed and went after Cooper then saw his wounds. ""Violet bad dog! You hurt him too!"" He said walking back in his hand on his hip."
23727,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:26:26+0100,Paint The Wind,"She whimpered as if saying ""It was only in self defense."" Ivy said ""It was only in self defense Jason."" She rubbed Vi, who glared at Cooper."
23728,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:28:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper glared at violet. ""I hate you to the core. Stay away from my stuff or I'll kill you."" He said walking out kicking the door with his strong back legs. He then ran off to tell vemom his best friend. ""Vemom I cant believe her! She comes in and thinks she owns the place! Then makes it seem like its all my fault!"""
23729,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:36:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"Rattlesnake whinnied ""Go away Cooper.""<br/><br/><br/>Venom nuzzled him and said ""It's ok, I can kill her off if you want. I did it too a cat accidentally once when I was young,"""
23730,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:38:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""thanks dude. You know they had to bury poor marmalade."""
23731,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:41:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I know, bit that wasn't me. She was sweet, I feel bad."" He sighed and was ready to do it. ""You want me too?"""
23732,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:46:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ivy would try to get me put off the farm. Ihate that violet. She thinks shes shes all that bbecause she went through training for two years since she was ten months. She doesnt know a thing about farm life. Fucking bitch."" He said angry."
23733,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:52:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nuzzled her. ""We can talk later. I don't want my foal hearing this.""<br/><br/><br/>Vi cuddled in Coopers bed."
23734,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:54:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Coopers sent was all over it and his favorite bear since he was a pup was there too. Cooper nodded and said""cya later."" Nuzzling him and padded out. He went inside and got his bear and took his bed from under violet. ""Stay out of nichole's room. You arent welcome there."" He said sneering then walked out."
23735,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T01:59:35+0100,Paint The Wind,She curled up on the cold floor and shivered. She shuddered and barked.
23736,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:01:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper waved bye to venom with his tail and walked off the ranch following Nichole's scent. He held his bed on his back with peach. The bear.
23737,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:04:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"She barked again. Ivy came<br/><br/><br/>Down and said ""Come upstairs sweetie. I punish him later don't worry."""
23738,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:11:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""its not really his fault ivy.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blinked hearing scratching at the door."
23739,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:31:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan woke and said ""Ill get it."" He opened the door and said ""Awww boy.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy ignored him and patted him."
23740,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:33:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason rolled his eyes. He knew what cooper felt and went back to bed. ""Women."" He muttered under his breath.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper walked in whining and Nichole saw his wound. ""Cooper what happened? !"""
23741,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:37:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan patted him. ""What happened old boy?""<br/><br/><br/>Vi licked her hand and slept with Ivy and Jason."
23742,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:41:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper acted out what happened. Nichole sighed and she disinfected his wound and wrapped it. ""Poor coop. You can stay here.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason slept hugging ivy close but didnt like being ignored like that."
23743,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:47:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy snuggled close to him and slept.<br/><br/><br/>Juan patted him. ""Poor guy, what did that mean Vi do to you?"""
23744,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:51:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper barked and acted it out again and winced. Nichole said""take it easy bud.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason snuggled into her."
23745,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:54:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged him in her sleep. She dreamt that she never covered from being blind. She woke screaming and crying.<br/><br/><br/>Juan patted him. ""We won't let Vi hurt you anymore baby boy."
23746,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T02:59:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason woke and hugged ivym ""calm down."" He daid rubbing her back.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked his hand."
23747,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T13:58:20+0100,Paint The Wind,He smiled and patted him.<br/><br/><br/>She cried softly into his shoulder.
23748,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T14:07:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason rubbed her back. ""Shh its ok.""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper yawned sleepy. Nichole smiled and said""lets go to bed. """
23749,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T14:11:40+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan nodded and went upstairs with Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Vi barked and licked Ivy comfortingly.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy sniffled and hugged him.
23750,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T14:17:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper followed and placed his bed and peach down. Then curled up in his bed. Nichole petted him and yawned.<br/><br/><br/>Jason kissed her head and held her.
23751,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T14:23:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"She shuddered and held him. She said ""Let's go back to sleep.""<br/><br/><br/>Juan placed her in the bed and laid next to her."
23752,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T15:18:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason noddrd rubbing her back and went back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed andnuzzled him
23753,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T15:21:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nuzzled back and slept, cuddling with her.<br/><br/><br/>She slept too.<br/><br/><br/>Vi went outside and padded into the barn."
23754,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T15:24:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""who are you?"" Caramel said""are you violet the dog that stole cooper's bed and framed him?"" Standing and glared.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed falling asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper slept peacefully."
23755,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T15:35:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I didn't! He growled at me when I was doing my job!"" Vi replied. She growled at Caramel."
23756,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T16:27:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel said""he was only prorecting his family."""
23757,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T16:29:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I didn't try to hurt his family…all I did was walk through the door."" Vi replied sadly.<br/><br/><br/>Venom whinnied ""Get out of here b****. No one wants you."""
23758,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:11:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel said""just because you went through two years of training doesnt mean you have to act all high and mighty. Cooper was only protecting his loved ones. He's been through enough since he wad a pup."""
23759,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:13:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"She whimpered when Venom spoke harshly and bounded away, whining.<br/><br/><br/>Venom snorted. He nuzzled his sleepingn foal, who woke and nuzzled him back. ""Hi daddy."""
23760,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:18:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Caramel laid down and went to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole slept peacefully smiling.
23761,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:19:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom laid down and slept beside his foal and mate.<br/><br/><br/>It was soon morning and Ivy woke. She stood and said ""Vi!""<br/><br/><br/>Vi had run away as far as she could, whimpering and crying.<br/><br/><br/>Juan woke and hugged Nikki gently."
23762,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:33:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason woke and yawned. He looked around and saw violet missing. ""Wheres vi?""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper woke up and yawned stretching. Nichole woke and blinked a few times."
23763,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:41:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I don't<br/><br/><br/>Know, she isn't here!"" Ivy exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>Juan hugged her and said ""Mornin."""
23764,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:44:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason looked around for her. ""She couldn't get far right?"" Biting his lip. ""She doesnt know this area.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""mornin."" Blushing."
23765,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:46:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Who knows!?"" she said. She got her stick and glasses.<br/><br/><br/>Juan grinned and kissed herz"
23766,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T17:49:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed kissing back.<br/><br/><br/>Jason led her to the car after putting on a shirt and his boots.
23767,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T18:02:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"She ran down and outside. ""Vi! Vi!""<br/><br/><br/>Juan smirks and said ""I love you."""
23768,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T18:23:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason started the truck and bit his lip.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""I love you too."" Smiling."
23769,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T18:35:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"She said ""You have to be my eyes for now ok.""<br/><br/><br/>He held her close to his chest."
23770,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T18:50:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded and ssid""ok. Ivy"" starting to drive down the road.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and smiled."
23771,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-08T19:07:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He kissed her forehead. ""I love you my dear.""<br/><br/><br/>She cried a bit. She kissed Jason. She really wanted to marry him but she was too shy to mention it.<br/><br/><br/>Vi was up ahead, curled up and crying."
23772,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T04:02:35+0100,Paint The Wind,Bump
23773,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T04:05:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and smiled. ""I love you too! ""<br/><br/><br/>He kissed back and smiled. Then hit the brakes seeing violet."
23774,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T04:07:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"He grinned and then said ""Coop let's go back to the house.""<br/><br/><br/>She jumped out and fell on her face. She sighed and stood. She felt<br/><br/><br/>Her way to Violet, who was whimpering and crying."
23775,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T04:20:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason ran over to violet and picked her uo gently.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper wagged his tail and nodded.
23776,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T13:08:00+0100,Paint The Wind,He smiled and got in the truck anfter helping Nichole in.<br/><br/><br/>Vi whimpered and it in the car. She saw Ivy and immediately got to work.
23777,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:16:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and cooper hopped in. Jason made sure they were safe and started driving to the animal hospital
23778,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:18:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi had a broken front leg and she was crying in the back.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy said ""Jason is she ok?""<br/><br/><br/>He began to drove back and saw that no one was there. ""Maybe they went out."""
23779,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:20:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""one of her forelegs is broken. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""maybe.""getting out. Cooper hopped out and went to the barn."
23780,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:23:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom whinnied. ""Hey Cooper! I got rid of Vi."" Ebony said ""Daddy was mean to the nice doggie.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh no. Let's go to the hospital for her."" she said softly, and rubbed Bi's head."
23781,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:28:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""thanks ven! She was a mean dog ebony.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""already on it."""
23782,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:30:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"""No she wasn't! She was doing her job!"" Ebony whinnied. Venom said ""Go away Ebony, go be with your mother.""<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and stroked the whining and whimpering Vi."
23783,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:35:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""did you check on marmalade's kittens?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason parked and picked violet up."
23784,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:38:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"As soon as he said that the three kittens raced through the barn, Aristotle at the head, Annie on his tail, and Galileo far behind.<br/><br/><br/>Vi yelped in pain."
23785,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T16:41:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper blinked and laid down in front of them giving then a fluffy cushion to crash into.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""its ok vi dont worry!"""
23786,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T17:13:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"Aristotle slammed right into Cooper, Annie swerved in time to miss him but still stopped, and Halileo still lagged behind.<br/><br/><br/>Vi licked him and then the doctors came and gave her a splint."
23787,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T17:18:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Don't run around here in the barn like that. There are stuff that can hurt you. "" Cooper said.<br/><br/><br/>He petted her."
23788,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T17:22:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"They helped set the bone and put a splint on her leg and wrapped it. Soon she was let out, limping a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Galileo finally made in, panting and wheezing. He was always the weakest. Annie and Aristotle nodded and then raced off again, happily ignoring what he had said."
23789,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T17:33:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason walked her and ivy to the truck and helped them in.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper picked Galileo up gently and placed him on his back.""you ok kid?"""
23790,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T19:46:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"He wheezed ""I…don't…like…running…""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy patted Vi who got in happily."
23791,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T19:56:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper licked his head. ""Take it easy. Just rest. I know wanna go play with some toys of mine?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and started driving to the ranch."
23792,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T20:16:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy got out and Vi did too. She saw Cooper and whimpered. She ran inside and curled up under the bed.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy used her cane to find her way to Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Galileo nodded and licked him. ""Thank you."""
23793,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T20:21:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper smiled and said""any time leo!"" Standing up and made sure he was secure before walking into the house. He went to his own room and pushed the door open. Cooper let him down on the soft carpeted floor and went to get some toys.<br/><br/><br/>Jason held ivy's hand and smiled"
23794,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-15T20:26:20+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy kissed him and hugged him.<br/><br/><br/>Galileo began to play with the toys.<br/><br/><br/>Vi began to play with the other kittens.
23795,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-16T23:41:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason kissed back smiling<br/><br/><br/>Cooper watched him play and smiled.
23796,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:14:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"Galileo kept playing. Vi limped down and saw Cooper. She whimpered and moved away.<br/><br/><br/>She held him close and said ""It sucks not being able to see your handsome face."""
23797,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:17:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kissed her head and hugged her close.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper walked over and sighed. ""Look vi. Im sorry. I am truly sorry for my actions."""
23798,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:19:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi looked back at him and said ""I am too. I really am."" She nuzzled him and said ""Thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>She smiled and hugged him back. She walked over to Nichole using her cane."
23799,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:22:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"He blushed some and nuzzled her back. ""Can we start over?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and hugged ivy."
23800,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:24:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy hugged back. ""I'm scared Nichole.""<br/><br/><br/>She nodded her head and licked his cheek. ""Thank you."""
23801,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:27:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""dont worry ivy. You'll get your sight back.""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked her and said""welcome. """
23802,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:29:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nuzzled him. ""Can you tell the horses? They don't like me.""<br/><br/><br/>""But what if I don't?"" Ivy said softly. Juan came and hugged her. ""You will hermana."""
23803,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:47:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and walked out to the barn.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""just have faith."""
23804,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:50:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom nickered. ""Hey kid!"""
23805,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:53:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""hey guys. Its about vi."" Oreo said""did you two make up?"" Caramel nodded wondering the same."
23806,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:55:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony bobbed her head happily. ""You sure Coop?"" Venom whinnied."
23807,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:56:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper nodded and blushed some. ""Well we were over reacting so we forgave each other."""
23808,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T01:58:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony bobbed her head again and reared. Venom turned and nipped her. ""Don't rear."""
23809,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:06:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper blinked and chuckled.
23810,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:14:43+0100,Paint The Wind,Ebony shrank back and went to the other side of the stall.<br/><br/><br/>Vi came in and shrank away fromVenom.
23811,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:17:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""venom."" Giving him a stern look and comforted their daughter.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper said""its ok vi."" Caramel said""sorry for giving you a hard time."""
23812,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:20:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony hid behind her mother and began to suckle.<br/><br/><br/>Vi dipped her head. ""It's alright."""
23813,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:21:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo let her and said""im sorru for venom's behavior. """
23814,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:23:06+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom snorted and pawed the ground. He arched his neck and lunged at Vi, who limped away nervously. He still didn't trust her."
23815,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:24:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo, caramel, and cooper said""venom!"""
23816,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:27:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"""What? I don't trust her."" Venom snorted.<br/><br/><br/>Vi curled up a little ways away. Some more dogs came out and started to attack her for no reason. It was a dog pack that terrorized the town."
23817,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:51:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper and caramel ran out and beat up the mutts. Cooper snarled and said""STOP HURTING MY MATE!""tackling a dog. Nichole heard the commotion and grabbed her shot gun. She ran out and saw them. ""HEY HEY HEY!"""
23818,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:56:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi limped towards Cooper and licked him repeatedly to stop the blood from flowing out of him. She looked at him and spoke in dog. ""Mate?""She licked his cheek and nuzzled him.<br/><br/><br/>Ebony tried to fight too. Venom chased after her and bit her flank to get her to go back to her mother."
23819,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T02:59:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""venom stop hurting her!""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper blushed darkly and nodded licking her muzzle."
23820,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T03:01:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"She licked his muzzle back and pressed up against him clicking all of his wounds.<br/><br/><br/>Venom pawed the ground. ""She doesn't listen if I don't!"" Ebony hid behind her mother."
23821,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T07:35:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper blushed and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Oreo said""just stop it venom! If you are kind to her and treat her a bit better she would listen! "" she kept her daughter close."
23822,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T14:12:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony stayed close to her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Venom snorted and trotted away, back towards the field, where he laid down and pinned his ears sadly.<br/><br/><br/>She smiled and trotted back to Ivy, who put her harness on and she was back to work."
23823,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:20:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo nuzzled her daughter. ""Its ok sweetie.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and said""careful ivy."""
23824,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:27:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"ONE YEAR LATER<br/><br/><br/>Ivy woke early in the morning to the crying of her three month old twins. She picked up the little girl, Amber, who tugged on Ivy's hair.<br/><br/><br/>Juan woke too at his house and began to make breakfast for him and Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Ebony was still sleeping and her father was now ignoring her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Vi woke and licked her five puppies to get them to fall back asleep."
23825,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:30:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo trotted over to venom. ""Venom?""<br/><br/><br/>Ian cried too and jason picked him up smiling. ""Shhh its ok lil man.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole slept peacefully and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper kept watch over his family and laid down next to violet."
23826,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:34:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan brought her food up to her and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Vi licked Cooper and watched the litter sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Venom turned his head, his ears pinned back and his head held low sadly. ""What?""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy began to breast feed the two babies and smiled. Amber looked just like her and Ian looked like his father."
23827,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:37:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""im truly sorry."" Nuzzling him and looked down.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole woke and yawned smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper nuzzled her and looked at their adorable pups.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and kissed ivy's temple."
23828,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:41:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy smiled and said ""I love you Jason."" She put the babies back down and put them to bed. They could crawl around now and today was the day they would start solids. Ivy still hadn't gotten her sight back.<br/><br/><br/>Venom nuzzled her back and said ""I am too.""<br/><br/><br/>Juan kissed her lips and said ""For you beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>Vi stood and began to play with the two lips who wouldn't go to bed and went out with them, leaving coop with the others."
23829,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:44:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo smiled and rested her head against his.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""I love you too ivy."" Kissing her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""thanks love."" Kissing back.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper curled up around his sleeping pack and smiled."
23830,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T18:48:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kisse back and sighed. She cried often, not being able to see what her babies looked like or what Jason looked like. She often thought about marrying him but didn't have the nerve to ask.<br/><br/><br/>Venom began to groom her and said ""I've been a crappy father haven't I.""<br/><br/><br/>Juan kissed back and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Vi played with her two girls, Indigo and Natasha."
23831,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:02:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy I have an idea to get your sight back."" Holding her hands.<br/><br/><br/>Oreo said"" a bit but I know you care a lot about her.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""looks good. "" smiling and started to eat.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper smiled."
23832,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:09:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"Indigo started chasing a squirrel alongside her sister. ""Natasha, Indigo! Stop it!"" Vi called. She raced after her daughters.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy smiled and said ""How?""<br/><br/><br/>Juan laid down next to her and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Venom bowed his head. ""I tried so hard…and I just ruined her life…"""
23833,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:12:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""you didnt."" Nuzzling him.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper walked out and said""girls leave the poor squirrel alone!"" He walked back in and laid down. Then nodded ro Galileo.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""laser eye surgery.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled as she ate and nuzzled him."
23834,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:17:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"Galileo nodded back. His sister had died a month ago and Arostotle was missing. He was the only cat left.<br/><br/><br/>Natasha and Indigo pounced on their father. Vi pulled them off and said ""Go the the bed. Now.""<br/><br/><br/>""Will it work?"" she asked nervously.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes I did!"" he snorted and looked at his daughter, who had by now woken and was simply watching. ""No dad, you didn't.""<br/><br/><br/>He kissed her neck. ""I have a question."""
23835,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:21:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""thanks love.""licking violet's muzzle.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""it should. "" holding her hand<br/><br/><br/>Oreo said""you were a little hard on her but you were toughening her up. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and said""yes? """
23836,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:26:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and said ""I have to take the pups to their new homes. We can only keep two. Natasha and that son who doesn't have a name yet."" She picked up the pups and got into the car, waiting for Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Vi saw this and was confused. Natasha came out. ""Mama their taking Indigo!""<br/><br/><br/>He pulled out a ring. ""Will you marry me?""<br/><br/><br/>""Too tough,"" He snorted."
23837,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:32:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""yes! Yes I will!"" Hugging him<br/><br/><br/>Jason walked to the car with her.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper sighed and said""theyre going to their new homes."" Looking down at his son.<br/><br/><br/>Oreo said""yes maybe."""
23838,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:36:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi whimpered. ""No…"" She curled up around her only remaining daughter.<br/><br/><br/>Juan hugged her back and kissed her.<br/><br/><br/>As they walked she tripped and fell. She moaned and kept walking. She got in the car, not realizing that her shirt had fallen low.<br/><br/><br/>He nuzzled Ebony and said ""I'm sorry."" Ebony nuzzled him back."
23839,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:41:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper nodded sadly and nuzzled his son.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole kissed back happy.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""um love your shirt.."""
23840,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:45:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"His son nuzzled back. His name was Falcon.<br/><br/><br/>Vi was whimpering softly. She licked Natasha and whined sadly.<br/><br/><br/>Juan held her and laid down with her in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>They had just pulled in when he said that. ""What about it?"" she asked. A man came out and smiled. ""Ah, Ivy."" He hugged her and she backed up. ""Hello Simon."" Simon smiled and admired her body, looking her up and down and stopped where her shirt was low."
23841,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:49:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason stood in front of his lover and glared at simon. He then helped ivy fix her shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper smiled sadly.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and smiled.
23842,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:55:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"Falcon bowed his head and curled up into am little ball with his sister. Vi nuzzled Cooper.<br/><br/><br/>Simon went around him and stared at her butt. He then took the puppies. ""Want to come in?"" he asked. Ivy nodded. ""Yes thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>Juan kissed her and said ""Thank you…"""
23843,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T19:57:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""simon keep your eyes off of my wife. Got it?""as he followed them inside bringing their kids in.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper nuzzled back.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole kissed back and said""welcome love."""
23844,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:02:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber giggled. Ivy picked her up and held her while she walked. Simon walked next to her and put his hand on her butt. She jumped and he grabbed her chin and kissed her. She staggered back, Amber in her arms.<br/><br/><br/>Vi stood and barked sadly. She and Caramel were good friends now and she went to talk to her.<br/><br/><br/>Juan smiled and said ""Let's head over to their place."""
23845,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:04:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason sucker punched simon. ""I warned you!"" He hugged his wife and daughter close.<br/><br/><br/>Caramel smiled trotting around the pasture.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole giggled and said""kay."""
23846,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:06:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"He stood and dressed quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Simon punched him back and stole Amber. He was a kidnapper. He took the puppies and Amber and ran.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy screamed.<br/><br/><br/>Vi heard the scream. She pricked her ears. ""Caramel it's Ivy."" She bounded towards the sound."
23847,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:10:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel followed and said""crap!"" Jason said""ivy get in the truck with ian!"" He called Nichole and ran after him.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole picked up and said""juan its amber! And the pups theyve been kidnapped!"" Getting up quickly."
23848,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:15:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"Simon kept running and took a turn down an alleyway and into a hidden room. He went into the even more gotten cellar and put a gag in Amber's mouth so she couldn't be heard.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy held Ian and fell to her knees, crying. ""Amber!""<br/><br/><br/>Vi nuzzled Ivy and licked her,"".<br/><br/><br/>""S***!"" Juan said and ran out."
23849,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:20:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel galloped down the street and smelt the man.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole ran to the truck and cooper got up. He said""venom, oreo watch my pups!"""
23850,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:26:45+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom nodddd and the pups ran forward.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy wept and hugged Ian.
23851,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:31:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper licked his pups and sais""stay here."" Before running off to the mans house. He got his scent and ran to the alley.<br/><br/><br/>Ian was crying."
23852,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:33:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan comforted his sister.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy cooed to Ian, trying to hold back her tears.<br/><br/><br/>Simon smiled and locked the puppies in a closet and smiled at Amber, who's cries were muffled."
23853,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:34:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole saw Cooper and ran after him. She saw jason and followed.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper ran into the room and growled.
23854,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:37:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"Simon smiled and picked up Amber and put a gun to her head. Amber squealed and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy was crying now over her son. Juan rubbed her back and said ""They'll get Amber back."""
23855,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:42:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole and jason ran in. ""Put amber down you kidnapper!"" She growled and pulled out her own gun and aimed it at him.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""put her down! ""<br/><br/><br/>Ian cried louder and thrashed."
23856,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:44:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and said ""Why should I?"" He held Amber tighter. The puppies barked.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy picked him up and walked around, still crying."
23857,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:46:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian was screaming now. Nichole said""you freak! She is an innocent child!"" Cooper snarled and then ran for his pups."
23858,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:48:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"She held him in front of her. ""Ian what is it bud?"" she said tearfully. She held him close and patted his back.<br/><br/><br/>Simon grinned and shot Jason suddenly."
23859,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:49:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole shot simon in the head. Jason yelled in pain and covered his wound. But he caught his daughter before she fell.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got the puppies and bit her lip
23860,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:52:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber cuddled up to her dad and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy heard the gunshots. ""No…oh god…oh god NO!"""
23861,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:54:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason untied her and stood staggering. Nichole put the puppies in a saddle bag on caramels side.
23862,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:55:31+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi wAs whimpering and crying. Ivy collapsed. Juan took Isn from her before she his the ground.
23863,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:56:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Caramel galloped to them with jason on her back holding amber. Nichole ran after them with cooper in tow.
23864,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T20:58:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber was still crying and saw her mother on the ground. She started screaming.<br/><br/><br/>Jus tried to revive his sister, who was out cold."
23865,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:00:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason cursed and held amber and climbed off of caramel. Nichole said""juan we need to get them to a hospital! "" picking ivy up. ""Caramel you and cooper go back home!"" They nodded and ran home. Cooper got the puppies out and placed them down."
23866,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:02:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi went home with them and said ""Ehat happened!?""<br/><br/><br/>Juan took the babies and started the truck. He out the babies in the back and the puppies."
23867,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:05:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Caramel and cooper took the pups home)<br/><br/><br/>Cooper said""some sicko had kidnapped our pups and amber. And he shot jason!""<br/><br/><br/>Jason groaned covering his wound. Nichole got in as well and bit her lip."
23868,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:07:26+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy woke and saw Jason. She hugged him and sobbed into his shoulder. ""Where did he get you?""<br/><br/><br/>Juan drove away.(oh)<br/><br/><br/>Vi growled and got back soon."
23869,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:10:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ugh my abdomen. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""ivy you ok?!""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked his pups."
23870,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:15:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy nodded and cried hard. ""Jason I'm scared!""<br/><br/><br/>Juan stopped at the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Vi curled up around the pups and whimpered."
23871,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:19:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason grunted and said""c-calm down ivy.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole opened the doors and helped the family out<br/><br/><br/>Cooper curled up around them as well."
23872,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:28:19+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi licked them and calmed them.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy stayed in the car and cried.
23873,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:30:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason went in and got his daughter checked out in case. Then got treated.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole stayed with ivy and kept her and ian safe.
23874,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:35:00+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy curled up into a ball and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Amber was crying and looked for her mother.
23875,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:45:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged ivy and ian.
23876,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:46:41+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy kept crying and hugged Ian.
23877,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:48:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""juan can you check on jason and amber please?"""
23878,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:53:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan nodded and left. Amber was fine. ""Is he alright?"" he asked."
23879,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T21:58:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""he's ok dont worry. """
23880,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:01:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan nodded and came back out to Nikki. ""He'll be fine they think,""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy kept crying."
23881,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:02:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged ivy close. Jason was in a room and was sleeping.
23882,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:04:01+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy hugged her back. Ivy picked up Ian and went inside.
23883,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:04:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed them inside and ian sniffled and cried.
23884,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:17:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"She picked up Amber and said ""See Ian, here is your sister."""
23885,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:23:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian hugged Amber and relaxed.
23886,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:27:17+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber hugged him back and giggled.
23887,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:31:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian nuzzled her and Nichole checked on her cousin.
23888,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:36:18+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber hugged him as Ivy walked into Jason's room. She choked back tears
23889,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:38:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason groaned and sat up. ""Hey love. """
23890,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:44:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy ran over to him and kissed him. ""Jason…"""
23891,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:46:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason kissed back smiling
23892,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:52:07+0100,Paint The Wind,She hugged him and cried.
23893,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:53:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason rubbed her back and said""I'll be ok love. Calm down."""
23894,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T22:56:14+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber pulled what little hair Ian had.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy cried and hugged him.
23895,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T23:02:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian started crying.<br/><br/><br/>Jason hugged her back
23896,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T23:07:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy calmed Ian down. ""It's ok buddy, come on, it's ok."" Amber started crying too."
23897,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T23:08:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian sniffled and pointed at amber.
23898,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T23:20:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber kept crying. ""No Amber, no. Don't do that."" Amber cried harder."
23899,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-17T23:21:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""let me hold her."""
23900,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-18T00:33:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy gave the screaming Amber to her husband. She held Ian. ""It's ok bud, it's ok."""
23901,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-18T00:42:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason held her close and started crying. ""Gasp wahhh!!""faking it."
23902,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-18T03:31:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"She stopped. ""Daddy don't cry!"" She hugged him."
23903,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-18T03:56:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason hugged her and smiled.
23904,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-18T04:21:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and then crawled over to Ian. ""I sowwy broder."""
23905,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-18T04:23:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian said""it ok."""
23906,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-18T04:24:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged Ian. Ivy awwed and kissed ther head. She picked them up and said ""I'm gonna head home Jay, I'll be back tomorrow."""
23907,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-19T04:36:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded and said""love you."""
23908,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-19T15:04:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Love you too."" she said and left with the babies."
23909,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:06:50+0100,Paint The Wind,(Meow)
23910,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:32:17+0100,twilight sparkle,(Hey)
23911,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:34:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"(I love rping with you, are you done with this though? We could try something else and you could lead)"
23912,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:36:12+0100,twilight sparkle,(We can continue)
23913,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:37:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Ok.)<br/><br/><br/>She smiled and left with the babies. She took Nichole's hand and said ""Thank you…"""
23914,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:40:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome bestie."" Smiling softly."
23915,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:45:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged Nichole and went out and drove home. She left Juan there with Nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Juan kissed Nikki's neck and said ""Hey Jason.""<br/><br/><br/>Vi barked and got up. She left her puppies there and went up to Ivy."
23916,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:51:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper laid around the puppies once more.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole shivered blushing and jason said""hey guys. """
23917,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:55:47+0100,Paint The Wind,He wrapped hi arm around Nikki's shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Vi barked and ten went back to her family when Ivy was alright.<br/>He wrapped hi arm around Nikki's shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Vi barked and ten went back to her family when Ivy was alright.
23918,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:56:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and jason said""how are you guys?""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked violet's cheek."
23919,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T14:59:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I'm fine, you?"" he said, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Vi licked his muzzle and then calmed her puppies, especially restless Indigo and Natasha."
23920,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:02:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ive been better...""groaning.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""dont worry jay.""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper smiled and blushed."
23921,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:06:53+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi licked his muzzle again and then nuzzled him.<br/><br/><br/>Juan put his hand on his shoulder and said ""You alright?"""
23922,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:12:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I got shot in the abdomen.""jason said.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper nuzzled back and smiled."
23923,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:14:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"He grinned and said ""Well I know that. I meant mentally.""<br/><br/><br/>She licked him and said ""I love you."""
23924,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:35:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Im good. Just worried about my family. I was planning on proposing today..""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked back and said""love you too."""
23925,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:38:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan smiled and said ""Ivy is alright and so is Amber. Maybe once you are healed you can propose, Ivy is too stressed and worried about you to handle it right now.""<br/><br/><br/>Vi curled up around the pups."
23926,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:39:38+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and sighed falling asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper curled around them and kept alert.
23927,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:41:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi slept around her pups.<br/><br/><br/>Juan led Nikki out and said ""Let's go and comfort Ivy."""
23928,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:47:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper slept peacefully.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and followed him.
23929,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:49:21+0100,Paint The Wind,He drove back to Ivy's and saw her curled up crying in the barn.
23930,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:52:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""vi I'll be back. Gotta make sure ivy's babies are safe too."" Licking her muzzle and walked upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got out and ran over to ivy."
23931,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T15:57:13+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi nodded and slept again.<br/><br/><br/>Amber was sleeping in her crib.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy kept cryin.<br/><br/><br/>Juan ran inside to check on the babies.
23932,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T16:36:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper kept an eye on them.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hugged ivy and rocked her.
23933,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T16:41:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy stayed cued up and sniffled. She kept crying softly.<br/><br/><br/>Juan patted Cooper and said ""You're a good boy Coop."""
23934,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T16:45:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper's tail wagged and he checked on ian.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole rubbed her back.
23935,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T16:47:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kept crying. ""That was so scary…"" She stood and said ""I couldn't protect my babies because I can't see…""<br/><br/><br/>Juan picked up Ian."
23936,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T18:02:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""dont worry ivy. You can get that laser eye surgery as soon as jason is out of the hospital. ""<br/><br/><br/>Ian was crying some."
23937,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-28T18:30:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nodded and cried softly.<br/><br/><br/>Juan patted his back and said ""It's ok bud."""
23938,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T16:32:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"(This got cut out, weird.)<br/><br/><br/>Juan brought him out to Ivy and Amber got jealous. She began to cry too."
23939,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T16:35:58+0100,twilight sparkle,(Oh amber xD )<br/><br/><br/>Cooper stood on his paws gently putting her on his back. Then slowly made his way out making sure she held on.
23940,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T16:38:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber held onto Cooper. Ivy saw her baby on Coopers back and ran forward and picked her up. ""Cooper no, don't carry the baby."""
23941,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T17:29:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper blinked and tilted his head. (Wait she didnt get the surgery yet..)
23942,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T17:33:59+0100,Paint The Wind,(Wrong Name I mean Juan)
23943,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T17:34:42+0100,twilight sparkle,(Ah (
23944,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T17:35:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan said ""No Coop. Bad dog."""
23945,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:00:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper's ears flattened and he looked down whining. Nichole said""juan he was only trying to cheer amber up and get her to ivy."""
23946,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:06:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi growled at Juan and licked Coopers cheek and nuzzled him.<br/><br/><br/>Juan looked back. ""She could have gotten hurt!"""
23947,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:11:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you did see him make sure she was securely on his back and was going slowly didnt you? He was being extra careful!""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked hers and nuzzled her back."
23948,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:14:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"She led him away, back towards the puppies.<br/>Juan glared at her and said ""I don't want him<br/><br/><br/>Even taking that risk!"""
23949,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:14:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper laid down with her and their pups.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""cooper is careful with babies!"""
23950,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:20:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"""He is a dog! He can be trusted with the babies!"" When Vi heard that she stood and growled."
23951,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:22:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""juan seriously?! Dogs have been known to save children. One dog saved an abandoned newborn baby in a forest!"" Looking up at him steaming.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper's ears flattened."
23952,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:24:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi growled and barked angrily.<br/><br/><br/>Juan said ""Well she wasn't in danger and I don't want him touching her, and he is covered in germs, and she is just a baby!"""
23953,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:26:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""he's been bathed today!""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper growled and barked."
23954,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:28:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Indigo whimpered and growled too.<br/><br/><br/>""Still! He is still covered in germs, do you WANT Amber to get sick!?"""
23955,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:29:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole growled and gently took amber taking her to ivy. Cooper and the other pups growled.
23956,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:31:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan went up to the dogs. ""Bad! No growling!""<br/><br/><br/>Vi comforted the scared Indigo who cuddled into her mom.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy took her babies and comforted them."
23957,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:33:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked inside and said""stop shouting at them! "" standing in front of the pups and parents protectively.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper stood and growled protecting his family."
23958,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:34:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi whined and comforted her pups.<br/><br/><br/>Juan dragged Cooper inside by the collar. ""Bad dog! In your cage!"""
23959,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:36:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smacked his hand. ""Juan he was only protecting his family!"" Cooper growled being stubborn and laid in front of his family."
23960,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:39:03+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan glared at Nichole. Vi jumped up and bit him. He struck her and she whimpered and hid behind Nikki.
23961,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:40:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper snarled and bit juan on the arm. Nichole said""juan!"" Glaring and held violet close."
23962,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:42:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi whimpered and attacked Juan, who fell to the ground and was bitten and clawed until he kicked her and Cooper away from him."
23963,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:45:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""juan just stop hurting the animals already!"" Cooper snarled and went to check on his mate. Nichole helped juan up and sighed treating his wounds."
23964,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:46:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi was laying down on the ground, whining in pain.<br/><br/><br/>Juan growled at her and stood. He got in his truck and drove home."
23965,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:49:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper whined and whimpered. Nichole bit her lip and picked up violet. ""Dont worry girl. Cooper you get ivy inside and keep watch over the house!""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper nodded and ran to the barn."
23966,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:53:02+0100,Paint The Wind,She yipped in pain and whined.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy followed Cooper with the babies.<br/><br/><br/>Indigo whined and barked. She wanted to be with her mother.
23967,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:55:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gently put her into the truck. And then got indigo in with her. Nichole then drove to the vet.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper kept watch over everyone.
23968,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T18:58:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"Indigo whined and nuzzled her mother. Vi whimpered and nuzzled Indigo back.<br/><br/><br/>Kiku, the little boy pup, started to cry for his mother."
23969,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:03:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper licked kiku's head and curled up around them. ""Shh its alright. She'll be ok dont worry."""
23970,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:05:49+0100,Paint The Wind,Kiku snuggled up to his father but was pushed to the side by the stronger pups.
23971,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:08:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper picked him up gently and put him to the front letting him lay on his large paws.
23972,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:09:08+0100,Paint The Wind,He curled up into a little back and slept.
23973,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:12:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper kept him warm and closed his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got violet treated and petted her.
23974,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:14:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi whined, two ribs were broken.<br/><br/><br/>Kiku woke and wandered around. He fell into a well and yelped."
23975,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:16:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper woke and ran out. ""Kiku?!"" He shouted into the well.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole paid the bill and put violet in the truck with indigo."
23976,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:17:31+0100,Paint The Wind,"Kiku whined in pain. ""Daddy!""<br/><br/><br/>Vi nuzzled her baby. ""I'm ok Indi."""
23977,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:22:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole drove to the ranch and heard cooper barking. She parked and opened the doors helping violet and indigo out quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper said""dont worry son we're coming to get you!"" Nichole grabbed some rope and whistled for venom."
23978,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:23:31+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi limped over and saw Kiku. ""My baby!""<br/><br/><br/>Indi said ""Big brother!""<br/><br/><br/>Venom cantered forward and nuzzled her."
23979,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:25:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""cmon vemom one of the puppies fell in the well. When I tell you to pull pull us up please ok?"" Tying the rope to his briddle thingy. Then lowered herself holding a flashlight. ""Im coming kiku bark please sweetie!"""
23980,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:27:16+0100,Paint The Wind,(It's called a halter btw xD )<br/><br/><br/>Kiku barked and then whined in pain. Vi whimpered and nuzzled Indi.
23981,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:28:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Thanks ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""I gotcha dont worry!"" Hanging upside down and gently picked him up with great care. Then turned right side up holding him close. ""Venom pull up!"" Cooper whined pacing."
23982,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:31:22+0100,Paint The Wind,He yelped in pain.<br/><br/><br/>Venom walked forward slowly and whinnied.
23983,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:33:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""shh its ok kiku. Its ok."" Petting him."
23984,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:34:26+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom pulled them up completely and Violet went balistic over her baby.
23985,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:35:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole held kiku and said""let me rush him to the vet. Guys watch the house!"" Holding the puppy close."
23986,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:40:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"Kiku whined nervously, now wanting to leave his frantic family."
23987,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:44:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper whined and hopped into the truck.""Venom keep an eeye on everyone!"" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got in the truck."
23988,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:47:56+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom nodded and nuzzled Vi.<br/><br/><br/>Kiki whined and whined.
23989,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:48:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole drove to the vet and bit her lip worried.
23990,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T19:50:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"He whined and whined and said ""Daddy it hurts!"""
23991,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T20:12:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""just calm down son."" Licking his head."
23992,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T20:13:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He whined and cried. ""Daddy!"" He cried out."
23993,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T20:17:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""where does it hurt?!'"
23994,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T20:17:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"""My two front legs!"" He cried."
23995,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T20:21:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole parked and got out then gently picked up poor kiku. Cooper's ears flattened and he got out
23996,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T20:25:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"Kiku cried and whined. ""Daddy help me! It hurts so much!"""
23997,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-30T20:27:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""dont worry these people will help you feel better!"" Licking his head."
23998,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T01:37:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"He whined. ""Daddy…""<br/>Coop is a good daddy"
23999,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T01:41:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Agreed ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Cooper said""im right here. Ok?"" Staying by his side as Nichole rushed them in."
24000,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T01:42:17+0100,Paint The Wind,(I love him)<br/><br/><br/>Kiku nodded painfully and whimpered.
24001,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T01:43:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Me too ^^ juan was pretty mean<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/><br/><br/><br/>The vet examined him and took an x-ray then gave kiku a sedative."
24002,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T01:45:55+0100,Paint The Wind,(*nods* He was. He is just protective of his sister and her babies)<br/><br/><br/>Kiku whimpered and then fell under the sedative.
24003,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T01:49:07+0100,twilight sparkle,(Yea he didnt have yell >.>)<br/><br/><br/>they then started to put his legs in a cast. they finished and gave nichole some pain medication to give kiku. Nichole picked him up holding him close.
24004,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:12:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"(True. I have an evil idea…)<br/><br/><br/>Kiku whimpered and snuggled up to her, looking for Cooper."
24005,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:22:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Ahem EEEVVVVILLLL!!!)<br/><br/><br/>cooper was right next to them and said""you did very good son."""
24006,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:23:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"He looked at his father. ""I was scared…""<br/><br/><br/>(Hehe wanna hear it?)"
24007,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:25:08+0100,twilight sparkle,(Yush owo)<br/><br/><br/>Cooper stood on his hind paws and licked his head.
24008,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:26:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nuzzled her. ""I love you Daddy!""<br/><br/><br/>(An new guy comes and tries to steal Ivy away.)"
24009,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:28:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Then she cant see DX she's screwed!)<br/><br/><br/>Cooper said""I love you too son."" Smiling. Nichole said""I'll drive you two home then go check on jason."""
24010,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:30:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Wait what?)<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and then whimpered. ""My legs hurt!"""
24011,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:33:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Ivy cant see remember? )<br/><br/><br/>Nichole put them in lightly and smiled. Cooper curled up around him. ""Don't worry."""
24012,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:34:42+0100,Paint The Wind,(Exactly. He is going to pretend to be Jason and whisk her away.)<br/><br/><br/>He whined and nuzzled him.
24013,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:36:17+0100,twilight sparkle,(Oh no! Wait the kids know their dad. Loophole!)<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked his head.
24014,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:39:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"(But she can't see them and they can't really talk much.)<br/><br/><br/>He nuzzled her. ""I love you daddy."""
24015,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:40:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"(But they can sure cry)<br/><br/><br/>cooper said""I love you too son."""
24016,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:43:54+0100,Paint The Wind,(Yeah but whatever)<br/><br/><br/>Kiku snuggled up to him.
24017,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:46:21+0100,twilight sparkle,(True)<br/><br/><br/>cooper smiled and nichole parked.
24018,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T02:48:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy went for a walk with the babies and a strange man walked up to her. ""Hey Ivy. It's Jason."" He hugged her and she smiled. Amber began to cry. He led her to a car and said ""Let's go to my place."""
24019,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T03:10:08+0100,twilight sparkle,(Wait the dogs! Fuck ! >. <(<br/><br/><br/>Ian started to cry loudly.
24020,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T13:07:31+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Damn, but they are inside and she is on a walk so…)<br/><br/><br/>""Ian shhh, It's ok bud!"" she said as he gently pushed her into the cast. He drove away to a different house."
24021,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T13:16:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian kept crying. Nichole felt something admiss. She took the boys inside and looked for ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper gently placed his son on a pillow. ""Um vi? Wheres ivy and the kids?"""
24022,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T13:24:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi was sleeping soundly, the anesthetic still affecting her. Indigo said ""She went for a walk!"" Kiku whined and nuzzled Indigo.<br/><br/><br/>Venom was rearing outside and striking his hooves. He snorted but was hooked up to the wall so he couldn't chase after them.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as they got to his house he took the babies from her. She was pushed into a cell and locked in. ""Wait what!?"""
24023,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:28:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You let her go alone?!"" Cooper said his eyes wide. He paced back and forth. ""This isnt good at all vi!""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole ran to venom and untied him and put his halter and stuff on. ""Lets get ivy!"" Kickint his sides after hopping on. Nichole called juan. ""Juan! Somethings wrong! We cant find ivy and the kids are missing!'"
24024,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:35:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"Indigo shrank back. ""I'm just a baby daddy!"" Vi was still asleep because of the anesthetic.<br/><br/><br/>The man laughed and chained her up. He turned the lights off and gagged her. She was blind, alone, cold, and afraid.<br/><br/><br/>Juan cursed and got in his truck. He drove over. ""What the hell happened!?"""
24025,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:39:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I dont know! I just got back. I had venom keeping watch. You know how protective of ivy he is."" Cooper said""im sorry. Sorry.""licking her head.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got venom to go faster."
24026,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:43:19+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan growled and kept driving.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy whimpered as the man came in and began to toy with her in ways she wasn't comfortable with.<br/><br/><br/>Indigo whined and snuggled with Kiku.
24027,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:46:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""venom follow those tire tracks!"" Ian kept screaming and crying. Jason groaned getting himself up. He had a bad feeling. He ignored the nurses and took the iv drip out checking himself out. He winced then ran out of the hospital."
24028,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:48:12+0100,Paint The Wind,The man threw the babies into a closet. Amber wailed. He then went back to the terrified Ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Venom plowed forward.
24029,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:51:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian screamed and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole bit her lip and called jason telling him. He ran to the ranch and got on caramel. ""Lets go!"" Kicking her sides and they took off after nichole."
24030,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:54:43+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber screamed and hugged her brother.<br/><br/><br/>Venom raced forward towards his Ivy.
24031,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T17:56:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian hugged back and nichole was gonna kill someone. Jason caught up to nichole and they went faster.
24032,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:00:48+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy screamed and cried against the gag as things got more intense.<br/><br/><br/>Amber hugged him and cried.
24033,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:02:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hopped off venom before he even stopped when they got to the house. She and jason kicked the door down and nichole got her gun out. ""IVY WHERE ARE YOU?!"""
24034,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:05:37+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy couldn't speak and just screamed against the gag as loudly as she could.<br/><br/><br/>Amber started to cry louder.<br/><br/><br/>Juan ran in and found the babies. He picked them up and cradled them.
24035,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:24:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole found the man and tackled him. ""HOW FUCKING DARE YOU!"""
24036,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:27:29+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy whimpered and looked at Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Juan comforted the babies.
24037,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:28:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy?"" Tears going down his face. Nichole gun whipped the other guy knocking him out. Jason picked up his lover gently and cried. ""Oh my God ivy."""
24038,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:31:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy whimpered and went limp in his arms, not able to support herself. She cried softly."
24039,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:33:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason cried and said""im so sorry I didnt get here in time to stop him.""crying more. He then ran to caramel and hopped on holding ivy close riding to the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole stood glaring at the man"
24040,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:36:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"Th man was out cold.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged him and said ""What if I have another baby?"""
24041,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:40:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""I'll still stay with you. I'll raise it with you. I dont care. I want to be with you ivy.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole walked out after kicking the guy in the nuts."
24042,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:41:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy nodded and hugged him. ""I'm scared Jason…"""
24043,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:43:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason hugged her close and stopped at the hospital. ""I am too.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole rode to the hospital as well. ""Juan how are the kids? """
24044,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:46:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"She whimpered and said ""Tou need to go back to the hospital too…""<br/><br/><br/>""They seem fine."" he said and held them gently."
24045,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:48:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed in relief. ""What is with guys and trying to hurt ivy?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""im fine. Dont worry. ""Climbing off and patted caramel still holding ivy."
24046,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:50:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy moaned and clung onto his shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Juan's hook his head. ""I don't know."""
24047,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:53:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason kissed her head and hugged her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed and patted venom as a thank you giving him a sugar cube.
24048,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:55:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom nuzzled her and looked at Ivy and pawed the ground. He was jealous of Jason, taking his Ivy's attention away from him.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy cuddled into him."
24049,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:57:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""down boy you have oreo."" Patting venom.<br/><br/><br/>Jason blushed and smiled softly walking inside."
24050,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T18:59:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"She closed her sightless eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Venom reared and pawed the ground again, snorting."
24051,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:00:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""back to the ranch with ya."""
24052,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:04:30+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom galloped back sadly. He laid down in the clearing in front if the house and pineed his ears.
24053,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:08:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo trotted out and said""everything ok love?"""
24054,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:17:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"He shook his head. ""Jason is stealing my Ivy away…@"
24055,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:23:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo's ears flattened and she sighed sadlym ""he's her mate. You need to accept that...come find me later then...""trotting off slowly her ears still flat sadly."
24056,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:25:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"""But she is supposed to love me…now all she does is throw a flake of hay into my stall. She doesn't even ride me anymore!""<br/><br/><br/>Ebony trotted out, now a fine, beautiful young mare and nuzzled her father."
24057,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:27:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""she is human and she has kids with Jason. It wouldnt even work!"" She galloped off into the forest."
24058,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:33:30+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony cantered after her mother. ""Mother aren't you being a bit harsh? Father feels neglected!"""
24059,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:43:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo sighed and drank some water. ""He needs to know it doesnt always revolve around him. Ivy has her own family she has to take care of. She had jason to help her out. She cant always have time to ride. And he needs to accept that. She does what she can. She cant even see."" Oreo let out a sad sigh laying down her head on the grass."
24060,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:53:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony bobbed her head in agreement. ""I guess so…@"
24061,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T19:55:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Oreo sighed again thinking.
24062,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:40:37+0100,Paint The Wind,Ebony nuzzled her mother and the trotted off to be with the other mares.
24063,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:41:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Oreo smiled softly and kept an eye on her. She never felt this tired. What was going on?
24064,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:49:29+0100,Paint The Wind,Ebony reared and tried to play with the older mares. Anaconda lunged at her and Ebony shied. She jumped to the side and stayed away from the mares and dropped her head sadly.
24065,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:50:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel said""we can play if you want."" Smiling at her."
24066,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:52:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"She picked up her head and nuzzled caramel, who she thought of as her big sister.<br/><br/><br/>Venom stood and walked around. He saw Oreo and nuzzled her. ""You look tired, are you alright?"""
24067,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:53:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""just very tired for some reason."" Trying to stand. Her legs shook some and she fell down again.<br/><br/><br/>Caramel smiled nuzzling back and started to play."
24068,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:55:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom snorted. ""Come on, get up love! Please!"" He was very nervous now.<br/><br/><br/>She whinnied and started to play and reared."
24069,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T21:59:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo shakily stood and leaned on him. ""W-we need nichole..."" her eye lids drooped and she tried to keep awake.<br/><br/><br/>Caramel smiled playing and reared."
24070,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:02:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"He galloped as fast as he could to the hospital and nudged Nichole urgently.<br/><br/><br/>Ebony saw her mother. ""Mother!"" She galloped over and let her lean on her."
24071,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:03:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""whats wrong venom? Its oreo isnt it?!"" She quickly climbed onto the back. ""Lets go!""<br/><br/><br/>Oreo said""hi sweetie..."" caramel took up her other side worried."
24072,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:14:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony said ""What happened!?""<br/><br/><br/>Venom galloped back as fast as lightning."
24073,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:16:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo said""im just really tired. My legs hurt..""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole bit her lip worried"
24074,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:20:14+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom nuzzled her all over worriedly.
24075,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:23:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""what hurts oreo?"" Looking at her worried. Then checked her. ""Does this hurt?""lifting her leg. Oreo neighed and winced. Nichole nodded and called the vet to come over."
24076,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:26:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom whimpered. ""No…Oreo!"""
24077,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:27:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"The vet came and gave her a check up. ""She has a bad case of arthritis. """
24078,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:29:47+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom nuzzled her and shoved his daughter to the side.
24079,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:33:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel stood next to enbony. ""You need to make sure she takes her medication and keep an eye on her movements."" The vet said writing a prescription. Before giving it to Nichole. Nichole nodded and hugged oreo."
24080,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:35:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony galloped away and escaped. She just kept galloping.<br/><br/><br/>Venom kept nuzzling her. ""Oh Oreo…"""
24081,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:37:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel galloped after her. ""Ebony wait!"" Galloping faster.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole ran after them. ""Ebony, caramel!"""
24082,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:39:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony kept going and going and going. She thought that no one wanted her, Venom had never shown his aprroval to anything she had done."
24083,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:40:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Caramel said""ebony please stop!!"" Nichole ran after them and went faster. ""Ebony!"""
24084,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:41:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"Venom turned from his mate. He began to gallop after her. ""Ebony!"" As soon as he said that she stopped and turned. ""You never appreciated me daddy! You never said I did anything right! I was always wrong!"""
24085,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:44:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Oreo rested in her stall closing her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Caramel panted and stood next to ebony.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole tripped over a root and yelped falling into a trench. ""OW!"""
24086,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:48:05+0100,Paint The Wind,Ebony came racing back to Nichike and nuzzled her.
24087,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:49:22+0100,twilight sparkle,(Shes in a deep trench)
24088,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:53:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ebony raced off and nuzzled Juan. ""It's Nikki right?"" he said and got on the young filly as she raced off and stopped at the trwnch."
24089,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:54:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""help! Im stuck!"" She had broken her leg and couldnt get up."
24090,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:56:46+0100,Paint The Wind,He lowered himself down and grabbed her hand. He tried to pull her up and managed to. He got up gently and held her.
24091,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:58:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole winced and looked at her leg it was bent at an angle.""ow.."""
24092,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T22:59:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"He wrapped it quickly and ran gently<br/><br/><br/>To the hospital. ""Oh Nikki…are you hurt anywhere else?@"
24093,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:02:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""n-no ow."" Rubbing her back. She felt dizzy."
24094,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:10:59+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her and said ""Please…don't leave me…"" He rushed her into the hospital."
24095,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:12:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I feel dizzy.."" blinking."
24096,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:18:51+0100,Paint The Wind,He let the doctors care for her and checked on Hason.
24097,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:20:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason was sitting down and holding ivy's hand worried.
24098,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:24:48+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy held his hand too and cried. She was so traumitized.<br/><br/><br/>Juan out his hand on her shoulder.
24099,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:25:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""h-how did this happen. And why to my ivy?"" Crying."
24100,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:28:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan whispered what happened to Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy whimpered and squeezed his hand, crying."
24101,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:32:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason squeezed her hand gently. ""How did that happen juan?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole groaned a bandage around her head too. She had a concussion."
24102,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:33:59+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy kept crying and gripped his had tightly. She was so scared and traumatized.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know, she fell down in a deep trench."""
24103,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:37:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason rubbed her hand gently.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole opened her eyes weakly her leg in a cast.
24104,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:38:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"She whimpered and said ""J-Jason…don't leave me…""<br/><br/><br/>Juan went up to Nikki."
24105,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:39:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""I wont leave you."" Kissing ber hand.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""where am I?"""
24106,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:40:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kept crying. ""W-Why me…"" She kept whimpering."
24107,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:42:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I dont know should we move to somewhere safer?"""
24108,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:46:53+0100,Paint The Wind,She cried and hugged him. She nodded. She cried and cried into his shirt.m<br/><br/><br/>Juan saw his fiancé. He kneeled beside her bed and kissed her cheek.
24109,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:49:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kissed her head and hugged her close. ""I'll get us packed up as soon as you're healed. ""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole looked at him weakly"
24110,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:52:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"He stroked her cheek, tears running down his face.<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and hugged him, unable to stop crying. A mal nurse came in and she shrank away from him."
24111,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:54:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""out.now."" glaring at him. ""Dont worry love. When your healed we'll get you that eye surgery.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""w-why am I in a h-hostpital?"""
24112,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:56:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"The nurse was confused and left. Then ae doctor cane in and she whimpered and shrank back.<br/><br/><br/>""You have a concussion and a broken leg love."" Juan said, confused."
24113,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:57:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Would all you guys just leave us alone?!"" Jason said.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""o-oh.."""
24114,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-07-31T23:58:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"He kissed her gently and held her hand.<br/><br/><br/>The doctor was confused too and left.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged him and sobbed,"
24115,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:03:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back and fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Jason hugged her back.
24116,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:09:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"He took her hand as she slept.<br/><br/><br/>She cried. ""Get me out if here…take me home so we can leave…"""
24117,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:10:59+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and gently picked her up. Then walked out with her to the truck.
24118,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:15:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"She cried softly. ""I'm so scared!"""
24119,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:17:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""dont worry love. I'll protect ya."""
24120,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:19:21+0100,Paint The Wind,She shuddered. Someone walked past them and she screamed. She was so nervous now.
24121,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:21:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason held her hand and kissed it.
24122,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:22:52+0100,Paint The Wind,She cried and cried and clung into him. She was absolutely terrified.
24123,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:26:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason let her cry and hugged her.
24124,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:27:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"She couldn't stand being this scars all the time. ""Take me to a surgeon, I want my eyes foxed!"""
24125,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:36:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason nodded and drove to the eye doctor.
24126,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:37:47+0100,Paint The Wind,She kept crying as the eye doctor looked her over and proceeded with the surgery.
24127,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:39:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""dont worry I'll be right outside."""
24128,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:42:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"She started to cry when he left and when the surgery was done she could see again. She sprinted out to Jason and hugged him, crying."
24129,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:48:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason hugged her back and swung her around. ""Ivy im so glad you're ok!"""
24130,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:51:59+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kept crying and said ""I was so scared in there Jason! I was all alone!"""
24131,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:53:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""that wont happen again. I promise. """
24132,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:58:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged him sadly and then said ""I want to see the babies."""
24133,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T00:59:35+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and led her to the truck. he got in and waited for her.
24134,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:04:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"She walked and got into the truck, not used to being able to see. She looked around and out on the new glasses she had been given."
24135,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:05:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smiled and drove home. The dogs had kept a good eye on the kids.
24136,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:09:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi had finally woken and was licking her son all over.<br/><br/><br/>Amber crawled towards her mother. Ivy rushed out and looked at her babies, cradling them."
24137,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:11:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian crawled to her as well. ""Mama.."" he said hugging her.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled a teary eyed smile.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked violet and smiled"
24138,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:13:59+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi licked him back.<br/><br/><br/>She hugged the babies. ""Oh my sweet babies. Look how handsome you are Ian! And Amber you are so pretty!"""
24139,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:15:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Dont you just love happy endings? (<br/><br/><br/>Cooper smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""ivy I want to ask you something. ""Getting on one knee."
24140,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:16:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"She turned and faced him, the babies in her arms.<br/><br/><br/>Vi nuzzled him.<br/><br/><br/>(It's so cute!)"
24141,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:19:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason smiled taking out a small black box and opened it. ""Will you make me the happiest guy in the world and be my wife?""<br/><br/><br/>Cooper nuzzled her back."
24142,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:20:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"Out the babies down, her eyes filling up with tears. She hugged him and said ""Yes…"" She kissed him gently and hugged him tightly, crying from joy."
24143,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:22:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"He smiled kissing her and hugged her close. ""Lets have a small wedding."""
24144,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:23:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nodded and smiled. ""We're gonna get married!"""
24145,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:24:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smiled and picked her up kissing her deeply. cooper covered all of the children's eyes.
24146,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:26:29+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy kissed him back and wrapped her arms around him.
24147,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:27:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smiled into the kiss.
24148,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:33:38+0100,Paint The Wind,She kissed him again and again.
24149,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:35:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason smiled and looked into her eyes.
24150,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:50:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"She looked at him. ""So handsome."""
24151,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:51:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason blushed and kissed her forehead.
24152,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:53:46+0100,Paint The Wind,She smiled and kissed his head.
24153,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:55:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason chuckled and sat her on the couch and picked up their kids.
24154,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:57:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber hugged her father and then said ""Mommy see now!"""
24155,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T01:58:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded and smiled. Ian said""me missed mommy being able to see."""
24156,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T02:03:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy nodded. ""Mommy missed it too."""
24157,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T13:54:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian hugged him.<br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled and kissed her.
24158,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T13:59:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy kissed him back and held Amber. ""Oh my little babies…"""
24159,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:00:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian reached for Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole was still sleeping.
24160,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:03:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan kissed her hand and stroked it as she slept.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy handed Ian to Jason and held Amber. ""My little princess."" she said and kissed the top of her head."
24161,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:05:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason smiled and said""my lil man.""fist bumping him.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole stayed sleeping throughout the rest of the daym"
24162,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:06:46+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan wouldn't leave her side unt the hospital workers had to literally drag him away.<br/><br/><br/>Amber hugged her mother. Ivy grinned and kissed Jason.
24163,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:09:46+0100,twilight sparkle,He kissed back and chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole groaned waking up and forced herself up.
24164,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:13:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"He saw her and reached out for her but was dragged away.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy smiled and said ""I'm gonna go to bed."""
24165,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:15:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""shall I join you?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got up and was dizzy. She wobbled some and used the wall to balance herself."
24166,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:17:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nodded and whimpered, thinking of her experience. Amber said ""Me tired Mommy.@<br/><br/><br/>Juan was thrown out of the hospital."
24167,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:19:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian rubbed his eyes sleepily. ""Tine for your nsps.""Jason said.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hopped down the hall grumbling.""fuck this hospital. """
24168,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:21:24+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan just waited outside in the bed if his truck.<br/><br/><br/>Amber nodded and fell asleep as Ivy carried her to her crib that she shared with her brother.
24169,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:23:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hopped out of the hospital and huffed. She wobbled some and hopped to juan.<br/><br/><br/>Jason followed and hummed.
24170,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:26:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan saw her and scooped her up in his arms. ""You shouldn't be up! You can't leave the hospital yet!""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy went up the stairs to their room.0"
24171,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:29:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""fuck the fuckin hospital. "" laying her head on his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Jason followed her and put ian in the crib."
24172,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:31:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her and got in the truck. ""Ivy and Jason are going to move.""<br/><br/><br/>Amber cuddled with Ian.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy went upstairs and laid down, hot tears rolling down her cheeks."
24173,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:34:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""because of that other bastard? ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""do you want me near you ivy? Or give you your space? ""Sitting on the bed."
24174,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:37:50+0100,Paint The Wind,"She shook her head. ""I don't know…I want you with me but…""<br/><br/><br/>Juan nodded. ""She is traumatized."
24175,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:39:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""I'll give you your space love.""kissing her forehead and sighed softly walking downstairs beginning to pack.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""I should've shot him..."""
24176,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:40:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan put her down in the truck. ""There was nothing you could have done.""<br/><br/><br/>She drew her knees up to her chest and cried herself to sleep."
24177,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:42:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I hate guys who hurt ivy....thats why I will kill them....I fucking hate hospitals. ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason finished packing their other stuff and petted the dogs."
24178,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:44:06+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi nuzzled him worriedly. She was nervous about Ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Juan took her hand as he began to drive. ""Calm down Nikki. It's ok…@"
24179,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:45:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""how can I calm down when someone raped her?!""<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""im worried too girl.."""
24180,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:47:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan bowed his head. ""I know…""<br/><br/><br/>Vi whined and licked his hand."
24181,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:48:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im gonna find him and teach him a thing or two.""<br/><br/><br/>Jason petted her and sighed."
24182,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:51:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan put his hand on her shoulder. ""No. Nikki no, he will do it to you too! He will hurt you and beat you down and I won't let it happen to you!""<br/><br/><br/>Vi curled up around her pups."
24183,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:53:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""why do you think I carry a gun? I'll be fine.""looking away. She didn't like being thought of as helpless.<br/><br/><br/>Jason ruffled Cooper's fur and laid on the couch."
24184,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:56:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"""No Nichole I won't let him rape you like he did to Ivy!"" Juan said. ""Don't go after him…""<br/><br/><br/>Vi said to Cooper ""Why is he sleeping down here?"""
24185,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T14:58:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""ivy was raped by some guy trying to pass off as Jason. ""Hsi ears flattened.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed. ""Fine. """
24186,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:00:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her hand. ""I don't want you getting hurt.""<br/><br/><br/>Vi pinned her ears and growled. She bolted out the door and tore down to where the man was."
24187,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:02:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason ran after her. ""Vi! Where are ya goin?!"" Following her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and closed her eyes"
24188,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:04:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kept running and broke down the door I to the house, where the man was plotting how to kidnap Ivy and Nichole again. Vi tackled him and was kicked to the side. She yelped in pain and laid there on the ground, having already been broken there earlier."
24189,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:05:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason growled and tackled the guy then kept punching him like no tomorrow. Rage fueled his hits.
24190,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:07:43+0100,Paint The Wind,The man was soon unconscious again after so many hits.<br/><br/><br/>Vi whined and tried to get up.
24191,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:08:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason picked up violet gently. ""Are you alright girl?'"
24192,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:10:21+0100,Paint The Wind,She growled at the man and then whined again. She was alright but she was bruised and battered.
24193,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:11:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dont worry I gotcha.""jason said patting her head walking out."
24194,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:12:22+0100,Paint The Wind,She whimpered and cuddled into him.
24195,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:15:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"<span style=""font-size: 14px"">Jason took her home and treated her placing her on the bed lightly with ivy.</span>"
24196,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:17:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy woke and screamed. She ducked under the covers and cried, not having recognized Jason fast enough.<br/><br/><br/>Vi whimpered when she screamed."
24197,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:19:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""calm down ivy calm down. Im just placing vi on the bed to keep you company."""
24198,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:20:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy kept crying and came out from under the covers.<br/><br/><br/>Vi jumoed down from the bed and went to Cooper. ""I can't bear it…@"
24199,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:21:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""it just makes me feel terrible...""<br/><br/><br/>Jason gently hugged ivy."
24200,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:25:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy whimpered and hugged him back.<br/><br/><br/>Vi nodded. ""I want to kill that man."""
24201,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:26:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"He rubbed her back lightly.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper said""same."""
24202,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:29:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"She curled up into a little ball, scarred and broken.<br/><br/><br/>Vi nuzzled him and slept."
24203,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:30:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason sighed giving her her teddy then walked downstairs. He sipped some coffee and rubbed his temples.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper slept as well.
24204,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:32:41+0100,Paint The Wind,She cuddled the bear and fell asleep again.
24205,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:34:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason finished and slept on the couch.
24206,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:36:21+0100,Paint The Wind,(Skip to morning?)
24207,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:37:35+0100,twilight sparkle,(Yep)
24208,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:40:11+0100,Paint The Wind,She woke early and kept cuddling her teddy bear. She was afraid to get up.
24209,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:42:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason had the kids downstairs. Already bathed, dressed and fed. He let them play while he finished packing."
24210,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:42:57+0100,Paint The Wind,She stayed in bed crying.<br/><br/><br/>Amber tried to climb up the stairs.
24211,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:43:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""careful. ""Standing and picked her up. ""Wanna be with your mama?'"
24212,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:45:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber nodded. ""Mama!"""
24213,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:46:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Lets give her her space right now. But I'll take you up there.'Jason said walking upstairs."
24214,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:49:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"She began to cry. ""Mama!"""
24215,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:53:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""im taking you to her sweetie.""opening the door and placed her next to ivy in the middle."
24216,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:56:29+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy whimpered and then saw it was Hason and Amber. She got out of the bed. She didn't want to be in bed when there was a man in the room. She picked up Amber and cuddled her.
24217,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T15:59:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason walked back out and closed the door with a soft click. He sat on the couch his head in his hands as he cried.
24218,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:00:12+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan stopped at the house with Nochole. He handed her the crutches and got out. He went inside and saw Jason.
24219,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:07:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hopped inside and said""what's wrong jay?"" He said""I dont know what to do. I cant even hug or kiss her. I cant be in the same room with her without her crying and being scared.""crying."
24220,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:15:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan sat next to Jason and put his hand in his shoulder. ""I'm sorry…"""
24221,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:18:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I can't do anything to comfort her. Its like she cant trust me. I even proposed to her. I dont know what to do anymore. "" he said.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""I'll talk to her."" Hopping upstairs."
24222,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:22:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan gave him a side hug and said ""She'll come around."""
24223,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:24:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I hope..""Jason said.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole knocked on the door."
24224,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:25:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy whimpered and clutched Amber close. ""W-Who is it?""<br/><br/><br/>Juan bowed his head."
24225,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:27:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ivy open the freaking door its Nichole. ""<br/><br/><br/>Jason wiped his tears and rubbed his temples."
24226,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:35:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"She opened the door, shaking, clutching Amber in her arms."
24227,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:37:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hopped in and sighed tossing the crutches downstairs onto the floor. She then sat on ivy's bed.
24228,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:37:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy sat on the floor, trembling."
24229,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T16:42:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ivy what is going on? Jason is feeling terrible that he cant even comfort you without you crying. He was crying because he cant do anything to help you."""
24230,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T17:10:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"She began to cry too. ""You would be afraid if what happened to me happened to you! You don't know what else happened to me…just give me time!"""
24231,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T19:59:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole put her face in her hands and pinched her nose. ""You think I dont know how it feels? You think. I. Dont know?! Ok ivy do you remember when I went missing when one day when I was five? Do you remember what the freak happened?!"""
24232,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T20:12:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"She shook her head. ""I-I don't remebmber…"""
24233,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T20:18:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I was raped. And molested. Not to mention drugged. So say again I dont know how you feel."""
24234,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T20:20:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"She stood. ""At least you could see! At least you knew what was going on! I couldn't see a thing! And now I just t<br/><br/><br/>Scared that Jason or anybody might pretend to be someone and kidnap me and rape me again!"""
24235,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T20:32:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""try being blindfolded and strapped down to a bed. Jason would never do such a thing! He is worried sick about you! He usually keeps his emotions inside. But when it comes to you or me he lets them out. He has a big heart and you are in it to stay. Afterwards yes I was scared. And yes I didnt want no guys near me. But I didnt just sit there and mope and cry. No I stood up and went to what comforts me. I went to the animals. Yes it hurt when I sat down. But I ignored the pain. Because i wasn't going to let it ruin my life or the relationship with my friends and loved ones!"""
24236,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T22:40:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kept crying and stood and walked away. ""I'm not strong like you Nichole! I'm weak and I can't fucking do this! Just leave me alone…"""
24237,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T22:49:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ivy you are not weak."" Standing and took her arm."
24238,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T22:50:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Yes I am! I am weak and ugly and stupid and I don't even know why Jason loves me!"" She curled up into a little ball in the floor and shook."
24239,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T22:51:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"""You are none of those things! Jason loves you for you! He fell in love with you because of who you are! And he made a promise to you to stay by your side no matter what ivy. when he made that promise he will keep that promise to the end. You have had beautiful children together."""
24240,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:03:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"She stayed in a littler ball and pushed her it and locked the door. ""Just give me time…"""
24241,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:07:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and said""I understand. Let me take amber down so she can be with ian please. """
24242,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:10:15+0100,Paint The Wind,She opened the door and gave her the baby. Amber started to cry.
24243,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:12:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""its ok amber. Mommy just needs to rest. Wanna watch cartoons with your daddy, uncle, bro and auntie? I even got you something. ""Giving her a cute teddy bear."
24244,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:14:34+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber laughed and cuddled the teddy bear. She hugged it close.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy laid down and cried.
24245,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:17:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and sat down on the couch. Then turned on the tv for cartoons. And my little pony was on!
24246,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:19:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and tried to sing along and then crawled around, pretending to be a horse."
24247,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:20:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian clapped and did the same. Nichole and jason laughed some.
24248,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:26:52+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan grinned and watched them.<br/><br/><br/>She smiled and kept playing.
24249,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:28:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""cute.""<br/><br/><br/>Ian crawled around."
24250,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:31:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber hugged her brother. ""I twiwite spawkle!"""
24251,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:32:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian said""im ike the ragon!"""
24252,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:34:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and said ""Fowwow me!"" She galloped around."
24253,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:37:36+0100,twilight sparkle,He cralwed after her and laughed. Nichole smiled as it was a good thing they baby proofed the house.
24254,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:40:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and then attacked him. ""Now I evil!"""
24255,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:49:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"""No twiwite we gotta save ewuestia.""he said"
24256,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:53:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nodded. ""Wets go to princess cewestia!@"
24257,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-01T23:59:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and sat on the floor outting on a crown. Ian crawled to her holding a rolled up piece of paper. ""princess wook."" Holding it up."
24258,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:01:02+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber smiled and looked at Nikki.
24259,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:05:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole took the scroll. ""Thank you spike.Do you have anything new on frefriendship? """
24260,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:07:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber smiled and said ""Fwends help fwends!@"
24261,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:09:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thats a great lesson to learn twilight my faithful student. ""Hugging her and ian."
24262,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:12:41+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber hugged her back and then fell asleep suddenly.
24263,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:14:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian fell asleep as well. Nichole blinked and felt their foreheads just in case. ""Must be tired."""
24264,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:16:34+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber felt sick and coughed.
24265,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:18:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole stood. ""Jay they have fevers."" Worried. Jason nodded and quickly picked them up. ""Lets get them to the doctor. Juan can you keep an eye on ivy?"""
24266,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:20:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan nodded and said ""Take care of them.@<br/><br/><br/>She coughed and cried."
24267,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:21:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian started to cry. Jason ran out to the truck putting them in car seats. Nichole hopped out and got in too
24268,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:25:07+0100,Paint The Wind,She kept crying and then threw up.
24269,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:26:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole wiped her mouth and jason drove faster. ""Dont worry auntie and your daddy are gonna get you better."""
24270,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:27:19+0100,Paint The Wind,She kept crying and coughed.
24271,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:33:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole tapped her chin and then got an idea. ""~ahahaha my little pony. I used to wonder what friendship could be. My little pony. Til you all said its magic with me. Big adventure! Tons of fun! Beauty. Courageous and strong. Kindness.~"" ian sniffled and slowly stopped crying."
24272,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:37:09+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber stopped crying. And threw up again. She then listened to the song.
24273,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:38:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason pulled into the doctor's office and got the kids out. He ran in and signed them in. He waited biting his lip. Nichole followed.
24274,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:54:54+0100,Paint The Wind,She started crying again.
24275,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:56:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole started singing to them again. Then they were called. Nichole picked up ian and jason amber. Then they went to the back.
24276,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T00:59:40+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber clung onto her fathers shirt and threw up again.
24277,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:03:00+0100,twilight sparkle,The doctor gave them each a shot and some medicine for nasuea. Then prescribed some Tylenol.
24278,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:05:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber fell asleep in Jason's arms, holding her brothers hand."
24279,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:07:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I'll get the Tylenol. "" jason paid and stood with his kids. Then they left going to the store. Jason waited in the car with the kids while nichole went inside."
24280,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:17:00+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber hugged her father in her sleep.
24281,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:18:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason held them close and kept watch over them. Nichole got the medicine and paid hopping back to the truck.
24282,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:38:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy was at home in her room. She thought about what Nichole had said and was deeply hurt by it. ""A five year old was stronger then me…"""
24283,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:40:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"They made it home and walked in. Jason gave the kids some Tylenol and put them in their cribs. He made a ice cream sundae for ivy he knocked on the door. ""Ivy?"""
24284,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:42:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"She let him in, her head low and despondent. ""Nichole says a five year old is stronger then me…and she is right."""
24285,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:44:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy whats wrong?"" Placing the bowl down."
24286,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:46:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Nichole was right…she was raped when she was five and she was stronger then me. I'm twenty one…"" Ivy said."
24287,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:47:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason sighed and sat down. Then patted a spot for ivy.
24288,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:48:34+0100,Paint The Wind,She sat next to him and sniffled. She was still tense.
24289,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:55:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""nikki is strong. Hell yes she is strong. But she refused to let things like that hold her down. But that is just part of her personality. She had to take on a lot of stuff when she was growing up. Take her parents and older sister dying in that plane crash. Nichole is still holding that pain in her. She misses them like hell. but she knew they wouldnr want her moping. It ttook a few months but she got herself going. She stayed with me and grandpa. Then that day came. She was trying not to cry. She wanted to show us that she wasnt a cry baby as others made her out to be. They called her a cursed child. but that was because she hardly wore her heart on her sleeve around others. They thought she was a loner. a cold hearted girl. But inside she was crying. But she wouldnt let those tears out. Nichole has always taken care of her friends and family. Putting their own happiness and needs before her own. Because she doesnt want them to worry. She's stubborn. Yes but she was telling you something to help you get back on your feet. To help you beat this.Yes it might have came off as harsh. But she has a heart of gold ivy. She would never tell you something to hurt you. She cares about you."""
24290,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:57:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"She kissed him and hugged him. ""I love you Jason."""
24291,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T01:58:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason kissed her back and hugged her. ""I love you too. Here eat your sundae before it melts. I got your favorites."" Smiling softly and gave her her ice cream and spoon. Then stood."
24292,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:10:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and ate it, offering him bites here and there. She kissed him sweetly."
24293,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:19:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"He ate some and kissed back. ""Feel better after kknowing more about nikki?"""
24294,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:22:59+0100,Paint The Wind,"She nodded. ""I was always depressed when I was younger. My mother died in childbirth having me and my older brother always blamed me for her death. He then got into a car accident three years after I was born. My dad started drinking. I was raped by my father every night of my life until I was thirteen. I ran away and lived with Nichole and your Gradfather…"""
24295,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:24:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"""And Nichole always protected you after that. remember when she beat the hell outta some of the football team for messing with you? """
24296,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:26:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and showed his her scars all up her arms. ""This is from years of bullying and my fathers abuse."""
24297,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:27:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dont worry.""Jason said hugging her."
24298,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:29:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I-I never told Nichole what happened to me every night. That was why I was so traumatized."""
24299,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:31:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason kissed her temple and rubbed her back.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole closed her eyes resting on the couch.
24300,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:32:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan sat with her, massaging her shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>She sniffled and said ""Akl if a sudden I was thirteen again, and that man was my dad…I just couldn't handle it..."""
24301,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:34:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""that'll never happen again. Promise.'<br/><br/><br/>Nichole was out like a light."
24302,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T05:35:30+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan smiled and rubbed her arm gently.<br/><br/><br/>She hugged him and sniffled.
24303,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T17:59:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole fell over her head in his lap.<br/><br/><br/>Jason hugged back
24304,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:31:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan cradled her in his arms and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry…"""
24305,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:32:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""for what?""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and rested her head on his chest."
24306,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:35:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and kissed the top of her head.<br/><br/><br/>""Nichole said I made you cry…"""
24307,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:37:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason sighed and ssid""you did. I was scared...""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nuzzled him. She was exhausted."
24308,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:39:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"He picked her up and said ""Let's go home.""<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and bowed her head. ""It was just all those memories…someone I had loved dearly had done that to me and I was afraid…"""
24309,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:41:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason hugged her closer and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole slept on still.
24310,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:42:57+0100,Paint The Wind,She hugged him and cried into his chest.<br/><br/><br/>He carried her to the truck and drove her home.
24311,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:43:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"He rubbed her back and let her cry ""shh let it out.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole woke and blinked. ""Huh? Wha?"""
24312,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:45:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"She sobbed into his chest and snuggled into him. Amber crawled up onto the bed and said ""It ok mama.""<br/><br/><br/>""We are going home."""
24313,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:49:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason blinked and said""how you get outta your crib?:"
24314,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:50:45+0100,Paint The Wind,She giggled mischievously.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy picked her up and smiled.
24315,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:52:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""yep that side is from your aunt."" Shaking his head laughing. He picked up ian.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""o-oh."""
24316,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T18:57:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"She smiled and hugged her mother. Ivy bowed her head and sighed sadly. In truth she was jealous of Nichole, jealous of her strength and courage."
24317,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:01:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""whats wrong ivy?:"
24318,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:02:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"She put the kids in their crib again and locked the door. ""I'm jealous of Nichole…"""
24319,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:06:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Why would you be jealous? "" he asked."
24320,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:09:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Because she is so beautiful and sweet and strong and tough and courageous…"""
24321,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:10:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Sigh ivy dont br jealous. Even she has flaws. She's stubborn and she keeps her heart locked away. """
24322,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:11:33+0100,Paint The Wind,She nodded and hugged him. She laid down and invited him to lay with her.
24323,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:14:18+0100,twilight sparkle,He laid down and hugged her.
24324,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:18:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"She slept next to him, tense for a while but then relaxed."
24325,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:20:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason soon fell asleep with a sigh.
24326,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:22:38+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber got out of her crib and crawled out the door.
24327,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:24:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian followed her and crawled down the stairs. Cooper woke and saw the kids. ""Love the kids are on the loose."" He said standing and shook his fur."
24328,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:26:48+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber kept crawling and left the house. She saw a snake and poked it. It lunged at her and it bit her wrist. She screamed.<br/><br/><br/>Vi woke and heard the scream. She bolted out and howled.
24329,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:29:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper followed and ian crawled out the door. Jason woke with a start and ran downstairs. Cooper growled and attacked the snake. Ian crawled to his sister and hugged her. Jason got them both up and ran inside. ""IVY! AMBER GOT BIT BY A SNAKE! """
24330,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:31:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy jumped up and ran down the stairs as quickly as she could. Ambers eyes were rolling into the back of her head. Ivy tried to suck the venom out of the wound and then said ""Ots not working. Let's go to the hospital, NOW!"" Vi growled and helped attack the snake."
24331,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:33:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"He nodded and put amber and ian in their car seats. Then started the truck biting his lip. ""Thats it. We are definitely moving after this!""<br/><br/><br/>cooper grabbed the snake by the tail shaking it around and slammed it repeatedly on the ground."
24332,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:34:52+0100,Paint The Wind,Natasha came over and the snake managed to bite her as it died. She yelped and fell to the ground. Vi licked her baby girl over and over again. She didn't wake.<br/><br/><br/>Amber was unconscious at this point and Ivy hadn't shed a tear.
24333,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:39:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper ran over to natasha. He licked her and said""wake up baby girl! Cmon daddy and mommy are here!"" Licking her again.<br/><br/><br/>Jason drove to the hospital as fast as he could."
24334,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:42:51+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi kept licking Natasha. Natasha stopped breathing. Indigo ran out and saw her sister and wailed.<br/><br/><br/>Amber stayed unconscious and her breathing grew even more shallow with each breath.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy held her hands in fists and tried not to cry.
24335,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:44:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper howled and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Jason bit his lip and quickly called juan and nichole. ""Get to the hospital. Amber got bit by a snake!"" He parked and got amber out quickly rushing inside."
24336,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:46:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy stayed in the car, cradling Ian.<br/><br/><br/>Juan cursed and said ""Let's go!"" He got in the truck and drive with Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>Vi cried too and whined. She fell to the ground and curled up into a ball. That left her with two puppies, Indigo and Kiku."
24337,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:52:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Why?! Hic why our pup?!"" Cooper said falling to his stomach sobbing.<br/><br/><br/>Jason bit his lip pacing as the doctors were working on amber. They had to give her antivenom.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""what the hell happened?!"""
24338,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:55:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi sobbed too and curled up around Natasha's body, as if hoping that she would come back alive.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged Ian and cried softly.<br/><br/><br/>""Amber got bitten by a snake."""
24339,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T19:57:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason was crying too.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper laid down and curled up around his pups. Oreo looked at them sadly. ""No..""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""shit! Ugh are our families cursed?! Why does this happen? ""Crying."
24340,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:00:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy hugged Ian tightly and sobbed.<br/><br/><br/>Juan shook his head and cried too. ""I don't know.""<br/><br/><br/>The doctor came out. ""We purged her blood of the venom but unfortunately we will have to amputate her arm.""<br/><br/><br/>Venom nuzzled her and bowed his head. ""Poor baby…""<br/><br/><br/>Vi cried and cried."
24341,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:02:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason sobbed and nodded. ""Thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>Oreo nuzzled him back.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper sobbed and kept the other pups warm.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got out of the truck as they parked."
24342,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:05:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan helped her out and here he rthe crutches. He saw Ivy standing outside with Ian.<br/><br/><br/>The doctor went back in and proceeded. They amputated her arm.<br/><br/><br/>Vi stayed around Natasha, hoping she would be alright.<br/><br/><br/>Venom bowed his head and nuzzled the family."
24343,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:09:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole tossed the crutches.""I hate those stupid things!""<br/><br/><br/>Jason paced crying still.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper kept his family warm.<br/><br/><br/>Ian was screaming and crying"
24344,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:12:13+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy held him and said ""Calm down buddy…please…""<br/><br/><br/>Juan said ""Please use them Nikki, you have to use them.""<br/><br/><br/>Vi gave up. She stood and slaked inside. She slammed her head on the wall repeatedly.<br/><br/><br/>They brought her of and branded the sleeping baby to Jason. She had a bandage wrapped around the stub of an arm she had left."
24345,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:13:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason held amber close crying.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""i dont wanna use them.""<br/><br/><br/>Ian kept crying.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper stood picking up his two pups. And stopped violet."
24346,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:16:29+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi laid down on the ground and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy went inside and saw her daughter and Jason. She stepped back and put Ian down. She covered her mouth and ran outside. She threw up and sobbed.<br/><br/><br/>Amber woke up and cried loudly.<br/><br/><br/>Juan held her hand. ""Please?"""
24347,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:18:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hiccuped and started breaking down crying about amber.<br/><br/><br/>Ian kept crying as loud as his sister. Jason held them both.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper licked her and placed the pups down. Then sadly went to bury natasha.
24348,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:20:12+0100,Paint The Wind,Vi curled up around her remaining two pups and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy wept and fell to her knees and threw up again for shock.<br/><br/><br/>Juan hugged Nikki gently.
24349,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:22:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hiccuped and sobbed.<br/><br/><br/>Cooper bowed his head and tears fell. Then it started to rain.
24350,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:45:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy stayed out in the rain, crying.<br/><br/><br/>Juan helped Nikki inside when it started to rain and left Ivy alone.<br/><br/><br/>Amber kept crying loudly.<br/>Ivy stayed out in the rain, crying.<br/><br/><br/>Juan helped Nikki inside when it started to rain and left Ivy alone.<br/><br/><br/>Amber kept crying loudly."
24351,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:47:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason hugged and kissed her forehead. ""Shh daddy is here.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole walked over to them."
24352,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:49:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber hugged her father with her one arm and cried softly. ""Where my oder arm?"""
24353,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:51:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"""T-they had to take it. The snake venom messed it up really bad."""
24354,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T20:52:30+0100,Paint The Wind,She started to cry again.
24355,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:14:32+0100,twilight sparkle,He cried to keep her calm.
24356,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:15:46+0100,Paint The Wind,"She screamed and then said ""I want mama!"""
24357,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:16:28+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason nodded and walked out. ""Ivy."""
24358,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:19:17+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy saw him and looked back down. She couldn't bring she self to look at her daughter, she was still in shock.<br/><br/><br/>""M-Mama…?"" Amber said, her little lip trembling."
24359,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:24:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy she wants you."" Ian hugged his sister sniffling."
24360,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:25:37+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy held Amber but didn't look at her until about ten minutes later when she had calmed herself down enough. She looked at her baby girl and sobbed.
24361,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:29:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian hugged his sister and jason sat down.
24362,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:31:13+0100,Paint The Wind,Icy hugged her babies and cried.
24363,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:32:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason hugged her gently and tried not to cry.
24364,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:35:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"She sniffled. ""Why my babies…"""
24365,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:41:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""I dont know."" Crying."
24366,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:43:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"She hugged her shildren and said ""Let's go home and them get out of this place. Now.""0"
24367,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:45:22+0100,twilight sparkle,He nodded and stood walking them to the truck. Then put the kids in.
24368,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:46:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber cuddled with her brother.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy took a picture of them. They were both wet and the cuddled with each other, and the looked so cute. She then got in and sighed."
24369,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:50:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason drove to the ranch and got out getting boxes and stuff. Then saw there were only two puppies. ""Ivy. """
24370,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T21:58:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"She shook her head and closed her eyes. ""No…"""
24371,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T22:00:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""W-wheres natasha..."" he said looking around for the pup. Then saw the grave."
24372,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T22:02:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"She closed her eyes an drubbed her temples. ""No no no!"""
24373,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T22:44:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason looked down clenching his fist.
24374,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T22:45:32+0100,Paint The Wind,She started to cry.
24375,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:00:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Cmon vi cooper."" He got the horses in the trailer."
24376,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:08:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Jason are Nichole and Huan<br/><br/><br/>Coming?"""
24377,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:09:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I dont know yet. Let me call them.""jason said after helping the dogs in. He dailed juan's number."
24378,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:09:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan picked up. ""What's up Jay?"" he said softly."
24379,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:11:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Are you guys comin? We're about to go."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole laid her head on the car seat in juan's truck."
24380,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:14:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"He sighed. ""Give me ten minutes."" He said ""Nikki their going. Should we?"""
24381,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:16:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yes I just wanna leave this fucking place."""
24382,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:31:07+0100,Paint The Wind,He nodded and called Jason.
24383,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:36:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason picked up.""yea?"""
24384,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:38:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Let's go. We'll be there in a minute."""
24385,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:40:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Ok we'll wait on you guys."" Jason said.<br/><br/><br/>Oreo said""any idea where we're going?"""
24386,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:43:57+0100,Paint The Wind,Venom shook his head. Ebony stayed close to her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Juan pulled up and sighed.
24387,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-02T23:44:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hot out and limped to the house packing up
24388,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:01:29+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan packed up and threw his stuff in the car. He picked up his neice and hugged her.
24389,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:02:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole struggled some coming out with her boxes.
24390,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:04:25+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan ran over and helped her. He sighed and looked over at his sister.
24391,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:10:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks.."""
24392,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:14:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy was sitting by the dogs, crying softly."
24393,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:21:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was sad as well. Poor natasha.
24394,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:24:20+0100,Paint The Wind,She patted the mourning Vi who hadn't left the spot of the grave since she was buried.
24395,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:26:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper sst next to violet. ""Vi we have to go..."""
24396,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:27:06+0100,Paint The Wind,"She shook her head. ""I can't leave…what if she comes back?"""
24397,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:28:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""vi...she had no pulse.."""
24398,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:30:20+0100,Paint The Wind,She yowled in utter pain and nuzzled the spot where she would lay forever.
24399,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:31:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper bowed his head and nuzzled her.
24400,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:33:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi shook her head. ""Why my little baby…"""
24401,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:37:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I dont know. Why our families? ""Cooper said."
24402,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:47:08+0100,Paint The Wind,She whined and Ivy called her name. She jumped into the car with her puppies and curled up into a ball.
24403,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:49:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper followed and laid with his family.
24404,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:54:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"Vi nuzzled her babies. Indigo stayed silent, in shock from her soster's death. Kiku just tried to stay out of the way."
24405,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T00:57:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper kept his son close. Jason started to drive after ivy got in. Nichole got in juan's car and sighed.
24406,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T01:00:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy held Amber and Ian in her lap and sighed. ""My babies…""<br/><br/><br/>Juan began to drive too. ""I don't even know where we are going."""
24407,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T16:59:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian slept hugging his sister.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""neither do I. """
24408,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T17:05:32+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan sighed and held her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy cried softly and kissed their heads.
24409,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T17:10:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason sighed as he drove. He had found a nice house with a big yard and enough room for their animals. He kept driving until they reached the check point leaving the town behind.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole held his hand falling asleep.
24410,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-03T17:13:34+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy sighed and held her babies.<br/><br/><br/>Juan drove after Hason and sighed.
24411,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T21:45:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke later and yawned.<br/><br/><br/>Jason sighed and kept driving.
24412,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T21:49:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan smiled and said ""Hey sleepyhead.@<br/><br/><br/>Ivy bowed her head her hugged her babies."
24413,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T21:54:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"They drove forca few hoursm then finally made it to the beautiful new home.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""hey. """
24414,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T21:56:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan said ""We have to keep driving until we find us a new home."" He found one right next door and stopped there.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy got out of the car and held her babies. Amber woke and started to cry."
24415,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T21:58:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian started to cry as well. Jason took ian and smiled. ""Look lil man."" Pointing to the beautiful yard. And placed him on the soft grass.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and yawned."
24416,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:03:46+0100,Paint The Wind,He stopped the car and got out. He carried Nikki out and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy comforted Amber and placed her with her brother. She tried to crawl and fell on her side. She started to cry. Ivy saw this and started to cry too.
24417,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:07:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian crawled over to her and hugged his sister. Then let her use his side. Jason shed some tears ad well.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nuzzled him blushing.
24418,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:10:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"She crawled along awkwardly and said ""Tank you big brover.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy cried into Jason's shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Juan sighed and held Nichole."
24419,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:14:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Wecome sisver."" Crawling slowly with her.<br/><br/><br/>Jason hugged her close.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole looked up at him and blinked."
24420,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:18:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"He looked over at then and saw Ivy crying. ""Nichole go easy on Ivyfor a while ok? She just got her sight back after she got raped and then she saw her baby get bitten by a snake and lose an arm and come back to fun a puppy dead.""<br/><br/><br/>She hugged him back and sniffled.<br/><br/><br/>Amber slipped from his back and fell again. She started to cry again."
24421,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:20:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian helped her back up.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed and looked away.<br/><br/><br/>Jason rubbed her back.
24422,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:22:54+0100,Paint The Wind,He put her down gently.<br/><br/><br/>Amber sniffled and hugged her brother.
24423,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:25:44+0100,twilight sparkle,He hugged her back. Then crawled over to the flowrrs and picked one for her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole hopped upstairs.
24424,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:28:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber smiled and kissed his cheek and said ""I wove you brover."""
24425,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:29:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I wuv ou too sisver.""he said hugging her m"
24426,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:31:49+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber hugged him back and didn't want to let go.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy smiled through her tears and took a picture of her adorable babies.
24427,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:43:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian hugged more and smiled. Jason smiled.
24428,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:44:18+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy smiled and hugged her babies. She smiled and said ""I love you two."""
24429,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T22:57:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian and jason said""we love you too."" Nichole laid on the carpet thinking."
24430,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:02:13+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan sat outside and sighed. He whistled for Cooper.<br/><br/><br/>Vi was still curled up around her babies.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy smed and hugged them all.
24431,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:06:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper didn't want to leave his family.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole closed her eyes.
24432,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:08:47+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan whistled again and Vi just stayed around her puppies.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged her family.
24433,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:10:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper stayed with his family.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""juan just leave him be he's still taking the loss of a pup hard."""
24434,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:13:00+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan took a walk and sighed. He kicked a pebble around and say down on a large rock and out his head in his hands.<br/><br/><br/>Vi nuzzled him and curled up around Indigo and Kiku.
24435,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:14:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper licked her and nuzzled her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole closed her eyes laying on the floor again.
24436,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:16:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"He sighed and sat there, thinking.<br/><br/><br/>Vi sti hadn't forgiven herself for not protecting her oldest daughter."
24437,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:17:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole just laid there lost thought.
24438,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:19:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan sighed. ""Nichike doesn't understand how sensitive Ivy is…""<br/><br/><br/>Vi stayed curled up in a ball and wouldn't say anything."
24439,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:22:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cooper said""lets go into the barn where we'll be safe and warm vi..""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""im just a horrible friend aren't I?""talking to herself."
24440,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:24:33+0100,Paint The Wind,She nodded despondently and picked up her babies. She took then over and into the hayloft and made them a little bed. She curled up around them.<br/><br/><br/>Juan sighed and rubbed his temples.
24441,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:26:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Cooper followed and curled around them.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed and stood hopping out the door. Then down the road.
24442,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:28:19+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan sat by himself in the side if the road and didn't notice Nikki.
24443,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:29:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kept going and sighed. She just caused trouble.
24444,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:30:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan saw her and said ""Nikki where are you going!?"""
24445,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:32:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sigh all I do is cause problems for everyone. ""Continuing along"
24446,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:33:56+0100,Paint The Wind,"He ran up and took her hand. "" no you don't! Nikki you don't!"""
24447,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:34:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Yes I do..""Nichole said looking down."
24448,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:36:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"He looked at her, tears in his eyes. ""Nikki don't go…"""
24449,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:40:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""all I do is cause problems for ivy, jason, and you.."""
24450,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:42:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"He fell to his knees. ""Nikki no…I asked you to marry me! Would I have done that if you cause problems?"" tears streaming down his face."
24451,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:43:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sniffled and said""y-you said I hurt ivy.."""
24452,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:48:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"He bowed his head and said ""Nikki I just meant be easy on her for a little bit…"""
24453,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:55:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I was being easy on her."""
24454,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:56:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"He sighed. ""You made her cry Nikki."""
24455,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:57:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""all I did was tell her about what I experienced to encourage her...."""
24456,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-04T23:59:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"""It made her feel weak…"""
24457,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:01:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed and slowly took her hand away from his looking down and hopped on.
24458,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:09:23+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan wept and said ""Nikki please…@"
24459,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:10:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed and stopped.
24460,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:13:21+0100,Paint The Wind,He buried his face in his hands and sobbed.
24461,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:23:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Fine. I'll stay. For you."" Nichole said walking back to him."
24462,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:26:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"He hugged her. ""What about James and Ivy?"""
24463,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:27:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Its Jason. And I'll just keep my distance or stay in the house."" She said with a sigh"
24464,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:33:08+0100,Paint The Wind,"(I meant Jason im sorry. I was talking to my brother James)<br/><br/><br/>""Don't you like them?"""
24465,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:34:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I dont wanna cause any more problems than I already have."" (Oh lol)"
24466,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:36:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Nikki you don't cause problems!"""
24467,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:38:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked down and said""are you sure?"""
24468,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:38:47+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded. ""And they love you…"""
24469,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:39:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I still made ivy sad..."""
24470,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:40:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded and said ""You just need to keep in mind that she is very sensitive."""
24471,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:41:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She did remember.
24472,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:42:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and said ""Hust keep that in kind, especially now."""
24473,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:45:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and said""I was careful with my words."""
24474,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:50:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Apparently they were too harsh for her. All I meant was dial it down a bit."""
24475,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:57:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and said""watever."""
24476,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T00:59:41+0100,Paint The Wind,He sighed and went back to te house.
24477,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:00:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed him and sighed. Then hopped inside.
24478,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:03:10+0100,Paint The Wind,He sat on the couch and rubbed his forehead.
24479,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:03:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat down and closed her eyes.
24480,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:04:57+0100,Paint The Wind,He tilted his head back and sighed.
24481,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:07:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I guess he was right..."""
24482,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:08:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Who?"" he said."
24483,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:09:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""your late brother...he must be right about me being a cold harded bitch huh?"""
24484,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:09:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"""No! No Nikki he wasn't right."""
24485,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:11:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""are you sure about that now?:"
24486,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:17:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded and said ""Ivy is just sensitive."""
24487,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:18:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole closed her eyes and took off her glasses.
24488,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:20:02+0100,Paint The Wind,"He kissed her cheek and said ""Elluot was wrong"
24489,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:22:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked at him. ""Are you sure? What he said still stings.."""
24490,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:24:14+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I know it does but he was wrong."""
24491,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:25:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yea he said he 'loved' me. But seriously. if you didnt like what the 'nurse' did to you before. Then why in the hell would you think it would be smart to go to her house?"""
24492,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:27:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Elliot had his issues. He never told you about his condition did he?"""
24493,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:27:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no he never did."""
24494,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:30:15+0100,Paint The Wind,"""He was diagnosed with a ton of mental issues when he was five. I forget them all but there were a lot of them."""
24495,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:32:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""that figures."""
24496,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:33:28+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Nikki!"" Juan said."
24497,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:35:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole jumped and said""what?"""
24498,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:35:48+0100,Paint The Wind,"""That wasn't nice!"""
24499,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:44:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I accidentally thought out loud ok?!"""
24500,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:45:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"He stood and said ""Elliot had issues and he loved you!"" He stood and slammed the door to their bedroom."
24501,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:46:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sighed and laid on the couch. She covered her head with a pillow pissed. ""ugh. FUCK it."""
24502,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:49:34+0100,Paint The Wind,He punched the wall and broke his hand. He winced and ignored the pain.
24503,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:51:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed and wrote a note. Then limped/hopped out the door slamming it behind her. She hopped a good ways away and sat on a boulder.
24504,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:52:45+0100,Paint The Wind,He heard the door and went downstairs. He held his bloody hand and opened the note.
24505,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:56:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"<span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>Dear juan, </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>im going for a walk to clear my head. See! I told you Elliot was right! im a horrible person! I dont see what he saw in me or what you see in me right now. I just need a moment to myself so I won't bother you with my problems. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>-nichole</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>Nichole sighed sitting there</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span>"
24506,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T01:58:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"He bowed his head and slammed his head on the wall. ""You're such an ass Juan!"" he yelled at himself."
24507,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:00:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole closed her eyes and tears went down her cheeks. ""You dont deserve him..""she whispered to herself. ""You dont deserve anyone. You just deserve to die.."""
24508,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:01:33+0100,Paint The Wind,"He punched the wall with his good hand and broke it too. He sat on the couch and cried. ""What happened…"""
24509,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:03:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Maybe I should go..."" Nichole said looking at the lake. She sighed and inched it it. Shivering a bit at the cold water m"
24510,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:05:59+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan looked at his bloody and broken hands and then looked back down.
24511,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:08:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole inched more into the lake shivering more. She closed her eyes as she floated for a second before getting vweighed down by her clothes and leg.<br/><br/><br/>Jason felt something was wrong. He quickly called Nichole getting no answer.
24512,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:10:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan looked out the window and saw her. ""NO!"" he shouted. He ran out if the house and into the water. He looked around in the dark water and dove under, feeling around for her."
24513,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:12:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole laid in the deep end looking up at the sky. Her vision started to get clouded and bubbles went up.
24514,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:16:47+0100,Paint The Wind,He kept swimming and went up for air. He felt something and saw the bubbles. He tried to pull her up and was weighed down. He tried I pull her up and barely made any progress.
24515,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:22:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy I'll be right back. All of you stay inside. Something is wrong with Nichole! "" running down the road to the lake. ""Juan what happened?!"""
24516,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:23:40+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan shouted ""Nichoked is drowning and she is stuck to something! I can't get her out!"""
24517,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:26:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason cursed and dove in. He swam to Nichole and pulled her out of the tangle of plants. Then broke the surface holding her.
24518,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:27:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan swam. Out and held Nichole. He hugged her close and did CPR and mouth to mouth. He waited, crying."
24519,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:29:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gasped and coughed. She rolled over coughing up water.
24520,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:29:55+0100,Paint The Wind,He patter her back gently and then held her close.
24521,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-05T02:33:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole shivered and coughed more. ""What the hell happened?!"""
24522,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:15:49+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Y-You tried to drown yourself. I-I ytrief to get you out but my hands are broken so Jason had to help."""
24523,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:19:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Jason said that sorry)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole looked down. Jason said""can someone explain why?!"""
24524,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:23:05+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Oh whoops.)<br/><br/><br/>Juan bowed his head. ""It's my fault Jay."""
24525,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:26:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What.the.hell.did.you.do?!"" He said gritting his teeth."
24526,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:27:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I was an idiot, I pissed her off and she tried to drown herself because I was mad. Go ahead, hit me, do whatever you want. I can't punish myself enough for this…maybe you can."""
24527,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:30:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason pinched the bridge of his nose. ""No im not gonna hit you. You are gonna fix this yourself."" Standing after getting them up."
24528,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:32:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"Juan said ""Jasin I can't smid this. If every time something goes wrong and she does this I can't do it."" He went inside and sat ok gm the couch. He looked at his bloody and disjointed hands."
24529,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:35:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason shook his head and pinched the bridge of his nose. He walked nichole inaide and put her in a chair. ""Look do you think I gave up on ivy after she tried to commit suicide? No I didnt. I worked things out with her. And you are going to do the same."""
24530,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:37:20+0100,Paint The Wind,"He stood. ""Well guess what Jason!? I'm not you!"" He went into the spare room and slammed the door and locked it. He just needed to be alone, biting his lip from the pain he was in.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy came over, her babies in her arms. ""Jay what happened?"""
24531,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:39:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason sighed and said""juan kinda pissed Nichole off and was mad at her for something. And she tried to drown herself.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole looked down shivering."
24532,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:41:21+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy out her kids down and said ""Nikki go take a shower and when you come out I'm gonna talk to you ok? I'm not mad, I just want to know what happened."""
24533,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:42:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and hopped upstairs ro the bathroom.
24534,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:44:13+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy sighed and hugged her babies. She then suddenly felt sick and ran to the kitchen. She grabbed a bowl and threw up.
24535,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:51:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""ivy are you alright?!"""
24536,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:54:32+0100,Paint The Wind,"She held her stomach and threw up again. ""I'm having-"" she was cut off when she threw up again. ""I'm having a baby…"""
24537,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:56:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason cursed in his head. But he would raise this child as his own. ""Dont worry ivy.its your choice if you want to have this baby. I will stand by you either way."""
24538,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T01:58:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"She held her stomach and said ""I don't care about the way this baby came into the world. All I care about is that there is a life inside if me. I never would end it."""
24539,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:01:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Jason nodded and hugged her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole finished her shower then hopled to the bedroom and got dressed.
24540,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:02:53+0100,Paint The Wind,She hugged him back and Amber tried to crawl to her and fell again. She started to cry and Ivy looked over to see what happened.
24541,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:04:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian helped her again and let her lean on him. ""Ont orry sisver. I ot ou."""
24542,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:05:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber nuzzled him and said. ""Tank you big bwoder. She crawled with him over to Ivy who embraced her children."
24543,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:07:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Ian hugged back and jason hugged back. Nichole hopped down the stairs.
24544,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:08:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy said ""You two are going to have a little sister or a little brother."" Amber said ""No! No no no!"" That hurt Ivy deeply and she looked down."
24545,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:11:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian was the same as amber. ""No. No. Me oly want one sivling.""hugging his sister.<br/><br/><br/>Jason said""you guys."""
24546,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:12:57+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy nodded and put them down. She went outside and breathed in deeply. She cried silent tears but tried to be strong.<br/><br/><br/>Amber cuddled with her brother and said ""Me wove you broder."""
24547,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:15:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian hugged her. ""Me wuv you too sisver."" Keeping her close for warmth.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sighed and sat with the kids.<br/><br/><br/>Jason walked out after ivy.""ivy?"""
24548,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:16:55+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber leaned in her brother and crawled over to Nichole. ""Auntie!""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy turned to face him and wiped her tears. ""Yes?"" she said, her voice cracking."
24549,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:18:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dont worry it will all work out."" He said hugging her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole said""hey."" Smiling softly. Ian followed amber and crawled into Nichole's lap."
24550,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:21:01+0100,Paint The Wind,Amber tried to follow her brother and failed. She fell in her butt and began to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy hugged his back and let the hot tears stream down her face.
24551,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:22:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole picked amber up and smiled holding her up making silly faces.<br/><br/><br/>Jason kissed her forehead.
24552,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:27:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"Amber giggled and said ""I wove you Auntie!"" Juan came down the stairs. ""Uncle lives Auntie too.""<br/><br/><br/>She said ""They don't want the baby…"""
24553,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:29:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and said""aww I love you too amber."" Ian said""I wuv you too auntie."" Nichole hugged them and blew on their bellies. ""I love you too juan. Sorry for earlier."""
24554,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:31:25+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy said ""I want to go home<br/><br/><br/>And go to bed.""<br/><br/><br/>Juan smiled and kissed her gently. ""So am I. Now I need to get to the hospital because I have two broken hands."""
24555,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:33:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and kissed back.<br/><br/><br/>Jason nodded and went to get the kids.
24556,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:37:27+0100,Paint The Wind,Ivy sighed and began to walk back and went inside the house. She turned on a light and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Amber held Ian's hand and snuggled with him.<br/><br/><br/>Juan stood and started his truck. He winced in pain and began to drive.
24557,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:46:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole got in and said""want me to drive?""<br/><br/><br/>Jason followed ivy. Ian nuzzled her smiling."
24558,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:52:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded and switched sides.<br/><br/><br/>Amber kissed his cheek and said ""You da bestest big bwoder eva!"""
24559,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:55:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ian blushed and said""thank you.'<br/><br/><br/>Nichole drove to the hospital."
24560,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T02:58:30+0100,Paint The Wind,She hugged him and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>He winced in pain and sighed.
24561,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T03:00:03+0100,twilight sparkle,He hugged back.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole got out and helped him.
24562,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T03:01:47+0100,Paint The Wind,He got out too and kissed her gently.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy went up to her room and got in the bed.
24563,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T03:03:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back and led him inside.<br/><br/><br/>Jason tucked the kids in and walked to his and ivy's room.
24564,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T03:06:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"Ivy smiled at him and then sighed. ""What do I do now Jason?"""
24565,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T03:16:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Jason said""its your decision ivy."" Laying with her and hugged her close."
24566,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-07T03:17:26+0100,Paint The Wind,Juan got his hands taken care if. He smiled at her.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy nodded and sighed.
24567,Trials of Friendship (Twi and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/trials-of-friendship-twi-and-paint.30893/,2014-08-10T13:50:21+0100,Paint The Wind,Bump…
24568,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-26T22:43:26+0100,LadyMatsudai,"Continuation of previous Left in the Dust rp due to suddenly becoming Inactive<br/><br/><br/><b>(( last post from TechEwok ))</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
""Hey there. Um, relax a bit and let everything in. Uh... I'm not exactly sure how to do this but you just got out of cryo-sleep. Take your time to get adjusted."" </b>Ocelot spoke in a soft hushed voice as if talking to a newborn child. He didn't know what else to do but to try too comfort her. He didn't exactly remember the proper process of waking from cryo-sleep since he was taken from a wreck off the edge of an oasis miles away from Los Moros. He struggled with tearing his sight from her sapphire blue eyes. They reminded him of something pure, nothing he could think of recently.<i>'I could get out of this life with her and she can purify this bloodied soul I carry....' </i>, he looked into her eyes and his hand pet her ankle,<i>' She's the key... ' </i>Ocelot smiled and waited for her to regain her senses.<br/><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><br/>The young woman could hear the echoing of Ocelot's voice, but it was soft enough to let her hear his words, whimpering a little from the return of her senses coming onto her all at once. She thought she could see his face a little clearer, a trembling cold hand starting to move up before her fingers brushed against his lips, touching his rough skin in curiosity. Her deep blue eyes glistened like gems as her eyes came to lock with his, feeling his calloused hand touching her ankle before she tried to speak, whimpering again to her gut twisting at the effort, curling up in a small ball with her hand still at his cheek."
24569,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-27T00:04:49+0100,Dirtbear,"<b>""Uh... just take your time..."" </b>Ocelot said putting his hand over hers. Her hand was an offset to the heat of the desert town. He was confused onto what to do next. He waited beside her and just comforted her. He placed his hand over her back and watched her.<i>'This is.... awkward... I don't know.. what to do...'</i>Ocelot remained silent and pulled her hand from his cheek and caressed it in his palm."
24570,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-27T06:28:59+0100,LadyMatsudai,"Feeling small beads of sweat form on her brow, the woman kept whimpering to her stomach doing somersaults in her gut, opening her eyes to the rubbing on her back with her hand being cradled by the warmth of the man watching out for her. Her blue eyes stared up to the man in silence, taking a moment to collect herself before she spoke. ""Who...who...are...you?"" she finally managed to speak out, happy and content she didn't vomit all over the furniture just from the effort alone."
24571,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-27T23:13:05+0100,Dirtbear,"Her voice was softer than he anticipated. Ocelot looked at her and put his other hand on her hand, clasping them over her hand.<b>""I'm Ocelot. I don't know my name before I got here. What is yours?""</b>He said with a saddened look. He hoped she remembered her name over this period of time. He looked around the room for a second and placed his gaze back upon this angelic being on his ""couch""."
24572,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-28T02:11:19+0100,LadyMatsudai,"The young woman kept shaking under the blanket before she panted at the warmth encompassing her small fragile hand, feeling the calloused skin brush against her flawless one. ""I'm...I'm...S...Sage..."" she breathed shakily, looking up to Ocelot to see the sad glint in his eyes. ""Where...where...am I?"""
24573,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-28T02:54:37+0100,Dirtbear,"<b>""Well.. Sage. You are currently in Los Moros. On the planet Palaios, in the Angenion galaxy.""</b>Ocelot said. He wasn't trying to worry her. Ocelot was afraid to give her any more information right now. He was worried about how she was going to react to the news. He was afraid of how she was shaking. Ocelot didn't know how long this was going to take, but it was going to be beside her until she was ok."
24574,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-28T03:08:25+0100,LadyMatsudai,"""I'm...I'm not...on Earth?"" asked Sage weakly, growing a little panicked as she glanced around the room, her vision blurring here and there before sitting a little upright, her face growing a little pale from sitting up too fast. Sage felt the blanket fall over her shoulders as she looked up towards Ocelot, a flood of memories slowly coming back into her mind as she started to tear up. ""How...how many...humans are left?"" she asked pitifully."
24575,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-07-28T23:01:25+0100,Dirtbear,"He adjusted the blanket around her and frowned as he looked into her teary eyes.<b>""I'm... not sure. I hear there is a small colony of free humans. But I don't know if it exists... there are just us that I tend to come in contact with... and I've killed... over a hundred... humans...""</b>Ocelot said as the grief washed over his face. He placed her closer to him to comfort her. Ocelot never felt the warmth inside him as he did right now. He was used to the cold feeling of tearing flesh from bone, snuffing the life under his fingertips, and ravaging the Eckhars that Nerin brought him. Ocelot wasn't sure who he was right now but he didn't like it."
24576,Left in the Dust... (continued),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/left-in-the-dust-continued.51730/,2014-08-10T15:14:35+0100,LadyMatsudai,"Sage sniffed to Ocelot explaining a rumor of a small colony, her heart tightening in sadness. When did she not hear that story before? That lingering hope that there were pockets of humans in other locations...only to discover they were myths. More tears ran down her cheeks to the horrible news of Ocelot killing other humans...his face told it all. He had no other choice if he wished to live...she couldn't blame him for that. Leaning in closer to Ocelot, Sage's shaking hands touched his scruffy face and leaned her forehead against his, eyes closed as she succumbed to her tears. ""I am sorry..."" she sniffed."
24577,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T01:13:03+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Can this psycho change his ways to protect her from himself?<br/><br/><br/>Normal RPNation rules<br/><br/><br/>Fade to black<br/><br/><br/>Yada yada yada<br/><br/><br/>Have fun<br/><br/><br/>Alexandria woke up as the sunlight hit her eyes mercilessly. She groaned and got up, her black hair going all over the place, and walked over to her blue curtains, closing them completely. She sighed in relief as a smile crept across her lips. She skipped to her bathroom and got a rather long shower. Once she got out, she went to her closet and looked through her clothes. She was going shopping today so she knew it would have to be something simple. After getting dressed, she painted her nails black and did her makeup quickly. After brushing out her wavy hair, she blow dried it and straightened it before pinning the top half back. Brushing out any tangles, she ran downstairs and straight to the kitchen. After eating the pancakes and bacon her mother had cooked, she kissed her cheek and went upstairs to brush her teeth. When she finished, she ran back down with her wallet and walked out to her grey 2015 Ford mustang. Getting in, she put in her Bullet for my Valentine cd and pulled out of the driveway, heading to the mall.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.fc7d7c61f420f54c80bf5ff921401320.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25591"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.fc7d7c61f420f54c80bf5ff921401320.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.fc7d7c61f420f54c80bf5ff921401320.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.fc7d7c61f420f54c80bf5ff921401320.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
24578,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T02:07:45+0100,gogojojo331,"Charlie woke up, not smiling at all. He was so tired from his job at the local sandwich shop, and his car broke down. He had to take the bus today to go get the Sears hardware shop in hopes that they had the parts he needed, wich he had to work overtime to get, hence the hangover. He stood up, and walked like a zombie to the sink to brush his teeth. He slowly turned the water on, showing his bags under his eyes ""fantastic...."" He mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>After a shower, he put on a old white T-shirt and jeans. He really didn't care. He was almost 5 minutes late for the bus."
24579,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T02:20:37+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Lex pulled into the parking lot just as her favorite song ended and got out. She locked her car and walked inside, looking around at all the different shops. Spotting a nearby Hot Topic, she smiled widely and walked into the store, automatically looking around at all the clothes. She was in her element here, and she knew it."
24580,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T02:39:45+0100,gogojojo331,"He walked off the bus and tripped, sighing. He walked into the store and sighed, cursing himself out. He heard the sound of keys falling. He picked them up, and noticed a girl walking in the direction which he ass-<br/><br/><br/>Ok, that's bullshit. He just wanted to meet this girl. He walked up to her. ""Miss?"""
24581,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T02:49:53+0100,AviouslyPTX,"After deciding against a shirt she had pulled out, he heard the sound of someone speaking to a girl apparently. Otherwise he wouldn't have said Miss. Being the nosy prick she was, she glanced up, only to see the source looking at her. She gave him a strange look, tilting her head a bit. ""Me?"" she asked quietly, unsure of if he was talking to her."
24582,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T03:01:46+0100,gogojojo331,"""Yea.""<i>Good start. She saw you, and didn't call the cops right away in a case of mistaken identity if the fought that you were the thief. </i>""Are these your keys?"" He showed them to her, and waited for a response, if any response was made..."
24583,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T03:06:48+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Quickly feeling around her waist, she took a closer look at them and smiled nodding. ""Seems that way. I must have dropped them,"" she said with a small laugh. She walked up to him and smiled taking the keys before securing them tightly on her belt loop. She looked back up at the stranger, her 5'5 frame not much, but still, she was happy with her height. ""I'm Alexandria,"" she introduced herself with a wide smile."
24584,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T03:18:13+0100,gogojojo331,"""Cha-"" was all he could get out until he was bumped in the shoulder by none other than Mac Macnamara. His father was a football player, so his theory was that his father sustained so much blows to the head that he named his son such a shit name, cursing his son to take out his teasing on football teams he played against, and the uncool kids. Mac and his buddies laughed. He just rubbed his shoulder ""As I said, my names Cha-"" he did it again ""....CHA-"" third time, an they left, content in the fact that they had sabotaged another probable relationship. ""....Charlie..."" He said, looking down on himself."
24585,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T03:32:49+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Lex smiled a bit as she looked at Charlie. ""I'll be right back. Stay here,"" she said before walking away. She went in the direction of the little group and soon enough, caught up to them. She turned the leader around by the arm and looked him up and down before glaring at him. ""Why don't you pick on someone your own size?"" she said simply before kicking him as hard as she could between the legs. ""Like me,"" she knew she was gonna get in trouble, but she couldn't stand bullies. She pounced on him and started landing punches in his face. Once she heard the distinct crack of his nose breaking, she stood up as if nothing and looked at the others, only to watch them run away. She turned around and walked back to Charlie and smiled giggling like a madwoman."
24586,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T03:47:20+0100,gogojojo331,"""Um...."" He was stunned. ""Wow...I'm impressed..."" He smiled awkwardly. ""No ones.... Ever done that for me..."" He shivers internally. Her beating reminded him of...<br/><br/><br/>No. Keep that our of his mind.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled. Mask the pain that he gave you... ""Thanks... I guess..."""
24587,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T03:52:41+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I have a sour tooth when it comes to bullies and he just irritated me from the start,"" Lex said with a smile. She turned and started looking through clothes once again, completely unsure of what she truly wanted. ""But you're welcome,"" she said, shooting him a toothy smile."
24588,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T04:06:26+0100,gogojojo331,"""Oh..."" He smiled back. ""Thank you...."" He smiled. ""So..."" He started to think about how to segue into... ""Why are you here?""<i>That's a start....</i>"
24589,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T04:22:29+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Clothes shopping,"" she said simply as she found herself looking at skinny jeans. She pulled out a red pair with black stitches on them and held them up to her as she looked in the mirror."
24590,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T04:39:54+0100,gogojojo331,"""You'll look good in those."" He blurted out. Deadpan. In her face.<br/><br/><br/><i>Really? You're that stupid? </i>He thought to himself. Then commenced an awkward silence that felt like forever. ""I-"" he started to apologize."
24591,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T04:51:27+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Really?"" she asked with a smile as she looked at him. ""I've had my eyes on them, but I didn't wanna get my hopes up and try them on only to be disappointed,"" she explained as she turned to look at him."
24592,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T04:57:56+0100,gogojojo331,"""Oh, I guess I helped then."" He chuckled. ""I thought you were gonna take offense, start punching me like you did him... I mean, that would kill me!!"" He chuckled again, but mostly out of fear that she gave her an idea...."
24593,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T05:00:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""You're too nice for that,"" Lex said giggling softly. She went I to a dressing room and came back out with the jeans on. ""Well?"" she asked simply as she looked at him, waiting for some reaction."
24594,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T05:09:42+0100,gogojojo331,"""... Hot...."" He said. He then slapped himself for saying that out loud. ""Sorry..."" He rubbed his cheek. ""I know girls don't like being called that word directly... Or at all, if that's your case... Not saying it Is, but-"" he continued to babble about his mistake"
24595,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T05:27:40+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Lex blushed lightly and giggled at his babbling. ""Really? It doesn't bother me. I find it a compliment,"" she said simply, adding a small laugh. She went back in and changed back into her own pair and came back out with them on her arm."
24596,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T05:34:53+0100,gogojojo331,"""So...Do..."" He started. ""Do you wanna.... Go find something with me?"" He looked at the pants. ""After you, you know...pay..."" He covered his mouth. ""I'm sorry, did that come out bossy? I-"" behind him in the crowd of the mall was Mac, his father, and some mall security that Lex could see, but Charlie couldn't..."
24597,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T05:39:35+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Lex silently went to the counter and quickly paid for the clothing. She went back to Charlie and spun him around so he could see the commotion. ""After I figure out the problem,"" she said softly before walking up to the few. ""Hiya!"" she said happily as if she was innocent. She knew her attack had been caught on camera, but frankly, she didn't care. She held her hand out for who she assumed was the boy's father to shake and smiled. ""I'm Alexandria but people either call me Alex, spelled two different ways<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>ne with the e and one without, Lex, or Lexie,"" she said in a cheery voice."
24598,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T05:57:36+0100,gogojojo331,"""That's the bi-"" Mac started to say before his father pinched him in the arm, the least manly/most babying thing to do to your son. ""Hello to you too."" He shook her hands.<br/><br/><br/>In a word, Macs father, Marc, was a sucker for politeness and manners. And of corse cute women. It was the main reason he was divorced all the time. On and off the relationships were, like a hyperactive kid with a light switch.<br/><br/><br/>But I digress<br/><br/><br/>Marc smiled, ending the shake. ""My boy says a cute thing like you punched him in the face...."" He seemed to be.... What would be considered Flirting at its worst. ""Cannot believe him..."" He shook his head. ""I mean, imagine if you actually did it!"""
24599,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T06:02:46+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alexandria laughed along and threw her arm around Mac's neck. ""Do you see the size difference? There's no way I could do that,"" she said, still giggling as she discretely slipped the security cop a couple hundred dollar bills to not show the tape. She made sure the others didn't see her and smiled. ""I don't even know him. All I know is he was messing with my friend over there and next thing I know, he's here with an obvious injury. An I also know it couldn't have been my friend over there because he's been with me since the encounter,"" she said nonchantly."
24600,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T06:08:32+0100,gogojojo331,"The mall cop obliged because rule #1 about mall cops Is that they are all assholes. And shit salaries don't help either.<br/><br/><br/>The father nodded. ""Just like my boy to lie."" He chuckled, slapping Mac on the back. ""I'll steer him right someday!"" He yanked Mac, and started his March out of the mall, boy bring dragged by the collar."
24601,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T06:11:34+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex looked at the cop and smiled slipping him another fifty. ""Thanks,"" she said simply before walking back over to Charlie. ""So now what did you want to find?"" she asked with a smile plastered on her face."
24602,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T06:18:24+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ummm...."" He said. ""Have to go get a part for my shi- I mean horrible car."" Don't curse in front of women was a carnal rule for first encounters. He started walking slowly, so he would not leave her behind."
24603,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T12:03:01+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex waled right next to him with a small laugh. ""I'll hate when that crap happened to me. I just don't give a damn enough to know how to fix them,"" she admitted with a smile."
24604,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T13:46:29+0100,gogojojo331,"""You have a car?"" Charlie said to her. ""Bet its cooler than mine...."" He looked at her, and lied ""My dad did that whole 'drive by' thing. You know what that is, right? He drives you into a parking space of a cool new store with that not even that expensive car you wanted, but turns out your dad was just f- I mean, playing with you and drives to that horrible cheapskate other one filled with con men that your dad is too much of an ass to see that an-"" he realized he was babbling again. ""Sorry..."" He coughed in his arm and cleared his throat. ""You understand thought, right?"""
24605,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T13:49:34+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Lexie laughed lightly and nodded. ""Yea, I know,"" she said before pulling him out of the mall. She smiled upon reaching her car and unlocked it before throwing the jeans in the back and getting in the drivers seat."
24606,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T14:30:40+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ummm...."" He asked her. ""What are.... Do you want me to.."" Had he somehow fucked up? Was she leaving him? He was never that great with signs. His hand reached for the car door..."
24607,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T14:33:46+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Lexie cranked up the car and sat there watching him. She noticed his hesitance and rolled the window down. ""Well are you gonna get in or not?"" she asked with a slight giggle. She rolled the window back up before putting in her Asking Alexandria cd."
24608,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T14:55:40+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok...."" He got in slowly. He looked around. ""Nice car...."" He felt a action/punk rock vibe from the car. But the way she acted.... N<i>ever judge a book by it cover, I guess </i>he looked at her, wondering what she was thinking...."
24609,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T16:58:34+0100,AviouslyPTX,Lex smiled as he got in and pulled out of the parking lot as soon as he closed his door. She glanced over at him while he wasn't looking and found herself blushing a bit. She quickly got rid of it as she drove to the closest sears.
24610,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T17:30:23+0100,gogojojo331,"""So...."" He looked out the windows. ""What do you like to do?""'he tried to fill in the silence. He coughed again."
24611,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T17:33:29+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Pretty much anything having to do with music mainly,"" she answered as they pulled into the parking lot. Turning her car off, she got out and stretched, giving a soft yawn before going inside."
24612,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T17:41:16+0100,gogojojo331,"He got out as well. He felt his pocket, and pulled out a notepad from his pants pocket. ""Hey..."" He came up from behind her. ""You know where to find this..."" He showed the writing for the parts he needed. He was car illiterate.<br/><br/><br/>The sears was filled to the brim with motors and all outdoor utensils. Mainly due to the fact that they were in the outdoors and camping area. ""Ugh...."" He said. ""Smells like ass and gas...."""
24613,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T18:15:31+0100,AviouslyPTX,Lex couldn't help but laugh at his comment and took the notebook. She looked over the parts and started walking to the car parts section. She got a cart and started loading it with the things he needed.
24614,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T18:39:19+0100,gogojojo331,"""Wow..."" He looked at the pace she went. ""You said you didn't know anything about cars, yet you go so fast...."" He scratched his hair. ""I'm pretty sure you do..."" He chuckled a bit. ""So... Wanna get something to eat?""<br/><br/><br/>Then, he stopped....<br/><br/><br/>It hit him.<br/><br/><br/>""Thi-"" he started. ""This is a...date, right?"""
24615,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T18:42:35+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""One, I don't know how to fix them. I know what the parts look like,"" she said with a giggle. ""And two, how could it be a date when you don't know anything about me other than my name?"" she added with a smile as she looked at him."
24616,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T19:10:24+0100,gogojojo331,"""Of course..."" He said, laughing at his own dumb notion. He stopped after a few seconds. Why would it be... He couldn't even remember her name. Mainly due to his forgetful nature. ""Wait, then what is this?"""
24617,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T19:13:21+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""A friend helping a friend out,"" she said simply. She smiled at him before going to the counter and paying for the parts. ""All is said and done,"" she said as they walked out."
24618,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T19:25:25+0100,gogojojo331,"Charlie smiled. ""Oh... Ok..."" He nodded. ""Friends..."" He went back into the car. There followed a awkward silence, so quiet that he heard the cars zooming down the street, getting in or leaving parked spaces. ""So..."" He said"
24619,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T19:27:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex got in and pulled out of the parking lot. ""Where to?"" she asked with a wide smile spread across her face. She ran her fingers through her hair and looked back at the road."
24620,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T19:36:15+0100,gogojojo331,"""I asked before..."" He said curiously. ""Wanna get something to eat?"" He tapped on the wheel of the car. ""I'll pay this time, don't worry."""
24621,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T19:41:55+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Smiling, Alex pulled into a Red Lobster parking lot and parked near the entrance. ""I've been wanting this all day,"" she said, giggling softly before turning the car off and getting out."
24622,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T20:31:21+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok...."" He smiled, and got out, walking into the restaurant, and held the door for her. He went up and registered a table #44. They then say down in waiting. He went to sit, but his seat Was immediately taken by an woman, possibly in her 30's with seemingly no way to persuade her. Knowing it was futile, he turned away. She looked at him, and she said ""WHAT!?"" Deadpan. As if some sort of unknown threat was made."
24623,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T21:47:16+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex smiled politely at the woman and sat across from her. She didn't say any words except, ""This is our table."" She watched as the woman stared at her, trying to get her to budge. Grabbing the steak knife, Alex slammed it down between two of the woman's fingers."
24624,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T21:55:16+0100,gogojojo331,"The woman screamed in pure shock, and also seemed to wet herself due to the thought of losing a ligament. This of course attracted the manager. ""What seems the problem? The portly man said."
24625,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T21:59:42+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""She took our seat. I sat down and went to lay out my utensils when she kicked me. The knife jumped from my hand and almost cut off one of her fingers,"" I explained, starting to fake cry."
24626,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-29T23:01:25+0100,gogojojo331,"""YOU LYING BITCH!!"" She said to her. The manager was confused. ""THAT PSYCHO TRIED TO KILL ME!!!"" The woman kept up her rant with Charlie dumbfounded and scared, an ironic combo of both sides."
24627,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T02:44:25+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I didn't do anything to you. I'm terribly sorry for the misunderstanding,"" Alex counteracted as she looked at the woman then the manager."
24628,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T02:51:11+0100,gogojojo331,"""Miss..."" He looked at them both. ""Let me get you a table..."" He said to Alex, moving quickly to a different table. In a few moments, they were perfectly seated. ""So..."" Charlie said. ""What.... Wha-"" he stopped himself from asking the question. He thought She was going to kill him if he did. ""What's up with all the nicknames?"
24629,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T02:59:06+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Just what I've acquired as I've lived my life. There's Alexandria, Alex, Alx, spelled differently, Lex, and Lexie,"" she explained before adding, ""and I have a bit of a temper which is why I did what I did."""
24630,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T03:40:37+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok..."" He said, calming down. ""What do you want to eat?"" He said, seeing the waiter come closer. Charlie noticed his fear as well."
24631,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T04:13:09+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Just a steak is fine,"" she answered with a sly grin. She giggled softly at the irony and sat back as she ran her fingers through her hair."
24632,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T04:53:26+0100,gogojojo331,"""S-something funny?"" He said to her. He was not the sharpest too in the shed of wit, and it seemed to show on his face. He ordered the lobster. W<i>hy not? It's in the name.... </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Charlie had never been to red lobster before. He felt it quite wired...."
24633,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T04:57:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Just the irony of the previous events and me ordering a steak,"" she replied, still laughing a bit. She smiled and stretched a bit, finally calming down. She smiled at the waiter and nodded."
24634,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:04:18+0100,gogojojo331,"""Oh... Heh..."" He still didn't get it, but, you know... It didn't matter. They waited at the table for what seemed like a while. ""So..."" Charlie said. ""How is your family like?"""
24635,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:08:31+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex froze and looked down stiffly at the table. ""My mom is pretty normal and my dad died a few years ago,"" she said quietly, trying her best to hold back tears. It was still a tough subject to talk about."
24636,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:10:03+0100,gogojojo331,"He held her hand. ""I'm sorry..."" He said. ""Today was supposed to be happy, and it will!"" He smiled."
24637,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:10:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Shrugging slightly, she swallowed the tears and put on a fake smile. ""Yea I suppose so,"" she said, her voice obviously shaking."
24638,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:28:26+0100,gogojojo331,"He hugged her tight. It was a one of understanding and care. ""It's okay... I'm your friend, right ?"""
24639,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:29:30+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex nodded silently before hugging him back. She felt like crying, but knew she couldn't, not now?"
24640,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:38:49+0100,gogojojo331,"He patted her on the back, and let go. ""You feel better?"" He smiled. ""I hope you do..."""
24641,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:39:59+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Kinda but not really,"" she said quietly just as their food came. She smiled at the waiter and started eating in silence."
24642,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:54:35+0100,gogojojo331,"He felt the silence. It hurt him like a knife. Another relationship ruined, and he did it himself... No help needed..."
24643,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T05:57:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""It's just something I don't feel comfortable talking about,"" she said finally before looking in his eyes. ""To people in general."""
24644,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T06:13:40+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok..."" He smiled. ""It's hard for me to talk about mine as well.... Probably should have taken a hint..."" He ate the first bite of lobster."
24645,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T06:16:05+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I see..."" Alex said softly before going back to eating. She didn't want to pry him about it, especially not this early in their friendship."
24646,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T06:32:54+0100,gogojojo331,"He smiled, and continued eating. ""What do you think of the food?"" He ate half of the lobster."
24647,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T06:38:01+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I hate seafood but I love streak and in my opinion, this is the best around,"" Alex said with a small, genuine giggle. She finished her food and sat back."
24648,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T07:12:26+0100,gogojojo331,"""Really?"" He finished the food, and looked at her. ""I'm going to pay, don't yo-"" the manager came around that time. ""Don't you worry you two... It's on the house! A little fgoft for your inconvenience!"""
24649,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T07:16:09+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex smiled widely and stood up, unsure of if he was serious or not. She nodded slightly before grabbing Charlie's hand and pulling him out of the restaurant."
24650,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T17:27:27+0100,gogojojo331,"""Whoa!"" Christian said, getting dragged out of the restaurant. Out if the corner of his eye, he saw the lady from before. Still eating. Still scared"
24651,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T17:32:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Smiling to herself, Alex pulled him to her car and got in the drivers seat. She cranked up her car and waited on him to get in."
24652,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T18:21:48+0100,gogojojo331,"He sat In the car, and looked around. He noticed that it was dark outside... Or at least, getting that way. He yawned, and stretched his hands up to the sky. ""Good day, huh?"" He said to her. ""What do you want to do-"" he looked at the back seat of the car, and saw an orange bottle for... Pills?<i>She takes medication? </i>He thought."
24653,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T18:28:20+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Looking at the time, she sighed softly and pulled out of the parking lot. ""I can take you home. My mom will freak out if I'm not home by nine,"" she explained, sounding a bit angry. She hated having an early curfew, but at the same time, she didn't mind it."
24654,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T18:40:55+0100,gogojojo331,"""Umm..."" He nodded. ""Sure, let's go!"""
24655,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T18:44:38+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex followed his directions and soon pulled up next to his place. ""Here we are,"" she said with a smile."
24656,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:03:34+0100,gogojojo331,"""Hey..."" He said, looking at her face. ""D-do you think... I'll see you again?"" His face was one of longing... But a hint of fear of leaving."
24657,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:04:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Definitely,"" she said, looking at him. She blushed at the thought and ran her fingers through her black hair and looking down."
24658,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:11:02+0100,gogojojo331,"""How..."" He was interrupted by his dad's hand grabbing him. He dragged him out of the car, yanking and screaming. Charlie was powerless. He tried to reach for the girls hand....""help me..."" He seemed to smile."
24659,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:12:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex quickly got out and stormed up to the man, her phone in hand just in case. ""Let him go,"" she whispered, anger and unpredictability leaking through her voice."
24660,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:14:37+0100,gogojojo331,"The man had alcohol in his breath, so no fucks were given at the compliment."
24661,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:21:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Fair enough. Alex looked at Charlie and mouthed ""I'm sorry,"" before punching him hard enough to leave a bruise. She then called the police, telling them that the man was drunk and he did it."
24662,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:33:20+0100,gogojojo331,"He moaned in pain, and wiped the blood from his mouth. He could hear cops in the distance."
24663,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:37:36+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex glared at the man and smirked. ""Don't cross me,"" she said simply before helping her friend."
24664,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:43:12+0100,gogojojo331,"Charlie got up slowly. ""Hurts...."""
24665,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:44:03+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Sorry about that,"" she apologized before seeing the cops pull up."
24666,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:49:15+0100,gogojojo331,"His world felt woozy and blurry.... He tried to hold onto the door. The sound if the sirens hurt his head. His eyes started to close, and then he passed out."
24667,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T19:54:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,"After talking to the police, the man was arrested and Alex dragged her friend back into her car. She drove to her house and explained to her mother what happened. After getting her to agree, Alex dragged him inside and laid him on the couch."
24668,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T20:21:03+0100,gogojojo331,"After a couple of hours, he woke up on the couch. He rolled to the left, and fell on the floor. ""SON OF-"" he screamed in pain"
24669,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T20:23:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex stifled a laugh as she watched. ""There's a floor there,"" she said sarcastically. She helped him back up onto the couch before taking her place in a chair."
24670,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T20:28:59+0100,gogojojo331,"He wiped the blood from his mouth and looked around. ""Where.... Am I?"""
24671,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T20:30:37+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""My place. What was that with you and your dad?"" Alex asked quickly, wanting to get to the point with no hesitation. She was curious, but she mostly wanted to help."
24672,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T22:42:41+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ever since my mom left,.."" He looked at her. ""He hasn't been taking it well...."" He looked away, trying to forget the pain."
24673,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-30T22:44:38+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alec put a hand on his knee for support. She looked at him with concerned eyes and finally understood. ""You don't have to say anymore,"" she said softly."
24674,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T01:11:19+0100,gogojojo331,"He nodded. Scratching his head, he rose up, looking around with a stern look. ""I'm hungry..."" His belly rumbled."
24675,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T01:16:39+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex laughed and stood up, going into the kitchen. She pulled out some stuff and started making tacos."
24676,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T03:01:02+0100,gogojojo331,"He walked over slowly. ""Mmm... Mexican..."" He helped to make the meat and chicken."
24677,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T03:02:48+0100,AviouslyPTX,Alex giggled softly and threw some shredded cheese at him. She smiled slightly and kept cooking.
24678,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T03:22:28+0100,gogojojo331,"""Hey!"" He threw them back. ""There's better ways to ask for cheese!"" He smiled. ""I wonder.... Where do you go to school?"""
24679,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T03:26:48+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Most likely the only public high school around this dump,"" she said with a smile. She had the sudden urge to do something, so she leaned over and kissed his cheek gently before blushing crimson red. ""Sorry,"" she muttered softly."
24680,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T03:42:39+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ah!"" He said at the kiss. ""I...it's okay...."" He didn't know if he was going to kiss back. He chopped up the green peppers"
24681,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T03:46:47+0100,AviouslyPTX,Alex silently looked down and started shredding some lettuce. She couldn't get rid of the blush that still crossed her cheeks no matter how bad she wanted to.
24682,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T05:47:17+0100,gogojojo331,"He turned over to her. ""So..."" He looked outside. ""How are you?"""
24683,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T09:31:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Fine,"" Alex said simply. She knew for sure she had made things worse and she didn't like it."
24684,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T15:56:44+0100,gogojojo331,"""Where do you want to go today?"" He smiled at her. She seemed beat up. She thought she hurt him... He was only confused.... no one other than his mother used to kiss him.."
24685,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T16:00:27+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex shrugged slightly. ""I don't know,"" was all she said. She didn't want to say anything else for fear of making things even worse."
24686,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T16:18:53+0100,gogojojo331,"He held her hand, and smiled. ""Its ok..."" He leaned in to kiss her back.<i>I guess the only way to help her...</i>He thought,<i>Is to return the favor</i>"
24687,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T16:26:54+0100,AviouslyPTX,Alex blushed crimson red and looked down. She finished the meat and sat it aside as she got soft and hard shells out.
24688,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T16:37:35+0100,gogojojo331,"He helped as well. ""Feel better now?"" He smiled"
24689,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T16:39:06+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Not really,"" she said softly as she finished. She fixed her one and ate silently."
24690,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T16:59:44+0100,gogojojo331,"He fixed his and ate silently as well. ""Hey...."" He said looking around. ""It feels empty here... Where are your parents?"
24691,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T17:03:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""My mom is at work,"" Alex answered with a shrug. She hopped up on the counter and fixed another, starting to eat it."
24692,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T18:37:12+0100,gogojojo331,He looked at her. He looked down and shighed.
24693,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-07-31T18:38:26+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex looked at him as concern overwhelmed her. ""What's wrong?"" she asked, her worry showing through her voice."
24694,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T01:11:00+0100,gogojojo331,"""My dad."" Hr lied. He looked at her. ""I just.... He'll go to jail, at the worst. And I'll have no place to live..."""
24695,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T01:12:01+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""You're staying here,"" she said softly. ""My mom already said it was okay,"" she decided to add and smiled."
24696,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T02:14:20+0100,gogojojo331,"He smiled. ""That...."" He blushed. ""That would be great...."""
24697,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T02:17:29+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Smiling, Alex finished eating. ""Well I'm going to go change then get in the pool for a while,"" she said before hopping off the counter. She went upstairs to her room and changed into her favorite bikini. She grabbed a towel and let her hair down before going back downstairs and to the kitchen to get some water.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId192"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.e035ea4d44d685520158d4ce95606fc3.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26371"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.e035ea4d44d685520158d4ce95606fc3.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.e035ea4d44d685520158d4ce95606fc3.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.e035ea4d44d685520158d4ce95606fc3.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
24698,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T02:18:48+0100,gogojojo331,He nearly did a comical spit take when he saw her in that beautiful bikini
24699,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T02:20:38+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Not noticing, Alex walked out the back door and sat her things in a chair."
24700,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T05:50:14+0100,gogojojo331,"""Uhhh....."" He started to say. ""...Are we going to the beach.... Or ..."""
24701,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T11:15:21+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Shaking her head, Alex jumped into the pool. And surfaced and sighed in relief as the cold water hit her skin."
24702,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T16:14:55+0100,gogojojo331,"<i>Focus on the taco. </i>He told his unresponsive body.<i>That beautiful, tasty, hot, sexy taco...</i>"
24703,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T21:31:25+0100,AviouslyPTX,She moved her hair from her face as she pulled herself up onto the side.
24704,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T22:00:46+0100,gogojojo331,He couldn't look away...
24705,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T22:05:16+0100,AviouslyPTX,"After awhile, Alex notice chin staring and blushed as she stood up. She walked over to him, leaning in just close enough for her lips to brush against his skin as she whispered, ""You're staring."""
24706,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T22:05:40+0100,AviouslyPTX,Him
24707,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T22:26:32+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ye-!"" He stated to say, as he felt like he jumped into the air. ""Yes!"" He shivers a bit."
24708,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-05T23:53:46+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Smirking, Alex pulled back a bit, her lips close enough to brush his gently. ""Don't you know it's not polite to stare?"" she asked rhetorically in a low, seductive voice before suddenly kissing him. She had no idea what came over her, but she couldn't help it."
24709,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T03:44:10+0100,gogojojo331,"""Y-Yes!"" He stammered."
24710,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T03:46:30+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex blushed lightly as she slowly pulled away. ""Umm sorry,"" she said softly before going back inside."
24711,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T04:10:31+0100,gogojojo331,"He followed her. ""Whats going on..?"" He put her hand on her shoulder gently<br/><br/><br/>(does you chrecter have multiple personalities? Cause that would be cool!)"
24712,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T04:25:18+0100,AviouslyPTX,"(Yea she can. Her normal side, her fun side, and her sadistic side lol)<br/><br/><br/>Alex stopped the moment he touched her and turned around slowly, her face showing no expression. She tilted her head slowly and suddenly smiled for no reason. ""Ring around the Rosie...pocket full of posies...ashes ashes...we all fall down,"" she said before laughing uncontrollably and skipping around."
24713,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T04:40:27+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ahhh...."" he started to raise his fingers. ""What is-"" His eyes widened. What the hell was he doing? ""So...."" he said, following her. ""Whats wr-"" He sneezed, tripping over gravity. Like the idiot he was. He rubbed his eyes, when and woke up, and lo and behold, He had lost her. He looked left and right, for some trace of where she would be."
24714,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T04:56:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex sat in a dark corner, thankful that she was shadowed and covered completely as she watched him. She watched him stir then finally wake up. He had been out nearly most of the day and she had done nothing but sat there and watched him in silence. ""You finally woke. Good to see,"" she said quietly, still unmoving."
24715,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T04:59:32+0100,gogojojo331,"""So..."" He said. ""I'm sorry for being so awkward..."" He scratched his head. ""And if i made you scared, im sorry for that as well..."""
24716,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:01:46+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I'm scared of very few things. You are not one of them,"" she said just as quietly before snapping back into her normal version. She got up and quickly went over to him. ""Oh my god are you okay? What happened?"" she asked frantically."
24717,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:13:00+0100,gogojojo331,"""Yea...."" he said, looking at her. ""You started some prank on me, I deserved it...."" He looked around. ""I don't feel like going outside just yet..."" he said. ""wanna play a game or something? Do you have games?"""
24718,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:14:37+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""What prank? I haven't played any prank on you,"" she said, getting slightly defensive. She looked at him confused and sighed softly shaking her head."
24719,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:20:52+0100,gogojojo331,"""You started skipping around an-"" He sighed. ""Forget it... Dont think I should eat tacos anymore.... must have cause some..."" he looked at her. ""Wanna change that Bkini?"" He sometimes was like a ferret when it came to some occasions. Especially since her body was so...."
24720,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:29:23+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Nah. I'm comfortable. And that was no prank,"" she said softly, a certain darkness in her voice. ""It's one of my alter egos,"" she explained softly and giggled a bit."
24721,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:33:36+0100,gogojojo331,"""What?"" He jumped back. ""Okay..."" He looked around in fear. ""This joke is going too far..."" He was a sucker for scary stories.... He backed up."
24722,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:41:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""It's not a joke,"" she said seriously, curious as to why he would think otherwise. ""I'm not lying,"" she said, slightly hurt that he didn't believe her."
24723,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:43:17+0100,gogojojo331,"""Uhhh... Uhhh..."" He calmed down, but was a bit skeptical. ""Prove it?"" was the response he gave, and yes, he knew how dumb that was..."
24724,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T05:59:31+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex silently grabbed his hand and pulled him upstairs to her room. She went to her closet and pulled down a video camera. She put the tape in and turned on the tv before sitting down on her bed. ""Sit,"" she said simply."
24725,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:01:26+0100,gogojojo331,"He sat down, Quizzically looking at the TV. ""Ok...."""
24726,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:08:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Once it started playing, it showed Alex playing when she was five. She was laughing and playing with her mother before abruptly stopping, going into a trans-like state. She stared off for about five minutes before coming back, but not acting like herself. ""Alex are you okay?"" Her mother asked her softly.<br/><br/><br/>""Who's Alex? My name is Samantha,"" the little girl said as she shot a death glare at her mother. She sat in a chair and started rocking back and forth slowly. She started laughing like a madwoman before tilting her head. She started talking to someone that wasn't there. ""Who are you talking too?"" Her mother asked confused.<br/><br/><br/>""My friend John. You can't see him because he doesn't think you're worthy. He thinks you'll hurt me,"" Alex said quietly before looking down. She noticed a pocket knife on the table and swiftly picked up before her mother could stop her. The tape then went black."
24727,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:16:59+0100,gogojojo331,"""Wai...."" He looked at her. Did she kill her mother? Could they just be the only ones in this house? Could he be her new sick and twisted touture doll?"
24728,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:19:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""No she's not dead. She's at work. No I'm not murderous,"" she said before me could say anything else. She smiled slightly and shrugged. ""Is that proof enough?"" she asked quietly, scared that she might have run him away."
24729,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:24:47+0100,gogojojo331,"""That would be enough proof."" he said. What they both did not know was that her mothers car broke down, so in haste, her mother took the car.... with the pills to control her personalities in check were gone...."
24730,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:38:28+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Good. But when you see that side come out, either get my medicine or lock me in the bathroom where there's nothing sharp,"" she said calmly as she looked at him. ""There is another side, but it rarely comes out,"" she added with a small laugh."
24731,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:42:54+0100,gogojojo331,"""Another side?"" he said. It would suck to see what would happen to him if this new identity came over her. Was it that flit that was with him a minute ago?"
24732,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:44:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex nodded. ""Yea the happy get drunk type. Like...a New York City white chick,"" she said then laughed at the comparison."
24733,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T06:46:45+0100,gogojojo331,"He raised an eyebrow. ""I don't get it, but...OK?"" He sighed. He saw her hand twitch. Was a side manifesting in her arm? Like a weird horror movie?"
24734,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T12:43:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex twitched her head slightly before zoning out. She eventually came to and stared at him, her head tilted strangely. ""Ashes ashes....we all fall down,"" she sang softly before getting up and walking out of the room zombie-like."
24735,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T18:46:31+0100,gogojojo331,"""Well..."" He sighed. ""I guess I know that Fact now."" He looked around, to see her walking out of the window. ""Hello?"" He said. Cant be afraid of him/her/it forever,"
24736,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T20:45:35+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex walked down to the kitchen in silence after she snapped back into reality. She went straight outside and to the pool, jumping in without thought. She came up, her old self once again, and sighed softly."
24737,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T20:52:57+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ummm..."" He said, looking at her wet body, a mix of aroused and scared. ""Who are you now?"""
24738,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T20:55:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Alex,"" she said simply as she pushed her black hair out of her face. She smiled slightly and pulled herself up onto the edge and let her legs hang in the water as she sat down."
24739,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T20:58:34+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok..."" He sighed. ""Do you ever talk to them?"" He said, sitting down on a chair. ""Like, looking in the mirror or something?"""
24740,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T21:01:52+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Only when I'm lonely and desperate,"" Alex replied as she looked at him. ""Why do you aalways stare at me?"" she asked as a smirk crossed her face."
24741,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T21:15:38+0100,gogojojo331,"""I think you know thee answer to that..."" He said, smirking"
24742,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T21:21:11+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""No I don't,"" she countered with a confused look on her face. She sat her hands in her lap and kept her eyes on him."
24743,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T21:29:30+0100,gogojojo331,"""Your....Bikini..."""" He said, trying to not sound like a perv. ""You look... beautiful, to say the least, and I_"" he continued to stumble over words to say that she was 'sexy', without digging a deeper hole he was already in."
24744,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T21:48:05+0100,AviouslyPTX,Alex blushed looking down as he continued rambling. She tried to intervene a few times but only got interrupted once again. She giggled softly to herself before gently pressing her lips against his in order to get him to stop.
24745,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T22:53:45+0100,gogojojo331,"He blushed again, as it shocked him again. ""....That..."" He said. ""That felt good..."""
24746,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T22:58:11+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex blushed bright red and looked down. She dipped herself back into the water before getting out, water dripping off her body. She wiped her face and headed inside without a word."
24747,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:05:53+0100,gogojojo331,"""Uhhh,,,,"" He said, looking at her. Had he done something wrong?"
24748,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:06:57+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex noticed he wasn't following and turned going back. She silently grabbed his hand and pulled him into the living room, sitting on the couch."
24749,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:11:44+0100,gogojojo331,"He came, well, rather. dragged, to the couch, and stared at her, waiting fir what came next."
24750,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:18:24+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex thought for a few minutes. ""What do you think about me? And be honest."" The words slipped from her lips by accident but she couldn't take it back now."
24751,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:20:46+0100,gogojojo331,"""I think you are hot....."" He said. Might as well be truthful. ""And interesting... and you care for me..."" he said, and waited for a response before continuing."
24752,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:22:08+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex immediately blushed as she looked down.<i>At least he was truthful</i>she thought before looking back up. She nodded slightly, gesturing for him to continue if he had anything else."
24753,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:27:09+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ummmm...."" He said. ""I think You like me... ""he said, and chuckled. ""I mean that's obvious, right?"" he looked at her. ""I also believe that one of your sides hates me, or sees me as a play-toy.... and you like punk rock,"" he finished."
24754,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:29:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Oh really?"" she asked sarcastically. She smirked and stood up as she grabbed his arm and pulled him upstairs to her room without another word."
24755,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:40:35+0100,gogojojo331,"He went with her, wondering what was going to happen next."
24756,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:41:59+0100,AviouslyPTX,She silently closed the door and blushed lightly as she kissed him passionately.
24757,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:46:36+0100,gogojojo331,"He...HE did not know what to do...He followed her lead, and see where it would go."
24758,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:49:25+0100,AviouslyPTX,Alex could tell he was nervous and pulled back slightly. She turned as her face turned red and walked out feeling embarrassed. She walked out back and sat down next to the pool as she put her head in her hands.
24759,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-08T23:56:17+0100,gogojojo331,He sat there. OK....He knew he messed that up. Maybe it was the kiss? Something he said? Something he didnt say?
24760,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T00:12:58+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex stared at the water, the embarrassment of her actions still lingering over her. She sighed softly and looked down as she ran her fingers though her hair."
24761,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T00:20:04+0100,gogojojo331,"He wanted to walk down, but would he mess up again? Would she snap again? what was he to her at this point? He started to not believe what he said."
24762,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T00:48:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"As much as she wanted to, she didn't dare go back. She looked down as a tear fell from her eye. She quickly wiped it away and swallowed."
24763,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T00:50:38+0100,gogojojo331,"He decided to, and walked downstairs. ""I,,,"" He started to say.<br/><br/><br/>(will she develop other personalities as well?)"
24764,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T00:57:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She silently ran her fingers through her hair and looked down as he started to speak. ""Sorry,"" she said quietly.<br/><br/><br/>(Meaning?)"
24765,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T01:06:09+0100,gogojojo331,"(Like i said.... will new personalities appear?)<br/><br/><br/>""No, No need to be."" He reassured. ""Lets go back inside."""
24766,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T01:08:21+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Every reason to be,"" she countered and stayed still.<br/><br/><br/>(Not sure)"
24767,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T02:31:09+0100,gogojojo331,"""Tell me..."" He sat next to her."
24768,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T02:32:18+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""What is there to tell?"" She asked with a sigh."
24769,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T02:36:37+0100,gogojojo331,"""Why do you think you are wrong?"" He said, looking at her. ""Tell me... Please..."""
24770,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T02:44:31+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I don't know what came over me. That's not my normality,"" she said as she fought back tears."
24771,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T02:47:32+0100,gogojojo331,"He thought about it.... Was she getting a strange, sex crazed or at least flirty version of a personality? Was this whole romance thing just new for her? Was this a romance?"
24772,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:05:35+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex silently got up and went inside, straight to her room. She closed her door and looked through her clothes. She changed into a pair of yellow shorts and a black batman cropped tshirt. She decided to put in her matching batman belly button ring and shrugged as she dried her hair."
24773,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:07:19+0100,gogojojo331,He waited outside.
24774,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:09:19+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She hesitantly made her way back downstairs and outside, noticing her car was gon. ""My mom stole my car."""
24775,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:11:08+0100,gogojojo331,"""Hmm?"" He said."
24776,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:12:48+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""My mom took my car. My medicine is in my car,"" she said with a worry in her voice."
24777,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:17:45+0100,gogojojo331,"""You're medi-"" he stopped. ""Well..."" He said. ""That's just..."" He looked at her. ""Hey?"" She seemed frozen, as if some thing had stopped her...."
24778,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:22:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex suddenly moved as she started shaking uncontrollably, although it wasn't a seizure. She glanced around before looking back at him. ""You're going to rot inside a corpse's shell."" Her voice was very different than her own. It was more sadistic and uncontrollable than it normally was. She sent him a look that could kill before going inside to the kitchen. She opened a cabinet showing glass plates and bowls and started throwing them around the room in anger and shattering them."
24779,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:33:48+0100,gogojojo331,"""AH!!!"" He ducked underneath the nearest object, which was a couch. He covered his face, and waited for her to run out of objects, or for her to regain control.<br/><br/><br/>(It would be cool if she wrote her fighting her other selves internally."
24780,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:39:59+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex ran out of glass things to throw and made her way to the knives, throwing them at a nearby wall. She gripped one tightly and shook her head slightly. ""NO! This has to stop now!"" she screamed to herself before laughing maniacally. ""You can't beat me. I own you,"" she said with her darker tone. She managed to drop the knife and screamed at the top of her lungs, dropping to her knees. ""My... room... dresser... extra... hurry,"" she stammered before screaming again. ""Medicine!"" she yelled at him and held her head tightly."
24781,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:44:24+0100,gogojojo331,"""Alright!"" He said, getting upstairs. ""I'm..."" he looked looked in the room. ""....Where?"" he opened every dresser, and began to search."
24782,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:46:30+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Don't you dare tell,"" her alter ego said to her before she yelled in a bit of pain. ""Front of mirror!"" She screamed, hoping he could make out her words."
24783,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:49:45+0100,gogojojo331,"He heard it, and began to search, and checked inside, and found a few empty bottles.He threw them out, and found a bottle with only one pill left. ""Must be it..."""
24784,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:50:45+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex screamed, ""hurry!"" She held her head tightly as she started shaking more, her vision going blurry."
24785,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:53:52+0100,gogojojo331,"""I got it!!"" He said, going down the hall. ""I GOT-"" he looked around. she was gone.... where did she go?"
24786,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T03:59:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,"There's a loud crash from outside as she unwillingly jumps into the pool, sinking to the bottom. She struggles to try and surface but her alter ego doesn't allow her."
24787,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:02:49+0100,gogojojo331,"""Alex!!"" He looked at her. ""I'm coming!"" He leaned over. ""Grab my hand!!!"""
24788,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:07:45+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex quickly forced herself to grab his hand, starting to lose her breath."
24789,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:10:01+0100,gogojojo331,"He helped her up, tugging, feeling the weight of her alter trying to hold her down."
24790,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:15:36+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex pulled on his hand, trying to help get up. She soon found the edge and pulled herself up before she passed out, despite her other half trying to hold her down. ""Medicine...water,"" she stuttered, still a bit nervous,"
24791,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:20:17+0100,gogojojo331,"""Let me get it...."" He picked up the bottle, and took the pill. He came back, and held it in front of her mouth, hoping her other side wouldn't bite his hand off."
24792,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:22:39+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex took both with shaky hands and quickly took the pill. After several minutes, she sighed softly and held her head. ""Damn,"" she said softly."
24793,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:23:51+0100,gogojojo331,"""It's not your fault...."" He said, helping her back up."
24794,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:25:49+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""She tried to kill me,"" she said in disbelief. It had never happened to that extent before and now she was just scared."
24795,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:40:46+0100,gogojojo331,"He took her to the couch. He he sat her down. "" maybe you can talk to her?"" He said. ""I could.... Tie you down?"""
24796,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:42:06+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Not now. Still too weak,"" she said, breathing heavily. She coughed up more water and laid down on the couch."
24797,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:46:03+0100,gogojojo331,"""In an minute then?"" He said. He just wanted this settled, since he had to live here and all..."
24798,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:47:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She shook her head silently. ""I already feel bad enough right now. Maybe some other time. For now I'll stick with my meds."""
24799,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:52:09+0100,gogojojo331,"He nodded slowly. ""Ok..,"""
24800,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:52:53+0100,AviouslyPTX,She slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.
24801,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:56:16+0100,gogojojo331,"He looked at her.... Would her other side wake up in her sleep? A new side? He thinks too much about this, he knows that, but still..."
24802,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T04:59:40+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Later that night, Alex woke up and yawned softly. She sat up and cracked her back before standing and going into the kitchen. She looked at the floors, noting that the glass had been cleaned, and grabbed a bag of chips. She went to the front door and saw her car, giving away that her mother was home."
24803,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T05:06:09+0100,gogojojo331,"He was asleep, Dustpan in hand, and snoring."
24804,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T05:07:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex silently went to him and shook him. ""Hey, wake up,"" she said softly."
24805,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T05:09:50+0100,gogojojo331,"""AHH!"" He grabbed the dustpan, and struck a defensive stance, with panic in his eyes. ""Oh..."" He lowered it down. ""Sorry... Had a dream..."""
24806,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T05:11:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex nervously jumped as he yelled and caught her breath. She pulled him into a tight hug, knowing it was more for her than him."
24807,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T05:12:19+0100,gogojojo331,"""I'm sorry...."" He pat her back. ""I'm sorry...."" He felt like he treated her like a monster..."
24808,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T05:14:54+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex let a few tears fall from her eyes and down her cheek. ""Don't be. I deserve it,"" she said with a shaky voice."
24809,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T05:17:34+0100,gogojojo331,"""You don't deserve it...."" He said to her. ""Don't believe that."""
24810,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T12:39:11+0100,AviouslyPTX,She didn't say anything else. Instead she just broke down and started crying.
24811,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T17:55:49+0100,gogojojo331,"He pet her, slowly comforting her"
24812,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T17:56:50+0100,AviouslyPTX,Alex laid her head against him as the tears fell down her cheeks rapidly.
24813,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:21:23+0100,gogojojo331,"He pet her. ""I'm staying home from school all day.... so if you want to come back... ill be here."
24814,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:28:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex nodded slightly, knowing she probably would, and went upstairs. She threw on a pair of sweats and a tshirt before putting her black converse on. She threw her hair up in a messy bin before grabbing her books and going downstairs."
24815,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:31:30+0100,gogojojo331,(i thought it was morning)
24816,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:40:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,(Edited. Sorry)
24817,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:44:18+0100,gogojojo331,"""Se ya?"" He said, smiling at her."
24818,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:46:16+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She nodded slightly and walked out, getting in her car and driving to school."
24819,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:47:29+0100,gogojojo331,"He sat down, looking around. ""What should I do now?"""
24820,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:49:23+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex sat in the parking lot of the school and watched other students enter the building. She cranked the car back up and pulled out, not taking the chance of nearly killing herself again. She drove back to the house, starting to shake, and pulled into the driveway, quickly getting out. She walked back in and shook her head. ""I can't."""
24821,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:51:17+0100,gogojojo331,"""You cant what?"" He said, hugging her. ""You have your meds..."" He said."
24822,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T18:54:28+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I'm scared,"" she muttered and hugged him back. ""What if they don't work,"" she added trying not to cry."
24823,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:02:39+0100,gogojojo331,"""Then we could go to your doctor."" He said. ""Or better yet..."" He sighed. ""Ill go to school with you."""
24824,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:08:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I don't wanna hurt you. I think it's best that I don't go to school for a few days,"" she countered as she tightened her arms around him."
24825,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:09:39+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok."" He pet her, and hugged back. ""We can stay here..."""
24826,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:16:49+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Nodding slightly, she sighed softly. ""Yea,"" she sighed softly"
24827,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:18:04+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok..."" He looked at her."
24828,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:19:18+0100,AviouslyPTX,She let go and sat on the couch.
24829,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:26:25+0100,gogojojo331,"""You want to try my idea?"" He said. ""The one i said yesterday"""
24830,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T19:48:47+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""The thought scares me,"" she said simply."
24831,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T20:07:17+0100,gogojojo331,"""Im here..."" He said. ""Lets just try, please?"""
24832,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T22:08:22+0100,AviouslyPTX,"After a few moments, Alex nodded and sighed softly. ""I guess I can try,"" she said softly."
24833,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T22:17:44+0100,gogojojo331,"""OK...."" He took some rope, and tied her hands on each other side of the near by chair. ""Now...."" he said, tying her feet together. ""Bring her out...."" This was the dumbest plan hes done, and he knew that. Its a psychological problem, not a goddamn exorcism!"
24834,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T22:39:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""That's the thing. I don't bring her out. It just...happens. I'll have to stay here until it does,"" she said with obvious nervousness in her voice."
24835,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T22:42:57+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok...."" He Said, and waited."
24836,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-09T23:18:47+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Soon, Alex froze, remaining motionless for about ten minutes before violently pulling on the ropes. ""GET ME OUT OF HERE!"" she screamed before becoming calm. ""You're not going anywhere you crazy bitch,"" she said to her other half."
24837,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T00:03:39+0100,gogojojo331,"""What are you doing to her!"" He said to her. The other her."
24838,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:02:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex shook her head slightly before grinding maniacally. ""What the hell do you think you no good freak?!"" she yelled, her voice not her own."
24839,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:06:31+0100,gogojojo331,"""You're hurting her?"" He guessed. ""How could you even do that?"
24840,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:13:05+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I can't do this!"" she yelled, her voice normal. She suddenly froze again. ""Because she's everything I hate,"" she said, her voice once again belonging to her other half."
24841,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:20:55+0100,gogojojo331,"""So your presence just hurts her?"" He said. ""And I've heard of a third side, You know anything about her?"""
24842,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:22:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Rarely comes out,"" she spat at him before screaming once again. She pulled on the ropes and soon lost all consciousness."
24843,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:33:58+0100,gogojojo331,"""Uhh...."" He wiped the spit off of his face. ""Ok..."""
24844,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:35:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex soon woke back up, still tied down and pulled on them. She glanced around and frowned."
24845,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:37:05+0100,gogojojo331,"""Whats wrong?"" He looked scared....was she angry at her?"
24846,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:40:59+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex looked at him with fear on her face and tears in her eyes. ""I'm scared,"" she said softly as she looked down."
24847,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:43:00+0100,gogojojo331,"""Its okay...."" He said. ""You wanna rest?"" He sighed. ""I thought I got somewhere..."""
24848,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:45:47+0100,AviouslyPTX,She nodded slightly and looked down as the tears continued following.
24849,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T04:54:06+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok...."" He said. ""Ill make some food"" He said and he left. Meanwhile, her hand started to shake.... A scream for help... that she was a fake...."
24850,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:01:05+0100,AviouslyPTX,"'Alex' grinned evilly as he walked out and started chuckling to herself. She forced her hand to stop, the true Alex deep down inside her."
24851,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:07:07+0100,gogojojo331,"""YOU want a sandwich?"" He yelled from the kitchen."
24852,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:09:31+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She remained silent and unmoving, not caring what happened."
24853,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:15:49+0100,gogojojo331,"""Yea Or Nay?"" He said. H took out a sandwich, just in case."
24854,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:16:40+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Yay,"" she said quietly, the grin still on her face."
24855,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:21:39+0100,gogojojo331,"he came in with the sandwich plates. ""Here you go!"" he said, ""Let me just...."" He reached to untie her rope"
24856,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:48:19+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Finally finding herself, she screamed. ""No! Don't mess with those ropes! I don't wanna hurt you,"" she said sadly and looked at him."
24857,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:50:16+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok..."" He said, as he looked at her, not noticing the evil one come back. She had to think of a new tactic....."
24858,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:51:53+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Just let me go to my room."" Her words came dark and cold, but nervous at the same time."
24859,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T05:57:46+0100,gogojojo331,"""Ok...."" He reached for the rope on the legs. ""Do you...."" He started to say. ""Do you like me?"" The words tumbled out of his mouth."
24860,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T13:54:58+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Yrs', she said softly as she blushed,"
24861,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:01:16+0100,gogojojo331,"He slowly Untied the rope on her legs, and looked up at her. He wanted to kiss her again, but.... That seemed to hurt her...<br/><br/><br/>(She's still in evil mode, right?)"
24862,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:26:39+0100,AviouslyPTX,"(Not at the moment)<br/><br/><br/>She glanced down nervously, but let him untie her. She let out a sigh that she didn't know she was holding and looked back at him."
24863,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:37:14+0100,gogojojo331,"""You feel better?"" He said, reaching for the arm ropes, ans started to untie them. ""You almost done?"""
24864,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:43:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She shrugged her shoulders silently, not feeling like talking. She stood up as soon as the ropes were untied and went outside to her car. She came back in with a full bottle of medicine and took one of them before taking the rest to her room."
24865,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:46:19+0100,gogojojo331,"""All right..."" He held her hand. ""How does it feel....when she takes over?"""
24866,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:49:11+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""No emotion besides anger,"" she said simply and looked down as she went back downstairs."
24867,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:50:36+0100,gogojojo331,He want down the stairs as well....
24868,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:52:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,((I have no idea how to reply to that))
24869,The Psycho,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-psycho.52120/,2014-08-10T15:54:05+0100,gogojojo331,"(Ill continue.)<br/><br/><br/>He looked at her, wondering about the darkness in her voice... was he being tricked?"
24870,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-07-31T15:13:59+0100,Koyuki,"<ol>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">I was watching Doctor Who after I woke up and was wondering if anyone wanted to do an RP with me?<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">If you want me RPing as the Doctor that's fine but it won't be very good and I can only be the 9th or 10th that's as far as I've made it in the series.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ol"">It doesn't have to consist of the actual time line in the show.<br/>
</li>
</ol>"
24871,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-07-31T20:50:04+0100,Mari_Rose,"OH OH. I DO I DO<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>!!"
24872,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T02:37:57+0100,Koyuki,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""JJennibee"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
JJennibee said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
OH OH. I DO I DO <img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/> !!
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Uhm Alright so how do you want to do this?<br/>Excuse me but are you going to be doing this or not? Sorry if I sound rude."
24873,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T02:41:57+0100,Mari_Rose,Sorry. Yes I do and it's alright. Do you want to be the doctor or the companion. I don't mind playing either.
24874,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T02:53:37+0100,Koyuki,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""JJennibee"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
JJennibee said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Sorry. Yes I do and it's alright. Do you want to be the doctor or the companion. I don't mind playing either.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Well like I said I wouldn't be very good at being the Doctor so probably the companion...If that's okay."
24875,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T11:17:40+0100,Mari_Rose,That's fine with me
24876,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T11:36:26+0100,Koyuki,Oh alright that's good.
24877,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T12:10:06+0100,Mari_Rose,Character skeletons?
24878,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T12:23:49+0100,Koyuki,Name:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Species:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:
24879,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-01T21:36:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"Name: the doctor (I'll do the tenth one)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: male<br/><br/><br/>Species: time lord<br/><br/><br/>Personality: when things get serious he is serious and tries his best to get the job done. He can sometimes go on tangents, especially when he's thinking. If he's happy or excited, he can almost be a child.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d732670719b80b9f057c05936a5453a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26076"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d732670719b80b9f057c05936a5453a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d732670719b80b9f057c05936a5453a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d732670719b80b9f057c05936a5453a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
24880,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-02T04:48:31+0100,Koyuki,"Sorry I had to visit my mom. Just got off the plane. I hope this is okay if not I'll change it:<br/><br/><br/>Name: Asher (Ash) Rivers<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Species: Human<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Asher is hardly ever respectful and often takes big risks. She’s ambitious, self-controlling, trusting, observant, and typically honest. She has a strong control over her emotions. She’s afraid of a common situation and selfish. She usually remembers important details.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavim.com%2Forig%2F201106%2F15%2Feyes-freckles-girl-hair-lips-photography-Favim.com-77132.jpg&amp;hash=0cd33c841e3303fb4a458df4c6ee0b0d"" title=""eyes-freckles-girl-hair-lips-photography-Favim.com-77132.jpg"">
<img alt=""eyes-freckles-girl-hair-lips-photography-Favim.com-77132.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://favim.com/orig/201106/15/eyes-freckles-girl-hair-lips-photography-Favim.com-77132.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavim.com%2Forig%2F201106%2F15%2Feyes-freckles-girl-hair-lips-photography-Favim.com-77132.jpg&amp;hash=0cd33c841e3303fb4a458df4c6ee0b0d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
24881,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-04T08:14:49+0100,Koyuki,"Uhm excuse me<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/"">@JJennibee</a>but are you still up for this?"
24882,Doctor Who RP?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-rp.52634/,2014-08-10T20:00:00+0100,Koyuki,Excuse me again but are you still going to do this?
24883,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-02T20:51:55+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">(Sign up is now closed.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
(You, guy) You're living in a cabin in the mountains by yourself. You're a little wealthy but not overly so.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
(Me, girl) I get lost while trecking by myself in said mountains and stumble across your cabin on the verge of hypothermia.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
We fall in love over an undertermined period of time.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.loghome.com%2Fimages%2FArticles%2Fsnow-covered-log-cabin.jpg&amp;hash=35ba7868fec9cd973ee133bc06df0c93"" title=""snow-covered-log-cabin.jpg"">
<img alt=""snow-covered-log-cabin.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.loghome.com/images/Articles/snow-covered-log-cabin.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.loghome.com%2Fimages%2FArticles%2Fsnow-covered-log-cabin.jpg&amp;hash=35ba7868fec9cd973ee133bc06df0c93"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>There's a bookshelf covering the entire left wall, a huge fire place on the right. There are two leather couches in the open living room, a coffee table, and there are two bed rooms on the second story loft, which has a railing where you can look down into the living room. You can make up whatever else you want.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">-You must be male (preferably between 19-24, but that's not a requirment).</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
-We will fade to black if the situation demands it (probably taking it to a conversation).</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
-Regular Rp Nation rules apply.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
-1-liners are pretty much fine as long as you post often, which I consider to be more than once a day, but if you post that little, I'd like your post to have at least a little length.</span></span>"
24884,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-03T18:55:50+0100,DrCompton,"<b>Name: James Compton</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age:23</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:Male</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Height:6'1""</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Weight:160</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Appearence:</b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ft0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRnN769oFp0szvjWkud6y6m6AWIppJD9Uaafq4KNOQ44zSnlCk9&amp;hash=cc1cbdde05a96682144edfb14eba4669"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRnN769oFp0szvjWkud6y6m6AWIppJD9Uaafq4KNOQ44zSnlCk9"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ft0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRnN769oFp0szvjWkud6y6m6AWIppJD9Uaafq4KNOQ44zSnlCk9&amp;hash=cc1cbdde05a96682144edfb14eba4669"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: At first; Very cold and distant and can be a jerk, but once he starts to open up James is very warm and funny, he is very loyal and tries his best to make his friends happy.</b>"
24885,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T01:47:31+0100,Blood dog,"Name<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic Dex<br/><br/><br/>Age:21<br/><br/><br/>Gender:male<br/><br/><br/>Height:6'6<br/><br/><br/>Weight:166<br/><br/><br/>Appearence<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>anime is prefered)<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fproxy.php%3Fimage%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fs010.radikal.ru%2Fi314%2F1107%2Fa3%2F234e51a35969t.jpg&amp;hash=988ca15cef9fce732ed2b859bb352065"" title=""proxy.php"">
<img alt=""proxy.php"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/proxy.php?image=http://s010.radikal.ru/i314/1107/a3/234e51a35969t.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fproxy.php%3Fimage%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fs010.radikal.ru%2Fi314%2F1107%2Fa3%2F234e51a35969t.jpg&amp;hash=988ca15cef9fce732ed2b859bb352065"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic is a very upbeat, who seemingly is as eccentric as just about everyone. . He is rash, impulsive, and determined to do everything his way, whether for good or bad, In battle, Xobic either comes off as his ordinary crazy and unpredictable personality, or his more serious, cold and steely side, and as an intimidating scene. Xobic is a self-proclaimed genius and is very proud of himself, in particular his fighting abilities."
24886,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T02:43:02+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7155-drcompton%2F&amp;hash=e7f36304d73ab14e9505a0a71321a483"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7155-drcompton/""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">@DrCompton</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">, your character is excepted </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3438-blood-dog%2F&amp;hash=604ca71a953c6e930ed4a568eeaf2368"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3438-blood-dog/""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">@Blood dog</span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">, I'm very sorry, but DrCompton found it first, plus he's in the age range I asked for. Thanks for applying though! And I'm going to delete your skelly soon, so if you need to look at it again, please do it in the next few days.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Here's my skelly:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Name:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Liza Tate.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Age:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 22.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Gender:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Female.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Height:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 5'9"".</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Weight:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 122.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Appearence:</b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-CHIXNaz0lIQ%2FUFzxH8q-G1I%2FAAAAAAAAMQo%2FyqVyN_3a8rw%2Fs640%2Fanime%2Bwinter%2Bsmile%2Brezi%2Bmangaka%2Bgirl%2Bcute.jpg&amp;hash=6812645c0e74c39c518d04113a27be4b"" title=""anime+winter+smile+rezi+mangaka+girl+cute.jpg"">
<img alt=""anime+winter+smile+rezi+mangaka+girl+cute.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-CHIXNaz0lIQ/UFzxH8q-G1I/AAAAAAAAMQo/yqVyN_3a8rw/s640/anime+winter+smile+rezi+mangaka+girl+cute.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-CHIXNaz0lIQ%2FUFzxH8q-G1I%2FAAAAAAAAMQo%2FyqVyN_3a8rw%2Fs640%2Fanime%2Bwinter%2Bsmile%2Brezi%2Bmangaka%2Bgirl%2Bcute.jpg&amp;hash=6812645c0e74c39c518d04113a27be4b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Personality:</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Very kind and happy, loves people to a fault. Likes: Siberian Huskys, cookies and listening to the radio. Dislikes: Alcohol, bees and standing on the edges of cliffs.</span></span>"
24887,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T16:51:41+0100,DrCompton,"James pulled up to his family's cabin and looked at it for a moment. He had hired a local guy to stock it up for him, cause James was planning to be here for awhile. He had just found out his fiance was cheating on him and decided he'd be a recluse for a few months with no human interaction. Its definitely just what he needed. He got out of his car, and let his Corgi out with him.<br/><br/><br/>""Jane, stay close, dont wander off."" The small dog looked up at him, and promptly ran off. He watched the dog run to a tree, sniff it, then run around a few more times. He knew most of the dangerous animals were getting ready to hibernate so James wasn't worried to much as he brought his suitcases into the cabin. He had spent quite a few summers up here, and this would be his first winter. He knew there was a chance that he might be snowed in, but he had plenty of movies and books to keep him entertained until the end of time.<br/><br/><br/>He took a deep breath in of the clean, country air and smiled, ""Ah.. Nice and Alone."" He walked inside, and Jane followed him in through the small dog door."
24888,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T17:04:56+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>How could I have been this stupid?</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">, I thought bleakly. I'd been trecking through four feet of snow for the last 9 hours, no snowshoes, no food, barely any water. I'd </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>had</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> a pack full of supplies, but I'd fallen asleep, and when I woke up, it had been gone. I suppose wolves had gotten it, but there was no point in speculating. I'd just lost everything, and I needed to find shelter and get a fire started. I was freezing, my toes were already numb, my fingers were getting there, and the rest of me wasn't much better.</span></span>"
24889,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T17:09:07+0100,DrCompton,"James stretched and looked toward the fireplace. He was just in sweats now, he gathered everything and started the fire and turned the lights off smiling at the orange bouncing off the walls. He grabbed his favorite movie,<i>Aliens</i>, and put it into the blu-ray player and sat back on the couch. Jane was scratching at a window, and barked. James looked over at her, ""Jane leave it alone, come on."" Jane looked at him, promptly ignored him, and barked again at the window."
24890,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T17:21:04+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(I changed my last post a little.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>I think I'm going to pass out</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">, I thought. Then I shook my head. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>No...I have to get somewhere warm. I'm on the verge of hypothermia, if I don't get my temperature up, I'm going to die. Yeah, great pep talk, Liza!</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I leaned on a tree to rest for a second. I was almost in a clearing, but it looked empty from where I was. But then I noticed...</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Smoke? Where there's smoke, there's fire."" I stumbled farther into the cleared area, and I started crying.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Thank you, Lord."" There, across the clearing about 100 yards away, was a brightly lit cabin.</span></span>"
24891,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T17:25:01+0100,DrCompton,"<i>Jane started to bark more enthusiastically when she actually saw the human she had smelled and heard crunching through her forest. ""HUMAN, HUMAN OH MY GOSH A HUMAN."" She looked at James and barked. ""BIG HUMAN, THERE IS A HUMAN, HUMAN OH MY GOSH!""</i><br/><br/><br/>James paused his movie and stood up, ""WHAT JANE!? WHAT!?"" He walked toward the window and saw the figure in the setting light. ""You're kidding me. There is no way someone would be stupid enough to try and hike at this time of the season!"" Jane shook her butt enthusiastically due to the lack of a tail to shake. James put on his jacket and walked out. ""Hey! You! Are you okay?"" He cursed to himself at the cold, and Jane took off, running toward the other human."
24892,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T17:39:01+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I guy about my age and a little animal came out the front door.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Hey! You! Are you okay?</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">"" he yelled. I didn't have the voice to yell back, not even counting the crying. He was already coming toward me anyway. The little animal reached me first, a dog, kind of like a fluffy weiner dog with no tail.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(Hey, I'm probably logging off in a few minutes, just so you know.)</span></span>"
24893,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T17:43:57+0100,DrCompton,"<i>Jane wiggled her butt and jumped up to her knee, ""Oh my gosh this one is much nicer smelling than Jessica, I hope she is the new Jessica, old Jessica sucked.""</i><br/><br/><br/>James got to Liza and saw her condition, ""Uhhh. Lets get you inside."" He took her arm and put his around himself, ""What in the world are you doing out here?""<br/><br/><br/>(Ok thats fine, reply whenever)"
24894,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T17:51:21+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""I-I was hik-hiking. I g-got lost,"" I stuttered, teeth chattering from the cold. ""I th-think I'm going in-into hypothermia. I've b-been walking in this for 9 hou-hours."" We made it to the front door and went inside. I was so cold, I felt like I was walking into a furnace, which made sense with the fire.</span></span>"
24895,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T18:07:54+0100,DrCompton,"""Take your clothes off, they're wet from the snow."" James went and grabbed a blanket for her and offered it to her. It was a Dallas Cowboys plush blanket. He turned away from her, ""So uh, whats your name? Im James."" He was staring at the wall.<i>""She's cute, even for someone who just walked through 9 hours of hell""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""Oh my goodness the new Jessica is coming inside with us! Yay! She'll be so much fun, I cant wait to show her all of my toes, I think I'll start now."" Jane went and grabbed a chew toy and brought it to Liza and dropped it at her feet, looking up expectantly.</span></i>"
24896,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T18:18:20+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Liza T-Tate."" I pulled my coat off, then my jeans and everything else, wrapping up in the blanket he'd given me. I moved my foot and it bumped into something. I looked down a little and saw the dog sitting there, and a chew toy at my feet. I smiled and crouched down to rub it's head.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Sorry, puppy. I'm a-a little t-too cold to play right now.""</span></span>"
24897,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-04T18:23:55+0100,DrCompton,"James turned when she addressed Jane, ""Thats my pup, Jane. Are you from around here? Its rare to find someone who isn't from the town at the bottom of the mountain out here.. especially this late into the season. Its dangerous..."" He scratched his head, ""I guess in the morning, once you've rested and warmed up, we can drive you back to town."" James smiled a little and sat on the couch.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>Jane looked up, ""Too cold to play? Its never too cold to play silly new Jessica. Its always too hot to play!"" She ran to James and jumped into his lap, and received a pat to the head.</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">James looked at Liza, ""So, Liza.. Are you hungry? I can make a small meal for us.. Im not the best cook, but I can manage.""</span>"
24898,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-05T01:08:00+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""> ""I'm not. I'm from Michigan. I come here every few years and hike in different places. I've never gotten lost before today.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
""It would be really great if you could. And any hot drink would be fine."" I sat down on the couch, blanket wrapped from my neck to my feet. I was still shivering. ""C-Could I move over by the fireplace?"" I asked James.</span></span>"
24899,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-05T16:52:26+0100,DrCompton,"""Of course you can, just dont catch my blanket on fire."" He walked to the kitchen and started to boil some water and brought out two hot chocolate packs. He looked outside and saw the first few sprinkles of snow and frowned a little. He really hoped that it wouldn't snow to much other wise she might be stuck here for a few more days. While she seemed nice enough, and was certainly cute enough, he did not want to be stuck here with a stranger he had just met... No matter how much Jane seemed to like her.<br/><br/><br/><i>Jane sat at the New Jessica's feet and started to lick them beause she was certain this is what Humans liked.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>(Also, sorry, I didnt get a notification last night that you posted!)"
24900,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-06T06:18:31+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(It's cool♥ I'm sorry I wasn't online all day today. Oh, and I 'like' most of your posts 'cause I think it's cute that Jane can understand English and has cute little dog thoughts♥)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I walked over and sat on the hard-wood floor by the hearth (making sure the edges of the blanket were safe), stretching my hand from between the blanket toward the fire. After a few minutes, James brought mugs of hot chocolate for us.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Thank you,"" I said, trying to force my frozen face smile. It kind of worked--especially when Jane started licking my feet. It tickled.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hahaha! What are you doing Jane?--hah ha!"" I scratched her head again to get her to stop, almost spilling hot chocolate on myself in the process. I took a few gulps and kept the cup in my hand to help it get warmer.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I turned toward James.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I'm really grateful for this,"" I told him, ""and I'll pay you back for everything when I get back to the hotel, I promise.""</span></span>"
24901,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-06T12:09:06+0100,DrCompton,"James raised his hand when she offered compensation. ""Its no problem really, I wasn't going to leave you out in the cold to die."" He nodded a little not smiling. James looked down at Jane, who was accepting Liza's petting, ""Wow, normally Jane hates females, maybe you've got a magic touch. My fianc- uh.. my... ex, Jane never liked, the first time I brought her home Jane pee'd on her clothes.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Jane shook her butt excitedly, both from the petting and the memory of peeing on Old Jessica's clothing.</i>"
24902,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T14:18:30+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I couldn't help smiling about the peeing ""Then we have something in common, Jane,"" I told her, ""I don't like women either, despite being one. We're boring, mean and way too fashion conscious."" I grinned at James over my shoulder for a second, but then I sobered. I stood and walked back to sit at the end of the couch he was on, hot chocolate in hand.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Thank you for everything you're doing,"" I said, not looking at him, ""and...I'm sorry you and your fiance didn't work out.""</span></span>"
24903,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T15:36:12+0100,DrCompton,"James looked at Liza for a moment, ""Its not like you forced her to have sex with men other than me. Unless you did, in which case I hate you too."" He smiled a little. ""So uh... what type of movies do you like? Have you ever seen<i>Aliens</i>? "" He nodded toward the TV, where the image of Bill Paxton as Private Hudson was still on the screen, frozen. ""Its my favorite movie.<br/><br/><br/><i>Jane followed the new Jessica enthusiastically and jumped between the two humans, and laid against Jessica's leg.</i><br/><br/><br/>James looke down at his dog, ""You traitor."""
24904,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T15:45:38+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I laughed a little. ""I like movies like 'Die Hard', 'The Good, The Bad And The Ugly' and 'Rocky'. And yeah, my dad and brother like this movie, so I've seen it a few times.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
Jane jumped up and layed next to me, and I chuckled when James called her a traitor.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I looked over at him while he was looking at the TV. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>He's handsome, and nice. How could anyone cheat on him?</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>(Sorry, but I'm logging off in like one minute. Talk to you tonight or tomorrow♥)</i></span></span>"
24905,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T17:16:20+0100,DrCompton,"""Oh, so you're attractive and have a good taste in movies?"" He laughed a little. He started the movie up, but turned the volume down a little in case she wanted to talk more. He didn't mind having her company for the night since he was taking her to town tomorrow morning anyways. ""There is a second bedroom with a shower and everything, but I didn't bother getting it ready.. so I guess you can just use my shower tonight, or in the morning, but you'll smell like me, which I dont think is a bad thing."" He shrugged and watched the TV screen"
24906,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T20:18:42+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I blushed as he played the movie, not able to look at him. He told me about the shower and the separate bedroom I was relieved. From what, I have no idea, except that I wouldn't have to sleep on the couch.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""If it's okay, I think I'll take a hot shower after I get a little warmer,"" I told him.</span></span>"
24907,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T20:27:34+0100,DrCompton,"""If it works for you, it works for me Darlin'."" He smiled a little as the movie went on. ""So uh, what do you do for a living? Besides get lost in the woods?"" James looked at her for a moment, and then back towards the movie."
24908,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T21:25:25+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""I work at Barnes &amp; Noble, selling people books that aren't written by me. Although I'm hoping I'll get the job I applied for a few weeks ago at a small publishing company near my home town in Rochester. Well, and I'd like to be a writer, but that's a long term goal,"" I told him.</span></span>"
24909,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T21:38:42+0100,DrCompton,"""That sounds like a pretty awesome cool goal! What types of books do you want to write? Sci fi? Romance?"" He put your arm on the back of the couch, ""I love reading."" He nodded toward a bookshelf filled with mostly science fiction books."
24910,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T21:44:41+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""I tried Sci-fi, but my first try had to do with time travel, and I figured out quickly that you have to really know your stuff to write that. Right now I'm working on a story about this guy and his best friend, a girl named Jules, who go out and try to find his real father after finding out he was basicly adopted. I plan on them falling in love at some point in the journey to search him out. That sounds silly doesn't it?"" I smiled a bit. I'd never told anyone about one of my stories before.</span></span>"
24911,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T22:13:06+0100,DrCompton,"""It's an interesting concept."" James smiled to her, ""I'll give you my number later, that way you can send me a copy."" James smiled to her, ""plus I think you should make his name James, not that I'm biased or anything toward that name."""
24912,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T22:22:06+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah, there's no bias there at all,"" I grinned, ""but I already named him. His name is Kirito Yoshihiro, he's Japanese-American. I'm kind of into Anime and Manga. Do you know anything about that stuff?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I think I'm going to log off for about half an hour. I should be back then.</span></span>"
24913,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T22:36:20+0100,DrCompton,"""Uhhh no, I've never really gotten into that kind of stuff... Except for like Dragon Ball Z, if that counts."" He scratched his jaw, ""have any you'd recommend? I'll need some stuff to watch."""
24914,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-07T22:51:42+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yes, actualy Dragon Ball Z does count. And the only ones I really watch are 'Say, ""I Love You""', 'Blue Exorcist', 'Sword Art Online'. I mostly read manga, like 'Rurouni Kenshin', 'Bleach' and 'D-Gray Man.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I turned toward him on the couch, pulling my legs up. ""So, what do you do? Besides watching Aliens? What's your occupation?""</span></span>"
24915,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T02:48:34+0100,DrCompton,"James nodded and smiled a little. He thought it was kinda cute how enthused she was about the anime and Manga. ""Uh I watch mostly everything besides horror movies. I dont like to watch them."" he shrugged, ""And Im going to school to be a doctor... both my parents were doctors so I guess Im just following the family tradition."" He scratched his head, ""Though, if I did wha I really wanted to do? I'd be a history teacher."" he smiled at the thought."
24916,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T02:52:45+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Really? Then why are you going to medical school?"" I asked quizically. ""You should do what you want to do, not what other people want you to do."" I rubbed Jane's head and back softly.</span></span>"
24917,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T02:56:33+0100,DrCompton,"James looked at her, ""The money is nice. I want to provide for my family when the time comes... I mean, medicine isn't bad... I wouldn't hate being a doctor, but... I dunno, its silly. I just like history, I'd probably hate being a teacher."" He yawned a little. covering his mouth, ""Who knows Liza? Maybe I'd love it."" He shrugged again, his face looked a little sad at the thought of being a doctor<br/><br/><br/><i>Jane pushed her head into Liza's hand as received pets behind her ears. So far New Jessica was so much better than Old Jessica. Except James did not call this New one Jessica Liza. Maybe that was her name. Liza. Its a much better name. Liza. Liza. Pizza. Pizzza. Jane stood and jumped off the couch walking toward her food dish.</i>"
24918,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T03:00:34+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Well, you never know until you try,"" I said and smiled as I stood up. ""I think I'm warm enough to take a shower. I'll be back in a while. Which door is it upstairs?""</span></span>"
24919,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T03:11:17+0100,DrCompton,"""The one on the left."" His room was pretty well kept, since he hadn't really been in there yet. His bags were sitting on his bed. ""Oh, just one thing, You have to turn the thing to the left for hot water, even though it says cold. I dont know how it became backwards, but it is."" he shrugged and smiled to her."
24920,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T03:23:48+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"(I'm going to go, I'll post tomorrow probably.)"
24921,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T03:32:22+0100,DrCompton,(Alright have a good night)_
24922,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T19:19:30+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Okay,"" I returned, and headed for the stairs. I opened the left door and entered the bedroom. There were unopened suitcases on the bed, and the room looked like it hadn't been touched. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>He must have just gotten here.</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> A door to the right was open leading into the bathroom. It was all white except for black accents like the towels and floor mats. I folded the Cowboys blanket and set it on the toilet seat. Turned the water on, keeping it to the warm side so my body wouldn't get a shock, and stepped in. It felt </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>so good.</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I'd never loved a shower more in my life, I just stood under the water, letting it fall over me.</span></span>"
24923,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T19:40:58+0100,DrCompton,"James waited patiently for Liza to come back down, tossing a pink tennis ball for Jane around the cabin. He started to cook himself some soup. He wasn't sure if Liza would want any, but he had extra set out in case she did. He looked out the window again and frowned a little. The snow as still falling pretty steadily. He hoped it would stop soon otherwise the trip back to town would take a little long than he'd like."
24924,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T19:46:30+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I didn't want to, but I turned the water off and stepped out. I dried myself with one of the fluffy black towels. Then I remembered my clothes were wet and otherwise downstairs, and I hadn't asked James for anything to wear, either. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Crap...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I walked out of the room to the railing hanging over the living room.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hey, James?"" I called. ""Um...do you have something I can wear until my clothes dry?""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(I'll be back in 1/2 an hour or so, okay?♥)</span></span>"
24925,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T19:49:40+0100,DrCompton,"James was stirring up the soup, and thought for a moment. ""Uhhh in my black suit case, I should have some sweats you can put on... There are also pajama bottoms if you wanna throw those on and a shirt you find that looks comfy. Unfortunately I don't wear women's underwear so I don't have any lace panties for you to wear.""<br/><br/><br/>(Alrighty<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
24926,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T20:35:29+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Good. Because if you did, that would be awkward,"" I called back and went back into his room. I pulled the pajama bottoms from the case and a black hoodie a few sizes too big for me.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I walked down the stairs and didn't find James in the livingroom. But I heard metal klinking in the kitchen, so I headed in there.</span></span>"
24927,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T21:14:39+0100,DrCompton,"James looked over his shoulder and smiled, ""So thats what you look like when you're not half frozen."" He grinned, ""Not bat.. want some soup?"" James looked back at the pot and continued to stir."
24928,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T21:17:53+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I blushed a little. ""Yeah, please."" I pulled out a chair at the table and sat down.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(Hey, if it takes me four or five minutes to answer after you do, I'm streaming anime in between posts, okay♥)</span></span>"
24929,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T21:25:30+0100,DrCompton,"""Okay!"" James made two bowls and pulled out some crackers and set her the second bowl next to her and sat across from her, jane sat next to her. James looked at jane and frowned."
24930,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T21:30:26+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Awe, look at that face, Jane,"" I said smiling. ""Go sit with your owner, he's missing you."" I took some of the crackers and broke them between my hands, dropping them into my bowl.</span></span>"
24931,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T21:35:25+0100,DrCompton,"James ate his soup quietly, and Jane walked around the table looking for food to drop. ""So what.. Uh... How goes... I've got nothing..."" He scratched his jaw ."
24932,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T22:10:23+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""So...um, you live in Texas, huh? Do you like it there? Do you come up here a lot?"" I asked.</span></span>"
24933,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T22:14:14+0100,DrCompton,"""Oh yeah! Yeah. I live in the Dallas Metroplex. I love it there... I usually come up here for a few weeks during the summer cause it's just so darn hot in Texas. But Im here now to kind of... get away from people since Jessica."" James shrugged a little, ""Yet, you fell.. kinda... on my door step."" He smiled, ""But oh well, it was nice having you around for a few hours, plus Jane seems to really like you."""
24934,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-08T22:53:49+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt your vacation with my almost-demise."" I grinned and said it lightly. I looked down into my bowl. ""I don't even know how I got lost. It never should have happened, with how many times I've been up here..."" I turned red at my own foolishness.</span></span><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Hey, if you're still here, I'm going to log out for like 45 minutes, but I should be back after that.♥;P)</span></span>"
24935,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T00:15:20+0100,DrCompton,"James laughed a little, ""No, no, its totally fine, I dont mind at all.. Like I said, Jane will probably go crazy with just me, so at least she'll have the memories of you to keep her sane a little, right Jane?"" He looked down at Jane and smiled and then looked back at Liza and smiled, ""No reason to be embarrassed, Honest."""
24936,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T01:06:09+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Thanks. I still feel stupid though,"" I smiled again before taking another spoonful of my soup. A few more spoonfuls and I was finished. I took the bowl to the sink and ran water over it.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Um, do you want me to do anything for you before I go to bed?"" I asked without thinking. I slapped my hand over my mouth. ""I-I didn't...I, it wasn't supposed to come out like that, that's not what I mean--"" I couldn't even look at him. I was just glad that Jane couldn't understand us.</span></span>"
24937,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T02:08:13+0100,DrCompton,"James just laughed at her embarrassment, ""No no, its fine."" He smiled towards her, ""Its completely fine, I'll see you in the morning alrighty?"" He brought his dish over and put it with hers, ""You have a good night Liza."" He smiled<br/><br/><br/><i>Jane cocked her head at Liza, ""Wow, she's making her moves quick!""</i>"
24938,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T02:24:57+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Jane's thought was great! Adorable!♥)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I--good night,"" I mumbled, turning redder and letting my hair fall over my eyes. I walked quickly to the stairs and ran up them once I was out of his sight-line. I tried the second door on the left. It was the empty bedroom. I closed the door behind me and leaned against it, sliding to the floor. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>What the hell made me say that?!</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I ran my fingers through my hair. I felt like screaming and laughing at the same time.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I stood and climbed into bed, but I took the pj bottoms off first. The hoodie hung down to the middle of my thighs, in case I had to leave the room for something. But just in case, I got up and locked the door anyway.</span></span>"
24939,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T05:43:27+0100,DrCompton,"Jane jumped up onto James' leg and looked up at him.<br/><br/><br/>""She is leaving in the morning."" Jane cock her head to the right.<br/><br/><br/>""No, she can't stay, remember? This is us time."" Then Jane cocked her head to the left.<br/><br/><br/>""I know she's cute.. Look, we'll stay here during the winter, til Janurary or Feburary, March at the latest, then we'll go back.. We'll get her number when we drop her off tomorrow, and ask her out on a date when we're back."" James shoot his head, ""That wont even matter, she doesn't live in Texas."" He looked back down at his dog, who was now shaking her butt a little.<br/><br/><br/>""She isn't staying, no amount of booty shaking will convince me otherwise Jane."" He reached down and picked up his dog and turned out the lights as he made his way to his bedroom.<br/><br/><br/>(I assume its late November/Early December in the RP?)"
24940,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T21:05:06+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Yeah sure. I had't really thought about it♥)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I fell asleep almost istantly. A nine hour walk through the snow will do that to a person. It will also give you scary dreams where you get buried under 20 ft. of snow. Although the one where I walked through a museum in my underwear, I have no idea where that came from.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I woke up at about four in the morning. I used the bathroom, then I realised my throat was really dry. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Water...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I thought sleepily. I went downstairs in the long hoodie to get a drink.</span></span>"
24941,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T21:09:35+0100,DrCompton,"<i>There is someone outside. Who is it. Who is it. My human is here. There is no one else here, what is going on. Human wake up.</i><br/><br/><br/>Jane jumped on James who groaned and rolled away, which just made the determined corgi start to lick his face. He groaned and got up groggily, walking downstairs in nothing. He walked to the dog door and opened it because he had assumed thats what Jane had wanted. When he looked down and didn't see her run out, he looked for her, saw Liza and jumped because he'd forgotten she was here in his tired state, and hadn't imagined she'd be downstairs this early. ""Oh!"" And then he realized he was naked and coverd himself, ""Oh shoot! Shoot!""<br/><br/><br/><i>Jane ran down the stairs and found the other human, ready to attack the intruder, until she realized she knew this human. Liza! Liza had come back! Jane hadn't seen Liza in what felt like years and instantly ran to her, jumping on her leg.</i>"
24942,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T21:41:23+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i> ""Oh!""</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I heard behind me. I turned around, and immediatly wished I hadn't. There was James. Naked. I snapped my eyes shut, and covered them with one hand just to be safe.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Shit, James! What in the world--""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I felt paws on my leg. Jane. I reached down to touch her head, remembering I was only wearing a long-ish hoodie.</span></span>"
24943,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T21:58:39+0100,DrCompton,"""I forgot you were here!"" James was covering himself and went behind the couch to hide himself. He looked out the window, ""oh no."" He went out from behind the couch forgetting his nakedness. ""Look.... Out... Jesus it's a blizzard!""<br/><br/><br/>It had snowed over night, and the entire car was covered, he wouldn't be able to take her into town."
24944,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T22:04:54+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""What? You mean we're snowed in?"" I exclaimed. I made the mistake of opening my eyes and saw his naked ass standing by the window before managing to close them again. I turned around.</span></span>"
24945,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T22:06:41+0100,DrCompton,"""Sorry! Ill.. go put on pants!"" He ran upstairs, and then walked back down with shorts on. ""Yeah... we looked... snowed in."" He frowned, ""There are plenty of supplies here to last us for like 3 or 4 months, because I knew this was a posibility just... I wasnt expecting a second person, but we should still have enough."" He rubbed his face."
24946,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T22:15:51+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I opened my eyes when I heard him leave. I sat on one of the chairs by the table, keeping my legs tight together. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Who sleeps naked any more?!</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I thought, half annoyed, half embarrassed. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>How can I look at him again?</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(I have to go.)</span></span>"
24947,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-09T22:19:05+0100,DrCompton,"Jame sat across from her and frowned, ""So... looks like we're gonna become good friends... or murder each other, I suppose it could go either way."" He smiled a little. ""Want some coffee? Im pretty much awake."" He stood up and walked toward the kitchen and got stuff together to atleast make himself a cup of coffee<br/><br/><br/>(Alright)"
24948,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T17:59:15+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Ha ha."" I didn't look at him when he stood up. I felt like Supergirl, I had x-ray vision. ""Thanks, but 4am is a bit too early for me. I'm gonna go back to sleep for a few hours."" I stood up, walked to the stairs and paused at the bottom. ""If I'm not up by twelve come wake me okay? I'll probably try to punch you though, so be careful.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I went into my room and shut the door, not locking it so he could get in later if I didn't get up, and jumped into bed, falling asleep right away.</span></span>"
24949,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T18:05:43+0100,DrCompton,"James did his morning routine, drank some coffee, put on more clothes and watched Jane get lost in the snow, then come back excitedly after she did her business. He ate some cereal and browsed the internet for awhile before doing a small workout of mostly push ups and sit ups. Around noon he walked upstairs and knocked on her door lightly and opend it, ""Liza?""<br/><br/><br/><i>Jane shook her self, trying to get the extra snow off of her after her adventure to go potty. She followed James around, and when he was exercising she attacked him thinking James was doing some sort of new playing, which she found out when he swatted her away, that he wasn't. When he started to walk upstairs he went to the second door and opened it. Jane dashed through the door and attacked Liza with a flurry of licks and kisses.</i>"
24950,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T18:13:40+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I woke up covered in slobber, and felt something jumping around on the bed.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Bad dog,"" I whispered smiling a little, pushing her head away gently. I cracked an eye open and saw James standing there. ""You're lucky you let Jane wake me up. I really would have punched you.""</span></span>"
24951,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T18:35:36+0100,DrCompton,"James smiled, ""Thats why I send in the cute one in first."" He winked and close the door, leaving Jane in there with Liza. He walked back downstairs and made himself a sandwhich, wondering what he was going to do with Liza. She would have to stay, there is no way they could go down there in this. He frowned a little and sighed, ""So much for solitude."""
24952,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T18:52:22+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I sat up and stretched my arms over my head yawning. I threw on the pj bottoms and ran downstairs to grab my clothes, which were pretty dry. I went back to my room, changed, glad to have my underwear back, found a hair brush in the bathroom and brushed my hair, then went downstairs again. I found James in the kitchen making a sandwich.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Mind if I have some cereal?"" I asked, pulling a box of Cheerios from a shelf. I poured myself a bowl and sat at the table, yawning again.</span></span>"
24953,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T19:05:39+0100,DrCompton,"""Sure, you dont have to ask.. You're.. kinda stuck here for now. So Im not sure what we're gonna do about your clothes, cause I imagine you'll want to wear more than just that."" James scratched his head and showed her where the stuff was. ""I guess I can lend you some of my stuff. I mostly packed lazy clothes anyways like sweats and shorts and hoodies and old t-shirts cause I wasn't coming up here to impress anyone."" James smiled a little."
24954,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T19:10:43+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Okay,"" I mumbled, spooning cereal into my mouth, ""Thanks."" I ate as quietly as is possible with crunchy cereal.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Oh hey,"" I said after a few minutes, ""do you have a pool table here?"" (Please say yes.)</span></span>"
24955,Forest Frost,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forest-frost.52916/,2014-08-10T21:16:49+0100,DrCompton,"""Yeah, its in the back, if you go through the door under the stairs. Here I'll show you, do you play a lot?"" James stood up and walked toward what they called the game room for the cabin. It had the pool table in the center with a small bar and a table in there. There was a shelf filled with board games. ""I wasn't expecting company so I didnt even really think about this room."
24956,Whispers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/whispers.53708/,2014-08-07T13:03:35+0100,Rise of Albion,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Faroundthewords.altervista.org%2Fblog%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F03%2F12-300x169.jpg&amp;hash=a552e098dd5a6fe5aa4cc7a69c5c8777"" title=""12-300x169.jpg"">
<img alt=""12-300x169.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://aroundthewords.altervista.org/blog/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/12-300x169.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Faroundthewords.altervista.org%2Fblog%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F03%2F12-300x169.jpg&amp;hash=a552e098dd5a6fe5aa4cc7a69c5c8777"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
A Private Role-Play between:</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
@Dear Inspector</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2334-mendaian%2F&amp;hash=ec4c2d6e23ab93863eef87ec0e9d6d1e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2334-mendaian/""><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">@Mendaian</span></span></b></a><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7320-trignome%2F&amp;hash=4325e2f578c5cb6f49efa7431a8936f7"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7320-trignome/""><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">@Trignome</span></span></b></a><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F15946-jacob%2F&amp;hash=76b5b8a9ffcc42a835ccc0fe586c2beb"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/15946-jacob/""><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">@Jacob</span></span></b></a><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
...Character Application...</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""Character Quote""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
[Appearance: Must be a Real-Life Picture or Gif]</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Full Name | Age | Gender</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Sexuality:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Title:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Social Class:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Powers: [May have two or three powers]</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Personality:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
History:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Other:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.hitfix.com%2Fphotos%2F1032847%2F10.-Sarah-Greenwood-Alison-Harvey-and-Katie-Spencer-Sherlock-Holmes-A-Game-of-Shadows-Best-Art-Direction_article_story_main.jpg&amp;hash=30967ad28be3d153e424cd3c14b62a20"" title=""10.-Sarah-Greenwood-Alison-Harvey-and-Katie-Spencer-Sherlock-Holmes-A-Game-of-Shadows-Best-Art-Direction_article_story_main.jpg"">
<img alt=""10.-Sarah-Greenwood-Alison-Harvey-and-Katie-Spencer-Sherlock-Holmes-A-Game-of-Shadows-Best-Art-Direction_article_story_main.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.hitfix.com/photos/1032847/10.-Sarah-Greenwood-Alison-Harvey-and-Katie-Spencer-Sherlock-Holmes-A-Game-of-Shadows-Best-Art-Direction_article_story_main.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.hitfix.com%2Fphotos%2F1032847%2F10.-Sarah-Greenwood-Alison-Harvey-and-Katie-Spencer-Sherlock-Holmes-A-Game-of-Shadows-Best-Art-Direction_article_story_main.jpg&amp;hash=30967ad28be3d153e424cd3c14b62a20"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
24957,Whispers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/whispers.53708/,2014-08-07T17:27:46+0100,Trignome,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>""For life to be so brief, or to not have one, how sad that must be.""</i><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2010%2F316%2Fc%2Fe%2Fneo_victorian_man_by_fireblade_knight-d32q7pq.jpg&amp;hash=c96766ee62adf9ece7c6334e0756a7ec"" title=""neo_victorian_man_by_fireblade_knight-d32q7pq.jpg"">
<img alt=""neo_victorian_man_by_fireblade_knight-d32q7pq.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2010/316/c/e/neo_victorian_man_by_fireblade_knight-d32q7pq.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2010%2F316%2Fc%2Fe%2Fneo_victorian_man_by_fireblade_knight-d32q7pq.jpg&amp;hash=c96766ee62adf9ece7c6334e0756a7ec"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Mortimer Sempers ( formerly: Ambrogino Volenti) | 23 | Male | 5’8” 150 lbs<br/>
<br/>
<b>Sexuality</b><br/>
<br/>
Demi-sexual<br/>
<br/>
<b>Title</b><br/>
<br/>
None. (formerly the son of the Earl of Tusvony, third grandson of His Excellence, the Grand Duke Giovanni Volenti)<br/>
<br/>
<b>Social Class</b><br/>
<br/>
lower class, truant, vagabond, criminal<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Powers</b><br/><br/><b>Transmutation: </b><br/><br/>Essentially, Mortimer has the ability to spontaneously change one substance into another. This power is limited to liquids only, and if the liquid substance is transmuted into a solid or gas element, it is not reversible by Mortimer’s power. However, if the effect is naturally reversible (without the use of powers) then the transmuted object can be returned to its original form. (i.e. Transmuting water to ice cannot be reverted back to liquid form by usage of transmutation powers, but the ice can be melted by heat.) The extent of this power is also dependent on the quality of the base liquid.<br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Pure, naturally liquid element----------&gt;liquid, solid, gas elements/homogeneous mixtures/other</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">(Only mercury or bromine)---------------------&gt;(mercury, iron, hydrogen/wine, blood/water, oil)</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Pure, manipulated element--------------&gt;manipulated or naturally liquid elements</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">(molten iron, condensed hydrogen)----------&gt;(molten metals, condensed gases, mercury, bromine)</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Homogeneous liquid------------------------&gt;homogeneous mixtures/heterogeneous mixtures</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">(salt water, wine)--------------------------------&gt;(juice, blood, steeped tea without leaves/mud, oily water, tea with leaves)</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Heterogeneous (liquid-solid)-------------&gt;can only transition into its solid impurity</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">(tea with tea leaves, muddy water)-----------&gt;(muddy water becomes dirt, tea with leaves becomes dried tea leaves)</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Heterogeneous (liquid-liquid)-----------&gt;any of the liquids are permissible to become the product, but only one product is producible</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">(oily water, milk)--------------------------------&gt;(oily water-either oil or water; milkshake- either cream, water, or milk)</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Heterogeneous (liquid-gas)-----------------&gt;can only transition into its gaseous impurity</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">(carbonated drink, gaseous liquid)------------&gt;(carbonated drink becomes carbon dioxide gas)</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-Preservation of matter is maintained automatically between the base liquid and the product.</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">For example: 1 cup of dense liquid = 3 cups of light liquid = 17 cups of gas</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-The liquid products of a transmutation can only be something that has been used as a base liquid.</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> For example: If Mortimer has never used coffee as a base liquid, then he can’t transmute anything into coffee.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-The solid products of a transmutation can only be something that has been deliberately touched.</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> For example: If Mortimer has never touched wood, or the contact wasn’t intentional, then he can’t transmute any liquids into wood.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-The gas products of a transmutation can only be something that has been inhaled.</span></b><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> For example: If Mortimer has never breathed in Helium, then he can’t transmute any liquids into Helium.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Hydrokinetic/Hemokinetic Divination</b><br/><br/>-Unlike his transmutation ability, Mortimer's second ability, divination, is limited to two liquids: water and blood. With both mediums, there must be a form of the liquid present at Mortimer's end of the connection, as well as in the vicinity of the target area/individual.<br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Hydrokinetic Divination-</b><br/><br/>This portion of divination drawls its potency through the characteristics of water at the targeted end. Visual/auditory clarity, mobility of the divination source at the target's end, and time limits are dependent on water's forms: liquid, solid or gas.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Liquid-</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> moderate visual clarity-------moderate auditory clarity-----uncontrollable mobility----------fluid, average time frame</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Ice-</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">high visual clarity-------------------low auditory clarity--------------little to no mobility-----------------stable, long time frame</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Vapor-</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">very low visual clarity--------high auditory clarity------------slow, but deliberate mobility----wispy, very short time frame</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>On Mortimer's end of the divination connection, one of his hands must be submerged completely in water. Mixtures and water-based liquids, such as muddy water or milk, will not work. It must be clean water.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Hemokinetic Divination-</b><br/><br/>The second liquid, blood, is the only other liquid that can be used for Mortimer's divination ability. However, the setup and execution of this power has many distinctions from its twin ability, hydrokinetic divination. Blood is a much more stable divination liquid for the target end, and people, objects, or locations all have the potential to be targeted. The usage of blood as the divination liquid is risky, though, as the preparation must be well thought out and entirely intentional. Where as Mortimer can merely submerge his hand in water and mentally probe for places of interest, his hemokinetic ability requires that he already know the specific location/individual of his spying, and that he come into physical contact with said target. There are 4 basic steps to an effective hemokinetic divination:<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Source-</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Determining the target of interest, which generally involves a bit of information collection and tracking. Or private exploration, if it's a location.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Tagging-</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Taking a sample of his own blood and 'tagging' the target. A few drops is sufficient, but the blood must be dried before the third stage can begin. This is generally the most difficult part of the process, as the blood must be fresh when applied, and must stay on the target in order for his power to work. Also, the tagging must be very specific to the target, especially if it's a person. If Mortimer tags a target's clothing instead of the person's skin, then his tracking of the person may be lost if said person takes off the article of clothing that was tagged.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Meditation-</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Once the blood on the target has dried completely, Mortimer must find a safe place to lie down and enter a state of subconscious rest. Though he is mentally aware of his surroundings, he will be unable to move or otherwise protect himself. This is the most vulnerable phase of his hemokinetic divination.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Flow-</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""> The fourth stage is the maintenance of blood flow from his hand, as long as the connection is necessary. Due to his nearly comatose state during the actual divination, Mortimer must make a wound in his palm before entering the meditative stage. As soon as the blood begins the coagulate, the connection will end.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Unlike the hydrokinetic divination, where he can visit a target site as often as he wants, once the hemokinetic connection is broken, Mortimer must tag the target again to renew the connection. Also, once the wound is made in his hand and he enters the meditative state, Mortimer cannot end the connection himself, and must remain in his subconscious state until the blood naturally stops flowing. Though hemokinetic divination is extremely risky, it has the unique characteristic of allowing Mortimer to share his target's experiences. If he tags a person or object, then he will feel, see, and hear in sync with the person/object. If he tags a place, then he is able to observe the area in a nearly </span><br/><br/>omnipresent<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""> way.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Personality</b><br/>
<br/>
Mortimer Sempers. An unusual man, to be sure. If there was any one word that could best describe him, it would most likely be: whimsical. Always off in his own little world, Mortimer’s perceptions of reality are often warped by his runaway imagination. Maybe it is due to his divination, or maybe he is just a very perceptive person; either way, Mortimer tends to personify all sorts of objects and creatures. Trees will often talk to him, and he can play poker with a semi-circle of rocks. Now, this is an endearing trait for children to have, but only a matter of immediate concern when applied to an adult.<br/>
<br/>
Despite his lackadaisical, devil-may-care demeanor, Mortimer is quite clever, often subtly using his powers to maximize the effects of his intuitive nature. It seems he also takes great entertainment in secretly transmuting other people's drinks into disgusting concoctions, perhaps because he is a borderline teetotaler. Though he is dismissed as the benign sort of mad man, Mortimer’s lack of empathy for his peers gives him an insensitive and almost sadistic streak when it comes to social situations. His cold indifference for his fellow human beings is a big reason, along with his questionable sanity, that most people tend to avoid him. This sort of isolation could drive any man completely insane, but Mortimer never really minds. The trees can hold much better conversations, you know.<br/>
<br/>
<b>History</b><br/>
<br/>
Once upon a time, in a faraway land reminiscent of a leather boot, a beautiful, young lady was to be wed to the wealthy son of the Grand Duke. Unfortunately, this meant that she was no longer able to stay in her homelands, and she had to leave her family, friends, and illicit lover behind. The wedding was held with much pomp and ceremony, and miraculously enough, she was soon with child. The Grand Duke’s son was rather confused, though, as he had been sleeping separately from his young wife since the first day they were wed. After inquiring of his wife’s affairs in her homelands, he soon realized that this child was actually of a lover, not his. Confronting his wife about the paternity of her unborn child, the lady confessed to her infidelity, and beseeched her husband to let her child live. He allowed her to keep the child, and even asked that she consider the child as a legitimate son, in order to appease his father’s pressure to produce an heir for the Duchy. The lady, rather taken aback with her husband’s magnanimity, nevertheless agreed, for her illegitimate child now had a claim to the greatest Duchy in the land. And so, the Grand Duke soon had the grandson he wanted, and the young couple spoke not of their son’s origins.<br/>
<br/>
A few years later, the lady was again with child, this time more intentionally than before. And, to her delight, the Grand Duke’s son once again agreed to claim the child as his own. It wasn’t so much that he cared for his wife, or even her illegitimate children. What impaired his better judgment was a strange affliction, a disease of the heart. Love. Yes, the young man was deeply in love, but not with his wife, nor yet any of the lovely ladies of the court. He’d given his heart to a witch that dwelled by the ocean’s shore. Indeed, she was a witch, an alchemist, but the young man still loved her and yearned for her company. This was a plain-looking, yet intelligent woman, not in the least sparkling and glittering like the vivacious gems that the young man was usually surrounded by. To him, the only son of an Italian Grand Duke, this commoner was a refreshingly cool oasis in a scorching desert of beauty and glamorous mirages. The witch also loved the kind yet mysterious young man that occasioned to visit her hovel on the beach.<br/>
<br/>
After a few years passed, the young man left the palace for a long time. A month later, when he came back, his wife noticed that he seemed to be in unusually good spirits. Sending discreet inquiries into the surrounding lands, the lady soon learned that her husband frequented the ocean-side in his travels. Waiting until her husband was summoned to attend to his father at court, she paid a visit to a certain little home on the beach. Not wanting to be seen, she peered cautiously through the curtainless window and saw, to her surprise, a low-class woman tenderly cradling and nursing a baby boy. As she traveled back to her palace home, the lady became increasingly wrathful and paranoid, worrying about the legitimacy of her sons’ inheritance, now that her husband had actually sired child of his own. And so she plotted to secure her sons’ futures, in the best way possible.<br/>
<br/>
For weeks, the locals of the beach would talk of nothing but the riotous soldiers that had come in the night to take the wicked witch away. Even the Grand Duke’s son had come, albeit much later, on a thundering, black steed, shouting for the soldiers to relinquish their hold on the witch. As grand of a lord as he was, the young man stooped down and carried the lifeless woman into her hut, obviously wanting to protect the soldiers from any malingering curses that the witch may have placed to protect herself. Lo and behold, he’d stepped out of the wooden hovel with a baby boy, no doubt a child that’d been stolen away to be the witch’s next meal. And so the lord left, everybody cheering because he was quite the valiant young fellow, bravely vanquishing evil witches.<br/>
<br/>
Long after the rumors died down and the common folk resumed gossip about other, sordid affairs, the Grand Duke’s son still refused to acknowledge his wife, choosing instead to spend time in the nursery, watching over the baby that he’d taken from the witch’s hut. Though she often clung to him in public, crying and beseeching him to acknowledge his poor, loving wife, the young lord refused to talk to his lady, weathering the siege of tears and pleas in stony silence. The Grand Duke demanded that his son treat his wife properly, and to stop worrying so much about the low-class child. The young man countered his father’s orders with a request. If he may claim the child as his own, he would resume his duties as a high-standing member of society. After much consideration, the Grand Duke agreed to his son’s wish, under the condition that the child be known as a bastard son, not a common orphan. The young man was delighted and in the future, he would always regard the irony of the agreement with a touch of cynical amusement.<br/>
<br/>
So the baby became a little boy, and the child was a silly thing, often slinking around the palace with the cats, repainting the parlor’s furniture, or teaching his older brothers how to efficiently slide down the banister on the grand staircase. The lord’s two, legitimate children were never very mindful of their new brother’s bastard status, though the oldest of the three would occasionally remark that it’d be even better if their mother could like the little boy too. The lady, indeed, despised the bastard son, often refusing to acknowledge his presence in a room, or demanding that he have his share of household work, seeing as he wasn’t a real member of the noble family. The little boy bore all this treatment in good humor, for he had two brothers, a kindly father, and a secret trick that was quite entertaining. He had no need for a mother.<br/>
<br/>
A decade passed, and the child was now much older. At the age of 14, he was a wild boy, most accustomed to roaming around bustling cities or secluded woods. His brothers no longer lived at home, as they were sent to study abroad in France. Lacking in playmates, the boy delved further into his little secret, testing the limitations of his powers, trying different tricks, different materials. One day, his father caught him in the act of transmuting a cup of wine into water. Instead of feeling elation that his son was gifted by God, the lord became increasingly concerned for his son’s wellbeing. Fearing that his wife may attempt to use utilize these powers as an excuse to harm his son, the lord sent the boy away to stay with the Grand Duke Volenti, his own father. Although initially displeased with this arrangement, the Grand Duke nonetheless became rather interested in the boy’s power. Even being confined indoors, the boy was delighted that his grandfather was willing to assist in his experiments. Liquids, objects, and bottled gases of all sorts were secretly purchased, whatever the price, and added as ingredients for the child’s private laboratory. In return, using his more recently developed divination abilities, the boy collected political and societal information for his grandfather. The shrewd Grand Duke Volenti was soon hailed as the most acute and influential noble in Italian society.<br/>
<br/>
On the boy’s 13th birthday feast, his grandfather decided to announce his heir to the Grand Duchy. It was a shock to all the guests present when his Excellence, the Grand Duke Volenti, stepped forward and named his son’s bastard child as the next heir in the Volenti family. It was a shock to the boy as well, for he’d just arrived on the threshold of youth, and now suddenly he was expected to carry one of the most prestigious titles in southern Europe. His father was present at the feast, of course, as was his father’s wife. The lady was absolutely livid with rage. Driven insane by the betrayal she felt from her husband, as well as the hatred that had feasted on her heart since the very first day she’d seen the boy, the lady lashed out at the newly appointed heir and attempted to stab him with her dinner knife. Though she was restrained by neighboring guests, and the youth was unharmed, the Grand Duke was extremely offended by the lady’s behavior, and insisted that she be confined to her rooms until he could think of a suitable punishment for her. The boy excused himself from the table as well, claiming that he was tired, and wanted some privacy.<br/>
<br/>
Once in her rooms, the lady managed to regain her senses, and was horrified at what she’d done. Not wanting to further disgrace herself, and still feeling passionately righteous, the lady tore a strip off of her bed-sheets and hung herself from the post of her bed. Even as she felt the cloth tighten fatally around her neck, she continued to wallow in her self-pity, cursing the bastard son that stole her family away. And the youth merely used his divination powers to observe the lady's death from the safety of his rooms. He felt nothing, watching the solitary figure that swayed from the bed post. No love, no hatred, no pity. Once the boy was certain she was dead, he took his hand out of his bathroom’s marble basin and slipped out and down the hallway, to the lady’s room. Carefully, he unlocked the door and stepped over to the body, lifting the lady up out of the makeshift noose and dragging her onto the bed’s mattress. Once he was done moving the corpse, the boy pulled the strip of cloth from the bed post and untied the loop. After winding it around the lady’s neck once, he stepped back and admired his work for a few moments, before escaping the room through the window. The next morning, the Grand Duke Volenti retracted his statement from the night before, choosing his eldest grandson as the heir instead. Meanwhile, soldiers everywhere were busy scouring the surrounding lands for any signs of the bastard child that had murdered a noblewoman in cold blood.<br/>
<br/>
On a ship bound for the coast of England, Mortimer Sempers silently wished himself a happy 13th birthday.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other</b><br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId17"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstyleledger.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F08%2Fimage-9.jpg&amp;hash=e19c1326c2aac67bbf385b759c93517b"" title=""image-9.jpg"">
<img alt=""image-9.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://styleledger.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/08/image-9.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstyleledger.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F08%2Fimage-9.jpg&amp;hash=e19c1326c2aac67bbf385b759c93517b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Antonio Volenti (32), the Grand Duke Giovani Volenti (77), Nicola Volenti (27), the Lord Achille Volenti (50)<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-cD55iY2zL8k%2FUv-V7Zr6jEI%2FAAAAAAAAB8o%2FYMWOJaIUXA4%2Fs1600%2FIMG_8396collage.jpg&amp;hash=f6a5b99601e464c26745e5a7bf5b13b8"" title=""IMG_8396collage.jpg"">
<img alt=""IMG_8396collage.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-cD55iY2zL8k/Uv-V7Zr6jEI/AAAAAAAAB8o/YMWOJaIUXA4/s1600/IMG_8396collage.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-cD55iY2zL8k%2FUv-V7Zr6jEI%2FAAAAAAAAB8o%2FYMWOJaIUXA4%2Fs1600%2FIMG_8396collage.jpg&amp;hash=f6a5b99601e464c26745e5a7bf5b13b8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
the Lady Magdalena Dufrain Volenti (36:deceased)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F20%2Ff0%2Fc0%2F20f0c0be1b8439b2578db2ac77ae73d5.jpg&amp;hash=e5354a0cc97dbdb6ca5d6e0923047432"" title=""20f0c0be1b8439b2578db2ac77ae73d5.jpg"">
<img alt=""20f0c0be1b8439b2578db2ac77ae73d5.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/20/f0/c0/20f0c0be1b8439b2578db2ac77ae73d5.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F20%2Ff0%2Fc0%2F20f0c0be1b8439b2578db2ac77ae73d5.jpg&amp;hash=e5354a0cc97dbdb6ca5d6e0923047432"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Ella Thenaroe (23:deceased)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fenglishvg1.wikispaces.com%2Ffile%2Fview%2Fjail.JPG%2F31924809%2F223x288%2Fjail.JPG&amp;hash=b959291c824c5c67b2a5a970aefee928"" title=""jail.JPG"">
<img alt=""jail.JPG"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://englishvg1.wikispaces.com/file/view/jail.JPG/31924809/223x288/jail.JPG"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fenglishvg1.wikispaces.com%2Ffile%2Fview%2Fjail.JPG%2F31924809%2F223x288%2Fjail.JPG&amp;hash=b959291c824c5c67b2a5a970aefee928"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Ambrogino Volenti (6)</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
24958,Whispers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/whispers.53708/,2014-08-07T20:24:55+0100,Widget,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0183f320_lafayettefinal.jpg.9fbbffe8fe0597b0aee6185cb2a8710c.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26679"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0183f320_lafayettefinal.jpg.9fbbffe8fe0597b0aee6185cb2a8710c.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<i>""It has never been my intention to die of old age... To leave behind an attractive corpse is far more appealing than to depart life with a body that is besieged by the weight of time.""</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
........</i><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Lafayette Jean Lebeau | 21 | Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Sexuality: </b>Pansexual<br/><br/><br/><b>Title: </b>Lord Lafayette Lebeau III, son of the recently deceased Lord Lafayette Lebeau II<br/><br/><br/><b>Social Class: </b>Upper-class<br/><br/><b><br/>
Powers: </b><br/><br/><br/>Extrasensory Perception (ESP):<br/><br/><br/>Referred as also ""cryptesthesia"", ""relesthesia"", and ""clairvoyance"", extrasensory perception is possibly the most commonly reported supernatural ability, as well as the most mistakenly diagnosed. This is likely due to the vague lines that divide the actual power from abnormally high perception (e.g. Someone who is capable of predicting a phone call from a parent without any previous experience relating to that period in time vs. a person who often receives a phone call from a parent on that particular day, and was able to determine the time of the call using the information that other small variables provide them).<br/><br/><br/>ESP is an ability that allows awareness of future events to exist (seeing into the distance). Whereas most people are granted five basic, mechanic senses: touch, sight, sound, smell, and taste, ESP remains a completely subconscious sense, unrelated to the previously listed. This often takes form in dreams (vividly detailed as well as intuitive), hallucinations, and simple ""gut feelings"".<br/><br/><br/>Theories concerning the cause and nature of ESP differ greatly. The following examples are those in which Lafayette identifies and agrees with, using his own personal experience.<br/><br/><br/>Researcher Louisa E. Rhine proposed the theory that ESP begins in the unconscious, a storage room for hopes, fears, dreams, and desires. At some point in time, information concerning particular events is absorbed, remaining in the back of a person's mind until a situation or thought awakens it once more, and the idea reveals itself.<br/><br/><br/>Physiatrist Carl G. Jung provided a similar theory, stating that people who hold possession of ESP have access to the collection unconscious, a vast library of wisdom and experience of the human race.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/esp.jpg.25d3752bcb1a2f77a15485c996ed91ed.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26704"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/esp.jpg.25d3752bcb1a2f77a15485c996ed91ed.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality: </b>As a man who believes life should not shrouded in painstakingly modest affairs, Lafayette tarnishes himself and his estate with tawdry finery, cunningly disguised as items of great value. One may state that this addiction to fraud valuables indicates that the owner is inexplicably vain and cheap, yet it is more so out of insecurity and self-loathing that Lafayette pursues such objects. Visualizing himself as a corrupt and flawed individual, he seeks to bury his identity in fine material, but is unable to purchase quality desires due to the rapidly deteriorating fortune that he had inherited from his deceased father. Vain to a point of ridiculousness, Lafayette takes great care to attend to the well-being of his appearance, often leaving other stately duties behind in order to fulfill his wish.<br/><br/><br/>Despite his petty tendencies, Lafayette is a clever, dry-witted man who takes great joy in imitating his enemies, and dollies in sarcasm. He flirts unabashedly with anything that moves, and more often than not renders his male targets confused and/or completely flabbergasted. Notorious for having a long line of mistresses, Lafayette feels next to nothing for the women he brings to bed, thinking of them as experiments rather than actual people. When faced with a shy party guest who remains either too terrified or wasted to ask a woman to dance, it has become a habit of his to state,<i>“Women… There’s an endless supply of them. They sit in tidily clumped bunches, just waiting for someone to pluck them off their branch.”</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Charismatic to the point, Lafayette's way of words is almost enough to redeem himself in the eyes of people who meet him. With seemingly genuine flattery and well-placed humor, he winds his more or less intoxicated party guests around his finger, lending coin every now and then if the subject is particularly stubborn. He does this not for power, but for entertainment. Fascinated by cause and effect, Lafayette enjoys placing his wealthy 'friends' in numerous situations, warping them to his own desire, and then sit back and watch the drama ensue. His extrasensory perception plays a large role in his ability to play with the higher class as if they were puppets, as he will often learn little facts that his guests will later announce, allowing him to observe and pin-point secrets that may be used as black mail later on.<br/><br/><br/>Although it may appear that Lafayette constantly uses his extrasensory perception to his advantage, he feels that it is more of a curse than a gift, no matter how hard he tries to convince himself of its worth. Always knowing what is to come in the future, Lafayette is unable to make decisions himself, and to alter upcoming events. Similar to multiple time-travel theories, to change the visions portrayed in his mind would create a paradox, as, in a way, the events have already been secured into place.<i>""Free will is simply an illusion, a powerful illusion that differentiates a content but ignorant man from one who is miserable but knowing. Every breath you take, every word you say is already set in place. No matter how hard you try, you cannot change the future. Fate, you say? No... Human nature.""</i><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><b>&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/party.png.00acced0947935297ab43cf2f595e272.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27549"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/party.png.00acced0947935297ab43cf2f595e272.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><b><br/>
History: </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">(WIP)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0183f320_lafayettefinal.jpg.9fbbffe8fe0597b0aee6185cb2a8710c.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0183f320_lafayettefinal.jpg.9fbbffe8fe0597b0aee6185cb2a8710c.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/esp.jpg.25d3752bcb1a2f77a15485c996ed91ed.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/esp.jpg.25d3752bcb1a2f77a15485c996ed91ed.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/party.png.00acced0947935297ab43cf2f595e272.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/party.png.00acced0947935297ab43cf2f595e272.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
24959,Whispers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/whispers.53708/,2014-08-08T02:12:12+0100,Rise of Albion,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080"">{WIP}</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
""Society believes itself to be in a golden age, but nothing ever lasts forever""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Ffba44d85d8d090af9a7258b9c58be1de%2Ftumblr_n7kzw9X1Mw1rfdneqo1_250.gif&amp;hash=f412de6e11039a4a3c83435f6a526e0e"" title=""tumblr_n7kzw9X1Mw1rfdneqo1_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n7kzw9X1Mw1rfdneqo1_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://38.media.tumblr.com/fba44d85d8d090af9a7258b9c58be1de/tumblr_n7kzw9X1Mw1rfdneqo1_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Ffba44d85d8d090af9a7258b9c58be1de%2Ftumblr_n7kzw9X1Mw1rfdneqo1_250.gif&amp;hash=f412de6e11039a4a3c83435f6a526e0e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F2aae5c81f47a65ace21678bf33674cc5%2Ftumblr_n513zaMs2M1qhkkp7o4_250.gif&amp;hash=0be365a934dd5a86eb67fabfa1e9f2c7"" title=""tumblr_n513zaMs2M1qhkkp7o4_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n513zaMs2M1qhkkp7o4_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/2aae5c81f47a65ace21678bf33674cc5/tumblr_n513zaMs2M1qhkkp7o4_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F2aae5c81f47a65ace21678bf33674cc5%2Ftumblr_n513zaMs2M1qhkkp7o4_250.gif&amp;hash=0be365a934dd5a86eb67fabfa1e9f2c7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Charlotte Eleanor Florence | 22 | Female</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Sexuality: Heterosexual</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Title: Lady</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Social Class: Upper Class</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Powers:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
OMNILINGUISM: The ability to instantly understand any form of language simply by hearing one sentence spoken of it. This includes French, Spanish, Latin, Ancient Greek, etc. and yet does not apply to any child-like made up words. She cannot speak to animals, only humans and she believes that the language must be publically recognized as exisiting for her to be able to understand it. She does not have the ability to create her own language, without the use of her power at least. This ability would prove to come in great use while visiting other countries and entertaining foreign guests, although she often does not realize that she is speaking in another tongue. To her, everyone appears to be speaking English.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
WATER BREATHING: Charlotte has the ability to breathe underwater for an unlimited amount of time. She does not have any need to resurface for air at any given point of time, her health is not affected in any way, and she does not have the strange, aquatic sight of gills anywhere on her body. Unlike most humans, her throat has a biologically formed filter in it, which separates the oxygen from anything she might inhale from her surroundings. While underwater, this works to keep her alive and her body functioning almost as normally as if she were simply breathing above. At the end of each breath, tthe water in her throat is forced back up through her nose and out of her body. It is not a pleasant experience, but will also form Charlotte into a habitual yet quite mouth breather.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080"">Personality:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
History:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Other:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080"">---</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080"">""Love is the cause behind all of life's faults, but it is also the reason behind its beauty""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F33.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo5_r1_250.gif&amp;hash=515ceace134b8ee7b79e98f307d290ae"" title=""tumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo5_r1_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo5_r1_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo5_r1_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F33.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo5_r1_250.gif&amp;hash=515ceace134b8ee7b79e98f307d290ae"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo2_r1_250.gif&amp;hash=45180d2c60a1979e7a044565d1d8bb2d"" title=""tumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo2_r1_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo2_r1_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo2_r1_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m0ladvU2O21qd6w3xo2_r1_250.gif&amp;hash=45180d2c60a1979e7a044565d1d8bb2d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Lydia Helene Faulkener| 18 | Female</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Sexuality: Bisexual</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Title: Commoner</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Social Class: Lower Class</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Powers:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
FORCE FIELD MANIPULATION: The ability to create a force field with a current range of 5 meters, a strength that would stop a lightly thrown object, a shimmering blue transparency that betrays the fact that something is actually there, protecting its creator. The duration of the force field depends upon both the persistant strength of the outside object and her own enduration. For example, if she was trying to hold off a very strong current, it will continually weaken the force field until cracks will appear into the blue shield until there is literally nothing left. When Lydia is merely holding off other objects, the strength and force will impact her mental and physical ability. If something begins to grow too much for her to handle, her nose will begin to bleed. If something is definitely too much, she will eventually faint due to it. At the moment, her force field is extremely weak as she has not ""exercised"" at all.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
REGENERATIVE HEALING: Unlike the average human being, Charlotte has the ability to heal her own body three times faster than normal. Being on the brink of death, however, does not mean that she will not die. Her power is not instant, only faster than usual. Nothing can be guaranteed, except for the fact that paper cuts only sting for about a mnute until it heals. She is not able to heal anyone else, only herself but this power is also strangely linked to her force field manipulation. Her self-healing capabilities can actually help her keep her force field up for a longer duration by staying the effects that cause her tire more. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Personality:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
History:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Lydia Helene Faulkener was born in 1864 to British aristocracy, under Lord James Faulkener and Lady Elizabeth Powell. She has an older brother, yet an age difference of 11 years separated them from growing up together and thus, getting to know each other better than simply Christmas dinners and most family balls and celebrations. Her father held an important position in the British monarchy, her mother was the perfect Victorian housewife and her brother was engaged at thirteen and moved to start another life with his own wife. Lydia was largely left alone to her own devices, and formed close bonds with her servants and the cooks.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
A beautiful girl even from a young age, Lord James held high hopes for his daughter. He dreamed to sell her off to a man of even higher social status than he was, and thus further carry on the family legacy. She was the perfect, respectful child at all social events but would often prefer to go riding or explore during the down time. Had her parents paid more attention to their only daughter, they would have realized that she had grown to become an ill fit for the quiet, reserved house life of the respectable Victorian woman.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
At 16, Lord James and Lady Charlotte decided to host a rather spectacular ball for their only daughter, yet they were also going to reveal her engagement to a very wealthy suitor. Lydia, having not been warned of this surprise, had previously decided that she would rather spend most of the evening with her handmaiden, a young woman with whom she had very much fallen in love with. Attracted to both men and women, Lydia knew that if her parents found out about his ""disgusting"" affairs, it would be her social disgrace and alienation. She couldn't help it however. Her father, looking for her to present the big reveal, stumbled across Lydia and her handmaiden in the midst of a passionate kiss.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
A deadly, embarrassed rage took over Lord James and grabbing the closest item, a butter knife, he launched forward to try and stab it into the servant girl. Lydia, horrified, tried to do everything that she could possibly do to make him stop but it would prove not to be enough. After numerous stabs, the young woman finally spit out a chunk of blood and collapsed to the ground. Lydia screamed and almost fell as well until her father turned to her, clothes slick with her lover's blood. He shouted at her that she was a disgrace to the family and in a fit of despair, Lydia launched herself forward onto the blade and impaled herself. Her father realized what had happened and almost instantly, his mannerisms changed and he instantly began to call for help. Lydia sobbed once and ran away from him out the servants door, intent on never returning. She was fine with dying if she could only get away from what had happened.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
In a desperate attempt, she ran out into a storm and found herself lost quickly, losing a lot of blood. As she stumbled down a country lane, Lydia soon fell to the ground and lost consciousness. What no one could have possibly assumed was that the next morning, she actually woke up again. She had assumed that she was going to die from her injuries, but her regenerative healing abilities had been able to save her life. She still had a substantail wound and was in fear of blood loss, but she managed to survive. Not ever wanting to return back to where she came from, she headed to the city and decided to live on the streets. Her family told the world that she had merely been killed during the storm while traveling to the mansion for the ball. No one ever inquired about the dead servant. Lydia has not discovered her force field capabilities yet.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Other:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #808080"">{WIP}</span></span><br/>​</div>"
24960,Whispers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/whispers.53708/,2014-08-08T05:16:55+0100,Mendaian,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
(WIP)<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/article-1260872-08DD6DCE000005DC-697_470x314.jpg.31fabc8df2ffc157abf4dc40167bd5ce.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26708"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/article-1260872-08DD6DCE000005DC-697_470x314.jpg.31fabc8df2ffc157abf4dc40167bd5ce.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">""If your buyin' I'm in!""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Cyrus Ford Fifmoore | Twenty-three |Male</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Sexuality:Heterosexual</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Title: The Drunkard(of the upper clansmen)/ The Brewmaster (Of the locals)</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Social Class: The Merchant Class</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Powers: Matter ingestion~""The Iron gut""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
The ability to ingest and digest anything with little to no debilitating after affects to the host. This includes not only biological products a:e food, plant life, poisons, etc, but also non-biologcial products such as metals,oils, plastics, etc. Though his stomach can digest anything, the size of his stomach may only expand so much limiting the amount of matter he may take in at any point in time. His body is able to with stand the digestion of any item is due to an mysterious omnipotent acid-like bile which his gallbladder and colon creates. Along with his heathenistic hunger for any matter, Sidney's power also allows him to expel this bile orally in order to break down matter into more manageable sizes. While the act of expelling this bile does momently hurt Sidney to him the momentary damage is worth the effects it can do. The other perk of his power he discovered was that his body processes the alcohol quicker than normal. Allowing him to drink any man under the table. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Substance Mimicry~ ""Let's make this Interesting' </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Personality:</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
History:</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Other:</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/article-1260872-08DD6DCE000005DC-697_470x314.jpg.31fabc8df2ffc157abf4dc40167bd5ce.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/article-1260872-08DD6DCE000005DC-697_470x314.jpg.31fabc8df2ffc157abf4dc40167bd5ce.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
24961,Whispers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/whispers.53708/,2014-08-10T21:23:42+0100,Widget,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01ec977b_daylewis.jpg.42af9a0cf34a8521252773793ab145d2.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26984"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01ec977b_daylewis.jpg.42af9a0cf34a8521252773793ab145d2.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Put out the light and wait for a good long while, until you are no longer afraid. Only then will you remember the true darkness, the darkness that you would be wise to fear...power, and its temptation.""</i><br/>
<br/>
........<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Charley Daniel Hester | 47 | Male<br/><br/><br/>Sexuality: Heterosexual<br/><br/><br/>Title: ""The old Key-charmer"" (to the locals)<br/><br/><br/>Social class: Lower class<br/><br/><br/>Powers:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>History:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">(WIP)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01ec977b_daylewis.jpg.42af9a0cf34a8521252773793ab145d2.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01ec977b_daylewis.jpg.42af9a0cf34a8521252773793ab145d2.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
24962,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T19:43:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"The son of the grim reaper (Who we will call the boogie man) saves a little girl from dying. The little girl was very sick and he had been sent to collect her soul but he took pitty on her and saved her instead. He then becomes the little girls friend vowing to protect her. The little girl lovingly names him the Boogie man. The thing is that only the little girl can see him and as she grows up her parents become concerned about her 'imaginary friend' and try to convince her he's not real and that it's unhealthy for her to still have imaginary friends.<br/><br/><br/>After a while she begins to believe her parents and she thinks she's going crazy so the boogie man disappeard but still secretly follows her. As she becomes a teenager she develops a fear of the dark because that is when the boogie man appears and she's is terrified she might be going insane. The Boogie Man on the other hand has gotten in trouble for saving the girl when she was meant to die and he is forced to face consequences for his actions.<br/><br/><br/>Ally walked through the halls of her school, clutching her books to her chest, her head down. All she wanted was to go to class slipping by unnoticed. She didn't exactally have many friends, being sick most of her childhood she never really learned how to make them.And with her paralyzing fear of the dark, it didn't really make sleepovers an option for her. So she remained isolated from her peers, making her a target for them to pick on. Most days she was lucky if she was forgotten. However usually she was not so lucky.<br/><br/><br/>As she continued down the hall she did her best to ignore the names and whispers from the other students. She could handle a litte name calling by now she had become used to blocking their voices out. The names were not the worst they could do. Walking past her tormentors she shurnk back holding her books tighter trying to go by quickly.<br/><br/><br/>That was not what happened though. One of the boys stuck out his foot tripping her sending her falling to the ground knocking the books out of her hands and she reached them out to catch herself. Without a word she collected her things and stood up as the group around her errupted in laughter. Again she tried to go past them but this time her path was blocked by a girl. ""Where do you think you're going ghost?"" the girl asked her pushing her back. ""Please just let me go to class"" Ally said finally speaking as she dared to look up at the girl. ""Oh didn't you know? Your class is in a new room today"" Someone said as they grabbed her from behind. Before she could react or get away she was shoved into a broom closet the door slamming closed leaving her in darkness.<br/><br/><br/>As the room became dark fear over took her causing her to shake. ""L-let me out!"" She began to scream as she banged on the door and pulled at the doornob.""Please.... somebody let me out!"" she be came more frantic the longer she was in there. She could hear the group laughing as they walked away leaving her in there screaming"
24963,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T20:40:55+0100,Akio,"Meanwhile in another plane, somewhere removed from even time there was a man. Well man was the wrong word, at least to your human point of few. He was a male but he was a reaper, one of the sons of the lord of death, the grim reaper himself. He was not the only reaper but he was special due to his parentage. However even without the parentage he was known as possibly one of the strongest reapers ever to live. 'And here he was spending his time watching a human.' he thought to himself as he watched the girl. Then again he had been watching her since the day she was born. The day he was sent to collect her soul.<br/><br/><br/>He began to think im memory of that day, he had been talking to his friend Marcus, who was also his mentor and a man who was closer to him then a brother. ""I dont understand why your having so much trouble with this assignment Akio, its not as the girl can fight you off."" He teased slightly though still remaining serious. Meanwhile akio was looking down in the human world looking at the little girl dying in her bed. ""She's so young...."" Marcus put his hand his shoulder understanding, he was as old as the human race but he remembered having this feeling the first few year he was a reaper. ""She is not the youngest you've taken, besides right now she is weak and in pain. Ending her suffering will be better for her."" He removed his hand and began to leave. ""End her suffering akio, the darkness calls for her."" he left the room and akio sighed, floating down to human world till he was at the girls side. She knew he was there, he could see that. ""So small, so young..."" She knew he should kill her but at that moment he couldnt bare to do it. Not when she was looking up at him with weak but innocent eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Dont worry, i will end your suffering. He reaches down and seems to reach in her and his hand becomes transparent. All instruments of deaths were that of his fathers, and therefore one of his. He took the disease out of her body and held it in his hand before dispelling it. He actually stumbled, that took more out of him then he thought. She looked at him wide eye'd, the sickness no longer having its hold. ""Are you the boogie man?"" Akio could help but smile. ""Yes i am."" She smiled and while he knew he would be punished he almost thought it may be worth it.<br/><br/><br/>Now it was years since that day and he was watching her, she was being bullied and it made him tighten his lips in anger. He had been watching the girl since she was a child and this couldnt help but piss him off. She was locked in a closet, alone and scared. After a moment of hesitation he floated down and appeared behind her like he did when she was a child, and a dark but bright light filled the room. ""Are you alright?"""
24964,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T21:09:56+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally continued to scream until her voice went scratchy and hoars, her throat burning, beating on the door until her hand became red and bruised. She was crying a pleading for someone to let her out, anyone. It didn't matter who she just wanted out. She would even be grateful if it were the same people who had locked her in in the first place, come back to push her around some more, just as long as she wasn't in the dark anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing the voice come from behind her she jumped turning around quickly. Her blue eyes went wide as they landed on the tall figure from which the dark light was eminating from. ""Go away! You're not real. get out of my head"" She said in a shakey voice as she covered her eyes believing if she couldn't see him then he didn't exist. This was exactaly what she had been afraid of happening. She couldn't be in the dark, her mind played tricks on her, made her see and hear things that weren't real.<br/><br/><br/>If she stayed out of the dark she didn't see him, and she wasn't crazy. She just had to keep out of the dark, but now she couldn't escape she was locked in a closet and she was losing her mind. What was wrong with her? Why did this happen to her? No one else had an imaginary friend that haunted them, even after they had grown up. It was unhealthy, her mother had told her so, it meant you were crazy..."
24965,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T21:28:37+0100,Akio,"He felt a pang, the girl barley saw him anymore, that was her parents however making her think seeing him was unhealthy. ""Poor child, im sorry i should have interfered sooner... I know you barley remember me the way you did but i can help."" He walked over to the door and turned his hand transparent and opened the door from the outside, letting light flood in from the empty hallway. ""Go on, you have to get to class."" he said with gentleness."
24966,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T22:03:37+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally kept her hands over her eyes trying to force his foce out of her head. That's all it was right? It was all just in her head. If she tried hard enough she could make him disappear. She had had no idea what he was talking about. She was trying to make sense of it when she heard the click of the door. Letting her hands fall away from her eyes she turned seeing the door was open. Without a second thought she rushed out of the closet.<br/><br/><br/>Once out in the light of the hallway she was finally able to relax, but when she looked around to see who had let her out there was no one there.<i>'How did the door open if there is no one here?'</i>She asked herself and turned back glancing at the dark closet.<i>'Could he have...'</i>Her thought trailed off as she told herself it was impossible. The door must have been unlocked the whole time and she just didn't know. That was what must have happened.<br/><br/><br/>With another lingering look at the closet she walked away going to class. At this point she was beyond late and Mr. Mathews would be giving her a lot of crap for it, but there was nothing she could do about it."
24967,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T22:25:38+0100,Akio,"He watched her leave, he had always watched from above since that day not interfering, but now he began to feel it wasent enough. He stepped after, not directly following her but getting to the classroom first, easy seeing as he walked threw walls. He went over by the teachers desk looking at the crowd of kids, the room may get a bit colder but no one but Ally would realize his presence. He sat in the corner of the room and watched. When she walked in the teacher began to yell at her as some of the student snickered but suddenly half rant he stopped. Akio had raised his finger and turned him around with a bit of force and mouthed the words the teacher copied in his voice. ""Go sit down."" Then he lowered his finger and the teacher looked confused for a moment but did not press the subject."
24968,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T22:58:56+0100,Captainsassypants,"Quickly Ally walked to class trying not to be any more late than she already was. As she reached the the classroom door she tried to slip in without being noticed, but after taking one step into the room the teacher spotted her and began yelling. Looking down at her feet she sighed ""I'm sorry it won't happen again"" She began to say as he continued to yell, but when he suddenly stopped yelling she looked up confused. Seeing<i>him</i>there she looked even more confused. How was that happening? Was she going even more crazy? Now not only did she hallucinate in the dark but also broad daylight? He couldn't really control her teacher could he? He was just a figment of her imagination.<br/><br/><br/>It didn't make sense to her, she was trying to figure it out as she walked back to her seat slumping down into it. She kept her eyes glued to the dark figure that lurked in the corner of the class room the entire time. She had no idea what the teachers lecture was about or even what homework she had for that night. Her thoughts were too preoccupied by<i>him..</i>and what should she call him anyway? She couldn't keep calling him by the same silly name she had named him as a child. 'Boogie Man'? It was childish"
24969,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T23:10:47+0100,Akio,"After the class ended the teacher closed his book and the class started filing out, her bully's immediately waited for her outside, they were curious how she got out of the closet and were also hoped to continue their torment of the poor girl. At this point however akio was determined to make sure she wasent touched for the rest of the day. With a wave of his hand a dark, invisible aura even to her shrouded her. He had temporally given her the cloak of a reaper, when she walked by the bully's they would not even spare her a glance, seemingly continue to search for her even when she was right in front of him. Meanwhile the reaper got up and walked beside her side after watching for a minute and said. ""They cant see you, i have shrouded you from their sight."" His voice was dark and rich."
24970,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T23:21:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"After class had come to an end she was anxious to leave. However when she saw that the group of bullies had made it out the door before her she slowed her pace, knowing they would be waiting for her. She was just going to have to go ahead and face them, there was no other way out. She took a deep breath and began to approach them but as she did he appeared next to her. "" What are you doing, I'm not supposed to be able to see you in the light"" She said in a hushed voice closing her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't believe anything he said it was just gibberish her brain had come up with. At least that was what she thought, but when she stepped between the group of people it was like they could see right through her. They continue to watch the door way seeming to be waiting still, but for what she was right there?. ""What's happening?"" She asked after walking past them."
24971,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T23:32:49+0100,Akio,"He watched Ally slightly amused and sad that she thought him a illusion, a trick playing on her mind, something that was a problem. What humanity defined as a problem always kind of irked him. ""Ally, im not a illusion or a figment of your imagination."" He said as his wings flickered. ""I am something most humans cant see, i am a reaper. Im the controllers of life and death, im also the one who saved your life when you were a child, making you able to see me because i interfered."" He smiled as if remembering a good memory. ""While i know you were fond of calling me the bogyman when you were younger my real name is Akio. And i have been watching you since the moment i you saw me that day."" He said. He was actually worried about her reaction would be to all this, he had only just now shown his face while her parents had influenced her opinion about him most of her life. While he kept his face mostly impassive his wings twitched nervously."
24972,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-11T23:48:25+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally's pace slowed to a stop as she turned to look straight at him. She was having a hard time trusting what he said to be the truth. How could she be sure this wasn't just her mind playing tricks on her. ""How can I believe anything you say?"" She asked her eyes watching his wings as they flickered. ""And if you are what you say you are, then why are you still following me?"" She asked. She remembered him quite well from when she was a child, when he saved her, and the time he spent playing with her. He had been her best and only friend in the world, at least that was until her mother had told her that he didn't really exist, shattering her whole world. She looked sad as she remembered this. ""Okay..Akio. What do you want?"" she asked glad to have an actual name for him now. Her eyes moved back and forth between his face and his wings as she waited for him to explain."
24973,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T00:02:02+0100,Akio,"He shook his head in sadness though he expected it. ""A illusion cant open doors or cloak you from the eyes of humans, no matter how real it seems. As for the reason im still following you.. Well to be honest ive watched you so long, what i did was a whim and i should have been punished for it but i wasent at least not yet, 1000's of years pass in a blink of an eye for my kind usually but watching you has given me a sense of time... And believe it or not i enjoyed the time we played together, it made feel human.. normal. After years of just taking the souls of the dying and dead and hearing the regrets i didn't understand i always wondered what did it mean to be human."" He is quiet for a moment. ""My lord will not allow me to go unpunished, he is partial to me in some ways but fair. Soon i may even be dead, so for now i want to protect what little good ive done."" He smiles a bit sadly. ""Sorry for that speech im a bit long winded."""
24974,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T00:23:46+0100,Captainsassypants,"For a long time she just stared at him, her brow furrowed as she worked through all he had said in her mind. She supposed he was right it wasn't possible for something she had made up in her head to change things in the real world. So that meant he really was real and she wasn't going crazy. Realizing that she let out a huge sigh of relief. It still seemed strange that he would want to keep following her why she so interesting couldn't he watch someone else or go back to reaping or what ever it was he did. Hearing he could be killed for saving her she frowned obviously worried about him. She didn't want that to happen to him just because of something he did for her. Even after years of trying to forget him, and pushing him away, and pretending like he didn't exist ; he was still her friend and she still cared about what happened to him as strange as it seemed. ""Thank you....and I'm sorry, it's my fault you might be k - get hurt..."" She said looking down at her feet. This was a strange situation for her, she had no idea what to say or do at this point. Honestly she was in a bit of shock."
24975,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T00:43:12+0100,Akio,"""Its fine, it was my choice to do what i did back then, though i didnt have a specific reason. Besides there's a chance my lord punish me in another way so i may live just yet, though i doubt ill see you again after that and for that i apologize. It seems youve accepted my existence... How old are you? meeting you has given me some sense of time but for reaper's eons pass like days so im afraid i dont know your exact age."" He said a bit sheepishly rubbing the back of his head with a small smile."
24976,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T00:53:03+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Why did you do it?"" she asked suddenly looking up at him her eyes staring in to his. ""Save me I mean... Why did you save me if I was supposed to die? It got you in trouble so would it have been easier just to kill me?"" She added and tugged at the sleeves of her shirt awkwardly. She hoped he wasn't killed or banished. She had just accepted his existance she didn't want him to go away so quickly. ""I'm seventeen."" She told him wondering exactaly how old he was. He looked exactaly the same as he had when she was a little girl. Did he age at all?"
24977,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T01:07:58+0100,Akio,"He looked at her and seemed to think for awhile then said. ""I dont know, ive taken those younger then you and others in your situation. But something about you was different, even now i wouldnt be able to tell you why but i just knew something was special. That was all, as i said of a whim."" he said thinking back. ""shall we go, my shroud will only last so long on you and we are talking in the middle of you're school hallway."" He said amused."
24978,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T01:21:03+0100,Captainsassypants,"Her mouth became a straigth line as she nodded. That wasn't really the answer she wanted to hear although she wasn't sure what it was she wanted to hear. ""Well thank you..."" She said then looked around as if she was surprised. She had honestly forgotten they were still standing in the school hallway. ""Oh, yeah I guess we should probably go somewhere else.."" She agreed. If she stayed there she would only look like she was talking to herself giving people another reason to pick on her. It would be better if they continued their conversation somewhere more private, at this point she wasn't really interested in going to the rest of her classes anyway."
24979,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T02:12:25+0100,Akio,"Akio nodded and opened his mouth to speak when he suddenly began to glow. ""Oh no, im being summoned to the court."" He said distressed but completely reigning in his emotions a second later. He looked at Ally and said quickly. ""If im not dead by the end of the day i will find you and if i do meet my demise... Ill have someone trust inform you, his name will be marcus. My magic will still be in effect for the next few minutes now go."" His mouth was in a grim line, normally you'd be summonsed right away and resisting it the way he was painful. ""Good bye Ally."" Then suddenly he was gone in a flash of light that even mortals could see and he opened his eyes to find himself in front of his father with the court, the first reapers. ""So the law caught up.."" He said slightly bitter. ""We are here for your judgement."" Akio couldnt even see his father who was surrounded in shadow today. ""Dont bother, i admit to what i did and i cant say i regret it, is this a problem with you?""<br/><br/><br/>Most council looked shocked, marcus looked stone faced, but a single laugh range threw out the room. ""Your son is arrogant my lord, perhaps we should follow his advice and hurry with punishment, the evidence against him was already overwhelming."" Said a dark man with long hair at his father's side. (<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fs592.photobucket.com%2Fuser%2FSara_Shadow%2Fmedia%2FFantasy%2FAnimeGuyPostable.jpg.html&amp;hash=30e56bc8127612e8b5b85a78e8004dd5"" href=""http://s592.photobucket.com/user/Sara_Shadow/media/Fantasy/AnimeGuyPostable.jpg.html"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://s592.photobucket.com/user/Sara_Shadow/media/Fantasy/AnimeGuyPostable.jpg.html</a>) Akio did a small bow. ""Lord Solumon."" Him and Soluman never liked each other but kept mostly civil in his presence. ""I must say my lord this is a most grievous offense, i must partition for his execution though i know it pains you."" Soluman said. 'So much for civil'. Akio thought. The council opened up in debate but the man in the middle stay silent, his father was planning. Akio could tell that much. Then finally he spoke. ""Akio why did you save the girl. You knew that the nspirit of death would hound her for the rest of her life so why do this?"" Akio bowed his head slightly. ""I dont know father, i simply felt she was special."" His father is silent for awhile and then you can see the white's of his teeth in the darkness. ""Special huh, then i will make my own ruling. Without your help she will die in a year or two, from accident or possibly illness again. Your punishment is you must protect her from those harms until the end of her new life span."" The council erupted in protest but akio was waiting for the catch he knew was comming. ""But you must do it in human form."" The council falls silent, they're protest wouldnt change anything anymore, their leader was fond of games. Akio says. ""One thing father, may i keep my wings?"" His father thinks for a minute. ""I guess it wouldnt be much of a game if you died easy, very well. Until that point i will hold most of your powers."" A hand comes out of the gloom and akio spasms and dark energy fly's from him to his father. his near godly aura fades till he felt drained. ""Now i will send you to earth."" Then suddenly Marcus spoke up. ""My lord may i give him something."" His father says. ""A parting gift? very well as long it does not trespass on the divine."" Marcus nodes and looks at his friend and pupil sadly. ""Ive been alive nearly for the entire history of the human race, their way of fighting is wasteful but i have memory's of it."" He takes a breath and breaths out energy to akio which is absorbed into him. ""That is the best of what humans have to offer, from now on you will tire like a human so dont over do it, i hope to see you alive someday."" Then a older man, one of Solumans supporters who had the roll as akio put it, 'to say what everyone is thinking but wont say.' ""My lord this is a disgrace, him and that girl should be killed immediately, not shown mercy!"" The lord clicks his tongue. ""This is my decision and it is final. Now if there is nothing else i cast you out Akio, till you complete your task, and if you fail your powers wont be returned and ill drag you to hell myself!"" With a blast of force that seemed to rip him out of the dimension akio disappeared and the council, many muttering angrily. However Soluman seemed calm until it was only him and his supporters in the room including Marcus who was in his camp (thier friendship was tolerated as marcus original mission was to get him to soluman's side.). Then one of his men asked, ""Sir.. what do we do. Akio is a gifted reaper he will survive this challenge easily."" Solumans calm slipped and he slowed anger, gripping the armrest and cracking the stone. ""Dont worry that man will die.. I will make sure of it. Also Marcus, because you grew attached to the boy i will forgive your trespass but never again."" Marcus bowed and said ""Thank you mord."" A calm mask kept his feelings hidden. ""Now,"" Soluman said. ""I will decide how to kill that upstart Akio.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile in the human world akio was falling so fast he seemed to be leaving a trail like a comet, he was trying to regain control of his fall. 'Damn the old man is strong.' He thought finally managing it and righting himself. It was dead of night but he could tell by the moon it had ether only been a day or two weeks, lucky for him it was just the night of the day he left. He looked around for a moment getting his baring, he knew this area very well having always watched it from above. Within seconds he headed like a silent missile towards Ally's house."
24980,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T02:48:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally watched in awe as Akio began to glow. Was this another one of his tricks she wondered at first, but seeing the distress on his face she knew it was not his own doing. She looked worried as he told her he was finally being summoned to face punishment for what he had done for her. She could not help but feel guilty for whatever happened to him. ""Good bye, Akio. Be careful"" She said before he was gone in a huge burst of light ther made her sheild her eyes. In a second it was over and she was left standing alone in the hallway, slowly she walked away going to class.<br/><br/><br/>She went through the whole school day thinking about Akio. She kept waiting or him to show up in the corner of her class room or appear beside her as she was walking through the halls. She was so distracted by that, she couldn't be bothered to care as she was pushed around and called name by her classmates. By the time the school day was over her knees were bruised from falling on them or scrambling to pick up her books when they were knocked out of her hands.<br/><br/><br/>That night she stayed up waiting but as it got later and later she was beginning to expect the worse. Had it really happened anyway? Maybe it had all been a day dream. For the first time in years she had the lights flicked off in her room as she willed him to appear. She had been keeping herself busy by darwing but the longer she stayed up waiting the more tired she became. Eventually she fell asleep completely her head falling on her desk a pencil still in her hand."
24981,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T03:19:36+0100,Akio,"Akio quickly found the house he was looking for. 'That reminds me where am i gonna live.' He thought to himself as he flew down towards the window. He opened it carefully and casually and slid into the room as silent as a lynx. When he got in the first thing he saw was Ally sleeping which made him smile, she had been waiting for him. He looked around, he had heard humans always had trouble seeing in the dark but he didnt seem to have a problem, though the remains of his powers would make him better then normal humans probably. he walked over to Ally and shook he gently, he didnt want to wake her up but it seemed to not tell her he was back for a whole day. ""Ally im back."""
24982,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T03:35:43+0100,Captainsassypants,"Feeling someone shake her, Ally groaned slowly waking up before sitting up fully alert. As her eyes landed on Akio She couldn't help but smile. ""You're okay"" She said with a sigh of relief as she brushed away a few strands of hair, that had been sticking to her face. She then leaned forward, flicking on a light so she could see him better. ""What happened?"" She asked turning her chair to face him. She was curious to find out what happened to him after he disappeared with a sudden busrt of light. She was happy to see he hadn't been killed but did that mean they had decided not to punish him at all or did they just decide on another punishment for him? Who exacatally decided the rules and what happened to him anyway? She had no idea how those things worked. Until earlier that day she hadn't known that Reapers were a real thing that actually existed."
24983,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T03:52:06+0100,Akio,"Akio couldnt help but chuckle at her sigh of relieve. ""What were you that worried."" He said with a slight teasing tone thought he actually found himself pleased that she was worried. When she brought the light on she see's that the aura that was once surrounding him, which basically defined him as what he was had disappeared. He seemed less a untouchable being and instead appeared mostly human now, though his wings ruined that illusion just a bit. And he still seemed to possess a certain sense of majesty, like a royal figure or a statue of a great hero. When she had asked what had happened he sat and stretched. ""Well im no longer a reaper now, at least for awhile. Also i must apologize you for it seems i have put you in danger.""<br/><br/><br/>""When i saved your life i broke the balance of life and death. Not a big world gapping break but a little hole. Death however is cold and efficient and it doesent like mistakes so it will continually try to kill you. Threw diseases or accidents, possibly just by a reaper wishing for you to die. With my powers it would have been childs play to keep you from harm, a wave of my hand and some magic words would have been enough. But my father likes game so to speak so he gave me a challenge. When i saved your life i gave you a new life span that stretched till you died of old age so my old man made me a deal. He took most of my powers and told me that i have to protect you from harm directly till you died at a ripe old age, if i fail ill be dragged off and sent to hell by death itself. Really he gave me what i wanted, i was gonna protect you regardless all he did was make it a lot harder... Though hell ill admit is not the funniest place if i fail, really quite the threat."" He actually paled a little bit at his mention of hell. ""But relatively its a light punishment though ive probably put you even in more danger then you would have been as Soluman who's one of my fathers top men is also deadly efficient and doesent like what i did. Its possible he may even send reapers to kill me and you."""
24984,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T04:09:17+0100,Captainsassypants,"""well you did tell me you might die for saving me and then a few minutes later you were pulled away. Then you did show up for the rest of the day, so you can't blame me for being little worried"" She said becoming deffensive. Seeing him in the light, she noticed something was different about him, off, but she couldn't quite tell what it was. She was studying him trying to decided what what diffrent when he tole her he was no longer a reaper. ""How does that happen? How can you just stop being a reaper? And what do you mean you've put me in danger"" She asked tilting her head to the side he face a giant question mark as she waited for him to explain.<br/><br/><br/>As she listened to him explain what was happening now she looked down at her lap messing with the hem of her skirt as she took in all the new information. She was still having trouble following seeing as she wasn't sure how the whole death and reaper things worked but she did her best to make sense of it. ""So... what you are saying is that for the rest of my life things are going to be trying to kill me, and you have to stop them from killing me as a human, well almost human"" She said glancing at his wings which clearly pointed out the fact he was not really human. ""And if I die you'll be sent to hell. correct?"" She asked restating everything he had just told her. She would be lying if what he had said didn't scare her. She wondered if maybe it would have just been better for both of them if she had just dies as a child like she was supposed too. ""So how are you going to protect me if you don't have powers anymore. Also does that mean other people can see you now?"" She asked."
24985,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T04:38:10+0100,Akio,"""Well my father takes my powers, reaper is more of a job rather then a race. And also not all my powers are gone though a majority are. My wings hold a decent amount of magical power in themselfs. Also i was one of the strongest reapers of my generation with lots of fighting experience so no weaker reapers will stand a chance against me even if i am weakened like this. Even stronger reapers have their own flaws. Visits to the mortal world are quite usual but we cant interfere in a major way so their power should be mostly restrained which makes me more then confident in my ability to protect you so dont worry. And yeah people can see me so ive decided to enroll in school."""
24986,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T04:55:02+0100,Captainsassypants,"she nodded understanding things now. She still didn't feel much better about the situtaion. They both would be in constant danger for the rest of her life, but at least she knew he would make them hard to kill. ""So if you can't just appear and disappear like you usually do where are you going to stay?"" She asked tilting her head up to look at him, her blonde hair falling down her back. Even if he wasn't a reaper anymore he still towered over he andr with his wings spread he was even more looming. For some reason his wings had always interested her, every time they moved she had the urge to reach out and touch them. She was surprised to hear he would be going to her school now. ""Well if you're going to go to school you're going to need to hide those"" She said pointing to his wings. ""Otherwise people are going to have a hard time believing that you're a normal person."""
24987,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T05:26:42+0100,Akio,"""I dont know, ive been thinking about finding a nice tree."" he said with a grin before getting serious. ""Dont worry ill find a place. As for the wings i do plan to hide them, i have no reason to attract attention. Well since im no longer a death reaper i guess you could say im your guardian angle Ally."" He said with a smile. ""Though i do wonder what your parent will think if you started with someone as dark and handsome as me."" He said with a wicked grin of self confidence. He laid on the bed his wings stretching out to full wingspan of 8 feet. ""That is unless you want me to stay away from you and protect you in the shadows, after all i dragged you into this."""
24988,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T05:51:19+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally frowned she was the only human he knew, at least that was what she assumed. So where did he think he was going to stay? ""You could stay here... just as long as my parents don't find out"" She offered and peeked over at him through her hair. She knew her mother would not like the ides of some boy, well grim reaper, demon thing, staying in her room. She laughed when he said he was her guardian angel ""You are no angel"" She told him giving him a skeptical look. "" who says I would want to start up with you anyway hm?"" She asked standing up her arms crossing over her chest, rolling her eyes at his sudden cockyness. ""And just because I said you could stay here dosen't mean you can steal my bed"" She said poking his wing. All of a sudden both their attitudeds had changed it was as if they had been friends for years, and in a way they had been. ""No, you don't have to stay away. After all this is only happening because you saved me, it would be rude of me to push you away now."" She sighed"
24989,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T06:03:07+0100,Akio,"""I guess i could, your closet is pretty big."" He said actually thinking about it. ""Not to mention it be kind of dumb if you died after getting attacked in the night because i wasent here. When she claimed him to be no angel his grin widened. ""Technically i could be, i have the wings. Though since their black i guess it would make me a fallen angel which also makes sense."" He smirked when she said why would she date him anyway. ""I dont know, but i heard women love men with wings."" He said keeping up his cockiness. ""But im the boogeyman you know in the closet under the bed."" He said with a laugh. ""Alright then i will stay."" He closed his eyes. ""Sit with me for awhile."""
24990,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T06:27:12+0100,Captainsassypants,"""well I didn't expect my closet to be the first place you'd want to sleep but if that's what you want go right a head"" She laughed softly at the thought of him squishing with and his wings into her closet. In the morning she'd open the door to see him and ask him to grab her clothes for her. The thought made her giggle. ""Just because you have the wings it doesn't make you an angel"" She argued a small smile on her lips. ""Okay, I'll admit the wings are cool, but don't let it go to your head"" She told him and carefully moved next to him on the bed. Looking over at him she smiled, with his eyes closed like that, along with his messy hair he almost looked boyish, it was kind of cute.."
24991,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T06:48:55+0100,Akio,"""Where else would i sleep, your mom would probably see me anywhere else. Id hate to think she'd look under your bed to clean and just see a winged man sleeping there. Im pretty sure i would scare her quite bit."" He said with a chuckle. ""And wings definitely makes you a angel, its in the handbook, or a bird but im missing a beak."" He was almost surprised he was quite enjoying this conversation despite the fact this was really the second real conversation hes had with her. When she came next to him his wing came closer to her, surprisingly it was quite warm and seemed as strong as a arm. ""You dont have to worry about hurting my wings. Reapers have always kind of ignored physics so unlike most birds out wings are actually quite solid."""
24992,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T07:06:22+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Well my mom doesn't really come in my room that much, as long as you were gone by time she woke up she wouldn't know"" She said with a shrug. Both her parents were busy most of the time, normally not paying her much mind. It wouldn't be that hard for her to hide him in her room. ""I think you're more of a bird"" She teased and poked him in the ribs. She watched her eye going wider as his wing came closer, hesitantly she reached out her hand touching it. I felt different than what she had expected. She had expected it to feel more delicate but as he had said it was much more solid.The feathers slipped between her fingers as slowly she ran her hand down his wing without thinking."
24993,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T07:35:10+0100,Akio,"""I guess, though ive never slept before so i wouldnt know how to wake up."" He said slightly mystified, he had never gotten the whole human sleeping thing. Why would they need to sleep to replenish their energy, wouldnt relaxing and meditation do that for them? ""As for me being a bird, i dont know about that, i've never seen a bird that can speak human tongue and ive been alive for 1000's of years."" He actually shivered a bit slightly when she touched his wings, the nerves on his wings were very sensitive to detect air currents so her finger touching the skin brought about a interesting sensation."
24994,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T16:34:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"""You don't have to know how to, it just happens"" She chuckled since he clearly didn't understand how sleeping worked. ""Don't reapers ever sleep?"" She asked curiously an eyebrow raised. She was making little mental notes of everything he told her about reapers and other supernatural things. ""Fine you're not a bird, but I still won't say you're an angel."" She told him stubbornly. She was still moving her hand over his wing when she felt him shiver. Quickly she pulled her hand away a deep blush forming on her cheeks ""Sorry.."" She mumbled softly looking embarrassed."
24995,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T18:20:51+0100,Akio,"""We never feel tired unless we do a large amount of magic and even then that energy can be recovered by meditation and time. So no i don think a reaper has ever slept."" He said seemingly thinking. ""Perhaps my father or macus would know if it was possible, they've been alive for a lot longer then i have."" he said actually curious about the idea of a reaper sleeping. When she decided he wasent a bird but not a angel he raised a eyebrow. ""If not not a bird or angel then what am i?"" He said challenging her to come up with a answer. When she pulled away from him said. ""What are you sorry for? it didnt hurt, it just felt... Strange. This human body seems even more sensitive then my normal body, i was just unprepared for the amplified feeling."""
24996,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T18:38:26+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally hummed softly as she thought about what it was like to never have to sleep. As time wore on she was becoming more tired and she slid down the bed yawning softly. ""I don't know what you are.. You're just a whole diffrent things completely."" She said eventually after thinking about it for a few moments. Her eyes closed as it became too tiresome to keep them open. ""I just don't know why I did that."" She told him tiredly. Slowly she began to fall asleep, and after a few more minutes she was out cold."
24997,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T18:50:29+0100,Akio,"He chuckled at her answer. ""Fair enough, i guess i am something completely new."" He said actually thinking about it, what was he anymore? He wasent human nor was he reaper. As far as he knew he was the only one of his kind that had been put into this situation so what was he? Then he suddenly became aware of the girl slipping into sleep beside him and he chuckled. ""Humans have so little stamina."" He said as she fell into sleep beside im. While she started sleeping akio hummed like he had seen father's and mothers hum to thier daughters for time immortal to help them sleep, the tone changed but the meaning never did. He chose a particular hum he knew from a roman women near the end of the western roman empire and hummed it for many minutes. As he did this he realized his own eyes were getting heavy. He looked over at the sleeping girl. ""She forgot to let me get up.. Ah well."" His wings wrapped a bit protectively around her and he closed his eyes feeling himself slip into sleep. 'So this is what sleep feels like, huh.' was his last thought before he fell into his first slumber."
24998,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T19:17:08+0100,Captainsassypants,"The next morning Ally woke up as the sun came through her window shining on her face. Bringing her hand up she rubbed her eyes waiting for everything to come into focus. Noticing the wings wrapped around her she looked next to her smiling when she was the boy asleep next to her. She didn't even remember falling asleep and she guessed he stayed there because getting up would have involved moving her. Glancing at the clock she was relieved to see there was still some time before she had to get up for school. She reajusted herself careful not to disturb him and closed her eyes again resting for a while longer. She dreaded going to school so much that she put off going until the last possible minute. Everyday was a living hell for her, if she could have she would have just stopped going a long time ago when the bullying started. She even tried to get her parents to let her transfer but they brushed that idea away pretty quickly. They said it was silly for her to run away just because she had been called a few names. They obviously did not understand how bad it could get sometimes. They were much to busy with their work to actually pay attention to their daughter for longer than a few minutes, unless it was to tell her she was being delusional."
24999,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T20:03:50+0100,Akio,"Akio opened his eyes slowly, his first time sleeping had definitely left him no reason to get up as he lay there. He felt something warm against him. 'Ally.' He thought for a second his wings wrapping around her tighter but surprisingly more comfortably. ""Uhhhhh what time is it?"" He said sounding for a minute like a typical teenage boy."
25000,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T20:16:00+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Oh you're awake"" She said surprised feeling his wings wrap tighter around her, pulling her closer. "" How was you're first time sleeping?"" She asked opening her eyes and turning her head to face him. A small smile still lingering on her lips. ""It's almost six"" She told him an amused look in her eye. ""We have to get ready for school soon"" She half groaned her eyes closing again. It would be nice if she could just lie there all day without ever having to get up, but sadly that was not the case."
25001,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T20:46:48+0100,Akio,"""Tiring."" He said in a voice still heavy with sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at Ally. ""Alright."" He unwrapped his wings and stretched his arms. ""I still need to enroll so ill have to leave early and round up with you there."" He suddenly seemed saddened by the prospect of leaving. ""Ill arrange it so i am in the same class as you."""
25002,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T20:53:04+0100,Captainsassypants,"She laughed ""I thought sleep was supposed to do the oppisite "" She teased and moved to sit up after he had unwrapped his wrings from around her. ""Oh okay, well I guess I'll see you there"" She said and brushed her hair out of her eyes. The idea of him going to school with her, being in all her classes, seemed a little strange to her. With a yawn she forced herself to get out of bed and go to the closet picking out her clothes for the day so she could start getting ready, despite how much she didn't want to."
25003,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T21:21:12+0100,Akio,"""Alright."" He said getting up and straightening his hair a little bit which now looked something resembling a bee nest. Then he went to the window and said. ""Ill see you at the front door and walk with you to first period, so long."" He said with a smile before leaping out the window and flying off. When he got to the school he landed in a back deserted area and folded his wings to his back and put on a black sweater he had been carrying. He then walked around to the front of the school and entered the front office. At the desk was the student assistant who was looking quite bored. He strode over to the desk and she said ""Yes."" In a bored tone hearing his foot steps till he looked up and he mouth nearly dropped seeing akio. Akio's mortal form may have been a tone town from his godly form but he still looked quite good. The assistant sat up straighter and straightened her hair quickly trying to look good. ""Yes what do you need?"" She said suddenly attentive. Akio smiled a bad boy smile and said. ""Yes id like to enroll, and id like this schedule."" He said handing over a copy of your schedule which he knew from watching you everyday. ""Um thats very specific and some of these classes are full."" Akio leaned in. ""Is that a problem?"" The girl blushed a deep red and shook her head no multiple times. ""No... No problem!"" Akio winked. ""Thanks i own you one!"" He said walking out as the girl tried to calm down and figure out who that guy was. He then sat at the front entrance and soon was attracting a lot of fascination from the other student, girl who were all but swooning already and guys trying to figure out who he was. However he was napping so his eyes were closed and he payed them no mine though he enjoyed the attention."
25004,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T21:50:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"Looking back over her shoulder at him she nodded. ""Okay, see you there"" She said and watched a bit amazed as he just threw himself out her window and flew off. She certainly hoped that no one saw him. She wondered at what people would think seeing some strange winged boy flying through the air. She also wondered at how he would be able to get the same schedule, it wasn't like they let you choose. They just put you in the classes that were open. She tried not to worry about it to much she figured she would find out once she met him in front of tha school. She spent the rest of the morning slowly getting ready putting on her usual outfit of a shirt and skirt, combing her hair, and grabing something to eat all before walking out the door while she tugged her back back onto her shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>She walked the few short blocks to her school. As she approached the front entrance she noticed everyone seemed quite more excited than usual. Was that because of Akio? She wondered. Had he done something to draw attention to himself? Getting closer she saw he was just laying out not doing anything so she wasn't sure what everyone was so excited about. She began to walk towards him but before she could even take a few steps in his direction someone grabbed her backpack jerking it back causing her to stumble. ""Hey ghost, I don't know how you got out of that closet yesterday but maybe we can try it again today and find out"" Daniel, one of her usual tormentors, said with a laugh. He was one of the more twisted ones she was almost certain he was some sort of sociopath, and would one day become a serial killer."
25005,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T22:34:22+0100,Akio,"Akio was quite enjoying all the attention he was getting, when he was a reaper as death's son plenty of attention always surrounded him so he was used to this. However he was keeping watch on his surroundings, even threw all the chatter he could hear the area around him, the wind whistling threw the grass, and many, many conversations. And then he heard a voice he recognized. One of the bully that had locked Ally in the closet that day, and from his tone he was about to go for a second attempt. He opened and every one looked at him in surprise at the sudden awakening but he was already moving. Suddenly he was at ally's side with one hand on Daniel's arm. ""Excuse me but i think you should back away now."""
25006,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-12T22:48:30+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally frowned and tried to pull free of the boys grasp but to no avail. ""Leave me alone"" She said shooting him a glare. Daniel only laughed as was about to say something else but was stopped by Akio's hand grabbing his arm. Ripping his arm away from him he narrowed his eyes at the new boy. "" I don't think this concerns you, and if you know whats good for you you'll mind your own buisness"" Daniel said challenging him as he pulled Ally forcefully away from Akio. Ally let out a small sound as she was thrown around nervous about what might happen. She just wanted to be let go and avoid making things worse or a fight."
25007,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T02:45:19+0100,Akio,"Akio's smile suddenly got a lot more forced, suddenly his hand shot out grabbing his wrist and pushing down on his tendon hard and Daniels hand shot open automatically and Akio moved Ally gently back. Akio looked at daniel and with a smile like a wolf he said. ""I would stay back if i were you."" his foot shot out a drew a line grass. ""Pass that and i will have to hurt you very badly."
25008,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T02:56:36+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally watched wide-eyed as Akio made it so Daniel was forced to let her go. As so as she was free she moved back towards Akio out of Daniel's reach. Daniel stared hard at the dark haired boy clenching his fist as he thought it over for a moment. ""This isn't over.."" He growled before walking of disappearing inside the school. Everyone around them had seemed to notice the scene, and as Daniel stormed away they all began to chatter anxiously wonder who the new kid was, and why on earth was he talking to Ally?<br/><br/><br/>Noticing the attention Ally shrunk back a bit shooting a glance towards her savior. ""Thank you."" She said adjusting her backpack on her shoulders. All the eyes on her made her feel uncomfortable. She was used to trying to be invisible; hence the name 'ghost' people liked to call her, because they couldn't be bothered to figure out her actual name."
25009,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T04:08:00+0100,Akio,"""Its fine i was never very found of your bully's anyway."" He said in a voice that would have sounded chipper to casual observer but to Ally who knew him it sounded angry. ""Come on lets go to the first period."" He set off with her to first period, any stares or talk he heard he paid no mind. He seemed to give everyone but Ally a wall of mystery that couldnt be penetrated by just looks and so far no one had worked up the courage to talk to him after he stood up for Ally."
25010,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T04:22:28+0100,Captainsassypants,"She could tell by the tone in his voice he was still angry. ""He's not going to leave you alone just because you scared him off this time."" She warned him. She knew how Daniel worked, he would go away until he knew how to get back at Akio for making him look bad, and when he did he would not go easy. That was how Ally had learned not to anger him as much as possible.<br/><br/><br/>When he said they should go to class she nodded and walked along beside him. She cast one last glance towards the people talking about them as they passed. ""You're causing quite a commotion"" She said glancing sideway at the boy next to her, a smirk on her face as they entered the school. For the first time in a long time she was able to walk to class without being bothered, seeing as everyone was to afraid of Akio to even come near either of them."
25011,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T05:02:25+0100,Akio,"""I can deal with people like Daniel, my mentor gave me a present before i came down here."" He said confidently as moved threw out the hall. He played the crowds well, when one shy group of girls finally convinced one of them to wave at him he flashed a grin and waved back. This encouraged others to do similar things and soon it seemed like he had always been part of the landscape, passing greetings like he knew everyone which in a way he did from his time watching. Most of all however he gave off a aura of friendliness but one of command as well that made people want to be with him till he all but had a crowd following him."
25012,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T05:11:48+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally rolled her eyes at all the attention he was getting and how he seemed to be enjoying it. Why was everyone falling all over themself for him? Sure he was decent looking and new to all of them, but was he really that great? It annoyed her how in a matter of minutes he already had a fan club swooning over him, and following him through that hall like a pack of lost puppies. If this was going to be an everyday occurrence she wasn't so sure she would be able to take it. She crossed her arms over her chest trying to ignore them as she walked into the classroom going over to her desk to sit."
25013,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T05:23:11+0100,Akio,"Akio went to a empty desk next to you and sat down, usually no one wanted to be near you to risk bullying themselves but this time it worked in your favor. When asked to introduce himself he didnt even stand. ""My name is akio i dont have a last name as i dont have a family so sorry about that teach."" He said though he seemed to think for a moment. ""Though akio morita has has a nice ring so put that down."" The teacher looked flabbergasted for a moment while many people in the room chuckled."
25014,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T05:34:25+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally hardly payed any attention to Akio when he took a seat at the desk beside hers. She was glad to see most of his fan club leaving, going off to their own classes. The only one's left now where the ones that had class with them. She let out a small sigh when he spoke to the teacher. If anyone else had spoken to him like that they would have been sent out of the room in an instant. He was still working the crowed with everything he did. She had known having him at school with her would be strange but she had never expected this."
25015,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T06:11:46+0100,Akio,"Other then his beginning interruption the class went on as normal and was soon over most of the nest classes went on in similar fashions till it was time for lunch at 6th. A girl from 5th asked if he wanted to sit at their table but he denied, saying he was sitting with someone already. Many a eye went wide when he got his lunch and went over to the table you sat at every day."
25016,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T06:29:57+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally went about the day the way she normally did, the only difference was no one bothered her and Akio was following her around. By time lunch came around she had almost gotten used to having him around her constantly. Walking into the lunch room, she went straight to the table she sat at everyday, while Akio went to got get lunch. Normally the table remained empty except for her, but today it was quite full as a group of girls sat down around around the mysterious new boy. Ally was all but shoved from the table when the girls squeezed themselves in between Ally and him. They giggled annoyingly and asked him questions like where he was from and what did he like. ""Why are you wasting your time with her?"" One in particular said shooting a look in Ally's direction acting like she was not welcome there. Ally glared daggers back at the girl. She had a lot of nerve coming over, invading her table, then acting like Ally was encroaching on her space. Honestly all of them were starting to piss her off a bit. She liked it better when she was the only one who could see Akio..."
25017,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T07:06:49+0100,Akio,"When they had come over to their table akio showed just the slightest bit of annoyance but had remained polite and effective in working his way in with the crowd. Though 90% percent of the questions her answered were with lies he still seemed to be getting semi along with them. When one girl asked why he was wasting her time with Ally his face became hard. ""Ally here is one of my best friends and if you dont like her being here or are being discomforted by her presence you can leave now."" The girl looked shocked, Akio had taken a harsh tone that almost seemed to crush her spirit and while she did not leave she became quite moopy, akio proceeded to make her trade seat with Ally to make up for her rudeness and most of the others at the table suddenly became very careful about their words to Ally. Some even started talking to her to get on akio's good side, a few even found they didnt exactly hate talking to her ethier."
25018,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T07:31:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally felt slightly better when the dark haired boy stuck up for her making the girl switch seats with her. She still however did not like the girl or any of the others for that matter. She talked to them to be polite but she knew they were only doing it to please Akio. None of them really wanted to be her friend if Akio handn't shown up that day they would have pretended like she didn't exist. ""You didn't have to do that"" She said to him in a hushed tone as she peeked over at him. Before she could say anything else the girls were again bombarding him with more question which Ally knew he would only answer with more lies. Soon lunch was over and the rest of the day went on in much of the same way. She went to her classes like usual, he followed her and was swarmed by more people, and she did her best to ignore them. It wasn't until school had ended and they were walking back to her house that they had a moment alone, and even then she half expected to turn around and find a few girls following behind them."
25019,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T07:41:58+0100,Akio,"When she had told him it was unnecessary he just threw her a wink and starting talking again. When the exited the school akio seemed to deflate and sigh. ""Jesus that was exhausting. Those girls are more active then any reaper ive ever met and we dont sleep, how do you humans expect me to answer when you all talk to me at once."" He said in seemingly dismay of your species."
25020,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T07:50:51+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally smirked slightly amused by his dismay. ""I know it must be awful to have girls throwing themselves at you all the time"" She said sarcastically. ""And don't pretend like you didn't enjoy it"" She said calling him out. She knew quite well that he liked the attention even if he pretended to be annoyed. She didn't feel bad for him in the slightest bit, if anything she was a little angry for having to put up with him and his fan club the whole day. She almost like it better when she was alone all day, except for the part where she got pushed around. She had to admit it was nice having people not bother her for a whole day."
25021,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T21:35:04+0100,Akio,"""I enjoy attention sure but the constant chatter makes it hard to think up of a lie."" He said with a shrug. ""I almost said the real story several times just to get them off my case."" ""I just hope they dont do that every day, being noticed is nice but for only so long."" He said with a sigh as he looked at her. ""Next time we buy lunch out."""
25022,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T21:45:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally laughed softly and said ""Don't worry they'll probably get tired of you after a week and go harrass someone else"" at least she hoped they did. being alone now she became happier and more talkative. She hated beign surrounded by people, it made her uncomfortable so would go quiet. ""Okay getting lunch out sounds good to me"" She agreed. As they reached the front steps to her house she slowed and looked over at him. ""Ok stay here and be quiet"" She nerly whispered before opening the front door and yelling for her mother. When she was met with silence she tunred back to look at Akio and waved him in since the coast seemed to be clear. She was sure her mother was at work and would not be home until later that night but she wanted to stay on the safe side."
25023,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T22:48:54+0100,Akio,"While she went inside and he waited outdoors he sat in the bushes thinking. It was strange, he expected to be attacked by now but he had seen nothing unusual. He scanned the front yard like he almost expected something to sleep out of the grass, the silence made him edgy. He concentrated looking for signs of a threat, then suddenly he felt a ripple in the normal flow, a reaper had entered the human world. He got up quickly and walked inside. ""Well the first of our hunters have arrived."""
25024,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-13T23:00:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally was working on slipping of her shoes and setting her backpack down when Akio entered. ""What do you mean?"" She said looking around the room but not seeing anything. She turned to face him a confused and concerned expression on her face, waiting for him to explain. She then cautiously began to look around the rest of her house, still everything seemed normal. Just becuase she couldn't see anything though didn't mean she didn't believe him. She was on full alert as she waited for something to happen."
25025,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-14T02:45:12+0100,Akio,"""I felt a reaper enter this space, it wont reach us for some time and it doesent seem to be in a hurry so we dont have to really hurry. With reapers lack of a sense of time and me hiding us it will be a few days till they find us yet."" he said looking off in the east. ""I dont recognize the aura so its not someone i know."""
25026,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-14T03:07:50+0100,Captainsassypants,"Relaxing Ally nodded. ""Oh Okay.. so we're ok for now?"" She said wanting conformation that something would not come swooping out of no where and try to kill her in the next few minutes. Walking back towards him she crossed her arms over her chest and leaned back against a wall. ""So what do you want to do? Both my parents are going to be at work until late, so we have the house to ourselves"" She explained to him."
25027,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-15T03:15:57+0100,Akio,"""Ya were ok, if he wasent taking his sweet time id meet him and keep you out of this fight all together."" He said thinking. He was silent for a few moments thinking. When she asked him what he wanted to do he shrugged. ""I dont know, ive never been human before. What do humans do?"""
25028,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-15T04:07:33+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally shrugged ""I don't know.. lots of things. You've been watching me long enough that you should know the kinds of thing I do"" She said teasingly. It was kind of strange to think he had been watching her her entire life without her knowing it. ""I'm going to make tea while you think about what you want to do."" She said and walked off into the kitchen, getting out a pot of water and setting it on the stove. She leaned against one of the counters as she waited for the water to boil."
25029,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-16T18:38:15+0100,Akio,"""I may have been watching you but most the time i was confused as to what you are doing. You could watched a ships captain for hours running a ship but if you never ask questions you'd have no idea what he was doing ethier."" He said looking around. He followed her into the kitchen and saw her boiling water. ""Ah ive seen you make tea before, perhaps we could cook something, that involves boiling water too if i remember right."""
25030,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-17T04:36:03+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally laughed softly ""Well I didn't being human would illude you so much after watching me. It's not quite as complicated to figure out as sailing a ship "" She teased as she looked back at him as he entered the kitchen. ""You want to cook something?"" She asked tilting her head to the side. ""Cooking only involved boiling water sometimes, it depends on what you're cooking"" She explained to him and looked back at her pot that was just starting to boil. ""Do you want tea?"" She asked as she went to get the tea bags and tea cups."
25031,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-18T06:12:50+0100,Akio,"""Umm sure."" He said still mystified on the process of cooking. ""But why would one meal require water but not the other?"" He said thinking about it, it seemed strange that one would repuire water but another wouldnt. ""I read from a book once that almost all things already contain water, is that why?"""
25032,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-07-31T21:39:28+0100,Captainsassypants,"Ally hummed for a moment trying to think of the right way to explain it to him. ""Well some things just don't need water because if you used water they'd get all wet and gross like bread"" She said placing a tea bag in each of the cups and puring water in over top. ""Yeah that's part of the reason I guess. It's hard to explain"" She sighed and handed one of the cups to him ""Here I don't know how you like it. There's milk and sugar if you want it"" She said and went to get the milk and sugar putting both in her own cup of tea."
25033,Things that lurk in the dark.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-lurk-in-the-dark.32323/,2014-08-10T21:37:44+0100,Akio,"He looked a bit suspiciously at the tea before taking a sip. His eyes lit up slightly and he drunk the rest rather quickly. ""Hmm not bad, a bit hot though for once of the first things ive ever drunk or eaten."" Death gods didnt eat or sleep, they really only did their jobs or during free time talked with each other and trained."
25034,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T00:55:29+0100,AviouslyPTX,I don't know
25035,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T01:03:52+0100,SuicideXSeason,Okay we should find ideas what this RP should be about.
25036,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T01:44:48+0100,AviouslyPTX,Agreed. I got none...sorry<br/>Got anything?
25037,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T04:55:27+0100,SuicideXSeason,How about supernatural creatures or something??
25038,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:05:23+0100,AviouslyPTX,Oh huh sounds amazing!! Lol I like supernatural creatures
25039,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:06:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,Lol like vampire and werewolves and things like that so we need to figure out the story.
25040,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:09:08+0100,AviouslyPTX,Yes hmmmm
25041,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:10:03+0100,SuicideXSeason,Vampire love story???? Lol<br/>Vampires x Human story?
25042,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:14:28+0100,AviouslyPTX,Vampire x Human....I like it.
25043,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:15:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,Okay what kind of love Bxb...Gxb...GxG I was just wondering caus I'm down for anything honestly.
25044,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:18:16+0100,AviouslyPTX,I prefer GxB
25045,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:19:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,Mkay do you want to be the girl or the boy?
25046,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:20:09+0100,AviouslyPTX,Hmmmm girl
25047,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:21:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,Haha that works do you want to be human? Or vampire cause I think the dude should be a vampire or whatever you like.
25048,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:22:52+0100,AviouslyPTX,That makes more sense them the dude being seduced by a chick with fangs. I like that idea
25049,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:24:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,Haha okay do I need to post my character here?
25050,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:27:36+0100,AviouslyPTX,If you want ^^thats fine<br/>Just the usual stuff in a skelly of this sort. I'm too lazy to make one
25051,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T05:35:59+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Okay then please post yours too<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/>Name: Carter<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19 (actually 134)<br/><br/><br/>Species:Vampire<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F23%2F0b%2F4f%2F230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg&amp;hash=dd3e642aa5da82cb5e33b366b957af34"" title=""230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg"">
<img alt=""230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/23/0b/4f/230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F23%2F0b%2F4f%2F230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg&amp;hash=dd3e642aa5da82cb5e33b366b957af34"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Outgoing,curious,flirty,sarcastic, sweetheart when he needs to be only to the one he loves, confident, bad boy, ETC"
25052,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T06:29:05+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Name: Evangeline Skye<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Species: Human<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f550e034094aea2b1fae3acf6f551623.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22950"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f550e034094aea2b1fae3acf6f551623.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Shy, quiet, temperamental, confident, good girl despite her usual wardrobe, kind, caring<br/>Evangeline (Eva for short) slowly opened her eyes to the sun that was shining through her curtains.<i>Thank god it's Saturday</i>. She threw the covers off her legs and sluggishly went to the bathroom to shower. Once she got out, feeling refreshed, she put on a pair of bright red skinny jeans with a black stitch pattern. She stuck with a black<i>Rolling Stones </i>tshirt to go with them. After doing her makeup, she brushed out her hair and added some red streaks, letting it fall in it's natural waves. Smiling, she put on some black knee high converse. After quickly painting her nails red, she put on a pair of black fingerless gloves and ran downstairs.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f550e034094aea2b1fae3acf6f551623.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.f550e034094aea2b1fae3acf6f551623.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
25053,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T07:49:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""SuicideXSeason"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
SuicideXSeason said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Okay then please post yours too <img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>  <br/>Name: Carter<br/>
Age: 19 (actually 134)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Species:Vampire<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F23%2F0b%2F4f%2F230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg&amp;hash=dd3e642aa5da82cb5e33b366b957af34"" title=""230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg"">
<img alt=""230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/23/0b/4f/230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F23%2F0b%2F4f%2F230b4fd18fc0a9228978babd7fa36b0a.jpg&amp;hash=dd3e642aa5da82cb5e33b366b957af34"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Outgoing,curious,flirty,sarcastic, clean, sweetheart when he needs to be only to the one he loves, confident, bad boy, ETC
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Haha it's alright I'm glad you like it lol<br/>Carter ran down the street like speed of lightning struck him causing his legs to go faster and faster with a smile a crossed his lips he never really got out much but when he did there was no stopping him. He decided to get something to eat so he wandered around town then noticing a man across the street looking through trash cans.<br/><br/><br/>A smirks appeared on his lips ""perfect"" he spoke licking his lower lip racing over to him gripping his shirt and throwing him against the wall the man let out a groan of pain.<br/><br/><br/>""W-what are you doing?!"" The old man cried in fear grinding his face I laughed rolling my eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you think, Old man"" Carter spoke as his eyes turned a pitch black color as his jaw unhinged showing his piercing white fangs.<br/><br/><br/>""Please! I have a family"" he pleads I roll my eyes ""yeah sure you do, your looking through trash cans you dumb fk"" he laughs opening his mouth and biting his neck savoring the blood that made him want more. When he was done he threw the lifeless body on the ground whipping his mouth leaving a stain of blood on his sleeve.<br/><br/><br/>Carter walks along the streets sidewalk watching people doing what they do best everyday. The smell of humans was unbearable he needed more. He needed blood to survive and this was not how it was going to be."
25054,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T13:36:26+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva ran into the empty kitchen and looked around, trying to find something to eat. She settled on pancakes and bacon and decided she would leave some for her mom. After she finished cooking, she fixed her plate and sat down to eat, rather quickly. She had just graduated so there was no more waking up at 6:30 in the morning to go and learn things. She laughed at the thought.<i>Until you get a real job. </i>Once she finished her food, she got up and washed her plate before covering the leftover food for her mother. Deciding to leave her keys, she walked out the door and made her way to the local music shop. It was across town from where she lived, but she felt like walking."
25055,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T17:05:22+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter stands behind a brick wall folding his arms picking out the people he would like to eat. He scans the area for anyone who may come cross the way or down the alley. Carter was standing behind the old local music shop which had a decent amount of business. He tried to keep a low profile so people wouldn't acknowledge him completely he grabbed the back of his hoodie and pulled the hood over his head. There was sounds of footsteps trailing over to the music shop a breeze of delicious sent brushed through his nose and mouth. His throat was on fire he shifted his body to lean towards the sound. There was a girl. Carter scanned her it intrigued him he never really thought of something or felt something like this. So he followed from behind jumping up on a rooftop peering down at her.<br/><br/><br/>""Damn"" he spoke bitting his lower lip as she entered the music shop. He wondered if he should go in there but it wasn't gonna be a good idea if someone noticed him."
25056,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T17:16:54+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva looked around at the different types of genres, but settled on the rock section. She looked around, willing to get any CDs she didn't have. She picked up<i>From Death to Destiny</i>by Asking Alexandria and smirked deciding to keep it. She picked up<i>Fever </i>by Bullet For My Valentine and nodded to herself. Soon, she stopped giving so much thought into what she got. By the time she finished, she had at least ten CDs. She went to the counter and quickly paid for them before walking out of the shop and back the way she came."
25057,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T17:37:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Lexie"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Lexie said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Eva looked around at the different types of genres, but settled on the rock section. She looked around, willing to get any CDs she didn't have. She picked up <i>From Death to Destiny</i> by Asking Alexandria and smirked deciding to keep it. She picked up <i>Fever </i>by Bullet For My Valentine and nodded to herself. Soon, she stopped giving so much thought into what she got. By the time she finished, she had at least ten CDs. She went to the counter and quickly paid for them before walking out of the shop and back the way she came.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>I love Asking Alexandria omfg<br/>Carter smiles widely leaning forward hearing a door swing open he looks over the ledge. The girl that he had just saw coming in the store was leaving. So he jumped off the roof landing on his feet he leaned up against the wall so when she past she wouldn't be weirded out by him.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as she past he gripped her arm and threw her up against the wall pinning her staring down at her with both hands on either side of her.<br/><br/><br/>""What is a girl like you ,wondering around here for?"" He spoke with a seductive low voice. ""It's very dangerous, you know"" he smirks showing one of his fangs."
25058,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T17:50:36+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Fascinating,"" Eva said simply. ""But I'm pretty sure I can take care of myself,"" she added as she ignored the pain that shot through her back as well as the stranger's fangs. ""I had no idea I had to have someone come with me to my own workplace, just so I could buy some CDs. Now if you'll excuse me,"" she yanked her arm away and started picking up the scattered disks before standing back up with the bag. ""I'd like to go out these up,"" she finished before starting to walk away."
25059,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T17:56:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirked ""wow your not like other girls I've met"" he spoke following her from behind ""why do you come around here, it's not save for you people too"" he says pulling his hood off revealing his black hair and piercing green eyes that would make girls just melt. ""Besides it's going to be dark soon so you better watch out for people coming your way"" he never actually felt like he needed to let her know about things it kinda felt like he needed to protect her but yet didn't cause he needed to keep himself a low profile....well not anymore."
25060,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T18:00:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I work there so I come out here almost everyday,"" Eva said as she kept walking. ""Besides, it can't be too dangerous because if you really wanted to kill me, you would have already,"" she added with a slight smirk. ""Oh and it's nice to know I'm not some slutty prep that thinks a scream is going to stop someone from murdering them,"" she said with a sarcastic tone, but it was completely truthful."
25061,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T18:06:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter grins walking beside her glancing over at her ""well I would've but, you know you seem different...and I like it"" he spoke gently ""one thing"" he says pulling her into the alleyway looking down at her. ""Stop being so, intriguing"" he smirks flipping his black hair bitting his lower lip looking down at her."
25062,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T18:13:28+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex held on tightly to the bag. ""I'm not doing anything. Just walking home,"" she said with a smirk of her own before slipping away and continuing to walk down the sidewalk. When she got to her house, she threw the bag in the passenger seat of her car before popping the hood. Lifting it, she looked at the engine before walking into the garage and grabbed some oil and a towel before walking back out. She looked at it once more before starting to change the oil."
25063,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T18:18:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirks and lets her free ""well see you around then"" he spoke watching her slip away he rolls his eyes seeing her walk away around the corner. He stood there smiling like an idiot showing his fangs. He felt some type of way carter couldn't explain what he was feeling."
25064,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T18:29:27+0100,AviouslyPTX,"When she finished, she went inside, being greeted by her mother. She smiled and kissed her cheek before going upstairs to her room. After amending several minutes looking at the bruise that spread the length of her back, she changed into a simple black bikini and grabbed a towel before going downstairs. Managing to hide e bruise from her mother, she slipped out the back door and jumped in the pool."
25065,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T18:39:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,Carter ran down the street with the breeze rushing past him as the world just fades around him he soon stops in a neighborhood. There were kids and family's outside having barbecues and parties the smell of the humans made him bite his tongue he needed blood. He walked past houses people were glaring at him maybe it was a rich neighborhood then there were girls staring at him that looked like they were going to faint he just winked at them that just made them scream. Carter placed his hands in his pockets and walked forward he decided to choose a house to climb up on the roof of. When he got up on the top he peered over the edge noticing it was...that girl he met earlier in the pool. Carter never thought himself as a creep but you know he has those moments.
25066,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T18:46:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva stayed in the deep end and used her hands to push her hair back. She laid her arms on the side and laid her chin on the back of her hands. ""Did you have to follow me home? Doesn't that seem a bit.....stalkerish to you?"" she asked, trying not to smile. She turned around and leaned back as she stared up at the roof, and the person on it. A smirk played on her face as she pulled herself out and sat on the edge, letting her legs dangle in the water, never moving her eyes."
25067,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T19:04:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirks jumping from the roof then walking over to her shoving her in the water ""actually I recognized you're smell when I was taking a walk"" he smirks flipping his black her leaning up against the pool scanning her up and down in the pool chewing his lower lip."
25068,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T19:12:18+0100,AviouslyPTX,"After coming up, once again having to ignore the pain, Eva reached over and grabbed his wrist, pulling him in. ""Because it's not weird at all to smell people. I never got your name,"" she said as she hopped back out in her spot, leaving her legs in the pool as she looked him over."
25069,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T19:23:52+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter stood up smirking looking over at her ""neither did I"" he spoke running a hand through his black hair walking over to her sitting down next to her. He took off his shirt revealing a muscular body throwing his soaked shirt on the ground bitting his lower lip. ""Tell me your's first Lady"" he spoke nudging her playfully but accidentally nudged her a little harder then expected."
25070,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T19:44:01+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva quickly put her hand on the ground to keep from falling as she looked in the house. ""Evangeline. But I prefer Eva,"" she said simply before adding, ""and don't call me lady. I'm only 17. Not some old person. Now you have to go. Like right now."" She hopped up and wrapped her towel around her body before putting her dripping hair up."
25071,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T19:54:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked at her and smiled ""pretty name"" he spoke standing up walking backwards towards the fence ""and I'll be back later"" he laughs jumping over fence easily running towards downtown seeking someone he could eat on the way to his ghetto apartment."
25072,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T20:15:43+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva's mother met her at the door with a smile.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""I'm off to work sweetheart. Be good and I'll see you tomorrow. I love you.""</span>She kissed Eva's head.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I love you too, Mom,""</span>she said with a smile as she made her way inside. Going upstairs, she picked out some random clothes. She got a quick shower and got out getting dressed before going to her room and laying on her bed and flipping through channels on the tv.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fpunk_rock_fall_outfit%2Fset%3Fid%3D70129074&amp;hash=b17572686c80dfc99c95dc2229ce4c47"" href=""http://www.polyvore.com/punk_rock_fall_outfit/set?id=70129074"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.polyvore.com/punk_rock_fall_outfit/set?id=70129074</a>"
25073,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T20:21:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter ran through the streets of down town he spotted a women that looks like she works for a supreme business. He smirks walking over to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey you think you could help me grab something"" he spoke smirking the women looks up holding a phone in here<br/><br/><br/>Hand ""uhh not right now kid"" she spoke walking forward I grabs her shoulder throwing her on the ground ""I just asked you if you would help me but,guess what you refused so goodbye sweetie"" he laughs clutching her throat tightly digging his fingertips in her skin causing her to bleed his teeth flare as he bites in her savoring neck. Until she was empty he threw in a garbage can laughing hysterically."
25074,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T20:29:43+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva settled on a<i>Saw</i>marathon that was on. She picked up her journal and found a pen. Sitting back against her wall, she brought her knees up and laid the book in her lap before starting to write a song."
25075,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T20:38:09+0100,SuicideXSeason,When carter was finished with his meals he decided to go back to Eva's house to scare her. So he put a black bandana around his mouth and took a knife out of his pocket then raced to her house.<br/><br/><br/>He shoved the knife through the key hole opening the door quietly then shutting it without making a sound walking down the hall when he entered her room he noticed she had as focused he went up behind her wrapping his arms around her neck tightly with the knife up to throat. Lifting her up shoving her against the wall with a loud thud.
25076,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T20:44:59+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva screamed as she felt a hand wrap around her throat and saw a knife. She elbowed whoever was behind her in the ribs as hard as she could before bringing her foot up behind her. She was unaware of the tears falling down her cheeks as she turned around quickly. Seeing a pair of all-too-familiar green eyes, anger washed over her and she shoved him back. ""You f***ing a**!"" she screamed as she tried to stop shaking."
25077,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T20:57:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter laughed pulling off the bandana dropping it to the floor ""are you scared?"" He spoke with a smirk a crossed his soft lips. Pushing her up against the wall with both hands on either side of her staring down at her flipping his black hair biting his lower lip. ""Come on, it wasn't that bad"" he says with a low tone stepping closer to her seeing fear in her eyes. ""I thought you weren't afraid of, Anything"" he says scanning her face."
25078,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:01:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""There was a f***ing knife at my throat!"" she yelled as she shoved him away again, steadying her breathing. She pushed him back again and walked out, slamming the door behind her. She went downstairs, pushing the hair out of her eyes, and went to the kitchen. After looking around, she settled for a bag of chips and sat down in silence, trying to calm down."
25079,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:07:38+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter rolled his eyes ""I'm sorry!"" He spoke following her down stairs sitting down next to her scanning her face. He could tell that she was pissed at him he already knew she would do this. He shifted his body to face her smiling ""come on, I thought you liked unusual things"" he spoke rolling his eyes. He grabs her wrist gently running his thumb over it ""I'm sorry"" he says softly looking into her eyes."
25080,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:13:09+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She pulled her hand away and kept eating. ""Oh so you choose to put a knife up to me,"" she said, more to herself than to him. She stood up and walked over to the couch, still shaking but breathing normally. ""One wrong move and I would have been dead."""
25081,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:19:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter rolled his eyes and followed her plating himself in front of her sitting on the coffee table ""come on please, I was just trying to make you jump"" he spoke looking into her eyes ""besides being dead wouldn't be all that bad"" he smirked looking down at the ground biting his lower lip he didn't want to give out that he was immortal but she might already have an idea cause he was un normally strong ."
25082,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:31:22+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""That doesn't help,"" Eva said quietly as she looked down. She finished eating and wrapped her arms around her waist. ""Just because you can't die doesn't mean I want to,"" she admitted, looking into his eyes and trying not to melt."
25083,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:38:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter raised his eyebrow ""so you know I'm dead?"" He spoke with a smirk a crossed his lips staring down at her. ""Don't be afraid I don't bite...hard"" he laughed leaning down kissing her cheek. ""Trust me"" he spoke peering into her eyes. Looking over at the bed of cd's he then leaned forward acting like he was going to kiss her but the. Reached for the cd's ""hey you like this sht?"" He asks pulling out a cd of Bullet for my valentine. ""Good taste"" he spoke opening it up and placing it I a music player then plopping down next to her."
25084,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:45:27+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Blushing lightly when he kissed her cheek, she got up without a word. She ran upstairs to her room and looked in her closet smiling at the purple and black guitar sitting on its stand. After grabbing her guitar, she ran back downstairs with a smirk on her face and sat back down in her spot on the couch. Listening to the song starting to play, she quickly jumped in and started playing along, not looking up at him."
25085,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:53:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked down at her smiling playing the guitar ""your really good"" he spoke glancing over at her with a smirk a crossed his lips. Then started singing along to the music watching her mostly though noticing how pretty she was. ""Did I ever tell you how pretty you are?"" He asked flipping his black hair."
25086,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T21:59:33+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva froze. Her? Pretty? She blushed bright pink as she stopped playing. ""Umm no. And you never told me told me your name,"" she said, trying to avoid the subject. She sat her guitar down and smiled slightly, pushing a section of hair out of her face and behind her ear."
25087,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T22:09:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter sighed then chuckled ""I'm carter"" he spoke giving a wink ""and your cute when you blush. But your usually always pretty"" he says biting his lower lip looking up and down at her. He leaned down and kisses both of her cheeks ""do you live by yourself?"" He asks curiously."
25088,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T22:18:01+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed more and shook her head. ""No. It's not legal,"" she said. ""I live with my mom, but she's at work. She doesn't get off until six in the morning so it'll be about seven before she gets back,"" she explained as she looked at him. ""Why do you always bite your lip,"" she asked him as her curiosity got the best of her."
25089,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T22:40:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked at her smirking ""it's always been a thing"" he says winking at her ""so your alone all night?"" He asks raising an eyebrow looking at her biting his lower lip. ""You shouldn't be all alone all the time"" he said with a sarcastic from but then turned into a smile."
25090,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T22:49:04+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""So what? You're gonna stay here with me?"" Eva asked with a hint of hopefulness in her voice. She looked into his eyes and soon found herself not being able to look away."
25091,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T22:57:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirked raising an eyebrow ""you want me to stay?"" Asked with confusion ""I thought you didn't like me very much but I guess I will"" he said chuckling."
25092,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:02:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva nodded slightly, still unable to look away from him. ""Uh huh,"" was all she managed to say as she tilted her head a bit. Before she could stop herself, she leaned in and kissed his lips gently."
25093,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:09:11+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter's eye widen as she kissed him ""well then"" he spoke smiling then kissing her back running his hands through her hair biting her lower lip. Leaning her back up against the couch kissing down her neck almost waning to bite her neck but she was to fragile to him."
25094,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:19:30+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Blushing bright pink, she snapped out of her brief trance and jumped up, rubbing the back of her neck. ""Sht sorry!"" she yelled quickly looking away nervously."
25095,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:28:44+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter laughed then looked at her in the eyes ""it's fine"" he says grabbing her hand then running his thumb over the top of his smiling showing his fangs slightly. ""You can do that when you want"" he laughed leaning in close to her kissing her."
25096,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:35:14+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva kissed him back, blushing red. She looked away and started messing with her hair. ""Umm o-okay,"" she stuttered before turning and grabbing her guitar. She took it upstairs to her room. She put it back on its stand before laying down and flipping through channels."
25097,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:40:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter sat there confused as she left him down stairs he stood up and stood outside of her room.""Are you okay?"" He asks standing there glancing over at her licking his lower lip. He walks and plops down next to her ""are you scared?"" He wonders raising an eyebrow placing his hand on the side of her cheek making her face him."
25098,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:50:34+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""No, I'm not,"" she said as she laid her head on his shoulder. ""My mom would freak if she knew about you,"" Eva admitted with a hint of sadness lacing her voice."
25099,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-17T23:58:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Yea I bet she would, cause I bet she don't want monsters coming in and praying on beautiful girls"" he laughed kissing her forehead. ""I'll be gone by the time she gets home trust me"" he spoke wrapping his arm around her waist pulling her closer."
25100,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:05:42+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""That's what I hate about it. I've never lied to her before or snuck around,"" she admitted as she watched tv. She sighed softly and started flipping through channels again. She settled back on the movie from earlier and turned on her side, draping an arm over his waist."
25101,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:13:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""It could be worse"" he spoke running hands through her hair ""you do know I'm a vampire right?"" He says placing a kiss on the top of her head hoping she freak."
25102,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:17:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""It's not hard to pick up between the fangs, the strength, and the fact that you've already admitted you're dead,"" she said laughing. ""No matter how hard you try, you're not gonna freak me out to the point of attempting to physically removing you,"" she smiled, not bothering to advert her eyes from the television."
25103,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:21:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirks looking down at her ""well don't be afraid and how in the hell are you going to physically remove me?"" He asks chuckling holding her tighter. ""And you can't run from me"" he spoke gripping her tighter and tighter not letting go smiling kissing her lips softly."
25104,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:25:21+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Why do you think I threw in the word attempt?"" she asked sarcastically before kissing him back. She laid her head back down and closed her eyes, feeling too exhausted to do anything else. Soon enough, she was asleep."
25105,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:35:06+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""Haha right"" he trails off then realizes she had fallen asleep he layed down next to her pulling her onto his chest hearing the sound of her breathing. Carter kisses the top of her head he just layed there holding her never letting go he didn't need to rest since he was already dead. He strokes her hair feeling her heart beat."
25106,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:39:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Alex woke up the next morning and yawned as she realized she wasn't alone. Frowning slightly, she went to her bathroom to shower. When she got out, she got dressed and slowly made her way downstairs to see her mother asleep on the couch. ""Mom, wake up. Go to bed,"" she said as she shook the woman gently. She watched as her mother sleepily made her way upstairs, and went to the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fpurple_punk_outfit%2Fset%3Fid%3D78730768&amp;hash=dc9f62e8946c71865226fb971dfeae19"" href=""http://www.polyvore.com/purple_punk_outfit/set?id=78730768"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.polyvore.com/purple_punk_outfit/set?id=78730768</a>"
25107,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T00:44:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter heard someone waking up his eyes widen as he shook Eva slightly to wake up ""hey I think i gotta go"" he spoke softly looking down at her smiling cause she was so fking cute when she slept. ""I hear someone talking"" he spoke sitting up running a and through his dark hair."
25108,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:06:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva nodded slightly. ""Go,"" she said and went to start making breakfast. She made pancakes and bacon, and fixed her plate when she finished. She sat in silence as she ate."
25109,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:07:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter followed her down stairs and handed her a piece of paper with his number on it ""please use this"" he smiled kissing her on the forehead then rushing out the door like lightning."
25110,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:14:52+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva finished eating before putting the number in her phone. Throwing the paper away, she decided to go shopping. She ran upstairs and grabbed her wallet before running back down and out the door to her car. Getting in, she cranked it up and put in the Asking Alexandria CD. She smiled listening to it before pulling out of the driveway and speeding down the road to the mall."
25111,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:22:11+0100,SuicideXSeason,Carter ran down the broken road smiling like an idiot the sun was glaring on his skin he ripped off his shirt mine as well wanna look like a normal human. He past houses full of teenage girls staring at him he ignored him cause all he really cared for was Eva from the first sight there has always been something about her that wasn't like anybody else.
25112,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:29:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Pulling into the mall parking lot, Eva got out and locked the black and blue camaro. She walked into the mall, looking around, and immediately went into a Hot Topic. She smiled and looked at the skinny jeans. She pulled out a bright blue pair and smiled, throwing them over her arm to try on.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fhottopic.scene7.com%2Fis%2Fimage%2FHotTopic%2F789185_hi%3Fwid%3D1360&amp;hash=71d86297d72c470be30861ea5fb88e54"" href=""http://hottopic.scene7.com/is/image/HotTopic/789185_hi?wid=1360"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://hottopic.scene7.com/is/image/HotTopic/789185_hi?wid=1360</a>"
25113,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:38:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter ran up down the streets of downtown staying a low profile looking for someone useless to eat or could say drink. He noticed a couple of restless hookers across the way he smirks.<br/><br/><br/>""Well they work""'he laughs walking over to them a girl had a cigerette In her mouth wearing nasty clothes.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you going to pay?"" She asks gritting her teeth he shrugged and bit her neck as blood dipped down his mouth. It tasted bitter.<br/><br/><br/>""Eww"" he spoke throwing her kicking her to the side as she lays there holding her neck gasping for air. He shifted his body towards the alley way sitting there wondering if she would be in the mall somewhere a smile creeps a crossed his lips when he thought of her."
25114,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:50:04+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva kept looking around in silence like a kid in a candy store. She came upon a black dress with skulls on. She smiled after a few moments and decided to try it on. She kept looking around and stared at a black miniskirt with a bit of lace at the bottom. Nodding slightly, she added it with the jeans and dress.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hottopic.com%2Fhottopic%2FApparel%2F%2FRoyal%2BBones%2BMuerte%2BSkulls%2BBlack%2BDress-727116.jsp&amp;hash=d418b8461e5d0397afe01970a66b58eb"" href=""http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Apparel//Royal+Bones+Muerte+Skulls+Black+Dress-727116.jsp"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.hottopic.com/hottopic/Apparel//Royal+Bones+Muerte+Skulls+Black+Dress-727116.jsp</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fgothic_skirts_images_xiongdudu%2Fthing%3Fid%3D7274286&amp;hash=cbfff24ab98bfd67084507eefa2693cf"" href=""http://www.polyvore.com/gothic_skirts_images_xiongdudu/thing?id=7274286"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.polyvore.com/gothic_skirts_images_xiongdudu/thing?id=7274286</a>"
25115,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:55:52+0100,SuicideXSeason,Carter walks forwards with his hands in his pocket looking around seeing the mall standing clear ahead of him he entered the building and smelled the fresh air of from humans surrounding the building he noticed a scent. Eva. He followed the scene staggering up the stairs and into a shop standing outside of it waiting for her to leave with a huge grin acrossed his lips.
25116,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T01:58:58+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva went into the dressing room and frowned seeing a broken mirror. She tried on the jeans and was forced to walk out so she could look in the mirror outside. When she stepped out of the room, she looked at them intently and smiled. She pulled the one move all girls do and turned around looking at her a**."
25117,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T02:05:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter walked in with a smirk leaning up against the wall of the one of the dressing room doors. ""nice a##"" he spoke giving her a wink biting his lower lip. wrapping his arms around her waist glaring at the other girls ""what the fk you guys lookin at?"" he says looking over at the girls glaring at them."
25118,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T02:08:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Blushing a crimson red, she laughed slightly and looked over at them. ""Get the hell over it fking whores,"" she said before going back in the dressing room. ""Good to know. I wouldn't have to go out there if this mirror wasn't broken,"" she said to him as she changed into the dress and walked back out, looking at it in the mirror."
25119,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:07:00+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter stood there smirking ""you look gorgeous"" he spoke watching her check herself out in the mirror. ""your so beautiful that you dont even need a mirror"" he says flipping his dark hair from out of his piercing green eyes. Carter walks over to her standing in front of her ""are you hungry?"" he asked putting his hands on her hips looking down at her."
25120,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:10:26+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I normally don't get hungry until I finish what I'm doing. And I'm not done shopping just yet,"" Eva said with a small smile. She kissed his cheek before turning and going back in the dressing room. After trying on the skirt, she went back out and looked at it."
25121,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:14:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter nodded slowly and smiled ""oh okay i see, that's just how you roll"" he spoke giving a slight laugh checking her out from behind he bit his lower lip. ""wow you look good either way"" he said giving her a wink shifting his body to face the girls glaring at Eva. ""you thirsty"" he asked with a huge grin on his face."
25122,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:20:40+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Giggling softly, Eva went back in and changed back into her clothes before walking back out. She shoved the clothes in his arms, ""Hold these."" She started looking around some more, not waiting for him to protest."
25123,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:25:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carters eyes widen as she shoved clothes in his hands he just smiled raising an eyebrow ""you buying these for me?"" he asks sarcastically standing up and following Eva around the store. ""You know there is a lot more stores right?"" he says laughing looking down at her looking through racks of clothes and such he just stood there as she kept pilling clothes on the stack."
25124,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:30:52+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva smiled widely. ""Yes I know, but those are for preppy b****es which I am not,"" she said with a smirk. She held up a pair of skinny jeans that were black at the top and faded into a pale gray. ""I like these,"" she said giggling softly.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwheretoget.it%2Flink%2F606882&amp;hash=d3c71ab953f02c10a59073fdafaca8c9"" href=""http://wheretoget.it/link/606882"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://wheretoget.it/link/606882</a>"
25125,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:40:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirked holding her clothes in his arms ""well i guess your just different and different is amazing"" he spoke smiling widely seeing that she was intrigued by a pair of faded jeans. ""ill get those for you"" he spoke pointing to the jeans she likes with a smile on his lips walking over to them. ""then after you have to model in them for me"" he winked."
25126,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:44:43+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""But if I do that, you're just gonna want me to model all my clothes for you,"" Eva said laughing. She noticed a bright green and black dress on a different rack and went over, pulling it out. She smiled widely and threw it over her arm without a word.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fforums.meez.com%2Fforums%2Fsuggestions%2F1123647-cute-neon-laced-dress.html&amp;hash=46c53be34318cd18d682a9d03158ee07"" href=""http://forums.meez.com/forums/suggestions/1123647-cute-neon-laced-dress.html"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://forums.meez.com/forums/suggestions/1123647-cute-neon-laced-dress.html</a>"
25127,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:48:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirked and nodded ""well yeah"" he spoke following her grabbing her butt then let go fastly acting like he didn't do anything. ""hey i like that dress"" he said smiling grabbing it to see what it felt like. ""you'd look drop dead gorgeous...but you always do anyways"" he said holding the clothes closer as it kept on piling higher and higher."
25128,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:54:49+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed bright red and slapped his hand away. ""Hands off,"" she said quietly. She looked around some more. ""Okay one more and I'm done,"" she comvinced herself. She picked up a black and pink zebra print skirt and smiled. ""And I'm done,"" she said more to herself than to Carter.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mylittlehalo.co.uk%2Fpink-zebra-print-mini-skirt-up-to-hip-of-42-1749-p.asp&amp;hash=2a9622d825d9bac40b1b317c17420a8f"" href=""http://www.mylittlehalo.co.uk/pink-zebra-print-mini-skirt-up-to-hip-of-42-1749-p.asp"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.mylittlehalo.co.uk/pink-zebra-print-mini-skirt-up-to-hip-of-42-1749-p.asp</a>"
25129,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T20:57:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter raised an eyebrow ""why cant we share"" he asked sarcastically with a smile acrossed his lips showing his piercing white fangs. ""oh okay thank god"" he spoke following Eva to the counter with a women standing there checking out carter. Carter rolled his eyes setting the things on the counter."
25130,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:00:26+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva smiled and pulled out her wallet. When the woman finished ringing them up, she paid and grabbed the bags. ""Okay now I'm hungry. It's almost, if not past, noon,"" she said as she walked out of the shop. She quickly walked over to a mini Subway and got a sandwich."
25131,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:05:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter waited for her to get her lunch and stood there ""i can hold your bags"" he spoke smiling a little grabbing the bags from her hands. The smell of humans everywhere was unbearable for him he chewed his lower lip as the front doors swing open there was a girl that walked in with the breeze coming from outside brushed through her hair and into the air catching her sent. He scratched his head slightly looking at her ""where do you wanna go?"" he asks trying to ignore the sent."
25132,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:08:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva looked at him skeptically. ""I think we need to get you out of here,"" she said and took a bite of her food. She grabbed his hand and quickly lead him out of the mall and to her car. Unlocking the doors, she took her bags and put them in the back seat. ""Question is where do you wanna go?"" she asked."
25133,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:15:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter nodded as she grabbed his hand and led him out to the car. ""umm i dont know where do you wanna go?"" he asks looking over at her plopping down in the passenger's seat. He bit his lower lip as a breeze brushed past his nose it was Eva's sent he never responded this way towards her. ""just surprise me"" he spoke smiling widely leaning over kissing her on the cheek."
25134,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:20:59+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She got in the driver side and started the car. After thinking for a second, she pulled out of the parking lot, her music turned up loudly. She sped down the road, singing along to the songs. Soon enough, she pulled into the driveway of her house, finishing her sandwich as she noticed her mother' scar was gone. She got out with a smile and grabbed the bags. ""Come on, my mom went to work early,"" she said as she unlocked the front door and went inside."
25135,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:34:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter followed from behind shutting the door behind them ""so about modeling the clothes"" he spoke with a huge smirks a crossed his lips walking over to her placing hands on her hips flipping his black hair looking into her eyes leaning down and kissing her romantically. ""when do you assume your mother will be home?"" he asks pulling away slightly placing his forehead on hers."
25136,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:38:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Let me see,"" Eva said before walking into the kitchen. ""If I'm not home and she goes somewhere, she leaves a note,"" she explained as she took a post-it off the fridge. ""She's at work. Apparently they needed her to go in early because someone got sick so she won't be home until tomorrow morning,"" she said smiling before walking back to him."
25137,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:50:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled widely pulling her body closer to him looking down at her ""so we have the whole night to ourselves?"" he asks with a smile acrossed his lips ""well this is going to be fun"" he spoke leaning down kissing her on the lips romantically and longer placing both hands on the sides of her face."
25138,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T21:57:04+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva kissed him back then blushed. ""Well, I'll be in my room dealing with clothes,"" she said with a small smirk crossing her lips. She adjusted the bags in her hands and went upstairs, straight to her room. When she got there, she made four separate piles. One for pants, one for shirts, one for dresses, and one for skirts. She emptied her closet and put the clothes in their respective piles."
25139,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T22:31:37+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirked and watched her as she trudged up the stairs ""remember to model them for me!"" he yelled out towards her smiling widely biting his lower lip. he plopped down on the couch scanning the room noticing pictures of her family he picked one up it was one with Eva and her mother. He smiled setting it back down leaning back into the couch."
25140,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T22:45:42+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She laughed once she finished and decided to go with jeans first. She looked through them and went with a half black half red pair of skinnies. She changed into them and smirked as she made her way downstairs. She took a deep breath and walked around the couch in front of Carter and put her hands on her hips as she spun around.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwereallmadinhere.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F09%2F16%2Fhalf-a-pair-of-each-royal-bones-split-leg-jeans%2F&amp;hash=b9db28f35ab05589dc119d90d11b5c4b"" href=""http://wereallmadinhere.wordpress.com/2012/09/16/half-a-pair-of-each-royal-bones-split-leg-jeans/"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://wereallmadinhere.wordpress.com/2012/09/16/half-a-pair-of-each-royal-bones-split-leg-jeans/</a>"
25141,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T22:48:33+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter scanned her up and down ""beautiful"" he spoke biting his lower lip. ""those jeans really shape you nicely"" he says smirking flipping his black hair out of his eyes. ""You look gorgeous either way"" he spoke smiling widely glancing up meeting her eyes."
25142,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T22:58:34+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Blushing lightly, she rolled her eyes and went back upstairs. ""Despite me having a punk rock taste, I do have some girly formal crap,"" she called with a laugh. She changed into a black dress with a gold lining that showed her sides and her tribal tattoo on her left side.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.stripgear.com%2Fblvd%2Flush-sexy-dress-metallic-trimmed-halter-dress-black.html&amp;hash=76ff83f213b541aae132dbba1eb49619"" href=""http://www.stripgear.com/blvd/lush-sexy-dress-metallic-trimmed-halter-dress-black.html"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.stripgear.com/blvd/lush-sexy-dress-metallic-trimmed-halter-dress-black.html</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fcsphotolounge.com%2Fside-piece-tattoos-for-women-feel-sexy-and-beautiful.html%2Ftribal-side-piece-tattoos-for-women&amp;hash=9a4bc8cca577e841afed15e58d6a8080"" href=""http://csphotolounge.com/side-piece-tattoos-for-women-feel-sexy-and-beautiful.html/tribal-side-piece-tattoos-for-women"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://csphotolounge.com/side-piece-tattoos-for-women-feel-sexy-and-beautiful.html/tribal-side-piece-tattoos-for-women</a>"
25143,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T23:00:36+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter's eyes widen as she walks into the room his mouth dropped showing his top fangs ""wow"" he stood up and leaned her back romantically and kissed her passionately. ""and i like your tattoos"" he spoke with a smile looking her up at down like a lost puppy."
25144,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T23:05:56+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed bright red and looked away. ""Well thank you,"" she said quietly after kissing him back. She straightened herself up and rolled her eyes slightly and made her way back upstairs. She changed into the black and green dress she got and made her way back down quickly."
25145,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T23:12:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter walked over to her and motioned with his finger to turn around and when she did he smacked her butt and smirks ""im sorry it just got in the way"" he said playfully. ""you look absolutely beautiful"" he spoke running his finger tips down her arm and grabbing her hand running his thumb across the top of it."
25146,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T23:17:51+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed and jumped slightly. ""I told you already. Hands off,"" she said but couldn't help the smirk that came across her lips. She kissed him passionately and pulled away before laying down on her bed quietly."
25147,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T23:21:39+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirks ""im just claiming whats mine"" he spoke plopping down next to her looking down at her. Running a hand through her hair ""are you tired?"" he asked with a slight smile acrossed his soft lips leaning down and kissing her head."
25148,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T23:24:45+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Far from it,"" Eva said before kissing him once more, but even longer. She smiled and draped an arm over her waist as she ran a hand through her hair, pushing it back from her Hazel eyes.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the short post. Gotta go to Walmart so I should be back in 2 hours max)"
25149,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-18T23:26:44+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(okay haha lol)<br/><br/><br/>Carter smiles widely ""Well you will eventually be mine...even if i have to force you"" he spoke softly wrapping his arms around her and pulling her closer laying his chin on top of her head starring at the wall in front of him."
25150,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T01:37:05+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Not gonna be much effort if force is needed,"" Eva said smiling as she laid her head on his chest. ""Meanwhile I'm not done with clothes,"" she said giggling softly. She got up and picked up her zebra printed skirt and went into the bathroom. After changing into it and a random shirt, she walked back in and spun around."
25151,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T03:29:29+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled and looked down at her ""then i must already got you"" he spoke softly kissing her forehead. As she trudges out of the room to change he sits up looking at the doorway waiting until she appears spinning ""beautiful"" he spoke staring at her. He stood up and grabbed her carrying her then drops her on the bed then he gets on top looking down at her smirks then kisses her romantically and kissing down her jaw line and down her neck."
25152,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T03:42:45+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed light pink and laughed when he picked her up. She kissed him back before starting to stiffen up a bit. She soon relaxed and bit her bottom lip as she slowed her breathing, barely being able to steady it."
25153,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T05:55:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled leaning down kissing her lips softly and romantically ""be mine?"" he asks staring into her eyes kissing down her neck and chest running hands down her back."
25154,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T06:06:48+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva froze momentarily before smiling widely. ""Kinda thought I already was,"" she admitted softly as she looked back into his eyes. She blushed and giggled softly as she felt his hands on her back. ""That tickles,"" she said between giggles."
25155,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T18:21:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled widely showing his piercing white fangs leaning down to kiss her. ""I love you"" he spoke softly then tickling her sides ""i didn't know you'd be that ticklish"" he laughed smirking."
25156,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T18:47:32+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva started laughing and squirming around uncontrollably. ""Stop! Please!"" she screamed in between fits of laughter. She managed to get away from him and ran out the door and down the stairs. She ran straight into the kitchen and started munching on a bag of chips like nothing happened."
25157,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T18:52:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirks and chases her down stairs and sees her eating he just laughed. ""are you scared?"" he asks with a low seductive voice. He grabs her gently and pins her up against the nearest wall looking deep in her eyes. ""why are you running from me?"" he asks biting his lower lip kissing down her neck."
25158,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T19:15:54+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""No. I just don't like being tickled,"" she said with a smile. ""And you're making it really hard to keep true to my moral right now,"" she added a bit nervously. She steadied her breathing and unsuccessfully tried to refrain from biting her lower lip."
25159,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T19:27:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked down at her and smirks ""your tense"" he spoke softly kissing her lips passionately and romantically. ""I love you...there is no need for you to be nervous"" he says peering into her eyes licking his teeth."
25160,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T19:36:50+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva kissed him back then nodded silently. She found herself blushing as she turned her head and pretended to look around the room. She managed to get past him and walked out, a small smile on her face, and went upstairs to her room without a word."
25161,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T19:45:56+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter stood there confused as she left the room. He scanned the area then took a deep breath well not really breathing but was smelling the air which made his eyes turn black and his throat began to burn. He was thirsty. He shook his head trying to avoid the smell then charged upstairs seeing Eva sitting on the bed. Carter walked over then sat beside her putting an arm around her waist pulling her into him slightly ""are you okay?"" he asks looking at her."
25162,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T19:58:44+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva froze momentarily then quickly relaxed as she took a deep breath. ""Never better,"" she said, a smirk playing on her face. She leaned over and kissed him passionately and romantically. She blushed lightly and managed to pull him on top of her without breaking the kiss."
25163,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:25:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked down at her smiling in the kiss running hands through her hair pulling her closer placing both hands on either sides of her cheeks kissing her roughly biting her lower lip. ""I love you..."" he spoke softly in the kiss then running hands up her shirt."
25164,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:29:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva steadied her breathing as she pulled away slightly. ""I love you too,"" she said as she leaned up on her elbows and kissed him again.<br/><br/><br/>~Le Time Skip~ (so we don't get in trouble)"
25165,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:30:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(Mkay)<br/><br/><br/>Carter sat up pulling on shirt then looking over at Eva and smiled ""so when does your mom get home again?"" he spoke laying down next to her again running his finger tips through her hair."
25166,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:38:22+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""At seven,"" Eva mumbled, not bothering to look at the clock. She pulled the cover up a bit more so it covered her since she was too lazy to get up at the moment. Eventually, she got up and quickly slid her clothes back on before laying back down."
25167,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:41:09+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked down at her and smiles looking over at the clock ""well we still have some time"" he spoke leaning down to kiss her then putting on his pants then laying down next to her again running his hand through her hair. ""god your so gorgeous"" he says looking into her eyes smiling widely."
25168,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:45:21+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed and laid her head on his chest. ""Good to know,"" she said giggling softly. She wrapped her arms around him and glanced at the clock. ""We've got plenty of time,"" she said laughing."
25169,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:47:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiles widely showing his fangs then leans down kissing her head then laying his chin on top of her head rubbing her shoulders. ""what if she sees me?"" he asks wrapping his arms around her pulling her closer to him."
25170,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:50:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""She can get the hell over it. I've never snuck around before and I'm not stopping now. All she'll know is that you're a bad influence,"" she said laughing softly. She smiled at the thought. ""She'll probably try to get me to stop talking to you but I won't listen."""
25171,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T20:53:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter laughed slightly then looks down at her ""i wouldn't be able to stay away from you either way"" he spoke kissing her softly on the lips. ""you mean to much to me to just let you go"" he said as his grip got tighter. ""I'm surprised that you aren't afraid of me, whatsoever"" he says laughing running his hands through her hair again. ""your hair is so soft"" he leans down and smells and smiles ""and it smells good"" he spoke chuckling slightly."
25172,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:06:46+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva laughed as he messed with her hair. ""I try,"" she said still giggling a bit. ""I'm not afraid of you because I know that if you wanted to kill me, you would have when we first met,"" she explained as she closed her eyes. ""That's why I'm not afraid."""
25173,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:09:39+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter laughed and spoke ""yeah true....i would have but when i saw you...you were different from everyone else that made me more intrigued by you...and of course you were beautiful and smart but there was something else about you and still haven't grasped it yet....then i fell for you"" he spoke planting a kiss right between her eyes."
25174,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:19:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Blushing, Eva closed her eyes and yawned softly. ""You're not going anywhere in the morning. I just wanna see the look on her face when she sees you,"" she said devilishly. She grinned as she relaxed a bit more."
25175,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:21:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiles widely then kisses her cheek ""okay i wont leave unless you tell me too"" he spoke then noticed her blushing and smirks ""your cute when you blush its adorable"" he says leaning back then pulling the covers over them pulling her closer to him."
25176,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:25:15+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Well I can't help that,"" she said laughing. ""Wake me up around nine,""'she mumbled before falling asleep soon after."
25177,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:28:09+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiles widely ""okay i will"" he nodded pulling her closer then looking at the clock waiting for the clock to pass for her to wake up he kisses her head rubbing her shoulders holding her closer hearing the breaths she takes."
25178,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:36:33+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva slowly groaned softly looking at the clock. She swung her legs over the side of the bed and silently got up. She started peeking her clothes off as she walked to the bathroom to shower. When she got out, she wrapped a towel around her and went back in her room. She looked through her closet and pulled out a strapless purple and black dress. She smiled and slid it on before stretching.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.liquiwork.com%2Fpunkdresses%2Fjpg%2F11402015_4.jpg&amp;hash=45163ef4e256efa93913c911491f3892"" href=""http://www.liquiwork.com/punkdresses/jpg/11402015_4.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.liquiwork.com/punkdresses/jpg/11402015_4.jpg</a>"
25179,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:39:48+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter sat up running his hand through his hair noticing that Eva was gone. Carter was so in thought that he didn't notice her leaving the room. ""well you look gorgeous"" he spoke standing up walking over to her kissing her passionately. ""Where is your mom?"" he asks smirking evilly looking down at Eva."
25180,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T21:57:53+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Probably downstairs in the kitchen if you wanna go creep her out. I've gotta finish getting dressed,"" Eva said deviously and kissed him. She went over to her mirror and started doing her hair. Once she finished, she smiled and put on eyeliner, deciding to add a wing. She did a smokey eye with shades of black and purple before putting on rose colored lipgloss. When she finished, she smiled widely.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.makeupwearables.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F04%2FFlower-Braid-hair-Tutorial.jpg&amp;hash=6306f75005bcbb56c8c83271ab1eb2ae"" href=""http://www.makeupwearables.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/Flower-Braid-hair-Tutorial.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.makeupwearables.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/04/Flower-Braid-hair-Tutorial.jpg</a>"
25181,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T22:11:51+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled widely and hugged her tightly lifting her up off the ground spinning her in a circle ""okay beware i might be killed by your mother"" he laughed sarcastically setting her down kissing her romantically before heading out of her room ""you look hot"" he winks then trudges down the stairs and into the kitchen looking at a women that must be her mom. ""hows agoing"" he asks smiling open the fridge not really planning on eating anything but got a jug of milk out of the fridge and smiles widely ""mind if i take this?"" he asks raising an eyebrow."
25182,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T22:22:11+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva heard the sound of a pan hit the floor and laughed a bit.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""EVANGELINE NICHOLE SKYE GET YOUR A## DOWN HERE NOW!""</span>her mother screamed at the top of her lungs. Eva flinched at the use of her full name. She giggled softly as she ran downstairs and smiled innocently at her."
25183,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T22:26:52+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carters eyes widen as her mother screams loudly he stands be side Eva wrapping his around her waist and whispered towards her ""who brought the pterodactyl in here?"" he said that just enough for her mom to hear."
25184,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T22:32:06+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eval stifled a laugh as she elbowed him.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Mom, this is Carter. He's a friend,""</span>she tried to explain as she noticed the scowl on the woman's face.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""What the hell is he doing in my house?!""</span>she asked, still yelling.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""We were just watching some movies,"" Eva lied as she rolled her eyes a bit.</span>"
25185,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T22:36:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled widely showing a fang on accident ""and you are?"" he asks holding out a hand to shake. he looks into her mothers eyes with an evil smirk acrossed his lips. ""you should calm down and eat a snickers bar, your not you when your hungry"" he says trying not to laugh."
25186,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T22:39:23+0100,AviouslyPTX,"She turned on her heel without another word and walked out the door. The sound of a car being cranked up could be heard as well as it skidding out of the driveway and down the road. ""Could you be anymore of an a##?!"" Eva laughed uncontrollably."
25187,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T22:59:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter raised his hands ""im sorry"" he smirked evilly ""is she mad?"" he asks sarcastically grabbing her hands and walking forwards with her walking backwards he led her into the living room and placed her on the couch."
25188,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T23:03:52+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""She's pissed,"" Eva laughed as she sat down. She crossed her legs as she started to flip through channels on the tv, only to realize nothing good was on. Turning the tv off, she sighed softly. ""Wanna help me go shopping. It's normally what I do when I'm bored,"" she said with another laugh escaping her lips."
25189,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T23:13:58+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter laughed ""well yeah, she wasn't going to be hysterically happy to see that i was here"" he spoke wrapping an arm around planting a kiss on her cheek. ""yeah i would love to go...but first i have to do something"" he says biting his lower lip feeling his throat begin to burn. he hasn't fed in a day or two and that could cause him to go insane."
25190,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-19T23:29:28+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Well you go on ahead and go do that and just meet me at the mall,"" Eva said, knowing what he meant. She kissed him quickly then got up and went upstairs. She fixed her makeup and ran back down."
25191,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T01:54:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter nodded his head ""ill meet you there"" he spoke running out the door in into the street as his throat began to burn more and more his eyes turned pitch black. Noticing a couple of teenagers more like druggies standing by a car he charges over to them.<br/><br/><br/>then throwing them on the ground there was three of them one girl and two guys. ""wow you guys pretty much wasted your life"" he laughs kicking the girl up to the wall leaning down and biting her neck as it seaps through her skin and dripping down my mouth.it tasted so good. he wanted more. A scream escapes her mouth as it echoes through the streets. He Covered her mouth ""stay the fk quiet you dumb b####"" he whispers biting her wrist savoring the blood. When he was done carter threw her lifeless body and went after the other two. He was soaked in blood but He didn't really care besides anyone would be afraid of him. Carter climbs up the side of the building jumping on the roof tops to get to the mall. When he arrived he jumps off the ledge and falls far and lands on his feet and trudges inside eyes were staring at him with fear. Blood trickles down his mouth when he enters a store where Eva was. The walks over to her wrapping his arms around her waist ""hey beautiful"" he spoke covered in blood."
25192,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T01:59:46+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva quickly backed up and noticed people staring.""you could have changed first,"" she said as she crossed her arms over her chest. ""Go clean yourself up. You real of blood and soon enough a cop is gonna see you and you're gonna get arrested. I'll be here when you get back and I'm not taking no for an answer,"" she said backing up from him."
25193,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T02:21:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter nodded ""okay fine"" whipping the blood from his mouth then grabbing some clothes off a rack and walks into the dressing room and came out wearing a Suicide Silence shirt and ripped skinny jeans and walks over to her ""better?"" he asks smiling raising an eyebrow looking around see people still staring ""will you guys stop staring i know im hot"" he yells shaking his smirking.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fset%3Fid%3D129081136&amp;hash=0fb765e06cf5e93b6711d0540fa032d9"" href=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=129081136"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=129081136 </a>"
25194,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T02:26:18+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva looked over at a few girls that were staring. ""Back off!"" she yelled and watched them scamper away. She looked back at Carter and smiled. ""Much,"" she said before going into the shop and paying for the clothes. I look over at a dress shop and sigh. ""Damn. I forgot I promised my dad I'd go to his wedding as long as I didn't have to be in it. I still need a dress,"" she said as she walked into the shop and started looking around. ""It's in like two weeks,"" she added with a slight laugh as she thought about her procrastination."
25195,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T02:35:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter raised an eyebrow ""when is your dad's wedding?"" he asks walking over to her. wrapping his arms around laying his head on her shoulder watching her search through racks of clothes. ""Im not much of a wedding guy myself but i can help you choose a dress"" he spoke smiling kissing the side of her head still holding her in his arms. ""besides you'll look good in anything"" he says feeling eyes on him he turns his head slightly noticing girls whispering to each other looking at me checking me out. ""your not going to have me in your bed guys so mine as well go pick out a couple of h#es tonight"" he laughed then laying his head on her shoulder again looking at her looking through clothes."
25196,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T02:40:44+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""A week and six days from now,"" Eva said in reference to the date of the wedding. ""The only reason I'm going is because it's my dad,"" she added with a sigh. Looking over at the girls, she heard his comment and smirked. ""There's a perfectly logical explanation as to why he won't be in your beds. It's because he was in mine last night,"" she said to them, not caring who heard. She pulled out a strapless peacock looking dress and held it up to her as she looked in a mirror. She moved from his grasp and went I to a dressing room. Once she tried it on, she walked out and spun around once.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi00.i.aliimg.com%2Fwsphoto%2Fv0%2F1645075754_1%2FWholesale-2013-Sexy-New-Sweetheart-Turquoise-Appliques-Mini-Ctystals-font-b-Peacock-b-font-font-b.jpg&amp;hash=1f64fe0f3277f70fb2b77db5b8024a6c"" href=""http://i00.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/1645075754_1/Wholesale-2013-Sexy-New-Sweetheart-Turquoise-Appliques-Mini-Ctystals-font-b-Peacock-b-font-font-b.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://i00.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/1645075754_1/Wholesale-2013-Sexy-New-Sweetheart-Turquoise-Appliques-Mini-Ctystals-font-b-Peacock-b-font-font-b.jpg</a>"
25197,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T02:51:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter laughed and stuck out his tongue at the girls winking sarcastically ""true dat"" he spoke folding his arms and checked her out smirking ""wow your gorgeous, it really brings out your figure"" he spoke seductively biting his lower lip ""especially your a## in that dress"" he laughs walking over to her kissing her romantically and holding up his middle finger towards the girls watching."
25198,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T03:06:55+0100,AviouslyPTX,"The blush that had swept Eva's cheeks went away as soon as it had came when he kissed her. She smirked slightly and quickly deepened the kiss before slowly pulling away. ""It's a maybe,"" she said with a smile. She turned and walked back in, changing into her clothes before walking back out and handing it to him and looking around more. She pulled out a blue sparkly dress with one side sleeveless and the other a long sleeve. She took it into the dressing room and tried it on and then walked out.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimage.dhgate.com%2Falbu_346257575_00-1.0x0%2Fspring-green-cocktail-dresses-sexy-mini-2013.jpg&amp;hash=b82cefa27c31702450d7d0a6a48daa88"" href=""http://image.dhgate.com/albu_346257575_00-1.0x0/spring-green-cocktail-dresses-sexy-mini-2013.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://image.dhgate.com/albu_346257575_00-1.0x0/spring-green-cocktail-dresses-sexy-mini-2013.jpg</a>"
25199,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T03:29:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiles widely ""whats a maybe?"" he asks confused following her holding the clothes in his arms then noticed her and his mouth dropped and his widen ""okay that one is perfect for you"" he said drooling a little then wipes his lip biting it scanning her up and down. ""your...soooo sexy"" he spoke ""but you always are either way"" he smirks following her from behind then smacks her butt again. ""i just had an arm spasm it wasn't my fault"" he chuckles"
25200,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T03:34:33+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Lies,"" Eva said laughing. She looked in the mirror and smiled. She took the other dress and put it back up before going back into the dressing room. She changed back into her clothes and walked to the counter, buying it."
25201,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T03:51:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter followed from behind ""ill pay for those"" he said smiling moving Eva slightly then getting in front of her paying for her clothes. Then handing them to her ""here"" he spoke smiling widely. ""i just wanted to buy you something special for your dad's wedding"" he spoke leading her out the door grabbing her hand. ""where do you want to go now?"" he asks looking down at her."
25202,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T03:56:16+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Your choice. I can find clothes just about anywhere,"" she said with a smile. ""And thank you for buying the dress,"" she added before kissing him romantically, wrapping her arms around his neck."
25203,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T04:54:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked down at her and smiles ""i honestly don't care"" he spoke wrapping his arms around her waist. ""and no problem gorgeous"" he added grabbing her hand ""you just wanna walk around, then see what we can find?"" he asks raising an eyebrow."
25204,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:13:18+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Well since we don't know where to go, we can always go and find shoes for me to wear with the dress,"" spEva said as she pulled him into the nearest shoe shop and started looking around, not waiting on an answer. She noticed a pair of black heels with gold chains that hung around the heel and tried them on smiling.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fthehunt.insnw.net%2Fapp%2Fpublic%2Fsystem%2Fnote_images%2F177295%2Fnote_view%2F33365573c150c0d560fb6a9e91de5f5e.jpg&amp;hash=9cdc75fb46747c4c5c5ea81296cbe609"" href=""https://thehunt.insnw.net/app/public/system/note_images/177295/note_view/33365573c150c0d560fb6a9e91de5f5e.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">https://thehunt.insnw.net/app/public/system/note_images/177295/note_view/33365573c150c0d560fb6a9e91de5f5e.jpg</a>"
25205,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:14:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled as she tugged him into the shop ""those look gorgeous to"" he said sitting down next to her kissing her romantically."
25206,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:30:49+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva smiled and kissed him back before pulling away slowly and taking them off. She put the shoes back in the box and shook her head. ""No I want the same reaction as I got from the dress,"" she said as she giggled softly and put them back. She continued looking around and found a pair of sparkly silver ones and tried them on.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.auctiva.com%2Fimgdata%2F0%2F9%2F8%2F9%2F8%2F0%2Fwebimg%2F721330403_o.jpg&amp;hash=b068bde4b1262c5f1af1e17696df176e"" href=""http://img.auctiva.com/imgdata/0/9/8/9/8/0/webimg/721330403_o.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img.auctiva.com/imgdata/0/9/8/9/8/0/webimg/721330403_o.jpg</a>"
25207,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:37:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked at her and smiled ""you like those?, cause ill buy them"" he spoke looking at her slipping them off of her feet then racing them to the counter and paying for then handing them to her again and smiled widely. ""here take them"" he put a finger on her lips ""don't say a word"" he laughed then hugged her tightly ""how are you going to get to your dad's wedding? because i can take you if you want"" he asks kissing the top of her head."
25208,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:41:42+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva laughed a bit as she took the box. ""Okay then...I was planning on driving,"" she said with a small smile. ""I would take you but you can't control yourself enough around the people,"" she added with a small shrug of her shoulders."
25209,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:47:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled widely and rolled his eyes ""I could probably feed the whole night before then i would hope to maintain myself pretty well...and i could meet your father"" he spoke looking down at her. ""if you dont mind"" he asks ""cause he'll wonder why there is some random guy at the wedding"" he laughed kissing her again."
25210,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:51:09+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva looked at him hesitantly before slowly nodding. She put her shoes back on and stood up, pulling him out of the shop and into a different one. ""Then you'll need something to wear,"" she said as she looked around."
25211,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T05:58:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter sighed ""umm...ill get a tux"" he spoke grabbing her hand and rushing out the door and into a formal dress store. A man had a huge smile on his lips and struts over.<br/><br/><br/>""im assuming he's gay?"" he mutters whispering in her ear. ""you need any help?"" he asks in a girly tone ""naw im fine for right now"" he adds trying not to laugh. ""well okay tell me when you need anything"" he winks then walks away. He looks like any normal teenage kid he had blonde flippy hair, blue eyes, and weared everything normal like any other kid would.<br/><br/><br/>Carter walks over to the men's section and pulls out a tux ""I like it"" he said walking into the dressing room then comes out looking in the mirror rubbing out his wrinkles in the tux. ""It works for me"" he sputters looking over at Eva then smirks ""well what do you think? your the model here"" he adds."
25212,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T06:10:22+0100,AviouslyPTX,"I look over it intently and shake my head. ""It may work for you, but it's a bit too formal for you. Let me try something,"" she said more to herself. She took the jacket off of him and discarded it before nodding slightly. She looked around and found a blood red silk vest and put in on him before stepping back and nodding. ""Much better,"" she said with a smile."
25213,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T06:17:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked down ""thanks"" he laughed looking in the mirror closely then playfully acted like Eva when she tried on clothes. ""im just playing...but this looks good"" he added biting his lower lip flipping his black hair then turning towards her. ""thank you"" he spoke kissing her lips slowly and passionately. ""I love you""he says softly then grabbed her hand walking up to the counter. "" i want to buy these"" he added placing the things on the counter. The boy from earlier with blonde hair looked up and blushes ""sure"" he says ringing it up ""it will be $40.89 but imm give you a discount"" he spoke winking carter rolled his eyes ""thanks"" he added giving him the money. ""one more thing"" the kid adds. Carter shifts his body ""yes?"" he asks the kid holds out a piece of paper ""sometime you should call me"" he winks then turning his body blushing. i rolled my eyes stuffed the paper in my pocket grabbing the clothes and Eva's hand.<br/><br/><br/>""well that was interesting"" he spoke laughing."
25214,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T06:21:36+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva glared at the stranger and clenched her jaw as well as her fists. She launched herself over the counter and landed a few punched to his face before calmly returning back to her place. ""Back the f### off, he's mine,"" she said as off nothing happened. She grabbed Carter's hand and pulled him out of the shop after taking the paper from his pocket and ripping it up."
25215,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T06:26:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carters eyes widen looking down at her grabbing her face looking into her eyes ""calm down, its okay take deep breaths"" he spoke softly ""im wasn't even going to call him anyways, he's most likely going to be my next meal"" he added kissing her ""its going to be fine, i promise"" he then hugs her tightly in the middle of the mall rubbing her back."
25216,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T06:29:00+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva wrapped her arms tightly around him, returning the hug. She took several deep breaths and slowly started to relax. When she let go, she headed into a nearby jewelry store and started looking at necklaces in silence."
25217,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T07:16:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter followed from behind and wraps his arms around her waist and whispers softly ""are you gonna be okay?"" he asks worried kissing her head."
25218,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-20T13:05:27+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I'll be fine,"" Eva said simply as she continued to look at the necklaces. She turned her head ever so slightly and placed a kiss on his lips before turning back and looking around."
25219,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:06:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter nodded and his grip got harder around her waist and he just followed her around the store holding his things and her things in his hands. ""you honestly could wear anything and get away with it cause your so god damn beautiful like seriously"" he spoke kissing her cheek and slightly nibbling on her ear with his fang softly smirking."
25220,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:14:13+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva giggled softly and looked in the chase. She saw a diamond necklace and earrings that matched the dress and she smiled widely. She had the girl behind the counter take it out and she looked at them carefully. ""What do you thing?"" she asked softly as she looked at him.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.aabhushan.net%2Fuploads%2F1389167180_DCNS900_185.jpg&amp;hash=bde0ecb694b113ea22cf09ac035e5a57"" href=""http://www.aabhushan.net/uploads/1389167180_DCNS900_185.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.aabhushan.net/uploads/1389167180_DCNS900_185.jpg</a>"
25221,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:28:21+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter followed her gaze looking into the case and smiles widely then looks at Eva. "" i love it"" he spoke looking up at the women behind the counter then at Eva. Then kisses her roughly right in front of everyone biting her lip with his fang gently not caring what anyone will think."
25222,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:32:15+0100,AviouslyPTX,"(Just as a heads up, from Mon-Fri, it'll be after 9pm EST before I'll be able to reply cuz of band camp)<br/><br/><br/>Eva blushed in surprise by the kiss, but kissed him back as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She pulled away, breathing a bit heavy. ""Good,"" she managed to say before nodding to the woman who had a disgusted look on her face."
25223,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:38:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirks sticking out his tongue at the women ""have a good day"" he laughed grabbing Eva's hand and bag with the jewelry in the bag. ""Do you think your mom is home?"" He asks, ""or did I piss her off so much she won't be coming back,cause you can't just live by yourself"" he spoke looking down at her."
25224,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:41:02+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva giggled and followed closely behind him. ""She probably went to her friend's to complain so she's probably home by now. Either way what does it matter. I can't legally stay by myself, but I can legally stay with you,"" she smirked as the thought crossed her mind."
25225,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:43:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter looked down at her and laughed ""true, but you would really want to live with a monster like me?"" He asks sarcasticly then kisses her lightly on the cheek. ""Where do you wanna go now?"" He wonders smirking."
25226,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:45:41+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva thought for a few moments before laughing slightly. ""Somewhere private. But as far as store wise we can just look around,"" she answered with a smirk of her own. She kissed him and grabbed his hand tightly as she pulled him in a random direction of a store."
25227,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:50:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,Carter smirks kissing Eva back roughly gripping her hand tighter ending up in the back of a store. He pinned her up against the wall kissing down her neck biting softly enough that it just left huge hickeys.
25228,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T06:55:04+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed light pink and tilted her head a bit. She giggled softly and bit her lower lip as she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. ""Not exactly what I had in mind when I said look around but I'm not complaining,"" she said with a slight laugh."
25229,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T07:09:03+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smirked chewing his lower lip staring into her eyes ""well if your not complaining then, I'll help myself"" he added chuckling slightly."
25230,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T09:44:40+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva laughed a bit and kissed his neck, sucking on it a bit. She smirked seeing a hickey forming and smiled in sites faction. Giggling softly, she went back to kissing him.<br/><br/><br/>~Le Time Skip~"
25231,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-21T16:41:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter leaned back a little chucking ""god i wonder what people think"" he laughs flipping his black hair kissing Eva again. ""What do you wanna do?"" he asks looking into her eyes."
25232,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-22T03:04:53+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed bright pink and kissed him back. She quickly pulled her clothes back on and picked up the bags. ""Doesn't matter to me,"" she said, a small smirk playing on her face."
25233,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-23T01:19:09+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter stared into her eyes smiling ""no really, Tell me"" he spoke kissing her cheek softly then tilting his head looking in her eyes. Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear he kissed her."
25234,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-23T03:16:37+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Blushing a bit, Eva kissed him back and smiled. ""Clothes shopping,"" she said with a soft giggle. She gazed up at him and kissed him romantically before laying her head against him. ""I love you,"" she whispered softly, a smile tugging at her lips."
25235,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-24T04:25:34+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter smiled as she said that ""well I love you most"" he spoke smirking kissing her more romanticly then grabbing her hands tightly. ""What shop? "" he adds looking into her eyes."
25236,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-24T04:33:23+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""That is completely up to you and I'm not taking no for an answer,"" Eva said with a smile as she looked back up into his own stunning green eyes. And smiled wrapping her arms around him and laid her head against his shoulder."
25237,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T00:59:14+0100,AviouslyPTX,"(Are we still doing this<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7373-suicidexseason%2F&amp;hash=55306b8178b8bc8253ae8128bfd14d54"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7373-suicidexseason/"">@SuicideXSeason</a>)"
25238,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:01:02+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(Yeah buddy<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Carter smirked looking down at Eva ""i dont know"" he mutters running his hands through her hair smiling showing his fangs."
25239,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:04:43+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva sighed softly and grabbed his arm, pulling him out of the mall. ""We can go to my favorite shop called home,"" she said with a giggle as they got to her car. Getting in the drivers side, she put her hints in the back and waited."
25240,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:13:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter chuckled ""sounds good to me"" he smiled kissing her on the lips then plopping down in the car next to her. ""i can drive if you want?"" he asks looking over at her smiling."
25241,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:18:30+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""I don't think so,"" she said with a laugh as she started the car. Pulling out of the parking lot, she drove back to her house, her smile fading when she saw the car in the driveway. ""Damnit,"" she muttered as she pulled up beside the car. Her mothers car sat in the driveway. She looked at Carter, a small smile appearing on her face. ""Ready for hell?"" she asked before kissing him passionately."
25242,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:26:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""well then"" he laughed as they pulled up in the driveway noticing her mothers car then suddenly feeling Eva's lips on his he ran his hands in her hair kissing her roughly ""im ready"" he spoke. Carter opened the door stepping out walking over to Eva grabbing her hand walking her inside the home smiling."
25243,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:34:04+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed lightly at the sudden roughness of the kiss and smiled a bit. She followed him inside and saw her mother in the kitchen. She smiled innocently and skipped up to her, kissing her cheek. ""Hi mommy,"" she said with a little kid voice. She looked up and frowned automatically when she saw Carter.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""What the hell is he doing here?""</span>she asked, not moving her eyes. ""Well I said he could be here so can you just stop. He hasn't done anything to you,"" Eva said as she glared at the older woman. Looking at her daughter, she sighed softly, seeing the pleading in her eyes.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Fine,""</span>she said simply before starting to cook again."
25244,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:39:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter chuckled walking over to her mom ""sorry for the...you know previous incident"" he sputters sarcastically then holds out a hand ""i'm carter"" he spoke showing his fangs."
25245,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T01:49:05+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Her eyes immediately widened and she screamed before fainting. Eva walked up to him and elbowed him. ""Dude. That was my mom,"" she said, but couldn't help but laugh."
25246,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T02:16:39+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter shrugged ""sorry...it doesn't matter"" he spoke wrapping his arms around her waist kissing her roughly on the lips."
25247,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T02:23:35+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed lightly as she kissed him back, increasing the intensity. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck as it became more passionate. She pulled away lightly and and tried to catch her breath"
25248,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T02:38:03+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter chuckles ""luckily i can't breath"" he laughs pulling her closer kissing her again down her jaw line."
25249,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T02:43:42+0100,AviouslyPTX,Eva laughed lightly before glancing down at her mother. She quickly pushed him back a bit and giggled softly as she grabbed his hand. She pulled him upstairs to her room and locked the door. She quickly pushed her dresser in front of it before going back to him and kissing him roughly.
25250,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T02:57:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,Carter smirked kissing her back throwing her on the bed getting on top of her kissing down her jaw and neck sucking leaving little hickeys trailing his hands down the front of her shirt.
25251,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T03:14:47+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed lightly and bit her lip hard as she ran her hands through his hair. She yanked him up and kissed him once more, biting his lip hard as a smirk appeared across her lips. She pushed him off her and took her place on top of him, kissing down his neck, leaving small hickeys of her own.<br/><br/><br/>~Le Time Skip~"
25252,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T18:38:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter sat up itching his head fixing his messy hair. He looked over at Eva and smiled widely ""wasn't that great?"" he asks smirking leaning down kissing her forehead."
25253,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T18:46:36+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva blushed lightly and hugged the covers closer to her. She closed her eyes momentarily and took a deep breath before smiling widely. She giggled softly and looked up at him as she said, ""I think I like that side of you better."" She blushed at the statement and shrugged."
25254,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T20:25:39+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Carter laughed then kissed her softly on the lips ""i love you"" he mutters looking into her eyes running his hand through her hair smiling."
25255,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-07-29T21:45:01+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Eva smiled and rested her head against him. She yawned softly and closed her eyes, humming a random tune softly to herself."
25256,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-08-06T00:57:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,((Are we still on for this??))
25257,1X1 w/me and SuicideXSeason,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-w-me-and-suicidexseason.32965/,2014-08-10T22:18:49+0100,AviouslyPTX,((Are we still doing this or what??))
25258,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-07-31T00:11:15+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I recently decided I love 1x1s and I'm looking for a guy to play a guy character in this RP, between 19-24 would be great, but I'm open to a bit older of younger♥ Please post a skelly if you're interested using the one below↘↙ and we can decide a theme or idea of what to do♥</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Name:</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Age:</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Gender:</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Appearence<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>anime preferably if you use a picture, but I don't really care)</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Personality<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>optional)</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Biography<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>optional, because I can learn it through the RP)</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
RpNation Rules.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
We will fade to black if anything goes past kissing</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
It would be cool if you would post first, just because the main idea was yours, Celtic.</span></span>"
25259,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-07-31T00:11:15+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"Kaoru Asuna submitted a new role play.<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7099-kaoru-asuna%2F&amp;hash=4975edbce4ab3690fc253ffd3125cab0"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7099-kaoru-asuna/"">@Kaoru Asuna</a>, please edit this post to include the sign-up information.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fromance-fun.5522%2F&amp;hash=849beb6e2cfd93ca00316e39866fa1bc"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/romance-fun.5522/"">Read more about this role play...</a>"
25260,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-07-31T04:48:01+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>Name: Michael (Mac) McCrimmon</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age: 19</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Gender: Male</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Appearance: &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/MyStyle-3.jpg.cbd8d3f76b314302b0048028417e2d8b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25824"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/MyStyle-3.jpg.cbd8d3f76b314302b0048028417e2d8b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality: At first, Mac is a little shy, but once you get past his outer shell, he is very energetic. He loves having fun outdoors, but is also a huge nerd. Some might say that he's the perfect guy, but he's not. He isn't the best at social interactions, and since he's both active and nerdy, he doesn't really fit in with either crowd all that well. But the few people that do get close to him will learn that he is a very great guy who just wants to bring happiness to others.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Biography: A few years ago, Mac was found to be 'gifted'. He was found to have an acuity of the sixth sense. This is the ability to use your brainwaves to communicate and manipulate energy around you. When this was discovered, he was immediately enrolled in a secret school to teach him to control and use it for good. However, the organization the school is run by is cut off from the world, entirely secret. Not even Mac's parents are aware of it.</b><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/MyStyle-3.jpg.cbd8d3f76b314302b0048028417e2d8b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/MyStyle-3.jpg.cbd8d3f76b314302b0048028417e2d8b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
25261,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-07-31T20:55:42+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Name:</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Arlandria (Ria) Jones.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Age:</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> 19.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Gender:</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Female.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Appearence:</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fts1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DHN.608016916644954645%26pid%3D1.7&amp;hash=5f2ddeb5ec89d119125f1205928a492d"" title=""th"">
<img alt=""th"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ts1.mm.bing.net/th?id=HN.608016916644954645&amp;pid=1.7"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fts1.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DHN.608016916644954645%26pid%3D1.7&amp;hash=5f2ddeb5ec89d119125f1205928a492d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Personality:</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> Happy go lucky, loves people and being with them, especially guys, but hates being the center of attention, minus the notice of one guy at a time.</span></span>"
25262,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-02T06:03:35+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">(Sorry, fell asleep that night and forgot about this till now.)</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">It was the beginning of the school year for Mac. He would be moving in as a full fledged student at the Transference Academy. Transference was the scientific proof to magic and alchemy. Of course because of science, there were also laws to be learned, that's why there was an academy.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
On the outside, the campus looked normal, but the facilities were state of the art, and geared toward this specific science. Today he had his first class, Transference 1o1. He wondered who would all be in the class. Perhaps he'd even meet a girl! Not with his luck though. He hated meeting new people, it was hard. But eventually he had to.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
Once he had all of his things in his backpack, he walked out of the dorm and started down the sidewalk.</span>"
25263,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-02T19:46:59+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Beep, beep, beep!</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I slammed the button with the heel of my hand.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Oh yay! First day of the new year!"" I said sarcasticly to myself, then got up and got ready slowly, trying to wake up. I threw on my backpack and my black combat boots and headed for class #1.</span></span>"
25264,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-02T19:52:57+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">As Mac walked into class, he almost bumped into another girl that was walking in. Blushing a little, he backed away, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Oh, S-sorry. My bad.""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> She was hot! Mac would be in heaven if he ever ended up with a girl half as beautiful as her.</span>"
25265,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-02T20:03:51+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""It's fine,"" I said snapping a little. But then I felt bad. ""Just try to be a little more aware, okay?"" I added gently. He let me walk into class before him and I chose a desk on the right side along the wall but a couple of feet away from it.</span></span>"
25266,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-02T20:15:24+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I funneled in after her. Taking the seat next to her. I tried not to make eye contact or make anything awkward. Besides, we were just classmates. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""I'll try to be more aware next time.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
(Sorry, I'm being dragged to a family thing, so I'll be gone for most of the day.)</span>"
25267,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-02T20:26:49+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Okay, have fun as is possible at a family thing♥)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""I'm sorry, I'm just really tired this morning,"" I rubbed my eyes, dropping my backpack on the floor next to my desk. I turned to him, and stuck out my hand. ""I'm Arlandria Jones.""</span></span>"
25268,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-03T05:17:36+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">(</span><img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><span style=""color: #0000b3""> My family is the opposite of fun)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
Tentatively shaking her hand, Mac said, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Michael McCrimmon. Yeah, first day of school of any form is always a mess for me. I didn't ruin your routine or anything did I?""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
Some girls seemed to be really picky about that stuff. Especially pretty girls, so he didn't want to be hated because of it.</span>"
25269,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-03T06:55:02+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Yeah, I figured the way you said you had to be dragged ;P)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Me? I have nothing close to a routine,"" I said drosily, still tired.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(I think I'm going to be logging off soon, just in case I disappear.)</span></span>"
25270,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-03T06:59:47+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">(No worries. Sorry we didn't get to do as much today.)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
I eyed her, a little surprised, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Oh? Well, neither do I really, haha!</b></span>"
25271,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-04T02:53:30+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> (Yeah, me too. But it wasn't your fault. I logged off a little bit after you did and I wasn't on again until now. Oh, I'm going to get off now, bye ;P)</span></span><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I looked at him for just a second before I spoke.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""What are the goggles for?"" (Is your character really wearing the goggles and/or carrying the shinai? If not, I'll change this post♥)</span></span>"
25272,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-04T06:54:16+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">(The goggles he probably has on his head, but the shinai are probably tucked away.)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
Mac smiled at Arlandria because he liked to talk about his transference style. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Oh, well I enjoy practicing more explosive transference methods, so it helps to have these around. Why? Do you think they look weird?""</b></span>"
25273,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-04T16:17:26+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Okay. Oh, and those aren't shinai--shinai is the name of a bamboo pratice sword, I realised it last night after thinging about it♥)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""No, they look kind of cool actually,"" I smiled, ""What do you mean by explosive?""</span></span>"
25274,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-04T18:33:48+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Oh man, I like to transfer energy through the air to ignite certain chemicals. That creates these mini explosions, almost like a firework""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> Mac had a bright smile on his face as he explained this. He felt so grateful that he was given the chance to study transference. But he still understood why they couldn't release the studies to the general public. It would be quite dangerous.</span>"
25275,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-05T07:29:06+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Huh. I'll have to make you show me that sometime,"" I smiled.</span></span>"
25276,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-05T13:21:00+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I blushed a little. Was she asking to hang out with me? No, I must be imagining things. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Make me? I'd be glad to show you any time… well, as long as I don't have class.""</b></span>"
25277,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-06T05:55:21+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Sure. Whenever you get time."" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>He's kind of cute, now that I look at him more. With his hair hanging in his eyes, those blue eyes...</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I looked away quickly, noticing I was staring.</span></span>"
25278,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-06T13:42:04+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">She was actually considering hanging out with me! Don't start shaking. Whatever you do, don't show that you're nervous. Why is a girl like her being so nice anyway? It doesn't make sense. I better not keep her wondering though, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Oh, how bout after class then? Unless you have another class to go to right away. I don't.""</b></span>"
25279,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T14:25:09+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""> ""No,I don't either. Let's do it then,"" I smiled at him.</span></span>"
25280,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T15:19:59+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Yeah! Awesome. Okay. I think you'll like it.""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> I was completely surprised at how friendly she had been. Usually hot girls like her were really moody and annoying. She was just relaxed and awesome. At that moment, the teacher walked into class and began lecturing on transference basics. Most of the kids in the class already knew these things through the initiation program. But it still had to be taught officially so that no bad habits were created. I took some notes, but only half payed attention. I couldn't stop thinking about the girl sitting right next to me.</span>"
25281,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T15:38:05+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Okay."" The teacher started in then so I started listening. I still didn't know a ton about this stuff. It was my friend's idea to come here--she's the one who noticed I had the abilities. I turned to glance quickly at Michael. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Damn, he's cute. I wonder what he's thinking...</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>(I'm going to be logging off in a minute.)</i></span></span>"
25282,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T15:49:12+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I looked back to the girl next to me with a soft smile and we locked eyes. For a split second, I was frozen. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><i>Wipe that stupid smile of your face idiot!</i></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> I quickly looked away, blushing a little. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><i>That was awkward. She probably thinks you're some creep now. But… what was she looking at?</i></span>"
25283,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T19:44:00+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">He caught me looking at him and grinned, then quickly turned away. I blushed deeply and looked at my desk, the words people had scratched into it, anywhere but his face. I combed my hair back with my fingers and tried to listen to the teach talk.</span></span>"
25284,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T19:59:21+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">Out of the corner of my eye I could see her brushing her hair back. Was that a sign of some sort? Girls were always so subtle about things. Nah, couldn't be. Not for a guy like me. She probably just had an itch or something. She was probably looking at a guy sitting next to me or something.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
Looking over, I noticed that I was the only guy in the row. Maybe a friend? Yeah, that was probably it. Now the friend probably thinks you're weird to, great. Just forget about it. Keep learning.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
The teacher began explaining the transfer of potential energy through one's body in order to utilize more power. This was the most basic principle of Energy Transfer. It had a special name that was even known by those outside of the academy. It was known as Chi. This was old news for Me, and didn't help keeping my mind off the girl. The end took forever to come. But finally the teacher dismissed us.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
With a relieved smile, I put my hands over my eyes and sighed. That way he wouldn't be embarrassed when she slipped past him to get out of there. In a few seconds, no one would be sitting next to him.</span>"
25285,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T20:06:05+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">When the teacher dismissed the class I stood and grabbed my bag. The guy next to me was covering his eyes with his hand. After standing there until half the class had left, I leaned down and whispered, smiling,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Hey, is the teacher really so ugly you can't stand to look at him anymore?""</span></span>"
25286,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T20:14:05+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I was about to open my eyes when I heard the girl's voice in my head. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><i>Man, I must be losing it.</i></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> But then the hair on my neck stood straight up as if caught committing a crime. The voice hadn't come from my head. I threw my hands up in the air, pretending just to be messing around. My face was probably beat red. The momentum from my hand movement slipped me off the seat of my desk and sent me tumbling to the floor. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Ow.""</b></span>"
25287,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T20:24:48+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Are you okay?"" I asked with a smile. Just a little one, looking at down him sprawled out on the floor.</span></span>"
25288,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T20:33:49+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I stood up, rubbing my back. The fall wasn't so bad, it had just bruised my pride. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Yeah, I'm fine. I just didn't expect you to still be here is all. I mean, not that I didn't want you too, it's just…""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><i>Shit, you're really making it worse!</i></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Nevermind. So you coming or not?""</b></span>"
25289,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T20:40:59+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah. Lead the way Casanova."" I figured that would make him blush again, but it wouldn't kill him. Plus it's cute when guys blush.</span></span>"
25290,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T20:49:06+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I started walking out of the classroom as she spoke, but when she called me Casanova, I couldn't move. I looked back, blushing a little. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""J-just call me Mac. Hah, where'd you get the idea of calling me that?""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
I looked away, trying not to think about it as I lead my new friend to one of the schools all-purpose training rooms. There were some other students in the first one, so we had to go a little further down the hall to the second one. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Have you ever tried these rooms out before? They're pretty neat.""</b></span>"
25291,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T21:32:52+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Okay, Mac. And I just found that word up in my brain somewhere,"" I said and smiled, as we walked down the hall.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""No, I've never been in these rooms,"" I said.</span></span>"
25292,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T21:41:41+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Oh man, you'll really love it. The rooms are constructed out of a sort of rubbery material designed to absorb excess energy output. That way if I misjudge something and create a huge explosion, the walls will basically suck it up before it can bounce back and hurt someone. Here, I'll show you.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
I went into a proper transference stance, one of perfect relaxation. Then I held my hand out and coursed the potential energy of my body to my fingertips. Then, opening my mind to the whole of the outer universe and connecting with the outer energy, I formed a line of potential energy. I wasn't experienced by any means, so a few molecules of energy sparked off as I was gathering it. Finally, I used activated a charge to attract all the proper elements while simultaneously releasing the energy from my hand. This sent a huge spark down the line of potential energy which resulted in a huge fire explosion where I had extracted the right elements. The explosion flew to the walls and suddenly vanished. A few extra sparks tried to climb along the wall, but they soon disappeared.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""See? Like that.""</b></span>"
25293,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T21:48:44+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Wow, that was, that was cool!"" I exclaimed, watching the fire disappear. ""Let me try that. What elements did you use?"" I walked over to where Mac was standing and started calming myself.</span></span>"
25294,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T22:03:03+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Well, there's probably an official way to do that. But I just make it up as I go. Basically I try to isolate flammable elements and isotopes like methane and such.""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> I stepped back, watching Arlandria in her relaxed stance. I found my eyes starting to trace down the curves of her back, but quickly caught myself. I blushed a little, then looked into the room, waiting for the show.</span>"
25295,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T22:13:21+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Got it."" I took a few more breaths and started charging my hand, lots of little sparks flying off. When it was charged enough I threw the energy at the wall in a burst of...blue...flame? The explosion was bigger than I thought, but the blue tone was completely unexpected.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""Um...would you happen to know which element or chemical would make the flames turn blue?"" I asked quizicly. ""I must have added something extra by accident.""</span></span>"
25296,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-07T22:19:14+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">My eyes were wide. She had already achieved that much without ever trying it before? </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Wow. Well, normal flame turns blue sometimes. That just means that you're really hot… uh, I mean, your transference held a lot of heat energy.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
I blushed a little and tried to think of some other explanations quickly. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Or… or, or maybe you created a metal isotope somehow to make copper chloride or something. Or maybe there was alcohol in the air… I doubt it. Um hahah. That's all I got. </b></span>"
25297,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-08T01:16:05+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Hmm..."" I ignored his accidental 'Your really hot!' comment. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Unless he did say it on porpose...no, he's adorable, not cunning...right?</i></span></span>"
25298,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-08T06:29:53+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I couldn't tell if she was concerned or disappointed by what I had said. I hadn't phrased it like that on purpose… right? Well, maybe it was some subconscious thing that made me say it the way I did. But still. I couldn't keep my mind off it until my tongue slipped again, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""I mean, I wasn't saying that you weren't hot… I mean, beautiful… er. That's just not what I was trying to say. Well, it's not like it matters because it was the truth anyway… I mean, the explanation.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
I was just making things worse and starting to blush again.</span>"
25299,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-08T19:25:07+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""You don't have to appologise,"" I told him, smiling reassuringly. ""If you think I'm pretty, why wouldn't I want to hear it?""</span></span>"
25300,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-08T19:33:24+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I stared at the girl, wide eyed and blushing. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""I-I… well, whatever. Yeah you're pretty. What does that matter?""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> I said, trying to blow it off for some odd reason.</span>"
25301,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-08T19:40:37+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""It shouldn't matter,"" I said to him, ""But since it does in this world, it's a nice thing to hear. I think you're cute. See? It feels good to hear it doesn't it?"" I blushed, just hopeing that he knew I was serious, that I really did think he was cute.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(I'll be back in about 1/2 an hour, okay?♥)</span></span>"
25302,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-08T19:44:48+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I looked at the girl out of the corner of my eye to see if she was snickering. She couldn't be serious. Was she? The face she was making was really cute and innocent. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Y-yeah. Well, when somebody means it at least.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
(Alright. I actually have to go to work now. But it's a mid shift, so I won't be out super late.)</span>"
25303,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-08T20:28:27+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">(Okay♥)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
I stared at him a minute. ""You don't believe me, do you? Why? All pretty girls aren't snobs, you know."" I was seriously thinking of walking out and going back to my dorm until next class. I hate it when guys think I'm shallow, just because I'm kind of pretty.</span></span>"
25304,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T01:36:01+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I threw my hands up defensively. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""No no, I didn't mean that at all! Y-you've been really nice to me. It's just that I thought you might just be saying it to make me feel good. Because… well, nobody's ever said that about me before.""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> I look to the floor, a little ashamed of opening up so much to a girl.</span>"
25305,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T01:41:40+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I paused. ""Realy? Nobody's ever told you you're cute? I didn't know, I'm sorry,"" I touched his arm lightly, and then I smiled. ""Someone should have, a long time ago.""</span></span>"
25306,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T02:03:55+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I looked into the girl's beautiful eyes. To me they seemed to be a hazel, holding the colors of the rainbow. When she touched my arm, he felt goosebumps run up it. Even so, I felt warm as my heart pumped twice as fast as normal. Whether this was just a ploy to use me, or a legitimate thing, it had worked. Though she didn't know it, she had now obtained a personal body guard. I wasn't about to let anyone as nice and beautiful as her get hurt.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
After a moment of silence, I flung my arms around her and whispered, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Thank you.""</b></span>"
25307,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T02:12:31+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""You deserve to hear it. It has nothing to do with me."" I wrapped my arms around him tentitively.</span></span>"
25308,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T02:45:59+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I stepped back and straighten my clothes a little. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Okay. Sorry about that. I don't know what came over me there. Anyway… um. So? Did you want to see anything else?""</b></span>"
25309,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T02:49:02+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Not specificaly,"" I told him. ""But, do you want to hang out later, if you're not busy?""</span></span>"
25310,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T02:52:13+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I gave her a big smile with a little laugh, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Yeah, definitely. A-actually I was about to ask you that same question. Haha! What's something you like to do?"" </b></span>"
25311,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T02:56:39+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Do you like to swim? There's a really nice pool on campus."" I hoped he liked swiming, because that was really the only thing I did that wasn't solitary.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
(Oh, I posted to Sword Art Online, too in case you didn't see it.)</span></span>"
25312,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T03:27:12+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">My eyes widened in excitement as soon as I heard her response, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Yes of course I do! I don't get to do it that often, but I love it!""</b></span>"
25313,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T20:46:50+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Good, then let's go swiming after our last class lets out!"" I checked my phone for the time. ""Shit, were going to be late for our next class! Come on, we'd better go.""</span></span>"
25314,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T20:49:07+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">My eyes widened, then I ran after her. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Hey, wait for me!""</b></span>"
25315,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T21:16:36+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> I slowed down to let him catch up and we walked to class, this time science.</span></span>"
25316,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T21:43:40+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""This class will be a lot more interesting, don't you think?""</b></span>"
25317,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T21:52:36+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah, probably,"" I answered. ""But I don't really like school as a whole. And I really don't like mornings, so that doesn't make it any better.""</span></span>"
25318,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T21:56:55+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I gave her a nudge, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Don't worry, I'll be with you. We can pass notes if you want.""</b></span>"
25319,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T21:59:12+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I smiled. ""Yeah, there is you.""</span></span>"
25320,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T22:04:55+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Besides, you should know. In this school, science is just a practical application of what we were just doing. It may be boring in class, but you'll be able to use it afterward.""</b></span>"
25321,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T22:08:26+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Yeah, at least the stuff they teach us here will be useful after we leave.""</span></span>"
25322,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-09T22:38:23+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Yeah. Hey, maybe I could teach you some water stuff when we're at the pool! I don't know nearly as much about that, but we could still have some fun. What do you think?""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>(I have work again. I should be back later though. Sorry </b></span>:/<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>)</b></span>"
25323,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-10T18:02:05+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Oooo, I've never tried any stuff with water! That sounds cool!""</span></span>"
25324,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-10T18:38:52+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Yeah, it's pretty cool.""</b></span><span style=""color: #0000b3""> Mac found a desk that had another empty one next to it. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""So, what do you say? You want to be my science partner?""</b></span>"
25325,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-10T18:54:37+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000""> ""Sure. You probably know more than I do, though, so brace yourself for my stupidity,"" I grinned ruefully, sitting down next to him.</span></span>"
25326,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-10T19:32:11+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I gave her a concerned stare, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""Don't say that. The way you did that blast of fire was amazing. You're not stupid, got it?""</b></span>"
25327,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-10T19:38:56+0100,Kaoru Asuna,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #b30000"">I turned red. ""I--that was an accident. I couldn't have done it on porpose if I tried."" I looked down at a beaker on the desk. I couldn't get over how sweet that was for him to say.</span></span>"
25328,Romance + Fun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-fun.52530/,2014-08-10T22:21:20+0100,CelticHero37,"<span style=""color: #0000b3"">I gave her nudge, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3""><b>""You were trying silly. It was better than me!""</b></span>"
25329,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T04:43:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Being a demon isn't easy. You get to laze around all day and play tricks on mere humans that pass by. One day a human captures your attention and you begin to follow him around. Due to your ability to change in a human you try to make contact with this human. What will happen...<br/><br/><br/>(Credit to Eternalmusic for making it)
25330,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T13:56:51+0100,EternalMusic,"here? and do you want take a minuete to create a character? that way we can sort off see what we are like.<br/><br/><br/>Name, age, gender, personality, appearance (wanna make it anime?)"
25331,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:03:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Sure.
25332,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:32:27+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna watched the boy walk past her as he always did. As every mere mortal did every hour of every day. Not that it was their fault they couldn't see demons when they were in their demon form and they did not wish for them to see them. But today was different, today Luna was going to make contact with another human for the first time in 100 years. The last time she did so she had a little bit of bad day as she had accidental entered a church and holy water and chants were thrown at her from every direction. Quickly she changed into her human form and tried to hop down from the tree, lucky Luna though managed to get her foot caught and she was left hung upside down in the air with her foot wedged between two branches.<i>Too bad I can't change back into a demon otherwise I could just fly out of this situation. Also it is pretty lucky that I wear pants as a human rather than my skirt....</i>"
25333,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:38:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(I'm gonna speak in first person) I just look around town to see if I could find the thing I am looking for. ""Come on where is this thing..."" I say out loud. but soon I give up looking for what I wanted and I sigh. Then I just lean back onto a wall of a building closing his eyes trying to think."
25334,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:42:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna saw a boy near her and called out to him, ""Umm... Excuse me! But can you help me get down? I can feel the blood reaching my head..."""
25335,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:48:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I open my eyes and I walk over to her and I get her down from the tree. ""Why were you stuck up in that tree?"" I ask alittle stressed out. But I simply just act like I'm not stressed out at all."
25336,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:50:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna dusted off the leaves from her and looked at the boy, ""I was climbing it and I fell.""<br/><br/><br/>Not sure what else to say Luna noticed the stressed levels of the boy looking at him Luna noticed that he gave no sign at being stressed out.<br/><br/><br/>""What's wrong?"""
25337,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:54:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I lost something very important to me that I may never find again."" I say with a slight tone of sadness. But I just smile ""Well, atleast your alright."" I say to her but I just keep smiling though I am stressed."
25338,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:56:05+0100,EternalMusic,"""What was it that you lost? I will help you find it!""<br/><br/><br/>Luna smiled at the boy linked arms with him, ""Now where was the last place you saw it?"""
25339,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T14:59:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It was my leather jacket"" I say continuing ""The last place I had it was at the clothes store a block away from here."" I sigh. I just stare at her smiling on how kind she was to me."
25340,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:02:51+0100,EternalMusic,"""Okay onwards my new friend!""<br/><br/><br/>Following his directions Luna came to the spot and noticed the jacket mixed with some other clothes in a large pile.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you really look before you went haywire?""<br/><br/><br/>Handing the boy his jacket Luna smiled, ""I haven't introduced myself, my name is Luna."""
25341,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:08:32+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I take it kindly and I put it on. ""Luna, that's a pretty name. My name is Justin"" I say.<br/><br/><br/>I stare at my jacket cleaning off the specks of dust while I talk.<br/><br/><br/><i>'Gee this girl, she is so energetic but she is kind it's an odd mix with the two of those things together' </i>I say in my thoughts"
25342,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:11:05+0100,EternalMusic,"""Justin... Hmmm... Nice,"" smiling at him Luna linked arms with him again, ""Are you busy? If you aren't I want to show you something."""
25343,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:19:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""well, I was gonna find a place that sell free food I guess I have it on hold."" I say ""I might as well just see what you want me to.""<br/><br/><br/>I smile at her to be kind to her."
25344,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:21:25+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna blinked she hadn't expected him to agree,<i>What a strange human he is...</i><br/><br/><br/>""Well I know this place with a killer view wanna go?""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at him teasingly Luna smiled at him."
25345,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:24:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Sure I don't see a reason why I can't go."" I say<br/><br/><br/>I just readjust my jacket and I put on a pair of sunglasses just for the reason to look cool.<br/><br/><br/>""So do I look like someone from the movies?"" I ask smiling at her."
25346,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:28:11+0100,EternalMusic,"Winking at him Luna smiled at Justin, ""Yep very handsome!""<br/><br/><br/>(I need to go to bed... Rp with you tomorrow!<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)"
25347,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-10T15:29:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I smile at her as she complements me. ""So lead the way Miss Killer View""<br/><br/><br/>(Night)"
25348,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:12:49+0100,EternalMusic,"""Okie dokie!""<br/><br/><br/>Pulling her new acquaintance along Luna showed Justin the way to a massive old tree.<br/><br/><br/>""Now we climb it!""<br/><br/><br/>Hopping up to the lowest branch, Luna held out her hand to the mortal.<br/><br/><br/>""You can climb trees right?"""
25349,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:16:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Tree climbing is my thing!"" I says with energy.<br/><br/><br/>I start gettting on the first branch and I get stuck there.<br/><br/><br/>""On the other hand can you help me"" (welcome back btw)"
25350,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:20:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at Justin with opened eyes and giggled, ""Somehow this reminds me of this morning, don't worry let me help you.""<br/><br/><br/>Skillfully she helped Justin untangle himself and helped him and herself get up the tree after they were half-way up Luna pointed out in front of them.<br/><br/><br/>""Didn't I tell you it was a killer view."""
25351,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:25:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I smile at the view but at the same time I start to shake.<br/><br/><br/>""Yea it is, also did I forget to tell I'm not really into heights? But I'll just keep going up to not complaining on the view"" I say to her using the kindness sandwich, Nice comment bad comment good comment."
25352,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:27:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at the boy and noticed him shivering,<i>whoops! I was having too much fun.</i>Slowly she began to climb down.<br/><br/><br/>""You coming movie star?"""
25353,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:32:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I guess"" I say and I just flip off the tree and I land on my feet, being a show off.<br/><br/><br/>""Could I tell you something very important?"" I ask her.<br/><br/><br/>I take off my jacket and I put it on my shoulder."
25354,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:35:02+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at the boy, ""Yeah sure, what's the problem?"""
25355,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T00:43:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I look down ""I never had a friend before, your my first...""<br/><br/><br/>I sigh sadly after telling her that."
25356,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T07:24:54+0100,EternalMusic,"Sadness coming out of the boy was normally delight for demons but Luna couldn't help but feel a little sad for the boy as she heard those words.<br/><br/><br/>""Your first friend? But you are so good looking and have such a nice personality!"""
25357,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T07:29:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You really say so?"" I ask her.<br/><br/><br/>I look still my leather jacket and I put it on.<br/><br/><br/>""I always felt safe with this on"" I say."
25358,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T07:34:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Patting his shoulder Luna smiled at the boy, ""Yeah I think you are a pretty cool person and if you feel safe with that on you then it's better to wear it. Don't put yourself in uncomfortable positions that you don't think you should do."""
25359,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T07:49:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't try to but there's times where I don't wear my jacket..."" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I sigh as I get up to walk around the city but I stopped for a sec ""You gonna keep up or slack behind?"" I ask her smirking."
25360,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T07:57:35+0100,EternalMusic,"Smirking back at him Luna ran after him, ""I was just giving you a head start!"""
25361,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T08:51:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I bolt off infront of her it see if she could keep up ""Yeah right!"" I yell as I'm running.<br/><br/><br/>I soon arrive there and I start panting from running back to the city."
25362,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T08:53:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Breathing normally behind Luna stopped beside Justin and patted him on the back, ""Good job you ran the whole way!""<br/><br/><br/>Noticing a vending machine near them Luna quickly went and got two drinks for both of them and sat down on a bench near by and patted the space beside her.<br/><br/><br/>""Come sit over here,"" Holding out his drink Luna took a sip out of hers will looking at him."
25363,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T08:57:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I sit next to her and I grab the drink and I drink it. we can see the sunset from here, and it was beautiful ""Isn't it just magnificent?"" I say to her smiling. I keep drinking the drink until there was nothing left then I tossed my can into the trash and it went in."
25364,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T09:05:41+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna nodded and then got up in panic.<i> If I don't leave soon my form will be revealed!</i><br/><br/><br/>""Can we meet here again tomorrow? I am really sorry but I just remembered something and it is really important so I really have to go. I really do hope though that we can see each other again tomorrow. I will wait for you in the tree that we meet at this morning!""<br/><br/><br/>Quickly Luna gave him a quick hug and ran off,<i>Only another ten minutes need to hurry...</i>"
25365,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T09:08:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""H-huh? She ran off so fast..."" I say to myself.<br/><br/><br/>I just put my legs on the bench and I lean back and I fall asleep on it."
25366,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T09:10:18+0100,EternalMusic,As soon as the sun rose Luna could already be found waiting for the mortal in the promised location. Picking leaves of a dead branch Luna laid in the tree waiting for Justin.
25367,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T09:15:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I woke up later than usual and I get off the bench wandering around for a few minutes.<br/><br/><br/>Oh gee, I forgot I promised her I would meet her when at the first place we met.<br/><br/><br/>After I remembered I bolted off to get to the tree.<br/><br/><br/>I arrived about 5 minutes after and I pant again saying ""I'm here."""
25368,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T09:29:17+0100,EternalMusic,"Gracefully hopping down from the tree Luna smiled at him warmly, ""good morning! You look like you just got out of bed?""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the late reply!)"
25369,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T09:32:15+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I did just get out of bed"" I say being a little in a mood because I hate waking up.<br/><br/><br/>""And how long were you waiting for me?"" I ask while I take out my comb and I comb my hair.<br/><br/><br/>(No problem)"
25370,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T09:38:29+0100,EternalMusic,"Lying through her teeth Luna smiled, ""Nope not at all!"""
25371,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T12:28:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh ok..."" I say to her as we walk around the town.<br/><br/><br/>""So, what do you wanna do today?"" I ask her."
25372,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T12:30:13+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling slyly at him Luna faced him, ""I have no idea! SO today you are going to show me around town!"""
25373,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T12:45:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Showing you around?"" I say seeming suprised ""There's a lot of things here it will take me atleast a full day!"" I say complaining. I sigh as I pause in place for a few moments and I drift off into my thoughts."
25374,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:01:37+0100,EternalMusic,"""That's okay! Unless you have something you need to do of course. I wouldn't dream about bothering you when you have something to do!"""
25375,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:10:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I look down for a moment ""To be honest I'm never busy. But anyway let start touring the town with you."" I say.<br/><br/><br/>I start showing her around some important places that I like.<br/><br/><br/>""You remind me of my older sister..."" I mutter as I tour around showing her places."
25376,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:13:02+0100,EternalMusic,"""Your older sister? Is she fun and pretty?"" playfully she nudged him on the shoulder and laughed."
25377,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:16:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah she was a but funny and really pretty, but now she's six feet under..."" I quietly just loud enough for her to hear me. I never really liked to talk about my family since they are all dead after that one day. But when she nudged me I smiled and laughed forgetting one what I was thinking."
25378,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:20:12+0100,EternalMusic,"""You know what? I don't have any siblings and I don't remember my parents,"" smiling to herself Luna looked up, ""It must be nice to have siblings!""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at Justin Luna smiled goofily and linked arms with him, ""So where shall we go first?"""
25379,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:26:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I shrug ""I guess we can start with this."" I point at the building as I'm talking ""this is a gym, it can make you stronger."" I just look at the gym for a moment then I glance back at her."
25380,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:29:11+0100,EternalMusic,"Still smiling at him Luna looked at the gym, ""Have you ever been?"""
25381,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:35:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""No I haven't, if I tried to work out I would already be tired."" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>Then I point to a food diner ""That is my favorite place to eat, when I could afford it."" I say"
25382,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:42:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at the food diner Luna pulled at his arms, ""Then how about we go!? It will be my treat!"""
25383,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:50:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Your extremely awesome!"" I say to her when she said we could go there. I owe you one, big time. I quickly hug her and i run to the diner."
25384,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T13:57:31+0100,EternalMusic,"A little shocked from the quick sign of affection Luna took a moment before following Justin into the diner, after they were seated Luna looked around the diner.<i>It feels very homey...</i><br/><br/><br/>""What would you recommend Justin?"""
25385,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T14:03:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Everything here is good"" I say to her happily. ""I'm gonna have a three egg omelet, what about you?"" I ask her. I hardly could even think that's how happy I was."
25386,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T14:13:11+0100,EternalMusic,"Feeling his excitement Luna smiled happily,<i>Wait a minute. I am in a diner feeding a human.</i>Luna thought hardly about the consequences but then shrugged off the concerns and looked at the handsome waiter.<br/><br/><br/>""I will take the same and can I also have a glass of cold water?"" Winking at the waiter Luna watched him go off with their orders."
25387,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T14:23:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's been is long since I last came here!"" I say to out loud. I smile at her for being kind to me ""I really owe you a big favor"" I say to her trying to be nice back to her."
25388,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T14:26:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Taking her eyes off the waiter Luna smiled at the boy in front of her, ""Not at all I have some spare cash."""
25389,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T14:31:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""No it's rude if I don't owe you it's a favor, I promise you"" I say to her and I still smile at her. I just drift back onto my thoughts."
25390,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T16:24:59+0100,EternalMusic,"Letting him drift back to his thoughts Luna looked around the diner and watched people eat, talk and serve others. With a flick of her finger she watched as the handsome waiter from before fell over.<i>Whoops someone could have gotten hurt.</i>Frowning to herself Luna asked herself why she was thinking something like that.<i>I never worried about humans welfare before.</i>Looking at Justin, Luna found herself staring at him.<i>It hasn't even been two days yet and I have already gotten used to this human...</i>"
25391,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T16:30:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After a few minutes I stop thinking.<br/><br/><br/>""What's on your mind you seem like your thinking"" I ask with a smile. I turn to the window to see if anything interesting is happening outside."
25392,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T16:42:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Snapping out of her conscious Luna smiled at Justin, ""oh nothing, life sure makes strange turns and bends doesn't?""<br/><br/><br/>Turning to gaze out the window, Luna noticed a man harassing a young girl. Quickly with a flick of her wrist, Luna made the man fall over by himself.<i>Whoops I did it again. Saving another human...</i>Giggling Luna watched as the man got up after the young girl's boyfriend returned from buying some drinks."
25393,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T16:46:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Did you see that the man just fell over..."" I stare at her as I talk. That was weird how would a man just fall over like that..."
25394,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T16:51:47+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling Luna nodded and watched the boyfriend confront the man.<i>Lucky her, she has an amazing boyfriend, just like a knight in shinning armour. </i><br/><br/><br/>""Your orders,"" Quickly the handsome man placed their dishes down.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you and nice in not tripping over this time,"" winking at waiter Luna took a sip from her cup and looked at the pair of girls beside them."
25395,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T16:59:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I thank the waiter for the food and I just take out the meat in it ""I forgot to tell them that I hate meat..."" I mutter. After the meat was taken out I quickly dig in on the food being extremely hungry."
25396,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:07:49+0100,EternalMusic,"""Really you don't like meat?"" Snatching the meat that was taken out Luna placed them on her plate, ""Doesn't that make us the perfect pair cause I love meat!""<br/><br/><br/>Happily eating her food Luna hummed a song as she munched on her food."
25397,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:17:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""The only reason why I don't eat meat Is because I'm a vegetarian"" I say to her as I finish the omelet quickly."
25398,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:20:01+0100,EternalMusic,"""Do you not like watching other people eating meat in front of you?""<br/><br/><br/>Carefully Luna lowered her food and tried to hide the meat as she finished the omelet."
25399,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:24:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's fine you can eat it, I just don't like the taste of it, it doesn't have a good taste to my opinion."" I say to her trying not to offend her."
25400,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:26:17+0100,EternalMusic,"Feeling comfortable after the comment Luna quickly finished her omelet and drank all of her water.<br/><br/><br/>""Should we leave?"""
25401,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:35:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""We have to pay first before leaving"" I say to her. But I just smiled at her being extremely happy after he ate.<i>I never frown once with this girl, I always had a good ego but I never always smiled</i>."
25402,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:37:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling back Luna lifted her arm up and called over the waiter, ""Here is the bill and here is a tip for taking great care of us."""
25403,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:40:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After she paid we walked out of the diner and I look around outside. ""so, what do you want to do now?"" I ask her."
25404,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T17:44:33+0100,EternalMusic,"""You have still only shown me two places! How about we go to your next favourite place?"""
25405,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-11T18:11:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I nod and I go to my favorite places of all, it was a fair that is there usually is there twice a year.<br/><br/><br/>""This my lady is called a fair it where you can have all sorts of fun and this is certainly my favorite place to go."" I say to her."
25406,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T03:18:10+0100,EternalMusic,"""Then onwards kind gentlemen! Let us find what treasures we can find!""<br/><br/><br/>Laughing Luna ran towards the fair looking behind her at Justin teasingly"
25407,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T03:22:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I run after her ""Wait up!"" I say as I try to catch up to the girl. I can't help but smile as I try to run to her."
25408,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T03:25:19+0100,EternalMusic,"After they were inside Luna looked around the fair, ""Where would you like to go?"""
25409,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T03:32:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't mind, how about you choose."" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I quickly run up to the lady selling tickets and I buy to wrist bands for the night and I hand her one."
25410,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T06:11:06+0100,EternalMusic,"""Aww thank you kind sir how about that one,"" pointing at a merry go round Luna clapped her hands happily, ""I have never been on one before."""
25411,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:30:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Uh, ok."" I say to her being alittle uneasy. I just go on it with her just to make her happy."
25412,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:33:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Hopping onto the ride Luna couldn't contain her excitement and she laughed as they went round and round, looking over at Justin she noticed that he was n't having as much fun as she was. Upset that he hadn't said anything Luna's mood dulled slightly. After they hopped off the ride Luna stretched her arms and legs and looked at Justin.<br/><br/><br/>""So what ride would<i>you </i>like to go on next?"""
25413,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:44:07+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I do I really need to pick? It's so hard to choose to go on a ride""I whine at the same time I smile alittle.<br/><br/><br/>""To be honest I like every other ride, it's so hard to chose!"" I exclaim happily."
25414,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:45:53+0100,EternalMusic,Happy that he was happy Luna allowed Justin to lead her around the fair.
25415,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:52:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I find a ride that goes really fast around and I point to it. ""How about we try that one!"" I shout happily once again"
25416,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:54:37+0100,EternalMusic,Nodding her head the two of them quickly line up and wait for their turn.
25417,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:56:29+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""So much waiting"" I say as it pained me to just stand still until we get in the ride."
25418,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T09:59:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Laughing Luna looks up at the sky and holds her and up to shelter her eyes from the sun, ""Today is a nice day though and the wait will be worth it.""<br/><br/><br/>Looking around Luna notices the couple from yesterday and looks at them in shock,<i>That was way to coincidental...</i>Keeping an eye on them Luna begins to hum a song to herself."
25419,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T10:27:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I look at the sky and It looks like the sun is gonna go down in twenty minutes.
25420,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:08:36+0100,EternalMusic,"Noticing the sun setting Luna began to get nervous, ""Ummm I need to go... I will... Ummm... See you tomorrow.""<br/><br/><br/>Running off Luna noticed the couple behind her. After a while she stopped and turned to face them.<br/><br/><br/>""Who are you?""<br/><br/><br/>The girl smiled slyly and the boy chuckled, ""Did you forget me already?""<br/><br/><br/>Luna watched as the two bodies fused and in their place stood a terrifying demon with large bat wings.<i>Crap..</i><br/><br/><br/>Smiling sweetly Luna joined him by transforming into her demon form, ""How are you brother?""<br/><br/><br/>""Not too bad sister,"" moving his white hair away from his face Luna's brother smiled slyly, ""I saw you with that human before. He seems<i>nice</i>.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Damn it I should have been more careful!</i>Glaring at her brother Luna opened her feathered black wings, ""Don't you dare touch him. He is not your play thing.""<br/><br/><br/>Opening his wings in return Luna's brother kept his face and grinned even harder, ""Non non my sister. He is your plaything,"" Flapping his wings Luna's brother began to rise into the sky, ""I will come and check up time to time and remember sister. Father is a patient man.""<br/><br/><br/>Watching her brother fly off Luna groaned and fell onto the floor.<i>He was still waiting!?</i>"
25421,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:19:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I after she left I left the line for no use I need some sleep anyway. I just go to a bench in the town and I lay on it and I quickly after fall asleep.
25422,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:26:31+0100,EternalMusic,"Worried about Justin, Luna went back to him making sure that she was invisible. After searching for a while Luna noticed him sleeping on a bench.<i>Doesn't he have anywhere to go?</i>Looking around Luna sat there next to him invisible to humans and watched over him as he laid there oblivious to what was happening."
25423,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:30:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I'm sleeping very quietly just having a good rest on the bench.
25424,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:34:11+0100,EternalMusic,Waiting for the sun to rise Luna sat there beside the sleeping mortal stroking his hair as she did so
25425,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:41:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Once the sun rises I wake up from the glare from it. ""Ugh too bright."" I mutter under my breath."
25426,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:44:15+0100,EternalMusic,"Having returned to her human form Luna looked down at the sleepy Justin, ""Good morning sleeping beauty."""
25427,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T12:56:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Mor-"" I say half way until I realized the voice ""Were you watching me sleep?"" I ask."
25428,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T14:29:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Moving some of his hair off his face Luna winked at him, ""That. Is. A. Secret."""
25429,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T14:32:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I laugh. ""Ok I guess but im taking that as a yes."" I say to her"
25430,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T14:34:05+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling Luna helped Justin get up, ""Um, I don't mean to be intrusive but why are you sleeping out here?"""
25431,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T14:39:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't have a family or a home so I live on the streets."" I say to her."
25432,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T14:43:15+0100,EternalMusic,"Nodding her head Luna patted JUstin's head and smiled at him warmly, ""You have been working hard haven't you Movie Star?"""
25433,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-12T15:38:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What do you mean by that"" I ask her.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the late response)"
25434,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T01:12:05+0100,EternalMusic,"Shaking her head Luna leaned back on the bench and sighed. Then she faced Justin, ""What do you want to do today? Wanna visit more places?"""
25435,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T01:15:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I point to a beach not that far away ""I just wanna hang out there"" I say to her."
25436,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T01:17:36+0100,EternalMusic,"Letting him lead the way Luna followed Justin as they went towards the beach. Still cautious from last nights question Luna looked around for the ""couple"""
25437,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:02:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stop by a house not they far off from the beach ""this is where I keep my clothes, I'll be back"" I run into the house that looked abandoned to change up to be prepared for the beach."
25438,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:05:17+0100,EternalMusic,Luna waited for Justin to disappear before hiding herself and changing into a black bikini. After pulling a grey loose hoodie from thin air Luna went back to where she had left and waited for Justin to return.
25439,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:09:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I walk out wearing a bathing suit but I still wear my gray t shirt and leather jacket .<br/><br/><br/>I noticed she changed up into a hoodie ""Where did you get the clothes?"" I ask her."
25440,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:11:43+0100,EternalMusic,"Ruffling her hair Luna smiled at him, ""From thin air,"" Grabbing his arm Luna began to drag him into the water, ""Now let's go ave some fun!"""
25441,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:14:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"As we arrive to the beach I set up a quick spot for us to relax after we finish swimming I just take off my shirt and jacket and i put on the towel. ""Alright I'm ready!"" I exclaim to her happily."
25442,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:18:02+0100,EternalMusic,"""Yay! Let's go-""<br/><br/><br/>Slipping on a piece of seaweed Luna falls over head first."
25443,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:27:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I laugh as she feel in like that. ""You know you still got your hoodie on right?"" I ask her"
25444,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:30:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Getting up slowly Luna dusted off the sand on her and looked at her hoodie, ""Oh... Whoops...""<br/><br/><br/>Taking off her hoodie Luna placed it with Justin's clothes and let her hair down from it's ponytail. Her hair reached her hips and she quickly ran back to Justin.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay now I am already."""
25445,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:38:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stare at her when she wears a bikini ""Luna, you look beautiful."" I say to her. I stare at her her never seeing it be down to her hips."
25446,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:41:51+0100,EternalMusic,"Giving him a twirl Luna laughed and winked at him, ""Why thank you, you look extremely tasty yourself."""
25447,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:47:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I rush into the water un aware it was cold. I go deep in the about a minute after I run out ""Cold!"" I say loudly."
25448,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:51:54+0100,EternalMusic,Chuckling at his reaction Luna entered the water slowly and then began to splash Justin with the salty water.
25449,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:56:32+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""hey!"" I yell as I jump into the water to get her all wet teasing her."
25450,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T02:57:49+0100,EternalMusic,Shielding herself Luna felt a sharp pain in her foot deciding to ignore it she continued to play with Justin.
25451,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:22:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I splash her with water ""Now we are even"" I say to her smirking."
25452,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:23:22+0100,EternalMusic,"Smirking back at him Luna jumped on him and tackled Justin into the water, laughing she moved her hair out of face."""
25453,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:32:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I swim up then I go deeper through the ocean. Once I go far into the ocean I start to have the feeling like I should go back. ""I think we should go back ashore."" I say to luna."
25454,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:41:06+0100,EternalMusic,"""Okay!""<br/><br/><br/>Starting to swim back Luna's foot cramps up and she finds herself sinking and trying to stay afloat."
25455,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:43:29+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You ok?"" I ask Luna because she looked like she was in pain.<br/><br/><br/>I look greatly concerned for Luna because I didn't want the innocent girl to get hurt."
25456,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:46:31+0100,EternalMusic,"""Umm. I can't swim, my foot it-"" Suddenly a wave came over her and Luna was swept off."
25457,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:48:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luna!"" I yell loudly as the wave goes over her.<br/><br/><br/>It was even to talk for me to go over so I couldn't see where she went."
25458,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:50:20+0100,EternalMusic,<i>Damn it if I was in my other form I could fly out of this situation. </i>Gasping for air Luna brought her head out of the water and noticed Justin not too far away from her.
25459,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:53:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I see her and I swim over to her and I put her arm over my neck.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm glad your alright..."" I say to her as I look for the beach.<br/><br/><br/>""How far did we even go?"" I say outloud wondering."
25460,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:55:41+0100,EternalMusic,"""there is a cave just over there.""<br/><br/><br/>gasping for air Luna clung to Justin's bare chest."
25461,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T03:59:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I go over to the cave and I place luna down in the cave on the ground first.<br/><br/><br/>I then climb over to the land part and I check out what happened to her foot.
25462,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:00:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna winced when Justin touched it,<i>darn it now it is swollen...</i>"
25463,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:02:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I sigh, ""now we are in the middle of nowhere without my jacket... And hard hardly even clothed"" I say to her and I notice a waterfall of normal non salty water."
25464,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:03:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna sat without saying anything,<i>I could transform and save the both of us...</i>Looking at Justin Luna sighed."
25465,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:06:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I walk over to the water and I drink it "" Luna want some fresh water?"" I turn to ask her."
25466,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:08:13+0100,EternalMusic,"""Arggh!"" Standing up Luna looked down at Justin, ""I was really hoping not to have to do this...""<br/><br/><br/>Transforming into her demon form Luna pulled a jumper out of thin air and handed it to Justin, ""Use this to keep warming."""
25467,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:15:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stare at her Demon form ""Woah Luna to look awesome!"" I exclaim.<br/><br/><br/>I put the jumper on after she handed it to me ""Thank you Luna..."" I say."
25468,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:19:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Shocked by his reaction Luna stayed still for a moment before laughing out loud, ""Oh gosh and here I thought you were going to be scared by my form."""
25469,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:22:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm gonna be honest to you, I am a little scared of your form but that doesn't stop me"" I say to her smiling."
25470,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:23:33+0100,EternalMusic,"A tear fell from her eye and Luna hugged Justin, ""Thank you... thank-"""
25471,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:26:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I was confused when she hugged me.<br/><br/><br/>""Your thanking me for what"" I ask her"
25472,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:27:23+0100,EternalMusic,"""Don't worry... I will always be thankful for this."" Speaking nonsense Luna began to fall asleep in Justin's arms."
25473,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:29:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I stare at her true form. To my thought she looks more beautiful than her human form.<br/><br/><br/>As she was falling asleep on me I didn't mind I just smile and I stroke her hair gently.
25474,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T04:31:34+0100,EternalMusic,Feeling the gentle hand stroking her hair Luna smiled gently
25475,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:00:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I think we should get back to normal land now."" I say to her."
25476,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:05:25+0100,EternalMusic,"Noticing that sun had set Luna sighed, ""I can take you to land but I won't be able to hang out now cause I can't change back into my human form after the sun sets.""<br/><br/><br/>Holding his hands Luna teleported them to the abandoned house that Justin had gone to change his clothes before."
25477,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:10:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I think you look more beautiful in this form then your human form if you ask me."" I say to her as I quickly jog to the beach and I grabbed my shirt and jacket the I quickly put them on and I job back to Luna."
25478,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:11:11+0100,EternalMusic,"Blushing bright red Luna looked away and ruffled her hair,<i>he is dangerous....</i>"
25479,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:13:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I got to get some sleep anyway Luna, so I'll be going."" I say to her as I jog off to the closet bench and once I hit it I fall asleep quickly."
25480,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:15:31+0100,EternalMusic,Still in shock Luna decides to stay in the house for the night.
25481,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:20:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"As I sleep I had a few nightmares about Luna and i woke up and started to sit up. ""its only midnight."""
25482,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:21:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna laid there in the house looking around at the different objects in the small house,<i>I like it here, the aura is nice...</i>"
25483,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:26:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I wonder what she even is"" I say to myself. He was slow to realize she was a demon."
25484,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:29:28+0100,EternalMusic,Drifting off to sleep Luna smiled at the events that happened today.<br/><br/><br/>(I have to go somewhere I may be back in about 2 - 3 hours....)
25485,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:34:29+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Ok well, I'll be back around 5 hours because I have to wake up early tomorrow and it's midnight for me."
25486,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T05:36:30+0100,EternalMusic,(oh gosh! well good night!)
25487,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T14:48:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I walk around the city just wondering for the unanswered questions he had.
25488,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T23:36:30+0100,EternalMusic,Luna left the abandoned house and walked along the beach invisible to mere mortals.
25489,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T23:39:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I then go to the top of a ten story building and I sit on the edge looking at the city.
25490,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T23:49:59+0100,EternalMusic,"Flying about Luna noticed Justin sitting on an edge of the building. She flew down and greated him.<br/><br/><br/>""Couldn't go to sleep?"""
25491,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-13T23:54:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He jumps being scared when she greeted him and almost fell if the skyscraper.<br/><br/><br/>""No I couldn't I just was staying up thinking, what even are you? I haven't realized it because I'm slow to things like this."" I say to her"
25492,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:02:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena smiles and sat down beside him, ""I am a demon. Not the type that you mortals think though..."""
25493,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:03:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Then what type of demon are you? I always thought of them as people who served the devil."" I say to her while I think."
25494,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:07:58+0100,EternalMusic,"""Technically yes we do... Well he is like the devil anyway. basically we collect all of the harboured evil and negative thoughts and feelings of humans and give them as energy to our king. We leave you guys with happy feelings and positive thoughts. Although most of play pranks and such just because we feel bored and I know there is a small percentage of us who like to anger humans so that we can get more energy for the King. The more energy you collect for the King the more power he gives you,"" Swinging her legs over the edge Luna smiled and looked up at the starry sky."
25495,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:12:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't get it, why would you not collect My negative thought when I had them?"" I ask her."
25496,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:14:14+0100,EternalMusic,"""I took a bit, but then you stopped having those feelings as much as you did before. It isn't good to take all of the humans negative thoughts cause too much positive thoughts can really affect what can happen to someones life."""
25497,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:16:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm already with positive even if you take some. It wouldn't affect me because I have a good life."" I say to her smiling."
25498,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:18:14+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling at him Luna laid her head against his shoulder, ""This is why I don't bother you always think so positively."""
25499,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:25:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Aw, come on I know you like my positive attitude"" I say smirking at her. ""What would happen if you didn't take any negative attitude from anyone?"" I ask her"
25500,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:32:30+0100,EternalMusic,"""Oh-""<br/><br/><br/>""She would be thrown from her position.""<br/><br/><br/>Luna turned around quickly to see her brother in his demon form behind them.<i>Damn it I wasn't careful enough... again...</i><br/><br/><br/>Looking at Justin Luna's brother smiled slyly, ""So you are the human, I was wondering what was going on. Oh my name is Raven just so you know.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Wondering? He has been stalking me since I left home. </i>Standing up Luna moved in between Justin and Raven, ""Don't bring him in to this."""
25501,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:34:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stare at Raven confused then I look at Luna ""Don't bring me into what?"" I ask as I turn and get up to look at them both."
25502,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:39:20+0100,EternalMusic,"""My dear sister is the next in line-""<br/><br/><br/>Covering Raven's mouth with her powers Luna growled at him, ""Don't you dare say anything.""<br/><br/><br/>Raven smiled just like he always did and broke free from her spell, ""Sister you have become weak since you have meet this pathetic human,"" he then turned to face Justin, ""She is a Demon Princess, she will own all of us and will gain powers from all these pathetic humans who worry over petty things!""<br/><br/><br/>Laughing Raven lifted his arms in the air and smiled."
25503,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:42:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stare at Luna for a minute, I was gonna say something but I rather keep myself quiet.<i>A demon princess next in line to gain control...</i>"
25504,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:47:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna was looking only at her brother furious that he had told something that she was trying to hide at all costs she felt all of the negative energy in er body begin to accumulate. Soon the aura created from the negativity could be seen. Luna frowned at the aura,<i>this isn't right this shouldn't be happening...</i>Focusing on the positive memories that she had had with Justin the aura disappeared.<br/><br/><br/>""You should send that negativity to Father, little sister.""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing Luna focused on pulling out half of the negativity from her body, slowly a dark circle came from the center of her chest and began to float away.<br/><br/><br/>""There I sent it. Now leave.""<br/><br/><br/>Bowing Raven opened his large wings, ""Anything little sis.""<br/><br/><br/>And with that he flew off after doing one more look over of Justin."
25505,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:52:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I watch the boy fly off ""I don't trust your brother Luna"" I say to her, she could tell the tone of fear in his voice."
25506,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T00:55:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna smiled and held onto his arm, feeling a rush of fear come into her Luna gasped.<i>Curse you brother this boy was scared out of his wits.</i><br/><br/><br/>""You should feel a lot better now,"" Looking at the horizon Luna noticed the sun rising but she continued to stay in her demon form, ""I will see you later alright?""<br/><br/><br/>Turning invisible Luna pretended that she had flown off but actually stayed right beside the mortal."
25507,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:02:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Okay"" I whisper quietly as she turned invisible. I walked to the border of the city looking at the whole city. ""This is the first time I ever been scared like this before"" I say to myself."
25508,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:05:11+0100,EternalMusic,Following silently Luna took in his words silently.<i> Maybe it would have been better if he hadn't met me...</i>
25509,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:15:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I just smile with me being left in thought. ""This is getting even more interesting it makes my life more to enjoy things and I always love stuff like this"" I say out loud. I just take off my jacket and I let it fall to the ground ""This jacket tells the darkness within me i think it's time that I will follow the right path."" I say to myself as I walk to a bench and I close my eyes and I fall asleep"
25510,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:20:02+0100,EternalMusic,<i>He is going to sleep even though it is already morning? Well I guess he was up basically all night...</i><br/><br/><br/>Stroking his hair as she did the morning before Luna silently stayed beside him still invisible.
25511,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:23:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Around 12:00 Pm I wake up and I just sit up.
25512,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:25:12+0100,EternalMusic,Having fallen asleep Luna sat beside him having returned to her human form by her self-conscious.
25513,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:27:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I see Luna there next to me ""Luna what are you doing out here?"" I ask her."
25514,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:28:39+0100,EternalMusic,"Waking up from Justin's words Luna opened her eyes slowly to find Justin staring at her, ""Umm... I.. Uh...""<br/><br/><br/>Blushing Luna looked at the ground and became sheepish, ""I was worried,"" she mumbled."
25515,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:30:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Worried about what?"" I ask her wondering."
25516,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:32:12+0100,EternalMusic,"Blushing even more Luna stood up quickly, ""Nothing! Don't worry!"""
25517,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:41:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Your blushing it must be something"" I say to her"
25518,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:43:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Covering her cheeks Luna looked at Justin and mumbled softly to herself, ""I was worried about you..."""
25519,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:53:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh, now your worrying about a human that you shouldn't even be friends, I see"" I say to her smirking."
25520,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T01:55:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking to the side Luna smiled softly, ""Seems like it...""<br/><br/><br/>Taking a peak at Justin Luna smiled."
25521,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:00:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I smile at her ""You seem different today why is that?"" I say to her."
25522,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:03:05+0100,EternalMusic,"""You two you seem a whole lot more confident,"" acting even more sheepish Luna looked down at the floor."
25523,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:09:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Eh, when am I not I'm always happy"" I say to her smiling"
25524,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:12:09+0100,EternalMusic,"Trying to avoid eye contact Luna looked everywhere but Justin's face, ""It isn't that you aren't happy but you are acting more confident than before and you are..."""
25525,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:13:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What am I supposed to act like? Scared? That's not me"" I say to her."
25526,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:16:54+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at his eyes finally Luna laughed, ""Yeah you are right."""
25527,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:20:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He smiles but then zones out into thought not know I did.
25528,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:24:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna finds herself not being able to look away. He was such a string human, he managed to still keep his positive attitude after everything. Luna smiled softly."
25529,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:26:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Why do you keep staring at me?"" I ask her. She looked at me like I'm crazy."
25530,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:28:03+0100,EternalMusic,"""No reason, I was thinking about what a great mortal you were,"" Luna smiled at him"
25531,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:30:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't really think I'm that great"" I say to as I start blushing."
25532,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T02:31:25+0100,EternalMusic,"Shaking her head Luna moved grabbed both of his hands and stared at Justin's eyes, ""No, you really are that amazing."""
25533,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:42:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Sorry for the late post)<br/><br/><br/>""You sure that I'm amazing because I know I'm not."" I say to her smiling."
25534,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:43:46+0100,EternalMusic,"(No problem!)<br/><br/><br/>Nodding her head Luna didn't avert her eyes from his, ""You really are don't let anyone tell you otherwise!"""
25535,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:45:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm not the best, there are plenty of people like me out there."" I say to her."
25536,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:46:17+0100,EternalMusic,"""Yeah but isn't it a strength to be able to rely on others?"""
25537,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:47:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't know I never had a person to ever rely on."" I say to her."
25538,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:48:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling at him Luna grasped his ands a little tighter, ""You can always count on me."""
25539,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:56:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I start to bend down alittle ""Luna... Your crushing my hands..."" I say to her."
25540,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T03:57:47+0100,EternalMusic,"Letting go of his hands Luna looked at them worriedly, ""I am so sorry!"""
25541,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T04:01:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Its not your fault, you just didn't know how strong you were"" I say to her."
25542,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T04:02:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Placing her hands behind her back Luna looked at Justin's hands, ""Are you really sure? It doesn't hurt too much?"""
25543,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T04:04:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah, I'm lucky you didn't break them"" I rub my hands as I say to her. This girl was excited for what reason, was it because she trusted him? I don't know..."
25544,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T04:05:24+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna focused on his hands absorbing the pain from his hand, ""Does it feel better now?"""
25545,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T04:08:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah thanks"" I say to her smiling. ""I've been wondering, what would happen if you became the Queen Demon?"" I ask her."
25546,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T04:11:18+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna frowned, she didn't want to talk about this topic but she might as well. She trusted him.<br/><br/><br/>""If I became the Queen I would sit on a throne and be a face and just a puppet for what others want to do. My father allows them to pull him along like a rag doll. I don't want to sit in a chair and not do anything, I would rather be out here enjoying this small planet."""
25547,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-14T04:19:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""That sounds extremely boring"" I say to her."
25548,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:15:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna nodded her head, ""My brother was in line for the throne but he took away too much negativity and someone became a little bit too happy and went crazy. He was then demoted and now can only be my first advisor, not that the position doesn't hold a lot of power, but the king/queen makes the final decision..."""
25549,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:19:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh, so what can you do besides that if you became the queen?"" I ask as I lean back onto the bench seeming alittle interested."
25550,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:21:37+0100,EternalMusic,"""I get to lounge around the castle and stay there trapped like a bird,"" Luna frowned at the memories, ""I don't want to go back there."""
25551,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:30:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I could tell, but I think your brother has some sort of plan to get you back there."" I say to her."
25552,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:37:07+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling Luna nodded, ""Yeah I know and I hate him for it. He use to hate the place as much as I did and then he suddenly went all weird..."""
25553,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:37:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What do you mean by all weird?"" I ask her wondering what she meant"
25554,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:43:06+0100,EternalMusic,"""He used to be so kind and acted like me,"" Luna smiled sadly as she remembered their times as children."
25555,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:46:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Maybe something happened to him?"" I say while I wonder"
25556,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T00:56:01+0100,EternalMusic,Shrugging her shoulder Luna didn't say anything..
25557,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T01:01:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He didn't bother to push my question.
25558,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T01:16:31+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna leaned on his shoulder and sighed, ""I am so tired....""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry I a at school at the moment...)"
25559,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T01:22:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's ok if you sleep now"" I say to her as I smile"
25560,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T01:24:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Nodding her head slowly Luna snuggled up beside him, ""I think I will, wake me up if something happens."""
25561,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T01:43:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I will wake you up"" I say to her while I smile when she snuggled up to me."
25562,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T01:48:05+0100,EternalMusic,"""Thanks,"" closing her eyes Luna began to doze off"
25563,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T01:53:15+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I sigh as I watch her sleep.
25564,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T02:23:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna felt at peace as she fell asleep next to Justin, being able to not worry about what was happening. Luna enjoyed the blissful feeling of ignorance in his presence."
25565,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T02:35:16+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Hm, I wonder what ranven's plan is to make her go back."
25566,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T02:43:43+0100,EternalMusic,"Soon she woke up having enough time to have rest her eyes, ""Hey Justin,"" noticing that he was thinking about something Luna got up and rubbed her eyes as they adjusted to the light, ""What are you thinking about?"""
25567,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T02:45:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hi and I'm not thinking about anything important"" I say to her as I smile when I see her awake."
25568,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T02:46:17+0100,EternalMusic,"Nodding her head Luna yawned and stretched her arms, ""Okay if you say soooo...."""
25569,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T02:51:16+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I smile as I see her yawn and stretch arms.
25570,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T02:52:52+0100,EternalMusic,"Noticing him smiling at her Luna became self conscious and brought her arms down, ""What? Do I look funny?"""
25571,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T04:19:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I smile whenever I want you got a problem"" I say teasingly to her."
25572,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T04:49:30+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at Justin in shock and smiled teasingly with her cheeks bushing a light pink, ""Well. If that is the reason I don't mind if you smile at me all the time."""
25573,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:02:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luna, your blushing again"" I say to her as I watch them get a little pink. I<i> wonder how bad can she blush.</i>"
25574,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:05:56+0100,EternalMusic,Luna sighed slowly and calmed her heart beat down. Her heart beat had never sped up for once person like that before she wasn't sure if this was natural or not...
25575,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:08:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I kindly hug her seeing that she was alittle hit stressed as she blushed.<br/><br/><br/>""When will you think raven will make his move"" I ask her."
25576,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:12:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Leaning into his arms Luna shook her head and raised her elbows, ""I am not too sure, not for a while. He will pop up when we least expect it when we have forgotten about him."""
25577,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:15:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Forgotten, I haven't forgotten a single person I'm my single life."" I say to her. ""Come to think of it I think I had a encounter with another demon a few years back..."" I say to her thinking."
25578,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:17:52+0100,EternalMusic,"Raising her eyebrows Luna looked at him with wondering eyes, ""What do you mean... You have met a demon before?"""
25579,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:20:32+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's all shady I don't really know but I remember it was a person in what looked like a demon form alike yours, but I know it wasn't you"" I say to her as I start to get a headache and I hold my head."
25580,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:23:43+0100,EternalMusic,"Worried about him Luna leant her forehead against his, ""You don't have a fever...""<br/><br/><br/>Moving back slightly Luna thought about how she could possibly read his memories but she didn't want to do that to someone she cared about so much."
25581,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:29:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"As I try to remember ""It's-"" I start to say as I pass out and I lean into her."
25582,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:33:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna gasped as Justin fell onto her.<i>What the-!?</i>Trying to wake him up Luna called his name several times but he didn't respond.<br/><br/><br/>""He won't wake up like that,"" Raven appeared and lifted Justin over his shoulder carrying him like a sack, ""I put a spell on him last time we met and I thought he would fall asleep quicker than this.""<br/><br/><br/>Luna ran up to her brother and tried to grab Jason, ""Let him go what are you doing!?""<br/><br/><br/>""Come home sister, come home and grab your mortal,"" with that Raven disappeared with Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Sinking to the floor Luna took deep breaths to slow her beating heart.<i>Fine I will come home as they wish. </i>With that Luna transformed and flew of to return home, to return to her cage."
25583,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:36:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was unaware of what happened as he was grabbed and brought to a place still being asleep.
25584,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:41:13+0100,EternalMusic,Luna entered the castle walls and was immediately placed underneath an actual bird cage not bothering to focus on anything Luna allowed them to take her where they wanted to.
25585,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:42:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I seemed powerless unable to do anything.<i>I must break free this isn't right I shouldnt be sleeping like this!</i>
25586,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:44:48+0100,EternalMusic,Noticing Justin beside her Luna tried to touch him but couldn't her mouth and hands had been gagged and tied and all he could make were muffled noises and terrible attempts of shooting energy balls to break the cage.
25587,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:50:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Suddenly I tried my best to break out of the spell and I did. He opened one of his eyes to see where he is and was going.
25588,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:54:02+0100,EternalMusic,Luna noticed Justin break free and stopped suddenly.<i>DId he just break Raven's spell?</i>Staring at Justin with big eyes she wondered who this mortal was or if he was maybe not mortal...
25589,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:56:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Once I realize I'm somewhere I shouldn't ever want to see I close my eyes again to act like I'm still asleep.
25590,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T05:59:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Crying through her muffle Luna watched in horror as Justin began to close his eyes again,<i>Stop Justin!! Don't go to sleep!!!</i><br/>(I have just finished school so I am going to go home and I will start again once I get back!)"
25591,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-15T06:00:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I clench my fist in fear once I thought about where I am. I even started to shake
25592,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T00:13:52+0100,EternalMusic,"Noticing Justin shaking Luna finally broke free and called out him, ""Justin! What's wrong!?"""
25593,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T00:20:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I don't respond to her question just fear took over me.
25594,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T00:22:56+0100,EternalMusic,"""Justin!"" Luna finally broke the cage and ran over to Justin holding him in her arms she tried to whisper words of comfort to him."
25595,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T01:53:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He slightly calmed down. ""This place don't tell me we are in..."" My voice cut off because this was to much for me to handle."
25596,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T01:56:47+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna lifted an eyebrow, ""What do you mean by that? This is the demon castle, your mortal... You shouldn't know this place."""
25597,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T01:58:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I mean aren't we in the depths of<i>hell</i>?"" I ask her."
25598,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:01:12+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna stopped for a second and then laughed.<i>Gosh I love him.</i>Shaking her head Luna smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""No we aren't, we are in a different universe."""
25599,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:03:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh... But this place brings fear into me once I open my eyes..."" I say to her."
25600,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:05:17+0100,EternalMusic,"Aria touched him and held him in her arms, ""Don't worry I will take it all away."""
25601,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:06:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's fine..."" I say to her as I slowly open my eyes ""where are we to be exact?"""
25602,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:07:42+0100,EternalMusic,"""In my room,"" Luna looked around and gazed at her room.<br/><br/><br/>Nothing had been moved everything in its place exactly as it was when she left it."
25603,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:13:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What's gonna happen now?"" I ask though I was afraid of what she was gonna reply to my question as."
25604,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:15:29+0100,EternalMusic,"""We can't do anything. There are probably guards outside and my brother will probably waiting at hand as well.""<br/><br/><br/>getting up Aria sat down on her bed and felt the sheets.<i>I missed this room.</i>"
25605,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:18:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He grabbed a chair and sat down. ""Do you think your brother purposely took to much negative energy from that person a few years back"" I ask her thinking through lots of thing in his kind, it was too much for him to understand."
25606,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:20:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked around her touching several of the objects that had sentimental value. Picking up a handmade box Luna smiled sadly. Walking over to Justin, Luna handed him the box.<br/><br/><br/>""This was his gift to me a week before he started to go weird."""
25607,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:21:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Did you ever open the box?"" I ask her."
25608,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:24:02+0100,EternalMusic,"Shaking her head Luna took it out of his hands, ""I never got the chance to. But after he changed I became to scared to open it."""
25609,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T02:25:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Open it... There must be something in there..."" I say to her hoping there was something that would show evidence on something."
25610,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:06:19+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him worriedly and shook her head placing the box down, ""I don't want to open it and loose the last bit of my brother. No matter what is inside..."""
25611,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:16:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""oh ok..."" I say to her sorta understanding on what she meant."
25612,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:21:41+0100,EternalMusic,"""Sorry Justin,"" Sitting down Luna remembered something she had hid a long time ago.<br/><br/><br/>Bending over Luna reached underneath her bed and found a box handing it to Justin, she motioned him to open it.<br/><br/><br/>""This is a box of all of my favourite objects I have found in this whole castle..."""
25613,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:24:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Gee you must really like boxes"" I say to her teasingly as I opened the box to see what's inside of the box."
25614,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:28:34+0100,EternalMusic,"The box was filled with very odd objects and gizmo's some of them were photos and others were lost earrings and other assortments of jewellery.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah I do like boxes I just keep filling them,"" chuckling she removed the hair on her face, ""I guess you can say that I am a hoarder."""
25615,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:34:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I wouldn't say hoarder, I would more likely say Collector."" I say to her smiling but I then start to feel tired. ""Do you mind if I yet some sleep on you bed Miss Luna?"" I ask her."
25616,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:38:02+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling at the honorific before her name she stepped to side and bowed slightly, ""Of course Sir Justin.""<br/><br/><br/>Taking out a floor mat Luna snuggled her self into it wrapping her self with a cloth as she did so. She enjoyed laying like this even though she wasn't sleepy she enjoyed the sensation of being in her room again."
25617,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:40:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I go onto her bed and it felt great, better than anything I ever been on. As he soon went in it and closed his eyes he feel asleep feeling comfortable."
25618,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:44:02+0100,EternalMusic,"After Justin fell asleep Luna got up and went to her door, ""I know you are there.""<br/><br/><br/>The door opened showing Luna the smiling face of her brother, ""Aw sis, you didn't open that box I gave you?""<br/><br/><br/>""I didn't want to open a box of a traitor.""<br/><br/><br/>Pretending to be hurt Raven placed a hand on his chest, ""Ouch little sis,"" Smiling cruelly Raven stepped away from the door, ""Time to meet father Luna.""<br/><br/><br/>Glaring at him and taking a quick peak at the sleeping Justin she left the room closing the door silently and walking down the corridor in silence."
25619,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:45:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He thought he heard voices in his sleep but he didn't mind it because he felt warm in the bed.
25620,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:48:39+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna returned to the room slightly traumatised from the encounter with her father.<br/><br/><br/>""Sleep well little sis,"" chuckling cruelly Raven smiled slyly as he closed Luna's door.<br/><br/><br/>Exhausted Luna fell onto her bed and fell asleep forgetting that Justin was already there."
25621,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:53:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He wakes up later on in god knows what time it is or if there Is day or night. And I see Luna was sleeping next to me. I didn't mind it at all since it was in fact her bed.
25622,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T04:58:53+0100,EternalMusic,"Still fast asleep Luna frowned as she had a dream about her father and what he had told her last night. Grinding her teeth in her sleep Luna allowed a tear to fall down.<br/><br/><br/>""She is going to be like that all day today so don't worry lover boy.""<br/><br/><br/>Raven entered the room shutting the door behind him. Bending down he touched his littles sisters face and looked at Justin slyly.<br/><br/><br/>""Only she can decide wether or not she wants to tell you though,"" standing up Raven noticed the box on the desk.<br/><br/><br/>Picking it up Raven looked at the un-opened box and placed it back down, a look of sadness quickly flashed through his eyes and then returning to his normal self Raven opened the door and left.<br/><br/><br/>But before he closed the door he faced Justin, ""Bye bye<i>mortal</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>Rolling the 'r' Raven shut the door and left the two of them un harmed"
25623,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:01:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I watch her look frustrated I couldn't help it but feel guilty, it was partially his fault that I got her into this mess."
25624,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:04:32+0100,EternalMusic,"Waking up Luna looked at Justin's guilty face, ""What's wrong?""<br/><br/><br/>Pretending that nothing had happened the night before and she smiled at him tilting her head to the side."
25625,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:12:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh nothing."" He says to her smiling. He wasn't gonna push out if she wanted to tell me what had happened last night up he didn't care long as he was with her, he was happy."
25626,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:15:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Nodding her head and accepting what he said Luna got up and opened the big doors for her walk in closet, ""Man I missed all of these clothes at the tip of my fingers...""<br/><br/><br/>Clapping her hands cheerfully Luna began to look through her clothes finding a dress she liked, quickly with a flick of her wrists changed into the long sleeved gown with long sock to keep her warm."
25627,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:18:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Gee Luna, you look beautiful"" I complement her. I then sit up from the bed that I was laying in.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm assuming she's in her demon form)"
25628,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:21:39+0100,EternalMusic,"""Thank you kind sir.""<br/><br/><br/>Giving a quick twirl Luna sat down and stretched her legs, looking outside through the window all Luna could see were the homes of the villagers which were kept away from the castle by a magical forest filled with un spoken horror. Though Luna never believed those stories. She had lived in the forest when she was younger. Hiding from her father and the other royal people, the forest was her friend."
25629,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:25:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I smile at Luna she was being kind but who knew about the horrors what happened with her and her father. It just makes him suspicious on what happened.
25630,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:26:44+0100,EternalMusic,"Noticing him looking at her Luna realised that he must have heard about what had happened.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you hear about last night?"""
25631,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:28:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""No, but I had a quick encounter with raven. He told me you had to talk with your father and he also told me that you had to choose with telling me the story if you want."" I say to her. ""I'm not gonna force it out of you though..."" I mutter quietly loud enough for her to hear."
25632,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:31:30+0100,EternalMusic,"Grateful for his concern Luna stood beside and sat down, ""My father shared some news with me. My mother who I loved as a child was murdered not too long ago.""<br/><br/><br/>Gritting her teeth she remembered her fathers smiling face muttering to herself not bothering to make sure that Justin could hear she frowned, ""He killed her though... He killed mother..."""
25633,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T05:34:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I out my hand on her shoulder ""calm down, I know what it's like to lose a close family member"" I say to her."
25634,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T07:52:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Leaning on his shoulder all Luna did was sit, she didn't know what to do. Everyone in the castle was her enemy, her only friend apart from the forest was the forest was her kind, caring mother."
25635,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-16T10:01:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""So how long are we gonna be locked up here?"" I ask her."
25636,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T00:50:49+0100,EternalMusic,Shaking her head Luna sighed and plumped herself onto the bed and began to hum a song that her mom and taught her once she was younger. She then got up and did the dance movements to the song.<i>This is all I can do for you mom...</i>
25637,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T01:16:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Do you know why he killed your mother"" I ask. It was stupid of me to ask but I had to."
25638,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T01:23:35+0100,EternalMusic,"Stoping her dance and song Luna nodded, ""She is the true ruler, my father married into the family and doesn't have as much power. But apparently he was lovely before my brother was announced. After my brother was announced my father changed like my brother did apparently. Thinking about it those two incidents shouldn't be very far apart from each other..."""
25639,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T01:30:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Something is definitely up, maybe someone controlling them behind the scenes?"" I say to her."
25640,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T01:31:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Tilting her head to the side Luna thought about the possibility and nodded her head, ""Yeah that is really possible...."""
25641,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T02:03:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm tempted to think I'm right because if it's around the same time it had to be a person's doings."
25642,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T02:05:13+0100,EternalMusic,"Tilting her head to the side Luna shook her head, ""No it wasn't at the same time. Father changed before Raven was born and Raven changed once he was around 12 years old."""
25643,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T02:07:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh... Was it around the same type of day and month?"" He asks."
25644,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T02:12:15+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna shrugged her shoulders, ""I don't know about my father because my mother didn't like to talk about it much but my brother changed on the 3rd of the 3rd month. Not sure what hour he changed but I am thinking in the morning because he had changed by the time that I woke up."""
25645,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T02:18:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""At thats very close to my day that I thought I met a demon..."" I say to her. ""It had to be night maybe when your asleep when he changed... I just know this"" I say to her."
25646,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T02:20:06+0100,EternalMusic,Nodding her head Luna agreed with his logic and thought more about any information that she could think of. Finding nothing Luna groaned and messaged her temple again.
25647,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T03:20:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I know it's hard to process it all through, but look on the bright side you have me"" I say to her trying to cheer her up alittle."
25648,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T03:44:14+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna smiled at Justin and nodded. He was right she couldn't just sit around moping.<br/><br/><br/>""How about we write down everything you remember about your demon and I will try to put down on to paper everything about my demons.""<br/><br/><br/>Handing him a piece of paper Luna sat down at her desk and began writing."
25649,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T03:53:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luna, I don't really know how to explain it."" I say to her."
25650,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T04:51:04+0100,EternalMusic,"""Don't worry just write words I might be able to see a pattern,"" smiling at him Luna went back to writing down her ideas.<br/><br/><br/>(I will start to properly RP in around 3 or so hours.)"
25651,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:01:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,""" okay I guess..."" I say to her<br/><br/><br/>(Want me to put down what I wrote)<br/>(What he wrote down,<br/><br/><br/>Black wing,<br/><br/><br/>Red brown hair,<br/><br/><br/>And female that's all he wrote<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
25652,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:01:40+0100,EternalMusic,"Finishing her list Luna handed it to Justin...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Father turned cold before Raven's birth<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Raven changed sometime in the morning of the 3rd of the 3rd month 3 years ago<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Mother died by a car crash down in the human world while she was in her human form<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
I left this world for good 2 years ago<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
I met Raven for the first time in years a couple of weeks ago<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Father wanted to have full control of the kingdom<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Mother was sick but happy<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
25653,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:31:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Luna, I think it may be your mother that I met."
25654,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:35:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna stared at the description in the piece of paper he had written and nodded slowly.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah you just might have..."""
25655,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:36:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I sigh ""This is too much for me to handle. But I have a question, if I asked to be brought back to the human world would they let me go back"" I tilt my head as I ask that"
25656,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:39:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Shaking her head Luna sighed, ""They are keeping you so that I won't leave."""
25657,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:48:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Great, so I'm not even allowed to go back to my home world..."" I sigh as she told me the information.<i>I guess I understand why they wouldn't let me go but still that's heartless to keep me here.</i>"
25658,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:53:14+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna smiled at him though not realising his problem, ""But I am glad that I am not here alone."""
25659,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-17T23:57:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah, I'm glad I'm with you at least... What is your homeworld like?"" He asks wondering."
25660,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-18T00:34:37+0100,EternalMusic,"""You are looking at it. This was where I grew up...""<br/><br/><br/>The gloomy room had it's certain appear in a way but the place looked very dark"
25661,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-18T00:43:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He chuckled ""I meant outside the castle"""
25662,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-18T00:44:40+0100,EternalMusic,"Thinking for a second Luna chuckled, ""It is a little more happier than here. But because of all the negative thoughts that we collect it kind of makes the place look a little dull..."""
25663,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-18T00:58:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You could tell, this place feeds off fear and I noticed it at first."" He says to her."
25664,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-19T14:55:18+0100,EternalMusic,"Shrugging her shoulders Luna looked outside and smiled at the memories that she had once she had managed to escape from the castle before when she was young.<i>Actually... I wonder if they are still here....</i>Moving several tiles around she smiled happily.<br/><br/><br/>""I found it! Look we can make our way through here and enter the forest and through there we can go to an old friends house.""<br/><br/><br/>Tying her hair up Luna looked at Justin cheekily, ""Are you ready?"""
25665,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-19T17:29:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He watched her look around the place then he heard her ask if I'm ready then I nodded to her question.
25666,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T02:05:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Helping Justin clamber in first Luna waited for him to be on the ground before following him and placing the tiles back in place. Quickly she hopped down and lit a torch that was beside them and led the way. Quickly Luna turned and turned as she made her way through the maze underground and soon they were at the door. Opening it Luna sighed with relief as it was where she wanted to be.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay follow me. We will be able to get there safely if we move fast enough."""
25667,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T02:39:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He followed her quietly and he wonders a lot of the plans ""wait a second what do you mean safely there's possibility of danger?"
25668,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T02:43:03+0100,EternalMusic,"""Well... Take in the fact that we were locked in there. It means that they don't want us to escape and that is what we are doing at the moment. Escaping.""<br/><br/><br/>With that she turned around and motioned him to follow her into the forest."
25669,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T02:48:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He followed her throughout the forest ""what will happen if they find us out here?"" He says he always looked at the wrong side of things."
25670,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T02:52:13+0100,EternalMusic,"""Don't worry about that. The forest will protect us.""<br/><br/><br/>Without another word she grabbed his hand and dragged him into the back of a house. Quietly she shut the door and looked around the tiny kitchen/ dinning room.<i>Looks like no one is home...</i>Without another word she sat down and grabbed two loafs of bread that just happened to be laying there in the open."
25671,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T02:57:29+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He stated silent and he looked around the house and he wondered who lived here
25672,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:04:36+0100,EternalMusic,"Suddenly a noise came from the entrance a big burly woman came charging in with a fire place stick, ""WHO IS IN MY- Oh! Luna is that you dear? My look how much you have grown up!""<br/><br/><br/>Luna chuckled and looked at the burly woman, ""Hello Eve long time no see.""<br/><br/><br/>Giving the woman a hug Luna motioned to Justin, ""Justin and I are looking for a place to hide... Would you mind-""<br/><br/><br/>""Of course not! But lets look at this strapping young man...""<br/><br/><br/>Eve looked at Justin and smiled, ""He has a kind heart but you should try looking at things a little more positively young man! You have your whole life ahead of you think of all the things in life not just what is bad.""<br/><br/><br/>Looking Luna then Eve excused herself and left the two of them alone, ""She is a handful that one."""
25673,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:07:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What just happened and how did she figure out myself in secondsI'm pretty I wasn't showing it"" he says to Luna he looked alittle confused for a moment"
25674,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:10:27+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna laughed and sat down at the table, ""That is her gift, she can see through someone like an X-ray. Except it isn't the bones and stuff she sees she can see through all your emotions and things. Everyone has their own special ability like that.""<br/><br/><br/>Taking a bite from the bread from earlier Luna happily munched it content with what happened."
25675,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:16:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh I guess that's cool. If that's her power what is yours?"" He asks he didn't eat because he wasn't hungry."
25676,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:19:20+0100,EternalMusic,"Munching on her bread Luna looked at him, ""My power? I don't know yet, everyone gets theirs at different times in their lives. My brother got his when he was five years old but me... I am already 16 and I don't know what it is...""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing sadly Luna nibbled at her bread and then placed it on the table no longer hungry.<br/><br/><br/>""My brother has the power of controlling the element of death. It isn't pretty when he uses it..."""
25677,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:22:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm sure it's gonna be awesome."" He says to her he skipped the part of her brother."
25678,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:23:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling softly Luna nodded and smiled, ""Yeah you are right. Now the only problem is how to get back home without any problems..."""
25679,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:29:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Maybe we don't I think I rather not go there, I rather be free instead of being trapped like a dog in a cage."" He says to her."
25680,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:32:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at him Luna frowned sadly, ""I am sorry Justin... If I hadn't spoken to you, this wouldn't have happened...""<br/><br/><br/>Looking down at her fingers Luna began to fiddle with them"
25681,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:39:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""No need for an apology after all-"" he her head gently and he kisses her on the lips ""-I love you"" he blushes as he did that and he became bright red."
25682,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:40:54+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at him in shock Luna touched her lips and smiled shyly blushing a deep red, ""Your face is all red Justin.""<br/><br/><br/>Giggling Luna reached over to him and gave him a quick kiss, ""I love you two, since the first moment I saw you."""
25683,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:50:15+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smirked at a thought. ""Maybe you do know your power, maybe it's to seduce people"" he pushes her slightly teasing her."
25684,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:53:09+0100,EternalMusic,"Blushing even harder Luna hid her face with her hands and felt her hot cheeks, ""Gosh Justin..."""
25685,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:54:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hey I was just thinking, I think you would love that power to be honest"" he still teases her as he noticed she was blushing hard."
25686,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:56:41+0100,EternalMusic,"Pressing her hands even harder on her face she peaked through her fingers and sighed, ""Please stop teasing me Justin..."""
25687,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:58:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""But your so fun to tease with to be honest, to make it fair I'll let you get me back eventually."" He says to as he grabbed one of her hands."
25688,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T03:59:49+0100,EternalMusic,"Allowing him to hold one of her hands Luna smiled shyly her face still bright red.<br/><br/><br/>""You better keep that promise, Justin."""
25689,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:12:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What promise did we even make?"" He asks her forgetting about the promise."
25690,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:13:40+0100,EternalMusic,"Laughing Luna shook her head and giggled, ""Don't worry Justin.""<br/><br/><br/>Her face cooled down slightly and Luna smiled at Justin."
25691,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:15:07+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Tell me about this promise I made I forgot it"" he says to her.<br/><br/><br/>(To be honest I forgot it also xD )"
25692,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:21:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Leaning in closer Luna smiled at him slyly, ""You promised that I could tease you once I got the chance..."""
25693,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:22:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh great I should be afraid of that"" he smirks at her like I wouldn't let my guard down on her."
25694,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:25:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Leaning back Luna chuckled and smiled at Justin, ""Well now I am glad that I spoke to you...""<br/><br/><br/>Blushing just a light shade of pink Luna looked at him seriously."
25695,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:27:15+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Right back at ya"" he smiles at her. ""They will find us some how you know that right?"""
25696,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:28:35+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking out the small window Luna nodded, ""Yeah I know..."""
25697,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:31:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""They must have someone smart enough to know about it..."" He thinks alittle bit."
25698,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:32:50+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna sighed and could only think of her brother, ""Unless they have hired a new person the only one smart enough is Raven..."""
25699,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:37:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""True, but that boy scares me he shows no emotion, nothing..."" He says to her. ""I would hate to say this but he's just pure evil."""
25700,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:41:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna smiled sadly, ""yeah he is like that now. But you would have liked him before. The two of you would have gotten along really well..."""
25701,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:42:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What do you mean we would've gotten along really well do you mean we acted exactly the same?"" He asked her."
25702,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:47:24+0100,EternalMusic,"Shaking her head Luna chuckled, ""He was like a real brother before. He would have treated you like a little kid like he did to me but he would love you and help you with anything you wanted help with..."""
25703,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T04:52:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Do you think someone could've changed out our emotions with each other?"" He asks her wondering if rush was a possibility."
25704,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T05:50:43+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at him Luna shook her head, ""I have never heard of something like that. It is possible to create images in someone's mind but you can't change the person directly..."""
25705,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T11:23:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's possible trust me some way some how."" He starts muttering some nonsense"
25706,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T11:51:25+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him and hugged him, ""We are here together that is all that matters..."""
25707,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-20T12:17:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah, I guess that's true"" he says to her."
25708,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T10:37:41+0100,EternalMusic,Smiling softly Luna looked around and thought of ways to go back to the human world.
25709,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T10:47:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He wasn't bothered by her thinking, though he did miss his hone world. ""Luna what if we went further than these woods?"" He asked her"
25710,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T10:54:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at him Luna thought for a second, ""Yeah that could work...""<br/><br/><br/>Thinking for a bit Luna nodded and smiled at Justin, ""Yeah your right! That would work!""<br/><br/><br/>Quickly she called at to Eve, ""Eve we are leaving now! Make sure that you pretend you didn't see us!""<br/><br/><br/>Hearing her big voice ring through the halls Luna smiled as she heard, ""Okay Luna dear! Be safe! Grab some food on your way out and I had packed a bag hearing that you returned figuring that you would want to escape from there I prepared it earlier,"" coming out of wherever she was she threw a bag to Justin, ""Here you go here is your bag! Make sure to take care of my child human!""<br/><br/><br/>With that she gave the two of them tight hugs and waved good bye as she went back into the main part of the house.<br/><br/><br/>Smiling Luna grabbed the other bag near the door and grabbed some apples, ""Okay let's head out!"""
25711,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T10:57:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He waited for her to lead the way first because he never knew what was Beyond that castle and nor did she. But he mainly figured she had lived here so she might even have the simplest of ideas
25712,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T10:59:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Taking the lead Luna looked around carefully as she made her way through the part of the forest that she had only gone through once.<i>This place brings back nostalgic memories...</i><br/><br/><br/>""Wait! Stop! We are going in a direction that I know. We need to go somewhere even I don't know!""<br/><br/><br/>Looking Justin, Luna panicked, ""Raven came here with me so he would know where to find us! We need to go the other way and go random routes or he will find us!"""
25713,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T11:02:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Different route, I'll show you a route"" he smirked as he grabbed he hand and ran left and kept running the same way. ""What would happen if we got though this forest? Is there another place in the other side?"" He asked her"
25714,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T11:28:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna giggled and shook her head, ""I have no idea!""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry my brother has exchange students and they said they were leaving but it took longer than that...)"
25715,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T11:35:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Then let's go to the other side!"" He started running straight as he got away from the trail they were on."
25716,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T11:35:58+0100,EternalMusic,Holding his hand Luna nodded her head and trusted Justin to lead the way.
25717,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T11:59:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,To be honest he had no idea where to go or what he was doing all he basically dared for was the comfort of Luna.
25718,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T12:11:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna walked along behind him until they came to an old tree, ""What is this?""<br/><br/><br/>Giggling Luna remembered the first time they met and began to climb the tree, ""Do you remember the first time we met?""<br/><br/><br/>Looking down at Justin on the ground Luna patted at the spot next to her."
25719,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T13:06:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He jumped up next to her kindly smiling. ""Of course I do."""
25720,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T13:08:21+0100,EternalMusic,Swinging her legs in the air Luna lent her head against his shoulder and sighed. Looking at the horizon side ways Luna smiled at the sight and closed her eyes for a moment.
25721,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T15:42:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He put his head on her lap being comfortable there.
25722,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T21:48:30+0100,EternalMusic,Stroking his hair Luna sung a song as they watched the sun set.
25723,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T21:59:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luna, I don't think we can advance any further than here until sunrise."" He said to her because he was very tired. He soon quickly feel asleep on her lap."
25724,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T22:00:41+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling as she watched Justin sleep on her lap careful not to move him, She lent against the tree and casted an invisibility spell around them.<br/><br/><br/>(Okay got to go to school bye bye!)"
25725,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-21T22:02:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He slept silently as he was on her lap and he smiled while he was in his dreams.<br/><br/><br/>(bye)
25726,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T02:31:13+0100,EternalMusic,"Waking up Luna looked around sighed happily as her powers weren't able to detect anyone around them, ""thank god..."" whispering to herself Luna created a boundary around them that would be triggered if someone crossed it."
25727,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T03:25:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin heard Luna talk and he woke up and he smirked at her not talking because he didn't want to.
25728,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T03:28:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Finishing her spell Luna sighed wearily,<i>maybe I shouldn't have done that so soon...</i>Holding her temple Luna sighed again trying to regain her strength."
25729,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T03:56:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luns you ok"" he asked her for wondering what she is doing"
25730,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T03:57:47+0100,EternalMusic,"""Justin..."" rubbing her temple one more time and nodded, ""Yeah I am alright. Just a little tired..."""
25731,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T04:09:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh, you sure you don't look just tired?"" He said with a tone of concern. He was concerned for her because she must of used up a lot of energy from one of her magical spells."
25732,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:17:22+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling softly Luna lent on his shoulder, ""Maybe I might have used up to much of my power...""<br/><br/><br/>Wiping the small sweat beads on her forehead Luna sighed."
25733,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:20:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He stroked her hair and smiled ""I thought so, If you can use your magical powers then how do you not have a specific power?"" He asked wondering unknown to the ways of demon life."
25734,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:23:27+0100,EternalMusic,"""Well... Everyone has powers but there is always one power that only just that person can use,"" Luna sighed, ""So basically there are powers that everyone can use and there is one specific to the demon."""
25735,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:25:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Is it possible that a demon could have a same power as another demon?"" He asked as he listened carefully to what she was saying."
25736,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:27:25+0100,EternalMusic,"""It is really rare and tends to only happen within family lines,"" closing her eyes Luna snuggled closer, ""So it is possible that I might get some really cool power.""<br/><br/><br/>chuckling Luna smiled slyly."
25737,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:29:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Maybe it will be really cool."" He started rubbing her back to help her feel relaxed more. He just leaned against the tree branch and looked up at the sky."
25738,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:38:20+0100,EternalMusic,"""Yeah maybe...""<br/><br/><br/>Opening her eyes slightly she closed them again as he began to rub her back,<i>that feels nice...</i>"
25739,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:40:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He kindly smiled as he saw her feel more relaxed from it. He just sighed and feeling inferior to demons because some act like they are superior to humans.
25740,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-23T05:46:50+0100,EternalMusic,"Taking a calm breath Luna peaked at Justin and looked at him noticing the negative energy rise slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""What's wrong?"""
25741,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-28T04:35:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh, it's nothing I just have this feeling that demons think they are superior to human."" He said to her. He didn't tell her the full reason why but he told her that."
25742,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-28T04:40:38+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him and shook her head, ""No. Humans are far more superior. Yes maybe on one on one combat we might win. But you have loyal bonds that none of us could ever match."""
25743,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-28T04:44:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Bonds are nothing but lies especially with humans..."" He muttered under his breath."
25744,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-28T05:27:01+0100,EternalMusic,Luna looked at him and sighed. She didn't feel like arguing with him just to make a point.
25745,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-07-31T19:35:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He looked up at the sky ""So are we gonna get this show on the road or are we gonna stay here all day!"" He said joyfully<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the late response I didn't get a notification)"
25746,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T00:10:44+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at him Luna gave a small chuckle and nodded, ""Okay we can go further in. It will be fine if you keep leading the way. If I recognise anything I will tell you."""
25747,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T00:16:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He got up and he started running straight and wanted to get out of the forest.
25748,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T00:24:25+0100,EternalMusic,Following him Luna easily flew beside him using her large wings.<i>I wonder where he is planning to go...</i>
25749,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T00:47:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled as he kept on going ""Do you know how far this forest goes?"" He asked as He kept on walking."
25750,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T00:55:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna nodded, ""There is a graveyard on one end and on the other there is another village. I hoping we wont bump into the graveyard...""<br/><br/><br/>Thinking about her brother Luna sighed and ran her black fingernails through her raven hair looking up she looked at the dark sky. It had never been clear before but she knew that it had to do with the ruler and their heart. The kingdom reflects the rulers heart and soul. She didn't know if this was good that nothing happened but she knew that this would be good for them at the moment."
25751,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:07:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Could we go to the village?"" He asked with a smile on his face"
25752,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:11:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna smiled and gave a nod, ""But... I don't know where we are... So I can't tell you which direction to go in... I would fly up but the trees would just continue to grow if I did so. This is suppose to cause people to be lost and I think it is better to be lost rather not to be... Or brother would be able to find us....""<br/><br/><br/>Her smile faded slightly and was quickly masked with a bright smile. Looking at him Luna waited for him to lead the way again."
25753,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:14:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Then we can go north, north is always the way to go!"" He started running north."
25754,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:17:42+0100,EternalMusic,Luna smiled and flew beside him flying rather close to the ground. Felling the wind in her hair felt nice and she closed her eyes allowing her other senses to show her where to move and such forth.
25755,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:24:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Since you are a princess demon shouldn't you have like directions to this place in your mind when you want to go to it?"" He asked wondering as they kept traveling."
25756,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:29:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him and chuckled, ""No that would be considered a special skill... I haven't heard of anyone with that kind of power."""
25757,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:32:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""That would be cool though. So we wouldn't have to travel in multiple ways..."" He murmured he hated looking for places but yet he didn't care either."
25758,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:42:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling Luna smiled, ""yes it would be but then brother would be able to find us."""
25759,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:48:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""But we don't know where we are going so for all we know we could end up in secret traps."" He said to her as they kept traveling north."
25760,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T01:55:32+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him and smiled, ""I have strong senses we will be alright."""
25761,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T02:00:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Says the one whose flying."" He smirked at her as he walked on the ground. He looked at her fingernails and he noticed they were black and he found the color black was cute for her but for other girls he didn't like it on. ""Cute fingernails"" he said trying to complement her as he soon walked into a tree."
25762,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T03:02:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna smiled as he commented on her fingernails and then watched him bump into a tree. Stifling a laugh she looked at him as she placed her feet on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you alright?"""
25763,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T03:11:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He rubbed his face ""Owch..."" He groaned but yet he smiled. He just looked up at the trees wondering if they could show the way but he doubted it. ""Ya, I'm okay."" He said to her."
25764,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T03:48:39+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna smiled and helped him up, ""Well... Long time no see gramps!""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at an old centaur looking creature, Luna gave it a small wave and then gasped slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""We must not have been as lost s I thought we were..."""
25765,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T03:51:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He looked at the centaur and he nearly jumping of fright. He never saw a creature like that so he didn't know what his reaction was gonna be.
25766,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T03:54:18+0100,EternalMusic,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Hello Luna... Are you trying to become lost in this forest child....?""</span><br/><br/><br/>Luna looked at the centaur and gave a small nod, ""Yes... We are running away from brother...""<br/><br/><br/>The large centaur looked at Justin and the looked back at Luna<br/><br/><br/>(Question~! Do you plan to make Justin have powers?)"
25767,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T03:56:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin looked at the centaur and he wanted to ask him a question ""Well I got a question, do you know what direction the Village is?"" He asked because he was tired of running into complete nowhere.<br/><br/><br/>(Do you want him to?)"
25768,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T03:59:50+0100,EternalMusic,"(I don't mind but it would explain why he knew her mother...)<br/><br/><br/>The centaur ignored Justin and looked at Luna.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Child where have you been?""</span><br/><br/><br/>Luna smiled and bowed slightly, ""I am sorry for worrying you. I left to the human world for a short period of time."""
25769,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T04:06:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(How about he had control of Elemental powers that referred off to his emotions and he was highly unstable so your mother sealed away those powers from him and took away a lot of his negative feelings. But since she died maybe the seal could weaken and the powers start to reveal. Does that sound good?)<br/><br/><br/>""Rude..."" Justin spat out quietly. He just put his head on Luna's shoulder and relaxed while she was gonna be talking to the centaur."
25770,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T04:15:22+0100,EternalMusic,"(That sounds amazing~! I am going to post pictures of how Raven, the lady and the centaur look like... I am sorry for creating so many extra characters but I feel like we need them to push the story along...)<br/><br/><br/>The centaur looked at Justin as the boy lent his head against Luna's shoulder and she gave a small smile,<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>She has grown to care for this boy... I will not tell her about the boys powers for now and wait for the right moment to help the two of them.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
""I will take you to my home... I moved away from the rest due to the new leader kicking me out...""</span><br/><br/><br/>Luna looked up at the comment and looked at centaur worriedly, ""Are you okay?"""
25771,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T04:21:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Could you PM it so we don't need to go through the trouble of having it in here? I'm also guessing that she told very few about his powers.)<br/><br/><br/>Justin saw the centaur in thought and he wondered what he was thinking he was even unknown to knowing his own powers. Justin just looked at Luna trusting that she knew him well to not tell the people at the castle where they are.
25772,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T04:35:54+0100,EternalMusic,"(Sure thing that isn't a problem, I will PM you soon)<br/><br/><br/>Luna slipped her hand into Justin's and gently pulled him along as she followed the centaur."
25773,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T04:37:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin followed her and smiled unknown of where they were going but he trusted her.
25774,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T12:58:37+0100,EternalMusic,"(Sorry it took so long~!)<br/><br/><br/>Luna walked over and looked into Cedric's hut and looked around at the simplicity of the room.<i>This so like Gramps...</i>Making herself at home she sat down on a chair and motioned to Justin to sit next to her.<br/><br/><br/>""What were you doing out there anyway gramps?""<br/><br/><br/>Turning to face Luna, Cedric grabbed some jugs and poured a liquid substance into it and handed both to Luna and Cedric before making himself a jug. He waited for Luna to take a sip before he replied.<br/><br/><br/>""As I said before I was chased out of my village by a young centaur not knowing what was best and got rid of all the old centaurs. Most of the ones you played with have spread around and have made themselves at home in different parts of the woods. I was only on a stroll when I bumped into the both of you..."""
25775,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-01T15:15:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin sat next to Luna and he listened in on the story and he started to get a major headache that was very painful. He just leaned onto Luna and he tried to relax.
25776,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T05:38:05+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna felt Justin lean onto her and she looked at him worriedly.<i>What is wrong with him? He doesn't look so good... </i>Luna looked at Cedric worriedly and then back at Justin.<br/><br/><br/>""Gramps? What is wrong with Justin...?""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric watched calmly as the boy leant against Luna's shoulder and sighed as he lifted the boy up and placed him in the bed that he had made in case he came across a human, due to his ability to sleep anywhere he wanted to.<br/><br/><br/>""He will be alright... Let him sleep...""<br/><br/><br/>Luna watched as Cedric carried Justin and placed him down, looking at Justin she sat beside him and hummed softly as she did so."
25777,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T08:54:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin was in pain from the headache it felt like he was awake but he was actually asleep. ""Who are you..."" He muttered in the sleep."
25778,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T08:58:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna raised her eyebrows with worry and stroked his hair.<br/><br/><br/>""It's Luna, does your head hurt?"""
25779,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:00:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"No response from him as she said to him her name. ""Stay... Back..."" He said in his sleep again."
25780,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:05:46+0100,EternalMusic,Luna looked at Cedric worriedly as she heard Justin telling her to stay back. She wasn't sure what to do or what was wrong with him.<i>Why is he telling me to stay back?</i>Gripping the hand beside her Luna looked at Justin.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric watched as Luna showed signs of worry towards the boy. Going up to her Cedric watched as she fell asleep and he placed her on his hay bed before falling asleep himself.
25781,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:08:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin woke up first, ""Ugh, that was the weirdest dream of my life..."" He said out loud. He sighed he felt like some memories start to appear before the seal was placed on me."
25782,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:09:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna woke up noticing that Justin was awake and walked over to him worriedly. Ruffling her raven hair as she did so.<br/><br/><br/>""Justin...?"""
25783,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:11:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luna?"" He said to her a he got up ""I just had the weirdest dream..."" His head was slightly throbbing as he was awake but he showed no signs of pain. He smiled to see he was still alive in somewhere safe."
25784,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:18:51+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him and tilted her head to the side.<i>Why is he acting like nothing happened? Maybe... No... That isn't possible right?</i>Shaking her head Luna smiled softly at Justin.<br/><br/><br/>""I hope you are alright... How weird was it?"""
25785,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:19:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Weird enough... I just feel like lost memories are coming back..."" He said to her smiling."
25786,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T09:22:04+0100,EternalMusic,"""What do you mean?""<br/><br/><br/><i>Lost memories returning? Memory loss?</i>"
25787,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T12:05:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't know but I just feel the past coming back to me..."" He said and he looked around. ""I feel a dead presence... One that has the same blood as you Luna..."" He managed to say."
25788,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T12:09:31+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him slightly scared.<i>Dead presence... Same blood... As me....? Who is Justin...</i>Luna looked at him and took a hesitant step backward before tripping and falling onto her butt.<br/><br/><br/>Cedric opened the door as he returned to the hut finding Luna on the ground and Justin awake.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Is everything alright...?""</span>"
25789,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T12:12:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He looked around knowing the presence was gone. Then he saw the centaur enter talk, ""No, something inside me felt a dead presence..."" He said to him."
25790,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-04T12:36:08+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at Justin and then at Cedric, ""...Gramps....""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric walked over to Justin and motioned him to sit down,<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""You have a seal over you boy... I sense a dark aura around you...""</span>"
25791,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T14:12:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Dark aura, How? And a seal what seal, I'm pretty sure there is no seal..."" He said in a weird tone. He felt like he should know this but he didn't."
25792,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T14:16:21+0100,EternalMusic,"Cedric moved closer and pressed onto Justin's forehead suddenly a faint mark appeared on his forehead.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""You are not a human...""</span><br/><br/><br/><i>Not a human? What does Cedric mean?</i>Still on the floor Luna gasped at the markings, they were marking created by her mother. She had seen her mother use them before.<br/><br/><br/>""....Mother..."""
25793,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T14:18:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What do you mean I'm not human? I'm pretty sure I was born a human..."" He said as he was unaware of the mark on his forehead."
25794,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T14:21:54+0100,EternalMusic,"""Justin... There is a mark....""<br/><br/><br/>Luna got up slowly and looked at his forehead, touching the mark softly Luna felt her mothers powers.<i>Why didn't I recognise it before?</i>"
25795,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T14:40:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Mark, what mark?"" He said as he tried to look up towards his forehead."
25796,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T14:41:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Cedric pulled out a glass mirror and placed it in front of Justin.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""That mark...""</span>"
25797,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T14:58:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I never seen this before... When did I get this?"" He said with a frightened tone. Justin just looks down scarred of what happened."
25798,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-05T15:03:23+0100,EternalMusic,"Cedric looked at him and then at the mark.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""I believe that this would have been placed on you when you were younger...""</span><br/><br/><br/>(Going to bed Good Night~!)"
25799,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T01:29:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Younger? How would you know if I was younger or not?"" He asked he looked at her then him. He looked scarred and he sat down thinking"
25800,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T01:31:31+0100,EternalMusic,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""I know Justin... From the age of the mark. It has been on that forehead for a very long time and has seemed to wear thin... It is frail.""</span>"
25801,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T02:26:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Then what does this mean? What's gonna happen, am I gonna die?"" He said fast. He had so many unanswered questions that were unanswered..."
25802,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T02:28:01+0100,EternalMusic,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""No... It is a seal... To put away your aura... It would be irresistible for Deamons...""</span>"
25803,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T03:23:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What do you mean I don't understand... This is too much for me to handle."" He said. He started hyperventilating in the process of all these question."
25804,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T03:56:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him and then slowly made her way to sitting next to him. She could feel the negative energy seeping through his pores and she placed her hand on his arm absorbing the energy allowing her to recharge. Suddenly more and more negative energy left his body. Luna looked at him in shock.<br/><br/><br/>""Justin are you alright?""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""The seal has broken.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
(Is that okay?)</span>"
25805,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T04:04:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's broken... I need time to think..."" He walked outside and sat to the nearest tree."
25806,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T04:11:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at Cedric but then decided to go to Justin. Sitting beside him Luna sat quietly looking at the sky above them, well the clouds at least."
25807,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T04:22:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luna, I'm scared but yet I don't know what's happening"" he said to her as he sighed and looked down punching the grass. The air started getting hot and dense as he started to get more frightened."
25808,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T04:56:19+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna felt the air become more dense and she looked at him, ""Cedric and I are here to help...""<br/><br/><br/>She tried to take more of the energy away but she didn't know when she would be able to hold more in."
25809,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:03:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"The negative energy comes back like it was nothing. Suddenly another memory came back into his mind and he just jumped in fear and hit the tree with the back of his head. ""I remember... And Ow!"" He said outloud."
25810,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:07:36+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna watched as he suddenly bumped his head on the tree. Holding back a laugh Celena looked at him and then the smile faded slightly as he said that he remembered something.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you remember?"""
25811,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:33:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I meet your mother three years one month and two days ago (So perfect xD ) and she said she would take something away from me with some memories. She did take away something I forgot about but she inscripted something in my mind, it was to find you and I was told you could help me..."" He said, his memories was still blurry but he remembered things that was out of the ordinary or in tune..."
25812,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:35:33+0100,EternalMusic,"""My mother told you to come find me? That I could help you?""<br/><br/><br/><i>Why mother? What happened?</i>Luna looked at Justin and her face had trace of the smile from before.<i>What was going on...</i>"
25813,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:38:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I don't know there is no details with this..."" He said to her. He was mentally and physically unstable and he showed it. He just leaned into Luna's chest, ""Can we go back, I'm done too much is happening for me... I just can't process it all..."""
25814,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:44:11+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna gave a slight nod and then watched as Cedric made his appearance and lifted Justin up again.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Come we shall put him in bed again.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Luna nodded and followed Cedric as he made his way to the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Cedric will he be alright?""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Yes Luna do not worry...""</span>"
25815,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:52:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin's fear started to increase a tornados wind started to fill the air. It was uncalled for thought it was odd for it to happen for something like this.
25816,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-06T05:58:32+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna shivered at the energy around her, ""Cedric do you have somewhere I ca release the energy in me and it to not go to the King?""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric looked at her nodding he showed her a secret room. Moving her inside he held a jar in front of her.<br/><br/><br/>""Go.""<br/><br/><br/>Luna released the energy in her and then watched as Cedric captured it in the jar. Sealing it with something that Luna didn't know the origins of she quickly returned to the room to absorb more energy from Justin."
25817,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-07T21:18:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Some negative energy started to leave but a lot of it stayed there. The energy was just coming back even though she is trying to get rid of it.
25818,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T01:28:14+0100,EternalMusic,Luna felt sick and continued the proccess careful not to allow any of the energy to leave the house incase it triggered a beacon for Raven.
25819,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T01:39:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Suddenly Justin disappeared from the bed and appeared behind her with all his negative and positive energy unsenseable. ""Luna, I'm gonna go for a walk."""
25820,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T01:46:18+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna looked at him and got up wiping the sweat off her forehead, ""I am coming with-""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly she fell and collapsed onto the bed, Cedric returned with a jar filled mystical black substance in his hands. PLacing the jar down he looked at Justin,<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Rest""</span>"
25821,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T02:48:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm not going to rest..."" He said to him as he started to walk to the door."
25822,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T02:54:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Cedric picked Luna up and placed her on the bed ignoring the boy.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Fine.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Not looking at the boy, Cedric went to take care of the unconscious Luna."
25823,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T03:01:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin walked outside and started walking through the forest. His emotions were all over the place so he was unaware of his own reactions.
25824,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T03:04:35+0100,EternalMusic,"Raven was flying over the area when he senses a strong negative energy being released flying down he notices Justin and suddenly something takes over him.<i>Concern? Why am I feeling Concern?</i>Looking at the boy he flew down his large bat wings looking scary as he folded them slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""Look at what the cheshire dragged in..."""
25825,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T03:18:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What are you doing now..."" He said preparing to fight him if needed."
25826,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T03:23:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Raven looked at him the cruel smile on his face looked fake as if forcing himself to stay in character. Looking at Justin up and down Raven scoffed and rolled his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't want you... I want Luna. Just thought I would say so."""
25827,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T03:39:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I noticed"" he smirked surprisingly he was having fun and suddenly the ground spit up and gave me a sword to fight."
25828,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T05:15:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Raven looked at Justin surprised at the weapon at hand, not wanting to fight the boy, he opened his great wings and pushed himself into the sky. His great wings looked down on Justin and Raven frowned at what he was seeing.<i>What was going on?</i><br/><br/><br/>""So you want to fight mortal?""<br/><br/><br/>He didn't do anything but silently stood there. His face expressionless."
25829,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T14:42:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""If I have to I will defend Luna at any risk."" He said to him suddenly from using the earth element it turn to the light element and he shined the Sun rays at Raven."
25830,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-08T14:48:22+0100,EternalMusic,"Raven shielded his eyes and groaned at the light on his wings. Growling he pushed against the air, his hands moving upwards as if bringing something up. Suddenly around Justin there were several different assortments of what seemed to look like the living dead."
25831,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-09T03:41:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Death huh, I wish I knew how to counter act it with my death."" He seemed frustrated and fire appeared on the living dead."
25832,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-09T05:53:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Phoenix chuckled and laughed out loud. HE thought he could kill the undead how precious! Raven smiled as the undead continued to saunter towards Justin.<br/><br/><br/>""You know... In reality I could just leave you here to be killed... But... That won't be that much fun.""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing he allowed the undead to sink back into the ground and looked at Justin.<br/><br/><br/>""I think I might go say hello to my sister.""<br/><br/><br/>Without saying anything else he flew faster than a bullet towards the hut."
25833,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-09T15:00:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin closed his eyes and his frustration came back and he started to run fast with the wind (emotion Elemental ftw xD )
25834,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-10T07:15:09+0100,EternalMusic,"Cedric felt the air change and looked at the door which was swung open by a tall dark looking boy. He watched as the boy took a moment pause and stared at Luna.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened to her...""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""How is it your concern?""</span><br/><br/><br/>""Have you already forgotten me gramps?""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric looked at the boy and then remembered a young boy who looked similar to the one in front of him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Raven... You have changed....""</span><br/><br/><br/>""Thanks Gramps... What happened to her?""<br/><br/><br/>Cedric opened his mouth to reply but stopped as Luna moved and groaned.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Don't... tell... him... anything...""</span><br/><br/><br/>Cedric looked at Luna and then looked at Raven. What was going on with these two siblings. He remembered them being loving and caring for each other but all he could feel now was hostility. From Luna's side at least.<br/><br/><br/>""Aw... What do you mean Luna? It is just your big brother worried about you.""<br/><br/><br/>Luna grabbed the nearest object to her and threw it at her brother.<br/><br/><br/>(Would you like me to colour code the characters speeches?)"
25835,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-10T13:27:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Your choice)<br/><br/><br/>Justin ran into the house and saw Raven already there he didn't go aggressive because Luna was Raven's sister. He sighed and clenched his fists and stood there waiting for a reaction.
25836,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:11:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna got up to her feat ready to fight,<i><span style=""color: #0000b3"">I don't think she could fight like that...</span></i>Raven caught the object as it flung towards him placing the object down he walked over to his sister. He had sensed Justin behind him and lent into Luna and casually pushed her hair behind her ear.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Dear Sister... I am hurt by your actions... But don't worry. I will look after you...""</span><br/><br/><br/>Luna looked at her brother, his face was close. Too close, for Luna's comfort.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Leave.""</span><br/><br/><br/>The icy tone in her voice made Raven step back slightly and he sighed shrugging his shoulders.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""I will come for you later then my dear sister.""</span><br/><br/><br/>He then moved out of the hut giving Cedric a small wave and looked at Justin. Smirking again he opened his wings and flew away. Taking one last look he watched as his sister collapse to the floor with exhaustion and Cedric helping her back into bed."
25837,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:15:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Luna you okay?"" He said to her and ran to her side and looked at her sighing. ""Is she alright?"" He asked the centaur."
25838,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:26:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Luna breathed heavily and looked at Justin smiling softly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Yeah I am alright... I just need to lay down for a little bit.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Cedric allowed her to sit down and got up on his four legs and walked over to the kitchen sink and sighed, as he poured some water into a cup.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""This was why I told you to stay.""</span>"
25839,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:30:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm a free person I can do what I want"" he said to the centaur then he walked to a part of the wall. ""I'm going back to the human world for a few hours."
25840,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:30:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Cedric looked at him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""And how do you plan to do that.""</span>"
25841,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:34:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He closed off all his emotions and suddenly a portal made of emotions appeared at the wall and he spoke with a emotionless tone ""I'm in control of the elements..."" He said but it was a lie he wasn't in control only if he shut down his emotions he can have control over all the element powers."
25842,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:37:30+0100,EternalMusic,"Cedric looked at the boy and then turned his back on Justin.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Do what you want.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Luna groaned softly only so Cedric could hear and he made his way to her making her sip the water.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks Gramps...""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">""Do not worry Luna.""</span>"
25843,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:39:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He walked through it and went to the place where he met Luna's mother and he focused and attempted to summon her.<br/><br/><br/>(Would you want to rp as her?)
25844,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T00:58:56+0100,EternalMusic,(I don't mind honestly... You can RP as her. That way it will be more exciting when she shows her darker side -_0)
25845,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T01:01:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(The thing is I don't know her personality)
25846,Demon x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demon-x-human.32146/,2014-08-11T01:23:23+0100,EternalMusic,"(Well she was kind and sweet to Luna, well at least that was how Luna remembers her. I think you were talking about her mother having a little bit more of a darker personality in reality.)"
25847,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-04T22:36:40+0100,Blood dog,"I need a female:I want to do a Neko X master rp if you want to you can give me a few ideas<br/><br/><br/>give me a picture of your characters house in your character sheet<br/><br/><br/>be nice<br/><br/><br/>give me a picture of your characters house in your character sheet<br/><br/><br/>Name<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic Dex<br/><br/><br/>Age:20<br/><br/><br/>Gender:male<br/><br/><br/>Height:6'6<br/><br/><br/>Weight:166<br/><br/><br/>Appearence<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>anime is prefered)<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fproxy.php%3Fimage%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fs010.radikal.ru%2Fi314%2F1107%2Fa3%2F234e51a35969t.jpg&amp;hash=988ca15cef9fce732ed2b859bb352065"" title=""proxy.php"">
<img alt=""proxy.php"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/proxy.php?image=http://s010.radikal.ru/i314/1107/a3/234e51a35969t.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fproxy.php%3Fimage%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fs010.radikal.ru%2Fi314%2F1107%2Fa3%2F234e51a35969t.jpg&amp;hash=988ca15cef9fce732ed2b859bb352065"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>he has white cat ears and tail<br/><br/><br/>[dice]419[/dice]"
25848,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-06T23:34:48+0100,Mari_Rose,Can I join?
25849,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-06T23:35:40+0100,Blood dog,just create a character
25850,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-06T23:44:47+0100,Mari_Rose,"Name- Katrina Floure<br/><br/><br/>Age- 18<br/><br/><br/>Gender- female<br/><br/><br/>Height- 5'6""<br/><br/><br/>Weight 125<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.9f097a4e96354ef08112ad2427074286.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26595"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.9f097a4e96354ef08112ad2427074286.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.922a8ff7808beb0eb5f344240882b8a3.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26596"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.922a8ff7808beb0eb5f344240882b8a3.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.9f097a4e96354ef08112ad2427074286.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.9f097a4e96354ef08112ad2427074286.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.922a8ff7808beb0eb5f344240882b8a3.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.922a8ff7808beb0eb5f344240882b8a3.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
25851,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-06T23:55:31+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic stood against the wall with the other possible nekos that could be slaves, chained from head to toe. watching as one of the neko girls was auctioned off to a young man. Hope I don't get picked he thought looking at the crowd as his turn came. ""Alright, white cat neko starting at the price of $80!"" the auctioneer shouted . the people in the crowd went wild, shrieking prices going all the way up to $100."
25852,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-07T00:06:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"Katrina stood in the crowd with her brother. She was the one picking out the neko but he was there to help her if anyone wanted to pick a fight. They stood there for most of the morning waiting for the right one and when and white furred neko stepped up she knew she should bit. She hadn't seen a white neko, some say they were rare. As the bidders around her raised their hands like rapid fire she bit her lip, she bid fast or big. She glanced at her brother before looking back on stage and raising her hand ""500!"" She yelled hoping her voice was heard."
25853,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-07T00:54:38+0100,Blood dog,"""$500 I got $500 going once going twice sold to the pretty lady in the back""the auctioneer shouted.The auctioneer push him towards two man that brought him to her.He was standing in front of me this girl and guy""here is your white cat neko please pay the man as you leave""one of the man said and then left.He look up at them and then back down"
25854,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-07T21:12:26+0100,Mari_Rose,"Katrina smiled as the neko was brought to her and her brother. She had only just now realized how much taller he was compared to her. Her brother took hold of a leash that was around him and Katrina just kept looking at him. Amazed how white his fur was in a place like this. ""What should we call you?"" She asked realizing that staring might have been awkward."
25855,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-07T22:05:14+0100,Blood dog,"""my name is Xobic Dex if you want to give me a nickname make call me Bic.""He did not like her staring at him it made him feel uncomfortable and tense.""That is if you want master""he nearly killed himself mentally for saying that he didn't like the thought of being owned but here he is having money deciding his fate it made him sick.<br/>""what is your name"""
25856,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-07T22:13:57+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Katrina"" she answered as they began to walk back to the car ""this is my brother Timothy."" She nodded and looked forward ""and you'll mostly be serving my family, not just me"" she smiled a little ""we have a room for you and your meals will be eaten with the other servants of the house."""
25857,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-07T22:33:06+0100,Blood dog,"""yes of course master Katrina but I will serve you first""he didn't really want to be saying those words but she was pretty cute.When they got to the car he open the door for her""there you are master Katrina"""
25858,Neko X master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-master.53284/,2014-08-11T01:58:08+0100,Blood dog,when she got in he closed the door and then open the door for the brother and closed it when he got in.He got in the car as well.
25859,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T05:25:46+0100,Yami,"""Elisabeth! Your got mail! It's From Your Husband!"" Elisa's Eyes widdened from her Brothers Yelling. She Stumbbled out of bed, Her head still aching from last nights mess. She Ran to the mail and saw it. It wqas from him. She was so happy to see it. and just on time. He husband just left for the army. and like he promised, he would Mail her a letter every week. The same I love you's and i miss you's. She felt warm inside when reading the letter.<br/><br/><br/>But as months passed He has been writing less and less. And she was begining to fear the worse. That Nightmare became true when she got a letter in the mail. Not from him.. From the army.<br/><br/><br/><i>Liam, Is Here by 'killed in action' or 'missing in battle.' </i><br/><br/><br/>The tears fell down and she broke out in tears. She just had memories of him everywhere in the house..."
25860,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T05:33:21+0100,Lexus,"A week or so later two troops showed up at her door. ""Miss Elisa."" One of then men in uniform spoke. ""We have found your husband."" He says looking at her ""I'm sorry but he's past but we were able to recover his body."" He spoke . ""I know this must be too much for you to hear as he was just home a month ago to visit but we need you to come with us to indent iffy his body standard procedure and then you can proceed with your memorial and burial arrangements."""
25861,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T05:38:25+0100,Yami,"""Yes... I understand."" She wiped the tears away. And just like they told her to do so she went to the base and saw his body. She covered her mouth. ""This is him..."" She told the man. She was really hoping this wouldn't happen to her.. She was Pregnant. She just found out.. ""Liam..."" She wiped her tears away and set up a furnaral for him."
25862,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T05:46:37+0100,Lexus,"A friend of theirs who just came back after hearing of his friend's death saw his wife and walked up behind her and took her in his arms. ""I just want you to know your husband is a hero who died in honor. He saved the lives of everyone on his group including me bu sacra fixing himself in battle."" William said."
25863,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T05:50:56+0100,Yami,"""Yes.."" She looked down. ""I Just wish.."" She paused and took a breathe. ""God, William, Im pregant wish his child... I just found out, And now that I know he wont be here it's hard for me to figure out how im going to do..."""
25864,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T05:54:20+0100,Lexus,"He lightly smiles at her ""I'm sure you'll do just fine and congrats by the way. I know Liam would be beaming over the news but just consider his last gift to you one to show how much you really meant to him he was crazy for you Elisa you're the reason he did all of this.0"
25865,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T06:02:13+0100,Yami,"His body... Looked so Lifeless.. It didn't even look like he was sleeping. Im going to miss him so much.. The baby wont have a father.. But.. "" She paused and wiped her tears. ""He wouldn't want me to cry too much over this.."" She knew she had to be strong.. Including infront of friends."
25866,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T14:24:57+0100,Lexus,"William hugged her again ""You don't always have to be so strong Elisa."" He says stroking her hair. ""Just know he is always with you now watching you."""
25867,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T15:26:51+0100,Yami,She broke out into tears again and wrapped her arms around him into a tight hug. She was going to miss her husband so much . Liam treated her well.
25868,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T15:45:10+0100,Lexus,"He took her back home where everyone else was waiting waitin for her. ""I figured you would want these."" He says handing her Liam's wedding ring and dog tags."
25869,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T15:49:47+0100,Yami,"""thank you."" she says with a soft slight smile. She'll just put the rings on a necklace . And his dog tag too. So they're al close to her heart."
25870,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T15:59:50+0100,Lexus,He nods and leaves her with the family to be together with them.<br/><br/><br/>A few days later..<br/><br/><br/>As his wife walked in the church for the funeral everyone whispered and gave her a stolem look. Liam's death had made the news of the town so everyone showed up to pay the respects to the solider. Liam's mom sat next to Elisa at the front of the church. As the service started William was one of the troops to help carry the casket of his friend in. He looked over to Elisa with a nod.
25871,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T16:25:52+0100,Yami,She took a deep breathe and pushed out the tears. She held his ring in he hand and watched.
25872,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T16:34:52+0100,Lexus,"They did the routine ceremony things for a fallen soilder and each of his friends for up to speak. It was William's turn and he apoke kind words of his friend before he turned to leave the stage he said ""but there is one person that changed my best friend's life forever."" He says looking over to Elisa. ""That's why I know he would want me to make a little happiness out of this for her."" He says with a smile before they started to play their wedding song and pictures that showed their love story."
25873,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T16:45:46+0100,Yami,All the memory's went through her as she watched the pictures. She smiles wiping her tears softly. She watched them
25874,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T17:03:13+0100,Lexus,After the ceremony they drive to his burial site and handed Elisa the flag that lay over his cadket his mom hugged her tightly as they laid the casket into the ground. Was this really happening?
25875,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T18:21:44+0100,Yami,"She wiped her tears and cried on his mothers shoulder. She was really losing him, they were really burying him..."
25876,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T18:32:09+0100,Lexus,"His mother was crying too but she offered her comforting words as this was a hard for all of them. When everyone left she looked to her. ""I'll be waiting at the car."" She says giving her a moment alone to say good bye."
25877,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T18:50:15+0100,Yami,"She put the flag on his grave. Then whispering ,""hey Liam... Remember when we first met? I want to thank you... For all the memory's you gave me.. And for your son or daughter you rewarded me with.."""
25878,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T18:57:51+0100,Lexus,"The sun came in from behind the clouds and th wind blew through her hair. Hopefully this would help her remember what he wrote to her once.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't ever be overcome with sadness because I'm always with you where ever you are when the sun shines down and the wind blows it's just me in the wind saying I love you."""
25879,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T19:08:53+0100,Yami,"A couple tears fall on his grave and she felt the sun shine down then the wind. She softly smiled. ""I miss you."" she whimpered."
25880,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T19:12:43+0100,Lexus,The sun faded back behind the clouds and the wind stopped leaving her behind to remember the memories they had together.
25881,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T20:03:28+0100,Yami,"She remembered each memory. She smiled lightly, ""I'll visit tommarrow my dear."" she stood and kissed her fingers and put her hand on his stone. She headed to the car and and got in."
25882,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T20:12:07+0100,Lexus,His mom smiles at her and hugs her again before taking her home passing the high school where they met.
25883,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T20:40:19+0100,Yami,"She fell asleep in the car. And the flash began. It started one morning, in her 16th year of being alive. She brushed her blonde hair and streched. ""Elisabeth! Your going to be late!"" her mother yelled. Elisa got out of her room grabbed her coffee drank it and ate before rushing to the school, where a friend of her's was waiting."
25884,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T20:47:01+0100,Lexus,"Her friend saw her and smiled. ""always late."" Erica says in a giggle. ""Your boyfriend is looking for you."" She says walking inside with her."
25885,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T22:12:21+0100,Yami,"""yes, I know, sorry!"" she aplogized then caught herself on suprise when she said her boyfriend Ryan was looking for him. ""really?"" she asked Erica. ""well okay let's find him."" she walked with Erica. She never told anyone her boyfriend was abusive to her"
25886,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T22:16:58+0100,Lexus,She nods and helps her find him and waves to her in farewell leaving the two of them alone to talk about whatever it was.
25887,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T22:38:22+0100,Yami,"""did I really leave such a mark on you?"" Ryan commented. He then set a hand on her cheek making her flinch slightly. ""yes you make the mark... I put make up on it for a reason.. Don't touch me please. "" Elisa said slapping his hand away. ""Elisa... I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. "" he said walking towards her. ""if your picking a fight with me stop, and do it after school. "" Elisa snapped back. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back roughly. She yelped lightly, ""how dare you keep that tone with me."" he told her. She yanked her arm back. ""let go and leave me be!"" she rushed off this time. He was going to slap the heck out of her when she would get home.."
25888,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T22:44:35+0100,Lexus,"When she ran off she ran into Liam who was walking down the hall to his morning class. He looked to her and went to catch her as she bumped into him. ""Careful now don't be in such a rush I am sure you have time to get where you're going."" He says with a gentle smile towards her. ""Are you alright?"" He asks."
25889,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T22:49:44+0100,Yami,"She lightly blushed, but had sligh tears in her eyes. ""y-yes! I'm fine. Um, sorry for bumping into you!"" the boy was cute. And she needed to go though. Her boyfriend would litrelly kill her."
25890,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T22:58:42+0100,Lexus,"""It's fine really."" He says softly as she ran off again he looked to her confused as she ran off he wasn't sure what was going on with the firl but he had seen her around here before. He didn't think about it much as he headed to class."
25891,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T23:05:59+0100,Yami,After classes she headed upstairs to the roof. She sighed away and looked to the clouds. Her wrist hurt And the bruise did too. She was only on the roof to Hide from ryan.
25892,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T23:22:14+0100,Lexus,"Liam walked up to the roof and saw Elisa. He slightly smiled an went to sit next to her. ""What are you doing up here?"" He asks looking at her and seeing her wrist. ""What happened?"" He asks glaring over to her bruised wrists at this point he knew something was up but he didn't let it off as he knew. After all he just met the girl and didn't even know her name it is not like they were good friends and she would tell him what was really going on to some random guy she just met this morning."
25893,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T23:41:13+0100,Yami,"""Nothing, I just kind of... Fell."" famous old lie. She knew it wouldn't work out for long. It was the same guy that helped her from falling, when she was running away from Ryan. Bt she can just go out on the fact he boyfriend abuses her to a random stranger."
25894,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T23:49:18+0100,Lexus,"He just went along with her story so she wouldn't run off again when he tried to talk to her. ""Why is a girl like you so clumsy?"" He asks ""You would think someone would have hurt you."""
25895,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-29T23:58:50+0100,Yami,"""nobody's hurting me.."" she rubbed her wrist. ""I'm a very clumsy person. I get bruises all the time. "" she replied."
25896,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T00:02:19+0100,Lexus,"""If you say so."" He says looking to her. ""My name is Liam by the way if you care to know."" He didn't want to come across as rude just as a person who was simply concerned, a new friend."
25897,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T00:08:12+0100,Yami,"""nice to meet you Liam, I'm Elisabeth, but it's Elisa for short."" she softly smiled to him. She knew she was comming off as a stubborn person."
25898,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T00:27:47+0100,Lexus,"""That's different. Well it's nice to meet you Elisa."" He says with a smile he says before getting up ""well<br/><br/><br/>I'm heading home I guess I'll see you around again.""<br/><br/><br/>He says with a wave."
25899,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T00:56:24+0100,Yami,"To Be truthful She didn't want him to leave, Because she knew that if he didn't, she would get abused more than needed. She headed home and once there she sighed in relief and laid on the bed."
25900,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:09:09+0100,Lexus,Overtime they became friends and it saddened him she still<br/><br/><br/>Didn't tell him the truth as to what was going on eventually though thy all changed the night the two boys met each other at a party and it changed Elisa's life for the better.
25901,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:17:02+0100,Yami,"""Promise not to freak Ryan?"" Elisa asked. ""Why would I Freak out? What is this about?"" He asked her. ""I want you to meet someone. His name is liam."" She smiled Introdusing him to liam then. ""Liam this is Ryan, My boyfriend."" Inside her head she was thinking. Tonight she would get such a beatting."
25902,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:20:01+0100,Lexus,"Liam slightly glares at him knowing what he does to her. ""hi."" He manages to say ""although I don't wish to speak with someone like you."" He says curtly taking Elisa's arm and pulling her towards him in protection."
25903,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:25:40+0100,Yami,"""You Little."" Ryans Voice rose, and he grabbed elisa other arm. Of course that hurt her, she was full of bruises. She yelped in pain as she was taken from liams arms. ""Let go of me!"" She yell at ryan. She finally pushed Ryan off and ran to Liam again"
25904,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:34:48+0100,Lexus,"He held her behind him and walked back over to Ryan. ""Don't touch her evert again."" He says as his friends walked up behind him never seeing him act like this before. They were all white shocked and even more shocked when he actually put his hands on Ryan he wasn't one for violence. ""After one punch Liam's dad walked in a pulled them off one another. Lima explained what had happened and that's when Ryan was escorted away by the police and Liam took Elisa to in his room as everyone left. He turned to her in seriousness. ""he won't ever touch you again if I have anything to do with it!"" He says raising his voice and calming down when he came back to her ""Why would you let someone do this to you?"" He asks with a saddened expression."
25905,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:43:17+0100,Yami,"""When you in that kind of relationship... It wont end that simply.."" She hugged him and shook. ""I could never tell anyone.. I was afraid.. He Threatened me So many times.. I can't even count the number of Bruises I have to cover up along my body.."""
25906,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:45:39+0100,Lexus,"""Elisa this isn't okay to let people do this to you it isn't normal and you don't deserve to be treated like this and the only way to stop it is to do something. He could've killed you!"""
25907,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T01:58:50+0100,Yami,"""I Know..And im sorry I never told you before. "" She was slightly into tears, and she let go and sat on the couch with her hand on her face. ""Thats why I wanted to intoduce to to him.."""
25908,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:03:26+0100,Lexus,"He sat next to her. ""Elisa will you show me what he did to you please?"" He wasn't forcing her into anything he just wanted to see how much he trusted him as a person."
25909,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:08:43+0100,Yami,"She nodded and got up going to the bathroom. She grabbed a clothe with water and handed it to him. "" Start with my arms and go up. "" She had mak up head to toe. She had so many bruises among her body."
25910,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:20:30+0100,Lexus,He nodded and stepped closer to her and did what he told her and it revealed the bruises on her arms he was able to keep himself together thinking this would be it.
25911,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:24:27+0100,Yami,"She watched him remove the make up. Showing the brusies. ""Every night I would be afraid of returning home.. Because I would always see him waiting for me.. I would get a new bruise every night too.."
25912,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:34:11+0100,Lexus,"When he finished with her arms She told him to continue at one pony he had to turn away from her so she wouldn't see he was crying. She didn't know about his feelings for her but he knew he had to do something. ""I'm taking you to the hospital I'm sure there is something they can do for you and then you can report him so he won't be able to hurt you again."""
25913,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:38:47+0100,Yami,"""Do we really Need to go there? I don't want to go to the hospital.. But if you really want to take me will you stay with me?"" She asked him"
25914,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:41:49+0100,Lexus,"""Yes we really need to go there."" He says putting his jacket on her covering her arms ""And of course I'll stay with you."" He says with a smile."
25915,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:45:58+0100,Yami,"""thanks.."" She walked with him to the and road with to him to the hospital. She didn't like going to hospitals sometimes when it on her person over view. That how her father died.."
25916,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:51:02+0100,Lexus,"He took her to the hospital where they treated her injuries and gave her what she needed for the pain until they healed. When the nurse left he looked to her ""Elisa can I ask you a personal question?"""
25917,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:52:26+0100,Yami,"""Uh Sure... What is it?"" She looked over to liam then back to the nurse wondering what she wanted to know."
25918,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:54:40+0100,Lexus,"""Whoever did this to you did they take advantage of you in any other type of way? Like for pleasure on their own account?"""
25919,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T02:57:56+0100,Yami,"She gave a slight nod. ""H-he did. Heck when ever he had the chance he did..."" She explained."
25920,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T03:03:13+0100,Lexus,"She nods. ""Okay."" She says softly filling out the clip board. ""more than once?"" She asks seeing that Liam was trying not to explode from this information he was obtaining."
25921,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T03:05:43+0100,Yami,"She nodded, her head dropping down. "" Over 4 times.."" she says. her hand dropped on Liams to calm him down. abit."
25922,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T03:07:45+0100,Lexus,"He looked to her not caring is she saw him crying over this to him this was horrible. He managed to find his vice ""how long ago since the last time Elisa?"" He asks concerned."
25923,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T03:12:43+0100,Yami,"""A couple weeks ago. The Next day I didn't go to school."" She Explained to him. She really wished she told him now."
25924,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T03:16:30+0100,Lexus,"The nurse turned to her. ""Have you ever been pregnant at all?""<br/><br/><br/>Liam knew that these were ordinary questions they were required ro ask but he found with each response his anger only escalated."
25925,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T03:23:46+0100,Yami,""" No Im Not Preganant! Im Sure of it."" She says. Her hand on his softly tightened."
25926,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T03:28:38+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh she's not trying to upset you just dojo her job."" He says smiling lightly at her. The nurse left and came back with the doctor ""This is Doctor Evans."" The nurse says.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm just going to run some tests on you Elisa and the you can go home."" He says before taking a blood sample.<br/><br/><br/>(hey guess who of is! xD )"
25927,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T04:03:59+0100,Yami,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>She nodded closing her eyes from the needle taking a blood Sample. Once the needle was out she gave a light sigh, and looked to liam."
25928,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T10:31:13+0100,Lexus,He gave her a light smile as the doctor and nurse left the room for now he just looked at her not knowing what to say to her after all he just found out in a matter of a few minutes. He did know though that this made him even more crazy for her but she couldn't know that. It would never work between them she couldn't become attached to him more than a friend because of the future he had planned for himself.
25929,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T22:47:51+0100,Yami,"""Hey,"" She began. ""Liam do you think we can keep some of this a secret?"" She asked looking to him. She softly smiled to him before looking down to her brusied arms."
25930,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T22:52:46+0100,Lexus,"""What do you mean?"" He asks looking at her confused. He didn't want this to happen to her ever again."
25931,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T23:06:14+0100,Yami,"""I mean, Just the fact That I was raped by him."" She says. She didn't want a big rumor to go around."
25932,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T23:23:58+0100,Lexus,"""I would never say anything ."" He says to her reassuringly. ""I'm sorry I should've asked if you wanted me to leave the room."""
25933,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T23:36:23+0100,Yami,"""Its okay. I Trust you."" She smiled lightly to him. She softly hugged him. When the time was right she would confess, But now, Not the greatest time."
25934,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T23:46:13+0100,Lexus,The doctor *Cough Sam Cough* xD returns go tell her that she luckily didn't have anything from her abou she and sent her home.
25935,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-09-30T23:49:20+0100,Yami,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>She Let got quickly and rubbed the back of her neck. Once she found out nothing was severely wrong, she was happy, and walked out the doors with Liam"
25936,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T00:09:32+0100,Lexus,"He left with her and took her back to her mom's when she went to take the jacket off he stopped her. ""Keep it."" He says with a light smile ""but you have to tell your mom what is going on."""
25937,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T00:13:00+0100,Yami,"""Like she would care."" She said muttered softly. ""Im planning on moving out. It's either that or they would kick me out because she wants her rich new husband to her self."" She said. She sighed lightly before smiling to him. ""Thank you liam."""
25938,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T00:16:08+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure your mom cares when she sees what is happening to you. You're her daughter."""
25939,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T00:25:12+0100,Yami,"""I Don't know. I'm sure you'll meet her soon."" She says smiling. He hugged him gently and waved as she got up to her door then walked inside."
25940,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T00:33:34+0100,Lexus,He sighed and put his fits on the steering wheel. How could he let this happen? He made a girl fall into of his trust when he knew she didn't have anyone else. She couldn't fall anymore for him because if she did it would only lead her to be mislead. How can she trust someone that would only leave her in the future.
25941,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T00:40:55+0100,Yami,Over the next few days things have been going haywire with her family. Her brother made the move and Moved out along with her mother littrally having a fit because Elisa was still there. Today she disided not go to school because of all the comotion going on.
25942,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T00:54:04+0100,Lexus,He didn't see her at school in the morning so he automatically assumed the worst was going on and it worried him. He wanted to run to her and see what was going on but he knew he couldn't do that because it would give off the wrong intention no matter how much he wanted it to be that intention he had to spare her from becoming too attached.
25943,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:17:35+0100,Yami,"She began to look at near by apartments. She would have to get another job. She had one at the Dj's but she never went there exept the satrdays and sundays. Once finding a small little one, she desided it was too much. She would have to deal with her family for a couple more months."
25944,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:29:55+0100,Lexus,After school he headed to work still thinking about her but he found stuff to do to distract himself he was doing exactly what he was trying to prevent from happening.
25945,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:32:47+0100,Yami,"She pulled out her phone and put in his number, as her mother was basicly screaming at her. She texted him. 'Hey, Do you think it would be okay if I stay at your house until I can afford my own place? My mothers kicking me out.'"
25946,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:38:14+0100,Lexus,"He was hesitant at her message and not sure his parents would allow it anyway since they didn't meet that long ago. ""What about your other family?"" He asks."
25947,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:40:19+0100,Yami,"'My father passed a long time ago. Thast why my mother found it a chance to marry a rich guy. But hey, If you cant do it, it's fine. I'll find someone.'"
25948,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:43:56+0100,Lexus,"""No if you really need somewhere you are more than welcome to stay I'll figure something out."" He sends back with a sigh."
25949,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:47:08+0100,Yami,"She looked at this text felt reliefed but also bad. ""Sorry If im relying on you too much,"" She sent. She laid her head on her pillow."
25950,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T01:52:28+0100,Lexus,"""that's what friends are for right?"" He sends back before going back to work. ""I would rather you come to me because it shows you trust me."" He sends later."
25951,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T02:00:21+0100,Yami,"She smiled at his last text. ""Thanks Liam."" She sents. She was happy about him allowing her to stay at his place."
25952,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T02:22:48+0100,Lexus,When Elisa woke from the flashback his mm walked her inside their house where her and Liam lived as a couple as the family lawyer wished to speak with Elisa over the will Liam left in the case of his death in service.
25953,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T02:35:32+0100,Yami,She Listened to the Lawer and nodded. He seemed to have left the house along with some other stuff too. She just wished she could've stayed in a flash back.. If it wasn't for him she would've still been stuck with ryan. She might've been dead too.
25954,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T02:53:21+0100,Lexus,"The lawyer looks to her. ""He wanted me to give in this if it all came down to his passing."" He says handing her an envelope with her name addressed on the front of it in his hand writing..<br/><br/><br/><b><i>My dearest Elisa, </i></b><br/><br/><br/><i><b> ""</b></i><i>Well if you are reading this I can't imagine the pain you are going through right now. Probably to you the worst pain you think you'll ever feel. I am sorry things for us are ending so unexpected and so soon but we knew what we were getting into when we decided to makes this work between us. I am sure whatever words I leave you with won't be enough for you right now to heal your heart but I hope they at least make you show that beautiful smile of yours. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Don't make this harder on you then it has to be I may be gone now but you now have a family that loves you and it's as of you always were a part of it. They will watch out for you now so don't worry nothing bad will happen to you I promised you that while ago and I meant it. On the event of my passing I of course have left the person that means the world to me with everything of mine worth taking along with my heart that was yours from the start. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Please, I know I changed your life and brought you into the light of how life should be and you my dear mean more to me than anything but this doesn't mean you can never love again. I expect that you will find someone one day who can give you what I couldn't in my time on Earth. Endless love and a family, I know how much you want those things. Someone you will become inseparable from and look to in your darkest of days as you did with me. I just want you to know whoever this person may be I will be looking down on you all and your family to make sure you all stay safe and I will do everything I can to be sure of it. After all you have already lost me I don't need you to lose another that means so much to you. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
It will be the hardest hing for me to say good bye to you Elisa I hope you know me writing this knowing there is a likely probability you will one day read it. It brakes my heart to know you may feel like anther person you cared so much about let you down. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
So this my love, is my farewell words to you. I wish you well in the rest of your days here and I will never be too far from you. Remember I hide beneath the sun and in the wind to greet you. I love you more than words could ever tell you. I'll be waiting for you. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Your dearest, </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Liam. </i>"
25955,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T03:12:09+0100,Yami,"A Tear dropped onto her lap and she put the letter down wiping her eyes. ""Thank you."" She told the lawer. She softly wiped her eyes again. She just wanted to hear his voice again. She missed him so much. She knew the relationship from the begining, that if she didn't see him again, it would hurt her bad. But She didn't care. And she sure to heck of it was glad she got to spend half her life with the person she loved."
25956,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T03:19:27+0100,Lexus,"He nods and gets up from the table. ""I am truly sorry for your loss Mrs. Thomason I am sure your husband truly is a hero upon his passing"" He says with a look of sorrow in his eyes."
25957,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T03:40:49+0100,Yami,"""He was a good man, "" She softly says. ""But he did what he wanted to do you know."" She said to the lawer."
25958,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T03:53:14+0100,Lexus,"""And you are one brave young lady to let him do that."" He says before leaving her with the family to grieve over Liam's loss."
25959,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T03:58:43+0100,Yami,"She went upstairs and literally colapsed on the bed. She was exhausted, from everything today."
25960,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T04:07:25+0100,Lexus,He woke up looking over at her across the room in the other bed still asleep. They had taken a trip with school to go to the beach during their week break from school.
25961,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-01T21:58:14+0100,Yami,"She was out still sleeping. the long travel in the bus was fun, Yet It made it feel awesome to sleep in a bed once it was over."
25962,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T00:22:23+0100,Lexus,He didn't want to wake her so he let her sleep and he went to find what food he could to eat for now until later then they would eat with everyone.
25963,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T01:32:19+0100,Yami,She woke up soon after he left and yawned looking around the empty room. She got out then began to get dressed.
25964,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T01:38:01+0100,Lexus,"He came back with breakfast and smiles to her. ""Morning sleeping beauty."" He says setting the food down. ""did you sleep okay?"""
25965,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T01:40:53+0100,Yami,"""Mhm."" She rubbed her eyes sleeply, and smiled to him. "" What about you?"" She smiled to him softly."
25966,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T01:48:16+0100,Lexus,"He nods. ""It was alright I guess.""<br/><br/><br/>He says with a shrug of the shoulders. He set out breakfast and handed her hers before eating his and going to get ready for the day."
25967,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T03:08:33+0100,Yami,"She ate and got into her Bikini. She put something over herself then waited for him. "" Hey are you ready?"" She smiled softly."
25968,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T03:13:13+0100,Lexus,"He stares at her for a few moments in silence. ""Yeah. We can go if you want."" He says quickly. He cleaned up the mess trying to get his mind back from racing over her."
25969,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T04:38:41+0100,Yami,"She smiled softly. ""you don't have to come if you don't want to. I just want to go on a walk by the beach. "" yet she couldn't swim.. She was never taught."
25970,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T10:30:07+0100,Lexus,"""No I'll come I want to come."" He says looking at her and grabbing the room key off the the table and walking with her down to the beach."
25971,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T13:22:14+0100,Yami,"She didn't really touch the water when walking along the beach. Even though she couldn't swim, she could stay in shallow parts of it."
25972,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-02T20:14:31+0100,Lexus,"He watches her curiously and just looks up and down the beach. ""It's nice here nice and calm like nothing is ever wrong."" He says looking to her with a smile most of her bruises had healed by now and it just made her even more beautiful to him."
25973,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T03:16:34+0100,Yami,"She smiled to him and looked at the cliff of the the side. She looked to him then looked back. ""Want to go up there?"" She smiled softly."
25974,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T03:23:38+0100,Lexus,"""you really want to go up there?"" He asks looking at it and looking back at her surprised by her suggestion of doing such a thing."
25975,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T03:26:17+0100,Yami,"""yeah!"" She smiled to him softly. "" I think it would be fun."" She smiled warmly and brightly."
25976,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T03:28:24+0100,Lexus,"""alright then."" He says leading the way and taking her hand helping her up to the top of the cliff to see the view of the beach."
25977,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T03:35:56+0100,Yami,""" Wow look at the view, It looks amazing."" She smiled cheerfully but inside she was scared of falling. She stood close to him."
25978,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T03:37:44+0100,Lexus,"Not as amazing as you. He thought to himself but he didn't say it. He just looked to her with a gentl smile and nodded. ""yes it's pretty amazing the view."""
25979,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T04:23:32+0100,Yami,"She smiled to him lightly. ""hey Liam, "" she started. Here it goes. ""um I, "" she got cut off by a random person pushing them both. The face was covered. But what mattered was that she was falling towards deep water. She was going to drown. When she clashed into the water she just sink more in to the water."
25980,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T11:38:15+0100,Lexus,"He saw her sink into the water. ""Elisa!"" He tells in a panick going towards her and grabbing her from underneath the water. The water was anything but calm but that didn't matter to him at all. He had been taught to do this in order to be in the military in the future. He grabbed her and swam to the shore with her. He set her in the sand and saw her eyes were closed. ""No no no Elisa stay with me please."" He pleads before starting CPR to get her to come back to being conscious. Other people from school crowded around them but he paid no attention to them. Could this be the end of everything?"
25981,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T13:09:56+0100,Yami,"Finally in a matter of time she coughed, and was breathing. She looked up towards him, seeing how worried he was. She knew she should've told him that brief fact that she couldn't swim. Although she couldn't remember the person who pushed them."
25982,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T20:05:20+0100,Lexus,"Everyone started to clap when she sat up and was breathing. He sighed in relief, still not paying attention to them. He watched her cough up the water she swallowed and handed her water to drink. ""Are you alright?"" He ask worriedly looking at her."
25983,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T23:11:42+0100,Yami,"She nodded quickly, and drank the water he handed her. She was slightly suprised how quickly he got her up. But she was happy. She wouldn't want to be rescued by anyone else. ""thank you, Liam."" she said."
25984,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-03T23:41:07+0100,Lexus,"He nodded to her slightly. ""Way to scare me half to me half to death Elisa."" He says helping her up as everyone tried to talk to him about what ust happened."
25985,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T01:35:16+0100,Yami,"""I'm sorry."" She said. She lowered her head slightly. ""i guess that i should've told you."" She was Embarressed abit, and as more people asked, she made her way through the crowd and headed to the place they were sleeping at. In her head, She was scolding herself, and pushing herself down more."
25986,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T01:53:28+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah I would say you should have."" He says waking with her back to the room and lets her shower first before getting in after her and when he returned. ""Are you sure you're okay now?"""
25987,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T02:03:24+0100,Yami,"She nodded, still ashamed that she could swim, and that she never told him. She stayed on the bed and put her arms around her knees."
25988,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T02:15:03+0100,Lexus,"He walked over to her and sat next to her on the bed. ""What's the matter?"" He asked softly. He could tell something was bothering her long before any of this happened."
25989,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T02:50:33+0100,Yami,"She put her head on his shoulder. ""I just feel bad. I was always embaressed about not being able to swim, so I couldn't tell anyone."" She said softly. and she missed the chance to confess because of someone who pushed them."
25990,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T02:55:52+0100,Lexus,"""If you want to learn I can teach you don't worry about it and you should never not tell someone stuff like that."""
25991,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T03:05:24+0100,Yami,"she looked up to him. "" Would you really?"" She asked him. She was slightly more Excited now that he was offering to teach her to swim."
25992,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T03:08:31+0100,Lexus,"""yes but I know that's not what is really bothering you."" He says looking at her gently. She turned her head away.""What is it Elisa?"""
25993,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T03:17:37+0100,Yami,"""Um..."" She paused, face turning redish. She didn't want to say it yet but she really had no chose. ""Liam, I.."" She paused again.<i>Just get it out now!"" </i>her head screamed. "" I Really like you."" She was in relief she got it out. Her face was a deep shad of red."
25994,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T03:20:03+0100,Lexus,"He smiles at her but then turns away and back to her again. ""Elisa trust me when I tell you you don't want to be with me I wouldn't want you to go through that."""
25995,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T03:27:22+0100,Yami,"And her heart sunk abit. She looked over to him. ""But you make me happy."" She said. ""I don't really care what I have to go through."" She said."
25996,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T10:30:53+0100,Lexus,"He looked to her. ""I'm glad I make you happy but I wouldn't want you to have to go through this after everything you have been through. Elisa you don't understand I tried my hardest for you not to get attached to me for a reason."""
25997,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T13:24:16+0100,Yami,"She slightly put her head down, then got up from the bed. 'so what for a happy confession,' she thought. ""well..."". She said slightly. She felt like she wanted to run. She legs felt weak. Everything was going wrong. She got kicked out of her parents house, she nearly drowned and now her confession was rejected. ""why?.."" as asked him. ""why don't you want me to get attached.."" she said lightly."
25998,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T18:50:29+0100,Lexus,"He saw the sadness in her eyes and steps towards her. ""I feel the same way you do."" He says as she put her head down he took her arms gently. ""It's only because of my future and I don't want to hurt you if anything ever happens to me. I know how much you've been through and I don't want to be another person that you cares for that left you."" He saw her confused<br/><br/><br/>At his explanation. ""After I graduate I'm going to be in the Army."" He says softly. ""I'm sure that is not a future you want."""
25999,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T22:04:56+0100,Yami,""" I really don't mind."" She said. ""I will respect it if you want to go in the army. If something happens I wont think that you left me."" She said. She looked to him. ""I just want you to be in my future."" She told him."
26000,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T22:07:45+0100,Lexus,"""Ans then what are you supposed to do if something happens? I don't want you to think of what might happen one day. I don't want to hurt you."""
26001,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T22:19:41+0100,Yami,""" Of course I'll Be sad if something does happen. You gotta know that, But I wouldn't Judge. What you want to do is your choose."" She told him."
26002,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-04T22:53:56+0100,Lexus,"""I can't do that too you. In sorry I just can't."" He says looking at her he knew this would hurt her but hopefully she would understand his reasoning."
26003,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-05T04:49:38+0100,Yami,"She understood, but didn't want to stay at this time. She nodded and turned away from him. She could feel tears comming to her eyes, then walked to the door. ""I'll Be back later."" She told him her voice crackly. She walked out closing the door softly before running off, tears finally falling. This hurt her worse. She felt that aching pain in her chest. She ran far, and before she knew it, She had no idea where she was. She looked for her phone.. She left it at the room."
26004,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-05T13:48:52+0100,Lexus,"Liam found her lost and stepped behind her. ""I've already saved you once today and I prefer not to do it again."" He says gently seeing he made her cry. ""This is exactly what I didn't want to happen."" He says with a sigh. I wish this was easier maybe I should've never let it go this far. I don't blame you this is my fault and I probably just broke your heart."""
26005,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-05T15:51:29+0100,Yami,"""No; it's my fault. "" she said standing. ""it's not your fault.."". She wipes her eye. "" either way you can't prevent a girl to fall in love."" she told him. ""if you would give the girl that has fallen in love with you more of a chance, then maybe you would try alittle more to get home, when you fight."". She told him, wiping her eyes more. ""I-I'm sorry. "" she whimpered. She Put her arms around her knees and hid her face. ""I'm so sorry..."""
26006,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-05T16:12:13+0100,Lexus,"He felt his heart sink watching her. He sat next to her and took her arms to make her look at him and he took her in his arms. ""Shhhh."" He says stroking her hair gently. ""Maybe you're right but I have no control of wha happens over there. Are you sure that's something you want to think about everyday?"" He says wiping away her tears as she looked at him."
26007,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-05T18:44:41+0100,Yami,"She nodded. ""yes.""she told him. ""I don't mind.."" She just wanted to be with him, even if that means he could die. If he did, she would be at least happy she was with him."
26008,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-05T18:55:17+0100,Lexus,"He looked at her a little shocked by her answer. Everything he was trying to protect her from she didn't care about. ""There are some things about you Elisa I will never understand."" He says with a smile and helps her up off the ground."
26009,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-06T22:54:59+0100,Yami,She Hugged him once seeing the smile and when he lifted her off the ground. She was happy he was letting her. It made her feel warm inside when he did so. His smile included.
26010,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-06T23:17:29+0100,Lexus,"""Well then I guess if this is what you want then that's how it shall be."" He says with a gently smiles and hugs her."
26011,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-06T23:38:07+0100,Yami,"She walked back with him more calm. ""Thank you,"" she told him with a gentle smile."
26012,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-06T23:42:49+0100,Lexus,"""No thank you,"" He says looking up at her as they walk back to their room along the beach, taking her hand. ""For being you and being someone I can love and trust no matter what happens."""
26013,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-06T23:49:49+0100,Yami,"She blushed lightly and smiled to him. Her hand gently squeezed his. ""oh, and I really thank you for helping me so much, with my Ex and parents."" She says with a light smile. ""Thank you so much, for being the person I could trust no matter what."""
26014,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T00:01:19+0100,Lexus,"It was the next morning and her brother walked up the stairs to his sisters room he never noticed how much of Liam was present in the house until all this happened. He sighs knowing it would take awhile to move on from the love of her life never coming back to her. He had no clue how she would react when she asked how he dies and someone would have to tell her what happened. He looked in her room and saw her looking in a dresser he knocked on the door slightly. ""How are you?"" He asks softly."
26015,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T00:07:22+0100,Yami,"She looked over to him softly, holding liams ring before putting her ring on a necklace and putting it on. ""Abit better she said. She was still gloomy, But she had his ring to her heart then, And she knew she wouldn't take it off."
26016,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T00:15:31+0100,Lexus,"""Elisa I know better than to believe that but we are all here for you you're not alone even though he is gone."""
26017,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T00:18:26+0100,Yami,"""...I know i promised him along time ago that I wouldn't be hurt, but, Damn it does."" She said softly before sitting on the bed. ""When you moved out, and when mom kicked me out, he always, helped me.."""
26018,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T00:26:30+0100,Lexus,"He sighs and goes and sits next to her. ""I know but that is because he loves you and he left you with all of this so you never have to worry about anything like that to happen again. "" He took her in a hug. ""This will get easier.""<br/><br/><br/>Liam's mom walked up the stairs and knocked on the door and looked to Elisa sympathetically before looking to her brother. ""Did you tell her?"" She asks softly."
26019,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T00:29:48+0100,Yami,""" Tell me what?"" She asked looking to liams mom, when hugging her brother. She missed her brothers hugs, along with liams. She missed him so much."
26020,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T00:33:52+0100,Lexus,"Her brother pulled away from the hug with a sigh and looking to his mom with a slight shake of the hug. He didn't want to be the one to tell her but he also didn't know why she had to know so soon it was already bad enough what she was going through. But he knew it was important to tell her before anyone outside the family told her. He turned to his sister with hurt in his eyes. ""How Liam died."""
26021,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T01:13:39+0100,Yami,"She looked at his eyes and looked to liams mom than to him. ""h-how did he die?.."" She didn't want to know.. She really didn't want to. She knew that everything would be worse if she knew."
26022,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T01:18:34+0100,Lexus,"He looked down and back up at his siste and cleared his throat.""He was killed Elisa , someone murdered him.."" Hesah looking at her not sure how she would react at this point."""
26023,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T01:44:31+0100,Yami,"She gave for a blank stare before, slightly shaking and covering her mouth. Her hands covered her face soon and she just broke down in tears. He could've been alive.. He just had a month before he would come home for good, and he was murdered."
26024,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T01:50:49+0100,Lexus,"He took his sister in his arms. ""Shhh."" He says stroking her hair. ""They're trying to figure out who it was oh just have to give it time."" He says as his mom came and tried to comfort her to he knew his sister would take this hard but he never imagined she would take it this hard. Was there something she wasn't telling them?"
26025,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T01:58:51+0100,Yami,"She shook her head. "" I know who did it. He got away years ago.."" She told them. ""Do you remember that Trip Liam and I took for summer vacation in school.. Our bus Got hijaced with guys with guns.."""
26026,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T02:02:12+0100,Lexus,"""That doesn't mean it was them Elisa."" He says looking at her. ""It could be anyone little sister."""
26027,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T02:10:12+0100,Yami,"She put her head on his shoulder. "" I would make since though. We've had problems with the guy that hijacked the bus once we got back. "" She told him"
26028,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T02:20:41+0100,Lexus,"He took her hand and helped her up. ""I know this is all too much for you but there is a detective here trying to help and he wants to talk to you."" He says leasing her down the stairs as the detective stood up.""Morning Mrs. Thomason I'm sorry for your loss."""
26029,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T05:40:24+0100,Yami,"""yeah... And thank you for comming."" she told the detective. She sat down at the table across from him."
26030,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T10:26:44+0100,Lexus,"""That's my job."" He says sitting down and asking her some questions. He decided to ask background questions first so he didn't overwhelm her. ""do you and your husband have any children?"" Little did he know by asking this question he was about to schock everyone in the room."
26031,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T13:21:05+0100,Yami,"""not yet, I'm pregnant."" she say awnsering his question. She kind of wished Liam was there to hear that."
26032,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T20:49:31+0100,Lexus,"Her brother and his mom slightly whispered about her answer as she continued talking to the detective. ""So you must have saw him recently then. When did you see him last?"""
26033,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T22:16:16+0100,Yami,"""About a month ago. He said he was going to come home and stay home in a couple weeks, before leaving."" She says to him."
26034,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T22:22:41+0100,Lexus,"He nods. ""Did he say anything that seemed alwariming or disturbing that may have led to his murder?"" He asks seeing that the reminder he was murdered upset her."
26035,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T22:27:29+0100,Yami,"""He kept saying he loved me over and over again when i was seeing him off. It wasn't 'Im going to be right back' I love you. it was like. 'Know that I love you, and don't forget it.' "" She explained."
26036,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T22:31:56+0100,Lexus,"He nods again ""Do you know of anyone he was around whole away that would want to harm him in anyway?"""
26037,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T22:50:07+0100,Yami,"She shook her head no. ""no I don't know. "" she told him."
26038,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T22:57:07+0100,Lexus,"""alright then if you think of anything you want to tell me feel free to call me."" He says handing her his card with contact information."
26039,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T23:04:14+0100,Yami,"She nodded. ""Thank you for comming."" She told him. She took his card, and walked him to the door. ""Again thank you."""
26040,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-07T23:18:26+0100,Lexus,"""I will do everything I can to make sure justice is served don't wooed Bout it."" He says with a wave leaving with a wave.<br/><br/><br/>Her brother and his mom both smiles when she turned towards them. ""So when were you planning to tell the rest of us there is a baby on the way?"" Her brother asked teasingly."
26041,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T02:07:24+0100,Yami,"""I was figuring you would both notice when I kept stopping in front of baby shops and looking in them. You both didn't find that werid?"" As of right now she was almost 2 months. She found out when she was a month and 1/2 before getting the notifcation that her baby was now without a father. Right before she had gone shopping with her brother and mother in law."
26042,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T02:15:07+0100,Lexus,"""Did he know? He asks. ""Did you ever tell at all?"" He a asks curiously he knew if Liam knew he would have done anything<br/><br/><br/>To stay."
26043,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T02:38:43+0100,Yami,"""I called him, and I couldn't get it in. I wanted to tell him in person. Plus, had only a couple more weeks... I thought it could wait.."""
26044,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T02:43:26+0100,Lexus,"He sighs lightly towards his sister hoping she would know better. ""Well at least he have you what you always wanted from him."" He says with a light smile towards her."
26045,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T03:35:15+0100,Yami,"""yeah,"" She looked down and rubbed her belly. ""And I'll Take well care of the little one. I just wish he would be here."""
26046,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T03:45:58+0100,Lexus,"""We all do."" His mom says but we will all get through this together.""'she says huffing her. ""He's always watching you."""
26047,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T22:19:04+0100,Yami,"She hugged his mom gently. ""yeah your right.."" She said softly."
26048,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T22:25:57+0100,Lexus,"His mom saw his ring around Elisa's neck and smiles taking it in her hand slightly and smiles ""I remember when he told me you would be his wife."""
26049,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T22:31:21+0100,Yami,"""That was a wonderful night. ""She says with a smile. ""Although, alot of things went wrong before it, I was slightly suprised to see him down on one knee in front of me."""
26050,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-08T22:40:48+0100,Lexus,"She slightly laughs. ""You two ever did anything with ought getting into some type of trouble."""
26051,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T01:28:59+0100,Yami,"She smiled and laughed softly. She was glad she didn't loose a couple parts of him, like his ring, and now she's pregnant so she has another part of him comming soon."
26052,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T01:40:32+0100,Lexus,A month or so later everyone began preparing for the baby to help and try to distract Elisa she seemed to be doing a bit better as time went on but the detective had some news that would surely shock her. He knocked on the door and waited for her to answer.
26053,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T03:51:40+0100,Yami,"She Opened the door suprised to see the detective there. ""um yes? Come in"" she said to him."
26054,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T04:07:27+0100,Lexus,"He stepped inside and look to her. ""mrs. Thomason sorry to bother you on short notice but do you or did you know anyone named Ryan?"""
26055,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T14:03:18+0100,Yami,"She stared at him and nodded. ""h-he's my ex... But why?"" she asked him slightly confused."
26056,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T16:19:10+0100,Lexus,"He nods slightly. ""Did your husband ever tell you that they were in the same command and that they often didn't get along?"" He asks her he could tell she knew where this was going and he look to her. ""This morning he was arrested for your husband's murder."""
26057,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T22:04:12+0100,Yami,"Her mind went blank, then she accidentally lost grip of her coffee cup and dropped it. She took the counter in a grip as her legs felt weak. ""h-he killed Liam?"""
26058,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-09T22:19:52+0100,Lexus,"Her mom thee in law walked in and saw her standing there ""what is it Elisa what did he say to you?"" She says looking at the deceive and walking over to he."
26059,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-10T03:03:23+0100,Yami,"""my ex killed Liam."" she said with a mutter. She cleaned up the mess quickly and put the coffee cup that broke in the trash."
26060,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-10T03:09:15+0100,Lexus,"She looked to Elisa then back to the detective before hugging her. ""it's not your fault what happened."" She says leaning over and cleaning her cut from the glass. ""Now if this is too much I'm sure he would understand and leave."""
26061,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-11T01:48:14+0100,Yami,"She shook her head, "" No its alright, I just got really suprised on that fact.."" She says winceing slightly from the cleaning of her cuts."
26062,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-11T01:54:34+0100,Lexus,She sits down with her as the decrive sat down with them and explained what would happen before leaving her with his mom.
26063,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-11T02:36:02+0100,Yami,She Nodded listening to the detective. Once he left she put her head on the table. She was Mentally fried.
26064,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-11T02:44:54+0100,Lexus,"His mom walked back over to her and rubbed her back gently leaning down next to her ""Is there anything I can do to help?"" She asks sympathetically."
26065,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-11T21:51:49+0100,Yami,"She shook her head. ""No I'm fine, Thank you though."" She said. She softly hugged her mother in law."
26066,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-11T22:06:21+0100,Lexus,"She gets up and hugs her ""I think you're taking this a lot harder than anyone and that isn't good for you. Especially not now he may be gone but it's not your fault so don't think that. You have memories together remember them."""
26067,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T03:01:40+0100,Yami,"""I just hate the fact that my ex killed him... You Know, he would've been comming home by now... My Ex.. He's crazy.."" She just began to cry. ""Its one thing i can't get over.."""
26068,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T03:07:45+0100,Lexus,"""Don't worry he will get what he deserves for it and you don't have to worry about anything. You didn't know Liam didn't tell you they were in the same place for a reason. Honey he wouldn't want you to blame yourself over this he would want you to remember him."""
26069,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T03:11:40+0100,Yami,""" And I do remember him. But the more I remember, The more I feel like im going to cry. Every place in this town reminds me.."" She hugged her abit tigher."
26070,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T03:13:49+0100,Lexus,"""Do you want to leave then?"" She asks her. Maybe that was what was best for her if she left and tried to move on with her child and a new life."
26071,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T19:01:03+0100,Yami,"She shook her head. ""No, I love this town. I'll get over it. I'm Sure I will"" She says. She didn't want to leave. She just wanted to get over it so she wouldn't cry anymore. She knew he wouldn't want to see her like this anyway."
26072,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T19:08:50+0100,Lexus,"She sighs lightly. ""They say out of sight out of mind and this house has him everywhere."" She says looking around with all the pictures of them he had put on the walls when they moved here after their marriage. ""Maybe you should put it all away until you are ready to handle seeing it again."" She says looking at her. ""We can keep it all some place safe until you want it all to come back."""
26073,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T20:07:04+0100,Yami,"She was quiet when looking at the picture, then sat down again. "" Maybe your right.."" She said with a sigh. ""Do whatever you think will help me."""
26074,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T20:10:11+0100,Lexus,His mom hated seeing her like this. She wasn't used to it her being this upset she was always happy and smiling but that was because she had Liam at her side. She was his mother and it was hard to know her son was gone before she was but she knew this was a lot harder for his wife because he was all she had after everything she had been through.
26075,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T23:34:13+0100,Yami,"She didn't want to see the pictures be taken down. She she said good night and headed to bed. The empty queen size bed. She laid down and fell asleep. It was so easy to remeber back in her dreams as it was in real life.<br/><br/><br/>A day after they began dating was the frist start of a new realtionship, Because just as he promised. he was going to try and teach her how to swim."
26076,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-12T23:46:20+0100,Lexus,"He took her hand and led her into the water. ""Don't be afraid I won't let anything happen to you."" He says with a gentle smile taking her deeper into the water. He stayed nest to you showing her what to do and held her side in case she slipped. ""There you go. See not that hard once someone shows you how to do it."""
26077,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T04:30:46+0100,Yami,""" How deep far are we?"" She didn't like being so far out in to the water, But she felt safe knowing he was by her side. She was starting to do it but didn't want him to leave her. She was afraid to drownd"
26078,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T04:32:50+0100,Lexus,"""Not too far but don't worry about it. "" he says smiling at her. ""I'm right here."" He says reminding her."
26079,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T04:39:22+0100,Yami,She Nodded and softly smiled to him. She was really happy she was being taught to swim like this. Nobody bothered till now.
26080,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T04:42:20+0100,Lexus,"When they finished he took her hand and led her out of the water. ""that wasn't so bad now was it?"" He says wrapping a towel around her and taking her hand."
26081,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T05:08:59+0100,Yami,"""Thank you."" She says with a smile, She held his hand and kept walking. Once they got back to the apartment she gently hugged him from behind."
26082,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T14:44:07+0100,Lexus,"He smiles and leans over and kisses her cheek with a smile. ""You can shower first."" He says taking the towel from her and putting it in the laundry."
26083,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T15:58:09+0100,Yami,She nodded and smiled lightly before going into the bathroom and starting a shower. She got in and started to shower off.
26084,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T18:42:02+0100,Lexus,"After sher showered he followed and looked at her with a smile. ""I'm<br/><br/><br/>Sure there is other things to do around here besides the beach. What do you want to do?"" He asks sitting next to her."
26085,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T21:18:40+0100,Yami,""" Well Do you think we can go into town? Maybe we can get some suveniers."" She says with a smile. ""Or we can go to a movie, maybe."""
26086,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T21:49:00+0100,Lexus,"""we can do whatever you want to do."" He says getting up and taking her hand leading her out of the room"
26087,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T23:19:15+0100,Yami,"She smiled. "" but I want to do what you want to do. ""She told him. ""I. Got this morning you choose this night. "" she said."
26088,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-13T23:26:50+0100,Lexus,"He smiles and lays his hand on her cheek before leaning down and kissing her geeky and softly. ""Was that okay with you?"" He says with a teasing smirk."
26089,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T00:57:53+0100,Yami,"She Blushed Deeply from Reseving a kiss from him on the cheek. Her heart was pounding as hard as it could. She nodded, ""Yeah."" She said with a soft smile."
26090,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T01:12:12+0100,Lexus,"He sightly smiles and leans down again except this time kissing her long and gently on the lips. He saw her blush deepened and slightly giggles. How about that?"" He says looking into her eyes."
26091,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T01:49:39+0100,Yami,"her blush Deepened As he broke the kiss and giggled. ""Um,"" She couldn't respond to the question, her mind was just blank before she pulled him softly down again and kissed him."
26092,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T01:57:36+0100,Lexus,"He placed his hands on her waste and kissed her again before looking at her again. ""I take that as a yes."" He says with a smile. ""I can't help myself around you anymore."" He whispers before kissing her again."
26093,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:13:14+0100,Yami,"She blushed still kissing him back more. ""I Can't eaither."" She said softly. She put her arms around his neck and pulling him down into another kiss."
26094,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:19:50+0100,Lexus,"""good to know."" He says pulling away and taking her hand. ""let's go."" He says taking her hand.<br/><br/><br/>The thunder stared and the light lashed through the window and now she was all alone."
26095,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:26:44+0100,Yami,"She Jumpped. Then, He eyes watered up. She just held his pillow and shook Trying to fall back asleep. It was useless. She tried to ignore it. It was hard to. She missed his comfort so much..."
26096,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:34:14+0100,Lexus,"""sleep well El."" He whispers to her the night before they leave and wraps his arms around her and strokes her hair."
26097,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:39:46+0100,Yami,"She felt his warmth. Everything zoning out all the thunder, and lightning. ""I love you Liam."" She said softly, Before falling asleep again."
26098,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:45:38+0100,Lexus,"The next morning she walked down the stairs and all the walls were blank his mom smiled at her even thoug she didn't look too happy. ""morning."" She says with a smile."
26099,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:47:10+0100,Yami,"Elisa was Exacused. The storms frequently woke her up, and now it just saddened her to see the pictures down. "" Morning."" She said."
26100,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-14T02:49:49+0100,Lexus,"""Are you excited for your doctor's appoiment today?"" She asks trying not to bring the subject if her son up today was the day she would find out the gender of the baby."
26101,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-15T01:39:17+0100,Yami,"""Yeah,"" she said with a slight smile. She gently rubbed her belly. She was trying to avold the sujbect of her husband, but he was always in her head. He never left."
26102,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-15T01:57:45+0100,Lexus,"""Do you have name picked out?"" Sh asks as she sits down next to her and makes her some coffee. ""You know I don't know about your side of the family but for us this is a first baby in a long time."""
26103,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-15T22:00:44+0100,Yami,"""I Haven't picked a name yet, But im sure i'll think of one soon enough,"" she said.""Really? So it must be very Exciting to see a young one now?"" She said with a light smile."
26104,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-15T22:14:55+0100,Lexus,"She smiled at her seeing her smile. ""Yes, yes it is."" She says hugging her. ""Everyone is asking about you but pay no attention to them until you want to talk to them."" She noted before cleaning the mess at the table. ""Do you want me to come or would you rather go by yourself today/' She knew this must be hard for her because she knew who exactly she wanted to go with."
26105,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-18T22:09:30+0100,Yami,""" Well... I'd like to go with you and my brother, If thats okay."" Of course she rather it be Liam, But he's gone. She didnt want to think about it.."
26106,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-18T22:23:21+0100,Lexus,"""whatever you want."" She says sweetly to her. ""Any guesses as to what the little one may be?"" She asks excitedly she knew of her son were here he wouldn't care but she was trying to make if a happy occasion for her daughter in law."
26107,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-19T17:24:55+0100,Yami,"""Im Thinking boy."" She said with a light smile. She rubs her belly. ""if not im happy either way."" She told her."
26108,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-19T18:06:29+0100,Lexus,"""Well I guess you'll find out soon."" She says as her brother walks in and greets her. ""morning. How are you today?"""
26109,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T05:41:06+0100,Yami,"""Im Okay."" She said, then hugging her brother. ""Your comming right?"" Seh asked him with a soft smile in hope."
26110,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T14:41:07+0100,Lexus,"""Of course I'll come."" Be says with a smile. ""Are you ready to go then?"" He asks looking to her and her mother in law. He took back the protective role of being her big brother band he would do anything she needed him to do for her."
26111,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T17:46:47+0100,Yami,"""Okay. And yes, Lets go."" She says with a light smile. She was just pushing the memorys back for today. She just wanted family to come and see how the babys comming"
26112,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T17:54:16+0100,Lexus,"""alright them let's go."" He says leading them to the car and driving her to the doctor's office and sat down with her waiting for her name to be called into the room."
26113,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T22:50:21+0100,Yami,"Soon enough Elisa's name was callen. and she walked up with her brother and mother in law. She watched her move ther thing on her stomiach before seeing the baby.<br/><br/><br/>"" The baby is healthy. Would you like to know the gender?"" The nurse asked. Elisa nodded. ""Its a boy. Congrates."" the nurse said."
26114,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T22:58:41+0100,Lexus,"Her brother watched her thank the nurse and saw as they were leaving his sister was tearing up. He turned her towards him ""What are you crying for?"" He asks softly as her mother and law saw it too. ""What's the matter sweetie?"" She asks concerned."
26115,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T23:04:21+0100,Yami,"""I Just wish Liam was here."" She put her hands around the back of her neck to relax her , and before loosing balence, then using the collem in front to stop her from falling. She felt like she was falling apart.."
26116,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T23:10:05+0100,Lexus,"""Elisa. I wish I could bring him back to you."" Her brother says with a sigh. ""But nothing is going to change and we all have to move on now."" He says going to hug her kind of shocked she pushed him away and started yelling."
26117,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T23:16:52+0100,Yami,"""No! He Kept Me togeather for the last 15 Years! And now that he's gone, Its Harder to do everything! I wont move on!"" She was broken down into tears, But it didn't end there. Elisa began to run off. And since she was on the track team in high school she got far enough away from them."
26118,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T23:24:59+0100,Lexus,"""Hey El."" Liam says running up behind her after coming from swim practice. He got her to stop and catches his breathe as she laughed at him. ""don't laugh."" He says teasingly. ""You run faster than the wind."""
26119,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T23:31:14+0100,Yami,"She smiles. "" I Love to run. Thats why I do track. ""She smiled seeing that he came from swim practice. ""Is practice over already?"""
26120,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T23:41:22+0100,Lexus,"He nods once he caught his breathe. And pulls her closer to him kidding her. ""I know this is all new to you and all."" He says referring to the new information she learned about him when everyone at school found out they were a couple because no one expected him to go out with just a random girl because of how well known he was at school. ""but don't let them get to you okay?"" He says putting her hair behind her ear as she nodded. ""I didn't tell you because I didn't want you to feel you weren't good enough for me when you're more than I needed."" He says kissing her again."
26121,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-20T23:48:07+0100,Yami,"She smiled and kissed him back. ""Right. "" Although, alot of girl had been spreading rumors she tried her best to ignore them. She normally runs alot when stressed out. And now that they got back, she's been riunning around the track 5 times more than normal."
26122,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T00:08:38+0100,Lexus,"""Come with me sweetheart I have something waiting for you at home."" He says picking her up and carrying her on his back as they left school and helped her into the car. He took her hand and led her inside. ""Come with me."" He says taking her hand and leading her to her room and opened the door that to reveal he had covered the room in balloons and had a dozen roses on the desk. On the wall facing them he had a huge colorful sign that read ""Prom?"""
26123,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T02:35:02+0100,Yami,"She Covered her mouth and Smiled Then Hugging him Tightly. ""Yes! Of course!"" She laughed lightly but smiled with delight. She hadn't been happy in years like this."
26124,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T02:37:44+0100,Lexus,"He smiles and hugs he reforest kissing her forehead. ""good because if you said no I wasn't going to go."""
26125,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T02:42:08+0100,Yami,""" And Why Would I say no to you?"" She said with a smile before a kiss on the lips."
26126,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T02:53:25+0100,Lexus,It was her birthday and she thought he want coming home but sh was about to get the best surprise of her like. He walked through the door to where the party was in his army ubiform and smiles as everyone was around her he waited for her to turn around.
26127,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T03:11:24+0100,Yami,"When everyone pointed behind her she tilted her head before doing so and covering her mouth. "" Liam!!"" She said cheerfully. She ran to him and hugged him kissing him a couple times."
26128,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T03:16:45+0100,Lexus,"He smiles and kisses her back. ""hello there."" He says as she just wraps herself around him. He hadn't seen her in six months. ""Sorry I didn't get dressed up for the occasion."" He says looking at her with a smile."
26129,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T03:25:04+0100,Yami,"""Its Fine! Im just glad your here Liam!"" She says with a cheerful smile, she was so glad to see him. 6 months felt like 6 years to her."
26130,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T03:28:40+0100,Lexus,"""No it's not fine because I'm all gross looking and you're jus so beautiful I shouldn't even stand next to you.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh Liam shush you know as much as we do she absolutely loves to see you dressed like that."" His mom says teasingly."
26131,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T22:11:24+0100,Yami,"""I Do love to see you in uniform,"" She says with a smile. ""Either way I think you look very handsome."" She says cheerfully. She kisses him again softly."
26132,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T22:14:56+0100,Lexus,"He smiles and kisses her gently in return. ""I missed you so much."" He says in a whisper hugging before setting her down. ""Happy Birthday."" He says cheerfully."
26133,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T22:18:40+0100,Yami,"""I Missed you too. "" She said before he set her down. She smiled. ""Im Very happy you came home Liam."" She said."
26134,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T22:23:39+0100,Lexus,"""I bet you are as am I too see you so happy after not seeing you for so long bt I came home to ask someone a very important question."" He says with a smile looking at their friends that were al confused as to what he could have meant but a few family members were in on what he was about to do."
26135,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T22:32:52+0100,Yami,"She itlted her head and looked to him with a warm smile. ""Okay? What is it?"" She asked him. She was confused slightly."
26136,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-21T22:34:49+0100,Lexus,"""Oh so you think I mean you?"" He ask teasingly at her with a smile. ""What on Earth would make you think I would want to ask you something?"" He says with a slight laugh having fun with this."
26137,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-22T00:24:34+0100,Yami,"She Laughs Lightly and smiles. ""Just tell me now, What is it? "" She asked with a playful smile."
26138,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-22T00:31:24+0100,Lexus,"He took a deep breathe. ""Elisa,"" He says looking her in the eyes. ""I have been waiting to do this for awhile but I just had to make sure you were ready for this type of thing.""<i>'Here it goes.' </i>He thought before looking for something in his pocket and taking the position onto one knee and looked up at her lightly laughing at her reaction but kept it together. ""I love you."" He says feeling his heart race. ""You mean everything to me and that will never change. Will you marry me?"" He smiled up at her seeing her freeze for a moment. He was beginning to panic at her silence."
26139,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-22T02:48:37+0100,Yami,"She was Frozen. She Didn't know he would ask her now. it suprised her. In a good way. She covered her mouth and smiled cheerfully, with slight tears in her eyes. "" Yes! Of course i will!"""
26140,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-22T02:52:51+0100,Lexus,"He smiled brightly and stood back up relieved at her answer and slipped the ring on her finger. He picked her up and hugged her again and kissed her softly. ""I love you."" He whipsers in her ear."
26141,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-23T01:59:53+0100,Yami,""" I Love you too."" She said lightly, and hugged him again before kissing him once more on the lips."
26142,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-23T02:39:12+0100,Lexus,"*Present day*<br/><br/><br/>He nodded to the commander when he entered the room. ""Good day Liam."" ""I wouldn't call it a good day but there must be a reason upon your arrival."" ""Oh Liam you will never move on will you?"" ""Move on? How do you want me to move ok when you keep me here to do your dirty work while you made me lie to my family, to my wife and told them I'm dead!"" ""Liam I only did such thing to protect you and your wife."" ""Yes I know she is my reason for putting up with you."" He says with a scoff . The commander laughs lightly ""you will be released eventually."" ""Eventually when?"" He says with raised eyebrows. ""When you finished what I asked of you."" ""And if I dont?"" ""Oh I'm sure you will you want to see your child don't you?"" ""child?"" He nods ""Your wife found out of the child after you died."" ""You knew about this and didn't tell me?! I'm one thing but you have no idea what my wife is going through do you?"" ""Now now Liam just do what you're told and you can see your family."""
26143,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-23T03:09:02+0100,Yami,"Elisa didn't go home that night. Instead she shut of her phone and when to a hotel to cool off. She sat on the bed, putting a hand over her head. She looked at her ring, and with a sad sigh, she kissed it. She lightly rubbed her belly. She thought about it many times. Killing her life off, But of course, She didn't want to. Only for the sake of the child. When she has him she'll act happy."
26144,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-23T03:12:55+0100,Lexus,"William knockson the door and walks in. ""well hello there."" He says hugging her seeing sh was upset. He looked down at her. ""what's the matter Elisa?"""
26145,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-23T03:16:33+0100,Yami,"She looked up to him. ""Im Still Just nervous about going through this without Liam.."" She told him."
26146,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-23T03:19:25+0100,Lexus,"He sigh. And looks at her gently ""I have something you but you must not tell anyone where it came from or who gave it to you. Do you understand? I mean no one this is risky but I promised I'd deliver it to you."""
26147,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-24T03:47:07+0100,Yami,"She looked to him. ""Okay, What is it?"" She asked him. It was strange to think about it. What was going on?"
26148,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-24T20:24:55+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know why he will think you'll believe him with just a piece of paper."" He says before going in his jacket pocket and handing her a letter. He saw her confused face. ""It's from William and I know this is going to sound crazy and this is why you must not tell anyone or let them find out. You're not even supposed to know until he comes home but he just wanted to make sure you were okay. The explanation is in the paper."" He says glancing towards the paper in her hand.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>My dearest Elisa, </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> I know this is all a shock to you and I am sorry you had to find out about it this way but I really had no other option on such short notice. I know I have a lot of explaining to you and if you're angry with me at the end of this I would understand. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> I am not even sure how to really explain this to you without upsetting you even in the slightest so just try to stay with me and understand I did this for our, mostly your protection. I had to fake my death on account of what the commander asked me to do. Don't worry about that now I will explain that when I see you again for myself. If I didn't do such a thing certain people would find out what I have been asked to do and then my work wold be ruined and they would mostly likely come after you to get to me. I could never let that happen so I decided going along with what I was told was best in this situation. I knew it would cause you to become upset and I regret every ounce of pain and suffering I have put you through, I will never be able to forgive myself for this. I thought eventually as time when on after these last couple of months you would be able to grieve and your pain would heal with time with the hep of others who love you. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> However, I was told that you have only worsened with the thought of my passing which I should have suspected and it brakes my heart to know of this. Even more so that you have a constant reminder that I am not with you, Yes, our child. When I was informed of this news I now understood why you have become so distraught and heart broken which is why I took a big risk to write you this to inform you I am in fact alright and as soon as this is all over I will return to you and our child. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> So my darling please, with these secret words I have passed on to you I hope I was able to put your mind at ease for my remaining absence away from you but remember you must not tell any other person, no one or we could be put into danger. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> I am not for certain when I will be returning home just know that I will be when this is all over it should not be too much longer in the next couple of months I will try my hardest to get home to you before the arrival of the baby as you know if I had an option I would run back to you in a heartbeat, if not then just stay strong I am sure you can do it and I will see you both when I return. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> I know you must also be doubting any of this is real so here is where I prove it to you. Do you remember our honeymoon after it turned into a disaster I told you mean the world to me and I would do anything to keep you safe? I told you something I have never told anyone else. I was looking for love, true love and when I saw you I was just too blind to see it. I still to this day feel that is 100% the truth and you're the whole reason I do all of this. I miss you more than anything and you're the only reason I still fight this battle every day because one day I will say I did it all for my one true love, my soul mate. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i><br/>
I love you more than words can describe and I hope now that you can move on and not feel any more pain. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i>Love, </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><i> Liam. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span>"
26149,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-24T22:51:06+0100,Yami,"She read the note and had a couple tears down her face. But it explained everything. It was Liam. He wasn't dead. He was alive, and that's what made her so happy. She looked up to William and smiled before hugging him. ""I'll keep it a secret I promise I will."" She told him."
26150,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-24T23:06:21+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure you will now will you wit being such a downer?"" He asks teasingly. ""I think your husband knows you better than you think."" He says with a light smile. ""I'm sorry you didn't get to tell him about the baby he told me it was used against him to do as he was asked but I think it made his day to hear about it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26151,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-25T03:14:24+0100,Yami,"""Well As long as he comes back home, I'll Be fine. Im sure, When he does he would like to see his son It just matters if he can get here before he's born."" She just didn't want to go through it alone.."
26152,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-25T03:22:42+0100,Lexus,"""I know and he is really going to try."" He says with a light smile. ""How far are you?"" He ask trying to be realistic about the situation that was going on and give her the honest truth if he had a chance of making it in time."
26153,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-26T00:19:21+0100,Yami,""" Im almost 5 months."" She told him. ""He probaly wont make it here will he?"" She asked him. She almost had 4 months to go."
26154,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-26T00:25:12+0100,Lexus,"""Don't underestimate him but don't worry about it too much."" He says. ""Now will you let me take you home I'm sure he wouldn't want me to let you stay here alone. He gave me stitch orders to make sure you stay safe and have everything you need and I'm sure if I don't listen when he gets back he'll rip my head off."" He says with a light laugh. ""And I'm sure the others are worried about you after you ran off like you did.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26155,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-26T19:24:44+0100,Yami,"She sighed lightly and nodded. ""Yeah, lets go. I gave my brother a big suprise when I yelled at him.. I got to appoligize.."" She said."
26156,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-26T19:39:26+0100,Lexus,"He hands her her things and takes her home to her brother when he walked inside he noticed the walls were bare as if They were trying to get her to forget his best friend. He made him upset so he went looking for his favorite picture and brought it back to her. It was a picture from the wedding. ""You want her to forget this?"" He asks kind of upset. ""You know he told me that was the best day of his life and you just want to act like it never happened I'm sure he wouldn't appreciate it.""<br/><br/><br/>""William calm down."" His mother says. ""He is gone and we are just trying to help her move on.""<br/><br/><br/>He hands Elisa the picture ""Why don't you ask her if she wants to forget before you force her to. You can't just forget the best thing to happen to her""<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F42eb2b10bf6db8013403a9cfba3c3c34%2Ftumblr_milpfto5V91r1f910o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=797ff117f03211809b86384b325913f1"" title=""tumblr_milpfto5V91r1f910o1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_milpfto5V91r1f910o1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://25.media.tumblr.com/42eb2b10bf6db8013403a9cfba3c3c34/tumblr_milpfto5V91r1f910o1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F42eb2b10bf6db8013403a9cfba3c3c34%2Ftumblr_milpfto5V91r1f910o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=797ff117f03211809b86384b325913f1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
26157,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T01:27:06+0100,Yami,"She looked at the picture. "" I don't want to forget this."" She told her mother in law. "" I can't move on. He's done so much for me that I can't move on without him!"" She told them. "" why can't you understand,"""
26158,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T01:33:02+0100,Lexus,"""Don't be upset El."" Her brother says. ""she is just trying to help."" William and her brother and law looked to her brother at her brother at that time he realized what he just did by calling her that. That was what Liam called her."
26159,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T20:22:41+0000,Yami,"She had to act that she was still hurt, and she was. She dropped her head slightly and walked up to her room silently closing the door silently . She laid on the bed with a sigh."
26160,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T20:58:12+0000,Lexus,"*Flashback to wedding.*<br/><br/><br/>Liam's mom walked in when he was finished getting ready and hugged him. ""Hi mom."" He says with a smile looking to his mother.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh Liam you look so handsome."" His mom says trying not to tear up over this.<br/><br/><br/>""Awwe mom don't cry."" He says kissing her cheek. ""Have you seen Elisa yet?"" He ask curiously he had not seen her in awhile and he wanted to make sure she wasn't too worried over this.<br/><br/><br/>His mom nods with a bright smile. ""She looks absolutely stunning. Don't you worry about her now she is in good hands.""<br/><br/><br/>He nods ""I bet she does look breathe taking.""<br/><br/><br/>""Come on Mr. Romantic the faster you take your place the faster you can see her again."" William says teasingly.<br/><br/><br/>Liam says good bye to his mom before handing her a box that had a string of pearls on it. ""Give this to her and tell her it's from me."" He says before walking off with William.<br/><br/><br/>His mom nods and goes back to Elisa's room with the small box in her hands."
26161,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T21:20:43+0000,Yami,"Elisa was all dressed up for the big day. Although he was leaving a few days after they're honey moon, she was still so happy that he was marrying her today. She spun around in her dress before looking over to the door and smiling. Liams mom seemed to make her way in. ""Oh Hi mom. Whened you get in here?"" She asked. Elisa was slightly nevrvous about tonight too.."
26162,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T21:25:40+0000,Lexus,"""Not too long."" She says walking loser to her and hugging to her with a smile.""I see you are getting excited."" She says with a light laugh She handed her the box as Liam told her. ""This is from your soon to be husband."""
26163,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T22:00:38+0000,Yami,""" Im just abit nervous. Im afriad i'll mess up on everything."" She says. "" Do i look Okay?"" She looked at the box. "" Oh How pretty."" She smiled and looked at it."
26164,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T22:32:41+0000,Lexus,"""You look beautiful."" She says helping her put on the necklace ""Are you ready?""She asks ""Someone special is waiting for you."" She says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Liam walked beside William nervously and took his place to wait for Elisa to make her appearance.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdenuevaphoto.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F10%2FGroom.jpg&amp;hash=af69c485268d0465b6bd6523a3d65c8f"" title=""Groom.jpg"">
<img alt=""Groom.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://denuevaphoto.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/Groom.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdenuevaphoto.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F10%2FGroom.jpg&amp;hash=af69c485268d0465b6bd6523a3d65c8f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(I am not sure why the picture is so huge but that is what Liam is wearing ^^)"
26165,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T22:42:57+0000,Yami,"Elisa nodded looking at the necklace before walking out, She stopped Her mother in laws hand. "" Wait, Hey mom.. Will you walk me down?"" She asked her. She smiled softly, since her dad and mother really never cared for her, It was her mother in law next.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2013_10/beach-wedding-dresses.jpg.ce293fd7b666acb62821793c1c1be1c6.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""8772"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2013_10/beach-wedding-dresses.jpg.ce293fd7b666acb62821793c1c1be1c6.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2013_10/beach-wedding-dresses.jpg.ce293fd7b666acb62821793c1c1be1c6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2013_10/beach-wedding-dresses.jpg.ce293fd7b666acb62821793c1c1be1c6.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
26166,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T22:46:36+0000,Lexus,"""Oh I would love to but I am sure you would rather done else."" She says with a smile as her brother walked in the room. ""Long time no see little sister."" He says hugging her. ""You look beautiful."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26167,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T22:49:10+0000,Yami,"She smiled brightly. She hadn't seen in years. ""Hi! I didn't know if you could make it."" She was trully happy now, and was ready to be taken down with her brother by her side."
26168,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T22:55:26+0000,Lexus,"""Elisa you know I am not like mom and dad and I will always be here for you. You shouldn't have been afraid to ask me to come."" He says to her before taking her by the arm and leading her down the beach.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26169,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:05:46+0000,Yami,"""I know. But you have a kid already and live 5 hours away.""She said looking up to him. ""I really didn't think you could make it."" She said before smiling to liam who was now down aways from them."
26170,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:10:39+0000,Lexus,"He smiles ""I'll always be here when you need me and you better get used to seeing me because we are moving here now."" He says in a whisper as the approached the aisle and everyone stood for the bride.<br/><br/><br/>Liam saw her and still stood there his eyes were fixed on her her beauty just took his breathe away when her brother handed her off he smiles and nodded towards him before taking her hands and looking to her. ""Hi beautiful."" He whispers before the ceremony started and everyone took their seats.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26171,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:15:56+0000,Yami,"She smiled softly to Liam and softly whispered back. "" Hi Handsome."" He looked wonderfull But them then priest began to talk. ""We are now gathered here today to..."" As they priest went on she gently sqeezed liams hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, Do you liam, take Elisa as you offliy wedded wife? Through good times, bad, Rich and poor, and sickness to the end?"""
26172,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:18:49+0000,Lexus,"He squeezed back gently and looked her in the eyes. ""Of course I do."" He says with a tone of enthusiasm and a bright smile that made everyone laugh lightly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26173,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:26:54+0000,Yami,"Seh smiled to him softly before seeing the priest let out a light chuckle, and then clear his throat then turn to her. ""Now Elisa, Do you take Liam as your Offliy wedded husband? Through good times, bad, Rich and poor, and sickness to the end?""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa looked to Liam and gave off a light smile. ""Why Would I say no. I Do."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""You both may Extange rings."" The priest said."
26174,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:29:13+0000,Lexus,"William walked over to Liam and handed him the ring before going back to his place.<br/><br/><br/>Liam took the ring and slipped it on Elisa's finger trying not to shake in the process and looking up to her with a smile. This was like a dream. Was she really going to his?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26175,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:37:02+0000,Yami,"She smiled to him and put the rings on his finger. She looked up to him and smiled with light words of. ""I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>""You May kiss the bride."" The Priest says."
26176,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:39:10+0000,Lexus,"He lightly says it in return before moving closer to her and kissing her passionately for the first time as husband and wife as everyone stood up and clapped he smiled on her lips before taking her hand and facing the crowd and leading her down the aisle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26177,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:44:51+0000,Yami,"The kiss was wonderful. Ever so the fact they havn't seen eachother in a few weeks. She smiled to liam and walked with him down the aisle, holding his hand gently."
26178,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:48:24+0000,Lexus,"After the wedding they went off on their honey moon where they would spend a week together until he would have to leave again. He felt bad that he was leaving her so often but eventually he would get a long period of time off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26179,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:56:07+0000,Yami,"The Airplane trip was a blast, once they got to the beach, they were happy enough to find a nice big hotel and get a good level on the floors. ""Is this the room?"" She asked with a smile. After this they were going to take a tour."
26180,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-27T23:59:27+0000,Lexus,"""It is."" He says with a smile opening the door and picking her up and carrying her inside closing the door behind him. He set her gently on the foot of the bed and kissed her long and softly. ""I've missed my beautiful wife while I was gone."" He says in a whisper kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26181,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:05:09+0000,Yami,"""I Missed you too."" She said softly. ""I Knew if I waited long enough you would be back."" She says, softly and kissed him back more. She gently put her arms around his neck to pull him into another long kiss."
26182,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:09:50+0000,Lexus,"""Of course I would come back to you."" He says kissing her again and stroking her hair ""Sometimes I wonder why I would ever leave you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26183,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:12:26+0000,Yami,""" Well if you have to leave, I don't mind, you just have to come back. "" She says kissing him gently more. "" Do yo want to stay here alittle longer?"" She asked him softly. maybe the Bus ride tour could wait."
26184,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:18:13+0000,Lexus,"""Whatever you want and I'll always come back to you if you don't get bored waiting for me."" He says looking at her. ""One day I'll come back and never have to leave you again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26185,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:24:10+0000,Yami,""" Why Would I get board waiting for teh best thing that ever happened to me?"" She asked with a smile. "" And I look forward to seeing you home, and not going back."""
26186,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:28:19+0000,Lexus,"""I wouldn't say best thing that ever happen to you."" He says kissing her again. ""Now come on wife we have fun things planned."" He says taking her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26187,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:34:20+0000,Yami,"She nodded, "" But you are the best thing to me."" She says with a soft smile and a light kiss on his cheek. ""And I love you."""
26188,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:35:59+0000,Lexus,"""I love you too more than anything."" He says leading her out of the room and to the tour bus wheeee they would start their honey moon together as a new married couple.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26189,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:45:49+0000,Yami,"She smiled as they got on. But who knew that this honey moon would turn to fear?<br/><br/><br/>Elisa sat next to liam on the outside. By the aisal. It all turned haywire when 2 more people entered the bus.<br/><br/><br/>""Get down! Now, And don't move!"" The two yelled. they both had masks on, and one yanked elisa out of her seat with another lady. The two men now showed the 2 guns they both had."
26190,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:49:48+0000,Lexus,"Liam stood up as Elisa was taken from her arms. ""You might want to think again."" He says stepping closer to the men as everyone else was terrified in fear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26191,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T00:54:37+0000,Yami,"The Guy Put he gun up to liam, and quickly hit him hard enough to knock him out. Ad that happend he grabbed Liam along with another person and got off the bus putting Knock out gass on.<br/><br/><br/>They took them along and put them in a van. Elisa sat by Liam, waiting for him to wake up. She was so worried."
26192,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T01:01:36+0000,Lexus,"He woke up and look around confused after a full day. He sat up and saw his wife. ""Elisa are you alright?"" He asks quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26193,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T02:28:55+0000,Yami,"She nodded. "" How are you feeling?"" She asked him quietly. They were in a room that was made out of cement. It had had mossed glass for a window, and barely any light with a steel door."
26194,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T02:31:55+0000,Lexus,"He nodded ""There's been worse I've been through."" He says ""now don't be afraid now I can get us out of here whenever these idiots decide to show up again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26195,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T02:50:24+0000,Yami,"""How? They have weapons Liam. A lot of weapons."" She told him. Please don't get hurt any worse."" She said softly."
26196,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T09:37:59+0000,Lexus,"He kisses her forehead. ""Don't worry about me now. If they really knew what they were doing they wouldn't had to use laughing gas and this may be hard for you to believe bit I've been trained to deal with people like this."" He moves closer to her. ""I'll protect you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26197,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T20:56:27+0000,Yami,"She nodded. ""Just be careful."" She says then softly hugging him. ""yet who knows when they'll come back.. They just dissipeared.. theres no sound out there.. No talking.."""
26198,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T20:58:37+0000,Lexus,"""I'll make this up you you later."" He says taking her hand he felt bad that she was going through this on their honeymoon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26199,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T21:09:36+0000,Yami,"She nodded, and gently held his hand with a soft squeeze. She just didnt want him to get hurt, she would hate that to happen on their honey moon."
26200,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T21:14:05+0000,Lexus,"Eventually the two hot shots decided to come back and opened the door. ""Don't move stay here."" He instructed his wife before they entered the room. ""Long time no see gentlemen."" He says before taking their weapons out of their hands and sliding them across the floor. ""Elisa go!"" He shouted as he started to fight off the two men.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26201,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T21:18:39+0000,Yami,"She nodded. She body reject her from leaving him but She did as she was told and ran out the door. Another began running after her, no Weapon. This person was just a stand by, She had no idea there were 3. The best thing about being on track in highschool is that she could out run the person chasing her. Until there seemed to be a big metal door infront of her. She Quickly tried for the door to open to. The man was just doors away from her."
26202,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T21:25:05+0000,Lexus,"When he was finished with those two men he began to fight of the stand by as well. Not long and he fought up to his wife who was watching him. ""Yes?"" He asks as she stood there watching him as he opened the door to the outside world.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26203,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T21:37:39+0000,Yami,"""Wow. That was amazing liam."" She said with a light smile, then walking out with him. she looked around. ""Where do you think the hotel is from here?"" She asked."
26204,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T21:45:34+0000,Lexus,"He leads her in the direction and walks with her all the way back to the hotel.""See I told you everything you would be okay didn't I?"" He says kissing her cheek.. ""Are you alright? Did you get hurt?"""
26205,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T21:58:51+0000,Yami,"""My Ankle Hurts little, I Kind of tripped slightly when running."" She says. ""If I hurt my ankle in highschool I would've freaked, But im sure it just scraped it alittle."""
26206,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:05:05+0000,Lexus,"He looked at it and placed ice on it. ""Well I am glad you're okay and they didn't hurt you."" He says kissing her softly and lays her leg in his lap and this was the start of their marriage."
26207,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:11:03+0000,Yami,"Before they knew it Elisa was seeing him off in the Air port. This was the worst parts of her visits. He would always leave at the end of them. ""I'll Look forward to your visit Liam. I love you, and be safe."" She says softly to him. She hugged him gently, Not wanting to let go."
26208,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:17:30+0000,Lexus,"He hugged her tightly picking her up off the ground. ""I love you."" He whispers in her ear before kissing her and hugging her again before setting her back on the ground. ""I'll be back don't miss me too much."" He says teasingly picking up his bags and kissing her forehead before heading towards the plane to head back to work."
26209,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:26:18+0000,Yami,She waved and smiled brightly before quickly wiping the Ecaped tears away. She didn't want to see him go. But she always waited until the plane was gone to until leaving. She kept the smile on and kept waving until he was out of sight.
26210,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:32:58+0000,Lexus,"Liam packed his things in a hurry when he was finally told he was going to be sent home now that the danger has subsided and the mission was now complete it had felt like an eternity since he has seen his wife and he hoped she was okay and wasn't too upset with him. After all he did write her a secret letter he did not know her reaction to it. He just hoped for the best as he stepped foot off of the base and on to the plane home after nine long months of going into hiding the ""dead solider."" would be returning home to shock everyone."
26211,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:42:36+0000,Yami,"Elisa was on the couch with her brother and mother in law. They had a movie in and it was raining out. Begin a full 9 months, she was excited to see the sight of her child, just on the problem of not having liam by her side made her slightly upset. She rubbed her belly, feeling the kicking stop. Normally the kicking would last 1 hour a day.. this was just 5 mins, and it stopped, She looked down and shrugged it off."
26212,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:47:41+0000,Lexus,"William rushed through the door from the rain seeing the three of them together on the couch. ""Hi there."" He says trying to make it seem as if he did not rush through the door. ""Elisa can I talk to you about something?"" He asks. ""Alone."" He says trying to express to her hat he wanted to talk about without making it obvious to the other two in the room."
26213,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:50:42+0000,Yami,""" Sure."" She got up, and walked over to a quiet area where the mother and brother couldn't hear. ""What is it?"" She asked with a smile to william."
26214,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T22:58:57+0000,Lexus,"He leaned down and whispered in her ear. ""He's coming."" He says with a light smile seeing her face brighten. ""He wanted me to tell you."" He says softly."
26215,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T23:22:06+0000,Yami,"She Smiled Brightly and hugged William before feeling a sharp pain. ""Um, William.. Shit... Its time.."""
26216,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T23:37:37+0000,Lexus,"""Come with me."" He says taking her hand and<br/><br/><br/>Motions the other two to follow. He grabbed the umbrella and walked her to the car. ""Oh Liam now would be a good time to show."" He says under his breathe taking Elisa to the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26217,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T23:40:51+0000,Yami,He hand slowly gripped his abit tightly. Elisa was happy but she wanted liam to be there. She Breathed abit heavy then groaning a couple times in pain from labor.
26218,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-28T23:42:50+0000,Lexus,"He took her inside and helped her to her room.""I'll see how far he is."" He says in a whisper before stepping out of the room as the nurses got her set up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26219,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T00:56:48+0000,Yami,"(Rps Combine for alittle^^)<br/><br/><br/>""Elisa? Hi, Im Mrs. Evens. Im your nurse for today, and i'll take care of you until Dr. Evens desides its time for you."" Jade said<br/><br/><br/>Elisa smiled. "" No Need to be formal Jade Long tiem no see. How are you?"" She says with a smile. Jade smiled. ""Very Well."" She says setting Elisa up."
26220,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:00:42+0000,Lexus,"(Let's have a normal conversation like nothing is going on xD )<br/><br/><br/>William walks back in the room. ""Do you want anyone in here everyone is out there and I mean everyone. You would think you're having a royal baby/"" he says teasingly. ""Well almost everyone is here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26221,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:11:07+0000,Yami,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>Elisa smiled. ""no, At this time, I just rather have you in here. Im afriad he might not make it.""She says softly."
26222,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:19:55+0000,Lexus,"Liam runs into the hospital and smiles in amusement at everyone's fave. He stops at the nurse's desk and ask for his wife's room was with a nod he walks past his family and waves with flowers in his hand he walks through the door. ""Hi."" He says with a bright smile. ""Don't you think it's a nice night to have a baby?"" He set the flowers down and walks over to his wife he looked a lot different he was a lot skinner and lean. ""Don't cry beautiful I'm here now."" He says hugging her after not seeing her for nine months.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26223,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:31:15+0000,Yami,""" Liam!"" She Hugged him tightly, Slightly Shaking from a couple tears that were falling. ""I Missed you so much..."" She told him. ""It was so hard without you, The Detective said you were killed by My Ex.."" She says. "" Im Just Glad you sent that letter.. I don't know how far I would've gotten."" She sais wiping her tears."
26224,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:35:43+0000,Lexus,"""Shhh don't worry about any of that now."" He says stroking her hair and leans down and kissing her softly. ""I love you."" He whispers softly. ""I'm here for you now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26225,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:40:53+0000,Yami,"(Best way to calm a girl. Kiss her :3)<br/><br/><br/>She Slightly calmed down, and nodded. "" I Love you too."" She says. ""Oh,"" She pause and took off her necklace and handed him his ring. ""I didn't want to let it go so I wore it."" She said."
26226,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:43:47+0000,Lexus,"(hehe ^^)<br/><br/><br/>He took the ring and put it back on his finger where it belonged. He looked at her for a moment ""You're even more beautiful then when I left you."" He says taking her hand gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26227,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:49:56+0000,Yami,"Elisa smiled lightly. ""I am now? You Changed twice as much since The last time I saw you."" She said before slightly gripping his hand when getting a light sharp pain."
26228,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:53:18+0000,Lexus,"""Well you know when one leaves for work no one makes food that taste as good as the food a wife makes."" He says teasingly grubbing her hand back in reassurance. ""And I'm pretty sure everyone I just walked by to get to you isn't sure who just walked in here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26229,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T01:57:47+0000,Yami,""" Im sure they will be confused but happy to see you."" She says, Then Gripping his hand again with a light groan. ""Your son really wants to see his dad."" She says, Lighlty wincing in pain."
26230,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T02:00:23+0000,Lexus,"""I'm pretty sure he wants to see his mom she's taken care of him more than his dad has. As for my mom she'll kill me when she finds our."" He says trying to distract her. ""Do you want anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26231,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T02:10:01+0000,Yami,"""Do you think you can get a nurse to get me pain meds?"" She asked him. She was in alot of pain at the time."
26232,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T02:12:59+0000,Lexus,"""Of course."" He says walking out of the room to find a nurse to help his wife before walking back in the room taking her hand again to distract her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">now Free</a>"
26233,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T20:53:25+0000,Yami,"The Nurse comes in and hands her medican with some water. She took the mediacen and drank the water then taking his hand again, with a tight grip."
26234,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T20:59:08+0000,Lexus,"He sits beside her again. ""Do you need anything else?"" He asks. He had never seen her in pain like this and he wasn't sure what to do to do to help.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26235,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T21:22:51+0000,Yami,"""No I'm good, I just want you by my side."" She told him, and gently gripped his hand then softly kissig him. ""I'm so glad you back."" She says softly."
26236,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T21:25:10+0000,Lexus,"""I'm glad to be back to you."" He says with a smile. ""But that doesn't mean you don't have to be upset with me I put you through a lot that I shouldn't have and I'm sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26237,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T22:08:49+0000,Yami,"""I'm alittle upset with you, but I'm more glad to see you. I just wish you wouldn't have faked your death. "" she says softly to him, enough so he could just hear."
26238,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-29T22:34:28+0000,Lexus,"He sighs softly. ""I know but soon you will understand I had no choice but don't worry about that now. ""He says squeezing her hand back. ""But I'm not going to go anywhere for awhile.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26239,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-30T02:21:15+0000,Yami,"She Kisses Him Lightly Before Groaning Lightly in more pain. "" It hurts.."" She says softly. ""It really Hurts..."" Her hand Gripped his tighter."
26240,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-30T09:35:44+0000,Lexus,"""I know."" He says gently. ""But I'm here for you."" He says fixing her hair it'll all be over soon he knew it would be awhile but he was just trying to comfort her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26241,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-30T11:40:39+0000,Yami,"She nodded trying to keep her breath all in order, but was breathing too heavily. ""I love you.. I really do."" She told him: her hand softly tightinng up."
26242,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-10-30T13:51:30+0000,Lexus,"""I'm glad to hear that."" He says after everything he put her through including this he wasn't really sure how she would take it. He would stay by her side the rest of the night to try and make her feel better.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26243,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T01:29:44+0000,Yami,Her Breathing was Still heavy and she held his hand abit tighter. She groaned abit more . It hurt a lot to her . She looked to him with a soft stare.
26244,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T01:37:34+0000,Lexus,As time went on he only saw her get worse and he wasn't sure what to do but he stayed by her side as her gripping got tighter he only encouraged her more.
26245,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T01:44:59+0000,Yami,"She groans abit more before seeing jade come in again. ""So this is who came back from the dead."" She says with a smile, before checking up on elisa. "" hang in for a couple more minutes elisa , it won't be long before you have your baby in your hands."" She says."
26246,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T01:51:52+0000,Lexus,"Sam walked in the room and saw Elisa and he greatly changed Liam and he looks at him and then to his wife confused before shaking his head slightly. ""Glad to see you made it home safety then Liam."" He says to Liam before starting to get ready."
26247,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T02:03:59+0000,Yami,"Elisa's grip tightened slightly before she loosened up , worried she was going to hurt him if she gripped too tight. Jade gave her a cup of water to cool off. Elisa drank some of the water. It relaxed her slight but the pain just kept geting worse."
26248,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T02:17:07+0000,Lexus,"""You won't hurt me."" He whispers to her helping her get situated as Sam walked back over and other nurses entered the room. ""Okay Elisa whenever you're ready.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26249,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T02:34:30+0000,Yami,"She nods, and begins to push, screaming , from the pain she tightened her grip on Liam's hand . Jade got all the nurses to get the cleaning supplies ready before the baby would come."
26250,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T02:40:00+0000,Lexus,"After some time they baby had almost arrived. ""Come on Elisa just one more time."" Sam says before getting ready for the baby to arrive. It looked back over to his wife giving her a face he wasn't sure how this was going to go because something didn't seem right but it was only a quick glance until he turned back to Elisa.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26251,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T02:54:05+0000,Yami,"Elisa gave one last push before heading the cries of the baby. She panted , tired. But she watched how quickly jade took her baby back. She began to worry.<br/><br/><br/>Jade looked back into the room. ""Doctor evens can you assiste me please?"" She said with a smile to calm their nerves. The baby just had slight breathing problems."
26252,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T09:42:28+0000,Lexus,"He walked over and everyone made room as he turned on the oxygen and handed it to his wife before walking back over to Elisa and Liam. ""Don't worry he'll be fine in a couple of minutes he is just stressed and it caused his breathing to be a little off.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26253,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T12:00:16+0000,Yami,She sighed in relief and nodded then looking to Liam with a slight smile. Although she was still pretty tried after all the stuff that just happened.
26254,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T18:09:36+0000,Lexus,"The nurse came over and gently handed the baby to Elisa with a smile after Jade stabilized his breathing. ""He's a rough little one."" She says before leaving the two of them alone for now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26255,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T21:03:05+0000,Yami,"""What should we name him?"" She asked Liam, softly smiling to him, and gently cratering the baby boy."
26256,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T21:11:54+0000,Lexus,"""I'll leave that up to you mom I think you should be the one to name him after all of this."" He says with a smile looking at the baby boy in his wife arms."
26257,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T21:36:35+0000,Yami,"""Does Adam sound good?"" She asked before gently offering him to hold his son. She gave a gentle smile towards him."
26258,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T21:48:22+0000,Lexus,"He takes the baby and looks at him before looking at his wife with a smile. ""It's perfect."" He says leaning over and kissing her gently on the lips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26259,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T22:05:14+0000,Yami,"She smiles and kissed him softly back. "" he looks perfect. I think he looks like you."" She says lightly. Adam did have Liam's hair color, and from what elisa saw before Liam fakes his death , the baby picture looks like Adam."
26260,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T22:14:21+0000,Lexus,"""Maybe just a little."" He says with a teasingly smile. ""But I'm sure his mom is the most beautiful person he will ever see.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26261,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T22:29:11+0000,Yami,"She smiles , ""will I now?"" She said , "" I'm sure before he knows it he will find the girl of his dreams."" She say softly."
26262,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T22:32:18+0000,Lexus,"""Now, now let's not go too far ahead now he just opened his eyes two minutes ago. You'll be the first woman he'll love."" He says handing her back Adam and kissing her forehead. ""I guess it is time for me to face the rest of the world. I'll be right back."" He says leaving the room and looking towards the crowd of people that turned towards him they all looked to him in shock and disbelieve. ""It's me."" He says softly as him mom stood up and walked towards him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26263,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T22:41:57+0000,Yami,"She mom walked to him, and stopped in front of him. She gently touched his face before hugging him tightly. ""Oh it is you, Liam. We missed you so much, elisa included, but how are you still alive?"" She asked. "" the letter of your death, the detective.. What did we miss?"" His mom asked."
26264,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T22:43:55+0000,Lexus,"""I'll explain later mom I promise."" He says hugging her with a smile as she touched him. ""But come with me."" He says leading her in the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26265,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T22:48:19+0000,Yami,She nodded and followed him to where he was leading her.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa softly sung to Adam who was lightly lifting his hand up to her. She smiled and waited for Liam to come back.
26266,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-01T23:02:09+0000,Lexus,"He leads his mom in the room and closes the door behind him before going back over to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26267,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T00:22:12+0000,Yami,"His Mom Smiled and looked to liam then to Elisa. ""Aw, Look at him.. you both did well."" She says with a smile. Elisa smiled, and handed him to her. She held him and smiled. "" He's such a cutie."""
26268,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T00:41:32+0000,Lexus,"Liam smiles and looks to his mom after she handed Elisa Adam back. ""Thank you,"" he says softly to him mom ""For being there for her while I was away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26269,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T00:51:56+0000,Yami,"""It was hard, But I'm more glad to see her smiling again."" She says. ""Welcome home liam."" She says softly to him."
26270,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T00:58:47+0000,Lexus,"The next few days he didn't go joke because he wanted to stay with her. He brought her home and walked inside for the first time to see the walls bare. He looked at her confused. The walls were always covered in their memories. ""What happened in here?"" He asks softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26271,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T01:09:51+0000,Yami,"""Your mom thought it was better for me to not see the pictures.."" She said lightly. ""But, I kept some from her reach and hid them in my room. I'll hang them up tonight."" She said. She grabbed the box Her mother in law had hidden, and took the pictures, putting them back on the wall, then running upstairs grabbing their wedding picture and something she didn't get enough time to show him before he left. ""hey, Liam. Look here. Remember this?"" She showed him a picture of their first date. Sure it was about 5 or 6 years old, but she would never let go of something like this."
26272,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T01:31:25+0000,Lexus,"He takes the picture and looks at it. ""Yes I remember."" He says looking over to Adam and back st her ""A lot has happened since then.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26273,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T01:37:43+0000,Yami,"She gently Hugs Him. ""I love you liam.""She told him. ""Thank you for being here for me."" She said to him, ""I really Would have no idea where I would be without you."""
26274,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:11:58+0000,Lexus,"*Flashback to the past.*<br/><br/><br/>Liam was at swim practice when he his friends informed him Elisa hurt herself badly at track. He jumped out of the pool put clothes on a ran towards the track where he he saw a crowd of people. What could have happened that she hurt herself so badly?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26275,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:19:43+0000,Yami,"Elisa was hurt, Scrap up to her hip, along with her ankle sprained really badly. What happen was, she was running for almost 2 hours and right before jumping a hurdle, some girl kicked her from behind, as she jumped, making her lose her speed and crash, and skid slightly. Nobody saw the girl kick her, but of course, that girl was right infront of her with a smirk on her face. As the girl left more people made their way to her quickly before She passed out."
26276,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:24:41+0000,Lexus,"Liam ran and stopped and moved everyone out of the way before leaning down next to her and splashing water in her face gently. ""Would one of you mind telling me what happened?"" He asked irritated someone let this happen not to mean room when she woke up she would see everyone was staring at him because he took his shirt off to support her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26277,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:31:01+0000,Yami,"""She Just was running and all of a sudden tripped on a hurdle."" they told Liam.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa woke up to the water being splashed on her face. She felt all pain in her leg, but looked up seeing the shirtless liam. She blushed lightly and sat up, but felt the pain in her leg more. She winced slightly, then looked up to liam"
26278,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:40:01+0000,Lexus,"He picked her up gently off the ground. ""I don't know where your coach is but tell her she will be in the principal's office later."" He says before walking off and setting her on a bench inside for now handing her a water<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26279,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:48:14+0000,Yami,"She looked at her leg which was now bleeding and swollen at the ankle. ""Liam, My couch is out of town for a week, It was just our team doing the daily run..""She told him before remembering. "" No Offence, But you have an Ex? Just asking."" She asked him"
26280,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:49:43+0000,Lexus,"He rubs his neck. ""Sort of."" He says. ""Oh my god did she do this to you?@ he asks cleaning the blood.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26281,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T02:55:43+0000,Yami,"She Shakes her head, "" Im Not saying she Did this, I Might've just tripped really bad when hitting he hurdle."" She winced lightly when he was cleaning off the blood from her leg."
26282,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T03:02:48+0000,Lexus,"""No, Elisa, you don't ever trip when he run it's not normal for you. You run like the wind."" He says licking her up again and taking her to the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26283,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T03:07:02+0000,Yami,"""I Run alot, and sometimes I loose focus. Maybe.."" That part she was just lying to herself. She knew she saw the girl behind her, And she Defiantly felt her hand push her."
26284,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T03:26:22+0000,Lexus,"""Elisa I know you're lying to me only to make me feel better but it isn't working."" He says carrying her Isis's so they could check her injuries.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26285,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T03:45:39+0000,Yami,"She softly sighed. "" I didn't expect it, she was right behind me and as I jumped she sped up and pushed me."" She Said the truth finally."
26286,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T11:27:56+0000,Lexus,"""I'm so sorry."" He says sympathetically. He felt really bad this whole thing happened it was his fault for exposing her everyone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26287,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T19:44:19+0000,Yami,"""It's okay, ""She said gently pulling him into a soft light kiss. ""Stuff like this happens."" She told him. ""And I wasn't exacly ready for it, But, I'll watch out for her, okay?"""
26288,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T20:02:37+0000,Lexus,"""Alright then."" He says softly ""but I know how much track means to you and you won't be able to get back out there until nest year if this is as bad as it looks.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26289,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T20:14:17+0000,Yami,"""No... We have that big compition comming up.."" She says, then looking down. Her ankle did hurt, infact it was all her leg. But she had to go into that compition, It was very important to her since she never missed a year. It might be the first time their time would lose."
26290,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T20:49:33+0000,Lexus,"""I'm not letting you run if you're hurt I'm sorry. You could make it worse than it already is."" He says looking at her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26291,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T20:57:56+0000,Yami,""" We'll Loose then, Liam you don't know how long and hard I practice up for this Compitition."" She was now frusterated with herself. Irratated that she was hurt."
26292,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T21:16:58+0000,Lexus,"""Well then I guess she should have thought about that before she did it then. But of it's really injured you don't need to be running.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26293,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T21:22:04+0000,Yami,"""You can ask the whole time, She never cared about the compition..""She says, ""Liam, I really want to run this."" She put her his on his shoulder."
26294,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T21:38:00+0000,Lexus,"""I know but maybe you still can."" He says looking at her ankle before the doctor walked in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26295,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T21:47:39+0000,Yami,"The Doctor checked out her ankle and cleaned leg but looked back up once he reached her ankle. ""This is a pretty bad sprain. you may have to lay off running for a couple weeks to a month. Or until you can put enough pressure on it to walk.""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa Sighs lightly. The compition was in a week. Looks like she wont be partispating."
26296,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T22:11:21+0000,Lexus,"The doctor gave her crutches to use and he walked her back to the car and drove her come helping her inside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26297,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T22:21:47+0000,Yami,"She Was quiet the whole way, Dissipointed in herself. When she got inside with him she sat on the couch with a soft sigh."
26298,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T22:33:17+0000,Lexus,"He sat with her and tried to make her feel better about what happened. They went to school the next day and he carried all her things for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26299,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T23:02:57+0000,Yami,"""Thank you."" She told him as he was helping her take her things to her class room. She was over the fact she wouldn't beable to run. Who Knew more bad things would happen from then on?"
26300,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T23:08:07+0000,Lexus,"""You're welcome."" He says pecking her on the lips quickly before leaving her to go to his class in time before the bell rang.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26301,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T23:18:02+0000,Yami,"She sat down at her desk. During class she had to make her way to her locker because she forgot a few stuff. She made her ways to it , and mangaged to open it and see a note there. It was from Liam, asking her to meet him at the pool later. Why didn't he ask her before he left? She shrugged it off, and got the things along with the note and headed back to the class room."
26302,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T23:20:03+0000,Lexus,"After the class was over he headed to his locker to grab some things before heading to his class room. He didn't know what was about to happen that would almost ruin his relationship.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26303,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T23:27:26+0000,Yami,"She went to each class and got there on normal time before the day ended. Once every thing was done, She did what the note said and walked to the pool."
26304,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T23:33:44+0000,Lexus,"Liam went to go get ready for swim practice in the locker room. He went to go get changed not noticing what was going out in the pool area.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26305,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-02T23:37:40+0000,Yami,"She opened the door and looked around confused. ""Liam?"" She said, Then hearing her voice echo through out the room. ""you made it."" She heard before She felt one good push from behind. It was that girl who caused her the race, Liams Ex. Elisa lost her balence and fell into the water. Worse as it gets she couldn't swim her best when her ankle was in alot of pain."
26306,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:03:33+0000,Lexus,"Liam was still in the locker room when he was his ex stand there and watch him from the outside and he left the locker room still having no clue what just happened;""Yes?"" He asks coldly still angry with her."
26307,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:11:49+0000,Yami,"""come here."" She said wanting him to come to her. She had a slim smirk on her face. Of course everything was going acording to plan.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa was slowly drownding to the bottom of the pool before getting the courage to use her aching feet. She got to the surface and paniced for a breathe of air. She got out and shivered."
26308,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:16:39+0000,Lexus,"He crosses his arms. ""I am not going anywhere with you I don't even want to talk to you. I am not stupid I know what you did to Elisa and honestly you need to move on and get over yourself because nothing is going to change between us and if you wanted me to be happy then you would leave innocent people out of this problem you have with me. Besides you're the one who said I wasn't what you wanted."" He responds back. I t took him forever to get over her breaking his heart like she did and now he would refuse to let her ruin what happiness he had created for himself now that he had moved on from their past together."
26309,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:23:57+0000,Yami,""" I Was being forced out of the relationship. Liam. Please, Come back to me. I Promise you I wont do anything to hurt you again,"" She told him. It was a good lie since she sounded like she was telling the truth. ""Come back to me."" She told him, before kissing him.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa looked around soaking wet from the pool. She was looking for liam before passing a part in the locker room she wished she never saw, From that angle she was in it looked like Liam was kissing the girl that was tearing them apart. She covered her mouth, then turned around and tried her best to ignore the pain when running."
26310,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:41:00+0000,Lexus,"From the corner of his eye he thought he saw Elisa running he pushed his ex away from him. ""Looks like you already did."" He says before running off after Elisa. ""Elisa wait!"" He says catching up to her since he speed was slower than normal because of her ankle. ""This isn't what you think it is."""
26311,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:48:24+0000,Yami,"She Turned toward him tears in her eyes. "" Why?"" She was In total denial on what she just saw. ""Why Were you kissing her?"" Her leg ached alot. She could barely move. She just wanted to leave, She didn't want to hear his Explaination. But she also didn't want to loose him."
26312,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:50:50+0000,Lexus,"""I didn't kiss her. She kissed me."" He explains. ""And why are you soaked wet?"" He asks knowing she wasn't buying anything he was telling her. He felt his stomach turn at her facial expression towards him like pure hatred."
26313,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:55:34+0000,Yami,"She shook Her head, and turned walking as best as she could. ""She pushed me in, I litrally almost drowned.."" She told him. She really had little trust left in the world. Everything was sky rocketing down. She wipped more of the tears away from her eyes."
26314,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T00:59:45+0000,Lexus,"""Elisa,"" He says in desperation. ""I would never do anything to hurt you do you honestly think I would want to be the girl that broke my heart because I wasn't good enough for her rather than you., the girl of my dreams, the one I can't live without?"""
26315,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:07:17+0000,Yami,"She shook her head. ""No, Liam...I've been Hurt far way to many times.. From my angle you were the one who was kissing her.""She said. She dropped the words she thought she never would drop on a person like Liam. ""Im, Done. I can't do this any more liam. ""She told him."
26316,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:13:53+0000,Lexus,"""He looked at her and nods ""If that makes you happy then I understand."" He says clearing his throat. ""But where are you going to go Elisa?"""
26317,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:17:38+0000,Yami,"""I'll Go to a hotel."" She said. She Rubbed her eyes taking the tears away again."
26318,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:20:36+0000,Lexus,"""No Elisa don't. As you're friend id I am even that to you anymore I don't want you to live like that. I am sure there is a friend or someone who you can go to."""
26319,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:24:10+0000,Yami,"""I'll Try Erica.."" she just had this feeling inside that she was doing the wrong thing. Why didn't she maybe think about what happened before.?"
26320,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:35:09+0000,Lexus,"""Alright then."" He was now just at the point of holding himself together so she wouldn't see he was falling a part. ""Well I have practice to get to if you wait I will take you to get your things or find someone else to take you."" He says before waving and walking way as she walked out of the locker room he saw his ex was gone and he went to practice to distract him but when it was over he just slid down the wall siting on the wall and bursts into tears after everyone left he grabbed his things and went home to see all her things were already gone and he just sat at the table and stared at the wall until he mom got home seeing him sitting there."
26321,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:39:07+0000,Yami,"Elisa Made the unexpected stop to Erica's. She knocked on the door, and waited for her. She rubbed her eyes and just began crying. What had she done?<br/><br/><br/>His mom arrived home soon enough to see him waiting fro him. ""Hi honey."" She said with a smile. She saw his eyes were all red and puffed up and set her things down quickly. "" Whats wrong sweetie?"""
26322,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:42:53+0000,Lexus,"He sighs lightly. ""It's over mom she left."" He says not looking at her and playing with the pen at the table trying to keep himself together again."
26323,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T01:45:40+0000,Yami,"""Oh I see..."" She says softly. She put her hand on his and looked to him. ""Hey, Do you mind telling me what happened?"" She asked."
26324,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:01:43+0000,Lexus,"""She thinks I am cheating on her with Amanda because she saw us kissing earlier at school. I can't blame her thought too many people have hurt her in the past and now to her I am just another person to hurt her and she probably never wants to speak to me again. But as long as she is happy then I guess that's okay."""
26325,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:11:05+0000,Yami,"""Liam..."" She said softly hugging him. ""Im sorry sweetie..."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>As Weeks passed, Elisa had been stayin with Erica, until a sudden change where Erica couldn't let her stay longer. Elisa Had to stay in a hotel, and work twice as hard to keep up the money. She knew that it wasn't His fault. And Every time she finally got a chance to apoligize to Liam, He would either cut it short or aviod her."
26326,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:16:43+0000,Lexus,"One day William found Elisa standing around what seemed to be like waiting for someone. ""What's up Elisa?"" He asks he knew how upset she made his best friend but he promised not to be curt towards her to his best friend. ""I see your ankle is healed."""
26327,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:18:32+0000,Yami,"She Nodded. ""Yeah It has. It still hurts so i'm done with running for awhile. Hey William, Have you seen Liam?"" She asked him"
26328,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:24:14+0000,Lexus,"He looks at her confused. ""Elisa he doesn't go to school here anymore he is deploying early now. You haven't noticed his absence?"" He says wiping the water off his face from swimming. Was she really that happy she was ignoring his change in attitude until he couldn't take it anymore?"
26329,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:31:09+0000,Yami,"She Covered Her mouth. ""No, No Shit! Where? is he at the airport?"" She asked In a panic. ""No, I messed up Big time!"""
26330,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:42:58+0000,Lexus,"""Why show sudden interest in him now that he has finally shown some signs of moving on?Elisa, he didn't do that to you and I was hoping you out of all people would spare my best friend from yet another heart brake by I guess you're no better than the last girl. I don't know why you all think this is okay to step all over him like its o big deal he gives you everything you can and you all think it's okay just to forget it ever happened Liam has feelings and unlike most jerks he actually shows them.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26331,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:49:34+0000,Yami,"""I Made the mistake, I didnt break up with him because I wanted Step on him and Push him down, then to get back togeather with him when he was fine. I was too wound up. I Love him. And If he wants, he can turn me down when he sees me, and I wont bother him again. Now Please. Tell me where he is?"
26332,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:50:58+0000,Lexus,"""I don't know he might be gone by now go ask his mom she would know where he is."" He says not wanting to talk to her anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26333,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:53:58+0000,Yami,She ran off skipping the rest of school to his moms house. She knew she would get crap from her aswell but maybe she will understand. She knocked on they're door panting from running at a certain speed.
26334,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:56:47+0000,Lexus,"His mom answered the door to see Elisa standing there. ""Good morning."" She says to her softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26335,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T02:59:17+0000,Yami,"""Is Liam Here?"" She asked. She was afriad he wasn't. She was afriad she wasn't going to see him again."
26336,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:03:14+0000,Lexus,"""He left just a little bit ago he wanted to go alone But I found this."" He says handing her a small box. ""I didn't know he was taking you that seriously but I guess that doesn't matter now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26337,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:06:33+0000,Yami,"She looked at the Box then looked to her. ""The airport? Right?"" She headed directly there, and Ran passed everything,she tripped and skinned her knee but got up and kept looking for him."
26338,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:12:59+0000,Lexus,"He really thought this was the best thing for him right now. The only reason he was staying here until school ended was for someone that hated him now. He got his ticket and headed towards the plane.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26339,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:16:02+0000,Yami,"She Saw Him And Began Calling his name. ""Liam!! Stop! Please!"" She ran to his area. ""Liam!!"""
26340,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:18:14+0000,Lexus,"He stopped and turned towards her confused. ""What are you doing?"" He asks her really not knowing why she was standing in front of him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26341,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:21:53+0000,Yami,"""Don't Leave! Please Don't. Im Sorry I didn't Listen to you. I Just Pushed you away and now I might appear like Amanda, Because Im comming back when your healed up, and i'm just falling apart."" She told him. She was Sobbing by this point. She didn't want him to leave."
26342,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:27:13+0000,Lexus,"""I don't know who told you I'm okay."" He says softly. ""But you don't need to try and cheer me up I'm leaving now to make myself happy and you have a right to be angry with me I just hope you find someone who never hurts you like you want.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26343,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:34:29+0000,Yami,"She stared at him. He actrally did it. He rejected her. She wanted to saw a few last things. ""Liam.. I'm not going to be happy without you. And I understand. I wish to be happy in the army. ."" She told him . Her knee stung and she wiped her eyes."
26344,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:38:25+0000,Lexus,"He looked at her confused. ""What are you talking about? You are so angry with me. What you're saying makers no sense to me right now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26345,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:43:46+0000,Yami,"""I'm not mad, I'm trying to say that I love you."" She said softly to him. ""And if you don't back, that's fine... I'll leave you alone, and you won't see me.."" She said, her voice calm so it didn't seem like she was angry."
26346,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:47:21+0000,Lexus,"""You do?"" He asks. ""Elisa I didn't do that to you. And I don't think you know how much that hurt me but every day without you is miserable. I love you more than anything and I'm sorry I upset you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26347,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:52:31+0000,Yami,"She hugged him tightly. ""I'm sorry. I was just really upset with what was going on I never gave you a chance to explain. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, I don't know how I could've let you go, when your the person that makes me happy."""
26348,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T03:56:32+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at her words ""You make me even more happy but you have to promise me that you won't let anyone else get to you about us because no one else matters.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26349,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T04:00:49+0000,Yami,""" I promise."" She says with a couple sniffles and she wipes her tears away. ""I promise, I won't let let anyone get between us."" She told him."
26350,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T04:04:21+0000,Lexus,"He kisses her tear stained cheeks. ""Good."" He says softly. He hugs her tightly. ""I missed you like crazy."" He admits. He wouldn't tell her though how drastically he had changed though.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26351,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T04:11:20+0000,Yami,"""I missed you too."" She told him. ""I missed you so much. "" she looked up to him. "" are you going to come home?"" She asked him."
26352,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T13:18:13+0000,Lexus,"He looks at her with a soft smile. ""Yes I'll come home."" He says hugging her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26353,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T17:18:38+0000,Yami,"She smiled and hugged him tightly. ""Okay, Lets go."" She said, gently taking his hand and walking with him. She was so greatful that he was comming home. Although her ankle hurt, and her knee was skinned, since she tripped half way, she was greatful."
26354,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T18:45:40+0000,Lexus,"He went home with her and smiles at his mom and when they went back to school the next day everyone was shocked but Amanda's reaction was priceless.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26355,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-03T23:13:10+0000,Yami,"They both passed amanda in the hallway. She glared, But stepped back once reseving a glare from Elisa. She wasn't going to give up that easly, and Elias Kind of figured that."
26356,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T00:42:44+0000,Lexus,A couple months later they were all set to graduate and it looked like Liam wasn't leaving anytime soon because of the news Elisa and him were starting a family soon.<br/><br/><br/>Liam was busy with working on something for school so William went to his locker on his saw heard commotion and began to walk towards it to find out what was going on. It sounded like girls arguing.
26357,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T00:50:28+0000,Yami,"Elisa Got Pushed Up agenst a locker with 3 other girls invold in it. "" Elisa, He was mine, Why Couldn't you just leave him be, and let me get him back. But no, you had to come right back in!"" when Amanda said 'Come' She Slammed Elisa back up into the locker hard causing her to fall down roughly..<br/><br/><br/>""He would never get back to you."" Elisa said before Amanda Kicked her stomach. "" Wrong, I'm Just suprised he loves the helpless pig like you."" The Other girls Joined In On kicking her., causing Elisa To yelp a couple of times."
26358,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T01:04:28+0000,Lexus,"William listened closer and ran in seeing what was happening. ""What in the hell is wrong with you?"" He yells making them stop in their tracks. He walked over to Elisa worried about her. ""Keep your hands off of her. She's pregnant."" He says still angry that hey would seen think to do this to her. ""I don't know how you think your sick and twisted plan would work to get Liam back but putting your hands on her will only make things worse between you two and I sure would hate to be you right now when he finds out.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh no need to tell me William I already know."" He says stepping out of the shadows and walking to Elisa not caring about the other three right now. ""Are you aright?"" He asked leaning down next to her."
26359,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T01:10:22+0000,Yami,"She had Tears Steaming down her face, and she hugged liam tightly. ""Liam, My stomach hurts.. It hurts really bad. Im worried, Im really Worried!"" She cried. She was holding at her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>The girls looked to eachother before rushing off."
26360,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T01:16:22+0000,Lexus,"William leaned down next to her too ""Liam."" He says softly. ""There's blood.."" Liam went into a panick and held her close as William went to get a teacher and an ambulance was called and he went with her to the hospital. William stayed behind to explain what happened as they pulled cameras."
26361,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T01:21:40+0000,Yami,"As they got to the hospital, Elisa was taken to do an emergency ultrasound. Jade cleaned her put and checked it out, then looking to Liam, and Elisa, and she shook her head. ""Im sorry.. Theres no heart beat..""She said to them. Elisa covered her face with her hands, and she shook crying. Jade left the room to let them be alone."
26362,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T01:53:47+0000,Lexus,"""Shhh it's okay."" He says holding her in his arms stroking her hair he was upset but he didn't cry because he did not want her to be even more upset over the situation."
26363,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T02:01:46+0000,Yami,"She Sniffled and cried abit more. She was really Upset now. Amanda has tried everything to ruin Elisa life. But Elisa was strong. As long elisa had Liam, She was fine. It just upsetted her that they're family couldn't happen for awhile."
26364,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T02:18:21+0000,Lexus,"""I'm so sorry."" He says softly. He felt as if this was all his fault for not protecting her like he should have after all Elisa never did anything wrong towards Amanda. After this innocent however she would surely be punished for it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26365,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T02:25:53+0000,Yami,"She Shook Her head. ""No, I should've listened to you, and stayed home this morning.. I Didn't think anything would happen.."" She hugged Him and wiped her tears away."
26366,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T02:33:03+0000,Lexus,"""We'll work this out there is only a few weeks left and I doubt she'll be anywhere near school after what she did today."" He says his anger showing in voice. ""I'm still not leaning you."" He says softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26367,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T02:45:40+0000,Yami,"She shook her head. ""I Don't want to go to school tommarrow..."" She said to him. ""Please stay home with me for one day, I'll go after that but I just want to stay home tommarrow."""
26368,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T02:54:36+0000,Lexus,"He nods. ""Of course."" He says softly hugging her gently. ""It wasn't your fault Elisa. Don't blame yourself for this."" He says before taking her home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26369,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T03:05:08+0000,Yami,"When they got home, she at on the couch and put her arms around her leg. She waited for him to come inside."
26370,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T03:08:35+0000,Lexus,"He walked inside and walked over to her with a soft sigh he picked her up and set her in his lap stroking her hair to calm her down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26371,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T03:18:16+0000,Yami,"She Hugged him tightly. ""I love you."" She told him lightly. She just held onto him gently, Not wanting to let go."
26372,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T03:21:12+0000,Lexus,"""I love you too."" He says softly to her as his mom walks in the door neither one of them say anything and just sit quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26373,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T03:54:46+0000,Yami,"She looked to him and softly whispered. ""Do you think we should tell her?.."" She asked softly."
26374,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T10:30:22+0000,Lexus,"""Eventually. But not right now you've been through enough for one day. Are you sure you're alright now?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26375,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T22:10:21+0000,Yami,She Just Didn't feel okay at the time. She put her head on his shoulder to signal no. She just didn't feel herself at the time..
26376,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T22:29:57+0000,Lexus,"""What's wrong?"" He whispers he was concerned for her. I mean he knew she was upset about what just happened but something else was bothering her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26377,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T22:37:48+0000,Yami,"She shook her head. ""Nothing.. Im fine."" Everything was slowly starting to bother her. Amanda, and the fact that she saw them cover the Camera before they attacked. So proof that they did this to her wasn't going to count. No body saw it, just william and Liam hearing it wasn't enough information they needed. And now that her baby is dead, she was slightly Irratated on the fact that she didn't run."
26378,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T22:43:08+0000,Lexus,"""What are you two doing home so early?"" His mom asked usually they would be off at their jobs bi now and she knew by their quietness something was wrong. That's when the phone rang and she went to answer it finding out it was the school.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26379,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T22:51:24+0000,Yami,"""Hello, this is Princible Anderson, I have called to imform that Amanda isn't going to be Expelled, Now We do want to talk to Liam and Elisa, to get their side of the story. When they can, Send them back to school."""
26380,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T23:15:47+0000,Lexus,"She was confused by this call but whatever was going on she wanted to hear it from the two of them first. This must be the reason why they were so quiet. ""Alright thank you for the call."" She says before hanging up the phone and walking out in the living room where they were still sitting. ""I just got a call from school."" She says sitting across from them. ""Do you mind telling me what happened? Don't lie Liam because whatever happened Amanda isn't getting in trouble for it."" Liam looked at her in anger ""I swear she better not come near me or her or I will end up somewhere you don't want me to be."" ""Liam calm down."" She says putting her hand on his shoulder. ""What happened?"""
26381,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T23:20:49+0000,Yami,"Elisa Put her head down slightly. ""Amanda is trying her best to ruin my life. ""She said then looking to his mom. ""She pushed me down and kicked my stomach with 3 other girls, and she killed our baby."" she said trying to be strong, but not getting too close to it. She wipped her eyes. ""But she wont ruin my life as long as I got liam."" She put her hand gently on liams."
26382,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T23:28:04+0000,Lexus,"His mom looked at them in shock. ""Did that really happen?"" She asks Liam. He looked at her still angry. ""Yes it is and they can't say it didn't happen because I saw the end of it and William saw the rest of it. This has gone too far and it is all my fault."" ""Oh Liam it's not your fault you fell in love with her. Some people are just sick and twisted."" She says towards Amanda. ""Don't worry she won't get away with it but you do have to go to school and tell them what really happened."" ""Gladly."" He says sternly ""I'll go but they dn't have to make her go if she doesn't want to she has been through enough today."""
26383,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T23:31:02+0000,Yami,"She looked to Liam. ""I-i'll go... I just don't want to go tommarrow."" She said looking towards him. She didn't want him to go alone."
26384,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T23:37:32+0000,Lexus,"""Just stay here ."" He knew the story was probably fled around the school like it did when everyone found about about the baby. He knew people would stare and whisper. ""I'll be right back."" He says before kissing her gently and heading off back to school feeling his anger boiled inside of him as he drove there. He walked into the school and saw what he suspected and the reason he wanted Elisa to stay behind.He knew if he saw on person imperticular though wouldn't be pretty."
26385,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-04T23:49:56+0000,Yami,"Amanda smirked when walking past liam, and out the door of the school. The Princible was waiting near the office door for Liam.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa was out in notime. She was Excaused from everything that had happen today. And the new brusies on her body were starting to sting and hurt."
26386,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T00:03:33+0000,Lexus,"He saw her not and looked back to make sure that the principle didn't see he had arrived yet before running out the the door after her. He caught up to her quickly grabbing her with a sense of force like she had done earlier to Elisa. He wanted to just slap her but he couldn't he would never hurt a girl even if he wanting nothing more to lay a hand on her. ""If you think you're getting away with this you better think again."" He says angerly his eyes showed his anger. ""What is wrong with you?! Yo are a cruel person if you think doing this will make me come back to you you are crazy. I don't know what you are trying to do but stop it and if you don't I will make it stop. It is one thing to fight with me but you should know it is never okay to mess with a man's family. You killed a human being Amanda! You will get punished for it even if I have to die because of it. So don't you EVER come near or even think about looking at her or I will teach you a lesson myself. Because to me you are no girl you a a cruel selfish bitch. And let me tell you something you're the pig I don't know why I would love a pig like you! She s more than you ever will be."" He says before letting her go."
26387,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T00:09:48+0000,Yami,"When he let her go she rubbed her wrist. ""The anger in your eyes tells me not to mess with you. I Just wish She wouldn't have sent her Guard. I Rather have her tell me off than you getting into my face. Have fun with the princiable. He believed me like normal Lets just see if he'll believe you."" She told him, then walking off."
26388,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T00:28:36+0000,Lexus,He wanted to run after her again but at the moment there was n time because he had hope that maybe this would be an easy fight after all. He walked to the office and walked in closed doors with the principle to see why he even wanted to hear what he had to say if he wasn't going to punish the people that deserved to be.
26389,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T00:31:36+0000,Yami,"""Hi Liam, Sit down please."" the princible said. "" Now, I want to hear your story to this event that happened today."" He told them."
26390,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T00:37:34+0000,Lexus,"""May I ask why? I mean I appericate you wanting to hear it but I have been through a lot today and I am not going to waste my time sitting here telling you what really happened when I know the person is responsible is not getting any sort of punishment at all when there is someone who needs me. Not to be rude I am just being honest. I mean if she didn't do this to her then how do you explain her miscarriage?"""
26391,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T00:45:12+0000,Yami,"""Look, Liam I know its Upsetting, But I can't give any punishment, without proof For what I understand it was a fight between them. Believe it or not, Amanda has Bruises, and cuts that are recent from today, is proof enough that there was a fight. Liam, Im sorry to hear about the baby, but its not entirely Amandas fault until I find actral Proof from elisas side that Amanda just picked the fight."""
26392,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:16:05+0000,Lexus,"""Well then I guess there is really nothing to say then."" He says getting up ""Oh and by the way until this proof surfaces why don't you tell everyone we aren't going to swim competition his year because the swim captain is removing himself from the team."" He says sharply. He knew if he did this the team would not have enough team mates to go to the competition causing the school to lose their undefeated winning streaks against the other schools competing."
26393,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:25:07+0000,Yami,"""Now wait a second, Swimming is what you love, You've been swimming from day one highschool, and have been winning every game.."" He said standing. ""Liam If you find proof in one week, i'll expell Amanda. Till then I can't do anything about it."""
26394,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:29:16+0000,Lexus,"""It is not my job to find prof for is yours if you wanted what was right to happen you would see the truth. I mean if you Jane no prof she did it then that means you have no proof Elisa did it either so why are you siding with one student when there is no evidence leaning towards either side? And you're right I did love it but I love Elisa more than anything and I refuse to be a part of anything this school wants me to do if this place is only a danger to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26395,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:32:12+0000,Yami,"He sighs. ""I'll Search for more evidence and give you a call if i find anything. Till then take care,"" He told Liam. He sat down in the chair."
26396,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:37:04+0000,Lexus,"Liam left in disgust as William stopped him when he saw him. ""William I really don't want to talk right now today has been a long day and I would like to just go home before I do something else I might regret."" He says trying to calm himself down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26397,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:39:55+0000,Yami,"""Right, Just call me when you can Liam. I think I found out some evidence. You should get home first. I'll talk to you later."" William said, and walked off."
26398,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:53:11+0000,Lexus,"Liam nods his face now brightened with the news if evidence brought his hopes up. He soon arrived home after stopping to get lunch because he hadn't eaten yet today and he had been so angry he hadn't noticed how hungry he was until he had calmed down. He waled through the door to see Elisa sound asleep. He smiles at the sight if her peacefully resting before going to the table to eat his lunch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26399,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:55:57+0000,Yami,"She was out cold but seemed to wake up after awhile a while when he came home. She yawned lightly and looked to him with a light smile. She had an headache, But was glad to see liam was home. ""Hi."" She says softly."
26400,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T01:58:26+0000,Lexus,"He looked up at her with a smile. ""Hi."" He says softly looking up from his good. ""Are you feeling alright?"" He asks. ""I brought you some food too I thought you might be hungry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26401,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T02:09:18+0000,Yami,"""My Head Just Hurts alittle. But i am abit hungery."" She didn't eat anything that day. Her morning sickness was bad causing her not to feel hungery. She lightly touched her stomache. 'Right.. The babys not alive any more.. I almost forgot.' She thought."
26402,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T02:31:03+0000,Lexus,"Hearing her day that broke his heart. He didn't know how to reply to that but she came over and sat on his lap. He kissed her cheek gently. ""One day.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26403,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T02:34:59+0000,Yami,"""I know.."" She said lightly when she sat on his lap. ""You Just never get the chance to see the baby we created before though. and you know, It hurt to think about it.. If I only protected it more.."" She said lightly."
26404,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T02:46:30+0000,Lexus,"""Hey."" He says making her look at him. ""There isn't much you could have done and no one should do such a horrible thing anyways. It's not your fault. It's sad I know but everything happens for a resin maybe we just weren't ready to handle that responsibility.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26405,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T03:02:15+0000,Yami,"She Hugs Him Softly and nods. ""Yeah... Your right...""She Just felt guilty. She could've stopped amanda's foot from hitting her stomach. But maybe they wern't ready..."
26406,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T10:40:12+0000,Lexus,"""One day when we are ready I am sure we willl have the most beautiful baby anyone has ever seen."" He says seeing her smile made him do the same.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26407,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T12:50:32+0000,Yami,"And he was right. She hugged him and softly kissed his cheek..""I love you."" She softly whispered."" I love you so much."""
26408,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T19:10:24+0000,Lexus,"""I love you too."" He says softly. ""Don't worry everything will be alright."" He says to reassure her. ""I'm still here."" He replies with a gentle smile before continuing to eat what was left of his lunch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26409,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T22:17:07+0000,Yami,"She took out the lunch he brought her and began to eat. "" thank you for the food."" She says with a soft smile."
26410,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T22:18:44+0000,Lexus,"Mmhmm."" He says getting up giving her the chair and cleaning up his mess. ""Do you need anything else?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26411,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T22:21:02+0000,Yami,"She shook her head, "" no I'm good."" She told him, then ate her food. When she was finished she put the plates away and cleaned up."
26412,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T22:33:24+0000,Lexus,"""Alright then,"" He says going to take a shower to get clean from the day's events. When he was done he walked back down the stairs as William called his phone."
26413,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T22:36:57+0000,Yami,"Elisa looked over to the phone and handed it to him as he came downstairs. She then sat back down on the couch. ""Liam. Alright, about the imformation, Amanda can be so stupid when it comes to recorders. This kid left his recored in his locker on. It recorded the Whole thing, and its counts as full proof Amanda started it."" William explained."
26414,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T22:40:39+0000,Lexus,"He just wanted to burst out in laughter about how Amanda thought she was going to get away with being innocent about this whole thing. ""That's just great. Do you have it?"" He asks."
26415,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T22:50:32+0000,Yami,"""Thats the problem. The kid was threatened after I found out. By Amanda. So Now he wont go to the princable, nor anyone else, in fear that she will kill him."" William Explained more"
26416,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-05T23:25:29+0000,Lexus,"""Ah I see."" He says ""Do you know where I could find him?"" He asks sitting down on the couch net to Elisa and began to play with her hair as she laid her head on his shoulder."
26417,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:09:32+0000,Yami,"""He didn't come to school today. But is Name Is harry. You can mostlikely find him walking home from behind the school. Thats basicly all I know.""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa Nuzzled him lighlty before keeping her head on his shoulder gently."
26418,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:14:23+0000,Lexus,"""Thanks William."" He says now knowing there was proof he hung up the phone. He gently got up and told Elisa William needed him for something before leaning to find Harry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26419,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:21:13+0000,Yami,"Harry was heading home like from school. of course he was in more of a rush. He didn't want to stay around the school, since Amanda could be around the area. He put music on his phone, Pluged in eyeplugs and headed home at a faster pace."
26420,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:33:59+0000,Lexus,"Liam spotted someone walking alone away from school. He knew Amanda want going to be around because at this time once a week she would go to the spa. He stopped and walked up to him. ""Hi Harry. You know who I am right?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26421,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:38:31+0000,Yami,"Harry Jumped and sighed in relief to see it was liam. He took out his earphones and looked to. ""jeez Liam, You scared me."" He knew liam from Chemistry class. They worked on a project togeather."
26422,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:44:00+0000,Lexus,"(Wrong character xD )<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry don't be afraid I promise Amanda isn't around she is with her friends doing their weekly activities. I know she has threatened you but please I need your help, I promise I will make sure she doesn't so anything to hurt you. Please Harry I think Elisa has been through enough I mean honestly you saw it. She was innocently robbed of a life she tried so desperately to protect an you're the only one that can help her find the truth so those who did it can be punished. Do you really want anything like that to happen to anyone else?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26423,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:50:02+0000,Yami,"( xD Changed )<br/><br/><br/>Harry sighed and reached into the bag handing him the recorder. "" Now she's going to find me either way. So I wish you luck. I Hope Elisa gets better soon."" He told Liam."
26424,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T02:56:20+0000,Lexus,"""Sh won't find you trust me."" He says reassuringly. ""I promise."" He says ""thank you for your help I owe you one."" He says before running into school and running to the principle's office. ""You wanted proof here it is. But it came from me if you must Amanda which I don't think you should tell her one of her cameras wasn't covered. But here it is. Everything is there I'm not sure you even want to watch it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26425,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T03:07:03+0000,Yami,"The Princible nodded, and watched the video. He was silent once both liam and William came in. He looked to him. ""She is now Expelled I Can tell you that."" He said to him."
26426,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T10:48:31+0000,Lexus,"He wanted so badly to say 'I told you so.' But he didn't to be polite. He bods ""Thank you,"" he says in Appreciation. ""Elisa will be staying home until she is well enough to come back. I'll be staying with her."" He says softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26427,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T14:10:35+0000,Yami,"""Thats fine,"" he says. "" your absents is excused along with Elisa's. "" he told him. ""Plus its not everyday I do this, don't get use to it."""
26428,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T16:49:10+0000,Lexus,"He nods. ""Yes sir. Thank you for your time. "" He says taking his things and heading back home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26429,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T21:38:38+0000,Yami,"Elisa was sleeping again. She did have a lot going on, and was excaused. She rubbed her eyes tired and looked to the door seeing he wasn't home yet."
26430,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T21:41:04+0000,Lexus,"(Wrong person again.)<br/><br/><br/>Liam walked through the door and smiles at her. ""Hello."" He says with a smile. ""Do you feel any better now?"" He asks.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26431,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T21:47:16+0000,Yami,"(Sorry<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Elisa nodded and streched lightly. ""So what were you up to?"" She asked with a smile."
26432,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T23:13:19+0000,Lexus,"""You'll find out soon enough."" He says kissing her cheek. ""I'm glad you feel better.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26433,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T23:17:46+0000,Yami,She Gently hugged him putting her head on his shoulder. She was still alittle gloomy but feeling fine. She was glad to see him back.
26434,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-06T23:25:08+0000,Lexus,"""*Present day*<br/><br/><br/>""You didn't have to put them all up now."" He says to her picking up the baby in his arms as he slept. ""I suppose I owe you an explanation."" He says softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26435,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T01:51:23+0000,Yami,"""I would kind of like one. "" She said softly. She wasn't angry, and her voice was soft. She just wanted to know what happened to cause him to fake his death."
26436,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T02:11:34+0000,Lexus,"""Alright then. You deserve one."" He says taking the baby and laying him In the bassinet before taking his wife's hand and leading her to a chair. ""Not everything you have heard is a lie my dear. Ryan is in jail but not because he killed me but because he tried to.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26437,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T19:48:42+0000,Yami,"She put her head gently on his shoulder. "" Im Sorry..."" She said lightly. ""Why did they let him out?"" She asked, ""I couldn't forgive myself when I heard he was arrested for killing you."""
26438,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T20:50:10+0000,Lexus,""" I don't know but William found me and saved me. He just left me to die. But that isn't your fault but they had to make him believe he killed me so I could go and find him to make sure he wouldn't hurt anyone else. Because I am who he would least expect.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26439,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T21:51:51+0000,Yami,"She Nodded. ""Im just glad your back home."" She told him softly. She gently hugged him. "" Did he hurt you Before he was sent back to jail?"" She asked."
26440,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T21:53:56+0000,Lexus,"""No,"" He says reassuring her but I am truly sorry I frightened you. I just don't want him to hurt you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26441,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T21:57:26+0000,Yami,""" Well, Whats done is done. Im Just greatful your back. "" She said lightly. ""And im sure he wont be back for a long time."""
26442,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T22:08:48+0000,Lexus,"""I don't think so but don't you blame yourself over this do you understand? You never did anything wrong to him in the first place and it is my job to protect you even if it is over my dead body."""
26443,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T22:12:47+0000,Yami,"She looked up to him and gently hugged him. ""Alright."" She said softly. She put her head on his shoulder. ""I just feel guilty sometimes..."""
26444,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T22:40:27+0000,Lexus,"""Well you shouldn't,"" He says leaning over and kissing her softly. ""I am going to shower now I won't be long."" He says getting up and walking into their room to get normal clothes out of the dresser. He grabbed what he needed and went to shower undressing himself before starting the shower he looked to see his scars were not going to get any better and he knew Elisa would discover them and then he would have to explain the person hat harmed her like nothing he had never seen before left a constant reminder that he left Liam to die stabbing him multiple times."
26445,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-08T23:12:36+0000,Yami,"Elisa nodded and watched him walked to her room to get a shower. She went and checked up on the baby, Adam Was slightly cranky at the time So she rocked him to calm him down, and fed him in the rocking chair."
26446,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-09T00:07:03+0000,Lexus,He finished his shower ad waked back down the stairs to her it felt strange to be in normal clothes after so long off wearinfgthe same thing every day. He smiles at Elisa and Adam together. He could tell how happy she was to have him in her arms. When they were younger she talked about how much she wanted to have a family.
26447,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-09T00:17:19+0000,Yami,"She Looked Over and smiled to liam. ""Hi."" She said softly. Elisa then got up and put Adam back to bed since he was less fussy."
26448,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-09T00:26:34+0000,Lexus,"""Hi,"" He says softly watching her. He had never seen her be so gentle and kind natured like this before and he was glad to witness this side of her."
26449,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-09T00:29:38+0000,Yami,"She walked over to him and gently hugged him and softly kissed him on the lips. ""I Love you liam."" She told him softly."
26450,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-09T01:05:18+0000,Lexus,"""I love you both too."" He replied"
26451,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-09T01:12:05+0000,Yami,She softly put her head on his shoulder and gently nuzzled him.
26452,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-09T03:18:25+0000,Lexus,Liam looked down at Adam sleeping as she nuzzled him. He was glad to have his family in it's entirety but what was going to happen now? Would everything be okay?
26453,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T00:59:38+0000,Yami,"She looked up to him. "" you okay sweetie?"" She asked him softly."
26454,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T01:12:55+0000,Lexus,"""I'm fine,"" He says looking down at the baby and closing his eyes for a few seconds breathing slowly.<br/><br/><br/>*Flashback*<br/><br/><br/>Liam was trying to fight him off but it wasn't working. ""You thought it was over but this is where it all ends."" He says thrashing the knife into him repeatedly until he fell to the ground. He lot the use of his words and watched him drop the knife. ""So much for your wife's protection,"" He says coldly leaving the room as Liam slowly loss consciousness but he thought he heard a faint voice that sounded like someone he knew."
26455,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T01:17:46+0000,Yami,"""Liam!"" William Ran to him and was slowly helping up to advoid hurting him more. ""Comeone We got to get you to the AID area. "" He told him. When He noticed he was out, he carried him on his back to the AID area and they helped him quickly."
26456,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T01:25:13+0000,Lexus,"The doctors' turned him him immediately as he was bleeding accessivley from his multiple wounds. ""He's losing too much blood!"" One shouted as the hooked him up to a monitor. ""His pulse is weak."""
26457,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T01:59:50+0000,Yami,"""I'll Donate blood. I know for a fact that Im teh same Blood type as he is."" William told them. They started Drawing blood from william, along with stictching Liam up."
26458,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T02:25:52+0000,Lexus,"The doctor walked over to William ""I am not sure your friend is going to make it he was stabbed 0ver 12 times times but we have done everything we can can do. I think you need to inform his family back home and find whoever did this because it is apparent it was intentional."
26459,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T02:42:01+0000,Yami,"""Alright... I'll Send the notice to his family. But I know who stabbed him. He ran right past me before I found Liam."""
26460,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T02:55:09+0000,Lexus,"Liam gently open his eyes and looked back over to his wife as she looked to him in confusion. ""I have to show you something but I don't want you to be upset about it."""
26461,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T03:10:27+0000,Yami,"She tilted her head, and softly smiled. ""Okay? What is it."" She asked. She was confused on what was wrong."
26462,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T03:13:29+0000,Lexus,"He stepped away from her and took his shirt off and tossed it on the couch revealing what he wanted to show to her about what had happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26463,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T03:51:09+0000,Yami,"She covers her mouth before looking at the scars on him. ""Oh My god liam.."" She looks up to him.. ""W-what happened?"" She asked."
26464,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T03:55:36+0000,Lexus,"He looks to her. ""I already told you what happened this is just what I got out of it and I didn't want to keep it from you. ""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26465,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T04:09:10+0000,Yami,"""So these wounds.. Ryan stabbed you 12 times..."" She looks up to him before sitting down on the couch and putting her head on her hands. ""He wont get out right? Of jail?"""
26466,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T04:18:20+0000,Lexus,"""I don't know what is going to happen that all up to the jury if he is guilty and what the judge sentences him."" He says putting his shirt back on and sitting down nest to her. ""He won't hurt you again I promised you that a long time ago didn't i?"" He asked with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26467,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T16:39:22+0000,Yami,She Nods and hugs him putting her head on his shoulder softly. She then gently put her hand on his and softly squeezed. She was just worried about liam.
26468,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T16:42:49+0000,Lexus,"""I'll be here for a long time."" He says reassuringly eventually he did come out to the rest of the public and tell everyone what really happened and Ryan was sentenced to life for his crime leaving Liam and Elisa to their family eventually it was just a thing of the past.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26469,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T16:49:35+0000,Yami,"Pretty Soon After a couple Months, Adam Was up and moving. He was begin to move fast. Elisa softly picked him up and smiled to his giggling. ""Hi buddy, time for lunch."" She said with a smile. And set him down in the Highchair. She took out baby food and started to feed him."
26470,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T16:56:01+0000,Lexus,"He giggled at her and ate the food making a mess all over himself. He smiled and laughed at her he was a very giggly baby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26471,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T16:59:33+0000,Yami,"""Oh No, Look at you now. "" She said with a smile, and used his bib to whip his mouth. ""There we go, ""She says then feeding him another spoon."
26472,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T17:20:57+0000,Lexus,"He leaned forward for the next spoon and when he was finished he went off to go play with his toys.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa's brother and nice walked through the door and her niece ran to her hugging her legs. ""Hi auntie!"" She exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26473,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T17:24:06+0000,Yami,"""Annabell! Hi sweetie!"" She said with a bright smile. She smiled and picked her up and softly spun her around. ""Hows my little Niece."" She said kissing her cheek softly. She saw her brother too and hugged him gently. ""Hi Brother."""
26474,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T17:27:29+0000,Lexus,"He waved setting Annabelle's stuff down she needed for the weekend. Annabelle always seemed to like Liam and Elisa the best. ""I missed you."" She says innocently hugging her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26475,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T17:31:20+0000,Yami,""" I Missed you too sweetie. So did uncle liam. He'll Be back soon."" She said picking her up again. She noticed something diffrent when She smiled. "" Now wait, did you loose a tooth?"" She asked with a smile."
26476,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T17:33:50+0000,Lexus,"She smiles excitedly with a nod. ""Yes and the tooth fairy left me a dollar!"" Her brother smiled at his daughter's innocence. ""Where did Liam run off to now?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26477,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T18:04:52+0000,Yami,""" She did? Wow!"" Elisa said with a smile to Annabelle. She then looked to her brother and shrugged. "" He said he had to do some stuff, so I Don't really know, He should be home soon,"" She told him."
26478,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T18:13:08+0000,Lexus,"Liam then walked through the door and smiles at her brother. ""Hi,"" he greets him seeing Annabelle as well. ""Well look who it my favorite little girl."" He says as Elisa put her down and she hugged him as he picked her up. ""How are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26479,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T18:59:11+0000,Yami,"""Im good!"" She said with a bright smile. Elisa smile watching her talk to Liam. Adam Began to get alittle Cranky, and it was about his nap time, so she took him upstairs to lay him down for a nap."
26480,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T19:18:53+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at her excitement to see him. ""Well that's good. "" he says seeing her smiler. ""Looks like someone got a visit from the tooth fairy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26481,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T19:53:08+0000,Yami,"""Yeah! She gave me a dollar!"" She said with a Excitement.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa rocked the really fussy Adam and softly sung to him. She was knew that he was tired but seemed like he was restless at the time."
26482,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T20:00:27+0000,Lexus,"""Wow you're rich!"" He says with bright eyes setting her down hearing Adam. ""Sounds like your little cousin needs me."" He set her back down. ""I'll be right back,"" he says walking up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26483,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T20:39:54+0000,Yami,"Eilsa sighed standing up with him and walking to the door."" He liam, I--"" She paused when seeing him there. ""Oh, I need you help."" She said lightly as Adam was Wailing."
26484,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T20:50:26+0000,Lexus,"""You got it,"" He says taking the fussy Adam from her and looked to him. ""Hey buddy what's the matter?"" He asked bouncing him lightly to get him to cheer up."
26485,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T21:07:00+0000,Yami,"Adam Softly sniffled calming down. And Elisa smiled. ""That was quick."" She says with a soft laugh. ""Thanks sweetie."" She said softly kissing his cheek. ""Thank you."""
26486,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-10T21:10:46+0000,Lexus,"He nods. ""Mmhmm."" He says laying Adam back down and leans down hissing his cheek. ""Sleep well,"" he says with a smile seeing the baby fighting to keep his eyes open and following her back downstairs as she shut the door quietly behind them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26487,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T02:06:07+0000,Yami,"She follows behind him and quietly makes her way downs stairs. ""Hey wait."" He says to her brother before he leaves . ""Be careful and safe."" She told him and hugs him. "" we'll see you in a couple days."" She says Softly."
26488,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T02:18:29+0000,Lexus,"He hugs her. ""We will be,"" he hugged his sister firmly. ""Thanks for watching Annabelle."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26489,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T02:28:56+0000,Yami,"""No Problem. I Love you Brother, Annabelle, Say Good by to your Daddy."" Jade said with a smile. Annabelle runs to her dad and hugs him tightly. ""Bye daddy!"""
26490,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T02:30:10+0000,Lexus,"He smiles. ""Bye angel be good for your aunt and uncle okay I'll see you in a couple of days."" He says setting her back down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26491,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T02:39:34+0000,Yami,Elisa Picks Her up and they both wave to him as he leaves. Elisa was lightly worried by kept it to the back of her head.
26492,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T03:00:09+0000,Lexus,"Liam walked up behind them and waves good bust to his brother in law too. When he was out of site he turned to them. ""So Annabelle what do you want to do?"" He asks with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26493,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T03:12:59+0000,Yami,"Elisa Set Annabelle down, as She Hears Adam Start crying again. ""Well sweetie, I'll Be right back. You find something to do with your Uncle for abit."" Elisa said then made her way upstairs to check on adam<br/><br/><br/>""Lets play with the toys I Brought!"" She said with a smile, and got out her box with her toys"
26494,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-11T03:31:04+0000,Lexus,"""Okay,"" he says getting down on the floor with her as she got all her toys out. He had always liked children and Annabelle was adorable. Even though they had a son who he lived dearly he secretly always wanted a daughter of his own. ""What do you want to okay first?"" He asks seeing all the different toys she had.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26495,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:01:16+0000,Yami,"She picked out her doll. "" I want to be my Dolly! She's a princesess."" She said with a smile and picked her doll up."
26496,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:03:00+0000,Lexus,"""Ahhh yes she is very pretty."" He smiles at her her. ""What's the princess's name?"" He asks her curiously. She was cute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26497,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:07:13+0000,Yami,""" Jessica!"" She said with a smile. Elisa made her way downstairs quietly with Adam In her arms. She smiled softly when seeing Liam play with Annabelle. Elisa made her way to the rocking chair, and softly rocked adam. Adam was an easy sleeper. As long as it wasn't too loud he could sleep."
26498,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:10:52+0000,Lexus,"""Alright shhhh."" He says softly with a smile pointing over to her cousin. ""But I think Princess Annabelle is just a little bit more pretty."" He picked up another doll. "" Who is this?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26499,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:16:33+0000,Yami,"She Smiled, ""Thats King Jake."" She told him.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa smiled and gave a light laugh. She loved to see him so active with Annabelle. Esspelly since she knew he did want a girl. When It was the right time, maybe they would try for a girl."
26500,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:20:08+0000,Lexus,"""Oh I see so King Jake protects Princess Jessica but then what does the do?"" He asks pointing to a doll dressed as a solider picking it up showing her. ""What's his name?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26501,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:25:19+0000,Yami,"""Thats You!"" She said cheerfully. She understood that he went to the army, But wasn't told that he was 'killed.' because she was so young at the time when she first met him before he left."
26502,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:29:39+0000,Lexus,"""It is?"" He asks looking at the doll. "" I don't think he looks like me,"" he says with a laugh. ""And what do I do?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26503,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:34:36+0000,Yami,"""You Protect people!"" She said cheerfully. Elisa smiled watching her and liam. ""And you do all kinds of other stuff!"" She said ."
26504,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:38:35+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at her. ""Yes I do, very good. Do you know how people like me show respect for people?"" He asks as she shakes her head. ""I'll show you then."" He says taking his flat hand and placing it to his forehead saluting her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26505,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:40:53+0000,Yami,"She Smiles and does the same back to him cheerfully. She was a big follower, and would follow after anyones importants steps."
26506,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:41:57+0000,Lexus,"He smiles and laughs at her lightly before looking over to his wife. ""To show your auntie."" He says encouraging her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26507,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:46:53+0000,Yami,"She Did it to her antie too, And Elisa softly clapped her on. Still rocking the sleeping adam. He was out, so it didn't really matter to clap alittle."
26508,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-12T02:52:28+0000,Lexus,"Later he helped her pick her toys up when they finished playing and took the sleeping baby was Elisa went to make her a snack.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26509,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-13T02:17:32+0000,Yami,"Elisa Made annabelle A healthy snack along with a cookie. As Annabelle was eating Elisa made her way over to Liam, and sat next to him, gently kissing his cheek. ""You two were so adorable."" She said with a smile."
26510,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-13T02:19:09+0000,Lexus,"He smiles ""I suppose, she's so cute."" He says looking down at their sleeping baby. ""Soon he'll be able to play too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26511,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-13T04:10:05+0000,Yami,"She softly kisses him. Then lightly whispering. ""If you want later when he's alittle older we could try for a baby girl, I know you really want one."" She said with a smile, as she watches Annabelle play with her carrots then eating them."
26512,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-13T19:00:11+0000,Lexus,"""Oh don't you worry about that now. I'm happy with the two of you and I love all of you jut the same.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26513,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-13T21:50:25+0000,Yami,"She smiles Softly and put her head gently on his shoulder. She didn't mind, Whatever he wanted she would be happy with."
26514,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-13T22:25:11+0000,Lexus,"He watched Adam sleep and leaned over and kissed her cheek as Annabelle finished her snack.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26515,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-14T03:00:51+0000,Yami,Annabelle made her way over and sat on Elisa lap. Elisa Gently hugged her from behind and tickled her making her giggle lightly. Annabelle knew her little cousin was sleeping so she was quieter.
26516,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-14T03:19:53+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at the two of the together and set Adam down in the play pen for now. ""What do you two ladies want to do?"" He asks with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26517,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-15T02:33:06+0000,Yami,"""Movie!"" Annabelle Says Cheerfully.<br/><br/><br/>""Well Lets see now, Im sure you got a few in your bag. Daddy Packed you a couple."" Elisa said, as Annabelle ran to the bag looking for the movies and finding some."
26518,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-15T02:38:56+0000,Lexus,"She brought them to Liam and placed them in his lap. ""Which one do you want to watch the most?"" He asks looking over the movies she had brought with.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26519,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-15T02:41:23+0000,Yami,"""This One!"" She says pointing to the first one. Elisa smiled, ""Okay,"" She says standing, and putting that movie in that she wanted."
26520,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-15T02:44:29+0000,Lexus,"He smiles as she sat next to him as the the previews started for the movie and Elisa sad on the other side of him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26521,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-15T02:47:01+0000,Yami,"Elisa set her head on his shoulder and relaxed, Abit tired but stayed awake through some of the movie."
26522,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-15T10:44:00+0000,Lexus,"Liam got up and covered the two of them up with a blanket when they fell asleep so they wouldn't be too cold and put the movie back in its case. He checked on Adam to see him still asleep so he moved to the other couch and took a nap too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26523,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T01:17:08+0000,Yami,"Elisa Heard the home phone ring, which made her jump up. Luckliy it didn't wake annabelle. She put the blanket softly back onto her, before picking it up. ""Yes? "" she asked. Her eyes widdened legs feeling abit weak. She held onto the counter. "" Wait i'm sorry, can you repeat that?"""
26524,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T03:39:02+0000,Lexus,"Liam heard the sound of her voice and got up in confusion he walked over to her when she hung up the phone and grabbed her shoulders for behind turning her to face him. He saw she had a face of sorrow making him even more confused of her current state. ""What's the matter?"" He asked still not over his sleep."
26525,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T04:57:14+0000,Yami,"She pulled liam upstairs so Annabelle couldn't hear him. She hugged him. "" Their plane crashed... He's dead, Liam, My brother.. Him and his wife are dead.."""
26526,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T06:08:59+0000,Lexus,"He looked to hew when she spoke not thinking he heard her right but immediately took her in his arms. ""I'm sorry sorry El."" He says not sure what to say to that to make her feel better.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26527,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T17:17:19+0000,Yami,""" How will we tell annabelle? She's so young, I don't think she might understand."" She said lightly. Sure she was upset but she was also worried about anna. She kept him in the hug not wanting to let go."
26528,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T17:19:28+0000,Lexus,"""Don't worry about her now,"" he says softly to his wife. He too instantly thought of their niece because she had just lost both of her parents but he also thought of how wife and how this time it was real, her brother wasn't coming back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26529,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T17:26:57+0000,Yami,"Her brother was her only family in the begining before Liam, And it really upset her that this time, He wouldn't come home like liam did. She let out a few tears but was more in a state of denial to let out more than she should."
26530,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-16T17:36:08+0000,Lexus,"""Shhhh."" He stroked her had gently. He wasn't sure how this all could happen so fast but it did. They had just seen him a few hours ago and now he was gone. It was sad to think about things like that. He wasn't sure what to do to make her feel better either because he had never seen her like this before.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26531,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-17T21:01:22+0000,Yami,"She shook lightly, and stayed in his arms for abit. She was just upset that her brother was gone, and wondered what on earth would happen to annabelle."
26532,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-17T21:45:25+0000,Lexus,"Annabelle came up the stairs to see them hugging and walked over to them. ""What's the matter auntie?"" She asks innocently seeing she had been crying."
26533,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T00:55:34+0000,Yami,"She shook her head. "" Nothing sweetie, Aunties just alittle emotional."" She said lightly to annabelle. She didn't know how to break the news to annabelle."
26534,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T00:58:16+0000,Lexus,"Liam leaned down to Annabelle and set her on his knee ""Anna did your daddy ever tell you what angels are?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26535,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T01:32:39+0000,Yami,"""Yeah, in heaven!"" She said with a smile, then she lost her smile. ""Why?""She asked softly."
26536,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T01:34:57+0000,Lexus,"""Did your daddy tell you who angels are?"" He asks her gently not trying to frighten her. He was hoping she wouldn't take it hard because of how young she was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26537,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T22:19:15+0000,Yami,""" He said angles are good people."" She said lightly. ""Good people go to heaven and become angels!"""
26538,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T22:39:24+0000,Lexus,"He smiles. ""Yes you're right good people do go to heaven and become angels and angels never leave us they watch over us and make sure nothing happens.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26539,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T23:04:18+0000,Yami,"""yeah!"" She said with a smile. She understood what angels did. Her father always told her about them."
26540,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T23:06:08+0000,Lexus,"""Well Anna your mommy and daddy went to heaven today and they became angels so they can watch over you to make sure you don't get hurt.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26541,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-18T23:43:45+0000,Yami,"Anna looked at them now confused, ""But they're comming back to take me home monday.""She said lightly."
26542,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T01:20:52+0000,Lexus,"""Sometimes angels get called to heaven when no one thinks they are going to go but that makes them special angels from all the rest."""
26543,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T22:05:45+0000,Yami,"""Okay!"" Anna said with a smile. ""But when will they come back?"" She asked Anna didn't quiet get it that her parents wernt comming back."
26544,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T22:07:05+0000,Lexus,"""Honey once angels go to heaven they stay there and we don't see them again until we become angels too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26545,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T22:14:39+0000,Yami,"She looked at them, ""So mommy and daddy arnt comming back?"" She asked, her eyes becomming abit teary. Elisa stepped in, and went to her knees so she could see her face to face. ""No, sweetie, But you'll see them again one day when you are an angel,"""
26546,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T22:17:39+0000,Lexus,"""But don't cry because even though you can't see them they can still see you and if you talk to them they can hear you. And angels don't want people to be sad that they are angels now. They want them to be happy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26547,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T22:24:11+0000,Yami,"Anna nodded wiping her eyes, ""Okay, ""she says. She gave a light yawn and wondered off to the couch falling asleep as soon as she got on.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa sighed light and hugged him gently. ""I love you."" She said with a light crackle in her voice."
26548,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T23:04:57+0000,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He says kissing her cheek. ""I'm sure your brother wouldn't want you to be upset either but time heals you just have to give it time."""
26549,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T23:36:43+0000,Yami,"She nodded. ""It's just before I had you in my life, My brother was my family basicly. He was more of a fatherly figure to me. Im just lucky I have you back.."" her hug lightly tightened."
26550,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-19T23:39:57+0000,Lexus,"""I know,"" He whispers hugging her tighter ""I am glad to be back too and now your brother won't have to worry about you because he knows you have someone to take his place."""
26551,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-20T01:28:07+0000,Yami,"She smiled lightly. ""He knew that you had his place if he died,"" She said softly. She kissed him. ""Either way we do have to find what to do for anna."" She said."
26552,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-20T01:31:45+0000,Lexus,"""I'm sure her parents have it arranged of anything were to happen to them."" He reassured her that Annabelle would be alright and he was sure that her parents picked the best people to raise their daughter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26553,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-21T04:39:01+0000,Yami,"Elisa nodded and gently kissed him. ""Yeah, your right."" She hugged him gently. ""Whoever gets her will have her, as a small gift. She's a wonderful joyful girl, I'm sure whoever she's with she'll be happy."""
26554,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-21T20:32:43+0000,Lexus,"He nodded hearing Adam had woken up he kisses her forward head. ""It'll be alright."" He went down the stairs to get the baby before he woke Annabelle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26555,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-23T04:36:22+0000,Yami,She gave a light sigh before looking to the window as It was raining. She then checked Annabelle on the couch. She was sound sleep.
26556,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-23T04:57:16+0000,Lexus,"He took the baby upstairs to change him and them sat him back down on the floor to play while Annabelle slept.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26557,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-25T04:10:39+0000,Yami,Elisa made her way back upstairs and leaned agenst the wall watching him play with Adam. She smiled softly. She loved his fatherly side.
26558,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-25T04:14:33+0000,Lexus,"He took out a baby puzzle and handed Adsm the piece ""where does it go?"" He asks in a cheerful voice seeing if he could do it on his own.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26559,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-25T04:23:53+0000,Yami,Adam took it and started to put it in the wrong places before picking it up again and gnawing on it since he was sort of teething.
26560,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-25T04:28:40+0000,Lexus,"He laughs and takes it from him gently. ""No silly it goes here."" He puts the piece where it goes showing Adam, ""See.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26561,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-26T04:31:12+0000,Yami,"Adam saw, and tired to put it in the spot. The piece was upside down, so it didn't fit which made Adam a little frustrated on why it wouldn't."
26562,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-26T22:51:02+0000,Lexus,Watching him attempt to put the piece in upside down he smiled at his frustrated facial expression that showed that he was growing up. He gently took his hand and turned the piece the right way as he slipped it into the right spot. Adam's face lit up making Liam smile he clapped his hands.
26563,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-29T00:02:28+0000,Yami,"Elisa smiled brightly, before walking downstairs. She headed to the couch and gently pull the sleeping Anna into her arms, the walking to her room and setting her in the bed. It was quiet late, and she figured she wasn't going to wake anytime soon."
26564,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-29T00:07:49+0000,Lexus,"Liam got Adam ready for bed and held him in the rocking chair until he fell asleep placing him in the bed.<br/><br/><br/>the next morning...<br/><br/><br/>Liam was playing with Annabelle when there was a knock on the door while Elisa held Adam in her arms. ""I'll be right back okay?"" Elisa followed him to the door to see a lawyer standing there he assumed it had something to do with her brother. ""Can I help you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26565,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-30T02:39:10+0000,Yami,"""Yes I'm sorry for your loss but, Here is your documents, It turns out you both are now the parents of Annabelle. "" The lawyer explained. ""He left it in his will for you both to be the parents of her, along with the collage fund they started and $3000.""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa's eyes widened before she smiled lightly. ""Well,"" She looked to Liam. ""Looks like he trusted us more,"" She said with a slight smile, and wiping her eyes lightly. She was still a little upset."
26566,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-30T03:02:45+0000,Lexus,"He nods and says hank you to the lawyer as he leaves turning to his wife and setting down the papers and hugging her. ""It'll be aright. we can get through this as a family."""
26567,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-30T03:44:03+0000,Yami,"She nodded and hugged him back tightly, and softly kissed him on the lips before just hugging him again."
26568,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-11-30T04:04:25+0000,Lexus,"Liam smiles and walks back over to Annabelle picking her up. ""Hey princess can Elisa and I talk to you for a minute?"" He asks sitting her in the chair in his laps.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26569,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T05:19:57+0000,Yami,"Elisa walked over and got down to her height from where she was sitting. ""anna, "" She said with a light smile. ""It looks like were going to be taking care of you. Your mommy and daddy thought it was best, if they were ever to be called to heaven that we would take care of you.""<br/><br/><br/>Annabelle smiled. ""Really?"" She asked."
26570,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T06:07:42+0000,Lexus,"""Really."" Liam says with a smile. ""We love you. You know that don't you Annabelle?"" His gaze was soft as she turned to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26571,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T06:13:17+0000,Yami,"Annabelle nodded. ""Yeah. I know."" She said with a smile and hugged liam before hugging elisa."
26572,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T06:29:38+0000,Lexus,"A year later..<br/><br/><br/>Liam set Annabelle and Adan down for lunch. ""Okay you two, eat and then you can go see what's outside for the two of you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26573,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T14:56:17+0000,Yami,Elisa was in the bathroom from their room. She wiped her mouth and gripped the counter looking into the mirror. Something was up. She couldn't be... Could she?
26574,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T15:15:40+0000,Lexus,"Liam set down the launch on the table and sat down at the table with the two of them. Annabelle was starting school soon and Adam had beets red his terrible two's a little early.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26575,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T15:26:27+0000,Yami,Adam looked at his food then looked to Liam. He didn't like veggies now. He was abit too stuburn enough to not eat them. So he was playing with his food instead of eating them.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa sighed at the look of the plus on the test. Looks like they were having another. She threw it away and walked downstairs joining them at the table.
26576,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T15:30:36+0000,Lexus,"""Adam don't you think you should eat that instead of play with it? You know super heroes eat their vegetables.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26577,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T15:47:11+0000,Yami,"""But I don't really want to eat them."" He said. Elisa looked to him. ""But don't you want to be a superhero one day? "" she asked him. Adam nodded and decided her would eat 3 veggies from his plate."
26578,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T15:59:42+0000,Lexus,"Liam smiles. ""alright come here you two I have something for you in the backyard."" He says picking Adam up and leading Annabelle to a playground in the backyard.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26579,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T21:39:38+0000,Yami,"Annabelle smiled to the sight of the outdoor playground. She ran to it and so did Adam once he got down.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa smiled and walked to Liam. ""Think they like it?"" She asked softly looking it him with a smile."
26580,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T21:55:02+0000,Lexus,"He laughs lightly. ""It looks like it."" Turning to her he smiled at her kissing her cheek. ""You're quiet is something bothering you?"""
26581,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T22:45:01+0000,Yami,"She shook her head. ""No I'm just abit under the weather that's all."" She figured she would tell him when the kids would be in bed."
26582,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T22:47:13+0000,Lexus,"""It is getting to be cold out I'm sure it's just something going around."" He reassure her not thinking much more of it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26583,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T23:40:06+0000,Yami,"She was quiet again. Watching the kids she decided it was best to sit down. She was just happy to see them playing, and knew when she did tell him it might not be that bad.."
26584,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T23:43:45+0000,Lexus,"After playing in the yard he got the kids ready for bed and tucked them in in their own rooms and walked back down to Elisa. ""I thought they would never go to bed.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26585,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-01T23:55:04+0000,Yami,She laughed lightly but was slightly nervous. She hugged him softly and gave him a soft kiss on the cheek.
26586,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T00:01:48+0000,Lexus,"""Are you feeling any better?"" He asked sitting next to her on the couch. ""It looks like something is on your mind you know you can tell me if something is bothering you."""
26587,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T00:15:52+0000,Yami,"""Well..."" She looks up to him. ""Its just I've been under the weather a couple weeks, and I took a test..."" She said lightly. ""Im Pregnant.."" She told him softly."
26588,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T00:35:49+0000,Lexus,"He looks to her a she spoke to him the mentioning of her taking a test confused him until she told him the news. ""You are?"" He asks with excitement in his whispered tone. His face lit up with bright eyes."
26589,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T00:46:08+0000,Yami,"She smiled lightly in relief and nodded. ""yeah, i was just worried you know, Having another little one running around."" She aid softly."
26590,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T00:51:16+0000,Lexus,"He leaned in and kissed her softly. ""I am sure it'll be crazy but it will b worth it it."" He took her hand in his. ""And I'm here."" He reminds her knowing last time she did it all alone."
26591,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T01:14:18+0000,Yami,"She smiled and nodded kissing him back with a smile. Right, He told her he wasn't going to leave her. She had such a rough time when he was gone, but now, he wont leave anytime soon.."
26592,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T01:30:02+0000,Lexus,"A few months later it was Liam's birthday and Elisa still a few months to go they still didn't know what they were having.<br/><br/><br/>Annabelle was sitting in his lap and handed him something. ""What is this Anna?"" He asks taking the box from her hands."
26593,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:16:40+0000,Yami,"""Its something Elisa and I got at the store yesterday!"" She wasn't totally into calling them mom and dad yet, but sooner or later it will happen. Elisa smile, and kissed his cheek ""From both of us sweetie."" She said softly."
26594,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:20:17+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at the two of them together ""You didn't have to do that."" He sleepily began to unwrap the present to reveal what it was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26595,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:25:21+0000,Yami,"It was a Brand new watch, with a picture of adam, Elisa and Annabelle in the back ground. Elisa smiles as well as annabelle."
26596,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:29:37+0000,Lexus,"""I love it."" He says putting it on his wrist. ""Thank you."" He says kissing their cheeks. ""It's the best gift ever.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26597,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:32:38+0000,Yami,"""We love you sweetie, Happy Birthday."" Elisa said with a smile she rubbed her belly lightly and laid her head on his shoulder."
26598,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:36:20+0000,Lexus,"""I love you too."" He says kissing her head and picking Adam up as he ran over to where everyone else was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26599,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:42:54+0000,Yami,"Adam sat on his lap and Elisa softly kissed his cheek. Adam had the hair of liam, and did look like him other than his eyes. It was the only thing that was diffrent"
26600,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:47:20+0000,Lexus,"Liam's mom walked in from the door with gifts in her hands he got up and helped her ""mom you didn't have to bring all of this.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26601,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:52:46+0000,Yami,"""These are all from the whole family sweetie, We all wanted too, Its your birthday after all.. Why not do this for you!""his mom said with a smile"
26602,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T02:57:34+0000,Lexus,"""It's not that big of a deal mom, I'm sure I have something better you night want to know about."" He says turning to his wife with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26603,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T04:17:21+0000,Yami,"Elisa was wearing one of Liam's coats since it was cold out. But it was also hiding her slight 3 month pregnancy. Elisa smiled to his mom and smiled to Liam. She stood and took off the jacket to show her. His moms eyes lit up with excitement. ""My oh my! Another little one?! Oh that great!"" She said with a smile. Elisa nodded with a smile."
26604,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T11:12:11+0000,Lexus,"He half laughs at his mom's reaction to Elisa and embraces her in a hug when she steps closer to him. ""Isn't she the most beautiful woman you've ever seen?"" He asks looking over to Elisa last time he wasn't there to see her at all so this was the first time he could tell her how beautiful he thought she was."
26605,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T13:10:06+0000,Yami,"Elisa hugged him after his mother. She was alittle self contous of this , growing bigger every day, but now didnt mind since he said she was beautiful."
26606,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-02T21:46:28+0000,Lexus,"Smiling he rapped his arms around he and sat her in his lap. The kids ran to his mom and hugged her wanting her attention.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26607,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T02:05:27+0000,Yami,"His mom smiled. ""Hi Sweeties. "" She kissed both of they're cheeks and smiled. ""How are my angel grand children?"" She asked softly. They smiled. ""Good!"" They replied.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa nuzzled him softly. ""You really think im beautiful like this?"" She whispered lightly."
26608,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T02:11:08+0000,Lexus,"""Of course I do you're even more beautiful now because of your glow did you think I was just saying that?"" He took her hands in his and smiles at her."
26609,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T02:14:01+0000,Yami,"She smiled lightly. ""No, I was just alittle self contous last time when i was pregnant with adam. ""She kissed his cheek softly, then gently hugging him"
26610,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T02:17:55+0000,Lexus,"""Well you shouldn't be you're are beautiful just the way you are."" He embraces her in the hug as his mom walks back over to the two of them with a smile."
26611,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T02:22:11+0000,Yami,"His mom smiled. ""Ah? liam i think you picked the perfect person. You hold a great relationship, I see it.""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa smiled lightly."
26612,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T02:56:53+0000,Lexus,"""I would say I am very lucky to have her."" His grip tightened on her hand as he held her closer to him."
26613,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T03:08:32+0000,Yami,"""And I am to have you. ""She said softly with a smile. She kissed him gently and hugged him."
26614,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T03:23:18+0000,Lexus,"His mom turned to Elisa. ""So, do you know what the little one is going to be?"" She was excited to have all these little ones around after not having them for so long.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26615,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T03:49:55+0000,Yami,"""Not yet, one more month till we can find out. ""She said with a smile. ""I'm hoping for a girl, but any gender is fine I'll love him or her either way like I love Anna and Adam. ."" She said with a smile."
26616,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T10:45:58+0000,Lexus,"""I know you would sweetie you're a wonderful mother and they are very lucky to have someone like you in there lives as they grow up."" Her expression was soft ""well, I am going to go for now it'll see the two of you at dinner tonight the whole family is going to be there.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26617,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T17:34:19+0000,Yami,"She smiled and nodded, ""we should be there."" She said softly. She hugs him gently and and waves to his mom as she leaves. ""I love you."" She told Liam."
26618,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T17:42:13+0000,Lexus,"""I love you too more than anything in the world and never forget it."" He kisses her cheek before walking over to the kids ""Do you want to help me open all of this?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26619,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T22:23:24+0000,Yami,"""Yeah!"" Anna and adam Cheered. Elisa smiled watching them start to open his presents with liam. It was adorable to see them with him like this."
26620,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T22:30:25+0000,Lexus,"They finished opening the gifts he took the two of the up the stairs to get ready to go to the dinner his mom had planned where all the family would be there to celebrate his birthday with him. Adam was in a little tux and Anna in a little pink poofy dress this was the first time they were all getting together since yet took in Annabelle and he was hoping everyone would accept his family along with the news because they meant more to him than anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26621,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T22:38:33+0000,Yami,"Elisa was in a dress, that just barelly showed everyone that she was pregnant, due to the fact she was keeping it a secret for awhile. Elisa was happy, since nothing was going wrong it was a perfect night where everyone was starting to get along perfectly."
26622,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T22:46:01+0000,Lexus,"Liam took Annabelle when dinner was finished and danced around with her on the dance floor. He set her down to go run around as he walked back over to Elisa she was shivering. He took off his jacket and wrapped her in if sitting down with everyone else.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26623,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T22:53:15+0000,Yami,"""Thank you.""She said with a soft smile. ""Its abit cold in here. ""She said softly. She wrapped herself in his jacket. It had his scent, Which she loved, and was warming up quickly."
26624,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-03T23:31:23+0000,Lexus,"William appeared through the door he had just gotten home from the army leaving after Liam returned. Liam got up and went over and hugged him. ""long time no see.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26625,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T01:38:58+0000,Yami,"William laughed and patted his back. ""Yeah, I could never miss my best friends birthday."" He said with a smile. ""Happy birthday."""
26626,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T01:48:20+0000,Lexus,"""Glad to see you made it home safety."" He motioned him back to the table where everyone was sitting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26627,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T04:09:41+0000,Yami,He smiled and joined them at the table. Elisa lightly laid her head on Liam's shoulder. Since they were done eating and just talking she was slighly tired but didn't want to leave yet.
26628,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T04:13:25+0000,Lexus,"He wrapped his arms around her to keep her warm and talked with William until the kids fell asleep. picking the two of them up so Elosa wouldn't have to he carried them to the car and kissed her gently on the lips. ""Are you alright"" he asks before turning the heat on in the car for the sleeping children.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26629,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T04:23:45+0000,Yami,"""Yeah, I'm just tired."" She says softly . She streched lightly rubbing her belly softly. Her eyes slightly widened before looking to him with a smile. ""He or she is early but its still amazing. "" she gently took his hand and put it on her belly. The baby was lightly kicking."
26630,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T04:28:22+0000,Lexus,"When her fave widened he at first worried something was wrong but let her gently take his hand and smiled. This was also a first for him. ""That's amazing."" He was exited to know there was a baby coming. Kissing her cheek he opened her door and drove home."
26631,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T04:41:27+0000,Yami,All day with having the kids run around and being preganant made her tired but since it was Liam's birthday she was trying to make it special. Once arriving home she carried Adam in and put him to bed.
26632,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T11:10:09+0000,Lexus,"Liam took Anna to bed not realizing how exhausted he was from the day until he went into their room and he knew if he was tired it must have been worse for Elisa. Changing into his pajamas he hugged her when walking out of the bathroom. ""Thank you."" He whispers in her war. ""Do you need anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26633,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-04T13:47:06+0000,Yami,"""Yeah no problem"" She said with a light smile. "" but what I need most is you, and some Sleep."" She said softly. "" And so do you, you sound tired."" She said lightly kissing him lightly."
26634,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-05T00:09:34+0000,Lexus,"He yawns. ""Not as tired as you look."" He says picking her up and laying her in the bed before leaning down and kissing her softly on the lips. ""Sweet dreams.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26635,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-06T04:28:54+0000,Yami,"She lightly laughs kissig him softly back before curling up to him. ""Mhm, and to you sweetie."" She said with a smile."
26636,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-06T11:07:18+0000,Lexus,"The next morning he woke Up from Annabelle waking him. ""Shh."" He says gently picking her up not wanting to wake Elisa. ""What do you want for breakfast?"" He asks as as he hears Adam fussing to get up he set Anna at the table and grabbed Adam out of the crib.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26637,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-07T00:05:44+0000,Yami,"Elisa was fast sleep, not feeling him get out of bed. Adam Was fussing abit wiping his eyes and holding onto the of the crib. He just had a bad dream which startled him when waking up."
26638,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-07T00:45:27+0000,Lexus,"""Shhh it's okay you're okay now."" He says rocking him gently carrying him into the kitchen to start breakfast.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26639,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T00:08:46+0000,Yami,"Adam Sniffled abit, and sat in the highchair watching the show Annabelle put on the tv, while awaiting for liam to make them breakfest."
26640,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T00:29:18+0000,Lexus,"Liam: He had just finished breakfast when Elisa walked down the stairs. Setting the kids food in front of them he leaned over and kissed her. ""Good morning,"" He says sweetly taking his seat at the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26641,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T00:35:55+0000,Yami,"She smiles and lightly kisses him. ""Morning sweetie."" She said softly. ""It look great, Thanks for making Breakfest."" She said softly."
26642,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T00:46:45+0000,Lexus,"""Of course. Do you have I get anything done today? I can watch the rascals for you I know they can be a little much lately."" He says turning to them with a teasing smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26643,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T01:05:04+0000,Yami,"""Actrally, I was hoping you would come to the ultrasound."" She said with a light smile. ""To check up on the baby, and we might beable to see if its a boy or girl. Yet you don't have to if you don't want to."" She said before cutting up the sausage for Adam So it he could eat it better."
26644,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T01:08:21+0000,Lexus,"""Of course I'll come with."" He was excited to find out if they could but only if she wanted him to and he had to make up for the last time when she went through it alone. ""Is that all you have to do today?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26645,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T01:10:31+0000,Yami,"She nods."" Yeah."" She said with smile. She was happy to see that he was excited for this and softly kissed his cheek before eating abit of her food."
26646,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T01:12:48+0000,Lexus,"""Alright."" He says turning to Annabelle when she called his name. ""What is it sweetie?"" He asked seeing what she needed.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26647,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T01:18:44+0000,Yami,"""Can we go to the park today?"" She asked. Elisa smiled. ""i think you should, im sure they'll have alot of fun if you do."" Elisa said"
26648,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T01:22:03+0000,Lexus,"""I'll think about it if you go clean up your toys off the floor after you're done eating."" He wanted her to become responsible for herself but also didn't want Elisa to worth about it later.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26649,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T02:59:02+0000,Yami,"Anna Nodded. ""Okay!"" She said with a smile. After she was done eating she ran upstairs to clean her room. Elisa got Adam Out of his high chair."
26650,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T03:03:51+0000,Lexus,"""I can take him if it's easier for you.""Putting the dishes in the sick he stepped closer to the two of the smiling at them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26651,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-09T23:53:24+0000,Yami,"""If you want,Yeah thats fine."" She says with a smile, then gently kissing his cheek."
26652,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T01:14:42+0000,Lexus,"Taking Adam out of her hands he carried him to his room to get him dressed and ready for the day. When he was finished he set him down to play as he called his mom to watch them while they were gone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26653,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T01:18:19+0000,Yami,His mom agreed to come over and Elisa went through the morning sickness before getting ready to leave. She hated morning sickness but knew it was going to be better soon.
26654,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T01:21:25+0000,Lexus,"When his mom arrived they both were ready and he helped her put on her coat before saying good bye to the kids. ""Be good."" He says to the two of them he knew his mom would have them doing something Christmas like with it coming up soon he found it odd there was still no snow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26655,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T01:25:24+0000,Yami,"""Its still really cold out."" She says softly. ""Maybe it will snow tonight."" The clouds were grey but if didn't seem like it was going to snow anytime soon. She was really hoping for a white christmas."
26656,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T01:54:25+0000,Lexus,"""I am sure it will it's just a little late this year is all."" He took her hand leasing her to the car where he drove down the streets still holding her hand in one hand."
26657,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T02:02:10+0000,Yami,She smiles softly squeezing his hand. She was excited to see if it was a girl or boy. As well as the fact it's Liams first time being here with her.
26658,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T02:41:03+0000,Lexus,"Once arriving he took her hand and led her inside into the warmth of the inside as she waited to be called he wrapped his arms around her to keep her warm.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26659,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:00:30+0000,Yami,"She softly nuzzled him and hugged him gently staying warm in his arms. ""Elisa?"" The nurse called for her. Elisa stood gently hand gently and walking into the little ultrasound room with him."
26660,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:11:03+0000,Lexus,"He sat best to her as the nurse set everything up and too her hand smiling back at her as she turned to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26661,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:15:48+0000,Yami,"once she was set up the nursed smiled looking at the baby on the screen. ""Your baby is very healthy."" She said with a smile. Elisa looked to liam. ""Do you want to know if its a boy or girl sweetie?""She asked liam softly."
26662,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:19:51+0000,Lexus,"""I think that's up to you. Whatever you want makes me happy."" He was being honest though a part of him was curious to know he could wait if that's what she wanted to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26663,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:26:47+0000,Yami,"""I would like to know."" She says with a smile. She wanted to know so they could prepair a room, when he or she comes. The nurse smiled. ""It's a Girl.""She said lightly. Elisa smiled to liam."
26664,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:29:17+0000,Lexus,"The news made him elated he would have been happy either way but he had always imagined having his wife and daughter there to greet him when he cemented home from his work. ""I'm sure she's beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26665,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:36:11+0000,Yami,"Once She was done, she washed off and walked out with him holding his hand gently. She was happy he was home. It was all turning perfect."
26666,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T03:40:08+0000,Lexus,"Taking her mom they walked back inside from the cold. ""I'm sure it'll snow tonight if not by morning by how freezing it is out."" He says as the kids run to them in hello.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26667,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T04:12:12+0000,Yami,"""As long as it snows I think It will stay till Christmas ."" Elisa said with a smile. She hugged the kids and thanked her mother in law for watching them."
26668,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T20:15:46+0000,Lexus,"""Of course, I love the little ones. Is everything going okay with you and the baby?"" She asks as Liam lightly smiles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26669,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-10T23:56:42+0000,Yami,"Elisa nods. ""She's doing perfectly fine, Healthy as can be.""She said with a smile, and rubbed her belly."
26670,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T00:00:07+0000,Lexus,"His mom smiles and hugs her ""A girl? Oh I'm sure you just made Liam's day with the news. Congratulations."" This would be the first baby girl in awhile in his family as Adam was boy when he was born. ""I'm sure she'll be as cute as a button.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26671,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T00:10:08+0000,Yami,"""Of course.""She said with a smile and gently let go. ""And she's kicking away. Im sure she can't wait to see Liam."" She said with a smile. She kissed liams cheek softly."
26672,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T00:12:53+0000,Lexus,"Liam gently placed his hand in her stomach feeling the little girl moving around. He still thought it was the most amazing thing he had ever encountered. Smiling he kissed her softly on the lips before saying bye to his mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26673,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T22:21:35+0000,Yami,She smiled and kissed him softly back gently hugging him then watching his mom leave. She was happy to see how excited he was for the little baby girl she was barring. She could tell that she was too since the baby was kicking.
26674,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T22:25:03+0000,Lexus,"Anna came running to them. ""It's snowing!"" She was excited and ran to the window to watch it fall onto the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26675,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T22:48:20+0000,Yami,"Elisa walked to the window and smiled. ""Wow, look at it, it's snowing alright."" She says with a smile. She loved the snow. It was such a beautiful sight."
26676,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T23:00:00+0000,Lexus,Liam smiles at the sight of all of them in the window admiring the sight. At that moment he realized how far him ans his wife had become from where he found her just few short years ago. Lost and alone.
26677,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T23:04:12+0000,Yami,Elisa looked to Liam and smiled lightly before picking up Adam so he could see the snow fall. He was smiling cheerfully and giggled watching the snow fall.
26678,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T23:13:10+0000,Lexus,Their little family seemed to be perfect now that he was home an they were all together but none of the would expect that in blink of an eye things could change forever when one of them gets into danger risking their life to flee to safety.
26679,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T23:23:49+0000,Yami,"As a couple months passed, elisa was now 6 months. She had to drop off a pay check she got. She got it from her mom in the mail, 700 dollars . It was strange but figured it was the stuff in her room she sold. Elisa gently gave Liam a hug. ""I'll be back soon."" She says with a smile."
26680,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-11T23:58:33+0000,Lexus,"""Okay."" He says kissing her in the cheek he thought it was kind of strange after not talking to her mom since he ""took her away."" As her mom put it that she would send her random money. He didn't say anything through because he didn't want to upset her over it he wouldn't stop her from talking to her mom but that didn't mean he didn't trust her after everything she did to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26681,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T00:33:44+0000,Yami,"It was going to just be a run to the bank and back. Her mom didnt explain the money, but she could do what she wanted. ""I love you ."" She says softly to him then gently kissing him."
26682,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T00:42:27+0000,Lexus,"Smiling he kisses her back. ""I love the both of you."" Something naked him kiss her again before she left. Anna was at school and Adam was asleep for his nap so he went top ain't the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26683,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T00:56:50+0000,Yami,"Things went just as planned as she arrived , of course something didnt feel right. The man infront of her took out a gun and told the lady to give her the money. As that was going on, another man in back told everyone to get off to the side or they would kill everyone, which made her panic."
26684,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T01:01:25+0000,Lexus,"Liam heard Adam fuss so he went and picked him up and set him down and turned the tv in so he could watch cartoons.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26685,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T01:12:54+0000,Yami,"When the tv came on it was on the news, all about these burglars in the bank elisa went to. As well as that, elisa wasn't home yet.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa held her belly gently. She didnt want to panic too fast or she knew she could go into labor if brought up in shock."
26686,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T01:17:57+0000,Lexus,"Liam wasn't paying attention to the tv as he went to change it until he heard what they were saying and he knew that's where Elisa was. He went into a panic and didn't want to call her phone if she was there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26687,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T01:30:40+0000,Yami,"Elisa was basically the protector of the life she was baring. Since she was pregnant, when they told all the people to get to the ground, she did so but mainly protected her baby covering the belly. She wasn't going to loose another baby.<br/><br/><br/>As they kept an alert on the tv the lady reporter showed the area, and the car elisa used was in front, it was clear she was in there."
26688,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-12T01:34:42+0000,Lexus,"(I forgot she lost one O.o )<br/><br/><br/>Liam heard the phone go off but didn't answer it because he couldn't move. He watched hooding she wouldn't get hurt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26689,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-13T04:44:30+0000,Yami,"(Lol yeah just remembered yesterday, sorry for late reply, I thought I posted.)<br/><br/><br/>She watched a man stand and try to get the guns from the robbers. Her eyes widened as the man was shot 4 times, then fell to the ground dead. Horrified to move she stayed on the ground. That image of the man falling just scared her half to death, she was mentally scared.<br/><br/><br/>The reporter turned to the bank then back. ""4 gunshots had been heard, drastic measures have to be taken now, and we all hope the hostages are okay."""
26690,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-13T21:00:46+0000,Lexus,"(I just remembered it was Jade who lost a baby xD and it's okay.)<br/><br/><br/>Liam answered the door to see his mom standing there. They didn't have to exchange any words as he grabbed his things and ran out the door.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26691,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-13T23:53:28+0000,Yami,"It was jade<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>??)))<br/><br/><br/>It was packed outside the bank. Elisa being inside, she was really afriad of something happening, to the baby and to her. She squeezed her eyes shut and stayed down, slightly jumpping to another gun shot. All her thoughts were on was, Oh no that was such a close shot.."
26692,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-14T01:44:34+0000,Lexus,"Liam drove to the bank as fast as possible seeing all the news reporters but he didn't care about them all right now. He tried to walk inside but someone held him back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26693,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-14T04:00:08+0000,Yami,"The police were holding him back. ""You can't go in, the robbers will kill every one in there if you do."" He told him.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa was shaking afriad that the robber was going to shoot her next. She didn't want to get shot, she didn't want to loose Liam, and didn't want liam to go through all the pain."
26694,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-14T04:45:16+0000,Lexus,"""Well maybe you should do your job!"" Normally he would have acted this way but he began to panic because his wife and unborn. Child were in serious danger and he was afraid of losing them all in a flash.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26695,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-14T06:04:46+0000,Yami,"Were doing the best we can sir. ""The man Exclaimed. He pushed liam back abit before hearing a couple gunshots, and kept everyone in line.<br/><br/><br/>She got her hands on a near by gun some how, and she shot the robbers so they wern't able to shoot back. She sighed and got up and headed ot the black doors with the 4 other people that survied. Once opening the door teh police rushed in arresting the men that robbed the bank."
26696,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-14T12:41:25+0000,Lexus,"Liam saw her and was immediately relieved ""Elisa!"" He shouted as she ran towards him and he took her in his arms as everyone crowded around the two of them for pictures and video. He held on to her tightly feeling a few tears fall down his cheek. ""Are you alright?"" He asked pulling away to make sure she wasn't hurt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26697,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-14T17:25:38+0000,Yami,"She nodded still shacking Quite a bit. ""Y-yes. I'm fine. I got them down at the right time."" She says softly. She nuzzled him and softly wiped his tears away. "" I'm right here, the baby's fine,I were both safe now."" She says softly she was still lightly shake in the death of the two men still in her head."
26698,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-15T01:26:56+0000,Lexus,"He moved all the cameras people out of the way and walked her to the EMT's to examine her to make sure she was okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26699,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-16T03:05:07+0000,Yami,"They checked her and looked to them. "" she's perfectly fine, no injuries, just a couple bruses. "" they told them. ""Get some rest and relax.""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa nodded still seeing the flashes of the people getting shot infront of her. She hugs liam softly. She was glad she was able to hug him."
26700,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-16T03:17:27+0000,Lexus,"Liam was getting irriitated with all the people surrounding trying to get pictured. He took her hand and made a path way through the crowd of people to his car seconding he would come back for the other later. He drove away from where it happened and took her hand. ""I'm sorry you had to go through all of that if I would have known I would have gone."" He left bad at how shooken up she was. ""Can I get you anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26701,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-16T22:31:43+0000,Yami,"She hugged him tightly and shook her head no. ""I think I'm good."" She says softly. Her hand gently tightened on his. "" I love you."" She says softly."
26702,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-17T03:37:07+0000,Lexus,"""I love you too you scared me half to death but I'm glad the two if you are alright I was worried that something could have happened.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26703,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-17T04:11:35+0000,Yami,"""I didn't know what to do, everyone was standing, and getting shot. I was so worried that I wouldn't come out alive, and I was lucky enough to get my hands on a gun. If I hadn't , I would be dead. ""She said said softly with a light sniffle."" I wanted to protect the little one with all my might."" She told him softly."
26704,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-17T22:26:51+0000,Lexus,"Listening to what she said made him angry about the miscarriage she had in high school neing beaten to the ground. ""Elisa I'm sorry. I'm sorry for everything you have been through that no one should never have too."" He didn't know what else to say to her but it was true and he just realized it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26705,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-20T21:05:43+0000,Yami,"She hugged him abit tightly and nuzzled him softly. ""I'm glad you were here to me at the times."" She said lightly. "" I don't think I would beable to get through it."""
26706,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-20T21:23:21+0000,Lexus,"He gently smiles at her taking her hand as they walked back inside the look on his mom's face showed immediate relieve when she saw Elisa.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26707,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-24T01:02:52+0000,Yami,"She hugs his mom gently. ""Hey,"". She was still shaken and gently let go. She went back and hugged Liam again."
26708,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-24T04:50:55+0000,Lexus,"Taking her in his arms he looks to his mom with a look of concern with how much stress she was under. He leads her gently to their room and lays her on the bed covering her in the blanket. Leaning down he kisses her forehead with a smile. ""rest,"" he whispers softly watching her slowly drift off to sleep before heading back down the stairs to the kids and his mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26709,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-25T05:25:55+0000,Yami,She nods; and drifted off in to sleep. The kids played with Liam not knowing what happened to they're mom that day. Elisa wasn't able to sleep when waking up awhile later.
26710,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-25T05:32:57+0000,Lexus,"Liam smiled at her as she walked down the stairs. He got up off the floor from playing with the kids and walked over to her.Gently he kissed her on the lips. ""How's my favorite girl doing?"" He was hooking she was feeling somewhat better knowing he had more than just her to worry about.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26711,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-27T17:07:28+0000,Yami,"""I'm doing a bit better,"" she said lightly. Although she looked like she has no sleep, she didn't want him to worry about her as much. The kids looked up to her wondering if she was okay."
26712,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-27T17:13:59+0000,Lexus,"He was still worried about her after everything that had happened today. He would keep a watchful eye on her like he always had. Just then he had. He kissed her lightly nuzzling her he loomed over to the kids who seemed to be worried. ""Don't be afraid she's alright,"" He said with a light chuckle as they slowly made their way over to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26713,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-27T17:39:01+0000,Yami,"She softly kissed him back, then sat on the couch. "" I'm fine guys trust me."" She told Anna and Adam. She hugged Adam when he made his way over to her. She was just slightly stressed by everything that happened."
26714,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-27T18:54:04+0000,Lexus,"Liam smiled at the three of them together and left them alone once Adam demanded that Elisa read to them he took the time to catch up on other things that needed to be done. The mail on the table had been sitting there for more than two days since he brought it in and no one got the chance to look at it yet since they were always busy with the kids. He picked up the stack and headed to the office to look through it. He sat down on the chair with a sigh and looked over to the picture frame of all of them that sat on the desk with the picture of the four of them and smiled. Sorting through the mail he came across an envelope addressed to him and he knew exactly where it was from. He hands slowly began to shake as he opened the seal and quickly looked through the door to see Elisa wasn't paying attention to him. Unfolding the letter for a moment he hesitated because he knew what was coming it was a matter of when it was coming. He read it over and set it down on the table staring at it. Why? Why now? He put his face in his hands and sighed in frustration before quickly putting it back in the envelope and tossing it in the desk drawer and locking it seeing Elisa was heading his way. He couldn't bare to tell her what he just discovered not now after all she had been through. Part of him thought she would hat him for it but he had no control over it. It was his job and he had to finish his term before he could be retired. His heart broke imagining her reaction. He put on a smile for her as she walked in the room. ""What is it sweetheart?"" He asked in a gentle tone. All his anger seemed to melt away when he laid his eyes on her. For now anyway he wasn't sure how long he could keep something like this from her before she found out on her own."
26715,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-27T21:51:38+0000,Yami,"""You okay? She asked softly. Elisa hugged him softly. She had managed to get Adam to fall asleep, so she put something up on the tv for Annabelle. She lightly put her head on his shoulder softly ."
26716,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-27T22:27:41+0000,Lexus,"""I'm fine."" He still held a smile on his face a he kissed her cheek. ""just getting some things done but it can wait if you need me."" He couldn't get it out of his head that he would have to leave her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26717,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:04:55+0000,Yami,"""I'm good, although, I think it's about bed time for the kids, want to help me?"" She asked softly. She hugged him gently and kissed him softly. What would she do with out him?"
26718,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:08:08+0000,Lexus,"He lifted her from his lap. ""of course I'll be there in a minute I'll just put all this stuff away."" When she left the room he took the key to the drawer and put it in his coat pocket before heading in the living room. ""Come on my little princess time for bed."" He says picking her up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26719,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:14:23+0000,Yami,"Anna looked up to him with a yawn and nodded. Ada was fast asleep in Elisa's arms. Elisa set Adam in bed, and softly rubbed her belly as the baby girl kicked on."
26720,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:29:25+0000,Lexus,"He took Anna to bed and kissed her on the forehead. ""Good night and sweet dreams. He tucked her in and turned out the light and smiled at her sleeping peacefully before he walked into Adam's room. ""Everything okay in here?"" He asks in a whisper.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26721,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:34:53+0000,Yami,"She turned and smiled with a nod. She walked out and closed the door quietly. She hugged him gently. ""Thank you."" She whispered."
26722,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:38:16+0000,Lexus,"He embraces her in his arms. ""thank you for what?"" He asks slightly confused. He wasn't sure what she meant but that's wouldn't what he would here when he told her what was going to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26723,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:44:01+0000,Yami,"""Thank you for being here, and thank you for putting Anna to bed, I love you so much."" She said softly."
26724,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-28T04:48:52+0000,Lexus,"He felt physical pain when she told him this. He smiled faintly at her. ""Anything for you."" He says taking her hand and leading her to their room where he got lost in his thoughts of leaving her while she ready for bed. When he came back to reality he looked at her from the mirror as she brushed her long blonde hair where it was now obvious she was pregnant. ""El dear why are you hiding how beautiful you are?"" He asks in a sweet whisper.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26725,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-30T18:40:47+0000,Yami,"She smiles, looking into the mirror and smiled.She walked back bed. ""Do you really think I'm beautiful? She asked gently kissing him. She hugged him gently."
26726,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2013-12-30T19:09:48+0000,Lexus,"""Have I ever lied to you?"" He saw the look she have him referring to his question. ""Okay, have I ever lied to when it didn't come to your safety?"" He played with had blonde hair. ""You're the most beautiful thing I have laid my eyes on and you shouldn't hide it from anyone."" He met her gaze with a soft smile and rested his hand on her arm<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26727,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T05:24:25+0000,Yami,"She smiled and hugged him tightly. ""No you never lied to me when it came to my safety."" She says softly. ""Every time you say I'm beautiful, it makes my heart flutter."" She kisses his cheek gently. ""I love you so much my handsome king."""
26728,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T05:29:09+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at her and kissed her lightly bit passionately on the lips. When he pulled away he could see how exhausted she had become. Laying her down into the sheets next to him. He whispered in her ear ""Good night princess."" Before falling to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26729,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T05:35:15+0000,Yami,"""Good night, and sweet dreams ."" She says softly. She did soon enough, fall asleep tired as heck. But unexpectedly she woke up around 3 freaking out from a terrible nightmare. She shook and covered her eye with her hands. The memory's wernt going away."
26730,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T05:39:10+0000,Lexus,"He awoke to her sudden movements and started to panic thinking something was wrong his the baby. He sat behind her when he realized it was a nightmare and rubbed her back gently resting his head on her shoulder. ""Shh everything will be alright."" He kisses her neck gently in comfort as she put her hand into his chest and he stroked her long blonde hair until she calmed down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26731,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T05:56:36+0000,Yami,"She was calmed down in seconds. She hugged him tightly and gently gave him a nuzzle. ""Sorry, the dream.. It really scared me."" She said softly . Cuddled up to him, not wanting to go to sleep because of the dream."
26732,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T15:16:52+0000,Lexus,"""I'm right here El."" He whispers to her resting his forehead on hers and moving a few strands of hair out of her face m. ""Don't. Be afraid.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26733,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T17:31:12+0000,Yami,"She Sniffled abit but loosened up on the hug gently. She was calming down slowly, slightly getting alittle lost in eis eyes, yet in his voice too. She nodded lightly."
26734,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T17:37:19+0000,Lexus,"Eventually she did fall back to sleep and he laid there in the quiet darkness and watched her sleep peacefully. The slight movement of her breathing brought comfort to him. A smile creeped upon his face as he kept close to her. It'll be alright he told himself six months was a long ways away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26735,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T18:22:57+0000,Yami,"Soon enough Elisa was 9 months. She was excited, yet worried when her water would break. Anna was at school, And Adam was taking a nap. She was abit of a nervous reck. She was just waiting for liam to come home, which would be hopefully soon."
26736,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T18:43:55+0000,Lexus,"At this pint he didn't really like to leave her alone. He was glued to her side more than normally more protective too. Just a few days ago he had argued with his mom about how his mom had Elisa help her move some stuff. Elisa being who she was couldn't say no but when Lima saw it he made his point clear to his mother and he hadn't seen her since. He had to take Anna to school though and on his way back she had asked him to run some errands but luckily he made it home to her and saw her still in one piece. Smiling at her he set down his keys and walked over to her kissing her in hello. ""Morning.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26737,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T22:05:53+0000,Yami,"""Morning Liam, welcome home."" She says softly. She hugged him softly and kissed him lightly. She was happy to see him home."
26738,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T22:08:46+0000,Lexus,"He kisses her gently in return and wraps his arms around her. ""You're so cute."" He says with a playful smile and a laugh kissing her nose. ""Do you need anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26739,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T22:54:05+0000,Yami,"She lightly blushed and smiled kissing his cheek softly. ""No, i'm perfectly fine."" She told him with a smile. She nuzzled him gently. She rubbed her belly softly and smiled, then hugged him gently."
26740,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-02T23:03:25+0000,Lexus,"He heard Adam's cry and saw Elisa was going to get him but he put his hand up stopping her. ""I got him."" He walked up the stairs to see the toddler standing up crying. ""What is it buddy?"" He asked in a gentle tone picking him up out of the crib. ""What do you want?"" he asks calming him down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26741,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-03T17:11:31+0000,Yami,"Elisa waited, watching out the window. She didnt feel anything at first, it was just like waterdroped from bellow her. ""Shit,"" she muttered. ""Uh, Liam? "" she called."
26742,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-03T17:16:13+0000,Lexus,"He walked down the steps with Adam in his arms and heard his name being called. ""Stay right here."" He says to Adam walking in the room she turned to him and he saw the fear in her eyes. ""Come with me."" He says taking her hand and picking up Adam again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26743,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-04T06:11:49+0000,Yami,"She bit her lip as pain was starting to fill. She squeezed his hand gently, trying not to hurt him. She placed an hand on her belly, her hand slightly gripping her shirt."
26744,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-04T06:43:53+0000,Lexus,"""You won't hurt me."" Liam reassured her. Putting Adam in his car seat and dropped him off at his mom's telling him what was happening when he saw the fright in his face. ""Don't be scared buddy, your sister is coming."" He then ran back to the car where they would sit in a traffic jam.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26745,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-04T18:19:26+0000,Yami,""" ah, can we go any faster?"" She groaned in pain. She knew the car was in a traffic jam, but she was in alot of pain. She rubbed her belly, but groaned more in pain."
26746,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-04T20:35:16+0000,Lexus,"Mentally me was in a panic for the situation but he didn't show it on his face. Not going anywhere at the moment he gave her one hand to her and tried to comfy her but she seemed to be irritated with him. He kept quiet after that as they slowly made their way out of the mess. This sudden tush was new to him because he wasn't the one to be with her the last time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26747,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-06T03:39:21+0000,Yami,"She held his hand tightly, Breathing starting to get heavy. She felt the pain get worse, and groaned more in pain. ""Is the traffic still bad?"" She asked softly. ""Please try to find a way around it, She really doesn't want to wait."""
26748,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-06T03:46:31+0000,Lexus,"Trying to keep her calm and keep his attention on what he was going made him slightly behind to sweat and grip her hand. He was trying to find his way around it bit it was not loosening up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26749,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T18:37:38+0000,Yami,"(Sorry for late relpy ^^')<br/><br/><br/>Elisa gripped his hand tightly, Groaning in pain. Her pants speeding up. She felt as if she was giving birth now but she knew that it would take awhile."
26750,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T21:14:21+0000,Lexus,"(It's okay. ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Slowly they inched their way up and he looked over to her when they stop again ""Are you alright?"" He asks when she opens her eyes and looks up at him when he moved her hair out of her eyes with a smile."
26751,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T21:18:27+0000,Yami,Her breathing labored she nodded smiled softly but softly groaning in pain. She was hoping the cars would speed up faster soon but they didnt. Her hand squeezed his more.
26752,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T21:24:44+0000,Lexus,(No school today?)<br/><br/><br/>Eventually the traffic got a bit better as he still held her hand he was starting to calm down before he realized she was getting worst and by the looks of it this was going faster than normal.
26753,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T21:31:50+0000,Yami,"(Nope. Its too cold ^^'')<br/><br/><br/>""She really wants to come now, Liam,Wheres the hospital?"" She asked. Her labored breathing got worse, Pain getting worse too."
26754,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T21:44:30+0000,Lexus,"(Lucky you ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Eventually they made it to where they were going and he went to help her.""Come with me."" He says walking with her slowly where Jade saw them and walked over to Elisa."
26755,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T22:01:46+0000,Yami,"""oh My, Another baby coming huh? "" Jade said with smiles. "" Alright, lets go, i'll Get Doctor evens in, ""Shes helping her to a room with liam. She got her on the bed, and smiled to liam. ""Keep her company, i'll be a second with her meds."" She says.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa gently held his hand and softly kissed him."
26756,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-07T22:12:36+0000,Lexus,"""You'll be alright now."" He griped her hand tighter as a group of nurses set her up and got everything ready but something told him there was an uneasy feeling in the air."
26757,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-10T05:06:04+0000,Yami,"Jade brought meds. But before she could hand them to her, she saw she was struggling. She checked, before biting her lip and leaving to find her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa squeezed his hand tightly breathing still labored."
26758,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-10T10:51:31+0000,Lexus,"His stomach clenched as he watched Jade run out of the room. Elisa was in too much pain to notice at this point what was going on until a team of doctors ran on the room. ""she losing blood."" Sam said in a slight panic looking to Elisa. Her face was turning white. Doctors crowded around her and gave her some oxygen but she Liam didn't move he still held onto her and he was going to let go. What was happening?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26759,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-10T23:26:31+0000,Yami,"Elisa trying to keep her eyes open, Afriad if she closes them she wont see liam again, The pain was fading, she felt her eyes closing on her own.<br/><br/><br/>Jade hated to do this but things seemed to be going out of control. ""liam, Im going to need you to come oustide as they work on her."" She told him."
26760,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-10T23:32:50+0000,Lexus,"He looks up to Jade not letting go of his wife. ""I can't leave her."" He says slightly angry but he was just trying to hold back his tears. This didn't look good and he wasn't sure how it would end but he wasn't going to leave her. He kissed her forehead and looked to Jade again as she spoke to him again. Nodding he got up and let go of his wife as Jade led him out. ""What is going on?"" He asks in a panic."
26761,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-10T23:44:36+0000,Yami,"""She's just loosing more blood than she should. Look sam's a wonderful doctor, He should have this. We'll make sure she's going be fine."""
26762,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-10T23:50:34+0000,Lexus,"Even though she was trying to comfort him he was in a serious panic, his heart felt like it was going to beat out of his chest and he was going to be sick. ""Whatever you have to do I don't care just do it. I'll sign anything."" He had never been this desperate but he couldn't bare the thought of the worst. Two lives were at stake here. She ran back in the room when she was called as he sat down in the chair outside the door putting his head in his hands beginning to shake."
26763,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-11T00:02:29+0000,Yami,"A couple hours passed. Soon enough a babys cry was heard from inside the room. Jade opened the door and removed her mask. ""Okay, she's fine now, Sleeping but you can see her and your baby girl now."""
26764,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-11T00:18:58+0000,Lexus,"The bast couple hours he was pacing back and forth where is mom found him. He took her in his arms ""This is all my fault."" He felt guilty about not getting there earlier. When his mom tried to comfort him he flipped on her. ""How can you say that? My wife could DIE along with my daughter."" He put his head back in his hands and played with the ring on his finger. Everyone crowded around him until his mom pushed them away to give him space.it seemed like an eternity before he heard the cry of a baby and breathed half a sigh of relief.. He waited by the door to be let in when Jade walked out and brought him inside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26765,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-11T00:28:13+0000,Yami,"Jade smiled. ""We got her bleeding to stop, she's recovering, and if you want you can see your daughter and Elisa."" She Told him. ""although, Elisa's alseep but she'll wake up soon enough."""
26766,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-11T00:38:29+0000,Lexus,"He hugged Jade with hopeful eyes. ""Thank you."" He says with a smile walking in the room to see Elisa asleep he leaned down and kissed her forehead again before taking the baby from the nurse's arms seeing the little girl for the first time made him elated there were tears in his eyes as she was slightly asleep in his arms he say in the chair next to the bed and looked down at her in amazement. ""Little one you sure gave me a scare."" He whispers rubbing his finger across her cheek gently as she opened her eyes. ""I can tell you're going to be a troublemaker."" He says with a slight laugh looking over to Elisa who was still asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26767,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-11T03:02:51+0000,Yami,"Elisa slightly opened her eyes and looks to him. "" hey,"" she says to him. She smiles softly and slightly weakly. She was glad to see Liam there with the baby girl in his arms."
26768,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-11T03:12:08+0000,Lexus,"He looked over to Elisa with a smile and shifted in the chair towards her still holding the baby gently he took her hand, ""Hi there,"" He says teasingly ""Glad to see you're awake."""
26769,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-12T18:33:46+0000,Yami,"""Glad to be awake."" She says softly. She saw the baby in his arms and smiled lightly. ""What should we name our baby girl?"""
26770,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-12T18:35:52+0000,Lexus,"He smiles down at the baby before handing her off to her mother. ""I'm not sure but she is beautiful, just like her mother."" He kissed her gently as she looked down at the baby in awe. ""Are you feeling alright?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26771,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-14T02:04:12+0000,Yami,"""Better..."" She sasy softly. She smiles down to the baby girl and gently kisses liam. ""Oh liam, She's perfect.""She says with a smile. ""Just like our little boy and girl at home."""
26772,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-14T02:31:24+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at Elisa and nods. ""Yes, yes she is."" He watched the two of them together peacefully and thought what a beautiful sight it was when just a few short hours before it was a possibility he could have lost them both.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26773,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-14T14:44:42+0000,Yami,"She was glad she made it. She didn't loose her little one, and that would take a tragic turn for her like before.. She gently hugged the baby and smiled to liam and gently kissed him again."
26774,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-14T15:24:42+0000,Lexus,"He plays with Elisa's hair with his fingers and watched the little girl in her arms fall asleep. Then he heard the screams and cries of what sounded like Anna and Adam and looked to his wife. ""I'll be right back."" On the other side of the door was Adam and Anna crying. He looked to them and to the group of people in the room confused. He gently picks them up and calms them down. ""What's the matter?"" He asked Anna moving her hair out of her eyes. ""Is Aunt Elisa going to be an angel like mommy and daddy?"" ""Of course not, why would you think that?"" He glares to everyone in the room and spotted Elisa's mom. He took Adam and Anna's hands ""come with me."" He led them into the room and left them with Elisa while he walked back out to his mother in law. ""I don't know what you're doing here but you have no right to come near my children!"" His mom came to hold him back. ""Don't touch me! She has no right to be here!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
26775,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-17T22:45:43+0000,Yami,""" Would you At Least Listen to me?"" Elisa's mother said. ""I have a right to be here, And see my Daugter."" She told him. ""I know You Havn't seen me Elisa moved out on her own, But I want to see her For a few minutes.""<br/><br/><br/>The door was open, and Elisa could hear the commotion. She was slightly upset on the fact Her mother was there, And telling her children then wrong things."
26776,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-18T01:33:48+0000,Lexus,"""You have no right all to be. You can't just show up when things are convenient got you and of you go any where near her I'll remove you myself."" His eyes held his anger as he waited for her to leave. ""Go.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26777,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-18T15:48:52+0000,Yami,"""Hmp, snappy snappy. I like you. You seen perfect for my daughter. Like a little guard dog at her side. I won't take long, and if she asks me to leave herself I will go. Now stop yapping and let me speak to her."" She says told him."
26778,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-18T15:54:02+0000,Lexus,"""How would you know what's best for your daughter when you weren't there to be a mother? If she didn't have people like you in her life I wouldn't have to protect her. You have no idea what you put her through and I'm sure you know not the slightest thing about her. Now, I'll tell you one more time, Leave. I'm speaking for her when I tell you this.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26779,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-18T16:09:05+0000,Yami,"""Liam?"" Elisa asked in her room. ""What's going on?"" She couldn't get up or it would do damage to her stiches.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa's mom rose her eyebrow. ""I was a good mother, at least I was there for her raising her; unlike you."" She said. ""I married a couple wrong people, so what?"" She told him. ""You being gone half the marriage, lieing about your death. "" she crossed her arms and walked back through the crowd. ""Tell me if that's a good husband."" She said then left."
26780,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-18T16:17:11+0000,Lexus,"His anger boils inside of him as she walked past him but he composed his self and walks back in the room. ""Sorry you weren't meant to hear that. Don't worry about it,"" he says leaning down and kidding her. ""Come here. He motions to Anna and Adam picking them up and setting them on his lap so they could see the baby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26781,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T02:47:03+0000,Yami,"Elisa gently put her open hand on his. She knew she shouldn't bring it up, so she left it alone, When she could get the time to talk to liam, Maybe she could see why her mother was there. She smiled to the kids and showed them the newly born baby."
26782,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T02:55:13+0000,Lexus,"""She's so small."" Ana says looking back at Lima with a smile. ""Yes she is."" He says with a light chuckle as Adam tried to climb in Elisa's lap. At first he tried to stop him but Elisa gave him a look that he is okay, ""Be careful,"" He says gently."
26783,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:03:11+0000,Yami,"She smiled lightly and let adam gently touch his baby sister, ""Very very gently."" She says softly gently holding him beside her so he doesn't fall."
26784,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:09:06+0000,Lexus,Adam just watched the baby and touches her fingers as she sleeps and looks up to Elisa giggling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26785,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:11:41+0000,Yami,Elisa smiles and gently kisses Adams head. She Loved to she him respond well to the new baby. It relieved alot of stress off her.
26786,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:19:46+0000,Lexus,"Eventually everyone met the the baby but she still had yet to to have a name and they had to take her home soon. One morning Liam walked in from breakfast and heard Elisa humming softly to her as she made her infant noises of fascination. ""Sounds to me like she likes that."" He says with a smile as he watched her reach for Elisa's hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26787,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:24:13+0000,Yami,"""You Know I was thinking.. She loves the sound..Melody..I love the name."" She says to liam softly as she gently hums after to her. ""It matches her perfectly.""She says with a smile to the baby."
26788,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:31:53+0000,Lexus,"""It's a perfect name."" He says with a smile and kissing her softly taking Melody's hand gently. ""Are you tow ready to go home?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26789,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:52:46+0000,Yami,"Melody gripped his finger and gently played with it, then trying to get his finger to her mouth. Elisa smiled softly. ""I Think She's ready."" She says softly."
26790,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T03:59:31+0000,Lexus,He smiles at her infant gestures and picked her up gently placing her in her car seat part of him wanted to cry that he only had a short amount of time with her like this and the next time he would see her she would be running around with the other two and he still hasn't told his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26791,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T04:02:32+0000,Yami,"She got into the car, and made a couple funny faces to melody, causing alittle smile on her face. Elisa smiled back then looked to Liam with a smile."
26792,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T04:07:34+0000,Lexus,His smile was faint as he closed the door driving the two of them home where everyone else was waiting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26793,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T04:09:24+0000,Yami,"Something seemed off with liam, She didn't know what it could be, but she didn't worry too much. Maybe it wasn't something to worry about."
26794,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T04:27:23+0000,Lexus,Three months he told himself no need to get antsy now. No need to cause suspicion now he knew his wife wouldn't take the news well and she just had their daughter three days ago she didn't need to be stressed over his situation.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26795,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T04:31:31+0000,Yami,"She just couldn't help but to worry alittle. He didn't seem like the normal him, so it made her wonder what was wrong."
26796,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T04:50:58+0000,Lexus,He shook the feeling off and carried Melody upstairs to her room since she seemed a little fussy. Then he helped Elisa upstairs before passing out himself not getting any sleep taking care of the other two alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26797,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T05:02:22+0000,Yami,She softly kissed his head and made sure the kids were sleeping okay. Atlhough it did hurt alittle to walk She had to check. She then headed back to the bed.
26798,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T05:04:48+0000,Lexus,"He woke up in a daze to see her not next to him anymore her went to get up when he sensed her get back in the bed slowly. He took her in his arms gently ""Stay here,"" he whispers falling back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26799,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T05:13:47+0000,Yami,"She lightly blushed before nodding. ""right."" She says softly. ""I Will."" She cuddled up to him in his arms and fell asleep too."
26800,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T15:19:51+0000,Lexus,"A month passed. Two months to go, still hasn't said a word. He felt horrible for keeping a secret this Lon but he dreaded her reaction. Sooner or later he would have to break it to her because there was no stopping it. He left her with Melody and took Adam a and Anna to the park, he bedded fresh air to think.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26801,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T17:36:34+0000,Yami,"Anna Ran around the park with Adam. After awhile They both were playing with other kids at the park. Adam slid down the slide alittle too fast and fell into the wood chips, then started to cry. His knee hurt alot."
26802,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T17:38:11+0000,Lexus,"Liam walked over to him and picks him up off the ground. ""Don't cry buddy."" He says looking at his knees and brushing it off.""You're okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26803,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T17:42:57+0000,Yami,"He Wiped his eyes and sniffled lightly. His knee felt alittle better. ""Thank you Daddy!"" He says"
26804,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T17:45:26+0000,Lexus,"Liam smiles. ""You're welcome."" He always thought Adam was cute when he spoke because he was always cheery. He rarely for upset and he was smart too. He set him back down and watched him climb back up the steps to slide again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26805,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T18:33:33+0000,Yami,"Anna And Adam Played Cheerfully togeather, So much, It was adorable.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa was at home taking care of Melody. Something was wrong. She knew Something was because of the fact she was crying so much, Her face was Beat red. Elisa didn't want to bother Liam, But she had to now. She was afriad something really bad was wrong. She dialed in his number as Melody cried."
26806,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T18:35:38+0000,Lexus,"He picked up the phone and heard Melody in the background screaming. ""What's the matter?"" He asked stepping away from the kids for a moment it sounded like there was a panic in Elisa's voice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26807,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T18:39:15+0000,Yami,"""Liam, Its Melody, She's not calming down, Her face is red and I Think She has a fever. I Don't Know Happening, I've never seen this happen with adam, and I don't know what to do!"" She told him. Her voice was at a panic as she explained."
26808,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T18:42:25+0000,Lexus,"""Hey,"" he says calmly, ""Calm down, take a deep breathe."" Once she was calmed down he still held a calm down. Melody was only two months old so it could be serious. ""Take her to the doctor and I'll meet you over there okay?"" He says before gathering Adam and Anna and meeting her over there. What could be wrong?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26809,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T19:08:15+0000,Yami,"""Right,Talk to you in a bit,"" she says softly. She Put melody into the car and rushed to the doctors office. She was worried. Really worried."
26810,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-20T19:10:26+0000,Lexus,Liam picked up Anna and Adam to get inside faster and set the back down when he saw Elisa. There was a look of sheer panic. He looked over to Melody and could see something was obviously wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26811,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-22T02:17:19+0000,Yami,"The doctor took melody in to check her up and when he came back, he looked to him. ""Just a severe case of the flu. Your lucky you brought her in early, it would've been worse without meds. "" the doctor told them and handed melody back. Elisa was calmer now and more reliefed."
26812,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-22T10:45:32+0000,Lexus,Even though it wasn't anything too major Liam still felt bad for Melody. He was an infant and the flu was kind to no one. He saw the misery in her eyes and he just wanted to take it away. All he could offer was simple condolences which didn't help through her fussiness.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26813,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-24T04:14:51+0000,Yami,Elisa strapped melody in back. She was crying still but they couldn't take care of her and drive home at the same time. So once they got home she started to get the meds for melody out.
26814,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-24T10:47:43+0000,Lexus,Liam picked her up and consoled her the best he could but she was still screaming. What was his wife supposed to do when he wasn't here to help her?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26815,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T04:05:38+0000,Yami,"Melody calmed down in his arms she sniffled lightly and held up her hands to his face..<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like she gots a favorte already. I don't know what I'd honestly do without you."" She said softly."
26816,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T04:10:21+0000,Lexus,"His heart sank at her words he couldn't tell her now, He smiles at Melody and takes the medicine and gives it to her. ""I am sure she loves you just the same."""
26817,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T04:16:21+0000,Yami,"She smiles and kisses Melody then liams cheek. ""Im going to put adam and Anna to bed."" she says with a smile"
26818,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T04:47:22+0000,Lexus,"He nods holding Melody in his arms and walks over to the chair and sings gently to her as he watched her try to fight sleep he smiled. ""Go to sleep little one."" Kissing her forehead he watched her peacefully sleep not moving a muscle."
26819,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T04:51:05+0000,Yami,"Elisa gave the kids a kiss on the forehead and tucked them in, once they were asleep she walked downstairs silently, and sat in a chair with a glass of water."
26820,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T05:17:54+0000,Lexus,He looked to her with sorrow in his eyes broader looking back down to Melody as tears formed in his eye frustration boiled in his blood.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26821,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T06:03:19+0000,Yami,Elisa made her way upstairs to see if liam was okay with Melody. She softly cracked the door open and looked in to see tears in his eyes..She wanted to know what was going on..
26822,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T16:05:32+0000,Lexus,"He set Melody down in her crib and wiped his tears away turning to his wife and leaving the room when she asked what was going on he just ran down the stairs and into the office. He fumbled for the keys and unlocked the jour scrummaging for the letter. Finding it he handed it to her not being able to take this anymore it was tearing him apart. ""I couldn't tell you before you didn't need the stress--"" he was pleading his case when she just started screaming which didn't at all help the situation. ""I don't have a choice Elisa! I'm needed and if I don't go people could get killed. Do you really want that? I don't want to leave you but you understood that this was a part of our life together. I have to protect the four of you."" Her reaction wasn't what he expected she was boiling angry which was worse than what he prepared himself for and now they were fighting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26823,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-26T17:17:02+0000,Yami,"Her eyes Widened. ""you Have to Leave??"" She asked. She turned from him. She softly shook her head. She Thought he was staying home this time. She wipped her eyes and tired to stay strong. ""Liam. I Can't do this alone. We have a newly born baby, as well as a toddler and child."" She told him. "" What if you don't come home this time?! What would I do then?!"" She felt a slight tightness in her chest, But ignored it. She didn't want him to leave her. And If he actrally Died what would she do then? how would she take care of 3 children alone? Not to mention with out her brother around to help her stay strong."
26824,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-30T13:15:44+0000,Yami,(^^? )
26825,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-01-31T11:39:19+0000,Lexus,"""Elisa, I can't promise you nothing eill happen but I will promise you that whatever happens you'll never be alone. I promised you that years ago, you know that. You're a lot stronger than you give yourself credit for you can do it, I don't want you too but in time you will find a way. Look, those kids need you just as much as they need me so you need to be there for them when I can't and if something does happen I did it for you, for our family. That's my job you know that.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26826,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:04:06+0000,Yami,"Elisa put her head down, she gripped on the counter. Her chest was tightening making it harder to breathe. She gave him a nod, not knowing what to say, but tears in her eyes. When she did try to talk her voice was crackled, and abit strained. ""I-I just don't want to loose you."" She couldn't think on the subject any more, something was wrong, and it wasn't just the fight. It couldn't be. She didn't have an attack for years. Her breathing was more stained, and she looked in her purse for something. It wasn't there. Why wasn't it there?"
26827,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:06:57+0000,Lexus,"""What's the matter?"" He asks rushing over to her he heard her breathing and knew what it was. This happened once before in front of him when they were younger. He say her in the chair and ran for their room searching the dresser and room looking for it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26828,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:13:30+0000,Yami,"She couldn't remember when she last had it, It scared her alot. Her breathing strained, she tried to calm down, but She was too deep in the attack to do so. Then she remembered a place . She might have left it at her mothers. Was that why her mom was at the hospital? She coughed abit, and tried to breath in but it was getting painful."
26829,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:16:41+0000,Lexus,He couldn't find it and ran back down the stairs picking up the phone and calling for an ambulance with her in his arms. He hadn't realized how much ruckus he had caused as he was pleading for Elisa to stay conscious.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26830,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:23:34+0000,Yami,"Elisa was trying her best to stay conscious. She wasn't going to die. She didn't want to, But also didn't want him to either. As the abulence came, His mother came as well to keep an eye on the kids."
26831,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:39:12+0000,Lexus,He rode with the EMT's as they tried to stabilize her until she got to the hospital he stayed with her the whole time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26832,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:44:56+0000,Yami,"Once at the hospital, The got an inhaler to help calm her down, but this took awhile to subside her breathing. Once her breathing stablized she was made by a doctor to stay over night. She didn't want to be apart from him, that was the problem for her. She softly squeezed his hand. ""Im sorry,""She said lightly to him. She felt bad."
26833,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:50:10+0000,Lexus,"""It's not your fault. Don't worry about it."" He held her hand watching as she gently fell asleep. He didn't want to leave her but he had no choice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26834,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T00:54:32+0000,Yami,"Her hand slightly loosened up as she fell asleep. It was a very stressing day learning everything going on. She didn't want him to die, but she couldn't stop him from going."
26835,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T01:13:43+0000,Lexus,"A few days later he pulled out the luggage and started packing for his trip while Elisa and the kids were out she was fine now. When they returned Anna came running up the stairs with Adam behind her. She gave Liam a look of confusion. ""What is it honey?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26836,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T01:16:36+0000,Yami,"Anna and Adam Hugged him tightly. Elisa came up the stairs and leaned on the door ledge.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you really leaving for awhile?"" Anna Asked."
26837,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T01:18:22+0000,Lexus,"He had to compose himself before he spoke to her. ""Yes I am but don't worry I'll be back soon, promise me you'll stay a strong little girl while I'm gone okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26838,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T01:28:47+0000,Yami,Anna nodded and gave him a hug. Adam hugged him right after. Elisa hated to tell them that he was leaving but knew he would come back.
26839,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T02:11:33+0000,Lexus,"""You two behave for your mom whiles I'm gone okay and watch out for Mel no fighting, understood?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26840,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T02:14:41+0000,Yami,"Anna and adam nod. When they leave the room for abit, Elisa walks up to him and hugs him softly. ""I love you."" She said softly. ""Please remember that. And come home soon."""
26841,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T02:23:45+0000,Lexus,"""I know."" He whispers kissing her softly. ""I'll remember but you have to stay strong for me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26842,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T03:13:52+0000,Yami,"""I-I will, I'll Miss you so much."" she softly tightens the hug gently kissing him. She had slight tears in her eyes. She didn't want to let him go."
26843,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T03:16:15+0000,Lexus,"""Hey, I'm not leaving today don't cry, you still have two weeks to deal with me wife I don't know how many more times I'll have to leave you but one day I'll come home to you forever."" A<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26844,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T03:25:00+0000,Yami,"She nods and hugs him tightly. ""I love you so much.."" She says softly, lightly wiping her eyes before kissing him again."
26845,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-03T03:28:23+0000,Lexus,"""I'm going to miss you too I think of you everyday I'm away from you."" He hugged her again before going back to what he was doing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26846,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-06T22:28:20+0000,Yami,"She endded up taking a shower and falling asleep right after, she was exasuted from the events of today."
26847,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-08T04:57:37+0000,Lexus,He finished what he was doing and set the luggage aside laying next to her and watching her sleep peacefully. He took her in his arms and saw her eyes open gently but hushed her back to sleep stroking her hair and holding her just because he could. He wouldn't know how many more times he could get to be this close
26848,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-10T23:16:07+0000,Yami,she was curled up in his arms hoping to stay with him like this for the night. She slowly fell back asleep in his arms.
26849,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-10T23:28:22+0000,Lexus,"Sadly the two weeks remaining went by quickly, it felt strange to be putting on the uniform but he swallowed his pride and finished getting ready.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26850,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T02:46:45+0000,Yami,Elisa looked into the mirror and bit her lip. He was leaving today. And the worst part she knew was going to be saying good bye. She didn't want to say good bye... But knew she had to..
26851,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T02:50:46+0000,Lexus,Lima he saw her in the corner of the mirror and hugged her tightly before going to wake up the kids so they all could watch him leave.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26852,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T03:00:52+0000,Yami,"She got them up so they could see him go. Anna gave him a hug, along with adam. Elisa got Melody up so he could see her before he left. Elisa tried to stay strong. Avoiding tears."
26853,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T03:07:04+0000,Lexus,"He picked them both up though they weren't fully awake yet he wasn't sure they knew what was fully going on yet. They just wanted to go back to bed and it saddened him. He took Melody from Elisa's arms and held her for as long as he could knowing best time he would see her she would be running around with the rest of the kids. He started crying looking at her sleeping peacefully this was his baby girl. He ways pictured being there for every milestone she made when he imagined his princess and now he would have to leave her with her mother and miss everything in her first year. It made him feel horrible Elisa gently hugged him for comfort when he handed Melody back too her and hugged her lightly. ""I'll be back."" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26854,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T03:10:32+0000,Yami,"She nods. ""I love you.' She told him. ""I love you so much..."" She wiped her eyes before huggingh im tighter and kissing him one last time on the lips.."
26855,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T03:13:38+0000,Lexus,Eventually he had to pull away from her kissing Melody's forehead before he left. Picking up his things he left the room and walked out the door where personnel were waiting to take him away for however long he was needed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26856,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T03:16:01+0000,Yami,Elisa Waved along with the kids. Her eyes bluring out the sight of him leaving with tears. She hoped so much that he would be find..
26857,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T03:20:31+0000,Lexus,"Adam had never experienced Liam leaving for a long time considering the last time he came home he was a baby. He looked up to see him mom crying and gave her an innocent smile not knowing he wouldn't be back for awhile ""Daddy will come home later mommy don't cry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26858,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T03:30:49+0000,Yami,"Elisa looked down to him and smiled picking him up and wiping her tears. ""Right, he will be back soon,"" She said lightly. "" he will.."""
26859,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-12T10:30:37+0000,Lexus,The two kids went back up the stairs to get ready for the day. Anna knew what was happening but she kept it to herself not wanting to upset Elisa any more than she already was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26860,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T02:57:47+0000,Yami,"Elisa Staying strong for as long as she could. She kept her head held high, and just prayed that he would be safe. That Night just falling asleep was hard, His warmth was nowhere near her."
26861,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T10:37:54+0000,Lexus,"After a week of no Liam Adam became curious as to where his father was. ""Mommy, does daddy not like is anymore?"" He asked while at the breakfast table it was also Anna's first day back at school.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26862,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T23:25:05+0000,Yami,"Elisa looked to him, and her eyes softened. ""No, Daddy loves us very much. ""She said softly. ""He's just going to be gone for awhile."" She explained softly."
26863,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T23:26:35+0000,Lexus,"""But why would he leave?"" He asks innocently starting to get a little upset that he was gone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26864,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T23:30:01+0000,Yami,"""He's doing a very special thing. ""She kissed his forehead softly. ""Maybe he'll skype us one day. "" She said softly. ""But right now daddys protecting us, and alot of people."""
26865,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T23:31:10+0000,Lexus,"""Like a super hero?"" His eyes lit up as his mom kissed him he was suddenly excited by this question.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26866,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T23:32:50+0000,Yami,"She thought before awnsering, Then smiled and softly nodded. ""Yeah, Like a superhero."""
26867,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-13T23:36:23+0000,Lexus,Adam smiles and finished his breakfast and took out crayons and paper. Anna was at school so Elisa had only him and Melody to look after. He spread out in the floor and began to draw a picture.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26868,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-16T01:03:22+0000,Yami,""" What are you drawing?"" She asked softly sitting down next to him and softly kissing his forehead. She smiled to him softly."
26869,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-16T01:05:56+0000,Lexus,"""Daddy as a super hero!"" He says smiling at her and continuing his stick figure drawing of his father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26870,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T04:44:43+0000,Yami,"Elisa smiled and watched him draw. ""Yeah, Daddy is a super hero. You drew him well."" She said with a soft tone."
26871,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T04:45:31+0000,Lexus,He nods handing the finished drawing to his mom and going to okay with his toys.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26872,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T19:55:36+0000,Yami,She put the drawing on the fridge and smiled softly before going to check on melody.
26873,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T20:13:58+0000,Lexus,Melody was asleep in her room but when her mom entered the room she woke up and fussed quietly to be paid attention to.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26874,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:31:59+0000,Yami,ELisa picked her up gently and took her downstairs. She rocked her softly to calm her down.
26875,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:33:36+0000,Lexus,Melody still began to fuss and scream as her mom tried to get her to calm down m.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26876,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:37:17+0000,Yami,"""Shhh Melody,"" She rocked her softly before going to the fridge and grabbing her bottle, then warming it up, slightly so it wasn't too hot or cold."
26877,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:41:43+0000,Lexus,He pushed it away and continued with her fussing spitting up the milk that dripped out if the bottle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26878,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:43:37+0000,Yami,"""I know, You want your daddy..."" She hurried up and called Liams mom for help."
26879,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:47:32+0000,Lexus,His mom couldn't answer the phone since she was at work leaving her with Melody who was now red in the face<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26880,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:52:11+0000,Yami,She had no other choice but to fish out her own mothers number and call her for help.
26881,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-17T23:56:49+0000,Lexus,When her mom arrived Adam looks to her fearfully and runs up<br/><br/><br/>The stairs to his room<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26882,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-22T23:51:59+0000,Yami,"Elisa sighed lightly. ""Help Me please. "" She told her softly. Trying to calm down melody as she screamed."
26883,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-23T00:02:01+0000,Lexus,"""So you come around I see?"" She gently took Melody from Elisa's arms and started to sooth her softly but she still was fussing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26884,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-23T01:06:09+0000,Yami,""" Well... I do miss you but, liam left yesterday for the army.. Melody is upset and cranky..."" She said softly. ""I just. needed help."""
26885,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-23T01:07:56+0000,Lexus,"She shakes her head. ""I don't know why you would want to marry a man who leaves you."" She continues to rock Melody.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26886,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T22:05:18+0000,Yami,""" I married him because I love him mom.""She said softly. ""And I always will I can bet on that,"""
26887,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T22:09:52+0000,Lexus,Her mother rolls her eyes in annoyance at her daughter's responses as Adam walks back down the stairs with his hands on his ears to block the sound of his sister's screaming still afraid of his grandmother he gets up on a chair and hands Melody one of Liam's shirts from his parents dresser.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26888,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T22:22:33+0000,Yami,"Melody seemed to beable to grab the shirt from adam, which calmed her down abit more. Elisa smiled to adam. ""Good thinking honey."" She kissed his forehead."
26889,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T22:38:15+0000,Lexus,"He smiles at his mom's praise and looks to his little sister. ""Don't cry Mel daddy will be back soon."" He kissed her cheek and smiles at her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26890,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T22:55:33+0000,Yami,"Once Melody stopped crying she looked to her mom. ""Thanks for comming... I did miss you but you gotta know it was you pushing me away."""
26891,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T23:06:40+0000,Lexus,"Her mother set Melody down before walking over to Elisa and slapping her across the face. ""Don't you ever talk to me like that again. I didn't do anything to you! You're the one that ran off with a boy you knew would leave you and you know he's most likely not to make it home one of these days leaving you alone forever. What are you going to then princess?"" Her voice was unpleasant and she didn't give her time to answer before she left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26892,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T23:14:09+0000,Yami,"She bit her lip and rubbed her face. ""This is why I left! You Remarried and pushed brother and I out! Liam-- He wont leave me like dad did to you!"" She yelled to her mother before slamming the door shut. She covered her face, getting that constant reminder that it would be possible liam would leave and never come back, But she would never loose faith.."
26893,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T23:18:38+0000,Lexus,"Adam looks to his mom in tears and runs to her hugging her. ""Please don't be sad."" He kisses her bruised cheek and smiles at her. He didn't know why his grandma would want to hurt his mommy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26894,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T23:21:26+0000,Yami,"""Im sorry you had to see that hun. "" She said before hugging him and softly kissing him. ""When your daddy comes back, don't mention that Grandma hurt me, okay?"" She said softly to him. ""Mommy just said somthing she shouldn't have."""
26895,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T23:23:03+0000,Lexus,He nods wiping his tears away and hugged her tighter and goes over to look at his sister.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26896,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T23:31:17+0000,Yami,"Elisa softly let go of him kissing his forehead softly, before getting up to attend to the sleeping melody."
26897,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-02-24T23:33:25+0000,Lexus,Melody was now asleep peacefully with the shirt in her small little hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26898,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-01T01:08:14+0000,Yami,She was glad Melody was sleeping soundlessly. she softly put melody back into her crib before going back down to Adam.
26899,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-01T02:29:22+0000,Lexus,"(if there are no objections.. I'm gonna skip some time.)<br/><br/><br/>Over time Elsa did get used to handling things on her own. It became like her second nature, it has been a year since they had seen each other physically and Elisa thought that there was six more months to go before he even could have the option of coming home.<br/><br/><br/>Liam's mom was watching the kids and bouncing Melody in her arms who was giggling she reminded her so much of Liam it made her smile. She was watching them to give Elisa a break and to be quite honest she just kissed them but only she knew what the kids and Elisa didn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26900,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-03T00:53:16+0000,Yami,"Elisa took a break from the kids, and endded up falling asleep for the day. It was well needed since melody was up and running by 6 each morning. It wore her out, and she was glad liams mom was going to let Elisa catch up on her sleep."
26901,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-03T18:03:06+0000,Lexus,"Anna was reading and watching Melody and Adam play with grandma when she heard the door open. She didn't know who it could have been since Elisa was at home asleep since it was late at night. She watched as grandma turned her head to the door with a smile as he steps out of the shadows. She couldn't believe who she saw in the doorway smiling back at her with soft eyes. She had never called him this before and it surprised everyone when she said it. ""Dad!"" She dropped her book and ran into his arms with tears sweltering in her eyes as he held her tightly in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Liam was sitting in the car he drove to his mom's where she told him the kids were staying for the night he started shaking when he quietly turned off the engine. Slowly he made his way to the door and walked inside standing in the doorway of the living room waiting for one of the kids notice him to his surprise Anna, his niece was the first. When she called him dad and ran into his arms. It made him speechless as he held her tightly in his arms. When she lifted her head from his shoulder ""I'm here."" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26902,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-04T02:35:54+0000,Yami,"Elisa was worken up the door closing downstairs.. She rubbed her eyes lightly and sat up in bed before walking downstairs. She didn't know it was late, she would've woken up earlier if she knew. ""Sorry guys I didn't mean to--"" Elisa was caught off guard. Her eyes stared to him before softening up quickly, and she hugged him tightly. ""Oh Liam! Welcome home.."""
26903,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-04T02:39:00+0000,Lexus,He buries her face in her hair still holding Anna in his arms who wouldn't let him go but he didn't reject her. When Elisa pulls away he smiles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26904,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-04T03:22:49+0000,Yami,"She softly kissed Liam before gently kissing Annas forehead. ""Adam and melody fell asleep early. If I knew you were comming home I would've made them stay up."" Elisa said softly. She missed him alot."
26905,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-04T03:24:41+0000,Lexus,"He shakes his head. ""It's fine."" He smiles faintly at Anna ""what' are you still doing up princess?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26906,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-11T22:19:44+0000,Yami,"""I wasn't sleepy so I wanted to stay up."" She told liam with a smile and hugged him again."
26907,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-11T22:21:20+0000,Lexus,"He laughed lightly kissing her forehead after righting his grip when she hugged him again. ""Well,I think it's getting late for little girls like you to be up.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26908,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-11T22:26:15+0000,Yami,"""Now im not tired at all!"" Anna said cheerfully. Elisa leaned agenst the wall and smiled watching them."
26909,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-11T22:30:02+0000,Lexus,"""Shhh don't wake the others."" He says with a smile ""it's late and you should be asleep."" Setting her down on the ground he saw she was upset. He leaned down to her level ""what's the matter, why don't you want to go to sleep?"" His vice was soft and calming when he spoke in a whisper<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26910,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-11T22:34:01+0000,Yami,"""I don't want to go to sleep because you'll be gone in the morning.""She whimped softly. Elisa's eyes softened. Anna was right.. What if he would be gone in the morning.. But she was sure liam wouldn't do that... Right?"
26911,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-11T22:36:45+0000,Lexus,"""Oh Anna.."" He felt his heart sink down to his stomach at the thought she thought he would leave when he just came back. He set her in his lap ""I'm not leaving, I'll be here when you wake up I promise.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26912,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T00:35:31+0000,Yami,"""Okay."" anna said softly before hugging him goodnight. Elisa yawned lightly before streching. she was still tired even though she got alot of sleep."
26913,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T00:39:20+0000,Lexus,Liam carried her up the stairs and laid her gently in the bed stroking her hair as she fell asleep. He quietly left the room and on a whim he saw Melody's door and walked into her room not seeing her since he left he wanted to see how much she had grown. He leaned down in the crop and saw how much she looked like himself with her black hair and face it made him smile. He rested her hand on her cheek as he watched her sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26914,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T00:45:32+0000,Yami,"Elisa headed to bed. It wasn't such a good time this time when seeing him..but she knew he mustive wanted to see the kids more than her at the time. She got into bed and curled up, slightly upset but learned to suck it up."
26915,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T00:51:50+0000,Lexus,"(Awwe poor Elisa<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Slowly he made his way for the room saddened to see that she hadn't waited for him he could tell by the way she was curled up she was upset with him. He felt a clot form in his throat he hadn't been home an hour and said two words to her and she didn't seem that enthusiastic to see him as she had been in the past. What was happening? He wanted to scoop her up in his arms but decided against and left her alone<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26916,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T00:55:30+0000,Yami,"She heard him come in. She slightly sat up, still sucking in how upset she had been. ""Hey liam.."" She spoke softly to him. It was too late, she had seemed to let out a couple tears, which was quickly wiped away. She missed him so much.."
26917,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:01:01+0000,Lexus,The next morning he sat at the kitchen table alone playing with his wedding band. Over the past couple months she seemed distant to him like she learned to live with out him and in a sense that's what he wanted for her hike was away but on the other hand he could feel her slipping away and it was his fault for being gone for so long. What was supposed to happen? This is exactly why he hesitated their relationship when they were younger because he knew eventually no matter what she said she would want him to chose between her or his career and while the answer should have been obvious he was slightly angered she left him in this position when she promised she wouldn't<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26918,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:05:30+0000,Yami,"She was able to get a chance to talk to him. She really wasn't keeping up a good converstation lately and she really did want to talk to him.. She came downstairs and saw him.. ""Morning liam.."" She said softly. She walked over to him. But she gave him a hug. She actrally was so distant this was an actrual hug. ""Im sorry..."""
26919,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:09:18+0000,Lexus,"He looks at her with hazy eyes normally he would feel he love and compassion and he wanted it to be like when they were younger, the undying love they felt before. Clearing his throat he slipped the ring all the way back on his finger. ""It isn't your fault, it's been a hard year."" He looks away from her getting up from the table pouring his coffee down the sink. ""I'm not exactly the best husband."" The words made his stomach turn to a loner but he knew it was the truth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26920,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:15:53+0000,Yami,""" You are...I've been a terrible wife the last few weeks."" She gave a slight smile before wiping her eyes which has become blurry from the tears. She sat down in a chair. ""I barelly talked to you.. but really..I missed having you around.. ""<br/><br/><br/>She then looked to him. ""You kind of seemed more excited to see the kids than me... So I thought you really didn't want to see me as much..."""
26921,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:20:49+0000,Lexus,"He crossed his arms and shook his head somewhat playfully. ""It's not that at all, I just feel like they are growing up so fast and I should be here but I can't. "" his head down, ""You would think I wouldn't do what I do because I lost my father that way but in a way I felt I had to be like him for him to be proud of who I've become, Elisa you have no idea what I see over there I watch people die never to see their families again, what gets me through it, you. You're the reason I'm standing here because I promised you I would be but I feel like I've made things too hard for you and you deserve someone better than me you will never leave you and be here for you and the kids always.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26922,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:27:02+0000,Yami,"""No Please don't say that. "" Her mothers words flashed back into her head. Elisa's hands covered her mouth. ""I've lost my brother, my father.. My mother, She briefly came over..Liam..Don't make her words come true.. Please don't make her right.."" She held her ring which was on her finger, tightly. ""Don't leave... Please.."" she said, then looking up to him. ""I don't want to loose you..""<br/><br/><br/><i>Don't fall apart ..please...</i>"
26923,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:29:23+0000,Lexus,"""I would never leave you."" His words were soft ""Shhh don't panic now, I'm saying I have treated you right and in sorry for leaving you alone, I feel like you distancing yourself is my fault because what are you supposed to do without me here? I'm sorry, so sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26924,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:33:38+0000,Yami,"She hugged him gently. Lightly sniffling, she felt relieved. She felt so much better. She was just so worried he would leave her, she wouldn't know what to do without him around.. ""it's fine.."" She said softly. ""I love you.."""
26925,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:35:33+0000,Lexus,"He also felt relief rush over him as he buried his face in her neck taking in her sweet aroma. ""I love you."" He whispers before hugging her tighter picking her up off the ground<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26926,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:38:47+0000,Yami,"she softly kissed him and felt her legs lift of the ground. she smiled to him, and gave him a gentle nuzzle. She would love him always."
26927,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:41:17+0000,Lexus,In that moment he felt young again and smiled but when she rested her hand on his chest where he kissed her again more passionately<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26928,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:44:46+0000,Yami,She missed his kisses like this. She missed just him for the last few weeks and the year they've been apart.
26929,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-12T01:46:40+0000,Lexus,The two of them continues to kiss more passion at each time then the last to make up for the year they hadn't even touched each other.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26930,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-14T22:50:42+0000,Yami,"After awhile she softly broke the kiss and hugged him tightly. ""Im glad I married you... Ang I always will."""
26931,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-14T23:01:32+0000,Lexus,"You can imagine the relief that suddenly splashed over him when she said this to him. He knew she loved him at one point but lately he started to wonder why she was still standing here, why she didn't leave no woman would imagine this type of life for herself or er family but what choice did he have? Why did she pick him? Sure, he saved her from the horrible relationship but any decent guy would see that what was happening to her was completely wrong and uncalled for her just because he just so happened to be the first one to see it didn't mean she had to stay with him. It didn't take long though for him to realize those short years ago ow fast she changed his own life, how much she meant to him in such a short amount of time, he never imagined he would ever care so much for someone as he did her. ""Did anyone ever tell you how unbelievable you are?"" He asks pulling away seeing he made her smile. ""I'm sorry I have put you through so much for as long as we have been together I know this isn't what you expected when you wanted to build a life with me, being taken out of the darkness and into the light of how you deserve to be treated and respected only to have the best thing to ever happen to you in your improved life to be taken from you, I admire you for still standing here, I really don't know how you do it. You deserve way more than I could ever give you at this point but I want you to know you changed my world more than I could ever change yours."""
26932,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-17T02:21:46+0000,Yami,"She smiled and put her arms around his neck gently. She smiled to him cheerfully. ""Your all I deserve you know that? I can't live on my own without you. I'm glad I married you because I love you so much, no matter what I could never deserve more than I aready have now."" She pulled him down into a gentle kiss."
26933,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-17T02:27:32+0000,Lexus,"He kisses her gently one last time before pulling away. ""It's nice to be home."" He exclaims in an exasperated whisper the house was quiet with all the children still asleep. He turned back to with an interested expression. ""What do you want from me?l he asks placing the coffee cup on the table having his finger making a invisible trail on the counter. ""What can I do to make things better?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26934,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T03:45:05+0000,Yami,"(Sorry thought I posted)<br/><br/><br/>""I guess I just want you to stay home, I don't want to be selfish but I really do want you to stay home. "" she told him softly. ""And honestly, I would like to go somewhere together for our anniversary. "". She told him. ""But I don't want to seem selfish, the kids love having you around. They missed you alot."" Elisa told him"
26935,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T03:48:16+0000,Lexus,"(It okay ^,^)<br/><br/><br/>""Honey you're not at all being selfish."" Stepping closer he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her forehead. ""If that's what you want I'll see what I can do.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26936,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T04:01:45+0000,Yami,"She smiled cheerfully and hugged him. ""I love you so much, I really do."" She told him with a smile. She softly pulled him into a kiss."
26937,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T04:05:27+0000,Lexus,"""Gross!"" Anna calls from the stairs as the pull away she skips down the rest of the stairs and into the kitchen both of them now staring at her smiling. ""What do you want angel?"" Liam asks bending down to her level.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26938,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T04:15:28+0000,Yami,"Elisa blushed as she heard Anna say gross. She smile as Liam just Carried along.. ""You were kissing! It's gross!"" Anna told Liam"
26939,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T04:17:33+0000,Lexus,"He chuckles innocently taking her tiny hands. ""I pray you still think that when you're older."" He glanced back to Elisa who was smiling. ""So Miss Anna, did you treat your aunt well while I was away?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26940,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T04:28:43+0000,Yami,"""She was the best when it came to mornings, but worst when it and to nights."" Elisa said softly with a playful smile to Anna. Anna smiled to elisa and looked to Liam,""I was on best behavior!"" She said cheerfully"
26941,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T04:30:47+0000,Lexus,"He picks Anna up in his broad arms and spins her around before kissing her cheek. ""Good as you always should be. Always remember that. What's wrong with nights?"" He asked puzzled looking to Anna and then back to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26942,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T04:51:59+0000,Yami,"Elisa smiles and looks to them. ""Staying up Wayyy past her bed time."" She said . ""I'm not tired at 9."" Anna told her dad and mom."
26943,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T05:05:20+0000,Lexus,"""Well that might be so but you must do as your mother tells you, promise?"" He held no hesitation in addressing Elisa as her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26944,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T20:09:41+0000,Yami,"Anna nodded. ""Okay, I promise."" She told Liam. Elisa looked to them and smiled. ""Thank you, you just have school in the mornings,"" she told Anna. ""And thank you Liam."""
26945,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-23T20:44:33+0000,Lexus,"He nods turning back to Anna putting her back down on the ground. ""Go get ready for school.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26946,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T03:05:00+0100,Yami,"Anna ran upstairs and got dressed. ""You have a way with Anna,"" elisa said with a smile. ""Heck you have a way with all the kids."" She gently kissed him before hugging him."
26947,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T03:07:17+0100,Lexus,"""I try."" He smiles kissing her forehead. ""One day, I'll get my way with you."" He whispers before walking up the stairs with a smirk to wake up the rest of the kids.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26948,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T03:12:22+0100,Yami,"Elisa blushed deeply and watched him walk up the stairs. She shivered lightly and smiled , that's one way to make her go crazy over him . She really did love him. She began to clean up the table and put the plates on it, then fixing up breakfast."
26949,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T03:14:38+0100,Lexus,"Quietly Adam made his way into Adam's room and say on the edge of the bed watching him sleep for a moment before shaking him gently. ""Time to get up buddy."" His voice soft and welcoming as he rest a hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26950,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T04:35:41+0100,Yami,Elisa cooked breakfast abit more and starts the coffee.<br/><br/><br/>Adam woke up and looked up to his daddy and gave a sleepy smile.
26951,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T04:47:25+0100,Lexus,"Liam smiles at Adam who didn't reconize him through his sleepy eyes but he helped him up and sent him down stairs as he walked in Melody's room. He had seen her when he came home last night but she was sound asleep and this would be the first time since he left her as an infant she would see him? He filled with anxiety as he spent to wake her but he felt her with his arm and was alarmed by how cold her arm was like she was lifeless. Quickly he picked her up and called her name gently but she didn't respond. Now panicking he ran down the stairs with her in his arms. ""Elllllllsia!"""
26952,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T05:13:27+0100,Yami,"Elisa took the breakfast off that stove and onto plates before rushing upstairs at the sound of Liam's voice. It came from melodys room. ""What?! What's wrong?!"" She said in a pain which she stopped at the door."
26953,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T05:29:55+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know!"" His voice in a frantic whisper, his hands shaking still holdng her in his arms. ""Something s wrong she isn't waking up!"" His voice now in a gasp looking at his lifeless daughter in his arms. No, no, no this wan't supposed to happen his daughter wasn't supposed to be in this condition. What was wrong?"
26954,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T05:45:55+0100,Yami,"""Shit! Right, um let's call 911, or should we drive? I don't know! Shit! "". Elisa was panicking. ""Okay hold her were going to drive its faster, she rushed down stairs grabbed her phone and keys, callin his mom first, and she opened the door. She then called into the hospital before starting the car and waiting for him"
26955,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T05:49:48+0100,Lexus,"Running down the stairs he ran next door to get the neighbor to watch Adam and Anna and hurrily jogs for the car till holding Melody in his arms, now closer to his chest. ""It's going to be okay,"" He whispers more to himself than the child in his arms. ""Daddy's her."""
26956,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T18:56:21+0100,Yami,"Elisa drove to the hospital with Liam in the back out cold. ""Hang on! Almost there!"" She told him from the front."
26957,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T19:00:44+0100,Lexus,"Liam just held her close keeping her warm from the cold and watching her breathing, please don't stop breathing. It he kept his two fingers on her neck to feel her pulse. When the car stopped he didn't wait for Elisa and ran inside with her in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26958,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T19:08:48+0100,Yami,"She parked the car and rushed in side. The doctors in the kids area took melody and rushed off with her, not allowing Liam or elisa to go along. Elisa sat in a chair her legs shaking . She put her hands on her face. ""She was fine yesterday..."" She said her voice crackling."
26959,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-03-30T19:45:14+0100,Lexus,"""It's not you're fault,"" He says taking her in his arms stroking her air. ""Some things just happen I'm sure she'll be okay."" He really didn't know I'd she would be but offered a faint smile for reassurance. One of them had to be strong when the other couldn't and he made himself that person<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26960,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T01:16:09+0100,Yami,"She hugged him tightly, worried about their little girl. She was afraid they would loose her.. She didn't want to loose another child... Not after her first one..."
26961,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T01:23:10+0100,Lexus,"Liam was terrified. He knew Elisa was too but they were for different reasons. Elisa watched Melody grow into a toddler and had a bond with her, Elisa didn't want to lose her child because of her motherly instincts Liam on the other hand was terrified of losing her because of the thought she would never know who he was, for her all she ever had was her mom. He put his face in his hands for a moment to hide his tears of frustration. How could he leave his daughter? The daughter he waited so long for. This was worse than the first time because they actually saw her, and touched he she was really there. He couldn't bear to lose her, not his sweet Melody who he was so proud to look at and see himself in her. A feeling he wouldn't trade for the world.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26962,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T01:40:47+0100,Yami,"( Aw<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Liam.."" She looked to him softly. She softly stood, and faced him gently moving his face so he could look her in the eyes. She gently whipped his tears away before hugging him tightly. ""I-I know, She's your first daughter.... We have to be strong for her.. She'll come out of this.. She has you for a father..""she told him softly."
26963,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T01:48:44+0100,Lexus,"""Elisa, she's ours not mine. If anything she is more yours than mine. She has a father m, a father who never bothers to stay around. It's my fault, to her I'm a stranger. ""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26964,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T01:51:21+0100,Yami,"""But your still her father liam. And I know she loves you, It took me hours to calm her down when you left."" She wrapped her arms around his neck gently. ""She didn't forget you.. She loves you more than anything hun. I promise you that ."""
26965,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T01:55:46+0100,Lexus,"(Dawwe.)<br/><br/><br/>He smiles faintly still looking out the ground. ""You know you're supposed to be the one who is an emotional wreck. I think you married a man with a feminine side."" He was now merely joking to ease the tension.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26966,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T02:00:46+0100,Yami,"She laughed softly before seening the door open and the doctor walking out. ""Nothings wrong with her, she just some how fell into a coma. It could be a couple hours or days before she wakes up."" He told them. ""You can go see her if you want."""
26967,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T02:04:36+0100,Lexus,"Liam stood up and looked at the doctor confused. ""I don't have a medical degree but falling into a coma isn't normal and you telling me you don't know when she'll wake up or the cause of it doesn't help me much. You're not giving me answers. She's one, falling into a coma isn't normal! What's really going on?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26968,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T02:08:49+0100,Yami,"""Look I really Don't know, We did a whole bunch of tests sir, I personally don't know what caused it, She's perfectly healthy."" the doctor told liam. "" She's breathing on her own thats the important part, but the cause of the coma is unknown,"""
26969,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-01T02:12:57+0100,Lexus,"""Perfectly healthy kids don't fall into comas.."" He mutters leaving the not helpful doctor behind and opening the door to her room. For a moment from the doorway seeing her with IV's in her tiny arms. Stepping closer he grabbed the chair from the side of the room and pulling it to her bedside looking at her still asleep. Leaning down he kissed her forehead and ran his fingers through her dark hair playing with her tiny fingers in his other hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26970,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-09T23:59:48+0100,Yami,"Elisas eyes softened and she walked over to her. Mel being in a coma like this broke her heart.. Nothing was wrong with her before, and now, its like mel was on her death bed. She didn't loose all hope, and she sat beside her in a chair."
26971,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-10T00:22:52+0100,Lexus,"His bones ached looking at her his fur told him they missed something, they had to have missed something. You don't fall into a coma for nothing. He decided he wouldn't leave her, of she did open her eyes he need to be there to physically see it for himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26972,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-10T00:23:22+0100,Lexus,Gut*<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26973,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-10T03:20:03+0100,Yami,"Elisa fell asleep in the chair from waiting. It was a long wait for melody to wake up. It wasn't too long, and soon melody moved. She didn't wake up but she moved within her sleep."
26974,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-10T10:50:07+0100,Lexus,"Liam was slowly driving off too resting his head on the edge of her bed, his hand not moving from hers. Sleep was coming, he tried to fight it but there was no choice he gave in. Just as he was about to fully drift to sleep he felt her move, she moved! Jolting awake he picked his head up and smiled. He began to him softly in hopes she would wake up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26975,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-11T04:33:12+0100,Yami,Melody moved again this time showing signs of waking up. She rubbed her eyes slightly before opening them and looking around. She saw her daddy and smiled cheerfully.
26976,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-11T12:34:31+0100,Lexus,"When she opened her eyes an indescribable feeling overcame him. Maybe joy and antics pared relief that she wouldn't wake up. Gripping her hand tighter he stroked her cheek as she began to wake up. Tears now glossing his eyes, her smile contagious he softly laughed at her reaction to see him. ""It's okay, you'll be okay,"" he whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26977,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-17T04:50:15+0100,Yami,Elisa opened her eyes and smiled aoftly seeing melody was awake and how close Liam seemed to be To the time. Melody cheerfully giggle and had a cheerful smile on her face.
26978,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-17T23:15:10+0100,Lexus,Liam motioned Elisa over to where he was sitting gently moving off to the side still keeping a close eye on Melody before going to get the doctor to tell him she was awake<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26979,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-18T04:08:25+0100,Yami,"Elisa got up and sat next to Liam. She gently kissed melodys forehead."" Glad your awake sweetie, you worried daddy and mommy so much.."""
26980,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-18T04:09:58+0100,Lexus,Liam returned with the do for and watched as he examined little Melody for a distance. In the instance she started to cry he stepped closer<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26981,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-18T04:16:04+0100,Yami,(What who is melody crying at?)
26982,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-18T04:17:25+0100,Lexus,(The doctor xDD sorry I'm half asleep.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26983,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-18T04:28:04+0100,Yami,"(It's fine I am too^^')<br/><br/><br/>He examined her head and her body, but found nothing tragiclly wrong with her. He checked for a fever and still couldn't fine anything."
26984,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-23T03:30:58+0100,Yami,(You Okay Lexxy?)
26985,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-23T16:33:25+0100,Lexus,"(yeah ^.^)<br/><br/><br/>Liam shot the doctor a look of displeasure as he exited the room. He knew if he had to come back here, if anything else happened to Melody it wouldn't be pretty. Stepping closer to her once more he watched Elisa comfort her gently as a mother would still seeing her hooked up to machines horrified him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26986,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-26T05:42:02+0100,Yami,"""Mel.."" Elisa said softly . She gently hugged her and smiled lightly. Elisa the hugged Liam and watched melody lay down. Elisa hated to see melody like this. It broke her heart into millions of bits. It also worried her.."
26987,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-04-27T15:23:10+0100,Lexus,"""She'll be okay."" His voice reassuring as he took her Into a tighter embrace as he silently prayed for Melody and her well being. She was just a baby, how did this happen? No one could say what caused it which led to a more terrifying experience not knowing hat it was. What if it happened again? Was she sick? Did they miss something? All these questions left unanswered left him uncomfortably uneasy with what happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26988,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T04:04:53+0100,Yami,Elisa nodded and hugged Liam tightly. The doctor came in again to check and tell then that they would keep her over night a couple of nights before sending her home. Elisa looked to him worried she knew they haven't been home in awhile and this would be hard enough for her to leave knowing the doctor may not be telling them the things they should know...
26989,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T11:09:55+0100,Lexus,"""You can keep her as long as you want too but I'm not leaving until I have sole answers!"" He replies aggressively not wanting to shout and frighten Mel. He couldn't leave her or he knew he could go mentally insane but knowing if she was going to be okay, he knew his mind would race a thousand miles a minute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26990,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T13:13:12+0100,Yami,"""Melody is fine. We just want to run tests on her before she goes home. We just recomended you Both go home and get some rest. It's better that way.""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa got aggregated; ""don't tell us it's better that way we want to stay we will stay!.. Just tell us what's wrong with our daughter!"" She said sternly to the doctor. ""It's not common to go into a Coma over night, it's not like the freaking flu!""<br/><br/><br/>The doctor turn around and offered to take. Them out and close the door so he could talk to them. Elisa looked to Liam."
26991,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T22:00:03+0100,Lexus,"Liam nodded to Elisa still holding her close to him for reassurance and comfort. He looked to Mel who was asleep and exited the room. ""Something tells me you're keeping something from us and I don't appreciate you upsetting my wife."" Her eyes glossy he still held a right grip. ""Look, I don't know if you have kids but you have to understand where we are coming from. One morning out daughter is perfectly heathy and the next she looks sickly. You can't look me in the eye and tell me there is no explanation. I want answers I don't care what they are, I don't care how hard it will be for you to find them. I want them.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26992,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T22:55:53+0100,Yami,"""Melody has a very weak immune system, kids get sick over night alright? And with her immune system, it was hard to defeat it. So we'll give her some meds to strengthen it. If problems continue we will find the source of what's wrong with her.. If they don't she'll have to take the medicine for maybe a month a year or possibly her whole life. ""He explained."
26993,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T23:04:27+0100,Lexus,"What Liam was hearing was like a blast to the past. Kids with weak immune systems can't be strengthened that was false hope. There was medicine for it though. He knew more than he wanted to know about it, kids with weak immune systems could become deathly ill from the most common colds, the could die, just like his sister. In that moment he lost it, letting go of Elisa he walked away not turning to fave her when she called after him. He was in his parents nightmare, now a parent himself and there was nothing he could do to help his daughter. Walking our of the building with high stance he kept his composure kicking up dirt as a distraction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26994,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T23:19:10+0100,Yami,"Elisa stared at the doctor. ""No are you sure?"" She asked he doctor With consern.<br/><br/><br/>""Now it's only a 50% chance I'm right, were getting as many doctors on it as quick as possible. now let me ask you something, do you or your husband have asthma at all?"" The doctor asked.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa froze in her place. She nodded. ""Yes I do... Why?""<br/><br/><br/>""There could be another chance melody has asthma, and a bad case, her lungs were abit strained. Was she having crying streaks at all, non stop?""<br/><br/><br/>Elisa nodded.<br/><br/><br/>"" Right okay I want you to fill out this form and I'll change the plans with the medicans and try asthmetic medicans.."" The doctor said before handing her the form and walking off. Elisa ran off to find Liam."
26995,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-13T23:22:25+0100,Lexus,"He didn't wander too far but he was still distraught, even so he didn't sense Elisa near by as he usually did shutting himself out from the world. Everything black to the memories of his sister.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
26996,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-14T01:34:11+0100,Yami,(Will we do a flash back?)
26997,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-14T01:35:01+0100,Lexus,(Hmmm didn't think about it.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
26998,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-14T02:38:37+0100,Yami,"(Just curious)<br/><br/><br/>Elisa ran up behind him. ""Liam!"" She called his name. ""Liam.."" She gently put a hand on his shoulder. ""There's a possibility she might just have something else."""
26999,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-14T02:43:28+0100,Lexus,"Jolting back to reality he felt her hand on his shoulder. ""Elisa?"" He asks turning his head towards her. ""I have something to tell you, I shouldn't told you before we even got married. I was afraid this would happen, actually terrified.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27000,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-14T02:46:35+0100,Yami,"""Ah, what is it?"" She asked tilting her head. The look on his face made her scared. what was wrong..."
27001,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-14T02:49:44+0100,Lexus,"""It's possible, most likely possible she has what killed my sister. It's genetically common in my genes."" He saw the horror in her face, ""I was going to tell you, but I didn't see any signs of it until this morning."" He turns away. ""I'm sorry, I shouldn't have kept that to myself.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27002,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-31T06:04:28+0100,Yami,"""O-oh.."" Elisa stopped in her thoughts. She looks cup to Liam and hugged him, ""maybe it will be okay.. I-I mean we can't lose hope right...?"" Elisa began to break down In tears. When she lost her first child a long time ago, it felt like she was getting hit in the stomach again with bad news.. She didnt want to loose melody.. Not another child.. Not another family member.."
27003,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-31T13:20:34+0100,Lexus,"He smiles lightly. ""You're right we can't,"" He says looking into her worried eyes. ""We must also remember if she's anything like you then she'll be the strongest little girl I've ever seen."" He saw that she was hesitant about what he was saying, he knew she didn't want to be left alone to take care of their sick daughter all by herself if he had to leave again. ""Elisa, if this is what they say it is, I won't leave you or the kids, I promise. I watched my mother do it on her own and I promised myself I wouldn't do the same, please don't be afraid of being alone because it won't happen, I won't let it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27004,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-31T18:45:00+0100,Yami,"She looked up to Liam with teary eyes. She nodded. ""T-Thank you Liam, For telling me.."" She said to him. ""I-I just don't want to loose her..."" She said with a worried tone."
27005,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-05-31T18:51:02+0100,Lexus,"Seeing her like this made it hard for him to breathe. ""I know,"" He whispers. ""No one does, but we have to stay strong for her okay? She should have a beautiful life no matter what may be wrong. She's still our<br/><br/><br/>Daughter.""He gently rested her head against his chest as his shaking began to become controllable. ""We'll be okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27006,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-01T04:52:58+0100,Yami,"""I talked to the doctor before I went to find you.. They're doing tests on her to see if she might have a bad case of asthma, like I do. "" she told him. ""But they're really just checking her for anything at this point, anything that could e put her into a coma..."""
27007,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-01T13:41:36+0100,Lexus,"""Let's go then."" gently he pulled away from their embrace , offering his hand to help her up to her feet. Together they both made the frightful walk back into the place that would determined their daughter's future. It was a terrifying thought for Liam to try and comprehend, their daughter, not even two was about to have the rest of her life decided for her. No parent should have to go through such an experience and he surely never imagined the two of them being in this position. Just a couple of days ago Elisa said she was a perfectly heathy baby and now her life was possibly in danger.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27008,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-13T15:47:17+0100,Lexus,"(Just keeping the thread from deleting<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27009,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-14T06:17:23+0100,Yami,"(So sorry for the late reply!<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Elisa walked with him then Entered the room as melody smiled and sat up again. ""Daddy! Mommy!"" She said cheerfully.<br/><br/><br/>Elisa gently brushed a strand of hair out of melodys face before kissing her forehead. ""It's okay, mommy and daddy are here, were back.."""
27010,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-21T04:56:16+0100,Lexus,"(sorry I never got the notification.)<br/><br/><br/>Liam took the seat on the other side of Melody on the bed as she gently reached over to huh him. Gently he took her into an embrace careful not to pull anything from the things she was connected to. Once she pulled away he smiled at her. ""You're a brave princess you know that?"" The tears were pushing their way to his eye kids but he pushed them away not wanting her to see how upset he was. He didn't wan her to become afraid of the situation. The fear of his extended absence had risen again afraid she wouldn't be emotionally attached to him like all little girls usually were.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27011,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-25T07:15:47+0100,Yami,"Melody nodded and hugged her daddy tightly. Elisa watched, her eyes softening. She sat down and watched the little connection between her daughter and husband. Melody coughed slightly, before she tried to catch her breath. Elisa looked to her quickly. The cough was in the chest area. It sounded like athsma.. But was it? Didn't know at this point in time, and it just scared her.."
27012,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-25T15:58:34+0100,Lexus,"Liam's eyes met Elisa's as he saw the panic flash across them. Gently he patted Melody's back before rubbing it as a way to comfort her. He didn't know what else to do when he wasn't sure what could be wrong. These teats could take hours and he didn't want any one of then to sit here in agony waiting for the answers, they needed a distraction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27013,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-26T06:51:54+0100,Yami,"The doctors came in and helped her calm her coughing. Elisa watched as the main doctor gave her a inhaler. ""So she's positive for asthma, yet it's a severe case. Normaly as they get older the asthma attacks happen rarely. But even if it is a rare case of it this severe; your lucky we found it early or she could've died within the next month. Keep her inhaler with her at all times."" The doctor told them"
27014,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-26T15:04:53+0100,Lexus,"Liam heaved a sigh of relief and nodded towards the doctor. ""Thank you,"" He says graciously. The thought of what the doctor said about losing Melody if it wasn't discovered was a terrifying thought but he pushed it away knowing they did find the problem in a timely manner.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27015,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-26T17:45:12+0100,Yami,"Once they got out of the hospital, elisa stopped by the store to get alittle purse for meoldy. ""When I had asthma attacks alot, I had alittle bag to put my inhaler in. "" she let mel pick out the bag, and elisa made sure her inhaler would fit in it."
27016,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-27T23:16:57+0100,Lexus,"Liam nodded and watched little Mel get excited over the little purse she picked out. Little did she know she just picked something out because she needed it after a life changing discovery. It was mixed feelings for him, he was glad she didn't have his genetic defect but at the same time he was upset because no parent wants there to be something wrong with their child even it it was common and could be easy to handle the thought still lingered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27017,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-29T17:48:11+0100,Yami,"Elisa hugged Liam softly and smiled to him. ""Everything will work of and she'll be okay hopefully.."" She said softly. "" i love you Liam, "" she told him softly."
27018,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-30T21:38:19+0100,Lexus,L<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
27019,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-06-30T21:49:33+0100,Lexus,(Whoops sorry.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
27020,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T05:01:54+0100,Yami,((((Your post ^^)))
27021,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T20:37:40+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He says hugging her and looking at Melody with a smile as she reached for him he picked her up and kissed her cheeks until she giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27022,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T20:39:49+0100,Yami,"Elisa smiled, Then bought the little purse for Mel. She smiled and Handed it to her with her inhaler inside. ""Now take good care of this, Its very special..."" Elisa told her before kissing her forehead."
27023,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T20:42:02+0100,Lexus,"Mel nodded and showed it off to her dad.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you got there?"" Liam asked taking the purse from her to look at and then handed it back to her. ""Now you can be just like your mommy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27024,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T20:43:33+0100,Yami,Elisa laughed and melody Hugged liam. Elisa smilled but she was slightly worried about Melody's asthma...
27025,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T21:16:50+0100,Lexus,"""She'll be fine love,"" Liam says carrying Mel to the car and strapping her into her seat before taking Elisa's hand as he drove home and picked the other kids up from the neighbors.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27026,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T21:51:23+0100,Yami,"""I hope so..""Elisa told him before pecking his cheek. Once they picked up the kids and drove home elisa streched, yawning tiredly."
27027,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T23:16:16+0100,Lexus,"Liam sent all of the kids to bed and walked to him and Elisa's room to find her laying on the bed. He smiled at her and took her in his arms. ""What are you thinking about?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27028,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T23:18:20+0100,Yami,"Elisa laughed softly. ""Nothing really, Im just hoping for the best for mel. ""Elisa said before kissing him."
27029,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T23:21:24+0100,Lexus,"Liam smiled on her lips and kissed her back before pulling away. ""She'll be fine, just like her mother, she'll be one tough cookie."" He reassures her holding her closer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27030,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-10T23:25:16+0100,Yami,"""And Im abit cold."" Elisa mentioned last before hugging him softly. ""You think she'll be alright...? Hopefully she'll get the hang of the inhaler.."""
27031,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T01:45:48+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure she will, you shouldn't worry too much. She's really smart."" He reassures her grabbing the blanket and covering her with it. Liam kissed her once more before walking to the shower to get ready for bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27032,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T02:44:10+0100,Yami,"She Covers up and shivers. Elisa watched him enter the bathroom, and she stayed awake for him to get in and out of the shower. Plus. She felt too cold to go to sleep."
27033,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T02:50:13+0100,Lexus,"Liam came back from the shower and smiled at her. He turned off the light and then joined her in the bed pulling her closer to warm her and he used the blanket to cover them both. ""I love you,"" He whispers before falling to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27034,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T02:51:29+0100,Yami,"""I Love you too.."" She said softly before kissing his forehead and falling asleep as well."
27035,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T02:56:47+0100,Lexus,"""Okay, Anna your in charge."" Liam says as he waited for Elisa to come down the stairs. ""Do you think you can handle it all on your own for a little we won't be long,"" He reassures her handing her a paper with all emergency numbers on it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27036,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:04:10+0100,Yami,"""Dad, No Worries Okay! I Know everything, I can take care of them."" Anna told them. ""You Just Enjoy your Anerversty with mom, And Everything will be fine when you two get home."" Anna said as Elisa came downstairs."
27037,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:10:58+0100,Lexus,"Liam smiled at Anna. He was amazed by the bright young girl she had become. He knew her parents would be more than proud of her. ""Okay,"" He replies. ""You two,"" He says pointing to Adam and Melody. ""Behave for Anna or when I get back there will be consequences, understand?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27038,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:13:59+0100,Yami,"""Yeah Dad, no worries."" Adam replied. ""Okay! Bye Mommy ! Bye daddy!"" Melody said running up to them and hugging them. Elisa kissed her forhead before kissing adam and annas. ""Call us if you need us okay?"""
27039,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:17:17+0100,Lexus,"Anna nodded as Liam picked up Mel and kissed her forehead. ""We'll see you in the morning okay Princess?"" Liam say setting her back down on the ground before hugging the two others. ""Alright, don't burn the house down,"" Liam says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27040,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:23:48+0100,Yami,"Anna Nodded. ""I wont, You two have fun, And be safe!"" She said with a cheerful smile. Elisa Smiled. ""Your growing up so fast sweetie. Thank you for watching them. See you in the morning,"""
27041,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:32:50+0100,Lexus,"When their parents left Mel and Adam both looked at. Anna. ""What do we do now?"" Mel asks innocently hopping up from the couch and over to Anna with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27042,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:35:10+0100,Yami,""" What ever you want. "" Anna said with a smile. "" Do you guys want to watch a movie? Or maybe I can cook breakfast for you both? ""She asked them curiously."
27043,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:40:10+0100,Lexus,"""Why are you in charge?"" Adam asked with his arms crossed. Anna wasn't much older than he was and it annoyed him his parents treated he like she was his older sister when she wasn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27044,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:43:23+0100,Yami,"""Well come one. I know your mad that I'm 2 years older than you.. You wanted to be in charge this time didn't you?"" She asked adam and she sighed lightly."
27045,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:51:15+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head and walked away up to his room where he sat on his bed and looked at the ceiling. Meanwhile Melody asked, ""Do you want to watch Frozen with me?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27046,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T03:54:16+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head and walked away up to his room where he sat on his bed and looked at the ceiling. Meanwhile Melody asked, ""Do you want to watch Frozen with me?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
27047,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-11T05:39:12+0100,Yami,"She Watched him storm up the stairs. ""Yeah, I'll watch frozen with you Mel."" She said softly to her, before she got up and put the movie in."
27048,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-12T23:51:30+0100,Lexus,Mel smiled happily and jumped onto the couch to get comfortable for the movie. She smiled over at Anna when she sat next to her and then began to sing the first song in the movie<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
27049,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-13T02:40:16+0100,Yami,"Anna Smiled to mel as she sang, and anna watched the movie as it played. ""Want any thing to eat anna?"""
27050,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-29T04:33:11+0100,Lexus,"Anna nodded excitedly turning her attention form the tv even though her favorite part was on, she thought baby Sven was the cutest. ""Can I have pancakes?"" She asked with wide eyes."
27051,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-30T15:26:34+0100,Yami,"""Of course!"" Anna said with a cheerful tone. She got the things out to make the pancakes."
27052,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-07-30T22:58:25+0100,Lexus,"Mel smiled at her happily and watched her make the pancakes and when she was done she thanked her and began to eat them. They were good. She liked spending time with Anna, she thought of her like her older sister."
27053,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-08-03T05:53:31+0100,Yami,"Anna was basically adopted Into her aunts family with open arms. When her father and mother past she had no idea what was going on, but she has always kept an eye on her little brother and sister. Mel was someone she could do anything for, if Adam would open up abit More, then they could have a relationship."
27054,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-08-08T16:51:06+0100,Yami,You there?)
27055,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-08-08T17:28:04+0100,Lexus,"(Yeah, sorry. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Mel smiled when she brought her the pancakes she asked for. ""Thank you."" She says innocently to her older cousin who she more considered her sister."
27056,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-08-08T21:43:15+0100,Yami,"""Yep, Enjoy Mel. Im going to talk to adam for a second."" She said before walking upstairs and knocking on adams door quietly. ""Hey adam? Can we talk?"""
27057,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-08-09T14:44:22+0100,Lexus,"Adam sighed and looked over to her before looking back at the ceiling. ""I guess."" He replies without making eye contact. E continued to throw the ball in his hands up and down towards the ceiling."
27058,Thanks for the Memorys (Lexxy And Yami),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/thanks-for-the-memorys-lexxy-and-yami.12583/,2014-08-11T02:36:51+0100,Yami,"""Now do you want to be in charge? We can do whatever you want for a day as mom and dad are on vacation.."" She said to him softly. Anna was worried that he might not like he as much as he did. She just wanted To give him a chance to have fun and be in charge for awhile."
27059,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-04T13:59:15+0100,TwistedDreams,"Basically i myself, would be the male drug addict.<br/><br/><br/>The RP will start with the woman (you) climbing onto the railings or around there! then after that, anything can happen!<br/><br/><br/><i><b>-Character Skeli-</b></i><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Appearance: (picture or GIF, no anime)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
History/bio(optional):</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><i><b>-Character Skeli-</b></i><br/><br/><br/><b>Name: </b>Jerry Paltier<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>29<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/jpcjerry.jpg.8a8a4f3175d657a4b248fef0b6acbb4d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26312"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/jpcjerry.jpg.8a8a4f3175d657a4b248fef0b6acbb4d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/pay-it-forward-2.jpg.dea80136bcbc2d561d465229f7cd1dc6.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26313"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/pay-it-forward-2.jpg.dea80136bcbc2d561d465229f7cd1dc6.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality: </b>When not high on Heroin, Jerry is a kind and warm hearted person, who tries to do good by everybody.<br/><br/><br/><b>History/bio(optional):</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/jpcjerry.jpg.8a8a4f3175d657a4b248fef0b6acbb4d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/jpcjerry.jpg.8a8a4f3175d657a4b248fef0b6acbb4d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/pay-it-forward-2.jpg.dea80136bcbc2d561d465229f7cd1dc6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/pay-it-forward-2.jpg.dea80136bcbc2d561d465229f7cd1dc6.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
27060,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-04T14:26:14+0100,Daeya,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F1d8525b07936f93075b68323c147e341%2Ftumblr_inline_msu9q0vfIU1qz4rgp.gif&amp;hash=fdfcc175c344f286323721bfb758f5f5"" title=""tumblr_inline_msu9q0vfIU1qz4rgp.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_msu9q0vfIU1qz4rgp.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/1d8525b07936f93075b68323c147e341/tumblr_inline_msu9q0vfIU1qz4rgp.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F1d8525b07936f93075b68323c147e341%2Ftumblr_inline_msu9q0vfIU1qz4rgp.gif&amp;hash=fdfcc175c344f286323721bfb758f5f5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F3a8619c44e71824fee82fe5e1285fe90%2Ftumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif&amp;hash=4d0accc97a6fa43703fde6bb6222a55f"" title=""tumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/3a8619c44e71824fee82fe5e1285fe90/tumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F3a8619c44e71824fee82fe5e1285fe90%2Ftumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif&amp;hash=4d0accc97a6fa43703fde6bb6222a55f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Alyson Night</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
26</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Overall depressed, but whenever not crying or shut into a room, she is a nice person.</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Although, some anger issues. -slightly-</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
</b><b>Other: English accent, originally from London.</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Lost her best friend exactly a year ago.</b><br/>​</div>"
27061,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-04T14:30:31+0100,TwistedDreams,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Daeya"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Daeya said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F3a8619c44e71824fee82fe5e1285fe90%2Ftumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif&amp;hash=4d0accc97a6fa43703fde6bb6222a55f"" title=""tumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/3a8619c44e71824fee82fe5e1285fe90/tumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F3a8619c44e71824fee82fe5e1285fe90%2Ftumblr_inline_msub88S7Is1qz4rgp.gif&amp;hash=4d0accc97a6fa43703fde6bb6222a55f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Alyson Night</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
26</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Overall depressed, but whenever not crying or shut into a room, she is a nice person.</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Although, some anger issues. -slightly-</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
</b><b>Other: English accent, originally from London.</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Lost her best friend exactly a year ago.</b><br/>​</div>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Wow, very nice character, i guess this will probably be sort of romantic i guess. (oh im sort of basing this kind of off my experiences but not really, i dont know why im telling a random stanger this but last week i cut my wrist and almost died, i got back from hospital 2 days ago, im extremely depressed and lonely and im only 16 :/ hope i havent freaked you out, but yeah, i dont know why i decided to tell you. i guess you can start the rp?<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>i just wish there was someone to help me out like in this rp, but theres not. thats why im doing this rp i guess. idk im rambling."
27062,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-04T14:34:57+0100,Daeya,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""JacobLoL"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
JacobLoL said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Wow, very nice character, i guess this will probably be sort of romantic i guess. (oh im sort of basing this kind of off my experiences but not really, i dont know why im telling a random stanger this but last week i cut my wrist and almost died, i got back from hospital 2 days ago, im extremely depressed and lonely and im only 16 :/ hope i havent freaked you out, but yeah, i dont know why i decided to tell you. i guess you can start the rp? <img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/> i just wish there was someone to help me out like in this rp, but theres not. thats why im doing this rp i guess. idk im rambling.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Of course I could start it, and I totally understand. If you need to vent, vent to me cx I have four older sisters that use me in<i>every </i>decision of their lives. I am diagnosed with dysthymia, so I could partly understand.<br/><br/><br/>Give me a bit and I'll get the starter going."
27063,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-04T14:37:58+0100,TwistedDreams,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Daeya"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Daeya said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Of course I could start it, and I totally understand. If you need to vent, vent to me cx I have four older sisters that use me in <i>every </i>decision of their lives. I am diagnosed with dysthymia, so I could partly understand.<br/>
Give me a bit and I'll get the starter going.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>i appreciate it, but me venting would literally be like a novel to read. i await your post<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/>ah i see we have similar disorders/depression, i myself have major depression, diagnosed."
27064,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-04T15:28:06+0100,Daeya,"In New York City, nobody sleeps. Some people just lay in their beds, fighting consciousness with their thoughts. One of those people, would be Alyson Night. Despite being draped in a duvet like every night, she was chillingly cold. The woman had something on her mind, something no successful entrepreneur should ever think; suicide.<br/><br/><br/>It was time, to say goodbye. Goodbye to all of her hard work, goodbye to a college degree, goodbye to friends and family that honestly didn't give a fuck. And of course, goodbye to herself. A young, 26-year old<i>woman. </i>Dark brown hair that served as a curtain when she needed privacy to cry. Large brown eyes that would let her emotions seep through like a mirror; no matter how hard she tried to conceal them. A slim body covered in scars and burn marks, each a prize from every night she spent alone in her room. Goodbye, to all.<br/><br/><br/>The woman flew off of her bed, grabbed a pen and paper. Silently and without any emotion, she scrawled<i>Goodbye</i>. Alyson threw it onto the counter, then ran out of her apartment building. Of course, it was the middle of the night. But, the city never sleeps, does it. She would have to find somewhere where she couldn't cause a commotion- a safe spot. Safe from nosy night owls, safe from the NYPD, safe from everything, but herself.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, she found a bridge. Nothing special, just an abandoned bridge. Sure, nobody would find her body until the morning. Alyson threw off the light coat that encased her arms, and made her way to the edge. The night was particularly cold, making all of her senses come alive. Throwing off one heel, she placed a bare foot on the bars.<i> I'm doing it, I am really, really doing it, </i>Alyson thought, kicking the other seven-inch off to the right. By now, half her torso was leaning over the empty space below. Sighing, she slid the earrings out of her ears, throwing them down into the oblivion.<br/><br/><br/>""Nobody can stop me now."""
27065,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-05T04:27:26+0100,TwistedDreams,"the bus rolled ever closer to the city of New York as Jerry leant against the window. He had almost no money, his only possesions were the clothes on his back and he's rucksack which consisted of a blanket and around 5 dollars. He sat there with the sleeve on his right arm rolled up to reveal a series of track marks from where a needle had pierced his skin, or more like many needles. Jerry was a drug addict, and at this moment all he could think about was getting his next fix, his next dose of that sweet toxin that had ruined his life. He has used up most of his money buying a ticket from Las Vegas to New York City, he didnt know why he chose New York, it was just a split decision, anyhow he doubted he would still be alive in a week.<br/><br/><br/>The bus came to a hault ""New York City!"" The bus driver called down the bus. Jerry stood up, slung his small rucksack over his back and joined the crowd of people all pushing eachother to get off the bus. When he finally managed to get off the bus, he looked around and noticed that the city was still a little bit of a walk away although it still cast a huge shadow over him,<i>The city that never sleeps..</i><br/><br/><br/>Jerry started walking in the direction of the city, he quickly spotted a rather rusty and old bridge, no cars seemed to be driving across it although there was a perfectly fine road that through it, he noticed that instead, the cars were driving across a larger and newer looking bridge probably about 600 feet away. He decided it would be quicker just to cross this bridge, it looked reasonably secure and safe. As he started across the bridge he noticed a woman a little bit up from him, she looked scared and upset, Jerry planned to continue walking until she kicked off her heels and procceeded to climb onto the railings. She was going to jump, end it all.<br/><br/><br/>Jerry jogged towards her at a reasonably fast pace. ""Hey! Hey lady!"" He called, coming to a stop a few feet from her, he didnt want to get to close incase he scared her into jumping."
27066,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-06T22:51:06+0100,Daeya,"""Dammit. Go away, don't make a scene. Go. Away."" Alyson yelled back in response, looking at him with her large brown eyes. The woman didn't hesitate, sighing deeply as she swung one leg over the bars- securing it on the small ledge overlooking the darkness below. The English woman sighed, relieved, the swung the other over; the only thing supporting her was her strong arms.<br/><br/><br/>Alyson released her grip on one of the bars, reaching out into the night air.<br/><br/><br/>-sorry for short post-"
27067,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T01:54:21+0100,TwistedDreams,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Daeya"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Daeya said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
""Dammit. Go away, don't make a scene. Go. Away."" Alyson yelled back in response, looking at him with her large brown eyes. The woman didn't hesitate, sighing deeply as she swung one leg over the bars- securing it on the small ledge overlooking the darkness below. The English woman sighed, relieved, the swung the other over; the only thing supporting her was her strong arms.<br/>
Alyson released her grip on one of the bars, reaching out into the night air.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-sorry for short post-
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>is she about to fall.. or idk?"
27068,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T01:57:31+0100,Daeya,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""JacobLoL"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
JacobLoL said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
is she about to fall.. or idk?
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Yes cx"
27069,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T02:56:38+0100,TwistedDreams,"After yelling at him to go away the woman took a step over the edge, almost as if taking a normal step although this step would cause her to fall to her death, she would either hit the water below or hit the concrete below the bridge, both situations would probably cause her to die. In a split decisison Jerry ran forward and grabbed the womans are, pulling her back onto the platform, he wasnt going to pull her down back onto the bridge ground but he was going to try and persuade her to do it herself.<br/><br/><br/>""Dont.. It's not worth it"" He said looking up at the woman still holding her hand.<br/><br/><br/>(ill be back in an hour g2g)"
27070,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T03:52:48+0100,Daeya,"She could feel the decision weighing down on her, as she moved a leg forward- about to give her weight into the gravity. Suddenly, the man she had previously told to bug off grabbed her remaining arm, disrupting the pale skin with his rough grip. She grew lax, setting her back against the bars and closing her eyes. ""Please, you don't know my situation. Everyone that tells me that- they just don't know. Every single 'it's not worth it' or 'it'll be better soon' just drives me closer towards the edge. I'm ready for an adventure- I'm ready to find out what happens after this mundane life. Getting in my way, isn't going to do anything. Even if I do get back over this ledge, I will sure as hell go find another bridge- maybe climb to the top of a building. I will not feel the pain anymore."" Alyson said calmly, her eyes still remaining closed."
27071,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T04:45:59+0100,TwistedDreams,"The woman was partly right 'it's not worth it' was quite an over used and not exactly a good way to stop someone from committing suicide. ""Are you kidding me?"" He said letting go of her arm gently. ""Until i saw you, all i could thinka bout was getting my next fix"" He rolled up his sleeve to show her the needle marks, he didnt know if this would help the situation but he knew he had to do something. ""I know why you want to do this.. you dont have a reason to live"" He continued. ""Please, come down from there... save my life"" He said, He been alone all these years, on the streets, maybe he had finally found someone just as messed up as himself."
27072,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T04:52:26+0100,Daeya,"She shook her head, re-stating her previous posture. ""Just another sick bastard- I don't help people. The last person I helped, ended up six feet under because of I. It's best you keep your distance from Alyson Night."" The woman said, looking away from the needle scars littering his veins, grimacing a bit. Alyson tossed her brown hair of out her face, looking down towards the darkness below her. The longer she stared, the more she grew a little more uneasy. Yet, she kept on hand released from the grip, and one keeping her balance as she waited for the man to go away. She could feel herself growing tired, her feet longing to feel the gravity pulling her down. Alyson exhaled, as if ready to do it."
27073,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T14:44:04+0100,TwistedDreams,"Jerry intimidately realized that it was a mistake to mention his own problems, the woman leaned even further over the edge. Jerry's mind raced, what would he do, at this point if he made an attempt to grab her again she would probably dive off the edge. ""Alyson!"" He said quickly ""Nothing is worth doing this over"" He looked around, a few people were looking over, keeping their distance but that was what things were like in the big apple, cold and no one cared about you, but there was something about this woman. ""H-Have some Coffee with me!"" He almost cried out, it was a spur of the moment decision ""Please.."""
27074,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-07T15:59:52+0100,Daeya,"She straightened up again, turning her entire body back towards the man. She saw him glance a little off in the distance- a small throng of people had collected. Even a few had their phones out, taking discreet pictures. ""No, no, no!"" Alyson whispered, jumping quickly back to the other side of the bridge and collecting her heels. She slid each one on, instantly growing in height. The woman turned away from the crowd, terrified. ""You. Go away. I don't want to talk to you, or anybody for that fact. But here- stop by later tonight. 282 11th Avenue, apartment twelve. I or my be- no, just I will greet you."" Alyson said quickly, turning around from the man and sighing quickly, about to leave."
27075,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-08T10:02:05+0100,TwistedDreams,"Jerry couldn't help but feel relief, he had saved someones life today, for now atleast. He watched as the woman stepped down from the railing and gathered her heels. She still looked terrified, she quickly told him to go away and meet her at her apartment later that night, Jerry simply said ""Ok"" and watched as the woman walked off, she walked off almost as if nothing had happened."
27076,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-08T18:52:05+0100,Daeya,"Alyson wiped her eyes, refusing to let liquid tears roll down her cheeks. She had almost been there, until that man had showed up. The urge to end it all had been wiped away as soon as she stepped back over, instead replaced by anger- a feeling that wasn't a stranger to her. The woman pulled her long hair up into a bun as she turned the corner, then removed the heavy white jacket that covered her shoulders. A temporary disguise- until she could get back to the Avalon. Alyson leaned into the street, hailing a mid-night cab. She got in, nearly yelling, ""Avalon Apartments. Go.""<br/><br/><br/>Minutes later, the woman came to the doorstep of the complex, throwing some change to the cab driver. She slipped hurriedly through the glass doors, waving hello to the security guard making him night rounds, finding her way to the elevator as if she had did it a million times. She pressed the second button, gripping the edge of the elevator as it ripped up, opening a moment later. Fumbling with the keys in her coat- Alyson opened the door again, ripping the suicide note off of the marble counter and throwing it into the trash.<br/><br/><br/>Exhausted, the woman flopped onto the couch."
27077,You Found Me,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/you-found-me.53206/,2014-08-11T02:48:48+0100,TwistedDreams,"Jerry continued on his way across the bridge, partly because he was going that way anyway but also because he wanted to get away from the small crowd that watched him talk the woman, Alyson out of jumping off the bridge. He contemplated whether he should actually go to her apartment or not. It wasnt until he had reached the city that he had decided he would go, afterall, why not?<br/><br/><br/>((sorry, bit short))"
27078,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-05-13T23:02:56+0100,Michi,"[<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fempedocles-four-ricki-todd-and-bothreachedforthegun.20957&amp;hash=5e6d514476905cca9c55a77f54d22127"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-ricki-todd-and-bothreachedforthegun.20957"">Previous link</a>]<br/><br/><br/>Grunting as the other shoved, Kaede stretched out on the couch, pushing on the sides to keep himself in place. ""Hey. I am the oldest here. Which makes me the dad of this room. And the dad always gets first pick of seats."" With a sigh he relaxed pushing his glasses back up the bridge of his nose.<br/><br/><br/>It was pathetic how quickly fun relaxed moments like these had passed. But it wasn't like the situation called for many of those moments. There were even days that would pass when none of them would say a word. He missed having a life, and as much as he had grown to care for this group, he missed having interaction with people his own age.<br/><br/><br/>Graeson turned the page in his coloring book as he came to a picture of another power ranger. Was this what people wore outside? These kinds of clothes with the bright colors, patterns and images. Maybe he could hear another story about what it was like outside tonight when they were all going to bed. Looking up as he grabbed an orange crayon he looked around the room before going back to coloring. He didn't know any better, he never thought to really question things. Sometimes he felt like Kaede and Ray were making up the stories. But it was nice to dream. To see the images in his head, and pretend that he lived in the world that the older males had experienced."
27079,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-05-18T02:04:05+0100,BothReachedForTheGun,"The pushing stopped. Ray grumbled about losing his seat as he snatched up his drawing pad. ""Pssh. If you're the dad, who's the mom, huh?"" He said as he sat down in the chair next to the couch. The comeback was not very good, but it was all he could come up with. After all, Ray had just lost the fight, so backing down gracefully would just not do. Glancing back at the drawing in his hand, Ray started making a few strokes here and there to clean up lines and edges.<br/><br/><br/>While the older males bickered, November sat back down at the table with her book. She had this one nearly memorized.<i>Jane Eyre, </i>like most fiction novels, was not her favorite. She preferred reading more scientific works. However, those books had slowly started disappearing as November's interest grew. The connection had not been lost on the young girl, but she had continued to read anyway. According to a journal she read when she was six, a child's vocabulary grew the more reading he or she did.<br/><br/><br/>The relaxed atmosphere was soon punctured by the sound of the door unlocking. The unmistakable noise made Ray jerk his eyes up. It could be something as menial as a worker coming in with a new set of clothing for November. Or, one or more of them could be taken away. Ray waited for a moment until the door swung open, revealing a woman pushing a cart. Graying hair up in a tight bun, she was in a white lab coat with the name ""Dr. Raynor"" on an Identification Card clipped to her coat pocket. On the tray were four plates, each identical. They all contained a sandwich with American cheese and ham, an apple, carrot sticks, and skim milk. The meals rotated out, but once he saw the apple, Ray knew what the rest of the plate contained. The Facility was unable to get creative with their meals.<br/><br/><br/>With the food came the typical reply from Dr. Raynor, ""Good afternoon, children!"" Dr. Raynor almost always brought their lunch. Ray assumed she was a psychiatrist, because she would ask them the oddest questions while she visited."
27080,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-05-18T02:39:03+0100,Michi,"As the door unlocked Kaede tensed up. Had his timing been off? They didn't have a clock but he was sure he had the time for an incident and them coming down pact. When Dr. Raynor came in he relaxed again. She was a nice enough lady, seemed a bit off at times though. As she pushed the tray in, he sat up. With a sigh he stood, sandwiches again. He was getting so tired of sandwiches, he didn't even like american cheese.<br/><br/><br/>He stood and made his way to the table helping Grae as he picked up his crayons and books stacking them all into a neat pile. The boy had a smile on his face, he liked this doctor. But then again he liked most of the doctors; they all treated him really well. He often got treats, and Kaede often wondered if that was how they would treat him even as he grew up, or if they'd get more brutal as he aged. For the kid's sake he hoped it was the former rather than the latter.<br/><br/><br/>The young boy was the first to answer as always, ""Good afternoon. How are you doing, Ms. Raynor? What's for lunch?"" He asked turning to face the back of the chair as he looked over the cart. ""I got new coloring books. Wanna see?""<br/><br/><br/>It was incredible how much Grae opened up to this woman. But he could understand it. While Kaede kind of was like the father figure they didn't have, Dr. Raynor was like the mother these kids never had. The one woman who always came with a smile and always treated them special."
27081,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-05-18T02:59:17+0100,BothReachedForTheGun,"""I am doing well, Graeson. Thank you for asking. I hope you are all doing the same. Lunch today is sandwiches, apples, and carrots,"" the older woman said with a chipper smile, picking up two of the trays to sit down at the table. As she sat one down in front of Grae, Ray noticed a small chocolate chip cookie on the tray beside the milk, half hidden under a napkin. Dr. Raynor certainly had a soft spot for the young boy.<br/><br/><br/>Sitting the other two trays down, she smiled at the young boy. ""I would love to see your coloring books. Have you started coloring in them yet?"" She asked, going over to him. She was about to look at his new books when she took in November. Hands on her hips, she frowned at the only girl. ""November, your skirt is ruined. I think you should go change it now before you eat your lunch."" With that, she turned back to Grae with her smile returning.<br/><br/><br/>While everyone gathered around the table, November slunk out of her chair. A look somewhere between embarrassment and indignation covered her face as she sulked into the adjoining bedroom to change. While Dr. Raynor seemed sweet with the young boy, she had never shown much love towards the only girl in the group. Often scolding her for not acting 'ladylike', the doctor was particularly hard on November. She was never rude or cruel, like some of the other Facility members. It was as if she recognized that November had no female figure to watch and learn from so she took it upon herself to always guide the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Ray watched November shut the bedroom door before sitting down in one of the chairs at the table. He noted that Dr. Raynor did not even mention the reason November's skirt was ruined. That was odd. Surely melting plastic was something for her to at least comment on."
27082,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-05-18T03:54:38+0100,Michi,"((Gah this would have gone faster if the plugin would have stopped failing.))<br/><br/><br/>As November slunk off to go change Kaede ruffled her hair. She had it hard. Being stuffed in a room with nothing but guys. Of course she'd turn out slightly in-feminine. Taking a seat at the table he sighed grabbing the sandwich and taking a bite. ""Do we get to know what's for dinner? I think fried chicken would be a nice change for them."" It wasn't the first time he'd suggested a food, but he didn't put much stock in it. Very rarely did he see them take one of his requests. A program that receives billions, doesn't bother spending any of it on nice food.<br/><br/><br/>Graeson nodded to the woman with a smile as he took a carrot stick and put it between his teeth. ""I'm coloring the Power Rangers one first. I think Dr. Mayner said they're super heroes. They fight monsters and stuff."" He commented as he pulled out the book from the stack opening it t show her the few pictures he'd colored so far.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I liked them when I was your age. They were pretty awesome."" He would have gone on to explain how he watched the on TV, but that could be a story for bedtime. He could probably entertain them for a few nights with what he could remember from that show."
27083,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-05-19T00:36:34+0100,BothReachedForTheGun,"""Yeah!"" Ray said, seconding Kaede's suggestion. ""Fried chicken, or tacos, or a whole chocolate cake, or..."" Ray trailed off as his brain continued to picture foods he hadn't eaten in years. He took a bite of his sandwich, savoring it a bit more as he imagined a McDonald's cheeseburger. He had trouble remembering what it tasted like. The thought that he may never even see a cheeseburger again made him slightly sad. Seven years inside the Facility were starting to bleed together, and now he remembered less and less about the outside world. How long would it be until he forgot all about his past?<br/><br/><br/>""Now, boys, you know the Facility likes to make sure you are eating healthy, well balanced meals. It is important for your body to not eat those types of things,"" Dr. Raynor said with a smile. ""And I'm not sure what is for dinner. But I bet it will be good."" She really didn't, and she told Kaede so every time he asked. She did not work the evening shift, so she never looked to see what they were being fed.<br/><br/><br/>Turning to the youngest boy, Dr. Raynor oohed and aahed over the pictures he had begun. She made sure never to impose her own feelings about the artwork on Grae, trying to hear how he was processing the pictures. ""Those are very nice, Graeson,"" she praised the boy.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, Power Rangers were great! They would be able to turn into different...well,"" Ray stopped with a grin, realizing Kaede may want to use this as material for bedtime. ""We can tall ya about it tonight.""<br/><br/><br/>As the three males dug into their meals, November walked back into the room. Her hands held a pair of pants around her waist. At least, the looked like pants on her. They seemed over-sized, which must be why she held them up around her bony wasit. It was odd to see the girl in them, since she was only provided skirts. Ray burst out laughing as he realized she had gone through Kaede's drawer and had donned a pair of his shorts."
27084,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-05-23T08:40:21+0100,Michi,"((Sorry starting a new job soon. Been busy working out the details. Will be easier when I have my set schedule so I can get my sleep schedule back on track<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>.))<br/><br/><br/>When November walked out of the room wearing Kaede's short he stared at her for a moment. Was she really wearing his shorts? Of course it was possible the girl was out of clean skirts again, but why his shorts? Wasn't Ray a closer fit? Though it was possible he was out of clean pants as well. Laundry day was coming up. Or it should be at least. No clocks made it hard to tell even going by the times meals were served you couldn't really keep track of the days.<br/><br/><br/>Kaede finished his dinner, handing the empty plate back to the older woman, before standing and walking away. It wasn't like there was anything else to do, but walking in circles was better than sitting at a quiet table. He resumed his space on the couch, this time facing the back. Maybe he would take a nap, he wasn't really sure.<br/><br/><br/>Grae always took his time eating though. Carrots first, then the sandwich, before moving onto the apple, and finally his not-so-secret dessert cookie. Taking the time to enjoy each food, because let's face it these foods were all he knew. They had the same rotating food schedule, but he loved those foods. Day after day, the young boy would sit there with a smile on his face, his feet dangling, sometimes singing under his chair as he ate.<br/><br/><br/>It would be a lie to say it wasn't unsettling to Kaede, the boy's seemingly complete okayness with the situation life had given him. Kids should be running around outside, playing around with other children their own age. Not locked away in a windowless room, confined with other random freaks to be tested on their whole life. He knew it had to bother at least one of these doctors too."
27085,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-06-10T03:18:27+0100,BothReachedForTheGun,"""November!"" The doctor scolded upon seeing the girl. ""You march right back into that room and put on your own clothes."" Ignoring her instructions, November flounced into her customary chair. Acting as though things were completely normal, she took a triangle of sandwich into her dainty hands and began munching.<br/><br/><br/>Dr. Raynor shook her head at the girl. ""Young lady, I had some very important news to tell the group. But, if you are unwilling to listen to me, I guess you will spoil things for everyone else.""<br/><br/><br/>Ray leaned over and nudged November, saying, ""Come on, kid. Go put your own clothes on. It won't kill ya."" This was pretty typical behavior for the girl, especially after one of her 'episodes'. It was almost like she was trying to overcompensate for her lack of control from earlier. Ray wondered if this was a habit she had always had, or if being in the room with Kaede and himself made her a little more ballsy."
27086,Empedocles' Four (BRFTG & Rodd) Round 2,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/empedocles-four-brftg-rodd-round-2.25483/,2014-08-11T04:32:56+0100,Michi,"ooc: Wow I can't believe it's only been five minutes since you posted and I'm already replying so soon.... >.> *cough cough*<br/><br/><br/>bic:<br/><br/><br/>They'd never know though if she was really like that or just trying to be one of the guys. Because they lived in the same room and were always around each other. If they didn't all turn out similar it'd be a miracle.<br/><br/><br/>When November reemerged wearing her own clothes Dr. Raynor looked over the group but didn't speak. That made Kaede a bit uneasy. Whenever they drew out the length of time it took them to tell them news it was never good news. But he hoped for the kids sake that it was. The last thing that any of them needed was bad news.<br/><br/><br/>Finally she started speaking, ""As most of you know... most of you have been doing really well with your testing....""<br/><br/><br/>(I have no clue where you were going with that by the way)"
27087,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T03:42:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"<b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)"">A Romance between two Emo guys </span></i></span></b><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
</span></b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,179)"">1x1 RP</span></span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/> <img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/></span></b><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
</span></b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(128,0,255)"">PLEASE JOIN!</span></span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)""><br/>
</span></span></b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)"">We can work on this while we RP!</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)""><br/>
</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)""><br/>
</span></span></b><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">1, Dont Spam</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">2, Cussing is Allowed</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">3, Just Have Fun </span></b><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Asher walks to school with his hands in his pockets and eyes staring straight at the ground with the world around him faded as he made his way to school. He always hated school and also never got along with any one even though he is actually pretty shy and quiet. He walks into the building as crowds of kids pass by him shoving him out of the way.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you serious?"" he asked raising an eyebrow flipping his black hair out of his face and rolled his eyes. ""You couldn't possibly go around me?"" he said clutching his fist tightly scanning the other kids face. The kid's eyes widened with fear then walked away holding up his hands. Asher shook his head trying to take a deep breath making his way over to his locker exchanging his backpack for his school things. He started to make his way to class with his head low with eyes on him his cheeks turn bright red from all the eyes so he began to race into the classroom plopping down in a seat in the far back quietly staring at the table."
27088,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T04:11:57+0100,IXI,"Emery was sitting at his desk<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ffc05.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2010%2F348%2Fd%2Fc%2Ffemale_creature_sketch_by_osaelf-d2q28ow.jpg&amp;hash=562222896c9b51ff56f5bfc3b702d546"" href=""http://fc05.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/348/d/c/female_creature_sketch_by_osaelf-d2q28ow.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">sketching</span></a>in his notebook. He suddenly noticed a boy, who looked upset, come into the classroom. The boy sat a desk in front of him. He couldn't help but gaze at the boy. There was something about him that was different from everybody else, which caused Emery to smile. When he realized how long he had been staring and smiling his face turned tomato red and looked back down at his sketch."
27089,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T04:40:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher looked up from the table and scanned the room flipping his black hair away from his face then adjusting his beanie. Looking down at the empty paper he didn't really know how figure anything else out. He took a deep breath and sighed tapping his foot various times looking up at the clock waiting for class to be over. Until the kids had to be partnered up.<br/><br/><br/>""Emery and Asher"" the teacher exclaims across the room. Asher jolts slightly looking up at the old man ""Asher you're pared with Emery the kid sitting behind you"" he mumbles before walking off. Asher turns around scanning Emery's face ""So...what exactly are we suppo-"" he gets cut off by the teacher telling them to page to 223 in their books.<br/><br/><br/>""i rest my case"" he mutters adjusting his chair to face Emery's table which they are right across from each other."
27090,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T04:47:56+0100,IXI,"Emery's eyes widened when he found out they were partners. As soon as Asher turned to look at him, he couldn't help but gaze at him. He suddenly got this weird feeling in his stomach, he thought it was something he ate. He finally came to realization and turned to page 223. Unable to concentrate, he uncontrollably begins gazing at Asher once more."
27091,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T05:11:08+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher feels eyes on him he looks up slightly raising an eyebrow feeling his Anxiety wash over him making his face turn read. ""w-what's your name?"" he asks quietly scanning Emery's face giving a half smile looking around the room nervously. "" I'm Asher"" he adds skimming through the pages of the book then closing it leaning back in his chair slightly Admiring Emery's face."
27092,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T16:40:52+0100,IXI,"Emery's face turns a bright red and he looked back down at his book. ""Emery,"" He said. He didn't understand, but his heart seemed to drop as soon as Asher look at him. What was wrong with him? Why was he so drawn to him? Why did he keep staring? Why couldn't he just be himself? Tons of questions ran through his mind as he flipped to the next page. He decided he would try his best to be himself. He looked back up at Asher and smiled ""Where are you from?"""
27093,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T16:46:03+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher looked up at Emery and smirked slightly noticing his face was bright red he didn't know exactly why but it made him happy. ""nice name"" he spoke flipping his black hair again adjusting his beanie on his head. Asher realized her had asked him a question ""oh...yeah...um from Detroit, dont ever live there"" he sputters chuckling to himself. ""Where did you come from?"" he asked raising an eyebrow scanning Emery's face with a smile across his lips."
27094,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T17:51:31+0100,IXI,"""I've lived here all my life,"" He explained ""It's pretty dull around here.""<br/><br/><br/>""How long have you lived here?"""
27095,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T17:55:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher shrugged scanning the room feeling his Anxiety get to him making him shaky. ""i-i uhm...lived here for about a two years i s-suppose"" he sputtered Admiring Emery's face trying to give him a smile. ""what do you do besides be bored all the time?"" he asks raising an eyebrow flipping his black hair out of his face again."
27096,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T18:59:31+0100,IXI,"""Nothing really, I'm not really the popular type,"" He smirked ""I usually just sketch or paint at my<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.hollywoodreporter.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2F2013%2F10%2Fbrady_bundchen_home_a_l.jpg&amp;hash=fea5568b42efb178d0302d2bff424832"" href=""http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/sites/default/files/2013/10/brady_bundchen_home_a_l.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">house</span></a>.""<br/><br/><br/>""How about you?"""
27097,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T19:10:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher shrugged once more scanning his face ""umm...sit in the house or skateboard"" he spoke with a light smile. ""What do you have next?"" he asks raising an eyebrow."
27098,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T19:13:07+0100,IXI,"""English, you?"" Emery couldn't help but smile when Asher raised his eyebrow, he thought it was cute. He then stopped smiling and his cheeks turned a bright pink."
27099,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T19:15:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher sighed and smiled slightly then noticed Emery's face turned bright pink ""uh...well i have English too"" he sputters looking down at his schedule then looked up at him and gave him a smile."
27100,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T19:19:37+0100,IXI,"(Hey, after their next class, would you want to do a time skip to the end of school?)<br/><br/><br/>Emery couldn't help but gaze into Asher's eyes and smile back. The bell suddenly rang and he came bag to reality. He quickly jumped up, grabbed his books, and nervously said ""W-we should get going. Don't wanna be late,"" He smiled."
27101,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-07T19:26:31+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(haha yeah sounds good :3)<br/><br/><br/>Asher stood up and flipped his hair grabbing his journal adjusting his beanie. ""yeah we should get going"" he said looking down at the floor then up Emery again ""lets go"" he mutters smirking walking out of the classroom and into the crowded hallway. His anxiety made him charge to his next class staring at the floor waiting for Emery to follow from behind."
27102,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-09T03:05:46+0100,IXI,"Emery walked with Asher to class, getting bumped into from time to time. He noticed how anxious Asher seemed. He didn't understand why, but he didn't want to parade him with questions."
27103,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-09T03:23:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher turned his head and scanned Emery's face with huge eyes ""sorry...i was umm...Anxious to get out of the way from those people"" he spoke biting his lip without knowing then walked in the room sitting in the far back of the room."
27104,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-10T22:07:34+0100,IXI,"""No need to apologize,"" Emery smiled ""So, what are you doing after school?"""
27105,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-10T22:15:40+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher turned his head and shrugged ""nothing, you wanna hangout or something"" he asks gazing down his smile and blushed slightly then up at his eyes again."
27106,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:14:17+0100,IXI,"""Why don't we just ditch?"" Emery said nonchalantly with a smirk. ""We'll have some fun"""
27107,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:15:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""good to me"" he said smirking evilly then ran out the back doors of the school ""come one kid"" he spoke."
27108,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:17:28+0100,IXI,"""Awesome,"" Emery smiles running behind him. ""So, where should we go?"""
27109,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:18:56+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""anywhere you'd like"" he spoke smiling widely looking around ""how about we go f**king skateboarding"" he said as his eyes lit up."
27110,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:21:00+0100,IXI,"Emery couldn't help but smile when he saw Asher's eyes light up. ""Yeah, cool,"" He said pulling out his skateboard from his book bag."
27111,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:38:43+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""yeah i have to go by my house"" he chuckles beginning to run down the street into a dark alleyway that led to his back yard he grabbed his skateboard and went back over to Emery ""yep i got it now"" he said laughing throwing it on the ground riding down the street."
27112,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:43:55+0100,IXI,"""So where are we headed?"" Emery asks, raising an eyebrow."
27113,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T03:45:27+0100,SuicideXSeason,"""i usually just go wherever"" he said smiling looking at the ground fixing his beanie."
27114,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T04:10:06+0100,IXI,"Emery's eyes lit up as soon as he saw Asher smiling. He then began gazing at Asher's lips. He shook away the thought. He knew it would never happen. He sighed and kept skating. ""How about we go to my house? No one's ever home, I have tons of food and stuff too."" He smiled"
27115,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T04:18:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher looked up at him and nodded his head ""sure better then my house"" he chuckles following him on their skateboard adjusting his beanie on his head ""how long have you lived here?"" he asks doing a trick on the skateboard then smirked looking up at him."
27116,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T04:39:31+0100,IXI,"""My whole life,"" Emery smiles and they skate towards his house. When they arrived he sighed and got off his skateboard. He then led Asher into the house. ""Sorry if there's a bit of a mess in the kitchen."" He smiled.<br/><br/><br/>His House: c:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/22083-Large-Mansion-Exterior-.jpg.d863268b38b80894658b33a4c10ec1cd.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""27029"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/22083-Large-Mansion-Exterior-.jpg.d863268b38b80894658b33a4c10ec1cd.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/22083-Large-Mansion-Exterior-.jpg.d863268b38b80894658b33a4c10ec1cd.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/22083-Large-Mansion-Exterior-.jpg.d863268b38b80894658b33a4c10ec1cd.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
27117,1x1 BxB EMO ROMANCE :P,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-bxb-emo-romance-p.53609/,2014-08-11T04:42:16+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Asher jumped off his skateboard and his eyes widen then his mouth dropped in amazement ""holy shit!"" he said picking up his skateboard looking over at Emery ""umm no it's fine, your house is fucking huge as hell man"" he said scanning the house ""are you like rich...nevermind i shouldn't even ask that"" he laughs fixing his beanie on his looking over at Emery and smiled."
27118,Runaways,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/runaways.53879/,2014-08-08T18:13:41+0100,Danwin,"<i>It was cold and dark....the rain fell in torrents into the smog filled city. We were alone, but not for long. We were about to find each other.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>A private 1 on 1 where two orphan runaways find each other for survival, and eventually love.<br/><br/><br/>Fairly simple. Write well, don't be stupid. And enjoy the story."
27119,Runaways,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/runaways.53879/,2014-08-11T06:47:48+0100,Rhode130,"Are you looking for a boy or girl? Just curuious, you never know."
27120,Runaways,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/runaways.53879/,2014-08-11T06:51:20+0100,Danwin,"Looking for a girl.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
27121,Runaways,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/runaways.53879/,2014-08-11T06:57:32+0100,Rhode130,Oh great! I would like to give it a shot! :smiled:
27122,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-06-27T23:51:56+0100,Onezie Fellow,"This is my first rp so please, bare with my poor manship with it of what I thought with my friend, Little Sister<br/><br/><br/>Plot line -<br/><br/><br/>Since the start of his journey in nursery (kindergarten), little Icarus was shy and unsure of the other kids in the same place as him. Most of the kids didn't want him in there groups or he would be too shy to join with others. However, he wasn't alone, another girl was alone by herself as well since she didn't felt okay with playing with the other girls. Before long after there first encounter in nursery, they've become good hearted friends and did almost everything together - have lunch, play together, even play games just with the two of them. As they grew up and about to enter into high school, the girl suddenly had to move away, due to 'family business' she had to leave everything behind, including Icarus. During there departure from each other, they send letters to one another while carrying on with there daily routines. However, the girls letters suddenly stopped coming, Icarus either felt heartbroken or betrayed by the sudden notion. He soon continued his life without sending her a single letter to her.<br/><br/><br/>Several years have past -<br/><br/><br/>Icarus is now a university student, living in a dorm with one of his friends he met in high school after the stopped letters, having good grades and such. Not long after he was in his class, (doesn't really matter what subject it is,), a new person came in, a girl, almost every guy fell for her except for Icarus, as he wasn't slightly interested in the girl, not one bit. After the first week, the girl was trying to catch Icarus's attention anyway she can, be it humiliation or embarrassment. But no luck, until she dropped something without even noticing it and Icarus goes over to pick it up, seeing it was one of his old letters. His suspension is now on this girl, what will he find out? Other than the fact she's an animal hybrid, of course, almost everyone knew that the moment she walked through the classroom doors.<br/><br/><br/>But what secrets does she have?<br/><br/><br/>- This is a romance rp so the romance setting will be on PG-13, anything adult related will be time skipped.<br/><br/><br/>- Swearing is okay but keep it at a minimal level unless you have tourettes.<br/><br/><br/>- There will be a bit of comedy in it.<br/><br/><br/>- I want to see how long I can make my first rp go for, so try and come up with good ideas.<br/><br/><br/>- One liners are okay, since I'll be doing them with no difficulty.<br/><br/><br/>- Have fun"
27123,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-06-28T01:30:44+0100,Little Sister,"Name: Dahlia 'Minx' Garnet<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/Kaenbyou_Rin_full_1161468.jpg.5b598f686195d2ddcc52dd74410d0c97.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21468"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/Kaenbyou_Rin_full_1161468.jpg.5b598f686195d2ddcc52dd74410d0c97.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Background/ Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Dahlia was always the problem child in the Garnet family, though outside of her home she can pretend to be the nice girl everyone loves. It always did unnerve her when people would fall for her without a doubt. It drove her insane when they noticed her ears. Dahlia is prideful of her ears and doesn't like anyone that insults her for her animal side. The Garnet family has hybrids throughout its lineage so it wasn't uncommon when a son has ears and the sibling does not, its a 50-50 chance that child will be a hybrid.<br/><br/><br/>Dahlia is the middle child in her family so she isn't encouraged to overtake the family business so Dahlia upholds a carefree outlook but she is cautious and serious on particular matters.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Kaenbyou_Rin_full_1161468.jpg.5b598f686195d2ddcc52dd74410d0c97.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Kaenbyou_Rin_full_1161468.jpg.5b598f686195d2ddcc52dd74410d0c97.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
27124,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-06-28T19:57:08+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Sweet, hang on, I'll make mine soon<br/>Name: Icarus Du vole<br/><br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs1.zerochan.net%2FOkumura.Rin.600.1286824.jpg&amp;hash=2f84e53b1211817c255c5a1171615720"" title=""Okumura.Rin.600.1286824.jpg"">
<img alt=""Okumura.Rin.600.1286824.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://s1.zerochan.net/Okumura.Rin.600.1286824.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs1.zerochan.net%2FOkumura.Rin.600.1286824.jpg&amp;hash=2f84e53b1211817c255c5a1171615720"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Background/ Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Icarus, being the only child in his family, is rather shy around others when he was a young kid but as he grew, he becomes more social to others. During high school, he was credible with knowledge and such but wasn't much of a productive person as most of the assignments given to him were rather difficult but he managed just fine. He works on his own projects in his own free time. He is a resourceful person and is very helpful to others.<br/>Sorry stupid thing won't show -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.zerochan.net%2F1286824&amp;hash=5c7ba0af459a1bda98bedac133d472a0"" href=""http://www.zerochan.net/1286824"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.zerochan.net/1286824</a>"
27125,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T07:21:23+0100,Little Sister,Nice. :>
27126,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T15:06:17+0100,Onezie Fellow,Shall we get started with the college day?
27127,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T21:14:15+0100,Little Sister,"sure<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>"
27128,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T21:34:25+0100,Onezie Fellow,"(alright I'll start)<br/><br/><br/>Icarus woke up from the sound of his annoying alarm clock, beeping on and off to alert him to get up before class starts. He puts his clock to snooze mode as he groans to get up and get his usual time for getting ready - morning shower, hygiene routine and getting fully dressed. He quickly has a bowl of cereal and a glass of milk. His room-mate gives him the usual of a girl who might be of interest to him but rejects it even from all the points his friend made about the girl. Icarus finishes breakfast before going to class with his bag and such and sitting at his usual seat."
27129,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:19:54+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia scrunched up her face as the sunlight hit her face. She grumbled a bit as she pulled the covers over her head. It was too early to get up in her opinion but she knew that her parents would throw a fit if she was late for her first day. Dahlia threw off the covers in a huff and sat up on her bed, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Why couldn't school start later?"" she grumbled to herself. Dahlia got out of bed and went through the motions of getting dressed not really awake yet. She was brushing her crimson hair, getting rid of the bed hair she had, and styled it. Once she was done, Dahlia looked at the mirror her hands on her hips.<br/><br/><br/>""Yup, still as cute as ever. Let's see how many guys I can charm today~"" Dahlia trailed off in a teasing tone, a grin on her face. She didn't really care about the boys she charmed, they were always the same. Predictable. Boring. She merely like the control she had over them."
27130,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:22:07+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus was looking through some of his notes, adding a few more details, seeing some of his friends soon coming over to chat with him while he works."
27131,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:30:19+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia turned and walked out of the door. She locked her room and wander down the halls, she also had the insight to grab her black messenger bag before leaving. Dahlia was pretty glad that she had her own room. Dahlia walked into the cafeteria and stood in line to get some breakfast. Her dark black ears twitching at the sounds the people were making."
27132,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:32:24+0100,Onezie Fellow,Icarus soon done his notes and sets them aside to chat with his friends since there was about 5 minutes before the lesson begins.<br/><br/><br/>Most of the guys waiting in the cafeteria were looking at Dahlia as she walks past or waits in line for food. They wanted to talk to her so badly.
27133,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:47:49+0100,Little Sister,Dahlia felt the stares but pretended to not notice them. People like an oblivious sweet girl. She politely smiled at the lunch lady and requested oatmeal and a side of strawberry yogurt. Dahlia then paid for her meal and gathered her tray and walked to a free table.
27134,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:48:42+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus soon looked through his bag to see he forgot to buy himself a bottle, he quickly leaes the room to get some juice before rushing back to do some more notes."
27135,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:51:47+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia neatly ate her food, she looked up halfway from her oatmeal and made eye contact with one of the guys looking at her. She gave him a smile before turning to her food once more. One of Dahlia's ears twitched, she caught some of the words the people nearby were saying."
27136,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:53:27+0100,Onezie Fellow,"The boys continued to chat about her, speaking to one another of getting the courage of asking her but thought it would be a joke or something but just continued to stare at her some more."
27137,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T22:59:46+0100,Little Sister,In a few minutes Dahlia finished her oatmeal. She figured she could eat the strawberry yogurt later so she put the snack in her messenger bag a plastic spoon was also dropped inside. She got up from her seat and gathered the used dishes but before she took them to the lunch lady she made sure to look at the guys that were watching her the whole time.
27138,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T23:01:22+0100,Onezie Fellow,"The guys quickly looked away and then off to class, knowing there teacher might be there so they quickly went off.<br/><br/><br/>Icarus writes down his notes as well as some of his friends notes."
27139,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T23:05:02+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia then exited the cafeteria and pulled out her schedule from her bag, skimming the room number of her first class. She then walked down the hallway and proceeded to go into the humanities building. She was glad that she analyzed the map of the campus last night, it would have been embarrassing to get lost. Dahlia quickly found her classroom and walked inside, she smiled and settled down in at an empty seat."
27140,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T23:07:58+0100,Onezie Fellow,Icarus was focusing on his notes and such as everyone else was looking at Dahlia before turning there attention to the teacher as the lesson soon begins.
27141,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-02T23:26:14+0100,Little Sister,Dahlia took out her binder and opened it to a blank sheet. She took out her black ink nib pen and idily paid attention to the teacher. Dahlia ignored the stares she got from her peers; though mentally she liked the attention.
27142,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-03T09:21:39+0100,Onezie Fellow,Icarus begins to write down all of the notes the teacher was making as most people were staring at Dahlia.
27143,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-05T06:34:08+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia wrote down outlines of the teacher's notes, underline anything she thought was important.<span style=""font-size: 14px"">When she turned the page she saw that she only had one more sheet of paper to write on. Dahlia looked at the people sitting next to her, a bit bashful to ask for some paper. </span>"
27144,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-05T08:47:23+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus continues to write and illustrate his notes, showing an easier way for him to collaborate his notes for studying."
27145,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-07T23:24:00+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia lightly tapped the shoulder of the guy next to her and softly whispered, ""May I have a sheet of paper?"""
27146,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-08T11:11:50+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He turned to look at her, nodding as he gives her a sheet of paper. "" Here,"" he said, quietly as not to get the teachers attention."
27147,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-10T06:20:27+0100,Little Sister,"""Thank you"" whispered Dahlia. She then wrote the notes the teacher scribbled on the board. She was a bit surprised that the boy didn't stare at her like the other boys in the classroom. It was like he didn't care. Dahlia mentally huffed to herself, thinking she shouldn't be ignored by this boy."
27148,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-10T11:21:31+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus continues to write down the notes the teacher is scribbling on the board. He didn't really care that much about Dahlia to be the attention by the other guys in the room, so he continued to ignore her."
27149,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-10T22:17:15+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia lightly tapped her pen against the sheet of paper in front of her. She was trying to figure out a few ways to get the boy next to her to fall in her control. Dahlia let a smile appear on her face, as she like having a challenge it certainly beats the 'sheeps' that would follow her every whim."
27150,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-10T23:10:29+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus continues to write down, adding some of his own notes, he heard the tapping of a pen and knows it the girl next to him but he just ignores it."
27151,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-10T23:28:55+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia continued to tap her pen, as she listened to the teacher. Truthfully she didn't need to copy down the notes as there was a good chance that her peers would gladly show them theirs. But she had a good memory nonetheless so it wasn't that necessary. Her tail swished back in forth in boredom."
27152,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-11T09:14:06+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus soon finished with his notes, closing his notebook as he was done but the teacher was still writing down notes."
27153,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-11T18:31:50+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia was becoming bored hearing the teacher continue to drag out the explanation. She was tempted to poke the boy next to her,"
27154,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-12T14:03:52+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus was just watching the teacher writes his notes and such on the board, he was slowly getting a bit bored."
27155,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-14T23:18:52+0100,Little Sister,Dahlia braced her face on her palm with her elbow on her desk. She began to poke the boy next to her in various intervals as she listened to the teacher.
27156,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-15T10:11:33+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus felt the pokes and soon turned to look at the before looking back to the teacher, getting slightly bored."
27157,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-16T01:11:58+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia began to feel bored when the boy refused to react to the pokes. 'This is boring.' she mentally huffed, her ebony tail lashed out side to side showing her displeasure. Dahlia figured that she would have to bug him further, but what should she do?"
27158,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-16T09:12:05+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He yawned slightly, soon doing something different and began to make origami."
27159,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-18T08:31:49+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia began to tap against her paper with her pen once more. It's was slightly annoying to see the boy, next to her, not reacting to her. But it's doesn't mean that she couldn't get help. Surely any of the guys were willing to assist in antagonizing the boy. Dahlia smiled, liking the idea, she discreetly and silently tore a sheet of paper into fourths. Taking one of the pieces, Dahlia wrote a quick note and signed it with a kitty emoticon. Once done she looked through the corner of her eye and saw the guy, sitting behind her, looking at her.<br/><br/><br/>'Perfect' thought Dahlia.<br/><br/><br/>Dahlia slipped the note into her hand before sitting up straight, during the action she transferred the note to her tail and with a swish of her tail to note was placed on the desk behind her."
27160,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-18T12:29:21+0100,Onezie Fellow,Issac didn't know what the girl next to him was planning as he was minding his own business. He created several pieces of origami with some of his own spare pieces of paper.
27161,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-22T07:43:43+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia had a smile on her face as she resumed to take notes once more. She couldn't wait to see everyone fall in her spell.<br/><br/><br/>—___________<br/><br/><br/>The boy, Tom, looked at the note curiously and with shock. He couldn't believe that the cat girl in front of him wanted to talk to him. He is going to brag to his friends once the class ends.<br/><br/><br/>Tom opened the note and saw that it was written neatly. He read the neat script by the end of the note he was annoyed and a bit angry. He then turned his head to glare at the boy next to the neko. 'don't worry, princess. It will be taken care of.' thought Tom."
27162,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-22T10:24:42+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus continued to make a small amount of origami from his pieces of paper, not knowing of the neko plan against him."
27163,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-26T08:12:53+0100,Little Sister,"Tom scribbled back a reply on a different scrap of paper, knowing that it would be easier to spread the word to his friends if he held on to the neko’s request.<br/><br/><br/><i> Alright. I’ll spread it around. </i><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><i>Tom </i><br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/>Tom then folded the note into a diamond shape and lightly flicked the shape onto the red-head’s desk. Dahlia’s ear twitched a bit in expectation as a paper diamond appeared on her desk. She opened the note and folded it away once her eyes glimpse at Tom’s confirmation. Dahlia had a satisfied smile on her face and let her head give a brief nod subtlety to Tom, giving him the go to spread her note."
27164,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-26T10:55:59+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus looks up to the teacher, seeing he was done making the origami pieces. He yawns slightly as he was a bit tired from last night, doing study and homework and such."
27165,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-30T01:09:53+0100,Little Sister,"Tom began to subtly pass Dahlia's note amongst his friends. His friends on the other hand were a bit envious that the cat girl 'spoke' to Tom first, however they jumped at the idea to teach the guy next to her a lesson.<br/><br/><br/>Dahlia can feel that someone was looking at her. She wanted to rouse them up even further so she poked the boy next to her with her pen, as another attempt to get his attention."
27166,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-07-30T10:05:47+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus felt the pen again but ignores it, he felt sleepish and tired, yawning once again."
27167,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-08-08T08:53:41+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia paused at the boy's reaction before frowning. She then settled her pen in front of her and made a show of feeling upset; by folding her ears back and stilling her tail.<br/><br/><br/>The boys behind her were appalled that the guy didn't try to talk to the neko and blatantly ignored her. One was shaking their head, glaring at him. 'He should be lucky that she wanted to talk to him.' Thought the boys."
27168,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-08-08T09:37:07+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus soon crossed his arms and lays his head, soon falling asleep to get some small energy."
27169,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-08-09T03:08:43+0100,Little Sister,(would you like to timeskip to the end of class?)
27170,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-08-09T09:27:13+0100,Onezie Fellow,(Sure)
27171,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-08-11T04:27:46+0100,Little Sister,"Dahlia began to pack up her things as the teacher ended the lecture. She packed slowly as she wondered how Tom and his friends are going to deal with the boy that dared to ignore her. The rest of the class packed their things and left the room, Tom and his friends left with them.<br/><br/><br/>Tom and hhis friends were reclining against the hallways, talking about anything. They were casually waiting for their target."
27172,My childhood Hybrid (Me x Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-childhood-hybrid-me-x-little-sister.30803/,2014-08-11T14:12:22+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Icarus was packing his stuff up and things, going over to the door and leaves the classroom, heading to his next classroom, he slightly yawns and streches as he walks."
27173,Life After Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us.54285/,2014-08-11T08:24:52+0100,Hi Im Red,"<i>Being accepted to Julliard is one of the best things to have happened.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
The worst? There is no Julliard. In face there are no more people.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
It's just me. Alone.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
To think almost a year ago I was happy I got accepted into Julliard, then the next minute, there's an attack, of aliens! How cliche did that feel? Very; if you must know. Killing the human race, or at least 98% of it. I just had the unfortunate luck of being in the 2% god only knows where the rest are. Defiantly not in Texas, that much is clear.</i><br/><br/><br/>2017 was the year of the alien attack and will be known as that for a long time now. The humans are gone, only the aliens remain, scouting the Earth for any more humans that were left behind in the blast. Guns render useless in a fight against the 8 foot tall beasts, swords and knives have some damage. But nothing can kill then other than their own weapons.<br/><br/><br/>It's 2021, four years after the attack and Aliens still live on earth, believing that all humans are dead. But there are still some breathing. However, they don't know that. But will they ever figure out that they aren't alone?<br/><br/><br/>Alien-<br/><br/><br/><b>Hunter</b>:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2010%2F241%2Fa%2F2%2Falien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg&amp;hash=acbffb965e8f015da5debd169c787d6b"" title=""alien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg"">
<img alt=""alien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/241/a/2/alien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2010%2F241%2Fa%2F2%2Falien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg&amp;hash=acbffb965e8f015da5debd169c787d6b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Scout</b>:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F161%2F6%2Fa%2Fprometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg&amp;hash=34ec4bdaf2a03842632a263eb496d1d1"" title=""prometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg"">
<img alt=""prometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/161/6/a/prometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F161%2F6%2Fa%2Fprometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg&amp;hash=34ec4bdaf2a03842632a263eb496d1d1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Character Skelly-<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Nickname:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Height:<br/><br/><br/>Weight:<br/><br/><br/>Location:<br/><br/><br/>Weapon of Choice:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>My character-<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F3fde5983835d567b0a2ed9762c74cc02%2Ftumblr_n6bdubakbO1s2b0y6o2_500.png&amp;hash=ad995b9af9098056a0dbd59a4142bc02"" title=""tumblr_n6bdubakbO1s2b0y6o2_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n6bdubakbO1s2b0y6o2_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/3fde5983835d567b0a2ed9762c74cc02/tumblr_n6bdubakbO1s2b0y6o2_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F3fde5983835d567b0a2ed9762c74cc02%2Ftumblr_n6bdubakbO1s2b0y6o2_500.png&amp;hash=ad995b9af9098056a0dbd59a4142bc02"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F4a0ad5c9bbc639060c72257d4cdb7ed3%2Ftumblr_n54lzcDgFl1sq1no6o4_1280.jpg&amp;hash=74ac323d754617455543768bf557bbc2"" title=""tumblr_n54lzcDgFl1sq1no6o4_1280.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n54lzcDgFl1sq1no6o4_1280.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://37.media.tumblr.com/4a0ad5c9bbc639060c72257d4cdb7ed3/tumblr_n54lzcDgFl1sq1no6o4_1280.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F4a0ad5c9bbc639060c72257d4cdb7ed3%2Ftumblr_n54lzcDgFl1sq1no6o4_1280.jpg&amp;hash=74ac323d754617455543768bf557bbc2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-17fNyC-Utuk%2FT48TIJcLliI%2FAAAAAAAAZ-M%2F-XH-Ia1jWWI%2Fs1600%2FLindseyMorgan5.jpg&amp;hash=90607443bebd6aaec69b7a7cb12c27d1"" title=""LindseyMorgan5.jpg"">
<img alt=""LindseyMorgan5.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-17fNyC-Utuk/T48TIJcLliI/AAAAAAAAZ-M/-XH-Ia1jWWI/s1600/LindseyMorgan5.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-17fNyC-Utuk%2FT48TIJcLliI%2FAAAAAAAAZ-M%2F-XH-Ia1jWWI%2Fs1600%2FLindseyMorgan5.jpg&amp;hash=90607443bebd6aaec69b7a7cb12c27d1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Dallas Griffin<br/><br/><br/><b>Nickname</b>: Dal, Dals<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b>: 23<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender</b>: Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Height</b>: 5'8""<br/><br/><br/><b>Weight</b>: 126 lbs<br/><br/><br/><b>Location</b>: Austin, Texas<br/><br/><br/><b>Weapon of Choice</b>: Pistol, throwing knives<br/><br/><br/><b>Other</b>: N/A"
27174,Life After Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us.54285/,2014-08-11T16:08:28+0100,chloeeCatherineMaki,"Character Skelly-<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavimages.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F05%2Fcute-woman-street-style-sunny-makeup.jpg&amp;hash=d7211c9dea56b1a21743b6447ffa6ddd"" title=""cute-woman-street-style-sunny-makeup.jpg"">
<img alt=""cute-woman-street-style-sunny-makeup.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://favimages.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/cute-woman-street-style-sunny-makeup.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffavimages.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F05%2Fcute-woman-street-style-sunny-makeup.jpg&amp;hash=d7211c9dea56b1a21743b6447ffa6ddd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: dela roller<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: death eye<br/><br/><br/>Age:24<br/><br/><br/>Gender:female<br/><br/><br/>Height:5'6""<br/><br/><br/>Weight:116 lbs<br/><br/><br/>Location:Austin, texas<br/><br/><br/>Weapon of Choice:sniper<br/><br/><br/>Other:she a lesbain"
27175,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T16:47:44+0000,chellemrys,"User Laine and I (chellemrys) did an RP together called 'An Androgynous Tragic Romance, Galactic Style' together. We really loved it, so we've started a side story about them.<br/><br/><br/>Characters: Lieutenant Cassidy Petar, and Dr. Adrian Mason.<br/><br/><br/>This is after the actual RP; in which we will clarify why Cas is still alive, why they decided to station him in Adrian's house as his 'life-partner', and we'll basically RP out little segments of their home life after the<i>big</i>adventure.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Four-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.1671%2F&amp;hash=d4c7ed0908112d5755d6d53ba457a192"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.1671/"">Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/></a>- Cas and Adrian's home-life.<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
User Laine and I (chellemrys) did an RP together called 'An Androgynous Tragic Romance, Galactic Style' together. We really loved it, so we've started a side story about them.<br/>
Characters: Lieutenant Cassidy Petar, and Dr. Adrian Mason.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
This is after the actual RP; in which we will clarify why Cas is still alive, why they decided to station him in Adrian's house as his 'life-partner', and we'll basically RP out little segments of their home life after the <i>big</i> adventure.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Four-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.1671%2F&amp;hash=d4c7ed0908112d5755d6d53ba457a192"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.1671/"">Read more about this role play...</a><br/>Cassidy waited around the apartment all day, for<i>hours</i>, for Adrian to return.<i>Helmi, he has long shifts. </i>He hated sitting around- bored. He wished he was on some mission, on an adventure, even though he<i>was</i>. And this<i>was</i>a type of adventure, a love life and a commitment to Adrian in this strange new time, that was ancient to him, on this strange alien planet...<i>Earth. </i>He had not gone out yet, to see the city. He only stared out of the window, knowing he would probably need money, or possibly identification to get around here. The Lieutenant knew he couldn't just walk around, gunning down people that gave him a tough time, or attacking people. He had no reason to now, and it was all very<i>strange</i>indeed to him.<br/><br/><br/>Cas hopped up from his seat in front of the window, and headed to the kitchen. This was the first time Adrian had been gone, it was the second day Cas had been at his new station, and he was<i>bored as Helmi.</i>He shuffled around the kitchen, looking at the odd ancient devices, and playing with them. He messed with the microwave, pressing the buttons and making it turn on and off at the opening and closing of its door. He cautiously poked at the coffee machine, recognizing the liquid from this morning when Adrian drank several mugs of it and took another with him.<i>Ade must worship this machine. </i>He jumped as he wiggled the jug, causing the coffee to spill out and<i>hiss </i>on the hot metallic plate below it. Hastily he replaced the pot, backing away.<i>I don't want to break that thing... </i><br/><br/><br/>Looking at the time, he sighed. Two hours until his lover would return, and he was still<i>bored as Helmi.</i>An idea came to him as he opened the fridge and peered about.<i>I'll make dinner. </i>He chuckled, beginning to pull out the Earthly ingredients and supplies with odd looks and gazes at the items. ""How tough can it be to cook this food...?""<br/><br/><br/>*********<br/><br/><br/>The few hours later, when Adrian was getting back to the flat, music was<i>blaring</i>from his apartment. Cassidy was dancing in the kitchen, singing the words to Duran Duran's 'Rio' very loudly. He was decent at singing, and he enjoyed it<i>a lot.</i>And he was loving the jazzy style in the song, he had played it several times now, and was ignoring the smoke rising from the stove across the kitchen. The song began to replay and he did a hip motion with each guitar rift that sounded. Then he began singing, opening the stove and letting the smoke fill the room as he pulled out slab of meat with burnt leaves floating in what looked like water and a soupy substance all mixed in a glass pan:<br/><br/><br/><i>""Moving on the floor now babe you're a bird of paradise</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Cherry ice cream smile I suppose it's very nice</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
With a step to your left and a flick to the right you catch that mirror way out west</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
You know you're something special and you look like you're the best-""</i><br/><br/><br/>He tapped his foot on each off-beat, before beginning again in a silky smooth voice:<br/><br/><br/><i>""Her name is Rio and she dances on the sand...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Just like that river twisting through a dusty land</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
And when she shines she really shows you all she can</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Oh Rio, Rio dance across the Rio Grande!""</i>"
27176,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T18:10:43+0000,Laine,"Ade furrowed his brow, massaging his temples as he finally arrived home after a long, 11 hour shift. His mind had been full of nothing but Cas for the majority of it, wondering about their new life together, especially how he would cope with living on<i>boring old Earth</i>, without a job and with a boyfriend that was constantly away for hours at a time. Cassidy’s presence hit him like a bittersweet greeting, a slap on the cheek to welcome him home – they lived on the third floor, and he could hear loud, energetic music that he knew originated from his new partner, at the very entrance to the building.<i> Oh Christ, Cas, I told you to be quiet!</i>He murmured to himself, smiling and nodding weakly to the security guard who stood outside the elevator.<br/><br/><br/>He could hear his voice, pleasant but loud, trailing down the corridor as he reached the third floor, speedwalking anxiously towards their flat whilst trying to avoid the eyes of his neighbours peering out their doors annoyedly. While he didn’t intend to hide Cas from the world, he definitely didn’t want to break the complex’s “no pets” rule, and figured he needed a stronger talk with Cas about noise control.<i>Sound travels longer in Earth air than it does in artificial gravity, clearly</i>, he noted, shaking his head whilst jamming his keys into the door and opening it.<br/><br/><br/>He was greeted by the image of the lieutenant singing along with the verses he’d so easily memorised, and Ade’s eyes widened as he managed to hit each note. A jazzy saxophone solo started and he started really going for it, energetically hip thrusting and biting his lip, enjoying the new music so much that he’d neglected to notice Ade coming in. His enthusiasm made Ade grin, but conscious of the complaints he’d be getting from the neighbours, he strode across the room, turning the radio down to a loud warble.<br/><br/><br/>“Cassidy, babe, remember what we said about noise?” He said, throwing his keys onto the desk and greeting the other by wrapping his hands around his waist and kissing him gently on the side of his face. Cas continued to dance in his arms, small beads of sweat hovering at his forehead as he smiled up at him. “Mmh. So you’ve figured out how to use the Cd player, that’s a start at leas-<i>Holy shit, Cas!” </i>Ade suddenly realised that quiet beeping in his ear was the smoke alarm - drowned out by the noise of the music and Cas’ singing - signalling the presence of the burning slab of meat at the back of the kitchen. He ran over to the stove, picking up the glass pan with a towel and threw it into the sink, making a loud<i>crash</i>as it smashed. He turned on the cold tap and splashed Cas’ failed attempt at dinner with cold water, before opening the window and letting the billows of smoke out. He coughed for a few moments as his eyes watered and he waited for the smoke to file out, before turning to Cas with an accusative, not-so-amused expression."
27177,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T19:22:11+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy grinned, laughing as he laid eyes on his love. He ran towards Adrian with a proud smile, ""I made you dinne-"" He yelped as the creation was flung with a loud bang into the sink. He tore his gaze from the dish and to Adrian's angry eyes, and whispered a confused, ""What?""<br/><br/><br/>He coughed from the smoke and his eyes began to water from the irritation, only then realizing the alarm was going off. He looked at the ceiling, ""Helmi, what is that beeping?"" The lieutenant had tried to make a dish resembling a tribal food, where they burn the outer layer of the meat and soak herbal flavoring into it. He knew Adrian hated alien foods, but these items seemed foreign to him, and he tried his best. So he fought a pang of disappointment from the rejection, and furrowed his brows, ""Okay- so maybe you can't make that type of food with chicken or... An earth oven.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27178,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T20:01:33+0000,Laine,"Adrian rolled his eyes, taking a chair out and standing on it, pressing a button on the smoke detector to reset it. “It’s an<i>idiot alarm</i>. I got it installed to keep an eye on you at work. It beeps when you do something stupid.” He maintained a serious expression as the beeping stopped, climbing down from the chair. He span around and saw the hurt look on Cas’ face, and his features suddenly softened. “Sorry. I appreciate you trying…just, let me teach you a few things before you try to cook again, okay?” He began fishing shards of broken glass out of the sink, dumping them in the recycling bin before taking out the huge slab of burned chicken. He smelled it, and instantly recoiled. “What the hell did you put on this thing?” He groaned, dumping it into the trash “It smells like disinfectant and mint.”<br/><br/><br/>He washed his hands, shaking his head. “Why don’t you start with something simple…? Try and make yourself a coffee.” He nodded towards the coffee machine, hiding an amused expression as he watched Cas out of the corner of his eye. “Remember when you tried to teach me how to make Retkin…? It’s nowhere as near as difficult as that.”"
27179,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T20:35:03+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy looked confused, ""I can cook- I don't understand these weird food items and how they... are prepared."" He crossed his arms, pronouncing the Earth items as primitive and silly. "" He let out a sharp 'hey' of protest when he insulted the food and dumped it, ""You didn't even try it."" He rolled his own eyes, denouncing Adrian as picky and his tastes strange. ""Chicken just doesn't cook like kalog.""<br/><br/><br/>He stalked over to the machine and snorted, ""Simple? Yeah, okay."" He tapped the machine, a little afraid to mess with the seemingly precious device. ""The only reason why you thought it was complicated was because you<i>can't read the universal Kershaanile alphabet.</i>"" He huffed and wore a look of superiority, ""Which is easy- only forty-nine letters and seventy-two possible combination characters."" The Lieutenant laughed, ""I literally was showing you buttons that said, 'driiiink', and then categories of tyyyypes of driinks, then the selection Retkin."" He teased Adrian, ""And you just couldn't read it."" He poked Adrian's nose, crossing his arms and leaning back against the counter. ""You know- I'm an alien technically."" With a chuckle he opened one eye, ""I'm a human, but I'm an alien to every one else. I was thinking about that today, and no one will ever know or guess, and I'm from some strange planet and time they can't even imagine."""
27180,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T21:29:39+0000,Laine,"Adrian snorted loudly at Cas. “You’re kidding me? You might not look like an<i>alien, </i>but anyone from around here will definitely know you’re from a<i>strange planet</i>if they talk to you for more than five minutes.” He gave Cas a playful shove before cleaning down the countertop from the mess the other had made with ‘dinner’. “Most people don’t refer to others as ‘civilians’, or carry lethal plasma guns around. Or use weird words like ‘Helmi’ and or “<i>Kershaanile</i>”. I<i>bet</i>if you went outside without me you’d get arrested. Or deported. Or sectioned.” He chuckled, before yawning loudly and stretching out.<br/><br/><br/>“To be fair, Cassidy,<i>I still can’t really get over what time you’re from</i>. The things you do and talk about, it’s just…way beyond me. Like…<i> How </i>on Earth did they fix up your arm and face that quickly?” He frowned at Cas’ face, poking his perfectly straight nose. “I figured they’d have some kind of medical advancements, but…<i>it’s ridiculous</i>. No swelling, no scars, not even an ounce of muscle stiffness…” He took Cas’ once-broken arm and lifted it up and down, testing the joint for resistance and peering at it curiously.<i>Infact, you look even better than you did when I first met you</i>, he thought, deciding not to give Cassidy the satisfaction of the compliment, but looked at him up and down with admiration."
27181,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T21:52:47+0000,chellemrys,"Cas laughed with a snort of surprise as he listened to the teasing, ""Gutsy in your rebuttal, are we, Ade?"" He poked him in the ribs hard as he was shoved, ""What do you mean- deported? Where will they deport me to- outer space?"" He sighed, ""Missing it quite a lot these days. Earth's sky is nothing compared to the view of the stars."" His comment was quiet, and under his breath. But soon after he was back to his cheerful self, and said, ""You<i>have</i>to take me on an adventure, and<i>soon.</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy leaned against the counter, head tilted up as he watched Adrian express his shock at his new arm and healed bones, he only laughed: ""It's called nano-med bots. We domesticate them- it's what our infirmaries are staffed by. They are tiny..."" He looked around the room for anything he could compare it to, that wasn't too foreign for Adrian to understand. ""Liiike...."" He pointed suddenly at a copper coin, ""That!"" He paused, ""What is that thing, it looks useless..."" He was pointing at a penny, and appeared confused.<br/><br/><br/>With a jab to his cheek he continued, ""They register what humans look like and function like, and they fix you up! Only took a couple days to do it."" Proudly he pulled at his cheeks and pushed on his nose, ""Good as new."""
27182,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T22:35:46+0000,Laine,"Adrian sniffed, sounding slightly bitter. “Yeah, that’s what I thought.<i>Nano-medicine-fixing-robot things</i>. If they started using those in the 21st century, I’d be out of a job, I’m sure.” He frowned at Cas’ face, inspecting his nose in closer detail, trying to pick fault with it. “Yeah, it looks good I suppose. I think they got rid of some of the tiny freckles around your eyes, though.” He smoothed a thumb over Cassidy’s soft cheek, smirking.<br/><br/><br/>Ade clutched his stomach as it suddenly growled. “Ugh, I forgot I skipped lunch. Seeing as your…<i>lovely dinner</i>…is off the menu, d’you want me to order out?” He yanked open a drawer, taking out a bundle of leaflets for nearby takeout places. “Here, take a look at these, see what takes your fancy.<i>You can read English, can’t you</i>?” He said joked, wrapping his arms around Cas’ waist from behind and nuzzling his neck. He sighed heavily, the tiredness of his long shift taking a toll on him."
27183,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T22:51:26+0000,chellemrys,"Cas shrugged, ""Naw, you could study your field as a scientist instead. But they've figured out all the big medical questions of your time. There are bigger ones then."" He took the leaflets and studied the characters, ""Um, yeah I can read the Latin alphabet.. I just am bad at writing in it. And typing in it."" He murmured, smiling, ""I speak all the<i>big</i>earth languages, the ones that made it to space. Three languages survived because of their space programs."" He stated the three with a smirk, ""English- duh, Chinese, and Russian. And I can read those too...""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant sank back into Adrian's arms, squirming at the ticklish nuzzle on his neck with a happy whine, ""My dinner was just too advanced for your primitive tastes."" Out loud he began to read the options, destroying some words, ""It's been a long time since I was forced to read this stuff. Everything I write and read is in Kershaanile."" Cas looked confused at the names, and the pictures. ""What is all this stuff.. And do we get to leave this flat to get it?"" He sounded hopeful, turning his head towards Adrian so his nose brushed against his love's, which was in reach because he was bent over to reach his neck. A devilish grin spread across his face at the idea of<i>going somewhere.</i>"
27184,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T23:12:31+0000,Laine,"Ade scrunched up his nose, meeting his with the other’s and moving it side to side, like an eskimo kiss. He stuck a hand out and pointed to the pictures in the leaflets, speaking in a loud, patronising voice. “This is Pizza. PEE-ZAH. Say it, PEE-ZAH. And these are noodles. NOOD-ULS. CURR-EE. RICE. And this- this is the best thing ever. LAS-AN-YAH.”<br/><br/><br/>He dug his fingers into Cas’ ribs, murmuring softly, “It’s pretty late to go out and get it, Cas. It’s like…10pm.” He yawned loudly, feeling more and more tired by the minute, and he tried to resist the grin on the lieutenant’s face. “I can call them, and they’ll bring it to us. We won’t even have to leave the apartment.” He tried to make the offer more enticing by pressing his lips against Cassidy’s neck, squeezing him tightly against his chest as he sighed."
27185,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T23:34:15+0000,chellemrys,"Cas looked skeptically at the food, and then him with the same look, ""Don't talk to me like I'm an<i>embryo</i>, you jerk."" He sighed, ""But Ade.."" He whined, wriggling at the cool wet lips on his neck, ""It'd be fun."" He grinned, ""I could go get it myself.."" The Lieutenant teased, twisting around so his chest was against Adrian's. He ran a hand through his love's auburn curls, meeting his tired gaze, ""Where's your sense of adventure?""<br/><br/><br/>Cas pushed Adrian backwards with a playful shove, into the counter, and he jumped backwards as he stuck his tongue out. ""How does it sound to go on a wild alien-chase around...<i>Boston?</i>"" He remembered the name of the city, and laughed, ""I mean- catch me if you can!"" He dashed out of the room, and snatched his backpack as he ran out the door, and down the hallway- chuckling the entire way. Once he found his way to an elevator at the end of the hall, he slid in, and shut it hastily, bouncing with excitement as it lowered towards the first floor. He yelled, ""I'll even wait for you at the bottom, and you still won't catch me~!"""
27186,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-16T23:48:16+0000,Laine,"""Woah, woah,<i> wait up, Cas!"" </i>Adrian hurried after Cassidy, grabbing his wallet and keys and hastily shutting the door behind him. He chuckled as he took the stairs, skipping two or three steps at a time as he raced him down. When he burst out of the door he spotted Cas, shouting ""C'mere,<i> you! </i>"", trying to catch him with outstretched arms - he did enjoy his joking, but a small part of him was also concerned about what would happen if he got lost, especially so late at night. At the last moment, he tripped and fell sprawling on the floor, his ears filled with Cas' giggles as he carried on ahead of him.<br/><br/><br/>Red-faced with embarrassment, he nodded at the group of ladies that were sniggering at him, and briskly paced towards his love, who was almost at the door. ""Cas, slow down, you don't know where you're going-!"" he shouted, tutting and hurrying forward to prevent him from running onto the road outside."
27187,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T00:04:22+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy almost did exactly that,<i>run into the road. </i>At the last moment he halted, swinging his arms in circles to keep his balance. He watched as a car whizzed by, and he stopped dead in his tracks, watching the line of traffic go by him. He lifted his brows, turning back to Adrian with his confusion evident. He hopped around, pointing at the taxis and random cars, ""You have one of these things?"" He yelled, excitement filling his voice, ""Are those real live cars?""<br/><br/><br/>Cas hopped out of Adrian's lunge for him, and hopped backwards a few steps, ""Aw, no, you're gonna have to try much harder than that."" He jogged with ease backwards, glancing behind himself every once in a while to make sure he wasn't going to hit anything. He wiggled his brows, teasing the other with a mischievous grin and a wiggle of his ass, ""Come on, Ade, so slow!"" People were staring, but Cas didn't care, or notice. He was too caught up in his flirtatious behavior and mini adventure to do so."
27188,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T06:59:52+0000,Laine,"Ade stumbled out of the double doors of the apartment complex, panting as he nearly caught up with Cassidy. “Y-yeah, yeah I do, Cas – just, hang on a sec…” As he stood, meters away from him, he made a surprise lunge for the other, but Cas’ responses were too quick and he hopped out of the way. Ade smirked miserably as Cas carried on, taunting him with a shake of his butt.<i>Ohh, you’re in big trouble now, Cassidy</i>, he grinned.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking his head, he finally broke into a sprint and dashed for him, almost crashing into several people as he gave chase. He chuckled loudly as he ran, but soon realised that his tall strides gave him little advantage over Cas’ endurance. In a tactical move, he disappeared down an alley, taking a shortcut and reappearing in front of Cassidy seconds later, arms outstretched. He crashed into the other, clamping his arms around him and almost knocking him over in the process. Ade dragged Cas, struggling in his arms, away from the side of the road, nipping him playfully in the neck as he did so. “And-where- do you think-<i>you’re</i>going?!” He gasped, catching his breath after the sudden sprinting, squeezing the other tightly in his arms to prevent him from slipping away."
27189,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T08:05:06+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy yelled in shock from Adrian's sudden appearance, and squirmed and kicked to get away from Adrian- pulling at his arms while chuckling about being tricked and caught.<br/><br/><br/>Moments after Adrian caught Cassidy, a relatively large man walked up to Adrian, and smacked him in the jaw with a loud slap, yelling at him to ""let the little lady go!"" The shock of the smack made Adrian let Cas go, who ran away in the other direction and stared curiously at the interaction. Apparently people thought he was a girl, and they defended girls on earth? Cassidy's face contorted into complete amusement from the surprise he saw written all over Ade's face. He doubled over, laughing silently and wiping at his eyes, ""He-He's my-my friend!"" The man apologized quickly, now embarrassed at what he had done. But he walked away hurriedly, leaving Cas bounding backwards again and laughing still at what had just happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27190,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T08:55:24+0000,Laine,"Ade turned his head just in time to meet with the guy's open palm, staggering backwards and dropping Cas in the process. His face was a picture of shock as his eyes flicked from the guy, to Cassidy, and back to the guy again, utterly confused ""Whaaa? Little lady!? He's not-"" but Cas promptly told him, chuckling loudly.<br/><br/><br/>Ade rubbed the red mark on his face as the man hurried away and Cas started to back away again. Ade held up his hands. ""Cassidy, wait, wait! Please, don't run off again..!"" He groaned, still catching his breath."
27191,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T11:05:26+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy teased him again, sticking out his tongue, but smiled and calmed himself at the plea. He walked towards Adrian, ""Okay, okay- fine."" Cas went up to Adrian's side, looping his arm around Ade's waist with a grin, ""Good try- you're just not cut out to compete with me."" Teasing was his forte, the Lieutenant thoroughly enjoyed his new position to be an adorable antagonist in Adrian's life.<br/><br/><br/>""Where we going? To get some of your odd Lay-San-Ya?"" He over pronounced, drawling it out slow, ""You're accent Really makes lasagna sound funny, Ade."" Squeezing the others waist he laughed, joking about his claim- he had heard lasagna enough to know how to say it. Just recognizing the word was tougher. And any day he got to hear that strange Scottish accent was a glorious day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27192,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T13:02:56+0000,Laine,"Ade grinned to himself, despite knowing that he'd been beaten by the smaller lieutenant. He kissed the top of his head as they walked together, pulling him close with an arm around the shoulder as they walked in the cool air of the evening. ""Considering you're military trained<i>and </i>I've been at work all day, I'm not surprised. Give me a good night's sleep and some coffee and I think I'd match you at least,<i> tattie. </i>""<br/><br/><br/>He looked down the street, biting his lip as he considered the options. ""Nah, not tonight. The place I like for lasagna is closed now. Theres... A pizza place around here..? You might like that, we had something like that back on your ship, I remember. Or... There's a Thai place about two blocks away, and a curry house somewhere around here."" he shrugged ""You can choose, since<i>you're the alien </i>"" he grinned, squeezing the other tight."
27193,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T15:40:16+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy grabbed Adrian's hand that was slung over his shoulder, and drew himself in close. With a sigh he leaned his head on his chest, and said, ""Well- whatever that.... Pee-zaa thing is. That sounds good."" The Lieutenant followed Adrian's lead, quite happy they were finally out of the house, and he pointed at one of the cars, ""Were you saying yes to owning one of those, or the fact that those are actual 21st century automobiles?""<br/><br/><br/>***************************************<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy's mouth was watering by the time they got back to the flat. He imagined something like the food he had given Adrian back on the ship, and was eager to actually see this.. peezaa thing up close and for real. Once in the flat he hurried to the counter, following Adrian to the kitchen, ""So, what are the things that you got on it again?"" The toppings sounded quite strange, and he needed to recollect what they were called again. ""And what culture is this food from?"" He figured if he was going to be here for a while, he should find this vital information out. Otherwise shopping or conversation would be difficult."
27194,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T17:28:47+0000,Laine,"“It’s from a country called Italy, originally. They’re mostly known for their food – especially lasagne and pizza. I<i>love </i>Italian food.” Adrian slid the box on the counter, opening it up to reveal a glorious steaming pizza. It was already divided into two distinct sections – one was Cas’ side and the other was Ade’s. He took some plates from a shelf and slid one over to Cassidy. “You said you liked seafood, so I got you anchovies.” He pointed at one of the long, thin grey fish that was strewn across his half. “Then there’s sun dried tomato, onion, spinach, feta cheese. Just basic toppings.” He pointed to each food as he named them, tearing off a slice and putting in on Cas’ plate. “Tell me what you think.”<br/><br/><br/>“And then on my half, I just got a meat one. Beef, bacon, sausage, pepperoni, onion…” He said, cutting a slice of his own putting it on a plate, before stuffing it into his hungry mouth. “I like to use a knife and fork, but you’re supposed to eat it with your hands.” He leaned over the counter as he ate, watching Cas to gage his reaction to the alien food."
27195,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T18:41:30+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy repeated the words back to him, like he was learning a new vocabulary. He smiled, ""I'll have to<i>cook</i>Italian food for you then."" He hinted at the disaster of earlier, laughing as he picked up a big slice of the hot food. He examined it, not used to seeing<i>red</i>sauce. ""What's the sauce, why is it red like blood?"" He shrunk up his nose, ""I've seen blues and greens and purples, even orange- but not..<i>red.</i>"" He recognized cheese immediately- that was unique and all over the universe. Cheeses survived. Many of the vegetables, did not. Farming Earth was illegal now, and they liked to keep plants<i>from</i>Earth,<i>on</i>Earth.<br/><br/><br/>Cas picked up the slice with one hand, the cheese sliding off and hitting the plate with a wet smack. He narrowed his eyes at the now destroyed slice, and carefully picked the cheese mat back up, and tore it in half, sliding it onto the bread again and taking a bite. Now he had tomato sauce all over his hands, and on the counter from the sauce that flew off the cheese, but his eyes lit up at the taste. He tore into it, eating half the slice in a few bites, ""<i>Helmi, peezaa du a-zaah!"" </i>(DIRECT TRANSLATION: Helmi, this thing called pizza is 'oh my'!) Grinning at Adrian he pointed at the<i>wonderful</i>food, and praised it, ""This is<i>so</i>much better than the bugs I've had to eat on exploration missions."" He was surprised he loved it so much, since Adrian had hated alien food so much due to the strangeness of it to him. But Cas thought to himself:<i>But, he's a civilian- and you will eat anything. Literally anything edible if you must.</i>"
27196,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T19:03:31+0000,Laine,"Ade nodded and forced a smile when Cas mentioned cooking. “Y-yeah, I’m sure you can. Maybe… after you take cooking classes though.” Ade smiled as he watched the lieutenant fail miserably at picking up the pizza, but winced slightly as Cas lightly splattered the countertop with tomato sauce and cheese.<i>Oh my god, it’s like feeding time at the zoo</i>, he thought, shaking his head. “It’s called<i>tomato </i>sauce. It’s a fruit. It’s really good for you…unless it’s on already greasy food, of course.” He walked over to the sink and picked up a sponge, mopping up after his messy partner.<br/><br/><br/>Adrian took another slice of pizza and dug into it, still feeling hungry after being on his feet all day. He couldn’t help but grin smugly as Cas’ face lit up with delight over the deliciousness of the Italian cuisine. “I’m glad you like it –<i>now </i>can you see why I disliked that alien food so much?” He got again and walked over to the fridge, picking out a bottle of beer and holding one out to Cassidy, “Fancy a drink,<i>space-man</i>?”"
27197,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T19:18:55+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy snorted, ""You disliked<i>alien</i>food because you are a civilian."" He rolled his eyes, taking a big bite of the slice, ""I have eaten insects and grass for dinner before,<i>you</i>have not."" Cas finished off his slice, and leaned against the counter island. He tilted his head to the side, taking the beer, ""W-What is this?"" He struggled with the metal cap sealing it, unable to open it right away. He was looking forward to trying all these Earth foods. He tapped the top on the edge of the counter, and popped the seal off, hearing a fizzle from inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Carbonated?"" He muttered, wondering<i>why. </i>They made carbonated fruit juices, but he induced this wasn't a fruit, based off the smell of it. He put the narrow opening to his lips, not realizing it was alcohol, before tilting his head back and taking a big gulp. The taste honestly surprised him, and it was<i>bitter. </i>With a struggle he swallowed, not really enjoying the bitter taste that he couldn't quite place, mainly because as a time agent it was advised not to drink the stuff; it made you impaired they said, and that's<i>never</i>good for an agent. He tasted it again, and looked at the bottle quizzically, ""Why- this tastes like it has<i>medical supplies in it. </i>Like... rubbing<i>alco-"" </i>Cas stopped and repeated the word, ""Alcohol?"" He pointed at the bottle in disbelief, ""<i>This</i>is what alcohol tastes like?"" With a snort he placed the beer on the counter, ""Helmi, that sucks. In my time people get all worked up about alcohol because of its many amazing flavors,<i>fruit</i>flavors. Not whatever<i>beer </i>is. It also seems weak."" He tutted the words, babbling on without understanding his error, that Earth did in fact have more alcoholic beverages, and fruit ones too! ""I don't understand why people enjoy the impairment- I've never had alcohol, or felt a need to do so..."""
27198,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T19:55:30+0000,Laine,"Ade chuckled. “Huh, so you’ve really<i>never </i>tried it before? I thought you were joking.” He gulped down his bottle, giving out a satisfied<i>ahh</i>as he did so. He rolled his eyes at Cas’ quick dismissal of his own drink.<i>Of course, he wants the more expensive option. </i>He leaned back over to the fridge, pushing back various food items and pulling out a slightly larger, brown-coloured bottle. He reluctantly took off the cap with a bottle opener and handed it to him. “Try this. I was saving this for when Gus next comes around, but I guess you can have it. Strawberry and lime cider. It’s sweet.” He nodded enthusiastically at Cas to at least try the new substance.<br/><br/><br/>He finished his own drink, and took Cas’ abandoned bottle of beer, taking swigs of it between mouthfuls of pizza. “You realise drinking is a Scottish pastime, right? There’s<i>no way</i>you can meet any of my family if you’re teetotal. They’ll think there’s something wrong with you.” He joked, smirking into his bottle."
27199,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T20:06:47+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy shrugged, ""There's no reason to be impaired, for me at least."" He stared at the bottle placed before him with a skeptical look, certainly being hesitant. He thought it over, and decided there was no reason<i>not</i>to. It wasn't like he was going to be springing into action at any moment- he was on<i>Earth, </i>in the<i>21st century,</i>in his boyfriend's<i>apartment.</i><br/><br/><br/>With that reasoning he carefully picked up the heavy bottle, his dark eyes scrutinizing it. With a sigh he picked it up, ""Fine-"" He didn't want to be an outcast to Adrian's family, and he knew he had to get used to Earth things pretty quickly. ""Just to try it, so I'm not...<i>teetotal.</i>"" He had no idea what that was, but took a modest gulp of the drink. ""Hm- not bad. Tastes like...<i>Amal </i>and...<i>Cirretu</i>all mixed up."" The bitter taste of alcohol was hardly there, it only felt a little strange. Like it was.. dry, but wet somehow at the same time. He took another big gulp, ""How often do you drink?"""
27200,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T20:35:10+0000,Laine,"Adrian couldn’t help but grin at the faces Cas was pulling as he analysed the drink – first scrutiny, then confusion as he smacked his lips together at the taste. He shrugged. “Mm, not much, maybe one when I get off work. A couple if it’s the weekend. Then a little more at social events and stuff. I’m not a<i>big drinker, </i>really.” He said, sniffing as he took another sip. “Teetotal is someone who doesn’t drink at all. It’s not<i>necessarily</i>a bad thing, I mean, people do it for their health or because they got addicted to it. But…”<br/><br/><br/>He shrugged again, patting his chest as he spoke, “I mean, I’m a<i>doctor</i>, and the bottom line is, I think it’s fine to drink, as long as it’s in moderation. Cheers, by the way,<i>dear</i>.” He lifted his bottle and clinked it against Cas’, smirking at his confusion as he drank. “Fancy another one?” He walked over to the fridge, this time pulling out an apple-flavoured one."
27201,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T21:34:31+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy smirked, ""Or because you can't function correctly while drinking it."" He smiled, ""I'll never drink this outside of this apartment."" He vowed, taking another sip. He was growing curious what it<i>was</i>like to be... drunk.<i>Adventure and experiment, Cas? </i>He rationalized it wouldn't hurt to do it<i>here</i>, if anywhere or anytime at all. So he copied Adrian's motion in confusion, the<i>cheers</i>, and furrowed his brows as he finished off his first bottle.<br/><br/><br/>He eyed the next drink curiously, thinking over his decision before taking it from Adrian, ""Never got anywhere without being daring anyway.""<br/><br/><br/>*****<br/><br/><br/>By the third bottle, Cas had long since developed a buzz, and was now standing opposite to Adrian with the counter between them, in the middle of a story. ""So... Theere I was- a<i>balztim </i>in haand, walkiiing along the eedgee of the daam on<i>Zurne</i>in theee<i>Hermedian</i>star system, being chaased by the<i>Zurnemian tribes</i>, my fellow privates all running on this wall, that's noo wiiiider than the leeength of my boot, and has a two-hundreeed foot drop off iinto the water below..."" He paused to take another sip, laughing, ""A-And we geet to theee other siide, and- and Saal drops hiis pack! Of coourse we keep goiing, despite neeeding the suppliies, and when the natiives get across theey stop chasiing us and take the baag and teear it apart!"" Another sip, ""They took ouut a cameraa he had with hiim- and just started plaaying with it!"" He laughed, ""Tuurns out, they wanted our teechnology- but diidn't speeak any language wee knew existed yeet, and so theey wanted to haave iit, and theey just waanted to invite us to theiir village!"" More sips, ""And we raan, so theey chased us- and iit's a miraaacle no one feell off that daam!""<br/><br/><br/>With a sigh he finished off his drink, using the counter for balance. His cheeks had a rosy tint now, and his face was warm and flushed, ""That is onee of my more liight hearted adveentures, of coourse."" A goofy smile was stamped on his face, and he had a<i>peculiar</i>slur to his speech. It wasn't normal slurred speech, but while drunk the vowels of his English no longer seemed normal or perfect, like a natural accent was coming through- one that resembled the long vowel patterns in the universal tongue, edging on an<i>Arabic </i>accent with super long drawls of vowels."
27202,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T22:08:35+0000,Laine,"Ade leaned over the counter, staring into his love’s dark eyes as he slurred, nodding in vague interest at his story, despite not really knowing the people or the places involved. Over the past hour or so, Ade steadily noticed Cas’ accent as it began to slip into something more foreign-sounding, but also more<i>natural, </i>less prestigious and less forced than his English had been – although Ade hadn’t noticed it sounded forced at all until Cas’ natural accent began to emerge. He couldn’t help but chuckle at his goofy grin as he draped himself over the countertop, enthralled with the telling of his old adventures.<br/><br/><br/>Ade frowned and bitterly flicked his own beer bottle – his third also – annoyed that he had work tomorrow and couldn’t drink more. He wasn’t<i>nearly </i>as drunk as Cassidy was, but the alcohol had made him more relaxed, too, clearing away any apprehension that he might have previously had for bringing up certain topics of conversation – and there was certainly one that’d been gnawing at his mind for a while, ever since his lover had reappeared at his door with a bundle of papers, wearing the same goofy grin. He stretched his arm across the counter and took Cas’ free hand, stroking it gently and waiting patiently for him to finish his last story. When he did, Ade cleared his throat, looking off to the side as he spoke, not knowing what his reaction would be, or how to even<i>phrase </i>such a question.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh, yeah, by the way, Cas? I’ve been thinking about something for a while now, and I wondered if you could clear something up for me…” He murmured, dragging out the question as long as he could, “-And I don’t want you to take this the wrong way, but – I was reading the papers that you gave me, and I’m still a wee bit confused…” He rubbed his neck, biting his lip, “…Why<i>did</i>they bring you back to live with me? Don’t get me wrong, I think this is great,<i>I-I love this,</i>but…I mean…you<i>died</i>, right? There must’ve been a pretty big reason why they’d bring you back.” He said.<i>Besides my heartbreak</i>, he thought."
27203,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T22:38:08+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy nodded along to the questions, and gave him a dark and somewhat embarrassed smile at the end, looking down at the counter he began, ""Well..."" He began, trying not to make his<i>answer</i>sound offensive. ""It issoo you neever haave kids, Adriaan."" With a chuckle he looked up at Adrian, meeting his bright green eyes, ""I caan't give biirth, yoou can't giive birth- so theey thoought by putting mee heere, you will noot be doing thee...<i>panzi oo fevvsaa!"" (Translation: No pants dance.) </i>He laughed at his phrasing, it had obviously been a joke, and he poked Adrian with a goofy grin, ""At least with a lady~"" He leaned in, giving Adrian an eskimo kiss, before moving on to the<i>death </i>part.<br/><br/><br/>""Yees... I dieed. Aand I remember iit... perfeectly well."" His tone became grim, and his smile disappeared as his eyes sunk to the counter. He visibly became tense, thinking about his otherworldly experience. ""A-And it waas just as baad as theey saay- Ade-"" He swallowed a hard lump in his throat, ""Aand I am extremeely lucky; I aam one iin eighht ageents they have bothereed to twist a tiimeline foor- in seeven hundreed and fifty yeears."" Cas made a huffing sound, ""I aam your neew w<i>irovita du luchiv ."" (Translation: Wire {connected to the word life} your partner. A partner wired/bound to one's life.) </i>He squeezed his hands, ""Uuntil<i>you</i>diie, I am noot alloweed to end thiis missioon."""
27204,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T23:15:00+0000,Laine,"Ade was silent for a while, in deep thought as he peered into Cas’ eyes, which had a hint of gloom to them after mentioning his death. He squeezed his hands back, rubbing his thumbs gently over the other’s palms.<i>I don’t get it. Why wouldn’t they just erase me completely? Or kill me? Or sterilise me? Was this the only way, or were they just being kind to me?</i>He somehow doubted it, remembering getting the chilly reception he'd had from Lydia at the Time Agency.<i>Maybe it was Lydia…? Perhaps she just wanted Cas to be safe and content…? </i>His mind wandered with questions that seemed too stupid to ask, and he shook his head in frustration.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, he mumbled, feeling the alcohol taking a toll on himself as he suddenly felt misery overcome him, “And…and… did you have a choice in this? What would’ve happened if you…refused?” He winced a little as he asked, fearing that Cas’d been forced into being a relationship with him for the sake of a<i>mission</i>. He seemed happy enough to be with him, but deep down he wondered if Cassidy would really<i>be happy</i>living on Earth for as long as it took for him to die, unable to travel, to go on other missions, to be with<i>other people</i>aside from him. He sighed and kissed each hand gently, standing up and starting to clear away the plates."
27205,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-17T23:43:53+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy stayed quiet, not understanding why he was questioning his presence, ""Whaat's up with yoou?"" He looked taken aback, as he stumbled around the counter to Adrian's side as he took care of the plates, ""Oof course I had a choice..."" He whispered his words now, confused, ""I'm noot working for faascists.""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant circled Adrian's backside, watching him put the plates away, ""You doon't think I'll be haappy here?"" He wrapped his arms around Ade's waist from behind, ""You obviouusly don't knoow what it's liike to be deead. Liife is a luxury, and<i>yoou </i>are a<i>greeater</i>luxuury."" The accent was getting thick, and harder to understand in the slurs.<br/><br/><br/>Squeezing Adrian, he continued, ""I meean you're<i>soo</i>warm, and- and it was soo<i>cold</i>. The coloor of your eyees is the most<i>beautifuul color I've eveer seen</i>- it beeats pitch blaack any day.""<br/><br/><br/>He nuzzled his nose into his love's back, practically drooling over his love as he whispered, ""There is<i>aiir</i>and<i>food </i>here, and I can<i>feel</i>my boody."" Cas was squeezing Adrian tightly, and constricting each second, as if Adrian might slip away. ""I alwaays knew<i>what</i>waas<i>there</i>when you diie; and<i>all I wished foor was to bee on the coouch with yoou agaain, Ade..""</i>"
27206,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T08:03:09+0000,Laine,"Ade sighed, moving his hands to touch his love’s as he finished putting the plates away. He felt his eyes prick with guilt – if anything he’d tried to<i>forget </i>the time they had together after returning home, going back to work the next day and forcing himself to go on like normal. When he’d first seen the wispy-haired lieutenant at his door, he was terrified that it was a grisly hallucination, brought back to force him to remember his short, traumatic time in space. To hear Cas say all he’d wanted was to return to see him, embrace him and be with him, he was so overwhelmed he couldn’t find the words to say for a while.<br/><br/><br/>He gently unhooked the lieutenant’s arms from around him, and turned to hold him face to face, pressing their lips together and sharing a long, slow kiss. He pushed a hand through his love’s hair as he pulled away, murmuring quietly, “You know, Cas -<i>That’s exactly what I wanted, too.</i>I just can’t get over how…you’re here,<i> alive</i>, just like that.” He stroked his lightly freckled cheeks, shaking his head slightly. “<i>And</i>that you’re here to stay with<i>me</i>. I guess...It just seems too good to be true, sometimes.” He kissed him again, his hands trailing down his back, taking unique pleasure in feeling the gentle curves and ripples of muscle in his partner.<br/><br/><br/>He smirked as Cas whispered into his ear, suddenly realising that his drunken slur was getting harder to understand. His words had developed a strange cadence and his vowel sounds were getting longer and longer as the evening drew on.<i>Maybe that’s enough for one night, </i>he thought, petting Cas’ head lightly. “Alright,<i>you</i>, time for bed.” He said, with a grin. He put one arm on his love’s back and suddenly swept Cas’ legs from underneath him, picking him up and squeezing him tight against his body. He carried the drunken lieutenant, staggering out of the kitchen area and towards the bedroom. “<i>Christ </i>– Do you realise how<i>heavy </i>you are?” He grunted with a weak smile, leaning over and kissing him on the forehead as he walked."
27207,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T10:42:14+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy let is eyes droop shut at the kiss, leaning into its luxury as he tried to get close to his partner to escape his thoughts about death and his recent experiences.<br/><br/><br/>With a surprised laugh he clung to Adrian, holding on tightly, ""Yees, I have a loot of muuuscles- siiilly."" With a grin he nuzzled his nose into Adrian's chest, allowing himself to be carried, ""Aam I getting to sleep with yoou?"" He asked in a long drawl, kissing Adrian's chest and laughing quietly, hoping to snuggle and feel warm and safe all night.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27208,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T13:46:31+0000,Laine,"""Well, I guess you'll have to. I mean, if you don't keep an eye on me during the night, I might sneak out, and then you wouldn't be<i>fulfilling your mission</i>, would you?"" Ade joked, turning the corner to his room and dumping his partner on the bed. He wrapped the blanket around Cas, murmuring softly, ""I'll be back in a minute.""<br/><br/><br/>When he came back, he'd brushed his teeth, combed his hair and was wearing just his shorts. He sat on the bed, setting the alarm clock for the next morning.<i> 8 am start, finally I get to sleep in, </i>he thought, tucking himself in beside Cas. ""You know, I can hear a bit of an accent in your voice, now you've had a drink,"" He yawned, pulling the olive-skinned other close to him. ""It's interesting. I kinda like it."""
27209,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T14:59:28+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy curled up in the warm blankets, savoring the soft cushy mattress beneath him, ""Yees, I forgot abouuut that. My orders say I muuust sleep heere to waaatch you."" He grinned, ""Otherwiise you'll run away!"" Yelling after him he laughed between words, ""I- G-Gotta caaatch you, yooou're gettiiing awaaaaay!""<br/><br/><br/>Cas waited for Adrian to return, and peeked out at his love in confusion, ""An aaccent? I do not!"" He protested, not wanting to admit his ""cover"" had been blown. Alcohol had undermined months of training to disguise his origins, and he wouldn't have it. He pounced onto Adrian, squeezing him tightly and sighing, ""Do you haaave to leeeave tomorrow?"" Whispering the words he frowned, ""And foor how looong if you doo?"""
27210,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T15:22:08+0000,Laine,"""If you don't have an accent, then neither do I."" Adrian smirked, taking in a deep breath after Cas seemed to squeeze the life out of him in his desperate cuddle.<br/><br/><br/>""And weirdly enough, I have to<i> work, </i>to get money to feed your new pizza addiction. Since you don't have a job, I have to go in, I'm afraid."" He kissed the top of his head, yawning again, ""It's a short shift, though - 7 hours. And then I'll probably go the the gym afterwards, and pick up some groceries on the way home. Soo, I'll be back at about... 6pm. Not too bad."" He felt a little uneasy in saying it though, knowing that Cassidy probably wasn't prepared to go the whole day without seeing him, and coupled with his tendency to get bored easily and create mischief, he knew it was probably a recipe for trouble.<br/><br/><br/>""But, I have a day off after that, so we can spend time together then. More importantly... what are<i> you</i>planning to do all day tomorrow, Cassidy?"" he said, squeezing the other back as he closed his eyes, resting his head on the soft pillow."
27211,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T19:16:56+0000,chellemrys,"Cas snorted a laugh, ""I knoow what I'eem talkiing abouut- yoou, not zoo much."" The Lieutenant refused to noticed it slipping through more and more as he became more relaxed in Adrian's arms, after all the alcohol, and said with a smirk: ""Hyu are imajining tingz.""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant pulled the blankets up around Adrian and himself, settling down with a sigh, ""I haave a job- and eet does paay... Very weell du. Too bad noot een Ert curreency."" He yawned, burying his face in Ade's shoulder, ""Maybe I weell go zhopping,"" He paused to tap his hopper with his index finger, ""They deed not taake diz from mee. I caan go grocery zhopping, if you liike. I knoow diz fantaztik markeet een Hoag's Object. That galaxy eez liteeerally the zhopping zenter of de univeerse. Eet'za a ring galaxy- all zhopping outleets and tradiing zenters."""
27212,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T20:18:09+0000,Laine,"Ade chuckled as Cas’ speech descended into something beyond a drunken slur. He pushed a hand through his auburn hair as he spoke, “<i>Ohh, </i>Mr. Lieutenant, are you drunk? I thought you didn’t like the<i>impairment</i>…” He flicked the Cas’ nose playfully.<br/><br/><br/>When Cas lifted his hand, Ade turned his head and saw the strange wristwatch-like device still strapped to his partner’s arm. He stifled a groan.<i>Oh god. Not that market again. Not more alien food</i>.<i>Not the future. Anything but the future. </i>He had to feel glad that Cas wasn’t offering to take him with him, but he still wasn’t keen on the idea. “Mmm. Yeah, I guess, if you want to. We’ll talk about it in the morning, babe.” He said sleepily, kissing the freckled cheek of his lover and wrapping his legs around the other. “Goodnight, Cassidy.”"
27213,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T20:39:54+0000,chellemrys,"The Lieutenant made a 'hmph' sound, and scrunched up his nose at the flick, ""Diz eez zo weeird, Ade."" He laughed, ""If zomeeone buurst een here right now and attacked us-"" He hiccuped, ""I wooould be at their meeercy.""<br/><br/><br/>""Hmm.."" Cas smiled with a yawn, eyes rolling back as he shut them, ""Alriight, goodniiight<i>szerit du en.</i>"" (Direct Translation: Love you mine; love of mine). He also settled into Ade's arms, squeezing him gently as he hid his face in his side, and snuggled him closer.<br/><br/><br/>************<br/><br/><br/>Morning came only because the damn alarm clock started blaring. Cassidy sat up, untangling himself in alarm- ready to attack anything that had broken in to kill them. He located the sound, and narrowed his eyes at the clock in confusion, ""<i>A-zaa!</i>"" He covered his ears, a headache smacking him in the brain at full force, ""<i>Oo, oi- oi-oi!"" (</i>Direct Translation: No, ow- ow- ow!) He covered his ears, forcing his face into the pillow, ""What is that thing? And my head, a-zaa.."" He groaned, pressing his palms hard against his ears."
27214,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T21:18:28+0000,Laine,"Ade growled, his head also buried in his pillow, and lazily slapped the bedside table, searching for the<i>snooze</i>button on the alarm. He sat up on the side of the bed and rubbed his eyes, wincing in the light that was coming through the blinds. He then turned to Cas, smiling at his grimaced expression. “It’s the alarm clock, so I know when I need to get up to go to work.”<br/><br/><br/>He stretched out his back, groaning loudly as he did so. He then leaned over and kissed Cas’ furrowed brow, which was buried within the pile of warm pillows and blankets. “Ohh, do you have a hangover, little one?” He said with a slight sneer. “I’m not surprised; you were pretty tipsy last night, for someone who’d never drunk before.”"
27215,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T21:30:13+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy heard the sneer and mocked Adrian, peering out at him with a glare, ""Ha. Ha. Ha."" He snatched Adrian by the shirt front and dragged him down so they were nose to nose, ""You're a doctor- so what do I do,<i>if you're that great</i>?"" He wore a threatening smile, sneering in imitation. He groaned again, shutting his eyes from the light, ""I feel like I'm on a low dose of...<i>vekkil</i>... again."" He let Adrian go, and hugged the pillow beneath him, ""You're more evil than<i>I </i>am."""
27216,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-18T21:50:46+0000,Laine,"Adrian yawned, getting up from the bed and walking out to the kitchen. “Well, you’re right,<i>I am a great doctor</i>, and I know the best, maybe the only cure there is…” He came out again a moment later, carrying a glass of water and some painkillers. “It’s to<i>not drink in the first place.</i>” He whispered into Cas’ ear, smirking.<br/><br/><br/>He rubbed his partner’s head lightly, putting the glass and pills down on the bedside table. He wandered over to the window and closed the shutters on the blinds, before walking off again towards the bathroom. “Try to stay hydrated and take those pills I left if you’re in a lot of pain. You should feel alright by midday, I think. I’m going to take a quick shower before I go to work.” He shut the door behind him, leaving a hungover Cas bundled within the bedsheets."
27217,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T01:13:37+0000,chellemrys,"After the shades were shut Cassidy eyed the pills with mild curiosity, wondering what they were exactly and how strong they were. He poked one of the gel tablets, and narrowed his eyes, ""What is this made of? What medication is this?"" He turned around to look at Adrian, but he was already gone to the shower. He heard it turn on and chuckled to himself, knowing if he didn't feel so lousy he would do<i>something</i>mischievous to Adrian.<br/><br/><br/><i>But then again, you have a reputation to live up to, Cas. </i>He downed the glass of water, and one of the pills, and stood slowly. He squeezed his eyes shut at the sharp pain in the front of his head, but continued on. The opportunity was just<i>too sweet. </i>With silent practiced steps, he opened the door- careful to avoid it creaking- and gathered up Adrian's clothes and towel, before sneaking back out and closing the door behind him. He chuckled with an evil grin as he stood with the bundle in his arms. He hid it promptly under the blankets next to himself, as he snuggled up to the soft and warm blankets in Adrian's bed, waiting for his love to notice his mischief making."
27218,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T07:19:54+0000,Laine,"Ten minutes later, Ade shut the water off and got out of the shower, combing his hair and brushing his teeth in the mirror in a kind of sleepy trance. As he did so, he reached for the towel that was on the heater, only to find that<i>it wasn’t there</i>. He let out a tiny yelp as he touched the hot metal, burning his fingertips slightly. He frowned curiously, looking around him, before noticing that his clothes weren’t there either. He opened the door a fraction, looking at his partner, who seemed to be snoozing peacefully on the bed, still bundled up in the sheets.<i>Oh, you little bugger, </i>he thought, grabbing a face-towel and wrapping it partly around his waist to cover his modesty.<br/><br/><br/>He leaned out of the door slightly more, still trying to hide himself from Cas. “<i>Oh, Cassidy</i>…” he called out of the door threateningly, “Give me my clothes back.”"
27219,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T10:37:59+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy grinned when the door opened, and at the demand he rolled over to face Adrian. He chuckled, looking him up and down, ""Not bad, not bad- for a civilian."" Sticking his tongue out he laid there, picking Adrian's underwear up. He spun it around on one finger, watching them twirl above his head, before looking at Adrian as he did so with a devilish expression, ""Aliens abducted your clothes.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27220,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T13:13:12+0000,Laine,"Ade smirked at Cas and cocked an eyebrow, leaning against the doorframe, “<i>Oh, did they?</i>” He murmured. He folded his arms against his bare chest, careful not to let the towel slip. “<i>Well, perhaps</i>you can tell them that your boyfriend has work in 20 minutes and if he doesn’t get there on time he won’t take you out tomorrow.” He stuck a hand out and snapped his fingers expectantly. “Give them up, Cassidy.<i>Or else.</i>” He growled."
27221,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T14:56:46+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy stuck his tongue out, chuckling to himself, ""If you came over here and got them, you'd be on time~"" The Lieutenant didn't want to give in, and he wasn't planning on it. Although, he did get up. He kept twirling the garment, walking slowly towards Adrian with a cheeky grin spread from ear to ear. ""All you gotta do is take 'em."" Then he paused, and put the garment on top of his head, balancing it and putting his hands on his face, ""And besides-"" He pulled at his cheek, ""How could you be angry at this face?"""
27222,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T15:50:16+0000,Laine,"Looking at the clock anxiously, Adrian finally gave up, dropped the towel and walked over to the mocking Cas, snatching the underwear from on top of his head before he could pull away. He tutted at the lieutenant, “I’m not angry, I’m just disappointed that you’re so quick to humiliate me.” He smirked, pulling them quickly onto his still-soaked body, pushing past Cas and grabbing the towel from the bedsheets. He dried himself off and looked at Cas, yawning again. “I’m going to have to punish you for that,” he muttered, walking back to the bathroom, towel in hand. As he came back out, he paced forward until he was behind Cas’ back, and lunged forward, grabbing the other and slipping his arms around his waist and digging his fingers into his sides. He wrestled Cas to the floor, tickling him violently and sniggering into his ear, “Apologise, Petar,<i>now</i>!”"
27223,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T18:48:48+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy smirked when the towel was dropped, and whistled to tease Adrian as he slid his underwear on. ""Humiliate? Why is that your conclusion?"" He chuckled, ""<i>Insecure or something?</i>"" Mischief and teasing was his forte- and he giggled as Adrian paced away. He stood waiting, and sighed with amusement at the threat, and began to walk back to the bed.<br/><br/><br/>He never made it far, however, as moments later he was attacked by Adrian from behind viciously. After landing on the floor, going down with a bang, he yelled, ""Hey- hey- at least<i>buy me dinner</i>first!"" He began to writhe violently as he was tickled, and squirmed under Adrian with squeals of laughter, gasping for air in brief moments of relief, ""N-No!"" He protested. He managed to force his left leg out from under Adrian, and twisted it around his hips, and pull himself with a pained gasp out from under Adrian, flipping the two with a loud<i>bang</i>. He scrambled to become the offense, and strategically positioned himself so Adrian was pinned now. The tough part was the height difference, but he forced Adrian down and laughed at him, ""Aw, come on- Ade- I'm trained to deal with being a<i>tickle hostage.</i>"" He paused, and grinned wickedly, ""Just imagine what the people below us think~"" With that he nuzzled Adrian, releasing him and jumping up onto the bed, leaning back onto his elbows with the same suggestive expression plastered on his features."
27224,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T19:50:36+0000,Laine,"Adrian stood, smirking in contempt that he’d been overpowered so easily. “That’s wasn’t fair,” He grumbled, “You’ve been military trained. You’ve got an unfair advantage.” He walked over to the closet and picked out some fresh clothes, knowing that if he dared scramble for his clothes on the bed he might not get to work at all. He looked at the clock again and groaned. He’d have to wait till he got to work to get a coffee now.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled on his shirt and jeans, cocking an eyebrow at Cas’ suggestive expression and posture. “<i>Why don’t you do something useful</i>, instead of just sitting there looking pretty?<i>”</i>He sniggered, nodding towards the door. “I’ve got a chore for you today, you can vacuum the lounge area, since I didn’t get chance last night. Oh, and the garbage cans need emptying.” He stood over the bed, hands on his hips. “Now, do I get a kiss before I go to work, or are you going to<i>steal my teeth</i>or something?”"
27225,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T20:03:45+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy raised his brows quizzically, pursing his lips and then snapping his jaw as he teased, ""What, do you have dentures, you 3000 year old geezer?"" He scooted to the edge of the bed, and shook his shoulders so he moved back and forth- like a cobra dance. Cas lifted his legs off the bed, wrapping them around Adrian's waist as he stared up at his tall lover. ""What's a vacuum?"" He asked, before pausing and whispering, ""And what's a garbage can?"" He honestly had no idea. They had robots that cleared the floors of all homes at night, and incinerators for their garbage."
27226,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T20:22:10+0000,Laine,"Adrian frowned. “Well,<i> you </i>technically haven’t been born yet, so I don’t know what you’re teasing about, you -3000 year old<i>embryo</i>.”<br/><br/><br/>He chuckled at Cas’ attempt to hold him there, stroking his legs slightly as he leaned forward. He sighed at Cas’ questions, however, “I’m not surprised you’ve never heard of a vacuum; I saw<i>your room</i>back at Andromeda.” He leaned over and kissed Cassidy goodbye, savouring the pressing together of their lips for a short while. As he did so, he reached behind him and unhooked the legs from around his waist, before pulling away and walking off. He shouted from the kitchen as he gathered up his keys, wallet and jacket. “I’ll teach you how to clean when you get home. Are you still going to that market today?”"
27227,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T20:38:04+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy smirked at his response, and fired back a response, ""Why,<i>Doctor</i>, it's so flattering to hear that you think I'm so<i>young</i>~""<br/><br/><br/>Cas leaned into the kiss with his smirk, nuzzling his love's nose and snarling like a wild animal, watching him walk away, ""You were in my room?"" He mumbled, hopping up and following Adrian to the kitchen, ""Eh- yeah it's not<i>that</i>bad."" At the question he shrugged, ""Yeah, maybe... I still have a headache, and time travel with a....<i>hangover</i>, does not sound thrilling. But if I do, I promise to bring back something delightful."" With Adrian's dislike of alien food, it wouldn't matter what he brought home- he probably wouldn't eat it. So he would bring back the<i>grossest looking food ever. </i>To an Earthling, he supposed. To him, it looked<i>delicious.</i>""I promise to return, also,"" He paused, smiling, ""I mean, if I don't I'm probably dead or dying- just know that."""
27228,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T20:48:38+0000,Laine,"Adrian grimaced at Cas’ last remark.<i>Please, don’t joke about that</i>. He knew he was mostly kidding, but it still made him uneasy to think that he might return home and find him gone. He imagined himself with a shiver what it would be like, waiting each night for his love to return home from the future, unable to travel there himself to find out what happened.<br/><br/><br/>He bit his lip, and turned to kiss him again, embracing him tightly as he did so. “You be good, alright? By that I mean<i>here </i>and<i>in the future</i>.” He ruffled his messy black tufts, walking out of the door with a weak smile. “And be back by six, okay?”"
27229,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T21:01:01+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy snorted, ""I have a curfew?"" He only laughed, rolling his eyes, ""Yeah- yeah, I guess."" With a sigh he waved goodbye to Adrian, leaning against the counter and frowning as the door shut.<i>Time for boredom to ensue.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>******************<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy had done<i>plenty</i>by the time Adrian returned. He guessed six o' clock was when he would return, since that's when he told him to be back by. So he waited in the kitchen, displaying his alien goods proudly. He sat on the edge of the counter, opposite the doorway, with a grin- knowing Adrian would be back any moment. He had laying out on the counter<i>plenty</i>of goods. Sauces, a rainbow of colors in glass jars, strange vegetables in a similar color scheme. He had eyes of creatures in jars, and several dented orbs that appeared to be giant snail shells of some sort laying about. He had new clothes- an orange shirt with the alien script scrawled across it, and some tan cargoes now. He had all sorts of new things, an endless list of displayed goods, a more casual look, and a new proud grin on his face. As soon as Adrian entered he gave him the first reason: ""I used your news box today, and watched Earth news, Ade."""
27230,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T21:36:41+0000,Laine,"Having learned his lesson, the first thing he did when he walked through the door was look at his mischief-making lover, clad with a goofy grin with his amassed goods on the countertop. Ade was not impressed.<br/><br/><br/>“<i>Oh good god, Cas. </i>What the- Where the hell am I going to put all that?” He stalked over to the kitchen area, plopping his own bags of groceries down and examining the weird foods from a distance. “Are those- are those eyeballs?” He groaned, looking at Cas with a disappointed frown. He picked up a jar of orange-coloured liquid, tipping it this way and that, peering at it in the light. “What<i>is </i>this stuff? Ugh.” He stood and started loading fridge with his own groceries, mentally noting that Cas needed a fridge of his own if he was going to start buying<i>that stuff</i>."
27231,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T21:51:43+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy frowned at his partner's disapproval, ""It's... food. That<i>I</i>know how to cook with."" The Lieutenant just stared at Adrian, irritated slightly with his attitude towards his contribution towards the household, ""And you only need to refrigerate the<i>Shalle</i>and the<i>Kaapers... I'm not an idiot</i>. I know you guys have primitive cooling machines.""<br/><br/><br/>Cas pushed himself off the counter, walking away from Adrian, and going into the living room. He plopped himself down on the couch and yelled, ""<i>Something in this house made a really loud 'briing briing' for a few minutes maybe an hour ago! And then some voice addressed you. Said they wanted you to call them back for plans!""</i>"
27232,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T22:16:47+0000,Laine,"He picked out a beer from the fridge and cracked it open. Adrian sighed, leaving the food on the countertop as he didn’t even want to guess what<i>Shalle </i>and<i>Kapers</i>were. “Well, keep it separate from the<i>human food</i>. I’ll be upset if my carrots start tasting like that alien rubbish.”<br/><br/><br/>He walked to the lounge, picking up the house phone before plopping himself down on the couch beside Cas, who seemed to be watching the news intently. He stretched out on the black leather sofa, putting his beer on the floor wrapping an arm lazily around Cas’ shoulder before dialling the last number called on the phone. Instantly popped up a number he didn’t recognise.<i>Oh god, it’d better not be Jen. </i><br/><br/><br/>He was relieved when the dial tone stopped and he heard a brutish Scot voice on the other end. “Oh, Gus. It’s you…Yeah, well…I was<i>at work</i>, you know? Not sitting around the house doing noth-<i>alright. </i>You coming up for the weekend? Mmm. I’m busy tomorrow. I don’t have another day off for like…a week and a half after that. No, I said I’m<i>busy</i>tomorrow.” His irritation was evident by the grimace on his face, and he sighed onto the phone as Gus began to guilt-trip him about not seeing his older brother more often. He flicked his eyes towards Cas, and grunted down the phone, “<i>Alright, alright, hang on a sec.” </i>He turned to Cas, pressing the phone against his chest so Gus wouldn’t hear. “Do you mind if my brother visits tomorrow night? Just for dinner, we’ll still go out during the day.”"
27233,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T22:44:25+0000,chellemrys,"The Lieutenant gave Adrian an irritated glance from the corner of his eye, diverting his attention from the news momentarily, ""No, don't mind."" He murmured, immediately snapping his attention back to the screen. He listened to the conversation, the phone was quite loud, and chuckled quietly.<i>His brother- the one that pulled that great prank on him at the airport.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Through the phone he could hear a<i>heavy</i>accent, and his face muddled in confusion, ""Why does he have an accent like that, and yours is hardly noticeable?"" He inquired, wondering what the difference between them was."
27234,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T23:06:08+0000,Laine,"Ade sniffed, holding the phone to his ear again. “Alright, yeah, I can do tomorrow night.” He suddenly groaned into the phone. “Do you<i>have to</i>? Yeah I know they’re on vacation ‘til Sunday…aren’t there any hotels or anything you can…?...Nono, go on then. But I swear to god if you switch my coffee with dirt again…” The phone conversation was finished a few minutes later, and it was sorted that Gus was going to come for dinner, and then stay the night as well.<i>Great</i>, Ade thought, shaking his head,<i>now he can meet by alien boyfriend. </i><br/><br/><br/>Ade yawned loudly, taking a sip of his beer. “He’s six years older than me, and he grew up in a different part of Scotland for a while before I was born, so he got the brunt of the hideous Glaswegian accent.” He chuckled to himself, cuddling up to Cas as they both watched the TV intently. “Don’t worry if you can’t understand it, he never has anything<i>good</i>to say anyway.”"
27235,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T23:28:15+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy smirked, ""Why do you look so solemn?"" He paused, ""I am looking forward to meeting the master prankster."" He knew why Adrian seemed apprehensive of the visit- they'd have to meet his<i>alien boyfriend.</i>He snickered loudly on purple, hoping Gus would hear it. After he hung up he looked at Adrian with a cheeky grin, ""You upset they're gonna have to meet me?""<br/><br/><br/>Cas snorted, ""Hideous? I like Scottish accents."" He poked Adrian in the ribs, ""I'm going to enjoy this meeting. Pranking masters, here. Remember when you thought I had mind powers?"" He made a buzzing noise as he put his hands to his temples, giggling, ""Gold. Pure gold... So, what're we doing tonight?"""
27236,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-19T23:50:15+0000,Laine,"Ade grimaced as he remembered the prank, and what an<i>idiot </i>he’d felt after he’d been told it was a lie, and a terrible one at that. He flicked Cas in the head. “<i>Enough</i>of that, you.”<br/><br/><br/>He sat up to face Cas, sipping his beer again. “Well, I was thinking, for tonight, I could show you how to cook something from Earth. Something simple. That way you can make food when I’m not here, instead of having to buy…alien stuff.” He grabbed the remote and switched off the TV, tapping Cas on the shoulder as he got up and walked to the kitchen. “You shouldn’t watch that for too long, it’ll rot your brain. I’m sure none of it’s news to you, anyway.” He chuckled, ""Come on,<i>little chef.""</i>"
27237,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T00:02:53+0000,chellemrys,"The Lieutenant shouted 'hey!' at the flick, and growled in amusement, ""Please- you laughed about that. And what's wrong with my groceries- all you are is picky. And plus, if you grow accustomed to it, I could buy half the groceries and save you a<i>major</i>bill. I mean, I ate the food last night with no complaints, and actually liked it, but you are sworn to hating my food- and yet, Earth food is just as strange and foreign in all manners that my time's food is to<i>you.""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Cas looked back at the TV as it flashed off, and he smirked, ""It's good Earth history review."" He pointed at the TV, looking quite proud, and said, ""They spoke about the Mars colony, and people are criticizing it... And you know what-<i>we make it. </i>In my time, that's a huge milestone, it's like the moon landing in the nineteen-sixties."" He hopped up, following Adrian to the kitchen, ""First colony on Mars! I hear that's the Red Planet, the one they think<i>my kind </i>is from. Martiaaans~~"" He made a scary, 'Ooo~' and laughed, ""Naw, the glacier lake that supported the lifeforms there can't do that anymore. You guys had neighbors about 40 million years ago. But not now!"""
27238,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T00:18:07+0000,Laine,"Ade shrugged as they reached the kitchen. “Yeah – but I’m not living in space anymore, I don’t<i>need</i>to learn to like alien food. Whereas you – you’re living here for a<i>long</i>time, you kinda<i>have</i>to get used to it.” He looked at the alien ingredients, still stacked up on the countertop, most of which looked<i> disgusting</i>. He had an idea as he started pulling pots and pans out of the cupboard.<br/><br/><br/>“I know, I’ll teach you how to use the oven, and then<i>you </i>cook one alien dish for me, and<i>I’ll </i>cook an Earth dish for you. Then we try each others. If we don’t like it, we can always eat our own food. Sound good?” He pulled another beer out the fridge, holding another bottle of cider out for Cas. “You want one?”"
27239,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T00:26:42+0000,chellemrys,"Cas frowned at his attitude towards alien food, but agreed, ""Okay- and know this time<i>it's my very own cooking, and not a machine's.</i>"" He was implying he could be offended if Adrian spat out his food in disgust this time, and he eyed him, ""And I know I'll eat whatever you give me.""<br/><br/><br/>The cider looked<i>great</i>, but with a grimace remembered his headache from the morning. ""Um.."" He took it, staring at the amber liquid in longing for the sweet apple flavor. He had no idea what an<i>apple</i>was, but he loved the taste of cider, ""How much is enough to give me a headache? You didn't have a headache..."""
27240,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T00:37:35+0000,Laine,"Ade chuckled, cracking open both bottles. ""You won't really know until you experiment a little. But I know one won't hurt."" He slid the cider over to Cas, and took sips from his own, trying to work out what to cook for his lover. ""I've been drinking for a while now, so I know I can have three beers and wake up fine. Plus I'm taller than you, so I can drink more without getting drunk.""<br/><br/><br/>He began pulling out ingredients from the fridge; ground beef, onions, bread, tomatoes... And lined them up on the counter. He smirked, turning around to Cassidy, ""So, what're you making for me,<i>maestro</i>...?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my GT-I9505 using Tapatalk"
27241,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T00:53:55+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy pouted, ""You're just a giant."" He made a 'hmph' sound, and turned his attention to his meal-making. He looked over the ingredients, and the tools he had to work with, and decided he would take one of the refrigerated items would be the best to work with. A<i>kaaper. </i>He grinned, pulling out the large snail-like wet shell. He placed it on the counter, examining it with a grin. He took various vegetables and the<i>shalle</i>, a orange- pink meat that was thinly sliced, out from the fridge also. It looked like thick slices of salmon, or ginger on sushi.<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant began humming to himself, soon singing a soothing slow song in Kersh, with a catchy beat. Staccato articulations ended some measures, and his head bounced to a beat he was tapping with his foot as he worked. ""I'm making you a<i>kaaper</i>~"" With a grin he pulled open a flap on the bottom of the slimy shell. He located a knife, and chopped up a block of cheese very quickly, in fine slices. He began lining the inside with the mozzarella, and then scattered the thin slices of meat on top. He looked around for an appealing looking vegetable, and found a shroom-like vegetable. He diced it up in long slices, scattering that inside too. With a pause in his low singing, he turned about, searching for a spice rack. He quickly located that too, and pulled garlic off the wooden display, ""I know what garlic is. That survived."" He sprinkled it inside with a smile, ""Okay- do you have a pan so I can bake this?"" He asked as he flattened the slimy kaaper, appearing proud of his work."
27242,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T06:13:19+0000,Laine,"Adrian busily made burger patties with his hands, a pleasant smile on his face as he heard Cassidy hum behind him. He turned to see how Cas was doing, and had to hold back a groan as he saw the slimy shell-like thing Cassidy was cooking with. He quickly washed the raw meat off his hands and pulled out a baking tray from the oven. He pointed to it the dials on the front of the oven as he continued to make his food.<br/><br/><br/>""You twist the dial on the left depending how hot you want the oven. It goes up to about 480 fahrenheit, or 250 degrees."" He said, not sure<i>what</i>aliens measured temperature in. At the same time, Ade took out a frying pan and put some oil in, leaving it to heat up for a few minutes before dropping two thick meat patties in. ""You're getting<i>a burger, </i>ever heard of those?"" he said, flipping them over with a spatula."
27243,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T09:31:56+0000,chellemrys,"Cas loaded the kaaper into the pan provided, and then the oven. He turned it up to 400 degrees, knowing he needed the heat pretty high to get the desired result.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed his cider and began sipping on it slowly as he watched Adrian prepare the pink slimy meat, ""You are making a patty? Out of what- I get fish patties all the time, but not bright pink ones. What animal is that from?"" Cas stood behind Adrian to watch him work, his muscular backside could be seen through his shirt, and his decently muscular arms rippled through the scrubs when he was making the patties. He stood there, humming and staring, enjoying his view as he sipped the cider.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27244,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T10:00:14+0000,Laine,"""Uhh... It's beef. The same stuff I had on those noodles at that diner, I think. I know you prefer fish, but I figured we should change it up a bit.""<br/><br/><br/>He smirked as he caught Cas' eyes trailing over his shoulders as he cooked. ""<i>Not bad for a civilian, eh?</i>Isn't that what you said?"" he grinned, fetching two plates and sliding a burger patty on each. ""How long is yours gonna take to cook? Mine are pretty much done already."" He put the plates on the countertop, smiling at the pleasant meaty scent they gave off. He reached into the cupboard and pulled out a bag of bread rolls, and brought over a plate with sliced tomato, lettuce and pickles on it. ""Did you want buns with yours? You can eat them as they are, but most people like to add salad and sauces and stuff. Up to you."""
27245,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T10:48:34+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy snorted, ""Cooking and civilians have no correlation, Ade."" He said matter-of-factly, ""But I'll tell you what is 'not bad' for a civilian...."" He murmured the words, watching Adrian from behind with a grin. When Cas was asked about buns he began chuckling, and nodding his head with an amused and suggestive expressive to Adrian's turned back, ""Of course I do- but only if I can make them toasty."" With a snicker he lifted himself up onto the corner, sitting on the edge and watching his love work. ""And give me everything you've got too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27246,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T11:25:02+0000,Laine,"Ade smirked, ""Right. Two<i>toasty buns</i>, coming up, dear."" He took Cas' patty and stuck it between two burger buns. He put cheese, tomato, lettuce and onions on top, and then drizzled chilli sauce on top. He slid it over to Cas again, steaming hot on a plate. ""Tell me what you think."" He said, through a tight-lipped smile. He grabbed another beer and started sipping it in between mouthfuls of his own. ""<i> I can't wait</i>to try yours to see how it compares. "" He mumbled as he looked into Cassidy's eyes, confident that that burger would be waaay better than the alien food steaming from the oven."
27247,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T15:23:30+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy stared back at him with a snort, and lowered his eyes to the burger, ""Don't be so pretentious."" He grabbed the burger, ""Like I said, I'll eat anything."" Taking a bite he whined, the juices spilling out and all over his face. He covered his mouth, waving for a napkin or relief from the very hot contents in his mouth, ""Mm-"" He forced himself to swallow, wiping condiments and onion juices and grease from his lips with his arm. ""Oiii..."" (Translation: Owww...) He hissed, frowning.<br/><br/><br/>He cautiously blew on the burger and took another bite, smaller this time, and chewed slowly. Afterwards he smiled, ""Yeah, it's good. I like whatever these are.."" He uncovered the patty and pulled off an onion with a grin, shoving eating it by its lonesome with a smile, ""What are those?"""
27248,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T15:46:10+0000,Laine,"Adrian smiled in smug satisfaction. ""Yeah, but it<i>is</i>great, isn't it? Even for my cooking you have to admit it tastes better than alien food."" He grabbed a piece of kitchen towel and pushed it towards Cassidy's plate to save the countertop from his messy eating. ""That's onion."" He remarked, picking at his own food.<br/><br/><br/>He polished off his own burger in a few mouthfuls and wandered over to the oven and peeked inside. ""It smells like it's<i> burning</i>,"" he muttered, ""Do you want me to take it out?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my GT-I9505 using Tapatalk[/i]"
27249,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T18:32:02+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy glared at his remark, ""It's not burning. You're just a critic."" He stood up, waltzing over to the oven and peaking in, ""It's fine- the outside of a Kaaper is wet when it's uncooked, but it turns into a crust, like the wide end of that pizza you gave me. The bread end you hold it with."" He had no idea the crust on pizza was literally referred to as<i>the crust. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He took the dish out, and placed in on top of the oven. Taking Adrian's plate he placed it on it, and cut it into two big pieces. It was brown and flat now, and cheese oozed out when cut, revealing meats and vegetables tangled in the gooey mess of mozzarella. With a smug snort he placed it on the counter, pacing around to the other side of the island to watch Adrian eat it."
27250,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T18:53:47+0000,Laine,"<i>Be nice</i>, Adrian had to tell himself,<i>you don’t wanna offend him</i>. With a nervous smile, Ade braced himself for Cas’ meal, feeling his partners eyes on him as he sliced it into pieces and took a forkful. He had to lean forward over his plate as he lifted it up, and the gooey cheese dripped off his fork in wild strings as he tried to put in his mouth. When he finally got a taste of it, he chewed it with tentative bites, wincing as he expected a horrid, vile texture to spread over his tongue, and was relieved to find it just tasted salty, with a garlic hint to it. He made loud “Mmm” sounds so Cas could tell he approved at least, the corners of his mouth twitching as Cassidy scrutinised him from the other side of the table. “It’s alright,” He said, taking another small forkful “Better than I thought it was going to be.” He took generous sips of beer in between mouthfuls to wash down the taste."
27251,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T19:05:30+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy watched Adrian intently, and lifted a brow at the 'it's alright', and he snorted, ""It's literally made with almost the same ingredients as pizza. The kaaper is was a snail-like shell that was flexible, and turned into a thick warm crust when baked. You filled it with cheese and meets and veggies and baked it. It resembled a calzone.<br/><br/><br/>He took his cider and took a few more gulps, leaning Against the counter with a sigh, closing his eyes, ""How was your day at work?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27252,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T20:15:44+0000,Laine,"Ade looked down at his plate, slightly guilty at being so picky. He picked up his fork again, and started eating it with slightly more vigour. Although it looked fairly innocuous, he was still grossed out by the fact it was<i>alien food, </i>and had to tell himself it<i>was </i>actually pizza. He mumbled in between mouthfuls. “It was alright, thank you. Tiring. I had a guy fall down the stairs his way to see me and I had to bandage up his head whilst also reviewing his diabetes medication. And then a lady vomited on me and I had to shower again, so I didn’t get a lunch break.” He sipped at his beer again, “And what about you? Did you go on any<i>adventures</i>?” He grinned."
27253,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T20:23:07+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy felt a bit better when Adrian began eating again, and peeked out from his closed-eye relaxation, a slight and proud expression coming over him. He laughed, ""My adventure wasn't as great as yours, it seems. Vomited on? Seems thrilling, Ade."" Sipping on more cider he shook his head, ""Nope, just went to the market. No one noticed me, and I got to spend some of my check. I hardly get to spend it on anything, I have thousands just sitting in my account at home. When everything is taken care of for you practically, that happens."" He paused, ""So, I could buy the majority of food if you want, and you could save your money."" He knew contributing to the household would be vital to his stay, but he couldn't just go get his account and trade his thousands for US Dollars, now could he? ""... I can help."""
27254,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T20:39:29+0000,Laine,"Adrian shrugged. “…Yeah, if you want to. I guess there’s not a lot you can spend it on<i>besides</i>food, is there?” He finished up his meal, taking Cas’ plate and walking to the sink to wash them up. “It would help, but…Don’t feel like<i>you have to</i>, though. I’m sure there are…<i>other ways</i>you help me out.” He let the comment hang for a minute, a cheeky grin spreading on his face as he put the plates away in the cupboard.<br/><br/><br/>He walked over to the countertop, and reached underneath, pulling out a shiny black trashbag that was full of rubbish. “…Like, taking out the garbage, for example.” He tied the top, and dropped it next to Cas, pointing to the door. “You go down the stairs and out of the building, first left you take you’ll see a big metal tub full of these. Just throw that in and you’ve done your chores for the day.” He leaned over and kissed Cassidy on the cheek, a smirk etched into the corners of his mouth. “Thanks, babe.” He took out another beer from the fridge and stalked off back towards the living room, the blare of the TV coming through almost immediately after."
27255,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T21:31:22+0000,chellemrys,"Cas quirked an eyebrow at the suggestion of chores, and nodded, ""Okay."" He picked up the bag, easily lifting it with one hand, and repeated the directions to himself in his mind, smiling at the peck on his cheek. He briskly walked out of the apartment, and headed for the stairs. He figured exercise was important still, and he ran down the steps, getting at least a mild workout.<br/><br/><br/>Upon reaching the street, he peered around to see a somewhat busy street, and he headed left, looking around for the big metal dumpster. He spotted it hidden in a side alley, and entered with a chuckle, ""Wow... They just let it sit here?"" He threw it in, and pulled himself up on the side, looking in. He shriveled his nose up in disgust, and hopped down with a gagging sound, ""<i>A-zaa, ick..."" (Translation: Oh my, yuck!) </i>He wondered why the stuff was just left here, and where it ended up afterwards.<i>Maybe that's why in my time Earth is a preserved planet? </i>He rolled his eyes, beginning to walk away...<br/><br/><br/>A man from deep within the alley called out, ""Hey- kid- Any spare change?"" Cas immediately turned round, and saw a rough looking man, wearing rags. He was holding a sign, ""<i>Homeless, please help!"" </i>The Lieutenant's eyes widened, ""You are homeless?"" He exclaimed, the man nodding. Cas held out a hand, ""I haven't any money, but come- please. Have you had any food today?""<br/><br/><br/>***************<br/><br/><br/>Cas led the man all the way up to the apartment, quite concerned. He learned the man's name was Bernie, and he intended to feed him and help him in any way possible. He began asking why he was homeless- he thought America was a great and powerful empire. No man should be homeless! And it was his duty to protect and help the universe.<br/><br/><br/>He walked into the kitchen with Bernie, and pulled the old man up a chair. The man had a gray holey beanie, and scraggly long gray hair, and a beard. He smelled<i>awful.</i>But Cas didn't mind, and began frantically taking his alien foods and preparing a dish for him."
27256,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T21:42:47+0000,Laine,"Ade heard the door slam and he waited for his partner to return, stretching himself out on the sofa and idly watching the news. After a few minutes, he heard the clanging of pots and pans and rolled his eyes, getting up and strolling towards the kitchen.<i>Oh god, not dessert, too.</i>He walked in shaking his head, saying “It’s alright Cas, your dinner was fin-“ He gave a small yelp when he saw the<i>filthy </i>old guy sitting on his chair, leaning against the countertop and watching Cas make a meal from the alien ingredients. He was pulled into stunned silence, a look of horror taking over his face as the reek of body odour and urine suddenly hit him. Not daring to move another inch towards him, he turned to the Lieutenant and blurted, “Cas,<i>who the f*ck is that?!”</i>"
27257,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T21:47:33+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy turned quickly, a smile coming over his features, ""Oh, hey, Ade- This is<i>Bernie.</i>I met him down by the garbage can you told me to go to."" He shook his head, ""He needs money, but I don't have any- so I am gonna make him dinner."" A sudden concern filled his voice, and he looked bewildered, ""He's<i>homeless. </i>Can you believe that?"" He looked at Bernie with worry and kept preparing his meal.<br/><br/><br/>Bernie looked up at Adrian, lifting a hand and saying in a gruff voice: ""Hi."""
27258,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T22:04:07+0000,Laine,"Ade was still frozen on the spot, the corners of his mouth downturned in disgust. He nodded slightly at Bernie, raising a fearful hand, “H-hi.” He shook his head and paced towards Cas, walking in as large circle around the homeless guy as he could. He put a hand on Cas’ shoulder and shoved him towards the oven so they both faced away from Bernie.<br/><br/><br/>“<i>Cassidy, </i>what the hell?!You don’t just<i>bring people off the street into our home</i>.” He hissed through gritted teeth, “There are literally<i>thousands of homeless people</i>in Boston. And most of them are alcoholics or drug addicts that’d do anything to get into a nice apartment like this and steal my stuff to sell it and feed their habit<i>…”</i>He peered over his shoulder suspiciously at Bernie, furrowing his brow to make sure he wasn’t running off with the TV. To his half-surprise he was sat there still, but he carried on his hostility nonetheless “I’ve been<i>mugged </i>by guys like him before. They’re<i>dangerous</i>, Cassidy.” He turned around, shaking his head at the homeless man and folding his arms. “I’m sorry, you can’t stay<i>or eat here</i>, I’m going to have to ask you to leave…”"
27259,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T22:13:33+0000,chellemrys,"Cas stared over at Adrian in confusion the entire time, ""<i>Thousands of homeless people?</i>"" He shook his head, ""What's wrong with this country- why don't they help them?"" He asked, concern knotting his features, ""But Bernie is just an old guy- look at him."" He turned around, ""He's not gonna mug you."" He snickered, ""I mean, jeez Adrian, you think he'll mug<i>me?</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Cas shouted in protest when he told Bernie to leave, and said, ""Aww, Ade, you can't do that! He's a human being, not a stray animal!"" The time agent huffed, angered by the lack of compassion Adrian showed, ""You're a doctor, anyway, you're supposed to help people!""<br/><br/><br/>Bernie had begun to get up, disappointment on his features, but at Cas' protest began he froze and stared with hope.<i>""Besides,""</i>whispered Cas, ""<i>If he tries anything, is he really gonna overpower me?"" </i>Hurriedly he continued to make the meal, throwing ingredients together in an attempt to finish it quickly."
27260,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T22:25:58+0000,Laine,"Ade bit his lip at Cas’ words, shaking his head and shooting him a filthy look. He begged with his eyes for Cas to back down and let the guy leave, but he held fast to his position, and Ade couldn’t argue with his last point. “<i>Alright</i>, sit down.” He groaned at Bernie, pulling out another beer and starting to chug it down as he tried to forget the thought of the dirty old man sitting across from him. “But you leave as soon as you’ve finished eating, understand me?” He propped himself up against the wall near the oven, keeping a close eye on the homeless guy as Cas continued to cook. Ohh, y<i>ou’re sleeping on the couch tonight, Mr. Petar</i>, he thought bitterly as he took another sip."
27261,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T22:37:22+0000,chellemrys,"Cas finished making the meal, a gooey mess of what looked like chips, steamed vegetables that were a vast array of colors, and melted cheese sitting off to the side for dipping. He had crushed a few of the eyeballs, and now it looked like a blackish-blue mess next to the cheese. Also for dipping, but covered with paprika and red pepper flakes to spice them up.<br/><br/><br/>He proudly sat back, the homeless guy not realizing it was eyeballs, and alien vegetables, and that the chips weren't tortillas, but made of an alien wheat from an ancient planet nearly seven galaxies away from the milky way. Cas watched the man<i>dig</i>into the food, shoveling mouthfuls of it into his mouth, ""This is great!"" He exclaimed, ""Thank you, Cassidy!"" He nodded vigorously, continuing to eat. Cas let out an airy chuckle, and turned to look at Adrian.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>He </i>appreciates my food."" Cas crossed his arms, smiling and watching Bernie. When the homeless guy was done, he immediately got up, thanking them over and over again. Cas waved to him, saying maybe he would see him soon. Bernie left very quickly, trying not to impose Adrian's wrath. Once he was gone, Cas picked up the plate and washed it, imitating Adrian and putting it away. ""Hmph."" He let out, loudly, mockingly towards Ade.."
27262,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T22:50:53+0000,Laine,"Even after the guy left, Ade stood leaning against the wall, his arms tightly folded. “<i>He was starving, of course he ate it. </i>Even I ate your food when I was starving.” He growled, eyes still narrowed in frustration. He took a cloth and started wiping the countertop down, even though Bernie hadn’t dropped a spot of food on it. He wiped the seat down as well, throwing the dishcloth in the sink and grabbing his beer. “You shouldn’t have brought him inside the house. Or, at least, you could’ve asked permission from me.<i> I could’ve given you money for him</i>.” He said, stalking back towards the living area and stroppily throwing himself on the sofa."
27263,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T23:08:05+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy glared at him as he stalked away, and followed him. ""Why do I have to ask permission to feed a homeless man?"" He challenged, walking in front of the TV with his hands on his hips, ""What does all this mean?"" He waved his arms about, pointing at various items around the room. Materials over virtuous deeds? There's<i>no sense </i>in that. ""Are you more concerned over your material possessions than the welfare of a fellow human being?"" He obviously didn't understand yet<i>another</i>social convention on Earth. That you didn't pluck random homeless guys off the street, and you couldn't help them all- especially by yourself. ""I know what it's like to<i>truly</i>be starving. I've gone<i>six days </i>without food before."" He put a hand on his heart, ""It's<i>awful</i>, Ade."" Cas looked quite upset, but not angry anymore. Just heartfelt concern and genuineness rung in his tone."
27264,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T23:27:48+0000,Laine,"""Cassidy..."" Adrian started, his voice becoming softer. He reached over and pulled Cas into an embrace on the sofa next to him, kissing him as ways of an apology for his harsh words. ""I know what you're saying, and I know what you were trying to do, but that just wasn't the way to do it. You can't invite every homeless guy on the street to dinner. Even if you filled this apartment with homeless people, there'd be thousands more still outside. It's just not a simple thing you can fix like that."" He wrapped his arms around the lieutenant, pressing him against his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my GT-I9505 using Tapatalk"
27265,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-20T23:37:08+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy sighed, ""But you can help everyone you can..."" He whispered the words, burying his face in Adrian's shirt, ""I couldn't have just left him out there...""<br/><br/><br/>He squeezed the other back, sighing as he questioned: ""We going anywhere tonight, Ade?"" He leaned back, a slight sense of adventure sparkling in his eyes, ""Anywhere cool to explore today?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27266,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-21T06:11:36+0000,Laine,"Ade cuddled Cas close, leisurely stroking his dark hair with one hand. “<i>Nope</i>. I was just going to spend the evening relaxing with my boyfriend on the couch.” His eyelids closed and he rested his head on the back of the couch, pretending to be sleepy so Cassidy wouldn’t want to go out. “I’m tired. Besides, babe,<i>I’ve had three beers already</i>. Unless you can think of anywhere you wanna go that’s near us, I can’t drive us anywhere ‘till the morning.” His breathing became deeper as he started to relax, and he mumbled sleepily, stifling a yawn. “We’ll go on an adventure<i>tomorrow</i>. I already have somewhere in mind for us to go.”"
27267,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-21T20:25:58+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy smiled, nuzzling his face into Adrian's chest, ""Okay, Ade."" He basked in the moment for a little while, and then asked, ""What sort of adventure?"" He expression turned excited, with a hint of devilish anticipation, ""And- I can drive us places."" He offered with a grin, ""I can navigate and pilot a space ship- I think a 21st century motor vehicle will be easy.""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant sat up, looking at the TV. ""This is 2014, right?"" He paused, ""What stage is American in yet? Like, what's going on?"" He glared at a headline, ""Ukraine... Oh, that man from Russia- Putin. He causes a ton of trouble this year."""
27268,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-21T21:16:53+0000,Laine,"Adrian cocked an eyebrow. “<i>I’ve seen how you “drive”.</i>You’ve given me concussion twice just trying to land a spaceship in a hangar. You’re in no state to drive<i>a car</i>,<i>my car</i>, especially when there are other people about.” He sniffed. “And as for the adventure, I was thinking about going down to the harbour. You know, see the sights, go out for lunch…not to mention, get you some nice, normal<i>earth clothes</i>.” He said, tugging at Cassidy’s shirt. He didn’t mind them so much, but he knew that if Cas was going to fit in during his stay at Earth, he had to at least try and wear some clothes that blended in better. The alien cursive written on almost all of his clothes made him stick out like a sore thumb.<br/><br/><br/>Ade frowned, watching the TV intently with Cas. He nudged him nervously. “<i>A ton of trouble? </i>What do you mean by that…? No, no, nevermind. I don’t want spoilers.<i>”</i>He said, shaking his head. He got up and left the room, yawning loudly from both tiredness and boredom - the news was something he hardly ever paid attention to, and he failed to share Cas' reverent enthusiasm in the subject as he padded out towards the bedroom.<br/><br/><br/>When he came back in, he had a stack of papers – printed medical journals - a pen and a highlighter.<i>May as well make a start on these if Cas is so engrossed in the TV, </i>he thought. He sat down next to Cassidy, stretching out and resting the stack on his lap. He slowly started glazing over them, making notes here and there in between sips of his beer, and resting his head on Cas’ shoulder. His face soon became furrowed in confusion as he struggled to keep his eyes open. Soon after the blaring of the TV became unrecognizable to him, as his pen lolled to a stop on his paper and he was overtaken by tiredness, quietly nodding off to sleep on Cas' shoulder without him noticing."
27269,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-21T21:52:58+0000,chellemrys,"Cas snorted, ""You try driving a space ship like<i>that one."" </i>He scoffed at Adrian, rolling his eyes, ""It was a<i>very</i>old spaceship, unlike the ones I usually. Plus you're entering an atmosphere. You know how meteors become unstable fireballs when they enter Earth's atmosphere? I was piloting a meteor pretty much, and fighting against the changes in temperature, and levels of turbulence, and speed increase as we went. You also have to shift modules controlling pull of gravity as you head further down. You try it- Adrian.""<br/><br/><br/>""Harbour... you mean like, with a body of water and fish?"" He perked up, grinning, ""I<i> love </i>aquatic lifeforms!"" He looked down at his shirt, perking an eyebrow, ""Well- no one will understand it and just think it's foreign right? No harm done."" The alien turned back to the TV, at the mention of some event he remembered, and he became engrossed in it again, not noticing Adrian leave.<br/><br/><br/>Once he returned he noticed, and peered at the papers, ""What are those?"""
27270,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-21T22:09:34+0000,Laine,"Ade awoke with a start at the sound of Cas’ voice and turned to him, blinking rapidly. “Hmm? Oh. They’re uh…medical journals.” He rubbed his eyes, and stifled a yawn. At the same time, he adjusted how he was sitting, sitting up slightly more straight and pressing his shoulder against Cas’. “It’s a habit I picked up studying at college. The medical industry changes all the time and I’m expected to, you know, stay updated. So I go through them, making notes on how they might affect my job, and stuff…<i>Not to mention, </i>it’s way more interesting than the news.” He said, pointing at the TV, before trying to shake himself into concentrating on an article about chronic dyspnea.<br/><br/><br/>He made a few notes, before feeling his eyelids grow heavy again, the combination of a lot of food and a busy week taking it’s toll. He shook his head, dropping the papers on the floor frustratedly and cuddling up to Cassidy again. He kissed him softly on the head, and mumbled, “<i>God</i>, I’m so damn<i>tired</i>. I kind of wish I was back on your ship so I could sleep 10 hours a day again.” He smirked."
27271,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-21T23:03:06+0000,chellemrys,"""Sounds riveting."" The Lieutenant leaned his head on Adrian's shoulder, closing his eyes with a huff of tiredness. His head became heavy, and rolled back into the couch as he laid there with a content smile spread on his face. ""Mm-"" He adjusted to the new position, and buried his nose into Adrian's neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, we<i>could</i>live together in my time."" Cassidy grinned into the shirt, ""Go on adventures, to alien supermarkets, and we could rent an apartment on some planet- you could choose."" He laughed at the idea, Adrian having to get used to all the new alien ideas and societies, the races and food, the culture. He knew the fantasy would never be taken seriously, but he liked to entertain the idea."
27272,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T07:42:53+0000,Laine,"Adrian smirked, hopeful that Cassidy was just joking. “In your dreams,<i>space man</i>. I’m happy enough with what I got here.” He said, cuddling closer still, wrapping his arms around the other and squeezing him tightly. He began planting tiny kisses, starting at Cas’ lips and working his way down his neck, tousling his wispy hair and looking up into his dark hazel eyes as he went.<br/><br/><br/>**********<br/><br/><br/>When he awoke the next morning, Adrian sat up in the bed wearily, a slight headache working it’s way into his head as he realised that he’d probably drunk a little too much the night previous. He groaned quietly to himself, working a hand through his auburn curls as he glanced over to the clock. It was far too early to be getting up on a day off, and he snuggled between the warmth of the sheets, searching for his love between the tangled mess of blanket. Finally his head materialised from around the blankets, somewhere between their two pillows, and he leaned down and kissed the lieutenant’s cheek, “Morning, Cassidy.” He nuzzled his neck and wrapped his arms around his waist, squeezing him into a tight embrace. After a few more moments of sleepy warmth, he said with a deep, tired voice “…What time did you want to go out?”"
27273,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T13:07:48+0000,chellemrys,"Cas woke to Adrian's gentle voice and embrace, and nuzzled his pillow with a smile hidden. He felt somnolent, but quite giddy after the night before, and for the plans for the rest of the day, ""Mm- Hey, Ade..."" Rolling over onto his back he grinned up at his love, wiggling closer into the warm embrace around his waist. ""I don't know..."" He squeezed Adrian, giggling and wriggling in happiness, ""I'm enjoying today so far... Want me to make breakfast for you~?"""
27274,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T13:46:57+0000,Laine,"Adrian grinned back at the lieutenant’s happy embrace, although with a slight wince as his headache thudded the back of his eyes. He groaned and flopped back down on his own pillow, breaking from the embrace with Cassidy but still holding a hand beneath the sheets. He sighed. “Mm. Yes please…A strong coffee, and…um, whatever else you can rustle up…” He closed his eyes and pressed his face against the pillow, squeezing Cas’ hand and chuckling softy. “Haha…<i>Look who’s got a hangover now. Guess I should’ve followed my own advice, huh?” </i>He took a deep breath, sniffing loudly. “It’s alright, though, I can just<i>suck it up. </i>I’ll be fine by midday.” With that he burrowed under the blankets, turning away from the sun streaming in through the blinds."
27275,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T14:09:17+0000,chellemrys,"Cas giggled, mocking Adrian's response to<i>him</i>having a hangover. ""I have a remedy for that."" He pushed himself to a sitting position, and hung his legs off the edge of the bed. ""It's called,<i>not drinking."" </i>Walking over to the blinds, he shut them- repeating how Adrian took care of him when he was ill. He snatched the cup he had given him, still sitting on the bedside, and filled it in the bathroom sink, before placing it down again in Adrian's reach.<br/><br/><br/>Cas made a sound of contemplation, not sure what Adrian would want. He didn't know how to make Earth breakfasts. He padded out into the kitchen, only wearing boxers, enjoying the warm air of the home on his skin.<br/><br/><br/>He returned about twenty minutes later, a hot cup of coffee he successfully created after wrestling with the coffee machine for most of the time he was out there. He also came back with scrambled eggs. He had scoured the fridge for something he even remotely recognized, and found eggs. He didn''t know what kind of eggs, since there were hundreds of varieties from his time, but he knew how to cook them. He also had thrown thin slices of a zucchini-like vegetable in the mix, with onion he had found in the fridge. They were really soft and juicy, fried with the egg mixture. He brought Adrian a fork and his coffee, and held it out to him with a proud smile, ""I cooked human food.. Except for the<i>palataneenni.""</i>"
27276,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T14:42:13+0000,Laine,"“<i>Thank you</i>.” He mumbled, reaching for the glass and taking a large gulp, before burying himself back into his pillow and blanket. He smiled gently as he caught the slight scent of Cassidy on them, and began to doze back off to sleep as he thought of his olive-skinned partner, merrily making breakfast for him in nothing but his underwear. He couldn’t help but bite his lip as he thought how<i>lucky </i>he was, sighing deeply and closing his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>He heard Cas coming back sometime later, and lazily turned over, propping himself to sit up with his pillow. He took the coffee and the eggs in each hand, putting the plate on his lap as he took a long sip of the bitter black drink. “<i>Ahh</i>. That’s much better. Thank you, dear.” He leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek, noticing his proud smile at his culinary success. “This looks pretty good, too,” he added, looking down at his place. He daren’t ask what the<i>palateneenni </i>was, and he simply dug in to it, too tired to protest about eating the alien vegetable. He finished it up quickly, taking sips of coffee inbetween. When he was done, he put the plate and drained coffee cup on the bedside table, and sat on the edge of the bed, stretching his arms and groaning. His headache was slowly receding, but he still felt a little rough from the night before. “You’re getting better at cooking.” He remarked, looking over at Cas and rubbing his neck. “What’ve you had for breakfast?”"
27277,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T15:07:49+0000,chellemrys,"Cas plopped himself down next to Adrian, laying back with a sigh and a grin, ""And you are getting less discriminatory."" He addressed his consumption of the alien vegetable, quite happy he was finally eating his foods without a scene or protest. Cas shrugged at the question, only curling into the blankets again, ""I haven't eaten anything.""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant closed his eyes, laying on his back against the soft and warm bed with a content expression, ""Where are we going first?"" He asked, excited particularly for seeing the<i>aquatic lifeforms.</i>""What kind of sea creatures do you have here on Earth? I know you guys have these<i>amazing</i>things called<i>whales</i>. I wanna see a whale. I heard they are<i>huge.</i>Some of them grow the size of cargo transports. And that they are friendlly and glow colors like purple and green, and bluue~"" At that moment, the very dangerous and highly trained soldier, who had experienced such hardship and cruelty at the hands of countless others, seemed like a child who dreamed ridiculous visions. Cas lifted his hands into the air, making a half circle with his hands as he flourished them in the air, ""And then there are the infamous crocodiles, descended from<i>dinosaurs.</i>You have those here?"""
27278,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T15:31:23+0000,Laine,"Ade grinned at Cas, shaking his head in amusement at his boyfriend’s childish wonder. “Well, yeah, we do have wales, but…the thing is, they’re<i>so big, </i>you can’t really keep them in an aquarium. There’s a life-size model of one in the lobby, though, I think.<i> But </i>they<i>do</i>have crocodiles ~” He cast his mind back, trying to remember what else there was at the aquarium, since he hadn’t been since he was about ten. “They have...those jellyfish that glow in the dark…and octopuses, oh, and that fish that blows up when it gets scared...uh…seahorses…otters…” He listed of a few more, and shrugged “I take it you want to go to the aquarium first, then? You’re so short, we might be able to get you in on a child’s ticket.” He joked, ruffling Cas’ hair with a devious smile."
27279,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T16:01:03+0000,chellemrys,"Cas squirmed in excitement on his back, listening to all the names he listed. He didn't recognize any of the others, but it didn't matter. Aquariums sounded wonderful. ""My favorite sea animal is a<i>monaati. </i>It is a fungal fish. It looks like a flat glowing disk, with a long long tail.""<br/><br/><br/>He swatted Adrian at the height comment, ""We have gone over this-<i>you</i>are just obnoxiously tall. You tower over everyone you meet. I have never known someone so tall."" With a smile he got off the bed, and scooped up his orange shirt and cargo pants, beginning to pull them on. Once dressed he ran his fingers through his messy black mop of hair, and then felt his chin, ""Helmi, I'm gonna have to shave sometime."" Stubble was beginning to appear around his chin and jaw, and he rubbed at it, ""No one will be able to mistake me for a lady if I don't."" He teased Adrian, walking into the bathroom, ""What do Earthlings use to shave?"""
27280,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T17:34:48+0000,Laine,"Ade grinned. “You should meet the rest of my family – some of them are the same height, if not a wee bit taller than me. Maybe it’s a past thing – I didn’t see any humans taller than me when we were in your time. Wonder why...”<br/><br/><br/>Adrian sniggered as he followed Cas into the bathroom. “Did you just call me…<i>an Earthling</i>?! Is that a legitimate term?” He reached into the bathroom cabinet and unwrapped a spare razor. “You can have this one,<i>m’lady</i>.” He grabbed the can of shaving foam and handed it to Cas, motioning by rubbing his hands on his face to show him what to do. “I don’t know how space folk do it – I actually thought facial hair would’ve died out by then – but you just wet your face, spray that stuff into your hands, and rub it on your face. And then when you’re done, just wash the rest of it off.” He sniggered, realising how patronising it sounded. “-And try not to cut yourself,<i>babe.</i>”<br/><br/><br/>He left Cas to it, feeling his own chin and frowning at the speckling of hairs that had sprouted overnight. He reached into the closet and spent a few moments trying to decide what to wear, before pulling out a plain pair of jeans and blue shirt. He threw them onto his body, before pacing back to the bathroom to see how Cassidy was getting on. His face was furrowed in slight confusion,“By the way…I know you probably wouldn’t, but…we aren’t going to mention<i>the future</i>or anything when you meet Gus tonight, are we? I’m not really sure he’d buy it, but also…<i>What are we going to tell him about how we met?</i>”"
27281,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T18:00:01+0000,chellemrys,"""Eh, humans were really tiny in the past, and then in the future shrink a bit? Not sure why there was an abnormal growth spurt in the populace around this millennium."" Cas paused, ""Oh wait, maybe it's just your obnoxiously tall family. And not a huge size difference in humans.""<br/><br/><br/>Listening to the instructions, he examined the razor, ""From my time, you go into the shower and select laser hair removal. It takes seconds; the technology just maps your face, scans for hair follicles, and zaps them all off at the same time. I haven't shaven for three weeks. They stay off for a long time with our way."" With a tut he took the cream and spurted some into his palm, staring at the goo in a confused manner. Spreading it all over his face he stared at himself in the mirror, holding up the razor. ""Primitive tools.""<br/><br/><br/>Upon commencing the actual<i>shaving</i>part of the process, he pressed too hard immediately, going against the natural flow of hair. This resulted in a tiny 'oi' from Cas, and the rubbing of his face as a tiny razor sliced nick appeared on his jawline, blood flowing down his chin and neck. He stared at the razor, a bit confused.<i>I'm sure they wouldn't use these if that is what was common. </i>He pressed lighter, and felt resistance. He kept switching up the use until it felt better, and he got the hang of using it. Going with the flow, and with a gentle pressure.<br/><br/><br/>He continued shaving, now able to go faster as he answered Adrian, ""Oh, Helmi, he would never believe that. I don't know, where do people generally meet here on Earth? We could have met at that pizza place."""
27282,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T18:18:34+0000,Laine,"Ade smirked at the rivulet of blood running down his chin. “<i>Awh, Caaas, you cut yourself</i>.” He gathered up some tissue and gently dabbed at it, and then tore off a small piece and pressed it against his jawline until it stuck.<br/><br/><br/>He frowned, examining the rest of Cas’ face as he spoke. “Mmm. Yeah, that could work. I was thinking saying we met at the hospital, since I spend all my time there. With me being<i>Dr. Charming</i>and you being the damsel in distress, of course, with your head stuck in a saucepan or something.” He joked, poking Cas’ cheek “You missed a bit, babe.”"
27283,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T18:54:58+0000,chellemrys,"Cas winced at the pressure on his cut, and peered at Adrian from the corner of his eyes, ""Oops."" He said, before calling the razor a primitive form of a hygiene care instrument.<br/><br/><br/>""Damsel in distress?"" He snorted, ""Yeah-<i>okay. </i>And<i>stuck in a saucepan?</i>How about something less embarrassing, like I sprained my wrist or something, and when I was waiting in the emergency room or something to see if it was broken, I met you."" He was good at improvising stories; it was an essential skill for a time agent who constantly had to talk his way out of situations. ""You were on break, I decided to get some fresh air, and we hit it off."" He went over the spot he missed, examining his face in the mirror before splashing water over it.<br/><br/><br/>He finished up his shaving, and turned back to Adrian, ""How is that?"" He asked, before picking off the paper covering his cut, ""Better?"""
27284,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T19:22:27+0000,Laine,"“Oh, yeah…that sounds good. I’ll try to remember that tonight.” Adrian said, turning to meet Cas’ eyes. He smoothed his hands over his chin, and pulled him into a gentle, spontaneous kiss. He pulled away, pursing his lips into a smile. “Looks alright to me. But you’re going to have to get used to my<i>primitive tools</i>unless you wanna ruin your pretty face.” He raised his eyebrows at the little nick on Cas’ jaw.<br/><br/><br/>He then playfully knocked Cassidy out of the way of the mirror with a swing of his hips. “My turn.” He said, running the tap and splashing water on his face. “You nervous about meeting Gus? I mean, he<i>is</i>my brother, my closest family. That means if he doesn’t approve of my<i>alien boyfriend</i>, I might have to kick you out.” He joked, peering at his own stubble in the mirror."
27285,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T20:04:34+0000,chellemrys,"Cas snickered, ""Don't worry, all it takes is a nano med bot and I'm fixed completely."" He yelped in surprise as he was knocked out from in front of the mirror, and he smirked at the comment, ""Not really nervous about Gus; I think we'll get along.""<br/><br/><br/>With a slight shove he giggled, ""Kick me out? I am the best option you got, Adrian."" He crossed his arms, ""Gus and I will get on fine- we'll have a ball tinkering with your sanity."" He tickled Adrian, ducking to avoid a flail to get him away. Bounding into the bed room he went to the window, opening it with a bit of examination of the way it worked, and leaned out to look down the three stories. With a grin he watched the bustling street below, and let the wind whip through his hair."
27286,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T20:52:41+0000,Laine,"Adrian reflexively slapped out at Cas as he tickled him, almost slipping over on the bathroom tile as he did so. He chuckled and shook his head, finishing his shave quickly and attending to the rest of his daily cleanliness routine. He came out of the bathroom, cocking an eyebrow at Cas’ head, which was stuck out of the window. Left for the kitchen, reappearing a few moments later with another coffee, and he stood beside his lover, smiling as he sipped.<br/><br/><br/>He patted Cassidy on the back, “You wanna get going, then? Now you can<i>finally </i>get to sit in a<i>21st century </i>car.” He walked off towards the door to wash up his coffee cup, but shot a serious look at Cas before he did so, “-But only as a<i>passenger</i>. There’s no way you’re driving my car.”"
27287,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T21:16:34+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy drew his head back out of the window, pointing out of it, ""Wonderful view you have here.."" He had enjoyed the wind of the Earth, and looking at the view of the street, ""Is there any nature around here, in the city? I hardly see any trees or hills or anything.""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded to the request, and agreed they should get going now. Bouncing a little he followed Adrian, ""I am a<i>good</i>driver, Adrian. Take me somewhere without a lot of people sometime, please. I wanna drive."" Begging for the chance was what he was doing- he knew it wouldn't be hard, ""I've driven on land vehicles that resemble cars before. Military vehicles. I've gone over 100 mph on a wheeled vehicle, driving someone to a medical center..."" He paused at the reference, looking down at his feet, lamenting his friend Vireen. She was only 19, and the first of his friends to die. They had been working on one of those tropical exploration planets, and she stepped on a land mine. Immediately he had scooped her up and loaded her into the passenger seat of a medical vehicle, panicked and frantically, but they didn't make it to the med-center before the blood loss killed her, from her lost leg and mangled body."
27288,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T21:49:20+0000,Laine,"Adrian chuckled. “<i>Even if you can drive a car, </i>that’s not the problem. You don’t have a driving permit, or insurance. And you can’t get either of those without a passport or birth certificate. Something tells me they wouldn’t take you seriously if you showed them<i>your real ones</i>, either.” He shrugged, wondering if the time agency provided fakes for their agents working-long term.<br/><br/><br/>As he turned to shut the door behind them, he caught sight of Cas’ darkened expression. He put an arm around him as they walked to the elevator. “<i>Alright</i>, I’ll let you drive around an empty parking lot sometime if it means so much to you. Cheer up, we’ve finally got some time to spend together.” He said, oblivious to the root of Cas’ sadness."
27289,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T22:30:53+0000,chellemrys,"Cas made a tiny 'hmm' sound, and sighed, ""I can easily fake them."" He let Adrian lead the way to the elevator, never lifting his head. ""Thanks, Ade...""<br/><br/><br/>Once inside the elevator, he leaned against Adrian's shoulder, head feeling heavy suddenly as he began to tremble as vibrant memories of the day he lost one of his closest friends flowed back into his head. Everything has been<i>fine</i>. The troops were walking, their group of friends were all privates still and jovial as ever. They had never imagined they would lose one of the group, the pact they had, until it happened.<br/><br/><br/>Vireen was walking with a young man far ahead, through the brush in the field. She had been talking to him, and fancied him after many conversations during these exploration missions. All six of the privates were in the same unit, and went everywhere together. Today, however, she decided to talk to her new comrade.<br/><br/><br/>Far ahead of Cas, Lydia, and the other three, walked her and the man- whose name had been Jekkyl. He was half human, half poolishian. He was very tall, and had a light blue skin, and dark purple hair. Otherwise he looked human- he was missing the tail and the claws. As the group was joking, a loud<i>boom</i>shook the sounded, and they scrambled to the ground as it shook, screaming in shock as debris from a motor vehicle sent shrapnel flying through the air. Getting to his feet, Cas remembered seeing a black screen of smoke, and just<i>screaming. </i>A young woman was sobbing and screaming ahead in the distance.<br/><br/><br/>Immediately he began running, Lydia had followed, and as he got closer the woman began screaming, louder and saying 'Oh Helmi, help me, someone! Help, please!' And as she spoke he recognized it as Vireen's voice, as did Lydia. They sped up their run, frantically running towards Vireen in a panic. The smoke was beginning to clear, and both privates ran into it, coughing from the fumes as it burned their throat and eyes, searching for her. It only took a few moments, since the smoke cleared also completely, and Vireen was revealed- laying on the ground in a pool of her own blood- the blood of her new comrade was splattered all over the ground and her face, from where he had been directly over the mine.<br/><br/><br/>Cas kneeled next to her, Lydia falling to her knees, grabbing her hand and just yelling orders for a med-vehicle to get over to her. It was coming quickly enough, and Cas had been looking over her stump of a leg, and her mangled arm, filled with holes and gashes like her waist, from the shrapnel.<br/><br/><br/>In a split second decision he scooped her up, the jostling making her just screech in agony, as he ran with Lydia for any vehicle he could find. He luckily found a med-vehicle first, and pulled the driver out of it, loading Vireen into the passenger seat, he jumping into the driver's seat as Lydia climbed in and began to bind her wounds between both Vireen's cries and sobs, and her own panicked breathing and shaking hands.<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy remembered vividly the sting of smoke, choking shock of dealing with his injured friend, and the rapidness at which it all happened. Within minutes he had driven the vehicle, never cautioning at the speed he took, and had frantically peeled back for the camp and the med-center. He kept looking over at his comrade, hands shaking so badly as he suffocated on his own panic and worry, and eventually vomited on his shirt as he drove, sobbing at his inability to get her to the camp faster.<br/><br/><br/>Peeling into the camp he swerved to a halt, and looked over again, to find Lydia with Vireen's hand in hers, foreheads pressed together as she sobbed uncontrollably into Vireen's face, just croaking, ""Cas- she's dead, oh Helmi, she's dead, she's dead, she's<i>dead, Cas-</i>"" Before leaning out to the side of the vehicle and vomiting so violently that she began dry heaving after food stopped spurting out. Cas was frozen, unable to respond as he sat in shock, features twitching.<br/><br/><br/>Cas got out of the vehicle, and sat on the ground next to the front wheel as the camp officers came running out to assess the situation. He sat next to the tire for the rest of the night, fingers entangled in his hair, face in the knees that were drew up to his face, as he occasionally sobbed violently, or sat in silent for extended periods of time, head hurting so horribly that he couldn't function.<br/><br/><br/>******<br/><br/><br/>Back in present time, after recalling it all, he realized he had begun to cry, and had squeezed Adrian's arm so tightly in the meantime that Adrian had begun to protest. He only pushed his hands into his hair, in a similar fashion to that tragic day, and stomped his foot, shaking his head and whispering, ""Ade, I<i>need</i>a voffy. What do guys have<i>here in this forsaken place?</i>I<i>need </i>one.<i>Right. Now.</i>"""
27290,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T22:55:05+0000,Laine,"“Ow. Ow. Cas, that hur-ow! Cassidy- let go!” Ade sloughed his arm from Cas’ shoulder and scowled at him as the elevator door opened. They both entered together and he pressed the basement button, rubbing the sore spot on his arm where Cas had squeezed him. “What the hell, Cas?” He snapped. It was only in the brighter light of the elevator he could now see tears running down his loves face. As the elevator began to rumble downwards, Adrian leaned down to his level, suddenly concerned. “Woah-hey, are you okay?” He wore a worried expression on his face as he gently moved a hand to his cheek, wiping a tear off before he suddenly shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>“A voffy? I thought you were off those…? Hey, Cas, what’s wrong?” He mumbled, confused by Cas’ misery and irritation. “I mean- the closest thing we got here is cigarettes, but I don’t see why you need them-“ He abruptly stopped and stepped out of the elevator as they reached their level- a dark, poorly lit carpark underneath the apartment complex. He pulled Cassidy out with him, as he realised the other was staring at the ground and not moving. When he was out and the door shut behind him, Ade grabbed him by his shoulders and looked into watery eyes “Cassidy, what’s wrong? Please don’t be upset. I’m sorry.”"
27291,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-22T23:09:42+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy almost shoved Adrian away in unprovoked anger, before biting his lip and forcing his irritation down again. ""I just need whatever Earth's equivalent of a voffy is,<i>immediately</i>- Ade."" He swallowed harshly, ""<i>Please</i>, Adrian, anything like a voffy. Cigarettes, sure, anything. Quick, please,<i>please...</i>""<br/><br/><br/>After a few moments he pinched the bridge of his nose, swallowing again with a shake of his head, ""Don't worry- nothing you did. Just get me something, like m-meds or something, p-please."" Walking towards the car he pulled at his hair, images of the event flashing through his mind, ""I-I just<i>remember</i>my darn friends sometimes, a- an-"" He ran a hand through his hair, his breathing speeding up in to a rapid pace, almost like he was hyperventilating. It didn't seem like he was<i>remembering</i>his friends, but rather was<i>reliving</i>the event<i>very</i>vividly in his mind.<br/><br/><br/>He began walking in a circle, hanging his head, ""I- I was driving the d-damn vehicle, b-b-because<i>Vireen-</i>"" He choked on her name, halting his frantic pacing in a circle and kicking the nearest car with a frustrated scream, ""<i>I s-should have drove ff-aster, or- or bothered to- to stop the f*cking bleeding, Ade- but I-I panicked and d-drove a-and SO much f-f*cking blood, A-Ade- I c-couldn't, I froze u-up too l-long it's m-my fault, a-zaa-"" </i>Choking on his words again he sunk to the ground, rocking back and forth slightly, ""<i>It-it should have been m-me that s-stepped on i-it, I'm-so f-f*cking w-worthless, c-couldn't e-even save h-her, and- and- and- and- and-"" </i>Suddenly he couldn't stop, and sounded like a broken record just ripping and repeating. The anxiety became overwhelming, and he just tangled his fingers into his hair, pulling at it harshly. He shoved his face into his knees, repeating over and over again, ""<i>And-""</i>"
27292,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T06:59:06+0000,Laine,"10 minutes later, Adrian returned to the underground parking lot to find Cas in the exact same position he’d left him in, with trembling fingers pulling at his hair and crouching against a car. His love’s quick, violent breathing could be heard all over the lot, and Ade rushed over to him, forcing his own panic down to deal with his partner’s post-traumatic attack. He snapped open the carton of cigarettes he’d bought, pulled Cas’ head up and reluctantly planted one in his mouth, lighting it with shaking hands. He’d seen plenty of anxiety attacks when he’d been working A&E and pre-op patients, but to see his lover trembling and blabbering like a stuck record, tears gushing from his face was a different matter entirely.<i>Not the most conventional solution, but it might work</i>, he thought, crouching down next to the lieutenant.<br/><br/><br/>Not sure if he should touch him for fear of getting shoved away, he instead gently spoke in his ear, talking over his frightened whimpers. “Cassidy, there, you’ve got a voffy now. Just try and breathe deeply for-“ He paused as Cas began to cough and splutter on it, clearly not used to the vastly different Earth drug. He pulled the cigarette from his lips and gave him a few moments to regain his breath, before sticking it back in again. He reached around and patted his back, continuing to talk. “<i>Shh. </i>It’s not real, it’s not real. Try to calm down for me. Take in your voffy. It’s okay, I’m here, Cassidy. Let me take your hand out of your hair.” He reached with his hand and gently took the other’s hand in his, pulling it out from his tangled dark mop and squeezing it tightly and kissing it. He noticed that Cas’ body had rapidly began to calm by the effects of the simulated voffy. As his trembling weakened he pulled Cassidy close into a sideways embrace. “<i>That’s it</i>. Shh. Just relax…Try to focus on where you are. You’re here, on Earth, sat with me…I’ve got you. We’re in the parking lot of my apartment complex, and we’re about to go to the harbour, together. Don’t think of anything else. Just sit here for a little while and breathe for me.” He nuzzled the lieutenant, wrinkling his nose at the smell of tobacco and still squeezing his hand."
27293,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T07:26:30+0000,chellemrys,"Cas was lost in a world of watching the incident play out over and over again in his mind, unable to pull him thoughts away and back to reality. When the 'voffy' was given to him, and Adrian's worlds began to push at his illusion, he made a conscious effort to catch his breath, so he could take a drag on the cigarette. The first drag made him cough and sputter, and only worsened his breathing, but after a minute of taking the drag his body began to relax, and he stopped repeating 'and' over and over again. Instead he took a desperate long drag of the cigarette, fighting the protests of his airways. His hand was taken and he didn't protest, and eventually he ended up laying limp in Adrian's arms, leaning to the side as he was supported by Adrian.<br/><br/><br/>He finished the cigarette, and he showed significant positive changes in the status of his attack. He seemed able to function again, but was choosing to lay in Adrian's arms, tears streaming down his face, like he was just<i>burnt out. </i>After ten minutes of laying there, listening to Adrian's comforting voice, he shifted his weight and sat up slowly, leaning against the foreign car tire behind him. He hung his head, tears streaming down his face, ""A-Ade, I'm sorry.. Sometimes I s-start getting tense, and I would a-always just use a voffy and i-it would go away. I-I don't know what's w-wrong with me."""
27294,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T07:56:19+0000,Laine,"Ade loosened his grip around the other as he shifted, breathing a sigh of relief as he seemed to come out if it. He kept his arm perched around his shoulder, however, and patted him lightly. “Hey-hey, don’t apologize. It’s not your fault, Cas.” He used the soft sleeve of his jacket to dab at Cas’ ashen face, looking into his eyes with a weak smile.<br/><br/><br/>“I see this in the hospital a lot. It’s a<i>natural</i>response to a stressful experience. And I know you've probably had more than your fair share of those.” He kissed him on the forehead, “Don’t worry about it. We know how to deal with it now, don’t we?"" Ade held up the carton of cigarettes, crumpled in his hand from his own anxiety of the situation. ""Next time you feel it coming on, just tell me and I can give you one.” He said, trying to diffuse the situation by giving him a simple solution to<i>make it stop. </i>In reality he wasn’t comfortable with supplying Cas with the cigarettes at all, but his love's emotional turmoil made a higher priority than his anti-smoking agenda. He figured at some point he’d wnat to try and get psychological help for his traumatized love, but now was not the time to talk about it. He continued sitting there with him, tightening his grip around him momentarily as a car sped out from the other side of the parking lot. He watched it disappear out of the exit, checking Cassidy's features carefully for an indicator that he was falling victim to another attack.<br/><br/><br/>After a while, he helped Cassidy to his feet, holding him close as support. He looked over to his car with guilt, realizing he mentioning driving it was probably the trigger for the event, and started walking him back over to the elevator. “How’re you feeling now, Cas? We’re gonna go back to the apartment so you can rest for a little while. We can go to the harbor another day.”"
27295,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T12:44:42+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy nodded at the cigarettes, disgusted at the taste they left in his mouth- but agreeing until he hopped into the future again that they would have to do.<i>What were you thinking Cas, you knew you should have bought some last time- you knew this would happen eventually again. It always comes back. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Cas ony felt a little shaky, and shook his head, ""No- I want to go today. Can't sit around doing nothing, that's no good."" He held out his hand for another cigarette, ""Just give me another, and... and something quick to eat, and I'll be okay."" His hands were still shaking, but when this happened he would just smoke a second voffy, and it would all go away. He'd forget about it completely. ""I don't want much to eat, just a something small. I don't want to go back to the apartment-"" Worry came over his features- he didn't want to miss out on today over this.<i>Why'd you have to let this happen, you've ruined today. Now he's going to make you go home and rest or something. No harbor or fun today, good job Cas. </i>His face darkened at the thoughts, annoyed with himself suddenly, ""Please can we still go?"""
27296,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T13:14:07+0000,Laine,"Ade dug another cigarette out of the packet, and handed Cas along with the lighter, flicking it to show him how to use it. “Here.” He paused, looking Cas up and down – his hands were still shaking, his face was still pale, and his eyes were furrowed with irritation. He bit his lip in confusion - although he did want Cas to go back and rest up, he also didn’t want to waste one of the rare days off they had together if he was feeling better already.<br/><br/><br/>“…If you think you’re up to it, Cassidy, then of course we can still go. We’ll just take it nice and easy, okay?” he murmured, “I’ll run to the apartment and grab you a snack, and you can wait here- or, in the lobby, perhaps.” He pressed the button to call the elevator, smiling weakly at Cas. “And we- we don’t have to take the car if you don’t want to. There’s a subway service and buses we can take instead. It might take a wee bit longer, but at least it’s uh- it’s cheaper, I guess.” He shrugged, hoping it would save him a tense car journey. He looked fondly into his love’s eyes, but felt a little uneasy, unsure of what he<i>could</i>say to him, frightened that even with the cigarettes, if he said the wrong thing Cassidy would have another attack."
27297,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T13:26:11+0000,chellemrys,"Cas took a long drag on the cigarette, seeming instantly calmer. He fought his disgust with the taste, and kept using the cigarette, ""No- I am fine. We can do what we were going to do originally."" Noticing Adrian's skittishness he sighed, cursing himself for screwing up the day, but irritated with Adrian's sudden caution, ""Don't cater the day to me, or our lives- please."" He walked off towards the car, continually sucking on the cigarette. He got used to the new drug very quickly, and how to take care of the ashes on the end. The first time he had smoked and burnt the filter, but this time he knew not to.<br/><br/><br/>Cas leaned against Adrian's car, meditating as he smoked, which he usually did by staring at the beautiful universe through his ships windshield, or the command center dome. Today he only had a parking garage, that smelled like wet dog and trash. But he focused like he usually did, just closing his eyes instead and imagining he was doing what he usually did.<br/><br/><br/>By the time Adrian returned, Cas seemed normal again. He wasn't so pale, and he wasn't shaking. He just wanted to forget about what happened. He stood by the car, smiling and waiting. He thanked Adrian for the snack, and asked him what it was."
27298,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T14:42:20+0000,Laine,"As Ade stepped back into the elevator, he glanced behind him, picking up the annoyance again in Cas’ voice. He leaned against the wall of the moving box as it began it’s ascent, shaking his head and irritated with himself.<i>Don’t make a big deal out of it next time</i>, he told himself angrily,<i>he’s probably just as embarrassed by your fussing as he is about the panic attack. </i><br/><br/><br/>He had to hold back exclamations of<i>“Hey, you look much better!” </i>and<i>“Are you sure you wanna take the car?”</i>as he exited the elevator minutes later, and instead smiled back at his lover as he trailed off towards his vehicle. He tossed him the dark-coloured bar and unlocked the car, saying to him as he got in, “Oh, it’s chocolate. Now you<i>gotta </i>have that in space, right?” He unwrapped his own bar and stuffed it in his mouth as he strapped himself in, making sure that Cas was strapped in fine too before turning the key and slowly pulling out of the parking lot. “We’re not that far the habour, actually, we’ll get there in about half an hour.” He muttered. As they got back above ground, he flicked the radio on, knowing Cas would appreciate the upbeat tunes during the short drive there. As “Girls Just Want To Have Fun” came on, Ade smirked, muttering the words vaguely as he tapped the steering wheel."
27299,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T15:04:43+0000,chellemrys,"Cas nodded, ""Of course we have it- just didn't recognize the brand...<i>Her-shee</i>.."" With a 'hm' he opened the bar, taking a nibble out of it, savoring the velvety sweetness by letting it melt on his tongue. He was glad Adrian stopped acting so worried, and got into the car with a cheery smile, still excited for the harbor trip.<br/><br/><br/>As they drove, Cas watched the city go by with a small grin, watching the Earth city life. Occasionally he asked what something was that he saw out on the street, and was content with the answer- trying to memorize the various types of stores and services, jobs, and such. He finished off his snack, bobbing his head to the catchy beat and beginning to sing along after a short amount of time. Earth music was pretty good most of the time, he decided.<br/><br/><br/>****<br/><br/><br/>Cas knew when they reached the harbor. The large expanse of water appeared on the horizon, and he watched out the windshield with excitement, looking at the waves splashing against the shore, the trees whipping in the wind. Cas pointed at the water, ""Last time I went to a beach was on the planet Xelesnamm, in the south. The beach had pink sand because of tiny micro-organisms that washed up on shore that had pink shells. The water was<i>green</i>, like..<i> your eyes,</i>and there was a giant volcano that towered over it all. Those are the best places in the universe, anywhere tropical..."""
27300,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T15:43:56+0000,Laine,"Ade smirked, taking quick peeks at Cas’ beaming face as they drove along. “A<i>pink </i>beach? That sounds pretty neat. There’s not much beach around the part we’re going to, it’s all built up for the boats to port in. It’s still nice, though.” He sat back against the seat, opening the window slightly to let the sea air in and taking a deep breath in. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d taken a trip down here – it must’ve been a few years at least. He was glad that it was at least a little sunny, although there was an early autumn chill in the air as it whipped through the car.<br/><br/><br/>After a while, Adrian pulled off the main road and started weaving around the bustling, busy streets, following the signs to the New England Aquarium. He smirked and cocked an eyebrow at Cassidy, “Can you guess where we’re going first?” They turned off at another corner and went into a high-rise parking lot, just a few blocks away from their destination. They both got out and began walking together, with Ade tentatively taking Cas' hand, until they got to the wharf, where a large, shiny building started to materialize, with shiny metal stuck to it that made it glisten like a fish itself."
27301,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T16:01:52+0000,chellemrys,"Cas guessed mockingly, ""Lemme see...<i>The aquarium?</i>"" He leaned back in the car seat, watching the horizon off in the distance. He appreciated the scene of birds off in the distance, flapping over the water- a boat chugging along the the line where the sky meets the sea, and becomes oblivion. There was always a sensuous air about the sea, it was so relaxing, whether it was cool or warm outside.<br/><br/><br/>Getting out of the car, he entwined his arm through Adrian's, and held his arm close. As the building began to get closer, he noticed the wall was made of scale-like panels. ""<i>Woah.</i>Earth, you<i>did not.""</i>He looked worried, ""Those aren't whale scales, are they? Why would you guys kill one for this?"" He furrowed his brow, honestly believing the<i>huge</i>scale panels<i>were</i>actually scales."
27302,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T16:55:46+0000,Laine,"Adrian chuckled, “<i>Yeah</i>, what, you didn’t know? Whaling is a very noble profession in the 21st century, you know, even more important than doctors. Whales are almost extinct because we hunt them<i>en masse</i>, in order to cover our building in their scales.” He nudged him with his arm, smirking at his disgusted expression. “<i>Of course not, silly</i>. It’s just metal. Whales don’t even have scales.”<br/><br/><br/>They queued up outside, and Ade paid for two adult tickets (after jokingly asking if under 8’s go free), and a programme and map for Cassidy. They walked into the main entrance, and Ade pointed at an enormous life-size, life-like 45ft whale sculpture that swallowed up the whole room. “<i>Woah, look, Cas! It’s the poor sucker they took the scales off!”</i>he sniggered."
27303,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T17:03:52+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy looked horrified, and was about to refuse to enter the inhumane place, until Adrian declared he was joking, and he shoved him away with good force, ""Shut up, Ade. Whales on Xelesnamm have scales. And they glow all sorts of colors, like a rainbow.""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant look amazed at the whale sculpture, but his grin disappeared at the comment almost immediately. He turned about, snatching Adrian by the shirt collar with a 'hardy ha ha ha', before shoving him away<i>again</i>, and going up to the giant whale. He patted the side of the sculpture, ""Isn't he huge?"" He paused, smirking, ""He must be 100 times the size of me... And<i>twice</i>the size of you.""<br/><br/><br/>He bounded off for an exhibit that read 'manta rays', quite curious of what one of<i>those</i>were. Upon entering the room, it opened up like a tunnel, glass walls on either side, and above them, revealing tons of fish swimming by in the lit water, making it seem like the hall was glowing, since the human-safe part was really dim. He stood under the dome, amazing as a manta-ray swam by, wiggling its long tail and flapping its wing-like fins, ""Those are amazing..."" He breathed, going up to a glass wall and peering in to see the creatures on the other side."
27304,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T17:33:53+0000,Laine,"Adrian followed after Cassidy, smiling at his childlike enthusiasm. He had to push past a few people to get where Cas was, staring in wonder at a blowfish in a separate tank. The tiny thing was watching him with glistening round fish-eyes, it’s fins slowly flicking as it advanced forward, seemingly curious of it’s human audience. It suddenly bumped into the glass in front of Cas, and it’s mouth opened, rapidly inflating like a balloon and sticking out it’s spines. Ade patted his back as he heard an amazed little “<i>A-zaa…” </i>come from his love’s mouth, and whispered from behind “Neat, huh? They only do that when they’re scared, though.” He teased.<br/><br/><br/>After a while, he noticed a darkened room of to the side, and pulled Cas in with him. They slowly walked through, in almost pitch darkness, save for blacklights that made Cas’ shirt glow painfully orange and both their teeth light up as they grinned. As they did so, bioluminescent creatures began to emerge into their vision, glowing in various colours and forms in tanks that lined the room. He walked a little further, and tapped the glass that contained a long, slow-moving jellyfish that was far bigger than he was, the dim fluorescent lights in the room catching his smile eerily as he beamed. “This guy’s my favourite.<i>Lion’s mane jellyfish</i>. It’s so beautiful.” The colours in the bell of the jellyfish glistened brightly, going from a dark purple to red and then to yellow, with thousands of stringy tentacles coming of it’s body. He stood there for a while, looking at it in awe with a smile on his face."
27305,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T20:38:32+0000,chellemrys,"Cas giggled, ""He's scared of me?"" He stuck out his tongue and made moose antlers with his hands, causing the fish to scurry away to another part of the tank. He leaned back from the wall with a grin, following Adrian into the next room. He noticed the black light, and laughed at Adrian's smile that lit up bright blue now, ""Wow, nice teeth. They're<i> practically glowing</i>~"" He hugged Adrian, snorting at his bad pun.<br/><br/><br/>He placed his hand on the glass, as if he could touch the jellyfish. He tilted his head to the side, ""They have things like this on the poohlah's planet- they eat them. No other race can, they are very poisonous- but the poohlah have an immunity to it."" Looking to the side he grabbed Adrian's arm, and pointed at a box shaped one, ""Woah- it's like a<i>cube. </i>Hooow?"""
27306,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T21:23:22+0000,Laine,"Ade too raised his eyebrows at the box-shaped jellyfish, having not seen it the last time he was there. He chuckled and held his hands out to Cas’ face, wiggling his fingers “<i>Must be 21st century Earth magic~” </i>He sniggered. They spent a little while longer wandering around the dark room, with Ade taking the opportunity to leisurely wrap his arms around Cas’ waist as they stopped at each tank.<br/><br/><br/>When they left again, Adrian guided him over to an area with a rocky texture imprinted on the walls, with a sign that read “REPTILES AND AMPHIBIANS” hanging over it. “You wanted to see crocodiles, right?” He said. They stopped at a glass vivarium with tiny brightly-coloured tree frogs in them, before carrying on to see an anaconda, its fat body trailing along the entirety of its wide exhibit, wrapped around trees and rocks and much of it submerged underwater. He narrowed his eyes at Cassidy as he admired it, “<i>Don’t you even think of saying it looks like me</i>,” he murmured, the sides of his mouth twitching. He nodded over to the very end of the section, where the glass case of the crocodiles and caimans spanned an entire room. “Oh, there they are.”"
27307,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T21:56:48+0000,chellemrys,"The Lieutenant snorted at the spooky tone and wiggle of Ade's fingers, and he waved them away, ""Which you Earthlings actually believed in until like, last century."" He laughed a bit, ""And I guess you did too, I mean, mind powers, Ade?""<br/><br/><br/>Cas nodded hungrily for the experience to see actual crocodiles, which were like<i>dinosaurs</i>. He 'oo'ed at the huge boa, and pointed at the little frogs. He was always amazed by new lifeforms. ""Life is so amazing..."" He whispered, walking around the exhibit. When he caught sight of the crocodiles he grinned, running to the window. One seemed to yawn; it opened its jaw wide and closed it in a snap, and he almost jumped in excitement, ""He's huge!"""
27308,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T22:19:18+0000,Laine,"Ade smirked at his boyfriend’s excitement, avoiding the curious frowns of the adults around them as he bounded towards the glass. He followed him, standing behind him as the glaring heatlamps made him wince a little. After a few minutes, he spotted a small door at the back of the enclosure opening, and a pair of hands appeared, carrying a huge chunk of meat. The crocodiles didn’t move at all until it was thrown into the water, and then a great crashing and gushing of water began as the three in the enclosure began to fight over the meat. They started off viciously tearing at it, before two drew back as the biggest one, the one Cas had pointed out, took a large portion of it and stood his ground, chomping the food between his jaws a few times before swallowing it almost whole. It sunk beneath the water again, leaving a trail of tiny bubbles it blew out of it’s nose, only it’s eyes hovering at the surface.<br/><br/><br/>As it was done, Ade patted Cassidy’s back, “Come on, some others want to see.<i>For once you’re not the shortest one here</i>,” He joked, nodding behind to some little kids that were trying to squeeze through around his legs. He pulled a reluctant Cas back out into the main lobby just as another piece of meat was thrown out, leaving excited gasps of the children behind them. Adrian turned around, looking at the exhibits they had yet to see, a finger poised against his lips pensively. “We can see…the sealions, and the otters…or…there’s penguins…and…of course, we can go to the souvenir shop, if you’re into that kinda thing.” He shrugged, turning back to Cassidy. “Or are you hungry already? There’s a nice seafood restaurant across the street we can grab a bite to eat at. It’s up to you, babe.”"
27309,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T22:36:36+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy stared in awe at the crocodiles, amazed by the show with the meat. He felt badly for the two smaller ones, but the lesson was all too cool for kids, about survival of the fittest in the wild. Dominant traits, he remembered from Biology. And for a crocodile- that was being huge.<br/><br/><br/>He followed Adrian with a grin, looking at the sign, ""Do they have... Sharks? And Otters sound cool. What is an otter?"" With a grin he hugged Adrian, nuzzling his shoulder, ""Earth sea life is amazing, it is cool you guys have this place.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27310,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-23T22:51:12+0000,Laine,"Ade beamed, squeezing him back. ""I'm so glad you like it."" He smiled back down at him, glad that the distress and anxiety he'd seen earlier that morning had all but melted away. He held his hand as they walked towards the marine mammal exhibit, ""Sadly, I think the only sharks they got are the small ones you saw in the manta ray tanks. I guess it would be cruel to keep any of the really big ones in a tank anyway."" he said with a shrug.<br/><br/><br/>As they got there, Adrian pointed out the skittish little brown furred creatures, sliding in and out of the water with ease. Some stood on their hind legs and peered at their audience with mischievous, curious eyes, but for the most part they ignored them, preferring to play fight with each other and groom themselves after their feeding time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
27311,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T02:23:13+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy nodded, ""Ah- I've heard of America and all its ridiculous shark movies."" He laughed, ""Jaws... Sharknado? All priceless shark movies that survived. You can watch almost anything from your time in mine, but we like to make fun of special effects from now. Especially whatever you guys call '3-D' here. Wow that stuff hurts to watch."" With a snicker, he followed Adrian to the next room.<br/><br/><br/>Upon laying his eyes on the<i>adorable</i>aquatic mammals, his eyes got wide with awe, and he ran up to the rope, trying to get a better view of the pool as one bobbed about, making squeals and doing barrel rolls under water, ""He looks so happy.."" He whispered, ""And they are adorable."" He jokingly cocked an eyebrow, ""Let's get an otter, Ade. Make your living room into a pool, and have an otter."" With a mischievous grin he copied one of the otters play fight moves, and suddenly grabbed Adrian, dragging him down to his reach and putting him in a gentle choke hold, ruffling his hair so it was messy, before releasing him with a laugh."
27312,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T03:23:39+0000,Laine,"Adrian shook his head, folding his arms, ""I think we have enough<i>tiny, mischievous mammals in the house, thank you-</i>"" he suddenly let out a terrified yelp as he was grabbed, and it took a few moments to realise that his assailant was his boyfriend, as he struggled weakly in his grasp, catching the attention of other nearby visitors to the aquarium. He scowled as Cas finally released him, his face flushing pink from Cas' mocking laugh and dragging his fingers through his hair to bring some kind of order to it. He tried to reach around and grab Cassidy back, but the swift lieutenant slipped through his fingers. He began to chase him with a determined look in his eye, but tripped over his own feet before he got very far, almost sliding into the otter enclosure itself as he circled back. He got up and brushed himself off, swatting Cas in the head before pushing him along. ""Come on,<i>you,</i>"" he said, with a tiny chuckle in his voice as he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
27313,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T18:06:56+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy snickered, following Adrian towards the next display. They spent an hour or so just running around the aquarium, looking at the amazing Earth creatures in awe. As they were watching a display of a tiny octopus moving across the bottom of a deep tank, Cassidy's stomach roared, and he pressed a hand to it quick in order to silence it. His face turned a bit pink, and he continued to watch the octopus with a grin, ""What are these called?"" He asked, poking the glass and watching it sink a foot back in caution.<br/><br/><br/>Cas poked Adrian in the stomach, ""You said there was a seafood restaurant around here?"" He was practically drooling over the idea of seafood- his favorite. It always seemed to be consistent in all areas of life in the universe. It always tasted like fish, or seafood. Not vastly different really in one area or another."
27314,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T18:44:31+0000,Laine,"Ade smirked at the sound of Cas’ stomach rumbling,<i>shh</i>-ing him loudly in a teasing manner. He tapped the glass of the tank as well, making a little “tch” sound as the little creature slid back behind a rock. ”Octopuses. They’re a little too weird looking for me.” He murmured, straightening up and walking back out into the main lobby. He nodded towards the exit, “They sell food<i>here</i>, but it’s trashy and expensive. I know<i>you </i>might eat anything put in front of you, but I have some<i>class</i>.” He flicked his head to the side in a mocking flourish as he said it, heading out the double-doors at Cas’ side “There’s a good place I know just around the block from here.”<br/><br/><br/>They walked for only about fifteen minutes, before reaching a discreet little establishment settled on the seafront called “Riddle and Finns”. It was well-decorated and quiet, serving pricier-than-average seafood that was good quality. There was an open-style kitchen at the back where the chefs cooked the dishes, which the diners could see into if they so wished. Ade chose a table that was right near the window, however, allowing them both to see out into the harbour and the sea beyond. He smirked as the served handed a menu to Cas, knowing that he probably wouldn’t have the slightest clue what many of the things were. As she walked off after taking their drinks orders, Ade smiled and leaned over the table, “Hey, I just realised…this is like…our first date, isn't it?”"
27315,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T19:07:48+0000,chellemrys,"Eagerly Cassidy followed his love out of the aquarium, admiring the street and harbor-district life as they walked along towards the restaurant. As they got closer to their destination, he could smell the delicate sweet scent of seafood wafting through the salty-tasting air. He<i>knew</i>why the ocean and seafood was his favorite, but this only reinforced his belief that<i>it was the best.</i>Upon entering the tiny restaurant, he looked around the dimly lit room, filled with ship-themed decor, like nets and anchors, and captain's wheels. The Lieutenant enjoyed the comfy atmosphere, and the warmth of the establishment.<br/><br/><br/>He sat down with a wide grin, across from Adrian. He could smell citrus, and scallops, and shrimp, and various fillet types, and it made his stomach growl loud. Slightly embarrassed, Cas scooped up his menu and buried his face in it. Only he realized he didn't know what all the foods were, so he peeked over the edge of the menu, and asked, ""Order for me? It's true, I will eat anything. Especially fish. And especially from here."" At the 'date' comment, he looked down at the table with a slight grin, pushing his feet under the table towards Adrian's. ""Yeah- I suppose you're right.."" He snatched Adrian's ankle between his two feet, pushing slightly in a game of 'footsies'. ""If you don't count our little adventure, when I kidnapped you, as the first date~"""
27316,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T19:43:36+0000,Laine,"Adrian thanked the waitress as she arrived with their drinks, but shook his head as she placed a small cider in front of him. “No, no, it’s for him.” He said, nodding at Cas and nudging his imprisoned ankle against the other’s leg. The waitress corrected herself with a confused frown but said nothing, giving Ade a bottle of sparkling water instead. He poured it into a glass and sipped at it as she left to give them a few minutes to decide what to order.<br/><br/><br/>“Hmm. I guess we can count the meal at the space diner as a mini-date.” He smirked, scanning his eyes down the menu, “I’m not sure if it counts if I was<i>kidnapped and forced into it</i>, though.” He heard Cas’ stomach rumble again, and quickly decided on their meals; a sharing platter of various shellfish and lobster for the starter, and Mackerel fillets for Cas’ main course, and Ade having a char-grilled steak. The waitress arrived a moment later, and he gave their order, settling back into his chair and stretching a hand across the table. “So, what did you think of the aquarium? Are<i>Earth’s</i>life forms interesting enough for you?”"
27317,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T20:05:57+0000,chellemrys,"Cas gave the waitress a look of criticism, pointing after she left and asking, ""Why did she look so surprised? What do I look like? I'm a fully grown adult, even though I am a little short."" He crossed his arms, not understanding one bit why that just happened.<br/><br/><br/>With a smirk, Cassidy leaned over the table towards Adrian, ""You enjoy bondage though."" With a teasing flick of his tongue, he leaned back, tightening his grip on Adrian's ankle. With a snort, he put on his best distasteful face, acting obviously: ""This planets lifeforms are... amateur; mediocre... They need to work to be better lifeforms for next time."" With a 'hmph, he turned up his nose, and then sipped on his cider."
27318,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T20:29:34+0000,Laine,"Ade almost choked on his drink as Cassidy mentioned bondage, flushing red and quickly looking around him. “<i>I do not! – And even- even if I did, that’s probably not the kind of thing you want to announce in a restaurant</i>,<i>dear,</i>” He hissed, smiling weakly at the couple on the table next to them. He tried to break free from the footsie game under the table, but Cas had him in a vicelike grip and he instead ended up smacking his knee against the table leg.<br/><br/><br/>He bit his lip but fought to compose himself as he glanced back over in Cassidy’s direction, sniffing at his comment. “<i>Well, </i>at least only Earth’s aquatic lifeforms are second-rate. It looks like<i>all</i>the lifeforms from<i>Gliese </i>51-whatever are lacking, especially when it comes to their height …” He sipped his drink in quiet confidence that he’d<i>burned</i>his love at the other side of the table."
27319,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T20:44:47+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy was snickering at Adrian's response to his comment, enticed to make more comments. With a wink he continued, ""Oh, don't be so<i>modest.</i>Last night you were begging me to<i>make you something delicious</i>. And you were flustered all<i>tied up</i>with.. well, you know."" Another wink, and he took a sip of his cider- quite pleased with himself. If Adrian really thought about it, he was just referencing the dinner-making and the homeless man, and how shocked Adrian was. But emphasis on certain words was all it took to make a<i>very</i>embarrassing scene.<br/><br/><br/>He mock-pouted at the 'burn', and took a swig of his drink, ""At least my people are certainly more...<i>graceful.</i>"" Remarking about how Adrian had smacked himself on the table, he chuckled, ""Yeah- but I guess clumsiness is good for me. Easier to catch you. Made it easier to<i>handcuff you.</i>"" He said the last sentence louder, and the man from the table near them was craning his neck to listen in now. Cassidy only chuckled in a dark manner, staring at Adrian from across the table."
27320,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T21:09:22+0000,Laine,"Adrian was beginning to get flustered at Cassidy’s suggestive comments, once again nearly choking on his drink. “<i>Cassidy, stop…”</i>he whispered, grimacing through his pink-flushed skin. He leaned his head to the side and rubbed his neck, pretending not to hear as Cassidy spoke louder and louder. He suddenly and awkwardly made eye contact with the guy listening, who abruptly turned around and cleared his throat. “He-he’s a time age- he’s a cop, he’s supposed to – handcuff people,” he blurted to his unwelcome audience, wincing and realising how the lameness of his excuse only made it seem like he was covering up the implied meaning.<br/><br/><br/>“<i>You’re so embarrassing</i>.” He grumbled as he turned back to meet Cas’ eyes. He twisted an auburn curl between his fingers as the waitress returned, with a large platter of assorted seafood, which she placed on the table between the two. Adrian mumbled his thanks without making eye contact with the waitress, tugging at his ankle underneath the table as he shuffled to sit up."
27321,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T22:08:33+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy put on a mocking grin, ""It's only embarrassing if they know who you are. And even then- that only makes it more fun."" Again the people around them perked up, hearing the 'only makes it more fun'. A few of them had been staring after Adrian called Cas a 'he', and realized they had been listening to a 'gay' couple.<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant thanked the waitress also, accidentally out of habit in his native tongue. Again people began to shift uncomfortably in their chairs, and a woman with a child suddenly was glaring at him. She was bothered by the fact they were gay, and that Cas had suddenly spoken in some foreign tongue, which complimented his dark skin, eyes and hair.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't take much notice, as he was transfixed on Adrian, ""Oh please, babe, forgive me?"" He begged, fighting a smile, ""I've done worse than this.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27322,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T22:41:13+0000,Laine,"Ade teased at Cas' slip of the tongue ""We should get round to teaching you English, you know."" He took another sip of his drink. “Yeah- right, you have done way worse than this. But this is still bad.” Ade shook his head, slowly taking bites of food from the platter and placing it on his plate. He too fought a smile as he thought of the things they’d been up to over the past few weeks.<br/><br/><br/>“Like the time you took me to that market. You let that guy pull me off the street and – he stuck his hand in my - yeah- that was- that was- pretty bad.” He snorted and began to chuckle as he spoke, realising how weird it must’ve sounded to the people watching. He was referring to a rather bizarre experience that’d happened when he was still Cas’ prisoner – he’d been dragged off by a street performer who had a type of laser that allowed things to pass through it when pointed at things. He’d shoved Adrian in front of it, and then stuck his hand straight through his chest, appearing out the other side and waving at the audience. In the future it was nothing but a cheap, entertaining trick, but it was a little too much for poor Ade and it was only now that he could laugh at his reaction to it.<br/><br/><br/>“<i>And that was technically our first time out together</i>,” He smirked, not realising the woman burning into the back of his head with her eyes, “<i>I won’t even start</i>on the time you spit in the Commander’s face.”"
27323,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T23:13:17+0000,chellemrys,"Although the woman was ultimately confused about what the two were talking about, her face was burning, and she glared with hatred at the back of Adrian's head. Cassidy didn't notice either, and was paying attention to Adrian, wolfing down his food in approval.<br/><br/><br/>""Mm,<i>a-zaa</i>- this is awesome Ade~"" He took another big bite of the fillet, and a sip of cider. He smirked at the comment, shaking his head, ""I wouldn't trade that moment for the world..."" With a sigh he stared down at the table, and snorted, ""Wow- was he angry. And it didn't come out the best for me, but it was a gem of an opportunity.""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly the child of the woman got up, and dashed across the room screeching in joy for no real reason. The toddler ran right towards Cas, and he lifted his eyes to meet the worried woman's as she jumped up to run after her child. He put his arm out, and caught the girl with ease. She was giggling, and he said, '<i>A-zaa, </i>hey~' to her, laughing too, waiting for the woman to come over with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>She practically stomped over, and snatched her child back. The little girl cooed, ""Who is thaat, moommy~?"" With another giggle she put her hands on her cheeks, ""He looks like Alaaaddin~""<br/><br/><br/>Cas grinned at the pure adorable-ness of the girl. The woman spat angrily, ""He's a rag-head, a<i>terrorist, </i>don't ever go near people like him."" Cas was extremely confused, and his amusement twisted into a harsh grimace at the insult.<br/><br/><br/>""Wha- How do you know what I do, why'd you call me that? ...Who do you work for?"" He was referring to 'terrorist', but he thought she was referring to his agency. Just like they had called him a 'terrorist' on the Iridium ship, as an insult.<br/><br/><br/>The woman suddenly screeched really loudly, and backed away dramatically- purposely making a scene so half the restaurant stared, and she yelled, ""Why do you want to know where I work? Are you going to bomb it? Oh my God!"" She dashed away, and Cas sat in wide-eyed confusion, looking at the many faces now turned towards their table. With a flicker of his dark eyes, he stared over to Adrian, blinking, and just whispering, ""...Whaat?"" People were glaring now, and the woman was gathering up her belongings quickly, rushing out of the room like she was afraid."
27324,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-24T23:42:10+0000,Laine,"Adrian felt his chest tighten as the woman suddenly became hostile, trying to diffuse the situation hastily as the eyes of the other people in the restaurant turned in them both ""Woah, woah, wait, ma'am, he's just-"" but she screeched and snatched her child away before he got a chance to say anything substantial, gathering up her things hurriedly. He lowered his eyes to the table as he gripped Cassidy's hand, murmuring softy, ""Just ignore her, babe. She's just...being petty, she thinks you're from a different country, the kind that America is at war with-""<br/><br/><br/>""Look, they're holding hands now, in front of that child...""<br/><br/><br/>""Did she say...<i>bomb</i>...?""<br/><br/><br/>""I wouldn't be surprised, he looks like one of<i>those types</i>...""<br/><br/><br/>""Should they be allowed to do that in public?""<br/><br/><br/>The small restaurant suddenly became quietly abuzz with chatter, and Adrian felt himself flush with embarrassment at the sudden attention they were both getting. He shrunk away meekly towards the window, wishing he could merge right through it and take Cas with him so he didn't have to explain<i>why</i>there was a problem with them both. He nervously licked his lips and shook his head. ""Sorry, Cassidy. I should've known something like this was gonna happen. We can leave, if you want."""
27325,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T00:19:46+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy was staring blankly at Adrian- not understanding the war reference. ""But... War... Which one?"" He didn't understand<i>who</i>he looked like, possibly because America had gone to war countless times. And he couldn't recall which war they were in currently. ""What.. Middle East?"" He guessed, thinking specifically about the 21st century. ""...I don't even know what a Middle Eastern-er looks li-"" He stared down at his hand that was being held, and observed the much darker color of it in comparison to Adrian's. Then he looked around the restaurant, and then his hands again, ""I'm<i> darker</i>than you guys- I didn't think that would be an issue... In the 21st century."" With a grimace he continued eating, looking beyond offended. Glaring at his meal, shaking visibly, he let out a rough sigh. The murmuring was still going on, and his face became hot and red, as he stared down at his hands. Suddenly he snapped, and turned his face towards the rest of the room, ""You should all be f*cking ashamed of yourselves. I'm not from the<i>Middle East</i>, or anywhere near there. And you'll see where fearing love will get you- because your God isn't real, you dumb ass*s.""<br/><br/><br/>With a growl he stood, grabbing his bottle of cider and finishing it off, ""We don't need to grace primitive minds with our presence, Ade, let's go."" He stormed out, forgetting they had to pay a bill here. He didn't realize this, after he got outside, and was leaning against the wall, fuming, when he realized Adrian was still inside. Probably taking care of exactly that."
27326,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T07:19:55+0000,Laine,"As Cas spoke, he winced, knowing that the mention of<i>God </i>would only rile the crowd into confirming their racist beliefs about him. As he left, someone began to sarcastically clap and little cheers rang out here and there. Adrian rubbed the bridge of his nose, seething with embarrassment. The waitress re-appeared at the table moments later, giving a nervous smile, “<i>Is…</i>everything alright, sir? How did you find your entrée…?”<br/><br/><br/>“No – this has all been<i>horrible</i>, thank you.” He huffed, standing up and pulling 10 dollar bills out from his wallet, slamming them on the table as he counted them. “Keep the change.” He hissed, grabbing his coat and walking towards the exit to find Cas. He barged past a couple next to the door, and tripped over an exposed table leg, stumbling out against the doorframe and struggling to stay composed. “<i>Watch it, I'm uncultured</i>.” The guy standing there sneered, and the lady stood with him giggled hideously loud, “I guess male escorts<i>are</i>better on their knees than on their feet…”<br/><br/><br/>Ade snapped around, gripping the handle of the door tightly as his knuckles whitened. “You know what? We shouldn’t have to put up with this shit, more than any other couple should.” He began to raise his voice, and he leaned over to the guy and his lady friend, practically spitting with anger.<br/><br/><br/>“And - I’m a<i>Doctor</i>, goddamnit, and let me tell you- let me tell you…when we’re trying our best to make sure your daughter or your mother or your wife or<i>your sorry ass </i>pulls through, I seriously doubt you give a<i>flying f*ck</i>about who I’m dating, so you can go…<i>shove it up your asses, </i>you…xenophobic, homophobic…sacks of<i>shit</i>!” He slammed the door furiously behind him, fighting to ignore the sarcastic little<i>OooOoh</i>’s that came in retaliation. He shot a glance at Cassidy, leaning against the wall, and muttered “<i>Come on</i>, Cas,” to him, biting back frustrated tears as he marched away from the restaurant."
27327,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T10:13:02+0000,chellemrys,"Cas could hear the outraged yelling of Adrian from outside, but he let his head droop a bit. The only reasons why this was happening was because he was dark skinned, and a guy. He didn't know the extent of the hostility, but it seemed like the entire room had hated him- and they didn't even know him!<br/><br/><br/>With a sigh he looked up at Adrian, whispering an apology. ""..Sorry..."" He paused, recalling the vey beginning of the situation, ""Why did she call me.. A rag head, and a terrorist?"" Ultimately he was still confused over the terminology, and had only made the connection of looks because everyone else hostile was white. ""I really look like I'm from the Middle East? What do they call my race... Arabic?"" Shuffling along the walk towards the beach, Cassidy was letting his head droop, disappointed in the fact he was living in a hostile time for two aspects of himself, and this was only the second time in public- it was already causing problems for Adrian.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27328,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T13:29:27+0000,Laine,"Adrian was still seething, shaking his head and pulling Cassidy close by his shoulder defensively, even though there wasn't anyone hostile waiting for them outside. ""It's fine, Cassidy. You didn't do anything wrong. If anything, I'm sorry, for letting it get like that. I felt like slapping that stupid hysterical woman for calling you those names."" He breathed, turning the corner, ""It doesn't matter what race you are - her attitude was disgusting. It pisses me off that<i>anyone</i>has the nerve to treat someone like that in public - in this day and age.""<br/><br/><br/>He took a deep breath and sighed, turning to look at the dejected lieutenant and noticing his dipped head. He turned and kissed the top of it, squeezing him close. ""Seriously, don't worry about it. I honestly couldn't care less about what they think of you, and I'm certainly not going to let ignorant idiots ruin our day together."" He sniffed.<br/><br/><br/>By the time they reached the sedate shopping district close to the beach, it was mid-afternoon and Ade had calmed down sufficiently. He nudged Cassidy towards a clothes store, his hand entwined around his lover's. ""Did you still want to look at the clothes? Remember you're going to meet Gus tonight."" He said with a weak smile."
27329,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T18:39:24+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy smiled at the reassurance, nodding along in appreciation, but was still ultimately confused over the situation. He didn't understand a lot of elements of America, or Earth in general. Human beings in his time didn't discriminate by race, gender, or sexuality. It was so uncommon to hear of such things- he couldn't even name a place. Alien races were the issue now- there would always be minorities of course, but it was an inter-universal law laid down by the administration of time and space that it was illegal to discriminate or repress any race. It was taken all too seriously in light of the thousands of genocides in the universes' history.<br/><br/><br/>At the question he nodded, ""Sure, that would be real nice."" Cas squeezed Adrian's hand, grinning, ""Gotta look nice for some hardcore mischief making."" With a chuckle he looked around at all the shop fronts, ""If you need anything in the house I can get it, by the way, like hygiene care goods, clothes for you, anything really- I have a lot of money, Ade. Not spending it really causes it to add up.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27330,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T19:31:31+0000,Laine,"Ade shook his head, ""No no no - no mischief making. Gus is a serious guy. He wouldn't be impressed if you pranked him<i> or </i>his little brother."" He lied, knowing full well that if anything Gus would be the mastermind behind any kind of pranking, with Ade almost always being his dedicated victim. He cringed at the thought of being under the same roof of Gus<i> and </i>Cas, totally at their mercy.<br/><br/><br/>He took Cassidy inside a clothes store, walking around with him, and pointing out things he might like, but not before mockingly pointing out the children's section. He shrugged at his suggestion, ""Yeah. It would help, I guess - so long as your alien disinfectant doesn't melt my countertop or anything. But aside from that... There's not really a lot you can spend it on. I've got enough clothes, I can just about afford my rent and with you buying half the food you're helping out enough already. Save it for your voffys and your space veggies,"" he said, poking Cas' cheek."
27331,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T20:22:02+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy snorted so loudly he had to cover his mouth, giggling, ""The guy- the one you said pulled that prank on you at the airport.. Is a<i>serious</i>guy?"" Cas started laughing, shaking his head, ""When I see it, I'll believe it, Ade.""<br/><br/><br/>Following Adrian into the store, looking around the colorful displays and many items. He elbowed him in the ribs with a 'hey!' at the child joke, and made a 'pfft' noise, rolling his eyes. ""You into that, or something, Ade~?"" He teased, walking away towards a display of regular t-shirts that were fairly cheap, ""I don't have much I like to wear.. Just t-shirts and pants that are easy to move around in."""
27332,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T20:50:56+0000,Laine,"Ade tugged at the sleeve of his shirt, ""<i> I know...</i>you've been wearing that orange thing for two days now, Cas."" He muttered. He frowned at the cheaper clothes, taking a fitted shirt off a nearby rack and handing it to Cassidy. ""Try this, you'll look good in it."" he said, grabbing some black pants and shoving them in his arms as well.<br/><br/><br/>""I mean, you can't wear Khakis<i>all</i>the time,"" he said with a grin. He'd only ever seen Cassidy dressed up in the official photos of him in his uniform, and so was interested to see what he'd look like in something a little more smart-casual. He pushed Cas off towards the changing rooms, leisurely browsing the clothing racks outside as he waited for him to remerge."
27333,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T21:20:36+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy lifted his brows, ""These are like dress clothes- not very easy to move in.."" He shrugged, letting out a slight protest as he was pushed towards the dressing rooms. He entered one, looking around the tiny area with a sigh, calling out, ""As long as I can have casual clothes like my old ones too, please!""<br/><br/><br/>Minutes later he emerged in the new clothes, a light green shirt and black pants. He looked like he was about to go to the office, and he didn't quite like the tighter feeling of the clothes, but they were surprisingly neat. He wore dress uniforms often, and knew how to tuck in shirts and such well, no duck tails or strange ripples in the tucking were in sight. Walking up to Ade, he grinned, ""You into<i>this</i>, or something?"""
27334,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T22:23:26+0000,Laine,"Adrian looked up from the rack, an array of more casual clothes bundled onto one arm. He struggled to fight to control any indication that he<i>was</i>into the more formal clothes Cassidy was now wearing, not content in giving him the satisfaction he held in his smug little face. He curved his mouth into a frown as Cas approached, raising an unsure eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/>“Hmm. Just turn around for a sec.” He said, motioning with his free hand. A tiny smile spread across his face as Cassidy complied, turning to face the wall as Adrian looked him up and down. He took a few moments to admire how the fit of the new shirt complimented Cas’ build, sitting neatly on his shoulders and framing some of his more prominent muscles, while still leaving some features to the imagination. He glanced down for a second at his rear also, raising his eyebrows approvingly at how well the black material curved around his buttocks…<br/><br/><br/>As Cas’ eyes turned back to face him, he flicked back to a frown, shrugging. “Yeah, I guess they’ll do.” He said, handing Cas the bundle of casual clothes he’d picked out for him – they were more or less what he usually wore, minus the alien motifs. “Here, find some you like out of these.” He said, hiding a satisfied grin as Cas walked back over to the changing rooms."
27335,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T22:44:53+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy caught his eyes again, and thought he saw the flash from admiration to the frown, but said nothing- only a bit confused. He took the clothes with a glance up and down Adrian, scrutinizing him, as he turned back around to the dressing rooms.<br/><br/><br/>He emerged nearly ten minutes later with only half the pile, purposely leaving the dress clothes in the room. Giving a 'hmm' he held out his arm, ""Here we go. Two long sleeves, three t-shirts. What do you prefer.. these or..<i>the dress clothes?</i>"" He always seemed to wear the same colors. Blues, greens, reds, and oranges. Never anything else. He hated yellow, and purple wasn't his favorite either. But greens were<i>definitely </i>his favorite. He pulled a pair of jeans off the rack, and narrowed his eyes at the pants, then looked around at the crowd in the shop. ""Everyone wears these... But what are these?"""
27336,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-25T23:02:04+0000,Laine,"Ade frowned at the first question, secretly annoyed that he’d deliberately left the other clothes in the changing rooms, in favour of the plainer, loosely fitting casual clothes. He took what Cas had chosen, mentally calculating the cost as he read the tags and folded them neatly into a shopping basket. He answered the second question simply as he did so, “They’re jeans. They’re just pants made out of material called denim. Comfy and cheap. Try them on.” He said, taking an excuse to push him back towards the dressing rooms for a final time. “<i>And bring the dress clothes with you when you come back</i>,” He ordered, “-you uh, never know when they might come in handy.” He added hastily afterwards."
27337,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-26T02:51:13+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy noticed Adrian's annoyance instantly, and wore an evil grin. He skipped off to the dressing room, chuckling in a dark tone as he carried the jeans off. Emerging moments later, he showed them off, ""Eh- they aren't too bad. Prefer my cargoes, but these are fine.. If this is what Earthling's wear to be casual."" He held out the dress clothes, whispering, ""<i>I know you're into them, Ade...</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Once he had found a sufficient amount of clothes, and they had checked out, Cas offered to carry the bags for Adrian- not wanting him to pay as well as carry the load. ""Thank you.."" He said graciously, giving Adrian a tight squeeze of a hug, ""Now I can be a true... Earthling."" Chuckling at the terminology, he grinned up at Adrian, ""Earthling~ It's so fun to say. It's like I'm whatever you guys think live on that red planet... Mars. Like I'm a martian~"""
27338,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-26T07:43:06+0000,Laine,"“No problem.” Ade said, squeezing him back and nuzzling him slightly. “You<i>are </i>a Martian….or at least…a…<i>Gliesian? </i>What do they even call people from your planet…?” He muttered, fluffing his dark hair. They paced along the seafront for a little while, chatting to each other about the many different alien races and species that lived in Cas’ time, a few people doing a double-take at the weird words coming out of Cassidy’s mouth.<br/><br/><br/>As they neared the end of the pier, Adrian reluctantly looked at his watch, frowning at the time. “Hmm, we should probably get back soon. Gus didn’t say when he was coming, but I’d like to tidy up the apartment before he gets there. And we’re probably going to need to stock up on cider on the way back.” He smiled, “D’you mind if we have take-out tonight? I don’t really feel like cooking,” He yawned, stretching out behind Cas as they turned to walk back to high-rise parking lot. He hoped Cas would agree - it would save him an awkward conversation with Gus about the weird alien sauces and vegetables stuffed into the cupboards back at the apartment."
27339,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-26T21:50:37+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy snorted, ""Yes, I suppose that would be the correct terminology: Gliesian..."" With a grin he ducked at the ruffle of his hair, nodding a the proposal, but laughing at the reason why he made it, ""Tidy.. up?"" He chuckled violently, ""Your home<i>is</i>tidy, Ade!"" With a nod he agreed to the take-out, ""What kind of take-out? Your favorite?""<br/><br/><br/>As they were walking, he pointed at the patch of beach that was coming into view. Jogging off towards it, he excitedly yelled, ""C'mon, Ade~"" He ran until he was at the water's edge, the sand moving beneath his feet like putty. He dropped the bags so they were safely out of the waves' way, and leaned down to poke the incoming rush of water. ""Wow, a new ocean.."" He breathed, standing and admiring the view of the far off horizon, and a few boats on the line where the sky and water meet."
27340,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-26T22:20:05+0000,Laine,"Ade shrugged, “I don’t mind. I guess Gus will want something from the curry house, but it’s up to you if you want to try that. If not, I can always get pizza for you again. ”<br/><br/><br/>Ade watched as Cas ran out over the beach, casting a worried look over the bags of clothes he’d left in his wake. “You’re<i>so childish</i>.” He chuckled. He stood at the side where the sand met the concrete, shuffling his feet and frowning. “I<i>hate </i>sand.” He mumbled, half to himself. He stretched a foot out and begrudgingly stepped out, treading carefully towards the lieutenant, desperately trying to avoid getting any in his shoes or on his clothes. He stood a ways from Cas, next to the bags, cocking an eyebrow at him as he took in the scene. “Enjoying yourself, dear?” He said, gathering them up in his arms, peeking inside to check his new favourites didn’t have any sand on them."
27341,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-27T03:50:26+0000,chellemrys,"Cassidy agreed to try the curry with a nod, ""Of course I will try it- I've enjoyed everything so far.""<br/><br/><br/>He knelt by the water, tracing his fingers across the incoming waves, watching it recede away from him as he grinned, ""Why do big bodies of water move like this? It's incredible how the tides change and its waves flow..."" He turned to see Adrian behind him, waving him over, ""Aw, put those down- come here with me! Don't you enjoy oceans? This one is more gray than blue or green, but it's great regardless.. Thank you for bringing me."" He was sincere, but eyed Adrian as a flash of mischief jolted him, and he seemed ready to play or something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27342,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-03-27T04:04:21+0000,Laine,"Ade sniffed, lowering the bags and placing them in a safe place. “I don’t really<i>like</i>beaches. The sand gets<i>everywhere</i>.” He edged forward towards Cassidy, wary of the water moving forward and back, making careful steps in the sand to avoid kicking any up into his shoes. Eventually he stood behind his love, circling his arms around his waist and nuzzling his neck. “Did you enjoy today…? I know it’s been a bit…up and down, but I mean, none of it’s your fault.” He kissed him gently, casting his eyes out to the receding tide, unaware of the mischievous glint in his lover’s eye that he should really be expecting by now. “I’ve<i>really</i>enjoyed spending time with you today, Cassidy.”"
27343,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-04-14T04:44:40+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy sniffed, ""Sand is not that bad. Try swamps. Those are bad..."" With a giggle he leaned backwards into his love's arms, tilting his head to the side so Adrian had better access to his neck. ""Of course I enjoyed today.."" Turning his head to the side, and back a bit, he rubbed his nose against Ade's, giving him an affectionate Eskimo kiss. Although the affection was plagued with his mischievous disposition...<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy lowered his eyes, turning round with a soft smile, ""I have enjoyed today very, very much too.."" With a pause, the old mischievous grin rose to his lips, and he fought a snicker, ""Today is only lacking in one regard..."" His voice rose higher in pitch as he neared his point, and tightened his grip on Adrian's arms, ""You haven't taken a bath today, Ade!""<br/><br/><br/>With a tug, he lifted Adrian with impressive strength, off his feet. Mere seconds passed before Adrian ended up in a couple feet of water, splashing into the gray waves back first. Cas had lifted and dragged him rapidly to the incoming tide, and pushed him with a lift backwards so he fell. Cassidy was belting out half-hearty laughter, and half-flirtatious giggles as he watched the flailing of his partner. ""You look like a turtle, but you definitely are not a sea turtle!"" Cas tilted his head back, unable to control his mischievous joy, and he shook in his hilarity, arms caressing himself as he tried to regain his composure. But once he did catch his breath, all he did was stick out his tongue, peddle back a few steps, before halting again because of his uncontrollable laughter resumption."
27344,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-04-14T12:47:19+0100,Laine,"“Bath…?<i>Shit, no, Cas-!” </i>Ade protested, squirming in his love’s grip as he was dragged out into the water. He gasped loudly as he was thrown backwards, and flailed madly as he tried to regain his balance. “<i>Oh, </i>come on!” Adrian spat out a mouthful of salty water, his eyes narrowed as he saw the other laughing uncontrollably, standing knee-deep in the sea as his face was carved with familiar mischief. He threw his arm against the surface of the water to splash in his direction, and was met with the other’s tongue as he stuck it out jovially and continued to laugh at him.<br/><br/><br/>“<i>Oh</i>…we’re playing that game,<i>are we</i>?” Ade whispered under his breath. He trudged forward through the water towards Cassidy, masking his amusement with a look of dismay and annoyance. He tugged as his shirt, “Look, what you’ve done, Cas! I’m soaked through!” As he got close enough, he suddenly lunged for the Lieutenant, wrapping himself around the other’s arms and chest. He wrestled him into the cold water, giggling like a child as he struggled to keep his grip on him. He broke free, and Ade sprinted across the sand after Cas as he ran away, growling with his arms outstretched “<i>C’mere, you!”</i>"
27345,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-04-16T20:26:34+0100,chellemrys,"As Cas was wrestled down into the gray water, he screeched in shock at the cold temperature of the ocean. He struggled and writhed out of Adrian's grip, and bounded away across the sand, his clothes now soaked through. ""<i>A-zaa</i>, Helmi, that was<i>freezing!"" </i>Turning so he was hopping away backwards, he waved at Adrian with a cheeky grin, ""As if I'll do<i>that!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Cassidy bobbed around in a circle, hopping backwards and avoiding Adrian's attempts to catch him. The Lieutenant circled around the beach, snickering as he watched the water-soaked Adrian chasing him around. ""I think we're done with this place!"" Calling the words, he hopped around so he was running facing forward, and sprinted towards the sidewalk ahead. ""Don't forget the bags~"""
27346,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-04-17T20:20:52+0100,Laine,"Adrian eventually slowed down to a stop, panting exaggeratedly, his hands on his knees. He turned behind him, frowning as he walked back to pick up the bags and holding them at arms length to avoid getting the expensive clothes wet. He eventually got back to the sidewalk, greeted by the grinning Lieutenant, who was wandering in the vague direction of the parking lot.<br/><br/><br/>“You should change as soon as you get in the car. I don’t want you catching a cold.” Ade shivered as he walked along, the sodden clothes clinging to his chest as he walked beside his love. “<i>Although I suppose the Big Lieutenant can handle a few wet clothes, hmm</i>?” He said mockingly, nudging him with his elbow.<br/><br/><br/>When they eventually got back to the car, Adrian opened the trunk, laying the bags of clothes to one side and pulling out a blanket. He lay it carefully on the driver’s seat to stop it from getting wet from his clothes, before slamming the trunk shut and scooping up the bags. He placed them on the passenger seat, frowning at his companion, who was still damp. “At least change your pants or something. I don’t want you to stink out my car with the sea smell.” He said, easing himself into the driver’s seat and squirming in the discomfort of having to drive home in wet clothes. “If I have sand in my pockets you’ll be sorry,<i>tattie</i>,” He murmured, pushing a hand through his frizzy hair."
27347,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-04-21T03:45:32+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy smirked, ""All you want is to see me,"" He waved a hand towards his hips and shook them, ""Naked."" He skipped towards the passenger's side, and called back, ""Or in those fancy clothes, the ones that have you drooling over me!"" Several people on the sidewalk in the distance stopped, and stared at the loud and bold Cas, as he shook his head like a dog, to free any lose droplets of water from his dark hair.<br/><br/><br/>Cas leaned towards Adrian with a grin, taking a bag from his hand, and pecking his cheek, ""You're going to make me<i>sorry</i>? Ooh, la la~"" Sliding away he sunk into the passenger seat, rifling through the bag for the new cargoes. He shut the door, and slid out of his soaked pants, sliding the new ones on in a timely fashion, as Adrian slid into the driver's seat. ""I do not apologize for my antics. That alone wins me my dignity."" With a dark chuckle he leaned towards Adrian's side of the car, pointed nose entering the air space of his face, teasing, ""Well, that is, unless you manage to revoke that."""
27348,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-04-21T22:26:59+0100,Laine,"“Drooling over you?<i>In your dreams</i>, Cassidy.” Ade tried to conceal a smirk by biting his lip, “There’s nothing wrong with you dressing<i>properly</i>for a change, that’s all. I want you to wear those tonight, by the way.” He avoided the temptation to look at him as he changed, turning the key in the engine to start it.<br/><br/><br/>He only turned his eyes towards the other as he leaned in, frowning with an eyebrow cocked as he spoke. “Mhmm. I’m sure I will, at some point.” He murmured, a smile gracing his mouth as he turned his head to the side, meeting Cassidy’s lips for a short while. “…When you least expect it, too.” Ade shifted back in his seat, poking Cassidy in the ribs with one hand as he began to set the car into gear. “Put your seatbelt on. I wanna get home in time to have a shower before Gus shows up.” They sped out of the parking lot at some speed, having been so wrapped in the day’s events he’d almost completely forgotten about his brother coming over to stay."
27349,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-07T01:17:48+0100,chellemrys,"Upon arriving back at the apartment complex, Cassidy was shivering. The Lieutenant's hair was soaked, matted on his forehead and neck. He was not used to the chilly Bostonian climate, and commented, ""As a Lieutenant, I have not been put on many exploration missions lately. Or at least ones I did not have a choice in."" He was wearing only his orange t-shirt, lacking a jacket to shield him from the cool wind. The Lieutenant followed Adrian up to the apartment, starting the story.<br/><br/><br/>""I haven't been in a cold place since I was..."" Counting on his fingers, he estimated the years, ""Since I was twenty."" He shuddered visibly, ""We went to an<i>ice</i>planet, and it was<i>awful. A-zaaa, so awful</i>."" He stuck out his tongue in disgust, closing his eyes as he imagined the landscape, ""There were<i>no plants</i>.<i>Anywhere</i>. Lots of mountains though.""<br/><br/><br/>""There was five feet of heavy snow, and the ground underneath was a sheet of ice. We dug pits in the snow, and sat in the hole for warmth at night."" With a pause he sighed, ""We were there to rescue a large number of captives, kidnapped by a group of galactic... How do I put this... They were nut jobs who hated their solar systems governing body, and wanted to show how powerless the governing body was."" Anyway, they were broadcasting their terms from some cave out in the middle of no-space.<i>A-zaa, </i>f*cking radical groups."" Cas entered the apartment with Adrian, the final piece of the story shooting into his mind.<br/><br/><br/>With a visible pang of disgust on his face, he lowered his eyes, ""We got there and they had already murdered all the civilians, because they knew the governing body was taking too long to agree or disagree. They knew something was up.""<br/><br/><br/>They were standing in the apartment now, Cas shivering with his eyes lowered to the floor. ""A-Ade, gimme one of t-those things. The-The c-cig... Cig..."" He furrowed his brow, waving his hand blindly as he kept his eyes clamped shut, head pointed at the floor below."
27350,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-08T23:18:57+0100,Laine,"Adrian nodded along with the story, shutting the door behind the Lieutenant and turning a dial on the wall to turn the heating up. He realised as he was listening to the story Cas was reminiscing about another mission, and his face fell when he looked up to see the other standing in the middle of the apartment, shaking and mumbling, his eyes fixated on the floor.<i>Oh god, not again</i>, Ade thought, pacing over to him and pulling out the carton from his pocket. He reached inside and pulled out a cigarette, feeling that it was damp beneath his fingers from earlier.<br/><br/><br/>Ade held it in his hand for a few seconds, wondering whether he should really give it to him again. He definitely didn’t want Cas to become addicted to the things like he’d been addicted to Voffy’s, but as he heard Cassidy beginning to repeat himself like a stuck record again, he gave in, pushing it between his love’s fingers and handing him the lighter. “Sorry. They’re a bit wet.<i>Somebody dragged me into the sea.</i>” He chuckled emptily. He watched Cas light it, his face tense as he waited for the Lieutenant to take a deep breath and snap out of it. “Is that better?” He eventually said, his voice tinged with concern."
27351,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-12T00:17:24+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy took a long draw, sighing and leaning against the wall, ""That is good... Better.."" A few long draws later he had his eyes open again, although heavily lidded, and seemed to be much better. Calmly he pushed himself from the wall, to Adrian, pulling him into a warm hug. ""I know. Sorry for the sea incident..."" He buried his face deep in the front of Ade's chest, grinning into it. With a graceful, practiced motion, he slid his hand into the pocket holding the cigarette pack, and eased it into his own back pocket.<br/><br/><br/>Stepping away with a cheeky smile, he turned away, and headed towards the bedroom, shivering still. ""I need to get warm...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27352,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-12T14:53:17+0100,Laine,"""Mhmm. You will be sorry."" Ade smirked as Cas seemed to return to his normal self. He wrapped his arms around the others back, leaning forward to nuzzle his neck. The rank scent of the burning cigarette make him wrinkle his nose, and he failed to notice the lieutenant sliding the rest of them from his pocket and into his own, too encapsulated in the comfortable embrace. He tried not to think about the acrid smoke filling his pristine apartment.<br/><br/><br/>He felt the smaller lieutenant shivering against him. ""You should go take a warm shower."" Ade mumbled, rubbing his arms against Cas' sides. He watched Cas pace off moments later, waiting until he heard the water running to open several windows and blast the room with air freshener. He took the bags of clothes, clearing out a section of the closet to fit all of Cas' new clothes in, and neatly hung them all up. He took out the dress shirt and pants, laying them on the bed strategically, before heading back into the kitchen to tidy up before Gus arrived."
27353,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-12T21:46:17+0100,chellemrys,"Before actually taking a shower, Cas turned the water on so it appeared he was in it, and sat on the tub's edge, inspecting the cigarette pack. In his native tongue, he repeated the words on the carton back to himself: ""Camels. One hundred percent premium tobacco, guaranteed. Warning: Not safe for use during pregnancy."" On the back there was ads for flavored tobaccos, such as vanilla and fruit flavors. Cassidy was very curious about the strange plant substance, and he sniffed the inside of the carton in wonder. ""A-zaa, it's like a mild voff.""<br/><br/><br/>He hid the pack in an inside pocket of his pants, before taking his shower. Upon exiting the rest room, tousled damp dark hair and only pants, he called for Adrian, ""Where are the silly clothes you enjoy so much?!"""
27354,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-12T22:41:15+0100,Laine,"“<i>I left them on the bed!” </i>Ade yelled over the vacuum. He flicked it off, pacing over to the bathroom quickly, looking mildly irritated. His auburn hair had dried a rough, tangled mess with the sea salt embedded in it, and he was itching to take a shower and change his clothes after an uncomfortable car ride home.<br/><br/><br/>He regarded the lieutenant, frowning at his cargo pants. “And for the last time, they’re not silly. The only reason<i>you </i>don’t like them is because you can’t go backflipping and cartwheeling around in them.” He stuck his tongue out as he pushed past him, taking a bundle of clothes with him as he went. “I’m just going for a shower. If Gus comes to the door,<i>tell him to wait</i>.” Knowing his luck, Gus would show up early and form an alliance with Cas immediately, setting a multitude of pranks for the poor unsuspecting Ade as he emerged from the bathroom. He was beginning to have second thoughts if it was a good idea that they meet so soon. “And no<i>homeless guys</i>tonight, understood?” He said with narrowed eyes, although there was a trace of amusement in his voice. He slowly shut the bathroom door behind him, remembering this time to lock it."
27355,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-13T03:30:40+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy turned towards the bed, locating the clothes quickly. ""Hm, okay."" He hopped onto the bed, pulling himself into the comforter, and making a big cushy mess immediately, ""<i>A-zaaaa</i>...<i>"" </i>He took a deep breath, relaxing, ""I feel like sleeping more than anything... Not inviting in homeless guys.""<br/><br/><br/>Rolling onto his back, he watched Ade disappear. He immediately changed, and laid on the bed, eyes closed. Not long after he began his sleeping process, an assertive knock sounded from a few rooms away. Hopping up, he headed for it, opening it to reveal a very tall auburn haired man, who stared down at him in surprise, ""You must be Gus. Come on in?"" Cas grinned, moving to the side for Gus to enter."
27356,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-13T08:48:19+0100,Laine,"""<i>Thanks, Lass.</i>"" Angus drawled, a little surprised and confused but nonetheless letting himself in, moving past Cassidy and dumping the bag he was carrying on the hardwood floor. He was dressed far more casually than Cas was, his pants a little stained and his dark t-shirt creased and old. He looked around his brother's apartment, chuckling to himself a little at how pristine it was - Ade had always been a neat-freak, even going to the trouble of vacuuming and dusting in preparation for his arrival.<br/><br/><br/>Gus turned back to Cas, grinning, ""Aye, Ade didnee tell he had a wee<i> friend</i>over. What's yer name, Lass?"""
27357,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-13T11:34:13+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy narrowed his eyes in confusion at the terminology, but decided not to ask. ""Well, you're close. But it's not 'lass', it's Cas. Lieu- I mean, uh, Cassidy Petar.""<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy shut the door behind them, and chuckled, ""He is in the shower right now; I pushed him down in the ocean today, and the salt water bothers him.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27358,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-13T14:49:52+0100,Laine,"Gus cocked an eyebrow at Cassidy, confused but not questioning Ade's unusual houseguest. ""Aye, Cas then. Thas a bonny name, if ah ever heard one."" He snorted at Cassidy, looking over at him with a wide grin. ""Haha. Guid one. At'll botherim aw reit."" He walked over to the kitchen area, bending over and helping himself to a bottle of cider from the fridge. He hesitantly took another out, holding it up to Cas. ""Ye' a cider drinker, lassie?""<br/><br/><br/>Minutes later, Ade was finally out from the shower, and was drying his hair off when he heard a loud, annoying scottish voice booming from the next room over. He rolled his eyes, groaning and quickly dressing himself, before heading off to the kitchen, only to find Cas and Gus clinking glasses, giggling loudly. Angus turned to Ade, stretching his arms out wide as he saw him. ""Ah! If it aint me wee bairn Adrian!"" He joked, wrapping his arms around Ade exaggeratedly, who squirmed and grunted in his grip. Gus was a little shorter than him, but was far stronger and more muscluar, and Ade gasped for breath as Gus - who was clearly showing off - squeezed him tightly, winking over at Cas as he did so. ""H-hi, Gus..."" Ade mumbled breathlessly, glaring at Cassidy but sighing as he was finally let go."
27359,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-13T23:14:21+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy had taken the cider, and was sipping on it as he watched the two interact with a curiosity. Angus has a much thicker accent, sometimes hard to understand. He decided not to ask into the strange terminology, however, because he did not know what was commonplace. He slunk over to Adrian after the brother released him, snickering, ""I thought<i>you</i>were supposed to be the tall strong one."" He poked Ade in the ribs, ""<i>A-zaa,</i>liar, liar, liar~"" He whispered the words, snickering to himself.<br/><br/><br/>""What's for dinner?"" He asked the tall Adrian with a grin, eyeing the fridge, ""I can make dinner, if it please you?"" Another joking poke in the ribs, and a chuckle."
27360,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-13T23:34:38+0100,Laine,"<i>Yeah, this definitely wasn't a good idea, </i>Ade thought, grimacing at Cas and recoiling as he tickled him indignantly ""I never said that."" He sniffed, dusting himself off as if Gus had smothered him in dirt, ""I thought<i>you </i>weren't letting homeless people in."" Ade hissed back, narrowing his eyes at Cassidy as he ran a hand through his damp hair. He stood next to Gus, who pushed an already opened bottle of beer to him. He took it and gulped it hungrily, knowing it was going to be a long night.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh, well, Cas, didn't we say we were going to order-"" Ade started, a worried look on his face as he imagined Gus' reaction to the alien foods and cooking techniques Cas used - not to mention the fact that it was mostly disgusting in his eyes. But Gus interrupted him, slapping the table and whooping. ""Aye Cas! Cook me an' mah braw a feast!"" He took another exaggerated sip, belching loudly afterwards. ""An' get me another cider while yer down thar!"" He chuckled, nudging Ade hard in the ribs with an elbow."
27361,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-14T04:21:58+0100,chellemrys,"The Lieutenant had to decipher the request from Angus, but got the notion, ""Hmm, Whaddaya think- Aaaade?"" He caught Adrian's annoyed and slightly scared looking, causing a grin to spread wide over his lips. ""What do you prefer?""<br/><br/><br/>Angus stood behind the two, yawning loudly as he waited, ""'Main 'en adrian, Ah will die ay starvation ower haur!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27362,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-14T07:41:58+0100,Laine,"Ade sat at the kitchen island, rubbing his temples. He waved a hand in the hair, “It’s fine, it’s fine, I don’t mind, just cook…something<i>nice</i>.” He emphasized the last word, raising his eyebrows at Cas as if to say<i>not something too alien, please.</i>He supped grimly at his beer bottle as his brother placed a hand on his shoulder and shook him. Angus’ booming voice was beginning to give him a headache."
27363,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-15T04:41:38+0100,chellemrys,"Angus bellowed a strong laugh, ""Th' quine a scary cuik it somethin'?"" (The lady a scary cook or something?) After another shake of Ade's shoulder, he released his brother, walking off to the living room.<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy grinned mischievously across the island at Adrian, ""So what do you want cooking, good lookin'?"" Cassidy slid his hands across the island counter, grabbing one of Adrian's."
27364,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-15T12:09:50+0100,Laine,"Ade couldn't help but snort loudly at Angus' comment, waiting until he'd left the room for a small smirk of amusement to cross his face.<i>He thinks Cas is a woman? Easy mistake to make, Gus. </i><br/><br/><br/>He squeezed Cas' hand, meeting the lieutenant’s mischievous grin and dark eyes. ""Good looking, hmm? You hitting on me, Petar?"" He smoothed over his olive skin with a thumb, before shifting over to a nearby shelf, digging out some battered old cook-books. He pulled out a cookbook intended for students, full of easy recipes that he was sure even Cas could conjure up. He placed it on the countertop and flicked through the pages, before turning it around for Cas to see. “There, that should be simple enough. Pasta.” He heard shuffling in the living room, and raised his head, knowing that Gus must be up to something."
27365,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-15T22:51:40+0100,chellemrys,"""<i>A-zaa, </i>ew- gross. Why would I do that?"" He teased, sticking out his tongue as Adrian turned to get the cook book.<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant twisted his lips into an expression of contemplation, and he chuckled, ""Pasta.. Noodles. That is all you want? No sauces- nothing?"" He crossed his arms, ""You can still order out if you want me to make something so unimpressive."" The Lieutenant's watch-like hopper made a sudden loud '<i>beep</i>', and a misty light blue flash lit up the kitchen for an instant. Cassidy snapped his wrist up to examine the device, and his lips curled into a grin as a hologram shot up from the device, strange text scrolling across as he read. ""It is a long distance message from Lyd."" Leaning against the wall, he continued to read, the alien letters whipping by, Cas reading rapidly.<br/><br/><br/>Angus stepped in from the other room, ""Whit was 'at?"" (What was that?) The Lieutenant snapped his wrist down, shoving it behind his back with a grin. With the other hand Cas was suddenly pulling Adrian down on the floor, mock-wrestling Ade.<br/><br/><br/>""Why do you think you will always win, you obviously can't!"" They crashed to the floor with a thud, Cas wrestling the shocked other, tickling him between giggles. Obviously it was all a big distraction from the almost give-away. And it worked.<br/><br/><br/>Angus belted out a tremendous laugh, ""Th' lass is stronger than ye, Adrian!"" (She is stronger than you, Adrian!) He thought this to be hilarious, and laughed at the pinned Adrian- who was flabbergasted and slightly dazed."
27366,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-15T23:08:50+0100,Laine,"""Well...I was going to suggest that..."" He lowered his voice to a hiss, ""I just don't want you cooking anything that Gus might suspect is...<i>alien</i>"" He said the word as if it were a cuss. Of course, Gus was far more likely to suspect it was foreign food than stuff from outer space - but he was still worried about Cassidy blowing his cover somehow.<br/><br/><br/>He continued flicking through the cookbook as Cassidy started to read his message, crying out in terror as his feet were swept from underneath him by Cassidy, and he hit the hardwood floor painfully. ""Cass, what the fuck?!"" He squirmed in between other other's hands, not realising what he was doing until he heard Gus' booming voice above him. ""Ah-ah...we'll...see about that, Petar!"" He played along, grabbing one of Cas' wrists and trying to pull it off him, with zero success. Angus laughed above him, and he felt his face turn red at the prospect of being beaten, albeit by his far fitter, more muscular, military trained partner.<br/><br/><br/>He kicked out but was well and truly pinned, and he rested his head on the ground, ""Alright, Cas, I surrender."" He avoided eye contact with Gus as he said so, expecting more jeering from his older brother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
27367,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-16T00:18:01+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy raised his brows, a satisfied grin coming over his features, ""You surrender? How shameful."" He released Adrian, hopping to his feet, ""Don't start fights you know you cannot win. Or be clever."" He held out a hand to Adrian, pulling him up with a chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>Angus poked Adrian as he got up, ""Whaur did ye fin' thes a body?"" (Where did you find this one?) The Scot stepped back, looking Cas over, ""She is strang... Stronger than ye!"" (She is strong... Stronger than you!)<br/><br/><br/>The comment caught Cas' attention immediately, and he narrowed his eyes in confusion at Angus.<i>She?</i><i>That means.. A female body. Right? Someone who identifies as a female in the Earth age. </i>The Lieutenant looked down at his body, and blinked a few times.<i>If I do not look like a guy... Then what is a guy? </i>Confusion clung to his features, and he ruffled his short hair, ""<i>A-zaa.</i>"" With a roll of the eyes, he muttered under his breath- ""Stupid Earth. Stupid ignorant ideals. Stupid gender roles."" He crossed his arms, glaring at the ground, ""I do not know why I cannot be just.. anything."" Muttering he stuck up his nose, wearing a genuinely irritated expression. ""How about we get...<i>Pee</i>-zaa."" He stumbled over the word, over pronouncing the couple of syllables, ""We have wasted much time- and I am sure we are all hungry."""
27368,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-16T07:46:45+0100,Laine,"Ade narrowed his eyes at the amused Cassidy, getting to his feet and recoiling as his brother poked him. He chuckled nervously, ""Ahahah...we met...at the hospital. I was...I was on my break, and Cas had a sprained wrist. Probably from wrestling poor, defenseless guys like me around, right?"" He nudged the lieutenant with his elbow, smirking at the memory of how they actually met. Cassidy did not seem to be listening though, and his arms were folded, and he had an indignant frown carved into his features. He cleared his throat, wrapping an arm around his shoulder and pulling him closer. He muttered to himself, but Ade only caught the last part of the sentence, and he decided to wait until Angus had left to ask him what was up.<br/><br/><br/>""Peeet-zaar?"" Ade joked, shaking him a little, ""I think you mean<i>Pizza,</i>Cas. How much have you drunk...?"" He unwrapped his arm and opened a nearby drawer, digging out a leaflet for a nearby pizza parlour. He spread it out, casually asking Gus and Cas what they wanted to order."
27369,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-16T12:23:37+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy felt compelled to argue with Adrian, over the proper pronunciation of 'pizza', because the short vowels sounded ridiculous. There was no rhythm or emphasis to them- English sometimes lacked a flavor he felt his native tongue held.<br/><br/><br/>He thought better of that, and decided to act like a normal earthling, and pronounced pizza the 'right way'. He had no idea what to say for toppings- he could only think of his native vegetables. But Angus quickly dominated the decision, declaring mushrooms and ricotta were the best toppings- with extra garlic.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27370,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-17T01:04:32+0100,Laine,"After Ade made the call, he helped himself to another beer, pulling out a strong cider for both Gus and Cas. He smiled at Cas as he cracked the top off, winking at him, ""One more won't hurt."" He said, pushing it towards the other as he took a sip. Gus was already on his third. His cheeks glowing red and his voice merry as he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Adrian slipped an arm around Cas' waist, his hand grazing against the smooth material of the dress shirt in silent appreciation of the clothes he was wearing. He nodded to Gus, clearing his throat, ""You and Angus have similar backgrounds, you know. You were in the military for...five years, was it Gus?"" He said, poking Cas in the ribs again. He took another sip of his beer, beginning to feel more relaxed after the mixed day they'd had.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
27371,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-23T04:06:39+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy perked an eyebrow, taking the cider with a 'hmph', and a purse of his lips, ""Wha- you want me to be drunk, or something?"" His annoyed expression was rapidly sinking away, and by the time Adrian brought up the subject about the military, it was latent.<br/><br/><br/>Cas took a short sip, peeking over the top of his bottle at Angus, ""Military.. Similar?"" He had to hold back a snort, half rolling his eyes. ""Please."" He hissed his critical comment under his breath, an amused smile gracing his lips.<br/><br/><br/>Angus bore a genuinely confused expression, pursing his own lips and nervously starting, ""Um, wa is 'at sae funay, Cassidy?"" (Um, why is that so funny, Cassidy?) Cas shook his head, waving his behavior away, reassuring Angus he was simply remembering a funny joke. Angus skeptically raised a brow, but shrugged and continued, ""Ryal Scots Airmy, Ah was in fur fower years. Ye?"" (Royal Scots Army, I was in it for four years. You?)<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy looked over at Adrian, cursing him for mentioning military. Now he would have to make up some grand military story, and he knew practically nothing about Earth military. ""Also four, in the.. Great American Empire Army."" He sounded genuine, simply because he was a good actor, and believed that the name of the US was the ""Great American Empire"", as taught in history courses in his time, along with Rome, Egypt, Greece, Britain, and so on. Even though all were not exactly 'empires', their impact made them as big as empires in history's view.<br/><br/><br/>Angus held back a snort of his own, face twisting into amused confusion, ""<i>Wha?</i>"" He looked at Adrian, sputtering out the question, ""Whit diz she pure techt? Whit is 'at?"" (What does she mean? What is that?) Cassidy thankfully could not understand Angus clearly, and he also looked at Adrian, whispering: 'Is the American militia a joke or something?'"
27372,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-24T22:54:23+0100,Laine,"“<i>Hmm, you could say that…” </i>Adrian chuckled a little, sipping his beer as he realised how crude and odd-sounding Cas’ 21st century knowledge was. He bit his lip as his brother met his green eyes, suddenly realising that his choice of small talk was a poor subject indeed. Ade nudged Cassidy with this elbow again, rolling his eyes, “<i>Great American Empire. </i>Gotta love American patriotism, eh, Gus? Back at home it’s what we’d call the<i>US armed forces.</i>” He took another sip of his bottle, trying to look casual.<br/><br/><br/>“You were Special Forces, weren’t you Cas?” He said, nodding to Gus as he wrapped an arm around the other’s shoulder, looking proud. The alcohol was beginning to make him feel slightly tipsy, “You know…anti-terrorism and that kinda stuff. All very hush-hush.” He raised his eyebrows and put a finger to his lips, relieved that he’d at least covered himself on that front; Gus wouldn’t be able to interrogate Cas about it now.<br/><br/><br/>Ade changed the subject before Angus could say anymore, “You seeing anyone at the moment, Gus?”"
27373,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-25T00:01:47+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy opened his mouth to answer, beginning: ""<i>Special </i>forces? Ade, I'm just a Lieu-"" He stopped at the finger hush, however, and bit his lip with a brief confused look. He just nodded, and a tiny smile graced his lips as he turned his attention back to Angus. ""Yep."" He had caught the emphasis on 'US Armed Forces', and his face grew a little pink, lips pressing into a line after the tiny smile.<i>Oops.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant took another swig, listening to Angus begin, ""Wa och aye, min' 'at lassie Ah mentioned puckle phain calls ago? Ah speart 'er tae tatties an' neebs abit a week ago."" (Why yes; remember that girl I mentioned a few phone calls ago? I asked her out about a week ago.) The tall Scot grinned proudly, brushing a hand through his hair in one backward sweep, like Adrian often did.<br/><br/><br/>Cas gave Angus a blank stare, eyes narrowing, ""That was the most...<i>Scottish</i>thing I have ever heard... A-zaa, w<i>hat?"" </i>He repeated the words under his breath, ""<i>Ah.. speaar-ht err taat-ees anneebs ebeets aa.. week ago?"" </i>His own accent came through on that phrase; he had no idea of how to pronounce Scottish slang- there was no hiding the Arabic-esque accent."
27374,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-25T23:52:34+0100,Laine,"Ade nodded in brief memory, snapping his fingers together as he tried to remember her name. ""Oh yeah...Connie, right? I thought you said she was all looks and no personality?"" He cocked an eyebrow, smiling at his lover, who in his eyes had an excess of both.<br/><br/><br/>Both the Scots in the room chuckled heartily at Cas' vain attempt at their language, with Ade noticing the obvious change in accent; he noticed Gus cocking an eyebrow, but he said nothing about it luckily. He patted Cas' shoulder, squeezing it and smirking as he spoke in his own home tongue, ""<i>Awh, dornt laugh, Gus, yoo'll gart heem aw embarassed loch."" </i>(Awh, don't laugh Gus, he's getting all embarrassed like.) He dipped his head down and pecked Cassidy on the cheek, looking up at Gus with a smirk as he did so, ""<i>Ah, tattie, yoo're nae frae th' highlands, ur ye hen?"" </i>(Ah, little one, you're not from the highlands, are you dear?)"
27375,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-26T04:17:01+0100,chellemrys,"Angus smirked, ""Aye- that's th' a body."" (Yes, that's the one.) With a shrug, the Scot continued, ""Ah guess she was jist shy; she opened up tae me efter a coople ootings."" (I guess she was just shy; she opened up to me after a couple outings.) The auburn haired young man pushed his hair back, leaning against the counter with a proud smirk, ""In puckle ways."" (In a few ways.)<br/><br/><br/>After the laughter, a glare flashed across Cas' face, directed at Ade; his face read '<i>You're dead, Adrian Mason</i>', and he turned his proud pointed nose back towards Gus.<br/><br/><br/>Angus stopped suddenly stopped laughing, a look of confusion coming over his face. He had caught Angus calling Cas a..<i>He.</i>With a blatantly judgmental expression, the Scot's eyes flickered over to the Lieutenant, looking him up and down. Cas watched in equal confusion, since Gus was staring at him like he suddenly had transformed into a four eyed monster; Gus was blinking every few seconds, mouth twisted into a pursed knot as his eyes moved up and down, noting several things:<i>No breasts (or at least very small ones). Muscular. Slightly barrel chested. Broader shoulders than that of an average woman. Stronger than normal face, for a lass (but still not the strongest). Short. Men's dress clothes. Tiny red knick on his jaw, like a razor cut. Short hair. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Now that he really looked, it was completely obvious. But before, it had not crossed his mind how androgynous Cassidy was. The eyes and pointy nose, with the smaller build and messy short hair were generally feminine features, and they emphasized a femininity about Cassidy, that was gone once Gus realized how much like a guy he was.<br/><br/><br/>Angus did not realize his mouth was hanging open, and a blank expression had come over his face as he thought about Cas. In response, Cas cleared his throat- asking, ""...Angus. You trying to catch<i>niestragg-aggh-!</i>"" He cut himself off, another embarrassed expression gracing his face, ""I mean.. You're gonna catch... butterflies if you do not shut your mouth."" A nervous laugh filled the silence, and he grew silent himself, looking down, visibly biting his lip.<i>F*ck, Cas- why would you say niestraggers here!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Angus squinted at Cas after the failed joke, and a fake, and extremely confused, look came over him. ""<i>Niestragg... aggh?</i>"" He whispered back, before repeating, ""<i>Butterflies</i>,"" back to the two. Cas apparently did not realize how incorrect his joke was. ""Ye pure techt jist... flies, reit? i'll catch flies in mah gob."" (You mean just... flies, right? I'll catch flies in my mouth.) His eyes left Cas, and went to Adrian with a nervous grin. ""Whaur did ye say ye mit...<i><b>'er</b></i>, again?"" (Where did you say you met...<i><b>her</b></i>, again?) The special emphasis on the feminine pronoun really stood out, and he cross his arms- waiting for an explanation from his brother. But that explanation was interrupted with a sharp rap on the door, and a man on the other side yelling,<i>""Pizza delivery!""</i>"
27376,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-26T22:15:06+0100,Laine,"Ade was bending down to give himself another beer (probably forgetting he had work the next day) when the strange word fell from Cas’ mouth – and he chuckled nervously as he felt himself tense up, cracking the beer open before turning around to face the two again. “Mhmm. Yeah, yeah, you meant<i>flies</i>, didn’t you, Cas?” He mumbled, and saw that Angus’ face was contorted in confusion. He may not have been the brightest bulb on the shelf, but even<i>he </i>could tell there was something weird about Cas. “W-where did I meet…-?”<br/><br/><br/>Adrian shook his head as he heard a knock at the door, and he hurried over, mumbling something about the hospital to Gus as he pushed past him. As much as he<i>knew </i>Gus couldn’t tell he was from space, it still made his stomach churn to think about what would happen if he even got an inkling. He’d seen the way Gus was staring at him judgingly, for his gender or his weird language, he couldn’t tell.<i>As if having my choice in partner scrunitized is something I need right now</i>, he thought, rolling his eyes as the pizza boy couldn’t work out the correct change. He shook his head and sniffed, “It’s<i>fine</i>, keep it,” And slowly but forcefully shut the door in the acne-ridden teen’s face.<br/><br/><br/>He wandered over to the counter, which was already laid with plates, and he said, “Grub’s up, guys,” opening the first of the boxes and presenting it to his older brother. “Dig in.” There was an irritated sigh evident in his voice – the melancholy mood that he often got when he had a few drinks was beginning to settle in, and he dragged a hand through his hair again, watching the two as they tucked in."
27377,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-27T01:25:56+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy's face was overcome with relief when the pizza arrived; he quickly headed to the other side of the counter to grab a plate. Angus stood in place, the scrutinizing look still plastered on his features. After a few moments of watching Cas, he too headed to the counter and took a plate, then pizza after Ade set it down. He kept thinking about Cas, and how he must be mental or something. Murmuring to himself, he chuckled, ""Hospital. Mair loch mental hospital."" (Hospital. More like mental hospital.)<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy caught the scathing comment, and he eyes flickered up from his pizza to watch Angus take a hearty bite of his pizza slice. The Arab-esque eyes followed his movements, now scrutinizing the other just as much. After a few moments, he hissed, ""'Cuse mee? What did you saay?"" After another bite, he sipped his cider once more, cheeks turning hot with irritation. The alien accent was beginning to slur through now, with the buzz he was getting. Of course, as always, Cas did not notice this at all.<br/><br/><br/>Sent using Tapatalk"
27378,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-27T13:10:17+0100,Laine,"Ade narrowed his eyes at his brother as he made the comment, shoving him feebly in the side as he passed him, ""<i>Lay aff heem, Gus. He's hud a lang day.</i>""(Lay off him, Gus, he's had a long day.) He hissed, casting a guilty look to Cassidy as he once again slipped back into his alien-sounding language. He pulled a couple slimy slices onto his plate, the unease between the two doing little to diminish his appetite.<br/><br/><br/>He sniffed as he felt tension build between the two, watching Cas’ dark eyes flicker around the tall Scot at the other side of the table. Ade shook his head, mumbling as he picked at the food in front of him, ""Mm. He was just joking, Cas. Don't worry about it."" He wasn’t sure whether Cas was a little too drunk or was just feeling threatened, but the accent was slurring it’s way back into his speech. Ade wrapped his hand around Cas’ cider bottle, and slid it away from him slowly. “Maybe that’s enough for you for tonight.” He smirked, wiping the neck before taking a sip."
27379,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-27T22:36:59+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy's eyes followed Angus' movements, now blatantly judging the other in his irritation. Cas ignored the drink being taken away, and continued eating the messy food. The lieutenant finished his slice, and proceeded to fold his arms over each other, resting against the table as the two are, waiting in silence.<br/><br/><br/>Angus also finished his slice, and yawned, ""<br/><br/><br/>Weel, Ah hink Ah will tak' a snooze. Cooch Ah hink?"" (I think I will take a snooze. Couch I think?) The Scot swiftly left the room, leaving the two behind.<br/><br/><br/>In the other room, Angus sat down, and a tiny black album caught his eye, on the coffee table in front of him. He snatched it up, examining the fine alien print on the front, and flipped it open- revealing endless pictures and writing of Cas'."
27380,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-27T23:08:18+0100,Laine,"Ade frowned, expecting Cas to retaliate in his usual playful manner, however his dark eyes were burrowing into Angus’ skull, burning an irritated hole in them as he sloppily finished his food. Adrian tried to make small talk to Angus about his trip down, but soon enough he too had finished, and excused himself into the lounge. Ade gathered up the dishes and started to wash them, casting a guilty look to Cas yet again as he remained stood at the counter, almost brooding.<br/><br/><br/>“Don’t mind him, Cas, really.” Ade shook his head, staring out the small apartment window as he spoke, absentmindedly scrubbing the plates. He chuckled nervously as Cassidy still didn’t say anything, “I mean, I guess, well…to someone who didn’t know where you came from, and had never met you before, perhaps you<i>do</i>seem a little…unusual? What with your…<i>Kershnaille and Niestraggers…</i>” He chuckled drily again, turning back towards the other."
27381,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-28T01:54:17+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy drew in a sharp breath, sighing after Adrian spoke. ""No. This ees typical. Did you not catch the look he gave me, before the retort?"" Crossing his arms, the lieutenant rolled his eyes, ""Typical 21st century Earth. We are een the time period of the gay rights revolution. The beginning of every identity ever created, and the beginning of no identity- my native time period. We are smack dab een between the era where they thought eet was a mental illness, and the finality of gay liberation."" Another drawn out sigh, ""So much complete crap goes on in this century- traces of the civil rights movement, gay rights, more women's rights and the need for feminism. Those never should have had to happen. A-zaaa...""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant placed his hands on his hips, ""So there eet was- the shock, the disbelief that I was a guy. Gus realized eet at that moment, if you didn't notice that. I expect you will hear about eet soon. And the loony bin thing, that was an extension of his shock."" Cas scowled, ""You acted pretty awful about this at first, and today I have been made out to be a terrorist because of the color of my skin, and now this. The 21st century is offensive."" He walked to the doorway, shaking his head, ""I want to sleep."""
27382,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-28T13:14:33+0100,Laine,"Ade crossed his arms over his chest as he listened patiently, sighing as the other grumbled about the unfairness of it all. Ade’s face slowly scrunched up the more Cas spoke – even though he was in agreement with him, he couldn’t help but feel that Cassidy was setting his expectations a little high. “<i>Oh, come on, Cassidy</i>, you knew what you were getting yourself into when you came to this time, right? I mean, what did you expect, the moment you show up the raging homophobes and xenophobes of Boston put down their pitchforks and thank you for your eternal wisdom?” He rolled his eyes as the Lieutenant continued his rant.<br/><br/><br/>“Yeah, fine, fine. Gus was shocked, I was shocked,<i>everyone </i>here who meets you is going to be shocked. You just don’t…look like…or<i>talk like</i>…what people expect a normal…American…guy to look or talk like.” He bit his lip as Cas turned to leave the room, realising that he’d just proved his point about the 21st century being offensive. He groaned quietly to himself as the other left, considering following him for a brief second. Instead, he turned back to the sink and finished washing and drying, blaming both of their bad moods on a combination of the events that’d transpired during the day and the alcohol. After he’d tidied away the pizza boxes and wiped down the surfaces, he headed down the hallway to the sitting room, figuring that Cas was probably sleeping in the bedroom."
27383,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-28T18:59:26+0100,chellemrys,"When Adrian entered the room, Angus was sitting on the sofa, engrossed in the tiny black album. ""Ade, whit is thes hin'?"" (Ade, what is this thing?) The Scot flipped to a new page, eyes widening at the weapon that the Lieutenant was holding in the picture, standing amidst strange vegetation with a cheeky grin from ear to ear. Directly underneath was the a tiny photo of a group of young adults, Cas amidst them, sitting in a cozy looking café with happy smiles plastered on their sunburnt faces. The floor beneath the table was apparently glass, and it looked as if there was a planet floating hundreds of miles beneath them, the edges of it outlined.<br/><br/><br/>Picture after picture revealed odd military uniforms, strange weaponry, eccentric backgrounds and vegetation or environments, the occasional picture of stars, and always the same group of people- separate or together. There were aliens, and shuttles, and Cas standing next to machinery like ships, and in front of odd animals. ""Thes disnae e'en swatch... human!"" (This does not even look human!) The redhead pointed sharply at a photo of Cassidy and a light-blue skinned humanoid, with fluffy pixie cut hair."
27384,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-05-28T21:57:22+0100,Laine,"Ade froze as the saw the tiny black album, blinking rapidly as he stared at his brother flicking through the odd collection of photos. Gus was stretched out on the sofa, his face contorted in confusion and surprise. “Oh…that, uh…” Ade plopped himself down next to him, scratching his neck as he tried to come up with an excuse. “…That’s Cassidy. On his home planet.” He stated, sitting back and flicking on the TV.<br/><br/><br/>He let the statement hang for a few seconds, a smirk plastered on his face before he turned back to Angus. “<i>Jist pullin</i><i>yer leg, Gus</i>.” He sniffed, his eyes glued to the screen as he avoided his brother’s gaze. “…It’s like…you know…Star Wars? Well, it turns out, Cas is a huge sci-fi nerd, so…he went on one of those ‘experience’ days where you visit the set…take pictures…and stuff.” There was a twinge of nerves in his voice as he muttered.<br/><br/><br/>He flicked his eyes back at Gus, who was still passing through the pages, squinting at the photos. “Uh, yeah, of course they don’t. They’re actors. You know…costumes and make-up and stuff.” He was trying his best to sound convincing, and he hoped Gus was buying it – his slight inebriated state at least made him look like he was telling the truth. “Yeah…Lame, huh?”"
27385,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-15T03:04:45+0100,chellemrys,"Angus blinked a few times, looking down at the album, then Adrian, then the tiny black book again. He leaned back, and continued flicking, obviously intrigued. ""Aye.. Lame."" He nodded, squinting at the interesting and very realistic photos, and into the dark eyes of the Lieutenant, staring back at him. ""Hm."" There was no other explanation Angus could possibly dream up; anything else would seem impossible.<br/><br/><br/>Moments after, Cas entered the room, looking more disheveled than before- hair ruffled from rolling around in the bed for a few minutes, shirt pulled out and unbuttoned, and pants now sagging a bit due to a lack of a belt. ""Ade.. Gimmee a lighte-"" He froze at the sight of the album, and his jaw practically dropped. The Lieutenant tensed up, eyes flickering nervously between the book, Ade, and Angus, over and over again. ""Wheere did yoou get that?"" Cas' dark eyes fixated on Ade, disapproval filling his gaze as he opened his mouth to make an excuse, ""It's a memory collection.. You know, one of those.. things Earthliings, I meean- um, uh, it was a simulator at a party. In.. the.. Soviet Union."" Words just spilled out, nothing making sense- the time periods not quite lining up with the present, and he squeezed his eyes shut at the messiness of his excuse.<i>A-zaa, what happened to your smooth style?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The Scot narrowed his eyes, listening to the Lieutenant with complete confusion. Ade's story did not match the Arab-appearing man's. He chuckled, ""Wow. Yoo've hud a bit tay much."""
27386,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-19T21:00:41+0100,Laine,"Ade leant back against the couch as he pretended to continue watching the news, glancing over at the quizzical Gus as he continued to pour over the pictures. “It’s incredible what they can do with a bit o’ make up, hmm?” He said, nudging Gus with a pointed elbow.<br/><br/><br/>He flashed a hopeful smile to Cas as he entered the room, but recognised the croaky tone of his voice and the tired, but slightly panicked look in his eye straight away. Without protest, he dug in his back pocket for the Lieutenants’ quick PTSD cure, but was confused as to why he could only find the cheap blue plastic lighter he’d bought that morning. Cas’ expression suddenly changed to stunned as he glanced wide-eyed at the album, “Mhmm,<i>you</i>left it out on the coffee table, dear.” Ade replied, with a hint of accusation.<br/><br/><br/>As he started to blab, Adrian could only chuckle nervously, nodding in virulent agreement at his brother’s statement, “Aye, he can’t really handle his drink like us<i> big men</i>can, can you Cas?” He nudged Gus again as he said it. Without taking his eyes off Gus and the album, he subtly slipped the lighter in Cassidy’s vague direction, hoping he would take it and leave before he dug himself into an even deeper hole. He nodded in Cas’ direction, “You should probably go to bed.<i>I’m sure </i>you can tell Gus about your Star Wars parties some other day.” He winked at Cassidy, a gentle, slightly drunken smirk carved into his face."
27387,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-19T21:23:47+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy's face sunk even further, if that was possible, from complete shock, to intense irritation, ""Abnormaally laarge, moree liike eet. Yoou are liike a<i>elfa</i>- er- liike a.."" His metaphor dropped off; he was lost for words, and fuming. ""F*ck off."" He stormed over to Angus, and nabbed the album. ""I alreeady told you, Star Wars doeseen't exist!"" Sticking out his tongue, he took the lighter, rolling his eyes, ""If anything, I am thee one making fun of you for eet. You thought I- You thought that was reeal or zome-ting!"" Cas turned away, heading back towards the room, ""Idiot.""<br/><br/><br/>Angus was staring with a nervous expression of uncertainty, and crossed his arms after the album was snatched away. ""Aye, cannae handle th' bevvy. Whit is he babblin' oan abit?"" (Yes, cannot handle his drink. What is he babbling on about?)<br/><br/><br/>Cas stopped in the doorway, pulling out the cigarettes and sticking one between his lips. Really Cas was irritated that he had to explain the black album; he did not even know Adrian took it! Lighting the cigaretter, the Lieutenant disappeared into the dark doorway.<br/><br/><br/>Angus choked on his own laughter, sputtering between words in his hilarity. ""Soviit union?!"" (Soviet Union.) ""Bah! Thes a body sure is intelligent, Adrian!"" (Bah! This one sure is intelligent, Adrian!) Angus tilted his head back, giggling to himself, ""Ye said ye mit heem at a hospital. Ah didne hink ye worked at a mental hospital!"" (You said you met him at a hospital. I didn't know you worked at a mental hospital!)"
27388,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-19T22:35:07+0100,Laine,"“Caaaas, wait-“ Adrian mumbled half-heartedly as the dark-skinned lieutenant stormed out. He looked really pissed, and Ade slumped back in the chair as Gus retorted next to him. He narrowed his eyes in irritation and dragged a hand through his hair– bringing Angus there to meet Cas had definitely been a mistake.<br/><br/><br/>He sniffed, turning back towards the TV, a serious, miserable tone filtering into his voice, “<i>Ay, </i>pack it in, Gus.” He felt a sudden defensiveness towards Cas, as Gus mocked his lover more and more, “Seriously, Gus. It’s not that weird. We all say strange stuff under the influence. Aye, he’ll be fine in the morning.” Gus made little attempt to quiet himself, and little smatterings of laughter in his throat could still be heard. Ade shot Gus a filthy look, “Something funny?”"
27389,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-19T22:46:12+0100,chellemrys,"Angus looked over at Adrian as he belted out chuckles, rolling his head back as he continued to laugh. ""Och aye! Yoo're boyfriend is insane, Ah hink. He said weird mince sober, tay."" (Yes! Your boyfriend is insane, I think. He said weird stuff sober, too.) ""He speaks loch... He's foreign. Tae Earth ur somethin'!"" (He speaks like he's foreign.. To Earth, or something!) He elbowed Ade in the ribs, shaking his head, laughter still strong.<br/><br/><br/>The Scot's laughter died off, and his expression suddenly became a bit more serious. ""An'.. whit th' heel, Adrian. A bloke? A<i>girly</i>-guy? Whit kin' ay fetish ye got?"" (And.. What the Hell, Adrian. A guy? A girly-guy? What kind of fetish you got?) Angus looked over with an extremely confused expression, looking a bit disgusted, ""That's whit yoo're intae?"" (That's what your into?) ""Yoo're..<i>Bent</i>?!"" (You're gay?!)"
27390,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-21T00:19:37+0100,Laine,"Adrian ignored Gus for a few seconds, one hand leaning against a temple as he tried to focus more on the TV than what he was saying. As soon as he spat the foul word,<i>bent</i>, however, his eyes snapped towards the other sitting on the couch. Angus’ facial expression summed up Ade’s fears about showing Cassidy to anyone, let alone his family.<br/><br/><br/>“No, I’m not<i>bent</i>,” He said, eyes narrowed, “I just happen to be dating someone that’s a guy, that’s all.” He dragged another hand through his hair, and sighed. “I<i>knew</i>you’d be bothered by it. By him, I mean. You can’t just leave things be, can you?” The irritation was plain to see on his face as he motioned with his hand.<br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Ade at first tried to ignore the question, unsure of how he could honestly answer it. But he visibly grew more and more tense as Angus mocked him. “Really?!<i>Christ. </i>Grow up, Gus. You’re 28, not 17.” He finally snapped, removing his attention completely from the TV and staring at the other in disbelief. His green eyes burned with irritation, not aided by being drunk at all. “I’m not having you<i>taking the piss </i>out of him like that. You either shut up, or get out of my apartment.” There was a rare threatening tone to his voice as Adrian spoke.<br/><br/><br/>“Besides, if I wanted a woman, I<i>could</i>get one, and keep one, which is more than can be said for you.” He sniffed, flicking the TV off. “I was dating Debbie for four<i>years</i>. How long did your<i>first </i>marriage last? Three months?” He said provocatively."
27391,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-21T01:59:17+0100,chellemrys,"Angus stiffened, looking incredibly offended. Instead of giving the 'mommy and daddy' would not like you kicking me out speech, he went with a recoil. Angus relaxed himself, wearing a smug expression, ""Thes is a phase. Yoo'll gie ower thes. Alrecht, first aff, whit qualities dae ye see in heem?"" (This is a phase. You'll get over this. Alright, first off, what qualities do you see in him?) The Scot crossed his arms, ""An' 'en teel me some adventures ye tois hae bin oan. Prove it's nae jist his girly coopon."" (And tell me some adventures you two have been on. Prove it's not just his girly face.)<br/><br/><br/>He was testing Adrian, to see how well he knew his new boyfriend. The Scot looked pompous as he patronized Adrian, waiting for an answer. ""An' ye huvnae tauld mom an' dad. Whit will they hink?"" (And you have not told mom and dad. What will they think?) The Scot crossed the room, plopping back down on the couch. ""They want grandchildren, an' he certainly isnae gonnae gie ye 'at.<i>E'en thocht he looks loch he coods</i>."" (They want grandchildren, and he certainly isn't gonna give you that. Even though he looks like he could.) He batted his eyes playfully, laughing loudly as he tried to imitate a 'pretty-eye' look, of a young girl. ""Thae's it. He's aw een an' probably naethin' else."" (That's it. He's all eyes and probably nothing else!)"
27392,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-24T09:45:39+0100,Laine,"Ade glowered at his brother. It was taking all of his will to not shove him off the couch and kick him out of the house. “…Have you finished insulting my partner?” Angus raised his eyebrows at the question, and he tugged a hand through his hair. “You need to get off your high horse. He’s ten times better than whatever you scrape off the streets.”<br/><br/><br/>Of course, he knew what he saw in Cassidy – bravery, good looks, fervent loyalty, easygoing – but it was difficult for him to explain without putting it into context. And of course, he couldn’t do that without sounding like a nutcase. “He- his face isn’t<i>that </i>girly. He’s handsome, but…you’re the only who has said he looks like a female.” He lied with a smirk, tapping his head as he tried to think of his redeeming features. “He has a good sense of humor. And…he’s a good cook. As for, uh, ‘adventures’…I’ve been pretty busy with work recently. So we haven’t been out that much. We just went down to the harbour today.” He decided to miss out the part where Cas had a panic attack and they got booed out of a restaurant, for obvious reasons.<br/><br/><br/>He rubbed his eyes as he changed the subject, “And I don’t see<i>why </i>mom and dad<i>need</i>to know.” There was a falter in his voice as he mentioned them. He hadn’t really thought about it until now, but the sole reason Cas was there was to stop him from having children. Even if he wanted to, he couldn’t. “I couldn’t care less about<i>giving them grandchildren</i>.” He said, although he didn’t look convinced. “He makes me happy.”"
27393,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-06-30T05:03:14+0100,chellemrys,"""Whit Ah scart aff th' streets?"" (What I scrape off the streets?) Angus spat, huffing in disbelief at the comment, ""Weel, at leest mine ur sane."" (Well, at least mine are sane.) He leaned back, trying to appear relaxed and calm, ""Aam nae oan a high cuddie. Ye jist arenae seein' straecht."" (I'm not on a high horse. You just are not seeing straight.)<br/><br/><br/>Angus was just full of huffs of disbelief, and he grinned, ""Th' only a body fa thooght he looked loch a quine?"" (The only one who thought he looked like a lady?) The Scot belted out a chain of laughter, slapping his knee, ""Ah cannae bide fur mom an' dad tae see. We shoods surprise them. Ah guarantee they will shake his hain, an' say, braw ta meit ye miss!"" (I cannot wait for mom and dad to see. We should surprise them. I guarantee them will shake his hand, and say, nice to meet you miss!)<br/><br/><br/>Gus rolled his eyes, ""Ye dornt caur abit havin' bairns? Jist coz ye mit heem?"" (You don't care about having children. Just because you met him?) The other did not believe Adrian, and skeptically stated, ""Ye ur gonnae disappoint them."" (You are going to disappoint them.) Angus let out a soft 'hmph' sound, leaning backwards in his seat and resting his head, ""Disappoint them, Ah sae."""
27394,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-24T19:02:06+0100,Laine,"Ade sniggered quietly to himself.<i>Not seeing straight. Thanks for the support, Gus</i>. At the sound of<i>disappointing his parents</i>, Ade gave out a loud, exaggerated sigh. “<i>Oh no</i>.” He groaned, sarcastically. Angus’ resistance was wearing him down, and it dawned on him that it was just the beginning; eventually his parents<i>would </i>find out about Cassidy, along with his aunt and uncle, his cousins, his grandparents…and he knew they would have just as much of a problem with Cassidy as Gus did, maybe moreso. They weren’t the most open-minded group at the best of times.<br/><br/><br/>Adrian rubbed his nose with one hand, creasing his face in thought. “…I’m not even 25, and I have a degree, a job, a nice apartment, a car<i>and </i>a partner. You don’t think they can look past the whole…<i>childless, gay thing</i>…and just tell me I’m doing well for myself?” Angus’ mere expression said it all, and Ade groaned, tipping his head back. “<i>Ugh</i>.” He sighed.<i>Living in outer space would be less of a ballache than this, </i>Ade thought, another weak smile gracing his face. Brief, terrifying images flashed in his mind that made him shudder; waking up on a less-than-ideal-planet, meeting weird and disgusting-looking aliens on a regular basis, eating Cas’ space-food<i>everyday…</i><br/><br/><br/>He sat up abruptly, smacking his hands against his knees. “Well, this has been a nice heart-to-heart, Gus. You really should come over more often.” He grunted with strong sarcasm, nudging his brother with an elbow. “I’m going to bed.” He announced, standing up and shuffling out. He reappeared a few moments later with a bundle of bedsheets and pillows in his hands, and dumped them on Gus’ head, the slight giddiness of too much alcohol the motive behind the immature move. “There you go.” Ade sniffed, an uncomfortable frown on his face as a thought chewed at the back of his mind.<br/><br/><br/>He chewed on his lip awkwardly for a few seconds, leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed. “Gus…Does it<i>really</i>bother you that Cas is a guy…?” He asked softly, his face screwed up in confusion."
27395,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-26T02:14:06+0100,chellemrys,"Angus shrugged, ""Ye ken uir fowk<b>.</b>"" (You know our family.) The red-head sniffed, shaking his head with a tut, ""Grandma is sae religioos, an' mom an' dad, weel, they dae loove bairns."" (Grandma is so religious, and Mom and Dad, well, they do love children.) It was all true, that was the hardest part for Adrian. They would still love him, probably, but love his new gay friend? Maybe, maybe not. And if so, Angus thought it would certainly take a while<i>for</i>them to love Cas.<br/><br/><br/>Angus chuckled at the deep sarcasm, and he pursed his lips after, deep in thought. He shut his eyes, moments later met with the cottony taste of blankets landing on his face, in surprise he had opened his mouth and gotten his mouth filled with blanket. He spat and shoved it away, laughing through the tense situation, never able to take his little brother completely serious ever.<br/><br/><br/>At the question he pursued his lips again, deep in thought. Of course, he was not the most orthodox person ever, and was not medieval in thought either. But, the fact that Ade had a boyfriend was... Shocking, to say the least. ""Aam simply shocked, Adrian."" (I am simply shocked)."
27396,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-26T22:44:42+0100,Laine,"Ade gave a tired sigh to his brother, pinching the bridge of his nose as a headache started brewing at the back of his mind. “It’s better than being<i>disgusted, </i>I suppose.” He turned around, and started heading towards his bedroom. “If it’s any consolation,<i>I </i>was pretty shocked when I found out as well.”<br/><br/><br/>The room was already darkened as the auburn-haired doctor entered, and he drunkenly stumbled around the room, struggling to find the closet and crashing into his bureau in the process. As he found himself scrambling against the wall (the opposite side of the room to the closet), he gave up and decided to sleep in the clothes he was dressed in, and collapsed on the bed inches away from his lover’s face. He chuckled at Cassidy as he grunted and opened one eye.<br/><br/><br/>“Aye, don’t be miserable, Casi-dee,” Adrian mumbled drunkenly, wrapping his arms around the other’s waist, “I…er…think he likes you.” He pulled Cas in close to his chest, nuzzling him for a few seconds. It wasn’t long before his eyelids drooped and his breathing became replaced by gentle snoring."
27397,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-27T04:00:11+0100,chellemrys,"The next morning, Cassidy woke to a soft light peeking in through the half shut shades. The agent popped a single eye open, groaning tiredly and propping himself up on his elbows, observing his legs were tangled up in the sheets, and his body was still entwined around the waist by Adrian's arms. He was used to early starts, from all the years in the time agency. Although it had been a long time since he had been on an actual mission, Cas could not seem to shake the habit. So, he began untangling his legs and waist from the perpetrators that had trapped him on the bed: Warm sheets and Adrian.<br/><br/><br/>Once free, Cas wanly dragged himself into the kitchen, not really trying too hard to be quiet, despite Adrian's brother, who lay asleep on the couch. He walked with completely silent, careful steps, into the kitchen, and turned on the coffee machine. He knew Ade would appreciate waking to the pungent sweet aroma of his favorite drink, so he most often woke up and came here, to fill a few mugs for his love, usually before he hurried off into busy Boston, for busy, boring, Boston work.<br/><br/><br/>The agent's hopper beeped rapidly, loudly, and a soft blue glow filled the room, making the walls, silverware, and floor sparkle with misty twinkles. Cas lifted his arm, frantically pressing buttons to stop the call, but Lydia's hologram shot up before he could shut it down. She was a commanding officer of his, after all, so anything she sent was a direct override to his lowly protests.<br/><br/><br/>With a slow sign, he decided it was better to answer it anyway, just in case she was sending him orders or something important in general. When she answered, she had a serious face drawn, no smiles or laughter. She yelled at him to salute, and he did, not breaking until suddenly she yelled quite loudly:<i>""Hi, Cas-ee-dee!"" </i>In the universal tongue. Lydia always did enjoy doing that to Cas. She began chattering away, and Cas backed further into the depths of the kitchen, warning her there were guests over and that she needed to be a bit quiet. They began filling each other in on going-ons in their lives, smiles and laughter soon filling the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Angus stirred, breathing in the morning air and opening his eyes to a squint, looking over to the window that hung beside the TV across from the couch he laid on. The room was slightly dark still, the soft light from the outside peaking in through the windows only providing just enough visibility to see around the room.<br/><br/><br/>The Scot sat up with a groggy smack of his lips, pushing back hair auburn waves like Adrian always did, before swinging his feet over thee edge of the couch. His head snapped to look at the doorway of the kitchen as a loud noise burst from within, which sounded like someone talking in a foreign language. He lifted a brow, observing the blue glow that filled the doorway, and illuminated his entire view of the kitchen. The other two began chattering away in a very<i>alien </i>tongue, to Angus at least, and he was perplexed to see who the people were. He assumed one was Cas, but another was very much a girl.<i>A guest, at this hour? </i>He saw the digital stove clock through the door way, it read:<i>6:11.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The Scot groaned, and got up, padding into the kitchen with a yawn, eyes closing, as he passed through the doorway. Angus' reopened his eyes, to find himself staring at Cas' back, across the room, with a quality, blue grid hologram floating in front of him, of a young woman's upper half. The lady was chatting away, and Cas was<i>replying. </i>It was not a toy, it was like a phone call, like something out of a sci-fi movie, like in... The<i>picture albums. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Lydia straightened and grinned, waving at Gus as he entered, ""Hello, Adrian."" She said in English, before continuing on in the universal tongue. That made Gus jump; it was a simple confirmation that this<i>was not some prop or game. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Cas straightened up at Lyd's greeting, and he swung around, ""Hey- Ad-"" The Lieutenant froze, seeing who it was, and he apologized to Lydia, telling her quickly he had to go. The officer waved and nodded, saluting him and signing off. Cas' mood had sunk from light and happy, to a completely serious agent attitude.<br/><br/><br/>They sat in silence, just staring at one another, breathing the only sound heard in the room. Gus' face was one of pure horror, and his wide eyes were fixated on Adrian's boyfriend. Cas was watching the other, like a jungle cat waiting for his prey to move. Gus' eyes twitched towards the door, and Cas dashed forward, grabbing a pot from the sink as Gus screamed and ran out the kitchen door, into the living room- knocking over the tiny stand next to the window with a potted planet on tip, purposefully into Cas' path. ""<i>Adrian!"" </i>He screeched, running around to the other side of the couch.<br/><br/><br/>Cas stood on the other side, watching the other intently, a look of concentration on his face. He dashed forward, and leapt over the couch, landing gracefully next to Gus, who stumbled backwards and began to fall, right at Cas swung the pot and smacked the other before he collided with the wall- making a series of collective<i>crashes, smashes, and booms.</i>"
27398,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-27T17:52:57+0100,Laine,"Adrian curled his fingertips around the warm blankets, groaning softly as he failed to find his partner buried within them. It was early – too early to awake if he didn’t have to, and as a result the junior doctor buried his head back in the pillow, blocking out the faint traces of sunlight peeking through the blinds. The smell of coffee had begun to fill the apartment, and a gentle smile traced Ade’s lips, causing him to sigh heavily in relaxation at one of his favourite scents.<br/><br/><br/>That is, until he heard a faint<i>plink</i>as his potted plant hit the floor, followed by rapid footsteps beating against the hardwood floor. Ade grunted and opened one eye, taking in a breath to reprimand his lover from being so clumsy, only to be halted in his tracks and jolted fully awake by a deep, booming voice coming from the living room. He had completely forgotten that Angus was staying over, and he gritted his teeth as he sat up and threw off the covers, scratching his head as he yelled back, “<i>What?!</i>” There was a brief silence, before a series of louder crashes and thuds, which dragged Ade onto his feet and into the living room to investigate.<br/><br/><br/>Half-expecting a prank, the Scot took his time, and so Gus was already lying on the floor behind the sofa, out cold by the time he entered. Cassidy was stood next to him, brandishing a metal pan with a fierce look in his eye. “<i>Wha…”</i>He said, widening his eyes at the scene. Cas turned towards him, and began to speak, but Ade cut him off, dashing towards his brother on the ground, “<i>Whatthefuckdidyoudo?!”</i><br/><br/><br/>He leaned over Gus, gingerly turning his head to the side, suspecting instantly that Cassidy had hit him. Luckily there was no blood, but a swollen lump had already managed to emerge from both hitting the wall and the kitchen utensil the Lieutenant was holding. Gus groaned as Ade touched it, scrunching his face up and barely opening his eyes. “Are…you alright, Gus?” Ade asked, biting his lip as he said it.<i>Great, Cas, he’s going to love you now. </i>"
27399,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-27T20:41:50+0100,chellemrys,"Cas stood over the other, holding the pan in a combat stance, ready to smack Angus again if needed. The Scot seemed to be out cold, so he slowly lowered the utensil, and he pulled out one of the cigarettes from his pocket, hastily lighting it and drawing in a sharp breath. Instantly calmed, he sat on the edge of the couch with a stressed sigh. ""He walked in on me; Lyd called me."" He shook his head, examining the pot in his hands, ""He<i>freaked out</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant groaned, before putting up his hands, ""Okay, we have to act fast. We have two options right now. We can go to Andromeda Central and wipe his memory of this whole meeting, and put him back in his home. He would miss a few days, with no explanation, but it would be fine."" After a dramatic pause, he continued on, ""Or we can kill him."" He frankly stated.<br/><br/><br/>When Gus groaned and his eyelids twitched, Cas jumped to his feet and held the pot up, beginning to swing again before Adrian hastily begged him to stop, and he dropped the weapon slowly, still on guard."
27400,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-27T22:11:30+0100,Laine,"“<i>Woah woah woah</i>wait, Cas, wait!” Ade said, his arms held up defensively. The Lieutenant slowly lowered his kitchen utensil, and Ade narrowed his eyes at him, any drowsiness he had melting away as he scrutinised his partner. “Are you mad?!...We’re not taking him<i>anywhere</i>and we are<i>definitely </i>not<i>killing </i>him.” He growled. While he didn’t care much for his older brother, Gus was still family, and the idea of having Cas mess up his memory or bury him for overhearing an alien phone conversation was not a pleasant one.<br/><br/><br/>Adrian shook his brother slightly, trying to wake him, but the Scot just groaned and scrunched his face up even more. “Maybe it’s not as bad as you think. I mean, did he<i>say </i>what was wrong? Perhaps he just forgot I had another guy living with me.” Ade said, although there was a tone of doubt in his voice. “Maybe he doesn’t know you’re…you know…”<br/><br/><br/>Ade let out an exasperated sigh, shaking his head as he sat back on his knees, “Either way. This is your fault, Cas.” He snapped, turning to look at his lover with a grimace. “Why weren’t you being more careful? You<i>knew </i>he was staying over.”"
27401,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-27T22:37:39+0100,chellemrys,"Cas rolled his eyes at the protest, and he began to circle the heap that was Gus, ""We have to do<i>something</i>with him. And protocol says to wipe his memory, or to permanently shut him up, Adrian."" He stopped circling the knocked out man, putting his hands on his hips, pan still in hand. Another roll of the eyes, at the next thing that spewed from Adrian, ""I would not have<i>knocked him out</i>if he simply forgot I was living here. Helmi, he was pretty freaked out.""<br/><br/><br/>The agent sighed also, and leaned down, poking Gus' face as he groaned and scrunched his face up. The Lieutenant looked up at Ade from this position, a glare beginning to form, ""Please, I was on that call, hidden in the next room, for less than thirty seconds when he came in. And plus, Lyd's officer calls override my command to ignore the call, so that was nice. And she shouted when I answered.""<br/><br/><br/>Cas straightened, and began to press buttons on his hopper, a tiny blue glow beginning to form, ""Well, I can call Lyd and ask her to prepare a ship. It will be a day's journey, you cannot port straight into Andromeda Central, for security reasons, so I'll ask her to put a ship out near an outlet, or a station, and with the proper coordinates we can land there and ride to the TA Base, and wipe him. Then come back..."" He kept babbling, mindlessly pressing buttons to order a call. He looked up to find a glare directed straight into his head, Adrian fuming, and obviously going to try to stop him."
27402,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-27T23:24:02+0100,Laine,"Ade sat back with his arms folded, his face getting redder and redder with anger as Cassidy continued blabbering into the device. As darkened brown eyes met his emerald ones, the doctor slowly reached forward and took Cas’ arm, a deadly serious look in his eyes. He lay his hand on top of the hopper, covering the light so the underside of his pale hand glowed blue, before uttering in a quiet, severe hiss that any partner would know meant trouble; “No.Wiping.”<br/><br/><br/>He took his hand off the hopper, but continued to stare out his partner, “I don’t care about protocols. You’re not taking him anywhere. Understand?” Ade said, honestly feeling sympathy for his older brother. He knew<i>exactly </i>what it was like to be dragged off to some unknown location in the future, and so he was prepared to prevent it happening to Gus in any way he could.<br/><br/><br/>“If he doesn’t know you’re<i>an alien </i>already, then when he wakes up, I want you to calmly explain to him what he saw, in 21st century terms…” Ade said, unbeknownst that his brother was already awake, and was staring wide-eyed at the back of his head in disbelief."
27403,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T00:57:14+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy's face scrunched up like Gus', and he glared right back at Adrian when the hand covered his hopper, and he immediately challenged the other after his mini-speech against dragging Gus into deep space, ""You know, I answer to a higher power when it comes to following protocols. An angry Adrian won't stop me."" The time agent decided, before continuing on about the process, ""I can get stripped of my ranks, I can get thrown in jail, and I can get taken away from you- if I ignore protocol.""<br/><br/><br/>He sighed, ""I can try to convince him I'm not an alien, but he is going to suspicious of me for the rest of his life. He could tell your family. He might go investigating. It's dangerous to tell him anything, a lie or not."" Cas tilted his head back in stress, ""We could... Tell him I'm in a secret military from some weird country he has never heard of. Or some secret department of some government in an outlandish country."" The agent lowered his head back down to stare at Gus as he devised his plan, and found large green discs for eyes blinking up at him. Immediately, Cas cursed and raised the pot, causing Gus to yelp and scramble away like a terrified rabbit. He kicked his feet, ducking out of the way of Cas' swing, and hitting the back of Adrian's legs hard, causing them to buckle.<br/><br/><br/>The confusion of Adrian falling over, and the noise, made Cas hesitate, and Gus ran into the bedroom in the next room. Cas leapt over the downed Ade, and ran, stomping into the next room. A neighbor below began slamming the end of a wooden broom into their ceiling, screaming through the ceiling for the tenants above to<i>shut up</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Cas found Gus on the other side of the bed, and he chased him around to the other side, only causing Gus to leap over the bed, and slam into the dresser, causing items to scatter all over the floor. Cas followed him, and Gus ran back into the living room, leaping over the disoriented Ade again, with Cas repeating the action right on his tail. Gus was screaming in fear, and Cas was screaming some warrior cry, causing the tenant below to scream through the floor, ""<i>I'm fucking call the landlord today! You're done for, you bastards!"" </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Cas and Gus did not hear, and were now in the kitchen. Gus discovered is was harder for Cas to simply leap over the center kitchen island, due to all the stuff. He snorted at the sight of the time agent circling the counter, chasing him round and round. Cas grinned at the other, and backed up a few steps, before diving onto the island, and sliding on his side (taking coffee mugs and some silverware with him) to the other side, where he kicked out at the fleeing Gus, knocking the Scot onto his ass, as Cas dropped the pot with a cry of triumph, and pinned the other to the floor hastily as Ade came running in, like a flustered chicken, cawing and flapping, completely exasperated and angry."
27404,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T01:33:41+0100,Laine,"“<i>Oh my God, Cassidy, stop-! Don’t you dare- Oh Christ, my new coffee cups- Come on, Cas, get off!” </i>Ade yelled amongst the chaos, his face turning beetroot red as he got angrier and angrier. He panted heavily as he dashed over to where Cassidy had Gus pinned, out of breath from simultaneously chasing after the two and apologising loudly to the tenant downstairs. Ade grabbed the Lieutenant by the shoulders and shoved him hard to haul him off, his brother, but the dark-skinned Lieutenant was built like a rock, and wouldn’t budge. “<i>C-mon, Cas, we can…work something out-” </i>The Scot huffed.<br/><br/><br/>He looked down to see an absolutely horrified looking Gus, struggling and still yowling as he was trapped under the alien creature. “Just calm down, Gus, he isn’t going to hurt – he just – it’s just that he’s –<i>damnit Cas get off him!” </i>Ade yelled. He brought his left hand down in a heavy-handed slap across the back of Cassidy’s head, which seemed to affect him no less than rain did, and the Time Agent continued wresting Gus on the ground, with Ade feebly pushing him and yelling as he did so."
27405,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T02:33:54+0100,chellemrys,"Cas ignored the Scot, too wrapped up with dealing with the threat. The entire house was a mess now, and he was not giving Gus the chance to get away<i>again</i>. ""S-Stop- Struggling!"" He hissed, ready to throttle Gus, who was pinned tightly beneath him. He glared over his shoulder at Adrian, ""He knows! We have to!"" This only elicited a more terrified response from Gus, who began struggling even more urgently, kicking and screaming, and telling Adrian to make Cas get off him. The Scot could not find words, not entirely believing what he saw, ""Please jist, lit me wake up ur somethin'. Christ!"" (Please, just let me wake up or something! Christ!)<br/><br/><br/>Cas managed to pin Gus' arms and legs, using a technique he was taught in training. He had his shins and elbows holding down all the appendages, his weight causing the other to be unable to move. Gus began giving up, and just laid pressed against the floor, chest heaving, ""Adrian, what's gonnae oan?!"" (Adrian, what's going on?)"
27406,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T03:16:51+0100,Laine,"Ade avoided Gus’ gaze for a few seconds, still hitting out at Cassidy and yelling at him in an attempt to calm him down. “You should’ve – should’ve kept your<i>beak</i>out, Angus,” He finally growled through gritted teeth, giving Cassidy a final shove with the handle of a saucepan he’d found nearby. “He’s just trying to protect you,” Adrian panted, exchanging a slightly guilty look with his brother as he lay there, pinned. The Lieutenant had an odd expression on his face as he stared down at his captured prey, his chest heaving from the effort.<br/><br/><br/>As Adrian finally caught his breath, he gave Cas a dirty look as he sat up. “So,<i>Cassidy, </i>what are you going to do with him now, hmm?” He asked in a bitterly sarcastic voice. “I expect you’ll want me to keep him pinned while you finish your phone call to Lydia, so she can drop off a ship to take Angus away?” Of course, Ade would do no such thing, but he knew if Cas took his hands away for just a second Gus would struggle and escape again. The other Scot looked frightened as they spoke amongst themselves.<br/><br/><br/>Ade leaned into his brother, slightly embarrassed about what was happening, “You see, Gus…as you might have already worked out…Cas is, well…He’s<i>an alien</i>.” He breathed, unable to believe that he was saying those words, non-jokingly, to a family member. “And…<i>you weren’t really supposed to find out</i>.” He said, with a sheepish grin."
27407,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T05:14:27+0100,chellemrys,"Cas cast a sideways scowl at Adrian, and simply shrugged off the blows, unaffected by the multiple smacks he got from Ade. ""Probably wipe his memory."" He replied, looking down at the green saucers Gus had for eyes, obviously terrified and confused. He sighed, ""Helmi, I hate centuries below the 24th century. People are terrified of aliens until then; they don't trust them, or want to acknowledge their existence. Plus, they don't understand technology as well as the latter centuries."" He explained, not really noticing how freaked out Gus was becoming.<br/><br/><br/>When Ade leaned down to break it to Gus, that Cas was actually an alien, slowly the terrified face melted away, and he began to laugh softly, getting louder until the sound filled the room, ""Ahh, guid a body!"" (Ahh, good one!) He drawled, rolling his eyes and letting himself relax, ""Ye got me guid, ye troaps!"" (You got me good, you guys!) Gus thought the whole situation was just a really, really well executed prank. He shook his head in disbelief, ""Waw 'at was believable. Ur ye an actur, cas? Actin' aw a bampot loch 'at, an' th' praps. Hoo did ye troaps dae 'at?"" (Wow, that was believable. Are you an actor, Cas? Acting all crazy like that, and the props. How did you guys do that?)<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant blinked, and bit his lip, looking up to Adrian for a reply, before Angus whispered, ""Th' only hin' 'at doesnae make sense is... wa did ye actually hae tae knock me it?"" (The only thing that doesn't make sense is... Why did you actually have to knock me out?) The Scot's amused grin began to falter, and he fought the urge to shoot down his own prank idea. Cas sighed, and told shook his head, waiting for Adrian to explain the situation better."
27408,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T09:03:12+0100,Laine,"Adrian glowered at his lover, rolling his eyes as he lowered the metal pot. “<i>Oh</i>, so I have to explain it, do I? Thanks,<i>dear</i>.”<br/><br/><br/>He shuffled down to the ground, crossing his legs and swiping a hand through his auburn curls. “It’s not a prank, Gus. We’re serious. Cas doesn’t come from this planet. Or this time period.” Ade was almost beside himself with the bizarreness of having to explain it to his brother, and he struggled to keep a straight face as he continued. “That’s why he says and does weird things – he’s not used to living in this time. This…thing-” He said, pointing to Cas’ hopper. He pressed a few buttons to show that it worked, and it beeped angrily in protest. “-is what he uses to time travel.” He glanced back at Gus, and his face was a confused combination, as if he wasn’t sure whether to laugh or back away slowly from his crazy younger sibling (that is, if he could).<br/><br/><br/>“Cassidy is…part of a military organisation from the future, called the Time Agency.” While Ade knew it probably wasn’t the right term for it, it was probably the easiest way to put it that Gus understood, “They deal with issues in their time, as well as the past and the future. I was involved with one of their missions, which is how I know him.” He wasn’t sure whether or not he could go into the grisly details, so he summed it up in one sentence. “Apparently I have some kind of historical significance, so Cas was stationed to look after me.” He nodded to the dark-skinned Lieutenant, who still had Gus firmly pinned to the ground. A weak smile graced Ade’s lips, “That’s not to say I don’t love him, though. We<i>are </i>still dating. I just got lucky, I guess.”<br/><br/><br/>He bit his lip as he eyed Cassidy, who still seemed to be in<i>Angry Time Agent Mode</i>. “No-one’s from this time is supposed to find out, to prevent…complications. Apparently we can’t trust anyone,<i>not even family,</i>to keep their trap shut…” Ade shot a dirty look at Cas as he emphasized the last part, “So…Cas is deciding the best way to erase your memory. Let me tell you, I’m not happy about it.” He sniffed, although it was quite clear he was powerless to stop his lover from following his precious protocol. “If it were up to me, I’d trust you to not say anything…You<i>wouldn’t </i>say anything, would you, Gus?” He murmured, with a tinge of hope in his voice. Perhaps if he could convince Cas he wouldn’t tell, he would be less inclined to drag his brother off into the future to have his memory wiped."
27409,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T12:45:49+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy made a sharp<i>pfft</i>, sound, at the sarcastic start of an explanation.<i>Explain? Why? Why are we explaining this to him? </i>Adrian really did<i>not</i>have to come up with an excuse, or even the truth, to tell Angus. The fact of the matter was that Cas was supposed to follow protocol.<br/><br/><br/>Angus looked between the two as Adrian explained, eyes wide and face flickering through a range of emotions. One moment it was disbelief, followed by being terrified, and then nervous laughter like he actually did not, or simply<i>could not</i>believe his younger brother, and so on. By the end of it, Gus was petrified, his mind telling himself<i>not to believe it. </i>Because,<i>it couldn't possibly be real, this is all a big prank, or they have gone insane. Yes, definitely insane. This nut job's roped your brother into something fake and crazy, a cult! They are in a cult!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Cas knew the other had calmed, despite his finicky emotions. He nodded at Gus, as he let go very slowly. Cas knew what Adrian was trying accomplish, and he himself began to have doubts. Adrian really did not want him to do this. He did not want to go completely against his wishes, and endanger or mess with his family, which was completely understandable. But, then again, protocol was<i>law. </i>The agent kept Gus' legs pinned with his own, but he held a new doubt for the rules he was ordered to follow. ""You're lucky you even know about me still."" He snapped back at the remark, glaring over his shoulder at Adrian.<br/><br/><br/>Angus sighed in relief when Cas let up, and just laid on the floor. Mostly out of exhaustion, of both mind and body. The Scot murmured that he would not tell a soul, really just to get Cas away from him. He still had it in his mind they both just<i>must be insane. </i>"
27410,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-28T17:18:34+0100,Laine,"Ade sniffed in amusement at Cas’ remark. “<i>You’re lucky</i>I let you sleep in the bed instead of on the floor.”<br/><br/><br/>Ade rolled his eyes at Angus as he murmured to them both. While his words were what he wanted to hear, Gus’ facial expression and tone made it obvious that he thought the both of them had lost their minds. “…You’re not buying it, are you, Gus?” Adrian groaned as he pushed a hand through his hair. He was glad that Cassidy had backed off, at least, but now he had no idea what to do. Erasing Gus’ memory suddenly seemed like the easiest option; the last thing he needed was for Gus to run off and call the police or something claiming they were both insane.<i>Having Angus stay over may well be the biggest mistake I have ever made</i>, he thought bitterly as he looked at the wary Scot still lying on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Ade tipped his head back towards the counter he was sitting against, squinting in the early morning light as he tried to think of a solution. “Maybe we should just beam him off so he sees it all first-hand. You know, give him the full<i>Petar Experience.</i>” Ade murmured, with a heavy tone of sarcasm in his voice. He hit his head lightly against the hard wood miserably, waiting for a better idea to come to him. None came."
27411,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-30T13:24:25+0100,chellemrys,"Cas spat a remark right back at Ade, ""And you're<i>lucky</i>to even be alive.""<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant shook his head, ""Well, this is either a good thing, or a bad thing."" He murmured, completely getting off the petrified Adrian and sitting on the floor, back against the counter as he dug for<i>another</i>cigarette. The chase made him drop the last one, so now he felt entitled to a new one, despite Adrian's imminent protest in disapproval.<br/><br/><br/>Gus sat up slowly, shaking, and perked up a brow. The full<i>Petar Experience? </i>There was<i>no way in Hell</i>he was about to just believe that Adrian's eccentric, girly, boyfriend was an alien. When he called Cas an alien earlier, he was<i>only joking. </i>It was a hyperbole; he never meant it literally!<br/><br/><br/>Cas took out his hopper, and began clicking buttons, ""Well, I personally don't mind that idea. Needed more voffs anyway; all I've got are these Earth... Cigarettes, and they're fine and all, but kinda bad for you."" He smothered the freshly lit cigarette, grinning slightly as he pressed in commands, ""Ready, Ade?"""
27412,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-30T17:07:28+0100,Laine,"Ade growled miserably as the Lieutenant pulled out another cigarette, standing up in protest “Hey, where did you-” He snapped, before realising that Cassidy must have stolen them from him. Had Gus not been there with more pressing issues than his boyfriend’s smoking habit, he would’ve smacked it out of his hand and clawed the carton away from him. “<i>You’re damn straight they’re bad for you.” </i>He growled under his breath.<br/><br/><br/>The doctor began to get more and more nervous as the Lieutenant continued to type on his hopper. He flicked his eyes nervously to Gus, and then back to Cas’ cheeky smile. “Well,<i>I </i>was joking on that idea. You can go shop for your…<i>space cigarettes-” </i>Ade sniffed, wary that using the alien terminology would freak out Gus even more, “-But you’re not taking either of us to the future, or space with that…thing.” He folded his arms across his chest and shot Cas a dirty look to show he meant business. He sighed, faltering slightly as he looked at the broken coffee mugs and cutlery that littered the floor around his brother. Clearly Gus wasn’t just going to walk out of the apartment like everything was OK.<br/><br/><br/>He huffed as the hopper continued to be fed instructions by his lover, becoming more and more soured by his inability to sway him. “-Well…<i>I’m </i>definitely not going.” Ade murmured tactfully, slightly insinuating that Gus would be."
27413,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-31T02:31:01+0100,chellemrys,"Cas could not suppress a laugh, being the household pest that he was for Adrian, and he took a long draw, completely mocking Adrian with a roll of his eyes and a playful imitation of the other. He then stuck his tongue out, before focusing on the hopper once again.<br/><br/><br/>At the answer he got, the Lieutenant stifled a snort, and just kept pressing in commands. ""If cigarettes are so bad for me, then I better go get voffy's before I catch some primitive disease."" He teased the other, finishing his line of coordinates with a grin, anticipating a short adventure. He nodded, ""Okay,"" He hopped up, running out of the room, and returning moments later with his backpack and jacket.<br/><br/><br/>He dove to a kneeling position next to Gus, who was pressed against the wall, eyes wide with anxiety and fear over whatever Adrian and Cas were discussing.<i>We're going to space? Oh my God, they're going to blow their brains out, or something. It's some psycho metapho for suicide. Or they are going to use those... Voffy things. They're going to do some hard drugs. This is what this is. Oh my God. </i>His eyes were as round as an owls; unblinking as one too.<br/><br/><br/>Cas took out a silvery cuff, pressing a button to sync the cuff to the hopper. The cuff turned a misty light blue, and Cas immediately snatched Gus' wrist and snapped it on the struggling appendage. He nodded and leaned back, seeming to relax next to Adrian, who was beginning to murmur second thoughts about the trip to space with Gus. Cas snorted, and looked over directly at Adrian, pulling on his jacket, and with an unnoticeable motion reached into his pockets and began quietly digging, while reassuring Adrian it would be fine, and they would be right back.<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy grinned, and leaned in, ""Helmi, gimme a goodbye smooch before you worry yourself to death. I'm always fine, Gus will be fine."" Pulling his hands, fast, out of his pockets, he leaned in and planted a large wet kiss on the Scot's flat lined, unamused, and slightly downcast lips. There was a soft<i>click!, </i>and Cas leaned back fast with a devilish, and proud, mighty grin, ""But who needs goodbye smooches anyway,"" He murmured as Adrian practically lunged at him when he smacked the 'GO' command on his hopper.<br/><br/><br/>Immediately, the three were swallowed up into the wormhole. Every trip was made usually in complete darkness, mostly due to the traveler's eyes being clamped shut because of the wind and pressure. The best metaphor would be that the travelers were the goop in a lava lamp, being pulled and squashed into all sorts of shapes, somehow being impossibly flexible because of the limbo their physical matter was currently in. The participants of the wormhole jump always felt like they were going to be pulled apart, although the experience was painless, and simply uncomfortable.<br/><br/><br/>The worst part was always the landing. The three landed<i>hard</i>on the floor, of a bathroom stall, in a 51st century super market. Cas had successfully caught himself, and landed on his feet, steadying himself on the bathroom stall's wall. The two Scot's were on the ground, coughing and sputtering. Cas recovered the quickest, and wiped the sweat off his brow. ""Helmi, that trip always is... fun."" He whispered, sardonically."
27414,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-31T20:47:54+0100,Laine,"“-You’ll be right back? Are you sure? ‘Cause you know how much it worries – And wait, wait, remember what I said,<i>no memory erasing</i>,” Ade warned, narrowing his eyes as his lover pulled him in for a kiss. His expression softened slightly as Cas pecked him on the lips, although he felt a little self conscious that Gus was watching them both, still wide-eyed and intensely in denial. Adrian’s head snapped downwards as he heard the faint click of the bracelet on his wrist, his face moving from concern to violent hate. “<i>No, nonono-”</i>Was all the auburn-haired doctor had time to gasp, before they were enveloped in the oh-too-familiar blue light that dragged them through a rift in time.<br/><br/><br/>Ade was still mid-growl as he landed heavily on top of Gus, and he flailed madly on top of his older brother as they both felt the horrible discomfort of time-travel. The sound of a toilet flushing abruptly cut through the sound of the two Scot’s flustered gasping, and several aliens cast confused glances at the stall the three had landed in as it shook when Ade fell heavily off Gus’ side. Upon hearing the remark from Cassidy, Ade scrambled off and threw himself at the Lieutenant’s feet, stammering and shaking awkwardly from the jump. “<i>Whuh-whuh-what do you think you’re doing?!” </i>He gasped as his chest heaved. Ade’s eyes flicked around nervously at his surroundings, which only seemed to irritate him more. “<i>Are-are we in a fucking bathroom?!” </i>He sputtered, trying to calm his breathing down. Meanwhile, Gus was lying on the floor, in a daze and gasping heavily from his first leap through time."
27415,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-31T21:25:04+0100,chellemrys,"Cas wore a playful grin when Adrian fell at his feet, and he gingerly leaned down and patted Adrian's head, ""Shh..."" He whispered, trying to calm the other, but not doing so well because it just sounded like he was teasing the other. ""You need to be quiet... Busy place, we could not just appear in the middle of a marketplace, Ade."" His voice was low; he was confident the alien's using the restroom could not hear them.<br/><br/><br/>He held out a hand, and heaved Adrian to his feet, a cheeky smile engraved into his features, ""Welcome back to my home."" The Lieutenant chuckled, and went over to attend to Angus, who was sputtering and coughing, like a man who had just been saved from drowning. The time agent helped the Scot slowly recover, talking him through steps.<br/><br/><br/>Once Gus recovered, he was the second Scot in the room glaring a hole into Cas' head, ""Wha-Wha was tha?!"" He yelled, oblivious to the need for whispering, and silence."
27416,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-07-31T22:06:26+0100,Laine,"“D-don’t hush me,” Ade growled in a quietened voice, wrenching the silvery cuff off his arm and throwing it to the ground. He staggered against the wall of the stall for a few seconds, hastily trying to regain his balance as Cassidy attended to Gus. He folded his arms miserably as and glared a hole in the back of his lover’s head. “<i>You’re in so much trouble when we get back…” </i><br/><br/><br/>Ade sniggered unkindly as Gus popped the obvious question, and cut in before the other had a chance to answer, “-Your first taste of time travel, Angus. It’s<i>fun, </i>isn’t it?” He glowered at Cassidy as he spoke. Had he been less annoyed at the alien, Ade probably would’ve been concerned for his brother, who looked a little paler than usual, even after steadying his breathing. “...So, do you believe us now?”<br/><br/><br/>Adrian closed his eyes and sighed heavily, knowing (understandably) that Gus wouldn’t believe them until he’d seen something concrete – something definitely alien<i>. And even then, there’s a chance he’ll think he’s dreaming or hallucinating, </i>Ade thought grimly, knowing that the alternative option of memory erasure was far less pleasant-sounding, and needed to be avoided at all costs. The doctor stood by the door, sliding his hand on the handle impatiently. “Well? Get a move on, Petar.” He sniffed, although there was a slightly less serious tone to his voice than before."
27417,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-01T03:04:15+0100,chellemrys,"Cas snorted, and in a sultry voice whispered, ""Oh my..."" Back at Ade's threat, grinning wickedly, ""Hope that's a promise, Doctor Mason~"" He purred, just to bother Adrian even more. Gus was beginning to recover from the rough trip, and heard the exchange, and now visibly looked half disgusted, and half shocked from the explicit innuendo that just slipped from Cas' mouth, directed at his little brother.<br/><br/><br/>Angus looked in fear back at Adrian, and yelled, ""Nae! Ah dornt believe ye! Yoo- That- 'At was jist a... Trip. A trip, as in, a drug trip! Ye troaps drugged me!"" (No! I don't believe you! You- That- That was just a... Trip. A trip, as in, a drug trip! You guys drugged me!) Cas immediately snorted, and shook his head in disbelief, muttering something about 21st century beings having closed minded, thick skulls. The Scot snorted, his disbelief even greater than Cas', ""Thes is jist a feckin' bathroom. Ah blacked it."" (This is just a fucking bathroom. I blacked out.) Cas made a sort of 'hmm' sound, rolling his eyes and standing up, tugging Gus with him.<br/><br/><br/>Cassidy could not hold back a giggle and cheeky smile as he approached the door, and flung his arms around Ade briefly, a tiny squeeze, just quick hug, with eyes reading,<i> 'Oh please, you can't stay angry at me.'</i>The Lieutenant retrieved the cuff, flung his pack onto his shoulder, and tugged the door open; Gus stumbled out after the alien, entering an empty space market bathroom. It was grimy, and there was kershnaille all over the walls, and mirrors- alien graffiti. Cas led the two to the door, and out into the open market of his favorite place to shop. Immediately, a green skinned crowd of humanoid ladies, with long ears- sorta like the Twi'leks from Star Wars, passed the three, causing Gus to yelp and immediately retreat into the bathroom in fear. ""Wh-Wha?!"" He screeched, grabbing Adrian's sleeve and tugging him inside, hardly able to speak."
27418,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-01T09:17:13+0100,Laine,"Ade puffed a gust of air into Cassidy’s face as he embraced and looked up at him, although there was a faint smile on his face from the innuendo. “You’re such a<i>bad Time Agent.</i>” He murmured. He followed out after Gus, looking around in distain at the filthy environment they were in.<i>So we’re not in Andromeda HQ, at least. Where the hell did he take us this time? </i><br/><br/><br/>Ade yelped in unison with Gus, crashing into him just as he was walking out of the bathroom door. “What?! What the fuck?” The Scot’s face was pale as he tugged on Ade’s sleeve, blinking fast and blabbering as he was dragged back into the bathroom, away from Cassidy. As the door slowly swung shut Ade got a glimpse of what Gus had seen, and he only chuckled lightly in amusement. “<i>Oh</i>, that? Just remember…they’re only costumes, Gus. Only costumes.” He smirked with heavy sarcasm. He shook his head at his brother’s unassured, terrified expression, and Adrian put a hand on Gus’ back, pushing him gently out of the bathroom again. “Yeah, I had the exact same reaction when I saw one at first. They’re<i>everywhere</i>in the future. You get used to them after a while.” He said, hoping that Gus would get over the initial shock quicker than he had. The faster Gus understood who Cassidy really was and where they came from, the more likely it was he wasn’t going to lose him memory.<br/><br/><br/>Through the crack in the door, Ade could see Cassidy disappearing off towards a market stall, lured by the prospect of procuring a bulk order of voffs. Whether or not he had noticed the two were still in the bathroom Ade wasn’t sure, and he gave Gus a hard shove, although he dug his heels in like an angry dog on a leash. “If we…lose Cas, we can’t get back home again.” Ade murmured, grunting as he gave Gus another shove."
27419,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T05:23:52+0100,chellemrys,"Cas snickered all the way across the market floor. He walked past the alien group of women, no problem; he was completely used to random creatures, of course. He rolled his eyes, evil laughter in the undertones of his chuckles, as he left the two behind and made his way to the stand, taking a glance at the others behind every ten seconds or so, to ensure they would not get into too much trouble. Adrian had been into space a couple times now, and would not<i>break down</i>when he saw new creatures, any more.<br/><br/><br/>He figured he could leave the two for a couple minutes, just to buy some voffs. The Lieutenant was far enough away now, for Gus to talk safely, where he could not hear him. Gus was in a type of shock; shock of utter disbelief, that he was actually dreaming and any moment would awake in his apartment, carrying on with his boring life, as most humans did.<br/><br/><br/>Gus tugged Adrian to the side, his chest heaving, ""Seriously, what is going on?"" He paused, ""He is an actor. A really good actor. This is one of those prank shows."" He assumed, crossing his arms and looking a bit more confidently as the same bunch of women walked by. One with light blonde hair and green skin approached, ""A-zaa... Hey, good lookin'."" The three laughed and surrounded the brothers, asking where they were from with wide smiles."
27420,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T12:12:29+0100,Laine,"Ade shook his head, taking in deep, deep sigh. Honestly, he understood how Angus felt – it had all seemed like a big prank, or maybe even a dream, at first, and it wasn’t until he had been captured and taken in by the Iridium aliens that it had truly sank in. But being with someone who<i>didn’t believe, </i>or<i>couldn’t believe</i>, was beginning to get irritating. Suddenly Ade realised how annoying he must have been to Cas when they had first met. “<i>No, it’s not, Gus. </i>It’s real, alright?<i>”</i>The words fell out of his mouth with another sigh. He narrowed his eyes as he scanned the crowd for his lover, slightly worried that the recognisable dark tufts of hair were nowhere to be seen.<br/><br/><br/>Ade recoiled slightly as the aliens approached, and he chuckled nervously, backing away from them and awkwardly knocking into Gus’ chest. “Hello…Ladies.” He murmured, cocking an eyebrow at them. They giggled and spoke in gleeful, broken English as the other two appeared them from behind. Adrian gave a weak smile, deciding to seize the opportunity to convince Gus that the aliens were<i>actually real</i>. He reached behind him without taking his eyes off the blonde-haired alien in front of him, “Well, uhm…why don’t you ask my brother…?” He murmured smoothly, taking Gus’ shoulder and shoving the other in front of him, like a human shield. He peeked over his brother’s shoulder with a shy smile, ignoring the scared, vengeful look he was being given, “…This is Angus. It’s his first time here.”"
27421,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T17:10:18+0100,chellemrys,"The green skinned woman grinned widely, flipping her waist length blonde hair back over his shoulder with a brush of her hand, waiting for the 'brother' of Adrian to be pushed to the front. She immediately recognized the English, and she spoke in slow, rough English, ""Hello, Ang-goose."" She drawled, moving closer and sliding an arm around his waist, ""Hav-een a gut time?"" (Having a good time?)<br/><br/><br/>Angus was becoming more and more sure this was a prank. He was shaking, but he stayed frozen, even as the green woman slid her arm around his waist, ""Ah hae tae say... Mair ay an interestin' time, than a guid time."" (I have to say... More of an interesting time, than a good time.)<br/><br/><br/>All three girl's eyes widened at the accent that graced their long ears, and thy giggled simultaneously, hands flying to their mouths to cover their darker lips. One fanned herself, but the blonde one tightened her grip around Angus' waist. She aimed an apologetic half smile at Adrian, before tugging Angus away, ""Sorree- I tink he weel be enooth."" (Sorry, I think he will be enough.) The crowd of women surrounded Ade and the blonde alien, dragging the Scot away to have a good time, Angus slightly struggling, stumbling forward with a soft cry of surprise, and an unsure look over his shoulder back at Adrian as they disappeared into the dense market crowd.<br/><br/><br/>Cas returned a few seconds later, balancing a lit voff between his lips already, as he shoved two large cartons of the drug into his backpack. He looked around in mild surprise, ""Where's Gus?"" He exclaimed, voice muffled."
27422,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T17:37:06+0100,Laine,"""Enough...? Uh, no problem, ladies..."" Adrian murmured, an eyebrow cocked in utter disbelief as Gus was dragged away. He folded his arms, staring absent-mindedly at the crowd as Cas appeared at his side. ""Having <I>fun</I> apparently, with some...alien chicks."" There was a hint of sourness - almost jealousy - to his voice as he spoke, face completely unamused.<br/><br/><br/>He turned an eye to Cas, wrinkling his nose in disdain at the voff. ""You got what you needed?"" He huffed after a nod from the Lieutenant, still standing with his arms folded. ""Mhmm. I guess we'd better find him before he gets into trouble. Or freaks out."" Adrian grumbled, remembering bitterly the street performer incident, which resulted in Cas being discovered and Ade throwing up in front of a crowd of aliens. On cue, a manly yell could be heard from somewhere within the vast crowd, and Ade's frown weakened, flicking a nervous glance at Cassidy before shuffling towards the busy marketplace crowd."
27423,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T18:38:07+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy began chortling, and pulled the voff quickly out of his mouth with a shake of his head. ""You sound sooo jealous, Ade~ ""He teased, leaning over and poking Adrian's nose, who recoiled slightly before shuffling off, looking nervous. Cas followed the other, wondering what type of aliens had decided Gus was their new play toy.<br/><br/><br/>They found the four sitting at a bar stand; the three aliens sat around Gus, holding glowing pink drinks and some odd looking cans that resembled a whipped cream can from the 21st century. Cas began giggling mischievously when he read the label, and elbowed Ade in the side as the blonde told Gus to do something, and the Scot (who looked like he was beginning to enjoy the attention from the strange creatures) titled his head back, and she raised the can, squeezing neon blue whipped cream from the can. It spiraled down into Gus' open mouth, hitting the sides of his mouth and nose more than anything. Cas was laughing hysterically by now, ""You're still jealous, aren't you?"""
27424,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T19:22:44+0100,Laine,"""Gus...?!"" Ade hurried over towards the small crowd, drawn by the hysterical noises coming from it, a worried expression on his face. His face drooped into the familiar unamused expression as he realised Gus was merely chuckling in amusement, his face covered in blue sludge as the ladies around him giggled, draping over him seductively. ""...Oh.""<br/><br/><br/>Adrian's eyes narrowed, and he folded his arms again at his partner's comment. ""What? Jealous of <I>that</I>? Hell no."" He grumbled, although it was obvious he <I>was</I> a little jealous, if just for the fact that Gus had stolen all the alien attention. ""I have my own extraterrestrial to humiliate me, thanks - and in the comfort of my own home."" He poked Cas in the ribs in retaliation, before reaching around his waist and tugging him close, taking advantage of Gus' averted attention to sneak in a quick smooch.<br/><br/><br/>It took the Scot a while to realise Ade and Cas was standing there, and he looked up, wiping a spot of cream from his face and smirking sheepishly at the two. Ade immediately released his grip around Cassidy, folding his arms yet again.""...Having fun, Gus?"" He murmured with a cocky smile. He nodded at the lady beside him, ""It's a good job this is a prank, or else these three ladies would want to entertain you <I>all day.""</I> Adrian drawled sarcastically."
27425,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T20:44:48+0100,chellemrys,"Cas squirmed away when the finger met his ribs, looking over at Adrian with a cheeky grin, ""Well, if you're jealous, I can always arrange something of the humiliating sort later~"" He teased, chuckling evilly. The Lieutenant followed the taller to the bar, where Angus was enjoying the attention from the many ladies surrounding him. Clearly, they were intrigued by his accent more than anything; accents always did seem to get the ladies.<br/><br/><br/>Angus nodded in agreement, ""I'm starting to enjoy this prank, Ade."" He replied, as the green blonde took out a strange dark purple fruit, with bright yellow spikes decorating the skin. The 51st century equivalent of a cherry. Angus let her put the fruit in his mouth, figuring it was just really good decorating, on someone's part. He let the fruit sit on his tongue for a few seconds, the ladies practically petting him, before he began chewing it noisily. ""Sae... Whit dae ye pure swatch loch? Under aw 'at, ye ken?"" (So... What do you really look like? under all that, you know?)<br/><br/><br/>The blonde blushed, getting the meaning mostly from the hand gestures. What she wasn't expecting was for Angus to try to peel away her ear... She recoiled, a sharp yelp escaping in shock from the sudden touch. A look of confusion took over Gus' features, and he took her hand, scratching at the skin, like he was going to scratch away body paint. The girl let him, looking as equally confused.<br/><br/><br/>At the same time, a large, round creature approached, sitting next to Gus in view. He looked like a giant blowfish, with a humanoid face. The creature oozed green and yellow pus, like he was sweating it, and everything he touched left behind a trail of snot-like slime. The creature bleched loudly, and grunted, looking over at the group and waving. Cas backed away politely, having knowledge of what the creature was, while Adrian and Angus looked shocked and disgusted. Except Angus looked more shocked than Adrian, and let out a loud screech, trying to back away, but falling from the stool."
27426,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-02T22:27:42+0100,Laine,"Ade’s mouth hung open as the beast approached, the cocky smile from his mouth fading. He tried to scrape Gus off the ground by his feet, shocked eyes still firmly fixed on the creature in front of him. The doctor awkwardly picked Gus up by the forearm and dragged him up, recovering some of his composure and forcing a smile at the beast, who seemed offended by their display of disgust.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh…hello…<i>you</i>…” Ade stammered, his eyes scanning up and down it’s body for some clue of it’s gender. He found none, and cast a look behind him as he started to drag an awestruck Gus away, “Sorry about my brother, there, he’s…he’s not used to being outside…very much…” He murmured, wincing as he realised it sounded like he was describing a poorly-trained pet rather than his human, older brother. The creature trembled (it was hard to tell whether this was a positive or negative response), covering Gus’ flailing leg in the pus-like slime.<br/><br/><br/>The older Scot yelled again, and Ade patted him on the shoulder, whispering in his ear harshly, “<i>Stop freaking out, idiot. You’re gonna get us both in serious trouble with these things if you carry on.” </i>Adrian looked behind him, seeing that they weren’t too far away from Cas – and therefore safety.<i> “Just smile and back away, nice and slowly,” </i>He hissed, the false smile steadily crawling further and further up his cheeks as he nodded and chuckled nervously at the confused, alienated crowd."
27427,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-03T05:54:07+0100,chellemrys,"Angus was beginning to grasp the actual reality of the situation; they<i>were </i>dealing with aliens. Non-costumed, actual,<i>aliens.</i>He felt faint, and stumble backwards towards Cas when the ooze-creature left a giant slime trail down his clothes. Cas no longer was smiling, save a polite one directed at the ooze monster.<br/><br/><br/>The Lieutenant strode forward, tugging Angus away from Adrian and wrapping his arm through the loop of the other's tightly. ""Had a bit too much, I believe."" He murmured in the universal tongue, to the ooze creature, ""I apologize."" Gus recoiled from the alien, Cas, when the new language was used. He looked over to Adrian, and mouthed the words silently, ""Wave, please."" Cas waved smartly at the ooze, and gave a slight nod to the girls, who were left sitting in a circle, extremely confused as to what just happened.<br/><br/><br/>Cas led the trembling Gus to a nearby bench, Adrian close behind, and began listening to Gus' expected, shocked, babbler of statements like, ""This is not a prank..."" Or, ""You guys would not go nearly this far for a prank."" The officer just nodded, agreeing with Gus. Letting the situation<i>really</i>sink in."
27428,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-03T15:57:28+0100,Laine,"Adrian did as he was told without protest, not wanting to get slobbered on by the creature, and waved politely as they shuffled away, Gus in hand. The doctor drew a hand through his auburn curls and sighed as they put some distance between them and the confused group of aliens, “<i>God. </i>You can see that<i>pissing-off</i>aliens runs in the family, can’t you?” He sniffed, a nervous smirk on his face as he looked back at the group, which were slowly dispersing. His eyes flicked back to Gus, who was staring blankly in front of him and trembling, wide-eyed and blabbering. Ade sighed, sitting himself next to the Scot and patting his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>“I tried to tell you, Gus, but…” He winced, knowing it probably wasn’t the time for saying<i>I told you so</i>. “…I guess it’s not really something you believe until you experience yourself.” Gus looked up at his younger brother with fearful eyes, pausing his confused speech and furrowing his brows. Ade gave him a few seconds for Angus to think it through, for it to really sink in, before continuing. “<i>Still…</i>It’s not that bad, is it? They might look a little odd and…behave a little weirdly but they’re not all that different. Like you saw – some of them even speak English.” The doctor wore a sheepish grin as he tried to explain it to his brother, nudging him in the side with his elbow. “And besides, we’re only here so you can understand where Cas came from. I mean, it’s not like he’s<i>one of them</i>. Two eyes, one nose,<i>no slime-leaking orifices</i>…” He lowered his voice for the last part, stifling a snigger.<br/><br/><br/>“He’s 100% human – and that’s all that matters. Right, Cas?” Ade raised his voice and shot a hopeful look at his lover."
27429,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-03T17:03:49+0100,chellemrys,"Cassidy just sat back, and let the brothers have their moment. Finally, Gus believed them.<i>Finally.</i>But, now was the question of wiping his memory, or<i>not</i>wiping his memory. He sighed, watching the two from a few feet away. If he wiped Gus' memory, he would most definitely incur the wrath of Adrian. Or, just his disapproval, and they were<i>together</i>, and this was Ade's family. So, dragging Gus to Andromeda to be traumatically forced to wipe his memory, would probably step on a few toes. And who was to say this would not happen again...? If the memory was triggered, Gus would remember, and possibly tell everyone, or end up in a loony bin, or just plain making a scene.<i>Maybe it is better just to make sure he knows, but does not tell a soul...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Cas looked up, disturbed from his thoughts by the question. He looked suddenly taken aback, and his face scrunched up in confusion, followed by a look like he was making a decision in his mind. He tilted his head to each side, eyes looking up, before he looked at Adrian with an overly-sounding, ""Yeah- sure, Adrian."" He was not too sure he should be exactly lying to Adrian, so he did not<i>exactly lie.</i>""Two eyes, one nose, and no slime~"" He chimed in return, chuckling nervously.<br/><br/><br/>Gus' jaw dropped at the response, and he backed a foot away, behind Adrian in shock. Cas grinned at Gus' unsure attitude, so he stuck out a hand, ""Cas Petar, from Gliese 581g. I'm Gliesian, but human."" Gus did not take the hand, and backed away a bit further, behind Adrian. Cas rolled his eyes, and removed his hand from hanging in the air, ""What a wuss..."" He muttered."
27430,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-03T17:34:11+0100,Laine,"Adrian sniffed at the staggered response, squinting at his partner’s nervous, dark eyes. It hadn’t even occurred to him that Cassidy might not be wholly human, even if he was from another planet – and his eyes quickly flicked up and down his companion’s body, half-expecting him to have sprouted an extra leg. But he still<i>looked </i>like a person, no different from anyone else he’d seen at home. So the doctor merely raised his eyebrows, but shot a look at the Lieutenant that promised, ‘<i>We’ll discuss this later’.</i><br/><br/><br/>Ade rolled his eyes, still irritated by Gus’ intolerant behaviour towards Cas. “Don’t be a baby. It’s just a hand. Besides-” He turned around to face the Scot cowering behind him, like a scared child, ““He’s no different to how he was when you met him last night. Why let a few little details like…<i>the planet he was born on</i>…get in the way?”<br/><br/><br/>The doctor’s facial features softened as he spoke, his deep green eyes narrowing, “He’s my<i>partner, </i>Gus. It means a lot to me that you accept him.” He murmured. Although, technically it wasn’t true – he would probably still date Cas either way – there was a hint of genuineness to his voice as he pleaded with his brother. Ade nodded over to Cassidy, widening his eyes as if he expected Gus to do something miraculous."
27431,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-03T22:17:20+0100,chellemrys,"Cas pursed his lips as he was examined by his love, and just stood there. ""Two eyes. One nose and one mouth. I don't know what you are looking for, Ade. Another foot somewhere?"" He joked, before dabbing at his nose, ""My nose is a bit runny today... Or... Is it? I may be related to slime sac."" He stuck his tongue out at Adrian when he raised his brows, then puckered his lips, ""Mwah."" He whispered, giggling at Gus' slight recoil, despite not being on the receiving end of said gesture.<br/><br/><br/>Gus was shaky. He sure did not appreciate being reprimanded about accepting<i>aliens.</i>He should never have even been asked to accept an alien! Not in his lifetime.<i>This is not natural.</i>He thought, grimacing.<i>I'm about... Three-thousand years in the future right now? I'm dead, officially! My entire family is dead. </i>He took a sweeping glance across the room, observing all the aliens.<i>But, I am very much... Alive. Somehow. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Gus turned his disrupted attention back to Adrian, and nodded absently. He gulped, metaphorically choking on a new idea:<i>He wants me to accept his new BOYFRIEND. </i>He stared, wringing his hands nervously.<i>A boyfriend is one thing. A tough thing. But his... ALIEN boyfriend. </i>Gus shook his head, backing away, ""Whit ur ye? An' whit is 'at... hin'?! Hoo can ye possibly..."" (What are you? And what is that... Thing?! How can you possibly...) The Scot suddenly remembered the consequences of his disobedience. His inability to accept the alien.<i>Your mind will be wiped.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, as if Gus' entire mindset pivoted on an axis, he changed his demeanor. ""Braw. Ah guess he hasnae caused me real harm."" (I guess he hasn't caused me real harm.) Of course the Scot was still distrustful of Cas, completely. But he was not about to provoke his own... Mind altering."
27432,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-03T22:45:37+0100,Laine,"A grin broke out on Ade’s face. He was so glad to hear his brother’s change of heart and reassuring words that he failed to notice the unsure facial expression and reluctant tone behind them. “Nope. You’re absolutely right. He hasn’t hurt<i>either of us</i>. The exact opposite, in my case.” He nodded, patting Gus on the shoulder. “-And I’m guessing not many people from the 21st century get free rides into the future, right Cas?” Ade beamed at his lover, despite the fact<i>he hated </i>the future and time travel altogether, and that Gus was only speaking out of fear, not out of genuine compassion. His eyes glazed over with happiness, his fear of being rejected by his closest family fading away.<br/><br/><br/>“Infact-” Ade smirked, pulling Gus closer so their shoulders knocked together, “-I’m sure Cassidy could set<i>you</i>up with some of the...you know...<i>alien chicas</i>, if you wanted.” He winked at the Lieutenant, “I’m sure those green ladies at the bar wouldn’t mind having some more…<i>fun </i>with you.” He let out a quiet chuckle at Angus’ horrified facial expression, and he fake-beckoned them over, even though they were long gone. Angus swatted his hand away, looking embarrassed. “Or…maybe not. But I mean…Lydia’s single, isn’t she, Cas?” Ade elbowed Angus again, “<i>She’s a human.”</i>"
27433,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-04T00:26:30+0100,chellemrys,"Gus, shaky and sweaty, grinned too. More glad he got away from the lie, than his brother's happiness at the moment. Cas, however, stood opposite to him with a scrutinizing lifted brow. Cas replied slowly to Adrian, still staring at Gus, ""Yeah, not many. Should be grateful, honestly, because how many people get the chance?"" He pointed out, the same expression directed at the taller of the two Scots.<br/><br/><br/>Cas tore his unsure gaze away from Adrian, at the intimation that maybe Gus wanted more green lady attention. He chuckled, ""A-zaam I'm<i>sure</i>he wants that."" Pausing, the Lieutenant huffed with a smile, ""Well- You<i>did</i>seem to enjoy their attentions, earlier."" With a sweeping glance around the room, elevating himself to his tip-toes, ""Lyd's not the type to be caught with primitive beings, really, but you know what?"" He pointed across to a few stands away, ""There's a human over there."" His attention was directed at a tall young man, running a travelling supply stand. Plenty of blankets hung from the wooden cart, shielding the human almost from view.<br/><br/><br/>He was slender, and wearing tight futuristic attire, mostly black, save for a poncho-type shawl, that was raggedy and brightly colored, like the blankets he was selling. Cas smirked, ""Well- at least if you hook up, he has plenty of comfy blankets to use for.. Well, you know."" He winked, chuckling at Gus' horrified expression."
27434,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-04T13:15:25+0100,Laine,"Adrian faltered as he noticed his brother’s sudden switch from happiness to horror again.<i>“…Cassidy, come on.”</i>He groaned, shooting his partner a dirty look. The blanket guy looked absentmindedly over to them, and cocked an eyebrow at the two Scots staring at him. Adrian smiled weakly at his brother, awkwardly wrapping an arm around his shoulder and turning his attention away from the man. “He’s joking, Angus. It’s a future thing. Everyone assumes you’re…in an<i>open relationship with the universe</i>.” He mumbled and gestured vaguely with his hand, failing to find the word he was looking for,<i>omnisexual</i>. “He knows you’re not into guys, right, Cas?”<br/><br/><br/>He tugged Gus to face away from the Lieutenant, “Either way…we can sort you out with someone later. The point is, there are lots of good things in the future, too…like the...advanced healthcare…and the food,” Ade frowned at the sharp snort Cas gave behind him, and rolled his eyes. “<i>Okay, I’m not a fan of the food personally, but maybe it’ll be more to your tastes…”</i><br/><br/><br/>The auburn-haired Scot chuckled lightly for a few seconds, urging Angus slightly more forward so they put more distance between them and Cas. “Seriously, though, Gus…” He said, shooting an unsure look to the Lieutenant over his shoulder. “Now that you know all this stuff…you’ll<i>keep mum </i>about it, won’t you? I mean, you heard what he said earlier. He has to erase your memory – or worse – if they think you might cause a problem.” Adrian said, his voice almost a whisper, “But since you’re my brother, and he’s my partner…I think I can convince him not to. But you need to promise us you won’t say a word to anyone. I know this is all so sudden, and pretty crazy, but – but -” He shrugged, narrowing his eyes at Gus, “We can trust you, can’t we?” He asked, blatantly under the illusion that Gus had any<i>choice </i>in the matter."
27435,"Our Wonderful Space RP, Home-Life <3",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/our-wonderful-space-rp-home-life-3.20953/,2014-08-11T17:14:28+0100,chellemrys,"Cas shrugged, ""You said you weren't into guys."" And so the lecture began, ""And besides, what is a concrete sexuality anyway. If you free yourself from the imaginary boundaries of the ability to love, and grasp that a person is a person, undefined by a gender assigned to them at birth, you'll find love is just love. And you did not need all that definition, but instead ambiguity. And you love someone for their person, not their body features. Love is a sky-way, undefined and limitless.""<br/><br/><br/>The two were already walking away, as Cas had lost himself, justifying himself to nobody in particular, save a few confused strangers looking over their shoulders cautiously at him. Yes, of course, they all already knew that. So who could he possibly be speaking to? Cas rolled his eyes, and followed Ade and Gus silently.<br/><br/><br/>Gus' eyes were wide, but he had stopped shaking. He<i>was not harmed, </i>after all. In fact, he seemed perfectly fine. The only thing about this situation now, was, it<i>just seemed somehow wrong. </i>It was like his brother was in love with a<i>creature. An unknown entity. </i>Cas might as well be an animal. He nodded along to Ade's request, ""Ay coorse, Adrian."" With a brief smile, to reaffirm his nod of agreement, Gus had promised.<br/><br/><br/>Cas stood a few feet behind, his eyes slightly narrowed. Even if Adrian trusted his brother, Cas did not completely yet. It would take more than a simple agreement for<i>that. </i>He walked up to them confidently, a fake smile plastered to his face. He placed a heavy hand on Gus' shoulder, and the other<i>jumped. </i>Cas just laughed, but deep down scowled.<i>Classic sign of the fear of the unknown. Humans fear the unknown. </i>"
27436,Prom?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prom.54217/,2014-08-10T21:04:40+0100,s y r u p,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,89)"">Prom?</span></i></b></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,89)"">The biggest thing you could experience in high school. Girls will be buying dresses, shoes and everything they buy. Guys are dreading to go to prom. Possibly because they're girlfriends are making them. Ugh.</span></i></b></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Will you go alone, with friends or have a special someone to go with?</span></i></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><b><i>1. Have fun</i></b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><b><i>2. Cussing is allowed</i></b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><b><i>3. ROMANCE IS ENCOURAGE</i></b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,255)""><b><i>4. No anime please.</i></b></span></span>"
27437,Prom?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prom.54217/,2014-08-10T23:49:18+0100,SuicideXSeason,Hey i wanna join! ps i love your profile pic :3
27438,Prom?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prom.54217/,2014-08-11T14:27:45+0100,s y r u p,"Thanks and sure! I totally forgot to put up a CS<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #0000b3""><b><i>Character Skeleton</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Name:</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Age:</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Gender:</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Sexuality:</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Personality:</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Appearance:</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Social Group: (example; jocks, preps, nerds and ect.)</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Crush: </span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
Best friend:</span></i></b><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Name:</i></b></span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i> Wesley Hardin</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Age: 17</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Gender: Male</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Sexuality: Straight</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Personality: Funny, arrogant, smart mouth, bad ass</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Appearance: </i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcReroufI0rqGJugOtNZG0M8TLIYHo5jzhGKxl-0aKPoYAmZpLk2xQ&amp;hash=f21b6deec351dc105e6efa41ab35bd6c"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcReroufI0rqGJugOtNZG0M8TLIYHo5jzhGKxl-0aKPoYAmZpLk2xQ"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcReroufI0rqGJugOtNZG0M8TLIYHo5jzhGKxl-0aKPoYAmZpLk2xQ&amp;hash=f21b6deec351dc105e6efa41ab35bd6c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Social Group: Big Bad Boys or Triple B.</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Crush: None (ask me)</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><b><i>Best Friend: None (ask me)</i></b></span><br/>​</div>"
27439,Prom?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prom.54217/,2014-08-11T17:22:32+0100,SuicideXSeason,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><i>Name:</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Aaron Smith</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Age:</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">17</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Gender:</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Female</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Sexuality:</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Straight</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Personality:</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Funny, Weird, Random, Artistic, Emo, Etc.</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Appearance:</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F51672555%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=8f31c1daf34d33188590123f5d2a2549"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/51672555/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F51672555%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=8f31c1daf34d33188590123f5d2a2549"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F40.media.tumblr.com%2Ff260df9a7d31bdcd872efb2aad019395%2Ftumblr_n7ner51t8T1slsd8yo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=2a5f02bae4ded07742f57e5d002f2550"" title=""tumblr_n7ner51t8T1slsd8yo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n7ner51t8T1slsd8yo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://40.media.tumblr.com/f260df9a7d31bdcd872efb2aad019395/tumblr_n7ner51t8T1slsd8yo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F40.media.tumblr.com%2Ff260df9a7d31bdcd872efb2aad019395%2Ftumblr_n7ner51t8T1slsd8yo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=2a5f02bae4ded07742f57e5d002f2550"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Social Group: </i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">The Emo's, The Weirdos</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Crush: </i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
</i></b><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Wesley Hardin</span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
Best friend:</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">None...</span></i></b><br/>​</div>"
27440,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T18:06:07+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"A boy meets a girl in school and the boy was not popular and he fell in love with the girl. But she was popular and she didn't care for him.<br/><br/><br/>Skelly:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance info:<br/>Name: Justin<br/><br/><br/>Personality: shy, kind, rude, friendly.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: he was always a follower of the girl<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.56f6c65062ed73b7328cfbacf3dfd562.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25395"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.56f6c65062ed73b7328cfbacf3dfd562.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Appearance info: he has one green eye and one purple eye and he has blonde hair.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.56f6c65062ed73b7328cfbacf3dfd562.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.56f6c65062ed73b7328cfbacf3dfd562.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
27441,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T20:23:53+0100,IceQueen,"Hello, filling thing out<br/>Name: Nanami Hatsune<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Outgoing, Musical, Fun.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: She has always live life like she owned it. She is a pretty popular at school and is in the school band.<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DVR3c8QXntso7wM%26tbnid%3Dkoah8pFCxhBlJM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fotakuconfessions.com%2Fblog%2F%3Fp%3D144%26ei%3Ds1HVU7LMMciJogTR14DABg%26bvm%3Dbv.71778758%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNF-PZ_t54gL9o8n2NrW8ViKryH46A%26ust%3D1406575404322885&amp;hash=603c17979a04decfa8fe1bb958a0c26a"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=VR3c8QXntso7wM&amp;tbnid=koah8pFCxhBlJM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://otakuconfessions.com/blog/?p=144&amp;ei=s1HVU7LMMciJogTR14DABg&amp;bvm=bv.71778758,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNF-PZ_t54gL9o8n2NrW8ViKryH46A&amp;ust=1406575404322885"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://otakuconfessions.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/vocaloid-hatsune-miku-anime-girl-hd-wallpaper.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fotakuconfessions.com%2Fblog%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F01%2Fvocaloid-hatsune-miku-anime-girl-hd-wallpaper.jpg&amp;hash=6091cf15633481c3a4d62b9181df4d59"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Appearance info:"
27442,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T20:27:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Alright You wanna start or do you want me to start.
27443,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:04:54+0100,IceQueen,You can start<br/>Or I can.
27444,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:07:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Sorry my phone was about to die
27445,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:08:16+0100,IceQueen,Alright.
27446,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:12:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin was following Nanami with her group he knew she was popular and didn't even notice him.
27447,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:17:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was talking with her friends about there school work as she walked to her locker. Opening it, she grabbed the rest of her stuff and put it in her bag, heading towards the door."
27448,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:19:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin never had the guts to ever speak to her bit this day he was going to he soon walked up to the front of the group and he said to her ""Hi..."""
27449,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:20:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blinked as the rest of the group go away. This guy looked a bit familiar. ""Justin right?"" She asked."
27450,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:24:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You know me?"" He asked wondering why especially since she was a popular girl and he was just that follower they always hanged around with her."
27451,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T21:25:38+0100,IceQueen,"""You are in my class, right?"" Nanami said. ""I know everyone in my class."" She said."
27452,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T22:35:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh, that's something nifty. I wish I were as cool as you when it came to things like that"" he told her. She was being extremely nice to him though she hardly even knew him. I thought she would think I was uncool and shouldn't stick with her group but he officially didn't know."
27453,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T22:37:43+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, noticing that he was being a bit weird. ""Well, see you around!"" She said, walking out of the school."
27454,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T22:44:29+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Bye!"" He told her as he ran home. He then smiled after she left it was the first time they ever talked. He just ran home with his heart beating heavily. For two reason his crush actually talked to him and from running."
27455,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T22:46:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami walked home and hummed there new song as she walked, her feet skipping happily to the beat."
27456,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T22:56:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He then was tired from the day and wanted to talk to nanami once again so he went to bed straight off and he soon fell asleep.
27457,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T22:58:51+0100,IceQueen,Nanami got home and relaxed into some sweatpants. Tomorrow was her big gig.
27458,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T23:00:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Could I time skip?)
27459,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T23:00:48+0100,IceQueen,(sure)
27460,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T23:02:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,The next morning Justin woke up early and got into his school uniform he just was happy about everything and he soon ran to school. He hoped nanami would talk to him during school since she only talked to him after school ended.
27461,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T23:03:49+0100,IceQueen,Nanami grabbed her uniform and walked to school.
27462,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T23:10:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He saw Nanami go to school and he tried flirting with her, ""You look beautiful."" He told her.<i>Gee Justin your an idiot she looks like that everyday and so does every other girl.</i>"
27463,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-27T23:11:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him and smiled. ""Your cute."" She said, ruffling his hair and walking away."
27464,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:26:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He followed her and he sighed. He had to deal with being the reject in her group ""Nanami what class do we have now?"" He asked her."
27465,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:28:51+0100,IceQueen,"""Math."" Nanami said, brushing her teal hair aside as she put her stuff in her locker. ""But I have band practice all day. See ya!"" She said, walking towards the music room."
27466,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:32:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh..."" He went to math without her it didn't seem so fun when she wasnt around as her friends seemed to go nuts without her around too."
27467,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:34:03+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami walked off towards the music room. ""Hey guys."" She said."
27468,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:40:35+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,After hours and hours if school without being with Nanami he thought this day would never end. Soon after he thought that the school bell rang indicating that school is over and he finally smiled.
27469,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:42:38+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled at practice. She was having fun and they had a concert tonight. She was going to practice all night.
27470,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:47:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin snuck down the band hall and snuck a peak for where Nanami was, he hoped she wouldn't stay there too long but he didn't know because it was the concert night and he didn't plan on going."
27471,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:52:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at the rest of them. ""Alright, let's take it from the top."" She said to the rest of them.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you listening?<br/><br/><br/>Hear me talk, hear me sing.<br/><br/><br/>Open up the door,<br/><br/><br/>Is it less, is it more?<br/><br/><br/>When you tell me to beware,<br/><br/><br/>Are you here? Are you there?<br/><br/><br/>Is it something I should know?<br/><br/><br/>Easy come, easy go.<br/><br/><br/>Nodding your head,<br/><br/><br/>Don't hear a word I said<br/><br/><br/>I can't communicate, when you wait, don't relate<br/><br/><br/>I try to talk to you<br/><br/><br/>But you never even knew,<br/><br/><br/>So what's it gonna be?<br/><br/><br/>Tell me can you hear me?<br/><br/><br/>I'm so sick of it,<br/><br/><br/>Your attention deficit<br/><br/><br/>Never listen, never listen.<br/><br/><br/>I'm so sick of it,<br/><br/><br/>So I'll throw another fit.<br/><br/><br/>Never listen, never listen.<br/><br/><br/>I scream your name,<br/><br/><br/>It always stays the same.<br/><br/><br/>I scream and shout,<br/><br/><br/>So what I'm gonna do now<br/><br/><br/>Is freak the freak out, hey!<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh,<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh oh.<br/><br/><br/>Patience running thin,<br/><br/><br/>Running thin, come again<br/><br/><br/>Tell me what I get<br/><br/><br/>Opposite, opposite<br/><br/><br/>Show me what is real<br/><br/><br/>If it breaks does it heal?<br/><br/><br/>Open up your ear<br/><br/><br/>Why you think that I'm here?<br/><br/><br/>Keep me in the dark<br/><br/><br/>Are you even thinking of me?<br/><br/><br/>Is someone else above me<br/><br/><br/>Gotta know, gotta know.""<br/><br/><br/>What am I gonna do?<br/><br/><br/>'Cause I can't get through to you<br/><br/><br/>So what's it gonna be?<br/><br/><br/>Tell me can you hear me?<br/><br/><br/>(Can you hear me?)<br/><br/><br/>I'm so sick of it,<br/><br/><br/>Your attention deficit<br/><br/><br/>Never listen, never listen.<br/><br/><br/>I'm so sick of it,<br/><br/><br/>So I'll throw another fit.<br/><br/><br/>Never listen, never listen.<br/><br/><br/>I scream your name,<br/><br/><br/>It always stays the same.<br/><br/><br/>I scream and shout,<br/><br/><br/>So what I'm gonna do now<br/><br/><br/>Is freak the freak out, hey!<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh,<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh oh<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh,<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh oh<br/><br/><br/>Easy come, easy go<br/><br/><br/>Easy come, easy go<br/><br/><br/>(Can you hear me?)<br/><br/><br/>I scream your name,<br/><br/><br/>It always stays the same.<br/><br/><br/>I scream and shout,<br/><br/><br/>So what I'm gonna do now<br/><br/><br/>Is freak the freak out, hey!<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh,<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh oh<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh,<br/><br/><br/>Whoa oh oh, whoa oh oh oh<br/><br/><br/>(Freak the freak out!)<i>[repeats in background until end]</i><br/><br/><br/>I scream your name<br/><br/><br/>But you never listen<br/><br/><br/>No you never listen<br/><br/><br/>But you never listen"
27472,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T02:58:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He listened in on the music, He found her beautiful when she sang, he just wanted to do anything for her that's how amazing she was. He never knew she was the leader even though he had a crush on her he didn't want to go and watch the talented kids."
27473,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:00:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami finished the song and looked at everyone. ""Alright, take 5 guys."""
27474,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:01:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was still peaking through the door watching Nanami.
27475,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:02:47+0100,IceQueen,Nanami grabbed a towel and wiped her forehead and took a drink from her water bottle.
27476,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:07:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He never knew Nanami actually did stuff like this, no wonder everyone adores her he just smiled and planned to get home and get some rest."
27477,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:09:41+0100,IceQueen,Nanami decided to take a break and get some fresh air and walked towards the door.
27478,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:12:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He saw her walk to the door and he quickly rushed outside as he ran away he stopped at the entrance of the school
27479,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:13:36+0100,IceQueen,Nanami walked out of the door and up to the roof. She sat down and let the wind run though his hair as she sat up there.
27480,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:16:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He noticed she was on the roof and he yelled up ""what are you doing up there your gonna get yourself hurt!"" He was concerned for her especially with a beautiful body she had."
27481,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:18:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked down and smiled. ""I'm fine!"" She yelled."
27482,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:20:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok i guess I'm gonna head home now, bye!"" He yelled up to her as he started walking home."
27483,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:23:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami waved, sitting back in her position. A bit later she walked down to prepare for her concert."
27484,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:26:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,After a few hours he decided to cheer on the girl because he wanted to help her. He soon ran back to the school and he was the first one there and he seated himself in the front row.
27485,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:29:41+0100,IceQueen,"About an hour later Nanami was dressed in her stage clothes. ""Were on in 5."" Nanami said."
27486,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:32:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sighed being bored of watching the other players to his opinion they sucked, but some thought they were good. He just waited for Nanami to do her part of the concert."
27487,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:37:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami waved at the crowd as she got on stage. ""Hey everyone!"" She yelled before starting her song."
27488,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:46:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"She made the show the best thing he ever went to. Now he knows why he fell in love with her. When he first met her, it just was because of this exact reason why."
27489,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-07-28T03:48:51+0100,IceQueen,Nanami waved as she exited the stage.
27490,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T02:43:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin was clapping as she left the stage from her show. To him he thought it was only her who made the show good.
27491,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T02:44:18+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, wiping her forehead. She was hot, and sweaty."
27492,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T02:46:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin walked up to Nanami and smiled ""Your very talented I'm impressed"" he said to her"
27493,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T02:49:21+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. 'Thanks."" She said."
27494,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T02:54:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Could I hug you even though your sweaty and all.?"" He asked he wanted to hug her since it was the closest thing he could do with his crush was hug her."
27495,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T02:56:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanam shrugged. ""Sure."" She said, opening her arms."
27496,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:05:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled and hugged her smelling her smelly sweat. He didn't mind the smell, but she was still beautiful one way or another."
27497,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:07:37+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami released from the hug. ""Alright. I am going to shower."" She said, looking at them."
27498,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:19:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok I guess"" he said to her as he walked home he was happy to talk to Nanami he hoped she would eventually like him though he could just be a nothing to her."
27499,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:32:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami waved. There was something about him, but she couldn't put her finger on it. She shrugged it off and went home to take a shower and go to bed."
27500,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:39:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He smiled and went to bed knowing tomorrow was a Saturday nod he could get to relax.
27501,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:41:32+0100,IceQueen,Nanami woke up late the next morning.
27502,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:50:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin woke up and he checked the time and he saw it was 2:00 PM. He didn't know he slept so late but he didn't care. He went to his phone and called up Nanami.
27503,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T03:51:58+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami heard her phone and grumbled. She was up, but she didn't want to get out of her comfy spot on the bed. Giving up, she got up and grabbed her cellphone. ""Hello?"" She said."
27504,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:03:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hey Nanami, this is Justin. I was gonna ask if you would want to come over tonight?"" He asked her as he was making some lunch for himself."
27505,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:09:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami rubbed her eyes. ""I don't know. I am pretty tired from the concert."" She said, yawning."
27506,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:11:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Come on, it will be fun."" He said to her ""if anything I will go over your house if you want."" He continued"
27507,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:12:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami froze at that, suddenly wide awake. ""No, really, it's fine. We can go to your place."" She said."
27508,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:13:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok, when will you be over?"" He asked as he was eating lunch."
27509,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:14:53+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at her watch. ""An hour. That enough time?"" She asked."
27510,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:16:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah, it's fine"" he said to her as he finished eating."
27511,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T04:20:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Ok, see you in an hour."" She said, hanging up. She sighed. What had gotten into her? Oh well. She sighed and got up, and got dressed. She ate lunch and was off to his house.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DVFB_-me7-e20_M%26tbnid%3Di3NJ4FGrs7ghgM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fteenage_girl_outfit%2Fset%3Fid%3D50090078%26ei%3DyVjcU-i3FKa5iwLgqoC4DA%26bvm%3Dbv.72197243%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNEsXD_BrzV-QmzqPZ4Mc3SVQLEoYQ%26ust%3D1407035973855259&amp;hash=b603d4f0af83e407bcab7498ba298872"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=VFB_-me7-e20_M&amp;tbnid=i3NJ4FGrs7ghgM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.polyvore.com/teenage_girl_outfit/set?id=50090078&amp;ei=yVjcU-i3FKa5iwLgqoC4DA&amp;bvm=bv.72197243,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNEsXD_BrzV-QmzqPZ4Mc3SVQLEoYQ&amp;ust=1407035973855259"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ak1.polyvoreimg.com/cgi/img-set/cid/50090078/id/MfixgKk0SQCZ0L2GR7E63Q/size/y.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak1.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-set%2Fcid%2F50090078%2Fid%2FMfixgKk0SQCZ0L2GR7E63Q%2Fsize%2Fy.jpg&amp;hash=341bafaebbb3e7992b79ab2e911eac96"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>Outfit (Ignore the backpack)"
27512,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T14:02:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was waiting for her to come over the house. He just was smiling since she said she would to over his house.
27513,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T18:10:14+0100,IceQueen,Nanami walked up to his door and knocked.
27514,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T19:00:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin answered and saw her in an outfit which made him speechless.
27515,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T19:11:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami waved. ""Hey."""
27516,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T21:29:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hi... How's it going?"" He said to her smiling."
27517,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T21:30:14+0100,IceQueen,"""Good."" Nanami said, looking at him."
27518,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T21:34:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""So, what do you want to do?"" He asked he as he sat down on the couch."
27519,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-02T21:36:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""Whatever you want."""
27520,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:37:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He thought for a few moments and he soon smiled at her with a thought. ""How about truth or dare?"" He asked her."
27521,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:39:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""Sure."""
27522,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:42:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Alright, you start."" He said to her smiling as they were about to play the game."
27523,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:42:52+0100,IceQueen,"""Truth or Dare."" Nanami said."
27524,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:44:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Dare, I want something good please."" He said to her smirking, he didn't think she would come up with a good one anyway. He just leaned against the couch and waited for the dare."
27525,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:49:32+0100,IceQueen,"""Hmm. I dare you to eat 5 zots and chew them."" Nanami said, looking at him."
27526,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:50:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(Zots?)
27527,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:51:50+0100,IceQueen,(Candy with super sour fizzy stuff in the middle and if you chew a bunch it makes it look like you have rabies)
27528,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:57:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Dare accepted"" he smirked at her and chewed the five zots she dared me to have and he started to make a sour face and it also started to look like he had rabies."
27529,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T00:58:43+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami laughed, rolling over the couch."
27530,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:01:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He finished with the candy he sighed. ""Alright my turn, truth or dare."""
27531,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:02:11+0100,IceQueen,"""Dare."" Nanami said."
27532,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:03:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I dare you to act like a dog for five full minutes"" he said to her smirking."
27533,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:04:27+0100,IceQueen,Nanami rolled her eyes and got on her belly. She stuck out her tongue and barked.
27534,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:09:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He patted her head and smirked ""good Nanami."" He teased her alittle."
27535,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:10:24+0100,IceQueen,Nanami playfully snapped at his hand. She growled and glared at him.
27536,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:13:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Bad Nanami.."" He said to her as the five minutes just ran up."
27537,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:15:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at the time and got up. ""Truth or Dare. By the way, we do not mention this to anyone."""
27538,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:17:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Agreed, and dare"" he just smiled at her when she made the comment, he didn't know if she was embarrassed or not doing this. It was his way of having some fun though."
27539,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:20:06+0100,IceQueen,"""Give yourself a superwedgie then run around the house."" Nanami said."
27540,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:24:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Nanami do I really have to do that, I would rather do something else..."" He said to her complaining"
27541,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:27:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""You said dare."""
27542,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:31:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sighed and gave himself a super wedgie and ran around the house then came back in. ""Truth or dare..."" He groaned with some pain."
27543,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:32:37+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami finished laughing, taking a deep breath. ""Truth."""
27544,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:37:35+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hm, did you dye your hair blue or was it naturally born blue?"" He asked her with the question."
27545,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:38:36+0100,IceQueen,"""Natural."" Nanami said, a hand instinctively going to her hair.<br/>""Truth or Dare?"""
27546,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:45:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Truth"" he said to her and sighed waiting for her response."
27547,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:46:02+0100,IceQueen,"""What is your favorite thing in the world."" Nanami said."
27548,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:48:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He hesitated to answer her question, ""It's food."" He said to her though he knew it was a lie."
27549,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:48:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Food is a good thing."""
27550,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:56:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Truth or dare?"" He said to her this game was getting quite interesting if he had to say."
27551,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T01:57:28+0100,IceQueen,"""Dare, but I am not letting you give me a super wedgie. And since I have this cool hat, I would be down to do a stupid dance."" She said."
27552,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:05:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hm, how about you act like a little five year old till the end of the game."" He said to her smirking."
27553,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:06:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami raised an eyebrow. ""Do you really want to see that?"""
27554,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:10:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yep, I do since it is a dare."" He said to her smirking."
27555,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:12:18+0100,IceQueen,"""FINNEEE."" Nanami said."
27556,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:14:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smirked at her ""it's your turn Nanami."""
27557,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:16:47+0100,IceQueen,"""Ok stranger!"" Nanami said, straitening her legs in front of her and shoving a lollipop in her mouth. ""Truth or Dare."""
27558,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:21:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Dare, hit me with your best shot..."" He said to her smirking."
27559,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:22:05+0100,IceQueen,"""Well mister, I dare you to stand on your roof in your underwear."" She said."
27560,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:23:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I can't do that that's being in mere public where people could see me!"" He said to her."
27561,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:25:06+0100,IceQueen,"""Would you like me to change it to your front lawn?"" Nanami asked."
27562,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:26:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Could I have something different than that please?"" He said."
27563,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:27:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami rolled her eyes. ""Fine. Guess your just not man enough."""
27564,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:28:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""If you were dared that would you go in just a bra and underwear?"" He said to her trying to make a point"
27565,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:28:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""Why not?"""
27566,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:29:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Well, do you have another dare for me?"" He asked her."
27567,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:30:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""Fine. Drink a can of hot sauce. I will let you chose which one."""
27568,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:32:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok."" He smirked and grabbed some mild hot sauce and he started to drink all of it and he finished ""truth or dare."""
27569,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:32:51+0100,IceQueen,"""Truth, old man."" Nanami said."
27570,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:40:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Who do you have a crush on Nanami?"" He smirked at her wondering who it was."
27571,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T02:50:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami pondered. ""No one in particular. There is someone who has caught my eye, but not exactly crushing."""
27572,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:10:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I want a specific name."" He said to her smirking."
27573,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:14:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""It's a secret."""
27574,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:22:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Fine I guess it's your turn."" He said to her."
27575,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:23:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Truth or Dare."""
27576,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:25:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hit me up with the worst dare you can ever make me do."" He said to her smirking."
27577,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:27:42+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami raised and eyebrow. ""I thought the underwear one was good but, shove a ton of ice down your pants and keep it there for 10 minutes."""
27578,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:32:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""That's no fun I want something more interesting than that..."" He said to her"
27579,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:39:43+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami though about it. ""Shove ice down your pants and run a marathon with beans in your shoes while you have ice in your pants."""
27580,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:40:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""How about instead of a marathon I'll run around the house ten times."" He said to her"
27581,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:41:18+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Works for me."""
27582,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:42:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He sighed and put beans in my shoes and ice in my pants then I started running around the house ten times but I ran weirdly because the beans felt weird.
27583,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:44:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami laughed the entire time he ran, rolling on the floor."
27584,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:49:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He finished and the ice happened to melt during the time he ran he also threw away the beans then he changed into a new pair of clothes and came back down. ""Alrigth I think that's enough for today."""
27585,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:50:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. Her hat had fallen off in her process of rolling and she turned right side up, smiling."
27586,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:52:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You really know how to do dares Nanami..."" He said to her"
27587,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:53:55+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and sat on the couch. ""I do this with the band sometimes. Once I stood on top of our trailer in my underwear and yelled that I liked peanut butter."""
27588,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T03:55:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled but he looked at the time and it was already seven ""oh gee it's already seven..."" He said to her."
27589,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-03T04:22:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed and looked at her watch. ""I can go, if you want."""
27590,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-11T18:13:07+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Sorry didn't get the alert)<br/><br/><br/>""Your choice if you want to go."" He said to her as he leaned back in the chair."
27591,When They Meet,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-they-meet.51924/,2014-08-11T21:01:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled a bit. ""I have homework, so I better go."" She said, standing up. ""See ya!"" She said, flipping on her hat and walking out the door."
27592,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-05T19:37:30+0100,Life.,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fkathleen-thorsen.com%2Fwp-content%2Fgallery%2Ffoxes%2Fanimal-spirits.jpg&amp;hash=6870071a83098fbb31533c4044703246"" title=""animal-spirits.jpg"">
<img alt=""animal-spirits.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://kathleen-thorsen.com/wp-content/gallery/foxes/animal-spirits.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fkathleen-thorsen.com%2Fwp-content%2Fgallery%2Ffoxes%2Fanimal-spirits.jpg&amp;hash=6870071a83098fbb31533c4044703246"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
In order to accomplish the Rite of Passage, one must discover their inner spirit...</i><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #003366"">In the isolated outskirts of Alaska live several communities of tribes. These tribes still cherish their old traditions. But some younger generations are fading from these beliefs from their lack of spirit. The elders try and try to convince the youth but nothing seems to faze them. Until one day two teens from the Puppalo tribe come across an ancient cave. They try to ask the tribe about it but somehow it seems no one has ever heard of this cave. They venture into it discovering it is a doorway to other worlds. In the neighboring world they venture into they discover it to be the spirit world. But they are warned that they should never come into contact with their spirits or they will disappear from both worlds. The two did not adhere to the warning and do come into contact with the spirits. Now the consequences are on their shoulders. Will they make it in time to return their existence into both worlds? Or will they forever fade away?</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Bio Skeleton:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Name:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Age:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Gender:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Tribe Spirit:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Personality:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Appearance:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>History:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Sexuality:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>Other:</b></span>"
27593,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-05T20:19:33+0100,Nekoni,The intro is amazing ;u; It reminds me of the tales they tell on my island.
27594,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-06T03:48:40+0100,Life.,Oh thank you! I was hoping it sounded like a tale!<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2<br/>So what animal are you going to roleplay as?
27595,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-06T04:04:21+0100,Nekoni,"Hmm...I'm thinking of something flying, but it's hard to decide. What about you?"
27596,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-06T05:08:49+0100,Life.,"I'm stuck between hawk, bear, or wolf or maybe even mountain lion.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
27597,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-06T05:11:50+0100,Nekoni,It's a hard decision...
27598,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-06T21:43:09+0100,Life.,">o< yes it is hard choosing!<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2<br/><b>Name:</b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">Lucian Ridge {Nickname: Luke}</span><br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">17 years old</span><br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">Male</span><br/><br/><br/><b>Tribe Spirit:</b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">Wolf</span><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">Lucian is an even-tempered and cautious boy. He believes in justice and equality. Lucian sometimes doesn't think about what he says or does and hates taking responsibility for what he did wrong. He loves being in control and will sometimes let control get into his head and not hear out others. Luke is very considerate though and tries to always find the positive side to things. He is very creative and imaginative. Luke loves new things and experiences meaning he loves change and tries to push away the old. He is good-spirited though and is very innocent despite his stubbornness and crafty mind.</span><br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""color: #000066""><i>Human Appearance</i></span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fkidsoftherich.weebly.com%2Fuploads%2F6%2F3%2F3%2F7%2F6337093%2F2641515_orig.jpg&amp;hash=948c5ac297ed18f6396dc03b7c33b810"" title=""2641515_orig.jpg"">
<img alt=""2641515_orig.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://kidsoftherich.weebly.com/uploads/6/3/3/7/6337093/2641515_orig.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fkidsoftherich.weebly.com%2Fuploads%2F6%2F3%2F3%2F7%2F6337093%2F2641515_orig.jpg&amp;hash=948c5ac297ed18f6396dc03b7c33b810"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><b><i>Spirit Appearance</i></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066""><br/>
</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F355%2Ff%2F5%2Fwaiting_for_santa_by_innali-d5opere.png&amp;hash=b2ad6cf3a35d0d2852627f727339a58f"" title=""waiting_for_santa_by_innali-d5opere.png"">
<img alt=""waiting_for_santa_by_innali-d5opere.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/355/f/5/waiting_for_santa_by_innali-d5opere.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F355%2Ff%2F5%2Fwaiting_for_santa_by_innali-d5opere.png&amp;hash=b2ad6cf3a35d0d2852627f727339a58f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>History:</b><br/><br/><br/>Lucian has a good reputation in the tribe. He is well-respected and a top notch hunter. He grew up with love and care from all the tribe mates. But of course being a boy he has gotten into trouble like leading a caribou herd through the village or chasing after a bear. Lucian is an only child to his parents, mother alive but father deceased. He stands to be a potential leader one day.<br/><br/><br/><b>Sexuality:</b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">Heterosexual</span><br/><br/><br/><b>Other:</b><br/><br/><br/>None"
27599,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-07T02:32:15+0100,Nekoni,"<b>Name: </b>Sakimy Ririaphos (Nickname Kimy)<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>16<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b>Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Tribe Spirit: </b>Snowy Owl<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Polite and joyful interested by the simplest of things. Collector of sorts, is very studious. Often gets sucked into investigating and planning, can be moody when disturbed, looks towards science for all her answers. Kimy is mother-like, and can be bossy at times to hard-headed people who don't listen, enjoys order and following the rules, but sometimes her curiosity gets the best of her.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi59.tinypic.com%2F6sb638.jpg&amp;hash=60462ae4fe739141db2e5f0e1c471fe5"" title=""6sb638.jpg"">
<img alt=""6sb638.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i59.tinypic.com/6sb638.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi59.tinypic.com%2F6sb638.jpg&amp;hash=60462ae4fe739141db2e5f0e1c471fe5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.aprairiejournal.com%2Ffall_2010%2Fvisuals%2Fflight-patterns%2Fimages%2Fowl.jpg&amp;hash=aa96d990888e29465b4d3fd596acf6e1"" title=""owl.jpg"">
<img alt=""owl.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.aprairiejournal.com/fall_2010/visuals/flight-patterns/images/owl.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.aprairiejournal.com%2Ffall_2010%2Fvisuals%2Fflight-patterns%2Fimages%2Fowl.jpg&amp;hash=aa96d990888e29465b4d3fd596acf6e1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><b><br/>
History: </b>Since a very young age Sakimy has been enthralled by science and the creatures that surround them. Her family are known as the healers of the tribe, using herbs to make medicines for the injured, sick or elderly. She is an only child now but she use to have a twin sister named Namini, but she died from one bitter winter when they were just a little older than toddlers. This teen is known as a herbalist and tracker in the tribe and can identify just about any plant and animal within their region. Very studious and organized, and since she is a poor hunter her tribe-mates give her bones, claws and etc to tell her about the hunt, she very much loves these small items and often adorns herself with these.<br/><br/><br/><b>Other:</b>"
27600,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-07T02:48:50+0100,Life.,Wow you drew that in 2 days?! And would you like to start or me?
27601,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-07T02:50:18+0100,Nekoni,I would have gotten done sooner if I hadn't had so many commissions to do >~>; I'd love you to start please!
27602,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-08T20:49:34+0100,Life.,Okay you can start :3<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2
27603,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-09T06:43:46+0100,Nekoni,"I thought you were starting???<br/>;~; Sorry I think that was my bad, so sorry so sorry so sorry I didn't type<i>you</i>"
27604,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-09T19:24:11+0100,Life.,"That's okay! xD we all make mistakes<br/><br/><br/>""Hey come on Lucian hurry up!""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Alright I'm coming,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he replied back to his friend. Lucian turned back to finish his task at hand. He grabbed the basket full of plants and berries. One by one Lucian separated the various herbs and berries on the wooden table. ""Are you done yet?"" the voice of his friend came from outside of his tee-pee tent. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""No Cline,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Lucian answered. His friend's head popped into the tent and looked at Lucian, ""C'mon. You can do that later. I want to go out with the sled-dogs and try to find some meat."" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""I know but I promised our shaman for these herbs and berries as soon as we got back to the village,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Lucian responded. ""Whatever. I'll be by the bonfire,"" Cline replied. Lucian just nodded and continued his work. He was too busy into his work he didn't hear the sound of his tent opening and the shuffle of feet approaching him. ""Oh good Lucian here you are,"" a timid voice said. Lucian took a step back and looked up, startled. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Oh Nana it's just you,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Lucian breathed out, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""You scared me."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The tiny old lady gave a hearty laugh. ""You are a good boy, Lucian,"" she said, ""And I see you have my herbs and berries. Oh, and even sorted out."" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""I thought it was the least I could do. And don't worry Nana I'm going to become a man soon! Just you watch,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Lucian boasted. Nana sighed and responded, ""You have a longs way to go, Lucian. I know you must be eager to join the men into the tribal hunting packs and catching caribou but you have yet met the expectations of your totem."" Outrage filled his voice, </span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""But I have been going out and hunting a lot of small prey. Been doing all the unwanted chores. Have watched over the younger children. Aided those women expecting in their housely duties. What more can I do, Nana?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She heaved a big sigh and whispered, ""Don't worry Lucian time will tell. Patience is what you need at the moment.""</span>"
27605,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-11T04:30:36+0100,Nekoni,"A tribal girl stood outside of her hide-tent, skimming a blade over the back of a freshly slain rabbit fur that was stretched over two wooden pegs. She tossed salt and snow over the back of the skin, and pulled it off the stand, rolling it up with a string of twine<span style=""color: #ff8000""> ""Father, the fur is setting. "" </span>Sakimy announced, putting the newly curing roll of fur next to several others inside. A tall man patted her on the head ""Good job Kimy, now we can finally start making new satchels for the tribe!"" he smiled in his low voice ""As usual you can have the claws and fangs of whatever you have cured, and please don't go out exploring at night again. I found your tracks leading out of the village... if you're not careful Kimy, one day an ice wisp might just sweep you away."" the father warned sternly, kneeling down to see her eye to eye in a serious manner. The girl put her hood over her pale hair<span style=""color: #ff8000"">""Dad! Please...those are just silly stories, ice wisps are nothing more than a stream of air whipping around loose snow...nothing more!""</span>Sakimy huffed stubbornly, she had been studying the phenomena for many dusks<span style=""color: #ff8000"">""No one believes those tall tales anymore..."" </span>she laughed with a light smile, putting on her fox fur bag on her back.<span style=""color: #ff8000"">""But I suppose they're fun to listen too."" </span>Kimy smiled. The father began standing straight up, popping his back ""Tradition is the essence of our hearts, my little anak. All tales are merely stories of truth...do not forget this as you spread your wings."" he sighed, shaking his head."
27606,One of the Same {Nekoni & LifeNovel},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-of-the-same-nekoni-lifenovel.53423/,2014-08-11T23:09:21+0100,Life.,"Enraged, Lucian walked out of the tent. He looked around for Cline but saw him no where.<span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Sheesh thanks for waiting for me. 'Friend',"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Lucian muttered. He walked over to the bonfire to cool down from his anger. The movements of the flames soothed him as he observed them. As he continued watching he remembered a tale that his mother always spoke of, one where spirits danced throughout the night through the way of the sky lights. He gave a small smile at the memory. When he was a young boy he would climb up the nearby hill to get a clear view of the sky. He would stretch his tiny hand to try to reach for the spirits. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Oh how I was so gullible,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he mumbled to himself as he threw another small twig into the flame. For a moment he thought he saw a wolf within the flames but it was gone in a blink of an eye. He rubbed his eyes and continued muttering how stupid it was for him to believe in such tales.</span>"
27607,Show You (BubbleDiamondz & Imrealk),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/show-you-bubblediamondz-imrealk.54351/,2014-08-12T00:39:38+0100,plumeriaprincess,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F02556dd279254504e1ccbf8248174ed7%2Ftumblr_inline_na5t87T3PF1rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=81762cadb18d387be483b3a5c1123e9c"" title=""tumblr_inline_na5t87T3PF1rhd5g3.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_na5t87T3PF1rhd5g3.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/02556dd279254504e1ccbf8248174ed7/tumblr_inline_na5t87T3PF1rhd5g3.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F02556dd279254504e1ccbf8248174ed7%2Ftumblr_inline_na5t87T3PF1rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=81762cadb18d387be483b3a5c1123e9c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 10px""><i>He had his arms wrapped around my torso, one hand under my shirt, resting on my stomach, causing chills to run up my spine. We were in a tangle of white sheets and blankets, the light off, the only light being the rays of sunshine shining in through the parts my curtains didn't cover. My small hands covered his larger ones, fitting perfectly in the spaces between his fingers. I was curled up against him, and his head was nuzzled against my neck, his lips pressing a couple soft kisses to the skin on my neck. I smiled small, and wished this moment could last forever. I knew it wouldn't. And it didn't.</i></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Faa690442c9cdf1362468ac70b4e40d4c%2Ftumblr_inline_na5tbg83SM1rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=1d254af5634546b1480d57555b76161c"" title=""tumblr_inline_na5tbg83SM1rhd5g3.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_na5tbg83SM1rhd5g3.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/aa690442c9cdf1362468ac70b4e40d4c/tumblr_inline_na5tbg83SM1rhd5g3.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Faa690442c9cdf1362468ac70b4e40d4c%2Ftumblr_inline_na5tbg83SM1rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=1d254af5634546b1480d57555b76161c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'"">Our love was silent, and existed in quiet, abandoned rooms. He saw the entirety of me, and I saw the whole of him. We would sit in silence, indulging in the sincerity of our love, listening to records he had a collection of. It was a summer to remember. I did everything my parents told me not to do. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
But like every other fairytale, it ended. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
I moved. </span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fb943a73191cde5f51eaef7888aeeba07%2Ftumblr_inline_na5tdamoPy1rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=6b8bf719b816a774a221b597c771653d"" title=""tumblr_inline_na5tdamoPy1rhd5g3.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_na5tdamoPy1rhd5g3.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/b943a73191cde5f51eaef7888aeeba07/tumblr_inline_na5tdamoPy1rhd5g3.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fb943a73191cde5f51eaef7888aeeba07%2Ftumblr_inline_na5tdamoPy1rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=6b8bf719b816a774a221b597c771653d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
I held onto him tightly, and we exchanged a couple words before I actually left. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i>""Don't forget about me, baby.""</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i><br/>
""I won't.""</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i><br/>
""Promise?""</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i><br/>
</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i><b>""Promise.""</b></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F814174f75bae6e172defea406a6ff419%2Ftumblr_inline_na5tf8Xbb71rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=4667f50cde137e6b865822e1ac1e98f3"" title=""tumblr_inline_na5tf8Xbb71rhd5g3.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_inline_na5tf8Xbb71rhd5g3.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/814174f75bae6e172defea406a6ff419/tumblr_inline_na5tf8Xbb71rhd5g3.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F814174f75bae6e172defea406a6ff419%2Ftumblr_inline_na5tf8Xbb71rhd5g3.png&amp;hash=4667f50cde137e6b865822e1ac1e98f3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
I came back June 28th, the summer we were both 18, and graduated. I remembered him telling me about his plans of opening up a record store, and not going to college. All of his crazy plans I knew wouldn't happen. I hoped he would still be here. And I was right. I avoided him for some time, but on July 4th, our families decided to get together once more. Did I mention they're close?</span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fe9fefb27045d22960380ae6bb4f2088d%2Ftumblr_na3r8rHK7j1sjs5xfo1_500.gif&amp;hash=f5b8020d191396b22012192897aa1f74"" title=""tumblr_na3r8rHK7j1sjs5xfo1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_na3r8rHK7j1sjs5xfo1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/e9fefb27045d22960380ae6bb4f2088d/tumblr_na3r8rHK7j1sjs5xfo1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fe9fefb27045d22960380ae6bb4f2088d%2Ftumblr_na3r8rHK7j1sjs5xfo1_500.gif&amp;hash=f5b8020d191396b22012192897aa1f74"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>""I don't want to be private. I want to be public. I don't want to hide my love for you.""</i></span></span><br/>​</div>"
27608,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-05-26T02:08:36+0100,MittyMittens,"Feel free to message me or just post on here if you're interested.<br/><br/><br/>Your character finds a ""wolf"" close to death while on a hunting trip a couple years back. He decided to nurse her back to health and the wolf never left his side since. He always found it curious that she was smarter than most animals, understanding his requests no matter what they were. She was always in tune to his emotions as well, attempting to comfort him whenever he was upset. She always helped him on hunting trips, making it much easier than on his own. She always wanted to change to her human form and to speak to him, but the way the townsfolk and he himself spoke about werewolves and such, made her never do it. They occasionally went on ""werewolf"" hunts when a sheep or some other livestock was slaughtered by some wild animal. The imaginations of the townsfolk fabricated some dangerous half man/half wolf creature that was most dangerous on full moons and at midnight, etc... when really they were what she was. She could be a wolf for as long as she'd like and a human for as long as she'd like, no full moon needed. What will your character do when mine changes into her human form when another werewolf (someone from her old pack from before she met your character) comes along on while on a hunting trip and forces her to show herself to him.<br/><br/><br/>My character<br/><br/><br/><b>Lupa</b>, but your character uses whatever ""pet"" name he came up with for her (I can choose if you wish but I'll leave it open for you to decide)<br/><br/><br/>History: She was once part of a pack, very similar to regular wolf packs but made of werewolves strictly. She was omega of her pack and when she finally had enough and challenged another member of the pack, she was nearly torn apart and left for dead, until your character came along and rescued her. Not used to such kindness, especially from a human, she vowed to always protect and stay by his side.<br/><br/><br/>Wolf form<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.wikia.com%2Ftwilightsaga%2Fimages%2Farchive%2F5%2F5c%2F20100826132325%21Black-wolf.jpg&amp;hash=25badbc68ffaf81e6210c3ce4718f4fc"" title=""20100826132325!Black-wolf.jpg"">
<img alt=""20100826132325!Black-wolf.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images.wikia.com/twilightsaga/images/archive/5/5c/20100826132325!Black-wolf.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.wikia.com%2Ftwilightsaga%2Fimages%2Farchive%2F5%2F5c%2F20100826132325%21Black-wolf.jpg&amp;hash=25badbc68ffaf81e6210c3ce4718f4fc"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-eUU4qZ49_x0%2FUOj9ElMGnfI%2FAAAAAAAAB0o%2F8qT20raetQ0%2Fs1600%2FBlack%2BWolf%2Bin%2BSnow%2B5.jpg&amp;hash=59f9788ad9cb07398ad5ccec7474fe26"" title=""Black+Wolf+in+Snow+5.jpg"">
<img alt=""Black+Wolf+in+Snow+5.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-eUU4qZ49_x0/UOj9ElMGnfI/AAAAAAAAB0o/8qT20raetQ0/s1600/Black+Wolf+in+Snow+5.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-eUU4qZ49_x0%2FUOj9ElMGnfI%2FAAAAAAAAB0o%2F8qT20raetQ0%2Fs1600%2FBlack%2BWolf%2Bin%2BSnow%2B5.jpg&amp;hash=59f9788ad9cb07398ad5ccec7474fe26"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Human form<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftwinphoenix222.files.wordpress.com%2F2011%2F01%2Fdark-haired-model.jpg&amp;hash=761c27a52caca269aa6add7ba2f812ac"" title=""dark-haired-model.jpg"">
<img alt=""dark-haired-model.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://twinphoenix222.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/dark-haired-model.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftwinphoenix222.files.wordpress.com%2F2011%2F01%2Fdark-haired-model.jpg&amp;hash=761c27a52caca269aa6add7ba2f812ac"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
27609,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-06T06:40:50+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa lays lazily takes a drink from the stream Tuck was fishing in before sauntering her way back over to him. She places her head in his lap with a contented sigh. The long winter was finally over and spring was in full bloom. She definitely preferred the warmer weather even if the cold didn't bother her. She just hated being cooped up all the time as winter always seemed to call for. It felt good to lay in the grass and enjoy the warm sun and feeling the slight breeze rustle her black fur. Her nose twitched at catching the smell of a couple marshmallows in his pocket, they were her favorite. She noses at the pocket before looking up at him with expecting eyes."
27610,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-06T07:18:29+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck watched as the river flowed. Winter is such a harsh time for him. It was the only time of year he wished for electricity and the heaters it could potentially run. Luckily for him he had Onixa. He found her being attack by a pack of wolves near his cabin. The commotion was loud enough to get his attention. He went outside with his shotgun, and scared the living Jesus out of those mutts. '<i><span style=""color: #006600"">That outta show 'em,</span></i>' He recalled himself saying. Onixa kept him warm almost like an actual woman, but less annoying. Fortunately the owner of the sheeps he has herded gifted him wool blankets. Those were the best gifts he's ever received. He called after Onixa; he didn't like not being able to hear her footsteps. He found her putting her snout in his pockets,<b> ""</b><span style=""color: #006600""><b>Woah, woah, woah!""</b></span>He ruffled her fur, ""<span style=""color: #336600"">Those are mine</span>."" His rod began to pull forward, ""<b><span style=""color: #006600"">Looks like we got a lil' flipper</span></b>"" He let the fish 'run' a bit, then reeled him back. He did this a few times before he was certain the fish was tired. He reeled the fish in, and he was right; it didn't put much of a fight. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">We got it, Oni!!</span>"" He was on his feet now. He placed the fish into his bucket; it already had two smaller fish for Onixa. This big one is for himself. He patted Onixa on her head then said in his southern drawl, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Let's cook these mother f*ckers.</span>""<br/><br/><br/>Tuck normally wore just jeans when he was home. He loathed shirts. And if he ever did wear clothing, it was when he was off to work. He owned a few plain white t-shirts and two or three plaids. He'd wash them every week in the river. He's quite the clean man despite the fact that he lives in the wilderness."
27611,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-06T07:34:57+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa sighed in almost a pout-like manner when she was denied a marshmallow. She quickly got to her feet as he reels the fish in, bouncing around excitedly. She looks down into the bucket, wagging her tail happily at soon to be dinner. She yips in response to his cooking comment, pushing her head against his hand as he pats it and happily follows him home. She pauses for a moment and lifts her nose in the air catching a strange scent in the air but it wasn't strong. She didn't think twice about it, it was spring and a lot of things moved through the area in the spring time, migrating back, looking for a mate, etc... She picks up her pace to catch back up to Tuck and follows him inside the cabin once they reached home. She goes over to an old tattered blanket that she had claimed as her own from the first day she set food in the cabin. She lays down on it watching Tuck as he prepared the fish."
27612,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-06T20:39:17+0100,SachiGrl,"Finally, when Tuck's cabin was in plain view, he saw Onixa rush to her tattered blanket<i><span style=""color: #006600"">... I really outta clean that blanket of hers.</span></i>He then rolled his eyes, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">What are ya doing laying 'bout?</span>"" He shifted his hip to the side, and placed his hands on his waist, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You want food? Ye better help.</span>"" He has known from previous experience with Onixa that she wasn't no ordinary wolf. She understood English, and responds to it almost like a human would. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Mind placing some wood into the fire pit?</span>"" He lifted the bucket of fish, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I got to shave these darn fishes. Unless you want your fish raw with scales</span>,"" he looked at Onixa intently."
27613,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-07T02:12:04+0100,MittyMittens,"She gets up and lets out what sounds like a groan and saunters her way out of the cabin. She makes her way over to the wood pile and starts carrying one by one in her mouth, a log to the fire pit. After finishing with the fire pit she makes her way over to Tuck's side, sitting down next to him, watching him turn the fish into filets to be cooked. She sighs a little, feeling bad about not being able to help more in this form. She would love to show him her human form but there's no way he would understand and she couldn't risk being cast out by him. She cared too much for him to be tossed aside, that would destroy her. She tilts her head a little in thought, she could barely remember what being a human was like."
27614,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-07T02:43:31+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck was almost done preparing the fish. He looked at Onixa in surprise, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Done?</span>"" He let out a chuckle and kneeled down to pet her. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You're so beautiful,</span>"" he began to say and kissed her on the nose. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I wish Ofelia would of meant cha,</span>"" his face went serious. He stood up and continued prepping the fish. On the counter was a photo of Tuck and Ofelia. She had thick arms; she wasn't ashamed of her looks nor her strength. It was quite the opposite. She would flaunt her strength and challenge men to arm wrestles all the time. She was a tough woman and that's why Tuck loved her. It was a shame she had passed away. She died because the doctors couldn't figure out her illness quick enough. When she died, Tuck didn't care for the diagnosis.<br/><br/><br/>Tuck rinsed the bucket, then placed the fishes back inside. He squeezed some lemon and shook some salt and garlic to season it. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Let's go, baby,</span>"" Tuck left outside towards the fire pit. With a whet stone and a knife he flint some flames into the pit. He placed the fish into a pot hung over the fire and watched it cook. He sat by the fire and began to hum an unfamiliar tune."
27615,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-07T03:00:42+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa's tail wags happily at the kiss on her nose before her ears go back and she let's out a soft whine when he mentions Ofelia, not liking when he was unhappy and she knew Ofelia was a bittersweet topic to him. She follows him over to the pit and lays down next to him, wagging her tail softly while listening to his humming. She loved the sound of his voice, no matter what form it came in. She looked at him goofily before sitting up and lets her head fall back and starts to howl along to his humming. (Question! I'm debating whether or not to go on building Tuck and Lupa/Onixa's relationship dynamic for a bit while or I can have the rouge wolf come into camp during dinner. I'm 50/50 about it so I would just like to see what you'd prefer)"
27616,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-07T04:39:16+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck laughed when Onixa howled along with his humming, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Atta, girl!</span>"". The smell of the fish cooking caused Tuck's stomach to growl. He peeped into the pot to see if the food was well done; yes it was. He inhaled the scent of the fish happily then with a towel, he took the pot out of the fire. He got a bowl for Oni and a plate for himself. He slabbed both Oni's and his food with a fork onto the bowl and plate. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Bon apetite</span>,"" Tuck said in a strange accent. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Don't burn ya tongue, lil' missy</span>"" He warned."
27617,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-07T06:32:45+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa sits in front of her bowl, staring at it while she was waiting for it to cool. She nosed it around in her bowl until she decided it was cool enough and ate the fish happily. Her ears quickly perked up when she heard a snap not too far off. Her fur bristled as she sniffed the air, something wasn't right. A deer wouldn't dare come this close and nothing smaller would snap a twig. She moves in between Tuck and where she heard the snap. A low growl came from her throat, her hair on end, tail up, as she crept forward. She shakes her head at hearing a voice in it, it had been so long since she had been near another werewolf.<br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
""Lupa.... my how you have fallen..."" </span></i><span style=""color: #0000ff"">A grey and white wolf stepped out of the shadows, blending into the scenery with the sun setting in the background, larger in size than most wolves. </span>He turns his attention off of Lupa to examine the human behind her to find his view was quickly blocked by a snarling Lupa.<br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #8000ff""><br/>
""Kenai...you are not welcome here....."" </span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">Snarling and baring her teeth towards him, ready to attack if he made a move towards Tuck. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><i>""I'm welcome wherever I please.... I got reminiscent and decided to pay a visit to the old hunting groups and imagine my surprise when I heard a familiar howl. I thought I left you for dead years ago and now I see you've been a ""pet"", how suiting. You never would survive on your own"" </i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">He turns his attention back to Tuck. </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>""He doesn't know does he? Oh that's brilliant. I have a proposition for you. I'll leave your human alive if you show him your human form. Don't think of it as me teasing you, think of it as teaching you a valuable lesson about humans""</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><i>""I will do no such thing and you will leave!"" </i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Snaps her teeth threateningly at the other wolf, all of this just looking like growling, snarling, and aggressive posturing to Tuck.</span>"
27618,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-07T06:48:51+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck gave out a loud laugh, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">My Onixa! You were hungry!</span>"" He ruffled the fur on the top of her head until he saw her perk her ears up, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">What's wrong, girl?</span>"" He shuffled back to pick up the nearest weapon. On a crate near the front entrance of his home, there was an axe from lumbering at work earlier. He grabbed it and quickly stood up. He saw Onixa trying to protect him, but he didn't want her to get hurt. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You leave Oni alone!</span>"" He growled while approaching the wolf with his axe. He swung at the air to give the wolf a hint of his strength."
27619,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-07T07:03:31+0100,MittyMittens,"Kenai takes a step back as Tuck swung the axe.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""</span><span style=""color: #8000ff""><i>Aww how cute he even has a nickname for you....."" </i></span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">Rushes at Tuck and grabs a hold of leg pulling him to the ground before jumping back before Tuck had a chance to swing the axe at him and looks at Lupa just in time to get rolled as she rammed herself into him. </span><span style=""color: #8000ff""><i>""You know I can do worse than that Lupa..... show him or I'll end it now.... one quick bite to the throat is all I need. You're lucky I'm granting you this much, humans are filthy idiots"" </i></span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">He gets up back up to his feet. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000ff""><i>""Not this one..."" </i></span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She watches as Kenai starts to circle around Tuck again. She looks back at Tuck with a whine, conflicted, before back at Kenai. </span><span style=""color: #8000ff""><i>""Fine! I'll do it, just back off!"" </i></span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She makes her way over to Tuck and gives a strange whine, licking his hand gently before sauntering a few feet away from him. She looks behind her to see that Kenai had backed away some, sitting down with a seemingly amused expression of his face. She sighs before looking back at Tuck. In a matter of a moments a slender girl stood once where Onixa was. Her limbs long and seemingly agile, as they were in her wolf form. She shakily gains her balance as she stands on two feet, it had been some time. She had the same color hair as the wolf, the same brownish highlights throughout the darkness of the black. She meekly looks up at Tuck and there was no denying those eyes. They were the same that had watched him so diligently these past few years.</span>""Hello Tuck"" Her voice obviously sounded like it hadn't been used in a while, but the current quiet and rawness of it suited her. She wore a tattered black t-shirt and a pair of worn in jeans, the last thing she was wearing as a human."
27620,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T02:54:08+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck smiled when he saw the opposing wolf jump back from his swing. He was taken aback when it bit on his leg and made him lose balance. He noticed Onixa and this wolf were communicating. They weren't barking ferociously at each other, they were just giving each other stares. Tuck felt Onixa lick his hand then whined. He thought to himself<i><span style=""color: #006633"">... What's the matter, girl? </span></i>He noticed the other wolf backing off, but sat after some distance like it was watching some show. ""<span style=""color: #006633""><b>Back off you animal!</b></span>"" Tuck said annoyed by the wolf's mannerisms; he swung his axe in its direction. He noticed the wolf looking past him at Onixa. Tuck looked back to find a woman struggling to get up, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">What the...?</span>"" Where was Onixa? Where did this woman come from? He heard her say something, but he was too worried about the well-being of this woman and Onixa to understand. He quickly stood up and went in the direction of this woman. ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Hold on to me, miss,</span>"" he said to the woman then yelled, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Onixa! Onixa!!</span>"" He was slowly walking towards the entrance of his cabin while escorting this young, mysterious woman to safety. He held out his axe, pointing it in the direction of where the wolf was, as if warning it to stay away. ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Get inside!</span>"" he ordered the woman. ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Onixa!! Where are you, baby? Onixa!!</span>"" He quickly rushed inside his cabin and grabbed his shotgun. He went back outside to find that the wolf has departed already. ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Onixa!!</span>"" He whistled loudly, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Here, girl! Come here!</span>"""
27621,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T03:02:10+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa sighs a little, half tempted to change back into the wolf and pretend this never happened since he wasn't putting the pieces together.But how long could she keep this form from him. Kenai would probably be back and it'd happen all over again. Did she really want to hide this side form him all his life? She makes her back outside to Tuck.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""Tuck.... sweet wonderful Tuck"" </span>She says and places a hand on his arm.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""I am Onixa. I would never make you call for me twice. You know that....""</span>She looks at him, searching his face for what his reaction would be, ready to take off at any minute if things turned the wrong way."
27622,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T03:36:09+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck was staring outside into the dark wilderness outside his home. A tear trickled down his eye<span style=""color: #006633""><i>... Not Onixa too.</i></span>He felt a hand on his arm, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Ho-how do you know my...?</span>"" He stopped and allowed her to continue speaking. He was speechless.<span style=""color: #006633"">""Miss, are you okay?""</span>He looked at her bewilderingly. He chuckled and wiped the tear from his eye, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Uh, miss, Onixa is my dog. Wh-why don't you lay down? You must need rest.</span>"" He laid one long last look into the darkness outside before reentering his home. He placed his palm on her mid-back, escorting her to his bed. ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Here. Sleep on ma bed. I don't mind sleeping on the floor,</span>"" he said in a sad southern voice."
27623,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T03:51:11+0100,MittyMittens,"She sighs a bit frustratedly before turning around and looks at him, making sure he was watching. She closes her eyes briefly before changing into her familiar black wolf form and then back into her human form a few moments after that. She looks at him curious about his reaction.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I am Onixa, well actually Lupa and I'm not a dog I'm a wolf"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says a little offended. Her expression soon turns to worry. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""If you want me to leave I will I'd understand. ..""</span>"
27624,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T04:07:41+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck heard the woman sigh frustratingly<span style=""color: #006600""><i>... She must not be tired</i></span>. He thought. She turned around to face him.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">Damn she's gorgeous. For a crazy woman...</span></i>a sly smile came on his lips. Before he could think or say anything, the woman turned into Onixa then back to human. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Woah, I need a drink</span>,"" he said wide eyed. He went towards the sink and opened a cabinet underneath it. He grabbed a jug of filtered water and jugged it down. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Ju-just...</span>"" while not looking at her, her motioned for her to stop with his hand, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">... gimme a sec, kay</span>."" He found himself a wooden chair and ran his rough fingers through his hair as he sat. He was looking at the floor. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Just... sleep in the bed for now,</span>"" he shook his head, confused. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I-I'll just...</span>"" Tuck simply didn't know what to think, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I'll sleep on the floor.</span>"" Knowing Onixa, she'd probably wouldn't like the idea of him sleeping on the floor. Tuck raised his hand up, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I don't want to hear it. I don't want you shiftin'. Just lemme sleep, kay?"" </span>Finally, he looked up at her, his eyes wide and confused. He got himself a sleepingbag and placed it by his bed. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">G'night.</span>"""
27625,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T04:16:48+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""But....."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she sighs at his protest. Biting her lip the whole time he paced around the cabin. She watches him get settled in his sleeping bag and climbs into bed herself. She crawls under the blankets, sleeping in the human form was always strange to her. She eventually fell asleep the smell of him on the pillow soothed her. The next morning she was laying on her belly and she had one arm draped off the bed, her fingertips barely touching him. She was still fast asleep, her hair had fallen in her face.</span>"
27626,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T05:12:50+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck woke up with a loud yawn. His brows arched as he mentally questioned why he was on the floor sleeping. He looked up at his bed then said, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Oh.</span>"" He saw Onixa's hand nearly touching his hairs on his chest. He moved slowly trying not to wake or touch her. He stood looking at her as she laid in his bed.<span style=""color: #006600""><i>This... is real...</i></span>he said to himself as he finally accepted the situation. The only woman in life wasn't just a wolf, but a human too.<i><span style=""color: #006600""> A darn good lookin' one... </span></i>He said as he analyzed her curves. Now, their relationship is not going to be the same. She'll be able to voice her opinion now. Tuck doesn't know if that'll be a good or bad thing. He can't stand the idea of her shifting to and from human form to wolf. He's going to have to make Onixa pick a form: human or wolf. He won't stand for both. On a little sheet of paper on the door, he wrote that he'll be back. He left on the wooden chair clothing that used to belong to Ofelia; he never threw away her things.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #006600"">Hey, boys.</span>"" Tuck greeted his fellow colleagues. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">What are we cuttin' up today?</span>"" His boss showed him a map of the trees that needed to be cut down. ""<i>Where's Onixa?</i>"" his boss asked. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">She was still sleeping, so I decided to leave her home.</span>"" His boss looked at him oddly. ""<i>That's not the usual. Better check that out.</i>"" Tuck gave his boss a nod and continued back to work.<br/><br/><br/>Several hours has gone by and Tuck has finally finished his part in lumbering trees. He went home, not too excitedly. He parked his faded, blue truck at the front of his home. As he exited his truck, slapping its rear like it was the bottom of a girl's bum."
27627,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T05:33:23+0100,MittyMittens,"She finally rolled out of bed and looks around for Tuck. She spots the note and frowns, her feelings hurt about him leaving her behind. She fingers the clothes he left for her, debating for an hour before finally deciding to put them on. She tidied up the cabin and made a dinner of rabbit and carrots for dinner while he was gone, doing whatever she could to make him want to keep her around. She looks towards the door when she heard his truck. She opens the door right as he reached to open it.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""You left me! You should have woken me I would of came to work with you""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she states moving aside so he could come inside. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I... made dinner for you...""</span>"
27628,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T05:45:08+0100,SachiGrl,"When Onixa opened the door of his cabin to the sound of his truck; he cringed. She did not look too happy, and like any woman; she expressed it. He was taken aback when she added that she has made dinner. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Oh,</span>"" was all he managed to say as he walked passed her into his home. Once the door was closed, he began speaking, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">We haven't even spoken 'bout yesterday.</span>"" Tuck said to her sternly, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">How did ye expect me to take you to work with all the emotions you've been puttin' me through?</span>"" He crossed his arms, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Now, if you want to be with me...</span>"" he paused for a moment,<span style=""color: #006600"">""... you can either be Onixa or this human girl</span>."" He gestured toward her when he said 'human girl.' She has said her real name to him, but too much was going through his mind to remember the name she's given him."
27629,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T06:02:27+0100,MittyMittens,"She sighs and feels bad for being upset about not taking her. How was she to expect things would still be normal. She stares at him incredulously as he makes her choose one or the other. She was just as much wolf as she was girl. Could she choose to give up running through the forest and hunting or the ability to talk to him and really touch him.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""You can't be serious you wouldn't survive without my hunting ability..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">her face drops, maybe that's what he wanted, her in her wolf form and things to be normal again. Maybe he didn't think she was pretty, she could never replace Ofelia. Tears started welling in her eyes but she quickly regained her composure. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""My name is Lupa, not ""human girl"" I can't possibly choose. One part is as much of my soul as the other.... whichever would make you happy is the form I want to be...""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she was completely honest with the last part, realizing all she wanted was to make him happy.</span>"
27630,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T06:14:34+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck slapped his forehead. She is just as indecisive as any woman. His hand slowly rubbed down his face as he gave her a 'Are you kidding me?' look. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Okay, Lupa</span>,"" he started off, but saw she was emotionally affected as well. He looked to the side, unsure what to say at the moment, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I have hunted just fine before you came 'round. If you want things to be the same as before, then so be it. But, if you want to develop a different kind of relationship with me, I don't mind it.</span>"" He held up his finger in a warning like notion, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">If the relationship goes wrong, it goes wrong. You hear?</span>"" He crossed his arms again, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">That is if you want to change things between us.</span>"" Before she could say an other thing, he added, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">You can make your decision now or later tonight, but no shiftin' until your decision is clear. I ain't makin' decisions for ya.</span>"" his southern drawl was loud and clear."
27631,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T07:46:17+0100,MittyMittens,"His southern drawl always made her melt a little. She can't help but smile a little, even if she changed he sure hadn't. He was the same Tuck she knew from the beginning and that's what she liked about him. She sighs a bit defeatedly, he was making decisions for her, but for him she'd bring the moon.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Well I plan to stay in this form unless you wish otherwise. You say you can hunt on your own so be it. I'd like for you to get to know me better and maybe get to know you better in a different way."" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She looks at her feet, blushing a little, hoping she didn't over step her boundaries. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff""> ""But I plan to sleep on the floor, I'm not taking over your bed..."" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She looks back up at him. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""So let's eat dinner maybe?"" </span>"
27632,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T22:41:48+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck nodded his head slowly as Lupa spoke. When she paused and looked at her feet he responded, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Like I said, I don't mind.</span>"" Tuck let out a chuckled when Lupa said she was going to sleep on the floor. ""Yo<span style=""color: #006600"">u're not my slave, dog, wolf, whatever. I ain't letting a woman sleep on MY floor.</span>"" He lifted his arms up in flaunting manner, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">These are arms made for work, I could make you a bed, and yes, dinner now sounds great.</span>"" He sniffed the air; it smelled of rabbit and carrots. He pulled on a wooden chair and sat on it by the table. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I haven't have had food cook for me since I last lived with my momma. Let's see how good of a cook you are</span>."""
27633,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T22:51:36+0100,MittyMittens,"She smiled knowing it was useless to argue with him about the bed issue but sighed a little, she would miss be curled up near him. Her attention quickly went to the dinner and she went and fixed a plate for each of them before setting his down in front of him and soon sits down with her own.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I'm hoping it'll be decent. I've never cooked before but I've watched you enough so I was able to figure it out"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says as she watches for his reaction when he took his first bite hoping it wasn't terrible. </span>"
27634,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T23:12:51+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck laughed as he noticed Lupa stare at him intensely as he lifted up the fork, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You know</span>,"" he started off, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">that's bad manners.</span>"" he snickered a bit more before taking the first bite. She put a bit more seasoning than he would like, but it wasn't bad, nearly identical to his own cooking. Most people would probably prefer her cooking over his; his food always tasted plain. Tuck looked at his bed while he was eating.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">I don't need that much space to sleep in..</span></i>. he thought.<i><span style=""color: #006600""> I could just cut my bed in half or..</span></i>. a mischievous grin appeared on his face.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">Maybe she won't mind sleeping with me...</span></i>Tuck cleared his throat, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Its good</span>."" He said in reference to the food she put together. He knows he'd have a hard time keeping his hands off her while sleeping. The thought of her laying next to him in bed was giving him a... He haven't had one of those in a while. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">S'cuse me</span>,"" he got up from the table and went outside.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">Damn, this girl's got me crazy... </span></i>"
27635,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-08T23:34:19+0100,MittyMittens,"She looked away from him, not sure exactly what table manners where, she always stared up at him or laid at his feet since she usually finished her dinner first in her wolf form. She smiles happily when he said the food was good before tilting her head as he leaves. Maybe he was saying it was good not to hurt her feelings. She furrowed her brows in thought as he went outside, tilting her head a little in curiosity before letting it go. She starts eating her own food, thinking it wasn't all that bad but she agreed on the seasoning since she was so used to the way he cooked.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Are you alright?"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She calls to him after a few moments.</span>"
27636,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T03:04:00+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck took in a few deep breaths.<i><span style=""color: #006600""> Woah, calm down cowboy... </span></i>he said to himself. He heard Lupa asked if he was alright. He didn't answer immediately. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Get ma bed outside,</span>"" he commanded. His well being, at the moment, didn't matter. He was more worried about her well being if his well being wasn't set straight. He went to his tool shed. He looked for his electric hand saw. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">There you are!</span>"" He said as the gloss red handle of the saw glinted at him."
27637,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T03:13:13+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa tilts her head at his command but she got to her feet and went over to the bed, taking all the blankets, pillows, etc... She drags the bed out of the house, pulling over to where he'd want it.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What are you going to do with it?"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She</span>asks when he comes back out of the shed. She sees the saw in his hand.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""You don't have to cut the bed. I don't mind you taking it or even sharing it.... you put a lot of work into this bed for it to just be cut up"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">she states, letting her hand run across the wood. </span>"
27638,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T03:35:32+0100,SachiGrl,"Blood drained from Tuck's face. He was holding the electric hand saw, wearing his basic red of different shades, plaid, half-sleeve shirt and a basic pair of blue jeans. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Lu-lupa... ya mind if I call you Lu?</span>"" he paused before he continued, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I don't know if you realize that we're of the opposite sex.</span>"" He paused, yet again, only to admire her body. Ofelia's clothes was loose on her, but that didn't hide how f*cking hot she was. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Ofelia.. I mean... Lu.. I'm not used to having a woman around... I'm acting like a 15 year old boy and you don't even know it.</span>"" He dropped his saw to the side and looked at the floor. Tuck was afraid to be too honest... in all honesty, he'd rather keep his mouth shut."
27639,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T03:48:54+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""You can still call me Onixa if you'd like... I don't care what you call me I just wanted you to know my real name just so you knew but Lu is fine too...."" </span>She frowns a little as he calls her Ofelia, not too sure how to take that.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Of course I know we're of the opposite sex""</span>She watched him, not quite understanding his predicament. She made her way over to him as he looked down, not liking him feeling sad, awkward, ashamed, or any negative emotion. She took his hand in her's and gently placed it against her cheek, a humanized version of bumping her head against his hand as she always had done when she saw him down. She looks up into his eyes and what she saw made her feel as if butterflies were flying around her belly. He had looked at her lovingly sure but as a pet, not like that. She steps back and lets go of his hand, the rush of intense emotions was a little much for her to comprehend and sort out in just a few moments. She swallows, a blush appears on her cheeks as she felt her heart and breath quicken a little. Her cheeks only reddened when she tried to look away and her gaze fell on the saw, thinking of all the times he was shirtless cutting or chopping wood. She takes a deep breath, tempted to change into her wolf form and run from her feelings if that was possible. This was all new to her and she had no idea how to react."
27640,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T03:56:14+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck noticed Lu frown when he accidentally called her Ofelia. He ran his fingers through his hair frustratingly, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Yo-you're wearing her clothes...</span>"" he said guiltily, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">It just reminds me of her.</span>"" He shrugged. This got awkward quick. He wished Onixa remained Onixa. Now, he has all this drama. The main problem is that she's a woman. Any man that is on an isolated territory would get a hot flash at the sight of this girl. Hell! You don't need to be isolated from sh*t to get dog-gone all over her.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">I don't think she realizes that...</span></i>he thought. Telling her what he could do to her could fracture her innocent heart. He would much rather show her, but all he needs is some balls of steel to pull that off. Lu held his hand and placed it against her cheek. He was on fire. His lustful stare was a bit much for her too handle. He was using all his might not to grab her and snatch her, presumably, virgin lips. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You see,</span>"" he said huskily, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Sleeping together... ain't the same as before. Not in THAT form of yours.</span>"""
27641,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T04:14:39+0100,MittyMittens,"She simply nods, using all her might not to run off in wolf form because he had requested her not to change forms.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I think I'm going to go clean up from dinner"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">she says breathily, deci</span>ding some space from him would calm her down. She made her way inside and started cleaning up the dishes.<i><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What is wrong with you!? It's just Tuck"" </span></i><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She says as she gathers the dishes from the table. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff""><i>""A strong handsome Tuck....""</i></span><span style=""color: #a64dff""> She stopped in place momentarily, day dreaming. She quickly shook her head and comes back to reality. She puts a hand to her forehead, cleaning dishes wasn't helping. Being a werewolf her primal nature was strong in either forms. She laughs nervously to herself. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff""><i>""If only Kenai knew what he has done....this completely backfired on him"" </i></span>A small sense of satisfaction washed over her that Tuck had not thrown her out like Kenai had expected. Tuck was such a good man and.... she quickly cried out in frustration as the thoughts went through her head again, starting to pace around the cabin. Without being able to turn into her wolf form and run, to have an outlet a some sort, her primal feelings were only growing worse and worse rather than relenting like she was hoping they'd do."
27642,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T04:34:11+0100,SachiGrl,"Lu's lack of response and evasively doing a womanly chore, didn't help with the sexual tension in the air. Tuck felt it, and he knew, now, that it wasn't just him. He leaned against the wall, watching her. Soon her sexiness transitioned into panic<i><span style=""color: #006600"">... What the hell?</span></i>Seeing Lu pacing frantically caused Tuck to pounce on her, holding both her arms. This didn't help him. He was staring at her beautiful brown eyes; it was wide from panic, but sexy, still, nonetheless. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Breathe</span>,"" he wasn't sure he was telling himself or Lu. The self-control he had earlier... poofed, begone. His lips laid upon hers. Not as gently you would presume a first kiss would be because all the tension in the air didn't help. He was no longer holding her arms. One of his hands found her waist while the other caressed her mid-back. He was hungry and has been starved for a long time."
27643,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T04:45:14+0100,MittyMittens,"She let out a surprised squeak as he pinned her down, her breath caught in her throat at the realization he was on top of her, he was stronger than she had realized. She heard his voice but didn't comprehend what he said, her head swimming with desire. She gasped a little as his lips pressed against her's, she felt the need behind them and she eagerly returned it.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Tuck..."" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">she murmured his name, her voice breathy and full of desire.</span>She moved a hand to the back of his head when he released her arms, letting her fingers run through his hair. She nibbled his bottom lip just slightly, tasting and teasing him as she kissed him."
27644,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T05:10:57+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck groaned as Lu reciprocated his kiss. He held her more tightly, more excitedly when she bit his bottom lip. It was delicious. He wanted more. His tongue searched for hers. The contact between their tongues gave chills down Tuck's spine. He wanted to taste more of her. He began to lick and nibble her neck while almost pressing his whole body against her. He walked forward, holding on to Lu, then strongly pushed her back against the wall. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Damn..</span>"" he drawled. This never felt so good."
27645,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T05:18:28+0100,MittyMittens,"She tried to steady her breathing but was failing miserably, especially when he moved down to her neck, tensing at first since it was a vulnerable spot to her before relaxing, knowing she was safe with him. She let out a soft moan as she hit the wall, feeling his body crush against her's. She looked up at him through her eyelashes, eyes full of lust. She smiles when he speaks, the drawl of his voice was music to her ears.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Thank you for not disowning me when you discovered who I really am...."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She says in an almost whisper and continues to stare at him, examining the features of his face and knew she never wanted anything or anyone else, not that she had before, but this was different. </span>"
27646,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T05:35:19+0100,SachiGrl,"A smirk crept onto his face as he heard Lu's irregular breathing. He wanted to keep toying with her, keep teasing her, keep... Tuck stopped after she spoke. Lu was thanking him for not shunning her. Tuck slammed his fist against the wall made of wood. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I'm... sorry</span>,"" she probably does not know why he apologized, but he's was just using her body. All he wanted was lust from this new human form of Onixa while his lovely companion just wanted to be by his side. He felt like a d*ck. He stepped away from her, rubbing his arm awkwardly. He didn't want to admit it. That all he has is lust for her because his mind is still not registering that this is Onixa. This is his best friend. He's treating her like a stranger he would like to... How can he explain this to her? Especially when he doesn't want to explain it to her. Now, she was exposed to this side of him. No more sweet lovely Tuck. It is only naturally for two animals to mate if they're attracted to each other, but they're humans. Well, he is; she's, slightly, still an animal resorting to animal instinct. Probably, for her this is an act of love, but it is really an act of lust. Tuck was lost in his thoughts. He sat on his bed, a bit dazed.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">What have I done...</span></i>"
27647,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T05:42:51+0100,MittyMittens,"She didn't flinch at as he hit the wood but was curious as to why he apologized. She watches as he stepped away from her, the loss of his body against her made her bite her lip so she didn't let out a whimper at the loss of the feel of him up against her. She leaned against the wall, her legs weak and wobbly. She watches as he goes and sits on the bed, there was no invitation for her to join him and she furrowed her brows. He left her hot and bothered and she wasn't quite sure why.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What's wrong?"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She asks, completely confused.</span>Her thoughts drifted to thinking maybe it was about Ofelia or maybe he couldn't get over the fact that she was a pet and couldn't be seen as a lover, but all the worst was running through her mind. Her mind sobered at all the negativity swirling around that came with the unknown."
27648,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T06:44:05+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck didn't want to look up at her. Her breathing was still strong. She still must be flustered with emotions. From the corner of his eye, he saw how weakly her legs moved. He bit his lip so frustratingly<i><span style=""color: #006600"">... Why does she have to be so damn sexy?</span></i>Finally, she asked THE question, '<span style=""color: #330066"">What's wrong?'</span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">What's wrong?</span><span style=""color: #cc99ff""> What's wrong? </span>The words rung in his head annoyingly. He gave her a quick glance, but quickly looked back at the floor. He wasn't going to tell her the whole truth, he refused. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">It-its too soon...</span>"" he began to say, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I feel like I barely know you and we're doin'... this.</span>"" Well, at least he didn't lie. He was just glad he found a way around the truth. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">This is why I'm hesitant to sleep with you.</span>"" He continued saying. Trying to make it seem that was the sole reason he parted from her."
27649,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-09T16:51:55+0100,MittyMittens,"She sighs and runs her fingers through her hair, closing her eyes to steady her breathing and finally get herself under some sort of control. She didn't quite understand the ""barely know you"" part since she was always herself around him but she could understand that this would take some getting used to, after all she couldn't talk or express herself before so she supposed he had some idea of her in his head but not the true her. She opens her eyes again, standing more steadily.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I suppose I understand"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She states as she makes her to finish with the dishes. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I can always go back to my wolf form if this is all too much for you....."" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She states as she puts the dishes away once they were clean. </span>She was unsure about being in her human form before but after all that, she didn't want to go back as just a pet to him, not anymore. She had never been exposed to something like that, being the omega, it was never really in the stars for her when she was part of an actual pack."
27650,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-10T04:43:19+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck scoffed, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I'd doubt you'd want to do that.</span>"" He looked up at her in disbelief, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You're not my slave, ya know</span>."" The atmosphere of the cabin began to calm down. This mildly relaxed Tuck. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">As a human, you have more freedom. With me at least. As a wolf, you're more limited, again, with me.</span>"" He let out a laugh, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I'm sure you communicate just fine with others of your kind, but you, more than likely, like being limitless with me.</span>"" With that said, a questioned popped in his head. Of all moments why did she show herself after the encounter with the other wolf. He pondered on that a bit before speaking his mind, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Why are ya showin' me this side of yourself? Especially after the encounter with that other dog?</span>"""
27651,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-10T12:59:57+0100,MittyMittens,"She sighs and looks back at him.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I don't think of me as a slave. I owe you my life, the least I can do is small chores now that I'm able.... and I wasn't sure at first but I know now that I don't like being limited with you....I like being this way..."" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She pauses </span>at his question before turning around to face him.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Wolf.... or werewolf to be exact"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She corrects. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""But that was Kenai.... he was one of my pack mates..... the one that left me the way you found me that day by the river years ago.... I... tried to improve my status you see... I was lowest of the low, but it obviously did not end well for me that day. I wouldn't change a thing now that I know you... He threatened to hurt you if I didn't show myself to you. He thought you'd cast me aside.... he definitely didn't think things would turn out the way they did"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She says, a smile appearing on her face as she thought about earlier, but she quickly pushed those thoughts aside,especially after just calming herself down. Her smile fades as she thinks about her pack. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I don't know why Kenai is back, I didn't sense anyone else, not that they're no around.... we were just passing through here last time"" </span>"
27652,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-11T03:15:45+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck rested his elbow on his knee then his chin on his palm. He watched as Lu responded.<i><span style=""color: #006600""> I don't know whether to call myself lucky or cursed... </span></i>he thought as he admired the beautiful woman before him.<i><span style=""color: #006600""> I really outta to get to know this girl... </span></i>he cleared his voice before he began to speak, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">So, you got your a** beat because you no longer wanted to be loser.</span>"" He laughed and adjusted himself on the bed. He was laying down now with his legs crossed. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I'd rather be a loner that a loser. I left everything behind, so I wouldn't lose anything, but I lost my girl in the end.</span>"" He remembered that night Kenai dropped in and he feared for Onixa's life. Losing an other one of his girls. He kind of feels he still lost Onixa. This isn't her. This is Lu. Some other chick. She's loyal, pretty, and helpful... What more can a man ask for? ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Oh, Lu. You can't come to work with me anymore. Boss doesn't allow free labor, from humans at least. He doesn't like the idea of gettin' sued.</span>"" Tuck shrugs, ""<span style=""color: #336600"">This probably means you'll be stuck home, so find some hobbies</span>."""
27653,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-11T03:28:31+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Hey I put up a pretty good fight! And I wasn't a loser.....I became omega because my mother left my father for someone else.... or so the rumor goes... she just disappeared"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She says when he states she got her a**beat. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I'm not the loner type I suppose or at least I've never tried..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She frowns when he says she can't go to work with him anymore. </span>Missing her wolf form the most when she couldn't be around him because of things like that. She sighs looking around the small cabin, what in the world would she find as a hobby? She looks back at Tuck.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Could I use my wolf form when you're gone?... I can have dinner ready and everything before you get home""</span><span style=""color: #a64dff""> She states, a hopeful tone in her voice.</span>"
27654,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-11T08:16:19+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck had a silly smirk on his face as Lu defended herself. He nodded as he laid lazily on his bed. he frowned when she mentioned her parents, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Happens in the wild too?</span>"" He chuckled.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">Wow... why does this feel so natural... one second, craziness... next, casual conversation... </span></i>Tuck tilted his head to the side as he watched Lu's mouth move as she spoke. He could get used to this. He might as well get started on the getting used to part. He patted the space next to him on his bed. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You can do whatever you want when I'm gone just as long as cabin's still standing.</span>"""
27655,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-11T16:32:51+0100,MittyMittens,"She smiles ear to ear and makes her way over to him, sitting down on the bed next to him.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Thank you!"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She says, placing a kiss on his cheek. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""We didn't always live in the wild. Sometimes we would live in towns when I was little, but only for a little while. Whenever there was a hint of suspicion we moved on. But when humans started all these ""werewolf"" hunts, we stopped going all together. My pack mates grew distrusting of humans and we never associated with them again"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She rests her head on his shoulder, feeling comforted just being near him. She was happier here than she ever was being with her ""family"". She glances up, examining the contours of his jaw. She swallows and lifts her head off of his shoulder, his smell getting to her as well, doing more than comforting her. She takes a deep breath, quickly regaining control of herself, she'd had to learn how to being around him. </span>"
27656,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T01:43:43+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck smiled when Lu kissed him and listened to her as she spoke of her family. He nodded every now and then to ensure that she knows he's listening. Ofelia would bite his head off if he seemed he wasn't listening. Tuck found himself laughing when he heard people hunted for werewolves, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I have a funny feeling they still think human's hunt them. How old are you</span>?"" She may have looked young, but if she mentioned being hunted by people, she could have been around the witch hanging times; and, that seems pretty old. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I got work tomorrow. I gotta sleep soon, hun,</span>"" he said with a loud, obnoxious yawn."
27657,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T01:57:52+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""We don't really keep track of age and a lady never discloses it"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Lupa says teasingly. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""But older than you I'm sure"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She states before moving so Tuck could lay down in the bed. She curls up next to him when he was settled</span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">. She nestled her head against his back before realizing she wouldn't get any sleep breathing in his scent all night. That wonderful mix of hardwood and pine. She quickly rolls over and places her back against his, giving him the most space on the bed, letting her limbs drape off the side. Falling asleep in human form was still difficult, since it felt so vulnerable to do so, but she eventually found sleep listening to the soft steady breathing of Tuck.</span>"
27658,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T02:48:00+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck knock out the second his eyes close or so he felt. He woke up finding himself sprawled throughout the bed. He chuckled quietly as he saw Lu on the edge of the bed. He was accustumed to sleeping with his dog, not a human. He got out of bed cautiously trying not to wake Lu. He grabbed a towel and went outside to bathe himself in the river nearby."
27659,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T02:56:47+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa mumbled in her sleep as he climbed out of bed. She hadn't slept very well and peeks one eye open watching as he left the cabin, she watches him grab the towel and knew he was headed to the river. She quickly buries herself under the blanket in the middle of the bed and changes into her wolf form. Without Tuck around she felt vulnerable and was ecstatic he granted her the ability to be wolf while he was gone. Not that she felt she had to obey his orders she just never wanted to to upset or disobey him for fear of disappointing him.<br/><br/><br/>A strange man was leaning against the tree near the river in the shadows when Tuck was headed towards the river. He had the same eyes as the wolf from before. His hair was a strange grey and blonde similar to his wolf fur. He was well defined and quite tall.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""You can't keep her you know.....""</span>he states to get Tuck's attention. He steps out eying Tuck up.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""She doesn't belong with humans""</span>"
27660,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T06:13:22+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck walked up to the river and splashed his face as he kneeled down. Then he turned when he heard the sound of a man's voice, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Is that so</span>"" Tuck drawled. He was just wearing jeans from yesterday and no shirt. Tuck slowly takes off his pants nonchalantly. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Well...</span>"" He began to say, ""...<span style=""color: #006600"">apparently she's not too good in a pack either</span>."" He looked at the man then down at his trousers and back at the man, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Look, I got work &amp; you can stick around and watch me bathe if ya want.</span>"" Tuck took off his trousers and went into the river. He began to wash himself."
27661,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T16:14:10+0100,MittyMittens,"""Humans..."" he just mutters under his breath before sighing impatiently.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Lupa's meant to be a pack, whether she's good at it or not. Her father passed away a week ago, and she's technically next in line since she's still alive.... her cousin is ruling the pack now and he's a harebrained little sh*it....""</span>He glances over at Tuck before rolling his eyes.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""I don't know why I'm discussing all this with you, Lupa can't stay here. I was hoping you'd cast her out but I suppose I underestimated you.... I don't know what you've done to her or why she's so attached but I'll give you a day to say your goodbyes and then she's coming with me, whether she wants to or not. This ""pretend"" I'm a pet or ""pretend"" I'm a human thing of her's has to stop.... she's not a pup anymore.....far from it"" </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">He trails off, lost in his own thoughts for a moment. </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""And she has certain responsibilities to the pack..."" </span>"
27662,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T20:44:44+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck had his back turned to the man who was speaking to him. He splashed himself, cleaning vital parts of the body. Finally, Tuck agreed with something the man had said, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Yeah, God knows why you're talking to me</span>."" He said as he still bathed himself, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">This girl gots a mind of her own. I ain't going to manipulate it. I doubt she's gonna want to lead the pack that almost killed her.</span>"" He shrugged. He stepped out of the river and grabbed his towel and began to dry himself. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Well, I'm off to work. You can chat up with Lu if you think you got a chance</span>."" Tuck wasn't worried about Lu. If that dog wanted her to lead, he's more than likely not going to kill her. Tuck jumped around trying to put on his jeans then buttoned up his plaid shirt.<span style=""color: #006600""><i>Why doesn't the dog just kill the cousin and take over?</i></span>Tuck thought, rolling his eyes at the silly idea of Lu becoming a leader of a pack that tried to kill her."
27663,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-15T21:19:48+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""That was her own doing... I didn't want to do that to her but.... well she brought it upon herself attacking me, I cared for the stupid girl and she-"" </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">he stops</span>short and just shakes his head.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Fine"" </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">he simply says and starts his way up to the cabin. He knocks on the door with a Lupa holding a knife opening it, they never got visitors. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""What do </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>you</i></span><span style=""color: #0000ff""> want? To taunt me some more?</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">"" </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">She asks not putting the knife down. </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""I figured you'd want back, now what do you actually want?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Lupa please... I'm sorry about earlier, I just thought, well it doesn't matter what thought, but the pack needs you....""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Hah! that's the funniest thing I've heard in years. Like I'd ever go back, so you can leave now"" </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">she states glaring at him angerly.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Your father passed away last week Lupa, I'm on the run because I couldn't stand to be in that pack any longer not with Fenrir alpha now, if I challenged him the pack would turn on me since I'm originally an outsider....but now that I found you alive you can come back and you'll have alpha status, like it was always supposed to be. I'm sorry I didn't know you were omega because of something your mother did.... I didn't mean to attack you that day, I have regretted it ever since.... but you took advantage of my friendship, we were in nearly the same position. I cared for you""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""You would have let me win that day if you truly cared, I still have the scars you know... and Fenrir? Why would the pack allow him? He's...not stable""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""> She sighs and rubs her forehead.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Even if I had let you win, your father wouldn't let you improve your rank, you know that.... he was testing me that day, if I failed I would have been killed and you left in the same status.... and because Fenrir is technically next in line, you have no other siblings, your father refused.... but if you came back you could change the pack for the better... we could change the pack for the better...."" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""So I was ""killed"" so you could have a true place in the pack.... nice... and no I'm not coming back, the pack deserves it for being cowards, for not standing up for me... I was his daughter and he and all the rest of them just let you tear me apart!"" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Then let's make our own pack Lupa... I am truly sorry, I was stupid and I was tired of being treated like the outsider... I valued your friendship more than anything but you hurt me when you attacked me that day, I was naive and hurt....I can't stand to see you living with this human.... it's degrading Lupa, you're more than this"" </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">He states, reaching up to touch her face. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Lupa had had just about enough, she pushed him back and changed into her wolf form, growling at him.</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>""How dare you insult me and expect me to just run off with you?! I am staying here! Tuck needs me and I need him."" </i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Kenai backs up and changes into his wolf form, growling back defensively. </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>""You're acting ridiculous! He'll never understand what you are! You will never be who you truly are with him! I'll be around if you change your mind... and you will change your mind.... I'll make sure of that...""</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Lupa just snarls and barrels into him watching him turn tail and run off back into the woods. She huffs in a ""good riddance"" sort of way before her posture relaxes and she sighs. She changes back into a human and goes back inside, closing the door and leans against it, trying to sort all the information just given to her out. </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>""Why couldn't he just let things be?.... I was happy, Tuck was happy, it was perfect and now.... it's all messed up.....""</i></span>"
27664,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T05:56:08+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck arrived at a construction site. He was greeted by familiar faces then assigned his role. The parking lot's structure was finished. Now, they're just putting the finishing touches. Tuck and a colleague of his were assigned to place parking blocks throughout the first floor. The blocks weren't heavy, but the length of it was awkward to hold for one person. One by one, Tuck and his partner lifted the blocks of cement and placed them at the tip of each parking space. They chatted to pass time. ""<i>How's ye dog, Onixa? I see ye didn't bring 'er in today.</i>"" Tuck sighed, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I'm not taking Onixa to work anymore.</span>"" His partners eyes went wide, ""<i>What?! Ye guys were like peas in a pod!</i>"" Tuck nodded in agreement, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Things are changing at home. Gotta leave her there.</span>"" His partner only nodded and didn't dare to ask what changes occurred; he knew it was none of his damn business. ""<i>How's yer good ol' cabin? Survived the winter?</i>"" Tuck let out a laugh. He was glad his co-worker changed the subject, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Barely, Billy. Barely.</span>"" Tuck admitted, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">If it weren't for my sheep herdin' job and the gift the owner gave me, I would of froze to death</span>."" Billy was a burly man with freckles and long blonde surfer-dude like hair. Billy shook his head as his hair flapped about,<i>""I dunno how ye do it, Tuck. I dunno.</i>"" Tuck and Billy continued chatting until they filled every parking space with a parking block. ""<i>Whew!""</i>Billy said relieved the job was finished. ""<i>Ye and Onixa better take care!""</i>Billy said as he waved good bye, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You too, Billy. Take care of that wife of yours.</span>"" Billy only laughed in response as he walked away.<br/><br/><br/>Tuck was driving on his way home. It was only a matter of minutes that he would be parking on the dirt path by his cabin. Tuck was thinking of ideas to entertain Lu while he was gone. He was thinking of taking her shopping for gardening supplies and she can decorate the path of their home. he personally, liked the idea. He thought it would be nice to see a few feminine touches when he comes home. He was also thinking of getting her a journal. He thought she might like dotting down her thoughts and such while he was gone or even draw in the book if she was into that. He doubted the drawing part. Tuck mind drew a blank when he arrived home. He ran out of hobby ideas for Lu. He was sure she might of thought of few while he was gone. Now, all Tuck was thinking about was the beautiful woman in his house who probably cooked for him. He stepped out of his car with a smile. He couldn't wait to see his girl running out of the door just to see him."
27665,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T12:54:19+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa looks up from her cooking when she heard his truck. She had managed to snag a couple of pheasants and opens the door just as he went to reach for it and hugs him around his neck before he could even get completely through.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I missed you! Oh! And I made pheasant, you have no idea how hard they were to get a hold of but! I still got them""</span><span style=""color: #a64dff""> She says proudly, finally letting him completely through the door and went back to her cooking. She wasn't sure why she missed him so much, probably because she didn't get to go to work with him anymore and Kenai's words were eating at her thoughts so she was glad to have a distraction from herself. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I'm almost done, another five to ten minutes and it'll be ready, I was trying to have it done by the time you got home but it took longer than I thought to pluck them""</span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She had her hair up with a dogwood flower</span>, biting her lip in concentration as she cooked the rice to go with the pheasant, it wasn't hard work cooking but she was so worried about burning everything."
27666,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T19:50:10+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck was caught of guard when Lu embraced him. He wasn't even completely out of the car. He kissed her forehead and laughed. He was about to ask if she missed him, but she blurted out the answer without having him to ask. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Pheasant? Impressive.</span>"" He said with a nod as Lu released him. She quickly went off back to the kitchen. Tuck was surprised it wasn't done already. She must have spent a lot of her time chasing down those pheasants. Perhaps, hunting difficult prey could be one of her hobbies. It must be time consuming. When Tuck entered the front door of his home, Lu informed him of the time and reasons she didn't have the food ready. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Is that all you did when I was gone? Chasing pheasants?</span>"" He laughed at the idea."
27667,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T20:16:33+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Chasing pheasants is hard work! Flushing them out is one thing but doing that and grabbing them is hard. I got lucky with the first one and we couldn't have just one so it took me a good three hours to get the second one. Plus plucking them isn't simple either. So you best be grateful"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says pointing her spoon in his direction. She had decided not to mention her discussion with Kenai, she wasn't going anywhere so no reason to bring it up. She starts fixing two plates, setting his down in front of him and then sitting down with her own.</span>"
27668,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T20:32:12+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck slapped his forehead, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I ain't teasing ya. I just thought you'd be thinking of some hobbies while I'm gone from work. You can't be chasing pheasants every time I'm gone.</span>"" He sat down in his chair and began to pick at his food. The pheasant was pleasant, but the rice needed a little more work, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Mmm.. good.</span>"" He partially lied. He was considering to tell her the truth o not. He shrugged and continued eating. It was edible and that was all that mattered to him. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I was thinkin' to get ya into gardening or journal writing.</span>"""
27669,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T20:40:12+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I definitely wouldn't want to be chasing pheasants all the time"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says before looking up at him grinning, since she realized he had been thinking about her. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I would love that!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She says happily, already thinking of some landscaping ideas. She takes a bite of her food and frowns a little. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Rice is definitely not my forte... sorry"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says and continues eating her dinner. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""So how did work go?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She asks, missing the guy talk and just hanging around Tuck.</span>"
27670,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T21:01:32+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck was confused, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You would love both Gardening and journaling?</span>"" He scratched his head. When Lu admitted that her rice wasn't good he gave her some advice, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">For every cup of rice ya need 2 cups of water.</span>"" Tuck laughed, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Work was same old, same old. They just keep asking about ya.</span>"" Tuck finished his plate. He began picking at the little grains of rice left. He hated the idea of wasting food. Even if it was a little grain, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You remember Billy, long, shady blonde hair? I was working with him today at the construction site. He wouldn't shut up about ya!</span>"" He shook his head as he remembered how annoying his partner was today."
27671,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T21:57:50+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Well... I'm more excited that you were thinking about me rather than your choice of hobbies. Though I wouldn't mind gardening I might need a book to learn the exacts and a journal being around might be a good thing. Sort out my thoughts for once"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says and nods taking note about his advice on the rice before beaming that Billy had asked about her.</span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I hate to say but I kind of miss that guy "" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says before laughing. </span>"
27672,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T22:04:54+0100,SachiGrl,"Once Tuck finished picking off all the food that was left on his plate, he stood up and placed it in the sink. ""Y<span style=""color: #006600"">ou know, Lu. If you were to meet them again you'd be a stranger, so when that day comes... try not to act like you know 'em...</span>"" He washed his hands and face in the sink and dried himself with a towel. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">The day is still young. Wanna go shoppin?</span>"" he turned to look at her as he asked the question."
27673,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-17T22:46:14+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I know so I'll have to come up with a story of how we met. ..""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she looks at him as he asks to go shopping. She wasn't sure about going in town, sure she went before and got looks because of the fact she was a wolf walking next to Tuck but wasn't sure about it in her human form but she eventually nods. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Yes. Shopping is probably a good idea, I'd like to get a cookbook too maybe since I'm guessing at what I'm doing""</span>"
27674,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-18T03:17:37+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck snapped his fingers, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Good call... I don't know why I didn't think of that.</span>"" He went up to Lu and hugged her, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Do werewolves go to school or something 'cause you're pretty darn smart?</span>"" He kissed her forehead and grabbed his keys to his truck beside her, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">No sticking your head out the window... Only dogs do that.</span>"""
27675,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-18T03:25:37+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa smiles when he hugs her and kisses her forehead, all warm and fuzzy from it. She frowns at the ""no sticking her head out the window"".<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Fiiine..."" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">she says with a pout before getting up to her feet and putting her dishes in the sink. She makes her way outside to the truck with him, waiting for him to open the door out of habit before realizing she could open it herself. She laughs a little at herself before opening the passenger door and getting in. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Maybe you can say I was a lost hiker from the next town over or something, if people ask. And it shouldn't be a problem giving my real name since everyone else thinks of me as Onixa.... I liked that name by the way....Though honestly, I think you could've called me anything and I would've still stayed by your side"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She says, blushing a little, when he was in the truck as well. (I love you guinea pig btw </span><img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">. I used to have 7 at one time..... long story short my friend gave me one she said was a female and I got another female as a companion and yeaaah my friend's ended up being a male. Now I have 2 ferrets, a hedgehog, 2 dogs and 7 cats....)</span>"
27676,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-18T04:33:11+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck started the engine, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Ya know that gentlemen open the doors for ladies as well</span>."" Tuck stated in a matter of fact tone. He began to reverse onto the dirt path,<span style=""color: #006600"">""Hey, do wolves go to school, seriously</span>?"" He asked curiously. He shifted his truck to drive and went south on the pavement past the dirt road."
27677,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-18T15:24:01+0100,MittyMittens,"She smiles.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Well then I suppose I should have let you open it anyways. And we're mostly ""home"" schooled but there are several packs that live in towns and cities, so yes, if they want to they can go to school"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She states, looking over at him before looking out the window, watching the scenery go by.</span>"
27678,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-19T03:05:19+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck turned on the radio. Good ol' country music filled the car. It was one of Tuck's favorite songs. He began to sang along with the chorus,<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
""<span style=""color: #006600"">Take your records, take your freedom, take your memories. I don't need 'em. Take your space and all your reasons, but you'll think of me. Take your cat and leave my sweater. We have nothing left to weather. In fact, I feel a whole lot better, but you'll think of me</span>.""<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Finally, they drove past the horde of trees and buildings and homes began to appear more frequently. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Here we go,</span>"" he drawled as he turned his wheel to make a right at the street light. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Good ol' Walmart. Has just about everything</span>."" He got out of the car and hurriedly opened the door for Lu, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">See...</span>"" He said a bit out of breath, ""... a g<span style=""color: #006600"">entleman.</span>"" He helped her down the truck, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You can finally come with me inside stores, like these, now.</span>"" He smiled. Now, he could flaunt his... He stopped to at look at her, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">We need to get ya some clothes of your own.</span>"" Ofelia's clothes was just slightly big on Lu, but he likes his women to wear fitted clothes. This was going to be fun, playing dress up with Lu."
27679,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-19T03:11:00+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa hummed along with the song, hearing it plenty of times in her wolf form, rather enjoying the song herself. She smiles as Tuck helps her out of the truck.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Well aren't I just the luckiest gal?"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">she states, having picking up some of his words from being around him the past few years. She looks over at the store before back at Tuck when they said she would be getting new clothes and grinned ear to ear. She didn't mind wearing Ofelia's clothes but.... they were Ofelia's clothes and she couldn't help feel a little strange wearing them, hoping they didn't bring up any bittersweet memories to Tuck. She takes Tuck's hand in her's, excited to go inside since she never had been before.</span>"
27680,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-19T03:22:31+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck laughed at Lu emulation of his accent, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Darn right you are.</span>"" He softly tapped Lu's chin with his free-hand's knuckles and gladly accepted Lu's hand into his. They walk into Walmart's main entrance. The lights within the store were brighter than broad daylight. Tuck walked past the silly knick-knacks at the front of the store and went straight to the kitchen area past the clothing section for women, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">We're goin' to save the best for last.</span>"" Several books were lined up on a shelf. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Go ahead take your pick. Next is the gardening section, then clothes.</span>"" He paused.<span style=""color: #006600"">""On second thought, best we get your clothes before the gardening supplies.</span>"" He figured the gardening supplies would be a hassle to roll around in a cart throughout the store."
27681,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-19T03:34:16+0100,MittyMittens,"Tuck had to tug her along every now and then when she would see some weird little knick-knack or brightly colored item that she had paused to look at. She watches the clothing section pass before looking at the books when they had stopped. She walked up to them reading their titles before grabbing one on ""The Basics of Gardening"", and two cookbooks; one with generic recipes and a baking one. She places the books in the cart before looking at him.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I think those should do for now"" </span>"
27682,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-19T04:54:16+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck nodded as he looked at the books she placed into the cart, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Okay, now the fun part!</span>"" Walmart's clothing selection was pretty basic. Tuck actually liked the clothing sold for women at Bass Pro Shop better. The store had more of an adventurous look for women. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Eh... I don't wanna be a dictator...</span>"" He shrugged, gesturing for Lu to pick what she wants. He actually wanted to just grabbed some female cargos & tanks with khakis, greens, beiges, browns, camouflages designs and all. He liked natural colors, but if Lu likes other stuff, which she probably does, he shouldn't dictate her style unless it is plain ol' ugly."
27683,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-19T12:50:43+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa frowned a bit when he said he didn't want to be a dictator, she had no idea where to begin. She bites her lip in thought as she roamed through the clothes, actually picking a lot of earth tones, she wasn't a big fan of outlandish over bearing colors.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I have no idea what size I am""</span>She says looking at the numbers on the clothes, but guessed by comparing it to the number on Ofelia's and going a size down from that. She grabbed some jeans, cargo pants, and some tanks and tees, mostly in greens, browns, and white, with the occasional dark red item, not having much interest in camouflage. Mostly choosing items based of how comfortable they seemed before color. She looks back at him when she believed she was done.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What do you think?"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She asks curiously.</span>"
27684,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-21T20:39:16+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck was glad her taste wasn't too far from his. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Well, can't judge if it ain't on ya.</span>"" He placed his hand behind Lu's back and led her to the fitting room. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Go ahead and change here. Lemme know if ya need an other size.</span>"" He picked up the baking book that was in his cart.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">I guess I'm goin' to have to make an oven of some sort... </span></i>he thought as he skimmed through several pages.<i><span style=""color: #006600"">I'm goin' to need bricks... </span></i>He saw that many of the recipes included eggs<i><span style=""color: #006600"">... and invest in hens. </span></i>That sounded like a lot of work. He didn't want to take care of chickens. He was going to have to make Lu decide on that because he's definitely not taking care of any chickens."
27685,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-21T20:53:42+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa smiles and tries everything she had grabbed on before realizing she needed a smaller size in the jeans and a larger size in the tank tops. She showed him a few things she was unsure about. After getting the right sizes from Tuck she makes her way out of the fitting room. She puts the clothes in the cart.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I'll probably need a hat too if I'm going to be gardening."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She says looking around for a sun hat before spotting one and makes her way over to it before placing it in the cart.</span><span style=""color: #a64dff""> ""Now where to?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She asks still smiling about her new clothes. </span>"
27686,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-21T21:09:59+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck pointed at the book in his hand, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">We don't have an oven or chickens. How do you plan on baking?</span>"" He pushed the cart towards the gardening section of the store while looking at Lu. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Or you're just gettin' this book to read?</span>"" He looked through the pictures again as he pushed the cart. He supposed the book was nice to look at. It sure did make his mouth water."
27687,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-21T21:19:00+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""You could build me one couldn't you?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she asks pleadingly looking up at him hopefully. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""And I don't mind taking care of chickens"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">her mouth waters a little at the idea of chicken. </span><i><span style=""color: rgb(166,77,255)"">""Or at least try to"" </span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">she thought to herself. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Besides I thought it might be nice to have something sweet for you every once in a while"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says as she follows him to to the gardening section.</span>"
27688,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-24T20:35:02+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck laughed at Lu's comment, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">All I need is my s'mores and I'm good.</span>"" He shook his head. He's going to have to build a hen house and an oven? Sounds like a lot of work on his part. Now, the true question is: Is it worth it? Are sweets worth it, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Maybe I'd rather you'd just garden and write in a journal.</span>"" He gave her a shrug."
27689,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-24T20:57:32+0100,MittyMittens,"She looks at him and pouts but agrees.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Alright I'm sure that'll keep me plenty busy. I just got a little over excited at all the things I can do for you know other than keep ya company"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she says with a smile. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What do you want planted? Maybe some herbs for cooking?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She asks when they reach the garden area grabbing the book from the cart to flip through it briefly.</span>"
27690,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-24T21:15:26+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck was glad Lu agreed with him. He let out a sigh, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Yup, we're just trying to get ya into a hobby. I don't want ya cookin' pie for me everyday.</span>"" He rubbed his stomach, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You're gonna get me a gut.</span>"" Tuck stopped his cart and paused for a minute. He looked around the garden center of Walmart, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Something pretty, something useful.</span>"" He said thoughtfully, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">A lil' of both I guess.</span>"""
27691,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-24T23:13:57+0100,MittyMittens,"She laughs.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I'm only trying to be useful, you've cooked for me so many times it's about time I repay the favor"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She says as she browses the aisles, grabbing some basic herbs like oregano, chives, sage, and parsley. She grabs the lavender, taking a whiff of it. </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I love lavender, it's my favorite"" </span><span style=""color: #a64dff"">She states before setting in the cart as well. </span>She grabs some other ornamental things that were just pretty in general."
27692,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-25T00:00:21+0100,SachiGrl,"Mental note:<i><span style=""color: #006600""> She likes Lavender... </span></i>He smiled as she piled more and more things into the cart. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Just let me know when you're done... I'll be over here.</span>"" He gestured to the side of the check-out where there was a lot of magazines. He picked up the INK magazine, and began browsing through pictures."
27693,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-25T00:03:23+0100,MittyMittens,"After another 10 minutes or so of browsing she pushes the cart over to him.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""I think I'm done for now. I don't want to overwhelm myself trying to get everything planted at once"" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She states, looking at the magazine cover he was reading and tilts her head sideways as she looked it over, not knowing what or ever have seen tattoos before. </span>"
27694,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-25T00:24:18+0100,SachiGrl,"""<span style=""color: #006600"">Okay, let's check out.</span>"" He redirected the cart into the lane by the cashier. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">You see this?</span>"" He said as they waited in line, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Humans who do this have balls</span>"" He laughed as she cocked her head toward the magazine, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Human canvases.</span>"""
27695,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-25T00:28:43+0100,MittyMittens,"""Balls? What does that mean?"" She asks not sure about the terminology, never hearing the phrase before,. She follows him to the lane with the cashier, getting a little antsy being around so many people. It was fun but she wanted to be back at the quiet of the cabin."
27696,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-25T03:55:18+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck laughed real hard. He caught the attention of half the store, ""<b><span style=""color: #006600"">Sorry! Sorry!</span></b>"" He said as he looked around, seeing many eyes on him. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Balls are testicles that carry sperm,</span>"" he said as quietly as he could, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Balls represent manliness. When someone says you've got balls, that means you're brave, you're strong. Just like a man.</span>"" He nodded proudly as he said the last sentence, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Some men act like they have no balls and some woman got some big balls, but these are all sayings. Nothing literal.</span>"" He patted Lu on the back after his lecture. He helped pass all the items in the cart to the cashier and paid cash. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Giiiirl, you're expensive,</span>"" he chuckled. He pushed the cart to the back of his truck and began unloading there. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Now, remember this is for you to do when I'm gone, so don't be getting to it just yet.""</span>"
27697,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-06-25T16:07:41+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Oh</span>""<span style=""color: #404040""> She says, now understanding. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""I'm sorry I didn't mean to be!</span>""<span style=""color: #404040""> She states worry in her voice but he couldn't be too angry if he let out a chuckle. </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""I only intend to keep myself busy with you when you're around"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She states before a blush came across her face since that sounded a little more intimate than she intended. She walks to the passenger side of the truck before looking back at Tuck to open the door for her, waiting patiently. </span>"
27698,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-01T07:10:57+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck looked at Lu with a smile, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Gimme a moment, girl</span>."" He placed the last bag of soil in the car, ""<span style=""color: #006633"">Ya sure know how to make a man work.</span>"" He opened the door for her and kissed her head before walking to the other side of the car and sitting in the driver's seat. Tuck felt strange. It was as if they were a actually a couple walking around together."
27699,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-01T12:49:08+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa grins ear to ear when he kissed her, even if it was just her head before climbing into the passenger seat.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""Thank you Tuck. For all the stuff and well for everything in general"" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She says still smiling before looking out the window when he started the truck up. The trip definitely wasn't as nerve wracking as she thought it would be, people stare more at black wolves roaming around town than they do at people she realized. </span>"
27700,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-03T00:35:45+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck gave a shrug, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Gotta do what I gotta do to keep my girl happy.</span>"" He spoke with a grin. It was getting real dark and Tuck didn't want to unpack things when he could see. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">When we get home,</span>"" he started to say, ""<span style=""color: #336600"">get me some lanterns, so I can unload the car without hurtin' myself.</span>"" Within minutes, Tuck's truck was on a grail path then he parked at the end of it. He walked out of the car then instinctively opened the door for Lu. He held her face his hand and kissed her head again. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Aren't you pretty?</span>"" He walked around to the back of his truck."
27701,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-03T00:41:25+0100,MittyMittens,"She blushes again as he kisses her head and calls her pretty but at least it was dark enough that it wasn't as obvious. She quickly darts out the truck and inside, grabbing the lanterns. She had no problem moving around in the dark, knowing where everything was located. She grabs a lighter and lights one lantern to keep in the cabin so it wouldn't be terribly dark when they came back in. She then lights a pair of lanterns and makes her way outside. She was slower getting out to him, not wanting the flame to go out with her moving too quickly. She makes her way to the back of his truck, holding the lanterns up so he could see what he was doing."
27702,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-05T04:34:40+0100,SachiGrl,"""<span style=""color: #006600"">Wow, that was quick.</span>"" He said as he saw her slowly approaching him with lights. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Let's put these in the tool shed.</span>"" He gestured for Lu to lead the way as he held two bags of soil, fertilizer, and gardening tools in a bag. He walked slowly towards her then suddenly Tuck felt a sharp pain in his arm. He fell forward and dropped everything he had in hand. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Get down!</span>"" Tuck warned Lu. Someone was after them. He felt something in his arm. He turned his head to look; there was an arrow in his bicep. He grunted in pain as he broke it in half and took it out of his flesh. He held his arm close to his body, trying to prevent too much blood coming out of his wound."
27703,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-05T05:40:30+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa nearly dropped the lanterns in her hand at the panic in Tuck's voice. She quickly drops to her knees. She looks at him as she hears him grunt in pain and sees the arrow as he pulls it out. She grits her teeth in anger, her human form was useless in protecting him. If she was in her wolf form she might have sensed the attackers before they could attack.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I'm sorry Tuck"" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She says about changing forms even though he had asked her not to previously but there was no way she was going to sit back and not protect him. She sets a lantern near him so he'd have one he could use before setting one a little in front of her. She then changes into her wolf form, standing over/near Tuck protectively, letting out a serious of viscous snarls and growls in the direction that arrow came from.</span>"
27704,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-05T06:13:24+0100,SachiGrl,"""<span style=""color: #006600"">Godamit, Lu!</span>"" He crawled away towards his cabin in a military-styled crawl. Whispers throughout the forest was heard when Lu's transformation took place. Tuck couldn't pinpoint the language, but it did sound strange. Bushes began to hustle all around. It sounded more and more distant; they retreated. Tuck couldn't take the pain anymore. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Can you drive?</span>"" He hoisted himself up against the wall of his cabin. Blood was smeared all over his arm and chest. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I need to go to an E.R.</span>"""
27705,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-05T06:17:28+0100,MittyMittens,"She waits until their sounds could no longer be heard, snorting a sort of good riddance and quickly turns her attention back to Tuck. Her ears flatten back against her head and she lets out a whine at smelling all the blood. She changes back into her human form.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""I may need you to talk me through it but I will get you to an ER"" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She states as she makes her way over to him, helping him into the truck, even though it was just his arm she didn't want to leave his side for a second. She quickly takes the keys from Tuck and fiddles with them for a moment before starting the truck up. After some instruction of how to put it in drive and which was gas and which was brake, she was driving as fast as she could without losing control to town; following his directions to the ER.</span>"
27706,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-06T01:39:47+0100,SachiGrl,"""<span style=""color: #006600"">Ooooh shiiiiit!!</span>"" Tuck said in panic. He knows that their in a rush, but it was obvious she was knew to driving, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">What the hell, Luuu!!</span>"" He pointed to the left road with his good arm, but cringed in pain anyway. Her sharp turn made him slam against the side of the door. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">There! There! There</span>!"" He exclaimed. He was relieved they made it in one piece. ""P<span style=""color: #006600"">ark away from the other cars.</span>"" His eyes wide. He couldn't wait to get out of the car."
27707,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-06T01:43:58+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa parked with a squeal of the tires, nearly sending them flying through the windshield. She however, didn't waste any time and got around to his side of the truck, opening the door and helping him out. She forgets the keys and the ignition and quickly runs back to grab them before going back over to him. She walks with him into the hospital, obviously more of a wreck than he was about the whole situation. She couldn't stand the idea of losing him, even though it was just an arm wound, she was imagining the worst."
27708,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-09T02:13:48+0100,MittyMittens,(*poke*)
27709,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-09T02:25:29+0100,SachiGrl,"""<span style=""color: #006600"">Baby, baby...</span>"" He squeezed her arm softly as she held him like a cripple, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Its just my arm, baby girl.""</span>He cringed when he lifted his arm to show her, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">So long as I don't bleed that much, I'm fine. Just got to come here, so that they could close the hole.</span>"" He walked up to the counter and gave his information. Suddenly, a nurse walks by and stares at him, ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Tuck?</span>"" When he turned to look, it was too late for him to react. The nurse slapped him in the face, ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Why the hell are ya here?</span>"" It was Ofelia's sister. She still upset about her passing away and the fact that she barely visited her family when Ofelia was with him. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Erm... my arm?</span>"" he reacted calmly despite her slapping him. Her eyes were wide and crazy looking, ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Who's this?</span>"" Two other nurses intervened, ""<span style=""color: #404040""><i>Get her out of here...</i></span>"" They escorted her away, but she didn't let go of her stare on Lu."
27710,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-09T02:30:57+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa relaxes a little as Tuck reassures her that he was going to be fine, but she didn't dare leave his side. She nods in understanding as she follows him inside before looking over at the nurse who spoke to him. She lets out a barely audible growl at her for slapping Tuck. She immediately tenses up and moves in front of Tuck, staring straight at Ofelia's sister, not breaking eye contact with her until she was no longer in the room. She turns her attention back to Tuck.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""Who in the world was that?"" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She asks quietly.</span>"
27711,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-09T21:58:08+0100,SachiGrl,"With Tuck's only arm, he held on to Lu. He was worried she might ponce on the nurse any second. When Lu asked who was the nurse, Tuck gestured her towards the lobby, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Let's sit first, kay? I'm pretty tired.</span>"" Once they sat, Tuck's name was called aloud, ""<i>Tucker James Melman?</i>"" He cringed again, but not from pain. He loathed his full name. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">I'll tell you in a bit, baby.</span>"" He didn't think he'd get called on so quickly. A nurse stood at the doorway of room 101. ""<i>This way, Mr. Melman.</i>"" Tuck cringed again, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Just call me Tuck. Tuck.</span>"" He articulated his name a bit more the second time he said it. His annoyance was becoming apparent. ""<i>Lets clean you up real quick before we engage in any other matter.</i>"" The broke open the package and took out an alcoholic wipe. She began cleaning his wound. Tuck remained quiet while looking at the ground. With his free hand he held Lu's. ""<i>Doctor Foreman will be right with you. Would you like some privacy?</i>"" The nurse eyed Lu when she asked. ""<span style=""color: #006600"">No, she's fine with me.</span>"" The nurse nodded then left. Tuck looked up towards Lu, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Can we talk about the nurse later?</span>"" Today, it turned great to sour real fast. He felt he needed a break."
27712,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-09T22:04:08+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa followed him from the waiting room to the examining room, holding Tuck's hand tighter than she realized. She was not very fond of this place, even though she was human and her senses were dulled compared to her wolf form but they were still better than a normal human's. The smell of sickness clung in the air mixed with alcohol. It made her uneasy, Tuck's physical contact with her was the only thing keeping her grounded and from running out of the place. She turns her attention back to Tuck as he spoke and nods.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""Of course"" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She says giving him a comforting smile. She didn't really mind if he didn't tell her, it wasn't exactly her business. Of course she was curious and mostly wanted to know what she was up against if she was ever to see the woman again. </span>"
27713,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-11T00:43:43+0100,MittyMittens,(Just to give you a head's up I'm going on vacation to the everglades the 16th-26/27th. It shouldn't interfere with my frequency of posts but if for reason I have no wifi and disappear that's why)
27714,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-14T03:23:50+0100,SachiGrl,"Finally, Tuck was out of the emergency room with his arm in a sling. Both he and Lu were walking towards the car, hand in hand. It was quiet for some time. Tuck's mind was racing with thoughts. Being in a hospital reminded him of a lot of things, mostly bad. He led Lu to the passenger door and opened it for her, ""I'm driving."" He went to the other side and began to drive off in his truck. ""Well, that nurse there..."" he drawled as he spoke, ""... was Ofelia's sister. She's still not over her death."" He shrugged as he drove with one hand. ""I'm not into meeting families or having family reunions. I made that clear with Ofelia. She went to see her family less and less."" He let out a sigh, ""That was her choice. She just couldn't stand leaving me alone in the cabin."""
27715,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-14T03:32:32+0100,MittyMittens,"Lu gives a small smile at his I'm driving comment.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""Maybe you should teach me how to properly drive sometime then"" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She states before leaning back in her seat, listening to his story about the nurse. </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">""I see.... I suppose I can understand her grief...."" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She went quiet for a bit, not knowing what to say, if anything when he brought up the topic of Ofelia, knowing it was a very sensitive one.</span>She lets herself out of the truck once they were back home looking around for any sign of whatever shot at Tuck. She was definitely on edge from the incident, wanting to sniff around in her wolf form, but at Tuck's request, she didn't dare shift unless he asked."
27716,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-14T03:39:30+0100,SachiGrl,"""Let's go to bed, little lady."" He placed his good arm around her and escorted her into the cabin. ""You can come with me to work,"" he began to change his dirty clothes into cleaner. Since Lu had seen him naked several times when she was a wolf, he imagined she wouldn't mind his changing of clothes before her. He faced the corner to be safe. ""I got to tell my boss that I can't work for some time..."""
27717,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-14T03:44:48+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa looked back at the forest, sending a glare it's way for good measure before turning her attention back on Tuck. She let her gaze fall on his back, in her wolf form it had been different. She had no plans of showing him her human form and so there was no chance at a different type of relationship, she never entertained the idea. But now, she felt her cheeks grow warm as a red flush came across them and she quickly turns her gaze away, making her way to the bed to sit down and slip off her shoes. She perked at the idea of going to work with him again before realizing what it was about.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""I'm sorry Tuck. I wish they would've hit me instead. Whoever they were... ""</span>"
27718,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-14T03:51:33+0100,SachiGrl,"""Don't say that, baby girl."" He looked at her. She was still wearing her dirty clothes. He pointed at the grocery bags, ""I bought you new clothes for a reason."" He let out a chuckle, ""Don't worry about me now. My boss will probably still help me out while I'm hurtin'."" He laid on his bed. Sleeping was going to be awkward with his arm. He liked sleeping on his left side. Oh well... he thought."
27719,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-14T03:59:15+0100,MittyMittens,"<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""Well that's good. He definitely seems like a decent guy. I'll be glad to see everyone again...and yes I will act like I don't know them."" </span><span style=""color: #8000ff"">She says before he could and looks over at the clothes and smiles, remembering all the things he got for her today. She makes her way over to the bags, pulling out a white tank top and comfortable green pajama pants. </span>She strips out of her dirty clothes, she wasn't shy about undressing in front of him, she slips on her clothes to sleep in. She makes her way back over to the bed looking at his arm with a frown. She felt guilty at not being able to protect him tonight.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""Does it hurt badly?""</span>"
27720,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-16T21:15:06+0100,SachiGrl,"Tuck looked up at the ceiling as Lu undressed. Sadly, he had good peripheral vision, so he was getting hot. He needed to take off the covers, but at the same time, he needed it to cover the thoughts he was having. No one needed to know his mind was in the gutter especially not Lu. Finally, she was covered up; Tuck let out a sigh of relief. He was too tired and hurt to be excited like this. He made more space, so Lu could more comfortable on the bed,""I'm fine. Pain will go away."" He turned off the lantern in his room and cuddled with Lu. He now rested on his good side with his head in Lu's hair."
27721,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-16T21:36:42+0100,MittyMittens,"Lupa gingerly made her way into bed next to him, not wanting to hurt him anymore than he already was. She soon was fast asleep, enjoying Tuck cuddling up to her. This was much better than curled up at his feet. She woke up a bit after Tuck, hearing him rummage around the cabin. She rolled over and opens her eyes looking over at him. She gets up out of bed, stretching a little before letting her feet touch the floor and smiles since she got to see the guys Tuck worked with again and even though she wished it hadn't happened, she'd be glad to be spending the days he couldn't work with him."
27722,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-26T01:25:17+0100,SachiGrl,I'm really busy studying for a really important exam. I'm trying to avoid distracting websites like this one
27723,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-07-26T02:03:10+0100,MittyMittens,Lol its ok I can understand. Best of luck!
27724,Secret Identity,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secret-identity.26690/,2014-08-12T02:08:24+0100,MittyMittens,(*poke*)
27725,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:35:37+0100,LoveyDoveyT,TBA
27726,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:38:29+0100,PandoricaBriar,((Sup Biatch))<br/>((Right... Whats the genre of RP we r doin?))
27727,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:40:11+0100,LoveyDoveyT,((Hmm..... I prefer Realistic but its up to you.))
27728,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:42:26+0100,PandoricaBriar,"((No, its up to you... I honestly dont care xD I have a character for all genres ,_,))"
27729,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:44:06+0100,LoveyDoveyT,((Alright cool. We can do realistic then:3))
27730,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:46:19+0100,PandoricaBriar,((Kk.. Setting? School? Neighborhood? Orphanage? Stranded on an Island due to boat crash? I just need a setting and I have a character for it xD ))
27731,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:47:28+0100,LoveyDoveyT,(( xD wow umm.... Neighborhood I guess we could do that one))
27732,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:49:48+0100,PandoricaBriar,"((Right... Let me dig up my character pic ,_, you might as well also))"
27733,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:51:06+0100,LoveyDoveyT,((Do you want mine to be male or female?))
27734,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:53:52+0100,PandoricaBriar,"Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/57a8c014ce51e_images(4).jpg.52fe4946a7d57938e83053ec65b27145.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26546"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/57a8c014ce51e_images(4).jpg.52fe4946a7d57938e83053ec65b27145.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/>((I dont care xD ))<br/>((Gender doesn't matter lol. Just, whatever floats your boat))<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c014ce51e_images(4).jpg.52fe4946a7d57938e83053ec65b27145.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c014ce51e_images(4).jpg.52fe4946a7d57938e83053ec65b27145.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
27735,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:53:54+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Apperance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/tumblr_m4aqj24sEY1qfh10to1_400.jpeg.572e53bd3918272cbfa1141eb9a10676.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26547"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/tumblr_m4aqj24sEY1qfh10to1_400.jpeg.572e53bd3918272cbfa1141eb9a10676.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/tumblr_m4aqj24sEY1qfh10to1_400.jpeg.572e53bd3918272cbfa1141eb9a10676.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/tumblr_m4aqj24sEY1qfh10to1_400.jpeg.572e53bd3918272cbfa1141eb9a10676.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
27736,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:55:05+0100,PandoricaBriar,"((Coolio, well, start I guess?))"
27737,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T15:57:47+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"((Yeah, sure.))"
27738,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T16:00:34+0100,PandoricaBriar,"(( what style... literate...one liners...semi-literate...lesser-literate?))<br/>((I like Lesser-Literates because its not too long, but its not short either))<br/>((Good lord i'm starving... brb.. making breakfast))"
27739,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T16:02:44+0100,LoveyDoveyT,((Alright. It can be lesser literate cause that usually what I do.))
27740,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T16:10:23+0100,PandoricaBriar,"((Im back ,_,)) ((Ok, You start xD ))"
27741,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T16:17:12+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon was sitting on the curb in front of his two story house. He was playing jacks, as he usually did every Saturday morning. But since his friends moved away, it just hadnt been the same.He sighed standing up and putting his hands in his pockets. Sometimes he wished hed already had that someone special. ""A man can only dream though...."" He said to himself."
27742,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T16:27:12+0100,PandoricaBriar,"Amelia walked down the sidewalk towards the park, she just move in so she wanted to check out the town. ""Huh, its like a ghost town around here during the week..."" She looks left and right and sees not one living thing, not a car, not even someone mowing their lawn. Amelia approaches the park and sits on a bench at the far end.<br/>(( moved* ))"
27743,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T16:48:17+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon sighed and headed toward the end of the street. Once he got there, he looked to see if anyone else was out. Once he was pretty sure that he was the only one, he made his way to the old playground/park. There was bound to be at least a few people there for him to talk to."
27744,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-06T18:26:38+0100,PandoricaBriar,"Amelia pulls out a small bag of grapes from her satchel. ""Yum, grapes. Now I can finally enjoy my favorite snack without interru-"". Amelia heard someone walking towards the park. ""Damn..."" she puts the grapes back."
27745,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-07T00:43:29+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon kept walking, and he noticed a girl sitting onth e bench. He didnt want to seem to deperate, so he did sort of a circle around the bench she was sitting at, leaning on the backside of it. He pulled out his phone as well so it didnt seem any more awkward."
27746,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-07T15:12:14+0100,PandoricaBriar,"Amelia looks at him from the corner of her eye and looks back down at the ground in front of her. She crosses her legs and sits still, all the while wondering why this boy is leaning on the bench when there is one just a few feet away that he could sit on. Amelia pulls out her phone hoping that someone texteed her. Nothing, not a single text nor phone call. So she plays candy crush instead, trying to beat level 53."
27747,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-07T15:18:43+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon leans back a little further, sliding off his feet and onto the partially muddy field. ""Damn it!"" He said, trying to get off as much mud as possible. He realized he had just made a fool of himself in front of the girl and there was no use trying to swoon her."
27748,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-07T15:22:12+0100,PandoricaBriar,"Amelia turns around and looks over the bench and smiles. ""Its not the first time I have seen that."". She giggles and goes back on her phone<br/>((GOD DAMMIT I DID A 1 LINER ;-; im a disgrace))<br/><br/><br/>((Im just so used to them lol))"
27749,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-07T15:40:48+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"((Its cool.)) Faizon looked her way for a moment. ""Wait did you just talk to me..?"" He said, getting off the ground and still dusting himself off."
27750,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-07T17:23:18+0100,PandoricaBriar,"Continues to play game on her phone totally ignoring him. Finally after a minute Amelia says ""Of course I talked you...""<br/>((I hate my life ,_, Another one liner... Man I suck xD ))"
27751,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-07T22:34:06+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"He went back toward the bench sitting by her. ""Sorry to seem weird, but I dont get that alot. Can I get a name from you?"""
27752,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T14:59:44+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Amelia.."" She looks back down at the ground and than reaches into her bag and grabs her bag of grapes ""Grape?"""
27753,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T15:46:10+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Sure..."" Faizon said. He grabbed a grape out of the bag and slowly ate it. Afterwards he said ""My names Faizon."""
27754,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T15:48:09+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Nice to meet you... Uh.."" She stops for a second trying to pronounce it ""Faizon"" Pops a grape in her mouth and looks at the sky ""Its going to rain"""
27755,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T15:54:16+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"He looked up at the sky as well. ""Do you want to come to my place?"" He said with his fingers crossed behind his back. ""I dont live very far."""
27756,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T15:59:37+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Uh, yea, sure?"" Amelia live pretty far down the street. It starts to pour."
27757,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T16:16:30+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon takes off his sweater and puts it over his head. He starts to walk toward his house, motioning for Amelia to join him."
27758,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T16:27:55+0100,PandoricaBriar,"Runs towards Faizon and follows him down the street. ((Damn, that's all I got @.@ Talk about one liners xD ))"
27759,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T16:30:59+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"(( xD hey its something )) Faizon put the sweater over Amelia's head as well. He pulled his undershirt down, pulling Amelia closer to him as well."
27760,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T16:35:08+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""I knew I should have brought an umbrella..."" She laughs. Amelia looks at the sky and frowns. ""Its pouring pretty bad.."" ((I think there should be a tornado xD what do u think?))"
27761,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T16:38:18+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"(( Lol sure tornadoes are fun xD )) Faizon looks up as well. ""Yeah..."" He picked up his walking pace into a jog."
27762,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T16:40:43+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Do you see the cloud...?"" SHe looks up and runs to keep up with Faizon's fast pace."
27763,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T16:52:08+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Yeah.. we really need to get inside fast..."" Faizon said, sounding a little worried."
27764,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T17:22:34+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Why... Whats wrong?"" Amelia sounds worried. ""Im confused... Its just rain.."" She looks at Faizon"
27765,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T17:24:52+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""We havent had a storm like this since I was little."" Faizons voice got quieter. ""And its was the beginning of a..."" Faizon said, trailing off."
27766,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T17:26:25+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Are we almost to your house?"" Amelia looks at Faizon again ""What was it you were going to say..?"""
27767,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T17:37:31+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Umm yeah... Its right over there."" He said heading to the front door. ""Oh nothing...."" He said nervously. ""Just something we might have to hide in the bathtub for...."""
27768,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T18:06:38+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Why would we have to hide in a bathtub....?"" Follows Faizon to the door. ((Do you even know how wrong that sounded xD ""Its something we may have to hide in the bathtub for""))"
27769,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T18:09:55+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"(( Lol yeah I realized that a while ago xD )) Faizon pulls out his key and fells the wind start to pick up as they go inside. ""Oh here we go...."" Faizon sighed. ""Ever experienced a tornado?"""
27770,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T18:17:09+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Uhhh.. No..."" Amelia looks at Faizon in complete panic. She follows him inside<br/>((brb, bike ride)))"
27771,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T18:17:20+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Well get ready for it."" He said, closing the door behind them and pulling Amelia by the hand upstairs."
27772,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T20:11:27+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Ok...? Well, is it heading straight for us..?"" Looks around at Faizon's house ""Wow... Your house is beautiful..."""
27773,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T20:18:12+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"He smiled a little as he looked out the window. ""Thanks..."" he motioned her toward the window and pointed to the destructive gray funnel. ""You tell me."""
27774,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T20:22:03+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Good lord... Where are we going to shelter.."" Amelia says as she looks out the window ""Also... my friends call me DJ... I just wanted to clarify because I dont like the name Amelia that much."""
27775,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T20:56:44+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""We have a few choices."" Faizon explained. ""One, The bathroom. Two. The basement. And three, my room."" Faizon said, pointing downstairs. ""Didnt I mention my room and the basement are the same thing?"""
27776,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:02:42+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Haha... Well.. whichever is safest."""
27777,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:07:33+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Id say basement, we dont have to risk flying away."" Faizon said with a laugh."
27778,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:10:53+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Haha... Funny..."" Amelia says sarcastically ((Sorry im replyin so slow... im juggling 2 RPs plus a few RP signups AND a conversation @.@))"
27779,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:12:43+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon rolls his eyes, unlocking the door that leads to the basement."
27780,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:13:35+0100,PandoricaBriar,DJ follows him down the stairs that lead into the basement
27781,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:16:31+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"They come to a second door, which he opens and reaveals the basement/ his room. ""How do you like it DJ?"" He asks, standing by the door."
27782,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:20:31+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Its nice... If it were clean!"" DJ winks at Faizon and laughs. ""Honestly, its nice... Just a little bit untidy."""
27783,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:22:18+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Well im not the neatest guy in the world..."" Faizon mumbles, turning a shade of red. He wouldve cleaned up if he knew he was going to have company, but he wasnt used to it."
27784,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:36:39+0100,PandoricaBriar,'Where are we going to take shelter down here?'
27785,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:39:47+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Down there."" Faizon said, pointing to two boors on the floor. The space was small, but it would hold them at least until everything was over."
27786,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:43:03+0100,PandoricaBriar,"((damn, I almost said: Momo pops her head up from the blankets to see whats going on... xDDDD im sorry, im also doing another RP and thats what I have to say on the other post after this one lol))<br/><br/><br/>DJ looks at the hole in the ground and jumps in. ""Damn this space is small. You expect me to be in here with some boy I dont even know for about 2 hours?"" She laughs"
27787,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:48:13+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon smiles. ""Hey, I couldve left you outside you know."" He says laughing before jumping inside of the hole as well. He realized it was kind of cramped, especially when it was them two in there at the same time."
27788,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:56:46+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Scootch over, you sitting on my foot!"" DJ shoves him over into the wall."
27789,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T21:59:19+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Well excuse me!"" He said as he shut the doors above them. Managed to get in a comfotable positon with his legs on either side of the wall. It got annoying after awhile, so he kept adjusting."
27790,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T22:02:27+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""This is very uncomfortable."" DJ rests her head on the wall."
27791,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T22:07:56+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Tell me about it. If I got a boner right now it would be horrible."" Faizon said, Laughing at his own joke."
27792,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-08T22:17:05+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Good Lord, im stuck in a hole with a total goon, in some house I have never been to in my life."" Laughs ((Hey I gtg, RP tomorrow))"
27793,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-10T17:18:53+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"Faizon laughs as well. ""It could be alot worse ya know."""
27794,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-10T17:34:26+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""What could be possibly worse?"" DJ laughs and looks at Faizon."
27795,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-10T18:00:24+0100,LoveyDoveyT,"""Well, we could be naked and down here for like, days."" Faizon laughed. ""If you havent noticed, I got a weird imagination. """
27796,A Random RP (PandoricaBriar×LoveyDoveyT),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-random-rp-pandoricabriarxloveydoveyt.53561/,2014-08-12T03:54:23+0100,PandoricaBriar,"""Oh really? What tipped you off genius?!"" DJ laughs ""Where did that image come from anyways?"" She sticks her young out and laughs"
27797,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T01:11:36+0100,SoulDestroyer,"<ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Me and one other person are trapped in a house while undead await outside to rip are flesh from are bones. They must live and work together and do supply runs every now and then.They hope if they wait long enough rescue will come ,but little do they know they are the last two people alive.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Its a rural area</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">1 gas station</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">1 grocery store</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">1 tiny hospital</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">1 hardware store</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">And about 40 houses</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">No god mode<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">No OOC<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">No killing each other<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">last but not least NO LEAVING THE CITY.<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/><br/>Must have<br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Name<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Appearance<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Age<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Weapon of choice (melee only)<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Personality<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">And a mini bio.<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Name: David Grimes<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Appearance: &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/8a6488c9fd6807ba71a53719f3b440fe.jpg.97d98fc0345e66ba7997b73d786ff009.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27094"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/8a6488c9fd6807ba71a53719f3b440fe.jpg.97d98fc0345e66ba7997b73d786ff009.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Age: 23<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Weapon of choice (melee only): Baseball bat with nails in it.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Personality: A lose laid back person , with a little crazy side.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">And a mini bio. David was a firefighter before this happened. He had no family and no one who cared about him he was a lone wolf.He gets crazy at times due to his mind always playing tricks on him.<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/8a6488c9fd6807ba71a53719f3b440fe.jpg.97d98fc0345e66ba7997b73d786ff009.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/8a6488c9fd6807ba71a53719f3b440fe.jpg.97d98fc0345e66ba7997b73d786ff009.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
27798,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:03:04+0100,Hibiscus,"<ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Name: Chance Brooks<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Appearance:
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fomgface.com%2Fverysad%2Fapathetic%2520guy11.jpg&amp;hash=b5b29bc263ad69097d2a57bb9d18dd13"" title=""apathetic%20guy11.jpg"">
<img alt=""apathetic%20guy11.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://omgface.com/verysad/apathetic%20guy11.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fomgface.com%2Fverysad%2Fapathetic%2520guy11.jpg&amp;hash=b5b29bc263ad69097d2a57bb9d18dd13"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Age: 21<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Weapon of choice (melee only): Katana<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Personality: Multi personality disorder at its greatest.<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">And a mini bio: The insane asylum wasn't a good style for Chance, but when the apocalypse started he was all too ready.<br/>
</li>
</ul>"
27799,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:24:36+0100,SoulDestroyer,"<i>It was dark outside the rain drizzled down on the house.You could here the footsteps of the undead just outside the door.There was on lamp on in the house and both characters are huddled around it. </i><br/>David lifted his head up and said ""how many do you think there are out there tonight""."
27800,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:39:58+0100,Hibiscus,"""Tsk tsk, who cares, not like any amount could stop us."" He was in a fiery mood, not letting anything stop him."
27801,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:41:32+0100,SoulDestroyer,David now sharpening the nails on his bat. How are we on supplies he asked questionably?
27802,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:45:42+0100,Hibiscus,"Chance opened up his pack, ""We got plenty, atleast enough to live off of for a day or two. But we need more sharpening stones, not to mention other items."""
27803,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:47:20+0100,SoulDestroyer,"""Maybe we could make a quick run to the hardwood store its only about three blocks up"". David said with confidence."
27804,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:50:16+0100,Hibiscus,"""And go through about 20 zombies on the way, yea right."" Chance saddened, his mood seemingly different."
27805,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:52:36+0100,SoulDestroyer,"""I think we can do it there only two in front of the door and we have about an hour of flashlight battery power"" David getting pumped and excited."
27806,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:55:51+0100,Hibiscus,"""Psh, you always put us in danger, but I guess I have to go."" A defensive tone, but Chance got up, unsheathing his katana."
27807,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T03:58:06+0100,SoulDestroyer,David rushed to the door with excitement and pushed it open. He then swung his bat at the closest walker and struck it in the head as hard as he could.He then pulled the bat out and chuckled as the blood dripped from the nails.
27808,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:05:54+0100,Hibiscus,"Chance followed, holding in a battle cry as he sliced the head off a walker. With a curb stomp it burst open, covering his boot in blood. He turned and whispered to David, ""Lead the way with the flashlight, I'll clap any fools who get close."""
27809,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:08:14+0100,SoulDestroyer,"Ok david turns the light on and starts heading north he then turns to chance and says ""don't think about getting janky with me ok"""
27810,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:17:13+0100,Hibiscus,"""Little gay boy talking mess, I don't get janky."" He gave a thug look and then turned back to the path."
27811,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:19:09+0100,SoulDestroyer,"David hushed chance as he noticed a group of walkers ahead ""go into the alley""he barked out.He then sprinted into the alley."
27812,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:19:56+0100,Hibiscus,"Chance followed, but did so very military like, ending with a roll into the alley. ""Enemy avoided, proceed with caution."""
27813,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:21:32+0100,SoulDestroyer,"David continuing down the alley said ""you take watch i have to piss"" he gave chance the flashlight."
27814,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:23:44+0100,Hibiscus,"""Now, always holding me back."" He gave an annoyed look as he took the flashlight."
27815,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:27:42+0100,SoulDestroyer,David walked behind a dumpster and began to piss. He heard movement on the streets so he tried to make it fast.
27816,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:33:17+0100,Hibiscus,"""Hurry the hell up, stop slowing me down."" He said this as he plunged a zombies head with the sword."
27817,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:36:30+0100,SoulDestroyer,"David shock the last few drops of piss off and hurried up back to chance.""my bad for that"" ,but then he said ""all you had to say was the signal for me to hurry up ,you kno noot noot."
27818,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:41:51+0100,Hibiscus,"""I will never speak those foul words again."" He spit at David, but it just landed on himself."
27819,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:46:12+0100,SoulDestroyer,"David laughs and then swings for chances head ,but pushes him out of the way.His bat collides with a walkers skull and you here a loud crack. ""this is a sad sight isn't it"" pointing toward the little girl he just finished off. He then pulled his bat out and shook it clean. ""lets move foward""."
27820,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:48:08+0100,Hibiscus,"""Sad, yea right, I've seen sadder things in comedies."" He walked off."
27821,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:50:06+0100,SoulDestroyer,David watched chance walk off and thought man this guys and ass. He then began sprinting toward the hardware store bashing in any walkers who stepped in his way once at the door he realized it was locked.
27822,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:51:11+0100,Hibiscus,"Chance followed, letting his sword cross many zombies faces. ""Open it already!"""
27823,Traped,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/traped.54360/,2014-08-12T04:53:37+0100,SoulDestroyer,"David without hesitation Broke the chain off with his bat and rushed in.""come on""."
27824,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T02:39:59+0100,Yun,"Hello !<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>I'll get right to the point. Lately, I've been feeling a bit.... unfulfilled. And so I will be accepting anyone who would like to do an RP. Please be aware that this will always be open.<br/><br/><br/>Now then, as for somethings I won't accept.<br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Please, nothing too bloody or gory. I mentally cannot take it. x_x<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Ermm..... I'm not into Sci-Fi. Sorry. Dx<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">No Fandoms. ;-;<br/>
</li>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">Super freaky weird RPs<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/>Other than those things, I'm pretty open. Of course, I do love romance, but it isn't required. Simply comment or message me if you're interested."
27825,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T02:48:38+0100,xXxKateKaysxXx,I'll rp with you! =D
27826,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T02:50:46+0100,Yun,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""xXxKateKaysxXx"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
xXxKateKaysxXx said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
I'll rp with you! =D
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Ah ! Thank you very much. Now as to what kid of RP you would like to do..."
27827,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T02:51:49+0100,xXxKateKaysxXx,"[QUOTE=""Sayuri Tokage]Ah ! Thank you very much. Now as to what kid of RP you would like to do...<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>You're welcome! =D And it doesn't matter to me; whatever you feel like!"
27828,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T02:53:23+0100,Yun,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""xXxKateKaysxXx"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
xXxKateKaysxXx said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
You're welcome! =D And it doesn't matter to me; whatever you feel like!
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Oh, dear. Well, lets move this to Private messages."
27829,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T03:29:33+0100,Arael,If you're still looking for partners I'm always looking for a good RP.
27830,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T03:31:07+0100,Yun,"Of course, of course ! I'll start a conversation"
27831,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T04:23:02+0100,IXI,"Hey, let me know if you still want an RP partner :3"
27832,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-09T04:23:57+0100,Yun,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""IXI"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
IXI said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Hey, let me know if you still want an RP partner :3
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Definitely ! Just message me any ideas"
27833,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-10T05:14:10+0100,AviouslyPTX,I'd love to rp with you ^^
27834,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-10T05:32:07+0100,Yun,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Lexie"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Lexie said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
I'd love to rp with you ^^
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Thank you very much! If you would please message me any ideas you have, I'll be very happy.<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>"
27835,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-11T22:17:51+0100,Lance C,Hey there! If you're still looking to RP I'd be interested. I have a 1x1 RP forum sitting empty. Looking for something ~Witchy~
27836,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-11T23:00:38+0100,Yun,"[QUOTE=""Lance C]Hey there! If you're still looking to RP I'd be interested. I have a 1x1 RP forum sitting empty. Looking for something ~Witchy~<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>I am always open to new rps. Please message me your idea!"
27837,In Need of RP Partners [ Always Open ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partners-always-open.53959/,2014-08-12T04:56:35+0100,SodaPop,I also have an rp open when I have enough people; just check my signature's link c:
27838,Animal Cop (1 x 1 Animal RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/animal-cop-1-x-1-animal-rp.54397/,2014-08-12T05:13:31+0100,Devansha,"<div style=""text-align: center"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fthumb%2Ff%2Ff9%2FNYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG%2F220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG&amp;hash=b91994a323af898ab425f42983d3943d"" title=""220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG"">
<img alt=""220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f9/NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG/220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fthumb%2Ff%2Ff9%2FNYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG%2F220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG&amp;hash=b91994a323af898ab425f42983d3943d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/><b>You probably have heard of a k-9 unit right? Well...most of the dogs are German shepherds.....but how would you react if a wolf was part of the team? Would you be stoked or fearful? Would you accept it or kick it out?</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
The K-9 Unit is known for their success in getting criminals, finding neurotics, and protect the community by finding weaponry. Most of the dogs consist of German Shepherds due to their strength, excelling learning rate, and bravery. But of course a new rookie came into play and it was no ordinary fellow; it was a wolf. Not a half-ling....a real wolf. How though? Well, according to the people he was a survivor of a raid of pro-hunters that was killing wolf packs because they hate them (no good reason at all). And this pup survived with no one to care for it so of course he was taken in by the family to care for him. </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Named Blake, the black wolf with golden eyes was like any other dog except when it came to breakfast and dinner, he would chase his food to keep his hunting and wild instincts from happening on the society. When he got older, he got bored with the routine so the man (Whom is a cop) decided to get him applied to the K-9 Unit. The authorities were unsure of having a wild animal in their premise until he catches a crook that was a mile away from them in exactly 20 seconds. Then he became part of the family.....temporarily.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Despite his good deeds and nice demeanor, Blake was victim to Wolf-Haters and had many threats of killing him and ending his heinous race. Blake turned 4 years old and was coming home from work with his owner until an intruder invaded their home. Blake right away went after the intruder and attacked him. But instead of holding him down, his wolf instincts take over and killed him.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
In shock, the Wolf knew this will totally ruin everything he and his family had worked on and had no choice but to run before 'back-up' shows up. Afraid that he might get killed, Blake took shelter in the cave and decides he can no longer come home. Now he has to find a new place to live. He will soon meet the Alpha; a Female who recently took the lead after the old Alpha died. She would see that Blake is nothing but a nuisance since he lived with humans, but Blake knows he needs the pack in order to survive.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Cooping with a new lifestyle, and a crime that cannot be forgiven...Blake will have to choice between a natural habitat and a life that he had loved for years: humans and justice.</b><br/><br/><br/>Use this format to private message me your profile.<br/><br/><b><br/>
Username:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Biography:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Appearance:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Etc. (Any Information one should know:</b><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F034%2Fc%2F8%2Fwolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg&amp;hash=90877d2a61e3b009fe16b654171f82c5"" title=""wolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg"">
<img alt=""wolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2013/034/c/8/wolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F034%2Fc%2F8%2Fwolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg&amp;hash=90877d2a61e3b009fe16b654171f82c5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
1. No Cybering! Time skips allowed<br/>
<br/>
2. Don't relay on me to make up sub-plots, if you have an idea...PLEASE DO NOT hesitate to tell me<br/>
<br/>
3. Skeleton/s will be sent to me in PMs<br/>
<br/>
4. I will accept or decline your character if needed.<br/>
<br/>
5. Title the Pm ""Animal Cop"" so I know you read the rules<br/>
<br/>
6. Do not text talk its very annoying...<br/>
<br/>
7. When the Rp starts, you have three days to post in this Rp..and if you don't post I will give you warning, and if you don't respond then..your character is going bye-bye.<br/>
<br/>
8. I can change up the rules if it is needed..<br/>
<br/>
9. FYI: I am playing Blake, you would play the Alpha Female...just so you don't get confused<br/>
<br/>
10. Profile format is in the Map Section​</div>"
27839,Hell and Heaven on Earth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hell-and-heaven-on-earth.54073/,2014-08-10T01:20:05+0100,Lucas Fowler,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
It's 2014 AD and the topic of religion continues to be a hotly debated one. With abortion and gay rights issues receiving national attention, along with the wars and conflicts over spirituality in the Middle East, it's a world torn on the issues of faith and belief.<br/>
<br/>
Creatures from all four realms (Heaven, Hell, Purgatory, and Earth) will make appearances and perhaps form bonds stronger than their realm-allegiances.<br/>
<br/>
HEAVEN<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2014%2F015%2F6%2F3%2Fheaven_tower_by_wlop-d72a4wk.jpg&amp;hash=620240374c723d78181705250716f684"" title=""heaven_tower_by_wlop-d72a4wk.jpg"">
<img alt=""heaven_tower_by_wlop-d72a4wk.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc05.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2014/015/6/3/heaven_tower_by_wlop-d72a4wk.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2014%2F015%2F6%2F3%2Fheaven_tower_by_wlop-d72a4wk.jpg&amp;hash=620240374c723d78181705250716f684"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The City of Heaven<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Fimages2%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2004%2F05%2F8%2F3%2FStairway_to_Heaven.jpg&amp;hash=44e1e45f7d8b067ba3cd805ae920bf4e"" title=""Stairway_to_Heaven.jpg"">
<img alt=""Stairway_to_Heaven.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th09.deviantart.net/images2/PRE/i/2004/05/8/3/Stairway_to_Heaven.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Fimages2%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2004%2F05%2F8%2F3%2FStairway_to_Heaven.jpg&amp;hash=44e1e45f7d8b067ba3cd805ae920bf4e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The mountains, valleys, and rivers surrounding the City of Heaven.<br/>
<br/>
HELL<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2010%2F346%2F4%2Fc%2Fthe_gates_of_hell_by_ancientsources-d2ehem2.jpg&amp;hash=33051e9501e4a157efedc8d8ac1fa8a7"" title=""the_gates_of_hell_by_ancientsources-d2ehem2.jpg"">
<img alt=""the_gates_of_hell_by_ancientsources-d2ehem2.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th09.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2010/346/4/c/the_gates_of_hell_by_ancientsources-d2ehem2.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2010%2F346%2F4%2Fc%2Fthe_gates_of_hell_by_ancientsources-d2ehem2.jpg&amp;hash=33051e9501e4a157efedc8d8ac1fa8a7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The gate to the main city of Hell, Lucifer's Light.<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs13%2Ff%2F2007%2F082%2F1%2F0%2FTsukiyono__s_Hell_by_HorseLips.jpg&amp;hash=e2a29d3d0695fd2e92b4daa3f1c5aa5e"" title=""Tsukiyono__s_Hell_by_HorseLips.jpg"">
<img alt=""Tsukiyono__s_Hell_by_HorseLips.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs13/f/2007/082/1/0/Tsukiyono__s_Hell_by_HorseLips.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs13%2Ff%2F2007%2F082%2F1%2F0%2FTsukiyono__s_Hell_by_HorseLips.jpg&amp;hash=e2a29d3d0695fd2e92b4daa3f1c5aa5e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The general landscape of Hell, although there are many oasis's in the deserts.<br/>
<br/>
PURGATORY<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2011%2F004%2F2%2Fc%2Fpurgatory_weeps_by_gunnerromantic-d36e5mu.jpg&amp;hash=07a6cdbe4215711825edcad91969f234"" title=""purgatory_weeps_by_gunnerromantic-d36e5mu.jpg"">
<img alt=""purgatory_weeps_by_gunnerromantic-d36e5mu.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2011/004/2/c/purgatory_weeps_by_gunnerromantic-d36e5mu.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2011%2F004%2F2%2Fc%2Fpurgatory_weeps_by_gunnerromantic-d36e5mu.jpg&amp;hash=07a6cdbe4215711825edcad91969f234"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The slums of Ghost's City, the only city in Purgatory. Ghosts that are trapped here don't realize they're dead and are in heavy denial. Other creatures run the economy and house the ghosts in the poorer parts of the city.<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2012%2F337%2F6%2Fc%2Fpurgatory_by_silentstarelly-d5myrn7.jpg&amp;hash=95057a393da182ae5a6c98a5681125d9"" title=""purgatory_by_silentstarelly-d5myrn7.jpg"">
<img alt=""purgatory_by_silentstarelly-d5myrn7.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th08.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2012/337/6/c/purgatory_by_silentstarelly-d5myrn7.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2012%2F337%2F6%2Fc%2Fpurgatory_by_silentstarelly-d5myrn7.jpg&amp;hash=95057a393da182ae5a6c98a5681125d9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The rest of Purgatory, dangerous to those not used to the dark forests. Purgatory is the origin of many so called ""monsters"", such as vampires, werewolves, and zombies. Those that are smart enough to access the Four Realms Portal can get across to a different realm. Little villages dot the landscape here and there.<br/>
<br/>
It's also said that the deities of religions other than Christianity come from this place originally, but many of these gods and goddesses are too old to remember exactly where they came from.<br/>
<br/>
EARTH<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs15%2Fi%2F2007%2F138%2F6%2F4%2FNew_York_by_haley727.jpg&amp;hash=9d62cf263adc4d4735707d24d990760d"" title=""New_York_by_haley727.jpg"">
<img alt=""New_York_by_haley727.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs15/i/2007/138/6/4/New_York_by_haley727.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs15%2Fi%2F2007%2F138%2F6%2F4%2FNew_York_by_haley727.jpg&amp;hash=9d62cf263adc4d4735707d24d990760d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
New York City, one of Earth's most important cities. There are many, many cities and a lot of different climates and ecosystems in the Realm of Earth.<br/>
<br/>
FOUR REALMS GATES<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2012%2F228%2F9%2F6%2Fgates_of_annos_by_machiavellicro-d5baef3.jpg&amp;hash=7a3217eaf662cf90e5bfd221c88d526c"" title=""gates_of_annos_by_machiavellicro-d5baef3.jpg"">
<img alt=""gates_of_annos_by_machiavellicro-d5baef3.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/228/9/6/gates_of_annos_by_machiavellicro-d5baef3.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2012%2F228%2F9%2F6%2Fgates_of_annos_by_machiavellicro-d5baef3.jpg&amp;hash=7a3217eaf662cf90e5bfd221c88d526c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The passageway between the realms.<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6329-raerae%2F&amp;hash=626da3310424a91e692ef1e29fd33496"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6329-raerae/"">@Raerae</a><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6329-raerae%2F&amp;hash=626da3310424a91e692ef1e29fd33496"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6329-raerae/"">@Raerae</a>I hope this is good!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>lemme know if you want me to change anything. Also, who do you want to start?"
27840,Hell and Heaven on Earth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hell-and-heaven-on-earth.54073/,2014-08-10T15:32:14+0100,Raerae,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthehollywoodtalk.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F03%2FLiam-Hemsworth-Lions-Gate2.jpg&amp;hash=4be6a2cf431da89ebe72b8693a53569e"" title=""Liam-Hemsworth-Lions-Gate2.jpg"">
<img alt=""Liam-Hemsworth-Lions-Gate2.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://thehollywoodtalk.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Liam-Hemsworth-Lions-Gate2.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthehollywoodtalk.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F03%2FLiam-Hemsworth-Lions-Gate2.jpg&amp;hash=4be6a2cf431da89ebe72b8693a53569e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>""You can be in the pitcher too!"" Said a child's voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Sarah... who are you talking to?"" Asked her mother.<br/><br/><br/>""Jeremy!""<br/><br/><br/>""...Oh? Who's that love?""<br/><br/><br/>""He's wight hea!""<br/><br/><br/>""Sarah, there's no one there. Now, stand right in front of the flowers, and say cheese!""<br/><br/><br/>""'Thees!""<br/><br/><br/>A girl no older than the age of four gave a bright, nearly toothless smile as her mother held up a camera and took her picture. The flash caused the child to rub her eyes and grumble, but at the sight of candy as compensation, she was all smiles again. The photo appeared instantly on the camera phone her mother held, the older woman stared at it fondly for a while. It was then that she realized there was something a little odd, a bit of blurred background amongst crisp, street and cafe made up scenery behind her daughter. She narrowed her eyes and rubbed her manicured thumbs across the screen, zooming in till the pixels were defined, only to gasp and nearly toss her phone as an apparition came to. A blurred young man stood behind her daughter, looking as if he were trying to get out of the shot but she took it before he could.<br/><br/><br/>She stared for a moment at the spot behind her daughter, only to grab her child's hand and quickly tug her away, ignoring the fact the toddler was waving goodbye to, as far as she could see, nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Little did she know that her camera had captured the face of a Jeremy Blaire, who'd died during the 9/11 event, and has been wandering the New York streets since his death, stuck here in a spirit form that could only manifest from time to time. With a ghost of a smile he stood by that towering cherry blossom tree, waving goodbye to the kid, watching as a fearful parent yet again dragged their child away from his presence. His lips so on dropped and he felt a pang in his soul, he didn't want to scare he, he'd tried to escape the shot, but... bad timing, was all.<br/><br/><br/>He glanced at the sun and winced as it didn't warm him, sighed as a couple passed right through him, glancing over their shoulders curiously, remarking about a weird chill, but then going on their merry way.<br/><br/><br/>""Four years of this,"" He grumbled, hands in his pockets as he grumbling walked down the pavement, passing crowds that took no notice of him, save for a few, thought he didn't stop to ask why they were watching him.<br/><br/><br/>He'd watched his parents mourned their death, but couldn't assure them he was alright. Hell, he was dead! Some creepy scene out of a bad paranormal show. He'd tried to give them little signs but they were skeptics, anything he did was over ruled or simply ignored. He watched them age the last few years, watched his friends move on and forget about him, his classmates graduate and head out to the big universities or end up pregnant, homeless or, heck, even celebrities. He'd seen all their lives take off...<br/><br/><br/>""And I'm still freaking stuck here.""<br/><br/><br/><b>--</b><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunstuffcafe.com%2Fimg%2Fstrange-weird%2Fvampires%2Fvampires11.jpg&amp;hash=0814d1e32de6daa322c2e2c4756ab8e4"" title=""vampires11.jpg"">
<img alt=""vampires11.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funstuffcafe.com/img/strange-weird/vampires/vampires11.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunstuffcafe.com%2Fimg%2Fstrange-weird%2Fvampires%2Fvampires11.jpg&amp;hash=0814d1e32de6daa322c2e2c4756ab8e4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>""This just in: Another man, late twenties, downtown area was found unconscious, bloodied, and apparently with no memory of how he got that way. Officials say this is the third report of a case like this, all men seem to have relevance in appearance but no ties to each other what so ever. Cops say they have no more details at this time, but urge the public to rest assured the situation is under control. This is Joshua Evans, live from Manhattan!""<br/><br/><br/>""...Imbeciles, all of them."" Came a soft hiss, followed by the television clicking off.<br/><br/><br/>In the off white hallway of a highly regarded, five star hotel room stood a weary looking brunette, golden eyes half lidded, red satin kimono piece draped over her slender frame, and stains of red coating her hands, chest and jawline, as well as her lips which were turned upwards with amusement.<br/><br/><br/>It was the same thing every few nights, go to a bar, pretend to be drunk, let a man take her home, then- bam! Household object right to the skull, he goes unconscious, she feeds, and then she escapes into the night, usually just to head back to her room, her thirst temporarily quenched. She switched it up every now and then, sometimes it was a stranger on the street, or young kid looking for a 'good time'.<br/><br/><br/>What she was, was both a blessing and curse. She couldn't be caught, had no government tabs on her, and was basically free to do as she pleased. But as she stood in the hall and began to frown, she yet again was reminded of the consequences. Can't stay anywhere too long, can't love or be loved so she spent long nights in empty rooms by her lonesome, and you watch familiar, often loved, faces around you begin age and... move on.<br/><br/><br/>""...Oh, come now Elizabeth, don't think<i>that</i>way,"" She said, wiping her eyes and putting on an unconvincing smile, ""Who needs<i>love</i>when you've got the world at your finger tips, just begging to so as you say?""<br/><br/><br/><i>But what good is a world when you've no one to share it with?</i><br/><br/><br/>""...Perhaps a... trip down the boulevard would... do me some good. Sun won't burn me up<i> too </i>soon."" The woman sighed."
27841,Hell and Heaven on Earth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hell-and-heaven-on-earth.54073/,2014-08-11T15:33:53+0100,Lucas Fowler,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-9s81LN7SLGg%2FT2T_IN2G-jI%2FAAAAAAAAA9E%2FJUjr__MP4kc%2Fs320%2Fimages.jpg&amp;hash=3f103f56d748fa61a5d37d60e355ac0b"" title=""images.jpg"">
<img alt=""images.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-9s81LN7SLGg/T2T_IN2G-jI/AAAAAAAAA9E/JUjr__MP4kc/s320/images.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-9s81LN7SLGg%2FT2T_IN2G-jI%2FAAAAAAAAA9E%2FJUjr__MP4kc%2Fs320%2Fimages.jpg&amp;hash=3f103f56d748fa61a5d37d60e355ac0b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>""There he is again."" Castael murmured to herself. For the time being, she had no job other than to stay in her post, the lovely city of New York. She loved the buildings, she loved the diversity, she loved the humans, and most of all, she loved the flaws. Heaven was ""perfection"", supposedly. All the flaws and the wonderful things she felt when she was near them, however, made a strong case that Earth could contain perfection as well. Legion was getting to her. His ideas were going to get her banished from Heaven forever.<br/><br/><br/>The sighting of a human soul whose body was deceased meant that a report was to be made and sent to Heaven immediately. The process by which souls were assigned to a different realm was never explained, despite the many times she'd asked, and it was only said that if a ghost remained on Earth that one of the processes had failed. This made no sense to her. Nothing in Heaven did.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't know his name, but she saw him everyday on her way to work at a local coffee shop. To ignore his presence and forego a report was one thing; she could always claim that she never saw him, unless one of the Archangels were interrogating her. But to go up to him and speak to him? That was direct disobedience. It was sin. She was sin. How could she remain as one of the angels?<br/><br/><br/>Turning back, she crossed the park to go straight to him. Legion was definitely rubbing off on her.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-0gsCFn4O6DI%2FUafsq088McI%2FAAAAAAAALsA%2F-tbViv0_Xk0%2Fs1600%2FBrian%2BMolko-11.jpg&amp;hash=0968e37c54a51360838e95262851b06c"" title=""Brian+Molko-11.jpg"">
<img alt=""Brian+Molko-11.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-0gsCFn4O6DI/Uafsq088McI/AAAAAAAALsA/-tbViv0_Xk0/s1600/Brian+Molko-11.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-0gsCFn4O6DI%2FUafsq088McI%2FAAAAAAAALsA%2F-tbViv0_Xk0%2Fs1600%2FBrian%2BMolko-11.jpg&amp;hash=0968e37c54a51360838e95262851b06c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Legion was bored. Castael was at work, though why, he didn't know. She could've made the money out of thin air, but on orders from the guys upstairs, it seemed she had to have a job to, as Castael put it, ""maintain appearances"". He called bullshit on this, on all of it really. The whole clash between Heaven and Hell, all of it was stupid, blind faith in your own team. What he wanted to teach people was to think for themselves.<br/><br/><br/>The television blared out that there had been more attacks. While he appreciated the rationalist movement of the past few centuries, if these people would just open up their eyes and see all the creatures that existed! This was obviously a vampire! His frustration at the lack of insight everyone around him seemed to possess drove him to rise for a smoke. Would it speed up the time for which he'd have to apply for another human body? Yes, but to hell with that. He deserved it after all the deals he'd managed to get humans to make with him, thus securely more souls than anyone in his division for the past ten years.<br/><br/><br/>He exited his apartment and noticed a woman doing the same. It was his neighbor, Elizabeth, who he rarely saw and even more rarely spoke to.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey neighbor,"" He called out in a friendly voice."
27842,Hell and Heaven on Earth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hell-and-heaven-on-earth.54073/,2014-08-11T17:58:32+0100,Raerae,"""But momma! I see him! Right there!""<br/><br/><br/>""I'll hear no more of this, stop this right now!""<br/><br/><br/>""But-""<br/><br/><br/>""No! There's nothing there but a park bench. Do you understand?""<br/><br/><br/>""...Yus.""<br/><br/><br/>""Great parenting!"" Jeremy barked, but his voice went unheard by the pair, and soon enough yet another confused child was walking away from him. He couldn't keep them from seeing him, hard as he tried, hiding behind trees and such weren't as clever spots as he'd thought. He could go inside, but there was the issues with flickering lights, occasionally knocking things over or talking out loud and scaring occupants, and so on.<br/><br/><br/>Yup, life was great.<br/><br/><br/>The central park remained lively as ever throughout the morning, Jeremy watched a car crash take place, someone as mugged and he couldn't even touch the attacked of course, two strays growled at his presence for a while, and a homeless man asked him why he looked so sad. But after all that, something he might dare to call unusual took place.<br/><br/><br/>Someone noticed him.<br/><br/><br/>Sure it happened, but rarely, and even then it just scared people. But a woman he believed he'd never seen before was apparently walking straight towards him. He took a step back, noting she seemed to have this... superior presence about her. He eyed her for moment as she came close enough for her to hear him, and then spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""...Can you see me?"" He asked, and waved a bit, wondering if perhaps he was thinking she was looking at him, but she was really just about to pass straight through him like most did. ""...Can you hear me? Hellooo?""<br/><br/><br/>--<br/><br/><br/>""Hey you,"" Elizabeth responded amiably, and closed her door behind her. She'd scrubbed her skin till the blood stains were hardly noticeable, though her hands were still a little stained. She mustered a small smile and discreetly slipped them on her denim shorts pockets, though if he'd actually noticed and questioned her she'd find a way to deny it.<br/><br/><br/>""Haven't seen you for a while. How've you been?"" It'd been days since she'd had a conversation, anymore time to herself and she'd surely crack. No harm in conversation with the neighbor, right? After all he'd always been friendly to her, at least. She couldn't say the same for the rest of New York.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a nice day to get out,"" She commented with a half smile, lifting a hand to mess with her hair. She didn't have one on one conversation much, not unless it was luring a man to his death."
27843,Hell and Heaven on Earth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hell-and-heaven-on-earth.54073/,2014-08-12T04:31:10+0100,Lucas Fowler,"Castael smiled at the man, who seemed so relieved that he could burst into song. ""Yes, I can."" An even more daring thought than slight disobedience came to mind. She could revive him. Not permanently, of course; that took energy, God-like amounts of energy. Plus the signal it would send through the heavens was enormous. She remembered when Jesus was risen. It the equivalent of an earthquake in Heaven and the Father himself was the only one who could do it.<i>Or so they say.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Castael knew that reviving him would also send out signals of some kind, but as long as they couldn't be traced back to her, it was all okay. The curiosity to know why he hadn't crossed over to another realm outweighed the sense of danger she felt in doing this.<br/><br/><br/>""Could I talk to you for a second?""<br/><br/><br/>----<br/><br/><br/>""I've been good, just living life, you know?"" Legion attempted to recall her name, but he wasn't sure if he'd ever asked. ""I forget, what's your name again?"" He tugged a cigarette out of his back pocket and lit it, taking in a deep breath of smoke.<br/><br/><br/>She looked a little worse for wear, but seemed relieved that she was talking to someone. She was a quiet neighbor, never heard a peep from her, unlike the neighbor to his left, an old woman named Grace who had no one left. Grace was a devout Christian and Legion (known to everyone else as ""Lenny"") couldn't get over the irony that the woman's closest friend was a demon born and raised in Hell.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a nice day for that and for a smoke,"" He agreed, inhaling again."
27844,Hell and Heaven on Earth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hell-and-heaven-on-earth.54073/,2014-08-12T06:45:09+0100,Raerae,"Jeremy paused for a minute, just staring at her while he tried to remember the last time he 'talked for a minute'. Or even had someone respond to a greeting. He shifted his weight from his toes to his heels and back, obviously, for the moment, lost in thought. But eventually he came to, nodding to her question, ""Long as you're not some kind of ghost buster, we'll talk as long as you want.""<br/><br/><br/>He started towards the park bench, glancing at the groups of people walking past, the rustling trees, and those twitching squirrels that latched onto the bark. He thought of what she'd planned to ask him, still amazed he was actually about to engage in a conversation, and with, as far as he knew, a person! Four years had been too long for him. Immortality wasn't what the teen flicks made it look like.<br/><br/><br/>""So..."" He held out his hand, retracted it, and then held it out again, unsure of what gesture would even matter. His appearance was nearly transparent, and wasn't shadowed or lit up by anything around him, nor did he have a spec of color other than a misty white to him. ""The names Jeremy, if it matters. Though some thing tells me you already know that. Guess I could change it to some thing with more of a ring to it, but I didn't have the heart to. Hell I could go by Batman. Um, I'm a ghost trapped in New York city. I guess that sums it up. Sounds like a bad movie. Am I rambling? Just a bit? Yeah, sorry. You're the first to talk to me aside from nutty homeless folks asking<i>me </i>for money. You can still hear me, right? Yeah? Good.<i>Alright</i>... Iiiii'm gunna shut up now.""<br/><br/><br/>He sat down at a nearby bench, elbows propped on his knees and his head raised to let his eyes meet hers.<br/><br/><br/>--<br/><br/><br/>""Eli-"" She caught herself and paused, she'd not given out her real name since she'd met one of her own years and years ago. It just always seemed better to go with an alias. But when her eyes met his again, she decided she was tired of keeping up with characters she'd created in spirit of the hunt; and some things inside her just hoped it wasn't a bad call to be a<i>little </i>more real with someone.<br/><br/><br/>""Elizabeth, but, call me Ellie,"" she sighed as she spoke, her face a big grave as if she'd just confessed murder. Well,<i>She</i><i>kind of did.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Her nose scrunched a bit when she caught the scent of smoke, but quickly put on a half smile to mask the overwhelming disgust for the scent she'd grown used to, but never liked. She glanced over her shoulder and wondered if she should stay or go, watching others head out for a busy evening and such, but what was the hurry? She might not get a chance for small talk for another life time, and he seemed willing to talk... at<i>least</i>until his cigarette was done.<br/><br/><i><br/>
</i>"
27845,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-09T04:40:22+0100,Ren_93,"Hi<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I'm currently looking for some new RP Partners!<br/><br/><br/><b>Genre's</b><br/><br/><br/>-Sci-fy<br/><br/><br/>-Fantasy<br/><br/>*This can include mythical creatures to people with powers!<br/><br/>-Dystopian (My favorite!)<br/><br/><br/>-Post-Apocalyptic<br/><br/><br/>-Warrior Cat based (the book series by Erin Hunter)<br/><br/><br/><i>&gt;If you have any suggestions or you're curious if I'll do another genre, please ask me! Chances are I'd be at least willing to give it a shot.</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Rules</b><br/><br/><br/>1) Be active. If you're going to poof for a few days, please let me know so I don't blow up your inbox (I get bored... <_<)<br/><br/><br/>2) Be literate. Misspelled words here and there are fine though, same for punctuation. I'm not a grammar nazi.<br/><br/><br/>Please message me if you're interested ^^"
27846,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-09T12:11:40+0100,OnyxReaper,Yo
27847,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-09T12:51:29+0100,Ren_93,"Hi<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
27848,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-09T12:52:57+0100,OnyxReaper,"I'm not a big fan of Neko stuff, but I'm always active and start a fair few of my own RP's. I'd be happy to be an RP partner."
27849,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-10T14:15:18+0100,Ren_93,That's cool. I'm not into Neko either much to be honest. What are you up to starting right now? ^^
27850,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-10T14:17:12+0100,OnyxReaper,"I'm doing the writing for a fantasy apocalypse one, and I have a werewolf hunger games stylized thing; though it lacks any members. I also just closed down one of my more successful RP's which was a Supernatural High school one, nearly 2K posts I think."
27851,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-10T14:19:17+0100,Ren_93,Would you be up to a basic fantasy rp maybe? I was thinking Werewolf/human or Witch/Werewolf xD
27852,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-10T14:19:58+0100,OnyxReaper,"Seems good, sure"
27853,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-10T18:14:17+0100,Ren_93,which one?
27854,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-10T18:39:31+0100,OnyxReaper,"your choice, I'm good with each<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9485-dianakit12%2F&amp;hash=b4f537d997febe6911c5092ce197cd36"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9485-dianakit12/"">@Dianakit12</a>bump"
27855,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-12T06:37:04+0100,Ren_93,Werewolf human ^^ sorry been busy
27856,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-12T07:25:05+0100,OnyxReaper,"Okay, sorry for the late reply"
27857,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-12T07:25:37+0100,Ren_93,Nah its fine
27858,In Need of RP Partner!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/in-need-of-rp-partner.53968/,2014-08-12T07:26:59+0100,OnyxReaper,"Well. If you'll tell me when the RP's up, I'll hop right in."
27859,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T05:04:45+0100,Shura,"Senna sighed heavily as she roamed the halls of the dimly lit Museum looking over the painting boredly. It was about her fifth lap around the place and she was only two hours into her shift. The job had been interesting when she first got the offer but two months of seeing the same paintings and the same halls in the dead of night with no one to talk to or keep her company was starting to get to her. She couldn't exactly just sit and read a book, she was still under her observation period and the last thing she wanted was to be fired from her Job. She wasn't exactly hurting for money, Yet. But her hobbies could only bring in so much money for so long before she started to draw attention to herself which was the last thing she wanted.<br/><br/><br/>Still the Museum wasn't exactly some big time famous one, they barley had traffic unless it was a bunch of school kids. The museum did have some original pieces and a few very rare collections but the museum was so small and rather unknown the chances of being targeted for a heist was low."
27860,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T05:31:01+0100,Gobbo,"As she was making her rounds, it would be unlikely that she would notice a window silently sliding open and closed again. The alarms strangely didn't go off, as the shadow seemed to slip silently along the upper floor of the museum. The man paused, noticing the guard wandering around downstairs. He smirked a little under his mask, making his way towards the back of the museum. He had been casing the place for a few weeks now, and there was really nothing of worth there, aside from the rare artworks that had been exhibited there.<br/><br/><br/>He watched the girl's movements carefully, not worried about being caught on camera. He had disabled the security system before he entered, so there was no risk of him getting caught, unless he somehow fouled up and got caught by the guard. He didn't see that happening, though.<br/><br/><br/>Waiting in the shadows he watched the girl walk right past him, waiting for her to be out of sight before he started working. He slipped a razor blade from his pocket and started cutting the paintings from their frames, working with the speed of a skilled professional. Once he had taken the five paintings he felt satisfied, and quickly jotted down a small note which he rested in one of the empty frames. It had taken him two minutes to do his work, and quickly slipped back into the shadows of the darkened museum. He stuck around, waiting to see the girl's reaction before he left."
27861,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T05:54:37+0100,Shura,"It was about another twenty minutes before Senna came around again. She was mostly going through the motions as she held her flashlight just ahead of her eyes unfocused to the hall before her. She walked just a recently installed set of paintings before pausing her mind catching something a miss. She had practically memorized the ins and outs of the place and could notice when something was a miss. She turned her head and swung the flashlight to the display gasping slightly as five blank frames in place where several bright and colorful paintings should be she neared the paintings before scanning the flashlight all around not finding a trace of where they could have gone. She spotted a note in one of the games and leaned in close to read it knowing not to touch a thing.<br/><br/><br/><fieldset class=""bbcode-fieldset"">
<legend>Note</legend>
<span> To the wandering, lonely girl: Sorry for the inconvenience. -A </span>
</fieldset><br/><br/><br/>""G'damn it..."" she hissed starting to call up the emergency number and get the police on the scene ASAP."
27862,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T06:25:28+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron watched her with a small smirk, moving back towards the window he came in through. She was going to get the cops here pretty quick, so it might be a good idea to get moving. He made sure to stay as silent as he could, slipping between the shadows while keeping his eyes locked on her the entire time. Fro this angle, she was pretty cute... too bad he couldn't just up and ask for her number. He shrugged it off and slid along the wall closer to the window, but accidentally knocked into another painting which slid loudly against the wall. He cursed mentally and froze, ducking behind a statue."
27863,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T06:44:10+0100,Shura,"Senna jumped hearing the crash. She rushed to the closest panel and turned up all of the lights and looked over towards the sound. not seeing anything immediately. She slowly approached the hall pulling out the stun gun she had. ""Come out! I know your there!"""
27864,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T06:49:21+0100,Gobbo,"He froze when the lights went up, cursing under his breath. He had to get out through the window quick before she found him. As he went to leave, however, he turned and locked eyes with the girl, glancing down at the stun gun quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, just hold on a moment..."" he said, his piercing green eyes locked on hers. ""Let's not do anything hasty. This haul's going to pull in twenty-six grand, and half of it's yours if you let me walk out of here."" he said quickly, his hands up next to his head."
27865,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T07:08:12+0100,Shura,"Senna narrowed her eyes slightly as she glared at the crook keeping her stance firm. Inside she was terrified, she was had no experience with any actual criminals. Her only saving grace was the fact that the police were on their way. She tried to keep a neutral expression when he made the tempting offer. If he hadn't been standing in front of her with a mask and no way to identify him she would have been more tempted. ""Your stealing paintings not exactly the most trustworth sort at the moment. Just leave the paintings and you can go on your marry way."""
27866,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T07:13:51+0100,Gobbo,"""The paintings are going to have to come with me. I'm sorry."" he said, slowly inching back towards the window. ""Look, you're going to lose your job because of this anyways. Why not do it thirteen thousand dollars richer? The cameras are off, nobody's going to see you making this deal."" he said, his hands still up. ""It's a good deal. If I were in your position, I'd take it."" He felt a sinking feeling in his gut, not sure if his persuasion would work."
27867,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T07:19:15+0100,Shura,"""Probably because you're wearing a mask, I don't know who you are or even if any information you give me would be valid."" she reasoned narrowing her eyes. inching closer as she saw him inching towards the window. ""Now stop or I will shoot you."" She commanded firmly."
27868,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T07:42:25+0100,Gobbo,"He stopped suddenly, hands still up, his eyes still locked onto hers. ""Alright, let's just calm down. If the mask bothers you, then here."" he said, pulling it off. ""Better? Now, I don't have a lot of time to waste... I'll just be going if you give me your phone number so I can get you your cut."""
27869,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T07:53:27+0100,Shura,"Senna lowered the gun slightly as he removed his masked, he was fairly good looking although a bit intimidating. She had two options make him leave the paintings or let him get away. She had seen his face so she had something on him. ""Fine..."" she muttered softly agreeing mostly because she didn't want to engage the fairly large man in a fight. She wrote her number on the back of a museum guide before tossing it over to him not wanting to get close."
27870,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T07:57:36+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron picked it up and smiled a bit, tucking it into a pocket. ""Many thanks, uh..."" he tilted his head a bit, looking at her nametag. ""Senna. I'll be in touch."" he said, pulling his mask on before he turned, opening the window and suddenly jumping out of it. It was amazing how quickly he vanished, it was obvious that he was well-trained in what he did."
27871,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T08:04:37+0100,Shura,Senna had a sinking feeling in her stomach as he disappeared and the sirens started to come closer. She wanted to run as well but that would make her look guilty as all hell however she didn't want to deal with talking too the cops. She was tempted to pretended like she had been knocked out but she knew it would just be more trouble if they found out. So she opted for playing clueless.
27872,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T09:13:39+0100,Gobbo,"Several days passed, and when the cops didn't come beating down his door he assumed that Senna hadn't said anything. Which was good.<br/><br/><br/>He sat in his apartment, counting out the money from his fence. The money was actually better than he was expecting, and he'd be able to split the cut cleanly in half at 15 grand a piece. Not what he wanted, but he'd happily hand over half of his take to stay out of prison. After placing her money in an envelope he picked up his phone, debating on if he should call her or not. He opted instead for a text, using a specially designed app to disguise his number from her.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Thanks for the help the other night. Meet me at Harold's Diner, on 5th and Santiago in two hours. -A""</i>the text read, and as he clicked send he sighed a bit.<br/><br/><br/>He got up to go shower and change, and by the time he got to the diner he was a half hour early. Ordering some coffee he took a booth in the back, with his back to the wall and his eyes on the door."
27873,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T21:26:11+0100,Shura,Senna grumbled a curse under her breath as she checked the mailbox and pulled out nothing but bills. She had enough in her saving to cover herself for a few months but being fired from her job meant she had to go job searching. Again. She cursed the crook who had robbed the museum regretting her decisions the minute she was pulled into a long ass investigation that had her going home late that evening. And then constantly questioned afterwards the following few days. It really was more trouble than it was worth.<br/><br/><br/>She shook her head heading back up to her apartment when her phone buzzed in her pocket. She fished the old device out and checked to see who it was. Strangely there was no number only a text message asking her to go to a diner across town. She realized it was probably the crook and was worried about the meeting. This was a criminal but she needed the money. She debated over the text for nearly a full hours the bills acting as a glaring reminder of how she needed the money. Taking on a heavy sigh she showered and got ready for the meeting. She showed up five minutes early looking around for anyone she might find familiar
27874,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T21:33:15+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron recognized her the moment she stepped through the door, a tiny smile on his face. She didn't look too half bad when she was out of uniform... He placed the envelope on the table and leaned forward a bit, resting his elbows on the table as he waved over at her. He glanced outside quickly, not seeing any undercover cop cars that he recognized, so he relaxed a bit. Either way, from where he was sitting he could escape through the kitchen if he needed to. He smiled lightly at her, waiting for her to take a seat."
27875,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T22:31:44+0100,Shura,Senna caught someone waving and looked over spotting the same man from the museum. She had mixed motioned about meeting with him and they just flared up even stronger now that they were in the same room. She took a deep breath and walked over a bit of her nerves showing as she neared the table. She spotted the envelop and was tempted to just take it and run but that would draw way more attention to herself than she wanted so she sat across from the criminal feeling more awkward then anything else.
27876,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T22:59:55+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron sat and watched her for a few moments, smiling a little. He could tell she wasn't comfortable about being there. After several long moments he pushed the envelope over to her.<br/><br/><br/>""I got more than I expected. Fifteen grand, just for you."" he said with a little grin. ""Sorry for breaking the monotony of your job the other night."" he teased lightly, trying to make small talk."
27877,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T23:06:34+0100,Shura,"Senna blinked as he pushed the envelop forward ""15?"" She questioned softly surprised at the amount. She accepted the envelop and glanced inside to make sure it was money and no just paper or some other substitute then stuffed it into her purse. She shrugged slightly at his comment. ""Job was boring anyway, but it was a job."" she muttered."
27878,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T23:11:05+0100,Gobbo,"He nodded, folding his arms on the table as he watched her. She was uncomfortable being around him, that much was obvious. ""If you're in the job market again, I might be able to help. I have more work planned in the next few months that may need an inside man. Or woman, in this case."" he said with a small smirk. ""It'll be a much bigger take than 15, if you're interested."""
27879,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T23:13:26+0100,Shura,"Senna quirked a brow suspiciously. ""I have the cops questioning me already for the museum wouldn't me being at another crime would be a little suspicious....?"" She questioned quietly."
27880,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T23:17:28+0100,Gobbo,"""It won't be for a month or so. If there's no evidence, then there's no crime."" he said, chuckling a bit. ""It'll just look like you have bad luck being where the crimes are happening. You won't have any direct involvement, you'll just be at the wrong place at the wrong time."" he explained.<br/><br/><br/>""I have a movie theater I want to hit. All I need you to do is start working there, preferably as a cleaner."""
27881,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T23:21:54+0100,Shura,"Senna frowned slightly not really liking the idea of being involved in more crime. ""Yeah... easy for you to say your not the one at risk of being connected."" she muttered softly. The money seemed tempting enough but there was usually way too much risk involved with crime of this nature especially if your the one who is still at the scene when things are over."
27882,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T23:30:04+0100,Gobbo,"""No, I'm the one risking thirty years in prison. There'd be no way to connect you to the crimes, so long as you don't crack during interrogation. Seeing as you didn't for this last one, I think you'd be pretty well suited for it."" he said, sipping at his coffee. ""Plus, it'll net you a couple months of legitimate work while I figure things out. The worst thing that's going to happen is you'll lose your job, which is seriously unlikely if you're not responsible for guarding the safe."""
27883,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-04T23:55:22+0100,Shura,"He had a point. She frowned slightly giving the opportunity some thought. On the up side she would have a job and get a pay out in the end. in the worst case scenario she keeps her job and doesn't get a pay out. She sighed softly shaking her head ""Which theater is it?"""
27884,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T00:00:01+0100,Gobbo,"""Cinemaplex 20, up on 3rd."" he said, waiving the waitress over to get a refill on his coffee. He sipped at it and sighed a bit. ""On any given weekend they're pulling at least a hundred grand. A month from now they're going to have a couple huge releases all at once, and that's when we'll hit it."" he said, thinking. ""All you need to do is get a job there, get me a copy of the employee schedule, and note where the entrances and exits, the security cameras, and the motion detectors are. Pretty easy."""
27885,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T00:23:27+0100,Shura,"Senna tilted her head to the side trying to place the cinema, it wasn't one she really went to because it was fairly far from her apartment. She gnawed on her bottom lip lightly in thought. ""There is still the issue of getting the job."" She glanced over to him studying him closely. If she had just met him on the street he would have seemed like any average guy not some criminal mastermind."
27886,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T00:28:49+0100,Gobbo,"He shrugged a bit, his eyes meeting hers. They had a sharpness to them that was uncanny. The eyes of someone who was observant, almost to a fault. ""That's not that much of an issue. I've got a little bit of pull with the manager there. I'll have him get in touch with you."""
27887,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T00:34:07+0100,Shura,"Senna blinked a few times ""Wait you know the manage? and you want to steel from him?"" She questioned slightly confused. Either he was heartless or just a really good negotiator."
27888,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T00:36:48+0100,Gobbo,"""Well... I don't know the manager all that well. I do know that he's cheating on his wife with three other women, none of whom know he's cheating on them. All I have to do is place an anonymous phone call and threaten him if he doesn't hire you. I've been manipulating the poor bastard for six months now."" he said, chuckling to himself. ""You'll get hired without an interview, and even after the job he'll be too stupid or scared to try and link you to it."""
27889,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T00:41:56+0100,Shura,"Senna stared at him a moment wondered who the hell she was dealing with. ""O...kay...."" she muttered softly. There was no telling if this guy was telling the truth but there was no telling if he was lying either. She was most likely going to take him up on the offer if only for the job."
27890,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T00:48:49+0100,Gobbo,"He chuckled a bit, leaning his head on a hand while he watched her. ""You're apprehensive. I can understand why, it's not every day that a girl stumbles onto money-making opportunities that don't include selling your body on the street corner. Here."" he said, jotting his number on a napkin. ""Take a couple of days to think it over. When you're ready, give me a call, we can discuss it more in depth."""
27891,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T01:04:40+0100,Shura,"Senna frowned deeply at the mention of selling her self, that definitely something she wanted no part of. She took the napking noting only the letter A again and looked back to him. ""I'll think about it... but perhaps a name to go with the number might be nice."" she suggested ""Something more than just a letter?"""
27892,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T04:03:52+0100,Gobbo,"""Aaron. We'll hold off on the last name for a while, at least until I get to know you better."" he said with a small smirk, extending a hand to her. He figured telling her his first name wouldn't hurt, he had enough aliases that he wouldn't have to worry about it coming back to bite him. Hell, his legitimate business was under a false name that most people knew him by."
27893,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T05:41:44+0100,Shura,"Senna nodded slightly ""Well then nice to meet you Aaron."" She shook his hand with a slight smile.<br/><br/><br/>--- Few Days later ---<br/><br/><br/>Senna gnawed on her bottom lip as she stared at her phone. She had applied to several jobs but had doubts shed get a call from any of the. the money she had gotten turned out to be really helpful in paying all of the bills off that she had backed up. Though it had eaten away at most of the money. She took a deep breath before dialing the number given to her on the napkin and waited for the other end to pick up. By the third ring she was tempted to hang up and pretend she never called in the first place."
27894,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T06:07:37+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron was sitting in his apartment, working out the plans for another job he had lined up when his phone started ringing. He looked over and saw Senna's name pop up, a small smirk appearing on his lips. He picked up the phone, clearing his throat a bit.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey there. I was beginning to think I wasn't going to hear from you."" he said, chuckling a bit."
27895,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T06:14:36+0100,Shura,"Senna was about to hang up when a voice replied over the speaker. ""Yeah, was sorting stuff out on my end...."" she replied a voice in the back of her head telling her shes insane. ""But yeah is the offer still open?"""
27896,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T06:22:36+0100,Gobbo,"He smirked a bit, leaning back on his sofa. ""Absolutely. You start tomorrow at 12. Just walk in and tell the manager that Fox told you to show up. For the next couple weeks, just work as normal, and get copies of the schedules for each week."" he said, glancing up at the ceiling. He thought for a moment, wondering what else he needed to cover. ""Any questions for me?"""
27897,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T06:32:49+0100,Shura,"Senna blinked a few times wondering if he had been expecting her to call that day or not. She sighed softly and shook her head. ""uh... what does this guy look like? Also how am I supposed to get you the security information?"""
27898,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T06:39:44+0100,Gobbo,"""He's the manager, his name's Eric. He'll be in at 11:30 tomorrow. You and I will meet up occasionally to get me the schedules."" he explained, chuckling a bit. ""Don't be nervous, it'll be fine. All I need is employee schedules. You don't have to get anything that could cost you the job."""
27899,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T06:42:53+0100,Shura,"Senna gnawed on her bottom lip lightly as he explained. She really insane for going along with this plan but nothing else in her life was really sane to begin with. ""Alright..."" she muttered softly. ""Sounds simple enough..."""
27900,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T06:58:02+0100,Gobbo,"""It is. All I'm basically doing is giving you a job because I made you lose your last one."" he said, chuckling a bit. ""You sound nervous. You don't have to be, relax. It's not like you're committing a felony."""
27901,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-05T07:08:09+0100,Shura,"Senna frowned slightly and shook her head, this guy was way too confident. He either had been doing things for a long time or had a huge ego. Either way it didn't comfort her too much. ""True enough..."" she replied not wanting to give him the impression that she was a push over or easily intimidated. She wasn't normally but something about this Arron guy just didn't sit well with her. Even if he was a great guy who could be giving all his extra money to orphans there was something just... off. ""I'll stop by the theater at noon then and text you on how things go."""
27902,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T02:35:05+0100,Gobbo,"""Sounds good to me. Don't worry yourself about not doing a perfect job, I'm not a strict employer."" he teased, chuckling a bit. ""If you'd like, we could meet up after your shift."" he added, an oddly casual sound to his voice. ""I prefer talking face to face, honestly. Phones are too easy to trace."" He liked this girl, and was even considering having her as a permanent partner. Of course, she didn't seem to comfortable about the kind of work he did, so only time would tell if she'd be up for it."
27903,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T03:07:00+0100,Shura,"Senna nodded slightly ""Which ever works best."" She replied softly. questions bugging her in the back of her head. ""Well... if you don't mind me asking how long have you been doing this? you seem to know a lot."""
27904,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T03:12:43+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron was a bit surprised at the question, chuckling a bit. ""Well, I can't tell you the whole story just yet, but I will say I've been doing this a very long time."" he said, smiling a bit to himself. She was inquisitive, that was good. ""I've found that sitting at a desk for eight hours a day, forty hours a week for a little over a grand just won't cut it. I'd rather work two or three hours and make a hell of a lot more."" he said, leaning back in his chair. ""I guess you could call me lazy, in a sense. Why do you ask?"""
27905,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T03:19:02+0100,Shura,"Senna thought on it and really couldn't blame him for his reasons for turning to crime. She shrugged slightly ""You just seam to either be extremely confident or like you have a lot of experienced in this line of work."" She commented. She was slowly starting to feel more comfortable around the guy but was still unsure of what to make of him."
27906,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T03:23:34+0100,Gobbo,"""A little of both, if I'm honest. With my kind of work, if you doubt yourself, that's when you make mistakes. So, I have to be a little overconfident at times."" he said with a small laugh. ""Why, did I come off as cocky?"" he asked, leaning his head back on his chair while he looked up at the ceiling, the decrepit little ceiling fan whirring along slowly. ""Sorry if it was off-putting."""
27907,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T03:26:27+0100,Shura,"""Just a tad bit."" She smirked slightly. ""Makes sense though.... some would say overconfidence leads to folly as well."" She chuckled glancing though the window beside her. ""Regardless. how long would I have to work at the theater?"""
27908,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T03:29:01+0100,Gobbo,"He chuckled a bit. ""I had to learn that lesson the hard way, a long time ago. That's a story for another time, though."" he said, closing his eyes. ""How long? Well, however long you want. Even after my job's done, that doesn't mean that you'll have to quit yours. I felt bad for getting you fired from the museum, so I figured I'd do something to help you out. It was my fault, after all."""
27909,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-07T03:32:19+0100,Shura,"Senna smiled slightly and nodded. ""Lets see how things go over first really... I've heard working in movie theaters can be irritating."" She shrugged. ""But I'm willing to give it a shot really."""
27910,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-08T04:59:52+0100,Gobbo,"""That's good to hear. Some work is better than none."" he said with a small smile. He was starting to like this girl. ""Movie theaters can be irritating, but I've got pull with a few places. If you find you don't like it, I could help you find something else. Unless, of course, you want to get into my line of work."" he said with a small chuckle."
27911,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-08T06:28:14+0100,Shura,"""Thanks for the offer but I think I'll stick to normal jobs for now."" She shook her head with a slight smirk. ""My hobby already had me pushing the envelop with some of the highway patrol cards up north."" She muttered silently cursing her self for letting her own illegal activity slip."
27912,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-08T06:30:58+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron raised an eyebrow at that, adjusting the phone a bit. ""Oh really? Let's see... If you're pushing your luck with the highway patrol, then that means you're either hijacking trucks or you're a street racer."" he said, chuckling a bit. ""And judging by your demeanor and insecurity about theft, I'll assume it's the latter. What do you race with?"" he asked, smirking a bit."
27913,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-08T07:05:45+0100,Shura,"Senna chuckled. ""Just something i do on the side to make some extra money now and then. I have a custom built mustang. Looks old but runs like new."" She smirked slightly. ""Been doing it since before I got my license so safe to say I'm a not exactly easy to beat."""
27914,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-08T07:08:54+0100,Gobbo,"He smiled a bit at that. ""Well, I may need a getaway driver some day. I'll be sure to keep you in mind."" he said, thinking for a moment. ""Maybe one day we could race. I've been looking for an excuse to dust off my old charger."" He chuckled a bit. ""It needs a bit of work, sadly. I haven't had a whole lot of time to fix it up. I ended up blowing the old engine running from the cops."" he explained with a small shrug. ""Stealing I'm good at, mechanic work, not so much."""
27915,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-08T14:33:33+0100,Shura,"""Could be fun."" She smirked. ""I do a lot of my own work now but I have an uncle who fixes all my the big problems. He taught me everything I know. He does work for most of the racers around the city and for a decent price."" She offered."
27916,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T06:23:56+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron nodded, thinking. ""Might have to talk to him."" he said, glancing down at his watch. ""Well, I have some things to take care of. Shoot me a text tomorrow and let me know how things are going."" he said, finishing his coffee and standing. He put a couple bills on the table and smiled warmly at her. ""It's nice to have someone on the inside for once. It'll make my job that much easier."""
27917,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T06:46:56+0100,Shura,"Senna nodded slightly ""I'll be sure to let you know what happens."" She returned the small smile. ""Well Here's hoping everything goes as planned."" She replied getting up as well needing to get started on a few things as well."
27918,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T06:54:33+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron smiled and nodded a bit, giving a small wave as he walked out. Almost as soon as he exited he seemed to vanish, a small group of people providing just enough cover for him to disappear.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>The next day he was sitting in his apartment, sheets of paperwork in front of him. Expense reports, daily statements, all documents that he had stolen from the movie theater's trash. It was amazing how nobody ever seemed to shred their important documents... He chuckled a bit to himself, cracking open a beer as he glanced over at his phone. It was a little after noon now, and he wondered when Senna was going to get a hold of him."
27919,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T07:03:25+0100,Shura,Senna watched as Aaron disappeared wondering just how much of what she was told was true. Only time could really tell. The rest of the day came and went and before she knew it Senna was standing in front of the movie theater dressed in semi-professional attire looking her best best for the interview. She knew the job was guaranteed but didn't want to seem<b>that </b>obvious. She sighed softly before entering the movie theater. She went up to customer service and asked for the manager. She waited patiently as the manager was fetched.
27920,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T07:09:06+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron sighed a bit, leaning back on his couch. The theater pulled in nearly a hundred grand every weekend, so the pull for an opening weekend would be even better. He knew they would have a safe, luckily during some of his recon he found where it was, and how old it was. It would be fairly easy to crack. He smiled a bit to himself, knowing this job would be a simple one, but he wouldn't take it lightly. That's how he ended up in prison last time."
27921,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T07:31:32+0100,Shura,"With in an hour Senna was able to meet with the manager have a very quick interview consisting mostly of basic questions and given a polo uniform to use for work along with some kind of hand book, which was honestly a joke. The manager seemed fairly unnerved for some reason. Though she guessed it was mostly because of the Intel Aaron had on him. Senna stepped out of the theater and pulled out her phone sending the mysterious man a text message.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Hey. Everything wen't well. Already got the job and everything for it.</span>"
27922,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T07:37:11+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron glanced over at his phone, being torn away from the program he was watching on TV. He picked it up and smiled a bit when he read her text.<br/><br/><br/><i>Good. Go ahead and get through your regular work day, and snag an extra copy of the schedules for this week. If you could take pictures of the motion detectors, that would be perfect, but don't worry about it if you don't get the chance. </i>he wrote back, hitting send."
27923,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T07:48:30+0100,Shura,"Senna waited around to see if she would get a reply before going back in. Her phone chimed and she checked the message reading it over. It should't be too hard... she'd just have to be careful how she too her picture.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I'll see what I can do. Text you when I get off work. </span><br/><br/><br/>She sent the message back before heading back inside the theater and head into the bathroom to change her polo. She went around with one of the other employees for orientation and a small tour of everything she would need to know. She payed more attention to security and procedures more than anything else. She signed in and looked for the scheduled but it was quite a mess of mark ups and changes to be made.<br/><br/><br/>""uh.... cant really...""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh don't worry, a new one will be posted up in a few days. There was a lot of issues with people going on vacation and stuff."" the girl shrugged.<br/><br/><br/>""hm I see. Okay then."""
27924,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T07:57:05+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron smiled a bit when he read her text, sent her back a simple ""Okay."", and settled back in to watch TV. He was starting to like this girl, she seemed to have a cool head on her shoulders, and she took direction well. Depending on the results of this job, he might have to offer her more steady, well-paying work."
27925,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T08:10:36+0100,Shura,"Sennas shift went smoothly with most of it being introductions and explanation. She got some work in towards the end but most of it was really easy stuff. She wasn't able to do much in terms of what Aaron asked but it was only her first day. Things would take time. Senna sighed heavily as she clocked out and left the theater heading out to her car. her checked her phone which had been on silent the whole time and saw she got several messages from one of her racer buddies about a race later that night. Something senna wouldn't pass up on after the week she had. She replied with a confirmation and asked for the time and place before texting Aaron<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Just clocked out. The current schedule is a mess. New one should be posted in a day or two. </span>"
27926,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T08:20:00+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron frowned a bit at that text, but shrugged it off. He could afford to wait, the big night wasn't for another month.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>One month later.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>Aaron was in his apartment, packing up what he needed into a black duffel bag for the night. He had sent Senna a text to meet him outside his apartment building, and she should be showing up at any time. He had been preparing nearly every waking moment for this job, and knew that he was ready. He knew the theater inside and out, and knew that he'd be in and out in less than an hour. He finished up his packing and slung the bag on his back, smirking a bit. This was going to be fun."
27927,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T08:27:57+0100,Shura,"Senna pulled up to an apartment building she was addressed to go and glanced over to the front not spotting him yet. She was a little nervous about the job but had for the most part calmed down about stealing from the theater. The manager was a complete jerk and the employees not much better. She kept mostly to her self when it came to working there making the connections she needed to get by with out any trouble. She sighed softly stepping out of her car and decided to wait for him to come down, she was still early."
27928,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T08:32:21+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron made his way down, noticing that her car was just out front. He stepped outside and grinned a bit. ""Hey there. Ready to go?"" he asked, adjusting the bag on his shoulder. This was the first time she had been to his apartment complex, though he wasn't afraid of her being an undercover officer he was still a bit wary about letting her inside. ""Big night tonight. Hopefully it'll net us a lot of cash."""
27929,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T08:49:30+0100,Shura,"Senna looked up from her phone as Aaron exited and smirked slightly waving. ""Hopefully. Last showing just ended an hour ago so we have a bit of time before the closers are long gone."""" She replied softly before unlocking the car and getting in. She'd gotten a little more comfortable with being around Aaron and found him interesting but she still couldn't help but feel that there was a lot she didn't know bout him and probably would never know. He didn't exactly seem like the sharing life stories type."
27930,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T09:00:42+0100,Gobbo,"He nodded, climbing into the passenger seat. He set his bag in the backseat and buckled in, smiling a bit. ""Well, what about some coffee? I wouldn't mind some caffeine while we watch the theater."" he said, settling in. Her car was awfully comfortable. ""So."" he said, changing subjects. ""I'm going to be in and out in hopefully less than an hour. I'll give you a radio so you can keep an eye on things outside for me. If anything goes bad, let me know and get out of there. If I'm going to get arrested, I don't want you anywhere near the theater."""
27931,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T09:09:07+0100,Shura,"""Coffee sounds great"" she agreed before pulling off into the sparce traffic. From the inside of Sennas car it was plain to see how much work she really put into it. For one everything was top of the line. In the darkness of the night the dash and console glowed blue as if it were something out of a sci-fi show. The back seat was a bit cramped for anyone who sat back there but the seats were comfortable and had a slight lean back to them.<br/><br/><br/>Senna was a bit surprised by the instructions but at the same time expected it. There was no sense in both of them getting caught. Plus there was a chance he had a hundred and one escape plans that didn't involve her getting dragged into the mess. She nodded slightly in understanding. ""Alright, hopefully there shouldn't be much of an issue. After nights like this most of the employees are dead tired and want nothing to do with the theater. Even the rent-a-cops."""
27932,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T09:15:28+0100,Gobbo,"""Hopefully nobody cares enough to come in and check inside the theater. I want you across the street at the shopping center, keeping eyes on the theater itself. That way, if anything happens, you'll be out in traffic and on the road before anyone knows you're there."" he said, smiling a bit. He ran his fingers along the car's dash for a moment, chuckling. ""Not bad work. You're going to be awfully disappointed when you see my Charger."""
27933,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-10T09:20:34+0100,Shura,"Senna nodded slightly ""Alright. I know a spot to park that's heavily shaded so no one should even know I'm there."" She muttered keeping her eyes on the road. She kept her pace easy not wanting to scare the man or anything. Her usual driving sent most of the people who decided to ride with her into small panic attacks. Plus there wasn't much in terms of traffic so things stayed calm to say the least. She chuckled softly at his comment about the Charger. ""It's fine. I know my car isn't your run of the mil model. but that's what I love about him. Earned my self a pretty penny and gotten my self out of a few tight spots , so it's well worth what I put into him."" She grinned. ""Maybe I can show you what it can really do when we're not on the clock, so to speak."""
27934,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-12T02:17:52+0100,Gobbo,"Aaron leaned back and relaxed a bit, smiling. ""You know, I think I'd enjoy that. We'll do some victory runs on the highway after this job's done."" he said with a small chuckle, looking at the city as it passed them. So many people, off to do so many things... and none of them had any idea what he had planned. It was an odd feeling.<br/><br/><br/>Once they reached her hiding spot he had a serious look on his face, preparing himself for what he was about to do. He reached into his bag and handed her a radio, sliding an earpiece into his ear. ""Here you go. Any trouble, you let me know and then get out of here."" he said, sighing a bit to steady his nerves. Even though he had been doing work like this for years, every job carried that uncertainty, the risk of being caught."
27935,Crime Pays,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crime-pays.53161/,2014-08-12T08:11:17+0100,Shura,"Senna accepted the radio with a nod. ""If I spot anything that looks off I'll let you know."" She replied with a slight smile. She could see a bit of nervousness in his expression which was strange but understandable. These kinds of things had big risks and punishments associated with them. Her own stomach was twisted up with nerves and she wasn't the one even going in. The job was supposed to be a simple one which meant things should go smoothly it really was a matter of luck weather or not something unexpected happening."
27936,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-04T15:46:13+0100,Paintedsky,Private RP for Paintedsky and Mikanu.
27937,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T17:02:52+0100,Mikanu,"A short and chubby man stood in the middle of the arena that everybody was sitting around, his lips pulled back into a wide grin. ""Ladies and gentleman, one and all, may I welcome you to this wondrous event! Tonight we have another witch on our hands. She was accused and given a trial, and she was proven<i>guilty</i>! You know what that means, don't you?""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>She must die!</i>"" The audience roared these words back, erupting into cheers. They became a frenzy when the woman was brought out. They sneered at her, especially the rich, shouting out comments of all sorts. They were crude, mean, degrading. The woman kept her head down, the clothes she wore making it obvious what part of the Metropolis she came from. She looked to be in her late twenties, perhaps, young but not too young. The government never chose anyone too young, for that would upset their audience. They wanted the audience to be happy, and so they would give these people a show. A kid got up then and threw an old boot at the woman. It hit her on the shoulder and she stumbled, the kid laughing like crazy. What a snob.<br/><br/><br/>Shiloh watched with distant eyes, her hands behind her back like the woman's were. She was tied up, but Shiloh didn't feel bad for her. Her eyes were closed as she imagined what it would be like to be in her place. To be hit with an old boot, to be called plenty colorful names. She wouldn't hang her head like that. It showed defeat and hopelessness. The people who wanted to die that way were imbeciles. All of them. It wasn't like she herself<i>wanted</i>to die, but these people could at least go out with a bang.<br/><br/><br/>She stood in place where her chair had been, her feet aching yet her mouth kept shut. She wasn't one to complain. Before the stoning, the crowd had of course suffered a long speech that had lasted longer than it should have. And of course, the crowd would suffer through it again after the stoning was done. Anyone could see how desperate the government was for support, yet they were all blind to it and kept the support going. Several years now, the same people have ruled. Shiloh clenched her teeth angrily, for she knew she wanted to change that.<br/><br/><br/>The emotion of the crowd hit her hard as the woman was tied to the pole in the middle, right where the short man had stood making his announcements. There was no misery or sadness, just an overwhelming sense of excitement and anger. ""Burn her, burn her!"" One person shouted. Another one cheered and blabbed to the person next to him about how good the government was for clearing their city of these vermin. The emotion left her breathless, but it wasn't the crowd that did her in. The wave of misery coming from the tied woman got to her. What was worse was another emotion, a more serene one. She was accepting her fate. The acceptance made her grimace, as always. All of these people were so weak that it sickened her.<br/><br/><br/>Then, the stoning began. It was mostly done by the members of the government, though the crowd could throw as well. The upper and middle class both got stones so they could throw, and a few of the working class got to as well. Shiloh stared at the rock as it was dropped into her hand, then looked out at the woman. Her face was bleeding badly, her arms and legs were bruised. She passed it to someone else and shuddered. Maybe if the woman had been a little less weak, she would have thrown the stone at her."
27938,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T17:32:24+0100,Paintedsky,"<i>God,</i>Oscar thought as the screaming of the witch began,<i>could this bitch be any more annoying? </i>He was trying to focus on a very important task, and quite frankly her wails were becoming distracting.<br/><br/><br/>Sat up with the rest of his family in one of the prestigious viewing boxes, Oscar was, as all of the invited elite were, attending a stoning. The viewing box was positioned over the top of the crowd below, and was angled to allow them to pelt the witch or wizard of the day's event with the provided stones. To be honest, Oscar was rather disappointed with the whole affair; throwing rocks at people was little fun when you were allowed to do it. Plus, the target was tied up, and more often than not they were some weepy man or woman who just wasn't any fun.<br/><br/><br/>Fortunately for him, he'd found his own method of entertainment. That day, the Wakefield family was sharing the coveted viewing box with none other than the Ashcroft family. The Ashcroft family consisted of a frigid bitch of a mother, whose mouth was shrivelled like a prune and she had a horrid beaky nose, and the father was permanently red in the face, morbidly obese, and trimmed with a moustache that looked like it belonged on the rear of a squirrel. It was thus a miracle that these two cretins had somehow produced three<i>gorgeous</i>daughters, aged twenty, sixteen, and eight.<br/><br/><br/>The eldest was a blonde girl named Caroline, with a pretty face, a womanly figure that was a stone or two overweight, and a personality like a wrung dishcloth. Oscar had once invited her for a quick fuck in the gardens during a dinner party and she had slapped him across the face, before storming off to tell her parents. He'd found the whole event rather unsettling; he had thought that he'd been being rather noble. He'd listened to her prattle on about fashion and her newfound passion for boating for an hour, bored out of his mind and seriously contemplating strangling her, and still he'd offered to fuck her. If anything, it had been an act of charity.<br/><br/><br/>During the stoning, however, he'd discovered a way to make up for it. Whilst his father discussed business with Mr. Ashcroft, and his mother accompanied Mrs. Ashcroft in throwing their allotted stones, Oscar was attending to the back of Caroline's dress. There had been a recent resurgence in victorian style fashions lately, and corsets were all the rage amongst rich young women who could afford them. Bathing in the screams of the stoned witch, Oscar was leaning forward and carefully unlacing the strings of Caroline's corset through the gap in the back of her chair, which was seated before him. So far, she hadn't noticed, too caught up in the act of torture occurring below.<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps, given his own magical gifts, he ought to be concerned about all of this. The woman down there could perhaps be thought of as his kin, far more so than the people surrounding him. That thought alone made him yank out one of Caroline's chords a little too roughly, threading it so that one side came undone entirely. He would never allow himself to be thought of as someone like that; he wouldn't allow himself to get caught for starters. And he most certainly wouldn't go out tied to a pole screaming."
27939,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T18:35:31+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh's hands were sweating a bit as she watched, but she simply wiped them on her meager choice of dress and placed them behind her back again. She was used to clammy hands, since she spent more than half her time under the sun working. Living in poverty wasn't the most fun thing in the world. Shiloh stared at the woman slowly being stoned to death and let out a light huff. Perhaps she understood the circumstances, at least a little bit. It was because of what had happened just yesterday.<br/><br/><br/>Yesterday, everything had gone to hell. All the possessions the poor owned had been neatly wiped out by a large storm carrying a copious amount of acid rain. It had destroyed so many lives built. The people there had worked so hard for what they owned, only to have to restart again. A tedious process, that was what it was. It had made Shiloh curse the government and the rich a thousand times over. It made her begin to understand the woman, though it wasn't enough. No, she was still incredibly weak. And now she was screaming, which meant she was making more of a fool of herself. Didn't she know that? Shiloh rolled her eyes in disbelief.<br/><br/><br/>At least the acceptance was getting buried under the emotions of misery and pain. Shiloh liked that. Her shoulders slightly slumped down as she relaxed, not realizing how tense the woman's emotions had made her. Everybody around her was going wild now as the desperate screams of the woman began to die down. She was near death, Shiloh knew. The thought made her heart race. It was so strange to watch someone die like that right in front of you. Even though she had seen it countless times, Shiloh still shuddered at the thought of humans having this kind of power. A simple stone held in one's hand symbolized the power of death. Someone in this crowd would have blood on their hands. Or was it that all of them had that blood on their hands, dripping down their fingers, creating a large red lake from how many times someone was killed here? Could be.<br/><br/><br/>The screaming was getting to her ears. All it was at this point was annoying. Someone blocked her vision, a man pumping his fist up into the air. These people were thirsty for bloodshed, that she could see. Shiloh grabbed the guy's shoulder and shoved him out of them way, wanting to see the death with her own eyes. The guy gave her a glare, though soon enough he turned back to the stoning and began to cheer again. Did these people have any sense of consideration? Jeez, she was trying to watch as well! Imbeciles.<br/><br/><br/>People continued to throw at the woman as Shiloh watched. The woman was unconscious now, but people didn't care. They simply screamed and threw, becoming a frenzied crowd as before. Shiloh once again imagined what it would be like in her place. She knew it wasn't normal to be able to sense emotions so clearly. They didn't make your mind spin like that, especially if you weren't feeling the same way. She also knew it wasn't normal to coax shadows out of their stillness, or to make a spoon levitate off the table. It meant that she was a witch, just like the woman that was getting stoned. Shiloh lifted her chin the slightest bit. Even if she ended up like the woman, she would show more strength than anyone ever had in the arena. She was not afraid to die. However, that was easier said when one was not facing death."
27940,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T19:08:38+0100,Paintedsky,"<i>Much better,</i>Oscar mused to himself as the bitch's screams died down, finally getting closer to death. He successfully unthreaded the last of Caroline's corset, and pulled the material aside, exposing the bare, pale flesh of her back.<br/><br/><br/>From his pocket, he then pulled out a flip knife and flicked out the blade accessory. Caroline was leant forward, too boring to scream on in enthusiasm as the end drew near, but too much of a bitch to not be interested. ""God, it's so horrible,"" she whispered to the sister sat beside her - the middle one - although there was no sympathy in her tone, just a morbid fascination that was fuelled by commenting on the gruesome quality of the act. It was considered fashionable for girls her age to seem against the stoning of witches, a mix of rebellion and saintly goodness seen in the act. Everyone knew they didn't believe it, however.<br/><br/><br/>Pressing the knife to the dip in her back that marked her spine, starting from the top of her ribs, Oscar cut a quick, shallow line from the top of her back to the small of it, a crimson slit appearing. Caroline screamed in surprise, the pain not all that much considering the location and severity of the wound. She jumped to her feet, turning like a dog chasing its tail to try and inspect what on earth had happened, the scene perfectly comic. When she realised what had happened, she turned to glower venomously at Oscar, but her expression fell to ashes in seconds. All of a sudden, she returned to her chair, sitting in silence.<br/><br/><br/>""Caroline? What on earth is the matter?"" Her mother demanded, staring incredulously at her daughter for causing such a scene, and in<i>public</i>too. Several other people gathered in the viewing boxes were looking over with a mix of smug curiosity and disgust.<br/><br/><br/>""Nothing, mother. I thought I saw a spider,"" Caroline mumbled, keeping her head bowed, staring at her lap.<br/><br/><br/><i>Too easy, </i>Oscar thought to himself, smiling as he pocketed the knife. He couldn't quite explain how he did it, even to himself, but these things just came naturally to him. He could rip all her defiance from her in an instant, forcing her back into her chair, suffocating her mind with complacency and fear. It was easier than playing a puppet, the effort coming into finding her 'mind'. Oscar understood what this meant without ever having been told; he could play with people, their actions and speech, with merely his thoughts. It left him feeling a little dazed, almost high, but the sensation was not unpleasant.<br/><br/><br/>Standing, Oscar came forth to join the senior women at the balcony. ""Mummy dearest, may I have the pleasure of throwing the last rock?"" He asked sweetly, leaning against the railing to look at her, smiling politely. She turned to look at him, her gaze steady. She said nothing for a moment. Oscar fiddled with the knife in his pocket, flipping the blade out again, running his thumb down across the sharpened edge. It drew blood, but his expression did not falter. Nor did his mother's.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course, darling,"" she said eventually, mirroring his smile. She bent down and offered him the basket that had contained the rocks, only one left. Oscar took it in his hand, smearing a streak of blood across the surface with his thumb by accident. The rock was smooth and pale, the red of his blood contrasting brilliantly against the creamy colour.<br/><br/><br/>He turned to face the witch, watching her for a moment. Her cries were raw and tear-filled now, exhausted and drained. Such a disappointing day.<br/><br/><br/>Bringing his arm back, he took aim, and then lobbed the stone. It hit her right in the middle of her forehead, colliding with force and even from that distance he could hear the crack of her skull. The audience was quiet for a moment as the woman slumped against the pole, and then erupted into cheering. ""The witch is dead!"" The announcer called over the roars of the audience, barely audible.<br/><br/><br/>""Too bad, darling,"" Oscar's mother said from beside him. ""I would have liked to watch her die a little slower."""
27941,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T19:44:30+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh's eyes were planted onto the woman. She watched as her forehead was hit, her skull cracking at the force of that throw. The woman slumped, still now, obviously dead. Faintly, she wondered who had thrown the last stone, the crowd around her erupting into shrill cheering. The happiness was overly nauseating, especially since every member of the crowd was emanating it.<br/><br/><br/>""We're free from the witch! We're free!"" ""Their evil magic won't be hurting us anytime soon, no siree!"" ""Ha ha, she's dead!<i>Dead</i>!"" ""Did you see that, Son? That's how you kill a witch!"" Everybody was gleefully laughing around her, patting each other on the back, shaking hands, all in all celebrating as if the murder was an accomplishment. Even dear old Father was up on his feet from the chair he had tiredly been sitting on, endlessly blabbing to a couple of his friends about this whole thing. He was just like the rest of them. Shiloh turned her head away, then looked ahead as the cheering slowly began dying down.<br/><br/><br/>A man, the same man she had shoved aside, comfortably sat in the chair in front of her. Shiloh lightly grinned, for she had a plan. A big one. After this, she'd see if they would still be celebrating on not. She concentrated, slowly taking her hands from behind her back as she shut her eyes tightly. Some concentration was necessary, since she hadn't mastered it yet. It was a shame, but she had promised herself to practice this power of compulsion more often. This act would leave her looking completely innocent. Or at least, that was what she was hoping.<br/><br/><br/>The short man was beginning his speech excitedly after everyone had settled down, absorbing the wave of respect from the crowd. ""As you can see, we have succeeded in destroying this wretched witch!"" He talked and talked, his words aplenty, most people by this point excited to hear what he had to say. ""If you have any information regarding a witch or wizard, please report it to us! There would be a very nice reward in it for you! We would be quite glad to receive your help, for we cannot cleanse Greyloch Metropolis without you..."" So on and so forth. Shiloh had stopped listening by then.<br/><br/><br/>She reached out, mischief in her eyes as they opened, and firmly placed her fingers on both sides of the man's head. Right on his temples. ""What the-?"" The man never had a chance to finish. He never even had a chance to turn around and look at her. Everybody else was too busy focusing on the government member to notice what she was doing. Shiloh was influencing the man's emotions. She quickly took her fingers off then, placing her hands behind her back again nonchalantly, like a good girl.<br/><br/><br/>He stood up. Shiloh watched calmly, acting like she was watching the short man instead. The man that had stood now looked over at the person beside him. There was a glare in his eyes. Time seemed to slow as his fist flew towards the other's face. There was a loud gasp from a few people when the fist hit its target. And then? Then chaos ruled. Shiloh was laughing softly as anger ruled all around her, people even punching friends as well as enemies. Anger was a much better change of pace, especially once she saw the chubby man's expression twist into a look of dismay. The government was not about to accept violence like this.<br/><br/><br/>Soon enough, a few officials broke up the crowd. It had been so interesting to watch who turned against who, who had another's back, who was another's enemy. Shiloh was content now. Not many would be leaving this place still happy after the fight that had ensued. She turned her head to see her father watched her calmly. ""Shall we go home, Father? We have a house to build."" She smiled an angelic smile, though it fit not the look in her eyes nor her ratty clothing."
27942,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T20:59:25+0100,Paintedsky,"As the government member droned on and<i>on </i>with his lies and his marketing scheme, Oscar remained leant against the balcony, his hips at an angle. Looking down at the commoners gathered below, he studied them with amusement. Many were moving from one foot to the others, tired from standing so long. He glanced back at the plush sofa at the back of his viewing box, and the cushioned chairs upon which they were sat. He smiled to himself, and then looked back at the poor.<br/><br/><br/>He noticed, with curiosity, a girl as she touched her fingers to a man's temples. It seemed odd, even to Oscar, so he continued to watch her, leaning his head into his fist, humming quietly to himself the old tune of 'ding dong the witch is dead'.<br/><br/><br/>He knew what she had done when the man punched another.<br/><br/><br/>Oh.<i>Oh. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Positively grinning from ear to ear, he watched on with wicked delight as a fully fledged riot broke out amongst the poor, fists flying, anger burning amongst them, fuelling hotter and hotter, multiplying and spreading like an infection. Amongst it all, the girl -<i>witch - </i>standing there, neither screaming nor joining in. Nothing could be better than this moment, and he stopped fingering the knife as he leaned forward further to watch, not taking his eyes off of this girl as she brought about total chaos. She, he decided, was perfect.<br/><br/><br/>Then the officials had to be the usual bunch of party poppers they were and break up all the fun, pulling one man who was nearly murdering another up and leading him away. Why did all things so brilliant have to end so soon?<br/><br/><br/>Tutting to himself, Oscar straightened, bored now, wanting something else. He looked back a the others to find Caroline watching him, her wide, pretty eyes hard and brooding. He blew her a kiss. ""Oscar, get your things,"" his father said, as Caroline averted her eyes. His father then turned to Mr. Ashcroft, and the two men shook hands. ""We'll continue this discussion at dinner. See you in, oh, what, an hour?""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm looking forward to it,"" Mr. Ashcroft said with what might have been a smile, but the expression was obscured by his impressive moustache and jowls.<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing his jacket and slipping it on, Oscar gave the lovely Caroline a parting kiss on the cheek before following after his parents, hanging back, his hands resting in his pockets."
27943,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T21:49:44+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh and her father waited as the crowd slowly thinned. Some people were dragged away by officials, while others gingerly nursed their injuries as they walked away. She watched them all with her dark eyes, patiently waiting. Even though her feet ached like crazy, she still stood and watched the injured people passing by. She looked over at Father, noticing how frail he looked sitting in his chair. Waves of tiredness crashed onto her. She could feel it. It made her angry. Shiloh looked at the others as they left, wishing she could have bashed some faces in as well. Her fists urged her to punch someone, anyone, but she'd do that when she went home.<br/><br/><br/>Father got up slowly when the crowd looked thin enough, and Shiloh tucked his hand between the inside of her elbow so that she could offer support. They walked with the crowd, both deciding not to speak. It was a silence strangely filled with tension, but Shiloh couldn't care less. She was busy with her thoughts. Perhaps she would challenge Billy, but he was such a wimp who practically begged to be punched in the face. Carlos? He'd try to gang up on her with his friends. It usually offered at least a<i>good</i>challenge, but her feet were too tired for it. Eric. No, he fought like a girl. She laughed privately. Correction- He fought like a<i>lady</i>.<br/><br/><br/>She continued to walk with him until they got back home. Her eyes scanned over what the disastrous storm had done. ""Dammit,"" she simply spoke as she dropped her father's hand and went to where their house had been. ""Fuck the government,"" she angrily proclaimed. A few people around her gave agreeing mumbles, though some glared. She couldn't believe that they were glaring. Their houses were gone. Who did<i>they</i>blame? Oh not the government, because the government's the best thing in the world isn't it? Shiloh was fuming inside. The rage constricted her throat. She hit what was left of the door and it fell, her eyes soaking in the disaster with misery.<br/><br/><br/>Yet again there was no place to sleep. It had happened to her before, lots of times. This time would be the same as always. It would involve a lot of sunburn, hard work, and clammy hands. Then, when the rain came again, all that work would go to hell. ""You shouldn't swear,"" her father hoarsely told her. ""Don't tell me what to do,"" Shiloh growled, shooting him an angry look as she stalked off. First she needed a fight. Then she'd get to building.<br/><br/><br/>There he was, right where she thought he'd be, kicking a rock as he stood outside of his melted house. Storms this bad didn't happen often, but when they did the government offered a tiny amount of building material to the poor. In a pathetic attempt to bribe, anyway. Shiloh came up to Gregory, also know as Greg, giving him a sneer. She had already made it clear to everybody in her neighborhood that she wasn't looking to make friends. ""Up for another fight?""<br/><br/><br/>Greg looked up, saw her, and laughed. ""Is this really what you do with your time?"" he asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Not always,"" Shiloh replied with a shrug.<br/><br/><br/>Greg tilted his head, his attention not on the rock anymore. ""They all call you a really strange girl. You know that, right? They say you're kooky and violent.""<br/><br/><br/>She scowled at him. ""They all call you a jackass. You know that, right?""<br/><br/><br/>""Better than being called kooky,"" Greg replied with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Shiloh saw that as an excuse to get mad, and so she did. She felt really satisfied when her fist crashed into his left eye, but she wanted a real fight. She watched as Greg covered his eyes with his hands, whining about it. What a baby. ""Don't act so dumb, I could have taken this time to injure you further. Come on boy, let's fight!"""
27944,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T22:15:00+0100,Paintedsky,"Home was… home was lavish. Oscar had been surrounded by it all his life so he was used to it, but after returning from the stoning, the contrast between his home and what he'd witnessed of the slums on the way back was highlighted again. Where the poor had fuck all, he had everything but. His parents' owned the top three floors of a skyscraper, and to say it was in pristine condition was like calling the slums dirty. Everything was exquisite, designed to resemble the ornate furniture of past eras, only enchanted by technology. He never had to lift a finger if he didn't want to, but really, where was the fun in that?<br/><br/><br/>""Oscar,"" his mother said quietly when they returned, resting hand on his shoulder. She leaned in close, her fingers tight. ""Go dress for dinner.""<br/><br/><br/>Oscar said nothing in return, plastering on a smile before brushing off her hold on him, gladly escaping to his room. It took up half of the second floor, and whilst yawning and stretching, he meandered into his walk in closet, a room in itself. Normally during a business dinner he'd throw on something outrageous, preferably in hot pink if he really wanted to spice things up, but Caroline was coming. Caroline was so much more fun to play with when he was on the down low. She was so easy to toy with when he was being subtle enough to go unnoticed by the parents. And so much fun.<br/><br/><br/>Slipping a dinner jacket, shirt, and pair of trousers off from the formal attire rack, he stripped, and then went downstairs, his clothes slung over his shoulder. ""Evening Rose,"" he said in a sugar sweet tone with a matching smile as he walked into the kitchen, butt naked, going to inspect what she was doing.<br/><br/><br/>""Good Evening, master Oscar,"" Rose the cook answered flatly, raising on eyebrow at his lack of clothing but saying nothing. She was a hefty women in her late forties, who had never married, and her appearance made it obvious why. Oscar found her bizarrely attractive, however, drawn to her grotesqueness.<br/><br/><br/>""You're no fun anymore, you know that Rose?"" Oscar said rather hotly, scowling at her before pulling on his shirt, buttoning it up. The first time he had done that she'd at least had the decency to scream and pass out, but now she was all 'used to it' and such.<i>Boring, boring, boring.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""Oscar, our guests have arrived,"" his mother said, coming to stand in the doorway as he went about pulling on his underwear. She made no comment on his state of dress, watching him with the same steady gaze as before. ""Come and say hello.""<br/><br/><br/>""Coming, dearest mother of mine,"" Oscar snapped back, irritable now, his fun and games ruined. Belting up his trousers and slipping into the dinner jacket, he gave Rose a parting smile. ""Goodbye, my love. I enjoyed our time together.""<br/><br/><br/>As he walked past his mother, she rested a hand on his shoulder, and then moved it to rub the back of his neck. Her touch was affectionate for a moment, tender as she brushed the sensitive flesh there, before her fingers turned and her manicured nails dug in sharp, breaking the skin and dragging down to scratch it. Oscar said nothing, instead doing up his jacket buttons. Rose, perfectly capable of watching, averted her eyes, focusing back on the meal she was preparing.<br/><br/><br/>The contact was broken as wordlessly and swiftly as it had been made, and the two Wakefields went to the living room to greet their guests, neither speaking. The Ashcrofts were assembled, done up in matching attire, the girls all in doll-like, babyish dresses in pastel colours, and their father wore a baby blue suit with ruffles. Oscar thought they looked ridiculous, despite his mother remarking on how<i>fashionable</i>they all looked, and watched on in silence as the adults made the usual chit chat. His eyes quickly moved to Caroline, but instead of glaring at him like usual, she kept her gaze averted, looking anywhere but at him.<br/><br/><br/>God. Was no one going to be any fun tonight?"
27945,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-05T23:44:21+0100,Mikanu,"""Stop circling. You're getting on my nerves."" Shiloh huffed as she continued on to command Greg to stop being such a baby. ""Come on, I thought you were a<i>man</i>! Can't take on a girl? Really? Pathetic! You know that? You're pathetic!"" She continued to taunt him with words of all sort, even shamelessly swearing right at his face. It was a nice way to get the anger out. Taking her anger out on others had always proved to be effective, at least in her case, so why not now? She watched Greg, scanned his shaking arms and legs, looked at the way he avoided her as if he were the plague. Maybe she hadn't chosen right. She would have thought that he would ""provoke"" her, and he ""had"", but that wasn't enough. She needed to spatter his blood all over the ground. She needed to punch him.<br/><br/><br/>""You really are a kook,"" Greg said nervously. He looked quite unsure, not knowing whether he wanted to attack or not. Everybody that lived here called her a temperamental wild animal. You couldn't say much to her, for she'd take it the wrong way. Sensitive? No, there had to be a better word for her. He wondered what it was.<br/><br/><br/>""Want a roll in the dirt? Don't fight me and you'll get it!"" Once she had him on the ground, she could punch him all she wanted. Shiloh grinned at the thought. And the<i> power</i>... The power of death was completely different than the power she felt surging through her when she managed to pin her opponent beneath her. Now that was the kind of power she liked. She lunged at him, then, so suddenly that he was too stunned to move. She got him down onto the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my god, get the hell off!"" They rolled, with Greg quickly getting back up. He looked into her wild eyes. What an untamed girl, hadn't her parents ever taught her how to behave properly? He looked down in disgust, dirt all over his already dirty clothes. ""My friends were right about you,"" he said as if those words would help.<br/><br/><br/>Shiloh laughed bitterly. Was he an idiot or something? ""You're so worried about your clothes, are you sure you don't deserve the title of 'snobby rich kid'?"" She glared at him, deciding it was time to take her anger out on him because of the upper class. They had<i>everything</i>. She swung her fist at his face. They didn't have to rebuild their house almost every moth. Her fist met its target. They didn't have to worry about money. He was bleeding. They had clean clothes. He was crying too. No worries about disease. Down on the ground now, holding his nose and wailing. The government actually liked them. Blood was staining the ground. Shiloh looked down at him, kicking the bloodied dirt into his face. They didn't have a care in the world. No responsibilities, no health concerns, not a problem in the world. She spat at him and, satisfied, turned and walked away from the scene. Her hands went behind her back as she went back home to help her father out, just like a good girl would do. Just like a good girl."
27946,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-06T08:48:20+0100,Paintedsky,"""This is delicious,"" Oscar said, gesturing to the food before him with his fork. ""Really, Rose has truly outdone herself.""<br/><br/><br/>No one gave him any verbal response. His father merely made a point of talking louder about his proposed business plan, and his mother gave him another one of the her classic steady looks -<i>classic </i>mummy dearest - before pursing her lips and picking at her own meal. Apparently it was considered uncouth or some bullshit like that to comment on the quality of the food or the cook; 'it makes you seem so lower class, darling'.<br/><br/><br/>The evening had continued in a more promising light when Oscar had been seated opposite Caroline. Throughout the dinner, he'd been sliding is toes up the inside of her calf and thigh, having slipped off his shoes. She had said nothing, hadn't even looked at him all evening, but every now and then her face would contort in discomfort and that was enough for him. They still had the rest of the evening to come, and then the younger daughters would be sent through to play together, the adults would go through to the drawing room to make conversation, and Oscar and Caroline would be expected to roam the gardens. Of course, the gardens were like every other rich family's gardens, artificial, cultivated atop the roof, but the point still counted all the same. He was pretty sure he'd be able to finish what he'd started by the end of tonight.<br/><br/><br/>But was that really enough? Would that truly humiliate her enough for it to count as payback? Oscar did not take well to being scorned, just as he did not take well to most things, but Caroline possessed the great ability to induce in him the desperate and compulsive urge to destroy something. Just watching her as she pushed her food around her plate, not eating a drop of it, made him restless, fidgeting in his own seat, his fingers clenching and unclenching under the table. He moved his foot up to rest against the skin of her stomach under her dress, waiting, trying to find the perfect moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Eat your dinner, darling,"" his mother reprimanded him, without so much as glancing in his direction. On that note, he kicked Caroline in the stomach, hard. Spluttering, Caroline buckled over, clutching her stomach and looking tearful. She was clearly on the verge of crying, and finally,<i>finally</i>she looked up at Oscar with a glare.<br/><br/><br/>Then something truly horrific happened. She smiled at him.<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh fuck, </i>Oscar thought, suddenly dizzy. He knew what this was, knew what was happening. He could feel it coming, the way you could sense a storm in the air during the calm before. His head started pounding as he refused to acknowledge it, and he too then ended up buckling over, panting slightly. He could hear his father still discussing business, hear his mother compliment Mrs. Ashcroft on something, but he couldn't see any of it anymore. Instead he could see the stoning, the two people tied there, and the stadium; the stadium was burning.<br/><br/><br/>""I've got to go,"" he said suddenly, pushing the unwanted vision aside and standing, so quickly his chair fell back behind him. ""I'm not feeling well.""<br/><br/><br/>""Darling,"" his mother said, a shard of ice in her tone that was subtle, but definite, ""you're to stay here and finish your meal.""<br/><br/><br/>""Mother,"" he said, his voice quiet, because he genuinely thought he might be about to faint, ""<i>please.</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Then the doors burst open, and everything went to hell."
27947,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-06T16:09:37+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh placed the building materials she had stopped to collect right next to her melted house. She looked at it as if it wasn't her own, as if it held no memories of any past. '<i>The past... It is better to be forgotten</i>,' she quietly mused as she got to rebuilding. For the most part, the supplies she had were metal. It was the cheapest thing for the government to give out these days. There was an abundance of it, but the thing was was that it melted easily. The rich had no metal whatsoever present on their houses. It was a symbol of the poor, not the rich. The rich just couldn't fall as low as the poor, would they? Of course not, they wouldn't stand for that.<br/><br/><br/>She clenched her fists, wondering if she had enough time for another fight. The crunch of Gregory's nose breaking had been satisfying, but not satisfying enough it seemed. She was about to leave again when she saw Father. He had been crouching and rummaging around in the destruction, as if to salvage something that just wasn't there. ""It's all gone, isn't it?"" His nod brought a desperate rage inside of her. Shiloh felt like she should cry; her eyes stung badly but remained dry.<br/><br/><br/>There were no words exchanged between father and daughter as they went to work, slowly rebuilding. It was strange for them to not share a word or two, especially when they had to rebuild like this, but Shiloh payed no attention to it. She kept replaying the scenes of her fight with Greg, relishing the memory as she worked. Her hands absently placed things where they should go, absently sealed pieces together, absently moved as if she was a robot. It was better to be in her mind during these times. Times where she just needed a fight over and over and over again. It was like a need inside of her, threatening to destroy her. Perhaps she was a bit too used to it.<br/><br/><br/>Her mind then focused on Father when she realized he hadn't said a word. She turned to him and picked up his emotions easily. Nervousness hit her as if a stone had just been chucked at her out of nowhere. Like she knew what getting hit with a rock felt like. It had to be painful, though, just like his emotions were hurting her now. She hugged herself, shutting her eyes as she waved the emotion away. Father was nervous, which was a first. It would usually be fatigue she'd pick up, sometimes happiness, but what did he have to be nervous about?<br/><br/><br/>He looked over at her, just a glance, but she could see it in his eyes. It had something to do with her. Shiloh gave her back to him as anger radiated all around her and began to build up the house in a more forceful manner. What right did he have to be nervous about her? Lots of kids were, but why<i>him</i>? Why? She had been way more considerate with him than with any other person and he had the<i>nerve</i>to be like that? She had always offered him her arm for support, she had always walked him home when he went places, she had<i>always</i>been a good girl around him! She had even held off joining in the riot she had caused, for his sake. The few times she had ever apologized were all for him. Shiloh huffed in disbelief.<br/><br/><br/>She had wasted kindness on him. She had wasted apology and consideration and anything good she had ever done. He wasn't as strong as she had thought. He was weak. Shiloh darkly bet that she could easily win in a fight against him. She could snap his neck in 10 seconds and kill him, just like that, maybe even in less of that time. He deserved death anyway, just like her mother had. Yeah, just like her mother..."
27948,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-06T16:42:37+0100,Paintedsky,"City police were hot. Oscar was pretty sure it must be universally acknowledged that they were hot. Regardless of what they looked like, they all wore tight white uniforms with gold trimmings that were pretty darn body-hugging, the perfect balance between ornate and badass.<i>Everybody</i>looked good in them, regardless of what the hell was going on with their face or bodily proportions.<br/><br/><br/>Now, however, was not the time to be admiring the fuckability of the city police, despite the that that four were standing in the door way, and at least six more being gathered behind them. Now was the time to panic.<br/><br/><br/>There was silence in the dining room for a moment as the city officials looked in, and the two families looked back. Both parties seemed to be waiting for the other to make the first move, and as the stalemate remained, the tension grew, until Oscar couldn't take it anymore. Dropping all pretence of dignity or pride, he turned and ran.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't the most well thought-out plan, because there was nowhere to run to, only one door leading into the dining room. In the end he ran to one of the windows, seriously contemplating jumping out of it. Yes, this seemed the way to go, plummeting to the earth to escape the humiliation of what lay before him. His parents watching on, Caroline watching on, all as he threw himself to his death.<br/><br/><br/>God, he made himself sick.<br/><br/><br/>As he turned away from his suicidal escape, two police members grabbed him, lifting him off of the ground by his arms. ""Get off of me you<i>scum,"" </i>he spat, kicking out at them and struggling for all he was worth, but their iron grip did not yield.<br/><br/><br/>""Your son has been accused of the use of sorcery,"" Another policeman announced, standing at the head of the dining table. ""We are to take him for interrogation. If he is found guilty, he will be executed. We thank you for your co-operation.""<br/><br/><br/>No one at the table said anything. Fighting desperately against the two individuals who were holding him, Oscar twisted his head around to look back at his parents. Even he, after all these years, expected more than this. His mother wasn't even looking at him, nor the police, nor anyone. Instead her eyes lay on her soup, and she was blowing daintily on that which she had scooped up in her spoon, her poise and serenity perfect. His father was watching him, but said nothing, drumming his fingers on his palm. He held Oscar's terrified gaze for a moment, before he looked away and back to Mr. Ashcroft. ""Sorry about the disturbance,"" he said, his voice betraying no emotion other than mild irritation.<br/><br/><br/>Oscar stared at them for a moment longer before he started screaming every profanity under the sun at them, turning red in the face from the force of it. He cursed them to hell, to the underworld, to the void, to every horrid place he could possibly think of, all whilst he was dragged from the room, still lashing out. ""I'll kill you,"" he yelled back at them, fighting against the guards' grips so that he could turn back and look at his parents. ""You'll both die at my hand for this."" Then the doors shut, and they were lost from his sight."
27949,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-06T17:26:39+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh took a metal sheet and looked at it. It was so dirty that there was no shine to be seen, even if she was standing with it under the sun. '<i>Used</i>,' she knew. Very used. The government obviously didn't care about the well-being of the poor. Thinking of metal sheets made her relax a bit, but any mention of the government in her thoughts and she felt as if she were going crazy. She looked in the direction of Father. He worked quietly, stealing several uneasy glances in her direction. Her mind growled, '<i>No, Father. No. You don't get to look at me like that. After all I've done for you, you do not get to look at me like that</i>.' She walked, her feet blocks of lead, and stopped right in front of him.<br/><br/><br/>He was ignoring her, all his attention on the sheets he was layering. She reached out and grabbed his shoulder, shaking lightly. He shrugged it off and she inhaled sharply as she felt her anger dramatically spike. ""Father,"" she said quietly, her voice a whisper. No response. ""Father,"" she said a little louder. His breathing was shaky and she could feel his nervousness wrapping around her, coaxing her anger out. ""<i>Father!</i>"" The scream startled both of them. She had never spoken that loudly around him.<br/><br/><br/>Father swallowed nervously and turned to her. ""Yes honey?""<br/><br/><br/>Shiloh's breath shuddered as she breathed from the intensity of the anger curling inside of her. ""Why are you nervous?"" It was asked menacingly, as if he was definitely in trouble now.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'm not."" Father looked alarmed, his hoarse voice filling with denial. Shiloh slowly shook her head in disbelief, staring at him. He was lying to her. He was<i>lying</i>.<br/><br/><br/>""Liar,"" she whispered. Her hand slowly went up. ""Liar... Liar... Liar...""<br/><br/><br/>A cough demanding attention made her freeze. Shiloh looked up, noticing her hand wrapping around Father's throat, and pulled away as if severely burned. The look in her eyes made her seem like a child again, innocent and scared. A police officer stepped up and grabbed her arm, pulling her away from her father. Their uniforms said it all. Shiloh had never felt so betrayed in her life, not even a little while before when Father had betrayed her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, Mr. Effler. Thank you for reporting your daughter..."" No. No.<i>No</i>. It couldn't be... ""No,"" she said as she looked up at Father. ""You wouldn't... Daddy, you wouldn't..."" Shiloh whispered what she had used to call him back when she was a child as she was slowly taken away. The officers were patient, even when she dug her bare heels into the dirt. ""Daddy! No! No!"" She was screaming now, her voice an everlasting wail. She seemed so much like a child, stripped of all the comfort she had left. Her anger skyrocketed when Father turned away from her, refusing to acknowledge her. He was talking to another official, holding out his hand. He had given her up for money. He had turned her over in order to get a few dollars. She tasted bile in her throat. ""Let's<i>go</i>, stop being so difficult!"" One of the police officers was getting annoyed by her stubbornness.<br/><br/><br/>""Fuck you!<i>Fuck you</i>!"" Shiloh was screaming all kinds of obscenities now, every bad word and phrase she had ever learned. Half didn't make sense, but she continued screaming her rage out at him. She planted her feet firmly onto the ground and managed to escape the grip of the officers. She ran towards Father, though he wasn't family anymore. No, he was just a greedy man. He was such a selfish bastard! She leaped, pinning him, and began to strangle. So much rage was planted inside her. They pried her away, Shiloh still screaming at the top of her lungs. ""She's insane,"" one mumbled. ""A real kook,"" another agreed. Five men held onto her as they dragged her away in order to prevent her from escaping like that again. Shiloh felt torn to pieces, she felt as if she was a plate that had been broken beyond repair. For the first time in years, tears escaped. Her eyes burned like hell."
27950,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-06T20:20:41+0100,Paintedsky,"Dishevelled, sweating, and panting, Oscar screamed again as he was dragged downstairs, out towards the door to the elevator. ""<i>Wait!</i>"" A voice called.<br/><br/><br/>Obeying out of curiosity, the officials halted, Oscar pausing his screeches to see who it was who had come to his rescue. The words<i>mummy dearest </i>were on the tip of his tongue when Caroline walked through the door, her eyes resting on him. ""Can I just say goodbye to him? Just for a minute?"" She asked, her voice as drab as ever.<br/><br/><br/>The officials looked at one another before one of them said, ""You may."" And they released him, stepping to the side so that she may speak with him, but hovering so that they might contain him if he put up a fight.<br/><br/><br/>Keeping her eyes on the floor, Caroline walked up to him, her hands clasped before her. Then boring, bitchy, wrung dishcloth for a personality Caroline rested a hand on his arm and leaned in as if she were to kiss his cheek, stopping just short of his ear. ""I'm not the one who turned you in,"" she whispered, so quietly that Oscar barely caught it, let alone the officials. Then she drew back, gave him a small smile, and turned to return to the dining room.<br/><br/><br/>Oscar lunged. His hands were round her throat in seconds, but that was hardly enough. He tore at the front of her clothes, cursing himself for leaving his flip knife in his other jacket, trying to scratch and claw at her freshly bared skin with his nails alone.<i>Rot in hell, bitch, </i>he seethed mentally, and over and over he clawed at her, his nails digging into the supple flesh of her cheeks, his mind racing ahead as he imagined tearing her ugly, gorgeous face from her stupid empty head.<i>Bitch, bitch, bitch, bitch, </i><i><b>bitch</b></i><i>.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>""</i>Fucking hell,"" one of the officials said as they tore Oscar off of her, dragging him back whilst another rushed to attend to her wounds, also swearing. They'd all doubtlessly be in a hell of a lot of trouble for letting the daughter of such an influential businessman be harmed.<br/><br/><br/>""Fucking monster,"" another whispered, clearly horrified by what he'd witness.<i>Oh, if only you knew.</i><br/><br/><br/>Spitting on Caroline's bleeding, mangled body, Oscar didn't shout this time as he was hauled into the elevator, and the doors closed in a hurry. He was too riled up to scream, his shouts occurring internally, his mind racing. Blood pumping, heart thumping, everything red red red. He was methodically condemning them all to die, everyone to die. On some level, he was in a state of ecstasy, imagining it all in wonderful high definition. He didn't have anything to lose anymore. There were no more limits. All they could do now was kill him, and that was going to happen anyway. In a way, he was grateful to whoever had turned him in.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, someone had freed him. And by god was the world going to pay for it."
27951,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-06T21:02:30+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh only stared at the smog-filled sky as she was literally carried by the officials. They held her legs so she couldn't kick, her arms, though they didn't need to for she was calm. She was quite calm. She felt as if the life had been drained out of her so she acted like it, still and lifeless. She had no life left anyway, which made it easier to accept her death. Acceptance... Was she really going to accept it? Was she really going to be like the other witch that had gotten stoned just today? Shiloh closed her eyes to the world.<br/><br/><br/>She was so tired and this was just a dream. Tomorrow she'd wake up, dusty on the ground, and she would go get some food for Father. Tomorrow she'd challenge Carlos and his little gang, and she'd kill them all. Now that she thought about it, Father needed a good death as well. He had betrayed her, but this was just a joke wasn't it? He'd never turn her in. He'd never do that. After what she'd done for him, after how good she had been... She decided that it was indeed a joke and that she would be home tomorrow.<br/><br/><br/>Time inched forward like a snail as the officials carried her to their destination. Shiloh knew that they were passing by regular civilians. She opened her eyes at some point to find people staring at her with wide eyes displaying several emotions. She could feel all the hatred, the fear, the pity. Some feelings wrapped around her, some jabbed her side, some hurt her mind. She hated them all. '<i>Burn in hell, all of you. You don't know what this is like. You don't know anything</i>.' Shiloh desperately wished there was somebody to punch, but her arms were firmly held. She couldn't escape this time. She couldn't scrape the fear out of anybody's eyes no matter how badly she wished to.<br/><br/><br/>When they arrived, she knew even though her eyes were closed because they stopped to have a long talk with someone. This was still a joke. It had to be. Shiloh opened her eyes slightly when they entered the musty place. Her eyes scanned the others that had been brought here. Most people were sleeping, others looked up at her with misery or curiosity in their eyes, some had their backs to her. She wasn't thrown in with the majority, however. The officials marched her farther in. By the way the bars looked, this was a prison. A bleak prison that looked even worse than the poor section of Greyloch Metropolis, in fact. She felt rage rising withing her yet again.<br/><br/><br/>They came to a cell and opened it up, throwing her in quickly. The official that closed the door scowled deeply at her. ""You interrupted the event,<i>Witch</i>,"" he spoke, the last word sounding much harsher than the others had. Shiloh glared up at them, her head held high. She couldn't burst out into tears, she couldn't beg or plead. It was weak, and she didn't want to be weak now did she? ""You'll stay in here until the Detective comes along to interrogate, though I wonder what the point of that is? They might as well burn you at the stake. I hope you rot in hell,<i>Witch</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>Bravely, Shiloh spat at him, ""Screw you,"" she snarled back. The official angrily made a move to open the cell again, but the others held him back. ""Come on, she isn't worth it,"" one nervously whispered. They pulled him away and walked off. Shiloh tucked herself into the left corner of the cell and sighed softly. She rubbed at her eyes to cure the itchiness and stared at the wall across from the one she pressed her back against. It wasn't a joke, she knew that already. It was real."
27952,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-06T22:33:04+0100,Paintedsky,"When the guards brought Oscar into the prison, he was humming. Humming a merry little tune that he had just invented; Oh, what a virtuoso he was turning out to be! He'd even developed a few amusing lyrics to accompany it, just a ditty really, but he thought it really showed that he had promise.<br/><br/><i><br/>
Kill them all, </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
kill them all. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
You're a monster now, </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
let's kill them all! </i><br/><br/><br/>Ah. What a waste it would be if they stoned him to death; he still had<i>so</i>much left to give.<br/><br/><br/>As he was tugged past cells filled with the scum of the streets - by god did they<i>smell </i>- his humming evolved into a cheerful whistle, for which he earned a whack over the head with the back of someone's gun.<i>Excuse me, genius composer at work here. </i>Those in the cells looked out at him with more contempt and malice than he knew such lowlifes were capable of harbouring. Surely their brains were not evolved enough to actually think enough to conjure enough reason to hate him? Perhaps it was his clothes; still in his dinner finery, with his shirt collar dotted in blood - Caroline had bled rather impressive, he'd thought. The gash in her neck especially. Perhaps he'd been lucky enough to strike an artery - his wealth was obvious from his attire alone. His perfect hair, winning good looks, and million dollar smile were just the cherries on the well-bred cake.<br/><br/><br/>""Put him in with the other one,"" some man with a deep voice said gruffly. Sure enough, Oscar was thrown into a cell with yet another cretin of the underworld, the barred door slammed shut behind you.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you, my good man! Your service was much appreciated!"" Oscar yelled back after them, not sounding quite as noble as he'd hoped, for his voice had been worn hoarse from his previous shouting. My, he really had gone a little overboard there hadn't he? Still, he was a young man, filled with raging hormones; he had to let out his tumultuous emotions some time, and when better to do so than when you were condemned to death? Caroline's presence was all the confirmation he needed to know that he'd done the right thing. Let them think him weak and foolish, screaming profanity and death threats. All the better when he finally carried them out.<br/><br/><br/>Gleeful with terror, falling into a stage of happy denial, he turned to face his fellow companion, the good street rat of the slums. She really was a mess, just her hair alone made him shiver internally, and for a young lady her age she really ought not to smell so foul. However was she to attract a man this way? Perhaps that was what she was here for; public indecency, for looking like such a mess.<br/><br/><br/>Then, as he squinted at her, making a show of looking disgusted, he realised he recognised her. Oh. This was his perfect girl? His look of disgust was furthered as he reeled back. Surely not? His perfect little riot starter couldn't be someone this unpleasant in both appearance and scent. In his mind she had smelt of sweet roses, and fresh rain, and that elusive, salty smell of drying blood. Today was just one big chain of disappointments, wasn't it? ""By god,"" he said, quite plainly, ""you're foul.""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, everything became a little bit too much. The adrenaline in his veins turned from making him high, happy and free, to panic. He could not be locked in a cell like this, with a girl like this. He was supposed to be out there, executing his grand plan for revenge, not locked up in here with a walking, talking sewer.<br/><br/><br/>As he turned on his heel to protest to the guards about his living conditions, however, he was interrupted by them talking amongst themselves. ""She was a nightmare too. Nut jobs, the both of them,"" one guard muttered from where he was leant against the wall, a short way off from their cell. Another stood beside him, scratching his head.<br/><br/><br/>""He<i>assaulted</i>the Ashcroft heir. He's fucked even if they get discharged of the accusations.""<br/><br/><br/>""Didn't you hear? There's not going to be an interrogation.""<br/><br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I know. Execution has already been scheduled. They're trying to make a point or something, I don't know. It'll be the first ever dual public execution. Detective is coming by to make a show of it, rough them up a little I bet, and then that's it. Doesn't matter, the boss said. Doesn't matter if they show or not.""<br/><br/><br/>""But the boy, he's the only heir to the Wakefield Empire isn't he? How can they-""<br/><br/><br/>""His parents were the ones to suggest it.""<br/><br/><br/>Silence. ""Fuck.""<br/><br/><br/>""I know.""<br/><br/><br/>Swallowing his protests, Oscar turned back, facing away from the bars. He looked at his new companion for a moment, before he leant back and slid down the bars, collapsing back on his rear.<i>Christ.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>And just like that, he began to cry."
27953,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-07T00:56:49+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh's head slowly turned at the shouts of another. Her head was already pounding from having cried before, the shouting made her all that more annoyed. She clenched her hands into fists, sneering at him when she saw what he really was. A rich boy. Seriously? They couldn't find her a better companion? A real snobby one too, to be sure! He looked disgusted when his eyes found her appearance, though there was no surprise felt at his reaction in her case. The wave of repulsion that came from his emotions made her want to give him a good sock in the face, instead. Fuck surprise, how about anger? Oh how she felt it.<br/><br/><br/>It was in there, wriggling furiously deep inside her chest, making her throat constrict and her eyes harden. Her mind wanted her to act off of this anger, like she always did. It was the best outlet she had these days. She had tried other things, but nothing beat the satisfaction of winning a fight. Nothing beat the<i>power</i>. Shiloh nonchalantly watched the boy, examining her filthy nails in front of her as if terribly bored with his little show. And indeed she was, on the outside. On the inside, anger raged on and on.<br/><br/><br/>He was squinting at her. She strangely felt exposed, but her bored expression succeeded in not revealing her discomfort under this boy's eyes. Something, perhaps the screamings of a lunatic a she had heard a little while back, made her feel like there was a screw loose inside this boy's head. Oh well, she had taken on loony boys before. The thought made her absently smile.<br/><br/><br/>The smile dropped like a bowling ball when she heard his next words. Foul? Foul? Had she heard right?<i>Foul</i>? Completely snobby. Where he came from, it was all just ball gowns and the finest tuxedos. Her hand dropped and clenched into a fist so tight her nails drew blood from her palm. She needed to hit him. He was rich, wasn't that a good enough reason? No, it was be like him hitting her because she was poor. She had to list a million reasons, and so she did. The top reason: he was rich.<br/><br/><br/>She lazily watched as he turned on his heel and, deciding to suppress her anger, positioned her eyes back to looking at the opposite wall. It was a nice wall, dirty and ancient, but it was nice. Mainly because she could see bricks stacked neatly. Bricks... It was built better than any of the other homes back in her neighborhood. Grudgingly, Shiloh took it back. This place was much nicer than the slums would ever be. Even a wall couldn't help her to tame her rage. It was in there, planted, and the only person to hit in this place was the boy. She stood, sure that she could do it, needing some satisfaction, needing to empty out the rage that lurked deep inside of her.<br/><br/><br/>'<i>She was a nightmare too</i>,' her thoughts echoed in a whiny mimicking voice inside of her head. They were wrong, she wasn't loony. She hadn't done anything. Shiloh folded her arms across her chest, digging her nails into her forearm. She needed to draw blood, and at this point it could be anyone's blood. A nut job, huh? She'd like to leap at that guy and show him who was the real nut job! Speaking of nut jobs, where did he get off talking about her right in front of her? Rude<i>and</i>a nut job? She wondered if this guy had a wife.<br/><br/><br/>Oh, so she was right. This boy had assaulted some bitch. Shiloh gave a nearly silent scoff. She probably deserved it. Or maybe it was a he... A bastard, then. She decided to shut up her thoughts in order to eavesdrop, casually leaning on the wall as she stood. So no interrogation? Good for her! Shiloh gave herself a mental congratulatory pat on the back. She didn't like the sound of a dual public execution, however... How dare they place her next to a rich boy! That was complete shit. She felt as if her veins were pumping ice water throughout her body. She was going to die whether she could hide her powers or not? That held even more shit in store.<br/><br/><br/>Some anger fell away when her ears caught that one sentence.<i>""His parents were the ones to suggest it."" </i>Her mouth dropped open as she stared at the boy's back.<i>""You wouldn't... Daddy, you wouldn't..."" </i>All she could do was stare in shock. God... She hadn't wanted this. Sure he was a rich kid, but his<i>parents</i>? His own<i>family</i>? Just like her.<i>Just like her. </i>Her mind was swimming in a stormy ocean now. Shiloh gave a slight jump when he turned away from the bars, her eyes glued to him. She shook her head and attempted to hide the stupid expression on her face when he looked at her.<br/><br/><br/>Tears. May God strike her down, that was what she saw. Actual tears sliding down his face. The tears of a betrayed rich kid. A part of her reveled deeply in the moment, for seeing a member of the upper class cry was like an elation that took her high into the sky. She decided to get closer. ""Don't be a baby,"" she said, some anger in her voice. Him showing weakness like that did make her angry. It was weak people in general that made her furious. She kicked at his leg, with force. Shiloh needed something to get her frustrations out, a good kick ought to do it. He may have been in the same situation as her, but he was still a rich kid. Now that she thought about it, it<i>was</i>a good reason."
27954,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-07T11:33:00+0100,Paintedsky,"Oscar wasn't sure how he felt anymore. He knew he was supposed to be handling this with gravitas, with anger, with indignant fury with a mad genius spark. He was supposed to be being a monster, not crying. So why couldn't he stop? It felt like someone had dug out all the anger in his chest, hollowing it. His body was crippled by the emptiness, no longer able to support itself, collapsing around the hole. A black, empty hole into which he would be glad to disappear. Everything was warped and ugly, and it made him feel sick.<br/><br/><br/>Thank god for the walking, talking sewer. Too long a name; WTS. Abbreviation. Also meaning What The Shit.<br/><br/><br/>Perfect.<br/><br/><br/>WTS kicked him and fuck it<i>hurt.</i>Where did a bitch like this learn to kick like that? But what mattered was that the pain helped, it focused him, it dragged him away from the breaking sensation inside his chest and the terror, and helped him remember who he was. He was his mother's son, and he knew how to hurt back.<br/><br/><br/>Tears still going, he lunged back at her, not holding back a jot as he went to tackle her too the ground, catching her waist. The full force of his body latching onto hers at least brought her down. A baby?<i>A baby?</i>He was surely older than her, although it was hard to tell with peasants; they all looked like the same ugly slug replicated over and over again. An ugly slug who dared to try and even touch someone like him. He was more than this, more than all of this. She didn't deserve to be allowed to hit someone like him. Due to inherit the most powerful business empire in the city, due to go on to exploit the poor, manipulate the rich, destined to do great and terrible things.<br/><br/><br/>And look at him now. He paused mid punch to cry again, rocking forward and bowing his head. His arms he brought before his head, cradling it, and he half whimpered, half sobbed. This wasn't right, this wasn't where he was supposed to be. He wasn't supposed to be brawling with street brats, who could kick and it would hurt. That was his job. He couldn't<i>play</i>with this girl with any intelligence or finesse. He'd been raised for a different kind of pain, a different breed of hurting others. This wasn't his game, so why were they making him play it?<br/><br/><br/>""Be quiet in there,"" One of the guards yelled, whacking a gun against a metal bar from where they stood, releasing a metallic clang.<br/><br/><br/>""This isn't right,"" Oscar whispered, his voice hoarse. ""This isn't right, this isn't right, this isn't right."" Wasn't this the part where he father was supposed to send someone to pick him up, to get him out of whatever trouble he'd delved into? He'd never even scolded him before; how could that have turned into<i>this?</i>"
27955,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-07T16:00:02+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh stepped back slowly as she watched the rich kid. He looked as if he were having a breakdown or something. It looked pretty snobby to her. Then again, anything he did looked overly snobby. She made a face, hating how he looked as if he were breaking apart at the seams. Not for his sake, though. She didn't care one bit about him. It was for<i>her</i>sake that she hated it. It reminded her of her own tears, her own betrayal. Her eyes burned at the very memory. She had to blink quickly in order to forget about it.<br/><br/><br/>The blinking didn't help her defend herself against the animalistic lunge of this snobby, snobby boy. Shiloh gasped as he tackled her, ending up on the ground with him on top. Him on top?<i>Him</i>? Not a chance. She growled up at him, fury in her eyes. There was no fear, for she wasn't afraid of such a snobby boy. He was heavy, however, obviously heavier than her if he could bring her down. '<i>I wasn't prepared. Could have dodged it. Could have-</i>,' her thoughts rambled, but she stopped them when she saw her chance of escape.<br/><br/><br/>She looked up at his fist, bracing herself for the blow so she could take over, but he never did punch her. Shiloh watched in satisfaction as he cried again. She laughed, the sound somewhat bitter and broken. Those tears reminded her of her own. She wished her mind would stop, wished it with all her heart. Breaking down right here and then would have been the worst thing to do. She steeled herself, preparing to haul him off for she hated being like this. She wanted no one on top but herself.<br/><br/><br/>It was quite successful, since he was such a mess at the moment. Shiloh was surprised that it required little to no effort. All the fury came back as she rolled him to his back and pinned him down, staring at him with her expression drawn into that of a wild child. Her teeth bared, her lips pulled back into a snarl, her eyes showing her rage. She really did look like a wild one, her brown hair messy and all over the place along with her dirty face. She hoped she looked aggressive enough. Shiloh felt like her mind would hardly be able to handle this. All the fights she had had in the past roared through her mind, her eyes burning yet again. ""I told you not to be such a baby,"" she began. But of course, Shiloh was rudely interrupted by the guard. She wished she could turn her head a sweetly tell him to shut the fuck up, but she was sure that that would ruin this moment. How she wanted this moment to last. She controlled herself, steadied herself. She was good at that, most of the time. Emotions were barely a match for her.<br/><br/><br/>Emotions. Fuck. Shiloh inhaled sharply as she froze, her eyes opening wide. This close to someone and she was thinking about<i>emotions</i>? How stupid could she be!? His barreled into her, almost knocking her off of him. '<i>Hold steady, hold steady...</i>' God was there plenty of them! It was annoying her, but they wouldn't stop showing up, dancing in her mind, wrapping around her. ""Dammit, dammit all to hell,"" she growled. She could hear him faintly, chanting about something not being right. ""To hell with shit being right,"" she said in a pained voice. It wasn't<i>her</i>fault, all his sorrow was threatening to destroy her.<br/><br/><br/>Somehow, she got her composure back. She pushed those emotions away and threw them right back at him. Whoops... Wouldn't that make him hurt more than he was already? She was touching him, for God's sake! The contact would just make things worse for him. Shiloh took a deep breath and looked at him through her watery eyes. That wasn't her fault either. It was<i>his</i>. Nonetheless, she placed her fingers on his temples. She slowly soothed his pain, easing it, wanting it to just stop. It needed to stop, she didn't want to cry like he was. And so she soothed him, just like that, manipulating his emotions carefully. Carefully? Now, that wasn't right. Shiloh wrenched her hands away, looking burned. To hell with careful! She then remembered her anger, made up a quick excuse, and socked him a good one."
27956,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-07T20:17:05+0100,Paintedsky,"The day was turning into a bit of an emotional roller coaster, and Oscar didn't want to offend anyone, but if he was going to be honest, he didn't much care for it. Especially not the sentenced to death part. The bit with the WTS could do with a bit of work too.<br/><br/><br/>He could tell what she was doing when she did it - pushing his emotions back into him tenfold - but despite his own abilities he could do nothing to stop it. He was used to 'normals', people who were ignorant and unaware that he could mess with their minds as if they were mere toys. This girl, she was a forced to be reckoned with, her own psychic abilities like a bludgeon to the skull. He barely had time to try and block her out, let alone fight back, when she attacked him.<br/><br/><br/>Fuck.<br/><br/><br/><i>Fuck.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>All Oscar could do was make a strangled choking noise as he felt<i>everything</i>. From anger, to fear, to panic, to heartbreak, all of it magnified and terrible and infinite and all of it exploding within him. He thought his heart, chest, and mind would combust from the force of it, and in a strange sense he felt nothing, all of it so over-whelming he shut down for a minute, staring from some strange third perspective at what he was feeling. He knew that he was crying, could hear himself screaming, shrieking out for help, but he didn't feel himself do it. By god, this girl was something else.<br/><br/><br/>Then everything went numb, his tears stopped, his pain was soaked away, and a moment of great serenity overcame him. He understood in that moment. He had been acting foolishly - like a<i>baby</i>- and that really was no way for a gentleman to behave. He had other things to do, revenge to exact, a life to save. He was Oscar Wakefield, victimiser of all who dared get in his way, and all who merely took his fancy, and that wasn't going to end here. Just because his heritage had been destroyed, did not mean his self would.<br/><br/><br/>It didn't matter that she punched him, he almost wanted to hug her in thanks for the moment of clarity she had bestowed upon his person. He felt only a mild tingling sensation on his face as her knuckles connected with it, and he could hear his nose breaking, but barely felt it. Instead, he grinned back at her.<br/><br/><br/>And then he shoved her off.<br/><br/><br/>Leaping to his feet, he paced the cell twice, and then turned to face her. Didn't she see? This was all how it had to be. They had to escape, had to become fugitives. Outlaws, free at least of this hellish city, free of everything. They were more than human, more than the cretins surrounding them. Lower and upper class alike were children to them now. This girl, with her terrifying power that she barely seemed in control of, she was key. Together, they'd get out of here. ""You're perfect,"" he said, voicing the thought he had for the second time. Oh, let it not be said he did not hate her - foul girl had kicked him, punched him, and those were both acts he would not forget - but for now she had a more important role to play. Now, in his mind, they were kin, whether she liked it or not."
27957,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-07T21:21:06+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh watched the boy beneath her as he reacted to what she was doing. This ability had always come in handy, even in the worst of times. Just a touch could influence any emotion she wished to bestow upon her target. She had to be careful, however, for rage was able to untangle her control as soon as her concentration and serenity were gone. Just like it had when she'd pushed all his emotions back at him. The strangled noise he had made had been rather lovely for her ears to hear, but her 'emotion detector' could barely stand it. Which is how her mind ended up nearly exploding, just like his almost had.<br/><br/><br/>She had overwhelmed both him and herself. He was screaming, crying shrieking. Like music to her ears, but still, she'd had to calm him. She had used the manipulation ability to shape his emotions into a much calmer form, which had relaxed him as well as herself. It was an amazing feeling of relief as her shoulders slumped and she was able to breathe again. A wonderful thing, breathing. What wasn't wonderful was breathing in this rather disgusting air. Her lungs certainly didn't like it, though it wasn't like she wasn't used to it.<br/><br/><br/>The grin she had received upon punching him was quite bizarre. '<i>A maniac</i>,' she quickly decided, '<i>A maniac who wants to make my brain explode from his babyish emotions. What a baby. What a nut job. What a grinning fool.</i>' He shoved her off, then, interrupting her angry thoughts. '<i>Oh well. At least his nose looks prettier now.</i>' Shiloh herself grinned at the thought when she saw the fabulous job she had done on his nose. It made his face look less snobby, at least. She felt satisfied, the anger drained out of her.<br/><br/><br/>His blood was on her knuckles. Shiloh looked at it, fascinated. Rich boy blood. It was quite interesting, for it looked the same as her own. She held up her bleeding forearm and compared the blood, quite intrigued by this. The boy had gotten up and was pacing now, which didn't interest her though did annoy her somewhat. Shiloh continued to sit on the cold ground, her legs curled. She did stick her leg out at one point to try to trip him, but only paid little attention to the attempt. Her eyes were glued to the blood. She wondered. It would be an interesting experiment. She lifted her fist to her mouth and licked. The metallic taste repulsed her taste-buds immediately. So it was true. Rich boy blood didn't taste any good, just like everybody else's. It was fascinating.<br/><br/><br/>It was getting cold to remain seated now. Shiloh got up and turned, only to meet the eyes of the rich kid. He had stopped pacing and was looking at her now. She faintly wondered if he had been a witness to her little experiment. ""Perfect?"" Both her lips and mind asked the question incredulously. Shiloh looked down at herself and her attire. She was dirty all over from her earlier delightful roll in the dirt, her clothes obviously very worn, her feet bare. She wore an over-sized shirt tucked into men's pants, the hem of them rolled upwards a few times so it wouldn't be annoying. Her clothes were obviously too big on her, simple hand-me-downs. Shiloh bit her lip as she looked down at them. They had used to be Father's pants. She looked up to get her mind off of it and took a step closer. ""I punch your face, break your nose, and all you have to say is 'you're perfect'? I think you've got a screw loose, buddy."" The words were said honestly, some annoyance lingering in her tone as she stared at him. He sure was a weird one."
27958,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-07T22:15:33+0100,Paintedsky,"Hmm. The perfect girl was speaking.<br/><br/><br/>Heh.<br/><br/><br/>Oscar laughed. She<i>thought </i>he had a screw loose? Please, he might be a little mentally unstable, but he wasn't stupid - far from it, in his humble opinion-. He knew he had a screw loose. But that self-awareness was what kept him on the right side of insanity. He knew what he was, how people viewed him, and through that, he knew how to play them. Puppets on a string.<br/><br/><br/>Ah. Running a hand back through his hair, Oscar decided it was time to pick himself up and dust himself off, metaphorically and spiritually speaking. He was done with panicking, with screaming, kicking, and hurting. Time to put all those mental instabilities back in their drawers to fester for another few weeks. The mental breakdown had certainly been refreshing, but all the same, it was debilitating. He couldn't play the game right if he was allowing himself to be a piece.<br/><br/><br/>Keeping on eye on her, he'd watched her as she licked his blood from her hands. Disgusting habit; he approved. It amused him how she accused him of insanity, as if she were free of it herself. He wanted to retaliate with a patronising sneer of<i>have you even seen yourself?</i>but that wouldn't help with what he really wanted now. Antagonising her was best kept to a minimum; he needed her now, and besides, he'd been eager for a new doll to play with; Caroline had been growing dull.<br/><br/><br/>Observing the girl, he knew she wouldn't be as easily toyed with as the others. For starters, she too was a witch. Manipulating her through his powers would probably be detected, as he had done with her influence upon his emotions. The differences and similarities in their capabilities intrigued him; he too could influence emotions to some extent, but it lay more in the actions of the person, in the movements of their bodies and the workings of their mouths. He could implant on them a sensation, a word, an impression, but nothing more. She could sway the human psyche, torrent emotions down on them, and as he'd studied her, he'd seen it reflected in her.<br/><br/><br/>He had read sci-fi novels and was familiar with such concepts. She was an empath, then. A curious ability. He could not imagine experiencing the sensations of others himself. Whilst he understood the mechanisms of other people, he could not quite grasp how they<i>felt. </i>Playing their emotions like clockwork was easy, but relating to them; not so much. Perhaps, if he possessed her power, the complexities and sensitivities of other people, and how they should be treated with care, empathy and genuine kindness would not perplex him so. Hah; as if this girl seemed concerned with such things. Indeed, she seemed more psychotic than he did.<br/><br/><br/>And that was exactly why he knew they could make this work.<br/><br/><br/>Turning his back on her for a moment, he studied their habitat. The guards posted were lazy and distracted, chatting amongst themselves, their body language relaxed. Within the prison itself there were only three of them, albeit a fourth in the form of 'The Detective' was due to arrive soon according to their word. Outdoors, Oscar had counted another four; two stationed by the entrance, another two patrolling. Eight in total, worst case scenario. Potentially two more round the back.<br/><br/><br/>Ten.<br/><br/><br/>It seemed manageable.<br/><br/><br/>Swivelling around on his heel, Oscar looked at WTS, his face lighting up with a smile that he had carefully composed to be charming. Women and men alike had stripped when met with that smile, adults had forgiven the darkest of deeds, and scorned friends had taken back vows of exile. With WTS, all he needed was an agreement to comradeship. ""Indeed, perfect,"" he said, walking closer and looking down at her. She was dirty, unkempt. Studying her features, however, he supposed she might clean up alright if a decent sum of money were put her way, along with a deep-cleanse bath. Maybe a soak in some antiseptics too.<br/><br/><br/>He held out his hand to her, at first in the manner in which a gentleman would do so when asking a lady for a dance, and then he turned it into a proposition for a handshake. Lowering his voice, he said with that very same smile, ""How about you and I join forces and get out of here?"""
27959,Let the Hunt Begin,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/let-the-hunt-begin.53216/,2014-08-12T18:35:45+0100,Mikanu,"Shiloh gave the rich kid a very weird look when he laughed at what she had said to him. So he really was a maniac. Her scathing thoughts had been right about him. She let out a little scoff and turned her head, her eyes resting on the gray wall with the bricks perfectly lined up. She was getting bored with him already, the only thing that had interested her being that little fight he had started. Then again, even that had been boring. The realization made her somewhat annoyed. He had been such a<i>baby</i>. She hated fighting babies. She wondered if he would act like a real man the next time they fought.<br/><br/><br/>Her anger was already rising yet again. It clawed at the inside of her for the littlest things he did, from being a rich kid to laughing at her punch. Shiloh's hands were curled into fists, her eyes on him again, watching his every move, absently looking for an opening in which she could strike him again. This time, her fist would hit harder. She'd make him scream instead of laugh. Maybe she'd break something else, like an arm or a leg. The thought lifted her spirits, and she grinned wickedly. It sounded proper for a spoiled brat like him.<br/><br/><br/>She discontinued the grin when he began to observe her. Shiloh glared at him, then turned away to face the back wall. She twiddled her thumbs as she counted the bricks the wall held, moving from one foot to the other. The nervousness of being in here was getting to her, giving her more energy than she knew what to do with. Her mind switched from one thought to the other, starting with the rich boy and ending with the stoning. They wanted to kill them both, tomorrow. Stuck side-by-side with the rich kid. Was she really going to die that way? Really? It made her hate the government even more. It made her hate everything.<br/><br/><br/>A nervous energy was all around her. She knew not where it came from, just that she wanted to move. She wondered if that was normal as she began to pace. Back and forth, back and forth... She was feeling restless. She faintly counted her steps as she walked this way and that, briefly noting that the kid had turned towards the bars. One-two-three-four-five-six, turn. One-two-three-four-five-six, turn. She kept her eyes glued to the floor as she paced.<br/><br/><br/>He was observing the outside of the cell. Shiloh paused and looked at him. She studied his posture, though it told her nothing. She read his emotions, though they didn't help either. They were rather thoughtful. It seemed like he was analyzing something. She went up to the bars and looked at them. It was tempting to touch, but a part of her knew. Nonetheless she slowly reached out, only the tip of her fingers touching one of the bars.<br/><br/><br/>Zap! She snatched back her finger. They had electrified the bars. Shiloh gritted her teeth, not making a noise as she stalked to the back of the cell. Goddammit... She guessed that they must have electrified them when they had thrown the rich kid in. That meant that she had had time to escape. It would have been easier, escaping without electricity. They just really wanted to keep them in, it seemed. Was using magical abilities during a stoning really that bad? She wondered.<br/><br/><br/>The smile the rich kid gave her made her pull her lips back into a sneer. He was looking at her again, his little face all lit up by that smile he had so easily created out of thin air. Nobody had ever smiled at her like that, but that was how she liked it. How she wanted to carve that smile right out of his face with her own filthy nails. Then again... Her sneer dropped and her expression stopped looking so vile when he walked closer. She looked up at him, and for a moment the look in her eyes showed that she was being charmed. Her expression softened, making her look like an actual good girl.<br/><br/><br/>She looked down at his hand as he held it out, pausing for a moment as if<i>really</i>considering this proposal thoughtfully. Why yes, for good girls considered. Good girls weren't rash, were they, or reckless? Shiloh looked up at him, her hand reaching out towards his own. Her fingers touched his, looking as if they were going to twine and accept the handshake.<br/><br/><br/>Just like that, her 'good girl' act faded away. Her hand drew back and slapped his own away as hard as she could. Her sneer was back, as was a death-glare in her eyes. ""You think I'm going to work with a bastard like you?"" She spat, right into his face. She had made sure to form a lot of saliva inside her mouth during her little act, to make it a REAL wet one. ""Think again, you asshole."""
27960,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-08T17:47:27+0100,SilentMadness,"Twenty one men marched through a forest. Black hoods over their heads. Heavy pieces of armor upon their strong, solid bodies. Each carrying two swords at their hips, bows upon their backs and knives into their boots. In front of them all stood the leader. Taller than all, standing at more than 7 feet, perhaps. A large body with broad shoulders and outstanding stature. Upright, taking the steps, he walked and led his men towards where they were headed. Blue eyes looked far into the distance and saw, beyond the forest, the smokes of the siege. His mind drifted immediately to where it all started.<br/><br/><br/>""You are to bring princess Ariana of Khorinys safe and unharmed to me, sellsword. You will have everything you want after you carry out this task successfully. I know you can, you are the best sellsword in all the four kingdoms""<br/><br/><br/>That was what king Isumron the Deathless has told him when he gave him the mission. He knew very well what was the purpose of all this. But he was bound to ask no questions and do nothing else but follow the orders of the one who was to pay him whatever he wished. It interested him nothing beyond that. But now he had to march with his 20 mercenaries from north, where the castle of king Isumron, Rakhmaar, lied, all the way to Khorinys, in the very south. And it wasn't an easy task to carry out. Khorinys was found now under the siege of the most feared creatures in all Valysia, orcs, who marched from the northern mountains named Throg, with a purpose. They brought Khorinys' famous crystals of unknown origins to Isumron, for he needed them. But after they brought enough, Isumron couldn't trust the orcs to bring him the fairest of all maids, the princess of Khorinys, and so he sent the sellsword and his men to slay the orcs and bring him the princess. For this would also get the king rid of his debts to the orcs.<br/><br/><br/>The nameless sellsword continued marching with his men, for hours, and the smokes rising from the siege were getting bigger. The princess was sealed away in the highest tower of Khorinys, her father having died during the battles outside the walls of Khorinys. The moment of another battle approached. Mercenaries versus orcs."
27961,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-08T22:57:31+0100,Cinnamon,"How had things come to this? The day had started off so ordinarily, like every other day in the peaceful kingdom of Khorinys. It hadn't been until late into the evening that things began to take a turn for the worst. Princess Ariana, the king of Khorinys's only child, had been in the process of ascending to the kingdom's tallest tower, intent on visiting the royal library before bed. The princess had caught sight of a massive shifting shadow, for lack of a better term, through one of the tower's many windows. Bemused that the shadow appeared to be moving, the princess had pointed it out to the member of the royal guard accompanying her. The pair watched as the shadow came closer and closer to the kingdom's walls, so unsuspecting of an attack it didn't occur to either viewer the shadow was actually an invading army marching towards the kingdom until the fighting had already begun.<br/><br/><br/>The royal guard had ushered Ariana up the rest of the stairs to the library, promising to come back for her as soon as possible before closing the doors, leaving the princess alone and frightened in the large room. After countless minutes stretched out to feel like hours, Ariana could sit idly by no longer. Even so high above the kingdom the princess could hear the desolation of her kingdom. The screaming, crying, yelling, and clashing of metal against metal mixed with the orc army's battle horns, laughter, and cheering, forming a cacophony that assaulted the princess's senses, threatening to slowly drive her insane. Desperate to distract herself, the princess took the only course of action she had left to her; destroy the wealth of knowledge contained in the royal library, ensuring no one could claim Khorinys's secrets as their own.<br/><br/><br/>Starting with the most sacred tomes, Ariana tore the books from their shelves and rushed them to the large fireplace located in the center of the room, unbearably grateful a small fire was already burning in its depths. The princess stood in front of the flames, momentarily torn as she stared down at the books in her arms. It went against every fiber of her being, but if Khorinys fell-<i>if it had already fallen</i>- it was the princess's duty to make sure the kingdom's secrets, most specifically relating to their sacred crystals, were not compromised. Ariana forced herself to release the books, watching for a moment as the flames quickly spread across their pages, before turning on her heels to get the next batch of books.<br/><br/><br/>With the flames consuming the castle already devouring everything in their path, the princess's actions were more than likely pointless. If the fumes leaking into the room were anything to go by, it wouldn't be long before the fire claimed the entire structure, taking Ariana and the books along with it. Despite knowing this the princess did not hesitate in her actions. What was the alternative? Twiddle her thumbs and wait to see who would get to her first, the smothering fumes of the fire or the hoard of orcs that had already claimed the majority of her home? The princess wasn't a fool, she was well aware she wasn't leaving the tower with her life. If there had been even a smidgen of hope her guardian would have joined her in the tower by-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's breath rushed from her lungs as though she had been winded. With a stiffled groan, the young princess crumpled to her knees in the middle of the room. She clenched her eyes tightly against the torrent of despair that threatened to consume her, clutching the forgotten books in her arms to her chest as if it could keep her heart from fraying around the edges. Thinking of the head of the royal guard, her personal guardian and childhood friend, had caused the princess to subconsciously reach out for his spirit, searching for the spiritual presence she associated with the man.<br/><br/><br/>There was nothing. No matter how hard the princess concentrated on locating her friend he was no where to be found, no life force left in his body to be detected. Oh, her dear,<i>dear</i>friend. If even he, the kingdom's strongest warrior, couldn't stand against the invaders what hope did her family have? She knew her father, knew he would stand and fight with his soldiers. What if he too-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana sprang to her feet as suddenly as she had fallen, dumping the books in her arms unceremoniously into the flames of the fireplace before dashing back to the bookshelves for the next load. She was desperate to smoother the thought before it triggered her subconscious to seek out her kin's presence as it had with her friend. The young princess didn't think she could handle knowing their fate. Soon, the orcs would breach the tower and she would no longer have to worry about containing her emotions. She would find peace in the after life with those that waited for her."
27962,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-09T09:43:54+0100,SilentMadness,"The mercenaries halted at once, at the command of their leader. They were marching closer, and the smokes of the burning Khorinys rose above the clouds. Could the princess still be alive? She had to be, else their mission would be in vain, and the reward forfeit. They all knew the wild orcs mostly failed tasks that required some certain persons to remain alive. But hopefully, the bloody beasts didn't lay their hands on the fairest of all maidens, the Princess. Turning around to the group of men, the mysterious sellsword gave his orders. His voice was deep and tough, it was clear by it that this man was a master of warfare and knew nothing else but battle.<br/><br/><br/>""The orcs have probably lain outposts to thwart any incoming attack from the north. Sorgar and Renhill, you two are to detach from the group and seek any outposts. You are the best archers i know, you know what to do when you find an outpost. Spread out by east and west. The rest of us will remain at the edge of the forest until nightfall. Those green skinned bastards are known for throwing feasts and getting drunk on any siege, if we attack during the night they will be dizzy and will be easy to outdo. We have to get in there and take out the princess""<br/><br/><br/>The two men he named nodded and ran off into the forest, one to the east and one to the west, as he commanded. The other men nodded as well, and from the group, one voice rose<br/><br/><br/>""Aye, and if i lay my hands on that princess, she will have a taste of man. I guess the king didn't specify whether she should be pure or not""<br/><br/><br/>The other men started laughing, but as soon, the leader looked straight to the one that spoke such atrocity and taking out his dagger, he pointed it to the man, a man with a face full of scars and a patch upon his right eye.<br/><br/><br/>""If you as much lay one damn finger on the fairest of all maidens. i will carve your healthy eye out with this dagger and feed your genitals to the crows""<br/><br/><br/>He needed not threaten anymore, he turned around and marched ahead, followed by his men. A few hours later, they all camped at the edge of the forest. The night was falling slowly, and they were having a dinner before releasing the battle chains. The orcs could be heard from the distance, laughing and speaking out loud in their mother language. There was a human scream, a woman, but it wasn't the princess, probably just a peasant woman the filths lain hands on on their way to Khorinys. The mercenaries awaited, patient. It was now past midnight, and as they closed their camp, they advanced, hidden by darkness. The orc camps outside the walls of the kingdom were also cloaked in darkness, as their campfires extinguished. As they expected, they started stumbling into drunk orcs, who slept wherever they found a place, not even close to waking up when a metal boot connected to their ribs, only grumbling.<br/><br/><br/>Taking out their daggers, they started silently assasinating every orc they found in their way by slitting his throat. They started entering each tent and murdering every orc, already filling the grounds with the greenish blood. But the peace wasn't to last. Spotted by probably the only orc who was awake and sober, the men now quickly retreated and regrouped, as the alarm was called off and orcs started swarming with their swords drawn. The sound of battle horns was once more heard, the clashing swords, metal on metal, sparks in the darkness, it was an almost blind fight for both sides. The mysterious sellsword skillfully moved to the left and right, decapitating an orc with a one handed blade while the other impaled another in the guts, through the side. He almost seemed to dance between the incoming enemies and some of the orcs even killed each other as the sellsword narrowed the gap between them then, as they hit, he dodged both hits and just watched both blades sink into each orc."
27963,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-09T20:49:39+0100,Cinnamon,"Several books fell to the floor at Ariana's feet with a series of thuds, the noise practically non-existent in the constant cacophony of terror rising to the tower from the ravaged kingdom below. Khorinys's princess stood in front of one of the large bookshelves housed in the tower, staring down at the books she had dropped blindly. Ariana's breath rasped in her parched throat with each inhale and exhale, deafening all other noise to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>The smoke from the books burning in the library's fireplace had mixed with the fumes of the burning structure, leaking into the room through the library's sole entrance, forming a suffocating miasma that encased the majority of the room. Ariana hadn't minded too much at first, her mind set on her self assigned task. It wasn't until it the smoke clouded the room like a fog that the princess had started to feel the effects of the smoke she was inhaling. It had started as a frog in her throat, of course to be excepted when her throat was so dry, quickly progressing to a hacking cough that would stop the princess in her tracks. Ariana had been so distracted by her frustrating cough, skull splitting headache, and bothersome dry eyes that she hadn't noticed her mind beginning to slip at first. It wasn't until a coughing spell brought her back to her senses did Ariana noticed she had been standing motionless in front of the fireplace, holding the books in her arms until her shoulders screamed from the strain. Even in the princess's muddled state she understood she was starting to lose her senses.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly, the princess lowered herself to the ground. The smoke would rise above the cleaner air. Someone had told her that before, she was sure. How else would she have known that? Her eyes final focused on the books they were directed at, as if on cue. Ariana giggled hysterically, quickly triggering another coughing fit. Her thoughts were as thick as the smoke clouding the room, making it near impossible to focus.<br/><br/><br/><i>Focus,</i>she ordered her fragments thoughts, trying to hold her mind together along enough to piece a thought together. She had been doing something important. The princess's eyes focused on the book once more. Something important. Khorinys's secrets. Had she managed to burn everything of importance? Did it even matter? Another cough fractured Ariana's struggling thoughts. The room was already drowning in the smoke, surely the flames couldn't be that far behind. The princess's mind felt so heavy, and her poor eyes so sore, all she wanted to do was go to<i>sleep</i>.<br/><br/><br/>A strange bellowing noise slowly pulled Ariana from her mangled musings. She knew that sound, didn't she? She hadn't heard it in what seemed like years. Using the bookshelf to drag herself to her feet, the princess stumbled blindly towards one of the windows scattered throughout the room. Mildly surprised that she actually managed to find a window, Ariana fumbled with the latch until she managed to release it, the panels of glass swinging outward, allowing a gently breeze into the room to hit the princess in the face like a brick.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana immediately leaned so far out the window she was almost bent double over the windowsill, desperate to get to the fresh air through the billowing smoke pouring through the open window above her. She greedily took in gasping breaths, her lungs begging for more of the beautiful substance. The feel of Ariana's long, sweat matted hair hanging loosely above her head towards the ground combined with the outer wall of the tower so close to her face was starting to make the princess feel nauseous, but the cool night air flooding her lungs and cooling her sweat drenched skin was worth the discomfort. She simply laid there for several minutes, appreciating the relief to her senses.<br/><br/><br/>When the strange noise cut through the night again Ariana realized with a start where she had heard them before - at the beginning of the invasion.<i> Battle horns</i>. The princess's head snapped up so quickly to look for the source of the sound she almost lost her balance on the windowsill. Clutching the wooden sill so hard her knuckles turned white, Ariana strained her dry eyes for some sign of human life. Could there possibly be someone left in the kingdom to fight? Maybe it was supposed to be signify the orc's victory, meant to torment the few survivors left in Khorinys.<br/><br/><br/>A glinting light caught the princess's attention, her eyes immediately zeroing in on the spot. There, at the entrance to the kingdom, was most certainly clashing swords, the light of the burning kingdom reflecting off the polished blades with each movement."
27964,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-09T21:49:51+0100,SilentMadness,"The fight was intense. One after another the orcs fell, with or without their heads. One of them fell holding the head of one of the mercenaries, whom he brutally decapitated in his last seconds of life. Blood was pourring upon the grounds, green and red alike, shining now with every spark from the swords. Cussing words mixed in the noise, along with growls and speech in the orcish tongue. The chaos was falling low with each and every orc that died. The mercenaries also remained but a few, less than half of their initial number. But they didn't even care. All they were up for was the reward promised to them and nothing was going to stop them. A spear coming from nowhere impaled one of the mercenaries through the head, and just as he fell to his knees, his head was taken off his shoulders by a strong sword hit. But the orcs started to dissapear as quick. Some of them fled, seeing as there was one man, the leader of the mercenaries, who fought three at once and killed four from only two strikes. He was clearly doing a dance of death before which none of them could stand, and the most fearful fled, while the rest fell under his sword. After about two hours of fight, there were only two mercenaries on the field, and two orcs, the greatest and the best of them.<br/><br/><br/>The mercenary leader took the first swing of sword. Two battles, two fields, four fierce warriors battling. The patch eyed mercenary and the leader sellsword against two orcs, the biggest, the strongest. The patch eyed mercenary finally hugged the orc into death, as both their swords pierced through each other. The sellsword continued his fierce dance with the orc, strike by strike, parrying every attack and taking advantage of every of the orc's failed attempts to strike back, with double force. Two giants fighting like titans each against the other. The sellsword's long, black hair, was gloriously flaring around his head, and blue eyes that reflected the light of some still burning fires of the castle were glowing in the night, focused only on the orc fighter. Their swords crossed again, metal on metal, strike by strike. A strong fight of equal skill. The orc took a large swing in an attempt to behead, and a metal gloved hand came up, dismissing the orcish sword from the trajectory, as the sellsword's blade quickly pierced the orc right through his neck. Green blood squirted out and the body fell down quickly. Now all that was left of everything was just a still burning ruin, full of corpses, some burnt, some unburnt. The mysterious man sheathed his swords and looked up to the tower. His vision was so good that he could see the princess staring down, and just like a giant, he started taking slow steps.<br/><br/><br/>The heavy armor he wore made sounds with every step. He entered the tower by breaking the door to it, and taking the steps. Did not take him too long to get to the top, and just as much to kick the heavy wooden door of the library to splinters. He was huge, standing as tall as the doorframe. His face, wearing strong features and a battle scar under the eye was stained with dry green blood. Blue eyes looking towards the princess. A stern and heavy voice speaking to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Princess, you will come with me"""
27965,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-10T02:43:05+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana felt hope swell in her chest for one fragile moment, before it was bitterly taken from her. It was impossible for word of the attack against Khorinys's walls to reach the kingdom's allies, let alone for reenforcements to be arranged and dispatched. No, the only explanation was that the unknown assailants had known about the attack before it had been executed. Ariana was positive this was the case, so why did it seem as though the new arrivals were fighting against the orcs?<br/><br/><br/>Not only fighting but<i>winning</i>, the princess realized in awe, watching as the fighting picked up momentum once more. Her eyes weren't strong enough to make out details, but from her vantage point she could see approximately two dozen soldiers slowly but surely decimating the orc hord. She watched the battle rage on, at a loss for what was going on.<br/><br/><br/>The princess's mind was still not working at full speed, but the fresh air had done wonders to clarify her thoughts and sooth the throbbing in her temples. Even so, she could not fathom why this was happening. Why were two forces now fighting for control of Khorinys? What could the peaceful kingdom possibly possess to warrent not one but<i>two</i>assaults? Ariana knew orcs didn't need a reason to draw blood, but from what the princess could make out those were human men warring against the orcs. Aside from the crystals found in Khorinys's lands, which were useless to humans, the only thing of value resided in this room. But if the enemy was after Khorinys's knowledge surely they would have reached the tower by now. Not to mention<i>orcs</i>interested in<i>books</i>? There had to be something else that the princess hadn't considered.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had been so consumed in her thoughts she hadn't realized the battle had dwindled down to the final four. She watched with bated breath as four became two, straining her eyes to catch every movement. In the diminishing light of the faltering flames the princess witnessed the battle finally end, the lone survivor standing tall amongst the endless sea of corpses. Ariana thought she caught a flash of green as the champion shifted, turning to face the tower.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jolted away from the window, a shudder running the length of her spine. The princess was certain the figure had seen her, she had felt the pressure of his gaze like ice in her veins. A loud crash emanating from below echoed the length of the tower up to the library, causing the princess to jump. She stood frozen in place, staying as silent as possible, holding her breath in an attempt to hear better. There it was, a faint clattering gradually get louder as if the source of the noise was getting closer.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked around the room desperately. The majority of the smoke that had flooded the room earlier had escaped through the window, leaving only a light haze that would do nothing to conceal her. She could attempt to hide, the room was plenty large enough, but the bookshelves were mostly bare due to her previous actions, and she was certain he had seen her through the window. What should she do? What<i>could</i>she do? Whatever was approaching, be it man or orc, was blocking the only means of exitting the tower. The princess's gaze drifted to the window. The only means of leaving the tower alive, anyway.<br/><br/><br/>The clattering was definitely growing louder. Ariana shook her head sharply, trying to stifle her growing panic. Her gaze caught on the large mahogany desk her father sat at when he occupied the library. The princess lurched towards it, throwing the drawers open to rummage through their content. Letters, papers, envelopes, ink, stamps, no, no, no, no, no-<i>yes</i>!<br/><br/><br/>The warmed steel of the envelope opener felt like ice in Ariana's clammy palms. She stared at the tool grimly, aware of the dull blade and miniscule size but grateful to have something in her hands nonetheless. A glint in the corner of the drawer caught her attention before she could close it completely. Reaching for it, the princess gasped as her fingers closed around the familiar shape. A<i>crystal</i>, here? How-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped to her feet, jerking the drawer closed. The rhythmic clanging had reached just beyond the door. Flustered, the princess stuffed both of her discoveries down the front of her dress, spinning around to face the entrance in time to see the thick wooden door splinter and give way with a deafening crash.<br/><br/><br/>The princess cringed away from the noise, wincing as stray splinters nicked her skin from the ferocity of the library door's demolition. She stared at the figure standing in the doorway with a terrible sense of dread. An orc, she thought numbly, her head tilting back to be stare at strong green features. An orc had conquered all of Khorinys.<br/><br/><br/>She jumped as the man spoke to her, equally surprised by what he said and his race. Did humans really get that tall? He had to be at least a foot taller than her, if not two. The princess's heart sank further at the thought of the pitiful blade pressed against the skin of her chest.<br/><br/><br/><i>Come with me</i>, he had said- no, ordered. The princess's first reaction, quite reasonably in her opinion, was to politely decline and quite possibly flee out the window for good measure. What chance did she have if she declined? She had seen him fight. Ariana doubted she would even have time to utter a refusal before the warrior acted.<br/><br/><br/>She couldn't feel any ill intent radiating from him as she stared into piercing blue eyes. From what Ariana could tell he had no intention of harming her, at least for the time being. His armour also looked quite heavy. The princess quickly concluded her best chance was to follow the man until she could assess the situation and wait for an opportunity to escape.<br/><br/><br/>Steeling her nerves before she could change her mind, Ariana wordlessly stepped towards the man."
27966,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-10T06:56:18+0100,SilentMadness,"He did not move from the doorway, only did he watch the princess step forth. It was as if she stepped on thin air, even with her body still trembling, her grace was something he has never witnessed before. Blue eyes looked her up and down, and he was awestruck. Gods above, he has never witnessed something like this, never before, even though he has travelled through all Valysia and has seen all the women who were there to see. Indeed, she was up to her reputation. ""The fairest of the maidens"" ""Khorinys's Diamond"", all these names were flying through his head and for that mere second he couldn't help it. What age could she be? He didn't know that much about her, rather than that she possesed a special ability, something about empathy, he didn't know too well as his education didn't consist of books read in libraries, but in worldly lessons. And also, that she was the only possible vessel for what King Isumron needed.<br/><br/><br/>He looked her up and down once more, and came to realize her clothes betrayed her. He had to have her undress by her own and dress in some rags, or even better, a light armor. He could find one in the piles of corpses in Khorinys. Else, if someone saw him carry the princess, they both would have endless troubles until they reached the north. The few orcs that fled were probably headed to the Throg mountains, to tell the others about what has happened and to bring reinforcements. Moreover, he did not even know how to act before a high ranked lady, not that did he care much about her rank, but she might care for it. But he finally decided to act as he knew best.<br/><br/><br/>Silent, he curled his fingers of his big, right hand, around her thin arm, soft enough not to hurt her sensitive skin and bones, as he was a giant compared to her, and slowly, but surely, he escorted her all the way down to the base of the tower. With a quick movement of his left arm, he drawn one of his swords. He knew from experience that not even in the loneliest place, you don't have to walk carelessly. Exitting the tower, he started to step through the so many corpses and body parts scattered all over. As soon as they reached the main gate of the royal city, in the middle of the road, a head was impaled on a spear. The king's head. The dead eyes stared into the sellsword's eyes, but as he was hardly affected, he did not even flinch. The princess, however, shouldn't have seen such atrocity, but there was no other way around it, so he decided he can put up with her later cries and pain, and pass her through."
27967,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-10T17:55:45+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's mind felt disconnected from her body. She silently allowed the man to lead her down the tower without resistance, focusing her eyes on the ceiling so as not to look at the bodies and limbs scattered across the floors. The princess felt like she were moving through a dream, or someone else's life, as though this wasn't truly her home. Maybe it wasn't. If she didn't look at the death and destruction that had engulfed her kingdom perhaps it would simply go back to the way it had been, a mere half day ago.<br/><br/><br/>Shock, Ariana's mind offered her vaguely, though she couldn't comprehend what that meant at the moment. The adrenaline that had coursed through her veins for the majority of the evening no longer carried her forward, and with it's absence Ariana felt as though her body had gone completely hollow, leaving only an empty shell of who she used to be. Her throat, nose, and eyes burned from the the smoke she inhaled earlier, and her body ached from transporting the books for hours. The princess didn't care, though, only aware her breath was rattling in her chest again. The princess's mind felt fractured and it was difficult for her to piece together a thought, but at the moment she didn't want to think anyway. She didn't want to think about anything, didn't want to acknowledge what had happened to her beloved home. She wanted to collapse, sleep for a week, and wake to find her home good as new. The princess felt as though she might start laughing hysterically, but the urge quickly passed. Ariana was glad, though the emotion felt dull and unfamiliar, that she didn't.  She didn't think her damaged throat would be capable of speech.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana only noticed their location at the base of the tower when the man stopped to draw his sword. Her whole body tensed, waiting for the strike that would end her life. She looked away from the blade when he didn't appears as though he was going to use it against her. The princess's eyes slid from the sword to the ground for the first time, flinching when she caught sight of several severed limbs. She forced herself to look back to the ceiling before she could locate the body the missing limbs belonged to. If she didn't see who the corpse used to be she wouldn't mourn for individuals, won't have to think of the fate of her loved ones. She focused on the man hauling her out of the tower and into the royal city to distract from the urge to identify the bodies they passed.<br/><br/><br/>The warrior at her side possessed a spiritual essence the likes of which Ariana had never encountered. The man's soul felt cold and distant, yet strong and unyielding. Were the circumstances different, the princess would have been fascinated by the man. Now, she simply wondered if he too had considered how easy it would be for him to snap her fragile limb he held in his massive hand. She doubted he would even have to try, but she couldn't detect any intention within him to cause the princess harm. So what was he after? When he had climbed to the top of the library he hadn't even glanced at the books, so clearly he had come for her. To what end? With her family gone there was no one to pay a ransom on her behalf.<br/><br/><br/>That also didn't explain why the orcs had attacked first, or how the warrior and his men had known about the attack. The possibilities swirled endlessly in her dulled mind, but no plausible explanation came to her.<br/><br/><br/>The slight shift of the warrior's emotions roused Ariana from her thoughts, her eyes drifting automatically to see the source of the shift before she could realize her mistake. She sucked in a breath sharply, her eyes landing on the sickening display in the center of the road. She knew what it was, she could see the familiar eyes that had looked upon her so fondly yesterday staring at her now, seemingly with accusation. She had known, really, that her father must have fallen during the battle, but she had still been holding on to a thin ray of hope that perhaps by some miracle he had made it out of the kingdom before the invasion had begun. That ray of hope was extinguished in a heartbeat, leaving nothing but numbness behind.<br/><br/><br/>""I-"" She tried to speak but her voice came out rough and garbled. Ariana cleared her throat, wincing at the burning sensation as it quickly progressed into a coughing spell. ""I want to say a prayer,"" Her voice was still hoarse and difficult to understand, but she had managed to whisper them aloud nonetheless. Each word she forced herself to speak felt like a knife dragging along the inside of her throat, but if there was even a smidgen of hope he would grant her request she had to ask. ""Please."""
27968,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-10T18:28:54+0100,SilentMadness,"Prayer. Prayer, she said. A word and a thousand of memories invading him. The circumstances of his life have turned him totally towards denying any god and any belief. By hard means, he learned that anything he needed to believe in was his sword, for that was the only thing he could control and understand. His sword, his speechcraft, his mischief, himself. However, he did not deny the beliefs of others, so he did not deny hers. But he also knew they had to leave the place at once. But as at a command, when she requested the permission to pray, a cold rain started falling upon them, extinguishing any fire that would still burn and causing black smokes to rise. It was as if the skies weeped for the tragedies that happened that very day.<br/><br/><br/>The head on a spear. It was a ""honor"" the orcs offered only to their best opponents. But also a mockery. So, the king fought bravely. For what he alone cared, it was in vain, but at least he wasn't the one who had the duty to kill the king. That made everything easier for him. After pondering few moments on everything, as was his usual habit, he loosened the grip onto the princess' arm and stepped away. She wasn't going to run away, and even if she was, what good would be it? He could capture her in two steps. Instead, he started searching through the bodies, to find a tunic, a rag, a piece of armor, anything that the princess could change into so she would lose the royal looks.<br/><br/><br/>Minding not the princess, and finding what he was looking for, a leather armor with hood, some trousers and boots, and while undressing the dead bodies and took them, he spoke, with the same stern voice. He shown no sign of compassion, even though, somewhere, buried deep within him lain something, but it was impossible to reach, even for the most skilled of emotional thieves.<br/><br/><br/>""Your father... He was a great warrior. The orcs impale the heads of only the greatest opponents. Half in honor, half in mockery. If you wish, we could bury it. But we must leave soon""<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke, he also looked for a proper blade. She had small hands, so no way she could carry a sword, but a dagger, that would most likely be easy to her. He knew what risks he exposed himself to, she could stab him in the back and be off, but he somehow felt she wouldn't. He wanted her to carry a blade because he knew he might not always be by her, and in case of something, she could somewhat defend herself until he intervened.<br/><br/><br/>""You will change the gown for this leather armor, princess. I rather not have you back in pieces"""
27969,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-11T14:24:32+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana hesitated for a moment when he released her arm, waiting to see his next course of action before moving slowly towards what remained of her father's body. She stared at dark brows flecked with grey as she approached, unable to look into the eyes she knew so well. Had his death been quick? She doubted it. Her father had ensured she was well versed in the cultures of all the kingdoms in Valysia, including those of the orcs. She knew how they thrived off the misery and suffering of others. She stood in front of monstrosity that was the orc's makeshift monument, trying to prepare herself.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped when the man spoke to her once more, listening carefully to every word. She nodded to show her understanding when he finished his explanation, not trusting herself to speak. She did not see the honour in<i>this</i>, did not see how anyone could take pride from such sadistic actions. Slowly, she brought her trembling fingers up to touch her father's chilled cheek, tenderly brushing a drop of rain from the flesh. No, her father had raised her so much better than that. Finally, her eyes drifted to her father's still open pair. He had raised the princess in his image.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was grateful for the rain that began falling, breathing in the moisture to calm the pain in her throat. It also gave her the freedom to shed the tears that had been burning the backs of her eyes, waiting to be released, without fear of the warrior noticing her weakness. Perhaps it was a gift from her father, a final gift to her as way of saying goodbye. Ariana quietly began to speak the prayer aloud, stopping her thought process before it became her undoing. There would be time after she escaped her present circumstances to mourn.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana spoke the words fluidly, the language she used no longer english, though she had never had purpose to use them before. While she had said 'prayer' to the warrior it was actually a blessing the people of Khorinys recited for their dead, usually during a ceremony that involved burning the corpse, that was believed to help the deceased find their way to the next life. It was their belief after death a soul had to journey a dark path to the land of the dead, their already deceased ancestors lighting one side of the path and the blessing recited during the death ceremony lighting the other side. Ariana spoke without faltering, imagining her father walking the well lit path to her mother on the other side.<br/><br/><br/>When Ariana finished speaking she gently slid her father's eyes closed, bitterly aware they would remain that way forever. She pressed her forehead to her father's, feeling her tears slip from her cheeks to his, and vowed to him in Khorinys's ancient tongue to return one day. She would return and she would right every wrong that had transpired against Khorinys this night. It was her duty as his daughter, and as the current queen of the kingdom resting in ruins behind her. ""I'll make you proud,"" She vowed quietly in the strange language, ""I will be strong for you.""<br/><br/><br/>With the blessing complete and her vow ringing in her ears, Ariana slowly returned to stand in front of the warrior. She accepted the clothing from him, keeping her eyes straight ahead so they rested on his chest. She did not want to know who the clothing belonged to. ""The people of Khorinys do not bury the dead."" Ariana explained to the man, her voice barely audible. What was the point of explaining to him as if he would care, wasn't he the same as the orcs? His small acts of kindness were more than likely a tactic to keep her compliant until they reached their destination. She hadn't failed to notice him say have you back. Whatever he wanted with her, she was still trying to figure out what that whatever was exactly, would most likely kill her or lead to some equally horrendous fate.<br/><br/><br/>A spark of angry flickered amongst the sorrow swirling like fog inside her, spreading into a raging flame large enough to consume her anguish, at least for the moment. Ariana brought her eyes up from the man's chest to stare into his eyes so far above her, the rage bringing with it a lack of concern for her own well being. She forced her voice to be stronger, almost sarcastic, than what it had been a moment before. ""Am I to undress here? Or will that shrubbery be acceptable?"""
27970,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-11T18:15:38+0100,SilentMadness,"He listened to her prayer. It sounded so much like a chant. It echoed through his mind, stirred him. The old language of Khorinys was pure poetry and even he could say that about it, he, an uneducated man who's only mastery was warfare, blade and fist. He listened hypnotized, and discovered it was the first thing related to religion or divinities that he actually enjoyed.<br/><br/><br/>It also stirred many memories within him, and he couldn't but get lost in them. Eyes stared blankly as he remembered.<br/><br/><br/><i>The smokes rose high, so high and so dense that he couldn't make the sky out of anything. His eyes stung, his throat itched, stung, he felt suffocated. He was standing in the middle of a narrow street, and from the houses there was continuous smoke rising. Fire was everywhere and he saw a burning child, running away, desperate to escape the flames that were burning his skin. The child's screams penetrated his ears, but he couldn't shed one single tear. He was shocked. He only woke up in the middle of it. Cuirased men everywhere, stabbing mothers, their babies, fully grown men, young men, young boys... taking every girl they found in every way possible and cutting her open as they finished. It was all there before his eyes. And from all the chaos, a figure rose. Eyes stared into his, desperate, as blood was flowing down the motherly face. It was his mother. A blade came down through her head, from the back, and exitted through her mouth. He held something in his hand. Hair. His father's hair. Attached to his head. He turned around, and ran, ran desperate. Exitting the poor city he fled in the woods, holding onto his father's head as if it was his sole purpose. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""Sha'aith"" He spoke, absently, quiet. It was the word in his native language for ""father"". But as soon as he did, he heard her speak, explaining how the Khorinys people did not bury their dead. He has heard the legends people of Khorinys believe. He thought about how childish is of people to believe that after they die they will still have something to do. The notion of beyond death was abstract to him. But what did he care? Soon enough, she was staring in his eyes, and he stared, cold, emotionless, stern, into hers. She tried her sarcasm with him, but it didn't reach beyond even his armor. His lips did not make the slightest move, only but when he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""For what i care, you can take those off here as well. I do not take pleasure in taking little girls""<br/><br/><br/>Then he moved his hand, throwing a small pocket dagger at her feet, coldly, before passing by her to move away so she could have her change of clothes<br/><br/><br/>""Take that dagger. You might need it. I give you one chance to stab me in the back and be off, but you won't do it. You won't be surviving the night alone""<br/><br/><br/>He stepped in the mud and moved away, while the rain slowed down and came to a stop."
27971,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-11T20:20:04+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched the man move away, considering his parting words. Did he not know she could tell he wouldn't harm her without him having to say so? The man appeared to know so little about her it was unlikely he was taking her somewhere for himself. That wasn't surprising, considering how well the man fought. It was possible he was a soldier, but his armour bared no sign of his allegiance, and even a soldier should have had some kind of briefing before being dispatched. That left only one possibility, the man was a hired hand. She had heard members of the royal guard speaking of mercenaries before, how they would accept any job for enough compensation. The memory gave Ariana an idea. If she could prove she could pay the man more than whoever had hired him, didn't that mean he would change his course of action? It was a possibility she would have to consider later, now she was taking too much time if she wanted to be changed before he returned.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana frowned at the dagger at her feet, silently comparing it to the envelope opener she still had on her person. It would seem they would be travelling quite the distance then, if he thought she may be in need of a weapon. She crouched down to inspect the blade, turning it over in her hands to test its weight. She supposed it was his right not to be concerned if she were armed, the odds of her actually landing a blow against the warrior were laughable. Glancing over her shoulder to make sure the man was out of view, Ariana quickly changed into the clothing she had been given, leaving her former garments forgotten in the mud. Looking back once more to make sure he still wasn't in sight, Ariana quickly slid both the envelope opener and crystal she had smuggled out of the castle into her boot. The crystal jabbed into her ankle uncomfortably, but at least she was constantly aware of its presence.<br/><br/><br/>After quickly making sure no odd lumps were showing through her boot, Ariana stood and turned her attention to her hair. She combed her fingers through the matted mess to the best of her abilities, her usually sunny blonde hair appearing brown through the thin layer of dirt coating the strands from her muddy hands, and quickly pulled the long tresses into a braid. Securing the hair into place, she turned to find the warrior as the rain stopped falling."
27972,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-11T21:24:18+0100,SilentMadness,"While she did her change of clothes, he busied himself with sacking everything he could. And looking for a fit to ride horse. Finding none but the slaughtered ones in the stables outside the city walls. Filling his cantines with fresh ale, leftover from the orcs' feast, and taking every golden and silver coin he could find around, scattered through mud, on corpses, he then went across the very corpse of the last orc he'd battled. His green skin was now paler than ever. Ugly fellow. Battle scars all over.<br/><br/><br/>Kneeling by the corpse, he took out his sword, and with a quick hit he decapitated it. Then, taking a spike, he moved to the city gates, and impaled the orc's head right next to the king's. He saw it fit and fair. It might have not been proper justice in the eyes of the princess, but in his eyes, it was. After carrying out the task he returned to the place the princess was left, and almost bumped into her. He threw a gaze upon her and couldn't believe what he saw.<br/><br/><br/>Small as she was, the armor fit her perfectly. Even though even a kid would laugh if she'd be presented as a warrior, but at least she wasn't looking like a princess and wouldn't turn him into a moving sack of gold in the eyes of all the bounty hunters. After making acquaintance with her new looks, he didn't speak a word, just turned around and walked. He was a man of very few words so he did not even command her to follow, she knew what to do herself. Leading her towards the city gates, he walked her past the now two impaled heads, and out of the city, taking the main road towards the north. It was to be a long journey."
27973,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-11T22:26:42+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stumbled back a step when he almost walked into her, jumping to the side to get out of his path. Really now, she wasn't<i>that</i>short. The man had to be part troll to reach such heights. She waited while he looked her over, feeling the slightest trace of approval emanating from him despite his expression appearing as through it were carved out of stone. She hesitated a moment when he began to walk back the way he came, for the first time looking back at her ruined home. It would be a long time before she would return to this place, she was sure, and she wanted to etch the anger and hatred she felt towards the responsibly party into her heart so she would never forget, never falter until she had avenged her people. After a long moment, she turned and followed the warrior towards the city gates, no longer careful to avoid looking at the faces of the corpses. After seeing the state of her father's remains she doubted there was anything left that could hurt her as sharply.<br/><br/><br/>As if summoned by her thoughts, they were once again approaching her father's remains. Ariana steeled her nerves in preparation of being so close to the display again, her eyes slowly raising to where she knew it to be. Her steps faltered to a stop at the sight of the new addition, for a moment unable to understand how it had gotten there. She peeled her unwilling eyes away from the orc leader's impaled head to look at the man leading her, shocked by his actions. Ariana could feel no emotional response from him as they neared the two heads, but there was no other possibility for how it could have gotten there. Ariana kept her eyes on the warrior as she began moving forward again, not for the first time wishing she could know a person's intentions behind their emotions.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."" Ariana finally murmured grimly, following him past both of the heads and out of the city. While it wasn't something she would have thought of herself to do, it seemed oddly<i>just</i>somehow. No act would ever be enough to repay the injustice of the orcs' actions, but the sight of the orc leader's head impaled along side her father's had filled her with a vindication she hadn't thought herself capable of. Ariana didn't recognize herself anymore, couldn't comprehend the changes that had occurred in her heart in such a short amount of time. As they travelled farther and farther away from the ruins of Khorinys she doubted it was the last change she would have to get used to."
27974,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-11T22:48:49+0100,SilentMadness,"She thanked him. That is exactly what he heard. A word of gratitude from the one who he was leading to a fate only he knew. He knew he shouldn't feel anything towards the princess, he somehow felt a little bit of sympathy, for something was alike about both of them. But he didn't care. He only thought of the payment he was to receive for her. If he was to receive any. He was very mistrustful, for he knew the way world worked. Deceit, lies, betrayal. But at least he thought of making a profit out of it.<br/><br/><br/>In reply to her words, he only nodded his head and muttered something in return, in his native tongue. He liked to use it when he was with no one he knew. He also was the last one who spoke that tongue. The last one who<i>escaped</i>. They were already at a considerable distance from Khorinys. The darkness was dissipating slowly, and with the minute, the new dawn approached. At a point, from the main road, many small roads started to go, along it but away from it. It would be wiser to take that path. Another orc raiding party could be already marching towards Khorinys, to give help to their fallen brothers. Orcs were known for their solidarity.<br/><br/><br/>He led the princess down a small road. The woods were beautiful, and still asleep. Here and there, a wolf was howling, communicating with another wolf far in the distance. As he walked, he thought. He used to be alone and silent, but now, he had someone behind him. He dismissed the thoughts quickly and kept focusing on the road, knowing that at any given moment bandits could jump in their way. He turned his head from time to time to make sure the princess was still there."
27975,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-12T02:32:47+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana had felt it. It had been fleeting, there one moment and gone the next, but she was sure it had been there. The warrior had felt pity for her. Usually Ariana would have hated to be thought down upon, but at the moment she saw the emotion for what it was, an opportunity. It made it more likely he would accept if she were ever able to offer him a change of allegiance. She kept her senses glued on the man, waiting to catch another glimmer of emotion as they traveled, but it never came.<br/><br/><br/>Eventually after detecting no hint of change from the man Ariana turned her attention to their surroundings. She had been all throughout the forest surrounding Khorinys during her childhood, but almost never at night. The more distance they put between themselves and Khorinys the less she recognized. If it weren't for the occasional landmark Ariana would have completely lost her barings. She tried to keep track of the small paths they passed but by the time they turned onto one of the smaller trails Ariana couldn't be certain which one the warrior had chosen, only knowing for sure they were heading north by the position of the rising sun.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gave up on trying to track their exact position, deeming it unwise to attempt an escape for the time being, at least until they made it to a village anyway. He hadn't been wrong when he said she wouldn't have much hope of surviving the wooded area without him.<br/><br/><br/>Instead, she reached her senses into the immediate area around them, feeling for the animals stirring from their slumber deep within the trees. Ariana was aware of the different creatures scurrying about, her attention catching on something ahead of them on the trail. She frowned and concentrated on the spot. She could detect impatience, irritation, and discontentment from whatever lurked ahead of them, all emotions she had felt in predators before, but something seemed off, as though there were more than one source.<br/><br/><br/>Throwing a glance at the warrior ahead of her, Ariana stopped walking to concentrate. There!<i>Contempt, </i>definitely from more than one source. She had never encountered an animal capible of such an emotion. Ariana turned her attention back to the man continuing down the path, torn as to what she should do. If she warned him they would avoid the other people, given that he believed her, but then she would miss the chance they might help her. What could they do against the warrior anyway? A fight almost undoubtedly end in the warrior's favour. Even if she had time to run he would catch her eventually. Who was to even say the people up ahead would be willing to help her, or that she would be better off with them?<br/><br/><br/>""Wait,"" She blurted out before she could change her mind, standing still in the center of the trail. She avoided his eyes as she spoke, still uncertain whether she was making the right decision. ""There are people up ahead."" She did not explain how she knew."
27976,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-12T10:07:39+0100,SilentMadness,"His silence has been disturbed by the soft voice. She commanded him to wait, and then spoke of people. How could she possibly know that? There was no sign of fire and no noise whatsoever. Then he again thought about that special ability she had. Could she... sense people? It was too hard for him to understand, so, dismissing the thinking, he drew one of his swords, with a metallic sound as he did. Turning towards her, he motioned for her to follow, quietly, and started to walk, half crouched, not making any sounds. Big as he was, he was also an expert on stealth, and he could pass by anyone whenever, unnoticed. At a point, he started hearing a man. He sang. Sang a song about the last Dragon Revolt, an old song which he as a child knew.<br/><br/><br/>What could those ahead be? Thieves? More than sure. Bandits? More than sure. Barbarians? They could, but barbarians usually didn't speak the common tongue. Making sure the princess was still following, he approached, while the singing also drew close, so close that it was as if someone sang in his ear. Only a bush separated them from the stranger men. Two of them. Leaving the crouching, the sellsword stood, with his weapon drawn, and stepped close to the man, staring at both of them from time to time and grunting.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you and who do you work for?""<br/><br/><br/>The men looked scared. More than it, terrified. They looked at the giant man and at the petite female just behind him, and barely uttered.<br/><br/><br/>""We... we're b-bards. We work for no one. We travel from here to there and sing for whoever pays""<br/><br/><br/>The men were terrified, even though they carrried short swords. Probably just to scare off bandits. One of them was old, and one was young. One played an instrument, the other one his voice. The sellsword asked further.<br/><br/><br/>""Where were you headed?""<br/><br/><br/>The men looked at each other, at the sellsword, then at the girl behind him. Something sparked in their eyes. Perhaps they recognized her. The sellsword already focused his attention more on them.<br/><br/><br/>""Khorin...""<br/><br/><br/>""Khorinys is dead. So are her people"" The warrior replied, quickly, as they stared at him, wide-eyed once more."
27977,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-12T14:44:39+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana felt her heart drop. Bards. Simple nomads that were more than likely headed to Khorinys for the changing seasons and the festivals that came with it. She could feel the surprise they felt quickly shift to fear, progressing to horror in an instance. Guilt tormented her, watching the warrior tower over the song folk while he questioned the pair. How could she have been so foolish to actually think the warrior would avoid a confrontation, she should have witnessed enough of his actions by now to know he did not shy away from a fight. Ariana might as well have killed them herself.<br/><br/><br/>She could sense the fear radiating from them in waves. The assault of emotion was flooding Ariana's senses, making her feel nauseous and dim witted. She could barely detect the warrior's suspicion through the bards' terror, the warrior's emotions so well contained and the bards' seemly so out of control. She tried to focus past the pair to the warrior, desperate to have some inkling as to what he was thinking, but every time Ariana thought she picked something up from the man it was smothered by the distress of the song folk.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked from the warrior interrogating the bards to the trees surrounding them. She knew if she ran he would follow her, knew he would catch her again and likely be less lenient with her, but perhaps it would buy the pitiful pair at the warrior's feet time to escape. More likely though, he would kill them before they even knew what was happening and still catch her before she got back to the main path. She looked back to the bards, trying to estimate their chances of survival. The odds were definitely not in their favour. The crystal in her boot jabbed into her ankle when she shifted, as though reminding her she had at least one trick up her, well, boot. Grimly, Ariana set her sights on the warrior. It most likely wouldn't be very effective, but hopefully it would be enough for the innocent travellers to put some distance between themselves and the man. It was the least she could do, considering it was her fault they were in their current situation. The crystal resting against her flesh began to warm as she took a deep breath, focusing her intentions.<br/><br/><br/>A chill ran the length of Ariana's spine, causing her to look around for the source. There it was<i>again</i>! Contempt, she was sure of it, and - greed? She focused on the bards, caught off guard by the unexpected emotions. It couldn't be them, their fear too pure to house the other emotions. Ariana barely considered the warrior as the source, confident after hours of observing his emotions that he wasn't capable of feeling that much. Subtly, her gaze shifted back to the trees. Unless the beasts of Khorinys's forests had somehow developed emotional complexity since her last outing, there was only one possibility left. Ariana attempted to identify how many could potentially be lurking just out of sight, but the fear radiating from the bards was too strong to single out anything else. If it wasn't for the flashes of anticipation and the likes penetrating the fear to reach her senses she would have thought she were imagining things, the forest seemed so at peace.<br/><br/><br/>She barely noticed herself flinch at the warrior's harsh words regarding her homeland, moving her attention to the elder of the two bards. Carefully scrutinizing his emotional response, Ariana spoke loud enough for the occupants of the clearing to hear her. ""How many men are in the trees?"""
27978,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-12T17:21:58+0100,SilentMadness,"She spoke. Again. And she asked about men in trees. How could she even know that there was anyone aside the bards, and themselves? But then again, he sniffed the air. Reek. Something was off about it. The bards were more terrified than anyone he'd faced before. He watched the older one fall to his kness and try to approach the princess, but he placed his sword inbetween them. The old man looked desperate into the girl's eyes and sweating, he managed to stutter words<br/><br/><br/>""P-please m'lady... make 'im stop... they'll... they'll kill us all""<br/><br/><br/>They? Who actually were they? The sword rose to meet the bard's chin, and the tip pushed against the flesh, making him yelp in pain. The sellsword looked down upon him, into his eyes, and threatening to push the sword further, while the younger bard watched and curled against a rock, he demanded explanation.<br/><br/><br/>""They? Who are<i>they</i>?""<br/><br/><br/>The bard tried to stutter further words but he couldn't. He continued shaking, gasping for air and begging for any help to come from the princess. Before he could manage to explain what he meant, the trees started to stirr, and the sound of chainmail struck his ears. The bards both looked wide eyed towards the spot where the sound has come from. The nameless mercenary turned around, to see who was behind him. Eventually, he took his sword away from the bard and drew his second one. The other male was tall as well, but not as tall as the sellsword. His face was covered with battle scars. Green eyes looked to the mysterious mercenary and to the princess. He took a step forth, and spoke, his voice was the very proof that he was a first hand drunkard and also an outlaw.<br/><br/><br/>""Well damn me, if it isn't the big guy feared in all four kingdoms. It's been long since i've last seen you. And who is your little friend there? Me an' the guys haven't had a wench in long, but it seems you have solved all our problems. You will share her, right? We could take her for a spin togeth...""<br/><br/><br/>The mercenary didn't move a finger and didn't even breath harder listening to the man speaking, but on the inside, he felt that deep despise. His hands clutched harder on the swords, and he took a step forward, looking the stranger into the eyes, and growled ever so low.<br/><br/><br/>""No... if you touch her, you will never wish your fate upon others""<br/><br/><br/>""Did you hear him boys?"" The stranger looked up into the trees. ""He defends the little wench. Tell me, Vill'Kern The Slayer... or what should i call you? Did you grow soft because of this little piece of fresh meat? Are you afraid we're going to make her more holes?""<br/><br/><br/>At the statements of the stranger male, the people in the trees bursted out laughing, mockingly. But their laughter was cut short by gasps. Before anyone could make a move, a blade went through the stranger's chin, through his mouth, brain and out of his skull. Vill'Kern stood, emotionless, holding the blade into his enemy's skull, lifting him off his feet, staring into the now dead eyes. Abruptly, he withdrew his sword, which was now stained with blood and brain matter, and let the corpse fall at his feet, before looking up into the trees, and speaking out, for everyone.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, does anyone else wish to say a word?"""
27979,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-12T22:37:32+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana cursed herself for being so foolish. She had not even considered the possibility of someone else being the cause of the bards' terror, too blinded by the raw force of their fear to truly consider the origin. She hated this flaw in her ability, questioning not for the first time the good of being able to know a person's feelings if she couldn't be certain what was at the root of the emotion. In situations like this, not that she had ever managed to find herself in<i>this</i>much trouble before, it seemed to cause more trouble than it solved.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana concentrated on the forest, trying to block out the old man physically and emotionally, looking into the trees as if it could help her distinguish the fleeting glimpses of emotions she caught from the constant torrent of fear still coming from the bards. She hadn't been looking long when a figure emerged from the woods, leaving branches snapped in half in his wake. She wrinkled her nose in distaste as he came to a stop, the immediate area reeking of stale ale. Ariana wondered how they could not have heard someone so large moving through the forest, especially someone so large that rattled with each step. By the amount of scars plastering the man's face she assumed he was the leader of the bandits. She froze when the new arrival's gaze suddenly fell on her, shuddering at the pressure of an unknown number of unseen eyes following suit.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had never heard such vulgar language before. She shuddered not only from the words but the emotions that came with them, slowly backing up to stand closer to the warrior. At least she understood his intentions, even if he was leading her to her doom. She had no name for the emotions she detected from not only the bandit's leader but from all throughout the trees, having never encountered such disturbing auras before. Judging from the context of the bandit's sickening ramblings she never wanted to encounter the unidentifiable emotions again. Ariana stayed as close as she dared to the warrior, taking comfort in his hatred of the bandit and his quickly dismissed<i>requests</i>.<br/><br/><br/>She gasped sharply when the warrior's name was uttered mockingly by the bandit's leader, turning to look at the man with a mixture shock, awe, and no small amount of fear. Tales of Vill'Kern The Slayer had reached even Khorinys's walls, stories of his conquests and the trail of destruction left in his wake told to both awe and frighten avid listeners. Ariana used to listen to the royal guard swap rumours and gossip about the legendary man, the group of men never seemingly satisfied with their description of his abilities. With every retelling the man's feats grew greater and greater, his misdeeds more and more destructive. If she hadn't seen him fighting Ariana wouldn't have believed it possible for the legend to exist, let alone to be standing between her and the bandit leader.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana barely had time to flinch from the laughter surrounding them before it was silenced, replaced with shock and timidity. The warrior's broad shoulders blocked the bandit leader from her view, but by the reaction of the hidden bandits Ariana felt it safe to assume whatever course of action he had taken lived up to his reputation as 'The Slayer'. Slowly she peeked around the area, trying not to draw attention to herself again, until her eyes fell on the long forgotten bards. She stared at them in surprise for a long moment, startled they were still there, before motioning for them to run."
27980,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-12T23:08:51+0100,SilentMadness,"Silence. That was it all. Silence, mixed with the bards' still remaining terror. They gasped and trembled as if they faced the worst of horrors.Indeed, they did face such. A man. Alone. Standing against a considerable number of bandits. The odds wouldn't have been in his favor, but if his reputation was true, it shouldn't have been any problem for him at all to finish them off quickly. He continued looking up into the trees, breathing as he did when faced with possible enemies, hard, rough.<br/><br/><br/>He was known for his cruelty, and his taste for bloodshed. He had no mercy upon his enemies, and sometimes, he let many bow down to him, humiliate themselves to the fullest, in hopes that they might escape his sword, only to kill them slow enough, mock their very last seconds of life. But sometimes, he was merciful enough, just as he was mere seconds ago to end the bandit ringleader's life quickly by stabbing through his head.<br/><br/><br/>The bards looked towards the princess, and as she motioned for them to run, they stood, and ran, with horrified gasps. For a second, Vill'Kern turned his head, startled that the princess might be in danger. From a tree, an archer took the advantage of his lack of attention, and an arrow pierced through the air. It wasn't until Vill'Kern saw it, then he realized he has been hit in the shoulder. The archer spotted a good place for the arrow to stick, a gap between his shoulder plate and the rest of the armor. The sharp arrow tip stuck in his flesh now, he grunted ever so low, then looked towards the tree where it came from.<br/><br/><br/>Still looking up, he freed one hand of the blade by sheathing it, then, slowly, he grabbed the arrow in his shoulder, and pulled it out. The archer that tried his luck was looking horrified as the mountain of a mercenary didn't even flinch as he took out the arrow, and thrown it into the dirt.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern felt a sort of pain in his shoulder, but it was nothing of big bother. As at a sign, the bandits all jumped from the trees and attacked all together, thinking that by outnumbering and swarming they could take the one known as The Slayer. He did not manage to unsheath his other sword, and spun around with only one sword, avoiding their maces and short swords and maiming them, one by one.<br/><br/><br/>As big as he was, he surely did have grace when he wanted to. He seemed to step on thin air while his sword rotated and cut through air and flesh. A pierce through the guts, another through the neck, he killed them off one by one, or at least let them fall and bleed to death. He felt a strike against his back, powerful enough to slightly deform the steel armor he wore, but not enough to pierce through. With a swift pirouette, he decapitated the one who struck him from a single blow, as the force with which he hit was at least three times bigger than the bandits' .<br/><br/><br/>And there was only one left. A young and scared boy, with a shield and a poor wood chopping axe. Vill'Kern approached him, while the boy started begging for mercy, defending himself with the shield, which was made of wood. He backed away as much as he could, but the huge mercenary was towering over him like a tree. Grabbing the boy's axe with a hand, he pulled it away from him, making him fall. His only guard was the shield.<br/><br/><br/>The Slayer started striking the shield, each blow with increased force as the boy cried his beggings out loud, definitely terrorized by the idea of iminent death. Finally, after several strikes, the shield blown to splinters, the boy was uncovered and looked up to the sellsword, with tears in his eyes. He begged desperate, as Vill'Kern watched and let him humiliate himself. As he had enough of the cries, he finally grunted, with a stern voice.<br/><br/><br/>""No more""<br/><br/><br/>The boy's head quickly left his body, as the merciless sellsword struck his neck with the sword. The corpse was now laying in a pool of blood, still convulsing slightly, while the head rolled with eyes open in terror. But Vill'Kern remained standing, emotionless and stone-like."
27981,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-13T15:15:22+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana knelt behind the wide trunk of a tree, staring with no small amount of astonishment at the warrior surrounded by the bandits. She couldn't see him clearly through the tangle of limbs and weapons encircling him, but by the way her view was becoming less and less obscured led her to believe he wasn't having any difficulty dealing with the situation. The bandits seemed to be coming to the same conclusion, their aggression and vehemence giving way to disbelief and panic. Ariana ducked farther behind the tree, unable to keep watching the death and mutilation left in the wake of the very one sided battle. When the begging began she couldn't take anymore.<br/><br/><br/>She ran.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana sprinted away from the fighting as fast as her legs could carry her, running as if the hounds of Hell were hot on her heels. No, she thought grimly, a bone chilling scream reaching her ears the same moment a sharp increase of consternation hit her senses. No, she was being sought after by something so much worse. A truth she was sure the bandits were finding out first hand themselves, quite clearly the hard way. Nothing less was to be expected from<i>The Slayer</i>. As if in response to the name, a howl of pain echoed through the trees above the rest of the clashing, silenced not a moment later. The lack of noise sounded louder to the princess's ears than the howl had in the first place.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana ran until she could no longer hear metal against metal, men crying out in agony, or begging for their lives. She could still feel their miasma of emotions drifting back to her as if carried by the wind, even as she wished she couldn't, but it seemed to be diluted by the distance. The princess could now distinguish her own emotions from those reaching her from others, not much of an improvement but a small one nonetheless. At least now she could think without the bandits' discomposure clouding her thoughts. With some of the stress removed from her senses, Ariana looked at her surroundings for the first time since she had started running. She was on the same trail the warrior had been leading her down before they had encountered the bards, recognizable by the three leafed weeds lining either side of the path. The princess stared into the trees, imagining herself disappearing amongst the foliage.<br/><br/><br/>With at least half a day's hike to the nearest village Ariana would never get there before the warrior caught up with her. Her legs were already wary from travelling so far and she couldn't remember the last time she ate or slept. Even if the princess did manage to make it to the village before him by some miracle, she still had no idea who the warrior worked for, or what his employer wanted from her. If their prize was worth the desolation of Khorinys Ariana was clearly missing several pieces to this metaphorical puzzle. The princess needed to know who hired the warrior and to what end before she could escape and seek aid. With her luck as of late, she would run straight to the kingdom that had hired the mercenary. For surely if the man was indeed who the bandit leader said he was, only a king would be able to pay his high fees.<br/><br/><br/>That was also a contributing factor in her decision to flee, though Ariana hated to admit it even to herself. She didn't want anger<i>The</i>Vill'kern The Slayer, if that was indeed the warrior's true identity. It would explain how he alone had survived the battle at Khorinys, beheaded the orc leader, and defeated the bandit leader with a single strike. Ariana glanced down at the weapon he had given her perched on her waist, frowning. It also explained his complete lack of concern of transporting an armed hostage. No matter what the mercenary called himself, Ariana was in a lot more trouble than she had originally thought.<br/><br/><br/>The fear Ariana had grown accustomed to feeling vanished abruptly, leaving a very obvious void in her senses. She remained where she was for a long moment, staring blindingly into the trees, making certain that her senses hadn't simply stopped functioning. Slowly, the princess turned back to face the direction she had come from, both concentrating her senses and using her eyes for some sign of Vill'Kern The Slayer. Ariana shuddered. It was too odd to even think the warrior's name. She shook herself mentally, standing still as she waited for his eminent arrival. The princess would have to be more careful around the legendary mercenary if she didn't want to share the same fate as the bandits."
27982,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-14T14:20:11+0100,SilentMadness,"She ran. While he was busy tormenting the poor young bandit lad, and killing him, in the end, she ran, went out of his sight. He looked around, then saw footprints, in the slight mud. They couldn't be someone else's. He followed them. Within himsef he hoped that she did not run too far, running was his less favorite activity, but he would do it if he had to, she was worth a big price. While walking, he thought deeply if it was really worth. He seriously didn't wish the fate she was going to face.<br/><br/><br/>She was innocent, she didn't do anything wrong, while he, more likely he deserved such fate. Was his conscience really showing up? He'd been slaughtering left and right for as long as he'd remember and never did he feel such uncertainity. What was she doing to him? Was she using magic on him? He met some magic workers in his adventures, but none of them managed to put anything inside him, while she...<br/><br/><br/>His train of thoughts was broken, when he found himself before her, staring at her. She awaited him. He could not believe his eyes, but she did await him. What prisoner would ever await for his captor? She surely was on with something. Staring cold into her eyes he spoke, with a low voice.<br/><br/><br/>""And i suppose you believe it was smart of you to do this""<br/><br/><br/>He then shook his head and continued<br/><br/><br/>""You let the bards go. Those bastards can't keep a mouth shut forever, as soon as they reach the first village, they'll tell everyone what they saw. Do you even realize what you've put us in?""<br/><br/><br/>He grunted low. Even though he didn't let her see, the wound from the arrow was deep and bled. But he didn't mind it, he only grabbed her arm and pulled her after him, just like he did a while back"
27983,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-14T15:45:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Vill'kern The Slayer was glaring at her. Ariana stared wide eyed back at the mercenary, the logic behind her decision to wait for the warrior conveniently abandoning her mind. He looked<i>mad</i>. Then again, had he ever looked pleased? Perhaps once, when he was driving his sword through the bandit leader's skull. She flinched at his quiet tone as if he had threatened her with bodily harm, the thinly veiled anger in his soft speech worse than if he had shrieked at her. It was possible the still fresh blood marring his armour had something to do with her sudden inability to form words.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stumbled after the warrior when he tugged her along, frowning at his back in annoyance. He spoke as if this entire situation was<i>her</i>fault, as if she were some child he was forced to watch over. She longed to correct him, to remind him with a few choice words who had invaded whose home, dragging her away from the remains of her kin without even time to mourn. Were she being led along by anyone other than The Slayer, the princess would have been all too happy to inform him how much joy sparing the bards' lives had brought her.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana watched the still wet blood of the mercenary's enemies glisten on his armour, catching in the early morning light filtering through the trees. If it had been anybody else she wouldn't have been able to assist the bards at all. No other man would have been able to defeat such a vast number of bandits alone. Had anyone else been tasked with bringing her to whatever fate may be awaiting her, they both would have been killed by now. Or worse, she thought with a shudder of the bandits' valgur words. The princess followed a trickle of blood dripping down the mercenary's arm. No other man in all four kingdoms would have escaped, let alone victorious without a single injury as proof of-<br/><br/><br/>""You're bleeding,"" Ariana informed the man thoughtlessly, shocked the legendary warrior's skin had the potential to be torn. She felt as though she had suddenly been faced with a unicorn; while she knew it was possible to exist, to actually be faced with the sight left her with an almost otherworldly atmosphere.<br/><br/><br/>""You're bleeding!"" Ariana repeated louder, as though she thought he might not believe her. Did he know he could be injured? She had never heard tale of him shedding blood in any of the legends told about him. On instinct the princess caught hold of the arm dragging her forward, trying to hold it still to better inspect the wound. ""We have to wrap it before it gets infected."""
27984,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-15T15:06:43+0100,SilentMadness,"He couldn't think of anything else but the bards. He thought about the way they went, and the first village they'll encounter. Troops were probably already after him. But he had to march forward. He had to take her to his emplyer, get his reward and be off to his things. But then again, was it really worth ruining such a young and beautiful being on the mad plans of the one who employed him? Reaching back to the place of the slaughter just minutes before, he heard her speak.<br/><br/><br/>He felt slight pain in his shoulder but it was nothing for him, yet she insisted that they stopped so she could check out his wound. Again, she did something that no one's done before for him. Others would've just took advantage of the oportunity and strike him in the wounded arm or shoulder. But she wanted to heal him? Was she crazy?<br/><br/><br/>He came to a stop, and turned around to look at her. Removing his hand off her arm, he looked her in the eyes for a moment before he found a big stone, and sat on it. Slowly he started removing the straps that held together his pieces of armor, so he could leave her a good space to work on his shoulder, while he remained silent."
27985,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-15T22:00:56+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched the man reluctantly move to be seated, the realization of what she had done slowly dawning on her. The princess had officially lost her mind. She wanted to<i>help</i>the man leading her to what she expected to be her eminent demise? Maybe the smoke she had inhaled in the burning tower had permanently damaged her mind. She hesitated as long as she dared before tentatively moving towards the stationary warrior, carefully picking her way through the aftermath of the earlier massacre.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stood awkwardly in front of the mercenary, uncertain how she should proceed. Fortunately he had loosened his armour enough for her to clearly see the still weeping wound, but she was wary of how he would react were she to touch it. Glancing subtly at the man's face, Ariana watched for any sign of emotion she couldn't detect from his aura as she forced herself to dab at the blood marring the injury, using the cleanest section of her sleeve. She frowned as the wound was revealed, trying to judge the extent of the damage. The wound was narrow, luckily as even if they had the proper tools Ariana wouldn't have known how to stitch an open gash, but judging by the amount of blood leaking down the warrior's arm it had to be fairly deep. She considered the possibility of damage to the muscles beneath the skin, but dismissed the thought to deal with the blood. Were the muscle damaged even The Slayer wouldn't have been able to ignore the pain.<br/><br/><br/>Making sure she was constantly aware of his emotions in case the mercenary lost patience with humouring her, Ariana searched the immediate area for something to clean the injury with. She carried nothing on her person that could be considered useful, and worried she was pushing her luck demanding things from the warrior, the princess reluctantly turned her attention to the bodies littering the area.<br/><br/><br/>Gingerly she approached the nearest corpse, attempting to locate what she needed without actually coming into contact with it.<i>Something to clean, something to bind</i>, she repeated like a mantra in her mind.<i>Something to clean, something to bind</i>, she concentrated on what she was looking for instead of where she was looking, repulsed with herself that she would desecrate the memory of the dead by rummaging through their belongs. Snatching a flask and a loose rag from the body, Ariana hurried back to the warrior's side before she could be physically ill.<br/><br/><br/>The princess was used to living in a peaceful kingdom, where people helped each other when in need, no questions asked. She had never needed to consider her actions so carefully before, scrutinizing whom she helped and when. That had to be it, she reasoned with herself. She was far from home, Ariana told herself as she poored the contents of the flask over the warrior's wound in the hopes of killing any festering bacteria. Far from home and trapped in an unfamiliar world.<br/><br/><br/>Silently, Ariana finished binding the warrior's wound."
27986,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-15T23:04:01+0100,SilentMadness,"He watched her clean his blood with her sleeve, and turned his face away, honestly not wishing for her to see that he actually felt something. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. What if the arrow was poisoned? That could have been the thing, that pain was too weird to be from a simple arrow. His body was full of scars, gained in battles, stab wounds and other arrow wounds as well, but they never hurt like this. He felt her move away and turned to look for her.<br/><br/><br/>She was looking around the corpses and their possesions. She seemed to have learned to deal with the thought of death. That was very good, because he knew for sure that a lot of death was laying ahead of them. But something was off with him. For a while, he thought of tying her, so she would cause him no more trouble, but he just couldn't. He felt a slight diziness in his head and shook his head, to wash it away.<br/><br/><br/>She finally returned and started to work on his wound, making him turn his head again and flinch and grit his teeth. When she was finished, he turned his head again and looked at the bandage. Nodding to her, he tightened the straps of the armor and stood, the pain now slightly vanishing. He looked her in the eyes, and nodding his head he mumbled the words ""Saa'fim Eo"" which meant ""Thank you"" in the province where he was from.<br/><br/><br/>He then started rummaging through the corpses, and found a note in the leader bandit's pocket. It was from the very right hand of the one who employed him. It wrote.<br/><br/><br/>""Isumron is going even more mad by the day. His damn god keeps infesting his mind, and if he doesn't stop soon, it will end bad, for all of us. That god wishes to put chains over all the free world, and tricks him as if he is a stupid fool. We must do something, and quickly, before it all goes south. Find that princess, and murder her. She's the key to all of it. If he lays hands on her, we're all doomed""<br/><br/><br/>After reading the note, he remained pondering, while looking at the princess. For the first time, something else came before his own payment. His life."
27987,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-16T00:12:36+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched the warrior as he moved about the scattered bodies, unnerved by what she detected from his aura. For the first time since they had met she could clearly identify his emotions lurking just beneath the surface of his stoic features. Instead of giving the princess an edge over her captor as she had hope, the new insight only seemed to put her at more of a disadvantage. Without any way of knowing the source of an emotion, the princess wasn't any better off than if she no insight into the man's mind at all.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana held her breath as she watched the mercenary lean over the defeated bandit leader, clutching something in his hand. She could feel his indicision increasing with each passing moment he stared down at whatever he held in his hand, giving root to Ariana's own misgivings. She strained her neck in a desperate attempt to catch a glimpse of whatever the mystery object was, frowning at the thin, crinkled corner. Paper? Worry was beginning to cloud the princess's mind.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana felt her whole body tense when the warrior turned his attention on her, not for the first time cursing herself for not attempting to escape earlier when she had the chance. She seriously considered trying again now, simply dash into the trees and pray for a miracle to save her. She had the same amount of confidence in that plan as she had about her odds of leaving the clearing with her life. For the first time Ariana could no longer tell if he intended to keep her alive, or count his loses and put an end to this<i>adventure</i>of theirs. She couldn't tell which option he was leaning towards from his aura, but based on the countless stories she had heard about him, the princess had a bad feeling she knew what he was going to do.<br/><br/><br/>""What does it say?"" She finally asked shakily, no longer able to suppress the need to know the paper's contents. If she were to die there, Ariana at least deserved to know why."
27988,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-16T00:32:09+0100,SilentMadness,"What should he do? That was what he kept asking himself, over and over again in his mind. He could get rid of the princess by slitting her throat. Or not. He still felt that slight sympathy towards her. He couldn't. His misdeeds were great in all the time, but upon this... it was impossible for him to even think of that. Instead, he mixed the image of the orcs that ravaged her homeland with the people who ravaged his own. Such similarity. Two people, two genders, two different personalities but one same story. Only that he learned to do by his own.<br/><br/><br/>But when it came time, he had taken revenge against the ones who crushed his people... somewhat, she was avenged too, but not fully. His employer was guilty of it all. And if he did as Isumron payed him to do, it would bring him death. No. He had to end this madness. But not by murdering her. He shook his head and with it, shook away the questions, and just then she asked about the content of the letter. With a sigh, he went to sit on the rock he sat before on, and looked her in the eyes, preparing to tell her all the story.<br/><br/><br/>""Princess... i think it is time you find out the truth... those orcs back there, they were employed by the same man that employed me. He promised them that they will get two of the four kingdoms to rule, if they were to bring him the famous crystals from Khorinys. Then he sent me in, not trusting them to take you to him, and also to get him rid of them so they will not ask for their reward. He needs you, as you are the only one... who can touch the crystals. And you can feed off their energy. The man i spoke of is King Isumron the Deathless, from castle Rakhmaar, way up in the North, in the wastelands of Northenwald. He has lost his wife a while ago, and went mad. He turned to the Ancient Dark Arts and somehow managed to get in touch with the remaining spirit of a dark, grim and evil god. The god... promised to give his wife back if he was to find him a shell, a body, to ressurect him. And you are the only capable of sustaining the life force of a very god. But if i bring you to Isumron and revive the god through you, he will unleash destruction upon every living being, including Isumron and... me"""
27989,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-16T04:15:50+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana tensed when the mercenary stood, sensing his resolve but uncertain what course he had chosen. She braced to spring into the trees as he strode towards her, aware in an instance she wouldn't stand a chance against him in a fight, even with his injured arm. Her only chance would be to disappear into the trees and get to the nearest village before he found her. The princess was about to flee when he passed her, barely paying her any mind as he settled himself on the stone once more.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stared wide eyed at the mercenary as he explained the situation to her, shocked he was speaking more than two words at a time, let alone answering her question. She listened to every word with batted breath, memorizing every detail. Ariana didn't know why the warrior was explaining everything to her if he intended to complete his assigned task and take her to King Isumron, but she wasn't about to question his generosity. Instead she concentrated on the warrior, listening to his words and monitoring the sincerity behind them.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana sat down hard on the ground when the mercenary finished speaking, the strength abandoning her legs. She had met King Isumron before, hadn't she? Years ago he and the queen of Northenwald had journeyed to Khorinys for some reason or another, staying a short time at the castle to do business with her father. She couldn't remember much of the man, only an ostentatious laugh and an odd liking of pickled yams. Had the same person really ordered the destruction of Khorinys? The man in her memory seemed like such an unlikely culprit, but she could hear the honesty in the warrior's words. Whether it was true or not was still up for debate, but for now the princess was satisfied the man believed it to be true.<br/><br/><br/>""It's... not possible."" Ariana mumbled aloud, dissecting the man's explanation once more. Every book of spells the princess had read clearly stated even magic wasn't capable of bringing the dead back to life. It was a rule of the universe, accepted in every belief system and religion. Were gods able to communicate with the mortal realm, not something she personally believed possible but aware of other cultures that did, the deity would never offer such a prize. ""Whatever the Deathless King is communicating with, it's not a god.""<br/><br/><br/>Then there was the aspect of dark magic. Ariana knew little about that particular branch of magic, only what her father had told her. He had taught her it was an evil practise that would cost the user their soul. It's ancient for a reason, he would say to her, sometimes the past is better left in the past. From the little she knew of it, however, she did not believe even dark magic welders could manipulate Khorinys's crystals. If that were the case both she and the crystals were useless to the king, if he could not force her to accept the crystals' energy.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana focused on the man sitting in front of her again, thinking over his part. No wonder King Isumron had hired Vill'kern The Slayer, who else could have defeated the orc troops. The king had hired him to clean up his mess, so to speak, and now it seemed the warrior was beginning to doubt the king's trustworthiness. She could understand his change of heart now, the risk to himself too great to keep going as planned. Since he hadn't killed her yet Ariana allowed herself to feel the tiniest bit of hope, spotting her chance.<br/><br/><br/>Considering her words carefully, Ariana tried to keep her voice steady. ""So now you need to decide what course of action is the most profitable, with the highest chance of survival, correct?"" She licked her dry lips, plunging on dangerously before he could decide the safest road was one without her. ""If you help me I can't promise you multiple kingdoms, but you'll be guaranteed payment."""
27990,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-16T07:51:13+0100,SilentMadness,"He watched her explain him how what his employer spoke to was not a god. Hell, since when did he start to believe in gods? He just now started to realize the way he's been fooled. How could he possibly believe that an etherial existance ressurected could help him with<i>his</i>request, as payment for ressurection? Now he found himself doubting everything.<br/><br/><br/>But then again, if he turned against his employer, what could he possibly do? He could take the throne and sit on it, but what would he rule over? Wastelands. Hundreds of miles of wastelands, dominated by creatures that even he had a hard time killing. Especially the stone and steel golems. Why would he even want that? And what should he do with her?<br/><br/><br/>And just when he looked at her, she made him an offer. Payment, she said. Was she really insane? She was going to pay a man who was ready to turn his back on her for a bigger payment? He narrowed his eyes for a second and stared into hers.<br/><br/><br/>""Pay... me? Me? If this situation was funnier, i'd have laughed to death. You rich people are the same, even when you're not rich anymore. What could you possibly pay me with? Look back there, your home is down. You are left with only what's on you, and that is a dead person's leather armor. No.""<br/><br/><br/>He stood, and walked a few steps north, to look far in the distance on the road. He remained silent for the second, then after he's pondered a little more, he continued.<br/><br/><br/>""However, you're lucky that some circumstances made me decide my side. Come now, we must reach the first village so we can discuss our new allegiance and our plan of crushing Isumron and his... whatever that is.""<br/><br/><br/>After he spoke, he started walking, his armor again making sounds as it moved upon him."
27991,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-16T14:01:16+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana sat perfectly still as the warrior mocked her request, careful to keep the disappointment from showing on her face. Of course she had been expecting him to refuse, she had known without some sort of proof of payment that odds of him accepting were miniscule, if not non-existent, but even the suggestion of Vill'Kern The Slayer<i>laughing</i>at her truly added insult to injury. The princess could feel her cheeks heating up as he spoke, remembering the mercenary's earlier silence with an odd sense of longing. It was alright, she told herself, there was still time. Now that she knew their destination as well as the intentions behind her abduction, she could-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's head snapped up to face the warrior when he continued speaking, her jaw all but dropping in surprise. Had she really heard him properly? That had sounded like acceptance to the princess. She continued sitting for a long moment, staring at the man's back as he started to walk away. Ariana could sense his resolve since he had apparently made his decision, but there was no way to know for sure what that decision had been. Even if the warrior agreed to help her, he could still be planning to take her to the wastelands to collect his reward for her. She watched him until he was almost obscured by the low hanging branches, wishing once again she could read minds.<br/><br/><br/>""R-really?"" Ariana finally asked, almost inaudibly. She scrambled to her feet, following the clattering of the warrior's armour before he could completely disappear out of sight. It was possible he was simply telling her what she wanted to hear to keep her complacent, but Ariana didn't think that was the case. As long as the mercenary wasn't mocking her again, the princess was hopeful he meant what he said. Ariana stared at the back of the warrior's head when she fell into step behind him, willing the contents of his mind to reveal themselves to her.<br/><br/><br/>The princess wasn't out of the woods yet, but it seemed death was no longer she biggest concern."
27992,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-16T19:00:42+0100,SilentMadness,"""Aye, really. But if you put a price on your life, NEVER run on me again. I bet those bandits are not the first nor the last looking to turn you into a doll and stick blades in you. You will have to listen to me and never ever do otherwise than i say. If you wish to take revenge on the one who murdered your father""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke as he walked, adjusting his steps so she cold walk right next to him. It was already close to mid-day, so they had to reach a village faster, else who knows what they might encounter. The road took them up a hill, and as the forest started to become less and less thick, they could see that, at the base of the hill, in a small valley, lain a little village. Everything seemed in perfect order as they started descending, and finally reached the gates made of wooden logs. The village was well defended by a small association named Brothers Of Thar. A slightly extended group of military trained warriors, hired by small villages for whatever protection.<br/><br/><br/>""Good day, travellers"" the gate's guard hailed as he opened the gates, to let them in. As it was the accustom, all the villagers were throwing glances towards the newcomers, as they passed through, eventually hailing or slightly dissaproving. Most of them already knew who one of their visitors was, Vill'Kern, as they probably heard stories or even witnessed him.<br/><br/><br/>He led the princess to a small inn, and, opening the door, he entered first, and took her behind him."
27993,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-17T00:47:40+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana nodded her head in acceptance of the mercenary's rules, satisfied for the time being they were for the best. She didn't understand everything he said- she had never heard of people being used as marionettes before- but the underlying message got through to her. If the princess were ever to have her revenge she would need to learn the way of the world outside of Khorinys, and who better than The Slayer himself to teach her? From the legends she had heard of him, Vill'Kern The Slayer had travelled all of Valysia, defeating every enemy to stand in his way. She didn't know where he came from, the stories claiming anywhere from the depths of hell to the bottom of the deepest cavern in the wastelands, though asking didn't seem like the best course of action. The princess had a thousand questions she wanted to ask him as they travelled, not the least of which being why he had agreed to help her, but she feared he would reconsider his decision if she brought it to his attention.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana pulled the hood of the light armour she wore over her head as they approached the village's gates, falling a step behind Vill'Kern to walk in his shadow. She nodded in thanks to the guard that granted them access to the village, trying to act as inconspicuous as possible. She had been to this village years ago, long enough that she shouldn't be recognized, but who knew if the villagers had been to Khorinys recently. The further into the village they travelled, however, made it clear her worry was misguided. The tolks folk were definitely looking in their direction, but she doubted her presence was even noticed.<br/><br/><br/>""Your reputation proceeds you."" Ariana spoke softly to the warrior, wary of the villagers eyeing him suspiciously. They seemed to be torn between curiousity and fear, half of the town folk rushing into their homes and locking their doors and windows, the other half trying to get as close to the warrior as possible. She could feel the unease rolling through the town like a thick fog, condensing in areas and dissipating in others. The auras of the villagers blended together until it was almost impossible to distinguish between the different emotions.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana quickly ducked through the door behind the warrior as he entered the inn, grateful to escape the watchful eyes of the villagers."
27994,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-17T08:03:23+0100,SilentMadness,"Hearing her words, Vill'Kern nodded, but remained silent. He knew that him speaking would draw more attention. As he walked to the innkeeper's desk, more eyes hit him and the princess like ice or fire spears, but that did not make The Slayer even the bit uncomfortable. Reaching the innkeeper's desk, he spoke, low enough to be heard.<br/><br/><br/>""Me and my friend here need...""<br/><br/><br/>""You and your little useless thing can forget about it, i can't let you stay. You're The Slayer, you know? Many would let you stay and then regret it over the night"" The innkeeper cut him short, throwing him a hateful gaze before returning to his duties. People at the tables looked in the direction of the small conflict, but none of them even daring to stand for the innkeeper. None was crazy enough.<br/><br/><br/>But suddenly, a figure rose. Another armored man, but slightly smaller than the mountain that The Slayer was. Strong features and green eyes, and a confident smile on his lips. Vill'Kern looked at the man, and recognized him. The stranger looked to the innkeeper and spoke out loud.<br/><br/><br/>""I will vouch for them""<br/><br/><br/>Everyone now stared to both warriors and to the innkeeper, who, after seconds of pondering, nodded and mumbled something under his breath, then took the gold coins that The Slayer placed on the counter to pay for two rooms. The stranger warrior sat himself down and watched Vill'Kern and the princess as they moved up and on the stairs to the hall with a few rooms."
27995,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-17T14:12:59+0100,Cinnamon,"It was worse inside the inn than it had been walking outside. At least moving through the village the unease of the towns folk had room to shift and dissipate. Inside, however, the emotions were contained and stifling. Ariana fidgeted uncomfortably, having never been referred to as a<i> thing</i>before. It felt like the collective gaze of the inn's occupants would crush them, though the princess still doubted anyone was paying her much mind. She pulled her hood farther down over her face, making sure her features were hidden from view nonetheless.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana subtly watched the occupants of the inn as the warrior spoke with the receptionist, wondering if this was how all new comers were treated or if the welcoming committee was simply going above and beyond for The Slayer. The innkeeper was quick to answer her question, catching the princess off guard with his degree of loathing. Ariana would have felt sorry for the man, if he weren't keeping them from escaping the watchful eyes of the villagers. The negative emotions were palpable in the small building, making it almost impossible to tell the owner of the hatred, angry, fear, and pity encasing the room. Vaguely, she wondered if Vill'Kern had been to this village before. The princess had been about to speak, telling the mercenary they should keep moving despite her body already on the verge of giving up on her, when the strange man stood and stole her attention.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana couldn't isolate the man's aura from the countless others inside of the residence, but the shift in the room would have been impossible to miss. While the fear and angry lingered, their intensity seemed to weaken, the introduction of reluctant trust seemingly diluting the original emotions. Ariana turned her attention back to the inn keeper in time to witness him begrudgingly accept The Slayer's coin. The princess was quick to follow the warrior up and stairs and out of sight of the inn's occupants, stopping at the top of the landing. She concentrated on the room below them, trying to deem if anyone was feeling brave enough to follow them. The unease still lingered, but seemingly to a much lesser degree now that they couldn't see the man responsible for their fear. Aside from her personal suspicion of the man that had spoken in their defense, there didn't seem to be anything amiss.<br/><br/><br/>""Out of sight, out of mind."" She stated quietly, continuing down the hall after the warrior. Even to her own ears the words sounded too good to be true."
27996,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-17T16:55:53+0100,SilentMadness,"He walked up to the first wooden door to the left, and opened it, letting her enter before him. It was just the usual, austere type of room, a wooden bed, with a mattress made out of hay and bird fluff, wrapped in textile, a wooden table and a chair and a window that helped lighting the room while day. A small bedside cabinet with two drawers, and that was all. After inspecting the chamber, the male nodded to the princess, and spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, princess, get some rest, you probably need it. I'll be right next door if you need anything""<br/><br/><br/>He took a step to the door, then turned around and took out one of his daggers. It was almost twice the size of the small dagger he'd handed her back there, and way sharper. He almost whispered, looking her in the eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Put it under your pillow. If the case, don't hesitate, strike. And scream.""<br/><br/><br/>He turned around and left the room, closing the door, and went downstairs, to meet with the other warrior, whom he known. After grabbing a pint of fresh ale, they both sat at a table and started talking."
27997,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-18T01:43:39+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana clutched the heavy dagger in her hands, staring at the recently closed door. So much had changed in so little time, everything had yet to fully sink in. She sat down on the bed located in the center of room, trying to keep her eyes open long enough to think. Everything she knew was gone, everyone she loved dead. And for what? Ariana was tempted to say it was simply the whim of a mourning man, but from the warrior's account of the circumstances it sounded like the Deathless King was being manipulated by an unknown force. They would need to learn the identity of the one pulling the king's strings if they were to have any chance of survival.<br/><br/><br/>The question was how. Ariana ran her hands through her hair, brushing her braid lose. The option most likely to yield results would be to venture to the wastelands and get as close to the king as possible, but that was also the most likely to lead to their death. She pulled off her heavy boots, careful not to let the crystal and envelope opener contained inside hit the floor. The princess held them in her free hand, looking them over. What could they really do, anyway? What could<i>she</i>do? The Slayer could best any opponent, but what about her?<br/><br/><br/><i>I can get an audience with the other kingdoms</i>, Ariana thought drowsily, laying down on the nondescript bed. Not that the east or west would be guaranteed to assist them, but at least they would be prepared if the Deathless King were to turn his sights on their homes. The princess would have to mention it to Vill'Kern later. Ariana fought to keep her heavy eyelids open, looking at the dagger still clutched in her hand. Thinking of the mercenary, she recalled his strange actions. The princess could understand his change of heart after realizing the danger to his own life his task put him in, but that didn't explain his acts of kindness before the warrior found out. Since he had found her in Khorinys's royal library the mercenary had not once raised a hand against her, even going so far as to defend her. Ariana wasn't sure why he had acted as such, her eyes no longer able to stay open, the only explanation she could think of being Vill'Kern The Slayer wasn't as heartless as the legends made him out to be.<br/><br/><br/>When Ariana awoke later it was still dark outside the room's solitary window. She stayed where she laid for several long moments, allowing the events of the previous day to settle in her mind. For the first time she allowed herself to mourn, her tears falling undisturbed. The princess thought of her friends and family until she had no tears left to shed, finally prying herself from the scratchy sheets. She quickly gathered her few possessions, quietly exitting her room in search of a place to bathe, humouring the thought of exploring the village, should she not be able to locate the warrior in the inn."
27998,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-18T11:25:34+0100,SilentMadness,"During Ariana's sleep, Vill'Kern and his old friend have been at the table, speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't need to explain me what's with you, Vill'Kern. I know who she is and i know where you're headed"" Said the stranger warrior ""I do not wish to stop you, but you should take care, they've already got an army of assasins on your backs""<br/><br/><br/>""Wish i'd know at least what we're confronting with. That... spirit, has taken control of Isumron. But we don't know even what it is, exactly"" Said Vill'Kern, as he downed his pint of ale in the blink of an eye. For a huge fellow like him it wasn't hard to do so and then order yet another drink. ""If only we had a person who has knowledge in this sort of things...""<br/><br/><br/>The stranger warrior looked Vill'Kern in the eyes as he heard that, and then snapping his fingers, he leaned in closer<br/><br/><br/>""I know of a mage, secluded, living hidden in the cave of Thraghul, but he went mad a long time ago. Yet, the library he has there contains knowledge impossible to find elsewhere. But to get into it, you'd have to fight monsters that many have tried, and failed. It's really not a nice place to go""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern listened carefully and pondered. He wasn't afraid of danger, but this sounded like a big problem, regarding the princess. He couldn't take her with him, in the mouth of death. But he couldn't leave her alone either. Nor with the man before him. He learned not to trust, and he couldn't entrust her to him, as he was also a man, and corruptible, since they both had the same trade for a while. Finally, after finishing the discussion, it was time for him to have some rest. He reached his room after checking her room, to see if the princess was alright. He unstrapped the armor, until he was only left with a pair of black trousers on. His upper body was barely recognizable, as it had probably hundreds of scars. Judging after it, this man has been cheating death eversince. As soon as he lain down, he fell asleep, and woke up trapped in darkness.<br/><br/><br/><i>He looked around and saw nothing. He was paralysed. A voice spoke to him out of nowhere</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""So, you have abandoned the cause... that's too bad, you'd have been my general in taking over this world... now i'll have to kill you...""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He tossed and turned in his sleep, mumbling senseless words, while the princess exitted her room and went to search for him."
27999,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-18T22:22:15+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana returned to the corridor lined with the bed chamber doors after a short time, not as clean as she had hoped she would be when she had exited her room, but freshened up nonetheless. It had been a struggle with the innkeeper to learn the whereabouts of clean water, the princess going so far as to give the man a little<i>push</i>of compassion before he begrudgingly showed her to a small basin filled with water. It wasn't that big of a deal, Ariana had tried to easy her guilty conscience. She wouldn't have been able to make the man feel something that hadn't already been lurking in his heart, the small crystal still residing in her boot had simply helped her to bring the emotion to the innkeeper's attention. It hadn't taken Ariana long to forget her guilt once she had splashed a handful of water into her face, the chilled liquid stealing all of her attention.<br/><br/><br/>Once Ariana had finished washing off the dirt that wasn't permanently ingrained into her skin she had passed by the dining hall. She had moved quickly, hoping if she appeared to know what she was doing no one would pay her any mind, scanning the room as she walked. Ariana had no problem deeming Vill'Kern wasn't in attendance, the tallest man present in the room at least a head shorter than the warrior. That would explain why the atmosphere in the inn was such an improvement from the night before, the princess mused while ascending the stairs. You would never know there was such a dangerous man lurking in the building from the feel of the place, the joyful and mischievous aura consuming any negative emotions before they had a chance to bloom.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana passed by the door to her room, stopping in front of the door the mercenary indicated was his own the night before. The princess concentrated on the space just beyond the door, blocking out the emotions drifting up to her from the inn's occupants downstairs. At least she wouldn't have to worry about confusing The Slayer's aura with those of the men downstairs, still firm in her believe the warrior wasn't capable of joy. The princess shook her head quickly to dismiss the thought, frowning at the door in front of her. Someone was definitely in the warrior's room, she could sense the occupant's aura, the question was now if it was indeed who she was looking for.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stood frozen in the hallway, her hand placed on the solid door in front of her, a quizzical expression marring her face. It<i> felt</i>like The Slayer's aura, cold and distant with something just under the surface she couldn't quite put her finger on, but there was also something else. Apprehension and... and<i>something</i>. If it had been anyone else Ariana would have thought it was nervousness. It was possibly he was reconsidering his position, deciding his best course of action without the princess breathing down his neck, but it just didn't seem like something the warrior would do. Even if he was deep in thought, it didn't seem like something that would distress the man in such a way. Hell, she couldn't think of anything that could distress the warrior. Then it was possible it wasn't him inside of the room, but what could have forced him to evacuate? Nothing could have forced him, but it was possible he had left of his own accord while she slept.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking the uncertain thoughts from her mind Ariana took a deep breath, balling her hand into a fist. There was only one way to know for sure. She knocked on the door softly, speaking quietly before she could chicken out. ""Vill'Kern?"""
28000,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-18T22:42:31+0100,SilentMadness,"He was still trapped in the nightmare, not being able to move or speak in, just mumble all sorts of words, which slightly echoed through the room. His breath was hissed and he felt sweat running down his ribs, and he was cold. The darkness left space for two huge red slits to levitate before him. He felt their heat, their gaze was burning his flesh and it made him cringe. He didn't feel that intimidated before, if that thing could do so much to him, he feared for the frail life of the princess.<br/><br/><br/>The princess! She probably was in danger if not dead already. He had to awaken. He struggled fully, and taking a deep breath, he thought. It was his dream, his playground, he made the rules. Suddenly, darkness wrapped the red slits and made them dissapear, and he was awake now, staring at the ceiling. With a deep breath he grabbed one of the swords he kept at the bedside and stumbled to the door, with wide eyes. Grabbing the door he pulled it strongly and just when he was preparing to take the step out of his room, he found himself standing, half naked, with unsheathed sword, before the princess, who stared back at him fearful.<br/><br/><br/>She was alright. He took a breath of relief and couldn't even think of what to do. He just stood there, staring at her."
28001,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T00:58:45+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's mind was having a hard time processing what was happening as she stood frozen in the hallway, staring at the surreal scene before her. The Slayer stood disheveled in the doorway to his room, clutching a rather menacing looking blade, staring right back at her. That answered the question of who was inside the room once and for all, she thought vaguely, only to leave an abundance of questions in its wake. What could have possibly caused<i>Vill'Kern The Slayer</i>to feel such fear? The princess was sure she had sensed it, though she was doubting herself now, such a terrible fear radiating from the room it had filled her with a blood chilling dread. Ariana had been on the verge of forcing her way into the room, thoughts of dramatically climbing across the outside of the building to the window should the door be locked, when the door had sprang open to reveal the half decent mercenary.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana continued their staring contest, uncertain how long they had been standing there, trying to think passed her shock. What did she know for sure? The mercenary was definitely alone in his room, thus the only possible source of the terror she had sensed. She could feel his confusion mingled with relief now, but could still see the sweat trickling down his forehead and the wide eyed look of someone who did not have legends written about them. The princess's eyes followed the descent of a single bead of sweat, a thought slowly occurring to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you sick?"" Ariana's mind grasped at the idea, finally kicking back into gear. A fever would explain The Slayer's sweaty, disheveled appearance as well as the confusion clouding his aura. The princess pushed her way passed the warrior into the room, gingerly leading him far enough into the room to close the door. Somehow the princess didn't think it would be a good idea to let the other occupants of the inn know The Slayer wasn't in fighting form.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern? Can you hear me?"" Ariana ignored the odd unreal sensation speaking the warrior's name gave her. She led him across the room to be seated on his bed, thanking her lucky stars he hadn't decided to attack her in his confused state. What had happened while she slept to cause such a drastic change? The princess used her still damp sleeve to wipe at sweat on his brow, scanning the room for anything out of place. Was it possible the fever had been caused on purpose? If someone had been able to install such fear in The Slayer who was to say they couldn't also be able to cause such an illness.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes completed their inspection of the room, unable to see anything out of place. The princess next turned her attention to the man in front of her, her eyes almost immediately landing on the rag still wrapped about his arm. Cursing softly in Khorinys's tongue, Ariana started to untie the makeshift bandage, attempting to keep her voice soothing. ""I'm going to take a look at your arm, okay?"""
28002,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T01:37:04+0100,SilentMadness,"He was weaker now than ever. She dragged his easily across the room, sat him, while he just stared in void, unable to take the image out of his head, and the sensation of his flesh burning. Burning just like the child in his memories. Just like his home. He yet held the sword without letting it go, still on alert. Her first question passed by his ear unnoticed, and only the second one struck him, making him wake from the weird trance. He turned his head slowly and with his free hand he moved a strand of long, raven black hair behind his ear, while icy blue eyes looked upon the princess.<br/><br/><br/>She was safe, with not even a scratch. He resisted the urge to embrace her, and not even he could explain such urge, as The Slayer was never one for affective acts. He only felt relieved that she was safe. He had to keep her safe. He watched her as she started undoing the bandage, and spoke again. Her voice sounded so melodic and it calmed him down completely.<br/><br/><br/>The wound and skin around it were now a dark red, soon enough they were to necrotize. The arrow he'd taken back then was indeed poisoned and now he knew with what. Snake venom. It was the only capable of causing such troubles. His arm now was hurting, from the shoulder to the elbow, and he even thought now that soon he might be a cripple. He could fight with an arm, however, he needed both to keep his balance, but he'd get used to it sometime, probably. If only they had something to burn the wound with... maybe that way it would become safe.<br/><br/><br/>As she worked on the wound, he finally replied to her question about his welfaring, feeling for the first time like speaking about something he dreamt of.<br/><br/><br/>""I... he... he visited me... the Dark Spirit... he threatened... i never... it's so powerful... we must defeat him, else it's not going to be good. And i for sure won't give your body to him... i promise...""<br/><br/><br/>He usually made vows only for payments, but this time, payment was the last thing he cared about."
28003,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T05:20:05+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stared at the obviously infected wound, trying to keep her face from showing the dread she felt at the sight of it. There was no way an infection would have been able to spread so quickly without the assistance of poison, even one with as little medical knowledge as the princess knew that. She also knew poisons required specialized medications, antidotes designed for that particular venom. Ariana had been taught the medical properties of many of the herbs growing in the forests surrounding Khorinys, but without knowing the exact poison running through the warrior's veins there was no way to know which plant would help, if any. The memory of the mutilated remains of the bandits flashed in her mind, reminding her there was also no way of finding out.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana froze at The Slayer's words, dragging her attention from his wounded arm to his feverish eyes. The sincerity behind his words filled her with guilt, his resolve almost completely hiding the residual fear of the warrior's encounter with the unknown entity causing the princess's breath to catch in her throat. First the people of Khorinys, now Valysia's greatest warrior. It seemed anyone to come in to contact with the princess was doomed to a gruesome fate. Ariana stared at the inflamed skin encasing The Slayer's injury, her eyes burning with unshed tears, quietly apologizing over and over to the man likely to lose his arm, if not his life, because he had helped her.<br/><br/><br/>They didn't have time for this.<i>Vill'Kern</i>didn't have time for this. The princess had to pull herself together and do something. The man needed a doctor. Ariana thought of the villagers' reaction to The Slayer's presence in their town and almost snorted aloud. What they needed they would not get. Besides, without knowing the exact poison all a doctor would be able to do was ease the pain. Ariana tentatively placed her handed on the warrior's shoulders, trying not to flinch at the raised skin of a rather large scar beneath her fingers. The princess noted the sweat coating his skin, the heat radiating from him threatening to burn her hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern, I need you to listen to me,"" Ariana managed to keep her voice calm despite her inner turmoil, pressing gently on his shoulders to guide the warrior's upper body on to the mattress upon which he sat. There was nothing she could do about the vemon with her extremely limited resources, but she could treat the symptoms of his fever, at the very least allowing his body to fight against the infection with full force. She glanced at the sword still clutched in his hands but thought better of trying to take it from the mercenary, aware of the risks she was already taking by manhandling The Slayer in his weakened state.<br/><br/><br/>""You have to stay awake until I get back, alright?"" Ariana pulled the thin fabric of the blanket provided by the inn over the warrior's shoulders, kneeling down beside the bed so they were eye to eye. She would have to remember to grab the blanket from her own room on her way back. The princess could remember the chills that accompanied a fever, only made worse by the sweat collected on the burning flesh. The princess waited until she was sure Vill'Kern was looking at her before she spoke again, clearly enunciating her words. ""No matter how tired you get you have to keep your eyes open, okay? I'll be right back.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped to her feet, slipping quietly from the room. Quickly she dashed down the stairs, retracing her steps to where she had tidied herself up earlier. The princess all but ran back to the small room, slowing her pace only when she had to pass another patron. Ariana silently thanked any deity that was listening that the room was empty when she arrived, grabbing the water filled basin and exiting as quickly as she had arrived. It wasn't that surprising, she supposed, considering the smell lingering in the building. The princess was almost back to the dining hall when she passed a door just barely ajar, the items inside catching her attention. She glanced about to make sure she hadn't been spotted before ducking into the room, letting out a soft hiss of breath as she laid her eyes on the contents stored inside.<br/><br/><br/>Setting the basin aside, Ariana tore item after item down from the shelves lining the walls of the small room, roughly the size of a broom closet. She kept her senses open to anyone that might be approaching what she could only assume was some sort of pantry, stealing for the first time in her life without a second thought. She stuffed everything she thought might be of assistance into the pockets of her armour, forcing what wouldn't fit into her hood. Herbs, clean bandages, a fresh wash cloth. Everything they needed expect what they needed the most, an antidote. Ariana took a step back, her garments loaded with the stolen goods, looking desperately for a miracle.<br/><br/><br/>Unable to find what wasn't there, Ariana exited the pantry with the basin in hand. She had barely stepped away from the door before an unruly pair of drunks went stumbling by, their comments lost to the princess as she rushed back up the stairs to the second wooden door on the left."
28004,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T11:41:29+0100,SilentMadness,"He struggled to keep his lucidity. He saw the princess, vaguely, before his eyes, Her words souded like bells throughout his head, first chiming, then tolling. For the very first time since ever, he had to get accustomed to the idea of iminent death. The princess may have known some things, but she probably wouldn't have the slightest idea of how to help him. He felt her hands push him down, ever so gently, and for a second, he thought of fighting back, but what use would it be? Laying down, he never let go off his sword. Sword was his life and he vowed to himself long ago he'd die with it clutched in his hand.<br/><br/><br/>She said she'd be back. She told him to stay awake. Hearing her leave him into silence struck fear in him, again. He never thought he'd feel the need of help. It was a side that The Slayer would never know about. He blinked, slowly, feeling the imperative need to sleep. ""...keep your eyes open... open... eyes open..."" echoed through his head, over, and over, and over. The pain from his shoulder radiated to his heart. Probably the poison infested his heart already and he was dying. His eyelids slipped close for a second and he saw the red eyes again. And the princess. Chains wrapped about her and she squirmed, until she was engulfed in darkness, and the loud laughter of madness thundered through his mind.<br/><br/><br/>He had to stay alive. The princess needed him. He had to stay alive and protect her from the mad king and the entity. He opened his eyes to stare at the ceiling. His heart, that has been slowing down almost to stopping, was now beating again, stronger than ever, while his wound hurt and radiated pain. How long has it been since the princess left? It seemed like eternity. And now he heard her steps closing in. And the door opening. He thanked any god that would exist, and turned his head to look at her. But he barely could see anything.<br/><br/><br/>""You...you're back"""
28005,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T14:22:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana crossed the room quickly, setting the heavy basin down on the small night stand beside the bed. ""Back,"" she agreed breathlessly to the disoriented warrior, ignoring several items that slid free from the confines of her pockets in favour of inspecting The Slayer. She had felt his fear before she had even reached the door, worried the man had fallen asleep and encountered what he called the Dark Spirit again. Ariana had been planning to dump the contents of the basin over the warrior's head to wake him, the memory of the sword still clutched in his hands at the forefront of her mind, just behind the image of the mercenary's irritated injury, but she had barely stepped through the door before he had spoken. Almost incoherent, but beggars couldn't be choosers.<br/><br/><br/>Ducking down to grab the wash cloth where it had fallen to the ground, Ariana dropped it into the cool water contained within the basin, barely wringing out the cloth before using it to pat down the Slayer's sweat drenched skin. The princess took a deep breath, forcing her voice to remain calm in spite of the alarm she felt at his deteriorating state. ""Everything is going to be okay, Vill'kern,"" The princess soothed as she moved the cloth across his skin, the slim crystal pressed against her ankle heating up like hot coal. She willed his mind to relax and calm, in turn calming his aura, soaking the cloth once more to gently clean around the wound. ""You're going to be alright, just keep your eyes open, okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana continued speaking in her serene tone, narrating her actions simply for the sake of talking. Her calm words were a complete one-eighty from the frenzy of movement her body was flying through, however. The princess dumped the rest of items she had stolen onto the floor, flinging them aside until she found what she was looking for. ""Here it is, feverfew and buckthorn. We got pretty lucky, huh?"" Ariana dumped the contents of two small pouches into a mortar and pestle that had gotten caught in her hood, grinding the herbs together as she spoke. ""The feverfew will help with the pain and fever,"" The princess was fairly sure he wasn't aware of what she was saying, let alone that she was speaking, but she didn't mind. Her calm tone gave her something to concentrate on, focusing her mind on her task instead of her panic. ""The buckthorn will fight the infection. It's not an antidote for the venom, but...""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana trailed off for the moment, pressing a bit of her creation directly to the wound, hesitating a moment with the rest. ""Vill'Kern, can you hear me? I need you to swallow this, it will help with the pain."" The princess thought of nothing but peace, willing the warrior's mind to mimic her own as she attempted to force feed him the herbs. The crystal in her boot was becoming unbearably hot, most certainly hot enough to leave a mark. She ignored it, positive a little heat was nothing compared to what-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's head snapped down to her collection of stolen goods, her eyes seeking out the candles and matches she had grabbed simply for the sake of grabbing everything she could. Fire destroyed everything in its path, didn't it? Who was to say a good flame couldn't also destroy an infection?"
28006,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T15:17:50+0100,SilentMadness,"He couldn't see almost anything, but he heard. The sounds were distorted, mixed, it all was a whole chaos in his head, mind, in his body, he felt hot and cold, he felt sick, he felt like vomiting but barely could breathe, so performing such an action would surely kill him. His head was blowing up with pain and so was his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>He heard her speaking about what she was giving him, medicines, herbs. How did she acquire them? The answer immediately popped into his head, and it almost caused him a smile. The princess already started learning the ways of the world. And she did a good job, since she was there, using what she smuggled away to treat him. But would this save him?<br/><br/><br/>She now placed the mix of herbs on his wound, and he felt it take effect, causing him a little relief. He suddenly felt more relief strike him. It was as if an external force acted over him, but he couldn't understand how. He sighed, finally feeling able to breathe a bit better, while the mix of herbs on his wound soaked with the liquids of the infection.<br/><br/><br/>And again those eyes, before him. She probably didn't see them, but he did. It was a gaze of rage and anger, threatening. He heard the hissed breath, and couldn't fight back. But he was awake. How could he see the entity if it wasn't in his dream? He struggled to move his mind off it, but he just couldn't, it was stuck there. He then remembered of something. While he was the age of the princess, somewhere around it, he has been taken in by an old sorceress, during a rainy night.<br/><br/><br/>During a night, she fought an entity which has taken over her cave and didn't give her peace. And from her, he learned a small chant, meant to drive away the dark entities.<br/><br/><br/>He closed his eyes, and putting in all the energy he had, he mumbled, in a disharmonic song<br/><br/><br/>""Il dha lena ull fuwas ernairhdirr, ai, ull nusder saern, sulshis irrui, aldaidirr ull ayair llusn du serd eweirr""<br/><br/><br/>And the heavy eyes vanished."
28007,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T16:23:38+0100,Cinnamon,"What were the chances of this actually succeeding? Ariana didn't want to even consider the odds at the moment. She didn't have time to second guess herself or think of another plan, she could already feel The Slayer's aura slipping away. The princess clutched at his spirit as though it was all that was keeping her sane, no longer able to influence his emotions for reasons unknown to her, but determined to keep the aura from fading completely. This would work. It<i>had</i>to work. It made sense, really, if Ariana didn't think about it too much. Wasn't this why meat had to be cooked before it could be eaten, to destroy the bacteria? The princess ignored the little voice in the back of her head, nagging her that the venom had already breached the blood stream. She dismissed the thought before the seed of doubt could spread. The warrior had done his job by consuming the herbs, now it was her turn to do hers.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana fumbled with the matches, finally managing to strike a flame long enough to light one of the tall candles. She pulled the small dagger The Slayer had given her in Khorinys from its perch on her waist without thinking about what she intended to do with it, holding the blade over the flame. ""I have an idea, but it's not going to be pleasant."" Ariana told the warrior that may or may not have been able to hear her. He seemed to be fairing better since he had started rambling something that sounded suspiciously like a charm, but the princess couldn't be certain if he had been speaking in his native tongue or simple gibberish. She pulled the blade from the flame, allowing it to cool while she searched through her loot once more.<br/><br/><br/>The princess grabbed a half empty bottle of amber liquid, uncorking the top to take a swing of the contents. Ariana choked as her throat began to tingle as if it she had eaten something spicy, forcing herself to swish the liquid around in her mouth before spitting it back out with a shaky cough. People drank that for<i> fun</i>? Ariana perched on her knees beside the half conscious man, the still warm blade in one hand and the bottle in the other. The princess forced herself to continue despite the strong urge to reconsider her actions, pouring a small amount of the liquid over the enflamed skin. She quickly followed with the sterilized dagger, hissing an apology as the blade created a larger incision over the original wound.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana dropped both the blade and the bottle, pressing her lips against the injury she had created. She screwed her eyes shut tightly, trying not to gag as she drew the contaminated blood, pus, and hopefully venom from the warrior's body. The princess spat her first mouthful of the unfortunate combination to the side, the consistency threatening her resolve. This is the easy part, the princess warned herself mentally, drawing a second foul mouthful from the wound. She concentrated on the warrior's aura, willing him wholeheartedly to remain in a state of peace, desperately trying to keep her mind off her actions. The princess continued until the consistency of his blood changed, no longer seeming to be mixed with pus.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana dry heaved as she moved away from the bed, blindly reaching for the dagger even as her body attempted to rid itself of the metallic tasting liquid coating the inside of her mouth, threatening to slip down the back of her throat. She cleared her throat, fighting the urge to be ill long enough to hold the dagger over the burning candle once more, the blade slowly gaining an angry red glow. The princess poured a bit more of the liquid over The Slayer's injury, a new found respect for the fire like substance awakening in her. So<i> that</i>was why people drank the foul mixture. She shook her head to dislodge her disjointed thoughts, bracing for what was coming next.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern, the hard part is coming up now,"" Ariana wasn't sure if he could hear her but she continued nonetheless, needing the time to gather herself. ""It'll be worse for a bit, then it's all over, okay?"" She held the blade in the flame until the very last second. ""On three, okay? One,"" Ariana took a deep, steadying breath. ""Two,"" She used the full force of the crystal in her possession, encasing the room in a sense of peace.<br/><br/><br/>""Three."" Ariana pulled the dagger from the flame, pressing the scolding blade to this still weeping wound."
28008,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T18:44:11+0100,SilentMadness,"He didn't know what she was doing before she did. He felt incredible pain as the blade dug into his inflamed skin, to cut him open more. But he just lain there, numb, watching the ceiling. He felt her lips on his skin. Would have he been able, he'd have stopped her from doing such a nasty part, he'd clean the wound himself but as he barely was able to lift a finger, he just let himself in her hands. He felt the pain of the booze on the wound, it burnt like hell, or rather, like the eyes that kept tormenting him, but at least this would keep him alive.<br/><br/><br/>While laying there, being treated, he thought back at the many times he had to stitch himself, his wounds, to calm the pain all by himself, alone, in forests, caves and wherever. But he never has been on the verge of death. This gave him a new perspective upon life. And for the first time ever, he felt indebted. Indebted to this person, the princess, who, despite him dragging her all around and slaughtering everything under her eyes, she helped him, clutched desperately at the very thin string of his life.<br/><br/><br/>And now she told him he was going to suffer some pain, on her count. He took a deep breath, and held it, realising what she was about to do. When the number ""three"" echoed through his head, he felt his skin and flesh burning, as she placed the dagger on it. The smell, it smelled like roasted pork. He clutched the sword even harder, so hard that the steel of the handle seemed to deform, and his teeth almost crushed each against others as he forced his jaws to the max, while grunting.<br/><br/><br/>The pain slowly started dissipating as the wound was fully burnt, and growing even more tired, he felt like closing his eyes. Turning his head heavily to the side, he looked her in the eyes, and with a grateful slight smile, he whispered.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank... you""<br/><br/><br/>His eyes now rolled backwards and eyelids fell shut. The exhaustion caught him and soon enough his nasal septum emitted sounds of slight snoring. His breath was now calm and his fever totally perished."
28009,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T19:31:18+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched in utter disbelief as the warrior fell into a deep sleep, his breathing improved so much from mere minutes before he was even capable of snoring. It had worked. Her stupid, spur of the moment idea had actually worked. The princess let her forehead rest against the edge of the currently occupied bed, laughing shakily. ""Thank<i>you</i>for not stabbing me."" She knew her words fell on deaf ears but spoke anyway, a numbing sense of shock cushioning her every action. What were the odds of such a flimsy plan succeeding? It was safe the think about it now, now that the danger had passed and The Slayer was resting without fear of never awakening again.<br/><br/><br/>The princess let him rest now while she returned her attention to the pile of stolen goods on the floor, looking through the items for the herbs she needed. The princess was aware the warrior would need all the rest he could get if his body was to recover properly, and with her there she would know if The Slayer would need to be woken. Not that she would be able to wake him even if she tried, if the man's snores were anything to go by, Ariana thought with an indulgent smile. She applied the herb mixture she made to The Slayer's burned flesh, fixing the concoction in place with a clean bandage.<br/><br/><br/>With the wound bandaged and better left to its own devices, Ariana once again dipped the wash cloth into the basin of water, ringing the majority of the now luke warm water out of the fabric and back into the bowl. The princess was pleased to see this time when she wiped the sweat from the warrior's skin, it was not immediately coated with sweat once again.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana dropped the wash cloth back into the basin when she finished, looking the warrior over for anything she might be able to do for him. After a long moment of simply watching him sleep she was still unable to think of anything other than to let the man rest in peace. Instead the princess looked around the room, grimacing at the rather large, not to mention bloody, mess that she had made during her haste. She supposed now was as good a time as any to clean."
28010,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-19T20:52:47+0100,SilentMadness,"He was fully asleep, and dreamt. Dreamt about the green fields of his far home, when he was a child. Nothing was disturbing his peace. His sight wasn't narrowed by anything, he just walked through the fields of green, ocassionally looking back at his mother who smiled so kindly to him. The dream went on for hours, and he slept peacefully as Ariana cleaned up the mess she has done saving him.<br/><br/><br/>A few hours later, his eyes slowly fluttered open. He felt a slight diziness, but the fever, the sickness, they were all but gone. He could see the ceiling clearly and could also hear perfectly well. His arm still hurt but it was much better, not so harsh as it was just hours ago. He looked to the ceiling and something stole him a little smile, the way the princess had taken care of him. No one's ever done such for him before, and it touched him.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed softly and continued looking at the ceiling, remaining trapped in thousands of thoughts."
28011,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T00:27:37+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana quietly slipped back into the room, having finally disposed of the last of her mess. It hadn't taken long to organize the items littering the floor or even to scrub the blood from from wooden boards. The difficult part had been to hide the evidence before any of the other occupants of the inn noticed the bloody rags clutched in the princess's hands. She had snuck from room to room, stuffing the incriminating items as deeply into whatever the room had to offer as a garbage before moving on to the next room. The princess had gone out of her way to avoid the other patrons as she scurried about, well aware if she was seen with the items she was trying to hide her actions would be pointless.<br/><br/><br/>It had been time consuming but it had been well worth the effort. Ariana didn't think it would be wise for anyone to know The Slayer had been injured, even if it wasn't until after they had left the inn. The princess had heard of mob mentality before, how it caused men to do things they would normally never dare do to. With her luck recently, Ariana thought it best not to tempt fate.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana crossed the room to check on the warrior, shocked to find his eyes open after such a short amount of time. ""You're awake,"" She stated the obvious in surprise, moving closer to rest her hand against Vill'kern's forehead. Still warm, but an incredible improvement from earlier nonetheless. ""How are you feeling?"""
28012,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T00:45:29+0100,SilentMadness,"He was taken out of his dream-like state by the door that opened, and he turned his head. It was the princess entering, thank the skies. He watched her surprise at his state of awakeness and as she approached to check on him. He watched her arm and hand and closed his eyes for the moment, before reopening them as she asked him about his faring. He slightly smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""I could take a giant with my bare hands. Honestly, i didn't think i'd make it alive out of this one. Guess that what they said about the princess of Khorinys is true... ""<br/><br/><br/>He looked her in the eyes for a second, before continuing.<br/><br/><br/>""But... why did you? Why'd you so desperately clutch the string of my life? You could've let me die, you could've run away, change your appearance and get lost, unknown""<br/><br/><br/>He was indeed full of questions and decided to shoot them one by one to her, so that she could think of answers. He learned how to recognize a liar when he answered, and now he was trying to figure out if she really was true or she just faked. He didn't even know why would it be of such importance but yet he had to know. He considered a slight possibility in his head."
28013,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T01:24:51+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled slightly at The Slayer's attempt at a joke, moving away from him to rummage through the items she had lined up along one of the walls, out of the way of walking legs. She returned a moment later with a canteen filled with water, moving to help the warrior sit up so he could take a sip from the bottle if he so desired.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not surprised that you're alright,"" Ariana stretched the truth only a little, refraining from mentioning the brief period of time, roughly from when she had revealed the infected flesh to when she had burnt him with the blade, she had been certain the warrior wouldn't survive until the next sun rise. ""It seems the legends of Vill'Kern The Slayer don't do you justice.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana settled herself on the ground beside the bed, taking a long moment to consider how to properly phrase her answer. ""It's my fault you ended up in such a state in the first place. If you had killed me back in Khorinys you never would have gotten hit fighting all of those bandits back in the forest."" The princess slowly shook her head, no longer able to hold the warrior's gaze. ""If I were you I would leave the continent, at least for a little while. There is no reason for you to continue to put yourself in danger over this mess."""
28014,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T12:19:26+0100,SilentMadness,"He drank all the water in the canteen. The exhaustion got him all dried up on the inside and the fresh water gave him totally new strenght. He smiled slightly at her joke about the legends, then he heard her blame herself or him almost dying. He watched her speak, and suddenly, he heard her suggest him that he should leave. He? Run away? Leave her there?<br/><br/><br/>She probably had no clue that when he was decided to fight against something, nothing could stop him. He now was extremely angry at the entity that tried to control him, so there was no way back. He had to fight. After a minute of pondering, of thinking, he decided he should share the information he recieved from his old friend, whom he deemed trustworthy.<br/><br/><br/>""No... first, you are not guilty. It was my payed duty to take you north alive. That was then. That was why i saved your life. And i got hurt during that time. But you saved my life now. I owe you. My debt will be paid when you will avenge your father, your home. I will take you there. I am the only one who knows the wastelands well enough to pass you through them.""<br/><br/><br/>He stopped for a moment, then continued.<br/><br/><br/>""The friend who vouched for us... he told me of a mad mage, hiding in the cave of Thraghul... but the place is infested. With all sorts of beasts... i must get there. The mage's got a big library in the cave, full of books which could help us determine exactly what entity we are fighting, and maybe a way to stop it..."""
28015,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T15:25:51+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled despite herself, almost laughing at how different The Slayer in front of her was from the legendary Slayer the princess had pictured in her mind. No, the stories had not done him justice at all. ""You don't owe me a coin, let alone a life debt."" She argued. How surreal, she thought vaguely, to be debating with her former abductor as though they were discussing the weather. ""Whether you were paid to or not, we both know I wouldn't have made it this fair without you. Let's just... call it even, okay? Besides, don't you think you should take it easy? You are fresh out of your death bed.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana knew how childish her words sounded, how foolish she was being for turning away the help she so desperately needed. She understood she was almost guaranteed to regret her decision once she was travelling on her own. She knew, but at the moment she didn't care. The princess could still feel the heat from his fever lingering in her hands, the sensation of fear still prodding at the edges of her senses, the memory of the warrior's faltering breath and pained expressions still fresh in her mind. Hell, the stench of burnt flesh was still prominent in the room, despite Ariana having opened the room's single window hours ago. No, she did not want to experience that ever again. The princess never wanted to watch someone struggle for life again, especially when she knew it was her fault they were in such a position. She didn't want<i>Vill'Kern</i>to struggle for life again.<br/><br/><br/>""There once was a mage with many a page, guarding his cave with simply a wave..."" Ariana softly recited the half forgotten lyrics, the warrior's words jogging her memory. Wasn't there was an old folk song about a senile old wizard, lurking in the stones of Thraghul? Hiding knowledge and cursing anyone unlucky enough to stumble upon his domain. It sounded familiar, but the princess was fairly certain it was only a story. Glancing at The Slayer, Ariana had to fight a smile. It seemed she was having quite a few run ins with stories recently. What else was she to do though, it was the only lead she had. But how, she pondered, was she to get passed the mage, should he actually exist? If she still had a crystal in her possession she might stand a chance, but she had completely drained the crystal of its energy when she had been trying to mend the warrior's arm. She couldn't travel all the way back to Khorinys to look for more, so how-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked to The Slayer, recalling what he had told her in the forest. ""Vill'Kern, what did the orcs do with all of the crystals?"""
28016,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T16:31:39+0100,SilentMadness,"She wanted to call it even. So be it. But still, something led him to remain by her side. The sympathy he felt towards her and their similar fates. He was ready to follow close even though she wanted him gone. But he knew she didn't mean it.<br/><br/><br/>""Heh, i'll be fine, i will be ready to walk by nightfall. And don't you think you can get away from me""<br/><br/><br/>He looked to the ceiling, falling in thoughts while she recited the small part of lyrics. He remembered the song and was actually surprised that a young person like her knew it. He was already starting to get accustomed to surprises coming from her. He turned his head again to look at her as she was thinking, then she questioned him about the crystals. He knew that Khorinys had a mine full of it but... he remembered that Isumron gave strict orders, that, after the orcs exploit enough crystals, they should entirely block the mine, to fill it. If that already happened, it was of no use. Let aside the fact that another batallion of orcs were already searching through the ruins of the city. They had to stay away from that place.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, the mine is stuck. And we are not going back there. What is with these crystals, anyway?""<br/><br/><br/>He had no idea of what actually the crystals had to do in all the story, he knew about them but had no idea what they do, and her questioning about them got him all curious."
28017,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T18:33:49+0100,Cinnamon,"""Well, I formally apologize we do not all possess the legs of a giant."" The princess joked. She was relieved he was still planning on travelling with her, despite the worry it also invoked. How strange to feel two conflicting emotions at the same time, especially when it wasn't being detected from two separate parties. Ariana shook her head to dismiss her thoughts, concentrating on the conversation. ""At least rest until morning. I'm not sure if you've noticed, but I might have a bit of trouble carrying you if you collapse.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana frowned at the assessment of the state of the mines. The entrance to the mine had been open for as long as the history of Khorinys had been written down. Could it really be gone so easily? She recalled the ferocity with which the orcs had attacked, and how quickly Khorinys had fallen. Yes, the princess thought darkly, yes, it was very possible it was already too late. If she were to obtain the sheer amount of crystals she would need they would have to find them elsewhere.<br/><br/><br/>""The crystals emphasise a person's spiritual abilities."" Ariana hesitated a long moment before answering the warrior's question, torn between loyalties. It seemed almost sacrilegious to be sharing Khorinys's secrets with an outsider, but if The Slayer really was determined to accompany her he at least deserved be told the basics. ""Most people can't touch them directly, it burns them like coal. Even being near them too long can drive a man mad."" The princess pulled the used crystal from where she had returned it to her boot despite it's lack of usefulness, examining the now pitch black surface. ""Some people seem to be immune to the effects, but no one knows why. I am- was the only one in Khorinys that's immune."" Ariana turned the stone over her in hands, continuing quietly. ""My father used to say it was because I was switched at birth with an orc. Orcs are immune too, but they can't connect to the crystals on a spiritual level, just use them like any other stone."" Ariana snapped out of her thoughts, embarrassed she had been getting overly sentimental. She offered the used crystal to the warrior as a distraction. ""That one is safe, I used all of its energy earlier. When it's completely devoid of energy it goes black like that.""<br/><br/><br/>""I think it's the stones' defense mechanism,"" Ariana confided, sharing the theory she had always kept to herself for fear of her father's mockery. He had been a kind man, but he had often commented the he believed the princess to be too soft for her position. Not that it mattered now. ""The energy inside the crystals could be the life force of the stone. It's possible the crystals lash out at anyone that tries to use them, since once they are completely used they don't regain their energy.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stared at the crystal, her mind wandering. With all of the crystals she had used to completion in the past, what was the number of lives lost because of her?"
28018,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T20:54:47+0100,SilentMadness,"He listened to her explanation carefully, drawing a line in his mind for every important note. So this was why orcs were sent in for crystals. Now it all made sense. Since she could connect to the crystals she could draw power. By drawing power, her own would rise and so her body would be strong enough to sustain the life force of whatever... entity was that. Now the pieces of the puzzle were put together, though from her explanation he couldn't understand how could she be switched with an orc. But less did he care about that.<br/><br/><br/>She handed him a crystal, telling him it was safe, and it was. He took his gaze off her just to examine the coal black piece that lain in his hand, turn it all around and nodded concluding for himself. So, the unused crystals could drive a man mad... he remembered of the story of how the king went mad, Isumron, they said he tried to use a crystal to revive his wife upon her death. Khorinys crystal, that must've been it.<br/><br/><br/>Placing the crystal aside, next to the sword that just now he let off his grip, he turned his head to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Aye, i now understand. But, we first must learn of this entity before action. We cannot venture aimlessly and hope for everything to go by just fine. We have to lay our hands on those books of the mage, and don't expect of me to be reading that type of nonsense, alright? You're the one with some knowledge here, you'll read and translate it to me, so we both know what we're talking about"""
28019,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T22:56:06+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana tried to hide her skepticism as she listened to the warrior's plan. ""Are you sure your friend is a reliable source of information? The mage of Thraghul is supposedly a children's story."" The princess fell silent, trying to remember the rest of the lyrics to the old song. It had been so long since she had heard it recited she could barely think of the tempo, let alone the rest of the words. She vaguely thought there was something about the creatures surrounding the cave, but it just wouldn't come to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Even if we do manage to find the mage,"" Ariana mused aloud, her mind moving on to the next possibility. ""There is no guarantee he will let us..."" The princess trailed off, her eyes falling on the sword The Slayer finally released at his side. ""Uh, never mind. But we still have to find a way to get passed the mage's curse, assuming that part is true."""
28020,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-20T23:13:40+0100,SilentMadness,"The curse. Yes, the curse would be a problem. He remembered the story about how the mage, losing his sanity, has hidden away with his pile of books andplaced a curse upon the whole surrounding of the cave, and anyone who dared to approach would be turned to beasts to serve as his. That would explain the large number of monsters crawling around and the fact that no one ever returned, and no one ever even found a trace of the lost ones.<br/><br/><br/>But if the curse was true, how would they get past it? None of them was prepared in wizardry, let alone him, he knew almost nothing beyond the lenght of his sword. He barely knew how to read and write, he only had the school of life behind to rely on. So bypassing a curse would be a total fail had they not the required skill. The only way to it was that they found another mage, willing to help. He firstly recalled the Mages Guild from the kingdom of Hyeris, the western side of Valysia, but he almost wished to slam his head to a wall when he remembered slaying a whole carriage of mages and guards that transported items of value of the Mages Guild, and jacking it, just months ago. Running to them for help would just get him imprisoned and probably decapitated or hanged on the next sunrise. That option would fall.<br/><br/><br/>The only solution would be finding another mage working on his own, or one of the deployed mages. Each village and waypoint in wilderness was occupied by one mage, with the sole assignment of doing his research on a given lenght and width of territory. He knew the odds of any mage accepting to work with him were weak, but at least, if the mage went berserk, he could slay him, while if he was trapped in the Mages Guild Hall, he'd have no power.<br/><br/><br/>But yet again, the time grew scarce, and the clouds were gathering more and more above the northern side of Valysia, as an omen of evil that was to happen soon enough. Searching and persuading a mage would've be wasting more time. There had to be a way for them to do something.<br/><br/><br/>""We must take the risk. We cannot just stand here while the clouds are darker by the day. If the curse is true and i turn to a beast, run for your life. I am dangerous to you even as i am. Can't even fathom what i'd do as a beast. But we, i, must risk in order to get what we need"""
28021,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-21T02:05:05+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana couldn't believe the man's confidence. Even when faced with impossible odds he didn't so much as blink. ""We won't get a second chance to stop... whatever it is in possession of The Deathless King, if we fail before we even begin. Falling victim to the mage's curse doesn't seem like a very strong start. There has to be a way to render the enchantment mote.""<br/><br/><br/>The princess thought back to her time spent in Khorinys's extensive library, trying to remember what she had read regarding magic. There were several different types of magic, she remembered, each type weak to at least one other. Perhaps if they could figure out what type of enchantments the mage used they could discover its weakness. Vill'Kern had mentioned the victims of the curse were turned into beasts, that sounded like transmutation magic to the princess. She could recall some of the different magical categories- transmutation, binding, summoning, charms, hexes, spiritual, concealment, elemental, and of course the dark arts- but Ariana was sure she hadn't named even half of the possible types, and none of which sounded like they would have an advantage over transmutation. Even if they were able to get passed the enchantment, they still had the beasts guarding the cave to get by.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll go into the village while you're resting."" Ariana decided abruptly, pushing herself to her feet. She could ask around about the cave, as well as make any last minute purchases. If she were very lucky, perhaps she would stumble upon a library of some sort."
28022,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-21T10:30:39+0100,SilentMadness,"The idea seemed good. While no one would probably even trust enough to speak with him, she had another sort of charisma that would most likely get rewarded with information. But what if anyone noticed her? Her clothes were changed, true, but she still had the royal aura about her, somewhat. They'd probably take her away and hang him, or at least something close to it, thus stopping them both from advancing with their plans. He was a cutthroat, even if the princess would try to convince people of his good intentions, they wouldn't believe it.<br/><br/><br/>But on the other hand, this was the sure way. And if he went out with her, they'd probably be less than not willing to spare any information. He finally nodded to her as she left, and gave her a direction<br/><br/><br/>""Well, as any village, this one has a mage working on research. Go find the one known as Old Samon, and speak with him. He's an old mage and he might, hopefully, might spare some information. If not for free, take this""<br/><br/><br/>He tossed her the bag of coins he had strapped to his armor.<br/><br/><br/>""Not everyone speaks the language of kindness, but everyone speaks the one of gold, you should know that better than I. You know what to do with it"""
28023,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-21T17:26:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Moving through the village was a much simpler affair on her own. While the villagers were far from friendly, no one seemed to pay the princess any mind as they hurried from place to place in the hopes of completing their errands before dusk. Despite the busy hour Ariana had little trouble weaving through the crowded streets, her small stature making it easy to squeeze between the larger bodies. All of the people reminded her of Khorinys in the middle of preparing for a festival, if only the hectic aura encasing the town would have been a bit happier.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana ducked into the village's apothecary, a small display of feverfew catching her eye. The princess had already visited a couple of the small stores peppered throughout the village, pretending to be interested in the businesses' wares as she subtly interrogated the store owners. As long as she appeared to be a paying customer the clerks were willing enough to answer the princess's questions, though she had yet to glean anything useful pertaining to their cause. Little was also said about Khorinys, but the princess wasn't going to risk revealing herself to sate her curiosity prying about the subject.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana tried again as she strolled between the rows of herbs laid out in displays, casually engaging the elderly woman manning the store in conversation. The woman was too busy watching the princess's hands for signs of foul play as she inspected the different herbs to pay much attention to what was being asked of her, answering vaguely without moving her hawk like eyes from the princess. Ariana took advantage of the woman's distracted state, asking question after question with little pause.<br/><br/><br/>""I heard there is an old mage living in this village,"" Ariana prodded casually, picking up two bundles of different herbs at the same time. The princess almost smiled at the woman's expression, her eyes bulging so far from her skull Ariana thought they might fall completely free of their sockets. The old crow's emotions weren't fairing much better, either. ""Perhaps a merchant of lucky trinkets and tonics, someone blessed in the arts of divination... A seller of charms, maybe."" Ariana carefully monitored the elder's emotions as she set the herbs in her hands down in the wrong containers.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, yes, yes, go bother Samon then, why don't you?!"" The woman shrieked at Ariana, finally having been pushed past her breaking point. The wrinkled woman dashed out from behind her counter with the speed of a woman half her age, setting the herbs the princess had misplaced right. ""Down by the western gate, he is. Cast iron door, impossible to miss, ain't it. Go manhandle his merchandise, why don't you? Touch everything with your grubby little paws. Youth today, no manners! Might as well be catering to the beasts."" The old woman continuing ranting to herself long after the princess slipped out of the store, the reason for her current distress long forgotten.<br/><br/><br/>Smothering her guilty feelings for sending the poor old woman into a tizzy, Ariana set off towards the western gate."
28024,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-21T19:07:47+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern lain on the bed. It seemed to be already too long since the princess left and he was getting bored. Fortunately, he still had the canteens with fresh ale from the orcs. It wasn't so fresh now, but his little gold sack was with the princess, so he had no coin to pay for a fresh drink. He gulped a few full mouths of the liquor in one of the canteens and then, setting it aside, he got to sit at the bedside. It felt as if he has not been moving eversince.<br/><br/><br/>Turning his head to left and right he felt his spinal bones crack slightly. ""No more laying around"" He thought and got up, balancing himself quickly before starting to equip his armor. The shoulder didn't ache anymore, and he could move freely. Strapping each part of the armor in place and setting his swords at the sides, he took a few steps through the room, feeling revigorated.<br/><br/><br/>Back out, by the western gate, behind the iron door, down under the ground with a few steps, and old man was struggling around through his workshop. Magical workshop. Displayed on a nice counter were lots of potions, each more colored than the other. Herbs, cauldrons of different sizes, all of them arranged in their places.<br/><br/><br/>On the other side, bookshelves full of all sorts of books, alchemy, spells, on properties of plants, some of them untouched for so long that were buried in thick dust. The old man was busy in his research, moving from a cauldron of boiling substances to a book, to herbs and back again. He wore a simple, blue robe, and his hand clutched yet strong for his age, a staff, with a blue stone at the top.<br/><br/><br/>He was lost in his rantings and blabbering, and hearing the iron door open gave him a skip of the heart. With a frail voice speaking he looked up to the stairs, awaiting for whoever was to step down them.<br/><br/><br/>""Aye? Who am i having the... the pleasure with?""<br/><br/><br/>Old as he was, his mind tricked on him at times, and he sometimes had to break in the middle of the sentence, as he was forgetting ideas or words."
28025,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T03:17:30+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana tentatively made her way down the stairs passed the cast iron door, stopping just inside the entrance. Was this really the right place? She had never seen a store such as this before, it looked more like a dungeon than a place of business. The princess slowly looked around the dark space, examining the strange wares scattered throughout the room, the assortment of goods on the counter in particular catching her attention. Was that an animal fetus in a jar? Those actually existed outside of novels?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked away from the fascinating inventory as she heard the disembodied voice address her, taking longer than expected to find the source. After a long moment of searching her eyes landed on the fragile looking old man dressed in simply, sacred garb, a tall staff clutched in his hand. Oh yes, Ariana almost smiled to herself as she noticed the bubbling cauldron and assortment of herbs laid out in front of the man, she was definitely in the right place.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir Samon?"" Ariana enquired politely, curtsying slightly without taking her eyes off the mage as she came to a stop in front of the counter. Despite the wizard's enfeebled appearance she could sense the power radiating from the man. ""My name is Aria,"" The princess cleared her throat to cover her slight falter, almost giving the man her true name. She would have to keep an eye on that in the future. ""It's my honour to make your acquaintance, Sir. I would like to ask you a few questions, if you don't mind.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana carefully monitored the old wizard as she continued, trying to judge the mage's disposition and the likelihood he would be willing to offer assistance. ""I was told there was none other as knowledgeable as the Wiseman Samon, no one else brave enough to speak the story aloud... the tale of the mage hidden in the cave of Thraghul."""
28026,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T12:44:49+0100,SilentMadness,"The old man fixed his gaze on the young girl. His eyes were perfectly fine for his age and in the semi-obscurity he could make out her features well enough to realise who she was. His dry lips pulled at the corners into a kind smile, and his free hand rose up to touch the princess 'pon her head, as he spoke with a shaky and shallow voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, my dearest child... if my old eyes aren't lying, i've the honor to stand right before the princess of Khorinys... ex... excuse my lack of politeness and no bowing, but my back isn't that... young anymore""<br/><br/><br/>He laughed softly, his laughter almost sounding like a sort of cough. Taking his hand away, he moved to the library side of the store, and, in a far corner, there was a table with two comfortable enough chairs. Grabbing two cups and a steaming tea pot on the way, he placed them on the table and poured two cups of tea, then turned around and motioned to her to sit at the table.<br/><br/><br/>""Come, sit, have a cup of... of tea. Worry not, i'll tell no one you're here""<br/><br/><br/>He then slowly moved, helping himself with the staff, towards the bookshelves, and started searching through the old books while speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, aye, i know the old, mad mage... Vorath... aye, i think that was his name. A... a fine man he was, oh aye, in his youth. We went to the Mage Academy together. But for a... reason he turned to the ancient, forbidden Dark Arts... the... um... what was their name...""<br/><br/><br/>He paused from speaking and searching to think. The amount of knowledge he kept made him forget names and things at times, but he usually remembered them easily after.<br/><br/><br/>""... Brothers Of Omen... i think it was called, an ancient order of secret worshippers of evil who kept prophecing an incoming doom and a new... world order... ""<br/><br/><br/>He finally took out a big book, wrapped in black leather, with a magical sign upon it. Bringing it to the table he placed it down carefully, and started flipping through the pages, muttering words under his breath as he searched. He suddenly stopped at a page.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, there is is, see?""<br/><br/><br/>He placed his index finger upon a drawing of a few men wearing black cloaks<br/><br/><br/>As i was saying... these people kept prophecing the incoming end of the world and about how they will be the only ones to survive. They have been... wiped out long ago, but Vorath caught an interest in this... long lost cult and he did secret research on it. No one knows what he had done but... but it brought him madness, and he secluded himself in the cave of Thraghul, placing and ancient curse... upon that place."""
28027,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T17:10:53+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched the curious old man as he ambled about his shop, more than a little surprised he had recognized her so easily. Was her appearance really so distinctive? Perhaps it would be wise for her to alter her look after all. She couldn't recall meeting the mage before, and with such a unique look himself the princess was confident she would have remembered the man. Ariana hesitated, uncertain if she should follow or flee.<br/><br/><br/>After a long moment Ariana decided to follow the elderly gentlemen, joining him in the impressive library like section of the shop when he summoned her. She couldn't sense anything but kindness and patience from the mage as she took a seat in the chair he offered her, and his worded rang true when he vowed not to gossip about their encounter. The princess watched silently as the wizard search through his impressive collection of books and grimoires, listening to his unsteady voice without interruption.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern had been right then. Not only did the wizen old mage possess the answers they sought, the mage of Thraghul was indeed more than a mere myth. Another soul lost to the dark arts, according to the mage. It seemed the cursed art was at the center of all their troubles.<br/><br/><br/>Something sparked in Ariana's mind at the mention of the Brothers of Omen, a memory lurking in the back of her mind just out of reach. The princess had always been fascinated by texts of the magical arts, reading everything available on the suject within arms reach. Her father had been careful to keep her away from books pertaining to the dark arts, but she had managed to sneak a peak at the occasional forbidden tome. She was sure she had stumbled across the name before, struggling to remember without missing a word of the mage's soft speech.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped from her seat when the mage finally selected the book he had been hunting for. She hurried over to take the heavy pages from the fragile man, helping him carry it to the table. The princess watched over his shoulder as the old wizard flipped through the worn pages, carefully examining the image he stopped on.<br/><br/><br/>""My friend and I are searching for something hidden within the cave of Thraghul."" Ariana spoke carefully when the mage finished his explanation, cautious not to reveal more information than necessary just yet. ""Do you know of a way to pass by Vorath's cursed land unscathed?"""
28028,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T17:35:19+0100,SilentMadness,"The mage looked to the girl as she spoke, and thought. As soon as she ended her question he replied.<br/><br/><br/>""Nay, my child, i fear i do not. I... myself tried to get past it but... you see, to bypass the... curse, it is required to perform... blood magic. And i do not meddle with such affairs. And nor should you. It is much more dangerous than you could ever imagine. There was a time in which i could... enter his mind and see what he was up to but now... his mind is too messed up or he is, oh well, dead.""<br/><br/><br/>The old man stopped to take a breath. At his age, even speaking required much energy and exhausted him quickly. He sat himself on one of the chairs and took a sip from his tea.<br/><br/><br/>""I could teleport you in the cave but for what i know, the inside of the cave is cursed, just like the land around it. And full of dreadful monsters. Without a good sword arm, you're dead. That would be if the curse wouldn't... turn you into another monster. The only way around is the blood magic, but for that you'd need to seek out a necromancer and do something out of the normal laws. Necromancy is... forbidden. Just days ago i watched a necromancer being hanged from the watchtower at the north gate""<br/><br/><br/>The old man remained silent, thinking to himself, trying to remember details of something that could help the princess with her request. He suddenly stood and rushed with an incredible speed towards a cupboard, in which he started searching, then took out two ampoules that contained a blue-ish liquid.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, yes, yes, i finally remembered... long ago i made these potions. But i had no one to test them on. They... fear too much. You two could try to test them. If they work correctly, they should... make you immune to the curse's effects, by changing your blood's structure to that of one of the monsters roaming the lands there""<br/><br/><br/>He walked back to the table and set the ampoules on it<br/><br/><br/>""However the... effects won't last longer than a full day, so if you pass stay over this time... oh well..."""
28029,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T18:54:37+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana silently contemplated the old mage's words, her heart sinking at his unfortunate answer. Even a mage couldn't get passed another magic wielder's enchantments, so how were a near invincible mercenary and a spiritually-inclined princess of rumble with no magical abilities to speak of between the two supposed to best the curse? Perhaps they would have to take the risk and seek out the aid of a necromancer. The princess knew little about that particular branch of magic other than what she had heard of it's gruesome reputation, but they had to cross the cursed lands without falling victim to the hex. If they failed here there would be no one else to oppose the unidentified enemy.<br/><br/><br/>""You could enter his mind?"" Ariana repeated slowly, making sure she had heard properly. ""Is that a common magic?"" She hesitated only briefly before telling the kind old mage everything she knew, speaking quickly before she had time to second guess her decision. ""The Deathless King of the North, Isumron, has given his mind to an entity capable of such magic. This entity has also entered my friend's dreams whilst he slept. We seek the knowledge hidden in Vorath's domain to find a name to put to this creature.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana paused, giving the mage time to think over what she had told him. She waited as long as she could bare before continuing her enquiries. ""Are you familiar with such beings, Sir?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped to her feet in alarm as the mage ran off, flying off with speed she wouldn't have thought possible for a man his age. What had caused such an outburst from the usually quiet mage? Before the princess could investigate he had returned, setting his discovery down on the table.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana listened to the mage's explanation of the vialed potion's properties, picking up the small glass bottles to examine the liquid inside. ""Thank you,"" The princess said softly, touched by the old mage's kindness. ""What can I do to repay you for your generosity?"""
28030,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T19:12:16+0100,SilentMadness,"The mage firstly thought upon the information she's given to him. Everything was now clearer than ever. With a shaking hand, he touched the princess on her shoulder at her question about repaying his generosity, and spoke, slowly, accentuating properly every word.<br/><br/><br/>""The entity you are to face is the evil in its pure form... i cannot guarantee for your well faring, not even for your life but... i will do my best. I will take a trip to Hyeris and inform the Elders of The High Circle of this situation. I will also monitor you on your travels, as much as i can. It is of my duty as a mage and researcher to take care of this type of... problems. So i only require that you take care of yourself, my children. Who is he, your friend? I would like to speak to him""<br/><br/><br/>The mage looked again to the princess before sitting back down, and sipping from his tea.<br/><br/><br/>Back at the inn, the mercenary decided Ariana was already gone for too long. Exitting his room and the inn, he went out and started looking for her. He didn't know the village by heart but he knew the whereabouts of the mage's workshop. On the way, he looked around and watched as many people whispered behind his back, or some just fled out of his way. He finally reached the cast iron door and, hearing voices inside, he opened it.<br/><br/><br/>The old mage looked up to the stairs and watched as the warrior took heavy steps down the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>""By the gods... Vill'Kern? The Slayer?""<br/><br/><br/>He looked to the princess, then back to the warrior and again to the princess, this time caught by surprise<br/><br/><br/>""Is this the friend you were speaking of?"""
28031,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T19:48:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana listened solemnly to the mage's warning, willing her resolve not to falter. She had known how dangerous their mission would be, not just venturing in the lair of the mad mage, but all that would follow after should they prevail. The princess had known, but it still sent a chill through her blood to feel the mage's deep seeded concern for her well being, and the fear that caused his already weak voice to tremble.<br/><br/><br/>It was a relief to know there were others that would watch over the actions of Deathless King with a knowing eye should the princess and Vill'Kern be unable to successfully complete their daunting task. Ariana knew of no other organization as better able to oppose the growing force in the north than The High Circle. It was a heavy weight lifted from Ariana's narrow shoulders, though the apprehension she felt was far from eased.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana awkwardly avoided the old mage's eye as he asked for the name of her companion, uncertain how to best duck away from the question. As kind as the man had been to her, the princess didn't think it wise to reveal The Slayer's identity. There was no way of knowing the wizard's feelings regarding the warrior. Before she truly had a chance to consider a proper excuse, however, the mage's eyes passed beyond the princess to the entrance of the store as the heavy door opened.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped to her feet, deeming a quick exit was in order. Stuffing the vials the mage had previously given her into the folds of her light armour, the princess quickly curtsied once more to the elderly wizard.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for your kindness,"" Ariana spoke breathlessly, worried by the growing tensions filling the small shop. ""I'll be sure to come back, should we pass through this village again.""<br/><br/><br/>The princess moved quickly towards the exit and the mercenary standing before it, hoping to leave the odd shop without a confrontation."
28032,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T20:40:39+0100,SilentMadness,"The mage watched the princess as she hurried her way out, but Vill'Kern didn't even move from the spot. More than that, he just took steps down, forcing the princess back, until he met the mage face to face. He was clearly much taller than the old man, almost a giant compared to him. The two looked each other in the eyes for a moment, before the old man took his word.<br/><br/><br/>""Young man... i know your reputation... i know you... aye i do, better than you think. And i know you would be capable of taking care of the princess, i trust you on that. You are not an evil man, i can sense that. So please... Look, let me fetch something""<br/><br/><br/>The old man stepped away towards the counter full of potions, and putting a few vials on a special belt, made especially for placing vials at the reach of the hand, he handed it to Vill'Kern who did not move more than an inch, only to take the special belt.<br/><br/><br/>""Look, i... i placed here on this belt a few potions, for healing and one of them is a special mixture, which will double your strenght and endurance, should you need it. Do not let Valysia down...""<br/><br/><br/>The old magic worker smiled kindly while looking up to The Slayer, then turned around, to return to his duties around the workshop, but not before speaking softly.<br/><br/><br/>""May the gods favor you, my children""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern looked at the belt, then carefully strapped it to his already too occupied armor, before turning around. He stopped before the princess and looked down into her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ready? We must leave"""
28033,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T21:18:42+0100,Cinnamon,"""Yes, I'm ready."" Ariana answered The Slayer's question in relief, following the warrior back up the stairs and through the heavy cast iron door to the bright, bustling streets outside. The princess released a breath she hadn't realized she had been holding once they were standing in front of the shop, grateful a fight hadn't broken out like she had feared. It would have been terrible if the mercenary had ended the mage's life, especially after all he had done to help them.<br/><br/><br/>The Slayer's sudden appearance in the mage's workshop had surprised her just as much as it had the old wizard. Ariana never would have expected Vill'Kern to come looking for her. Honestly, half of the princess had been under the suspicion she would return to the inn to find the warrior had already departed while she was out. She wouldn't have blamed him had he rethought the mission ahead of them, without the princess there to make him feel obligated to escort her to the cave of Thraghul and, hopefully, beyond. Wouldn't have blamed him, and almost managed to hope that he would. The princess was still wary of being the cause of the mercenary's demise.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana let the thought slip away as they moved through the crowded streets to the village's gate. There was no point dwelling on what could have happened when the warrior still strode by her side despite her heavy musings. Instead the princess turned her thoughts to what the mage had told her, speaking loud enough so that only The Slayer could hear her. ""You were right, Samon knew of a way to pass through the curse unaffected. The potency is limited to a day, however."""
28034,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T22:02:24+0100,SilentMadness,"He walked by her, while keeping a watchful eye on every person on the street, for suspicious movement. While she started speaking they were already getting close to the northern gate, and the guards were already working on getting it open. And so they left the village, taking the path up to exit the valley.<br/><br/><br/>Looking down to her, he nodded, and continued walking, as he answered her.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, what did he give you? I hope it's no magic scroll or something, i don't know how to work with magic things""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke the very truth. He had several chances of enchanting his swords but he never used them, due to his lack of knowledge in magic. He prefered only the classic style brawl. He looked up ahead and saw somewhere, far in the distance, the end of the forest, a slight fog that was rising just a bit above ground.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, princess, you better get ready, soon enough we're reaching the dead fields. That place is no place to stay on at night, not even for me"""
28035,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T22:49:50+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana nodded to the guards that opened the gates for them to pass through, waiting until they were out of ear shot to answer The Slayer's question. Once they had left the valley the princess pulled the glass vials containing the potion the mage Samon had given her from the pockets of her armour. She lifted one of the ampoules skyward to examine the strange liquid in the light of the sun, twisting the small bottle this way and that to watch the flow of the thick blue fluid.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a potion of some sort,"" Ariana repeated what the mage had told her, holding out one of the vials to The Slayer. Remembering what he had given her earlier, she also returned the coin pouch he had lent her. ""Samon said for the length of one day, it is supposed to change the structure of the drinkers' blood to resemble that of the creatures that guard the land."" The princess hesitated before adding the last bit of information the mage had given her, keeping her senses open to gauge the warrior's reaction. ""In theory. Samon said he didn't get the opportunity to test it.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked ahead at the thinning trees as Vill'kern spoke, her hands going clammy at the mere sight. Never before had the princess travelled so far from the walls of Khorinys. She stared at the ground as they approached the ominous fog coating the lands just beyond the trees, trying to keep her nerves from getting the best of her. At least the princess had grabbed a few of the items she had stolen from the inn before she had left to meet with the mage. Having something on her person, even if it was something as simple as herbs, made her feel more prepared to enter the unknown.<br/><br/><br/>""I think it would be wise if you stopped calling me princess,"" Ariana latched on to the distraction, concentrating on The Slayer rather than the changing land scape. ""It could be a problem if someone over heard."""
28036,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-22T23:51:27+0100,SilentMadness,"He watched her explain him how the potions worked, raising his brow in mistrust. But his mistrust this time was frail, having heard of Samon's might in those concerning alchemy and even wizardry. He then heard her speak the last words and it gave him a skip of a heart.<br/><br/><br/>So he was going to be testing something not even its creator was sure of? How was that even going to fit? He remained silent for a second, pondering upon the chances, and, on a second thought, they had a better chance of making it through if they tried. With a sigh, he shrugged and continued walking.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, i guess we're going to see for ourselves if this works. But i will be the first to go. If i don't turn into a beast, then you may follow, but if not, you run back to Samon. And bleed his nose for me while you're at it""<br/><br/><br/>He attempted a cruel joke, as they closed in the distance between them and the dreary fields up ahead. Then she spoke again, requesting him not to call her princess anymore. But how should he call her, then?<br/><br/><br/>""Well, what would you have me call you, if not princess?"""
28037,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-23T00:43:15+0100,Cinnamon,"""There is still time to change your mind, you know."" Ariana once again offered The Slayer the chance to bow out of his pledge to help her, sensing his misgivings while they discussed the experimental potion. ""Disappear into the fog. Then I'll have an extra day in Thraghul to bond with the Mad Mage.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana shook her head silently, smiling slightly at Vill'kern's chivalrous plan. She refrained from mentioning the odds of the princess being able to out run the warrior should he change into a beast, certain he was also aware of the probabilities. No, the only chance either of them had was if the potions were effective. Even then their chances of survival were miniscule at best. Getting passed the mage's curse would be the easiest obstacle they would have to face.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana shivered as they passed the last of the trees, stepping into the nothingness with only the endlessly swirling mist visible ahead of them. The princess edged closer to the warrior, wary of losing sight of him with the poor visibility. Surely the fog couldn't stretch out indefinitely?<br/><br/><br/>""Anything that doesn't invite trouble is fine,"" Ariana answered distractedly regarding what he should call her, the princess's focus on the strange sensation of the fog against her skin. She was beginning to feel claustrophobic despite being outside, the moisture causing the hairs on the back of her neck to stand on end. ""Ariana, Aria, whatever suits your fancy."""
28038,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-23T12:30:57+0100,SilentMadness,"He remained silent at her sort of offer. He needed no other words to tell so she could understand that he wasn't going to leave. Not now.<br/><br/><br/>As they finally exitted the forest, he felt a chill run through him. That place was known as the Dead Fields, a vaste plain, above which black clouds were gathered all the time, and creatures of unknown origins roamed constantly. He remembered having to pass through the place many times, and having to fight his way through just as many. The cave of Thraghul was located somewhere north-west from where they were, and in about a mile they'd have to drink the potions to keep themselves safe.<br/><br/><br/>With much care, he drawn his swords, twirling them in his hands skillfully once, before advancing. He looked back at times, to see the princess moving close to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Stay close, and stay quiet""<br/><br/><br/>He ordered her silently as he kept moving. Stepping away from the path, he started heading north-west, pulling her after him.<br/><br/><br/>The field had nothing to take cover under, should they need it. Even the air was heavy and it almost felt unbreathable. He looked to the left and right, for any sign of beast, and suddenly, stopped.<br/><br/><br/>Just tens of feet ahead of them, unaware, a huge stone golem was patrolling his territory. A massive humanoid form, made out of pure stone, with fiery red eyes that pierced through the thick fog with their gaze.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern knew all too well he had to avoid this battle, that thing could win only in a hand, by stepping on him. As it took steps, the ground vibrated under their feet. The Slayer ducked, and reached back, forcing the princess down with him. They had to stay invisible."
28039,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-23T17:41:33+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana followed as close as she dared to The Slayer without crowding him as they moved through the endless fog. There was something strange about this place, other than the obviously uninviting landscape and the distinct lack of anything living. There something here, the princess was sure, lurking just out of sight. She could sense it, a presence she had never experienced before, flitting around the edges of her awareness. It was impossible to pinpoint, to lock on to and truly get a feel for. It was seemingly everywhere and no where all at once, moving with them as they pushed further through the fog, never ceasing the unnerving caress against Ariana's senses. If she had to venture a guess, she would have thought the fog was the source of her discomfort. The presence was the same as the mist, there without truly being present.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's attention was forcefully brought back to her surroundings as her breath left her in one quick swoop as the princess hit the ground unexpectedly. She straining her eyes to see what they were taking cover from, not trusting her other senses at the moment. All she could see through the fog was what she thought to be an odd looking stone monument. Quite bizarre in the otherwise barren land, she agreed, but uncertain why they were hiding from the antique. The princess had been about to ask when the monument rose into the air of it's own accord, jumping several yards before descending back to the ground with an earth rattling impact. Oh, Ariana thought dimly, oh yes they should certainly be hiding. Running too, perhaps, for good measure.<br/><br/><br/>The princess reluctantly dragged her eyes from what she had taken to be the stone display, up to the rest of the solid stone form she had not been able to see through the fog. It seemed like hours before her gaze finally made it to the head-like boulder of the moving statue. And that's what it must have been, Ariana thought grimly, an enchanted statue or relic of some sort. There was a distinct lack of presence emanating from the creature, prompting the same void of sensation in the princess as any run of the mill pebble would. Well, any run of the mill mountain. In any case, she was certain whatever that thing was, it was insentient.<br/><br/><br/>Did that mean they were in the Vorath's cursed lands already? Ariana pried her eyes from the glowing gaze of the creature, burning through the fog so high above them, to look over her shoulder at the way they came. Just barely was the outline of the safe, familiar trees visible through the wall of mist. They could run back and pray they made it before the creature took notice of them, but even with Ariana's limited knowledge of these lands she knew there was no other route to the caves of Thragul unless they were willing to circle around and enter from the north. A journey that would take days, if not weeks, to complete.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana scanned the fog engulfed land, looking for some sort of cover for them to take shelter behind as they passed the stone monster. Unable to spot anything but the fog and the beast itself, she glanced to Vill'Kern, uncertain how he planned to advance, or if the legendary warrior would finally be forced to flee from a battle."
28040,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-23T22:07:17+0100,SilentMadness,"He stopped on a spot, watching with careful eyes the giant beast that took slow steps, passing by them, then turning around. There was no other way around it, so he had to distract the creature. Or attack it. He has never attacked a stone golem before, knowing as the only weak spot of these beasts were the eyes, but now, the princess' safety was at stake, and he would not risk lose her.<br/><br/><br/>Turning back to her, he looked her in the eyes and grabbed her by the arm to make her fully aware, as he spoke in low voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen. I will distract this thing, you run. I'll follow as soon but you just run past it. Get to a safety point and await for me. No other questions. Go now""<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke, he stood, then with full speed, he ran past the golem's right foot, placing the blade of one of his sword against the harsh stone, thus creating sparks as the steel and the stone grinded each against the other. The golem was now aware of the presence of a hostile life form, and turned, merely stepping on the mercenary that ran around it. A huge fist slammed quickly into the ground, causing the gound to shatter and creating a hole in it. That was the time.<br/><br/><br/>The mercenary moved full speed towards the huge hand, sheathing his swords, and as soon as the stone fist rose of the ground, he managed to grab it, and hold onto it. He was now high in the air, holding as tight as he could onto a fist that was moving through the air, while the golem set his fiery gaze upon the ground, looking confused as his target went out of sight.<br/><br/><br/>The mercenary slowly and carefully started climbing his way upon the giant's arm, trying to reach the shoulder before the mindless beast would realise its target was on its arm and started moving it to throw him off."
28041,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-24T10:56:04+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stared after Vill'kern's quickly retreating form, the warrior taking to action before she could rebuff his suicidal plan. The princess stared at what little she could see, barely able to make out the shady silhouette of The Slayer as he darted about the behemoth's tower like legs. She wouldn't have even been able to tell the impression was indeed the warrior, if not for the sparks that ignited through the fog.<br/><br/><br/>Snapping out of her stupor, Ariana darted passed the ridiculously large creature and the warrior she could no longer see, careful not to be caught beneath one of the solid stone 'feet' flailing about. It was pointless to argue the idiocy of this idea now that The Slayer had already engaged the beast's attention, and to follow the warrior into battle would only slow him down. The only course of action left to the princess was to find a spot of refuge. The sooner she located it, the sooner Vill'Kern could disengage the nightmarish creature.<br/><br/><br/>A spot of refuge found the princess before she could find it. The ground had suddenly fallen out from under her as Ariana raced away from the battle she could not see but could most definitely hear, her feet colliding with solid ground one instant and thin air the next. She had tumbled a small distance down a dirt slope, coming to rest at the shallow base of the divot. Slightly disoriented Ariana had quickly inspected the indentation in the ground, coming to the conclusion it was as good a spot as possible to hide in their current venue.<br/><br/><br/>Hoisting herself back up the sandy slope, Ariana thought it possible the cleft could have been a river bed at one time, one that had evaporated with the shifting climate. The thought was dismissed before it had time to register in the princess's mind, her attention focused wholly on the enormous shadow she saw silhouetted against the fog. All she could make out aside from the stone beast's outline was the burning red of its eyes, neither hide nor hair of The Slayer to be seen.<br/><br/><br/>Breathing deeply to ease her growing concern, Ariana concentrated on the golem, barely able to sense the confusion softly drifting to her from the creature. It was barely there, only a sliver of what humans were capable of feeling, but there nonetheless. With a mind as small as the beast was large, the princess wondered if the emotion was enough to consume the walking boulder's mind despite its pitiful strength. Perhaps it was. Perhaps it would only take a little nudge to push it over the edge.<br/><br/><br/>Or perhaps it would have no effect at all. Without a crystal to amplify her spiritual abilities, Ariana had little sway over the emotions of men. But if all it took was a suggestion of emotion to disorient the beast, it would be more than worth the effort. It was better than simply waiting there for the warrior's fate to be revealed, at any rate.<br/><br/><br/>Focusing her mind on nothing but the stone behemoth, Ariana forced as much confusion into the creature's miniscule mind as she could muster."
28042,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-24T18:15:33+0100,SilentMadness,"And there he was, putting in action the craziest thing he has ever done. Climbing a giant that was moving. He knew, just as well as the princess, that this was the stupidest someone could be capable of but he had to do it. The armor, heavy as it was, slowed him down even more and pulled him back. He felt a slight pain in the shoulder in which just a day ago was growing an infection. Gripping tightly on the pieces of rock that the arm of the giant was made of, he climbed.<br/><br/><br/>Stories he heard about these golems said that the beast was animated by an energy core that lain at the very center of it, covered in stone, impossible to reach. However, such power had only one way to burst through: the eyes. So, if that was true, if he stabbed the behemoth in its eyes, it should fall. Or at least go completely blind. He never fought such thing before, but it didn't frighten him the least.<br/><br/><br/>""If i get out of this alive, i swear i'll start believing in gods"" He humoured himself as he climbed higher, finally reaching the shoulder of the beast. And he still had a long way to go, up the head and then somehow to swing and stab it in the eyes. The giant seemed to have returned to its normal activity, patrolling from one side to the other of its domain, guarding. When it suddenly stirred, confused. It started turning about, not sure of its path.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern started climbing unto the head of the thing, using all his force to pull himself up and advance. The golem stood in place, not knowing which way to take. Something made it very confuse, and that gave The Slayer an advantage. Moving quick, he finally reached the top of its head. Now he needed somehow to dangle and push the swords into the beast's eyes, but how?<br/><br/><br/>A crevace was opened right above the golem's forehead. Perfect spot. Moving slowly, he climbed down upon the stones, being now closer to the eyes than ever. He heard a slight sound. Firstly very weak, then stronger. So, it was true, the energy core did burst from the eyes. No better time to find out. With an absolutely insane courage, he jumped, sticking his now unsheathed swords straight into the thing's eyes. A loud thunderous sound was heard immediately after,<br/><br/><br/>He now was freely falling. The height would probably render him crushed upon impact to the soil. The golem remained standing, but the energy from the huge eye sockets vanished. A giant, lifeless statue. With quick thinking, he let the swords go off his hands, and used the hands to grab at the first piece of rock that protruded from the beast. He found himself hanging, holding onto his very life, while his swords hit the ground with clinking sounds.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't look down"" He told to himself as he kept hanging, putting all his strenght in pulling himself upwards."
28043,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T01:26:36+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana let out a frustrated breath, allowing herself to slide back down the dirt incline. She could see nothing through the fog, having no way to know if her efforts had any effect on the stone beast. No matter how hard she concentrated there was no way to force her eyes to see passed the swirling mist. At least she could still clearly sense Vill'kern's presence, his solid aura unyielding and seemingly unaffected by his current situation.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned her attention to the crevice she currently knelt in, trying to distract from her worry. There was nothing she could do to assist The Slayer in his duel, only hope the legends about the warrior were accurate and wait to find out the outcome. Keeping her awareness constantly open to the unseen battle, the princess moved slowly through the narrow indentation, deciding the least she could do while she waited was to scout the immediate area.<br/><br/><br/>The dirt slope slowly eased several yards below the earth, before smoothing out into a flat plain for a dozen or so feet before gently rising back in an incline on the other side. It was impossible for the princess to see above the edge of the crevice while standing at the base of the indentation, and the trail appeared to continue endlessly in either direction. It was too bad the crevice ran parallel to their destination rather than perpendicular. It was much easier to see below the ground, whisps of fog barely penetrating the opening in the ground as it rolled by. The princess had been looking upward at the swirling mist when her feet had fallen out from beneath her for a second time.<br/><br/><br/>A surprised yelp was all the princess had time to utter before she rapidly dropped, her fingers just barely closing around the edge of the opening before she descended too far to break her fall. Ariana clenched her eyes shut, turning her face away from the cascade of sand that fell over the edge of the opening after her, the rough grains sliding passed the princess like an hour glass that had been set upside down.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana slowly pried her eyes open when the last of the sand had fallen, peeking passed her shoulder to glance at the ground a couple of feet below her toes. Was this a<i>hole</i>? What was a hole in the ground doing in the middle of the Dead Fields? Maybe this is what was referred to as a 'sink hole'. The princess could make out the ground beneath her dangling feet in the rays of light leaking through the recently exposed opening, the dull coloured sand glittering in the light. It looked more like a tunnel than a hole to the princess, at least from her vantage point. With her eyes locked on the ground that looked ominously distant, the princess relaxed her grip on the edge of the opening, bracing herself for the inevitable impact.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gave a second yelp as she hit the ground, slipping in the grains of sand that had cushioned her descent. Slowly the princess pushed herself to her feet, scanning the area she had landed in. It was difficult to see beyond the circle of light leaking through the opening, the darkness seemingly increasing in density the further she looked until there was nothing to be seen but pure, impenetrable black.<br/><br/><br/>Looking down at the ground beneath her, Ariana brushed some of the sand aside to feel the cold, smooth stone beneath. It felt too smooth to have been man made. The princess glanced around herself again, a chilling thought occurring to her. What if a creature similar to that of what Vill'Kern currently fought had cleared out the area? She couldn't sense anything, but she hadn't been aware of the golem either until it was right in front of them. Was it possible an even more menacing beast existed?<br/><br/><br/>It was possible the apparent tunnel had been created by magic. It could be the Mad Mage's personal passage, if even the magically inclined villain didn't have full control of the beasts that had fallen victim to his curse. Were that the case the tunnel could lead directly to their destination without fear of encountering the damned beasts, a much more appeal option than dancing about the feet of the stone golem and its like. It was possible, but it was just as likely to lead to a dead end.<br/><br/><br/>It was impossible to tell which was the case without some source of light. Looking back up at the opening she had fallen through, the princess frowned. First and foremost, though, she had to find a way out of the hole. Bracing her feet against the stone wall for leverage, Ariana sprang towards the light, catching hold of the stone edge of the opening by the tips of her fingers."
28044,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T11:15:09+0100,SilentMadness,"""Well, my feet are dangling way above the ground, so does my body. I don't think i can stay like this for far too long. I must do something""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke to himself as he forced himself from the arms, pulling his massive body upwards. But with the weight he had due to the excessively heavy armor he wore, it was harder than he'd expect. Moving one hand to the left he grabbed at the more proeminent side of the stone, and placed a foot on a piece of stone right below it. Now his weight was more well sustained. But his sole was slipping.<br/><br/><br/>He had to make one final effort. Tightening all his muscles to the limit, he used the energy rush that came with the adrenaline, out of the obvious fear of not falling to his death, and pushed himself up. He started climbing now, not caring that his body felt numb with pain and his strenght was dissipating. He climbed easier than he ever did, one stone after another, and in short time, he reached the golem's shoulder. Finding himself there, all he could do was fall and lay upon it, breathing heavily. He was safe for the moment being, but he now had to climb down the arm and somehow jump onto the leg, to climb down to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>But where would Ariana be? That's what he wondered. He didn't hear her voice, yelling after him. Was she safe? Or did some other monster grab her and run away with her while he was busy with the golem? This thought gave him once again a rush of energy, which he quickly used to his advantage. Careful, he started climbing down the arm of the giant as if he's done such things since he was born. Reaching the clenched fist of the creature, he looked down. It wasn't that much to travel to the ground, but with his weight, if he jumped, he'd probably be crushed by the armor.<br/><br/><br/>He had to try at least. He looked down several minutes, calculating. It was somewhere over 20 ft. What was the longest jump he ever took? He tried remembering, but he couldn't. It would be crazy of him to just jump. But wasn't it crazy of him to attack a stone giant and climb it? Oh, aye it was, but he got out alive, so why wouldn't he get out alive of this insane jump? Only one way to find out.<br/><br/><br/>He remembered how, back down, the soil was somewhat soft. At a point, he did feel the soil slip from below his feet, but he didn't mind it that much. So probably, it would be as if he jumped on a mattress. He tried thinking of jumping onto a mattress, to give himself courage. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath, and finally, he pushed himself forth. And there he was, flying through the air.<br/><br/><br/>Before he could think of anything, he felt his body being shaked roughly by the impact. He heard the pieces of his armor clanging each against other, and a slight pain in his back, chest and the back of his head. For several moments, he couldn't breathe, and suddenly he started coughing, trying to suck in as much air as he could. But he felt pain. That meant he was... alive?<br/><br/><br/>Turning to his stomach, he first rose on all fours, still coughing, he stood. He felt dizzy and the pain in the back never ceased, but he could stand. For a moment, he stumbled forth, then regaining his balance he shook his head, and took a few steps, while looking around. The golem remained in place as a statue, drained of the energy that put it into movement just minutes earlier. He did it! He killed a golem. With wide eyes, he stared at the petrified figure, not even believing what he saw. Imagine what everyone would say if they heard of such. But sadly, there was none to wittness his bravery more than... the princess? Where was she?<br/><br/><br/>Rushing to the spot where his swords lain, he picked them up and sheathed them, before going looking for her. His voice rose through the fog, as he called for her.<br/><br/><br/>""Aria? Aria?!? Where are you?"""
28045,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T16:06:44+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana was not a tall person. She had come to this conclusion some time ago, when everything she sought within the walls of Khorinys always seemed to be stored high above her, just out of reach of her grasping fingers. At first, the princess had thought it had been a rather humourless joke the royal guard had played on her during her youth. Now, however, as she stood within the depths of the tunnel, the hollowed out passage just below the surface of the deathly fields they had been travelling, Ariana was forced to grudgingly acknowledge her small stature. The princess glared upwards at the elusive crack in the ground, the source of her current predicament and rapidly growing displeasure. So close, yet too far for her ridiculously short form.<br/><br/><br/>The princess had<i> almost</i>been free of the damned crevice, her fingers closing around the edge of the cracked ground with a surge of triumph after her leap had actually managed to carry her close enough to her target. It had been when she had tried to pull herself up to the solid ground above that things had gone awry, the lose dirt sliding beneath her tight grasp. Ariana had slowly but surely been dragging herself to freedom, her strained muscles used to lifting little more than books and crystals but fighting to support her weight regardless. Shifting her grip for better leverage, the sand beneath Ariana's fingers had slid with her, a torrent of soil slipping over the edge of the crack. The sudden assault had caught the princess off guard, her hands releasing their hold on the rough ground to instinctive protect her face. She had landed painfully in the same spot she had landed the first time, gracelessly spluttering in an attempt to remove the dirt clinging to her tongue and coating her nostrils. The princess was still trying to blink the last of the granulates from her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Further attempts had bore little more success than the first. Ariana's hands were smooth with the layer of dust coating them, making it difficult for the princess to hold on to the ledge without simply sliding back down to the hard earth below. The muscles in her legs were feeling the strain of continuously jumping and falling, the tendons tightening from overuse until it was painful to simply stand. The walls of the hollow were too smooth to even try to climb the slippery surface. At the rate at which she was going, the princess would be spending the rest of days below the earth. An improvement over what the entity controlling the Deathless King had in store for her, but unacceptable nonetheless.<br/><br/><br/>There was no chance of escape without some form of leverage. With a small huff of frustration Ariana looked away from the infuriating fissure, turning her attention to the crevice she was stuck in. It was larger than she had initially thought it to be, the poor lighting just enough to make out the circumference of the circular hollow. Even with her arms fully extended at her sides the princess could only touch one side of the tunnel at once. She didn't bother to reach for the top of the crevice, quite aware already it was beyond her reach. It was the texture of the walls that gave the princess pause, however. The stone was too smooth, too perfect to have been created by miners. Whatever was responsible for clearing the stone away had definitely not done so by traditional means. Only one way to know for sure. Keeping one hand pressed to the stone, Ariana cautiously moved deeper into the tunnel like hollow, pulling the dagger Vill'kern had given her free of the sheath at her hip.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern! With a gasp Ariana stopped before she could take more than a few steps, whipping around to look back at the opening in the ground. She had been too busy with her own situation, making sure whatever had made these tunnels wasn't sneaking up behind her in the dark, to keep her senses open to what was going on above the ground. The princess concentrated on the warrior now, The Slayer's familiar, stable aura quick to dispel her worry. She couldn't sense the beast he had been fighting, though with it's void-like aura that wasn't surprising. It seemed he was fairing better than she was, at the very least. Ariana allowed herself a small, relieved smile. Really, the warrior was like a living legend.<br/><br/><br/>Turning back to the task at hand, Ariana had barely made it a few more steps before she heard her name being called. She frowned up at the fissure in the ground, doubtful her voice would be loud enough to carry through the opening, let alone reach the warrior if he was moving away from the crevice. Moving back to stand below the opening the princess squinted up at the bright light, no better off than she had been a moment ago to attempt another escape. Maybe she didn't have to make it out completely though, Ariana looked down at the dagger clutched in her hand, an idea semi-formulating in her mind. Not all the way, just enough to get The Slayer's attention.<br/><br/><br/>Bracing her feet against the smooth walls of the tunnel as she had tried so many times already, the princess pushed off with all the strength left her in legs, extending her arms to reach the jagged edge of the cracked earth. Ariana pulled herself up as far as her muscles would allow before she could slip back into the crevice with a new downpour of dust.<br/><br/><br/>""Here,"" Ariana called, plunging the dagger still clutched in her hand as deeply into the lose soil as she could manage. The blade was barely half buried, the dagger shifted unstably in her hand, threatening to be pulled free at any moment. The princess managed to get her head and shoulders into the fresh air, using the dagger to drag herself forward until she could brace an elbow on the sliding sands. ""Here!"""
28046,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T17:31:42+0100,SilentMadness,"He looked for her through the fog, but his eyes couldn't distinguish any form that would look anything closer to a petite feminine human. He cast gazez to left and right, while moving, the idea of her being snatched by some horrendous being growing stronger in his mind. All the run for nothing. But probably this would put an end to the Mad King's plans too. That was something.<br/><br/><br/>But just then he heard her voice, and he turned to the spot he heard it from, once, then again. It was clearly the princess, and she seemed safe and sound, but strained. He noticed the odd glimmer of the dagger, and rushed to the spot, seeing her hand clutching the dagger, dagger which was about to burst away from the ground it was stuck in. The princess was hanging at the edge of an odd pit.<br/><br/><br/>Kneeling, he grabbed her by the wrist, pulling her up enough to grab her in a safe embrace and pull her out, placing her almost like a doll on safe ground. Sitting beside her to take a breath, he spoke jokingly.<br/><br/><br/>""Digging your grave early, are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Still somewhat strained for the effort he's done in the last hour, he lain on his back, allowing his throat to set free a slight laughter, half feeling amused, and half out of pure bliss. He never though he'd make it alive, but there he was, next to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>Moving to sitting position, he looked to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""How did you get in there, anyway?"""
28047,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T19:37:51+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana let out a breath of relief as her feet connected with the ground once more, sitting down on the solid surface once the warrior released her. Well, as solid as the sifting sands could be anyway, the princess thought while glaring hatefully at the loathsome substance. The blood was slowly returning to the arm that had been supporting the majority of her weight, the sensation felt as if pins and needles poking at her from her fingers to her shoulder. She was lucky Vill'Kern had arrived when he did, if the slight tremble lingering in the limb was anything to go by.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Ariana said breathlessly, looked to the warrior at the thought. She chuckled a bit shakily at his joke, shaking some of the sand trapped in her long hair loose in The Slayer's direction. ""It was for you, of course. Who would have thought you would attack a stone mammoth and walk away without a scratch?""<br/><br/><br/>""That was the worst plan I've ever seen. Who looks at a<i>walking mountain</i>and runs towards it?"" Ariana scolded without any force behind her words, smiling at the warrior's infectious laughter and elated emotions. She looked over her shoulder to where the battle had taken place, her eyes widening at the prone silhouette of the golem still visible through the fog. When the princess spoke again, she didn't bother to try hiding her awe. ""You're insane.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked back to the warrior as he sat up, wincing slightly at the question. It did not seem at all appealing to inform The Slayer while he had been off risking his life against the golem she had been falling down. Twice.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, you know, I just kind of..."" Ariana trailed off as her cheeks started to feel hot, making a vague gesture with her hands to symbolize the descent. ""It looks like a tunnel, anyway. It's too dark to see where it leads, but it definitely wasn't made by the hands of men."""
28048,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T20:50:53+0100,SilentMadness,"""As if you're the first to say it..."" He looked back to the petrified, empty statue of a golem, and shrugged. ""It's the first time i ever did this... guess it's a start for everything. The first golem i met was years ago. I was paid to escort a group of merchants. But at a point they wanted to drop the price of my payment, because we encountered nothing on the road. So this one night, we stopped somewhere. And what do you know? A golem appeared. They started asking me to protect them, they said they'd raise my payment. Well, i just sacked them and left them to the golem. Even now the Merchants Guild wants my head on a plate""<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head slightly, then stood, and moved a bit closer to the hole in the ground, after she spoke to him about the tunnel like indentation. Bending down, he picked up the dagger she stuck in the ground, and turned to hand it to her, before helping her up.<br/><br/><br/>""So, are we going to try and explore this... hole? Hopefully it would not take us far from Thraghul, because that's where we're headed, if you haven't forgotten""<br/><br/><br/>He turned around again and stared into the hole, trying to distinguish something in the deeper darkness. The night was falling close, and they had to be leaving the Dead Fields as soon.<br/><br/><br/>""Plus, we'd need a torch to go down there"""
28049,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T22:01:32+0100,Cinnamon,"The Merchants Guild and every other law abiding organization. The princess held her tongue though, sure the mercenary was far more aware of the bounties on his head than she was. Ariana thought she was starting to notice a pattern to the warrior's actions and decisions, a warped sense of<i>justice</i>- for lack of a better word- that seemed to guide his hand. She watched as he moved to inspect the crevice, taking in his full height for the first time since he had appeared in Khorinys's tallest tower. The princess bet he wouldn't have had any trouble getting out of the hole, she thought with more than a little bit of jealousy, he probably could have stepped right out.<br/><br/><br/>""I thought it might lead to Thraghul,"" Ariana explained, dismissing her thoughts to thank the warrior as he helped her to her feet. ""The walls are too smooth to have been mined out. The only possibilities I can think of are if the Mad Mage Vorath used magic to hollow out the stone, or one of<i>his</i>-"" The princess gestured to the lifeless golem, ""Friends are responsible. Either way, I thought it might circumvent another confrontation.""<br/><br/><br/>""A torch would be nice. Or a candle. A firefly, maybe."" Ariana agreed with The Slayer's assessment. ""Or- Oh, a match!"" The princess rummaged around in her pockets, pulling a small, rectangular box free. She bit her lip guiltily at her discovery, holding the box out for the warrior to inspect. ""I took a box of matches from the inn."""
28050,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T22:40:48+0100,SilentMadness,"""Well i'll be damned. You already learned the trade of thievery, did you?""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke jokingly and looked the princess in her eyes, shaking his head slightly in amusement. Taking the match box he opened it, and saw it was full. Nodding, he took a match, and with a quick move he lit it. The flame grew wide enough to spread a light and cast shadows upon the two walls of the crevice. He started moving his hand around, lighting up pieces of the hole, inspecting each with vigilent eyes.<br/><br/><br/>The western side of the crevice seemed to prolong, somewhere underground. Maybe the princess was right. But was it safer to take the underway? The walls of the tunnel could break anytime and bury them in. Or the tunnels could be roamed by other creatures, and more darkness, which wasn't a very pleasant idea. How long would the matches last?<br/><br/><br/>He already felt the burning flame of the match against his skin. He let it fall and burn out, before lighting another. Bending down, he extended an arm, and knocked into the western wall of the crevice. After two or three knocks and careful listens, he nodded to himself, and pulled back. Holding the match carefully, he kicked at the wall. And again. Behind the wall, a slight echo was heard. With the third kick, the wall broke, his foot going through as the crevice opened up more.<br/><br/><br/>Lighting another match, he looked to the now broken wall and what lain beyond it. Stairs. Stairs that went down, deeply into the ground. He turned around to the princess and nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, i guess your theory about the tunnel was right"""
28051,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-25T23:59:48+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana felt a pang of guilt despite the warrior's joking tone, silently vowing to return to the inn and pay the owner back should the princess ever make it back to the small village. She had no doubt Vill'Kern would return to the village if he wanted too, firm in her believe The Slayer was as close to immortal as humanly possible. Or giantly possible, the princess thought with a subtle glance at the warrior. She still wasn't completely convinced humans could reach such heights.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana knelt beside the opening to the crevice as Vill'kern lit the match, careful to stay out of his way while still being able to see within the hole. The light reflected off the walls in two directions, leaving the other two dark. Before the princess could make out any other details the light was snuffed out, looking up in time to see The Slayer light a second.<br/><br/><br/>This time while the match burned Ariana slowly counted, making note of what number she got to before the warrior was forced to abandon the used match. Roughly 40 seconds. The princess was calculating how long the matches would last them when The Slayer began testing the wall. With a frown she abandoned her math to stand behind the warrior, catching a hold of the back of his armour as he leaned forward into the opening. The action was more for her own peace of mind rather than to offer any actual support, doubtful she would even be able to slow his descent should The Slayer slip.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana watched over his shoulder as the wall crumbled away, revealing the previously hidden stairs. ""That was my next course of action."" The princess joked weakly, staring at the steps in shock. How often did the warrior find himself in underground tunnels? It must have been fairly often, if he could so easily distinguish between false walls and the real thing."
28052,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T00:40:15+0100,SilentMadness,"""Awh, it was?""<br/><br/><br/>He turned his head and smiled jokingly in her face. Somehow, without himself noticing, he started growing fond of his former package turned to questing partner. He never found himself peace around someone, but she wasn't a bother to him, and he felt deeply indebted to her for saving his life. Even though she didn't admit it. But he had to hide it. Maybe she was nice but once he'd show his sympathy, what if she actually took advantage of it?<br/><br/><br/>Turning back towards the stairs that lain behind the demolished wall, he started using his hands to dig. He dug out every piece of rock and dirt that was still covering the entrance, throwing them to the side. But it was getting darker by the second. After a few minutes of work removing pieces of rocks, he lit yet one more match, and crouched as much as he could to fit the rather minuscule entrance to the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>""Who in the name of the world made this entrance, dwarves?""<br/><br/><br/>He joked annoyed, as he couldn't for anything fit into the entrance. Shaking his head he finally lain on his stomach, and started dragging himself inside, trusting the princess would follow him.<br/><br/><br/>He dragged himself several stairs down, until he could move to stand, crouched, but at least he could stand. Throwing the burnt match he lit another and turned to the small entry he just went through, looking for the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on. I don't think you'll have to drag yourself through""<br/><br/><br/>He then turned around and lit the small place, part by part. He saw stair steps that took as low as his light could reach, maybe lower. If he could find a... There it was, right infront of his eyes. On a wall, stuck into a metal support was a torch. Unlit, waiting for someone to grab it. He almost smiled with bliss, and picked it up, lighting it as quick as he could. Light filled the way much lower than initially, and also it lit the crevice he just came from. The stairs however seemed to go endlessly low. He wondered what awaited at the base as he stood in place, waiting for Ariana."
28053,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T01:43:08+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana rolled her eyes in amusement at his joke, her lips tilting upward at the corners without her notice. It was much easier to feel hopeful about their task in the warrior's presence, her uncertainty all but vanishing in the wake of his confidence. Though she wouldn't give voice to the thought, the reality of the admission too much to process without giving rise to panic, the princess was beyond grateful to The Slayer for his help. She didn't know what would have happened had he simply left her to her own devices back in the forest, though she was certain it would not have been pleasant. The princess didn't know why he had taken pity on her, but after his 'run in' with the golem she no longer believed he was doing it for pay. No amount of gold was worth fighting that stone mammoth.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana pretended to cough to disguise her laughter, amused the situation had been reversed in her favour for a change. Apparently it wasn't<i>always</i>a bonus to be part giant, though it definitely had more prositive aspects than negative. She tried to feel sorry for the warrior as he resorted to crawling through the opening, really she did, but the memory of her desperate attempts to jump her way to freedom was still fresh in her mind. She was glad he couldn't see her amused expression as she easily squeezed through the opening after him, doubting he found the situation as homourous as she did.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you, or have you ever been blessed by some kind of lucky deity? Sold your soul to an enchantress? Blackmailed a leprechaun?"" Ariana asked after he had lit the torch, squinting into the distance in an attempt to spot the bottom of the stairs. The man's luck was simply unbelievable. He had asked for a torch and he had received. If that didn't announce otherworldly intervention she didn't know what did.<br/><br/><br/>""Careful not to bump your head."" Ariana mumbled, passing him to start stepping down the stairs first. She figured it would be easier for her to move about the staircase, the ceiling still a good foot above her head even without crouching. The princess wasn't sure what they were walking into, but there was only one way to find out."
28054,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T11:57:40+0100,SilentMadness,"""Crazy people have their special god""<br/><br/><br/>He replied to her question as he stepped down, following her. It was so unpleasant for him to crouch in such way, especially with the armor on him, and the stairs seeming to never end, since even as the light from the torch moved lower, they couldn't for anything see the bottom of the stairs. After a moment, he managed to move past her and take the lead. He knew as well as probably she did that anything could lurk in the darkness beyond the light spreaded by the torch, and it could attack them. If that was the case, he was her shield, but if she was going first, she was a sure victim.<br/><br/><br/>He continued down the stairs, trying to gaze past the darkness, but not managing to do so. Taking each step carefully, he felt the steps of the stair. Frail they were. He turned his head a bit and nodded to her.<br/><br/><br/>""You take care with the stairs, they're so old that i can feel them crumbling under me""<br/><br/><br/>And just when he turned his head, he could see it. The bottom of the stairs, followed by something that looked like an old corridor. Careful, he led the princess all the way down the stairs. Just as he stepped off the last step, he realised he could stand now. The ceiling was enough above him to allow him to stand fully. He extended his arm in the direction of the corridor, letting the torch lighting it up. They were in a dungeon. A dungeon corridor, with cells on both sides. Empty cells, gates shut and locked.<br/><br/><br/>He remembered what he has heard about a long, lost village, razed to the ground because of a magical experiment. Only the underground dungeons remained intact, but the prisoners died of hunger inside their cells. That probably was the place, hence the reek of death that remained lingering withing the walls. He only hoped that...<br/><br/><br/>But just when he thought of it, he heard it. The sound. Bones against bones. Moving. Turning to the princess he placed a hand on her shoulder and spoke in low tone.<br/><br/><br/>""Stay here, and stay quiet, i'm going to investigate""<br/><br/><br/>He then moved away, leaving the princess in the dark as he moved with the torch. It was as he thought. Every cell was locked, but behind the bars, there was one. Human skeletons, alive, moved by the sheer power of the spell that razed the village hundreds of years ago. Empty eye sockets stared at him, while skeletal hands forced between the iron bars to grab at him. It was a long way to the end of the corridor, and many skeletal hands that stretched from behind iron bars. Returning to the princess he looked her in the eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen, this place is the dungeon of a long, lost village. These cells are full of restless skeletons, and we don't even know where the corridor goes. I suggest we take the way back and go on the previous road"""
28055,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T16:28:35+0100,Cinnamon,"Was he implying he was crazy? That would explain a great deal of the warrior's actions. Ariana had often heard the saying 'luck of the mad' back in Khorinys. The princess was starting to think she was in the presence of the living embodiment of the phrase, as she pressed herself against the wall to give him more room to pass her. She almost smiled as she began descending down the stairs again, her amusement at The Slayer's expense giving way to sympathy. Even while forced to crouch uncomfortably he couldn't ignore the instinct to lead the way. Perhaps it was 'man thing'.<br/><br/><br/>As they continued lower and lower down the seemingly endless staircase, a pressure was beginning to build, prickling at the princess's awareness. She nodded absently at The Slayer's warning, her attention entirely focused on what lurked just beyond the darkness. There was something there, something the princess had never experienced before. It wasn't like the auras and emotions she was so used to sensing everywhere she went, nor was it similar to the void like sensation she had felt in the presence of the golem. This...<i>this</i>, whatever the unknown sensation was, felt<i>wrong</i>. The princess had met many people in the courts of Khorinys she would deem as an unsavoury individual, but never to this extreme. This was nothing like greed, resentment, or hate. Ariana could have identified such noncomplex emotions in her sleep. Whatever lay in wait in the darkness was like a thousand unnamed emotions, layered one on top of another until it was one unrecognizable force.<br/><br/><br/>Whatever the source of the unnerving efflux, it was as close to evil as the princess had ever encountered.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped in surprise at the pressure on her shoulder, her wide eyes focusing on the warrior's face towering above her. The light from the torch flickered across his strong features, illuminating his calm eyes. The princess strived to emulate that calm as he moved away to investigate, taking the majority of the light with him. She tried to calm her slightly erratic breathing, aware for the first time of the icy sweat coating the back of her neck and the 'goose bumps' that had risen all over her person. It seemed her physical state was reacting to her physiological state, but without knowing what was the cause of the distress to one there was nothing she could do for the other.<br/><br/><br/>It was no use. Standing still made everything worse, offering no distraction from the sinister aura pressing against her chilled flesh or from... what<i>was</i>that noise? It was like nothing she had heard before. A blessing she was sure to miss once it was gone. Unable to wait any longer, she anxiously inched into the corridor, the light of the torch just barely offering enough light for the princess to see. And see she did, no matter how much she wished she hadn't.<br/><br/><br/>The princess had turned her head to look into the nearest cell, immediately met with the sight of a fleshless skull inches from her face. She stared into the black, hollow pits that had once housed the creature's eyes in life, the reanimated skeleton seeming to stare right back. Despite its obvious inability to see, Ariana felt its gaze on her, like a physical weight pressing against her soul. She found herself unwilling to move away from the tragic being, not as much as a flinch stirring her as a skeletal hand rose in her peripheral vision, slowly moving towards the princess's face.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jerked out of her trance like state when she heard shuffling from further down the corridor. She turned to see Vill'Kern returning from his investigation with the light in hand. She quickly retreated back to the base of the stairs where he had left her, unaware of how close the being had come to touching her, or of the bones still reaching for her.<br/><br/><br/>She listened as The Slayer told her what he had found, a sensation much like ice flooding her veins. She couldn't leave here. Ariana knew it to be true as soon as she had thought it, though she wanted nothing more than to run back up the stairs and take her chances with the golems. The princess couldn't fathom why she felt so strongly, especially with such torn feelings, but at the moment it was the only thing she was certain about. No matter what, she couldn't return up those stairs.<br/><br/><br/>""It leads to the one responsible for...<i>this</i>."" Ariana could barely force her voice above a whisper, the pressure emanating from somewhere beyond the cells threatening to crush her. Was it possible for lungs to collapse without an external force? The corridor seemed much more confining then the stairs had been, despite the high ceilings. ""He's... still using them. Whatever he is using them for, he needs them close."""
28056,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T18:15:09+0100,SilentMadness,"""He's using them so he can throw them on our backs as soon as we reach his lair. We must avoid this path. You see, such forms of undead are not easy to beat. I could cut and punch through them, but they'd just gather back and reform. The only efficient weapon against such beings is a hammer. Gotta turn the bones to dust""<br/><br/><br/>He looked back to the skeletal arms that stretched out from behind bars, seeking desperately to grab. He remembered the story about the village and about the dungeon, but it said that the village vanished hundreds of years ago. It couldn't be connected to the mad mage, could it? Only if the mad mage wouldn't have used the dark arts to prolong his lifespan. That could be the case.<br/><br/><br/>But if the would decide to move forward, wouldn't they touch the area of the curse at some point? In that case, they'd need to drink the potions they got from the village, hoping the effects were going to protect them from such curse. He turned back to the princess and nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, if that is what you wish, we will take this tunnel. But you better brace yourself and be as careful as you can, and stay close to me. Those hands you see there aren't as soft as fleshy hands. At least the cells are locked""<br/><br/><br/>Turning to face the corridor, he started walking. Unsheathing his swords he struck at the skeletal arms that reached out to grab, and awaited for them to retract, so he could make a path for the princess."
28057,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T20:24:55+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana slowly nodded in agreement with the warrior's conclusion, unable to think of a logical argument to present against any of his points. Of course he was right, he was thinking with his brain instead of his emotions. From a logical stand point it was practically suicide to go waltzing into an obviously cursed tunnel, with no inkling as to where it might lead or who- or<i>what</i>, for that matter- might be waiting at the other end. It could very well lead to dead end, miles and miles from where they stood now. The Slayer had humoured her by coming this far, but now it was time to put an end to her stubborn thoughts. It would be foolhardy to venture any further. Perhaps not as foolish as running at a stone behemoth waving a sword about, but still pretty high up there.<br/><br/><br/>It only made sense to turn around and travel the road they knew would eventually lead them to their desired destination. Ariana knew that, understood the reasoning behind the decision, and even agreed it was the best path to take. Despite all of the rationale dictating why they should turn back - the most prominent of which was still reaching for them through the bars- the princess just couldn't force her legs to carry her back towards the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked back at the warrior in surprise when he spoke again, her lips forming soundless words for a moment before she could actually think of something to say. ""R-really?"" She asked eventually, uncertain whether or not he was serious. She had no legitimate argument or evidence to offer as proof that venturing forward through the dungeon would take them where they needed to be, the princess herself not even sure what would be waiting for them on the other side. All she had was a bad feeling, and if anything that was a point in the favour of turning around and fleeing.<br/><br/><br/>""A torch is kind of like a hammer,"" Ariana murmured hesitantly, following him into the corridor when the warrior made no move to turn back. ""It's... blunt."""
28058,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T21:06:26+0100,SilentMadness,"""Torch?""<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the torch in his hand, while with the other he took care of the skeletal arms that kept stretching and clawing at his armor. She was right. Standing close to the princess, to take care of her and protect her from being grabbed by the stubborn arms, he looked on the walls. Between each cell and the next was set a torch. That was it.<br/><br/><br/>Every cell had hay inside it, for the prisoners to sleep on. No beds, a great lack of comfort, but a lot of hay. Even after more than 400 years, the hay remained there, and it was as dry as it could. From an experience, he knew bones could burn to crisp if set in the fire. Hay could catch on fire easily. That was the solution. Set the hay on fire and let the skeletons burn. He could hand the princess two torches, so she could help him out. They could just advance and leave the fire behind them as they walked. He had to share his idea.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen, grab two torches, and let's set these things afire. See? The hay is alot in each cell, and it burns. Bones turn to crisps if burnt. With a little luck we could end the suffering of these things by cremation""<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed two torches, and lit them up from his torch, handing them to the princess. Turning to the cell behind him, he struck again at the arms that reached out. He extended his arm enough so that his torch touched the hay. The fire reflected in his eyes as the hay caught immediately and bursted out. He felt the heat against his face, and backed away a little, watching the skeleton as it was engulfed in flames, struggling. Of course, it felt no pain at all, but the heat was taking its effect and it was slowly but surely destroying the bones.<br/><br/><br/>Or turning them to something far worse. As he watched the skeleton eaten by flames, he suddenly witnessed the empty eye sockets catching eyes of fire, which burned with hatred and gazed into his eyes. The white color of the bones was replaced by black, gradually, then red. But it shouldn't be so! It should've burnt.<br/><br/><br/>The whole skeleton looked now like hot coal, and it seemed to smile defyingly to Vill'Kern, from the flames. Boney hands grabbed at the iron bars, and the heat caused them to starte melting. The skeleton was setting itself free, while Vill'Kern and the princess watched, not believing their eyes. This was more than sure an effect of the magic. And they've fallen into a trap.<br/><br/><br/>After a second of quick thinking, The Slayer turned around to the princess. Whatever was to happen, he had to protect her. He again used his sword to hit the other skeletal arms, before grabbing the princess by her wrist and pulling her in a rush with him. Behind them, the now fire skeleton evaded his cell, and using its heat, it set free the other skeletons, one by one, and let them chase the mercenary and the princess, as they rushed down the seeming endless corridor."
28059,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-26T23:29:40+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana clutched her long hair to her person as she walked, eyeing the fine strands that had been caught on one of the countless grasping hands reaching for the pair, before the light had moved too far for her too see the searching limb any longer. The skeletons seemed even more restless, as if that were possible, as she followed close behind Vill'Kern. The warrior's endless assault against the outstretched arms did little deter the damned creatures, for each arm he knocked down three more seemed to rise to take its place.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you say these used to be villagers?"" Ariana asked as they walked, trying to distract from the ceaseless rattling of bones. The pressure she had felt as they had descended down the stairs earlier had returned, though she didn't seem as bad as before. Now that she wasn't worried about what lay at the bottom of the stairs- having moved on to worrying about what they would find at the end of the tunnel- the princess could sense the unknown aura was not caused by the skeletons. It affected them, surely, wrapping around them like a cloak, but they were not the source. Unfortunately with so many distractions she couldn't identify the location of whatever was behind her unease. ""I don't remember hearing about a village out here.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana ran into the warrior's back as he abruptly came to a halt, stumbling back a step before she realized she had collided with The Slayer rather than a wall. He didn't even<i> budge</i>. It irked the princess for some odd reason. The slight annoyance was quickly forgotten, however, once he explained his plan.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana couldn't argue with the idea. Her own religion encouraged it, after all. It was the belief of the people of Khorinys that burning a corpse would light the way to the next life. Who was she to deny these poor souls their final resting place in the next life? It seemed wrong to set them ablaze, but as long as the princess kept reminding herself they were already dead she thought it was a good plan. As Vill'Kern had said, it would be freeing the damned creatures from their suffering. She held the torches she had been handed as he set the first skeleton ablaze, softly reciting the blessing she had spoken for her own father.<br/><br/><br/>It was the silence that first registered in the princess's mind, after she had finished her prayer. The rattling of the bones against the cell bars had stopped when the fire had caught, spreading quickly through the cell. Ariana had been too busy watching the skeleton's reaction to the flames to notice at first, but as she turned to face the other cells a cold sense of dread filled her. The remaining skeletons were standing frozen in place, simply watching the other skeleton burn. ""Ah, Vill'Kern?""<br/><br/><br/>Before she could ask if this was normal skeletal behaviour, Ariana was stumbling into a run behind the warrior. She glanced behind them as they ran, the recently freed skeletons close behind and more joining the hunt as they were released. The princess could still see the burning skeleton fading into the distance as it worked.<br/><br/><br/>She had doomed them both.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana dropped one of the torches as they continued down the corridor, cursing breathlessly as she watched it roll towards their pursuers. A few stopped to pounce upon the flames, a few others tripping over the ones that had stopped, but even more plowed right through their fallen allies. An idea sparked in the princess's mind, but it would be useless unless the corridor split up into different tunnels, hopefully before they-<br/><br/><br/>""The potions!"" Ariana gasped, finally remembering the small vials they had been given by Samon. The princess raised her voice, trying to speak loud enough for the warrior to hear her over the rattling bones and stomping feet. ""We have to take the potions before it's too late!"""
28060,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T00:13:00+0100,SilentMadness,"The situation was tensed and for the first time ever he found himself running away from his enemies. The greatest warrior in all of Valysia, whose simple name was spoken with shaking voice, the most desired outlaw in all the four kingdoms, running from a group of about... 100 skeletons? While holding the hand of a young princess. What a situation. His armor felt now even heavier as he slowly but surely grew tired of running. Of course, he could run much, but after all, he was a human, not a god.<br/><br/><br/>The only way they could escape was if they found a door, or a gate, to pass and then shut it. But what if they didn't? What if at some point they ran into a dead end? No, it couldn't be, the dungeon had to have another exit. That was if the only exit wasn't the way they came in through. But he was decided not to let anything hurt the princess. She had to stay alive, even if that meant... giving his life for her? Was that really what just passed his mind? He? Ready to give his life for a person he met just a few days ago?<br/><br/><br/>The skeletons were a good deal of distance behind, and the flames of the one he's burnt were visible from such distance. So, the ""fire skeletons"" weren't a myth, after all. But how would he fight the skeletons if he didn't have a bludgeoning weapon? He needed something to strike the bones and shatter them. An axe, a hammer... or his metal gauntlets. That was it. He wore metal gauntlets, a piece of the armor. If he fought hand to hand with the things, he'd be able to deliver strikes to shatter bones. But they'd be constantly swarming and they wouldn't leave him much chance to fight back. To strike with the torch stick wasn't much either, the stick was rather thin and didn't weight much. For a good blow he'd need something heavy enough to make him need two hands to wield. And now she remembered him about the potions. This also remembered him of the special belt from Samon, with different potions, out of which some were to increase his abilities and skills. But which?<br/><br/><br/>Looking forward, he saw something. The corridor had an end. At the first sight he had a skip of the heart, thinking about a dead end, but then he saw how the corridor took the way to the left. He hoped his best that would not be a dead end either. Already breathing heavily he pulled the princess after him, running around the corner, and just as soon, he saw the corridor had yet another corner. He heard the sounds of the skeletons running far behind them, as he took the next corner, and he saw the corridor continued taking corners, one after another, as they hurried down it. Before realising what they were into, it was too late, they were already lost. A maze. Lots and lots of corridors to run through but he wondered which was the right one. Finally, running into a dead end, he stopped, and placing his back against the wall, he pulled the princess with her back against him, and placed a gloved hand against her mouth to silence her. Hopefully, the living skeletons would get lost in the tunnels and disperse.<br/><br/><br/>But now his mind was just filled with the thoughts. How would the figure their way out of it? Well, at least it wasn't cursed, he was still human, and so was the princess. But their adventure barely started."
28061,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T05:46:24+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's muscles were on fire. How long had they been running? If she were to judge by the state of her lungs, she would have guessed hours. If she were to gauge the length of time by the army of skeletons following behind them, however, they might as well have been standing still.<br/><br/><br/>How were they supposed to out run a pursuer that couldn't tire? Even if she had an answer it wouldn't help, would it? There wasn't just the one. The rattling bones echoing throughout the tunnel, the sound bouncing off the walls as though the enemy had them surrounded, made that obvious. That left a distraction or an escape as their only chance. An escape seemed less than unlikely, bordering on miraculous territory. The long corridor seemed endless as they ran for their lives, the straight passage giving no hint of offering them a sanctuary. That only left a distraction. Unless the skeletons decided to suddenly make the most of their new found freedom, Ariana doubted they would be providing one. She would have suggested the warrior leave her behind as a distraction, had she thought he would actually do so. Or if she had enough air in her lungs to form words.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana attempted to look around the warrior as they turned a corner, shocked the corridor had finally ended- at least in anything other then a dead end. The princess glanced over her shoulder frequently as they took turn after turn, trying to determine if the skeletons were still chasing them. She couldn't see anything behind them aside from the faint outline of the stone walls, but the rattling of bones still echoed throughout the underground passages.<br/><br/><br/>What was this place? There were so many twists and turns, the warrior constantly leading the princess in different directions, it was hard to believe they were still underground. At least the hoard of undead didn't appear to know their way through the tunnels either. Perhaps it just seemed like a lot of turns after running in a line for so long, but- no, she was certain of it, every couple of yards there was yet another turn. What was going on?<br/><br/><br/>A<i>labyrinth</i>. They were running through a labyrinth! It was the only structure she could think of that contained so many bends. Ariana tried to remember each turn they took, desperately trying to memorize each corner they skirted around, but it was no use. They had gone too far, the directions jumbling in her mind until she couldn't be certain even of the last turn they had taken. What could have created such a place? Again, there was only one answer that came to mind. The same being that had imprisoned the villagers and cursed their bones.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gasped as the running abruptly came to a stop, the princess disoriented by the sudden change. Had they finally reached a dead end? She stared at the end of the corridor, waiting for the army of undead to swarm around the corner and set upon them. Her heart felt as if it were about to break free of her chest as they waited, the seconds slowly ticking by without any hint of movement. She could still hear the rattling of bones, but the sound was faint and- hopefully- distant.<br/><br/><br/>After what seemed like an eternity, Ariana relaxed her tensed muscles, leaning against the warrior for support. So they weren't going to be torn limb from limb by a hoard of cursed remains. Not yet, anyway. That had to be a plus. One obstacle down, one hundred more to go.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana tugged at the hand covering her mouth, finally noticing the obstruction to her breathing. She took several long moments to calm her ragged breathing before she dared to speak, her voice barely a whisper. ""My... my fault... sorry."""
28062,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T12:27:17+0100,SilentMadness,"Her fault? Why would it be? That was what he wondered as he took deep breaths, trying to calm his breath. It wasn't easy for him either to be running for so long. But at least they were safe. The sounds of the skeletons moving were slowly dissapearing. After how it sounded, one skeleton might still be stumble about their location, but hopefully it would not find them. Or if it did, hopefully it was alone.<br/><br/><br/>He had no actual idea how the skeletons comunicated each with the other, so it was better if the one did not find them at all. The sound finally trailed off. He kept the silence for as long, listening carefully to their surroundings. Nothing. He still held the princess against him, one of his arms being protectively placed across her upper body. Sighing with relief, he raised the torch he held in the other hand to look about.<br/><br/><br/>Walls everywhere, except for the free corridor they came in through. Not the happiest situation. They'd need to turn back and walk. But where to? For what he knew, the labyrinth could be as big as the whole Khorinys, or even bigger. They could be stumbling endlessly and finally die of starvation or dehydration, or be so weak to the point of not being able to fight back a possible attack from some skeletons that they'd meet on the way.<br/><br/><br/>Finally freeing the princess from his protective grasp, he took a step and started gazing at the walls. For a distinct mark, or anything. He knew labyrinths were never made randomly and had a logic of their own. And something for the ones inside to guide after. Signs. Invisible to the shallow gaze, but upon a further inspection they could be determined. But for that he needed his senses awaken.<br/><br/><br/>Taking the metal glove off his right hand, and holding the torch with his left, he started inspecting every wall, his eyes searching for any little sign as his hands was also inspecting for small crevices or distinctive marks, while he remained silent."
28063,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T15:02:32+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana took the silence as a wordless agreement. It had been foolish of her to insist on venturing down the unknown stairscase in the first place. Once they had discovered what was at the bottom of the steps, she should have listened to the warrior and turned back, obviously he was better prepared to make such decisions. To force the warrior to come with her through the dungeon had been asking for trouble.<br/><br/><br/>Ask and you shall receive. The princess wiped at the sweat lingering on her brow with her sleeve, slowly looking around the corridor. It was pointless to berate herself when her thoughts would be better put to use thinking of a solution to the problem she had created. Ariana was sure The Slayer had been in worse situations anyway, if his legends were anything to go by. Or the stone golem he had<i>killed</i>. Or the army of undead that hadn't even fazed him. Perhaps this was a vacation for the warrior?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana shook her head to clear her thoughts. She was getting off track now. The princess held the torch in her hand high above her head, illuminating as much of the wall as she could. It seemed like the walls extended all the way to the ceiling, making it impossible to climb over. She lightly ran a hand over the wall, testing the texture. The stone would have been too smooth to get a good grip on anyway. Too solid to break through as well, as far as she could tell. That ruled out going under, as well.<br/><br/><br/>That left finding their way through the maze as the only possible option. Well, other than staying still and waiting for the skeletons to find them. Ariana knew little about such structures other than what she had read in books, having never entered one herself. She knew that there were generally two entrances, unless the goal of the labyrinth was to hide something in the center of the structure for protection. She had heard if you keep your hand touching one wall and followed it until the end it would eventually lead to an exit. Was that still true if they started from the inside the maze?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana balanced the torch against the wall, waiting a moment to make sure it didn't slip before kneeling on the ground. She pulled the herbs and mortar and pestle from her pockets, quietly grinding the dried plants into a paste. At least they would be able to mark the paths they had already taken. If the creatures lurking within the passages of the labyrinth didn't find them first, of course."
28064,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T18:23:49+0100,SilentMadness,"""These things have to have a logic... something to be based on..."" He mumbled as he investigated every wall, as careful and close as he could. He knocked every inch of every wall, in hope of finding... something, he didn't even have a clear idea what. Finally sighing, he sat down, placing his back against one of the walls, and watched the princess as she kept grinding the mixture. He didn't figure out what she was working on exactly, but shrugged, leaving her to her doings.<br/><br/><br/>Taking out one of his canteens, feeling thirsty, he took a few gulps of the ale in it and slightly pouted at the taste of it, as it was already starting to get a bad taste. The silence was almost unbearable. Only the slight sound of the grinding and the fire of the torches was heard. Good thing that the skeletons were gone, probably stumbling around through the maze. But he was sure they'd meet them again at some point, at least one of them.<br/><br/><br/>But how would they find a way out? He wondered, as he countinued watching the princess. Well, sitting there won't help, he had to stand and walk about. Standing, finally, he looked down to the princess and spoke so she could hear.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going to check a little bit around. Stay here""<br/><br/><br/>Then he turned and left. The corridor took it to the righ, then straight ahead. With careful eyes, he studied both walls by his sides, humming to himself as he took conclusions of his inspection. At a further analysis, he observed every wall had a special pattern, drawn almost invisibly into it. So, they'd have to follow a certain pattern. But which? These weren't the only ones, and they weren't the starting ones. Finally reaching the end of the corridor, he looked to the left, and to the right. Two corridors, taking both to opposite ways. If he took any, he might not be able to get back to the princess, and she probably needed him.<br/><br/><br/>Noting in his mind his little discovery, he returned, finding her still working on her mixture.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, i found out something. Each wall has a special pattern drawn into it. We just have to find the right one, and we're out of here"""
28065,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T20:39:31+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana paused as the warrior stood, the pestle in her hand suspended over the crushed herbs as she watched him turn and leave. She stared into the dark corridor long after he had disappeared out of view, a cold sense of resignation swelling in her chest. So it had finally happened. Vill'Kern The Slayer had gotten tired of playing around with princesses and wizards and was moving on to the next legendary adventure. She had felt his discontent as they had sat in silence, aware of the warning sign for what it was. The end. The princess returned the pestle to her pocket, her hands trembling too much to accurately strike the contents of the mortar. It had only been a matter of time before he took his leave, really, the only thing keeping the warrior at her side was his own whim. It had simply been a waiting game until his patience ran out.<br/><br/><br/>She was just surprised it had taken so long.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana waited for several minutes after The Slayer left before she stood, careful not to spill her concoction as she bent to retrieve the torch she had set aside earlier. It was alright, the princess told herself firmly, trying to curb her rising panic. She never could have expected all of the help he had given her until this point, it would be selfish to wish for more of something she shouldn't have had in the first place. The warrior had turned his back on his employer, informed her of who was behind the terrible fate of Khorinys, gotten her passed the bandits... Ariana shook her head, smiling weakly despite her lamentable situation. There were simply too many things to list. He had given her a fighting chance, and she was determined not to blow it.<br/><br/><br/>Before Ariana could travel more than a couple of feet down the corridor, a light slowly growing in diameter as it approached. The princess clutched the torch in her hand tightly, expecting the flame encased skeleton to find her at any moment. She remembered what the warrior had said about needing a blunt weapon against the undead enemy, bracing herself to strike first when she caught sense of the aura approaching. She hadn't understood at first, confused how the cursed being had suddenly returned its soul to its remains when it had hit her. There was only one being with that particular presence.<br/><br/><br/>He had come back. He had the perfect opportunity to leave her behind and escape this underground hell without the extra baggage that was the princess slowing him down, and he had<i>still come back</i>. Ariana simply stared as the warrior slowly came into view, her senses numbed by the sudden torrent of relief, mixed rather heavily with disbelief, flooding her system. He had really come back.<br/><br/><br/>It took a moment to register in the princess's mind The Slayer was speaking to her. She turned her head to look at what he was indicating on the wall, staring sightlessly for several seconds before she could collect herself enough to think properly. For the first time since leaving Khorinys Ariana felt as though she might cry. He had really come back, standing in front of her as though he didn't have a trouble in the world. The princess approached the wall to circumvent the sudden impulse to hug the ridiculously confusing man.<br/><br/><br/>""It looks almost like scripture,"" Ariana commented slowly, her mind having trouble switching from one topic to the next. She held the torch closer to the stone, frowning as something in the small script caught her eye.<br/><br/><br/>""That symbol represents fire,"" The princess murmured, squinting at the sign in an attempt to better see the narrow character. She had seen these before, in some book she couldn't name at the moment. There were far more symbols she didn't recognize than those she did, but she identified what she could. ""Beast... Earth or crystal, I can't remember which... Water... Mind? Thoughts, or thinking, I guess..."" She pointed to each sign she was referring to as she named them, following the writing down the wall. ""Blood... King... Death... Curse... That one is 'ether', or void... I think it might be a spell. Or a curse."""
28066,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T22:38:37+0100,SilentMadness,"He followed her finger which pointed at the magical symbols. He was far away from having any actual idea or inclination towards magic, but he listened carefully, while he tried to put up with the wave of emotions striking him from her side. He was sure as hell he didn't have any special abilities but still he could feel her distress, joy, surprise and everything altogether. The cause of it, however, seemed very unknown to him.<br/><br/><br/>He just followed her on the corridor, listening to her trying to remember every symbol, and also trying to recall any stories about labyrinths with spells or curses. Speaking of curse, he remembered about the potions but now that was useless, they were both as human as it could so it was no problem at all. But now another problem would rise in their way, just how were they going to get out of there without knowing the spell? And more, what spell would be that long that it needed a whole labyrinth to be written on?<br/><br/><br/>There had to be something. Maybe they had to pick some symbols and let out others. Or some algorythm like that. ""The pure will pass, the sinner will... burn"" Fire, that was it! It was all a riddle. If only they figured out the way it worked. And that wasn't even near close to easy for all the symbols they had to decipher. This would probably take them months to do.<br/><br/><br/>""It's... it's a riddle. The pure will pass, the sinner will burn. Fire. But i think it's also based on a way... if only we'd figure...""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke to the princess as he watched the signs. For a moment he thought he saw them sparking, especially the fire symbol, but it all then faded."
28067,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-27T23:50:22+0100,Cinnamon,"""A riddle?"" Ariana repeated, trying to keep the dread from her voice. How were they supposed to solve a riddle when they could only read half of the clues? They would have better luck with the skeletons. ""I'm terrible with riddles.""<br/><br/><br/>The more she read of the symbols, the more she came to agree with the warrior's assessment of the strange script. Several of the characters were beginning to repeat themselves, the most common of which seemed to be about the elements, especially fire. Were they supposed to set the place ablaze? Even if they could think of a way to burn the stone walls, the last time they played with fire they had nearly gotten burned themselves.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana glanced over her shoulder at The Slayer when he suddenly fell silent, her eyes skipping over to the entrance of the corridor to check for new arrivals. She couldn't see anything, but he had proven his sight was stronger than hers on more than one occasion. After several long seconds of staring into the darkness the princess turned back to the wall and its strange writings, figuring the warrior was deep in thought and better left undisturbed. She trusted he would tell her if something important occurred, even though she didn't trust him to return should he leave.<br/><br/><br/>As the princess returned to running her fingers across the wall her nail caught on a small indentation, near impossible to see without some sort of magnification. It took several tries for Ariana to locate the groove again, careful not to move her hand incase she lost it again.<br/><br/><br/>The indentation seemed to extend from the symbol for water, one of the long dashes that composed the character stretching down from the sign to where her hand now rested. Carefully, the princess slowly dragged her nail along the groove, carrying all the way down the wall until it reached the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""Is there any water left in your canteen?"" Ariana asked The Slayer, trying to find the groove where it connected between the wall and floor. She managed to find it again, the thin indentation continuing right along the conjunction. It was too thin to see, thus difficult to follow, but it seemed to be fairly deep.<br/><br/><br/>""There is an indentation in the wall,"" Ariana turned to him to explain, realizing how it must have looked as she practically crawled across the floor to follow the groove. ""It leads from the symbol of water down to the floor. I can't see it very well, but we might be able to follow it if we can see the water in the crack."" She also didn't particularly want to travel the length of the labyrinth on her knees, but she kept that part to herself."
28068,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-28T14:00:27+0100,SilentMadness,"""The pure will pass... the sinner will burn... the water shall wash the burdened mind""<br/><br/><br/>But they had no water. His canteens contained ale. Plus, if they had to pour it into the indentation, they'd have to keep pouring to watch at the line goes and probably leads to the exit. Or to the start. Wherever it would lead, it was better than just standing there, doing nothing. Taking out one of the canteens, and opened it, then lowering himself, he carefully poured some into the indentation. He hoped for everything that it was not going to be too low and dissapear.<br/><br/><br/>He watched as the liquid firstly filled the little crevice, the slowly but surely ran along it. But for how long would it? If the wanted the water to fill all the crevice, they'd need a constant water source, which was impossible to find in their circumstances. He watched as the ale rolled its way, glimmering slightly as it reflected the fire from the torches. Then, he suddenly wittness something that made him remain wide eyed.<br/><br/><br/>The liquid didn't stay in one place. It moved along the crevice. That meant the whole labyrinth was made into a slight slope. So, they found the solution. For the first time in long, he felt as if he was going to burst out of joy and embrace his companion, but he contained all his emotions all too well, as he followed the liquid that slipped, slowly, through the crevice, and led them down the corridor.<br/><br/><br/>He trusted the princess would follow, so he just moved, slowly, step by step, watching the crevice and also watching for what lied before them. The crevice led them on the corridor to the left. That did make sense, as he now remembered they came through on the corridor on the right. But for a reason, he felt that was not the only test they must pass. For sure it was not.<br/><br/><br/>The crevice led them several turns of corridors, until it led them into a dead end, with only a way to walk to their right. On the floor, at the start of the only corridor left to walk, there was a big square, formed out of 16 smaller squares. He rubbed over his face with one hand, and sighed. What was that anyway?<br/><br/><br/>Looking to the wall before him, he saw something. A paper. It had a pattern drawn onto it. Looking at the princess, then back at the paper, he picked it up. On the back of it was the inscription: ""Only the pure may walk the path of Gods""<br/><br/><br/>""What in the name of murder is this?"" He glanced at the paper, then at the squares on the floor. A game. The pattern drawn onto the paper marked the squares they had to step on in order to pass to the other side. If they stepped on the wrong square, they probably were to die. Taking a deep breath, he turned to the princess and revealed her the discovery.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, we're going to have a hard time with this one. This pattern here on this paper shows which squares we must step on to get out of this alive. However... it's not that clear, so it's all a guessing and precision game. I will go first, and if i fail... i don't know. But if i succeed, which i must, you follow the way i took. We must make it.""<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/Fotografie0457.jpg.e3a5d9ab36848359516f42f10461383e.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21490"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/Fotografie0457.jpg.e3a5d9ab36848359516f42f10461383e.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Fotografie0457.jpg.e3a5d9ab36848359516f42f10461383e.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Fotografie0457.jpg.e3a5d9ab36848359516f42f10461383e.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28069,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-28T16:26:11+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana grinned as the water began rolling through the indentation of its own accord, jumping to her feet in excitement. It worked! It had really worked! This place would have been<i>fascinating</i>to explore and experiment with, were they not in the middle of attempting to spare Valysia from the whims of The Deathless King. Or if death didn't await them around every turn, though the princess doubted such trifle things would deter Vill'Kern The Slayer should he sudden decide he wanted to try his hand at tomb raiding.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana followed hot on the warrior's heels, looking between the liquid that she was beginning to suspect was not actually water moving through the crevice and the script still running the length of the walls. It was difficult to tell as they moved quickly to follow the fluid sliding through the groove, but the princess thought she noticed new symbols were beginning to appear mixed in with the characters that she recognized from the previous corridor.<br/><br/><br/>There was fire again, and water... Curse and blood, void and death... Really now, this spell or riddle- or whatever it may be- was becoming quite repetitive. It seemed like the same symbols, just in different order. Ariana could have sworn she had seen... There! The princess paused beneath the symbol just long enough to decipher the meaning, trotting after the warrior and the definitely-not-water liquid before they moved too far away.<br/><br/><br/>""There are a few new symbols on the walls,"" Ariana told The Slayer when she had caught up, looking back at the liquid to make sure it was still moving. ""It looks like 'pure', 'trapped', and..."" The princess paused once more, noticing another unique character. ""Slope, I think... it looks a little different.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana continued to follow the warrior in silence, watching the walls of more clues. There were other symbols, but nothing she could identify. The princess was so engrossed in her inspection she didn't notice The Slayer had stopped until she collided with his back once again. She was really going to have to work on that.<br/><br/><br/>Massaging her sore nose, Ariana leaned around the warrior to see what had caught his attention. Her eyes landed on the strange square composed of smaller squares, her eyebrows pulling together in a mixture of confusion and concern. After everything else they had encountered in these tunnels, the odds of making it passed the obsure passage unscathed were next to nil.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana accepted the piece of paper when he offered it to her, carefully inspecting the poor excuse for a map before turning it over to read the inscription.<i>Only the pure may walk the path of the Gods</i>. The princess glanced up at the warrior as he explained his plan to her, a deep sense of dread slowly spreading throughout her veins. What was supposed to be considered 'pure'? She didn't think herself someone qualified to judge, but as a reknowned and self professed killer, she doubted The<i>Slayer</i>would make the cut.<br/><br/><br/>Acting quickly before she had time to rethink her decision, Ariana ducked around the warrior, dashing onto the first square closest to the right wall. She braced herself for whatever horrible fate await those who ventured onto... whatever the strange puzzle was supposed to be. After several seconds of stillness, the princess tentatively opened her eyes, half expecting the army of undead to be standing in front of her. Unable to see any ill effects of her actions, the princess turned back to face Vill'Kern, smiling apologetically with a dash of relief thrown in.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry,"" Ariana spoke before he could scold her, holding her hands up in a pacifying gesture, the paper still clenched in her hands. ""I'm not sure what your definition of sinner is, but..."" The princess stopped, trying another approach prehaps a<i>little</i>less insulting. ""We both know I won't make it out of here without you, it only makes sense that I...""<br/><br/><br/>""Just... Just wait there until we're sure you won't spontaneously combust, okay? Please?"" Ariana gave up trying to be tactful, returning her attention to the paper rather than wasting more time trying to spare the warrior's feelings. She was having enough trouble dealing with her own nerves at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>The princess walked to the edge of the square she stood on, kneeling to closer inspect the next set of stones. If she was reading the 'map' properly it seemed as though she should continue straight ahead, but all the squares looked identical. Except for the miniscule script running the perimeter of each square. None seemed to repeat on the other tiles, making it impossible to find a pattern to follow.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait."" Ariana repeated thoughtfully, half to herself and half to the warrior. The princess pulled the dagger at her waist free of its sheath with one hand, holding the torch close to the floor with the other for one final inspection. Balancing the torch precariously on her shoulder, she quickly drew the blade of the dagger across her open palm.<br/><br/><br/>Gasping at the sharp pain, Ariana held her hand out over the surrounding squares, letting her blood drip onto the symbol for 'blood' on the tiles. It had worked with the water, it was at least worth a shot. It was better than picking a square at random, at least."
28070,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-28T17:55:56+0100,SilentMadness,"Was she insane? He wondered as he watched her with wide eyes, as she leaped and stepped on the first square. For a second he had the impulse to grab her and pull her back, but it was too late. She was standing on it, and nothing had happened to her. And just then he realised he has been holding his breath. Releasing the air, he was just about to scold her when she started to stumble in explanations. It caused him to smile a little, despite the tension he felt at the thought of her being turned to ashes or vaporized.<br/><br/><br/>She was right, he wasn't exactly the definition of pure, but what she was doing was the least to say reckless. But what could he do against it? And if she was right, how could he possibly pass, even after her? He couldn't leap either, it was a too big distance. No, he had to pass the test, and he had no actual idea how. But now he was focusing on the princess, as she was acting just like he has with the golem, reckless. He only hoped she didn't make a wrong move.<br/><br/><br/>But what was she doing now? He couldn't too well see, he only saw the shimmering blade and heard her gasp in pain. He saw the slight trickle of blood on the blade and watched with wide eyes as she gave her blood to the stone. Holding his hand gripping tightly at the sheathed sword, he readied himself for whatever was to come. But it didn't.<br/><br/><br/>Firstly, the sign for blood caught a hint of shine, red just as the blood, then died down. For seconds, it all seemed worthless, but then, just as they could see, one of the squares on the last row, the first, actually, slowly lowered. Not much, but enough. That was the exit point, off the puzzle like piece of floor. But there were still a few squares to step on to get there. And the rest of the blood didn't trigger anything.<br/><br/><br/>Leaning back against the wall behind him, he sighed, feeling a slight frustration due to such situation. Then something rang the bell. The piece of paper. Due to his excellent visual memory, the piece of paper was alive in his mind, he could see it clearly.<br/><br/><br/>""Step... step on the next square. The next square, up. Forward. Do as i say. Then... uh.... take the square to the left... yes, the left! Then up again, two squares. Then left again, to the extremely left square. That is the way. Do it, Aria! """
28071,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-28T19:12:03+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana relaxed as much as possible while risking one's life, relieved that the warrior hadn't followed her onto the tiles despite her slightly jumbled reasoning. At least if she was wrong about this, as she had been about the tunnels in the first place, Vill'Kern wouldn't be the one to suffer for her mistake.<br/><br/><br/>The princess held her breath while she waited for something to happen, the seconds passing by after her blood had touched the tiles seemingly stretching out for ages. Ariana's head snapped up when she heard stone grating against stone, expecting a beast that would put even the golem to shame. Instead, she was rewarded with... a divot? That was it? After everything else the labyrinth had thrown at them, a sunken stone seemed a little anticlimactic.<br/><br/><br/>The princess waited for something else to happen, positive that couldn't be the extent of the tiles' powers. Had she missed a blood ruin? She moved the torch around the puzzle, looking for any she had missed, but unable to see any within reach. There were a few on the tile furthest from her while still in the same row, but according to the map that was one of the trap tiles. So how were they supposed to smuggle The Slayer across the square? She doubted even he could jump such a distance, and even with his speed there was no out running magic. So how...?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped to her feet as the warrior spoke, quick to follow his firmly spoken directions out of instinct. That was not a tone one wanted to disobey. The princess stepped onto the next tile he had indicated without pausing to think of the possibly horrific end that was quite likely to be awaiting her, following the warrior's directions onto the left tile. She caught herself before she could go any farther, unwilling to completely cross the puzzle without knowing Vill'Kern would be able to cross as well. The princess stood still upon the third tile, determined to wait no matter how much she wanted to run when The Slayer raised his voice at her.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned back to face the way she had come, trying to think of some way for him to cross without being struck down by the square's curse. It was difficult to formulate a plan when they did not even know the full meaning of the riddle. What exactly qualified one as 'pure'? If it was referring to religion, Vill'Kern was as good as dead. She had seen him kill countless enemies in just the few short days since they had met, breaking the first cardinal law in almost all belief systems. Back in the village when she had returned with the stolen items, he had seemed impressed rather than disapproving, leading her to believe he was not unfamiliar with the act himself. The princess was certain he was also experienced in other... less frowned upon actions practiced by many citizens of Valysia, though an act that would label a person impure should it be completed before marriage.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana shook her head to clear her thoughts, trying to suppress the heat rushing to her cheeks. So, for all intensive purposes The Slayer would be considered a sinner by any religious stand point, but what if the spell used a different means of judging a person? The only way to know for sure would be to ask the one responsible for the enchantment, an impossible task at the moment. If only there was a way to hide his aura, prehaps the tiles wouldn't be able to detect his sins. But how? The princess could sense auras, not diminish them, and neither of them knew much in the way of magic. If only they had a way to contact Samon, then-<br/><br/><br/>""The potion,"" Ariana spoke her thoughts aloud as they came to her, an idea slowly formulating in her mind. ""The potion from Samon should act as a barrier to hide your aura. If the enchantment can't detect your aura, it shouldn't be able to tell whether or not you have sinned or not. But...""<br/><br/><br/><i>Only the pure may walk the path of the Gods</i>. If the enchantment couldn't tell whether of not the warrior had sinned, how would it be able to tell if he was pure?<br/><br/><br/>Carefully, Ariana retraced her steps back to the first tile, clenching and unclenching her injured hand to encourage the flow of blood once more. Coming to a stop in front of the warrior, Ariana solemnly held out her still bleeding hand for him to take.<br/><br/><br/>""And the blood of the pure."""
28072,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-28T21:26:43+0100,SilentMadness,"Her plan was insane. But it might actually work. The skeletons probably have stumbled around and across the puzzle, but there was no obvious sign of their destruction, so probably the spell/curse was not working on beasts. If the potions were to hide the aura and turn him spiritually into a beast, then it should work, but what if it did not. It was a two sided blade. But there was no other way to find out other than try it.<br/><br/><br/>Taking the vial with his potion, he opened it and sniffed. It made him cringe, it smelled worse than a rotting dead body. How would that thing taste, he wondered. Taking a deep breath he looked to the princess and raised the vial.<br/><br/><br/>""To your... long life""<br/><br/><br/>As in a toast, he did, then thrown his head back and swallowed all the content of the vial, feeling it burn through him. At first there was no effect. He just stood there, staring with empty eyes. He had no actual idea why, but he was invaded and drained, one by one, of all the emotions. He felt dry, extinguished, yet full of unknown energy. The light of life and the willpower of his body totally vanished. With his last remain of clear conscience, he managed to speak.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm... going""<br/><br/><br/>He then remained silent. He looked at the puzzle before him, then with a stiff hand he grabbed the paper Ariana held, and looked upon it, once more. Turning to her, he took off the glove from his right hand and grabbed her hand. He made sure his hand was full of her blood. Turning back around towards the puzzle, he stepped on the first square, then lowering himself, he placed his bloody hand upon the stone with the blood mark. Nothing happened. He was deemed as pure.<br/><br/><br/>He stood, and continued, taking steps on each of the squares he had mentioned previously. He moved slow, and automatic, not feeling a thing. His foot finally made contact with the floor beyond the puzzle. He passed it. But he had lost any trace of sense or feeling. Though, he didn't lose his memory nor his set purpose, to take the princess to her vengeance. For what Samon said, the effect of the potion would last one day. Hopefully.<br/><br/><br/>Gazing at the princess with lifeless eyes he spoke, dry.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on. Pass and let us go forth.""<br/><br/><br/>The corridor he was on at the moment took forward into darkness."
28073,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-28T23:09:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's fingers clenched tightly around the torch she held in the hand not currently extended to the warrior, a gut wrenching fear over taking her. She had been wrong about the potion. The princess hadn't expected this... this vacancy within The Slayer, hadn't realized when she told him her plan just how great of a risk the potion might pose to his well being. One by one she felt his emotions melt away until she couldn't recognize the presense standing in front of her, replaced with... nothing. He was like the skeletons they had fled from, a hollow shell. Ariana hadn't realized just how much she had gotten used to the consistently solid aura until it was gone.<br/><br/><br/>They should have turned back. He should have left while he had the chance. What if the potion didn't wear off like Samon had predicted? Would he be stuck like this forever? Their task wasn't worth the warrior's mind. Ariana's life wasn't worth his soul.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana simply stared into the warrior's empty eyes as he spoke as if he were stuck in a dream, desperately wishing she could take back ever mentioning the damned potion. The princess flinched as he grabbed the paper suddenly from her grasp, uncertain how, or if, his mind was functioning. Was it possible to live without a soul? No, she wouldn't let it get to that. They would return to the village, track down Samon, and force him to fix the warrior if they had to. Silently she vowed to help him without fail, as he had done for her.<br/><br/><br/>A sharp hiss of breath escaped through Ariana's clenched teeth, roused from her thoughts by the rough grip squeezing her injured hand. Before she had time to react he was already moving away, stepping onto the first tile. She stared wide eyed after him, waiting for the puzzle to reject the warrior and bring an abrupt end to their journey.<br/><br/><br/>It never happened. He stood and passed through the puzzle without a hitch, turning back to summon the princess in that eerie, lifeless tone once he had reached the other side. Ariana slowly followed the same path he had taken, stopping in front of him on the other side. They had made it, but was it really worth the cost?<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern?"" Ariana spoke softly, uncertain if he would turn volatile if provoked. Tentatively she placed a hand lightly on his arm, trying to draw his attention to her words. ""Can you hear me? ...How do you feel?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana glanced around the warrior at the dark passage awaiting them, uncertain if they could continue forward with Vill'Kern in his current state."
28074,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-28T23:52:28+0100,SilentMadness,"Her touch didn't make him feel anything at all. Something was yet trying to grasp at his thoughts, but they all slipped through and away. He just stared at the princess, recalling her name, over and over and over again, with his mind and also, silently, with his lips. He still knew what he had to do, he had to lead her out and away, the briefing of their quest fresh inside his empty mind.<br/><br/><br/>Her voice didn't awaken anything at all inside him. He stared empty towards her, into her eyes, standing there just like a stone wall. He only nodded at her question and looked into the darkness that awaited them.<br/><br/><br/>""We must move on. The exit is not far""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke without the breath of life as he turned and started marching ahead. He now was acting just like one of the thousands of undead he had been fighting years ago in a war that plagued the vastelands. His armor clanged with each step he took, as he hit the sole of his metal boot against the stone floor of the tunnel. As he marched on, the light of his torch set the darkness away more and more forward, and left it behind. And just as he vanished from sight, the sound of a drawing sword could be heard, then clanging of the blade against the bones.<br/><br/><br/>Not far away, hidden in the darkness, awaited a skeleton. The Slayer didn't sense anything until he was faced with the moving bones that attacked him. Senseless, he drawn his sword and dropped the torch, then started dancing around the skeleton, hitting it constantly with the sword. At least the potion didn't affect his ability to fight, though his grace was all gone, he only struck like a rabid beast, with no soul, struck the sword repeatedly against the bones and stabbed through thin air.<br/><br/><br/>His mind just repeated the idea of destroying, the skeleton was enemy and the enemy had to be crushed by any means. With a metal gloved hand he struck the skull of the skeleton, with such force that it just flew away from the spinal tap and hit against the wall, then fell shattered to the ground. But the rest of the skeleton remained standing and still fought against the now unhuman warrior.<br/><br/><br/>He had to protect the princess."
28075,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-29T14:12:11+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana had been wrong about so many things recently. So very, very wrong. Why had she suggested that stupid potion? Why did Vill'Kern have to pay for her mistakes? It seemed like the universe was punishing everyone around the princess for her misdeeds. As she stared into the warrior's eyes completely devoid of life, his lips moving soundlessly but no cognitive spark of understanding present, she wished he had just taken her to the Deathless King as he had been paid to do. The force of the thought shocked even herself, and she was left reeling as she wondered if she had really just been prepared to trade the life of one for the death of everyone else in Valysia.<br/><br/><br/>Everyone else in Valysia hadn't travelled with her, hadn't risked their lifes for her only to be repaid with a fate worse than death.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stared after the warrior as he spoke tonelessly, turning on his heels and marching away. That was a good sign, right? He could remember their mission, so his mind was still there. A suppression potion then, rather then a potion that destroyed. The princess leaned heavily against the stone wall, the strength leaving her legs at the torrent of relief that overpowered her fear. A suppression spell could be broken, the mind restored to its former state. If the potion had been of destruction, if it had destroyed the warrior's mind completely, the odds of ever salvaging even fragments of the lost soul were...<br/><br/><br/>Ariana shuddered and firmly forced herself to stop thinking of what could have been. It was a suppression potion, and that was that. The effects could be counter acted and Vill'kern's aura would be unharmed, if only a little squished around the edges. The princess let out a breathless chuckle as she pushed away from the wall to hurry after the clattering of the warrior's armour, so relieved even her own half crazed thoughts seemed hilarious.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's quick trot turned into a full fledged sprint when she heard the distinctive noise of a blade being drawn, closely followed by the sounds of battle. It didn't take long for the princess to catch up to the warrior and the headless skeleton he fought, looking around quickly to make sure there weren't any other enemies closing in on them. There wasn't any yet, but with the loud, echoing sounds of bone against blade it was only a matter of time.<br/><br/><br/>Time they didn't have. Vill'Kern didn't seem to remember what he had said about needing to crush the bones to defeat the undead enemy, the warrior ferociously stabbing and hacking at the skeleton. Ariana thought of calling out, but the last time she had spoken to him her words hadn't seemed to be able to reach him. She looked around desperately for something blunt, but what was the point? Even if she could find something, she wouldn't be able to strike at the skeleton without either hitting or being hit by the warrior. Would she even be strong enough to crush the bones, if she had the chance?<br/><br/><br/>No, there was nothing she could do to fight. There was no guarantee he wouldn't see her as an opponent as well if she got too close. Physically, there was nothing she could do.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana fixed her gaze on the fighting warrior, breathing deeply to ease her own emotions. She needed to be calm. She wasn't sure if it had any effect on the golem earlier, but The Slayer was as blank as a slate as could be while still living. If the princess would be able to push even the slightless influence into the warrior's mind it should be enough, nothing in the way to block the thought. But if his aura had been suppressed, was there really any hope of being able to reach it?<br/><br/><br/>There was only one way to find out. It wasn't as if there was any other option left to the princess. Trying to keep her worry at bay, Ariana reached for the warrior's aura, grasping desperately for some sort of leverage in his mind. Breathing deeply, she concentrated on one thought over and over, willing it with all her might to reach him.<br/><br/><br/><i><b>Crush</b></i><i>.</i>"
28076,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-29T19:42:39+0100,SilentMadness,"Something struck deep in his hollow mind. A thought. But not normally. It occured strongly, repetitive and imperative. Again, and again, and again. He didn't understand why, but he just wished to obey. ""Crush, crush, crush, crush"" It was his will now. His lips moved and his voice started repeating the word out loud.<br/><br/><br/>""Crush, crush, crush, crush""<br/><br/><br/>He yet continued striking at the skeletal figure, that almost danced around him. Sheathing his sword, with an impenetrable calm, he firstly grabbed at the boney arm of the undead. A clawy strike hit him in the face, bones penetrating the flesh of his cheek, causing him a slight bleeding. But he didn't flinch, and nor did he mind it. His mind was set. His second arm wrapped about the walking sack of bones, and so did the first. He embraced the beast that was now writhing and trying to slip away from his strong hold.<br/><br/><br/>He stared into the eyes of the princess, as if he knew she was giving him the order, and he dedicated the kill to her. His arms tightened their embrace on the bones, and the sound of bones cracking started echoing against the walls. The sound got louder and louder and splinters of bones started falling to the stone floor, as the undead continued squirming desperate to escape. But The Slayer gave the merciless embrace of death to the end, turning the skeleton into a pile of falling pieces of bones, with a horrid sound. He remained there, staring at the princess, while the pieces of bones at his feet turned to dust. The magic that kept the skeleton alive finally was washed away, and there remained nothing.<br/><br/><br/>But it couldn't end all like that, could it? Just as the princess was thinking, other skeletons now swarmed on the only way, running towards the warrior that faced them with his back, standing between them and the princess like a stone wall. Turning around with a heavy movement, he struck at the very first skeleton that was about to grab at his neck, crushing its skull with a single blow. His fists started throwing punches all around, grabbing a skeleton and lifting it up, he rammed it against the wall, several times, watching as it fell to pieces and turned to dust.<br/><br/><br/>The skeletons kept grabbing at his armor, as if trying to dismantle it, while he turned around and struck at them. The only thought remaining in his head was that he had to protect the princess.<br/><br/><br/>A sudden voice arose in the princess' head, the voice of the old mage Samon.<br/><br/><br/>""What has happened to... the Slayer? I cannot sense his... aura any longer... did he... die?"""
28077,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-29T22:26:41+0100,Cinnamon,"Each crack of the splintering bones sent a new wave of chills up the princess's spine, the noise vibrating through her own bones. It had worked, the warrior had definitely received her message if his chanting was anything to go by, but the thought brought her little joy as she stared back into his void like eyes, the cursed skeleton crumbingly to pieces between them.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's knees were trembling by the time there was nothing left of the bones, the princess trying to compose herself enough to think. If her thoughts had gotten through to the warrior maybe she could pull his aura free from the confines of the effect Samon's potion with enough concentration. They didn't really have time to be loitering around, but if it meant returning The Slayer to his former state it would be time well spent.<br/><br/><br/>Before she had a chance to approach the warrior, opening her mouth to speak despite knowing he couldn't fully grasp what she was saying, a steadily growing rattling stole the breath from her lungs. There was barely a moments notice before the legion of undead swarmed into the corridor they were currently standing in, colliding with the warrior with terrible noise.<br/><br/><br/><i>Protect yourself</i>, Ariana thought desperately at the warrior, all but begging to him rather than ordering. Her distress made it difficult to focus on his mind when she could see the blood on his face reflecting in the light of the torch. How many other injuries did he have, hidden by the enemies swarming around him? Not even The Slayer could keep fighting forever, not without any sense of self preservation. They could run back to the puzzle and pray the skeletons couldn't pass, but there was no way to communicate with The Slayer, and even if she could there was no way to extract him from the enemy.<br/><br/><br/>""Samon!"" Ariana gasped aloud, the old mage's voice echoing within her mind, her eyes never leaving The Slayer surrounded by the skeletons. After a horrifying moment of thinking she had lost her mind, the princess remembered Samon's oath to watch over them on their travels. Why hadn't he said anything until now? There wasn't time to wonder about that now, now she needed answers before the warrior was over run by the undead army.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern took your potion, it suppressed his aura to the point of acting like one of the undead."" The princess rushed to explain, uncertain how the connection to Samon worked or how long it would last. ""Which he is now fighting an army of. Cursed skeletal remains. What do we do, Samon? Even Vill'Kern can't keep them at bay forever!"""
28078,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-29T23:56:10+0100,SilentMadness,"""So... the effects were too... potent, i see. I am sorry... for the trouble i have caused... To my... shame, i didn't make any reverse effect potion... I would take the time to make it, but i couldn't... deliver it. At the moment, i'm riding to Hyeris, to seek out the High Circle. Though i might have a... a cure""<br/><br/><br/>While Samon was speaking, The Slayer fought fiercely, crushing skeletons one after another with bare hands. He did not rage out, nor did he despair, he fought without no feeling, delivering punch after punch and destroying skull after skull. He was devoid of any sense at all, just delivering the deserved end to every of the undead that tried causing him harm. He did not feel any pain at all as boney claws grasped at his neck with enough strenght to draw blood.<br/><br/><br/>And there it was, coming close with the swarm, the fire skeleton. Fire burnt in the eye sockets and a malicious grin was all it displayed. A faceless grin. Approaching the warrior the more he crushed skulls, the undead on fire grasped at his armor, the steel it was made of immediately turning red due to the heat. If it was going to melt, the sellsword would suffer severe burns which could lead to his death. But he did not speak a word.<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing at the skeleton's skull, as his metal gloves caught the red shimmer already, he bashed it against the wall, the fact that the bone was charred rendering it easier to turn to dust. As soon as the fire from the empty eye sockets perished, the remains turned to ashes in an instant. The magic that empowered the skeleton was replaced by fire as it was burnt, and as the fire was extinguished, so did its bearer turn to ashes.<br/><br/><br/>The other skeletons continued swarming, attacking him and getting disposed of quickly, while Samon continued speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""You are in the... Forsaken Labyrinth... at the end of it... there is a... an ancient knight... if you pass his test he will grant you exit and whatever... wish you have, as long as it's in his... reach. He might be able to... help you... it's all i can... do""<br/><br/><br/>Samon ended his speech and his voice suddenly vanished. While The Slayer mechanically crushed each and every skeleton, as if driven by a murderous desire."
28079,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-30T02:11:44+0100,Cinnamon,"It felt like hours before the last of the skeletons had been reduced to splinters and dust at Vill'kern's feet, the man standing amongst the floating particles of the undead remains like a vengeful spirit. With his eyes devoid of emotion and an aura to match, the resemblance with eerily uncanny.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stood trembling in the corridor, pressed with her back firmly against the stone wall as though she could melt into the stone.<i>This</i>was The Slayer she had heard legend after legend about. The most feared man in all of Valysia, a man without a soul. This was what she had done to him.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly the princess forced herself to push away from the wall, trying to hide her apprehension as she inched closer to the warrior, holding her hands palm up to show she was unarmed. She didn't dare try to influence his mind again after what had happened last time. The image of the warrior's lifeless eyes staring into her own as he smothered the skeleton, as if he wanted nothing more than to replace the cursed being with the princess, still fresh in her mind.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern?"" Ariana spoke breathlessly, striving for calm. She couldn't let her nerves get in the way of making sure The Slayer hadn't been fatally wounded. It was still Vill'Kern, she told herself firmly, trying not to flinch at the unnerving gaze that seemed to stare right through her, he was just... just under the weather at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern, I'm... I'm going to stop the bleeding, okay?"" Ariana placed a hand tentatively on the warrior's arm, half expecting him to lash out at her, in an attempt to guide him to sit on the ground so she could better inspect his injuries. ""Then we'll go... go get you back to normal, okay? Just wait a little longer and everything will be alright.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana pulled the herbs she carried from her pockets, looking for the ones she needed while trying to keep an eye on the warrior and refrain from dropping the torch at the same time. The princess spoke as she moved about, knowing she was speaking to herself but too unnerved by the silence to remain quiet. Her hands were trembling to the point of almost being unable to handle the dried leaves.<br/><br/><br/>""Samon... contacted me,"" She told the unaware warrior, finding the herbs she had been looking for in relief. ""He said there is an anicent warrior at the end of the labyrinth that... that should be able to set everything back to normal if we can complete his test. After everything else we have seen it will be simple, right? ...Right.""<br/><br/><br/>As if anything was simple within the Forsaken Labyrinth."
28080,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-30T11:39:27+0100,SilentMadness,"Her words were empty to him. They made no sense at all, they just rang against him and dissipated. They didn't even echo through him. All dust in the wind. He was docile and didn't put no effort in struggling against her. Somewhere he knew she was the one he should trust, the one who wouldn't hurt him, but it all stopped there. Obeying her will, he sat. Blood was gushing from the cut on his cheek and blood was also gushing from the small wounds caused by the bones that grabbed at his neck.<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the princess with his empty, hollow blue eyes, while she spoke and hurried as much to mend his wounds. He didn't struggle back when she started applying all sorts of ointments made right there and then on his wounds. He did not feel pain or discomfort at all, he just behaved like a doll in her hands, doing as she willed. Something echoed in the back of his empty mind. A song.<br/><br/><br/>The sad melody caught immediately life into his throat, as he unconsciously hummed it, while staring at and through the wall before him. Again, he had no actual idea when or where he learned it, he just felt a need to give it life. But why was it sad? Maybe part of his feelings were kicking in? Or maybe he felt the desperation of the princess?<br/><br/><br/>He remained in place until she finished working on his wounds, then stood, mechanically. The corridor took forth, seeming to be the ending of the nightmare in the Labyrinth. But were they going to make it? At the exit, an old knight lied in wait, ready to give them the test. The Slayer, trapped in his other world of emptiness, started taking slow steps, leaving the princess behind while he moved forth, bestowing light upon the further darkness.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't long before he took steps into a large chamber. Nothing inside. Before him, on the very other side of the chamber, a wooden door. And before the wooden door, a warrior.<br/><br/><br/>A shiny black armor, that perfectly reflected the light of the twelve torches placed all around the room. A red cape upon the shoulders of his shiny armor, armor which on the chest wore a sign. A shield with a crescent moon graved into it. The warrior had a long sword sheathed at his right hip. His head was covered with a red hood, same color as the cape, and on his face lain a iron mask, black as the armor. Only two eyes watched from behind the mask, and a voice came out to speak, firmly. It seemed fairly young, despite the knight being called ""ancient"".<br/><br/><br/>""Halt! I am Veritas, swearer of the Oath, guardian of the Labyrinth, bearer of the Ninth Penitence and the last of my order! If you wish to pass and exit the labyrinth, you must earn the right, by wit or blade. If you choose the wit, i shall give you three riddles. Answer them correctly, and you are granted pass. If you choose blade, you must duel with me. Defeat me, and you may pass""<br/><br/><br/>The Slayer stared empty and devoid towards the knight, not speaking a word."
28081,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-30T14:27:58+0100,Cinnamon,"There was so much blood. Ariana tried her best to stem the flow the crimson liquid, applying pressure to the neck of the empty shell that used to be the warrior, the material she held over the wound quickly becoming saturated with his blood. She shuddered as the warm fluid leaked through the fabric of the rag to slide down her arm, the sleeve of her light armour slowly but surely beginning to match the rag.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana constantly peaked at The Slayer's face as she worked, his emotionless and more than a little unnerving expression never changing, but the princess thought she noticed a paleness to the man the hadn't been present before. It was too difficult to tell for sure in the flickering light of the torches, but the princess increased the speed at which she moved once she returned to her task nonetheless.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana pulled the rag away from his neck when she thought the injuries to his cheek could no longer wait, packing the wound with the paste of herbs she had prepared earlier in the corridor with the writing on the wall. The princess apologized profusely as she pushed the mixture into the cut, unable to think of another way to force the bleeding to an end with the tools they had in their possession. She quickly wrapped a large amount of bandages around his neck as tightly as she dared, wary of an attack in the case his uncomprehensive mind interpreted her actions as trying to strangle the man.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was braced for an attack and received a song instead. The princess stared wide eyed at the still vacant eyed mercenary, completely thown by his actions. What was that supposed to mean? Could his mind possibly be returning? The princess tried once more to communicate with the warrior, trying to keep herself from hoping too strongly as she did, lightly tapping his uninjured cheek as she repeated his name over and over again.<br/><br/><br/>When the empty shell formerly known as Vill'Kern failed to reply with anything other than the soft music, Ariana returned her attention to his injured cheek, slightly shaken by the random melody. Somehow the eerie music emanating from the currently soulless Slayer was even more unnerving than the silence had been.<br/><br/><br/>The princess repeated the same process of bandaging his cheek as she had with his neck, luckily this wound not quite as bad as the first. She released a relieved sigh as she finally finished, leaning back on her heels to examine her work. The bandages were both dotted with red, but not nearly to the extent of the rag.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stared in shock as the warrior stood without warning, the music coming to an abrupt end. He had taken several strides away from her before the princess's mind clicked into gear, abandoning the bloody mess she had left on the floor to scurry after the warrior. She grabbed a hold of his arm once she had caught up, expecting The Slayer to turn a corner and be lost to the labyrinth forever. She was beginning to miss the creepy melody already.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana carefully inspected the large chamber as they came to a stop in the final stretch of the labyrinth, her eyes first landing on the door before sliding to the knight posed in front of it. The princess kept her firm grip on the warrior's arm as the rather shiny knight spoke, uncertain if he would attack the ancient being without provocation. She winced as the terms of the challenge were announced, a sense of dread returning to her.<br/><br/><br/>What was with this place and riddles?<br/><br/><br/>After waiting long enough to make sure Vill'Kern wasn't going to attack unexpectedly, Ariana released his arm, stepping further in to the chamber to bring the dark knight's attention to her.<br/><br/><br/>""I choose wit."" She announced with a confidence she didn't feel, wondering what would happen were she to answer one of the riddles incorrectly. Truly, the princess was terrible with riddles."
28082,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-30T18:54:01+0100,SilentMadness,"The guardian nodded at the princess, as she took a step forth, while The Slayer remained behind, staring at the knight. And odd silence fell upon the room for some seconds, probably a minute, while the two excanghed... gazes. The knight finally took a step forth, turning his mask towards the princess and spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""So be it. But be aware that, should you fail, pass will not be granted. You will then have to take the challenge of the sword. Your champion should be ready for that""<br/><br/><br/>The mask rose to gaze upon Vill'Kern once more, before the knight placed his hands behind his back.<br/><br/><br/>""First riddle. I can run, but never walk. I have a mouth, but never talk. I have head, but never weep. I have bed, but never sleep. What am I? ""<br/><br/><br/>The guardian accentuated properly every word, stopping upon each, as to let the princess memorize it. He awaited some seconds, to let her ponder, before announcing himself with a slight cough.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm the part of a bird that's not in the sky. I can swim through the ocean and yet remain dry. What am I? ""<br/><br/><br/>Again, he spelled every word properly, taking care to leave the princess time to ponder upon the riddle. The Slayer simply stood behind and yet beside her, turning his head eventually towards her. The words were nule to him, and he was absent. The knight finally spoke the last riddle out.<br/><br/><br/>""I am mother and father, but never birth or nurse. I'm rarely still, but i never wander. What am I? ""<br/><br/><br/>With the riddles spoken, the knight awaited the princess' answers, standing still with the stiffness of a statue."
28083,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-30T21:29:10+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana pointedly ignored the knight's comment about the consquences of failing to correctly answer all of the riddles, already anxious enough without the added pressure of knowing the injured warrior would be forced to fight the ancient knight should she fail. The princess stared at the floor sightlessly as she concentrated on the words the knight had recited, going through each and every word of the first riddle for several long minutes before speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""The answer to the first riddle is 'a river'."" Ariana spoke firmly, fairly confident in her answer. No living creature could run but not walk. There were few things that could be described to have a 'mouth', the foremost of which occurring to the princess was a cave, but the solid stone couldn't run, quickly eliminating the possibility. She had no idea about the head and the weeping part of the riddle, but with the mention of a bed that was not used for sleeping sparked the answer in her mind. Water was described as running, had a mouth at the beginning of an start of a body of water. River<i>bed</i>was the only reference she could think of involving sleep and water together.<br/><br/><br/>""The second answer is a... is the bird's... the bird's reflection."" Ariana forced herself to speak, uncertain of the anwer but unable to think of any other possibilities even after several additional minutes of thinking. There was no physical aspect of the bird thought would remain behind once it was airborne, nothing the wouldn't get wet if submerged in water, anyway. The only thing that could be in water without getting wet was something that wouldn't sink into the water, something without weight or... without a physical form, like an image. Or a reflection.<br/><br/><br/>""The third answer is.... is...."" Ariana had no clue. Was there even an answer? Was it possible the knight had cheated, giving her an impossible question? No, Samon wouldn't have told them to come this way if there was no way to pass. The princess gazed around the room, desperately searching for some kind of hint. She wanted to ask the knight to repeat the riddle, but was afraid that he could take it as her answer.<br/><br/><br/>Both a mother and a father, the neither gave birth nor nursed. Not a living creature she had ever heard of, then. Constantly in motion, but never moving. A... a breeze? No, the wind technically moved, and was mother to none but another wind. The princess bit her lip, trying to keep her raising panic from clouding her thoughts. She couldn't let Vill'kern fight again, not after all the blood he would already lost. She would be sending him to his death.<br/><br/><br/>If only they were out of this forsaken place, out of the confining walls were she could<i>breathe</i>and<i>think</i>, the thought of the forest they had travelled through passing through her mind with such deep longing, she-<br/><br/><br/>""A tree!"" Ariana exclaimed, turning to the dark knight to see if her hunch was correct. A tree had spores that would grow into another tree, that required nothing from the parent plant after it had been formed. Formed, not birthed. A tree's branches were constantly moving in the wind, but the roots never moved. That had to be it! ""The third riddle is a tree!""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana continued talking before the knight could speak, afraid he would disappear once the path was opened. ""I was told you would grant a boon to anyone that could pass your test, in addition to letting us through."" The princess spoke in a rush, motioning to The Slayer to illustrate to the knight who she was referring to.<br/><br/><br/>""Please restore Vill'kern's aura to its former state, before he took the potion!"""
28084,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-06-30T23:34:59+0100,SilentMadness,"The knight stood, awaiting her answers, and upon receiving each, he nodded his head, telling her with that gesture that her answer was correct. And there it was, three correct answers. Before she spoke, the guardian took a step aside, leaving the exit door free. Then she spoke, demanding the right to one boon. So far, no one made it past him, as all the others tried their luck at sword combat and were all slain, if they did not die on the ""path of the Gods"".<br/><br/><br/>But the knight knew one thing. To give what she had asked of him, meant to give all the vital energy he had left. But it was her right, she won it by answering correctly with her riddles. Without speaking a word, he took slow steps towards Vill'Kern, who stood just like a stone wall somewhere behind the princess, still lost in his own world. The tension grew slightly as the ancient came to a halt at a foot before the huge and silent Slayer.<br/><br/><br/>His arms stretched out, but not before he took his metal gloves off, and placed their hands upon The Slayer's head, on the temples, while Vill'Kern, seeming hypnotised by the calm movement did not even flinch. And long seconds passed, without anothing happening. Silence fell over everything, before The Slayer firstly stirred.<br/><br/><br/>He felt a torment that bursted out from deep inside of him. His eyes suddenly sparked with the light of life and he felt the need to take a deep breath. He exhaled the air as a prolonged sigh, while he felt himself coming alive. His head was melting with pain, which quickly washed off. The knight, taking his hands off Vill'Kern's head, took a step back, before falling to a knee before him, and the princess. He was dry of the vital flow, but his death moment was not yet so near.<br/><br/><br/>With a soft, sad sigh, he spoke, in low tone.<br/><br/><br/>""My... my conclusion is drawing near... And then, the Labyrinth will crumble...""<br/><br/><br/>He lost the last drop of balance and fell onto his back. Vill'Kern immediately took the one knee position, looking down at the fading ancient knight. The mask turned to face The Slayer, while the voice rose with a heavy effort.<br/><br/><br/>""I... want you to... end me... End me... and take the Ninth Penitence with you... treasure it...""<br/><br/><br/>The knight gripped his sword. The sword was the one named Ninth Penitence. Unstrapping the sheathed sword from his armor, he placed it weakly into the Slayer's hands, as Vill'Kern took out his dagger. For a moment, silence fell over the room, heavy, grim, filled with gloom. Then The Slayer took the strike, burying the blade of the dagger into the knight's throat. With a heavy throb and a relieved gurgled sigh, the ancient fell limp into the embrace of death.<br/><br/><br/>The Slayer placed him carefully upon the stone floor, as the walls of the Labyrinth started trembling, then, grabbing Ariana's hand, he huried with her, opening the door and exitting the Labyrinth just as it crumbled, burying the corpse of the ancient knight in piles and piles of stones.<br/><br/><br/>They now beheld the sight of another part of forest."
28085,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-01T00:59:51+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched apprehensively as the knight approached the unmoving warrior, uncertain what the ancient being intended to do. She followed close behind, watching carefully as he set his hands upon the warrior's temples, waiting with bated breath for something to happen.<br/><br/><br/>After what seemed like an eternity, Ariana sensed The Slayer's aura suddenly burst into existence, in the same instance the knight's aura wavered dangerously. The princess watched the interaction between the two warriors, torn between her relief and joy Vill'kern's soul had properly been reinstated, and the guilt she felt at causing the end of another life. The knight had known he would have to trade his life force for The Slayer's, but he hadn't even tried to dissuade the princess from her decision. How many more innocent lives would be lost over the course of their journey?<br/><br/><br/>The princess silent recited the blessing of the Khorinys people, having repeated the words more times in the past few days than she had in her short life. She looked away as The Slayer accepted the Ninth Petitence and put an end to the ancient knight's suffering, promising silently not to allow his death to be in vain.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stumbled into a run behind the warrior as he pulled her along behind him, casting one last look around the trembling chamber before they were through the door and out into the fresh air once more, turning to watch the labyrinth's entrance crumble, lost to the world forever.<br/><br/><br/>The princess stood in the forest, her body feeling numb as she recalled everything that had happened within the stone passages. Had it really only been hours since they had stumbled into the Forsaken Labyrinth? It felt like years since the last time she had felt the breeze against her skin.<br/><br/><br/>Stirring from her stupor, Ariana turned to the warrior, trying to gauge the state of his recently released soul. ""Vill'Kern? Are you... How do you feel?"""
28086,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-01T13:01:03+0100,SilentMadness,"Finding a rock near himself, The Slayer sat down. He felt odd, as if the torment of feelings was so strong that it was about to rip him apart. He silently recalled the sensation he had while he's been under the effect of the potion.<br/><br/><br/>""I was... trapped in darkness. Ive been trapped in darkness before, but none as this... i could hear you but i couldn't answer. I tried screaming out loud for you to hear but it was all in vain, no echo, everything broke against the darkness""<br/><br/><br/>He looked up to the princess. He already owed her enough, he was silently sworn to her, even though she did not know it, but from now on he was going to follow her wherever and whenever. Irreverent? He was. But that didn't mean he couldn't be sworn to protect a friend like the princess. He felt she was his friend. She wasn't her captive anymore, she had several chances of escaping yet she did not, she could have left him wherever when his life was at stake, but she did not. She was a friend.<br/><br/><br/>""Saa'fim Eo"" He spoke again in his native tongue, the words for ""Thank you"". He remembered again about home. He missed it. But he had no home anymore. He was stray, just as the princess, and that was the main reason for which he helped her. He felt he had to clear his reasons, once and for all.<br/><br/><br/>""I suppose you... wonder why i am helping you. It's true, one reason is because you have saved my life more times than i did yours, and it is a moral debt. But the reason i have turned against my employer for... I was born in the city of Merchantar, on the Hall'hyn land, across the Fiery Sea. As the... name probably suggests you, we were a city of merchants. We provided goods for all the land, and the main trade of the city was merchantry.""<br/><br/><br/>He paused a little to take a breath, before continuing.<br/><br/><br/>""While i was but a little kid, our city has been taken over by the barbarian tribes of Lok'Shahar. We had no army of our own, and the first city close to us was the military city of Rhydymnir, at three days of distance. Our people have been slaughtered by the thousands. So were my parents... i was the only survivor left. And here i am. Travelling and questing along with the sole survivor of Khorinys. Isn't life an irony?""<br/><br/><br/>He smirked as he looked down and away into the forest."
28087,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-01T15:49:15+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana ignored the urge to attempt to ease The Slayer's raging emotions, still wary of what happened when she had influenced his mind while he fought the skeleton army. The princess trailed after him as the warrior found a place to sit, careful to give him his space but unwilling to stray too far away in case his aura suddenly flickered out of existence once more.<br/><br/><br/>She stopped several paces from the warrior as he spoke, listening to his description of what it had been like to be trapped within the effects of Samon's potion. A shiver ran the length of Ariana's spine as she felt his emotions accompanying his words, horrified by what he had experienced. She should have tried harder to reach his aura, the princess thought guiltily, she never should have kept moving until she was certain his soul was intact.<br/><br/><br/>Before Ariana had a chance to express her remorse The Slayer spoke again, speaking in a strange tongue she didn't recognize. The princess would have thought he had cursed her for causing him to suffer through such hell if not for the slight swell of... of something that was not usually associated with wishing unpleasant fates upon others. He hadn't<i>thanked</i>her, had he? It would make more sense if he cursed her to an early grave. The princess was to blame for all the suffering the warrior had experienced since leaving Khorinys.<br/><br/><br/>Again, before Ariana could voice her thoughts, Vill'Kern was speaking again. The princess held her breath without realizing what she was doing as he spoke, shocked he was sharing his past with her. The Fiery Sea. A legendary warrior from a legendary land. Ariana had heard many stories of the reclusive continent, but she had never met anyone that had been able to cross the sea and live to tell the tale. Until now.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's breath caught in her throat as he told her his story so similar to her own. So that was why the seemingly emotionless Slayer had turned his back on the Deathless King to instead aid her. Vill'Kern had seen himself as a child within the princess. Ariana felt her eyes sting with unshed tears, her anguish at the fate of both of their people echoing the warrior's own.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly Ariana closed the distance between them, wrapping her arms around the brooding warrior's shoulders. ""I'm sorry,"" The princess murmured softly, shutting her eyes tightly against the assault of sorrow as she embraced The Slayer. How terrible for a child to experience such a fate, with no one to turn to. How he had managed to survive was a mystery to her, though it explained much about the man sitting before her. ""I'm sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Eventually the princess stepped away, clearing her throat awkwardly as she realized what she had done. Ariana's nerves were too raw, too open to outside influences. She needed time to collect herself before she acted too foolishly. ""You should get some rest, it will probably be a while before your aura completely settles back into place."""
28088,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-01T18:24:26+0100,SilentMadness,"Her sudden embraced caused his heart to jump. He didn't receive any embrace since he was a child, and the motherly spirit felt so... good. For a small second he felt as if his own mother was embracing him. It was the same spirit, the same aura. She took care of him with the same grace, with the same dedication, even though her supplies weren't too rich. She even stole just to keep him alive. For a second, he felt like a child.<br/><br/><br/>She even told him to get rest. A slight smile pulled at the corner of his lips. Standing, he looked down to her, and placing a hand upon her small shoulder, as gentle as he could, he spoke as if in a vow.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll lead you to victory, and we will both rebuild Khorinys, one day. Never doubt it""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded before taking his hand away.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, let us seek out a place to rest. You must be exhausted""<br/><br/><br/>He started walking before her, trusting she'd follow close behind. The forest was beautiful and full of life. Birds of many sorts of species sang their beautiful songs all around, and the bushes stirred with hidden beings, that watched and ran off as soon as the mercenary and the princess approached. Nothing was a sign that they were closing in to a doomed piece of land, to the Thraghul caves and the lands.<br/><br/><br/>They both walked down the path, with the sun rising more and more above them. When they entered the underground labyrinths it was night, so it took them a full night to exit. Suddenly, Vill'Kern's hearing caught something. Sounds. People chattering. Friends, or foe? He couldn't tell, but he decided caution was the best. And then he realised. He held the Ninth Penitence in his grasp. And he felt a slight heat coming from it. What exactly was it?<br/><br/><br/>Turning around he made a sign for the princess to stop and move away from the path, with him, while he unsheathed the sword, silently. It was slightly glowing blue. He actually had no idea of what was going on, but just at that moment, a voice rang in his head. Samon.<br/><br/><br/>""I... am terribly sorry for what... my potions caused you. So, you have the... Ninth Penitence. This sword is special. It... detects the bad in people and beings. If a person is evil, the sword will shine red, and will send the victim's soul to the realm of Penitence... to roam eternally and be tormented. If the person is not evil, the sword will shine... blue.""<br/><br/><br/>Then the voice vanished. He couldn't understand what just happened, for a few moments, before shaking his head and turning to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Samon contacted me. Spoke to me about the Ninth Penitence. It now shines blue, so the persons ahead are no danger. Let us go and find out for ourselves""<br/><br/><br/>Nodding to the princess, he strapped the new sword to his waist, and moved forth. They soon reached a small camp. A carriage was stopped along the road, and four men were sat on beds made of hay, savoring their morning tea. One of them looked up surprised as the mercenary and the princess approached, then, standing, the man took a reverence before them.<br/><br/><br/>""Hail, master traveller, M'Lady. My name is Karos, and i am the leader of the carriage of the Free Merchants Group. We are heading towards Hierys to set our stands there. Please, give us the honor of spending this magnificent morning with us. You must be hungry""<br/><br/><br/>The merchant quickly nodded to one of the other men, who stood and moved to the carriage and started rummaging through it. Karos quickly moved away, inviting the two, Vill'Kern and the princess, with a polite gesture, to sit down. Vill'Kern looked to the princess, then, considering what Samon has told him about the ability of the sword to detect evil in persons, he nodded. Though, something didn't fit. Was really someone in all Valysia to not know about The Slayer?"
28089,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-01T22:54:59+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stared up at the warrior as he placed a hand on her shoulder, the sincerity in his words causing the sting of unshed tears to redoube in strength as he spoke his vow. The princess could only nod in understanding, not trusting herself to speak. For the first time since she had departed from Khorinys, the princess truly believed they would one day return.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana observed the forest around them as they travelled deeper into the trees, glad for a distraction from her over sensitive emotions. It was strange to think they had been walking through the Dead Fields only a little over half a day ago, the wooded landscape so different from the wide, desert like plains. The princess would have thought the trip through the Forsaken Labyrinth had taken them far away from their desired destination, if not for the similarities that were also present between the two lands.<br/><br/><br/>While the landscape between the forest and the Dead Fields couldn't have been more different, the atmosphere of both areas were almost identical. There was something strange about this place, a prickling at the edge of the princess's senses that kept her on edge. It felt as if they were being watched constantly, from all around them, though Ariana could barely detect the presense of the wildlife the trees were sure to be home to. It almost felt as though she was remembering the feel of the forests surrounding Khorinys, sensing a memory rather than the real thing. Was it possible her senses were simply weakened by her exhausted state, over used to the point of faltering? There was no way to know for certain, the princess never having need to push herself to such extents before.<br/><br/><br/>Whatever the cause of Ariana's stunted abilities, the princess was still confident<i>something</i>was off about the strange woods. She looked to the warrior at her side to see if he too felt the same unease as the princess, startled to see something seemed to have caught his attention. She scanned the trees, looking for something out of place, before focusing her senses to concentrate on locating what could have caught the mercenary's interest.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana heard the voices before she could detect anything with her senses, truly starting to become concerned for her only saving grace. Without her ability to sense auras and emotions the princess might as well have been walking luggage for all the help she could offer. No matter how hard she concentrated she could only detect an impression of a presense, no individual aura or overriding emotion that was always present when living beings were about.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana followed the warrior from the path, wary of the unusual albeit weak impression she received from all throughout the trees. The princess was distracted from the nagging sense as Vill'Kern pulled the newly aquired Ninth Petitence from its sheath, caught off guard by the almost over powering presense of the sword. It almost felt as it the weapon possessed its own soul. Ariana's eyebrows lowered in confusion, completely at a lose for what was going on within her own body.<br/><br/><br/>""I can sense a strong aura from The Ninth Petitence,"" Ariana confided in the warrior after he relayed to her Samon's message, following him back out of the underbrush and onto the trail once more. ""Almost as if the blade possesses a soul all of its own, but... But I can sense very little else within these trees. No animals, no people... It almost feels like a memory rather than an actual sense. I can't tell how many men wait ahead of us, or what they're feeling. It could just be exhaustion, but...""<br/><br/><br/><i>But I have a bad feeling</i>, Ariana finished silently as they came across the camp, trailing off so as not to risk being overheard. The princess watched as one of the men rushed forward to greet them, receiving the same sense from all four of the men as she had from Vill'Kern after he had taken Samon's potion. Empty vessels void of a human soul.<br/><br/><br/><i>Maybe I'm getting sick</i>, Ariana thought worriedly,<i>maybe I over extended myself and my abilities are gone forever</i>. She followed close behind the warrior as he accepted the invitation to eat, feeling nauseous depsite being unable to remember the last time she had eaten.<br/><br/><br/>How odd, the princess thought as she took a seat on one of the stacks of hay, after everything that had happened over the past night, compared to this forest, the princess was starting to miss the Forsaken Labyrinth."
28090,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-02T00:07:55+0100,SilentMadness,"The air did seem odd, and Vill'Kern could not deny he felt something. It was all too perfect, yet he felt crushing gazes. It was odd. The four merchants, reunited now, were serving him and the princess kindly, maybe too kind at all. He knew from his own experience how much of a pain in the throat merchants were when it came to being kind. All they ever thought was about themselves, so why would they invite two total strangers at their breakfast, especially a mercenary. Anyone knew way too well that mercenaries were the first to sack caravans and carriages.<br/><br/><br/>He decided yet to act as if nothing was going on, accepting the food and thanking for it. However, his worry grew. What if the food was poisoned? It could be, as he knew that by now assasins were spread all across Valysia, searching desperately for him and the princess. But if that was so, then the princess' food should be clean. They needed her alive. Maybe only something to make her fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>And then there was something in their... eyes. They all seemed so joyful, with no actual reason at all. No one was that joyful when two total strangers, out of which one is a massive warrior who could decapitate them in the blink of an eye. Their never dying smiles and their joy were not natural, not the slightest bit. Where to put that the Ninth Penitence was growing hot against his hip. So hot that it forced him to set it aside, along with the sheath.<br/><br/><br/><i>How strange</i>he thought.<i>Shouldn't it be red and hot, not blue and hot?</i>Something was really off about all this and all he could do was sit and observe. Trying his best that his gesture won't be observed, he nudged the princess with his elbow, as to warn her about the feeling he had. He turned his head to look her in the eyes, and there it was, the same worry as his. A worldly man like him learned to read feelings in people's eyes, and she was definitely worried.<br/><br/><br/>""So, how is the trading going in these rather rough times?"" He dared to break the odd silence that fell on the spot, while he picked up a piece of roasted rabbit meat, and sniffed it without anyone observing as he took it close to his lips. Every type of poison had a distinct smell and he knew them all, so he would recognize it. But there was no smell at all. It didn't even smell like roasted meat, actually, it didn't smell.<br/><br/><br/><i>Eerie </i>he thought as he parted his lips and caught the piece of meat between his teeth, quickly inspecting it with his tongue. No taste. Could it be a hallucination? No, it couldn't, he felt it there, and Ariana saw it. It couldn't be. But he sensed again that crushing gaze into his back. And the same gaze from Karos. Was he aware that The Slayer was more and more suspicious of something? And that gaze... it was... he felt as if a very doll stared into his ey-<br/><br/><br/><i>A doll. These men are no longer alive. </i>That was the first thought that came into his mind as he stared back into the hollow eyes, yet so full of that false joy. He imediately scanned all the four of them for any signs of wounds or blood. But he found none.<br/><br/><br/>""It is going absolutely well, my good man, our profits are raising by the day"" Karos replied, holding still that smile that already became ridiculous.<br/><br/><br/><i>A merchant not complaining at all? </i>The Slayer thought as he squinted his eyes. He knew how greedy the merchants were and how they always complained, even as they sat on piles of gold, they always tried to draw in more and there was never enough, and this man said everything was going<i>absolutely well</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern nodded, but decided not to give any sign of suspicion, yet. He wanted to observe everything."
28091,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-02T11:40:58+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana forced herself to return the smile of the merchant that handed her a rather generous platter of assorted fruits, thanking the man rather than giving in to the urge to ask how they could have possibly acquired such a feast when half of the selection would not be ready to harvest for at least another two full moons. The princess picked up a piece of fruit as she felt a tap against her leg, smiling all the while, before setting it back down again as she caught the warrior's eye, trying to convey her message to The Slayer without alerting the merchants of her suspicions. She was relieved to see he also didn't seem to trust the merchants, though she couldn't sense anything from him. The princess couldn't sense anything from their surroundings, only the pressure of what felt like hundreds of eyes weighing down upon her.<br/><br/><br/>There was something very wrong here. It wasn't just the fruits that couldn't have possibly been available, or the uncharacteristically friendly merchants that may or may not have currently been in possession of a soul. There was something else, something<i>there</i>with them. The princess could feel it like a thousand little pins poking at her otherwise unavailable senses. The question was whether or not the merchants were aware of anything out of the ordinary, or if they were the source of the anomaly. Before she could think of a way to breach the subject Vill'Kern had beaten her to it, drawing the attention of all four merchants like some kind of magnet. The princess shivered at the intense gaze they bestowed upon him, having the answer to her question. Without a doubt, the peddlers were somehow involved.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes widened as she watched the warrior bring his own food to his lips, hesitating a moment before taking a bite. The princess made a small noise in the back of her throat before she could control herself, just barely keeping herself from knocking the food from his hand. Instead she up ended her own platter, apologizing profusely to the merchants for her 'slip' as their collective attention snapped back to the princess. She prayed the warrior hadn't swallowed the mouthful as she slid off the hay to collect the fruit from where she had dropped it on the ground, trying to watch out of the corner of her eye to see if The Slayer would spit it out while the men were distracted.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had been too busy trying to keep an eye on the warrior she hadn't noticed one of the merchants kneel on the ground in front of her until their hands had touched while reaching for the same soiled bunch of berries, a shudder running the length of her spine upon contact. The princess's skin felt like ice where the merchant's hand was still connected with her own, the merchant apparently unconcerned by the touch and the princess trying to keep from jumping away from the man. Somehow she thought that might seem a tad bit suspicious, even to the over zealous merchants. She forced herself to smile to keep from flinching instead, hoping the tremor in her hand wasn't too noticeable.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I'm not usually so-"" Ariana's voice died in her throat as her eyes rose to the peddler's face, barely a foot from her own. Her lips continued moving wordlessly for several seconds, her mind unable to process what she was seeing. The man-<i>no, no, definitely not a man</i>, the princess thought with a hint of hysteria- the<i>creature's</i>eyes were completely black. No iris, no pupil, no white of the eye. The entire organ was completely devoid of colour, the only light to be seen was the reflection of the sun moving across the dark spheres as the man tilted his head to the side.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Something the matter, M'lady</i>?"" The voice sounded mangled somehow, as though something was obstructing the... the<i> thing's</i>airway. Ariana tried to force herself to speak, to offer some sort of explanation for her obvious gawking before it became aware its cover had been blown, but her lips had barely parted when something crawled from the depth's of the merchant's still smiling mouth, moving rapidly across the creature's cheek to disappear into it's hair. A spider. A<i>spider</i>had just crawled out of the creature with the unblinking black eyes<i> that was still touching the princess and it had done absolutely nothing about it</i>. The princess could only stare mindlessly as a dozen more spiders quickly followed the first, escaping the creature's grinning maw to run every which way across the thing's face, one spider dropping from the parted lips to land on the princess's hand.<br/><br/><br/>She screamed.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stumbled away from the creature and its terrible grinning face covered in spiders, swiping at the insect on her hand before it could make its way up her arm. She froze as she felt something moving on her palm, for the first time aware of a terrible pain radiating up her hand to her arm. Slowly, so very unprepared for what she was about to see but unable to ignore the sensation, the princess turned her hand over so her palm was facing upward, revealing the source of the pain. Had she any air left in her lungs, she would have screamed again.<br/><br/><br/>Half a dozen spiders the size of a large coin were crawling across the exposed wound across the princess's palm, creating a web inside the cut. The princess followed the thin threads of the web as if in a daze, the almost invisible strings connecting her hand to a much larger connection of webs. Ariana looked slowly around the camp, the scene differing greatly from what she had seen only moments before. The fragile looking threads were everywhere, connecting everything together. The webs hung from every tree, covering the space between each shrub, extending from the branches to connect into one giant network of webs, the threads condensing around the merchant's caravan until the threads were as thick as the princess's arm, making the vehicle almost impossible to see through the nest of webs.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana followed the individual threads with her eyes back to the merchants, for the first time seeing the webs wrapped around their limbs, moving them about like marionettes. All four simply stood grinning at her with their black eyes, varying sizes of spiders crawling all over their lifeless bodies. There were spiders all throughout the webs, some as tiny as a speck of sand, others the size of a large animal. Some of the spiders were creating more threads, while others seemed simply content to watch the latest prey that had stumbled into their domain. And that was what the princess was sure they were, as she looked back at the hundreds, if not thousands, of pure black eyes staring at back. Prey.<br/><br/><br/>Feeling as though she were about to be sick, Ariana slowly turned to the warrior, looking to see if he could see the same as she. The sight made her gag. The Slayer was sitting atop a massive spider nest, no longer appearing as if it were hay. In his hand, presumably what had previously seemed to be the roasted rabbit, was a smaller spider's nest. With a distinctive bite sized chunk missing out of one side. The worst of the scene, if there could possibly be a worse, were the dozens of spiders crawling across the warrior's bandages as they tried to breach the gauze, a thin thread connecting the wound on his neck to the network of webs.<br/><br/><br/>All but lunging at The Slayer, Ariana started swiping at the spiders on his person, severing the thin thread connecting the warrior to the connection of webs in the process."
28092,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-02T12:45:20+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern was still analysing Karos and his three road companions when the princess' little problems occured. He sensed the danger closer and closer, and felt as if his whole set of bowels was rising from his stomach to his very head. It was worse and worse with each second. Odd how he, a simple human, could feel such dread, but the merchants seemed happier than ever. Did they smoke something? He knew herbalists across Valysia who could provide people with herbs to help them with their stress. But no, it wasn't that, their joy was unnatural and not that kind of unnatural.<br/><br/><br/>But he saw nothing more. The princess picked up her fruits and sat back, right on her place. So did the merchant, who set his uncomfortable gaze again upon The Slayer. Then he felt something on his cheek. It was crawling. With a hand, he captured it. He brought the palm of his hand to his gaze, and saw it, a squished spider. Rising an eyebrow, he looked again to the merchants. How come they all stared at him, yet no one even warned him about the spider that wasn't so tiny at all? Too many questions in his mind, and no answer at all.<br/><br/><br/>Looking back to the princess, he tried to capture her attention again, with a nudge. But she didn't even answer. Squinting his eyes, he nudged her, a bit heavier this time, but without receiving her answer. Moreover, a strange cold was rising. The sun above, middle of the summer, yet it was cold. Finally, the princess turned her head, and he was struck by a sudden shock. Her eyes were empty. Devoid. Nothingness was trapped in them, yet they seemed happy.<i>Just like the merchants</i>. That was it. It was time that the merchants answer some questions.<br/><br/><br/>With a turn of his head, he focused on Karos. Unarmed. No surprises. None of the merchants were actually armed. As quick as a panther that strikes down its prey, Vill'Kern leaped over the food set on the ground, and with his arms, pushed Karos on the ground, in the same movement placing a dagger at his throat with a hand while holding his upper half down with the other, by the chest. Staring in threaten into his empty eyes, filled only with that sinister false happiness, he grunted.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, Karos, enough play, what is going on here? What did you do to Aria?""<br/><br/><br/>But the merchant didn't even flinch. He didn't even seeemed to be the least to say a bit panicked by his situation. He just lain there, with that smile over his face and the joy in his eyes. As for the other three men and the princess, they didn't have a reaction either. And Karos was cold. His skin felt like ice.<i>So, i was right, he is dead,</i>Vill'kern thought in his mind, while holding the blade against the cold skin of the merchant's throat. But even so, why wasn't Karos attacking him? Something else controlled the empty carcass.<br/><br/><br/>For a second, he though he saw something, emerging from inbetween those slightly yellow teeth, uncovered by the disturbing smile. The leg of a... spider?<i>But that is impossible, to say the least</i>. Or could it be not so impossible at all? After all, they lived in Valysia, the home of all the strange things.<br/><br/><br/>With a move of his hand, he dragged the blade across the merchant's throat. He felt as if he just cut a piece of leather, nothing more. And no blood drawing. That wasn't surprising him that much, as the merchant was dead. But still, it looked like a fresh corpse, so it should have some blood at all. And then something made him shudder and drop his jaw. From underneath the skin, he saw them. Small, flexible spider legs that stretched out and slowly pulled out the rest of the bodies. In the blink of an eye, at least ten spiders were crawling out of the corpse, and onto Vill'Kern's dagger and hand.<br/><br/><br/>He was so caught by shock, as he watched spiders also crawl out of the nightmarish smile. But the merchant kept staring at him, and his voice was once again heard.<br/><br/><br/>""Is there any problem, friend?""<br/><br/><br/>This was insane. With a quick movement, The Slayer rose to his feet, letting Karos go, as he started using his hands to put away the spiders that were constantly crawling on him. He saw the realm change as he looked around, and saw the princess, the<i>real </i>princess, caught in the web and struggling for freedom, as hundreds and hundreds of small and big alike spiders used the web to crawl to her, and on her. He reached at his waist to pull the Ninth Peniten-<i>The Ninth Penitence!</i>He set it on the ground just minutes before, and now it dissapeared under all that spider web that was on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>But he still had both his swords. Drawing them quickly, he started slashing at the thickening webs that were laying out before him, trying desperately to reach the princess. One of the swords quickly dissapeared from his hand, entangling in the sticky web and being taken away. He felt his body being invaded by crawling things, tickling his skin and... the pain. He felt his hand being bitten, and he saw the quickly thickening piece of web that tied his free hand to the network. His eyes also fell upon the merchants' corpses, tied to the web with strings just like puppets, in the hands of a... puppet master! There had to be one, and even though he didn't wish to see it, there it was. He followed the strings with his gaze, and ended up gazing at the master.<br/><br/><br/>A giant, black spider, bigger than anything that he has seen before in his life. And they fell into the trap. His other sword has been taken away just as quick, but his hand remained yet free, and he struggled to keep it that way, for as long as he could. He couldn't believe how he fell into such a trap. Now all he thought of was how could he make it out of it, so he could save the princess."
28093,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-02T16:25:45+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana fought against the deceptively strong threads, pulling against the webs that were slowly but surely dragging her away from the warrior and the merchant puppets, forcing her towards the mother of all nightmares instead. She had barely managed to reach The Slayer before the threads connected to her injured hand had yanked her back painfully, the spiders the princess had managed to knock free from his person quickly replaced in greater numbers then before. She had yelled a warning, trying to rouse him from the hallucination, but it seemed as if her efforts were futile. Vill'Kern had continued to sit upon the nest of webs as more and more spiders had descended upon him from the trees and surrounding greenery, the mercenary eyeing the merchants suspiciously but otherwise seemingly unaware.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had continued trying to catch the warrior's attention as she scrambled to collect her dagger from the sheath at her waist, the awkward positioning of her body making it difficult to find a proper hold, intending to cut herself free before dealing with the spider infested puppets. If she couldn't rouse The Slayer from the delusion she would force the illusion to dissipate as it had for her, by revealing the merchants' true nature. A particularly painful jolt through the princess's arm had momentarily stolen her attention from her infuriated plotting, causing her to lean her head back precariously far to locate the source of the sudden discomfort. A spider similar in size to that of one of the domesticated cats popular in Khorinys before the massacre was hanging from a near invisible thread above the princess, it's knife like pincers clacking together with a terribly ominous sound.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had watched in horror as a green liquid slowly gathered at the tips of the obviously sharp pincers, unable to free her hand in time to avoid the toxic looking fluid before it dripped onto her wounded hand, a burning sensation travelling the length of her arm before it was abruptly replaced with the impression of ice, the princess no longer able to control the appendage. She had lashed out at the creature as it once again prepared to drip it's poison onto her, her mind full of the memory of the lifeless merchant's ice like skin when it had come into contact with her skin. The princess finally managed to pull the dagger free of it's sheath, driving the blade through the body of the spider, the dagger pinning the insect to the tree it had descended from.<br/><br/><br/>The spider's legs had continued moving in a terrible sort of death dance for several seconds before it slowly curled in on itself, the green liquid still gathering on its pincers dripping harmlessly on the ground below. Before Ariana had a chance to appreciate her small victory or pull her weapon free of its target, the ground had began to tremble. It seemed as if all the forest was rattling about her, the terrible clicking of pincers echoing deafeningly all about her. Several trees were pushed aside in the distance as whatever was causing the ground to tremble rapidly approached, the clacking of the pincers lost in the thunder like rumbling signifying the arrival of what the princess could only presume to be the leader of the eight legged legion.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was not incorrect, no matter how much she wished she had been. The beast was revealed as it uprooted the last of the trees blocking it's path, the princess's eyes locked on the green pincers larger than even The Slayer, the only visible bit of colour on the eight legged monstrosity. It was larger than even the golems of the Dead Fields, at least from the princess's vantage point beneath the infuriated behemoth. She could see every hair standing on end on the massive spider's body, it's eight, shiny black eyes apparently all seeing as it appeared to scan the encampment for its prey. The princess redoubled her efforts to free her uncooperative arm from the tangles of the web, none too keen on being spotted beside the still impaled remains of the spider she had stabbed.<br/><br/><br/>It seemed her efforts futile, the thread about her hand tugging her into motion once more. The princess ignored the smaller- though not particularly small when considered individually- spiders crawling across her person, for the time being dealing with the lesser evil while she attempted to extricate herself from the webs leading her to undoubtedly gruesome death. The threads connected to her injured hand were as unyielding as ever, and with her dagger fair from reach it seemed her fate was already sealed.<br/><br/><br/>She craned her neck to see how Vill'Kern was fairing with the puppets, hoping at least one of them would escape the forest without being host to countless spiders inside and out. The princess was shocked to see he had managed to free himself from the effects of the illusion, uncertain how long he too had been tangled within the webs. Ariana closed her eyes against a swell of misery, already mourning the death of the warrior as she witnessed his sword being swallowed by the inescapable webs. Perhaps it would have been better to stay in the Forsaken Labyrinth for the rest of their days. It wasn't so bad, if you didn't include the army of undead. The puzzles had been quite intriguing, if you ignored the certain death awaiting those that failed. Even only being able to see by the torch light wasn't so bad compared to-<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern, the matches!"" Ariana yelled, praying he could hear here above the commotion the spiders were creating, and understood what she was asking him to do. The princess would rather burn, taking as many of the Damned eight legged beasts and their precious home with them than be used as an incubator, waiting to trick the next unsuspecting victims into becoming the insects' next meal."
28094,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-02T18:55:49+0100,SilentMadness,"This was by far the most horrid situation they've been since the departure from Khorinys. And there seemed to be no solution at all. All Vill'Kern could do was flail his arm about in the air, to throw away small spiders that kept crawling on it, and to avoid being bitten. He had to stay that way. He tried in the time to think of what he could actually do. The princess became more and more entangled in the web, and it wouldn't be long until she dissapeared into it, and have herself filled with thousands of spiders that would eat her insides and leave her as an empty carcass, to reside within it and attract other unaware travellers.<br/><br/><br/>He then remembered about his remaining dagger. But what exactly could he do with the small blade? The swords he had were as sharp as they could, being able to cut even through wood without any problem, and they could do nothing against the web, so the dagger would be even less of use. Despite the panic that clawed at his innards, he yet remained calm as much, so he could think about the situation. His eyes fell at times upon the leader spider. He just couldn't believe what he saw, one leg was thicker than even the Old Pillars, the ruins remaining from the old city of giants named Lay-jar.<br/><br/><br/>He felt the web string attached to his left hand slowly dragging him back, off the ground. He<b>had</b>to stay on the ground, if he lost his balance overall, he was as good as dead. But he has been in worse situations, hasn't he? He now remembered himself, hanging, holding his whole weight in only one hand, by a piece of rock, while lava was boiling just a few feet below him. And he made it out, alive. He remembered slaying ogres, and not just two or three, tens, hundreds, single handed, with nothing more than an axe to wield. But then again, he was at least free, nothing restrained him from moving.<br/><br/><br/>If only he could find a way to call for some outer help, or a miracle. Then an idea suddenly hit the back of his head. The potions. The belt of potions. Samon told him some of them would increase his abilities drastically, but which? And would they really? Could he just drink them all and hope for an improvement?<b>No</b>. But he suddenly remembered that probably Samon was still watching over them, or something. That if they weren't out of his-<br/><br/><br/><i>Vill'Kern, what is going on?</i>He heard the old mage's voice in his head. Even though he did not believe in gods, he thanked all of them or whatever helped him. But could he answer? He hoped so, as he phrased the words in his mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>Samon, the princess' life is at stake. We are trapped in a spider web, we fell into a trap, i have only one free arm, and there is a giant spider here, the size of half of Hierys, if not larger, and i don't know what potion should i use?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He awaited for an answer while continuously waving his arm, trying his best not to let himself pulled up by the thread.<br/><br/><br/><i>The... blue one, Vill'Kern, use the blue. I-it will increase your strenght and endurance and your agility radically. My dear gods, such a spider wasn't seen since my grandfather was a Master at the University of Mages from the Thyr Archipelago... li-listen, i don't have... much time... the Ninth Penitence, use it. Have faith in its power and it shall lead you to victory. Always.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Before he could reply, the voice was gone. So, his only bet was on the Ninth Penitence. But he had to uncover it, first and foremost. He heard the princess yell something about the matches. Yes, the matches should burn the web, but it would burn them with it. No, he couldn't risk the princess' life for this. The giant spider advanced, and he almost felt its tremendous hairs brush against his armor.<br/><br/><br/>It was time to see how the potion worked. Reaching for the potion belt, while still struggling to remain on the ground, he grabbed the vial with the blue liquid, and opening it rapidly, he managed to gulp it, until the vial remained empty. At first, he felt a slight scratch in the back of his throat, followed by an intense pain in his muscles. Could it be that the potion failed to do its effect? No, it shouldn't. Then, all of a sudden, he felt that impossible rush of power. He felt it run through him like electric bolts, awakening each and every of his cells.<br/><br/><br/>Rage like no other, a torment of it. It was overwhelming him. With a strong jerk, he set his left hand and arm free from the string that was attached to it. His head was storming, he only witnessed himself lowering down, and ripping apart the web that covered the Ninth Penitence. The huge spider wasn't even aware about the mercenary, as he held the Ninth penitence in his grip. He had to dismantle the head of it all, the behemoth, if he wished the princess to be safe.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's play"" he grinned furious as he released his own storm of rage upon the giant spider, with a battle shout so loud that could be heard probably through all the forest."
28095,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-03T00:22:34+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's pounding heart was deafening to her own ears, each accelerated beat mimicked by the throbbing of blood rushing to her head. Nothing had changed, no hint that a flame was catching across the wire like threads. What did that mean for the warrior? Had he simply not heard her, or was he no longer in a position to be able to strike a match? Perhaps he didn't want to be responsible for the princess's death, though a death by fire- resembling that of the Khorinys death ceremony, an honourable passing that would light her way to those awaiting her on the other side- would have been a far better fate than what would occur when the leader of the spiders had finally finished reeling the princess towards its snapping pincers, the poisonous green drool dripping heavily from it's gapping maw.<i>Anything</i>would have been better than this. To be eaten alive from the inside out, her lifeless corpse used to spawn the next generation of eight legged minions and to lure the next unsuspecting victims to their terrible demises, was a fate worse than even what the entity controlling the Deathless King had been planning for the princess.<br/><br/><br/>Would her soul still be able to pass on to the other side after such a horrid death? What if she became trapped within her body along with the spiders her remains would play host to? Ariana desperately continued trying to extricate her frozen arm from the unyielding webs, gritting her teeth against the urge to cry out in defeat. She would never be able to see her father again, to beg for forgiveness from the people of Khorinys that had died simply because the princess had been there. At least Valysia would be spared from the whims of the Deathless King, but even that was little comfort to her now. If the princess died here, and barring some kind of miracle it most certainly appeared that was the case, everyone in Khorinys would have died in vain. The knowledge filled the princess with an irrevocable angry, her hatred of the spiders crawling across her skin as though her body was already their possession giving her the will to continue fighting. She spat curse after curse in Khorinys's tongue at the Damned beasts, lashing out at the insects on her person and surrounding area despite the constant pull on her arm still dragging her towards the master spider.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana knocked at the spiders to the best of her abilities despite only having access to one usable arm, the awkward angle making it difficult to use even that limb very successfully. Had Vill'Kern been able to escape the webs? The princess hoped he had manged to get away, fleeing from the forest while the spiders were distracted with their appetizer. It was impossible to tell, the princess too deep within the heart of the thick webs to see anything beyond the large threads. Ariana was almost within reach of the leader of the spider's pincers when she heard an earth rattling roar."
28096,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-03T02:18:04+0100,SilentMadness,"And now the horrid spider was fully aware of his presence. As big as it was, it couldn't do much against an enemy the size of... nothing. Vill'Kern dashed forward, wielding the Ninth Penitence with a skill only he was capable of, strike after strike cutting throught the webs that in vain tried to stop him from advancing like a tornado. An odd aura was forming about his body, glowing red, a flow of rage fed by the fury with which he performed each slash. He kept repeating in his mind the words he always based on.<i>Victory or death</i>. There was no inbetween. The Ninth Penitence glowed with the same energy that coated him, as he became one with his weapon. Nothing could stand before them now.<br/><br/><br/>The very heat of his rage caused all the small spiders that were approaching him in an attempt of assault to burn in no time. Emerging from inbetween the creature's legs, he saw the princess. Helpless, trapped with the spiders, yet fighting for her life bravely. He couldn't let her down. Looking up to the behemoth's head, he saw the green liquid form on the pincers and drip down to him. Poison meant to paralyse him. With an agile leap he moved forth and turned around, gazing in defiance at the huge 8 eyes that stared at him with the gaze with which a hunter looks at its food.<br/><br/><br/>Taking a quick defensive stance, while the energy flowed out of his body, he analysed his position and how exactly he could destroy the beast. As he looked upon it, he observed the liquid web that the being shot at him, in an attempt to catch him in it. With a graceful pirouette to the left he avoided the attack, quickly retaking his stance. Then as in a blink of an eye, he dashed forward. The only solution left was that he injured the beast in the leg, to make it fall so he could climb to its head and kill it. The Ninth Penitence was now sheathing into the behemoth's leg, and his ears caught the sound of the thing's cry of agony and pain.<br/><br/><br/>Before he could pull the sword out, the leg rose, lifting him off the ground, then with a jerk, he found himself landing on his back more than ten feet away, while his sword remained attached to the creature's leg. Standing quickly, and dizzy, he felt the aura around him dissipate. Was the effect gone? Was all this over?<b>No!</b>It couldn't be. The princess was in danger and needed him with desperation, he couldn't let her down. This caused the rage aura to burn once more about him, and so he felt another rush. Dashing forth, he decided to take on the creature with bare fists.<br/><br/><br/>A crazy decision. He ran with the speed no human ever had, and, leaping, thrusting himself in the air, he struck his fist in another leg of the beast. A shockwave spread out upwards, causing the leg to shake, and a thunderous sound mixed with the thing's cry of agony filled the surroundings. The leg split open, allowing a green liquid, the blood, to squirt out and bathe the mercenary. He started spreading punches all over the injured zone, watching as it crumbled under the rain of thunder fists he shared.<br/><br/><br/>Opening his arms to the sides wide, he gave another deafening battle roar to the skies and struck the leg with both fists, in the sides, the pressure causing the limb to blow and chunks of it to splatter all over. The beast cried out once more, as he dashed towards another leg, assaulting it with the same fury, strike after strike. The creature, losing its balance, slowly started cowering back, trying to escape the savage beast that The Slayer had become, but there was no way back.<br/><br/><br/>He thought of the Ninth Penitence, drawing it in his mind while he assaulted the creature heavier and heavier, and as if at a command, the sword made its appearance into his hands, glowing still with the same rage as he.<br/><br/><br/>Standing below the eight legged nightmare being, he sheathed the Ninth Penitence into the ground, releasing an energy stronger than ever before, a storm of rage that engulfed the creature immediately, while his voice thundered.<br/><br/><br/>""By the power of the Ninth Penitence, i sentence you to DEATH!""<br/><br/><br/>The storm of energy raged even heavier, causing his long hair to flick furiously, while his eyes burnt with the same rage. The creature was turned to absolute nothingness in a matter of moments. Vill'Kern stood now in the middle of the empty scene, with the Ninth Penitence still glowing in his hand, savoring the moment of his victory. The small spiders quickly cowered away, leaving all the webs empty.<br/><br/><br/>With slow steps, he approached the trapped princess, and ripping the web apart with his bare hands, he spoke, in a calm tone.<br/><br/><br/>""It's over. You are safe."""
28097,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-03T11:17:03+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana couldn't believe what she was seeing as all eyes, human and countless insects alike, turned to see the cause of the sudden disturbance within the nest of webs.<i>Was that-</i>? No, It was impossible. Not even Vill'Kern could pull off such a feat...<i>Could he</i>? There was no way for The Slayer to be standing within the labyrinth of metal like threads, the thick strands too impenetrable even for the legendary mercenary. The princess knew that, had seen the warrior struggling with the webs to little avail before she had been caught within the confines of the great beast's master web. The princess had seen it with her own eyes, and yet there Vill'Kern was, cloaked in some sort of fiery aura as he stood beneath the monsterous spider's legs, defying the very laws of nature.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana could only stare in awed disbelief as the spiders, small and large alike, rushed passed her on their webs to charge at the glowing warrior. The princess barely had time to think of a warning, let alone utter it, before the approaching spiders were turned to ashes, unable to even breach The Slayer's radiating aura. Was this really happening? How had the warrior suddenly acquired such staggering strength? A terrible thought occurred to the princess, her blood turning cold. Was it possible he had already perished, returning as an avenging spirit to reak havoc on the beasts responsible? Was there any living being truly capable of such speeds, of an aura visible to the mortal eye.<br/><br/><br/>The answer was yes. The Slayer left no room for doubt that the burning aura encasing him was his own unyielding spirit, the prominent life force acting as a second weapon as he mercilessly launched attack after attack at the unprepared behemoth. Ariana's eyes could barely follow the unbelievably fast movements, never knowing a man that could reach such speeds. If not for the burning trail his aura left in The Slayer's wake, the princess would have thought he had been lost beneath one of the pillar like legs instead of assaulting the limbs stronger than any man made material.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana covered her ears as best she could with only one free hand, the mammoth spider's screams of pain threatening to burst her ear drums. The Slayer didn't seem to notice, landing blow after blow against the monstrosity with not only the Ninth Petitence but his<i>bare hands</i>. How? How had the warrior come to so strongly resemble that of an avenging angel, sent from the skies to slay the great evils upon the ground? The princess could only watch and wonder.<br/><br/><br/>Then, as suddenly as the spiders had appeared from within the shadows of their illusions, there was nothing left. With a sentence of death and an explosive aura that would have made kings bow down before him, The Slayer stood alone within the recently cleared area, only the abandoned webs left as proof of what had been. The princess watched the mercenary's slow approach towards her, barely hearing his words as he tore the webs enveloping her wrist free without so much as a straining muscle.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's arm fell limply at her side, the frozen muscles all but forgotten as she stared at the aura encased Slayer in utter shock, watching a bead of the spider's green blood slide down the side of his face. All that was left of the thousands of spiders. How had any of his actions been possible? Maybe she had been right in her initial assessment of the man, maybe he wasn't actually human. No mortal man could pull off half the feats of the warrior, but this? This was a whole new level, even for the legendary mercenary. Slowly the princess shook her head, trying to clear room for a coherent thought.<br/><br/><br/>""I... How...? I don't know how it still surprises me when you pull off the impossible."" Ariana rambled shakily when she finally found her voice, her lips tilting in a vague smile despite the near disastrous situation. How many times had they been at death's door since leaving Khorinys? The princess was losing count, but this was definitely the closest call to date. Yet, by some miracle or another, Vill'Kern always seemed to get them through in the end. ""Thank... thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana could feel her senses slowly returning to her, whatever the spiders had done to limit her ability to detect auras dissipating. Her nerves felt raw and over exposed, as if every aura was screaming for attention. The princess looked around the web littered trees, sensing the blatant truth she had missed for so long. Careful of the still hanging webs, she slowly moved towards the trees until she could place her uninjured hand on one of the trunks, ignoring for the moment the dread she felt at her unresponsive left arm, the limb still feeling as though it were frozen solid.<br/><br/><br/>""This forest is dead."" Ariana stated when she was absolutely sure, sensing the lifeless tree beneath her hand and all those beyond it. They felt hollowed from the inside out, as the spiders had been intending to do to them, with what felt almost like a toxin lingering within the very core of the deceptively healthy looking greenery. ""It will never recover, poisoned at the core... We should burn it once we reach the caves of Thraghul. Maybe something will be able to grow from its ashes."""
28098,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-03T13:08:17+0100,SilentMadness,"He felt the aura slowly wear off, while he helped the princess out of the disgusting web. Her comment and question caused a slight smile to tug at his lips, while he watched her limp arm. That one didn't look good. He feared at the thought of it necrotizing, but hoped it wouldn't be so. Yet he had to see. But as soon as he wanted to open his mouth and ask her to stay so he could analyse her arm, she was already on the move.<i>Wow, and she says i'm strong</i>, he thought. She was just off the train of death and already walking about, with a limp arm.<br/><br/><br/>He followed her closely, and nodded as she spoke about the forest being dead. He looked back at the carcasses of the four merchants, then to the carriage. Well, maybe the carriage still had some useful things that shouldn't be burnt down. Moving to it, he reached it and started rummaging through the goods inside. Clothes, clothes again, a few carpets, some rotting food... nothing of great use. When suddenly, out of all the things, he found it. A small bag of gold. But would it be of any use? Probably not. He still yet took some gold coins, smiling, then returned to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>He still knew they had to find a place of rest, she was probably dead tired, but they couldn't rest in that awful forest. So he started walking beside her, while thinking and reliving the experience he had just before, with loud voice.<br/><br/><br/>""That... thing earlier. It was the Ninth Penitence. There was a bond between me and it, it spoke to me, it was part of me, it gave me that godly power. Now i see why no one ever has defeated the old knight. With such power, i could fight gods...""<br/><br/><br/>He almost smiled at the thought, the very thought of himself being a supreme ruler over anything and anyone. Dismissing the thought, he moved forth, while watching the surroundings. Who knows what else might be lurking behind the corner.<br/><br/><br/>""We should stop somewhere and look at your arm. I don't think it's too well"""
28099,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-04T05:25:57+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana turned to watch the warrior as he rummaged through the abandoned carriage, waiting to make sure his attention was diverted before turning her own focus towards her unresponsive arm. Hesitantly, the princess carefully rolled the sleeve encasing the poisoned limb back, her heart dropping at the sight awaiting her. The veins running the length of her arm were standing in stark relief, the raised blood vessels seemingly an inhuman shade of dark green even through the thin layer of skin containing them. If anything, the pale shade of her clammy skin only emphasized the sickly veins.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana quickly dropped her sleeve back over her infected arm as The Slayer appeared to finish his search of the deceased merchants' wagon, making sure to pull the material low enough to cover passed her fingers. The princess fell into step beside the warrior as he continued down the path that would supposed lead them from the forest, glad to leave the cursed trees behind. Even if a part of the woods could not so easily be walked away from.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana listened silently as Vill'kern explained how his aura had become one with the Ninth Petitence, suddenly wary of the warrior for the first time since he had agreed to travel with her to the caves of Thraghul. Such power was a slippery slope, and he had already proven himself near invincible even before acquiring the unique blade. What was to stop him if he did ever decide to challenge the gods? Who was to say if in ten years down the line Vill'Kern The Slayer had become the most ominous force in Valysia, the Deathless King and his unknown master long forgotten?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana quickly shook the thought from her mind, appalled at herself for thinking such terrible things about the man beside her. How could she doubt him, after everything he had done for her? Barely minutes before he had pulled her back from the brink of death.<i>Not quickly enough</i>, the princess thought bitterly, her infected arm hanging uselessly by her side as they walked. Again she had to shake herself, stunned by her cruel thoughts. What was<i>wrong</i>with her? It had been the princess that hadn't been able to detect the trap, she who had been pulled within the confines of the spiders' den. The Slayer had still forced his way in after her, at great risk to himself. The princess had sensed the kindness in his aura, so how could she doubt it now?<br/><br/><br/>""It's fine,"" Ariana snapped defensively as the warrior mentioned her arm, clutching her unmoving limb to her chest. She stopped walking through the thinning trees giving way to to gravel and thick stones, turning to face the warrior apologetically.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I- I didn't mean... it's just that..."" It was just that she had no feeling other than the deep chill emanating from her toxic looking arm, stretching towards her shoulder. The princess could barely move her fingers, and even then she wasn't aware of it if she wasn't looking. The arm felt completely detached from her body and mind, the only thing connecting her to the limb being the endless torrent of possibilities running through her mind, from muscular death, to a slow and torturously painful death, to the thought of thousands of unborn spiders just waiting to be born. ""There is nothing we can do about it right now. Even if we had access to a doctor, the chances of a known antidote... We need to get to the caves of Thraghul as soon as possible, anyway.""<br/><br/><br/>""Will you tell me about Merchantar?"" Ariana blurted, looking for something to distract the warrior and herself from the subject of her arm. The princess winced as she realized what she had asked, immediately regretting her words. ""I'm sorry, I didn't mean- I just- This is the first time I have been passed the forests of Khorinys, I was wondering about the other kingdoms you have visited. W-within Valysia."""
28100,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-04T14:14:25+0100,SilentMadness,"He watched her as she snapped, and how immediately she took her apologetical stop and gaze. He caught a glimpse of her diseased hand's fingers. Like this, she was going to lose her arm, and maybe her life. No, he couldn't let that happen. But what was he to do? She wasn't giving in, and he couldn't find a way. He dismissed it as soon as he heard her question about his homelands. And again apologies. He thought of it for a second, and found it normal for a girl her age to be this curious.<br/><br/><br/>""Well... Merchantar was a fine city. Near the Sharp Rock bay. We had a dock, used to ship merchandise towards this part of the land, over the Fiery Sea. We supplied for all Hall'Hyn with the finest goods, from food, beverages and daily usables, clothing, carpets, everything a house would need, to armors and weapons for Rhydymnir, the military city, and for all the military outposts and camps set all across Hall'hyn. Of course, we had a military base there, in a special part of the city, a watchtower with soldiers and everything. Guards. Too bad that when the barbarians of Lok'Shahar swarmed, they couldn't stand a chance. I remember that, as a kid, i loved to run around through all the shops, workshops, and bother the living hell out of the owners, with my curiosity. And how my dad always, but always used to nag me about how i will have to become a fine trader, to take the family name forth, and most of all, to be a fair trader. I think he was the only fair merchant i ever knew""<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke, they both moved through the forest, approaching by the step to the end of it. Though yet a long way ahead.<br/><br/><br/>""I returned to Merchantar a few years ago. Now, that place is home to the sons and daughters of the barbarians that took over it. There is nothing anymore that remembers about the pride of that city. The welcoming blue flag with the purse of gold sewn on it in gold thread has been burnt down as they took over the city. The streets, once rich and beautiful are now ruins. When i returned there, i felt the burning desire to start slaughtering left and right, until i get stabbed and arrowed to death. Maybe one day i will return. And with the power of the Ninth Penitence, i will take back what's rightfully mine. I will wash the streets with their filthy blood and i will hang corpses at the gates, i will murder every single one of them, slaughter their children before their eyes so they can feel the pain i felt when they raped my mother and gutted her before my eyes.""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke, letting himself driven by the rage that clawed at his insides. He suddenly realised that the princess probably stared wide-eyed at him, and immediately bit his lip<br/><br/><br/>""Um... i'm... sorry. I don't know what i was thinking"""
28101,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-06T10:03:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled as the warrior spoke fondly of his homeland, forgetting her concerns for the moment to instead imagine the mercenary as a child. What a strange thought, a young Slayer running in and out of the town's shops, barely tall enough to see over the counter as he questioned the shop keepers every which way about their wares. The princess was willing to bet they doted on him, despite the warrior's joking his drove them mad. She wondered if he had ever played with toy swords as a child, a popular pass time amongst some of the young boys in Khorinys before it's destruction. She decided not to ask, pleased with the tiny Slayer in her mind dashing about with a stuffed hound or rabbit rather than a small wooden sword clutched in his hands.<br/><br/><br/>The forest fell away behind them as Vill'Kern spoke of his home, the trees giving way to unyielding stone. The ground appeared as if it was made up of thousands of large boulders piled together, cracks in the stone common and easily tripped upon. The princess was careful of her step, wondering if it had rained in this area recently. The stone was a dark reddish brown, seemly dark with moisture, and as the sun climbed higher into the sky the heat caused the wet stones to give rise to a light mist, the thin vapors of the evaporating moisture swirling about their knees as they continued forward.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's expression softened as the warrior spoke of his father, the genuine affection behind his words causing her heart to ache slightly at the thought of her own. How different things would be if The Slayer's home had been spared, a lifetime of possibilities lost. The princess wanted to ask a thousand questions in response to what the mercenary told her- what type of wares his father sold, if he had been blessed with siblings, if he would have followed in his father's footsteps and become a fair trader, what kind of cook his mother had been, his favourite dish- but the princess knew how this particular story ended, and the light hearted tale had already reached its turning point.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana could hear the hatred and pain in The Slayer's words as he continued to speak, his tone echoed by the emotions emanating from his very soul. How the warrior had been able to return to his desecrated home without taking revenge was beyond the princess. Even she would have had a hard time not to act in violence should she be faced with the ones responsible for Khorinys's fate, and that would simply be for a lack of means. If the princess had Vill'kern's strength, if she could weild the Ninth Petitence with half the grace as he... Ariana shook her head, dismissing the thought. She didn't, and despite The Slayer's means of revenge he remained by her side. The princess's appreciation of the warrior would have doubled had it been able to increase any more.<br/><br/><br/>""I will help you,"" Ariana vowed solemnly, lightly touching his arm in a small show of sympathy. She doubted The Slayer would be pleased if she openly pitied him, forcing herself to suppressing the tears burning the her eyes at the horribly familiar fate of his people. For a child to witness such a thing, not only to have the knowledge of the living hell his mother had experienced, but to never be able to purge himself of the memories... it was astounding the man had kept his sanity. ""When the Deathless King and his unseen master have been dealt with, and Khorinys restored, we will return to Merchantar with an army. I promise you will have your revenge.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana slowed to a halt as they came to the end of the stones, the ground dropping away suddenly to reveal they had reached a cliff overhang, a 90 degree drop to more stones tens of feet below them. The princess's heart plummeted as she edged closer to abrupt end of land, unable to believe they had really travelled all this way to be met with a dead end. She couldn't make out a way to descend safely to the ground below, but there had to be a way. There<i>had</i>to be. The princess could see a town in the distance below them, a bustling city by the looks of it with what seemed to be boats docked at a pier just barely visible in the distance. A lake, here? Did they have to cross the water to reach the caves of Thraghul? A cold dread filled the princess as she stared in disbelieve. Could they have gone the wrong way?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana froze in the action of turning to the warrior to ask, a flash of blue catching in the corner of her eye. There, flying proudly above the entrance to the town, were twin flags of blue, a purse of gold sown in golden threads visible as the flags fluttered in the soft breeze."
28102,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-06T11:06:30+0100,SilentMadness,"She vowed. They were both bound to each other's 'cause by a sacred vow, and he could hear the ring of honesty to her words. For now yet, they had to reach Thraghul. The surroundings changed in a matter of moments, and they were on the cliff. But how could it? He didn't have any map but he was sure there was no cliff in the way. Then he realised what she was focusing on. Blue flags. Purse of gold. Dock.<br/><br/><br/>He was going insane. It couldn't be possible. He stared in disbelief at the sight, shaking his head slightly as to dismiss it. It couldn't be. They couldn't have gone so far. To reach Merchantar they'd need to cross about a thousand miles of sea, from the extreme eastern point of Elos, the land on which were Khorinys and the three other kingdoms. Plus, the flags of his town were destroyed. And his town was a miserable remain, while this one... this one stood above everything, proud as it was when he was a child. And he didn't remember any cliff near Merchantar.<br/><br/><br/>Something was clearly out of the place. A trap, maybe? More than sure. Or maybe... Something rang in his head. What if some people of Merchantar managed to flee? They got out, took a ship to Elos and established there, recreating the Merchantar? No. He didn't remember anyone being able to flee, other than he.<br/><br/><br/>""That is<i>not</i>Merchantar!"" He spoke out loud, skeptical, no, rather denying the sight with a desire. ""It cannot be. We're on Elos, not on Hall'Hyn, so that is clearly not Merchantar. Whatever it is, i suggest we stay out of it. It is surely a trap. That dark... ghost or whatever is trying to trick me, and get me killed.""<br/><br/><br/>He took a position that clearly spoke for itself. He was not going to move and inspect the place, no matter what."
28103,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-06T22:42:00+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana glanced between the warrior and the city nestled at the bottom of the cliff, uncertain how to proceed. It couldn't possibly be Merchantar, as The Slayer had said there was no feasible way they could have crossed to the continent across the Fiery Sea without noticing. It could be a trap as he had also suggested, a cruel act of trickery as retribution for abandoning the Deathless King's cause, but it seemed too obvious for that possibly as well. The Deathless King had proven himself intelligent and crafty with how he had devised the destruction of Khorinys and the double crossing of the orc forces, to suddenly change tactics to such an obvious trap didn't seem likely.<br/><br/><br/>What could change the appearance of such an expanse of land? Several things came to mind, depending on whether the actual landscape had been changed or just their perception of it. It was possible the Mad Mage of Thraghul was responsible, or even the spiders they had encountered earlier. The thought caused a shiver to pass through the princess, but she reassured by the memory of the fate the king of the spiders had met. Was it possible the true leader of the spiders still lurked within the forest they had just left?<br/><br/><br/>It was impossible to know for sure but Ariana thought it unlikely. If something larger than the final spider existed it would have been too large to hide within the confines of the trees. The princess glanced back to the warrior, taking in his set expression and determined spirit. She doubted knowing the source behind the sudden appearance of his ravaged homeland would ease The Slayer's disposition. She didn't blame him for his stubborn reaction, had she been in his shoes the princess would have turned back into the forest without a backwards glance.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana agreed it was unreasonable to ask the warrior to venture forth into the obviously unreal town, but what was their alternative? Double back through the woods, find a way through the demolished labyrinth, and cross the Dead Fields? From what she could see there was no other way to move forward, the cliff giving view to no other route that could be travelled by foot. So what were they to do? Backtrack through all the land they had crossed, making all of the progress they had made so far mote, or risk falling into a trap, and quite possibily risking The Slayer's sanity? The princess didn't think it her decision to make.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll go into the town,"" Ariana spoke slowly, trying to formulate a plan with so little information. ""I will look around quickly- and carefully- for what is responsible for...<i>this</i>, and a way to pass through. As soon as I find something I will be back. You... You can look for a way to pass around...<i>that</i>. If we are lucky perhaps we won't have to return to the Dead Fields."""
28104,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-07T12:37:12+0100,SilentMadness,"He never wished to look like a coward, like he just did, but he feared for the princess' life more than he's ever feared for someone before. But she was also right. They couldn't go back through everything and take the classic route. Then his mind was struck. Back an hour or two ago, he remembered thinking and speaking to the princess about a place to sleep in. And just after, they found the merchants' camp, as a trap. He now spoke of his homelands, and there it was, before his eyes, a mile or two away, an incredibly perfect copy of the Merchantar as he knew it when he was a child. This place was insane. But what would expect them if they went there?<br/><br/><br/>And then the princess told him about how she should go into town and he should search around. She couldn't be serious. She didn't expect him to leave her alone, when the danger could be lurking anywhere. Especially in an obvious trap like this one.<br/><br/><br/>""No. 'Tis not a good idea. We have to stick together, for your own sake. This whole area has a weird way of putting us in a trap. Remember when we exitted the Labyrinth, and i told you we should find a place of rest? We got into a trap, designed after my wish. Now i've spoken about Merchantar, and seems the trap is set. Plus, how would you suggest we go down? Rappel? We have no ropes, nothing, plus, you arm...""<br/><br/><br/>He looked at what was visible of her fingers. The situation was becoming critical and he had to do something to persuade her to let him inspect her poisoned limb. And if she didn't, he had to do it. He had to slap the consciousness out of her, with the risk of her getting scared about him, he had to save her.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen, sit down, and let me look at it. If you die now, you won't be able to see your beautiful city rising from its ashes and becoming yet again the pearl of Elos. And you won't be able to take your vengeance. I know you want to drive a blade through Deathless King's throat and look him in the eyes as he dies. But for that, you will have to stay alive, and you won't, if you die from a poisoned arm. Let me look at it. Sit.""<br/><br/><br/>He again took the position he took when he commanded, allowing her to see there was no way through or around his order. He gazed straightly into her eyes, his blue eyes shimmering as he did so, while his right hand was preparing to strike a heavy slap across her face, should she not obey his will. A slap heavy enough to send her to sleep."
28105,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-07T16:57:55+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana listened carefully to the warrior as he quickly rejected her idea, leaving no room to argue as he continued with his assessment of the situation. The princess considered his opinion, slowly mulling over each point in her mind. It seemed like ages since they had left the Forsaken Labyrinth behind, since the warrior had regained his lost aura and told her the tragic fate of his homeland. The princess vaguely recalled his comment about finding a place to sleep, her thoughts full of what she had been told at that time. How long after that had they stumbled across the merchants' camp? Minutes, at the very most. Roughly the same amount of time it had taken for the double of Merchantar to appear before them.<br/><br/><br/>Surely he was right about the sudden appearances reacting to his words, but did that necessarily mean it was a trap? The spiders could have been using the illusions to entrap their prey rather than the hallucinations leading them to the damned insects. They wouldn't know for certain unless they inspected the next illusion. The princess didn't think it quite as insane as the warrior for her to go alone, reckless yes, but not a certain death. Both illusions had appeared in response to his words, not her own. She had eventually been able to see through the spiders' disguise, for all the good it had done her. Who was to say she wouldn't be able to see through it again? At least this time she had an idea of what she was walking into, and her senses seemed unaffected so far.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana flinched slightly as the warrior concluded his point by reminding her of the poison still lingering in her veins, subconsciously bringing her unresponsive arm closer to her person protectively. The princess looked around as the warrior fell silent for the moment, desperately trying to find a distraction from the infected limb before his attention was set. She still wasn't ready to deal with the problem, to accept what she feared in the back of her mind to be the diagnosis. She had seen soldiers with lost limbs before, how their eyes seemed void of life, their auras a dull memory of what they once were. To live in such a way was barely a life worth living, and with so much left to accomplish how would she ever see to the restoration of Khorinys? She would live out the rest of her days in a defeated state, perhaps even relieved when the Deathless King used her damaged being for whatever demon he intended to give form to.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana bit hard into her cheek in an attempt to stem the panic raising within her, almost giving a cry of relief when she finally spotted a suitable distraction. There, only a few yards from where they now stood, was a rope hanging over the side of the cliff. The thick rope had been tied securely to a boulder atop the overhang, as if it had previously been used to rappel down the jagged rocks to the ground before. Just as The Slayer had suggested not a moment before.<br/><br/><br/>""You were right,"" Ariana gasped, her voice far more breathless than need be for someone standing still. She motioned to the precariously hanging rope with her healthy hand, attempting to hide her other arm from view. The princess prayed he would lose interest in her toxic limb if she conceded to his views. ""Whatever is causing the illusions is reacting to your words.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana flinched again as the warrior spoke once more of her arm, shaking her head slowly in denial. How could she rebuild Khorinys without two arms? It would be impossible to plunge a blade into the Deathless King without two hands to weild it. She didn't want to live as half a being. At least if she were to die here than the Deathless King's plans would be foiled, and Khorinys's sacrifice wouldn't be in vain.<br/><br/><br/>The princess's jaw snapped shut with an audible click before she could give voice to her thoughts however, noticing the warrior's unyielding stance before her. She stared back into his determined eyes, seeing he would not be dissuaded so easily this time. Ariana briefly considered fleeing, hoping her sudden burst of action would catch The Slayer off guard long enough for her to reach close enough to the mirror image of Merchantar he would be unwilling to follow. It was such a tempting thought, her muscles coiled in preparation of launching herself passed the mountainous mercenary, but she forced herself to remain still. If he caught her there was no guarantee she would remain conscious, leaving her with no voice in how to deal with the arm. She could wake with the limb already severed from the rest of her person, a void that could never be filled. Even if she did make it passed the warrior, he would be furious with her when she returned. And of course she would have to return, no matter how much she would dread facing The Slayer's wrath.<br/><br/><br/>""It doesn't hurt, it's just... cold."" Ariana finally mumbled defensively as she looked away from the warrior, trying to describe the sensation flooding her arm. This was the lesser of two evils, the princess told herself as she reluctantly rolled the sleeve of her light armour back to above her elbow, her trembling fingers making the action awkward and slow. She was still half convinced The Slayer was punishing her for suggesting she venture into the Merchantar look alike as she used her good hand to support her infected arm, eyeing the raised green veins standing out in stark contrast to her pale skin, the sun shining down on the limb making the two toned skin impossible to miss."
28106,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-07T18:33:04+0100,SilentMadness,"He felt the fear lingering in her. And he knew exactly what triggered it. Only looking in her eyes was enough. They screamed out for mercy, and he knew why. He felt sorry for her, but he had to take care of her. He watched with care as she moved the sleeve up, gazing at the green veins with an odd contrast to the skin. It meant that the necrosis didn't touch the skin yet. Nor the flesh. But if the poison travelled through her blood vessels and settled in the heart? That wouldn't be the happiest case.<br/><br/><br/>Getting on a knee, so he could reach the spot better, he carefully took her limp arm into his hands, tracing the infected veins with his eyes. As much as he wasn't really an educated man, he still knew much in the ways of medicine, due to himself travelling mostly alone and needing to mend his own wounds. But he needed a better sight to the veins and arteries that carried the poison, but what was he to do? Undress her?<i>No way</i>, he thought, as he then remembered. Again, the potions. Would it be a chance of him having one depoisoner on that belt? That was something only Samon could answer.<br/><br/><br/>He already knew the way to the old mage. He phrased in his mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>Samon, i need your urgent assistance. The princess has been poisoned earlier. I hope you did place a depoisoner on that belt. Did you? Tell me you did. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He now remained in await for a reply, while he looked up to the princess and forced a smile that should make her feel secure enough.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry, i will not let you become a cripple, i promise that"" He spoke as he placed his big hand under her small one, and folded gently enough not to make it hurt. He knew she needed someone to trust on, and someone to give her security, and he was going to be that one person. While he thought, he heard Samon's voice.<br/><br/><br/><i>Aye, i have put it there. Green liquid in the vial. But she will endure pains far beyond her strenght and the effect will make her vomit. It will be the way of the body to consume all the body's toxines, caused by the venom. Do use it carefully.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>And the voice was gone, again. He looked up at the princess once more.<br/><br/><br/>""Samon told me i have an antivenom potion with me. But it will give you great pains, and it will cause you to vomit. We have two choices. Set camp here for the moment, you drink the antivenom and i'll be taking care of you for all the time the potion makes its effect... or we go the classic way, and i cut the arm up and remove the infection as much, sterilize it and close the wound. But we have to set camp for the moment"""
28107,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-07T20:30:53+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana forced herself to remain still as the warrior knelt in front of her, fighting the urge pull her arm free of his light grasp and hide the sickening sight that was her infected limb beneath the material of her sleeve once more. The princess would have been all too pleased to continue pretending that nothing was wrong. As it was, she could barely manage to keep her eyes on the disgusting skin without the bile in her stomach burning the back of her throat as it threatened to release itself. She kept her attention on the warrior instead, concentrating on his aura for any hint of sudden action. Despite his obviously superior strength, the princess was prepared to fight tooth and nail to defend her infected arm should he suddenly draw his weapon.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gave a slight start as The Slayer abruptly looked to her with an obviously faked smile, momentarily stupefied by the unexpected action. The princess looked away remorsefully as he finished speaking, feeling as though she had been chastised rather than reassured. When had he ever given her reason to distrust him? Vill'Kern had only been trying to help her, attempting to save her arm from the fate she feared most, while she had been childishly trying to hide from the problem. Fear had clouded her mind and distorted her view, much like the illusions surrounding them.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" Ariana said guiltily, squeezing slightly at the large hand encasing her own smaller appendage. She smiled slightly as she recalled his promise, reassured a bit despite knowing there was no way he could guarantee such a thing. ""I just... I'm sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana listened carefully as the mercenary recounted his conversation with Samon, forgetting in her panic the old mage's vow to offer assistance during their travels. The princess didn't have the most faith in the wizen old man's concoctions after what had happened to the warrior after he had drank his potion within the labyrinth, and the prospect of The Slayer dissecting her arm was none too appealing, but anything had to be an improvement over completely losing the limb.<br/><br/><br/>""I think it would be best if we found a way out of this place first."" Ariana spoke contemplatively, quickening her speech before the warrior could argue. ""If we remain here there is no guarantee the illusions won't take effect again. I will be too much of a liability to you here. I doubt a little more time will change the state of my arm, the poison hasn't appeared to have spread in the time we have been walking. I promise I will tell you if it gets worse.""<br/><br/><br/>Not the complete truth, the chill had definitely reached her shoulder when it had seemed to loiter in her bicep earlier, but the princess needed time to choose which course of action to take, and other than the bone piercing cold and lack of mobility, there didn't seem to be any adverse effects.<br/><br/><br/>""The illusions seem to react more to you than to me. Depending on what you say, there is no telling what might occur."" Ariana lips quirked slightly, trying to lighten the heavy atmosphere. ""Maybe if you ask nicely the illusions will show us the quickest path out of here."""
28108,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-07T22:53:42+0100,SilentMadness,"Yes. Partly she was right, but what if... the place did react to his wishes, still attracting them into a trap? He couldn't trust anything anymore, as he just saw earlier. But they couldn't stay there forever, could they? He stood, and looked in the far distance, pondering. What exactly was the solution to this seeming complicated and neverending puzzle.<br/><br/><br/>"" Hm... i remember walking through a desert once, and having kind of the same problem with the hallucinations. Odd place it was. Empty. Full of sand. Nothing miles of sight to the north, nor to the south. Not even a piece of rock. Just dunes. And heat. And can you guess how i found my way out of there? A dragon. See, dragons are like horses. They won't become your mount, until you prove yourself superior, but once you do, they give in to you and you can mount them, and fly.""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke that, in hopes of witnessing the realms change. Half of what he has said wasn't even true. He was lost in a desert, but he didn't ride the dragon. Everyone sane enough knew that the only way to a dragon was slaying it. He just wished to check if the weird place was creating the illusions based on wishes, memories or lies. He just remained, awaiting. He felt a slight breeze blow through his hair, and a few thin grains of sand lay upon his skin. The ground under them slowly became softer, and the sights changed by the second. Merchantar vanished from sight, and along with it, the water, the dock, everything. There remained an infinite nothingness of sand all around, and they now stood on a dune.<br/><br/><br/>Turning around, he gazed at the whole desert, then at the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, i see a desert, but no dragon. I think... i think this place knows everything about us. Or the master that controls it. There must be someone controlling it, and if there is, he knows anything. Now, all i wonder is, is this one actually a being that we can speak to and reason with? Or just another beast that wants us dead? How could we exactly find out?""<br/><br/><br/>He wondered as he started taking steps, moving down the sand dune and finally reaching its base. And finally an idea struck his mind. Shallow, true that, but it could work. Or it could get them killed. But he had to try it.<br/><br/><br/>""Damn, wish i could have a troll to fight now. I'm getting awfully bored of this place, already""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke out loud, making the best out of his acting skills, sounding as he was truly missing a fight and needed one right away. He looked to the surroundings, once, twice. Nothing. Nothing came out swinging an axe or simple fists at them. That was it. The place or the master could recreate surroundings, but not not living beings. That must be it.<br/><br/><br/>""It can't recreate living beings. I could shout out loud for hours that i want to fight the worst beasts, and nothing would happen. This place is as dead as those merchants back there. But what is the key to all this? How can we get away from it if the realm changes upon our desire? But it's actually fake. So, if i'd ask for probably, say, a wood, to take us to Thraghul, we'd get the wood, but probably stroll it for life, and never reaching its end. It's a sort of mirror. All of this. A mirror of our thoughts. But we all know the reflection isn't real"""
28109,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T00:16:42+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stared at the warrior as he spoke, wondering if he had lost his mind. Comparing a<i>horse</i>to a<i>dragon</i>? Even the princess knew it was the equivalent of comparing a grain of sand to an apple. A dangerous, poisoned apple that would actively try to eat a person as readily as the person would try to eat it. Was The Slayer really trying to recreate such a beast here? Even an illusion of one of the great beasts would be a difficult foe to best, reknowned Slayer or not.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana tensed as the solid ground beneath her feet began to shift, giving way to the pliable grains of sand. The princess looked around the now barren landscape, expecting a winged monstrosity to emerge from beneath sifting sands, a coiled flame trapped between its parted jaws. After several long moments she released the breath she had been holding, casting the warrior an exasperated glance.<br/><br/><br/>""I understand your plan, but did you really need to use a<i>dragon</i>? A rabbit would have sufficed."" The princess frowned as she considered the warrior's theory, glancing around the endless stretch of desert. ""I suppose if whoever is responsible for this wants something from us they would have to make their presence known, or else somehow let us know what they desire. If they want us dead, well, I suppose they don't have to do anything at all.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana followed the warrior to the base of the dunes, wincing once more as he called for another formidable foe. ""Bunnies, Vill'Kern! What's wrong with using bunnies?"" The princess sighed without any real vehemence behind her words, looking about for a troll she doubted would appear. The warrior was once again proven right in his assessment of the strange place, apparently the one behind the illusions unable to give life to sentient beings.<br/><br/><br/>""If there is someone responsible for altering these plains,"" Ariana spoke slowly, giving voice to her thoughts as they occurred to her. If it was indeed a mirror as The Slayer had suggested, that meant the area they were in was limited, even if it appeared as though it was endless. ""They must be nearby to control the spell. In a wide open space like this they can hide behind the dunes, or the trees in the forest, or the building of Merchantar... but in a confined space, with nothing to hide behind...""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana trailed off, considering a suitable location for her theory. ""In the castle of Khorinys, before its destruction, there was a small, circular room in the cellars used for storage. I rarely went in there myself, it was always frigid, even in the summer."" The princess shrugged at the mercenary, uncertain how much detail was required to activate the spell, or even if it would react to her words. ""There wasn't much to it, simply shelves lining the walls filled with supplies for the winter. It would have been impossible for anyone to hide within it, everything was stacked to the sides."""
28110,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T13:14:28+0100,SilentMadness,"He felt like laughing both times she scolded him about his beasts being too big and dangerous. He didn't care that much, after all, he fought so far two things he's never thought he'd ever fight in his life, so why not? He watched her expose her theory, and as she started speaking about her memory of the place in the castle, he already knew what she was thinking.<i>Smart girl, </i>he thought as he watched as the realm about changed once more.<br/><br/><br/>The sand slowly dissapeared, and so did the sky. The ground below them turned to hard stone, and so did the walls. The shelves appeared on their places, and now they stood in an empty, cold room. And his nose immediately detected a smell. Rather, a reek. And he heard a slight breath. And slow steps, as if someone was sneaking right behind-<br/><br/><br/>Before he thought any more, he clutched at the ninth penitence, and pulling it out of its sheath, he immediately performed a half of pirouette, to his right, the sharp blade landing gentle enough not to cause any harm, on a creature's throat. He stared down at it, to see who was they were confronting, and raised an eyebrow in realisation. The being was crouched, trying to sneak away from the two. It now looked with scared, golden eyes, up at the one that had its life in his hands.<br/><br/><br/>A long face, with sharp chin and dry, green skin, pointy ears, so pointy that they looked like horns. Canine teeth emerging from under its lips, partly spread in surprise, hands with long and dirty fingers, ended in sharp nails. A simple rag wrapped about its middle, enough to cover whatever was under it, and a slight reek about it.<i>A grom</i>. He knew about these creatures. Barbarians. Hated with a passion by orcs, dwarves, elves and whatever other creatures, and by humans most. Living only in small camps, scattered all across Elos, a plague that never seemed to have an end.<br/><br/><br/>And it stood right there, before his eyes, begging silently for mercy. Odd enough, the Ninth Penitence wasn't heating up, nor was it shining red. With a slight move of his wrist, he forced the creature to stand upright, or as much as it could. Groms always stood somewhat hunched over, so he couldn't correct that. A pitched growly voice spoke to him, shakily.<br/><br/><br/>""P-please... doesn't hurt I... me only wants to play...""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern's brow raised in wonder. A grom that knew the human tongue? How was that possible? No grom ever knew it, as far as he remembered. And yet there it was, a grom that stood before him, begging for mercy in the human tongue, true, a badly distorted one, but still.<br/><br/><br/>""Who are you? What are you doing here? And why are you playing with us? Was it you who put those spiders on our heads?""<br/><br/><br/>The Slayer shot, question after question, in an angry voice. He was ready to decapitate the beast in a move should the beast try and do something wrong. Instead, he only received more cries for mercy and the same shaky voice.<br/><br/><br/>""P-please... I does anything... I not bad... Me lonely... wanted to-to play with them... Me don't has name... Spiders not me, I afraid of spiders...""<br/><br/><br/>The grom stuttered as he looked Vill'Kern in the eyes, shaking as if it saw death itself before its eyes, then turned its gaze to the princess, begging her silently to stop the mercenary from killing it. The Slayer looked at the Ninth Penitence. It glowed blue.<i>For innocence. </i>But how could it be so? Groms were evil and always with bad intentions. But maybe they could use the creature to get out of that place...<br/><br/><br/>""Can you get us out of here? If you do, i'll let you live. But don't think of playing me for stupid, or i'll gut you alive. Move!""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern kicked slightly at the grom's leg, almost shouting the order as the grom lowered its head scared, as if it awaited The Slayer to strike death at its neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Me knows way to Thraghul... can take there... please doesn't kill I... me only wanted to play... I lonely..."""
28111,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T16:05:59+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana shivered as the landscape around them faltered and rearranged itself once more, her breath condensing into a thin cloud of vapor as she glanced about the newly established walls. Poor lighting, cold as a crisp autumn eve, shelves constantly overstocked. The room was exactly as she had remembered it as a child, a slightly spooky space that looked like it belonged more in a cave than in a castle. The princess could now remember why she rarely frequented the tiny storage space.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked around the warrior as he abruptly shifted on his heels, the Ninth Petitence clutched in his hand before she even had time to notice he had drawn the weapon. The princess's eyes followed the length of the blade to the strange green skinned being cowering before the warrior, torn between curiousity and wariness. She had never encountered such a beast before, but she had read about magically inclined creatures, generally woodland dwellers that enjoyed causing mischief and general disarray for travellers they believed to be trespassing in their territories. The princess had read they were rumoured to be the offspring of men and demons, with varying levels of dark intent within whatever heart they possessed, but that was simple legend and impossible to verify.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana could sense the fear rolling off the creature in waves, filling every inch of the small room with its terror. She smiled in what she hoped was a reassuring manner as the frightened golden eyes turned to her, pitying the fragile looking creature despite the trouble it had put them through. The Slayer's wrath was never a pleasant thing to be on the receiving end of, even standing out of the way while he interrogated the creature was enough to make the princess nervous.<br/><br/><br/>What if the being really had only been trying to play? Ariana could see the blue glow emanating from the core of the Ninth Petitence, a sign of innocence if she could recall the warrior's words properly. The creature looked very similar to the illustrations of imps decorating the pages of the old tomes she used to read within Khorinys's libraries, perhaps a little bigger than she would have thought and the ears slightly different than she remembered. Weren't imps infamous for their playful, albeit misguided, natures?<br/><br/><br/>The princess frowned as the creature mentioned Thraghul, no longer as certain of its innocence. How had it known their destination? Had it been lurking so close by as to be able to hear their conversations? The warrior had mentioned the one responsible for the illusions having full knowledge of what was in their minds, but had that been a fact or a theory? She knew little of variations between the 'Fairfolk', as the species were referred to on occasion, uncertain of one races abilities from the next. All she knew were certain was their penchant for causing trouble and their greed for all things shiny.<br/><br/><br/>""I have a game we can play."" Ariana spoke suddenly, an idea popping into her mind. She smiled at the green being as she forced her voice to remain gentle, slowly reaching towards her boot as not to frighten the creature more than it already was. Carefully the princess pulled the long forgotten envelope opener she had been carrying on her person since leaving Khorinys free of her boot, slowly rotating the dull blade to let what little light there was in the artificial room catch on the slightly tarnished silver.<br/><br/><br/>""It's called 'Truth or Untruth'. If you can correctly identify what is the truth and what is a lie you can keep the silver! Doesn't that sound like fun?"" Ariana kept the smile plastered on her face as she glanced at The Slayer, her eyes darting between his face and the Ninth Petitence held in his hand before returning to the hunched over creature. ""First question, are you under anyone's command?"""
28112,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T16:47:10+0100,SilentMadness,"The little creature immediately shifted its attention to the princess' hand and the shiny opener, getting almost instantly hypnotized by its glimmer. Vill'Kern turned his attention to the princess as well, yet not forgetting to keep his grip tight. He looked her in the eyes and smiled slightly.<i>Mischief</i>, he thought as he nodded, letting her play her small game. He only watched the grom as it answered, and the Ninth Penitence. If the grom lied, it meant that it wasn't innocence, therefore the blade should shine red.<br/><br/><br/>""Aaaaaaa game me loves game I want play, i want play with nice girl game. Nice girl give shiny to I if I honest?""<br/><br/><br/>The grom almost jumped for joy as it continued staring at the shiny silver opener. A second later, its expression turned somewhat sad as it spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""I is not... me lonely... left behind by mother long ago... lived in caves and anywhere... I captured by bad people... used as servant... i escape and run... i cry for lonely and play with people passing by... I not evil. Me not hurt anyone.""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern raised an eyebrow, awaiting for the sword to catch the red glimmer and heat up. But nothing happened. The blue glimmer remained on, while the grom continued staring with his blue eyes at the shiny object.<br/><br/><br/>""Can me get the shiny? I loves shiny things, it call for my touch."""
28113,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T17:26:33+0100,Cinnamon,"""Yes, as long as you're honest it will be yours."" Ariana didn't have to fake a smile as the little green creature seemed to burst with excitement, its previous fear replaced with longing. The princess continued to rotate the envelope opener to glitter in the faint light as the creature answered her first question, glancing between the disheartened beast and the still blue blade of the Ninth Petitence.<br/><br/><br/>""Soon, after a few more rounds of the game."" Ariana answered kindly as the creature asked for the 'shiny', sympathy for the almost endearing miscreant clear in her tone as his tragic story was proven to be the honest truth by the Ninth Petitence. It seemed no one in Valysia was safe from a cruel fate. ""And if you do<i>really</i>well we can give you a name, too, if you would like.""<br/><br/><br/>""The next truth or untruth is... how do your illusions work, and can you control them?"" Ariana was still cautious of the creatures magic, even if he hadn't meant any harm. The chill lingering in the bones of her left arm made it hard not to be a little biased. The last thing they needed was to end up trapped in the middle of the Forsaken Labyrinth again, or some other equally unpleasant place should they say the wrong thing.<br/><br/><br/>""The last truth or untruth is... do you really know the way to Thraghul, and can you lead us there safely?"" The princess glanced to the warrior as she asked the last question of importance she could think of, fairly sure she had covered everything they needed to know to be able to trust the creature, but uncertain if had anything else to ask.<br/><br/><br/>""If you answer those honestly the shiny will be yours... Unless Mr. Slayer would like to play the game as well."""
28114,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T18:41:32+0100,SilentMadness,"The grom frowned slightly as it heard the princess. So it wasn't yet going to get the shiny. Then it heard about getting a name, and smiled once more, showing off its sharp, slightly yellow teeth, and the slightly long canines. Golden eyes glimmered with longing for the shiny object and with joy as well.<br/><br/><br/>""Me get name? Never has name, I never called. Answers honestly. Promise. Me not know how magic work, but cannot make living being... cannot make friends..""<br/><br/><br/>The grom frowned yet again, then continued.<br/><br/><br/>""Pull people into game, else they runs away from I, and lonely again. Place empty all around, and dark. Doesn't like. Creepy here.""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern listened carefully, trying to decipher fully what the grom was trying to say in its bad human tongue. So, if not for his illusions, the place was a piece of dark wasteland. That would explain the behemoth spider they encountered earlier. But how could his illusion keep away the other beings? Could it? Just when he was ready to ask, the answer was given.<br/><br/><br/>""Me can keeps away bad monster. Don'ts know how, but can do. Can lead to Thraghul, promises. Know safest way there. But me needs shiny. Promise to give shiny to I?""<br/><br/><br/>The grom looked the princess in the eyes with exactly the gaze that a child looks in a mother's eyes. The Slayer continued looking at the Penitence, and it never changed colors. So, the poor creature really did speak the truth. Sighing slightly, he sheathed his sword, but remained cautios of the grom. If it could cause realms to change, it could also trick more than that, he was sure.<br/><br/><br/>""I have nothing to add. First things first, turn the realm back to normal, and second, take us safely to Thraghul. You will get the shiny, a name, and we'll leave you alone.""<br/><br/><br/>The grom smiled slightly and in a matter of seconds, the realm changed into a cave. The exit of it was merely a few steps away, and Vill'Kern could see the black skies outside. Exactly as he knew the place should be. The grom quickly started walking forward through the cave, while Vill'Kern followed. Reaching the exit, he looked at the sight. Lands of nothingness, and a hill up ahead. The grom pointed out.<br/><br/><br/>""Thraghul entrance there. On other side. Monster at the door, but can take you past it. Been inside many times, see old man and library. Many, many books. Monsters inside as well""<br/><br/><br/>But what about the curse? As soon as they'd land a foot in the cave, they'd also turn to monsters. The grom was a monster, so that was why the curse didn't affect it.<br/><br/><br/>""Can you protect us from the spell there?"" Vill'Kern asked as they started moving forth towards the hill.<br/><br/><br/>""Old man bad, wants to make I slave, hate old man. Can get you inside, but can't defeat old man. Can you?""<br/><br/><br/>The grom looked back to The Slayer and the princess while they walked.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course i can"" Vill'Kern nodded and walked without stopping, ready to face the old, mad mage."
28115,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T20:39:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana bit her lip guiltily as the creature stared pleadingly into her eyes as it once again asked her for the shiny, resisting the urge to hand the envelope opener over and simply hope the little green being wouldn't disappear into another illusion. The expression reminded her of the stray hounds in Khorinys that would stare oh so beseechingly at anyone passing by with food, their wide eyes and seemingly forlorn expressions melting even the most frozen of hearts. The resemblance was truly uncanny. The princess was saved from her guilt as the warrior suddenly sheathed his weapon, apparently satisfied for the time being they had been told the truth. She frowned as she sensed the being's joy fade to disappointment as the mercenary stated his intentions to leave the creature alone once it had helped them accomplish their task, but before she could cover his lapse of tact the being had already began to release its illusions. The princess held her breath as the world around them shifted and twisted into a new design yet again, bracing herself for 'creepy' landscape it had described to appear.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana glanced around the cave as the creature's spell dissipated, at first thinking nothing had happened until she caught sight of the exit barely a few yards from their current location. The princess hastily followed the creature and the warrior out of the cavern, looking around at the menacing black sky and ominously barren stretch of flat lands all around them, wondering if this was truly the place they had been searching for. It certainly seemed like the perfect location for a power hungry, crazed old wizard to dwell in relative peace, free to toy with his cruel spells and experiments without fear of being disturbed by unsuspecting visitors. Only a fool would willing venture into such an obviously dangerous land without good cause.<br/><br/><br/>The princess followed the creature's indication to the entrance of the caves of Thraghul, her eyes widening slightly at the black vapor like cloud leaking from the mouth of the cave to slowly hover in front of the entrance as if it had a mind of its own before it rose to the dark skies above. A terrible sense of<i>wrong</i>was being emitted from the eerie cloud, wafting over to the princess as if it knew they were there. She glanced at the warrior and the creature leading them up the hill to the entrance and the strange vapor lingering before it, trying to tell if they could detect the substance without alerting either to her sudden alarm. Neither seemed to pay the strange cloud any mind, leading Ariana to believe it was a spiritual embodiment of the evil lurking within the confines of the cave. She had heard of emotions and auras so strong they could take a visual form, either in the spiritual plain or the physical, had read about such abnormalities in ancient texts long forgotten to all those but the royal family of Khorinys. She had even seen it for herself, when The Slayer's aura had merged with that of the Ninth Penitence, the incredible strength of the combined auras reaching the physical plain. The evil originating from the cave seemed to linger in the spiritual plain, but was no lesser in oppressive force than the warrior's had been in pure power.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course he can,"" Ariana repeated the mercenary's words to the creature, casting the being leading the way a quick wink despite her growing concern. It had seemed honest enough when it had answered her questions, but even so she thought it best not to let it know all the cards in their hands, so to speak. Glancing surreptitiously at the warrior out of the corner of her eye, the princess barely moved her still smiling lips as she murmured to him out of the corner mouth. ""Our presence seems to be anticipated."""
28116,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-08T23:26:04+0100,SilentMadness,"He felt it too. Then penitence was increasingly heating up against him. That meant only one thing. Bad. Something evil was going on around. He couldn't see the cloud, however he felt its presence. He looked down to the grom, squinting his eyes. Was it possible that the beast was leading them into a trap? But the Ninth Penitence judged it inoffensive and innocent. Could it be wrong? It was only to be seen later on. He heard the princess whisper, and he nodded, in understanding. The entrance to the cave was not far, but as soon as they could see through the fog, there it was. A minion lava beast.<br/><br/><br/><i>Lava beast?</i>But those only roamed around volcanos. Well, if it was the Thraghul cave, the beast could actually be there, summoned by the mad mage. The beast looked somewhat like the stone golem, only smaller, just the size of an average human, and with fiery red emerging from between every two rocks that formed its body. Heated lava. That wasn't something to mess with. If he struck wrong, his blade would end in the small crevices and it would melt away immediately. The grom stopped suddenly, then turned to the princess and Vill'kern.<br/><br/><br/>""Bad monster there. Can pass you by it. Trust, please""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern let out a low sigh. He had to trust a beast.<i>I must be insane</i>, he thought as he nodded to the grom, which immediately turned. It took a few moments before the grom started advancing again, speaking in normal tone, causing the mercenary to almost strike the back of its head to silence it.<br/><br/><br/>""Safe now. Monster illusion. Can'ts see or hear us. Can pass by""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern grunted. Was the grom really taking him for a fool? The monster was still there, guarding that entrance, and the being told them it was<i>safe</i>? But soon he remembered. The magic could give illusions, not throw beings in other realms. That was a posibility. But what if it was not like that? He had to check. Moving away from the grom and the princess, he stopped a few feet to the side, and picked up a piece of rock. Big enough so at the impact with the stone of the entrance, to make noise. With a skillful toss, he thrown it, and waited.<br/><br/><br/>The piece was sent flying through the air, and made slight thud at the impact with the stone behind the lava beast. He was ready to pull out the sword in any second. But nothing happened. The lava minion remained standing in its place, as if nothing was going on. So, the grom did speak the truth again. They were safe, at least for the time being. He rejoined the princess and the grom and let himself led into the cave by the small creature, passing by the lava minion as if they were invisible. The cave was somewhat dark, but not as much as they'd expect. They had to move silently and unknown, else the mage would cause them a lot of trouble. He felt an awful chill rise up his spine as they advanced into the cave, deeper, while the grom worked its magic in such way they passed by a few stone guards without having any problems.<br/><br/><br/>But as they advanced, he felt it. The awful pressure, he felt a heavy weight that was pressing with full force upon his shoulders. The air itself had an ominous smell, and the Ninth Penitence was burning. He was sure his outer thigh now carried a big burnt mark on it."
28117,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-09T11:56:57+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana eyed the burning miniature version of the golem The Slayer had fought in the Dead Fields cautiously, her attention torn between the flames seeming to radiate from its very core to the dark energy that envelowhilehe menacing beast like a dark mist. The princess followed the black vapor that clung to the ceiling of the cave with her eyes to where the transparent cloud was seeping downward to coil around the fiery beast, giving the flames a dark, ominous appearance.<br/><br/><br/>What was the source of that dark aura? It certainly didn't seem to be originating from the formidable beast itself. Ariana could feel the evil oozing from the black energy even from her vantage point a fair distance away, smothering the faint presence of the burning golem until it felt as if had been completely consumed, possessing the weak mind of the beast. The princess could only think of one being capable of such power, an ill intent strong enough to take form. The very mage they were there to confront.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana placed her healthy hand on the green creature's shoulder to keep it from advancing as the warrior edged forward to test the potency of its illusions effect on the fiery beast it had claimed to enchanted. The princess smiled kindly at the golden gazed creature, while keeping one eye on The Slayer as he stealthily eased towards the burning golem with a stone in his hand. She didn't want the poor little being to think they didn't trust it, worried its feelings would be hurt and it would abandon them half way through the cave to deal with the flaming beast and its like on their own.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry, he's just very careful. He always double checks the cost is clear before we go anywhere."" Ariana's forced grin relaxed into a genuine smile as the warrior backtracked away from the beast that didn't appear to have any reaction to the loud echo of stone against stone. She gave the shoulder beneath her hand a slight reassuring squeeze before they continued passed the seemingly blind fiery golem. ""Have you given any thought to a name you would like? How about Innis, it means 'smile' where I am from.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana cautiously watched the various beasts the little green being led them passed, its enchantments seeming to take a hold over each without fail. It really appeared to be working hard to help them, but the princess was too preoccupied inspecting the condensing dark vapors to truly appreciate its efforts. The evil aura was growing stronger the further they ventured into the cave until it coated the passage completely, filling the tunnel with a miasma of ill intent, thickening the air until it felt like a physical force trying to push them back. She was sure the warrior was aware of it too, though their guide seemed blissfully unconcerned."
28118,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-09T20:38:12+0100,SilentMadness,"Something was indeed approaching. He felt its horrific presence heavier and heavier upon him. He caught a strong grip of his sword, ready to release it. He continued looking around while moving, looking to the princess and the grom from time to time. The princess looked almost terrified, and she was trying to distract herself by talking with the little creature, which seemed the happiest of them all when it heard the name.<br/><br/><br/>""Likes, likes. Nice girl give I name, no more lonely. Go wherever girl goes and plays with""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern sighed. Seemed to him they will have another road companion. But they were already having a hard time by themselves, to add such a creature to their party would make it even worse. Even though the grom was indeed proving itself useful, those illusions worked wonders, he observed as they passed by every monster that seemed to not even mind them.<i>It would be all a piece of cake if not for this awful feeling i get. The princess' arm looks even worse. Dammit, we have to get this over soon</i>, he thought in his mind, as they approached a wooden door. And from behind it, even he could see how one after another, black clouds of fog rose, and engulfed it.<br/><br/><br/>Carefully drawing the Ninth Penitence from its sheath, he guarded himself, going before the princess and the grom, even though he felt something pushed him back. Actually, something tossed him back, but he resisted with all of his strenght, opposing the force. As he touched the door to open it, he looked to the princess, with as much confidence as he could, trying to ensure her that everything was going to be safe. And just as he did, he felt a cold shadow swiftly rush from the door, past him, and dissapearing into the darkness behind them. Turning back to the door, he used the strenght of his arm to push it open, forcing the dark energy to spread and engulf him, then vanish into ether.<br/><br/><br/>He was ready to strike at any given time, but as he gazed inside, there was nothing. Or rather, nothing which he would expect to attack. It all looked like a general chamber of a mage. On a wooden table, books and scrolls spread all over, lit kindly by a set of candles, placed in golden candle holders. The unequal and rocky walls of stone of the chamber were almost completely covered with entire shelves containing all sorts of books, so many of them old enough to make him think people from his ancestors' era wrote them. He couldn't believe him. It was all there, at their hands, and nothing to oppose them.<br/><br/><br/>Did Vorath die? Or he moved away? It couldn't be. Those books were his most precious valuable, he wouldn't left them behind. So he must have died. After making sure no one was actually inside, he invited the princess and the grom. But yet, something felt awfully abnormal. As if something was watching them. But before he could give a voice to his thoughts, he felt that crushing presence again. Coming from the door. Door which was now guarded by an ominous shadow.<br/><br/><br/>He stared to the shadow, then stood forth, putting the princess and the grom behind him, acting like a shield for whatever was coming for them. He witnessed the shadow slowly materialising into a thin figure wearing only but a black cloak, covering so much that it was beyond his power of distinguishing any actual feature of the supposed human being.<br/><br/><br/>""Who dares disturb my research?"" Said the figure, with a voice coming in a hateful spit. He could sense the being's hate emerging from under its very pores. ""My God is not pleased of your presence, so i will exterminate you""<br/><br/><br/>So that was him. The legendary mad mage. Vill'Kern felt absolutely overwhelmed by his power, something that caused his insides to turn, his guts to wrench painfully and his head to pow. And he left no way to a reasoning. He had to protect the princess, and nothing was above that duty, not his life, anything. The Ninth Penitence burnt with the red energy, and in a blink of an eye, he rushed to the cloaked figure, swinging the sword with his well known skill. But everything he struck at was air. The cloaked figure seemed to switch position with an impossible ease, causing him to cut through thin air and stumble back and forth with each attempt of slash he took.<br/><br/><br/>The mad mage was playing with him as if he was only a child, and not the most feared sword wielder in all of Valysia. He twisted, turned, tried to trick strike, but he couldn't for anything in the world touch the cloaked man. It was a dance of death, and he was drunkly getting more and more involved in it, as if something but not his own will forced him too. He now felt fear, but that wasn't going to stop him.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, as he turned, he caught a glimpse of the mage's eyes. In them resided a hellish darkness that struck terror in him on the very second. The ragged voice of the mage was heard, in a command of doom.<br/><br/><br/>""Die""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern felt how something bursted through him, but didn't have any time to realize at all. Blood raged out in a torrent from his mouth, nose and ears, and even from under his eyes, while his body was sent flying through the air, crashing against one of the bookshelves, causing it to fall down, then, with a loud sound, his own body landed on the stone floor, with the loud sound of his armor, while the Ninth Penitence was sent to a completely different area of the small chamber. And the flame of his life was extinguished, abruptly. He was dead."
28119,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-10T09:58:04+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's lips quirked slightly at the excited creature's sudden declaration in response to the name she had suggested, the little green being's almost constant elation despite their obviously dangerous endeavor growing on the princess. She glanced at The Slayer apologetically as she felt his impatient exasperation, a half formed apology dying on her lips as something lurking behind the warrior's shoulder caught her eye. Her breath caught in her throat as she stared into the vacant space, only the dark energy coiling throughout the cave visible in the narrow passage.<br/><br/><br/>The princess could have sworn she saw-<i>nothing</i>, Ariana told herself uneasily, following close behind the warrior as the creature now known as Innis led them deeper into the cave,<i>nothing could get so close to the legendary mercenary without him noticing</i>. Even with the reassurance the princess couldn't shake the image of a vaguely human shaped shadow, a deeper black than even the terrible aura clouding her vision, lingering just beyond The Slayer's shoulder. It had to have been a condensation of the evil energy, the unease the dark aura stirred within her causing her mind to play tricks on her.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes darted about the cave restlessly until they finally came across the end of the corridor, the wooden door almost invisible through the thick clouds of negative energy billowing about the entrance. The princess once again placed her trembling hand on the grom's thin shoulder, restraining the creature from continuing forward into the room as The Slayer drew his weapon.<br/><br/><br/>""Careful."" The princess cautioned needlessly as the warrior pushed himself and the Ninth Petitence towards the door, apparently also effected by the repelling effects of the ominous aura. She held her breath as the mercenary forced himself closer and closer to the door, Ariana's healthy hand tightening on the creature's shoulder within her grasp without her noticing. This was it, the moment of truth. Everything they needed to know about their unidentified enemy lay just beyond that door. Everything they needed, and undoubtedly a power guardian determined to keep them from it.<br/><br/><br/>The black fog like aura dissipated the instant the warrior forced the door open, leaving an unbearable tension in its wake. Ariana wrapped her healthy arm protectively around the creature's shoulders as she waited for The Slayer to finish his inspection of the room, an unexplainable trembling racking her small frame. There was something horribly wrong with this place. The princess hesitated for only a moment before entering the room upon Vill'kern's signal, knowing they couldn't run away now no matter how much she wanted to. They had come to far to turn back now.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana and the little green creature tucked beneath her arm had barely entered the room when the insidious aura returned with a vengeance, the abhorrent energy striking the princess to her very core. She couldn't move a muscle as the hissing voice spoke from the door way of the room, unable to even draw a breath into her straining lungs. She had never experienced such a deep seeded fear before, even her horror as Khorinys was burnt to the ground unable to match the oppressive terror consuming her now. They had waltzed right to the mage they had so gravely underestimated, and now they were going to have to pay the price.<br/><br/><br/>They were going die in these caves.<br/><br/><br/>""Run,"" Ariana gasped to the creature they had doomed to the same fate as themselves, the paralyzing fear broken by the warrior's sudden burst of motion. ""<i>Run</i>!"" She span on her heels to watch the warrior strike futilely at the constantly moving shadow, every time it seemed The Slayer had landed a blow the infamous mage would disappear and reform in a new location. It was useless. Even the legendary Vill'Kern The Slayer was no match for the mage that was no longer human. No human could possibly possess such darkness. She could feel the warrior's fear mixing with her own as the hopeless battle raged on. If it continued like this Vill'Kern would- The princess couldn't finish the thought, couldn't stand the possibilities flowing relentlessly through her mind. She had to do something to help the warrior before it was too late.<br/><br/><br/>There! The candles! If she could somehow spread the light throughout the room maybe the mage's shadows would be weakened enough for The Slayer to stand a chance. It was the only assistance she could offer the desperately fighting warrior. Before the princess could even take a step her breath was knocked from her lungs as if she had been struck in the chest, the resounding crash of the fallen bookcase landing on deaf ears. It was gone. The powerful, unyielding aura that had become a constant presence in her life was<i>gone</i>. What was that supposed to mean? She didn't understand, Vill'Kern always managed the impossible. No matter how terrible the odds against them were he<i>always</i>pulled through in the end. So why couldn't she sense his aura anymore?<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern?"" Ariana dropped to her knees beside the lifeless body of the warrior, no memory of approaching his prone form present in her mind. ""Vill'Kern, can you hear me?"" The princess's voice shook as much as her body as she leaned over his corpse, the tears she hadn't realized were slipping down her cheeks dripping onto his pale face to mingle with the blood almost entirely covering his face. She slowly wiped at the blood on his face as if in a trance, desperately searching for the soul she had taken for granted to pull back into the realm of the living. There was nothing. Nothing to grasp on to, nothing to return to his empty body.<br/><br/><i><br/>
Die</i>. That's what the mage had said, wasn't it? But it wasn't possible. The Slayer was invincible. Immortal, even. The man had the blood of the Giants running through his veins. He had slaughtered the orc army and the bandits sent by the Deathless King alike. He had killed a golem, reduced the legion of undead to dust, and annihilated the mammoth spider in one foul swoop. He couldn't possibly lose his life to some wrinkled old crony. So why wasn't he waking up?<br/><br/><br/><i>Samon? </i>Ariana willed the old man to hear her thoughts, to tell her there was a simple resolution to this living night.<i>Samon, Vill'Kern, he... Vorath's power... Vill'Kern won't wake up, Samon! I can't feel his aura anymore!</i>"
28120,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-10T09:59:01+0100,Cinnamon,.
28121,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-10T13:56:51+0100,SilentMadness,"The princess was now totally doomed. But suddenly, in her mind, a voice rose. Samon.<br/><br/><br/><i>Aye, my dearest child. I regret it dearly so. I knew Vill'Kern couldn't exterminate Vorath, not even I could, so he had no chance. I sent the sheep in the mouth of the lion... i shall come with rescue for you, may the Gods help us. </i><br/><br/><br/>Silence befell the cave. The creature, despite Ariana's orders, cuddled against her as much, shaking with terror and mumbling about the ""bad man"" Vill'Kern's corpse lain, bathing in a pool of blood, as if he was impaled by a hundred spears at once. His eyes were closed, his face full of blood mixed with the princess' tears.<i>Dead</i>, gone forever from the living realm. His long, black hair was now spread as a crown about his head, drowning in the blood. Vorath stood, watching the tragic scene from behind the darkness his cloak and hood provided, as if he was feeding from the very grim and gloomy energy of it.<br/><br/><br/>The grom hugged the princess, shaking just as much as her, but the little creature didn't care, it only wanted to take care of the one who's been so kind to it.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis protect girl. I not leaves. Bad man not do hurt you""<br/><br/><br/>The grom now turned from fear to a sort of rage, childish type of rage but still. Unwrapping its arms from around the princess, the little creature hissed, jumping and dashing towards the pile of books fallen out of the demolished shelf. Its small hands grabbed at the books, one by one, then started tossing them towards the mad mage, while the creature let out gasps as it forced to throw every book, each book flying to the shadow, then being tossed aside by the mage's field of dark energy. The grom though didn't even try to stop, it kept tossing book after book towards the mage, with all its anger and rage.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you trying to do, filth?"" Hissed the hateful voice of the mage, while he stood in place, watching the grom exhaust itself with tossing books at him. Then, bored of the little play, he did not even move a finger, but the grom was blown away, just like Vill'Kern earlier, crashing against the hard wall behind it, an impact so heavy that Ariana could hear every bone in its little body snap and crack, as the grom screamed in pain out loud, before falling down and remaining motionless upon the stoney ground.<br/><br/><br/>The mage turned his attention now towards the princess, that still wept over her protector's corpse.<br/><br/><br/>""My God says you are the one He was looking for. The one to bear His great energy, and might. If my God wills so, so i will do. I will take you north to Rakhmaar, to the sacred Altar""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern suddenly felt awake. What was going on? Last thing he remember was that horrific sight. But why couldn't he feel anything? He couldn't feel his body, warmth or cold, not even the ground he was standing on. Did he even stand on a ground? He looked about his surroundings. The princess! She was in the hands of Vorath. No, he failed. He failed miserably in protecting her. She would probably curse his name forever, if she lived to see another day. He started taking steps through the strange realm, that looked so much like... the astral field. That was it. He was in the astral field. So, it meant there was something after death.<br/><br/><br/>His sight fell upon the distance far ahead of him, but he could see nothing but... two sillhouettes? What was it? As he approached, he started distinguishing more, and more. A petite woman with beautiful and long black hair, and blue eyes just like his. A short haired man with the same blue eyes. He looked upon the two in mistrust, but it was more and more obvious it wasn't anything fake. They both smiled kindly to him, and with every step he took, approaching, he felt more drawn towards the two.<i>His parents</i>. Their spirits awaited for him, to come, so they could leave to a better place.<br/><br/><br/>He now stood before them, looking both in the eyes, while they smiled kindly upon him. They both spoke in a voice.<br/><br/><br/><i>Our dearest son. We have been waiting for you for so long. Now we can all be happy, together, in eternity. Come. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He was happy now. Reunited with his kin. The princess and everything else felt so distant now, that he almost forgot it. He was home. He felt himself shrinking, turning back to the child that he was when his parents were murdered. He smiled to both of them, and took their hands, ready to leave, but from behind, someone called his name. Not Vill'Kern, but his truly real name. Turning around, he gazed at the ones calling him. 9 warriors, each wearing armors just like the guardian of the Labyrinth's exit wore. Each armor having a different color. They all focused upon Vill'Kern, and spoke.<br/><br/><br/><i>Nay. Your time has not come, yet. You must return to the living world, and save it from the grip of the Dark God. To save the princess. That is your destiny. Rise now, and march to your fate, Vill'Kern The Punisher.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern couldn't oppose. He turned around, to face his parents. They both smiled at him kindly, and nodded. They gave him the blessing. He turned back to the warriors, and felt himself rise again, and turn back into the giant man he was. A light spread about him and the warriors, as he felt they were fusing with him, giving him a newly found strenght.<br/><br/><br/>His physical body, over which Ariana was still weeping, suddenly bursted into fire. But not the kind of fire that was destroying. The fire bursted out in strong limbs that spread all over the cave like the tentacles of an octopus. The Ninth Penitence burnt out with the same flame, increasing in size, and width of blade. An explosion of energy caused cave's ceiling to burst away, as if it was never there, revealing the dark skies above them.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern's body increased in size, becoming now even greater than he was, while his armor morphed radically. It looked as if it was made out of pure gold, massive. His head was covered now with a closed helmet, that carried shiny deer horns. Suddenly, he slowly stood, engulfed by the flames and the bursting energy, so strong that it reached the mad mage, who, for the second, was totally blocked and shocked by the sudden revival. The warrior took two steps forth, now so heavy that the cave's ground shattered and shook. Raising a hand, the warrior called for the morphed Ninth Penitence, which immediately took the place into his hand, now both being one. He stood as a protective shield for the princess, while his flames engulfed her poisoned arm, healing it so quickly as if nothing had happened to her.<br/><br/><br/>With the now new appearance he took, he stood, ready for the battle of his life.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/deer_warrior_by_josearias-d6bvjjp.jpg.4aff1b6ba54879392cf7a099ffe0c2b6.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22320"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/deer_warrior_by_josearias-d6bvjjp.jpg.4aff1b6ba54879392cf7a099ffe0c2b6.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/sword.jpg.0d5b300d7471fa0c0d01d721d143eebf.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22321"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/sword.jpg.0d5b300d7471fa0c0d01d721d143eebf.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/deer_warrior_by_josearias-d6bvjjp.jpg.4aff1b6ba54879392cf7a099ffe0c2b6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/deer_warrior_by_josearias-d6bvjjp.jpg.4aff1b6ba54879392cf7a099ffe0c2b6.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/sword.jpg.0d5b300d7471fa0c0d01d721d143eebf.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/sword.jpg.0d5b300d7471fa0c0d01d721d143eebf.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28122,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-11T16:39:11+0100,Cinnamon,"A fresh wave of tears blurred Ariana's vision, distorting her view of the blood drenched remains of The Slayer, the invincible mercenary turned sworn guardian and her<i>friend</i>, until all she could see was a disconcernable sea of red. Her thoughts had managed to reach Samon, but instead of answering her prayers for a way to revive the fallen warrior the old mage had confirmed her worst fears. Vill'Kern was really gone.<i>Dead</i>, just like that. How was this possible? How could he survive such impossible odds in so many different life threatening situations just to fall here? To some damned old man with a God complex, of all people! It wasn't right. It wasn't<i>fair</i>. Vill'Kern deserved better. He deserved to see his home restored, the streets purified of the barbarians that had stolen everything from him. He should have died of old age in Merchantar, content in the knowledge he had restored the city to its former glory. Not here, in some underground tunnel he never should have entered. Not like this, due to some spell a mage so flippantly willed. Not because of her.<br/><br/><i><br/>
Don't come! </i>Ariana raged in her mind, Samon's response giving rise to a burning fury that fought for dominance with the anguish already threatening to split her heart in two. He had known they didn't stand a chance and he had sent them to their demise anyway. He had<i>known</i>and yet he had told them to come here, with not even a word of warning. In the princess's mind he was just as guilty of causing The Slayer's death as the dark mage that had cast the spell that had stolen Vill'kern's life, having countless opportunities to dissuade the warrior from his oath to protect the princess yet letting them all slip by without a second thought.<i>Suffer with your Damned kin in the Demon's new world order, and know you had the power to prevent it! Die with the knowledge you condemned all of Valysia to such a Hell, just as you condemned Vill'Kern to... to </i><i><b>this!</b></i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana forced the connection to the mage in her mind to sever, unwilling to hear the old mage's excuses. Nothing he could say now would bring the warrior back. Nothing anyone could do would make a difference for The Slayer's already lost soul. It was too late. All that was left to her was to pray he found the path to the next life, his ancestors providing enough light for Vill'Kern to find his way.<br/><br/><br/>For the first time the princess was aware of the creature cowering against her side, the numbing agent in the vemon still running through her veins making it impossible to feel the pressure of the pitiable little creature pressed against her infected arm. Her rage was almost immediately smothered by a mixture of sorrow and compassion at the sight. Ariana forced her weakened limb to rise, draping the almost limp arm around its trembling shoulders as best she could manage, attempting to pull the mourning gorm comfortingly against her person with little success, though still unwilling to remove her healthy hand from its position pressed against the warrior's armour.<br/><br/><br/>It-<i>Innis, </i>she had named it Innis in honour of its endearing smile- had stayed with them despite their obvious defeat, missing its chance to escape from the 'bad man' that had tried to enslave it in the past. They had promised the creature the dark wizard would be defeated, sworn to give it the envelope opener now laying forgotten on the floor, and had failed it on all accounts. Even so Innis remained by her side, trying to comfort her rather than beg the dark mage for mercy. The princess tightened her weak grasp on the creature as much as possible, feeling as if it were the only ally she had left in this world. She wanted to comfort it, to tell it everything would be okay, but with lifeless shell that had once housed The Slayer's soul rapidly losing heat beneath her hand, she couldn't even force the lie from her lips.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Run, Innis</i>,"" Ariana whispered in the creature's pointed ear instead, her voice thick with barely contained emotion. She didn't want the innocent little being to die here as well. The princess couldn't stand the thought of being responsible for its death as well. ""<i>Please</i>,<i>run and never look back</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana almost smiled as the small creature embraced her in a farewell, though she doubted she would ever smile again. Already it seemed as though her face had forgotten the motion.  The princess gasped sharply as she heard the grom's declaration correct her assumption of its intentions, her heart clenching in fear for the tiny creature. She tried to catch a hold of its narrow green wrist as it scurried away, but her poisoned arm could barely be lifted, her weakened fingers frozen open. She thought she had felt her fingers brush against the fragile being's skin, but she knew it was in her mind.<br/><br/><br/>""No, Innis,<i>run</i>!"" Ariana yelled after it as the creature began throwing book after book at the unamused mage. She twisted around in her kneeling position beside the warrior's corpse, desperately looking for something to steal the wizard's attention away from the grom. Once again, before she had time to act the mage's magic had taken effect, drawing a blood curling scream from the poor little being that even at such a volume couldn't drown out the cracking for what sounded like every bone in the creature's small body being broken simultaneously.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana grit her teeth in an effort to bite back a sob, meeting the indifferent wizard's almost bored gaze with a furious glare, the result less than menacing with the tears still flowing ceaselessly down her cheeks, as his attention turned to the princess. She had never felt such pure, unadulterated hatred for anything before in her young life, let alone for one person. The princess smirked bitterly as the mage spoke, her resolve set in stone before he had finished speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""Your god is a lie."" Ariana hissed back, her hand unaffected by the poison finally releasing its grip on the warrior's corpse to slowly reach for the dagger at her waist. They would see how wonderful the wizard's<i>god</i>was when he had failed to deliver the princess to its altar. It was almost fitting, the wizard's master would punish the mage for allowing her to die under his watch, thus avenging both The Slayer and the poor little grom. She only hoped his suffering wouldn't end too quickly, she wanted his death to be dragged out until he no longer had the will to cling to life. It was the only fitting retribution in her mind.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's hand grasped at thin air asshe failed to locate her dagger, a bone chilling dread filling her. It wasn't possible, where-? The spider that had poisoned her. She had driven the dagger through its body and had been unable to retrieve the blade from the tree it had been pinned to. The princess's hand fell limp at her side, her body cold with defeat. What could she do now? The Ninth Petitence was too fair for her to reach without the mage realizing her plan, and even if she could she would never be able to lift the heavy sword. She could make a dash for the envelope opener, but the blade was too dull to inflict any last damage. There was nothing she could do. She was as helpless to stop the mage as she had been to stop Khorinys from burning.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana cried out in alarm as the warrior's body sudden burst in to flames, reflexively raising her arm protectively in front of her face. For several long, terrible moments she thought the mage had caused the sudden fire, angered by her words against his master, bracing herself for an onslaught of rubble and debris as the ceiling of the room was blown away. It pain from the inpact never came, and... and the flames weren't emitting any heat? The princess slowly lowered her arm slightly to watch the flames coil around the room without any apparent pattern, the light reflecting in her wide, still watering eyes as her gaze fell on the morphing Ninth Petitence, hope tentatively making itself known in her heart. Could it possibly be...?<br/><br/><br/>""Vil-... Vill'Kern?"" Ariana's breath caught in her throat as she felt an aura suddenly spark into existence within the warrior's body, fresh tears falling from her eyes for an entirely new reason as The Slayer's body grew and his armour shifted form into what almost gave him the appearance of a statue of pure gold. But there was something off, something wrong. Vill'kern's aura was... different than what it had been mere minutes before. The presence she recognized as the warrior's unique soul was still there, but it wasn't alone. It felt as if aura upon aura was layered together inside his massive body, several souls all taking up a spot within his form. But how was that possible? How was it possible for the man to even be<i>alive</i>?<br/><br/><br/>Before Ariana could give voice to her countless questions her arm was engulfed in the healing flames, momentarily diverting her attention from the surreal scene before her eyes."
28123,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-11T18:55:40+0100,SilentMadness,"Vorath wasn't able to move an inch from his position. He was shocked to say the least. Hellish black eyes watched the giant armored knight rise before him, and step forth, threatening his being with only the simple stance. In his twisted mind, he asked his god again and again of how was it even possible that such would happen... but nothing answered. No voices left in his mind. Vill'Kern's aura and flames were spreading, now dancing about the mage and engulfing him in heat. For the princess, a pure soul, the flame was unharming, but for the mage it was like holy water for a demon.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern stood, not moving yet, and with a turn of his head, he gazed to the princess. She couldn't very well see his eyes, as they were shielded by the helmet, but yet his gaze pierced through, ensuring the princess everything was going to be fine. Turning his head to the mad mage once more, he took a heavy step to the side, while the mage watched him with a newborn hate in his eyes, born from the realisation of being abandoned by his god, and from the obvious fail at killing The Slayer. Forever. His body started emanating a hateful aura, dark, grim and cold, which immediately started fighting with The Punisher's dominant aura.<br/><br/><br/>The flames of Vill'Kern also made their way up about the princess' frail embodiment, embracing her with a cozy warmth, just like a protective armor, relaxing her tensed mind. With every step he took, the now ceilingless cave seemed to be crumbling, but it didn't. His voice came out, stern, heavy and merciless. But it didn't sound like Vill'Kern's, it was way stronger and it struck deep into the mad mage's conscience.<br/><br/><br/><i>Poor soul, lost in your way. Giving itself to darkness, letting the filth wash your dignity. Spreading destruction and pain in your path, sentencing innocent souls to eternal darkness and pain, to roam a land of waste that you alone have created. Worshipping a god that has left you alone in this world. I will cleanse your filth and put an end to your horrors, once and for all. It is time for your end.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The mage gazed to The Punisher, snarling as every word Vill'Kern spoke struck into him, raising his rage but as well, placing pieces of fear into his core. Vill'Kern raised his arm with the Ninth Penitence into his hand, pointing it to the mad mage before slashing at the air, leaving a trail of flame and the overpowered aura to cut through the darkness of the mage that hissed and snarled in pain. The mage stepped back, feeling the threat raise against him, and out of his shadowy aura, a black staff formed, with a skull at the top end of it. The skull's eye sockets were filled with the glimmering darkness.<br/><br/><br/>It was a battle of darkness and light. One after another, Vill'Kern slashed with his sword at the darkness that lingered about the mage, dominating it on the battle field, engulfing him even more with the fiery aura that burnt him, causing him to retreat, while using the staff to guard himself for the slashes directed at his person. The mage at once twirled the staff in his hands, that, now revealed, looked pale, old and with fingers ending in claws. The dark magic he's been meddling with for so long turned him into a less human being that he thought he was. The skull on the staff opened its mouth and shot a dark orb towards the giant knight, orb that immediately got lost, engulfed by the fire of dominance that Vill'Kern's body set free.<br/><br/><br/>With the amount of pure force that was set free in that very space, even the stones forming it were blown away, one by one, or crumbling down. But the fight seemed yet uneven. The Punisher kept stepping forth, with confidence and dominance, pushing the mage back, and dismissing each and every of his attacks with an impenetrable calm, while weakening his dark aura bit by bit.<br/><br/><br/>But the fight wasn't even close to be over. The mage finally found himself cowering against a stone wall, watching as Vill'Kern approached, ready to give the last strike to the seeming scared mage. But instead, the mage's aura bursted out again, as he hissed and spat the words shouting at The Punisher.<br/><br/><br/>""NO! You will not defeat me! Never! You cannot defeat me, no matter how strong you are! I will live through and I will be the one to create<i>The New World!</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern stepped back, watching the darkness spread once more, for the time pushing back his flames and covering the mage as a cocoon. The cocoon extended, and extended, growing in size before popping and turning again to a dark fog, revealing what was beneath it.<br/><br/><br/>Its skin was grey and on the overly grown chest lain an ancient mark, as a tattoo, in black. Black eyes seeming out of their sockets stared at the warrior of light, and huge fangs emerged from beneath the lips of a mouth that looked like a gate to hell. Black, bat-like wings spread to the sides, and two bull-like sharp horns rose from its deformed head. The beast was at least twice bigger in size than the improved Vill'Kern, and its dark aura was stronger and colder than ever. The creature opened its mouth, releasing a growling cry loud enough to deafen an average human being.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern took his stance once more, and with a deep breath, he released another wave of the dominant aura, the strenght of it mixed with the beast-turned mage's aura creating an explosion so strong, razing all the cave to the ground. The two opponents stood now in a huge crater, with a thundering sky above them, ready to release the battle once more.<br/><br/><br/>The demon-like beast raised two dark orbs in its huge hands, tossing them at Vill'Kern, who, with a gracious pirrouette , cut through them, causing them to blow and dissapear. Dashing forwards with a speed higher than at his last burst of overpower, he used his legs to push himself up into the air, and slash at the demon's chest, the movement of the sword causing thundering sounds, as the demon stumbled back, overwhelmed by the outburst of power. Vill'Kern took advantage of the demon's attempt to wash him away with a wave of its arm, and with a spin while still in the air, he cut through the green skin, the force causing the blow to land so heavy, that the blade cut through all the demon's arm, causing it to fall to the ground, while black blood squirted out in a torrent, the beast releasing a cry of pain that echoed miles away.<br/><br/><br/>Landing on the ground, with the skill of an acrobat, the warrior stood, facing the demon that writhed and cried in pain, while with the remaining hand formed another dark orb, quickly sending it towards him. The demon's strenght was slowly fading away, as it bled. The dark orb flied through the air towards him, but with a strike of the Penitence, he dismissed it just like he dismissed the ones before. It was time now. Time for the final strike. The demon already fell on a knee before him, crying out in the realisation of defeat. Taking a step forth, he placed the Ninth Penitence with its tip against the ground, solemnly, as he recited the Punisher's Judgement out loud.<br/><br/><br/><i>I, Vill'Kern The Punisher, Walker Of The Astral Fields, Chosen Of The Nine Ancients, Bearer Of The Oath Of Penitence and protector of the Nine Realms, by the name and judgement of the Nine, sentence you to eternal wandering and pain in the Fields Of The Damned, now, and forever""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>As he spoke, his energy shifted, and nine knights in differently colored armors appeared around the defeated demon, like ghosts, reciting in response to Vill'Kern's Judgement.<br/><br/><br/><i>Now and forever.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>His energy once more bursting out, and, in a second that seemed to stretch, he took a swing of the sword now named Oath Of Penitence, striking at the demon's neck, its head quickly separating from its horrible embodiment, with a last cry, as the flames engulfed the body, charring it and taking the dark soul into ether. The ghost like appearances vanished, and all that remained was the giant warrior, Vill'Kern, engulfed in the remaining flame. Taking steps past the princess, he stopped at the grom's corpse, and let his flames engulf it, healing all its wounds and restoring its innocent soul, granting it life once more.<br/><br/><br/>Returning to the princess, he knelt before her, and for another second that seemed eternity, he raised his giant hand, placing it upon her cheek. His body slowly started shrinking, and the deer helmet dissapeared, leaving Vill""Kern just as Ariana always knew him, only with a new armor. He looked her in the eyes, and whispered.<br/><br/><br/>""You're... safe""<br/><br/><br/>His eyes closed and his body finally gave up, tired falling forth, almost taking her down with him, as he fell into a deep slumber, with a small smile across his face."
28124,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-11T23:28:10+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana had to be dreaming. Vill'Kern must have forced her to take Samon's anti-vemon potion on the artificial cliff over looking the duplicate of Merchantar, and now she was trapped within an incredibly lucid dream as the potion took effect. If it was one of Samon's concoctions it was quite possible he had slipped in some herbs to cause hallucinations. It was the only explanation the princess could think of as she stared down at her healed arm, the sleeve pushed back to above the elbow to examine her once again unmarred skin. The limb actually felt stronger than before she had been poisoned, or at least it felt as if it was. But the warrior wasn't trained in magic. Even if he had been, he had been<i>dead</i>, his corpe completely void of a soul. It was impossible, even for the legendary Vill'Kern The Slayer, to return from the afterlife. It was against the rules of nature. A fundamental law of the universe. Even Vill'Kern wasn't exempt from such rulings... was he?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gazed upon the broad back of the being before her, standing between her and the enemy as Vill'Kern had done so many times before in the past, uncertain what to think. The princess wanted to believe it was really The Slayer, truly she did, but she didn't think she could handle the sorrow if it turned out to be some sort of trick. She could sense the being's aura, letting her know it was indeed a living creature within the body of the warrior, but it didn't feel like<i>his</i>aura. Was it possible something had crossed into the realm of the live as he had passed into the afterlife, and now had possession of his body?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's breath hitched in her throat as the helmet clad head turned in her direction, her uncertainty instantly eased despite being unable to see the warrior's eyes. It was him. It was really Vill'Kern, by some miracle returned from the dead. The princess could feel the pressure of his reassuring gaze, the same as it had been when he had sworn to help her avenge her kin and restore her homeland, the gaze identical to the look he had given her when he promised not to allow her to lose her arm. The princess's trembling lips stretched into a wide smile, tears of relief and elation overflowing from her eyes. The warrior really could make the impossible happen.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana relaxed into the flames entirely surrounding her person, her smile refusing to fade as if she didn't have a care in the world. Everything was alright now. Vill'Kern had truly returned from the afterlife and he would not be going back. There was nothing for her to worry about now. The legendary warrior would set everything right, just as he always did. After all, if he could concur death what else could possibly stand in his way? The princess's smile widened, the thought filling her mind like an inarguable fact of life.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana watched through the flames as the golden clad warrior approach the desperate looking mage, feeling completely at peace despite the ground trembling with his every step and what remained of the ceiling appearing as if it could come crashing down upon them at any moment. She heard his speech to the dark wizard as if he had spoken directly into her mind, his tone reminding the princess of when her father would tell her tales of her ancestors' great conquests, and closed her eyes in a vague sense of contentment. Soon, justice would be served.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gazed upon the apparently one sided battle with calm eyes, unable to sense any of the dark wizard's negative emotions or decrepit aura through the protective flames. Vill'Kern would vanquish this enemy just like all the others, magical proficiency or not. It wasn't until the Mad Mage seemed to crack under the pressure of the impenetrable warrior's approach that uncertainty began to edge into the princess's mind again, a gasp slipping from between her parted lips as the cocoon of darkness encasing the dark mage dispersed to reveal his new, grotesque form.<br/><br/><br/>The flames surrounding the princess grew and stretched around her, protecting her from whatever was happening during the battle but also blocking her view. She could hear the noises like thunder rolling all about her, but she had no idea as to their source. She remained calm despite knowing she could be panicked, realizing it must be an effect of Vill'kern's flames. They seemed to reassure her that never was wrong even there was no way of knowing for uncertain until she heard the demon the Mad Mage had become howl in agony. Ariana waited for the flames to disperse enough for her vision to be cleared, her body tensed in impatience though she never doubted the warrior would come out of the battle victorious.<br/><br/><br/>The flames finally diminished enough for the princess to see as Vill'Kern once again spoke in a voice that was not his own, revealing the cave reduced to a crater and the obviously defeated mage kneeling before the warrior. Her eyes widened as the spirits of the fallen nine surrounded the defeated wizard, their words echoing in her mind. She could recognize the Ancient Knight that had acted as guardian of the Forsaken Labyrinth before they were gone, there one minute and the next dragging the decapitated beastly mage to the only fate befitting such a forsaken being.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stared at the spot the vanquished mage had last stood, unable to believe what had happened. He was gone. Vorath The Mad Mage was dead, killed by Vill'Kern The Slayer- no, The Punisher he had called himself. Apparently a lot had happened to the warrior during his time in the after life. The princess's eyes slid to the massive man as he strode passed her purposefully, her dazed mind trying to keep up with what was happening. She watched as he knelt beside the fallen grom, looking away from its corpse as tears began to blur her vision once more. It seemed not everyone was as fortunate as the warrior to escape the after life.<br/><br/><br/>The thought had barely passed through her mind when she felt the grom's aura slowly return to its body, her head snapping up in time to see the golden warrior rise and begin approaching her once more. It couldn't be possible! Not only had Vill'Kern returned from the dead, he had pulled the little green creature's soul back from the brink as well. What had happened to him during the time he had been gone? What had returning done to him, and what were the other auras lurking within his body?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had no time to form her questions in to an articulate thought before the mammoth warrior was before her. She could truly appreciate his stature from her angle, kneeling on the ground at The Punisher's feet as he towered above her. The ground beneath them rattled with the impact as he dropped to a knee before her, the princess completely unaware of his intentions. She remained perfectly still as she saw his intimidatingly large hand rise out of the corner of her eye, holding her breath as he touched the cool metal to her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's breath escaped her in a sigh of relief as she felt the extra auras within his body fade, the presence she identified as the warrior returning as the predominant life force in his body. The princess's trembling hand rose to settled over top of his golden gauntlet resting against her skin. She felt as if she were going to start weeping all over again, only this time in joy. A single tear slipped down her cheek as the princess's face broke out into a wide smile, her breath hitching in her throat as she heard the warrior's familiar voice.<br/><br/><br/>""W-welcome back."" Ariana replied in a shaky whisper, unable to remember the last time she had been so happy. She didn't have long to consider it however before Vill'Kern was pitching forward in a dead faint, his eyes closed before his head hit the ground. The princess scrambled to break his fall, her hands wrapping around the back of his head and neck as she awkwardly pushed to her feet in a effort to use the strength in her legs to slow his descent, straining her muscles to careful lower his head to the hard ground.<br/><br/><br/><i>Dear sweet Khorinian crystals was the man ever </i>heavy, Ariana thought as she brushed the warrior's hair from his face, a small smile on her face as the strength was drained from her body. It was lucky she had only needed to support his upper body or else they both would have ended up with an injury. Another tear slid down her cheek as she watched the warrior sleep, unable to give words to the relief she felt. Vill'Kern was alive. It was really, truly real. She could feel the warmth of his skin beneath her hand. He had really defied the laws of nature and returned from the dead. Not only had he brought himself back and defeated Vorath, he had restored the grom's soul to his body as well.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked round as she thought of the fragile creature that had sacrificed its life to protect her, smiling through her tears as she caught sight of the small green being. Spreading her arms wide open for the creature, she silently invited the grom she still thought to be an imp into her enbrace. She wrapped one arm tightly around the being's shoulders, holding it to her chest while her other hand clenched tightly around the resting warrior's hand.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana wasn't sure how long they remained in the strange connection before she pulled away slightly from the creature, looking into its golden eyes with a warm smile. Long enough for the princess to be convinced of the life force flowing through both beings' bodies, and her legs to stiffen uncomfortably beneath her.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis, I'm going to look for the remains of the mage's library. Can you stay with Vill'Kern so he doesn't get lonely? I promise I'll bring you back anything shiny I find."" With a final squeeze to the grom's shoulders Ariana stood, moving away to search the rubble for the texts they had ventured to Thraghul to find."
28125,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T00:27:34+0100,SilentMadness,"The green being behaved as if nothing ever has happened, and nodded excited as the princess spoke the ""shiny"" word, that remembering it about the shiny she promised earlier that day. Had she forgotten about that one?<br/><br/><br/>""Promised shiny to Innis today. Hope give shiny to Innis"" The grom smiled and spoke, while Ariana stood and moved to look around through the scattered books. Innis finally sat at the sleeping warriors side, watching him slumber, while the once black clouds upon the sky slowly left way to a shining sun, a sun that hasn't been seen for oh so long in such wastelands. As the magic of Vorath wore off, the threatening beasts that guarded the grounds, one by one, morphed back to humans, but only then to age fastly, and turn to bones and dust in the very moment. Their natural age was a few good hundred years, and as they once were just average human warriors, they would be long gone by the time.<br/><br/><br/>The aura that Vill'Kern wore just some minutes ago dissipated into the air, slowly but surely killing off the stench of death and evil, and into the ground, restoring it slowly.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern slept silently, and dreamt.<br/><br/><br/><i>The sun rose above everything, and bestowed its sacred light upon everyone, upon the beautiful grounds of Hall'Hyn, and upon the high walls of the restored Merchantar, with its glorious blue flags with golden coin purses high above the city gates. His home was bathing now in cheers and happiness, feasts over feasts in the honor of the restoring. His name, on the lips of every human being in the city, bards singing about his glory and him... wedding someone? After so long, it was time that he settled down and led his people. He stood, proud, before the priest that was to do the sacred ceremony of uniting two souls into marriage. And there she was. In the door frame of the main room of the palace. Petite, delicate frame, dressed in the most expensive silk wedding gown ever to be found in all of Valysia, a beautiful veil covering her face. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
She stepped to him, ever so gently, as if she walked on thin air, and finally stood before him. He didn't even hear the priest's words, all he could focus on was his soon-to-be-bride. And finally, there it was, the moment to unveil her face and seal their fates together with a kiss. His hand rose, the tension grew, the veil was revealing the face of... Ariana? </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He suddenly opened his eyes, and gasped out loud. Only the thought of what he had dreamt made his face turn red. How could that even be possible? He looked around disoriented, and finally saw her, the princess, looking through the scattered books. But he couldn't see her as he did at first. Something has changed, it made him quite uncomfortable, but he couldn't understand. What was going on to him?<br/><br/><br/>The grom observed Vill'Kern awakening, and started jumping up excited, waving and yelling for the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Awake, awake, warrior awake, come see, red face, awake!""<br/><br/><br/>Just as it happened, from a pile of books, a black book stood out. Covered in leather, very thick and its front cover was bearing a sign. The ancient sign of the Dark Arts.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/necromancy.jpg.9b04e3305afb0f0f1bf533e1e4a151cf.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22422"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/necromancy.jpg.9b04e3305afb0f0f1bf533e1e4a151cf.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/necromancy.jpg.9b04e3305afb0f0f1bf533e1e4a151cf.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/necromancy.jpg.9b04e3305afb0f0f1bf533e1e4a151cf.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28126,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T10:15:10+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana sifted through the debris left in the wake of the warrior's battle against the dark mage, the once claustrophobic cave that housed the wizard's lair reduced to little more than rubble and dust, barely disconcernable from the vast wastelands all around them if not for the wide crater they now stood in. The countless texts and scrolls that had lined the walls of the Mad Mage's domain, the very reason they had gone to such troubles to find this cursed land in the first place, had not been spared from the destructive force of the fight.<br/><br/><br/>Loose pages was varying degrees of damage were strewn all about the area, some pages half buried while others were being carried away by the breeze. Whole novels seemed to have to been completely in tact, until Ariana attempted to lift them and they turned to ashes in her hands. Others still were fragile even without a significant amount of damage, the pages all but fused together by the grains of sands that had managed to worm there way between the covers. There were small piles of books she occasionally came across that appeared to be completely devoid of damage, but they were far and few between.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana collected all she could find, regardless of condition or whether she could understand the language it was written in or not, gathering as much into her arms as she could lift before she would carry her finds back to the grom sitting beside the still sleeping warrior to set in a neat pile to be inspected properly after she had salvaged everything she could. As she had promised, the princess occasionally returned with different shiny objects she found for Innis to play with as it waited, handing the excited creature a treasure cove of metal vials and what appeared to be instruments the Mad Mage used to make his potions, containers of all different sizes and long, oddly shaped spoons apparently used for mixing his concoctions. She was careful to inspect everything first however, not nting to give the little being anything contaminated with potions or anything she thought it could accidentally hurt itself with. The princess returned with a collection of coins, some she recognized and some that appeared as though they were from ancient times. She even found it a small hand held mirror, completely encased in a reflective nickel aside from the glass used to inspect one's appearance. It seemed to be much easier to locate the shiny objects than the books they needed, though she had yet to be able to find the envelope opener she had initially promised the grom for playing her game.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was quite amused by the little creature and its ever growing collection of treasures, glad it didn't seem to remember anything about what had happened to it after it had been struck by the dark mage. If it had the grom wasn't speaking of it, and the princess couldn't sense any odd traits in its aura. The princess was happy it was safe, though if she were entirely honest she was also relieved for what that implied about Vill'Kern, and what state of mind he would be in when he awoke. She kept herself busy to keep her nerves from getting the best of her if she considered the possibilities for too long. What were they going to do if those other auras had returned to his body while he slept? She refused to even consider contacting Samon, her faith in the man and his order of magic users completely shattered. They would have to find the answer in one of these texts, a daunting task she avoided thinking about too much but straining her muscles to push heavy stones aside, not entirely necessary but determined to perform a thorough search.<br/><br/><br/>The recovery of the princess's arm was incredible to say the least. She marveled at the dramatic change as she pushed aside stones and dirtied her hands digging in the sand. She relished n the full mobility of the limb, prehaps carrying a bit more than she should on occasion back to their makeshift settlement. Everything around them seemed to have been affected by the warrior's previous incredible aura, even the ominous clouds beginning to dissipate to allow the sun to peek through, while the princess could feel the life returning to the ground beneath her feet. One day, this area would be completely covered in plant life, all traces of the wastelands utterly forgotten. All thanks to the warrior.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana let out a soft cheer of victory as she finally spotted the envelope opener she had smuggled out of Khorinys, pushing aside rubble and sand to reveal the simple handle with the Khorinian seal engraved upon it. The princess had almost closed her hand around the dull blade when she froze midaction, feeling as if something were calling to her. Slowly the princess looked only a few feet to her side, staring at one particular book in a pile of prehaps half a dozen heavy tomes.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana couldn't tear her gaze away from the intimidatingly large, black leather bound book, transfixed by the insignia she knew to represent the dark arts on the cover. Though more importantly, what lay beneath the sigil. There, used as a background for the symbol, roughly the size of her palm, was a crystal. One of<i>her</i>crystals. The princess slowly moved towards the book as if in a trance, unable to believe her eyes as she gathered the book in her hands. It was unmistakable. It was really one of the crystals mined from Khorinys's ground, though there was something...<i>off</i>about it. The normally pure energy she knew to radiate from the crystal wasn't there, in its place was instead an aura that seemed as though it were tainted, as if it had been affected by the Mad Mage it had been in the presence in for presumably centuries.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana could purify the crystal. She was sure of it. The<i>crystal</i>was sure of it. She could feel the longing of the blackened gem to be returned to its former state, as if it were begging for her assistance. She wanted to help, craved the contact with the crystal she had once constantly been in the presence of, but... it would take her time to purify the darkness trapped within the core of the stone, and she wasn't sure how long her travelling companions could stand to be in its presence without feeling the effects of the crystal. She was sure Vill'Kern could handle it, if there was anything at this point the man couldn't deal with she would may very well keel over in shock, but what about Innis? She wasn't sure how the crystals effected imps. Would it drive the creature to madness before she had a chance to restore the stone?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped as she heard Innis suddenly call for her, letting her know the warrior was awake. With a red face? Concern immediately consumed her thoughts, possibilities of fevers and terrible ailments rushing through her mind. The princess pried the sigil from the cover of the book in a rush, breaking several of her nails in her haste. With more care she eased the crystal and the eight point star surrounding it, unable to seperate the two with so little time, from the thick leather, quickly stuffing it in her boot before hurrying to answer the creature's call, the heavy book clutched to her chest. She hesitated only long enough to scoop the envelope opener into her hand before she was racing back to stand before the grom and the indeed red faced warrior.<br/><br/><br/>""What's wrong?"" Ariana asked worriedly as soon as she was close enough, letting the items in her hands fall carelessly to the ground as she dropped to her knees beside the warrior, pressing her hand against his heated brow. She could sense his disorientation and discomfort, but could see no obvious signs of what could be the cause. At least it seemed as if the other auras hadn't returned to his body. ""Do you feel sick? Feverish? Pains anywhere? Pains everywhere? Would you like anything?"""
28127,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T12:32:04+0100,SilentMadness,"He couldn't realise he was actually staring at the princess far in the distance before the grom intrerupted him with its yells. Turning his head, he looked to the grom, and barely held back from not grabbing it and blocking its mouth. He didn't have much time, however, before the princess rushed back. She carried something. Black. A book maybe? He turned his head again just in time as she pressed her hand against his brow. His heart skipped a bit and he felt another rush of heat go through him, What exactly was going on? He looked her in the eyes and he recalled again and again the one in his dreams, the princess dressed in silk and ready for him to kiss. Involuntarily he gazed at her lips moving, and felt a terrible urge to bring a resolve to his dream by kissing her, but on a second thought, he left that urge away, by answering her desperate questions.<br/><br/><br/>Without having much will to oppose, he took off one of his golden metal gloves, and with a bare hand, touched the soft skin and flesh of her cheek, while looking her in the eyes, comfortingly, and whispering.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, i'm not going to die again, calm down now. Everything is alright""<br/><br/><br/>He tried a sort of laugh at his own bitter joke, only the thought of having died once giving him a whole new perspective regarding the world. He held his hand pressed against her cheek to comfort her for some seconds that looked like hours, brushing his thumb against her soft flesh and smiling, for the first time in long, a genuine, kind smile. The red tint in his face didn't dissapear, however, during the contact, before the corner of his eye caught the book in sight. He could sense the maleficent aura it wore calling for it to be opened. But his attention was distracted by something else now.<br/><br/><br/>The grom was happily inspecting the treasure he had gathered, actually, the one the princess gathered to it, cackling and giggling excited as it took every little shiny object in its hand and looking upon it. The small being rose its gaze only to look upon the scene between the princess and the warrior, and, with another excited yell, it started jumping about just like a child.<br/><br/><br/>""You kiss nice girl now, kiss nice girl now, looooooove"" The grom yelled as it ran around them in circles, jumping for joy, while Vill'Kern, disoriented once more by the embarassing situation, rushed his hand away from the princess, his face going even more red, as he finally cut through the air with his hand towards the grom, taking care not to hit it.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, cease it, kid!""<br/><br/><br/>The grom looked to Vill'Kern, to the princess, then, as if it had forgotten, returned to his treasure, giggling again and ranting in his damaged human tongue about all the ""shiny"" that was there. Vill'Kern finally placed his glove on his hand, and rose to sitting position, to question the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""So, what did you find there?"" He asked as he looked at the book which seemed to call for him to open it. But he knew something was not right. The book wanted to be open, almost forced his will, so now he understood how Vorath has been driven mad. It would be wiser<i>not</i>to open it, but then again, how would they find out what they needed if they didn't open the book? Finally, with a sigh of defeat, he placed his hands on the book, and immediately felt its energy. He wanted to dismiss it by throwing it away as far as he could, but at the same time, he felt the book was extending tentacles that slowly were bonding him with it. This wasn't good.<br/><br/><br/>He thought long before finally finding the courage to open the book, his heart skipping beat after beat as he was ready to read its content. But suddenly, he remained staring in shock. The book... it was empty. This couldn't be true! He started desperately flipping page after page, in hopes of finding anything. But there was nothing inside it. No writings, marks, drawings, symbols,<i>nothing</i>. He almost felt like he was going to have a rage fit. So they fought all their way to there, he died once and all for<i>this</i>? Samon had to give some serious explanations about it.<br/><br/><br/><i>Samon, you little carnival conjurer, what in the name of the world means this?!? The book of Dark Arts is EMPTY! We fought all our way to here for nothing! You better have a good explanation, or your head will be my new trophy when i find you, you old halfwit!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>And as soon as he phrased his angry inquiry in his mind, he heard the old man's voice booming in his head.<br/><br/><br/><i>You hold your tongue there, young fool! I didn't... become one of the most respected persons in all Valysia so that you, a no one, could inslt me in this manner! You might have come back to life, but you have no rights to insult me, you're a human still, not a demigod. Now, the thing that the book is empty for you is good. Only people versed in wizardry may see its content, or people the Book has chosen. That book infests minds, and once your mind is infested, only then it will reveal its secrets to you. Now, if you want to read it, bring it to Hyeris, i am here. I dare not handle it by myself, but i have the Elders Of The High Circle here as well, and together we will block its dark magic. Move yourself here at once!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The connection was broken abruptly, and he found himself staring into the book. With a quick move, he closed it, despite his ardent desire of keeping it open and trying to make it show itself to him. No, that was not his desire, he thought, as he placed the book on the ground and looked to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, we must travel to Hyeris. The book is useless unless we have someone well versed in magic to read it... or if one of us gets his mind tainted by the dark energy. And the second isn't an option, never ever"""
28128,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T16:05:21+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stared down at the warrior in growing concern as the silence since she had interrogated him stretched by into seconds, feeling like an eternity as she waited for him to let her know what was wrong. The princess could sense his longing for something, but until he gave voice to the want she had no way of knowing exactly what it was. Water? Pain numbing herbs? Some sort of makeshift pillow? She bit her inner cheek to keep the questions from tumbling from her lips, impatiently waiting for the warrior to answer. What if he couldn't speak? What if something had happened to him during his return from the after life? The princess was on the verge of panicking when Vill'Kern finally spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana sighed in relief as the warrior reassured her of his health, leaning her cheek slightly into the comforting touch. Maybe she had been jumping to conclusions a<i>little</i>prematurely. The princess smiled slightly at his morbid joke, too assured to take it too seriously. She was still concerned about the red hue lingering in his features, but at least he seemed to be in good enough spirits.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, it's my first resurrection,"" Ariana murmured gently, her relief for his well being leaving her with a sense of blissful contentment despite the long hours of reading ahead of them, as she brushed the warrior's hair away from his eyes. ""Maybe there is a guide book around here somewhere.""<br/><br/><br/>""Are<i>you</i>sick?"" Ariana questioned the grom bouncing about them tirelessly, amused at its seemingly random assessment of the situation. It must have been the only creature in all of Valysia that didn't know of Vill'Kern The Slayer's reputation if it thought that the warrior was capable of such tender emotions. The princess turned her attention back to the warrior as she sensed his disorientation again, frowning at the unnatural shade his face was turning. ""Are you sure you're alright? Does your head hurt?""<br/><br/><br/>""Innis, it's not very nice to tease someone that isn't feeling well."" Ariana scolded the excitable creature, worried its loud cheering was causing the warrior's distress. The princess motioned to the envelope opener she had dropped earlier, hoping to distract the loud little being. ""Is that the shiny you wanted before, Innis?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked to the warrior in alarm as he began to sit up, worried all the blood that had rushed to his head would make him dizzy. She caught a hold of the golden armour protecting his shoulder, pulling at the metal an attempt to help him into a sitting position, for all the good it would do. The princess glanced at the book she had unceremoniously dropped to the ground in her haste at his enquiry, making sure the grom was thoroughly distracted before answering.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a book of Dark Arts. It had the cursed sigil on the cover, but I needed to pry it off to get to what was underneath."" Ariana spoke in a low tone, pulling the symbol she had removed from the book's cover from her pocket to show the warrior. She glanced at the grom once again to make sure it still wasn't listening before she continued. ""There was a crystal beneath it. One from Khorinys. It's... tainted from whatever the Mad Mage used it for, but I'm sure I can fix it with time.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gasped as the warrior picked up the heavy book, a dark aura bursting forth from its pages, her eyes widening as her gaze followed the tentacle like whisps of darkness attempt to wind themselves around him, just barely refraining from knocking the tome from his hands. It seemed her intervention wasn't necessary, however, as the warrior's fire like aura seemed to act as a second shield pressing tightly against his form, keeping the book's negative aura from penetrating his soul. The princess watched in amazement, having never seen an aura act in his a manner before.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana touched her fingertips to the warrior's forehead, the only bare skin she had access to, and willed the man to see what she gazed upon. The princess never would have thought such a feat possible before, but with his aura exposed acting like a second skin, she thought it worth a try. Ariana thought it the only was to share with the warrior what she was seeing, having no words to describe the strange phenomenon. She barely noticed the blank pages.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana let her hand drop to her side as the warrior released the book, quickly picking it up to keep the temptation out of arms reach. The book's aura didn't seem to react to her, but she was still wary of the potential for harm the tome possessed. Her concern was only worsened as the warrior mentioned Hyeris, her body tensing as she realized who he must have spoken to.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you sure you can trust Samon?"" Ariana asked darkly, her tone making her opinion of the old mage clear. She was not willing to forget the role the wizen old bat had played in Vill'kern's demise, even if it was only a temporary death. ""He knew exactly what he was sending us into by telling us to come this way. He<i>knew</i>what would happen to you, and he didn't say a word! How can you be so sure he doesn't want to book for his own greedy desired, or if he too hasn't sold his soul to this<i>god</i>?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana let out an angry breath, glaring down at the ground as she recalled her last conversation with the mage. He should be begging Vill'Kern for forgiveness, not issuing them orders! He should be so lucky as to be spared the warrior's wrath. The princess shook her head to dismiss her angry thoughts, knowing the decision was better left up to the warrior. ""I think it would be best if we at least stay here a little longer. You should get some more rest while I look through these books. Even you can't carry all of them to Hyeris. Well... Comfortably, anyway."""
28129,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T17:14:29+0100,SilentMadness,"She<i>might</i>be right. What if Samon was indeed tainted to an extent and only sent them to Thraghul to fetch<i>him</i>the Book? That was some thought that disturbed Vill'Kern just as much as his other one. Somehow, the strange desire to pick the Book once more was intruding his mind, as if the Book dropped a tainted seed into him. If that has happened, he feared much for the princess' safety around him.<i>No</i>, that wasn't true. He was the same Vill'Kern and nothing could taint him. And the princess was safe under his protective arms.<i>That </i>was a fact. Again, he gazed to the princess and involuntarily, his lips pulled into another kind and hearty smile.<br/><br/><br/><i>What is going on with me? </i>He wondered as he couldn't let her off his sight. He heard the grom's giggles of happiness as it received the ""shiny"" that the princess promised it at their first meeting, and also thought about the tainted crystal she now carried. Too many thoughts. He dismissed them all with a nod, as response to the princess' proposal of spending some more time in that place. But for that, they'd need a fire, and something to eat, he just now realised his stomach was growling. He looked to the grom, finally able to cast that awe struck gaze of his from the princess, and grabbed a shiny coin to distract it from its playing with the envelope opener.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis, what do you say if you go out into the forest back there and scout it for any signs of animals? Rabbits, or something. We'll be staying over the night here, and we need food. Also, check out for wood, and come back to tell me, alright?""<br/><br/><br/>Innis looked to the warrior as he spoke, and didn't even blink before accepting the task it had been assigned, cheering joyful.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis useful, bring food and logs, know place! Innis not dissapoint!""<br/><br/><br/>The small creature, still holding the small envelope opener, dashed back towards the forest, happy to become of use, while Vill'Kern turned his gaze back to Ariana. He now remained pondering on one thing. He felt embarrased somewhat about the dream, but at least, he wished to speak to her about it, so she would at least... know. But why would she? They had now many other things much important than a silly dream. But what if he... He remembered that his parents once spoke to him about<i>love</i>. The feeling that one gets for someone, a feeling that makes him or her do the craziest, most insane things for the another, and longing for that person's affection and presence.<br/><br/><br/><i>Well, i've thrown myself in the embrace of death for Ariana... i guess nothing can be crazier than that. And that something inside me when i feel her presence... oh no. I... i can't feel love. The only love i felt was for my parents, and they died. That is the day my own feelings died. I... can't be inlove with her... she's way too young, as well, but still, why do i feel this... longing for her?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He continued asking himself within his mind, but suddenly realising that Samon could be in his mind and hearing it, he stopped. He looked far into the distance, and saw the small grom rush back, holding something... something white... and furry. A rabbit! Innis was returning glorious with a rabbit, and blood onto his teeth and fangs. Innis hunted down a rabbit all by itself and returned now, victorious.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis caught rabbit! Nice girl and warrior eat rabbit caught by Innis! Innis found wood and more rabbits, come see!""<br/><br/><br/>The creature finally reached them and dropped the rabbit before Vill'Kern and Ariana, while gazing to both of them, awaiting to be congratulated for its work. Vill'Kern stretched his arm and pat the little being on its head.<br/><br/><br/>""Well done, hunter. Now, where have you seen more of this?"" He asked as he gazed to Ariana, then back to the grom, which now pointed towards the forest they exitted earlier that day.<br/><br/><br/>""Green clearing there. Lots rabbits, tree! Come see!"""
28130,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T19:12:38+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana breathed a little easier knowing Vill'Kern had taken her opinion of the old mage seriously, smiling gratefully as he announced they would be staying at least the night before moving on. She watched as the excited little grom dashed into the trees and out of sight upon the warrior's request for it to seek out a suitable spot for them to spend the night, smiling slightly at its eagerness to prove itself useful to The Slayer. Innis was just like a child, easily amused and quick to do anything it could for them, perhaps with a bit more enthusiasm than necessary, but endearing all the same. The princess bit her lip as a worrying thought occurred to her, wondering if the over eager creature had accepted too much responsibility.<br/><br/><br/>""Are imps skilled at hunting?"" Ariana asked, turning her aattention away from the trees to look back at the warrior. She was startled to find his gaze already upon her, the longing he had felt before once again present in his aura. The princess's arms tightened around the heavy leather bound book still clutched to her chest, momentarily worried The Slayer would attack her for it. After all he had done to protect her Ariana had no doubt in her mind the warrior wouldn't harm her, but it would be a simple task for the man to pry the cursed tome from her grasp.<br/><br/><br/>""Try not to think about it."" Ariana suggested after several long moments of awkward silence, squirming slightly under The Slayer's unnerving gaze. Was it possible the negative aura contained within the pages of the text had managed to worm its way into his mind without her noticing? She hadn't thought it possible with Vill'kern's protective aura acting as a shield, but now she wasn't so confident. ""The appeal of the book may be due to its prolonged exposure to the crystal. The effects should fade the longer it is away from the influence of the crystal, so...""<br/><br/><br/><i>So deal with it</i>, that was really the only option they had if they intended to use the book, presumably the text they needed to identify the specifics of the being controlling the Deathless King and the Mad Mage, but the words seemed to harsh to speak aloud. Maybe the princess should just bury the tome beneath the sands, in a location it would never be found again. They weren't even certain the text truly held the knowledge they needed, the source of their information proven to be untrustworthy.<br/><br/><br/>""Your aura has changed,"" Ariana stated instead, grasping at anything to fill the silence left in the grom's absence. ""Not drastically, just... different. Stronger. Your aura reacted to the dark energy contained within the book, forming almost a shield against the negative influence. I've never seen anything like it before.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana smiled at the warrior to show she meant it as a compliment, looking back to the trees as Innis reemerged from the forest with a rabbit clutched in its grasp. The princess smiled at the elated creature as Vill'Kern praised the being almost glowing with pride. She began gathering as many of the books and pages into her arms as she could carry, careful to never let the currently blank book of Dark Arts slip from her grasp."
28131,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T20:19:41+0100,SilentMadness,"He watched the princess as she started picking up books, wondering if any of that was even necessary. The only book he knew they were after was the Book of Dark Arts, which was now held tightly in her grasp. He knew exactly her reasons, she felt his slight doubts and probably started believing that the aura of the Book had possesed him. Shaking his head to dismiss the thoughts, he started picking up random books and torn pages, stacking them into his arms, a space big enough to fill with all the remaining books and small tomes. He now looked at the little grom, that struggled its little arms with the sack of shiny objects the princess gathered for it. It caused him a small smile seeing the little being not giving up on its treasure, fighting with the heavy weight stubbornly.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, the green little being gave up on trying, and instead, using one of the metal objects, started digging into the soil, fast enough, creating a small then progressively bigger and deeper hole in the ground. He rose an eyebrow as he watched with interest as Innis pushed the sack of shiny objects into the hole, keeping only the envelope opener Ariana gave it, then started burying the belongings, until there was no sign of anything there, then started prancing forth, grabbing the rabbit it caught, while Vill'Kern signaled for the princess to follow along with him.<br/><br/><br/>""Hidden shinies, come get them other time, nobody find shinies there"" Innis spoke proudly, while Vill'Kern turned his gaze to Ariana and smiled amused at the grom's childish behavior. Innis led them into the forest, and the warrior looked around, and took a deep breath of the pure air. The forest was now peaceful and coming back to life, nothing left of the ominous presences hidden within it. The dead trees started dissapearing behind them as they walked, and more of the green ones started surrounding them. The grom finally introduced them to the place it found. Indeed, it was beautiful, and alive. A small lake was lying in the middle of the opened field, a majestic sight. Green trees bestowed relaxing shadows upon the green soil. A beautiful deer took a leap in their opposite direction as it saw them.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern felt peaceful in that place. The night was closing in by the minute, and they had to settle down. He smiled to the princess, placing down the books he carried, and taking hers as well, aside from the Book, which she seemed to be guarding with a huge responsibility. Shrugging, he looked about, then after a thought, he looked down to the grom, which seemed fascinated by the beautiful place they were going to spend the night in.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Innis, mind helping me with something?"" He questioned the little being that immediately shifted its golden gaze to him, happy once more to be of use. ""Let's go find some wood and some more rabbits, shall we? You get the wood, i get the rabbits.""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled as the little being already dashed away, repeating the word ""wood"" loudly as if not to forget what it was after. Vill'Kern turned to Ariana and smiled once more to her, nodding.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm... going to get the rabbits. Settle down here and wait for me, alright?"" He smiled to her but suddenly stopped in his way. Rabbits were small, and fast. For a titan size like him, it would be a big pain in the throat to be chasing them with a dagger, and the Oath Of Penitence was way too big, it would cut a rabbit in two pieces impossible to cook. Instead, the lake could have fishes.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you like fish?"" He questioned the princess as he once more gazed to her, then to the lake nearby.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/forest.jpg.75a5cbb496e77c95078d31158af610ad.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22542"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/forest.jpg.75a5cbb496e77c95078d31158af610ad.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/forest.jpg.75a5cbb496e77c95078d31158af610ad.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/forest.jpg.75a5cbb496e77c95078d31158af610ad.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28132,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T22:37:27+0100,Cinnamon,"""Thank you,"" Ariana smiled gratefully as the warrior helped her carry the assortment of pages and books, none too keen on the idea of having to make several trips to move all of the information from its current location to the spot Innis had chosen for them to spend the night, especially when half of the knowledge contained within the variety of pages were either in a language she couldn't understand or was entirely useless to them. If there was a chance of there being anything useful pertaining to their journey, however, it would be worth the effort. They wouldn't be able to take everything with them, so the princess would need to work through the night to make sure she didn't miss anything of vital importance.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned to their guide when all of the texts had been collected off of the ground, clearing her throat to cover her chuckle at the determined grom's predicament. Perhaps she had gone a<i>little</i>over board on all of the reflective objects she brought it. She just hadn't been able to resist the little creature's green face light up in excitement every time she brought it a new discovery. The princess watched with a mixture of guilt and amusement as Innis finally gave up on trying to bring his shinies with them, rather impressed by its speed as the deceptively fast little being carried out its clever plan for the currently immovable collection of shiny treasures, stepping out of the way of the soil being flung about by the speedy creature's rapid digging.<br/><br/><br/>""That's brilliant, Innis. I'm sure your shinies will be perfectly safe."" Ariana praised the proud little creature, feeling as if she were congratulating a school child. She returned Vill'kern's look of amusement as Innis all but bounced off towards their destination, shifting the assortment of texts in her arms as she followed behind the warrior into the trees upon his signal. The princess looked around the trees slowly regaining their luster as they travelled deeper into the wooded area, awed by the drastic change The Slayer's aura had had on the surrounding area. Not only had he broken the enchantment plaguing the Mad Mage's wastelands to eternal darkness and desolation, as well as freeing the cursed souls of the being the dark wizard had transfigured into his personal collection of beasts and guardians, his power had even reached in poisoned trees, allowing them the freedom to one day return to their former glory. The aura returning to forest felt like a new life, as if he had pulled the life of the woodlands back from the afterlife as well. The princess watched the broad shoulders of the warrior walking ahead of her, wondering if he understood the full staggering implications of what he had accomplished. The man was nothing short of a walking miracle.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gasped as they entered the clearing Innis had chosen for them, turning in a slow circle to get the full effect of the beautiful land. It was if this area alone had been completely untouched by Vorath's corruption. It was astounding that the tiny little creature had been able to find such a perfect location in such a short amount of time. If she hadn't been able to feel the life pulsing through the trees and the grass fluttering in the soft breeze, the strength of the current passing through the body of water, and the wild life that had seemed to flock to the little spot of paradise, Ariana would have thought they were in the midst of another one of the green being's illusions. She had truly underestimated it.<br/><br/><br/>""It's perfect, Innis!"" Ariana praised, smiling widely at the discoverer of the small retreat. The space reminded the princess strongly of her homeland, of the small little hide aways one could find in the forests surrounding Khorinys if only they took the time to look. It had been a hobby of sorts for the princess to seek out all the perfect little nocks and crannies hidden away within the trees, the peaceful environment a perfect spot to calm her frazzled senses after remaining in the presence of the crystals and the negative auras their energies generally wrought.<br/><br/><br/><i>Of course it used to annoy the living daylights out of the guards and nannies responsible for watching over me,</i>Ariana remembered nostalgically, smiling at the warrior gratefully as he took the load of texts from her tiring arms to set it down beside his own pile of papers and tomes. The princess was relieved he hadn't attempted to remove the book of Dart Arts from her grasp, hoping she had been mistaken about his longing for the cursed tome earlier. It seemed impossible that such a tiny thing could have any effect on the legendary warrior at all, let alone take control of his mind. Even so the princess kept it close to her person, concerned what could happen if the shiny black leather caught a pair of golden eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana bit her lip as Innis went racing back into the trees to complete his assigned task, the suggest for the two to switch responsibilities dying on her lips. Vill'Kern's stature would allow him to carry far more wood than the tiny grom, and the creature's speed had evidently proven to be an asset in catching the quick little rabbits. She smiled in slight exasperation after Innis's already faded form, finding she had quite the soft spot for the tiny creature. If The Slayer's matching smile as he watched Innis disappear into the trees was anything to go by, it seemed the affection was unavoidable.<br/><br/><br/>""Good luck."" Ariana replied in response to his declaration of going to hunt for the furry little creatures, amusing herself with thought of the giant warrior trying to sneak up behind a tiny bunny as she made her way towards the pile of texts, resolving to get a start on the readings while she still had some daylight available to her. It was all she could do not to laugh in the man's presence as he abruptly stopped, turning back to enquire about her opinion on fish.<br/><br/><br/>""Fish?"" Ariana repeated in interest, following his gaze to the water. ""I haven't tried it much. It's an-was an unwritten rule in Khorinys that a person shouldn't eat what they couldn't prepare for themselves. My father taught my how to catch them but I could never seem to remove all of the little bones. I almost killed one of the royal guard once with my cooking, he started to choke on one of the bones I missed."""
28133,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-12T23:45:21+0100,SilentMadness,"""Oh well, on my travel with the pirates across the Fiery Sea, i had the... honor of being the chief's help. So i can't say i'm a stranger to cooking fish and sea food. We already have a rabbit, it's no problem with it, so fish might come in handy""<br/><br/><br/>The warrior spoke to the princess as he then turned to the lake, and took a few steps to it. The water reflecting the sun that was soon going to go to sleep was as clear as a crystal mirror, spreading the golden light of the sun into the whole clearing. The beautiful silence, the rumor of actual living beings, it all was perfect and harmonious. He looked back to the princess as she was busy with her research, and smiled warmly upon her.<i>This</i>silence was more than sure the perfect break from their horror filled adventure so far. He took another breath in the clean air, before moving to the edge of the lake and starting to take off his armor, piece by piece. He was going to mix the fishing with bare hands, the one he was a master at, with a relaxing bath in the fresh water.<br/><br/><br/>Remaining only in a short pair of trousers, he now exposed his full embodiment. He was more than stout, he was a massive structure forme dof pure muscular mass, decorated with lots of old battle scars, so many that his skin almost resembled the crocodile skin. He gazed upon the once injured shoulder, still bandaged by Ariana in a time that now seemed like years to him, and careful, he undone the bandage, revealing a fresh, pink scar added to the collection on his body. From underneath the long waves of black hair, on his back, was visible the part of a tattoo, the tail of a dragon.<br/><br/><br/>He now felt relieved of everything, and even though he was so used to his armor that he didn't ever mind it, it felt like a blessing for him to take off the heavy weight and move freely, even for a little while. He slowly took steps into the water, that rose to his knees, then to his waist, until he finally dived in, dissapearing under the water for long seconds. He swam to the very pond of the lake, as his lung capacity allowed him to dive deeper, and aimed his attacks at a certain fish, that he knew it resided in lakes and always was hiding into the pond. Just about a minute later, his head popped out of the water, freely, while in his hands, two fishes squirmed for freedom. Using the force of his arms, he tossed the fishes onto the lake's edge, watching them as they fell on it and started struggling and convulsing, due to the suffocation.<br/><br/><br/>And in he went again, exploring more of the pond and always coming out glorious, adding another pair of fishes to the catch pile, that soon increased. Ten pieces were enough, he judged, so he continued spending some time in the water, only swimming through it and relaxing, yet keeping an eye out for the princess, and for the grom that rushed back and forth, bringing sticks and small logs and adding them to a pile. He focused mostly on Ariana, who was deep in her research, and her concentration filled expression stole him yet another smile.<br/><br/><br/><i>She really is the fairest of all maidens</i>, he thought delighted before swimming to the shore, while the sun was slowly setting down. Putting on only his armored greaves, both parts, and the boots, then grabbing the other parts of the armor and the fish, he returned to where they set camp, nodding to the grom that returned with the last logs of wood. It was enough.<br/><br/><br/>He started working on building the fire, placing the sticks under the grom's curious surveillance, and then, taking out the matchbox he had from Ariana, he set the wood afire, watching it as it burnt, its light reflecting int the grom's eyes as it watched even more curious the fire, and then returned to playing with the envelope opener, intrigued by how the ""shiny"" was becoming even shinier with the fire intensifying.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern pulled out the dagger, and started firstly with the rabbit, carefully skinning it, and handing the fresh pelt to Innis, who immediately found an use for it, placed it down on the ground and sat on it close to the fire, proud of its trophy and still caught with playing with the opener. He carefully separated the rabbit, flesh from bone, leaving only freshly peeled meat. He then took a long enough stick, and, sharpening one of its ends, he impaled the rabbit flesh piece by piece onto it, then placed it aside. At the same time, he took care to make the fireplace into a nice roaster, with two places, one for the rabbit, the second for the fish.<br/><br/><br/>He now moved to the fishes, and started eviscerating them, and taking out every major bone out of it, then with a little skill impaling them one after another on the long enough stick. The fire was now proper for roasting the meat, and he placed both sticks above the fire and embers, and watching as they slowly roasted, emanating a smell he hasn't felt in quite long time. The smell of food. He now turned his attention to the princess who, as he saw, ended her research for that night, and winked.<br/><br/><br/>""We're going to have some great feast tonight""<br/><br/><br/>After a little bit more, the roast was finally done, and he motioned for the princess and the grom to serve themselves, but instead, he cut himself a piece of the rabbit meat and started eating, looking apologetically in the princess' eyes for his rudeness."
28134,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-13T11:11:00+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched the warrior approach the water curiously, wondering what instrument he intended to use to catch the fish. There were a variety of fair sized branches all about them in the luscious trees that would make for a suitable pole, as well as a few twigs littered in the thriving grass, any number of which would make for a decent rod, but what did he intend use as a line and bait? She didn't think the vines would be subtle enough to fool their potential dinner, though even if it did she could see nothing that would be fitting to use as a hook to ensnare the finned prey. The princess's eyes widened in shock as instead of searching for a suitable string and hook Vill'Kern stopped before the unbelievably pure water, removing his armour piece by piece as if this were a daily occurrence for the man, until he stood in little more than a rather pathetic excuse for a pair of trousers.<br/><br/><br/>Was he<i>insane</i>? Did he have no shame? Had he completely forgotten about the princess's presence? Ariana was embarrassed enough for the both of them as she found herself until to turn her gaze away, her face feeling as though she had a severe sunburn, radiating heat surely strong enough to make a fire unnecessary for the night. The princess stared at the scene before her as if her eyes were drawn to the warrior's recently revealed form, her gaze glued to man despite her best intentions to look away at something,<i>anything</i>, else. It was just so... so<i>improper</i>. If he had wanted to bathe all he had to do was say, she would have gone with Innis to help collect wood! Instead she was gaping at him like a fish out of water, her eyes tracing along the definition of his muscular arms to impossibly broad shoulders, following the length of a poorly healed scar to ultimately slip downward to come to rest on the tattooed tail of what appeared to be a dragon.<br/><br/><br/>Never before had she witnessed so much of the male form, astounded by the difference between his physique and her own. Of course the princess had known men were built to carry more strength than women, but just how much strength she had been unaware until now. Though to be fair, Vill'Kern was more than likely in a league unto his own. Where her flesh was soft with distinctive curves, his form appeared completely unyielding, a straight line of coiled muscles ready to strike at the smallest sign of trouble. She wondered if she would be able to feel each individual muscle were she to lay her hand upon his skin, or if the muscles would move in tandem to complete their assigned task. The princess supposed, since her hand would already be in an ideal position to sate many of her curiosities, it would also be the perfect time to test the texture of the raised scars, to see if they were as smooth as they appeared, and testing for herself if they seemed to cause the warrior pain or limited his mobility. Perhaps she would even be able to see the rest of that fascinating tattoo. Maybe it wasn't the only ink Vill'Kern had permanently decorated his person with.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana all but dove at the papers and books piled on the ground as she realized just what she had been fantasizing about, her face quite possibly on fire, as she made a fuss of sorting through the texts to create two piles, one of languages she couldn't understand and the other of ones she could. The princess prayed her flustered state hadn't been noticed by the currently peaceful warrior, feeling as though she might strike herself for taking such liberties. Speaking of shameless! Since when had she had so little control over her own thoughts? What if he had noticed her blatant staring? Was it possible for someone to die of embarrassment? It certainly felt as if her heart was about to escape the confines of her chest. Her eardrums could very well burst at any moment with the pressure of the blooding pounding in her head. It wasn't his fault, she supposed slightly grudgingly, though it was easier to blame him for her rampant ogling then to admit she had been too transfixed to look away. Vill'Kern had done nothing wrong by his standards as he strode, barely covered, into the water. Of course he wouldn't be concerned with the dignities and formalities the court strived to uphold, having lived his life for so long in whichever way he saw fit. If he saw it fit to prance about in his undergarments, admittedly looking as if he were quite enjoying himself as he moved deeper into the water, that was his right. It just so happened to also be her torment.<br/><br/><br/>Tsk, she was staring<i>again</i>! Ariana forced her eyes to remain on the texts laying before her, berating herself for her lack of control. What was<i>wrong </i>with her? Well, that particular question was probably left for another time when she wasn't on a fixed schedule. Now, she needed to get through these documents before she was forced to leave them behind, whether she knew what knowledge they contained or not. The princess took several slow, calming breathes as she attempted to smother the impulse to join the warrior in the rather appealing clear waters, forcing herself to relax into the comfortable silence and tranquil atmosphere of the small paradise. It was actually quite refreshing to be able to simply sit and read- if she could keep her eyes to task- surrounded by the quiet sounds of the wildlife rummaging through the trees, completing the last of their whims before settling down for the night. The soft breeze ruffled her long hair as the princess finally managed to concentrate on the words written in looping script on the pages before her, a soft smile on her lips as she allowed herself to be consumed by her work, blocking out all of the world around her except for the reassuring presence of the warrior's peaceful aura.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana remained in her trance like state, reading text after text, page after page, book after book, until there was simply not enough light left to continue. She rubbed at her weary eyes as she closed the tome she had been pursuing with an air of finality, no longer able to decipher the dark print from the pages without the sun high in the sky above her. The princess had managed to work her way through a fair number of the texts as the warrior had caught their dinner and Innis had collected enough wood to keep the fire alive for at least a week, gleaming many interesting facts and stories from the pages, though nothing pertaining to their cause. Unfortunately, she hadn't made that large of a dent in the pile of information that now seemed to be mocking her, still more than half of the works to look through before she could rest, promising her a long night seated before the fire.<br/><br/><br/>Thinking of the flames, the princess looked round at the roaring fire and the delicious smell wafting over to her on the cooling breeze. When was the last time they had eaten? It felt like months ago. Ariana could feel her cheeks heating up once more as she returned the warrior's wink with a smile, pointed not allowing her mind to wander to thoughts similar to the ones that had plagued her earlier, forcing her stiff legs to carry her towards the mouth watering aroma emanating from the roasting meat. Stretching her cramped muscles, the princess sat before the fire, grinning at The Slayer's declaration.<br/><br/><br/>""It certainly smells like it."" Ariana agreed, amusing herself until the food had finished cooking by watching Innis catch the light of the flames on the reflective surface of the envelope opener, cheering as if it had discovered fire itself. The princess couldn't keep the smile from her face as she thoroughly enjoyed the worry free atmosphere as they consumed their food- the only thing dampening her mood being the fact she had missed her chance to watch Vill'Kern prepare the fish- relishing in their happiness for as long as they could hold on to it, before they would have to return to reality and the world that wouldn't wait for them forever."
28135,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-13T13:16:08+0100,SilentMadness,"The taste of food caused him a burst of bliss like never before. He could swear he was going to die of hunger if he wouldn't eat too soon. He chewed on the rabbit piece of meat, swallowing it and feeling as there was nothing he should worry about in the world. He moved on to the fish and pulling one off the stick, he bit into it progresivelly, chewing every piece, and finishing it just as fast. Innis busied itself with a piece of rabbit, chewing on it and letting out sighs and gasps of pure bliss as it tasted the food. Vill'Kern found once more the resemblance between the green little being and a child, content and blissful out of anything. He then turned his gaze to Ariana.<br/><br/><br/>He could clearly recognize the struggle between the manners she had been taught to use while eating, and the pure starvation that caused her to rip hungrily at the flesh, not caring about manners or anything anymore. It caused him a slight smile, watching her devour the meat. He felt even more drawn towards her by the hour, and he couldn't understand for the name of anything what exactly was going on there. He only could watch, helpless, as he stared with a mix of awe and passion at the princess, with a slight smile across his face. The feast was finally over, after all three of them had devoured every single little piece of meat existent on the roaster, thus giving him the possibility to add another small pile of logs upon the dying embers, and watch as the fire was catching life once more, warming the slight chillfull night air.<br/><br/><br/>The night in that place seemed broken out of a dream. The stars and the moon above lit up the beautiful clearing, the lake reflecting their shining light, as the trees now looked like shadows, bound only by the blue dark sky and the slight sight of the ground. And owl was heard somewhere in the trees, announcing about its starting night shift. The place seemed full of life, more life than even by the day. Vill'Kern turned his gaze to the grom, hearing some sounds, sighs. He smiled upon the scene before his eyes: Innis curled up near the fire, holding the small envelope opener in a protective embrace, as it slept peacefully. He couldn't even stop smiling upon the scene, turning his head to the princess and speaking in a low tone, as to not disturb the little being.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis is guarding that opener with its life. Seems we both have something to guard"" He nodded before pulling himself back, and leaning his back against a tree, feeling the rough texture of the wood against the skin of his back. He looked at the princess as she watched, hypnotised by the beauty of the scene, contemplating it. He leaned forth once more, and with a slowly increased heartbeat, placed his arm about her back, thus allowing her to lean against him, while he spoke in the same low tone, close to her ear.<br/><br/><br/>""I am not the only one here who had words about him spread through all Valysia. You know, in my travels, i kept hearing words about a girl. So beautiful that every girl in her kingdom was envious of her. The fairest of all maidens, they called her. And now i'm right here, sitting next to a... living legend.""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled as he spoke so, while his eyes caught something. A shimmering light, rising on the other side of the lake. A human form. Strolling slowly, and gracefully on the lake's edge. A female, apparently half naked, covered only on the more... intimate parts, but not by clothing, but leaves and thick tree vines. She stepped gracefully upon the ground, inspecting her realm. Beautiful waves of golden hair fell down her back, as she walked, undisturbed by Vill'Kern and the princess. Vill'Kern whispered in Ariana's ear.<br/><br/><br/>""That is a dryad. A spirit of the forest. She guards every night that no one destroys her beautiful home. She befriends every being of the forest, and she is bound to roam this place, forever""<br/><br/><br/>He looked to the princess, right in the eyes, and smiled softly, as she looked back at him. He was totally drawn in by the magic of that very night, and the princess, oh, so innocent and so beautiful that he was hypnotised. With only a gaze he was already lost in fantasies, totally losing the sense of his current actions. He couldn't stop himself before it was too late, his face closing in dangerously to hers and his lips gently brushing against hers, while his rationaments gave in to the burning desire of feeling the princess' lips against his own, desire born from a simple dream, just some hours ago."
28136,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-13T18:19:27+0100,Cinnamon,"A contented sigh slipped from between Ariana's smiling lips, her stomach filled to maximum capacity with what had seemed like the most delicious and extravagant meal she could remember partaking in. Vill'Kern had been right in his assessment of the meal, it had been a truly magnificent feast. The princess's smile widened as she leaned back on her palms, tilting her head back to observe the unbelievably bright stars blinking into existence without the light of the sun diminishing their brilliance. Maybe she would be able to convince the warrior to teach her how to properly prepare the fish one day.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had never seen so many stars in the sky before, the streets of Khorinys always a light with festivities or some randomly choosen celebration long into the early hours of the morning. The royal city had always seemed to have something going on, whether welcoming in the new seasons and solistices or simply congratulating a young couple on their decision to spend the rest of their lifes together, the happy residents of Khorinys content in their peaceful and joyous lifestyles. The relative silence of the forest was a pleasant change from the constant cacophony of sounds her homeland was known for, but the princess couldn't deny how much she missed the bustling atmosphere and the contentment the radiated from every corner of the kingdom.<br/><br/><br/>Even the moon seemed larger out here in the middle of no where. Maybe they should simply remain out here in the small patch of paradise forever. The Book of Dark Arts would be safe from falling into the wrong hands, and Valysia would be spared from the whims of the unknown 'god' attempting to breach the realm of the living. The princess believed they could all live happily here. She knew they could, just as well as she knew it was an impossible dream.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was distracted from her melancholic thoughts by the warrior's soft words, following his gaze to the sweet little creature curled into a ball in front of the fire, the envelope opener clutched protectively in its grasp. She was glad one of the few relics remaining of Khorinian decent could bring the little being such joy. She didn't mind relinquishing ownership of the opener to Innis, positive the small creature would keep the object safe.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's cheeks began to heat up again as the full implications of Vill'kern's statement settled in her mind, uncertain why the fact of his guardianship suddenly flustered her. He had sworn to protect her on several occasions before without becoming so unnerved- guilty, yes, but never truly embarrassed- so what had changed? Perhaps she had been more effected by the warrior's death than she had originally thought.<br/><br/><br/>Before she had time to articulate a reply Vill'Kern had spoken again in the same soft voice as before as not to wake the grom, his large form shifting closer as the warrior set his arm around her shoulders. The princess leaned in to the embrace without a second thought, her heartbeat increasing in speed as she was reminded of his half dressed state. It seemed she had the answer to a few of her previously asked questions from earlier, dozens more popping into her mind to fill the void. Ariana shivered as Vill'kern's warm breath ghosted across her ear, almost missing his whispered words in her startled state.<br/><br/><br/>""Those rumours were about my mother,"" Ariana murmured softly when she finally managed to find her voice, tilting her face towards the warrior's chest to hide her blush. Her cheeks felt enflamed as he quoted the same words back to her as she had used to describe him in the past, praying he wouldn't the unnatural shade of her face. The moon suddenly seemed<i>too</i>bright. ""I just... inherited them when she passed.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes widened as she watched the beautiful creature Vill'Kern had called a dryad moved through the grass on the other side of the water, fascinated by his explanation of the golden being. She nodded slowly in understanding, smiling gently at the warrior as she realized why this area of the forest had been spared from the Mad Mage's curse. She wondered if the dryad had made its appearance known to them as a way of thanking the warrior for restoring the life back into the trees. She was certain the creature had known Vill'Kern was responsible for the miracle, it radiated from the man like a badge of honour. He was the only one deserving of the title 'living legend'.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes fluttered closed as if in a trance as Vill'kern's face slowly descended towards her own, instinctively extending her neck to help close the distance between them. The princess rested her open hand against the warrior's chest as she felt his lips brush against her own, lost in the ethereal atmosphere of the night."
28137,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-13T19:09:07+0100,SilentMadness,"Was he drunk? Because for sure that was what he felt, exactly. He had enough of that one experience, many a time, to remember perfectly the sensation. Heating face, heating ears, tickling under his skin, on his lips, dizziness and though a sensation of overexcitement. He awaited somewhat fearful that the princess would pull away and slap him across the face, just like it happened to him many other times, when, getting drunk in taverns and trying his luck at any of the girls there resulted in a slap, or even worse, in him, having to fight the men in the tavern in the awful state of drunkness in which he was. But his expectations, luckily, weren't fulfilled.<br/><br/><br/>He only felt her hand press against his still bare chest, her touch feeling like a sort of blessing for the ribcage which was close to explode with his emotioned heartbeats, during the contact of their lips. He truly wished that moment to last forever, he wished that both of them just dissapeared, and remained in this dreamland of a forest, to live their life peacefully.<i>Peace?</i>Was that really what he desired in that moment? Something must have stolen his minds, it couldn't be true. He, the one who waged war against any who dared to stand to oppose him, he, who would be mocking the very last moments of any of his enemies' lives, by tormenting them with a sadistic pleasure, he, who... didn't even blink when he had been asked to bring the princess to a horrid fate... the princess he now was kissing.<br/><br/><br/>All the thoughts ravaged his mind, as the relatively long moment stretched like an eternity along with that beautiful feeling of bliss. Something he's never felt in the past years. A bare hand rose and cradled one side of her face into it, while he tried to prolong the contact for as much as he could. Finally, their lips parted as he pulled gently back, looking into her eyes that shimmered with what he could describe as a mix of bliss and embarassment. He remained silent for the second, only gazing her in the eyes while his lips moved desperately, as he tried to find any words at all, anything, everything. But what could he say in this situation? Wouldn't words ruin it? He had no idea at all. This was the first situation of this type he's ever faced, he acted exactly like a young boy on his first date, as until then, the only women he's had were the short one night stands after nights filled with bottles over bottles of rum and ale.<br/><br/><br/>The moment was filled over the brim with magic due to the dryad that, looking upon the scene from the other side of the lake, called out silently for a species of beautiful night butterflies, that were flying in circles above Vill'Kern and the princess, their ever fluttering wings spreading something that was identical with pixie dust, glimmering in the air all around them. His eyes remained looking warmly upon the princess, and a smile was wide spread across his lips, the sensation of her lips still tickiling his sense, while he took his hand off her face to catch the hand she was keeping against his chest, and hold it, not ruining the moment by any word, but his eyes speaking a torrent of words.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, awaking from the trance, but still holding her and, he spoke with the low tone, firstly looking back to see if the grom didn't wake up in the meantime, but as the little being was sleeping peacefully, he started dragging himself backwards to lean against the tree, pulling the princess yet again into his embrace, strong arms coiling around her petite form as a very armor.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll make it out alive. I promise you that. I'll never leave you alone. Ever. Just like the Moon doesn't leave alone Her beloved stars. You've offered me something no one has since i was a child. I never felt so much... care. You pulled me out of death at least once, and you have been there with me along the road""<br/><br/><br/>He wished to speak forth, but he considered not, as the rest of his thoughts would throw a grim tint over the perfect scene. Instead, he cuddled the princess comfortably into his embrace, and started humming a song, feeling more peaceful than ever.<br/><br/><br/>""You should rest, my dear. We'll have a long way to travel to Hyeris, and who knows what else awaits us on the way""<br/><br/><br/>He turned his head to place a soft kiss upon Ariana's forehead before letting himself fall slowly asleep, with a content sigh."
28138,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-13T21:32:27+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's eyes slowly opened as the pressure against her lips was removed far too quickly, leaving her with a sudden sense of lose. The princess leaned her cheek into Vill'kern's hand pressed against her cheek, smiling vaguely at the warrior as if in a daze.<br/><br/><br/>Her first kiss. What an utter difference from what she had been expecting. The princess had always thought her first...<i>everything</i>would be with the man arranged by her father and the ruler of another kingdom for her to wed, choosen based on the benefits the betrothal would bring to both countries. Not even in her wildest dreams would Ariana have expected<i>this</i>, to find herself pulled into the midst of a conspiracy threatening the safety of all of Valysia, accompanied by the warrior originally charged with bringing the princess to her untimely demises before his abrupt change of heart had caused him to defect from the dark scheme, and an<i>imp</i>of all creatures, taking a small reprieve from their journey in a fairy tale like forest. As if that weren't far fetched enough, Ariana now found herself falling for her self appointed guardian, astounded the legendary mercenary appeared to effected by the same strange, intoxicating emotions.<br/><br/><br/>At least... she had thought he had been. As Ariana stared into the warrior's incredibly blue eyes doubt began to edge into her mind, sensing his misgivings as the silence stretched on. Had he simply gotten swept up in the moment, allowing himself to be influenced by the fantastical woods and reaching for the nearest warm body?<i>It would make sense</i>, a cruel, logical voice whispered in the back of her mind. She had said it herself, hadn't she, when Innis had misinterpreted the situation after the warrior had awoken earlier in the day. The legendary Vill'Kern The Slayer wasn't capable of such tender emotions.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was being to feel cold despite the fairly mild weather as she flicked her eyes away from Vill'kern's disheartening gaze, no longer able to watch the man struggle for words. Before she could extricate herself from his grasp, however, her eyes caught on the butterflies that appeared as though their wings were made of pure light, following the descent of the fine powder like substance until she was once again looking into the eyes of the warrior still watching her.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's breath caught in her throat at the dramatic change of expression visible in Vill'kern's gaze, her uncertainties abruptly forgotten. The princess returned the smile directed at her with an equal amount of warmth, wondering if it would be too bold of her to bring their lips together once more. She barely managed to keep herself from sighing in disappointment as she warm hand pressed to her cheek disappeared, leaving the flesh tingling and feeling over exposed.<br/><br/><br/>The disappointment was short lived as she was pulled into the warrior's embrace, closing her eyes in blissful contentment as the princess rested her head against Vill'kern's chest, enjoying the rumble of his words beneath her ear almost as much as she appreciated the sincerity behind them. Before she could respond a gentle melody reached her ears, beginning to lull her into what promised to be a peaceful slumber.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes snapped open as if she had received a shock, alarm shooting through her at Vill'kern's drowsy words. He still intended to venture to Hyeris, despite knowing of Samon's deception? The princess forced her eyes to remain open as she listened to the warrior's slowly even out and deepen, pulled into the depths of slumber.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana remained in his embrace longer than perhaps she should have, eventually reluctantly worming her way out from beneath the warrior's sleep heavy arms. She smiled gently down upon the peaceful looking man for several long moments before turning to gather the books and pages she had yet to read through, carrying them to within the circle of light offered by the still burning fire, moving as quietly as possible as not to wake her sleeping companions. The princess still had a long night ahead of her."
28139,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-13T22:51:42+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern slept peacefully, but as soon as he felt her slip away from his embrace, he remained awake. He did not move, however, not wanting to disturb the princess fom the research she pulled herself into. He only remained with his eyes closed, savoring the fresh air and the feeling of calm as much as he could. The dryad on the other side of the lake remained there for a while, as if<i>she</i>was taking her watch over them, Vill'Kern could clearly hear the flipping of pages that Ariana did, and slipped back into revery, remembering about the so tender moment just minutes ago. Why did he just feel the strong longing for yet another one? Why did he feel he wanted to sit up right in that very moment and disturb the princess from her books to kiss her again, this time for longer?<br/><br/><br/>While he thought so, a slight gust of wind showed up, playing through the fire once, and giving Vill'Kern a slight chill. Everything was perfect, but why did he just feel that something started to be off? Could it be that the Book was spreading dark and maleficent energy once more? Opening his eyes once more he gazed about and-<br/><br/><br/>Innis! Where in the world was the little being? Just a matter of minutes ago the thing was right there, sleeping peacefully like a child. But now it seemed to have sneaked away. He focused on the place where the grom once was, and tried listening to the surroundings. All was quiet. Did the grom leave them there? Did it decide that it was time for them to part ways? Weak chances, as the little being seemed to enjoy their presence too much to leave like this, all of a sudden. Maybe it witnessed their little passionate moment and felt jealous. It seemed to have caught a slight passion for the princess as well, but who knew to what extent? No, something wasn't right.<br/><br/><br/>At a point, he heard something. Ruffling of grass. Someone or something was lurking right in the darkness behind the tree he leaned against, and just now he felt the blade of The Oath Of Penitence heating up, a sign for trouble. Careful enough, he picked the luckily unsheathed sword from his side, where he placed it as he always did while going to sleep, and caught it tightly in his grasp. Just before he could move more, he heard the ruffling just behind him. Quick in his movement, he managed to turn himself from against the tree to face the darkness and had only one second to stand, before Innis rushed at him, jumping angrily and trying to strike with the envelope opener at the uncovered parts of his flesh, while screaming wildly.<br/><br/><br/>He leaped back, avoiding the small beast's attack while keeping an eye out on the princess that now probably jumped up all startled. What in the world was even happening? He didn't have time to think, however, as he avoided every of Innis' attacks, while positioning himself before the princess, acting as her shield as he always did. He only had a solution left, and that was to cut the head off the little creature. It seemed that despite its childish behavior, it wasn't that ""innocent"". But how was it possible, the Penitence itself deemed the little beast as being innocent.<i>Innocent, but not totally trustworthy</i>, Vill'Kern thought as he prepared to strike the being and put an end to it.<br/><br/><br/>His gaze, however, caught something. Its eyes. They no longer sparkled golden, no, they now were purely black, just as... Vorath's? Incredible resemblance, that black and hateful gaze. Was it possible that Vorath transfered a bit of his rotten soul into the being before he was sent to the Fields Of The Damned? But he couldn't. The grom was dead by that time. Was it possible that the Book managed to catch the beast's weak mind and control it? Regardless of anything, now, the only solution to this was to put an end to the grom's suffering. With a move of his foot, Vill'Kern dismissed the being that kept attacking in vain with a heavy enough kick, throwing it a few feet away while the envelope opener fell somewhere into the grass. He then moved, and, grabbing the beast by its neck, he looked it in the eyes and spat his word out full of hate.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen to me, you dark god, ghost or whatever you would be. The princess is<i>mine!</i>Is mine, was mine, and will be mine to the end of my damned days. And as long as I live, i want to live in a peaceful world, without<i>you</i>in it to ruin everything. I will come for you, and i will send you out in ether, never to return. Get lost""<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke his fury out, his hand caught another shimmer of that strange energy that he now possesed, as a proof of his ""advancing"" and ressurection. The energy spread about the grom's body, and the darkness in its eyes quickly faded, as the dark energy that possesed it was carried out of their surrounding, the grom remaining inert in his hand, but still breathing. Slowly, he set the little still sleeping being in the place it slept in, and carefully placed the opener in its grasp, before returning and sitting by the princess, gently embracing her as to reassure her of their safety, of<i>her </i>safety. Eventually, he gave course to his longing, by placing a kiss upon her lips once more, this time longer, while he held her in his protective embrace."
28140,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-14T01:05:22+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana poured over the book in her grasp, her hands tightening on the old, slightly damaged leather bound book resting on her lap until the brittle pages were strained to their breaking point, threatening to tear free of their bindings. A grimoire. A book of spells and shadows. Pages upon pages of enchantments, incantations, hexes, curses, conjurings, and chants as well as instructions for potions, charms, talismans, magical symbols and runes, ceremonies, alchemic procedures, summoning circles, how to best optimize astrological events, divination, and exorcisms. There were even sections dedicated to the darker arts such as necromancy, voodooism, and sooth saying.<br/><br/><br/>Such a codex wouldn't have been so strange to find in the Mad Mage's lair, if it hadn't been for the language in which it had been written. Khorinian. From cover to cover the book was inscribed in the ancient tongue. How had Vorath gotten a hold of such a priceless heirloom? The princess had never seen such a vast collection before, nothing in Khorinys's royal library had even come close to the grimoire in her hands before it had burned. Not even anything in her father's private collection of books and scrolls could compare to this single tome, even combined the texts wouldn't come close.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't exactly what Ariana had been hoping to find when she had begun her search through the vast pile of information gathered from the remains of the dark wizard's lair, but she certainly couldn't complain. The princess carefully leafed through the fragile pages as if the entire book could turn to dust in her hands at any moment, unable to believe what she was seeing.<i>Sacred, this grimoire is nothing short of sacred, </i>Ariana thought as if she were in a trance, trying to memorize every detail of the precious artifact. So how could Vorath possibly have acquired it? Her ancestors would have given their lives to keep such a treasure within the possession of the Khorinian people, who knew what they would have done to keep it away from the clutches of such wicked hands.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana froze as she came to the final chapter of the book, her wide eyes staring down at a perfectly illustrated replica of the crystal still resting in her boot. There wasn't much time to appreciate the implications of what she was seeing, however, before a blood chilling screaming echoing throughout the clearing. Ariana's head snapped back to reflexively look for the warrior, jumping to her feet in alarm.<br/><br/><br/>There he was, where the princess could always find Vill'Kern during an dangerous situation, standing between her and whatever of the cause of the commotion. Ariana looked beyond the warrior to the source of the ominous scream, almost dropping her newly acquired treasure in her shock.<i>Innis</i>? But... but<i>why</i>? The creature had been so sincere in its attempts to aid them in any way possible, even going to far as to give its life for the princess when it had seemed as if all hope was lost after Vill'kern's death at the hands of the Mad Mage. What could have possibly possessed the grom to suddenly-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gasped as she realized the difference that had occurred within Innis's tiny form, her head whipping around to look for the Book of Dark Arts. Its aura was being completely suppressed, as if it were a moving doll controlled by an unknown force. The princess dashed to the forgotten book of darkness still laying on the ground near the pile of texts she had already looked through, snatching the evil thing into her arms along with the grimoire she still carried.<br/><br/><br/><i>How could she be so </i><i><b>stupid</b></i><i>?</i>Ariana berated herself furiously, unable to believe her own idiocy. How could she have left the book she knew she take over the minds of those around it unattended? She had allowed herself to lose focus, to forget their mission for the sake for one joyous evening. Because of her ineptitude Innis was now-<br/><br/><br/>Innis was now pinned beneath the warrior in the grass, still struggling to strike the man holding its life in his hands. Ariana looked away from the scene, unable to watch what was about to happen, gritting her teeth against the guilt building in her chest. Because of her Innis was going to die once more, without hope of resurrection this time. Because of her, Vill'Kern was the one that had to end its life, and suffer with that knowledge for the rest of his life. Because of her, another innocent soul was condemned to a fate it never should have had to suffer through.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana slowly looked back to the scene as the warrior spoke to the entity controlling the poor grom, touched by his words, yet drowning in the anguish she had caused. Before she had a chance to react Vill'Kern was already solving the issue in a way she never would have thought possible. As the princess watchedin disbelieve, the warrior's aura extended into the grom, slowly but surely returning the once again slumbering creature to its former state.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana slowly followed the pair back towards the still smouldering fire, anxious to make sure the unaware little being was alright but weary of getting too close to the creature with the book that had taken control of it still clutched to her chest. The princess smiled weakly as the warrior careful placed the envelope opener back into Innis's hands, tensing as he suddenly turned to face her.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked away from The Slayer in guilt, expecting him to scold her for leaving the dangerous book unattended. Before she had a chance to apologize however, she found herself within the folds of Vill'kern's protective embrace once more, shocked by the man's reaction. After a moment Ariana relaxed into the touch, resting her forehead against his chest and as quietly apologized endlessly for the trouble she had caused. She was eventually silenced by the warrior's kiss, thoroughly distracted his reassurances for the moment, though the guilt still lingered in her chest."
28141,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-14T02:07:32+0100,SilentMadness,"""Don't worry, i will not let anything touch you, never ever. Shhhhh""<br/><br/><br/>He cradled her protectively in his embrace. He felt really strange about how quick everything has evolved, and about how the princess became the very meaning of him in such a short time, the one person he wouldn't imagine spending his remaining years of life without. Even though he could very well be her father, he saw her nothing like a possible daughter, and somewhat, he did feel grateful for that. But he felt awkward about how he turned out from being a loveless and tenderless human being to a person who would give the world for the very safety of a one single person, Ariana.<br/><br/><br/>He could very well see the guilt in her eyes, but he couldn't blame her. He should have known not to sleep, even if the place they were in looked and felt peaceful, they still carried an important item with them, the Book, which seemed to be acting as an anchor for the grim entity, allowing it sight and potential control over the weakest beings that were approaching the book. In their case, the grom. But how was he even to stop that? They had to take the Book to Hyeris to the High Circle to inspect, hopefully, the mage did speak the truth about his intention and wasn't trying to trick them, as almost everyone did aside the little grom that now slept, released of the evil spirit.<br/><br/><br/>He allowed himself to place another kiss upon the princess' lips, deciding not to sleep anymore if she was still researching, who knew what else could be attacking. The dryad across the lake was taking her gentle steps into the forest, dissapearing soon out of sight while he, holding the princess to him, smiled slightly, as to salute her departure.<br/><br/><br/>He gazed to the princess, then felt the grimoire and the Book of Dark Arts that pushed against him, the aura of the Book making him feel a slight unease, but not enough to make him let the princess go off his embrace. Insted, he questioned her curious as to what her newest discovery was.<br/><br/><br/>""What did you find there?"""
28142,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-14T10:20:31+0100,Cinnamon,"<i>What can I do to keep this from happening again? Innis almost died... </i><i><b>again</b></i><i>... because of me. What if Vill'Kern can't save it next time? What if Vill'Kern is the one to get hurt- </i><i><b>again</b></i><i>- next time?</i>Ariana's mind was tormented with negative thoughts as the possibilities of what could have happened, what could<i>still</i>happen, raced through her mind. It was as if a dam had broken free in her head, leaving nothing to deter the torrent of guilt and uncertainty flooding her conscience. She felt as if she might drown in her bitter emotions, unable to pull herself free from her own internal belittling.<i>How can I cause so much trouble without ever being able to offer any solutions? Vill'Kern should have left me in the Forsaken Labyrinth while he had the chance.</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana shifted slightly in the warrior's hold as she heard him speak, tilting her head back far enough to meet his gaze as the princess was awakened from her terrible thoughts. She had been so consumed by the words in her mind she had actually forgotten where she was, lost to the world around her, as if an external force had been exacerbating the situation, attempting to confine her to her own mind. The princess hadn't even noticed the discomfort in her weary arms from supporting the pair of heavy leather bound books for an extended period of time. Was it possible the Book of Dark Arts was beginning to affect her as well?<br/><br/><br/>It was several long moments before The Slayer's words registered with Ariana, causing another bombardment of berating thoughts from the latter. Was she truly a fool? She had just been thinking of all the trouble she had caused and there she was, forcing the Book known to infect the minds of those around it against Vill'kern's body, all but asking for trouble.<br/><br/><br/>What was<i>wrong</i>with her? What was wrong with<i>him</i>? Why hadn't he mentioned the discomfort she had been causing him? At least those last two particular questions had obvious answers. Ariana was, quite obviously, the warrior's problem. She had once again been causing him trouble but he had been too concerned with her well being to consider his own safety. The princess should just throw herself and the cursed tome into the water so nearby, remaining at the bottom of the pool where neither could harm anyone else again.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a grimoire,"" Ariana finally answered his question, speaking slowly as if it were difficult to formulate a thought that didn't involve insulting herself. The princess had truly unnerved herself with the vehemence behind her thoughts, uncertain whether or not she truly would have carried out the action had Vill'Kern not been keeping her still. She shifted in his grasp until her back was facing the man, using her body to keep a separation between him and the book of evil. The princess was now beginning to understand just how much she had underestimated its influence.<br/><br/><br/>""A book of spells and rituals. It is written in Khorinys's ancient language, meaning it must have been written hundreds of years ago, by my ancestors' ancestors. The information contained within it is fathomless, there is even a section dedicated to Khorinian crystals. I have never seen such meticulously recorded knowledge, not even within Khorinys. I've no idea how Vorath could have taken possession of it, it's a relic that should have been under my father's protection."" Ariana looked upon the treasured artifact as she spoke, but her thoughts were still on the Book of Dark Arts.<br/><br/><br/>Maybe it would be best to use the cursed thing as tinder for the fire. As long as it existed it would only bring pain and suffering. It was too dangerous to transport in its current state as well, already proving the havoc it could wreak. There must be some other source of information that had the answers they seeked, some reliable, tangible well of knowledge they could tap into instead of taking the word of some crooked mage. Ariana wished she could think of some other possibility to find what they needed, something-<i>anything</i>- that would allow her to give in to the temptation to watch the insidious text go up in flames. But she could think of nothing. Perhaps there was something in her people's book that would help them, but without the time to read through it all-<br/><br/><br/>""Oh,"" Ariana spoke aloud simply in surprise, abruptly struck with an admittedly untested idea. Perhaps there was something in her<i>boot</i>that could help them. The princess smiled widely at the mercenary behind her, pleased her odd thought had finally given her something potentially productive to do. ""I have an idea.""<br/><br/><br/>Stepping away from the warrior, Ariana carefully collected a still burning log from the smouldering fire, casting a glance at the exhausted little grom to make sure she hadn't awoke it. She smiled gently at the sleeping creature before she quietly stepped away, struggling to balance the two texts she refused to remove from her grasp again until her task was completed in one arm and keep the flaming log far enough away from her person with the other hand as to not accidentally set her hair ablaze.<br/><br/><br/>Coming to a stop before the body of water Vill'Kern had caught their dinner in earlier, the princess slowly lowered herself into a kneeling position before the glass like substance, momentarily transfixed by the thousands of stars reflected on the calm surface. Setting the heavy books down on her lap, Ariana carefully balanced her make shift torch over the edge of the water, far enough that the flame wouldn't ignite the grass at her feet but not so far as to tip into the water. Ariana pulled her boots free of her feet, collecting the tainted crystal from its hiding place.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana barely spared a glance at the black, bruise like deformity on the delicate skin of her ankle from where the crystal had been resting against her person before she submerged the gem within the cool liquid, taking several deep, calming breathes before she began to speak in a soft, melodic chant.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>By water I cleanse you...</i>"""
28143,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-14T20:52:35+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern listened carefully to the princess' words as she explained him of her absolutely magnificent discovery. It didn't surprise him, knowing that Vorath had been under the hand of a mighty entity, mighty enough to grant him reach to relics such as the tome. He held her against him as she turned, explaining him about the tome further, amazed himself by the discovery, and wondering if there was anything they could put to use out of it.<i>Might be, or might be not, </i>he thought further while his arms rested gentle about her frame, his eyes gazing upon the interesting looking thesaurus.<br/><br/><br/>Uneducated as he was, he couldn't extremely well understand the magnificence of such an object, but he could definitely hear the princess' excitement and pride, as well as her amazement, as she spoke about the valuable coming from her own kingdom, her own culture. He didn't exactly remember if Merchantar had anything like this, but he remembered about huge books, accounts of many well known merchants, leaders, the history of their people and of their inheritance, which was the very trade of... trading. He remembered his father nagging him, placing infinite stacks of books into his lap and demanding of him to read them, unsuccesfully so, as he always found a way out of the room in which he was arrested and bound to read the knowledge of his people, mostly using the window and the many places he could hang from as a way down.<br/><br/><br/>But this tome seemed far more important than the accounts of merchandising back then. It probably hid secrets that no one ever knew, aside from those who had the honor of laying their hands on the book, and of course, Vorath. But now, for the moment, it was useless. Khorinys' people were dead, Khorinys itself was crushed, crumbled, burnt to ash. Even if they would restore the city's formal glory, how could they repopulate it? From what he knew, no citizen made it out alive, they've been all but slaughtered like pigs at season festivals. They'd need royal guards, military forces, many other things that required probably tens of years of working on. He'd probably be long gone and the princess would be an old enough queen when Khorinys would have its former glory restored fully. Nonetheless, the book had to be placed away, for further reposession, or handed to a person trustworthy enough of knowing Ariana's home's deepest and oldest secrets.<br/><br/><br/>She then made a sound, startling him all of a sudden, as he didn't exactly know what happened, but as soon as he saw her big and so encouraging smile, he thought she might have a sort of revelation. She broke out of his embrace, and grabbed the burning log, giving him a skip of the heart with her little balance play. He almost wanted to scold her for playing this way. What if she got hurt? He shook his head, dismissing the negative idea, then watched her close in to the water, now totally confused by the course of her action. Fire near water. What was she exactly trying to do? He caught up with her movement as she removed her boots, remaining barefoot, and grabbing... a crystal? But... but the crystal she's given him back then was empty, and for what he recalled, he sold it to a jeweller while she was speaking to Samon in his workshop. How in the world did she get another?<br/><br/><br/>He heard her chant, and approached, careful, closing in the distance between them, ready to protect her should anything go out of hand."
28144,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-14T22:57:28+0100,Cinnamon,"""<i>By water I cleanse you, release your hold upon all of which you contain, and start anew in the warmth of the moon's embrace...</i>"" Ariana could feel the negative energy contaminating the crystal slowly awaken as it began to be forcefully evicted of its home inside the core of the stone as she recited the soft chant she had used to cleanse over used crystals in the past. The dark aura contained within this particular gemstone was so much stronger than any the princess had experienced before, so similar to menacing power that had emanated from the Book of Dark Arts when it had attempted to take possession of the warrior earlier in the day. She was beginning to doubt the odds of successfully completing her self appointed task before she had even truly begun.<br/><br/><br/>The princess watched with half lidded eyes as the darkness caused by the negative influence slowly leaked from the crystal, flowing slowly into the pure water to swirl harmlessly within its depths. It was very similar in appearance to the bottle of ink she had once accidently dropped within a basin of water, at that time trying to carry more than she was able, as the princess seemed prone to do. The black energy that had been spilled from the crystal into the soft current slowly dissipated after several moments, allowing room for more of the dark aura to escape. She could feel the familiar presence of the crystal stir in her hands, as if her actions had instilled a glimmer of hope into the inanimate object, though she knew there was still a long ways to go before it was completely purified.<br/><br/><br/>Before Ariana could continue with her well rehearsed chant, the heavy, leather bound books that had been resting so unassumingly in the princess's lap were swept away from her person as if a strong wind had caught ahold of them, tearing both relics away from her protective grasp. Ariana jumped to her feet in alarm, clutching the dripping wet crystal to her chest as she did so as if she feared it too would be stolen from her, and span around to find who- or<i>what</i>- had caused the abrupt commotion.<br/><br/><br/>Instead of finding a thief void of a soul clutching the texts within his grasp, however, Ariana was met with the sight of both heavily tomes lying unassumingly on the ground, one to either side of her, both opened to reveal their inscriptions to the princess.<i>Both</i>. She could clearly see the dark ink against the pale pages of the Book of Dark Arts even in the poor lighting, once again aware of the negative energy being emitted from its very core.<br/><br/><br/>""It's nothing, it's just a reaction from the crystal."" Ariana lied to the warrior standing guard nearby, forcing her voice to stay as calm she could possibly make it while her heart felt as if it were about to burst free of her chest. The princess knew she had to complete her task quickly before the Book of Dark Arts struck again, infesting the mind of the nearest unfortunate creature it could find. Ariana stared firmly into Vill'kern's eyes, willing him to accept her words as the truth.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you mind taking Innis to find his treasure cove of shinies? I think I accidentally gave it something important... It would probably be a good idea to give Innis a little distance from the book, too, just in case it remembers what happens and feels guilty. I'm sure it would be very sad if it thought you hated it."" Ariana smiled widely at the warrior as if nothing was wrong, willing him with all her might to flee with the grom to safety."
28145,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-14T23:56:56+0100,SilentMadness,"<i>Is she in her minds?</i>The warrior asked himself. He just witnessed both books go crazy before his eyes, the black energy leaving the crystal and felt again the same opressive force as in the cave of Thraghul, along with her obviously lying him about everything being just a reaction of the crystal, which was obviously not true as she wanted to make it seem, and she expected<i>him</i>to believe her and just leave her there, with that cursed book next to her and the visible dark torment about her?<br/><br/><br/>The aura shielding him reacted crazily at the sudden outburst of dark corruption, tightening about his still barely naked form while he watched that wide smile of her with stupefaction bursting out of his gaze. Though, her gaze seemed not to be corrupted, yet, even if something in her eyes just screamed out at him to leave the area, with Innis.<i>What in the world should i do?</i>He asked himself as he kept staring at her with a mix of stupefaction, concern, pure fear and wonder for what was she even up to.<br/><br/><br/>But he somehow trusted her. Not fully, as she might as well be under the spell of the grim tome, but still, she didn't seem so. But if he left, he wouldn't do it whole heartedly. He felt the tension of the little sleeping grom growing by the second, and it all made him feel slightly uneasy. What exactly was Ariana trying to do? Try to take out the god and face it, asking it nicely to spare Valysia and let the ride away in the sunset? Weak chances. It was something else. He could see her clearly gazing to the Book, with its blank pages opened, seemingly randomly. No. It wasn't random. She was<i>reading </i>the book. It showed itself to her. What if it already poisoned her mind? What if, upon his leave, she would pick up the book and go north, handing herself to the Deathless King and his sick god, leaving upon him the work of getting her out alive of it?<br/><br/><br/>He would try, no matter what, but with the god being alive then, it wouldn't be that easy anymore. That thing could cause so much chaos even in its ethereal form, he didn't even want to think what was going to happen<i>if</i>it possesed her body. No, that must not happen. But he had to leave her, he wanted to see what she was up to. With a slight nod, he played it off as if he was really understanding and was just listening to her plead. He moved and with a careful touch, took the sleeping grom into his arms, looking back to her once more before taking his steps away, moving out of the sight and dissapearing into the darkness. However, his little theatre playing was just to avoid an argument with her, he only moved a few steps into the darkness to search for a comfortable place in which the little grom could continue its undisturbed sleep, and, once doing so, he returned, near enough so he could peak from the darkness at what was actually happening with the princess and the two books, ready again, at anytime, to intervene if something played wrong."
28146,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-15T13:30:38+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana kept her wide, false smile plastered firmly on her face as the warrior reluctantly gathered the slumbering grom into his arms, waving in fair well as the pair disappeared into the darkness. As soon as they were out of sight, the princess dropped the facade, stumbling away from the Book of Dark Arts, hesitating only long enough to gather the codex of information originating from Khorinys into her arms along with the still tainted crystal. She could feel the negative energy emanating from the cursed text pulling at her mind, trying to coax the princess to read from its pages. Ariana had seen what it had wanted from her, sickened by the almost<i>logical</i>way the ritual had been inscribed. The entity speaking to her through the book had oh so sweetly been whispering in her mind, showing her the best way in which to make certain the crystal in her hands would never again be able to be restored to its former glory.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, be<i>quiet</i>already, before I use you as tinder for the fire!"" Ariana hissed at the hateful thing, aware she didn't have much time. She had been shocked when Vill'Kern had given in to her request, knowing he hadn't believed her story about the crystal. The princess had felt his unease and mistrust as he had departed through the miasma of darkness engulfing her, but she couldn't risk the Book of Dark Arts turning its focus on either the warrior or Innis. The cursed tome had already shown an interest in both beings, and who knew what could happen if it once again took possession of the poor little grom. What if it planted the seed of corruption deeper this time, wrapping itself so tightly around the little being even Vill'Kern couldn't save it? She wasn't sure of his intentions in leaving despite his misgivings, but Ariana was grateful for his actions despite not being able to understand. She didn't have time to think about it now, however, as the princess was racing against time. She needed to complete her task before the warrior's eminent return, and he was once again thrown in danger's way because of her. She simply prayed he had gotten Innis to a safe distance away from the Book's influence.<br/><br/><br/>Backing away from the cursed texts until she was standing within the ring of light provided by the fire, Ariana pried her reluctant gaze from the Book still trying to influence her hand, turning her attention to inspect the inscription the Khorinian text had opened to on its own. The princess's eyes widened as they raced across the step by step instructions and prefectly illustrationed magic circle, pausing only long enough to read the long, flowing hand written heading at the top of the page.<i>Binding thy Enemies</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes snapped back to the Book of Dark Arts as the tome began to act of its own accord once more, the still open pages whipping back and forth endlessly as if caught within a powerful gust of wind, though barely a breeze swept through the tension filled clearing. The princess made a small noise of pain as the soft whispering in her mind warped and shifted, reaching a crescendo that threatened to destroy what little grasp on sanity she had left if she did not comply with its wishes. Ariana fell to her knees with her eyes clenched tightly against the pain splitting her head in two, unable to think passed the cacophony of noise in her mind.<br/><br/><br/>When the princess returned to awareness, uncertain how much time had passed in which the Damned Book had been attempting to reduce her mind to mush, she first noticed the burning sensation in her hand clenched white knuckled around the crystal. Ariana could feel the power radiating from the stone, raising from the core of the gem and into her person from where the crystal was pressed tightly to her temple- the princess vaguely realizing she must have been trying to use her hands to guard her mind despite having no memory of moving- lending her its strength despite its weakened state. The yelling in her mind had once again been dulled to a whispering plead, allowing her senses to return to her through the haze of confusion the sudden pain had caused.<br/><br/><br/>It took several moments for Ariana's slowed mind to realize she was staring down upon the still opened text of her ancestors laying on the ground before her knees, moments she didn't have time to spare. How long had it been since the warrior had left with Innis? How much time did she have until he returned, and the Book turned its ill intent on him? The princess reached dangerously close to the smouldering embers of the fire in a daze, gathering a large handful of ashes with her unoccupied hand as she kept her eyes locked on the image of the magic circle displayed on the pages beneath her. Ariana did not have the luxury of waiting to find out.<br/><br/><br/>The Book of Dark Arts fell still as she began copying the image in text before her, using the ashes to replicate the double circles encasing a complex string of ancient runes, collecting several more handfuls of the fine dust to draw the intricate designs decorating the center. Ariana moved as quickly as she could while being careful to copy the illustration exactly, unnerved by the seemingly patiently waiting Book. The princess would have been proud of her quite similar replication of the circle of power had there been time, instead pushing to her feet to quickly gather the Book to place in the center of the newly formed circle.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana hesitated as she stood above the ominously silent Book of Dark Arts, weary of touching the cursed thing after the havoc it had wreaked upon her mind. What was it waiting for? It was obviously able to defend itself, so why was it just sitting there? Perhaps it was waiting for her, the princess thought with no small amount of dread, waiting to come into contact with her for a direct assault against her mind. Ariana quickly removed the tunic of the light armour she wore, shivering as she was left with only a thin slip to shield her torso, the slip she had failed to remove from her person back in Khorinys when Vill'Kern had ordered her to change from her dress.<br/><br/><br/>Dropping the material over the evil tome, Ariana rapidly transported the Book to the circle, careful not to smudge the design in her hast to be free of the cursed text. Discarding the tunic carelessly to the side for the moment, the princess once again slipped to her knees as she gathered the Khorinian codex before her, trying to calm her nerves enough to speak the words inscribed in the grimoire without faltering. Lightly touching the fingers of her free hand to the circle of power while the other kept the crystal a safe distance away from the Book, the princess began to recite the incantation in Khorinys's ancient tongue necessary to seal the cursed texts from causing any more harm.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Hail, Guardian of the Watch Tower of the North. I call the powers of Mother and Earth to me. Bury beneath the soil the darkness so harm will come to none. Ground the evil and let it be done. As I will, so let it be.</i>"" Ariana threw a pinch of dirt at the object to be bound as the grimoire directed, peeking through her lashes at the Book of Dark Arts. Its apparent acceptance of what the princess was doing made her more anxious than if it had been fighting back. Had it truly given up?<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Hail, Guardian of the Watch Tower of the East. I call the powers of Intuition and Air to me. Sweep away from my sight ill intent and the likes. Return unto those that wish harm unto me. As I will, so let it be.</i>"" Ariana slowly blew a breath towards the Book as she was directed, feeling optimistic about her plan for the first time. Perhaps the Book wasn't as powerful as she had been led to believe. Maybe it had drained itself of energy trying to take possession of too many beings in one night.<br/><br/><br/>The thought had barely passed through her mind before the Book of Dark Arts flew open once more, as if it had heard her thoughts and had taken offense. The pages once again flew about widely, acting as if they were caught in a torrential wind.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Hail, Guardian of the Watch Tower of the South! I call the powers of Feeling and Fire to me. Light the darkest of nights and burn a path bright through to the morning light. Incinerate mine enemy and their hate. As I will, so let it me.</i>"" The fire at her side burst into life once more, the flames reaching higher than the princess stood tall. She flinched at the unexpected reaction but knew she couldn't hesitate now. She could hear the something within the trees moving, making no effort to hide its approach as crack breaking branches echoed throughout the clearing, giving Ariana a vague idea as to its size. She knew it couldn't be Vill'Kern, she had always marveled at how quietly the warrior walked for someone his size.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Hail, Guardian of the Watch Tower of the West. I call the powers of Intervention and Water to me. Wash away those that stand to opose me, and purify the negative thoughts wished unto me. Cleanse the evil within this tome, and allow no more harm to come. As I will, so let it be</i>."" Ariana's eyes widened as she realized she had nothing prepared as a representation of the final element, looking around desperately for something she could use as the resounding thuds of whatever approached drew closer. Sweat dribbled soon the princess's face as panic began to edge into her mind, knowing she wouldn't be able to reach the lake and return in time before whatever the Book had summoned had reached the clearing. She needed to think. She needed<i>time</i>. She needed her damn sweat matted hair to stay out of her eyes long enough to locate-<br/><br/><br/>Ariana drew her hand across her brow, touching her fingers thoughtlessly to the leather cover of the Book to press the sweat coating her digits to its being firmly, prayer it would be close enough to complete the binding ritual. The princess couldn't breathe for several long, drawn out seconds as she waited for something-<i>anything</i>- to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Just when all hope seemed lost to the princess, a gust of wind the strength of which was completely out of place outside of a horrific storm swept through the clearing, extinguishing the fire to leave Ariana in only the light of the moon.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/magic_circle_by_fisukenka-d33sjow.jpeg.a202a3c9cd06e6eff61e560d436b06c4.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22754"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/magic_circle_by_fisukenka-d33sjow.jpeg.a202a3c9cd06e6eff61e560d436b06c4.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/magic_circle_by_fisukenka-d33sjow.jpeg.a202a3c9cd06e6eff61e560d436b06c4.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/magic_circle_by_fisukenka-d33sjow.jpeg.a202a3c9cd06e6eff61e560d436b06c4.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28147,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-15T18:24:39+0100,SilentMadness,"What exactly was going on? It all was running way too fast before his eyes, but all he could make out of it was that Ariana could see what was written in the Book, he could see her several gazes to it. He was ready at anytime to run and block her in place, was she to grab everything and leave, intending to go north, controlled by the Book's will, but it didn't seem the case, for the moment. He watched her backing away and falling to her knees, clutching at his sword as the aura about him, which became visible to him, started spreading all about, fighting the dark infection of the Book fiercely, not allowing it to go past and engulf the grom again. But what about the princess? She was struggling heavily, her pain striking him as well, making him cringe.<br/><br/><br/>Just as it happened so, he felt himself pulled away from the reality he was living through at the moment. He found himself caught in a restricted, dark space, full of that grim energy that crushed the princess under its tremendous force, confining him, trying to engulf him. If he would have had claustrophobia, he'd be probably dying of fear there, and even without such an impediment, he still felt a chill rising from the core of his own being, while something caught his eyes. The nightmarish eyes that stared into his very soul at the beggining of their journey, while he was on the verge of death by infection, when Ariana had saved his life.<br/><br/><br/>The eyes once more penetrated through his core, and he felt that overwhelming fear, but took a deep breath as he tried to reluctantly pull away from it. And again that echoing, ominous voice around him, speaking to him in a threatening manner as he felt the darkness fold him slowly, with enough strength to make him feel a slight pain in his bones.<br/><br/><br/><i>The princess is mine, and you cannot stop it. She has been infected, she sees the writings, she will not be able to escape from my chains, she will be my vessel, and you will die like a fool, trying to save your beloved Ariana, but it will be too late, just as it is now. Valysia will be bowing down to my will, not knowing that, whether they accept me or not, i will still destroy them all, and occupy the lands with my troops of undead, demons and all the glorious beasts of Ancient Times. This land is and will always be mine. Your demise is drawing near.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The voice boomed furious and painful in his head, making him cringe and grit his teeth, while the aura about him bursted out in a wave, bestowing light upon his mind and pushing away the darkness, waking him up to the undeniable reality, just in time for him to notice the princess take off her tunic, and move the Book down in the middle of a... ritual circle? What has been going on during his absence, trapped in his own mind? He couldn't tell.<br/><br/><br/>He watched with interest as she started chanting in a tongue he couldn't understand. What was she doing? Was she doing a spell of teleportation? He expected her to suddenly vanish from his sight in a giant shadow, lost forever. But it wasn't so. She placed dirt upon the Book, and paused for a second, before going on, chanting again. The heavy presence grew even bigger on him, and he could now hear it, clearly. He drawn his sword, trying his best not to dash forward and stop the princess from her ritual, yet something making him refrain from doing so, as a premonition.<br/><br/><br/>She now finished the second row of chanting, and blew air against the book, making him raise his eyebrow in utter confusion, but watching on, now even more curious what the ending of this ritual would be. He almost jumped up as the book started reacting insanely once more, and clutched the Oath Of Penitence even harder, as it burnt in his hand. The shield of energy about his body stormed and raged out, extending past the darkness and mixing with it in a constant fight. He could now hear the sounds of whatever being was approaching to attack, and struggled to keep his focus on it, to detect it and to slay it, while the princess chanted once more, causing him to stay in a place and watch with intense anxiety.<br/><br/><br/>With the third chant, he saw the fire blow as if in an explosion, getting startled that the princess could have got burnt in the process, but as it didn't seem so, he listened to her last row of chanting and... panick? That was it, she was looking about, desperate, while the unknown being approached even more, Vill'Kern being tensed to his very core and ready to dash and shield her away. What was going on? Did she fail in her self assigned task? He widened his eyes as he watched her press her sweat coated fingers to the book, and the gust of stormy wind blow over her and extinguishing the fire, while she remained there, on her knees, almost half naked, lit only by the Moon, but also, he felt the heavy presence vanish without a print. He immediately stood and ran to her, kneeling before her as he placed his hand upon her bare shoulder, looking into her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Ariana! Are you alright? Say something!""<br/><br/><br/>He prayed to everything he could nothing bad happened to her."
28148,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-15T21:23:13+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana shielded her face with her arms as the wind raged against her from all directions, fighting to remain in one place as the torrential gust forced her petite frame from side to side. The princess was certain she was about to be carried away by the sheer force of it all when her windswept hair unexpectedly fell back about her shoulders like a sudden downpour, the wind abruptly calming to a gentle breeze, fading as suddenly as it had arrived.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana remained in her defensive position for a long moment after the world about her seemed to be restored to its proper order, terrified the ritual had backfired on her. If she were to open her tightly clenched eyes right at this moment, what would she see? The Book of Dark Arts laying harmlessly within the confines of the circle of power she had drawn out of ash, or the entity that had spoken within her mind mere minutes earlier hovering above the now empty Book, waiting for her to open her eyes and witness the horror she had unleashed upon Valysia before it took possession of her body? The princess couldn't sense anything amiss within the clearing, but the dark power had already proven itself capable of warping her mind.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was spared having to work up the courage to force herself to look at what she had done however, at least for the moment, by a loud rustling noise followed by several thudding footsteps, seemingly coming right at her. The princess looked up in time to see Vill'Kern kneel in front of her, shocked it was the warrior before her and not whatever beast the Book had been summoning with the last of its power before being sealed. It took several moments for her surprise muddled mind to process what he had asked of her, slowly turning her wide eyed gaze from the frantic mercenary to the Book of Dark Arts behind him.<br/><br/><br/>The Book rested within the confines of the circle still, no apparent unearthly shadow the princess had been dreading anywhere in sight, though the magical symbol was no longer inscribed with ash. The fine dust must have been blown away in the wind storm, revealing every detail of the circle of power had been burned into the luscious grass. The marking way visible even in the almost nonexistent light, the freshly burned ground still glowing a faint orange as if it might ignite again at any moment. Unable to locate any other distraction to delay the moment of truth, trying as she may to procrastinate the moment as long as possible, Ariana turned her attention directly to the Book, bracing herself for the worst.<br/><br/><br/>Four bands of seemingly solid energy ran the length of now closed Book, the colourful apparatuses standing out in stark relief against the black leather of the cover of the now contained text. Two apparent rays of light encased the height of the Book, an almost transparent silver band on the right side of the tome and a cool blue on the left, while two more beams of concentrated energy forced the Book to remain closed across its width, a pure gold force across the top of the caged text and a fiery red band running the length of the bottom. Air to the east, water to the west, earth to the north, and fire to the south. Not an ounce of malicious energy slipped from between the resonating forces.<br/><br/><br/>""It worked,"" Ariana whispered in disbelieve as she stared at the sealed Book of Dark Arts, stunned her ritual had been actually been successful. A wide grin slowly tugged at the princess's lips as turned her gaze back to the warrior holding onto her shoulder as if he thought she might keel over at any moment. An elated laugh escaped her without resistance as Ariana threw her arms around Vill'Kern's neck in celebration. ""It actually<i>worked!</i>""<br/><br/><br/>""It was a binding ritual, using the four elements. That was the page the grimoire opened to, when the books acted of their own accord. The Book of Dark Arts was trying to influence me to taint the crystal, so it could never be purified."" After several long moments of simply relishing in her victory, very content to remain in the warrior's arms for the rest of the foreseeable future, Ariana became aware of her surroundings enough to recognize Vill'Kern's bafflement, biting her lip as she realized she should probably explain what had happened before he assumed the Book had taken over her mind.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry I lied. The... entity in control of the book was putting images in my mind, showing me how to complete the desecration... It required a blood sacrifice."" Ariana pulled away from the warrior enough to smile apologetically at him, trying to convey the sincerity behind her words. Her voice darkened as she continued with her explanation, recalling the longing she had felt to do anything to please the sweet voice whispering in the back of her mind. ""It saw Innis as a very suitable candidate for the task. The voice was very...<i>compelling </i>with it is nearby. That shouldn't be a problem anymore, though. The dark aura will be contained to its pages as long as the enchantment holds.""<br/><br/><br/>""Where is the little imp? Is it okay?"" Ariana looked around the clearing, extending her senses to beyond the trees when she couldn't spot the creature. She smiled as she felt its aura a fair distance away, still slumbering undisturbed. The little thing really must have been tired. She could sense little more within the trees, leading her to believe the creature the Book had been drawing towards them had moved on when it had been freed of its influence. The princess turned her attention back to Vill'Kern when she noticed another change in his aura, staring at the visible shield like power surrounding his being. ""Are<i>you </i>okay? Your aura is like fire.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's<i>face</i>felt as if were on fire when she suddenly realized why she had such an advantageous awareness of his aura, lowering her face in an attempt to hide her blush behind her hair as the the princess surreptitiously glanced around in search of her tunic. ""I- I still need to purify the crystal."""
28149,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-15T22:14:11+0100,SilentMadness,"He kept patting her shoulder, unsure of what exactly had been struck into her that she wasn't speaking, only staring almost blankly. He watched her turn her head, and followed her gaze to the Book. His eyes grew wide as he saw the magic resembling a cage tightly wrapped about the evil scripture, not letting it open up anymore. What exactly was that?<i>Something good, probably, </i>he thought, feeling as the dark aura was dispersed, and the book didn't let any other corruption out of it. He registered her words, and only opened his arms just after he felt her press tightly against him in an embrace, her bare portions of skin touching against him in such manner it made him feel a slight unease, a pleasant one, but carefully containing his reactions, he placed his arms about her.<br/><br/><br/>He could feel her happiness and the pride bursting out of her small embodiment, her smile shining ever so visible while she pulled back from his embrace. He looked upon her, but couldn't hold his gaze still, it kept going downwards, as if some heavy weights tugged at it. His gaze firstly fell upon her bare, white skinned neck. He imagined the pleasure he would feel biting into that soft flesh and hearing her breath. He was indeed broken away from the present situation, deepened in thousands of fantasies that in their time lasted for only about four seconds, but in his, they were going on for hours. His gaze fell even lower, over the slip that barely covered her upper torso, then even lower, on the soft skin of her stomach and then...<br/><br/><br/><i>What in the name of murder am i doing?</i>He questioned himself, as his face turned red in a mere second, with the realisation. She had probably already seen his blatant staring upon her young body, she probably was scared of him now. She probably believed he will leap over and have his way with her by force, and was already set to run away from him. All the train of thoughts was broken by her voice, and he was pulled back in the real time, only to be faced one more with her half bare body, and her red face, just as red as his, while she seeked out her tunic. With a slightly trembling hand he pointed it out to her, trying to set his gaze anywhere away from the obvious temptation that was right before him.<br/><br/><br/>He finally looked away, once more admiring the peaceful night that was soon coming to an end, and felt the chill that was rising in the absence of the fire, extinguished by the stormy wind. He spoke softly.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, it seems we're safe. For now. The dark god appeared in my mind again, during the ritual. It tried to infest my thoughts with the lie that you have already given yourself to it. Tried to intimidate me and make me abandon my cause. But i will not. This is when my aura turned out again. I... i think something has indeed changed within me after my return from the dead"""
28150,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-16T10:29:08+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana almost wished the beast the Book of Dark Arts had been summoning<i>had</i>arrived within the clearing, if only it would spare her from her current state of embarrassment. How could she not only have forgotten her improper state of dress, but also go so far as to<i>throw</i>herself at the warrior as if she were some common street wench? Her excitement at the small victory over the dark entity was no excuse to act so rashly, as if she had lose sight of her rigid upbringing. The princess's hopes of being able to locate her tunic before Vill'Kern noticed her indecent appearance were cruelly dashed as the warrior directed her attention to the discarded garment, pointedly keeping his gaze towards the trees.<br/><br/><br/>Were it possible to die of embarrassment Ariana would already be at the end of their journey. She could feel the blood pounding in her ears, heating her featurings as if she were in the throes of a wicked fever, as the princess forced herself not to all but run to the piece of attire she could no longer see the wisdom in having removed. Ariana kept her senses to herself for the first time in her memory, certain her rapidly beating heart couldn't handle the extra stress of Vill'Kern's disapproving emotions. In all honesty, she didn't want the memory of his disappointment in her etched into her mind until the end of her days.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana paused as she knelt by the edge of the pool of water where her tunic had landed after the windstorm, clutching the garment to her chest to salvage what little of her dignity remained. She tentatively peeked at the warrior as he began to speak, caught off guard by his serious tone of voice. The princess held her breath as not to miss a word as he told what had occurred between himself and the dark entity that seemed so fond of entering others' minds without invitation while she had been busy performing the ritual. Ariana's hand not currently occupied with the crystal clenched in the material she held firmly to her person, furious with herself for not making sure Vill'Kern had travelled a safe enough distance away from the clearing before engaging the Book of Dark Arts. Was she<i>trying</i>to get him killed again? Her actions recently seemed to favour the entity's cause rather than their own.<br/><br/><br/>""You are not the only one that will not give in to that poor excuse of a poltergeist. I won't allow it to take my body, no matter the cost. You have my word."" Ariana attempted to smile reassuringly at the brooding warrior, though the resolve behind her words rang true. She has already taken in to consideration the effect the Book had been able to have on her mind, making her doubt her former belief she would be able to stand firm against the dark spirit itself should the worst happen. No, she could no longer take the chance it would be able to influence her into accepting the crystals' energy, thus providing it with the vessel it needed. There were pages upon pages of different kinds of poisons within the grimoire, she would create the most suitable toxin and keep it with her at all times, unwavering in her decision to destroy her body before allowing the entity to inhabit it.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you... remember much of what happened?"" Ariana asked hesitantly in regards to Vill'Kern's return from the afterlife, her thoughts of dark specters and gruesome poisons forgotten in favour of hearing his words. The princess had a thousand and one questions for the warrior regarding what had happened to him after his death, but she had forced herself to hold her tongue as not to overwhelm the recently resurrected man. Even now she had to bite her cheek to keep the questions from tumbling from between her lips in a relentless torrent.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana glanced around the clearing for something to distract herself from bombarding the warrior with her enquiries as he gathered his thoughts, her eyes catching on the large, descending moon in surprise. She had lost track of time, wasting precious minutes in her own little world while she should have been completing the purification process. There wasn't much time before the moon would be completely hidden from view, and her chance would be lost for the night. Who was to say when the next time she would have another opportunity such as this, or if she would have one at all.<br/><br/><br/>With the crystal clutched tightly within her grasp Ariana stepped into the chilled water of the clearing's lake, shivering as the water steadily rose to encase her form the further she moved into the clear liquid until the princess came to a stop with the colder than expected water just below her shoulders. It surely wasn't as far as she had need to go, but with her tunic once again laying discarded on the ground she was willing to deal with the discomfort to hide her shame. She had even considered leaving her trousers on the shore as well, but the thought had barely passed through her mind before she had begun stepping through the water, a blush burning her cheeks and her pants securely fastened in place.<br/><br/><br/>Taking a deep, calming breath Ariana tilted her head back to look up upon the unbelievably large moon with half lidded eyes, her long hair floating in the water around her like whisps of fog as she once again began to perform the purification ritual. ""<i>By water I cleanse you...</i>"""
28151,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-16T18:55:52+0100,SilentMadness,"He was trying his best not to take one more peek at Ariana, knowing what thoughts this would put through his head. He all but hoped she would cover her body with the tunic, before he could no longer and gave in to the temptation of stealing another glimpse.<i>What age could she be, anyway?</i>He asked himself while looking upon the shadow of a tree. He dismissed the question by throwing in another, wondering if the grom had awakened and if it now wandered through the forest in search for them. No, that couldn't be possible, he'd probably hear the little thing's cries out for him and Ariana.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ariana</i>, he thought, tempted once more to take a peek at her. Probably she had already dressed, as he heard, slightly, the sound of the leather of the tunic ruffling. After all, what was even the point of himself shying away from delighting himself with... with what? The sight of some more visible skin than usual. Since when was he acting like a shy teen? He couldn't even keep the count of the women he's had before.<i>Yes, but those were simple tavern wenches, who have no other purpose than entertaining the generous clients, </i>his conscience spoke out loud in his mind.<i>She is a princess, she has royal blood flowing through her veins, humblings in her kingdom would have to keep their heads down should they ever meet her, so their gaze wouldn't be blessed with the sight of her wonder. </i>But was it so? Was Khorinys really<i>that</i>cruel? No, it couldn't, last time he visited that city, he saw an ever growing prosper community.<br/><br/><br/>Though, the idea of staring once more at the princess' frail embodiment was indeed shameless, even for him. She was a delicate being, probably not even of age, and pure...<i>Wait! Pure! The mad king has clearly specified that the princess would be brought to him pure, untouched, a maid. </i>So, if he was to desecrate her, she would no longer match as a valid vessel. But what if the evil god found<i>another</i>one? She wasn't the only maid in whole Valysia. Though, she was the only capable of bearing the energy of a<i>god</i>, helped by the Khorinyan crystals. But how could he exactly do so? He couldn't really force her, she would probably fear it even if he told her it would help their cause...<i>No! </i>That was not an option, and he knew it all too well. They had to find another way.<br/><br/><br/>His train of thoughts was however abruptly forced to a halt as she questioned him about how was it. How was in death and what happened beyond the realm of mortals. He turned his gaze to her, again with a red face due to realising what exactly he has been thinking up to then, and, taking a deep breath, he spoke to her the whole experience.<br/><br/><br/>""It was... like nothing ever before. It was a whole, empty field. Nothing. I walked it, and as i did, i was starting to forget you and all the things related to the living... and then, i met my parents. They were there, young, as always, awaiting for me to come, so we could all go together to... eternity. I turned back into a child, and just then, The Nine Ancients pulled me back. They blessed me with their spirits, they entitled me as ""Punisher"" and they placed the sacred duty of saving all of Valysia upon my shoulders, before... fusing with my spirit. And returning me to life. It was... huge""<br/><br/><br/>He trailed off of speach, as he witnessed her step in to the water, with wide eyes. What was she doing? Anything she would do, he hoped she wouldn't catch a cold, and as she chanted once more, he watched careful, for any signs of threat, while she... she resembled perfectly a priestess of the Water Element, standing there, in the water, and chanting."
28152,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-17T01:46:24+0100,Cinnamon,"""<i>By water I cleanse you, release your hold upon all of which you contain, and start anew in the warmth of the moon's embrace. Draw your power from my light, and never again give in to the night</i>."" Ariana smiled blissfully into the rapidly fading night sky as she felt the negative influence exit the crystal in her grasp with little resistance, no longer impeded by the dark aura contained within the Book of Dark Arts. Or perhaps it was the beautiful picture Vill'Kern painted of the afterlife within her mind the gave her strength, lending her the energy she needed to rid the small patch of paradise of the last traces of negativity.<br/><br/><br/>The crystal within the princess's grasp thrummed with pure, unrefined energy, swirling about her within the depths of the water like a gently tornado. Ariana's smile widened as she felt the warmth of the precious stone's power encase her, chasing away the chill of the frigid depths as if the crystal was trying to convey its gratitude of being freed of the oppressive darkness it had been forced to suffer through for so long while it had been attached to the cover of the Book of Dark Arts, unable to free itself of the Mad Mage's wicked will.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Ariana murmured in response to the impression she received from the crystal, raising the gem stone from the clutches of the lake to touch the chilled crystal to her smiling lips. The princess hadn't forgotten the assistance it had offered her despite the possibility of it being completely drained of the last of its power, never to regain its light, while she had been caught within the throes of the Book of Dark Arts horrible, crushing power. She wasn't certain she would have been able to pull herself back from the terrible pain it had caused her, threatening to destroy her mind, until it quite possibly led to either her untimely demise or her unquestioning servitude to the entity channeled within the Book's pages, a fate worse than death. ""Thank you for everything.""<br/><br/><br/>When the cool water began to be too much for the princess's shivering body she started back towards the shore with the purified crystal in hand, disappointed she had been unable to proper scrub the dirt seemingly permanently engrained within her skin and hair, but satisfied nonetheless she had been able to accomplish as much as she had within her limited time frame. The heat returned to Ariana's face as she stepped out of the water and on to the solid ground, painfully aware of the water logged garments clinging uncomfortably to her trembling form like a second skin.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana hurried to retrieve her tunic, once again forcing herself to keep from running in an attempt to at least appear as if she weren't making a mad dash for the discarded material, grasping at the fabric to help chase away the chill just as much as to cover her indecently exposed midriff. Unfortunately, she had barely thrown the half leather, half cotton garment about her shoulders before the cool water drenching her form seeped into the fabric as well, offering the princess no hope of escaping the frigid chill engulfing her until the material dried, presumably once the sun had risen high in the sky, and the trio were already travelling towards Hyeris as Vill'Kern had planned for them.<br/><br/><br/>Thinking of the warrior, Ariana subtly glanced at the man, her eyes widening in a mixture of surprise and embarrassment as she caught his gaze. Clearing her throat as an excuse to raise her free hand in an attempt to hide her rapid spreading blush, the princess glanced away, mulling over his words describing rhe afterlife in her mind. It sounded truly magnificent, and it eased her guilty conscience knowing the people of Khorinys, her father included, were resting peacefully in such a wonderous place. One day she would be able to meet them there, though no day soon, standing before her people with pride in her eyes, knowing their deaths had not been in vein.<br/><br/><br/>Looking back to the warrior, Ariana's guilt made itself known once more, recalling the pain and longing she had sensed from his aura when he had spoke of his parents. How terrible to finally be reunited with them, only to be torn away again from them again so quickly, so<i>cruelly, </i>to be forced back into this terrible reality, with the crushing responsible of saving all of Valysia upon his shoulders. A lesser man would have crumbled beneath the stress alone, yet there Vill'Kern sat, speaking of his sacred duty as if he were speaking of what he next planned to catch for dinner. A living legend, indeed.<br/><br/><br/>Tentatively Ariana crossed to clearing, the soft grass tickling her ankles as she moved across the wide space to the warrior. She paused to set the now pristine crystal upon the cover of the Khorinian codex, certain the gem would be safe upon its cover, before she crossed the last the distance between them to kneel before the warrior.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry you had to leave your parents again,"" Ariana murmured sympathetically in Vill'Kern's ear, slowly winding her arms about the warrior's neck to hide the tears burning the backs of her eyes at his loss. ""I'm sorry this responsibility has fallen to you, but I'm not sorry you are alive now.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana pulled away from the warrior, wincing as she noticed the imprint of moisture she had left on his person, visible in the light of the dawn, her blush burning anew as she realized how rashly she had acted again. ""And I'm sorry I've gotten you wet. I'll go get the imp while you, ah, dry off."""
28153,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-17T02:28:20+0100,SilentMadness,"He watched her ritual catch up once more, this time, seeming way simpler than the first. He watched her with a smile across his lips as she just exorcized the crystal, forcing the dark energy to leave the shell and vanish into ether, not even able to oppose. Was it because of his aura? Because of his new... ability? Or simply the princess was much stronger than he'd thought? He did recall the many moments she pulled through without his help, so, she wasn't that weak and helpless. He watched the energy of the now clean crystal embrace her, just like his newly gained aura embraced him, just as he felt.<br/><br/><br/>He could clearly see, with the darkness slowly but surely dissipating, how she was shivering in the water. And yet, why did he still long to see her full again? It was as if she had read his thoughts and delivered, as he watched her retreat from the confines of the cold liquid, her body more and more visible by each step she took to the edge of the lake. She now looked even better than before, her body drenching with water to the bone. He couldn't but notice the wild side of the princess, as just earlier she has established a full comunion with the nature, asking of it for help in her ritual. So<i>this</i>was the unseen face of the fairest of all maidens. It couldn't but cause him a smile.<br/><br/><br/>He watched how she, once more, was shying away, trying to cover herself with the tunic, but failing, thus remaining still in her drenched garments and the slip about her upper torso, drenched as well, so drenched that he could clearly distinguish her so wished covered self. And this time, he didn't find it embarrasing in the least, more over, he found it actually enjoyable stealing a peek or two at her, while she flailed about, shaking and cold. He watched her as she finally gave up on the tunic, crystal and everything and embraced him. He felt her cold body against him, a sensation so intense he could barely contain it, as he embraced her back, while he listened to her words, and replied with his own.<br/><br/><br/>""It is okay, Ariana... i will fight for this world, and for you, to the end of it all. Even if it will all crumble around, i will take care that no piece of it would fall upon your head and kill you. I promise."" He looked her in the eyes as she pulled back, and suggested that she'd get the grom. The tornado inside him, on the other hand, was forcing his whole being to give in to desire. There she was, right before him, what was he waiting for? No.<i>""</i>The grom has to wait, for now"" He whispered as he gazed directly into her eyes. His own burnt with the longing, the longing to kiss her, to feel her against him. She was<i>his</i>just as he stated out loud for the dark god to hear. And he was<i>hers.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The very moments after were the storm inside him growing and expanding to the outside, as he embraced her feverishly, and kissed her, slowly, soon enough making out with her while he let himself get driven away by the storm, watching with a blurred gaze as everything was blooming more, and more, as the first rays of the new day gazed upon them, bestowing their smile of warmth upon the whole place.<br/><br/><br/>The few hours later found them, laying down on the grass, embraced, but still clothed as they were when it all came down. Vill'Kern vaguely remembered how, in the storm of events, almost made love to the princess, but how she, dizzy and somewhat scared, stopped him at the right time, before it was all too late. He watched her as she slept, as he just awakened, feeling the light of the sun somewhat hurt his eyes, but remaining there only for the sake of the princess that slept so peacefully at his side. He remained wondering if the grom was already awake. Or not."
28154,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-17T20:46:28+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled blissfully up at the warrior slowly leading her in an intricate dance about the spacious terrace of Khorinys's second most highest tower, the simple melody of the hired orchestra reaching the pair through the closed double glass doors of the kingdom's designated ball room, separating them from the dozens upon dozens of politicians and citizens alike gathered to celebrate the princess's coming of age. The princess herself, dressed in a beautifully woven white gown, rested her head against Vill'Kern's armour adorned chest as they slow revolved around the pure marble patio in the gracious light of the full moon, feeling as if she may float away from the pure elation she felt at being within the confines of the legendary mercenary's protective embrace. An unrestrained laugh escaped smiling lips as Vill'Kern unexpectedly tilted her body back in a wide arch across his unyielding arm, the world momentarily being thrown up side down for the joyous princess, before she was once again pulled back against the substantial being of the warrior.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana cast an amused glanced through her eyelashes at the man intimately holding the princess against his person, the figure no longer resembling Vill'Kern but that of the head of her royal guard charged with her protection since Ariana had been a child, the young man a fair size smaller than the warrior now responsible for watching over the princess and at least a head shorter, though he too had been known as the strongest. The strongest warrior Khorinys had seen in at least a century. Warm green eyes stared down upon her in an unbearably familiar fond gaze, unruly brown hair falling unattended into the man's eyes as he lended forward to speak directly into the princess's ear.<br/><br/><br/>""You've surprised me again, Firefly,"" The voice like chimes laughed in Ariana's ear, causing a wide smile to pull at the princess's lips. She had only been referred to by such an endearment by three people in her short life, her mother before she had fallen ill to an unknown ailment- the creator of the nickname, deemed appropriate by the princess's penchant for being in one place at one moment and gone the next- her father, who had continued to indulge in the nickname after his wife's passing as a means of honouring her, and the princess's guardian himself, who had sworn to never allow Ariana to forget the kindness of her mother when the princess had confided in the man one night of her terrible fear of forgetting her mother's warmth after the queen's untimely death.<br/><br/><br/>""I never thought you would be so easily fooled by a wolf in a sheep's skin."" The knight continued in the same amused tone, causing the princess's graceful steps to falter, tilting her no longer smiling face back to look questioningly up at her former guardian. The knight continued to smile down upon her, though the princess now felt as if he were mocking her rather than celebrating the occasion with her. The man caught a lock of her hair between his fingers as he had done so often in the past before he continued, speaking to the princess as if she were a disobedient child.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you really think he wants you for anything more than your body, Firefly? He is playing with your fragile emotions, attempting to break your spirit before he hands you over to the senile mage Samon and his round circle of tricksters to use you however they see fit. The Slayer will leave you in such a purgatory with a bag of gold in his hand and without a regret in his mind. Did you truly believe such a beast was capable of love?"" The still smiling knight drew the stunned princess into his embrace, continuing his cruel words despite the tears gathering in the corners of her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""That<i>barbarian</i>has been tricking you since the beginning. Isumron is not the enemy. He swore to your father he would protect you should anything ever happen to the king, and he has been seeking you out tirelessly, frightened for your safety, since the fall of Khorinys, a plan developed from the twisted mind of the devil himself. He wants little more than to defile your purity, the last feat left to conquer on Elos, before he moves on to the next continent. There is not even a province known as Merchantar across the Fiery Sea, he created the story as a way of gaining your sympathy."" Ariana's formly guardian gently pushed the silently weeping princess from his embrace, smiling kindly down upon her as he if were commenting on the festivities rather than breaking the young girl's heart.<br/><br/><br/>""He killed me, you know,"" Ariana felt something warm splatter across her face as her dearest friend spoke, raising a trembling hand to touch the liquid in a daze. Drawing her hand in front of her face to catch the red coating her fingers in the light slipping from the large chamber beyond the glass doors, the princess's gaze slipped from the unidentified substance to the knight, a gasp catching in her throat at the scene before her.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern stood just beyond her guardian's shoulder as he glared down upon her with eyes like ice, a cruel excuse for a smile twisting his lips into a scowl. The Ninth Penitence had been struck completely through her knight's chest, most certainly striking him through the heart, impaling the still smiling royal guard until the blade dripping with his blood rested just above the princess's heart, the crimson liquid slowly spreading throughout the white material of her dress until it appeared as if she had been injured as well.<br/><br/><br/>""He struck me from behind while I was coming to find you, after the beast had finished with your father. Don't let him kill you too, Firefly. Escape while you still can.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana awoke with a gasp, immediately sitting up right as if she had been doused with icy water. She looked about her surroundings frantically, searching for her bleeding knight, knowing she needed to bind the wound before he bled out, before her wide eyes landed on the warrior at her side. The princess stared at Vill'Kern in stunned fear for several long moments as her mind processed the situation, desperately trying to remember why she had been laying with the murderer of her people.<br/><br/><br/><i>A dream. </i>She had been dreaming, though it was like no dream she had ever experienced before. She could remember the cool breeze caressing against her skin, a stark contrast to the warmth radiating from her guardian as she had rested within the confines of his embrace. She could still feel his warm blood dripping down her face, forcing a trembling hand to her features to make sure the terrible liquid was not still there. Had it truly only been a dream? She could remember every detail so clearly, his warning still ringing in her ears, and the urge to run as far as she could thrumming in her blood.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, a dream. It had only been a dream. But did that truly mean there was no truth behind what she had seen? Never before had her guardian led her astray. The events of the previous night, the pressure and the panic she had felt while laying beneath the giant warrior, the warning her knight had given her, accompanied with the heart break and disbelief she had felt, now mixed together with the discontentment and annoyance she could sense from the warrior until Ariana could no longer decipher between what was real and what had been in her mind. After what felt like an eternity she stood, needing time to think and to<i>breathe </i>before the princess could decide what was truth and what was a figment of her imagination.<br/><br/><br/>""I need to finish reading through the texts before we go to your senile old mage."" Ariana stated without emotion, moving almost mechanically towards the pile of books and pages she had yet to read through. She drew the first book she could reach into her grasp as soon as the pile was within arms length, refusing to look up until she could quell the storm of uncertainty and mistrust raging in her mind."
28155,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-17T21:40:50+0100,SilentMadness,"What exactly has been happening? He was laying, calm, peaceful, thinking of their next trip, that would take them to Hierys, and about Samon. Was he really being honest? Would they find friends, or foes? It was true, the old man led him to his death, and tested a potion on him, not knowing exactly what the result of it would be, but he didn't seem to be lying about his own allegiance with him and the princess. Well, it was only some matter of time until they found out.<br/><br/><br/>He felt the princess' distress while being caught within his arms, and not only once. He watched her facial expressions switch back and forth, and mumbling something beneath her breath. He could feel her body tensing up, and he started worrying. Was the evil entity slipping into her mind and distorting her dreams? That must be it, he now knew what the damned thing was capable of. And just before he could react, he saw her jumping out of his embrace, as if something just struck her.<br/><br/><br/>He looked her up, seeing the horrified look on her face. But not only horrified. Angry, rageful, hateful. It was all there, before him, like an open book to read. With a raised eyebrow he continued looking at her, trying to understand, and wanting to ask her what was wrong. He could feel the switch of mood as she focused her attention to him and spoke. No, she didn't speak, she hissed words with hate at him. Damn, if her words could throw punches, he'd have a heavy nosebleed and a few swallowed teeth. That nightmare must've been horrible that it turned her so mad. Or was it the fact that just a few hours ago he was close to bedding her? It couldn't be, he remembered apologizing to her, then cuddling with her into sleep.<br/><br/><br/>But who knew, feminine logic was kinda messed up as he knew it, so everything was possible. But her words rang in his ears.<i>Your senile old mage.</i>So now, that was<i>his</i>cause? Only his? They were following the same trail together, and now she put it all on<i>his </i>back? As if saving Valysia and taking care of the one he fell for, of her, wasn't enough, he now had to put up with her moods? He felt the raging need to stand and ask her straightaway just what the hell has happened to her, but on a second thought, he knew that was only going to cause more and more rage, leading them nowhere and probably offering the evil entity some good laugh at this show.<i>No. </i>They didn't have to do that. But for how long was she going to keep it up this way?<br/><br/><br/>Moving to sitting position, he watched her as she grabbed a book and tried to close herself within its words, and spoke, as calm as he could, yet feeling a slight fear emerging from deep within his core.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen... I'm... sorry for earlier, I don't know what got into me I... really don't know"" He tried to apologize, sighing with defeat. He had no idea of how to bring up a proper apology, he never did such, he never apologized for anything. And the slight fear that she might pull away even more from him was giving him an even harder time. ""Listen. Samon may have driven us into a disaster last time, but i do not think he is evil... he's just a lunatic old man... But should anything happen, i'm here, and i'll give my life once more if it's needed to save you""<br/><br/><br/>He sighed once more, having the slight impression that the princess wasn't listening to him, deepened in her book, and finally went to start placing the rest of his armor back on his body, while a thousand words ran through his head, over and over again. The evil god<i>had </i>to have something to do with this. Or his earlier behavior. Maybe... both? An idea popped into his mind. What if the entity saw it all, and now poisoned her mind? Weak hypothesis, but it all tied too well. During his thinking, from the bushes emerged the green little grom, careless as always, holding the envelope opener into its grasp and looking to both Ariana and Vill'Kern.<br/><br/><br/>""What do? How gots I forest sleep?"""
28156,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-18T02:08:20+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stared blindly down upon the book in her grasp, the hand written script lost to her as she concentrated on Vill'Kern's words and the emotions behind them. He seemed genuinely contrite about her cold response towards him, and his aura revibrated throughout the small area in defeat, but was the cause of such distress truly due to the princess's actions, or was he mourning the lost opportunity of accomplishing his final 'conquest' on Elos before he delivered Ariana over to her unfortunate fate at the hands of Samon and the High Council? The princess could recall in vivid detail each and every risk the warrior had preformed while he had been defending her life, but was that truly for the sake of Ariana herself, or for the sake of the reward promised to him once he had delivered her to his employers? How much did she really know about the man other than what she thought she had seen, his actions a stark contradiction from the legends of The Slayer she had grown up listening to.<br/><br/><br/><i>Escape while you still can, Firefly. </i>Ariana could still hear the warning her deceased knight had given her echoing in the back of her mind like an endless loop. Had it really been a message from beyond the grave, from her guardian who had sworn to watch over her, even if his body was no longer capable of doing such, or was it a cruel manipulation of the entity wishing to take possession of her body?<i>Was </i>there really a corrupt being in seek of her form? She hadn't actually encountered the spirit for herself, she had only been listening to Vill'Kern's description of the force he claimed to visit him in his mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>He killed me, you know. </i>But there was other evidence, wasn't there? The Mad Mage they had so recently encountered, the very same one Vill'Kern had lost his life to, had spoke of a God, and had said that she was the one it seeked. But Vorath had been rumoured to have gone mad centuries ago, long before this entity had been trying to make a place for itself in the world of the living, and it had been<i>Samon </i>that had directed them towards the wicked wizard in the first place. What if the story of the entity was a fabrication, ment to force the princess to rely on Vill'Kern until he had transported her to Hierys? But he had<i>died, </i>she had felt his aura leave his body herself!<br/><br/><br/><i>Don't let him kill you too, Firefly. </i>But it was impossible to return from the dead, wasn't it? Ariana had stated it countless times herself, it was a law of nature that no soul could be returned to life once it had entered the afterlife. Samon had given Vill'Kern a dozen potions before that had embarked on their 'journey', had he not? Who was to say one of those vials hadn't contained an elixir that could cause a sleep so deep it mimicked a state of death?<br/><br/><br/><i>That barbarian has been tricking you since the beginning. </i>But the Forbidden Labyrinth-! But<i>what? </i>The warrior had found the entrance so easily, and he had barely argued with the princess when she had wanted to travel through it, when the logical choice would have been to turn back and take the path he knew to lead to their destination. Unless he already knew where the tunnels would lead.<br/><br/><br/><i>After the beast had finished with your father.</i><br/><br/><br/>""Were you the one to strike down the king?"" Ariana blurted out breathlessly after several long moments of strained silence, no longer able to contain the question burning in her throat like poison. The princess felt as if the words might suffocate her if she did not give voice to her burden of a question, lodged in her throat aside her pounding heart. She needed to hear the words from Vill'Kern himself, to sense the emotions behind his answer and deem for herself if the man truly was what he claimed to be.<br/><br/><br/>""I do not trust Samon after the fate he so willingly sent you to meet, and I... I am no longer certain I can trust my own thoughts. But... but I trust in you, so whatever answer you give me I will believe, so please..."" Ariana trailed off, looking to the warrior for the first time since she had buried her nose in the Mad Mage's books, her eyes conveying the message she could not bare to speak aloud.<i>So please, please tell me you weren't the one to end my father's life.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned her gaze away from the warrior before he could reply as she heard a rustling in the tree, forcing a smile to her face as she recognized the drowsy aura making its way back towards the clearing before the familiar green head of the grom popped out from between the over grown bushes. The princess's tensed emotions eased slightly at the genuine confusion the little creature's aura wafted towards her, conbined with its almost constant curiosity and hunger, though she doubted the tension she felt would ever be completely eased from her being until the entity intent on taking possession of her body had returned to whatever hell from which it had came.<br/><br/><br/>""You went for a little stroll in your sleep."" Ariana answered in response to the grom's question, not entirely lying though she refrained from mentioning the moment in which it had attempted to steal Vill'Kern's life, and the warrior had been forced to use his newly developed aura to save the creature's soul. Would a heartless man capable of what she had been warned about in her dream gone to such lengths to safe an innocent being, or was that part of his ploy to steal the princess's heart before to sent her to her doom? Ariana strained to keep her expression friendly despite the inner turmoil she felt, as not to make the little creature think it was the cause of her unease. ""We didn't wish to disturb your rest.""<br/><br/><br/>""Innis, do you know our names?"" Ariana asked spontaneously, attempting to distract herself from her maddening thoughts as much as she was trying to keep the little being from questioning too much of her story. If the princess didn't think of some way to find the<i>true </i>answers she seeked she feared she would truly lose her mind."
28157,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-18T11:41:13+0100,SilentMadness,"He was trying as much to not pay attention to the princess. He busied himself first with placing and fixing the golden armor, so it will stay right on him, He then started rebuilding the fireplace again, so that after he could go on a small hunt, or send the grom, and make another meal, probably the last one they'll be having for days. But his mind worked feverishly, trying to think of anything that could cause the situation he was in now. He felt the pressure of her thoughts right upon him, into his back.<br/><br/><br/><i>So, the Book has indeed tainted her mind... i hope i can save her before it's too late</i>, he spoke to himself in his mind while finishing the fireplace. He was just about to place the last small log on the fireplace, when her question struck into his mind, ringing like a cursed bell. He remained staring for the second, and he didn't even feel how the log in his hand dropped. She mistrusted him? After all they've been through so far she still did not trust him? Moreover, she put her father's death into<i>his </i>hands? No, no, no, he must have misheard her question. But it couldn't, he was there, and her words rang cruely through him. It was true, he wasn't a saint himself, but he knew the truth, he never even got to meet her father alive, the only sight of the King being the impaled head at Khorinys' gates.<br/><br/><br/>Turning around slowly, on his heels, he looked carefully behind as he did. He expected that such a question would be followed and accompanied by the unfriendly blade, threatening to stab through him should his words lack the ring of truth. But instead, he was faced with the princess' begging eyes, begging for the truth, and somewhat fearful that the truth would be that him murdered her father. He tried to calm down the feelings raging inside him the best he could, then, kneeling before the princess, so he could be at an acceptable sight, he spoke, in a calm manner, while looking her in the eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen, I may not be a saint. Hell, i'm the worst ever, i'm a cold blooded murderer, a vile, treacherous outlaw. I killed, i slaughtered, i betrayed only for my profit, i did things you'd never imagine a human being could do and i didn't even regret a second. In my darker years, i used to rape bunches of women and murder their children like there was no tomorrow. And then i would go to sleep, happy as if i did the kindest things in the world, awaiting a new day so i could storm another village and have my way with every woman i wanted""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke the words clearly, and he was decided not to hide anything, not even the darkest and most sinister truths about him. At the next moment, his hands caught hers, gently enough, as he continued.<br/><br/><br/>""But i never ever killed a king. Not even a prince. Relatives of kings and princes, such as cousins and so? Yes, i did murder such, but kings, princes, princesses, queens... never. I have never even had the chance to meet your father alive. If i did, he would've probably tried to shackle me and send me to work in your mines, and then, your city would've been in a great chaos, just like any other village or city who tried to get me in chains. Your father was long gone by the time i arrived and took you out of the tower""<br/><br/><br/>Taking out his remaining dagger, he placed it into the princess' hand, and nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""If you do not believe me... strike."" He tilted his head to the side, leaving his neck visible and vulnerable. ""Strike me, and punish me for the crime you think i did. The only regret i would have would be that i will never see you again... and that you will become a vessel for that despicable pathetic excuse for a god...""<br/><br/><br/>He stood there, on his knees, awaiting for the princess to strike death into him, but instead, she questioned Innis, who responded immediately, not even minding the scene going on before its eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Knows name. You Nice-Girl-With-Shiny, and him... Hero"" The little being responded, looking with its golden eyes into the princess' eyes."
28158,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-18T15:50:47+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana strained her senses to catch every hint of emotion emanating from the seemingly stunned warrior's hurricane like aura as he froze above the reassembled fire pit in response to her abrupt and callous question, no longer trusting her eyes alone to capture every detail of importance she<i>needed</i>to know. Several emotions Ariana recognized all too well quelled for attention at the forefront of the mercenary's churning spirit, fighting to make themselves known as the dominant sense within his mind.<br/><br/><br/>Shock for several seconds before the sense faltered in favour of indignation, an emotion starting out as a small ember before it gained momentum and spread, spreading and growing into an undeniable flame, also known as outrage. There was also dread peppered through The Slayer's-<i>no, he referred to himself as The Punisher earlier, did he not? It would wise not to question the change.- </i>Ariana could sense<i>The Punisher's </i>dread, though it was weak in comparison to his anger, and it was impossible to know for sure if the cause was his fear of her mind possibly being convoluted by the dark entity they claimed to seek, or if the emotion stemmed from his missed opportunity to bed the princess.<br/><br/><br/>There was something else as well lurking within the depth's of the warrior's aura, an emotion Ariana knew all too well but seemed so out of place in the man's over whelming spirit.<i>Hurt. </i>Yes, the princess was quite familiar with that particular emotion, but the fleeting glimpses she received of the cold feeling seemed almost alien within Vill'Kern's burning presence.<br/><br/><br/>Before Ariana had a better chance to isolate the almost nonexistent emotion, to memorize the feeling and truly be reassured Vill'Kern had felt<i>something </i>other than irritation at her words, the warrior was before her, kneeling down to her level to look the princess directly in the eye as he spoke to her of his sordid past.<br/><br/><br/>There was not an ounce of remorse in the mercenary's voice nor his spirit as he recounted his past actions as if he were speaking of a hunt rather than the ruination of countless villages, confirming all of the stories of Vill'Kern The Slayer Ariana had grown up listening to. There was no remorse, but there was also no pride. The princess could sense the honesty behind his words, and had years of hearing the legends whispered in hushed tones about the warrior to support his statements, but it left her with another burning question that pained her almost as much as waiting for him to answer her enquiry about her father did.<br/><br/><br/>After all that had happened to Merchantar, after all he had seen as a child- what he had seen happen to his own<i>mother- </i>how could he then go and force the same terrible fate on to the countless innocents he had massacred across Elos?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana tensed as Vill'Kern suddenly took her hands in his, bracing for the moment of truth. This was it. The undeniable question she needed the answer to so urgently. Depending on the answer he gave her the princess would either continue to journey with him to Hierys and the High Council of mages she was so loath to encounter, or she would bide her time until she had the opportunity to make her escape and travel North to the wastelands and the Deathless King alone. Even if the fate that awaited her there was worse than death, Ariana wouldn't hesitate. She would not remain in the presence of her father's murderer a moment longer than was absolutely necessary.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's breath left in her in a gush as she felt the sincerity behind Vill'Kern's words, the tension leaving her being as if an impossibly heavy weight had been lifted from her shoulders. He hadn't been the one to end her father's life. The thought bounced around in the princess's mind endlessly, her hands tightening around the large pair encasing her own. Vill'Kern hadn't murdered her king. But she had already known that, hadn't she? She had watched from the window of the highest tower as the warrior had led his small troop of mercenaries into Khorinys after her home had already been defeated by the orc army. She had witnessed it for herself, so how could she be doubting the truth now?<br/><br/><br/>What other lies had she been fed while she slept?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was snapped out of her thoughts as she felt the cool metal of the dagger's hilt press into her hand, instinctively closing her fingers around the hilt before it could fall to the ground. The princess watched in stunned silence as Vill'Kern offered his exposed neck to her, a smile playing at her lips as she listened to his sentimental<i>regrets, </i>setting the blade down on the ground to instead embrace he man about the exposed flesh he had expected her to strike.<br/><br/><br/>""A simple yes or no would have sufficed,"" Ariana attempted to joke, feeling as if she might float away in her relief. She still wasn't positive what was fact and what was fiction, but she trusted the warrior was about as certain the entire situation as she was herself. Pulling away from the man, Ariana glanced down at the blade, placing the dagger in the empty sheath at her waist. She hadn't forgotten about the blade she had lost in the forest, and it wasn't as if Vill'Kern had any shortage weapons.<br/><br/><br/>""I can not say I would not take advantage of the situation, should the opportunity present itself with<i>Samon </i>at the receiving end of the blade. You are very quick to forgive, after what he caused to you."" Ariana continued darkly, glancing back up at the warrior to look him in the eye as she quietly gave him the warning weighing on her mind. ""I know you think me weak, and that is well within your right, but I am not wrong when I say when we first left Khorinys my aura outmatched yours a hundred to one. Today, after your return from the dead, it is still ten to one. If you fear my mind is being corrupted by the entity, you need to take precautions for your own safety. I believe we both know how this<i>god </i>likes to visit in dreams.""<br/><br/><br/>Raising from the ground, Ariana smiled at the grom as she collected her boots from where she had left them by the water, and quickly hurried back to slip the crystal into her boot before Innis had a chance to take a liking to the<i>shiny. </i>The last thing they needed she the little being to start coveting the gem.<br/><br/><br/>""Hero is quite appropriate, but why don't you call me Aria instead of 'Nice girl with shinies'? It's a bit less of a mouthful."" Ariana winked at the little being, her mood the polar opposite of what it had been when she had awoken in such a harsh manner. Her spirits were so high, in fact, she did not want to dampen them by going back to her readings, at least for the moment. ""Would you like to show me how you caught that rabbit yesterday, Innis? Maybe we'll find something shiny along the way."""
28159,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-18T17:02:54+0100,SilentMadness,"He closed his eyes. He closed them, and awaited to feel the cold blade sink into his flesh, and to feel his hot blood exit the vessels beneath the skin on his neck. He awaited to feel himself choke on his own blood, to start gurgling and fall into death's embrace. He even forced the aura about him to lower down, so it would keep him no shield from the inevitable strike of the blade. The assumed last moments of his life were stretching out, so long that it almost made him nervous. Was she planning on giving him a longer death? Probably to just stab him repeatedly wherever she found a spot on his body? To let out her anger and rage and unload it all over him.<br/><br/><br/>His body, however, tensed up as he felt the somewhat cold skin of her arms around his neck. Tightly. If he hadn't felt the rest of her body against him, he would assume she wanted to strangle him. But she was clearly embracing him, and he heard her joke. He felt her happiness coat him, causing him to come back into his senses, and smile, as he embraced her in return. He was somehow relieved that she didn't choose to kill him, and he felt the apologetical sincerity behind her gesture. She then pulled away and took the dagger for herself, threatening him with Samon's death. Though, he did hope the case won't show up.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, she indeed was right, but he knew it too well. He didn't<i>forgive</i>Samon, he only wanted to make it seem so, since they seemed to need him still. Breaking the allegiance would have them needing to seek out anothers capable of helping them out, and their time and resources were too limited for repeating the run around. But he still was aware that Samon could be pulling them into a trap, though, he knew he was ready to face it, should it happen. He heard her honest warning and her implying that she was stronger than he thought. He simply shrugged it away, with a raised eyebrow as she was hiding the crystal, then speaking to Innis about the prey.<br/><br/><br/>The little creature was more than excited to be leading<i>Aria</i>, as the princess wished for it to call her, and to teach her how it hunted the rabbit. Vill'Kern smiled at both, as the grom took its way into the forest, calling Ariana after it.<br/><br/><br/>""Comes! Takes to place hunt! Lot rabbits and food. Me catch!""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern watched the two dissapear behind the trees, unsure if he should follow. What if something was lurking beneath the green bushes, awaiting for the princess to take her distance away from him? Could be, who knew? But maybe she just wanted some little time into...<i>intimity</i>. He nodded to himself at the thought, and went back on checking the hand built fireplace. He could hear the excited grom explain the princess, while trailing away, about rabbits and other types of prey. Suddenly, the sound around him faded away, and the voice of Samon rang in his mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>Vill'Kern! </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The little grom led the princess in a clearing that almost looked like a huge warren. Rabbits were jumping all about and away, scared by the sudden appearance of the grom and the princess. The grom, managing to catch the full attention of the princess, spoke, as it took a position much similar to a predator animal.<br/><br/><br/>""Catches rabbit. Quiet. Rabbit don'ts see behind. Very easy!""<br/><br/><br/>The small, green creature took a leap, embracing one of the rabbits and sinking its sharp teeth into it, holding it tight as the white animal struggled for life and finally gave in to death, soaked in its own blood. The grom stood, and held out the dead rabbit to the princess, with pride bursting out of its gaze. Just at that moment, Vill'Kern's massive form was dashing towards the princess and the grom, holding the Book at his right armpit and the sacred tome of Khorinys at the left.<br/><br/><br/>""Aria, we must leave. Samon contacted me just now. Hierys is under attack, by heavy orc troops, with the aid of giants, trolls, golems and a lot of other beasts. It seems the North is trying to take over Elos fully, and judging by the dark clouds that gather upon the northern sky, i can only say the things are going to get far worse"""
28160,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-18T19:38:51+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana cast one last smiling glance at the warrior, trying to convey her regret at believing the entity that had invaded her dreams and caused her to question Vill'Kern's moral, before she followed Innis into the densely populated wooded area of the forest surrounding the clearing they had spent the night. The princess's eyes widened as she caught sight of all the rabbits hopping about the area the tiny creatures had obviously put so much time and effort into creating, biting her lip in guilt as their sudden appearance caused many of the furry beings to scurry back into their dens in the hopes of finding sanctuary.<br/><br/><br/>The princess listened carefully to the little grom- she wasn't exactly sure<i>what </i>a grom was but she remembered Vill'Kern referring to Innis as such when she had suggested going to retrieve the little being the previous night before they had gotten...<i> distracted</i>- as it explained to her the best way to approach one of creatures without attracting its attention. Ariana winced as the green being suddenly pounced upon the unsuspecting prey, using its sharp teeth and surprisingly strong grip to subdue the poor creature until it finally stopped struggling and accepted its fate.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana hid her vaguely disgusted expression as the proud little grom held out its catch to the princess, avoiding looking directly at the recently deceased bunny she had just moments before named Winston in honour of her childhood pet. She smiled kindly as she felt the pride radiating off the little green creature in waves, gently patting Innis's head between its curled horn like ears, as she would a young child that had informed her they had recently learned to tie their shoes.<br/><br/><br/>""That was wonderful, Innis,"" Ariana praised, her forced grin melting into a truly fond smile as she felt the genuine joy emanating from the creature's aura. Drawing the dagger she had just recently knicked from Vill'Kern, smiling in a mixture of guilt and mischief at the memory, the princess quietly moved behind a rabbit still lingering near by, trying to mimic the grom's posture exactly. After several deep breathes Ariana braced herself to lunge at the unsuspecting animal, trying to picture the adorable little rabbit as one of the spiders that had attacked them the previous day rather than an innocent creature indulging in an early morning snack.<br/><br/><br/>Before the princess had a chance to strike, however, she felt Vill'Kern's aura mixed with a sense of urgency rushing towards them through the trees, turning to the spot she knew the warrior would appear at in alarm an instant before he broke through the over grown bushes, clutching both of the sacred books beneath his arms. Ariana's eyes widened as her gaze fell on the Book of Dark Arts, but as she could sense no ill intent from the text nor the warrior himself, the princess directed her concentration towards the man's almost panicked speech, her eyes widening as her mind processed his words.<br/><br/><br/>""It's too late, by the time we get there..."" Ariana spook hesitantly, shaking her head slowly, trying to clear the images of Samon's demise from her mind. After the fate he had so knowingly sent Vill'Kern to face- the memory of the warrior's cold, unmoving body laying on the frigid ground of the Mad Mage's cave, the princess's tears falling on the unresponsive face of her self appointed guardian as Samon confirmed in her mind he knew all along the fate that would befall the former Slayer upon entering that damned lair- Ariana had no trust for the crooked out mage, but she hadn't wish<i>this </i>upon him.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana felt a strange<i>tugging </i>in her chest, for lack of a better word, a moment before the codex originating from Khorinys sprang free from beneath Vill'Kern's arm, to land on the ground open to a intricately detailed illustration of what appeared to be a wizard chanting on one page, only to disappear on the next. The princess sank to her knees to lean over the book as if in a trance, feeling as if she were moving through a dream rather than reality. The Book began supplying Ariana with the information she needed to perform the incantation dictated within its pages, knowing without a doubt she would be able to cast the spell, that the Book wanted her to cast the enchantment.<i>Ariana </i>wanted nothing more than to cast the spell.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a teleportation charm."" The princess stated without any knowledge of speaking, turning her gaze completely devoid of emotion towards the warrior. Her lips tilted upwards at the corners as her eyes stared blindly up at Vill'Kern, though it was a perverse excuse of an expression, whether it be happy or sad. The princess's head tilted to the side slightly, her long bangs hiding her hollow eyes for the moment, as she continued to speak in the same lifeless voice.<br/><br/><br/>""The choice is yours, Vill'Kern The Punisher, warrior choosen by the Ancient Nine. Will you risk your life again for the very fools that so thoughtlessly sent their champion to your untimely demise, or will you escape<i>his </i>clutches while you are still able? Tick, tock, the clock draws near."""
28161,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-18T21:16:25+0100,SilentMadness,"Just upon his stop he heard her, already denying any chances of reaching Hierys in time to save anything. He felt her trailing into thoughts, all the while Innis looked curious upon both of them. But if Samon and the High Circle were gone, then, how would they exactly find out the content of the Book and what entity they were facing? No, they would have to do another run-around and that, that wasn't an option. The north was almost done conquering Elos, it would be just a matter of time before it conquered other pieces of lands too. And without any knowledge at all, they'd have a hard time defeating the still unknown evil entity in the North.<br/><br/><br/>He suddenly felt the tome of Khorinys shift its weight under his arm, becoming so heavy and finally breaking free, as if it caught like itself, and fell upon the ground with its pages open to a perfect illustration. He observed the princess rush down to read it, and how demeanor changed almost in a moment. He could feel a totally new aura, if he could call it so, emerging from her.<i>That</i>wasn't the princess, clearly, it was no her. And it has been proven to him once she was staring, hollow into his eyes, and questioning him.<br/><br/><br/><i>His clutches? </i>What even was that supposed to mean? He wasn't in the clutches of anything. Or was he? Was she speaking of Samon? Yes, clearly she was. No, not she...<i>it</i>.<i>It</i>spoke of Samon. And of the High Cirlce. But what exactly was it? He couldn't tell, but it seemed it knew him very well. And what if he refused to go and aid Hierys? They'd all be slaughtered and the evil entity would set one more point on its scoreboard. And it would be even harder for them to travel, with so many eyes watching them. But how could he exactly aid a whole city? Hierys was even bigger than Khorinys, as he knew, and probably the orc troops were bigger, not to mention all the giant monstrosities that they used as tanks and probably catapult carriers.<br/><br/><br/>If he didn't help out Hierys, they'd also lose possibly the only ones who could help them with the Book. There was the High Circle of mages, and the Mages Guild of Elos, that were unique on that piece of land. The only place where they were many mages was extremely far away, at the Mage University, on an island that would take them about two years to travel to. So, the only option was that they saved Samon and the High Circle along with all Hierys until it was too late, but that took a few more risks. What if there was no actual war going on, and Samon just used that to make them hurry up? What if Samon has witnessed them almost making love, and feared for the desecration of the princess?<br/><br/><br/><i>Vill'Kern, you're being paranoic</i>, he thought to himself as he watched the unknown spirit that took over Ariana's body, uncertain of what his answer should be. Ariana. He had to fight for her, even if that meant putting himself in danger at every step. He had to save her, and he had to keep his vows to her. With a nod, he spoke out.<br/><br/><br/>""Aye, i am ready to put my life in danger, but not for them. For<i>her</i>. We must go there and i must fight, so that it will all end positively for our cause. I am The Punisher, and i shall bring the justice of the Ancients upon the land, and crush the plague of the evil entity"""
28162,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-19T18:50:54+0100,Cinnamon,"The princess's body remained frozen in place where she knelt upon the ground above the Khorinian grimoire, her petite form devoid of feeling giving off the impression of a statue rather than an actual living body. The tension in the small forested area increased and stretched until it was a palpable force as Vill'Kern's answer echoed about the warren as if his voice was bouncing back to them off the stone walls of a cave instead of dirt and trees. After several long, drawn out seconds, the princess's lips pulled back in a twisted excuse for a grin, a mocking voice that was not her own tumbling forth from the princess's mouth without resistance.<br/><br/><br/>""Spoken like a true<i>hero. </i>Remember those words when hell is raining down upon your heads, and regret turns your blood to ice.""<br/><br/><br/>The codex in the princess's hands began to emit a soft golden glow as if from its very core, the tendrils of light spreading and twirling about the area like a warm fog until it engulfed all three travellers in its warm embrace. The transparent vapor like energy swirling about them condensed into a solid force very much like a wall until it was impossible to move. The warm golden light began to get hotter and hotter as the energy force got smaller and smaller, shrinking about the trio until it engulfed them all like a second skin, blocking out everything but the invasive light.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, and Punisher?<i>Do </i>try and stay alive. The princess is not the only one that will need you before the end.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana found herself standing in a field of golden pastures, looking around at the seemingly endless expanse of tall grass. The princess smiled to herself to she slowly started to move forward, running her finger tips across the grass that reached just below her waist, laughing softly to herself at the ticklish sensation of the pliable greenery brushing against her bare hands.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana didn't know where she was, nor how in the world she had gotten to such a fantastical place, but such facts meant little to the princess at the moment. She was walking as if she were moving through a dream, knowing where she needed to be without any knowledge of how she could know such a thing when she had never seen this place before. The princess began to hum peacefully to herself as she stepped out of the grass and in to a clearing that looked very much like the small patch of paradise they had spent the previous night, in a reality that felt as if it were a thousand miles away from this world created just for her.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana smiled widely as she approached a figure leaning over a book in the middle of the clearing, a soft laugh escaping her as the figure glanced up from its readings, the princess's own face looking up at her with an identical smile. The princess sitting on the ground ushered Ariana with her hand to come closer, looking back down at the book resting on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""It's all here, in the Book of Revolt. Every answer your little heart could ever desire, if you would only open your eyes to the truth."" The princess that looked very much like Ariana spoke as the girl herself knelt on the ground beside her look alike, glancing down at the book she now recognized as the grimoire from Khorinys. The true Ariana frowned slightly down at the image illustrated on the open pages of the Book, her eyebrows lowering in doubt as she tried to understand what she was seeing.<br/><br/><br/>""Is that... me?"" Ariana asked uncertainly, staring at the illustration the bore a striking resemblance to her person. The image that looked so much like herself stood in the center of the pages, her hands raised to cover her eyes. Two strings were attached to either of her wrists, one leading to a dark, shapeless shadow on the left side of the page, the other leading to a human like blur on the right side of the page, the features so undistinguished Ariana couldn't tell if it was an image of a man or a woman.<br/><br/><br/>""For now,"" The double of the princess answered happily, slowly tracing their finger across the string in the illustration connecting the picture of Ariana to the human like blur. ""Soon, however, it will be<i>us. </i>Don't worry though, Dear, I'll be<i>much </i>nicer to you than that blasted shade. I'll even let you keep your little friends!""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned to look at her doopelganger, slightly startled at the harsh words such a contradiction to its friendly tone. The double smiled widely back at her, though its eyes narrowed into sly slits. ""Tock, tick, princess, the clock draws near. The count down to your birthday has begun. Until then, keep my Book of Revolt safe, won't you?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked back down at the Book in question, her eyes widening as golden eyes slowly began to open on the blurred image at the person at the same time a wide, ominous yellow smirk began to stretch across the dark shadow's illustration. The princess covered her eyes with her hand as the golden light continued to spread, until it was impossible to keep her eyes open in the wake of the blinding light.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll be seeing you soon, Princess.""<br/><br/><br/>The all consuming light dispersed in a sudden, blinding flash, all traces of the mysterious energy gone as if it had never existed at all. When the awareness returned to Ariana's eyes and her vision adjusted to the dim lighting of their new surroundings, she found herself staring down at the Book of Revolt, the once old and torn leather cover of the grimoire completely repaired, as if it had only been produced yesterday. The princess stared at the Book radiating with energy for several moments before she became aware of the cold stone floor resting beneath her hands, no longer able to ignore the chill seeping into her skin.<br/><br/><br/>Gathering the Book of Revolt into her arms, Ariana pushed herself to her feet shakily, slowly looking about the area that couldn't have been more different than the forest they had previously been in. The princess felt as if she had just woken from a dream as she inspected the dank, brick walls of the large, mostly empty stone room that had the appearance of a dungeon, vaguely realizing they must have arrived in a basement of some sort.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern?"" The princess questioned quietly as her eyes landed on the warrior standing before her, trying to clear the confusion muddling her mind with a slow shake of her head. ""Is... this it? Are we in Hierys?"""
28163,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-19T21:10:55+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern wasn't sure anymore of what exactly he should do. Whatever had taken possesion of the princess' body was not that kind, nor evil. Then, what exactly was it? He could hear the words spoken in that threatening tone, and, for a moment there, he felt the urge to grab the princess' body by the throat, stare into those hollow eyes and return the threat to... whatever possesed her body. But, as long as the thing didn't attack him, it wasn't that needed of him to do such. He just let himself engulfed by the odd tendrils of light, that at the point felt like they were going to squeeze him, the grom and the princess together to death. The weird light supressed even his aura, which forced itself and stretched out desperately trying to set him free of the confines of the weird light.<br/><br/><br/>Everything was stretching out for something that felt like hours.<i>We should have walked to Hierys, we'd have reached it faster than... this</i>. He thought in his mind as he awaited for the light to finally dissapear and drop them off supposedly in Hierys. And so it seemed to happen. Soon the light dispersed, leaving them in the giant stone chamber. He looked to the princess, and sensed it was her this time. And by the sound he could vaguely hear coming from somewhere above, there was a chaos. He could clearly hear the ground thumming, and he could feel the slight vibrations, that could be caused only by some giants, taking steps upon the ground. But where exactly were they? The basement of a house? Of the castle of Hierys?<br/><br/><br/>Innis was just as confused as the princess and Vill'Kern, looking about the stone walls and not managing to understand what exactly was going on. It wasn't long that took them all to get out of the state of dizziness, before a light expanded, out of thin air, right before them. Vill'Kern was quick to unsheath his sword, that didn't give off any glimmer at all, it slept, seemingly, while the light dispersed, leaving before them the very mage that sent them to their demise, Samon. Vill'Kern took a defensive stance, watching the blade and expecting it to glow red at once, but receiving nothing of it instead. He raised an eyebrow towards the old man that seemed to be strained, possibly due to using his magic abilities in the war outside.<br/><br/><br/>""Come with me, quick, children"" The old mage spoke as he muttered something under his breath immediately after, a spell. Vill'Kern was ready to strike, should anything happen, but they all were just engulfed in that light again, and set free in a totally new place. Before Vill'Kern could however realize anything, he found himself standing, before 6 old men, each dressed in robes, colored differently. Red, blue, white, black, green... each robe was the color of one element of the nature. They all looked upon him, the princess, the grom, which quickly became entertained at the sight of such a luxurious hall. Thousands and thousands of tomes, arranged on shelves, placed against every wall. Walls full of pictures describing great battles, such as the Rebellion Of Dragons, The Undead Swarm, and so many other battles in the history of Elos. A big, stone round table at the very center of the hall, with six stone thrones all around it. That was where the High Circle gathered to discuss problems.<br/><br/><br/>Samon, standing along with the six Elders, spoke to them about Vill'Kern and the princess, in quick words, while through the windows of the tower they were currently in, entered the sound of war and chaos from the gates of Hierys. Vill'Kern expected the worst to come out, but instead, he was spoken to with calm, patience. One of the Elders took the word.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern... The Punisher. And Princess of Khorinys. We are glad you could join us. We hope you shall accept our apologies for sending you into that hellish pit of Vorath's. But the truth is, we trusted more into the living legend of Valysia, The Slayer, than in our own selves. We apologize. As you can see, Hierys is under attack. We need a man to command our army, while we help the Princess out with the Book Of The Dark Arts""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern stood, pondering upon the Elder's words. He could sense no reaction from the Penitence, so it meant the words of the old Maester were indeed true. But the old mage could be just manipulating the sword. Or could he? Vill'Kern looked to the princess, to the book, then back to the Elders, and finally nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine. I shall take the lead of your army,<i>but</i>if you dare to even touch Ariana and try to cause her harm, i will find you, and i will skin you alive. She is the only reason i am fighting all this through, and i will not allow<i>anyone </i>to cause her harm.""<br/><br/><br/>The Elders and Samon looked to Vill'Kern as he threatened them, with a mix of fear and honesty. They now knew he wasn't a mere human anymore, and that probably not even their forces would keep them safe from his wrath. Vill'Kern turned to the princess, and, placing his hands upon her shoulders in a gentle enough gesture, he looked her in the eyes and spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen to me. I will return for you. I promise you that. I will not die, not now, not tomorrow, not ever. Take care, and, should any sign occur, run outside and look for me. Call my name. Until victory""<br/><br/><br/>He pulled a confident smile, as he approached her to himself, and pressed his lips to her forehead. He did not know exactly what attitude the mages would take should they find out there was a little more between him and the princess. Vill'Kern looked back to the Elders, just to strike some little more fear into their old bones, before stepping away, and exitting the hall, to take the way down and out of the tower. The Elder that spoke earlier approached the princess cautiously, and looked upon the Book, amazement being immediately readable on his face as he saw the odd seal about it.<br/><br/><br/>""You managed to seal it, i see. Have you been trained by a mage, a priest, or anyone with some knowledge in the arcane arts?"" The old man asked as he motioned for the princess to follow him and the other five, and Samon, to the other side of the hall, where there lain an Altar dedicated to Ynarae, the main goddess of the people of Hierys, the Goddess of Light and Life itself. ""Lay the book on the Altar, and step back. We shall unseal it, and supress its power, so we can read through its pages.""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern was outside of the tower now, and watched the armed forces of Hierys doing their best to oppose the invasion of the orc army. The giant, steel gates of the city were being constantly hit into with the giant fists of two stone golems, while through the air, boulders took flight and landed in different parts of the city, launched by the catapults, handled by giant trolls. The situation was getting more and more critical by the second. He finally found a way to reach a point from where he could speak to all the soldiers that could hear him in the general chaos. Standing tall above them, with the sword in his hand, his voice boomed out loud.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, everyone! I am here on the behalf of The Elders, sent to command you! To take you to..."" He was abruptly intrerupted by a lot of voices full of hate. ""We don't need you, you scum! Treacherous bastard! Go back under the rocks you crawl!""<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the men that stood still, before the gates, awaiting them to be blasted open so they would attack the invaders. Vill'Kern raised his voice once more, and yelled out loud yet again.<br/><br/><br/>""You do not fight for me! You fight for yourselves! For your families! For everything you love! Step forth and bring demise to your enemies, to see another day! Kill or be killed! Decapitate, or your head will fall off your shoulders! I do not come here to preach! I do not come here to lead! I come here to fight, side by side with you, for the good of this city! For Elos! For Valysia! Do not let it fall down!""<br/><br/><br/>As he was getting more and more fiery in his speech, the aura about him grew and extended as a raging storm, catching in its grasp many of the soldiers and awakening the war spirit in them. The aura engulfed him once more, the odd helmet with deer horns once more shining upon his head as he yelled out loud, just as the steel gates finally gave in to the strong punches, and fell down.<br/><br/><br/><i>To victory!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The soldiers let out a synchronised battle shout as they rushed forth, pushing back the orc troops that were already forcing their way in, as Vill'Kern stood in the center of the human army, slaughtering orcs left and right, with his rageful Oath Of Penitence. The whole city was full of the sound of battle horns, the thundering growls of the trolls, battle shouts of humans, swords clashing and buildings getting destroyed by the catapult-sent boulders."
28164,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-20T00:05:48+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana tilted her head back to watch small bits of dust sprinkle down from the ceiling of the strange stone room they had landed in, watching the descent of the fine powder until it dispersed in the air. Her mind began to kick in to gear once more as she listened to the thudding of what sounded to be heavy footsteps above her head, thoughts of what she had seen while under the influence of the Book of Revolt- as she now knew the grimoire to be called- forgotten in the wake of their current situation.<br/><br/><br/>What was happening above them? Had the battle already begun? How long had it taken them to get here, assuming this was indeed Hierys, after Samon had first contacted Vill'Kern to plead for his help? Ariana could sense the trepidation and rising tensions seeping down through the stone ceiling to reach them in their unknown location, mixing with their own confusion and anticipation swirling about the room. That meant they had to be in the right place, didn't it? Or was it possible Hierys was not the only kingdom of Elos currently under attack?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was distracted from her pressing questions as she heard Vill'Kern draw the Oath of Penitence, sensing the shift in his emotions a moment before she noticed the strange light that was quick to reveal the form of Samon himself. The princess bit her to tongue to keep from snapping at the infuriating mage that had the audacity to order them around, when the first thing out of his mouth should have been a lament of his regret at the trouble he had caused the warrior. Ariana glanced to the blade of the Oath of Penitence, wondering at its reaction to the mage. She had the sense it was simply an impression of the old man before them instead of his true form, unable to sense more than a fleeting glimpse of Samon's aura. It appeared as if Vill'Kern's sword had confirmed her suspicions.<br/><br/><br/><i>He is afraid of facing Vill'Kern in person, </i>Ariana thought a moment before they were engulfed in the light that had proceeded the mage's arrival, transporting them to a new location before she had time to fully understand what was happening. The princess barely spared the breathtaking room filled to the brim with information a second glance before she focused on the oddly dressed men before them, inferring from the auras radiating from them, each spirit unique to the individual mage though all possessing the same awe spiring strength of will, that these were the scholars Samon had sought out for help regarding the Book of Dark Arts. The High Circle.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana carefully monitored the emotions of the High Circle as they spoke in hushed voices with Samon. It was difficult to determine their calm, almost subdued emotions compared to the havoc and chaotic auras reaching the princess from the men preparing to engage in battle in the streets of Hierys, but even through the miasma of of stress and despair Ariana could sense no ill will emanating from the famed wizards. Quite in the opposite, in fact, much to the princess's surprise- the Elder that first spoke to them seemed to feel genuine remorse as he apologized for the trouble they had caused, and his words rang true when he spoke of his belief in the warrior's skill being superior to their own for such a task.<br/><br/><br/>After all the legends Ariana had heard of Vill'Kern The Slayer, after all she had<i>seen </i>the warrior accomplish, she couldn't exactly blame the wise men for their faith in the living legend. No, she was sure they were right. No one but Vill'Kern would have been capable of defeating the Mad Mage, and even he had lost his life before his inevitable victory. But was it really true, or were they simply telling them what they wanted to hear? If the tales of the High Circle's magical skills were true, was it really so farfetched to believe they could hide their intent? She could sense only honesty and genuine beseechment from the Elders, and a quick glance at the Oath of Penitence informed her it too sensed nothing amiss, but how difficult would it be for the six combined to fool their senses?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked to Vill'Kern in surprise as he suddenly agreed to lead Hierys's forces in battle. She knew he would of course, it was the whole point of them venturing here, to keep the city from falling so they could get the information they needed from the Book of Dark Arts, but she had expected negotiations before he informed the Circle of his intent. The princess' s eyes widened as Vill'Kern continued speaking, the mages' surprise mimicking her own as the warrior stated his reasons for fighting closely following a threat to the old men's lives.<br/><br/><br/>The princess felt a slight smile pull at her lips as she sensed the High Circle's fear and shock at Vill'Kern's words, awed the warrior could strike fear into any man, no matter how high his position, with nothing more than his words and reputation. Ariana's smile shifted into something gentler as The Punisher turned his attention to her, wishing she could return his words with a reassurance of her own, but knowing it would be less than wise with their current audience.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll be waiting."" Ariana replied simply instead, holding on to the warrior as tightly as she could for the moment he embraced her before he was already striding confidently towards the awaiting battle, not so much as a flicker of uncertainty marring his aura. The princess watched after Vill'Kern until it was no longer possible, following his aura with her senses until she was distracted by the approach of the Elder that had spoken earlier.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned to the man as he commented on the Book of Dark Arts, tightening her grasp on it and the Book of Revolt to hold both texts to hold them protectively no her person. She could sense his surprise mixing with the assortment of emotions flooding the room, Ariana's eyes glanced between each mage in turn as she tried to determine which emotion belonged to each individual. Fear was still predominant in the room, but with Vill'Kern's departure the emotion was quickly being over taken by curiousity, distaste, indignity, concern, and even a hint of amusement.<br/><br/><br/>""No, I have no formal training. Only what I have read in the libraries in Khorinys."" Ariana answered the question directed at her after carefully considering her words, seeing no harm in answering honestly in this aspect. The princess still did not trust the Wise Men of Hierys, but she knew they needed their help if they were ever to identify the entity pursuing them. Even still, Ariana was careful to keep her mind blank as she followed the members of the High Circle across the room just in case they were attempting to see inside her mind. After all she had seen since leaving Khorinys, Ariana was unwilling to trust anyone other than Vill'Kern without solid evidence, even the grom had yet to obtain her full faith.<br/><br/><br/>Innis! Ariana glanced over her shoulder in search of the little creature as she came to a stop in front of the Altar, her guilt at forgetting the grom's presence in the room once again being pulled from her mind as she was directed to place the Book of Dark Arts on the Altar. The princess hesitated with the text held tightly in her arms, the memory of the dark entity that had tried to coax her into reading from its pages replaying in her mind. Was it truly safe to release the seal on the Book? Did the Circle fully understand what they were going to unleash? Or did they know all too well, and were simply awaiting the opportunity to set their god free?<br/><br/><br/>What good would it do to deny the High Circle their will? Even if she said no, they would simply force the Book from her grasp, and if they did not? If they heeded Ariana's warning and did not dare to look upon the text's corrupt pages? Then everything Vill'Kern had done for her would be for not, and they may never find the answers they needed. There was only one option.<br/><br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, the princess forced her self to step toward the Altar and set the Book of Dark Arts down upon its surface. Slowly she walked back to her place out of the Circle's way, trying to ignore the maddening urge to snatch up the Book and flee as far as she could, a sense of dread seemingly permanently lodged in her chest. Holding the Book of Revolt tightly to her person with one hand, Ariana held out the other for Innis to take. Should anything go awry, and the princess had the terrible premonition it would, she wanted to be certain of the grom's safety."
28165,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-20T01:56:05+0100,SilentMadness,"The Elders took their steps back as well, out of the magic symbol that was drawn on the floor around the altar that looked like a stone table, above which stood the Goddess herself, a statue of a beautiful female, holding her hands above the table as if in a magic sign, the very sign of life. Samon also took a few steps back, moving closer to the princess, then murmuring something under his breath while looking at the princess and grom. Just as soon as the murmuring was over, the princess and Innis were within a warm field of energy. that shielded them.<br/><br/><br/>""It... is for your own safety, My Lady"" Samon spoke as he then turned his attention to the Elders, that were preparing to chant the spell to suppress the evil that was to be coming out once the seal would be taken off the book. They placed themselves around the table in such manner that every element was standing at the opposite side of its opposite, They all awaited a few moments, and took deep breaths, before extending their arms forth, as to cast all their energy upon the table of the Altar. Closing their eyes, their voices started chanting all at once, phrasing the words while their energy started gathering into one single place, the table and the book.<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh, Ynarae, mother of the world</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Creator of nature, of human and animal alike</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Mother to the seen, and to the unseen and protector of the mortal kind</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
You, Goddess of life and Light, hear our word</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Thy great power grant upon us, in times of need</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Bestow thy wisdom upon us today, and bring us Light</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Show us the path through darkness and stop the evil from spreading</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
So, thine word be heard.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Lalu, efiel isel Ynarae</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Theulle attetholl loryl</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Asla seil shejalu</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Lethe thyet hyr vaar</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Horr ly ier na'mees</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Shaaila ethishile lief</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Yathite vor seey</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Ra lythil laish</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>As the mages chanted, their energy swiftly entwined, engulfing the Altar, which seemed to radiate with an energy of its own. The circle about the Altar was also shining with another type of energy. mixing with the mages' and the Altar's, all of them focusing on the Book. The seal that Ariana has put over it was finally broken, and just as immediately, the darkness tried to spread, being just as soon repressed by the heavy energy coming from the Elders, but fighting fiercely for supremacy. The tension in the hall was growing, while Samon kept chanting under his breath, to keep alive the protection spell for Ariana. Innis hid terrified behind her leg, while a wind like a storm came whirling through all the hall, and an echoing, dark voice, whispered over everyone words in an unknown, cursed tongue.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ruldur lothor gorgloth duknag</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Ghaad irr hryonios ve'eil</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Ra'th vre'nhi sa'orth</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Loqhi'or rii'r</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The Elders started chanting out louder, pushing their energy even more against the darkness that kept trying to spread from the book. The fight between good and evil and the tension were causing the walls and the very structure of the tower to tremble, as if there was a whole earthquake going on.<br/><br/><br/>Outside, the battle raged. Steel clashed against steel between men and orcs. The catapults on the outside of the walls now sent boulders somehow lit up on fire, demolishing structure after structure of the city, and setting it on fire. Giant ogres pushed their way in through the main entrance in the city, smashing any soldier in their way, even some of the orcs, and wiping away with a simple move of their huge hands at least 10 soldiers at one time. The archers on the walls were falling, struck by the orc archers outside them, and the battle was falling more and more in advantage for the North. Dark clouds were gathering above Hierys and the wiping out of the city was iminent.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern's aura was the only distinguishable in the whole chaos, and his red Oath Of Penitence, slashing and stabbing left and right with his usual grace, despite the fact that he was a giant amongst men. While swirling through orc troops and slashing constantly, his mind was only set on the princess. He hoped that the Elders were trying to help her and not hurt her. Especially Samon. HIs train of thoughts was broken by the voice of one of the soldiers fighting side by side with him.<br/><br/><br/>""What the hell do we do? Our men are slaughtered by the hundreds, these bloody bastards have trolls, ogres, golems, what do<i>we</i>have?"" Yelled out the soldier while stabbing an orc through the throat, then another through the guts. He was right. The North was well prepared, while they had nothing but.. him?<br/><br/><br/>""Have you called for help from the east?"" Vill'Kern asked, while doing pirrouettes and hit death into every orc that was unlucky enough to get in his way.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, we have, but those hard nosed bloody bastards hate us for some fights in the past, and won't even lift a finger!"" The soldier replied before receiving a blade through the head, and falling dead beside Vill'Kern, who was quick to put his blade through the soldier's executor. The odds seemed not to be favoring him, not even with his aura.<br/><br/><br/>The fight was now being taken in two places, outside, where fierce soldiers and Vill'Kern fought for their lives, and in the High Circle's Tower, where the Elders fought to exhaustion with the dark force that the book was pushing against them. While more black clouds gathered above Hierys."
28166,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-20T15:43:34+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana stared up at the beautifully carved stone statue of the Goddess Ynarae standing guard above the altar and the cursed text resting on its surface, silently pleading with the deity not to allow the entity lurking within the Book of Dark Arts to be set free. The princess continued to beseech the embodiment of Hierys's guardian as the members of the High Circle took their positions around Her and the altar, the tension in the spacious room of knowledge intensifying until she was sure even the statue of Ynarae herself must have been able to sense it.<br/><br/><br/><i>Please, Mother of Life and Light, hear me now. Please stand guard over your dedicated disciples, and keep their cause true. Guide their hand so the entity that threatens all of which you stand for may never wreak havoc upon all of Valysia. And please... Please, Mother Ynarae, please watch over Vill'Kern so that no harm may befall the warrior.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana tore her gaze away from the smile engraved upon the statue's kind face as she felt the energy that had transported them into the High Circle's chambers once again encase her. For a terrible, heart wrenching moment the princess was certain she had fallen into a trap, the warmth of the light pressing against her form preparing to remove her from the room now that she had relinquished possession of the Book of Dark Arts. It took several moments for her to comprehend Samon's words, confusing the meaning and the emotions behind them with thoughts of dark shadows and red eyes consuming the land.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's tensed hands unclenched as nothing happened within the confines of Samon's enchantment, no teleportation spell, constraints, nor thoughts being pushed into her mind, allowing the princess to breathe once more.<i>For your own safety, </i>he had said. But from what, exactly? From the spirit contained within the Book of Dark Arts that the High Circle was so certain they could subdue, or from the Elders themselves? Before she could come to a conclusion as to what to think of the old mage's protection, however, the Wise Men of the High Circle began their chant, invoking the spirit of their Goddess to assist them in their work.<br/><br/><br/>The princess gasped as she felt the power gaining momentum between the forms of the posed Elders, her eyes widening as their magic combined with the innate magic of the altar and the circle of power encasing the stone table to all but consume the Book set upon the stone table. Such power, it was...<i>staggering</i>. The only thing the could compare was Vill'Kern's aura as he had fought the demon Vorath had devolved into after the warrior's resurrection, but even that was too different in form to truly compare. Vill'Kern's strength had been pure, unadulterated power that was unique to his spirit, a force that couldn't be mimicked. This, what Ariana now witnessed was the combination of six individual auras becoming one, drawing even more energy from the altar and its protective symbols to create a power that was magic in its purest form.<br/><br/><br/>Had she truly underestimated the High Circle so severely? In the face of such raw energy, their mingling powers becoming one solid force that enveloped the Book of Dark Arts completely, it seemed impossible to think the entity within the Book would be able to resist their might. Perhaps the Wise Men really did live up to their reputations, but that still left the question of what they would do with the Book of Dark Arts should they be able to control it. Their strength alone did not guarantee their intentions.<br/><br/><br/>The thought had barely passed through the princess's mind before she felt the seal she had placed upon the Book give under the sheer power working against it, the enchantment dissolving to be lost in the overwhelming force of the High Circle's magic. Not even an instant passed before the Book of Dark Arts opened of its own accord where it still sat upon on the altar, the unfortunately familiar, terrible darkness springing force from the pages as it tried to force its way free of the High Circle's restraining magic.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana watched with bated breath as the two forces fought against each other, unable to detect which power was gaining momentum against the other. She could see the High Circle's magic still stood unwavering around the darkness coiling within the confines of their enchantment, but the princess could also detect waves of negative energy straining against the Wise Men's might, seemingly making more and more of a dent against their defenses before the evil force was suppressed once more.<br/><br/><br/>How long could the Elders hold on? What more could they do then to restrain the entity from breaking free? It seemed impossible for them to fully suppress its might. Reading from the pages seemed like an unachievable dream now, as uncertainty and concern plagued the princess's mind. Ariana could sense the men slowly losing strength as they fought tirelessly against the unyielding darkness, with no resolution in sight. What if the entity broke free? Would it simply flee, or would it destroy everything in its path before it took possession of her body?<br/><br/><br/>A shudder ran up the princess's spine as she heard the horrible, dark voice of the entity flood her mind, unable to decipher the words echoing in her head in an endless loop.<i>It's over, </i>Ariana thought in despair, no longer able to watch the High Circle battle with the dark energy, not wishing to see their enchantment break as the entity was finally freed.<i>We've lost. Valysia is lost. Everyone that was sacrificed, everything that was lost, is in vain. I'll... never see Vill'Kern again.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>With tears burning the backs of her eyes Ariana dropped to her knees to embrace the grom cowering behind her, allowing the Book of Volt to fall unattended on the ground. With the crystal in her boot heating the flesh of her ankle, the princess quietly began to repeat the words she had heard Samon chanting earlier, attempting to comfort Innis before their inevitable end."
28167,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-21T13:31:03+0100,SilentMadness,"The fight between the forces seemed to lower down. The energy of the mages and of the Altar was dying, slowly, while the darkness kept spreading tendrils, breaking through the walls of energy at times and snapping at Samon, who immediately pulled back, while struggling to keep the protection spell up. The earthquake like vibrations intensified, as the grim voice of the unknown dark entity echoed even louder, crashing against walls and taking direction to another walls.<br/><br/><br/>The statue of Ynarae started cracking, slightly, with loud enough sounds, while the Altar table also started crumbling, small piece by small piece. The situation was critical, and everything Vill'Kern and the princess have been struggling for seemed lost, in vain and without any hope of restoring. But suddenly, something happened. Samon dropped to his knees. His staff fell out of his hand, and he remained on the floor, on his knees, with his palms open again the cold, hard marmored floor. The protection spell around Ariana and Innis remained still, while Samon seemed to be giving up. But something was heard.<br/><br/><br/>His voice. His voice echoed against the walls, soon catching up a tone louder than the dark entity's voice. His whole being started glowing with a strange energy, that was chanelled to his palms, to the floor, and headed directly to the circle around the Altar. For a moment, silence befell the hall. the energy stream seemed to be intrerupted, for that small second, before a burst of light covered all the hall in its glimmer. The whole vibration picked up, so heavy that the walls seemed to be cracking. The dark energy vanished completely into the light, that, slowly fading now, revealed Her.<br/><br/><br/>A tall, slim figure. White skin contrasting with waves of beautiful black hair, a kind smile caressing her facial features, and golden eyes gazing upon the mortals. Ynarae Herself. The time seemed to have been stopping around the princess, as Ynarae took light steps towards her, Her white dress gracing her figure beautifully. The Goddess bent down before the princess, and carressed her tear drenched cheek, as She spoke with an angelic voice.<br/><br/><br/>""The tears of the pure are worth the attention of Gods. Worry not, my beautiful child. Your path does not end here""<br/><br/><br/>Ynarae's lips pressed against Ariana's forehead, before the light faded away totally, letting the fight between the mages and the dark energy continue. But this time, something was different. The mages' energy. It grew considerably. It became unyielding and severe, sucking in all the dark energy and forcing it to stay closed within it. The dark entity's words were slowly dying down, and finally became unheard, as the ball of light folded the darkness into it before exploding, covering yet again the hall in blinding light for a second, before revealing the outcome of the fight.<br/><br/><br/>The Elders stood still, gazing upon the book that now was freed from the heavy, dark energies, and opened on a random page, the words now fully visible. The bubble of protective energy around Ariana was gone, and at her right, just feet away, lain Samon's corpse. He seemed to be sleeping, peaceful, but he was gone. He gave his very vital energy to summon Ynarae. The Elders turned around, and approached the dead mage, with visible mourning in their facial expressions. The only Elder that has spoken out eversince Ariana and Vill'Kern were there, spoke yet again.<br/><br/><br/>""And so he died. A good mage. Loyal to our cause and always keeping an eye out on everything. He shall receive a place of honor in the Hall Of Maesters. May Ynarae bless his soul""<br/><br/><br/>Outside, the battle seemed to be lost already. The human scatters of army pulled back, while the orcs kept going forth, bringing in the trolls, the ogres and the two giant stone golems, that broke through the walls around the gates. The houses of the city were stormed and crushed under the strong hits of the giants, Vill'Kern kept fighting fiercely, despite the odds that actually seemed to hate him. But he wasn't going to give up. He would fight to the end for the princess, the only person that he cared for in that world.<br/><br/><br/>The Penitence kept hitting left and right, decapitating, maiming and sending souls to the Fields Of The Damned. He felt a sword trying to strike behind him. Turning around on his heels, he skillfully parried with his sword, before stomping his foot against the orc's chest, causing it to step back and merely lose balance. But the orc stood still. Immediately, it assaulted Vill'Kern with sword strikes, engaging in a duel with Vill'Kern. The field around them cleared up, leaving the two forces duel. Vill'Kern took a defensive stance, taunting the wild orc that immediately rushed against him with swords strikes. Vill'Kern spun to the left and blocked a strike, before spinning back and stopping another strike, yet again stomping his foot against the orc's chest, this time managing to make it fall back.<br/><br/><br/>The orc quickly stood, grabbing its sword once more and starting again with a rain of hits against the golden armored warrior that Vill'Kern was."
28168,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-21T18:37:50+0100,Cinnamon,"The despair and desperation in the suddenly too small room was suffocating. Ariana could sense the Wise Men of Hierys's High Circle beginning to lose hope as they realized how gravely they had underestimated the power contained within the Book of Dark Arts, their doubt a palpable force within the chamber. The dread of the six Elders was only a whisper at first, as if an echo of the terrible, unearthly voice of the darkest of entities invading the room, causing the walls to quake and the princess to tremble, until their dread turned to fear. The terror began to blossom within the heart one- which mage the princess could not be certain of through Innis's and her own terror- slowly spreading throughout the other magic welders like an insidious disease, the fall of one leading to the ruin of the rest. Ariana vaguely wondered if it was because of the magic connecting them or if they had all come to the same inevitable conclusion, before she was distracted by a ominous cracking sound that sounded suspiciously like the ceiling about to cave down upon their heads.<br/><br/><br/><i>No, not the ceiling</i>, Ariana realized with fresh tears in her eyes, tightening her grasp on the grom as her gaze fell upon the crumbling statue of the Goddess Ynarae,<i> something far more terrible</i>. The princess watched, transfixed by the sight, as pieces of the beautiful Goddess's statue fell away from the rest of the stone embodiment, leaving a grotesque image in its place. Unable to look away, the princess watched as a crack formed across one side of the once pristine features of the pure white figure, stretching from beneath Her peacefully closed eye to the bottom of Her cheek, giving the statue the appearance of a weeping priestess.<br/><br/><br/><i>She mourns for Her disciples</i>, Ariana thought in defeat, acceptance of the end weakening her tensed muscles,<i>She knows what fate is about to befall Her people, and that there is nothing that can be done to prevent it</i>. The princess closed her eyes as the will to fight left her body, trying to block out the misery engulfing the area to find peace her in finally moments of freedom, before everything that was<i>her </i>was forced from her body and the empty shell that was left behind became the host of the entity so close to freedom. She could feel its hunger clawing at her skin as she reminisced about the previous night, the few hours of paradise they had enjoyed, unknowing of what would befall them the next day. As she kneeled awaiting her demise, the princess regretted above all else leaving that clearing. She wished she could have remained there with Vill'Kern forever more, blissful in his protective embrace until the end of their days. How foolish it seemed now to have ever pulled away from his embrace.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was slowly brought from her nostalgic thoughts as she heard a voice vibrating with power drown out that of the entity's terrible howls, feeling a warmth radiate throughout the room, a sense she almost couldn't recognize after being submerged in the darkness for so long. The miraculous light, whatever the source, had actually managed to suppress the darkness.<i>Completely</i>. Not even a glimmer of the terrible power that had come so close to destroying all of Hierys could be detected by Ariana's high strung senses. Could it really be over? Had she... already been removed from the world of the living?<br/><br/><br/>The princess hesitantly glanced around for some explanation as to what had happened, seeking out the source of the voice. Ariana almost expected to see the warrior her mind had been filled moments before standing before her, despite knowing it couldn't possibly be him by the distinctly absent aura. Her wonderings came to an abrupt halt as her gaze fell upon the breath taking woman slowly approaching the her, the figure in white radiating light appearing as if she were walking across thin air. Ariana recognized the woman from the statue she had been staring at minutes ago, though her mind refused to comprehend what she was seeing.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ynarae</i>. Ariana could no nothing but stare as the Goddess Herself knelt before the princess, her words penetrating Ariana to her very core.<i>Your path does not end here</i>. She could feel all her fears and doubts leaving her body as the Goddess brushed her lips against the princess's forehead, a sense of utter peace and well being filling her as Ariana's eyes closed with a blissing smile at the unearthly woman. Yes, everything would be okay now. The entity would not prevail, and Hierys would not fall. Not even the dark spirit could stand against the Goddess Herself.<br/><br/><br/>When Ariana once again opened her eyes she found the battle between the High Circle and the Book of Dark Arts had already come to an end. The Book lay opened upon the ruined Altar with not even a hint of the entity that had once lurked within its pages. It was little more than the rest of the books that had lined the walls of the chamber before they had fallen to the ground as the walls had shaken by the sheer force of the battle. The only thing that set it apart now was the promise of the knowledge contained within its pages.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned her attention from the Book that had caused them so much trouble as she felt the sadness emitted by the Wise Men, looking round to see what she had missed. It was impossible for the Book of Dark Arts to cause any more harm, so what were they mourning- The princess's eyes widened as her gaze fell upon the prone form of Samon, taking several long seconds to realize what was wrong with the old mage. There was nothing left of him. Not even a whisper of his aura. Then... he was the one? He had invoked Ynarae's spirit, knowing what would happen to his own being? The princess was uncertain how to feel, her mistrust of the old mage fresh in her mind, while the feel of the Goddess's power still thrummed through her being.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>I... am sorry I doubted you, Samon. May you find peace along side the Goddess of Light and Life</i>."" Ariana spoke in Khorinys's ancient tongue, bowing her head at the mage's corpse in her final respects. She had been wrong about him. There was no two ways around it. He had led Vill'Kern to his demise, but he had not done so out of ill intent. He had believed in the warrior, as the princess did now. The old mage had given his life in that belief. ""<i>You will not be disappointed, Samon</i>."" Ariana felt the determination building in her chest, wishing to prove to the deceased mage he had not been mistaken.<i>Your path does not end here.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>No, </i><i><b>our</b></i><i> path will not end until all of Valysia has been saved from this damned darkness. </i><br/><br/><br/>Gathering the Book of Volt into her arms, Ariana strode away from the mourning Elders gathered around the corpse of their fallen friend, stopping in front of the smiling Statue of Ynarae, the embodiment of the Goddess restored to its former glory as if nothing had ever happened to it. Kneeling before the statue, Ariana set the Book down at the figure's feet, the sense of the Goddess's presence of Her power still flowing throughout the princess's veins. The Book sprang open as if it knew Ariana's intentions, a deep breath passing through her lips before she began to chant. She thought of Vill'Kern's aura as she spoke the words she had never used before, imagining his spirit growing, gaining in strength and volume until it consumed everything that dared to stand against the legendary warrior.<br/><br/><br/><i>Our path does not end here.</i>"
28169,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-21T20:10:10+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern's duel was far from being over. Carefully and with a sufficient amount of grace in his moves, he dismissed every sword strike coming from the orc rival, but not managing to land a blow on it, his own strikebacks being parried succesfully by the orc, that seemed to be a general of the dark army. The orc's skill really seemed to match Vill'Kern's, as both of them kept attempting to slay each other with an awful lack of success, due to the other's talent. But one thing managed to do difference between the two forces. Vill'Kern's constant aura. It seemed to dominate the battlefield, it spread like tendrills, striking yet again the war spirit in the dissapointed soldiers, not letting them go into depression and let themselves slain. Each soldier fought with all the pride and determination he was capable of, despite the obvious unfair game the army of darkness pulled. But Vill'Kern's aura did not let the hope of any soldier perish.<br/><br/><br/>The orc took a few steps to the side, trying to trick strike Vill'Kern, to make him focus at the blade while it kicked at his legs. But with no success, for Vill'Kern's agility and attention seemed to be focused on all the battlefield. One thing did the former sellsword appreciate about orcs. They played fair fights. They did use their superior strenght to slaughter mere humans, with no training in warfare, but they offered the chance to a fair duel to those they deemed worthy. So, Vill'Kern really did value something in their eyes. It honored him, nonetheless, but he was decided to win that battle, as well as the war. He<i>had </i>to. He remembered the increasing number of beasts he'd never thought of slaying, yet he slain them. A stone golem, a behemoth spider... What would two stone golems, some trolls, some ogres and some orcs be compared to that?<i>Nothing</i>. A warrior with his class should not fear anything. And never lose.<i>Ever.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>With that thought, his aura bursted out again, And he started landing heavier blows to the orc, taking it completely by surprise. He pushed the green skinned war beast back with every strike, moving so fast that it barely could keep up with him and parry his strikes. With the Penitence in hand, he drawn a circle in the air with his arm, before a double move of his lower half of the arm sent the blade straight through the orc's chest, where the heart was. Withdrawing the blade, it shimmered with a green liquid, while the orc fell to his knees, giving out the last growl before falling dead. Vill'Kern stood in the middle of the ring, having the other orcs look at him with a mix of fear and confusement, while his aura grew wide, expanding more and more by the second. But the confusement wasn't only on the orc side. Even he was confused. What was going on? He felt his aura burning out, growing from his inside to his outside, and something told him it was not even half of it. He heard it, clearly. Words spoken in a totally unknown tongue, echoing through his mind with Ariana's voice. What was going on?<br/><br/><br/>The Oath Of Penitence in his hand was now glowing with the same energy, an out worldly energy that seemed to scare the orcs, and even the golems that by now have destroyed more than half of the city. The fires rose high out of anywhere, the city was halfway through becoming the same ruin as Khorinys, if it not had become so yet. But his aura continued expanding, reaching so high up in the air and far on the grounds, striking more fear into the savage beasts and so much courage into the remaining soldiers that remained fighting. This wouldn't end there, he knew it.<br/><br/><br/>The voice of Ariana rang louder and louder, obsessive into his mind, while his aura expanded without his will. Empowering and overpowering him, until he no longer could hold it. A beam of energy bursted out, and extended to the skies, before lowering down into a tornado of sheer force, blowing away every of the enemy units and turning them to nothing but dust into seconds. Even the golems fell down under this force, and everything that meant Hierys was blinded for a moment from such power, before it all fell in silence. Dead orcs, humans, corpses everywhere. Maimed soldiers, and soldiers thanking Ynarae for surviving. Vill'Kern stood in the middle of it all, his hair waving in the small storm of energy about him, with the Oath Of Penitence in his hand. Triumph. He had triumphed in the battle, once more. But who helped him out? Ariana? Could she do spells?<i>Could she?</i><br/><br/><br/>With slow steps, he headed towards the tower of the High Circle, while every standing soldier of Hierys saluted him with his fist against his armor, in the place of the heart, and with their heads high. He walked into the tower, and took thudding steps on the stairs, while sheathing the Penitence, the deer horned helmet having vanished once with his outburst of power. He felt a slight thud in his chest as he touched the door he had to open in order to enter the Hall. He finally made courage, and opened the door, entering, standing tall in the doorway, holding his head high.<br/><br/><br/>""It's over. Hierys is safe now"""
28170,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-21T22:38:14+0100,Cinnamon,"<i>""Venez à moi nuage,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Mai ou augmenter comme tempête pure.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Frappez vers le bas sur ceux qui lui souhaitent le mal,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Et massacrez ceux qui souhaitent la même chose,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Sur à nous.""</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana's voice reverberated throughout the High Circle's chamber as her chant increased in velocity, the resolve behind her words clear as she spoke without pause. The princess could feel the Wise Men of Hierys staring at her as she spoke, but it barely scratched the surface of her awareness as the words flowing freely from her mouth also filled her mind. She could feel the power traveling from her mind to her lips, her intentions reaching her speech before she even spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Augmenter!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
L'augmenter, élèvent, et mènent la façon,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Dirigez ceux qui sont perdus</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
à la terre sans la peur,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
là où la douleur n'existe plus.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Augmenter, choisi des neuf,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
et menez le chemin vers la terre chosi</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's head fell back as she recited the chant she wasn't sure how she knew, but couldn't be bothered to to concerned about at the moment. She could feel her hair swaying freely behind her as the princess gazed up upon the statue of Ynarae, feeling the goddess's strength mingle with her own, guiding her spirit. Was She the source of the incantation, or was She simply expressing Her encouragement? But the words were in the Khorinian tongue. Was the Ynarae's doing, an innate ability of her own, or the influence of the Book of Revolt warming every so slightly beneath her finger tips?<br/><br/><br/>The princess didn't have room in her mind to think so deeply. All she could manage was a whisper of gratitude barely noticable through the magic running through her veins, uncertain were the emotion was directed. Even if she had been able to think clearly, it would have been near impossible to distinguish her emotions from those seeping in to the tower from the battleground outside, and the barely contained auras of the Elders standing behind her. What was the point of thinking about those worrisome things in the first place, with such wonderfully scripted words running through her mind? Ariana's moving lips stretched into a smile at the stone figure as she continued, barely drawing a breath between verses. If she hadn't known better, if she had space in her mind for anything other than thoughts of The Punisher's unfaltering spirit, Ariana would have sworn the statue smiled back.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Tenez-vous grand avant tous ce qui s'opposent à vous.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Guidez ceux qui suivent pour assortir votre pas.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Frappez la peur dans les coeurs de l'ennemi!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Et espoir dans ceux qui préservent!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Maintenant, chamin de destin,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Apportez une extrémité à tout ce qui est peur,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Protégez tous ce qui sont près!""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The princess could feel the tension rising in her body as her arms slowly rose from her sides to rest elevated before her, her cupped palms facing towards the ceiling as if she were making an offering to the statue of the Goddess before her. Ariana felt as if electricity was thrumming through the length of her small body, dancing across her skin as it spread throughout the chamber until the very air sizzled with unrestrained energy. The princess relished in the sensation as the atmosphere grew thicker and thicker with the unseen force, until it seemed as it if might crush the occupants of the chamber within it's power. At the height of it's tension, when it seemed as if they all might fall beneath it's energy, the princess swept her arms wide as if to embrace Ynarae Herself. The tension dissipated at once, as if it had never existed at all.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Maintenant, Punniseur!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i><b>Finissez ca!</b></i><i>""</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana's chanting came to an abrupt end as the words in her mind ceased, her voice echoing throughout the chamber. The princess continued to stare up at the smiling face of the statue, her arms spread wide as she returned the expression. It took several long minutes before the energy coursing through her veins faded enough for the princess to return to her senses, her arms slowly lowering to her sides as she became aware of the unnerved auras swirling about widely behind her.<br/><br/><br/>What had she done? What had the chanting caused?<i>Had</i>it caused anything at all, or had she simply been making a fool of herself, kneeling before the inanimate statue of the Goddess. No, something had definitely happened, she had felt the tension, the power, flowing through her body. But<i>what</i>? And<i>how</i>had she known the words? Ariana's mind was racing as if it were making up for lost time as she felt a bead of sweat drip down the back of her neck, aware she was not the only one wondering such things. She could feel the eyes of the High Circle staring at her in judgement like a physical force, making her dread turning around to face them. What would they say? Did they know what had happened to her? Would they lock her away, fearing for the safety of Hierys in her presence?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was spared from having to discover the answer to such questions by the loud thudding of approaching steps, reminding the princess of when Vill'Kern had pounded his way up the tower of Khorinys when they had first met. And of course it was the warrior, no one else had the such a distinctive aura. The princess stood as she felt the aura pause for a moment in front of the door, already rushing forward to meet him, passed the watching Wise Men six, before the doors had fully opened."
28171,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-21T23:34:33+0100,SilentMadness,"He didn't even get to finish his sentence before he had to unvoluntarily open his arms to receive the princess into them, and hold her tightly to himself. It felt like hours since he last saw her. Since he last touched her. He felt her relief, he felt<i>his</i>relief. He couldn't but smile and embrace the princess, holding her to him as to ensure her he was there, he was safe, he was alive. He let her go gently, however, as soon as he met the Elders' gaze. He trailed off to finally meet the corpse of Samon, lying upon the marmor.<i>So, he paid all this with his life</i>, Vill'Kern thought while looking at the dead body, not being able to feel sorrow or anything else, but understanding that the old mage didn't have any fault in all of this.<br/><br/><br/>He returned his attention to the Elders, only his gaze asking a thousand questions. The grim energy wasn't there. So, they have defeated it? The book was safe to touch? He only looked upon the Altar table, to see the Book laying there, open, with scrawlings visible upon it. So, it worked. The Book was safe to read, was taken off the clutches of the dark entity. What entity was it, however, and how would they manage to imprison it or slay it, however, depended on the knowledge contained in the Book's pages. Hopefully, everything was right about it. His questions were, however, blocked on his lips, by one of the Elders speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""It seems our trust in you, Vill'Kern, was indeed well based. You have dealt with the army alone, of course, with the help of the Princess right here, but how she helped you, it is really something to find out, even for ourselves. You two will really make it into the Halls Of History, i have no doubt about it""<br/><br/><br/>The Elder let out the words with a genuine, kind smile upon his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""That is, however, to be left for another time. Now, we have to find out exactly with what entity we are dealing here. You see, at the Mages University, we haven't been taught really that much about Ancient dark entities, as that is a forbidden branch of Magic, that only Necromancers access, at the risk of being hanged if found by the law""<br/><br/><br/>The old mage continued speaking as he led Vill'Kern and the princess to the Altar, where the Book lain open. The other Elders assisted the main Elder that was speaking, in his searching through the book. When finally landing his gaze on exactly what he was looking for, he stared, somewhat shocked, in the Book, before turning his attention to Vill'Kern and the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Korr Amarok. This is the entity causing so much trouble... I have heard of it before. It's not its first attempt to take upon Valysia. When i was young, I too helped to eradicate Korr. No, not eradicate it... seal it away. In a special artifact, a coffin. Coffin that was hidden in a temple, far in the mountains. The seal of the coffin, that kept it close, was given to the Council in... Nyrathir... the kingdom of the East. Those bloody fools have probably ruined the seal and opened the coffin without will. Or<i>with</i>will. We cannot know for sure, but you have to go and retrieve the Seal. There is no other way to imprison Korr again if you do not get the Seal""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern sighed at the thought. For how long will they be running about anymore before they will finish that damned... Korr and be over with? For how long will they have to risk their lives before managing to live them quiet, and in peace? Well, that depended on them alone.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright. Then our next route is to Nyrathir. But how exactly do you suggest we take the Seal?"" Vill'Kern asked, wanting to know as much as he could before he ventured out into action.<br/><br/><br/>""Steal it. Those hard nosed fools won't give it away, not even if you'd show them the dark clouds. They're way too proud, and they would not admit they made a mistake. Ever. The Seal was given to them because they helped too in the capturing of Korr, and because the odds favored them. No one wanted the Seal handed to them. Steal it, but be careful"""
28172,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-22T10:56:28+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled apologetically up at the warrior she had all but charged at as she stepped away from his loosened embrace, too relieved at Vill'Kern's reappearance to feel<i>too</i>guilty at the abrupt show of affection before the members of the High Circle. He had done it. Yet again, The Punisher had accomplished what no other man could. The princess wasn't surprised at the successful outcome, Vill'Kern had proven time and again he was unstoppable in battle no matter the staggering odds he may face, but she had truly doubted during the mages' battle with the dark spirit in possession of the Book of Dark Arts they would ever meet again. At least while the princess was still in control of her own mind.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana followed the mercenary's gaze to the lifeless body of Samon, barely a flicker of emotion detectable from the man to indictate he had noticed the old mage's fate. There was neither a hint of sadness nor joy in his familiar aura, though she had hardly expected him to fall to his knees and curse the skies in mourning. On the contrary, she had expected some sort of satisfaction or vindication at sight of the deceased mage that had sent him to his doom. But there was nothing, simply acceptance. The Punisher really had changed since the beginning of their journey if he no longer derived pleasure from the death of others.<br/><br/><br/>The princess carefully monitored Vill'Kern's aura as his attention shifted to meet the collective gaze of the Elders steadfastly, trying to gauge his impression of the Wise Men. Did he trust them, now that he knew what they were capable of? Or had the show of power left him even more cautious of the men? It was impossible to tell, his aura too well contained to emit little more than curiosity, presumably about what had occurred within the tower while he had been conquering the enemy army.<br/><br/><br/>The princess had to restrain herself from giving him a questioning prod, seeking some kind of hint as to what was going on inside his mind. After her stubborn grudge against Samon had so drastically biased her opinion of the old scholar, Ariana thought it best to get his view on the Elders before she came to any conclusions, difficult as it was to be patient. Unfortunately now was not the time. She would have to wait until they were alone, out of the watchful gaze of the collective Circle, to discover his impression of current events.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana shifted closer to Vill'Kern in an attempt to appear inconspicuous behind his large form as he was praised by the only Elder that seemed to be willing to speak, glad to keep the focus on the warrior and yet another of his miraculous victories to be added to his collection of legends. The princess would have been unable to answer their questions regarding the unorthodox blessing should they-<i>he</i>- have asked anyway, just as much at a loss for what had happened as the members of the High Circle. Instead she was content to simply listen as the scholarly mage explained the Circle's lack of knowledge in this particular branch of magic, following the Wise Men as they led them to the Altar.<br/><br/><br/>So even the Wise Men of Hierys' High Circle shied away from the horrors lurking within the Ancient Dark Arts. Ariana found it reassuring in a sense, if she ignored the disappointment she felt as she realized the limited information the Elders would be able to provide. The princess was beginning to trust the council of mages a bit more as she felt their discontentment and unease as they searched for the information regarding the unidentified entity. The less they cared for the forbidden Art the less likely they were to abuse it. The warning from her dreams seemed more unlikely with each new revelation.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked from the now harmless Book of Dark Arts resting on the Altar between the Circle studying its pages to the talkative Elder as she sensed a ripple of surprise pass through each mage in turn. She would have been fascinated by the Circle's members strange connection had there been time, it truly was a uniquely amusing experience to sense one aura invoke the next like falling dominoes. The High Circle was like one entity broken into six parts, each member a different piece of one whole.<br/><br/><br/>The princess shook the distracting thoughts from her head as she listened to the Elder she had deemed the mouth of the Circle's being, listening carefully to his description of their enemy.<i>Korr Amarok.</i>Finally, they had a name to put to the entity that had caused so much chaos across Valysia. Ariana didn't recognize the title, uncertain was exactly the creature was. How long ago had it first been sealed away? The Wise Man claimed he had been a part of the original resistance against it, but for all she knew that could have been centuries ago. The princess had heard of magic welders being granted longevity based on the strength of their magical capabilities, who was to say the exact age of any member of The High Circle was other than the Wise Men themselves? When was the last time a member of the Circle had been replaced with a new mage? Ariana had never heard of such an occasion.<br/><br/><br/>""What is it, exactly?<i>Korr Amarok.</i>"" Ariana questioned the mouth of the Circle, unable to withhold her questions when the princess knew she may never get another chance to have them answered. ""Is it a spirit, beast, or a demon? Is there nothing but the Seal that can contain it?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana glanced at Vill'Kern out of the corner of her eye as she felt his slight exasperation at their newly assigned task, pitying the warrior not for the first time his involvement in this entire conspiracy. First he had been poisoned near to death, then came the creatures of nightmares and the legions of undead he had been forced to fight, closely followed by another near death experience at the disgustingly hairy legs of spiders that had to right to exist in such sizes, leading to his<i>actual</i>death and painful parting from his parents once more during his resurrection, only for the man to ultimately be choosen as the only being capable of saving all of Valysia, and all the responsibilities that came with it. Including fighting yet another army of orcs and equally horrendous beings. Surely not what he had been expecting when he had agreed to transport the princess to the wastelands of Northenwald. Not that the princess wished anyone else for the job. Hell, not that there<i>was </i>anyone else for the job.<br/><br/><br/>Now they were to travel to the East and steal from the kingdom of Nyrathir. Not the most daunting of tasks they had faced, but certainly not one that guaranteed any sense of ease. Also a mission that continued to bring them closer and closer to wastelands and<i>Korr Amarok</i>. The princess once again shook her head to clear her thoughts, wishing for nothing more than privacy to discuss the latest developments with Vill'Kern.<br/><br/><br/>""Is there somewhere we can rest for the night?"" Ariana enquired once again to the designated mouth piece of the Circle, casting a glance at the warrior to make sure he was prepared to leave the tower and the Wise Men with their never ending<i>requests </i>behind. ""Surely the savior of Hierys has earned one night of peace?""<br/><br/><br/>Several minutes later found the warrior, princess, and grom moving through the blood stained streets in search of lodging. Ariana clutched the Book of Revolt tightly to her person, reluctantly relinquishing ownership of the Book of Dark Arts to the High Circle until their departure, as she tried her best to tune out the misery and despair for lost loved ones and destroyed homes, wafting through the air like the thick smoke of the doused fires throughout the city. It reminded the princess a little too much of her fallen home with the bodies littering the streets and homes rendered completely inhospitable, with one major distinction. Life.<br/><br/><br/>There were still survivors roaming the streets, helping those they could and ignoring those they couldn't for the moment. There were still people left to feel misery and despair, but also joy and gratitude. Soldiers rushing to reunite with their awaiting families, mothers weeping in joy over the safe return of their sons. There were buildings that had been almost completely spared from the raging battle, only smoldering roofs or broken windows evidence anything had happened in such areas at all. Had Vill'Kern not been leading the charge, the situation would have been a complete massacre, just as Khorinys had been.<br/><br/><br/>""Living legend,"" Ariana praised Vill'Kern quietly as a small group of soldiers paused in whatever action they had been performing to salute the passing warrior in respect, holding their closed fists over their hearts until their hero had vanished from their sights."
28173,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-22T13:16:38+0100,SilentMadness,"The Elder looked to the princess as she questioned him about Amarok. Indeed, it was a good question, but should he have the answer to the inquiry, he would've given her the proper answer. But the burden of answering the question was however taken from him by one of the other Elders. The one dressed in a black robe. He took a step forth, and spoke, his voice soft and with a silk-ish smoothness, his voice not betraying his age, as it wasn't nor old, nor young.<br/><br/><br/>""Korr Amarok is a fallen god. You see, princess, when a god is born, he is assumed a domain. A domain, a kingdom. However, when Korr appeared at the Birthplace Of The Gods, he hasn't been attributed anything. Not a continent, not an island, not a kingdom, not an element. Nothing. Korr grew up watching his brothers and sisters become respected gods, while he... he was useless. All he could do was give life to creatures, but only creatures, not humans. He created the orcs, the trolls, the giants. And at a moment, he bursted out in rage. He revolted against his brothers and sisters, and tried ruining the Birthplace. He has been banned away, and he has been taken away the statute of a god. Eversince he's tried vengeance against his kin for doing so much unjustice to him.""<br/><br/><br/>The Elder finished speaking before retreating, taking his position back between the others. The main Elder cleared his voice before answering at the other question of the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""But of course there is. Hopefully, not all inns have been ruined, but you can go out and find one. By the northern part of Hierys there are a lot of inns, and as i can see, that part has somewhat been spared the destruction. Go and rest, and we will meet tomorrow once more so we can prepare you for the incoming journey.""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern didn't even lift a finger, nor did he move, while he listened to everything, before nodding. So, there was something big awaiting ahead of them. He only could imagine how they'd be faced with yet another war, or who knows what else Korr was trying to pull on them. But they'd make it through it all, he knew that for sure, as long as they were together, nothing would stand in the way. On their way out of the tower, he thought of how the princess became a motivation to win for him. He felt he needed to thank her for everything that she was, but he let that thought slip for another time.<br/><br/><br/>He looked upon the streets and the so many different scenes going on. Soldiers carrying wounded, soldiers bent over corpses of women and children, their dear families. Women and children cursing at the gods while their tears fell upon the corpses of the soldiers that once were loving fathers and husbands. It was a mix of happiness and tragedy. He nodded to all the soldiers that stopped in their way to salute him, for the first time feeling this type of respect that he was subjected to. He looked upon a few faces, and recognized some of the soldiers that just months ago were chasing him to bring him to the noose. And now they stood, gazing upon him with genuine respect and admiration, and saluting him as if he was the highest military rank. Who would have thought? The most wanted outlaw becoming a hero over the night? It seemed crazy, even for him.<br/><br/><br/>He looked forward, and saw four soldiers carrying a dead orc. The dead orc general that he has slain. What were they doing with the damned thing? He couldn't hold the question to himself, he only found it rolling away from his lips as the soldiers stopped before him.<br/><br/><br/>""We're taking him to the gates, Sir. We will nail him to the wall, as warning for any other orc that dares approach Hierys"" One of the soldiers quickly responded. Vill'Kern nodded and dismissed them, their naive behavior causing him a smile. Did they really think orcs were so easily scared? His aura barely managed to strike fear into them, so the corpse of one of their generals nailed to a wall wouldn't even make them flinch. Speaking of his aura, he couldn't feel it anymore. It was gone. Maybe it was strained, and needed time to recover? The explosion earlier was pretty big. He dismissed the thoughts quickly as they were finally faced with the door of an inn.<br/><br/><br/>He opened the door and entered first, as was his usual habit, being faced with people turning heads simultaneously, followed by a rain of voice thanking him and raising their pints of drink to him.<i>I could get used to this</i>, Vill'Kern thought as he moved to the innkeeper's desk. The innkeeper here, however, was not a man. A young enough woman, with fiery red hair and freckles, and blue eyes, almost as blue as his. She gazed in his eyes with a luring smile, before speaking, in a voice matching the smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Say, hero, what would you like me to... serve you with?""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern gazed to the female, with a stern facial expression, but with only a raised eyebrow. He looked to Ariana, knowing what she probably experienced right now. He hoped this would not ruin his bond with the princess, and almost wished to tell the innkeeper to stop with her... whatever she was trying to do. Innis was the only that seemed not even close to concerned by the situation, keeping close to the princess, as if she was some protective force to it. Innis was acting exactly like a child, and treated Ariana like a mother. Vill'Kern turned his attention to the innkeeper, and he could have sworn she just adjusted her corset right before his eyes. He kept his tone low.<br/><br/><br/>""A room would be perfect. A room for<i>two</i>."" He motioned with a tilt of his head to the princess, as to make the woman understand he had no plans of having a room of his own. As hard as it was for him to hold back from the temptation and ask for a room of his own, to let the woman go on about her plans, he managed to. The woman seemed fairly dissapointed, but handed him the key to the room, with a wink.<br/><br/><br/>""If there is... anything else i could help with, just call for me. Have a nice stay""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern raised an eyebrow, before shrugging it away and walking up the stairs, after he had motioned for the princess to come with him. Finally reaching the room, he used the key to open it, and invited the princess inside. The room was just like the last inn room they stayed in, but it was comfortable, so he didn't really care for it."
28174,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-22T18:26:14+0100,Cinnamon,"The wails of a young child pierced Ariana's heart as they walked passed a weeping lad clinging the body of a fallen soldier, the corpse obviously devoid of life even from their vantage point steadily moving away from the scene. The princess could feel the desperation and confusion mixed with the first tale tell signs of grief rolling from the little boy in waves as he screamed for the man to awaken, pounding his tiny fists against the former man's bloodied chest.<i>Papa </i>the boy called the corpse, sending another bout of sympathy through her on the child's behalf. Ariana waited for someone,<i>anyone</i>, to come to the to the boy's aid, but by the time they were turning a corner and he was lost from view, the mourning child was still screaming alone into the night.<br/><br/><br/><i>It isn't the same here, </i>the princess had to continously remind herself as they travelled deeper and deeper into the war ravaged remains of Hierys in the hopes of finding an inn still standing in the northern district. She could feel misery and heartache dominating the small glimmers of relief and hope as the emotions clawed at her mind like an unseen beast, attempting to draw her into the depths of despair as well. An effort that was slowly but surely having the desired effect as Ariana wondered if this was what her people had felt as Khorinys had been desolated by the orc forces.<br/><br/><i><br/>
No, it's not the same. They suffer, but they live. Vill'Kern gave them that chance, to rebuild and start a new. There is no one left alive in Khorinys to feel even a glimpse of hope, or to mourn. There is no one left to grieve. </i>No one but herself.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana wished they could stop and assist the citizens of Hierys attempt to salavage what was left of their home, but she knew if they stopped now they would never make it to the inn. They would work into the night and into the next day, and perhaps for the days to follow until the unspoken commitment they had entered into was fulfilled. A task they did not have time for if they were to make it to Nyrathir before the fallen god they now knew as their enemy sent his forces to retrieve the Seal before they could acquire it.<br/><br/><br/>Korr Amarok, the recently named entity lurking in the shadows. Ariana's mind replayed the words of the black robed member of the High Circle had used to describe their enemy, testing the phrase in her mind.<i>Fallen god. </i>A once divine being, tainted by greed and resentment. Sent to the mortal realm as punishment for its crimes against the holiest of places. She had been equally startled by the Wise Man's evident ability to speak as she had been by his words. It seemed the princess had been wrong yet again when she had told Vill'Kern in the forests surrounding Khorinys that the entity in control of the Deathless King couldn't possibly be a god. But the Elder had said it could only give life to creatures, not man. That did indeed mean it couldn't bring the dead back to life... didn't it?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was pulled from her thoughts as she heard a door being opened, focusing on her surroundings in time to witness Vill'Kern's broad shoulders disappear through the entrance of the inn that seemed to have received little damage during the fight. She caught the grom's hand in her own as they followed the warrior into the establishment, trying to reassure the nervous creature as they entered the building filled almost to the brim with soldiers and citizens alike celebrating the victory over the invading army.<br/><br/><br/>The princess never would have guessed by the atmosphere inside the inn that a war had taken place just outside its walls mere hours before. The patrons were filled with good spirits and pride, hailing Vill'Kern as their champion as he passed them by, calling him back to celebrate with them. A smile tugged at Ariana's lips as she felt the warrior's gratification at what she assumed was an unusual welcome for the man, but the fond expression was quick to slip from her features as she heard the inn keeper's<i>greeting </i>to the warrior.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stared at the admittedly beautiful woman in stunned silence as the inn keeper all but flaunted herself at the hero of Hierys, leaning over<i>just so </i>as she smiled at the man in a way, the princess personally believed, gave the inn keeper the appearance of someone who hadn't slept in a week. Ariana had to bite her tongue to keep from asking the rather irritating woman if she offered her<i>services </i>to all her patrons, of if it was simply the special of the day. The princess wasn't exactly sure what irked her so sharply about the temptress, the aura radiating from the older woman foreign to Ariana, only knowing for certain she would have been all to pleased to sleep on the streets rather than under the roof as this... this...<i>wench.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana couldn't keep the smile from her face as she heard Vill'Kern pointedly ask for a room for two, deriving a bit too much pleasure from the inn keeper's disappointment. The princess hadn't failed to notice the longing emitted by The Punisher's aura, causing another unexplained spike of annoyance throughout her being, but she ignored it for the moment to smile a bit too widely at the disappointed clerk as Vill'Kern accepted the key from her and turned to venture up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>""Have a lovely evening.""<i>Alone. </i>Ariana said in farewell to older woman, following after Vill'Kern at his prompt. The princess was all too pleased to get away from the<i>overly friendly </i>woman and the inexplicable emotions she drew from Ariana. She thanked the warrior as he held the door to their room open for her, slipping passed him into the small space as she sighed in relief at finally having a bit of privacy. The paradise like clearing they had been in only that morning seemed like a half forgotten dream.<br/><br/><br/>""You've pulled off another miracle, and seem to have acquired yourself quite the fan base in the process."" Ariana praised him with soft smile, setting the Book of Revolt down on the simple bed side cabinet to free her hands. The smile once again slid from her lips as the princess continued speaking, crossing the room to give in to the urge to rest her forehead again the warrior's chest. ""And we've learned the identity of our enemy. What say you, Hero of Hierys? Ready to go galavanting across Elos once more?"""
28175,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-23T01:22:32+0100,SilentMadness,"It was getting dark already. The first thing he did was light up the candles placed nicely on a small table, with the matches found on the very same table. He gazed about the room. White sheets on the bed, a small bedside cabinet, a fireplace, for the winter time, a deer head trophy nailed to the wall above the wooden door. Very warm and cozy place to spend a night in. Innis immediately found itself an occupation by starting yet again to catch the light from the candles against the opener.<i>This little fellow is so easily entertained</i>, Vill'Kern thought as he watched with a slight note of amusement.<br/><br/><br/>He felt the princess' forehead rest against his chest, and he gently placed his arms about her, embracing her with a smile, before lowering his gaze to her. He felt that one type of longing again, but he restrained it. It wasn't the time,<i>yet.</i>Or was it? What exactly would stop it? Oh, yeah, the princess feeling afraid and awkward. He felt her jealousy just minutes earlier, while he was speaking to the incredibly tempting innkeeper. He gently placed a kiss upon her head, as he listened to her question.<i>Ready?</i>Of course he was ready. He would always be ready if it came to ensuring of<i>her</i>safety. He still tried to fully comprehend what exactly was going on to him, what she has been doing to him, that it made him feel so... attached.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, of course i am ready, but just after we have some sleep. Aren't you hungry? I could go down and get something to eat, if you want."" He smiled as he caught her rather small head, however, small compared to the size of his hands, and pulled it back gently so he could gaze into her eyes and eventually place a soft kiss upon her lips. The feeling he got when he did that, it was overwhelming. Her gaze, it was all so beautiful. He gently brushed his thumb against her soft skin, before letting her go, Taking steps to the window, he took a gaze outside. The Northenwald was visible. And the dark clouds constantly gathered above it. Lightning that struck, cutting the sky in two, he could see it very well. And in that light, it was visible. The slight sillhouette of the Rakhmaar castle, with its spike ended walls, visible, ominously. There, inside that very castle, resided the Deathless King, that constantly spoke with Amarok in his head, letting himself controlled by the despicable god.<br/><br/><br/>But for the moment, this was no time to be worrying about such. They first had to reach Nyrathir, steal the Seal, and then run all the way to Rakhmaar to face their last and the biggest enemy. But what lain ahead of them, inbetween those locations? How many beasts would they have to fight until then? Many, he assumed, before turning around to gaze at the princess. So, they were going to share the bed. In his mind popped up the one solution that would spare her of much of the trouble. If she would be desecrated, Korr wouldn't find a fitting vessel in her anymore, and would redirect its ill intentions towards someone else. Hopefully.<i>No</i>, he told himself as he moved to the door, while speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going down. Gonna get you something to eat, fill my cantines and all. I'll be back right away.""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled and exitted the room, thus managing to escape the burning desire to try his luck again at the princess. He knew it wasn't right. Not just yet. Upon stepping down on the stairs, he was faced once more with the innkeeper's<i>playful </i>smile, and a question as indecent as it could.<br/><br/><br/>""What is it, hero, the little girl can't fullfil your desires?""<br/><br/><br/>He looked to the woman and held back from throwing a slap across her face. He contained his emotions very well, and responded her with a stern and dry question...<i>no</i>, order.<br/><br/><br/>""Fill my cantines with ale and give me a plate of food"" He spoke as he unstrapped the cantines from his waist and tossed them onto the desk, with a gesture that mimicked a sickened attitude very well. He yet looked the wench in the eyes as she grabbed the cantines, seeming nowhere affected by his harsh behavior, and trying yet more to tempt him with her smile and her movement.<br/><br/><br/>""Here you go, big guy, we could drink together if you want to. I wouldn't mind getting drunk and passing out in your big arms, you know?"" she spoke, making Vill'Kern roll his eyes. She really didn't want to get the hint, did she? As much desire as he felt, he didn't want to cause the princess pain with his actions, even if that meant denying his own desires, as he never did before. With a silent sigh, he returned to the room, with his cantines filled and with the plate that contained a bowl with salad, roasted chicken legs and bread, and set it on the beside cabinet, next to the Book Of Revolt."
28176,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-23T17:32:54+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled blissfully against Vill'Kern's chest as she felt the warrior's lips brush against her head, relaxing into his embrace as she felt the tensions of the day melt away from her body.<i>What an effect he has on me, </i>the princess thought as he answered her question, the feeling of his chest reverberating beneath her ear causing her smile to widen,<i>it's as if nothing else matters when we are together like this. If only it could last for more than a few moments at a time.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""Hungry?"" Ariana repeated the question directed at her, taking a moment longer than she normally would have to process Vill'Kern's enquiry. It was difficult to think properly with the man so close. It was a strange phenomenon, as if her thoughts were constantly being pulled back to the warrior by a magnet or spell. No matter how much she tried to concentrate on other subjects her mind always wandered back to Vill'Kern, if only to consider what he would do in such a situation or wonder how he was fairing. It was distracting at times, such as this when she was meant to be answering his question, yet it left the princess with a sense of never being completely alone. ""I suppose so, I hadn't noticed.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Someone was distracting me, </i>the princess thought in amusement as she felt his warm hand against her cheek. She tilted her head back to look the warrior in the eye at the hand's gentle prompt, Ariana's heart skipping a beat at the tender expression she was met with. From the warm gaze the Hero of Hierys bestowed upon her, a look the princess returned in kind without effort, she never would have been able to identify the man standing before her as the cold blooded Slayer of legends. It was near impossible to reconcile the man before her holding the princess so gently in his arms, the choosen warrior that had saved all of Hierys from certain doom single handedly, with Valysia's most feared criminal, a mercenary renowned for reducing villages to little more than smoldering ash in a single night.<br/><br/><br/><i>What has changed? </i>Ariana didn't have long to ponder the thought before she was leaning forward on the tips of her toes to meet the warrior's descending face in a kiss.<i>Everything. Everything has changed. </i>The princess couldn't keep the adoration she felt towards him from her gaze as they seperated, leaning her face into his touch as she smiled up at him in serene peace. How could she feel so calm, as if nothing could go wrong while she was within the folds of Vill'Kern's embrace, after all they had learned about their enemy today? The effect he had on her was truly incredible.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana watched the warrior move towards the window with a slight smile on her face, sensing his aura shift into something more serious.<i>Over in the blink of an eye, </i>the princess thought with an obvious sense of loss, her mind slowly returning to the reality of the situation. A blush gathered the blood in her cheeks as Ariana remembered the presence of Innis in the room, glancing around to see if the little grom had noticed the display of affection. The princess smiled as she caught sight of the pleased little creature attempting to make its envelope opener shinier in the light of the candles. She was surprised she hadn't noticed it before, the grom's joy practically enveloped the room. It was yet another testament to the effect Vill'Kern had on her.<br/><br/><br/>The princess looked to the man in question as he spoke, smiling in return as he stated his intentions. Ariana was on the verge of suggesting he take his time, to go and celebrate with the men that so obviously wished for their Hero's company, when her voice died before it could reach her lips. The memory of another that so desperately sought Vill'Kern's attention claim to mind, her thoughts filling with the image of the red haired inn keeper that may or may not have known how to properly dress herself.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana felt the smile slip from her face as she stared at the closed down, her sense of peace from mere moments before shattered in an instant. That woman was surely to be down there still, was she not? Certainly, unless she had gone off to another man's bed. She was the inn keeper after all, but she had seemed only too ready to abandon her responsibilities if it meant spending a bit of<i>alone </i>time with Vill'Kern. Maybe she had gotten tired of waiting for the Hero of Hierys to return? Perhaps not. She hadn't seemed the least bit put off by the warrior's obvious dismissals. Was it a common occurrence for the woman? Did she know it was only a matter of time before Vill'Kern ventured back downstairs?<br/><br/><br/>The princess slowly walked back to sit upon the bed, trying to shake the maddening thoughts from her mind.<i>Why </i>was she even thinking of such things? Hadn't Vill'Kern just said he would return in a few minutes? When had he ever lied to her? Never. There wasn't a single occasion he hadn't told the princess the truth.<i>But... </i>But she had sensed his longing for the older woman when she had been offering him her<i>services. </i>He hadn't said he wasn't going down there to see the inn keeper again, thus he wouldn't technically be lying. The older woman didn't seem the type that would keep the warrior in her bed the whole night through. A spark of irritation flared to life in Ariana's chest, with a hint of worry flickering about in the back of her mind.<br/><br/><br/>With a slight groan of annoyance the princess fell backwards to lay upon the bed, raising her hands to cover her eyes as if it could block out the images of the temptress- perhaps a little prettier and less...<i>covered </i>in the princess's mind than the inn keeper had been in person- and her advances on the Hero flooding her mind.<i>What is wrong with me? </i>Ariana snapped at herself mentally, running her hands through her hair as if shifting the strands would help clear her thoughts.<i>Nothing has changed since we have arrived here so why am I acting like-</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Like I'm jealous, </i>Ariana realized abruptly, her hands pulling at her hair as her fingers clenched in shock at the sudden epiphany. The princess stared blindly at the ceiling of their room as her mind raced through all of the evidence against herself. Yes, that had to be it. She was jealous, though the princess had never experienced the emotion first hand. Of course she was familiar with the sense of the emotion, it was as common as air in the presence of politicians, yearning for the wealth and prestige the king of Khorinys had acquired rather than working to gain their own. Yes, now that Ariana had identified the emotion wreaking havoc on her mind there was no denying it, but now the question was<i>why?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Why </i>was Ariana so jealous? The emotion was just so... so...<i>illogical!</i>Obviously it had to do with the inn keeper attempting to sway Vill'Kern into temptation, but why should that bother the princess so much? She knew the warrior had...<i>been </i>with other women before, he had told her as much himself! So why- Ariana shook her head slowly, trying to keep her thoughts from becoming irrational again.<i>Because I hadn't witnessed it for myself, hadn't felt his longing change his aura into something unfamiliar. </i>But it wasn't unfamiliar, was it? She had felt the same shift in the warrior's emotions when he had held her in his arms. Then... what? She wanted to be the only one to evoke such feelings from the<i>man?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Now I'm acting jealous and selfish. When did I become so irrational? </i>Ariana sighed as her arms fell outstretched onto the bed, feeling as if she had been defeated in some sense. She had no one to blame but herself for Vill'Kern's drifting attentions anyway. If she hadn't turned him away, then... Ariana's cheeks began to heat up again as her thoughts slipped back to the previous night.<br/><br/><i><br/>
Why </i>had she turned him away? The princess had never felt so strongly for someone else before, it wasn't as if it had been a spur of the moment infatuation. Ariana had never even considered such<i>activities </i>with another. It wasn't as if she hadn't<i>wanted</i>to, she had felt her own longing for the warrior echoed by his for her. The princess had just... panicked. But<i>why? </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Why </i>had she panicked? Was it a sense of decency and responsibility, ingrained into her mind at a young age in the courts of Khorinys? No, such things hardly mattered now that her home was in ruins and everyone that would have been disppointed in her gone. Was it the age difference? No, again it hardly mattered in light of Ariana's feelings for the warrior. Did she... think he would hurt her? The princess recalled all the times Vill'Kern had gone out of his way to protect her, sometimes neglecting his own well being in the process. A slight smile tugging at her lips again. No, no of course not, she knew he would never harm her. Then what?<i>What </i>was holding her back?<br/><br/><br/>Nothing. There was nothing that came to Ariana's mind that could explain why she had acted the way she had, whether it be irrational or rational. The princess frowned at the ceiling as the conclusion settled in her mind, causing another wave of irritation to rush through her veins, this time at herself. All this frustration and deep thinking had resolved nothing. Her time would have been better spent reading through the Book of Revolt. What was she doing,<i>pining </i>after Vill'Kern when there was still work to be done? Ariana sighed as she pushed herself back into a sitting position, blowing a gust of breath at the hair that slid in front of her eyes.<i>You've officially gone mad, Princess. </i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes jumped to the door of the room as she sensed the warrior's distinctive aura approaching, jumping up from her perch on the bed to open the door for him. The princess smiled as she closed the door again after Vill'Kern had entered the room, trying not too feel<i>too </i>pleased at the slight annoyance she could sense from him. She hoped the cause of the emotion was the most obvious source.<br/><br/><br/>""It smells delicious, thank you."" The princess stated as she followed Vill'Kern across the room to where he set down the platter down on the cabinet. Taking advantage of the warrior's lowered height as he preformed the task, Ariana placed a quick kiss on the corner of his lips, rather pleased with herself for initiating the gesture for the first time. ""Welcome back."""
28177,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-23T19:05:48+0100,SilentMadness,"He smiled at the princess, rather taken by surprise by her kiss. It was nothing she's done before, but yet again, what did<i>before</i>mean? Just a night ago they had their first closer touch, followed closely by<i>that</i>attempt. So technically, they were together for only one day. One day that already felt like a whole year, considering all the events. The Book's energy taking control of the grom, the princess sealing the Book, the<i>attempt</i>, the princess sleeping in his arms, the princess having that corruptive nightmare and almost turning against him, the princess being controlled by... whatever unharmful entity, teleporting them to Hierys, the meeting with the Elders, the war, Samon's death... all in one single day.<br/><br/><br/>Moving back, he sat upon the bed, next to the princess that started eating already. After taking his golden gloves off, he started unstrapping the armor, placing the pieces carefully by his side of the bed. Once more, he uncovered his scarred back, and this time, the dragon tail was more visible, but not much more. But as he wasn't going to sleep with the greaves on him, he had to take them off, and so he did, remaining once more dressed in the short, comfortable trousers. He looked to the princess, but he didn't consider her that much, after all, they've seen each other in little more than their bare skin.<br/><br/><br/>After arranging his armor, he searched one small satchel he wore at his waist, and took out a small piece of rag and a vial of a strange colored liquid, with a slightly thick consistency. A special type of polish for swords, to make them slip easier through flesh. Unsheathing the Oath Of Penitence, he impregnated the small rag with a bit of the liquid, and started carefully rubbing it on the steel, steel that was like nothing he ever touched before. What exactly was that material? Enforced steel? Alloy? He never remembered any other sword to morph, to increase its lenght and weight, and width of steel without a forge to heat it first.<i>This</i>sword was unearthly.<br/><br/><br/>Was it also strained? Because he sure as hell didn't feel<i>any </i>energy coming out of it, as he always did. If an enemy would be approaching, would the sword glimmer its red again? Would it be of any help? He didn't know, but nor did he wish to for the moment. Finishing the sword's polishing, he placed the vial of liquid and the rag back in the satchel, and was about lay on the bed, when a knocking fell upon the door. Curious, he stood up and walked silently to the door, exposing himself fully almost to the princess, as he closed in to the door, and prepared to open it, but not before he would firstly inquire about the person on the other side.<br/><br/><br/>""Who is it?"" He asked as he closed his ear in to the door, to hear the answer.<br/><br/><br/>""Wouldn't you like to know?"" Responded the voice on the other side, clarifying it for him. The tone and the way the words were spoken, and that voice. He opened the door, already knowing who it was, but being faced with the inkeeper, standing in the doorway, almost in only her bare skin. She didn't want to give up, did she? He gazed down upon the white skin, that made a bright contrast with the red hair, and looked her in the eyes as she gazed upon his bare chest, biting her lip, and pressing her index finger to one of his scars.<br/><br/><br/>""So, you were expecting me?"" The female spoke, trying to push her way in, but being blocked by the male's form, which covered all the doorway. He stood there, trying to mimic his stern behavior, even though on the inside, he now burnt.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen, wench, if you come back once more to bother me, i swear i will rape you to death, then rape your corpse, then give it to the orcs so they can have a little fun as well. I don't want you, and as you probably know, i was<i>just</i>in the middle of some<i>bussines.</i>Get out of my sight.""<br/><br/><br/>He turned around and slammed the door in the woman's face making sure she heard the last words he spoke, intentionately, out loud. ""Come on, dear, let's continue what we were doing"". He winked to the princess as he spoke those words, returning back and laying on the bed, his being a mix of annoyance and also longing. He let himself fall on the bed, heavily, with a sigh."
28178,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-23T21:35:09+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana barely noticed her stomach grumbling for more sustenance as she absently bit into the piece of bread she had grabbed from the plate of food Vill'Kern had returned with, too preoccupied with watching the man in question to notice her discomfort. It seemed as if he were teasing her as he removed his armour, getting back at the princess for her<i>antics </i>the previous night. She knew it wasn't the case, she couldn't sense any ill intent from the warrior and could only imagine how uncomfortable it must be to lug around the heavy armour all the time, let alone sleep in it, but the princess couldn't shake her suspicion no matter what logic she used to try and contradict it.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had to forcefully drag her gaze away from the intriguing dragon's tail of the tattoo printed upon the warrior's back that was still oh so<i>conveniently </i>hidden from her sights, looking for the source of the pungent smell that had caused her nose to crinkle. The princess watched curiously as Vill'Kern doused the rag with an obscure liquid before using it to shine The Oath of Penitence. Ariana's enquiry about the foul substance flattered on her lips as she noticed the distinct lack of aura from the weapon she had originally believed to contain a soul of its own, her eyes widening as she focused her attention on the silent sword.<br/><br/><br/>""What happened to it?"" Ariana asked, reaching a hand out to touch the blade before she could truly consider the wisdom of the action, uncertain if it was a poison Vill'Kern was applying to his blade. The princess remembered the sheer force of unadulterated power she had sensed while she had been chanting before the statue of Ynarae, recalling the impression of the warrior she had received from the odd, uncontainable energy that had brought an end to the battle. She had known no one else but the Hero himself could be capable of such power, accepting the fact without truly considering the implications. She was been too confused by the sudden incantation that had come unbidden to her mind, too aware of the watchful eyes of the High Circle boring a hole in her back, to think clearly as to what could have occurred. The princess now saw the error in her haste.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana glanced to the door as she heard the knock, but as it appeared Vill'Kern was attending to the unexpected guest the princess returned her concentration to The Oath of Penitence. Slipping to the floor to kneel before the large sword, she was momentarily distracted by the grom that seemed to be watching the sword glimmering in the light of the candles with a fair bit of longing of his own, the envelope opener seemingly forgotten in its hands. She bit her lip in amusement at the potentially problematic sight, imagining the look on the warrior's face if he caught Innis trying to make off with the sword that was obviously too heavy for the tiny creature.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking the rather amusing thoughts from her mind, Ariana placed her fingers tips carefully against the blade of the sword, attempting to locate the aura she associated with the weapon. It couldn't have just disappeared... could it? The princess took several deep breaths to try and quell her raising concern, focusing on nothing but The Oath of Penitence. Ariana could feel the crystal heating against her ankle as she attempted to coax any hint of a presence from the sword, a bead of sweat dripping down her temple as she forced herself to concentrate as she hadn't had need to since long before she had left Khorinys.<br/><br/><br/><i>There! </i>There was a flicker of life from within the very core of the blade, though it had been so quick Ariana had almost missed it. That had to mean it was alright... didn't it? The princess turned to inform Vill'Kern of the good news when she caught a glimpse of red and<i>quite </i>a bit of exposed skin visible around The Punisher's large form. Ariana's smile slowly slipped from her lips as she heard that dreadfully familiar voice once again attempt to sway the Hero the shameless woman was evidently determined to bed.<br/><br/><br/>What in all of Elos did that wench think she was<i>doing? </i>She had obviously heard when Vill'Kern had requested a room for<i>two, </i>did the sorry excuse for an inn keeper expect him to just throw Ariana from the room? The princess barely had an instant to fear such a possibility, just as aware of the warriors longing as she was his irritation, before he lashed out at the thick headed woman in what would hopefully be her last temptation. If the woman returned after all of<i>that </i>the princess would doubt the state of her sanity.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana bit her lip to keep from chuckling at the warrior's clever dig at the indignant inn keeper she could sense still lurking, apparently stunned, just beyond the door. The princess could feel the slightly too wide grin tugging at her lips as the felt the enraged woman finally move away from the door, Ariana failing as she tried to quell the satisfaction welling within her at Vill'Kern's dismissal, though admittedly her efforts weren't particularly hard fought.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm surprised she didn't ask to<i>speak </i>with Innis after your... polite declination."" Ariana bit her lip as she looked to the warrior that had thrown himself onto the bed, pitying him for the undeniable longing he felt, even as the reason for his current suffering left her feeling rather pleased. Standing from the floor the princess knelt on the bed by his upper body, tentatively rubbing his shoulders in an attempt to help ease his tension. ""Another legend to add to the collection, this one of your... discipline."""
28179,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-23T23:00:24+0100,SilentMadness,"He closed his eyes and barely grunted something under his breath. It wasn't only the fact that Ariana was now his... closer partner, it was also the fact that something irked him about the innkeeper. Something in her eyes, in her attitude, something betrayed the typical behavior of an assasin. And it wasn't only that. He saw it, lurking just beneath a silken veil of material on her gown, at her waist, the shining of a dagger. What female innkeeper would hold a dagger? Well, the type that didn't want her inn to be ravaged by the drunkards that mostly spent their time in the inn's tavern, drinking until they could no longer hold their liquors. But add that up to the fact that she was so eager to get intimate moments with him,<i>him, </i>the one that was the protector and the now lover of the princess, who was wanted by Korr, as vessel, and he had the formula.<br/><br/><br/>The female wanted to bed him so she could kill him during the act. That was it, for sure. Korr tried every possible method to get the princess, but failed miserably with each, so he decided to shoot the ill intents upon Vill'Kern.His thoughts were however disrupted as he felt Ariana's hands upon the muscles of his shoulders, muscles which immediately reacted to her touch by erecting and hardening, before relaxing and dancing slightly under her hands with the intensity of each of her squeezes. He took a deep breath, and opened his eyes, to be faced again with her. He caught the sound of her voice speaking, and smiled slightly, as he let her continue her massaging.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't trust her. She's an assasin, i can be sure of that. And i don't intend to take this as far to prove myself right. My instincts have never failed me""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke as he continuously gazed upon her. Why couldn't he take his eyes off her? With every gaze, he saw her clothes travelling away, and leaving her bare, again, and again. It was almost a struggle for him to keep his hands off her, for he knew that, once he would touch her, h would embrace her once more, and it would all end up just as the other night, with her shying away scared. And she had the most right to do so. But what didn't give him the right to try his luck once more? He really felt it, the pure rush, and the need of her, the desperate to feel her become one and the same entity with him, it was taking over more and more by the second.<br/><br/><br/>Innis finally fell asleep, probably due to the tired eyes that the catching of the light on the opener gave it. Vill'Kern smiled to the princess, and with a gentle hand, reached up to brush a strand of blonde hair from her face, to gaze to her astonishing beauty, even messy as she was. He brushed the thumb against the corner of her lips, his eyes sparking with the desire the more he touched her. Eventually, his other arm coiled about her small form, gently pulling her upper side downwards, so he could press a kiss to her lips, getting control of the kiss as quick. His mind was quickly filled with tens and thousands of thoughts as the kiss picked up. Taking his hand away from her face, he placed it on her outer leg, gently pulling her whole leg across his waist, before landing it on the other side of him, making her kneel over him as if she was sitting on a mount, just bent down so he could continue kissing her.<br/><br/><br/>He let his hands slowly catch her waist, and trail up her back, until they gently grabbed at her shoulders, and he intrerupted the moment, with a smile, and whispered.<br/><br/><br/>"" I should take my hands off you now, shouldn't I?"""
28180,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-24T02:16:00+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled as she felt the warrior's tensely coiled muscles beneath her working hands slowly relax, wishing she could do the same for the tightly wound emotions radiating from the body beneath her hands. The princess truly did feel guilty Vill'Kern was currently in such a state, though she couldn't bring herself to suggest he return to the tavern and have a drink to help ease his mind, just in case the inn keeper hadn't fully grasped the sentiment behind his words. She thought of using the crystal in her boot to attempt to instill a sense of calm within his mind, but it would be a false emotion and she doubted he would appreciate having his mind tampered with, even if her intentions behind the action were pure.<br/><br/><br/>There were...<i>other </i>ways in which the princess could help the warrior ease his tension, suddenly very aware once more of the man's state of dress, or rather the lack there of. Her hands began to kneed and massage a bit harder at the stiff muscles, struggling to keep her eyes on the task at hand rather than exposed flesh. Ariana's mind wandered back to the thoughts that had been racing through her head when Vill'Kern had left the room earlier to get them all dinner, a slight blush gathering on her cheeks again. Yes, there was a very<i>good </i>chance the man was getting back at her for the previous night, with quite a bit of success.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was startled from her less than productive thoughts by the warrior's words, her eyes widening as her distracted mind processed what he had said. An assassin?<i>Here?</i>Well, to be fair it was an assassin's job to be able to strike unexpectedly at any time, but what kind of<i>inn keeper </i>also worked as a hired killer? The princess thought back to the woman's<i>forward </i>behavior, but that could be explained away by a simple infatuation for the Hero that had saved her home, as well as her own life. Ariana couldn't blame the inn keeper for being so enraptured by the warrior, if the princess was being fair, her eyes once again wandering as if they had a mind of their own, though Vill'Kern seemed confident in his conclusion of the woman. Either she had missed a crucial detail about the woman, or the warrior greatly underestimated the effect he has on those around him.<br/><br/><br/>""I suppose it is for the best she didn't ask after Innis after all, then."" Ariana finally murmured, frowning as she continued to massage the taut muscles, casting a glance at the dozing grom inquestion. That also meant were already low odds of being able to ask for a place to bathe were all but null. No, all joking aside, the princess was truly worried. Had she really missed such a danger in plain sight? The woman had been odd, but she hadn't seemed dangerous. Had her jealous really blinded her to such a risk? What if Vill'Kern had agreed to go with the inn keeper to her chambers, would he have made it to the morning?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana blinked as she felt something brush at her hair, smiling in return to the warrior as she noticed his touch. Yes, of course he would be alright. After everything that had happened, after everything Vill'Kern had fought and defeated, a mere<i>woman </i>wouldn't even stand a chance against the man. The princess felt her mind returning to her previous musings as she felt his touch against her lip, needing little prompting at his obvious invitation to lean down to meet his lips. Yes, the warrior definitely underestimated the effect he had.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gasped softly as she was abruptly lifted onto Vill'Kern's lap, a smile tugging at her lips as she returned them to the set below her own, shivering as she felt his wandering hands glide across her back. The princess had no doubts as she heard the warrior's half teasing, half serious question. She cast a quick glance at the slumbering grom to make sure they didn't have an unexpected audience before she sat back on the<i>Hero's </i>lap to gain enough space to pull her tunic from her form, trying to prove she would not make the same mistake as the night before.<br/><br/><br/>""Why, do you think I have a dagger at the ready?"" The princess asked jokingly, leaning forward once more to speak directly into Vill'Kern's ear, and possibly to hide the blush on her features as she spoke more boldly than she had ever dared to before. ""Perhaps you should check for yourself."""
28181,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-24T03:02:55+0100,SilentMadness,"He watched her as she pulled away from the kiss, already expecting her to get off him and probably go back to read from the Book Of Revolt at the candle light. Big was his surprise as he witnessed her smile so filled with mischief, the type of mischief specific to a woman who was playing with the mind of the one she was to bed. He watched her hands grip at the base of the leather tunic, and watched her arms pulling it off, uncovering more and more skin, as she finally came to be dressed just like the night before. He felt the heat that her body gave off radiate and mix with his own, while his hands reached out to be placed gently upon her sides. His fingers carressed her so soft skin, as he looked her in the eyes. This time it was sure, she was ready.<br/><br/><br/>By the time he felt her breath against his ear, as she whispered oh so seductively to him, he felt chills being sent throughout his whole being. But why exactly was this feeling so... perfect? It was a feeling like none he experienced before, with any of the women he's<i>been</i>with. He felt as if he was about to unpack a gift containing probably something he always wished. A sense of excitement, a sweet psychical torture. He wanted to go in a rush and unpack his<i>gift</i>, but at the same time he wished to savor the moment of doing so, and prolong it for as long as he could. It was probably due to the deep feelings he had for the girl that was now atop him, the one who was soon to become a woman, in all the senses of the word. He closed his eyes and pressed his heated lips against the skin of her neck, kissing it softly and carressing it. Her face though, and her neck as well, they burnt, and he knew exactly why. She probably felt a slight embarrasment, but he wasn't going to let her become so embarrased to shy away, no, he was going to give her a moment to remember for the whole rest of her life.<br/><br/><br/>His lips met hers once more in a kiss, that soon evolved into passionate and burning making out. He let all his desire slip out through his pores, and the heat he radiated was soon embracing the heat she radiated. Two beings, slowly uniting into one. Two entities, two halves becoming a whole. His unyielding strenght was delicately yet savagely embracing her delicacy, her softness, and even with them not having had a proper bath in some time, the smell in the room was distinct and pleasant. His hands touched on her lower spine and his fingers carresed delicately up along it, until they met the thin fabric that was covering her upper torso, and made it come off quickly, but with enough care. He bit her lip gently, with intense breath, as he pulled her head back slightly to gaze in her eyes. His eyes sparked with joy, with bliss and with utter desire, and his lips displayed a teasing, playful smile. With not much effort he rolled over, laying her carefully on her back before placing a soft kiss upon her lips, followed by another on the chin, continuing to the neck, as his hands continued wandering, catching every small portion of her bare skin and feeling the soft, silk like texture of it, while the moments were coming out more and more blurry. He could clearly hear her breath, he could feel her body writhe and move under his and he felt as if he was slipping into a dream. Only the moon was there, to witness, gazing through the window at the two, while on the outside of their room, the drinking celebration continued downstairs.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern opened his eyes, slowly, feeling a slight irritation to his eyes. Was it... light? Indeed it was, as he gazed upon the window, that sparked with the morning light. Has he been dreaming? He had the feeling of Ariana's skin against his lingering all over his body. The images were even now in his mind, blurring out as they passed by his mental eyes, as if he just experienced a heavy night of drinking. He felt his right hand was placed on something. Soft. It was... it was Ariana's bare arm. Her skin was easy to recognize, even if he wasn't looking at it. He turned his gaze, and there she was. Sleeping, peaceful, in his arms. But not only her arm was bare. He watched her sleeping and thought of how, even if she now was a woman, she still had that<i>something</i>of a child. Every image from the previous night yet again ran through his mind, sequence after sequence. With a smile, the warrior placed a kiss upon Ariana's forehead, and let her sleep, taking only care to pull the sheets enough to cover both of them. They never knew when someone could go barging into the room unannounced.<br/><br/><br/>Innis still slept, and it was a wonder for Vill'Kern how the little being was not awakened during the night. But he was grateful for it, the least he'd have wanted to happen was to have a grom with the mind of a kid awaken to him and the princess and start asking questions about what exactly they were doing. His mind now drifted to Korr. How was the fallen god going to deal with Ariana, as a desecrated vessel? Would he turn his gaze away from them, once and for all, or did the entity have a back up plan? He hoped not. And if the entity did not have a back up plan and would leave them alone, would they be able to live in peace?<i>No. For sure not. </i>The previous night wasn't meant to set them free of all the problems, and of everything they had to do to save Valysia. They would still go forth and accomplish their sacred mission. But at least for now, the princess was saved of the danger of becoming the vessel for Korr.<i>For now. </i>"
28182,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-24T15:17:14+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's sleep muddled mind vaguely registered something cool brush against the length of her side, the curious sensation gliding across the exposed skin of her leg upwards to her thigh, gently ghosting over her hip and waist to finally settle against her arm. The princess shifted closer to the warmth at her side, radiating from the solid object her bare body was currently pressed against, to burrow her face against the familiar form in an half hearted attempt to avoid the light coming to a rest against her closed eyelids, trying to coax her to open her tired eyes and welcome the day. She nestled closer still to warmth embracing her instead, not yet ready to abandon the last tendrils of sleep urging her to remain where she was for the rest of the foreseeable future.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was torn between being lulled back into a light doze by the extremely comfortable sensation engulfing her and her curiosity at the source of the incredibly cozy situation. The princess was well aware of just who's arms she current resided in, the warrior's uniquely distinctive presence impossible to confuse, even in her half conscious state, though the circumstances as to their current sleeping arrangements took a few moments longer to return to her slowly awakening mind. Ariana began to lightly brush her fingers of the hand resting against what could only be Vill'Kern's exposed chest, tracing indistinguishable designs against the warm flesh as her mind began to emerge from the thick fog of sleep, supplying the princess with the wonderful answers to her equally magnificent questions.<br/><br/><br/>A smile slowly spead across Ariana's lips as the details of the previous night began to replay themselves vividly in her mind, each perfect moment fighting for a place at the forefront of her attention until the last influences of sleep were ridden from her mind. The princess was left in a state of blissful wonder as she recalled each movement and every reaction it evoked, feeling as if she had awoken into a dream rather than reality. Could the world really be as perfect as it was in that moment, held securely in the arms of the man she cared so deeply for after a night of pure euphoria? Slowly Ariana pried an eye open to peeked through her disheveled hair at the already awake warrior, her smile widening still as her gaze fell upon the one she had given herself so completely to. No, nothing could be as perfect as this moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning, Hero."" The princess greeted softly, not wishing to disturb the picturesque moment with her words. She wanted nothing more than to remain the way they were at that very moment forever. Better yet, Ariana wanted nothing more than to experience once more what had occurred between them the previous night, and awake once again in a state of rapture that could only be out done by the act itself. But as rational thought began to make itself known in the princess's mind, as well as the presence of the still slumbering grom not yards away from where they were so intimately embraced, so to did the disappointing realization that it would have to wait for another time.<br/><br/><br/>Settling for what she knew there was time for, Ariana pushed herself up to rest propped on one elbow, attempting to keep her hair from smothering the warrior with the other hand as she leaned down to place a kiss upon his lips. A smile once again made itself known on her face as the princess recalled in great detail the many acts those lips had performed oh so recently and yet seemingly too long ago, causing a slight blush to burn on her cheeks as the princess yearned to experience what else such talented lips were capable of. Leaving a trail of soft kisses from the warrior's lips to across the length of his jaw, Ariana came to a rest with her own lips close to Vill'Kern's ear, unable to resist one last moment of intimacy before it was time to return to reality and move forward in their mission against their recently revealed enemy.<br/><br/><br/>""How much longer do you think Innis will sleep?"" The princess asked mischievously into the ear below her lips, drawing back to send the warrior a quick wink before forcing herself to rise from the all too welcoming bed. If they weren't careful, they would find out the answer to Ariana's question all too soon, whether they were prepared to or not. Moving as quietly as she could so as not to disturb the slumbering creature, the princess ignored the ache lingering throughout her body as she gathered her clothing, sliding the garments on as quickly as her sore form would allow. Walking about with nothing to hide herself beneath was still a new experience for the young princess, and if the act still brought a feeling of shyness to her knowing Vill'Kern could see her in such a state, after what they had been through together, she did not want to experience the embarrassment being caught so shamefully by Innis would cause.<br/><br/><br/>""I am going to look for a place to bathe."" Ariana informed the warrior quietly after she had finished returning her clothing to its proper place, crossing back to the man to place a final lingering kiss against his lips before she turned to leave the room in the hopes of finding a place to freshen up."
28183,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-24T17:43:01+0100,SilentMadness,"He felt her. She stirred ever so gently against him, moving her head to try and bury her face within the strong and unyielding muscular structure of his chest. Then he felt the tips of her nails gently scratch against his flesh, making him smile and awaken from the state of semi-slumber he fell into. He felt that relaxed, as if nothing and no one could reach and touch him in that bubble of bliss he was currently into. Her skin was so warm, and so soft, rubbing against the skin on his side. As at a signal, he opened his eyes just as she did, and his ears caught the most crystaline of voices greet him tiredly, yet so sweetly. It took him a long moment to register her voice clearly, as it hardly managed to wrap about the sound of her breath during the past night that still echoed through his head, so ragged, so heavy, so... soundly.<br/><br/><br/>""Morning"" He replied in a grunty, morning voice, as his chest vibrated from it, while he cuddled her still against him. Could it be more beautiful than this? She was there, in his arms, and as he gazed upon her, he could see her skin reflecting the light of the morning sun, making her shine as if she was a beam of light herself. Her golden hair so wild about her features, and her bareness. He set her free of his embrace as she moved to support herself in an elbow, revealing more of herself to him. He received her soft kiss with a smile and returned it playfully, before he felt the chills rushing through him as she teased him with more kisses and that whisper. She teased him as she never has done before, only once, before the act that bound them to each other. It caused him a smile and the burning desire to yet again give her another experience, as she seemed to be wishing for it.<br/><br/><br/>His thoughts, however, were disrupted by her wink and departure. He delighted himself with yet another gaze upon the frail and exposed body of the princess, before she covered it, leaving him with a slight dissapointment, but not the bad type of it. They had plenty of time ahead, so it wasn't a problem. He nodded, agreeing with her idea, but he didn't move off his place, he still wanted to relax himself a bit in that comfortable bed, as the road ahead won't be giving him anymore time for this type of comfort. He just delighted himself with the lingering scent of the princess that remained in the sheets. He trailed his gaze down the sheets, and saw it, right there. Blood on the white sheets. He knew exactly where it came from. He remembered that moment when he had to do his best to cause her as less pain as he could. Finally, he decided to stand and start dressing himself.<br/><br/><br/>As the princess exitted the room, and went to inquire about a bathing room, just as she stepped down the stairs to the innkeeper's desk, a door opened. The very door next to the room in which Vill'Kern and Ariana spent the night. The crimson haired female exitted it, then, making sure Ariana left, she entered Vill'Kern's room, finding him dressed in nothing but the black short trousers. She thrown him a luring smile as she closed the door behind her, and tried approaching him, while he stood, and rushed to block her in her way, coming to stand right before her, looking down into her eyes with his cold and unwelcoming gaze.<br/><br/><br/>""What the hell do you want? I thought i told you to dissapear, didn't I?"" He spoke, just as stern and dry as he always spoke to her, but receiving no answer from the temptress other than the smile. He gazed upon her, and saw that dagger again, at her waist, shimmering ominously. His big hand came to rest upon the female's jaw, roughly, with enough strenght to make her yelp, then, turning around, he put her against the wall, and lifted her off her feet, looking straightly into her eyes as she writhed in his hand, suddenly scared by the man's behavior. He growled like a infuriated beast, as he held her up high, and spat his words into her face while his other hand ripped off pieces of her gown, slowly but surely undressing her.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen to me, you assasin prostitute. I know who sent you. Do you believe me so fool? Go back and tell your pathetic excuse for a god that his vessel has been tainted. The princess is mine, from now to forever, and Korr can't do anything about it. Tell him i am coming for him, and it will not end kindly to his part.""<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke, he already ripped off mostly of her clothing, aside from the boots on her legs. He held her there, gripping so tightly on her jaw that he could see blood pouring down her lip, and finally, the bone of her jaw cracking, as she released a muted scream of pain. He finally released the grip on her jaw, letting her fall with a heavy thud to the floor. Bending down, he picked up her elegant dagger, while she crawled, grabbing the pieces of her torn gown and garments, while bleeding heavily from her mouth, then continued crawling, naked, trying to cover herself and get away as soon as possible from Vill'Kern, until he wouldn't change his mind and brutally kill her."
28184,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-24T21:47:43+0100,Cinnamon,"<i>Where is that damned woman? She has to be the worst innkeeper in all of Elos. </i>Ariana sighed in irritation as she returned from the tavern portion of the inn to the front desk at which their should have been<i>someone</i>to greet the new patrons of the establishment, both areas distinctly void of an annoyingly persistent, and evidently neglectful, red headed innkeeper. Was she always like this, or did the frustrating woman simply choose the inn's busiest time, after a disaster that left many in need of emergency lodging, to play one of the worst rounds of hide and seek the princess had ever participated in. Perhaps she really was an assassin, with the way she disappeared so easily. It didn't help that walking was a fair bit more uncomfortable for the princess than she had been anticipating, the ache in her lower body making itself<i>very</i>well known now that she was moving about. To soak her weary muscles, preferably in something larger than the basin that had been all the last inn had been able to supply, would be heavenly at the moment.<br/><br/><br/><i>Perhaps she's avoiding me on purpose, spiteful from what Vill'Kern said to her</i>, Ariana considered, smiling slightly at the thought of the warrior and his curt dismissal of the thick skinned temptress. The princess glanced about the immediate area once more as she leaned against the front desk without any real hope of spotting the damned woman, though not quite yet prepared to give up and wander about the rather large building in search of an area in which she could wash when simply standing left her with the rather strong urge to sink to the floor and sleep until it was time to move on to their next destination. It was very much as if she had been mounting a horse's saddle for the past week or so, and now her muscles had to once again get used to supporting themselves.<i>Well</i>, the princess felt her cheeks heating once more as she realized what had just passed through her mind, the events of the previous night once more replaying in her mind's eye. Perhaps it wasn't the best analogy considering the circumstances, but it was possibly one of the most accurate.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking her head to clear her mind of her distracting thoughts, Ariana sighed once more, pushing away from the desk to stand on weak knees. It didn't seem as if the innkeeper or any of her coworkers were going to make an appearance any time soon.<i>Could</i>the woman be avoiding her? It was a possibility, but the older woman didn't seem like the type to hide in the face of defeat. Quite the contrary, she seemed like the kind of woman that would simply move on to the next man, or... The princess frowned as she glanced up the stairs leading to the lodging area, a sense of foreboding coiling in her stomach.<i> Or she would lie in wait for her next opportunity at her original target</i>.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, you poor<i>dear</i>!"" A voice exclaimed in Ariana's ear before she had a chance to take more than a step towards the stairs, a hand gripping the princess about her upper arm rather tightly. Ariana glanced to the side in alarm, startled not only by the rather high pitched voice directly in her ear but also by the sudden contact. She stared in stunned silence at a matronly old woman standing directly beside her, the wrinkled features of the elderly woman's face drawn into an expression of deep concern. The princess looked from the unexpected assailant to the crinkled old hand still holding on to her arm with a grip that was rather impressive for a woman her age, at a loss for what the senior thought she was doing as the old woman inspected the princess with an obvious sense of disapproval.<br/><br/><br/>""You, poor,<i>poor</i>girl! You look positively ghastly!"" The old woman cried out again in dramatic sympathy, drawing the attention of several patrons passing by. Ariana's mouth opened and closed wordlessly for several moments before her jaw snapped shut with an audible click, completely at a loss for what was happening. Who was this woman? Did she have her wits about her? Had she confused Ariana for someone else? The princess forced a smile at the seemingly senile woman, attempting to pull her arm free from the elder's<i> strong</i>, bony grasp. Ariana yelped as she was abruptly pulled forward, wincing slightly at the discomfort the jarring motion caused, the surprisingly strong senior tugging her out the door of the inn and into the streets of Hierys before the princess could process what was happening. What in the name of all things Khorinian did this woman think she was<i> doing</i>?<br/><br/><br/>""Don't you worry, Dear, Old Eros will fix you right up,"" The woman in her later years,<i>Old Eros</i>, apparently, smiled at the princess as she pulled the younger girl into step beside her, patting Ariana's arm as she bestowed the princess with a look that clearly suggested she thought<i>Ariana</i>was the one acting out of sorts. What in the world was<i>going on</i>, and how in all of Valysia had they gotten out of sight of the inn<i> so quickly</i>? ""Must have gotten caught in that terrible mess last night, did you? Of course you did, Dear, how else could you have come to look so<i>unkempt</i>? It's alright now, though, Dear, Old Eros will take you to the hot springs and get you looking good as new in no time. Can't have you walking around looking like a<i>vagabond</i>, now can we, Dear? No, of course not, Dear, it's completely unladylike. No need to thank me, Dear, it's what Old Eros does. Takes care of unruly children that have wandered away from home. You're not going to give Old Eros any trouble, now are you, Dear? No of course not, Old Eros is only here to help. It's what Old Eros does, you know, Dear.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gapped at the old woman talking a mile a minute in complete astonishment, as she continuously failed to free herself of<i>Old Eros's</i>unbelievably strong grip. The princess couldn't even fit in the chance to protest, the senile senior speaking enough for the both of them without pause. All she could do was listen as she stumbled along after the woman, trying to understand what was going on.<i>This woman... Old Eros, she thinks I was caught in the battle yesterday? She seems to be trying to help me... I think. I think she said something about a hot spring? I've never heard of such a thing in Hierys before. Is she out of her wits? I don't feel any ill will from her but... crazy isn't an emotion, is it? She could think she is helping me, simply to lead me off a cliff, for all I can tell. Perhaps if she took a breath I could fit in a question...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana sighed once more as Old Eros continued rambling on about everything under the sky, scarcely taking in enough hair to fuel her endless speech. The princess glanced over her shoulder desperately in the direction they had come from, no longer able to recognize the area around her. Even if she did get away from the woman, would she be able to find her way back? What if she really was leading the princess to a place she could bathe, it would be worth the slight headache forming in her temples and a bruised arm, wouldn't it? Not to mention the slightly injured self esteem.<i>Vagabond? Unkempt? </i>That seemed a little harsh, even if it were the truth. But... but when was the next time she would get a chance to bathe, in the midst of stealing the Seal? Ariana's body was crying out for rest, and what better place than a<i>hot spring </i>to do just that?<br/><br/><br/>Unable to squirm her way free or get in a word of protest, Ariana gave up trying to escape Old Eros's grasp. She didn't seem to wish the princess any ill will, and if she could get used to tuning the excessive ramblings out,the old woman was almost sweet. Like a nanny the princess had had as a child, growing up in Khorinys. What was the alternative, break away and wander around aimlessly until Vill'Kern found her, too tired to walk and in worse shape than when she had left? And if the old woman really did lead the princess to a hot spring...<br/><br/><br/>Ariana cast one last glance over her shoulder at the unfamiliar landscape, hoping Vill'Kern wouldn't be too annoyed at her when she returned, hopefully freshly washed. The princess remembered her concern she had for the man being once again approached by the potential assassin, before Old Eros had abruptly abducted her, but the princess dismissed the thought. Was there ever a situation the warrior couldn't handle? Returning her attention to the woman dragging her through the streets of Hierys, Ariana forced a smile at the woman still speaking for the both of them, nodding along occasionally just in case.<i>She, </i>on the other hand, might have found herself in a spot of trouble."
28185,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-25T00:04:16+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern stood, silent, cold, watching the unnamed assasin trying to crawl her way out of the room. She was in heavy pain from the crushed jaw he left her with, she bled severely. Reaching down, he grabbed at the thick waves of beautiful, glowing crimson hair, and pulled roughly, lifting the woman up to her knees, then forcedly, to her feet, just so, in the very next moment, to thrust her forward by the back of her head, and throw her into the wall across the small corridor in on which their room was. The female crashed against the wall, forcefully, and fell, unable to move anymore.<i>Should i let her go, or should i kill her?</i>He wondered as he watched the female trying to lift her head but failing to do so. He finally decided to leave her there, for luck to decide her fate. Turning to the room, he placed the elegant dagger on the bed and started putting on the armor, piece by piece, eventually gazing once more to the assasin that seemed to have passed out there, in a pool of blood.<br/><br/><br/>He finished strapping the armor just in time, as Innis finally opened its eyes. He gazed to the grom that awakened slowly, and then turned to the bed, grabbing the dagger and sheathing it in the empty sheath he had at the waist.<i>That would be a great gift for Ariana... Ariana!</i>Where exactly could she be? She went to the innkeeper's desk to inquire about a bathing room. But if the innkeeper was lying there, passed out, and she didn't find her, she would return to him, wouldn't she? Only if... only if she wasn't in danger! The crimson haired assasin couldn't be the only one in Hierys. Or could she? No, she clearly couldn't, and if one of the patrons was a disguised assasin, Ariana was in trouble without him. With swift moves, he grabbed the Book Of Revolt and any other belonging of his and Ariana's that would be in there, and ordered to the grom to follow out. The grom obeyed his order just like a kid, eventually inquiring about the bleeding woman as they exitted the room.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern wished with all of his power that, upon descending the stairs, he would find Ariana there, looking for the innkeeper. His eyes, however, beheld a few patrons, looking for the innkeeper, eventually turning their attention to him as he stepped down the last step of the stair.But Ariana was nowhere to be seen. Maybe she exitted the inn to look around for the innkeeper? It was possible, knowing Ariana. Yet, he decided to ask around, maybe some of the patrons knew something.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, have you seen my partner?"" He threw the inquiry to the men, watching their eyes to see any hint of any of them lying. None of them seemed to let out anything in particular. One of them stepped up and spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""You mean the blonde young one? That old hag Eros took her. Probably mistook her for a stray kid, she always does that. She's witnessed her own and only child die, years ago, and lost her minds. Eversince she drags every child she meets away. She lives in the Western District of Hierys, in an old and decrepit setting of a... house."" The man gave the details out, while having Vill'Kern stare into his eyes for any sign of lie. Vill'Kern finally nodded at the man, and looked down to Innis, who seemed now more than concerned.<br/><br/><br/>""Where Aria? Must find. Bad men hurt Aria, bad"" The creature spoke to Vill'Kern, seeming awfully distressed by the situation. And it had all the rights to do so. Vill'Kern went out in a hurry, followed by Innis, and cast a gaze over all the visible streets of Hierys. No sign of Ariana. While he was busy thinking whether or not to kill the assasin, the woman probably already took Ariana halfway through the huge city. It shouldn't be hard for him to find the<i>decrepit setting of a house, </i>as the bodily patron named it, should it? He rushed out on the street, wishing he could teleport directly to the place. He was faced yet again with people searching for corpses, or people who have already started rebuilding the structures of their demolished homes. He could hear particular voices hailing him out loud, and others whispering behind his back. But he didn't care for that now.<br/><br/><br/>He walked in a stormy pace through the city, his gaze searching feverishly for<i>any</i>sign of the princess. The small grom was doing its best to keep up with the giant warrior as he never even thought of stopping until he found the girl... the<i>woman </i>he cared for more than for his own existence. The Western District was the one less affected by the war. In fact, it was so clean and peaceful that no one would have guessed that the city has just been going through a war by the looks of it. Everyone was going on about their bussines, the shopkeepers, kids playing out in the street. He thrown his gaze all over the street and the big area, searching for the particular homestead. There it was! Hidden between luxury, a small home, with walls made of stone, and a door that barely held itself up. Finally reaching it, he unsheathed the Penitence, that still seemed to be strained, and preparing himself for any fight should it come, he opened the door.<br/><br/><br/>The door screeched as it opened, and he was faced with a small chamber, poorly mobilated. There was no one inside, so the old hag probably didn't reach there yet. His eyes quickly fell upon a part of the floor, that seemed out of place. Motioning for Innis to follow, he walked to it, and lowered himself. His hand touched the piece of floor. A trap door. Careful, he opened it, and gazed inside, expecting anything to leap out and attack. Instead, he was faced with a set of stairs. Standing once more, he took steps down, gazing about full of curiosity. He was faced with a room. It seemed empty, devoid, that, until his gaze fell upon the corner of it. Made out of wood, there was a huge basin, filled to the brim with something that looked like water, from which emerged slight... steam? Could it be possible that the old woman found a source of hot water emerging from the soil and exploited it to have hot water constantly? At one of the ends of the giant basin, there was a sort of device, made especially to take the excess of water and lead it somewhere outside, in the ground. Innovative.<br/><br/><br/>Innis all but made its way to the basin, and before Vill'Kern could stop the little grom, it sank its little... hand into the water, giggling excited at the sensation.<br/><br/><br/>""Warm. Warm water here!""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern raised an eyebrow. So, that was a basin filled with warm water, a sort of... hot spring, a domestic hot spring. Suddenly, his hearing caught a sound. The door upstairs screeched, and he could hear the voice of the old woman that kept ranting endlessly. He heard, by the thudding on the fragile floor above him, two different pairs of feet roaming it. That<i>must</i>have been Ariana. With a move, he signaled the grom into silence, as he snuck, using the stairs to finally manage to take a peak through the opened trap door. He all could see an old woman, with her back on him, holding Ariana by her arm as if she was a...<i>prisoner.</i>That was it, Ariana was the old, mad hag's prisoner. That was it, it was time for him to come out. Even huge as he was, he managed to move silently behind the old woman.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, the senior fell to silence, feeling the cold blade of the Penitence threatening to penetrate through the loose, old skin of her neck, as the warrior towered behind the old female, and snarled in hushed voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Take your hands off<i>her</i>, hag, or say farewell to your life"""
28186,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-25T04:57:56+0100,Cinnamon,"The dagger perched on Ariana's waist was becoming an increasingly appealing option to the princess as she stumbled along behind the persistent Old Eros throughout the streets of Hierys, the once endearing babblings of the ancient woman now slowly driving the princess to the end of<i>her </i>wits. As if the assault against her ear drums wasn't enough, with the frequent jabs at Ariana's<i>scruffy </i>appearance thrown it for good measure, the princess found her over exerted body becoming increasingly fatigued while the aged woman only seemed to be gaining momentum. The elderly woman didn't seem the least bit put out, not even seeming to be out of breath from her constant dialog and quick pace, as she hauled the princess into an area of the large city that seemed as if it were completely untouched by the previous night's battle.<br/><br/><br/>Was<i>this</i>where the hot springs were supposed to be? It seemed like the most likely of places,<i>if </i>the place truly existed. The princess was becoming increasingly doubtful of the elder's tale, fairly certain her mind wasn't<i>all there</i>, the evidence against the<i>matured </i>woman all seeming to point to some sign of mental instability. Whether there was truly a hot spring or not- the princess was still holding on to a glimmer of hope despite her logical mind telling her other wise, her aching muscles yearning to be submerged in the relaxing heat- Ariana just wanted to get there already, where ever their destination might be, before her legs gave out completely and she found herself being dragged across the ground by the oblivious Old Eros, not a doubt in her mind the senior wouldn't even notice the extra resistance.<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps it would be for the best if the princess just freed herself from Old Eros's grasp now, instead of trudging the rest of the way to only Ynarae knew where, more than likely only to be left in disappointment and with no choice but to find her way back to the inn. Surely Vill'Kern would have noticed her absence by now. The princess bit her lip in guilt as she thought of the warrior, wondering just how annoyed he would be with her when she finally returned. How long had she already been gone? It felt like<i>hours </i>if Ariana was to judge by her exhausted body, but it couldn't have taken them more than minutes to cross the city at the pace they were going, perhaps a half an hour at the most. Still plenty of time for Vill'Kern to assume she had been abducted by one of Korr Amarok's followers, if he was spotting assassins at every turn.<br/><br/><br/>It really would be for the best if Ariana broke free now, before they reached their destination and she was cut off from the rest of Hierys. Even now there were dozens of people moving around them, carrying out their daily activities as if nothing had ever disrupted their peaceful lives only the night before. A few cast Old Eros dragging the princess behind her looks ranging from sympathy to exasperation, leading Ariana to believe this was not the first time the generous old woman had brought a<i>stray </i>home before. If the princess broke away now she would be able to disappear into the crowd before Old Eros had a chance to reestablish her death grip around Ariana's arm.<br/><br/><br/>The problem was actually getting away from the senior's taut grasp. At this point it seemed as if it would be impossible to break free from the senile old woman without an outside source, whether it be the dagger at her hip or the crystal in her boot. Both options seemed excessive to the princess, as the talkative senior geniunely seemed as if she wished to assist the young girl she was still hauling about by the arm, though her methods of<i>help </i>were rather unorthodox and more than a little insulting. Ariana just couldn't bring herself to harm the wrinkled ancient, though it seemed the old woman wasn't quite as concerned with her comfort, id the loss of feeling in her tingling fingers from the woman's excessive grip was anything to go by.<br/><br/><br/>""Here we go, Dear, this is the place, just like Old Eros said. Cozy, isn't it, Dear? Of course it is, Old Eros cleans it spotless everyday. You should really do the same, Dear, you don't want to be confused for a street dweller, now do you? Of course not Dear, but if you don't brush your hair more often that is exactly what will happen. Don't worry though, Dear, Old Eros will fix that right up. Won't that be nice, Dear? Of course it will, Old Eros is always taking care of unruly children like yourself. No need to thank me, Dear, that's what Old Eros does.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana barely heard the screeching of the ancient looking door, almost completely off its hinges, over Old Eros's endless speech as the old woman hauled the princess into an almost nondescript little stone house tucked away from the main street, the most distinctive thing about the building being its almost complete lack of decorations. Ariana didn't have long to dwell on the slightly depressing, quant little building before she was being pulled further into the small house, the change of location doing little to deter the constant stem of flow from the senior. Ariana had to bite her lip to contain her disappointed expression at the obvious lack of a bathing area, not even a drop of water in sight. Her disappointment was short lived however, before Ariana's jaw almost dropped at the massive form of<i>her </i>warrior<i>emerging from beneath the floor.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I'm dreaming, </i>Ariana thought in a daze, staring as Vill'Kern silently approached the still yammering old woman from behind, impossible to miss the fury radiating from his aura as he glared down upon the elder still grasping Ariana's arm as if her life depended on it. There was simply no other explanation, there was<i>no way </i>this could really be reality, too strange even after all the things they had seen on their travels so far.<br/><br/><br/>The never ending chatter finally came to an abrupt end as the Oath of Penitence came to rest against the ancient woman's throat. The silence was suddenly deafening in the small room as no one made a sound, leaving the princess to wonder if she had gone deaf from sensory over load. She couldn't even manage to speak in Old Eros's defense in her state of numbing shock, unable to process<i>what the hell was going on and when was she going to wake up.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Old Eros turned her wrinkle heavy features to the side to glance wide eyed at the man behind her, apparently lost for words for the first time in her life. The quiet little reprieve didn't last long, however, as the old woman's slightly glazed eyes slipped passed the warrior currently threatening to end her life to the little grom resting by the opened entrance to a... a<i>trap door? </i>This was getting out of hand now. Perhaps this was another dream instilled in Ariana's mind by Korr Amarok in an attempt to send her into a spiral od insanity. An attempt thag was most certainly working.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, you poor,<i>poor </i>Dear!"" Old Eros suddenly exclaimed, releasing Ariana's arm as suddenly as she had latched on to it, moving passed the warrior with the sword still poised at the old woman's throat as if she didn't even see him to grab a hold of Innis very much in the same way she had attached herself to the princess, dragging the little grom down the apparent stairs beneath the trap door without so much as a second glance at Ariana. ""You look positively green, Dear! Don't worry, Old Elos will fix you right up. No need to thank me, Dear. It's what Old Elos does.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stared with wide eyes after the erratic old woman that had finally released the princess after obsessively dragging her half way across Hierys, for several moments after she disappeared down the hidden staircase with Innis in tow, apparently forgetting all about the princess in wake of a new target to dote after, her endless rambling now directed at the grom drifting up the stairs to echo throughout the small, ruined space.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana slowly turned her stunned gaze to the warrior that<i>had emerged from the damned floor </i>as her lips silently mouthed the words her mind couldn't process, no words able to be put to the<i>situation.</i>Finally the princess gave up trying to understand, shrugging her shoulders in defeat, as she forced her tired form to move towards the man, all but collapsing against Vill'Kern's chest in her haste to make sure he was really there. All she had wanted was a<i>bath. </i>How had it turned out like<i>this? </i>""I don't... I'm not...<i>I have no idea what just happened.</i>.. Did you just emerge from the floor?<i>The floor?""</i>"
28187,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-25T13:27:00+0100,SilentMadness,"He held the blade against the woman throat, but, not thinking about any outcome that would not favor him, the did not secure the grip on the old woman as he threatened her. He looked to the princess, ensuring her with only one gaze that the situation was under control. Or so he thought. The woman all but halfway turned against the blade, almost helping him slit her throat, but without actually touching the sharp edge of the sword. Innis just emerged from the stairs of the trap door, curious for what exactly was going on above it. Golden eyes glanced about the scene and as Innis took a step forth, its voice came out to speak.<br/><br/><br/>""What do? Aria?""<br/><br/><br/>But those were the last words the little grom managed to speak as Eros all but stormed to it, amazing even Vill'Kern as she passed by him, as if he didn't even hold a blade to her throat just seconds ago. He heard the elder woman blabber continuously as she caught a grip on the grom's arm, and all but dragged it down the stairs, as if she was an instant machine of abduction. Innis squirmed and tried to escape from the elder's grip, yelling out for help from the princess that stared, wordless, to Vill'Kern. Everything was going on so fast, the warrior barely had time to think of anything, of an answer for the princess. All he could do was manage to point out towards the trap door in the floor, before a loud scream pierced through his and the princess' eardrums. The scream was quickly followed by cries and words spat out loud through sobs.<br/><br/><br/>""Foul beast... Eros only wanted to do good... Eros didn't know you are such a foul creature"" The elder's voice was heard from under the floor, while Innis all but stepped up again, seeming irritated to say the least. Its sharp teeth and fangs were drenched in some blood, and Vill'Kern connected it immediately. Setting himself away gently from Ariana, taking her for her not to fall, he stepped to the staircase. Going down the stairs, he saw Eros, curled up in a corner of the room, just like a child that endured a beating. She held her arm against her, and he could see it clearly, it bled. Innis, not able to escape from the woman's grip, resorted to biting as a final attempt to set itself free. The situation seemed pity worthy, even for Vill'Kern. It wasn't the woman's fault she had seen her only child die. Slowly, he approached the woman, that seemed to all but pull back as if she tried to bury herself in the corner.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey... let me see your arm"" Vill'Kern spoke in low tone as he lowered himself before the elder. He could sense no ill intention coming from the wrinkled woman, he only thought of her as a desperate mother, who saw her child in every child she met. He could only feel slight sympathy for the old one. Finally, the elderly female extended her bleeding arm and placed it in Vill'Kern's hands, remaining speechless as the man started nurturing her. He was well versed in healing wounds by the traditional ways, as he always used to travel alone and nurture himself after every battle. Eros seemed to have slipped in a trance, staring voidly into the floor. His eyes caught the moment the elder's weary eyes let out one more tear, and her voice came out to speak, softly, and this time, with more sense, as if she had a moment of lucidity.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you have any idea how it is to see your child dying? Your<i>only</i>child? To receive him, brought by the city guard, with several bites of wild animals? Not being able to move? To watch him suffer and struggle in agony, with infected wounds, and not having the coin to pay for the proper treatment? To watch him wither before your own eyes and finally, close his eyes after sighing out a word of gratitude? Do you?""<br/><br/><br/>The elder's voice was shaky and hollow, and with every word she let out, more tears rolled down her wrinkled face. Vill'Kern watched her, while he bandaged the wounded arm, and felt a slight emptiness replace his inside. He didn't know the particular feeling of losing a child in this horrible manner, but he did know the feeling of losing every relative. Blood of his blood.<br/><br/><br/>""Nay. I do not know that. But i lost my parents. My family. Anything i ever loved as a child."" He spoke, as he finished the bandage, while Eros seemed to remain in that state of trance. He didn't even know if to ask any further about the cozy looking basin of hot water, or if he should take Ariana and take their leave of the woman. However, before he could raise, he heard the elder's voice speak as if she just read his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""You can use the hot spring... i always let children use it. I just wanted to do good. That's all i ever wanted...""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern listened, and stood, returning to Ariana, who by now already was a step or two down the stairs, along with Innis. He nodded to her as to tell her everything was alright now, and asked her silent.<br/><br/><br/>""So, what do we do now, do you want to take that bath or should we take the leave and let the woman alone?"""
28188,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-26T10:20:09+0100,Cinnamon,"The princess flinched as the blood curling scream echoed throughout the small stone structure, the pained howl reverberating off the walls slowly fading away to allow sobbing and slightly muffled words spoken in distress to be heard drifting up the stairs from the open trap door. Ariana's head jerked away from where she had been resting it against Vill'kern's armour in alarm, looking around the warrior to stare at the opening the noise was wafting through. A mixture of trepidation and deep seeded worry began to pound through her veins as the princess waited for something to happen further to occur, presumably a horrible something at that, forcing her previously stunned mind into action.<br/><br/><br/>Which one, the ancient looking woman or the grom, had made such a terrible noise? The shriek had been too high pitched, too indistinctive, for Ariana to know for sure without further investigation. The elderly woman had<i>seemed </i>innocent enough while she had been hauling the princess through the streets of Hierys, while Ariana had put up little resistance, but what if the woman had turned violent when the grom had been less than willing to cooperate? If that old woman-<i>Old Eros- </i>had that senile senior done anything to poor little Innis the princess would-<br/><br/><br/>The princess would watch as a very irritated Innis stomped back up the stairs from where ever the passage led to return to the quant little room Ariana and Vill'Kern stood in, appearing very much like a child scorned. The princess moved forward to catch the thoroughly annoyed grom protectively in her arms, half expecting the elderly female to come flying up the stairs after her escaped charge like a bat out of hell, as Vill'Kern moved passed them both to venture down the stairs to presumably check up on Old Eros. After watching the warrior descend down the steps and out of sight, Ariana spotted the blood dribbling down the grom's chin as she pulled back from the embrace to properly look over the unhappy creature, fighting to suppress a smile as the princess realized what must have happened.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you alright, Innis? Did the strange lady hurt you?"" The princess asked sympathetically as she dabbed at the grom's bloody lip with her sleeve, already guessing the answer to her question. Innis was truly a clever little creature, knowing better than to go off with strangers. Not that Ariana didn't also know such a fundamental fact, she had just... the princess<i>really </i>was in desperate need of a bath. It was as if Old Eros had known exactly what to say to get Ariana to go with her, not that the princess had had much say in the matter. She couldn't blame Innis for reacting the way it had, faced with the circumstances, though she still felt a hint of pity for the obviously deranged woman.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana glanced over the grom's shoulder as she heard the pathetic wails being replaced with the soft exchange of words, unable to distinguish the meaning from such a distance. Smiling gently at Innis the princess stepped away from the grom, moving quiet to the stairs to better hear what was being said. The princess was surprised by the abrupt change in tone, wondering what could have possibly caused such a change in the woman that had barely paused for breath earlier. It seemed Vill'Kern hadn't deemed Eros a threat if they were simply conversing<i>, actually</i>speaking instead of being spoken to, but what had changed?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stopped in her descent down the stairs almost as soon as she had started, nearly doubling over as she was struck by an emotion so strong it felt as if she had taken a hit sharply to the chest, leaving her abruptly winded.<i>Anguish. </i>Such pure, uncontainable<i>pain. </i>The princess slowly straightened to look down the rest of the stairs in a daze, unable to move further into such raw sorrow. Ariana saw Vill'Kern kneeling before the strangely quiet old woman cowering in the corner of the basement like chamber, apparently tending to the woman's injury as she spoke in a voice barely audible, her tone making it clear Eros was the source of the painful emotions engulfing the space.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana felt tears gathering in the corner of her eyes as she heard the ancient woman's tragic tale, her heart breaking a bit for the mother robbed of her only child. Never would the princess have guessed what Eros had suffered through by her previous chatter and actions, though Ariana now understood the still mourning elder's erratic actions. All Eros wanted was to protect children, to spare them from the fate her own child had suffered through. Was that really such a crime? It was completely understandable, despite the slightly frownable way the woman carried out such acts. What was the alternative, stay here in the home she had presumably raised her own child in and drown in the memories of the time they had spent here together?<br/><br/><br/>The princess felt the grieving mother's emotions shift as Vill'Kern answered her demanding, heart wrenching question with his own story of loss, a sense of sympathy and almost comradery invading the suffocating miasma of anguish. Ariana barely heard Old Eros once again mention the hot springs she had used to lure the princess to<i>follow </i>her as the warrior finished bandaging the old woman's injury, Ariana's mind flooding with thoughts of what it must have been like for the heart broken mother, to stand by, helpless, as the thing she loved most in this world was ripped away from her. With the image of her father fresh in her mind, standing before the thriving kingdom of Khorinys with that one particular smile he reserved just for the princess, Ariana felt she could understand why the elder had allowed herself to slip into the comforts of insanity.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was startled from her thoughts as Vill'Kern approached the stair well once more, looking to her in reassurance as he enquired about a bath. So, the woman had been telling the truth after all. Somehow it made Eros seem even more pitiable. Taking another step down the stairs the princess slowly shook her head, knowing her conscience would not allow for her to bathe now under the circumstances. It seemed as if it were simply Ariana's fate to never be completely clean again. Even so, she also couldn't bare to leave the broken woman alone in such a state.<br/><br/><br/>Stopping before the warrior as she continued to descend the stairs, Ariana careful placed her hands about the metal of his tarnished cuirass, trying to coax the limb higher to better inspect the golden metal marred by red. The princess inspected the hand that had so gently tended to the mother robbed of her child, recalling how kind he had been to the frail woman, before touching her lips to a spot against the cool metal devoid of the red substance, touched by how caring the warrior could be in such moments, away from the eyes of the prying world that simply saw him as a man only capable of death and destruction. Ariana's eyes caught on a trace amount of dried blood lingering on Vill'Kern's bare skin at the junction at which his armour connected, making a mental note to enquire about source later, after they had left behind the stone structure housing so much misery.<br/><br/><br/>Releasing the hand in her grasp Ariana stepped around the warrior to descend the rest of the stairs, slowly approaching the ancient woman still sitting motionless in the corner of the room, appearing very much like a marionette that had lost its strings and lay forgotten gathering dust. Kneeling before the broken woman, in every sense of the word, the princess tentatively reached out to the mother drowning in her own suffering, touching her hand to the wrinkle heavy flesh of the woman's face in an attempt to coax the elder into looking at the princess. Eyes almost entirely devoid of life turned to Ariana blindly, seeing right through the girl as if Eros were lost in her own mind.<br/><br/><br/>""This is not what your child would have wanted for you,"" Ariana told the woman softly yet firmly, keeping her fingers pressed to the woman's face to keep her attention from slipping away. The crystal in her boot began to heat gently against the flesh of her ankle as the princess willed the woman's anguish to seperate from the memory of her child, wishing the mother to be able to think of her child in fond remembrance rather than pained guilt with all her might. ""He thanked you not for allowing him to slip away into the next realm, but for everything you had done for him in life. He thanked you for remained by his side until the very end. He did not blame you, nor would he want you to blame yourself. Remember him in life and celebrate what time you had together, or you do not do justice to his memory.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Give your sorrow onto me, </i>Ariana stared the woman in the eye as she felt Eros's mind go blank, though whether for better or worse the princess couldn't tell.<i>And never again remember your kin with pain. Think of your child and smile, knowing he watches over you until the time you can be together once more. </i><br/><br/><br/>""Thank you, Lady Eros, for the kindness you have shown me."" Releasing the woman's cheek from her grasp Ariana stood, smiling at the strange old woman that was truly so different than she had first thought, and turned on her heels to return to the warrior and grom waiting for her."
28189,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-26T23:26:22+0100,SilentMadness,"Old Eros sat, broken, in her corner, while Vill'Kern and Ariana exchanged hushed words, under the grom's attention. Innis still seemed angry at the old woman who just minutes ago dragged it roughly, but didn't quite understand the sudden gloom that set itself into the chamber. The little creature cast golden eyed glances to Eros, then back again to Vill'Kern and Ariana. The warrior watched the princess trail the bloodstains on his armor, and his gloved hand, and witnessed with awe as she placed a kiss upon the cold metal, wanting to repay the kiss with a kiss to her very lips, but containing himself as the situation wasn't exactly fit and proper for such an act.<br/><br/><br/>He thought for a moment at the princess' gesture, and smiled without control. She<i>kissed</i>his hand. The hand that would kill so many, the hand that brought the horrid end to a lot of innocents and filths as well. And she kissed it, as if he was some kind of wise man, or a saint. He smiled towards her, before retracting his hand as she stepped past him, and went to the aid of the elder woman, with Innis of course following close to her as if it was a sort of attachment to the princess, as if they were tied, and the little princess couldn't walk away without it, as if they were<i>connected</i>by an invisible string. Vill'Kern watched as Ariana comunicated with the broken old woman, no,<i>spoke</i>go her, as if she attempted to try and pull her out of her messed up mental state.<br/><br/><br/>Eros stared hollow into Ariana's eyes, looking as if she was unable to grasp the full meaning of her words. as if the words just struck into her like into a wall, without any effect. Ariana's hand caused the seemingly devoid elder to let her head with its full weight into the touch, as if she longed for such a warm gesture. Her lips parted, and repeated the word ""child"" continuously, after Ariana stopped speaking and retracted her hand from the elder. Eros looked up at the Ariana that now faced her with her back, and with a shaky voice, she spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you, my beautiful child... thank you for being so... careful... i'm sorry for the trouble i've caused you."" The woman spoke, softly, as she then drifted away in thoughts. Vill'Kern looked to Ariana and the grom, as they returned to him, and motioned for them to follow him outside. He stepped the stairs back up, and looked once more about the lonely chamber. He walked to the simple wooden table in the corner of the room, and searching the coin purse at his waist, he took out a few golden coins, and placed them on the table.<i>This should be enough for her to get food for about a week</i>, he thought as he awaited the princess and the grom. Once they joined him, he led them out of the house, carefully closing the door, and out into the open street, that now was so vivid and full of energy. It was mid-day already. Probably the Elders were awaiting for them.<br/><br/><br/><i>Nah, the Elders can wait a bit, </i>he thought as he started walking, leading Ariana around through the Western District of the city. He knew exactly where they were going. He knew there was a special place there, a house that offered multiple services and an armory. There was surely a place to bathe in. And they finally reached it. Beautifully outstanding, with a big flower garden in front of it. The house had two levels aside from the ground one. The light of the sun reflected on the white stone the house was made out of was making it look like a pure diamond of the whole city. Two guards were standing at the entrance, but not city guards, more like mercenaries, personal guards. As soon as they saw Vill'Kern and the princess approach with the little grom, they closed in to each other, blocking the way to the door.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you seek?"" Asked one of the guards, a tall and buff man, just half a head shorter than Vill'Kern. The other guard seemed rather silent, or not willing to speak. Vill'Kern adjusted his voice and spoke, gazing the man that questioned him in the eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I wish to go to the armory"" Vill'Kern said. The armory was a special one, private, and to get to it there was need to pass through the house first. The men moved out of the way, and Vill'Kern led the princess and the grom inside. Everything looked as a normal inn, only that it was all full of luxury, an inn for richer patrons. Everyone turned heads to look to the newcomers, Vill'Kern and Ariana, and some of them started already cheering. The warrior leaned in to speak in a low tone to a young lady that approached them as soon as they entered. She was the maitre d' , responsible with welcoming the new clients. As soon, the young female, who was probably no older than Ariana but with about 2 or 3 years, approached Ariana with a wide smile and curtsying politely to her, she offered her arm for Ariana, so she could lead her.<br/><br/><br/>""This way, M'Lady"" The young woman spoke as she led Ariana away to the bathing chamber, while the grom wanted to follow, but was stopped by Vill'Kern. The warrior took his steps through the inn, and exitted on the other side, heading to the armory. Shiny weapons and pieces of armor were displayed for any client that would take steps in the shop, shiny things which immediately caught Innis' attention, and, bent over an anvil, an orc was working hard on striking into a fiery red steel sword, to shape it correctly before the metal went cold. The orc raised his gaze towards Vill'Kern as he approached. The warrior looked back into the red eyes of the civilized orc armorer, and spoke out.<br/><br/><br/>""I need a sword. Not big, nor too small, a sharp and fine sword for a young lady""<br/><br/><br/>The orc gazed to him, and responded with a heavy and growlish voice, but somewhat friendly.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, i'd clearly<i>not</i>put a sword into a woman's hands, not the wisest thing to do, but as you wish. Let me show you what i have here"" The orc spoke as he started to expose out different swords, for Vill'Kern to look at."
28190,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-27T18:30:49+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana paused as she heard the fragile voice speak once more, becoming weaker and weaker with each passing word until it was barely audible. The princess glanced back at the broken elder huddled in the corner, feeling her heart drop at the state of the old woman. She could see the senior's previously unseen aura wafting around her like a heavy, black transparent mist, several distinctive hole like voids visible in the dark cloud. Ariana stared at heart breaking shell of a human for another moment before turning her back on the woman, placing a light hand on the grom's shoulder to help usher it up the stairs. There was nothing they could do for someone in such emotional and mental disrepair. All the crystals in Khorinys's mines wouldn't be enough to piece Old Eros back together again.<br/><br/><br/>The princess glanced around the dark and almost empty foyer Eros had first dragged her in to when the situation had been such an utter contrast to what it was now, wishing there was something she could do to ease the woman's suffering. A small smile tugged at Ariana's lips despite the depressing circumstances as she caught sight of the coins sitting on the otherwise empty table in the corner of the room, certain they hadn't been there a moment before. It seemed as if the warrior had had the same urge to help as the princess, though from the state of the elderly woman that still hadn't budged from her position against the wall in the lower level of the building, it seemed Vill'Kern had been more successful in his efforts than Ariana hers. Was there anything else they could do for a person broken beyond repair?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana and Innis followed the warrior out of the stone home and into the bright bustling streets at his prompt, the cheerful and busy atmosphere outside a stark contrast to the hopelessness lurking within the dank structure they had just departed. It was difficult to hold on to the pity and sadness the princess felt for Old Eros as she looked about the packed streets as they moved out further and further away from the decrepit home barely visible from the street, surprised by all the activity she had missed as she had been<i> led</i>through the area the first time. They passed by a variety of makeshift booths and stalls step up in between the stores and homes lining the streets, the merchants manning their small outlets attempting to sell trinkets, foods, and many other assortments of goods and wares to anyone that would listen. Ariana placed her arm around the grom's shoulders as they walked, winking quickly at the curious golden gaze she received in return, careful to make sure the little creature didn't sneak off to inspect a shiny or two without their notice. After all the trouble Vill'Kern had presumably gone through to track her down, the princess doubted he would care very much for a repeat performance with the quick little grom.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana attempted to memorize each twist and turn they had taken as they travelled to the Western district of Hierys, well aware she would have been lost in the large city had Vill'Kern not found her first. The princess inspected each new street carefully as the businesses began to appear more and more scarcely, leaving room for what appeared to be a higher end residential area. Her eyes widened as the warrior led them directly to a large, pristine white building glimmering in the bright afternoon sun, the structure appearing as if it had been all but plucked out of a fairy tale story for children. Ariana swooped down to catch hold of one of the countless flowers lining the walk way up to the entrance of the outstanding building, grinning at Innis as she tucked the large white blossom behind one of its horn like ears. She jumped as she heard the guard suddenly speak to Vill'Kern, biting her lip like a guilty child caught red handed as she hoped they hadn't noticed the less than subtle theft.<br/><br/><br/>The princess smiled apologetically at both the guard that had spoken and his unnerving silent partner as she followed the warrior into the structure, tugging Innis along with her quicker than was absolutely necessary. Ariana stopped in the foyer of the beautiful, intricately decorated interior, inspecting the area in surprised silence as she wondered what Vill'Kern could have been after in such a luxurious looking building. It<i>looked</i>as if it were the type of place he would avoid at all costs, but who knew? Perhaps the warrior secretly enjoyed pampering himself every now and again. The mental image of the infamous Vill'Kern The Slayer meticulously having his nailed scrubbed brought another smile to her face.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was distracted from her indulgent thoughts by a round of loud applause for The Hero of Hierys, quickly followed by a young woman barely older than the princess herself coming to stand before her. Ariana hastened to replicate the polite show of respect, the manners she had been taught so rigidly as a child coming to her as second nature, causing her knees to bend outward while her ankles crossed, even if her mind hadn't quite caught up to the situation. The princess glanced at Vill'Kern with wide, questioning eyes as she was led away by the formal dressed young woman, once again at a loss for where she was being taken away to.<br/><br/><br/><i>Does he somehow know what I thought about his nails? </i>Ariana wondered as she glanced back once more to watch Vill'Kern walk off in the opposite direction, ushering Innis to follow after himself rather than the princess. She smiled weakly at the little grom before she was led around a corner and it was lost from site, wishing Vill'Kern had at least allowed the green being to go with her to<i>wherever </i>she was currently being led. Perhaps he was more upset with the princess for allowing herself to be taken away by Old Eros than she had thought. There wasn't much time to ponder the possibility, however, before the young lady at her side was ushering the princess through a pair of beautifully carved wooden doors decorated to appear as if vines and flowers were growing out of the very wood, revealing a wide, spacious corridor.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was led forward across the white marble floors that stretched the length of the chamber that almost had a hall like quality about it. There were several large, circular wooden basins distributed throughout the room, all with a curtain like seperation hanging above each seperate vat, some of which were currently pulled back to hide whatever currently occupied the basin.<i>Or whoever, </i>the princess thought as she heard the distinct sound of water slashing about behind one such seperation, realizing what this area must be.<br/><br/><br/>A public bathing room of sorts, though with far more privacy then she had been led to believe in the past. The princess had been told stories of public bathing houses where men and women could wash in the same area, some such businesses even allowing for seveal people at a time to share one bathing tub. The wide wooden basins in this facility were by far large enough to fit multiple individuals at the same time, but by the appearance of the building itself, and the standard that seemed to be upheld here, the princess doubted she would be sharing one of the lumps of soap she could see resting on the edge of the basins they passed.<br/><br/><br/>""Here you are, M'lady,"" The young woman that had shown the princess the way declared, stopping before a basin close to the end of the chamber. Ariana could smell the herb infused water as two young girls dressed similarly to the young lady that had led her to the area, a hostess if the princess were to wager a guess, finished pouring two large buckets into the already quite filled vat, causing a light steam to rise from the surface of the water. Ariana thanked all three as they took their leave so she could have her privacy, returning their curtsies as they went.<br/><br/><br/>A<i>bath. </i>A real bath, complete with hot water and soap.<i>Soap! </i>Ariana couldn't keep the smile from her face as she carefully picked on the slightly misshapen rectangle of herbs and processed lard, acting as if the solid bar might suddenly melt in her grasp and be lost forever, as she deeply inhaled the scent of the blessed cleansing tool. Real soap! Perhaps not of the same quality she had grown accustomed to in Khorinys, but after days of accumulating dirt and grim it seemed like the most priceless of treasures. Could it be more perfect?<br/><br/><br/><i>A sponge! </i>Ariana could barely contain her excitement as she quickly pulled the curtain seperating her area from the rest of the chamber closed, hardly sparing the thin material a double glance to make sure it was entirely shut before she removed her clothes, throwing the garments haphazardly to the floor in her haste. The princess sighed in blissful contentment as her sore body was submerged in the heated, fragranted water, the taut and coiled muscles relaxing as if the contact with the substance alone was all they had been waiting for to ease their tension. The princess shut her eyes with a wide smile as she tilted her head back to sink as deeply into the revitalizing fluid while still being able to breathe, vowing to never think poorly of Vill'Kern's nails again."
28191,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-27T21:47:33+0100,SilentMadness,"The orc armorer exposed a variety of swords. each looking different from the other. The blades looked somewhat the same, but the hilts were those making the difference. Vill'Kern took every sword in his hand and carefully shifted its weight with the help of his wrist.<i>Hm, the sword must be easy on the blade and heavier at the hilt, for a better control over it, </i>Vill'Kern thought as he twirled the blade in his hand skillfully, watched by the red eyes of the orc. Innis was caught in staring at the daggers exposed, as if the small blades held some hypnotising spell over the little grom, with their shiny aspect.As Vill'Kern was going about checking every sword, the orc spoke to him, with the same grunty voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, listen, I have an offer for you"" The orc said as he moved towards a corner of the big room in which his workshop was situated. Vill'Kern watched the civilized battle beast that was searching for something through a lot of piled blades. He caught the glimpse of a fancy looking hilt, and saw the orc return with a medium blade, sheathed in a black leather sheath with the ""A"" letter made out of gold upon it. The orc placed the sword on the table of display, and as Vill'Kern unsheathed the wonder, the orc spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""The Sword Of Kjarra. The only female in the city guard. They brought it earlier, for me to melt it down. But i could give it to you, if you spar me. I always dreamt of sparring Vill'Kern, the one that has been spoken of all across Valysia. If you spar me, and of course, if you win, A'Kash is yours for free. Its blade is made of Kerolian steel, it's actually the<i>only</i>sword made of such steel. Kjarra earned it for her services, but doesn't need it anymore, she's dead. The hilt is especially made, to guard the hand and to provide with a two sided short blade, in case there is need of an even closer combat, on shorter range than the sword's blade. Say, legend, think you can handle me in a spar?""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern watched the orc explaining him the provenience of the blade. He has heard a lot about Kerolian steel, but never had the chance to hold an actual Kerolian steel blade in his hands. Despite the medium enough lenght of the blade, it seemed lighter than even some of the daggers he's handled.<i>It would be perfect for Ariana,</i>Vill'Kern thought as he twirled the light sword in his hand, and placed it on the table, next to its sheath. So, the orc wanted a friendly spar? Good then.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright then, where shall we spar?"" Asked Vill'Kern, before the orc motioned for him to follow. Innis followed closely to Vill'Kern, as it probably understood that, during the time in which Ariana was away, Vill'Kern was the one with the authority in hand, to command the little being. The orc walked out of the armorery, then led Vill'Kern in an open space, a green field. A<i>training</i>field, Vill'Kern concluded in his mind as he saw the orc walk to a special corner in which were arranged different types of swords. The orc picked up two shorter swords, and weighted them.<i>So, dual wielding, eh?</i>Vill'Kern asked himself while watching the orc twirling the swords in his big, green hands. It was quite unusual to see an orc working in a city of men, a civilized orc, and a friendly one, as it seemed. The beast stepped up on the field, constantly twirling the swords and taunting Vill'Kern. The warrior stepped up as well, drawing the Penitence, but, due to its overweight and size, holding it with both hands.<br/><br/><br/>The two forces started side stepping, analysing each other and constantly inviting each other to attack, while their eyes focused on their movements. Vill'Kern was, however, the first to attempt a strike. The blade landed caught as if in a pair of sccissors by the orc's swords, which the beast placed in defensive in the shape of an X. Vill'Kern jumped back just in the moment, knowing a block could also mean an incoming strike. The orc stepped forth, but not into attack. Instead, he kept taunting Vill'Kern.<i>This guy's up to something, </i>the warrior thought as he didn't yet respond to the taunting, studying the orc's stance, trying to find the weakest point of the stance. The being's swords were placed strategically, so that no attack could have succes, no upper or lower attack.<br/><br/><br/><i>He's good, </i>Vill'Kern thought before launching himself forth, twirling the Penitence in the air once before landing a strike towards the upper torso, strike that was immediately dismissed by one of the orc's swords, and then, the other twirled through the air, aiming to strike the warrior's side. With a quick move, Vill'Kern dismissed the orc's strike and leaped back, taking yet another defensive stance, holding his longsword diagonally, so that most of his body would be covered away from an incoming attack. He awaited the orc to strike for a few moments, while trying to think and figure a way to disarm him of one of the swords. His line of thoughts however was broken by the image of the orc, jumping in the air, twisting a perfect 360 degrees and landing two blows against his block, one after another, the first causing him to step back and the second to lose his balance totally, and, for the first time in long, Vill'Kern stumbled back and fell.<br/><br/><br/><i>I can't believe this</i>, he thought, as he watched the orc closing in, and he saw the tip of the blade pointed against him. The orc put him down with only one strike? No way. The Penitence was still in his hand, so the game wasn't over, it was only a matter of strategy how he would escape the situation. He finally found a fitting opportunity. The orc pointed only a sword towards him. With a sigh, he mimicked defeat, but before the orc could ask him if he gave in, he let out a loud battle shout. The Penitence went through the air, hitting full-force into the orc's sword. The beast, taken by surprise, couldn't do much before the small sword broke free of his hand, and went flying through the air. While the orc was focusing on his sword falling to the grassy ground of the field, Vill'Kern managed to roll away and stand, taking advantage of the lack of attention the orc payed to start landing agressive strikes, blocked by the orc who now fought back with only one sword, yet managing to keep up with the brutal strikes.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern swirled and twirled, taking up his gracious dance of death around the orc that suddenly, from offensive became extremely defensive, trying to resist every strike that caused him to step back once, then once more, and barely stumble back.<i>So, you're not as good without dual wielding, are you?</i>Vill'Kern asked in his mind as he continued the tornado of furious attacks. Innis was now caught in the fight, watching with its golden eyes as the two forces fought against each other, and cheering each time Vill'Kern managed to push the orc back more and more. The orc seemed lost and disoriented from a point, and Vill'Kern took the most advantage out of it, landing blows without even stopping. He visualised in his mind the orc's strike that sent him to the ground, and with a high leap, he twirled a 360 in the air. The orc's red eyes stared to the move in that second, before Vill'Kern's sword struck into the orc's, with such a force that the small sword of the beast broke in two pieces, the tip flying away through the air and the remains falling down next to the orc that also fell heavily to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>The warrior stood above the orc, that smiled proudly and immediately stood. ""Woah, i knew i couldn't stand a chance before you"" The orc spoke while Vill'Kern sheathed his sword. The two and Innis headed back to the armory. As they walked, Vill'Kern couldn't but think of how the orc almost defeated him. He smiled to himself thinking how the beast rose to the usual reputation of the orcs, some of the greatest warriors ever to be. If only they wouldn't be in Korr's service. As they returned in the armory, the orc immediately placed the sword of Kjarra in the hands of the warrior, then returned to his anvil, starting to work on another sword while Vill'Kern and Innis departed, heading back to the luxury inn. The two entered the inn, and Vill'Kern was immediately welcome by the waitress. He shook his head in sign he didn't want anything in particular, then, finding an empty table, he sat at it, with Innis, waiting for Ariana to return from her bath, while holding the sword in his lap.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bffa36229_swordxxxx.jpg.30f4172d5a22cacc6520ad3c6cc37d78.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25420"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bffa36229_swordxxxx.jpg.30f4172d5a22cacc6520ad3c6cc37d78.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bffa36229_swordxxxx.jpg.30f4172d5a22cacc6520ad3c6cc37d78.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bffa36229_swordxxxx.jpg.30f4172d5a22cacc6520ad3c6cc37d78.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28192,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-28T02:52:04+0100,Cinnamon,"<i>Sooo comfortable, yet so wrinkled, </i>Ariana thought in amusement as she lifted her foot above the water she was still currently submerged in, wiggling her toes in a childish manner as she inspected the heavily puckered skin on her foot. The princess had long since finished scrubbing the grim from her skin and hair, a hard fought victory she had thought would be impossible to achieve. Now that she had, now that Ariana could see her skin without a layer of dirt obscuring her view, the next battle was prying herself from the magnificent, blissful floral scented water.<br/><br/><br/>Slipping beneath the now luke warm water one final time, running her hands through her gravity defying hair to make sure the last of the residue of the blessedly strong soap had been rinsed from the tresses, Ariana waited until her lungs could last no longer without air before standing. The princess quickly slipped from the wooden basin before she could convince herself to loiter within its comforts for just a<i>few </i>more minutes, trying not to think of the extended wait it would be until the next time she would be able to indulge in such a luxury as she dried the water from her skin with the over sized white wash cloth that had been supplied by the inn staff.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana wished she would have had time to wash her clothing as well as she returned her light armour to its proper place on her person, though she somehow doubted the staff of the luxurious inn would appreciate it if she wandered the halls leaving a trail of dripping water in her wake. Instead she settled for slipping the still damp lump of soap into the folds of her clothing, glancing guiltily at the thin material of the separation as she did so, as if one of the inn staff might appear at any moment.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't<i>that </i>bad really, a single bar of soap would barely be missed by such a facility. At least that was what the princess attempted to convince herself as she pulled back the curtain surrounding the basin she had been assigned to, hastening to exit the chamber before one of the inn's employees returned and read the guilt on Ariana's face like an open book. The princess began walking back to the entrance of the inn where she had been separated from Vill'Kern and Innis, retracing the path the hostess had originally led her down to reach the bathing area.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana hadn't made it far before she found her way blocked by a crowd of people gathering about the large, wide windows set within the pristine walls of the inn's outter wall, the small gathering of people emitting a mixture of excitement, disapproval, and worry. Before the princess could manage to squeeze her way through, curious as to what was causing such a commotion but deeming it unwise to leave the warrior waiting any longer after she had loitered so long in the bathing room, she caught a few snippets of conversation being exchanged by the crowd that caused her to freeze in her tracks.<br/><br/><br/>""Isn't that<i>Vill'Kern The Slayer</i>down there?""<br/><br/><br/>""Can't be 'im, cannit? What's a barbarian like 'im got to be doin' 'ere?""<br/><br/><br/>""Didn't you hear? He<i>destroyed </i>the whole orc army<i>by himself! </i>They say he beheaded a<i>troll </i>with his bare hands!<i>""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""More likely to have been helping the invaders than fighting them! Just<i>look </i>at the brute!""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana forced her way to a spot in front of the clear glass windows, earning herself several annoyed glances and huffy comments. The princess stared down at the two figures standing on the grassy fields outside of the building, straining her eyes to make out the details of the scene before her. Yes, that was definitely Vill'Kern down there, his golden armour catching in the light of the sun as he clashed weapons with what appeared to be an<i>orc, </i>his aura impossible to miss even from such a distance. What was going on? What was an orc doing<i>here </i>of all places? Had it survived the battle last night and sought the warrior out in revenge? How had it tracked him down? It wasn't as if Vill'Kern could move about with any particular discretion, especially after being labelled the Hero of Hierys, but it had to be twice as difficult for the giant green skinned creature to travel through the streets undisturbed, if not more so. Before the princess had a chance to voice her questions aloud she over heard the words being exchanged again, struggling to pay attention to what was being said as she watched the apparently<i>even</i>battle going on outside.<br/><br/><br/>""That's the orc from the armoury, in't it? What's 'e doin' mess'n with The Slayer?""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, The Hero<i>did </i>slay all of those orcs yesterday. Maybe it wants revenge? Completely uncivilized beasts, those orcs. I'll never understand how its presence is tolerated here.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, 'e be the best smith in Hierys, in't 'e? Course Boss is gonna wan' 'in workin' on our side. What's 'e's doin' fightin'<i>The </i>Slayer though...""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana missed the rest of the exchange as she gasped, pressing her hands to the glass window in shock, as if touching the glass could change what she was seeing. Vill'Kern- The Punisher, chosen of the Ancient Nine, saviour of Hierys, the only man to ever return from the dead, conqueror of everything that had every stood in his way- had been knocked to the ground. The chatter died out completely around her as everyone stopped to stare, the tension in the corridor palpable. The princess couldn't breath as she watched the orc hold one of its blade on the fallen warrior, standing over him like a scene out of a nightmare. Ariana couldn't look away as she saw Vill'Kern glance away from his opponent as if admitting defeat, a soft, indistinguishable noise of disbelief escaping the princess has she waited for the warrior to pull off the impossible. He couldn't lose. Not here. Not like<i>this</i>.<br/><br/><br/>The thoughts had barely passed through Ariana's mind before it became true, the warrior giving a loud yell that could be heard echoing throughout the corridor even at such a distance. The princess saw the small sword being knocked from the orc's hand and fall to the ground, though she had missed the action that had caused such a result, before Vill'Kern was on his feet once more, aggressively attacking his opponent that seemed to be at a severe disadvantage without his second weapon. Ariana cheered for the warrior along with the majority of the crowd as he forced the orc back further and further with each strike, the crowd gasping as a collective as the legendary warrior suddenly leapt into the air.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana sighed heavily in relief as the people gathered about her cheered once more as Vill'Kern stood above his enemy, the Oath of Penitence poised as if to deliver the final strike. The princess smiled with a laugh as she was clapped on the back, barely noticing the large employee of the inn that had been remarking on the battle now comment jokingly on her appearance resembling that of a ghost. She continued to watch through the window as the rest of the crowd slowly dispersed, smiling as the warrior helped the orc to his feet and they returned to the building with Innis following behind, seemingly friendly enough.<br/><br/><br/>The princess watched until they disappeared from view before she turned away from the window, leaning heavily against the wall for a moment to help support her weak knees.<i>He did it, Vill'Kern pulled off another seemingly impossible victory, </i>Ariana thought, sighing in relief. She had felt as if her heart might stop in her chest when she had witnessed the warrior fall to the ground, the memory of the battle between The Punisher and Vorath replaying in her mind. How much longer would he be forced to fight before they would reach the end of their journey? How many more times would Ariana have to fear for his life before they reached their goal?<br/><br/><br/><i>That's assuming Vill'Kern will stop fighting even after Korr is defeated</i>, the princess thought with a slightly exasperated smile, pushing away from the wall to seek out the warrior. It seemed she didn't have to worry about taking so much time after all, if Vill'Kern had found such a way to keep amused. Ariana retraced her steps without incident until she reached the entrance to the inn, following the warrior's unique aura from there until she found him sitting with Innis at an otherwise unoccupied table. She smiled widely as she approached the seated pair, unable to keep the awe from her expression as she looked the warrior over for injuries. Not even a scratch to show his previous<i>antics</i>barely minutes before. The man really was invincible.<br/><br/><br/>""That was quite the fight, though it seems like you're getting a little rusty. It took you a whole thirty seconds to gain control of the duel."" Ariana teased as she came to a stop before their table, smiling fondly at the warrior to show she was joking."
28193,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-28T16:47:18+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern immediately spotted Ariana approaching. He also knew she saw him fight, his eyes caught glimpse of the dearest face behind a glass window, watching with the rest of the crowd. It was for the first time, as he recalled, for the first time when more people saw him stumbling back and falling during a battle. A few patrons passed by his table before Ariana would arrive, and some even dared to pat the golden shoulder plates of his armor, smiling to him and congratulating him for the spar's outcome, as if it was for the first time he'd ever won. And there she was, Ariana, moving closer and teasing him with her words. while he gazed on her clean, white skin. She was now cleaner than when he first met her, she sparked just like a precious gem. He smiled in response to her tease, and placed the sword he's gained on the table.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, that orc really knows how to fight. And he surely is older than me. Heard some words about him before, he's the best smith you could find on Elos. His special move did get me surprised. But for the humiliation, i got you this. It's all yours, and soon enough i'll teach you how to fight with it. Vill'Kern smiled as he presented Ariana to her new sword. Grabbing at the sheath with a hand, and at the hilt of the sword with the other hand, he pulled, gently, unsheathing the blade that shone with the light that fell upon it. Innis' eyes were immediately caught by the shiny metal, following the movement of the sword with sparking eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""It's Kerolian steel. It's light as a feather, and it is said to be able to cut through stone. Well, we'll test that theory. But the sword is very light, it won't be a problem for you to handle it. It's elegant enough for a beautiful princess, isn't it?"" He smiled and lifted the sword with a hand, then, gently grabbed Ariana's hand with his free one, and placed the sword in it. ""My gift for you"" Vill'Kern looked up to the princess, before standing. ""Come on, i think the Elders are red faced waiting for us"" He joked, winking to her with a smile. The attention in the big salloon was suddenly distracted by the sound of the back door opening. Rumour already started going about in hushes, as the orc armorer took steps towards Vill'Kern's table, holding something. Something that looked like more sword sheaths together, and more hilts of swords one next to the other.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern watched the orc approaching, wondering what exactly would the beast be doing far from the anvil, venturing between the humans that didn't seem really approving of his presence there. At least not<i>all</i>of them. The orc stopped a few feet away from Vill'Kern, gazing to the princess, somewhat questioning, before switching his attention to the warrior.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, listen, could you do me a favor? I have a few swords here, standard crafting. I need them delivered to Nyrathir, but it seems no one can carry out the task. I sent three couriers, but none of them reached past the crossroads. There are some bandits there who keep making troubles. Well, this, of course, if you're headed to Nyrathir. The swords are for the commander of the city guard and his three subordinates. He'll be paying you for your trouble""<br/><br/><br/>The warrior watched the orc speaking, and raised an eyebrow. How exactly did the beast know where or if he was headed there? Probably word reached his ears from one of the clients. The orc seemed trustworthy enough, and, if Vill'Kern and the princess were headed to Nyrathir, he saw no reason at all to decline the orc's request, especially given the fact that it would earn the warrior some extra coins. Finally, after giving a good thought to the offer, he placed a hand on the swords, taking them from the orc while nodding.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll take them to Nyrathir."" He spoke while the orc smiled, no, more like grinned, due to the sharp protruding fangs specific to the race. Vill'Kern secured the swords to his back with the leather strap of the sheath, while the orc thrown a hearty salute to the warrior and the princess and departed, exitting through the back door to return to the anvil. Vill'Kern looked to the princess, then motioned for her to follow, along with Innis, that didn't need any other commands, the little being acting as if it was tied to the two, following them everywhere. The warrior searched his coinpurse, and handed a few golden coins to the main waitress, that returned his gesture with a warm and light smile, that was also bestowed upon the princess. Vill'Kern led the princess outside through the main door, passing by the two guards at the entrance that now seemed to try and make the impression of stone statues, not moving one inch.<br/><br/><br/>The walk through the streets of Hierys was once again the same, only that they now were faced with more and more devastated buildings, as they were going towards the Eastern District, the area devastated by the war just a day ago, as they were headed to the tower of the High Circle. Finally reaching the tower, Vill'Kern led the princess up the spiral-like stairs, and finally into the Council hall, where, at the stone round table, the six Elders awaited for them."
28194,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-28T20:30:50+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's eyes widened in a particularly skillful imitation of Innis as her gaze fell upon the blade gleaming in the light Vill'Kern revealed from within the confines of its dark sheath, certain she must have misheard the warrior.<i> For her? </i>He had gone to such troubles, locating the building, finding a suitable weapon, and duelling with the ominously large orc, just for<i>her</i>? The princess turned her stunned gaze from what had to be one of the most beautifully crafted weapons she had ever seen to the stunning warrior himself as he took her hand within his own to place the deceptively light sword within her grasp, her fingers closing instinctively around the cool leather of the sheath as the princess stared at the man as if she thought he were about to reveal he had been simply joking about such a generous gift.<br/><br/><br/>When no signs of trickery were made known by the warrior Ariana turned her attention back to the intricate blade, taking several moments to process his words fully. Had this been Vill'Kern's intentions all along in coming here? To arm the princess? She tested the weight of the blade in her hand as if in a daze, surprised it truly was as if there was no weight to the weapon, if anything the sheath seemed to be the only thing weighing the sword down in the slightest.<i> Kerolian steel</i>. Such a rare, precious metal. Ariana had never heard of it being used to craft weapons before, the delicate material too fragile to be able to mold properly without the outcome almost always ending in several pieces. Almost always, but clearly not every time from the precious weapon held tightly within her grasp. This was the reason Vill'Kern had fought with the orc, for such a priceless treasure?<i>My gift for you.</i><br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."" Ariana spoke softly as the warrior stood, placing her free hand over top his own gauntlet covered appendage as she looked up at Vill'Kern with a soft smile filled to the brim with adoration. She could think of no words to properly convey the gratitude she felt in that moment, stunned to silence by the kindness he had shown her. The princess was truly touched by the gesture, not only by the beautiful gift but the sentiment behind it, knowing the sword was meant as a weapon rather than an accessory. He had thought carefully over the best blade for the princess, taking her stature and strength into account while he had been making his careful selection. The warrior was far more considerate than Ariana had thought possible, even going out of his way to find a place for her to be able to bathe, though it seemed such luxuries were less than important to the legendary man himself. The princess wished there was someway she could repay his kindness, some action she could take to show how much it meant to her, but her mind was too filled with tender emotions to think of a proper retribution. Unfortunately, her logical mind refused to allow the princess to act on such thoughts, knowing an embrace would draw too much attention in the busy inn filled with watchful eyes, leaving a kiss also out of the question.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana chuckled, nodding in response to the warrior's joke about the state of the High Circle awaiting them. Hopefully they would have made some head way with The Book of Dark Arts in the time they had to look over its now harmless pages. Before she could comment on the statuesque Wise Men however, the princess felt a wave of surprise and discomfort sweep across the room, causing her to turn in search of the cause. Ariana watched in surprise as the orc Vill'Kern had recently fought crossed the room purposefully towards them, curious as to his intentions as she sensed to ill will from the monstrously large being. The princess offered the giant green creature a slightly startled smile as its gaze briefly rested upon her, noticing its red eyes flicker towards the weapon in her hands for a moment, before the orc turned his full attention onto Vill'Kern once more.<br/><br/><br/>The princess listened carefully at the creature's request, looking to the warrior questioningly as she attempted to judge what might have been running through his mind by the state of his aura. It wasn't a bad idea, really, though Ariana was rather curious how the orc had known their destination. By delivering the weapons they would have an excuse to approach the commander of the guard, the man most likely to know the location of the Seal they sought, other than the king of Nyrathir himself. It would be a perfect opportunity for them to steal their prize, before their presence could be questioned. It would save them having to attempt sneaking through the kingdom without being seen.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana gave a slight curtsy to the orc as he departed, the motion much easier now that her muscles had time to relax and recuperate within the confines of the wonderfully heated water in the bathing chamber. She quickly replaced the beautiful weapon in her grasp in its sheath as the princess caught sight of Vill'Kern's signal to depart, noticing the little grom's disappointed aura as the shiny disappeared from its sight.<i>I'll have to keep an eye on that,</i>the princess thought slightly warily as she followed the warrior out of the building, smiling at the hostess as they passed her by.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana couldn't keep the smile from her face as she watched Vill'Kern's back as he led them back through the streets of Hierys towards the High Circle's tower. The princess wished she could give in to the urge to hold his hand as they returned to the area of the city devastated by the previous night's battle, the warmth of his touch when he had placed his gift to the princess in her hands still lingering on her skin. Instead Ariana distracted herself with thoughts of Vill'Kern's promise to teach her how to properly wield a blade until they reached their destination, barely able to contain her excitement for their first lesson. How many people in all of Valysia could say they had been taught how to fight by a living legend?"
28195,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-07-29T00:22:36+0100,SilentMadness,"The Elders rose to stand as soon as Vill'Kern and the princess appeared through the door. By the looks of it, they've been studying the Book during the morning, and debating on its content. By the look on their faces, it seemed they have discovered a lot more than what they would expect to, or maybe just enough to solve all the problems in order. The Elder that has been speaking since they arrived in Hierys again took the step forth, greeting both, Vill'Kern and the princess to approach. As they did so, the Elder started speaking, while the others remained still, seeming to be listening.<br/><br/><br/>""Welcome. We have been... expecting you. During your rest we've been studying the Book and aside from the endless blabbering about a New World and things of the sorts, we didn't find that much useful information. Mainly, what Korr is attempting to do once it posseses the princess is to break the stream of positive energy sustaining Valysia, thus leaving only the negative one active. You see, these streams are what is connecting gods to the mortal realms. A sort of portal. Once the stream broken, the other gods will not have anymore access to Valysia, thus allowing Korr to do whatever he wants here. To bring our demise""<br/><br/><br/>So, that was how the gods kept connection to their creation, the mortal realm? Through only a stream?<i>Pretty weak, these gods</i>Vill'Kern thought with a smirk as he gazed to the Elder. So, it seemed there was nothing else to do other than steal the Seal and then...?<i>And then face our greatest enemy</i>, he thought, before his line of thoughts was disrupted by the Elder that spoke again.<br/><br/><br/>""The Seal is a small statue. It's shaped as Korr, only without arms. It symbolizes his powerlessness. When we handed it to Nyrathir, they put it in an underground temple. Hopefully, it still is there. However, there is a curse about it, no, a vow. The nyrathirians sworn a sacred vow to protect the Seal, and should they fail, they will turn to undead. That means that, should the Seal be broken, their fate is crushed.<i>Do not let that happen.</i>However, your entrance in the town will sort of be a problem. Nyrathir is a town and kingdom of elves mixed with humans. They are proud and extremely arrogant people, and, Vill'Kern, as i know, you're on bad terms with all the four factions there, even with the lowest, the Thieves Guild. Sadly, i cannot help regarding that problem, but i suppose you have a plan at hand""<br/><br/><br/>The Elder couldn't be wronger. He had no plan at all. What exactly could he do? The swords for the commander? They'd probably believe he was lying. The only way he saw entrance, given the circumstances, was to storm the whole kingdom. But then again, his aura was still inactive. He may be strong, he may have fought big groups of men with bare hands, but could he hold back a whole city guard and probably an army all by himself? With only a sword to rely on? A<i>simple</i>sword? Yes, that was the Oath Of Penitence now, without its distinct aura, a simple sword. It would more than sure fail.<br/><br/><br/>""So, what do we do after we obtain the Seal?"" Vill'Kern asked as he dismissed the thoughts on how exactly should they take the Seal.<br/><br/><br/>""You must go North, and lure Korr to the Coffin, then do the ritual to put him to sleep. We will be assisting, but for now, we can't do much, we must do some pre-rites to raise our energy, as in this state, we're not even close to being able to put a god to sleep."" The Elder replied before stepping back, taking his place with the others. ""We trust that you will be able to achieve victory in the end. Never lose your faith""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern stood, rethinking about it all. They were so close to the end, yet so far. He considered telling the Elder about the... intercourse between him and the princess last night, but he thought it would be quite innaproapriate, moreover, it would probably bring him and the princess a whole bunch of scoldings from the wise men.<i>No, </i>they should just go on about the plan of action and see where it takes. So, they could leave, already, there was nothing anymore that they could possibly clarify. They had to reach Nyrathir before the enemy troops would do.<br/><br/><br/>A half an hour after, the warrior, the princess and Innis were standing outside the destroyed gates of Hierys, looking forward at the seemingly infinite road they had to take to reach Nyrathir. The stables outside the city gates were destroyed, and the horses were all dead, so there was no chance of them finding a horse to ride. They had to take it by foot. Vill'Kern looked down to the princess with a confident gaze, as he thought in his mind that, no matter what, if he was with her, nothing could stop them.<br/><br/><br/>""Ready, beloved?"""
28196,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-03T09:10:21+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana frowned as her eyes traced the flight of a hawk wheeling in the sky high above the path the three unlikely traveling companions were set to embark upon, recognizing the bird as a sign of warning at the beginning of a journey. An omen that was rather late to the soirée in the princess's opinion, if all they had encountered during their expedition from Khorinys to Hierys was anything to go by. The danger would surely only increase the closer they travelled to Korr Amarok and the Deathless King's wastelands, a fact well known to her with or without the bird of prey foreshadowing future events.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana tilted her head to the side as the trio paused on the outskirts of one of the many demolished gates leading out of Hierys, redirecting her gaze from the hawk still circling over head to the warrior as he spoke. The princess felt her drooping lips rise at the corners as she returned his steady glance, unable to keep the amorous smile from her face even if she had wanted to. It was difficult to be<i> too</i>concerned when she could feel the confidence rolling off the man in waves as if in response to her doubt, reassuring the princess without words of his proficiency for conquering the perilous and impossible alike. After all Vill'Kern had overcome in just the few days since he had stormed the remnants of Khorinys with the intent of delivering the princess to the enemy they now worked in tandem to thwart- a short span of time that felt like a life time and a half ago- what trouble could the legendary warrior possible have retrieving a figurine?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's gaze drifted passed the man practically oozing self assurance to the half destroyed city they were about to leave behind, considering his question before it was too late to realize they had left a crucial commodity behind. The contemplation was quick to slip from her mind however as the princess registered the sight lurking just behind their backs, her soft smile morphing into a full fledged grin as she motioned for the warrior to follow her gaze.<br/><br/><br/>The ruined streets of Hierys in view of the gate were filled with the city's residents, soldiers and civilians alike. Each man, woman, and child present faced towards the three, though nearly all eyes were directed at Vill'Kern, The Hero of Hierys. The crowd stood solemnly with their closed fists resting over their respective hearts, silently saluting the warrior that had saved them from their eminent demise only the night before. The princess was sure even Vill'Kern would have been able to sense the gratitude and respect directed at him from the countless individuals standing together as a collective to show their appreciation for the warrior, the emotions clear on their faces even if he couldn't feel the immaculate cloud of grateful acknowledgement wafting towards him.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's grin softened once more into a fond smile as she looked to the warrior in question being honoured by the sea of people. It seemed she was not the only one whose impression of the legendary warrior had been so drastically altered after meeting the living legend in person. Had the rumors about Vill'Kern The Slayer been so grossly exaggerated in the past, or had something changed within him since the last legend had been brought into circulation? His strength, at the very least, had been severely underestimated when tales of the man had been exchanged in whispered tones. Perhaps his motives had been as well. Or maybe returning from the dead had taken more of a toll on The Punisher's soul than the princess had originally suspected. Either way, Ariana had no words to expression how grateful she was the warrior had decided to turn against Korr Amarok.<br/><br/><br/>Lightly brushing her fingers across Vill'Kern's armour encased arm, the princess stepped forward onto the wide dirt road stretching endless into the distance that would lead them to Nyrathir. Ariana's smile shifted from enamored to something more teasing as she glanced back at the warrior over her shoulder as she moved forward down the path, Innis falling into step at her side without prompt as she reiterated his previous question.<br/><br/><br/>""Ready, Hero?""<br/><br/><br/>The path winding gently into the distance to disappear into the horizon was wide enough for the three travelers to walk side by side comfortably as they strode down the loose dirt road leading away from Hierys, the uneven trail evidently being used by foot bound travelers and horse drawn carriages alike. There were far fewer trees lining this path as there had been when Vill'Kern and Ariana had exited Khorinys, the thriving broad leafed trees inhabiting almost every inch of the forests replaced with sparsely placed, ancient looking coniferous trees. The land sloped frequently around them, forming grassy hills that did little to hide the ominously looming mountains to the north.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana watched the dark clouds gathering about the peaks of the mountains in the distance, the light hearted mirth she had felt while witnessing the residents of Hierys's gratification towards The Punisher slowly being replaced with a sense of foreboding. Was it her imagination, or had the ominous smog spread closer towards the ground, reaching towards both Hierys and Nyrathir, than it had the previous day?<br/><br/><br/>What were the odds they would reach Nyrathir before Korr's forces? If the fallen god could influence the minds of his<i>disciples, </i>as he had with the Deathless King and the Mad Mage Vorath, how were they to know his influence hadn't already reached Nyrathir? Even if they did reach their destination first, how were they supposed to enter the kingdom without rousing suspicion, let alone breach the underground tunnels the statue was supposedly hidden within? Simple as retrieving the statue might have<i>sounded </i>in theory, little had proven to be so easy when related to Korr. A statue that held the power to decide the fate of Valysia for better or worse would undoubtedly be the most daunting task as of yet. With the egotistical Nyrathirians less than likely to willingly hand over their most valued artifact, especially to the warrior on admittedly<i>bad terms </i>with every faction held within the kingdom's limits, a fight seemed eminent.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana sighed as she unsucessfully tried to think of any other possible outcome, short of Korr making off with the Seal long before they even reached Nyrathir's borders. The sword lessons Vill'Kern had promised her were becoming increasingly appealing with every dashed scheme. Then again, the situation always seemed dire before the warrior managed to pull some miracle out of thin air.<i>Maybe he's gotten bored of conquering everything and anything without hindrance, </i>Ariana thought with a wayward glance at the man in question, failing yet again to keep the smile from her features,<i>maybe he's gained a flair for the dramatics to keep things interesting.</i><br/><br/><br/>""This area doesn't look like a very ideal place for bandits to lie in wait."" The princess said as she glanced about their seemingly peaceful surroundings, attempting to cover her amusement at her rather droll musings before the warrior took notice. She still wasn't entirely convinced Vill'Kern hadn't somehow over heard her thoughts about his finger nails back at the inn. Tempting fate too many times in one day couldn't be good for anyone's health. ""Did I mishear the blacksmith when he said that was the cause of the failed deliveries?"""
28197,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-03T14:36:29+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern watched Ariana turn to him, to answer his question, and witnessed her turn around even more. What could be the cause? Was someone running behind them? Was the assasin at the inn back on her feet and tracking them down? No. One person couldn't do all that rumour that he heard just in that moment. Turning around, he gazed upon the scene behind him, and he remained awestruck by the sight. Tens, hundreds of eyes, gazing at him, some full of tears, some throwing gazes lighter than the Sun itself. He remained in place, not having the slightest idea how to react to such... gesture, as he's never been faced with any similar.<br/><br/><br/>With a nod, he smiled to the people, thanking them silently for such a gesture, before turning around just in time for the princess' question. He watched her walk forth, and grinned as he measured her forms, before falling into step behind her, answering without any words to her question. The path was infinite ahead, but he now didn't fear walking it, as long as the princess was by his side. Stepping up the pace, he soon joined her, and started walking beside her, while Innis walked on the other side of her, currently busying itself with catching small butterflies that were flying about its head.<br/><br/><br/>The warrior looked up towards the northern sky, along with the princess, thinking of the ominous clouds that spread, seemingly swallowing everything in their way. His gaze, which was much like a hawk's, allowing him to see far into the distance, where most average human beings couldn't, caught the glimpses of slight fires. In his mind, he mapped the whole Elos, and came to the conclusion that the fires rose from several northern villages. They were burning. The Northenwald was being crushed under the rising force of Korr, who by now probably sent armies towards Nyrathir. They had to move faster, or they'd get there way too late. He looked back to Hierys, that now became increasingly smaller the more distance they gained, and felt a slight heart change. He really wished they could return and just spend the rest of their lives there. But he knew it all was a distant dream.<br/><br/><br/>He was however distracted by Ariana's words, looking forward again to the empty road. Indeed, it was no place fit for bandits, but the orc specified that the spot with the bandits was at the crossroads, and the crossroads were a long way ahead. He knew that, until the crossroads, they'd have to pass through some villages, at least two of them. He hoped for the best that word of his deeds has reached the villages, else he'd find himself in the position and situation to slaughter guards so he and the princess could pass through safely. Stepping to the side, to close in the small distance between himself and the princess, he placed a gentle hand upon her shoulder, by putting his arm around her back, and patting her on said shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>The road was long, the hours passed by quickly as they caught a fair distance from Hierys, the town merely visible in the distance. And again, the road slowly went higher, a small hill ahead of them. He knew exactly what that meant. They were closing in to a village. But in his innards something was stirring. Something was not quite right. He smelled it in the air, it was a stench, a slight reek. He looked about at their surroundings, but nothing betrayed danger lurking around. But then again, what was it that he felt? Maybe it was his aura returning to him? No, it wasn't, he quickly concluded it by checking his hands. No aura. So there was something else.<br/><br/><br/>As they ascended the small hill, he thought of whatever they would encounter and prepared himself for action. His adrenaline was already rushing through his veins, and his body was all set, should anything attack unexpectedly, his hand would grab the sword or throw the first punch. As soon as they reached the top, however, they beheld a completely calm sight. The small village lain at the base of the hill, on the other side, with everything in place. Everything but... guards? The village had no guards. And by the looks of it, the village was deserted. No rumor in it. No people running about, doing their daily chores. No one attending the small marketplace, with its stands empty. Nothing. Vill'Kern gazed down to the princess, with a raised eyebrow, before signaling for her to fall behind him, so he could stand as a shield for her.<br/><br/><br/>He slowly moved down the path leading into the villaged, to the open gates made of wooden logs. His gaze caught something, as well as his nose. He sniffed the air. What was that smell? It was a heavy reek. It was as if... a corpse was left to rot in the sun. That was it. Just beyond the open gates, on a side of the path, lain the corpse of an old man. Vill'Kern stopped the princess, trying to block her gaze so she would not behold such a sight, not sure she would not feel her stomach turn. The old man was lying in the dirt, probably for a few days now. But there was nothing else. No blood, no wounds on the bloating skin, nothing. It seemed as the man died naturally. Or out of... hunger? The corpse, even bloated, looked very skinny. What could have been going on there?"
28198,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-03T23:55:05+0100,Cinnamon,"The terrible stench was increasing in potency with each step they took towards the seemingly abandoned village. Like over ripened fruit that had been forgotten for weeks at a time, the princess thought warily, comparing the unfamiliar odor to the closest thing she had experienced in the past. It was a possibility, it wouldn't have been the first time children had left behind such items after a long day at play. Possible, though highly unlikely. With the distinct lack of common emotions associated with any large group of people emanating from the rapidly approaching village, the obvious void of<i>life </i>in general, the source of the pungent fumes was undoubtedly more sinister.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking her head silently at the warrior's dubious glance, the princess attempted to wordlessly communicate her inability to detect anyone other than themselves within the immediate vicinity as they reached the village's simple wooden gates. Ariana tugged the neck of her tunic over her mouth and nose as a makeshift filter as she fell into step behind The Punisher, attempting to dilute the eye watering reek that was becoming more than a little over whelming the further into the village they ventured.<br/><br/><br/>The princess looked questioningly at Vill'Kern as he abruptly stopped just inside the perimeter of the gates, shifting her gaze to glance beyond the warrior to see if he had located the source of the ungodly smell. Ariana's arm wrapped around the grom's thin shoulders seemingly of its own volition as her mind registered what could only be a pair of human feet, just barely visible behind Vill'Kern's substantial bulk.<br/><br/><br/>He had indeed found the source of the acrid stench.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana scanned the state of the buildings around them, quick to distract herself from the impulse to peer upon the rest of the corpse. If the smell was anything to go by the sight of the decaying remains would do little for her gag reflex. Despite the countless number of dead bodies she had seen in recent days, all in less than pristine condition, the corpses the princess had seen thus far had all been recently deceased. She had read enough about the process the body went through after death to know decomposing remains were in a category unto their own.<br/><br/><br/>The princess frowned behind her tunic as she took in the state of the surrounding homes and the gates they had passed through minutes before, unable to detect a trace of damage. That ruled out an attack by Korr's forces. After the state they had left Hierys in it was obvious the orc army craved destruction just as much as they did blood shed. Ariana's mind once again considered the bandits the blacksmith had mentioned, but that too seemed unlikely without at least some sign of a struggle. A curse then, perhaps? Maybe, but if it was than it would have most likely already effected them as well. A disease? Again it was possible, but what ailment was so fast acting the villagers had been unable to seek aid? Surely if the townsfolk had reached out to Hierys for help the High Circle would have mentioned it.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's gaze fell on the alleyway between two homes, a thick, black cloud like mist slowly seeping out between the two stuctures. The princess watched as the dense vapors swirled just barely above the ground, thin tendrils of smoke snaking across the dirt eerily. For the first time in her memory, Ariana couldn't tell if the smog was a physical or spiritual phenomenon. It unnerved her more than the presence of the gas like substance itself.<br/><br/><br/>""Vill'Kern,"" The princess waited until The Punisher met her solemn gaze before she directed his attention in the general area of the unknown miasma. ""Do you see that?"""
28199,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-04T11:22:15+0100,SilentMadness,"He walked at pace with the princess, past the decaying corpse. It didn't bother him that much at all, he remembered having to smuggle himself with a pile of corpses during one of his numerous adventures. And not only fresh corpses. So the gut wrenching and stomach revolting smell coming from the bloating cadaver wasn't affecting him, nor was the sight of it. But did this mean all people in that village were dead? All dead in their own homes? Because the streets were purely empty. He turned his attention to the princess, sensing her utter disgust and desire to puke, and somehow wishing he could help her. But as it all seemed, they were to face many more corpses and much more stench from now on, so she would probably need to get used to it.<br/><br/><br/>But in his mind rang a question. What was the culprit for this? A disease? It could be, he knew very well how easy were diseases to spread, it only needed a transporter. But then again, shouldn't the village have a mage, a healer, someone to fight with it from the first signs? It must have had a starting point, it couldn't suddenly appear and kill everyone. Or could it? He rose his gaze just in time with the moment when the princess pointed out what she has seen. His eyes zoomed the gaze so he could grasp a full picture of the scene, while he stood, watching with utter curiosity. The tendrils spread out and then back again, whipping at the air in what he saw as a very ample and slow movement, while the odd cloud advanced, seemingly trying to get away from the newcomers.<br/><br/><br/>Innis, sensing the tension rising in the air, quickly refrained from staring at the corpse laying in the dirt and closed in to the princess, almost hugging her leg just like a child who runs to his mommy. The warrior gazed down to Ariana, with a gaze that spoke without giving him the need for words.<i>Stay here, and stay quiet.</i>His right hand fell on the hilt of the Oath Of Penitence, drawing it with a fluid move as he put himself in guard, and started following the odd, black cloud, that seemed to catch speed as if trying to get away faster. The tendrils extended forth, pulling the rest quicker and faster while Vill'Kern all but ran silently behind it. The shadow took the dirt road to the right, entering through a narrow space between two small barns and dissapearing, leaving Vill'Kern standing in place before the narrow space, obviously not able to pass through the small opening. And suddenly, a sound penetrated the grave like silence, a sharp sound as the cry of a bird, but much sharper and terrible to the ears.<br/><br/><br/>Seeing as he had missed the presence, Vill'Kern returned to the princess with the grom hiding behind her leg, shaking his head as to tell her he had lost the... whatever it was.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, this place is done for, let's move through and get- ""<br/><br/><br/>His words froze upon his lips, as his massive mountain of a body stopped in its way, turning on his heels to locate what he has just heard. Was that a...<i>child wail?</i>Could it? He gazed towards the closed wooden door of a house, then shifted his gaze to a dirty window. Throwing a gaze to the princess once more, he nodded yet again, then, crouching, as much as his beasty form allowed him to, he moved silently under the window, and listened carefully to any sound coming from the inside. In only a second, he could detect not only a muffled child wail, but at least one more whisper, seemingly coming from a feminine persona.<br/><br/><br/><i>Shhhh... it's okay baby... everything will be... </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Mommy, i don't want to die... please... </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Momma, i'm hungry...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern listened carefully to all the four distinct voices as they made themselves known, while he gazed to the princess, and signaled for her with his hand so she could understand that there was someone inside. Standing, he moved to the door, and, with slight tension in his body, as to what was he to face when he opened the door, he tried it. The door was shut tight and as he could hear, the mother was trying to silence her children totally.<br/><br/><br/><i>Keep silent... they won't find us...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>With a raised eyebrow, the warrior tried the door yet again, and once more, pushing into it, but it didn't budge. Sighing, he took the next course of action, which he knew it would raise a whole alarm, but in the given situation, it was a must. Stepping away from the door, he took a distance good enough, before his golden metal boot raised to a 90 degree with his pelvian zone, and the sole of the boot planted against the hard wood of the door, with a loud thud. He could hear the children starting to panic and cry, and he could sense more gazes rising from behind windows of houses, as he yet again planted his foot against the wood, as the hard material cracked and finally gave in, the door breaking in two pieces and lots of splinters. But before he could enter, he could see a thin, famined form of a female quickly close in to the door, and forcing the objects placed to block the door from the inside again the brute warrior, as she screamed and cried.<br/><br/><br/>""No! Please, don't come in! Please, just leave, you don't understand, it will kill us all! It will kill you too! Leave!""<br/><br/><br/><i>Kill him? </i>What could possibly be that big and strong to kill him? He couldn't understand, and as much as he tried to think, his mind drifted back to the cloud of smoke and the... axe? Through the broken wood of the door he saw the skeletal like female now holding an axe threateningly. Just what in the name was going on? She was clearly trying to push him away, but he was decided not to give in to her will. With his arms, he broke the last pieces of the door, and pushed aside the chair and the table that were blocking his way, but as soon as he did so, he could only witness the axe swinging dangerously close to his chest. Taking a step back, he avoided the strike, and out of reflex, his golden gloved hand moved through the air with a deafening sound, landing a backhand slap across the female's face, so heavy that her thin, worn out and starved away body simply went flying through the air and fell to the floor unconscious, while dropping the axe close to him. His gaze fell on the children that now were completely terrified, crying in desperation while the giant warrior stood, still trying to fully comprehend what was going on."
28200,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-04T19:45:55+0100,Cinnamon,"<i>I'll take that as a, ""Why yes, Aria, as a matter of fact I can see the living cloud. Wait here while I go gallivanting after what may very well be the cause of this village's current destitution."" </i>The princess griped to herself wryly, watching as Vill'Kern disappeared between the buildings in pursuit of the odd patch of fog. Ariana frowned in contemplation, vaguely aware of her hand moving in small circles across the grom's back comfortingly, as she replayed the movements of the vapor like substance she had managed to see before it had fled from the warrior. It was almost as if the cloud was land bound,<i>running </i>across the ground. Had her eyes been playing tricks on her?<br/><br/><br/>When no sign of the warrior nor the strange<i>thing </i>reappeared from between the buildings after a minute or two, Ariana swept her gaze once more around the surrounding homes, scanning with her senses as much as her eyes for some sign of life. Could the entire village really be empty?<i>No, not empty.</i>The princess thought grimly as her eyes fell unbidden on the corpse on the ground no longer hidden behind The Punisher's large form.<i>Dead.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana forced herself to stare at the decaying remains of what was once an elderly man, fighting the temptation to flinch away and empty the contents of her stomach in a preferably corpse free location. The stench certainly wasn't helping her cause.<i>Don't think about the man, </i>the princess scolded herself, just barely catching her thoughts before she could consider the fate of the poor senior's family,<i>only think of the facts. What do you see? </i>She could see bruising on every visible inch of the man's-<i>the body's- </i>skin, giving the corpse the appearance of an over ripe blueberry. He-<i>it- </i>was bloated despite its obviously thin, almost starved build. Ariana's resolve shuddered as she took note of several squirming insects moving about the corpse's flesh, her stomach clenching dangerously in the instant she thought it had been the remains moving about on its own.<br/><br/><br/><i>Its been here for a while then, </i>Ariana forced herself to breathe shallowly through her mouth, wishing her tunic offered more protection from the terrible reek of decomposition. She looked down at Innis pressed against her leg as the princess attempted to steady herself, wrapping her arms around the grom to comfort herself as much as the small being.<i>More than a few days, no more than a week. </i>Had it really been that long since anyone had passed through these roads, or had the villager's simply left the body out on the street without a second thought? It seemed unlikely in a village this size, where everyone was more than likely to be at least be aware of everyone else residing in the small town, but if he-<i>it, it, it!- </i>had been infected, if it was a carrier...<br/><br/><br/>Ariana forced her eyes to rest once more on the corpse, taking in the way it was lying against the ground. Yes, it had most likely been killed by a disease, one that didn't seem to cause any external injuries, but... The princess glanced around the area once more, suddenly antsy for Vill'Kern's return. The corpse didn't seem as if it had fallen to the ground, clutching at an obvious injury or pain. It almost looked as if it had settled itself down on the ground peacefully, as if it were preparing to take a restful nap rather than a slumber it would never awaken from.<br/><br/><br/>There was something very wrong with this place, far worse than they had originally suspected.<br/><br/><br/>The princess turned in the direction Vill'Kern's aura was approaching from, sighing in relief as the warrior once again came in to view. He seemed a little miffed, but far from incapacitated. It was difficult to remember her concerns for the living legend when he was standing as an invincible force before her, as if daring the world to challenge him with something up to his level, but when he chased so recklessly after danger, despite knowing of everything that hunted them... with the Oath of Penitence almost completely void of its aura at his side...<br/><br/><br/>Ariana quickly disregarded her alarming thoughts as she nodded in agreement with the warrior's assessment of the village, glad to soon be free of the all consuming odor. Her hopes were dashed before Vill'Kern had finished speaking however, her eyes widening as she watched the change of emotion play across his face before it hit her senses. Surprise? Disbelief? At what? What had changed in the course of a few seconds? The princess watched anxiously as he slipped closer towards one of the homes, her arms tightening around Innis as she strained to catch some sign of what the warrior had noticed.<br/><br/><br/><i>People! </i>Ariana nodded to show she understood the meaning of his gesture, though she could hardly believe it. Had it been anyone other than Vill'Kern claiming there were survivors the princess would have thought the disease had gotten ahold of them, warped their perception. But this was The Punisher, a man no small ailment could touch. Ariana glanced about again as he approached the door, her widening eyes connecting with a gaze peering at them through one of the other buildings. A shop, by the looks of it. Before she could register what she was seeing the eyes slipped from view, leaving only a slightly swaying curtain in its wake to prove the princess hadn't been hallucinating.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana jumped to attention as she heard the wooden door give and splinter, unable to withstand the warrior's brute force. The princess tugged Innis behind her as a disheveled woman lashed out at Vill'Kern, screaming nonsense at him.<i>It? </i>What was<i>it? </i>Obviously the woman didn't recognize The Punisher if she thought whatever she was raving about could bring harm to the warrior, but with the fear and desperation rolling off of her in torrents Ariana wasn't surprised she wasn't thinking straight. Was this an effect of the disease, or was there really something sinister lurking within the village?<br/><br/><br/>The princess shifted to the side a bit to keep the warrior in view as he entering the house he clearly wasn't welcome in, her thoughts drifted to the strange cloud Vill'Kern had chased after before she was torn from the memory by a vicious, resounding slap, closely followed by a thud. Ariana dashed into the house without a second thought, her eyes widening as they landed on the emaciated woman laying unconscious on the floor, a rather heavy looking axe on the floor beside her as if it had been knocked to the ground with her.<br/><br/><br/>Shooting a quick, worried glance at Vill'Kern, Ariana hesitated only long enough to make just he was uninjured before she turned her attention to the children, crying loudly as they cowered together in fear. Forcing herself into a calm state, as calm as she could manage with a thousand thoughts swirling about in her mind, the princess willed the children to emulate the emotion. The crystal burned against her ankle as she knelt before them, her hands held palm up before her to show she meant them no harm.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright, don't be afraid."" Ariana spoke as soothingly as she could manage, looking between the children slowly with a forced smile as she continued to attempt to hold their fear at bay. ""Your mother is alright, don't worry. We don't mean you any harm. Can you tell us what happened here, to your village?"""
28201,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-04T21:31:14+0100,SilentMadness,"<i>What in the name of murder is going on here?</i>He thought as he now took his time to glance about the poor looking house. Nothing in particular attracted his attention, maybe only the increasingly loud baby wail coming from the corner where a young and starving looking boy, a girl in the same condition, both seeming of the same age, maybe twins, and the baby, were curled up, almost giving the impression they just wanted to bury themselves in the walls that formed the corner. His gaze fell once more upon the emaciated female that fell victim to his hand, the hand that not only once totally crushed a facial structure with its fist. The woman was lucky, seemingly, her face seemed to be in pretty good shape, aside from it being totally sucked in and dry, the skull structure almost visible through the thin skin.<i>This woman hasn't had a meal in long... </i>he concluded in his mind before turning his attention to Ariana, who, as he saw, was succeeding in calming down the crying children, that now were slowly but surely giving in to her, and calming down.<br/><br/><br/>Both the boy and the girl were dirty, looking like the usual peasant children, aside from the clearly dried out bodies, dried out due to starvation and the lack of water. Pitch black eyes looked into Ariana's eyes as both children seemed to see in her the mother spirit. Innis gazed confused to Ariana, to the kids and to the baby, its golden eyes showing the confusion of the little green skinned being. Ariana was bombarded with gazes from all sides, before the boy spoke to her in a faded out voice.<br/><br/><br/>""You... shouldn't be here. You should leave...<i>They will know.</i>We promised not to invite any strangers. Else we will be doomed. Please,<i>i don't want mommy to die.</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern stood behind Ariana now, listening to the kids and gazing to them, trying to find the source of their obvious fear. Was there something residing in that very room? He couldn't tell, especially with the Penitence still dried out. Something was obviously pushing fear into these people's veins. He could sense the gazes of many individuals fall onto him from outside the small and stern settlement of a home, and, upon a further inspection with a gaze, he could see several individuals, just as emaciated as the children and their mother, gathered just outside the door, gazing upon him, the princess and the grom with terror in their eyes. An old man, seeming as old as the senior that fell into the dirt outside, spoke out with a weak voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Please... we don't want harm upon us. Just leave... You are killing us all... What if<i>they</i>see us?""<br/><br/><br/>This was already getting to the brim. Everyone seemed to be speaking of<i>them</i>but no one seemed to wish to reveal the identity of who those were. So, they must've been human? Probably, but what was the danger that no one wanted to speak of?<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, someone better tell me what the hell is going on here"" Vill'Kern spoke as he turned, his patience no longer able to stretch. He took two heavy steps to the small crowd outside, almost pushing them back as he gazed to a few individuals in particular while shouting the question in their faces. ""What the hell is going on?!""<br/><br/><br/>The people, startled now for good measure, pulled back, watching the warrior step amongst them even heavier, turnng around so he could throw his gaze on certain individuals that were moving back and forth, not posing any threat but seeming ready to try and stop him, or strike, for what he knew. He saw in their eyes the fear, no, terror. It was so obvious, giving off from them in waves that embraced him and left him with even more question marks. A younger individual released his trembling voice.<br/><br/><br/>""P-please...<i>they see us...</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Okay, that was enough, If the people weren't going to speak, Vill'Kern was going to draw the words out of their mouths by force. With a quick turn on his heels, turn wide enough to make the peasants step aside in fear, he swiftly clutched at the young man's torn shirt, and with no big effort, slammed his back against the wall of the house he broke into just minutes ago. The man looking up at Vill'Kern, now horrified fully, while the peasants took distance, not daring to approach the beast-like warrior that has lost his patience with them. Vill'Kern struck the male with his threatening gaze as he raised his free fist.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm out of patience with you. You tell me what's going on here, or i'll crack your skull open with my bare hands. Reasonable enough?""<br/><br/><br/>The stranger male gazed at Vill'Kern with wider eyes, taking in the sight of the fist directed at him. His thin, famine sucked body shook from all the bone joints, and so did his voice as he broke out into a sort of sob, just like a child who is scared of being beaten up by a bigger fellow.<br/><br/><br/>""O-okay... they... the human jackals! They came here m-months ago. They stole our crops, our market food, everything, they do it all the time. They released a beast that will spread a disease upon us should we go and call for help. If they get hurt, the beast will release the disease anyway. We're doomed! You must leave. If they find out we spoke about it, they are going to k-kill us""<br/><br/><br/>Human jackals? There? The human jackals, or ""Lyx"" as Vill'Kern knew them, were beasts residing on the sandy shores of the Hyrna island, which was way too far away. What were they doing here, on Elos, right in the middle of it? He couldn't very well understand. And what was that mysterious creature that spread disease? So many questions and seemingly no time to answer. Setting the man free from his hand, he watched him all but dash away as if something was on his tail, dissapearing in one of the houses, while the other people thrown accusing gazes onto him, as if he was the very bringer of their doom. He turned his gaze to the princess, for the moment at a loss as of their next plan of action."
28202,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-05T12:14:38+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana glanced over her shoulder at the warrior after the boy spoke, trying to gauge if he understood any better she what was going on here. By the way he was looking about the room with the eyes of a predator, ready to strike at the slightest sign of trouble, the princess inferred he didn't. Breaking her concentration on the children, allowing their fear to consume them once more, to check the warrior's aura for sure however wasn't an option. Not when they still had questions that needed answering.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana smiled sympathetic at the children as she looked back to them, wishing she could offer them something to eat or drink. Other than the herbs still stuffed in the pockets of her light armour the princess had little to offer. After going so long without a good meal, the feeble plants would only make matters worse, giving the children a taste without substance. It would be the same as taunting the poor souls. Then what were they to do with the young ones? Ariana couldn't leave them here to starve, her conscience would never allow her to forget their gaze upon her. They would haunt her until the end of her days, whether that be near or far. But they were already hours from Hierys, they would lose at least a day if they were to take the children back to the large town. A day they didn't have to spare if they were to reach Nyrathir before Korr's forces did.<br/><br/><br/>""Can you tell us who 'they' are? My friend is known all throughout Valysia for his strength, whoever wants to hurt your mother won't stand a chance against him. Please?"" Ariana's reassuring smile faltered as she felt the children's fear trickle into their calmed states once more. Had she made a mistake in mentioning the warrior that had struck their mother down moments before? Perhaps by speaking of The Punisher she had inadvertently given them the hint they needed to realize his identity as the legendary warrior known not for his generous nature.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana followed the gaze of the little boy passed her shoulder, startled he was staring with frightened eyes out the door rather than at the warrior looming above them. For a heart stopping moment the princess thought the figures lurking just outside the door were the 'they' the little boy had referred to, but on closer inspection she could see the new arrivals were in a similar state of malnutrition as the children and their mother. The fear wafting into the small house from the crowd all but confirmed their identities. The villagers had finally left their hiding places to confront the travelers.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana placed one hand on the little girl's shoulder and the other on her brother's as the old man in the doorway spoke of 'them' once again, struggling now to keep their terror at bay. The princess turned back to the children as she heard Vill'Kern's heavy steps exit the building, attempting to use her body to block their view of what was happening outside of their home. Whatever success she had was circumvented by the loud voices pleading with Vill'Kern to leave before<i>whatever </i>was threatening the villagers noticed their presence, causing tears to once again gather in dark eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern's harsh question that sounded more like a demand than an inquiry seemed to be more than the children could take, their fear bursting free of Ariana's restraints like a dam that has finally fallen. The princess watched with a regretful gaze as the two so similar in appearance ducked around her on either side, running to their still fallen mother to cower against the woman's starved form. The children's tears came in earnest once more as the villager Vill'Kern had threatened gave a name to the beings holding the village hostage.<br/><br/><br/>With a final glance at the weeping children, Ariana stepped to the entrance of the home with Innis close behind her. The princess frowned as she met Vill'Kern's gaze, shrugging one shoulder subtly to show she had not heard of such 'human jackals' before. Was the villager being literal, were there actually half human, half beast hybrids lurking somewhere in the village? Or had the terrified man been referring to the threatening party's actions, or the title 'they' were simply referred to?<br/><br/><br/>It didn't matter of the moment, right now they needed a solution. It sounded like the beast that could release a fatal disease at any time was the real problem they would need to get passed, assuming Vill'Kern intended to stay in the village to assist the townsfolk against their blight. Had a crowd of half starved, increasingly upset villagers not been watching them like hawks Ariana would have smiled. Was there really any doubt the warrior was going to stay and save the day again? The state of the Oath of Penitence wouldn't even give him pause.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis,"" Ariana spoke loud enough that only Vill'Kern and the grom in question could hear her, glancing down at wide golden eyes as an idea came to her mind. ""Can you use your illusions to hide our presence from these 'human jackals'?"" The princess returned her gaze to The Punisher as she continued, keeping her senses open in case these jackals had already taken notice of them. ""If the beast they are referring to is that...<i> cloud</i>we saw earlier I should be able to sense it if we get close enough, but as to how to actually kill it...""<br/><br/><br/>The princess trailed off, leaving the aborted words '<i>without the Oath of Penitence' </i>lingering in the air between them."
28203,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-05T14:47:40+0100,SilentMadness,"The villagers watched with even heavier gazes as the three, Vill'Kern, Ariana and Innis, gathered together to discuss. Rumor already started spreading through the individuals, and Vill'Kern could hear clearly a few speaking of ""giving the strangers to the jackals to get away alive"". He turned his gaze to the spot where he heard the words coming from, and could only see a few men putting their gazes away in fear, probably knowing by now not to try their luck with him. He returned his attention to the small council Ariana called, just to hear Innis speak.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Yes can. But must find first. Must find human jackal and must hide somewhere close to them to put in illusion. Can't else""<br/><br/><br/>So, Innis' talent worked only with set targets. But then again, the Lyx weren't the biggest problem, not as big as the unknown being with the disease at hand. He heard the villager well. If they killed the jackals, the beast was set to throw the disease upon the poor cursed people.<i>But why should we waste our time helping them when they're ready to throw us to the jackals? </i>He asked himself, but he couldn't find a certain answer. He looked yet again to Ariana. He knew she wasn't going to leave him ditch the people. She was too kind to do such.<i>Fine, i'll do it for her</i>, he convinced himself as he returned his focus on the situation.<br/><br/><br/>""Innis, listen. We're not going for the jackals. Here's my plan. Put an illusion over the village. Turn it into anything else you see fit. They will see the change and will probably send their beast to check it out. I will ambush it. Then they will surely come, and i will get done with them too.""<br/><br/><br/>He spoke, now loud enough so the people of the village could hear. They watched him with a mix of confusion and fear, some of them realising who were they facing. He's never been in that particular village before, so they couldn't know him by face, but as the world travelled, they probably knew him from others' stories, shared at the markets in the big cities or at the seasonal festivals. The peasants couldn't understand very well what he was speaking of regarding Innis, moreover, they looked curious at the little beast that didn't seem to pose any threat.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, so, everyone, back in their homes. Innis, do your thing. Ariana, go and stay with the children and their mother"" The warrior ordered. He didn't want anyone aside him outside, he wanted to trap the unknown beast all by himself. But how exactly, he didn't really know, he only could tell it was going to be a big run, since his aura was gone and his Penitence was only a simple sword as of now.<i>But i got through death</i>, he finally encouraged himself as he watched the peasants slowly head to their homes, but sensing no slight hope coming from them, only that horrid fear. They probably didn't trust him. But it wasn't their fault.<br/><br/><br/>Innis moved away from Ariana, wearing the same innocent sort of grin-smile, and, moving to the main path of the village, it closed its eyes before starting to cover the village slowly with an illusion. Vill'Kern watched as thick green trees started appearing in the places where there were houses, houses that were dissapearing in the illusion. The warrior shifted his attention to Ariana, and saw her gaze. She feared for him, somewhat. In a fluid gesture, he opened his arms, embracing his dearest and gently running a metal gloved hand through her hair before looking down into her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry. We'll pull it through. Go and take care of those kids, they need you""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled confidently before placing a soft kiss upon her lips, keeping it there for a few seconds before breaking apart from her, and approaching Innis, that, by the time, finished covering the whole village in that illusion, perfectly drawn out as if they really stood in a forest. The creature turned to Vill'Kern and smiled proudly, awaiting its reward for the effort, and giggling when the warrior pat it on its head, then motioned for it to hide behind a tree.<br/><br/><br/>The warrior looked about for a fitting tree that would hide his giant embodiment, and, finally finding one, he carefully hid himself away, holding the Penitence in his hand as he peeked from behind the tree, awaiting. The tension was growing, and the minute seemed to be stretching infinitely, making him hope less and less of the unknown creature coming into the forest turned village. But just as he was about to give it up, he saw it. The tendrils of the small smoke-like cloud stretched, pulling after them the rest. Vill'Kern's heart skipped a beat as he watched the mysterious thing deepen itself into the forest, scouting, searching for the homes and the village that were once right there.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, the cloud stationed right in the middle, where Innis stood when it created the illusion, and the smoke started dissipating, or... morphing? He could see weird wolven legs and paws now touching the ground, stretching up around 30 inches above the ground, connected to the torso of a... tiger? Was it a hybrid beast? He couldn't know for sure, he watched amazed by the weird being that revealed itself. The smoke dispersed even more, leaving to sight a bear head, and a tail that looked very similar to a snake.<br/><br/><br/><i>What in the name of all unholy is this... </i>The warrior asked himself as he watched with wide eyes the beast that now stroded into the forest, sniffing the ground, while the dark tendrils emerging seemingly from its embodiment stretched out, seeming confused. So this was the beast that the villagers spoke of. Indeed, it was worth the fear, even the fierce warrior felt a slight lack of comfort, he had no actual idea what that weird thing was and moreover, how he could beat it. He remained watching and trying to plan out something in his mind."
28204,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-05T19:26:02+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana could feel the tension in the air as the warrior announced his plan loud enough for everyone to hear, causing a stir of emotion to ripple through the fear that seemed as constant in the village as the stench of death. Indecision along with doubt were now a palpable force emanating from the crowd, with the slightest impression of hope too weak for the princess to know for certain whether or not it was her wishful thinking. She watched the villagers as they alternated between looking to Vill'Kern and quietly discussing their options, the minutes stretching on and on waiting for them to decide between accepting The Punisher's help or foolishly refuse his assistance and sealing their own fates.<br/><br/><br/>As the last of the villagers disappeared back within their respective homes, making the only choice left to them that left them with even an inkling of hope for the future of their village, the princess scanned the surrounding area in an attempt to find where the lingering unease was coming from. It wasn't until her eyes landed on Vill'Kern, his doubt almost completely inconspicuous in his other wise steady aura, that the princess realized it was her own unease prickling at her senses.<br/><br/><i><br/>
I don't want him to do this</i>, Ariana thought suddenly, surprising herself by the force behind the words echoing in her mind. The apprehension she felt at the prospect of Vill'Kern facing the disease ridden beast alone caused her stomach to clench painfully, once again causing the princess to fight the urge to be sick.<i>Why does it always have to be Vill'Kern? Why can't someone else stand against the danger for a change? </i>Ariana knew it was because the warrior was the only one capable of fighting such terrible entities, though it didn't ease the sting of injustice for it all. She could understand now why he had only sold his services to the highest bidders in the past, if the sellsword had acted in the stead of every unfortunate individual he had come across he would have been as good as digging his own grave.<br/><br/><br/>An action the princess seemed to be doing now in his stead.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana stepped forward into the warrior's embrace as he opened his arms to her, burying her face against his armour as she attempted to smother her fears for what the warrior was about to face. She wanted to tell him they could leave the village behind, that they could send word to Hierys once they reached the next settlement. It was what the villagers wanted after all, wasn't it? Why should Vill'Kern risk himself for these people that clearly didn't want his help? The memory of the children's dark eyes staring up to her in desperation was clear in her mind's eye, though the vision of Vill'Kern's lifeless body lying on the stone floors in the Thraghul caves was quick to nag at the back of her mind just as quickly. The princess would be happy to carry the haunting remembrance of the children she had abandoned if it meant the warrior could avoid another close encounter with death.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana tilted her head back as she felt the cool metal moving through her hair, smiling slightly as she caught the warrior's gaze. For a supposedly selfish man The Punisher certainly had a lack of concern for his own well being. What would be the good of asking him to flee now? The princess had witnessed enough of his actions to know Vill'Kern wasn't one to run from a challenge, no matter the danger to himself. There was no argument she could make that would cause the living legend to back down now. Instead she settled for rising on to her tip toes to meet him for a kiss, lingering for as long as she could before it was time to face the gravity of the situation once more.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana returned the warrior's confident smile with more strength then before, watching him step away from her and towards Innis for a moment before she turned and entered the house they had first entered before the entrance was lost to the grom's incredibly realistic illusions. The princess smiled gently as her gaze fell once more on the children still kneeling beside their unconscious mother, approaching them slowly as not to alarm them as she settled on the floor beside the still terrified youngsters. Ariana spoke to them reassuringly as she carefully rolled the devastatingly thin woman on to her back to check for injuries she had sustained from both the impact from Vill'Kern's gauntlet and the hard wooden floors.<br/><br/><br/>""It's going to be alright now, don't worry about a thing. Vill'Kern The Slayer has decided to act in your village's defense."" The princess glanced to the children's wide eyed, identical expressions of surprise with a wink as she careful tested the bones beneath the sunken skin of the woman's cheek for broken bones. It seemed the warrior had held back quite a bit, or else the woman's fragile bones would have been in fractures instead of one solid piece. ""Do you know what that means? You have a living legend on your side. One little beast doesn't stand a chance, right? Right, so let's focus on fixing your mother up instead. What are your names?""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana was attempting to reassure the children as much as herself as she spoke, trying to convince herself she believed her own words undoubtedly. The concern lingering in her mind didn't appear as if it wanted to play along, however, as the princess pulled the herbs from her pockets in search of the ones she could combine to reduce the swelling causing the emaciated woman's cheek to appear as if she was having a severe allergic reaction on one side of her face. The princess hoped the plants would still be effective, even in their dried and brittle state.<br/><br/><br/>Before Ariana had a chance to locate the proper herbs, much less combine them into a soothing salve, she was distracted by a soft groan, drawing her attention to the woman now stirring on the floor. The princess backed away slightly, not wanting to be the first thing the defensive mother saw when she opened her eyes, as the woman's eyelids flutter for a moment before peeling back with an obvious effort. The dazed woman smiled weakly as her children expressed their happiness and worry for their mother, crashing down on the still prone woman in a way the princess could only assume was less than comfortable. The slight celebration was short lived however as confusion turned to surprise, closely followed by dread, to ultimately end in fear and anger as the starved mother's gaze landed on the princess kneeling scant feet from the reunited family."
28205,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-05T23:53:30+0100,SilentMadness,"Vill'Kern watched the beast that remained on a spot, as if sensing it was watched. What should he do? He knew absolutely nothing about that thing, to dive head first into a fight would be too reckless, even for himself. But from his point, what could he do other than ambush the beast and hope it wasn't way too strong for him?<i>No, nothing is too strong for me</i>, he encouraged himself as he quickly dashed from behind his tree, like a shadow, to hide behind another tree, closer to the odd hybrid-like beast. He watched with preying eyes, while his hand clutched harder on the hilt of the Penitence, while his blood was pumping heavily through him. He had to defeat the beast, else he wouldn't stand up to his own name and he would put the princess' life in jeopardy.<br/><br/><br/>His body tensed up bit by bit, slowly but surely, until every of his muscles and every fiber in him screamed for release. He had to cover the distance between himself and the odd being before it realised what was going on and ran off, probably spreading the disease at the same time. His being finally exploded due to all the tension. He all but dashed forth in a sprint, reaching the unaware hybrid beast in the blink of an eye, and slashing through the air with the sword without a second thought. The massive amount of adrenaline that pumped through him almost blinded his sight, and he couldn't realise what has happened as an outcome of the attack before he heard the being cry out, but from a completely different spot than the initial.<br/><br/><br/>He stood on the spot where the odd being stood just moments ago, while the being was now to his side, at a considerable distance. Just at the time did image play before his eyes, as if in a memory. As soon as his blade sank in the body of the beast, its structure switched back to the smoke that it was in its initial state and traveled past the blade, reforming back close to him. The second stretched infinitely as he tried to process the full situation, before he found himself needing to dodge an attack.<br/><br/><br/>With the cry, the beast released from its mouth something that resembled very well a fog. A poison, maybe? That could be how the being released disease. With a swift move, he managed to dodge the attack, watching the fog disperse before he needed to dodge yet another attack. A tendril, that up to now seemed to be simple smog, turned out to have the role of whip, and he heard it the sound of whipping just as he jumped back. The creature gave him less to no time to analyse the situation. With a quick gaze, he watched his sword, that was still asleep. The situation was once again critical, as he quickly dodged the whiplashes one after another, moving as swift that it almost seemed that he didn't even touch the ground anymore.<br/><br/><br/><i>The tendrils!</i>If he was fast enough, he could cut at them, as they whipped at him. Moving away yet again from another strike, he took a rigid stance, looking the beast directly into its red eyes. He still felt the weight of the swords on his back, and he already made a back up plan. Another second stretched out into something that seemed to be an hour, before he saw a tendril spread out to him. He visualised it, he set his focus and just as the black whip reached him, he took a swing of the sword while moving to the left, cutting through the tendril before it retracted and the beast let out a painful scream.<i>I did it!</i>He cheered in his mind, but before he could think, he found himself stumbling in dodges away as several tendrils whipped at his armor, the beast now infuriated that he cut a part off one of its tendrils.<br/><br/><br/>He stepped back several times, remaining in position as the tendrils stretched out but didn't reach him anymore. So, they had a limit. He dashed to the left as another cloud of fog attacked him, then, with a plan set in his mind, he decided to put it in practice. Just before he could do so, however, he could take a glance at Innis, that fell from behind the tree, strained by the vast illusion it created and held for what now were more than several minutes. The forest dissapeared, revealing the village that was there, and the fearful gazes that peeked from behind windows at the revealed battle.<br/><br/><br/>In the house where Ariana was, the struck down mother was finally awake. As soon as she saw the princess, her slight diziness turned to a burning anger, knowing Ariana was a stranger and knowing what strangers would bring her and her children. In that very moment, the fight scene was revealed as the illusion wore off, visible through the doorway without a door, broken down by Vill'Kern. Her anger quickly turned to hate, and losing control was easy. Bending down, she picked up the axe that she recently dropped due to being slapped into sleep by the warrior that now fought the beast outside, and with a high pitched scream, she swung the axe in the air, dangerously close to Ariana's face.<br/><br/><br/>""You brought us our doom! Die!""<br/><br/><br/>The children once more started crying, seeing as the situation was gone out of hand. Outside, Vill'Kern heard the scream, and, locating its source, he quickly concluded. Ariana was in danger. The unknown beast was nothing important now. His set of priorities switched in a second, and his body reacted in accordance, all but dashing through the doorway. The beast, seeing as it was forgotten, quickly turned to smoke and floated away, while Vill'Kern witnessed the emaciated woman, holding the axe and preparing to strike Ariana, who was watching with wide eyes. The children cowered away in a corner, and another second seemed to turn into an eternity. His anger now was turned to full rage, as he saw the dearest being in danger, and without a second thought, he used the sword.<br/><br/><br/>With an odd sound, the sword pierced through the boney back of the woman and came out through her torso, taking her by surprise, as she gasped and dropped the axe with a heavy thud. Blood gushed from her mouth, and her body was lifted off the ground slightly, as the warior all but remained still, with the dead woman now impaled in his sword. His eyes were cold and emotionless as they gazed to Ariana, but in his mind, the only thought was about her safety. Finally, he withdrawn his sword out of the woman, letting her dead body fall to the floor in a pool of blood, while he gazed upon Ariana, searching for any wound that the crazed woman might have caused.<br/><br/><br/>Outside, the same crowd of people gathered, but now they weren't only scared. They were enraged. Enraged that the one that initially wanted to save them brought the demise of one of them, and probably of all of them, as he let the odd creature escape. It would now more than sure return to kill them. Vill'Kern felt the weight of acusing gazes, and could hear the individuals from earlier already speaking of getting him and the princess executed. He couldn't let that happen.<br/><br/><br/>The cold inside him took over, as he all but stormed from inside the house, and started swinging the sword left and right, now totally lost in the frenzy of rage, while the people fell under the blade, their blood staining his golden armor as he mercilessly slaughtered them. In a few minutes, he stood in the middle of a pool of blood and dirt, surrounded by maimed corpses. He was now back to his roots, for the first time. Back from where he started out. His rage was slowly wearing off, but there remained the satisfaction and the taste of bloodshed. With slow moves, he entered the house once more, and looked at the princess, before switching his gaze to the two children that were now crying over their mother's corpse, with the baby beside them. And he suddenly remembered himself.<br/><br/><br/><i>What have i done?</i>He asked himself as he watched the children, now feeling as if everything was falling onto him. He turned his gaze to Ariana, and quickly knelt before her.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you alright?"""
28206,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-06T13:55:29+0100,Cinnamon,"The half crazed mother was on her feet faster than the princess would have lost possible for a woman in her current malnourished state, let alone one that had been unconscious not thirty seconds earlier. Ariana's lips moved wordlessly in surprise as she desperately attempted to think of some explanation that could defuse the debilitating tension that had abruptly consumed the small home. It was impossible to imagine anything short of magic that could appease the fury and hatred shining in the no longer frail looking woman's overly bright black eyes as she glared down into the wide eyes of the trespasser in her home, visibly seething in a blinding rage.<br/><br/><br/><i>Run, </i>a small voice that sounded suspiciously like Vill'Kern whispered in the back of Ariana's mind before it was lost in the chaos of the situation. The princess remained crouched on the floor as if rooted to the hard, slightly rotted wood beneath her as her increasingly deperate thoughts sped through possibility after possibility with no peaceful solution making itself known. Ariana thought she could actually see the adrenaline coursing through the emaciated woman's veins as the infuriated mother stepped towards her menacingly. A second, slightly dazed glance proved it to be the woman's muscles visibly straining as the mother pulled back her thin arms as if she intended to strike Ariana the same way she had been hit by Vill'Kern when she had attacked the warrior with the axe.<br/><br/><br/><i>The axe.</i><br/><br/><br/>The sharp ache shooting through Ariana's elbows was the first thing to register in her shock muddled mind, closely followed by the realization she was laying flat on her back on the hard wooden floor. It took several precious moments the princess didn't have to spare to come to the conclusion she must have fallen back away from the woman's attack before the strike could find its intended target. A stroke of luck Ariana couldn't afford to bet her life on a second time.<br/><br/><br/>The memory of the glinting blade of the axe catching in the light leaking into the room from the doorless entry way as it travelled precariously close to her face replayed itself in an endless loop in her mind as the princess rolled to the side, trying to put as much distance between herself and the deceptively sharp weapon as she could. Ariana came to her feet in a crouch, flinching as the axe once again caught in the light before she had time to regain her barings. No, not the axe. Hair.<i>Her </i>hair. Several strands of the princess's hair were slowly falling in a weightless descent to the ground between her and her attempted killer.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's wide eyes jerked away from the surreal view, landing on the seething woman as she screamed with all the indignant outrage contained within her withered body. The princess reached for the sword at her waist as the woman prepared to swing at her with deadly intent once more, aware now as she had been since the mother had awakened in a rage it would be useless to attempt to use the crystal. For the influence of the crystal's magic to be effective there had to already be the seed of emotion within a person's heart to be brought to the surface. There was nothing but blood lust and rage within the crazed woman now, emotions she clearly didn't need Ariana's help to accentuate.<br/><br/><br/>A shrill cry pierced Ariana's awareness as if she had been doused in icy water, causing her hand to falter on the hilt of the sword.<i>The children. </i>How could she have fogotten about the children still cowering in the corner? All of this had been for them. Now she was going to take their mother away from them before their very eyes? No, she wasn't. It was too late now even if she wanted to. The blade of the axe whistled as it raced through the air in a wide arc towards her, leaving no time to defend herself as the princess stared into the black eyes of her murderer glimmering in maniacal triumph.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana didn't understand why there was no pain as a sickeningly warm spray of blood splattered across her face, only vaguely registering the thud of the axe as the weapon hit the floor. The princess watched in fascinated horror as the awareness slowly returned to the dark eyes staring down at her, no longer clouded by hatred. Together they slowly turned their gaze towards the sword penetrating through the woman's chest, the mother's eyes unsucessfully attempting to reach her children one final time before the light faded from them completely.<br/><br/><br/>The princess watched as the body of the woman crumpled to the floor in front of her, freed from the blade that had been all that had kept the corpse up right. As if in a daze Ariana's eyes travelled from the body, up the length of the blood drenched Oath of Penitence until she met the cold eyes of her savior.<i>Like ice, </i>the princess thought numbly as she stared at the so fimilar yet so distance visage of The Slayer,<i>like his aura.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana didn't move as Vill'Kern turned and left the house, simply stared at where he had been standing moments before, trying to process what had happened. Even the screaming of the terrified villagers as they met with the wrath of The Slayer barely registered in her mind. They had been trying to help. Ariana had just wanted to protect the children. Vill'Kern had been prepared to do whatever it took to end the plight the villagers were suffering through, even after they acted so coldly towards him. So why had it turned out like this? Why had their good intentions gone so terribly awry?<br/><br/><br/><i>Because of you. </i>Ariana reeled back as if she had been struck, shocked by the voice in her mind but unable to argue.<i>If you had left these people in peace none of </i><i><b>this </b></i><i>ever would have happened. </i>The princess looked out the doorless entrance to see Vill'Kern striking down person after person as they tried futilely to flee, feeling bile beginning to burn the back of her throat.<i>But they were suffering, what kind of life- </i>Ariana tried to argue, only to be cut off mid thought by the cruelly honest voice in her mind.<i>At least they were alive. They told you to go, but you knew what was best for them, didn't you? You forced your ideals on to them, and now they must pay for your mistakes. </i>Guilt and remorse burned through her body as the princess found herself unable to deny the accusations.<br/><br/><br/><i>What have you forced Vill'Kern to do?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana forced her mind to go blank, unable to handle the guilt with the dead so nearby and the cries of the dying grating against her nerves. The princess forced herself to breathe despite the strong urge to hold her breath until the world went blissfully empty around her, instead turning her attention to the children howling in grief and terror over their mother's body. Her eyes had barely landed on the siblings before their sobbing intensified, making it clear by how they flinched away from her, attempting to hide behind their fallen caregiver they too wanted little to do with her<i>help. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana turned towards the entrance of the house as she heard the heavy steps of the returning warrior.<i>Like ice, </i>the princess thought again as his grim satisfaction washed over her. Ariana's eyes lowered to the blood coating his armour, barely leaving an inch of the once immaculate gold visible, and remembered the rumours of Vill'Kern The Slayer she had heard since she was a child. 'Living legend' no longer seemed like the compliment she had once meant it to be.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes snapped up to look at the warrior in time to see him kneel before her, caught off guard by the sudden crushing guilt emanating from him.<i>What have you forced Vill'Kern to do? </i>Replayed in her mind, the gravity of what she had caused threatening to crush her at any moment. The princess had caused him to lose control in his effort to protect her, forcing him to take the lives of those he had been trying to save. And yet there he was, asking if she were alright as if she hadn't been the catalyst of a massacre when he should have been taking his own well being into account.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana doubted she would ever be alright again.<br/><br/><br/>Ignoring the trembling in her legs, the princess forced herself to stand. Not trusting herself to speak, Ariana nodded once, trying to signal she had no physical injuries as she caught a hold of Vill'Kern's gauntlet covered hand. She tried not to flinch as her hands slid slightly around the bloodied armour, the bile once again burning the back of her throat. The princess tugged the hand in the direction of the doorless entrance, begging without words to leave the village behind."
28207,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-06T16:14:26+0100,SilentMadness,"<i>She's not alright, she's terrified</i>, his conscience berated him in his mind.<i>You lost your wits, and look what you've done. </i>Indeed, he lost it. The sight of his beloved one threatened with death caused him to turn totally mad. The scene replayed in his mind, and his being oscilated between rage and a twisted sense of... guilt?<i>You murdered innocents</i>, the voice spoke in his mind. Since when has he got a conscience regarding this type of things?<i>But it was their fault. She would have killed Ariana, and so would they have. It's not my fault, it's theirs. </i>He argued with the voice, while on the outside of him he felt as if he was in a void. He listened to the children that kept crying, on and on, without stopping. What should he do with them? If he let them there, they'd die of disease, but if he took them, he'd have two, no, three persons to take care of. It wasn't his responsibility.<br/><br/><br/>His thoughts were interrupted by the princess' tug, and his eyes fell upon her once more. He rose just after she had, and remained in place, thinking for a moment. They should leave. With a nod, he gently wrapped an arm about the princess taking care not to stain her with the drying blood, as to embrace her protectively, before, after throwing one more gaze to the doomed children, he escorted her outside the house. He turned her head to his armor as he took her through the field now covered with corpses and blood. And slowly, they started leaving the village. On the way out, he picked up Innis, that was still sleeping.<i>I tired the little one enough</i>, he thought as he walked beside the princess. For a part of the road, he didn't even dare to speak. What words could he utter? Apologize? For what, exactly?<br/><br/><br/>While they walked, he looked back at the village, just as empty as when they entered it, but now devoid of life, for good. The path led them uphill once more, and he rushed it slightly, by taking bigger steps. He was eager to get the princess away from that place, and into the patch of forest that followed right after they would go downhill. He looked down at the princess and could see her inner fight. She was depressed, empty, devoid, shocked.<i>And it's only your fault</i>, the voice in his head thundered, before he took his gaze away fom Ariana. As they walked downhill on the path, he sensed a stirr within his arms. Innis. Innis was waking up. He cast a gaze upon the green being that returned a dizzy gaze with its golden eyes, confused as to its whereabouts.<br/><br/><br/>""What gone?"" The grom questioned as it finally came to realise that its whereabouts were in the warrior's arms. Vill'Kern stopped, setting the being on its feet before he continued walking, beside the princess, as he answered to the grom.<br/><br/><br/>""We left the village. They wanted to kill us"" He knew that was not the truth, not fully, but he couldn't explain it otherwise to the childish being. The path now led them into a small patch of forest, forest much like that one where they spent a night in before getting to Hierys. The warrior tried to perk his auditive senses, to catch any sign of water. He needed to take the blood off his armor, the princess was shocked enough, seeing the blood would only remember her of the previous events. And he finally caught it. The sound of water flowing. He looked forward, in the direction where it came from, and he could see a small bridge that led across a crevice in the ground, crevice through which a small river was flowing.<br/><br/><br/>Soon enough, he stopped before the bridge, he spoke to Ariana, hoping she'd hear him.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's stop here."""
28208,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-06T18:17:19+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana kept her eyes closed as if she were sleep walking as they left the house of the doomed children weeping over their recently deceased mother to step on to the blood stained streets of the nameless village they had only intended to pass through, more than willing to hide her face against bloodied armour at Vill'Kern's prompt.<i>We were only trying to help</i>, repeated endlessly in Ariana's mind as they put more and more distance between themselves and the ill fated village, barely noticing when she was forced to jog to keep up with the warrior's quick strides.<i>We were only trying to help</i>, the princess attempted to convince herself as the ground changed it's angle from upwards to down, a sensation lost to the dazed young woman lost in her own thoughts.<br/><br/><br/><i>We were only trying to help!</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana's eyes opened slowly as the grom's groggy voice registered vaguely in her mind, alarm reviving her dulled senses as she wondered what the innocent creature would make of the massacre. Would it leave now, knowing just what type of people it travelled with? A murderer that could snap at the slightest push and a damned princess cursed to cause the death of all those she sought to help. Was there any better way to describe the pair? It was unfair but undeniably true. Death followed them wherever they went like a lost puppy.<br/><br/><br/><i>They wanted to kill us</i>. Ariana looked around at the trees encompassing the three travellers on both sides as the continued walking, taking in their surroundings for the first time since they had left the village. That was true, wasn't it? They had only been trying to help, and the villagers had responded to their kindness with violence. Vill'Kern had attempted to defeat the unknown beast at great personal risk to himself, and the villagers had still lashed out at him. Why? Because one of their own had attacked the princess without stopping to think before giving in to her primitive emotions. It didn't make any sense. Where was the logic behind these actions? Where was the fundamental consideration for human life? Ariana was suddenly acutely aware of how much she hated this place, these people that attacked first and asked questioned after the damnable deed was done.<br/><br/><br/><i>I want to go home</i>, the princess thought childishly while unshed tears burned in her eyes. She nodded in consent to the warrior's decision to stop at their currently location, though she ducked out from underneath his arm to continue towards the running water without a backward glance. She still hadn't decided whether she wanted to drown herself in the small spring of water or simply allow herself to be swept away in the current when she reached the thin creak of yielding mud to kneel beside the stream, so she settled for cleansing her face of the blood that had dried on her skin until it made her flesh tighten and pull uncomfortably, a constant reminder of what they had left behind. The cold water was like a slap against her face, though it did little to pull the princess from her righteous thoughts.<br/><br/><br/>""I hate this world,"" Ariana groused quietly in between throwing handfuls of water against her face, beyond caring whether anyone was in hearing distance but speaking nonetheless. She was unwilling to use her ability- her damned, hateful curse that had caused everyone she had loved to die a horrible death- to sense what her travelling companions were feeling, for the moment allowing herself to selfishly wallow in her own emotions. It was the way of this world, wasn't it? It was about time she got used to living in it. It was only a matter of time before she died in it, after all. ""Nothing has been same since Khorinys fell. Nothing makes sense here. The people don't make sense here. Killing each other for trying to help? Trying to<i> help!</i>It's a wonder they've survived for so long. Maybe Korr is right, maybe this world deserves to be destroyed. It's already lost.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana paused after a particularly sharp splash of cold water, keeping her hands pressed over her face as the tears burning her eyes slid down her cheeks unbidden, her sense of outrage giving way to an all consuming sense of defeat. ""Nothing but you,"" The princess continued barely above a whisper, referring to the warrior though she continued to speak only for herself. ""Nothing makes sense but you. You and Innis. What's the point of fighting for people that will just end up killing each other one way or another in the end anyway?"""
28209,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-06T19:40:15+0100,SilentMadness,"The warrior watched the princess that all but rushed to the flowing water, sensing a sort of ill intent coming from her, at a point. But it wasn't ill intent directed towards him. He knew exactly what it was. He felt it too. He felt the same way after doing his first human kill. Technically, she hasn't done anything, but given the fact that he and her were bound each to the other... He watched her with awareness as she knelt by the river and started washing her face, seeing the anger and zeal with which she thrown water on her face, soaking her hair as well, and he saw how drops of blood mixed with water fell into the river, being swiftly taken away.<br/><br/><br/>Innis was the only one who seemed to not have a care in the world, acting as always, starting to chase butterflies as soon as one of them landed on the creature's perky nose. The grom was quick to dissapear from view, chasing a butterfly.<i> He'll come back</i>, Vill'Kern told himself as he approached, joining the princess that was still furiously washing her face. Standing beside her, he started removing pieces of his armor, and using a rag from the small pouch from which he took out the rag with which he polished the Penitence back at the inn, and started carefully cleaning every piece, placing it back on its spot when he was done restoring its golden shine. He was just in the middle of the process of cleaning the large breast plate when Ariana's voice made itself heard, making him turn his gaze towards her, and watch her, as she continued speaking, seeming still lost.<br/><br/><br/>Has his course of action provoked her an irreversible madness? The shock? Did her wits leave her? No, it didn't seem so. She was very clear and coherent, and moreover, she seemed to have fully grasp the understanding of the world. It was clear by now. She was slowly but surely transforming, just as he did back in the age when he was at the start of his misdeeds. By hard means, he had learned that humans were the most unworthy beings, capable only of destruction. Willing only to kill each another to no end. That was the main reason he turned to... what he used to do. If he was to help out a bunch of filths, at least he should do it by payment. But then again, wasn't the princess a human?<i>No. She is way better than them.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Her words rang in his mind, and it took him a while to fully grasp the sentence. It was more than hard for him to understand how did she still remain beside him after what she has just witnessed. A mass murder of...<i>doomed people.</i>That was what the villagers were. It was beyond him and the princess to put them to safety. It wasn't his fault, nor hers. In an instant gesture, he all but extended his arms, catching the princess into their trap quickly and embracing her with all his will, wishing nothing more than to be able to keep her there for eternity. His empty, clean hands now gently tugged at her hair as he gently ran them on her head, and down her back, whispering just enough for her to hear.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't care about the humans. I don't care about this world. I only want to make it through so then we can retreat to a safe haven, and forget them all. I'd give half of my life only to find a place in which i can spend my life in peace, only with you. And we will make it"""
28210,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-07T01:01:57+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana could feel the warrior's evaluating gaze boring into her being even while keeping her senses under such tight constraint, though in her current state she couldn't bring herself to meet his gaze. She didn't want to know what expression he currently wore while looking at her with such a cynical eye. Did he blame her for what had happened within the village? It was his right. She had been the one that had began making plans to go after the human jackals without first consulting him whether or not he had any intention on offering his assistance. She had spoken as if they were a team, while in all honesty the princess was simply a burden to Vill'Kern that was becoming more and more of a hindrance by the day. Without her, he would be free once more to act only for himself, to forget about Korr and the threat he posed and live in whatever way he saw fit, rather than as a the last defense for all the hopes and lives for the people of Valysia, people that didn't deserve the warrior's help. Had he finally realized just how much of a mistake he had made when he had chosen to act against Korr by saving Ariana from her fate as vessel?<br/><br/><br/>The princess was too afraid of the answer to look upon his face and know the truth.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana hadn't spoken one word she hadn't meant with every fibre of her being, though now that she had said them aloud she wished she could take them back. Had she altered The Punisher's perception of her? There had been nothing but truth in her words when she had said Vill'Kern and Innis were all that mattered to her now. No, she had forgotten something. Revenge. She still craved vengeance for her people, more so now that she understood what type of world had stolen the happiness and innocence of Khorinys from its people. They hadn't been like these... these<i>animals</i>. Khorinians had always prided themselves on helping anyone they could by whatever means they could, no questions asked. No thoughts of what rewards they would reap for their actions, and yet the world couldn't leave them in peace. It had destroyed the last glimmer of purity left on this forsaken planet. To what end?<i>To what end?</i>There would never be an end as long as greed controlled the action of men! What was the point of fighting, to attempt to save a world that would simply find another way to destroy itself in the end?<br/><br/><br/><i>You could put an end to it right now</i>, the cruelly honest voice that had taunted the princess within the village returned to whisper in the back of her mind, sending a shiver up her spine. How long had this voice been lurking in the corners of her mind? Was it something she had been born with, or was it the result of witnessing the greed and hatred of humans that had given life to the terribly influential voice?<i>Put an end to it to Korr's plan for good. Save the people that couldn't be bothered to do the same for you. Use the sword at your side. It would be beautifully tragic, ironically perfect. Do it, and end this madness once and for all.</i><br/><br/><br/>The intense longing the princess felt to comply with the words in her mind stole her breath away.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had been so consumed with her dark thoughts she hadn't noticed Vill'Kern's sudden movement until she was held within the bounds of his embrace. The princess tensed with her hands still pressed tightly over her face, caught off guard by his gentle action in such sharp contrast to the chaotic whirlwind of horrid emotions she had found herself drowning in moments before. Slowly she relaxed into the warrior's grasp as his words penetrated her mind, for the moment banishing the hateful thoughts from her head.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, they would fight for themselves, and only themselves until they were free to disappear without being pursued. Disappear, and forget the world once the deed was done. They could live in peace while the world fell apart around their sanctuary, leaving it to defend itself the next time it was on the verge of destruction. Ariana's arms encircled the warrior's torso as his words became ingrained in her mind, words to lead her forward towards an ideal goal, to support her should she falter again before they reached the end and she could disappear with the one she loved.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana shifted against the warrior, tilting her head back from its position resting against his chest until she could smile genuinely up at her beloved. The princess was startled not by the realization of her feelings, but how long it had taken her to understand her own emotions. For someone who had been able to sense the emotions of others since birth, she was very inept at understanding her own. There would be time to reflect later, now, however, her mind had returned to its usual logical pattern, refusing to ignore the obvious danger around them, no matter how much the princess didn't wish to recall anything about what had happened in the village and simply enjoy the moment held within Vill'Kern's arms.<br/><br/><br/>""Should we keep moving? Those 'human jackals' may be looking for new prey, now that... now that they no longer have a source of food."""
28211,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-07T12:20:08+0100,SilentMadness,"As she smiled to him, he couldn't help but stare into her eyes, awestruck. He was indeed lucky. Such a perfect being the princess was, it made him feel truly unworthy of her love. But he didn't mind it. He only thought about how, in not too much time, they will finally settle down and call a place ""home"", and will remember with a deep nostalgia about the events happening now. Her contagious smile caused him to smile as well, with the same genuinity, his smile and gaze too little to be able to bear the whole torment he felt whenever he had her in his arms. How could she be so addictive?<br/><br/><br/>With a gentle gesture, he placed a cold hand on her cheek, his hand big enough to catch almost half of her head in it. With a tender thumb he brushed her soft skin, continuing to smile silently and gaze into her eyes. He wanted the moment to last longer, for he knew they will not have much time later on for a similar one. Tilting his head, he allowed himself to press a soft kiss upon her lips, relishing in the moment and savoring it, as he truly felt how she gave him power. She was power. She was his source of energy, she moved him forward.<i>And i would do anything for you, </i>he thought as he retracted, continuing to gaze in her eyes for a few seconds, before replying to her question.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. We will. Don't worry about the jackals. I'll gut them alive before they know it, if they dare approach""<br/><br/><br/>He winked and retracted fully, moving back to cleaning his armor, piece by piece. In their small moment, they didn't notice Innis returning to their surrounding, still chasing a butterfly. The creature was now on the bridge, jumping up and trying its best to reach the butterfly that seemed to be teasing it, rising higher everytime the grom jumped, and lowering enough to make it jump again, but yet out of its reach.<br/><br/><br/>""Come here..."" The grom demanded as it struggled with jumping, visibly strained by the whole effort. But the butterfly wouldn't honor the request. The colored, flying insect instead flied closer to the edge of the bridge. Vill'Kern smiled with a sense of anticipation, watching the grom jumping closer and closer until... until a sound of splashing water broke through the air, followed by the grom's irritated mumbles and blabbering.<br/><br/><br/>""Stupid butterfly. Got in water. Cold water""<br/><br/><br/>The warrior watched and couldn't stop the smile that quickly spread across his lips, before he found himself laughing at the little creature that forced its steps out of the water, with its perky green ears flattened nervously. Innis finally sat irritated on the grass, looking at Vill'Kern that still laughed and then at the princess, as if asking her to stop him, just like a child that hides behind his mother's skirt when the father is upset. Finally, the warrior stopped laughing and returned to cleaning the last pieces of his armor, also using his hands to drink some water during the process.<br/><br/><br/>Placing the last piece of armor back into its original spot, he sat back on the grass, taking a few moments to breath and to admire the beautiful and peaceful sight. Standing after a few minutes, he looked to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, beloved, shall we?"""
28212,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-07T16:50:40+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana barely restrained herself from following after the warrior as he untangled his arms from around her, wishing to there was time to prolong the contact.<i>Not yet, but soon. </i>The princess told herself firmly, the tempting thought bringing another smile to her face as she instead settled herself as close to Vill'kern as she could without hindering his actions. She thought better of offering her assistance in his task to cleanse the blood of the... of the blood from his armour. She wanted neither to be reminded of what had happened, nor to hasten their inevitable exit from the pleasant spot they were currently resting in. The beautiful, familiar trees decorating their surrounds were almost enough to allow the princess to pretend as if nothing existed beyond the reach of their branches. Almost.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana savoured the tranquility of the moment for as long as she could hold on to it. The soft sounds of the living forest and it's inhabitants mixed with the muted rubbing and splashing of water as Vill'Kern continued purifying his armour piece by piece. The princess smiled to herself as she watched his hands work, carefully keeping her gaze from what he was working on, content to sit in silence with the steady presence at her side until a rustling in the underbrush kept her attention.<br/><br/><br/>The princess hoped Vill'Kern hadn't noticed her sigh of relief as her gaze fell upon Innis still attempting to capture his elusive prey. Ariana refused to acknowledge the moment her heart had skipped a beat, thoughts of vengeful spectres plaguing her mind.<i>Because spirits make such a racket, </i>the princess scolded herself with a bitterness she wasn't sure she had possessed that morning. Her eyes followed the grom's path along the bridge, her anxiety all but forgotten the next moment as her mind processed the most likely outcome as the distracted creature's hopping about came closer and closer to the edge of the structure.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's mouth closed with an audible click that was lost to the sound of the grom breaching the surface of the small spring, the late warning dying on her lips before she had a chance to utter them. The princess bit her inner cheek to keep from joining in on Vill'Kern's infectious laughter at the unfortunate creature's spluttering, the water dripping from its ears like a tea pot that had sprung a leak. The princess took a deep, measured breath as Innis turned to her with a look that clearly asked for assistance, allowing her face settle into a solemn expression, hiding all traces of amusement from her semblance. A well practised trick from her days spent in the presence of politicians.<br/><br/><br/>""I bet Vill'Kern would have fallen too,"" Ariana stage whispered loudly to Innis, winking conspiratorially at the sulking grom before her mirth filled eyes swept over to the warrior to gauge his reaction. The ludicrous suggestion was almost as amusing as the grom's graceless slip. ""With a<i> biiig</i>splash that wouldn't leave any water for the animals.""<br/><br/><br/>Ariana attempted to dry Innis's still dripping ears as much as possible with the sleeve of her tunic as Vill'Kern reequipped the last piece of his armour. She was torn between wanting to remain in the small, peaceful patch of woods and moving as far away from the forsaken village possible, though when she heard Vill'Kern's question she didn't hesitate to turn to him with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Before she had time to answer a howl resounded through the trees, seemingly from all around them while at the same time from no where at all. Ariana felt a chill run down the length of her spine as if droplets of the cold water had managed to find their way down the back of her tunic, but she quickly dismissed the sense of dread the noise brought about.<i>Wolves, </i>the princess told herself firmly,<i>it's already getting late. It's about the time they come out to hunt. Wolves, nothing more.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""Ready."" Ariana responded after a moments hesitation, keeping an arm tightly wrapped around the grom's shoulders as they began walking down the path once more."
28213,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-07T20:54:15+0100,SilentMadness,"Her remark about<i>him </i>falling caused Vill'Kern another outburst of laughter, just as the previous laughter, due to Innis' dive, faded away. He couldn't help but imagine the scene. And just then he had discovered it. A sense of... self humour? Usually, people near him got beheaded for less than making a joke. But the princess' joke didn't affect him, moreover, it made him laugh.<i>Because you love her</i>, the voice in his mind rose, causing him to finally stop laughing. Yes, indeed, the voice was right, he loved her, she was the only person in the whole world that he cared for. He felt the demanding urge to just tackle the princess and give her another taste of the last night, the one spent at the inn.<i>No, it's in open field</i>, the voice spoke, pulling him back to the surface that reality was.<br/><br/><br/>As they finally prepared to leave, he had heard it.<i>Them</i>. The jackals. He took a good look at their surroundings, scanning for any hungry eyes that would pierce through the bushes. Nothing.<i>They are probably preparing an ambush</i>, he thought as he, the princess, and the still irrtated Innis finally came to walk, crossing the bridge and continuing down the path. The patch of forest seemed to not end so soon, So the night might as well catch them on the road. As they walked, he looked carefully at their whereabouts, catching the sight of trees and small animals that crittered around, most of them startled by the moving travellers and cowering away.<br/><br/><br/>He also thought about what exact sort of bandits would await at the crossroads? The usual type, just simple thieves that would prey on caravans and carriages? Or a larger band, with maybe a spellcaster or a warlock amongst them? If that was the case, the fight could take a bit longer, spellcasters always gave him a hard time when he needed to slay them. He finally decided to leave those questions for later on, as he heard yet another howl, this time with a note of fury in it. He looked about once more, growing aware of the fact that the jackals were now following them. With a low voice he spoke to the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""They see us. They're preparing an ambush. I can smell them. Stay close to me""<br/><br/><br/>He pulled closer to the princess, as always trying to keep the most focus on her. His auditive senses caught the sounds of ruffling through bushes, mixed with the cries of different species of birds and all kinds of other animals. But he seeked something in particular. The specific sound of paws. He has seen Lyx. And he knew that they were extremely similar to jackals. Same ears, same eyes, same body fur. Only that they stood on two, and they were somewhere about the height of an average human. And they were well versed in sword fighting and bows. With the same low voice he spoke to the princess, as to slightly distract her from her fear, that he could feel emanating from her being as they walked.<br/><br/><br/>""The Lyx are the remains of a whole race. They once had their home. Until the Revolt Of Dragons. Then was when the land known as Arkaryn was completely destroyed, and sunken into the Botomless Abyss. The very few Lyx that remained took refuge on Hyrna, an island somewhere in the south of the Gar Archipelago. I don't really understand how they got here, at all. Maybe some sailors tried bringing them as slaves, or something. Stupid fools. The Lyx are unyielding beasts""<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke, he observed as they descended into an even darker part of the forest, probably towards the middle of it, while the sounds around them intensified. Innis, however, was the first to jump and yelp, pointing to the left side of their surrounding. Vill'Kern followed the direction and caught the sight of an eye dissapearing in the thickness of a bush. It was clear by now. The Lyx were all around them. But how many of them? The warrior tried to count the presences he felt, with no succes at all. He could instead hear soft snarls coming from all direction. There had to be at least ten of them. And their... chymera of a beast. But he didn't attack. Not yet. He first wanted to test the ground."
28214,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-08T01:54:55+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana could no longer pretend the howls reverberating through the trees were caused be wolves. There had been a pack that called the forests surrounding Khorinys home before the kingdom's destruction. The princess had heard the half a dozen or so beasts on several occasions, more than once too close for comfort. The almost melodic, drawn out cries of the creatures hidden within the trees were like nothing she had ever heard before, leaving the question of what could be the source of the noise painfully obvious.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana looked to the warrior out of the corner of her eye as he confirmed her suspicions, as if he had once again been privy to her thoughts. Human jackals. The name of the beasts almost silently, at least to her senses, keeping pace with the three travellers on either side of the trail. The princess kept Innis pressed tightly to her side as she edged closer to the warrior, overly aware how close the grom was to the trees lining the edge of the path, though weary of alerting the beasts they knew of their company by shifting the grom in between herself and Vill'Kern.<br/><br/><br/>""There's at least a dozen, no more than two."" Ariana murmured in response to the warrior's statement. So these were the creatures that had caused the villagers such hardship. Could so few beings compared to so many residents really cause so much havoc? Perhaps not alone, but they still had their trump card at beck and call. The creature that could infect a man with a deadly virus at the drop of a hat. The princess strained her senses in an attempt to detect a presence different than the majority in the surrounding trees, despite knowing in was a lost cause. She hadn't been able to sense the mysterious beast that seemed to be made entirely of smoke when it had been right in front of them, so what made her think she could do it now with so many other presences weighing heavily against her awareness?<br/><br/><br/><i>Desperation</i>, she realized vaguely, recognizing the now familiar tightening in her stomach that seemed to go hand and hand with apprehension. After what had happened earlier, after the damnable events that had taken place in the village, the princess dreaded anything that served as a reminder of those dark eyes that had looked to her so beseechingly, eyes that had trusted her to help.<br/><br/><br/>Eyes belonging to the innocent ones she had condemned to death.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern continued speaking before the princess could be consumed by the images burned into her mind, a feat she silently vowed to show her gratitude for when the almost extinct hounds weren't hot on their heels. So the jackals were yet another victim of the Revolt of Dragons. She had learned of the Great War during her childhood, a lesson almost every child in Valysia was taught sooner rather than later, lest the countless lives lost during the revolution be forgotten. Their struggle against Korr had several ominous parallels to the Revolt, similarities the princess didn't dare dwell on. If history were to repeat itself there would be no place in Valysia they could disappear to that wouldn't be effected, no sanctuary to fulfill their joint dream. It was a far more unnerving thought than the situation they currently faced.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana could feel impatience and irritation swell to a crescendo within the shadows of the trees as The Punisher explained the history of the foreign beings, as if the jackals were also listening to the warrior's words. Words they did not seem to care very much for. The princess tensed as Innis exclaimed in alarm, half expecting the beasts to pounce as if on cue. Nothing. Everything in the forest seemed to be frozen in the aftermath of the loud cry, the silence suddenly deafening as both parties waited for the other to react first.<br/><br/><br/>The tension in the air was palpable as the three approached a dark expanse of forest, the trees packed so tightly together barely a whisper of light penetrated the eerie shadows. The princess pulled Innis to her other side, between herself and Vill'Kern, wishing there had been time for him to teach her how to properly use the sword at her waist, more of a decoration in her hands than a weapon. She looked up to the warrior, studying his expression for an instant before they breached the oppressive darkness and her eyes were no longer able to discern specific details.<br/><br/><br/>""They're waiting on the path up ahead, maybe four or five. There are others closing the gap behind us. We're surrounded."""
28215,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-08T14:10:03+0100,SilentMadness,"Indeed, she was right. He could easily distinguish sillhouettes on the path up ahead. And without turning he could hear how specific paw steps crossed the path. And the eyes that watched from behind trees and bushes. The differently toned snarls. And those muffled breaths specific to mostly all canine related beings.<i>Should i go off in a rampage?</i>Vill'Kern asked himself as he, the princess and Innis, that now walked between them approached the sillhouetes with perky ears, which awaited for them. The sillhouettes started becoming distinguishable, along with their complete features. Grey fur covered the humanoid embodiments. Canine heads with sharp, pointy ears and long, thin muzzles. Black eyes.<br/><br/><br/><i>Five of them</i>, the warrior thought as he counted all the Lyx that were now before them, as they came to a stop about 30 feet away from the beasts that stood silent, blocking the road. A small beam of light coming from inbetween the thick tree crowns struck right into a sharp, shiny sword at one of the beasts' hip.<i>The leader. </i>He listened closely to the steps behind them, and with a swift move he turned his head just to take a peek at the Lyx behind them. Two. So far, there were seven, but counting by the different snarls around, there could be twenty, if not more. But just as he thought, something made him forget everything for the moment. The jackals leader stepped up, and, surprisingly enough, spoke out loud, his words accompanied each time by a snarl.<br/><br/><br/>""So... you are the ones who took out our source of food. Not very nice of you, human filths. Now, we have to replace them... with you""<br/><br/><br/>The speech of the being was very fluid. This made Vill'Kern's theory about them being brought by sailors as slaves completely plausible. They learned the human tongue by interacting with humans. It was obvious. But why weren't they attacking yet? They had them in the middle, the three travellers couldn't be more... helpless. Or maybe the jackals weren't as stupid as to try their luck with a man that was taller than even an orc. Could it be that his reputation has reached<i>that</i>far? Did their beast tell them about its fight with him and warned them to be precautios? Or they witnessed the slaughter and decided to act carefully around him? He couldn't tell.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, he decided to answer the chief jackal. Taking his usual posture, he spoke with an impenetrable calm and a tone that, many times, struck fear into his enemies due to how cold it was.<br/><br/><br/>""If I was in your position, I'd step aside. I really don't want anymore blood on my hands, but if you're asking for it, I can't deny your request. Can I?""<br/><br/><br/>He remained in position, striking his gaze right through the jackal's gaze. His height easily allowed him to look down upon the beast and even take a step forth, intimidatingly. He switched and exchanged gazes with each of the other four jackals, that seemed to be the leader's guards. He couldn't sense any particular intent. They acted upon his command, and for now, his command refused to be spoken. But for how long? He sensed the other two jackals close in, he could hear their breathing close behind him, as he rested a hand on the hilt of the Penitence, ready to draw it should anything happen. The jackal leader spoke again.<br/><br/><br/>""It is my territory. I do not take orders from others on<i>my</i>territory. You should learn that, and you should have avoided this place at all costs. But here you are. In my trap. Try and kill me. You will be crying over the girl's corpse in no time""<br/><br/><br/>The jackal spoke as it directed Vill'Kern's gaze to a side. And there it was. The odd, black cloud, that quickly morphed to an animal. To<i>the</i>animal. The warrior watched the being as it padded closer to the jackals before him, and tried making a plan in his mind. He looked to the princess, and in his mind was only one thought.<i>Protect her, no matter what. </i>"
28216,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-08T19:28:34+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana's gaze swept towards the trees as she came to a stop beside Vill'kern, the anticipation of an attack causing the small hairs on the back of her neck to stand on end uncomfortably. Aside from the rustling and sinister snarls that seemed to now be a constant clamor and a flash of colour that could have very well been a figment of her imagination, there was nothing. What were the jackals waiting for? It would have made more sense for the beasts to act while they still had the element of surprise, at least in terms of their numbers if not their presence. Standing at a stalemate did little to put the hybrid creatures at an advantage, if anything it was the opposite. The reprieve gave the travellers time to get their bearings, to assess their opponents. So what were the jackals waiting for? After the meticulous attention to detail they had used to oppress the villagers it seemed highly unlikely the beings didn't have some sort of plan.<br/><br/><br/>The princess returned her attention to the humanoid beasts blocking the path ahead of the encircled trio as she heard the loud growl, startled by the slightly mangled but still comprehensible speech. The creatures could speak Elos's native language? Of course, how else would they have been able to manipulate and control the villagers so completely if they were unable to communicate? Ariana silently cursed her foolishness, trying to process the new information in time to put it to use.<br/><br/><br/>Vill'kern's theory about the human like jackals was more than likely accurate. Had they not been brought over by slave traders than it would have been some other less than charitable assembly of men, but the results were clearly the same. The creatures held no sympathy towards humans in their hearts. And yet the princess had thus far been unable to sense deadly intent from the beasts. Obvious contempt bordering on hatred, yes. Impatience, an odd form of...<i> hunger</i>, irritation, and even a wisp of amusement. Yet nothing Ariana had grown to associate with an impending attack, the almost pressure like impression that had constantly grated against her nerves in the presence of Korr's forces. Was it possible the jackals wanted them for something other than a meal?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's gaze stilted over her shoulder at the pair of beasts slowly approaching from behind as Vill'Kern answered the hybrid's ominous words with a threat of his own. Her grasp on Innis tightened as her eyes met with the utterly black pair of one of the creatures, a perverse excuse for a grin stretching the flesh of it's muzzle to reveal dangerously sharp teeth. Even in the poor lighting the princess could see a bit of spittle slowly dribbling from one over sized fang to extend towards the dirt below it's strange mix between foot and paw. Despite the obvious show of intimidation there was still no hint of an imminent attack, even Vill'Kern's antagonizing words causing little more than a stir of annoyance and scorn.<br/><br/><br/><i>It's a show of power, </i>Ariana realized as the jackal once again answered vehemently in return. It must be the leader of the pack, trying to assert its dominance to force Vill'Kern to submit. The jackals might as well back off now if they expected The Punisher to fold from a couple of unpleasant comments. Could that be what was stalling the attack, Vill'Kern's unyielding confidence and stubborn nature? The thought caused a slight smile to tug at her lips, the expression as close to a smirk as the princess had ever come as she continued the staring contest with the beast behind them. The expression was quick to drop from her lips however as her concentration was put to better use forcing herself not to flinch as a whisper of coarse fur brushed against the back of her hand closest to the tree line as if on cue with it's leader's remark.<br/><br/><br/>A brush of fur, not teeth. The jackals were definitely waiting for something.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana had the irrational urge to kick the damned beast still staring her down as it let out a bark like whoop, the odd sound irritatingly close to laughter. The princess finally looked away first as the atmosphere in the dark woods shifted abruptly, her curiosity at as to what could cause even the jackals to feel such unease winning out over her pride. This time there was no mocking bark from behind as she turned back to inspect Vill'Kern and the jackal leader, not that the princess was listening as her eye landed on the shifting cloud quickly giving way to a beast she hadn't known could exist outside of ancient texts and nightmares.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana felt as if she had suddenly fallen into icy waters as she stared in disbelief at the godforsaken monstrosity poised at the smug leader of the jackals side. A nue. The creature the jackals had used to threaten the villagers was<i> a nue</i>. No wonder the princess hadn't been able sense the strange cloud back in the village. It was already dead. A vengeful spirit on the cusp of life and death that cared for nothing other than causing death and suffering to anything it so chose to prey upon without any pattern as to how it picked its victims, or how it decided to carry out the task. Whether it be by changing form to anything it so desired to torment the minds of men before it finally killed them with its razor like fangs and claws, or to mercifully release the pure essence of death contained within its snake of a tail, a poison toxic to anything living.<br/><br/><br/><i>How is this possible? How can they possibly control such a demon? </i>There had to be something in the jackals' possession that allowed them influence the deadly beast, such a creature would never bend to the will of anything other than its own desires. But how?<i>How? </i>Ariana tore her gaze away from the mythological being as she felt Vill'Kern's eyes upon her, meeting his steady gaze with a drowning dread. He didn't know. He couldn't, if his confidence hadn't even faltered. Not even The Punisher could defeat a beast that was already dead, not without the Oath of Penitence at full strength, with the High Circle offering any and all protection it could against the toxin. Their only chance would be to sever the control the jackals had over the beast, and pray it turned on them long enough to escape the nue's attention.<i>How can I warn him without incurring an attack?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Ariana took several deep breathes to try and steady her breathing as she turned to face the leader of the jackals, attempting to keep her voice from trembling as much as her hands as she spoke, praying Vill'Kern would understand the urgency of her message. ""What are your intentions? You clearly aren't after a meal, the toxin from your undead beast will make our flesh deadly to consume. If you've gone to the all the trouble of binding a creature from the afterlife you must have something more than dinner in mind."""
28217,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-09T00:17:02+0100,SilentMadness,"He sensed the princess' terror as soon as the hybrid looking beast emerged from the odd, black cloud. Could she know more about the beast than he assumed she would? It could be possible, it wasn't for the first time that her knowledge was proven to be larger than his, due to her proper education as a royal blood. He looked towards her and saw the glimmer in her eyes. Pure terror. She shook and trembled from every bone joint and she seemed to be trying to tell him something.<i>Why can't i read thought?</i>He asked himself while switching his gaze to the band leader, as Ariana started speaking to it, and questioning its reasons.<br/><br/><br/><i>Undead?</i>That creature was an undead? Did he hear her well? That beast was undead? So this is why it was so hard for him to fight it. Once something has died, it's hard to kill it once more. Not without the help of magical powers or... or a hammer to crush its spine. Severing it wouldn't work, but crushing it... if only he had a hammer. But now, overthinking was useless. He wanted to firstly hear what exactly the jackals wanted, and maybe, just maybe he could trick them. He had to do something to save his beloved. And had to keep away from any risks involving her.<br/><br/><br/>The Lyx pulled another one of the twisted excuses for a grin as it stared into the princess' eyes, visibly pleased by the fear that was lingering in every of her bones. With the same snarly voice it spoke, beginning with a mocking tone in its voice.<br/><br/><br/>""Smart girl you are. It would be a shame to kill you off right away, wouldn't it, now? Yes, you are right, we don't want only food. We want our own kingdom. Our own dominion. We have been wiped out by the Dragons, and this just because the human filths once asked us to join forces with them to stop the Revolt, then abandoned us in the middle of it all. They betrrrrrrayed us. We've come now to make them pay for our lost home. But we can't do so without a little help now, could we? But look who stands before us. Vill'Kern, the one man known to wipe out villages with a simple sword in hand. We know of your hate for humans. So we ask of you a simple thing. Help us conquer Hierys, or else, the girl will die in pains you'd never imagine possible""<br/><br/><br/>The jackal spoke out the request with the most threatening tone it had since they've met it. The thing really meant it. But if they hated humans so much, why would they rely on a human to help them? Probably because he wasn't an ordinary human. probably because his ascension in the world and his fame was ill. But what could he do? Go out and help them? That would take him away from the course of action, and they would get too late to Nyrathir. No. Helping them was not an option. But what could he do? The princess right now was his weak point, he had to admit it to himself.<br/><br/><br/>But suddenly, an idea came to his mind. It was more a bet on the lucky coin, but he didn't see a reason not to try it. Maybe the Elders were watching. Maybe he could contact them, just as he used to contact Samon, before reaching Hierys. Maybe that was it.<i>Can anyone hear me?</i>He asked in his mind, not having any hope left after he didn't receive an answer right away. Then, the solution was simple. Sacrifice himself. The only way he could see an exit out of the situation was to put himself between the monstruos hybrid beast and the princess. If only he could find a fit moment for it, then it would have been just easy to do so and-<br/><br/><br/>And something yet again broke the coherent line of his thoughts. Was that a stir in the surrounding? It wasn't really long before he found out. Just as he and the jackal chief as well were scanning the visible proximity, an odd energy surrounded, as if in a trap, the undead beast. The jackals were suddenly startled by the change, quick to unsheath their weapons to guard themselves from the mysterious force that has entrapped their ace card in this blackmailing game.<br/><br/><br/>And so, Vill'Kern took a more agressive stance, quick to display a malicious and satisfied grin as he unsheathed the Penitence and in the same move pierced through the two unaware jackals behind him, without even turning. He had to play it as if he knew exactly what was going on, even if he had no idea at all. He stepped between the chief and the princess, once more standing before her as a shield as he spoke to the Lyx in a mocking tone.<br/><br/><br/>""So, stray dog, who do you think should have avoided<i>this</i>place at all costs?"""
28218,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-09T11:34:22+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana couldn't stand the desperate situation Vill'Kern was being forced into because of her.<i>There has to be a way around that damned thing, </i>the princess thought in frustration, anger at the jackals bleeding into her fear enough to force her thoughts into action. They couldn't return to Hierys, even if the High Circle would some how be able to break the hold the humanoid beasts had on the undead creature they would never be able to get to Nyrathir in time to get the seal before Korr reached it. Complying with the infuriating jackals demands was not even worth wasting the time thinking about.<br/><br/><br/>The crystal was another hopeless option, even if Ariana would have been able to influence the nue- a big<i>if </i>that would more than likely result in all of their gruesome deaths- as long as the jackals were in possession of whatever let them control the chimera like being it didn't matter what it wanted to do, it had no choice but to do whatever the jackals ordered. It was too presumptuous too give much thought, it was doubtful the nue was even capable of emotion other than hate and desire to kill. Influencing the jackal leader was out, too much hate and resentment, she wouldn't be able to make it blink so much as cause it to reconsider. There might have been something that could help them within the pages of the Book of Revolt, but there was no time to search its through its extensive content, let alone cast a less than subtle spell she had no way of knowing whether or not would be successful.<br/><br/><br/>That was the extent of the princess's painfully short list of capabilities, a fact that caused her no small amount of grief.<i>Maybe I can lecture them on the difference between flora and herbs until they fell asleep from boredom, </i>Ariana berated herself before she could compose her enough to continue her-rather useless- thinking. Innis's illusions had proven to be effective against the undead beast already, but it wouldn't do them any good while they were clearly visible to the jackals. They needed a way to hold off the nue long enough to sever the beasts' hold on it, a feat easier said then done without knowing what that hold consisted of. It was possible Vill'Kern had some immunity to the undead toxin after his run in with death, but it was a theory the princess rather not learn the answer to.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana barely restrained from gasping as a familiar presence began wafting through the trees, almost strong enough to block out of jackals' vindication and triumphant emotions. No, not one.<i>Six. The High Circle? </i>The princess was sure she must have been imagining things, her wits giving out on her under the stress, until the distinctive force seemed to morph and solidify about the nue, creating a cage of energy about the undead creature.<i>But how?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>There was no time to ask questions. Ariana looked to Vill'Kern with wide eyes as he effortlessly disposed of the two beasts standing guard behind them, stealing their lives before they knew what was happening.<i>He </i>certainly looked like he knew what was going on, though it was impossible to tell for certain with the confusion and fear hitting her senses from all sides as the jackals still hidden within the trees stirred, uncertain how the scale of power had suddenly tipped out of their favour and more than a little disbelieving their invincible monstrosity had been incapacitated.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana could hear the pounding of several oversized paws as a few of the jackals abandoned their positions and fled as Vill'Kern taunted their leader. The princess watched the leader's eyes as it glared between The Punisher and its trapped champion, clearly at a lose for what was going on and none too pleased about it. Grasping at the chance to take advantage of the confusion, Ariana spoke with a confidence she did not possess, praying she wasn't disrupting Vill'Kern's plans in the process. Perhaps they should come up with signals for to be able to communicate in situations such as this. They clearly weren't about to stoo anytime soon.<br/><br/><br/>""Your hold on the undead has been severed. Flee now before it is released and turns its sights on<i>you. </i>Nues are not known for their forgiving nature."" Ariana held her breath as she felt doubt ripple throughout the trees, closely followed by the pounding of more paws moving quickly in the opposite direction. How long could the Circle hold its binding spell over the chimera? The princess was grateful Vill'Kern was blocking the jackal leader's view of her, certain the expression on her face would have undermined her bluff.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana remained frozen in place, certain her improvised plan had failed miserably, until she heard the leader snarl in frustration. Leaning around the warrior enough to glance passed his form to the jackal he stood separating her from, the princess caught sight of the infuriated leader holding a small ritualistic dagger in its fur covered hand, turning its glare between Vill'Kern and the blade frequently as it inspected the thin piece of steel. Ariana forced herself to breathe, speaking barely in a whisper in an attempt to keep the jackals from overhearing. ""That must be what gives them control over the undead beast. Whoever has the dagger has the beast."""
28219,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-09T16:18:03+0100,SilentMadness,"A nue? That was the beast? A nue? He only heard once of such a thing, and that was from a drunkard in a tavern, a guy who was known to grab the attention of every patron with his stories, in exchange of a pint of ale. But his stories were known to be big and buffed up lies. So there was no way a nue could exist. Or so he thought. He watched the desperation and indecision in the eyes of the jackal leader, continuing to play his role as if he had the full grip of the situation. But in his mind there was only one question. Who were those helping them? Could it be the High Circle? No, it couldn't. Or it could?<br/><br/><br/>However, he quickly was distracted by the dagger that the jackal was seemingly in vain playing with. The Lyx seemed to be trying to cause the dagger to do something,<i>anything.</i>The princess was right. That dagger was surely the object that was binding the undead to the jackal. The jackal seemed even more nervous now that its companions fleed. The typical canine behavior, attack in pack, and if the situation is unfortunate, flee. He wondered how long would it be until the leader would run off with fire on its heels. Even the four guards that seemed to be standing for their leader to death now started shifting from a leg to another, and as Vill'Kern shot one of them a gaze, the beast forgot of all its duties and fled, quickly followed by another.<i>Only three left.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He looked towards the nue, as Ariana called it, and watched it struggle within the unknown energy prison, trying its best to escape from it, but failing. It was no better time than now to finish off the distressed jackals and its two left companions and grab the dagger. But for what the beast had threatened the warrior with- killing the princess- Vill'Kern thought a harsher death would fit better. With a glance to the guard on the left side, he distracted it, just so he could sink the blade through its fur covered body and listen to its cries as the jackal guard was set free of life, under the terrified gaze of the other.<br/><br/><br/>The chief and its remaining guard tried putting a little distance between themselves and the warrrior by stepping back intimidated, leaving their beast behind to struggle with its cage of energy. Vill'Kern continued stepping forth menacingly, pushing the jackals back even more until the gard finally stepped up with a small axe drawn, trying its luck against the warrior. For all the trouble they have caused, the warrior thought the jackals were some fine battle enemies. But in fact, he faced only two scaredy cats that cowered constantly without their most precious card, the nue. The jackal guard tried desperately to land a blow with the hatchet onto Vill'Kern. The warrior only made a small effort to raise the Penitence and block the strike, before striking back with force, enough to tear the small, weak hatchet away from the thing's paw, and to cause the terrified jackal to stumble back and fall.<br/><br/><br/>The chief now took advantage of the warrior's distraction and turned, quick to run and dissapear from sight. Vill'Kern quickly forgot about the less than weak beast, having already one down which he could torment as much as he would like. He turned around to look at the princess, to be sure of her safety, and his eyes automatically landed on the still trapped nue.<i>The nue!</i>The jackal cheif ran off with the dagger that controlled the creature. It will now probably head to the next village once...<i>if... </i>the creature was set free at a moment, and put terror in the villagers with it. He focused his gaze again on the terrified jackal that was now laying hopeless and helpless before him, and finally brough it an end with a swing of the sword.<br/><br/><br/>He returned to the princess. It wasn't<i>his</i>duty to catch the fleeing jackal. And to save another village. He looked again to the nue as he passed by it, but just before he reached the princess, he heard something stirr in the surrounding. He was ready to strike at any given moment, but instead, he was faced with two friendly presences. White robes was the first thing he saw, followed after by the ones who wore them. A young man, probably not older than 20, and a girl, the same age. Moreover, both of them seemed very... similar. In an odd way. A pair of twins? Another? Standing by the princess, he was quick to question the two young mages that seemed to be the ones who helped them out.<br/><br/><br/>""Who are you?""<br/><br/><br/>The young mage smiled friendly up at Vill'Kern, then to the princess, and introduced himself.<br/><br/><br/>""My name is Sarius. She is Fryia, my twin sister. We're students of the Arcane University. The High Circle sent us to assist you from the shadows. Well, not so shadowy anymore, is it? The nue will be sent to the netherworld as soon as the Elders will arrive""<br/><br/><br/>The two young mages smiled to both Vill'Kern and the princess, before Fryia spoke up.<br/><br/><br/>""We have horses waiting for you in a clearing not far from here. Let's go""<br/><br/><br/>Vill'Kern gazed at both the twins, then to the princess, and finally nodded to her, as to let her know he was approving, before the young mages turned around, starting to lead the way, followed by the warrior, the princess and the grom, leaving the nue alone, trapped in the odd cage."
28220,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-10T19:22:26+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana watched as Vill'Kern gained the obvious advantage over the remaining jackals, the humanoid creatures having little more chance against the warrior than the animal they resembled without their guardian beast to protect them. The princess glanced between the undead struggling within the spell cast by the High Circle's magic and the quickly diminishing numbers of the jackals, wondering how long the enchantment would hold. The nue seemed completely immobilized, but how long could such a formidable foe be contained? The princess didn't care to remain in the darkened trees long enough to find out.<br/><br/><br/>Three jackals left, then two, quickly leaving only one beast cowering at the warrior's feet. How quick the beings were to abandon one another when the situation no longer favoured them, even the once smug leader turned to flee with his tail between his legs without a backward glance at his fallen comrade. Their pained and terrified howls mixed their matching emotions until Ariana's head felt like it might burst from the pressure. The princess could have pitied the almost extinct race had they not used such despicable means to ensure their survival, but in the end they were no better than the humans they so loathed. Her sympathies would have been better placed with the nue, blood thirsty beast that it may be. At least it didn't try to hide its true nature before striking down its prey.<br/><br/><br/><i>Like Vill'Kern</i>, Ariana thought distantly, trying to keep the bitterness from her smile as the warrior approached her. The princess didn't have to look at the bloodied remains of the corpses behind him to know he had finished toying with the foul beasts. Even when they weren't dealing with Korr's damned agenda there was never a moments peace. It seemed the wicked truly never rested, as the saying went. Ariana hadn't fully understood the meaning of the words until now. She wondered which of the two legendary beings had the higher body count, The Punisher or the nue. The undead beast had centuries, if not a millennia, to rack up its victims, but Vill'Kern had been haunted by sinister beings until he became one himself. Even with Korr defeated, was there really a place left in this world free of such darkness?<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's brow lowered in concentration as her attention caught on the still confined nue, the magic surrounding it seemingly... off, somehow. Without the suffocating emotions of the jackal pack there was little to distract from the full presence of the spell. It was similar to what she had sensed from the High Circle when they had broken the seal on the Book of Dark Arts, but it wasn't an exact replica. The magic still felt like aura upon aura of pure light stacked one on top of the other, just to a lesser extent. Was there anyone else capable of incapacitating the chimera other than the six Elders? With her limited knowledge of magic it wasn't a question she could answer with any certainty.<br/><br/><br/>The answer to her question was quick to appear however, with a slight rustling in the underbrush that had the princess anticipating another ambush. Ariana blinked at the two young beings dressed in white, taking longer than she would have liked the process their arrival. The pair looked utterly out of place in the dark woods, dressed in pristine robes and friendly smiles, Ariana had to wonder if they weren't spirits of the forest. After a quick interrogation from the warrior revealed the twins to be students of the prestigious magic academy, a claim their auras did nothing to lead her to suspect otherwise, the princess managed to return their smiles to a lesser degree, before glancing to Vill'Kern in a silent inquiry of his assessment of the pair.<br/><br/><br/>The princess accepted the warrior's approval of the twins without question, walking by his side with Innis still tucked securely under her arm as they followed the mages to their destination. Ariana tried not to dwell on their words as she silently inspected the two, fighting to keep from voicing the question burning in her throat. How long had the pair been following them on the High Circle's order? Long enough to have prevented the massacre in the village if they so desired, or had they only arrived moments before their intervention? It wasn't a question she wanted to know the answer to. The princess tried to turn her thoughts to other subjects, such as how to obtain the Seal without bringing the full wrath of Nyrathir down upon their heads, but it was difficult to distract from the painful resemblance the pair bore to the young twins that may or may not have still been weeping over their lost mother.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana kept her eyes on the horses as the majestic animals came into view, finding it easier to keep her mind blank when not looking directly at the mages with the resemblance to those she didn't wish to remember. By the time they stood in front of their transport the princess found she could smile without too much effort, glad her voice was genuinely grateful when she finally spoke. ""Thank you for all your help. May Ynarae bless and keep you."""
28221,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-10T23:41:07+0100,SilentMadness,"The young twins led Ariana on an offroad path, bestowing light to the otherwise dark surrounding with the help of magic light orbs, which they spread about with ease. Vill'Kern couldn't help but notice how similar they were each to the other. The even walked at the same pace, made the very same movements and gestures and even their patterns of speech -despite Fryia uttering less to no word- was identical. That was a real bond between twins. He felt amused at the thought that twins often fight each other for insignificant things. He could only draw an image in his mind with the two using their magic to hit each at the other. He watched as the darkness turned to light, revealing many life forms that lurked just a foot or two away from them in darkness. But at the same time, he kept his senses perked. Who knows if the jackal chief wouldn't return to attack from behind, as he learned of its cowardice.<br/><br/><br/>""We're sorry for being so late"" Sarius spoke as he and his sister led the trio through the woods. ""We had to go looking for proper mounts for your journey and it wasn't too easy"" Fryia continued. They even completed each other's speech. This was indeed odd, but amazing at the same time. The warrior looked at the princess for a second, before something else caught his attention. He heard odd sounds. Too odd to be horses. The more they approached, the more he started to doubt the two and the more he was ready to draw the sword. The twin student mages finally came to a halt, and Vill'Kern tried looking past them, but couldn't see that much. He awaited, sort of tensed up, for the mounts to be revealed. The twins finally moved out of the way, leading the trio into a small open field surrounded by trees.<br/><br/><br/>The warrior's eyes fell on the horses immediately. He observed the perfect black of their bodies, so black that the light that fell upon them was reflected in small waves, giving them such majestic looks. His eyes traced their gaze on muscular features, legs and bone joints, necks, with glorious nape hair, and finally on the eyes. The eyes were what made him immediately realize the mounts weren't as normal. The eyes were purely white, just as white as the orbs of light the junior mages used to light up the place, and energy seemed to be bursting out of them. Vill'Kern gazed from the horses to the twins, who, probably catching the hint of his confusion by his gaze, quickly explained. Sarius was the one to speak.<br/><br/><br/>""Gi'rith mounts. The best horses you could find in all of Valysia. They're very wild, but as long as you have the controlling stone, they will easily bow to your will. Here, take the stone""<br/><br/><br/>Fryia searched a small pouch that was clasped with a leather belt at her waist, under the white robe, and took out two stones. Both of them glimmered with the same white as the eyes of the horses'. She handed one of the stones to Vill'Kern and one to Ariana, and just as soon as she did so, the horses turned their attention to their new owners, their new masters.<br/><br/><br/>""Their speed is almost double compared to normal horses, so use caution when you ride them, you don't want to end up falling. Also, the stones can be used to call the horses from wherever the horses are. They can take you to Nyrathir in less than a day. Otherwise, they eat just as normal horses and act like them, with the exception of arcane shields, which make them immortal. They can't be hurt. Have a safe travel, and may Ynarae bless your souls and keep you under her guard"" Sarius spoke as Vill'Kern and the princess were mounting their rides, and the warrior was testing his horses' bridles. ""Oh, and i recommend you travel only at day. A mile or two away from here, there is a village, by the name Tharnbug, halt there and sleep at the inn. Since Korr and his return, at night appear a really big amount of odd beasts and spectres. It would be wiser to avoid them"" Sarius spoke yet again.<br/><br/><br/>Not so much later, the warrior, alone on his horse, and Ariana, with Innis at her back, were riding the horses back on the path, having exitted the small patch of forest and going out in the open fields, simple plains with a clear view to the apocalyptic sights that lain in the far north. Vill'Kern was having somewhat fun testing his horse, causing it to run insanely fast for a small amount of time and small distance before slowing it down and falling back in pace with the princess.<br/><br/><br/>""I've really missed riding a horse. Before i became an outlaw i was a stable boy. My first work after i fled my ruined home"" The warrior spoke with a slight note of nostalgia as he finally fell in pace with the princess, riding his horse right by hers as the sun was closing in more and more to set."
28222,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-11T01:43:38+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana smiled in amusement as Vill'Kern flew passed her and Innis once more, moving at such a speed his sleek mount appeared to be little more than a blur of shadows. Her smile stretched into a full fledged grin as the grom cheered for the warrior's impressive display, rolling her eyes at the living legend turned child as he urged the steed into pace beside her own mount. The princess glanced to Vill'Kern with no small amount of mirth in her gaze, tempted to follow his example to test the limits of the impressive Gi'rith horses that didn't seem the least bit winded despite the distance they had already travelled from the patch of forest.<br/><br/><br/>""Having fun?"" Ariana asked teasingly to the warrior, raising her voice a bit to be heard above the slight rush of wind caused by the steady trot at which they travelled and the clattering of hooves against the dirt trail. The tension she had felt around the twins had eased quickly once the pair had been lost from view, leaving her with a slight guilt for acting so coldly to the mages that had gone out of their way to assist them. The thought of the twins, and what they reminded her of in the first place, was quick to slip from her mind however once she was back in the sadle, an experience the princess hadn't realized she had been so dearly missing until now.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>You </i>were a stable boy? In which kingdom? For how long? Did you enjoy your work? Did you try any other work before you became a sellsword?"" Ariana bit her lip to keep the rest of her questions from tumbling passed her lips in a torrent, realizing belatedly<i>she </i>was the one now acting like a child asking question after question without leaving the warrior enough time to answer. It was such a rare occurrence for Vill'Kern to speak of personal matters the princess couldn't resist pouncing at the opportunity to learn more about the man she had come to care for deeply for after such a short period of time.<br/><br/><br/>A rare occurrence Ariana may never have the privilege to experience again after reacting so brashly to the slight glimpse into the legend's past.<i>I just want to know everything about him, </i>the princess thought honestly as she flashed the warrior an apologetic grin. There was time, though. The princess needn't act like a starving man faced with his last meal everytime The Punisher revealed a piece of information about himself.<br/><br/><br/>There would be time to learn everything there was to know about each other after Korr was defeated and they were free to act however they pleased. For now, the princess knew everything she needed. They were together, and before long Korr would be a distant memory.Ariana smiled softly at the thought before her expression shifted into something more mischievous, an idea coming to mind that could possibly make up for her over eager actions. Looking to Innis with a wink the princess murmured to the grom to hold on tight.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll make you a deal, I'll race you to the village."" Ariana continued with a second wink to the warrior, urging her horse into a gallop. ""If I win I get my answers, if you win... well, I guess there is time for you to pick a prize."" The princess spurred her mount to break neck speeds without waiting to hear Vill'Kern's reply. Her laughter was lost in the rush of wind that promised to leave her hair an unmanageable mess when they reached their destination, dashing through the darkening plains as the sun disappeared beneath the horizon."
28223,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-11T23:00:09+0100,SilentMadness,"He smiled amused genuinely as the princess assaulted him with rapid rounds of questions, for the first time in long being forced to put his mind to work simultaneously to create an answer for every question. In the time he was thinking of the answers, however, her voice resounded again in that teasing tone he realised he adored about her, challenging him.<br/><br/><br/>And off she was, not even giving him time to think about it and accept or decline it, depending of what he wished. He could only see her, rushing into the distance through the semi darkness, the speed causing the wind to rush through her hair and make it rise behind her gloriously as she was getting lost from his view.<br/><br/><br/>Challenges, as always, were something he would never decline, and the thought of him being able to choose whatever prize he wished by winning the race caused him to grin. He knew exactly what he wanted as prize. Holding tight in the saddle, he commanded his horse into a swift rush off from the spot, the being letting out a ear aching scream that was nowhere near a horse's usual cry as it took speed that was increasing with every second.<br/><br/><br/>His lips curved into a large grin as he drove his mount in an insane run, dirt and dust rising high as the horse took it to full speed, turning into a speedy shadow that was quick to reach close behind the princess and, like a phantasm of the night, the riding warrior rushed by her and quickly past her, with a laughter of joy. He was free, he felt like his being and the unnatural horse were one and the same. That was what Gi'rith horses were, mounts that were able to distort and mix with the spirit of their riders. Riding souls.<br/><br/><br/>The princess was galloping behind him and both of them riding in this insane run were creating a symphony of odd and somewhat crzy sounds. And there it was, right ahead of them, high protection fences made out of wooden logs, placed one close to another, typical characteristic for villages of Elos. Vill'Kern rushed his horse yet more, somewhat afraid of his beloved winning over him. With a grin, he finally tugged at the restraints just as his shadow mount was about to rush into the still open gates of the settlement, causing the horse to stop with the same eerie cry and rise on two legs, as the warrior flashed a victorious grin and a wink to Ariana who was close behind him."
28224,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-12T02:19:00+0100,Cinnamon,"Ariana grinned wildly as she heard the barely audible shriek of Vill'Kern's distant mount above the roar of the wind rushing passed her, signifying the warrior's acceptance of her spontaneous challenge. The princess leant closer to her unnaturally fast horse to further minimize the resistance of the wind that could possibly rob her of the chance to question her beloved long into the night, so close to the coarse fur of the steed's mane she could feel the brush of the long strands tickling her cheek with keep rushed step. Victory was all but guaranteed.<br/><br/><br/>An array of questions to throw at the warrior as soon as the world had ceased to be little more than a blur of shapes and shades rushing passed the racing pair flashed through Ariana's mind without pause. Serious questions, silly questions, hypothetical questions- the princess would know it<i>all </i>before the sun rose above the horizon once more to usher in the new day. A little sleep deprivation was a small price to pay to know of Vill'Kern The Punisher's, Valysia's most notorious outlaw turned saviour, favourite colour. The princess was so confident in her newly compiled list of inquiries she almost didn't notice the black streak that raced passed her at unimaginable speeds.<br/><br/><br/><i>Almost</i>. Ariana's grin faltered as her wide eyes followed the progress of Vill'Kern's mount as it settled into the lead, all but impossible to see save for the warrior's golden armour. A flash of competitiveness coursed through her blood as the princess urged her steed faster, eyes narrowing as she lowered herself until her upper body was all but resting against the beast's black fur. She could have sworn she heard the warrior<i>laughing</i>as he over took her with apparent ease. Ariana could feel the grom's arms tighten around her middle in a crushing grip as the Gi'rith horse responded to the princess's will as if it wished to win just as much as she, though they had barely reached the tail end of Vill'Kern's mount before the wooden gates of the designated village were looming before them, signifying the end of the race.<br/><br/><br/>Ariana's disappointed groan was lost to the wind as she sat back up moments before her mount was slowing to a trot with far more ease and grace than an average horse could ever hope to achieve. The princess grumbled a colourful string of curses under her breath in the Khorinian tongue as she dismounted from her horse before the gates of the village. The princess reached up to help Innis down from the tall animal as an excuse to prolong turning to see the gloating expression sure to be plastered on Vill'Kern's face, mourning the loss of the information she so coveted.<br/><br/><br/><i>No, not lost, </i>the princess told herself firmly,<i>just delayed. Where there is a will there is a way, and void be damned if I don't will it. </i>Ariana released a huffing breath in an attempt to dislodge her windswept hair from her eyes, pouting a moment longer before a grin once again tugged at her drooping lips. The sting of losing at her own game was still fresh in her mind, but as the princess grinned over her shoulder at the warrior she couldn't deny the joy she had felt, the freedom of it, as she had felt the wind biting at her skin as they had travelled at speeds others could only dream of. Emotions she knew Vill'Kern had mirrored. ""<i>Next </i>time you definitely won't be so lucky.""<br/><br/><br/>Rolling the small stone the twin mages had given her to control her mount, Ariana willed the steed to disappear into the darkness of the now completely fallen night, figuring the horses with unnaturally white eyes would draw unwanted attention if they brought them into the village. The princess smiled as the beast nudged her shoulder gently with its large head before moving away to comply with her silent request, amazed such creatures could really exist. Turning towards the gates of the village once the Gi'rith horse had disappeared from sight, Ariana rolled her eyes at the warrior, feigning indifference despite the nervousness she now felt at being faced with Vill'Kern's unnamed prize.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, Champion, would you like to claim your prize now, or would you prefer to wait until I can find a proper bow in which to present it to you?"""
28225,Chaos Upon Valysia {Eternal Wanderer x Cinnamon },https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-upon-valysia-eternal-wanderer-x-cinnamon.28541/,2014-08-12T19:22:58+0100,SilentMadness,"Unmounting his horse, the warrior smiled more than satisfied with his victory, and felt truly released of the stress of the late events due to the crazy race and to the horse's vital energy that seemed to have been mixed with his own. He found himself so attached to the mount in such a short amount of time, it felt unusually unreal, not that unreal was a rare occurence in Valysia. But this particular type of unreal was actually rare, at least for him. The otherworldly horse was not something to be found at any stable wherever. Gi'rith horses were, as he had been told years before, a breed of undead or spirit horses, he couldn't really make out the perfect definition for them.<br/><br/><br/>The princess' slight pout and groan of dissapointment at her loss was making him feel a bit guilty, but he knew she would be over it right away. He watched her dismount her horse and turned her head to him, he again found her delicious grin with which she always managed to ravage his mind to an extent, in a pleasant manner. She teasingly threatened him with his loss the<i>next</i>time in such a tone it actually made him want to jump in the saddle and challenge her in return. The thought faded as soon as she commanded her mount to dissapear in darkness, the surreal beast of an animal not even trying to oppose her will, turning around and vanishing towards who knew where. He turned to his horse and, with a delicate enough pat to the beast's head, he let it go, and watched it dissapear after its companion in the darkness.<br/><br/><br/>He felt her slight nervousness and listened to her once again teasing voice, smiling as he approached her, and, extending his arms, placed his hands upon her embodiment, pulling her closer to him to look her in the eyes with a playful gaze.<br/><br/><br/>""I've got a princess as lover, what more do you think i could want? But maybe i'll think about a prize later""<br/><br/><br/>He winked to her playfully before leading her and Innis through the open gates of the village, not feeling the slightest unease as the two guardians at the gates were killing him with their despiseful gazes. The village was pretty isolated, no one there probably has heard a word about the warrior's positive deeds. He was now faced again with the few people remaining on the streets rushing their ways in their homes at his sight, as if a giant storm was just closing in. He shrugged it off and continued leading Ariana towards a certain building, the only one made of stone in the village, that had homes made out of wood. Once reaching the building, he took his entrance, first. Despite his lack of education, he knew well that a lady was to be led in this type of places, but behind, as inside could be many drunks and all types of mean patrons who would start speaking profanities adressed to her upon her entrance.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as the trio was inside the tavern, he could see some of the patrons standing and quickly leaving, and the terror of the innkeeper's gaze. This place also had a female as inkeeper, by the looks, young. A raven haired female with fair skin and pitch black eyes. Small, and frail, maybe more frail than the princess. Heading to her desk, he tried faking a smile at the terrorized woman, despite him not really feeling like smiling. He searched his coin purse and placed four gold coins on the counter, the double price for an usual stay at the inn.<br/><br/><br/>""A room for two""<br/><br/><br/>The innkeeper quickly grabbed the gold with a trembling hand and nodded as she handed the key to the warrior, in the same time in which one of the patrons at a table demanded another round of drinks for him and his friends.<br/><br/><br/>""Here's your k-key, have a nice stay. Right away! I'm coming!""<br/><br/><br/>She yelled out to the patrons that seemed to have lost their patience despite being only seconds gone from when they called for the scared lady. She quickly filled four pints and rushed to the table, almost spilling the drinks in the half-run, then, as she placed the drinks on the wooden table and tried to take away the empty pints, Vill'Kern watched how the four males started grabbing at the girl's clothes and tugging her towards them, making it impossible for her to escape their grasps. She struggled in the grips, trying to scratch at the dirty hands that kept grabbing what they could, and continuously tried to evade the males, but unsuccesful. Vill'Kern remained in place, watching the males and remembering how once he used to do the same.<i>Not anymore, </i>he finally concluded to his thoughts as his giant embodiment moved from the spot, stopping just a few feet away. But the males were too distracted with trying to get the female in her full to pay attention to him. They were the only patrons left,<i>and the worst</i>, he thought again as he felt a torrent of rage emerge from his depths, finally solving in a gesture that left everyone mute.<br/><br/><br/>With a simple raise of his right arm, he let it then fall, and in a split second, his metal gloved fist struck with full force into the wooden table, the old wood cracking and breaking under the weight of his hammer of a hand, the drinks from the full pints spilling all over the floor as the patrons remained staring at him, thus giving the young innkeeper to gather her already torn clothes around her form and flee upstairs to the rooms dedicated for the clients that wanted to spend their night at the inn. Vill'Kern towered like a vengeful spirit over the four patrons that now from agressors turned to puppies, gazing at him with silent begs for him to spare their unworthy lives. As he stepped up, they cowered back, but weren't able to do much before his fist connected to one of their's face at full speed and force, boosted by the rage that burnt in the depths of the warrior. The punch became so strong that the former agressor's face was mutilated beyond recognition, with a loud sound of bones cracking, and with a squirt of blood from his eyes. His inert body went flying through the air and fell to the floor with a loud thud, unconscious and on the verge of death.<br/><br/><br/>The others were now fully terrified as Vill'Kern's voice rose in an ominous and condemning, spiritless tone, as he stood and looked at the males.<br/><br/><br/>"" I have walked your path. But no more. It is time for you to pay for your acts and to learn the pains of the ones you torment. Befouled souls that you are""<br/><br/><br/>He then remembered something. Ariana. She was there. Her eyes have witnessed enough slaughter to support yet more of it. He turned his head towards her, and spoke, in the same low tone, but this time with a bit of life in it.<br/><br/><br/>""Go upstairs. I will come soon enough"""
28226,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-04T23:03:58+0100,Hexed,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'"">It had been fifteen years since x791, that fateful year when rogue let the dragons come through the eclipse gate and destroyed the world... </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
It is now x806 where wizards and people have come together just to survive the dragons' rage and power. but it is a new time of heroes as well! Natsu and others have passed on the torch to save the land. The tale begins when our two most powerful heroes meet and begin to save the land by uniting to battle zeref. Will we survive thanks to the guild where everything begins.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
HiddenZen is a guild for wizards and normal people alike. People see refuge and safety here and that is exactly what they get. HiddenZen will forever be their safe haven.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
Skelly!</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'"">Name: </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Age: </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Gender:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Personality:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Magic:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
28227,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-04T23:26:54+0100,Roki R Kankai,"Name: Aridan R. Slade<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Brave too brave, kind, friendly, and helpful<br/><br/><br/>Magic: Beast elemental water/ice, dragon slaying water/ice<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.photobucket.com%2Fuser%2FJesse_HOffman18%2Fmedia%2FRoxas.jpg.html&amp;hash=640add030cb817aa19271a7e801b33af"" href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Jesse_HOffman18/media/Roxas.jpg.html"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i918.photobucket.com/albums/ad23/Jesse_HOffman18/Roxas.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi918.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fad23%2FJesse_HOffman18%2FRoxas.jpg&amp;hash=3c4a854923c0c4181c962dbd93e3787e"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
28228,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T00:07:51+0100,Hexed,"Name: Hayse Catean<br/><br/><br/>Age: 14<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Determined, Cocky, cheeky, daredevil.<br/><br/><br/>Magic: Darkness Magic<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages2.wikia.nocookie.net%2Fthe-naruto-world%2Fimages%2F6%2F6a%2FAnime-guy-with-red-hair-and-green-eyes-552.jpg&amp;hash=4fbbf1a83551d9a8db3c85231047372f"" title=""Anime-guy-with-red-hair-and-green-eyes-552.jpg"">
<img alt=""Anime-guy-with-red-hair-and-green-eyes-552.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/the-naruto-world/images/6/6a/Anime-guy-with-red-hair-and-green-eyes-552.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages2.wikia.nocookie.net%2Fthe-naruto-world%2Fimages%2F6%2F6a%2FAnime-guy-with-red-hair-and-green-eyes-552.jpg&amp;hash=4fbbf1a83551d9a8db3c85231047372f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/>Name: Mimi Andrez<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Personality: energetic, outgoing, kind, supportive.<br/><br/><br/>Magic: Requip<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.bhmpics.com%2Fdownload%2Fanime_girl_warrior-1680x1050.jpg&amp;hash=9cc67f85540d2d18078312c48a742ad8"" title=""anime_girl_warrior-1680x1050.jpg"">
<img alt=""anime_girl_warrior-1680x1050.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.bhmpics.com/download/anime_girl_warrior-1680x1050.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.bhmpics.com%2Fdownload%2Fanime_girl_warrior-1680x1050.jpg&amp;hash=9cc67f85540d2d18078312c48a742ad8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
28229,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T00:31:12+0100,Roki R Kankai,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Aridan looked around and yawned ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Is today a good day... or a bad day... we'll see</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" as he leap down off a tree he was perched on landed feet first on a small dragon that was hunting him. he used his water dragon's fists of fury to knock its brotherin away before sprinting off deeper into the forrest. ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">YAhhhhhooo!!!</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he yelled as he ran through a giant hollow tree log that looked bigger then a tunnel, he jumped off the side to the ceiling and then sling shotted right into a waiting dragons hand. he sighed and said ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">yep bad day...</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" as he tryed to struggle free and kept yelling ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Let go of me ya over grown bastard!!</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" as he tried hopelessly to get free.</span>"
28230,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T00:43:35+0100,Hexed,"Hayse strolled along down a dirt path in the forest. He'd been walking around for a couple of hours now but hadn't ran into any dragons...luckily.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey!"" He turned to see an older girl with bright yellow eyes like his and almost white hair running towards him. ""Mimi-"" Hayse started but she'd already grabbed his arm and started to pull him down the path. ""I gotta show you something!"" She said as they ran a long. There was something Mimi had found that she wanted to show her young friend, he'd love it! As she ran she came to the back of a big dragon. Immediately she stopped and took a step back, then heard someone shout. She looked up to see someone who she couldn't quite make out. ""I gotta help.."" She mumbled as she pushed Hayse behind a bush. She pulled out one of her swords and jumped through the trees. She used the momentum to launch herself into the air and slice into the arms of the dragon making it go limp."
28231,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T00:57:05+0100,Roki R Kankai,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Aridan fell as something cut the dragon's arm once he hit the ground and used the momentum to jump back up to combine both his elements as he use his special fist move he used the water to form a giant fist and the ice to increase its toughness and struck the dragon yelling ""</span><span style=""color: #b30000"">The Ice Giants FROZEN Fist!!!</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" The ice fist broke and crumbled after it sent the dragon flying. He land next to the two and asked ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Thanks for the help... um... who are you two?</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He dusted his pants and checked his clothes to see a rip in his shirt sleeve. he tore it off the rest of the way revealing a ""Z"" encased in ice.</span>"
28232,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T06:36:50+0100,Hexed,"(Sorry I had to sleep. It was so late)<br/><br/><br/>Mimi had landed and sheathed her sword, she'd watched as this mysterious person jumped back up and struck the dragon. Well, that was easy enough...she guessed. Not all dragons were so easy but that wasn't as big as they come. She smiled and nodded, ""No problem."" She replied then looked back to Hayse, ""My name's Mimi and this is Hayse."" She smiled as she said this and Hayse took a step forwards. The guy ripped part of his shirt off revealing a 'Z' on his arm. Where had she seen that before? Was he from the HiddenZen guild? She'd met quiet a few regular people from that guild but never a wizard, it would be very interesting if he was from the guild."
28233,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T19:49:24+0100,Roki R Kankai,"<span style=""color: #000000"">""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">The names aridan... well gotta head back to the headquarters... i'm sure the guildmaster will be thrilled that i picked a fight with some dragons...</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he emphsized the *thrilled* with disgust and walked toward a cavern entrance and looked back and said ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Safe haven's this way... we have several i'm surprised you are not in one already... well follow me to safety.</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he walked down the tunnel holding up a frozen torchbug to light the way. As he walked he went through a a ruck sack he carried with him and pulled out two apples tossing one to hayse and one to mimi. then he pull started eating some ice cubes from a cooler bag as he walked.</span>"
28234,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T20:05:05+0100,Hexed,"""Nice to meet you Aridan."" Mimi bowed her head slightly in greeting, Hayse stood back as if studying this guy. He always had been very wary about new people and this occasion was no exception. He was a bit shocked when Aridan told them to follow him to HiddenZen. He didn't want to be in a guild, he never had done. Mimi nodded and followed, she could handle herself pretty well and had never had the need for a guild but it might be cool to check one out, Hayse didn't look very keep on it. ""You're just going to follow this guy?"" Hayse hissed at Mimi. Mimi just smiled and nodded, ""Even if it is a trap I can handle myself pretty well, so can you."" In mid sentence she caught both of their apples and placed one in Hayse's hand. ""Now eat up,"" She mumbled biting into her apple, ""I know you haven't eaten all day."""
28235,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T20:28:11+0100,Roki R Kankai,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000"">He approached a giant metal door and placed his hand on the scanner and spoke into the microphone ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Aridan Slade, A-rank wizard, special code: Frozen Giant Dragon</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" after he was finished the panel turned from yellow to green and said ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,0)"">Welcome back dragon slayer Aridan</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" and then the door creaked and groaned as it slid into the ground, opening to a underground headquarters with some potted trees in places and people moving to and from certain spots carrying paper or bags. There was a short old man standing at the door eyeing aridan and then shouted ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #006600""><b>You started another fight with some dragons didn't you aridan!!!</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" aridan replied in a carefree tone </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>""</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>Isn't that what dragon slayers are supposed to do? Master Crock? They were nearing the entrance and were scouting the area... oh by the way i found more survivors...</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>"" </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000"">As he walked off toward a doorway that said *Kitchen* above it. Master crock a man that looked like a normal old and short man noticed the two and said ""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,0)"">Welcome!! sorry about him hes always doing his own thing... Trying to find the remains of his dragon friend... he doesn't even have a exceed like the noble natsu has... but natsu and gajeel and happy all recremended him before going off to fight the dragons again... anyways make your self at home.</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #000000"">"" as he charged off to make a report on Aridan.</span></span>"
28236,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-05T21:08:28+0100,Hexed,"Mimi smirked just slightly, she liked this way of getting into places. It surprised her that the doors let through dark wizards like Hayse though. Yes, that is the truth, Dark Wizard guilds still exist and Hayse used to be part of one. Of course this was because he was born into it, he left not soon after his parents died.. Mimi had found him and taken him in. ""They really do have a high security door here don't they."" She mumbled as she threw away her apple core before entering the building. It was very nice indeed and she was too busy looking in awe at everything to pay attention to the guild master's and Aridan's little argument. She had only noticed that Aridan had walked off when an expressionless Hayse nudged her on the shoulder. He didn't like it did he? Well, the boy didn't like change so she'd expected it. She nudged him on the shoulder and smiled, ""Lighten up Hayse."" She mumbled before turning to the guild master. ""It's very nice to meet you."" She replied. Natsu and Gajeel, she'd heard of them. Hayse scowled as he heard their names. Mimi turned her head to look down and his and shook it, ""Not here."" She muttered and looked at the apple in his hand. ""You gonna eat that?"" She asked before stealing it and taking a bite then following after where Aridan had gone off to."
28237,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T18:22:58+0100,Roki R Kankai,"Aridan rummaged through the kitchen and pulled out full meat platters and scarfed then down without a seconds notice. At times he'd just pull out huge blocks of ice and devoured the whole thing not even paying attention to the things around him. when he finished eating the twentieth thing he ate and the tenth giant ice block he laid down on the counter and stared at the ceiling deep in thought. Then he got up and walked out to the main hall he was just at and walked right up to what looked like a memorial for natsu and gajeel he looked long and hard as he said to himself ""<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>I'll make you guys proud... I promise.</b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" he put his fist to his chest and his head down like he was in prayer.</span>"
28238,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T18:48:08+0100,Hexed,"Mimi sighed and looked around, she'd been watching Aridan for awhile now as he ate a lot. Hayse rolled his eyes as he watched the older male, how much did this guy eat? How was he not fat?! Mimi turned to Hayse and laughed slightly with a happy smile. She had hung around for a few minutes after Aridan had left, where was he going now she wondered. She moved past Hayse and followed him noticing he stopped at a memorial for Natsu and Gajeel. ""You better do good then,"" she mumbled as she stood behind him, ""Those guys really are amazing. Can you become like them?""<br/><br/><br/>Hayse looked at the memorial as if he wanted to break it, he didn't seem to like it one single bit but he had his reasons. He didn't show it too much though, just a little."
28239,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T19:08:55+0100,Roki R Kankai,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Aridan looked up from his silent prayer he sighed and said ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">They helped me and my master when we were fleeing from the other dragons...</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he sighed he then looked at a picture that was label Xeroz The ice Dragon and sighed again then he said ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">All three of them trusted me with the future and i don't even know where to begin...</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he sighed once more and walk to a hallway that said Sleeping quarters he stopped at the doorway and looked back and asked ""</span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">hayse... I can see your aggravated but why?</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
28240,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T19:29:28+0100,Hexed,"Mimi nodded, ""The lady who taught me magic, she told me about them."" She smiled and looked at Aridan as he changed his view to a dragon. Was that his dragon or.. She didn't know. She thought he would just walk off without saying anything but Aridan turned back around and asked Hayse why he was aggravated. Before Hayse could answer Mimi cut in, ""You're experiences with these two heroes are not the same as Hayse's."" She told him. Hayse sighed and looked down at the ground, he hadn't had any experiences or ever heard anything that suggested that Natsu and Gajeel were good but Mimi seemed to respect them."
28241,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T19:38:38+0100,Roki R Kankai,"Aridan Sighed and said ""<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">They only produce bad meetings if... one he was part of a dark guild or two he was in a area where they got out of hand... I'm not gonna ask which because dark guild guilds are having a hard time surviving too... plus I don't really care cause I have to deal with bigger problems... the dragons for one and rebuilding fiore for two...</span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">"" he sighed again tossed two keys to mimi that were for they're rooms and walked off to bed for the day.</span>"
28242,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T19:51:10+0100,Hexed,"Mimi just nodded, ""Yeah,"" she replied, ""I guess everyone is having a hard time with the dragons and everything."" She'd coughed slightly and then caught the keys. ""I wonder if they really are how my teacher described them.."" She turned, handed a key to Hayse and walked off to find her room. She couldn't be bothered with walking anymore. Hayse had liked being at the dark guild, it had been interesting but at the same time he hadn't liked it. He took the key and headed of aswell."
28243,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T21:20:26+0100,Roki R Kankai,The next day<br/><br/><br/>Aridan got up and walked to the kitchen and had a banana. when he was finished eating he sat down in the main operations room an dosed off again.
28244,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T21:27:11+0100,Hexed,"""Are you gonna wake up sleepy head?"" Mimi asked as she looked down at Aridan. She'd gotten up early and had been helping out the guild. Hayse leaned against a wall nearby."
28245,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T21:42:34+0100,Roki R Kankai,"Aridan yawned rubbed his eyes then sighed and said ""<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">I hate mornings...</span></b><span style=""color: #404040"">"" he then got up and trudged over to the assignment board grabbed the one that said *check on other bases*. after he looked it over he grabbed a bag of supplies then walked over to the main gate. opening it before walking through heading out of the underground base slowing yawning all the way out.</span>"
28246,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T21:48:05+0100,Hexed,"Mimi nodded, ""I guessed."" She said with a small giggle. She then followed him out to the notice board and to the front gate. ""Hey!"" She called running up to him, ""Can we come with you? I mean we have nothing better to do and I've never been in a guild in my life so I'd like to learn how it works. Ya know, get some experience and all that. I was always told it was good to learn from others."" Hayse followed her and watched her converse but didn't join in."
28247,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T22:14:26+0100,Roki R Kankai,"Aridan yawned once more and said ""<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Sure but what i'm doing is making sure the other guild protection sites are alright... least that's all i know at the moment... grab two more supply bags i'll wait outside the cave entrence.</span></b><span style=""color: #404040"">"" he then walked further down the tunnel with gusto and waited at the entrance looking at the map.</span>"
28248,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-07T22:47:43+0100,Hexed,"""Ok!"" Mimi exclaimed turning to Hayse, ""Let's grab the stuff."" She walked back inside with him and went to grab the supply bags. Hayse slung one over his shoulder and Mimi strapped hers to her waist. She then grabbed Hayse's wrist and started to run, she had to let go though because the younger boy quickly over took. ""Damn you!"" She shouted speeding up and then tumbled out of the entrance. Hayse ran out swiftly and grabbed a branch to stop himself."
28249,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-09T18:26:11+0100,Roki R Kankai,"Aridan caught mimi as she tumbled out he then set her on her feet and look at the map again silently muttering only a few words could be heard ""cute"" and ""maybe.."" he then sighed as his flushed cheeks returned to normal and he said ""<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Looks lik our first stop is just outside of where fiore and seven meet...</span></b><span style=""color: #404040"">"" he then walked the opposite direction of where fairy tail would be.</span>"
28250,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-09T19:00:36+0100,Hexed,"Mimi blushed and nodded in thanks as Aridan caught her. Hayse just crossed his arms and sighed, ""Are we going or what?"" he muttered. Mimi nodded, ""I'm good with going there so lets go!2 She exclaimed punching her fists in the air and laughing slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""You're too excitable Mimi."" Hayse told her as he watched the older girl act like a little child, ""Grow up!"""
28251,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-11T18:31:53+0100,Roki R Kankai,"Aridan having heard hayse stopped immediately and turned to face him. He stood glaring at him muttering to himself<b><span style=""color: rgb(102,0,0)""> ""i'm gonna regret letting him come with i guess."" </span></b><span style=""color: #404040"">he continued to glare contemplating whether to knock him out and leave him or leave it be... he then spoke to him saying exactly what he wanted </span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">""why are you such jerk to her you idiot... i mean shes stuck with you for quite a while i can see that... but just because shes on *YOUR* nerves doesn't mean you can be rude...""</span></b><span style=""color: #404040""> having finished what he said he turned and began his travel to the nearest shelter of his guild he could find. Thinking about leave hayse there due to how he acted.</span>"
28252,After They Came- A Fairy Tail RP (Hexed and Roki),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-they-came-a-fairy-tail-rp-hexed-and-roki.53287/,2014-08-12T22:55:03+0100,Hexed,"Hayse stopped and scowled at Aridan, he was being mean... Maybe he was a little. He was about to say something when he heard Mimi giggle just slightly. Hayse turned to her and looked at her. She was smiling as she walked up to Aridan and put a hand on his shoulder, ""Hey,"" she said, ""It's fine. Don't have a go at the kid."" She lagged back behind Hayse and looked down at the boy before leaning her arms on his head and leaning her head on her arms whilst walking. ""It's been tough on both of us out here, tougher on him that me so please, it's just his personality, don't hold it against him. Yeah maybe it was a little out of order for you but I can take it."" She told him smiling still. Hayse just kept his eyes on the floor."
28253,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T05:54:06+0100,AviouslyPTX,"He was the new guy at school that seemed to be able to have any girl he wanted, so why did he choose her? She was always the good girl. Never got into trouble, always at home by curfew until she met him. Why did he have such an impact on her life? Satan tempts everyone, but she never thought it would be her, even though she tries to hide it.<br/><br/><br/>~~CS~~<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Species:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance (no anime please):<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>Have fun ^^<br/><br/><br/>No godmodding<br/><br/><br/>Be nice<br/><br/><br/>Fade to black but romance is a must<br/><br/><br/>Looking for a male character<br/><br/><br/>PM me with skeleton^^"
28254,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T21:28:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Hey i wanna join<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>!"
28255,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T21:31:29+0100,AviouslyPTX,Awesome ^^
28256,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T21:34:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,So how is this RP gonna go?? lol<br/>Is this a 1x1 RP lol
28257,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T21:34:37+0100,AviouslyPTX,It can start on like his first day
28258,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T21:36:15+0100,AviouslyPTX,Yes it is ^^ if you want yuan pm me with the skelly
28259,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T21:43:35+0100,SuicideXSeason,So you wanna be the boy or the girl or what?? lol
28260,See You In Hell,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/see-you-in-hell.54411/,2014-08-12T23:48:42+0100,AviouslyPTX,Girl
28261,Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/games.54286/,2014-08-11T08:25:18+0100,Rise of Albion,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F27.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_lmwrq7t3wP1qdjlt4o1_500.gif&amp;hash=c9e2bbe193ba5586bd995b7509fa0a18"" title=""tumblr_lmwrq7t3wP1qdjlt4o1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_lmwrq7t3wP1qdjlt4o1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://27.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lmwrq7t3wP1qdjlt4o1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F27.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_lmwrq7t3wP1qdjlt4o1_500.gif&amp;hash=c9e2bbe193ba5586bd995b7509fa0a18"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Every movie has a climax. The moment that creates the utmost tension, suspense and drama. The audience is held on the edge of their seats, waiting with anxious excitement to discover whether or not their favourite characters would be able to survive. These events are always the most devastating, memorable and painful. As the characters are forced to endure them, the audience is reminded that they never want to be a part of that situation. Of course, the favourite character will never die but that's purely for the ratings and the continued happiness of the customers. What would happen if </span><span style=""color: #808080""><i>you </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">were trapped in that situation?</span><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.nrcc.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F03%2Ftitanic4.gif&amp;hash=ce5303eff485ecbb82518e28a8a6a778"" title=""titanic4.gif"">
<img alt=""titanic4.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.nrcc.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/03/titanic4.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.nrcc.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2014%2F03%2Ftitanic4.gif&amp;hash=ce5303eff485ecbb82518e28a8a6a778"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Fiction becomes reality when a small group of teenagers are kidnapped from their ordinary lives and forced to endure through the sick fantasies of a madman. You wake up in a dark room, chained to a wall, unable to move. Five strangers are regaining consciousness around you, all in the same conditions. That's when you notice a speaker set into the wall just behind your head. Sound crackles and your assaulter reveals that you are now under his control. He forces you and your new companions into the most dangerous, live-threatening situations of the most famous movies. Every living thing that remains in the world is out to kill you. You will wake alone, be forced to find each other and then discover a way out. Because if you die in the game, you die in real life.</span><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc22idE8Hj1qf9mevo1_500.gif&amp;hash=12054f5d2514dde9e1987f4ec4756106"" title=""tumblr_mc22idE8Hj1qf9mevo1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mc22idE8Hj1qf9mevo1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mc22idE8Hj1qf9mevo1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc22idE8Hj1qf9mevo1_500.gif&amp;hash=12054f5d2514dde9e1987f4ec4756106"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
There might be a final way out, but who can be sure? The best way possible is to fight for survival and to work with or against the one girl you meet who doesn't seem to have another agenda. Can you both make it out alive? What about romance? In a time of great struggle, is their still time for love?</span><br/>
</li>
</ul></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Regular site rules apply.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">When events become too intimate (NC-17+, R), please fade to black or continue on through pm.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Literacy is the biggest requirement. Posts need to be detailed and lengthy, preferably two to three full paragraphs each. Not all of it needs to be dialogue, it can be the character's thoughts about current circumstances or even about past experiences and their own relationships. It keeps the rp at a sophisticated level and also helps you to improve your own writing skill.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">NO ONE LINERS.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Do not start rp-ing until I have accepted you.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">If there are no more spots left, then don't apply. I'm not going to open more up unless the rp has died.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Have you read the rules? Then put your character's favourite movie or song into the personality section. Just merge it in. Don't bold or italics or anything. I read them all. You don't have to worry. </span> <img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/> <span style=""color: #808080""> Ignore the last rule (no. 14).</span><br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Please be original with your characters. I want depth and personality, no Mary-Sues, Gary-Stus and </span><span style=""color: #808080""><i>no </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">stereotypical characters. Don't have your female be strong all the time. People cry and people hurt and it takes awhile to get over it.</span><br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Relationships do not happen over night. Heat of the moment, yes, but there are going to be repercussions of that. One night stands happen, yes, but don't have them fallen in love over that or together in a relationship. That's why it's called a </span><span style=""color: #808080""><i>one </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">night stand. No falling in love at one go.</span><br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Characters evolve and develop. It's okay if your character isn't the same as your had her/him at the beginning.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080"">Do not fight against me. I can/might/will block you from the rp if you disobey these rules, annoy me, fight with others or anything else.</span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""color: #808080""><b>If you have read the rules, please place 'Survive the Game' at the end of your application.</b></span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
""In life, you don't make any real choices. That right is always taken away by someone else.""</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2Fa49937d3ef86b95a05c86dbc8eb49f32%2Ftumblr_mi1al13kGv1qe6mdpo1_500.gif&amp;hash=5f643a30b37ec8443e8ac9f646ffa0ac"" title=""tumblr_mi1al13kGv1qe6mdpo1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mi1al13kGv1qe6mdpo1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media.tumblr.com/a49937d3ef86b95a05c86dbc8eb49f32/tumblr_mi1al13kGv1qe6mdpo1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2Fa49937d3ef86b95a05c86dbc8eb49f32%2Ftumblr_mi1al13kGv1qe6mdpo1_500.gif&amp;hash=5f643a30b37ec8443e8ac9f646ffa0ac"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2Fe2aae7b14ce11a3db25624512f437ca3%2Ftumblr_muki7kUvh41qa960so1_500.gif&amp;hash=929173b4ad12403009a4db81d2114bef"" title=""tumblr_muki7kUvh41qa960so1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_muki7kUvh41qa960so1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://25.media.tumblr.com/e2aae7b14ce11a3db25624512f437ca3/tumblr_muki7kUvh41qa960so1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2Fe2aae7b14ce11a3db25624512f437ca3%2Ftumblr_muki7kUvh41qa960so1_500.gif&amp;hash=929173b4ad12403009a4db81d2114bef"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F5d3d02a844ce4f1fc1855240eec92842%2Ftumblr_n4fm81kI021rmpk0eo1_500.gif&amp;hash=c98ef3a1fce07ca3d62565a3945f8538"" title=""tumblr_n4fm81kI021rmpk0eo1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n4fm81kI021rmpk0eo1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/5d3d02a844ce4f1fc1855240eec92842/tumblr_n4fm81kI021rmpk0eo1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F5d3d02a844ce4f1fc1855240eec92842%2Ftumblr_n4fm81kI021rmpk0eo1_500.gif&amp;hash=c98ef3a1fce07ca3d62565a3945f8538"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080"">Name: Elizabeth Alice Florence</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Nickname(s): Lizzie, Eliza, Lizabeth</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Age: 16</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Sexuality: Heterosexual</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Personality:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Elizabeth is a gentle-hearted, naive woman with an innocent view of the world who always strives to do the ethically right thing. That means no stealing boyfriends, cutting it low on one night stands, and giving a second chance to everyone. The law is her guideline, and unlike most others of whom don't mind it, breaking rules is not a comfortable experience and she will often be the unwilling participant. She cannot break someone's heart without breaking her own, meaning that she is often the one left in the deep end. However, she is constantly doubting herself, her decisions and her importance and worth. This is not only about trying to save the world, but also about not wanting to appear to be a failure.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Inherantly loyal, Lizzie would do absolutely anything for her friends and the people that she cares about. She tries not to be mean, so will instead cry out her emotions with a tub of ice-cream and some chocolate. Her mental strength, however, is incredibly stronger than can be assumed from simply looking at her. She can be broken, but she will always learn and always bound back. It has not been strange for her to pick up stray, hurt animals and care for them until they're healthy again. She isn't able to hold grudges for very long and can forgive people just as easily. She has a terrible short memory, and is always forgetting her keys, events, things she has to do, Her navigation skills are terrible, and she cannot be counted on to get somewhere. She's also in love with being in love.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
History (Optional): To be revealed in rp.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Writing Sample (300 words):</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Elizabeth grimaced and turned her face up to the rapidly darkening skies to let out a groan of complete and utter despair. Unsurprisingly, on the day that she needed it most, she had managed to leave her little umbrella at home again. Earlier that morning, she had left her house thinking to herself that finally she had remembered everything that she could possibly need for the coming day. </span><span style=""color: #808080""><i>Of course you couldn’t, </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">she thought bitterly to herself, pulling out her phone so she could get an estimate of how far she would be forced to walk in the coming rain if she decided to try and make it to the closest bus stop, </span><span style=""color: #808080""><i>an umbrella painted with little forget-me-nots. More like forget-me-all-the-freaking-times. I am unbelievable.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
Tiny rain drops began to splatter against the inner city pavement causing people to scatter to shelter like bugs away from a shoe. She wrinkled her nose as the water touched her skin and rose a hand to wipe it away, only to find her attempts promptly ruined when the full force of the storm was released only moments later. Lizzie ruefully pulled her jacket hood atop her head, drew her shopping bags closer towards her and hurried down the now empty street to the little café her mother had informed her to wait at. Over two hours left until her mother had notified her that she would pick her up, and without a phone, genius that she was, she would be forced to spend her time doing absolutely nothing. Wet season in Australia meant that storms were often fierce and often far from being light showers. Maybe at one point she would decide to brave the rain and winds to get to the large shopping complex, but as she didn’t fancy becoming drenched any time soon, that was quickly becoming an unlikely option.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
With a sigh of resignation, Elizabeth pulled her fiery red hair over one shoulder and walked up to the counter with a sad smile. “One iced chocolate please, and maybe a muffin to pass the time.” She could only thank the gods that she had remembered to bring her wallet and her money on that trip.</span>"
28262,Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/games.54286/,2014-08-11T18:38:04+0100,Hi Im Red,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2Fbdcc501bd78a5512d2e6888ce6e10590%2Ftumblr_n3yibencHg1rg5ot1o1_500.gif&amp;hash=fbe9f5031d33a83dbf081ec686646c9e"" title=""tumblr_n3yibencHg1rg5ot1o1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n3yibencHg1rg5ot1o1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://37.media.tumblr.com/bdcc501bd78a5512d2e6888ce6e10590/tumblr_n3yibencHg1rg5ot1o1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2Fbdcc501bd78a5512d2e6888ce6e10590%2Ftumblr_n3yibencHg1rg5ot1o1_500.gif&amp;hash=fbe9f5031d33a83dbf081ec686646c9e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F6ab282a55a918567e35db7994f4141cd%2Ftumblr_n9jc9yLrOZ1qlqz0jo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=a56a0f09133dbc73f8fc705ca36891a5"" title=""tumblr_n9jc9yLrOZ1qlqz0jo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n9jc9yLrOZ1qlqz0jo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/6ab282a55a918567e35db7994f4141cd/tumblr_n9jc9yLrOZ1qlqz0jo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F6ab282a55a918567e35db7994f4141cd%2Ftumblr_n9jc9yLrOZ1qlqz0jo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=a56a0f09133dbc73f8fc705ca36891a5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2Fb39891e993cb240b2ab32e3148c0b549%2Ftumblr_n305ymrmiJ1twzu4vo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=2086c60b897ade40252e0156d88cf610"" title=""tumblr_n305ymrmiJ1twzu4vo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n305ymrmiJ1twzu4vo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://37.media.tumblr.com/b39891e993cb240b2ab32e3148c0b549/tumblr_n305ymrmiJ1twzu4vo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2Fb39891e993cb240b2ab32e3148c0b549%2Ftumblr_n305ymrmiJ1twzu4vo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=2086c60b897ade40252e0156d88cf610"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Name:</b><br/>
<br/>
Cameron (Cam) Wyatt Roman<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
18<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender:</b><br/>
<br/>
Male<br/>
<br/>
<b>Height/Weight:</b><br/>
<br/>
5'11"" / 158lbs<br/>
<br/>
<b>Sexuality:</b><br/>
<br/>
Bisexual<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b><br/>
<br/>
Jokester and the fun loving, Cam is always out to have a laugh. Of course, that's when he isn't working. Almost as if he suffers from MPD; one moment he is a scared kid not knowing what to do, the next he's a sly bastard who can't keep his snide comments to himself, and then next thing he knows he's the best on field commander the army has seen for over a decade.<br/>
<br/>
Cameron is all over the map with how he feels at the best of times; however when it comes to being on the field he is always sure to know his men are okay. He's a strong fighter and rarely anything can scare him, but the mere thought of the things this crazy person will do to them sends shivers down his spine. Cam can normally keep his cool when a situation gets bad, he's dealt with those who suffer from PTSD while fighting and got them back on their feet in no time. He's always been prone to night tremors -of course he never told anyone that- always seeing flashes of the men and women dying around them because of the war. He keeps his cool, and deals with it on his own.<br/>
<br/>
Sometimes he may be a little too selfless, always trying to see if others are alright even if he's bleeding out on a death bed, he needs to know they're safe. Cam always has a strong willed heart and will do whatever it takes to survive.<br/>
<br/>
<b>History:</b><br/>
<br/>
Growing up, Cameron had anything he could have asked for, he never asked for much but always received more. His father being a successful lawyer and his mother author of the New York Times bestseller; three years in a row, he's always been spoiled. Even when he specifically told his parents that he hated it when he always got things he didn't need, he always thought that instead of spending their money on him, to give it to someone who really needs it.<br/>
<br/>
When he turned twelve he started to develop feelings towards his best friend Jordyn, he never said anything about the subject and pushed the feeling down instead. It was weird, should he even be liking someone of the same sex? Those were his thoughts, and he never spoke a word of it or gave into his bodies demands until he started high school. Turns out there was nothing he should have been ashamed of, his parents took his coming out very well, as did all of his friends. Which was great!<br/>
<br/>
For a while. When the other students found out they started to tease and to bully him. Cameron turned to his friends for help, however when he did all they did was shy away, being sure not to make eye contact. No one wanted to be friends with the looser anyway.<br/>
<br/>
Being this looser, ultimately helped him find his short-term boyfriend. Nathan Campel, the only other one in his school to come out openly. At first they agreed to only be friends. Cam told his partner of wanting to join the military and that he would have to be leaving six months after graduation. But they were determine to hold onto what they had -which did not happen. Cameron dropped out of school early and went overseas to fight. After he came back from being shipped away for a year, he was greeted with being taken away and waking up in some strange room chained to a wall with some random girl.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Writing Sample:</b><br/>
<br/>
Exert from a 1x1 RP 'Boarded In'<br/>
<br/>
""You should really invest on some alcohol,"" Sam called from the kitchen. She couldn't hear any beating going on in the living room which made her grow curious. There were two options, (a) he beat the thing quietly. (B) he was bitten and now slowly turning into a living corpse. She silently prayed that it was option A. Sighing to herself, Sam grabbed a kitchen knife just in case and slowly walke out of the kitchen, knife held in front of her. ""Please don't be dead,"" she mumbled to herself. At least if he wasn't dead she wouldn't have to survive the ed of the human race alone.<br/>
<br/>
Once Sam reached the living room once more, she saw the guy standing at the window, and there was no blood, or any zombie head. So her curiosity grew. Letting her guard down for just a moment, she lowered the knife walking towards the guy that let her in his apartment; well not really let her in, more opened the door and fell in. She looked down at what he was looking at and saw the numerous zombies chasing after people, not long ago she was one of those people. And looking down at them, thinking about all the people that lost them to <i>this</i> it was horrible. Then it hit her. She turned around and grabbed her bag that she dropped on the floor, Sam rummaged through her purse before finding her Blackberry, smiling as she saw there was a text message from the very person she wanted to hear from. Sam opened the message and read;<br/>
<br/>
<i>Sammie, stay safe. I'm okay, I'm headed up to Canada for colder climate. I hope to hear from you soon, sweetheart.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Xo Dad</i><br/>
<br/>
One thing was going through her mind, he was safe, her dad was okay, and that's all she could ask for at the time. She sent back a quick message saying she was alright, and that she loved him very much, just so he would be assured that she was okay. Sam clutched the phone in her hand tightly, silently thanking god for keeping her dad safe, she couldn't have another scare again.<br/>
<br/>
Back when she was four, her mother walked out on them, leaving her and her dad alone. That was okay, she was a bitch anyways. Her and her dad grew up in Manitoba together, and two years ago she got accepted to a great school for her science and engendering degree, that's why she moved out and was in this complex. She rarely got to see her dad anymore because of the distance between them, but it never stopped her from sky ping him every other night, and texting him every day. They were close to say the least, and now to hear that he was okay; it was better news then the time her acceptance letter came in the mail.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
28263,Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/games.54286/,2014-08-12T10:37:45+0100,Rise of Albion,"[QUOTE=""Hi Im Red]<br/><b>Name:</b><br/>Cameron (Cam) Wyatt Roman<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b><br/><br/><br/>18<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b><br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Accepted!<br/>It didn't start with her waking up in a cold, dark cell, chained to a wall and threatened by a madman. It didn't start with her waking up in the midst of the climax of the Titanic, or the Hunger Games, or Harry Potter. It didn't start with her facing her death with every second that passed, survival growing steadily uncertain. Her day began with the golden rays of sunlight pouring out across her face, the crisp, white sheets trapping her in their warm grasp and her alarm turning on the radio to the early morning news. Elizabeth blinked several times to awaken herself fully, but decided not to move yet, content on simply relishing in the warmth and serenity of her little room. There were no time constraints that morning thankfully, as school didn't exist on a Saturday and work didn't begin until three. She sighed and a light smile spread across her delicate lips, her thoughts turning to the freedom that presented itself to her when the weekends finally came. It didn't always mean that she could just do whatever she wanted, having that ability only served to create the greatest of feelings. And waking up at 10:30 instead of 6:30 would always agree with.<br/><br/><br/>She hadn't planned for her day to involve anything too important. She left the house at 11:00 to spend some time doing some personal shopping before she would have to check in at the cinema there and report to work for a six hour shift at 13:00. Nothing special was supposed to happen to her. The first surprise arrived at 12:28 as she finished up trying clothes on in Forever New. A text from her mother:<i>Jared proposed!!! HONEY, I'M GETTING MARRIED!!! </i>The second surprise arrived at 12:29 when she received news from a different person entirely. A phone call from her hopeful university:<i>Elizabeth Florence? We're pleased to inform you that your application has been accepted, and we would love to have you join us for our 2015 season next year. </i>The third and most important surprise arrived at 12:35. This was one that she could have never expected, or wished for in her entire life.<br/><br/><br/>12:32. Her fiery red hair was tied up into a quick ponytail as she bought the pretty green dress that was now to be her treat for that day. At first, she had loved it and promised that one day she would return for it with enough spare money so she could buy it. However, after receiving both messages of such joy, she had decided to tempt the fates and simply reward herself. She deserved it, and blowing off work that day was not near as important as celebrating her own mother's engagement! As she couldn't remember who her father was, she fully supported her single mother's decision. He had abandoned them when she was too young to remember, but his leaving had always affected her mother. She had fought to find true love, and Lizzie strived to constantly please her mother. On that fateful day, the mother and daughter had received both. Without a moment left, she had dashed outside and decided to run home as fast as she could. Unfortunately, as it would soon turn out, that wasn't going to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Elizabeth grimaced and turned her face up to the rapidly darkening skies to let out a groan of complete and utter despair. Unsurprisingly, on the day that she needed it most, she had managed to leave her little umbrella at home again. Earlier that morning, she had left her house thinking to herself that finally she had remembered everything that she could possibly need for the coming day.<i>Of course you couldn’t, </i>she thought bitterly to herself, pulling out her phone so she could get an estimate of how far she would be forced to walk in the coming rain to get home,<i>an umbrella painted with little forget-me-nots. More like forget-me-all-the-freaking-times. I am unbelievable.</i><br/><br/><br/>Tiny rain drops began to splatter against the inner city pavement causing people to scatter to shelter like bugs away from a shoe. She wrinkled her nose as the water touched her skin and rose a hand to wipe it away, only to find her attempts promptly ruined when the full force of the storm was released only moments later. Lizzie ruefully pulled her jacket hood atop her head, drew her shopping bags closer towards her and began to run. Wet season in Australia meant that storms were often fierce and often far from being light showers. What she didn't happen to expect however, as she sprinted through the rain was to feel a sharp prick on the side of her neck and to fall, suddenly unconscious to the ground. It was the second time that she woke up that day that her true horrific adventures began."
28264,Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/games.54286/,2014-08-12T14:43:11+0100,Hi Im Red,"Serving in the war was something else, however coming home and finding out that your boyfriend is doing your best friend isn't the best thing to happen. On the contrary it was the best thing to happen to him in the string of events that's happened to him since he's gotten back. Cameron had first of all taken the wrong flight home and was now stuck half way across the world, in Australia. Things couldn't possibly get any worse, or at least that's what he was thinking the second before the rain poured down, soaking him in his uniform and he couldn't bring himself to care. However, he did want to get inside to prevent himself from getting a cold, with only a little bit of cash on him and a dead cellphone with the things on his back, he had no where to go, which made the situation worse. He thought that he was crazy for actually wanting to be back in the war, but at this moment there wasn't anything that he could do, no money for a flight, and no phone call to contact his commander,<br/><br/><br/>Walking into a coffee shop on the street he was on, he went inside to save himself from the vicious rain. He had a change of clothes in his large duffle and so he went to get changed. Cameron stuffed his sobbing wet clothes inside the bag as he exited the bathroom, zipping his jacket up and putting his hood over his head to somewhat protect him from the rain. Then the unexpected happen; a man came and bumped his shoulder rather roughly as he walked past him. Cam turned around, brows raised, ""Excuse you,"" he said with a small scoff, and as he turned around again there was someone else pressing a syringe into his neck as the first man walked back to keep him from hitting the ground. This certainly was not the way he expected to spend his first 24 hours home."
28265,Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/games.54286/,2014-08-12T21:42:07+0100,Mikkelle Sting,May I reserve a female spot?
28266,Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/games.54286/,2014-08-13T00:42:32+0100,Rise of Albion,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5544-mikkelle-sting%2F&amp;hash=2f78194245bda8bfef9a625602d5aaf1"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5544-mikkelle-sting/"">@Mikkelle Sting</a>As I have already stated, this rp is a 1x1 and all avaliable spots are now closed. All posts regarding this subject shall be deleted after 24 hours."
28267,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-02T21:42:08+0100,WrittenHollowness,to be filled out....
28268,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T01:07:36+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""So do we figure out baby names now or what?""<br/><br/><br/>Davin slipped into his obscenely yellow crocs and sighed. The doc mmase it clear that while this was an anomaly, they'd treat the case like a regular pregnancy.<br/><br/><br/>The thought of givng birth acared the hell out of Davin. He wasn't too keen on babies-- with the exception of Sean, who visited them from time to time.<br/><br/><br/>Davin realized that he'd have to tell their entire family, and the world, that it was possible for.a man to have a child and that he was proof."
28269,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T02:21:00+0100,ROUX,"""What about Wyatt? I've always liked that name..."" Will brought Dav over to the living room, pulling him down on the couch gently. He never imagined himself in this position...picking baby names...with a child on the way. It was mind boggling. He was content to go with it of course, so he didn't have to point out all the other pressing matters that had arrived along with the situation. He really didn't want to be the sensible one right now."
28270,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T02:44:53+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Names are the last thing we should be worrying about,"" Davin said quietly, leaning back on Will. ""I never thought I'd be able to be a parent. And though I am glad to be carrying your child, I want to be sure you're on board.""<br/><br/><br/>He curled up in his lover's embrace, shaking just a little. Davin had never felt so small in his life. And for once, he'd have to be the one being protected."
28271,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T14:45:49+0100,ROUX,"""Of course I'm on board,"" Will murmured, nuzzling the back of Davin's neck and holding him close. ""I can't believe i'm gonna be a...a father, ya'know?"" he said, smiling against Dav's skin. ""I'll do everything I can to make this easier on you,"" he added, sliding a hand down to rest on his husband's stomach tenderly."
28272,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T15:52:31+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""So...what happens now?""<br/><br/><br/>Will was usually the man with a plan, and though he'd never admit it Davin leaned on his decisions heavily. He curled into the man's arms and sighed, holding his hand where it lay on his stomach. ""I really hope I can go back to looking like you want me to after this. I wonder if Calvin Kline makes maternity boxers..."""
28273,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T16:01:51+0100,ROUX,"""Nonsense,"" Will looked at Davin sharply. ""Haven't I told you before that no matter what you look like...you're always beautiful to me,"" Will chided. ""Best thing to do from here...well we eventually are gonna have to tell everyone. But that part's up to you ok? I wont rush you into anything,"" he promised, smiling at the boxer comment."
28274,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T17:19:08+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Yeah that outght to go over well. Hey, Mom and Dad. I'm carrying your son's child. I'm gonna squeeze it out of my garden hose."" Davin quipped, sitting up.<br/><br/><br/>""Your little champ and/or princess better be well worth all the catastophic mess this will kick up. Not to mention more press!""<br/><br/><br/>Davin had slowly gotten used the cameras following him. Even did some wacky things to spice up their lives--by showing off a very nice ass tattoo. But thry would eat this story up faster than Amanda Bynes burning her dog."
28275,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T17:44:45+0100,ROUX,"He winced at the disturbing mental image before smiling weakly up at Dav. Will sighed, nodding. ""They just got over us being together too...nosy bastards. Well, on the other hand, our child's gonna be more famous than Will and Kate's..."" he trailed off with a grin. It looked like the two of them were never going to be permanently out of the spotlight - not that Will minded too much.<br/><br/><br/>""Born to be famous, eh Dav?"" he said, a bit proud. Kid was gonna be a socialite before even exiting the womb...a chip off the old block."
28276,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-03T18:59:41+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""At least you're happy about it. You aren't the one who ia about to blow up like a balloon."" Davin laughed as he lifted the t.v. remote. ""Enough of baby talk...lets watch some Thrones."" He smiled, pressing a button that turned everything on."
28277,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-04T14:19:48+0100,ROUX,"""Hello? Anna? Tell him I'm cancelling Dubai,"" Will said into the phone as he shut the car door. He listened for a few moments, grabbing a briefcase out of the passenger seat and heading toward the house, before speaking again.<br/><br/><br/>""No, that's good. Just make sure they have the check by Monday - and dear<i>GOD</i>don't let that intern near my paperwork again,"" he finished before putting the phone away, unlocking the door, and stepping inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Dav? I'm back,"" he shouted, not really sure where his husband was at the moment as he trudged toward the kitchen and dumped his stuff on the counter - once again forgetting Davin's aversion to clutter in the kitchen."
28278,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-05T03:13:58+0100,WrittenHollowness,"Davin sat at the computer desk, his barefeet hanging from the chair. As he typed, a pen cap sat wedged between his teeth. ""I'm here!"" he called out, quickly exiting the browser. He'd been looking for tips on how to announce a pregnancy. All he'd gotten from the site was whiny exclamations from teenage mothers, littered with the occasional trolling. He stood and scratched his head, hard pressed on how he would go about it. In rhe end, he chose a dinner. Food would loosen everyone up and keep then sluggish so they wouldn't charge at him or the love of his life. As he walked to the foyer, he made a mental note to pull out his most decadant recipies.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey you."" He whispered before kissing the man of his dreams."
28279,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-05T21:15:57+0100,ROUX,"Will hummed against Dav's lips, snaking his hand around the man's waist and holding him there.<br/><br/><br/>""Managed to get out of that business trip,"" he added, gazing at his husband lovingly.<br/><br/><br/>""As if I'd take off without you two,"" he said, eyeing Dav's stomach before kissing him again. ""How was your day?"""
28280,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-13T20:31:08+0100,WrittenHollowness,"""Well, I took the liberty of making you a nice dinner."" Davin smirked, rolling his eyes. ""I stepped down as Executive Chef, but since we own the establishment, there ought to be no harm or foul there. And...I decided how we are gonna tell your parents."" He turned in William's arms, a sheepish and playful smile on his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""We have to tell them first. Then, the world for all I care. But, as of right now, they are the only two people who will either bring joy or shame into this circumstance."" Davin then wiggled his way out of the hold. ""How was work anyway...and what was the result of you getting out of Dubai? I could have just went with you..."""
28281,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-07-13T20:45:44+0100,ROUX,"""You would have been bored...and hot,"" Will said, shaking his head. ""Besides, I figured we need time to figure out everything here without having to worry about all of my crap,"" he added, heading to the fridge and talking out a bottle of water, twisting the cap off and talking a few gulps before continuing. ""So what's your plan for spreading the good news, Dav?"""
28282,Side Effects (a LIVIN RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/side-effects-a-livin-rp.31307/,2014-08-13T01:39:54+0100,WrittenHollowness,"RedInkKid updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fside-effects-a-livin-rp.4493%2F&amp;hash=ec042c26fd90b0db1e5dfc1fd5cdbc7e"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/side-effects-a-livin-rp.4493/"">Side Effects (a LIVIN RP)</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fside-effects-a-livin-rp.4493%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D7978&amp;hash=62f949e4a5f15be52953e1f9c6c8061e"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/side-effects-a-livin-rp.4493/update?update=7978"">bump</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
If noob is still in this, I am too.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fside-effects-a-livin-rp.4493%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D7978&amp;hash=62f949e4a5f15be52953e1f9c6c8061e"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/side-effects-a-livin-rp.4493/update?update=7978"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
28283,Sunrise to Sunset,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sunrise-to-sunset.54223/,2014-08-10T22:02:15+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Auroria School for the Gifted has always been a peculiar place. First of all they have the daytime and nighttime classes. But when all of the students of the night class are mysterious people the daytime students Drew Summers decides to investigate. Join her as she unlocks the twisting secrets of the nighttime classes.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Auroria School Building(Daytime Class's Side)</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2013%2F144%2F8%2F5%2Ftlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg&amp;hash=ae75f6e1ccb00a69069f1b5fccada095"" title=""tlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg"">
<img alt=""tlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2013/144/8/5/tlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2013%2F144%2F8%2F5%2Ftlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg&amp;hash=ae75f6e1ccb00a69069f1b5fccada095"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Daytime Class Hallways</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F078%2F5%2F3%2Frsz_tlom__school_corridor_bg_1_by_exitmothership_d_by_wirelesskid-d5yjcfe.png&amp;hash=0bba3368b98c6836a3b58cf44573e2cb"" title=""rsz_tlom__school_corridor_bg_1_by_exitmothership_d_by_wirelesskid-d5yjcfe.png"">
<img alt=""rsz_tlom__school_corridor_bg_1_by_exitmothership_d_by_wirelesskid-d5yjcfe.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2013/078/5/3/rsz_tlom__school_corridor_bg_1_by_exitmothership_d_by_wirelesskid-d5yjcfe.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F078%2F5%2F3%2Frsz_tlom__school_corridor_bg_1_by_exitmothership_d_by_wirelesskid-d5yjcfe.png&amp;hash=0bba3368b98c6836a3b58cf44573e2cb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Auroria School Building(Nighttime Class's Side)</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-UJ6nEwrXA_A%2FUVX4QNp3zEI%2FAAAAAAAACok%2FXjD59EQeZ4k%2Fs1600%2FFantasy%2BPlace%2B%2839%29.jpg&amp;hash=97e81e2be0e0cf7c820c48736b8cc750"" title=""Fantasy+Place+(39).jpg"">
<img alt=""Fantasy+Place+(39).jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UJ6nEwrXA_A/UVX4QNp3zEI/AAAAAAAACok/XjD59EQeZ4k/s1600/Fantasy+Place+(39).jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-UJ6nEwrXA_A%2FUVX4QNp3zEI%2FAAAAAAAACok%2FXjD59EQeZ4k%2Fs1600%2FFantasy%2BPlace%2B%2839%29.jpg&amp;hash=97e81e2be0e0cf7c820c48736b8cc750"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Nighttime Class Hallways</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2012%2F300%2F6%2F9%2Fhallway_with_friends_by_cloudminedesign-d5j4gfj.jpg&amp;hash=02f8a4429c7afe6992d7073abd5138f8"" title=""hallway_with_friends_by_cloudminedesign-d5j4gfj.jpg"">
<img alt=""hallway_with_friends_by_cloudminedesign-d5j4gfj.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2012/300/6/9/hallway_with_friends_by_cloudminedesign-d5j4gfj.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2012%2F300%2F6%2F9%2Fhallway_with_friends_by_cloudminedesign-d5j4gfj.jpg&amp;hash=02f8a4429c7afe6992d7073abd5138f8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F49105255%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=ea05092a2768ffd3e190cead626b7db2"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/49105255/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F49105255%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=ea05092a2768ffd3e190cead626b7db2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F13164990%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=9bdfc18244f9315a3f119078ce2837c7"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/13164990/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F13164990%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=9bdfc18244f9315a3f119078ce2837c7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Name:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Drew Summers</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Age:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
17</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Gender:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Female</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Personality:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Happy, outgoing, joking, lovable, adorable.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Favorite Subject:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Literature</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Class:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Daytime</span></span><br/>​</div>"
28284,Sunrise to Sunset,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sunrise-to-sunset.54223/,2014-08-12T23:03:07+0100,Yun,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Name:<br/>
<br/>
Sy (Sai) Langstrom<br/>
<br/>
Age:<br/>
<br/>
17<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
Confident, Flirty, Accepting, Laid back.<br/>
<br/>
Class:<br/>
<br/>
Nighttime<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/2014-07-25-21-24-10-1765585242.jpeg.a1beff2839ee7dae69839efd0faac5f1.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27192"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/2014-07-25-21-24-10-1765585242.jpeg.a1beff2839ee7dae69839efd0faac5f1.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/2014-07-25-21-24-10-1765585242.jpeg.a1beff2839ee7dae69839efd0faac5f1.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/2014-07-25-21-24-10-1765585242.jpeg.a1beff2839ee7dae69839efd0faac5f1.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28285,Sunrise to Sunset,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sunrise-to-sunset.54223/,2014-08-12T23:55:53+0100,Mikkelle Sting,ready to start?
28286,Sunrise to Sunset,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sunrise-to-sunset.54223/,2014-08-13T01:40:18+0100,Yun,Yupp
28287,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T05:55:04+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>""Paths. Endless and vast opportunities to explore new opportunities. New terrain. Both figuratively and literally, they take you to places that you've never thought to venture. They're so subjective, but yet so uniform in one cause: journey. Fate. Destiny. For me....? Ehh, right now I'm just trying to get the hell out of this chaos...""</i><br/>
<br/>
The Walking Dead: Paths begins the first outbreaks of the zombie apocalypse in New York City. Life as you know it will all collapse upon you as everything you know, everything you love, and everything you stand for will vanish in a chaotic and ominous turn that will test your very essence of life against history's greatest crucible: Survival. Will you stay true to all that you were raised to believe in and be? Or will you become something else...<br/>
<br/>
ANYTHING GOES in this open, heart wrenching, expansive world of surviving another day to fight for every inch of life you can. This is not about just surviving against the zombie apocalypse anymore, now the fight for the world as you know it to be begins. Just a typical urban, eccentric, upbeat day in the Big Apple, until in one moment of an instant the transition from society and civilization as we know it starts into a path of death and blood. The lost souls of millions converted into sinister dreaded creatures that slowly roam the earth now. Walkers. Zombies. Demons. The path to survival begins now.<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/70842/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 70842</a>​</div><br/><br/><br/>First and foremost, if you are not prepared for intense and severe scenes of blood, gore, violence, and suggestive themes this rp is not for you. Open minds and maturity are required. Next, remember the universe you're in. You have to be willing to accept loss, death, and sacrifice at any turn. Stay true not only to your character, but to the world the character exists in. No spamming and modding outside the realms of reasonability. Finally, keep your wits about you. Things can turn in an instant, so stay on your toes.<br/><br/><br/>-Multi character control of secondary characters are allowed.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9556-status-undead%2F&amp;hash=e4aeaaff696d65b057ff35b904e57cc3"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9556-status-undead/"">@Status Undead</a>we can put our characters here first before we begin.<br/><br/><br/>Character Sign Up Template<br/><br/><br/>So here's the information needed in order to sign up your character for the story:<br/><br/><br/>Name<br/><br/><br/>Age<br/><br/><br/>Hair Color<br/><br/><br/>Eye Color<br/><br/><br/>Blood Type<br/><br/><br/>Occupation<br/><br/><br/>Hobbies (Up to ten)<br/><br/><br/>Good Character Traits (Up to six)<br/><br/><br/>Character Flaws (List five)<br/><br/><br/>Brief Character Bio: (Small Paragraph)<br/><br/><br/>_________________EXAMPLE (AND MY CHARACTER)___________________________<br/><br/><br/>Name: Destiny Frye aka ""Fry""<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19 years old.<br/><br/><br/>Hair Color: Light Brown<br/><br/><br/>Eye Color: Crystal Blue<br/><br/><br/>Blood Type: O+<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: Computer Science Major at NYU/NYU Track & Field.<br/><br/><br/>Hobbies: Tech geek, video gamer, sports fanatic, hunting, zodiac expert, pro class dancing, white lotus martial arts, fashion junkie, culinary fanatic, gnosiophiliac.<br/><br/><br/>Traits: Strong-Willed/Loyal/Honest/Intelligent/Open-Minded/Optimistic<br/><br/><br/>Flaws: Melodramatic/Domineering/Pretentious/Stubborn/Sensitive<br/><br/><br/>-Destiny Emerald Frye is originally born on July 4th 1994, and raised in Springfield, Missouri and moved to NY Junior year of high school. She is Hispanic and British, 5'10"" and approx. 130 lbs. Her father Norton is the vice superintendent at West Point Academy and was the reason for her moving. Her mother Hope is a biochemist at NY Presbyterian/ Weill Medical Center. Both her parents graduated from Missouri University and Hope attended graduate school at Yale. She has an older brother Norton Jr ""Norty"" (23 years old) that joined the Air Force at 18 and became an Aviation Resource Manager and attended Air Force Academy. Destiny and Norty are like twins more than siblings, and have a very close relationship/chemistry. Destiny is an introvert to her parents but outgoing in nature. She attended Delaware elementary, John Pershing middle school, and Parkview High School in Springfield, MO. In NY, she attended Clarkstown High in West Nyack, NY. She graduated #24 in her class of 862 students. She also broke track records in NY in the 100, 200, and 4 x 100 relay events. She received a full scholarship to NYU where she now attends in her upcoming Sophomore year, and runs track as well and was recruited top 10 in the nation. She is highly logical while yet being extremely creative and imaginative. Bred a country girl, but enjoys the urban setting and nightlife. Being a military girl, she has proficiency with firearms and weapons. She dances in her spare time and is trilingual with Spanish and Italian. Her best quality is her adaptability to any situation, having vast resourcefulness and willpower from her experiences. She is also an avid Christian and has great faith religiously and in general. A popular figure, her worst downfall is the limitations she places on herself. All of that, or none of that will matter for what she is about to face...<br/><br/><br/>APPEARANCE:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/aubria11.jpg.1d4804fc3ea1aee02d90678688e1face.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26385"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/aubria11.jpg.1d4804fc3ea1aee02d90678688e1face.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/aubria11.jpg.1d4804fc3ea1aee02d90678688e1face.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/aubria11.jpg.1d4804fc3ea1aee02d90678688e1face.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28288,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T06:53:19+0100,Status Undead,"Name: Denis Metroko<br/><br/><br/>Age: 27<br/><br/><br/>Hair Color: Black and short<br/><br/><br/>Eye Color: Dark Brown<br/><br/><br/>Blood Type: O+(Not because it's your toons', but it's my actual blood type, so I anted to use it.)<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: Machinist contractor for the military.<br/><br/><br/>Hobbies (Up to ten): Pool, Working out, Reading and writing.<br/><br/><br/>Good Character Traits (Up to six): Ex-Marine Sniper top of his class. Calm and calculative. Physically fit and healthy. Compassionate. Survivalist expert.<br/><br/><br/>Character Flaws (List five): Selective Mutism. Inattentive. Short memory. Depression. Unattached to the world.<br/><br/><br/>Brief Character Bio: (Small Paragraph): Most of what can define Denis's personality can be explained all from one day. He was a Marine sniper, the best the Marines have ever seen in fact. He was on a mission once in the Middle East. Sometimes children would be used against the Americans, they would have bombs strapped to them and sent in to ask for food, being remotely detonated by a terrorist. Denis was on a roof almost 200 yards away. He was watching a group travel through the streets searching for IEDs so they can disarm them safely. A lone child was coming up to the group. Denis whispered to himself as he set his sights on the child, 'Don't let him close, don't let him close.' but the men seemed to encourage the child. Knowing that he could be dangerous, Denis was forced to take a shot, through the child's chest, killing him. That same day he ended up killing 7 other children, only one of them having a bomb, along with a few adult terrorists. Though he received medals for having saved the group, allowing them to clear a path for other soldiers, he was shortly after discharged for depression and mental stress disorders, after which he has taken a vow of silence in the name of the children, only speaking when mandatory.<br/><br/><br/>(I don't know if you want a description inside the Character Bio on his appearance or not, but I can do one if you want.)"
28289,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T06:56:53+0100,Ch0sen1,((yeah give a pic or something plz :]))
28290,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T06:58:52+0100,Status Undead,"Is a description good enough? Or is a picture required? Me personally, I don't ever use pictures unless they are needed, I prefer describing, as it helps my writing, at least I hope it does."
28291,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T07:04:23+0100,Ch0sen1,"I mean it's up to you really, I guess I can visualize lol"
28292,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T07:32:51+0100,Status Undead,"Standing at 5'11, Denis wasn't a rugged man, though he had a sturdy stance. The way he presented himself, people would think he was in charge, if they didn't know any better. His short, military standard haircut and clean shaven face let people know he's in the military. His body is an average 180 lbs, his muscles toned and tight from his training as a sniper and continued work out regimen after the military. After his ordeal, he has become detached, eyes always seemingly off in the distance, filled with regrets and what ifs, thoughts of being remembered as a child murderer, despite being known as a hero.<br/><br/><br/>His face betrays his emotions. Anyone who didn't know any better might have thought he was a special needs person. His tense cheeks and tight jaw accentuating his strong cheekbones, often showing the muscles near his temples as he grinds his teeth. His thick eyebrows lay low, almost creating a permanent scowl. He has rough hands developed through his work as a marine and machinist. Almost like a body builder, he has wide shoulders and thick thighs, though unlike extreme body builders, he has full range of motion.<br/><br/><br/>(I hope this is good enough?)"
28293,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T07:38:33+0100,Ch0sen1,Yeah that's okay lol
28294,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T22:52:34+0100,Status Undead,Just came home from work. Whenever you get a setting started I'm ready to play.
28295,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T22:56:35+0100,Ch0sen1,"Okay, are you okay with starting hours before the outbreak?"
28296,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T23:04:50+0100,Status Undead,"We can start at any time you want. Though I'll have to admit, playing a selective mute recluse for many days wouldn't be so interesting lol. But I'm good with any time frame, it won't be too hard to play someone that doesn't do anything."
28297,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T23:22:45+0100,Ch0sen1,You can start at your job and trust me when the outbreak hits things are gonna hit the fan lol
28298,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-05T23:34:24+0100,Status Undead,"Clinking, clanging, banging and gears grinding. The sounds of the various tools of a machinist can be heard throughout the hangar sized building. Wires hang from the ceiling connected to remote controls for various devices, swaying slightly as the wind makes its way through either side of the building as the large garage style doors are left wide open. The heat from the Sun heats the steel building faster than the A/C can cool it as it's an older building and lacks optimization.<br/><br/><br/>Denis is left alone to do his work, as he usually is. He doesn't talk much, but he doesn't need to, he gets the job done, and done right at that. Requiring precision and sometimes trigonometry level math, he makes it seem easy. A couple more hours until the end of his shift, when he will go to the gym and back home to prepare for some sniper training the next day. The weekend was a wonderful time indeed.<br/><br/><br/>(I don't know if you want to start the outbreak or not, so I'll leave it here for now.)"
28299,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T00:09:42+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
((I rp in first person hope you don't mind you can rp however you want))<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)"">Endless cries fill the vast urban mecca of New York City. Screeches of sheer terror intertwined with a tone of cataclysm and despair. So much pain, so much agony, so much blood. Splatters of red cover the streets and the surfaces of the stone and metallic structures that compliments the Big Apple with an aura of destruction. Tens of thousands of pedestrians run unruly amongst the unpredictable calamity that has came before them. Wails of fear and panic spread across for miles upon miles. Entrails infest the roads along with lifeless corpses that smother every inch of pavement that can be seen. Crowds clashing with other crowds in violence with a motive of security. Of survival. Masses of people being ran over and ran down in the streets, in and out of buildings, everywhere. Limitless sounds of the shattering of glass, impacts of metal, roars of peril resonate through the vast metropolitan masterpiece. Bodies drop from altitudes that provide certain death, one after another, raining down flesh and bones as the sound of their anatomy exploding against the hard ground causes a amplification of shock. Bursts of shots and angry rants travel the airways to anyone who was focused enough to listen to them. Limping bodies slowly roam the streets out of the horde of humans. Of the wave of corpses littering the roads, alleys, and avenues, a few write in pain, slowly moving in a drive for life...some with blood leaked faces and limb torn stumbles. It's like they're longing for something....those pale, fragile voices of theirs reach out in need for something. They move not budged by the essence of death before them, but rather embraced into it. These frenzied individuals tackle people where they stand, attacking them in a frenzy that only feeds the fuel of the oblivion before this city. This hell. Dozens of helicopters overhead hover over the destruction, and all the brilliant lights and billboards of the mecca all are diverted to breaking news broadcasts. Screeching of tires and crashing of car vehicles into all marks of land join in the fray of a seemingly unending nightmare. Everything's happening so fast, yet time is immobilized. People breaking down doors to infiltrate buildings and shelter, for whatever reasons. In the midst of all this oblivion lies one being that remains unmoved. She looks on with a face of shock and awe, but also one of will and drive. Blood spots cover portions of her face, and her clothes are dyed a permanent crimson that wreaks of death and decay. Everything is slow for her. Looking into the sea of danger, her crystal eyes lock in on one thing in particular....and then it hit her. That's when she knew. And then.......</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><br/>
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------SEVEN HOURS EARLIER--------------------------------------------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
~Intrusive beeps from some source can be heard~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *fades in and out of consciousness*<br/>
<br/>
~Beeps continue~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *slowly fades into consciousness* ""Uugh...."" *Light shines in on eyes to cause blurry vision, beeps fill eardrums*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh..."" *squints eyes, rolls over in bed*<br/>
<br/>
~Alarm continues to go off~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *grabs phone and deactivates alarm, sees time is 12:02PM*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Great....I'm late"" *jumps up and sits on bed, rubbing eyes*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.a8950ce24864979f50a55af482c4a8af.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26467"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.a8950ce24864979f50a55af482c4a8af.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Gets up and throws on NYU track team sweatpants, shirt, and purple nike running shoes* *sighs* ""Now I'm gonna miss lunch AND have to run extra...."" *goes to mirror and combs hair and puts it into a ponytail*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh well..."" *Grabs phone, keys, student ID and heads out the door, locking it behind me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *heads down the hall and takes the elevator down into dorm lobby, where a female student steps on with her*<br/>
<br/>
Student: ""Hey Destiny"" *smiles*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hi Lacey..""<br/>
<br/>
Lacey: ""Everything ok?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sighs* ""I'm freakin' late for a team meeting...so I'm probably about to miss lunch and get chewed out and run extra and blah blah...""<br/>
<br/>
Lacey: ""Oh...that sucks my girl.""<br/>
<br/>
~Elevator opens~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah....well see ya."" *walks off elevator and make my way outside, sun beams on my face* ""Geez..."" *makes my way to Coles Athletic Center*<br/>
<br/>
~At Coles Center~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Opens up doors and jogs down to the Track &amp; Field offices*<br/>
<br/>
???: ""Destiny where have you been?? The meeting's about to end!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Looking at coach* ""Hey Coach Roberts I'm sorry I overslept I promise I set my alarm for 11 and I don't know it went off at 12 and...""<br/>
<br/>
Coach Roberts: ""You don't know?? How do you not know if you set it?"" *smiles sarcastically*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I didn't hear it until 12...""<br/>
<br/>
Coach Roberts: ""Yeah well get in there, Coach McDonough will decide what happens from here"" *walks on*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *enters office slyly, all eyes divert to me*<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""Destiny glad you could join us...being a national champion doesn't give you extra privilege, see me after this.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yes sir""<br/>
<br/>
~Teammates whisper under their breaths and give trolling looks~<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""So basically the reason I called you all here is to basically make sure you all have your academic tracks in order for next year, and for our incoming recruits I want you to mentor them show them the campus this summer and go over some of our policies....like being punctual"" *looks at me*<br/>
<br/>
~slight laughs~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *squints at head coach* ""Ha Ha Coach.....""<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""Alright everyone get out of here...except Destiny.""<br/>
<br/>
~Redheaded female gets up and passes me~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.7d637a8a6a26e46d481fce6f7e577195.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26468"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.7d637a8a6a26e46d481fce6f7e577195.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Teammate: *whispers* ""Good Luck...."" *exits*<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""So...what happened?"" *leans back in chair*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I set my alarm for 11 and I didn't hear it until 12, I rushed here as soon as I could. Sorry coach."" *walks in a bit more*<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""Well....since you're here you can make it up by helping me fill out these recruit drafts. Just fill in their name, height, high school, events, and grade in that order."" *hands over spreadsheet* ""You know this is the first year of us going Division I you ready?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yes sir, just means I gotta work that much harder."" *starts filling out papers*<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""You work hard, Destiny. Probably the most out of everyone. You're a good leader, so lead by example. Spread that drive and heart into your teammates, and we'll do fine. What summer classes are you taking?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I have Computer Vulnerability Testing, Psychology, and some volunteer work with my mom at Weill Cornell...dad wanted me to take Psych and get some good credits on my resume with community service.""<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""That computer stuff you can have, never could get into it. How is your dad up there at West Point?"" * staring down, writing*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""He's good, keeping the place pretty sharp.""<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""That's good, better not tell him you were late then, he'll throw you in a pit somewhere *laughs jokingly*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ha! Probably would..."" *filling out paper*<br/>
<br/>
~Phone vibrates~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks phone*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)""> -&gt; Text msg from: Mummy - Hey don't forget to come by the hospital so so I can sign off on your application'; 12:49pm.</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *replies*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(0,255,0)""> -&gt; 'Okay I will, I was coming after my meeting anyways be there about 2:30 3ish'</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *sets phone on the desk and continues filling out paper*<br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: ""You know the #21 ranked recruit is on that, she committed last week. Amy Porter...we also got ta' ...#106 and #213. Tergier and Florence.""<br/>
<br/>
~Phone vibrates~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *grabs phone to see a text from Mom* <span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-&gt; 'Ok'</span> *another text comes in* -&gt;<span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""> Text msg from: Scar - 'Hey, what'd coach say!?'</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *puts phone in pocket and looks at paper* ""Hmm....Porter 5'4"" a sprinter...12.06 in the 100? That's good, Laney Tangier 5'5"" sprinter and jumps...Armala Florence 5'7"" distance runner...""<br/>
<br/>
<i> [THUMP!!!!!!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~something impacts the office window~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""The heck?""<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
Coach McDonough: *gets up and checks window* ""Ahh, they're out there with the basketball and hit the window.""​</div><br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Ohhhhh okay."" *looks back down at the paper and focuses on player grades*<br/><br/><br/>~Destiny Frye.....A+, Amy Porter....A-, Scarlet Becker....C~<br/><br/><br/>Me: *sees Scar's grade*<br/><br/><br/>Coach McDonough: ""You almost done?""<br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Yessir....finishing the times up....""<br/><br/><br/>Coach McDonough: *keeps writing*<br/><br/><br/>Me: *Listens to voices of two males and a bouncing basketball outside*<br/><br/><br/>Me: ""And......done."" *places pen down, cracks hands, Hands paper to coach*<br/><br/><br/>Coach McDonough: ""Okay"" *takes paper* ""So basically turn in a copy of your courses to your events coach, um check in with them weekly and attend study hall at least twice a week, and then obviously if you're going to train or have treatment have it cleared by either your coach, me, or Director Bledsoe. Alright get out of here. Next time equals hills.""<br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Yes sir, see you later."" *gets up and leaves* ""Well, I guess that wasn't all that bad..."" *takes out phone*<br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,128,0)""> ~Time: 12:57PM. 6 new messages, 1 new voicemail, @gearhead4lyfe retweeted you!~</span><br/><br/><br/>Me: *checks messages*<br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""> -&gt;From: Joan - 'Yoooooo...call me when you can' - 12:54PM</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""><br/>
-&gt; From: Kanine - 'Hey babe, come over tonight let's watch movies' - 11:38AM</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""><br/>
-&gt;From: Norty - 'Dude, have you seen the Inception trailer!? CRAAAAAAZYYYYYYY' - 11:14AM</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""><br/>
-&gt;From: Norty - 'When are you going home Fry?' - 10:36AM</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""><br/>
-&gt;From: Ben D - 'You trying to hit up breakfast?' - 9:51AM</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""><br/>
-&gt;From: Sammi - 'I miss yew </span><br/><br/>:/<span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)"">' - 2:44AM</span><br/><br/><br/>Me: *replies*<br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,0)""> =&gt;To: Kanine - 'I might hang out with Scar and Joan tonight so I'll see okay?'</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,0)""><br/>
=&gt;To: Norty - 'No I have not lol, and June 25th homeskillet'</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,0)""><br/>
=&gt;To: Sammi - 'Imy2 </span><br/><br/><img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/><span style=""color: rgb(0,255,0)""> how's Texas?'</span><br/><br/><br/>Me: *calls Joan while walking to my dorm, phone rings*<br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""> Joan: Helloooooo</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Me: ""haha what's up?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Joan: Ahm, nothing just wondering what coach said and where are you?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Me: ""He freakin' made me fill out the recruit reports and then filled me in on what the meeting was about, and I'm on my way back to Carlyle.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Joan: Oh are you getting food after?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Me: ""Can't I gotta go to see mum at the hospital for my volunteer work I'm going to shower now.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Joan: What are you doing after that?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Me: ""Uhh...nothing planned, come back to campus if I don't hit times square. Oh and Kanine wants to hang tonight but I told him idk""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Joan: I love your freaking accent haha british meets cuntry'...and please all Kanine wants is your panties...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Me: ""Ahw shush...anyways I'll text you if I'm free okay?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)""><br/>
Joan: Kay, later gater.</span><br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Later"" *hangs up* *Looks up at dormitory in the near distance*<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0129d844_CarlyleCourt.jpg.74367ecee253e6f26501c3adfd7935e8.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26466"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0129d844_CarlyleCourt.jpg.74367ecee253e6f26501c3adfd7935e8.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>*Uses ID to enter dorm hall and proceeds up to my room*<br/><br/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0129d844_CarlyleCourt.jpg.74367ecee253e6f26501c3adfd7935e8.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0129d844_CarlyleCourt.jpg.74367ecee253e6f26501c3adfd7935e8.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.a8950ce24864979f50a55af482c4a8af.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.a8950ce24864979f50a55af482c4a8af.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.7d637a8a6a26e46d481fce6f7e577195.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.7d637a8a6a26e46d481fce6f7e577195.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28300,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T00:41:36+0100,Status Undead,"After an hour at the gym, Denis makes his way home. He walks to most places, as he enjoys the exercise, and notices a child in a wheelchair. A friendly 12 year old red head boy, freckles adorning his face ever so stereotypically, hair in a messy little afro. Jayden, a boy who often talks to Denis at the park when Denis is on his break from running.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Hello Mister!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The boy waves as the man stares blankly, continuing his walk, the boy seemingly still happy despite always being blown off.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Having made it home, Denis pulls out his rifle, preparing it for cleaning for the next day. He pulls out this piece and that, methodically and through muscle memory, placing bits about carefully on the cloth he has laid on a small round wooden table. He enjoys the view from his third story apartment as he works about. The Sun is angled slightly into the room, casting a warm light as the day comes closer to an end. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
A few rocks can be heard being thrown around outside, a quick look reveals some young boys throwing rocks at, and messing around with, what appears to be a middle aged man with some kind of disease. He's walking around as if he has no energy. The boys probably thought he was drunk, but his skin has a pale hue to it. Paying the group no mind, Denis continued his task, scrubbing pieces before wiping them clean, placing pieces back together, and making sure everything worked properly. Playing with his rifle was one of the few things that can keep his attention.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Screaming outside the window alerts Denis, he looks calmly to assess the situation. It seems the drunkard bit one of the boys, through the skin it seems, blood dripping onto the ground and smeared on the man's face. Noticing an elderly woman calling the cops, Denis decided he didn't need to intervene, instead getting ready to make a snack before packing for the next days activities.</span>"
28301,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T01:14:28+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *opens up already unlocked door to see Scar inside on the phone*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.50750d7aa489987a8b603bd59ba529c8.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26475"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.50750d7aa489987a8b603bd59ba529c8.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.a4b48ad0be0ffc3ff93ad6b53d46966b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26477"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.a4b48ad0be0ffc3ff93ad6b53d46966b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Scarlet: *looks up at me* ""Hey roomie, so did coach chew your ass out?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No, he just made me fill out paperwork with him, the recruit draft reports"" *sigh* ""Who's that? *pointing to the phone*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Tommy"" *smiles*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *jaw drops* ""Are you two...?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hahah Jesus can't we just converse on the phone nosy mcgruff!?"" *talks to Tommy* ""She asked were we together haha...I know right...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *grabs towel and underwear and heads into the bathroom, takes a shower*<br/>
<br/>
~After shower~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *exits bathroom with towel over body, opens closet door looking for clothes to wear*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks over at me* ""Chick, I'm so jelly of your body right now...everything is perky and toned..you suck.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Scarlet I have my towel on!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Sooooo I've seen your body countless times so I'm commenting!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh you're commenting now about looking at my body, something you wanna say Scar? Hmm?"" *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *laughs loudly* ""OH SHUT UP! I'm Anti-Colonel Angus!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *laughs* ""Just staying!"" *looks in closet and searches through clothes*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Sooo what do you have to do today?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Well I'm about to head to Presbyterian so my mum can sign my volunteer form for community service, after that I'm gonna get food from somewhere, then train back here and then who knows... *looking through clothes*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Ahh, well I mean I don't have anything to do if you want me to come with..""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Sure, if you want!"" *grabs beige popover cropped top and some navy tight fit jeans* ""Hmm....kicks...kicks....""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oooooh are you feeling heels? Nahh you need to wear something comfortable for all the potential walking...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""True. Sandals...nahh since we're going to the hospital I'll grab these"" *grabs high top white and gold nikes*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Okay doke, are you leaving now?"" *putting on sandals*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Soon as I get ready, yeah"" *Drops towel, puts on clothes, fuzzy socks, and shoes* ""Whatcha wanna do tonight?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hmm...it's a Friday, so no staying in. Let's go grab boys heehee.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hah. Classic Scarlet, Joan wants to RV with us also so maybe a lounge?"" *puts on gold watch, diamond bracelet, earrings, and a sash style belt.*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""I'm game"" *smirks while grabbing wallet, keys, phone, and ID*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *combing hair in the mirror* ""Okay cool"" *smiles at Scar* ""ready?"" *puts comb in purse*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Yeah"" *heads to door*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *grabs phone, phone charger, wallet, keys, ID, and stuffs them in my purse as we both leave the room*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *closes and locks dorm room door*<br/>
<br/>
~Music plays from an open door down the hall~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks past open door to see Lacey cleaning her room spotless*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""LACEY!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Lacey: *jumps* ""Agh! don't do that!"" *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *laughs, walks on*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *chuckles* ""Her fault."" *walks to elevator*<br/>
<br/>
Lacey: ""Sheesh..!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Lacey's so weird....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""She just keeps to herself, nothing wrong with that.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""But it's college I mean I know it's summer in nyc but....like...go out and meet people, she's going to be the one that shoots up the place you know?""<br/>
<br/>
~Elevator door opens~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Don't say that! Nuh uh!"" *shakes my head*<br/>
<br/>
~We both get on the elevator as it descends to the lobby~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What time is it?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""It is...."" *checks phone* ""1:51PM""<br/>
<br/>
~As Scar and I walk across campus &amp; make our way to the Prince St. train station~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/nyu1.jpg.b897e6a7ab81a67f5b28d1ae7759e4e0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26476"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/nyu1.jpg.b897e6a7ab81a67f5b28d1ae7759e4e0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *whips out phone and checks*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff8000""> ~Time: 1:58PM, 2 new messages, 1 new voicemail, 12 others retweeted you!~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *Checks messages*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""> -&gt;From: Kanine - 'But I'm going to be lonely tonight </span> :/ <span style=""color: #4d4dff""> I need my french fry' - 1:36PM</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
-&gt;From: Sammi - 'Hot as hell, boring as shit...I'm ready to come back to NYC!' - 1:19PM</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""What'd your boyfriend say?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *eyes Scar* ""He is NOT my boyfriend.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oh yeah, because you go on dates, hang out, kiss, cuddle, hold hands, fuck..."" *says sarcastically*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey! We're....just talking but it MIGHT get serious. I just have to see if he's serious. He says he really likes me and he's never done half the things with anyone as he has with me. I know how cliché it sounds but he's been proving it.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Umhmm....and if he breaks your heart I'll break his neck.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *replies Kanine* <span style=""color: #00b300"">-&gt; 'You'll be fine without me for one night lol :*'</span> *proceeds to check voicemail*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Voicemail: Please enter password, then press pound.......You have one new voice message. First voice message: """"Hey Des, it's Redd...uhm..I was just calling to check up on you see how things were, anyways I miss you, hope all is well. Bye.""""</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *pauses, then hangs up*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Everything cool?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""That was Redd, my ex. He always calls out the blue and ...ugh.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""What'd he say?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""That he missed me...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""And how do you feel?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Like he always calls at the wrong moments. Randomly he'll call when I'm good and then soon as I hear his voice I get....""*shakes head*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Flustered huh? You still care about him?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Of course I do! But...as far as relationship I mean not particularly. I knew he couldn't handle the distance.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Well, when a woman breaks up with a man it goes directly to his ego, he's still attached.""<br/>
<br/>
<i> [Crowd chatter increases]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah"" *looking at Prince St station*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Don't sweat it Des, have faith that what you did was for the best okay?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *nods, travels to train platform*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [Crowd chatters loudly]</i><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""SO HOW LONG WILL WE BE AT THE HOSPITAL?"" *talking over crowd*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *smirks* ""NOT VERY LONG"" *takes out phone and goes to my YC parse app and uses computer code to access Weill Cornell's log records* ""Umhmm..."" *finds time slot for 2:50PM and remotely enters my name into the slot*<br/>
<br/>
~Train #6 arrives~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Alright! HERE WE GO."" *crowd exits train and bumps into us*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""OUCH! Watch it JERK.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh! Excuse you people!"" *swims through people to find a seat on the train*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *sits beside me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Dials Weill Cornell Biosciences dept.* *phone rings*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> ???: Hello, Biosciences this is Mark.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Hi may I speak to Hope please?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Mark: Juuust a moment... *silence*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: *waits*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Biosciences this is Hope</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Hey mumma""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Hey doll</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: Scar and I are on the way to the hospital we'll be there in literally half an hour.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Half an hour? Okay you want me to fill you out a sign in?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""No no it's cool I already did that""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: How did you do that!?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I did it 'online' "" *smirks at Scar*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: *shakes head, laughing*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Well, okay if you say so. See you in a bit.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Love ya bye"" *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
<i> [Phone vibrates]</i><br/>
<br/>
~<span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Text from: Kanine -&gt; 'What if I'm not? Babe pleeease just stop by for at least like half an hour? </span> :| <span style=""color: #4d4dff"">'</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *replies* <span style=""color: #00b300"">-&gt; 'Fine I'll come by for an hour then girls night. Buster </span> <img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/> <span style=""color: #00b300"">'</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""So what lounge or club you trying to hit up?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Well, the Jazz Standard is the highest rated maybe there? I've never been.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hmm...I can dig Jazz. Should we call Joan and tell her be ready for tonight then?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yupp, do that kid""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Alrighty"" *takes out phone and begins texting*<br/>
<br/>
Man: *walks up to me* ""Excuse me, do you have the time? My phone is deceased.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Sure, it's 2:21PM "" *looking at phone*​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.50750d7aa489987a8b603bd59ba529c8.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.50750d7aa489987a8b603bd59ba529c8.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/nyu1.jpg.b897e6a7ab81a67f5b28d1ae7759e4e0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/nyu1.jpg.b897e6a7ab81a67f5b28d1ae7759e4e0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.a4b48ad0be0ffc3ff93ad6b53d46966b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.a4b48ad0be0ffc3ff93ad6b53d46966b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28302,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T02:06:46+0100,Status Undead,"The Sun begins to set, changing the shadows in the room ever so slowly, telling Denis it's getting time for dinner. After preparing his meal he plops it in the oven for a few minutes. While he waits, he hears screaming, from a distance it sounds like. He looks out his window, a clear view to The Jazz Standard. It's far, but easy for his trained eyes to see, and oddly enough, people are running out of the club, as people are usually trying to get in. As earlier, he figured someone called the police, so he ignores the situation and instead tends to his food. Though it is odd to have to incidents involving screaming in one day, as the neighborhood is usually much more quiet. Denis ignores this thought and sits down, digging into his baked chicken and macaroni, on of his favorite dishes."
28303,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T02:12:06+0100,Ch0sen1,"[QUOTE=""Status Undead]The Sun begins to set, changing the shadows in the room ever so slowly, telling Denis it's getting time for dinner. After preparing his meal he plops it in the oven for a few minutes. While he waits, he hears screaming, from a distance it sounds like. He looks out his window, a clear view to The Jazz Standard. It's dark now, but his trained eyes see clearly, and oddly enough, people are running out of the club, as people are usually trying to get in. As earlier, he figured someone called the police, so he ignores the situation and instead tends to his food. Though it is odd to have to incidents involving screaming in one day, as the neighborhood is usually much more quiet. Denis ignores this thought and sits down, digging into his baked chicken and macaroni, on of his favorite dishes.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Hey, could you edit the post to where it's not night yet plz? I don't want to move too fast I want to build my character up and set up the outbreak so we can have more story to run with."
28304,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T02:19:33+0100,Status Undead,"(How's that? I just replaced it's dark now, with it's far.)"
28305,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T02:22:11+0100,Ch0sen1,"[QUOTE=""Status Undead](How's that? I just replaced it's dark now, with it's far.)<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>I'm saying it should still be in the day. My character it's only like 2:30 PM and the direction I'm going with my story they're not going to make it to the Jazz Standard, that's what I meant I don't want to move too fast time wise sorry I should have clarified."
28306,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T02:25:21+0100,Status Undead,"(You can move at a different time, it doesn't have to be night for you, though it can be for me. That gives you that whole time to write up what you want, because my character won't be doing much until the outbreak anyways. So you can just write up a post until it is dark.)"
28307,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T02:30:12+0100,Ch0sen1,"[QUOTE=""Status Undead](You can move at a different time, it doesn't have to be night for you, though it can be for me. That gives you that whole time to write up what you want, because my character won't be doing much until the outbreak anyways. So you can just write up a post until it is dark.)<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Okay good deal<br/>((When I write the outbreak happens before nightfall that's why I said something))"
28308,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T02:31:43+0100,Status Undead,(At Sundown? Or does the Sun beginning to set interfere with that?)
28309,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T03:08:45+0100,Ch0sen1,"((It's going to happen around 6ish so I'm guessing the sun will be starting to set but it'll still be light out))<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000"">[roars of screams and panic citywide]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *running as fast as I can, panting* ""Hu.....hgh...."" *looks back*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Scar: *screaming* ""Go Destiny!!! HURRY!!! *panting as she sprints*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
~Blood and trash fills the alleyway~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *sees door up ahead, runs full charge at it* *braces for impact*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Scar: *follows right behind her*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *breaks down door with shoulder* ""Agh!"" *falls from momentum*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Scar: *instantly picks me up*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *looks up to see a man pointing a gun right in between my eyes*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""> ---------------------------------------------------------------------FOUR HOURS EARLIER-------------------------------------------------------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
~Train #6 arrives at 68th street, Hunter College.~<br/>
<br/>
[Train doors opens as the chatter of an array of voices surround the train]<br/>
<br/>
~Walking down 69th to Weill Cornell/NY Presbyterian~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""I'm just saying... being a back to back national champ you could transfer to ANY of the top tier schools...LSU, Arizona, Stanford...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah but NYU is Division I now in Track...I'd rather set the records here and be known for making it reputable.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""that also means recruits are getting stronger in prestige...some of us might be cut, not everyone is a Destiny Frye.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Scarlet, stop. Don't say it like that I'm not all high and mighty nor am I better than anyone...we're a team I couldn't do it without any of you.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Uhhh....YES, you could. This isn't basketball, track has individual events.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""But Scar our team will NEVER win no matter how many 1st places I get or records I break.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""True....TAXI!!!"" *whistles*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Train with me this summer, you'll be the best mile runner in NYU history. I got your back!""<br/>
<br/>
~Taxi pulls up to the curb a few feet away~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""We'll push each other"" *smiles, hops in taxi*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *hops in taxi*<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Afternoon ladies, where tous' ?"" *looking in rear view mirror*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Weill Cornell please.""<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Okee dokey, what ya' got a family memba' you visiting?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yes, but not for anything bad my mum works there.""<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Ahh she a nurse?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Biochemist.""<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Oh man, fancy. So she be makin' dem potions and wat not?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *laughs* ""Noooo hahah celluar systems in organisms haha!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hahahahaha!""<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Oh! Hahah see!? Shows how much I know I'm just a dumb guido"" *laughs it off*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *pulls out phone, sees new message from Kanine* -&gt; <span style=""color: #4d4dff"">'Yayyyyyyy </span> <img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/> <span style=""color: #4d4dff""> I'm going to massage you something serious tonight!'</span> *I reply* -&gt; <span style=""color: #00b300"">'Boy shush lol I'm only staying an hour.'</span><br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Yous two pretty young ladies what ya gonna go to the hospital and parade around the doctors eh? Make em want ya? You'd have a job just like that"" *snaps fingers*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *mouths to me* 'Awkwaaard....'<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""haha no sir just going to fill out papers for volunteer work""<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Same deal. Men'll be prowling around ya in no time."" *pulls up to Weill Cornell* ""Alright ladies, here you are, have a beautiful day okay?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thank you so much you too"" *hands Driver $6*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Thank you!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at phone, time is 2:48PM* ""Perfect timing""<br/>
<br/>
~Walks into Weill Cornell Medical Center~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/weillNYP.jpg.48b2cce3116f12c7d22b6c1b59fba883.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26490"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/weillNYP.jpg.48b2cce3116f12c7d22b6c1b59fba883.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Me: *approaches lobby desk* ""Hi, Destiny Frye for 2:50""<br/>
<br/>
Attendant: ""Okay...I see your name but you didn't specify who you're meeting with.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hope Frye, she'll confirm.<br/>
<br/>
Attendant: *calls Biosciences Dept.*.........""Yes Hi this is Tisha Lawrence from the front lobby calling to confirm an appointment with Hope from a Destiny Frye.........okay....alrighty, thank you."" *hangs up* ""Okay you're good to go. Take the elevator to the 3rd floor and to the left,""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thanks.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *hums*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *calls elevator*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [ding!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~Elevator opens~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *presses 3rd floor button*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""How long you volunteering for?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I don't even know yet.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks in elevator mirror to straighten hair*<br/>
<br/>
~Elevator opens to third floor~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks to the left into the Biosciences department*<br/>
<br/>
?: ""Hello there Destiny! Looking good! Got yourself a nice tan, summer body going on, what boy are you trying to impress!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hi Mrs. Kathy, I'm not trying to impress anyone haha.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Umhmm suuure.""<br/>
<br/>
Mrs. Kathy: ""Hahah okay, you looking for your big headed mother?""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: *sneaks up on Kathy* ""what'd ya say? hah?""<br/>
<br/>
(Hope<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Hope.jpg.5683d75f6eb83cad30de3e47abaa6383.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26494"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Hope.jpg.5683d75f6eb83cad30de3e47abaa6383.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Kathy: *jumps* ""Oh goodness! haha girl you can't do that!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Come on, I have the papers in my office..."" *to me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Kay."" *follows mom*<br/>
<br/>
~The entire Bioscience staff greets me as I walk by~<br/>
<br/>
<b>[Hello....Hey Destiny!.....How are you?....Hey there Destiny! Getting taller!]</b><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Geez, everyone knows you here!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Just the people mum works with. I used to visit every Sunday when we first moved here. I basically get access to all the labs and such, pretty darn cool, kinda a big deal"" *winks at Scar*<br/>
<br/>
~We enter the Office quarters~<br/>
<br/>
Hope: *scans keycard* ""Okay go ahead in there and fill it out it's on my desk, I have to go oversee this lab report I'll be back in about 15."" *leaves*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Kay."" *takes pen and volunteer application* ""I hope I won't have to like, do grunt work. I wanna carry like volatile viruses or something haha.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Haha! Alright! Now when you become a zombie don't say anything!!"" *sits in chair beside me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""...or a superheroine."" *filling out application*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""What would your power be?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hmm...I would have....Telekinesis.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Ugh!!! That's so common Destiny!! Boooooooo!"" *gives thumbs down*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Okay, well then what would YOU have?"" *looks at Scar*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""I'm a redhead, straight up Fire manipulation."" *does hand gestures*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Emm, I'd stop you!"" *fills out application* ""You wouldn't stand a chance...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oh REALLY? So who'd be the villain?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at Scar* ""Definitely you.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Definitely me."" *says it the same time as I do*<br/>
<br/>
<i>[Phone vibrates]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks phone*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff"">Text msg -&gt; From: Joan - 'Hey have you seen the news about that guy who started eating into this woman's neck over in Union City!? They're flying her over to New York Pres!!'</span> *jaw drops, reply* <span style=""color: #00b300"">-&gt; 'Are you serious!? I'm here now!! Dannnnnng'</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: *into her phone*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Scar, Joan just said that some crazy guy bit off this woman's neck and she's being flown here!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Wait what!? Forrealzies!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Heck yeah!"" *rushes filling out paper*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oh that's crazy...."" *goes on google and searches Union City man bites woman* ""....Oh shit, breaking news 11 minutes ago""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""See...Jersey folks are crazy!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hey! Don't put that on us!! Dude was probably from like, MISSOURI or something!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *eyes Scar* ""Ha ha....funny."" *says sarcastically, writes out application.* ""I need three references....no family. Coach McDonough, Scarlet Becker, and....""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Kanine"" *smirks at me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh....no..."" *secretly puts Redd Hart as 3rd reference* ""Okay..Name, check...bday, check..blood type.. check, eye color and hair color...check, full time student...Sophomore....19...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Where you want to get food from?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""There's a Mickey D's right down the block. I'll probably eat there.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Cool with me.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *finishes up paper* ""Felon? No....Crimes? No....""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""You haven't had so much as a parking ticket...daddy's little girl!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I am not! Just because I obey the law doesn't mean I'm a nun haha.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""You are a saint, remember freshman year? We were all out partying and where where you? In your dorm....studying, and doing ....homework...eck."" *makes gagging gesture*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh shutup! I chose to be studious and NOT have bad grades my first semester in...I eventually joined you guys did I not?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Yeah you sure did....and boy did you party...you sly devil you..."" *nudges me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *laughs* ""Aha! chill it flamebrain!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Remember when we acted like we went out to ward off those grenades that tried to get at us? Hahah!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *laughs* ""Yes! Haha 'if you girls really go out, kiss each other then' "" *imitating the guy* *looks at paper* ""How many hours a week...? Uhhh....."" *fills in 10 hours/week* *checks over application* ""Done.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Yayyyyy! So do you just leave it on her desk or...?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I'm gonna wait until she comes back.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Okay, cool"" *gets on Facebook and posts status: 'Girls Night!!! <span style=""color: #0000ff"">@DestinyFrye @Joan Kanarkiewicz</span> '<br/>
<br/>
Hope: *walks in* ""You finished?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yes ma'am I am!"" *hands application to mum*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: *Takes application and looks over it* ""Okay."" *sets it on desk*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Mum, did you hear about the lady who got her neck halfway bit off by some crazy man?? They're flying her here as we speak.""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Oh God...when did this happen??""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Like 20 minutes ago. Crazy.""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: *shakes head* ""Goes to show you, people are crazy. Do you want something to eat while you're here?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Doesn't matter, we were going to go to McDonalds...""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Well just get something here so you won't have to walk over there..""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""It's fine we can go to Mc--""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *Interrupts* ""We'll eat here Mrs. Frye. You know she can be stubborn."" *points to me*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: *laughs* ""Suuure can!""*shakes head*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *eyes Scar* ""Okay, that's how you want to play it...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""We have chicken tenders or shrimp....sides are Mac &amp; cheese, french fries, and pasta.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""May I have chicken tenders with Macaroni and fries please?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *reluctantly* ""Uh Shrimp with pasta and Macaroni...and a water.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Water for me too please.""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Ok, well come on I'll take you guys down to the food court so you can get whatever."" *gestures out the door*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Thanks Mrs. Frye."" *walks out of office*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""You're welcome sweeite!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks out*<br/>
<br/>
~Walks to the elevator with Mum and Scar~​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/weillNYP.jpg.48b2cce3116f12c7d22b6c1b59fba883.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/weillNYP.jpg.48b2cce3116f12c7d22b6c1b59fba883.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Hope.jpg.5683d75f6eb83cad30de3e47abaa6383.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Hope.jpg.5683d75f6eb83cad30de3e47abaa6383.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28310,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T03:32:16+0100,Status Undead,"After dinner it's time for some tv. Denis, during his down time, was fond of keeping up with current times, making news channels his most visited. As soon as the tv is turned on a man is on, the background looks to be in a panic.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Stay indoors, lock your doors, and wait for the police! This appears to be, to my disbelief, a zombie outbreak. The dead are risen and chase after the living. So far it seems to be contagious only if they bite or scratch you, but don't take any chances, don't touch them. In fact, don't touch anyone. Actually,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The news anchor looks away from he camera, </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""is my family ok?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The man seems to hesitate before looking back into the camera. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I'm very sorry, but I have to go. More from Summers""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">In disbelief, Denis looks out his window, there does seem to be panic throughout the street. Though the supposedly drunk people aren't really drunk. Denis thinks to himself, </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Zombies? Can't be.</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> But sure enough there are people eating other people, and New York wasn't known for it's cannibals. Denis decides to barricade his door, luckily his fire escape had bars on them, so nothing can come in that way, leaving just the door. After barricading the door he fished out his rifle and all his ammo, packing it, among other supplies, flashlight, batteries, matches, and others into a large duffel bag. Denis hooks up his strap to his rifle to be slung over his shoulder for ease of access and heads towards the window again to survey the situation. Not yet sure of what to do, he doubts he has enough ammo to kill every zombie, </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Wow, it's weird to say that, </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">he grabs his revolver and watches, prepared to kill anyone that comes through the door.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
After some time, it seems most of the living are now the walking dead, with less people to cause a commotion, Denis decides it's time to head out. Unbarring the door, he takes his time making his way down the two flights of stairs. Most people have already evacuated or decided to set up shop in this building, so there was very little activity inside. Unlike in the horror movies, the lights all still work, no fancy light shows in this building. As Denis neared the exit he kept his hand tight around his revolver, knowing his favorite sniper isn't for indoor skirmishes. He makes his way to the exit and opens the door, surveying the situation outside.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
(Not sure if you meant for that gun wielder to be me or not, but I put myself there, though it doesn't have to be you in my doorway. Again, you can play with time until we meet up.)</span>"
28311,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T03:44:31+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
((I was thinking we meet up in the streets somewhere, like the very first post I put where Destiny just standing in the middle of all that chaos, Denis could be the one that snaps her out of it. I was thinking the military was the gunpointers.))<br/>
<br/>
~Weill Cornell/New York Presbyterian food court~<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Here"" *hands to go plates to me and Scar* ""What are yall about to do now?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""About to head back to NYU, eat, then we're going to hang out somewhere tonight...""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Where to?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Maybe a jazz lounge? Idk"" *shrugs*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Well don't stay out too late, you know how your dad gets...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sigh* ""Mom I'm an hour away from dad, I'm 19. I'll be fine.""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Tell that to your father...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""He looks at Norty like he's a frekin' Heisman trophy winner and me he just.--""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *Interrupts, taps me on the arm* ""Des look! The tv!!!""<br/>
<br/>
~All people in the food court seemed to have stopped their actions and slowly focus their attention to the television~<br/>
<br/>
TV newscaster: ""Yes....um it seems to have been downed right on Joe DiMaggio Highway right where the Hudson river greenway meets 12th avenue..reports say that the helicopter was on its way to New York Presbyterian Weill Cornell Medical where the patient, Ms. Victoria Ramone was being airlifted to treat a severe attack she had received just about 45 minutes ago from her husband, Jose Ramone age 34. Ramone had reportedly bit Victoria in the neck causing heavy bleeding and tissue damage...uh it's real disturbing to even fathom but now that helicopter has indeed crashed onto Highway 9A just meters down the street from the Sanitation Department....""*continues*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crashNY.jpg.490dfc73cd14611a61dbe9e803deca1c.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26498"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crashNY.jpg.490dfc73cd14611a61dbe9e803deca1c.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh my God"" *jaw drops* ""How did it crash!?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *mouth wide open* ""No idea....that's terrible!""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Oh my goodness!!""<br/>
<br/>
<i> [Food court begins to mutter and converse, gasps can be heard]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Mom you HAVE to call me and fill me in on the full details when you get off tonight...""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: *says nothing, looks on*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Seriously.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *shakes head slowly, mouth still open*<br/>
<br/>
TV Newscaster: *continuing* "".......right, and we have EMS, Firetrucks, and the Police sprawling all over the area that section of Highway 9A has in fact been closed off in order to preserve life and contain the crash they ARE looking for survivors of the crash we can only hope and pray for the best. We have helicopters overhead monitoring the incident, the NTSB probably will be here soon, and it's...this is just tragic a woman being rushed to NY Presbyterian and the noble staff that was working to keep her alive have all went down and we don't know if they're okay or not.""<br/>
<br/>
TV anchorman: ""So do they at least know how many people were in the heli Tom?""<br/>
<br/>
Tom TV Newscaster: ""No it has not been confirmed yet Jeff but speculation can place them at about 7 for an educated guess including Victoria Ramone. Again, we will not know until law enforcement and EMS gives us a number and confirms it.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *My vision is blocked by Mom*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Fry, go ahead and enjoy your day I'll tell you about it later you don't need to see this.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ...""Mum I see stuff like this all the time, it's life.""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Yeah well I don't want you looking at it anyway that's so tragic. Go on, call me when you get to your dorm, and tell me where you go tonight.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""...Mooooooom...""<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""I don't want to hear that just say yes. Don't make me tell your father.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Since when did YOU get so stern gahh..."" *To Mum*<br/>
<br/>
Hope: ""Oh, shush. Call me later tonight you hear me??""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yes. Okay."" *turns to leave the food court.*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *follows me, still looking at TV*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""That is ridiculous..."" *To me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I know right, but then she's acting like I'm not grown...like I can't handle anything.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""She's your mom Destiny it's her job to care that way. Probably freaked her out a little bit.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah, maybe."" *leaves out of hospital* *checks phone*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [sounds of NY traffic and pedestrians fill the air]</i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff8000""> ~3:26PM, 2 new messages, Scarlet Becker tagged you in a post.~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks messages*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""> -&gt;From: Joan - 'The helicopter with that woman went down!!! </span> <img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/> <span style=""color: #4d4dff""> it's on the news!' - 3:17PM</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
-&gt;From: Mauricio - 'Hi Destiny! If you're still interested in the modeling gig please contact me asap at 646-822-4973' - 3:02PM</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *replies Joan* <span style=""color: #00b300"">-&gt; 'I knowwwww!!! I was watching! That mess is CRAZY. We're on our way back to campus now.'</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: *goes to the curb to look for a taxi*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sends text* <span style=""color: #00b300"">-&gt; To: Norty, Brenda, Twitter - 'Soooo yeah....a woman got her neck chewed off in NJ and was being rushed to the hospital where Mom works...and the heli crashed </span> :| <span style=""color: #00b300"">'</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""TAXI!"" *waves hand to Taxi*<br/>
<br/>
~Taxi turns around and pulls up to the curb~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Come on Des"" *gets in Taxi* ""Hi, Hunter College Station please...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *gets in Taxi*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [sWWWWWOOOOOOOOMP!]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""!!! The heck was that!?"" *looks overhead to see two NY Presbyterian choppers fly overhead*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks out of window at choppers* ""Must be going to the crash site..""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hope they're all okay.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Me too""<br/>
<br/>
~Taxi drives to Hunter College Station~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [Phone vibrates]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *opens phone messages*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""> -&gt; From: Joan - 'Okay, I'm going to start getting ready around 6ish'</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
-&gt; From: Brenda - 'Hey bestie, and really? 0_0 oh no that's terrible!'</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hey, what are you wearing tonight?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Probably a dress and heels...classy life.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Yeah I was thinking the same...Oh!"" *reaches in purse and pulls out $10* ""Here you go sir, keep the change"" *Hands driver $10*<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Thank you""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Shoot! I forgot to charge my phone at the hospital..."" *looks at battery status*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ~Battery: 46%~</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Just charge it when we get to the room.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah, I have to now.""<br/>
<br/>
Driver: ""Hunter Station."" *pulls up*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Thanks."" *gets out*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Thank you."" *gets out*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [hordes of pedestrians exit the train with loud chatters of conversation]</i><br/>
<br/>
~Scar and I get on the train to see all seats full~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *scoffs* ""Great...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh well"" *grabs pole*<br/>
<br/>
Conductor: ""Hunter station train #6 leaving for Lexington Ave next stop time now is 3:33 PM we will be departing in 2 minutes.""​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crashNY.jpg.490dfc73cd14611a61dbe9e803deca1c.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crashNY.jpg.490dfc73cd14611a61dbe9e803deca1c.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28312,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T04:09:20+0100,Status Undead,"The chaos ensues, though there are a few people still struggling to get safe. Denis looks around, noticing Jayden from earlier. He's with his mom, she's covered in blood, a few chunks of skin missing as she fights to keep her son safe. Without hesitation Denis falls to one knee, pulling his rifle over his shoulder in the doorway. Bringing into fight with the dead surrounding them, he adjusts his sights in seconds and takes his first shot. He puts another round in the chamber with his bolt action sniper before taking a second and quickly a third.<br/><br/><br/>The noise attracts a couple of nearby dead, but Denis ignores them as they don't seem to be trying to hard to get to him. He makes his way towards the boy and mom.<span style=""color: #000000"">""Metroko,"" She knows my name because she's seen me in uniform once. ""I was bit, I think I'm infected, you have to keep Jayden safe! Please!"" Denis didn't take too much time to think about it, he noticed a blanket in a nearby shopping cart, abandoned. He grabbed it and lifted Jayden out of his wheelchair, wrapping the soft blue blanket in a way where Jayden could sit. Denis then lifted Jayden and the blanket and arranged it so Jayden was against his back, facing him so he could use his arms for support. He tied the blanket in a sort of harness, reaching under his arms and tying a knot around the back of his neck, carrying most of the weight with his lower neck muscles.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
With one last look at the mother, and despite Jayden's pleas and disagreement, Denis took off, adjusting his rifle and duffel bag on the run. He went in the direction with the least amount of movement so he could somewhat safely come up with a plan.</span>"
28313,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T04:57:13+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~Train #6 takes off as we wait for Prince St. Station~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""I'm on Twitter following the feed about Victoria Ramone..."" *looks at phone*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oooh, I'm about to try to access tv to see what's happening.."" *Opens parsing app on phone*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""From your phone...? Oh, right. Ms. Tech Genius over here.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What? You want the apple you gotta be willing to climb the tree..."" *uses computer code to access streaming live feed, sends a copy stream to mobile video player*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks over at my phone in bewilderment* ""Uhh...?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Annnnd eureka!!"" *news feed pops up on phone*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""...you are like the world's greatest mind Destiny....that was fucking EPIC."" *scoots beside me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *takes out headphones, gives one to Scarlet* ""Let's see what it's talking about....after it buffers...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *Puts headphone in ear*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *puts other headphone in*<br/>
<br/>
~The video feed patches through to my phone~<br/>
<br/>
Tom (newscaster): ""....maybe about five or six PM, but as of now traffic is backed up because of the crash Fire Dept. has gotten the flames extinguished and under control EMS is treating injuries of the car passengers that were affected by the helicopter crash. So far there are four motor vehicles reported involved in the incident along with the helicopter. Of those four vehicles, 10 passengers were in those vehicles and 1 is perfectly okay 2 have minor injuries and 1 suffered a concussion and 2 are in serious condition, and we will also note that 2 are dead in this incident. Now this IS excluding the passengers in the chopper EMS and NYPD are trying to evaluate the passengers now uh still a number has not been given to us.""<br/>
<br/>
Jeff (Anchor): ""My God...that is truly horrible. Well viewers if you're just joining us what began as a woman being rushed to NY Presbyterian hospital in critical condition has turned into a more horrifying and gruesome tragedy as the chopper that was transporting her went down onto Highway 9A right over 12th avenue and now we have 2 fatalities so far and 5 injuries. As far as the passengers of the chopper nothing has been confirmed yet we're waiting on that report--""<br/>
<br/>
Anchor: *interrupts* ""Hold on Jeff we're getting live footage from our news team in the air it seems that two choppers from Presbyterian have landed on the scene for more potential injuries.."" *continues*<br/>
<br/>
~Live feed shows perspective from news air chopper . Camera hovers over John DiMaggio Highway where small smoke trails into the air and a broken trail of debris can be seen. Totaled vehicles and a fregmented chopper dress the pavement. Fire Dept. , EMS, and NYPD lights flare across the highway for about a mile, as all members attribute to clearing the wreckage and tending to the victims.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crash1.jpg.b9c9076d83f75de244cb510e65483313.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26515"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crash1.jpg.b9c9076d83f75de244cb510e65483313.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Female Anchor: ""It seems that no one has survived the helicopter crash but our hopes are still optimistic obviously the best case we want EVERYONE to be okay and get treated no matter how bad the injuries, but as of yet no one has a count on chopper survivors right Tom?""<br/>
<br/>
Tom(Newscaster): ""That's right Carol we've yet to receive a report on it and me myself I can only get so close I'm about 100 yards away from the actual crash site and from what I can see EMS is treating the road vehicle victims no one has seen any sign of any chopper survivors yet.""<br/>
<br/>
Carol(Anchor): ""Well we will certainly keep our prayers and hopes up....um *pauses* ....what?...this is confirmed? Well we have breaking news once more to add on to this horrifying story it seems that Victoria Ramone, the victim who was bit by her husband Jose Ramone in the neck around an hour ago, her husband Jose attacked and bit another person, a paramedic just outside of a hospital in New Jersey, and now Police has shot and killed him in defense for themselves and for surrounding lives.<br/>
<br/>
Jeff(Anchor): ""My goodness"" *shakes head* ""What seems to be already a nightmare just keeps adding more and more terror. We can only hope for the best for Victoria and the other crew that were in the chopper... *background voices* ...okay do we have that now? Okay, so we're going to the ground with Tom as the new chopper flies overhead with the feed. Tom I hear they're pulling out the victims from the chopper.""<br/>
<br/>
~Phone shows split screen of Tom and the accident behind him, along with the overhead chopper feed~<br/>
<br/>
Tom(Newscaster): ""Yeah what you see behind me and on the live overhead feed is EMS and the Fire Dept. working to finish unhinging the chopper openings and pulling out the victims. So far I can see about three bodies pulled out of the debris and they don't seem to be moving. I cannot identify if one is Victoria or not and who's a crew member.... ""*continues*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks on, glued into the screen* ""This is fucking ridiculous...like crazy crazy..""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I know right..."" *eyes stuck on screen*<br/>
<br/>
Tom(Newscaster) *continuing* ""....will say that there are casualties but no one is saying that there's not I speculate they're just trying to wrap their head around the situation first before any official report goes out."" *shouts in the background* ""Oh it seems we have some commotion behind me...I think one of the victims from the chopper is moving!!!""<br/>
<br/>
~Overhead feed shows EMS converging in on one body as if to help stablize it~<br/>
<br/>
Tom(Newscaster): ""Yeah something is definitely going on"" *approaches crash scene* ""uhh I believe one of them is in fact alive and moving but perhaps he or she is in shock or suffering from some type of seizure because now many paramedics are coverging on the person um...""*voice gets louder* ""Yeah! Something is happening!"" *paramedics starts yelling, shouting for police* ""Now they're yelling for police! We're trying to get close enough without being in the way but it seems the victim is panicking over what may have happened or experiencing trauma! ""<br/>
<br/>
~Overhead feed shows a crowd of paramedics and NYPD surrounding someone in what seems to be a panic. The camera zooms in on the crowd of officers to see that NYPD pull a paramedic away who's holding his right shoulder, and the rest of the crowd holding down a paramedic in a neon yellow vest detaining him as he moves rapidly. The paramedic holding his shoulder lays down while being treated. Camera zooms out.~<br/>
<br/>
Jeff(Anchor): ""Our new feed has to now zoom out for the integrity of our viewers but what it seems like now is that a paramedic in the chopper has indeed survived but maybe out of shock has inadvertantly attacked one of the other paramedics here on the ground...police and EMS and now joined by firemen are trying to calm and sustain the victim. And as you can see a paramedic that has been hurt in the shoulder there is off being treated by more paramedics to the side.""<br/>
<br/>
Tom(Newscaster): ""Yeah it's getting absolutely hectic down here police have told us to stay back from what I've seen a surviving paramedic did in fact panic and attack a fellow paramedic trying to tend to his injuries, the attacking paramedic is now detained and held in the back of that ambulance right there"" *points* ""I think he may have scratched or maybe bruised the helping paramedic's shoulder....""*looks in the distance* ""and now we can see even more EMS and police coming in I see choppers from Roosevelt Hospital, NYPD, and other news stations coming into the crash site airspace haven't see anything like it in a very very long time!""<br/>
<br/>
Carol(Anchor) ""Tom....Tom we're going to have to cut you off momentarily we have more now on the other side of this news story following Victoria Ramone's husband Jose Ramone who was shot and killed after attacking yet another victim it seems that the paramedic that he attacked, a 28 year old David Lance has now been admitted to Palisades Medical Center where he went on record to say that Jose did in fact bite him as well, and now judging by the wound and symptoms, may be a case of rabies that Jose has spread to himself, meaning that potentially Victoria could have them.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Jesus Christ!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""No way..."" *mouth wide open*<br/>
<br/>
~People on the train begin to look at us in curiosity~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Freaking RABIES?? Are you serious?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *connects dots* ""Sooo...if Jose spread it through bite that mean Victoria has it, and maybe somehow she acted out and that was the cause for the heli crash..?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Absolutely a possibility. My goodness. Call your mom.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *nods, exits out of the video feed and pulls up Biosciences department. Presses CALL*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [phone rings]</i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Hope: Biomedical this is Hope.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Mum turn on the news. The helicopter that crashed they think Victoria's husband gave her rabies police shot and killed him in Jersey after he bit a paramedic, the paramedic is at the hospital right now, and a survivor from the helicopter crash just attacked a paramedic here....""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Oh my word!!! Are you serious right now??</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""YES MUM.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
**people begin to look at me**</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Well if it's Rabies then it's going to be some protocols here for sure....what channel?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I used CBS New York...."" *looking at Scar*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Okay, well I'll have to turn it on when I can I'm still overseeing some tests right now.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay, Mum please be careful. Rabies is no joke.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: You're talking to a Master's biochemist babe I'll be okay, where are you now?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""On the train back to campus""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Okay text me when you get there.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay, if they fly in people from that incident be on the lookout okay?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Yes, I hear you. Relax, go home, and enjoy your day leave this to us. Love you.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Love you too mum, bye"" *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""What'd she say!?"" *anxious*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""She said she'll be on the lookout, and to just relax..""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Good advice, but it's just so terrible though."" *sigh*<br/>
<br/>
**most of people are looking at Scar and I**<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""People looking at us like we're crazy.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""So what, we're informed. They're curious. Don't stress it.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I wasn't."" *takes out phone, sends a text to dad* <span style=""color: #4d4dff"">-&gt; 'Hey, mum might be working late tonight because of a big incident between NJ/NY. Some woman got bit by her husband and he attacked a paramedic in NJ and was shot and killed, the paramedic thinks it's rabies. The woman was being flow to NY Presbyterian but it crashed into highway 9A. EMS, police, Fire dept everywhere. Don't worry we're all ok it's only in the area up</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
on 12th avenue.'</span><br/>
<br/>
Conductor: ""Prince St. Station coming up next stop....repeat, Prince St. Station coming up next stop.""​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crash1.jpg.b9c9076d83f75de244cb510e65483313.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crash1.jpg.b9c9076d83f75de244cb510e65483313.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28314,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T05:09:14+0100,Status Undead,"Denis finds somewhere to sit, not undoing the boy, and opens his duffel bag to search for food. He was in an alley, open only towards the streets, where he can keep an eye out for danger. Jayden is crying now, complaining about how scared he is. ""It'll be alright."" Denis doesn't speak very often, as he has made a vow of silence some time ago, and Jayden never heard him speak. His calm voice, sounding sure of the situation seemed to calm Jayden as the boy accepted an open can of beans from the man. Denis closes his eyes so he can think, relying on his hearing, and maybe even going to sleep. From his training and in the field, he has, on two occasions, slept in the field, surrounded by enemies, waking himself up when slight suspicious sounds were heard. This was no different, and even with the child, Denis doesn't feel like he's taking a risk."
28315,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T06:06:25+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000"">[wails of fear, chaos, and peril fill the Big Apple, as it gives a distinct impression of ultimate turmoil]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *looking into the mass of terror before me, locked in on one specific thing that brings me absolute pain and horror*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Man: ""HEEEEEYYYYY!!!!!"" *shuffles through the crowd* ""DESTINYYYYYY!!!! MOOOOVE NOW!!!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *Zones voice out*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
~The explosion of a car against a mountain of scrap metal breaches my hearing~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *flinches a bit, but remains staring into the chaos...*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Man: *sees two slow creeping, bloody pedestrians limp up behind me* ""Shit! Destiny MOVE!!!"" *raises SCAR assault rifle*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Me: *ignores all surrounding sounds, focuses on object*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
-----------------------------------------------------TWO AND A HALF HOURS EARLIER--------------------------------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
~Getting off of the train at Prince St. Station, Scar and I make out way back to campus~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Well, I feel sorry for the poor people who's in that traffic"" *shakes head, moving down steps*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Huh! Who're you telling!? They're not even going to be able to MOVE until like 6ish.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *picks up vibrating phone and answers call* ""Hello...?.....Oh hi Tommy! OMG I HAVE to tell you about this craaaaazy incident that's going down right now......heck yeah....okay, so it started like...""<br/>
<br/>
<i> [Phone vibrates]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks phone*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff8000""> ~1 new message, 4 others replied to your tweet!~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks messages*<span style=""color: #4d4dff""> -&gt; From: Kanine - 'I seen your tweet about that woman, that's crazy have you seen her yet?' - 4:03PM</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *replies* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'No I'm gone now they're still at the crash site. I'm walking back to Carlyle with Scar. I'm just gonna pack my clothes for tonight and come over and get ready there okay? Then after I hang with the girls, I'll spend the night if that's okay.'</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: *on the phone* ""......Yeah, like shot him DEAD because he attacked a paramedic. They think he had rabies....."" *laughs* ""yes like rabies rabies...."" *looks at me and shakes her head*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *laughs, feels my phone vibrate in my pocket* ""Uggh, who is this?"" *takes phone out*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""> ~Text message from: Kanine -&gt; 'Heeeeeeck yeah that's okay, I got something for you anyways </span> <img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/> <span style=""color: #4d4dff"">' - 4:06PM~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *scoffs and rolls eyes at message, replies*<span style=""color: #00b300""> =&gt; 'Umhmmm lol'</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: *talking* ""....yeah over on Highway 9A right over 12th avenue, the scene is crazy I kind of want to go over there...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *at Scar* ""Uhh...bullcrap! That's like neverending traffic, and a chance at being turned into a blood crazed animal! haha!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Ha, yeah night of the living dead: the new york minute.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""eww....terrible title"" *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *gives me the bird* ""Oh, Tommy says hi""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Tell him I said hello, and to work on his post play hahah...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""....he totally heard you!"" *laughs*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""GOOD!"" *chuckles*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [HOOOOOOOOOONNNNNKKK!!!!! HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNK!!!!!!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~Horns from Ambulances fill the air as they get louder and louder, EMS drives by at blazing speeds heading north. NYPD Lower Manhattan joins in right behind them.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at emergency vehicles*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks at emergency vehicles and puts finger over ear to hear Tommy*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""THINK THEY'RE GOING UP TO 9A??"" *talking over sirens*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""PROBABLY."" *nods*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sends a text to Mum* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'Hey I'm almost back now, text me details when you can about what's going on there, oh I text dad too told him you could stay late. '</span><br/>
<br/>
<i> [phone vibrates repeatedly]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at phone to see a incoming call from Kanine* *presses ANSWER.*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Me: ""Ello?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Hey, what's up?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Nothing just coming up to Carlyle, whatchu' doin' ?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Cleaning up a bit, so what time are you coming over here?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Umm I mean, I can pack my stuff in like 5 minutes when I get up to my dorm and then just come over after that. So like, 30 minutes? Or is that too soon?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Of course not, half an hour is fine. What time are you all going out?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Around like 6ish, we'll probably grab more food then head out after. And I should be back at your place arounnnnd.....like....1ish? Cool?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Okay, that's fine. So that means I got an hour and some change with you before you head out...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Yeah....? hahah""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Ohhhh nothing....</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: *shakes head* ""Goodness. Contain yourself, madman.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: *chuckles*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Well I'm about to get ready, I'll text when I'm in Times Square okay?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Alright, fine by me. See you soon.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Later gater."" *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Yeah, and you guys aren't going out? Umph.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ahhh phooey. Shush it.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *walks up to Carlyle Court and scans ID to enter dormitory, holds door open for me*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.b5fb1ef1a2b79647caa536fc455a6a9b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26522"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.b5fb1ef1a2b79647caa536fc455a6a9b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Why thank you."" *enters in*<br/>
<br/>
~In the dorm lobby, the television shows a CNN report on the Victoria Ramone incident. The TV shows Highway 9A and most of the debris being cleared out of the way, but a swarm of NYPD flooding the streets blocking all of the lanes surrounding the helicopter. NTSB vehicles arrive from the north and set up a perimeter about half a mile up.~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *presses elevator button*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [DING!]</i><br/>
<br/>
CNN anchor: ""....yes yes it seems that they did end up detaining them, uhh I believe severe shock to the system has hit all of these poor individuals it's really really a sad case what turns out to be a miracle in having 4 of the chopper passengers recovered, 2 of them have now attacked paramedics and NYPD officers, now the NYPD and all of the crew down there are giving them the benefit of the doubt because of the tragic incident they've just been through, but what exactly is causing these individuals to just up and attack?""<br/>
<br/>
Ground reporter: ""Now that we have no information of all of this is really strange indeed, um again this is the 2nd incident in which a person affiliated with Victoria Ramone has attacked an individual and remember Jose Ramone attacked two individuals; Victoria his wife, and a Jersey paramedic David Lance..."" *continues*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crash2.png.b9303cd129da81ddbe8adfcc77e1b715.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26521"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crash2.png.b9303cd129da81ddbe8adfcc77e1b715.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
<i> [DING!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~Elevator door opens~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""More chaos.."" *shakes head* ""I'll be ready when they get all that mess settled..."" *steps into elevator*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""You and me both holmes."" *enters elevator*<br/>
<br/>
~Elevator closes and rides up to my room floor~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Something tells me your mom is going to be busy, NYPD probably is going to call her for an expert approach to the responses of shock to the body or something...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""More money for us..."" *smirks*<br/>
<br/>
~Elevator door opens to my floor~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [DING!]</i><br/>
<br/>
Scar: *walks to room*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *follows* ""So hey what are you gonna do while I'm at Kanine's?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Nooo idea, probably shower and get ready, it's already 4:19 so by the time I shower and get fully ready 6 will be right around the corner...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""True. Will you call Joan? I'm sure your phone has more charge..."" *looks at battery status*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ~Battery: 21%~</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Yeah sure. I got this fool!"" *gangster gestures* *pulls out keys and unlocks door*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0145fcd6_CarlyleCourt.jpg.12b2d213604befd596d3688c05adb85d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26520"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0145fcd6_CarlyleCourt.jpg.12b2d213604befd596d3688c05adb85d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hooooommmmeee!!!"" *jumps on bed*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hahah"" *grabs backpack and empties books, begins to open closet for fancy clothes*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""You're leaving me"" *makes sad face*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I'll see you in 90 minutes doosch!"" *sticks tongue out at Scar*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Might want ta take your team outfit...you're going to be doing some workouts tonight with Kanine if ya know what I mean."" *winks*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh, yeah right."" *picks up NYU track suit and folds it up, places on bed*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oooooooh let's go to Breslin!! British cuisine tap into your roots! Ehh? Ehh? Plus I heard their food is to DIE FOR.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah, Breslin IS good mum eats there all the time. The seafood is awesome."" *putting dress into backpack, along with soap, washcloth, perfume, lotion, toothbrush and toothpaste, high heels, and necklaces*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Okay, so Breslin and then....Jazz Standard?"" *grabs phone*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yepp""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
----------------------------------------------------------ELSEWHERE----------------------------------------------------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
~33rd Street, Korea Town~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
[HONNNNNNK!!! HONNNNK!!!!]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Ugh!!! GOOOOOOOO!!!!! *beeps horn* ""I'm never driving again I swear....""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
~Lacey's car radio goes to commercial~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Radio: ""95.5 coming in live with the hottest rock and pop hits all day everyday, uhh alot of things going down right now if you haven't heard of the incident of Victoria Ramone you need to either hit Google or turn on the news. Victoria was bit in the neck by her husband who was later shot and killed for biting ANOTHER victim a freaking paramedic!!! The chopper she was on crashed onto John DiMaggio over 12th ave and now it is just a massive CRAZY scene out there so anyone thinking on taking 9A, DON'T. EMS, PD, Fire Dept, NTSB, what have you all are out there right now man so please drive safe and watch the skies. Another crazy thing is we looked about 30 minutes ago a similar situation happened in Chicago where a homeless man was bit and attacked by a strange woman, and even down in Atlanta where police arrested a man for biting his co worker in the arm....listen I don't what's going on in today's world but please stop the violence and cannibalism! Don't do drugs the whole nine!"" *background laughs* ""haha I'm serious guys it's ridiculous! Time is now is 4:25PM we'll be back with more hits after these messages...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Jesus....that's crazy"" *grabs head, honks horn* ""GOOOOOO!!!!""</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0145fcd6_CarlyleCourt.jpg.12b2d213604befd596d3688c05adb85d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c0145fcd6_CarlyleCourt.jpg.12b2d213604befd596d3688c05adb85d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crash2.png.b9303cd129da81ddbe8adfcc77e1b715.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crash2.png.b9303cd129da81ddbe8adfcc77e1b715.png"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.b5fb1ef1a2b79647caa536fc455a6a9b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Dorm.jpg.b5fb1ef1a2b79647caa536fc455a6a9b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28316,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T06:34:45+0100,Status Undead,"(You can go ahead and post until the outbreak. I'm just going to have my toon hang out until our times catch up, as I'm into the outbreak and you're still slightly ahead of it. If that's cool?)"
28317,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T18:41:30+0100,Ch0sen1,"((okay sorry I'm literally a post away from first incident))<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">~33rd Street, Korea Town~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Uggggh!! What's the hold up!? This is ludicrous!"" *beeps horn aggresively*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
~Car in front of Lacey gives her the bird~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Asshole..."" *leans back in chair*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
[shouts begin to emerge from an alleyway to the left]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
~People begin to run out from alleyway as bursts of gunshots go off~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: *screams* ""AHH! OH MY GOD!!"" *ducks in seat*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Korean: *screams* ""Ackf!!"" *bullets pierce through his chest, arm, and leg as he falls to the ground*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""OH GOD OH GOD..."" *dials 911* *rings*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: 911 what's your emergency?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""HELP!!! PEOPLE ARE SHOOTING UHM....I'M ON 33RD STREET IN KOREATOWN PLEASE--""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Calm down ma'am where are you?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""In my car on the street!! I'm ducked down in my seat so they can't see me..."" *voice gets quieter*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Okay ma'am just stay down Police has been dispatched. I need you to stay secure where you are unless you see a better hiding place.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Uhm.."" *tears up, sniffles* ""No...I'm going to stay right here..""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Okay and what's your name?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Lacey Sullivan, I'm a Junior at NYU...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Ok Ms. Sullivan just remain calm okay NYPD is on the way.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""I don't hear anything anymore...."" *peeks up*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Ok ma'am just remain down okay?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""No one's around...a few people running away from the scene....Oh my God he's not moving!!!"" *looking at Korean* ""Oh God no I think he's dead...."" *cries*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Just remain where you are don't leave the car just stay hidden okay? Ma'am? Ms. Sullivan?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: *slowly opens the door, creeps out the car* *stares at body*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Korean Man: *moves slightly*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Oh God!"" *rushes to Korean man* ""He's alive! He's moving slightly!!! *To 911 operator*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: I told you not to leave the car Ms. Sullivan...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Forget that he's alive!!"" *sniffles, tears streaming* ""Hey you okay? *kneels beside Korean man*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Korean Man: ""Graaaagh..."" *moves slightly*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""Don't talk okay? Uhm....just stay still..."" *looking for wounds*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: What can you see Ms. Sullivan?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""He's bleeding all over the place....he looks about 30 something, black suit on with white button up and black tie....""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Is he on his back?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""On his side....he's moving slowly"" *looks for gunshot wounds*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Korean Man: ""Waaaaaghhhh...."" *grabbing Lacey's shoulder*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""It's okay I'm he--"" *stops when she looks into his cold, white eyes*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Korean Man: *bites Lacey in the side of the mouth*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: ""AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHGGAAGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!"" *stifled scream*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
911: Ma'am? Ms. Sullivan what's happening?? Ma'am?? *background speaking* Yeah she yelled and now she's not saying anything. Ms. Sullivan if you can hear me hang on NYPD is on the way along with EMS.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Lacey: *coughs up blood, choking on it*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Korean Man: *climbs on top of Lacey, and resumes eating the flesh off of her face*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
-----------------------------------------------------------ELSEWHERE------------------------------------------------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
~Carlyle Court Dorms, NYU~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01515997_CarlyleCourt.jpg.2e9da86ffe8475bb66d97e1cea73b397.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26556"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01515997_CarlyleCourt.jpg.2e9da86ffe8475bb66d97e1cea73b397.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Okay...so I have everything set. What time do you think you'll be there to pick me up?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Uhh let's do 6:15. That sound good?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Alrighty. It's a date!"" *smiles*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Don't give it up too easy now...."" *smirks at me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *glances at Scar* ""Shutup."" *equips backpack and grabs purse*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Later gater."" *waves, gets up to take shower*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""See you."" *closes door and walks down the hall, looking at Lacey's room as I pass* ""Gahh, she's always so quiet in there....would it kill her to get out and do something...?"" *Thinks on how next time I should invite her out*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *presses elevator button*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [DING!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~Elevator door opens, and I enter~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks phone*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ~Warning -- 20% Battery remaining.~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks out of elevator to see the Resident Assistants and a few other students focused into the TV*<br/>
<br/>
NJ Anchor: ""...about the attacks in question all that we have so far is that all residents are being evacuated from the south New Jersey area in wake of these vicious attacks, if you ask me I'd say that the attack from Union City resident Jose Ramone earlier today is what sparked this panic because now David Lance, the paramedic that was bit by Ramone was pronounced dead in the hospital but then moments later witnesses reported that Lance got BACK up, and attacked a nurse there in the hospital. Now SWAT is here, we don't know if anyone has contacted the CDC or any federal agencies but this is definitely something chaotic...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *gasps* ""Oh God....."" *slowly shakes head*<br/>
<br/>
CNN Reporter: ""Absolutely terrifying news I just can't believe it all day we've been hearing reports about the Ramones and now even more choas in this after math a New Jersey city is being quarantined for a suspected viral threat now believed to be rabies spread from Jose Ramone this is pretty serious we ask if you are in the Union City area please evacuate at once....and now going back to our feed over in New York where the chopper crash containing Victoria Ramone is we can see that NTSB, NYPD, and mainly EMS flood the scene all reporters have been asked to stay back as the chopper crash victims are showing the same symptoms. We can only suspect that a quarantine will be initiated for that as well....""<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/newsNJ.jpg.a821f2f40192f00d80f11c28696f9552.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26558"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/newsNJ.jpg.a821f2f40192f00d80f11c28696f9552.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
~TV feed shows the incident of the crash, where a few bodybags are layed out on the pavement and Ambulances and NYPD units cover both sides of the highway for a mile radius.~<br/>
<br/>
Male Student: ""That is so scary...""<br/>
<br/>
Female Student: ""I know!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We've been following this all day...my mum works at the hospital Victoria was being flown to..""<br/>
<br/>
Male Student: ""Oh yeah!?"" *looks in interest*<br/>
<br/>
Female Student: ""Really!?"" *looks surprised*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah, this is getting out of hand. Freaking rabies!?""<br/>
<br/>
Female Student: ""I know it almost makes me scared to leave out!"" *picking up clothes basket*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I need to call my mum..."" *walks out dialing NY Presbyterian*<br/>
<br/>
Female Student: ""Be careful!""<br/>
<br/>
Male Student: ""Yeah be safe! You need an escort to where you're going?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No thanks I'm fine thank you though!"" *phone to my ear, rings*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Come on pick up....""<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Man: NY Presbyterian this is Larry.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Hi Mr. Larry it's Destiny is my mum around?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Larry: Oh hey Destiny uhh your mom's kind of busy right now there's a lot going on today. Can I have her call you back?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Is it about the rabies outbreak?? The people in the crash?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Larry: A part of it, yeah, but listen I'll have her call you FIRST thing okay?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay thanks....""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Larry: Alrighty take care Des.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Bye..."" *hangs up, concerned*</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *sends a text to Scar* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'Hey turn on to CNN NOW. They're saying that Union City is quarantined for rabies, and that north NYC is next...'</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks on to the train station in a rush*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sends text to Mum* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'Hey just checking on you call me when you can.'</span> *sends texts to Norty, Dad* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'So Union City, NJ has been quarantined for rabies because of that man that bit his wife in the neck....now maybe north NY too bc that's where the heli crashed and victims are attacking people...'</span><br/>
<br/>
<i> [Phone vibrates right after texts are sent]</i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Me: *sees Scar contact, answers* ""Hello?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: OH MY FUCKING GOD!!! It's a freaking virus!? People are attacking people like they're infected or something!?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Crazy right?, they still on the news report?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: Heck yeah it says 'viral outbreak in NJ, NY' soooo I definitely need to call my fam and make sure they're okay...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""How far from Union City are they in Jersey?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: Like, an hour! I need to tell them if they don't know already.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Yeah definitely do that and then hit me up and let me know if they're good okay?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: Okay, later. *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""My goodness."" *scoffs* ""I might leave town for the weekend!!!"" *walks fast*<br/>
<br/>
~In the far distance in the skies I can see several helicopters flying north~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Yeah...this is reDONKulous...."" *looking up*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [Phone rings]</i><br/>
<br/>
~I look down to see BRENDA calling so I answer~<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Me: ""Yo""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Hey, what's up?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Nothing on my way to Kanine's place, trying to get away from all this rabies mess...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Wait what?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""You haven't seen the news? south NJ is being evacuated, and now maybe north NYC""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Whooooa....so wait are you leaving the city?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""No, I'm going to Times Square to see Kanine for a bit then we're SUPPOSED to be going out tonight...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Who?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Joan, Scarlet, and myself.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Ahh, wait haha what if they like quarantine the city and you can't get out? Oooooooh *dramatic noise*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Uhhh, don't say that because it's serious here...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Ah I'm just joking..</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I might just stay in tonight...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Hey, I don't blame you...better safe than sorry kid.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Yeah...in fact I need to hit everyone up I'll hit you back okay?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Brenda: Ok chick, cool. Later.</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Later."" *hangs up and goes to messaging. Sends chain text*<span style=""color: #00b300""> =&gt; To: Joan, Scar, Kanine, Mummy - 'Hey, I think I'm just gonna stay, this rabies stuff looks pretty serious and I'll just wait until it clears up.'</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks up the steps to train rails*<br/>
<br/>
~All people waiting for the train talk about the small outbreak amongst themselves~<br/>
<br/>
<b> [Yeah...I heard they're going to seal off Highway 9A...They say that it's like a contagious virus...I wonder if the military will be here..]</b><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks on, trying to ignore. Thinks about my mom*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [sounds of clicking metal and an engine gets louder]</i><br/>
<br/>
~Train D pulls up to the station, as a crowd of passengers rush out of the train~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *going through crowd* ""Excuse me....sorry....excuse me...coming through.."" *finds a seat on the train and sits*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [phone vibrates]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks phone and sees two new messages* <span style=""color: #4d4dff"">-&gt; From: Scar - 'Yeah that's fine, makes sense. Are you coming back here?' - 4:42PM</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
-&gt; From: Kanine - 'Stay over here?' - 4:42PM</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *replies* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; To: Kanine - 'Yes, so we'll have all day if you'd like'</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b300""><br/>
=&gt;To: Scar - 'No, I'll be at Kanine's'</span><br/>
<br/>
~Incoming text from Joan<span style=""color: #4d4dff""> -&gt; 'Ohhhh okay, that's fine! Some other time then' - 4:43PM~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at red battery icon to see that phone energy is at <span style=""color: #660000"">18%</span>*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [the sound of sirens began to fill the hearing over the rumbling of the train]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks out the window to find the source of the sounds*<br/>
<br/>
~The population of the train converges to the right side windows and begins to look out into an array of EMS and NYPD, a police chopper hovers overhead of what appears to be around Koreatown~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/koreatown.jpg.52fc7be7fa2394382910aad7c0290a1d.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26557"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/koreatown.jpg.52fc7be7fa2394382910aad7c0290a1d.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *jumps up and puts face inches from glass, looking in shock* ""Oh no....no no no...""<br/>
<br/>
<i> [The train fills with chatter from the NY citizens of suspicion and bewilderment.]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *sees about 10 or so NYPD cars, 4 EMS ambulances, CSI vans, an NYPD chopper overhead, and a Roosevelt hospital chopper flying in* ""Oh hell no...nope"". *opens phone screen*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #ff8000""> ~2 new messages, battery 17%~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *checks messages* <span style=""color: #4d4dff"">-&gt; From: Kanine - 'Yayyyy!' - 4:46PM</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
-&gt;From: Scar - 'Okay, if you need me hit me up.' -4:45PM</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *replies Scar* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'Yoooooooo!!!! I think it's reached Koreatown!!! Police and EMS are sprawling out there!!'</span><br/>
<br/>
<i> [sirens fade as the train passes through, but the chatter still remains]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh God..."" *closes eyes, thinking about what's happening* ""Uugh it's always something...."" *rests eyes*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [bING!]</i><br/>
<br/>
Conductor: ""Arriving at the Rockefeller Center stop....repeat arriving at the Rockefeller Center stop,""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *opens eyes, seeing that I dozed off on the train. Scooting up in my seat, I grab my purse and prepare to exit*<br/>
<br/>
~Train D opens up to Midtown NYC, where I exit along with a crowd of people out into the vast urban life of New York City~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/rockefeller-center-new-york.jpg.b436bd2a29441f90f63a7cd58bae3b54.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26559"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/rockefeller-center-new-york.jpg.b436bd2a29441f90f63a7cd58bae3b54.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *begins to walk to Radio City Apartments, calls Kanine*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Kanine: Hello</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Hi I just got off of D I'll be there in about 2 minutes okay?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Okay baby I'll see you when you get here.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay, later."" *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
<i> [phone rings]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks to see MUMMY is calling, answers* <span style=""color: #b3b300"">""Hey Mum...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Hey, you call?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Yeah I heard it was busy there because of that incident.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Yeah it's gotten hectic I've been sending dosage and chemical treatments to the ICU...they said that whatever it is is driving them rabid so I want you to stay indoors tonight.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I am I sent you messages, we're not going out.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Okay well my phone is in my locker so I can't see them right now. Where are you? I hear alot of people...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I'm on my way to Kanine's place I'm going to stay there until this clears up.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Oh...be careful now Destiny.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I am mum, have you heard from dad or Norty?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: No not yet I'll talk to Norton tonight after work. I'll sign your application tonight also and fax it tomorrow.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay, well I was just calling to see what was up.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Oh okay, well I'll call you after all this, or have your dad to.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Hope: Talk to you later, bye.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Bye.""</span><br/>
<br/>
*hangs up, comes up on 48th street. A line of NYPD units blockade 48th street and Americas avenue*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000066""> NYPD: ""ATTENTION CITIZENS OF NEW YORK, A CITY CURFEW HAS BEEN WARRANTED. PLEASE DIVERT BACK TOWARDS TIME SQUARE. SEEK SHELTER IN ONE OF THE HOTELS/RESIDENCE COMPLEXES. ALL CITIZENS PLEASE RETURN TO YOUR HOMES. A CITY CURFEW HAS BEEN WARRENTED. PLEASE, DO NOT PANIC, REMAIN CALM AND KEEP MOVING.""</span><br/>
<br/>
~Stacks of traffic clog up Americas ave and 48th st. Cars moving feet at a time and an abundance of vehicle horns, swearing, and shouting rampage the streets.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/5289.jpg.e9ba6f0b527d8f067bb0fd883b129398.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26555"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/5289.jpg.e9ba6f0b527d8f067bb0fd883b129398.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/5289.jpg.e9ba6f0b527d8f067bb0fd883b129398.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/5289.jpg.e9ba6f0b527d8f067bb0fd883b129398.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01515997_CarlyleCourt.jpg.2e9da86ffe8475bb66d97e1cea73b397.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/57a8c01515997_CarlyleCourt.jpg.2e9da86ffe8475bb66d97e1cea73b397.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/koreatown.jpg.52fc7be7fa2394382910aad7c0290a1d.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/koreatown.jpg.52fc7be7fa2394382910aad7c0290a1d.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/newsNJ.jpg.a821f2f40192f00d80f11c28696f9552.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/newsNJ.jpg.a821f2f40192f00d80f11c28696f9552.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/rockefeller-center-new-york.jpg.b436bd2a29441f90f63a7cd58bae3b54.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/rockefeller-center-new-york.jpg.b436bd2a29441f90f63a7cd58bae3b54.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28318,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T21:36:00+0100,Status Undead,"(It's already dark for my character, maybe around 7-8 pm, so you can post until you get there, otherwise I'm just going to continue to keep posting hours ahead of yours.)"
28319,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-06T22:44:23+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
((you could rp your current time of 7-8PM dealing with walkers until I get to that timeframe?))<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""The hell...?"" *looking confused*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000066""> NYPD: ""PLEASE DIVERT TO THE SOUTH, FIND SHELTER AND REMAIN INDOORS UNTIL THE CITY CLEARS THE CURFEW. NYPD WILL BE PATROLLING THE STREETS. TOURISTS FOLLOW IN SUIT WITH THE REST OF THE CITIZENS. THE CITY HAS WARRANTED A CURFEW.""</span><br/>
<br/>
~NYPD line the streets directing all cars and pedestrians to the south. Cars and swarms of people begin to back up for about half a mile from mu location~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/blockade.jpg.60b0d98ddae7e9876231c6a2ec6d0a46.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26584"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/blockade.jpg.60b0d98ddae7e9876231c6a2ec6d0a46.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *walks down to the sidewalk, and shuffles against the current of the crowd with hardship. I approach one of the NYPD officers directing side traffic.* ""Hey excuse me officer, where I'm going is literally right up the street it's Radio City Apartments, is there anyway I can get by..?""<br/>
<br/>
NYPD Officer: ""Sorry miss no one can go north past 48th street that's orders you have to divert south until otherwise notified.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We're talking about yards away here officer please that's where my shelter is...""<br/>
<br/>
NYPD Officer: *shaking head* ""Sorry you gotta keep moving miss, that'a'way"" *points south* ""Maybe you can hitch a ride with a friend to somewhere but anything north of 48th is off limits.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""But why? The outbreak is up on 12th, and maybe in Koreatown why block off 48th?""<br/>
<br/>
NYPD: ""Can't answer anymore you gotta keep moving."" *turns me around*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh.."" *begins walking south, pulls phone out, calls Kanine*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [phone rings]</i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Kanine: I'm coming down now...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""No, babe they're saying I can't get past 48th. Some kind of blockade and city wide curfew/evacuation is going down..""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: What?? I mean I heard the sirens but I didn't know it was because of THAT.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""What do I do? I'm going to go to Cosi and wait ok? Do you want to meet me there?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Yes, definitely babe I'll come get you. I'm leaving out the door right now. I can hear a lot of people in the background...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Heck yeah, it's everyone from Rockefeller Center, plus the trains, plus the pedestrians already out and walking...maybe like 600 of us out here. Maybe more.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Damn, well head to Cosi I'll see you there.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay, later"" </span>*hangs up, walks with the crowd*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [NYPD sirens and the loudspeaker from the intersection controls the sound of the area all around me. My ears being to pop from the overhaul of noise around me]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *digs in ear, looks up in a clear, blue sky. I spot a helicopter in the sky in the distance. It seems to be changing directions from north to east back and forth. It draws closer*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/fallcopter.jpg.b5caffd694cbb9fdc5dc35badccfd771.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26589"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/fallcopter.jpg.b5caffd694cbb9fdc5dc35badccfd771.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *sends a text to Scar* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'Duuuuude they are calling for a city curfew! They blocked 48th I can't even get to K's place! I'm going to Cosi to wait there. Stay in lol.'</span><br/>
<br/>
<i> [the slight sound of a chopper joins in with the NYC ruckus]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *keeps walking, looking up at the chopper. It begins to rock back and forth* ""Whoa whoa....what the heck!?..."" *sees the white and red colors of the chopper, instantly connects the dots* ""Ohhhh that's the Roosevelt chopper from Koreatown!""<br/>
<br/>
~Slowly but surely the crowd begins to take heed of the unruly chopper wavering in the air. People begin to slow down and point upwards towards the helicopter~<br/>
<br/>
Citizen1: *points* ""Oh my God look at that...""<br/>
<br/>
Citizen2: *looks up* ""He'd better get that baby under control eh?""<br/>
<br/>
~The helicopter begins to sway violently now, spinning out of control and descending towards my location...~<br/>
<br/>
Citizen1: ""It's going to crash!!!"" *points up*<br/>
<br/>
Woman: ""Everyone MOVE!!""<br/>
<br/>
<i> [screams and shouts fill the streets in slight panic. The crowd disperses into the nearest building they can find. the sound of the chopper gets louder and louder.]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh shit!"" *moves to clear off the street, but constantly runs into person after person amongst a vast crowd.*<br/>
<br/>
~Helicopter begins spinning more and more violently and faster. It heads straight for the middle of 48th street....creepishly close to my location. The uniform crowd disperses and runs in many different directions~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [shouts and clash of voices continue]</i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000066""> NYPD: ""STAY CALM! EVERYONE GET OFF OF THE STREET! STAY IN AN ORDERLY FASHION! FIND THE NEAREST SHELTER AND STICK TO THE FAR CORNERS!""</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *gets to the sidewalk under a roof cover, and looks out at the chopper*<br/>
<br/>
Man: ""Hey! Miss get out of the way!"" *grabs my arm*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I get pulled over into an alleyway, I jerk my arm away* ""I'm fine! Get off of me"" *glares at man*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [sound of spinning helicopter gets pouder and louder, screams of pedestrians still scouring off the streets emerge.]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No......"" *looks at falling chopper*<br/>
<br/>
~Chopper spins one final time as it crashes into the side of a building high up near the roof. It crashes on my side of the street about a block away~<br/>
<br/>
<i><b> [CRAAAASSSSSSSHHHH!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!!!!]</b></i><br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crash4.jpg.cf13319a4ea168b5768c62346efb674f.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26585"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crash4.jpg.cf13319a4ea168b5768c62346efb674f.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
~The fiery debris falls downward to the street, where it lands on a couple of vehicles, causing them to catch on fire.~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [cries of females and scared children surround the area, interrupted by the loudspeaker of the NYPD]</i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #000066""> NYPD: ""EVERYONE GET OFF OF THE STREET! MOVE MOVE MOVE! FALL BACK THIS WAY TOWARDS AMERICAS AVENUE AND HEAD SOUTH. ALL VEHICLES REMAIN STATIONARY WHILE NYPD AND EMS DEAL WITH THE WRECKAGE.""</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: "" Holy crap....holy crap this is insane...""*takes out phone and calls Kanine*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Kanine: Hello?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: *covering other ear* ""Kanine!!! Don't come to Cosi!! Don't come to 48th street! It's been another chopper crash it's crazy here everyone'r running EVERYWHERE!!!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: What? Hey hey baby slow down what's going on?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""A chopper crashed into a building and it's on fire 48th is closed...we're all going back down Americas Avenue towards Times Square....this is CRAZY!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Oh my God are you serious!? Okay, stay on the phone with me, how far down America are you?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I just turned off of 48th.....look my phone battery is low and I need to call my mum and let her know where I am...."" *talking over ruckus*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Okay PLEASE PLEASE call me back okay? I'm coming to America ave right now!</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay I will I'll call you back okay?"" *over noise*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Kanine: Okay bae....</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *hangs up and dials NY Presbyterian Biosciences* ""Come on mum.....come on come on.....""<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #666600""> NY Pres: Hi you have reached New York Presbyterian Biosciences division, we are unable to take your call at this time. Please leave a message and we will return yor call when convenient. *beeps*</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Ugh"" *hangs up, calls Scar* ""Pleeeeease...""<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Scar: Heyya.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Scar, can you come pick me up!? Another chopper crashed literally yards away from me the city is under curfew and we're walking southbound on Americas ave....I can't get past 48th to Kanine's...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: OH MY GOD ARE YOU OKAY!? WHERE ARE YOU I'M COMING RIGHT NOW.....</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I'm fine, I'm fine Scar okay? The NY Post is on my right I'm heading toward 47th......""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: Got my keys I'm on the way meet on 46th and America okay? Stay there until I get there I'm running to my car now. *wind blows in phone*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay, I'll keep my battery for you it's getting low!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: Kay, coming bye! *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at phone*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ~5:03PM, battery: 16%~</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks around at the horde of people swarming south.* ""Goodness gracious how did this happen to meeeee....."" *sighs* *looks up near Times Square where several news and NYPD choppers hover overhead*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sends text to: Mummy, Dad, Norty* <span style=""color: #00b300"">=&gt; 'I'm stuck in an crowd control type thing. we're moving south on Americas ave Scar is picking me up but whatever this thing is is hitting NYC. We're on citywide curfew smh this is crazy.'</span><br/>
<br/>
~Hordes of people continue to move down along america avenue, I pass many corporate and professional buildings that seem to be sealing off windows and closing blinds. Residence buildings seem to take as many people as they can, I just continue to walk. And walk....and walk~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks and sees the 46th street sign coming up*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [roars amongst the crowd gets louder than usual. Violent shouting and running commences as the crowd behind me pushes into my back]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey!!! What the?"" *stumbles, looks back and sees the crowd running away from something in the distant background* *begins to speed up with the crowd* ""What's going on!?!"" *to the person behind me*<br/>
<br/>
Man in suit: ""I don't know we need to get off of the street!""<br/>
<br/>
<i> [bOOSH!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~One car one into the back of another as a pile up begins~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looking at the traffic* ""Hoooooly....""<br/>
<br/>
NYPD Officer: ""Let's move! go go go!!!"" *directing pedestrians*<br/>
<br/>
~Pedestrians speed up as the NYPD rolls up to the pile up~<br/>
<br/>
[screams of people can be heard in the near distance]<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looking back to see the source of screams*<br/>
<br/>
NYPD Offcier: ""Hey.....Hey!!!! Back off! Get off of her!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looking back through the crowd of panic at the officer*<br/>
<br/>
NYPD Officer: *fires gun at something*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [POP!! POP!! Roars fill the air as full scale panic commences]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""OH SHIT!"" *sprints away towards 46th st*<br/>
<br/>
~A tsumani of pedestrians follow me, the ones in front break order and scatter in many directions. NYPD converges to where the gunshots are being fired, as terror fills the bodies of the fleeing population.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *crosses the street and runs down Americas ave. I bolt pass 46th street and remembered that's where I meet Scar* ""Shit"" *looks back at the stampede of people swarming my way, and I run full speed towards them* ""Agh! Scuse me! Coming through!!!"" *jukes and eludes rampaging pedestrians*<br/>
<br/>
~I come into street view of 46th street, looking down that street into a vast assortment of vehicle I search for a red Honda Accord.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Come on Scar where are you??"" *strides down 46th street*<br/>
<br/>
NYPD: *distant* ""Everyone stay calm!!! Move south NOW!!! Go Go!!! Stay in an orderly fashion!!!....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sprinting down 46th street looking for a red honda accord* ""Ugh"" *posts up in front of Liberty Mutual and dials Scar*<br/>
<br/>
NY Liberty Mutual Employee: ""Hey lady!!! You gotta' get inside here come on it's dangerous out there!!"" *to me*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Scar: *answers, but phone remains silent*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Scar!?......Scar answer me! Where are you??"" *covers ear*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar:.......</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: *hangs up,</span> continues down 46th*<br/>
<br/>
NY Liberty Mutual Employee: ""Hey, what are you doing!?"" *reaching out to me*<br/>
<br/>
~NYPD choppers fly meters above our heads down 46th street. Sirens can be heard in the near distance, but not seen.~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [The shouts and disorientation of the crowd amplifies]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""SCARLEEEETTT!!!"" *searching*<br/>
<br/>
~More shots can be heard in the distance behind me~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [POP! POP! POP!!!]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks around to see most people clearing the street, a few remain on the ground injured* ""Oh my goodness...."" *runs up to one injured man* ""Sir are you okay? Sir!?""<br/>
<br/>
Injured man: *unresponsive*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Me: *dials 911*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
911: [beep beep beep beep beep]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Are you freakin KIDDING ME RIGHT NOW!?"" *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
~Something touches my shoulder and grips as I'm unawared of its presence.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *jumps, instinctively grabs hand*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Ow ow ow! Des it's ME!!""<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.5a534a9a11ab12b5523503456a59d548.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26587"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.5a534a9a11ab12b5523503456a59d548.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *lets go* ""Scar I'm so sorry!!!"" *hugs* ""Can we please leave!?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Traffic's blocked my car's back at Havana Central. I stood on it and miraculously I seen you. I heard gunshots Destiny what's happening!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I have no idea, they were telling us to find shelter and that a city wide curfew was happening then we heard shots and then we just start running.."" *unknowingly starts talking fast*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hey, hey it's alright"" *rubs my back, hugs me* ""Come on let's head into Havana...""<br/>
<br/>
Injured Man: *grabs my leg*<br/>
<br/>
Me: !? ""Sir are you okay??"" *pulls leg away and squats down*<br/>
<br/>
Injured Man: *opens eyes* ""gwaaaahhh...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *eyes widen at the cold, death white eyes before me* *gasps*<br/>
<br/>
Injured Man: *lunges for my legs*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Agh!!!"" *shouts, scoots away*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hey calm down man!!! We're trying to help......"" *stops when she sees his white eyes, slowly backs away* ""Destiny....what is that...?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *backs away* ""Uhh....a blind man that needs help maybe?""*shuttering*<br/>
<br/>
Injured Man: *gets up and limps towards us*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Then why is he walking right at us like he can see?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Maybe he's daredevil...?"" *face gets more shocked*<br/>
<br/>
Injured Man: ""Gwwwwwwwaaaagah...."" *reaches out for us*<br/>
<br/>
~Suddenly a crowd member still running bumps into the injured man and knocks him down, he goes back to help him up~<br/>
<br/>
Runner: ""Oh God! I'm so sorry..."" *helps injured man up*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey be careful..! Something's wr--"" *cut short*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""No no he's acting str--""*cut short*<br/>
<br/>
Injured Man: *grips runner and bites him in his chest*<br/>
<br/>
Runner: ""AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!""<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/bite.jpg.021e67f9b43a920c0b3621425b6459fc.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26583"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/bite.jpg.021e67f9b43a920c0b3621425b6459fc.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Scar: *screams, runs*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey!!!"" *kicks injured man off of runner* ""Oh my God...!""<br/>
<br/>
Runner: ""Agh....agh.....grr..."" *looking down at blood seeping wound*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We need to get you into--"" *interrupted by Scar*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *drags me away* ""Come on, we're LEAVING!!! He's got rabies now and you're not getting them!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We can't just leave him Scarlet!!!"" *pulling away*<br/>
<br/>
Runner: ""Agh, please help..""<br/>
<br/>
Injured Man: *grapples runner from behind, biting him in the neck and taking him down*<br/>
<br/>
Runner: ""AAAAGH!!! WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!! AAAAAAAGH!!!"" *wails*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *scream* ""HOLY SHIT!!!"" *runs*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *screams and runs*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Your car! Go to your car!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *runs in the street down towards her honda, dodging stationary vehicles*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *follows Scar, jumping and leaping on top of cars*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [sWHOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!!! SWHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~Military choppers zoom overhead and converge north towards the initial incident~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/militarychoppers.jpg.1929411323f946e28f612eb902c3163b.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26586"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/militarychoppers.jpg.1929411323f946e28f612eb902c3163b.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks up at the choppers*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Des COME ONNN!!!!"" *motioning to her*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *continues down the middle of the street on top of cars*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""I see it!!"" *closes in on car*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *spots 2004 red honda accord* ""Me too!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *unlocks door, gets in*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *hops down off of cars and gets in passenger seat* ""Soooo.....I'm pretty sure the police is occupied with this curfew......take the sidewalk...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""What!?"" *looks at me surprised*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Take that alleyway over there!!"" *points across the street at a moderate size alley* ""You can get off on another street and go back to campus.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *sighs* ""uhhhh.....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""You wanna stay here in this shit and get infected?? DRIVE.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: "".............screw it"" *cranks up car, begins to drive on the sidewalk to an alley on the left.* ""Move move!!!!"" *beeps horn*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *motions people out of the way*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *turns left into an empty alleyway*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Good....ok now see if there's another left turn to take us back so we can head down south...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Okay....I think I see it"" *driving up to a left turn and takes it* ""What streeet is this?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No idea, but look the cars are going south...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *turns left out the alleyway and onto the sidewalk* ""Shit it's packed here too...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""squeeze in!""<br/>
<br/>
~Crowds of people swarm the streets and sidewalk migrating south, but yet in an unorderly fashion~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.16dc737f624b870d9bce7b8f4b327775.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26588"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.16dc737f624b870d9bce7b8f4b327775.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/bite.jpg.021e67f9b43a920c0b3621425b6459fc.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/bite.jpg.021e67f9b43a920c0b3621425b6459fc.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/blockade.jpg.60b0d98ddae7e9876231c6a2ec6d0a46.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/blockade.jpg.60b0d98ddae7e9876231c6a2ec6d0a46.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crash4.jpg.cf13319a4ea168b5768c62346efb674f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crash4.jpg.cf13319a4ea168b5768c62346efb674f.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/militarychoppers.jpg.1929411323f946e28f612eb902c3163b.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/militarychoppers.jpg.1929411323f946e28f612eb902c3163b.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.5a534a9a11ab12b5523503456a59d548.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.5a534a9a11ab12b5523503456a59d548.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.16dc737f624b870d9bce7b8f4b327775.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.16dc737f624b870d9bce7b8f4b327775.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/fallcopter.jpg.b5caffd694cbb9fdc5dc35badccfd771.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/fallcopter.jpg.b5caffd694cbb9fdc5dc35badccfd771.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28320,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T00:16:25+0100,Status Undead,"Jayden cries for an hour, though Denis sleeps through it. What finally wakes him is a slight rustling sound. Some of the dead are getting a little too close. Most of the living seem to be gone as he surveys the area, grogginess seemingly non-existent as he springs to his feet. Breaking his vow, yet again, he asks the boy, ""Do you need medicine?""<br/><br/><br/>A boy with a disease probably needs something, at the very least maybe pain medication. ""Yes sir."" Comes the polite reply through the sobs and convulsions. Denis then took off towards the nearby pharmacy, hoping to pick up whatever the boy needed. By now the boy has quieted, reassured again by the mans commanding voice. Somehow it proves he has control over the situation, even though only a few words were spoken.<br/><br/><br/>Denis slips into a nearby CVS, luckily without confrontation, ignoring the gruesome scene outside, unfazed by the horror of the reality. Holding his rifle in his hands, despite the close proximity, he planned on using it like a club to avoid attention. Denis hasn't figured out how they act yet, as he's analyzing them like his enemies in the field. He's not sure if sound works, or scent, everyone's seen the movies, but there's always been variety.<br/><br/><br/>Denis hears the news, rabies, yeah, load of bull. Rabies can't bring a man back from being shot in the chest. This was more likely some cell reanimating disease controlling electrical signals after shutting down critical life systems, though he was no scientist, he didn't really know. Blind guesses never gets you anywhere, Denis didn't believe in luck, so he shut out his theories and continued his walk, reminiscent of his rucking days, carrying 120+lbs ruck sacks for miles to avoid detection from his enemies.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you know what you need?"" Denis' voice penetrates the otherwise horrific sounds of the night. Denis brings the boy to the back, where the medicine was, though he wasn't alone. Though most have already died or left or set up barricades, a few still roamed around. Another man was looking through the medicine, a sickly man and Denis just ignored him, though he was still ready to retaliate. The other man lifted an umbrella in defense. Denis, figuring he was harmless, stood sideways against the medicine so Jayden could look for what he needed. ""That one!"" Jayden said, pointing to a large bottle with a rather bland and generic looking label. Grabbing several bottles, among other useful medicine. Luckily, unlike the movies, the shelves were still almost completely fully stocked.<br/><br/><br/>After grabbing other useful things, more canned food, clothes, water, tools, and put them in his duffel bag before heading towards the entrance. Now it was time for a plan. What's more likely, an isolated incident, or a worldwide pandemic? The chopper went down, which means someone one board was seen as fit to take off, but became ill during the flight. So this disease can be held for some time before attacking the hosts body. Denis' guess, it would be world wide, like the movies. Denis began going through his mind areas that would be good for setting up. Smaller buildings would be better, easier to defend and patrol. Convenience stores and gun stores in particular. Defense and food, actually, CVS wouldn't be a bad place to hole up. There's a gun store a few blocks away, and some food in the CVS. Denis sat down in a corner allowing easy surveillance of the store while he thought a little longer on the situation."
28321,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T01:23:09+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: ""Oh no!"" *rapidly grabbing phone* ""I forgot to call Kanine back...."" *looks at phone*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ~Battery low: 12%~</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""I can't get back up north so I can't get him unless he makes it down this way somewhere"" *beeping the horn trying to get onto the street*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I know, I guess I can tell him to get on 7th ave and trek southbound... either way he's getting outta harm's way."" *dials Kanine*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [phone rings]</i><br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Pick up.......pick up..."" *fidgeting with my legs*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks over at me*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #666600""> Kanine: Hi this is Kanine Goode sorry I wasn't able to take your call, please lea--</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *hangs up* ""UUUGGGGHHH Noooo!!! He's not answering!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hey calm down he's probably outside with all the noise just leave a message.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *calls back, nervous*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *begins to scoot in the street*<br/>
<br/>
~Cars behind us press down on their horns with fury.~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [HONNNNNNKK!!!! The sounds of endless muttering from rushing voices all around surrounds us]</i><br/>
<br/>
Driver: *inaudible shouting*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Kanine: Hi this is Kanine Goode sorry I wasn't able to take your call, please leave your name and number and I'll be sure to get back at you. *beeps*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Baby it's me Destiny PLEEEASE be okay I'm calling to tell you I had to divert south Scarlet picked me up we're going down on 7th ave babe. Listen if you can't get there just PLEASE find somehwere safe and stay in the rabies is getting serious a man was attacked right in front of me, so PLEASE babe just stay safe I'll meet up with you if I can we're going back to campus....."" *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""He's okay, he'll be fine he can take care of himself.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *says nothing, worried*<br/>
<br/>
~A horde of pedestrians begin running towards and past us. Their faces of awe, fear, and screams of panic notify us to a darkening truth~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.9a4c1d5fb94eb2b152f6eb3e1e4522c0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26604"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.9a4c1d5fb94eb2b152f6eb3e1e4522c0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oh shit....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Why the hell are they running north Scarlet....""<br/>
<br/>
~People bump into the car as they run past. Impacts of their bodies against the metal sounds harder and louder than anticipated~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *beeps horn aggressively* ""WATCH OUT FUCKING MORONS!!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looking all around at the panic* ""Maybe we should go too..""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""We JUST got southbound now you wanna go back north!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Look at Times Square sweetie it's fucking ridiculous!!!"" *points into the chaotic fray*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""What about my car Destiny I'm not leaving it!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Then park it!!! We'll come back and get it okay? If something happens to it I'll help pay for whatever but right now WE NEED TO GET TO SAFETY."" *urging to Scarlet*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Okay, okay."" *begins to push towards a parking space*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We're literally in the midst of Times Square so finding a place shouldn't be hard....unless you wanna keep on south?""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""No we need to find a building with a lot of space and just chill. Let NYPD and the military handle this.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""That's the thing though!! The military is here!!! This shit must be critical if they're here....they might quarantine us...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Hey, don't say all that maybe call your dad and get us out of here!"" *pulls up behind garbage truck, parks right outside of McDonalds*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Heeeeck yes."" *dials Dad. Phone rings*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Norton: Hello?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Dad!!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Hey Destiny what's going on?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""New York City is under citywide curfew! There's a rabies outbreak and the military is out here dad.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: What?? How long ago?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Uhm, like the first incident was three hours ago. It came from Jersey to NYC and now it's getting crazy..""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Where's Hope?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Mom's still at work she's helping the staff treat victims and also researching the virus I think...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Okay listen to me, where are you now?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""I'm with Scarlet. We're parked in Times Square we're about to go by foot to a safe shelter...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Scar: *looking over at me in curiousity*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Listen, get to a building that will take you up on the roof somewhere, at LEAST two stories okay? Do you hear me?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Yes sir, when I get to the roof then what?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Standby. I'm going to call your mother and then get all of this squared away. Do not leave that roof Destiny.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Okay, got it.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: .........I love you Destiny.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Love you too dad. Oh hey my battery is on like 10% okay? So call when you can.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Alright. Get to where you're going double time.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Kay!"" </span>*hangs up, rushing* ""We gotta go now Scar. Dad told us to find at least a two story building that we can access a roof to.""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *eyes widen as she stares to something beside me*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [PING!]</i><br/>
<br/>
???: ""Waaaaaaaagh!!!""<br/>
<br/>
~suddenly something impacts Scarlet's passenger window.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *slightly jumps* ""Ohh!! What the?"" *scoots away from window*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Holy shit it's one of those infected! Come on Des!"" *opens driver side door and pulls me along*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/windowzombie.jpg.c54620a2eb68202c1dc761a82449230c.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26605"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/windowzombie.jpg.c54620a2eb68202c1dc761a82449230c.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *scoots over to driver side and exits after Scarlet*<br/>
<br/>
<b> [The crowd screams as they run around the main attraction of Times Square, staring around rapidly in many directions for anyone resembling a rabies infection.]</b><br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks at what hit the window and her jaw drops* ""Oh my God....Des she's....she's infected..""<br/>
<br/>
Infected woman: ""Waaaahj! Gwwaaagh!"" *looking at me, reaching arms out*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Come on let's go!!!!"" *takes Scarlet and runs out onto Duffy Square*<br/>
<br/>
~Hordes of people push and rush past us as my backpack and purse knocks me around. Still, I don't release Scar's hand~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Move! Scuse' us!!! Agh!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Stay close to me Des!!"" *gripping my hand*<br/>
<br/>
~We both stop momentarily in the midst of all the ruckus. Not one NYPD officer, EMS, or even fire truck in sight. Screams and rushing of people continue amongst Times Square. The sound of glass begins to break.~<br/>
<br/>
<i> [PLING!! SCRAAAASH!!!!]</i><br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oh God better not be my car!!"" *looks over to where her car is to see a group of people breaking into chain stores on the strip*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Holy crap they're raiding places!! This is like some movie type ish!!!"" *looking around*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Let's go to the top of those stairs!"" *pointing at the Duffy Square stairs*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Go go go!"" *pushing Scar in that direction, still gripping her hand*<br/>
<br/>
~swarms of people bump into us, making it difficult to reach our destination only some yards away~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *running through the stampede* ""Ow! Shit! Ugh!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *trailing right behind her with my hand clenched in hers*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *finally reaches stairs where a few people scout into the crowd* ""Okay....Jesus Christ...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *turns around and stares into masses of frantic people scattering like roaches*<br/>
<br/>
~Some odd 1,000+ people scant about the streets and buildings of Times Square, their chatter with a mix of breaking glass and honking horns in the distance invade my eardrums.~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""WE NEED TO GET TO A ROOF RIGHT??"" *talking over noise*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""YEAH....UHH...."" *quickly scans the area, spots a roof area behind large billboards of a 2nd story building* ""THERE!!!"" *points to the building, realizing the large tower structure that reads 'American Eagle Outfitters' above it.* ""American Eagle!!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""I SEE IT!! IT'S REALLY CLOSE, STICK BY ME!"" *bracing to run into massive crowds*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""LET ME LEAD!!! GRAB THE BACK OF MY SHIRT AND DO NOT LET GO!!! READY!?"" *stepping in front of Scarlet*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""YEAH, GET IT!"" *tightly grabs the back of my shirt for dear life*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""......GO!"" *sprints out into the crowd and shuffles my way through rampaging pedestrians* ""MOVE!!! THE FUCK OUTTA THE WAY!!! GRRGH!!"" *badgers through intercepting runners* ""AUH!!....."" *gasps hard, stops*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""What is it--"" *stops, locks eyes on white eyed man in front of us*<br/>
<br/>
Infected Man: ""Jgaaagh...."" *walks towards us.....with one arm broken*<br/>
<br/>
~Suddenly a man in a sleeveless zip up hoodie appears inches behind the infected man...the last thing I see before closing my eyes is him pull up a crowbar, as he swings it at the side of the infected man's face.~<br/>
<br/>
Man with crowbar: *swings* ""Grrrrr!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""OHHHHHH!!!!!"" *instinctively closes my eyes*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *screams, covers mouth*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *I feel warm fluid splatter over my face as my eyes are closed, and I can hear Scarlet's screams along with the sound of a blunt object connecting with the man's skull*<br/>
<br/>
Man with crowbar: *digs crowbar out of infected, sprints away*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""DESTINY!! GO GO!! OH MY GOOOOODDDDD!!!"" *pushing me around the corpse*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *opens eyes and begins to run around staring at the half faced corpse*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""GO DESTINY...!"" *tearing up*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *begins to run but stops again at the sight on the sidewalk in front of American Eagle*<br/>
<br/>
<i><b> [WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! BAAAAAHAHAHAAAAAA!!! !OH GOD NOOOOOOOOO!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!]</b></i><br/>
<br/>
~There, a man is being not only attacked by the rabies infected people.....but eaten....eaten alive. He screams in horror as a group of infected literally tear out his intestine~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/gore.jpg.61788736f619bc3b068c8f5e722e87b6.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26602"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/gore.jpg.61788736f619bc3b068c8f5e722e87b6.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: ""UUUUGHUH!!!?"" *Stomach turns. covers mouth with arm, steps backwards*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *Gags immediately, hold stomach*<br/>
<br/>
~One of the group locks eyes with me, and begins to rise~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""UOOGH!!"" *bolts away to the left, towards American Eagle*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *screams at the sight of about 6 infected moving towards them from the right of American Eagle*<br/>
<br/>
~As pedestrians run in complete fear, some brush past the infected knocking them down....but others run into the infected, only to be grabbed and faced with the inevitable horrific truth. Death. A group of infected converge on a man knocked down by the stampede.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looking at the infected begin to climb on top of the man*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *takes my face and turns it away* ""DON'T LOOK, RUN! RUN!"" *pushes into my back*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *bolts onto West 46th street against oncoming but stopped traffic, running against a tidal wave of frantic pedestrians* ""Wait! No!! Watch out!!!"" *people continue to run past me and my warnings*<br/>
<br/>
~Just a few yards ahead of me, another person goes down to a group of infected individuals as they scream in agony. The infected group covers the full length of the sidewalk.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stops, catches a gate door to an alleyway out of my peripheral vision* ""Scarlet stay with me!!!"" *takes off for the door*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *gasps* ""No no no no no what are you doing Destiny!? Ahhhhhhh!!!"" *screams, hanging on to me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *reaches door and begins to open it*<br/>
<br/>
Infected lady: ""Blagh!"" *reaches for my arm*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Guugh SHIT!!!"" *jerks away*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *kicks infected lady in the stomach* ""Go now go NOW!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *opens doorway into alley*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *sticks right behind me* ""Run go! Go!! They're coming!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Scarlet releases my shirt as we both free sprint into the alley*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looking back* ""Oh shit they broke through!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *full speed sprints, moves incredibly fast.*<br/>
<br/>
~Alleyway opens up into a wide area with a 4 way intersection~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looking to the right down the alley lane I see a waves of pedestrians running through and over each other in the streets*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Door dead ahead!!!!"" *huffing as she sprints*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000"">[roars of screams and panic citywide]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Me: *running as fast as I can, panting* ""Hu.....hgh...."" *looks back*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Scar: *screaming* ""Go Destiny!!! HURRY!!! *panting as she sprints*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
~Blood and trash fills the alleyway~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Me: *sees door up ahead, runs full charge at it* *braces for impact*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Scar: *follows right behind her*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Me: *breaks open door with shoulder* ""Agh!"" *falls from momentum*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Scar: *instantly picks me up*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Me: *looks up to see a man pointing a gun right in between my eyes*</span><br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/gunpov.jpg.ce54a43733fee14b1c5016e403610844.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26603"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/gunpov.jpg.ce54a43733fee14b1c5016e403610844.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""WHOA WHOA DON'T SHOOT!!!"" *looking up*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looking up and throughout the room, military soldiers all converge on our location by the door*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier: ""Are you two infected!? Answer me NOW!"" *pointing gun in between my eyes*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""NO!!! I SWEAR!"" *tears streaming and nose red*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No...NO...but they're chasing us through the alleyway and we need to get away from them. My name is Destiny Frye I'm a student at NYU and my father is vice superintendent at West Point...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Please! We're telling the truth! Let us IN!!!"" *scratchy voice*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier: ""Get in here, fast... go go."" *closes door*<br/>
<br/>
~All of the soldiers lower their weapons~<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""Step aside"" *to soldiers* ""How the hell did you find us?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We didn't. We were running from.....those CRAZIES out there."" *points to the door, just now realizing that I'm trembling*<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""Who's blood is that on your face?"" *all the troops stare at my face*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""What..?..."" *touches my face, hand shows faint red spots* ""I...I don't know..""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""It's not hers. Someone freaking crowbar'd one of those things and her blood got on her face...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *gives a shocked look to Scarlet*<br/>
<br/>
~All of the soldiers take steps back, grips their weapons~<br/>
<br/>
Soldier: "".....and how are you sure you're not infected?"" *grips weapon*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Jesus what do I have to do STRIP guys!? I haven't been bitten nor scratched, the blood didn't get in my eyes or mouth I'M GOOD.""<br/>
<br/>
Soldier2: ""You didn't even know the blood was on your face until we said something...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""She IS NOT infected!!! Don't you have some sort of expert or device that can tell? You're military aren't you!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""My mom is a biochemist at NY Presbyterian okay? I know a bit about chemical and viral responses of the body. If I so much as cough the wrong way then by all means shoot me but until then how about we focus on the fact those infected are out there!"" *raises voice*<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""....and you said your father works at West Point?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""He RUNS it. Captain Norton Frye Sr. He called me and told me to get to high ground, we tried to go up in American Eagle but the infected one are literally eating people....."" *stops from thinking about the horrendous images*<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""Marlon, call it in."" *directs to a stout, blue eyed soldier*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: ""Sir."" *picks up radio and begins speaking* ""E-Nest this is Sparrow Delta we are at checkpoint Bravo. We have a situation two civvies just stumbled upon us and one's claiming that she's the daughter of Captain Norton Frye Sr how copy?""<br/>
<br/>
~The room remains silent as the outsdie chaos can be heard through the walls. The entire room bears eyes on me.~<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #006600""> Radio: Uhh...Delta solid copy we're contacting Captain Frye now as we speak can you give us a physical description over?</span><br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: ""She's about..."" *studies me* ""Five foot ten, shoulder length brown hair...scratch that light brown hair...light brown with very blue eyes. She has a brown purse and a black and purple backpack. Over""<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""Check her stuff..""<br/>
<br/>
Soldier: ""Sir!"" *approaches me slowly* ""No sudden moves okay?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Okay, here."" *hands over purse and backpack*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier: *cautiously takes my belongings, sets them down and searches*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #006600""> Radio: Copy Sparrow Delta, standby.</span><br/>
<br/>
Scar: *moves over beside me* ""It's going to be okay.""<br/>
<br/>
Soldiers 3 &amp; 4: *grips M4A1's with eyes on me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *remains completely still*<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""You said he called you...from what number?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Actually I called him...I can give you my phone if you wanna see or call him....""<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""You said he called you.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Look everything happened so fast okay forgive me if the shock from all this caused me to have some detail slips in what's happened the past few hours.""<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""Why where you out?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I was on my way to see a friend, Kanine Goode. When I got to 48th they'd blockaded--""<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: *interrupts* ""Who?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""...NYPD. They blockaded 48th and everything north and said we had to divert south, so I couldn't get to him I called my best friend"" *points at Scarlet* ""to come pick me up, and when we got to Times Square all hell broke loose...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""We seen people being eaten..."" *sniffles* ""this shit is straight out of a horror movie man..."" *shakes head*<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""Your phone"" *sticks hand out*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *pulls out phone, unlocks it and hands it to Sarge*<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: *looks through phone* ""...you have two missed calls...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: !? ""From who??"" *walks up to Sarge*<br/>
<br/>
~The entire squad aims their weapons at me once more.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stops* ""Easy...easy..."" *puts my hands up*<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: ""From your dad....and Kanine.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Oh my God after you search can I please call them back?""<br/>
<br/>
Sarge: *puts phone to his ear* ""Hello, who am I speaking with?.........Hello Captain, my name is Sargeant Emon Larcena with the United States Marines. I was just calling to confirm your daughter's identity she's safe and we have her and her friend.........yes sir, she's fine.....sir."" *looks at me and hands me the phone* ""He wants to speak with you..""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Be sure not to shoot me when I move.."" *takes phone* ""<span style=""color: #b3b300"">Dad?""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Hey sweetie, what happened? Why didn't you answer my call?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Dad we were on our way roofside but they...those infected started literally eating people like, on the streets. So Scar and I got away and ran into an alley and now we're with the marines.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: Okay baby, listen, give Larcena the phone.</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *gives phone to Larcena*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: *takes phone* ""Yes sir......We have three in Manhattan. Columbia University is the north safe zone, NY Presbyterian is the west safe zone, and the Civic Center is the south safe zone......the western RV is the closest.......yes sir......Affirmative sir. We'll have a unit escort them.....we're on orders to contain this problem.......not a problem....yes sir....here."" *hands phone back to me*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""> Me: ""Yeah dad...""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: You'll have a team escort you to NY Presbyterian where your mother is okay? That's the western safe zone. Get there and stay by her at all times. I'm going to get you guys out of there you hear me?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Yes sir. I got it.""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: I love you, Destiny.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Me: ""Love you too daddy..."" *eyes water*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Norton: *hangs up*</span><br/>
<br/>
Soldier: ""Sir, her bags are good, nothing of a threat or harm."" *packing stuff back into my pack and purse*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #006600""> Radio: Sparrow Delta everything checks out on Captain Frye's daughter...proceed with given instructions to the west safe zone. Over.</span><br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Copy E Nest. Over and out."" *looks at Scar and I* ""You two with me, stay with the unit at ALL TIMES. Alright marines we're Oscar Mike!! Let's go!!! Mills! Take point!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""Sir!"" *hands me back my backpack and purse* ""Sorry about that..""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No sweat."" *staps on backpack, puts purse inside*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Soo.....do we get a weapon too?"" *looking at Mills' holstered handgun.*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Absolutely not. Stick close to the group, period. Alright Delta let's move!"" *equips SCAR assault rifle*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: *moves toward the front of the building*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: *falls to the back, pushes Scar and I to the middle* ""Let's go, stay close...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Okay"" *grips Scar's hand*​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/gore.jpg.61788736f619bc3b068c8f5e722e87b6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/gore.jpg.61788736f619bc3b068c8f5e722e87b6.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/gunpov.jpg.ce54a43733fee14b1c5016e403610844.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/gunpov.jpg.ce54a43733fee14b1c5016e403610844.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.9a4c1d5fb94eb2b152f6eb3e1e4522c0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/scene5.jpg.9a4c1d5fb94eb2b152f6eb3e1e4522c0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/windowzombie.jpg.c54620a2eb68202c1dc761a82449230c.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/windowzombie.jpg.c54620a2eb68202c1dc761a82449230c.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28322,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T02:15:18+0100,Status Undead,"(Since there's no out of character spot, I'll just ask here. How do you plan for us to meet up?)"
28323,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T03:32:22+0100,Ch0sen1,"(there isn't a ""plan"" just the plot. I was thinking somehow they meet on the streets in all the chaos. I'm putting the post up now where Destiny is stopped and staring into the crowd, you'll se why she's so stunned when you read my post. If you want you could come in then or keep dealing around CVS up to you.)<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~We follow the unit as we open a door into a nice, quaint bar and lounge with plush leather seats and flourescent lighting~<br/>
<br/>
Soldier3: ""Mannnn a bottle of jack sounds good right about now..."" *looks at bar*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: ""Hoorah Dottsen....""<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Quiet marines! Stay Frosty..""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Norty would be so jealous of me right now...""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Why so?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""It's like we're in <span style=""color: #00ff00"">Call of Duty</span> or something..""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Bullshit, those people outside aren't enemy infantry...""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: ""What do you guys know about these infected people.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I think it started with Victoria Ramone...she was being airlifted here after being bit in the neck by her husband Jose. The chopper she was on crashed up north and Jose bit another paramedic in Jersey...the paramedic he bit was pronounced dead and then got back up and attacked someone or something...all I know is, they're rabid. They will try to attack and bite like some freaking...zomb--""<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Cut the chatter!!!"" *moving to the other side of the door, where faint screams and noise can be heard*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""Here we go."" *opens door as the unit rushes outside and clears all directions* ""SHIT! PEOPLE EVERYWHERE! IT'S GONNA BE HARD TELLING THE DIFFERENCE!!""<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/troops.jpg.3594dad08b8cb844126333f572f6e893.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26629"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/troops.jpg.3594dad08b8cb844126333f572f6e893.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""STAY CLOSE!! STAY CLOSE!! MOVE UP!""<br/>
<br/>
<b> [the sound of endless roars and cries breach my eardrums like a tidal wave. Distant sounds of explosion like booms and breaking of glass can be heard from all around.]</b><br/>
<br/>
~The unit moves up, careful not to fire at any pedestrian~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *sees that we're back on Times Square* ""No!!! Times Square is NOT where we need to be right now!!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks up at the main billboard in the middle of Times Square*<br/>
<br/>
~The billboard shows a helicopter over Times Square. The number of people sprawling the streets and city is unthinkable. The news report title on the screen is 'MASSIVE PANDEMIC IN NYC/SOUTH NJ' small coats of red can be seen littering the streets that can only be inferred as blood...~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/TimesSquare.jpg.0cfcbc90a0726c75c29e4d37b6219faa.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26628"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/TimesSquare.jpg.0cfcbc90a0726c75c29e4d37b6219faa.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/outbreak.jpg.23bafc084de7949e07ce272cca91833e.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26623"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/outbreak.jpg.23bafc084de7949e07ce272cca91833e.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oh my God..."" *covers mouth* ""Destiny look....""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks up at the billboard, mouth widens as I remain speechless*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: ""Daaaammmmmnnnnnn...."" *looking up*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Alright Delta let's hasten up, move up to Broadway and make a left up to 48th. Move!""<br/>
<br/>
~Group moves along to the corner of the block where complete chaos is at hand~<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""The hell happened to those NYPD blockades!?""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: ""Probably got pushed back....!""<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""E Nest we need a sitrep on those blockades how copy?................okay roger. ALRIGHT UNIT!!! BLOCKADES HAVE BEEN PUSHED BACK TO 51ST STREET!!! WE NEED TO TREK NORTH GO UP THE SIDE!!"" *crouches under streetlight and motions us to proceed*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *proceeds to move with group*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: ""Ohhhh shit!!!"" *looks up on top of the building where the main billboard is*<br/>
<br/>
~Bodies began to drop from the building as their lifeless corpses splatter upon impact with the pavement~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *stops* ""Nooo no nooooo!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Agh!"" *jumps back, stumbles into a rapidly moving crowd*<br/>
<br/>
~Scarlet bumps into a pedestrian, knocking him back a bit~<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Ah, sorry I--"" *immediately stops when she sees the man's dead white eyes*<br/>
<br/>
Infected: ""Gwaaaagh!!!"" *lunges at Scar*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!"" *squeals*<br/>
<br/>
Me: !?<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: ""MOVE!"" *runs to Scar and melee's the infected man*<br/>
<br/>
Infected: *falls down* ""Blgh!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Oh Jesus...thank you.."" *sighs*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: ""Lets move.."" *takes Scarlet*<br/>
<br/>
Infected: *grapples Scarlet's ankle, and bites down*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""AGGGHH FUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKKK!!!!!"" *looking down at the infected*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!! SCARLET!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: ""No!!!"" *Fires M4A1 into infected's head*<br/>
<br/>
Infected: *goes limp*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""NOOO!!!"" *tries to go to Scar, but I'm stopped by Pvt. Dottsen* ""Noooo!! Get off of mee!!"" *tears fill eyes*<br/>
<br/>
Scar: ""Ugh....agh..."" *stumbles to the ground*<br/>
<br/>
<i> [HONNNNNNNNNKKKK!!!!!! HONNNNKKKKK!!!!]</i><br/>
<br/>
~An 18 wheeler truck honks as it zooms through 47th street at uncanny speeds, running over infected and regulars alike as their mangled bodies turn to red mush under the force and impact of the vehicle. It narrows in on our location fast, scraping cars aside as it does.~<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: ""Oh shit, incoming mobile get off the streets!!!"" *looking at incoming 18 wheeler*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *moves me over to the upper sidewalk*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""SCAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRLEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTT!!!!!"" *fighting to break free*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: ""RELAX!!! Gr, agh will you STOP!?"" *struggling to hold me*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.b4f067eca75172028af56f180810e336.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26624"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.b4f067eca75172028af56f180810e336.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks at bloody ankle, then looks at me* ""It's...it's okay Destiny...it's okay..."" *trembling*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *not able to hear her because of all the chaos around us* ""....Scarlet.."" *cries*<br/>
<br/>
~The 18 wheeler begins to swerve out of control, still honking as it loses control and heads straight for the massive chaos in the middle of Times Square.~<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""Here it COOOOOMMMMEEESSS!"" *falls back under Starbucks on 47th and Broadway*<br/>
<br/>
~The group hides under the cover from the Starbucks, as the speeding massive vehicle spews a trail of red everywhere....and runs right towards an injured Scarlet.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at 18 wheeler, then Scar* ""NOOOO!!! SCAR MOVE! PLEASE!!! PLEEEEEAAAASE!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Scar: *looks back at 18 wheeler, scrambles to get away as the wheeler approaches her body*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""OH JESUS...!"" *braces for the inevitable*<br/>
<br/>
~Scarlet is hit by the side of the wheeler, as its force is enough to rip her off her feet and smack onto the pavement. Blood leaks from her mouth and ankle. Her left eye stares directly at me, while her right is rolled into the back of her head.~<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""OH MY GOD.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *screams in agony and breaks down crying* ""NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! NOOOOOOOOO!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *embraces me tightly* ""Oh my God.....it's okay...it's okay...""<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: *stares at Scar's corpse*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: *paces in panic, puts hands on his head*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: *looks in despair at the mangled body*<br/>
<br/>
~The 18 wheeler crashes right into a heap of stationary cars in Times Square. A loud, chain explosion sets off upon impact of the mass quantities of cars. Flames and scrap metal begin to spread everywhere, sending limbs and corpses across Times Square.~<br/>
<br/>
<i><b> [bOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!!!! CRAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!]</b></i><br/>
<br/>
~The wave of the blast shatters glass all around us, heat and debris scrapes my face as my eardrums pop from the force of the blast.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/fierycrash.jpg.c6ea99619d92811a020e0d7d47723e84.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26622"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/fierycrash.jpg.c6ea99619d92811a020e0d7d47723e84.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Me: *closes eyes* ""Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!"" *ears ring from pressure of the blast*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *shields me*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Delta!!! Let's GO! Move up Broadway!!! MOVE UP BROADWAY!!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: *covers the rear* ""Get up, GO!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *Dottsen picks me up, guides me up the sidewalk of Broadway.*<br/>
<br/>
~The rest of the group converges on us. The entire upper left area of Times Square is now in flames on the street level. Dozens upon dozens of people run away from the monstrous flames engulfing anything that it can compel. People began to move for higher ground in buildings, where in the windows it can be seen that people are being attacked in there as well. Blood splatters upon various windows from high story structures.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *glancing over into a blood infested Sunglass Hut to my left, I see a crowd of people limping slowly, with bloodied bodies.* ""More....more there.."" *disoriented from explosion and shock*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: ""I see him....squad! Hostiles at 9.."" *carries me along*<br/>
<br/>
~One infected with some shades on glances and locks on to me, as I stare back at it.~<br/>
<br/>
Shades Infected: ""Gwwwwaaaagh...."" *beats onto glass*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/shadeszombie.jpg.d1fbf2ffb6a90f92f1c03cb969085dcf.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26627"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/shadeszombie.jpg.d1fbf2ffb6a90f92f1c03cb969085dcf.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
~the entire other group of infected join in on beating the glass, as they groan in a lifeless sort of way. Delta unit speeds up at this indication.~<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Faster, go go!.."" *moves up Broadway*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *ears still ringing from explosion, everything seems slower*<i> [RIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGG!!!!]</i><br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: ""Whoa whoa!"" *stops at incoming swarm blocking us from the north*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""ACROSS THE STREET!"" *commanding over chaos and noise*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""Double Time! Let's GO!!"" *takes point, makes it to sidewalk across the street* ""Get outta the way people!!""<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: ""You're alright Destiny, you're okay huh?""<br/>
<br/>
Me:<i> [RIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNGGGGGG]</i> *shakes head* ""Yeah, yeah I'm ok..""<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: ""Stay in the game ok? Just three more streets to go"" *holds me up, wipes my wet face*<br/>
<br/>
~The heavy panicked crowd rushes and rampages from miles around through Times Square. About 6 choppers overhead can't even be heard due to the unruly ruckus from all around. Windows in the building above Mills across the street shatter and deposit some bodies out onto the street. They fall around Mills and splatter onto the concrete.~<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""SHIIIIITTT"" *aims M4A1 up at the second floor building*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: ""I got you Mills!"" *aims M4A1 at second floor, moving to Mills*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Everyone GO get there!"" *pointing SCAR Assault rifle southbound*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: *gets us across the street*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Marlon: *points M4A1 back towards fiery wreckage*<br/>
<br/>
~The bodies on the concrete begin to slowly move. struggling to get up.~<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: ""HOSTILESSSSSS!!!!! THEY'RE GETTING UPPPP!!!!"" *aims assault rifle in other hand at the infected*<br/>
<br/>
Mills: ""How the hell can they take that fall!!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks over shoulder, disoriented. Sees more infected coming behind the unit that no one's paying attention to.* ""Shit....""*woozy* ""Hey....""<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: *distracted by infected infront of him*<br/>
<br/>
Group of Infected: *groans as they approach slowly*<br/>
<br/>
Me: .....!! *breathing increases. I turn to Dottsen to see a knife in his shoulder strap, and a USP handgun in his hip holster. The ringing still hits, but I begin to zone it out in pure adrenaline. I take Dottsen's USP and I begin to aim it at the infected.*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *when the iron sight lines up with one infected's head, I pull the trigger...but nothing happens*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: !? *looks at me* ""What the hell are you doing!?"" *sees group of infected* ""Shit! Hostiles at 5!!""<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: ""We're going ta' have to shoot our way out!!"" *Aiming at the back group of infected*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: ""Give me that weapon!"" *tries to remove handgun from my hands*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No!!!! I can use it!"" *struggles*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""HEY! ENOUGH!!"" *aims SCAR rifle at back group of infected*<br/>
<br/>
Mills: ""Aaaagh!"" *charges and melee's two infected in the back group*<br/>
<br/>
~Infected on the concrete arise~<br/>
<br/>
Marlon: ""Shit! Sir! Orders??"" *aiming at front group of infected*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: ""LET GO DESTINY."" *pulls handgun away*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""UGH!"" *lets go and quickly takes knife from Dottsen's shoulder holst.* ""YAAGH!"" *turns around and stabs an infected in the heart*<br/>
<br/>
Stabbed Infected: ""Gltaaagh!"" *lunges over on me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""AH!"" *falls down on my side, hands still on the knife, I drive it deeper*<br/>
<br/>
Stabbed Infected: ""Hyaaagh!"" *grabs my hair, goes in for my neck*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Gggggaaaaagh!!!"" *resists infected, takes hands and chokes his neck, followed by a headbutt*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: *fires a handgun round into stabbed infected's head*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *jumps at shot, blood splatters on neck and my already stained top. I rapidly scoot away*<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""FIRE!"" *pumps SCAR shells into back group of infected*<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/scene1.jpg.ad0aa855cbd7f2c8dd2f7835c04b34a9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26626"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/scene1.jpg.ad0aa855cbd7f2c8dd2f7835c04b34a9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Marlon: *fires at front group of infected*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: *helps me up* ""What are you stupid!? You tryin' to get yourself killed!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I was trying to look out for you all!!!"" *stands upright*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: *jerks me by the shoulders* ""DON'T YOU EVER PULL ANYTHING LIKE THAT AGAIN DO YOU HEAR ME!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *pulls away* ""Get OFF of me!!""<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""HEY!!! CUT THE SHIT AND MOVE NORTH NOW!"" *putting down the last infected*<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: *takes me by the arm* ""Let's GO!!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *rushes along with him*<br/>
<br/>
~In the crowd, amongst the masses of terror, chaos, and panic...I scan among the destruction before me as I hastily move through the stampede of disorientation.....until I spot something that makes my bones tremble at its very sight. That involuntarily freezes my body cold with disbelief. Dottsen pulls with all the strength in his biceps, but I pull away and take off towards this sight...~<br/>
<br/>
Dottsen: ""DELTA HOLD!!! THE GIRL IS RETREATING!!! WHAT THE FUCK IS YOUR PROBLEM!!!"" *shouts and chases me through the endless wave of humans*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *bowing over people to get to this unbelievable sight, with no regard or remorse for anything else*<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""HEY!!! SHIT DELTA HOLD THIS POSITION!"" *chases after Dottsen and I*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *breathing rapidly, stopping upon clear sight of this incomprehensible figure before me*<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""> ----Endless cries fill the vast urban mecca of New York City. Screeches of sheer terror intertwined with a tone of cataclysm and despair. So much pain, so much agony, so much blood. Splatters of red cover the streets and the surfaces of the stone and metallic structures that compliments the Big Apple with an aura of destruction. Tens of thousands of pedestrians run unruly amongst the unpredictable calamity that has came before them. Wails of fear and panic spread across for miles upon miles. Entrails infest the roads along with lifeless corpses that smother every inch of pavement that can be seen. Crowds clashing with other crowds in violence with a motive of security. Of survival. Masses of people being ran over and ran down in the streets, in and out of buildings, everywhere. Limitless sounds of the shattering of glass, impacts of metal, roars of peril resonate through the vast metropolitan masterpiece. Bodies drop from altitudes that provide certain death, one after another, raining down flesh and bones as the sound of their anatomy exploding against the hard ground causes a amplification of shock. Bursts of shots and angry rants travel the airways to anyone who was focused enough to listen to them. Limping bodies slowly roam the streets out of the horde of humans. Of the wave of corpses littering the roads, alleys, and avenues, a few write in pain, slowly moving in a drive for life...some with blood leaked faces and limb torn stumbles. It's like they're longing for something....those pale, fragile voices of theirs reach out in need for something. They move not budged by the essence of death before them, but rather embraced into it. These frenzied individuals tackle people where they stand, attacking them in a frenzy that only feeds the fuel of the oblivion before this city. This hell. Dozens of helicopters overhead hover over the destruction, and all the brilliant lights and billboards of the mecca all are diverted to breaking news broadcasts. Screeching of tires and crashing of car vehicles into all marks of land join in the fray of a seemingly unending nightmare. Everything's happening so fast, yet time is immobilized. People breaking down doors to infiltrate buildings and shelter, for whatever reasons. In the midst of all this oblivion lies me, unmoved. I look on with a face of shock and awe, but also one of will and drive. Blood spots cover portions of my face, and my clothes are dyed a permanent crimson that wreaks of death and decay. Everything is slow for me. Looking into the sea of danger, my honey eyes lock in on one thing in particular....and then it hit me. That's when I knew. That this wasn't rabies. And then.......</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
((Ok, now I'm present time))</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""> Me: *staring at something that fills me with pure agony, pain, sadness, turmoil....and rage*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""HEEEEEYYYYY!!!!!"" *shuffles through the crowd* ""DESTINYYYYYY!!!MOOOOVE NOW!!!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Me: *Zones voice out*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
~The explosion of a car against a mountain of scrap metal breaches my hearing~</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Me: *flinches a bit, but remains staring into the chaos...*</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
Larcena: *sees two slow creeping, bloody pedestrians limp up behind me* ""Shit! Destiny MOVE!!!"" *raises SCAR assault rifle*</span><br/>
<br/>
Me: *ignores all surrounding sounds, focuses on object*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *tears up, but still gazing into the crowd at this one figure*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No........."" *eyes filling with tears* ""You..."" *chokes up*<br/>
<br/>
~Time slows down for me, as I look into the cold, white eyes of the figure. As I look into the cold white eyes of what used to be my roommate...and my best friend~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarZombie.jpg.0177bc20e027b9c4ace04b88462b6e77.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26625"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/ScarZombie.jpg.0177bc20e027b9c4ace04b88462b6e77.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; <br/>
<br/>
Infected Scarlet: *limps directly towards me, arms broken, mouth bloody, face paled.* "".....G...hwwwaaaaaggggh.....""​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/fierycrash.jpg.c6ea99619d92811a020e0d7d47723e84.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/fierycrash.jpg.c6ea99619d92811a020e0d7d47723e84.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/outbreak.jpg.23bafc084de7949e07ce272cca91833e.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/outbreak.jpg.23bafc084de7949e07ce272cca91833e.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.b4f067eca75172028af56f180810e336.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarletRoomie.jpg.b4f067eca75172028af56f180810e336.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarZombie.jpg.0177bc20e027b9c4ace04b88462b6e77.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ScarZombie.jpg.0177bc20e027b9c4ace04b88462b6e77.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/scene1.jpg.ad0aa855cbd7f2c8dd2f7835c04b34a9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/scene1.jpg.ad0aa855cbd7f2c8dd2f7835c04b34a9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/shadeszombie.jpg.d1fbf2ffb6a90f92f1c03cb969085dcf.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/shadeszombie.jpg.d1fbf2ffb6a90f92f1c03cb969085dcf.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/TimesSquare.jpg.0cfcbc90a0726c75c29e4d37b6219faa.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/TimesSquare.jpg.0cfcbc90a0726c75c29e4d37b6219faa.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/troops.jpg.3594dad08b8cb844126333f572f6e893.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/troops.jpg.3594dad08b8cb844126333f572f6e893.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28324,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T04:37:54+0100,Status Undead,"The sounds of screaming following an explosion can be heard nearby. Zombies don't cause explosions, do they? Denis decides to head out of the store and towards the sound, which ends up not being all that far away. Tactically avoiding the dead, as he closes in he can make out a group. A few men and women, most of them in uniform. A shocked girl looking at the same thing a few men are aiming their weapons at. The men seem hesitant, maybe this was a friend of theirs? Either way, the dead had to be dealt with.<br/><br/><br/>Jayden was sleeping by now, which may have seemed odd, but Denis could sleep as well, which made him grateful he got in an hour of sleep earlier. Denis takes a knee and aims his rifle, taking a swift shot through the dead's head, dispatching the adversary. Most of the soldiers seem startled, though they will quickly look for the source of the shot. Denis raises his rifle in an nonthreatening way, showing he's friendly, and takes out his I.D., showing it out at arms length as he walked forward.<br/><br/><br/>The one in charge quickly finds the direction of the shot and the man walking towards them. The man in charge aims his weapon at Denis, ""I'm Sgt. Larcena, identify yourself."" The sergeant sees Denis holding his I.D. out and takes it from him when he gets close. By this time the other soldiers are aiming their weapons at him as well. ""Gunnery Sergeant Metroko, retired eh? You're a god damned legend you know."" The sergeant turns his head to the others, ""Lower your weapons, he's an ex marine.""<br/><br/><br/>A rebuttal from another soldier keeps the others on edge, ""How do we know he's safe sir?""<br/><br/><br/>Larcena adds, with a tone of confidence, ""We'd all be dead if he wanted us that way. We're still alive, that's how you know he's safe."" Larcena continues as the others lower their weapons, focusing on their surroundings, ""We need to move, get the girl and keep moving.""<br/><br/><br/>A blank stare from Denis reminds Larcena of the reason why he's not still a Marine. ""Must have been hard Metroko, huh? I don't suppose you'll take charge will you?"" A slow nod from Denis lowers Larcena's spirit slightly as the sergeant asks, ""Any useful information?""<br/><br/><br/>The group continues on their trek, trying to carefully take on new people into their group while also careful to not let any infected near. Denis then breaks his vow, yet again, because he figured they'd be better off with what he knew so far. ""It's not rabies. They can smell and hear, but their eyes don't seem to work. Shoot them in the head."" The short dialog left questions, ""So, they're... zombies?"" Larcena takes a short second to process before planning their next course of action as another soldier speaks up, ""You're just going to believe this zombie bullshit?"" A quick death stare shuts the soldier up as the sergeant replies, ""This is gunnery sergeant Metroko, a living legend, he didn't get to be so good by making bad guesses and mistakes. Now, he's retired, and due to his condition he won't be taking charge, but if he ever gives you orders, I advise you listen."" Larcena can still remember classes during training. Everyone at her time had heard the stories. They said he was the world's best marksmen. Mission after mission a success. Later on in her career, she had also heard the stories of his release. Forced to months alone in the field, surrounded by enemies, later he was forced to kill children. Had to be hard. In fact, PTSD was fairly common of soldiers who worked overseas.<br/><br/><br/>Larcena barks out orders to her soldiers and instructions to the few people who aren't panicking long enough to notice the military group. They take on a couple of newcomers on their way, a large black male and his daughter and a short stocky while male. They don't take time to learn names just yet as the streets are still dangerous. Denis doesn't seem too fazed, and, to be honest, he really wasn't paying attention as he ran with the child on his back, duffel bag slung over one shoulder and rifle around the other. Denis ran when the group ran and stopped when they stopped, offering no more advice for the time being, even annoying one of the soldiers with his unwillingness to respond.<br/><br/><br/>(I kinda guessed the soldiers, and everyone but your girl, are npcs, so I just controlled them as I saw fit, if that's cool?)"
28325,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T04:44:47+0100,Ch0sen1,"((that's fine but you should re edit the post a bit because there's literally hundreds upon hundreds of people running rampant and chaotic in the streets so it's kinda silly they'd just be walking and talking in the middle of all that. And make Larcena more of a ""tough ass"" lol.))"
28326,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T05:18:44+0100,Status Undead,"(I didn't move us because I didn't know how you wanted your toon to react, but I'll move us and I suppose you can just do what you do. I'll make an edit now.)"
28327,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T05:20:42+0100,Ch0sen1,"((make it as realistic as possible, if these events were real no way anyone would just stand in all that lol<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>))"
28328,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T05:32:55+0100,Status Undead,(Let me know if you think that's a little better?)
28329,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T05:39:21+0100,Ch0sen1,((yeah that's great!!))
28330,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T05:41:58+0100,Status Undead,"(Glad you liked it<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
28331,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T06:05:03+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *looks at Scarlet as a bullet darts through her head and she drops limp*<br/>
<br/>
~The solidiers divert their attention to a shaven head man with dark eyes, he immediately raises his rifle to show no threat. A red headed boy clings to his torso wrapped in some type of cloth. I look at him in shock, as he's just killed my best friend....or what was my best friend. The soldiers converse with the man and ID him as Gun Sgt. Denis Metroko, some kind of expert marksman. After brief conversation we begin to move from the fray of this chaotic destruction. Along the way, an African American man and his daughter plead us to let them join, and also a short stocky Caucasian male. Larcena reluctantly agrees as we all regroup under the overhead of a building nearby.~<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Alright Delta! Remember your orders we need to get north of 51st street pronto!!! Safezones and support trucks are along the line.""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: ""Sir, we need to see if anyone of these people are infected...""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: *grips M4A1*<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4, 5, &amp; 6: *grips M4A1*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at Denis, African American male and daughter along with Caucasian with caution*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""I need you all to answer me....were any of you bitten?"" *looks at the new oncomers* ""Metroko? Were you bit? Scratched? Anything?"" *looks at Denis*<br/>
<br/>
Black man: ""No! No I swear! we just came out of Starbucks when they broke down the glass!""<br/>
<br/>
Daughter: ""Please! We're no one of them!""<br/>
<br/>
Caucasian: *says nothing*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *raises M4A1* ""Answer the question!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""Nahh, screw that! He's not answering! You stay the fuck back!!!"" *aims M4A1 at caucasian*<br/>
<br/>
~The entire unit aims at the stocky male as they slowly creep away from him~<br/>
<br/>
Caucasian: ""Please! Please man!!! I have nowhere to go please!!""<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""STAY THE FUCK BACK!!! YOU WILL BE SHOT!"" *backs away* ""Let's move Delta!! People stay close!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *grabs and protects me as we begin to move towards Broadway and 48th st*​</div>"
28332,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T06:29:10+0100,Status Undead,"Denis is slow to answer, almost forgetting the question. The prolonged period of paying attention has taken it's toll. He moves his eyes to meet the lead soldier and gives a small shake of his head, indicating he's fine. Pvt. Mills finds this suspicious and pulls his rifle to the quiet man. Denis meets his eyes, almost daring him to try. The unnerved soldier lowers his rifle cautiously, the question never escaping his mouth as they move down the line, questioning each newcomer in turn.<br/><br/><br/>The poor bastard, trying to enter the group while infected. It's funny how stupid people can be, though Denis left the questioning of the people to the soldiers. A few more blocks and the group will be where they need to be, not that Denis knows where they need to be. He focused most of his energy now just listening. His unfocused eyes followed the group as he ran along with them, using his ears to track the noises, keeping track of the dead as they gave their location away with uncontrollable grunts and snarls. This may not be too far off from a day of shooting his rifle at the range, instead of targets he gets dead people come back to life.<br/><br/><br/>The cooler winds of the night bring familiar scents. Laying in the aftermath of a battle, disguising himself among the dead, waiting for days for his mark to show his face. The scent of the dead begins to fill the night, the sight of the gruesome battlefield between the living and the dead contrasting the beautiful night skies. A full moon and the starts seemingly very bright, the temperature comfortable. The dead sure did pick a nice night to fight back."
28333,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T07:28:03+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
(( If you see a M or F beside someone's name it simply means Male or Female<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/> ))<br/>
<br/>
~The scene was still just as chaotic. It wasn't fully dark yet, but the dusk sky begin to show wel-lit stars and a bright moon upon the crisp azure blue sky. Funny, just half an hour ago the sun was displaying a golden aura across the landscape, somewhat showing the blood and gore off in the streets. Now people were just as frantic. More and more people running in the streets with vermillion stains on their clothing. Citizens banging on glass from high buildings until the window is sprayed with coats of red. Cries, sobs, and rants fill the airways of the city streets. As men, women, and childern are either screaming in pain, or grunting in bloodlust. I mosey about in a trance, still not processing any of the turmoil I've experienced for the past two hours. It all happened so fast. Helicopters zoom overhead as their engines roar with prejudice. News choppers and media teams cover from overhead as the NYPD choppers begin to announce to the masses of people via loudspeaker:~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crowd1.jpg.f7d814704302ce48b546c2363c047716.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26660"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/crowd1.jpg.f7d814704302ce48b546c2363c047716.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
NYPD PA: ""ATTENTION ALL CITIZENS!!! PLEASE DIVERT TO 51ST STREET IMMEDIATELY!!! NYPD AND THE UNITED STATES MILITARY HAVE SET UP BLOCKADES AND CHECKPOINTS TO AID ALL NON INFECTED CITIZENS!! PLEASE REPORT TO THE FOLLOWING AREAS AS THEY ARE SAFE ZONES AND FREE FROM INFECTION: SOUTH SAFE ZONE IS THE CIVIC CENTER, WEST SAFE ZONE IS THE NEW YORY PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, NORTH SAFE ZONE IS COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY!!!</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0000b3""><br/>
REPEAT!!! PLEASE DIVERT TO 51ST STREET IMMEDIATELY!!! NYPD AND THE UNITED STATES MILITARY HAVE SET UP BLOCKADES AND CHECKPOINTS TO AID ALL NON INFECTED CITIZENS!! PLEASE REPORT TO THE FOLLOWING AREAS AS THEY ARE SAFE ZONES AND FREE FROM INFECTION: SOUTH SAFE ZONE IS THE CIVIC CENTER, WEST SAFE ZONE IS THE NEW YORY PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, NORTH SAFE ZONE IS COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY!!!""</span><br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena(F): ""We have to keep pushing!! We're only on 48th! 51st is three more streets up!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen(M): ""Sir we can't take on all these civvies who need our help!!! Eventually they'll just pile up and we won't be able to tell who's infected or not!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills(M): ""We can't just leave em Dottsen!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: ""They need to get north of 51st as do we!!!"" *recons area* ""Shit....they're all around us!!""<br/>
<br/>
~A vast swarm of people rapidly move to and from our location at the corner of the intersection. It's near impossible to sort out the infected from the regular. The snarls fuse with the screams and cries in a way that's almost melodic.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: *spots 3-story M&amp;M candy headquarters across the street* ""There!!"" *points to it* ""My dad said get to high ground!! We can go there and get on the roof!""<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""No, we keep moving north! The checkpoint is at 51st street we go there.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""We might not make it! We need--""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *interrupts me* ""Hey!! You're under our watch we follow Sarge you got that!?""<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""Cut the chatter!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""My dad said get to high ground, he's a Captain which is higher than you.""<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""He also told me to keep you SAFE! We need to get to 51st period, he's not in charge of this unit I AM. So you keep quiet and follow our lead if you don't want to end up like one of them!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *thinks about Scarlet, I swallow my words with sadness and anger*<br/>
<br/>
~Suddenly, looking back at Times Square more NYPD choppers show but this time ropes begin to drop down into the epicenter of the national urban venue as fully armored, equipped, and geared teams begin to rappel from the ropes. With shielded masks and riot gear on. The NYPD speaker still speaks throughout the vicinity, somehow reaching over the cataclysmic noise and clatter of the death infested area.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/helidrop.png.28ab12a72e7d3e8d163a882757224eec.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26661"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/helidrop.png.28ab12a72e7d3e8d163a882757224eec.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
soldier4(F): ""Everyone get north of 51st street!! go NOW NOW!!!"" *yelling to pedestrians*<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""Okay, let's move it!"" *leads group across vast street filled with running people*<br/>
<br/>
Black male: ""Stay close to me baby okay? It's all right sweetie"" *to daughter*<br/>
<br/>
Daughter: ""Okay, ok daddy"" *clings to her dad*<br/>
<br/>
~Sparrow Delta forms a circle around us as we move in one motion through the drenched streets of NYC. Each of the soldiers look out for anything out of the ordinary, ready to do what's necessary at a moment's notice.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""...I want a weapon..""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt.Dottsen: *aiming into crowd* ""Hell no, after what you pulled back in that square? Lucky you're still here...""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""I can defend myself!! I'm not just some brat I can take care of my own.""<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: ""Absoloutely not, no civilians are to be armed. Now stop talking and follow suit!"" *aiming around*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *looks at Denis who hasn't said a word. Anaylzes his calm, focused demeanor as it sends a wave of indifference through me*​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crowd1.jpg.f7d814704302ce48b546c2363c047716.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/crowd1.jpg.f7d814704302ce48b546c2363c047716.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/helidrop.png.28ab12a72e7d3e8d163a882757224eec.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/helidrop.png.28ab12a72e7d3e8d163a882757224eec.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28334,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T08:03:58+0100,Status Undead,"(Lol, I had assumed Larcena was a male because one of the other soldiers replied with ""Sir!"" but yeah, indicating their gender is very helpful. I was looking for what gender Larcena was.)<br/>(In the military, they say Sir/Ma'am, based on gender, and actually, it's very disrespectful to call a male Ma'am, or a female Sir. At least in the air force it is. I used to be in<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/>At the sound of a request for a weapon Denis walks quickly to the girls side, handing over his revolver. Denis is good enough to use his snipe at nearly close range, using it like a club any close than that. Denis is bothered, and he figured he broke his vow enough to throw it out the window, at least for today. ""If you need to reload it, I have more bullets, if you point at me, I will kill you."" Denis then proceeds to shout, if you want to live, you'll have to follow me.""<br/><br/><br/>As Denis begins to veer away from the group a soldier asks, ""Why should we follow you? Because you're some fancy E7?"" Denis calmly shouts above the chaos, ""If an infected man can get onto a chopper, he can get into a blockade accepting people during chaos."" At that, Denis took off. As the girl previously suggested, high ground wouldn't be a bad idea for now, and through the M&M store, they may be able to pick up some type of food. The roof access is usually just a single door and a ladder or two, which will be easy to defend. Denis turns back to the group, still confused at what to do, defy military orders, or listen to logic? Could the military blockade really be penetrated? It's a question they had to answer for themselves. ""A few hours, when traffic dies down, we head to the safe zone, if they are still around and the infected haven't arisen, then we know we're good."" Denis heads off with Jayden the wondersleeper, hoping the group follows for their own safety. It's easier to defend an area with few entrances, but not an area where anyone could be a potential enemy, and you're surrounded by them."
28335,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T17:27:10+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
((mother was marine lol...sir was okay for them, it wasn't gender based it was a formal representation of mutual respect))<br/>
<br/>
~Denis rapidly walks up to me side, causing me to step back a bit, he then pulls out a revolver. Not a .22, no this was much more powerful. He sticks it out towards me and looks at me with lost, dark eyes.~<br/>
<br/>
Denis: """"If you need to reload it, I have more bullets, if you point at me, I will kill you."" *shouts* ""if you want to live, you'll have to follow me."" *begins to rush off*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""Why should we follow you? Because you're some fancy E7?"" *still focused on recon*<br/>
<br/>
Denis: ""If an infected man can get onto a chopper, he can get into a blockade accepting people during chaos."" *rushes off*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""We're under orders Metroko!!"" *shouts over chaos*<br/>
<br/>
~The soldier beside me walks up to me and sticks her hand out for the revolver.~<br/>
<br/>
Soldier4: ""Give me the weapon, you're not liscenced to carry that firearm.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""No!"" *jerks it away, looks at soldier's name strip* ""Azelea..please I need to defend myself!""<br/>
<br/>
PFC. Azelea: ""Nope, give it here."" *walking to me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Screw this."" *darts from the group towards Denis and the redhead boy near M&amp;M world*<br/>
<br/>
PFC. Azelea: ""Shit....RUNNER!!!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: ""Oh goddammit!!!!"" *rushes to get me*<br/>
<br/>
Sgt. Larcena: ""Son of a bitch!!! Delta, get the package....NOW!"" *moves out towards M&amp;M World*<br/>
<br/>
~Denis and the boy run about 20 yards ahead of my location.I see them dodging past the massive wave of pedestrians everywhere. I shout for him, as he seems to look back to my voice, but doesn't find me in the crowd. I lift the revolver he gave me high into the air to catch his attention, still running and moving through the crowd.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Hey! Metroko!!"" *running up, stops at sight*<br/>
<br/>
((<b><span style=""color: #808080"">Dice Roll</span></b>: walker behind Denis - &gt;6<br/>
<br/>
M&amp;M World is barricaded - &lt;6<br/>
<br/>
Helo crashes into M&amp;M World - =6))<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>[dice]452[/dice]<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *slowly raises my gun and aims right at Denis, as I cock back the hammer and put my iron sights right near Denis*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *sees me from a distance* ""What the hell is she doing?? HEY! DESTINY DROP IT!!!"" *raises M4A1 at me*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *pulls the trigger, as the bullet darts and whizzes a foot from Denis' ear and pierces an infected right through the head that was inches away from grappling Denis*<br/>
<br/>
~The sound of the gunshot only blends in with the already catastrophic hell around us all. People continued to run rampant in the streets as more military choppers zoom overhead. People bang on the window of M&amp;M World screaming and shouting, as the inhabitants inside step away from the glass in distrust. I give Denis a look of urgency as I begin to run over to the front door.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Come on!!"" *motions Denis over*​</div>"
28336,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T18:38:48+0100,Status Undead,"The bullet flies by, Denis can feel the wind from it's proximity and hear the humming as it whizzes by, like an annoying fly that just won't leave you alone. Denis knew the dead man was there, but he also knew the girl knew, and when they are in bad situations, Marines can make up some twisted games to stay entertained. Denis simply smiled at how the girl reacted to the situation, pleased with himself. He turns back towards the building, running towards the entrance, darting between dead and living alike. Almost hitting the door at full speed he reaches out and pushes off, sliding his body's momentum sideways, now running along the side of the building.<br/><br/><br/>Denis' plan was to go for the ladder, as he figures it will be less crowded than the inside of the building. A single zombie stands in his way, sadly what looks like a pregnant lady, which he quickly slams the butt of his rifle into her face, caving her head in in a firework spray of blood. Not even slowing down to check, Denis turns the corner, trusting his ears to find his enemy. He was in the zone now, it was almost like it was back in his Marine days, when he was found and had to quickly escape the compound he infiltrated.<br/><br/><br/>The ladder is high above, needing to be dropped, as it's meant to be a fire escape, not an access way. Despite having a rifle, bag, and boy on his back, Denis rears up, charging at the wall hosting the ladder. He jumps and kicks off the wall, just missing the ladder the first time, and soon realizes he's becoming exhausted. Luckily exhaustion isn't an obstacle for a trained Marine, as he rears up for a second time, analyzing the wall for the best foothold. He notices the group catching up as he spots a slight dent in the concrete side. He runs and catches the ball of his feet in the dent and gets just high enough to reach the ladder with a single hand. He pulls himself up as another dead turns the corner into his alley. Denis wants to see how the group handles it, so leaves it alone and climbs the ladder, adjusting the bag and boy every several rungs.<br/><br/><br/>He makes it to the top, and despite exhaustion, scans the roof. No dead, but there is a group of four living. One of them looks to be a cop in uniform, with three adult civilians. Before they can see and react, Denis has his rifle aimed. He doesn't want to deal with the situation, so he slumps down against the slight raise of the roof at the edge, sitting slightly sideways, minding the boy on his back, clinging like a monkey to it's mother. Now awake, Jayden is whining softly, but Denis ignores it as he waits for the group to come and deal with the other group. Denis closes his eyes, beginning to take a nap. The cop sees and starts to go for his gun, though Denis opens his eyes again and gives a calm, yet somehow threatening stare back, just to let them know he's still paying attention."
28337,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T19:16:16+0100,Ch0sen1,"((M&M world is 3 stories not one, a ladder won't take you up that far. Elevator access is the only way I was thinking. Or stairs in the building))"
28338,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T19:21:35+0100,Status Undead,"(Three story buildings can have fire escapes. Though if you want me to change my post, I can, though it'll have to be after work, as I'm going soon. Also, I have to change my post anyways, or you can assume Denis lowered the ladder, up to you. I've been to M&M world here in Vegas, and it has ladders, elevators, escalators, and stairs. Which is what I based it on. Though it's up to you.)"
28339,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T19:23:58+0100,Ch0sen1,"((Ohhh ok, the one in NY is literally just windows all the way up haha, but it's fine you can leave it. And you're right I remember seeing them on the Vegas one. Either way then I guess))"
28340,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-07T19:26:14+0100,Status Undead,"(Haha, also, you can just assume Denis dropped the ladder for the others. I meant to put that in, but I'm getting ready for work, so it was kinda rushed.)"
28341,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-08T07:23:45+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Me: *I watch as Denis gives a slight grin and proceeds to run towards the front entrance.* ""Hey! Wait!!""<br/>
<br/>
~Denis then bolts from the front entrance and runs along the side of the building. I can hear the military shouting at me from behind and trying to get to my position. Screams and cries go all around, bouncing of the glass of the large complex in front of me.~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/mnmworld.jpg.fe9543938e4d9a2ff6262ea1800814d6.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26722"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/mnmworld.jpg.fe9543938e4d9a2ff6262ea1800814d6.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Me: *beats on glass* ""Heyy! Let me in I'm not infected!!! I'm a civilian please!!""<br/>
<br/>
~The occupants inside look at me with distrust as they see the blood all over my clothes and looks at the revolver. They back away from the door and some even hold their weapons up as to threaten me.~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Shit!"" *bolts off in Denis' direction.*<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Dottsen: *sees me running about 10 yards away* ""Sir!! I see her over here!"" *runs after me*<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""DAMMIT!"" *runs* ""E-Nest this is Sparrow Delta, the Captain's daughter is running from us we're at the corner of 48th and Broadway. How long until evac choppers head out?""<br/>
<br/>
~The entire unit trails me with Dottsen in tow as I make my way through the tsunami of flesh and roars. I begin to see a few pale faces, causing me to speed up more. Once I round the large corner of M&amp;M World, I see Denis run into a small alley. I cautiously but hastily rush after him as I prep my revolver for anything ready on an attempt of my life. I quickly turn the corner with the revolver out, similar in technique to SWAT teams. A lady struggles to get up as I walk around her to see that her dead white eyes are bloodied like someone mashed her face in, and she appeared to be pregnant. I look horrendously at her as I run from her to an fire escape ladder I see Denis and the boy climb.~<br/>
<br/>
[TATTAATTATATATAT!!! TATATATATATT!]<br/>
<br/>
~The sound of rifles go off behind me as the Delta unit rounds the corner, eliminating a few of the infected with cold precision. I look at the sight as if they were still everyday people. All I keep seeing is Scarlet, my best friend, my roommate. Every one I see, every one that dies....I see her bloody face. I just stare at the bodies.~<br/>
<br/>
Pvt.Dottsen: *snaps me out of it by taking my revolver and grabbing me by the arm* ""Don't you EVER fucking do that again you fucking hear me!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Stop!!! Let me GO!"" *jerks away* ""Metroko gave it to ME give it here!"" *reaching for revolver*<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""HEY!!!"" *jerks me up, throws me against the wall* ""You listen and you fucking listen good....if you pull any type of rebellion or insubordination again these rabid people will be the LAST of your problems....I have a job to do, whether you obey or not, you WILL fucking listen. Do you got that? I need you to stay focused....you have to be here okay?"" *glares into my eyes*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *holds back tears and anger,slowly nods*<br/>
<br/>
~The Delta unit covers Larcena and I from all directions.~<br/>
<br/>
Larcea: *releases me, sees blood on my cropped top* ""....Alright Delta, she's right we need to get roof access, it'll give us a better view of what we're dealing with, and we'll regroup and advance from there."" *looks at fire escape ladder* ""You first Destiny.""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *says nothing, climbs ladder up. I continue climbing the stairs until I reach another ladder on the 3rd floor up onto the roof. I climb with trembling hands as I peek over the edge to see Denis tucked away with the boy with his eyes closed, and a cop with his hand on his gun, and three people behind him. I climb all the way up and I look at the cop with lost eyes.*<br/>
<br/>
~The cop sees the blood on my face and cropped top and unsnaps his gun holster. The three people looks on at me with slight fear.~<br/>
<br/>
Person1(M): ""Is she bit!?""<br/>
<br/>
Cop: ""Are you bit!?""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *shakes head*<br/>
<br/>
Cop: ""You stay right there!!!"" *to me* ""And you too!"" *to Denis*<br/>
<br/>
~I was tired. I didn't know what to do or what to say.....I was in shock, in grief...in pain. I just wanted to be safe, and see my family again.~​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/mnmworld.jpg.fe9543938e4d9a2ff6262ea1800814d6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/mnmworld.jpg.fe9543938e4d9a2ff6262ea1800814d6.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28342,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-08T22:52:28+0100,Status Undead,"Denis hears the argument down below, listening as they fight, then end up doing what the girl was going to do anyways. As they make it up to the top everyone gets tense, the cop's group becomes even more wary of yet more guests, and the military group gains more tension than what they already had chasing the girl. Like a chain reaction, Denis watches for only a moment before interjecting, daring someone to defy him. He hopens his eyes, looking ahead and at no one in particular as he reminisces, ""I made a vow of silence some time ago. I've broken that today, though I'll resume it when you're all safe."" Denis unties the blanket for the first time since putting it on, laying the child down and tucking him in. As he stands he continues his rant, the cop changing his gun's target.<br/><br/><br/>""You keep pointing that at me and I will kill you."" The cop knew it was being directed at him, and he lowered his weapon slowly. Less out of fear and more because he wasn't going to kill anyone unless he had to. Denis then directs his attention to the military group, ""I don't want to take charge, but you need to realize entire groups of people can easily be overwhelmed. I believe you also has my weapon.""<br/><br/><br/>Dottsen shows no sign of handing the weapon over, and as retaliation Denis simply moves his hand to rest on his rifle, which was slung over his right shoulder. A menacing grin creeps over his face, getting ready to play another twisted game. This is a tactic Denis has used before to get himself out of tricky situations. Confidence can throw off overwhelming odds, and Denis is willing to fall through with all his threats and promises. He doesn't believe he can take the whole military group and a cop, but he's ready to try and test his skill.<br/><br/><br/>Larcena seems to be deep in thought as Dottsen looks for confirmation, though he gets none, so he instead raises the revolver, pointing at Denis, meeting his challenge. Surprisingly, the cop speaks up, shattering the previous image of just another panicking person. ""Hey, do you see the chaos down there? Even if you kill one another to end your fight, what about the rest of us? You're willing to lower the group's chances for some pride?"" Denis smiles even more, because he would. Larcena seems to snap back, continuing where the cop left off. ""The less of us there are, the more of them there are. Dottsen, he's a trained killer, don't bet your life on a losing bet. We don't need him dead, he's an asset to the team."" Larcena walks over and takes the revolver, handing it back to the girl. Aiming her deadly eyes at Denis, ""If she shoots anyone, I'll make sure you pay."" Larcena proceeds to gather information on the new group, ignoring Dottsen's protesting eyes"
28343,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-09T01:48:51+0100,Ch0sen1,"((Okay um, the military isn't going to pull on Denis, Dottsen is just following orders lol, and Azelea is the one with the revolver))"
28344,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-09T03:01:07+0100,Status Undead,"(Normally, no. But they are all mostly scared. People do things they don't normally do. I see Dottsen grabbed the revolver from Destiny, but I don't even see Azelea's name in there. Even a control F search doesn't find it, so I'm confused as to how Azelea has it and not Dottsen. But yeah, the whole point of pulling his weapon is to play on the chaos that the scene creates, and show how everyone is on edge.)"
28345,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-09T03:07:55+0100,Ch0sen1,"((Uhh I guess!...Delta Sparrow are really focused and composed marines though, and Laecena's a bad bitch lol but if she sees Denis as a legend why would she ""make him pay?"" just noticing the small details but it's cool I'll play off the scenario I think I know where I wanna take it.))"
28346,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-09T03:12:39+0100,Status Undead,"(I can change it if you want, I think we just see their personalities slightly different, which is bound to happen with NPCs D<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
28347,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-12T19:19:21+0100,Ch0sen1,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
((thought I had posted soz!))<br/>
<br/>
~Larcena proceeds to walk over and hands me the revolver again. These guys were psycho, with all those infected down there, ready to burst up here at a moment's notice...and they wish to have stand offs like some cliche western movie. Once they got me to the safe zone, I was leaving them. I need to find Kanine, and my madre~<br/>
<br/>
Me: ""Can we focus on saftey please!! We are on the same SIDE!!"" *more angry than expected*<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""Sparrow Delta, check all avenues...we need to know the easiest way to 51st.""<br/>
<br/>
~Sparrow Delta then fans out looking at all the chaos and rampage out on the NYC streets, completely shunning the prior situation. The cop and his people look in confusion as the unit operates as if they aren't there. The man with his daughter post near the rear roof door waiting for the next move. I stare at Denis for a bit, studying his demeanor. This guy was whacko, starting beef over a gun, willing to kill over a petty argument. As soon as he looks my way I dart my eyes elsewhere and walk over to the edge, trying to find Scarlet. Denis had popped one right through her...my best friend. Maybe we could have found a cure?~<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/timesquare1.jpg.46833cccbffdfe3d0179792b347bcc17.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27169"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/timesquare1.jpg.46833cccbffdfe3d0179792b347bcc17.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Azelea: ""North has a horde of civvies and hostiles but it's not as dense as before!""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt.Dottsen: ""East seems to be running in our direction, meaning that whatever they're running from is a problem, but that will give us less resistance if we go that way.""<br/>
<br/>
Pvt. Mills: ""West is the direction everyone's going. A few hostiles....oh God...a few hostiles but expect heavy traffic.<br/>
<br/>
Soldier5(M): ""Destiny you good?"" *places hand on my shoulder*<br/>
<br/>
Me: *nods*<br/>
<br/>
Larcena: ""50th looks pretty isolated, if we can make it there I think we're scott free. From what I can see, we stick to the alleys behind M&amp;M World, cross the street to the building with the bus station in fron of it, go around the right flank where that Starbucks is....proceed northeast to these series of buildings there"" *points* ""and then mosey our way to 51st. Sound good?""<br/>
<br/>
Delta Sparrow: ""Hoorah!""<br/>
<br/>
Me: *nods at Larcena*<br/>
<br/>
~I then remember my phone's low and that I should call someone in order to let them know I'm safe. I see my battery's on 9%....the thought of who to call surges through me.~<br/>
<br/>
((Event Selection:<br/>
<br/>
&lt;10: Call Kanine<br/>
<br/>
11-20: Call Dad<br/>
<br/>
&gt;20 Call Mom ))​</div><br/><br/><br/>[dice]554[/dice]<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/timesquare1.jpg.46833cccbffdfe3d0179792b347bcc17.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/timesquare1.jpg.46833cccbffdfe3d0179792b347bcc17.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28348,Walking Dead: Paths,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/walking-dead-paths.53359/,2014-08-13T01:56:25+0100,Status Undead,"(No biggie<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>I had thought you lost interest, though I wasn't going to push it, because it's no fun role playing something you aren't enjoying, and sometimes people aren't willing to speak up, instead choosing to just drift away. So sad. :'()<br/><br/><br/>As the group discussed possible routes they could take, Denis walked back to his red headed companion, slumping down again next to him. He closed his eyes and began to doze off, planning on stay on the roof for a few days, still not sure what he wanted to do. For now, he planned on keeping an eye out for the group and an ear to the ground. It would be a good thing if the blockade holds, but he doesn't believe it will. One thing he was certain of was that he was ready to continue his vow. He broke it to try to keep people safe, but he still feels he has a long way to go before he makes up for killing innocents.<br/><br/><br/>The sky was beginning to fill with smoke in certain areas, tinted red from the fires that created them. The sky looked like a patchwork blanket, a deep blue fixed up by those red tinted smoke clouds. The chaos can still be heard in the streets still audible, completely replacing the normal sounds of the city. Instead of car horns you can hear distant explosions and screams, and the usual chatter is replaced by moans and grunts, from the zombies. It made Denis smile to think of zombies, it was even funnier that people believe this is rabies. He's been around, and has seen rabid humans, and this wasn't that, that's for sure. Denis drifted off, keeping one ear open as he fell deeper into sleep, thinking of the things he's going to miss, like a nice greasy burger."
28349,Apprentices,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/apprentices.54650/,2014-08-13T02:49:31+0100,Auchenai,"<i>Inhale.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Exhale.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Inhale.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Exhale.</i><br/><br/><br/>Marcus was not afraid to admit that he vastly preferred the company of his own thoughts to those of others, the logical island that he had created for himself. Meditation was a soothing exercise of relaxation, one that he had found that not too many of his fellows engaged in. Introspection was an important part of life, understanding the pieces of one’s own self that they could better understand the world around them. Like a blade that needed a whetstone, Marcus’ mind needed meditation in order to keep his mental discipline and the shackles on his abilities in place.<br/><br/><br/>The man sat on the bed in his room, his body suspended above it by the latent power of his telekinesis as an unconscious reaction. Marcus was a rather weak telekinetic compared to others really; only with a calm mind could he effectively use it. His true strength was as a telepath, in the realm of the mind that went unseen by most. It was a power that he made use of only on the rarest of circumstances outside of specialized training, given the very invasive and personal nature of the magic. Power like that was nothing to be taken lightly, at least that was what his master enforced in his mind again and again.<br/><br/><br/>After a few more moments of his meditation the young man allowed himself to drop onto his bed, opening his eyes and standing slowly. The man was rather ragged looking, his clothing especially. He suspected that he’d likely need to shave today, rising up his hand and stroking a slight stubble that darkened his chin. He frowned, not enjoying the course and rough feeling of bristled hair against his skin. He was definitely going to shave, though not at the moment. For now he should probably wake up his compatriot if she was not already awake.<br/><br/><br/>His boots caused the rough wooden floor of his room to creak as they always did, the young man swinging open his door easily. He placed his hands in his sleeves and held them out before him as he crossed the hall to the door opposite his. If his fellow apprentice was not up already then he had no doubt that she would be very soon. Part of him wanted to loosen some of the mental shackles on his mind to check if she was indeed awake or asleep, but it was cast out immediately. Not only would it be invasive, but reading even the surface thoughts of a dreaming mind could be more than a little dangerous.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Ellie? I believe it’s time we headed down stairs. No doubt the master has a lesson for us today.”</b>Marcus called out from behind the door, rapping his knuckle lightly on the wood."
28350,Apprentices,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/apprentices.54650/,2014-08-13T04:40:11+0100,Raerae,"<i>Dimly lit coal colored chambers, cold stone walls, rubble covered flooring, overgrowth in the cracks and crevices, cob webs in the ceilings corners with the silhouettes of widows and wolf spiders. Violet flames line up along the walls, apparently lighting themselves as a hooded figure leisurely wanders the corridors that seemingly go on forever. His calmness is intriguing considering the urgency in the atmosphere. He's here with unpredictable intentions, and leads previously buried, skeletal beings behind him, ones that mindlessly follow as the incantation leaves them unable to express free will.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Once they turn a corner, another, shorter, hallway appears, leading to two, grand doors chained and sealed with an indigo hue around the frames. An oppression awaits release from behind them, you can feel it, like water building up just waiting to explode once the doors are opened. He whispers foreign words, waves his hands and behind him the undead grumble in awe, decaying jaws wide as the purple begins to fade and the pressure it'd been cast to retain swells to its fullest. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
She watches from afar, but feels herself drawn closer it of curiosity. But one wrong step and she's scuffed the ground with her boot, covering her mouth to keep from gasping fearfully as the sounds of crackling bones join the mumbled spells of the hooded figure, surely she'd gotten their attention. She looks around but sees nothing beside her, she turns but there was only darkness behind her; though upon returning her attention to those giant doors, instead all she sees are the black sockets of an angered skeleton blazing back at her.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>""Εσείς δεν θα περάσει!"" (You shall not pass!)</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Elizabeth woke up with a gasp, feeling her heart beat like a drum in her chest, and the warm tingles of adrenaline scale her arms, jaw line and cheeks. She rubbed her eyes and tried to leveled her breathing, suddenly frustrated she'd had yet another, ridiculous nightmare. She'd only just caught her breath when she'd heard the familiar voice of Marcus behind her door, never had she been so relieved to have a reason to get up.<br/><br/><br/>""Just a minute!"" She called, and spent the next five minutes freshening up, dressing in her usual white satin robe, combing her fine sienna locks, slipping on her shoes and then cracking the door opening, covering mouth to stifle a soft yawn before greeting her companion with a sleepy, ghost of a smile, she was obviously weary.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks for waking me, I'd have been trapped in that dream if you hadn't,"" She said with a bit of a laugh, but was discreetly serious about that. ""...How've you been this morning?"""
28351,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-10T18:45:36+0100,Auchenai,"The town was somewhat large; a walled community that surrounded a rather well constructed stone keep. It had most everything one could want from civilization and was not as massive or ostentatious as a full city might be. Idrian rather liked it, he had lived in cities in the earlier part of his life and it had always been a cramped experience. Always people shoving and bustling along, the smell of people being stifling and choking. Here, the young human had plenty of space as he moved through the streets of the village. It lacked the barren nature of small villages as well, with multiple inns and such to stay at. Edrex was a nice place in his mind, if nothing else this visit was a nice change of pace.<br/><br/><br/>However the dark haired mage was not here for sightseeing, indeed as he made his way through the moonlit streets there was purpose in his strides. His robes billowed ever so slightly in the light breeze, the fine fabric rippling every now and then. Red eyes were fixed upon the keep that was slowly coming closer, a simple thing really though the promise of work held within was certainly enough to get him moving. Technically he was slightly late, the appointed time he and his partner having set to meet by the main gate had passed by a few minutes.<br/><br/><br/>The man got a few looks from the few souls that walked the street at night, especially from the night watchmen. It hardly surprised him; the red eyes denoted him as a dark wizard and many people were not wrongly suspicious of the branch of magic users. Idrian ignored them, continuing on his path without a break in his stride. He rather enjoyed the night; it was when he was at the height of his powers. Plenty of dark things to work with aside from his shadow or his companion’s shadow.<br/><br/><br/>Speaking of his companion, Idrian’s mind turned towards whether or not he should prepare for a dagger in the back from the elven woman. Elves… his master had never spoken highly of them, honestly he could see why the old man might have his opinion. The dark mage hadn’t known Sharla for long, the fact of the matter was he didn’t even know her surname. However he could very well bet that she had seen at least five of the dark mage’s life times. If Idrian had lived that long he’d probably have mastered most aspects of dark magic, instead his companion seemed content to waste that longevity. In some ways, he was disgusted by that.<br/><br/><br/>Finally the man was nearing the main gates to the keep, his eyes wandering upwards towards the wall. He could see a couple of armored figures up there, torch flames no doubt casting long shadows. The gate itself was open and was crafted from metal reinforced wood like many such keeps Idrian had seen. The man’s gaze then turn towards searching for Sharla, hoping that he had not been the only one to be a tad late. The last thing he wanted was to have to listen to any admonishments from her of all people."
28352,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-10T19:10:50+0100,hellreevus,"Unlike the mage who was frolicking among the crowd, the rogue preferred to walk amongst the shadows, not really keen on having eyes on her. She'd resort to sneaking about the many alleyways and rooftops of the many cities she had went traveled to over the years. It helps to keep a low profile among people who were hunting her down, whether she'd be alive or dead. It'd be no surprised if she was wanted in this particular city, though she'd be obviously be careful of not getting caught.<br/><br/><br/>The elf never really had an exact purpose in life as time wasn't an issue for her, unlike the other races, particularly the humans with their pitiful lifespan. She had the advantage of living a longer life than they do, and opted to simply do jobs and contracts from people just for fun. And when money is involved, it aroused and lifted her juices up, as the thrill of the game made it quite exciting. And the next job she had heard vaguely about, was probably the biggest offer yet, something she could not refuse and pass up. However, there are a few problems..<br/><br/><br/>She managed to get herself a partner to help along with this particular job, and she quite honestly doesn't even much about this human. All she knows really that his name was Idrian and he was a mage, and that's really the two things she cares about. The only benefit of this whole partnership was she was associated with a magic user, and magic users tend to be destructive and powerful whenever the need for combat arises. She wanted strong allies to rely on and she hoped that this human won't drag her down as extra baggage for her to drag. The last thing she needed was dead weight that she'd be force to carry.<br/><br/><br/>Sharla would be one step ahead of the dark mage, as she'd be awaiting for Idrian to arrive finally. For this one exception only, she'd be seen leaning onto one of the walls of the city and to make sure no one sees her, her hood would be worn over her head. Only the locks of her brown hair can be seen from her head, before emerald orbs caught sight of the mage who had came. Without hesitation, she'd summon for him with a whistle. ""Psst. Over here. Quickly now."" She called out, her tone sounding impatient and demanding.<br/><br/><br/>Speaking of the offer, Sharla knows naught much about the person that had contacted her and her partner. The only viable information that she had that she was in the talks with a powerful and influential figure of the city she was brought to. And with powerful people, comes high rewards, something that she obviously got her attention."
28353,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-10T20:56:32+0100,Auchenai,"Idrian turned his attention towards his partner in crime, Sharla, noting with some mild distaste that she looked rather like a vagabond to his eyes. He didn’t bother to conceal a slight curl of his lip at the sight, surprised a guard hadn’t pulled her aside to question her given her dubious appearance. Still he approached her, though his pace was kept leisurely, he was no elf’s servant and would not lower himself to being beckoned at any pace other than his own. The whistle especially managed to get his blood boiling with indignation. With the minor slight having restored his rather over inflated sense of superiority he gave an ever so slight incline of his head in acknowledgement.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Sharla, you look rather like you are set to rob our employer as much as work for him. Couldn’t you have worn something a little more… palatable?”</b>Idrian stated, his tone rather dry.<br/><br/><br/>The dark haired man had worn his best for this entire affair, they were meeting with a noble lord after all and first impressions were the key to successful business arrangements. If there was one thing he remembered as a lesson from his foolish parents it was that, it had served him quite well when mingling with the higher society types. Naturally, his partner just had to ruin the image. Now they were going to look like a pair of common sellswords rather than professionals. Perhaps his decision to work with the elf was something worthy of reevaluation.<br/><br/><br/><b>“In any event. Lord Tydus, the owner of this particular keep and an influence member of the Imperial Court is the one who we shall –hopefully- be working for. His wealth is said to come from his stake in the salt mines to the north as well as from his stake in a number of outlaying farms. His missive did not mention job specifics, only that he would make it very much worth our while.”</b>Idrian offered by way of information.<br/><br/><br/>The dark haired mage passed under the gate way, not bothering to look back to see if his companion was going to follow him. He noted that the interior of the outer walls was a rather sparse affair, rather military if he were to be the judge of such things. From the outer walls there lay a pair of large doors that led to the interior of the keep proper, flanked on either side by pair of guards that stood alert and seemed to zero in on the mage as soon as he stepped into view in the night air.<br/><br/><br/>Idrian would approach the guards, producing a sheet of parchment from within the folds of his robes and presenting it to one of them. He didn’t need to say anything, one look at the dragon insignia stamped upon the document was enough for them to open the pair of doors. The made took that opportunity to straighten his robes, brushing off any dirt or dust that might have gathered upon them.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Let me take the lead here. You just… stand by and look scary.”</b>The mage said to the elf with a half glance towards her."
28354,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-10T21:25:00+0100,hellreevus,"Sharla smirked as the mage was dressed up like as if he was going to some fancy dinner date or something. Obviously, it's safe to say that these two particular individuals were polar opposites from one another. Seeing as the elf was told that they were going to a place of high society, she simply just rolled her eyes at the man. She didn't want to stoop to their level, as she made a habit of robbing the rich and preying on their precious valuables. She'd at least remove her hood, revealing her face, emerald orbs looming over towards the dark mage.<br/><br/><br/>""Mind your tongue, Idrian. I don't need you to tell me what to do. Just be happy that I have not stuck a knife onto your back yet. It's the last thing that you'd want."" She snarled at him, rather displeased that she had to be in the company of this human of all people.<br/><br/><br/>Upon hearing about more insight on who or what the person is, as well as the massive amounts of rewards that she'd receive from this Lord Tyrus. She sure hoped that this job won't be too hard nor challenging to get it done. ""Oh, it better be worth our while. The only thing that interests me is the rewards that he had mentioned."" Sharla shivered from the thought of being surrounded with large amounts of money. It gave her shivers down her spine and quivered her body with excitement.<br/><br/><br/>She'd at least allow the dark mage to do all the talking and showing all of the proper documents that they were expected to arrive at their location. Sharla did, however, shot some glares at the guards she passed by, telling them silently to not even dare try to cross her. The elf in a way can be quite intimidating if one attempted to get under her skin. As she'd look around, she'd keep close to the human before her, smirking from time to time.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't take this the wrong way. Only reason why I'm with you is because I like strong allies. Weak people just drag me down."" The rogue said, as they continued to walk along."
28355,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-10T22:41:55+0100,Auchenai,"The threats offered to the mage prickled at his skin ever so, however he allowed them to escape the elf’s lips without retort. A dagger in the back would be inconvenient most certainly and considering that it was likely to be a mission they would be working on he would rather not push his luck. Insulting a wizard was typically considered a poor idea as they were a prideful lot, however considering he needed a partner in order to take the job he would put up with the wench. It took every bit of his patience to resist the urge to bicker with her, it would not look very professional.<br/><br/><br/>The looks Sharla offered the guards they passed did not escape his notice, drawing a frown from his as he walked inside. He himself simply held his head high and walked with an aristocratic bearing that befitted one of his ability, likely he could fake his way as being some form of noble lord. That bearing often helped, often just looking like one was the one in charge would cause people to obey their orders. People were funny like that; his master had taught him that lesson very well in his long education on the Dark Art and their uses.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Weakness is not something we Dark Wizards are known for. Also, don’t walk so close to me. An arm’s length is preferable.”</b>Idrian replied as a steward motioned for them to enter through another set of doors.<br/><br/><br/>The place they entered into looked rather like an office of sorts, a tapestry with the same dragon sigil that had appeared on the document hung behind the main desk. The office was a simple fare, an oaken desk, a few chairs, and a particularly plush one behind it where their host was sitting. Lord Tydus was a man of about middle age, flecks of grey starting to streak his short black hair. He possessed a hawk like nose and somewhat severe expression plastered to his face; though it was possible he always looked like that. His clothing was rather finely tailored and leaning on his desk just within arm’s reach was what looked like a sword. He seemed busy going over a few documents when they would enter; though once they did he regarded them with a neutral expression.<br/><br/><br/><i>“Ah, Master Idrian, a pleasure to finally meet you in person. And this must be your partner, miss…?”</i>The noble started, regarding the elf curiously.<br/><br/><br/>Idrian would be silent for a moment to give Sharla time to introduce herself if she so desired, before opting to take a seat in front of the desk. Lord Tydus offered both his full attention, grey eyes seeming to analyze their worth on surface appearances. A ghost of a smirk adorned his features, gone so quickly that it could very well have been a trick of the candle light. The dark mage pondered whether to start or to keep silent for the noble to speak up. He opted for that latter, believing it best to wait for Tydus to get what he wanted to say out of the way.<br/><br/><br/><i>“First of all, I want to thank you both for coming here on such short notice. I assure you that you will be well compensated for the job I have in mind for you.”</i>Tydus started.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Of course, Milord. Your missive claimed as much, though I wonder what task it might be that you did not merely translate it through letter.”</b>Idrian responded, his tone cordial.<br/><br/><br/><i>“Hmm… tell me, you two. What do you know of the recent resistance movement calling themselves the Sunlight Legion?”</i>Tydus inquired.<br/><br/><br/>The dark mage raised an eyebrow, not having expected to hear about the Sunlight Legion of all things from Tydus. His red eyes flicked to Sharla, wondering if she had any knowledge of them at all. Considering her… particular skill set it would not have surprised the man if she had. Still it was an odd question, one that Idrian was not exactly comfortable hearing was involved in any job that he might be taking.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Very little other than that they are a small group of people that are scattered across the Empire that resist the rule of the Emperor. I have heard they recently suffered a large defeat in the field, I thought they would have disbanded soon after.”</b>The mage offered.<br/><br/><br/><i>“Defeated, yes but not disbanded. It has come to my attention that one of their leaders has set up shop in an inn on the road just outside of my territory. I would like for you two to capture them and bring them back here to face justice.”</i>The Noble clarified.<br/><br/><br/>Idrian blinked at the job, not exactly having expected that to be what Tydus might have wanted to hire them for. The dark mage didn’t really care one way or the other about the resistance; honestly a name like the Sunlight Legion just came off as pretentious to his ears. Of course, Idrian could see why he might want to capture such a person. Taking a leader of the resistance into custody and then executing him might very well move him farther along the political ladder. The mage flicked his gaze to his companion, curious as to what Sharla might think of this particular job."
28356,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-10T23:36:33+0100,hellreevus,"The elf seemed to enjoy annoying the wizard, as he knows fully well that she is needed in this little job of his. Her playful threats were merely and simply a jest, just to make his blood boil, which isn't usually a smart thing to do when it comes to magic users. However, she knew that Idrian needed her expertise and was confident that he wouldn't attack her during their time together. After all, this was only a business-type of relationship, and as soon as they get what they wanted, Sharla and Idrian are free to go their separate ways. Which was originally the idea anyway, once she was done with this job.<br/><br/><br/>Sharla took a few steps away as Idrian had requested but would step in closer on purpose, just to see if he'll actually do anything. Though, as soon as they'd enter into the offices of Lord Tyrus, she was really trying hard to keep herself in control. Most of her job contracts and mission briefings took place in a secluded area and out of plain sight from everyone. But here, there must be countless amounts of valuables scattered about, though for the sake of not wanting to give a bad impression and probably for Idrian too, she'd kept a cool head. It's implied that Sharla might have robbed and broke into several manors, mansions and many places during her long lifespan.<br/><br/><br/>""Sharla."" She said simply, as it when came to business, she was only interested on the where, the what, the why and the when. The when being when she was going to paid very handsomely by this old geezer. She sure hoped that Lord Tyrus would get straight to the point and not waste any of their precious time. Though when he'd mention of the Sunlight Legion, her eyes widened.<br/><br/><br/>""That resistance group? Yeah.. I heard a thing or two. Maybe."" She smirked, seeming a bit vague on the way she spoke and the way she said it. She'd continued, however, ""Heard they were being a thorn in the Emperor's side. Not that I care about their cause or anything. So, what you have us want us to do with these people, hmm?"" She asked, though when Lord Tyrus mentioned that the leader was just close by, she even got more excited.<br/><br/><br/>""Oooh~ Already making the job easy for us? So let me get this straight..~"" The rogue began to make her way in front of the desk, giving a rather excitable yet menacing look onto her face. ""You want us to simply capture your guy and send him back here? Well.. how do you like your prisoners? Alive and unwilling? Or.."" She'd smirked and chuckled after that, for doing a throat cut gesture with her finger. ""Dead and silent..~"" With that being said, she'd proceed to walk back to where she originally was, standing next to Idrian.<br/><br/><br/>""Just tell us if you know anymore about our guy, and you got yourself a taker in your lil' task, Lord Tyrus~"" She said, before smiling at Idrian, though it'd be a rather menacing smile. Her look mimicked as she was ready to prepare and strike at her prey, which he might have found odd and disturbing. Would the wizard agree with these terms, as they simply had to capture their leader?"
28357,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-11T00:35:14+0100,Auchenai,"Idrian pondered the job, noting Sharla’s description of the task as being somewhat overconfident though in this instance he had to agree. It seemed a rather simple task, getting in, grabbing the person they were going to grab and then getting out. The dark mage had done similar tasks in the past though there had always been some catch involved in the process. The information offered was a bit vague as well, the mage liked to be sure on things like this. Going in blind was never a good idea, it was also important to understand the stakes properly as well as the reward.<br/><br/><br/><i>“I prefer my prisoners alive. They serve as better examples in that manner.”</i>Tydus answered simply, answering one of Idrian’s questions as well.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Interesting. You mentioned that it was outside of your territory, this inn. Where exactly is it? What forces are there aside from our target?”</b>Idrian inquired.<br/><br/><br/><i>“Along the east road out of town, through the forest. Once you emerge on the other side and continue to follow the road you’ll be outside of my territory and the territory of the Empire itself. The journey will take no more than say two to three days at a good pace. You find an inn there along the way, The Sleeping Serpent, as of my last reports that is where they are staying. I am unaware if the leader is man or woman, human or elf. No loyal imperial servant has laid eyes upon them. As for the enemy forces, likely not many. I’d be surprised if more than a dozen are there.”</i>Tydus offered, steepling his hands upon his desk.<br/><br/><br/>The dark haired man reclined back in his chair, pondering the implications of this job for a moment. That answered his question as to why he had not simply sent his own men to handle this, starting a diplomatic issue with the Kelderon Pact to the east was not a good idea. So he wanted to work through mercenaries to avoid causing an incident, since he could easily deny any involvement to them. A very clever move on the noble’s part, Idrian could respect that kind of good thinking. Now came the most important matter of this entire affair, the only reason that he was here in the first place.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Now then, there is the matter of payment…”</b>The mage started, earning a slight smirk from the nobleman.<br/><br/><br/><i>“I am prepared to pay you the sum of 200,000 platinum rimmed gold, split down the middle that comes to 100,000 for each of you.”</i>The man said, the ludicrous sum being named quite casually.<br/><br/><br/>Idrian’s eyes nearly bugged out of his skull, his jaw falling a bit slack at the mere mention of that amount of money. The currency system of the empire was quite simple, going from copper, silver, gold, and then platinum rimmed gold. One platinum rimmed gold coin was worth ten gold, 100,000 was worth about a million gold. With that amount of money, Idrian could probably purchase a tower, servants, and have plenty to spare left over. It seemed the rumors of Tydus’ immense wealth were not exaggerated.<br/><br/><br/><b>“I-I cannot speak for my colleague here but that sum sounds very much agreeable to me. I will take the job.”</b>Idrian stated, his mind reeling from the named price.<br/><br/><br/>“Excellent. When you leave on the morrow I will have my men supply you with horses for the road ahead. Simply present my stablemaster with this, and he will handle everything.” Lord Tydus said, handing Idrian a sheet of parchment.<br/><br/><br/><i>“Now then I think our business is concluded. I look forward to your safe return.”</i>He finished, clearly a sign of dismissal.<br/><br/><br/>The wizard stood and inclined his head to the noble, quickly leaving the office and smirking ever so as he turned to his companion. It turned out it had been worth getting in contact with some of the people he had met over the years, this being the chance of a life time. The amount of wealth gained from this task would be ludicrous, enough for him to retire from travelling at an early age and settle down to properly research like a good wizard.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Well… I’d say we struck gold here. I believe you had your doubts earlier…?”</b>The wizard teased the elf, his smirk taking on an arrogant edge."
28358,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-11T01:48:42+0100,hellreevus,"Sharla pondered for a moment as this task that they were about to do, might be a bit much what they bargained for. If this was a simple assassination task, this would be just as easy as pickpocketing from unsuspecting victims. But seeing as this leader of the Sunlight Legion might still have the remnants of its troops still lingering about near it, this could be a challenge. But when there's money and rewards involved, she couldn't possibly say no to this.<br/><br/><br/>""Shouldn't be a problem at all. I-, I mean, We can assure you that will get the job done in no time, Lord Tyrus. We will have your target, in the flesh of course, right into your welcoming arms~"" She said with a smirk and smile, as the rogue was very confident that things will not go wrong along the way. Upon hearing the large amount of gold that they were going to be given, she'd try not to gasp, as she'd literally go crazy and jump on her heels when she would hear such a very handsome reward. She felt shivers going through her veins, as that amount of money can last a lifetime. Which could probably mean, this could be her last and final job and she'd happy to live the rest of her long lifespan, frolicking and being surrounded by gold.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking off her brief moment of daydreaming, she'd give a small nod and smirk towards Lord Tyrus as they were about to make their way out. ""We'll be back before you know it, milord~"" She said, before as soon as they left his offices, an evil-looking grin can be seen onto her lips. Though, she'd clear her throat before looking towards Idrian. ""Well then. Surely this isn't your first time on a kidnapping job, is it? And he did say he wants his target to be alive. Which can be quite the challenge, depending who or what the person looks like."" She pondered, before thinking about the reward money again. ""Regardless, this probably the biggest deal ever. We cannot, and absolutely -will- not, screw this up at all.""<br/><br/><br/>Sharla wanted to make sure that she and Idrian are on the same page, however, as she crossed her arms, ""Let's get one thing straight, because obviously we need to do this together. So for now.."" She'd offer her hand, albeit reluctantly, as her emerald orbs looked straight into his own eyes. ""All I care about is getting that money. To be quite honest, I don't care if we have to beat this person to a pulp, to make sure he/she doesn't squirm if they try to escape. I want that money, really, really badly. So.. Until then, I am offering a truce to you. I have your back, you have mine."" She'd smirk, wondering and hoping he'd accept this rather reasonable deal with the rogue. ""Does this sound to you?"""
28359,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-11T06:55:00+0100,Auchenai,"Idrian smirked ever so, as he had just the method to take the leader alive. The tradeoff was that the method in question would require him getting a bit closer to the person than comfortable in normal circumstances. However it would also solve the issue of them getting away as the method would render them far too tired to move. The dark mage flexed his fingers, the Hunger rising in his mind as he anticipated a rush of energy soon to come. His urges were well under control, though occasionally he did slip up and the desires overrode his common sense. He would make sure that was not the case this time.<br/><br/><br/>A hand was offered out towards him and he stared at it for a moment, his red eyes briefly flicking towards his companion and seeming to weigh the offer. It was in fact not the offer he was weighing; it was the physical contact with the elf. His hands were concealed within his warding gloves; however just being close to someone physically could be torture for him. So rather than shake the offered hand he placed his own behind his back, clearing his throat ever so slightly and gathering his words.<br/><br/><br/><b>“I find your truce acceptable, though unnecessary for you to offer it now. We did already agree to work together before coming here. Last I checked that agreement was still in place. I will not take any actions that would harm you and I expect nothing less than you to do the same.”</b>The dark wizard stated, nodding before walking towards the exit to the keep.<br/><br/><br/><b>“In any event it would be wise for us to leave early. Just after first light most likely we should meet at the stables for our mounts. I shall be retiring for the night, so I bid you good evening Miss Sharla.”</b>Idrian stated, stopping at the main gate of the keep and offering the elf a slight incline of his head.<br/><br/><br/>With that, and after hearing anything the elf might have to say, the dark wizard would then head back down the town’s streets towards the inn where he was staying. His mind was a blur of thought and contemplation, pondering over just what he was going to do with such a reward. Besides of course shoving his success down the throat of both of his parents, perhaps even take up a title. Lord Stormcloak had a very nice ring to it; he’d have surpassed his parents in that even as none in his family were nobility despite their storied history. Ah yes, tomorrow was certain to be the start of a wonderful adventure…"
28360,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-12T01:42:49+0100,hellreevus,"Sharla raised a brow when he didn't want to shake her hands, though she'd let it slide as he might have his reasons. The only thing that she seemed to care is that they were on the same page and they'll be able to work together effectively. This next job would require full cooperation, and hopefully along the way, there would be no screw-ups. She has yet to see the mage's power in action, though, and she was curious how powerful he was. The elf licked her lips in anticipation, as she'd quite excited on what was about to come.<br/><br/><br/>""Then it's settled then, I'm sure with my speed and cunning and your.. magic, which I have yet to see, this will surely be an easy job for us, hmhm~"" She chuckled, as she gave a smile at the man. ""This could also possibly be my last job too.. I mean, 100,000 platinum is a whole lot of money, you know."" She said, as the elf was giving off a dreamy-like vibe. She was already imagining herself being covered in the massive amount of golds and she was throwing it into the air happily.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking off that brief thought of happiness, she'd nod towards the mage as they were about to leave until they had to meet again. She'd put on her hood once more, and began to walk within the shadows of the night. Idrian can only hear a distant and echoing chuckle, as Sharla was slowly vanishing. ""Don't worry about me, I'll meet you there~ And please... Sharla will do~"" The voice then slowly dwindled into silence before the man would find that the woman had completely disappeared. Tomorrow was going to be a really, really interesting day."
28361,Getting even,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/getting-even.54208/,2014-08-13T06:04:49+0100,Auchenai,"Idrian awoke the next day rather suddenly, jolting in the chair he had fallen asleep in. The chair itself was a stiff wooden thing, comfort clearly not being in the design and also wobbled unevenly. The dark mage had tucked it into a corner of his rented room, which was somewhat odd considering there was a perfectly good bed there. He stood slowly, straightening his aching back as he reoriented himself. His gloves were resting on the armrests, leaving his well-manicured fingers exposed. He could ‘taste’ the residual energy of the ones that had occupied the room previously; he could feel who that had been and what they had done to a vague degree.<br/><br/><br/>To mute this, the man quickly replaced his gloves on his hands; flexing his fingers and sighing as he stopped involuntarily drain upon the world around him. He was not hungry this morning as a result, his unnatural form of feeding having done well enough to cleanse the room somewhat. It was nothing compared to an actually living vessel, but it was enough to take the edge off of morning hunger. The man took up his robe from around the chair and replaced it on his shoulders, tying it off with his sash easily enough. Finally he slipped on his boots and was ready to depart for the stables.<br/><br/><br/>The man made his way out of the inn and started down the town road, the place much busier now that the sun was peaking over the horizon. The dark mage grunted as the beams of light dispelled much of the darkness, feeling much less powerful than he would at night. Even so the position of the sun had cast long shadows over the world, granting him still a considerable amount of options. Hopefully in three days’ time when they arrived at their destination the attack would be at night, when his powers were at their zenith.<br/><br/><br/>His mind wandered to his companion as he made his way out of town and to the stables, going over her words from the previous night. It was true; he had yet to show her a single spell though there was a reason behind that. Idrian had been taught that announcing one was a mage was one thing, but showing one’s hand was another entirely. Doing the former created an aura of fear and mystery about one; the latter took that away to some degree and allowed others to form tactics against one.<br/><br/><br/>His steps led him to a rather well kept and active looking stable yard, the smell of horses overwhelming his nostrils. Idrian crinkled his nose as he continued to approach, his gaze slowly searching about for Sharla. The man was certainly not late this particular time; he had made certain to arrive as the sun was beginning its climb. He certainly hoped that his elven companion had opted to do the same, the more daylight that was wasted; the more time was put between them and their reward.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Sharla. Are you here?”</b>He inquired, entering the stables after presenting the stablemaster with Lord Tydus’ document."
28362,Tree of Infinite Knowledge (Sol x Ene Kagerou),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-infinite-knowledge-sol-x-ene-kagerou.54196/,2014-08-10T16:40:35+0100,Ene Kagerou,"(I apologize for the longness)<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2405-sol%2F&amp;hash=af77375b539b4d4d39ef0c412c75ada0"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2405-sol/"">@Sol</a><br/><br/><br/>The tree was hundreds of years old. Madison was almost as old as it. She wasn't exactly sure how old she was, but she knew she was about the same age as the tree. After all, she first saw the old man when he wasn't even an old man, and now he was gone. He had been gone for three years. Since the first time she met Alexander. She missed him slightly, but as the tree grew, the memories of the old man slowly faded from her mind. People had always entered her life easily, and exited just as easy. From time to time, it saddened her, and she wondered how long Alexander will stay.<br/><br/><br/>Madison opened her eyes and saw nothing but black. She freaked out slightly, and rolled onto her back, sitting up with a quick, sudden movement, now squinting in the morning light. It wasn't till Mica hissed that she realized her cat was the only thing causing the blackness, and she immediately apologized for it.<br/><br/><br/>""Ya' idiot! Can't ch'ya ever wake up in a more calm way? In a way that doesn't involve slammin' yer hand on my tail?"" Mica hissed.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, Mica. I didn't mean to; I just didn't know why the room was dark, and it startled me a bit,"" Madison attempted to explain.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>You</i>were startled? How d'ya think I felt? Gettin' woken up with painful measures like the way you use.""<br/><br/><br/>Madison bowed her head, her expression saddening slightly. Mica sighed, and jumped off of the bed from her pillow.<br/><br/><br/>""Why do I even bother? I should just leave you to sleep on yer own, and sleep on a shelf somewhere or something,"" Mica complained.<br/><br/><br/>""No! Please,"" exclaimed the Madison as she rushed out of the covers and picked the cat up, squeezing her tightly, ""Don't leave me in the dark alone! What if I have to get up and I get lost?""<br/><br/><br/>""Okay! Okay!"" the cat choked, doing whatever she had to in order to escape the girls grasp.<br/><br/><br/>Madison let her go and Mica flew to the other side of the room for cover. After that was over, Maddie decided to get dressed. She changed into her favorite outfit. A collared, button-down shirt with a black jumper over it. She tied the waist ribbon in the back, and tied a matching ribbon in her hair. The old man had given her the outfit, and many others. She pulled her socks up to her knees and put a pair of leather flats on her feet, before leaving the room with Mica by her feet.<br/><br/><br/>As she made her way down the hall, her eyes scanned the walls that seemed to be made of books. She climbed down the stairs and entered the library's kitchen. She brushed her fingers along the cookbooks, and selected one of her favorites. It was from classical France, full of sweet recipes, mostly deserts, and a few breakfast recipes. She scanned the pages, for a picture of a strawberry crepe that she liked the looks of.<br/><br/><br/>""I want this for breakfast,"" She said to the cat, brushing a strand of pink hair out of her eyes, ""Can you possibly translate the ingredients for me, Mica?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah sure, but couldn't ya just get one to appear without having to cook anything? Yer cooking skills aren't the best I've seen,"" She responded.<br/><br/><br/>""I want to make it anyways! My cooking skills are perfectly fine.""<br/><br/><br/>Each ingredient she read appeared on the counter, and Maddie got a mixing bowl and a spoon, beginning to make three servings of crepes, to start the day off with something sweet.<br/><br/><br/>It didn't take long to make them, but the kitchen was slightly messy, so Madison moved the plates to a table, and cleaned up the kitchen while waiting for Alexander's arrival."
28363,Tree of Infinite Knowledge (Sol x Ene Kagerou),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-infinite-knowledge-sol-x-ene-kagerou.54196/,2014-08-10T17:48:31+0100,Sol,"There were days when he and Madison were up their necks in work and there were days like this.<br/><br/><br/>No one came stumbling into the library that day and a few days before that. Today was another peaceful lull while they waited for the next troubled soul. The forest was calm as it always has and it was ripe for exploration. He couldn't exactly tell where all this wanderlust came from but he couldn't help but bow down to its whims. He knew the way back to the Library in the tree and he was also aware of the creatures that resided within this particular forest. Those two things were the only things he really needed to know before venturing out of the library in search of some grand adventure. The sun was up, a cool breeze weaved in between the trees and the sky was cloudless with light filtering through the forest canopy.<br/><br/><br/>Alexander needn't explain himself to Madison, she should already be used to what he was doing right now. Three years was quite a long amount of time to acclimatize to someone. Madison never needed to worry because Alexander always came back before long, hunger was a driving force for the boy after all. He looked forward to what Madison would be cooking for breakfast, or if she was even awake to begin with. If she wasn't, then he would simply make his own breakfast which wasn't difficult at all. He was, after all, a librarian in a library that stores all known knowledge of man, a collective repository of information. He could access that knowledge anytime he wanted and he had some vague idea where most of the books were in that sprawling city of information. He also had all the time in world, someone said that he was an ageless being that would never grow old until, well Alex couldn't rightly remember how the rest of the words went.<br/><br/><br/>Despite the coolness of the forest, Alexander soon found himself stripping off the jacket he wore. A thin sheen of sweat covered his body but it wasn't that inconvenient. It certainly didn't bother him that much while he watched a unicorn gallop through the forest, a majestic creature and one of the many different kinds that inhabit the forest. Most of the books say that some of these creatures are dangerous but Alexander found them amiable enough that they wouldn't hurt him unless he provoked them, which would never be his goal at all. Just as the unicorn gracefully raced past him, Alexander found himself in need of food. His stomach grumbled and nothing in the world could drown out the sound or the sensation.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""I do suppose it is that time of day then. Probably be best if I headed back.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">He wanted to hear confirmation of his own plan, it did get a little lonely outside since his companion was never really the kind to go out exploring. She reminded him of someone very familiar and yet he couldn't put his finger on it. Alexander had a large gap in his memory of white space filled with fragments and silhouettes. Filling up the white spaces and piecing the fragments together was a little side project he had adopted during his stay as a librarian, he would have to be patient though as he was not making any noticeable headway but as someone once said, he had all the time in the world. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Alexander turn around and followed the trail back to the old tree. The Old Tree did house the library he and Madison worked to maintain, well they would maintain if it didn't seem to always maintain itself. The library was nothing short of magical. He spent his journey idly musing about what he wanted to eat and how to go about cooking it and whether or not Madison was awake or sleeping in for the entirety of the day. Alex soon found himself in front of the Old Tree and stepped inside the hole in its massive bark. The hole itself was larger than a door and could easily fit three people going through abreast. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Stepping through the door, he found himself in a great chamber that was nothing short of mundane for him but was doubtless elegant for the first few dozen times he went through here. A large cavernous chamber with a large statue of a bearded man holding open a book and gazing down upon it. One would marvel at how pristine the marble used in making the statue remained, it was as though time couldn't touch it either. Well Alexander doubted that time could touch a majority of the things in this library. The Great Hall had two other doorways, one on the right and one on the left. The left one led to the library itself where it was nothing short of an entirely new world, the one on the right led to the librarian's homestead. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Alexander entered the right passageway and found himself in a circular lounge of sorts with side rooms along a hallway that stretched for some distance opposite of him. Even in the Homestead, books lined the walls, books that the Librarians living here chose to keep either for quick reference or as a personal favorite. It was convenient in that he didn't need to traverse the country known as the library. Alexander made his way down the hall and turned into the kitchen. Where he found Madison already hard at work with some dessert that she may possibly be dying to try or to try again. He walked toward her, who was seemingly absorbed in her work, he adjusted the bow tie on her hair. It looked it was sloppily put on. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""Good morning, Madison. I see you're hard at work again, though you may need to visit the mirror in your room and do a quick review of yourself. That bow tie seemed somewhat off and loose. Well then, what are we cooking here? ""</span>"
28364,Tree of Infinite Knowledge (Sol x Ene Kagerou),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-infinite-knowledge-sol-x-ene-kagerou.54196/,2014-08-11T03:30:06+0100,Ene Kagerou,"Madison looked up from her work when she heard Alexander's voice. She had been so into her work that she hadn't even seen him walk up to her. She looked at him and smiled, feeling the adjusted ribbon in her hair. Now that she thought about it, she hadn't even brushed it before walking out of her room.<br/><br/><br/>""Good Morning! Thank you for that. Your breakfast is on the table if you want to start eating. I made strawberry crêpes. I just have to clean the dishes and I'll be done in the kitchen, then I'll eat too. Sorry if it isn't very good. I know my cooking isn't the best,"" Madison said , brushing a strand of pink hair out of her face. Her hair wasn't long enough to tie everything up. But she liked the way it looked.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning, Alex,"" Mica said digging into one of the crepes at the table, as her tail swayed in delight, ""Maddie, the crepes could use a bit less sugar next time, but other than that, ya seem to be improving.""<br/><br/><br/>Mica finished and jumped from the table, ""I leave her in your care. I woke up with startle and a throbbing pain on my tail. The moment I attempted to leave her alone, my bones felt like they were being crushed. She's your problem for the time being.""<br/><br/><br/>With that the cat slipped out the room and went exploring on her own.<br/><br/><br/>""Whoops,"" Madison said, quieter and slightly awkward, starting on the dishes, ""Anyways, did you see anything interesting today, or new?"""
28365,Tree of Infinite Knowledge (Sol x Ene Kagerou),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-infinite-knowledge-sol-x-ene-kagerou.54196/,2014-08-11T03:48:18+0100,Sol,"<span style=""color: #000066"">""Strawberry crepes then? You never seem to run out of anything sweet don't you Madison?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Alexander walked over to the table Madison mentioned, not that there was any other table in the dining area/kitchen of the homestead. Madison's cat, Mica, was already digging into the food with the usual elegance of a cat. The swaying of her tail was always a little too mesmerizing and calming at the same time. He took his seat opposite the cat which meant he also sat opposite Madison and simply waited. It was rude, after all, to eat when your companion has yet to arrive at the table.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">The cat soon finished her serving and was no doubt satisfied despite the minor complaint. She bid them both farewell and stepped out of the room.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""You have a good day too, Mica! Now as for you Madison, no I have not found anything new or interesting in the forest. I spied the same variety of creatures that I have been observing for the better part of three years. I have not stumbled upon another seeker either, today seems like it would be a slow day indeed. Do you need any help with the dishes? I'd rather not eat ahead of you after all.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Despite what he said, Alexander was still rooted to his chair. His gaze was fixed on the crepe in front of him. Mica was right about the crepes, it looked like it was blanketed with a visible layer of sugar as if the strawberry's natural sweetness was not enough for her. Then again, Alexander couldn't expect any less from his partner who will always be a sweet tooth. He grabbed his fork and scraped off the layer of sugar that blanketed the visible portion of his crepe. It would be sweet enough and he wasn't always keen on very sweet food. </span>"
28366,Tree of Infinite Knowledge (Sol x Ene Kagerou),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-infinite-knowledge-sol-x-ene-kagerou.54196/,2014-08-12T17:25:08+0100,Ene Kagerou,"""Thanks for the offer but I'm just about done,"" Madison replied as she looked up, ""I guess it has been a while since we've had a visitor. I wonder if today someone will come.""<br/><br/><br/>She finished washing the dishes, and dried her hands. After walking towards the table with a slight yawn, Madison sat down in her seat. She was into her work, but the affects of sleep still lingered in her mind. Then again, it had only been less than an hour since she'd woken up. She took a bite of her crêpe, enjoying the taste of everything together. Deserts from other countries almost always seemed to taste better than the ones in her own country.<br/><br/><br/>""What time did you get up? Have you been out this entire time? I'm amazed that you can go out into the forest so often,"" Madison said, ""I probably could never last 2 hours in there, while you could spend a whole week!""<br/><br/><br/>Maddie took another bite of her crêpe. ""Sometimes I wish I was like you, but then I remember, that I have good things about myself too, because everyone has good parts and bad parts.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my RM-917_nam_usa_100 using Tapatalk"
28367,Tree of Infinite Knowledge (Sol x Ene Kagerou),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-infinite-knowledge-sol-x-ene-kagerou.54196/,2014-08-13T07:23:48+0100,Sol,"<span style=""color: #000066"">""Yes, I have been out this entire time since, well I can't exactly remember, the sun was rising when I got up. You know, I really thought I'd find something new in this forest but no such luck, at least I got a good walk out of it. I have to stretch my legs every now and then and so should you. All that sugar might end up in your thighs or something, I mean you only ever sit or sleep if you aren't eating. You should come with me one of these days. Good or bad, you gotta keep healthy, Madison.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Alexander had already lost track of the amount of times he's went about trying to convince Madison to go out with him and work a little bit of exercise into her daily routine. Despite what he says though and Madison's apparent diet she just doesn't seem to be losing or gaining any weight at all, Alex, on the other hand, could always feel fatter whenever it was Madison's turn to cook for both of them. The culprit was definitely all those sweet ingredients she sticks into a dish there was just no way anyone could survive that sweetness day in and day out</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #003366"">""Yeah I seriously doubt you'd like to be like me</span><span style=""color: #404040"">. I always go out and brave the unknown! There's still a large part of this forest I haven't explored but I'd rather not make you worry and handle people all on your lonesome while I go on an adventure. You and I, we have to stick together, yeah. Well I kinda hope no one stumbles in today, I just want to relax and keep this long weekend up for as long as possible.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">The sugary crepe wasn't exactly that large so it was easy enough to finish it quickly, then again Alexander did have a habit of eating very fast. He noticed Madison yawning a little before she took her seat opposite to him, before she began talking. He doubted the efficiency of all this energy giving sugar on the girl. She was a sweet tooth and probably already gotten used to it, it wasn't likely that she'd be bright and energetic yet. But Alex had been proven wrong in the past several times. Alex stood up and brought his plate over to the kitchen sink and washed the plate and utensils. He placed them on a rack to dry.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #003366"">""Well I think I shall go take a bath. I am somewhat damp with sweat after all. I mean, we have to look our best for whoever walks through that door right? Or would you rather use the bath before me, Madison?""</span>"
28368,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T01:41:31+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Private rp between Mikkelle Sting and CrystalTears. Not accepting.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Ff5%2F87%2F11%2Ff58711636a9c838e68d2735b6629f3db.jpg&amp;hash=a774fc8950919d2868fca394f47b5397"" title=""f58711636a9c838e68d2735b6629f3db.jpg"">
<img alt=""f58711636a9c838e68d2735b6629f3db.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/f5/87/11/f58711636a9c838e68d2735b6629f3db.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Ff5%2F87%2F11%2Ff58711636a9c838e68d2735b6629f3db.jpg&amp;hash=a774fc8950919d2868fca394f47b5397"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Cycilia Brown<br/><br/><br/>17<br/><br/><br/>Female<br/><br/><br/>Cycilia is a very nice girl with a sweet yet outgoing personality. she loves to be around people and do everything she can to make them happy.<br/><br/><br/>Helper at the library<br/><br/><br/>WIP<br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fmembers%2Fcrystaltears.16557%2F&amp;hash=246ab15306c267a0d21ecfc81aef5051"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/members/crystaltears.16557/""><span style=""color: #404040"">CrystalTears</span></a><span style=""color: #404040"">, what do you want the storyline to be?</span>"
28369,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T02:20:20+0100,CrystalTears,"Name:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""Nope. Not gonna happen,""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Chiko Takagami<br/><br/><br/>Age:<i>""</i><i><span style=""color: #000000"">Old enough to steal,""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>17<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""You're joking... right?""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""I can make your life a living nightmare, or I can be your best friend, your choice,""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Chiko is a troublemaker, and loves to stir up trouble, unless he gets caught that is. Secrets is his number one enemy, as he finds them annoying, and unnecessary, but he will keep them for you as he never tells anyone anything that he considers a 'secret' of his own or not. Despite his troublemaker personality, he is very kind and loyal, but he will need some discipline. Chiko will put his friends before himself and can become overprotective if he believes the other person cannot protect themselves. Chiko is also very friendly once he's not working or scooping around, so befriending him is easy, but gaining his trust is far more difficult.<br/><br/><br/>Occupation:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""You sure it's a good idea to put 'former' in there?""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Former thief and informant<br/><br/><br/>Backstory:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""That my friend... is confidential..."" </span></i><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""I don't wear this much glitter, before you ask...""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>His left eye is red and his right eye is sky blue as he had an accident when he was caught once when stealing, they chose to interrogate him with violence, he narrowly escaped, but his eye got injured.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F6d%2Fba%2F51%2F6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg&amp;hash=b059c2d653d54069cc638b30b523ab12"" title=""6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg"">
<img alt=""6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/originals/6d/ba/51/6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F6d%2Fba%2F51%2F6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg&amp;hash=b059c2d653d54069cc638b30b523ab12"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sorry! Found this now, I'm a bit slow! I'm not exactly sure... Do you have any storylines or shall we try to make one up?"
28370,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T04:12:43+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Let's make one up. Maybe, Cycilia just moves to town and they end up going to the same school and working on a project together. What do you think? We could also do something else if you want.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
28371,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T04:13:21+0100,CrystalTears,"Oh no that sounds fine<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>Should I or you start?"
28372,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T04:14:27+0100,Mikkelle Sting,I would prefer if you started. I'm horrible at beginnings. *-*
28373,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T04:17:59+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko came running down the hallways, extremely late as usual, but this time it wasn't his fault! The alarm clock didn't ring! Or so he had convinced himself to believe at the very least. Quickly opening the door to his classroom the teacher stood there, watching him a bit angrily as he silently took his place, waiting to be scolded afterwards. ""Okay, Cycilia, seems as your partner will be Chiko. Would you mind filling him in on what the project is about, as I am not repeating myself,"" The teacher asked Cycilia with a smile before turning to Chiko, her glare could certainly kill someone.<br/><br/><br/>Chiko felt a bit embarrassed as a small and quiet laughter went through the classroom as this was not the first time he was late, at least not this week. He sighed and looked over at Cycilia, smiling to her before whispering. ""I'm sorry for being late,"" To her, as the teacher continued to distribute partners in whatever they were doing."
28374,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T04:31:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Cycilia was curling her blonde hair around her finger listening very intently to what the teacher said and taking notes while she was at it. She was a little surprised when she saw Chiko rushing in and the teacher assigning him to her. When he said sorry to her she smiled and looked at him with her ocean blue eyes. ""It's alright. I'm normally late myself. The project she was talking about is our history project. We are supposed to pick a country then study and do a report on their food, clothing, and lifestyle. She also recommended adding a small skit to go with it for extra credit."" she said handing him her notes since they basically explained the rest."
28375,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-16T14:50:09+0100,CrystalTears,"""History project huh..."" Chiko said and slumped down into his chair, he hated history and it was never fun to work with. A small skit sounded a bit more interesting than looking around for information the entire day though. He looked over at Cycilia with his different colored eyes, he had never seen her before. Was she new? Coming late today was seemingly a bad idea as new people were always interesting. ""Hey, are you new here? I'm Chiko, pleasure to meet you,"" Chiki introduced himself as he looked at Cycilia's notes and began copying something to his own textbook, just to make it look as if he had done something too."
28376,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:02:02+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""I'm Cycilia. Yeah, moved in last weekend. It's nice to meet you Chiko. Your the first person I've met so far."" she said smiling confidently at him. ""I know i'm new and all but why are the guys staring at me?"" she whispered into his ear, all of the boys in the room captivated by her."
28377,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:05:30+0100,CrystalTears,"""May be because you're really beautiful,"" Chiko answered boldly, already captivated into his notes as he quickly was scanning through them to cheat his way to actually achieving something. He smiled to her as he realized what he had said to her, but he was quite direct and it was true. Her eyes were really captivating, and her look were that of a doll. She was quite beautiful. Once Chiko finished copying her notes he gave them back, with a smile as he looked in the book for some interesting countries, but found none. ""Do you have a country you wish us to do our thing about?"" Chiko asked her, as the guys in the class were giving him the death stares."
28378,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:10:25+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Cycilia's cheeks were a little red, but her confident look remained. ""I was thinking maybe France. Or we could do Rome."" she said focusing on the project. ""Or we could do England. What do you think?"" she said looking up into his eyes."
28379,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:14:15+0100,CrystalTears,"""France, Rome or England..."" Chiko said as he noticed Cycilia looking into his eyes, he shyly looked down onto the paper as he was never fond of eye contact. He wasn't proud of his eyes as his left eye had turned crimson red after an 'incident' at work. Most people found it strange anyway, so he wasn't used to having eye contact with anyone. ""Rome then? I think that sounds quite interesting. Gladiotors and such!"" Chiko said as he looked it up int he book and found the page where it was talking about the basic culture and history of Rome."
28380,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:18:41+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Oh it's more than just gladiators. Music, dancing, stories, adventures, and love."" she said then raised her hand. ""Miss Porter can me and Chiko go to the library to do research."" Miss Porter smiled at her. ""Why yes of course."" Cycilia grabbed Chiko's hand. ""C'mon let's go!"" she said excitedly."
28381,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:20:21+0100,CrystalTears,"""Wait- what?"" Chiko didn't even get the chance to response before Cyclia was dragging him towards the core of boredom, the library. He was honestly never good at working with school projects, but for the sake of leaving a good impression on the new girl in town, he should at least try to work hard with her. ""You know where the library is already?"" Chiko asked her as he began running in her pace, still being dragged though as Cycilia was slightly ahead."
28382,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:25:54+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Of course! The library is the best place in the whole building. So many books."" she said dreamily. She opened the door and quickly headed in, going towards the history section."
28383,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:34:06+0100,CrystalTears,"""The best place huh? I was always more fond of the area outside school..."" Chiko muttered as they walked into the history section. He found a couple of books that had Rome entitled on them. There were so many more interesting books in the entire library, or not reading at all. ""Did you find any?"" Chiko asked her, looking a bit around the shelves for more books they could use."
28384,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:43:05+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Yeah, this is what I found."" she said carrying a stack so big that it was impossible to see her face if you were standing in front of her. ""Uh, can you help me please?"" she said her muscles straining to carry the large load."
28385,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:45:18+0100,CrystalTears,"""Yeah sure,"" Chiko answered quickly, grabbing the top books to make sure that he could see her face again smiling to her. ""You shouldn't carry so much it's above your head,"" Chiko said with a small chuckle as he looked at a nearby free table and sat down the large pile of books they had found and began skipping through pages in one of them. ""Are we suppose to read all this?"" Chiko asked as there were far too much text and almost no pictures in the book he had chosen to open up first."
28386,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:52:28+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Well I'm going to, you don't have to if you don't want to. But I do expect you to do half of the work on this assignment."" she said in a commanding voice. She smiled. ""Besides, it's so much fun to learn about a new place and what their culture was like. Don't you think?"" she questioned him."
28387,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:54:36+0100,CrystalTears,"""Well... I like learning about new places, but that's under special occasions, but don't worry. I will do half the work at the very least, this is a project,"" Chiko answered as he let out a small sigh and began reading from page one. ""By the way, should we assign who's going to do what, or should we just both work on it? Just to organize stuff a bit,"" Chiko asked Cycilia, looking as he looked up at her. She seemed very fond of books, maybe she would start working there as a volunteer."
28388,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-17T23:57:46+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Yeah, we can split the books fifty fifty and then we after we've read a few of them we can start working on the skit. Do you want to write the script? Cause if you don't you can work on costumes and props and stuff like that."" she said pulling her planner out of her pocket just in case she needed to make notes."
28389,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-18T00:00:31+0100,CrystalTears,"""Let's see... I'm not really good with scripts, so I'll make costumes and props. If that's fine with you. I'll make them to make sure they fit with the script,"" Chiko said as he moved on to the next page, a bit frustrated at the amount of text, but he was the one who decided to not skip shcool. Ms. Porter would probably want to talk to him about why he was late, sixth time in two weeks after all..."
28390,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-18T22:32:32+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""That's cool. I kinda wanted to do the script anyway. I'm not really good with props and costumes anyway."" she said grinning and gathering all the books closer to her."
28391,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-18T22:38:26+0100,CrystalTears,"""Well then... I'll just give you my e-mail address so you can tell me what to make. I'm pretty good at making stuff,"" Chiko bragged a bit proudly taking a couple of notes as he continued to read the book he was currently reading on. Occasionally he would look up at Cycilia to glance at her to see her completely captivated in the books she was reading, he honestly was not sure how she found it this funny to read anything, especially not history and culture."
28392,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-18T22:48:29+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Oh, here's my email."" she said writing it down on a piece of paper and handing it to him. She put her book down and scooted closer to him. ""Do they have a skate ramp here?"" she whispered against his ear."
28393,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-18T22:52:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko blushed as her breath tickled his ear, and looked at her a bit surprised before he hid his red face behind the book, pretending to read it very slowly and concentrated, when he was not concentrating at all. ""T- There's one b- behind the school..."" Chiko muttered, pretending to read again, as he looked at Cycilia in the corner of his eye, but looking more into the book than at her."
28394,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-19T03:07:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Hey, your face is really red. Are you coming down with something?"" she asked worriedly feeling his forehead. ""You temperature seems fine. Do you feel sick?"" she asked as if she was a doctor herself."
28395,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-19T03:20:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- I'm fine!"" Chiko insisted as he stood up, avoiding eye contact with Cycilia and looked at one of the bookshelves. ""I- I'm going to go a- and find a new book. I'm finished with this one,"" Chiko said as he quickly retreated into the cooking books section, pretending he was looking at the books."
28396,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-19T03:25:22+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Huh, I wonder if it was something I said."" Jade whispered to herself. She got up while he was gone and went to the comics section and started flipping through superhero comics. Looking around nervously she thought,<i>I hope no one sees me. </i>"
28397,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-19T03:40:03+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko looked back as his face returned to normal to see Cycilia nit there. A little bit confused he looked around as he caught her scent and followed it to the comic section, watching her flipping through it. ""I didn't know she liked comics..."" Chiko muttered to himself chuckling a bit as Cycilia didn't seem to be the kind to be into comics in the first place."
28398,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-19T18:06:10+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"When Cycilia heard footsteps behind her she turned around. Chiko was watching her. Her face went red and she grinned sheepishly. ""Uh, they just looked sorta interesting to look at. Books made of pictures."" she sighed. ""I've been trying to keep my 'comic geek' obsession hidden for a few years now. I've never gotten caught before."" she said in a low voice."
28399,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-19T18:09:01+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko picked up her low voice as his ears popped up to pick up her words clearly, smirking a little bit as he found it a little bit cute how she was a comic nerd. He walked over to her as he was seemingly already caught, as he quickly made his ears disappear, blending in with normal humans once again. ""So... Marvel or DC?"" He asked standing beside her looking at the different comics. He had stolen a comic book once, it was apparently worth a lot, but he only stole it and got his payment for it. Who knows what the person who requested his service did with it after that?"
28400,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-20T03:12:05+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Both. I read pretty much anything I can get my hands on. Even if it means.........well never mind."" she said quickly. ""Anyways we should get back to work on our project. Coming?"" she said. Before letting him answer she grabbed his hand and dragged him back to their desk."
28401,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-20T03:14:19+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>And I thought I escaped... </i>Chiko thought to himself as he found himself being dragged back at the desk, it wasn't as if he wasn't already working on the project he just found it boring. Everything school related was boring, it was better in the night when he could 'borrow' a few things from a nearby jewelry store, or just a friendly neighbor house. Of course, only after getting a request. He sighed as he found himself in front of the book again, and began reading. It was to have a good first impression on her, there was no reason not to leave off a good first impression."
28402,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-20T03:24:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Cycilia noticed how bored Chiko was and got lost in thought.<i>Maybe I should ask him if he wants to sneak out. I did that a lot back at my other school. Nah, he's probably not that kind of guy.</i>she thought to herself trying to decide whether to ask him or not."
28403,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-20T03:26:45+0100,CrystalTears,"""Hey..."" Chiko asked to break the awkward silence in between them, as he was definitely not going to read anymore. Bad impression or good impression, he simply would have to deal with the teacher later. ""There's a comic store not far from here, want to go?"" Chiko invited her as he put away the book he was pretending to read as he was not reading more, he he had already read more than he had the last two years. That had to count for something."
28404,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-07-20T03:28:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Cycilia's eyes brightened up. ""Sure that sounds fun. Let's get out of here."" she said standing up fast leaving her books where they were."
28405,Neko x Human,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/neko-x-human.32864/,2014-08-13T14:57:36+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Cycilia's eyes brightened up. ""Sure that sounds fun. Let's get out of here."" she said standing up fast leaving her books where they were."
28406,"I Can't Stand You, But I Love You",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-cant-stand-you-but-i-love-you.54660/,2014-08-13T03:47:12+0100,s y r u p,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">What if, an ex-couple were forced to live with each other for a whole year and they can't stand to even look at each other? That's called, </span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Hated Love.</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><b><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">They know they don't enjoy each other's company, to here each other talk or even see them do the things they do. But secretly, one of them loves all of it about them.</span></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><b>House</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQijm2xYPvGHQZHIMw5JeAceQMFbyCtvTXkqe9CUMP_hEMX7nCSlg&amp;hash=52d8c94dcae2bbdde800f5252663fd9d"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQijm2xYPvGHQZHIMw5JeAceQMFbyCtvTXkqe9CUMP_hEMX7nCSlg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQijm2xYPvGHQZHIMw5JeAceQMFbyCtvTXkqe9CUMP_hEMX7nCSlg&amp;hash=52d8c94dcae2bbdde800f5252663fd9d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><b>Kitchen</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQUnwXPD4XXuHRpYtCXXyI_aWtbRuEhCKkcHELGqADBGRFJKWGubA&amp;hash=cd92de22fdf6f68fcdaa8f767f212f96"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQUnwXPD4XXuHRpYtCXXyI_aWtbRuEhCKkcHELGqADBGRFJKWGubA"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQUnwXPD4XXuHRpYtCXXyI_aWtbRuEhCKkcHELGqADBGRFJKWGubA&amp;hash=cd92de22fdf6f68fcdaa8f767f212f96"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><b>Den</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSohcj06gMU_-qdJdqZ4a0j6_lg9CGqifNxmrlH2lGo_mR8ST75&amp;hash=7310be62631428b2bc7eb5218d70b8f5"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSohcj06gMU_-qdJdqZ4a0j6_lg9CGqifNxmrlH2lGo_mR8ST75"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSohcj06gMU_-qdJdqZ4a0j6_lg9CGqifNxmrlH2lGo_mR8ST75&amp;hash=7310be62631428b2bc7eb5218d70b8f5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><b>Bathroom</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRxPi-pH06L7y4I5R1J6LT1zr-rt700v0Wche72pPBRQgVzSyiO&amp;hash=1cba20ba42827bce0a60fcbe91ee8dde"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRxPi-pH06L7y4I5R1J6LT1zr-rt700v0Wche72pPBRQgVzSyiO"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRxPi-pH06L7y4I5R1J6LT1zr-rt700v0Wche72pPBRQgVzSyiO&amp;hash=1cba20ba42827bce0a60fcbe91ee8dde"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><b>Bedrooms</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fnuhomedesigns.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F06%2FGold-Tuscan-Master-Bedroom-510x332.jpg&amp;hash=4df9ce3f3bf8e1fe8f877c2020dfee06"" title=""Gold-Tuscan-Master-Bedroom-510x332.jpg"">
<img alt=""Gold-Tuscan-Master-Bedroom-510x332.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://nuhomedesigns.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/06/Gold-Tuscan-Master-Bedroom-510x332.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fnuhomedesigns.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F06%2FGold-Tuscan-Master-Bedroom-510x332.jpg&amp;hash=4df9ce3f3bf8e1fe8f877c2020dfee06"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><b>Backyard</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSwlL_6St5TzWweB6uWEXQal6wuP7W2FNmpyYUFV7SORdVzM9pY&amp;hash=33fda7481268076a5e77ca8ce1f66178"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSwlL_6St5TzWweB6uWEXQal6wuP7W2FNmpyYUFV7SORdVzM9pY"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSwlL_6St5TzWweB6uWEXQal6wuP7W2FNmpyYUFV7SORdVzM9pY&amp;hash=33fda7481268076a5e77ca8ce1f66178"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,0,255)""><b>1. No anime please!</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,0,255)""><b>2. Cussing is allowed</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,0,255)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: rgb(128,0,255)""><b>3. Fade to black if it gets to hot... if you know what I'm saying :wink:</b></span></span>"
28407,"I Can't Stand You, But I Love You",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-cant-stand-you-but-i-love-you.54660/,2014-08-13T03:50:16+0100,DisasterCallingMe,"This seems interesting, can I join as a girl?"
28408,"I Can't Stand You, But I Love You",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-cant-stand-you-but-i-love-you.54660/,2014-08-13T03:51:24+0100,AviouslyPTX,I was wondering if I could join
28409,"I Can't Stand You, But I Love You",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-cant-stand-you-but-i-love-you.54660/,2014-08-13T17:12:29+0100,kia,me three<br/>me three
28410,"I Can't Stand You, But I Love You",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-cant-stand-you-but-i-love-you.54660/,2014-08-13T17:16:01+0100,s y r u p,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2622-kia%2F&amp;hash=7903fe4e8ff2bd47c0dbd03524d6d8c9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2622-kia/"">@kia</a>sure just PM me meaning private message me ur character sheet and we could start i guess"
28411,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T08:25:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Long ago there were two kingdoms, the kingdom named aurora and the kingdom (your choice). The royalties were friends and they were happy. Their first born were to be married to each other. Then one day tragedy struck! the princess and prince were kidnapped by the acient evil. His name was labyith. He took their alicorn magic and sealed them away. He knew together they could destroy him. Their alicorn halves were sealed in their pendants they were given when they were born. He sent them to earth after making them mortal. But he didnt count on them meeting and discovering their pasts.<br/><br/><br/>Long ago there were two kingdoms, the kingdom named aurora and the kingdom (your choice). The royalties were friends and they were happy. Their first born were to be married to each other. Then one day tragedy struck! the princess and prince were kidnapped by the ancient evil. His name was labyith. He took their alicorn magic and sealed them away. He knew together they could destroy him. Their alicorn halves were sealed in their pendants they were given when they were born. He sent them to earth after making them mortal. But he didnt count on them meeting and discovering their pasts.<br/><br/><br/>Name:Nichole kudo<br/><br/><br/>age:17<br/><br/><br/>Horn and wing color:metalic sakura.<br/><br/><br/>Peesonality:shy, bashful, sweet, kind, will try to stand up for what she believes in.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/62471/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 62471</a><br/><br/><br/>Black hair<br/><br/><br/>Pendant:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/62472/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 62472</a><br/><br/><br/>Power:water elemental"
28412,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T08:48:51+0100,whateverwater,"Name: Aaron Everin<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Horn and wing color: bright white<br/><br/><br/>Personality: always happy, carefree, dependable, willful<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ft0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQgMnIfV18_PY_VBhGw6hcQGecACV5PwPMZ0p4hBKtGqaKPzRb0zQ&amp;hash=d59d43a1828c6e776ada28fbd2254a80"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQgMnIfV18_PY_VBhGw6hcQGecACV5PwPMZ0p4hBKtGqaKPzRb0zQ"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ft0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQgMnIfV18_PY_VBhGw6hcQGecACV5PwPMZ0p4hBKtGqaKPzRb0zQ&amp;hash=d59d43a1828c6e776ada28fbd2254a80"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Pendant:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.shopify.com%2Fs%2Ffiles%2F1%2F0168%2F0470%2Fproducts%2FShield_pendant_Silver_moonstone_WEB_1024x1024.jpg%3Fv%3D1386186793&amp;hash=53af8cfe8ae37095f52ea8324e77118f"" title=""Shield_pendant_Silver_moonstone_WEB_1024x1024.jpg"">
<img alt=""Shield_pendant_Silver_moonstone_WEB_1024x1024.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0168/0470/products/Shield_pendant_Silver_moonstone_WEB_1024x1024.jpg?v=1386186793"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.shopify.com%2Fs%2Ffiles%2F1%2F0168%2F0470%2Fproducts%2FShield_pendant_Silver_moonstone_WEB_1024x1024.jpg%3Fv%3D1386186793&amp;hash=53af8cfe8ae37095f52ea8324e77118f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Power: Electric/Lightning elemental"
28413,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T08:56:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Awesome pendant<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole yawned waking up from her dream. It felt so real and familiar. she rubbed her eyes walkmg up. Nichole got up walking sleepily to the bathroom to start off her morning routine. The teen got dressed and ready for school. She ate breakfast and put on her shoes. ""Bai! Im off for school!"" Nichole said running out. She smiled and enjoyed the morning's warmth. Her black hair blew behind her as she walked. Her hazel eyes glowed with happiness."
28414,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T09:09:08+0100,whateverwater,"(Thanks, It looked like the best one/My favorite when i searched for pendants)<br/><br/><br/>Waking up in a panic, Aaron sat up and held his heart as if it was going to burst. He was also gasping for air, but couldn't recall what in his dream made him react this way. He quickly shook off the strange feelings and rushed to his bathroom to take a shower.<br/><br/><br/>Clean and newly clothed, Aaron smiled goodbye to his parents and left for school."
28415,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T09:18:13+0100,twilight sparkle,(Welcome ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and hummed as she walked. She looked up at the sky and birds. A bird landed on her shoulder chirping happily. Nichole soon made it to school and smiled softly. Then moved her bang from her eyes. Nichole walked inside and walked to her locker grabbing her books.
28416,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T09:39:05+0100,whateverwater,"(What time is it for you? Mine is 3:39 AM.)<br/><br/><br/>On his way to school, Aaron said hello to a couple of the shop keepers he knew near his house. They were all nice people that always tried to help others in need. They had even helped Aaron on several occasions.<br/><br/><br/>The rest of the walk to school was filled with staring at the calming light blue sky and looking both ways before crossing. He didn't want to get hit by a car again while counting clouds. He smiled at the school when he saw it. With the summer break over, this was the first day(if you don't mind) of school.<br/><br/><br/>After retrieving his books and necessary objects from his locker, Aaron walked into his classroom and chose the last available seat beside a black haired and hazel eyed girl."
28417,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T09:45:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"(3:43am)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed and waved shyly. She hummed swinging her legs and looked down at her pendant. It was a nice start of the school year. Nice and peaceful. Nichole's hair drapped over her shoulders framing her face. The teacher walked in and said""good morning students! My name is miss fumio! Stand up and introduce yourselves please as I call your name!"""
28418,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T10:03:01+0100,whateverwater,"(I won't have to change my sleep cycle then)<br/><br/><br/>Seeing the girl wave, Aaron smiled and made a little wave. Before he could introduce himself to the girl, the teacher walked in and addressed the students. She referred to herself as Miss Fumio and stated that she would call out names and have that student introduce themself. The teacher went through a few names and then called on Aaron. ""Aaron Everin?"" She asked looking around to see who would stand. Without hesitation, he pushed his chair back and walked to the front of the classroom. ""I'm Aaron Everin and I enjoy learning... about the sky"" he said with a clear voice only pausing for effect. Most of the students gave him a weary look as if was some alien or weirdo. The clap was a bit half hearted, but that didn't break his spirit as he returned to his seat still with a slight innocent smile."
28419,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T10:09:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled softly and clapped. ""N-nice to meet you aaron."" She said softly. Then down the line came her turn. Nichole gulped and stood. ""M-my name is Nichole kudo. And I like the water, animals and baking."" Blushing and gripped her skirt some. Some guys had heart eyes. ""She's kinda cute."" Some said smiling. Nichole sat down and relaxed. She sighed in relief when it was over. then rested her head on her desk."
28420,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T10:18:45+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron waited to reply to the girl's greeting for when she came back to her seat. She had laid her head down and the the teacher seemed to be describing the rules for the classroom. Stealthily, Aaron leaned over close to the girl and whispered ""Hey.. It's nice to meet you too, Nichole. I wanted to wait for the moment I knew your name to reply."" Miss Fumio glared at him and scared him into quickly retreating back to his personal space."
28421,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T10:25:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and shivered. She sat up and cleaned her glasses which fogged up. Nichole looked over at the guy smiling shyly. Then looked down at her schedule. So first was homeroom, then english, art, lunch, then gym and so on. Nichole nodded and folded it putting it in her bag. Her pendant twinkled some."
28422,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T10:39:46+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron kept his eyes on the teacher to give her no reason to unleash her wrath unto him. He tried recalling his schedule, but only rembered this class, then english, art, and lunch. (Should they have the same classes or have some different?)"
28423,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T10:44:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Same owo)<br/><br/><br/>The bell soon rang and miss fumio said""everyone to your classes! No skipping!"" Nichole stood and grabbed her backpack putting it on. And walked towards the door. Nichole was so lost in thought that she tripped over her own feet falling. ""OOF!"" Some of the fellow classmates started to laugh at her.""what a clutz!"""
28424,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T10:59:45+0100,whateverwater,"(Got it)<br/><br/><br/>Walking behind the girl named Nichole, Aaron was wondering where the english classroom was located. Before he could regain his balance, he tripped on something. He barely had enough time to put out his hands and catch himself from landing on the person under him. Aaron blushed from being in this position with the girl. His hands had landed on the floor surrounding the girl. Quickly he jumped to his feet and offered her a hand to get up. Still blushing, he looked slightly to the right of her."
28425,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T11:01:17+0100,twilight sparkle,(I'll reply when I'm more awake)
28426,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T11:06:45+0100,whateverwater,"(K, good night)"
28427,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T15:32:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole eeked and blushed darkly. She took his hand and stood while rubbing her arm embarrassed. ""S-sorry for making you fall."" Pointing to the book on the floor. Nichole picked up her books quickly and looked down. Some of the other students snickered."
28428,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T17:48:07+0100,whateverwater,"""I-it's Alright.."" Aaron forced out now looking at her directly. ""We should leave now..."" he suggested when he heard the snickers of the other classmates."
28429,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T17:54:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and quickly made her way to English III. She bit her lip starting to feel off though. A nagging feeling something bad would happen. And good. But what? Nichole made it to class and sat down in a desk catching her breath. Nichole fixed her hair sighing. .
28430,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T18:13:32+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron walked around the school trying to locate his next class, English III. He wondered the halls for a while, before finally finding himself in front of his classroom. The last open desk was behind the same girl he had almost fell on. Now sitting in his chair, Aaron smiled jokingly to the girl in front of him ""Long time no see, Nichole!"""
28431,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T18:21:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole jumped and blushed darkly. ""H-hi aaron."" She stretched and hummed as mr.yukiso passed out their books. Nichole looked at it and blinked. The fault in our stars. She still didn't see the movie yet."
28432,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T18:35:29+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron inspected the book by reading the back and inside synopsis. ""hmmm... Doesn't sound bad."" He quietly smiled to himself while watching the teacher give out the rest of the books to the students. ""Too bad it's not a manga.."" Aaron laughed trying to keep his voice barely audible."
28433,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T18:41:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled as she started reading from where she left off. She got into the book and was in her own world picturing everything. The class was like that for a bit. Nichole smiled sadly and closed the book when she finished. ""That was so sad..."" she said wiping a tear away."
28434,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T18:54:41+0100,whateverwater,"""Huh.. That was a bit unexpected.."" Aaron commented while holding back his tears. He had slowly connected with the characters and even though he knew something bad might happen, yet it still caught him off gaurd. The bell rang once more and Aaron began to walk past Nichole, but was pushed by someone in a rush. ""Twice in a day?"" He laughed nerously while picking himself off her lap."
28435,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T19:01:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and stood up. ""a-are you ok?"" Standing. She dusted herself off and walked to art with him. Nichole blinked and saw her pendant starting to glow. ""Huh?"" She said looking down at it. Nichole's eyes went white as flashback after flashback started to hit her. She fell to her knees covering her ears crying. ""I-it hurts!"""
28436,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T19:08:25+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron didn't question or wait, but instead picked her up in his arms and ran to the nurse's office. His eyes overflowed with tears from the images that flashed in his sight. He barely noticed the light that had been dimly flickering from his pendant. All he could focus on was getting Nichole to the nurse."
28437,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T19:16:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole thrashed and screamed. Her pendant glowed brightly surrounding her in a pink light. Then something broke through the window. ""So the princess and prince are here?"" The monster said standing and smirked. He held two swords and looked at the two blocking their path. ""Time to end you."""
28438,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T19:22:57+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron shook his head and nervously laughed ""Nope..."" before intitiating a 'tactical retreat' from the monster. ""I must be dreaming.... Yeah, that explains everything."" He said glancing down at the unstable girl in his arms. Turning a corner, he jumped inside an open custodial closet. After locking the door, Aaron gently laid Nichole down on the cold cement."
28439,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T19:27:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole lay limp on the floor and her pendant started glowing once more. The light shot up and then shot a light at Aaron's. Nichole opened her eyes weakly and started to panic. The monster looked for them and picked up their scents. ""Heh."" He said smirking then threw the door open. Nichole screamed seeing the monster. A ball of light surrounded the teens and got them out of harm. Nichole rubbed her head with a groan and looked at her necklace. And wings and a horn sprouted from her back and forehead."
28440,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T19:41:40+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron was dumbfounded at the light that came from the pendants and even more so when he noticed a horn sprouted from his forehead. He looked behind himself to see why he felt a new weight on his back and found bright white wings attached. The monster that flung open the door seemed in a rage at seeing the teens transform. 'If this is a dream,...' Aaron thought looking at his hand, 'then this should work..' Pointing his right hand's palm at the monster and trying to bend the dream to his will, a lightning bolt shot at the monster making it fall to its knees."
28441,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T19:50:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole stood her eyes narrowed and a huge sphere of water appeared over her. She then held it up in her hands and tossed it at the monster. ""Aaron! Electrify the water!"" Holding the monster in place with the water. She tightened it and the water pressure intensified."
28442,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T20:32:24+0100,whateverwater,"""O-Okay!"" He answered and forced a larger bolt of lightning at the water covered monster. The creature went limp from either being unconscious or dead. Aaron didnt want to find out, so he grasped Nichole's hand and ran up two flights of stairs to find the unlocked door to the roof. After closing the door, he let his body fall back on the wall. Noticing his hand still clasping Nichole's, he blushed and let his hand fall to his side.<br/><br/><br/>(Was posting on a different RP. Sorry)"
28443,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T20:52:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Sorry!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sat on the roof and coughed trying to catch her breath. She blushed darkly and looked at aaron.""w-what did he mean princess and prince? And what are we?"" Nichole asked still confused by what just happened."
28444,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T21:00:32+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron frowned at the question, he wasn't even sure this was reality. The monster, the horn and wings, the powers they used, it all seemed like fantasy. ""It doesn't make sense.."" he sighed staring at the light blue sky. Its small white clouds making there way southward. ""I'm not sure what to think."" Aaron confided in Nichole with a forced careless tone. ""It might have something to do with our pendants."" he hypothesized while thinking back to when light shot out of them."
28445,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T21:09:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and bit her lip. She sighed and thought about her flashbacks. Then looked down at her pendant. it finally stopped glowing and her wings and horn disappeared. Nichole blinked and said""huh?"" she looked up at aaron and blushed darkly."
28446,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T22:24:19+0100,whateverwater,"(Noticed my post didn't send.... sorry)<br/><br/><br/>""Do you think we should go back to class?"" Aaron asked still in a daze by the events. The sun now being covered by a large cloud created a shadow that traveled on the roof. Staying on the roof seemed like a nice alternative to going to class."
28447,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-09T22:42:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""after that. I really dont want to.."" looking at her lap. She closed her eyes and relaxed. Her hand lightly touched his by accident. Nichole blushed crimson and scooted away some."
28448,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T00:24:09+0100,whateverwater,"(Sorry for the late post... busy n' such)<br/><br/><br/>Aaron relaxed his mind a little more and smiled to the girl ""We can watch the sky for a while... If you don't mind."" Her hand touched his and Aaron blushed when he noticed she was touching him. Nichole quickly moved away when she noticed. Looking at her, he felt a slight connection. 'Is it an emotion or memory? no.. The connection feels even deeper than those. Deeper, yet so faint' he thought gazing at Nichole with curious eyes."
28449,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T00:45:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and blushed darkly. for some reason she felt as if she met him before today. Nichole bit her lip and tapped her chin. ""Um aaron? Do you have a feeling we met before too?"" Looking up at him."
28450,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T01:13:21+0100,whateverwater,"""I do... I guess you have that feeling too? He softly smiled while staring at the small pieces of light shining through the cloud that still covered the sun. He turned his eyes towards Nichole and voiced his thoughts ""Its a strange thing isn't it? A familiar stranger."""
28451,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T01:16:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""y-yea. It's kinda weird."" She rubbed her arm and then thought back to that monster and their transformation. Nichole held her pendant looking at it closely."
28452,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T01:44:15+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron brought his index finger close to his mouth and slowly bit down on it. The sensation of pain was sharp, so he accepted the fact that the events were real. The indentation of his teeth on his finger were temporary unlike the seared image of the monster in Aaron's memory. ""From what the monster said... It might have only been after us."" He said while trying to understand his situation. ""I don't understand our powers, but it might be linked to our pendants and how close we are to each other."" Aaron continued in his speculations. ""I believe it's highly possible for more monsters to come after us. It might be best for us to stay close to each other."" He calmly suggested, looking to Nichole for her opinion."
28453,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T01:51:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and said""y-yea. We should."" She thought back to the monster. They were royalty? But how? Nichole then remembered her flashbacks. ""Aaron? Do you think we belong here like really belong-"" her sentence was cut short as she saw a fireball going for them. ""A-aaron!""She said clinging to him scared. Then let go and dove down to dodge it."
28454,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T02:08:42+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron was planning on answering Nichole's question, but she clung to him and shouted his name before he could form a sentence. The girl let go and dove away from a fireball heading straight for Aaron. Following Nichole, he dove over to where she was. He caught a glimpse of a dragon the size of an average car. ""A dragon? Who sends a dragon to kill someone?"" He asked himself aloud with his body laying beside Nichole."
28455,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T02:13:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""d-d-dragon?! DRAGON!!!!!"" She ran for the stairs scared as hell. Then dodged another fire ball. Nichole was getting the heck out of this place! She ran back to grab aaron's hand then ran down the stairs. Nichole panted and got past some teachers running out the door still holding Aaron's hand. She hid in some bushes shaking. ""I-i dont like this aaron."" Nichole said her voice laced with tears. She was down right terrified."
28456,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T02:29:39+0100,whateverwater,"""It'll be fine, Nichole, it all will be fine as long as we're together."" He reasurred her while using both his hands to hold her's. ""We just need to calm down and plan what to do..."" Aaron said looking into her eyes. He began to blush from noticing his actions, but kept his hands on her's."
28457,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T02:32:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and dried her tears. She slowly started to calm down then noticed their hands. She blushed crimson and looked away flustered. For some reason him holding her hands felt right.
28458,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T02:43:32+0100,whateverwater,"""I suppose we could go to one of our houses and figure out things there. I'm not sure what else we could do... maybe a restraunt or store if you don't like the house idea."" Aaron rambled on what they could do. 'The monsters will keep coming though. No matter where we hide, we will be found.' he thought, believing they had been cursed for something."
28459,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T02:49:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and stood looking around. She grabbed her backpack and his hand blushing. Then started walking to her house lost to her thoughts once again. She hummed softly tying to keep calm.
28460,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T03:12:24+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron kept his eyes scanning the surroundings incase a monster was following them. Out of nowhere, rain began to pour from the once white clouds. ""There were no dark clouds in sight."" He said while wondering why it began to rain so hard so suddenly. With a laugh, Aaron kept a happy outlook ""We have seen stranger than appearing rain clouds though."""
28461,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T03:19:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thats weird. They didnt call for rain today..."" looking up. Then blinked as the water barely dampened her clothes. Nichole was confused. She said""we need to get to my house and get dry."" Nichole held his hand and ran through the rain. Soon they made it to her two story house. Nichole picked up the key off her bracelet then unlocked rhe door going inside turning on the lights."
28462,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T04:26:42+0100,whateverwater,"While walking inside Nichole's house, Aaron asked her ""Is there anyting for me to wear?..."" His clothes were all soaked from sock to shirt. ""I don't mind even if all I can wear is a towel. Aslong as it is dry, that is."" He jokingly said with a smile"
28463,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T04:35:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and blushed walking upstairs and got some of her older brother's old clothes. she came down with a towel and the clothes. Then she showed him to the bathroom. Nichole walked to her room to change.
28464,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T04:59:44+0100,whateverwater,"After gently taking the assortment of clothes and towel, Aaron walked with Nichole to where the bathroom. He walked inside the spacious bathroom and began to take off all his clothes. 'Shoes, then pants, socks, then boxers, and finally my shirt.' Aaron listed to himself the way he always undressed. Now in the buff, he dried himself with the blue towel Nichole gave him. When he clothed himself he followed the same pattern, but reversed. 'Shirt<span style=""font-size: 14px"">, then boxers, socks, then pants, and finally... no shoes.' He felt a bit sad from failing at his pattern, but quickly cheered himself up with a logical statement ""There's no reason to wear shoes inside anyway!"" Leaving his wet clothes in the bathtub, Aaron ventured back into the living room.</span>"
28465,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T05:20:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled as she dried and brushed her hair. She then put her hair in a bun and some of her hair framed her face. She put on her pj pants and a tank top. Then walked down in her slippers and made hot cocoa. Nichole took out some brownies from the the microwave after reheating them.
28466,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T05:40:12+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron followed the smell of food and found Nichole in a sleeveless shirt and pajama pants. ""Are you always so relaxed with new friends?"" he teased while standing by the entrance. Taking a little time to make an educated guess on the smells, Aaron thought to himself 'Brownies. and.. hot chocolate.'"
28467,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T05:46:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and looked away. ""N-no i-i just wanted to make you feel more comfortable. "" she said placing the cocoa and brownies on the table."
28468,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T05:58:44+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron smiled when she took his joke to heart. Sitting down on the couch, he sincerely apologized ""I know you did it for my sake, but I just felt like teasing you. I'm sorry if I made you feel self conscious."" Raising his head back up, Aaron smiled warmly to Nichole ""Thanks for thinking of me."""
28469,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T06:01:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-its ok and your welcome. "" blushing. She walked over with the cocoa and brownies sitting down. She lookrd at her pendant and traced the design."
28470,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T06:12:28+0100,whateverwater,"""I wonder..."" Aaron thought staring at Nichole's pendant and glancing at his own. Testing if curiosity does kill the cat, he placed his pendant onto her's and watched closely to see if anything would happen."
28471,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T06:14:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"They flashed and glowed a light shooting up in front of them opening a portal. Nichole yelped as she was sucked over to it. ""What the? WAH!!!"" getting sucked in with her cocoa and brownie."
28472,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T06:28:11+0100,whateverwater,"Being engulfed by a portal to somewhere else was not high on Aaron's list of what might happen, but it was somewhere near the bottom. A very valuable lesson for him 'Never trust subjective lists.' Noticing that Nichole was in the portal also, he grabbed a hold of her hand. 'We could be separated if we don't stay close.' he thought bringing her into an embrace. Aaron saw the light from the exit of the portal fast approaching and began to turn his back to the light. 'It might hurt my back, but I don't want Nichole to be hurt.'"
28473,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T06:31:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole eeped and blushed. They landed on the ground and their pendants glowed once more. Nichole hit the ground and groaned sitting up. Their wings and horns were out once more. They were in a forest. Nichole stood up wobbly and fell again dizzy. The portal closed quickly and nichole looked around.
28474,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T06:45:30+0100,whateverwater,"""hmm.."" He opened his eyes and saw that Nichole had her horn and wings back. ""The wings must have cushioned the fall..."" he guessed while standing back up onto his feet. A forest had replaced Nichole's house. ""huh.."" Aaron let out when he noticed a small trail through the forest. ""You wanna see where it leads?"" he asked her while motioning to the trail."
28475,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T06:50:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""s-sure."" She took his hand and walked with him. She looked around enjoying the nature. birds chirped and flew around. There were adorable bunnies. Nichole smelled the scents of flowers as well. It seemed peaceful. Seemed being the key word."
28476,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T07:10:39+0100,whateverwater,"""Shh..."" Aaron preemptively hushed Nichole with his index finger and motioned her to get down. Silence was heard throughout the forest, but was abruptly interrupted by a bestial screech that echoed far off. A large fur covered human man around 4 stories tall peaked around a tree that was down the trail they were walking on. Immediately the monster began running at them, destroying trees that lay in his path. Aaron held Nichole's hand tighter and began running in the opposite direction of the creature. ""We have to try it.. Our wings. We have to fly."" he tried to communicate while jumping over rocks and roots."
28477,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T07:15:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole whimpered running as fast as she could cryinh. She was beyond scared. And then she tripped over a root falling. Nichole cried out holding her ankle. Her wings locked up on her back. Nichole tried to get up but fell again. Her eyes widened in fear and she tried to open her wings desperately.
28478,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T07:32:31+0100,whateverwater,"Without thinking, Aaron picked up Nichole at the shoulder and knee then ran to a nearby clearing. He kept his pace at the fastest he could manage and extended his wings fully. His wings flapped spastically while Aaron tried controlling his new appendage. Concentrating all he could on flapping his wings, he slowly made it off the ground. The giant was very close now and he could hear the loud sound of its feet hitting the ground. Now 15 feet above the ground, Aaron spoke through tears to Nichole ""You have to use your wings. We might die if you don't.."""
28479,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T07:40:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and whimpered. She struggled to open her wings and fell off his shoulder. Nichole got them open and flapped struggling to keep up. She yelped dodging the monster and her horn glowed blasting the monser back. Nichole blinked and looked up at her horn confused.
28480,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T08:05:24+0100,whateverwater,"""Great! Just like that!"" Aaron smiled at Nichole with tears still in his eyes. Noticing the strange energy that forced itself out of her glowing horn, he decided to investigate that strange power. Like his wings, Aaron tried focusing on his horn to make it act like Nichole's. A small orb shot out at the giant when he made the collected energy in his horn shoot out. When the orb came into contact with the monster's skin, it acted as a taser and made its limbs spasm. ""We have to hurry!"" he yelled while grabbing Nichole's hand and quickly flying away from the recovering creature."
28481,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T08:22:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole flew faster and tried to keep up. The pressure built from how fast they were going. Nichole yelped as a shock wave shot out behind them and they went faster. ""WAHH!!!""she saw w castle coming into view and tried to slow down. Then crashed into a balcony. ""unnnn...."" Nichole had swirly eyes and said""im ok..."" before passing out"
28482,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T08:34:34+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron watched his vision move around him and noticed the ache in every muscle in his body. ""Yeah, we'll both be fine..."" he whispered to Nichole before his vision blackened."
28483,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T08:37:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole groaned waking up in a room. She blinked and saw her clothes were different. ""Where am I?!"" Nichole said panicking. Then winced rubbing a lump on her head. A man ran in and said""are you alright princess?!"" She said""princess? """
28484,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T08:54:36+0100,whateverwater,"Waking from an interesting dream, Aaron found himself in a strange room. ""huh..."" he let out while getting out of the fancy bed. Noticing his foreign clothes, he asked himself ""Is this another dream?<span style=""font-size: 14px"">"" </span>Looking at the mostly golden and yellow colors on his new attire, Aaron commented ""These clothes are way too yellow for me..."""
28485,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T09:04:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and got up. She wobbled some and the guard helped her into some slippers matching her pink gown. It was a pink satin dress with magenta designs. She blinked and was led out of the room. Nichole looked around and was in awe.
28486,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T09:37:14+0100,whateverwater,"""Prince of Eos! You're awake!"" A woman ecstatically shouted to Aaron as he stared out the window. ""Prince?"" he asked the lady feeling a slight memory related to that word. Flashbacks forced themselves to be seen by Aaron and he then understood what he should be doing. ""Actually, where is Nic-the princess?"" he asked overwriting his last question. ""She should be in the room to the rightmost of this hall."" the lady answered in the politest tone she could. Running out of his room towards where the woman specified, Aaron slowed down to a walk when he saw Nichole was safe. With a smile, he greeted her ""Good morning."""
28487,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T09:42:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and blushed. She walked over after picking up the hem of her dress. ""H-hey a-i mean prince. "" the guard said""hello prince aaron.""bowing. Nichole blinked and held her head some as the flashbacks hit her. ""The kings and queens are waiting your majesties."" The guard said standing."
28488,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T09:54:48+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron wanted to stop the man from bowing to him, but he continued on before Aaron had a chance. ""Let us go then, my fair princess."" He teasingly smiled at Nichole while walking over to her side."
28489,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T10:03:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and followed him. they were led to the throne room. Queen ciara and king daniel stood. ""Our daughter has returned."" Aaron's parents stood seeing their son. Ciara looked like the older version of nichole. Just a different wing and horn color. The two ran down and hugged Nichole close. ""We missed you very much."" They said kissing her forehead holding her. Nichole accepted the hug."
28490,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T10:23:24+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron's parents rushed over to him with tears falling off their faces. He couldn't remember who they were, but he felt that they were his real parents. Some part of him wanted to hug the strangers back, but the rest of him were in confusion. ""We're so glad you're back"" The man choked through his tears. The woman couldn't even speak from how happy she was. Aaron asked himself, wondering if there were more flashbacks he's had yet to experience 'Who am I?'<br/><br/><br/>(I'll get back to your reply after a nice sleep)"
28491,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T10:36:53+0100,twilight sparkle,(Kk ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blinked and looked up at her parents. She looked over at aaron. They did seem familiar. But she couldn't place them. Maybe after dood and rest she'll remember.Nichole blinked as she was led to a throne of her own. she sat nervously and a crown was placed on her head.
28492,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T19:26:43+0100,whateverwater,"His parents began leading him to a throne beside Nichole. Sitting down, Aaron watched as a crown was placed on her head. A weight was placed onto his head and using his hand he confirmed it was a crown. Leaning close to Nichole Aaron asked in a whisper ""Do you remember anything about this? The castle, the people, anything?"""
28493,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T19:41:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole whispered back ""no I kinda remember my 'parents' a tiny bit. But I dont remember much else...you?"" Her parents said"" sit up straight sweetie. You must always have good posture."" Nichole sat up straight and looked around."
28494,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T20:12:02+0100,whateverwater,"""I don't remember anything.. It all feels familiar though."" Aaron quickly whispered to her and returned back to his seat when her parents spoke to Nichole. 'What's going to happen now?' He thought to himself while scanning the room."
28495,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T20:22:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked around and looked at her lap. A squire came and said""good morrow your majesties. Shall I get started on planning the royal balls of their return?"" Nichole's parents nodded."
28496,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T20:41:58+0100,whateverwater,"'A royal ball?.. A dance?"" He thought looking at the squire. Without thinking, Aaron asked the man with concern in his voice ""Should we be having a dance? Monsters could attack at an moment."" The squire was taken back by the prince's question, but still answered with a subservient tone "" Leave it to our guards, prince. They are great in number now that you have both returned."""
28497,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T20:47:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole gulped and panicked at the mention of a dance.""d-dance? I-im not good at d-dancing."" She looked at her lap twiddling her fingers. ""Dont worry sweetie. We'll have you both take dance lessons before the ball tonight. And get you walking and acting like a true princess and prince."" Ciara said. Nichole gulped again."
28498,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T20:55:46+0100,whateverwater,'Dancing lessons? Walking and acting like a true prince? That sounds torturous...' Aaron thought with a loud gulp. Calming himself down he smiled a nervous thought 'Atleast I don't have to worry about monsters.'
28499,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T20:59:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dimitri lead them to the ball room. "" Daniel said. He nodded and stood. Nichole sighed and stood picking up the hem of her dress walking down the stairs. Then waited for aaron. Nichole was very nervous. She was never really good at dancing."
28500,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T21:08:50+0100,whateverwater,"With his nervous smile still present, Aaron quickly stepped down the stairs and stood by Nichole's side. He wrapped his fingers with her's to calm his mind, but felt a little embarrassed with doing it in front of everyone."
28501,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T21:19:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and looked up at him giving him a shy smile. Then saw her mom giggling behind her hand. ""Hohoho I smell romance already in the air~"" smiling. Nichole gulped and inched closer to aaron as they were led out."
28502,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T21:30:59+0100,whateverwater,"Blushing from the woman's words and the brush of Nichole's shoulder on his arm, Aaron followed the man to the ball room. The room was vast and well decorated with exquisite arxhitecture. He gazed in awe at the extravagant design"
28503,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T21:35:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole looked around in awe. Then their dance teacher came in. ""Good morrow princess of aurora, and prince of eos."" Curtsying. The woman stood and clapped her hands.""alright. First we work on your posture. Princess please come here."" Nichole nervously walked over and ella placed a book on her head."
28504,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T21:45:26+0100,whateverwater,"""Now you, prince."" The dance teacher said motioning him to come closer. Immediately after the book was balanced on his head it fell to the floor. The dumbfounded expression on the lady's face almost made Aaron burst out in laughter. Picking the book up and once more placing it on his head, the teacher now held him by his shoulders and adjusted his posture. ""There."" She sighed as he kept the position with the book still on his head."
28505,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T21:49:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole started walking with the book on her head and wobbled some. It was a big book! she tried to keep balance but tripped over her gown and fell. The book landing in her lap.""oof! "" Dimitri helped her up and told her to try again."
28506,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T21:58:50+0100,whateverwater,"After one step, the book fell to the floor with a loud thump. 'Let's try it again..' Aaron thought to himself, adament about trying his best. Over and over he practiced with the book on his head as he walked. Twenty minutes passed and he finally was able to walk without the book falling. Glad with his improvement, Aaron sent a silent smile to Nichole."
28507,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T22:05:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked with her book on her head. She kept on her toes balancing. Then caught the book after she finished. ""Good! Good! Now you shall learn how to waltz.'ella said clapping. She smiled."" Now dimitri and i shall teach you."""
28508,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T22:13:39+0100,whateverwater,"""One hand shall hold the partner's hand while the other rests on their back. Like so."" She said while bringing the blushing Dimitri close with one hand grasping his hand and the other touching his back. ""Ah.. Alright."" Aaron replied then brought Nichole close like the teacher showed. It felt strange having his hand on her back, but he dismissed it as a normal feeling."
28509,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T22:16:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and took his hand. ""One and two."" Ella said taking a step forward then back. ""Three and four."" taking a step to the left and right. ""Then twirl."" Nichole gulped and looked at her feet trying to stay on step."
28510,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T22:27:43+0100,whateverwater,"Making a quiet noise with his mouth, he counted the triplets ""<span style=""font-size: 8px"">du,du,du. du,du,du. du,du,du...</span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">"" while he made the noise watched his feet and kept them moving to the right place at the right time. Noticing how he liked dancing with Nichole, Aaron blushed and returned his attention to his feet.</span>"
28511,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T22:31:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed as she danced with him. She kept an eye on her steps. Ella and Dimitri watched their movements closely. Then told the teens how to fix their pposture and stop looking at their feet. Nichole gulped and bit her cheek looking at aaron starting to relax.
28512,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T22:44:29+0100,whateverwater,"'Don't look at your feet..' Aaron repeated to himself, trying to follow their advice and memorize the movements. After a few minutes of adequate dancing, Ella whispered to Dimitri ""If they have anything else to learn then they can go attend to that. They are able to dance slightly proper now."""
28513,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T22:51:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Dimitri nodded and said""next will be their edict. "" watching them dance. Nichole kept in step . Then spun gracefully in her gown. She spun back into Aaron's arms and lost her balance for a second. ""Oof!' Nichole said as her face hit his chest one of her slippers falling..flying off. ""S-sorry."""
28514,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:01:31+0100,whateverwater,"Smiling, Aaron said looking down at her ""It's alright."" Noticing that her slipper had flown five feet away from them, he took hold of her hand and walked over to it. Aaron retrieved the slipper from the floor and held it out for her other hand to take it. ""You should be a little more careful though."" He smiled as he continued from his last sentence."
28515,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:04:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and sat in a chair putting it on. ""T-thanks. "" she said standing. ""Ah princess you must practice walking in these.""ella said holding out some heels."
28516,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:21:40+0100,whateverwater,"Dimitri approached Aaron and said ""I will be teaching you conversational etiquette and how to act at the royal ball."" With a nod to show he understood, he reluctantly left Nichole and followed the man to the other side of the ballroom."
28517,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:27:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed changing into her shoes. She staggered some as she walked. Nichole took a deep breath as she walked. the shoes hurt some. Nichole concentrated and walked around breaking them in.
28518,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:38:16+0100,whateverwater,"""No. Not like that either. That is closer, but not right.' Dimitri commented while trying to perfect Aarons bow. 'It's just a bow. It can't be that complex.' He thought while trying to perform it once more."
28519,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:41:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole practiced her curtsy and sighed in her head. Then kept practing. After it was time for her to learn which silverware to use. Nichole sweatdropped. This would be difficult. She sat down and looked at them all.
28520,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:50:50+0100,whateverwater,"""Say it. Come on, say it. That's all you have to do now."" Dimitri coaxed Aaron then asked again ""What do you ask the princess?"" Forcing his voice to.not stammer or shake, he answered ""May I have this dance?"" The phrase sounded not only embarrassing, but also cliché to Aaron."
28521,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-10T23:57:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sighed in her head as she finally started getting it down. And ate a course of food. A small salad and some soup.
28522,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T00:10:45+0100,whateverwater,"A satisfied Dimitri spoke in short sentences ""You are ready. You may eat now."" With a shrug, Aaron walked over to the table Nichole was seated at and sat at the chair next to hers. A man rushed over to him and asked ""Would you like a serving of food, prince Aaron?"" ""Yes, I would greatly appreciate it."" He answered not caring if his response was proper."
28523,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T00:24:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole finished and rested her head on the table. ""This is too much..."" grumbling. ""sit up straight princess. Good posture. ""Ella said. Nichole sat up and said""can we take a break?"" ""No sorry you must be fitted for your clothes for the ball."""
28524,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T00:45:04+0100,whateverwater,"The same man came back and sat down a plate of steak and salad with a bowl of soup. After taking a bite of the meat, he was suprised by its nice taste. Looking over at Nichole, Aaron decided to see if she would like to piece by asking her ""Would you like to try some of this steak?"" He was oblivious the conversaition Nichole and Ella had."
28525,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T00:49:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""sure."" Smiling softly. Ella said""no no no. You mustnt. You must never do that. Keep to your own plates. The germs transferred from that could get you sick. "" Nichole facedesked the table. Will they even have privacy? ! This ball had way too many rules. Even though she followed the rules. This seemed a little extreme."
28526,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T00:58:19+0100,whateverwater,"With a slight frown, Aaron kept eating his own food. Dimitri came back once again and said to him ""Its time for you to dress in appropriate attire for the royal ball, prince Aaron."" He turned to Nichole and gave a light hug while saying ""I will see you at the ball then."""
28527,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T01:10:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and sighed. ""Cmon princess Nichole. You too.""ella said leading Nichole back to her room. Nichole blinked as she was sitting in a bath of rose petals. She sighed as a maid brushed her hair. When the bath was over it was time to get ready. Nichole sat down after a corset was put on. And she hated the thing! Then got into her dress and shoes.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/louise-ballgown.png.6d0089eb33af1c4f7be82f190a01a9cf.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""27001"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/louise-ballgown.png.6d0089eb33af1c4f7be82f190a01a9cf.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>her dress.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole's hair was styled into an elegant bun, two pieces of her hair curled framing her face. Some lipstick was applied to her lips, a bit of blush, and light pink eye shadow. they had her remove her pendant sadly for the night. Her wings were brushed and a pink ribbon tied around her neck. Her tiara was placed on her head.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/louise-ballgown.png.6d0089eb33af1c4f7be82f190a01a9cf.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/louise-ballgown.png.6d0089eb33af1c4f7be82f190a01a9cf.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28528,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T01:48:59+0100,whateverwater,"(Its Louise from Zero no Tsukaima. Nice anime<span style=""font-size: 8px"">Louise is a little too much tsundere for me though</span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">)</span><br/><br/><br/>It was a rather quick chain events for Aaron. Undress, bathe, dry, and then dress. It was strange being dressed in formal clothes to him.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F46925014%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=9495061703007adc9452fb932a201ff8"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/46925014/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F46925014%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=9495061703007adc9452fb932a201ff8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(I don't know if men in this world wear normal suit and tie or the frilly extravagant clothes)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg171.imageshack.us%2Fimg171%2F1233%2Ftumblrlx11h1ksmt1r0c5wr.jpg&amp;hash=a16f3b1d8aec305db8cb74c1d35016be"" title=""tumblrlx11h1ksmt1r0c5wr.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblrlx11h1ksmt1r0c5wr.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img171.imageshack.us/img171/1233/tumblrlx11h1ksmt1r0c5wr.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg171.imageshack.us%2Fimg171%2F1233%2Ftumblrlx11h1ksmt1r0c5wr.jpg&amp;hash=a16f3b1d8aec305db8cb74c1d35016be"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Aaron felt ready to go to ball, but Dimitri wanted him to take off his pendant so Aaron placed it into his pants pocket. ""Now you can go to the royal ball."" Dimitri smiled to him while motioning to the door."
28529,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T01:52:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked down the hall holding up her gown. She sighed and waited for aaron to come out. Gosh this would be a long night. Her wings were open wide because she had to be 'regal'. (I didnt like saito >.> went with all the girls breakibg Louise' s heart sometimes >.> I wanted to punch that dude.)
28530,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T02:08:08+0100,whateverwater,"(Louise was the only girl he really loved though. The last episode showed it well.)<br/><br/><br/>""I almost forgot, keep your wings open too."" Dimitri said closing the door behind them. ""Really?"" Aaron asked with a confused look. Dimitri answered with after a sigh ""Yes, really."" Spreading his wings out, Aaron noticed Nichole waiting for him. He walked over to her side and smiled ""You look nice, but you look nice even in pjs and a tank top."""
28531,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T02:50:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and said""thanks."" Smiling. ""Shall we?"" She said holding out her hand to him and picked up the hem of her dress with her other hand."
28532,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:02:54+0100,whateverwater,"""We shall."" Aaron smiled as he held Nichole's hand. Walking into the ballroom, he saw many people and servers rushing about. Once the two teenagers walked they mostly shifted to whispers and gave them room to walk through. The parents of Aaron and Nichole were joyfully making their way towards the teenagers. Aaron's father said with tears showing in his eyes and a smile ""You look handsome, son. And princess Nichole looks beautiful as well."""
28533,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:06:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole curtsied and said""good evening your majesty and thank you for the compliment. ""Then stood up straight. The music playing was calming and nice. Ciara said""you look beautiful nichole. And you look handsome prince aaron.""smiling and curtsied."
28534,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:17:41+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron bowed and replied to both their compliments ""Thank you, your majesty, father."" Walking over to where guests were dancing, he prepared himself to ask the question. In the middle of the room, Aaron turned to Nichole and asked in a warm tone ""May I have this dance?"""
28535,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:23:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole took his hand fighting down a blush. ""you may.""curtsying. She stood and smiled softly. Her parents smiled."
28536,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:28:13+0100,whateverwater,"With a smile firmly stuck on his face, Aaron put his hand on her back and directed his hand the held her's outward. He whispered a little countdown that fit the music for Nichole and himself ""3...2...1..."""
28537,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:31:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed faintly as the music started. Then relaxed herself and let aaron lead. Everyone watched them. Some a tiny bit jealous. Nichole then had a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach.
28538,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:41:58+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron's intuition was alerting him of something bad happening, but he ignored the feeling with 'The gaurds can take care of any hostile creatures.' He wanted to focus on his dance with Nichole. This was the first girl that he had ever felt close to and he didn't want to shorten or ruin this moment."
28539,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T03:50:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled as they danced. So peaceful. Nice and a bit of fun. The feeling didn't go away. Outside a man with black wings, crimson eyes and black hair smirked. ""Such a nice party to crash. "" he hid in the dark forest watching."
28540,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T04:09:30+0100,whateverwater,"Lifting himself into the now dark sky, the man flew close to the ballroom. He readied himself incase the two might use their powers. With one quick fluid movement, the man broke through a window and swooped down at the two teenagers."
28541,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T04:18:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole yelped and then her wings locked up. she clung do aaron and her wings opened and covered her protecting her from the glass.Nichole looked up at the man and her heart stopped. He was labyaith's right hand man. Kuro.
28542,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T04:25:33+0100,whateverwater,"""Where's your pendant?"" Aaron quickly whispered while holding Nichole tightly to him. The man was now standing on the ballroom floor staring at the two."
28543,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T04:32:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"""T-they made me take it off."" She whispered back scared of the man. ""Ah the prince and princess reunited? Such a sickening love story. Time to give you your welcome back present your majesties."" The man said smirking. He suddenly attacked them with a tornado of fire. Nichole couldnt use her powers without her pendant. Her horn glowed and nichole stood in front of aaron her arms wide. And a forcefield protected them but for how long?"
28544,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T04:43:04+0100,whateverwater,"""Nichole, get your pendant. I'll try to keep him from hurting anyone."" He said with a serious tone while he shot at the man with a ball of lightning from his horn.<br/><br/><br/>The man dodged the lightning ball, but lost his concentration on the fiery tornado. The tornado dispersed and the man directed his anger at Aaron by launching a flame from his hands."
28545,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T04:52:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and picked up the hem of her dress running for the door. But didnt know kuro had brought one of his lackeys. Nichole ran down the hall only to he ambushed. ""AH!"" She cried hitting the floor as a dark ball of energy hit her from behind.<br/><br/><br/>She struggled to get up and her eyes widened at her attacker. ""Boy you're weak for a princess."" The woman said smirking cruely. Nichole stood and started flying to her room. ""Where do you think you're goin?!"" Cella said then blasted nichole again. Nichole managed to dodge and picked up the pace. Almost there. Cella said""not so fast! 'Princess' "" flying above her and kicked down. ""AARON!!!"" Nichole's scream echoed before it went quiet."
28546,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T05:03:42+0100,whateverwater,"At Nichole's scream, Aaron gritted his teeth and ran toward where it came from. Guards had flooded into the room and took Kuro's attention by force. He saw a strange lady with cold eyes flying over Nichole. ""Get away from her!"" Aaron shouted shooting lightning out of his hands and horn."
28547,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T05:18:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was laying unconscious on the floor. Cella dodged and glared shooting a dark sphere at him. She was using the darkness to her advantage. Cella smirked and then picked up nichole.
28548,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T05:34:28+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron couldn't get out of the way when Cella fired a dark sphere at him. He was knocked to the floor and felt like he couldn't breath. The air was hit out of him, but he still stood up. He couldn't use lighning now that she had picked her. Without hesitation Aaron ran towards the the lady and tried to land a punch on her face. 'I didn't think I would ever do this, but if Nichole's life is on the line...' he thought to himself while his fist was being launched from his side."
28549,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T05:39:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Cella dodged and smirked. ""Tata! Prince aaron."" Flying out the window with nichole in tow. The guards ran out and said""Prince aaron are you alright?! Where is the princess?!"""
28550,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T06:23:29+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron fell to his knees and let tears fall from his face. His throat tightened, but he forced out ""T-They.. took her..."" While falling over onto his hands, he thought 'They were too strong... I was too weak.."" The tears were begining to pool on the floor."
28551,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T06:34:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"They went to alert the queens and kings. ""Your majesties the princess has been kidnapped! "" one said. That put the castle in high alert. Daniel was angry. Ciara was sobbing."
28552,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T06:47:58+0100,whateverwater,"Forcing himself up to his feet, Aaron dried his his eyes and noticed a presence from inside a nearby door. He walked inside the room and followed the strange sensation. On a dresser layed Nichole's pendant, Aaron grasped it and held it close to him. ""I knew this was going to happen and yet I was selfish. All I thought about was dancing with her. Now.. Now she's gone."" He spoke holding back his tears."
28553,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T06:57:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole groaned and woke in a dungeon. She whimpered and wrapped her wings around herself to keep warm. It was dark and damp in the dungeon. Which scared her more. She was terrified of the dark.
28554,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T07:22:05+0100,whateverwater,"Anger swept over Aaron like a tidal wave, but held back most his emotion and left the room. He tried to stop gritting his teeth in anger, yet it kept coming back every time he stopped. Aaron kept a steady pace as he searched one of their parents. 'They must know where those people that took Nichole. They must...' he thought while walking back into the chaotic ballroom. There was his mom and father standing in uttershock while gaurds ran about. With a noticeable suppressed anger, Aaron asked the woman ""Where did they take Nichole? That's all i want to know."""
28555,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T07:40:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole whimpered and shivered looking at them in fear. labyaith smirked and walked over to nichole after unlocking the door. ""How the mighty have fallen."" Tilting her head up. Nichole glared at him and was trying to be brave. then he back handed her. Nichole hit the wall and held her cheek tears going down her face. ""Keep an eye on her."" He said walking out.Nichole cried softly into the night. ""A-aaron I need you."" She said her voice cracking. Her horn glowed lightly sending what she said to him.<br/><br/><br/>Ciara said""she must be in the dark castle."""
28556,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T07:44:35+0100,whateverwater,"""The dar-"" Aaron's question was interrupted by Nichole's voice in his head. 'Can we use telepathy?' He thought to himself before trying to send his voice to her ""Nichole? Can you hear me?"""
28557,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T07:51:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked around. 'A-aaron? Yes I can here you' she sent back. Nichole looked around and bit her lip. she was being watched by cella and a random guard.
28558,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T08:02:11+0100,whateverwater,"""Great. I'm coming, but I need to find where your being kept."" He spoke with relief through his mind to her. Turning his attention back to the woman, he calmly asked ""Where can I find the Dark Castle."""
28559,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T08:08:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ciara said""its deep in the forest. You'll be able to find it because of the thunder clouds over head.""<br/><br/><br/>Nichole sent back 'o-ok please hurry.' She was cold and getting tired. Nichole shivered wrapping her wings tighter around herself. Then laid down curling up."
28560,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T08:18:42+0100,whateverwater,"Using his wings with more ease, Aaron flew up to the window Kuro broke. He looked out to the dark forest and located the far off black clouds cirling around a hidden structure. Quickly he jumped from the window and traveled as fast he could with his wings. (Would Aaron be able to use Nichole's pendant or can she only use it?)"
28561,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T08:23:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"(He can its connected to both when they had connected)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole tried to keep herself warm and tried to stay awake. But was starting to pass out. Her injuries werent major but were playing a part. Cella kicked the door. ""Stay awake!"""
28562,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T08:40:29+0100,whateverwater,"(Got it)<br/><br/><br/>The wind began to turn harsh and tossed Aaron around. His eyes were focused on the castle that showed when lightning struck close to it. The clouds felt on the edge of raining, but not even a drop fell from the sky as he navigated the merciless wind. 'I might be able to use Nichole's power with her pendant...' He speculated while reducing his altitude so he could land outside the castle's wall. Sending a questions to Nichole, Aaron asked ""Where are you? Below ground? High up? Floor level?""<br/><br/><br/>(<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>I'll be going to sleep now. Good Night.)"
28563,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T08:43:12+0100,twilight sparkle,(Nite ^^)<br/><br/><br/>'Below ground. Im in a damp d-dark dungeon. ' she sent back. Nichole looked at cella and weakly put a field up around herself. Then looked down closing her eyes.
28564,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T20:21:46+0100,whateverwater,"""I got it."" Aaron sent to her while thinking of a plan. ""I need to see if I'm able to use more powers. It could end up like last time if I don't try something new.' He thought to himself while gazing up at the giant wall. After trying and failing to control fire, earth, air, and even light, Aaron was left with trying water. He focused on water coming from his palm, but had no idea if it would work. Water jetted from his hand and smashed into a tree. The tree made a crack noise, yet retained its position. With a slight smile at his new power, Aaron flew over the wall and landed in a decrepit courtyard."
28565,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T20:27:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"There were goons everywhere on guard. ""Dude what do you think of the princess?""one asked his friend. He chuckled and said""I would totally go in that dungeon. She's weak without her pendant you know.""smirking. They patrolled the area keeping an eye our for suspicious characters."
28566,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T20:42:09+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron kept himself low to the ground as he hid behind a large fallen stone from the castle. ""Lightning and water are great team, but more so in the correct order.' He thought while scanning the guards patrol routes. '3...2...1.' Aaron ran toward the now less-guarded building entrance and drenched the guards. They were about to use their powers, but were electrocuted before they could their hands. Aaron quickly opened the door and entered into the great hall of the castle."
28567,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T20:52:17+0100,twilight sparkle,There were some walking around. A few near the dungeon as well. Nichole sighed and waited for aaron. Cella walked out to talk to labyaith.
28568,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T21:17:23+0100,whateverwater,"Quickly noting that one of the door's were heavily guarded, he immediately guessed that it must be the door to the dungeon. Aaron tried to wet every guard but two had slipped behind cover. Ignoring the ones that hid, he electrocuted the other guards and rushed to the door. He was knocked to the ground by a large piece of earth. The two guards stood over him with their palms pointed to him. 'Nichole needs your help.' He told himself. His body instantly replied by grabbing the legs of both men and forcing them to fall toward. Without letting the two get up, Aaron used his electricity to stop them. He returned to the slight ajar door and began descending the stairs."
28569,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T21:40:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked up hearing foot steps. The guards near the door of her cell got their weapons ready. They saw aaron and one ran at him with his sword. Nichole closed her eyes making him freeze in place.
28570,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T22:31:11+0100,whateverwater,"A guard almost ran him through with a sword, but froze right before it could touch him. Surprised by the sudden threat, Aaron shot a lightning bolt from his hand that made the man fall to the ground. The other gaurd used his axe to try and cut him in half, but Aaron moved just in time for only his clothes to be sliced. Quickly he shocked the man with a lightning ball from his horn. Gasping for air from the extensive energy use, Aaron grabbed a key hanging on the wall. He turned to Nichole and said with a weak smile ""I made it."""
28571,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T22:38:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and released the man from her hold. she smiled softly. ""T-thank you.""crawling over to door of the cell. ""Are you alright aaron?"" Noticing he was tired. Then heard rushed foot steps. ""Hurry and hide! I sense labyaith!""she whispered."
28572,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T23:05:56+0100,whateverwater,"Spotting an open barrel, Aaron climbed into it and hid as best he could. The barrel had a thin layer of grain at the bottom making any slight movement louder. The sound of the steps now sounded very close making him very anxious of what might happen."
28573,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T23:14:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Labyaith walked up to the cell and grinned at nichole n ""so where's your lover 'princess'? Did he chicken out on saving you?"" He said smirking. Nichole glared at him and tried to blast him with the little magic she had left in her. She felt very tired. But tried not to show it. Labyaith absorbed her magic and chuckled darkly. ""Sad really. "" blasting it back at her. Nichole hit the wall and cried out. She held one of her wings whimpering."
28574,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T23:30:23+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron held back the rage that was swelling inside of him. 'Should I wait and escape with Nichole? It won't stop if we run. He will keep sending monsters after us no matter where we go. The only way to stop this is to kill him...' He thought to himself trying to decide on what to do. Aaron sent his voice to Nichole ""Keep his attention on you. I'm going to try something."" He began to focus all his energy into his horn and hands. 'The lightning and water should hit him at the same time making it a quick powerful attack."
28575,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T23:40:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""y-you're a coward!"" Labyaith said""what did you say wretch!?!"" Opening the cell door and walked in. Nichole said""you heard me! You're nothing but a coward! You send others to do your bidding! You hide beh-gasp!"" Labyaith held her up by her throat and slammed her against the wall making a crater. ""You say im a coward. But who's the weak one? Princess. "" spitting out the princess part. Nichole glared at him weakly and said""y-you gasp. Are cough nothing.""strugglimg to breathe."
28576,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-11T23:54:11+0100,whateverwater,"As fast as Aaron could, he popped out of the barrel and released a lightning fast jet of water and electricity at Labyaith. He noticed that the man was touching Nichole, but he hoped that the water would conduct most the electricity to the man and not her."
28577,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T00:05:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Labyaith yelled in pain and nichole screamed some. She gritted her teeth and put her feet on labyaith kicking him off her. He continued to yell and nichole slid down the wall semi conscious.
28578,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T00:22:05+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron had no energy for his powers, but he knew the man was still alive. He picked up the short sword from one of the guards and planted it into Labyaith's back while he still was in a daze. Aaron was extremely exhausted after using his last bit of strength, so much so that he was barely conscious."
28579,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T00:27:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole forced herself up and ran over to aaron. She placed her necklace on and looked at aaron. Then placed his head in her lap. Nichole blushed and kissed him giving him a boost of energy
28580,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T00:45:11+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron blushed when Nichole kissed him. He looked at her with a lovingly expression and with slightly restored energy, picked himself up. ""Let's leave before anyone else comes."" He said with a slight smile as he held her hand."
28581,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T00:46:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and nodded touching her lips. Then tried to flap her wings and winced one of her wings was bent.
28582,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T00:54:20+0100,whateverwater,"""I can try to fly us close to the castle we were at."" Aaron said when he noticed her wincing from moving her bent wing. He began to run up the stairs with Nichole in tow."
28583,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T00:55:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and ran with him. ""A-are you alright? "" trying to keep up with him. She checked him for any injuries."
28584,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T01:01:30+0100,whateverwater,"""I'm fine."" He laughed then seriously asked her in turn ""Are you alright?"" He opened the door to show the eerily empty great hall."
28585,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T01:22:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im a bit sore. But im ok."" Blushing and ran with him. She looked at her wing again."
28586,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T01:39:10+0100,whateverwater,"""Good."" Aaron replied with a smile. He retraced his steps and led Nichole out into the court yard. Picking Nichole up into his arms, he extended his wings and flew into the air. 'We need to leave quickly.' Aaron thought to himself while forcing his wings to push them higher so they could get over the castle's walls."
28587,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T01:44:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole yelped and blushed as he did so. She saw kuro and cella flying up after them. Nichole held a ball of water in her hands and morphed it into a bow and arrows. She closed one eye pulling an arrow back and shot down kuro. Then cella.
28588,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T01:55:43+0100,whateverwater,"""You're a pretty good shot."" Aaron warmly smiled at Nichole. He could barely see the castle from the large distance. He let his speed decrease to a normal flight as he thought 'The main threats are out of sight, I can slow down a bit."""
28589,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T02:01:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""t-thanks. I tokk archery. Sorry for causing trouble.."" she looked down at her lap. Her wings drooped some. But her right wing hurt a lot. It would take some time for the bones to repair themselves."
28590,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T02:21:09+0100,whateverwater,"""No, It's fine."" Aaron spoke with complete sincerity. They now had left the dark forest and were able to see the castle on the horizon. He smiled with joy in his voice ""We're almost there, Nichole."""
28591,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T02:24:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and rested her head on his chest blushing. She closed her eyes and rested for a bit. She was exhausted! her dress a mess because of the dungeon. Nichole shivered some and got closer to him.
28592,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T02:49:24+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron blushed when Nichole nestled closer to him. He kept flying towards the castle and after a while they were back on the balcony they had crashed into before. With a gentle voice, he whispered to the sleeping Nichole ""we're here."""
28593,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T02:58:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole woke up and rubbed her eyes cutely and sleepily. ""Yawn ok."" Smacking her lips. She looked up at him and blushed some."
28594,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T03:13:33+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron returned Nichole back to the ground and grasped her hand. ""Let's go and see our parents. They must be worried."" He smiled to her."
28595,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T03:23:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded smiling softly and walked with him squeezing his hand gently. They soon made it to the the throne room. Ciara and Daniel ran to them. ""Thank you so much for saving nichole prince aaron. "" they said. Nichole hugged her parents."
28596,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T03:35:26+0100,whateverwater,"""I wouldn't know what to do without her. She is the only person in this world I know. Even my parents are strangers due to my lost memories."" Aaron explained to them. He turned to see his parents had heard what he said. ""Is it true?.. You don't know who we are?"" His father asked with clear sadness. Aaron dropped his gaze and truthfully answered ""Yes...."""
28597,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T03:39:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole held Aaron's hand. ""This place seems familiar. But its still all a blur to me too. Sorry."" Rubbing her arm. ""I feel you are my real parents. But our memories were messed up."" Ciara sighed sadly. ""R-really? He erased that much of both of your memories?"""
28598,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T04:01:56+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron's parents hugged him and his mother said ""We understand.. It's just not easy to accept. We still love you even if you can't remember us."" They we're crying tears of joy and sadness. Their son was back, but they found he didn't have any memories of them."
28599,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T04:05:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged her parents again and winced as her wings brushed up against each other. She sighed looking at it. Then looked at the missing feathers.
28600,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T04:14:20+0100,whateverwater,"""Nichole needs her wing treated."" Aaron announced to the parents when he remembered how she couldn't fly. He let his eyes wonder to see if her wing was any better. It had lost feathers since last time."
28601,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T04:16:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What happened?!"" Ciara said in shock looked at Nichole's wing. She asked nichole to open the. ""OUCH!"" Nichole said holding her wing."
28602,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T04:34:31+0100,whateverwater,Aaron cringed when he saw what her wounded wing looked like. 'I hope she can get better soon.' He thought while inspecting the injury.
28603,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T04:44:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"It was really bent up. Nichole sighed sadly and looked down. ""Go on to the infirmary sweetie. Dimitri lead then there please?""ciara said. Dimitri nodded and asked them to follow him."
28604,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T04:57:39+0100,whateverwater,"Aaraon held Nichole's hand as they followed Dimitri. After a few minutes of walking, Dimitri opened a white door that had the word 'infirmary' engraved on a piece of metal. They all entered the room and were greeted by a nurse and doctor."
28605,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T05:01:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"""What is the problem princess Nichole? "" the doctor asked. Then saw her wing. ""Take a seat please. Sarah can you get the bandages and casts?""Nichole sat down nervous."
28606,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T05:18:13+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron sat where he could be close to Nichole, but not be in the doctor and nurse's way. The nurse came back from getting the supplies that were in a drawer and handed them to the doctor."
28607,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T05:20:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"He examined Nichole's wing and then put a splint on it. ""Stay still."" He told her. Nichole winced when he put the splints on and then he wrapped a bandage around her whole wing. Then a cast."
28608,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T05:39:45+0100,whateverwater,"""Make sure to not use your wing or hit it on anything."" The doctor unnecessarily informed Nichole. The doctor and nurse then left and attended to another patient. Aaron stood up and asked her ""Where should we go now?"""
28609,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T05:46:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said'im exhausted..can we just go to bed?""rubbing her eyes. She stood and sighed walking out with him."
28610,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T05:58:41+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron smiled sweetly at Nichole ""Sure. You deserve it."" When they made it to Nichole's room, he kissed her and said with a blush ""Goodnight."""
28611,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T06:06:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and kissed him.""night aaron. "" feeling butterflies in her stomach. Then wwalked inside and changed into a night gown falling asleep in her bed."
28612,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T06:15:06+0100,whateverwater,He felt ecstatic from the kiss he shared with Nichole. Aaron held a bright smile all the way to his bed. 'Today was interesting...' He thought before falling to sleep in his dirtied and torn suit.
28613,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T06:28:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept peacefully . But kept off her right side. She had a nice dream.
28614,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T06:39:59+0100,whateverwater,"As the sun shone through his window, Aaron instinctively woke up. He sat up and scanned his room. ""Another day in this strange world."" He yawned to himself as he went to the bathroom to clean himself and dress with new clothes that he found in a dresser."
28615,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T06:44:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole wanted to sleep in more. She curled up and slept on. A maid came in and said""princess its time to wake up."" Opening the curtains. Nichole groaned and said""no.."" the maid sighed. ""Princess dont be stubborn."" Pulling back the covers. Nichole pulled them back over her head. This went on for a few minutes. Nichole sighed and got up. Then walked to the bathroom bathing."
28616,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T06:55:53+0100,whateverwater,"Feeling refreshed from his bath and renewed with new clothes, Aaron walked over to Nichols's room. Now before her door, he knocked twice and asked at the door ""Nichole? Are you awake?"""
28617,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T06:58:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"A maid opened the door and said""h-hello prince aaron. Princess Nichole is almost ready."" Blushing some. Then closed the door. Nichole brushed her hair and stood. She was wearing a lavender dress."
28618,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:07:27+0100,whateverwater,Aaron let himself think idly to pass the time 'It's amazing how I can fly and use elemental powers. It seems to good to be true.. Then again there was the monsters and boss battle. It feels like I'm in a game or movie.'
28619,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:14:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked out and smiled. ""Morning aaron."" Blushing some remembering the few kisses they shared."
28620,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:21:32+0100,whateverwater,"Taking hold of Nichole's hand as if it was traditional, Aaron then smiled back to her ""Good morning."" He found comfort in the warmth when they held hands. He asked her with a upbeat inflection ""Would you like to check and see if their having breakfast?"""
28621,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:24:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""sure!"" Smiling and walked with him. She intertwined their fingers blushing some then smiled giggled."
28622,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:35:10+0100,whateverwater,"As they entered the dining hall, Aaron noticed both their parents awaiting them. They were sitting across each other with a seat in middle of both families. They most likely wanted them to eat facing each other while sitting by both their parents. 'How thoughtful.' He smiled to himself."
28623,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:38:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked to her seat and smiled. She was still gonna have to get used to this life. Hopefully it'll come naturally after a while.
28624,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:50:05+0100,whateverwater,"When Aaron sat down across from Nichole, his father teasingly asked him ""When would you like the marriage ceremony? You must be of age now."" Aaron answered with a nervous laugh and said ""It's n-not like we're engaged to be married."""
28625,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T07:58:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson after she sat down. ""U-uh.."" she blushed more and the food was brought out. Nichole started to eat and smiled as she ate her pancakes. ""Yummy!"" She said eating more."
28626,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T08:07:28+0100,whateverwater,Aaron smiled when he saw Nichole's face beam while she ate her pancakes. He began to eat his bacon and pancakes. 'This tastes great!' He thought while continuing to finish the rest of his food.
28627,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T08:09:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and ate more. Then sipped her juice. ""That was delicious. "" she said and pushed away her empty plate. Nichole wiped her mouth and stretched. She was still a bit sleepy."
28628,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T08:20:30+0100,whateverwater,"Finished with his breakfast, Aaron drank the rest of his glass of milk. He felt full and content, but something was missing. ""What are we supposed to do? What's an average life of a prince and princess?"" He asked aloud curious of what they were supposed to do."
28629,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T08:24:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Well you have your studies, music lessons, edict, practicing your magic, sword fighting for you prince aaron, archery for you nichole, fine arts,then a nice lunch. And later dinner after dance lessons. "" ciara said before sipping her tea.Nichole's jaw dropped and she was out cold. Too much studying!"
28630,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T08:39:18+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron smiled with a surprised expresion. He wanted to redundantly ask 'what?', but couldn't use his voice. 'Normal education was already tedious. Now there is edict and dancing. Fine arts and music might be interesting. Magic and sword fighting might be enjoyable. Still, That much studying will be torturous.' He thought while staring off into space."
28631,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T14:19:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ciara blinked and poked Nichole. ""Sweetie? You ok?"" She said concerned. ""Um can someone take my daughter to her room please? "" ciara asked. Dimitri came and picked nichole up princess style. Thenwalked to her room and laid her down being careful of her wing."
28632,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T18:50:07+0100,whateverwater,"After saying ""Excuse me."" to everyone, Aaron followed after Dimitri wondering what might have happened. Now in Nichole's rooms, he sat on her bed and asked with a concerned tone ""What's wrong, Nichole?"""
28633,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T19:09:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I guess I passed out. Sorry I guess im still very exhausted from yawn last night. """
28634,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T19:28:00+0100,whateverwater,"""That's fine. We we're worried about you, but it's good to know you're just tired."" Aaron said relieved while giving Nichole a joyful hug."
28635,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T19:36:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed crimson and hugged back. Then rested her head on his shoulder closing her eyes.
28636,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T19:59:18+0100,whateverwater,"'I guess a nap wouldn't be bad.' Aaron thought while laying her gently back onto the bed. Aaron smiled as he petted Nichole's head. 'I would like to sleep beside her, but she might think I'm weird for inviting myself.' He thought to himself before whispering ""Sweet dreams, Nichole."""
28637,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T20:00:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole held onto his arm and nuzzled it. She started to nap and her wings folded. Well her left did. Her right stayed like it is.
28638,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T20:21:09+0100,whateverwater,Aaron smiled while watching Nichole embrace his arm. 'I guess you don't care..' He thought while laying beside her.
28639,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T20:23:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and blushed slightly in her sleep. She cuddled up to him and slept soundly. Ciara and Daniel were talking to aaron's parents about a wedding.
28640,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T20:32:49+0100,whateverwater,"Aarons father(William) spoke to Nichole's parents ""I would like them to marry, but Aaron doesn't seem to remember that he's engaged to Nichole..."""
28641,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T20:42:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ciara said""nichole doesnt remember the engagement either. Sigh how do we get them to remember? "" holding her head in her hand. Daniel said""it seems they're falling in love all over again...maybe we should give them a push?:"
28642,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T20:50:31+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron's mom(Ara) smiled at Daniel's idea and said ""Yeah, a little push might help them remember something from their past or at least speed up their noticing of how much they love each other."""
28643,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T21:05:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"""I say we cancel their studies and make them a romantic dinner tonight. "" ciara said and smiled. Daniel said""that could work."""
28644,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T21:26:38+0100,whateverwater,"""Yes, that sounds perfect!"" William joyfully exclaimed to everyone. Ara smiled and stated ""We should start the preparations."""
28645,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T21:30:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ciara nodded and smiled. ""Lets get started!"" Standing and picked up the hem of her dress walking down the stairs. Daniel followed her and smiledn"
28646,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T21:37:00+0100,whateverwater,"~~~a hour or so pass~~~<br/><br/><br/>""Wake up, loverbirds~."" William teased while slightly rustling the two teens. ""We have a surprise for you~."" Ara said sweetly as she stood beside her husband."
28647,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T21:59:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Ciara tapped her chin. ""Nichole there's a bunny in trouble."" Nichole sat up quicky and looked around. ""Where is it?!"""
28648,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T22:25:48+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron's eyes shot open when he heard Nichole's voice. He rubbed at his eyes while sitting up and tiredly asked ""What?"""
28649,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T22:35:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and blushed darkly seeing their parents grinning at them. ""Your lessons have been cancelled for today-""ciara started. ""Yes!"" Nichole said silently cheering."
28650,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T23:30:12+0100,whateverwater,"Ara continued with a mischievous smile from where Ciara ""And we're all going to have a special dinner."" William happily shook the bed and said ""Come onnn! Hurry! The food is getting cold!""<br/><br/><br/>Aaron smiled as he saw the joyful scene and replied ""Okay, okay, we're coming."" He slipped away from Nichole and rolled off the bed. He made a slight smile as he grasped her hand and waited for her to get off the bed."
28651,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-12T23:57:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and got up. Then brushed her hair. Nichole smiled and said""lets go."" Looking up at aaron.<br/><br/><br/>Ciara winked and smirked at ara. This was perfect."
28652,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T00:44:50+0100,whateverwater,They followed their parents out of Nichole's room and into the hallway. The parents stopped at a door and opened it for the two. The room was dark so Aaron couldn't see what the room had in it.
28653,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T01:26:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""why is it dark?"" Squinting her eyes and walked in. She looked around confused."
28654,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T01:33:48+0100,whateverwater,"All the parents smiled mischievously and Ara teased them by saying ""You two should enjoy this dinner.. And each others company."" Aaron watched as William gave him a wink while closing the door. If it wasn't so dark anyone could see the bright shade of red that formed on Aaron's face."
28655,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T01:35:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and said""we cant see anything! "" she huffed and made a light with her horn. ""Much better."" Nichole blinked seeing Aaron blushing as well."
28656,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T01:48:09+0100,whateverwater,"""Oh, we can use our horns for light..."" Aaron said while trying to stop blushing. Using his horn as a light he found a small table set for two people. ""Ah, there's food like they said."" He told Nichole while sitting down and noting some of the food. Steak, fish, salad, small slices of cake, tea, milk, and etc..."
28657,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T01:51:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and walked to the table. Then she sat down. ""It all smells delicious. "" smililing. ""Well me might as well eat while the food is still hot."""
28658,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T02:34:42+0100,whateverwater,"""Yeah."" Aaron smiled at Nichole while eating a piece of his steak. After savoring the taste for a while, he said with an astonished tone ""It tastes even better than last time."" ""Here, have a piece."" Aaron warmly smiled as he brought food close to her with his fork."
28659,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T02:42:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and took the piece. She chewed some and said""yum!"" Smiling. She started on her own steak and ate happily. ""Yummy."""
28660,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:05:31+0100,whateverwater,"As he watched her watched her eat the piece of steak, Aaron saw a lost memory. The memory was of when they were kids and Aaron had gave her a sweet roll. Nichole's face resembled like it was before. ""I remember you, Nichole. I saw a memory of us as children."" He informed her with a surprised face."
28661,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:08:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""really?"" Then thought back. She racked her brain desperately trying to remember. Then remembered her sweet tooth. ""Wait...the sweet roll."""
28662,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:24:24+0100,whateverwater,"""I'm sure there is many great forgotten memories that we both have."" Aaron told Nichole with a slightly depressed tone. He continued to eat his food to keep from thinking of all the forgotten memories."
28663,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:36:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and sighed. ""I hate that man..."" talking about labyaith. she went back to eating and thought to herself. Nichole ate more and sighed in her head. Nichole couldnt even completely enjoy the food."
28664,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:44:16+0100,whateverwater,"""We should be happy though.. Being alive and being together is great."" He smiled while trying to cheer up Nichole."
28665,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:48:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and smiled softly. ""Yea. "" she ate more and sighed. She soon finished her steak and salad."
28666,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:54:39+0100,whateverwater,"Aaron finished his main course and smiled to Nichole ""Would you like a bite of my sweet roll."" She had her own, but it is a more romantic action to have someone share food with their partner."
28667,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T03:56:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""sure."" Smiling. She giggled as it was a very sweet gesture."
28668,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T04:33:38+0100,whateverwater,Aaron smiled as he brought the sweet roll close to her mouth. 'Just like old times.' He thought while remembering his first old memory.
28669,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T04:35:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole bit off a piece and smiled chewing. She had the cutest expression. ""Yum!"" Nichole took another bite and smiled giggling after she finished her pieces."
28670,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T04:53:52+0100,whateverwater,"All his locked memories unraveled when Aaron saw Nichole's reaction. Tears welled in his eyes and he passionately kissed her. ""I remember everything now. I remember that I love you..."" He said while hugging Nichole making sure not to knock over any of the plates or glasses."
28671,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T04:57:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and kissed back. As soon as he kissed her her memories unlocked as well. ""I love you too aaron."" She said smiling. Nichole hugged back and nuzzled him."
28672,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T05:46:33+0100,whateverwater,"""Let's finish our desert."" Aaron sweetly suggested after kissing Nichole one more time. He took a bite of his piece of cake and held it close to her face. ""It tastes sweet like you."" Aaron lovingly commented."
28673,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T05:48:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled. Then ate a piece of her slice of cake. She licked some frosting from her lips and smiled.
28674,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T13:34:40+0100,whateverwater,Aaron petted Nichole's head and brightly smiled at her. He then returned to his own slice of cake.
28675,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T14:09:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and finished her cake. Then finished her milk. ""That was delicious. """
28676,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T14:39:28+0100,whateverwater,"After drinking the rest of his milk, Aaron asked Nichole ""Our lessons are cancelled for today, so I think we should enjoy our free time. What would you like to do?"""
28677,love and war (twi x water),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-and-war-twi-x-water.53988/,2014-08-13T17:30:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""wanna maybe go look at the stars or something? ""Looking up at him and wiped her mouth."
28678,A GxG roleplay or a BxB would be great,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gxg-roleplay-or-a-bxb-would-be-great.54093/,2014-08-10T03:07:37+0100,SkyFilms,"I'm just oddly in the mood for a roleplay that is between the same genders, now I don't prefer one over the other but that sort've depends on the roleplay you may be most interested in. The appearances will all be anime so please be aware for when I present the CS.<br/><br/><br/>Just message me the plot(s) you are most interested in, because some I am aware will need some more explaining. Or if you have some ideas feel free to tell me those as well!<br/><br/><br/>I have rated which ones I'm most interested in, *** being my most anticipated as none would be the opposite as expected.<br/><br/><br/>DemonxHunter<br/><br/><br/>Prince(ss)xSlave**<br/><br/><br/>AssassinxTarget**<br/><br/><br/>MasterxSlave*<br/><br/><br/>Runaways*<br/><br/><br/>Normal School(NerdxPopular)**<br/><br/><br/>Hospital Patients***<br/><br/><br/>Opposing group leaders**<br/><br/><br/>Prince(ss)xWizard,Witch (This has a plot)**<br/><br/><br/>Post apocalyptic*<br/><br/><br/>Childhood friends*<br/><br/><br/>KidnapperxVictim**<br/><br/><br/>Rules:<br/><br/><br/>-Please be kind<br/><br/><br/>-Like I stated before I want to see actual development, I don't want our characters to just jump into one anothers arms and become lovers.<br/><br/><br/>-As well just be realistic, in other words the same rule as above.<br/><br/><br/>-Please have good grammar and respond with at least a paragraph in each of your replies, it will only be you and me so each of us have to work to move the plot along.<br/><br/><br/>-Be descriptive!<br/><br/><br/>-Stick to your characters personality, don't say they're shy in the character sheet then make them outgoing in the rp.<br/><br/><br/>-Oh please no Mary or Gary Sues, I want to see some creativeness.<br/><br/><br/>-No godmodding<br/><br/><br/>-No Bunnying<br/><br/><br/>-Have fun"
28679,A GxG roleplay or a BxB would be great,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gxg-roleplay-or-a-bxb-would-be-great.54093/,2014-08-10T04:00:29+0100,PenBlade1326,"I come on strong in a way...but interested. Personally, the Normal School (Nerd and Jock), prince and slave, or prince and wizard all interest me...haven't done a 1x1 in a while, and I'm always up for a good story! Totally interested!"
28680,A GxG roleplay or a BxB would be great,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gxg-roleplay-or-a-bxb-would-be-great.54093/,2014-08-10T04:40:18+0100,Ricia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Verbal Warning</span></b><br/>
<br/>
All form of Sexual Content is against the rules.<br/>
<br/>
This is a PG-13 website and any kind of sex, nudity or smut is strictly prohibited from the forums. Any form of this content will earn an instant 24 hour ban from the website. If your RP heads that way(Anything past kissing), then you are required to 'fade to black'. Going to Private message is also forbidden and can also result in the 24 hour ban.<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Frpnations-rules-and-regulations.4986%2F&amp;hash=bca9fb6d82895e880a10dae8ccfd6ad8"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/rpnations-rules-and-regulations.4986/"">RPNation rules</a> should have been read when you sign up for the website, I have linked them there for you to see. (See Welcome to RpNation message you received when signing up) The specific rule I am warning all of you about is as followed:<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Frpnations-rules-and-regulations.4986%2F%23post-303643&amp;hash=8665c280c09f34bead9806621824aebf"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/rpnations-rules-and-regulations.4986/#post-303643"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/rpnations-rules-and-regulations.4986/#post-303643</a><br/>
<br/>
I will be changing the rule breaking text. Be sure to remind RP partners that any kind of sexual content will not be tolerated.<br/>
<br/>
If any of you have any questions or concerns please PM me.<br/>
<br/>
--Ricia<br/>
<br/>
Also the place to go is<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fforums%2Fthread-roleplay-recruitment.554%2F&amp;hash=0ad9d07c69e3b60c6d5b2bfb86e97202"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/forums/thread-roleplay-recruitment.554/""> Role Play Recruitment </a>if you would like to find a partner to RP with.​</div>"
28681,A GxG roleplay or a BxB would be great,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-gxg-roleplay-or-a-bxb-would-be-great.54093/,2014-08-13T21:11:17+0100,CrystalTears,"I don't know if I am too late for this, but... I am interested<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>"
28682,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-17T05:11:42+0100,Magikarp,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi61.tinypic.com%2F24b1yxs.jpg&amp;hash=fb7c37c3f021306312b7e071a2d7607f"" title=""24b1yxs.jpg"">
<img alt=""24b1yxs.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i61.tinypic.com/24b1yxs.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi61.tinypic.com%2F24b1yxs.jpg&amp;hash=fb7c37c3f021306312b7e071a2d7607f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(153,0,204)"">~（*´▽｀*）~</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: rgb(153,0,204)"">A new Vocaloid has arisen, a pink haired beauty named Yuma, and master wants Kaito, him being an older Vocaloid to show him the ropes, like teach him and help with him with his singing. However will this simple teacher/student relationship evolve into something more? And while Kaito and Yuma get closer how will the other Vocaloids handle their blossoming relationship, and will Kaito and Yuma be able to handle all the twists and turns on the road before them?</span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
28683,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-17T08:00:59+0100,MattieLee,"Master had been working on a new vocaloid lately, well a pair of vocaloids to be precise. A brother and sister male and female pair, Vy1 IA and Vy2 Yuma. The new vocaloid was supposed to have improved vocals and more realistic human emotions than the previous models, he had high hopes for these two but Vy2 seemed somewhat inhuman at times and distant. This was an unexpected drawback for him and his expectations for this model. He had pink hair, deep golden amber eyes and was well made, he was sure he would be popular with the ladies but his inability to interact with an audience would lead to trouble. He wondered if this could be fixed by him actually meeting and interacting with others. He decided to make a visit to one of his more successful previous models, Kaito Shion. Perhaps he could teach him the ropes of things and get him to open up more. He knocked on the Shion household's door hoping to get Kaito himself and not one of his brothers instead. Yuma stood behind him expressionless and unreadable.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Kaito it's me open up"" it was pretty rare for Master to actually go to one of his Vocaloid's homes so when he did they knew that it was something important. He waited at the door for it to be answered and he could introduce Kaito to his new apprentice of sorts, he was the one who had created him and all of the vocaloids so he knew there was no way he would defy him. He just hoped Kaito could fix whatever it is that this guy seemed to be lacking. Yuma just sighed to himself looking at his hand. Was he even a person? he wasn't even born why was he created? he just didn't understand. Master said that he was supposed to be the most advanced vocaloid yet, he said that if he was a success he would upgrade the more popular Vocaloids with his new software too which just made him feel worse, so what he was just some test? he could just be thrown away if he didn't work right? that was what was bugging him. Of course he would never tell master that though, he didn't want him to know about his worries. He was starting to build some sort of an inferiority complex and he didn't want master to say there was something wrong with him so he kept this a secret."
28684,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-17T18:11:22+0100,Magikarp,"Kaito scooped up a generous portion of sea salt ice-cream on his spoon before popping it in his mouth, a content expression adjourning his face as the flavor hit his tongue. Some might be put off by salt in ice cream but the salty taste of the ice cream mixed with the sweet flavor of the cream and sugar created a wonderful balance that was to die for. Today was one of those days where Kaito was relaxing and watching anime, seeing everyone else was busy, with Miku working on a new album, Rin forcing Len to shop with her, Gakupo buying some new tea, and everyone else was wrapped into their own stuff as well. However Kaito was simply enjoying the afternoon with his usual consumption of ice cream and watching anime. However while watching the program Kaito felt his thoughts drift, the rumor mill amongst Vocaloids was that master was working on two new Vocaloids, a girl and boy. Kaito didn't know much about the girl but he heard that the boy was a cutie and had pink hair.<br/><br/><br/>Now being the naive one Kaito took rumors to heart, and so he's been asking around for more information. It may seem like he's being a bit of a perv but with Kaito’s intentions were pure, he just wanted more information so he could become better friends with the rumored new Vocaloids. Finishing the last of his ice cream Kaito was about to get another carton of ice cream when he head master's voice telling him to open the door. Kaito practically fell over in surprise, master rarely visited a Vocaloid at their home, so when he did it was probably important.<i><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Wahh master's here? Is there an emergency; is one of the other Vocaloids hurt? Did I do something wrong? Is he here to punish me by taking away all my ice cream!?</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Debating whether to hide all his ice cream under his bed, but then deciding against it as it would all melt Kaito straightened out his long blue scarf before opening the door. He was greeted by the sight of master and a new face...one with pink hair and...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Wow this must be one of the new Vocaloid I've been hearing rumors about! Wahh and the rumors about him were true, he’s so cute!""</span>Kaito gushed, forgetting any formal introduction that he was supposed to do whenever the master visited, or anyone for that matter.<br/><br/><br/>Now playing with Yuma's pink locks Kaito glanced over the rest of the Vocaloid, he was a beauty alright, lean but with a strong build, nice hair that framed a handsome face, and deep honey eyes that had so much depth to them."
28685,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-17T19:47:53+0100,MattieLee,"Master watched Kaito answer the door and was relieved it wasn't any of the others but as soon as he was about to speak the blue haired vocaloid had already went straight past him to check out the newest model. Yuma was in a bit of shock by the mere suddenness of everything he had been half asleep he had been so bored out his mind and now out of seemingly nowhere he had some guy calling him cute and then felt him playing with his hair. What the heck was with this guy? Master couldn't help but find this entertaining, this was just Kaito being himself, that's one of the things that made him so popular the fans liked how energetic and fun he could be, he hoped that might rub off on Yuma. Master chuckled lightly<b>""So you've heard of him?, this is the male of the pair I've been working on Kaito, meet Vy2 Yuma. Yuma this is Kaito the guy I told you about"" </b>Yuma looked at him blushing lightly. He wasn't used to being touched at all, he had never been outside of Master's home until now and the only other vocaloid he'd ever seen was his sister so he didn't know what to think of this situation.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff9999""><b>""uhh... hi""</b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">that was all that he could manage to say in this awkward situation after master had introduced them. He had just met this guy wasn't he a little too close? He could feel Kaito's eyes looking at him and made him feel even more uncomfortable, what was with that look in his eyes? he didn't understand at all nobody had ever looked at him like that. Master looked at Kaito and moved on to the real reason he had come here </span><span style=""color: #404040""><b>""I came here for you because your one of the most popular males I have created and I want to leave Yuma with you for now, show him what it means to be a vocaloid and teach him please. He's been having some trouble and I don't think that he's ready to be released to the public yet, I'm counting on you don't let me down"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Yuma just stood there not knowing what to think of all this, he was going to be staying here with this vocaloid and master had told him that a lot of the other vocaloids lived here too. He had explained that there were simply so many that he had them separated into different households the Shion household had Kaito and the rest of the Shion brothers as well as the more popular vocaloids like Miku, The Kagamine Twins, Luka, Meiko and Gakupo. He thought that it sounded like a lot but master had assured him that there would be room for him he would just share a room with Kaito, he wasn't sure about that idea but master said he was very nice and not to worry about it.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Master chuckled again while waving goodbye heading towards the limo they had came in. </span><span style=""color: #404040""><b>""Ha, just keep him away from the ladies don't want anyone suffocating him do we?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Yuma didn't get it </span><span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""Huh?, why would I?..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">he hadn't seen many people so he didn't have any clue he was considered attractive and didn't understand why Kaito had called him that. He watched master drive away leaving him with this complete stranger and felt a bit sad the man was leaving him with these people. He took a peek inside the house and saw ice cream all over the place. He wondered how long he would be here... master had said if he became as popular as he thought he would that he would maybe get to stay in this house. He didn't want to leave Master though, he was the only person he trusted along with his sister but that was because it was in his programming to be loyal to him just like with all of the other vocaloids.</span>"
28686,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-17T21:09:34+0100,Magikarp,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">""So your name is Yuma? What an adorable name, I can tell we're going to be great friends!""</span>Kaito told Yuma, abandoning his hair in favor of one his hands.<br/><br/><br/>Now grasping Yuma's right hands and obvious to how awkward this probably was for the other Vocaloid, who mumbled a quiet hi to him, he listened to master's explanation, his smile growing even more when master called him one of the most popular male Vocaloid's.<i><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Master wants me to teach Yuma? I never had a student before, master must trust me a lot to put that much faith into me, and I won't let him down! Oh I can't wait to introduce him to the other Vocaloid's, they'll love him!</span></i>However Kaito gave master a clueless look along with Yuma, when master told him to keep him away from the ladies, not realizing that the female Vocaloid's would probably smother him with hugs, questions, and make him go shopping with them. When master left Kaito decided to show Yuma around and the house until the other Vocaloids came back. Still holding on to one of his hands Kaito dragged Yuma inside, eager to give him the grand tour.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Alrighty than, I guess it's time to show you around! But before we do anything I should warn you, do not touch Meiko's sake or Miku's leeks, they'll get really scary when someone does it, oh and don't drink the vegetable juice in the fridge, it makes you feel funny afterwards and one more thing, if you wake up in the morning with your nails painted don't be alarmed, the girls just love painting nails, that's how they got me into it,""</span>Kaito warned him while showing off his nails that were painted blue.<span style=""color: #0000FF"">""That reminds me, I should probably show you to your room...well I guess our room as I'm not sure if there are any rooms available...maybe one of my brothers know, speaking of them where are they? Oh well, right now I'll should just start showing you around and-""</span>Mid ramble Kaito slipped on an ice cream carton that Kaito forgot to pick up, making his stumble and fall."
28687,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-17T22:21:32+0100,MattieLee,"(I'm going to control the Shion brothers for now, unless you want any of them then just tell me)<br/><br/><br/>Yuma's blush didn't stop when Kaito grabbed his hand and dragged him into the house. He started rambling on about all sorts of things and he just listened quietly, he already wore nail polish... was that bad? it seemed all the vocaloids had matching nails to the color the had. Kaito had his nails painted blue like the rest of him and Yuma had pink nails himself. He wondered what the others were like, he looked around while Kaito went on and on looking at posters of all the vocaloids on the wall, it looked a lot like a family portrait or something. He watched as Kaito slipped on some ice cream he had left out. Out of seemingly nowhere came a purple haired man with bandages over one eye who looked a lot like Kaito, he caught Kaito just in time before he fell and then just dropped him anyways with a smirk. He laughed<span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""You should really watch where you leave your things idiot"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Who was this guy? he didn't know but he got a weird feeling about him. The man looked at Yuma after he was done messing with Kaito. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Oh?, Whose this?..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">he looked Yuma up and down and smirked. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Your a cute one, what's your name?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">he asked. </span><span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""Uh, It's Yuma"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">He looked back at the picture on the wall and saw that he was in it as well with a bunch of other's who looked a lot like rainbow Kaito's each a different color scheme other than that they looked almost like clones. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Yuma... nice to meet you, My name is Taito Shion"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Then all of a sudden the rest of them came running from upstairs like a pack of skittles falling out of the bag all running straight over poor Kaito who was still lying on the ground. All except for a smaller green one </span><span style=""color: #59b300""><b>""Kaito? you okay?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">He said poking his nose. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>""Whose the new guy?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>""What's his name? lemme see"" </b></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""Hey"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">he felt uncomfortable being the center of attention like this and he felt crowded by these people. Now the shion brothers were all surrounding him. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Hey!, I saw him first!"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Taito complained to his brothers. The red one spoke </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>""I apologize for their rudeness, were all Kaito's brothers I'm Akaito"" </b></span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>""Nigaito"" </b></span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>""Kikaito"" </b></span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F08%2F0b%2F73%2F080b7377c13353bb430c11ca09edafd0.jpg&amp;hash=7fb646047698145c86005b12610ced74"" title=""080b7377c13353bb430c11ca09edafd0.jpg"">
<img alt=""080b7377c13353bb430c11ca09edafd0.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/08/0b/73/080b7377c13353bb430c11ca09edafd0.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F08%2F0b%2F73%2F080b7377c13353bb430c11ca09edafd0.jpg&amp;hash=7fb646047698145c86005b12610ced74"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
28688,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-17T23:06:26+0100,Magikarp,"Kaito was relieved when Taito came out of nowhere and caught him however that diminished when Taito dropped him anyways and started laughing at Kaito’s expense. Still on the floor while Taito and Yuma were talking Kaito didn't have the chance to get up as the rest of the Shion family basically trampled him except for sweet little Nigaito who poked his nose and asked if she was okay. Giving Nigaito a sheepish smile and telling him he was as fit as a fiddle Kaito scrambled back on his feet and pushed through his brothers to get to Yuma. His brothers were practically crowding Yuma, so much so that Kaito literarily had to fight his way back to Yuma. Once through Kaito wrapped an arm around Yuma's shoulder and gave everyone his usual bright smile.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""I'm glad you could meet all my brothers, aren't they great? Anyways this is Yuma everyone, a new Vocaloid that master wants me to teach isn't that wonderful! This is going to be so much fun, I can just tell~!""</span>Kaito informed his brothers.<span style=""color: #0000FF"">“Oh that’s right, I was going to ask you guys, is there any extra room for Yuma? If not he can just room with me.”</span>"
28689,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-18T00:55:50+0100,MattieLee,"Yuma felt slightly relieved when Kaito had come to him and explained the situation to his brothers. He still wasn't comfortable with the physical contact. He sighed as they discussed his living conditions Taito snuck an arm around Yuma's waist.<span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)""><b>""He can always stay with me~"" </b></span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Taito never let anyone in his room so it was clear he had ulterior motives. Nigaito </span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">jumped</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""> up on his shoulders and smacked his head lightly. </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,0)""><b>""Taito's being a perv again!"" </b></span><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,0)""><b>""Shut up twerp!"" </b></span><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,0)""><b>""Uhh... nice family you got here"" </b></span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">This was hell, it had to be hell. </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,0)""><b>""Nigaito thinks Yuma should sleep in his room!"" </b></span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Ah, well that's just great now he was creating some sibling rivalry over who was going to have him sleep in their room. Why did master send him here again? </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>""If anywhere he should stay with me, keep him away from you lunatics"" </b></span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">For some reason Yuma liked that idea. God he just wanted to go home... </span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">He missed his sister and master already. </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,77)""><b>""Why can't I just sleep on the couch or something</b></span><br/>(lol, I almost died laughing at this and there's a YumaxKaito part in it)<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]"
28690,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-18T03:31:48+0100,Magikarp,"Kaito was surprised that Taito offered for Yuma to stay in his room, actually he was acting strangely friendly, and usually he wouldn't even give someone the light of day. However Nigaito smacked him in the head and scolded him for being a perv, Kaito didn't see how that made Taito a perv seeing as how Taito just offered for Yuma to-<i><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Oh, nee-san is being a perv!</span></i>Feeling a bit of uncharacteristic anger bubble up in him, Kaito ignored Yuma’s suggestion for him sleeping on the couch and grabbed his arm while pulling him toward the stairs.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Yuma is going to stay with me and that's final, he's my student after all,"" </span>Kaito huffed, glaring at everyone besides Yuma while dragging Yuma up the stairs to his room. Once entering his room Kaito calmed down a bit, his room was surprisingly clean, there was no ice cream in his room, as Meiko scolded him for it because of last time…He had a nice bed with blue sheets and his walls were covered with anime posters, such anime posters were of Lucky Star, K-on, Chobits, Tokyo Mew Mew, Sailor Moon , Cardcaptor Sakura, Puella Magi Madoka Magica, and Anohana. He had a medium sized tv set up and a bunch of plushies in a large pile up near the corner of his room. Overall it was very cutely themed and comfortable."
28691,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-18T06:44:13+0100,MattieLee,"The shion brothers all just sighed letting Kaito get what he wanted as usual. All besides tricky Taito who was still evily plotting in the corner. Nigaito was pretty much Taito's opposite with how innocent he was and since he was the youngest, he just glared at his brother. Yuma blinked when Kaito had grabbed him dragging him upstairs to his room.<span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""Huh?, uh okay..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">At least it was better than staying with the others, Nigaito just seemed too childish, Kikaito didn't seem too bad, maybe a little boring though. Akaito seemed too straightforward and Taito just plain creeped him out, the guy had bloody bandages all over him for crying out loud the guy looked insane. Still he didn't understand why Kaito seemed to get so defensive all of a sudden like that. Yuma was pretty straightforward by nature and now they were alone so he figured he'd just ask. </span><span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""What was that all about?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">He asked the ice cream loving vocaloid. He honestly didn't know what to think of all this, he felt a bit smothered so he was glad he wasn't being surrounded anymore. He looked at the posters on the walls and smiled, he actually didn't take Kaito for an otaku but he guessed it wasn't a huge shocker either. He looked at the Madoka Magicka one in particular, he didn't ever see an anime yet, technically he was barely three weeks old. hardly knew anything of the world yet. Just the knowledge he came programmed with.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">He decided after all that he would relax so he dropped his bag on the floor grabbing a plush doll of a teddy bear with the same heart shaped pin on him and the numbers 66 on it's paw. He took it and put him on the bed and got out a sword, he unsheathed it just long enough to look at his reflection in the blade and frown. He put it under the bed and then lied down taking his hat off and tossing it aside on the nightstand. He smiled a little </span><span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""Didn't think someone like you would like such cute things..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">He pulled the bear close which looked pretty cute especially in the kawaii room they were in and his pink hair, everything about it looked adorable which was the ironic thing about his comment.</span>"
28692,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-19T15:23:25+0100,Magikarp,"Kaito gave Yuma a confused look, he didn't know what he meant by 'What was that all about.' He didn't realize it was about him being defensive and instead thought he was talking about his brothers.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Hm, that was just my brothers welcoming you, they may seem a little strange but their very nice once you get to know them,""</span>Kaito replied cheerfully.<br/><br/><br/>Watching Yuma settle in which entitled him grabbing a plush and pulling out a sword than sheathing it and putting it under the bed, the sight of it made Kaito shiver, he wasn't a fan of sharp things ever since Gakupo tried to teach him Kenjutsu and finally lying down. Yuma looked totally adorable, lying in his bed with a teddy bear pulled close to him, if Miku was here she'd be squealing her head off. Feeling a blush arise Kaito waved his hands around in a flustered way.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""What can I say, I just love anything that's soft and cute,""</span>Kaito commented.<br/><br/><br/>Now that he thought about it Yuma was soft and cute a well, his hair was soft and messy and he was all around too cute for words. With his blush intensifying Kaito thought he was going to pass out until he heard a loud bang followed by<span style=""color: #FFCC00"">”We're home!”</span>and a<span style=""color: #FFCC00"">”Rin must you be so loud?”</span><i><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Rin and Len are home, I've got to introduce them to Yuma!</span></i>"
28693,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-19T19:49:00+0100,MattieLee,"Yuma stayed there on the bed comfortable while he listened to Kaito's explanations, he thought that he was just dodging the question when he spoke about his brother's unusual greeting. He just figured he'd ignore it for now and he kind of smiled when he heard him say he had a soft spot for cute things, Kaito looked a bit on edge about the sword, he wondered why that was? he had heard from master a little bit about all the vocaloids and he said something about there being another vocaloid that used swords, sounded like he was supposed to be a samurai or something like that. Then out of seemingly nowhere he heard the loud voice of a girl announcing they were home and then a girly sounding male. So he was going to meet one of the females? what was master saying when he said to keep away from them anyways? what were they mean or something?, she didn't sound mean just loud. They sounded kind of similiaar so he figured that they must have been the twins he had heard about, he was kind of curious if they would be a bit more normal then the rainbow Kaitos as Yuma was starting to call them in his head.<span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""How many people live here?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">he wondered how many people could live under one roof, it was a pretty big house but he still wondered how many there were.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Akaito greeted the kagamine twins with a smile. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>""Master dropped off someone new when you two were gone, you might want to see him he's such a cutie!"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Well it seemed all of the Shion brothers had similarities in some things at least. Nigaito ran up smiling at Rin </span><span style=""color: #00b300""><b>""Yuma Sama's upstairs Rin-Chan!"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">He always liked Rin, really he got along with the girls pretty well since he was a cute little chibi thing he enjoyed a lot of girly things anyways. </span>"
28694,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-22T02:14:41+0100,Magikarp,"<span style=""color: #FFCC00"">""Really? He must be one of the new Vocaloid's, I guess the rumor mill is right for a change,""</span>Len admitted.<span style=""color: #FFCC00"">""Thank you for the information Akaito.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFCC00"">""Well you know what they say Len, there's always some truth in a rumor! Anyways thanks Nigaito~""</span>Rin said while giving Nigaito a quick hug and then dragging her brother up to Kaito's room. She for the most part liked the Shion brothers, especially Nigaito, he was so cute, however she didn't like that purple haired jerk, basically she wasn't on the best terms with him. Len on the other hand didn't play favorites and regarded them each politely.<br/><br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Well let's see, there's my brothers, Miku, Gakupo, Rin and Len, Meiko, Luka, and Gumi. So that makes...""</span>Kaito trailed off as he started to count all the people, but was interrupted when Rin came bursting through the door with a disgruntled Len by her side.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFCC00"">""Oh my gosh he is so adorable! His hair is so pink and cute and that face, so beautiful!""</span>Rin gushed, going up to Yuma and giving him a rundown. Len on the other hand did a facepalm before going up to Yuma and giving him a short bow.<span style=""color: #FFCC00"">""Good afternoon Kaito and it's nice to meet you, my name is Len, I apologize for my sister Rin's behavior, she gets excited...easily...""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rin stuck her tongue at Len but then backed away and gave Yuma a short bow and mumbled an apology."
28695,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-07-22T02:38:48+0100,MattieLee,"Yuma listened to all the names Kaito mentioned so that's seven plus his brothers so that made 11 plus him and Kaito made 13 people in one house... wow. Then He saw a pair of identical twins walk into the room and the girl calling him cute just like Kaito and his brothers had, the boy didn't seem as excited which he was thankful for at least.<span style=""color: #ff4d4d""><b>""Oh, it's okay she's just excited about someone new right? that's understandable... so you two are the twins master told me about right?, you do look similar"" </b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Not to mention the fact that they had the bass and treble clef on their clothing. He wondered when he'd meet the rest of the vocaloids Kaito spoke of... they seemed to be coming left and right.</span>"
28696,Vocaloid: Boys Love YumaxKaito,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vocaloid-boys-love-yumaxkaito.32999/,2014-08-13T22:33:58+0100,MattieLee,( @magikarpfever )
28697,Love is Love (1x1 between SkyFilms and Lucas Fowler),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-is-love-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-lucas-fowler.54648/,2014-08-13T02:23:01+0100,SkyFilms,"<i><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,153,204)"">It was Different, but A Good Kind of Different.</span></span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
</span></span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">It's odd isn't it? The type of world we live in, one which forces others to fit such terrible images although they where seen as the best way to look. A society which is built from judgement and opinion, something that each person is entitled to but can easily be over powered by.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But there are those chosen few who are unable to fit the mold which they where born to take on. We are given the image at an early age that we are meant to care about our weight and how we look, our attire, our personality, our slang, and our love. Such things that one should not have to be so concerned over. But if you meet the right person they can make your life and outlook on it different, but a good kind of different. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
This is a 1x1 between myself(SkyFilms) and the Lovely Lucas Fowler.</span></span>"
28698,Love is Love (1x1 between SkyFilms and Lucas Fowler),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-is-love-1x1-between-skyfilms-and-lucas-fowler.54648/,2014-08-13T23:08:13+0100,Lucas Fowler,"It was only the second week of school, but Anthea Fowler was already ready for summer again. She missed falling asleep late, waking up late, and spending the entire day on Skype with friends and Netflix marathons. Instead of her warm, comfy bed, she was stuck in the halls and classrooms of Crystal Falls High, with almost no friends to speak of. Of course, there was Mary, a girl who shared the same interests as her, but was even quieter than Anthea. Trying to talk to her was like pulling teeth.<br/><br/><br/>As she sauntered into science, she realized that Mr. Matthews was already talking. She hurried to her seat, not wanting to get written up for being late. ""Actually, Anthea, you'll be switching seats. We've had some issues with lab partners and we're going to be reassigning you with..."" He paused, reading a piece of paper he held out in front of him, ""Lacelyn. Is Lacelyn here?"" He searched for her in the class, which was roughly 18 kids.<br/><br/><br/>Lacelyn? Lacelyn Chandlor? AKA Ms. Popular? From what Anthea had heard, Lacelyn's other title was Ms. Bitch. Either way, she felt a sense of unease along with a thrill go through her. Lacelyn was no doubt a very pretty girl. Beyond pretty. Stunning was a more accurate term. Anthea looked for her as well, to see if she was in class yet."
28699,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-07T08:33:18+0100,The Darkling,"Girl moving into the house of her deceased grandmother who lived in the countryside after she becomes broke and debt-burdened. Finds out that the old lady had been taking care of a half-animal boy who escaped a laboratory before.<br/><br/><br/>The standard RP Nation rules<br/><br/><br/>Name: Freyja Gotthard (Do forgive my constant use of one name)<br/><br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/><br/>Gender: femlae<br/><br/><br/>Appearence:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F4025e0025341bb31bb82712653f298d5%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi246.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fgg117%2FChiyo_19%2FAnime_girl.jpg&amp;hash=e0982267680bff6c2b1fa9566497d20c"" title=""Anime_girl.jpg"">
<img alt=""Anime_girl.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/4025e0025341bb31bb82712653f298d5/http://i246.photobucket.com/albums/gg117/Chiyo_19/Anime_girl.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F4025e0025341bb31bb82712653f298d5%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi246.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fgg117%2FChiyo_19%2FAnime_girl.jpg&amp;hash=e0982267680bff6c2b1fa9566497d20c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Your typical 21 year old, shes kind and loves to have fun with friends. But she is also very shy and timid around others she just met. She is a hopeless romantic and is quite the book worm. She likes to laugh and dance when shes alone.<br/><br/><br/>Other;<br/>Freyja was driving up the old gravel driveway, the bumping making her groan impatiently, ""Grandma could you not afford to make any of this pavement??"" The long drive to the house was beautiful as it was deep into the woods. The drive had trees and wildlife on either side. She was in this part of the state only a few months earlier for her grandmothers funeral though it was not held at the house. In fact she never remembers visiting her house at all. So it came as a surprise when in her will she was given this estate and all her belongings inside it. When she finally reached the house it was littered with leaves and was going to take some work cleaning up.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scenicreflections.com%2Fithumbs%2Fforest%2520house%2520Wallpaper__yvt2.jpg&amp;hash=ec84ccc01559249bac921dada14e5701"" title=""forest%20house%20Wallpaper__yvt2.jpg"">
<img alt=""forest%20house%20Wallpaper__yvt2.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.scenicreflections.com/ithumbs/forest%20house%20Wallpaper__yvt2.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scenicreflections.com%2Fithumbs%2Fforest%2520house%2520Wallpaper__yvt2.jpg&amp;hash=ec84ccc01559249bac921dada14e5701"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
28700,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-07T09:00:53+0100,Vengeance,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FykQfI0q.png&amp;hash=bc09ec18b856eeccd25e7d438fa64ee8"" title=""ykQfI0q.png"">
<img alt=""ykQfI0q.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/ykQfI0q.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FykQfI0q.png&amp;hash=bc09ec18b856eeccd25e7d438fa64ee8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Oh dear, look what the cat dragged in,"" a white hooded figure by window mumbled, an unscrupulous smile breaking the otherwise innocent features on his pale face, having peeked at the outside world between the cream-coloured curtains after he heard the sound of engine in the driveway. It was almost the middle of nowhere, being at the far end of the countryside, so figuring out who the stranger could be wasn't rocket science.<br/><br/><br/>Gracefully stepping back, he retreated away from the window. There were only three rooms on the upper storey; one was his room, the other a guest room, and the third .. well, he hadn't stepped into the third room facing the stairway for quite a while now. In fact, it wasn't until the previous night that he returned to this farmhouse.<br/><br/><br/>He had nowhere else to go. If the new landlord didn't intend on accepting that fact, then he wouldn't play nice either. His claws weren't just there as accessories. Decidedly, he stayed in his bed, contemplating if he should greet her (and risk scaring her off too early on). He decided that their meeting can wait for now. She had't even stepped foot inside yet!"
28701,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-07T09:03:10+0100,The Darkling,(I shall post tomorrow for I am growing tired haha ill be awake around noonish most likely so ill see you then! Night)
28702,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-07T09:06:29+0100,Vengeance,(Have a good snooze!)
28703,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-07T20:31:48+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja turned the car off and hopped out. She looked the house up and down, ""She had good taste in housing at least"" She opened the trunk and pulled out her suit case, she wasnt staying forever. She was going to stay for awhile and see if she liked the house as a vacation spot. Dragging the suit case along the gravel she digs for her keys until she finds the house key. She blew some hair out of her face before unlocking the door and opening it, ""Wow..well at least she kept the inside tidy.."" She walked into the hallway and put her suitcase to the side as she moved into the living room."
28704,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T04:37:31+0100,Vengeance,"Hearing the clutter downstairs only drove him into ready mode, an instinct programmed into his very DNA.<br/><br/><br/>His left hand stretched out, he clutched at the handle of the knife he hid under the white pillow -<i>feathers of pigeons he hunted</i>- and gripped at the knob of the door with his right, turning it ever so cautiously so as to keep the creaking to minimal. He had never really gone out to the nearest town (which was not even remotely ""near"") since the death of his caretaker. Aside from oil, there were numerous other miscellaneous supplies the house direly needed.<br/><br/><br/>Thankfully, unless said lass had ultra-sensitive hearing like him, she wouldn't quite notice his presence, yet."
28705,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T04:41:34+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja looked around the living and found that it was pretty modern, ""Well..she did always buy things on a whim.."" She went to the kitchen to see what was in there and there was barely any fresh food left in the fridge. ""At least the kitchen ware is all pretty nice.."" She grabbed a cup from one of the cupboards and filled it with some water in the sink. She walked back into the living room and sat on the couch drinking half the cup of water and setting it down next to her. She leaned her head back and closed her eyes. Her head was throbbing slightly from the long ride there and in no time she would probably head to her new room."
28706,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T04:44:15+0100,Vengeance,"(I forgot to mention this, but the house isn't wired with electricity stuff since it's too far away, being more costly than its nett worth. That okay with you? It'll be like one of those 1990's sort of farmhouse with pumped water supply and stone oven, aha.)"
28707,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T04:45:51+0100,The Darkling,(ooohhss ok so like little tube TV's even if we had electricity xD Also there could be a way to give it electricity just gotta save teh monies up)
28708,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T04:49:59+0100,Vengeance,"(Yeah, I was thinking of generator? I was actually raised in that sort of environment for a few years. xD My grandmother was too poor and we lived amidst the trees where, once in a while, you'd see a crocodile down the river people bathed at. Anyway, we get a .. diesel (?)-fuelled generator to power up electrical appliances once in a while. Like powering the icebox temporarily for a big meal for the next 2 days, or the get warm water when the weather is too cold for her. But since in this story, the grandmother passed away, he hadn't been grabbing enough supplies since the pension lady hadn't been providing him the moola.)"
28709,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T04:52:16+0100,The Darkling,"(That sounds great<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I lived like that once in awhile with m father when we would go camping so yea nights werent always the best xD )"
28710,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T04:58:18+0100,Vengeance,"He could hear a rumble underneath exactly where his room door was built over. With a dreaded look, he seethed. ""Please don't let her meddle with the cauldron. I just finished boiling water not long ago.""<br/><br/><br/>Clearly, he wasn't up to tend to a scalded human girl or repeating the chore of heating water again if she's - God forbid - clumsy.<br/><br/><br/>He shut the door with a soft thud. Now, the harder part: stepping down the stairs."
28711,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T05:03:41+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja took her shoes off and sat them on the floor so she could pull her feet up on the couch. ""I little relaxing wont hurt before I unpack"" She rolled onto her side and stretched, her hair falling into her face. It was so quiet in the house, she wondered if she would get lonely here. Not like anyone would come and visit her."
28712,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T05:33:46+0100,Vengeance,"(In which the co-author was<i>riled up</i>with impatience waiting for her partner's next post, then realises that she forgot she had the alert read but forgot to respond.)<br/><br/><br/>Reaching midway of the stairs where he had to turn 270 degrees to get to the second flight of steps, he looked at the window that streamed sunlight into the interiors.<br/><br/><br/>Without giving it much thought, he hopped up to the sill and emitted a sound akin to a grumpy male cat's grunt. His eyes squinted until creases formed on the edges of his eyelids;<i>fuck if the sun wasn't mean today</i>.<br/><br/><br/>He dove down and landed with the performance of a world-class diving swimmer, into the lush green backyard. This was getting too easy. His thoughts led him to the front door, where he swung a hand over the plank to bolt the door close with a clunk. He<i>had</i>to lock her in so she doesn't escape.<br/><br/><br/>That, he couldn't afford. If she fled into civilisation, it would be the end of him.<br/><br/><br/>From the corner of his eye, he noticed that the living room window was still propped up from inside. He climbed in, fully aware that she would see his entrance. Confrontation was due."
28713,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T05:42:14+0100,The Darkling,"(hahah I have done that often xD )<br/><br/><br/>Freyja had been nodding off when she thought she heard something, she opened her eyes and looked around. But when she saw nothing she closed her eyes again, ""Old houses.."" She mumbled as she got comfy again. When she thought she heard another noise coming from the window she kept her eyes closed determined it was just the house, ""Not scaring me away.."""
28714,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T05:57:08+0100,Vengeance,"It wasn't as if she was the only female - or human for that matter - he had seen before.<br/><br/><br/><i>But she was definitely the first in years in his age range.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>The moment he settled his eyes on her reclined figure on the furniture, he felt a sense of possession. Nevermind that he couldn't afford to have her leave, he didn't<i>want</i>her to.<br/><br/><br/>But he had an important task in hand. He had boiled water to jar.<br/><br/><br/>Curling his toes to flex the muscles a little, he made modest strides towards the kitchen, each step seemingly slower than the previous as if the floorboards begged him to stay put. He was finally in front of her now, in his<i>(suddenly, he was uncomfortably conscious)</i>simple white - smudged and<i>imperfectly</i>simple white - pants. His tail was stuck up, with the tip slightly bent horizontally, black. His skin was tan from working under the sun on most days.<i>(The blistering, unforgiving sun that was out to burn his retinas just a moment ago.)</i>A huge contrast against his pants.<br/><br/><br/>He directed his slate violet eyes to her for a brief moment and looked ahead again, muscles tensed under the relaxed masquerade.<br/><br/><br/><i>This was his home. He wouldn't let an outsider make </i><i><b>him</b></i><i> feel out of place.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Even if the mere sight of her breathing was quite, if he had to be honest, enticing. But hormones were annoying anyway so he'll discredit that charm of hers and be objective."
28715,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T06:06:40+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja stretched once more and and was pretty happy with herself, she could stay her all by herself and be fine. When more noises came from the living room she again ignored them. But soon they were sounding much closer. And eventually this started to hit some nerves, it felt like someone was watching her and she felt like her skin was crawling. She pursed her lips and when she couldnt take the feeling anymore she opened her eyes, expecting to see nothing. But instead of nothing she saw a person and just that small glimpse was enough to scare her stiff. She screamed and sat up pressing herself against the couch unsure of where to go. She couldnt call for help obviously so maybe running?"
28716,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:09:03+0100,Vengeance,"His eyes widened into saucers as he shot a look at the girl, not sure if he should<i>turn </i>towards her.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh."" He started lamely before realising how stupid that sounded. Correcting his nerve, he stood up properly and turned his shoulders to her direction. With a practised calm demeanour, he blinked slowly.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello there."""
28717,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:12:54+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja had her hand over her mouth and her hair was all over the place that she quickly sweeped it out of her face and looked at him with wide eyes. Her skirt was wrapped around her legs but she was still to stunned to fix it, ""W-what are you doing in here? A-are a thief?"" She was trying to calm her breathing down, she was trying not to panic at all! But she didnt know anyone was here. That and he looked so..strange."
28718,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:29:37+0100,Vengeance,"""A<i>cosplaying</i>thief,"" he rolled his eyes before taking a step forward - to the kitchen. No need to startle the frazzled female further. Who knows what crazy thing she would do.<br/><br/><br/><i>Not that he was worried.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""I live here."" He tapped the crusty surface of the cauldron with a wooden spatula picked up from the sink. ""This. Did you touch anything in the kitchen?"""
28719,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:32:14+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja tried to get up off the couch but stumbled and fell to her knees, ""Ow.."" She looked up to where he went and frowned, live here? How could he have lived here? Did her grandma know? She shook her head, ""I only got myself some cold water.."" She go up and inched her way to the wall where she pressed her back against it. The excitement of what just happened started to hit her, she became dizzy and things faded slightly."
28720,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:47:24+0100,Vengeance,"(My page freezes every few seconds when I try to click on my Alerts. How aggravating, to say the least.)<br/><br/><br/>He didn't even bother to spin around, his facial expression thus hidden from her (as well as her weakening state). But there was a thick tone of amusement in his voice. ""From the tap? You drank directly from the tap?"""
28721,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:50:45+0100,The Darkling,"(That does sound quite aggravating!)<br/><br/><br/>Freyja closed her eyes, ""Yes...is there something wrong with the tap?"" She felt like she was going to faint. She had fainted before yes but mainly because of low blood pressure. She kept looking at the guy in the kitchen. ""Can you..explain more to me? Why you are living in my grandmothers house and.."" She couldnt finish the sentence."
28722,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:56:44+0100,Vengeance,"Turning partially to her, he raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/><i>If you're going to question my looks, at least have the decency to finish your sentence, eesh.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""The tap,"" he jerked a thumb at it, ""water supply comes from the well behind the house. It's pretty deep in, and I honestly don't think anyone in their right mind would bother cleaning it. I'm sure every now and then frogs take a dump in there or something.""<br/><br/><br/>He gauged for her reaction."
28723,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T07:59:54+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja looked disgusted, yup this was it. She opened her mouth but the dizziness got to her and she collapsed on the floor. She was laying on her side and her skirt was splayed around her. This was definitely not what she planned on happening on her first day of vacation. Maybe when she woke up it would be a dream because she had really fallen asleep on the couch. And that boy..he seemed so normal at first but then she noticed the different things about him. He was cute looking but..what happened to him and why was he here?"
28724,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T08:19:24+0100,Vengeance,"(It has come to my attention that you reply much faster than I do; I apologise for the unjust.)<br/><br/><br/>""Woah,"" the male stiffened, his hands raised up to show that his nails looked normal enough. (Unfortunately the twitchy ears on his head and that obnoxiously long tail couldn't be said the same.)<br/><br/><br/>""Easy there,"" he took a step forward, paused, and hesitantly made one more (tinier) step closer to her. ""Humans aren't in my diet. Don't start a freak out here."" He sounded annoyed. ""And what, you couldn't tell I was joking? Frogs have intelligence too - who'd swim in a well if it's that deep? It's like a one-way ticket to death.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Che, looking all </i><i><b>fragile and whatnot</b></i><i>-</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Scowling, he briskly walked to her despite the screaming protests in his head (""She's human! Don't trust any humans except for Mother!"") and reached out with an arm behind her shoulders, careful not to clutch his fingers into her skin.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's get you upstairs to your room,"" he mumbled, much like a sulking child. He was so ready for confrontation and some violence, too .. ""You look like you could get some rest. Can you stand?"""
28725,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T08:46:16+0100,The Darkling,"(Simply because I type fast and have nothing better to do most time ^^"")<br/><br/><br/>Freyja had blacked out but only for a few moments, the next thing she remembers is being lifted up, ""M-my room? I thought I fell asleep.."" She stood up the best she could though her legs were shaky. ""So..your not a dream? Why do you look this way?"" She frowned as she leaned against him her sense of balance not yet back. She would close her eyes every few moments as they walked to try and focus better. At times she would sway and lean her head against him. ""S-sorry..I just.."" She sighed. ""Im confused by everything..""<br/>(hey im heading to bed, if you wish to post ill reply tomorrow asap<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>also ill be on early in the day though i dont know how different our time zones are)"
28726,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T09:00:22+0100,Vengeance,"(I would reply faster but I'm taking ages to load everything. Was checking out another roleplay as well. Sorry. And uh, it's 4PM my time right now, roughly. I think we're 12 hours apart. Sleep well, Morty.)<br/><br/><br/>Creases formed between his eyebrows. She sounded a little too faded out. For a moment, his blood felt cold.<br/><br/><br/><i>This isn't familiar at all</i>, a sarcastic voice of pessimism teased.<br/><br/><br/>""Just don't croak on me,"" he hoisted her up without maintaining eye contact. As they ascended the stairs, he studied her. Hard. It didn't seem like he was up to reply her questions. ""Watch your step.""<br/><br/><br/>And thus the conversation died away.<br/><br/><br/>That was, until they reached the very last platform. ""Guest room, or,"" a swallow, ""hrm, your grandmother's?"" He will personally kill himself if his guess was wrong. He had promised to welcome Mother's grandchild. If this was some random bumpkin here to hog an empty, owner-less house..<br/><br/><br/>Death was<i>inexcusable!</i>"
28727,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-08T20:56:01+0100,The Darkling,"(I see well right now Its about 1 PM for me)<br/><br/><br/>Freyja tried not to learn to much on him, ""I dont know..whichever grandma would have intended me to have..But she didnt specify in her will."" She looked up at him and wondered if grandma had a child without anyone knowing, but he was at least close to her age and he didnt look like her. ""I dont wish to disrespect her.."""
28728,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T02:43:02+0100,Vengeance,(I kinda' just got up so my brain's not working right. Be back after 6 hours when lunch with my slowpoke uncle is done.)
28729,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T03:29:39+0100,The Darkling,(if thats in 6 hours damn it will be 1 in the morning for me O.o )
28730,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T06:44:52+0100,Vengeance,"""Huh,"" his right eyebrow pressed down, ""Yeah, I'll just .. take you to the room across mine, then.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Let us just conveniently forget to mention how long it has been since you changed the sheets.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Right after they moved away from the stairs, he lowered himself and slung an arm behind her knees, sweeping her balance off. With the female in his arms, he made a bee-line to the guest room before nodding his chin at the bronze-coloured knob.<br/><br/><br/>""Need a hand."""
28731,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T20:23:30+0100,The Darkling,"(Hey sorry I would have replied yesterday but I was wiped out)<br/><br/><br/>Freyja gasped and quickly hugged his neck. Her cheeks flared and she let go but held on with one arm, ""Sorry I always freak out when someone picks me up like this.."" She looked at the ground for a moment then looked at the door. She reached out and turned the knob pushing the door open for them to go through."
28732,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T20:34:36+0100,Vengeance,"The musky air gushed out in a wave of heat and dust. He momentarily reeled. It was not a good idea to seal the room after all. Even if she doesn't die from whatever fainting spell, she would've died from suffocation in there -<i>he</i>would choke to death in that room before he'd carry her there.<br/><br/><br/>It was just that stuffy.<br/><br/><br/>He spun around and padded his feet to the room across, kicking the door open having left it ajar when he snuck out earlier. The door knob hit against the wall with a bang and bounced back right after he slid in with the girl in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Unceremoniously, he dropped her on his (barely made) bed. For a split second as he laid her head down on his pillow, he panicked, remembering his dagger. Then he quickly recalled that he had taken it out in favour of- well, let's not go there.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll go get you a bowl of water."""
28733,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T20:42:28+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja pressed herself close to his body when the door opened, it was like opening a car door when it was left in the sun all day! She turned her head away to say something but it seemed he felt the same way. ""That was interesting.."" She said as he plopped her down onto another bed in another room. When he got her situated she looked at him oddly, ""You dont need to do all this..I just have a crazy blood pressure that acts up when I get excited like that.."" She looked around the room and noticed that it look recently lived in."
28734,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T21:08:27+0100,Vengeance,(You alright?)
28735,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T21:09:33+0100,The Darkling,(Huh??)
28736,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T21:17:05+0100,Vengeance,"(You said you're wiped out earlier. I just thought you'd feel a bit tired, or something.)<br/><br/><br/>He straightened his form and scratched the back of his head, then cheek, glancing to the side, although looking at nothing in particular. His tail swayed in the air like a sleepy snake.<br/><br/><br/>""Your reaction is by far some of the best I've seen, at least."" Throwing a peek at her, he shuffled his way out of the room like a dejected school boy called into the discipline master's room. ""I'll be back. Just lie down.""<br/><br/><br/>Right before closing the door, he stuck his head back in with a grumpy expression that looked<i>suspiciously</i>like a pout. ""And don't snoop around."""
28737,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T21:19:53+0100,The Darkling,"(Ah yea just a bit..my insomnia has been acting up lately and throwing me off with my internal clock)<br/><br/><br/>Freyja frowned, why would she snoop? Then she realized he probably put her in his room. She wanted to say something but wasnt sure WHAT to say, he didnt seem to like her at all and didnt want to make him mad. She watched him go and looked out a window that she could see from where she was laying down. And like nothing happened she closed her eyes and drifted."
28738,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T22:04:00+0100,Vengeance,"Meanwhile.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh yes! Let a total stranger<i>human</i>hog up the place<b>you</b>have been living in for twenty odd-<i>fuck, has it been that long? I'm </i><i><b>old</b></i><i>-</i>wait, what was I, oh right. Twenty odd years, then let her take over your bedroom as well! Next thing you know, you're in the same bed as her, Ashnel! Genius!""<br/><br/><br/>Some water spilt as he near-chugged it from the jar, having scooped the cauldron's content into a better container, down into the plastic bowl. He suddenly remembered that Mother had mentioned how plastic bowls were easier to clean than wooden ones after she made a huge change in the kitchen. ""The modern oven is nice!"" She even said. But despite that, she was a hag who valued sentimental things, so the stone oven was never removed.<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh, right. Mother said ..</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Grumbling, Ashnel hopping over the kitchen table, conveniently long and narrow, and fetched some crackers from a tin can on the shelf.<br/><br/><br/>With the plate of crackers and bowl of water in both hands, he went up the stairs skipping one step at a time as if second nature.<br/><br/><br/>""Knock, knock,"" he rolled his eyes and stood outside the door."
28739,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T22:09:30+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja hadnt drifted to sleep like this in so long, probably because the city made her restless and stir crazy. She was half asleep when she thought she heard someone knocking, and in her sleep she thought she was back in the city. ""Its late Lance go away!"" She rolled over and groaned, her head was killing her and for some reason it was quiet. Much quieter than usual. She sat up and looked around, her shirt was hanging off her left shoulder and her skirt was a mess wrapped along her legs. SHe realized she was elsewhere and someone needed into the room, but she was still so groggy. Her shirt was pulled up some and her tank tops straps drooped off her shoulders. ""Yes?"" She opened the door looking all sleepy like."
28740,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T22:10:41+0100,Vengeance,"(Actually, he didn't knock. His hands are full, aha.)"
28741,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T22:14:04+0100,The Darkling,(Well maybe in her sleep she thought it was a knock she is just way out of it ill fix that post up xD )
28742,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T22:31:50+0100,Vengeance,"(My quotations mean I'm speaking them.)<br/><br/><br/>""Food,"" he shoved the plate of crackers at her, of which one piece flirts dangerously close to the edge, about to fall. He chucks forward the bowl at her as well. ""Water. You'll live."" His voice was frosty enough to freeze flame.<br/><br/><br/>Without waiting for her to blink away the sleep, he bumps his shoulder into hers and slams both items onto the nightstand, storming out after without another word. Each step down the stairs was uncharacteristically loud, considering his usual agility and grace.<br/><br/><br/>As he sat in the furniture she had occupied earlier before the spell, he cupped his cheek with a hand and glowered with hooded eyes at the innocent wall.<br/><br/><br/>""<i><b>Lance</b></i>, she says.""<br/><br/><br/>(Feel free to do a timeskip.)"
28743,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T22:38:55+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja stared on finally remembering exactly all that had happened and was shocked by the anger she felt from him. She was going to talk to him but he stormed off so fast she didnt have the chance. ""What did I do?"" She stared at the empty hallway and sighed walking back to the bed. She looked at the crackers but had no appetite. The feelings stirring up inside her made it hard to even think of food. She could use a shower though..but she didnt want to bother him a this moment. She blushed when she looked at the dissary of her clothes and quickly fixed it, ""Dammit.."" She walked over to the window and looked down..to far to jump. But it was all she could do..she had done sports after all. She sat at the sill and breathed deep then jumped before she could think otherwise, she kept her legs straight for the most part then when she hit ground she bent them making the landing less painful. She didnt feel welcome so she needed some time outside.."
28744,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T23:30:03+0100,Vengeance,"His ears twitched, hearing the sound he was all too familiar with.<br/><br/><br/>""That woman is going to be my bane!"" He threw his hands into the air and hissed, dashing to the front door and pushing at it, only to remember that he had previously, literally, bolted himself in.<br/><br/><br/>...<b><i>""Fuck!""</i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><br/><br/><br/>Cornered, he looked around and saw the open window. He was about to glide through in a cannonball jump when a thought flickered in his mind. Giving it another consideration, he decided to let her be and storm his way into the kitchen, venting his anger with dough-mashing and rolling. They were going to have bread tonight whether she fancied it or not."
28745,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-09T23:33:53+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja took a moment to gather herself and ran off into the woods. ""You want to be angry fine then..ill give you your space"" She stopped and looked around as the setting sun filtered through the trees. It was so much more beautiful than that small cramped apartment. She walked deeper into the woods and listened to the birds and looked at deer. (Skip a little while)<br/><br/><br/>She was sitting under a large tree as night time started to come and she realized it was best to head back. The last thing she wnated to do was get lost n the forest at night. With a sigh she got up and started her way back to the house."
28746,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T06:20:24+0100,Vengeance,"There were a crackle of twigs in front of her, although nothing would be seen.<br/><br/><br/>Then,<i>there was hissing on top of a tree she was standing close to.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>A dark shadowy figure was looking down at her with a leer. Its bearings were getting closer to her as it seemed to lean forward, more and more until the figure practically was next to her.<br/><br/><br/>Moonlight hit right on to the shadow to reveal it was Ashnel, dangling from a strong vine, upside down. He did a slow and passingly elegant twist and landed right on his foot before planting a hand on his hip, the other still clutching onto the vine. His eyes looked annoyed. ""You're finally done lazying around. I should<i>punish</i>you for making dinner wait for you."""
28747,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T06:25:04+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja gasped and stepped back, but when she noticed the shadow she tried her best to make an angry face. ""Punish me? Making dinner wait? You dont even like me I didnt think you were doing anything but your own thing! So..I went for a walk and found a nice spot to be for awhile. It was nice and I have rejuvenated myself."" She crossed her arms over her chest as the chill started to set in for night time. She also didnt know he could hiss."
28748,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T06:40:33+0100,Vengeance,"His jaws tensed up for a moment. With, what seemed impossible, even<i>more</i>irritation plastered on his face, he folded his arms, tail arched downwards before giving an angry whip at the air.<br/><br/><br/>""I wasn't aware that one has to form a friendly rapport with an author before reading their book.""<br/><br/><br/>Rubbing a thumb along the bridge of his nose before pressing it onto the space between his eyebrows, he exhaled a ragged sigh. ""Just- get moving.""<br/><br/><br/>With that said, he took a wide stride towards the house, faltered, then turned his shoulders to face her and reached for her wrist. He tugged with a firm grasp. His eyes weren't on hers, curtained by his dark locks. ""I made bread with curry,"" the male shot her a<i>look</i>that seemed like a twist of smile and frown (however he managed that, being such a confusing boy), ""If you tell me you're vegetarian, you'd best stay here. More foliage."""
28749,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T06:44:17+0100,The Darkling,"FReyja didnt know how to feel with him giving her these looks. Could she really comfortably live their? She didnt know how he felt about her and she doesnt normally like to live with people she isnt friendly with. But in her will grandma told her she needed to stay there for at least a week. She grumbled and faltered a bit when he grabbed her wrist and started leading her back to the house, like she was a child. She would be 22 soon enough! She didnt know how to take his weird smile, ""Im not..thankfully..most of my favorite foods are meat."" She was talking quietly and could soon see the house ahead of them."
28750,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T06:53:01+0100,Vengeance,"""Yeah?"" His voice bled amusement. ""That's convenient - I hope you like rats!"" Now the enthusiasm sounded forced, if not taunting.<br/><br/><br/>The garden oil lamp by the entrance of the house illuminated proudly like a warm welcome. He guided her to the front door and pushed a fingertip under the plank, so that it swings back to stand vertically. It was a simple lock mechanism, but it did its job - back when he was younger at least. Much, much younger, thinking back..<br/><br/><br/>He thought of waiting for her to get inside the house first, but got impatient as he let her step halfway in. Bluntly, he blurted.<br/><br/><br/>""Because, if you're too slow to realise this, I'm half cat."""
28751,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T06:56:33+0100,The Darkling,"She frowned and looked at him, ""Ummmm...I dont think I could eat rat.."" She couldnt tell if he was joking or not about the rat but she was more confused by the thing by the door. Had he tried locking her in? She would have to keep that in mind She was halfway through the door when he blurted the cat thing. She turned and looked at him, ""Well cats also eat fish and other things people eat, and from the looks of it you are mostly human. I should have brought food to cook..I guess ill go shopping later"" She turned back around and walked into the living room, grabbing her suitcase as she walked."
28752,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T08:03:31+0100,Vengeance,"""Have fun for walking for a full day, then,"" he drawled in a lazy tone and went off into the store room to kick start the generator again. It whirred in an obnoxious volume. He flipped the lights on for the living room and stairs, then the kitchen to grab himself a bowl of lukewarm curry and a few pieces of bread he had to slice himself.<br/><br/><br/>A thousand thoughts ran through his mind."
28753,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T17:35:17+0100,The Darkling,"""I have a car its not that hard when you have a car"" She watched him get his food and frowned wondering if he really put rats in it, if so she could probably just get some bread. ""Is it ok if I slice myself some bread then?"" She felt out of place standing in the middle of the room and she hugged herself looking down at the floor then up again."
28754,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T17:51:46+0100,Vengeance,"<i>Well this could be a problem.</i>He was already mulling over the dangers of her going to and fro civilisation in that car of hers.<br/><br/><br/>""Self service.""<br/><br/><br/>How the hell did he even forget it was parked next to the goddamn house? Oh, right. Because he was too concerned with her safety in the forest, and being a housewife making cu-<br/><br/><br/><i><b>Goddamnit</b></i>.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen,"" he drags his stool to sit across her, gesturing with a hand for her to sit - no protests allowed, ""I'm acutely aware that the following choice of words foreshadow bad things, but,<b>we need to talk</b>."""
28755,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T18:22:21+0100,The Darkling,"Freyja grumbled and sat down, ""About what? Are you going to tell me I cant leave? or what?"" She furrowed her brow and looked him right in the eyes. If he wanted to keep her here he would have to try hard because whether she looked it or not she could kick some butt. She didnt want to be rude to him, in fact she had tried to be kind at first and make her being there less...intruding.<br/>(ill try to post by phone if I get the chance)"
28756,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T18:24:16+0100,Vengeance,"""What?"" His eyebrows lowered as he stared at her like she grew another head. ""Why would I want you to stay? You smell like every bit of a human to me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sticking his spoon into his bowl of curry - now barely even warm - he smeared some onto his bread and took a bite (he had raised his eyebrows at the flavour). ""Gotta' love chicken.""<br/><br/><br/>As if catching himself in a bad act, he scowled. ""Back on topic. We're going to begin with some regulations. One, we don't go off without telling each other where we're headed to.""<br/><br/><br/>A pause, then he sneered. ""Like<i>someone</i>did today for instance."""
28757,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T18:27:14+0100,The Darkling,"She looked offended by his words, its not like she smelled! She kept herself clean and what not. And she wanted t smack him when he made the comment about the chicken. ""Why though? You dont seem to like me...and all your human comments arent that nice to hear, im a grown women for gods sakes"" She crossed her legs and leaned back on the couch, she felt like he was scolding a child."
28758,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-10T18:35:53+0100,Vengeance,"""Grown woman, more meat for the predator. Good point,"" he tore another chunk of bread off with a mean smile. ""Two, we don't try to look sassy and eat dinner when dinner is made. Now eat,<i>human</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>Even though he was purposely trying to piss her off (she looks quite the lovely dove being riled up, or maybe that was his sadism speaking), he retained a teasing tone as well. ""I don't make dinner very often."""
28759,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-11T02:54:41+0100,The Darkling,"She glared and got up heading to the kitchen, ""Go ahead and eat me.."" She was mumbling to herself and started cutting some bread for herself and put it with the curry. She went back and sat on the couch as flustered as ever, ""Thanks for dinned.."" She didnt make eye contact or even look at him but she started eating the food. She didnt say it out loud but it was really good.<br/>(You still on? O.o )"
28760,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-11T03:18:39+0100,Vengeance,"(Aye.)<br/><br/><br/>""Go ahead and eat me,"" he mimicked when she was in the kitchen.<i>Assuming you taste good.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Rolling his blue eyes upon the sight of her return, he propped his ankle on the other thigh whilst downing the last of his bread. He relished in the sound of his fingertips rubbing together - friction on skin; it was nice.<br/><br/><br/>""Wash your bowl and plate later yourself. Water's by the sink in a basin,"" he waved with his back turned to her and proceeded to wash the dishes in the kitchen promptly lest the curry stains dry up. Crusts were always harder to remove.<br/><br/><br/>Done, the cat-eared male shuffled silently up the stairs, stealing a look at her profile as he reached the stairs' middle, then continued on.<br/><br/><br/>A thought ate at the corners of his mind and no amount of rolling in the bed could dispel it."
28761,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-11T20:53:08+0100,The Darkling,"(ill reply asap)<br/>She wasnt sure how to take in this whole situation. He was one of the most bipolar guys she had ever met and had an attitude to boot! She finished eating awhile after he left and went to wash her dishes off. ""Is this really how im going to spend my week? Is that why you told me I had to stay here for a week Grandma? For him or something?"" She walked back to the living room and grabbed her suitcase dragging it up the stairs with her. She realized then that she didnt know what room to stay in, he was obviously back in his and she was sure as hell not staying in that stuffy room. But she was getting tired and she just had to make due with what she had, so she went into her grandmas old room. ""Im not intruding nana I swear..I just dont know where else to sleep.."" She zipped open her suit case and pulled out a plain white tank top and some gray PJ shorts. She didnt realize how cold it could get but it would have to do. She stripped down to her underwear and slipped the shirt and shorts on."
28762,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-11T22:27:57+0100,Vengeance,"<b>Very Early Morning - House</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Come dawn, he was wide awake and still unable to figure out the tangled mess in his mind. He swung both legs to the side of the bed, cringing at the sensation of chill on the floorboard. Padding over to the door, he opened it just enough to take a peek outside, awaiting for any signs of Freyja this early on.<br/><br/><br/>(Just let me know if your character would be awake at this hour.)"
28763,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-12T05:55:48+0100,The Darkling,"(Nah you know young people always sleeping in xD )<br/><br/><br/>Freyja was still sound asleep at this time of hour. Her face was buried in the pillow and she was curled up under all the blankets. Her breathing was quiet and steady, mumbling a bit as she rolled onto her side and got into fetal position."
28764,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-12T23:59:38+0100,Vengeance,"With the coast clear, he pushed the entrance wider and slipped out, hand around the knob firmly. It felt chilly as well. Such was the weather of spring mornings.. He prayed it wouldn't rain.<br/><br/><br/>Nearing the last few steps on the stairs, he did a leap and landed with a pitched ""hrmph"". He saw a thin line of daylight under the seam of the front door. The door wasn't locked; it didn't have to be. This was after all far away from the closest civilisation.<br/><br/><br/>He went off into the kitchen to pick up a bucket that sat alone in the far corner, and with it in arms, went out of the house to draw water from the well outside."
28765,A family secret,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-family-secret.53693/,2014-08-14T00:01:36+0100,The Darkling,"After some time passed she finally woke up. She had a nightmare that had plague her for a long time, always making it hard to sleep and stay asleep. She sat up in the bed and rolled her left shoulder as it had a dull pain in it. ""At least I didnt stay in his room all night"" She hadnt wanted to take up his room the last time. She got out of bed and brushed her hair out without a mirror, she didnt really wear makeup as it was and its not like he would care. She didnt want to change out of her PJ's yet and just went downstairs, was he still asleep? ""Hello?"" She looked around. She wanted to know if it was ok to use the shower.<br/>(Sorry I havent really been on..ive had some emergencies going on)"
28766,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T04:34:42+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100816140221%2Faliceinwonderland%2Fimages%2Fthumb%2F4%2F44%2FNivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg%2F400px-Nivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg&amp;hash=00134c3b7484213a7b8ea1cb57f33a68"" title=""400px-Nivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg"">
<img alt=""400px-Nivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100816140221/aliceinwonderland/images/thumb/4/44/Nivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg/400px-Nivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100816140221%2Faliceinwonderland%2Fimages%2Fthumb%2F4%2F44%2FNivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg%2F400px-Nivens-McTwisp-White-Rabbit-Concept-Art-alice-in-wonderland-2010-11205475-563-675.jpg&amp;hash=00134c3b7484213a7b8ea1cb57f33a68"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
It was a rather large party that was taking place at Alices and her mothers home. The mansion gates were opened welcoming family members and close family friends with warm hugs and stories. Though it was told to be a party it seemed more like an outside ball from everyones attire. Women wearing elegant dresses and men wearing suits, a bit much really, especially if you're only outside. The theme of the party was light colors so that what people came in. Alice mom was busy with greeting guestvand making sure everything was going as planned, meanwhile she had dismissed Alice away, knowing she was going to do so anyway and she wasnt going exactly be a good sport and help with a party. ""I have never been this late in my life..."" A small creature mumble to itself as it dashed under tables. It was a rabbit with a fluffy white coat and a rather fancy black vest. Its red eyes stayed forward as it darted from under a table and into the entrance of a lovely garden. It passed the white rose bushes and violets until it was up a hill where a very large tree stood and right bellow its roots was an even large hole which the white rabbit easily jumped down. Soon in landed in a large room and he quickly jumped to a small door, opening it with a key he had in his pocket and closing it behind him.<br/>
<br/>
( <a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6942-daeya%2F&amp;hash=b0dc5e09678cc6564826325dea937598"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6942-daeya/"">@Daeya</a> No need for a character sheet, just a photo will do and sorry if its a bit short, had to think of a way to start. ^^ )​</div>"
28767,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T05:19:43+0100,Daeya,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.cfef1a3c0cc1ce48763df473173c3e65.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""27222"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.cfef1a3c0cc1ce48763df473173c3e65.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Alice was shunned away- as usual. Being a child with such an<i>unkempt </i>imagination, of course she had to be excluded from the extravagant affairs her family hosted. The girl walked away from the growing throng of people- making her way to the back of the outdoor dining setting. Alice sat in one of the chairs, straightening her powder blue gown with a pout. Before she could take a chance to turn back and look at all of the fun she was missing, a tinny voice along with the rustling of grass could be heard a mere meter away.<br/><br/><br/>She shook her blond curls, obviously thinking that the white rabbit darting away from the party was part of her imagination. Rabbits cannot talk, they cannot be 'late' for anything. They were rabbits. But yet again, she saw the smooth white figure darting through the hedges. Of course, she had to follow.<br/><br/><br/>And now, there she was. Standing in a parallel universe for all she knew.First she was grown, then she was shrunk, and now she was holding a key that would undoubtedly change her future. The young girl fit it through the hole, twisting it and stepping outside.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">""H-hello?""</span><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.cfef1a3c0cc1ce48763df473173c3e65.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.cfef1a3c0cc1ce48763df473173c3e65.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28768,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T05:46:55+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Flikeawhisper.files.wordpress.com%2F2010%2F03%2Ftim-burton-alice-in-wonderland-chatty-flowers.jpg%3Fw%3D1040&amp;hash=c079c217edc78fcbbd0d04242192e254"" title=""tim-burton-alice-in-wonderland-chatty-flowers.jpg"">
<img alt=""tim-burton-alice-in-wonderland-chatty-flowers.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://likeawhisper.files.wordpress.com/2010/03/tim-burton-alice-in-wonderland-chatty-flowers.jpg?w=1040"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Flikeawhisper.files.wordpress.com%2F2010%2F03%2Ftim-burton-alice-in-wonderland-chatty-flowers.jpg%3Fw%3D1040&amp;hash=c079c217edc78fcbbd0d04242192e254"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>When the girl had opened the door there was a rather large path leading to a broken and twisted gates that seemed to lead into a deep and dense forest with heavy fog and larger then life mushrooms growing here and there. It was quite a strange place and it seemed as if it was separated from where Alice was standing. It was sunny and there were bright, vibrant colored flowers on her left and right. It seemed as if the fog wouldnt dare touch the sunlight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
""What on earth is that?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/>A womans voice questioned Alice but there was no one to be seen. Just then a rose had bloomed revealing a womans face. The rest of the flowers would unravel revealing other faces<span style=""color: #b3b300"">""What a strange looking flower!""</span>A lily giggled cheerfully.<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I dont this its a flower....I dont what it is but its really short. Just might be a weed..""</span>a violet scoffed as she flipped some of Alice blonde hair.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Well dont touch her, rude.""</span>The rose hissed before looking down at Alice.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Umm excuse me young thing but what exactly are you and how did you get here?""</span>she finally asked."
28769,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T05:56:49+0100,Daeya,"Alice walked a waze down the brightly colored path; her face aglow with wonder and curiosity. This was an imaginative girl's land, filled with bizarre looking flora and fauna and interesting sounds- each new object a treat for her senses. She inhaled the sharp air- only to be startled by a voice, a response to her previous question. She turned around from her awe, to reveal a set of talking..<i> Flowers? </i>Alice gaped, stepping away from the species, only to trip over a log and fall straight on her bum, skirt of her dress splayed out like a tree dressing around her.<br/><br/><br/>She stared, too dumbstruck to answer the flora's question. Instead, Alice's pale arm reached out to touch the petals of one- the blossom that had dared to touch her out of curiosity. Horrified by the fact that is was indeed tangible, Alice scooted back a couple meters again.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">""I-I'm Alice. F-from England? I found this crazy rabbit in my garden; followed it to the hole next to the Oak, and jumped down. With all due respect, um, ma'am, may I ask whom you are?"" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.5a3aea4865eda2b5ce910700ae6b1fa2.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27226"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.5a3aea4865eda2b5ce910700ae6b1fa2.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.5a3aea4865eda2b5ce910700ae6b1fa2.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.5a3aea4865eda2b5ce910700ae6b1fa2.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28770,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T06:27:33+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"The violet quickly moved her petal away from Alice when she had to tried to touch her with the same intensions she had early.<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""What in the world is an Alice?"" </span>The violet sounded distressed as if this was frustrating her.<span style=""color: #b3b300"">""I never heard of an Alice flower and where is an England? Sounds like a funny place to go to.""</span>The lily rattled.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Well obviously this creature- Alice isnt a flower now be polite""</span>the rose sighed before looking back down at the small girl.<span style=""color: #ff0000""> ""Well deary I am Rosey. Over there is Lilly."" </span>she pointed to the Lilly flower who waved one of her stems<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""And violet.""</span>she then pointed to the violet who just starred at her unimpressed.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""So you followed that silly old rabbit down here? He is always bringing new creatures in and out of that door!"" </span><br/><br/><br/>The violet looked towards where Alice had came but the door was now gone, revealing nothing but forest behind.<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Oh well thats just great, now how are we gonna get rid of her.""</span>the violet would scoff which got her a scowl from the rose, obviously she was the leader of the garden of talking flowers.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""If you don't mind me asking but how old are you Alice? This isnt the type of place for young.."" </span>"
28771,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T06:38:25+0100,Daeya,"The young girl stood there, her face in a mask of confusion and interest- understanding and diataste; an intire melting pot of emotions.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">""A-Alice. It's a name, given to me by my parents. And England? It's a splendid country with tons of darling people, except they reject imaginative girls like I."" </span><br/><br/><br/>She smiled at the flowers talking, knitting her brows together to create an odd expression. While they evaluated her, mumbling and snapping at eachother about flowers and rude qualities, she looked down at herself. In the process of coming down, it seemed for the blue lace of her dress was smudged with a fine layer of dirt. She pouted, running her dainty hands over the silt, flaking it off of her fingers.<br/><br/><br/>Alice responded to the flower, Rosey as she had introduced herself. She extended a hand, as if in a hand shake, but quickly retracted it back into her lap for the fear of having to explain what a handshake was.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">""I will be sixteen years old in M- soon. Very soon. You can call me an adolescent, if you don't understand how long a year is.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4d4dff""><br/>
</span>"
28772,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T07:17:43+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Of course we understand how long a year is. We arent stupid.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Violet would scoff as she crossed her her petals together stubbornly.<span style=""color: #b3b300"">""A country? Why they have those there too? Amazing!""</span>Lily would giggle in a bubbly manner<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You will be sixteen? My you're quite young to be travelling around such a place on your own like this Alice."" </span>Rosey would say in a worried tone of voice. Just behind them there was a neigh of a horse along with the ground slightly shaking.<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Oh great the queens soldiers. They probably saw the door fly away."" </span>Violet would mutter in distaste.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300"">""What do we do with Alice? She cant close like us...""</span><br/><br/><br/>Lilly would say as she looked among the group.<span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Why should we save her its not our problem!""</span>Violet complained before she closed herself up, giving the appearance that she has yet to bloom.<span style=""color: #ff0000""> ""Alright Alice, i'm going to have to send you off. Just follow the stone path into the forest and be careful. Try to find the Caterpillar, he'll answer your questions and decide on what you should do. Now hurry!"" </span><br/><br/><br/>And with that Rosey and the other flowers were pushing her off into the deep mushroom forest."
28773,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T07:47:31+0100,Daeya,"Alice nodded back towards the rose- as well fearful of the approaching horses as the other flowers. The girl turned her back on them, casting a thankful nod back towards the maternal Rose, then receded back into the forest. Her shoes made a satisfying click against the stone as she walked forward, and she wondered if she should take them off if they would attract attention to herself. The girls shrugged the thought off, instead continuing onward.<br/><br/><br/>( so sorry for the lack of length- I was not sure what to do next cx )"
28774,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T09:10:02+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F89%2Fd5%2F42%2F89d542da870947e3dc728bf924f77121.jpg&amp;hash=085c74fdc8ff74cd293dc1d466c86a4b"" title=""89d542da870947e3dc728bf924f77121.jpg"">
<img alt=""89d542da870947e3dc728bf924f77121.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-cd0.pinimg.com/736x/89/d5/42/89d542da870947e3dc728bf924f77121.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F89%2Fd5%2F42%2F89d542da870947e3dc728bf924f77121.jpg&amp;hash=085c74fdc8ff74cd293dc1d466c86a4b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/>There was some type of sweeping noise that was a head of Alice. It was a broom standing on its own. Each brush it made against the concrete path it disappeared into this air leaving nothing but dirt and grass. It was literally sweeping the path away. When it had came in front of Alice it simply went around her, continuing to sweep away. There were a lot of strange sounds in the forest. Unknown creatures howling and chirping strangely. Just then the rumbling sound had began again the dark neigh of horses were coming closer and closer.<br/><br/><br/>Just then Alice was snatched away from the path and hidden behind a large black tree, an index finger was placed on her lips indicating for her to stay quite as the fleet of horses with armoured card men rode by, one of them carrying Violet who looked like she had been brutally ripped from where she was planted. When the men were all away and the rumbling was distant the boy let go of Alice and starred down at her. He was very pale in comparison and was a bit taller then Alice with longish light tan hair. You would think he was human if it wasnt for the bright red eyes and metal battle axe he had in his other hand.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b35900"">""You shouldnt walk around with such noisy company.""</span>he said pointing down to her footwear.<br/><br/><br/>(Its fine. ^^ )"
28775,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-13T22:42:08+0100,Daeya,"Alice continued to walk onward- feeling lighter on her feet but the noise resonating throughout the silent forest nevertheless. The silence was broken, however, in the next few seconds as an upright broom with an invisable master sweeping up the stone road in front of her. She gaped, her eyes nearly bulging out of her sockets. Before she could say anything or investigate further, the girl was snatched into the arms of a stranger.<br/><br/><br/>""Pardon me!""<br/><br/><br/>She exclaimed, looking up at the figure with wide eyes."
28776,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-14T00:07:31+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"The male let go of Alice at her exclaim.<span style=""color: #b35900""> ""Sorry...didnt think you would want to be trampled by horses.."" </span>he said stepping away from the blonde girl, looking at her quite curiously as he circled around her.<span style=""color: #b35900"">""You arent from Underland are you? You must be the girl that came through the door with the rabbit.."" </span>he said with a small smile creeping on his lips<span style=""color: #b35900"">. ""I assume you're trying to find the caterpillar Absolem since you were following the path.""</span>His red eyes shifted to where the path once was.<span style=""color: #b35900""> ""There's a shortcut."" </span>he reached a hand out, his fingertips glowing a light green. Infront of them a path made of vines and small flowers grew through the mushroom forest.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b35900"">""Follow that path and you should run into a lot of colored smoke. That is where you should find Absolem.""</span>"
28777,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-14T00:15:57+0100,Daeya,"Alice bore her eyes at him, an action that her mother had always shunned and deemed dis-ladylike. The girl sighed heavily, trying to rid her mind of the extra dose of adrenaline that had coursed through her veins due to being snatched from utter silence by a complete stranger. This stranger, it seemed, that had probably saved her life, was now asking her to bestow her trust in him; following the path that he had indicated. Alice shook her head, her blonde curls making a rustling noise across the surface of her frock.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""With all respect, sir, but may I ask, how can I know what you are saying is legitimate? I have experienced enough already, and am absolutely one hundred percent sure that I am not up for more shenanigans. I would just like to leave this.. This.. Underland and go back to England where Mother and the rest of my family resides. I will not trust you at first sight, sir. Good day."" </span><br/><br/><br/>The girl stated, turning away from the black tree and back onto the previously erased path- setting her direction forward and continuing to walk along the dirt."
28778,Alice in Wonderland ( Daeya&NeonNyan )),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alice-in-wonderland-daeya-neonnyan.54668/,2014-08-14T09:33:25+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100619161804%2Faliceinwonderland%2Fimages%2Fthumb%2Fe%2Fe2%2FThe-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg%2F250px-The-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg&amp;hash=caa9af676c349461b7fb14c26411547a"" title=""250px-The-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg"">
<img alt=""250px-The-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100619161804/aliceinwonderland/images/thumb/e/e2/The-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg/250px-The-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100619161804%2Faliceinwonderland%2Fimages%2Fthumb%2Fe%2Fe2%2FThe-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg%2F250px-The-Caterpillar-Character-Art-by-Alice-In-Wonderland-Character-Designer-Michael-Kutsche-alice-in-wonderland-2010-10708238-975-1200.jpg&amp;hash=caa9af676c349461b7fb14c26411547a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/>The male continued to smile at Alice even though she had just ranted him off.<span style=""color: #b35900"">""Legitimate is such a strange word.."" </span>he said to himself as he watched her walk off onto where the path once was.<span style=""color: #b35900"">""Bye Alice!"" </span>he called kindly, strange how he knew her name even though she never told her.<br/><br/><br/>The rest of the walk was mostly silent and dark, nothing else to disturb her and her walk. After some ways the fog in the air turned more into smoke, different colored smoke at that. The source was coming behind a few trees, a blue caterpillar sitting on a mushroom smoking through a hooka pipe as if it were a casual evening and right next to that mushroom was a path made from vines and small flowers."
28779,"Forced family (Karma200, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-family-karma200-robin.54025/,2014-08-09T19:06:20+0100,Robin man,"Two mafia families had been against each other for decades and they decide that they should end it. They signed a peace treaty and with that they have one child from each family marry. And with that starts a hopeful end to this problem.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3545-karma200%2F&amp;hash=4c7b4d6b20c8a3aa94e0513b9a01e082"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3545-karma200/"">@Karma200</a>"
28780,"Forced family (Karma200, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-family-karma200-robin.54025/,2014-08-10T02:01:50+0100,Karma200,"Ayres Cevasco, one of the children of Alessandro Cevasco. She seems to be the one coming up with plans on how to deal with situations or clients, especially when they don't repay their debt.<br/><br/><br/>""I swear! I promise I'll never lie again! I-I didn't mean to steal your guns Ms. Cevasco! Please!"" The business man that was kneeled before Ayres pleading for his life... seemed to entertain her. Of course she knew that this man was just a guinea pig that worked for her family, she knew that he would be a good sacrifice in the future.<br/><br/><br/>""Beat him until he's unconscious... put him on the front steps of his house,"" Ayres sighed, knowing that she wasn't going to be taking a life tonight. When she began to walk toward the black R8 Audi Spyder, her driver held the door to the backseat for her and the blood red phone in her jean pocket rang.<br/><br/><br/>""Father?"" She couldn't help but frown in confusion as she answered the phone, wondering why the big boss was actually calling her. It made her feel like something wasn't right.<br/><br/><br/>""Ayres? Are you just now done with dealing with your work? I need you to get ready to come to dinner with me... and the Giannios,"" That immediately made her stiffen at the mention of one of their biggest enemies.<br/><br/><br/>""Wha- are you crazy?! What are we having dinner with them for?"" She hissed into the phone, angry that he was actually risking this! After this long period of animosity between them, he wants dinner?!<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I'm planning to marry you to his son. Get dressed into something formal and meet me at the restaurant I text you to,"" With that he hung up and Ayres was left to the silence while the man in front drove the car. Marriage... marriage... wait! What is that old man thinking about? Now Ayres was fuming in anger that her father had set up a marriage for her. This is just to ridiculous!"
28781,"Forced family (Karma200, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-family-karma200-robin.54025/,2014-08-10T05:03:05+0100,Robin man,"Anthony just got back from a deal. Forty pounds of marijuana for five thousand. Of course the guy tried to take the supply without paying. Luckily he was able to shot his tires and broke his legs. So now he has forty pounds of marijuana for himself.<br/><br/><br/>His father walked down in a nice suit. ""What are you doing lad? We got a dinner to go to."" Anthony nodded. ""With who?""<br/><br/><br/>""The Cevasco's"" Anthony nodded. ""Yeah. WHAT!"" He nodded. ""You should have known this. We've been planning for two weeks. Now go upstairs and get something good on."" Anthony sighed as he went upstairs. A minute later he returned with a good suit on. ""Lets go.""<br/><br/><br/>His father nodded and they went down to the garage. There they got in their 2014 shelby gt500 super snake. Then headed to the Olive Garden where they'll meet. And where Anthony will learn his involvement in all of this."
28782,"Forced family (Karma200, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-family-karma200-robin.54025/,2014-08-10T12:24:10+0100,Karma200,"Angry? Very much so. Ayres couldn't sit in the booth without squirming just a bit, she wanted to either shoot someone or just leave! This was ridiculous, she had to go punish another client today for disobeying orders her father had given. Apparently she was the only one who had come about 3 minutes early and when her father entered the restaurant it took everything she had not to scream at the top of her lungs.<br/><br/><br/>""What exactly do you mean by 'marrying the son of Mr. Giannio?' because for a moment there, you had me panicked,"" She knew denial wasn't going to help the situation out but a girl could dream, right? Even though she's 17 years old, she had never thought about getting married let alone going out with a boy. It wasn't because she didn't have any confidence, it was because the path her life was on had always been dangerous. Now that she was going to have to live that life with someone who was born in the same life style as her? Well... it made things a bit easier, that was the only thing she agreed with. Other than that, she thought it was a complete waste of time. Why couldn't she just go through life single and just not ready to mingle?<br/><br/><br/>""You'll be marrying his son for a peace treaty, everything you've done and sacrificed for the family is something to be proud about. But... you won't be able to run this family without a man by your side,"" Her father spoke in his rough voice and while most women found that extremely attractive, it seemed to make Ayres want to choke the living daylights out of him. Of course she had no say in it, this was something important to the Cevasco family which meant this was just another thing she had to sacrifice for it."
28783,"Forced family (Karma200, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-family-karma200-robin.54025/,2014-08-10T15:18:05+0100,Robin man,Anthony and his father arrived to the Olive garden. His father waved at him. Anthony reached for his hip for his gun. Which wasn't there. Natural habit when he sees the enemy. And the boss of the enemy was right there! And he can't do anything about it!<br/><br/><br/>But he noticed his daughter was there with him. He was curious on why she's here. But he'll find out in a few moments. He's got to admit that she wasn't bad looking. He father walked up to the table and sat down across from them. Anthony sat next to his father. He was trying really hard not to grab a fork and start stabbing. But he controlled himself.
28784,"Forced family (Karma200, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-family-karma200-robin.54025/,2014-08-14T12:58:54+0100,Robin man,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3545-karma200%2F&amp;hash=4c7b4d6b20c8a3aa94e0513b9a01e082"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3545-karma200/"">@Karma200</a>"
28785,If things were different,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/if-things-were-different.54742/,2014-08-13T23:55:44+0100,Bea Delaine,"You know what to do bro.<br/><br/><br/>Just fill the template out and message me where the school would be, Asheville or New York<br/><br/><br/>@<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fmembers%2Flucius.11765%2F&amp;hash=e868012fd958115fcc72331e2d5ad1f7"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/members/lucius.11765/"">Lucius</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Madi Brown<br/><br/><br/>Gender: female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Ffbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net%2Fhphotos-ak-xap1%2Fv%2Ft1.0-9%2F1011764_10200469692919692_943938869_n.jpg%3Foh%3D6929387789999aba3788a78941b28cba%26oe%3D546032BB%26__gda__%3D1417577187_b71db66c3db64a019f5e9fc49db95907&amp;hash=5d89be016da6d919e7fbb785085d644b"" title=""1011764_10200469692919692_943938869_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""1011764_10200469692919692_943938869_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-xap1/v/t1.0-9/1011764_10200469692919692_943938869_n.jpg?oh=6929387789999aba3788a78941b28cba&amp;oe=546032BB&amp;__gda__=1417577187_b71db66c3db64a019f5e9fc49db95907"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Ffbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net%2Fhphotos-ak-xap1%2Fv%2Ft1.0-9%2F1011764_10200469692919692_943938869_n.jpg%3Foh%3D6929387789999aba3788a78941b28cba%26oe%3D546032BB%26__gda__%3D1417577187_b71db66c3db64a019f5e9fc49db95907&amp;hash=5d89be016da6d919e7fbb785085d644b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-b-atl.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xap1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10603720_909697845711066_2007391889712385068_n.jpg&amp;hash=f0ac46bf4f9b45a6a7f76e7a7909bbe1"" title=""10603720_909697845711066_2007391889712385068_n.jpg"">
<img alt=""10603720_909697845711066_2007391889712385068_n.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://scontent-b-atl.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xap1/t1.0-9/10603720_909697845711066_2007391889712385068_n.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fscontent-b-atl.xx.fbcdn.net%2Fhphotos-xap1%2Ft1.0-9%2F10603720_909697845711066_2007391889712385068_n.jpg&amp;hash=f0ac46bf4f9b45a6a7f76e7a7909bbe1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Hobbies:<br/><br/><br/>Art<br/><br/><br/>Longboarding<br/><br/><br/>Swimming<br/><br/><br/>Choir<br/><br/><br/>Writing<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Usually pretty relaxed and not too prejudiced. Madi tends to take most things in stride but has a bad habit of getting sad over little things or feeling left out. When this happens what she needs isn't an ""I know how you feel"" or ""time to think"" but someone to rant to and someone to make her laugh."
28786,If things were different,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/if-things-were-different.54742/,2014-08-14T00:11:14+0100,Lucius,"Ethan walked down the hallway, alone, as usual. He casually glanced from person to person as he took long, meandering strides towards gym class. Along the way, his eyes caught those of a pretty girl, one whom he hadn't seen before.<br/>(I'll do bio later<br/><br/><br/>it's hard enough to type on this thing as it is)<br/>His hair was shaggy and hung over his blue eyes. He was dressed in grey pants, reflective silver sneakers and a shirt from an obscure film festival. He stopped and looked at her for a second, before slowly walking up next to her, nodding shyly. She was outside of the library, a place he didn't often go to (he brought his own books). If she was going in though, he might just have to follow and strike up a conversation."
28787,If things were different,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/if-things-were-different.54742/,2014-08-14T14:31:41+0100,Bea Delaine,"Madi was fumbling with her canvas backpack, trying to find a couple books to return. She had them for weeks past the due date and any longer the librarians wouldn't be as forgiving.<br/><br/><br/>Mousy brown hair curtained her face nomatter how many times she attempted pushing it back. She wore A white tanktop, lace at the shoulders and some obscure writing on the front, falling slightly over black jeans and ancient blue converse knockoffs.<br/><br/><br/>Agatha Cristie.. Where were they? She knew she had them somewhere oh yes! There we go. ""And then there were None,"" And ""Murder on the Orient Express"".<br/><br/><br/>She rabid them both, and entered the library just to lose grip on her still opened backpack and have everything spill out in the entrance to the library. Loose papers, doodled on, notebooks and sketchpads everywhere and crumpled made it obvious she was not the studious one.<br/><br/><br/>She looked around to make sure nobody saw the incident and froze when dark brown eyes met pale blue."
28788,If things were different,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/if-things-were-different.54742/,2014-08-14T15:17:27+0100,Lucius,"""Lemme help you with that"" Ethan chuckled, bending over to pick up the books. ""And then there were none?"" He said, handing the book to her ""GREAT book""."
28789,If things were different,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/if-things-were-different.54742/,2014-08-14T15:27:20+0100,Bea Delaine,"Blushing a bit, Madi laughed as well. ""Thanks. Yeah, great twist.. ending still doesn't make a terrible amount of sense to me."" She said, musing on the lay out of the story. A crazy school teacher? Not the war hero?<br/><br/><br/>Picking up her stuff, she scrambled into the library before her activity blocked anyones path. ""Oh sorry.. were you coming in?"" She asked, leaving the door open a moment longer for him to follow."
28790,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-17T04:59:23+0100,CrystalTears,"A troublemaker vampire tries to steal from the royalty as she is caught, now this peaked the interest of the Prince of the vampire kingdom so he decided to take her into his care, what will happen from here? Will they get along, or will a war rage on between them?<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F57%2F43%2Ff5%2F5743f54b0cb8a88d28f74439a4a07d51.jpg&amp;hash=901af00e6e81a101e53d0916d7f915e4"" title=""5743f54b0cb8a88d28f74439a4a07d51.jpg"">
<img alt=""5743f54b0cb8a88d28f74439a4a07d51.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-cd0.pinimg.com/originals/57/43/f5/5743f54b0cb8a88d28f74439a4a07d51.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-cd0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F57%2F43%2Ff5%2F5743f54b0cb8a88d28f74439a4a07d51.jpg&amp;hash=901af00e6e81a101e53d0916d7f915e4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Something like this yes?<br/><br/><br/>Have fun! <---- Who needs rules anyway?"
28791,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-17T17:24:52+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Name: Adrian Mikealson<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: No nickname<br/><br/><br/>Age: 173<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Place of birth: Vienna, Austria<br/><br/><br/>Siblings: Little Sister, Melina<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/vampire_kisses_fanart_by_nat_ong.jpg.fafb93b617129aa61c39b61367003107.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22985"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/vampire_kisses_fanart_by_nat_ong.jpg.fafb93b617129aa61c39b61367003107.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/vampire_kisses_fanart_by_nat_ong.jpg.fafb93b617129aa61c39b61367003107.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/vampire_kisses_fanart_by_nat_ong.jpg.fafb93b617129aa61c39b61367003107.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
28792,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-17T22:29:38+0100,CrystalTears,"I'll post my character in three hours. (No computer) So we'll begin then if that's okay with you<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/><br/>Name: Celestia Cruor<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: CeCe<br/><br/><br/>Age: 171<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Place of birth: Verum, a village for vampires out in the forest.<br/><br/><br/>Family: None, she left the village to steal in the city.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F9f%2F17%2Fbd%2F9f17bd2ba350e789214e7f0d25cd6e2a.jpg&amp;hash=6376f3faba2e9fe069031854b0d08b2d"" title=""9f17bd2ba350e789214e7f0d25cd6e2a.jpg"">
<img alt=""9f17bd2ba350e789214e7f0d25cd6e2a.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/originals/9f/17/bd/9f17bd2ba350e789214e7f0d25cd6e2a.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F9f%2F17%2Fbd%2F9f17bd2ba350e789214e7f0d25cd6e2a.jpg&amp;hash=6376f3faba2e9fe069031854b0d08b2d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
28793,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T03:39:12+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"She's pretty<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>.. Would you like to start?"
28794,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T03:43:18+0100,CrystalTears,"(Sure!)<br/><br/><br/>Celestia was thrown into her cell, her hands were no longer tied as it had been earlier at the very least. The guards were snickering as she had been caught, if only her rat of a partner in crime hadn't bailed on her, they would have gotten away. She was a bit angry, but at the very least she had managed to break the nose of one of the guards, teasingly smiling at him as she watched him cry like a child.<i>Why am I being taken here anyway? What do they want to achieve? </i>She thought as some of the guards muttered to themselves, smirking a smirk that sent chills up her spine.<br/><br/><br/>The guard only nodded and then looked over to where Celestia was still sitting, a bit scared at what they were planning as one of them ran off. Heading toward's Adrian's Quarter and entered, kneeling before his prince. ""My Lord, the thief is in the basement and awaiting your judgement,"" he said as he was staring down at the floor, trying his best to not be impolite towards his own Prince."
28795,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T03:52:48+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Adrian was glaring out the window, to the city beyond. He thought about where his parents could be right now. What was keeping them so long from the mission his father had told him about? Gabriel had told him he was going to visit with the neighbouring pack and see what he could do to help them. Their pack was growing weak from loss of food and supplies. Adrian didn't understand why he insisted on going himself instead of sending someone in his place, but he knew Gabriel hadn't told him all of their family secrets. Hearing noise behind him, he turned around and looked at the guard beneath him. "" Stand up, my friend. You know I wouldn't wish you to bruise your knees."" he told him, giving him a hand up. "" Your not more than me, you just have a different meaning in this palace.. A thief? And what was the product that was stolen?"" He had come across many theifs and traders within the palace, although he thought the rules were fair they still sought for more."
28796,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T03:57:49+0100,CrystalTears,"""The object that is missing was one of your mother's favorite jewelry, a golden pendant with a ruby crystal. We have tried to ask her for where its whereabouts is, but she refused to answer us. We were awaiting your judgement on the criminal, as this is usually the King's task, but as the King is gone, you are the one to take his place,"" The guard said, slowly standing up, but still bowing to his Prince. ""Do you wish for us to take the criminal here, or shall we escort you to the prisons?"" The guard asked Adrian.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>""Tell us where it is!"" The guard yelled at her, as Celestia was still grinning from one ear to the other. There was no way they would get any information out of her, they weren't even touching her. Being a female thief was great, as the guards were too scared to touch her. Who would want to hit a lady? ""It's where your brain is, so I suppose it's gone forever,"" Celestia teased the guard, only smiling as she looked at him icy cold with her crimson red eyes, still grinning despite her situation."
28797,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T04:13:43+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"The object that is missing is a golden pendant with a ruby crystal.. His grandmothers pendant! He was suddenly hit with a strike of anger. She had worked her whole life to protect the pendant that was given to her by the witch that protected their family during the darker time. The pendant was a gift to her that had allowed her to walk into the sunshine and be able to work for her children when she had no other one to help her. Without that necklace her children, his mother, would have suffered starvation and the plague. It was what brought them to be vampires instead of becoming a victim of darker times. ""Yes, my father has yet to have returned from the vacation my parents have chosen to take."" he replied, not knowing if the king had informed his servants of his location. "" Bring them here, if you can. I'd prefer to encounter the prison on my own terms rather then being stricken with the un-advantage."" Andrian insisted."
28798,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T04:18:29+0100,CrystalTears,"""As you wish My Lord,"" The guard said, bowing as he made his way down to the prisons where the guard were angrily arguing with Celestia, only that she was smiling. However, her smile quickly changed once the guard began smirking. What did they have in store for her? ""His Highness wishes to see you,"" One of the guard said and grabbed Celestia's arm, holding them tightly behind her back before handcuffing them together and almost dragged her up all the way to the Quarter, throwing her harshly on the ground before the Prince. Celestia ignored the Prince completely as she turned to the guard who had tossed her, angrily. ""That's no way to treat a lady! You could at least let me stand!"" She hissed at him, as he grabbed her head, forcing her to pay her respect to the Prince, before he walked a bit back, but watching them from a decent distant."
28799,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T04:29:38+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,""" And you could at least look at who you have come to see."" he told the girl that was bound on the floor. Normally he would help her to her feet and offer her a drink but it wasn't him in at the moment to be respectful to the one who stole the most precious gift his mother had received."" So, your the one who has stolen my mothers pendant and of course it would be a girl who had stolen it. I don't think its quite your color though. He wanted to be rough, maybe she would break and she would understand what becomes of people who steel things which should be at the palace. ""Thank you, my friend, for bringing to me but you may leave now. I think I got this under control."""
28800,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T04:33:00+0100,CrystalTears,"The guard bowed as he left, as Celestia watched, still ignoring the Prince before she turned to him, seeing the anger in his eyes, but couldn't help, but grinning a bit. It seemed she had steered more trouble than she thought, how amusing! However, she never expected it to be the Prince to give her punishment, wasn't it suppose to be the King? The all mighty King? They were holding a speech for her how good he was before they came here after all. ""I look where I want to look, and avoid who I want to avoid,"" She answered to him, still grinning a bit as she stood up, even though it was hard with her hands cuffed. ""You sure pretty boy can be here alone with such a bad girl as myself? Why not go and cry to the nice guard who just left?"" She said, still arrogant as she looked out towards the door were the guard had left."
28801,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T04:45:00+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian watched the girl before him with curiosity. She was in a huge place, with no back-up surrounded by a group of strong, commanding men yet she seemed more thrilled then scared. ""I'm sure I can handle myself. I have fought many wars without anything except a sword strapped to my back. I have escaped many prison camps where they thought I was nothing but a slab of mean. I'm sure I can handle a girl, that weighs about less than 100 pounds."" he told her. He noticed he enjoyed as he angered about so he plastered on his most calm face and wondered to sit in one of the big chairs beside the window. "" Have a seat.. I'm sure being in the dungeon has caused you many cramps and aches."" He wouldn't let her see him act, didn't want her to see his thoughts."
28802,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T04:54:05+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia eyed him down as she carefully walked over to a nearby chair, looking over at him. She didn't get it, he changed suddenly and now he was trying to be friendly with him? What was his intention? If he thought he could sweet talk her into telling him where the pendant was then he was sadly mistaken, but at the very least she could entertain herself a little bit, by hopefully making the angry look on the Prince's face return. Nothing felt better for her than being annoying for other people, trouble was her calling after all. ""Yes, your dungeon has quite a hard floor. It is worse when you're thrown into it,"" She answered him a bit sarcastic, looking around as his Quarter's was far bigger than what she thought. Royal's lived a good life indeed, but she wouldn't know that. She had been running around stealing for the past 100 years or so."
28803,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:04:21+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"""I would say sorry for that but in this case I think your the one who should be apologizing."" he replied, as he noticed she looked around herself with almost a face of being lost or maybe even wonder. She must be thinking about the size of the palace, he thought. He always noticed the faces on the people who come or are brought into the palace. Their faces of awe as they have never seen a place so large or of such quality. He always wondered what they thought. To him, it was just the place where he was born. It was his room, his living space, he never thought more about it. It was just where he lived. There was suddenly a knock at the door. ""Come in."" he called, which was followed by the maid. "" Would you care for anything sir?"" she asked looking at him, then noticing there was a girl across from him. "" oh, my apologies, sir. I didn't realize you had company."" "" Please bring our oldest liquer and some baked bread."" he asked her in a voice that told her she had to leave. "" Yes, sir."" she retreated to bring him what he asked.. "" Now, back to our conversation. Can I ask you your name?'"
28804,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:08:35+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia looked over to the maid as her gaze quickly changed over to Adrian as he asked for liquor and bread. Was he really trying to sugar her down or was this because of how thin she looked? He had commented on it earlier, so it wouldn't surprise him if it was. The maid obediently did as she was told, as Celestia almost flinched at the thought of doing the same. Thank God she was quite the troublemaker, as she had been offered to work here in the palace. That's how she got into the palace in the first place. ""Celestia, Cece for short,"" She answered him, not bothering to face him as she was still taking in her surroundings, a little bit confused by the liquor and bread, and how she was going to eat it with her hands handcuffed behind her back."
28805,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:16:06+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"""Ah, Celestia.."" Andrian thought out loud, trying to place the name. He knew he had heard it before but couldn't really remember from where. The more he thought on it, he realized he had not only heard it being spoken by his father but also around the village. She was the one who his father had hired to take care of the gardens outside, and help the yard keeper with the watering. She was so told to be from the neighbouring town his parents had left to help from their current state. "" No wonder why your so small.."" he thought out loud having it all come to make more sense. "" When was the last time you had anything was substantial?'"
28806,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:19:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- I am not small! Mind your tongue!"" She scolded him a bit angry, still a bit annoyed at the handcuffs, but not much could be done about it, and the guards were probably placing it there in case of her trying to steal something a second time. If they weren't around her hands, she probably would have tried it too. ""Well... It was..."" Celestia thought as she realized she didn't need to answer his questions, and more importantly. Why did he care? ""Why do you care?"" She asked directly, a bit more confused about the situation as she faced him for the first time, as if she was actually talking to him this time."
28807,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:29:49+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian laughed a deep laugh, finding it amusing that she was finally showing emotion. He found himself becoming happy as he was slowly getting to see behind the mask. But she asked a good question, why did he care? She just stole one of the most precious items he knew, yet he felt himself starting to find a liking to girl in front of him. It was definitely odd and he would need to be careful. "" I'm only asking as my father provides for everyone working at the palace. If you need food or money, he doesn't hesitate to give you a good meal and provide you with what you need. He is not at all burdened by the cost or price of things. Everything is almost priceless to him as he enjoys being good to his people."" he answered, just as there was another knock at the door and the maid carrying in a tray of food and drink. "" Here you are, sir. I hope you enjoy. I'll leave you to your meeting."" she bowed then left the room."
28808,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:32:41+0100,CrystalTears,"""You do realize I didn't apply for a job here to work right?"" Celestia asked him, not entirely sure if he truly understood that her entire point by working here was to steal the pendant. It was worth a bunch and selling it on the black market was like becoming a royal herself, only when it came to money of course. The maid returned with their food and drink as she obediently left again, and smiled a bit hearing the Prince's laugh. No, wait! Her point was to annoy him! When did she open up for him to see her smile?!"
28809,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:39:23+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,""" I do know that. Most people who work here don't apply. The king sees those who have potential or who are in need and give them a way of proving to him, themselves and the town that they are worth something. That they don't have to live on the trails but in a comfortable home with food."" he explained. It was one of the reasons why he respected his father. No one asked him but he helped them not having to be told. He had saved many families within their town. Noticing her smile caused one to reach his own face. "" I would ask if you were hungry but I think at much is obvious."" he explained as he moved towards the plate of bread and held out a piece for her to take. Andrian watched her, wondering if she was truly brave enough to act or would she refute him."
28810,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:43:30+0100,CrystalTears,"""Y- You're not..."" Celestia began as he was offering her a piece of bread, but her stomach was longing for some food and honestly she could not refuse it now. Just seeing it made her stomach carve for it. Her cheeks lit up a bit as she looked away, carefully opening her mouth to take the piece of bread he was offering her. ""Y- You could just take these off..."" Celestia muttered as this was really embarrassing for her to being hand fed by the Prince himself."
28811,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:49:40+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian chuckled to himself as he knew she wanted to protest but was to hungry to refuse. Maybe this way she would see that he would provide for her if she needed him to. He didn't want anything out of this except maybe for her to ask him for his help. Although, seeing her like this was quiet adorable and was finding that he was slowly starting to wish for something more then her respect. "" Oh, but I am."" he replied, as he reached for another piece of bread. "" I would take those off but I don't know which one you would want more the bread or my property that is everywhere around you. Plus, just deal with it. Your hungry and I just want to make sure you don't cause yourself a stomach ache."""
28812,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T05:56:18+0100,CrystalTears,"""You stubborn brat..."" Celestia muttered as she received more bread from him, continuing to get fed by the prince. It seemed as he enjoyed this more than she would have thought. Maybe putting her in an embarrassing situation was her punishment for not telling where she had hid the pendant, as this was worse than being interrogated by the guards earlier. They were terrible at their jobs, or so she thought at the very least. She was happy to get some food in her stomach though, as she was stealing for a reason, but it was good to know that some food that she was eating didn't have to be stolen first."
28813,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T06:04:08+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian laughed again. This was definitely amusing him. She was sitting there looking like the most adorable women he had ever seen eating food from his hands. It helped that she looked like the was sort of enjoying this too, she tried to hide it and she would never confess it but it was there. "" I want you to ask for help if you need it. Whatever you need don't be afraid of asking me or my family."" he told her, as he reached to give her some of the liqueur then some more bread. "" I know its not the best thing you think you can do, but your here in my palace for a reason. I want to advantage of it. Beyond just taking."" He let her take the food from his finger then tilted her head to look at him. "" Okay?"""
28814,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T14:44:22+0100,CrystalTears,"""D- Don't laugh!"" Celestia complained as she kept eating off his fingers, if she wasn't this hungry then she wouldn't have done it at all, but she couldn't help her growling stomach after all. It had been a while since she had a decent meal, or had the time to eat and not run or hide. She was getting more and more confused by the second, what was this man's intentions and was he no longer mad? She had stolen something that sounded precious to him earlier, so what happened to that? Once the liquor came to her lips, she gently drank it, she hadn't had liquor for months and it felt good drinking it once again. However, once she ate after it Andrian grabbed her chin, tilting her head up to make eye contact with his dark eyes. She shyly looked down onto the floor, listening to his question before giving a small nod followed by a. ""I- I got it..."""
28815,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T16:34:57+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"""Ah, but how can I not? The little wolf can be tamed after all with the right coaxing."" he replied, his becoming deeper at the end. He wanted her to be able to trust him and soon. The more she opened up to him, the more likely he was able to get information out of her of where his parents might be going through in her town and where the pendant was located. Plus it added the extra benefit of knowing Celestia was cared for and protected. Andrian watched her as she savored the wine he had given her then look at the floor when he spoke to her. "" Look at me, Cece. I want your attention on me. Your my equal, nothing less than me."" He knew and understood that people always believed they were less than his family. They were royal and they were villagers, after all, but without their support they wouldn't have a kingdom. A king cannot rule without followers. He looked around to grab more bread but it all had seemed to have disappeared because the plate was now empty. He looked at her hands and thought about what he should do next."
28816,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T16:59:48+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- I'm looking!"" Celestia said stubbornly barely looking at him with the corner of her eye. She hadn't been treated like this in forever, so she was unsure how to react to it. She looked over to the plate now that it was empty, but her stomach was filled. She was quite happy now that she was fed, but unsure of what was going to happen next. ""Can you take these off now?"" Celestia asked him pointing out the handcuffs that was still around her wrists. It's not as if they were tight, just uncomfortable. However it wasn't the first time she had been wearing those, and not only that, but there was a couple of items she scouted around the room which could be worth a lot on the black market."
28817,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T17:12:33+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian smiled as she met his gaze, she still looked uncomfortable and shy but he knew she would need time to become used to staying at the palace. "" Good girl. You need to become comfortable here. I'm not letting you out the palace for a while. Even if you try to run, I have guards posted at all the doors and they know to stop you."" he responded casually, he didn't want her to see that he was happy that she was staying here with him. If she was here, he would something else to think about besides his parents coming back late from their trip to the neighbouring village. He looked at the handcuffs coming up with an idea. Walking over to Celestia he took the rope he carried in his pocket and tied her to the chair then left the room to go to the guest room, a guard posted at the door. He would set her up in their for the night so she could rest. If she hadn't eaten for a while, how long since she had a decent sleep? He figured its been a very long time. Once in the guest room, he removed anything valuable, pulled and locked the bars on the windows and set up the bathroom next to it so she would have some privacy. Maybe, in the morning she would tell him where the pendant was but he wanted to make sure she was comfortable for however long she stayed here."
28818,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T17:22:54+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- I am staying?!"" Celestia asked Andrian surprised as she looked up him directly, before looking out the window to avoid his eyes. It seemed as she had little choice in the matter as he had already made up her mind, and no matter how good she was at running away, there was no way that was not going to happen with a palace full of guards. Andrian grabbed a rope out of his pocket, and tied her to the chair before he left the room they were currently in. ""Hey! Where are you going?!"" She asked as Andrian left her as she was tied to the chair with nowhere to go and he also made sure his stuff wasn't stolen."
28819,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T17:40:08+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"On his way back into the seating area, Andrian ran into another maid. "" Hello, my lord."" the maid greeted when she saw him. "" Hello, Madeline. May you do me favor and make sure the bedroom in the guest room is filled with luxuries a young women would enjoy. New towels, bubble baths, comfortable pillows and such. "" he asked her. Madeline looked at him with an expression of confusion, it wasn't everyday or even any day that the prince had a guest in the palace. "" I can do that, sir. Should I ring a bath as well?"" "" That would great, thank you."" "" Very well, I'll get on it now, my lord."" Andrian walked away from the maid and re-entered the seating area. It gave him a feeling of satisfaction to be able to give her a nice room where she could be alone and comfortable. It was away from the world where she wouldn't have to worry about needing anything. It also gave him a feeling of satisfaction to see her where he had left her. "" Celestial, I have made a room for you. You can be alone and rest. I don't want you going out tonight without a place to stay."" he informed her, there wasn't a way that he would allow her to disobey his orders. Walking more gently, he walked over and untied her from the chair and reached down to help her to her feet."
28820,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T17:48:59+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia looked up to Andrian as it seemed he had already made up his mind to make her stay in the castle. There was no use in running as the guards were carefully eyeing her down, not even thinking twice if she was planning on running away. As she had no other choice than to listen to his wishes, she sighed and stood up. Looking around the castle, in case she ever managed to escape she had to take a couple of souvenirs to confirm that she had managed to escape from the castle itself. ""A room? I'm not staying in the cells?"" She asked him a bit curious on where he was going with this, but she couldn't say anything for sure. You never knew what royalty was up to, they were really good at keeping their secrets after all."
28821,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T17:57:04+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian noticed that she looked around for an escape route or maybe things she thought she could take when he walked her to the guest room. He would have to keep that in mind when he took her around the palace with him. He didn't trust her not to run and he wouldn't want her to find the exit before he had time to catch her. Hoping she would trust him and stay, he continued their journey to where he planned to let her stay. "" No, you didn't truly commit a crime that deters you to stay in the cells. I also don't trust you with my gaurds. They are men after all."" he gently laughed, imagining Celestia being able to distract the men to get out then tying them up the pigs at thanksgiving dinner. He opened the bedroom door. The room was one of the more larger ones in the castle, with a four poster bed and picture windows. The door was open to the bedroom and soft smells of roses and cherry blossoms drifted towards them. Andrian thought she would like this room and put it back in his mind to thank Matilda."
28822,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T18:07:45+0100,CrystalTears,"""Are you sure we've never met before?"" Celestia joked back, there was no way she could let that one without making it into a joke on her own. She had to giggle a bit at his own joke though, as he lead her to the room she was going to be staying in. It was far larger than the last house she stayed in, and that was maybe three years ago now. It had a fresh smell and the bed was gigantic as she led her hand slide over it, feeling the clean bed sheet touch her hand, she hadn't slept in a bed for a long time. The fresh smell entered her nostrils as she smiled, and looked around seeing how big it truly was. ""This is where I am going to sleep?"" Celestia asked a bit uncertain if it was true, as this seemed to be a room fitting for a royalty, or someone really important."
28823,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T18:48:11+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian laughed at her joke. Truly, he wasn't sure if that had met before or not. It was weird as when he came to her, he felt like he knew her from somewhere before but he couldn't place where of even if they truly had. Noticing the way she walked around the room as if it was almost in a dream and she couldn't believe this would befall on her, made him feel like he did the right thing. He hadn't wanted her to stay in the cells where men worse then dogs were taken and the floors carried rats and termites. He had wanted her safe. To him Celestia didn't commit a crime. Yes, she stole one of the most precious gifts but she needed the money as he could tell from the look at her eyes now. She needed food and a place to live. And on top of that, he took her for the kind of girl that just got into trouble for the sake of being given attention and being noticed. ""Yes, this will be your new room. You'll stay here until I think you are ready to leave."" he told her, at the moment he had no real plan besides getting her to talk to him so he couldn't place how long she would be staying. "" The bathtub is drawn in the other room, if you'd like to bathe. There's a bathrobe, new bed clothes, and towels on the counter. I also had it stocked with shampoos, conditioners and soaps. You are welcome to use whatever you like in this room.. Oh, and there's a few extra set of clothing in the closet. There isn't a lot but it will due till we can go out and buy you new."""
28824,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-18T19:01:03+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia turned around on the sound of a bath, she hadn't taken a bath in at least 100 years. It was truly as if she had been pulled into a book. She found herself speechless for maybe the first time in her life by his kindness and gentleness, but it seemed as he truly meant for her to stay. The uncertainty of how long she was going to stay there confused her a bit, and also the thought of what the Prince's intentions were. Maybe he was trying to sweet talk her into giving him information? Or maybe he was just trying to be kind? Honestly, she couldn't tell. His words said one things, but his actions another. Celestia's eyes wandered over to the new clothes as hers were not only dirty from being thrown around in the cells, but also since she hadn't changed in ages. Her clothes were dirty, old and torn as they were nicely kept together, but clearly not something a normal person would wear. Carefully she made her way over to Andrian, not looking him in the eyes as she very quietly muttered to him. ""Thank you..."" as she turned around to hide her flustered face."
28825,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T03:38:24+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian watched as she trailed around the room, delighted in the way she touched each object like it was precious and she couldn't believe it would be hers for a while. It made him realise how harsh her life must have been as the objects just seemed like objects to him as he was always around them. "" I didn't know what size you are, but there's some smaller ones and some medium ones. They used to belong to my sister but she had no longer use for them"" he told her, he didn't really know what was there. When he was in the guest room earlier, his sister had randomly came to him. He hadn't told her of anything but she was there with a small and a pile of women's clothing. Instinctively, he trailed his hand against her soft skin to tilt her head towards him. ""Your are welcome.. Is there anything you need before I retire?"" he asked with a smile. He wanted to make sure she had everything she needed for the night before he left her alone. "" If you need anything during the night, just call for Matilda and she'll be ready."""
28826,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T03:48:08+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia blushed even further having to look Andrian in the eyes as his hand tilted her head back to face him. She was met by his charming smile and somehow she didn't want his hand to leave. Her eyes wandered down to the floor as she watched their feet, he had done a lot for her. Why? He didn't gain anything out of it, but he didn't live by the rules of the street. Yoy didn't do something because you gained more in return, maybe he was doing this as an act of kindness? Or ws she being tricked? Honestly she couldn't tell. ""I- I'm fine..."" she muttered as she shook her head gently. Not entirely sure what was going on right now."
28827,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T04:52:04+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian noticed how she tilted her head into his hand which gave him a strange urge to pull her into his arms but he resisted. He didn't want to move to fast and scare her away. Instead he slowly trailed his fingers back into her hair, running his hands through the soft trundles. ""What are you thinking?"" he asked when her eyes darted to the floor. Hoping he didn't make her uncomfortable, he pulled his hand back to rest on her cheek. "" Okay. Don't hesitate to call if you need anything. She would be happy to help you. I'll have some tea brought to you, it will help you sleep."" he replied, he thought that she might need something to calm her. She was in a new place and knew no one. He also knew that she would need her rest. Instinctively he tilted his head against hers, and relaxed for a moment."
28828,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T12:15:00+0100,CrystalTears,"""N- Nothing... I'm not thinking about anything..."" Celestia answered him, still looking at their feet. Just seeing the different conditions their shoes and clothes were on from the floor made her feel bad too, what was the reason for his kindness? She wanted to believe that it was all just for being kind, but she knew better. Growing up on the street, the experience she had gathered, yes. She knew better. ""Thank you, I'll call for her if I need anything then,"" Celestia said and smiled to him, looking a little bit up to see Andrian's face, as he tilted his his head, leaning it against hers as she didn't dare to move, not even one inch. Being a Prince was probably a lot of hard work too, but she wouldn't know that as she only made their life harder. She had been a small reason for the prince's fatigue, probably..."
28829,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T17:50:25+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian moved his head, looking back at Celestia as he realized he had just leaned on her for support. Could he trust her? He thought to himself. So far, his assumptions about her have been right but he only knew her for a short length of time. That didn't merit his trust though. If he gave it so freely it would end badly as he had experienced a few time with his family. He found himself wanting to give her a chance. Shaking his head, he brought himself back to the matter at hand. ""Good.. There's also more food, such as fruit, if you hungry."" he told her, trying to remember what was stocked in their kitchen but knowing it was pointless as the maid would just buy it in the morning if they didn't have it now. He stepped away from her to move towards the door. "" Have a good night, Celestia."" he smiled, then slowly moved to exit the room."
28830,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T17:55:47+0100,CrystalTears,"""Good night,"" Celestia said to him as he stopped leaning and was about to exit the room. Slowly she made her way over to the bathroom as she let her hair down, her snow white hair covered her entire back as the bath had really been tapped for her. Carefully she walked inside and sat down, washing her body as she enjoyed the bath and laid back, facing the roof. ""He's strange... He's letting a thief stay in a guest room fit for princesses, and then he gives me clothes, food and drinks... I don't get him at all,"" She muttered to herself as she washed through her long hair, still laying back in the bathtub as she was relaxing. She hadn't done this in ages, and honestly... it felt great. If he was just using her or trying to sweet talk her she didn't know, but at this moment she didn't care either."
28831,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T18:15:53+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian softly closed the bedroom door, then turned to walk down the door but saw Melina out of the corner of her eye. "" Hello, little sister."" he greeter her, wondering how she could have sneaked up on him."" Good evening, brother."" she replied, pulling him away from the door and into his room. Andrian just let her pull him around, currently to tired to protest. Growing up, Melina had been his rescue. She could read him easily and knew when it was becoming to much for him. She pulled him into his room and sat him on the bed.<br/><br/><br/>"" Your tired. I can see it your face."" reaching for his night clothes and laying them beside him on the bed. "" You need to rest.""<br/><br/><br/>"" I know but I must do something to see why our parents are not back. They informed us it would only take a few days but it had gone on to a few weeks, almost a month."" he tried to get up, only to have her push him back down.<br/><br/><br/>"" Why should you do something? I am here! I can send for the guards and have them scoot the area.. Besides, you had company all day which you need to tend to in the morning."" she replied, knowing she was right. If he continued to do to much then he would only be bedridden.<br/><br/><br/>Andrian flinched at her yell, then sighed. "" All right, little sister. I will obey your orders but you will inform me of any information you gather.""<br/><br/><br/>Melina smiled then pulled him into her arms. "" Thank you, brother."" she whispered. She wasn't used to being able to plan out means of action. "" I'll have tea sent to you and your guest. It will help you both sleep."" She moved away to let him rest.<br/><br/><br/>"" Good night, little sister."" he replied as she left the room then walked into the bathroom to wash his face and put on his bed clothes."
28832,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T18:21:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia stepped out of the bathtub and began drying her long hair, stepping into the bathrobe as she looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair had been properly shampooed and her body cleaned. Her hair no longer looked to be a dark grey color, but its natural white. It was great to see that she also could represent some beauty everyone else did, but dirt was a normal look in the street, and right now she looked like a real lady. However, she didn't completely dislike what she saw in the mirror either. Her long wavy hair was still slightly dripping as she returned to the bedroom to look around, she did look for a few souvenirs she thought she could take once she left, but the Prince had thought ahead of her and anything of real value was already gone. ""It's almost as we know each other,"" Celestia giggled to herself, looking outside to the beautiful moon disappearing in the horizon, and the sun was already on its way up."
28833,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T18:43:41+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian moved into the bedroom where the Madeline was placing out a saucer of tea and milk. "" Hello, young prince. How was your evening?"" she asked him, picking up his evening clothes and placing them in the wash basket.<br/><br/><br/>"" You don't have to do that. I can pick them up in the morning."" he replied. He wanted to do things on his own and show respect to their housemaids as they did so much for them. He wanted to meet people on an equal ground rather then being more than them because he was royal. "" It was exhausting. The day had brought many villagers asking information and papers being filled. Then I entertained a guest. She wasn't a big burden though, just that it was after a day of hectic.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, I understand, my lord. Things have been going a little bit more unsettled in the town as they haven't heard word from the king."" she told him, "" I informed them though, that we were doing everything in our power to bring them back and the village should take hope.""<br/><br/><br/>"" Thank you, my lady."" he received a smile from the maid. "" You may go and rest till morning, if you wish."" She worked hard and needed sleep as much as he did.<br/><br/><br/>"" Thank you, my lord."" she bowed then walked out. Adrian sipped the tea then crawled under the covers, happy to be able to take a break."
28834,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-19T18:56:56+0100,CrystalTears,"A woman came into her room with her tea as she gave off a quick nod and then left, Celestia didn't even have the chance to say thank you, but she felt as she had already overused that word today. Gazing out in the night sky, she was wondering what the Prince's intentions were, and what he meant by having her staying here. It was a bit confusing as she was expecting to sleep on the cold ground having bars between herself and civilization, and of course escaping, but the guards had confiscated everything on her, she barely was able to keep her own hands. She sighed as she finished the tea, it was such a relaxing and delicious way to end the day, she walked over to her bed and closed her eyes. ""My... What have I gotten myself into this time?"" She asked with a smile, as she quickly fell asleep as she had been running around and shouting a lot for one day."
28835,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T01:55:09+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"The moon rose over the sky, lighting to town below in soft shades of blue. A beeping noise was heard in the Prince's chambers followed by the call of Matilda. "" Lord, its time to wake."" she coaxed, knocking at the door. She carried more tea with a plate of fruit, cheese and bread. "" Sir, Andrian?""<br/><br/><br/>Andrian rolled over, not wanting to answer. Today, he felt like he could just stay in bed and relax. He wanted a day away from the hectic drama through the village and nagging feeling of the loss of his parents from the palace. He pulled up the blankets over his head and closed his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""My lord, I have brought you your breakfast. I can leave it at the door or may I enter?"" she asked, knowing he would answer her eventually. Matilda had served the prince and princess since they were born into royalty. She was there second mother and first maid.<br/><br/><br/>Knowing she wouldn't go away, he pulled the blankets down and sat up. "" Come in, my lady."" he replied, as she opened the door and placed the food on his bed table. "" I just wanted to make sure your ready for evening meeting, prince Andrian."" she informed him, "" It starts in an hour.""<br/><br/><br/>"" Thank you, Matilda."" he rolled to sit and eat his breakfast. "" May you keep my guest company while I am in need and make sure she eats.""<br/><br/><br/>"" Aye, my lord."" she said leaving him to get ready and to visit his guest."
28836,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T01:59:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia woke up early as she was used to it and looked at the moon rising over the horizon, swallowing the last beams of lights from the sun. It was truly a beautiful sight to see. Small stars were twinkling in the sky as she let out a yawn and stretched her entire body from one end to the other, smiling. It was such a good bed she had slept in! It was like sleeping on clouds! Quickly she stood up and walked in the bathroom as her hair looked as it had gone through a typhoon and she had to groom it quickly, wondering what the Prince had in store for her today, as long as she didn't have to wear handcuffs she was fine with it."
28837,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T02:08:00+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian finished his breakfast then walked into the bathroom to shower. He had less than an hour to get showered, shaved and dressed so he thought he'd start right away. The day was filled with meetings his father was supposed to attend but due to his absence Andrian would have to stand in his place. It made him worry about where his parents had gone. The meetings and routines of the kingdom was an important thing to his father and he knew he wouldn't want to miss them. He never missed one, for that matter. So it was very strange that they still hadn't returned. Stepping out of the bathroom, he walked over to his closet to throw on his jacket then left to find Celestia to let her know of the plans ahead."
28838,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T02:14:20+0100,CrystalTears,"Still in her nightgown Celestia walked out of the bathroom, still having her hair down as she had lost one of her rubber bands to keep her hair up. She could probably just ask for one later if it was needed, once she returned to her room from the bathroom she found a lady standing there, she was wearing what seemed to be a maid uniform so she figured it was Matilda that Andrian had spoken about the night before, the one she should call if she needed something. Matilda looked quite surprised when she saw her still walking around in her nightgown as she quickly grabbed the blanket from the bed and covered her in it. ""The Lord is on his way! Why are you not properly dressed yet?"" Matilda asked a bit flustered as Celestia only shrugged as an answer. ""I brought you some breakfast, and I'll quickly find something you can wear. Just a few moments please,"" Matilda said as she looked through some of the clothes that she had been given yesterday.<i>Why does she care if I walk around in my nightgown? It's not as if I am naked... </i>Celestia thought as she had never been treated like this in her entire life.<br/><br/><br/>On the street so was a body a body, there was no reason to hide it. However it seemed as Matilda insisted, so she did not hesitate to hold onto the blanket that she had shoved into her hands, carefully looking for something to suit her in a small pile of clothes."
28839,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T02:28:46+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"""Hello, sleeping beauty."" a soft laugher rang from just behind him as he closed his bedroom door. ""You've finally awoken, brother. I'm happy you slept well.""<br/><br/><br/>Turning he almost walked into his sister. "" Mela, stop sneaking up on me!"" he told her. "" Did you find out anything?""<br/><br/><br/>""I would but its fun."" she giggled as she walked into his arms and hugged him. "" Not yet. I just sent them out this afternoon. ""<br/><br/><br/>Andrian hugged her back, knowing she would stay clung to him. "" I'm sorry, I just wish I knew how long they would be away. Or if they were okay."" he replied, it was hard to run the kingdom without his family. Meetings still went on and events had to be run but it was difficult as he hadn't been given instruction on any much of it. His parents were supposed to be back before anything had to be addressed. Andrian tried to not let it bother him as he knew his parents would stand by his decisions and they had trained him on how to take over the palace. It wouldn't be the same but he could try to deal with it till their arrival. "" I want you to help Matilda with our guest while I am in meetings.""<br/><br/><br/>"" No, brother. You have your reasons of being worried. I wouldn't take that from you."" she pulled away to look at him, "" I can take her shopping for new clothes for you. I heard she doesn't have much.""<br/><br/><br/>""That would be great, Thank you."" he stepped away from her and playfully bowed. "" I'll meet up with you later, my lady."" Melania laughed then continued down to prepare for the visit of the king of one of their other neighbouring kingdoms. Andrian continued his own journey, back to the guest room where Celestia was staying."
28840,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T02:34:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Matilda found a large dress for Celestia to wear, as Celestia had already stubbornly turned down most of all the dresses. She didn't exactly expect jeans to be an option, as the clothes seemed quite formal and expensive, but she was expecting something else than clothes covered in frills and glitter. How did people manage to walk around with this for an entire day? She let out a sigh as Matilda was slowly running out of patience, Celestia was quite stubborn and did definitely not help her pick out any of the clothes, as she was still tending to Celestia's clothing since some of it seemed to be a few sizes too big for her small underweight body.<br/><br/><br/>""The Lord told me to make sure you eat your breakfast. I advise you do so,"" Matilda said suddenly in a polite tone as she was almost shouting a few seconds back.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll eat,"" Celestia said as she began eating the breakfast she had been given, great to have some food served in front of her along with more of that delicious tea. Celestia was getting closer and closer to the point where she wished she was born into royalty, but was glad she didn't as she would never have picked up her thieving skills if she did."
28841,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T03:05:24+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian slowly walked back to the guest room, taking his time to get there. He didn't know how he would explain to Celestia that he wasn't able to spend the evening with her. The meetings were going to take a huge portion of his early evening. He was finding that he wanted to spend more time with her and take her out shopping and to boutiques she hadn't had the chance to visit herself. To take her places she had never thought she would see and get her to see she didn't have to be a thief and live on the streets. It still gave him a great feeling of anger to imagine her small figure living where she wasn't protected and had to fight to be able to eat even a small morsel. He vowed to himself that he would ensure she would never have to fight or starve again. Reaching the guest room, he tapped on the door. "" Celestia?"""
28842,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T03:09:11+0100,CrystalTears,"""Come in,"" Celestia called as she realized her hair was still down, and the sound of Andrian's familiar voice made a small smile appear on her lips. She had just finished breakfast, much to Matilda's dismay as she hadn't used proper etiquette, and was still looking for her second rubber band. Her hair was still reaching her all the way to the back, a bit wavy as she liked it, but she preferred to keep it up. It was a habit she had developed from being on the street, her hair would get in the way, but she was too proud of it to cut it. Quickly she grabbed the blanket from the bed and threw it over herself like a hood, making herself look absolutely more ridiculous than she believed she looked already. Matilda only stood by, sighing as she had the impression of the girl being a royal, but she was obviously mistaken."
28843,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T03:24:37+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian opened the bedroom door, and laughed out loud as he saw Celestia wrapped in a blanket looking like little red ridding hood. "" So, the wolf has turned into the prey?"" he asked her, wondering why she was wearing it. He glanced around and looked at Matilda who was wearing a from. ""She's a trouble maker.."" Matilda told him, giving her the glare he used to give him when he was a boy. "" I tried getting her to dress properly for you and eat breakfast, but she is stubborn."" He knew she was thinking she was like him. When he was a boy he would do everything to retaliate against his parents when they told him to dress. The clothing they had tried to dress him in was stiff and lifeless. They had given up and gave him the choice to choose his own clothing. Till the day, he was happy he had fought back.<br/><br/><br/>"" I know, Matilda."" he laughed again, then turned to look at the maid. "" Can you go help Melania set up? Thank you for helping me."" he smiled the smile that always had gotten him out of trouble.The maid gave a small laugh then left the room without a word. Andrian walked over to Celestia running his hand along her hair, removing the blanket. ""Ah, that's better. Your hair is to pretty to cover."""
28844,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T03:37:05+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia's face lit up once he heard his laughter, only realizing now that she must look at least ten times more dumb than she did with her hair down. She quickly hid her flustered face inside the blanket, no longer wearing it as a hood, but threw it over her face. She could hear the maid leave as a gentle hand stretched out for her, removing the blanket from which she had used to hide herself in. Shyly she looked away as he complimented on her hair, having a whole different opinion as she was not fond of her long her hair was.<br/><br/><br/>""I- It's not that pretty..."" she stubbornly insisted as she could feel his hand running through her hair gently.<br/><br/><br/>It was weird, normally no man, especially not of royal blood, would get this close to her. She would have bitten his finger, hit his face, kicked his stomach, she would have ran away. However something in this man made her stay, not against her will, but her will wasn't completely here either. It was as if she was locked inside a cage, but she held the key in her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""S- Sorry for the trouble,"" She said, still holding the blanket around her body as she wasn't more pleased with the dress she was wearing, as she was more used to something lose on her body, at least a couple of sizes too big and dirty. It just felt off, wearing something like this. Even worse in front of him."
28845,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-20T03:48:28+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian's face lit up with a smile when she saw her reddened face. It gave him a feeling of wanting to pull her closer and hold her close. She just looked so adorable to him that he couldn't help but smile. ""Oh, but it is. I haven't seen anything like it before. It's almost the color of snow and as soft as silk."" he replied, still trailing his fingers through her hair. "" Your not any trouble, Celestia. Your just not comfortable here. I want you to get used to having nice things, and asking for what you need. I want to help you."" he pulled her into his arms, the blanket a barrier between them. He noticed she looked different, almost odd in the way the dress fit her and she almost seemed uncomfortable in it as well. "" I have a few meetings I have to attend to this morning. My sister Melania can spend company with you. She's very kind and friendly. Are you okay to spend some time with her?"" he asked, knowing he truly didn't want to leave her alone. If anything he wanted to cancel the meetings and take her out to the gardens. "" After my meetings, I'll take you shopping and we can find something that you enjoy to wear. There's a nice shop, I know that sells nice silks and soft cottons. It's still formal but it'll be a lot looser and more comfortable"""
28846,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-21T13:11:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Celestia's body froze as Andrian pulled her into a small hug, only the blanket keeping them from each other as she didn't utter one word, she almost found herself completely speechless. She wasn't used to someone caring this much about her, she was raised in the streets after all. It was save yourself or no one, after all the streets were quite rough. Celestia nodded to his question, as she didn't know that the princess was still around, she hadn't met her yesterday after all. She didn't fear the princess to be rutheless, but maybe she was more direct. Celestia was staying becuase she refused giving back the pendant she stole after all. ""T- That sounds nice,"" Celestia managed to squeeze out as she almost snuggled a bit closer in, but didn't as she was still unsure what to do or even say in such a reaction."
28847,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-23T19:20:02+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian noticed Celestia freeze when he pulled her into his arms, so he gently ran his fingers through her hair and down her back trying to get her to relax. He wanted her to trust him, and know he wasn't going to hurt her. It would give him happiness if she could rely on him for whatever she needed. No longer needing to live on the streets, and feeling like she had no one but herself to protect her. ""Good. I want to buy you some gowns and accessories that will be yours. You'll be the only one who ever wore them and they will always be yours."" he replied, knowing she would enjoy knowing no one else had worn them before her. ""You'll need a new coat as well. Its getting colder outside and will snow in a fortnight."""
28848,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-07-23T20:35:45+0100,CrystalTears,"""T- Thank you... Y- You're very kind..."" Celestia muttered as Andrian's hand returned to brush through her hair, as she looked up to Andrian's eyes, exchanging a couple of seconds, before she looked back down to the floor, shyly as she was at the very least smiling. ""Y- You don't need to be so kind to me though..."" Celestia mutters out, as she was still very confused on why he was doing this much for her, buying her stuff and such as she was used to steal things, but shook the thought out of her head. Maybe she was just being too defensive, maybe if she let her guard down a few seconds she would be able to see what he was seeing, as Celestia clearly didn't. Her body became less tense, as her breathing more relaxed, as she slowly put her guard a bit down."
28849,The troublemaker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-troublemaker.32997/,2014-08-14T15:52:23+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Adrian smiled enjoying how Celestia was so innocent. He was soon to be king, with money and gold yet she demanded nothing from him. He found himself starting to enjoy her company as she was very different from others he had met. "" Your welcome. I want to help those who can't really help themselves. "" he replied softly. He had images in his mind of her in the clothing he had bought for her and smiled again, he thought she would look very beautiful. His hand continued to travel down her back, he gently moved to kiss the top of her head."
28850,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T04:28:54+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"When a young detective starts investigating on supernatural creatures and their exsistance he starts by investigating in high schools. But when he comes to Stranger Springs High he finds a girl who is definetily weireder than most. Glasses, mismatched clothing style, and a beat up old truck starts to make him wonder if he has only found that teenagers are more bizarre than adults. But will he unlock her deep and twisted secret?<br/><br/><br/>Stranger Springs High<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2013%2F144%2F8%2F5%2Ftlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg&amp;hash=ae75f6e1ccb00a69069f1b5fccada095"" title=""tlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg"">
<img alt=""tlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2013/144/8/5/tlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc07.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2013%2F144%2F8%2F5%2Ftlom__school_yard_bg_by_exitmothership-d66d3yq.jpg&amp;hash=ae75f6e1ccb00a69069f1b5fccada095"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F101700137%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=52054826781acc9a4957c716bc96ccec"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data2.whicdn.com/images/101700137/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F101700137%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=52054826781acc9a4957c716bc96ccec"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F55%2Fbc%2F24%2F55bc24158d63d5e3ed4d46b61d47d59f.jpg&amp;hash=be65183b382e70a17f6069cbf9ebe262"" title=""55bc24158d63d5e3ed4d46b61d47d59f.jpg"">
<img alt=""55bc24158d63d5e3ed4d46b61d47d59f.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/bc/24/55bc24158d63d5e3ed4d46b61d47d59f.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F55%2Fbc%2F24%2F55bc24158d63d5e3ed4d46b61d47d59f.jpg&amp;hash=be65183b382e70a17f6069cbf9ebe262"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Name: </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Yanelle(Nellie) Autumnburg</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Age: </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">17</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Gender: </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Female</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Personality: </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Nellie is a very outgoing person and doesn't mind telling people about how she feels on anything. She is very confident and is proud to drive her beat-up old truck wherever she goes. But when she gets mad you better keep a safe distance away cause she gets mad.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Short Backstory: </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Nellie has grown up in Stranger Springs and everyone at the old fashioned stores and library love her. But lately she goes out late at night and people don't know where she disappears to.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
Other: </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">She has a pet scorpion named Lucy.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak1.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%2Fsize%2Fl%2Ftid%2F13629019.jpg&amp;hash=8b59f38862de9ac7bb9eaca99d2b4075"" title=""13629019.jpg"">
<img alt=""13629019.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ak1.polyvoreimg.com/cgi/img-thing/size/l/tid/13629019.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak1.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%2Fsize%2Fl%2Ftid%2F13629019.jpg&amp;hash=8b59f38862de9ac7bb9eaca99d2b4075"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
28851,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T04:47:52+0100,MadamMadness,"Name: Det. Lance Ashford<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh3.googleusercontent.com%2Fm-15eu74Z-KgAW1t0wFDAkmAozXbt1BZkMODOBdbvXpwYFh_R-mSp_aEBIQ-0ucs6dgLC1vAd0hSKqZ2qM7hWClBmpdLOxJAZ-sqa2ntJ6PzS8ygsxI3q-wFnTqcmqNPlw&amp;hash=d70807cbd83b04289d976b6c4f4e6e5c"" title=""m-15eu74Z-KgAW1t0wFDAkmAozXbt1BZkMODOBdbvXpwYFh_R-mSp_aEBIQ-0ucs6dgLC1vAd0hSKqZ2qM7hWClBmpdLOxJAZ-sqa2ntJ6PzS8ygsxI3q-wFnTqcmqNPlw"">
<img alt=""m-15eu74Z-KgAW1t0wFDAkmAozXbt1BZkMODOBdbvXpwYFh_R-mSp_aEBIQ-0ucs6dgLC1vAd0hSKqZ2qM7hWClBmpdLOxJAZ-sqa2ntJ6PzS8ygsxI3q-wFnTqcmqNPlw"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/m-15eu74Z-KgAW1t0wFDAkmAozXbt1BZkMODOBdbvXpwYFh_R-mSp_aEBIQ-0ucs6dgLC1vAd0hSKqZ2qM7hWClBmpdLOxJAZ-sqa2ntJ6PzS8ygsxI3q-wFnTqcmqNPlw"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh3.googleusercontent.com%2Fm-15eu74Z-KgAW1t0wFDAkmAozXbt1BZkMODOBdbvXpwYFh_R-mSp_aEBIQ-0ucs6dgLC1vAd0hSKqZ2qM7hWClBmpdLOxJAZ-sqa2ntJ6PzS8ygsxI3q-wFnTqcmqNPlw&amp;hash=d70807cbd83b04289d976b6c4f4e6e5c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Ash is a guy who doesn’t take no for an answer. He will fight to the bitter end if he knows that he is right, or at least has the right reasons. With him, it is always my way, or the highway. For that he can make a good leader, but if he has to take commands from others it can get pretty nasty. He seems tough, and really hard headed when you first meet him. In the end he is a guy who just cares a lot about what he does, and is always trying to do what’s best.<br/><br/><br/>Backstory: Ash was born to a poor family, who had very little to offer to anyone. He was raised in an abandoned house on the outskirts of the city. One day, when Ash was headed home from scavenging for things they needed his parents were killed. He overheard the police say that it had been a supernatural being who had done it. They said there was no other explanation for what had happened. When he was old enough he joined the Academy so he could prove their existence.<br/><br/><br/>Other: He has a younger sister who was sent off to the orphanage,"
28852,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T04:52:44+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"(Alright. Let's get started, shall we? C<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
28853,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T04:53:50+0100,MadamMadness,"(Yeah, do you want to start?)"
28854,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T05:09:09+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"(Sure.)<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>Yanelle Autumnburg</i></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Nellie heard her alarm go off. Her eyes opened and she grinned at her pet scorpion who sat in a carefully constructed cage on her desk. ""Well Lucy, looks like it's the first day of school."" she said as she jumped out of bed with a spring in her step. After all, she had always been a morning person. She threw on a bright blue tank top, long burnt orange skirt, and a string of dark colored beads around her neck. She grabbed her pair of pink glasses and was out the door. It took her a few minutes to start her truck but after a minute it left her driveway and she went down a few blocks and her truck came sputtering into the parking lot.</span></span></span><br/>Here's her outfit:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D82319400&amp;hash=098c9ae6ad378218006c867b05d3c71a"" title=""img-thing"">
<img alt=""img-thing"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=82319400"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D82319400&amp;hash=098c9ae6ad378218006c867b05d3c71a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.poplook.com%2F5835-25006%2Faderyn-flare-maxi-skirt-burnt-orange.jpg&amp;hash=3bea27f998fd7ff254e900c125f57d3c"" title=""aderyn-flare-maxi-skirt-burnt-orange.jpg"">
<img alt=""aderyn-flare-maxi-skirt-burnt-orange.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.poplook.com/5835-25006/aderyn-flare-maxi-skirt-burnt-orange.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.poplook.com%2F5835-25006%2Faderyn-flare-maxi-skirt-burnt-orange.jpg&amp;hash=3bea27f998fd7ff254e900c125f57d3c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.the-black-angel.com%2F703-thickbox%2Falchemy-dragon-heart.jpg&amp;hash=552f09169269617c5794a912a3dde05d"" title=""alchemy-dragon-heart.jpg"">
<img alt=""alchemy-dragon-heart.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.the-black-angel.com/703-thickbox/alchemy-dragon-heart.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.the-black-angel.com%2F703-thickbox%2Falchemy-dragon-heart.jpg&amp;hash=552f09169269617c5794a912a3dde05d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
28855,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T05:19:27+0100,MadamMadness,"Lance Ashford<br/><br/><br/>Ash heard the alarm, and slammed his arm down onto his nightstand to shut it off. ""Guess I should get up to go back to High School. Great, sounds like today is going to be loads of fun."" He got out of bed, and grabbed an old pair of jeans and a T-shirt from his closet. After he finished changing he grabbed his badge and his gun. His badge was always clipped to the rim of his pants, and his gun was kept in a holster hidden underneath his shirt. He grabbed an apple and his car keys off his table. Then headed out the door to get on his way. He got into his old Mustang that he'd had since he first got his own car. He drove down the rode and ate his apple. Ash pulled into the school parking lot shortly after he left the house.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2FfejS-vIeZPEcF9hdhj_HiPVWBhCLvl1Ded-HrFvAijaWYgxNNQUgNFj_Jh23tzwC--hOTdgNWGTh1dTj2paNnbtXKXtk4hqaZ9tZVkkrOI7CUAtrL4kvDE2_EuEgJK4_Og&amp;hash=da4eafe998f3cbee095f6f777458cef2"" title=""fejS-vIeZPEcF9hdhj_HiPVWBhCLvl1Ded-HrFvAijaWYgxNNQUgNFj_Jh23tzwC--hOTdgNWGTh1dTj2paNnbtXKXtk4hqaZ9tZVkkrOI7CUAtrL4kvDE2_EuEgJK4_Og"">
<img alt=""fejS-vIeZPEcF9hdhj_HiPVWBhCLvl1Ded-HrFvAijaWYgxNNQUgNFj_Jh23tzwC--hOTdgNWGTh1dTj2paNnbtXKXtk4hqaZ9tZVkkrOI7CUAtrL4kvDE2_EuEgJK4_Og"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/fejS-vIeZPEcF9hdhj_HiPVWBhCLvl1Ded-HrFvAijaWYgxNNQUgNFj_Jh23tzwC--hOTdgNWGTh1dTj2paNnbtXKXtk4hqaZ9tZVkkrOI7CUAtrL4kvDE2_EuEgJK4_Og"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2FfejS-vIeZPEcF9hdhj_HiPVWBhCLvl1Ded-HrFvAijaWYgxNNQUgNFj_Jh23tzwC--hOTdgNWGTh1dTj2paNnbtXKXtk4hqaZ9tZVkkrOI7CUAtrL4kvDE2_EuEgJK4_Og&amp;hash=da4eafe998f3cbee095f6f777458cef2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2FCPxLDrZjqYH5asfk2oG6kQMgwXqq_gb1Rnq7Laq6upt0X_gY6JL4A9iS4zHrN4MDP6AwEJVze3GFoGJMQRZsQhRGhqwfYVMZOSNrA07aOZePjk9DLLGL8A685oMasOEc2Q&amp;hash=5216d24195146aa85863aefbc4ae18a3"" title=""CPxLDrZjqYH5asfk2oG6kQMgwXqq_gb1Rnq7Laq6upt0X_gY6JL4A9iS4zHrN4MDP6AwEJVze3GFoGJMQRZsQhRGhqwfYVMZOSNrA07aOZePjk9DLLGL8A685oMasOEc2Q"">
<img alt=""CPxLDrZjqYH5asfk2oG6kQMgwXqq_gb1Rnq7Laq6upt0X_gY6JL4A9iS4zHrN4MDP6AwEJVze3GFoGJMQRZsQhRGhqwfYVMZOSNrA07aOZePjk9DLLGL8A685oMasOEc2Q"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/CPxLDrZjqYH5asfk2oG6kQMgwXqq_gb1Rnq7Laq6upt0X_gY6JL4A9iS4zHrN4MDP6AwEJVze3GFoGJMQRZsQhRGhqwfYVMZOSNrA07aOZePjk9DLLGL8A685oMasOEc2Q"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2FCPxLDrZjqYH5asfk2oG6kQMgwXqq_gb1Rnq7Laq6upt0X_gY6JL4A9iS4zHrN4MDP6AwEJVze3GFoGJMQRZsQhRGhqwfYVMZOSNrA07aOZePjk9DLLGL8A685oMasOEc2Q&amp;hash=5216d24195146aa85863aefbc4ae18a3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
28856,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T05:29:27+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>Yanelle Autumnburg</i></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">As Nellie pulled into the parking lot a older boy with different colored eyes parked hi expensive looking car in the place she was going to park. She frowned and honked at him before getting out of her truck. She went up to the window of his car and knocked on it impatiently.</span></span>"
28857,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T05:35:40+0100,MadamMadness,"<i>Lance Ashford</i><br/><br/><br/>As Ash drove through the parking lot he found the perfect space to park. It was towards the front of the building, and it was where he needed to go check-in. He pulled in, and before he even had shut the engine down he heard someone start to honk behind him. Ash looked in his mirror and saw a girl get out of a truck that looked to be older than he was. Her outfit struck him as odd at first, but was pulled from his thoughts as she knocked on his window. He rolled the window to his car down, and looked up at the girl. ""Is there something that I can help you with?"""
28858,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T17:06:36+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Yanelle Autumnburg</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Nellie put her hands on her hips and gave him a disapproving frown. ""Look bucko, I obviously have been going to this school longer than you have but I can already tell your like all the rest. Whatever happened to ladies first. Some gentlemen you are. Just know that next time when we both go to the same parking space I'll beat you."" she said pointing at him then stomped away. </span></span>"
28859,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T17:38:58+0100,MadamMadness,"A smirk started to grow across Ash's face as she frowned at him. He found it extremely funny at how irritated, and frustrated she seemed to be at him. He held back his laugh through her little speech as not to be too rude to her. Ash sat patiently, and very relaxed as she continued to try and give him the what for. Once she was done and had walked away he rolled his window up, and laughed to himself. Ash thought, ""That girl had some real spunk in her. Nice to see that for a change instead of all the stoners that usually attend these High Schools."" Ash took the key out of the engine, and got out of his car. He patted the side of the car, then was headed off to the main office to check in so that they know hes arrived. If he didn't check in it could lead to lots of trouble if he started to snoop around, and got caught."
28860,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T21:19:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Yanelle Autumnburg</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">After Nellie had parked at the back of the school parking lot she grabbed her bag and ran inside the school building. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>Relax, he's just some newcomer who doesn't know the ropes yet. </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">she thought calmly as she went to the information desk and grabbed her class schedule, ignoring the stares of freshmen's who hadn't seen anything like her before. When she got to homeroom she sat in a desk right in the front and pulled out her planner and spiral notebook, ready to start the day.</span></span>"
28861,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-07T21:59:11+0100,MadamMadness,"The lady at the front desk handed a large packet of papers over to Ash, and told him he needed to hold onto it while he was here. She also handed a new looking key card. ""This card will grant you access into an part of this building that has been locked off to the students. We advise you to please not lose it."" The woman said to him. He shrugged her off, and looked at his schedule to see where he was off to first. He found the room, and walked in. He looked for an open sit and good enough for him, it was by the girl who had come up to his car this morning. He sighed, but had to take the seat, there were no others open in the classroom."
28862,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-13T15:01:40+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Yanelle Autumnburg</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Nellie looked up when she heard the door to the classroom open and she saw it was the guy who had parked in her spot. She muttered a few unmentionable things as he sat down beside her then decided it would be better to ignore him. So she turned her face away and concentrated on what the homeroom teacher had to say.</span></span>"
28863,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-13T21:38:05+0100,MadamMadness,"Lance Ashford<br/><br/><br/>Ash laughed silently to himself when he saw her deliberately try and ignore him. He liked the thought of frustrating her enough to try and do so. It made him feel as if he still had that pesky, quirky personality inside of him. Ash leaned over and poked her side to try, and get her attention. He wouldn't stop till she at least looked over at him."
28864,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-13T22:44:15+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Yannelle Autumnburg</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Nellie felt him poke her and instantly she tensed up. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>Calm down, he is only trying to get attention. Just ignore him.</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""> Nellie sighed at her own thoughts and smiled a little. She had been known to ignore her cousin till she started crying so this wasn't anything new. She gave him just the slightest glance then turned her attention fully away from him.</span></span>"
28865,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-13T23:38:11+0100,MadamMadness,"Lance Ashford<br/><br/><br/>Ash noticed her glance his way, and he gave her the biggest, and probably most fake smile she had ever seen.<i>This'll be a fun year getting to mess with her, but I need to also stay focused on what I came here for. It sure wasn't to pick on young, attitudinal girls. </i>Ash sat back in his seat, and started to look through some of the papers he had been given by the women at the front desk. His chief was supposed to send over some things that would help with his search."
28866,The Detective and the Geek,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-detective-and-the-geek.53665/,2014-08-14T22:47:40+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Yanelle Autumnburg</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Nellie felt a bitter taste in her mouth when she saw Lance give her that fake smile. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>What is it with boys and freaking girls out?! </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">she thought frustratedly. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>Well at least I know who to stay away from this year. </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">she thought trying to feel positive as the bell ring. When she jumped up out of her seat, she tried her best to focus on packing up her books and not shout, ""FREEDOM!!!""</span></span>"
28867,Animal Cop (Accepting Female),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/animal-cop-accepting-female.55218/,2014-08-15T01:57:41+0100,Devansha,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F034%2Fc%2F8%2Fwolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg&amp;hash=90877d2a61e3b009fe16b654171f82c5"" title=""wolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg"">
<img alt=""wolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2013/034/c/8/wolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2013%2F034%2Fc%2F8%2Fwolf_silhouette_by_dalkur-d5tqppy.jpg&amp;hash=90877d2a61e3b009fe16b654171f82c5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>""When it comes time to die, be not like those whose hearts are filled with the fear of death, so when their time comes they weep and pray for a little more time to live their lives over again in a different way. Sing your death song, and die like a hero going home."" </b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Chief Aupumut, Mohican. 1725</b><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fthumb%2Ff%2Ff9%2FNYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG%2F220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG&amp;hash=b91994a323af898ab425f42983d3943d"" title=""220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG"">
<img alt=""220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f9/NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG/220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fthumb%2Ff%2Ff9%2FNYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG%2F220px-NYPD.K9-dogsbadge.JPG&amp;hash=b91994a323af898ab425f42983d3943d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><i>You probably have heard of a k-9 unit right? Well...most of the dogs are German shepherds.....but how would you react if a wolf was part of the team? Would you be stoked or fearful? Would you accept me or kick me out?</i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
The K-9 Unit is known for their success in getting criminals, finding neurotics, and protect the community by finding weaponry. Most of the dogs consist of German Shepherds due to their strength, excelling learning rate, and bravery. But of course a new rookie came into play and it was no ordinary fellow; it was a wolf. Not a half-ling....a real wolf. How though? </b><br/>
<br/>
Well, according to the people he was a survivor of a human raid that was killing wolf packs because they hate them (no good reason at all). And this pup survived with no one to care for it so of course he was taken in by the family to care for him.<br/>
<br/>
Named Blake, the black wolf with golden eyes was like any other dog except when it came to breakfast and dinner, he would chase his food to keep his hunting and wild instincts from happening on the society. When he got older, he got bored with the routine so the man (Whom is a cop) decided to get him applied to the K-9 Unit. The authorities were unsure of having a wild animal in their premise until he catches a crook that was a mile away from them in exactly 20 seconds. Then he became part of the family.....temporarily.<br/>
<br/>
Despite his good deeds and nice demeanor, Blake was victim to Wolf-Haters and had many threats of killing him and ending his heinous race. Blake turned 4 years old and was coming home from work with his owner until an intruder invaded their home. Blake right away went after the intruder and attacked him. But instead of holding him down, his wolf instincts take over and killed him.<br/>
<br/>
In shock, the Wolf knew this will totally ruin everything he and his family had worked on and had no choice but to run before 'back-up' shows up. Afraid that he might get killed, Blake took shelter in the cave and decides he can no longer come home. Now he has to find a new place to live.<br/>
<br/>
Meeting the Alpha Female &amp; Pup, cooping with a new style, and a crime that cannot be forgiven...Blake will have to choice between a natural habitat and a life that he had loved for years: humans and justice.​</div>"
28868,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T04:55:56+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"(I have closed the sign-up because I have a partner, however, if anyone wants to do a 1x1 similar to this just PM me.)<br/><br/><br/>While on a camping trip with his friends, a guy was bitten by a wolf. His friends took him to the hospital, figuring the wolf had rabies or something. But after getting all cleaned up and tested, the doctor couldn't find anything out of the ordinary other than the bite itself. So he went on his way.<br/><br/><br/>After about a month, around the time of the full moon, strange things started happening. He would look into the mirror and his eyes would look different, more animal like, and then be gone when he looked again. He seemed to be developing faster reflexes, a better sense of smell, along with other things. On the night of the full moon he had a strange dream, which turned out not to be a dream at all.<br/><br/><br/>It happens that the camping trip had been planed the week of the full moon. And the wolf that bit him was a werewolf. Also, that guy happens to be you, and now your a werewolf. So I'm going to help you out here.<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>So this is meant to be a werewolf RP, and I'm still looking form someone to RP with. Something's are adjustable, like whoever what to join, you character doesn't nessisarily have to be a guy. That's just how I wrote the intro.<br/><br/><br/>It I get more than one response, I'm willing to do multiple RPs with people.<br/><br/><br/>Just put a message in ooc telling me if your interested.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm just going to give you a little set up, so that the story starts in the right place)<br/><br/><br/>In a small town in northern California, a girl with light blonde hair walked through the local park. There were a few in town, but this was the biggest one, with tall oak trees. One of which, she was leaning on right now, her blue and white baseball cap pulled low over her face. To the outside world she looked like she was uninterested, looking around at nothing in particular. But she was looking at someone, watching actually, a girl with brown hair. She had some things to do and it all started with her. Technically she shouldn't be here, her pack had forbidden her to engage this new wolf. But she couldn't not help her. With what she had seen on the full moon, this girl needed help, she she was going to be the one to give it. Not to mention it would really piss her father off, so she was... killing two birds with one stone, as some would say.<br/><br/><br/>(I have closed the sign-up because I have a partner, however, if anyone wants to do a 1x1 similar to this just PM me.)<br/><br/><br/>While on a camping trip with his friends, a guy was bitten by a wolf. His friends took him to the hospital, figuring the wolf had rabies or something. But after getting all cleaned up and tested, the doctor couldn't find anything out of the ordinary other than the bite itself. So he went on his way.<br/><br/><br/>After about a month, around the time of the full moon, strange things started happening. He would look into the mirror and his eyes would look different, more animal like, and then be gone when he looked again. He seemed to be developing faster reflexes, a better sense of smell, along with other things. On the night of the full moon he had a strange dream, which turned out not to be a dream at all.<br/><br/><br/>It happens that the camping trip had been planed the week of the full moon. And the wolf that bit him was a werewolf. Also, that guy happens to be you, and now your a werewolf. So I'm going to help you out here.<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>So this is meant to be a werewolf RP, and I'm still looking form someone to RP with. Something's are adjustable, like whoever what to join, you character doesn't nessisarily have to be a guy. That's just how I wrote the intro.<br/><br/><br/>It I get more than one response, I'm willing to do multiple RPs with people.<br/><br/><br/>Just put a message in ooc telling me if your interested."
28869,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T05:16:20+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden slowly walked down the sidewalk, heading to her favorite music shop, if you could even call it walking. It was more like hobbling. Her entire body, especially her back, ached after what she had gone through on the night of the full moon. Her bones crushed and contorted several times until she found herself in the form of a wolf. She shuddered at the memory and shook the images from her head. She couldn't even think about it without having issues. Moving a hand around to her back, she stopped and stretched, hearing it crack a few times. She didn't know what the hell that was all about, but she did know that she wanted answers, even though she had no idea who she could tell that would believe her, and if they did, them that wouldn't freak out and try to kill her. She let out a small sigh and ran her fingers through her hair, unaware that she was being watched, and made her way inside, despite her pain."
28870,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T05:30:53+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"Sam saw the store the brown haired girl went into and followed at a safe distance. She would confront her inside, somehow, she hadn't decided that yet. She figured she could wing it when the time came. Sam entered the store and smiled, it was a pretty cool place. She hadn't made it a priority to spend very much time in town, she lived in the woods outside of town in a big house with her family and some pack members. The others lived in small cabins close to the house. But this was a place she would have to come back to.<br/><br/><br/>After the brief momentary distraction, Sam set about on her task again. Fist things first would be to find the girl. It wasn't that big of a store, so it shouldn't be hard."
28871,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T05:36:54+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden soon found the rock music section and smiled. She looked through the many choices and realized that she had a lot of the disks already. She picked out several that she hadn't had the chance to get and counted them once she finished. 23. Damn I need a life. The thought crossed her mind and she chuckled to herself, causing a severe pain to shoot through her body. She froze, trying to to drop on the floor and let out several deep breaths, groaning softly in pain as she slowly began to relax. She sighed quietly and continued looking through the music."
28872,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T05:49:00+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"Sam wandered around for a little while, but soon found herself looking through the Vinyl albums, of course, she was only half looking. It took a few minutes, but she spotted the brown haired girl, she was in the rock music section. Sam walked over nonchalantly, looking through the CDs. ""So, crazy moon a few night ago, right? A full moon actually."" Sam said, still searching through CDs, not looking up at the girl. She was just trying to seem like she was making conversation, and subtly drop hits. If worse comes to worse, she could just straight up tell this girl that she was a werewolf. But that wasn't any fun."
28873,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T05:53:14+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden immediately tensed up as she looked at the back of a cd case when she heard the mention of the full moon. She decided to ack at calm and as normal as possible, despite what had truly happened. ""Yea I suppose you could say that,"" she said to the female that had walked up beside her. She smiled politely, even though the girl wasn't looking at her, and put the dusk back on the shelf before moving down a bit. She continued looking through the disks, occasionally glancing at the female, unsure if she should tell her.<i>No.</i>"
28874,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T06:03:02+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"Sam glanced up quickly and then back at the CDs. ""Also some wolf activity too. More than usual, at least that what I heard."" She said. Just then Sam found the CD she was looking for, or one of them anyway. She didn't actually care about the album, but the cover of it. It was a wolf, ""Cool cover right?"" She said, showing the cover to the brown haired girl. If this didn't tip her off she had no idea what would."
28875,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T06:06:33+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden silently glanced over at the cover and grabbed it from her. ""I don't have this one,"" she said with a small smile before hobbling over to the counter. The cashier rang her up and she paid quickly. Taking the bags, she walked back over to the blonde haired girl. ""I'd prefer to go somewhere private,"" she said in a serious tone. She could tell that this girl knew something and she was going to find out what exactly that was."
28876,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T06:22:55+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"Sam was relieved that she did get the hits and gave a half smile. ""Sure, I think I know a place that could work."" She said, and started to walk out of the store, assuming the girl would follow. She made her way to the far end of the park, the part that backed up too the woods. The trees were a little heavier back there, and it was a place that Sam frequented when she went to town. After entering the area and making sure no one was around, Sam leaned against a tree and crossed her arms. ""So, what do you want?"" Sam asked."
28877,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-11T20:49:18+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden silently followed the girl at a safe distance as she walked out if the store. They went to the far end of the park and once they arrived, the girl turned around. Hayden sighed internally at her question and looked at her. ""To figure out exactly what the hell happened to me a few nights ago,"" she answered bluntly. She gritted her teeth as she moved around slightly before becoming still, her face showing no emotion but seriousness."
28878,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-12T02:50:55+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"Sam looked at her and saw how serious she was. ""Hay, lighten up. It wasn't the end of the world, and your not dying."" She said. ""If anything, your better off now then you were before."" Sam looked down at her nails and then back up at the brown haired girl. ""To answer your earlier question, well, statement- you turned into a wolf and ran around in the woods the whole night. Probably killed a few small animals. You know, wolfy stuff."""
28879,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-12T02:56:55+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden looked at the blonde skeptically. She shook her head and let out a small laugh. ""A wolf? So what I'm the oh so mythical werewolf now?"" she asked sarcastically as she crossed her arms over her chest. She rolled her eyes, a small part of her realizing it was true, and dropped her smile, going back to her previous serious look. She watched the blonde girl'a every move, trying to pick up on any signs. It would explain her heightened hearing and sight, but it still seemed illogical to even think about, let alone be actually true."
28880,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-12T03:02:35+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,""" uh, yeah, that'd be about right. I'm being 100% serious here."" Sam said. ""There's actually a lot of us, we're all over the place. Of course everyone believes that were a myth, so we try and keep it that way. So, you were just bitten, and it's really going to suck to be you for a while. But your lucky, because I'm going to help you out. Unless, of course, you don't want my help."""
28881,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-12T03:08:08+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""My back is still killing me and my bones are still contorting back to normal. I think I could use the help,"" Hayden admitted quietly. She wasn't normally one to accept a stranger's help, but she could already tell that she would need it no matter what. She leaned against a nearby tree and ran her fingers through her hair, brushing it out of her face as she sighed softly, looking at the girl. ""I'm Hayden,"" she said softly, just loud enough for her to hear."
28882,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-12T03:15:52+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"""Great. I'm Sam."" She said and smiled. ""Are there any other questions that you wold like to ask me? And before you ask, the answer is no, your will probably never be able to control it, not very many people can. Anything other than that question, I will answer."" She was pretty relieved that she accepted her help. If she hadn't, he whole plan would have ended right here."
28883,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-12T03:24:12+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden had opened her mouth to ask a question, but found it answered by Sam before the words could leave her. ""I guess I don't have any then,"" she said with a smile. She straightened herself up and brushed her arm off as she looked at her. She let out a small sigh and looked around, noticing how empty the park was. Ignoring it, she looked back and uncrossed her arms."
28884,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-13T02:11:27+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"""So... What next? Cuz I've got nothing."" Sam said. ""Honestly, I've only planned this far. And I figure you don't want me to teach you anything right now."" She looked around and shifted from side to side idly."
28885,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-13T02:17:04+0100,AviouslyPTX,"""Well I'm not doing anything important,"" Hayden said with a wide smile. She shrugged slightly and yawned before looking around. She switched her gaze over to the girl, noticing how soft her hair looked.<i>Stop...</i>She shook the bought from her head quickly and laughed hesitantly, trying to act as if the thought never happened, though she couldn't get rid of the fact that it had."
28886,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-15T02:00:18+0100,Major Cinnamon Bun,"""I have a great idea, let's go to a party. There's definitely going to be one in the woods, there always is, so we should go check it out."" Sam said. This was something she did all the time. Her parents never knew and everyone at the party was too wasted to even notice that she wasn't technically invited. And it was always entertaining."
28887,Lunar Phases (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lunar-phases-1x1.54145/,2014-08-15T02:09:53+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Hayden stayed silent for several moments as she stared at Sam. She enjoyed parties but she wasn't really sure now was a good time considering what she had just found out. Against her better judgement, she smiled widely and nodded her head. ""That sounds good to me,"" she said happily yet nervously."
28888,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-29T20:18:57+0100,Beaurmont,"Short description-<br/><br/><br/>Year 2048, 15 years after the first sight of infection. Months have been forgotten, now time is more or less told by the seasons. Civilization has officially fallen when the last protected city by the government went dark in France. That was year 2042. Now it's every man for themselves, no government protection, no higher powers. It's back to the basics, just in a different time. Human settlements have spread throughout the world, but just how long can they last before being overrun by those they used to call fellow human beings?<br/><br/><br/>Multiple races-(Not ethnicity)<br/><br/><br/>Human<br/><br/><br/>Human/animal Hybrid called Yemen<br/><br/><br/>The Forgotten- Humans who had characteristics like that of zombies, however they still have their minds in-tact. Some have turned feral, some still mingle in what's left of society.<br/><br/><br/>Area setting: What used to be Berlin. Main settings, frequenting the city.<br/><br/><br/><b>Undead/creatures:</b><br/><br/><br/>Undead- I'm sure you could guess what they look like.<br/><br/><br/>Lacideion-<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fninjacrunch.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2010%2F03%2Fpic25.jpg&amp;hash=89a3b409c49c55ebd5b3ac2bcf7a6566"" title=""pic25.jpg"">
<img alt=""pic25.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ninjacrunch.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/03/pic25.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fninjacrunch.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2010%2F03%2Fpic25.jpg&amp;hash=89a3b409c49c55ebd5b3ac2bcf7a6566"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>*(Will be adding more in as we go on)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.psbloggen.se%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F12%2FMetro-Last-Light-4.jpg&amp;hash=ed6e82096ce2034579ea39a5fc4a4973"" title=""Metro-Last-Light-4.jpg"">
<img alt=""Metro-Last-Light-4.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.psbloggen.se/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/Metro-Last-Light-4.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.psbloggen.se%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F12%2FMetro-Last-Light-4.jpg&amp;hash=ed6e82096ce2034579ea39a5fc4a4973"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Berlin<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdesktop.freewallpaper4.me%2Fview%2Foriginal%2F3539%2Fpost-apocalyptic-city.jpg&amp;hash=523e0f04cceccba4da1bef3c4c318084"" title=""post-apocalyptic-city.jpg"">
<img alt=""post-apocalyptic-city.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://desktop.freewallpaper4.me/view/original/3539/post-apocalyptic-city.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdesktop.freewallpaper4.me%2Fview%2Foriginal%2F3539%2Fpost-apocalyptic-city.jpg&amp;hash=523e0f04cceccba4da1bef3c4c318084"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>England<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1197.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Faa427%2Fcheckman1%2FIAL-Wallpaper17_1280.jpg&amp;hash=99914e0e40308d3f628200784647a428"" title=""IAL-Wallpaper17_1280.jpg"">
<img alt=""IAL-Wallpaper17_1280.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1197.photobucket.com/albums/aa427/checkman1/IAL-Wallpaper17_1280.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1197.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Faa427%2Fcheckman1%2FIAL-Wallpaper17_1280.jpg&amp;hash=99914e0e40308d3f628200784647a428"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Moscow<br/><br/><br/>Do 5 pushups before doing this RP.<br/><br/><br/>Love Monty for he is amazing.<br/><br/><br/>Destroy the Earth."
28889,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-29T21:19:01+0100,albin0fox,"Sharp, wide eyes observed their surroundings as the sun glared over the crumbling ruins of Berlin, and the spindly feline wandered further towards the shiny objects.<br/><br/><br/>A gentile breeze wove lazily between the dangling shards of mirror, clinking pottery and a multitude of bleached human skulls that marked the entrance of the crude, but rather well made dwelling. several salt dried corpses impaled on pikes were arranged into something of a foreboding graveyard , but did little to discourage the prowling little animal from approaching.<br/><br/><br/>-Click- the cat froze for a moment, startled by the odd metallic sound. But when its eyes locked on the glimmer of a metal barrel, some forty feet away, it was too late.<br/><br/><br/>-BANG!!- the tiny, but loud explosion of the offending pistol resonated through the otherwise silent miles of the broken city, and two thin, but shapely lips smirked from the shade of what was once the Berlin wall, now arranged into a makeshift fortress.<br/><br/><br/>The pistol dangled in the womans hand, propped up on her knee as she leaned her head back, and lifted a cigarette to her upturned lips. Dinner was served."
28890,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-29T23:21:15+0100,Beaurmont,"The wind brought a icy chill to ones bones. The city was as quiet as a cemetery, no one spoke, but you could almost hear faint sobbing everywhere. It could drive you mad, as if the city itself was weeping over the death of it's inhabitants. Mother Earth has begun to return, taking back what it used to own. Better yet, recollecting what it had always owned. Large plants have exploded out of the cracks in pavement, giving homes for tiny creatures of the wild. Berlin used to be a city filled with people and culture, now reduced to rubble and corpses.<i>At least this dump can bring me profit. </i>A rather short man began walking through the old city streets, scavenging for anything of value. He wore an advanced gas-mask on his face, and a large cloak, shrouding his body. Suddenly a gunshot was heard, reverberating throughout the city.<i>Shit, the undead will hear that too....</i>"
28891,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-30T00:04:56+0100,albin0fox,"The woman stood up to her full height of 5' 11"", commies crunching against the grass as she picked up the dead creature by its tail, ignoring the distant snarls of the kuru's as she called them, after the disease that had started this whole thing over thirty years ago. Squeezing through the long, narrow doorway was as difficult as ever with her large stature and ...assets. But she had designed it that way, as the only entrance to her home. Very few of the undead would manage to get through such a space. They lacked the intelligence.<br/><br/><br/>The inside was enormous. It had taken her weeks of painful, exhausting and dangerous hard labor to build this makeshift bunker of steel and concrete. It looked more like a pile of junk than anything, street signs and train rails were welded together to frame the rubble that made up her walls.<br/><br/><br/>It was ugly. It was crude.<br/><br/><br/>But it was safe. There were three drilled holes for every square yard to allow for air and light,<br/><br/><br/>. At night she would stopper all but the openings above her fire to provide ventilation for when she cooked, and keep the firelight from attracting the kurus.<br/><br/><br/>they took a monthly cleaning, as she had covered the outside with live vegetation, which sometimes grew in to block the holes. a few had small gutters leading to a barrel in the corner to collect and boil rainwater.<br/><br/><br/>She allowed herself a chuckle as she set the cat on the take and removed her dragon sniper from the wall, loading it up. smoke curled from her lips as she exhaled. Those fools had assumed she was just some crazy apocalyptic defeatist. Touched in the head after her brush with death at Jerusalem during ww3.<br/><br/><br/>but who was still alive?<br/><br/><br/>She tied her dark blonde hair back and stomped out the last of the cigarette, making a mental note to go pick more of her tobacco at the old community garden later on, before sliding back out and climbing up to the perch in the tree.<br/><br/><br/>Her heart rate was steady as her hands, and the gun was placed in the notch she had cut in the tree branch just in time to see the first of many.<br/><br/><br/>She peered through the scope and took the shot, straight through the forehead. The rush was instantaneous, and her grin grew by several molars.<br/><br/><br/>She was MADE for this."
28892,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-30T02:39:43+0100,Beaurmont,"The sound of another gunshot quickened his pace, someone else was in this city.<i>Just who would be crazy enough to step into this hell hole? </i>The choice of words he used stopped the man in his tracks. A light muffled chuckle came from the masked man.<i>Oh yeah. Hehehe. </i>He began his walk again, taking long strides. Moans from around the area began to reach a height of loud that he was NOT comfortable with. If enough of them make noise, even more will be attracted. Not beneficial to business at all.<i>Damnit all, I've been waiting bloody weeks for this place to thin in numburs. Now they're all gonna run back. </i>When he turned a corner to the nearby subway station the man was greeted by several undead, aimlessly walking in circles.<i>Yer fuckin' kidding me. </i>Rather than deal with them he turned away and ran in to opposite direction.<i>I suppose I can leave through the eastern subway, but it'll take an hour longer to get back. </i>He clenched his fist, with a bitter taste in his mouth.<i>Whoever's shooting better have a bloody good reason. You don't waste ammo on a few stragglers. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He cut through an alleyway trying to find his way to the subway on the eastern side of the city. If he can't get underground before nightfall he's going to have a lot of complications, the worst not even concerning the undead nightmare."
28893,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-30T02:52:48+0100,albin0fox,"By the time the local hoard is taken care of, the woman was in a right state, grinning like the devil himself as she swung down from the tree, slid into her hovel, and came back out with a kalashnikov and enough rounds to supply a platoon. She wasted no time, spooned a hand in one of the many rotten blood filled trenches around her camp and smeared it over her face like warpaint before taking off towards the east side subway where she'd heerded them last week for a moment just like this, so she could relish in the slaughter, but suffer a challenge.<br/><br/><br/>She was almost glad she was alone in the city. Nobody to save. Nobody to mourn."
28894,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-31T03:36:31+0100,Beaurmont,"The man walked along the path he had memorized, having knowledge of your area will save ones life. Darkness began to crept in around him, the sun was beginning to set. Moans around him grew louder and by the intensity of it, they were growing in numbers. He went from a light run to a full sprint.<i>This was bad for business. </i>After a few minutes of running at full sprint he saw the subway in sight, he would be home free. *Click* Click* *Click* The faint sound emanated from the subway, stopping the man in his tracks, frozen in fear.<i>This...no...you can't be serious. One of </i><i><b>those </b></i><i>here? </i>He withdrew his favorite gun, the SA-80, and held it close. If he was correct...he'd need it. *click* click* *click* The sound kept getting closer, aimed the sight at the subway, preparing himself the possible death he was about to receive."
28895,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-31T04:15:40+0100,albin0fox,"Her boots threw up the remnants of last nights rain as she leapt over the entry gate of the vaugher St entrance, a mad grin splitting her muck painted face. It had allowed her to run through the smaller groups and stragglers undisturbed, yes. But it wouldn't help her here. The groans grew louder as she approached, slowing down and crouching behind her trusty cola machine.<br/><br/><br/>It was the only one still running in fifty miles, and as tradition, shed pull out a celebratory drink when she'd cleared the hoard.<br/><br/><br/>She took a heavy breath and steadied her hands and lit a smoke, holding it between her teeth. She had all the time in the world....<br/><br/><br/>Click click click-<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes went wide for only a split second before narrowing with irritation. one of the bastards had devolved...a carrier...a blob of pulsating liquid virus just waiting to explode.<br/><br/><br/>""ficht mei."" She cursed and pulled a banana from her pocket, tying it over her nose and mouth. She could handle avoiding it in close proximity. But if the thing decided to self destruct and anything made it in her mouth...like it had her brother...<br/><br/><br/>The thought was enough to make her see red. And she charged out, gun blazing, lungs shoving a cackle from her throat as she ran into the fray, pistol in one hand, her kalashnikov in the other. She was rolling, ducking and diving the hungry mouths and greedy grasping fingers before skidding to a halt on the other side, smoke billowing from her toothy grin.<br/><br/><br/>This was true paradise right here. The rush, the noise, the sink of death and sweat and burning gunfire.<br/><br/><br/>The battlefield was her heaven... and her hell."
28896,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-31T04:23:36+0100,Beaurmont,"Moans basically erupted from the subway as the sound of screaming and bullets basically piled over. Just who in their right mind would be down there with one of those infective bastards? The man turned around again, if their is some crazy ass person below, he didn't really want to meet them. As he turned a few undead slowly walked their way out of the shadows. ""Tsk.""<i>I don't need to be wastin' bloody ammo. </i>The longer he stood there, the more that would pour out from the shadows, moaning like you wouldn't believe.<i>If one didn't know of the undead, one might think the world had turned into a giant porn video. The moanin's getting on my nerves. </i>Reluctantly the masked man began walking down into the subway, his gun drawn and ready to shook anything that moved."
28897,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-07-31T04:51:03+0100,albin0fox,"Half, down. Half to go. And she was out of ammo for the kalashnikov. With a growl she threw it aside, cursing her bullet wasting habits and pulled out a second pistol, slapping in a mag and firing as she ran up a small pile of bodies and leaped over the approaching carrier, rolling into the light of the only other nearby entrance, not noticing the human shadow on the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>My one of my cknuckles are blistered from the heat of my rapid fire from where I lay on my back, killing off the nearest before jackknifing to my feet and charging in again."
28898,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-05T02:07:25+0100,Beaurmont,"When the man had reached the bottom of the subway a rather strange sight was seen before him. Bodies lay everywhere, filled with bullet holes, still steaming. The subway was shrouded in shadows, making it hard to see all that around him. A glint of light caught his eye as shots were fired at more undead. He pointed his gun in the direction but kept silent, the person wielding the gun could have been dangerous. No matter how hard he tried the person was impossible to see. He looked around himself, ensuring he was safe, as safe as he could be, and moved closer to the person quietly. They were firing bullets of rapidly and stabbing anything that got close. The masked man felt fear, not from the undead, not from the corpses that were laid ragged across the subway, not from the skill of his new-found potential ally, but from they're demeanor. The way they<b>grinned </b>while killing them, how they acted as if this was some sort of game.<i>Just who is this...I...</i>"
28899,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-05T06:24:29+0100,albin0fox,"'Ten to go.'<br/><br/><br/>It was the base mantra of her rushing thoughts. The kill count. '9'. Bullet to the head will ricochet through the skull twice at this distance. 8. Elbow to its rotten nose before stabbing the eye. 5. Double head shot, the first from point blank. In the front, out the back and into the next kuru.<br/><br/><br/>4...<br/><br/><br/>The red in her eyes faded as her lungs finally realized that they had been starved, legs and arms nearly trembling from the sweet delicious rush of adrenalin. She straightened up and slicked her fallen bangs back before lifting a smoke to her lips and lighting it, ignoring the last three, which were currently lumbering forward, the slowest of the bunch.<br/><br/><br/>As if they were no true concern, she lazily lifted a Luger from her belt, and humming the tune of ""another one bites the dust"" firing the gun three times.<br/><br/><br/>The woman smirked, opened the front if three coke machine like a fridge, and pulled out two drinks.<br/><br/><br/>""vy do you still hide?""she spoke aloud for the first time, altering the man that she knew he was there. She could just picture the horrified expression on the mans face. she first heard his breathing, his steps in the undertones of growling when she had fallen, sliding during the short ...exercise.<br/><br/><br/>What she did had made a few yanks sick to their stomachs, when thus had all begun. Not that she cared...much. It had been rather humerus. ""I don't bite....vell asst least not as hard as they do. "" she chuckled."
28900,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T05:42:05+0100,Beaurmont,"<i>""vy do you still hide?"" </i>A somewhat feminine voice asked, lighting a puff. She stood in the darkness, next to the coke machine, grinning.<i>""I don't bite....vell asst least not as hard as they do. "" </i>she chuckled. The woman's accent was thick, it was easily noticeable. The masked man sat in shadows of his own, though he was unsure if he was even 'hidden'. (Teehee, inside joke.) ""Bloody hell miss...are you trying to get us both killed? Damn munchers are filling this area like a moth to a flame. You obviousl' didn't need help, but did you really need to gun down these-"" He paused when one tried to bite his arm, punching it in the face with the butt of his gun. ""Nuisances."""
28901,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T05:51:25+0100,albin0fox,"""vhy else vould I herd zem here?"" she tossed the coke in his direction and took a few steps forward to gaze, at the potential hoard of stragglers with a cocky stride. Not too bad. ""to entertain myself ov course."""
28902,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T06:02:16+0100,Beaurmont,"(Totally thought you literally tossed 'come' in my direction. xD my god.) The masked man grabbed the airborne coke, watching the woman slowly step out of the shadows. He eyed her curiously before turning around and noticing the oncoming horde.<i>You gotta be shittin' meh. </i>The woman smiled with glee at her prey.<i>""to entertain myself ov course."" </i>He rolled his eyes and placed the coke in his bag, wouldn't be bad to drink later. The man checked his gun quickly, ensuring it wasn't jammed and pointed it at the undead. Smiling under his gas-mask. ""I concur love."""
28903,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T06:08:56+0100,albin0fox,"""vell I'm tventy ahead ov you"" she grinned and tossed a knife at the closest. She wondered if she might have to set up her spare cot for this ...little man. ""can you keep up, herr mask?"""
28904,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T06:19:13+0100,Beaurmont,"She tossed a blade at one of the bastards, taking it down like it was a simple game.<i>My, my, aren't you quite frightening? </i>He raised his hand, showing a thumbs up. The masked man reached onto the belt at his hip and felt around a few pouches before finding what he needed. The undead crept closer, moaning annoyingly.<i>This ought to shut yer traps. </i>He pulled out the pin and tossed the grenade in the undead's direction.""Might want to plug yer ears love."""
28905,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T06:27:28+0100,albin0fox,"She nonchalantly covered her ears, watching the blinding explosion out of the corner of her eyes. ""now doing zen noise making?"" she swung around the corner and shot three of the smelly bastards in succession. ""zey are only going to svarm closer ze more ve kill. I ave a place not far. If you vish to stay for ze naght out of zis hell."" She offered"
28906,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T06:37:15+0100,Beaurmont,"""A place? You mean in the city?"" He asked a bit confused, firing a few shots into the crowd. He didn't exactly have plan, especially since the undead will fill the bloody subway now. ""Suppose I don't 'ave a choice now. Lead the way when ready love."""
28907,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T06:46:40+0100,albin0fox,"""right zen. Follow me, leettle man."" She dashed back into the subway, towards the way she first came in, capping the only Kuru close enough to pose a threat. ""and I am not exactly living in za city."""
28908,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T06:52:13+0100,Beaurmont,"He fired a few more rounds, bringing down about three zoms before turning to follow the woman.<i>Let's hope wherever it is won't get us killed. </i>""If not in the city, where do you sleep at?"" The masked man jogging up next to her."
28909,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T07:06:08+0100,albin0fox,"She hopped the nearby fence with a less than graceful ease, a more military smoothness governing her movement. ""ze old Vall of Berlin."" She shot another off to the side, then another, before stepping up the pace. ""try to avoid shooting zem after ve reach ze end of zis street, ja?"""
28910,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T07:19:09+0100,Beaurmont,"The masked man attempted to jump the fence as well, but had some difficulty. His short stature gave him a rather unfortunate disadvantage when trying to scale heights. ""Ah god damn-"" He jumped back a few feet a kicked the fence down with a heavy stop, releasing a loud heavy grunt. ""Ay, I can avoid doing that. Hopefully they won't bunch up and bar the way."" He proudly walked through the now bent fence and hurriedly followed the misses."
28911,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T07:24:50+0100,albin0fox,"The woman was rather impressed with the mans show of unusual strength, and smiled thoughtfully to herself as she broke into a sprint, deeming it a subject worthy of future conversation.<br/><br/><br/>Sure enough the kuru thinned out enough so that no real effort was required to keep them off. The stragglers were always slow.<br/><br/><br/>It was not long before the graveyard of impaled zombies was in clear sight amongst the trees and rubble"
28912,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T07:36:07+0100,Beaurmont,"As the masked man finally caught up to the woman, she looked back, grinned, and then broke into a full blown sprint.<i>Woah, woah, woah! Wait for me damnit! </i>He tripped slightly a bit surprised by went into a full sprint to try and keep up. Zombie moaning began to lessen slightly, making his head not throb uncontrollably. ""Don't you go gettin' cocky love!"" He yelled, nearly next to his ally. Just as he was about to feel victorious a graveyard of impaled corpses caught his eye, slowing him down in speed. ""Tha fuck is this?"""
28913,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T07:42:12+0100,albin0fox,"She came to a stop and proceeded to cautiously eye whatever Kuru were nearby, simply holding a finger to her lips before waving him over to the entrance of her home, gesturing for him to slide in first."
28914,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T08:05:43+0100,Beaurmont,"The masked man himself slowly came to a stop at the entrance, eyeing the corpses around this woman's...home. ""Uh-huh..."" He whispered as he passed through the entrance, not mentioning his disturbed feeling at her decor. A coo-coo alarm went off in his head as he passed through.<i>Finally, someone with more of a life than just wallowing in self pity. Even if she enjoys bloody murder. </i>He grins under his masked again, letting out a quiet chuckle."
28915,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-06T08:19:19+0100,albin0fox,"She slips in after him and unloads her weapons into their respective spots. ""Pardon ze landscaping."" She chuckled and held out a hands ""but it keeps zen avay. I am Zorin."""
28916,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-07T00:24:09+0100,Beaurmont,"<i> ""Pardon ze landscaping."" </i>The woman chuckled and held out a hand<i> ""but it keeps zen avay. I am Zorin."" </i>Her accent seems to have gotten even thicker when they reached her humble warm home...""I see you enjoy your Z's Zorin."" The man cackled under his gas-mask, smiling like he came up with a witty joke. ""My name is Archibald Hemlin. But you may refer to me as Archy. Pleasure to make your acquaintance love."""
28917,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-09T01:55:56+0100,albin0fox,"Two cold eyes narrowed a fraction, unamused by his jab at her rather pronounced accent. This was Deuschland, for crying out loud. So what if her English was a bit fragmented. At least she didn't sound like some wailing pig when she spoke...like those damned Italians. She turned up her noise at his introduction, stretched out the creature she'd killed earlier and pulled a bowie knife from its wall mount.<br/><br/><br/>""vell at least you 'ave some semblance of manners, Herr Hermin, Artbull."" Zorin poked back, butchering his name as much as she was butchering the cat. ""you haff been in Berlin long? It does not seem to be ze most popular place to spend ze holleeday as off late."" She bantered."
28918,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-09T05:18:05+0100,Beaurmont,"He excused her butchering of his name, it's always fun to have a playful chat with those he met. Well, those who didn't want to murder Archy and wear his skin as a coat. Archy took a gander around the home, eyeing random pieces of interesting items.<i>Perhaps I could buy these off her. </i>Her thought to himself, his scavenger side coming out.<i>""...Herr Hemin...why do you not responhd.?"" </i>Ms Zorin asked impatient. It seems she asked a question. He turned towards her a nodded to show he was listening. ""I have...a hobby of collecting fine trinkets to sell."" He found a shiny rock on the floor and bent down to pick it up. ""Money...is still going strong. Even in this dark world."" After a few glances he realized the rock was worthless and places it back where he found it. ""But no, I have not been in Berlin long. I have been preparing to scavenge what I could, since Berlin was one of the first cities to go dark."""
28919,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-10T19:09:37+0100,albin0fox,"Zorin nodded in understanding. It was true that Berlin had been only the second major city to fall, right after Paris. It was almost poetic in a way. Once a powerful mogul, the center of engendering; and all the prowess of Berlin, pride of the motherland, could not stand it's own against the creatures who now populated it. And son the entire country fell. All within a single week.<br/><br/><br/>As far as she knew she was the only native German alive in Germany itself. What a lonely thought.<br/><br/><br/>""I haff done my fair share in ze market."" She confessed, laying the soft skin off to the side before quartering the cat and freeing the torso of it's meat. ""Veapons and food seem to be priority, vith tobacco alng vith other herb and drink as a close second."" She left out the fact that she made a hefty sum with her hidden tobacco garden, among other...smokeable and edible goods. A green thumb came in handy in times like these. ""Vot catches your eye, Leetle Man?"" She tossed the now cubed meat into a cast iron pot and set it over the fire pit in the center of the room. ""I may be villing to part vith some valuables, should you haff ze proper coin."" A hand raised over her head and pulled on the rope that was fastened to one of the water trenches overhead. With a soft gurgle, the water inside poured directly into the put as she added several pungient spices. Just because the world was dying didn't mean she couldn't enjoy a decent meal."
28920,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-11T06:56:08+0100,Beaurmont,"<i>""Vot catches your eye, Leetle Man?"" </i>Archy watched as Zorin cooked her meal, the woman had an incredible system going on here. It must have taken quite a bit of work and preparation. A grin crossed his masked face, excited at the talk of merchandise. He glanced over at a box of ammunition in the corner, he believes he saw some very expensive, and hard to find, bullets lying around. ""Well love, I'm sure I now know the reason for the heavy reduction in ammunition in this general area. A certain minx had taken it. Quite hard to come by ya know, not many people know how to make such delightful...trinkets."" He paused a moment, making a short path behind Zorin, he could feel her eyes on him. Watching. ""Some men would pay good coin for the ammo you hold, just in that box."" He stopped and bent down to examine the ammo cache."
28921,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-12T18:21:45+0100,albin0fox,"(anything i put entirely in german will be erm...very f*cked up. so readers discretion)<br/><br/><br/>There was a metallic flash, and the lid of the box was forced shut by the same, still bloodied bowie knife Zorin had used to butcher the cat. Archies fingers had missed being smashed my mere centimeters. ""Wir Deutschen sind berüchtigt für hassen solche mit übermäßig<br/><br/><br/>großen nasen!"" Zorin snarled viciously and towered over the kneeling man, wrapping strong fingers around the handle of the blade in a slow, threatening manner. ""So do not go shticking yours into places it is not velcome, leetle man."" With very little effort she pulled the blade free and walked back over to the butchering table, and began trimming the cats hide of imperfections. ""You vill find i am nothing if not territorial about my veapons...and i do not barter or sell zem...nor do i share vithout ample compensation."""
28922,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-12T22:52:12+0100,Beaurmont,"(It's cool, I plan on doing rather poor translations of French and Spanish. Also, since I have a gas-mask on I realize I probably should speak in a muffled tone. x3)<br/><br/><br/>His hand was nearly smashed, the box was sealed shut before he could inspect it further. While her skills were impressive her little show did not frighten him.<i>Did she call me leetle man? </i>He stepped back a few steps, rubbing the hand that was almost crushed. ""I seeh. Not too keehn on friendship. Everh heard the phrase 'sharing is caring?'. I've heard it's something theh Americanhs came up with."" Archy paused for a moment, holding his arms behind his back. ""Youh should learn to not be so territorial loveh. It mahy be your downfall."" He chuckled as if teasing Zorin's actions. ""No matterh. I'm sure there are other things of worth here."""
28923,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-13T07:26:06+0100,albin0fox,"""I vould rather you sit shtill, for zen time being."" Zorin was losing patience with this mans...assumptions that she would be willing to sell her things. Normally she would be more or less cordial with her guest, but something about him made her trigger finger itch. It had to be the mask...and his attitude. ""vy not remove your mask? Ze air is clean in here. And it unnerves me."""
28924,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-13T18:05:22+0100,Beaurmont,"A muffled chuckle comes from Archy at Zorin's request. ""I don't trust any sorht of airh. Everywhere is contaminated."" He turns away, trying to find a window to look out of. ""Forgiveh me for my being shady. But with yourh skill, one should not feel and fearh from meh."" Better safe than sorry is always the best. He will not risk any harm to come to his body, is bad for business."
28925,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-13T18:17:57+0100,albin0fox,"Zorin noticed his wandering gaze, despite the mask obscuring his features, and deduced he was inspecting the place, hopefully not for any nefarious reasons. ""You like ze design? no vindows, no doors. Only holes for air, light, rain und shooting ze Kuru.""<br/><br/><br/>(sorry about the shortness but im working on a digital color job"
28926,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-15T03:16:49+0100,Beaurmont,"(Is all good madam. x3)<br/><br/><br/>Wind from the outside blew against the structure lightly, creating a low whistle sound. The holes in the home almost made a sort instrument, many different tones appearing at once. ""Wehl I must say ith is quite masterful artworhk. Probably very difficult to do in quick succession. I...applaud your efforts here in earnesth."" He turned back toward the woman, his gaze never leaving the walls. He spoke in a low tone, almost whispering to himself. ""Now...howh did you build this...?"" He asked in fascination."
28927,A Hallowed World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-hallowed-world.52284/,2014-08-15T03:31:11+0100,albin0fox,"Zorin suppressed the urge to smile as she began scrubbing the hide clean. Of everything she had ever done, this bunker was her pride and joy. ""Hard vork und experience in construction."" She began. ""used ze last of ze petroll in Berlin to recycle Ze Vall into vot you see. Simple drilling und knowledge of irrigation provided ze idea for ze ventilation und rain system."" Her lips twitched in amusement, remembering many close calls while she built the place. Not a moment did she spend without the company of her dead companions. ""it vos dangerous vork. Und after a short vile, I'd accumulated so many corpses ze place looked like a graveyard. Zis gave birth to ze idea for my ...."" She gave a dark chuckle. ""garden."""
28928,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T03:10:24+0100,32sillylight32,"<b><i><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,102)"">Three continent emerged together as the last star fell from the sky, all gouvernemental system crashed . The world was plunged into a dark era of Anarchy for more than a century. To protect themselves, people formed guilds and would try to live on with the lack of laws. During that dark era, councils of each continents were formed with the brightest scholars of each regions. They met and proposed a way to find a leader without blood being shed. One solution was found, who ever found the lost Azurian star was to become the heir of the crown.</span></span></i></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""color: rgb(51,0,102)"">Zedekiah ''Zed'' Darksbane</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Full Name:</b><b> Zedekiah Darksbane</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Age:</b><b> 19</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Title:</b><b> Lord of Darksbane</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Race: </b><b>Castanic (Half-Human)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Pet: </b><b>Little Monkey named Zabou</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Weapon: </b><b>Two Handed Greatsword (Name: Zweihänder )</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Classe:</b><b> Slayer</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Personality:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Friendly, adaptable, action-oriented. He focuses on immediate results. Living in the here-and-now, Zed is a risk-taker who lives a fast-paced lifestyles. Impatient with long explanations. Extremely loyal to his peers, but not usually respectful of laws and rules if it gets in the way of getting things done. Skilled and hot-tempered.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Background:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Zed comes from one of the noble family founders of Castanica, the Darksbane family. Unfortunately, since he was the bastard son of his father, Caelius Darksbane. He was kicked out of the Citadel once he turned 15. He didn't know who his mother was except that she was human. Since then, his been roaming all around the continent looking for a place to establish himself. He found out about the Quest in a Tavern when a messenger came shouting the last detail of the Council reunion that was held on the Island of Dawn.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Eye Color</b><b>: Dark blue</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftera-online.cc%2Fuploads%2Fgallery%2Fcomthumb%2F54%2Fcastanic_m_l21.jpg&amp;hash=d64a20756008d08e337ca98fc59cb1ae"" title=""castanic_m_l21.jpg"">
<img alt=""castanic_m_l21.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tera-online.cc/uploads/gallery/comthumb/54/castanic_m_l21.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftera-online.cc%2Fuploads%2Fgallery%2Fcomthumb%2F54%2Fcastanic_m_l21.jpg&amp;hash=d64a20756008d08e337ca98fc59cb1ae"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.teralevelingguide.com%2Fwp-content%2Fgallery%2Fweapons-two-handed-sword%2F10070513501731.jpg&amp;hash=da7bb259706db70c3806981432c6481d"" title=""10070513501731.jpg"">
<img alt=""10070513501731.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.teralevelingguide.com/wp-content/gallery/weapons-two-handed-sword/10070513501731.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.teralevelingguide.com%2Fwp-content%2Fgallery%2Fweapons-two-handed-sword%2F10070513501731.jpg&amp;hash=da7bb259706db70c3806981432c6481d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<b><br/>
Northern Shara:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Capital: Kaiator ( City of the mountains)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
A continent practically covered in snow with lots of mountains.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Southern Shara:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Capital: Allemantheia<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Probably the most magical place you could ever imagine.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Southern Arun:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Capital: Velika<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Mostly humans living there, the only area that has an army.Safest place to live but very rich. Only nobles can afford. They are creating a new order for the eventual leader.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Castanica Citadel:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The second most important city after Velika. In a very gothic like setting, only Castanics live there because of the tension between Humans and them. (Mutual hatred between both cities.)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Island of the dawn: Neutral area that submerged from the ocean once the collision happened. Full of life and a very joyful atmosphere.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.teralevelingguide.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Ftera-world-map1.jpg&amp;hash=6bfa793d74b73d607666ce911c404a54"" title=""tera-world-map1.jpg"">
<img alt=""tera-world-map1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.teralevelingguide.com/wp-content/uploads/tera-world-map1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.teralevelingguide.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Ftera-world-map1.jpg&amp;hash=6bfa793d74b73d607666ce911c404a54"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
28929,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T04:02:04+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Full Name: Saphire (TsukiRyuu) Tsuki<br/><br/><br/>Age: 400<br/><br/><br/>Title: Lunara's Champion: TsukiRyuuu (Moon Dragon)<br/><br/><br/>Race: TsukiJiin (People of the Moon.) For the most part the same as the High elves, save for a few key differences. Their hair and eyes are iridescent, changing shade based on strength, emotion, and lighting. They posses two wings on their back, but these wings cannot be used for flight without the help of their Deity, Lunara. Wings are often hidden underneath billowing clothing with carefully hidden slots for the wings. They also posses the ears and tails of a Kyuubi, or nine-tailed fox, though hide all but two of their tails. Everything they do is for the good of, and in the name of Lunara.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi211.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fbb318%2Fmaia_goodman%2FGirls%2FBlue+Hair%2FNisa.jpg&amp;hash=9475252986b88b663adfb8a8e831e67d"" title=""Nisa.jpg"">
<img alt=""Nisa.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i211.photobucket.com/albums/bb318/maia_goodman/Girls/Blue Hair/Nisa.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi211.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fbb318%2Fmaia_goodman%2FGirls%2FBlue+Hair%2FNisa.jpg&amp;hash=9475252986b88b663adfb8a8e831e67d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Nisa.jpg.2b1854796a60962cb0e79d83f0829573.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22848"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Nisa.jpg.2b1854796a60962cb0e79d83f0829573.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
Her hair falls to her ankles, on her right hand she has a birthmark of a pale moon-shape, and on her left a dark moon-shape.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Class: Saphire possesses the skill of an Elemental Shadowblade, basically a ninja able to summon and use the powers of Seirei, servants of the goddess Lunara, she is the only one able of using all six elements, though the summoning takes time and she can only have one or two out at a time.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Weapon: She generally uses swords or a bow, though whether she uses a physical weapon or one made of an element changes from situation to situation.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: She is serious but kind, and is loyal to allies until the end. Due to the method of gaining her rank amongst the Miko, warrior priestesses, she is diligent and hardworking. She is not above doing what needs to be done, but does not like ending anyone or anything's life. She doesn't like it, but she'll do it.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Background: The Tsukijin are a very religious people. In fact, their old government was a Halidom, where their leader was also the head of the religion. By rights that places Saphire, as the only Miko since the collision to have been shown to have their Goddess' favor, the leader of their government. Lunara was always a Goddess of peace, and as such she wishes to take the crown, or at least ensure a being hoping for peace does, for the sake of preventing war. She gained the rank of TsukiRyuu, or Moondragon, when she became the Champion of Lunara, her earthly inheritor of will. Legend says the only beings able to be given such a position are those who were spiritually born directly from Lunara, and whom have become strong enough to uphold her will, both physically and emotionally. <br/>Finished now.<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Nisa.jpg.2b1854796a60962cb0e79d83f0829573.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Nisa.jpg.2b1854796a60962cb0e79d83f0829573.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
28930,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T04:39:58+0100,32sillylight32,"<span style=""color: #330066"">When~ year 108 , start of summer.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066""><br/>
Where~ Outsquirts of Velika</span><br/><br/><br/>Zedekiah was wandering the wales of Velika like a Vagabond. He drank too much the previous day, drowning in his own sorrow, at a tavern in a nearby village. The Guards of Velika wouldn't let him the city in since he was unfortunate enough to look like his father. In his opinion, being a Castanic was more of a curse than a blessing like most of his old acquaintances pretended.<br/><br/><br/>He looked at the small monkey napping on his shoulder, and started petting him. ''You know, you're probably the only person I could trust.'' He stated. The monkey only grinned and pet his master in return. He laughed but suddenly grew silent as he saw commotion at the front gate of Velika. He walked towards it wondering what it was."
28931,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T04:49:44+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire brushed off yet another member of the Tsukijiin, intent on getting to the tavern just in front of her. She knew that Lunara had, through her, ordered them to scatter, but it was a bit annoying to have them constantly vying for her attention. She was on a mission, find the Star and bring it back, so that at long last peace could be brought to all races. Peace and justice, but mostly peace. Of course, the one small groupie's squawking brought the nonTsukijin from around to stare at the new woman, her iridescent blue hair sparkling in the color of the sky and eyes a stormy dark-color. She knew that for some reason her people were considered by many to be beautiful, but she had no patience for it herself. Still, they were people as well, and she never snapped at someone she viewed as a person.<br/><br/><br/>It took a lot to no longer be a person."
28932,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:02:38+0100,32sillylight32,"Zed walked towards the gathering, he pushed a few people as they eyed him surprised that a castanic would be around Velika. He looked at the scene, some woman was in the middle of it looking like she could kill you right at the moment. He stared right into her eyes and with a shocked expression writing on his face, he looked at his side, ''Dang, she's cute don't you find?'' he said to his pet, the little monkey simply agreed. He was about to move away when a guard arrived ''Come on now, disperse. No gathering allowed'' he shouted and looked at Zed surprised and furious, '' You!'' he said pointing at him and walking towards him, Zed simply backed away but people pushed him forward, '' Castanic only bring trouble to this world, didn't I tell you that yesterday. Be gone!'' he shouted taking his sword out."
28933,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:18:13+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire, having seen the problem, frowned a bit, moving forward. She ignored the fevered warning not to do anything rash, and asked the guard point blank ""What is the matter, sir?"" She looked, or rather glanced, at the red-skinned blue-eyed and white-haired youth, but most of her attention was focused on diffusing the situation. Her formerly stormy eyes, now that she wasn't surrounded by a bunch or random people, had paled to a more amenable cerulean, though there were ripples of dark color hinting at her tension. This new color revealed that her pupils were a dark-blue reminiscent of navy. Though her eyebrows were drawn, the soft smile on her face, having shifted to such upon closing in, showed only concern."
28934,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:25:55+0100,32sillylight32,"Zed wasn't sure how to deal, he knew the guard wouldn't hesitate to take a blow on him. He was still in hangover and was as sure, not ready for a fight. He saw the girl trying to diffuse the situation and he mentally noted to thank her. The guard looked back at the girl, immediately hypnotized by her eyes, ''Well my fair lady, don't you know Castanic carry a curse wherever they go?'' he said pointing at Zedekiah with his pointy sword. Zed gulped as he saw the sword a little too close for his comfort. Zed pushed the sword away with his finger '' Yes but I'm not-'' he was cut off by a swing to his head but managed to duck right before it happened,''Don't you dare touch my sword except if it's too stain it with your blood.'' he said with hatred and glaring at him, like most people did around."
28935,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:32:21+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire smiled slightly,<i>A curse. How quaint.</i>""What if I told you, kind sir, that the Miko of my kind were capable of removing such curses."" It wasn't true. At least, not without summoning a Light elemental, but it wasn't even a true curse anyway. That groupie had been only skilled in fire, and her kind avoided evil they could not dispel like a plague. She didn't know how long this man had been here, but honestly... ""It wouldn't even need for him to be harmed. I could do it for free, right now, if you wished."""
28936,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:38:06+0100,32sillylight32,"The soldier was ticked off, how could you actually purify demons such as Castanic, he lifted his eyebrow,''Well go ahead, prove it to me.'' he said knowing full well it wouldn't work. He didn't believe in such, and looked at Zed ''If she fails, you are hanged in public right here.'' he said having a mischievous grin. Zed breathed hard, what made him get in such a situation. He looked at the blue haired girl, he was grateful she actually tried helping him but right now she was..making it worst for him. ''Ok sir, yes sir'' Zed said nervously."
28937,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:45:02+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Very well sir. You'll have to step back, it might be a bit dangerous for non-Tsukijin."" She lightly waved him away, turning towards Zed and mouthing 'play along' to him. She began to chant nonsense words, placing just a bit of meaningless power into the air around her, voice echoing as a result and giving off the feel of a magic ceremony. Her hair began to float up and down in a nonexistent updraft, and her eyes twinkled with a silent mirth at fooling someone like that soldier. She paused briefly, mouthing 'when it get's stronger writhe like you're in pain' before continuing."
28938,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:51:09+0100,32sillylight32,"Zed walked towards her, his monkey jumped away from him playing along, he was amazed at the scene she was making more people were gathering, he did exactly as she said and then he faked as if it pained him. He was a pretty good actor and even fell to his knee, clenching on his armor faking that his heart was hurting him. He looked up but all he saw was the guard getting ticked off, towards the end of the 'ceremony', he could see that he hadn't believed any of this '' Enough with this bullshit!'' he shouted lifting his sword and smashing it to the ground making most of the pavement break. Zed squeaked and stood back up and immediately grabbed the girl from her waist like a potato bag '' Run for it!'' he shouted as his monkey followed behind and the guard tried catching up"
28939,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T05:56:16+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire sighed. ""I honestly thought that was going to work. It did every time before."" She told him, shifting her feet to keep up with him. ""Maybe I should have summoned Akari, or spread my wings..."" Still, this wasn't all that bad a turn of events. She was getting out of that stuffy town, and she'd had a bit of fun to vent her annoyance. And besides, even if it had failed she was sure she'd at least gotten this man to enjoy himself for just a bit. Even if in the end she'd just made it worse. ""No, Kurogane'd have been better. She does better illusions."""
28940,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T06:00:06+0100,32sillylight32,"'' I think we did pretty well too, but Castanic's are a race like humains or trolls, not really a curse.'' Zed said chuckling a bit.''The guy only used curse as an insult..by the way, what was all of that? It was amazing!'' he added emphasizing with his arms. He hadn't seen anything of such and it impressed him. His pet monkey climbed up to his shoulder and hide his face glancing hesitantly to the girl in front of them."
28941,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T06:03:01+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She blinked, surprised. ""I knew it wasn't a curse, since I felt no evil from you, but for the guard to know as well... ""That, my friend, was pointless posturing and gathering magic for show. I did nothing at all, save prepare for what, if I had actually been chanting, would have been a summon of a Seirei, what non-Tsukijin call a Celestial spirit.""<br/><br/><br/>((I'ma go to bed.))"
28942,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T19:11:05+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Damn! That's some awesome power you got there!'' Zed said seating on a nearby rock. Zed immediately stood up as it started moving, he looked back as some creature eyed him and walked away with loud stomping. He gulped and walked toward the girl looking at rock creature walk in the forest,''Urg..This always happens to me..'' Zed said running a hand through his hair."
28943,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T21:16:52+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She giggled, eyes quite literally sparkling with a blue so pale it was almost white. ""I can see why, if your kind is all as unlucky as you are, they are disliked."" A soft, teasing smile adorned her face, though she waved at the small creature, her tails swishing below the billowing kimono she wore. ""However, you seem not to be of a personality which would be worth such hatred, and so I am confused by it."" Saphire ran a hand through her hair, hoping that it would darken just a bit so it didn't match the sky so well in this dark forest.<i>If only it would darken to a black, then whomever might be pursuing us would likely be confused...ah, but such is not likely, and so I shall simply have to find a way to hide it.</i>""As our kind have not been out in the world for a long time, might you explain the odd prejudice?"""
28944,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-13T22:47:23+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah smiled and noded, '' Well Castanics were always rivals of the humains. We were both the ruling races in our continent and well, once the world we know crashed in a dark era, humans and castanic started accused each other which caused a war that lasted almost a century, it has been barely a decade since the war ended but hatred is still amongst everyone.'' he said looking a bit sad about it but smiled at her, '' What are you by the way? I've been wandering all over the world but never did I see anyone like you.'' he said curious."
28945,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T01:04:16+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Me? I am a Tsukijin. We came from the continent of Southern Shara, but have always hid within nature, avoiding conflict, and contact, whenever possible."" She smiled at him again, allowing her animal ears to lift from their hiding place within her hair. ""As you can see we're not exactly like other members of the world. According to legend we were indirectly descended from Lunara and Nocturn, and our leader has always been the highest ranking member of the religion. You could say we were a Halidom. Our ears and tails are a gift of Nocturn, to allow us to serve his wife's will in the world, and our wings a sign of Lady Lunara's favor. Those with a high enough favor are able to spread their wings far, and fly through the sky in times of great need. All we do is in the name of Lunara."" She turned towards the heart of the forest, bowing her head, and then returned to facing the Castanic. ""Though, that's just a brief overview. If you wanted to know more I could find a historian of our kind in the nearest city, should we part ways. Well, city other than that we just left."""
28946,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T01:23:47+0100,32sillylight32,"'' It's fine, i'll do my research someday!'' Zed said. He then remembered why he came to Velika at the mention of Historian, he looked back at the girl, she seemed trustworthy and even friendly enough. He ran a hand through his hair, he really needs to get in the city but with his horns, it was evident he was castanic, if he could hide them, it would be wonderful. '' Say by any chance, have you heard of the Azurian Quest?'' he asked. He had found out about it yesterday at the tavern, and decided that he should give it a shot since he knew all of the continents pretty well."
28947,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T01:31:48+0100,SaphireTsuki,"At the mention of the quest her pleasant expression folded into a more serious one. ""I have. In fact, I myself am on said quest."" She regarded him, while not angrily, with a bit more in-depth interest. He was tall, yes, and had a comparatively cruel face, but to her he had been mostly kind. So far he had given her no reason to distrust her, and so she decided to open up to him just a bit. ""I believe we have forgotten to introduce ourselves. I am Saphire Tsuki, TsukiRyuu of the Tsukijiin, and Champion of Lunara. My duty is to ensure the Lady's will is done in this world, a duty I take great pains to perform. And you are?"""
28948,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T04:37:32+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Oh yeah! My name is Zedekiah Darksbane, son of Joshua Darksbane, founder of Castanica.'' Zed said shyly, he refrain himself from giving any details. Not that he didn't thrust her but because he was embarrassed of them. He looked at her happy that they were both searching for the lost, '' Do you want to team up?'' he said rubbing the back of his head nervously. It's not that he wasn't capable of looking for it alone, it would probably take less time but he was kind of lonely after so many years wandering the world to search for a place to call home."
28949,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T04:45:49+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Her head tilted at his question while she thought it over. She could use the presence of another being to cover her travels, it was not unknown for the weaker of her kind to buy the services of the unfortunate. While the humans may react unhappily at his presence, but she would work with him to plan a way of tricking them if necessary. More importantly, however, she could check if he was worthy of the title of leader for herself. ""I suppose, for the time being, I do not mind. I cannot say how long I shall join you, however."""
28950,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T04:53:07+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Oh it's fine!'' Zed said happy that he could have a temporary companion other than his pet, which he loved and could give his life for it's safety. His pet jumped on Sapphire happily nuzzling on her neck and then giving a huge kiss on her cheek. ''Zabou! I told you not to do that..last time I got in trouble because of that.'' he chuckled grabbing on his monkey."
28951,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T04:56:59+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Thank you for understanding, Zedekaiah."" She said, nodding gratefully towards him. The small monkeys antics surprised her, though she was certain that such creatures were not uncommon in this world. ""Your companion is certainly very friendly, isn't he."""
28952,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T05:01:58+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Yeah.. It's just that we've been stuck together and haven't met anyone that was nice enough in a while.'' Zed said grinning while Zabou played around with his sword. He was indeed a very playful monkey, they had met the first day Zed was kick out of Castanica, he instantly loved him and adopted him. close to considering him a brother, another half. He looked at the sun that was starting to set, ''So, where are you at in your search? I've only heard of this quest this weekend and was about to head to the library to learn of the star.'' he said in all honesty."
28953,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T05:16:35+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""I was much the same, save I've been traveling for this for about a month, but as we cannot enter this town I do know of another not three days travel in the forest."" She told him, sitting down on the ground. ""But we can commune on this more later. For now it is probably best if we make camp before the daylight fades completely."" She was almost certain by the way her hair was darkening to look steadily closer to that of the night-sky's blue."
28954,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T05:32:33+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Yeah..we should!'' Zed said enthusiastically, he liked how she was nice to him, it was rare anyone was. He looked at her hair changing color, it was really strange but interesting at the same time. He immediately stop staring, he hated when people did that with his horns."
28955,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-14T06:04:26+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She noticed him staring, and immediately seized the chance to ask something which had been bothering her for a while. ""Zedekaiah? Might I inquire as to why you and other mortal races are so interested in our hair and eyes? I understand it is rare, but do not quite understand the fascination."""
28956,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T02:31:11+0100,32sillylight32,"''Well... I just find it really pretty, so the others probably think so too. Count yourself lucky, it's better then if they stared at it in disgust.'' Zedekiah said pointing at his horns while laughing. ''So where you wanna set camp? I actually know that place not too far, we could rent a room or something.'' he added grinning. It was the small bar with a few rooms on the top, it was spacious and pretty clean. He had passed the previous night there."
28957,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T02:37:54+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""I have no objections to your suggestion."" She said, glancing at his horns thoughtfully. She got up from the ground, wiping off her kimono absently. ""I do not know why you seem to think your horns are grotsque. They are rather proud-looking, and were placed there by whomever created your race for some reason, much like my wings, tails, and ears."""
28958,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T02:46:28+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Oh, our creator. Long time has abandon us in these world and vanish.'' Zedekiah said with a thoughtful look. Castanics had a pretty long history if they looked at some history books. But most of them being told to kids too slept, they had lost faith in these suppose creators. Supposedly, they were created by Zuras , but she was sealed off by her some giant named Titus in the war against the giants, they were then offered to Lok, a fellow craftsman. He changed their name, and they served him until his fall. Since that time, the castanics have forged their own destiny, lived by their own dark code of honor, and carved out a place in history. Most castanics have spurned the gods entirely, believing them not to be worth the trouble they cause, and that those who depend upon the gods are too cowardly to seize their own destiny."
28959,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T02:59:21+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire frowned, looking at him from where she stood. ""That must be awful."" Even though they served Lady Lunara, they never forgot the gift Lord Nocturne had given them, the dark-shaded tails and ears of the kyuubi, or it's meaning. They knew it was always their choice whether to live for their creators, no matter who had created them. And it was the love that went into this message which truly spurred them to serve their Lady, spreading the feeling to the world around them. It was why Saphire, who may have her own problems, was still serving her Lady, even through all she had seen. To not have that... she couldn't even imagine it.d"
28960,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T03:12:32+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah sighted, he wasn't much of a believer himself, but he was certain something was there to guide us. When he had told his father so, he only looked at him in disgrace and somehow pity, he would always associate him to his human mother, the reason why he was banished once he reached sixteen. Zedekiah walked on dirt road with many carriage and people riding their horses towards the city after their shift or to simply stroll around. He loved seeing so many cheerful people, they walked into the small village named Lumbertown, mostly miners and lumberjacks family lived there, it was quite homie and many markets were here. '' Ok, here we are'' he said stopping in front of a building named<i>Auberge de Ludisse .</i>"
28961,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T03:17:37+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire nodded, glad the darker shade of her hair had gotten less stares. She didn't want Zedekiah to be drawn off again. ""This is a good village, all the inhabitants seem to be genuinely happy."" She told him, nearly humming from all of the positive emotions around her. Ah, it was like being in her homeland again, harmony spreading across her mind and soul. Mayhap she would sing later, in praise of her Lady and the world.<i>Auberge de Ludisse?</i>She thought to herself, wondering what the strange words meant. ""So this is the inn and bar."""
28962,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T03:24:59+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Yup! The one and only! Don't mind the owner..she's a bit of a weirdo..tehee'' Zed said walking in the the building. They could see a few drunk man in the far end making a lot of noise while they played cards, another part was a bit gloomier and dark but he always ignored that part. He walked to the counter and some chubby woman with a big dress and heavy makeup welcomed them. ''Oh Zeddy Bear! My husband had told me you were here yesterday and i felt so bad i couldn't see you!'' she said with a heavy accent and pulling him in a tight hug, burying his face in her imposing chest. She was pretty old and the owner of the Inn. It was THE place of the town, no one could bypass it. Finally releasing him, Zed catched on his breath '' Hi Ludisse, glad to see ya again!'' he said a bit exhausted by the hug. Ludisse looked at the young girl next to hi, ''Oh and who that might be?'' she asked winking at Zed. He blushed a bit, '' Just a new friend of mine, her name is Saphire.''"
28963,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-16T03:42:43+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire walked up, eyes twinkling at the kind lady. ""My name is Saphire Tsuki, of the TsukiJin, Ms. It is a pleasure to meet you."" She curtsied a bit, something she had learned was a respectful way of greeting another. Much like the bows of her home, she supposed. ""This is a wonderful establishment, Ms."" Yes, aside from one jangle the whole area flowed with harmony."
28964,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T00:57:34+0100,32sillylight32,"Ms. Ludisse looked at the younger girl in great interest. At some point she touched her hair, she knew this kind of people. ''Oh how rare to see a TsukiJin, especially in such Areas.'' She said excitedly, '' Then I must give you the best comfort!'' she rummaged in a drawer and grabbed a key and gave it to Zed, '' Now go go, seek comfort in the best room in this Inn!'' she said pushing both towards the stairs, she winked at Zed in a suggestive way, '' It's in the house big boy!'' she said grinning and walking back behind the counter shouting at some drunk man who started making too much noise. Zedekiah looked at the key,'' Huh..but we only got one key!?'' he said looking back at the woman, but was gone from their view."
28965,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T01:22:22+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire, surprised to be pushed forward so suddenly, reacted instinctually, wings flapping out from behind her back and ears flicking up. Of course, being unable to fly she didn't do much else. ""Uhh... Ms.?"" When she mentioned getting comfort Saphire sighed. Obviously there was no way she was going to listen. As soon as the pressure on her back had receded she hid her ears and wings, blushing slightly at loosing control like that. ""Uhh... so. One room, is it?"""
28966,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T01:28:28+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah rubbed the back of his head, '' Yeah...but ill sleep on the floor.'' he said walking towards the designated room. He wasn't just going to sleep on a bed next to a girl he just met and would never take advantage of such. He opened the room quietly and opened the light, it was pretty much a room filled with quite expensive furnitures and a king size bed. Zed sighted and saw a one place sofa on the corner of the room.<i>Guess I'll be sleeping there.</i>he thought."
28967,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T01:42:43+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire stared at the room, not used to this amount of extravagance. ""This... is a lot of..."" She didn't even know the names for all of the things in the room. At least, not in their language. So, slowly, carefully, she walked in on it. ""Things."" The lame way she finished the sentence nearly caused her to wince. ""I... must admit, I've never been in a room as filled as this."" A quick glance at the bed told her that yes, it did look really soft, and no she did not want to sleep in it. She'd never wake up in the morning if she did, it was so comfortable-looking. So, instead, she said ""I do not mind sleeping on the floor."" It was what she was used to. Their customs of sleeping on a separate bed baffled her, even if she did appreciate not feeling her feathers catching in the wood at times."
28968,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T02:38:19+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Oh no, I really don't mind sleeping on the floor or whatever. Just take the bed, ill wake you up tomorrow. What kind of man would I be if i just took the most comfortable place.'' Zedekiah said giving a reassuring look. He would never let any girl sleep on the floor and him on a soft bed. He took out his weapons and placed it on one of the table and took out most of his clothes except his pants and boots. '' I'll go take a shower if you don't mind, or do you prefer going first?'' he asked."
28969,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T02:54:26+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She shrugged, taking off her quiver and bow, placing them on a table next to his own. ""If you wish to shower first, then please do. I'll just be here."" She waved at what appeared to be a window, before taking off her katana and belt. ""I feel as though I might enjoy the view from over there. Do not be alarmed if you hear singing, it is merely me enjoying the night."" Yes, it was so rare for there to be a calm night like this. There was so much evil to cleanse in the world, and she did not like resting when there was yet more to do."
28970,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T02:59:56+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah nodded and stepped in the shower. Feeling the warm water patterning his skin always kind of reassured him. After a few minutes of simply enjoying the water, he started washing himself and finally wrapped a towel around him and exited the washroom. He walked out and heard her sing so beautifully, he took his clothes while she wasn't looking at him and changed rapidly in the washroom and then just dropped on the comfortable sofa next to the window. '' You sing really well,'' he said looking at her while making him comfortable for the long painful night."
28971,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T03:39:45+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire had begun to sing a song she loved,<i>""Me gamurushii, jikan no mune ga hashiru nukeru, machi wa savaana. kawaru gawaru, suriell na news, asu ni nareba daremo ga wasureteru. Ikiteiru, ima ikiteru, sounano kao nani wo motometeru? mokagu no youni, nukedasu no you ni, kono chikara wo tameshitakunakunaru!"" </i>She thought about the town and world as she sang, of the past and the future. The lyrics were true, and she always felt it would have been nice if they had translated them. She sang on, memories of her training, and of her first combat against any of the Evil.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Kidtsuzuku koto wa kowakunai, dakedo keshite tsuyokunai. Tada nanimo shinai mama de kuyandari shitakunai! Here we go! Go! Hashiri tsuzukeru, darenimo tomerare wa shinai! mirai no jibuun eto, give a reason for life. Todoketai! </i>At the end of the song, her memories of the difficult training began to fade, the last verse ringing in her mind. When she heard Zedekiah's complement she quickly turned around. ""Oh, uh... thank you."" She looked down, blushing It was her kind's greatest hope that the world would spread songs, not blood. So of course, hearing that she was good was one of the greatest compliments they could get.<br/><br/><br/><i>_______________________________________</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Song:</i><br/><br/><br/>[media]<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D7OxzN9tgxic&amp;hash=ebb6b059cc14bb059c47a00e2fe372c3"" href=""http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7OxzN9tgxic"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7OxzN9tgxic</a>[/media]<br/><br/><br/>Lyrics (With english translation)<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.animelyrics.com%2Fanime%2Fslayersnext%2Fgiveareason.htm&amp;hash=e903ccf8ca974c2e9ee4084370931b66"" href=""http://www.animelyrics.com/anime/slayersnext/giveareason.htm"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.animelyrics.com/anime/slayersnext/giveareason.htm</a><br/><br/><br/>You don't have to read all of that, just thought I would include a bit from the beginning and end."
28972,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T03:55:41+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah smiled at her, '' No worries, just stating the truth.'' he said looking at her. He was happy that he had a companion, and she was nice to add up. He leaned on the chair and closed his eyes listening to her sing and slowly drifted into a dreamless sleep.<br/><br/><br/>(ahhaha nice lyrics!)"
28973,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T03:59:10+0100,SaphireTsuki,"((Thanks. I'm glad you liked them.))<br/><br/><br/>Saphire, upon finishing one of her later songs, turned to see Zedekiah asleep on a chair.<i>That cannot be comfortable.</i>She stood up and gently moved him to the bed, careful not to wake him up. She didn't like being woken, so doubted he would. Once he was in the bed she covered him with one of the blankets, whispering ""Goodnight, Zedekiah,"" and going to gather two of the other ones, making a makeshift bed in front of the window and sleeping herself."
28974,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T20:00:45+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah woke up abruptly because of his own snoring, he didn't understand how come he ended up on the bed. He saw Saphire sleeping on some blanket and he felt horrible, but at the same thought how the bed was so comfortable and soft. He had never slept so well. He stretched and started wearing his usual attire to go see on the TsukiJin Historian from some village. Saphire had talked about him, and they probably had a better chance entering that village then in Velika."
28975,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T20:11:07+0100,SaphireTsuki,"With the sounds of movement from her roommate she Saphire woke up, gently rubbing sleep out of one eye as she sat. "" 'morning. I didn't miss breakfast, did I?"" It wouldn't be the first time, though she wasn't certain how to feel about it. She straightened her arms, stretching them, as her hair turned a soft flower-blue, and eyes nearly clear. It was always good to have a restful night and morning. Now moving to stand she didn't notice that her kimono was slightly messed up, revealing her form-fitting under-armor. Luckily only one side had slipped, revealing her shoulder and little else."
28976,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T20:34:35+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah looked at her blushing but out of respect for her, he looked away and tighten his sword on his back. '' No don't worry, tho we should be leaving early since it's three day trip like you said.'' he said slugging a baggy leather bag on his shoulder. He looked at Zabou who had just jumped from the window and on him giving kisses on his cheek and he did the same to Saphire. Zedekiah laughed a bit and looked at the blue haired girl, '' Oh and Goodmorning to you too. Slept well?'' he added."
28977,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T22:27:36+0100,SaphireTsuki,"((Sorry it took so long. Lots of other RPs to reply to.))<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. It is always pleasant to escape the cold."" Really, it was even soft. The houses weren't made of the same materials, but it was just as comfortable. Then again, with their sensitivity any place would have been comfortable in this town. ""Good morning, Zabou."" He gently rubbed her hand over the monkey's head, careful not to jostle him as she stood. ""Yes, this particular historian had a fascination with the history of one town. I had promised his family to visit, and if he has the information we require it wouldn't be too out of the way."""
28978,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T22:45:04+0100,32sillylight32,"Zed simply smiled as he sat on the sofa and played with Zabou. '' You can go shower and all, I'll go get some breakfast in the mean time.'' he said smiling and pulling up her kimono up. It was actually quite provocative and she probably didn't even know that she could make any men simply beg to touch her when she looked like that. He simply blushed and continued playing with Zabou."
28979,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-17T23:04:59+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire blinked, looking down at her sleeve before blushing. ""Oh... I hadn't noticed. Uhh... thanks."" She stood up and walked into the bathroom, trying hard not to let her hair turn a shade closer to purple to match her embarrassment. ""I'm just going to... yeah... uh..."" She closed the door, face bright red, before taking off both kimono and under-armor to take the shower, profoundly grateful that non Tsukijin didn't know how to read the changes in shade that well. Though, some could tell if they were observant enough. Once finished with the shower she got dressed again, making doubly certain that her kimono was in place. Once she was certain of it she began to brush her hair, walking out of the room only once she was able to focus on the bottom of her hair."
28980,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-18T05:23:03+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah walked out of the room to give Saphire some time for herself, being a woman and all, it must of been awkward him being there in the same room. As hell, he found it weird and really awkward. He walked down to the main tavern, they didn't offer anything in the morning except water, so he went to a local food market with a very nice old man in the counter. He bought a few fruits and pastries and walked back to the Auberge. He knocked on the door, since he wouldn't want to walk in to a naked TsukiJin. '' It's me Saphire.'' he said shyly, for her to know it was him and not some stranger."
28981,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-18T05:36:30+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Come in."" She told him, brushing her hair closer to the bottom of said appendage. ""I... apologize for earlier this morning."" Just because she hadn't been awake didn't mean she was an idiot. Or allowed to be so... so not modest. There was a reason that her people usually wore kimono and such... even if in the end it was her own fault for not buying a set of clothing to wear to bed. ""There is nothing I can say to make up for exposing you to such an embarrassing situation."""
28982,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-18T13:16:14+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah walked in with the extra bags from the food market, he dropped them immediatly after entering on the little japanese style table. He sat on the floor in indian and looked back at Saphire with questioning eyes,""no need to excuse yourself for such. It happens. It will probably happen to me too!"" He said chuckling and taking a bite on a very juicy red looking fruit. He moaned at the taste of it, ""mmm so good. I never regret eating in the outskirts of Velika. They always have the best food, can't imagine inside the walls!"" He said making zabou nibble on the fruit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
28983,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-18T15:15:47+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""I imagine that it would be very delicious indeed."" She replied politely, taking one of the fruits herself and eating it. She'd apologized, he'd accepted, it would only make the situation worse to dwell on it. And yes, the fruit was delicious, sweet but not sickeningly so, and juicy. Silently she wiped off the juice from her chin, using her thumb, and wiped it on her blue Hakama. ""After all, they must get it from the same place as these outskirts."""
28984,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-18T15:50:43+0100,32sillylight32,"""Yup! So, when are you ready to go? Cause i'm really impatient to finally meet this historian!"" He said excitedly.<br/><br/><br/>Sorry about the short respond :/<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
28985,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-18T15:54:59+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""We can leave now."" She said, standing up and offering him her hand.<i>We have food for about three days, if we don't eat it all. And even if we do I can scavenge us some edible herbs to tide us over until we arrive.</i>Saphire thought over the trip. There shouldn't be much trouble, though there may be a few wild animals which refused to be calmed and thus would attack them. She fingered a sword she kept hidden in her Kimono sleeve, it was only there for protection, but she hoped it would not need to be drawn for the wild animals."
28986,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-19T01:01:22+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah grinned widely.'' Perfect! Let's go then!'' he said excitedly scoffing the rest of his food in his mouth. He grabbed his purpilish great sword and placed it in it's rightful place, in the pouch in his back. No one could really manage such a big sword, they needed intense training to just be able to lift it and actually use it's basic powers. Luckily for him, his father was good enough to make him train from childhood. So now, he was probably one of the youngest Slayers in the whole continent. He walked out of the hotel, thanking Ms.Ludisse who was at the cash. She waved at both asking them to come back and they walked out of Lumbertown stepping in the dense forest."
28987,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-19T01:08:44+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire waved goodbye to Ms. Ludisse, walking out behind him and eating another of the fruits he had bought. She truly did enjoy their food, but knew that soon it would be gone. As soon as she finished it she decided to hold onto it, planning on burying the seed at the first location she found suitable. The bounties of the world existed for all, after all, and she was sure the townsfolk would be grateful to have wild fruit in lean times. ""Yes, it is..."" Checking the sun for her direction she turned towards the deeper forest. ""This way to the village."""
28988,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-19T04:45:05+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Ok!'' Zedekiah said cheerfully following her. They entered the forest, a magical feel came to it but it was nothing compared to the southern Shara like he had witnessed two years ago. Walking on the natural pathway, knowing that he could accidently step on some magical creature and bring himself an actual curse knowing his luck. He looked back at Saphire, '' So who exactly are these people?'' he asked curious as to how she knew them."
28989,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-19T05:05:33+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""The village is a bunch of humans who were said to have descended from travelers who had passed the sea before the connection of continents. Among their legends is a leading star, and I was hoping that the historian who went there knows some of the necessary information for our goal of finding the Star of Azura."" She paused, deciding to tell him a bit about the Tsukijin historian. ""Eridan is... of the Earth tribe, known for his typically emerald hair and hazel eyes. He was very serious about history in our training years, and often would go off on tangents connecting various myths together in ways we would not have thought of. He also loved to dissect people, finding weaknesses if you give him a chance."""
28990,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-22T01:32:54+0100,SaphireTsuki,((Silly?))
28991,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-24T05:47:42+0100,32sillylight32,"'' That's quite interesting, he seems like the right guy to meet!'' Zedekiah said feeling better now for knowing who he was meeting. A small river was ahead but no bridge. The shore wasn't too far away and he decided he would jump across, not really thinking about it he took a small sprint and jumped across but felt something gripping on his booth. He looked down as some crazy ass fish just munched on his foot. '' What the fu-'' he didn't have time to finish as he crashed to the ground, the fish basically squashed from the crash and Zedekiah's boot in his mouth. Zed look at the green stuff spread everywhere, '' This is so GROSS.''"
28992,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-24T17:29:25+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire giggled slightly, walking over to him. ""And that is why you don't jump rivers, Zedakiah."" She held out one hand, the other holding her kimono sleeve over her hand to hide the smile on her face. ""I'm sure it'll wash off in just a minute, so don't panic too much."" Yes, panicking would be bad. ""Besides, all creatures give off a certain feel... I doubt you would be in danger because of it."""
28993,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-26T02:31:53+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah took her hand and lifted himself off,kicking the sluggish greeny thing off his foot. '' What do you mean feel?'' he asked kicking what's left of the fish in the river. But what he saw was worst, it was basically the same kind of fish eating the flesh of the dead one. '' Ok, seriously this forest doesn't seem as cute and nice as it projects.'' he said looking in horror at what he witnessed."
28994,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-26T02:40:15+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Because it's not. The forest is home to many creatures."" A soft smile, she walked out of the river with him. ""Many of which eat one another to survive, much like the higher races hunt fish for food. They do what they must to live, and each action is... part of the harmony. When the harmony is unbalanced, when there is a discordant vibration, then my kind feels it. Such discord is usually the effect of sentient-creature action, and we try our best to prevent or fix the problems. It's how I knew there wasn't a curse on you, and how I knew the fish wasn't poisonous. The closest term is harmony, as it is a symphony of vibrations."""
28995,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-26T04:20:31+0100,32sillylight32,"'' That's pretty cool,'' Zed said walking into the forest. He looked up at the sky, it was starting to get pretty dark and they had yet set camp for the night. He spotted a pretty good spot close to some small lake and it looked safest. He ran a hand through his hair, '' I think we should st camp over there. I could get some wood for the night and tomorrow at sunrise we could leave.'' Zed suggested pointing at the are."
28996,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-26T04:35:58+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Yes, that would be a good spot."" Very peaceful, over there... and they could easily erect a tent if necessary. ""I can see about making the tent, if you have one."" Soft smile, flick of an ear, was that a wolf? No, it was bigger, but less aggressive. ""And maybe we can share stories over the night. If you want to sleep first you can."""
28997,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T03:49:41+0100,32sillylight32,"Zed placed a hand over Saphire's shoulder,"" sure! Go place the sites and all, and ill go get some food and dry wood for the night! "" he said cheerfully with a wide smile. It was actually the first time in..in forever that he spent sometime with someone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
28998,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T03:59:01+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She nodded, walking forward with the tent and beginning to set it up. It was always nice to have intelligent company, and so rare for her. What would have been an intelligent person would turn into a fan as soon as she was put into the situation, after all... fame had that effect on all peoples."
28999,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T04:04:12+0100,32sillylight32,"(Oulala, Saphire is the popular type.)<br/><br/><br/>Zedekiah walked back and forth from the camp bringing dry wood with all kind of length. After making a pretty good pile that could last throughout the whole night, he started chasing a few different kind of comestible little animals. It took a few hours and by the time he finished it was already pretty dark. He wrapped up all of his small prey feeling happy of his hunt and walked back to the camp cautiously, it wasn't too far. ''Hey..Got food for us.'' he said in a hush tone."
29000,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T04:51:50+0100,SaphireTsuki,"((She's their leader, of course she's popular.))<br/><br/><br/>Saphire looked up, glancing at him. One ear shifted to be looking at him, the other pointed to the lake. ""Come on over."" She wasn't a vegetarian, but she wasn't a hunter ether... she only ate what she was given. It wasn't her place to decide which innocent creatures died, unless she had no choice.<br/>The camp:<br/><br/><br/>She's sitting with her back to the fire, which is between the trees and the tent, and the tent is next to the lake, with a tarp in case of rain. She set the camp in a small, dirt clearing right next to said lake. There's a blanket on the floor where she's sitting, big enough for food and the two of them to sit on."
29001,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T04:58:09+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah smiled at her placing their food next to the blanket, he didn't want to dirty it with blood. '' I'll make the fire to cook it.'' he started grabbing the wood and fixing it the way it should always be. It wasn't a very big fire since he didn't want to alarm any bigger creatures around but it was big enough to keep them warm during the night. Once he finished, he walked back next to Saphire and grabbed the small prey, ''Have you ever cleaned one and cook it the wild style?'' he asked smiling at her. Living on his own with no support whatsoever came with it's perks. He was now independent and could easily live all his life in the forest."
29002,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T05:07:07+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""No... though I know the method."" She'd watched the others do it, holding back the urge to puke always, ""I have cooked, though."" She studiously avoided looking at the small prey, worriedly fingering her sleeve. Yes, the food was necessary, yes, she had to get over it, but Saphire would never enjoy eating mammals... fish, yes, birds and mammals? No. A tiny swallow, her dark hair darkening further, eyes rippling just a tiny bit with darker color, ""I... could help, if you want?"""
29003,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T05:18:26+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah noticed how she looked disgusted by all of it. He felt a bit bad about it and scratched his head to think about it. '' Well, I don't mind you helping since we have 6 of them..but if you don't feel comfortable it's ok..'' he said shrugging with a lop sided smile. He took one of his knife and placed it in front of her, ''But it's good practise since finding the star isn't always going to be hotels and easy food.'' he trailed off, ''And you know..sometimes you have no choice. I don't always want to hunt and everything but sometimes it's required. There is no fish at night and veggies aren't really satisfying in my case.'' , he grabbed another knife and was about to skin the red horned rabbit but looked at Saphire, '' Sorry...I guess I'm just rambling.''"
29004,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T05:27:42+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""I... know that. I truly do, that's why I can even say I understand the process..."" She grabbed three of them, walking over to a flat rock nearby, trying not to turn green from touching them. She would prove that she could do this... even if she did puke at the end. Yes, she would... and he'd not feel soo.... oh, who was she kidding, she hated the very idea. But she'd said she'd do it, and do it she would! ""Just... don't expect all the meat to be in there."""
29005,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T05:41:18+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah laughed and placed himself next to her. He placed his three horned rabbits on the rock and grabbed his knife, he looked at her and proceeded by explaining while doing every step all along. '' It's not too difficult. You have to remove the paws and the head first by cutting it sharp or just craking it... I'll do that step for you tho.'' Zed said turning around for her not to see him cutting the head. He then turned back and gave her the headless rabbit, '' All you will have to do is cut a line down the middle of the chest, from the head to the anus. Be sure not to cut into the abdominal cavity because if you do it will spoil the meat.'' he said chuckling a but,''Afterwards, just pull the skin back and pull all of the organs and Voila!'' he said showing her exactly what to do as he held the carcass, ''It's pretty easy don't you find? ''"
29006,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-27T21:18:54+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Easy wasn't the problem. But Saphire nodded anyway, cutting the creature as she was told, taking out the innards, swallowing the bile that repeatedly forced it's way up she finished the job. ""How was that, Zedekiah?"" A small smile, shaky, her eyes now having cracks of the light-blue that was, at the moment, signalling her discomfort. ""I didn't ruin the meat, did I?"""
29007,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-28T03:14:22+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah smiled and looked at the meat but it faded to an awkward one, '' Yeah...it's good..humm,let's throw that one and you could try again with this one.'' he said handing her the second one he had started. He took hers and threw it to river where all those cannibals fish were. He had looked up his book while hunter and figured out that they were the night fishes of the region. They only woke up during the evening, so tomorrow instead of hunting, he would fish for them. He finally finished skinning all of the meat, 3 out of the 6 that was left after showing her. He was faster than practically doing this everyday to eat."
29008,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-28T03:19:32+0100,SaphireTsuki,"<i>Throw it out? Did I do something wrong?</i>Still, she took the offered body and once more did it as he had asked, glad she'd pulled the sleve of the kimono up to her elbow before getting to work. Once more she sliced it, removed the guts, skinned the animal, and showed it to Zedekiah, this time not holding back as much bile, if only because she was<i>not thinking</i>about the animal whos life she was going to consume."
29009,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-28T03:23:24+0100,32sillylight32,""" Yup! That one you did it just right!'' Zedekiah said seeing that she didn't cut the guts making it spoil the meat. '' We got everything to cook them now!'' he said excitedly arranging everything to support the meat for it to cook and he washed his hand and sat in front of the fire wrapping his arms around his legs. '' So, tell me. Have you ever survived in the forest for more than a week?'' he asked out of curiosity looking at the creeping fire."
29010,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-28T04:25:05+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Yes. It had been... four months, I believe, since I last was in a town before I met you."" She looked down, blushing slightly and fingering her sleeves, yes, four months since she'd left on her journey. Purposely she'd chosen such a strange rout to travel, hoping to avoid as many of her people as possible. ""Mostly I ate herbs and fruits I found on the road, I need little meat for my own body."" Some, but not much, and fish was plenty for her."
29011,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-28T04:40:17+0100,32sillylight32,"Zedekiah leaning on his elbows behind his back, '' I've been living in the wilds for over two years..maybe three, I forgot. I learned all kind of ways to survive in any kind of temperatures and environment. I went to the southern Sharu and even to the Arun. If you want, tomorrow I'll make sure to fish instead.'' He proposed while taking out the meat cautiously. It was well roasted and looked more than delicious. He gave her one of them and bite on the other one he had in his hand."
29012,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-07-28T05:05:17+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She looked up at him sheepishly, ""I just... am not used to ending the lives of innocent creatures."" Fish, while creatures, were farther from her than the mammals like rabbits, after all. ""You can hunt for what you wish, Zedekiah. I'll just be having fruit tomorrow anyway, as I'll have plenty of protein from today's meal."" He needed it more than she did, obviously, if he hunted regularly."
29013,Tales of Azura (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tales-of-azura-1x1.32493/,2014-08-15T06:06:43+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Hey, uhh... are we still doing this?"
29014,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-21T04:56:52+0100,TwistedDreams,"Galen an Angel (Myself) Is falsey cast out of heaven and instead of joining Satan's Armies he decides to fall down to earth to live amongst the Mortal's of Earth known as Humans. He then falls in love with a human woman which is forbidden amongst angels.<br/><br/><br/><b>Character Skeli-</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Gender:</b>(Sort of has to be female!)<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>(Preferably in 20's)<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b>(Must be a Picture, No Anime)<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Bio/History:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><br/><br/>(I will post my Angel Skeli soon!)"
29015,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-21T08:41:19+0100,Slayer,(I wouldn't mind roleplaying this with you if you'll have me ^^)
29016,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-21T08:42:29+0100,TwistedDreams,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Slayer"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Slayer said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(I wouldn't mind roleplaying this with you if you'll have me ^^)
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>sure create your character!"
29017,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-21T08:50:33+0100,Slayer,"<b>Name: Darcy Grace Rutwik</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Gender:</b>Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>23<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcache.desktopnexus.com%2Fthumbnails%2F787915-bigthumbnail.jpg&amp;hash=780c52cd0d2d16f432d3b28f92b5b186"" title=""787915-bigthumbnail.jpg"">
<img alt=""787915-bigthumbnail.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/787915-bigthumbnail.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcache.desktopnexus.com%2Fthumbnails%2F787915-bigthumbnail.jpg&amp;hash=780c52cd0d2d16f432d3b28f92b5b186"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: Darcy is a pretty outgoing girl but she can have a short temper. The girl is a ball of stress which makes it hard for her to relax and actually clear her head. She can be clumsy at times, often running into things. Her bluntness can come off as rude sometimes, but she means well.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Bio/History: Darcy hasn’t had a terrible /childhood/, her parents were happily married until she was 15 when her father got into a car accident. That’s where her childhood ended, they found out that he had hidden agendas and owed quite a bit of money to various banks. That wasn’t the worst part though, her and her mother found out that the man had indulged in a few drug related activities and still owed the seller about five thousand dollars. Between the banks and the drugs, she and her mother had to make a run for it.</b><br/><br/><br/><b>Making end’s meat, Darcy hadn’t been able to finish high school, she worked as many jobs as she could handle. Still living with her mother, as she feels the woman wouldn’t do well on her own after showing various signs of depression, she works three jobs and gets about four hours of sleep every night. Her mother doesn’t work which makes things harder but Darcy tries to make the best of it and keep the woman as sane as possible while living in the busy city of New York. </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other: She enjoys walking in the rain and keeps a bat by her bed just in case someone breaks into the crappy apartment they live in. </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
(Sound okay? Anything you'd like me to change?)</b>"
29018,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-21T09:43:26+0100,TwistedDreams,"<b>-Character Skeli-</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name: </b>Galen (Angels dont have last names)<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>8,126 years old (Appears in mid 20's)<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/enhanced-buzz-23219-1384450297-5.jpg.3cef614e04ddd96b1cc52802ef941eed.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24700"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/enhanced-buzz-23219-1384450297-5.jpg.3cef614e04ddd96b1cc52802ef941eed.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Jax-jackson-jax-teller-25532016-500-281.png.e2b7532018b64c3166dc5d1820dbd952.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24701"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Jax-jackson-jax-teller-25532016-500-281.png.e2b7532018b64c3166dc5d1820dbd952.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality: </b>Personalities of Angels are hard to describe since they arent actually human but they do look very much like them, Galen is noble and fair, kind hearted and friendly, He doesnt feel many emotions humans do such as embarrassment, Sorrow but the longer he stays on Earth the more vulnerable he becomes to these emotions.<br/><br/><br/><b>Bio/History:</b>Galen was created by ""The Creator"" 8,126 years ago approximately 126 human years before The Creator created the Universe. He lived a peaceful and amazing exhistance of Love and Strength, Sticking with The Creator after Lucifer rebelled and was cast down into the very core of the earth known as Hell, Lucifer still walks the earth, He is not confined to Hell, He's Angel followers work to corrupt the hearts of men.<br/><br/><br/>Heaven is not all how Humans think it is, The Creator has control but he is not entirely all seeing and all mighty, He could not easily wipe out Lucifer at his will, The battle still rages. The Creator became weary and suspicious of everyone, After Lucifer sent his followers to attack Heaven The Creator accused Galen of betraying The Almighty Kingdom Of Heaven, casting him out of Heaven. Galen could go anywhere, just not back to Heaven, he was invited to join Lucifer but he refused deciding to live among the humans on Earth.<br/><br/><br/><b>Other:</b>N/A<br/>Ok, Nice character! Ill start!<br/>Galen felt the rush of cold air whip his face a feeling he had never felt before as gravity pulled him towards the centre of the Earth, of course he wouldnt reach it as he would hit the ground first, He's Golden armour that he was wearing started to deteriorate as he moved through the earths atmosphere, aswell as his golden sword and shield. He continued falling as he left a thick flaky trail of a gold like substance behind him until his armour and weaponry had completely deteriorated leaving him completely bare/nude except. His white wings still appeared soft and fluffy as he rushed towards the ground, Galen could feel the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people below looking at him, but all they would see was what looked like a large shooting star as Galen was shining extremely white, still managing to keep a little bit of the glow from Heaven but it was fading fast.<br/><br/><br/>He shot towards the ground, 100ft, 20ft and at the last second he spread his beautiful wings and landed right outside an abandoned warehouse in upstate New York causing dust to spiral around him. He was here, Earth. He had never been to Earth but he was already not liking it, He had lived in Heaven his entire life and the sight of Earth was a horrible and disturbing sight compared to the beauty of Heaven. Even the smell was horrid, but of course only an Angel like himself could smell like him. He looked at the warehouse, It was quite large and it was obvious that it hadnt been used for quite some time. Galen walked over to the large wooden doors, locked. He thumped his fist on the large wooden doors and they swung open, the lock snapping and flying off into the air by the force. More dust circled around him as his glow was now becoming less noticeable. He looked around, He needed new armour. He quickly spotted what looked like something a plumber would wear, It wasnt amazing armour but it would do for now he thought to himself, Angels knew nothing of ""Clothes"" He quickly slipped into the Uniform, He looked out of the barn and in the distance he could see the massive city of New York, Maybe he could start his new life there?<br/>((i posted, dont know if you got a notification because it just added onto my character skeli))<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/enhanced-buzz-23219-1384450297-5.jpg.3cef614e04ddd96b1cc52802ef941eed.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/enhanced-buzz-23219-1384450297-5.jpg.3cef614e04ddd96b1cc52802ef941eed.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Jax-jackson-jax-teller-25532016-500-281.png.e2b7532018b64c3166dc5d1820dbd952.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Jax-jackson-jax-teller-25532016-500-281.png.e2b7532018b64c3166dc5d1820dbd952.png"" style="""" width=""""/>"
29019,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T01:06:41+0100,Slayer,"""Okay...yes I will pick those up"" Darcy was scurrying down the sidewalk through the busy streets of New York when it happened. There was a bright flash in the night sky. The people that were out had stopped what they were doing, those at green lights had slowed down, all to see their sky flash bright as the star shot across it. ""What the...."" she went silent, ""I have to let you go, I don't know how much time is left on here..."" she spoke in a monotone voice and closed the flip phone. They couldn't afford anything fancy, or a monthly bill, which meant paying the minimum for minutes to hold them off for the week. It was a simple tool of communication while Darcy was out, which was most of the day and night. Everything had stopped for a moment until the star's brightness had seemed to dissolve in the night sky, that's when the loud honking and swearing started as the drivers got frustrated and tried to get the traffic moving normally once again.<br/><br/><br/>Darcy walked into the late night gas station ""hey there Joe"" she smiled slightly, ""sorry I'm late. Did you see that flash outside?"" she questioned and pointed toward the large windows in the store.<br/><br/><br/>""Yea what was it?"" Joe questioned, he was an older man, had to be in his fifty's at least. With grey balding hair and pale wrinkled skin, he looked much older than he actually was but due to the various stresses in his life he had. ""I'm going to leave you to it, Mark is in the back if you need him. The wife has been calling me all night so I had better get home to her"" the man chuckled and left from behind the counter.<br/><br/><br/>Darcy nodded, ""see ya Joe, have a great night"" she sighed, putting her hair up she walked into the back and changed out of her waitress shirt and into the one that matched the gas station. It was a tiring job, boring for the most part, but could be quite dangerous. Especially in New York, Darcy has had a gun held to her head more times than she would like to admit. Tonight, the young girl had predicted would be a quiet one, as quiet as New york got anyway.<br/><br/><br/>(I can add more if you'd like but here you go!)"
29020,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T04:23:19+0100,TwistedDreams,"Galen walked along the wide dirt rode that lead in the direction of the big city in front of him. He still had alot of walking to do and even though he knew little of Earth he knew that wings were not normal and would probably frighten people. Ssuddenly he heard a faint rumble coming from behind him, he turned around to see quite far away in the distance a car was speeding down the road in his direction, it was still a good 10 minute drive away from him but Angels had enhanced senses and they also couldnt die unless they were killed by another Angel or Demon, nothing that Human's possessed could kill them.<br/><br/><br/>After 10 minutes of continued walking the car finally reached him and stopped, Galen turned to see a rather fat but friendly looking man in the drivers seat, Galen could sense his emotions, this man was kind hearted and hard working. ""Where you headed?"" The man asked Galen. ""There"" Galen replied pointing at the large city. ""I can take you there, jump in"" The man replied opening the passenger seat door. Galen stepped up into the car and sat on the passenger seat. The man didnt start driving ""Might wanna put your seat belt on"" The man said. Galen looked at him strangely but he quickly caught on to what the man was telling him to do and he put his seat belt on.<br/><br/><br/>They drove down the road, Galen didnt say anything the man talked the entire way. ""So, why were you stuck on that road?"" The man asked Galen. ""I fell.. from the sky, i was falsely cast out of heaven to live among mortal's such as yourself"" Galen replied, see Angels were not very good at lieing, infact Galen had never told a lie in his life. ""O..k"" The man replied obviously assuming Galen was mentally ill.<br/><br/><br/>They finally reached the city and Galen stepped out of the car ""Thank you"" He said to the man before he drove off, Galen could sense all the corruption and selfishness of the city, it was almost overwhelming. There were thousands of people walking all around him and also thousands of cars. Galen quickly walked down the street, What would he do now? Angel's didnt need sleep, he had never slept in his life.<br/><br/><br/>He crossed into another part of the city when he suddenly felt danger, yes, angels can feel danger and evil. He turned to face a Gas Station, that was where it was coming from, something bad was about to happen there, a sin was about to be committed."
29021,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T05:38:15+0100,Slayer,"Darcy leaned against the counter, her arm used to keep her head up as she waited for people to come into the station. Her brown eyes followed Mark as he scrambled around stocking the already stocked shelves. Bored and tired the girl had yawned, ""is the night almost over?"" she questioned, glancing up at the clock to see that only ten minutes had passed.<br/><br/><br/>""Not even close"" The man chuckled, he wasn't much older than her and had a very lackey figure with deep green eyes and brown hair. He wasn't exactly her type, though he had tried a few times Darcy always seemed to be busy which discouraged the guy. ""Hey stay awake"" Mark laughed again as he walked up and knocked Darcy's hand out from under her head, almost causing her to whack her head on the counter.<br/><br/><br/>""What the hell?! I was awake!"" Darcy snapped and glared at Mark for a moment before shaking her head, ""that was a dick move"" she said bluntly and looked toward the door as a few guys walked in. ""Hey there"" she greeted them, forcing a smile on her face. They looked pretty sketchy, Darcy's muscles tensed though she didn't allow it to show on her face as she had learned better than to show too much fear or judge people by their cover.<br/><br/><br/>The two men walked in, nodding slightly toward Darcy before wondering around the store. They had picked up a few things, seeming to constantly look toward the door and then back toward her. Mark had continued placing things on the shelves, his eyes also following the two strangers. Both of them were pretty short, wearing black, they looked to be related from what Darcy could tell but they tried to keep from making eye contact.<br/><br/><br/>It happened when the two men had come up to pay for something, they both pulled out a gun, one pointed toward Darcy's head while the other toward Mark. ""DONT FUCKING MOVE!"" the one facing Mark demanded while the one facing Darcy had pulled out a bag.<br/><br/><br/>""PUT THE MONEY IN THE FUCKING BAG AND NO ONE GETS HURT!""<br/><br/><br/>Darcy's eyes cracked wide open as the gun was held to her head ""h-hey no need to get so hasty"" she put up her hands, ""just...just calm down...I'll give you the money"" she took the bag from him. Her whole body shaking, no matter how many times you get a gun put to your head it doesn't become any less traumatizing. The threat that death could come upon her at any moment, leaving her mother to her own devices, the woman would probably end up committing suicide. Darcy couldn't even begin to think about how horrible it would be, how bad she would feel if there was such thing as an after life and she had to watch her mother slowly decay even more than she already had."
29022,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T06:19:32+0100,TwistedDreams,((the fact that they run out kind of wrecked what i was going to write))
29023,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T06:22:21+0100,Slayer,(I can change it then ^^)
29024,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T06:23:02+0100,TwistedDreams,"(( Much appreciated<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))"
29025,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T06:34:43+0100,Slayer,(No problem ^^)
29026,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-22T08:18:30+0100,TwistedDreams,"Galen suddenly heard a man yell, he could see that one of the men had pulled a weapon, a gun of the woman behind the counter of the Gas Station and had forced her to put all the money from the cash register in the bag he had given her. Angel's didnt tolerate evil and if they could, they would obliterate it. Galen quickly walked towards the Gas Station, he didnt feel fear. As he reached the automatic slider doors the man who was pointing the gun at the woman saw him and turned the gun on him. ""DONT YOU FUCKIN MOVE!"" he yelled at Galen, Galen complied and he didnt move a muscle, infact he wasnt even breathing, he was just waiting for the right moment to strike. The man glanced at the woman who had almost finished putting all the money in the bag, With this glance that would only take half a second, Galen took action with almost lightening fast speed he leapt forwards snatching the gun out of the man's hand and with he's other free hand punching him straight in the face knocking him out cold. His accomplice had just seen this happen and pointed his gun at Galen BANG the man shot, the bullet should of hit Galen somewhere around the upper stomach but instead it deteriorated less then a milimeter from his skin, to everyone watching it probably looked like the bullet just missed him.<br/><br/><br/>Galen pointed the gun at the man shooting him right between the eyes, instantly killing him. ""You saved us!"" an old lady cried out who was hiding in one of the aisles. Galen could hear the distant sirens of Police cars speeding to their location."
29027,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-25T17:13:07+0100,TwistedDreams,"((plan on replying?<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>or are you done with this RP? ))"
29028,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-25T19:51:08+0100,Slayer,( Honestly was just coming on to check if I had replied or not 0-0 I don't remember reading your reply. I shall reply here soon. Terribly sorry)
29029,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-25T19:53:03+0100,TwistedDreams,"((ah ok, i thought i pissed you off by making you edit your post))"
29030,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-07-25T20:05:44+0100,Slayer,"(PSh takes a lot more to piss me off ; ) )<br/>Darcy froze as the man came through the doors, if he was smart he wouldn’t have come into the station in the first place. There were windows all around, it wasn’t hard to see that there was a robbery happening but people didn’t stop. Many just turned their heads, tried to ignore what was happening right in front of them. However, there were the few odd ones that would break away from the crowd and actually call for help, but no one entered unless it was a mistake.<br/><br/><br/>The woman was almost done putting the money from the till into the bag, it wasn’t like there was a lot to work with either but some people were desperate. That’s when it happened, the man moved quickly, Darcy could hardly really catch what was happening. Before she knew it the man was out cold on the floor and his accomplice didn’t waste any time shooting at the man who had done it. Her jaw dropped, she looked toward Mark who wasn’t moving an inch, in fact he was busy trying to cover his head and probably paying to god that he didn’t get shot.<br/><br/><br/>The gunshot rang through the store, echoing off the walls and causing an eerie silence amongst the group of people within the store. Darcy looked toward the man, had he not been shot? Then BANG, another shot ran through the store, the accomplice fell to the ground, blood seeping from the gunshot in his head. The sirens came soon after, Darcy’s eyes trailed over toward the mysterious man “what…just happened?” her hands were shaking as she questioned herself and slowly placed the bag of money down. Since when did someone walk in like that and…save the day?"
29031,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-04T03:45:09+0100,TwistedDreams,"((Hi! sorry ive been inactive, ill reply soon! but to be honest i have major depression and i slit my wrist, so ive been in hospital for a week.. ill reply soon!))"
29032,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-04T06:46:57+0100,Slayer,"(Don't worry about it! Shit happens, I am glad that you're back though ^^)"
29033,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-04T13:18:34+0100,TwistedDreams,"Galen examined the scene, he felt the fear of everyone in the room ""It is ok, they are destroyed"" He announced to the store. ""How di-did you d-do that?"" a store employee (was it mark?) asked shakily. ""With the power of god my friend"" Galen replied smiling. The sirens continued to get closer, having almost no concept of how the human world worked Galen turned and walked out of the gas station just as the police cars drifted to a stop. The two police men opened there doors, using them as shields while pointing there guns at him. One of the policemen yelled ""PUT YOUR HANDS ON YOU HEAD...NOW!"" Galen stood there staring at the police officer.<br/><br/><br/>(really short sorry)"
29034,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-04T20:38:11+0100,Slayer,"(Its alright and yea his name was Mark ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Darcy looked toward Mark and then toward the guy /power of god my ass...that's the power of working out../ she thought and looked toward the windows as the flashing lights started to penetrate them. She wasn't an overly religious person, so when ever people brought 'god' into the story she seemed to drown them out and point out facts rather than fiction. Walking out from around the counter she helped Mark up off his stomach and looked back at the stranger as he walked out of the door. Suddenly the cops started to point their guns at him, of course this was expected as they didn't realize what the man had just done but he didn't seem to be moving. Who the hell was this guy? Did he not understand the concept? Walking out she put her hands up ""he's not the guy, he took the robbers down!"" she tried to explain while a couple of the cops walked past and started to inspect the inside of the store.<br/><br/><br/>""Ma'am please stay calm"" one of the officers stated as he walked closer, still with his gun drawn toward the strange and herself.<br/><br/><br/>""I am calm!"" Darcy snapped back ""this guy took down the robbers, he isn't the one that should be on trial here!"" /way to act calm Darcy, yell at the officers, that will make things better./ She thought and looked over at the stranger curiously, she didn't even recognize him. Then again, New York was a pretty big place, she didn't even know half the people there."
29035,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-07T14:39:34+0100,TwistedDreams,"The officers closed in on Galen and the now angry woman, for some reason, Galen knew her name, Darcy. As they walked up to him and even a few officers walked around him an angry old lady cried out ""He saved us you idiots!"" She screeched. ""Is that true?"" An officer nearly shouted, gun still raised to Galen. ""Yes"" He replied. The police officers lowered their guns ""Next time, you should really put your hands up, we could of shot you"". ""Your human weapons have no effect on me"" He replied ""May i leave?"".<br/><br/><br/>After the police went through the surveillance tapes and the paramedics arrived to save and then probably arrest the man that Galen had only knocked out, He was finally allowed to leave ""May god be with you Darcy"" He said as he walked out of the gas station."
29036,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-11T02:41:13+0100,TwistedDreams,"((hey, sorry, ill try reply alot faster, do you plan on posting again?<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))"
29037,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-11T03:01:58+0100,Slayer,"Darcy stared at the police men, were they serious? They were lecturing the stranger on how he didn't put up his hands? then again, it was kinda built into some people to throw their hands up at the sight of a police officer. This guy, however, didn't even seem to be phased by the situation. /You're human weapons have no effect on me? what the hell is he talking about?/ she thought and looked over at him in disbelief, he couldn't be serious could he? Who was this guy? Why did he seem so calm and how did he not have a bullet wound? Shaking her head to try and get the thoughts out from it she sighed, perhaps she had just heard him wrong. Then again, the officers looked somewhat confused about the situation before asking her to show them to the surveillance so they could conclude that the man had done no wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Darcy had paid close attention to the flying bullet but it was rather hard to pay attention to on the video. ""Right...see..."" she pointed and backed it up as the stranger made an appearance and took the two thieves down. The police seemed content with the video and allowed the stranger to leave. It was what he had said before he left that made her heart skip and her whole body freeze, ""w-what?"" she questioned. /God be with me? Wait how did he know my name?/ her thoughts started to run, maybe she was just tired? No, she didn't have any name tag on, had Mark said her name? Shaking her head she took a deep breath and tried to get her thoughts straight, ""right..."" Turning back to the police men she continued giving them the information they needed.<br/><br/><br/>The night had ended rather late, Darcy was tired as hell and knew she only had four hours until her next shift started at a different store. ""Come on Darcy..."" she muttered and ran a hand over her face as she walked out of the store once the next shift person started. The police were just starting to clear out, the man that was still alive had been cuffed, the other taken away in a body bag. It was on her walk home that she found herself shaking terribly, stress and lack of sleep wasn't good for a person. Was she even headed in the right way? ""Shit! I forgot the bread...or was it soda...Damn it get a hold of yourself"" she knew she forgot something but wasn't exactly sure what it was.<br/><br/><br/>Turning around she noticed a rather strange looking woman heading toward her, one that looked rather crazed and must have been on something pretty damn good. ""I don't have the time to get robbed again"" she groaned to herself as she tried to walk past the girl, keeping her head down only to almost stumble into the girl.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey there aha ha ha? Bitch money now!"" The strange woman's words were slurred and strange as she pulled out what looked like a pretty well used needle.<br/><br/><br/>It was just her luck, Darcy tried to get past the girl, ""If I had any money you think I would be walking?"" she questioned bluntly though the girl was having nothing of it. Darcy stumbled back as she almost got stabbed with the needle that carried who knows what kind of diseases. This was the last thing she needed right now, why couldn't people just leave her alone?<br/><br/><br/>(SOORRRYYY! I will try to post more often as well ^^ )"
29038,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-14T13:28:10+0100,TwistedDreams,"(OMG, i wrote a whole post, and i pressed to post it, looks like it didnt process though)<br/><br/><br/>Galen walked out of the gas station, across the road. He felt something strange, He felt the coldness of the night. It was a strange sensation for him as he had never felt anything like it before. He supposed the stories were true, Other Angels had told him that your powers fade a little when down on Earth, But luckily they dont fade completely. Angels still cannot die and they still have superior strength ect.<br/><br/><br/>He looked towards the city, feeling the sin and selfishness emanating from it. Was it his purpose to rid the city of sin? If it was, it wouldn't be easy, he had learned that the people of Earth seemed to have Laws which protected those who sinned and also those who didnt. He was about to head off to the city when he noticed the woman who had been behind the register at the gas station. She was walking the opposite way. Galen watched her until she turned a corner. A strange feeling told him to follow her.<br/><br/><br/>At his will, wings faded into view as if they were emanating from his muscular shoulder blades, then he burst off into the air. He followed the woman for a few minutes, hovering above her in the night sky. Until he saw a crazed woman holding a needle with an unknown and probably dangerous fluid inside. She demanded money from the woman, waving the needle around wildly in the air. At this, Galen shot down, landing almost without a sound behind the woman who had been behind the register at the gas station, wings still visible.<br/><br/><br/>The crazed woman spotted Galen, yelled something to the likes of ""DEAMON! AHA HA HA"" and then ran off almost falling over herself down the road.<br/><br/><br/>((Its up to you, if she see's Galen with his wings out or if they fade away before she turns! Also this could or could not be a romantic moment, i dont really know<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))"
29039,Fallen,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen.50939/,2014-08-15T06:58:56+0100,Slayer,"(Its alright ^^ happens to the best of us)<br/><br/><br/>The crazed woman had screamed something about a demon and ran off, ""Demon? Whats with all the dam-"" she had turned around on her heel, swearing she saw some else, something that was behind him but when thing out of the corner of her eye. It wasn't the stranger, no, something that had been behind him but when she blinked she realized that there was nothing there. Shaking her head she looked toward the stranger, was he following her? ""Uhh well...This is a little embarrassing, first a gun, now a needle. Oh what will you save me from next? "" she questioned in a tired tone and somewhat sarcastic tone. She hadn't meant to be rude, it was the tiredness talking and the aggravation from being held up twice in one night, not like one could expect anything less from New York. Even though she was grateful for this guy saving her ass once more, she was still uncertain as to why he was there and it made her even more nervous, was he stalking her? Darcy looked back in the direction that the crazed woman had run, what was she saying about a demon? Probably wigging out a little more. ""Oh! Hey...Do I know you from somewhere...cause you knew my name and I am sure that the gas station is too cheep to get nametags"" she pointed out bluntly and tilted her head slightly as she looked him over. This was twice now that he appeared out of no where and she was sure that she would remember such an...attractive man, if she had met him before.<br/><br/><br/>Darcy's mind trailed off for a moment, trying to pin point where she may have met the man in order for him to know her name. Perhaps he noticed her at the store? She did have a nametag at the grocery store she worked at, so there was always that possibility but she was really having a difficult time pinpointing this.<br/><br/><br/>(There we go ^^ hope that works for ya.)"
29040,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-13T14:41:43+0100,Sero,"onexone<br/><br/><br/>Shall we then?<br/><br/><br/>Let's end this war tragically, my dear.<br/><br/><br/>Let's be cool, like ice<br/><br/><br/>Quin was unsure about how he felt about leading his family. Being the eldest son was hard work and times, and annoying. Though he secretly admitted to himself that he liked being in charge at times. However there were some other things he didn't want to deal with, one of which was the constant chatter and gossip about the other side of the tracks. Ironically, he was vaguely curious because of these rumors, however he was more interested in confirming his own bias. Today he sat at the edge again, just on one side of the tracks staring at the wall they had put up. Two walls, side by side, one metal and the other magic.<br/><br/><br/>Well, quite honestly he could only hope for something enchanting to happen, however he would settle with having a brawl with some friends. Maybe mess around with magic a bit. Couldn't hurt. As long as his family didn't find out."
29041,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T08:37:49+0100,tamaracorine,(The notification didn't come through! I'm so sorry! Will reply when I get home.)
29042,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T12:29:21+0100,Sero,(No problem dear :3)
29043,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T12:34:27+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie had a simple job. She had to take a package from Jonathan Sawyer, the leader of the non-magical part of the city, to the other side of the tracks where she would then deliver it to a contact they had on that side, and a message would get passed along. It was a simple task that she had done many times before without problems. She was one of the few messengers trusted with such a task.<br/><br/><br/>As she arrived at the fence, she climbed the metal fence and stood on the train tracks in between, quickly heading along them to find a spot that had no magic on it. There was supposed to be a brick wall behind it, but one small gap in the bricks had let them get a way through. She pushed herself through the small hole they had created and wriggled out the other side, checking that her messenger bag was still there.<br/><br/><br/>""Easy as."" she grinned, walking around the corner. Someone was sitting near the fences - someone she knew she recognised. ""Crap."" she mumbled, realising it was the leader's son. She froze in place."
29044,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T12:45:06+0100,Sero,"Hearing a few unexpected steps, Quin glanced up, looking carefully over before smiling slightly. He had just gotten up to leave but he had found something precious. A few things in fact. He thought about how fast he could run to her, then thought even harder about how long it would take to grab her hand, then debated how east she could run. Was it too much trouble? He didn't think so. However he decided to play a different game for a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Teasingly, he casually looked away, pretending to only glance at her for a few seconds, waiting for her to get a move on. He was more curious as to where this little mouse was heading. In actuality Quin was wracking his mind for any bitty memories that he could find, she looked familiar. SO familiar in fact that he was trying to sketch out her name. However it never clicked like he wanted it to.<br/><br/><br/>He tried not to look. Only sneaking quick glances and holding down any mischievous ideas that were leaking through his brain matter. He knew he had some more responsibility and he'd have to report the open gap. Or at least report her sneaking around on the wrong side of the wall. He'd do it, he knew better. However he also knew he could tease her a bit."
29045,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T12:55:18+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie knew he was playing with her. She knew from the smirk on his lips that she was in trouble. She just couldn't work out how much, or what his next move would be. Was he a good son, or was he rebellious? She hoped for rebellion as she recovered from her shock. There was a gun holstered at her side and her hand rested on it as it sat concealed under her shirt.<br/><br/><br/>The gun, she knew, wouldn't be effective. Or at least she assumed as much. She didn't know a lot about this side of the fence - except how to get to one particular address. Her route there was blocked by the boy, though. She decided to take a risk and sprinted, attempting to make her way into a back alley she had hidden in once before.<br/><br/><br/>It was a long shot, but she tried anyway."
29046,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:02:22+0100,Sero,"Oh. She was trying to go this way. Cute. Quin leaned back slightly, debating his move before deciding to trip her. Using a little bit of earth magic to protrude a root out of the ground. Hoping to make her fall when simultaneously moving up to chase after her if she didn't trip. It would be funny if she did. That was what he was hoping for. Since it would be amusing and to him, well, if he had to turn her in he might as well have some fun.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't really a rebellious person to his family, how would he put it, Quin considered himself a responsible adult. That was right, a responsible, eldest member protecting his family from the other side of the wall. What if they managed to make a raid on his poor side of the town. Now that wouldn't do. The only thing that possibly put most people off was probably his teasing and lax nature.<br/><br/><br/>Oh no, he was serious most the time though. Serious about getting his job done, and having fun."
29047,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:06:25+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie managed to avoid the earth he moved, but tripped over a discarded can a second later, collapsing to the ground with a frustrated grunt, her arms scraping painfully against the gravel beneath her. She groaned, closing her eyes for a second before pushing herself back to her feet and sprinting again, but she wasn't fast enough. She knew she wasn't.<br/><br/><br/>She stopped and put her hands up, some blood trailing down her forearms as she stood still. She knew that surrendering was cowardly. Her older brother would have fought his way out, but she knew one result of that fight could be death, and she didn't like that thought. She had heard how brutal this side of the city could be towards humans, how they treated her kind like they were as dumb as animals.<br/><br/><br/>She had to admit, though, that she felt a whole lot like a trapped animal."
29048,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:13:22+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned slightly, sighing as she missed the branch. Well it wasn't that bad, he was just disappointed. However he blinked in slight awe as she managed to trip over something completely else. He had to hold his breath to prevent himself from laughing out loud, sine that would mean he wasn't 'respecting' his prey.<br/><br/><br/>He ran after her and almost caught her hand, more surprised when she suddenly stopped and gave up. Oh, this had been made a lot easier than he thought I'd be. He took this time to walk around her and touch her hair before moving back out. Looking at her a good moment before skidding slightly on his feet and turning away to cover his mouth. He had imagined her tripping again and he couldn't help but laugh. That had been pretty pathetic. Poor thing.<br/><br/><br/>""Ehem."" He cleared his throat and forced his laughter to stop. ""Sup, I guess you know what happens when you lose."""
29049,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:18:03+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie lowered her hands to her side, flinching as he touched her hair. She wasn't precious about many things in life. Scrapes and bruises she could deal with, but her hair was something she was actually invested in. She could hear the laughter in his voice and see that he was working hard to contain it, and all she wanted to do was reach for her gun and show him...<br/><br/><br/>Her hand wrapped around the gun briefly, but she let go of it a second later, pulling her hand away and sighing. ""I'm not used to losing, so actually, I've got no idea."" she told him simply. Her voice had a husky tone to it that had made it impossible for her to ever fit in with dainty females. She didn't mind. She liked her existence. ""What happens when I lose?"" she asked. ""You give me a warning and I go home? 'Cause I'd go for that."""
29050,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:33:44+0100,Sero,"((Whoops sorry for the minor spelling errors xD ))<br/><br/><br/>He swallowed before shaking his head. ""Ah, well, that would be nice if we could be lax with every little thing. You'll have to come with me. This is like a war, so it'd be more like a war prisoner thing."" He was serious, but he wasn't sure whether he was smiling or not. He hoped he wasn't. Since that might give her the wrong idea. ""I have a responsibility you know.""<br/><br/><br/>Quin couldn't make an exception, he knew that . He rolled his eyes to himself before holding out his hand. ""Come on, let's go. As long as you don't have anything too bad...they might let you go. That's not up to me though. That's up to my father. If you're lucky, maybe you can work on this side. I doubt they'll let you go back to the other side now.""<br/><br/><br/>Quin motioned or her hand. ""Either you take my hand or I cuff you."" With magic, and that sucked. For him at least. Magic was effort. HE wasn't bad at it, just didn't think he'd need it."
29051,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:38:55+0100,tamaracorine,"The smile on his face was infuriating. She didn't want to shoot him. She wanted to punch him. She wanted to punch him until that smile disappeared from his lips. It was one thing to be caught; it was an entirely different thing to be caught by someone who seemed to enjoy what he was doing as much as he did.<br/><br/><br/>Jamie shook her head as he held his hand out. The last guy's hand she held had been the guy she dated in her last year of high school, and his hand had been clammy and sweaty all the time. She also noticed a slight grimace as he mentioned cuffing her - as if a part of him didn't want to. To make up for their lack of magic, her side of the fence were often very good at understanding how others worked - their body language, their tone, the slight motions in their face.<br/><br/><br/>""You can't expect me to hold your hand when you haven't even offered to buy me a drink. Cuffs it is."" she told him, a slight smirk on her lips as she looked at him, one eyebrow raised."
29052,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:43:24+0100,Sero,"Quin wasn't sure what exactly she meant by that. ""I'll get you a drink before I turn you in?"" Really, really wanted to be lazy and not use magic. Really and truly. He squeezed her hand even tighten than intentioned before frowning slightly. She really was familiar. However he wouldn't go around being all touchy feely with her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Cuffs will also bring you a lot more attention, do you want that? I can arrange that."" Why would someone want to be cuffed, if made him feel confused and slightly flustered. What was with this hard headedness. Weren't girls supposed to be sugar spice and everything sweet? ...or something. He wasn't sure where he had hears that.<br/><br/><br/>""Just don't be making every little thing complicated."""
29053,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T13:48:38+0100,tamaracorine,"""Ah, because the ever fearsome leader's son walking through the city holding a strange woman's hand wouldn't draw attention?"" Jamie asked, pulling her hand away from his abruptly. ""I know who you are. I've seen the way you act."" she put both her hands in her pockets, her bleeding forearm resting against the cool metal of the gun under her shirt.<br/><br/><br/>""If you don't want it to be complicated, then let me go."" she told him curtly. ""I'm not here to harm anyone. I just want to go home."" she sounds like she's on the verge of panicking, her hand automatically reaching towards her gun again. ""So either make it simple and let me go, or use the damn handcuffs and make your victory decisive. Don't pretend you're being kind to me."""
29054,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T14:02:33+0100,Sero,"Quin almost laughed at that. ""I usually hold hands with people I find. I'm not as popular as you may be in a few minutes."" He was slightly disappointed, at her defiance, and wanted to just have her relax. However it wasn't working out quite like he though it would. ""Look, you're bleeding all over my side of the city too."" He stated, motioning to her wound.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not trying to be nice though, I'm just lazy. However, fine, since I can't let you free. Like I said, I have responsibility."" Quin looked slightly dismayed as he grabbed her hands again, a vine curling around her wrist and growing solid. ""Give me the other hand, little miss details."" Quin grumbled, motioning for her to hurry it up. She wasn't making this as fun as he wanted it to be. Well then, he'd have to make her a bit more dismayed, wouldn't he?<br/><br/><br/>He'd have to put in a word."
29055,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T14:07:22+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie had a mix of panic and amazement in her expression as the vine wrapped around her wrist. She reluctantly pulled her other hand from her pocket, hesitating slightly as it neared her gun, but quickly moving to meet his. ""Yeah, sorry. I wasn't planning on bleeding today."" she told him, twisting her hand beneath the vine, testing how powerful it was.<br/><br/><br/>Her heart was beating fast. In spite of her attitude, she was definitely scared. She didn't know where he was taking her, or what would happen when she got there. No one had ever returned to her side of the wall once they were captured and she was certain that she wasn't going back there. ""My name's Jamie."" she told him quietly."
29056,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T14:19:35+0100,Sero,"""Hm, yeah I should get that fixed. I have like, honey from lunch today. Let's use that."" Quin stated, mildly uninterested in what she had to say. Since he was still bummed about having to cuff her. He sat down before frowning again and glancing up to her. ""Oh yeah. I forgot to finish the cuffs."" He mumbled, snapping his fingers as the vines tightened slightly and hardened into place. ""Tell me if you can't eel your fingers after a bit.""<br/><br/><br/>He stood up with the honey, and smiled slightly. He could heal her with magic, but he already wasted energy on cuffs. ""Here, water."" Quin smiled snakily before pulling out a water bottle. ""Oh yeah, you're<i>handcuffed </i>I'll have to do it for you.."" He teased. It was her choice. He tipped the water bottle and poured water on the wound for the blood and wiped it off, before smearing the honey on the wind to close it. He's get that later.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm Quin. Just a heads up I guess."""
29057,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-14T14:41:20+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie flinched and made a small noise as the honey hit her wound. ""Damnit."" she grunted as she tugged at the vines, her panic bubbling to the surface now as she tried to grasp one vine with the other hand and pull at it. She could feel eyes on her. She could feel her cheeks flushing red from embarrassment.<br/><br/><br/>Like a trapped animal with no other option, she turned to flee, running for the wall again."
29058,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T00:37:45+0100,Sero,"Quin huffed and darted quickly after her and grabbing her hand. ""No running I said, lord I wish you would listen."" She had every reason not to however so Quin kind of got it. He sighed quietly before grabbing the link between the cuffs and pulling her close, smiling softly. ""You could have mad ethos so much easier for yourself. However if that's the way you want to go I won't stop.""<br/><br/><br/>""The honey actually helps you know, i didn't realize you'd panic though. Oooops."" Quin couldn't help but banter with her. However she was possibly not befitting from him being around her. He had a job to finish and he was just playing around. Letting out a disgruntled noise, he told himself to get a move on. ""I already shut the barrier too."" That was a lie, but she wouldn't know. He was good at lying."
29059,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T00:42:51+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie's cheeks flushed red as he pulled her close to him. She was embarrassed at her behaviour. She'd always thought that if she should be captured on this side of the fence, she'd be stoic and stern to her captor. But she was anything but that, and it was making her worry even more. She pulled her gaze away from his, looking down at the ground. ""Right."" she mumbled. ""No running.""<br/><br/><br/>Her posture changed slightly, looking more resigned to what was happening and the fact that she wasn't going to get away with ease. ""As much as I enjoy feeling like your personal plaything, can we please go.. where ever it is that you're taking me?"" she shifted her eyes to look up at him again."
29060,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T01:02:45+0100,Sero,"""No running then."" He echoed, slightly enjoying himself again before linking arms with her knowing it most likely made her upset. He was slightly upset that she had tried to run, so he going to make the best of getting back at her for a bit. Discretely. Well, maybe a bit, he was probably seeming the same to her as before.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't sure what had happened to her feistiness, and personally he thought it was a bit boring. However it was as good as an excuse to get moving. I wasn't long before he was knocking on his own door, feeling like a little boy with a trophy."
29061,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T01:08:13+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie tried to tug her arms away from his as he walked with her, but the cuffs prevented it. She was clearly frustrated by her weak position. She looked at the ground as they arrived at his house, thankful that it wasn't a prison she had been led to, but equally concerned about where she was. ""You look like a pet cat that came home with a dead bird for its owners."" she told him quietly. ""And yes, I'm comparing myself to a dead bird.""<br/><br/><br/>A servant opened the door, smiling at Quin. ""Ah, you're home! And... oh."" the woman's face turned serious. She had once lived on the non-magical side of the fence, but had been captured and now was a maid in this house. She stepped to the side to allow Quin to enter. ""Your father is upstairs in his study.""<br/><br/><br/>""She's... she's one of my kind..."" Jamie mumbled as she was led inside. ""You make them servants?"""
29062,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T01:20:33+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned slightly, debating a few little things before shrugging. ""It's better than killing people. I've heard you take in those of us with weak magic and make them work."" He stated matter-of-factly. He didn't really get some why she seemed a bit weirded out. ""I mean, they have a choice most the times, unless they do soothing really bad. My kind might be magical, but it doesn't mean we have a strength bonus.<br/><br/><br/>Actually it was more convenient to catch people from their side and have them work on the more technical things here. He didn't really know al the details yet, and so far it didn't bother him. He smiled slightly and straightened up, hoping to be presentable enough before holding a more serious face. Yeah, he had to agree with her earlier statement. He kind of felt like a cat. ""You aren't dead yet."" He said without thinking..."
29063,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T01:25:27+0100,tamaracorine,"""Choice isn't really choice when you're only options are bad ones."" Jamie mumbled, ""And it's comforting to hear that I'm not dead yet. Has anyone ever told you that you're good at soothing people's panic? Because right now, I really needed to be reminded that I'm not dead yet."" she looked up at him, and there was a hint of a smile on her lips. She didn't exactly like him, but she felt like she could at least turn him into some sort of ally. Maybe.<br/><br/><br/>His father was sitting on a chair in his study, reading a document and scribbling annotations on the side. He looked up at Quin entered the room, about to snap at him for interrupting work until he saw Jamie. ""Ah, Quin. What have we got here?"" he asked, looking at Jamie curiously. He saw non-magicals as an interior kind, and thought their place was serving those with magic. Jamie opened her mouth to speak, but he raised his hand to hush her. ""No, prisoners don't speak in my household. Quin, what have we got?"""
29064,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T02:34:26+0100,Sero,"Quin smiled slightly at her comment. ""Don't I?"" However he moved back to a no-nonsense stance and answered his father accordingly....after he shushed Jamie before she got a word in. Well, that was for the best. He was used to this, and if his father acted any other way, he'd be confused. Parents were supposed to stay constant, or at least, his father stayed fairly firm on his opinions.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded as his father asked who he brought in, and thought of a good way to phrase it. ""I happened to be around when she snuck into our side from a crack in the wall. SO I caught he before she got far and decided to bring her here, like all the others."" This was perhaps the third person he had caught in the family. The first he caught alone. Which made Quin feel useful to his father, which was important to him. Being the eldest me ants taking on his father's responsibilities."
29065,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T02:39:34+0100,tamaracorine,"Quin's father nodded, putting the papers to the side and looking at Jamie curiously. He approached her and pulled the envelope from her bag, tearing it open and reading the contents of the message. It was a detailed plan to get those non-magicals who had been trapped on this side of the fence back home. Jamie didn't know that, however. Quin's father raised an eyebrow and laughed, ""How ironic. You come here with plans to rescue the captives, and end up captive yourself.""<br/><br/><br/>Jamie opened her mouth to speak and he put a finger to his lips, shushing her again. ""Prisoners don't speak. You'll do well to remember this."" he looked at his son with a smile, ""Good work, Quin. I'm proud of you. Can you take her down to the holding cell in the basement, clean up her arms and find out what skills of use she has so we can put her to work as soon as possible? Also, organise for her hair to be changed... bright red doesn't suit a servant. Something more demure, please.""<br/><br/><br/>""Screw you."" Jamie mumbled."
29066,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T02:45:28+0100,Sero,"He could only nod before he paused, thinking carefully about a few things. ""Hey, father, since I found her....do you think I could watch her?"" Quin asked, crossing his arms. ""It would be good training I guess."" He knew he sounded a bit insensitive however he wanted to keep her personality to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Since boredom wasn't as easy to starve off recently. ""I'll take care of everything else first, of course. I wouldn't want to be jumping ahead."" He did want to jump ahead. However he kept his thoughts to himself, knowing it would benefit him much better in the long run. Especially if he wanted to be a leader.<br/><br/><br/>She was probably hating him right now. Oh well."
29067,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T02:49:12+0100,tamaracorine,"His father nodded, ""Consider her your responsibility, son. But if she escapes, that's also your responsibility."" he sounded stern as he sat back down and picked up the paperwork. ""She seems feisty, so be sure to keep a close eye on her. Also, remember your gagging spell. If she keeps mouthing off like she just did, please use it. I wont have her insulting myself or any of my family.""<br/><br/><br/>Jamie grimaced as the mention of a gagging spell, twisting her wrists around underneath the cuffs that held her hands tightly. She kept her eyes on the ground, looking frustrated but being careful to not speak, her teeth digging slightly into her bottom lip as she forced herself into silence.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, also, you may want to take her gun from her. In case she gets stupid ideas."" his father glanced up at Quin. ""Have fun, Quin."""
29068,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T03:21:05+0100,Sero,"Quin nodded. ""Alright. Og course Father I'll keep all those in mind!"" He smiled politely before moving out of the room and releasing a breath when the door shut behind them. ""Gagging spells are so much effort."" He mumbled, leaning over and taking the gun from her. He knew it was there, but he didn't think she would use it. He had been basically right.<br/><br/><br/>""So anyway, Ill get you some clothes, help you dye your hair and we'll work something out. Cool? Cool. Let's go Jamie."" I smiled and started leading her down the stairs. He wouldn't be bored now. Oh, but he'd have to heal her first. Had almost forgotten. Poor Jamie was probably in some pain.<br/><br/><br/>""So basically...don't make my father mad and you'll be a-okay."""
29069,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T03:34:45+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie didn't try to stop him from taking the gun, following him silently out of the room. She didn't like his father one bit. The annoyance she felt towards Quin paled in comparison to her feelings towards his father.<br/><br/><br/>She followed him down the stairs, grimacing as he mentioned dying her hair. ""Great."" She mumbled. ""So I basically don't speak, and let you change my hair and clothes, and turn me into a meek servant, and he doesn't get angry at me... Then we're all happy. Except, you know, me."" She raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/>Her arms were throbbing from the wounds, but she did her best to hide the pain."
29070,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T03:44:10+0100,Sero,"""Actually, don't stay quiet."" Quin said, frowning. ""That's boring. Just not around my father."" He wasn't really keen on making her meek. ""I'll be flexible, I mean, I don't want you to be unhappy. I'll provide anything you need and more. If....you let me in on a favor. Ah, but no running. You're my responsibility.""<br/><br/><br/>He led her down the stairs and sat her down, looking around for some water with a rag. He could clean her up himself. ""Is black okay for hair? Pr what?"" He asked as he came back to clean off the wound and heal it like he probably should have earlier. He was pretty happy with his position but it'd defeat the purpose if she became lame.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh yeah, about that favor I mentioned, tell me what you think."""
29071,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T03:50:33+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie laughed quietly at his comment about her being quiet being boring. She nodded a little, sitting down where she was told to and looking down at her arms. ""If it has to change colour, then black will do."" she told him quietly, watching as he found items to clean her arms with. She seemed to be relaxing a little.<br/><br/><br/>Her mind was racing with possible ways out of the situation, and she had convinced herself that the best way to get out was to earn Quin's trust, and then, of course, betray it at the first possible moment when she knew she could get away. She looked at him suddenly as he reminded her about the favour. ""I can't tell you what I think about a favour, until you tell me what the favour is."" she told him with a shrug. ""Can you do me a favour and take the cuffs off? Chain my leg to the chair, for all I care... I'd just like use of my hands back, please."""
29072,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:01:11+0100,Sero,"Quin thought carefully about it before pulling up his sleeves and snapping his fingers a few times. It was like his magic trigger, it just made it easier to start. He went quiet a bit before hovering his hands over the wound then pressing it. Hoping to get her healed quickly. ""There, is it better?"" He asked patting her arm before turning over to mess with some dyes. He could do this.<br/><br/><br/>Going back to the earlier conversation he smiled slightly. ""Stories. I want you to pay me in stories. I want to know about your side of the wall."" He was going to take over it one day, he knew it. So he wanted to know. What were the people like? ""I'll take off the cuffs if you agree."""
29073,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:10:59+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie let out a sigh of relief when he healed her arms, nodding. ""Yeah, better."" she told him, a small smile finding its way to her face as she looked down at them. She shifted back in the seat, watching him look at the dye. She loved her red hair. It was the thing that set her apart. She was about to lose it. She couldn't let him see how much it bothered her, and so she forced her face to stay neutral... but her constantly shifting body made it obvious she wasn't happy.<br/><br/><br/>""Deal."" she agreed. ""I'll tell you one story in exchange for the cuffs coming off. I'm not going to give you endless stories in exchange for that one thing, though... You want more stories, you'll give me more.."""
29074,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:15:48+0100,Sero,"""Just can't let you go love."" He replied, leaning over and very carefully separating her hair. He used black dust usually, than transferred the color. She'd have to wash her hair after. Magic was convenient but tiring. He'd have to nap later. She could share his room right? Maybe not....then he could work something else out.<br/><br/><br/>Quin applied the balk dust onto sections of her hair, snapping his fingers again to set off his trigger before brushing his hands through the strands. It was almost like printing an image on paper. ""I'll get you some shampoo and a change of clothes, and wait for you after you shower."""
29075,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:28:31+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie sat still as he worked, not happy with what was happening, but aware that arguing wasn't going to help her situation. ""What sort of stories do you want from me? I mean... there's a lot of mundane things I could tell you. Do you want those, or do you want the boring every day ones?"" she turned her head to look up at him. ""And the cuffs... off... please. I'll tell you whatever you want.""<br/><br/><br/>She seemed to relax the more he touched her hair - she couldn't help it. It was nice to have someone play with her hair. She didn't want to admit it, though, but her posture relaxed enough that it was obvious."
29076,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:32:29+0100,Sero,"He paused, finishing her hair before moving back to examine his work. It was a shiny black now. ""When you take a shower the red will wash out, since this color is replacing your old one. It stays longer. Also, I just want to know what your side of the wall is like. See?"" He asked, snapping his fingers again and letting the cuffs soften and drop, before withering away into dust.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, the showers are there. I'll get you a jumpsuit for now until I can buy you some tomorrow."" Quin muttered, picking up the water and putting it on a dresser. ""I'll take you with me, but you'll have to be marked, is wrist okay?"""
29077,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:38:52+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie rubbed her wrists and clenched her fists, then unclenched them, getting used to having use of her hands again. ""Thanks."" she said quietly, reluctant to say it, but feeling obliged for the sake of politeness. She stood up, stretching. Her back cracked loudly and she sighed. ""What's wrong with these clothes? Jumpsuits are..."" she shrugged. ""I was going to say jumpsuits are for prisoners. But, well. You get how pointless that objection is, right?""<br/><br/><br/>At the mention of being marked, she looks confused. ""What do you mean... marked? I... I don't understand."""
29078,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:42:17+0100,Sero,"""Oh."" Quin looked at her for a minute and frowned. ""They aren't striped or orange. They're black and comfortable to sleep in. So I was thinking they worked better as pajamas for tonight."" He hadn't really thought of the prisoner thing. Well, it was just normal for him to see people wearing them.<br/><br/><br/>""The mark is like...a branding that disappears after your service is done. It let's people know who you work for and not to mess with you. So...like..a...collar?"" That was a horrible way to put it. He was pretty disappointed in himself for not being more creative with it."
29079,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:45:30+0100,tamaracorine,"""A collar?"" she asked, picking up the jumpsuit and looking at him curiously. ""Oh, well, if it's like a collar, then sign me up. I've always wanted to wear a collar."" she raised an eyebrow, a smirk finding its way onto her lips as she looked at him. It was something all her friends were used to - sarcasm and smirks.<br/><br/><br/>She walked into the room where the shower was, then turned to look at Quin. ""Uh, please don't take me seriously about the collar... Wrist is fine... Don't put me in a collar. I'm already humiliated enough..."""
29080,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:49:47+0100,Sero,"Quin wasn't sure if she was joking a lot. Then, figuring she was he cracked a light smile. ""Ah, no collars are heavy and cause stress on workers. So that's a little unthinkable. Give me your wrist then."" He was so tired, who know getting a servant ready took soooo much tiiiiime! He had suddenly more respect for the people that got them prettied up.<br/><br/><br/>He took her hand and frowned, this would actually require effort. He sighed closing his eyes. ""It may sting a bit. I think."" He mumbled, snapping his fingers again, but multiple times. One snap, one dot on the skin, another snap, another dark green dot. Like getting a tattoo and feeling the needle. He cringed each time he applied a dot.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, sleep would be very good."
29081,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T04:56:41+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie gave him her wrist, flinching as the dots appeared on her. She looked down at the mark, ""I'm not going to thank you for that one. It hurt. I'm going to shower now..."" she walked into the shower and closed the door, turning the water on and washing her hair as she was told to. She got out after about fifteen minutes and reluctantly put the jumpsuit on, looking at her reflection in the mirror.<br/><br/><br/>As she exited the shower, she looked at Quin, clearly unhappy with how she looked. ""My hair is boring, and I'm wearing a jumpsuit, and I've got a mark on me that seems to indicate that I'm someone else's property. I'm not going to run away. But, just so you know, I want to punch something."""
29082,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:03:37+0100,Sero,"Quin blinked, he looked up at her before leaning back on his chair messily. ""Mm-hm...I'm tired too thank you."" He was ready to nap right here, he would too. He couldn't quite move like he wanted to since his mana was low. Everyone relied on mana. Even the people on the other side. They just might call it stamina.<br/><br/><br/>""I can get you something for you hair...or something...?"" Quin yawned and tipped back further on the chair before yelping as it went out from underneath him. He groaned and didn't move. Yeah, we would just sleep here then. That seemed cool. He didn't open his eyes as he opened his mouth again. ""Does the mark look like a rose vine yet? I'm so tired of throwing mana at you."" He had been taking breaks, and had started snapping again while she was in the shower. Had to get stuff done.<br/><br/><br/>He was ready to drop...wait, he already did."
29083,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:06:56+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie raised an eyebrow, laughing quietly. She stepped closer to Quin and reached down, offering him her hand and pulling him and the chair upright again. She looked down at her wrist, nodding. ""Yeah. It looks like a rose vine."" she showed him her wrist. ""I'm assuming you've got a bed. We should get you to it."" she looked tired as well, worn out from too many emotions raging through her.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe I'll even tell you a bed time story."" she grinned at him, obviously teasing."
29084,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:10:51+0100,Sero,"""Will you?"" He asked letting her pull him up. Brushing himself off lightly. ""I'll uh, set up a makeshift bed, since the other rooms are full...and I need to finish you're thing. Mark. Yeah."" He wasn't as snarky when he was sleepy. He was again. disappointed in himself. However he couldn't tease while sleep deprived.<br/><br/><br/>He motioned for her to follow him as they moved out of the room and up the stairs. He paused outside his door before opening it. The room was big enough, he could maybe have them divide it with a magic wall. Then there wouldn't be an issue. ""Choose a sleeping spot, blankets in the closet. Don't use my clothes."""
29085,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:16:15+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked at him, clearly confused. ""So... wait... You... want me to... sleep in your room...?"" she ran a hand through her hair. ""Why do I feel like I'm about to become your pet human?"" she asked. ""Maybe I should be wearing a collar. Seems fitting."" she found a corner of the room, near a window where some sun was shining in. ""I'll sleep there... looks warm...""<br/><br/><br/>She didn't like this situation one bit. Maybe, she thought, she could climb out the window and make a run for it when he was asleep. He'd run out of magic eventually, right?"
29086,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:23:12+0100,Sero,"He thought about it and frowned. ""You can get your own room tomorrow. I'm too tired to enjoy this side of you."" He stated ignorantly. ""The whole house in enforced by magic by the way. If you want run, try the front door. I don't know how outside will treat you though."" Quin took off his shirt and frowned, before rethinking moving to the restroom. Changing and coming back<br/><br/><br/>""So, where's my bedtime story?"" Quin asked innocently, falling back on his bed. ""I want a story before I take my mana nap."" Now he was maybe being a brat. He smiled slightly."
29087,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:32:32+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie sat down on the floor by the window, looking up at him and laughing. ""You want a story?"" she sighed, closing her eyes briefly. ""Alright."" she thought about it. ""I'll tell you about today - you know, apart from the stuff you already know."" she paused and thought more.<br/><br/><br/>""I live in an apartment in the middle of the city. Only three rooms - bedroom, bathroom, kitchen. I got out of bed, made myself a pot of coffee and drank half of it. Yes, that's a lot of coffee, but... I don't function well without caffeine. Please, remember that. If you want to be kind to me, give me coffee. I walked to work. I work for a courier business. Mostly, I spend time delivering packages to businesses - nothing too exciting. But maybe once a month I get sent to this side of the fence. My boss is a bit of a jerk. He's also my ex-boyfriend, so really it's probably my own fault that he's a jerk, hey?"" she laughed dryly. ""If I didn't end up here, I'd have gone home and drank a beer, and sent text messages to a friend about every stupid person I met during the day."" she suddenly remembered that her phone had been in the pocket of her pants. ""Uh, I'm not getting my phone back, am I?"""
29088,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:38:27+0100,Sero,"Quin listened patiently and sighed when she was done. ""Coffee, isn't that bitter? Gross."" He stated, rolling over to stare at her. ""Plus drinking is bad for you...well, bad for your liver. I've only had a sip of alcohol here and there. However I get horrible headaches and my magic goes out of wack. It sucks. My friend got stuck in a tree. ....what's texting?""<br/><br/><br/>He asked the last part hesitantly. They didn't have a lot of the technology the other side had. They used magic messages and stuff. ""I mean, you won't get your phone, but what's texting do."" He probably sounded a bit under privileged. ""Dad says that technology messes with a persons mana flow, and that's why you guys can't use magic."""
29089,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:41:08+0100,tamaracorine,"""Uh, it's where you use your phone... and you type messages and they send to someone else..."" she explained, frowning. She hadn't realised that he wouldn't understand that. ""And yeah, coffee is bitter, but it's in a good way. And... wait..."" she frowned more and lay flat on her back. ""So, I don't get a phone... and from your reaction, it seems like coffee and beer are also out of the question?"" she asked.<br/><br/><br/>""If I try to kill you sometime, it's only because caffeine withdrawls hurt and they do bad things to my temper."""
29090,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:47:19+0100,Sero,"""We have coffee. Father probably won't allow beer. Beer has a weird taste, I like wine more..."" Quin explained, waving his hand from the bed before burying his face in the pillow. ""Cell phones sound so cool, I bet they don't use any mana."" He continued. Making a peace sign with this hand. ""And if you try to kill me, you'll probably be executed or something sad...""<br/><br/><br/>Dropping the peace sign he moved onto his back. ""Think about what you want to wear from ow on too. So we can get shopping done and you some more....blendyinish clothes."" Quin smirked in his pillow and let out a boyish giggle. It sounded so stupid. He sounded so stupid."
29091,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:50:25+0100,tamaracorine,"""They are cool. You can take a look at mine if you can find it. Not that you need my permission."" she frowned, putting her hands behind her head. ""What... am I...?"" she asked curiously, closing her eyes. ""If I was in a cell, I'd think I was a prisoner. But I'm in your bedroom. And that's weird. And I don't know what to think or do and it's all very confusing."" she admitted.<br/><br/><br/>She was getting more and more tired, shifting so she could glance to the side at the mark on her wrist. ""And why is it a rose? I don't understand."""
29092,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:56:41+0100,Sero,"""I'll think about that one when I trust you more."" Quin replied, his voice muffled in the pillow before he turned over and took a deep breath. ""Why would I put you in a cell, I mean. Did you know that when you have no punishment to escape in jail, less people try to escape? Because there's nothing to fight. I like that...""<br/><br/><br/>As to her next question, Quin thought hard about it for a few moments. ""I specialize in earth magic, so it's a rose. It's a blue rose, that can symbolize being rare or unique. Something like that. The blue will show up tomorrow I hope."" Quin stated. ""Oh, more specifically, I'm best at growing roses. That too. Kinda cliched huh."""
29093,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T05:59:40+0100,tamaracorine,"""Right, so you give people a purpose and a job so that they don't have time to think about escaping, because they have other things to focus on?"" she seemed a little impressed by that, looking up at Quin from the floor. ""That's somewhat brilliant. Though, having me as your personal storyteller seems like a poor usage. If I had someone at my mercy, I'd have them rubbing my feet constantly."" she paused, gulping. ""Uh, please don't make me do that."" she added quickly.<br/><br/><br/>As he explained the rose, she nodded. ""So this is your personal mark? Does that mean I... uh..."" she frowned again, trying to find the words. ""Does that mean I'm... sort of your... property... for the moment?"""
29094,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:05:13+0100,Sero,"Quin was a bit confused, his attempts of sleeping combated by her questions. Well, he took the responsibility so he might as well keep it. ""You can help with other jobs too if you get bored, or like...laundry or something. I dunno, what can you do besides deliveries?"" He asked, moving over to the edge of the bed a bit. ""I might as for a back massage one day now, just a a heads up.""<br/><br/><br/>Flipping himself over of his hair fell off his forehead he stared at her a few long minutes. ""If you want to put it that way you can, but I'd put it as personal helper. However, my father might say property."""
29095,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:08:22+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie met his gaze, the hostility in her eyes mostly gone. She looked tired instead, and resigned, but there was still a spark there - something that hinted at rebellion, but she was clearly trying to control it. ""I can do lots of things, but I'd rather not tell you just yet."" she laid on her side and used her arm as a pillow. ""Go to sleep. I'm not going anywhere."" she assured him.<br/><br/><br/>She stretched out in the sun by the window, closing her eyes and making a small yawning sound as she gave into her tiredness and fell into a light sleep. He had been right about the jumpsuit being comfortable to sleep in."
29096,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:12:47+0100,Sero,"Quin waited till she seemed to be resting, before staring at her a long moment. After a bit he sighed and plopped his face in the pillow. He'd make his father proud by taming a girl like this. He also was able to learn about the other side from her. Which would help him if he was going to take over the whole city.<br/><br/><br/>However, now it was time to sleep. He was an early riser so he wasn't really worried about her waking up before him, or really getting anywhere far. He closed his eyes, lapsing into a sweet dream. A dream about bitter coffee, cell phones and all the unknown on the other side of the wall. Innocently imagining that it would all be his one day."
29097,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:17:38+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie slept fairly peacefully, ending up on her stomach with her head on her hands and her hair hanging over her head messily. She wasn't comfortable on the floor, but she supposed it was better than sleeping in a cell. She dreamed of roses, and prison cells, and foot rubs. It was all very confusing for her. She sighed as she awoke the next morning, her body stiff and sore from the awkward sleeping position.<br/><br/><br/>A knock on the door at seven o'clock in the morning jolted her from her half asleep daydreams into actual wakening. Quin's father opened the door without waiting for an invitation, glancing at her on the floor and raising an eyebrow curiously before looking at his son. ""I see you haven't lost her yet."" he glanced at Jamie's wrist and gave a satisfied smile. ""Ah, and you've marked her. Though, you know my preference is to mark their necks. Much more prominent there. The wrist can be covered much easier than the neck. And son, she needs to remember that she is no more than property."""
29098,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:26:05+0100,Sero,"Quin sighed and very slowly sat up to receive his father. He had slept in a bit. ""I'm not good enough at marking to go all the way around the neck yet father, I'll keep it in mind next time, perhaps I'll try a more prominent place. However, I appreciate you believing that I could better at my level."" He was trying not to fall out of bed, if he had tried to make a mark around her next he would have been dead.<br/><br/><br/>The thing about his marks was that they circles all the way around something. His dog had a mark around his ear. So he wouldn't get lost. Shaking the sleepiness out of his voice, he got out of bed and smile slightly. ""I also plan to embroider her clothes with it, so don't worry father she won't forget."" Around the cuffs and beast would do."
29099,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:36:01+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie was silent on the floor, keeping her head down and her eyes directed towards Quin's father's feet rather than up at anything. She was tired. She had a headache already that made her want to beg for coffee. She stifled a yawn and closed her eyes again, moving so she was in the sunshine again.<br/><br/><br/>""Good work, son."" his father smiled, clearly proud. ""I wholeheartedly approve of having her sleep on the floor of your room. I made my first one do that, you know. It helps to keep them near in case you have any whims, and sleeping on the floor is a firm reminder of their place in our world.""<br/>(I'm really good at playing psychopathic side characters.)"
29100,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:37:28+0100,Sero,"Quin nodded smiling slightly. He liked it when he was praised, though sometimes he thought his father was crazy he didn't mind. ""Of course Father, I'm glad you approve of my choices."" He was still planning on getting her some sort of bed though. Maybe after a while, then he'd tell his father that it was a reward, positive reinforcement to keep her loyal.<br/><br/><br/>He felt light he was being a little flighty about it but he decided not to think too hard about it at the minute. ""Well now Father, Ill have to be getting ready for a day out. I hope that you'll excuse me."" He glanced over to Jamie before debating. He'd get ready and get her coffee when they left."
29101,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:41:22+0100,tamaracorine,"His father nodded, ""Enjoy your day, son. You're welcome to join your mother and I for dinner this evening if you would like. We can discuss the furthering of your marking skills, perhaps."" he smiled and turned, leaving the room and closing the door.<br/><br/><br/>Jamie waited until his father was gone, mumbling under her breath, ""Jerk."" she opened her eyes and looked up at Quin. ""Not you. Him. But you as well, if you like. Why do you want him to approve of you so much? Or do you genuinely believe that because I'm not magical, I'm an inferior kind of human?"" she closed her eyes again. ""My head hurts."""
29102,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:46:54+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned at Jamie, thinking it over before looking at his feet. ""Ah, well, to be approved of is...never mind."" He smiled before moving away from her. ""I don't really think you're below us. Maybe you're below us in magic, but you aren't in machinery right? If I think like that, then I can agree with my father and not fight him.""<br/><br/><br/>Family was important after all. He moved away and to the bathroom again, taking maybe twenty minutes to get ready before walking out, clean and refreshed. ""Let's get you coffee and clothes then alright?"""
29103,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T06:54:01+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie stays on the ground as Quin goes into the bathroom, reaching up to steal the pillow from his bed and put it under her head. She looks at him as he walks out of the bathroom, her eyes brightening at the mention of coffee. ""Sounds good to me."" she smiled, standing up and tossing his pillow back onto the bed. She stretched, cracking her back and looking at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, uh, thanks for not putting the mark around my neck. I appreciate that."" she pushed her hair to the side so that the shaved half was showing, then sighed and adjusted it so that some of it fell over the shaved side, making it look somewhat normal. ""Are you seriously going to give me coffee? Because, I think I could kiss you if you do."""
29104,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T07:00:49+0100,Sero,"Quin wasn't sure how to respond to that at all. ""It would be my first kiss from a girl."" He said suddenly and teasingly, smiling awkwardly. There was that one imd where his friend got drunk, cornered him in a magic field and kissed him. That was a very awkward adventure and the real reason he moved away from alcohol.<br/><br/><br/>He adjusted his shirt my tugging on it. Keeping it casual before motioning for Jamie to follow him. ""Let's go and get coffee, I'll get a breakfast there, then we'll take care of clothes and I get to dinner. I want another story later too alright? For the coffee..."""
29105,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T07:04:30+0100,tamaracorine,"""Got it."" Jamie managed a small smile. She followed him out of the room, and then out of the house, looking uncomfortable as she felt people on the streets looking at her. She wanted to distance herself from Quin, but she knew that to do so would only be more problematic, so she trailed close beside him, keeping her eyes down. ""I don't think I've ever felt more humiliated."" she admitted quietly, showing a very real sign of emotion as she looked up at him.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't sure if Quin was her friend or not. She didn't think that would be a distinction she could actually make anytime soon, but she couldn't help but speak honestly. Perhaps it was the lack of coffee in her that lowered her filter between her brain and her mouth."
29106,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T07:08:53+0100,Sero,"Quin paused, frowning slightly before glancing around. Grabbing her would only make her more upset. It would drag eyes even closer. In truth, he could feel heat under his color and he felt like he was sweating a bit from nervousness. He didn't say anything but only awkwardly half smiled at her.<br/><br/><br/>Walking into the coffee shop was the best. ""Black or sweet?"" He asked her quietly, motioning for her to sit while he ordered. That a was the best he could do after all."
29107,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T07:16:29+0100,tamaracorine,"""Black, please."" she told him, taking a seat in a corner, away from prying eyes. She sat quietly. Normally, she would flick through her phone while waiting for coffee, but she was left to sit and think. It was strange, but it felt sort of freeing to be away from her phone. The irony of feeling free whilst being anything but free was not lost on her. She looked up when Quin approached, shifting slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I owe you a story."" she remembered, chewing her bottom lip as she thought. ""I went to a school near the house I grew up in. It was this dodgy old school with chairs and desks covered in chewing gum, and books that fell apart if you put them in your bag too roughly. The rooms were always, always cold, even in summer, and the teachers hated it there. Most of them, I'm convinced, never actually showered before coming to work, because they smelled like a weird mix of cigarettes and cheap deodorant."" she paused, thinking about what to say next. ""Anyway, we had a spelling bee once. Basically, you had to spell words when it was your turn and if you got it wrong, you were out. If you got it right, you waited for your next turn. I made it to when there was only three people left."" she laughed to herself at the memory, ""So, uh, the word I was given to spell was 'failure' and wouldn't you know it, I spelled failure wrong, and had to go sit down and hang my head in shame."" she grinned at Quin as her coffee arrived, picking it up and sipping it. ""Here ends the story..."""
29108,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T13:41:35+0100,Sero,"Quin sat down, listening carefully as always to her next story as he slid the coffee over to her, sitting across from her and starting at her to show he was interested. Even he schools sounded very different, which again made him curios us as usual. How could he not being hearing about it. He couldn't imagine a teacher smelling like cigarettes when they came to school, but he tried to imagine it anyway. Rough books, that would fall out of your hands if you rubbed the covers, since they crumbled. The smell of an old building.<br/><br/><br/>He couldn't help but laugh at the spelling bee part. He had contests like those when he was younger but you'd have to try and spell out the word with magic. It was really hard, and you lost if you ran out of mana, or if you spelled the word wrong. ""My school was't like that at all, it was clean, proper, and everyone would have to behave or they got kicked out for messing with magic. I almost got kicked out once, when my friends were wondering wether we could summon the devil. You can't by the way, just doesn't work."""
29109,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T13:46:11+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie held her coffee with both hands once it arrived, her hands wrapping around the mug and drawing it to her lips, carefully sipping the steaming hot liquid and smiling genuinely, her eyes lighting up a little. ""Thank you."" she told him, her eyes meeting his again as she lowered the mug to the table.<br/><br/><br/>""So, what are the limits of your magic?"" she asked him curiously. ""Uh... feel free to tell me to shut up, if I'm completely out of line asking... but I'm curious..."" she took another sip of her coffee. ""I know you can make freakishly strong vines from thin air, and make marks appear on my skin, and change my hair colour somehow... what else are you capable of?"""
29110,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T14:00:14+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned and shook his head lightly. ""I don't mind you asking, but I think you're mistaken about something. Magic isn't really as powerful as some might think. There are lots of limitations and such."" He stated, smiling awkwardly. ""Most of our lives we're learning how to control our mana, because it's really dangerous not to learn how to make it work. You could die, you know, like when you guys do maintenance on your machines, I bet people get crushed occasionally.""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled slightly before tipping his head to the side, letting it crack. ""Everyone specializes in one or two type of magic. Mine is earth magic, and fortifying. Which is why the vine was so strong. There are also lots to neutral spells, like the gagging one, or spells that require ingredients. Like your hair."""
29111,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T14:11:38+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded thoughtfully, sipping the coffee again as she considered his words. She seemed to sit up a little more, the more coffee she consumed. ""And... how does it work...? I mean... you... you changed how my skin looks... and gagging feels like..."" she scratched her head. ""It feels like I've got virtually no control over my body.""<br/><br/><br/>She took a long drink of her coffee and sighed quietly, ""I mean, I know I don't... really... have any control. But you know what I'm asking, right?"""
29112,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T14:22:28+0100,Sero,"He didn't use the gagging spell did he? He didn't think so. His father might have. He wasn't sure. ""For your hair, I used coal dust and swapped the color. That's kind of what that spell was. It works more like a transfer, like when you transfer a photo to fabric."" He tired to explained, shaking his head lightly. ""As for loss of control....I think that's more of a panic thing. Like, you aren't sure what to do so you panic, which mades you feel confused. It sort of just happens with people not used to magic.""<br/><br/><br/>Quin wasn't sure what she was really saying despite her saying he did. ""Well, don't think too hard about it for now, since using too much magic in the day leaves most people exhausted. When a person is more tires one of two things will happen..."" He wasn't sure if he was answering her question. ""Their magic will be weaker, or uncontrollable. Or something...I'm not really sure what you want to know."""
29113,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T22:13:19+0100,tamaracorine,"""It's a rational response, isn't it? To panic when you don't have control?"" Jamie asked, leaning her back against the wall and sitting sideways on the booth seat as she continued to sip her coffee. ""I don't know what your side of the fence is taught about mine. And I'd tell you what mine is taught about your side, but uh, that's a question I'll answer at another point... because I can't give you all of the stories at once, can I?"" she shot him a small smile.<br/><br/><br/>She was grateful that she still had one bit of control over her life, even if it was only over telling stories in exchange for small kindnesses. Coffee was a comfort she was grateful to have. ""So you can run out of magic?"" she asked. ""What about the spells you've already cast? Do they stop working if you use too much?"""
29114,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T22:21:08+0100,Sero,"""I guess that would be a natural response."" Quin responded, smirking slightly. ""You made me panic when you didn't trip over my branch."" He recalled. ""Then you did something better, hahahaha. However let's see....we've learned that your side is full of proficient workers, but that you lack order and class or something like that. I don't really pay attention. I thought you were kind of like wild cats.....are you kind of are. You specifically."" He was going to tease her if she was set on teasing him.<br/><br/><br/>The next part of the question troubled Quin in a way. ""About that one."" He said, looking at her from the table. ""I'm not sure. There some some spells that permanently take your mana. Most of them you can recover from, you know, sleep and stuff. Think of it like stamina. But yes. Other spells that are already in place may stop working if you run out."""
29115,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T22:26:30+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie rolled her eyes as he teased her, laughing a little. She let him go on, wanting to hear the answer to her next question. She would feel bad when she betrayed Quin. He was charming, and he was kind, even though he didn't want others to see him being so. But she had to go home. She needed to. She couldn't be here forever.<br/><br/><br/>""That's a scary thought."" she told him honestly. ""It'd scare me to rely so much on a power that I didn't entirely understand. I guess the technology we have is the same, but it's separate from us, so it feels different... maybe. I think I'm biased, though."" she tugged at the sleeves of the jumpsuit. ""I'll stop quizzing you now. I'm out of questions for the moment, anyway."" she smirked at him."
29116,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T22:32:35+0100,Sero,"""Oh yes, I was waiting for this moment! Finally a some silence woman!"" I cried softly before snickering to himself about something he found funny. He smiled for a bit, eating up what she said before leaning back. ""It's terrifying. I wonder if I'll turn to dust too."" He said suddenly before sitting up and standing. ""Hey we should go and get your clothes right? I have to embroider those things you know. Lots of time will be wasted if you don't get your ass off the seat.""<br/><br/><br/>Oh yes, he wanted to get going. Since he kept letting himself slip about this and that. ""I heard something scary about your side from an old friend of mine. He said it's something that most of your side doesn't know about. I haven't told anyone, since I think he's lying. Want to know what it is?"" He asked, tipping his head back to look at Jamie, a hard to read expression painted across his face."
29117,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T22:36:06+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie finished her coffee and stood up. She liked knowing that she could get Quin's defences down; it was a small bit of power she had in a situation where she was otherwise helpless. She followed him out of the cafe, her eyes down again to avoid meeting the stares of people that passed by them.<br/><br/><br/>""I'd love to know what it is, but I'm sure you'll want something in return for it... so how about you tell me what you want in return, and then I'll think about whether or not I want to know now, or I want until you're so eager to tell me that the information explodes out of you?"" She shifted her eyes to look up at him briefly, the smirk reappearing on her face briefly."
29118,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T22:41:56+0100,Sero,"""Oh no. I'm perfectly content with taking the information with me to the grave. You probably don't know either. That friend I was talking about was a traveler that stayed for a bit. I hear he went on your side too and talked to people. He told me something scary about your side....but....if you don't want to know. Then I won't need to tell~"" He actually wanted to know for himself whether the information was true but. The idea of it scared him so in the end he didn't ask.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh look, clothing store. Pick something."" He said, moving his hand to touch her back and lead her in. She didn't know. Then we would never know. ""What color would you like, they have long sleeves and short sleeves. Just keep it modest. Wouldn't want anyone to have the horror of laying eyes on you."" He joked. Hoping she'd forget. He was actually kind of scared of Jamie. He would never tell her that though."
29119,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T22:50:15+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie made a mental note to ask him later. She wanted to know, desperately, but it was something she'd prefer to find out about without people staring at her. Perhaps, she thought, she could offer him a back massage in exchange for that information. She nodded to herself and looked around the clothing store.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you saying my clothes yesterday weren't modest?"" Jamie asked him curiously, raising an eyebrow slightly. ""Because I happen to own much shorter shorts than what I was wearing. And skirts that barely deserve the name 'skirt'. They probably fit better in the category of 'belt'."" she was teasing, and it showed. She chose some simple clothing - jeans and t-shirts - wanting to get out of the public eye as quickly as she could.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, Quin."" the woman who worked in the store smiled at him. ""I heard a rumour that you found one of these yesterday."" she looked at Jamie for a moment, ""I'm surprised you managed to tame it so quickly. My father once found out and was allowed to keep it. They tried to run every day for a month."""
29120,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:01:19+0100,Sero,"""Sure they were....okay."" He replied, before shrugging lightly. He actually liked them but his father wanted him to keep her modest. Possibly belittle her. He wasn't really sure. In actuality he wasn't really sure about this whole war at all. His dream was to take over both sides. Be the awesome ruler, and have everything work out under his feet. His friends called him stupid for that one. Which was true, that one was pretty stupid.<br/><br/><br/>Glancing over at the counter he smiled lightly. ""How are you?"" He stated, moving into the personality he took with his father. To avoid conflict. When he was ruling he'd set up a better system. His father was getting him ready for that. ""I did find her yesterday."" He stated, refusing to use it, since it sounded awkward. He didn't even call his dog it. He called is dog Marsha. If dogs could have names, servants could too. However he was too lax to argue about it with his people. ""You shouldn't be sot surprised....if you make them feel like they don't have to leave then they won't.<br/><br/><br/>Quin was deathly scared that Jamie would run away with his stories."
29121,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:08:07+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie stood slightly behind Quin as he spoke, her eyes down. She looked perfectly submissive as she stood there, experimenting with what she assumed would have to become a habit. It seemed that Quin used a completely different persona to speak to others than he did when he was speaking to just her. She understood, even though she thought it was somewhat cowardly.<br/><br/><br/>The woman began to scan the clothes and put them in bags, ""If I ever find one myself I'll definitely give it a try."" she told him, ""Though, I doubt someone in my position would be allowed to keep one. She had Quin pay for the clothes and then smiled at him, ""See you next time!"" she told him cheerily.<br/><br/><br/>Jamie followed Quin out of the store, ""Thanks for not calling me 'it'. I appreciate actually retaining my gender."""
29122,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:17:35+0100,Sero,"Quin smiled politely. ""Of course, you have a nice day as well!"" Took the bags as well as his change before moving out with Jamie.<br/><br/><br/>At her comment he smiled slightly, before shrugging. ""Well, calling you it would be weird since..."" He paused, taking a moment to look her up and down before turning away. ""Because it's obvious that you're a girl. Calling you it would ruin my subconscious. It would be like lying."" He said, looking her over a again before laughing awkwardly. ""Let's get these embroidered shall we?"" He mumbled, starting on the way home again.<br/><br/><br/>He would have to use magic again, however putting his mark on clothes wasn't nearly as hard as on a person. He smiled slightly before debating something in his head. Maybe.... ""Maybe you could tell me what you've heard about this side when I'm busy with these clothes."""
29123,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:22:52+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie met his gaze as he looked at her, her lips curving into that lopsided smile again. She wondered if the circumstances were different, if she and Quin would have actually been friends in the real sense of the word. She walked a little more comfortably, her shoulders slightly less hunched and her eyes staring at the ground ahead of her instead of directly as her feet.<br/><br/><br/>""But that would mean I was telling you a story... in exchange for you marking items of clothing in such a way that's intended to remind me that I'm someone's possession. That seems contrary to the spirit of our story sharing arrangement thus far, and I've got to be honest with you, I don't think I'm ready to blindly obey a command you give me... even if it is to tell a story."" she met his gaze for a few moments, playfulness obvious in her expression."
29124,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:31:16+0100,Sero,"Quin could;t help a slight smile towards her. She was really cute, if she had been on this side from the start....could he have dated her? He shook his head and chided himself on being a fool before hearing her voice bob up again. Only hearing maybe the second part of what she said. ""Well, then, I'll tell you a story or something. What do you want to hear about?"" He asked, putting down the clothes and setting them out to embrued. If he did that it wouldn't be too bad. everything was organized.<br/><br/><br/>""Better tell me now so I can start soon. I'd really like to hear whatever you've come up with on your side about us."""
29125,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:34:02+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie sat down on the floor as Quin set the clothes out, sitting near the window in the sunshine again. She frowned as she tried to think about what she was curious about. ""I want to hear about the first bit of magic you did. What was it, and how did you parents react? I've always imagined it was sort of like our first steps...""<br/><br/><br/>She pushed her hair to the side so that the shaved section was visible again, feeling less self conscious now that they weren't in public. Her eyes drifted down to the mark on her arm, examining it curiously. She had always wanted a tattoo. This wasn't exactly how she wanted to get one, but it did look sort of pretty."
29126,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:39:48+0100,Sero,"""Eh, first huh?"" Quin asked, dragging a chair over and sitting by the clothes before taking a shirt and starting to lightly snap his fingers. ""I broke a window and gave my mom a heart attack. She thought someone was coming in to kidnap her baby. However what really happened was a pot left in the window, and I accidentally made the plant grow because I was crying so loud. So the plant broke the window and just grew. I think it was because I was upset and my magic was just developing. Father was really excited, he seemed pretty happy about the window but, mother sure wasn't they moved my nursery room to a place with reinforced windows, hahaha."""
29127,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-15T23:50:38+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie grinned as he finished his story, laughing. She didn't sound scared or withdrawn or timid at all as she laughed, genuinely enjoying Quin's company for the first time, letting her guard down and watching as he clicked, seeing the marks appear on the clothing. She fell silent for a few moments, then realised how much she had relaxed and adjusted her posture, pulling her knees up to her chest and wrapping her arms around her knees, her head resting on top of them. She withdrew as quickly as she had come out of her shell, remembering where she was and what situation she was in.<br/><br/><br/>'You're property,' she thought to herself. 'You don't laugh with the person who has claimed ownership of you, no matter how nice they are to you. Don't be an idiot.' she directed her eyes back to the ground as she mentally chastised herself."
29128,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:03:46+0100,Sero,"Quin paused to look at his work before glancing back hearing her laugh. He stared at her, watching her curl up before he turned around again. ""I like that sound by the way."" He mumbled, picking up the next shirt and rhythmically snapping again. ""If we were different people....no. Nevermind. Here. I finished the first set of clothes. I'm just going to finished this one. You might feel more comfortable to wear these."" He frowned at her before turning back.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you heard about magic batteries?"" He asked suddenly, starting to snap his fingers again. ""Their devices that work from a person imputing mana into a capsule, and changed into potential energy. Then later activated, like our lamps around town. Since you guys cut off most the electricity we store mana and use it later...."" He wasn't sure why he was suddenly pouring stuff out about this side, but for some reason he felt uncomfortable in the silence. Was she making him....soft? That was scary."
29129,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:15:33+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie picked up the clothes, turning to walk out of the room, but pausing as he asked about magic batteries. She had heard rumours, sure. But she didn't know enough to comment. Something she hadn't yet shared with Quin was that her father did the exact same job as his, except on her side of town. She had walked away from her family when they began speaking of those with magic as creatures of evil. She couldn't think of any human that way.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't information she was eager to share, and the magic batteries were something that her knowledge of would give Quin too much insight into her life. She shrugged. ""I've heard rumours, is all. But nothing conclusive."" she walked into the bathroom and changed out of the jumpsuit and into the jeans and black t-shirt. She looked more comfortable in them, and returned to her place on the floor by the window, unable to hide her discomfort about his question - she was a bad liar. It was obvious she had lied."
29130,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:22:32+0100,Sero,"""I heard a rumor."" Quin mumbled. ""That there are such things as...living magic batteries."" He knew that she was changing and didn't hear him. He decided not to say much more, or else the magic wouldn't last for him. He wasn't really looking to cast a spell, he was possibly fooling himself. He was unsure why he had grown so attached to a girl within a day. It made him nervous. Very nervous and insecure.<br/><br/><br/>When she came back out he had finished the second set, since he was getting faster. ""Are you feeling sick?"" Quin asked, seeing that her closed off position didn't look so good, or at least, he felt like she was acting weird again. Again stating that she was acting like the first time they met. ""I finished my side so I need to go out and check the wall again before I go to dinner....you can stay here if you want."""
29131,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:32:12+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie shook her head, ""No. I'm okay."" she told him, forcing a smile. She met his gaze as he mentioned that she could stay behind, concern obvious in her expression. She didn't want to be left behind. She didn't know what his father would be like if she was left alone, but she refused to admit she was scared. She looked away from him again, her fingers absent mindedly tracing the mark on her arm.<br/><br/><br/>""I... uh..."" she began to speak, then shook her head and sighed, tucking her head between her legs as she tried to force herself to calm down."
29132,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:39:02+0100,Sero,"""You want to come?"" He asked. ""You won't run away?"" He asked, his eyes slightly pleading. He was even more insecure about her leaving. It was a weird feeling. He swallowed and stood up. ""Sorry, I haven't eaten much today, so I might be feeling sick."" He stated, trying to cover up for sudden;y acting so weak in front of her. He smiled the best he could but it probably looked forced. Seeing her made him question things and it wasn't always pleasant.<br/><br/><br/>He walked over to her and offered his hand. ""Come on. Let's hurry up if you do."" Quin limply waved his hand, feeling like he was trying to lure a cat with no treats. ""I'm not in a mood for a story anymore, but we can get some food..."""
29133,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:43:36+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie took his hand and let him pull her up, brushing herself off and shaking her head, ""I won't run away."" she assured him, slipping her hands in her pockets. ""Have you already forgotten the conversation in the clothing store where I stood like a good little pet human and let that woman speak about me like I was an 'it'?"" she asked, ""Or perhaps the fact that I keep my mouth permenantly shut in your father's presence?"" she met his gaze reluctantly. ""I'm not running away. I'm... I'm trying to accept what I am..."" a tone of sadness entered her voice at that moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Quin!"" his father's voice came from his study. ""Come here, boy. I want to speak to you about something!"""
29134,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:52:48+0100,Sero,"Quin opened his mouth to say something, his eyes meeting her for a second. ""Jamie....I think I've met yo-"" He jumped as his fathers voice suddenly rose, making him swallow slightly. Why was he wavering. Why was she making him hesitate so badly the he wanted to cry. He didn't of course. However she just....looked so sad...was it his fault? He motioned for her to stay put before moving out the door.<br/><br/><br/>Quickly making his way to the study that was his fathers. She wouldn't run away but...why did he feel so.... ""Disgusting. I'm..."" He shook his head and chided himself to have more confidence before entering his father's study. ""Father what is it, your voice sounded urgent."""
29135,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T00:56:21+0100,tamaracorine,"""There's a city council meeting tomorrow, and I want you to come with me. I think you're ready to get a glimpse into what it looks like to run this city."" his father told him. ""What do you say, son?"" he smiled at him, pride evident in his expression. ""It'd be an honour to have you sit by my side.""<br/><br/><br/>Jamie watched Quin leave and sat down on the edge of his bed, letting her head rest in her hands. Tears began to fall from her eyes, and she hoped she would hear Quin coming back in time to clear them away. She just needed to let some of them out - then, she might be able to control her emotions later."
29136,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:02:33+0100,Sero,"Ah, there was that spark. His father was going to insist that he come perhaps. He'd have to answer accordingly. ""Of course father, I would love to see how this city runs. I can't say I have anything else I'd rather do tomorrow."" He was smiling at him, he was proud and wanted to bring his son up as a respectable leader.<br/><br/><br/>For once, his fathers beaming face mad him a little ill. He willed himself to look confident and quickly brought himself together. ""It would be an honor to sit beside you as well, Father."" Why was this so hard, if this had been yesterday he would have been much more excited. He smiled politely. Hoping it didn't look like he was grimacing."
29137,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:05:16+0100,tamaracorine,"""I look forward to it, then."" he nodded, ""You can go do... whatever it is you were doing."" he smiled, waving his son out of the room before turning his attention back to his work. He had a smile on his face - obviously proud of his boy for beginning to grow into the role he had, by everyone's expectations, been born for.<br/><br/><br/>Jamie furiously wiped at her eyes, taking deep breaths to try and calm herself down, but her brief time of letting her emotions get the best of her seemed to have let her emotions get a tight grip on her, and her breathing came hard and fast, as if she was on the verge of a panic attack, tears flowing fast."
29138,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:08:45+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned the second he left the room, pacing quickly to his room before stopping. Hearing a sound he wasn't accustomed to. He swallowed and very carefully opened the door before silently shutting it behind him. Locking it and staring at Jamie. Who looked like a sudden mess. Quin felt like his heart had dropped out of his chest. He almost couldn't swallow. Why was everything falling apart just on the second day? He reached into his pocket and sat down in front of her. More like plopping himself down.<br/><br/><br/>""Want to see a magic trick?"" He asked, showing her the seed in his hand. ""Well?"""
29139,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:11:37+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie didn't look at him at first, too embarrassed by her emotions. She couldn't speak, her breathing too rapid to get words out. She reluctantly looked towards his hand, nodding and shifting her eyes to meet his. She was clearly embarrassed, but there was nothing she could do - she was sitting right on the verge of a panic attack, a mess of tears as she sat on the bed of the man who this side of the city considered to be her owner. She moved her eyes back to his hand, waiting to see the magic trick."
29140,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:18:40+0100,Sero,"She slowed down. Quin took a breath. If he cried, it would be really lame. It would make him look weak. He couldn't cry over something like this! He paused before putting the seed in her hands, moving them so they cupped the seed and pulling the hand away from her body towards him. He took a breath before lightly snapping his fingers again.<br/><br/><br/>The seed inflated, starting to grow as if it was given water before sprouts emerged, cracking the seed open. He focused a bit more, letting the spouts curl around her hands and over to his before small buds appeared. ""You know....have you ever seen someone use magic before? When you were younger?"" He wanted to know so badly now if she was the same person. If she wasn't, he probably still wouldn't be disappointed. The buds started gaining color, growing plump and round before bursting. Mana in the shape of butterflies flying out before sparking and disappearing. The flowers suddenly shrank and started going into reverse, uncurling from his hand into hers again and changing back into a seed.<br/><br/><br/>""...Sorry.I couldn't finish it....the roses didn't come out."""
29141,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:22:44+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie's eyes brightened as he caused the seeds to grow, her breathing slowing down a little. She sniffled and wiped her eyes. Her body was trembling a little. She didn't look like the tough girl that he had met before; she seemed uncertain of herself, small and scared for the moment and unsure what to do about it. She nodded in response to his question, her eyes shifting upwards to meet his as more tears tumbled down her cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>""O-once..."" she stuttered slightly, her breathing preventing her from speaking properly."
29142,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:28:59+0100,Sero,"""When?"" He asked reaching out to grab her before stopping and keeping his hand to himself. Quin really didn't know what to do when someone was crying in from of him, so he just sat there like an idiot, staring at her for a few long moments. Was there ever a time when he met her? When the wall would be down? Would that even be possible? Was there even a wall when he was younger?<br/><br/><br/>He was panicking, and was suddenly scared. However, him breaking down wouldn't make anything better. He could hold himself in much better. He tugged at his sleeve and awkwardly leaned forward, using it to wipe her face a bit, since it was so wet that it was shiny"
29143,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:32:39+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie smiled a little as he wiped her face, taking deep breaths to try and calm herself down. ""I was... I was about five. The wall was only just going up. I ran away from my parents and got through a gap in the wall, and there was this family there, and they were watching their son practise his magic... I only saw a little bit before they grabbed me and pulled me away..."" she looked at him, sighing a little. ""I'm so sorry. I...I didn't mean to fall apart..."" she laughed nervously. ""This is embarrassing..."""
29144,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:39:44+0100,Sero,"Quin stared at her a long moment. ""I see."" He still wasn't sure. He shook his head to let the stars roll out of his head, they had been causing quite a bit of trouble for him since he got his hopes up. However he was only feeling very confused. After a few minutes he leaned back and hit the wall with his back, staring at her before moving up again.<br/><br/><br/>""This is stupid. You're stupid for suddenly falling apart. Jeez, what happened for feisty Jamie? Hnn?"" He asked, his tone between angry and teasing. He was trying not to get emotional. It sounded gross the way it came out of his mouth. He sighed before crossing his arms and looking at his lap. ""However....it's not like it was...Jamie I think..."" He stopped before moving forward and touching his forehead to hers. ""I'm bored, give me a story Jamie. I want one, right now. If you don't hurry I'll get angry."""
29145,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:46:55+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie frowned as he moved away, and then froze as he got closer. She didn't know what to do with this sudden shift in his demeanour, but she supposed he was allowed to be as volatile as she was. He had more right to do so, she thought. He was in charge after all. She gulped, her eyes meeting his and her hands gripping the quilt that was below her hands. ""I..."" she tried to think of a story, but her mind was foggy. He was close enough that she could feel his breath against her lips.<br/><br/><br/>""My family hate the magical side of the city."" she said, the words tumbling from her lips before she could stop them. ""They used to spend dinner time talking about how it's weak to rely on something you don't entirely understand, and how we were superior because we knew how to work something outside of ourselves out and turn it into power. They used to laugh a lot about it. My father... one dinner... he asked me why I was so quiet when they talked. I was about... fourteen, I think. I told him that I wasn't so sure about what they said, that... maybe there was more to the story... but he laughed and told me to stop being naive."" she took a deep breath. ""A few years later... as soon as I could get a job... I left and got a job as a courier, moved into a place on my own. All because I got tired of my parents hating something because they didn't understand it.""<br/><br/><br/>She looked at him again, her hand reaching up to touch the side of Quin's head, brushing through his hair. ""How's that for a story?"""
29146,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T01:57:41+0100,Sero,"Quin closed his eyes, not moving his forehead from hers until she had finished before moving forward, pausing to stare at her before leaning into her hand instead. ""I like that story."" He breathed, tipping his head to the side. Looking her over. ""When I'm sitting here like this, and you're petting me like this. I feel like I belong to you."" He muttered. Feeling exhausted suddenly.<br/><br/><br/>He closed his eyes again before his chest heaved. ""You want to go back right?"" He asked, closing his eyes again. Holding his breath for a moment. ""Jamie. I took something horrible didn't I? What have you done to me I... only two days....not even...a complete two days."" He breathed, taking her hand and holding it to his head. ""You're like..."" He didn't finish his sentence but just sat there, contemplating. She had drained him so quickly of confidence. It hurt."
29147,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T02:02:17+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie stayed still as he spoke. She didn't answer his question. She wasn't sure of the answer. Did she want to go back? Yes, but she was fascinated by Quin. He was a puzzle she was dying to work out. She didn't know what to do. She had nothing to say. Words escaped her completely as she brought her other hand up to his other cheek, drawing him nearer to her.<br/><br/><br/>She paused, her mind screaming at her to stop, to control herself, and she then gave in, pulling Quin's lips to hers. This wouldn't bring her closer to solving the puzzle, but it cleared her mind of the anxiety and sadness she felt. She deepened the kiss slowly, resting her hand at the back of his neck.<br/><br/><br/>Well, he had wanted the fiesty version of her back."
29148,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T02:17:17+0100,Sero,"Quin opened his eyes in quietly surprise, but trying to say anything would only make him deepen the kiss without meaning to. However, he let it happen anyway, he did it in a few steps. He leaned in a bit more, shivering slightly since her hand was so cold against his neck.<br/><br/><br/>She had cast a spell on him probably. The strangest spell that he couldn't figure out. fascination, curiosity, and a feeling of rebellion. Almost shyly he kissed her back. Unsure why his headway going fuzzy with everything related to reality. He carefully moved his arms to her shoulders and held them there a few more moments before pulling out, his face an unusual red from it's usual.<br/><br/><br/>Quin stared at Jamie before slowly moving to his side and placing his head in her lap. ""Now I'm really not sure who belongs to who."" he offered a slight grin before playing with strands of Jamie's hair. ""You are the most dangerous person I've ever met."""
29149,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T02:20:50+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie laughed quietly, wiping her eyes of the final few tears that sat in the corners of them. She looked down at him. ""I... probably shouldn't have done that, hey?"" she asked, ""There are probably rules against it, and if they're not official rules, then I'm sure that there's some unspoken rule that everyone instinctively knows."" she let her fingers run through his hair, closing her eyes briefly.<br/><br/><br/>""The most dangerous person you've ever met?"" she asked, ""And yet, you're stuck with me as your pet human. That's quite unfortunate for you."" she smirked, the mischief back in her expression at last."
29150,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T13:39:43+0100,Sero,"""No, I probably should have stopped you."" Quin responded, looking up to her face and staring at her in curiosity now. She would always move between defiance and feebleness he was thinking. It didn't make much sense to him, her whole presence being here was strange. e wondered if it had been anyone else would he have changed? Possibly in a different way. Maybe he wasn't changed but just showing her another side of him.<br/><br/><br/>His breath hitched with slight laugher when she mentioned his lack of fortune. ""I see, so you're choosing not to be my lady luck. How sad."" He mumbled, closing his eyes and staying still until he could gather his thoughts. ""I probably want you to stay here tomorrow...I'm going to a council meeting..."" Did he want to? Not really. ""....and I want to talk to you about something after."""
29151,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T22:30:00+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked down at him, shifting so she was sitting on the floor again, gently placing Quin's head onto the bed. She wasn't comfortable with being above him; it felt wrong. She sat, looking down at her feet as she considered the situation she had just placed herself in. If he decided he didn't want that to happen anymore, what would he do?<br/><br/><br/>""What do you want to talk to me about?"" she asked curiously, looking at him again. ""Not that... it makes sense to tell me now if you wanted to talk to me about it tomorrow. Sorry. Logic has never been a strength of mine."" she laughed a little."
29152,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T22:50:58+0100,Sero,"He blinked, a little disoriented since she moved away. He blinked to get his bearing before slowly moving up and smiling slightly. In an awkward way. He didn't really want to tell her today. What if his opinion changed after the council meeting? Then he would have something else to tell her, sometime else possibly important. He was possible worried about something worthless in effort. Something silly.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't think of me as a feeble man."" He started, staring at the ceiling in thought. ""I'm going to do one of two things tomorrow. I may ask you a very dangerous favor, or I may do something dangerous on my own based on what happens in that council."" He started. ""Either way. I just want you to know that."""
29153,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T22:54:29+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked up at him curiously, ""I don't think of you as feeble."" she told him. ""I almost wanted you to be a cruel jerk, so that it would be easy to hate you. But instead, you're kind. It's a little bit unfair of you to not be a jerk, you know?"" she smirked at him, her tone making it obvious that she was only joking. She wiped her eyes a few more times, feeling embarrassed about her earlier display.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. About the tears. And about the kiss. It was... it just... they both just happened... and I... You probably didn't want me to do it... either of them... so I'm sorry... it wont happen again..."" she assured him, the meekness coming back out again. She hated the way she was changing between these two modes of herself."
29154,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:00:45+0100,Sero,"""Well, I am a bit wishy-washy. I'm not even sure if I'm the me that's with my father or I'm the me by myself. I don't fight for you guys, I'm not one to stand up to things, I'm lazy and lax and I'll admit that at times I lack class."" He mumbled, reaching out to her. ""So, I'm a half-wit jerk that only decided to be kind when convenient. You're flattering me actually."" He paused before staring at her intensely.<br/><br/><br/>""About...that kiss thing."" He mumbled, his voice sudden;y lowering as he blushed softly. ""I actually.....didn't mind that much. I actually kind of....I mean, it felt like....a magic spell truthfully."" He admitted. ""I think you...broke me or something. You make me feel weird but....I..."" He went quiet before closing his eyes as his face went red completely, and looked away from her to burry his face in his pillow. ""N..er...ind..."""
29155,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:04:15+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie raised an eyebrow at his ramble, not sure how to respond. It seemed like he had a similar ability to her - he could jump between two different versions of himself. She stood up and then lay on the bed beside him, on her side with her head propped up by her elbow. ""Hey, uh, Quin."" she said quietly, ""If you pull your head out of that pillow we can actually talk about it, you know.""<br/><br/><br/>She had a small smile on her lips. She enjoyed this closeness. It was an intimacy she wasn't accustomed to with anyone. ""Come on, Quin."" she coaxed gently. ""We could even just make out again, if you don't want to talk."""
29156,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:13:42+0100,Sero,"He could feel his ears heating up as well and he shook his head. ""Erm, no. I'm okay, thanks..."" He mumbled turning away from her and covering his face from embarrassment. ""I'm pretty sure I'll break. I'm pretty sure you'll break me. Are you sure that's not like, hypnosis or something? Hm?"" He asked, remembering the only time he kissed someone was a different kind of accident. With a guy, which hadn't matter to Quin since he was straight.<br/><br/><br/>However, he wasn't sure what she had done to him. Did she, carry disease or something? Like some sort of spell that would make him all weird like this? For some reason he was feeling incredibly shy, which made him uncomfortable. She was like a confidence vampire. She was taking all of it and he wasn't feeling very master -like anymore. Let alone the almost ruler of the city. He felt like a little boy in...lo- No! There was no way he'd develop such....such silly feeling for someone in a day! His brain was definitely broken!"
29157,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:23:33+0100,tamaracorine,"Quin frowned as she listened to him. She considered his words and let out a small sigh, standing up and running a hand through her hair slowly. ""I promise, I've got no such strange abilities."" she told him. ""Now, here's the deal..."" she seemed reluctant to speak again, knowing that this could backfire. ""You're in charge here. You have to be, because this mark that I can't escape means that functionally, you own me. So you need to act like it, or do I need to tell your father that the son he's so proud of actually can't control me?"" she folded her arms across her chest, looking at him seriously. ""Come on, Quin. Take charge.""<br/>(whoops! sorry! i need coffee.)"
29158,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:30:10+0100,Sero,"He swallowed and nodded slowly. Yes, he'd have to get out of this, he wasn't a little kid. Stuff like this shouldn't bother him! He wouldn't let it! He sat up before looking at her, feeling his face heat up again as his eyes trailed to her lips before looking away again. ""Give me a little and I'll be with you in a minute. I'm doing mental maintenance."" Yes, that was it. He could feel his mana getting a little unstable when he looked at her.<br/><br/><br/>She wouldn't tell his father. He was certain of that, but she had a point. He had a role to fill, he had to stand up to it and make his father proud. He needed to get that feeling back. That brave feeling he had the day before. He breathed in, before out, before turning on the bed to stare at her. ""I think that I might be prematurely attracted to you. That's why I panicked."" Well, he said it. Time to keep a straight face."
29159,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:34:39+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded, keeping her eyes on him. ""Makes sense. I mean, I kissed you, so clearly there's some attraction on my side too, but it's probably unwise to think that we can go with it, right?"" she put her hands in her pockets. ""You're... who you are... and I'm... whatever I am. Just because we're drawn to each other doesn't mean we have to give into it, right?""<br/><br/><br/>She let out a small sigh, ""I'm about to start rambling again, so I'll just shut up now. Maybe I'll pretend you used that gagging spell on me."" she smiled faintly and moved to sit by the window in the sunshine again, closing her eyes briefly. ""But, uh, might I say one last thing?"" she asked hopefully."
29160,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:39:32+0100,Sero,"Quin nodded at her points. They made him relieved. Yes, he would just have to ignore that feeling he was feeling. If he did that, everything would fall perfectly into place. He would have control again, and he wouldn't feel so uncertain. He never wanted to feel like that again. He felt too....vulnerable. He was going to stick with the principles he set up long ago.<br/><br/><br/>He watched her move away, watching her as he got his wits together.He'd have to not stare too long though, or else we would freak out again probably. ""You can...say one last thing."" He was going to let her, but after this he was going to do his patrol. He had to finish that."
29161,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:42:34+0100,tamaracorine,"""I liked kissing you."" she told him quietly, looking away to prevent a long stare following her words. She opened her mouth to speak again, but promptly closed it. She needed to remember her place. She needed to remember that it wasn't her place to make him uncomfortable. She needed to... she needed. Jamie was shocked that she felt such a deep desire to to the right thing by Quin. He had captured her.<br/><br/><br/>Why was she being loyal to the guy who could have let her go back home, but had decided not to? She turned to look at him again, confusion obvious in her expression. ""I'm done talking now."""
29162,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:49:27+0100,Sero,"He blinked before looking down for a minute. ""I already know that."" He replied, watching her look away. He was trying not to get nervous again. So when she said she was done talking, he nodded. ""Good."" He stated, stretching before grabbing a jacket, slipping it on and very carefully slipped his feet into the shoes he so often wore for his rounds.<br/><br/><br/>""Want to come? Or stay?"" He asked, moving over to the door and leaning on the wall next to it. He was going to act cool about this, and he was going to get over his affection. He had no time for something silly like that. No time at all. Well, that's what he was telling himself."
29163,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:51:40+0100,tamaracorine,"""I'll stay."" she decided after thinking for a few moments. She needed time to herself to think. ""Do you, uh, want me to do anything while you're gone? Fold your underwear? Scrub your toilet?"" she raised an eyebrow, smirking slightly. ""But... seriously... do you want me to do anything while you're out?"" she asked, forcing her tone back to seriousness.<br/><br/><br/>She had to do this. She had to learn to be a new person. She couldn't fight forever and the sooner she accepted this, the easier it would be."
29164,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-16T23:56:16+0100,Sero,"He frowned. Looking around the room and looking at his feet. This felt too awkward again. ""You can..."" She probably actually wanted him to tell her. ""Tidy this place up a bit and set up your bed, I'm going to create a barrier so you can have a piece of the room. What else......um, ask the other servants what you can do. They'd probably be glad to help."" He offered, wondering what gossip she would hear but dismissed it. She wanted something to do, he was giving it to her...<br/><br/><br/>He unlocked the door, walking to the main door and picking up his bag which was always ready for him. Time to pace the wall, and get this over with. Go to the council meeting and so on. First thing he'd have to do is fix the gap in the wall they had made.....why was the barrier down around that spot anyway? He decided not to think about it but rather fix it up and get going on checking for more."
29165,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T00:04:10+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded, watching Quin leave. She worked slowly at cleaning his room, making sure everything was in place perfectly. She folded clothes in drawers, she alphabetised anything she could find, and then scrubbed the bathroom until it was spotless. The work distracted her from her own thoughts, and she found herself understanding what Quin had meant when he spoke about people not running away if they weren't thrown in prison. It was hard to think about escape when she was working.<br/><br/><br/>She was visited at sundown by Quin's father. Their conversation began tense, and escalated to anger eventually. Jamie's anger got the best of her, and as she saw Quin walking back towards the house, she tried to end the conversation, but Quin's father sighed. He used a gagging spell - constricting her throat tightly with his magic so that she couldn't get words out, and then used an invisible collar to force her to sit against the wall, her neck stuck against it.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't fight with me, girl. You will lose."" he told her, walking out of the room and back to his study, waving briefly at his son as he walked up the stairs."
29166,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T00:21:00+0100,Sero,"The wall had been fixed and took quite a niche of power out of Quin, by the time he finished the patrol he had found four tears in the wall. A bit more than usual, and he found it bothersome. Since he was already dragging his feet by the time he got home he debated having a warm bath before joint his father for dinner with his mother. He straightened up and opened the doors for himself before climbing the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>His father waved to him in his usual way and Quin smiled lightly. ""Good evening father."" he said while passing before making his way up to his room. He was so tired. He could just... He frowned at what he saw before shutting the door behind him and moving over to Jamie, sitting in front of her, and contemplating."
29167,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T00:24:23+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie didn't want to meet his gaze, but she couldn't move her head away. She looked angry, pure and simple. She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out and she closed her eyes with frustration, trying her best to avoid falling apart again. She couldn't. She wouldn't. No more tears. 'Please' she mouthed to Quin.<br/><br/><br/>Her hands tugged at the magical bindings that held her throat against the wall, and they only tightened as she tugged, making it harder for her to breathe. She lowered her hands and let them sit in her lap, clenched into fists."
29168,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T00:37:37+0100,Sero,"He kept staring. ""Did you fight with him? you did didn't you? Didn't I tell you not to?"" He asked, moving a hand over to touch her hair. He was angry at her. What had she done? What did she do wrong? Was it bad of him to leave her here? It didn't matter if everything was clean. He took a deep breath and started softly snapping his fingers, working on he collar first.<br/><br/><br/>It'd have to come off first, since he was exhausted, he wasn't even sure if he had enough mana to undo her gagging spell. He carefully moved over and grabbed her shoulders so when the collar came undone, she wouldn't fall forward or something. ""I'm sorry, I'm tired, wait a bit. However, I want to hear exactly what happened after I get enough mana to free your voice."""
29169,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T00:42:17+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie let her head fall forward slightly as the collar came off, resting her head on Quin's shoulder for a moment before lifting it again and rubbing her neck. She could feel that he was angry at her, and she was angry at herself as well. She let herself feel the shame of her situation and nodded, looking like an ashamed servant for the first time.<br/><br/><br/>She pulled her knees to her chest and tucked her head between her legs. She wouldn't let herself fall apart again, but she could sit there and be ashamed of herself. That was okay, she decided, keeping her head down."
29170,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T00:51:19+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned before waiting a bit, he knew that casting magic when he was this tired wasn't any good. So he waited a good five minutes until he had just enough confidence in his mana flow. He motioned for her to come over and started his usual snapping routine. Waiting for the spell to be undone.<br/><br/><br/>""Can you talk? Does your throat hurt?"" He asked, touching her neck for her and frowning. ""What happened, I want to know right now. Tell me this story, alright? Even though I said not to mess with father, he certainly messed with you. You must have lost your temper! Hn? I'm very close to losing mine!"""
29171,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T00:56:16+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie approached hesitantly, keeping her eyes down as he undid the spell, and then nodding. ""Yes, it hurts."" she said quietly, her voice slightly hoarse. She kept her hands behind her back, intimidated by the tension in Quin's voice. She knew she had messed up. She knew she should have kept her mouth shut. She didn't look at him at all, not wanting to see the anger in his expression.<br/><br/><br/>""He came in when I was cleaning. H-he began to tell me what he thought of my side of the fence. He was... he was saying cruel things... and he called me worthless and said that all I'll ever be is a servant girl, and I knew he was right, and I lost my temper and yelled at him. I-I called him an evil psychopathic dictator... and then... I... I tried to attack him.. and he did those spells to control me..."" she spoke quietly, obviously aware that she had made a big mistake."
29172,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T01:02:03+0100,Sero,"Quins eyes widened. ""You...you tried to hurt him?!"" He almost yelled but kept himself controlled. He was looking really tired now and he was so distracted by his hissing of thoughts he wanted to explode. ""Look Jamie. This is...this is my FATHER we're talking about. What would you do if I tried to attack YOUR father? Well? Would you be angry? And also, BECAUSE my fathers the leader, you can speculate that he's freaking POWERFUL! Can't you? Are you dense? He could have killed you if he wanted!""<br/><br/><br/>Quin closed his eyes and turned away from her. ""You've settled yourself into a very dangerous spot. Look, you're going to apologize, with me.You're my responsibility so I have to apologize as well."""
29173,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T01:08:13+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie cringed as he spoke, stumbling back a step from him. She couldn't look at him. She didn't know what to say or do to fix it. She gulped and shifted between her feet, her hands in her pockets and her eyes closed as she tried to push away some of the emotions that threatened to overwhelm her.<br/><br/><br/>""U-Understood."" she stuttered as he finished, opening her eyes. ""I-I... I'm sorry, I just... I..."" she shook her head. ""It was stupid of me to do it. I'm sorry. I'll apologise to your father, as well. But I'm... I'm sorry for putting you in this position."""
29174,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T02:27:06+0100,Sero,"Quin released a frustrated sigh, the window cracking suddenly. Making him cringe before he forced himself to take deep breaths and calm himself further. He looked up to her and shook his head, clearly frustrated and feeling strained. His mana was rolling off him like stream, making the bed cover crinkle and his head pound. He had not been this angry for a while.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going to lie down."" He was probably going to come down with a fever at this rate.""Look. Don't apologize. You aren't...it's my fault for not foreseeing this. Okay?"" It certainly was, if he had planned ahead this wouldn't have been so painful."
29175,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T02:32:58+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie jumped as the window cracked, startled. She moved back to her spot on the floor, laying down and using her arm as a pillow again, her legs pulled up to her chest as she tried to calm herself down, figuring that Quin needed time to calm down as well, and she was better off making herself small so that he was less likely to notice her.<br/><br/><br/>She had to tell him about her own father. She knew she had to. But how could she broach the subject? And would it give him too much more power when he realised that he had within his power the ability to manipulate the leader of the other side of the city?"
29176,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T02:47:56+0100,Sero,"Quin had to wait a few moments, feeling a bit hot. Heaven forbid he actually got sick. Using up too much mana did this. He'd have to fake for now. He thought carefully about the situation. He couldn't blame Jamie for getting defensive. His father would very easily make her side angry. He was good at that, that's what he excelled at. Quin himself was better at being chummy with servants and getting extra servings from the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Why was he even thinking about that?<br/><br/><br/>He very slowly sat up and looked over. ""Jamie. Jamie, I'm not mad anymore."" This was a bit of a lie. He was mad that she drove him to seeping out mana like dumping fresh food into the disposal, but he decided not to tell her. ""Come here, let's talk about apologizing and plan how we're going to get your coffee tomorrow."""
29177,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T03:00:25+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie sat up as he said her name, looking at him and reluctantly rising, moving to sit on the bed beside him, her arms wrapping around her knees again. ""I need to tell you something."" she told him quietly, ""But I need you to promise that you wont change any of your plans, and you wont do anything differently, if I tell you..."" she looked at him, her eyes meeting his. ""But if you can't promise, then I wont tell you... and we can move on to talk about apologies and coffee..."""
29178,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T04:39:53+0100,Sero,"((Baking yeahhh)<br/><br/><br/>He paused, before staring at her. His head throbbing lightly as she sat down. He had to think about this, he was already feeling a bit crazy for a moment. however the urgency in her voice made him want to listen. He was resisting due to the fact that he was still a boit upset, however he decided he'd have to worry about that later.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll.....I'll promise."" He stated, feeling like he had just taking on some horrible vow that he was doomed to stick to. However, he decided he'd go with it. ""i'll listen Jamie."""
29179,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T10:59:13+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie kept her eyes down for a moment, thinking about how to explain. She looked up at Quin and sighed, ""My father..."" she began, then stopped. ""My... my father... is... he's like yours. I mean, he isn't magical. He can't... do any of that... he's not..."" she made a frustrated sound and looked away again. ""I don't want to tell you this. I don't want to. But I have to.""<br/><br/><br/>""Okay."" she began again after a long silence. ""I'm just... I'll say it... and then you'll know... and then we're good."" she took a deep breath. ""My father is the leader of the other side of the city. He does what your father does... except... he's all about technology, not magic. He hates this side. Hates it more than words can express."" she looked up at Quin. ""And you can break your promise, if you want. I don't expect you to not change anything because you know that. Just, please, don't tell your dad."""
29180,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T21:57:33+0100,Sero,"Quin sat still, listening. However the further she went the more uncomfortable he became. He had...something powerful in his hands. This was...this was....good? Bad? He wouldn't tell his father no...however. No! That plan would be a violation o her freedom! Quin had began to formulate a plan, a horrible plan that she wouldn't like. ""You're father is....that means....""<br/><br/><br/>Did that mean...they could maybe stop this whole thing together? If he...did say that he could fall in love. If he made her love him, then could they solve this with....marriage? That was a common aspect correct? However her people would not be happy with her being a slave. There would be many complications. He didn't look so angry now, but thoughtful.<br/><br/><br/>""I...won't change my opinion. However...no I need to think about it more."" He had almost forgotten about apologizing to his father in his feverish planning."
29181,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:06:22+0100,tamaracorine,"""Understood."" Jamie told him quietly, ""please keep me updated on what you're thinking. I... I'm eager to know."" She took a deep breath and looked up at Quin, smiling slightly as she met his gaze.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, where were we?"" She paused to think. ""Ah, yeah. I was an idiot and let your father provoke me, so now I have to humiliate myself further by apologising. That's right."" She gave him that lopsided smile again.<br/><br/><br/>""And coffee. You mentioned coffee, didn't you?"" She grinned."
29182,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:12:31+0100,Sero,"He nodded. ""Yes, perhaps I will at a later date."" He said, his eyes lighting up as he started sewing the pieces of his plan together. He still wasn't sure if it was right though. There was something that bugged him. Would his father approve? Perhaps, but he'd have to know that she was the other's daughter. He didn't want to do that yet. He'd have to speak with him later, speculate, and telling him his plans to dominate both sides of the city. Things would go smoothly if, if he could do that.<br/><br/><br/>He grinned before frowning, hoping to have a poker face. ""Let's apologize to father after dinner. Then I'll have some coffee for you in the morning. Let's see...yes. Jamie. I need to ask you something now. How do you....feel about me? As a person, discarding everything else about where I'm from and such. Be honest."""
29183,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:16:01+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie raised an eyebrow at Quin's question. She didn't know why he was asking, but she supposed that didn't matter. She had handed him a piece of information that have him more power than he would know what to do with. She had to respect that power now.<br/><br/><br/>""I... I think... I mean, I feel..."" She shrugged. ""I'm bad at putting feelings into words."" She admitted. ""I like you, as a person. You're as kind as circumstances permit, you're fun to tell stories to, and you're not bad to look at either. Why?"""
29184,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:21:35+0100,Sero,"Quin shrugged, looking around the room in thought. He didn't want to ask if...she felt...romantically in love with him. He though that, perhaps she was since she had kissed him so suddenly earlier that day. There had to be something that she wanted from him in that way. He swallow. ""I was just being curious is all. I just thought it'd be a good story.""<br/><br/><br/>He was glancing to her now and then now. Deciding not to tell her what had crossed his mind. Deciding that it was far too soon and there would probably lots of problems with his barely fabricated plan. The kiss though, why was he thinking so hard about the kiss. ""Why...did you kiss me in the first place?"" He had probably asked this before. It probably gave her a hint as to why he asked the other question."
29185,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:24:40+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie blushed as he asked her about the kiss. She felt like he was up to something - like this was a puzzle that was missing pieces and she needed to find them so she could work out what it was that Quin wanted from her. ""The... The kiss?"" She asked awkwardly.<br/><br/><br/>Why had she kissed him? She tried to think of an answer and struggled to find one. ""Because... I... It... It felt like the thing I had to do. I knew I shouldn't but something in me was forcing me to and I couldn't not do it because..."" She shrugged. ""I know it was inappropriate. I'm sorry."" She looked away, curious how he would react to her ashamed behaviour."
29186,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:45:12+0100,Sero,"He wasn't sure he liked that answer. ""Oh...because it seemed right."" He frowned and moved to grab one of his pillows before squeezing it to his chest and throwing it up into the air. ""I don't...I really didn't mind the kiss Jamie."" He admitted for the second time. ""It was just a surprise. So.....you did it because it just....seemed right?"" Did that mean the she didn't do it because she liked him?<br/><br/><br/>Quin swallowed and looked at his feet in thought. Maybe the plan wouldn't work out then. Maybe he was a little too excited about it. He wasn't sure what to do.... He closed his eyes and sighed. His seemly simple solution not looking so simple anymore. Dinner was soon and he'd have to get up and go...."
29187,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:50:18+0100,tamaracorine,"""No. I mean, yes. I mean..."" Jamie was obviously flustered, trying to find the right words and failing miserably at it. ""Quin, I did it because against all logic, I find myself attracted to you. I don't know why. I just am. But I can't be because I'm basically a piece of property now and I don't have the luxury of feelings like that.""<br/><br/><br/>She looked down at the bed, biting her lip as a blush crept onto her cheeks. ""I did it because I'm attracted to you."" She repeated, sighing. ""I'm sorry. I shouldn't have told you."""
29188,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:55:14+0100,Sero,"He wasn't listening for the first time. Quin was still trying to find any right reasoning for her to kiss him. So when Quin's consciousness bobbed up to hearing again he froze and looked up. ""You're attracted to me?"" He repeated. Unsure if he heard he right. Was she just joking since he had heard her say just before that... ""So...you like me. Basically, you've fallen in love with me?"" He asked, narrowing his eyes at her and asking it as a question.<br/><br/><br/>His mana started running hot again and he found himself seeing stars suddenly. He blinked and grabbed the pillow again, throwing it to her before assuming a detective stance when he stood up after. Placing his hand on his chin. ""So you, Jamie....like me?"""
29189,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-17T23:58:10+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie was bright red, staring up at him. She didn't know what to say, really. She felt confused as she caught the pillow and hugged it to herself, looking up at him. ""I- I wouldn't call it... I wouldn't call it love... I mean, not... Not yet..."" She looked down, hugging the pillow tighter.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Yes I like you."" She said. ""Why do I feel like I'm being interrogated about it? I'm sorry for stepping across the line of what's appropriate. I'm sorry. I'll control my feelings. You won't have to deal with them again."""
29190,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T00:03:10+0100,Sero,"He frowned. ""Don't talk like that."" He snapped, pacing in thought. So...she liked him. However she didn't...love...him. ""Yes, I can work with that."" He said aloud, looking over to her and smiling before blinking and looking away. Did he like her then? He snuck another glance at her before shrugging and coughing lightly. ""Stop talking so...negative. Okay?"" He asked, making a peace sign at her and smiling cheesily before glancing at the clock in his room.<br/><br/><br/>Dinner, he had to go to that for now."
29191,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T00:09:47+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie flinched as he snapped at her. She didn't know what he was talking about and it worried her. She held the pillow tighter and looked up at him. ""Quin, what are you talking about?"" She asked. ""I-I don't understand what's happening...""<br/><br/><br/>She noticed him looking at the clock. ""Please explain before you go to dinner. Please."""
29192,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T00:40:33+0100,tamaracorine,(Apologies for the short replies - have been replying from my phone. Was on a train.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk
29193,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T08:47:54+0100,Sero,"Quin blinked and frowned. ""Am I frightening you?"" He asked slowing down before moving in front of her, staring at her intensely before smiling uncertainly. ""Sorry I must have given you quite a shock, suddenly talking like that. I was just thinking...that maybe...maybe its okay if I fall in love with you.""<br/><br/><br/>Was that good enough for him to say? ""It might take a bit though and I'm still sorting out my feelings, I don't want you talking yourself down anymore unless its life or death. Okay?"""
29194,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T12:48:21+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie recoiled as he stared down at her, meeting his stare with uncertain eyes. She didn't know what she was meant to be doing. It didn't make sense. He wasn't making any sense. As he spoke again, she turned bright red. ""You... You think it's okay if you fall in love with me?"" She asked quietly, her voice cracking slightly. ""I... You... What?"" She stared back at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay."" She agreed as he told her to not talk herself down. She stifled a yawn, worn out from too many emotions in one day. ""Y-you have to go eat with your parents. Can I maybe sleep on your bed while you're gone?"""
29195,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T19:19:32+0100,Sero,"He nodded, looking at his feet before moving to the door. ""I promise to tell you about it...in a while. I promise."" He said, ooening the door and walking out and moving down the stairs. This was for the city. If he could do this, maybe he could get everything as he dreamed it would be.<br/><br/><br/>When he finally reached the dining room, he put on his usual attitude, finding it much easier to do then before. He would promtly apologise with Jamie later. He would solve all of this, and there would be no problem."
29196,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T23:48:59+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie managed a small smile, ""Have fun."" She told him, laying down with her head on the pillow and closing her eyes. It felt good to lay down in a bed. It felt good to be by herself.<br/><br/><br/>Quin's father smiled as he entered the room, ""ah, son. Lovely to have you with us! Your mother is delayed and will be home later. But that means we can speak frankly."" He looked at his son curiously. ""Did you remove the spells from the girl?"""
29197,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T23:53:10+0100,Sero,"Quin sat down and nodded. ""Yes father, after scoulding her. I have to apologise that I cohldnt control her better.I still have much to learn."" He closed his eyes before taking a breath. ""It was inapropriate to leave her without teaching her more. I will have to bring her to apologise to you...so she can learn that its not permitted to do such things."" He was going to keep this simple.<br/><br/><br/>He looked to his mothers place before frowning and looking back to his father, remembering something else. ""Also, the window needs to be repaired...I lost my temper and cracked it. I'll have to tell mother and apologise since she...dislikes it when things aren't in order..""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29198,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T23:55:41+0100,tamaracorine,"""You haven't broken a window for years, Quin. Are you certain you can control both yourself and this girl? We can add her to the household servants if you need us to. There's no shortage of work around here."" He raised an eyebrow, meeting Quin's gaze. ""But then again..."" He smiled as he seemed to remember something.<br/><br/><br/>""I won't tell you what I did with the first one I found. Let's just say that she was a very willing participant in some bedroom fun."""
29199,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-18T23:59:38+0100,Sero,"Quin glanced to the side feeling his face heat up slightly. ""Father please, I was only angry in your defense, I am certain I can prevent these things from happening in the future."" He mumbled, ""She can learn from the other servents when she isn't helping me."" He certainly wasn't sure what his father was implying, or hinting at what he should do. No, he did...but he was far too... he closed his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""This will be my challenge and I will be willing to take it....and...I am not as experienced as you father....in...other things...so..yes. Thank you anyway?"" He played with his silverware nervously. Feeling flustered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29200,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:02:12+0100,tamaracorine,"His father nodded, ""I'm just saying, son, that sometimes there are desires that are okay to fulfil. And you'll find these humans to be a willing participant."" He smirked then laughed. ""Onto more important things, though. Perhaps..."" He rubbed his chin as he thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Perhaps we should discuss the prospect of you one day leading. Son, are you interested in such a vocation?"""
29201,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:05:28+0100,Sero,"Quin looked up, glad that the other converaation was presumibly over. ""Absolutely father, you should know its my dream to lead both sides. It would be a feat, wouldnt it?"" His voice sounded excited and he forced himself to take breaths.<br/><br/><br/>""Though of course, I would like any advice or insight from you father. Being that you are leader today.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29202,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:08:53+0100,tamaracorine,"His father shrugged. ""I would not presume to tell you how to run a city. It's a job I learned slowly and it's a job you'll also learn slowly, but my boy, do be careful with your ambition. The other side of the city is full of secrets that are deeply shameful to them."" He leaned back in his seat as a servant delivered food, beginning to eat quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""Son, I've tried to have servants speak of these secrets but never once succeeded. Most of them refused to ever tell me and so I refused to let them speak. When you bring your human to apologise to me, she will tell me of a secret from her side, or I'll put a gagging spell on her that you will not be able to remove for at least a year."""
29203,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:14:03+0100,Sero,"""Yes father..."" he started, picking up his fork and taking a bite of what he put on his plate. Listening carefully before dropping his fork. He swallowed and quickly.apologised.<br/><br/><br/>""Father...she might not know anything."" He mumbled, not being able to look his father inthe eye. For a year? A year was a very long time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29204,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:18:48+0100,tamaracorine,"""Quin, she knows."" His father told him sternly. ""I am not a fool. I know who the girl is. I remember her from when she was a young girl and her father tried to negotiate peace with me."" He sat back in his chair. ""I would very gladly put a gagging spell on her though. She's got an uncanny ability to use colourful language.""<br/><br/><br/>He laughed and paused, looking at Quin. ""But you want to treat her with dignity, don't you, son? You're optimistic that she will be good for you without you instilling fear. She's merely a pawn in this game."""
29205,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:25:15+0100,Sero,"Quin looked to his lap and carefully and moved out of his seat. ""Father I....have some urgent business then."" He went quiet for a minute before looking over to his father. ""The peace treaty...what happened? You refused right?"" He asked. ""Or was the wall the solution to that?"" He felt a bit unnerved and closed his eyes. ""Actually I'll look it up. As I mentioned before I have some things to do. I'll return in a bit. Tell my mother I send apologies.""<br/><br/><br/>He quickly made his way out of the room before his father could say any more before moving to his room and staring at Jamie. ""I'm sorry Jame. I so sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29206,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:27:27+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie was asleep on his bed, one pillow hugged tightly to her chest and the blanket pulled over her. She looked peaceful laying there, a small smile etched onto her lips.<br/><br/><br/>As she heard Quin's voice she stirred and looked up at him, sitting up, still hugging the pillow. ""What are you sorry about? I don't understand..."""
29207,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:46:42+0100,Sero,"""He already knew about you. Also...he's going to...he's going to gag you for a year if you don't tell him on of your sides secrets. I didn't tell himi swear, he brought it up himself....and I don't think...I can undo such a spell cast by my father.""<br/><br/><br/>He felt so horrible, and sick to his stomache. His headache coming back as he was feeling feverish again. The window cracked a bit more suddenly, making hm jump then take long deep breaths.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29208,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:51:33+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie wanted to panic but she knew she couldn't. Her panic would only make Quin's worse, and then it would get harder for him. She took a deep breath to calm herself and then nodded. ""Okay. I believe you. I'll... I'll think of a secret to tell him."" She smiled faintly, shrugging. ""It's okay. I don't think you told him.""<br/><br/><br/>She stood up and stretched, her eyes meeting Quin's, licking her lips without realising it as she remembered kissing him. ""Relax, please..."""
29209,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T00:57:40+0100,Sero,"Quin shook and closed his eyes as he sat on the bed and laid back down. Wanting to just curl up and count his mistakes. He forced himself to take deep breaths and smiled. It was a wrecked smile and probably looked hideous.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. I should have know that he would already know before me. I don't want you to go mute...."" he wispered, moving up and and over in front of her. Leaning forward to place his face in his hand. ""I just don't know what to do.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29210,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T01:00:42+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie hesitated as he moved closer to her, stroking his cheek gently with her thumb. She leaned down a moment later and kissed his forehead tenderly. ""Calm down, Quin. It's not your fault."" She told him, her lips close to his as she spoke. ""I'll tell him what he wants to know. I don't know any recent information, just past information, so I can't give away things that would damage my father.""<br/><br/><br/>She hesitated again, then planted another small kiss on his lips. ""Are you okay?"""
29211,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T01:07:33+0100,Sero,"He could feel sparks light up inside his head as she kissed him again. He shook his head quietly telling himself he was fkne before saying out loud. ""I'm fine, I'm fine."" He chided, leaning forward before stopping, then looking down to his lap.<br/><br/><br/>Was thijs really okay? He was wondering before he leaned forward again, kissing her much more brave then before. Her forehead was cold against his and it felt nice. His vision was a bit hazy so he closed his eyes. Wrapping his arms around her shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29212,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T01:14:22+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie let him pull her a little closer to him, enjoying the contact between their lips, her hands running through his hair slowly as they kissed.<br/><br/><br/>She pulled away eventually, smiling down at him. ""I said I wouldn't kiss you, didn't i? Uh, sorry..."""
29213,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T01:17:31+0100,Sero,"Quin shook his head. ""I don't care."" He mumbled, keeping his arms where they were and leaning on her. His head was burning and he couldn't think at all. Everything was all muddled and he could feel himself sweating, since his clothes were sticking to his skin.<br/><br/><br/>""L...let's go see father."" He tried, kind of sitting up before just leaning on here again and closing his eyes since everything had gotten shaky.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29214,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T01:25:22+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie shook her head, ""you need to calm down first."" She told him quietly, her hands gently rubbing his shoulders. ""Just breathe, okay? And when you're feeling okay, we'll go talk to your dad...""<br/><br/><br/>She sighed as she kept rubbing his shoulders, leaning back against the wall."
29215,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T01:28:52+0100,Sero,"""I just need to get some rest, my mana is just low...its like...health bar but not."" He complained, staring up to her before closing his eyes and letting her rub his shoulders. ""I need tk be ready for tomorrow since that favor I wantes to ask..."" he paused and glanced up to Jamie. ""I'm not sure if you'll like it.""<br/><br/><br/>Asking Jamie to take him to her side of the wall was dangerous, especially after a council meeting where he might change his opinion. He didn't want to suddenly switch on her. ""I'll be there in a minute. I promise...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29216,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T01:40:51+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded, moving her hands to rub the sides of his head gently, her thumbs tracing circles on his temple. ""Do you want me to go be humble and contrite and stuff with your father while you rest? I can keep my temper under control."" she assured him, leaning down to kiss his forehead, then his nose, and then his lips once more. ""Or I can sit here and do this, I guess."" she shrugged, laughing quietly."
29217,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T02:04:57+0100,Sero,"""I'm not sure what will hapoen kf you go on your own."" He whispered, letting her do what she was doing. Not minding her at all and actually enjoying the attention. As well as her gentle actions. He closed his eyes slowly, before taking a slow breath.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you succor you'll be okay. How sure? Positive? I can still come. I'm just a little.sick is all.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29218,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T02:16:06+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie laughed quietly, ""I'll be fine."" she assured him, gently moving his head from her lap and onto the pillow. ""Stay put. I'll be back."" she kissed him one more time before leaving the room, closing the door gently and heading downstairs. Quin's father raised his voice not long later, but Jamie's voice remained unheard.<br/><br/><br/>She came back fifteen minutes later, letting out a short sigh. ""It's okay. I'm okay."" she said quietly."
29219,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T02:23:25+0100,Sero,"Quin had waited for a while, listening as his father yelled before closing his eyes and falling asleep where she had left him. His face a slight red from his fever. Ironically, he was feverish about the results. He couldn't figure out why he couldnt find Jamie in his dream.<br/><br/><br/>When Jamie came back he had moved to his bed and was facing away from her asleep, only barely hearing her voice as it rustled him out of his dream. He opened his eyes quietly and turned over carefully, ""What happened....?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29220,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T02:27:28+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie approached the bed and lay down, resting her head on Quin's stomach. ""I answered some questions... told him what I knew about the power grid on my side of the city, explained what my job was in taking parcels between sides of the city, and then listened to him yell at me for a little before apologising and being told that I could go.""<br/><br/><br/>She peered up at Quin, shrugging. ""Are you okay? You look... you don't look too good..."""
29221,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T02:32:31+0100,Sero,"Quin smiled. ""I'm glad you didn't come back mute."" He wispered, playing with Jamie's hair since it was in his reach. Carefully untangling what he could. He only barely heard the next question.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm just a tiny bit sick."" He stated. ""But you won't get sick from it. Its a mana thing....."" he said, hoping that maxe her relieved.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29222,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T02:37:19+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded, making small, happy sound as he played with her hair. She wasn't used to gentle physical contact, and it was nice to feel his fingers entangled in her hair. Her eyes slipped closed and she smiled. ""I'm not worried about getting sick. I'm okay. I'm worried about you. Do you need to stop using magic for a bit?"" she tilted her head to the side to look up at Quin, her eyes meeting his.<br/><br/><br/>His words from earlier were bouncing around her mind - could he fall in love with her? What did he think he could do if he did? What would change? What would he do with her? She didn't know what to think and so she tried to not think about it."
29223,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T03:41:38+0100,Sero,"Quin nodded. ""Yeah, I need to take a magic break for a bit. I've used too much within two days..."" He mumbled, closing his eyes and sighing. ""I can't believe how much energy goes into all of...this. What would you call it? Living this style of life? Getting angry...it's been along time. Remember when I said that there are two different types of magic users? Ones who's mana just depletes and those who go out of control when they're tired? I'm the second one. So my mana just....goes.""<br/><br/><br/>He smiled slightly. I wish things were as easy as can be. You know they say stuff like...'like magic!' and act all amazed when something gets done quickly? Real magic isn't like that. Life wasn't made for miracles."""
29224,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T03:44:40+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie listened to him speak, trying to wrap her head around the ideas he was giving her about magic. She had always assumed that magic just... worked... but he was showing her that every action had a reaction, even with magic. She shifted again, moving so she was laying close beside Quin, one of her arms wrapped gently around him, her face close to his. ""I'm sorry you've had to use it so much."" she whispered, her forehead resting against his."
29225,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T03:47:37+0100,Sero,"He blinked at her sudden closeness. Before shaking his head. ""Don't apologize."" He mumbled, touching her face gently before dragging her closer to him and sighing. ""I'll get better if I don't move, if I just sleep probably."" He mumbled, wanting that to be the case and wanting it to happen. He didn't want to take any medicine for something like this since it was pathetic. Though he was running a headache that was the level of an earthquake, though the whole time he tried to keep a straight face. ""It's not your fault okay?"" He repeated."
29226,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T03:50:46+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded, feeling herself pressed up close against Quin's body. She shifted for a moment, pulling the blanket over the both of them and planting one more small kiss on his lips. ""I know it's not my fault. Well, it sort of is... but... I won't blame myself. I promise. You told me not to speak badly of myself, so I wont."" she whispered. ""Goodnight.""<br/><br/><br/>She stayed beside him all night, her body close to his and her legs intertwined with his. She needed comfort, and she found it as she slept. Her body and mind both relished the actual bed, and the fact that there was someone close beside her. She woke up slowly in the morning, groaning quietly and peering at Quin."
29227,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T04:23:12+0100,Sero,"Quin only woke up to the shifting next to him. He stretched and turned over, only hugging the person like a pillow before realizing who is was. He stopped, before hugging Jamie anyway and closing his eyes again. Taking a long breath to suck in her scent. ""Good morning."" He whispered quietly, before kissing her forehead and tucking his head between her neck and chest. ""Good night."" He mumbled again. Deciding that that worked just fine.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't move for a bit before her moved closer to her and huffed. ""I have to get up don't I?' He asked, frowning deeply."
29228,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T04:41:05+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie laughed as he fell asleep again, her arms wrapping around him tighter and closing her eyes as she let herself drift into that place between asleep and awake, happy being there and content to stay there. She looked at him when he woke up again, smiling. ""I have no right to tell you what to do, so... well, you can do whatever it is that you want."" she smiled."
29229,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-19T21:42:34+0100,Sero,"((Ah snap I thought I replied!))<br/><br/><br/>He really just wanted to stay there and pretend he was sick a little longer, but the haziness from the night before had lessened and Quin had probably overcome the brunt of his fever. ""I have to join father at the council meeting."" He rumbled, closing his eyes in disappointment before shaking his head. This was what he wanted, he couldn't complain. Over the night he had probably snapped right back into his lazy attitude.<br/><br/><br/>After a few more mites, Quin finally completely removed himself from his bed. Dragging his feet loathsomely to the closet, grabbing appropriate and nice clothes and moving to the bathroom to take a shower and shave afterwards. He was prepared, most likely, for todays venture. however Quin had realized that his father might say something to him about the night before. Which he didn't remember well. He'd just have to hope that his father didn't gag<i>him</i>after a while...."
29230,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-20T12:37:30+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked at him from her place on the bed, still slowly waking up. She had slept surprisingly well, considering the strange circumstances she found herself in. Looking at Quin, she imagined the possibility of them falling in love, and she had to admit that she wasn't all together opposed to the idea. She watched him walk into the bathroom, running a hand through her hair and peeking at the mark on her wrist before laying back down to enjoy a few more minutes rest while Quin showered.<br/><br/><br/>When he came out of the shower, she smiled at him. ""Hey,"" she said, hugging a pillow to herself. ""Do you want me to do anything while you're out today? I'll keep my mouth shut and not cause trouble. Just, uh, give me something to keep me occupied, please?""<br/>(sorry that took so long - brain full.)"
29231,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-20T17:08:58+0100,Sero,"Quin sighed, stretching in his official clothes and frowning. This would be painful. Well, the suit would be. He had to brush his hair in a neatish way, and make sure everything was all alligned.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't sure what she could do... ""Today you could help everyone else around the hoise right? .....I mean you can't fix the window, and you cleaned this place up well enough....they'd have plenty of things for you to do. Promise."""
29232,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-21T00:10:28+0100,tamaracorine,"""Got it."" Jamie told him, quietly admiring the way he looked in a suit. She stood up and stretched, pushing her hair to the side so the shaved part was visible. She leaned against the wall and smiled a little, ""Can I shower first? Is it okay if I use your shower or do I need to go outside and get hosed down?"" she smirked, clearly being sarcastic.<br/><br/><br/>She was nervous about him leaving her for the day, but knowing that his father would also be gone was a source of comfort to her."
29233,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-21T13:21:27+0100,Sero,"(I keep passing out))<br/><br/><br/>Quin nodded. ""Sure, but uh, I don't think we usually hose down servants...."" He at least didn't, which made him a little confused. Did they do that? He was starting to feel a bit lostt. He shook his head. ""Use the dry towel, uhm and there's a comb you can use. I don't own a brush for obvious reasons."" He didn't have long locks.<br/><br/><br/>He took a breath, turning to the door and looking back. ""I'm going to meet father. I'll see you later....."" he had forgotten about her coffee! He decided not to mention it as he slipped out the door and gently shut it."
29234,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-23T14:46:22+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie laughed as his baffled words, watching him leave before walking into the bathroom to shower. She let the hot water wash away her stress and anxiety, enjoying being by herself properly and relishing the fact that in these few moments, she had freedom to do and be what she wanted.<br/><br/><br/>Quin's father waited for him at the bottom of the stairs. The council meeting was to take place in the meeting room of the house - he had had it put in simply so that all powerful conversations took place in his household. ""Good morning, son. I trust you slept well. The girl and I spoke last night. She seems clueless as to the current circumstances on her side of the city. It makes me think she barely knows her father at all.""<br/>(Everything okay?)"
29235,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-24T07:31:02+0100,Sero,"So much exhaustion.....°^°))<br/><br/><br/>""Well then, what do you know about her father?"" He was quite simply curious as to what his father knew. It was a mystery. He was about to see something rare too. Would his questions be answered then? He wasn't sure.<br/><br/><br/>He was relieved however, that she only knew old news, and that she didn't blow up at his father. Or Quin would have had a very mute serva....friend. would he consider her a friend? Then a crush? He realised this wasn't the time for such things. ""Shall you lead then father?"""
29236,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-25T13:48:56+0100,tamaracorine,"""I know enough of him to know that he isn't trustworthy."" Quin's father told him firmly. ""The details are not yours to know. For all I know, son, you'll find yourself attracted to the girl and tell her everything that I tell you. But, I certainly hope that you have better sense than to indulge such naive fantasies."" he laughed and walked into the meeting room with Quin behind him.<br/><br/><br/>The meeting wasn't exciting - it was mostly administration and easy decisions. The council went along with whatever their leader suggested, except for occasional questions to clarify a detail, but they always agreed in the end. The meeting lasted all morning and into early afternoon, and when the room had emptied, Quin's father smiled at his son. ""And that, my boy, is part of the day to day responsibility involved in this position.""<br/><br/><br/>Jamie walked into the room with another servant a few moments later, clearing up the mugs from the meeting. Quin's father looked at her, his eyes watching the way she walked - she had her shoulders slightly hunched over and her eyes directed downwards, the same way she looked when Quin had been chastising her. As the servant and Jamie left the room, Quin's father chuckled. ""Good work, son. She's acting like a proper servant now.""<br/>(Do you have finals at school or something?)"
29237,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-25T19:58:25+0100,Sero,"((I have an online chem final and need to finish online history, and I also keep getting distracted @_@ summers only in a couple weeks though!))<br/><br/><br/>Quin nodded, mulling over the idea that Jamie's father might be more dangerous then he thought. It made him slightly uncomfortable however seeing that his father didn't rrust him as much because of Jamie. Though it hurt even more because he was right. He was so right that it made him cringe. ""Yes father, I understand your vantage point.""<br/><br/><br/>When they went through the meeting, Quin was slightly dissapointed. There wasn't anything for him to really cling to, to take interest in and ponder about excessively. Therefore he was feeling understimulated and bored. However he sat up tall through the h,whole thing. Wanting to reflect positively on his father's image.<br/><br/><br/>When they finally finished, he was more half coherent then anything. He sighed and leaned on the wall before jolting up again when his father addressed him. He didn't really like what his father said, howevr he was also relieved that this meant that he wouldn't be at odds with Jamie later....<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you father I appreciate your feedback."" He attempted, still possiibly sounding a tad bit tired. ""I have to get changed now and finish my rounds so if...you'll excuse me.""<br/><br/><br/>Quin realised that what he was planningto do was far more exciting than the meeting."
29238,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-05-26T02:37:19+0100,tamaracorine,"""You are excused."" His father told him, leaving the meeting room and walking up the stairs to his study. He seemed happy, pleased that his son was beginning to show promise regarding leadership instead of wandering to and fro around the city with little to no aim. This new vigour he displayed was promising.<br/><br/><br/>Jamie saw Quin walking back to his room and finished cleaning the window she was cleaning as he passed, excusing herself and rushing back to Quin's room. She looked at him curiously. ""What happened? Was there anything interesting? What was the favour you wanted?"" she took a breath. ""Uh, sorry. I'll calm down."""
29239,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T06:41:20+0100,Sero,"((Alright! School is officiallyover andican pour .y heart into these.I apologise for the wait my dear.))<br/><br/><br/>Quin had to suck up the fact that he was wavering with his father. There were just....too many things he had to know. Too many things he wasn't sure of because of Jamie. He didn't dislike that though. He didn't hate the new ideas that Jamie stirred up in his mind. He smiled softly and closed the door to his room before looking up.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Jamie, nothing happened much how are you?"" He started casually, pulling out a bag and putting it on his bed before frowning to her. ""Do any of these clothes look casual?"" He motioned to his closet and grinned. ""I wanted to talk about...something stupid."" He held his breath before lookingJamie over. ""I um...I want to go to your side. What do you think?"""
29240,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:12:18+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked at him curiously, sitting down on the edge of his bed and watching him look through his closet. It didn't make sense. His words didn't compute in her mind, coming across as a blur of noise until she could think about them. She pushed her hair to the side, the shaved part showing again.<br/><br/><br/>""You want to... what?"" she asked uncertainly. ""You can't be serious. You cannot seriously want me to take you to my side of the fence."" she shook her head. ""Because you stopped me from going home, remember? Now you want me to take you back with me? What are you expecting me to do there? Show you around? Introduce you to my family as my new owner?"""
29241,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:16:14+0100,Sero,"Quin looked dissapointed. ""No I wasn't I mean....not like that."" He grumbled, sitting down. ""I was planning on hiding your mark, pretending I not a mage and just...getting a tour?"" He wasn't sure how to phrase it. ""I want to know what your side is like....I guess."" He shifted.<br/><br/><br/>""How could I not be curious? I just want to learn a few things, about over there...about the stories...about you, Jamie. I want to know where you're coming from. Come on please? I won't cast spells, I won't case trouble, and I'll listen to you for a change. Maybe. Sometimes. It depends. Most the time though."""
29242,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:21:25+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie rested her forehead against Quin's shoulder, inhaling and exhaling slowly. She didn't know why she was so frustrated by his request, and she didn't want to be frustrated. Her arms slipped around his waist, and she continued to breathe slowly, calming herself down. She stayed there for a long while, holding Quin close, her head on his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay."" she whispered hesitantly. ""I'll take you. But we can't go anywhere near my father. Deal?"" she lifted her head to look up at him, her lips close to his cheek. If he turned his head, his lips would graze hers."
29243,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:25:35+0100,Sero,"Quin leaned back, crossing his legs and holding onto his feet. Smilinhg as she wraped her arms around him. ""Really? Okay, no where near your father. I promise, cross my heart let's go!"" He moved his hand over and patted her head. Like an excited kid trying to reassure someone but it wasn't working. When he turned he realised their lips were close....very close.<br/><br/><br/>He kissed her by impulse and turned his body whike releasing his feet. Moving to hug her back. He moved back and smiled. ""I'll be careful, you just need to tell me how to fit it right?"" He asked, licking his lips in thought."
29244,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:29:00+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie relaxed as he kissed her, letting him pull her closer as he hugged her. She stood up slowly, walking over to his closet and looking through it. She picked out a pair of jeans, some sneakers, and a black t-shirt. ""Put these on... And uh, maybe give me back my other clothes. I look suspicious like this. It might blend in here, but not across the fence.""<br/><br/><br/>She threw his clothes onto the bed beside him. ""How do you know I won't just run away when we get there? Call for help and disappear?"" she asked, biting her lip and looking him up and down."
29245,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:34:31+0100,Sero,"Quin nodded and grabbed them. Taking off his current shirt and putting the black one on. Then putting on a jacket over it. Her clothes were luckily clean and in his bottem drawer so he dug around and found them. Handing them over before looked up with a slight smile. She was lettin him do this, she didn't know how excited he was did she? However....the last part made him uncomfortable as doubt swirled up in his chest.<br/><br/><br/>He looked back to her before smiling. ""You...wouldn't do that."" She wouldn't right? He didn't want her to think he didn't trust her. However he understood how likely that possiblilty was. He shifted before going quiet, finding some other clothes that he thought would work. Not saying much after. He wasn't sure if he should be angry with himself....or with her idea. Would she do that? He'd have to trust she wouldn't."
29246,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:39:14+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie picked up her clothes and walked into the bathroom, changing back into them. When she walked out of the bathroom again, she had her shoulders held further back, and a smile on her face. She felt like herself again. She frowned as she realised how tense Quin looked, tracing her finger over the mark on her wrist.<br/><br/><br/>""I won't run."" she told him quietly. ""I promise. No running away. I wouldn't mess up things between you and your father by doing that. It'd be stupid of me."" she smiled, her fingers grazing her lips as she remembered their kiss. ""Besides,"" she grinned playfully. ""I like kissing you."""
29247,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:51:54+0100,Sero,"Quin had finished packing lightly when she came back. Putting everything in his backpack before looking back when she came out. He had fully changed as well, and the result was slightly uncomfortable. He didn't wear jeans often. He had been worrying suddenly, however Jamie reassuring him did help.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled lightly, a more relieved smiled then quirky before laughing. ""Don't tempt me please."" He requested, moving lightly towards her. ""Let's go then. This is the usual time for me to check the walls. Its normal for me to wink out for a couple days on weekends anyways. Its a long border you know."""
29248,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T07:56:11+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie smiled as he moved closer, pressing herself against the doorframe a little, her back arching. She pushed herself off the doorframe quickly, then pulled her black hoodie over her red shirt, knowing that she needed to blend in until they got to the border. She followed Quin out of the house, remaining silent as they walked towards the border. It scared her, to think that she could get caught on her side. The humiliation of someone seeing her mark, especially her father or her friends, would kill her.<br/><br/><br/>She ducked through a hole in the border with Quin, removing the hoodie and leaving it at the border as she walked into the city. Buildings looked much the same as the other side, but they were covered in graffiti - beautiful graffiti that coloured the city, rather than destroyed it. ""So, this is my side..."" she told him. ""It doesn't really look that different."""
29249,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T08:01:30+0100,Sero,"Quin smiled, following after her casually and slipping into his usual lazy walk that he did while a patrolling. Hesitating for a second before moving through the hole. There was a feeling of excitment, and the color on the other side plauged his eyes. It smelled a little different. Just a bit. It made his heart pound and adrenalline rush through his veins.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled giddily before grabbing Jamie's wrist and snapping his fingers quietly. The mark faded before sinking into her skin. He could see it still, it was like magic had printed her veins. However after he stopped trying it was gone. He'd have to focus to see the soft traces of the mark. It didn't change that it was there, and that she belonged to him though. ""Its cool. Show me around, come on!"""
29250,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T08:05:32+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie laughed a little, taking his hand and jogging through the streets, winding through some alley ways and stopping in front of an apartment building. She kept hold of his hand, quickly running up the fire escape stairs on the outside of the building, and sliding open a window to an apartment, slipping into the window.<br/><br/><br/>It was, of course, her apartment. It had walls lined with bookshelves, crowded full of books of all sorts of genres and topics. Her kitchen was clean, and her bedroom door was closed. She smiled, inhaling the familiar scent. It smelled like leather, because of the couch sitting there. ""I live here. Or, used to..."""
29251,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T08:10:34+0100,Sero,"Quin looked around the whole time. Taking in how different this side was. How exciting! He huffed before jumping on the couch and releasing a sigh. ""So nkce, it smells so sharp..."" I mumbled, rolling over before sighing, his bag falling open and a few things falling out. Quin blinked before frowning....and picked up Jamie's cell phone from the mess.<br/><br/><br/>""So um, I brought this. I thought...I mean its a communication device right? Are people worrying about you? Er..."" he huffed feeling kind of...jealous that people would. Before tucking the cellphone underneath him suddenly and refusing to budge. ""On second thought. Fight me for it."""
29252,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T08:19:50+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie jumped at the sight of her cell phone. ""You... you brought it?"" she asked, perking up immediately. She was about to take it from him when he put it underneath him. She groaned, hesitating. Closing the space between them would surely make her nervous, and her heart race. She knew it would likely lead to more kissing.<br/><br/><br/>She smiled and moved towards him, trying to pull it out from underneath him, resisting the urge to sit on top of him."
29253,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T08:25:36+0100,Sero,"Quin huffed and flattened himself on the couch, sinking into its sharp smell. ""You'll have to try harder..."" he mumbled, still being a bit pouty about it. It was stupid and usually he never felt...upset over something like this. Howv,ever...jealous? Jealous?! Why would he feel, she had really sent him in for a loop.<br/><br/><br/>He completely cut her off from his belly by sort of flipping to his side, clutching the phone to his chest before looking back to her with a teasing smirk of being pleased with himself. ""I thought you'd be faster at this..."" he taunted, grinning cheekily at her lack of progress."
29254,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T08:49:24+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie raised an eyebrow, laughing and leaping onto him, straddling his waist and pushing him down flat, her smile widening as she began to try to pry the phone from his hands. She forgot how vulnerable her position was, about the sexual tension between them, laughing as they fought for the phone, enjoying the play.<br/><br/><br/>""Aw, come on."" she laughed. ""If you give me the phone, I'll get off of you..."" she promised, grinning down at him.<br/>(tapatalk keeps saying you've replied, but the site has nothing....)"
29255,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-07T23:09:15+0100,tamaracorine,(AGH. My phone keeps telling me you replied. Still. So annoying.)
29256,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-08T00:02:33+0100,Sero,"(Eh really? I didn't respond because I passed out @_@))<br/><br/><br/>Quin huffed at her suddenly moving on top of him before trying to escape. ""I didn't know you were into that."" He mumbled, tugging the phone back before it flew out of his hand and scattered on the floor. ""Ack!""<br/><br/><br/>He attempted to move out from under her before grabbing her around the waist instead and pulling her to him. ""Not letting you escape! I'll get it back somehow so uh...he was at a loss as to what to do."""
29257,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-08T00:11:22+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie was about to leap for her phone when his hands moved to her waist. She froze for a moment, aware of every point of her body that his hands were touching. She bit her lip anxiously, her heart racing and her mind a blur. ""I..."" She tried to speak but couldn't seem to find words.<br/><br/><br/>A second later she leaned down to kiss him, her hands tangling in his hair and her heart still racing as she pressed against him. She felt herself kissing harder, her body pressing harder, and after a few minutes, pulled away and slipped off his lap. ""I... Uh... Sorry..."""
29258,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-08T00:21:01+0100,Sero,"Shim was surprised when she leaned forward. His mind set still focused on the phone before she suddenly kissed him again. Was she a monster? But he had kissed back so he was equally guilty, his heart had hammered dangerously in his chest and rattled him up like usual. Her hands running through his haor felt like fire. It took him a minute to remember how to breath.<br/><br/><br/>When she pulled back Quin laughed softly. ""Its fine. I can't say I didn't like it."" He mumbled, forgetting about the phone as he leaned back on the couch and breathed in slowly. She had pulled back too soon, but to say that made him feel awkward."
29259,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-08T00:24:06+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie sat down on the floor by the couch, her head right near Quin's chest. ""Sorry. For pulling away so fast. I just, uh, I don't know how much experience you have of making out in couches, but that level of intensity often ends in clothes being removed and I wasn't sure you wanted that...""<br/><br/><br/>She leaned her head back so it touched his chest, meeting his eyes. ""So, uh, this is my apartment. It's nothing fancy, but it's mine until they decide I'm gone for good and sell it..."""
29260,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-08T01:25:06+0100,Sero,"""Don't apologise for something like that but uh...I wasn't going to...strip you or anything weird."" He mumbled, looking confused. You could see that he was a bit more sheltered then most to a point that it was slightly ridiculous. Then again, he never watched any movies and only read books on leadership.<br/><br/><br/>""Nice place! You're here for now right? They won't take it away. Right? Do you have to check in or something? So, show me the machines! Your magic! I want to see that."""
29261,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-08T01:41:44+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie laughed, ""it's not so much that...stripping... Is a..."" She blushed, not used to having to explain this to someone. She shook her head, hiding her bright red cheeks and laughing quietly. ""Kissing doesn't always just stay as kissing, if you know what I mean..."" She mumbled, looking up at him with just her eyes visible.<br/><br/><br/>Grateful for the topic change, she stood up. ""Our day to day lives aren't exactly full of machines. At least, mine isn't. The rich people have machines that do everything for them. Cook, clean, wipe their bottoms after they go to the toilet... But this part of town isn't exactly fancy."" She shrugged. ""I'm guessing you want to see some of the fancy part?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk"
29262,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:20:14+0100,Sero,"Quin stared at her before his eyes widened and he glanced away. Oh. Ohhhh. Was that where that was supposed to go? Is that what she wanted? He was confused now and decided that if something like that happened again...er, he would...ask? No no no no....that was... he didn't have to think about that now. He was the master. Why would he ask?<br/><br/><br/>He thought of his father and cringed.<br/><br/><br/>He gladly took on her next statement, mentally patting himself on the back for bringing up something else for them to talk about without meaning to. ""Fancy part? I was happy just seeing the graffitti. We used to make murals with magic you know. I would in school. I would show you but I don't know if they can sense magic here..."" he mumbled before laughing.<br/><br/><br/>""Back to the fancy thing, I really do want to see the mechanical things! Like robots and what you use to build....I heard you use machines to help you go up and down floors too. I mean...er...we have magic ones but its not the same...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29263,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:27:53+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie smiled, ""I'll show you. Just, uh, give me a minute."" she walked into the bedroom and closed the door, slipping on a pair of jeans and a leather jacket, along with some boots, before walking out again. Her bedroom was, put bluntly, a mess. Clothes were strewn everywhere, and books sat in piles against the walls. She closed the door, hoping that Quin wouldn't get curious about the contents.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on, then."" she smiled at him, walking out the front door rather than taking the fire escape. She pushed the button on the elevator and waited until the door opened, leading Quin inside. ""So, it isn't magic,"" she pointed up to the glass ceiling that revealed all of the mechanics behind it. ""It's pretty cool, though."" she took his hand as the door opened again, leading him out of the building and down some side streets.<br/><br/><br/>The further they walked, the cleaner the city got. ""Alright, now, we can't be seen here, so... we have to just watch from here. Got it?"" she leaned against the side of an alley way. Just on the other side of the road was the hub of all the city business. Robotic messengers buzzed around the ground, and tubes on the outside of the huge glass building carried messages through them. People rushed back and forth wearing fancy suits, and if a surface wasn't made of glass, it was made of bright steel without a scratch, or it was white. The sight was blinding.<br/><br/><br/>""This is where my father works."" Jamie whispered."
29264,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:33:12+0100,Sero,"Quin tried not to be too involved in the elevator since she might laugh at him. It was hard to think that this was normal to them. It made him uncomfortable really. How could they adjust to something like this? Then again they possibly thought the same of magic.<br/><br/><br/>The further and further they got away from the apartment though was when Quin was really getting excited. His eyes attemoting to stick to everything he saw. He could only barely heed her warnings as he wandered with his head attempting to wrap around the mechanics of this world.<br/><br/><br/>It was when they got right infront of the building that her father worked was when his eyes widened. He was a little confused though. He looked around as if trying to find something important. However he really wasn't sure where it was, leavingna puzzled expression on his face. ""Hey Jamie, let's leave..."" he mumbled, looking around the area in a concerned way.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29265,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:38:27+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked up at him as he requested they leave, her expression confused. ""Yeah, sure..."" She agreed, turning around and going down a different alley. She led him back to the border.<br/><br/><br/>""What's wrong?"" She asked as she looked up at the fence. ""Did you see something?"""
29266,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:46:42+0100,Sero,"Quin shook his head, still looking confused. ""I just started to feel light headed is all. Maybe it was too much excitement for me...and besides...there was..."" he looked even less sure of himself as he looked her over.<br/><br/><br/>""Do they have magic detectors here? I mean I sensed some magic floating around I just thought it was weird for a mechanical city. Nn....yeah I don't feel so good. Sorry....""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29267,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:49:43+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked around to check that no one was nearby, and satisfied that they weren't being watched, gently approached Quin and pushed his hair back from his face. ""What's going on?"" she asked quietly, concern etched into her voice. ""We don't have magic detectors over here, it's just... assumed that people will notice, I guess."" she shrugged.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you want to go home? We can find a gap in the fence and head back, if you like."" she pulled her leather jacket off. ""You need to make my marking show again, though. Then we can go back to your room and relax until you feel better... if you, uh..."" she shrugged. ""Sorry. You're in charge. I'm just worried about you, is all."""
29268,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:54:23+0100,Sero,"Quin shook his head, staring at the city. ""Maybe the fuels you use? Hahaha it might be that but I swear..."" he huffed before looking Jamie over. ""I'll stay at your place for a while still okay. I didn't feel sick there.""<br/><br/><br/>No, he was curious. He could have sworn he felt magic in waves from underneath the city. There was something else he wanted to look into. He didn't want to worry her but he wanted to kmow about it. ""So lets get inside alright? I'm getting cold and walking home is too far."" Quin complained, his eyes moving to the guards on his side that he could see through the mana barrier.<br/><br/><br/>There was a chance she couldn't since she didn't use magic.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's hurry up okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29269,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T08:57:28+0100,tamaracorine,"""Got it..."" Jamie nodded, leading him through a few streets and back to her apartment. She got a pillow from her bedroom and threw it onto the couch for him. ""There you go. Do you need anything else?"" she asked, still concerned. ""I... I can see what I've got. I'd offer you my bed but I'm not willing to let you see how messy my bedroom is."" she laughed awkwardly.<br/><br/><br/>Jamie knew something else was happening. She could sense the nerves in Quin, but she didn't know what it was or what questions to ask to find out the answer, so she settled for trying to make sure he was okay. ""I've got beer. Do you like beer? Or vodka? Or do you guys not drink alcohol?"""
29270,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T09:03:39+0100,Sero,"Quin shook his head and burried his head in the pillow. Drowning himself in its scent. Her scent. He was trying to figure this out, it was so weird. He couldn't feel it anymore but it was nagging him in the back of his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""If any of those help headaches I don't care anymore. Ah, but, beer tastes gross, its usually cheap too."" He turned and frowned. ""I don't know my tolerance.either. Magic and alchohol are weird."" He mumbled. People drank alchohol sure but...he just never cared enough. He had nothing for or against it and had no interest either way.<br/><br/><br/>He only used stuff for his benefit anyways...."
29271,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T09:07:37+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked at him and then sat down on the couch, putting his head in her lap. ""None of them help. And I'm not sure that kissing you would help either, so I'll just sit here."" She smiled down at him.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you think? What's happening? What magic?"" She asked."
29272,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-10T18:48:55+0100,Sero,"""I was hoping it would."" Quin mumbled before turning to stare at Jamie, letting her move his head onto her lap. He wanted to kiss her but he held back since it would distract him. Her presense was sort of like that.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know I just thought I felt magic. I'm not like my father who can figure these things out. I was thinking that if you had magic detectors you'd have to have mages helping you.....would some do that? Maybe but I wasn't sure...I'm not sure. Its just all weird."""
29273,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T00:43:22+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie frowned, playing with his hair and falling into thought. She couldn't think about what it was that was happening, because she didn't understand it. It just wasn't something she knew enough about to have a valid opinion on it. Her hands gently rubbed his temple and she leaned down to kiss his forehead. ""Let's get you to a point where your head doesn't hurt, then we can deal with it, okay?""<br/><br/><br/>She sat back, sighing. She was worried. She trusted Quin's instincts, and if he was right, then something was very, very wrong."
29274,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T00:55:30+0100,Sero,"Quin nodded sheepishly before closing his eyes, his hand moving to touch her face. He missed and touched he hair instead. He didn't mind that. However he put his hand back down anyway.<br/><br/><br/>""It'll settle soon, it was just that one area where it was really strong. I wouldn't be surprised if some mages were helping out your side. Maybe they just don't come out about it because your people wouldn't like it....""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my BNTV400 using Tapatalk"
29275,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T00:58:51+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie took his hand and drew it back up to her face, guiding it to her cheek, and then down over her lips. The couch was wide enough that they could both lay down, so she slid down until she was laying beside him, her body close to his. ""I wouldn't be surprised, either."" she admitted. ""My father did once talk about using their energy.""<br/><br/><br/>She liked laying with him. It felt oddly safe, in an exhilerating sort of way."
29276,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:01:38+0100,Sero,"Quin was a bit alarmed by her phrasing. ""Using...their energy?"" He asked, sighing at how confortable her lying down made him. He needed to focus though. Focus!<br/><br/><br/>""What did he mean by that, do you know at all?"" He asked carefully just as her phone started ringing. Making him startled as he jolted back a bit. ""Um, for you?"""
29277,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:06:05+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked at the phone with a nervous expression. ""I'm not answering it."" she mumbled. ""Let it go to the machine."" she wrapped her arms around Quin and pulling him closer. She listened to the ringing, and shrugged. ""I don't know what he meant. Something to do with energy converting to mechanical power, but I never understood it enough to really have an opinion..."""
29278,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:13:03+0100,Sero,"""It might be your father. Since it says 'dad' on the screen."" Quin mumbled before thinking what she said over. Letting her move him closer to her. It felt nice, like his mom hugging him.<br/><br/><br/>He liked that about her. ""Converting magic to energy is really tedious. Id think that it would be much more complicated then casting a spell you'd have to have someone to provide magic. Like....24/7...."""
29279,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:15:44+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie gulped and slid off the couch, approaching the phone and picking it up. She wasn't sure about what to do or say, but she answered anyway. ""Hey, dad..."" she greeted. ""What's up?"" she asked, her nervous eyes looking towards Quin. She regretted picking up the phone as soon as she did it.<br/><br/><br/>This couldn't end well."
29280,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:23:48+0100,Sero,"Jamie's father tapped his fingers on his desk, glancing over to the window. ""So you're back from the other side of the wall? I saw you on the camras."" He started casually, his voice a mix of worry and upset. ""I thought you were missing.""<br/><br/><br/>Quin looked over curiously, trying to understand what was going on. Was she in trouble? Was her dad like his? He was curious but he froze as he heard the next part of the call.<br/><br/><br/>""So who were you with? Find another boy to flaunt with?"""
29281,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:26:25+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie bit her lip, leaning back against the wall. ""I... uh..."" she stuttered, looking over at Quin. ""I just... I'm fine. No, no boys. Just work. You know how it is, sometimes trips take longer than others..."" she ran a hand through her hair anxiously. ""What's wrong? What can I do for you? You never call without purpose."""
29282,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:30:31+0100,Sero,"Her father sighed. ""It wasn't a question really. I just thought the puns you were hanging with an hour ago on the tape looked at lot like that bastards son. Though coincidences happen."" He drawled, leaning back and laughing quietly. ""I want to know what's up with you is all, can't a father check up on his daughter? You'd pit your mother to shame...though...I did want to talk to you about something."" He stated, flipping the letter in his hand and checking the date.<br/><br/><br/>""If you have time why don't you come and see me tomorrow. You don't have to hide the fact that you were with a boy. You can bring him if you want."" He chuckled, going through the papers on his desk. He would need to check a few things."
29283,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:33:57+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie stared at Quin, gulping again. ""I... uh..."" she was nervous, her cheeks red and her eyes wide, but she didn't know what else to say. ""Y-yeah, sure. At the office, or at home? I'd uh, prefer home. You know how I feel about the whole office thing. It gives me the creeps, Dad."" she looked at Quin. ""And no promises about bringing the boy, I'm not exactly ready to give you an introduction to him.""<br/><br/><br/>She was freaking out and it showed. Tears pricked in her eyes and she was uncertain of herself."
29284,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:38:11+0100,Sero,"""I see. Then we can meet at home. If you decide you'll let me look at him up close later, I would like that. Though I trust you wouldn't drag in any trouble...."" It didn't really matter if she brought him or not. He would be fine if he was normal. There was something else on her fathers mind. It was leverage. He was hoping she had it.<br/><br/><br/>""Well then I'll look forward to seeing you later. Since you dropped off the face of this side of town for a bit. Goodnight."" The phone went silent.<br/><br/><br/>Quin looked very thoughtful. ""Think I should dye my hair?"" He asked sort of out of place."
29285,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:41:26+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie sniffled, wiping tears from her eyes. She was scared. ""I..."" she shrugged, putting the phone down and walking into the mess of her bedroom. She sat on the bed, burying her head in the pillow. Quin was in danger and there was nothing she could do about it. Nothing at all. So, she cried for what felt like the hundreth time that week."
29286,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:46:06+0100,Sero,"Quin shifted and got up, maybe he had said something insensitive. ""Hey, Jamie? Can I come in?"" He asked although he had already opened the door and was making himself comfortable with walking in. He sat on her bed before moving over to her and hugging her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey....don't cry okay? I don't really know what happened but calm down okay?"" He asked, attempting to move down the pillow and get a peek of her eyes. ""Jamie?"""
29287,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T01:48:53+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie let go of the pillow when he tried to move it, putting it down. ""My dad knows. He knows who you are. He knows I was with you. He... he told me he wants you to come with me, and I get the feeling he doesn't just want a friendly introduction to the boy I'm spending time with."" she sniffled. ""You're in danger. We need to go. We need to leave. We can't stay here.""<br/><br/><br/>She was bordering on a panic attack again, her breathing fast and laboured."
29288,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T02:02:21+0100,Sero,"(Hey I'm going to the hospital so I'm not sure if I can get on after this for today :/ )<br/><br/><br/>Quin closed his eyes before sighong. ""Okay let's head over the fence if it makes you feel safe. However you should still meet up with your dad. So he doesn't cause all hell on my side. Is that okay? I'll wait for you when you're done. How does that sound?"" I asked stroking her hair gently.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't want her to panic, he wanted her to relax. Seeing her like this made his heart break a little."
29289,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-11T02:39:51+0100,tamaracorine,"(you okay?)<br/><br/><br/>Jamie wrapped her arms around him, pulling him close against her and letting her head rest on his shoulder as she calmed down. ""Yeah, okay."" she mumbled, her hands tracing circles on his back and her eyes closed. ""I'm okay. I'm fine. I can go see him, but you need to stay on your side of the fence when I go. You can't be on this side, or he'll capture you... and I don't know what his plans are but...""<br/><br/><br/>She cut herself off and leaned up, her lips meeting his again. She didn't know what else to do but kiss him."
29290,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T00:33:18+0100,Sero,"(Sorry I'm back, I was moping the laat couple weeks @_@))<br/><br/><br/>Quin didn't say anything for a while. She was really worried about him....he didn't want her to be upset because she brought him here. Very carefully he moved his hand to stroke her hair, then her face as he released a small sigh. ""I'll get up early, when you're hreading that way I'll make my ways to the fence okay?"" I mumbled, lookong her over.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll wait for you as long as I can. Is that okay? I'll be fine so I want to ensure you'll be okay."" He was a little out of it, so his tone came off as strange. Like worry mixed with insecurity. Today...he didn't like the sound of his own voice."
29291,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T00:46:43+0100,tamaracorine,"""Okay."" Jamie whispered, gently pulling Quin onto the bed with her. She laid down slowly, smiling faintly at him. ""I'll be okay. We can rest here for the night... Then I'll go to my father in the morning..."" She decided quietly, resting her forehead against Quin's.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you okay?"" She asked him, stroking his hair with her hands."
29292,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T00:51:51+0100,Sero,"""Yeah its just that this went downhill so fast."" His face dropped into a frown. ""I guess I'm a little put out is all. Its not your fault of course, not at all. I'm just being kind of pathetic. Ha, funny right? I need to be more cocky don't I? Does that put you at ease?"" He laughed and you could like tell that he was tired since Quin was thinking of something very different.<br/><br/><br/>""Make sure you come back. Promise? I'm saying this as I am but also from....being worried. What of he makes you stay there?"" He was partially selfishly worried about himself, since she would be safe however he himself.... However, he also didn't want he to suddenly dissappear."
29293,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T01:27:11+0100,tamaracorine,"""Promise."" Jamie said meekly, her arms wrapping around him slowly and kissing him lightly. ""I won't do that to you. I'll come back."" She whispered. She had an intensity to her expression. ""I'll hurry back as soon as I can and I'll come to your house...""<br/><br/><br/>She had an obvious trust and adoration in her expression, in spite of their strange situation."
29294,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T01:31:20+0100,Sero,"Quin sighed before readjusting his grip on her, pulling her as close as he could before looking at her for a long moment. Slowly, he brushed back any hair from her face and leaned him. His lips brushing hers before he smiled. ""I'm glad. You're the only one I trust this much."" I mutter before finally kissing her. Running his hand through her hair as he gather the courage to deepen the kiss.<br/><br/><br/>He really loved her. He decided. He felt bad for being selfish and wanting to keep her to himself however he couldn't help it. He was hopelessy infatuated with a girl that he should have never fallen for."
29295,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T01:34:40+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie was shocked as he deepened the kiss, but responded a few seconds later with equal passion. She let herself be pulled close, and let Quin lead for the moment, she felt herself getting lost in the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Hesitantly, she pulled away and looked at Quin. ""You know how I said that kissing escalates sometimes? Is it about to...?"""
29296,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T01:37:44+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned, as usual a dumb expression crossing his face. When he realised what she meant is was like someone splqttered his face with red. ""Is that what you want?"" He asked hesitantly. Moving back a little as staring. He thought back to what his father said and deadpanned. Although this was a little different wasn't it."
29297,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T01:41:24+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked at him with a curious expression. She shrugged, then nodded, then shrugged again. ""I don't know. I think I do. But what if you decide you don't want me? Then I'm just a servant who slept with her master and I'll feel dirty forever...""<br/><br/><br/>She didn't know what it was she wanted, except that she wanted Quin."
29298,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T01:44:53+0100,Sero,"Quin wasn't sure how to take that. He sighed before pulling off his shirt. ""You're stupid."" He stated flatly, grabbing her hand and staring for a while again before blushing. ""I mean.....I think you're being kind of mean for the person I've decided to love forever....it sounds childish....but I just can't help it. If anything Jamie....you've caught me much more effectively then anyone else.""<br/><br/><br/>He looked a bit nervous before he looked down and flushed. ""I mean, um..."" God he wasn't sure what else to say."
29299,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T01:57:20+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked at him as he removed his shirt, watching him carefully. She lay back on the bed and looked up at him. ""I'm stupid? What?"" She asked, staring at him uncertainly. She looked upset, hurt and frustrated. ""I'm not stupid.""<br/><br/><br/>She moved to get off the bed, but stayed in the edge of it."
29300,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T02:05:41+0100,Sero,"He huffed and coughed slightly. ""I mean....don't doubt me! I really do like you Jamie. I called you stupid because....I mean to have us....to you Jamie am I only your master?"" He asked, feeling a little hurt himself. ""Is that all, are you just forcing yourself to like me?"" He asked, now feeling confused.<br/><br/><br/>""Nevermind...I...I'm sorry...I don't know what I'm doing..."" he stumbled with his words and turned around away from her, pulling a pillow under his head and sighing. ""I don't want you saying stuff like that. If you'll feel dirty forever don't bother with me."""
29301,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T02:12:05+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie moved to the side of the bed he was on, leaning her head on his shoulder. ""I'm sorry. I shouldn't doubt you."" She whispered. ""Quin, I'm sorry. I... I like you too and I... I might love you. But I'm not sure so I don't want to tell you yet..."""
29302,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T02:17:32+0100,Sero,"I shifted. ""I don't want it to only be servant and master. I never really liked that anyways. I just nod my head at everything everyone says and don't question them. I hate that. I don't want to be....'just this' with you Jamie.""<br/><br/><br/>He really didn't, if anything he wanted to be...all they could be. ""If that stupid wall wasn't there maybe this wouldn't be so...so....hopeless. It wouldn't seem so hopeless."""
29303,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-20T02:22:53+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded, laying back and pulling him with her gently. She kissed him slowly and pressed herself against him. ""It won't be like that, then. It won't be like that."" She smiled and kissed his nose. ""Quin, if you want me to just be Jamie and you want to just be Quin, it can be. It can be like that.""<br/><br/><br/>She took a deep breath. ""It'll be hard and complicated when we're at your house... But maybe.. Maybe we can do some good eventually."""
29304,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-29T06:04:49+0100,Sero,"""The you just be Jamie and I'll be Quin like you said and we won't make this complicated or painful...how's that, its that alright?"" He repeated, not completely meeting her eyes because he was welled with so many upset and complicated feelings. He had not neccessarily invited them and was hoping they would shoo away eventually.<br/><br/><br/>After a few moments he made up his mind. ""If this...if everything goes well, I want to be with you Jamie and let's set everything right, okay?"""
29305,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-29T06:57:13+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded slowly and moved closer to Quin, curling up with her back against his chest. ""Okay."" She agreed meekly, pulling his arms around her and sighing. ""I'm sorry for freaking out. I'm sorry for over reacting."""
29306,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-29T19:49:00+0100,Sero,"""Its okay, it was sort of....I mean I wouldn't know what do do anyways so let's just not talk about it."" He would not admit that she knew more things about him on that subject, since it only made him a little uncomfortable.<br/><br/><br/>""The plan will be..."" he breathed, his voice starting to grow quieter. ""That I'll get up early and make a run for the gate, and when I'm safely on the other side, you talk to your father, then come back to me."" He explained dizzily. She said she would come back so he would trust her."
29307,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-06-29T22:43:37+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded to acknowledge his words, then shifted her position so she was facing him properly. ""Do you want some dinner?"" she asked, ""I can cook for you. I'd happily do that."" She played with Quin's hair lightly. ""I can make you pizza. Do you like pizza?"" She wasn't trying to hide her affections for him anymore. It felt safe now that he had said he planned on being with her."
29308,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T01:56:12+0100,Sero,"(This is really late, I'll be really busy the next month or so preparing for some personal stuff, I'll try to respond more often then i have been though!))<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, sure."" Quin responded, his eyes moving around the room. It seemed more gloomy now to him. He had a bad feeling. It was like one of those gut feelings that could be right, but...usually weren't? Or the feeling that you just passed up some danger.<br/><br/><br/>He was also relieved though, she didn't seem so tight, and he wanted to stick with her. They had made an agreement. She loved him right? He was pretty sure he loved her too. That made that horrible gut wrenching feeling fade.<br/><br/><br/>((Who should we go after first? I've been trying to figure this out but I'll need your input before I ruin anything xD ))"
29309,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T01:57:46+0100,tamaracorine,(It is late. I assumed you'd ditched me. It's hard to keep going in and out of a role play...)
29310,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:03:19+0100,Sero,"((I know, I deeply apologise and it wasn't very professional of me, if you want to drop the roleplay you have every right to. I got busy very suddenly and was irresponsible because I didn't inform anyone. So do what you feel comfortable with.))"
29311,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:31:32+0100,tamaracorine,"(It's fine - just, please don't disappear again for a long time without telling me, please.)<br/><br/><br/>Jamie looked across the bed at him curiously, her body matching the curve of his. She was tired and it showed in the way she watched his eyes. ""I'm sorry."" she whispered. ""I didn't mean to freak out earlier, Quin. I was just scared. I still am. Can you... can you forgive me?"" she asked meekly, her forehead resting against his and her eyes searching his form some form of affection."
29312,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:35:19+0100,Sero,"((Alright, I'll be sure to do that, its a bad habit I have, so I apologise for leavong you in the dark for so long))<br/><br/><br/>Quin blinked, he had been too busy watching her move about the room. So he hadn't really been thinking about anything. ""I already have...don't worry...of the two of us.."" he swallowed and closed his eyes. ""I think I'm the one who needs to apologise. I'm a bit of coward you know...so I was a little scared myself."" He mumbled, playing with his hands before sitting up slowly.<br/><br/><br/>""So um...I've never had pizza before..."" he tried, hoping that this wouldn't turn to a heavy subject. For the rest of tonight, he just wanted to savor the feeling that he knew she liked him for him, and that he would love her for her."
29313,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:39:12+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie raised an eyebrow and sat up in the bed, ""Never had pizza?"" she smirked at him, taking his hand. ""Come on. We're going to go make pizza."" she told him, pulling him into the kitchen. She retrieved ingredients, placing the base on a tray on the counter and pulling out vegetables, bacon and cheese. ""Ever cooked before, babe?"" she asked casually."
29314,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:41:44+0100,Sero,"Quin flushed, feeling suddenly like a fool. Partially for never cooking a lick in his lofe and partially for being called babe. ""No...I've watched others do it but I've never had to do it for myself."" He responded shyly, unsure how else to put it. He looked doubtfully amoung the ingrediants and shook his head. He was even sure what they were doing. It looked like a lot of cheese and flour...uhh<br/><br/><br/>He could only look at her blankly since she was the one draggong him into this."
29315,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:44:28+0100,tamaracorine,"She couldn't help but smile at him. His awkwardness was endearing. She handed him a knife, ""Can you chop up the tomato and other vegetables? Nice and small so that it's easy to put onto the pizza..."" she looked up at him, ""And uh, sorry. I didn't think before calling you 'babe'... won't happen again. Too early for pet names..."""
29316,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:49:47+0100,Sero,"He shook his head. ""No, I don't mind 'babe' that would be stupid."" And weak, that would make him look inexperienced and would make a blow to his ego. He couldnt have that happen could he?<br/><br/><br/>He took the vegetables and looked at the knife. He could use knives. Nice and small? Er, how small. He didn't want to ask so he split a tomato and started dicing it. Did she want it smaller? Was this too small? Was everything going to be cubed?"
29317,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:53:24+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie wrapped her arms around him from behind, watching him work. ""Perfect."" she told him quietly, noticing how tense he was about the process. ""You're a natural."" she kissed his cheek and removed her arms from him, turning her attention to the oven, setting it to the right temperature before beginning to work at putting pizza sauce on the base, and chopping the bacon up.<br/><br/><br/>""What other experiences do I need to give you?"" she asked him curiously."
29318,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T02:55:51+0100,Sero,"He looked back, blushing at how comfortavle she was with him. He was happy but unsure how to respond as usual. He relaxed a bit only knowing that he was doing something right.<br/><br/><br/>""Other experiences?"" He asked before his face went red. He shook his head. ""What do you mean...I can't tell what I have no idea about."" Pizza was one, was she talking about cooking?"
29319,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T03:00:24+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie fell silent for a while, focusing on what she was doing. Within fifteen minutes, she had slid the pizza into the oven and was sitting contently on the kitchen bench, looking at Quin. She was curious about him, and it showed in her expression. ""Do you want to share my bed tonight?"" she asked him, a bit of nervousness in her tone. ""You don't have to. It's fine if you don't want to. I just... I was... And... you.."" she turned bright red and looked away, ""Uh, forget it."""
29320,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T03:04:30+0100,Sero,"Whaaaat? How was he supposed to respond to that? Quin swallowed and laughed nervously. ""If that's okay with you I guess."" He replied softly. Was he supposed to take the initiative here? Or did she mean like, just sleeping. He could do that. Right?<br/><br/><br/>He took to staring at the oven and watching the pizza rise. ""I mean, its your bed, so you can do what you want, right?"" Was that how it worked?<br/><br/><br/>(Quin needs to man up Jamies beating him xD ))"
29321,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-14T13:41:12+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie raised an eyebrow at him and laughed awkwardly. She leaned back against the kitchen bench and kept her eyes down, not sure what to do next. She wanted Quin to do something - to take her hand, or kiss her, or even start a conversation. It felt too hard for her. She wondered if he was having second thoughts about her.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't have to. I was just... I was asking."" she shrugged, ""I was hoping you'd want to. Just sleep. But... I'll set the couch up for you."""
29322,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-15T20:54:49+0100,Sero,"Quins eyes widened as he realised that he missed something. ""No. Jamie, I would be fine with it."" Je started moving over to her and grabbing her shoulder. ""I'm sorry I'm just really inexperienced, and feel like I'm going to mess this up."" He explained, looking her over carefully.<br/><br/><br/>""So, um, I'll try to do better at reading the mood..."" God what was he suppossed to do."
29323,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-16T01:35:33+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked up at him, her eyes curious. She nodded eventually, looking down at the floor. ""You don't have to be experienced."" she told him, ""I just want you to do whatever it is you want to do... And if that's to never touch me, that's fine. If that's to hug me, that's fine too..."" she looked up at him again, reaching up to touch his cheek. ""What do you want?"""
29324,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-16T06:55:23+0100,Sero,"Quin flushed before leaning forward. ""Then, if you're okay with it..."" he played with her hair and kissed her suddenly, wrapping his arms around her and telling himself that this was okay. She was okay with this right? If she wanted him to stop she would tell him.<br/><br/><br/>He drew circles on her back after he stopped the kiss and leaned lightly on her shoulders with both arms. ""Sorry...I'm not really good at this.."""
29325,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-16T09:55:47+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie was shocked by his sudden movement, but quickly responded, her arms wrapping around him in return, her lips parting ever so slightly. She blushed when he pulled away, biting her lip and smiling. ""Turns out, you are good at this."" she mumbled, the dimples in her cheeks becoming more prominent as her smile widened.<br/><br/><br/>For just a moment, Jamie let herself forget how strange their situation was, and how unorthodox these feelings were. She was happy in the moment, and Quin's gentle weight on her shoulders sending chills down her spine. ""Never apologise for a kiss, Quin. Never."""
29326,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:19:53+0100,Sero,"Quin frowned, still feeling winded by the moment. ""Then I won't apologise for this one."" He replied before this time going for a deeper kiss. Kind of running on adrenaline and excitement. And perhaps he wanted to prove himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's just enjoy tonight, and get ready for tomorrow, alright? I'll be prepared, and I'll trust you and wait for you."""
29327,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:27:04+0100,tamaracorine,"She wasn't ready for his second kiss, either, but her enthusiasm in responding made her happiness obvious. She was a little breathless when they parted, looking up at him with a slightly nervous expression and a blush in her cheeks. ""S-sounds good..."" she mumbled, her arms wrapped tightly around him, not quite ready to part.<br/><br/><br/>Eventually, Jamie let him go to attend to the pizza, sliding it out of the oven and placing it on a cutting board before slicing it and transferring it to a plate. ""I don't own a dining table, because... I don't like them... so, dinner on the couch?"" she proposed, walking to the couch with the plate and placing it on the coffee table. The meal was peaceful and calm - Jamie was content to make small talk and answer easy questions about her side of the city, and every now and then, their lips would meet briefly.<br/><br/><br/>They fell asleep in her bed, close together and relaxed. An alarm went off just after sunrise and Jamie groaned before getting out of bed and changing into new clothes, looking herself over in the mirror. ""See you soon... Let yourself out, Quin, and I'll be back by tonight. Got it?"" she leaned over, kissing him for a long while, ""I love you."" she turned and ran from the apartment, heading to her father's house nervously, knocking on the door and then entering without waiting for a response.<br/><br/><br/>(I think we let their relationship develop a bit more. and then we have their father's connect and decide that the relationship is a problem... and they're the ones who make it end tragically.)"
29328,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:43:28+0100,Sero,"((That's a good idea, I would never really think of the fathers working together so its an interesting twist))<br/><br/><br/>Uin nervously watched her go, but didn't waste any time in leaving the area. He would have to wait for Jamie, and this would have to work. It had to. He would do anything in his power to prevent disaster if he could...and that's just what he was going to do.<br/><br/><br/>...<br/><br/><br/>Jamies father answere dthe door himself, which was a little unsual. Releasing long tired and dissapointed sigh before we waved her in carelessly. ""Jamie, welcome back, do you know what I came to talk to you about? Give a guess. We'll start there. You've left your father out in the dark for a while haven't you?"""
29329,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:46:13+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie walked into the house, her black boots clicking against the floor. She didn't like her father, and the tension between them had existed for a long time. She followed him in and looked around at the walls, shrugging, ""I've always left you in the dark, father. It's nothing new, is it? We've mutually agreed that our relationship should be as shallow and infrequent as possible. What's changed to stir your interest in your wayward daughter?"""
29330,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:50:29+0100,Sero,"""Oh, yes I quite respect the silent boundry that we've always kept. Seeing that you usually want nothing to do with my existance."" He drawled. Looking back dully before sighing. ""What were you doing with the mage boy from the other side of the city? What happened when you dissappeared from your apartment and...why are my machines detecting magic on your person. You might not know it but I do....respectfully, have rights as a father....""<br/><br/><br/>He slowed to look her over carefullt, taking every bit of her into examination. ""If you want a cleaner version. Although you have little to do with me, people know our connection. People talk. That affects my reputation. So, shall we talk a way to resolve this matter or do you feel like reflecting badly on my position till you drive me indirectly to my grave from starting a scandal."""
29331,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:52:32+0100,tamaracorine,"""I'll take the latter option."" she told him, raising an eyebrow. ""The grave is inevitable for us all, right?"" she smirked. ""But, seriously, what I do or don't do with boys is none of your business. You have a problem when I date anyone, you always have. Everyone is too lowly or unintelligent, or do you remember the guy with the beard? He was too bearded."" she snorted a little, ""What do you propose as a resolution?"""
29332,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:55:15+0100,Sero,"""You start living with me until he gives up, if....no...because that boy is a mage it will cause us only issues and problems from now onwards. Would you understand that? No, perhaps not. As for the bearded one, his scruffy appearence was unbecomming."" He retorted, something like a smile appearing but not really. More of a sneer.<br/><br/><br/>""That or....I go to other extremes."""
29333,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:57:26+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie raised an eyebrow and shook her head. ""Let's settle for starting scandals and driving you to the grave. I'm not living with you. Never."" She stepped away from her father, fists clenched."
29334,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T08:59:58+0100,Sero,"""Then you don't mind what actions I take after this?"" He asked, almost chuckling. Almost. ""I see that you're as shallow as ever, don't you know what happens to other side stragglers? Did he feel sick when he came here? Hn?"" He asked, knowing that she knew probably next to nothing of this.<br/><br/><br/>""It would be a shane if he bit the dust before you sealed the vows, what have you planned, to run away together? To kindle love together....to die together?"""
29335,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:03:24+0100,tamaracorine,"She gulped and looked up at him, ""we haven't... We haven't talked about any sorts of vows. And of course I mind those actions. But you can't control everything and there are other cities to live in."""
29336,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:06:51+0100,Sero,"""Oh yes, that's right I can't! What a shock my dear! .....if that was completely true. You've been away from your father too long my dear, I think you're missing some important information. Well, that's fine, however you'd best start thinking of best ways to fake your death....although you've probably been dead inside a while. How's the weather in there, cheery? Feel accomplished my dear for getting a word in? You're walking...a very thin line, and if you miss a step, you take the boy with you. Think over what I've said...and...hope the hunters don't find any mages today."""
29337,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:07:52+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie's eyes widened, ""what? Hunters?! T-tell me more..."" She requested. ""I'll... I'll give you something in return."""
29338,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:09:26+0100,Sero,"""Oh? Did my lips slip?"" He asked, happy she caught a hook. Though deciding to leave her in the dark. ""Well, you know, street sweepers....some of the lights have been going out and they just go and...oh well, I shouldn't bore you. I have business not concerning lights."""
29339,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:13:33+0100,tamaracorine,"""F-father... Please."" She said quietly, staring at him, ""I need you to be honest with me. It's important."""
29340,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:14:50+0100,Sero,"""Business."" He said coldly, waving Jamie off almost laughingly. ""I doubt there's anything you could tell me of importance anyway."" He added, feeling pleased with himself at the moment to reduce his usually strong witted daughter to this."
29341,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:16:03+0100,tamaracorine,"She sighed and ran her hand through her hair, shaking her head. ""Fine. Don't tell me. Ill fine out soon enough."" She turned around to leave. ""Not resorting to kidnap, I trust?"""
29342,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:17:52+0100,Sero,"""Oh no, I wouldn't stretch my hand that far on purpose. They just do their job and pick up any dust lying in the streets....magic dust."" He chuckled,, looking down the hall thoughtfully. ""Depends on how fast he runs."""
29343,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:19:04+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie looked back briefly and then left the house, sprinting back to the fence and ducking through the gap. She returned to Quin's house, rushing to his bedroom and sitting on the bed."
29344,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:21:56+0100,Sero,"Quin had finished his rounds around the border like usual, met up with the normal people he did, and covered his tracks as quickly as he could. Feelingout of breath and exhausted. Especially due to another ordeal involving magic jammers. However, he had managed to fall right back into place where he needed to.<br/><br/><br/>However it left him pondering about some very scary things about the other side of the city. It made him feel sick inside. Usually to have something like that.... he opened his door and paused spotting Jamie and looking her over curiously. ""You made it."" He said in soft wonder."
29345,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-18T09:22:56+0100,tamaracorine,"She nodded, laying back in the bed beside him and resting her head on the pillow. She was out of breath from running, and felt foolish for running even though she knew her father could have caught her at any moment. ""Yeah, I made it."" she told Quin meekly. ""My father... he's..."" she took a deep breath and shrugged. ""He's not happy... He tried to make me move in with him until you went away."""
29346,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-22T16:07:33+0100,Sero,"Quin tried to process what she meant, feeling a bit angry at this. ""That's kond of....I don't know if I like that."" He admitting, moving to the bed and gently plopping himself down next to her. ""You made it back though, you look really upset, did he say anything else?"" He asked, reaching over to move his arms over her shoulders and pull her over to him close.<br/><br/><br/>She seemed a lot more unhapy then her father just telling her to stick around, so there had to be something more."
29347,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-22T22:47:28+0100,tamaracorine,"She relaxed as he pulled her close, appreciative of the effort he was making. ""There's more."" She admitted quietly, wrapping her arms around Quin. ""He didn't tell me details. He just wanted to upset me. They've got hunters on that side of the fence...""<br/><br/><br/>Jamie took a deep breath before continuing, ""he mentioned hunting magical people, and he mentioned headaches that you could get, and he mentioned power... But he didn't connect the ideas..."""
29348,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-27T01:27:19+0100,Sero,"Quin made a nervous noice at that news. ""Oh, well, yeah I saw those hunters..."" he was skimming a few details but he didn't want to upset her, as for the second part, even though it made him sick to even think about he quietly agreed it was possible. ""Look Jamie we can always suppose he was messing with you on some of it.""<br/><br/><br/>Doubtful but she seemed really shaken and Quin felt responsible. He was the one that had wanted to cross the fence and she was the one paying for it.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you want to do?"""
29349,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-27T01:35:08+0100,tamaracorine,"She looked up at him, shrugging. It seemed like anything they could do would go wrong, and so she settled for safety in bed with Quin.<br/><br/><br/>""I want to lay here forever... But if we can't do that, then let's find a way to change things, Quin."" Jamie smiled at him."
29350,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-27T01:38:13+0100,Sero,"Quin nodded. Secretly wondering if they really could accomplish anything. ""Well, we can lay here for a while and think okay?"" Quin was aware that he wasn't in a position to convince his father of anything. His father was expecting things from him that were much different from the path he was deciding on.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's just sit and think, and be careful."" First...he wanted to find out about the stuff that made him sick. However maybe it was safer to stay here... he would have to gather information... ""Haaah...."""
29351,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-27T01:41:47+0100,tamaracorine,"""We keep doing things as expected. Treat me the way your father expects, until we know that anything else is safe."" Jamie told him quietly. ""You need to get the mark back onto me before your father knows it's gone. I'll act like a well trained little human pet.""<br/><br/><br/>She knew he needed to think, and she did too. Keeping the peace, and staying alive, mattered for now."
29352,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-27T01:56:26+0100,Sero,"Quin bit his lip. He didn't like that. He was starting to hate that thinking at all. ""You're like sweet poison"" he mumbled before straightening his position and motioning for her hand. ""Here, I'll take off the consealer now. I'll forget if I don't so...""<br/><br/><br/>Quin trailed off before sighing. ""Let's just make this work for now."" In truth he wanted to rush. Wanted to rush and run through everything. It made him so upset that they had to slow down. However..it was to keep Jamie safe he told himself. So he had to stay calm."
29353,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-07-27T05:29:38+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie gave him her hand, watching as the mark returned to her arm, fascinated by what was happening to her skin. ""We can make it work."" She told him quietly. ""You need to please your father. Don't you?"" She tilted her head as she looked at him, unsure of herself and unsure of what was happening with his father."
29354,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T07:13:13+0100,Sero,"Quin could only nod. Hating how he was starting to despise working for his father. However a little break in the peace wasn't bad for sure. ""I'll do my best, for now, please stay out of trouble. Though I feel like that's a bit hard to ask for from you."" Mhe laughed at his joke. Though he was quite serious.<br/><br/><br/>""I need to find out what's happening where your father is though, and what's happening in my own city."""
29355,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T07:58:04+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie's lips curved into a small smirk at his joke, and she leaned up towards him so that her lips met his in a small kiss. ""I don't know why you'd say such a thing."" she whispered with sarcasm obvious in her tone. She let her lips rest against his for a few moments, just barely grazing his again as she spoke. He was right, that they would have to find out about her father's actions. She nodded solemnly and lay on her back, sighing. ""We're not detectives, Quin... what do we do?""<br/><br/><br/>Footsteps paused just outside the doorway, hesitating at Quin's door. Jamie hushed, listening to hear if the person would speak. A diminutive woman with Quin's eyes opened the door and entered, closing it just as quickly. ""Out, girl."" she told Jamie sternly, and Jamie obeyed quickly, sliding off the bed and leaving the bedroom within seconds. ""Quin. I'm your mother, and you know I care for you, right?"""
29356,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:00:48+0100,Sero,"Quin swallowed and nodded. ""Mother, I heard you weren't feeling well for dinner the other day, are you well?"" He tried. Quin liked his mother quite a bit actually, so he tried not to upset her. He had a few ideas about what she was goong to bring up and he didn't like a few of them. He steeled himself. ""Is there something wrong? Do you need to tell me something?"" He asked, forcing himself to relax."
29357,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:03:53+0100,tamaracorine,"""The girl. Jamie, is it?"" she began slowly. ""She's not magical, Quin. She isn't one of us, and you need to be careful of your... feelings... regaring her because of that. Quin... your father..."" she sat on the edge of the bed, ""Your father once had a... relationship... with one of them, and it caused him nothing but pain. It caused me nothing but pain when I found out. There are so many magical women who would love to date you, Quin. Please. Send the girl to another household to serve."""
29358,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:07:04+0100,Sero,"Bingo. ""Mother..."" he tried, before frowning. ""Father did something like that?"" Oops. Not what he had meant to slip. He had an idea, his father had hinted at it. No, he had to stay focused. ""Mother I understand your concerns and will have to think about it, she's actually quite useful, and I caught her myself. I know this is...high handed of me, however I have some pride in being able to tame her."" This was a lot of stress, to talk like this about Jamie. I dropped really heavily in his heart.<br/><br/><br/>It hurt."
29359,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:18:00+0100,tamaracorine,"""Taming her is not my concern, Quin."" his mother told him gently. ""My concern is that you fall for her, and she falls for you simply because it is the easiest way for her to escape a life of captivity. You'll hand her freedoms, and she will take advantage. I don't doubt your strength, my son. I just don't underestimate how manipulative people from<i>that </i>side of the fence can be."" she reached out, taking hold of Quin's hand. ""I trust your judgement, Quin, but if at any point, you find yourself thinking it's love, then send her away."""
29360,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:21:35+0100,Sero,"Quin didn't like those words. It left a sinking and intolerable feeling of guilt whirling in his chest. Would she really? No they were goingn to change this city together. They would both be gaining something. Sorry mother, it was too late for him not to fall in love with her. ""I understand."" It didn't really matter to him, as long as Jamie didn't leave his side. ""I'll make sure to make the right choice."" That was keeping her close right.<br/><br/><br/>He squeezed her hand back, feeling like a caged bird. However, this was all he could do right now. He loved his mother but he loved Jamie too. A naive, inexplicable love for her."
29361,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:25:13+0100,tamaracorine,"His mother leaned over and kissed his forehead, ""I love you, Quin."" she told him quietly. ""Now, I need to go, but I've organised dinner to be brought up to your room tonight. Your father is in a particularly sour mood and I figured you would want to avoid him. Your servant girl will be bringing it up soon, I assume. The maids and cooks know she's to be the one to serve you. Have a good night, son. And do remember what I've said."" she let go of his hand and left, shutting the door quietly.<br/><br/><br/>A few minutes later, Jamie entered the room with a tray of food and placed it on the beside table, standing awkwardly beside the bed, unsure of what to do, and if Quin's mother had made a difference to how he would treat her."
29362,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:27:46+0100,Sero,"Quin sighed. It was a weighty sigh. ""Hey Jamie. Why do love me? Is it love or just an intense gravitation. Both? Do I even know what that is?"" He asked, is eyes darting over. ""My mother wants me to discharge you under certain circumstances. She's afraid. Ah, well...."" I didn't blame her. From what I had heard.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me for a bit will you?"""
29363,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:30:55+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie's eyebrows raised at his question, her arms folding awkwardly across her stomach. This felt like a test, but she didn't know what the right answer was. She suspected that he wanted the truth from her, and not just what he wanted to hear, but the truth felt like a blur of emotions to her. ""Both?"" she answered uncertainly. ""You're... intense, and you're kind, and you care, even when you don't know what to do, and you're safe. You feel safe to me, even though you should feel anything but safe."" she bit her lip and looked away from him. ""Should I go? Do you want me to go?"""
29364,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:33:45+0100,Sero,"""No."" Quin muttered, reaching over and gently patting her head. Having to stand up to reach her. ""That's enough. Its okay."" He had to think, he had to think about this very hard. ""Sending you away might protect you from father. I don't think mother would hurt you, she's worried...she knows id be upset."" She might slap Jamie though. That could sting. He wasn't sure. He was thinking of something really stupid.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, thanks for bringing this up."" He motioned to the food. Trying to bury himself in additional thought. What to do."
29365,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:37:22+0100,tamaracorine,"She looked down as he patted her head, biting her lip to silence herself. The time to say whatever came to her mind wasn't this one. She shrugged, taking a step back to put distance between herself and Quin. ""I'll go."" she told him quietly. ""I'll find... something to do for the night.. something helpful... and then when you've decided whatever it is you need to decide, come find me... or don't... or... whatever."" she shrugged, then looked up at him, frowning, ""Quin, I don't know if you love me or you don't. I feel like you can't decide if it's all a trick, or if it's real, and... it's scary. I'm in a vulnerable position with you... and I guess I'd just like to know where I stand. Let me know."" she turned, ready to leave."
29366,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:40:04+0100,Sero,"""Wait."" Quin struggled with words, wondering how to explain it. He wasn't really good at this. He pretended. He was good at pretending. ""Jamie. Do you want to know? My feelings...these....strange contridictions running around my head? I'll tell you. I don't mind telling you. You deserve to know by now."" He tried, already hoping to form reasons and speculations on his own behavior.<br/><br/><br/>""Illl tell you."""
29367,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:41:47+0100,tamaracorine,"""I want to know."" Jamie told him quietly, moving away from him and sitting on the floor by the window, the last of the day's sunshine coming in and warming her back. She looked up at Quin expectantly, her knees pulled to her chest and her head resting on the edge of her knees. ""But don't screw with me... please."""
29368,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:48:41+0100,Sero,"""Ouch."" He tried, cracking a smile even though it didn't really look like one. ""My feelings...for you are complicated I guess. I'm not the best at this but please...er, try. I'll try too."" He shifted, attempting you forge the right words. ""You're uniques, like...a special brand of tea I guess...god this is sonding bad already. I feel...really protective of you for some reason and...the idea of someone else having you makes me cringe. However, I guess I'm uncertain as to whether what I'm getting back is real. You're like...first love and me, being the..moron I am, can't figure out if I'm doing anything right. I mean, I don't pick up well on cues either do I?"" Well... what else.<br/><br/><br/>""How to say, when I see you I get this constricting feeling in my chest and feel kind of nervous, and you make me feel kind of like a fool too, not in a bad way I guess. I kind of like it because I'm forced to look at your side of the fence. God, um, to sum it up, even though Im curious about the other side of that fence, the whole side would seem like a void without you. I feel kind of...lonely. Like, I think I've always been lonely but didn't notice it until you filled me up."" He coughed avertedly. ""Sorry, I...don't even know that's...that's just what I think."""
29369,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:53:40+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie's eyes remained glued to Quin as he spoke, blinking very rarely. Her lips curled into a smile every now and then, then settled back to a neutral position. ""Here's the thing, Quin... Love and trust go hand in hand, and... you need to trust that I'm not doing something wrong, and that I'm not going to walk away from you... Please. Do you trust me?"""
29370,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T08:56:32+0100,Sero,"""Well, by now, I'll...I'll trust you."" God he was embarressed as hell and wanted to die and hide his body under the bed. He hated it. ""I'll trust you so, please trust me. Everything I do is to protect you. I promise. Even if it sounds crazy right now I'll prove it to you. So wait for it okay?"""
29371,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-04T09:08:34+0100,tamaracorine,"""Okay."" She smiled, standing up and moving over to the bed, sitting beside him. ""I trust you. And you trust me. We can do this... We can."" Jamie leaned slightly to the side, her shoulder against Quin's. Her knees were pulled to her chest again, indicating that she wasn't sure of herself just yet. ""Quin, I'm sorry for being so... sensitive. I don't mean to be."""
29372,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-15T08:17:42+0100,Sero,"Quin swallowed, trhing tokfigure out his feelings abouyt this. ""Well, yes. Yes we can do this so...dnt worry about being sensitive, I mean I'm just as bad right? Sowhat can I say?"" He asked in a hopeful tone. He was going to stop moping. ""We will be totally fine."""
29373,"Across the Tracks, Right?",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/across-the-tracks-right.25429/,2014-08-15T08:19:52+0100,tamaracorine,"Jamie nodded and smiled, turning her head to pull him into a slow, comfortable kiss. She closed her eyes as they kissed and then sighed, ""Want to talk about what we'll do about your father, or do you want to relax? I'm happy to just lay here with you, if you like."""
29374,The arranged marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-arranged-marriage.32931/,2014-07-16T19:11:12+0100,Madiglib,"<div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679880061"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880061"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880061"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:""> Sea's main character</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880061"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880062"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:""> Madiglib's main character</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880061"" style=""display: list-item;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name: </b>Princess Wilhelmia Alexandra Louise of Corinne//Mina (not really sure how medieval royal names go)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age: </b>16<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender: </b>F<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D6929562&amp;hash=defffef98742b901e1dcb7de991cf831"" title=""img-thing"">
<img alt=""img-thing"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=6929562"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D6929562&amp;hash=defffef98742b901e1dcb7de991cf831"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Basic personality: </b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
+honest, courteous, kind, intelligent; -spiteful, impatient, hypocritical, emotionally driven </b></div>
</div>
</div>
</div></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880062"" style=""display: none;""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Dominic (Dom) Wood<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His title: Prince Dominic (Dom) II of England and Wales<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 20<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sex/Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Height: 5""4<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Occupation: Prince.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi262.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fii92%2FRaineShadow0025%2Fmanga%2520anime%2Fnight.jpg&amp;hash=fd9786229d7d484745b207bfe3b2acaa"" title=""night.jpg"">
<img alt=""night.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i262.photobucket.com/albums/ii92/RaineShadow0025/manga%20anime/night.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi262.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fii92%2FRaineShadow0025%2Fmanga%2520anime%2Fnight.jpg&amp;hash=fd9786229d7d484745b207bfe3b2acaa"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sexual orientation: Heterosexual<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Relationship status: Single<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Partner(s): N/A<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Monogamous or Polygamous: He believes in monogamy.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Past Partner(s): N/A<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He has an arranged marriage with a girl he had never met. He is not pleased with this but will do as his father and mother have ordered. He will not put up with anything from her that is out of order in accordance with what is seen fit in mediaeval society. Especially if he doesn't like the girl.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li></ul>
</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId9"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">The prince was in his carriage. Today noon till even the young <i>love birds</i> would meet for the first time, much to his chagrin. Dominic did not want to marry this girl and he did not want to spend time with her. not that he had met her yet he still knew he didn't like her. It was more really that he was just a very stubborn young man and once he decided something he was going to keep to it as long as possible. 'A quality of a good king.' His father would always so not that it really was but it was seen as such.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He was quiet the whole journey and was last to get out so that the royals could talk. The princess was not outside with her parents or nearly all the servants. Her beauty was being kept till the noon meal that they would all sit as in the next half an hour. He really did not understand this but was quiet and went in following the royal pairs as they were shown to their rooms personally by serfs with their luggage.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
29375,The arranged marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-arranged-marriage.32931/,2014-07-18T07:17:42+0100,Sea,"Mina was tired, exhausted even. She was being prepped and prompted all morning long as preparation for the arrival of the prince, the betrothed. She winced, unwilling and against this marriage based on solely emotions. However, she knew that it was practically social suicide to not want to do this. Sighing, she let the maids prod her a few minutes further before asking for some peace. Because they had been buzzing around her excitedly all morning long, they finally consented. She was dressed in a royal blue and gold gown, a slightly better than average gown. Her parents had insisted she only dress up slightly, due to not wanting to leave the impression that she dressed haughtily every day.<br/><br/><br/>When her maids left, she had a few moments of silence to herself, their reminder not to leave her room humming in her ears. Still, had she ever truly listened? Not really, except when the King was mad and that was because the King rarely got mad. She heard a carriage outside, probably the Prince and his family. Good, everyone was probably distracted. Smiling, she peeked outside her room and cautiously stepped into the hall. All was well until she heard a commotion and everyone coming upstairs. Heart pounding, she quickly went into the library near her room. She liked reading, so she should be able to spent the next few hours until dinner there.<br/><br/><br/>((Maybe he can find her in there or something xD Sorry, I'm really tired and this is the only opening I could think of)"
29376,The arranged marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-arranged-marriage.32931/,2014-07-18T12:28:45+0100,Madiglib,"The prince smoothed out his mulberry colour blazer coat and matching trousers. His bags were unpacked by the servants, and put away. He had been left to look round himself and was instructed not to enter the door that was the princess'. Since having only half an hour he decided to look around quickly. He staid to the top floor looking round in the rooms where doors were open or labelled as a room for entertainment.<br/><br/><br/>Twenty minutes into his walk the prince found the library. He knew this as the ten minute dinner bell had been rung. A good place to spend the last ten minutes. He stretched, rolling his shoulder blades causing the ruffles to straighten in his white shirt. He corrected them as he walked round to see the books that were on the shelves. He walked along not wanted to pick a book out now, but to know the options he had when he went to have his evening read."
29377,The arranged marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-arranged-marriage.32931/,2014-07-22T23:46:47+0100,Sea,"Mina closed the library door behind her softly and quickly circled the grand room with bookshelves. She gathered three or four books, each one about fairy tales or myths. She liked being able to escape reality, the dinner, and the betrothed. She went to her favorite spot, a window seat that gave her an overview of the kingdom. She brushed back the curtain, letting the light in. It was that time where it was summery in the mornings and cooler in the evenings. She set the books on the window seat and sat down next to them, picking the dark blue binded book on top. She had only gotten to page ten when the library door opened once more. However, she did not notice the footsteps that seemed to come nearer and nearer until the prince was near enough to see her, that she could feel herself being watched. She paused, tensed, and glanced up. Her gaze was surprised, innocent, and guarded.<b>""...Hello,"" </b>she finally said after a few seconds of eternal silence."
29378,The arranged marriage,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-arranged-marriage.32931/,2014-08-15T10:31:41+0100,Madiglib,"(Sorry for the delay.)<br/><br/><br/>Dominic walked til he saw light from an opened curtained. Something that was lone producing bright light in the room. Walking over he saw a young women, younger than him definitely. The royal blue and gold she adorned on her more than perfectly made dress gave the clue to who she was. It had been a minute now and the man had not realised he had been staring at her this whole time though the bookshelf.<br/><br/><br/>As Mina spoke he realised she had noticed him. Dom moved out into the small walk way free of books and bowed.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello,"" he spoke deeply and assured, the embarrassment of being caught staring not showing through his words. ""for give me, I had not meant to stare. I believed I was in her alone."" He rose and watched the sitting lady her age he still could not guess not that he needed to. The girl seemed young to him. ""I am Prince Dominic the second of England and Wales. May I ask who it is that I am talking to?"""
29379,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T19:07:13+0100,Madiglib,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Name: Damon (Juli)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sex: Gender bender.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race: Demon<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bio: Juli is a white haired demon with her eyes naturally being a ice blue with now pupils. However they are brown. Damon was male for the first years of life before discovering the power he possessed was to genderbend and now prefer being a female. She created during the destruction and doesn't know anything else. The rift created between demon and angel before the near extinction of mankind is not known to her and she sees both equally. Juli doesn't help nor does she try to make things worse. She just does. She has wings tattooed on her lowed back. The lift with white with a black out line and the left is black with a white outline.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When in female normal font colour is used<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">When in demon form this colour is used</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000"">When ins male form this colour is used</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Lorgar<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sex: Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race: Angel<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Nice and caring towards most other Demons, and Angels (unless they attack him). Tries to save the innocent where he can.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
History: Was there when mankind started to die out, he tried to help but the other forces of this world were unstoppable. He sat and watched as most of mankind was destroyed. Now he helps those he can, human or otherwise and has seen dark times ahead. For there is a rift between Angels and Demons that cannot be healed<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other: Has black wings<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Juli was walking through the least desolate and destroyed part of town. Her platinum hair hung round her shoulders and back. It stood out on her Metallica black album tee-shirt, her black shorts and boots. Vampires and werewolves were mainly in charge of re-building and in the last ten or so years that had done well. Food production was doing well to support the people. Living spaces were being build all the time however usually more than one family lived in each. Clothes were being produced but old prints being used evident by her top although Music from all eras was popular now as not much was made any more and old music was being produced. Again under vampire werewolf building.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
As Juli came to pass an alley she heard and argument and turned to look. A vampire was terrorising a couple of young human teenagers with a demon it seemed. The demon girl walked up behind them, frowning.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
29380,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T19:25:01+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>It seemed that the world was trying to rebuild itself after the fall of man. Vampires and Wolves alike rebuilt what was lost, and for the first time in eons there was a general peace on the earth. Mankind was always so destructive, yet they had the potential to do great things. That is why I felt sorry for them, the corrupted few ruled the world and now the past has been washed away. I walked the still destroyed part of the city and found Humans hiding here and there, surviving in their own little communities. Strange times these were, for in the past our kind once walked in the shadows. I eventually came to a point where there was a vampire pestering a couple of humans, I decided to sit and watch and if things got out of hand then I would intervene."
29381,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T20:27:33+0100,Madiglib,"She tapped the vampire on the back making him turn. Since Juli had recently harvester a soul her veins were very much filled with human blood. This masked her demon scent. It wasn't a thing she was going for it just happened. He grabbed her arm, thinking her human and an easy target. She had distracted them from the humans, which is what she wanted, but they would not go. 'I should have a second peson really, damn.' She thought as she grabbed the vampires wrist with her other arm and pulled to get him off."
29382,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T20:34:29+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I sat there and watched a bit longer, then out from nowhere a girl arrived and wrenched the vampires hand who tried to grab hold of her. Looks like there is something to do this day after all. I jumped down from the roof of the building on the other side of the vampires from the girl. ""You know its not a fair fight, a handful of vampires against a young lady"" With that I sprinted forwards and my fist meet a vampires chest, falling to the ground another tried to come at me. I turned him aside and kicked the one I had forced to the ground."
29383,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T21:10:36+0100,Madiglib,"There being only two of them Juli a bit to her annoyance didn't get to fight. She sighed but was thankful for the help. That vampire on its own felt a bit too strong. She was out of practice. After the new person had come made the mortals move. Once they were gone she could sense this was an angel as she stood behind him.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank-you. I have a feeling they were going to over power me eventually."" She looked at the currently unconscious vampires. ""I can dispose of them if you would like. It is not in an angel's nature for those tasks is it."
29384,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T21:24:20+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>As she spoke I thought back to before the fall, Angels didn't kill, not even for the right reason. This new world had seen the old ways start to die out, now instead of guardians of the weak, we are now enforcers of the law. ""Not really no. At least it shouldn't be"" I spoke more to myself then rather to her as I said those last few words. She was a Demon, or at least that's what I could tell about her as of this moment. She was a little shorter then I was, and younger seeing as she was a Demon yet she didn't immediately resent his presence, or his help. ""make it quick please"" I said with slight concern for those that had just fallen."
29385,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T21:48:58+0100,Madiglib,"Juli nodded and waited for the angel to turn away. At the point he had she lent down and snapped their necks, pulling the head from the body. Doing one then the other. The demon got no negative emotions from this, no guilt nor disgust, just pleasant feelings. The girls eyes went icy-blue but the blood lust she fought back already having lost control to it recently, she did not need to again. Went done she cleaned her hands with the vampire clothes that now lay over only ash. Rising to her feet she looked to the man before her.<br/><br/><br/>""It is done."" She moved away from the ash."
29386,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-03T22:46:27+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I heard the sounds of their necks snapping and i knew what was happening. I turned towards her after it was all done, ""Thank you"" I said I was within a few feet of her and that's when I smelled it. She smelled like a demon, she also smelled male, yet the girl before her right now was obviously a girl. For a few seconds I sat there trying to see if it was something that he had simply missed. ""we best not dally, I think the Vampires will be less then happy with what has just happened"" I said thinking the Vampires shouldn't take some of their own getting killed."
29387,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T10:25:23+0100,Madiglib,"""Is there a reason you are starring?"" She asked watching him as he thought about what he smell on the and the fact there was the scent of male as well as female. ""They should teach their inferiors how behave."" The demon's furrowed her brow as she spoke but nodded. ""Very well though."" Juli started walking, not really needing an answer to her question, it was more just to get him to stop. Her eye and returned the dark brown colour they usually were. Pulling a band from the pocket of her shorts, Juli started to tie a pony tail in her hair. Not really worried if the new angel was going to follow her or not, she knew that older angels and demons, like she had smelt on him, didn't like each other young or new. It seemed ingrained in them. She had hate for neither race just individuals of each that seemed to judge or dislike her. Most demons didn't get on with new demons the difference in views and actions was not greatly different but just enough it seemed."
29388,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T14:03:10+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I snapped back to reality and fell into step behind her. ""What exactly are you?"" I asked as she was tying up her pony tail. ""You are a demon but a kind that I have never encountered before, and on top of that one that is willing to even fight for mortals."" She was an interesting one to say the least, and a down right mystery to say the most. Sense the fall nothing was normal, and many couldn't adjust to what was around them anymore. Many from all sides, people of status and purpose, were all laid low by the winds of change. I thought this would be a better world, and in some ways it is, but in others its far worse. Under the surface here lay the heart of the problem, war, and people never change."
29389,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T14:13:00+0100,Madiglib,"When her hair was done Juli looked back at him. She smiled. Mystery to her was a fun thing she enjoyed it. ""I am just a demon. A young one. I don't hold any values the older beings do from old times."" She moved to walk beside him when he had caught up to her. She knew the problems of the old world that she had heard about but this would seemed to have them too just some better advantages too. If she was truly honest though she preferred the world she had now then the sound of the recent past. ""What exactly are you?"" She asked him back."
29390,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T18:07:36+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""I am an angel, back when we had titles I was a seriphem, highest of angels. Now I am just another angel. My name is Lorgar, and who might you be?"" I asked as we walked on. Things like this were more common now then in the past, for back then there were so few of us. I smiled as I. Reached out my hand after my introduction<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29391,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T18:47:36+0100,Madiglib,"""It depends but right now you can call me Juli."" She took his hand. ""Nice name I haven't heard it before. No the title Seriphem,"" She appreciated an angel that talked to her without disdain and that he was older too."
29392,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T19:13:40+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I took her hand in mine and gave it a light kiss, I might as well be polite""well meet Julie""that's when I noticed her choice of words ""what do you mean?"" I asked her refering to her choice of words, it was odd to use those words in that way refering to yourself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29393,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T19:25:42+0100,Madiglib,"Juli's eyes widened not expecting a kiss on the hand. She pulled it away quickly. ""I am not sure what you mean, unless you are asking about my name."" A smile slipped across her lips. ""As I said I would prefer you call me Juli but if you do so prefer my true name is Damon,"" she raised her eyebrows for a moment. Her ice-blue, pupiless, eye flashed at him momentarily."
29394,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T19:59:11+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I was a little shocked at her pulling her hand away, yet it was not new to me. Plenty of people in this new world didn't know manners nor care for them. ""Well I shall call you Julie then"" I said as we continued to walk. ""You'll excuze my manners""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk"
29395,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-04T20:17:24+0100,Madiglib,"She shook her head. ""My lack of manners. I am used to a hand shake sorry."" Juli smiled at the fact he would call her Juli. ""Thank-you. Now my question for you. What were you doing on the roof? You weren't just randomly walking over the top were you."" She continued to walk the the almost empty streets. It was getting night and no human wanted to be out then. Not these days, however that was all she knew. The underground night life of humans was fun but lacked what she heard it used to have. she had never tried supernatural night life. There were to many people stronger than her there. She didn't like that."
29396,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-05T05:12:49+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""I am a watcher more or less, other then that I help where I am needed"" I had walked these streets and many others in the time following the fall and finally some resemblance of familiarity was returning. The night life of the big cities was returning, and I was at home watching the night roll on from the back of the house, listening to life's stories and finding people of true merit in the darkness. ""Other then that I spend a great amount of the nights at the clubs that are around, before and after the fall"" We walked the grime and ruined back alleys of the city, heading right towards its heart."
29397,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-06T20:14:18+0100,Madiglib,"She looked round all of this only familiar as rubble and how it stands today. She looked back at him and nodded. That made sense she had heard angels had been watchers before their fall. He must still be in that mind set. She titled her head shocked an angel in a club wasn't something she imagined, more dark creatures in them. ""The clubs? Are they fun? I mean don't they embody things you believe to be wrong?"" Juli asked genuinely curious about this. Not that she know what supernatural night clubs were like only human."
29398,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-06T22:33:55+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>angels on earth walked a fine line, on one side righteousness, on the other was corruption, and we all walked the line down here in the mortal world. ""You will find it interesting what you find in the dark places of this world"" I looked at her as we walked down the ways a little it started to look a little more like city streets, rather then a crumbling ruins. ""If you want I can show you one of the clubs that are around the area?"" we were getting close to one of the smaller ones, then again what club was really all that small? ""we are coming up to one soon"" I said as I looked over to her once again, her eyes were oddly light in color for a demon, and I don't know why I didn't notice it before."
29399,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-07T11:09:13+0100,Madiglib,"Her eyes turned back to their deep brown as he brought her back from her thoughts. ""If that would not be putting you out I think I would like to go."" The word small didn't sound right for a nightclub. Even the human's underground ones weren't small and supernaturals liked everything much bigger than humans, entertainment wise. ""Small doesn't seem the right word however."" She smiled at him, Getty more comfortable. Her body language showed it at the muscles she had tensed loosened."
29400,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T00:31:29+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I laughed a little form her comment ""That is true enough, this is one of the smaller ones by comparison, it use to be an old parking garage before the fall, now its a multi-floored party house lit like the fourth of July."" I motioned towards a building that, in a humans vision looked like it was glowing with light off in the distance, to us we could see the floors and all the lights therein ""Thats the place, and it looks like the party has started already"" We soon started to hear the sounds of the heavy beat from down the street."
29401,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T11:51:06+0100,Madiglib,"She smiled and nodded, looking to where he pointed it seemed crowed and lively. Never had she seen supernaturals like this and she wasn't sure how fun it would be for her, even the human's ones she found a bit much when she was posing as he human to find souls that were to be taken. She smiled and nodded listening to the music and noise, zeroing in one peoples conversations to hear what they were talking about. Juli rolled her shoulder bladed and her neck starting to get uncomfortable. It became uncomfortable for both Juli and Damon in human form if they were in the opposite form to long. Juli had started to feel like Damon about ten minutes into their walk and now they were almost at the club her body was getting restless wanting to be male now or demon. Both Juli and Damon could be in demon form indefinitely even when they swapped with each other as the demon form was genderless."
29402,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T16:10:06+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I saw something that resembled nervousness emulating from her. ""If your nervous you dont have to be, our kinds are more then welcome here and even in our more natural forms, although I have never seen an angel in their true form in any club but many demons do."" I pointed out the door as we came closer, the music could be heard from blocks away like a roaring wind threatening to tear the world apart. I could feel the bass in my feet going up into my legs. I looked towards her once again ""I for some reason love the feeling of that bass"" trying to make a little of small talk while they walked the last little bit before the door."
29403,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T16:25:26+0100,Madiglib,"juli again nodded however she felt uncomfortable changing form in front of people. She would find a quiet place in the club. ""i have only seen a angel's true form once. She looked at the angel thinking and feeling the beat. She liked it too something about it making the body vibrate was nice to her. She felt it vibrating up though her legs and in her chest where her heart would be. ""I do too."" She smiled and went in with him. The lights and brightness amazed her as well as all the different species mingling."
29404,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T16:41:47+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>The club was bouncing as the music raged on each floor being blasted through massive speakers littered about the place. Vampires could be found on occasion in the corners or in their own sections feeding on some poor person, weather they were a thrall or a random victim it didnt really matter now, what was done was done. I walked towards the back where a massive bar and kitchen area was erected, this is where many of my nights here were spent. I pulled up an older looking stool and ordered two drinks, one for myself and one for Juli. I slightly wondered at her demon form and how it would differ from the others he had seen. There were a number of succubus that were pulling Wolves and Vampires alike into back rooms to do only god know what horrid acts. Succubus were thought to just be demons of the lust variety, only they were torturous, vile, and sadistic. Succubus in my opinion were maybe the worst type of demon in the world."
29405,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T18:21:43+0100,Madiglib,"Juli saw the succubus and a couple of incubus. She wanted to be one of them is she could,. Juli really wasn't a type of demon all that her power would be was changing gender and that was only because she was made without a gender. She didn't even have some of the basic powers unless in a particular gender. Most demons she knew including herself where like succubus in being sadomasochists, torturous but not necessary lustful or being that way when lustful. She followed him but before she sat she looked round and saw the bathroom and there was one for genderless or gender benders. ""I will be back in a moment. I need to change.""<br/><br/><br/>She went to the restroom and got into a stall. She shifted into her demon form, it was slightly female looking fairer and delicate yet bigger and wider in build with more masculine hips. Depending on the clothing choice the demon could look either like a male or female.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">He was Demon now. He had a black tee-shirt on and loose jean looking trousers. His shoes were all star trainers. Damon is this form was taller than his others standing at 6 foot 4.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
Damon went to the mirror and sorted out his look and sorting out his long white hair so that it sat properly. The horns on his head were black and like rams, yet smaller than that of a true males. His wings came from his shoulder blades and were a light grey and with white flaps of skin in between. They were only a couple of inches young due to his young age. They grew till he was a lot older. Damon came back out and sat beside him, crossing his legs. He looked at Lorgar and smiled. ""Thank-you for the drink. Sorry I was getting uncomfortable. I am Damon right now by the way, demon form"" The demons eyes were now permanently their icy-blue.</span>"
29406,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T18:55:09+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>It was a little bit confusing thinking about it all, Juli, Damon what she really was. I knew she was a demon, but what kind? I turned to see her walk up to me once again only now it was in demon form, feminine and beautiful, yet in a more strong way like old amazon women in the old days of humanity. ""That is something I meant to ask you about"" I motioned to all of him ""What is it that you really are? a minute ago you were Juli seemingly human, fair and beautiful. Now you are Damon, in demon form, still feminine yet more built and imposing then a female demon should be, and at the same note not dominating like a male demons true form"""
29407,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T20:03:45+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">He sipped his drink. ""A demon like I told you."" He frowned. What Logar said was true he wasn't dominant looking and he also looked feminine still. He was dressed to appear more male but what Logar said was true. ""What you are asking is what type? Aren't you."" The demon's teeth flashed in the light when he spoke showing their sharp points. ""The answer to that is I don't know a weak one."" He licked his lip with his forked tongue. ""What you are observing is my lack of gender."" The male and the female forms had slightly different personalities as was evident by Damon's more defensive tone unlike Juli using it as a thing of mystery. He looked at the angel. ""Not male not female so it depends on which of use is here as to what we prefer.""</span>"
29408,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T20:18:03+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>A multi-gender and personality demon, both with the knowledge of their other half obviously and yet at the same time they are not too effected by their other half. They may be part of the same being and person but they themselves are more like different people. ""You know it is an oddity that you don't have different separated personalities."" Even as the male personality the figure was still a bit stunning, not overly inciting like Sucubi, who you could tell were beautiful and were luring you in. Damon even as a male in demon form was a more subtle beauty, as was his Female side Juli. ""So you both are separate personalities, as well as demon forms?"" I asked him still curious about how they are."
29409,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T20:44:01+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""No, one demon form."" His hands motioned to the body he was in now. ""Two for one demon form and separate human forms."" He took another sip. His small wings were folded under his shirt. it was embarrassing to him since male demon's natural had no or big wings. only female demons grew wings. ""If I was in a dress or skirt you would think me a female demon."" His long fingers with pointed nails stroked through his thick long hair. This angel's curiosity was odd to him. No one was ever curious, just assumed it his power and moved over it or thought he was weird and left. He was a bit uncomfortable talking about it making him tense. It was also the reason he was messing with his hair.</span>"
29410,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-08T20:51:26+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""very interesting, the only other thing like it that I have found have been changelings, and they have a set sex from the beginning and can change theirs on their mood"" I then saw that I was rambling. ""I am sorry if I made you uncomfortable, and if you want I can treat you just the same as I would treat Juli"" The male half wasnt as strong willed as the female half, and seemed far more defensive rather then distant for the reason of being distance. I took a long drink from my glass and turned towards him ""everything said your's is one of the very few demon forms I find appealing"" how he took my words were up to him but I meant it as a genuine compliment."
29411,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-09T12:32:50+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">He shook his head. ""We are different. You can treat us different."" He said in response for them to treating them the same. He relaxed again, the topic changing. Damon wasn't sure how to feel about the complement, it wasn't something he head much. ""Thank-you,"" He smiled a bit. ""Tell me about you before the fall.""</span>"
29412,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-09T14:47:18+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I was a watcher as you know, and the voice of god in a sense, leading the astray back to the light. I helped people, and others, return to a lighter path."" i took another drink and continued looking out on the scene unfolding before us, dancing, talking, it was people just being people like before the fall. Supernaturals always did things different however, wolves vying for dominance over a female, vampires seeking out succubi,for I hear demon blood is very sweet, and succubi seeking them out in return, for a completely different reason. ""When the fall came I protected those that I could, some called me a saint, others called me far from it. In the end it didn't really matter what I did to stop their fall, they fell none the less and humanity is once again, albeit very slowly, rebuilding."" I motioned to him and took another drink between words. ""That is what I was before the fall, now I do as I had always done"" I paused for a slight moment looking over my glass and swirling it around in a small circle ""only its different now. That answer your question?"" I asked as I looked back at him and his icy blue eyes."
29413,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-09T19:23:54+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">He nodded and turned and turned in his seat to watch the different people in the club and their actions. ""Yes,why would you try to protect them?"" Damon watched an incubus with a female vampire talking with drinks. The demon looked back to Logar. ""It was their own fault all this. None of them needed to be lead back. Their weakness allowed them to be lead by my kind to this. Why would you care for them after this."" He didn't understand why the humans should be redeemed if they were so weak. The strong could be in his opinion as it was survival to him. </span>"
29414,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-09T19:40:27+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>He spoke and I was still captivated by his ice blue eyes scanning the crowd in wonder, in confusion, in a slight sorrow. As he finished I looked back to the crowds of sin roaring before us, waves crashing against the shore breaking the cliffs of virtue asunder with their might. ""To answer that question, look in a mirror Damon. It is there that you will find an answer if you look"" I turned back around to face him again. ""Behind you and Juli there is a heart buried deep within, who other then myself would help the helpless, fight for something other then themselves. That is why i try for them. That is why I sit here amongst the corruption, to find the greatness, kindness, goodness in people"" I was intently looking at him to express my feelings towards all living things ""The kindness and greatness that I see in you"""
29415,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-10T21:17:22+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Damon would have blushed slightly if he was able. however he was cold blooded and was unable, Juli and the demon forms would have been able to blush. Juli had human blood temperature and the demon's blood was boiling. his blue eyes looked at the angel very curiously. ""We don't I could show you if you wanted."" As he was taking the having a heart part literally. The male looked back into the frowned and narrowed his eyes an icy expression came from his blue eyes. ""All I see is their black aura. I don't see their light. Where do you see it?"" He was so curious as to why they were all corrupt to him. ""How do you see kindness in us?"" He looked back asking about him bout him and Juli mainly but other beings too. </span>"
29416,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-10T22:06:09+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked at him and chuckled a little bit to myself. ""I know you don't physically have a heart"" I find it curious, you who is willing to fight for others when it doesn't benefit yourself, willing to befriend an angel, the opposite of yourself, and you cant see that there is something inside you that there isn't in so many others. I raised my hand and took his own in mine and raised both to His chest ""Trust me"" I said as I looked into his eyes. I could see mine own eyes reflected in his and I saw a sort of longing in my own eyes. As I placed my hand upon his chest a darkness seemed to appear, like a small fog surrounding his chest and our hands ""through all this darkness"" I said as I pushed our hands deeper ""through all of sin, and corruption"" Then we reached what I had been looking for, there was a small light choked by the darkness. I cupped it our hands and showed him, it was such a small thing, so tiny it was little bigger then a grain of sand. ""This is your kindness Damon, this is the goodness of your heart and soul"" My eyes started to shimmer ""This is the love I hold for all beings, this small light is all there needs to be, for this is a seed. This seed can grow"" as I spoke I cupped it into our hand once again and gently pushed it into his chest once again ""Only if you let it"" I had my eyes fixated on Damons chest where my hands stayed for a quick moment before I released my hold on his hands and grabbed my drink once more. ""You are more then you give yourself credit for"""
29417,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T13:20:34+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">His hand went loose allowing Lorgar to guide his hand. Damon looked at the dark smoke ingrained into his being, grown from his and Juli's life. It was cultivated by their lives and actions. The small dull light in their hands; the tiny seed seemed to be dying. The light was so small was it even the size of a gain of sand. It light up his blue eyes. The demon wasn't sure he believed it could grow in many beings if they even had it. ""That is so small and weak. I can see yours without doing this."" He looked round as his hand returned to his lap. ""I fight for them if I can and it is still so small.""</span>"
29418,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T15:55:27+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked at him for a moment with deep concern, ""You don't need to fight for them because they need you to. There is and always has been a greater reason to fight, out of love"" I looked upon the writhing masses of sin before us. How many of those before them had actually loved at one point in time? How many were twisted down this dark path by force? How many could love again? I believed that Damon, and Juli can love. However flawed demons are there is always one thing they subconsciously seek but never find, love, affection, a reason to care. ""You just have to open your heart, and not be afraid of what you may find."""
29419,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T16:03:31+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Damon nodded taking in what he said. he understood the point what he lacked was the ability to do what was needed. Demon's himself and Juli included where not scared of much nor did they show what fear that had. They weren't ones to like admitting weakness to other. One of the flaws that stopped them opening up. ""I understand how it works. It is how we turn people dark-ward bound. What I do not understand it how. It goes against my being."" Juli was in his head with him, both listening and discussing internally what they were saying. Damon looked up at him. ""Me and Juli propose you a deal from both of us if you would like to hear it.""</span>"
29420,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T16:26:22+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>Interesting, they both can not only hear and see through the same eyes, but they can also internally debate and discus things with one another. They were truly a unique pair. I nodded in agreement ""I would very much so like to hear it Damon."" at the mention of Juli his eyes flickered just slightly to Julis eyes, it showed me she was actually in there listening to me, watching what it was the Damon and I were talking about. I apologized before hand ""I am sorry if i get occasionally distracted, it is just that I have never meet such an interesting and unique person such as yourself, but continue I am all ears."""
29421,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T17:10:33+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">He smiled and nodded. Damon was warming up a little to Lorgar now which was good as he took a lot longer to do so than Juli. ""Well it is a bit more of a challenge."" Their ice eyes had a hint of them both in them currently as Damon spoke. There were not many times they were like this. Lorgar brought a bit of something to them. They didn't know what it is but it was different and allowed Juli and Damon to be together easier than when they were not. ""If you could help us with growing our </span><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><i>seed </i></span><span style=""color: #00b3b3""> we would help you with your watching or anything you asked of us."" He took a sip of his second drink. ""How does that sound to you."" He seemed so passionate about the goodness and kindness in others though he and Juli were sceptical of if he could help people. ""Of course it will always be strangled by what we are but if it can grow to be equal or close to then we will try.""</span>"
29422,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T17:20:04+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""As will I"" I said as I meet his eyes. ""I have one question before hand though, more of a curiosity then anything. What controls when you both decide to change?"" my question was to see what exactly it was that made Juli change into Damon earlier, and if or when Damon would change into Juli, and if I could somehow bring them together. making two almost different bodies and personalities into a single body and mind might be harder then it sounds, but it might help them to grow as well."
29423,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T17:28:31+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Damon looked down as he thought. ""Well, that is a question we aren't sure about,"" he looked at Lorgar. ""It is just when we start to get uncomfortable or by will if a power is needed that the other of us has."" He frowned,. ""by will is very hard we really manage it."" H again went a bit uncomfortable. He had an idea as to why the angel asked but the demon liked to be two parts of a whole. Neither Juli or Damon wanted to be one. They were different like siblings and liked it that eway. Never had they wanted to be one being or two separate beings.</span>"
29424,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T17:34:30+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""Well enough of that, would you like to get started?"" I asked as I tilted my head slightly towards the door. If I was to help them and others I would need to keep at it for longer then a day or two, that is unless the right situation arose and showed us a greater path to walk. ""where we are going it might be better if you are not in demon form, humans scare easily"" we would have to help those who could barely help themselves, care for them and guide them to a higher center of being."
29425,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T18:39:55+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Damon shook his head a little to get out of his thoughts. Then smiled at the angel. ""Of course. I just need to go and change male. It will only be a moment."" He said getting up and finishing off the drink. Then went to the restroom he had been in before to change. It didn't take long. He was in a stall in his demon form one minute. Then walked out human the next.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">Damon went to the mirror and combed his fingers though his short white hair. He was in the same clothes as his demon half was only moments ago. He came out going through the crowd. He had more strength than Juli and was taller but a bit but still weaker and shorted than their demon counter part. He found it harder to see where Lorgar was over the group of people finally getting back to him. ""Sorry that too a bit of a time, I couldn't find where you were so easy."" Juli now was back at rest and only Damon was present.</span>"
29426,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T19:25:58+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>Now I finally got to see Damon as Damon and not a demon, he looked more like a boy then a man, but still he was still beaming wit ha certain radiance, a certain allure. I nodded and motioned towards the door. ""shall we be on our way?"" I asked as I started to walk through the bustling and dancing mob of this crowded cesspit. I looked into some of their eyes as I walked through them, the sorrow there was unbearable, and even I had to hold back tears that threatened to flood over. I hated the sorrow I saw in them, and the sorrow they sowed into others. The cold air of the night was a welcome feeling as I looked over to Damon ""Where do you think we should start?"""
29427,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T20:07:07+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Sin was something him and Juli would always do not that they hated it but more balance to what they did seemed to be a better option. Best of both worlds some would say. With the attraction the demon gave off in all his forms he could possible have been made with some DNA of a succubus. He may even be one given they could be female or what some called hermaphroditic, but usually most definitely female in their appearance in the way they dressed, wings and horns. They also them lacking some basic powers as Damon did however Juli compensated for what he didn't and vis versa. Though the human forms they had was a bit indeterminate as they were really if ever seen in them. As far as he and Juli knew they only had their demon forms. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
He followed the air of the night not affecting him at all as he was completely cold blooded like most demons were. He looked at the bright stars, most seemed to be dead now or dying as evident by their jumping jack state. Damon was broken out of thought by Lorgar's question. he shook his head unsure. ""I have not clue. There are so many things that are classed as good. Are any better to start out doing?""</span>"
29428,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T20:43:26+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I chuckled a little to myself at this. ""See there you go again."" Damon was shorter then I was now and I had to look down to him a little. ""That's the thing is that you ahev to feel it, feel the connection. Most demons feel connections to sins, tell me Damon.. what is your sin? ""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29429,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T21:06:54+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""M-my sin..?"" He repeated questioningly thinking. He looked down at his feet. ""Mine alone would be wrath."" He looked up at the angel, hating the fact he was so small. It bothered his slightly. However he could deal with the fact. He loved to feed off of and cause people an uncontrollable anger something he suffered from when in hysteria during a fight or around someone he disliked. Of course there were other sins but his main was wrath. Like Juli's was lust and both of them awake no matter who was in control would be greed.</span>"
29430,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T21:35:47+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I raised his chin lightly with my hand, and I meet his eyes with mine. ""There is nothing wrong with that"" I said as I let my hand fall from his chin. He had looked more like a man in his feminine demon form, but now he looked like a lost boy, who wanted nothing more then to be hugged. ""What do you feel Damon, right now?"" Angels felt more then anyone ever knew, and that is why so many of us had fallen. I myself once upon a time was on that very edge.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29431,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T22:37:37+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">his ice eyes looked back into Lorgar's curiously and in wonder. This angel made him feel so young and off course. ""Right now. Really confused and conflicted."" That was all he could think of right now. This angel, Lorgar, was just challenging everything and gave both him a Juli a feeling they didn't understand.</span>"
29432,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T22:47:55+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked back at him for a moment before looking up into the stars of the night sky ""tell me more Damon, whatever it is you can let it out, I will not judge you"" a smile came across my face as I thought of the last time I had looked up and really took the time to notice these stars. It was a easier time back then, but the now was just as interesting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29433,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:03:02+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I have this feeling but I don't know how to explain it. I don;t even know what it is. It is something new but a feeling that me and Juli both share."" He looked so confused, both his face and eyes radiating from him. Also curiosity as he looked up at the angel trying to reciprocate the smile.</span>"
29434,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:08:08+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>it might have been enough by me holding what made them what they are in my hands to cause this? or was it something more ""Well try to tell me, both of you if you would feel more comfortable that way."" Damon was more shy then Juli, and he might need her more then he knows. Juli was the outgoing one who had a better hold on thing and she might be able to help explain this feeling that they are both having, and a feeling that they both share must be a strong one indeed."
29435,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:14:03+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Damon nodded and began to wake Juli. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
""We will swap so she can talk."" After Demon had spoken the body seemed to change holding itself differently, taller and more confident. She smiled. ""Hello Lorgar."" Juli smiled at him, lopsided to the right. He had not been awake so was not aware of the conversation. Damon was explaining it her right now.</span>"
29436,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:17:55+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""Hello Juli"" I said with a smile and a nod. ""I believe Damon is explaining something to you? and I think he needs your help in explaining it to me?"" as I spoke she seemed halfway there and not at the same time, this was most likely due to the two of them talking or whatever it is that they do t communicate within their own head to each other. ""Take your time if you need to"""
29437,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:21:28+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Her concentration fell back to him as Damon finished. ""He was yes, I am sorry if it seemed I was not fully listening to you. I was, however mental communication takes some concentration."" She looked up at the stars thinking of the best way to explain it. ""What is the most intimate thing for an angel action wise?"" She looked back to Lorgar and tilted her head waiting for a response.</span>"
29438,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:30:51+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I was slightly surprised at her question, then again this was Juli I was talking to. I meet her gaze wit ha slight smile. ""I believe we both know the answer to that, It would seem that Angels are more like man and demons then some might think. The difference is my kind almost never do, we retain our purity and clarity,some but not all lose their way afterwards, due to corruption"" It wasnt something I ever talked about, yet I was doing it now, yet awkwardly, but openly."
29439,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:39:01+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Juli shook her head. ""That is not in the way I am asking. Intimacy as in a showing a bod for someone even platonic. An action that shows your vulnerability, your core to someone you trust. For humans it is that but for me and Damon it would be allowing someone to see us change form."" She smiled at him a bit awkward of telling him that was what there action would be to someone they trusted. ""What would the action be in this sense?""</span>"
29440,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-11T23:52:10+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I hadn't thought about it like that and felt foolish for doing as such, this world had changed even me when you got down to it. I then stood up and took off my jacket, hitting the floor it made a plop as I took my shirt off. ""This is something that almost no one else has ever seen"" I then let my wings spread out to their maximum span, more then twenty feet across. I turned to Juli and held her close, then i wrapped my wings around us both ""Trust me"" I said as my wings came undone and we launched into the air higher then the tallest of building, almost to the point of where we should freeze. ""This is my true form, something I have not shown another living being"" with that I held her tighter so she wouldn't fall as I transformed, my eyes turned an Icy blue similar to their Demon form. I became more built and my body seemed to turn pure white. as my aura started to glow blindingly I looked down Juli in my arms. ""This is the real me"""
29441,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-12T11:54:23+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Juli was surprised that he was showing her and was confused by him holding her and placing his wings round her. Her cheeks grew hot, not that she knew why. It was an odd feeling. When he said to trust her she nodded. Damon was watching and feeling confused but it seemed interesting. As they took off Juli took a deep breath. Her feet as where Damon's were always used to the ground and her arms held Lorgar a bit scared of being high. She looked down at the small city below them. It looked so much small up here than it felt like walking though it. She looked back up at the angel her eyes were a deep brown as she looked at his icy blue ones seeing the familiarity they had to her own colour. As his light began she shine through Juli closed her eyes such a holy and blinding light feeling as if they were burning. However she forced them opened she looked at him in awe as did Damon quietly. It was a beautiful pure form. Something they had never seen. Neither knew what to say.</span>"
29442,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-12T14:29:36+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I held Juli as close to me as possible. Oddly enough the only person I show this form to and it is a demon. I looked down at the city below us, so small now it seemed as if I could go anywhere. I then got a strange feeling, I couldn't describe it, but ithink I knew why others fell, why that lost their way. I looked down to her and for an instant I longed to know what her lips tasted like. In a quick moment later I flew us to a rooftop of one of the cities skyscrapers. I landed and let Juli touch the ground once again, I held her tight as I changed back to my more normal appearence. I was now shirtless, and hold Juli in my arms felt, right, comforting even. ""I have just shared with you everything I am, you have now seen and been held by my light, just as I held yours"" I hope she didn't notice but I held her for just a second longer before I let her go and my wings folded back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29443,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-12T15:52:43+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Juli let him go. She had noticed the lingering hold on her, her since was lust she picked up on body language well. Her brown eyes watched him as she thanked him silently for letting her have her feet on solid matter again. She smiled and nodded, stepping back from him. ""Thank-you for sharing that with us. The feeling and rush that gives you it is like that but not because of it."" She paused and was talking with Damon agian in her mind. They were making a decision that affected them both so they both needed to agree.</span>"
29444,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-12T17:10:13+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I stood there for a time watching her as she and Damon were conversing together about some choice they both had. I wondered what it was for a while, then I remembered what it was I had said and felt while in my true form. In my true form I could not contain my raw emotions like when I was in this form. I waited patiently for their answer to whatever choice they were making. I stood there watching the city and its nightllife as it roared into the night.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29445,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-12T17:54:55+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Juli smiled after a bit and looked at the angel before a dark mass over took her whole body and swirled round her seeming to cover the shape of her and become liquidy, moving in its self in the shape of what was the male body before him only moments ago. The liquid turned and ice blue and started to change shape becoming more reminiscent of the demon form. Though at this point lacking clothes, which the liquid soon began to add. It was a skirt that stopped just above the knee and had a slit on the left side, the ban on her hips. The top was a tee shirt cropped to top at the waist. Then the hair of the black goo lengthened as mini horns grew and wings at her back came though small holes that opened in the top round them. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Soon a light admitted from the liquid braking it up. The light was only weak how ever. The light cleared to show a demon Juli dressed in a white tee shirt, cropped to the waist and a black skirt looking he same as the liquid version. Her shoes were white dolly flats. She looked down at the town as she turned her little wings showing. Dressed like this she definitely looked like a female demon. Looking back to him she smiled. ""That is mine and Damon's.""</span>"
29446,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-12T18:38:15+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked upon their form with a sense of wonder, I had not seen this about them or known that they could hold this form seeing as so many demons could not. This also proved that they could be saved, they could hold more in their hearts then sin. This was a beautiful moment if there was any. ""Are you so surprised that I saw a inner light in you now?"" i asked her expecting her to answer in her usual more defiant manner, not outright defiant but in a sense it wasn't what I was expecting. ""That is what I think real beauty is"" I wanted to hug her after her showing me thing, but I decided against it seeing as we werthat close to be hugging."
29447,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-13T10:24:47+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I don't understand what you mean. We are mainly all black inside."" She frowned at him slightly. She could sense he wanted to hug her but the distance provent him. She moved closer and looked down at the street. She had her way of thinking and she kept to it. She didn't beleive as much as Damon did that they could change.</span>"
29448,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-13T15:31:56+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked to her wondering what it was that she didnt see, or didnt want to see in herself. ""Juli, for being inquisitive, and smart you dont see whats right in front of you."" Her sin was lust, but turning that into something greater was going to be harder then Damons wrath. ""You cant see yourself Juli, not how I see you"" what I saw was more then what I was going to tell her, more then I would tell either of them. ""You see something that cant change its ways, something born of darkness and will always return to darkness."" I see a little girl that wants to be loved and not hated, not judged and damned for what she is. ""You think that a demon cant change into something greater"" You think that you cane be loved by someone, and that you cant love them in return. ""You have seen a seed of light within your own heart and still you dont think that you can change, that you have to embrace the darkness"" When I would embrace you both for who you are now, and what you may become. ""you dont fear almost anything in this world, because the thing you fear is yourself, and letting yourself change"" at that moment what I was thinking and saying finally watched ""but you and Damon decided to try this, and now you, not Damon, but you showed me this."" after a small pause i slightly smiled ""and you think that in your heart, you dont want to change? that you cant?"" I had moved closer to her with every word I spoke, it had been small movements so as to not rush her, but when I was there point blank next to her I gave her a light kiss on the forhead and stepped back. ""When I see that you can, and want to"""
29449,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-13T19:00:47+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">She watched him, listening. She watched every step he took. She blushed as he kissed her forehead. ""You see with hope, I see with what I am. I made the deal. If we change I will be happy but if we do not I wont be disappointed."" She looked up at him. ""That is the way I see the world around me and it works."" Juli smiled softly. ""If you can change it then I will thank-you. If you can't I wont hate you."" The girl stepped back. ""On the other had you only see that I could be good and you will be happy if you change us but you will be disappointed if you cant. Being passionate is good to passionate is another."" She tilted her head and hugged her self against the cold air. ""Believe me I know about passion well. That is my job."" The demoness understood his point of view but she wanted him to understand hers and Damon's too. They saw it. They just did not hope blindly they could be such a being and knew of possible failure.</span>"
29450,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-13T20:13:09+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>She was right in a way, and wrong in another. ""That is also where you will fail"" i said a little to myself. ""You have to find passion for something else other then yourself"" I motioned down to the city below us. ""My passion has for a very long time been them. Humans or otherwise I have always cared and loved them all in one way or another."" sitting upon the edge of the building I kicked my legs slightly thinking. ""I never thought about myslef most of the time, just what I could do for them, how I could help them"" I looked up now to Juli. ""how do you think you could help them? what could you do for them that could help them to better themselves and find their own inner light?"""
29451,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T10:17:46+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">She sat beisde him listening. She had no clue how to answer his question it was not her job so she never thought about it. However she knew when she could lead someone away with sin especially her main sin. She looked down at them blinking her in the night her sight was normal rather than movement sensing as her eyes where hurt by to much light and that was how she was made to combat them. However their auras glowed to represent their sin. The demon took a guess. ""Leading them into the virtue that is opposite to their sin?"" She asked after a little while of silence.</span>"
29452,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T14:48:51+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""And we shall start there"" I said as I got up from dangling my legs off the building. The strrrets below would guide us to where it was that we needed to go. ""Juli, you will be the first to confront your sin"" I told her as I pointed to two different places down in the city, seemingly pebbles from the extreme distance. ""The question is which would you rather face, mankind or your own race?"" I turned to her my face more stern in this moment seeing as I had a mission, to bring a demon, and a very unique one at that, into the light. The supernatural bar was the one we had just come from and would serve as a nice place to start, but on the other hand there was the human club I pointed out that would be easier for her."
29453,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T15:15:56+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">She staid sitting and looked up at him. ""How to I do that? Chastity is not one that you can do after you have broken it."" She looked at the bar. ""Also how is it that I confront it tonight? What is it you want me to do? Then I can know which is the best place to go."" She felt his stern look and snarled softly with blue eyes looking back at him. ""Don't look at me like that.""</span>"
29454,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T15:45:20+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>She was confused at what it was that I still wanted from her, from them both for them to change, although they didn't know how much they actually would. I looked to her with a more friendly look then before feeling a little bad for flipping on a dime on her. ""You are special Juli, even more so for a demon. I am wanting you to help others to the light, I picked these places because it is your sin made manifest, and it is here that you will find those you can help fight off the darkness."" in my mind she had already picked the human club as opposed to the supernatural one, seeing as she was more comfortable either the humans then our kind. ""so which one would you rather chose?"" I asked her again but this time I let all my emotion through my eyes. She would be able to tell what I was feeling from this moment on, for I decided here and now I would not hide myself from her, or him."
29455,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T15:53:26+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Her eyes turned back brown and she frowned. ""The human club, please."" She got up carefully not wanting to fall. Even if it wouldn't kill her she wasn't in the mood for being out for some weeks. ""I understand that is what you mean. I do not understand the actions you want me to take."" She smiled a bit at him feeling his emotions rather that reading him. ""I do not understand how to counteract a sin that once you start you can't be pure again from.""</span>"
29456,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T16:37:33+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I simply looked to her and smiled. no words escaped my lips at that moment, nor did any need to. I wrapped my arms around her and spread my wings once again. ""Nothing is impossible Juli"" I said as I plunged us off the building into a dive straight for the ground. The buildings flew past us in a bright display of lights like shooting stars in the night sky. Upon almost reaching the ground my wings flew open and stopped us from just dropping. Upon landing I let my grip on Juli relax and let my wings hide once more. ""The club is this way"" I pointed out to her a little ways from the city."
29457,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T16:46:45+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Juli buried her face in his chest closing her eyes.l She did not like flying. ""You book says that it is."" she spoke softly into his chest. The feeling she was trying to tell him about growing. When they touched the ground she backed away and followed hi. she knew the club he spoke of. She needed to change human before entering though.</span>"
29458,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-14T17:30:51+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>""you might want to change"" I told Juli just before we were going to turn the corner before the club. The music was loud here but not nearly as loud as it was at the first club we had been to. The lights of the club could be seen from here as it was one of the few places still operating at this hour. The night had progress slightly sense our meeting until now. It was interesting when earlier to watch them change from one of them to another, but I turned away to let her have some privacy to change into her more human form. ""let me know when its alright to turn around"" I said to her as i kept a look out for anyone that might be walking along the streets at this desolate hour."
29459,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-15T10:51:39+0100,Madiglib,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">She smiled that he had turned round to let her change. Juli was taken over by the black liquid like before as she morphed into her female form. </span>Her clothes where a black Guns N' Roses crop top and blue denim shorts with fishnet black tights. The midriff slowing the tattoo on the small of her back.<br/><br/><br/>""You can turn around now."" She smiled and started walking agin. The music even though quieter than the other club was more than loud enough for her. It seemed to be less crowded now as the night was not as young and the humans needed to sleep however there were many still there."
29460,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-16T07:43:13+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>When I turned around I saw the young woman who I had first meet once again. I smiled as I saw her again, for I enjoyed this form the most it was appealing in it own way. Damon felt like the younger brother in a way, more helpless and in need of a stong force, albeit he is capable, even if he himself doesn't see it. I held out my arm to her, as was a normal jext inhistory to symbolize a formal proposal. ""Will you join me?"" I asded her as I motioned to the club with my other hand. My chest felt heavy whenever I mett her eyes, hed her, or any close moment an we shared. I felt the same way for damon only less, only in a more protection sense.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29461,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-16T12:46:56+0100,Madiglib,"They felt like siblings. Who was older or younger they never really thought of they just didn't care about that part. Her heart, if she had one, would now be raising and her cheeks were flushed a pale misty rose to contrast the light skin she had. Juli's hand lightly took his and smile smiled. ""I would love too."" This gesture she knew, maybe not how to follow it up but she knew what it meant. The felling she had was through her and Damon neither having more or less affection for him, not that they knew what it was. It was just a feeling they had started getting earlier this night that they had not experienced before."
29462,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-17T07:01:03+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>She took my arm gingerly and we walked to the front door together and without a beat, the bouncer had us enter the club. The music was still good, but the dancing was quite slower and the people were slower as well. I sat there at the bar and I slightly squeezed her hand before letting it go to sit on the stool. I smiled for a quick second and looked out onto the crowds here ""So tell me Juli, who would you take, and why?"" I asked her as I saw men and some women from around the room turn their heads towards her in shock and awe at her beauty. I think she would be able to find pray easily here."
29463,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-17T13:35:12+0100,Madiglib,"She smiled and looked around, lighting liking her red lips. She turned her back to him, looking at all the people that caught her eyes. The aura's and body langue they used all being taken in by her brown eyes. ~Which one? That was a good question. ~She thought to herself. So many seemed to be easy, but who would she pick. Juli felt slight pressure as she looked round. Then a beautiful woman with long black silky hair caught her eye. Her build was big and she had extra weight, but that wasn't taken from what Juli saw. Her facial features were rounded which matched her size. The colour she wore was also alluring to Juli. The main point was though her aura was similar to the people that looked at her just she was in the corner acting shy. A challenge. She turned her head to look back at Lorgar.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you see the women in the corner with the raven hair and burnt burgundy dress."" She smiled and took a stool. ""I would choose here of all the humans in here tonight."" Her eyes went back to the women. ""She is beautiful to start, the clothes and colours she where interest me and her aura as I am sure you can see has two of the sins I specialise in screaming that she can be dragged down by them. Do you not agree?"""
29464,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-17T15:25:51+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked around the room and spotted the girl she was targeting. Juli seemed so excited to be on the prowl once more, like a leopard stalking its prey. I had not seen her like this before and it was slightly concerning. I put my hand on her shoulder. ""Now how would you save her?"" I asked her. That is when I noticed her red lips shimmering in the light, and I wondered how many before she had taken advantage of and had brought them low.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29465,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-17T16:08:30+0100,Madiglib,"She tensed at his hand momentarily forgetting his presence. Juli let a soft moan escape her lips and her brown eye looked away from the women.<br/><br/><br/>""Chastity and patience."" She looked at him with a slight annoyance in her eyes. ""I don't know how you prctice them."""
29466,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-17T21:46:03+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked to her and smiled, it seemed that now by this point she actually enjoyed my company. I leaned a little closer to her and whispered into her ear ""sometimes it is far harder then you could imagine."" Straightening back up I smiled at her and continued ""but at times you know you have to.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29467,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T11:54:31+0100,Madiglib,"She licked her lower lip, pulling it in and gliding her teeth over it looking at the birl still in hunting mode. His soft words in her ear made the pressure on the lip harder biting it in place, still it was light. The sound of Lorgar talking normally made her drop her lip and look to him. She smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh yes, and what is the temptation you have that is so hard?"" She asked a bit teasing to him but also with some curiosity."
29468,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T15:52:36+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>It seemed evident that she was interested in the specifics of what I had just said. I looked around to the girl she had pointed out once again and siad to her. ""You task is to guide her to a better path. Then I will tell you what it is that has been my strongest temptation"" I wanted to blurt it out once she asked, but then again I had a task to help guide her to the light. It would have to wait for a time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29469,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T16:22:10+0100,Madiglib,"She sighed impatiently, but nodded. ""How I meant to do that? In this place or for that matter, what is it I even have to do at all."" He still hadn't told her what she needed to do just that she had to put the person on a better path that is all good and well if you know how she did not and needed a bit of help not that at this point she thought she was going to get it. She would try without it however she wasn't happy with the idea of this."
29470,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T16:28:39+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I smiled and hoped she knew that I had faith in her. ""Juli, use what you have to. Talk to her, show her, do what you think is the best way to steer someone down a better path"" Right before she left to go down towards the woman she had picked out of this roaring crowd i said to her ""Remember patience, and that I will always be here."" With that I grabbed a drink from the bar and started slowly drinking it down. I would watch from a distance to see if it was working or not."
29471,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T18:55:17+0100,Madiglib,"Juli winked at him as she came back to get her drink once he had spoken his words. She walked away towards the female. The tattoo would probably on show, for the first time to Lorgar if he had not been observant before of the artwork on the small of her back. The raven haired women saw her and smiled. She had looked at Juli when she entered but just a glance. She was not as obvious as the other humans. She had played this game before. Juli could see it in her eyes, she liked to be a tricky mouse. On any other day either her or Damon would have been baited but there was an overwhelming sense, though both her beings of wanting to know what Lorgar's test of light was.<br/><br/><br/>She sat down and the two women start talking and drinking from their cups. The woman clearly mirroring Juli. Her name was Anna, she had not moved from another small town to here hearing that it had such a great night life. Anna leaned in and whispered that she had also heard even supernaturals came down to the human clubs to interact with them. Little did she know that she was talking to one. Not that Juli was going to spill the beans of course."
29472,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T19:25:35+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I sat there and watched her as she spoke to this ordinary woman that she picked out from the crowd. I sas the look in her eyes as she spoke to her, as well as how it had drawn her into Julis grasp. It was the same look that she had given me on occasion, a look that made it seem that there was no other person in the world she would rather see. I noticed myself becoming attached to Juli and Damon both, something that could turn out very dangerous. Seeing as many have become twisted into darker forms because of what I was currently feeling. I took a breath and composed myself once again as she continued on talking to the woman.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29473,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T20:04:08+0100,Madiglib,"The women smiled, as did Juli as she looked over at Lorgar. Then looked back some at the women who was happy to just talk it seemed with Juli. Juli enjoyed this woman's company as it was now talking and drinking. Her glance had been to see if she was doing well. Hoping to have got aproval."
29474,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T21:10:56+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I meet eyes with Juli and gave her a small nod to let her know that she is doing somewhat well, seeing as she hasn't tried to corrupt her yet. The night was still a little young and she would have plenty of time. I sat back relaxed and watched, waited, and sipped on my drink as she would go about trying to lead her towards the light. This would begin Julis path down the light road."
29475,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-18T21:25:32+0100,Madiglib,"After a while more of talking Juli slightly forgot the room around her and the people fully focusing on Anne, even forgetting Lorgar was who she came with. The music pounded her head and chest not allowing her to forget where she was though. Juli's brown eyes looking Anne over as the she shuffled closer to Juli. She finished her drink and set it down looking back to Juli and asked her questions now to which Juli told mostly lies, I am a demon and I live in a weird underground home with no doors or windows sounds creepy. Soon they where just talking about people they had dated and what they where like or people that had met at a bar."
29476,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-19T00:49:24+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I noticed that Juli had become ingrossed with this other woman and the two of them seemed to be getting closer and closer as they talked and prattled on and on. It was nice to see her like this, not like a demon at all but just talking to another person. I wondered who would make the first move, the woman infatuated with another woman, or the demoness on the prowl. I hoped my prayers to be true and that she would prove me right about her. I wondered what would Damon have done in her position? Or if he would let her handle the situation when it came about.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGL55C using Tapatalk 2"
29477,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-19T13:13:56+0100,Madiglib,"Juli waited and waited. She didn't want to make the first move. As Anne was talking about her old home, Juli bite down on the lower right half of her lip. Once Anna had finished her drink, she kissed the cheek of the demoness before going to get another. However Juli stood and took the two glasses going to get them more. She went up beside Lorgar as she waited to order."
29478,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-19T17:15:19+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I watched as they got so close that the woman actually kissed Juli on the cheek and Juli then came up to the bar and handed the bartender their drinks and awaited to get another one. I looked to her and smiled a little devilish smile. ""So I am guessing it is going well Juli?"" I let out a little chuckle after my sentence. I didnt know weather she was enjoying herself or nnot, but I think that she might actually be enjoying just talking to someone."
29479,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-19T17:22:57+0100,Madiglib,"She smiled sweetly at the bartender and gave him the money tipping him half of what the drinks were worth. Then turned to Lorgar.<br/><br/><br/>""As much as one can when only talking."" She smiled back in the same manner he had with his comment. Then turned lightly giving him a kiss on the cheek before she left, smirking softly as her back turned to him.<br/><br/><br/>Anna had been watching and asked about Lorgar when she was back. She explained him as a friend she had for the night. It seemed an easier way to explain than an angel that was trying to help her become a lighter being and less twisted by darkness. After that, Anna had asked to the tattoo close up. Juli turned her back to Anna and moved her hair over her shoulder as Anne leaned to admire it. Anna then went to talk about her tattoo and places it could possibly be. the raven haired lady was being coy about it's placement."
29480,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-20T04:48:05+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I had sat there and watched Juli once again keep talking to the woman as they got ever closer, their bodies as well as their minds. I would look around occasionally to see if there was someone watching me and low and behold there was a woman sitting there watching me, and watching who I was watching. I eventually walked over to her table and sat down. ""I saw you watching me there miss, I also couldn't help but notice that you are sitting alone, and no one should drink alone."""
29481,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-20T11:04:10+0100,Madiglib,"The demoness turned back to the women and smiled, taking a drink. She looked up and noticed Lorgarwas gone from his seat. She looked over and saw him with the female he had gone to sit with. Her annoyance rose for these women. Anna got her attention back to which Juli smiled and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>""No, nothing is wrong. Tell me about the man you saw."" She looked at Anna as she started talking again."
29482,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-21T17:36:22+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>eventually I had gotten all of the information that she had, and she had put together that one of was supernatural, only they thought one of us was a vampire, not an angel and or a demon. After luring her closer and closer to me I did what I had to to keep her from telling anyone else about what we were doing, or at least what seemed that we were doing. I simply put my hand upon hers and I pried into her mind and removed the memories that contained any information on the our little duo. Returning to my spot at the bar I saw that Juli was still talking to the woman but something was a little off."
29483,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-21T21:36:31+0100,Madiglib,"Juli had been watching them with stolen glances as she and the women talked. Soon after she had noticed him at the bar, she kissed Anna's cheek good bye as she took a paper with the number of the human. She stood and took her drink going up and sitting next to him. She took a sip and her eyes went ice blue as they rested on the female he had spoken to.<br/><br/><br/>""Who was she?"""
29484,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-21T22:25:34+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I looked to Juli and it had seemed that she was intent on knowing who this woman was. ""no one really"" I told her with honesty. I had never meet the blonde woman before and most likely I would not talk to her again. ""She just seemed to be noticing you and I"" I then motioned with my hand as if it help convey the message. ""So I went over to her table and started talking to her and it turns out she thought we were vampires"" With a small chuckle at that fact, and the fact Juli was getting a little jealous of a human woman. ""So I erased her memories of us, and left the table."" It wasnt something I didnt do on many occasions, but sometimes if I needed to come back to a place or need something I would need it to where no one can pick me out of a crowd."
29485,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-22T11:41:42+0100,Madiglib,"She looked back at him and huffed at his amusement to the situation. She watched him with icy eyes. In colour and look they were giving him. Juli's hand raised holding the paper.<br/><br/><br/>""What does a good person do with this?2 A new tone to her voice"
29486,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-07-22T23:12:25+0100,Tinman,"Lorgar:<br/><br/><br/>I laughed a little at her not knowing what to do, it seemed that she had never gotten to this point before. ""Any thing you so chose"" I said as I took another long drink. ""See what you did was set it up for another date or to do whatever it is you would do"" I looked at her in her icy blue eyes. She was getting a little hostile towards him, just like when they first meet one another. ""Juli...nevermind"" I said trailing off and deciding against it. I didnt know what to say at that moment so I simply turned around and got another drink from the bartender. I could have said so many things, go try again, what would I do? any of those would have worked, but her eyes told me not to. They were cold and I could feel it as she spoke."
29487,The new world,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-new-world.31428/,2014-08-15T10:40:51+0100,Madiglib,"(Sorry for the delay)<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and looked at it before pocketing the number. She took a deep breath trying to calm herself realising her over reaction to the situation but still annoyed but it. Juli looked at him but as nevermind left his lips she nodded, looking over at the women he had spoken too. Silly, she thought. Green isn't a colour for me she continued trying to calm more. She turned to face the bar as he had after looking away from the women. Jelousy was not a trait she had or a sin she wore all that often especially not that bad.<br/><br/><br/>Getting another drink she sipped it. She had nothing more to say for this situation as her eyes began to darken as Juli managed to start quelling the jealousy successfully. She ooked over at him thiking as her face smoothed out into a more natural and less hositle expression."
29488,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-01T17:41:22+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7337-wolfofprophecys%2F&amp;hash=9ca0fa29b68e6cf93505950fc0e9fb11"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7337-wolfofprophecys/"">@WolfOfProphecys</a>"
29489,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-01T17:43:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Would you like to start? (I'm terrible at starting posts)
29490,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-01T17:46:03+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,sure I owe 2 people first :3
29491,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-01T17:46:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Thats fine. I can wait xD
29492,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-01T19:51:06+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Loki really really hated this. He was stuck here as a mortal. In NYC, what was his job? He was a Barista, and worked at a toy store. Just so he could keep himself in his tiny apartment, which was in a building owned by none other -- Tony Stark. Avenger, former arch enemy and friend of his adoptive brother, Thor. Loki thought all of this while he glumly flopped his bag down on to the couch. In his bag there were some cashews that had made up his lunch, and about 20$.<br/><br/><br/>Though Loki doubted that Stark even really knew he owned the building, god that man was so drunk all the time, he still lived in constant fear the Stark would show up and kick him into a federal 'correction' facility. Right now the only Avenger who knew he lived on earth was Thor, and he endeavored to keep it that way."
29493,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-01T19:56:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Said Billionaire was in his lab, getting annoyed at Dum-E. The poor, rather useless AI pushed a drink up to Tony, which was green and, as the billionaire was about to take a gulp, realised it smelt funny. With a grumble the inventor walked over to the sink, Dum-E in tow, and poured it down the drain, noting the bottle of washing up liquid that was open, and smelt strangely familiar to the drink, ""Can't you tell the difference you wine rack?"" Tony grumbled, returning to his work on one of his many Iron suits.<br/><br/><br/>The door to his workshop was locked as always, as was the elevator, stopping the other Avengers from waltzing in a and possibly being attacked by a fire-extinguiser armed robot"
29494,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-04T03:52:37+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Loki sat crossed legged on his bed, his rather sizable cat bumped up against his leg, he reached out it give it a scratch. The cat had kept following Loki home and would sleep outside his building until Loki had just let it in one day, he hadn't named the cat, before he became mortal he had been able to communicate with animals, and thus learn the names they called themselves. He felt wrong trying to call it by a name that wasn't his. The cat was male, and as of yet didn't seem to have any diseases. It bumped up against him again. Loki held out his hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Look. I have nothing for you."" The cat gave him an exasperated look and jumped off the bed and leaped lightly to the window, looking back at Loki.<br/><br/><br/>""I leave the fire escape one open for you."" He said to the cat, ""If you want out go there.""<br/><br/><br/>""Meow."" Loki sighed and went to the window and looked out. A women screamed and then there was an explosion."
29495,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-04T08:25:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony huffed at Dum-E, and left the workshop via the stairs, of which the bot couldn't climb and, though Tony had<i>tried </i>to give Dum-E repulsors on his wheels so he could indeed fly up the stairs, it only ended with swearing and a Dum-E sized hole in the ceiling. Since then Tony had disabled and removed the things, forcing the bot to take the elevator, which currently needed fixing. The inventor chuckled to himself as he made a cup of coffee and was about to take a sip when a alarm went off. He huffed, and took a large swig of the beverage, before walking over to the platform. Walking along it the pieces of the iron suit assembled around him, and as he got to the end he flew off, wondering what all the fuss was about"
29496,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-05T22:01:17+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Loki took cover beneath the window and grabbed the cat. He was wearing a black tee and gray sweatpants. Crap Crap Crap. This was like a beacon for the avengers, like a bat signal with a giant A where the bat should be. There was another explosion and a beam came in through the window.<br/><br/><br/>""SHIT."" Loki hated this he hated it all. He was human and he felt human and his house was on fire and at some point he was going to get it all back and he was going to kill Thor. All of them. One by one."
29497,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-05T22:04:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The Iron Man suit flew past Lokis window, though Tony didn't notice him until the beam hit the window. He shot in to check, swearing that he had seen movement. However, there was too much smoke, and he was forced to use the heat sensors to find the man and his cat, dragging them out and placing them on the ground, not taking note of their faces as he shot back into the sky, already fighting the problem with repulsor beams and quick moves"
29498,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-06T19:35:24+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Loki gave an indignant huff that quickly turned to a shiver. Then a cough, Tony had dumped him in a snow bank in the middle of new york, barefoot in mid winter. And he had some much smoke in hie puny mortal lungs it was ridiculous. He made to move but found a stabbing pain in his left ankle. That wasn't there before Tony had 'rescued' him. Could have been gentler. The cat lept from his arms onto the ground and scurried off. Loki rolled onto the side walk and gave a smokey cough, there were still explosions and ash there was a large flash and a thunk and everything was really quiet for a long moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Some rescuer."" Loki snarled into the open."
29499,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-06T19:50:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony was trying to find the source of the problem, and blinked as he watched another thing go boom. He huffed, flying toward it, and attacking the thing, falling to the ground with a loud thunk. He slowly stood, looking about. The pilot of the Hammer Industries suit was apparently unconscious, and the suit in itself was so terrible it made the avenger cringe in hatred. He simply hoped there weren't more of them out there, ready to explode something else"
29500,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-06T22:44:32+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Loki watched unimpressed as the CEO landed his armor thing. After fighting another one.<br/><br/><br/>""Impressive. Are you fighting a battle against yourself? Your inner demons perhaps? or are you so bad at inventing they became smarter than you? Did your botched rescue of me trigger a robot war? Why did you light my home on fire?"" Loki sat, barefoot on the ground with his arms crossed across his chest looking at Tony indignity. ""Answer me Stark"""
29501,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-07T08:32:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony turned around, faceplate going up, ""Loki?"" He questioned with a frown, ""First of all, these aren't mine."" He kicked it forcefully, making a armour piece fall off, ""Besides, these are terrible."" He muttered to himself, ""I didn't light your home on fire, Hammer Industries did"" He stated with a roll of his eyes, ""Anyway, how on Earth are you here?"" He questioned, moving closer, the feet of his armour clunking against the concrete floor as he walked"
29502,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-11T19:21:14+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"(((I can not give you a full reply because the apple drones took my laptop, if you like I can give a short 1-2 line reply or we can wait a couple more days, I just am letting you know I have not abandoned you.))"
29503,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-11T19:26:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,((I'm fine to wait a couple of days if you wish))
29504,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-11T21:46:44+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,((Okay we shall wait a bit then okay?))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
29505,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-11T21:47:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,((Okay *Sits here waiting patiently*))
29506,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-15T11:22:20+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Notice: I am going to have to drop this RP, when I re read it to reply later today I found our styles are not meshing. Sorry, but I feel it is better to part earlier rather than layer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
29507,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-15T11:27:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Thats ok. Sorry
29508,Teach a god to be humble. (WolfOfProphecys and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teach-a-god-to-be-humble-wolfofprophecys-and-nerdygeekflower.52768/,2014-08-15T11:28:07+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,Not your fault Hun :3 I'm just not the right partner for you!<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
29509,Demons and Angels (1x1 with Bree and Lexie),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demons-and-angels-1x1-with-bree-and-lexie.54745/,2014-08-14T01:01:07+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Anastasia slowly woke up at the sound of her alarm clock going off and yawned softly as she pounded her hand against it to get it to shut up. Once the wretched noises ceased, she groaned softly and opened her eyes.<i>6:30.</i>She got up slowly, trying her best to stay awake during the process, and stretched out her body, her back cracking several times before she relaxed. She took her dirty blonde hair down out of its messy bun and sat the tie on her dresser before she went to her bathroom so she could get a shower. Once she stepped out, she felt more refreshed and towel dried her hair before wrapping the smaller of the two towels around her hair and the other around her body. She walked to her closet and smiled slightly as she looked through her clothes and tried to figure out what she wanted to wear. She chose a navy blue polka-dotted dress with her white flats and smiled as she put them on rather quickly. Going over to her mirror, she took her towel down and blow dried her hair as she brushed it, then she started curling it. Deciding to go with a waterfall braid, she finished her hair off with a bow and put her bracelet on. She put on her makeup as she did every school morning and grabbed her things before going downstairs only to be met with the smell of breakfast.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.a969d527e343a9b6e53fe40e9b281c96.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27276"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.a969d527e343a9b6e53fe40e9b281c96.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Adam sat on the ledge of a skyscraper as he looked over the city coming to life as the sun came over the horizon. He had been awake pretty much all night considering he was dead and didn't need sleep to survive. He smiled to himself and stood up, not worrying about if he fell, and ran his fingers through his hair as he walked away from the edge and down to the abandoned apartment he called his own. He looked around at the empty place and sighed softly before going to the bathroom so he could shower. Hey, just because he's dead doesn't mean he can't stay clean. He stepped out and wrapped a towel around his waist as he looked in the mirror at himself. His wet hair clung to his forehead and he had a bit of stubble on his face. Shrugging, he brushed his teeth thoroughly and walked into his room, going straight to his closet. He chose a pair of dark wash jeans and a tight-fitting, white button up shirt with a striped tie. After getting dressed, he towel dried his hair and brushed it before running his fingers through it, not worrying about tangles. He smiled slightly and went into the kitchen to find something for him to eat before school.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d424c50d36b72f81ecb75ec21244093.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27277"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d424c50d36b72f81ecb75ec21244093.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.a969d527e343a9b6e53fe40e9b281c96.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.a969d527e343a9b6e53fe40e9b281c96.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d424c50d36b72f81ecb75ec21244093.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.2d424c50d36b72f81ecb75ec21244093.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
29510,Demons and Angels (1x1 with Bree and Lexie),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demons-and-angels-1x1-with-bree-and-lexie.54745/,2014-08-14T18:23:04+0100,Bree,"<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fset%3Fid%3D131968753&amp;hash=0c7c025b5ae1a903bdf949ab7f90129f"" href=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=131968753"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/set?id=131968753</a><br/><br/><br/>Rue woke up to the blaring of an electric violin. She listened to it in a sleepy haze with a small smile on her face before her ferret began squeaking and digging around in it's cage, annoying her enough for her to crawl to the side and smack his cage. ""Ugh, shush! It is too early for me! I haven't even had my cocoa yet and you're making a fuss. "" She huffed, reaching between the bars and scratching Lucifer affectionately. With another sigh, she untangled from her deep red blankets and headed to her bathroom, lit only by the small light filtering through the high window and the black candles she lit. Turning on the water, Rue peeled out of her black nightgown and took a steaming shower, washing through her red hair with special dye shampoo and conditioner. After an hour, she stepped out, dried off, and dressed in a cute, short red plaid dress, lacy pantyhose, and black boots before blow drying her hair into fluffy, loose curls that fell to the middle of her back and stepping back out into her room after snuffing the candles. She felt relaxed and grabbed her book bag, smiling at the dead cat image on it, and her parasol before heading out, not bothering to check in with her parents. They'd be at work.<br/><br/><br/>Cali watched the sun come up with distaste, swallowing the last of the vodka in the bottle without tasting it and getting any effect. Cons of being a demon. But old habits die hard and he let the bottle fall into the bush of the house he had been using. Something about the family being on a prissy vacation. He rolled his eyes and took a quick shower, styling his hair as soon as he got out, the towel wrapped around his waist till he was satisfied. Then he dressed in black jeans, black combat boots, and a blue and red plaid shirt with a black leather jacket to finish off his look. With his hair styled to perfect messiness, he unfurled his leathery bat wings and took off, again glaring at the sun as if it was actually painful. In a way, it was, he hated the light and preffered the dark, but his Mistress was calling. He landed next to her seamlessly as she walked towards the high school, both of them sharing a small smirk, their eyes doing most of the talking since she couldn't say anything to him around others.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId18"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.jannatenterprises.com%2Fimage%2Fcache%2Fdata%2Fmensjackets%2F101-1-900x900.jpg&amp;hash=604748279d21412f5de7b2452549f1c3"" title=""101-1-900x900.jpg"">
<img alt=""101-1-900x900.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.jannatenterprises.com/image/cache/data/mensjackets/101-1-900x900.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.jannatenterprises.com%2Fimage%2Fcache%2Fdata%2Fmensjackets%2F101-1-900x900.jpg&amp;hash=604748279d21412f5de7b2452549f1c3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
29511,Demons and Angels (1x1 with Bree and Lexie),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demons-and-angels-1x1-with-bree-and-lexie.54745/,2014-08-14T20:55:58+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Anastasia dropped her stuff by the table and walked over to the stove in order to mind out what had been cooking. She giggled softly seeing pancakes and bacon sitting there on an already fixed plate for her. She took it and grabbed the syrup before taking them back to her spot. She went to the fridge, fixing herself a small glass of milk, and returned to the table taking her seat. Glancing at the time, she saw she was running late and finished her food rather quickly and put her dishes in the sink. She picked up her bag and threw it over her shoulder before heading out the door and down the street, checking her phone.<br/><br/><br/>Adam smiled silently as .ge found a box of cereal in a cabinet. He took iy upon himself to fix a bowl with some milk and ate rather slowly since he god plenty of time. He finished bad fixed another smaller bowl and ate it at the same pace before getting up. He went straight back to the kitchen and washed his dirty dishes. Unfolding his large white angel wings, he grabbed his stuff and flew out the window, smiling at the sun. He laundry about a block from the school and decided he would walk the rest of the way."
29512,Demons and Angels (1x1 with Bree and Lexie),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demons-and-angels-1x1-with-bree-and-lexie.54745/,2014-08-15T17:00:32+0100,Bree,"Rue sighed and twirled her parasol, discreetly waving Cali along until she was alone and decided to stop by an icecream shop even if she was running late. The girl ordered a small hot fudge sundae and headed out, walking while eating the treat until she felt...a presence. She glanced around, wondering why it unnerved her so much, until she spotted a brief flutter of white wings disappear and then caught sight of a pretty hot guy if she could say so. She kept walking, occasionally glancing back at the person, and thought about telling Cali about this later. If this person was what she thought he was, they could be in big trouble with the man upstairs; not that she minded, but Cali could get hurt if there was a fight.<br/><br/><br/>Cali was waved off, free to do as he pleased and he turned off his invisibility as he walked towards school. He watched the other students walk, wondering who his next victim should be, before catching sight of a nice-looking blonde girl looking at her phone. With his long legs, he caught up to her easily and just walked next to her for a few minutes, trying to read the girl. She definitely was a goody-goody, he could tell. Putting on a friendly smile, he said softly, almost shyly, ""Uh...Hi...I'm new to the school...Cali, it's my name."" Nailed the awkward routine."
29513,Demons and Angels (1x1 with Bree and Lexie),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/demons-and-angels-1x1-with-bree-and-lexie.54745/,2014-08-15T20:55:39+0100,AviouslyPTX,"Anastasia immediately locked her phone when she notice the stranger walking next to her. She glanced up at him, taking in his appearance and wondered why someone so hot would be talking to her. Shrugging it off, she smiled widely and said, ""Anastasia but my friends call me Ana."" Her Russian accent projected at she spoke and the was proud of it. She looked back down at her feet, suddenly becoming nervous around the one she didn't even know.<br/><br/><br/>Adam sent a small smile at Anastasia as she passed him before going on with his business. He stayed a safe distance behind the red-headed girl, watching her occasionally look back at him. She put his hands in his pockets as his eyes stayed on her. She was definitely a badass from her overall appearance to what he read from her. Smiling slightly, he realized that he had just found the next person he was going to help. Speeding up slightly, he easily caught up with her and gave her a wide smile. ""Hey, I'm Adam,"" he said confidently as he looked down at her."
29514,Pokemon PI's: Search For the Missing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-pis-search-for-the-missing.55447/,2014-08-15T22:41:35+0100,Mikanu,"(1x1 between RyuJunkie and Mikanu!)<br/><br/><br/>In the Hoenn Region, there are two Private Investigators who work together in order to find the missing. It could be missing Trainers, missing Gym Leaders, or missing Pokemon. They look for them all, and they find them. They always do.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------"
29515,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T18:23:04+0100,Shanhub,"Once upon a time a were wolf lay with a shape shifter, the night produced a creature that had the power to change into a were wolf beast at will. To keep the child from being found by power hungry were wolves the mother sent the child away. Shortly after the two were slain by a greedy were wolf seeking the pup who's blood would grant him power. 18 years later the pup is enrolled in an art school to become both an actress and singer. I need someone to either play a male vampire that takes over protecting the girl or someone to play the girl. I can do either one of the characters.<br/><br/><br/>Character Sheet--<br/><br/><br/>Neame:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Image or description:<br/><br/><br/>no God modding--vampires can't be in the sun so if you're the vampire either wear a lot of layers or only come out at night. Were wolves only change on nights with a full moon or nights with no moon. However they always have the strength and sense of smell that their were forms have. Vampires are faster and need blood, no matter the kind. Vampires can even partake of each other's blood or were wolf blood, but humans are preferred. Also the blood of the shifter pup will only be effective to giving power to the were kind if it is drunk completely on a night with a full moon. Also vampires and were kind have incredible regenerative abilities."
29516,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T20:49:16+0100,CrystalTears,This sounds interesting! Would you mind if I were to join in? (If it's still open of course ^^)
29517,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T20:52:48+0100,Shanhub,"still open, please join. Which character will you play?"
29518,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T20:54:08+0100,CrystalTears,Do you have a preferrence or should I just go ahead and chose? In case you wish to be the damsel in distress (sort of) or the heroic vampire (probably accurate there yes)
29519,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T20:56:21+0100,Shanhub,"Haha I don't mind, I have ideas in mind for either character. That is why I left it open."
29520,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T21:16:34+0100,CrystalTears,"Hm.... Suppose I'll be the damsel in distress then. I haven't been in that role for a while, so why the heck not! I'll get working on the skelly right away!<br/>Name: Lunaria (Luna) Owens<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Luna is extremely happy and carefree induvidual which has worked up a somewhat, boyish, personality. This means she is more into video games and sports than shopping and make-up. She can seem as she's overconfident, but in reality she is very unsure of herself and hides it beneath a shell of fake bravery whenever she is scared. Luna loves the moon and starry nights, and she prefers to be alone rather in a large group due to the werewolf blood pumping in her. (I am going out from that she knows she is a werewolf, but if she doesn't then just delete the last part<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Dark nights, painting, drawing, reading, moon and stars.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: People telling her what to do, pushy people, cats, large crowd and secrets.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Luna was born from a shapeshifter and werewolf under a fearsome night, another werewolf from the tribe heard of this and decided to take use of the newborn child and take her powers by taking her life. However, her mother heard of this before the werewolf managed to put his plan together and escaped the tribe, giving her child up to a couple of humans, leaving behind a small golden locket with the name ""Luna"" inside of it. Her parents were found and killed by the werewolf as they refused to tell her whereabouts, and he is still searching after her to claim the power.<br/><br/><br/>Image:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F16%2Ff0%2F72%2F16f07265e254e2ac164ccc19ea27ec68.jpg&amp;hash=8705f17c1c71b9c4f7dfd417264d71ad"" title=""16f07265e254e2ac164ccc19ea27ec68.jpg"">
<img alt=""16f07265e254e2ac164ccc19ea27ec68.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/16/f0/72/16f07265e254e2ac164ccc19ea27ec68.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F16%2Ff0%2F72%2F16f07265e254e2ac164ccc19ea27ec68.jpg&amp;hash=8705f17c1c71b9c4f7dfd417264d71ad"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
29521,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T21:18:34+0100,Shanhub,"alright, then here is mine--<br/><br/><br/>Name: Nero Reydel Vampiri<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18 in appearance<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Nero is very self-sufficient and strong willed. He has a tendency to be abrasive, but he is at least caring. Sometimes he seems cruel, but he has motives to better the person with his so-called cruelty. When he likes someone he tends to look after them and protect them at any cost.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Good acting, beautiful voices, beauty, and any kind of sweets.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Ugly things, people who think they can act but suck at it, and people who hurt others for their own gain. Oh and he hates the sun.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: He was Leader of a hoard of vampires, but when word reached his ears of a girl with incredible power who would be hunted by his half brother he immediately left. He could not allow his elder brother to have the blood to make him invincible. (especially knowing his brother would then turn on him and his kind)<br/><br/><br/>Image or description:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1164.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fq577%2Fninjakitty566%2FVampire_01_by_Demonidras_thumbhghg.jpg&amp;hash=387238c66fe216c2d72054788aa0e9e8"" title=""Vampire_01_by_Demonidras_thumbhghg.jpg"">
<img alt=""Vampire_01_by_Demonidras_thumbhghg.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1164.photobucket.com/albums/q577/ninjakitty566/Vampire_01_by_Demonidras_thumbhghg.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1164.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fq577%2Fninjakitty566%2FVampire_01_by_Demonidras_thumbhghg.jpg&amp;hash=387238c66fe216c2d72054788aa0e9e8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
29522,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T21:21:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Does Luna know of her werewolf blood, or is that completely unknown to her?"
29523,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T21:27:09+0100,Shanhub,"I shall begin then<br/>it is unknown))<br/><br/><br/>The first day of art classes was beautiful, absolutely beautiful For that he loved it. That evening the painting classes were to meet under the full moon to sketch and start a project. They would most likely be there all night. The thought pleased him greatly. He liked midnight jaunts with other people who appreciated the finer beauty of thing. However, his purpose there was far different than he played them to be. He was there to keep an eye on the were cub he'd heard so much about. He kept himself well disguised though. In the evening he could shed his cloak and dress more alluring. He'd made it a point to find the cub's interests and attend each of her classes. Of course he would not be recognized now. He wore his cloak and a wide brimmed top hat in class. Now he was in jeans and a tank undershirt. He was casual."
29524,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T21:31:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna met for the midnight painting class, she was almost jumping with excitement, as she had brought her entire shoulder bag filled with paper, paint and brushes. Her parents were a bit more skeptical to the school project, but after a small speech of convincing, they let her go.<i>I can't wait! It's going to be so much fun! And we get to do it in the dark, under the stars, and moon! The full moon!</i>Luna thought to herself as a couple of her friends were already there, and waved her over smiling to her. ""Hey Luna! Are you excited? This is what you like right?"" One of her friends asked her, and Luna nodded as she was almost completely ready, only waiting for the teacher. ""I can't believe we get to paint my favorite scenery already! I am so pumped for this!"" Luna said as she looked up at the stars, the full moon had yet to reveal itself, but it was only a matter of time before it would appear."
29525,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T21:46:57+0100,Shanhub,"The teacher had set up spaces for each students with a little lamp that would illuminate their work and nothing else. This was probably for the students with no ability to see in the dark. Nero made his way to where Luna sat with her friends. He set up a space directly beside her. He even scooted it closer to her. He was clumsy when it came to wooing someone into trust, he hoped he could at least be pleasant enough for a first impression. He gently tapped her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Pardon, but I hear you are quite good at this. I am a terrible painter, would you show me some techniques? My name is Nero. I think we have the same major.""<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #808080"">Nailed it!</span></i>he thought to himself. He could tell that the other girls in class were staring directly at them.<span style=""color: #808080""><i>What a bother. Other girls are noticing me already. I will have to shoot them down quickly if I am to hold any attention from my charge.</i></span>"
29526,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T21:50:39+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna smiled and blushed a bit at Nero's compliment. Were people really going around saying that she was great at painting? Oh no... how embarrassing! ""Sure. If you hold your brush like this..."" She said as she adjusted the way Nero held his paint brush, making it a bit easier to move the brush around on the paper. ""... your hand doesn't get strained so much,"" Luna advised him, giggling as maybe he took art class because he thought it was interesting, not that he knew much of it. ""We... We'll go over there, to get a better view,"" Her friends said, giggling as they had other thoughts on their minds than this just being friendly. ""He is totally cute! I am so jealous he went for Luna... I want to be Luna now..."" one of the girls muttered as they walked a bit away, leaving Nero and Luna alone."
29527,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:00:04+0100,Shanhub,"""Thank you. I feel terrible for asking, but could we also share paints."" he opened his bag and revealed only a few tubes to be there. ""You'd think I would notice, but it seems as though my room mate has stolen some of my supplies. I am terribly unprepared.""<br/><br/><br/>It was at that moment that several other girls tried to 'but in'. They started bringing their supplies over, ""Mind if we join you?"" they chimed. They were exactly the type of humans that Nero hated. They were the greedy self centered type who thought that everything was their right. He scowled and gave them the deepest most menacing glare a vampire could muster. It was a glare that might have threatened to stab them with his paint brushes.<br/><br/><br/>""Your company is not wanted. I do not wish to put up with your pompous attitudes while I try to learn from this beauty. Be gone."" Naturally the girls sauntered off with shocked and grievous expressions. ""Please forgive me, Miss."" he said to Luna. ""I did not wish to be embarrassed as I am so poor a painter. I prefer only one person knows how miserable I am."""
29528,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:06:21+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna blushed a bit more when Nero decided to use the word ""beauty"" to describe her. She gently slapped her cheeks to make the dark pink color go away, as she turned to him and smiled. ""Oh no, that's fine. I got plenty,"" Luna said as she placed the paint in between herself and Nero. ""Oh, and my name is Lunaria, but Luna for short,"" she said and pointed to his paper, and began placing her brush, making out the dark blue sky. ""Start with the sky, as it's the largest thing you can see, and try your best to make all the strokes with the brush in the same direction, it looks more natural that way,"" Luna advised him again, as the moon was slowly revealing itself.<br/><br/><br/>""It feels nice doesn't it? To be outside in the dark, full moon and stars, painting its beauty,"" Luna asked him with a smile, as she began to paint on her own sheet of paper, but still looking over at Nero's to make sure he understood her instructions. ""You can't be that bad can you? We all have our different opinions, some may say terrible other will say beautiful. It truly depends on the person's mindset. Closed for new things, or open,"" Luna said to him, hoping to boost his confidence, even though she was happy the 'popular' girls didn't join them. She couldn't stand such girls, those spoiled brats. The only thing she wanted to paint with them was over their faces, so she didn't need to see them."
29529,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:19:28+0100,Shanhub,"He gave a faint smile, liking her already. ""I am a tough critic."" he said, painting in soft strokes. He was trying hard not reveal that he was actually not terrible at this sort of thing. He started to swirl blues together with occasional strokes of white, leaving the illusion of shooting stars. ""I fear I am better at singing and acting than painting."" He looked over at her art and grinned. ""It's quite nice. Is this a window to your soul? Beautiful, and fairly mysterious. I would venture there is more to you than meets the eye.""<br/><br/><br/>At this point he was probing to see whether or not she knew about her blood and power. She seemed to give away some of her nature by revealing her affection for full moons. He also knew all too well that their kind relished the feel of nightfall. His eyes rolled over her features, measuring what was werewolf and what was shape shifter. He marveled at how human she looked though. Her nails were trimmed, and her ears were not elongated. She also bore no fangs or canine like teeth. She had truly mastered being human. If only he had that ability.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><i>I wonder how long I can play this chirade before gaining enough of her trust to take her away. This is such a bother. If she simply knew what she was I could inform her of her impending danger and whisk her away. Damn. She had to be raised by humans. If I were her parents she'd been raised in my mansion....then again...that might be a problem as well. Damn it all. Why do I have to give a damn!? I guess i'm just too good of a person. </i></span><span style=""color: #808080"">His thoughts started to appears on his face as his brows crinkled, showing concern. </span>"
29530,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:26:06+0100,CrystalTears,"""Acting and singing huh? If you ever hear me singing, shut down your ears and run in the opposite direction. It is torture like nothing else,"" Luna joked as she looked over to his paper, the painting that he was doing was great! It looked far better than what she was expecting it to be, maybe he wasn't such a bad painter after all? Maybe he was just shy, how adorable. She smiled when Nero commented on her painting, he didn't seem as such a tough critic, but it was easier to do that against yourself than to others after all. ""A window to my soul... Hm... There is definitely more to the soul than meets the eye, but if this is a window to my soul... I'm not sure... I just love the night sky, it's like people who loves cats, it can't be explained,"" Luna answered him, as she began thinking if maybe it was a part of her soul.<br/><br/><br/>""What about you? Unlike you I got no shooting stars on mine, but I made my full moon bigger than yours. Is this a little window to your soul?"" She asked a bit teasingly, as she had never given that a thought. The paintings she painted to be a sneak peek at her soul... Maybe, maybe not. Truly, she just enjoyed the night. There was no other reason she could think of than loving the night."
29531,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:35:52+0100,Shanhub,"<span style=""color: #808080""><i>She really doesn't know...</i></span><span style=""color: #808080""> He shook away his thoughts and looked over his painting. Perhaps if the painting were void of any life it would capture his soul. He often thought of himself as an empty husk. After all he was a vampire, and a powerful one at that. He was feared enough to lead a total of thirty vampires without a question. He tilted his head as he gazed at the painting. Maybe if he made the moon red it would capture him a bit more. No that would likely give away what he was. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080"">""Perhaps. I tend to think my soul far more bland than this painting, however."" he struck a cliched pose of dismay, with his wrist pressed on his forehead and his face mournful. "" </span>Oh, what tradgedy, my soul is like a blank canvas. Woe is me."" he then looked at her to see if she found him amusing."
29532,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:41:05+0100,CrystalTears,"""Far more bland huh..."" Luna repeated with a small giggle as she got a bit closer to him, looking over at his painting once more. ""No, I think you're pretty interesting. Even if the painting doesn't reflect your soul, it reflects your thoughts. There's no shooting stars here, so maybe you wish for something? Or maybe you love the beauty of lights falling in the endless dark sky?"" Luna asked her and smiled to him thinking a bit more about it, she had honestly never given her paintings this much thought, but now he was right. The paintings did reflect something in the painter after all.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, if your soul is blank. Splatter it with colors! It seems a bit childish, but I'm pretty sure it's not blank. Every action we make, creates a color, and that color will create a whole picture in the end. I just think you can't see it. Not yet,"" Luna said to him, thinking of how colorful her soul had to be, she had done a lot of weird things in her life after all. Like how she yelled at a cat once, they don't like her and she doesn't like them."
29533,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:49:39+0100,Shanhub,"He blinked in surprise at her. Yeah, she was childishly speaking to him, but he thought it somehow charming. He was even beginning to think that treating her with kindness and respect was easy. The thought of talking to someone being easy, however, was almost disturbing. He quietly wrapped up the painting. He made long thin strokes for the grass. He wanted it to flow. Amidst the painting, however, he made chains. The chains blended together with everything, they were nearly invisible, but they were there. They secretly wrapped around the moon as though holding it captive If she wanted to see his soul there it was. It was chained to his morals, and he would never falter in his mission.<br/><br/><br/>""There...I think it is quite finished. I can think of nothing else to add. How is yours? Are you near completion? Dawn will be upon us in an hour. I pray you haven't any early classes."""
29534,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T22:55:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""Wait... It's almost dawn?!"" Luna said in a panic as she quickly finished her, the starry sky with a giant moon in the middle of it all, shedding light on a small village in the distant. Dark blue was the sky, and otherwise she had used white and black to color the rest. She looked at her clock as she knew she had an early Math lesson tomorrow, oh Math... It always ruined everything. ""Why do I have Math classes?!"" Luna asked herself in frustration as she gently wrapped her painting up, making sure that it wasn't destroyed. She stood up, brushing some of the grass off her clothes as she looked at Nero with a bright smile. ""It was really nice meeting you Nero, let's meet up sometime in the near future!"" Luna said to him, before she quickly ran towards her home.<br/><br/><br/><i>I'm late, I'm late... I am so late! They are going to kill me, no. They are going to scold me and THEN kill me... I should have brought my cellphone. I'm so dumb! </i>Luna thought as she was running towards her house, the streets were empty as the street lights were struggling to stay on. Some of them even blinked, it gave Luna the chills as it felt like a horror movie."
29535,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T23:14:43+0100,Shanhub,"Without warning three men strode out from the trees and blocked her path. They were dressed in the basic street style of attire. They looked like thugs. The center one approached, a small knife drawn. He grinned. He started towards her, making a show of his knife.<br/><br/><br/>""Why hello little pretty thing. What are you doing out at this hour?"" said the one with a knife. ""And so lonely too...""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, lonely."" Said another, coming up slowly. ""And what the hurry, little pretty thing?""<br/><br/><br/>""Slow down and we could show you a good time."" said the other, following after his companions.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry that I was so slow, Love."" Nero said, coming up behind her silently. He had completely abandoned his painting to come to her side. He pulled her behind him. ""Do I need to put down these slobbering dogs?""<br/><br/><br/>(sorry if it seems rushed)"
29536,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T23:20:21+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna stopped as she had almost rushed into the man in front, she was in such a hurry she didn't notice anyone there at all. She stopped, her body froze a bit when she saw the knife, as two others appeared close by, all idiots looking for an easy victim... Why was it her?! She closed her eyes, backing up as she bumped into Nero and was pulled behind him. She had never been so relieved to see anyone in her entire life, she clenched his clothes in her hands, almost shaking as she was scared. The knife scared her, how the light reflected in it... She didn't know why, but it scared her. ""N- Nero... B- be careful..."" She muttered, as she tried to pull herself together, but she was still scared."
29537,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T23:38:05+0100,Shanhub,"""Cover your eyes."" he demanded, pulling an extendable rod from his pocket.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as her eyes were shut she could hear wailing and the sound of metal breaking skin and bone. Then the sound of eight feet running, then the rustling of bushes, and then...silence. In a moment later she could feel her hands being gently pulled from her face. Nero stood over her, a soft look in his eyes. She was very beautiful, to be sure. He loved beautiful things, and he wasn't about to let some monster devour this one. He noticed, by the smell of their blood and the taste of it too that the two followers were human, and the leader was a werewolf. He could not say, however, if they were after her to take her to his brother or if they were just pathetic men looking for easy game.<br/><br/><br/>""Did they scare you?"" he said in a low voice. It was so gentle it could almost be a whisper. ""Let me escort you home, please."""
29538,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T23:42:23+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna did as he demanded, not opening her eyes. The sounds of the metal rod hitting and crushing through skin and bones made her jump a couple of times, but she was still standing completely still, hoping to soon be over. Once it was over, a couple of hands removed hers, as she looked directly into Nero's eyes, blushing slightly as she realized she had actually trembled in front of him. ""I- I'm fine. T- Thank you though,"" Luna answered him, looking around and saw some blood on the pavement, as she already knew who it belonged to.<br/><br/><br/>Luna walked a bit closer to Nero, glad he wanted to walk her home as she was now getting a bit more paranoid about the life on the street at night. Usually these kind of things only happened in movies, but it seemed as they weren't hesitant to do it in real life too. ""I- If I'm not a bother then... please..."" Luna muttered, clinging a bit to his side."
29539,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T23:53:50+0100,Shanhub,"He smiled and delicately took her things, allowing her to lead the way. The sun was starting to color the sky, though it had not yet peeked its nasty head over the trees. He glared threateningly at the sky, daring the sun to come out. He had not planned for things to fall together in this way and was somewhat irritated that they had. He occasionally glanced at her, wanting no more than her safety. He couldn't explain what it was, but the idea of someone else being hurt and in need made his entire body ache with frustration. When they reached her home he allowed her to open the door before following her inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Where would you like your artwork?"" he asked. He'd been cradling it like it was a baby. He did not want it ruined. He also wondered where her folks were. ""Are your parents home?"""
29540,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-14T23:59:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna felt safe having Nero on her side, glad that it seemed as the rest of their trip back home went without any problems. She let him inside, as she gestured him to be quiet when they entered the house as she waved for him to follow him upstairs, where her bedroom was. ""You can place it there, thank you for walking me home,"" Luna said and smiled to him. There were a couple of other paintings where she gestured, as her roof had been painted to look like the night sky.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry to bother you so early in the morning, but I appreciate your help Nero,"" Luna told him with a smile on her face. There were a couple of hours before her first lesson, she would be so tired tomorrow... It was great getting to paint the night sky, but she should learn to restrain herself as time doesn't stop for her."
29541,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T00:13:33+0100,Shanhub,"He nodded. ""As repayment you can give me a thick umbrella. I have awfully fair skin and consequently burn like a slab of meet in an open flame. I really am sorry to trouble you, though."" he said, not giving away he was a vampire, but acknowledging that when he left the sun would be out and ready to kill. He did not like the idea of catching fire. He then thought about the thugs with concerns. The fact that one of them was a werewolf still bothered him. ""Did you recognize those thugs, by chance? I'm just wondering if getting attacked by fool men is an average event for you."""
29542,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T00:18:33+0100,CrystalTears,"""An umbrella... pretty sure I got a thick one here somewhere..."" Luna said as she began looking inside her closet and a couple of drawers before she found a pretty thick umbrella and gave it to Nero. It was one that she used when it was raining very heavily, she wasn't sure how good it would do, but better than nothing right? ""Um..."" Luna thought of their faces, but none of them seemed familiar to her, but her eyes were more fixated on the knife that the man in the middle had been holding, than on their faces.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. I don't think I recognize any of them... and it is the second time this week that I've been approached by strange men... I suppose I look too vulnerable huh?"" Luna joked as she followed him downstairs towards the door. ""Thank you again though Nero, you were great help! I hope I'll get to see you again soon!"" Luna said as she remembered something and ran upstairs, grabbing her cellphone. ""Do you have a cellphone? We can exchange numbers to keep in touch,"" Luna said with a smile on her face, hoping she didn't seem too pushy."
29543,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T00:50:21+0100,Shanhub,"""Yes, let me give you my number."" he called up to her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><i>She's been attacked by strange men twice this week. That is definitely not good. At this rate I may have to kidnap her. That would be such a bother. I don't need her hating or fearing me! Damn it all!</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080"">He hurried up after her, flipping through his modest little phone for his number. He felt he had to say something, he just wasn't certain as to what. When his foot reached the last step it slipped and he toppled backwards, dropping his phone. He slid down the stairs a few steps before his head stopped his fall from continuing.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080"">""I just can't catch a break today!""</span>"
29544,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T00:57:40+0100,CrystalTears,"""A- Are you okay Nero?!"" Luna asked as she ran down the stairs after him, offering her hand to help him up from the floor. ""Luna was that you?"" Her father asked, as the door to the right opened up and Luna smiled a bit embarrassed to him. ""Hi dad... This is Nero, he's from my art class... Nero, this is my dad..."" Luna said a bit awkward as her mother had at the very least yet to wake up, since she was a heavy sleeper. The fire alarm went off once and she didn't even know it, thank God it was a false alarm.<br/><br/><br/>""Adam,"" Her father introduced himself, holding out his hand creating a bit of an awkward atmopshere around them as he eyed Nero up and down, looking at him carefully just like an overprotective father would do. Luna cleared her throat, trying to make the weird tension a bit better as she smiled to Nero, handing him his phone. ""So... your number is...?"" She asked, her father standing looking at the two of them."
29545,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T01:09:25+0100,Shanhub,"He allowed her to help him up and almost fell again when he heard her father's voice. He was then yanked away from the man's voice and face to Luna. He would answer her first as he wanted to bind her to him. He unlocked his phone again before showing his number to her. His eyes then darted back to the man. He sized the man up. He was without a doubt, human.<br/><br/><br/>""Forgive me my intrusion sir."" he was putting on his most charming face and voice. ""I didn't mean to make a ruckus outside your door. I slipped. I promise, the next time I walk your beautiful daughter home I will be less noisy. You shall hardly know I'm here. Promise.""<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #808080"">Nailed it again! I'm getting pretty damn good at this. </span></i><span style=""color: #808080"">Little did he know that his words would make any father who cared anything for his child destroy him.</span>"
29546,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T01:13:20+0100,CrystalTears,"""If there will be a next time you should say,"" Adam muttered under his breath, still eyeing him down. Adam walked over to the door, opening it up for Nero with a smile on his face, not trying to be rude, but he didn't like how Nero was trying his best to charm him. These boys were usually trouble. ""I'll see you later Nero, have a safe trip home!"" Luna said to him, before she ran upstairs to her room, trying her best to not blush by Nero's compliment once again.<br/><br/><br/>""Plus. If I don't know it, I'll call the police,"" Adam added once Luna went upstairs to her room, eyeing down Nero once again, his smile quickly disappearing as his sentence was almost terrible. ""I would prefer if you didn't walk Luna home this late, but I appreciate you doing it,"" Adam said as he was waiting for Nero to take his leave."
29547,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T01:25:32+0100,Shanhub,"Nero picked up the umbrella and went to the door. He offered his hand to shake with Adam. As soon as Adam took it he pulled the older man close so he could whisper. His voice was almost a hiss. He'd lost his patience with humans and he didn't want this man to think ill of him. Why? He didn't even know.<br/><br/><br/>""Your daughter is more than a pretty face, isn't she? I will continue to look after her, for her safety. You could try to stop me, but I'm not quite human either. Think on that old man.""<br/><br/><br/>He opened the umbrella and was gone in a blink. Later that morning when Luna was leaving her home Nero would be found in a black cloak with the hood drawn. He was sitting on the steps with a bag of pastries in his arms. The umbrella leaned on his shoulder and a half eaten maple bar was in his free hand. On the ground in front of him were two cups of coffee."
29548,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T01:32:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Adam stood there a bit frozen in place, as Nero's voice entered his head. Especially not pleased at the moment as he closed the door and locked it, and then talked to Luna's mother about the entire scenario. They waited until Luna woke up as they sat by the table, with breakfast on the table. That was always a bad sign. ""Luna, who was this man that followed you home?"" Adam asked her, eyeing her down this time. ""It's Nero. I met him in my art class, he's a very nice person,"" Luna said with a smile, hoping this wasn't a: ""I don't like him, stay away"" speech, but it was closing in on becoming one.<br/><br/><br/>""That man, Nero, I don't like him. Do not bring him home anymore, and do not get close to him. I sense danger,"" Adam said as Luna sighed, feeling a bit of anger build up. ""Listen dad-"" ""It's not just your dad sweetie. I don't like him either... just... try to avoid him okay? We are thinking of your safety,"" Olivia, her mother, advised as Luna stood up, grabbed her bag. She had enough of this conversation already. ""Nero saved me from three men yesterday, one had a knife. He was kind enough to ensure my safety by walking me home. If you think of my safety, then think of that and tell me I should avoid him,"" Luna said, as she stormed outside, angry, and began running towards school as she was running a bit late with her parents speech."
29549,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T05:07:57+0100,Shanhub,"""Uhm, hey?"" Nero said, jumping up to run after her, the bag of doughnuts in his mouth, both cups of coffee in hand, and the umbrella bouncing on his shoulder. ""Hey, I brought you breakfast."" he said, jogging beside her the coffee was spilling on his hands.<br/><br/><br/>To be honest he'd only gone to his apartment to change and then to a doughnut shop for the coffee and goodies. He could tell by the look on her face that something upset her. He kept pace with her until he could call her to a stop. He figured that might happen. This meant he'd have to have a serious talk with her folks. He needed them to realize how serious the situation was. He called out to her one more time before stopping. He wondered if instead he should go and get the chat over with."
29550,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-15T14:32:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked over to Nero and smiled to him. ""Oh thank you,"" Luna said as she grabbed the coffee and the breakfast Nero had bought, slowing down her pace to match his.<i>Honestly my parents are idiots... They just don't know him yet, not like I know him a whole lot either, but he seems like a nice person. No, he's definitely a nice person! No one would go on and helping random strangers, and then make sure they are safe! Not everyone at the very least. </i>Luna thought as she smiled to him, pushing the thoughts of her parents out of her head.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, was I in too much of a hurry?"" she asked as she looked at his sleeves filled with coffee. ""Here,"" Luna said as she grabbed her handkerchief and began carefully drying away some of the coffee on him. ""I'm sorry for my parents. They are just too overprotective at times, don't worry. They might soften up... after much convincing that is,"" Luna reassured him hoping that it was true."
29551,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T04:03:41+0100,Shanhub,"(sorry for not being on today and disappearing yesterday >_<)<br/><br/><br/>""They will never accept me, Luna, despite that I would like to continue protecting you. Please, will you allow me to remain by your side?"" as he spoke he got to one knee and offered her a doughnut.<br/><br/><br/>He wondered why he was saying this. He was being so blatantly nice to her. It was so abnormal for him. With his hoard he was very serious and stern, with this girl he was naturally sweet and sort of goofy. He wanted to win her trust. More than that, he wanted to protect her, to be by her side always. He felt strange. There was never a girl before that he behaved this way with. He rarely needed the company of others, but now he needed someone else to be near him. He needed Luna.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you prefer a different doughnut?"""
29552,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T04:10:04+0100,CrystalTears,"(Psh, we got real life stuff. You're completely fine~ This time... >:3)<br/><br/><br/>Luna was about to answer Nero when she looked over to him, seeing him on one knee and holding a doughnut up to her. Her face turned dark pink in an instance and somehow this didn't feel like a normal walk to the school any longer. To top it all off, it had to be a round object he was offering her. ""Y- You know... Y- You don't n- need to go down on your k- knees to ask that..."" Luna stuttered as she took the doughnut and smiled to him. Doughnuts for breakfast... lucky~ ""You don't really need to protect me though... I'm doing fine on my own, but I would love to have you as my friend. If that's what you're asking for,"" Luna said, as she was unknowing to the situation she was in and only smiled to him, as she took a quick peek down at her watch.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going to be late!"" Luna said as she turned to Nero with a smile. ""I'm so sorry! This is such a rush isn't it? Why don't I call you once my classes are done for the day? We can do something together then!"" Luna said as she ate the doughnut and drank the coffee quickly, trying not to spill any."
29553,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T04:25:33+0100,Shanhub,"He trotted after her. ""What class room are you in? I may be in the same one."" he already knew he was in her class. He was in all her classes.<br/><br/><br/>At that same time a thinner gentleman dressed similarly trotted pat them. He was running fast. His clothes were very tight fitting, revealing his puny form. He waved as he passed them. As he faded in front of them they could just make out him texting. A bloop sound went off on his phone. Then in the distance was a cloud of dust. When they caught up to it they saw the speed demon on his back, a street light in front of him. He'd obviously run right into it.<br/><br/><br/>""You're so worthless, Emuel."" Nero said crossly.<br/><br/><br/>He lefted the boy onto his shoulders and carried him the rest of their way to class. He still kept pace with Luna. He set the boy out side of the classroom and opened the door for her. He as she went in he pushed the bag of doughnuts into her arms. He already knew this teacher had a weakness for donuts.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell the teacher you were late because you bought her doughnuts. Should go over easy."""
29554,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T04:31:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked at the person who passed them, as he had unfortunately run into a street light, but she couldn't help herself from giggling a bit at the silly person, after all he had been running and texting, which was always a bad idea. Once they entered the school building, Nero gave her the entire box full of doughnuts. It seemed as they were in the same class, how fortunate for her! She walked in casually and smiled to her teacher, not receiving one back as she gave him the doughnuts. ""Here you go. Sorry, we had to wait extra long to get them for you,"" Luna said as she sat down at a free desk by the window, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>The teacher didn't exactly return her smile, but he was seemingly less angry about their late entrance. He cleared his throat as he waited for Nero to go to a free desk before he continued class, pretending that nothing had happened. Luna smiled as she mouthed to Nero. ""Thank you,"" before she began paying attention, Math was a hard subject after all."
29555,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T04:42:18+0100,Shanhub,"Nero took a sear nearest her. He fell asleep during the lecture though. He didn't do well in schools, he never did. That is exactly why he dropped off the face of the earth. He lay back in his chair. His dreams were filled with is hoard. He was irritated that Adrien had followed him here. He hated to have to care for him at the same time he was protecting someone else. He dreams then funneled to his brother. He could see the bastard's face. He was a monster. He could see the amber eyes of that man buring into him like the sun. He had a wicked, evil smirk on his face. Nero flinched a bit in his sleep, knocking his pencil to the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm coming for her, brother. Do not think that I will hesitate to get precisely what I want. I look forward to spilling your blood as well as hers, and everyone in your little village. HAHAHAHAHA!""<br/><br/><br/>""NO!"" Nero jolted awake as the class bell rang."
29556,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T04:53:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked over to where Nero shouted as she looked a bit worried over at him. ""You okay?"" Luna asked concerned as she picked up his pencil and gave it to him. ""We tried waking you up earlier, but you were fast asleep,"" Luna said as she put her books back into her bag, and looked at her schedule, she was never good at remembering anything, and frankly she didn't like remembering boring stuff. Next up was science, the class she usually fell asleep in and somehow still passed. ""Maybe you should go home? Rest up a bit?"" Luna suggested to Nero generally concerned for why he shouted before waking up."
29557,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T05:43:14+0100,Shanhub,"He shook his head. ""I still have classes to attend."" he said drowsily. ""Don't mind me, Luna, I have nightmares all the time."" he then took her schedule, comparing it to his, and said, ""Okay, what class do we have next? We have science...joyous. As long as we're not dissecting anything...""<br/><br/><br/>At that moment the boy that Nero left at the door wobbled in. He swayed to and froe before brushing his medium length blonde hair out of his face. Despite his extremely thin form he was quite attractive, almost bewitchingly so. He looked drowsily over at them.<br/><br/><br/>""Nero, you seen my phone?"" he asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. I took it away, you half-wit. If you can't be responsible with it, you can't have it.""<br/><br/><br/>""That isn't very nice!"" the boy pouted. He immediately went to Luna's side like a puppy who was being scolded. ""Make him give it back.""<br/><br/><br/>""Pfffft. She's on my side, you dull witted mongrel."""
29558,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T14:43:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""Dissect... Bleh..."" Luna thought about it and glad she usually slept, but when they had to dissect, she would almost run out of the room in panic. It was better to just look at the picture in the book and not physically touch it, or cut it for that matter. Suddenly the boy who had run into the street light earlier came into the room, and it seemed as he knew Nero very well, as he asked for his phone back. The boy pouted, and he was quite attractive and cute, as she giggled at his childish request. ""You really shouldn't run and text at the same time. You're lucky that it only was a street light you hit,"" Luna said, siding with Nero that he could have his cellphone back later.<br/><br/><br/>(Excuse my sudden disappearance as well, power went out due to thunder<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
29559,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T18:42:43+0100,Shanhub,"I want thunder! *pout* ))<br/><br/><br/>The boy's face then turned into a scowl and he crossed his arms. He glared angrily at Nero, but his glare faded and he immediately straightened when Nero gave a glare back to him. They went through all their classes together, the three of them. When classes were over Nero delicately offered to walk her home. Emanuel also offered. He was a bit more bouncy about it though. He had a big grin on his face. Nero was a very calm and cool person while Emanuel was childish, flamboyant, and hyper. He bounced excitedly at the prospect of meeting her family<br/><br/><br/>""We'll walk you home then."" said Nero. ""Do you have any requests for breakfast tomorrow? If not I will assume doughnuts again.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oo oo can we have cake? I love cake! Nero, I want cake.""<br/><br/><br/>""Shut your damn yap, Emanuel. You'll make my ears bleed. I'm not interested in pleasing you with sweets. You'll get prune juice.""<br/><br/><br/>""Aaaaaaw Nero, don't be like that!"" Emanuel then hugged Luna. ""You want cake too, don't you?"""
29560,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-16T19:35:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna giggled a bit as Emanuel hugged her tightly wanting cake for breakfast. She felt as if she had suddenly gained a little brother. ""You know. Cake for breakfast is a bad idea. It's bad for your health,"" Luna said to him, smiling and laughing a bit as doughnuts weren't more healthy, but that didn't need to be mentioned. ""The doughnuts were good,"" Luna said as she looked in her bag a bit. ""I can pay tomorrow, so it's fair game. How much did they cost?"" Luna asked as she found her wallet and smiled to Nero. Nero and Emanuel were so different, but they were like brothers. ""Are you two brothers? You fit so well together,"" Luna asked laughing.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for late answer! Wow I'm really late... Friends and stuff... real life... xD )"
29561,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T02:24:11+0100,Shanhub,"it's ok, I've been busy too))<br/><br/><br/>""No, we are not brothers."" Nero said blandly. ""We've, however, lived together for a long enough period of time that we may seem related."" Nero said, a sort of fond expression on his face.<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke Emanuel hugged him. Nero put one hand on his head and ruffled his hair in response. The two of them did seem pretty close. ""You could be my brother!"" Emanuel said cheerfully. ""You're strong, and thoughtful, and you are my leader as well as my role model.""<br/><br/><br/>Nero then tightened his hand on the boy's head and used that to pry him off. He was obviously annoyed with Emanuel's over cuddly nature. Sometimes it was hard to believe that the guy was close to him in age. He then looked from the pouting boy to the girl he swore to defend. He sighed. The idea that werewolves had already attacked her twice was unsettling. It was already necessary to move her.<br/><br/><br/>""Why don't you have dinner with us, at our place? I'll even cook for you. I'll drive you home afterwards."" Nero said.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh please! If you come over then Nero will cook! His cooking is soooo good! Please say you'll eat with us! Please Luna!?"""
29562,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T02:28:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna laughed as Emanuel almost pounced on Nero, hugging him closely as Nero seemed to be good with it too. To a certain point of course, she couldn't help, but to laugh at how childish Emanuel acted, but it was quite cute. Even though it went a bit against his ""handsome"" look, it was still fitting.<br/><br/><br/>""Then you are sort of like brothers, if he's your role model and all, just not tied by blood,"" Luna joked as she kept walking happily beside the two of them, as Nero pried off Emanuel, seeming he had reached his limit of affection for one day.<br/><br/><br/>""Dinner? That sounds great,"" Luna said to their invite, a bit curious to the invite as it seemed a bit sudden, but it was a good way to get to know Nero better, and she could delay the confrontation with her parents, since she had a tough start at the day already, arguing with her parents and all that."
29563,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T03:03:39+0100,Shanhub,"The three of them walked to Nero's apartment. It was fairly dark. The curtains were heavy material. He entered and lit a few old fashioned oil lamps. He then crossed the floor and dropped the umbrella on a black velvet couch. Emanuel dove over the couch and onto the floor. Why? He felt like it. The carpet was at least soft. It was a maroon color. The apartment seemed to have a color theme, red and black.<br/><br/><br/>""Need anything to drink?"" Nero asked, heading for the kitchen. ""Would you mind pasta?"""
29564,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T03:08:47+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm fine, thanks for treating me for dinner. Pasta sounds good,"" Luna answered as she entered, taking in the dark room and the red carpet. It seemed as they were really living together. Luna wanted to ask where his parents were, but didn't want to seem too curious so she let it be as she was distracted by Emanuel's sudden dive for the floor. It seemed as Nero had a thing for an older era, as he was using oil lamps, they were quite beautiful though so she did admire them a little, especially compared to her dull lamp.<br/><br/><br/>""How long have you've been staying together?"" Luna asked Emanuel, seeing that Nero was busy in the kitchen, and didn't want to disturb him."
29565,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T03:24:57+0100,Shanhub,"Nero set to work preparing a tasty cream sauce and some flat noodles (not sure what they're called). He was too busy with the sound of chopping things to be bothered by conversation. He was extremely focused. Emanuel rolled onto his back and looked thoughtful. How long had it been?<br/><br/><br/>""It feels like hundreds of years."" he answered, sitting up. ""This isn't Nero's permanent residence. Where we usually live is much cuter.He has a large property with lots of houses on it. Nero is our leader. He takes care of all of us."" Emanuel looked thoughtful for a moment. ""When I was little I was attacked by a pack of wolves. When I was certain they'd kill me, Nero appeared. He killed half of them and scared away the others. He wouldn't want me telling you this, but Nero saved me. He's a good person. Even when he acts mean, he is still kind."""
29566,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T03:29:34+0100,CrystalTears,"""I know he's a good person. He saved me too after all. He's really strong now isn't he?"" Luna praised him and smiled to Emanuel, thinking of the other he had told her.<br/><br/><br/>Was Nero rich or something? Owning a large property with lots of houses on it, it sounded a bit off... If he did own this large property then what was he doing in a small apartment here, in school for that matter? Or even more curious was Emanuel's constantly titling Nero as his 'leader'. Where did Nero come from exactly? ""Emanuel, why are you calling Nero your leader?"" Luna asked curiously as she was still curious on what was happening, but was interrupted by her cellphone. She had completely forgotten to tell her parents!<br/><br/><br/>""Excuse me for a second,"" Luna said as she picked up her phone, her angry mother was on the other end. She was worried and a bit angered as they hadn't gotten off to a good start of the day after all."
29567,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T03:42:06+0100,Shanhub,"""Dinner is nearly done."" Nero called.<br/><br/><br/>Emanuel got up and sat on the back of the couch, giving Luna big puppy dog eyes. He hoped that Nero wouldn't be mad at him for sharing that with her. He wanted to help Nero gain her trust. He was certain that if she knew that Nero had saved him and countless others that she would be very pleasant to him. He looked intently at her. He did not want her to leave. He knew it was necessary Nero talk to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Please say you aren't leaving! Nero made you pasta!"" Emanuel pleaded.<br/>thought you might like to see an image of Emanuel. This is him))<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F1b55121875310f4b936712ba317559f6%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi1021.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Faf335%2Fdemonkirka%2Ftakai_zps43264ea8.jpg&amp;hash=710528b0ade9c507d358361e9cfab702"" title=""takai_zps43264ea8.jpg"">
<img alt=""takai_zps43264ea8.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/1b55121875310f4b936712ba317559f6/http://i1021.photobucket.com/albums/af335/demonkirka/takai_zps43264ea8.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F1b55121875310f4b936712ba317559f6%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi1021.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Faf335%2Fdemonkirka%2Ftakai_zps43264ea8.jpg&amp;hash=710528b0ade9c507d358361e9cfab702"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
29568,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T03:42:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""Sh...."" Luna gestured to him, holding her finger over her mouth as she made sure the phone was away for her mother not to hear her on the other end of the phone.<br/><br/><br/>""What was that? Yeah, that's fine. I'm coming home a bit late, we got a project all of a sudden you see... Hm? No. I'll be careful. Thanks mom, bye,"" Luna lied as she smiled a bit of mischievous smile as she turned to Emanuel, ruffling his hair with her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""You almost blew it you know!"" Luna scolded him a bit annoyed, as she narrowly escaped that one! She could have told her mother the truth, but that meant she had to leave, since Nero was already making the food for her it seemed as such a waste to go home. She just had to return a bit earlier that is all.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll eat here, but then I'll have to leave. Sorry for the inconvenience, but my parents are still a bit shaken up from yesterday. That... and I sort of left on a bad note this morning..."" Luna said a bit embarrassed as she was not looking forward to the scolding when she came home."
29569,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T03:58:31+0100,Shanhub,"""I can talk to them for you! They will like Nero when I tell them how nice he is!""<br/><br/><br/>Nero put a hand on his head and softly ruffled his hair. ""They would never believe you. They know me to be a rebelious man who will do what he wants despite what others think. This is not far from the truth. There's no point in arguing with people who've made up their minds. One can only agree with them and hold silent."" with that said he set the table for four and filled the plates with food. ""I'm sorry, we are expecting another.""<br/><br/><br/>At that moment the door opened and a man in a long black goat entered. He wore a top hat and carried a pile of books under one arm and a staff in his free hand. He had red hair and dagger like facial features. His eyes were piercing green. His red hair was braided and he had a tired expression.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry I'm late. I had mass to attend. And then I had to steal a much needed book from an old library. You would never imagine how fast the old librarians can run. Good grief! If I hadn't cast--- oh there's a guest. She's cute Nero.""<br/><br/><br/>""Luna, this is an old friend, Sebastian. He's on;y here for tonight."" Nero explained."
29570,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T04:04:27+0100,CrystalTears,"""Pleased to meet you Sebastian, I am Lunaria, but Luna for short,"" Luna introduced herself as she sat down at the table, smiling as it seemed Nero knew many strange or strange looking persons at the very least.<br/><br/><br/>What was this about stealing a book anyway? She hadn't been mixed into a weird group now, had she? Quickly she shook the thoughts out of her heads as it was too late to doubt now, and Nero seemed normal and nice enough. Emanuel did too, despite his colorful and childish personality.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't take my parents for being the bad type though, they are just a bit cautious as I've been a bit unlucky this week. Maybe if I looked a bit more intimidating they'd leave me alone..."" Luna thought a bit out loud, but with her small stature and build she was not sure if she could pull it off, after all. She was a girl, and looking intimidating and being a girl was never an easy task."
29571,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T06:54:34+0100,Shanhub,"Nero looked down at his food and began to eat quietly. Sebastian sat down and eyed Luna. He was looking her up and down, a concerned expression. Nero would glance at him occasionally, wondering what he was thinking. All the while Emanuel was chatting their ears off. He chattered on about how he thought Sebastian and Luna should be great friends and on how sweet she was as well as how he enjoyed classes. He mentioned that he wished he could stay in classes forever.<br/><br/><br/>""Luna, I do not believe your parents to be bad people. After all, they seem to have done well of raising you. I just-""<br/><br/><br/>Nero was then interrupted by Sebastian. ""He doesn't take orders well. It's plain and simple. When he feels that someone needs him, regardless of whether or not they want him, he's there. That's just the way he is."" Sebastian then stuffed pasta into his mouth. ""He's a good person, that is his one flaw."""
29572,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T16:04:09+0100,CrystalTears,"""So... in other words... You're stubborn,"" Luna said to keep it short, teasing Nero a bit as she laughed it off. It was weird being this open to someone she had just met, but she felt really comfortable being with Nero and the others. Plus, Nero did seem as the stubborn kind, and the 'big brother' type.<br/><br/><br/>""You know, I don't need that much help though. I'm just a bit unlucky. I appreciate the thought though,"" Luna said to Nero, as she couldn't keep Nero around herself at all times, she didn't need a life guard after all. Despite this week being a bit unlucky, she could fend off for herself or just run quickly in the other direction, both could work out."
29573,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T18:30:02+0100,Shanhub,"Nero opened his mouth to say something but a loud burst of laughter from Sebastian interrupted him. Sebastian laughed a few seconds more before leaning across the table. He had a dark seriousness about him. His green eyes shimmered in the dim light of the oil lamps. He stared directly into Luna's eyes, piercing his way into her very soul.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't you know what attacked you and why? Don't be so foolish. Your death could mean the end for a lot of people and creatures You're a necessity. If your attackers succeeded in their plight there would be a war that none of us want to fight."" He then smiled and sat back, laughing some more. ""But there could be a war anyways.""<br/><br/><br/>""Have you been drinking, Sebastian?"" both Nero and Emanuel asked.<br/><br/><br/>""You normally have more restraint."" Nero growled before turning to Luna. ""I admit that I had other motives for inviting you to dinner. There is a matter I wish to discuss with you. It is very urgent, and I hope you will listen openly."" Nero said a bit nervously. He looked serious, but at the same time he tried to appear friendly. He had to tell her and he had to whisk her away to safety."
29574,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T18:45:56+0100,CrystalTears,"""What do you mean by that? That my death may cause war? What's going on?"" Luna asked as the atmosphere quickly changed.<br/><br/><br/>""Have I've been dragged into some weird cult or something?"" Luna thought to herself now a bit more concerned in what situation she was now in. She sighed, and then lookef at all of them before sighing one more time.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay. I don't know what's going on... but I owe Nero to listen at the very least,"" Luna said as she was ready to listen to their story, but if she would believe it was a whole different story."
29575,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T19:25:45+0100,Shanhub,"Nero took a deep breath and let out a big sigh. ""I came here to watch after you, protect you, and eventually take you from this dangerous situation. You have abilities that have been laying dormant within you since birth, but those abilities and your liniage are the reason you love the night so much. Luna, I'm here specifically to take care of you.""<br/><br/><br/>""Furthering that."" Sebastian interrupted. ""The people after you are after your blood. There is a forbidden ritual you can do to gain the powers of a wolfling, the child of a werewolf and Shapeshifter. In order to gain said power they have to sacrifice the wolfling and drink their blood under a full moon. You may find it hard to believe, but you're a wolfling. It's taken a great deal of magic to find you. Your parents have hidden you well.""<br/><br/><br/>""Trust me, Luna."" Nero started back in. ""I wouldn't be telling you this unless I felt it absolutely urgent. The most wicked of all werewolves is coming after you. If he gains your power he will kill all of my kind and tackle humanity. I need to...."" he paused and stood, looking Luna directly in her eyes. ""I want to protect you. After these two days....I can't stand the thought of harm coming to you.""<br/><br/><br/>""You aren't mad, are you, Luna?"" Emanuel asked sheepishly.<br/><br/><br/>(Am I rushing things too much?))"
29576,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T19:42:02+0100,CrystalTears,"((Nah it's fine. We'll jump quickly into things :3))<br/><br/><br/>""So you're telling me... I am a magical creature, someone wants to kill me and drink my blood, on a full moon that's a month from now.... and I'm supposed to believe it?"" Luna said a bit frustrated as she let out a loud sigh looking at all of them.<br/><br/><br/>They were a weird bunch of people, and weirder people had already attacked her twice. It did explain why she had been attacked at least. She was confused and needed some time to think, as she stood up and looked at all of them, forcing out a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry, but this is a bit too much... and not believable... I- I need time to think,"" Luna said as she headed towards the door.<br/><br/><br/>She remembered how they got there in the first place, so the way home was easy to remember. Maybe her parents were right? If all this was true, then Nero was suspicious as well.. no. He helped her twice... no. No, she needed to think. Or at least try to as this sounded as if it had been taken out of a book.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll just go home, and pretend nothing happened,"" Luna sighed as she looked at her watch.<br/><br/><br/>It was getting a bit late, but she should get home in good time."
29577,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T20:59:31+0100,Shanhub,"Sebastian stood and followed her to the door. He motioned for Nero and Emanuel to stay seated. He went and got the door for her. His eyes were stoney. He made no attempt to keep her, despite the anxiety he knew was filling Nero and Emanuel. Sebastian followed her out, staff in hand.<br/><br/><br/>""I believe we are going a similar direction, do you mind walking with me a short ways. I will break off, likely to the left, and you will continue on alone."" Sebastian was frank and to the point. ""If speaking is uncomfortable for you I will refrain from it as well. Do not fear. I am not as abrasive as the others."""
29578,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-17T22:24:12+0100,CrystalTears,"""Sure, we can walk together,"" Luna said as she didn't wish to coldly brush them off, just a few seconds to think through what was happening. Even if they had told her the truth, she still found it hard to believe. She had to ask her parents, if they knew anything. Not only that, but to find out more about the situation she found herself in.<br/><br/><br/>""We can talk, it's not as if I don't like you,"" Luna said to reassure them all that she was still their friend, she just found everything hard to believe.<br/><br/><br/>She walked out the door and waved to Emanuel and Nero before she left with Sebastian, on their way home as she was for once was a bit eager to get scolded, just to get her life a bit back to normal."
29579,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T05:18:58+0100,Shanhub,"Sebastian followed her out, leaving the two vampires to ponder his plans. Sebastian was quiet a while as they walked. He walked with staff in hand. It was long and silver. It certainly must be heavy. The silver swirled upward and around a large purple amethyst that was fused to similarly sized opal. The bottom of the staff wrapped itself around spherical sapphire. It was beautiful. He then placed an unlit cigarette in his mouth. his green eyes lowered to her.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't mind if I smoke do you?"" he said, eying her. He glanced around, they were the only ones out at that time. ""Also, if you like I could give you a lift so you don't have to walk... I'm terribly impatient. I'm not good at waiting for the 'opportune' moment. Nero is better at that."""
29580,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T08:23:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked at Sebastian's staff, it looked beautiful and very expensive. She wanted to ask why he was carrying it all the time, but was afraid she'd end up with yet an unbelievable answer. It frustrated her that she had only left them and Nero seemed as a very nice person too. With a sigh she kept walking, trying to think of something else.<br/><br/><br/>The silence between Sebastian and herself was broken when he asked if he could smoke and Luna smiled to him. ""No, it's fine I don't mind,"" she reassured him as he asked an embarrassing question next. ""I appreciate the offer, but my legs does still work. I can walk on my own,"" Luna answered as her thoughts wandered once again back to Nero."
29581,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T16:07:46+0100,Shanhub,"at my parents place so...I'm only able to respond when I'm free. Sorry))<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian shrugged and lifted his finger to the cigarette. ""Ignis."" he said softly. A fire appeared on the end of his finger, allowing him to light his cigarette. He then shook his hand and the flame was gone. ""You smoke?"" he asked casually.<br/><br/><br/>He had cast a spell to allow him to light his cigarette. He would hate to admit it but he often used his natural talents for frivilous things. He honestly should have been teaching other humans to use magic, but he wouldn't. He had taught someone before and that was a miserable experience. It was his fault that Nero's crazed brother had magic. He had taught him as a boy, and now he was paying for it. He was here to protect this girl who would be his student's prey. Thanks to unlocking magic's more pleasant gifts, Sebastian ages slowly. He was older than Nero and company and yet appeared only in his late twenties, early thirties. He wasn't muscular, however. His countenance was far more scholarly than Nero or Emanuel. He could pass as a college professor."
29582,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T16:12:12+0100,CrystalTears,"((It's fine :3 Haste is waste so take your time and enjoy ^^))<br/><br/><br/>""I don't smoke, my parents says it's bad for your health,"" Luna answered him as they kept walking along the streets, it was a bit weird the silence that hung over them, but she honestly didn't know what to talk about. She had kind of brushed them off a bit coldly, and it wasn't as if she didn't believe them, but she couldn't say she did either. Her thoughts were interrupted by her cellphone as she flipped the screen open to look at it. ""Unknown number?"" Luna asked out loud as she was a bit skeptical if she should pick it up or not. Hesitantly she answered to hear a voice she hadn't heard before, but it was cold. It sent chills down her spine as she dropped her phone to the ground."
29583,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T16:27:02+0100,Shanhub,"thanks))<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian immediately took notice. He gently placed a hand on her shoulder. He could only assume what was on the other end of the phone. Sebastian picked it up and held it to his ear. There was nothing but a dial tone. He closed it and slipped it into his pocket. He then tapped his staff to the cement and the top gems glowed. A clear dome surrounded them, shielding them.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, Luna, we need to be serious here. Who called you? What did they say?"""
29584,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T16:31:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- I don't know... I- I couldn't r- recognize his voice..."" Luna said as she was slightly panicking, a bit scared of who was calling as she was out of this world and into the next one. Her breathing increased as she looked around herself, seeing the gems on Sebastian's staff glow up. Was she really in danger or was this some weird joke? What had she been dragged into?<br/><br/><br/>""H- He said...<b>I see you... you're as good as dead... no use to run...</b>"" Luna repeated as the words sent trembles through her entire body as she looked at Sebastian with a slight shock, maybe she was this wolfling as they told her, maybe she really was in danger. But if that was true, then wouldn't everyone be a suspect? She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down as she just wanted to go home. Pretend nothing happened, as she longed for the scolding of her parents this morning."
29585,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T17:50:26+0100,Shanhub,"In that moment a man approached the force field from the shadows. He looked almost exactly like Nero, just with brown eyes and brown hair. He had a dark grin spread across his face. He could have said he was the devil and be believed. He strode forward with terrible confidence. Sebastian stiffened. His eyes revealed his fear. He did not need to voice it at all, but he did. He stared at the man in awful disbelief.<br/><br/><br/>""H-He's here..."" he said breathlessly.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, old friend."" the man said, his voice was icy cold.<br/><br/><br/>""Go to hell!"" Sebastian growled before turning to Luna and grabbing her shoulder. ""I'm sorry. This will be the end of our walk. Tell Nero it is time to move."" as he spoke his staff began to glow.<br/><br/><br/>""No!"" the man yelled, starting to run.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian kissed Luna's forehead. ""Good bye, it was nice meeting you."" in that moment Luna was elsewhere. She found herself standing in Nero's living room.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian smiled weakly at the man as the man demolished his shield. ""You will regret that, old man."" the man said in a hiss.<br/><br/><br/>""Funny...I'm certain that I will not."""
29586,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T17:59:47+0100,CrystalTears,"""Sebastian!"" Luna yelled as a flash of bright light appeared in front of her, and then the scenery changed. Nero's look alike was no longer there, and Sebastian had disappeared too. Not only that, but she had moved, was she... She looked around to see the familiar setting of Nero's living room and then looked around for either of them.<br/><br/><br/>""Nero! Nero! Hurry! Sebastian he-"" Luna found herself lost at words as she could see the fear in his eyes, he was scared to death. Was he going to... this was all real... it was really happening... She didn't want it to, it was like a nightmare.<br/><br/><br/>""Please! Help Sebastian! There was this man and-"" She couldn't continue, the only thought that went through her head once she began was Sebastian's death, and she didn't want him to die, not in her place. Not because she didn't listen, it wasn't fair. It wasn't fair at all...<br/><br/><br/>Luna didn't waste more time to call for Nero as she ran towards the door again, hoping she was still in time to save Sebastian."
29587,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T22:42:18+0100,Shanhub,"Nero heard it all. An arm wrapped itself around Luna's waist. It was Nero. He knew by her panick that his fears were coming into a reality. Without a word he lifted her to his shoulder in a fireman carry. He carried her out to the garage and handed her a bike helmet. Emanuel was already there. He looked mournfully at Nero, then at Luna. His big blue eyes filled.<br/><br/><br/>""It's too late for Sebastian."" Nero said grimly. ""He knew what might happen, and yet he took this mission with me. It won't be long before they come here for you. They can follow the trail left behind by Sebastian's spell. We have to leave now.""<br/><br/><br/>As Nero spoke Emanuel came and helped Luna get the helmet on. He was gentle with her. When he was finished he hugged Nero, and Nero actually embraced him. It was short but it communicated great lengths. The hug meant they may not meet again, it showed the bond they'd shared. It was a possible good bye.<br/><br/><br/>""If things go south, Emanuel, get yourself out. I don't care what you have to do to achieve it. You get out."" Nero said to the smaller man.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, Nero. And you be safe too."" Emanuel then placed a bracelette on Luna's wrist. ""I'm glad I got to meet you. This is charmed. It will help repel evil or vengeful forces. It should buy you time.""<br/><br/><br/>Nero turned on the motorcycle, the engine roaring. ""Get on, Luna."""
29588,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T22:52:07+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna didn't object as Nero carried her into the garage as Emanuel helped her placing the helmet over her head, as she was grieving over Sebastian, even if she didn't get to know him properly and now Emanuel was next. Luna embraced Emanuel tightly as she was crying underneath the helmet, but tried her best not to let it show.<br/><br/><br/>""Please stay safe Emanuel,"" Luna whispered to him as he placed the bracelet around her wrist.<br/><br/><br/>A little bit hesitant Luna threw herself onto the motorcycle and held tightly around Nero's waist, still crying, but tried her best to pull herself together as she took a deep breath and kept Nero close.<br/><br/><br/>""Go! Go! Go!"" Luna yelled to him once she sat comfortable, and hoped that Sebastian didn't die, that he somehow managed to save himself.<br/><br/><br/>He had sacrificed his life to save Luna and now she needed to flee, only because she didn't trust them, now it was too late to turn back. She put her head up, trying to pull herself together and she had to survive, to not make the life of Sebastian being sacrificed in vain and Emanuel's life too... Hopefully... they wouldn't die."
29589,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T23:05:30+0100,Shanhub,"Nero shot out like a bullet. The bike sped off. Emanuel waved and went up stairs to prepare himself. They sped for a few minutes in safety before being pursued. Nero caught sight of the enemy immediately. He took a pistol from his side and aimed it. He shot out the tires of their first stocker, and then he shot the other. After that he evaded through back roads. It wasn't long before they were lost to the trees of a forest. Nero drove for hours before they returned to the road. When they did Nero headed directly for a hotel. He sternly got them a room and led Luna inside. He locked all the doors and drew the blinds on the window.<br/><br/><br/>""You'll rest here tonight."" he said, going over the closet space. ""We'll drive the rest of the way in the morning. I don't want to be vulnerable as the sun comes out."""
29590,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T23:14:17+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna let out a small squeal as the shot suddenly appeared beside her, shooting onto the two bikers behind them. Luna didn't dare to look behind herself as she heard the tire of one biker pop, and the ruthless sounds of the man being thrown off the road, as the other was simply the lame thud of a body, she could already guess what had happened.<br/><br/><br/>Luna's grip tightened once they drove off into the forest, as the road was clearly not made for motorcycles, she was close being thrown off the bike at one point if she hadn't tigthened her grip onto Nero.<br/><br/><br/>They arrived at the road after a while and she breathed relieved out as they walked into a hotel and got a room, as Nero locked the doors and drew the blinds straight away, she looked around and it seemed as a decent hotel, but she was too busy keeping her eyes closed as she had no clue where they had driven off to.<br/><br/><br/>""Nero... Is Emanuel and Sebastian....?"" Luna couldn't bring herself to ask the entire question, but she guessed that Nero got her point as she looked up at him, sitting down on the bed as she was still slightly shaking from the pursuit."
29591,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T23:25:50+0100,Shanhub,"Nero placed a finger on her lips to silence her. His face went from harsh and stern to soft and considerate. ""Don't worry about them. This isn't their first time fighting. We will probably see them again."" he said before pulling the blankets from the bed they were given back. He delicately ushered her in and covered her, turning out the lights. ""Don't worry, I don't need to sleep."" he said, going to the window, gun drawn.<br/><br/><br/>Nero would stay up and keep watch. He parked himself in between the window and the door. He was very cool looking right now, like a super spy. He had his back to the wall. In this lighting, or lack there of, his eyes seemed red, glowing, and sinister. He could see clearly in the dark.<br/><br/><br/>""Luna, I will protect you. You can rest with ease. I cannot be killed like normal humans can. I am something far more powerful."""
29592,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-19T23:38:02+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna didn't utter one word after Nero gestured her to be quiet, as she was happy to be a bit reassured, but it wasn't an answer either. It seemed as Nero wasn't completely sure either, all she could was hope. Luna went to bed as he ushered her to the bed, and turned off the lights. She glanced over at where Nero was standing, smiling a bit at the image she got in her head. Honestly it looked very silly. But it did give Luna something else to talk about, she was quite scared, and confused and frustrated as a lot had happened in only one day. Who knew her life could take such a drastic turn?<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Luna muttered to Nero, as his words calmed him down, just knowing he was there calmed him down in general as she felt safer, not safe enough to fall quickly asleep, but it didn't take her long either as she was very tired."
29593,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-20T06:08:19+0100,Shanhub,"The night flew by quickly. As soon as the sun was up Nero put on a coat and face mask. He shielded his hands with gloves then stirred Luna. He had allowed her six hours of sleep. He hadn't slept. He'd been awake the whole time, watching, protecting. In that time he had the unfortunate pleasure of being left to his own thoughts. Like a movie moving before his eyes he saw his past.<br/><br/><br/>He could see himself and his brother. His brother was older and got everything. He only got a few things, especially being the child of his father's mistress. His brother's mother had a mysterious death, and shortly after so did his father. Nero always thought his brother had something to do with it, but never voiced it. He took his inheritance and built a safe place for his kind, a village.<br/><br/><br/>He filtered through the people he had living there. Emanuel was among them. It was painful to remember his activities with him, especially knowing that he could be dead. He finally shook his thoughts clear when the sun came up, its rays burning his skin.<br/><br/><br/>""Luna, we should leave."""
29594,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-21T12:47:14+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>Are you sure it's safe? It was a woman talking, but she didn't recognize the voice as she sounded very worried. ""Yes, I'm sure. Hurry now, we don't have time!"" A man answered her, sounding even more worried as the woman didn't say anything, but ran off in the distant. ""I'm sorry, I couldn't protect us..."" the man says as a sea of red appears in front of Luna.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""AH!"" Luna wakes up, screaming looking over at Nero instantly. ""I- I'm sorry..."" Luna apologized quickly, as she watched the sun coming up from the distant. ""We should probably get moving,"" Luna said as she stood up from the bed and walked into the bathroom to wash her face a little, as she looked into the mirror and down on the golden pendant around her neck.<i>What was that dream anyway? Who were those people, and why are they in my head? No, let's not think about it. It'll only worry Nero. Come on Luna, let's go. </i>Luna thought as she headed out of the bathroom. ""I'm ready,"" She said with her usual smile."
29595,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-21T22:56:21+0100,Shanhub,"Nero waited patiently for her to finish in the bathroom. He knew that she had a nightmare, but didn't addressed it. He felt sje had a right to her mind, her phobias, her dreams. He would not press into the little privacy she still had. When he exited he gave her the helmet she used the night before. He tried to give her an encouraging smile before ruffling her hair. They had a lot ahead of them, but the first step was to get her home.<br/><br/><br/>They rode for another few hours in silence before reaching a quaint little town. It was small, but it was busy. They rode a little further before Nero parked in front of a women's clothing shop. He hopped off the bike and handed her his credit card. He smiled at her. So far it seemed like they had evaded the enemy. The enemy probably expected him to wait until nightfall to move again. They were wrong. Just because he was a vampire didn't mean he was terrified of the sun. He knew they'd likely find their hiding place before night fall and then try and use the sunlight to their advantage. He beat them, though. He was going to be home before nightfall, and by the time the enemy knew he'd moved the barrier would be in place.<br/><br/><br/>""You didn't have time to pack, so go ahead and buy yourself two weeks of clothes. It would be a pain to have to wash laundry after one week. Go ahead, I'll make them fit in the saddle bags."" he smiled. ""You have two hours. We can enjoy ourselves a little. They won't follow after us until sunset."""
29596,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-21T23:36:00+0100,CrystalTears,"""You sure I can use your money? I wish I brought something, but my bag was left behind with-"" She stopped talking, as she didn't want to remind herself or him about Sebastian, not right now. It was pretty obvious that he tried to lighten up the mood, so she stopped and then put on her smile once again to avoid any suspicion.<br/><br/><br/>""I can work for the money later. It might be a lot of clothes..."" Luna said teasingly as she entered the boutique, looking around at the different clothes. They were all so pretty, some were at the very least not so good looking, but she picked what she liked the most. Carefully she picked out some clothes that could fit together as she made sure they were either on sale or not expensive, she wasn't planning on using all of his money, even if he insisted on it. It felt good to be on shopping again, usually she wouldn't go on shopping alone or even go at all, but being in the store certainly felt better than being on the run as they had been the last couple of days."
29597,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-21T23:43:13+0100,Shanhub,"Nero followed her in, casually. He picked out a few nice dresses he thought she could use for nice events. He quietly purchased them then made conversation with the sale's clerk. It seemed the two knew each other. Come to think of it the sale's clerk had a similar air of beauty and confidence to Nero and Emanuel. He was, however, a dark skinned man. His voice boomed like thunder and echoed throughout the store. He didn't seem like the type to work at a boutique. He was masculine all the way around. When the allotted two hours were up Nero sought Luna out.<br/><br/><br/>""You almost done? We should get going soon."" he said, draping the bag with his purchases over his shoulder. ""There will be other shopping opportunities, I promise."""
29598,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-21T23:51:02+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked to Nero and smiled as she gave a quick nod. ""I'm finished. Thank you for the clothes,"" Luna said to him, as her mind had finally been taken a bit away from the situation. She hadn't forgotten what was happening, but she knew that she could relax a bit more now than what she did earlier.<br/><br/><br/>Instinctively, Luna reached to her side as if she was reaching into her bag, but she quickly realized it was gone. A quick shocked expression spread across her face as she remembered something, she never told her parents! She was supposed to be back last night! Right now she was supposed to be at school having classes! In their eyes, she had gone missing! Quickly she looked over at Nero, not wishing to bother him, but he surely must have realized it too right?<br/><br/><br/>""Um... Nero..."" Luna started a bit skeptical on how to place the words, to not make it sound like she really was kidnapped. Technically she never went willingly, but Nero did this to protect her and that meant it was a good kidnapping. Her parents just didn't know.<br/><br/><br/>""My parents... Can I contact them?"" She asked, knowing the risk of going to a cellphone as Nero's lookalike had found her through her phone the last time, but she had to ask anyway."
29599,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-21T23:58:52+0100,Shanhub,"Nero handed her his cell phone. ""No matter what has happened or what they say we cannot go back."" he warned. ""We have to move forward only. If they do answer I want you to ask about Sebastian. If he got away he would have gone to them immediately."" he paused, he knew that now he was being vulnerable. He was showing her how concerned he actually was for his friends. ""I'm sorry to put that on you.""<br/><br/><br/>Little did he know that Sebastian had not been able to escape the wrath of Nero's brother. He fought his hardest, holding the enemy at bay for as long as he could. He fought them, killed many, until his body gave up. He fell flat in a pool of his own blood. His red hair matching it. Hir right eye had been removed viciously. He lay there for hours before Emanuel came upon him. Emanuel had been fortunate enough to avoid the enemy.<br/><br/><br/>""Sebastian!?"" he cried, falling beside his friend. ""Sebastian, please, breathe. Talk to me. Tell me you are still here!"""
29600,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T00:13:11+0100,CrystalTears,"""Thank you,"" Luna said as she took his phone and called her parents, her hands shaking as she was unsure of what to tell them, the reason for why she disappeared wasn't exactly believeable, but she didn't want them to go off and thinking she was dead or worry so much that they would die. A deep breath followed her shaking hands, as she called. Hoping Sebastian would be there, just holding her breath as she heard the beep go through, and her mother picked up the phone.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Hello? Who is this?! I cannot talk ri-""</i><br/><br/><br/>""Mom. It's me Luna,""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Luna?! Thank God! Adam quick! Luna is on the phone! Come here quickly!"" </i>She could hear some shuffling in the background as well as her mother's tears of joy, as her mother clicked on the phone a couple of times before she was put on speaker apparently.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Lunaria?! Is that really you?!""</i>Her father asked, seeming even more happy than her mother.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, dad. I'm here. Listen I don't have a lot of time I-""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Luna where are you?! We can come and pick you up right now! If that shady guy from earlier-""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""Adam! Calm down, listen to her! Luna, just tell us where we are. We can come and get you home, safely. You want to go home to mom and dad right?"" </i>Her mother's words were shaking, she was on the verge of tears as Luna was too. The entire girl was shaking as she tried not to cry, as her mother bagged her to come home, but it wasn't an option, not since they would be put in danger too. Just like Sebastian and Emanuel.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't. I just wanted to say that I love you both and I miss you, but don't worry. I'm safe. I can't tell you where I am, but I'll be okay. Please, don't worry about me, and don't look for me,"" Luna said, as she felt a knife stabbing into her heart by the very words, twisting around as she felt worse and worse for each word that left her mouth.<br/><br/><br/><i>""What do you mean Luna? Where are you, what is going on?! Luna!"" </i>Her parents shouted in panic, almost no words were audible, as tears trailed down her cheeks. This was maybe the last time she could talk to them, to avoid getting caught, to avoid them being killed.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. But I love you. This is... This is for your own good!"" Luna shouted, as she hung up and gave Nero the phone, still sobbing.<br/><br/><br/><i>They didn't mention Sebastian... He's... He's... </i>Luna couldn't stop herself, now she had abandoned her parents and Sebastian's death had been confirmed. She lost so much, just by her own selfish wish to call her parents... She wished she never did it, but it was too late to take it back. Her arms fell around Nero, squeezing him closely still sobbing as she didn't utter one word, only stood there clinging to him and crying."
29601,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T00:23:49+0100,Shanhub,"Nero listened to Luna's words, only guessing what her parents were saying. He then flinched when her arms fastened around him. He hesitated only briefly before warmly engulfing her with his toned arms. He cradled the back of her head with one hand, letting her sob. He could feel the eyes of people around him watching. He ignored them, mentally willing them to disappear. His fingers softly laced themselves in her hair. He was very tender and very compassionate.<br/><br/><br/>""Shhh, Luna. It's ok. It's ok. As soon as I can I will send someone to get your parents, alright? For now, you are safe and that is what's important. Come, let's get home.""<br/><br/><br/>He then scooped her and her clothes up and carried her out to the bike. He put the clothes away, cramming all he could in the saddle bags. Everything else he tied to himself. He fastened her helmet for her, wiping away tears as he did. He was as gentle as he could be. He knew that the loss was overwhelming. He didn't bother to ask about Sebastian. Since his friend had not been mentioned he assumed the worst, and yet he found the strength to comfort her."
29602,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T00:37:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna was happy that Nero was there, she honestly had no clue what to do if he wasn't there to support her. Now she had abandoned her parents and knew that Sebastian was dead, her tears couldn't stop and her sobbing seemed endless. She felt dumb for asking in the first place, knowing it couldn't end well either way. In the end, she never explained to her parents why she had to leave, but hopefully they would heed her advice.<br/><br/><br/>Once they were back on the bike, Luna pulled herself a bit together, thinking she had to be strong for Nero's sake. Trying her best not to cry anymore as occasional sobs sneaked through her lips. The helmet helped her from sobbing as much, as she wrapped her arms around Nero's waist again, closing her eyes.<i>I'm sorry... I couldn't say anything... I'm sorry for being a burden, but... Thank you Nero. Thank you for being there for me...</i>Luna thought completely unable to tell Nero it, as her sobs were only interrupting her."
29603,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T00:46:49+0100,Shanhub,"They drove a half an hour out of town before Nero started up a winding mountain pass. He then drove onto a property where the first thing to greet the eyes was a maze of shrubbery, then a fountain, then a massive building. It looked like a castle. It was massive, and it was beautiful. Before getting onto the property they had passed a gate. They could hear it slam shut as Nero pulled into the drive way. He killed the engine and hopped off. In moments people flooded out to greet them. There were men, women, young kids and teens, at least eighteen to be counted. Nero took off his helmet and smiled to them.<br/><br/><br/>""Nero's home!"" a young girl exclaimed, running and tackling him. He caught her effortlessly but was quickly toppled over by two other kids. ""Did you bring us anything back?""<br/><br/><br/>""Not this time, guys, sorry."" he grunted before pointing at Luna. ""This is, by the way, my new friend and a new resident. Be nice, ok?""<br/><br/><br/>Everyone's eyes were then on Luna, Four gentlemen quickly went to her side. ""Do you need help?"" one asked. ""I'll carry your things for you."" offered another."
29604,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T00:56:32+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked at the building, it was almost as if she was being brought to a castle. It looked as if what Emanuel was talking about earlier, the property with a lots of buildings in it. Honestly, was she being kidnapped by a prince or something? This was getting weirder and weirder, but by now she wasn't surprised by anything.<br/><br/><br/>They entered inside as she walked off the bike, and took the helmet under her head, her sobbing had stopped and her tears had faded. She had cleared her head on the way, and was now smiling. There was no reason to cry, she had to be strong! For Nero, Emanuel, Sebastian, her parents and herself. It was the only thing that could keep her from mentally panicking, as she had already panicked physically. A lot of people met them, and she was happy to feel as she was coming back to society, and laughed as Nero was pounced by some children. Once she was introduced to them all, she smiled and waved to them, seeing as introduction was made by Nero. Four men moved to her side, asking to help her out as she smiled to them all.<br/><br/><br/>""I can carry my own stuff, but I appreciate the thought,"" Luna said to them as she was already relaying so much on Nero, that she wanted to do something herself, despite her situation and giggled a bit more at the children, staring at her very excited or curious."
29605,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T01:12:51+0100,Shanhub,"Nero wressled the children off and started to unload the bike. The four men that had flooded to Luna's side walked away feeling very rejected. Nero couldn't help but laugh as they filed away. Nero led Luna inside with her things. The seemingly castle like strusture was actually mostly wall. Behind it was a bunch of little houses and farm land. He then guided her to the part of the castle that was actual building and into a a luxurious room. He then set her things down on the queen sized bed.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll share my room until I can finish building your house."" he said a little bashful. ""Don't feel anxious here. Everyone is a refugee, running from something or searching for safety. We are self sufficient. Some even have jobs."" he paused and put an arm around her shoulders, bringing her close to his chest. ""You're safe here. Try to be happy. Sebastian and Emanuel would want you to smile when you got here."" he paused. ""Well....Emanuel would want you to smile and partake of the baker's cakes."" he laughed.<br/>Nero wressled the children off and started to unload the bike. The four men that had flooded to Luna's side walked away feeling very rejected. Nero couldn't help but laugh as they filed away. Nero led Luna inside with her things. The seemingly castle like strusture was actually mostly wall. Behind it was a bunch of little houses and farm land. He then guided her to the part of the castle that was actual building and into a a luxurious room. He then set her things down on the queen sized bed.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll share my room until I can finish building your house."" he said a little bashful. ""Don't feel anxious here. Everyone is a refugee, running from something or searching for safety. We are self sufficient. Some even have jobs."" he paused and put an arm around her shoulders, bringing her close to his chest. ""You're safe here. Try to be happy. Sebastian and Emanuel would want you to smile when you got here."" he paused. ""Well....Emanuel would want you to smile and partake of the baker's cakes."" he laughed."
29606,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T01:17:26+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked around, taking in the new environment as she smiled. Despite missing her home and her friends, this was really nice too. Even the guys were nicer over here than at school, she could still remember herself carrying three boxes up two floors because no one wanted to help her at all. Once they came to the giant room, she was astonished and looked around, smiling and almost dancing slightly as the room looked bigger than her entire house!<br/><br/><br/>""You're building me a house? You're doing far too much for me!"" Luna insisted as Nero wrapped his arms around her, hugging her from behind as she blushed a bit, but kept her act up straight, even though she tensed up a little bit. ""I will... don't worry..."" Luna answered, as she laughed a bit as it was true.. Emanuel wanted cake for breakfast after all.""Thank you for everything, I'll pay you back whenever I can!"" Luna said, as she smiled, returning to become more cheerful than before."
29607,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T01:28:19+0100,Shanhub,"He laughed at her enthusiasm. He was finding it hard to hide his grief now that he was home. He helped her load her things into the closet. He put a divider between his clothes and hers.<br/><br/><br/>""Listen, Luna, I have a few things I need to tell you before you get too carried away. About the house, I build one for everyone who comes through my gates. I've built it so that everyone has the opportunity to make a life here. Now some ground rules. Do not go outside the gate without me. The gate is the barrier between my village and the human world. No one can get through without my desiring it so. Secondly, do not go outside my wall without an escort. It is the secondary, emergency barrier. Thirdly, if you are ever wounded, injured, cut, anything involving blood, get into this room and lock the door. Don't let anyone else in until the bleeding stops, not even me. Do you understand?"" he asked. He was putting only these rules, and they were simply placed for her safety."
29608,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T01:38:54+0100,CrystalTears,"""I understand,"" Luna answered as she finished placing her clothes in the different drawers and the closet, happily that she had done it so well. Now her thoughts wandered off to Emanuel, hoping he was still okay. Quickly she shook her head, there was no time to think about that right now. They could manage on their own, no problem! Even though that Emanuel seemed quite childish...<br/><br/><br/>""Can I at least go outside the castle walls, looking around town?"" She asked him, wanting to see how this village was, as Nero had done quite a good job building this place for everyone's safety. Luna's thought wandered off to painting, maybe she could find something she could paint on to ease of her thoughts a bit. It was the best thing to do when she was feeling down after all.<br/><br/><br/>Luna didn't ask specifically for paint, as she didn't want to bother Nero too much. He seemed already busy enough as it was, and seeming as he was the leader around here, it must be pretty hard to keep everything in order. She could manage on her own after all, she was 18 years old, she was no longer a child. Despite everything that had happened, he did say she was safe here."
29609,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T01:48:17+0100,Shanhub,"""Yes, of course. You are not a prisoner here."" Nero said. ""Go, enjoy yourself.If there is something you desire let me know and I will see what I can trade for it."" as he spoke he went to his night stand and lit an oil lamp. The room was growing dim. ""Just please, be careful. A drop of blood here is like a drop of blood in a shark tank.""<br/><br/><br/>He then went to the door and opened it. As it opened the children from before tumbled into the room. They'd had their ears to the door, trying to listen. They all fell to the floor with little squeaks. Immediately their eyes shot up to Nero to see if he was angry. Though he was not angry he bore an irritated expression.<br/><br/><br/>""Shit, run!"" exclaimed a little boy. Nero grabbed each of them before they could escape.<br/><br/><br/>""Eaves dropping is rude! Wait until I find your parents, you're really in for it now."" he scolded, but he made it plain to see that his threats were empty as he started to tickle them. ""As punnishment, you little runts, you have to show my friend to the art studio."""
29610,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T01:54:49+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah really, I'm fine,"" Luna said as she laughed at the small children walking over to where they had been scolded by Nero, still smiling at their cute innocent curiosity. They were all so small, and cute as she hadn't seen children this small since she was their age herself, but the art studio sounded great, she just didn't want them to take it as a punishment.<br/><br/><br/>""I can find the way on my own if you guys are too busy playing around, then maybe we can play together later,"" Luna suggested to the children with a smile, laughing at their cuteness as she looked to Nero smiling as well. ""I promise to be careful, so don't worry about me,"" Luna said, hopefully reassuring Nero a bit, looking down at the children once again."
29611,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T02:02:55+0100,Shanhub,"""Alright, enjoy yourself."" he said, watching her go. He played and teased the kids a moment longer before shooing them off and sitting alone in his dimly lit room. ""Sebastian, how do I tell them that you aren't returning?"" he wondered, lying on his bed.<br/><br/><br/>Finally being alone Nero let himself go. He let himself grieve over the loss of his friends. The tears streamed down his face and soaked his pillow. He wept for a whilr before losing it. He thre things around his room, getting angry rather than grieving. When he had nothing else to thrown he lowered himself onto the glass, letting it cut into him. Meanwhile the kids playfully followed Luna, watching her from afar.<br/><br/><br/>""Think she'd dating Nero?"" the girl asked.<br/><br/><br/>""No way!"" said one of the boys. ""Nero is too cool for girls.""<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, I'm a girl!"" she exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, but you don't count cuz you hang out with us."" said the other boy."
29612,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T02:23:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm not going out with Nero,"" Luna insisted as she squatted down to the kids, smiling to them as she petted one of the boys on the head, smiling to him. ""I would rather go out with a cute boy like yourself,"" She said and laughed a bit as she then began walking around, looking for anything that resembled an art studio.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... Could you point me in the direction of the art studio?"" She asked a bit embarrassed as most of the buildings looked the same for her, even though some looked a bit different, it was hard for her to decide where she should go. Plus, the kids were great company since they were giving off such a happy and cheerful atmosphere around themselves."
29613,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T02:30:02+0100,Shanhub,"""Zeroe's studio is this way, Aunty."" said the little girl, grabbing Luna's hand. ""I'll show you.""<br/><br/><br/>""No, I'll show you!"" said the boy she'd teased earlier. He took her by the hand.<br/><br/><br/>""oh...ok we can go to Zeroes...."" said the other boy a little dejectedly.<br/><br/><br/>The three led her to a small cottage where a man sat outside on a potter's wheel. He had long white hair that drooped over his face. He stopped the wheel and lifted his head as he heard them coming. His hair covered his face. He reached beside him for a towel and wiped his hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Zeroe, we brought you the new lady friend."" said the little girl.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh? And what bring you to my studio?"" he asked cheerfully as the kids came up to him. ""Lina, would you get me my staff?""<br/><br/><br/>""Sure, Zeroe."" the little girl said, running and getting a wooden staff for him."
29614,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-22T12:47:13+0100,CrystalTears,"((Thunderstorm did it again! Power said goodbye! -.-))<br/><br/><br/>""Hello. I'm sorry to disturb you, but I am interested in some painting equipment. You see I am very interested in art,"" Luna answered him with a smile, before she reached out her hand politely.<br/><br/><br/>""I am Luna, I'm the newest resident here. It's a pleasure to meet you,"" Luna introduced herself and patted the boy who had grabbed her hand on the head, giggling a bit as it seemed he was one of those who wanted to 'be in charge' of the small gang of children that had gathered to bring her over to Zeroe's studio.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for your help. You were really helpful,"" Luna said to all of them squatting down to their level as she smiled to all three of them. It seemed as they were all nice children, and wanted to help her which was a good sign since she was suppose to live there from now on.<br/><br/><br/>""Take a look on how Nero is doing, he will probably appreciate your concern, and greet him from me. I'll be back once I've looked a bit around,"" Luna said with a smile, hoping Nero was okay as the loss of his friend had to be terrible, as she knew his death was on her conscious, even if she didn't kill him."
29615,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-23T01:42:16+0100,Shanhub,"The kids nodded to her and took off. However, before leaving, the little girl alerted Zeroe to Luna's extended hand. Zeroe jerked forward and shook it. He was a bit awkward about it, as though he couldn't see where her hand was. He couldn't see where her hand was. He was blind. He waved for her to follow him inside and led her past a ton of paints for ceramics to a room filled with paints and canvases.<br/><br/><br/>""This is my paint studio...Nero gave it to me. Since you are new, I assume you've got nothing to trade me for. That's fine. I will let your first few uses be free."" he smiled kindly at her. A strong breeze made its way into the building, blowing up his white hair so his face could be seen. His eyes were grey with dull unseeing pupils and scars all over his face, but mostly around the eyes. He quickly turned from her. ""Let me know if you can't find something..."""
29616,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-23T01:46:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""A- Ah thank you very much. I- I'll be sure to bring something to trade for you later,"" Luna said as she realized the man was blind, no wonder he was walking around with a cane after all, maybe it was a bad idea to stretch out her hand. She wanted to know how he could paint without being able to see, but maybe the eyes weren't as important as she thought. After all, they had to paint what was in their imagination, and in their hearts. Just as Nero had told ehr when they met.<br/><br/><br/>""This is a very large studio. You work here alone?"" Luna asked as she began looking a bit around for some paints, careful not to pick anything that looked expensive or hard to get, looking around for the basic painting equipment.<br/><br/><br/>The studio was bigger than she thought, and it seemed as the building was very well built. Surprisingly, she found a lot of different colored paint and a few brushes, along with some paper. She didn't need and easel as she didn't want to take something that expensive."
29617,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-23T02:29:16+0100,Shanhub,"""Yes. My wife passed on shortly after moving in here. It's just me and the cat here now."" as he spoke a large cream colored tabby came padded over and leaped onto his shoulders. It yawned lazily. Its eyes were a silvery blue. ""Ah, here he is. Say hi to our guest, Thunder.""<br/><br/><br/>The cat looked lazily at Luna and blinked his eyes. He then draped himself around Zeroe's neck like a scarf and went to sleep. Nero smiled and turned to feel around for an easel. When he found one it was sort of small, but he brought it to her anyways. He set it up for her then went and got her a stool.<br/><br/><br/>""Like I said, since you're new here, I will allow you to work with my things for free until you're settled. Perhaps, if you could cook I would allow you to repay me that way."""
29618,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-23T02:47:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""I would more than happy cook for you, I can clean too if you wish,"" Luna suggested as she began painting, as Zeroe had been as kind as to bring her an easel.<br/><br/><br/>She was a bit uncertain as to what to paint, looking outside at the shinning sun she found nothing. It was beautiful, but she didn't feel as it was any sort of inspiration from it. As she raised her brush to begin, and see where she ended up she saw the bracelet that she had been given by Emanuel... Was he going to be all right? Her spirit fell flat to the floor, but then she shook the thought out of her head. No! She was strong now! No more crying! She raised her brush, as new found inspiration had been found and she began painting on the canvas, careful adn elegant with each brush.<br/><br/><br/>""It is very nice here, have you been staying here for long?"" She asked, as she wanted to keep a conversation, just to forget a bit what had happened, everything that had happened as she was being captivated in her painting, careful with each stroke from the brush."
29619,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-23T10:39:41+0100,Shanhub,"Zeroe looked thoughtful a moment. ""I could think of things for you can do. Yes, I've been here for ten...fifteen years or so. I'll have a list for you when you return next."" he then went and brought his wheel inside. He set it up near her, but not so close that the clay would ruin her paintings. ""I hope you don't mind. I like to work in the company of others.""<br/><br/><br/>He worked skillfully at the wheel. His rough hands masterfully molded a vase. He curved it, formed it, making it to resemble a flower. It was very elegant and pleasing to both the eye and the senses. Thunder, the tomcat, obviously approved of it as he sat beside his master, purring.<br/>(sorry for such a short post))"
29620,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-23T14:54:16+0100,CrystalTears,"(Nah, it's okay<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>It's not a 1 liner, so I'm fine with it<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you. I shall work hard, and I also enjoy other's company,"" Luna said as her brush kept elegantly forming small forms on the canvas, carefully she jogged her memory to make her painting, occasionally looking over to see what Zeroe was making, as she was quite impressed with his work.<br/><br/><br/>Luna had never been good with clay, but with a pencil or brush in her hands she could even impress herself at times. Once the painting was half done, some tears trailed down her face, as she quickly dried them away, happy that Zeroe was blind. The painting she was working on looked almost as a photograph, with Emanuel,Sebastian, Nero and herself standing outside the school building, all smiling and posing for the picture. It was the only thing on her mind.<br/><br/><br/>She finished it with some tears, as she continued to dry them away, smiling at her work, waiting for the paint to dry. ""15 years huh... I suppose Nero is the leader around here? It was sort of the impression I was getting,"" Luna said followed with a small laughter, as she could already feel that Nero was one of the more ""responsible"" type of guys from the first time they met."
29621,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T00:27:14+0100,Shanhub,"""Nero has a thorough system. Whenever word reaches him that a vampire or any other monster is in danger he rushes to their aid and ill stop at nothing until they are safe. He came to my rescue too...he was just a touch too late."" Zeroe's head drooped a little as though he was looking into the past, as if he could see the past before him. ""Shortly after moving here he built for me the art studio, held a funeral for my wife, and let me grieve. Then he found an abandoned kitten on the edge of his property and brought it to me. He said if I didn't take it then he would drown it. We can both safely assume that was an empty threat. But that is how Thunder came to me. Thunder has helped me to grieve and accept my sightless condition. "" as he spoke of the cat it crawled into his lap and licked his chin. ""Thunder is my eyes. When painting he tells me which colors I should use. He is my art.""<br/><br/><br/>At that moment the kids came in. Lina had worried look on her face, and the two boys seemed a bit startled. Lina went quickly to Luna. She tugged on Luna's arm. Her big blue eyes were deep with anxiety.<br/><br/><br/>""Luna, Nero won't let us in. He told us to leave or...or...""<br/><br/><br/>""Or he'd be angry enough to hit us..."" said one of the boys."
29622,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T00:35:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna smiled to Zeroe's beautiful story. It must burden Nero a lot to do this often though, thinking of how far and much he had to do to get Luna to come with him. Luna's thoughts wandered to Nero's lookalike as she had barely seen him before she was teleported to safety. Glad Zeroe hadn't notice her crying the children returned. Everyone looked worried as she looked down at Lina.<br/><br/><br/>""It's probably an empty threat... I'll go and see what it is though. Thank you for trying,"" Luna said to the children as she stood up and looked at the painting of them all, a tears fell as she ignored it and pretended it was never shed.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for letting me use your studio and equipment for free. I will come back later,"" Luna said to Zereo as she left back to the room she was first brought to.<br/><br/><br/>She stopped outside the door, listening in as there was not a sound and then she knocked gently a few times, hoping this was another empty threat.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello? It's me Luna. I'm coming in,"" Luna said as she opened the door."
29623,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T01:29:49+0100,Shanhub,"""Go away!"" Nero started but the door was already opened.<br/><br/><br/>He sat there in a small pool of his own blood. He was kneeling on broken glass. He had superficial cuts around his arms and neck. The the source for the pool was the glass that was cutting into his legs and hands. He looked at her dully then looked away. He hated that he was like this. He hated that someone would see him like this. He immediately hid his face from her. He felt like he'd been chewed up by his brother, swallowed, then thrown up into the garbage. His eyes swallowed up the pool of blood he was sitting in. He felt incredibly numb.<br/><br/><br/>""I did not want for you to see me this way."" he said in a whisper. His shoulders began to tremble. To be perfectly honest, he'd never lost someone that he was close to during a mission. He quickly pressed his hands to his face, not caring that they had bits of glass stuck in them. ""Go, Luna. You shouldn't see me like this!"""
29624,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T01:38:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna was frightened by all the blood as she quickly ran over to him, slamming the door behind herself. In a panic she had no clue what to do and ended up searching around for anything to stop Nero from bleeding more. She ended up tearing the bedsheets, ignoring Nero as she began picking the glass out of his wounds and tied the pieced of bedsheets tightly on the cuts. They were deep, and had already bled a lot. She already knew the reason as she hugged him close, getting drenched in his blood.<br/><br/><br/>""I know Nero... I'm sorry he didn't make it... However he lives on, in our hearts and memories. Since no one truly dies as long as we remember them..."" Luna said not crying once as she kept tending to Nero's wound holding him close to herself."
29625,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T01:59:11+0100,Shanhub,"Nero blinked, a bit surprised by her tenderness. He trembled some more before finally crying into her shoulder. His chest felt heavy. It felt like he'd failed. He knew that it was dangerous to tale on a mission against his brother. He knew that there could be casualties, and he took the mission anyway. He took it because he didn't want his fears of loss to kill some innocent person. In the end it did kill innocence. It killed the two people he'd been closest to his entire life were now gone. It was his fault. He couldn't protect them. He didn't stay to protect them. In his head he could hear them screaming. He could see them bleeding, and he could see his brother's evil grin. He flinched. He shouldn't be beating himself up. It was, after all, his brother who killed them. His brother...his brother had to die. His eyes lifted to Luna's. They were full of life once more. He sort of pouted.<br/><br/><br/>""You're covered in my blood. I should clean you up."" as he spoke he caressed her face. ""You are so kind to me. Promise that I won't lose you too."""
29626,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T02:10:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna heard his sobs as she kept petting his head. He had lost something very important, and even though Luna had too, she could always see her parents or her friends again, but Nero couldn't. It was unfair... they both died because of her. She had to do everything she could to survive, to not make their sacrifices be in vain. Once she finished covering up the last of his cuts, Nero looked into her eyes and she only smiled in response, as she dried some tears with her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""It's okay to cry. That's why we are alive, to feel all these dumb emotions. So next time, let's just cry together, don't do this. Okay?"" Luna asked him as she kept smiling, holding her own tears back.<br/><br/><br/>Luna held Nero's hand in hers as she leaned her cheek toward his hand. She could feel the warmth as she was worried he would bleed to death, but it seemed as he was fine as he was as warm as ever.<br/><br/><br/>""I won't leave. Never,"" Luna promised, unsure if she could keep it, but made it anyway as she would do anything in her power to keep it."
29627,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T05:27:45+0100,Shanhub,"Nero gave her a faint smile. He appreciated her and her kindness. Nero softly pressed his lips to her forehead in a sweet and tender kiss. He then rose to his feet and went into the bathroom that was connected to the room. He grabbed a damp wash cloth and returned. He immediately started to clean the blood off of her. He smiled softly at her. He was unable to explain the feeling in his chest as he touched her. It was very overwhelming.<br/><br/><br/>""It is ok to cry, yes, but as a leader I cannot let my people see me in such a miserable state. I have done you a terrible disservice. Who can trust and follow a weak man?"" he sighed. ""And yet, I'd be even weaker if I did not allow myself to break...thank you for letting me lean on you a moment."""
29628,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T05:33:34+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna smiled as she watched Nero go into the bathroom. Quickly she began cleaning up the glass shards scattered on the floor, one of them accidently cut her finger as she didn't notice it due to all the blood that was already all over her, as she continued to put the pieces of glass away. Nero returned and began cleaning her, as she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""No strong man is too scared to show he is alive. I'm sure they will not think tears is a weakness, it's a sign of a heart beating in your chest,"" Luna said as she placed her hand on his chest.<br/><br/><br/>The beating of his heart ran through her hand, as she smiled. Two of these heartbeats stopped today. The thought of it was bad enough. Only now did she see her own slighter brighter blood, as she ignored it, forgetting that Nero warned her earlier.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll support you since you've already done so much for me,"" she added with a smile as she was being cleansed of his blood."
29629,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T09:19:21+0100,Shanhub,"Suddenly Nero's eyes turned bright red. He staggered backwards, holding his head. He couldn't help it, the monster he always tried to keep in check was coming out. He kept backing up until he fell over onto the bed. He winced, the smell of blood filled his nostrils and made his body tingle. He hated it. It was like blood in a shark tank. He looked at her in terror.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-you cut yourself!"" he cried. He turned and ran for the door, reaching the knob, but then he stopped. His lust engulfed him. It was too late. his inner monster was coming out. To make matters worse he'd lost a lot of blood and it would need replacing. He walked towards her slowly, hesitantly, still trying to fight it with all of his soul.""Luna..."" his voice was dark, charming, sinister. It was different from his real voice. He fastened his hands on her shoulders. ""I-I cant stop...Luna...please...don't hate me..."" he winced and softly licked her neck. He then slowly sank his fangs into it. ""Nngh, Luna. Your blood..."" he slurped a pint from her before collapsing backwards and reverting. When he came back to himself he looked upon her in horror at what he'd just done to the woman he wanted to shelter.<br/><br/><br/>(Research moment-- humans have 10 pints of blood. 1 pint of blood is what a person can lose without getting too weak.))"
29630,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T13:30:01+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna was almost completely clean, once Nero's eyes changed and Luna watched him stagger backwards, and fall over the bed. She stood up and began walking over to him, watching him as it was as if he was in pain, or struggling, but she was unsure what the cause of it all was.<i>Maybe he did lose too much blood... I should ask if there's a doctor around here, since I only know basic first aid. </i>Luna thought, but before she managed to do anything, Nero cried out. His eyes were wide, his bod almost trembling as she froze in place.<br/><br/><br/>""I- It's only my finger.... I was cleaning up the glass shards, but it's only a small cut, so don't-"" Luna stopped as Nero rushed for the door, but then he stopped and turned around, slowly walking over to where she was standing, she felt almost paralyzed by his bright red eyes, as her feet became glued to the floor. His voice changed, the entire man before her changed, and it sent shivers up her spine. Nero's hand glued themselves to her shoulder, ensuring her captivity, as he winced, before he liked her neck. ""N- Nero... W- What are you...!"" Luna stopped, as she winced herself, as his fangs slipped into her neck.<br/><br/><br/>She could feel her blood being sucked up by Nero, as her knees began shaking along with her breath. She tried pushing Nero away from herself, stopping him from sucking more blood, but the man was like a mountain, unstoppable. Once Nero let her go, Luna fell to her knees, as he collapsed backwards, unable to speak she touched her neck, where two puncture holes were located, blood dropping down her neck. She used her hand to hold over it, the pain overwhelming, as she looked over to Nero, seeing her blood trail down from his lips, and terror quickly filled her eyes."
29631,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T18:49:09+0100,Shanhub,"""Luna...I'm sorry! I couldn't...I told you to lock me and everyone else out when you had an injury of any kind! This is why!"" his body started to tremble as he spoke. ""This is why..."" he never wanted this to happen.<br/><br/><br/>He went to her side. He then bit into his own arm and put to fingers of the holes, painting them with a bit of his blood. His wounds closed almost immediately after he received some of his blood. He sharply yanked her hand away from her neck and placed his two fingers over the puncture wounds. They started to go numb. As it numbed the two holes also drew themselves closed.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm a vampire, Luna. I can't help it. I tried to resist feeding, I did. I'm such a miserable monster."" he said sitting back, but keeping his fingers on her neck.<br/><br/><br/>He recalled the first time he fed on someone. He was a child at school. A boy scraped his knee and Nero could not resist. The second time was in high school. Oh high school was so maddening! Women go through a monthly bleeding process that generally starts in high school. He attacked many women before dropping out. He hated what he was and he hated what he had to do. He had been fighting it his entire life. Tears swelled into his eyes, but he resisted them. He had to get her house built quickly or she would be miserably at risk. Nero ran his free hand through his messy black hair, letting his arm hide his face. He hated what he had done. This was why he felt most vampires the devil incarnate. To keep them from roaming and feeding on unsuspecting humans he built his village. He knew vampires with nothing to lose were the most terrible, so he rescued them. He gave them a reason to go on, and to go on safely. He even created a blood bank system so he could help nourish them. Then his desire to save grew and spanned over more than vampires. He wanted to help all of his kind, monsters that humans feared in the dark."
29632,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T18:58:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""A- A vampire?"" Luna asked as she looked over to Nero, as she had heard stories of these vampires, but that was only tales from books, but right now she couldn't really say that anymore. Everything she thought was fiction had just turned into reality after all, and what a twisted reality it was. She shook her head, as Nero removed her hand, the puncture holes went numb, as most of the pain disappeared, but she was still a bit tired. Luna reached out her hand, a bit hesitant, but smiled as she caressed his cheek in her hand, feeling his warmth in her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""You're not a monster. Don't cry Nero. I'm fine. I'm sorry, you already warned me,"" Luna said forgiving, in a calm and soothing voice. She couldn't deny the fact him being a vampire scared her, that he had just sucked her blood, but she still felt somewhat safe beside Nero, even if she was being a bit more scared now. His eyes were filled with regrets and some tears, and she didn't heed his warning. She was partially to blame, as she was in every tear Nero had shed since this morning."
29633,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T19:18:07+0100,Shanhub,"He removed his free arm and leaned his face into her hand, liking how calm and gentle it felt. He closed his eyes, the tears escaping down the sides of his face. He pulled his hand from the punctures and sighed. He hurt her, he knew it. He hated the pain that was sure to be throbbing through her neck. He took her hand from his face and kissed it. He found the wound and kissed it too. By now her bleeding had stopped. He finished cleaning up the room. When he was done it looked like nothing happened. He sighed again. He knew the others would be wondering what the smell of blood was. He fixed the bed before picking Luna up bridal style and gently laying her down.<br/><br/><br/>""Sit still a while while your body recovers."" he says gently. ""Can I get you something?"" he asked. ""You must be tired."" he didn't wait for her to answer before getting her a night gown. He set it gingerly on the bed as though it would burst to flames if he wasn't careful. ""I'm terribly sorry, Luna. I have done you wrong twice in one day. I swear to you that it'll never happen again."""
29634,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T19:28:01+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna smiled as she felt him lean against his hand, as it was truly a warm feeling. He trusted her, and right now Nero was fragile. The leader position, of someone who was forced to be strong for those who couldn't, burdened his shoulders greatly. It was a great feeling to know she could relieve him of that burden, if only it was a small portion. Her neck still hurt, but it wasn't as bad as she had originally thought it would be, but then again she had never imagined being actually bitten by a vampire. Luna blushed once Nero took her hand and kissed it, not once, but twice as the same numb feeling traveled down to her small cut, looking at her hand the cut had disappeared even though it was such a small cut from the beginning.<br/><br/><br/>Before Luna was able to protest, Nero carried her over to the bed, bridal style, as she blushed even more, hearing his heart beat up against his chest as he put her gently down on the bed. ""Thank you..."" Luna muttered as Nero disappeared leaving a question behind, as she was about to reassure him she was fine, but wasn't quick enough before Nero returned with a night gown. A small giggle escaped her lips as she watched how careful he was, as though it was made out of glass. ""Don't apologize, I forgot about the rules. We are sort of even right?"" Luna said with a smile, as she felt as she should apologize, due to her being the one who wronged him the most. Killing his closest friends... who was he to apologize to her? The puncture wounds on her neck, even if she could never tell him, she was glad that he hurt her, just a small payback for what she had done to his friends. It wasn't the true intention behind it, but she convinced herself it was."
29635,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T22:04:25+0100,Shanhub,"He smiled at her. His chest felt light, like it was suspended in air. Was he falling in love with her? That was dangerous! The last people he loved wound up dead. That seemed to be a life theme. His loved ones died. He took a pillow from the closet and tossed it onto the floor. He was honestly tired from all the events. He shed his blood caked top and pants before replacing them with gym shorts. He used the damp rag to wipe blood off his face and chest. Occasionally he glanced at Luna, but kept his eyes from her when he thought she might be changing. Being undressed in front of others did not bother him or his kind, but he kne those raised as humans had different morals.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh, don't worry...I-I'll be sleeping on the floor."" he said a bit awkwardly.<br/><br/><br/>(Time jump? and again, sorry for such a short post...))"
29636,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T22:17:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""D- Don't look Nero... If you look, I'll seriously slap you!"" Luna said embarrassed as she began undressing, her clothes were drenched in blood as she was sort of relieved to know it wasn't her own, and that Nero wasn't human. He had hinted towards it, but she never guessed it to be a vampire. Herself was a ""wolfling"" even though she had no clue what a ""wolfling"" was. She quickly changed, glancing over her shoulder to make sure that Nero wasn't peeking, before she folded the blood covered clothes neatly together, and went to the bed. She was to say that she could take the floor, but she had problems standing up straight, so she let it slide.<br/><br/><br/>""Good night,"" Luna muttered to him, as she closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep as she was very tired, and the events of one day was already summed in her head, she remembered her promise with Zeroe, and smiled a bit as she hoped her painting was still there, where Emanuel, Sebastian, Nero and Luna was standing, posing in front of a picture smiling as if nothing at all had happened.<br/><br/><br/>(Sure, we shall travel to the future!)"
29637,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-24T23:05:20+0100,Shanhub,"(haha back to the future xD )<br/><br/><br/>Luna's parents were panicking enough as it was. They'd received a teary call from Luna and were absolutely besides themselves. They were busily discussing what action to take when the doorbell rang. Luna's father cautiously answered the door, but stood in frozen awe as he saw an injured wizard leaning on a thin pretty boy.<br/><br/><br/>""Sebastian said to come here."" the boy said shaking. ""Y-you're Luna's parents....please, help him!"" The boy was in tears. ""We saved Luna, please save Sebastian!""<br/><br/><br/>When morning came Luna found herself waking to the three curious faces of the children. There was a woman in the room, cleaning quietly. She had set some clean clothes on the night stand. Her hair was pulled up in a brown bun. She was in a purple victorian style dress with matching flats. She turned to see Luna waking.<br/><br/><br/>""You're awake, Miss. Good morning."" the lady said.<br/><br/><br/>""Morning."" the three kids said.<br/><br/><br/>""Nero is fixing you breakfast."" Lina said.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as she said that Nero appeared in the room. He shooed off the lady and kids before setting a plate full of food for her on the night stand. He sat on the edge of the bed. He was wearing a pin stripe suit with a red collared shirt and solid black tie. His messy black hair was neatly combed back. He had obviously showered. He softly caressed her face, a gentle smile on his face.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning, Luna. Sleep well?"""
29638,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T00:06:05+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna opened her eyes slowly seeing how the three children were eyeing her down and a woman standing cleaning, but her body was still slightly numb as she carefully sat up in the bed. She smiled to them all, brushing her hand trough hed long brown hair as she yawned, stretching her entire body out. The sun was shining as it was already morning, and luckily yesterday was nothing, but a faint memory.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning,"" she greeted them all back, as she didn't think 'Miss' was a title for her at all... it wasn't as if she was a princess or anything...<br/><br/><br/>Luna watched as the children and the woman was pushed out the room, giggling a bit as Nero brought her breakfast. Her stomach was craving for some food, as she hadn't eaten anything yesterday. Nero's hand made its way to her cheek, as she leaned into the hand, smiling at him as the familiar warmth entered from his touch.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning Nero. I slept very well, thank you for letting me borrow your bed,"" She smiled as she stretched and yawned once more, before she began eating."
29639,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T20:26:18+0100,Shanhub,"(should Sebastian and Emanuel live O_o)<br/><br/><br/>Nero lay back across her feet, stretching and wrinkling his top. He promptly stood and stripped off his coat, tie, and top. He had been up since four that morning tending to matters. He had to gather a few things as well as get some thing shipped to them. He had to look professional. He flopped back across her feet, his arms lifted over his head. He looked over at her a big smile on his face. He'd put his grief aside for now. He'd address it fiercely soon.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm starting construction on your house today. I am also prepping someone to go and retrieve you parents. Don't worry about the vampire thing...I will place a repellent over the home for yours and your parent's safety."" he said smiling even bigger. He rubbed his head against the blankets. ""Sorry, am I laying on you? Is that feet I feel against my head?"""
29640,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T20:32:39+0100,CrystalTears,"(Your characters... your choice ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Luna smiles and giggles a bit as she finished her breakfast, placing it next to her on the nightstand as she saw the clothes that had been prepared for her there. Looking over at Nero again, he seemed very tired, probably been working hard. The sound of her parents coming made her heart almost skip out of her chest in happiness, and then she had to explain everything to her and her heart sank a bit. Would they believe her? Or would they try to leave?<br/><br/><br/>""It's fine. Don't overwork yourself,"" Luna reassured Nero, hoping he would take some time to regain his energy as he already seemed tired, laying beside her feet. She avoided mentioning her parents to Nero, as the only thought hit her was how terrible it must be for her parents to live and the lost of his two friends. It truly was unfair, towards Nero. The lookalike wanted her, so Nero shouldn't have lost anyone. Truly it was yet another one of Fate's twisted decisions. The thoughts however was quickly dropped as Luna felt something tickle her feet, letting out a small laughter looking at Nero.<br/><br/><br/>""That tickles!"" Luna exclaimed happily, looking at Nero with a smile as they had become far closer than she thought was possible for someone only knowing each other for two days."
29641,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T20:54:40+0100,Shanhub,"ok haha I'm gonna go for shock factor then!))<br/><br/><br/>""Oh it tickles does it?"" he said, sitting up and pulling the blankets from her feet. ""Haha! Got cha!"" he said before tickling the bottoms of her feet playfully. As she kicked and laughed he fell backward off the bed, laughing as well. He lay on the wood floor a happy expression on his face.<br/><br/><br/>In that moment a tall thin woman entered. She was wearing a black top and a pair of military pants. Her black hair was drawn up in a ponytail. Her feature were thin and sharp. She softly knocked on the door way. Her eyes were brown and had a sort of arrogance to them. Nero looked at her and waved her in. He was still smiling, but his smile quickly faded when he saw how stern her face was. He braced himself for bad news or some grim task. He was tired of running all over.<br/><br/><br/>""What's up Clara?"" Nero asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you spoken to Emanuel's mate about his disappearance yet?""<br/><br/><br/>""No, I do not think it is time yet."" he answered, sitting up.<br/><br/><br/>""It's been two days. How long will you wait?""<br/><br/><br/>""As long as necessary, Clara. I believe I might still find him. Are you questioning my authority!?"" as he spoke he rose, his muscles flexing. the woman quickly backed down.<br/><br/><br/>""No, sir. My apologies."" she quickly fled out the door.<br/><br/><br/>Nero relaxed then looked at Luna. ""Sorry about that. Go ahead and get dressed. I'll meet you outside so we can start the day."" he grabbed his shirt and headed out."
29642,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T21:01:37+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna laughed more as Nero laid down on the wooden floor, great to get her minds of things as they could have some fun. Some normal fun as normal people would have, reminding her that she wasn't different from everyone else, just a little bit in her genes, but she didn't really feel different. She wasn't attracted to blood, she didn't react to sunlight, she wasn't exactly sure what she was. However, she knew she was alive and that was all that was needed. Her laughter stopped as a woman stepped in, her expression reminded Luna of her Math teacher when she came with a bad excuse for not doing her homework, and the same chill traveled down her spine.<br/><br/><br/><i>A mate? Then Emanuel isn't human either...? This keeps getting weirder and weirder... but at least nothing suprises me anymore. However, why are you calling a lover a mate? </i>Luna thought as the woman excited, unfazed by Nero's sudden shout as Luna didn't comment either, before he went back to his normal happy state and exited her room.<br/><br/><br/>A small sigh escaped Luna's lips, as she stood up and changed her clothes into what she had bought yesterday. It was a simple t-shirt and a pair of jeans, that fitted her perfectly, and she threw over a red shirt over her black t-shirt, as she looked in the mirror. Her black converse fitted perfectly, but compared to Nero's clothes, she looked rather casual. Maybe the Dracula movies weren't lying and vampires usually dressed that formally? Not giving it a second thought, Luna quickly finished, fixing her long brown hair a little bit, before she headed outside to meet Nero."
29643,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T21:32:42+0100,Shanhub,"(Quick inquiry, and please don't take offense-- are you alright with homosexual characters? I ask because I do not wish to make you uncomfortable with any characters. Again, please don't be insulted. Also, do you mind playing a scene with Luna's folks since they're your characters?))<br/><br/><br/>Nero stood outside, he was wearing a fedora now and shades. He was issuing orders to different people. They were all dressed to cover their skin from the sun but were also hell bent on getting work done. He watched them scurry away with their new orders. He was the Leader of this village. He had both control and power, yet it seemed he didn't let it inflate his ego. He only exercised his power when he needed to, otherwise he was fairly gentle. He turned to see Luna coming out to meet him. He smiled at her.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for coming out. I want to show you where your home will be."" he led her across the property to a space that was large and empty...except for the skeleton of a house. There were construction workers in clothes that covered all of them from the sun working on it. ""Here it is, this is your home to be."" he then pointed to the left. ""and it is only a small ways from Zeroe's studio."" he suddenly felt anxiety bubble in him. He'd never felt that before when he built a house for someone. His cheeks flushed a little. ""You...do like it, don't you? A-are there any adjustments you want to make?"" as he spoke anxiously the workers stopped, they were listening.<br/><br/><br/>They burst into laughter. ""Aye, looks like Nero's got himself a mate finally."" they continued their laughter.<br/><br/><br/>""Why have us build her a house, you could just ask her to live with you."" said another worker.<br/><br/><br/>Nero's face went red. ""K-keep building!"" he hissed with embarrassment.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah we're just teasin ya, boss."" said the first one returning to work with the others."
29644,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T21:45:34+0100,CrystalTears,"(Nope I am totally fine with homosexual characters, and I'll do the scene now though<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>!)<br/><br/><br/>Adam opened the door, seeing as a boy, seemingly Luna's age entered as he was carrying an injured older looking man, but only by a few years. Once Emanuel mentioned Luna, he took Sebastian away from Emanuel and carried him over to their couch, Olivia, who had watched them carry the injured man into the house, was already ready with her first aid kit, as they were both working within the medical profession. Olivia began tending to Sebastian's wounds, covering up the hole where his eye had once been, and then looked around her house. Their house was linked to a small clinic where they both lived, so most of the equipment needed was found there.<br/><br/><br/>Adam returned from the clinic as he came with a bag of blood and a needle, as Olivia gently thrusted the needle into Sebastian's arm. Letting the blood slowly tranfser into him, as all they now could do was wait. Adam turned quickly to Emanuel now that his friend had been taken care of, and slammed his fist right beside Emanuel's face, as a stern look met Emanuel's eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""You better tell me where Luna is right now. Or the wall isn't what I'm going to hit next,"" Adam threatened Emanuel, as he was sick and tired of not knowing where his daughter was, and after the phone call that was all he could think about. Olivia walked up to where they were both standing, but didn't say a word as she had a milder look in her eyes, but still anxious to hear about her daughter who was missing.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">~*~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Luna walked outside to see Nero in a slightly silly get up, he looked like a celebrity undercover trying to buy some groceries or something, but at the very least he wasn't the one who looked the silliest, as there was a man who had dressed himself in only scarfs, and it didn't even look he could breath in his get-up. Luna followed Nero a bit excited to see her new home, as she looked at its position in town. It seemed as Nero had thought it through, as it was very close to the studio she visited yesterday. She still had to remember picking up her painting from yesterday. ""It's great,"" Luna said with a smile as the workers teased Nero, letting out a small giggle as he was clearly embarrassed, but it was good to see hardworking people too.<br/><br/><br/>(Long post! Sorry ^.^')"
29645,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T22:51:58+0100,Shanhub,"No apology needed. I loved it!))<br/><br/><br/>Emanuel stared directly into Adam's eyes. His expression was very serious. He looked around the house quickly and wondered if he should try to cast a quick repellent spell to keep their location secret. He brought his thoughts back to Luna.<br/><br/><br/>""She's safe. My big brother rescued her and took her to our village. I will take you there when Sebastian is well enough to move. You're going to have to leave here soon anyways. it won't be long before you are targeted as well. The creatures after Luna did this to my friend, he won't hesitate to do it to you too. He's a werewolf trained in magic. He is not someone you want to meet.""<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>""You like it!?"" Nero exclaimed, forgetting that he was embarrassed. The workers poked their heads out from their work and gave a wink and quick thumbs up to Luna before hurrying back to work. They did not need another scolding. ""I thought you'd like it. I'll have Zeroe show you where to gather paints. I'm also having more paints shipped in."" he seemed very proud of his hard work. ""We do a lot of growing of crops for the human world, we trade that for money and other supplies. We only hang on to what we need. Even though Vampires don't have to eat...we kinda like to."" he laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Nero took a moment to look around. He was glad to see how things were running. If he needed to he'd intervene, but right now the society he worked so hard to build was running like a well-oiled machine. He was really satisfied to see that all creatures working together so well. He could see the children playing and learning. He'd recently employed a teacher. He had a lake for fishing that kept itself fairly well stocked. This society ran mostly on a trade system, but he was good at getting money circulating too so they could venture to the human world to get some desirable items. He'd worked on this for countless years. He was a vampire, he had all the time in the world.<br/><br/><br/>""So, do you want to learn about what you can do?...with your powers I mean. You don't have to find a space in the society just yet."""
29646,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-25T23:14:20+0100,CrystalTears,"Adam wasn't finished interrogating Emanuel and opened his mouth to ask another question, but stopped when Olivia placed her hand on Adam's shoulder almost brought to tears as Emanuel had ensured her safety. Adam turned to comfort his wife, holding her in his arm, before Olivia smiled. ""Go and prepare some tea for our guest Adam,"" Olivia said as Adam only nodded, and sent a other stern glance at Emanuel before he disappeared into the kitchen to prepare their tea. ""Please. Come in,"" Olivia invited Emanuel as they walked into the living room, as they couldn't leave Sebastian alone in case something happened, and smiled to him, holding both of his hands in her small trembling hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for protecting our daughter. We know, that she isn't human. A desperate wolf-like woman begged us to take care of her in her sted. She said that someone will try and take her life, so Adam suspected as much as Luna was in danger as well. Your brother... might he be this Nero man we met earlier?"" Olivia asked as Adam returned with the tea and sat down next to Olivia. ""Oh. I am Olivia and this is Adam, he usually isn't this intimidating,"" Olivia excused her husband as Adam was still a bit angered by the entire situation. ""As long as Luna is safe, I suppose that's good enough for now,"" Adam said as he watched Sebastian in the corner of his eye.<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>""Of course I like it! Have you turned deaf?"" Luna teased as she gently hit him in the side giggling as the workers gave her the thumbs up. The atmosphere was so different now that they were no longer on the run, but shr couldn't help, but wonder if her parents would be okay with everything. She didn't know anything, and denied everything. If they would do the same, then Nero might suffer more loses. She shook the thought out as she listened to what Nero was telling her.<br/><br/><br/>""I promised to help him out at the studio too. I still have to fetch my painting from yesterday too,"" Luna said as it seemed this was a very good and organized community that Nero was in charge for. Must be hard to do it alone, but she didn't comment on it as she saw how good he managed on his own too.<br/><br/><br/>""My powers? I- I can do things?"" Luna asked curiously as she looked at Nero then her hands. She had never thought that she might have powers too, as she considered herself a human, but nodded. She didn't have to be defenseless anymore, she could be useful. It was time for her to help Nero, just to lessen the burden of having to protect her at all times."
29647,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T02:52:50+0100,Shanhub,"Emanuel quickly reverted to his sweet childish self. He nodded sincerely. ""It's ok Mama Oli."" he said cutely. ""Nero can be scary too. I understand. When you love someone you can be scary for them. Nero...he's scary a lot, but I think that's because he has lots to love. He takes good care of all of us. I'm sure that by now he's already prepared a comfortable living situation for Luna."" Emanuel said sweetly, easily charming Luna's mom. ""For all the refugees he builds a home. He built one for me. I'm sure when you get there he'll make one for you too! We don't have any doctors yet! Mama Oli, you would be a very good doctor."" Emanuel then turned to Adam. ""Tea, pretty please?""<br/><br/><br/>At that moment Sebastian stirred and shot upright. ""Luna!?"" his head jerked towards Emanuel. Emanuel went to him immediately. ""Is she safe. Tell me we succeeded.""<br/><br/><br/>Emanuel gently forced him to lay down again. ""She's safe, Sebastian, you'll bleed more if you remain hyped up like this."" Emanuel was right, Sebastian had ripped some stitches and the bandages over his eye started to fill with blood.<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, your powers. Have you ever wanted to chase cats or maybe rabbits just because? That's part of your wolf blood. You have two forms you can change into. You can change into a wolf and a wolf human hybrid, that's the were wolf. But you, and this is the interesting part, you can change at will. That's why my brother, Lupo, is after you. He wants gain the ability to change at will. To do that he'd have to perform a ritual under the light of a full moon. Don't worry about that right now, though."" He then took a wolf psychology book from under his arm and handed it to her. ""To become your wolf form, which is the easiest, you will have to understand the form. You need to understand the basic psychology of the creature... we'll start tackling the physical nature of your powers after you finish the third chapter of this book.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ooooo physical!"" one of the workers chimed.<br/><br/><br/>""Shut up!!"" Nero yelled, turning red again. They all burst into laughter, Nero included."
29648,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T03:15:59+0100,CrystalTears,"Olivia smiled and let out a small giggle as Emanuel had already given her a nickname. This boy was far from the other guy they had met earlier as he seemed a bit more intimidating, but she was always skeptical towards the guys, and she knew that very well. Almost too well. Adam poured some tea in Emanuel's cup, not entirely convinced yet, but liked him better than Nero that was for sure as he even manged to smile to the boy. ""I see... she's such an independent girl..."" Olivia said as she admired her own daughter, crying a bit as she was still relieved that she was alive and well. ""As long as this 'Nero' keeps her safe, then I suppose I cannot say anything..."" Adam muttered as Sebastian shot up.<br/><br/><br/>Olivia moved quickly over as Emanuel forced him back down on the couch. ""Please do not move around. Your recovery will only take more time. Adam dear, get more thread and some more blood bags,"" Olivia asked as Adam disappeared and quickly returned with what she had requested and she looked at some syringes, giving Sebastian some sedatives, but only to lessen the pain as she gently took off the bandage around his eye. ""His eye was completely removed, but we might be able to save your vision..."" Olivia said and almost as Adam had read her mind Adam gave her an glass eye. ""This will sting... so endure it okay?"" Olivia said with a smile, putting on two gloves.<br/><br/><br/>She carefully linked the glass eye to the different nerves in Sebastian's eye. As she moved elegantly with her hands, not uttering one word as when she finished she looked at it one last time as she finished, placing a new set of clean bandages around his head and eye. ""Your sight should return after a couple of days. You should be able to walk again soon too, just lie down,"" Olivia said as she was more than enough covered in blood. ""Excuse me for my boldness, but can we get a real explanation of what's going on? Why are we being moved and why was Luna moved too?"" Olivia asked the two of them removing the blood covered gloves.<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>""Lupo wants my blood... wait... I'm a werewolf?!"" Luna shouted a bit surprised, but she had a strange hate for cats... and had chased a squirrel for 30 minutes once.. it did explain that at the very least... ""So he wants to transform as I can?"" Luna asked as she hadn't transformed once... she wasn't even sure she could pull it off... once Nero gave her the book her spirit fell a bit. Why did everything start with reading? A small sigh escaped her lips as she smiled, for once she wanted to read to not ve absolutely helpless.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll read it as fast as I can,"" she said as she tried to wrap her head around what was happening, but she wasn't really sure herself.<br/><br/><br/>""Then... what happens if Lupo gets my blood? Except from him being able to transform whenever he wants that is,"" Luna asked a bit curiously as she opened the book to see only plain text, no pictures. She really wasn't going to enjoy this at all..."
29649,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T05:14:58+0100,Shanhub,"""Lupo would sacrifice you, and drink your blood. His next step would be to wipe out humanity and other 'monsters'."" he said. ""If he got his hands on you you would be killed. Don't think about him right now...he's my problem. Think about mastering your powers."" Nero tried to be encouraging. It was true, his brother would be his problem to deal with. He would have to eventually end Lupo's life.""Let me know when you've finished reading."" as he spoke he turned and started for Zeroe's studio.<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian gritted his teeth as she placed in the glass eye. ""I will place a curse on this eye..."" he growled in pain. Once she finished he lay still. He listened to their questions. ""I will speak plainly to you then. Your daughter is the offspring of a shape shifter and a werewolf. Consequently she can change at will. A ritual can be performed by a mage under a full moon that requires the consumption of her blood. The ritual would allow whoever drank her blood to gain her power. The power she possesses is to change into either a wolf or werewolf at will. It is incredibly rare. Lupo is a werewolf, and Nero's elder brother. He wants her blood so he is not held at the mercy of the full moon and no moon nights. He wants the power that he can gain with changing to wipe out humanity. Being immortal also helps with his ambition. So there you have it. We came here mainly because we knew he would eventually. We came here to rescue your daughter from a wicked fate. That's what Nero does. He rescues the people he learns his brother will target.""<br/><br/><br/>Emanuel looked a bit nervous as he listened to Sebastian talk abrasively. He knew he was speaking out of pain. ""Heh...a-any questions?"""
29650,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T11:59:49+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked at the book, skipping through a couple of pages as she smiled to Nero, trying her best not to think about Lupo, but her mind kept drifting back to him. He did look a lot like Nero, but if they were brothers then how did it end up like this? It must be terrible to have to kill your own brother, or at least abandon him just like that, leaving him completely alone and only waiting for him to strike, Luna couldn't even begin to imagine how he must have felt right now. ""I'll read it as fast as I can!"" Luna said motivational as Nero began walking over to Zeroe's studio. She thought about joining him, but wanted to start reading, so she sat down beside a tree, hiding in its shade as she let herself be captivated by the book, trying to remember everything.<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>""There, no please rest. Sleep is best for you right now. You've lost a lot of blood, it'll be best if you don't overwork yourself now,"" Olivia told him as she had washed up a bit of the blood, and smiled as Adam was still pondering on what Sebastian had told them, but only let out a sigh and then a charming smile, as he wasn't as intimidating as he wanted to be, especially not when he was smiling. ""Then we are happy that you protected Luna for us, but you honestly worried us a lot. I suppose this is why Luna didn't want to explain things to us on the phone, since she didn't know how..."" Adam said as he poured a cup of tea to Olivia and himself. ""I am Adam, by the way. It is a pleasure to meet you both,"" Adam said and smiled to the both of them, drying some sweat off Sebastian's forehead with a cold wet cloth, as he was clearly tired and spraining himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Then... The yellow eyes we've seen from Luna at times... Could that be the 'wolf' part of her coming out? Occasionally when she got angry with us, her eyes would glimmer in an amber color. We never thought much about it, but that might have something to do with it. Of course, I'm not certain though,"" Olivia said to Emanuel, as she looked over to Sebastian over her shoulder, and then changed the blood bag, as it was empty, and made sure that the blood wasn't transferred too quickly into Sebastian. ""I'll say... three days and you will be able to walk and see without any problems, but the glass eye will be difficult to get used too, please be patient with it,"" Olivia said and smiled to Sebastian, as she turned back to Emanuel. ""Would you like to stay until your friend recovers? You can borrow Luna's room as she isn't here,"" Olivia suggested with a smile."
29651,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T19:15:01+0100,Shanhub,"Emanuel nodded. ""I would like that, please, but what about Sebastian?"" he asked looking at his friend.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian opened his good eye and waved him off. ""Go to be, Emanuel. You're being such a pain.""<br/><br/><br/>Emanuel smiled and was willingly led away. Olivia was kind to let him stay in Luna's room. He got himself cozy almost immediately. He relaxed in the bed and was asleep in no time. Sebastian laid there a while before turning to Adam who was still in the living room. He couldn't sleep so had to do something constructive. He reached out a hand to Adam.<br/><br/><br/>""Emanuel brought my staff and books...Give them to me."" he demanded. ""I need to cloak your house.""<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>(Time Jump)<br/><br/><br/>Two days had passed since Nero gave Luna the book. By then she was already done with the parts she needed to read. Nero had collected the painting for her and brought it to their room. He'd also sent someone to gather Luna's parents, giving them orders to be on the look out for Sebastian or Emanuel. He stood in the center of town waiting for Luna. It was midnight, and it was time to begin her training. He was sitting on the edge of a fountain he'd just put in. It had fresh drinking water in it. He hoped that it would help the town prosper."
29652,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T19:22:35+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna quickly got up as she saw she had fallen asleep, she had gotten a bit more used to how the society worked around here, and was even more happy that she felt as if she belonged some place again. As she hurriedly got dressed properly and fixed herself up a bit, she skipped through the different pages to make sure she didn't forget anything, she had read it over the past two days, as she was hoping this would work, but she wasn't sure if she was being able to pull it off. She ran over to fountain, as she saw Nero already waiting for her and she ran over to him, almost out of breath as she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, did I keep you waiting?"" Luna asked as she looked at Nero, the book firmly under her arm as she brought it just in case they needed it, she had read the three first chapters, and was now ready to learn."
29653,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T19:43:06+0100,Shanhub,"""Nope, you're right on time."" his voice was shockingly sweet. He couldn't help but think that he was being way too nice. Before her he had a much more gruff expression and way of talking. ""Here's a charm to help you transform."" he said slipping a ring on her finger. ""Now, focus all your energy into becoming exactly what you read. To become a wolf you have to think wolf, react wolf, and believe that you are a wolf. If it helps, you can envision that you are a wolf, running through the night with your pack. Remember the basic mentality of the beast you've read on. You have to become that.""<br/><br/><br/>Nero sat back on the fountain, giving her space. He only knew so much on this subject. Sebastian was the real expert. He'd trained countless changlings, werewolves, vampires, and mages. He was an amazing wizard with an extreme wealth of knowledge. Nero only knew the basics so he could protect everyone from Lupo's great greed. He focused on the charm. Sebastian had made it in preparation before they embarked on their mission. Nero wondered if Sebastian knew he might not return."
29654,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T19:50:32+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna put the ring on the same hand she had the bracelet from Emanuel, she had never in her entire life wore so much accessories in her entire life, as she looked at them and then nodded to Nero's command, closing her eyes.<i>Wolf, wolf, wolf. Moon, running, forest, sheep, fur, chasing... What else? All four, tail, ears, senses...</i>Luna thought as she kept thinking and felt her body slowly go down onto the ground, her hands turned into smaller versions and her entire body fell down onto the ground, slowly opening her eyes, she was suddenly half her normal height and was looking up at Nero.<br/><br/><br/>She could smell the night air and the moon was blinking in her eyes, as she looked at her tail, as it wagged from one side to the other, and a sudden urge to chase it ran through her head, but she stopped and looked up at Nero, smiling. ""I- I did it right?"" Luna asked a bit hesitantly looking down at her fur covered paws, smiling as she felt she really had done it."
29655,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T22:22:48+0100,Shanhub,"Nero applauded. and turned away from her. ""Yup, good job...Uhm...just a heads up when you revert to a human you'll have to put your clothes back on."" Nero didn't want her to see him blushing.<br/><br/><br/>At that moment a man ran up. He was about the same build as Nero. He glanced awkwardly at Luna. He couldn't understand where the wolf had come from and why there were womens clothes on the ground. He forced away the inquisitive thoughts as he bowed to Nero. Nero looked at him in surprise. He wasn't expecting him back so soon.<br/><br/><br/>""What news?"" Nero asked sharply.<br/><br/><br/>""Your guests that you summoned are here. And they brought you a most pleasant surprise. They're at the gate.""<br/><br/><br/>Nero's eyes gleamed as he shooed the man away. He turned quickly to Luna. He had a big grin on his face. He hadn't told her yet that he'd sent for her parents. He winked at her. He gathered up her clothes for her and put them in her hands. He was too happy to really explain things well enough though.<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>Three days passed and Sebastian's temper was getting worse. He was constantly pissed off at his right eye. He gathered up their necessary things. Emanuel helped Luna's parents pack up some of the things he thought Luna would want. A messenger came from the village early that morning and insisted that they move quickly. Sebastian was all too eager to return home, and so was Emanuel.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for your hospitality, Adam, Olivia. Any Medical supplies you feel you need or want bring them with you. I will use some strong magic to get us there quicker. I can cut 6 hours off of our trip but I cannot teleport further than that."""
29656,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T22:33:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""My clothes?"" Luna looked down to see her clothes laying there scattered on the ground and blushed, everything was there, absolutely everything. ""I- I'll remember that!"" Luna said as a man walked over to them, he looked to be like Nero and she only smiled to him, but her smile must have been more awkward than the look he was giving her, as she was a wolf right now after all.<i>Guests? Who did he bring? Maybe another person who's running for their lives... He's honestly such a great man...</i>Luna thought as Nero gave her clothes and ran off, as she hadn't listened to their conversation at all.<br/><br/><br/>""Nero what did he say?"" Luna said as she looked at Nero as he winked at her, she wasn't really sure what Nero was grinning about, but understood his hint as she walked behind the fountain, turning her back to Nero.<i>If turning into a wolf is thinking of a wolf, then turning into a human should be thinking about a human right? </i>Luna thought as she closed her eyes, and felt her body revert back to normal, well almost normal as her tail and ear was still visible, but she didn't have time to think about it, as she quickly got dressed and walked back to Nero.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
~*~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""I told you it will be difficult to get used too, but at the very least you can see. After a while it will no longer be as annoying, but your nerves need to adjust,"" Olivia said to Sebastian's complaint, as she was packing some of her belongings and equipment into her bag. Adam was also packing, as he made sure that the syringes, and bottles of medication wasn't broken as they gently tucked it into paper and placed it between their clothes, along side some of Luna's painting equipment and favorite items from her room. ""We got what we need, please bring us to Luna. She must be worried,"" Olivia said as they both closed their suitcases, ready to go."
29657,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T23:00:28+0100,Shanhub,"Nero went immediately to the gate and paused. He should have at least showed Luna how to change back. He felt bad that he let his excitement carry him away so much. However, it was too late now. He was already at the gate. He went to it and opened it. The sight before him stopped him dead. His eyes filled with tears. His chest felt heavy. Honestly, he nearly fell backwards at the sight. He couldn't believe the two forms that stood in front of him.<br/><br/><br/>""Is that...you?"" Nero questioned.<br/><br/><br/>""What, you thought Lupo killed me? He would've if it weren't for your girlfriend's parents."" Sebastian answered."
29658,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-26T23:04:41+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna hurriedly ran after Nero, as she saw who had gathered there. She stopped, she didn't know who to hug first... She didn't even know who to greet first! Her parents were there... and Emanuel... and Sebastian... Luna's eyes were quickly filled with tears as she dried them away quickly, her tail wagged from one side to the other as she ran over to them, hugging them all into one giant hug, Nero included as she laughed happily, her tail still wagging uncontrollably. ""You made it! You all made it!"" Luna exclaimed as Adam ruffled his hand through her hair, looking at her ears and tails.<br/><br/><br/>""This was what they were speaking off huh..."" Adam said as he eyed Nero up and down to Sebastian's comment. ""G- Girlfriend?!"" Adam said as he looked at Luna. ""Something you wish to tell me young lady?"" Adam asked as Olivia grabbed her husband arm, smiling to Nero. ""Do excuse him, he's not... he just has a weird way of showing happiness,"" Olivia said with a slight giggle as she hugged Luna. ""I'm glad we're back together,"" Olivia said, smiling as they were all reunited again, safe from the danger."
29659,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T00:04:35+0100,Shanhub,"A sharp pain coursed through his chest as he realized that they would likely not share a room anymore. He'd already grown so accustomed to waking up to her and admiring her beauty. He forced those thoughts away. He had her company a day or two more while their house was being finished. He had to focus on the happiness of the moment. He was squeezed to death in a hug with everyone else. Sebastian smiled and ruffled Luna's hair.<br/><br/><br/>""I missed you Nero!"" Emanuel exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>""I missed you too, you pain in the a-""Nero said but was interrupted as a tall muscular man came running up.<br/><br/><br/>""Adrian!"" Emanuel screamed, breaking from the group and tackling the man. The man held him tight, crying into his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm glad I didn't have a funeral for him. This would be even more emotional."" Nero said happily.<br/><br/><br/>""The parents will stay in my house."" Sebastian said. ""I'm sure a house will be built soon. Any news of Lupo?""<br/><br/><br/>""No. He's been silent."" Nero said blandly. ""But let's not think of it. Let us have a celebration to welcome our friends home."""
29660,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T00:17:38+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna's tail seemed to wag quicker once Sebastian ruffled his hand through her hair as she smiled happily, laughing as well. Everyone was here now! It wasn't up until now she realized she didn't look entirely human as her tail hit her side, but neither her mother or father seemed surprised or even fazed by the fact she wasn't human. ""Dad... he's not my boyfriend... relax,"" Luna said to reassure him as she realized she wouldn't live with him anymore. A small frown spread on her face as she enjoyed waking up, hearing, Nero's voice early in the morning. She didn't want it to end.<br/><br/><br/>Olivia smiled as she got something out of her bag quickly, it was a small golden locket, as she hanged it around Luna's neck. ""I'm sure you know by now. But we wanted to keep it a secret, just too protect our little girl. Here. Your biological mother gave this to us, before she disappeared,"" Olivia said as Luna opened the locket and saw a small picture in it. There was a man standing with his silver grey hair, tail and ears, holding around a seemingly human woman. In her arms was a newborn child with the same locket around it. The side had been engraved with: ""You are always in our hearts Lunaria"".<br/><br/><br/>She closed it, holding her tears back as she already knew the fate of the people in the picture, and luckily for her wasn't that hard as celebration was brought up. ""Yeah! We should hold a party!"" Luna exclaimed, her fist in the air. ""No alcohol, and no being alone and-"" Olivia gave her husband a hit in the side as she smiled. ""I belive a celebration is in order. Don't you think so Adam dear?"" Olivia said as an angry aura surrounded the smiling woman. ""Ah... yes of course dear...""Adam answered her, clearly in fear of his wife's angry aura. Luna only giggled as everything was how it used to be, and hopefully it would be like this too, but she knew. Deep down. That these days would end, when the confrontation with Lupo happened.<br/><br/><br/>(I keep writing a lot... sorry!)"
29661,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T00:34:27+0100,Shanhub,"I like it.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I enjoy getting greeted with walls of text))<br/><br/><br/>Nero led them to the center of town. To his surprise a celebration was set up already. The villagers all greeted and welcomed Luna's parents. Emanuel was quickly swept away by his lover and the two were gone. Sebastian went to Luna and placed a weak hand on her shoulder. He smiled reassuringly. Her form was cute, it wasn't powerful, but it was cute. He lightly boinked her nose and she reverted fully into a human form.<br/><br/><br/>""Thought the tail might get in the way."" he explained before going to a snack bar.<br/><br/><br/>The village was set up like a mini carnival. There were games and other things to do. When it was obvious that Luna's parents were distracted with the food and people he whisked her away. He'd been thinking about it a while, and he'd come to a decision. He pulled her to a place where they were alone.<br/><br/><br/>""Luna...I know it's strange...but I've grown attached to having you beside me...and I'd like you to remain beside me...at least until your house is finished..."" his face was getting red as he spoke.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><i>' I love you, Luna. I want you near me. You give me courage and strength and you make me feel less alone. Please! I need you. You're making me a naturally nice person! I have never been nice so easily in all my life.' </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">His thoughts were not spoken but he desperately felt them. He anted with all his heart to tell her everything, but he simply couldn't.</span>"
29662,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T00:52:19+0100,CrystalTears,"((Some people get scared so I just needed to apologize! I'll stop now ^-^ here you go. A wall of text xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Luna enjoyed her time in the festival as Sebastian helped her get rid of her tail and ears, and smiled as she enjoyed the time they spent together. Slowly, but surely the group split apart as Luna waved to Emanuel getting dragged away with his lover, her parents went to explore and probably enjoy their 'alone time' too as she didn't even want to think about that, even less imagine it. Sebastian was gone before she even got a chance to talk to him, but didn't say anything as Nero called her out.<br/><br/><br/>They exited from the small festival, and as the sound of the festival became more distant it was clear that they were finally alone. She smiled and sat down on the grass, looking up at the night sky. It was just as when they first met, only the full moon wasn't there, and they weren't painting this time either. A soft breeze ran through her hair as it was buffering in the breeze, and she gently put it behind her back again. Once Nero said he wanted her to stay in his room, her hearty skipped, but sunk a bit as he said until her house was finished.<br/><br/><br/>Luna brought her knees to her face, looking up at Nero's face, barely visible due to the darkness of the night. ""I- I know it's selfish of me..."" Luna muttered as her own cheeks lit up, never had she loved the dark this much as she dug her face a bit closer to her knees. ""B- but... if it isn't too much trouble..."" she continued having troubles finding the right words, as she was mentally beating herself up for not just spilling it out. Telling him she wanted to stay longer, but her lips were frozen, they refused to move, as she forced out words, barely audible. ""Could I stay..."" she continued, biting her lower lip a bit, as she continued again, hating herself for splitting up a simple sentence. ""After it's finished too...?"" She said as she ducked down into her knees, redder than a tomato at her request. She had never been selfish in her entire life, and for the first time. She wanted something so bad, she would die for it."
29663,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T01:18:36+0100,Shanhub,"Nero lowered himself beside her. His heart had leaped up into his head, bounced around a bit, then lowered to his throat and stayed there a while. He struggled to get words to form actual sentences as his only thought was that she wanted to be near him. He reached over and moved her knees away from her face. He was still struggling for words. How did he say yes without over eager? Oh no! What if he heard her wrong? What if he was just imagining things? What if she didn't say those words at all? Nope, it was too late and he was too close to pull away. He cupped a hand on her face, gently pulling her to him. His lips twitched with anticipation. He licked his lips as the adrenaline pumping through him made them dry.<br/><br/><br/>""You can stay forever."" he whispered. His heart threatened to break out of his chest with how hard it was beating. Should he kiss her? What was he doing? He didn't know if he should or even could follow through with a kiss. Worse, he didn't know if he would be any good at a kiss. He pannicked and just hugged her, putting a hand on the back of her head so that her face pressed into him. ""Share my life with me...?"" he asked, turning even more red."
29664,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T01:35:02+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna's heart skipped once Nero touched her, the warmth of his hand was perfect, just as how she wanted it to stay. It was perfect, the entire person in front of her was perfect. She didn't pull her head away as she looked at him, the darkness no longer concealing his or her red faces, as she smiled to see she wasn't the only one embarrassed about this entire awkward conversation. her heart kept racing, it was getting close to jump out of her chest, there wasn't enough room to hold it in after all. Her eyes focusing everywhere, as Nero came closer.<br/><br/><br/>Was it a kiss?! Or was it a hug?! Would she be awkward if she pulled herself into a hug and he wanted a kiss? Shr panicked inside as she was pulled into a hug, Nero's breath brushing against her neck as she blushed even more on the verge of exploding from the heat that was boiling inside of her. Her lips were shaking, as his question echoed in her head, as her head spun around. She had to answer! She had to speak! Her lips... they had to move! ""I..."" Luna mumbled looking up into Nero's eyes.<br/><br/><br/>The deep darkness of the eyes were like the night sky, glimmer of lights were the stars and her reflection was in the middle of it. Her lips wouldn't budge, they couldn't move. Her heart was beating through her chest, her thoughts were everywhere, but her head. Carefully she leaned in, no longer letting her head guide her, but her heart. Closer. Closer. Closer. She could feel his breath against her face now, as she leaned in, and let her lips unite with Nero's, a quick gentle peck as they separated. Quickly she realized what she had done as her head caught up with her heart, and she dug her face back into her knees and her arms over her head, as panic spread through her entire body."
29665,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T01:54:34+0100,Shanhub,"Nero thought he might die as his heart exploded. Her lips pressed to his, it was the most amazing feeling he had ever felt in his entire life. He loved it. He needed it again. He was hooked. Luna's touch was like a drug to him and he already needed another high. He delicately reached for her face again. How did one gain another kiss? He had to have it. He wondered if this was what his father felt the first time that he'd kissed his mother. His mother...he hadn't thought of the woman for such a long time. He pushed it away. That wasn't something to think of when you were pursuing a mate! He lifted her face, heart pounding yet again.<br/><br/><br/>""C-can I kiss you?"" he hardly waited for a response before pressing his lips softly to hers. They were together for quite a while increasing the pressure in their chests. He parted from her lips slowly. ""You've bewitched me."" he said in almost a whisper. ""I can't stand to be away from you."""
29666,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T02:06:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna felt Nero's hand make its way back to her face, her heart exploded as she was already embarrassed as it was. Was he mad? Should she have waited? It wasn't her! It was a spell! Something that had just taken over her body, but to her surprise Nero asked if he could kiss her, and before she was able to open her paralyzed lips, Nero answered for her. Their lips united once again, but this time they stayed longer.<br/><br/><br/>Her brain was spinning, her blood was boiling over. Her thoughts were scrambled, but they always ended up with Nero. She giggled to hear him speak, her lips still frozen as she finally spoke out loud, her body was back in one place and her thoughts had organized themselves. ""And you've taken my heart. I suppose we are even then?"" Luna asked as she leaned her head on his shoulder, looking up at the night sky. The next time anyone teased them... she could just nod, and then kiss him. Instead of laughing it off, it would be great. The feeling of having someone she loved this close, and he was only hers. The thought alone made her smile, a she snuggled into him."
29667,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T02:31:20+0100,Shanhub,"He kissed the top of her head before staring up into the sky, his heart calming with a new satisfaction. He picked her up and carried her bridal style to their room and laid her down on the bed. He picked up her pajamas and set them on the bed for her. He smiled then turned around, not really liking the idea of her smacking him, and he had not yet forgotten her threat from the first time she changed in his room. He went to his closet and changed into some basketball shorts. It was strange to think just a moment ago they were teased and denied their feelings and now...she was staying with him. He even wanted to sleep in the bed with her. That was odd to him since he didn't really sleep that much.<br/><br/><br/>"" Go ahead and change, I won't look. I figured that since it's getting late we should probably get some rests. Today was pretty big, huh? Seeing Sebastian, Emanuel, and your folks. And...us..."" he blushed, just what was their relationship now anyways?"
29668,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T02:51:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna giggled as she received the kiss on top of her enjoying the view as she was no longer worried. Sebastian was safe, Emanuel was safe, her parents were safe and now she was safely placed beside Nero. Once Nero carried her to the bedroom she only flung her arms around his neck, letting him carry her even though she could have walked just fine too. But didn't utter a word as she found it cute that he wanted to carry her. Once they returned to their room Luna turned her back to Nero, slowly undressing.<br/><br/><br/>She peeked over her shoulder to ensure he wasn't peeking as she kept undressing. It wasn't uncomfortable, and she wouldn't mind if be peeked now, but before would be very awkward. ""I know. I'm just glad everyone is okay... and..."" Her voice began to shake, her words were failing her again as her heart began beating once more. She took a deeo breath in as she put on the nightgown, crawling underneath the bedsheets as she his half her face underneath it. ""We're a couple... right?"" Luna muttered underneath the blanket, shyly looking up at him as she hid her blush under the blanket."
29669,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T05:07:45+0100,Shanhub,"Nero smiled and came to bed when he heard her climb into bed. He climbed on top of the blankets. He blushed, not really sure how to ask if he could sleep next to her. He decided she probably wouldn't say anything if he stayed out of the blankets. He lay down and put one arm around her. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, he just wanted to enjoy this moment.<br/><br/><br/>~*~<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Lupo paced the floor. He was standing before a mass of werewolves. He, like all of them, was in his werewolf form. He looked massive and terrible. He paced a few more times before them. He had the disappointment of not only losing the girl and his brother, but not killing the mage as well as not finding the girl's parents. He needed a newer, trickier strategy.<br/><br/><br/>""We are werewolves, a supreme race."" he started his speech. His company howled in agreement. ""We know where our prize sleeps. Now we only need to claim it. The question is how. I will send one of our kind into their midst and they shall lure her out. Who will go?"""
29670,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-27T12:43:42+0100,CrystalTears,"<div style=""text-align: center"">(Some more lovely timeskip~)<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The morning approached them both and this time Luna woke up first, she had barely gotten any sleep as her head had been spinning around, and with everything that happened yesterday, no one could blame her for feeling restless. Slowly she moved out of Nero's arm, kissing him on the cheek as she moved over to where her clothes was in his closet, and grabbed a pair of jeans, and a loose singlet as it was yet another sun filled day. She hummed on a song as she was looking at herself in the mirror, as the golden locket was hanging around her neck. Once again she opened it to take a look at her biological parents. Her father had silver grey tail and ears, and he had amber colored eyes, as he looked very strong, and somewhat a lot like Adam.<br/><br/><br/>The woman was thin and slender, and a lot smaller than the man standing next to her. Compared to him she looked like a small stick. Her mother had long brown hair and crystal blue eyes, just like Luna herself had as she looked at them both in the mirror, comparing them to each other.<i>I didn't think I would think so much about it...</i>Luna thought as she closed the locket, she was curious about them, but she knew one thing. They weren't alive. She sighed as she didn't draw the curtains, to not burn Nero, but looked outside, admiring the sun that made its way through the thick clouds."
29671,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-28T01:04:55+0100,Shanhub,"Nero sat up in his sleep, the action waking him. He sat there a moment, drowsily staring at the blankets which he'd absentmindedly crawled into while sleeping. He blushed. His head slowly turned towards Luna. He smiled as his eyes beheld her. The bit of light that filtered in made her very beautiful. He started to climb out of bed. He couldn't help but wonder how long this would last. It was dangerous for him to love someone. Everyone he'd ever loved had been taken away from and it was usually because of Lupo.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning, beautiful. "" he said with a yawn. ""God must really like me, a I have been allowed to wake up to heaven."""
29672,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-28T01:14:46+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna turned around to face Nero as he woke up and she giggled as he barely looked awake. The sun was blocked by her body, as she was already fully dressed, the sunshine surrounded the outskirts of her body, as it almost seemed as the entire girl was lighting up. ""Why good morning to you too,"" Luna said and walked over, kissing his cheek as she was a bit too shy to kiss him on the lips yet. ""I think he loves us both, because I was worried this woyls only be a dream,"" Luna answered his cheesy line, as she enjoyed how lovey-dovey they were. Now she understood why her parents did it so often.<br/><br/><br/>""Hope you slept well,"" Luna said to him as she looked at her clock. It was soon breakfast and she still had to help out Zeroe in his studio. Plus, she had just started her training with Nero to master her 'powers' as she still had some difficulties understanding half of what she was, but since Nero was her teacher she would be just fine. She knew that from the bottom of her heart, that as long as Nero was close everything would be just fine."
29673,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-28T02:50:36+0100,Shanhub,"hey, sorry but I need to take a break from RPing for a while. I'll probably be back around August 8. Thanks for understanding. Bye for now))<br/>(I'm going to go ahead and be in and out today. I think for the time allotted my time will just be limited. Sorry for pulling you back and forth >_<))<br/><br/><br/>He kissed her cheek sweetly and put his arms lovingly around her. His life felt pretty damn good right now. He was about to kiss and tease her when a knock sounded at the door. He looked at it with deep rage. He willed the person to leave, but they didn't. He sighed and gave Luna one more peck on the cheek.<br/><br/><br/>""Come in.""<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian entered, leaning heavily on his staff. ""There is another. Lupo is moving against a young werewolf.""<br/><br/><br/>""Poor creature."" Nero said. ""Get me my sword. Looks like we'll have yet another wolf hunt."" he then turned to Luna, willing her not to ask to come too, but somehow knew she would. ""You must stay here, Luna. I don't want you caught in the crossfire.""<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian gave them a look then smiled. ""Ooooo I wasn't wrong in my assumptions. He 'is' your boyfriend.""<br/><br/><br/>""Not now Sebastian. Sword!"" Nero hissed, blushing.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm on it. I'm on it."" Sebastian said leaving."
29674,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-28T06:50:14+0100,CrystalTears,"(Answer when you can and have the time and I will do the same. I can't ask for more, but thanks for the heads up ^-^)<br/><br/><br/>Luna giggled as Nero kissed her cheek, smiling as his arms wrapped around her as she grabbed them, holding herself closer to Nero. Once the door made a sound she ignored it, but it was quickly followed by other sounds as she knew that the person on the side of the door wasn't planning on leaving the two of them alone, almost annoying her in the process, but once Sebastian walked in she smiled. It was at least someone she knew, would have been worse if it wasn't.<br/><br/><br/>Luna was about to suggest to come along, as Nero already rejected her and she puffed her cheeks up, as she almost pouted a bit too. ""I- I want to come too! Please let me come with you! You're there all the time, I'll stand beside you, I won't leave you. Not even once, put me on a leash if you have too!"" Luna said, looking at Nero then over at Sebastian hoping he would agree on bringing her along to help her convince Nero to let her come too. She wanted to help this poor girl too, as they were in the same boat, and ensure her that it seemed a lot worse than what it actually would turn out in the end.<br/><br/><br/>Her cheeks turned red when Sebastian saw they were together and pointed it out. She fiddled with her fingers... shyly looking down at the floor as she nodded quietly, smiling as she was happy about it, but it was a bit hard to say out loud as her heart would beat like crazy only by the thought of it."
29675,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-29T06:26:32+0100,Shanhub,"thanks for understanding<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I really appreciate you))<br/><br/><br/>Nero shook his head. ""It's too dangerous to take you along."" he said, caressing her face. ""If I bring you with me there is a chance that Lupo could get his hands on you. I won't allow that. Especially now that I..."" he paused and held her hand to his chest. ""Now that I've fallen in love with you, Luna. If something happened to you I don't know what I'd do. It will be too hard to protect you and someone else at the same time.""<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian rolled his eyes. ""For Christ's sake, Nero, let the girl come if she is so desperate to. I'll protect her if I need to. We could even round up a gang. If Lupo is gonna be there we may not wanna take him on alone.""<br/><br/><br/>Nero stared at him crossly, but could tell he was defeated. ""Fine, go to Zeroe's and get fitted with a weapon. You can at least shoot, right? I don't want you being ganged up on without any defenses."""
29676,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-29T15:36:10+0100,CrystalTears,"((You are most welcome kind madam ^^))<br/><br/><br/>""I promise I'll be there, all the time. I'll even wear armor! I'll chain myself to you if you don't bring me with you,"" Luna said as she was definitely pouting, looking a bit angrily at Nero, until he brought up that he was simply afraid of her, due to the two of them being in love. ""I- I can protect myself you know..."" Luna insisted as Sebastian decided to jump in, and a glimmer of hope jumped into her as he understood her hint, and managed to convince Nero to let her come with them, and she almost jumped up in happiness and wrapped her arms around Sebastian, and gave him a quick peck on the cheek. ""Thank you Sebastian! You're the best!"" She exclaimed as she ran out of the room, heading straight for Zeroe's.<br/><br/><br/>""Zeroe? I'm very sorry for disturbing you, but may I borrow a weapon? I'm going with Nero to help a girl find her way here,"" Luna asked proudly as she entered the studio, a lot more calm and collected than earlier, as she looked around the studio for him, seeing Thunder laying in the window still sleeping, she walked over and petted him gently, as the cat had grown accustomed to having her around him."
29677,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-31T00:40:17+0100,Shanhub,"Nero watched her go before grabbing Sebastian by the scruff of his collar and slamming him into a wall. He was pissed as all hell. Sebastian smirked. However the smirk died away when he saw the heated red blaze in Nero's eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""If anything happens to her, Sebastian, her blood will be on your hands and I WILL kill you first.""<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian sighed. ""Then I guess I will have to protect her with my life, won't I?""<br/><br/><br/>Zeroe hobbled out of his room. He was in a large black robe. He rubbed his eyes drowsily as he walked towards Luna. He was surprised to have her there so early in the morning. He yawned again and pulled up a seat.<br/><br/><br/>""What's this I hear about you going on a mission? Luna that's dangerous."""
29678,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-07-31T00:46:20+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna smiled as she walked over to Zeroe and smiled, despite knowing he could not see her smile. She left Thunder alone as he was still quietly purring in the windowstill. ""Sebastian let me come, so I'm going to help. Nero told me to find a weapon,"" Luna explained to him and smiled as she looked around the studio and smiled, she hadn't been there for a while and she had almost missed it a little bit too. She had cleaned and such, but it had been a long time she had gotten the chance to talk to Zeroe properly.<br/><br/><br/>""He said you had one, so... is there anything you could offer me?"" Luna asked in a happy tone, hoping she wasn't worrying Zeroe too much. Sebastian and Nero was there to watch her, she should be fine, and she could defend herself a little bit too! She had gotten better at transforming after all! Even if Nero said she shouldn't do it among people..."
29679,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-06T23:39:17+0100,Shanhub,"back))<br/><br/><br/>Zeroe sighed and fetched her both a sword and a gun. One could see by his countenance that he did not approve of her going on a mission. Thunder woke as he scuffled around and sat beside Luna. He gave her a seemingly concerned look before meowing loudly at her. He then sat upon his hind legs and lifted his front paws into the air like a child wanting to be picked up. Zeroe stood aside, listening to his cat's movements. He sighed again before holding out the weapons.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, but I do not think you should go, Miss Luna. Thunder doesn't like it."""
29680,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-07T08:55:55+0100,CrystalTears,"((Welcome back<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Luna giggled as she saw Thunder's gesture, but at the same time she understood why and looked at the hesitant Zeroe that gave her both the sword and gun. Simply having the weapons in her hands made her a bit more hesitant towards going with Nero, but she had made up her mind and she wanted to help. If Luna began to doubt it now, then she could never go on another one. It was time for her to prove her usefulness to Nero! ""Do not worry about me Thunder and Zeroe, I promise to stick to Sebastian and Nero so please do not look so concerned,"" Luna said and gently patted Thunder on the head before kissing Zeroe on the cheek. ""Thank you Zeroe. I will return these later,"" Luna said as she hurried back to Nero, hoping her first mission would be a success, then maybe she could join on other missions."
29681,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-08T21:37:57+0100,Shanhub,"Thanks<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Nero, Sebastian, and a few others were standing near the gate, waiting. They had formed a group for this. Emanuel's lover was among them, though Emanuel was no where to be seen. Emanuel's lover was at least two heads taller than everyone else, he had a broad build, dark hair, and dark skin. He was also fairly muscular. Nero nodded as Luna came up to meet with them. He was obviously still not happy about her joining them. He sighed. He hadn't even had a chance to train her with a gun or sword yet.<br/><br/><br/>""Is that everyone then?"" Nero asked.<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like it."" Sebastian stated. He gestured for Luna to fall at his side. ""My charge will be traveling closest to me."" he stated.<br/><br/><br/>""You're bringing her along?"" Emanuel's lover inquired, his voice an echoing boom.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course."" said Sebastian. ""Otherwise, how will she ever learn what we're up against."" Said Sebastian, giving everyone a stern look. No one else dared to say anything else, as Sebastian was well known for his temper.<br/><br/><br/>""The dark wood is where our mission takes us."" Nero said plainly, mounting his motorcycle.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian sat delicately upon his staff, which floated in the air, and gestured for Luna to sit beside him. The others mounted motor cycles or climbed into small cars. They would have to blend in with humanity."
29682,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-08T21:51:09+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna looked up to what had to be the same man that Emanuel had thrown himself over when they came back. He was far from anything Luna had imagined as he was almost the exact opposite of Emanuel himself, but opposites were suppose to attract each other, so it did make some sense to her. Luna gave the tall dark man a quick nod and a smile as she could see how much Nero and he disapproved that she tagged along on their mission, but Sebastian did luckily back her up. Luna felt a small chill run down her spine when she heard they were going to 'the dark woods'. The title was intimidating enough, but she had made up her mind. She was going with or without Nero's approval.<br/><br/><br/>The rest began mounting their normal vehicles as Sebastian sat upon his staff and gestured for Luna to sit on it too. With a small sign of hesitation she gently sat down and wrapped her arms around Sebastian, to make sure she did not fall off, and looked at the sword and gun she had been given. How was she suppose to use any of them? Luna had never used a sword or gun... hopefully she wouldn't need to use them. ""Sebastian. The Dark Woods. Anything I should be wary off?"" Luna asked him, to prepare herself of anything that might come their way so she wouldn't end up being an easy prey."
29683,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-08T22:25:04+0100,Shanhub,"They took to the sky post haste and the group was off. ""Your bullets are silver, a were wolf's bane. When you wish to shoot you use the slight lift on the gun's muzzle to aim. It will help to tell you where the bullet is going to go. Pull the trigger when ready. When you are out of bullets hack at your enemies with the sword. I will give you more detailed training later. No worries, with this size of a group this mission will be a piece of cake. "" he paused. ""Oh and don't fret over Nero's temper too much. He just doesn't want to live to lose another loved one.""<br/><br/><br/>As they soared through the clouds the Dark Woods came into view. It was precisely that, a dark and sinister forest, encircled with a brick wall. From the sky it was plain to see that the woods surrounded a dark mansion. It was terribly eerie. The landed beside the group when they stopped nearest the wall.<br/><br/><br/>""From here we will continue on foot. Be ready."" Nero said sharply."
29684,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-08T22:48:22+0100,CrystalTears,"""Lift, aim, and then pull..."" Luna muttered to herself pretending that her fingers was a gun, as she practiced a little bit. The time was short and she felt the need to at least pretend she was practicing. ""Slash when I got no bullets left..."" Luna muttered yet again making a small mental list to remember everything that Sebastian told her. The reassurance of Nero's temper made her calm down a bit, as she did feel she was being a bit pushy and maybe crossing the line, Nero did tell her how his brother had killed his village before after all. Maybe it was a bad idea to join them, but it was already too late to turn back, so she didn't say anything about the matter.<br/><br/><br/>Once their feet were safely on the ground Luna let out a large loud sigh of relief, but quickly regretted the gesture when Luna took in her surroundings. It was just as the name had suggested a scary, eerie dark forest. Fortunately the large group gave her some comfort and being by Sebastian's side as well as Nero's as Luna found a comfortable walking spot in between the two of them, scouting her surroundings as she regretted it more and more as the forest occasionally gave her chills down the spine.<br/><br/><br/>""W- Who are we looking for?"" Luna whispered to Nero trying to start a conversation as it helped her get her mind off the forest."
29685,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-13T02:33:45+0100,Shanhub,"sorry for disappearing, been busy))<br/><br/><br/>“We’re looking for a were girl, excommunicated from her kind for disagreeing with Lupo.” Nero said solemnly. “ He looked then to Sebastian as they entered the woods. “I hope we’re not too late. Sebastian, Which-“<br/><br/><br/>“I’m on it, no worries.” He said removing a golden orb from his coat pocket. He tossed it into the air and it glowed. It then shot to one direction and the group followed it. Sebastian linked arms with Luna and hurried her with him. “It’s a tracker orb. I’ve locked it on her magical signature. If we’re lucky we’ll get to her before Lupo’s men….if we don’t just stick close to me and do as I have already suggested.”"
29686,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-13T02:39:23+0100,CrystalTears,"((Oh no that's fine ^^ Take your time ^^))<br/><br/><br/>""I see... Let's hurry along then,"" Luna said as she found some new courage by only the mentioning of the name 'Lupo', she hadn't forgotten that was the one that was after her, or rather her blood, but still it wasn't anything good. If she was an excommunicated, maybe she had some information she could share with the rest of them? If so, then that would help Nero to defeat his brother, it was a perfect opportunity! They could get to know more about Lupo, and then prepare to fight him!<i>Let's not get ahead of ourselves Luna... Rescue her first, and then plan the rest. </i>Luna thought as she followed Sebastian, having her arm linked with his as he pulled her in one direction, the same as the golden orb had headed.<br/><br/><br/>""I remember the routine, don't worry Sebastian. I'll be fine,"" Luna said with a lot of confident, so she reassured him hopefully more than she had managed to reassure Zeroe and Thunder, as she felt a little confident, but only because of what Sebastian had told her. She had no clue on how to use the gun, but with the few instructions Sebastian made, she should somehow manage to get by. She wouldn't be completely helpless this time, she would contribute, even if that was just one bullet."
29687,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-15T03:28:17+0100,Shanhub,"thanks for understanding...spent the last 4 hours doing house cleaning u_u))<br/><br/><br/>It was about a half hour later that they came upon a group of 12 were wolves in their half wolf half human form attacking an already wounded girl. She was about the same age as Luna. Nero led their party in. Emanuel's lover, Adrian, charged in head first and head butted a wolf in the stomach before hammering it with his enormous fists. Sebastian then cast curses causing plants to engulf another pair of wolves. Nero lunged and stabbed one wolf but then ducked under another and lobbed off its leg. It was an all out battle.<br/><br/><br/>""Back me up!"" Sebastian said to Luna as he pinned another were wolf."
29688,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-15T14:13:55+0100,CrystalTears,"((Oh my... Do not strain yourself. Taking a rest once in a while is good too ^^))<br/><br/><br/>Luna looks over to all the werewolves and the one poor girl in the middle of it all, and then she begins to load the gun with her shaking fingers. She can hear the others attacking, and the werewolves were shouting in pain and agony. She tried her her best to block it out, only to focus on what Sebastian had told her earlier to do it right as she finished loading the gun. She witnessed Nero stab one wolf, and looked away from the blood as her hands were still shaking.<i>Luna, pull yourself together! What was you expecting? Aim, and pull! Shoot and help them! </i>Luna mentally kicked herself as she steadied her hand and aimed at the werewolf entangled in the plants.<br/><br/><br/>""I got it!"" Luna shouted as she shot one bullet straight to the head to one werewolf, and then to the chest to the second. She closed her eyes both times, but the bullets hit their targets as another one sneaked behind her, as she barely dodged it, making it scratch her arm a little bit. ""Take this idiot!"" Luna said as she shoved the gun to the werewolf's chest and fired, landing on the ground on her other arm as she looked over to Sebastian and smiled. ""I'm fine! Only a scratch!"" Luna said as it was already starting to close, but still bleeding."
29689,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-15T23:00:46+0100,Shanhub,"Shortly after destroying the remaining enemy another thread of foes appeared on the horizon. Nero turned and helped the girl to her feet. She was in too much shock to say anything. Sebastian gathered the group close together. To him enough lives had been taken today. He pulled the glass eye right out of his head and threw it onto the ground. A puff of purple smoke surrounded their company, the girl included, and the next thing they knew they were beside their rides. Sebastian had a satisfied expression on his face though blood once again trickled down his jawline.<br/><br/><br/>""That was a reckless move, Sebastian."" Nero growled, grabbing his friend's face and examining it.<br/><br/><br/>""We should hurry and leave before the enemy gains. If they gain, this was all for not.""<br/><br/><br/>Nero's eyes turned red and he was obviously fighting off a deep blood lust. Sebastian quickly pulled Luna onto his staff and they took to the air. He knew too well that his friend and the rest of their company would be desperate to devour them. He looked fairly grieved by this, but was relieved when they got on they rides, the girl beside them, and tore off for home.<br/><br/><br/>""I am going to have to apologize to your parents...I did say I would curse that eye...heh heh...""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for rushing the fight...I suck at fight scenes)"
29690,Blood Lust,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blood-lust.32643/,2014-08-15T23:10:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Luna wished to greet the girl before they were to leave, but she had not forgotten the incident when Nero bit her neck, nor the fact that most of the people in their group were vampire, and simply bleeding in front of them was enough to tempt them to take a bite. The girl they had rescued was clearly in shock and probably scared to death, they did after all kill a bunch of her own kind in front of her eyes, and they were supposedly strangers for the time being. Introductions had to wait as Sebastian pulled Luna on top of his staff and soon enough took off into the sky, while the others were riding their bikes.<br/><br/><br/>""I have an explanation coming their way too. I suggest you go first since they might kill me when they find out I joined you guys..."" Luna said with a sigh as she knew at the very least her father, Adam, would go into a rage. Though she had to take the consequences for her actions, and before that she would hopefully get to know the new girl, and then ask her about Nero's brother, so she could help the cause. It was sort of her business as he did want to kill her, but only on a night with a full moon as Nero had told her.<br/><br/><br/>""How did I do?"" Luna asked Sebastian excited for some feedback as she herself thought it went decent. Of course the werewolf did manage to scratch her arm, but the wound was closing and now it looked like a small cat had scratched her. Nero had hopefully yet to see it, but she knew he had smelled it, but she could go on another trip... right?<br/><br/><br/>((Nah that's okay, I am not too goos with them either ^-^))"
29691,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-07T10:11:06+0100,Rhode130,"<span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b><i>Highschool is a battlefield. A war of love, hormones, and questions feared to ask.</i></b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)"">When three friends are in the center of this storm an unexpected complication arises. Friends often fall in love with friends but what happens when love and attraction develop between not a pair of friends but a trio?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>A tri-love story between three friends. </b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>Girl-Boy-Girl </b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>This means that all three enter a relationship together. An open relationship that goes equally three ways. </b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>Beginning soon. ^^ </b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>More than two lines </b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>Have fun </b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>There will be adult themes </b></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>Must be checked at least once a day</b></span></span>"
29692,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-07T10:17:01+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Name: Madoxx Ryder<br/><br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/><br/>Height: 6'3<br/><br/><br/>Eye color: Grey<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Dark, sarcastic, protective, rough around the edges<br/><br/><br/>Hobbies: Hockey, watching movies, special effects<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Madoxx comes from an eccentric family life, he avoids his family most of the time. Close connections make him nervous and very few people get close to him, however, those who do are allowed to see his softer sillier side."
29693,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-07T10:29:56+0100,Rhode130,"[QUOTE=""Maddox Rainer]Name: Madoxx Ryder<br/>Age:18<br/><br/><br/>Height: 6'3<br/><br/><br/>Eye color: Grey<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Dark, sarcastic, protective, rough around the edges<br/><br/><br/>Hobbies: Hockey, watching movies, special effects<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Madoxx comes from an eccentric family life, he avoids his family most of the time. Close connections make him nervous and very few people get close to him, however, those who do are allowed to see his softer sillier side.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Awesome!"
29694,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-07T14:55:52+0100,Paintedsky,"<b>Name</b>: Madeline 'Meds' Ormarr<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b>: 18<br/><br/><br/><b>Height</b>: 6'0<br/><br/><br/><b>Eye colour</b>: Yellow-Green<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality</b>: Over-compensatingly confident, flirtatious, guarded, critical, overtly sexual, & slow to trust.<br/><br/><br/><b>Hobbies:</b>History, Mythology, Dance (ballet and exotic), Fashion, & Reading.<br/><br/><br/><b>Bio:</b>Meds was adopted at the age of 16 by a family with known criminal affiliations after her father died. She does not like to speak of her life before her adoption, nor about her parents. She started working at a strip joint for cash when she first turned 18 and has no shame in who knows this. One thing she is open about is her adoration for her new adoptive family, and she is fiercely loyal to them as a result. She is generally very teasing of everyone, but acts with more kindness towards her friends. She is still rarely willing to let them close, however. Her nickname was derived from the fact that she is currently on medication - for what, she doesn't like to say - and the fact that Madoxx rather stole the nickname of Mads, since that would make it all a bit too confusing."
29695,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-07T16:46:56+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Name: Desiree Creed<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'2<br/><br/><br/>Eye color: Dark blue-greenish eyes<br/><br/><br/>Full on appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQ1LacKF63aj5fiL9Fz6K4g0JnIS38ufpebR4vn49K76jKvUFvy5g&amp;hash=e03141e27d97b2eb3396da5030ebf743"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ1LacKF63aj5fiL9Fz6K4g0JnIS38ufpebR4vn49K76jKvUFvy5g"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQ1LacKF63aj5fiL9Fz6K4g0JnIS38ufpebR4vn49K76jKvUFvy5g&amp;hash=e03141e27d97b2eb3396da5030ebf743"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Arrogant, wild, flirty, lustful when she's in the mood. She can be offensive sometimes when she picks a fight with someone she doesn't like. Desiree is not quite or shy but the opposite when she's in a bad situation.<br/><br/><br/>Hobbies: Writing songs, playing keyboard, singing, drawing, journalism and chess club<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Desiree grew up from a rich family but when her mother died her dad took all they're money and belongings, putting Desiree and her sister, Emerald. The police found them trying to break in and steal food, clothes and jewelry from a rich persons house. They took both of them in but put them in a foster home. Desiree continued high school and Emerald in elementary school. They soon got found by they're older brother when they tried to break out of the Foster homes. Tristian took them in and let them live with him."
29696,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-07T20:47:26+0100,Rhode130,"As there is only one spot, I will decide who fits best and let you know. Thank you ^^"
29697,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-07T20:59:58+0100,Paintedsky,Thanks
29698,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-08T02:06:03+0100,Rhode130,I think I have made my choice though before I reveal it I must make sure that you understand that this role-play will involve a three-way relationship. It was brought to my attention that the way I worded it could be mistaken for a boy having to choose between his two female friends.
29699,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-08T16:01:22+0100,Paintedsky,"I understood what you meant and thought the polyarmorous idea was awesome, but I've realised I've currently taken on too many roleplays ATM to be as active as I'd like to be, so I'm bowing out regardless. Hope the roleplay goes well and congrats on the awesome idea<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
29700,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-08T21:20:56+0100,Rhode130,"It's ok, thank you very much ^^ If it goes well it will not be the last.<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""AlexLovsStarBusts"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
AlexLovsStarBusts said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Name: Desiree Creed<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Height: 5'2<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Eye color: Dark blue-greenish eyes<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Full on appearance:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQ1LacKF63aj5fiL9Fz6K4g0JnIS38ufpebR4vn49K76jKvUFvy5g&amp;hash=e03141e27d97b2eb3396da5030ebf743"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ1LacKF63aj5fiL9Fz6K4g0JnIS38ufpebR4vn49K76jKvUFvy5g"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQ1LacKF63aj5fiL9Fz6K4g0JnIS38ufpebR4vn49K76jKvUFvy5g&amp;hash=e03141e27d97b2eb3396da5030ebf743"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Arrogant, wild, flirty, lustful when she's in the mood. She can be offensive sometimes when she picks a fight with someone she doesn't like. Desiree is not quite or shy but the opposite when she's in a bad situation.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hobbies: Writing songs, playing keyboard, singing, drawing, journalism and chess club<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bio: Desiree grew up from a rich family but when her mother died her dad took all they're money and belongings, putting Desiree and her sister, Emerald. The police found them trying to break in and steal food, clothes and jewelry from a rich persons house. They took both of them in but put them in a foster home. Desiree continued high school and Emerald in elementary school. They soon got found by they're older brother when they tried to break out of the Foster homes. Tristian took them in and let them live with him.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Accepted if you'd still like to be ^^"
29701,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-08T22:51:19+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,Of course! When do we start?
29702,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T01:37:25+0100,Rhode130,Let me contact Madoxx and I will see. Should be really soon.
29703,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T04:18:15+0100,Maddox Rainer,Ready when everyone else is. :bigsmile:
29704,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T04:22:35+0100,Rhode130,Hopefully sometime in the morning.
29705,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T07:35:23+0100,Maddox Rainer,Rhoooooooode! we need to start thiiiiiiis. I'm so bored....I even dragged out words like you do....you know it's bad when I do that. :cry:
29706,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T07:40:45+0100,Rhode130,Maybe we could if you stopped constantly logging off!!!! So there!:devil:
29707,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T07:43:20+0100,Maddox Rainer,I do it because I have to use my phone and when I leave the net it shuts off... What's your excuse Miss Also Logs off?
29708,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T07:46:49+0100,Rhode130,"...I have a crappy laptop....I can only have three tabs open at a time and I need them open almost always. So mean. :cry: (:tongue<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/>Annnnnnnnnnd for sum reason it shows I'm logged off while I'm not... I can't figure out how to stop it though lol"
29709,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T08:02:45+0100,Maddox Rainer,Fine. I let you off.
29710,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-09T08:03:39+0100,Rhode130,You better. And we need the other girl to start dummy
29711,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T08:21:57+0100,Rhode130,"Rhode watches the clock above her teachers desk with tired eyes; the last period of school always gets her the hardest. Freedom is so close yet so far. She pushes back her dark hair and hums under her breath, the sooner the minute hand moves the sooner the bell rings and the sooner the bell rings the sooner she can leave this building and meet her two best friends.<br/><br/><br/>When it finally rings she almost jumps for joy but she is much to shy for that and she instead lets most others filter out of the room before exiting herself."
29712,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T08:51:08+0100,Maddox Rainer,"He isn't in a hurry as he loiters around the large glass doors on the school's entrance. People give him a wide birth as they rush by, ready for the day to end. He can't help the glare that he knows is settled on his face; he hates people. The only exception is the two people he is waiting for and his only desire right now is that they would both hurry so his weekend could begin.<br/>Sorry I took so long. Phone died)"
29713,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T08:51:42+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree grabbed her books and rushed out the classroom before the teacher could call her out. In school she had a reputation of getting in trouble a lot. She was always trying to avoid Mr. Edwin. He was the main one on Desiree's tail. Luckily, she got out alive and pulled out her phone. Desiree checked her messages and turned it off, putting it in her back pocket. She couldn't wait to see the 2 most favorite people in her life."
29714,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T08:54:23+0100,Rhode130,"[QUOTE=""Maddox Rainer]He isn't in a hurry as he loiters around the large glass doors on the school's entrance. People give him a wide birth as they rush by, ready for the day to end. He can't help the glare that he knows is settled on his face; he hates people. The only exception is the two people he is waiting for and his only desire right now is that they would both hurry so his weekend could begin.<br/>Sorry I took so long. Phone died)<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>It's ok.<br/>Dacia is slow in making her way to her locker avoiding the girls who tease her for her long unkept black hair and scuffed shoes. Her locker sticks and the few minutes it takes her to open it make her more and more aware of how late she has become. Madoxx will not be happy. She rushes and shoves her books inside when it pops open before hurrying off to the meeting place."
29715,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T09:01:00+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree got stopped by multiple people, 1 being her science partner who want to 'hang out'. She shoved her books in her locker and banged her head against it, tired. Desiree grabbed her varsity jacket and started walking out the doors to where her best friends were meeting. She kicked a pebble and it tumbled down the edge of the sidewalk. Desiree leaned against a tree at they're meeting place."
29716,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T09:03:18+0100,Maddox Rainer,"He doesn't like waiting. In fact he hates it more than people, yet he waits until he sees her wild dark hair before moving away from the door. Dacia is in sight and he smiles a bit as she gets closer."
29717,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T09:05:36+0100,Rhode130,"She feels the need to apologize but it is washed away when she sees his slow smile. He has the most warm smile. Her chest constricts slightly before she falls in step with him and they make thier way to the tree at the edge of the yard. This is thier ritual, it has been for years."
29718,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T09:47:10+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree started messing with the tree bark and sighed heavily, her lips flapping. She jumped up to grab a leaf but failed. Desiree kicked her head back and sat on the grass, pulling some up and tying them into knots. Desiree felt a buzz on her bottom and jumped at sudden shock. She checked her phone and groaned when it was her science partner again."
29719,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T09:58:54+0100,Rhode130,"""Desiree!"" Dacia can't help the happy shout that escapes her as she rushes up to her friend, her back-pack slapping roughly against her legs. She tugs Madoxx with her impatiently as they grow nearer. ""She beat us."" Dacia softly informs Madoxx."
29720,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T10:15:32+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Madoxx watches as the his friend becomes excited, he is awe at her innocent enthusiasm. It never fails to make his mood lift. Though looking at the blonde under the tree he can almost see a cloud of annoyance hanging over her. He raises a hand and give his usual greeting.<br/><br/><br/>""Yo."""
29721,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-10T17:51:41+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree wasn't the type to get enthused but most of the time she did. But when she sees the most cheerful and enthused person she knows, the feeling seems to get under her skin in a good way. Desiree quickly got up and ran up to them. ""Took you guys long enough!"""
29722,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T01:19:24+0100,Rhode130,"Rhode smiles and bounces on her heels, her shoes making soft scruffing sounds on the grass. ""I had trouble with my locker, it stuck again. Plus I had to avoid some people."" she is cheerful though her mismatched eyes show wear from her day."
29723,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T01:33:47+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Avoid who?"" he frowns not liking that Dacia lets herself be teased, ""Those girls again? Thought I told you to punch them in jaw just like i taught you next time they messed with you."" he moves around the girls and begins walking in the direction of his home, knowing they will follow."
29724,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T01:46:03+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree grabbed onto Dacia's wrist and pulled her along, following Maddox. ""Yeah. You can't just let them do that, be the bigger woman!"" Desiree pointed out and looked at Dacia."
29725,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T02:25:29+0100,Rhode130,"Dacia sighs pushing her hair from her face, watching Madoxx walk in front of her.<br/><br/><br/>"" wouldn't forgiving them make me the bigger person?"""
29726,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T02:34:11+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Hell no. Punch 'em and leave 'em on the ground."" he shrugs and kicks an empty plastic water bottle down the street as they near the two story grey house he calls home. ""You two staying for dinner?"" looking over his shoulder he watches them navigating his way up the side walk with ease."
29727,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T02:41:02+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree shook her head and gave a slight laugh. ""Sure why not?"" Desiree answered. Her brother didn't really cook, but ordered food all the time. A home cooked meal sounded like Heaven to her. ""Dacia, you staying?"" She asked."
29728,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T03:08:05+0100,Rhode130,"She nods a light blush covering her pale cheeks at the thought of all the wonderful foods Madoxxs mother makes. She licks her lips and pounces at his broad shoulders excitedly "" Yes! On ward to food!"""
29729,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T03:16:20+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Madoxx grunts softly at the added weight suddenly applied to his back, but he rights himself quickly and slides his hands under Dacia's thighs to keep her from fallign as he carries her up the drive way.<br/><br/><br/>""You are gonna kill me one of these days."" he tells her, reaching out and opening the door for Desiree. ""Ladies first."""
29730,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T03:20:13+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree nodded and walked in. ""Since when do you act like a gentleman and not some bad ass?"" She asked and punched Madoxx lightly on the shoulder. ""It's creepy."""
29731,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T03:33:45+0100,Maddox Rainer,"""Yeah, yeah, see if i'm ever nice to you again."" he laughs and follows her inside, adjusting his hold on Dacia as he shuts the door. Moving to the large living room he dumps her on the plush black couch before going to find his mother."
29732,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T03:35:14+0100,Rhode130,"Dacia squeals softly as she drops onto the couch, her body splaying over the cushions. "" Hey I'm delicate!"""
29733,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T04:20:20+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Madoxx comes back a few minutes later, tossing both girls a can of soda before sliding down to the floor and making himself comfortable.<br/><br/><br/>""So what are we doing this weekend anyway?"" he clicks on the tv, changing it until a cartoon fills the screen."
29734,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T14:07:54+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree caught the soda and held it for a second before opening it. Madoxx asked a question and she banged the back of her head on the wall. ""I... have to stay home and take care of Emerald. If she didn't play in the rain so damn much, I wouldn't have to take care of a sick girl."" Desiree complained and placed her soda on the coffee table. ""I'll be back. Gotta use the bathroom."""
29735,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-11T20:29:35+0100,Rhode130,"Dacia plays with her can, rolling it from hand to hand on the floor in front of the couch. Her legs in the air as she sat upside down. She watches Madoxx for a moment, a pain aching in her chest like a long gotten war-wound. She doesn't know when her crush on her childhood friend began but she knows she wants it gone; it causes nothing but pain. what she and her friends have is perfect. She won't ruin it."
29736,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-12T05:06:38+0100,Maddox Rainer,"Maddox leans back, resting his back against the couch. He yawns a bit and looks over at Dacia, her head next to his. ""You staying the night again? Or is your house finally at peace again?"" He knows her family fights, worse then any he has ever seen, and as much as he wants her to be indipendant he won't let her go home to that. ""Or you can go to Des' place, I can't but you can."""
29737,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-12T12:10:59+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Desiree walked back out from the bathroom and claimed her seat. She sighed and took off her varsity jacket, wrapping it around her waist. Desiree laughed slightly at a funny part on the cartoon. She overheard Madoxx talking to Dacia and thought to join in. ""Why can't you stay at my house, Madoxx?"" She sighed heavily. ""Or did my brother give you a warning to stay away from me?"""
29738,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-12T20:19:18+0100,Maddox Rainer,"He looks over at his friend and nods, looking serious. ""Exactly. He told me I was a bad influence. While I do love influencing you to be bad I don't want it to make it where your brother won't let me see you."" shrugging he rests his arms on his legs and takes a long drink, ""I always knew he didn't like me."""
29739,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-12T20:42:22+0100,Rhode130,"Dacia blinks and scoots closer to them both. ""But you're not a bad influence..."" she pouts a bit and nudges both of them with her feet, ""It's just cause you're a boy. He thinks you wanna kiss her."" She nods and giggles before beginning to sing softly ""Mad and Des sittin in tree..."""
29740,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-14T20:28:34+0100,Rhode130,"<span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><b>NVM</b></span></span>"
29741,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-15T03:52:45+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,Why???
29742,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-15T04:50:04+0100,Rhode130,"Nvm, I finally got help with locating every part I need. It will be continuing. Sorry."
29743,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-15T05:12:43+0100,Maddox Rainer,"I take it it's no cancled lol<br/>Maddox rolls his eyes and pushes Dacia's head away from him, ""Shut it shorty. You know if any of us were sitting in tree it would be all of us."""
29744,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-15T15:26:24+0100,AlexLovsStarBusts,"Okay.<br/><br/><br/>""Unless you'd want to make out with both of us."" Desiree chuckled and kicked Madoxx on the shoulder. ""It would probably be a dream come true for you."""
29745,Heart-strings,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heart-strings.53700/,2014-08-15T23:38:49+0100,Rhode130,"Dacia blushes lightly and giggles, ""An awkward three way kiss? Is that even possible in a tree?"" she tries to imagine it but can only see them all falling down. She nudges Madoxx, ""Do you like awkward three way kisses?"""
29746,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T05:55:30+0100,Hibiscus,"A popular jock and a troubled teen become friends, but will it evolve into something more? See this time on the new episode of:<i><b>Its gonna get steamy!</b></i>"
29747,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T06:12:47+0100,32sillylight32,"~ Start of October, Friday 11:00pm~<br/><br/><br/>It was a rainy night, Emi was walking down the busy streets of the city. She had been working in her usual weekend shift at the bar even if she was under age. She had no umbrella to protect her from the rain, not that she actually cared. She had her usual grey beanie over her head and a hoodie to hide her face from the rain. Tho, most of her clothes were drenched from it. She lazily leaned on the bus poll like she always did, she couldn't light up her usual smoke because of the weather. She sighted as she pulled out her phone and shuffled the music. She plugged her ears with earphones and made sure the music was blasting. There was no one around this spot of the street. She looked at the bus pulling up at the usual stop and she walked in."
29748,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T06:26:03+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli wasn't one to stay out late, but the way his night was going it seemed fine to miss a couple hours of sleep. Although with fun comes drawbacks, which today seemed to be riding the bus. The bus wasn't really the best place to be at 11 at night, but it gave Eli a chance to people watch. A couple businessmen, few teens from a concert, and then a girl just boarding the bus. It wasn't completely filled bus, but only a few seats where open, including the ones near Eli. Course he only knew this from people watching, which ended quite abruptly due to him being able to read the people, except the new one on.<br/><br/><br/>(We should have done this in the morning so we weren't tired CX)"
29749,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T06:36:25+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi passed her bus card and started going to the far back of the bus where some blond guy was. She didn't care where she sat but she wasn't going near the two lovebirds almost having sex in the bus. She sat next to the guy, she would of hoped that she would have the seat near the window but he was there. She simple leaned her head backwards and closed her eyes tired from her shift. She had the smell of alcohol still lingering her. She sighted as she straightened her neck back and pulled down her hood revealing her very long red hair . She didn't take out her beanie tho, she never did. She she placed her very cheap phone in the pocket of her black jeans and slightly bumped her elbow on the guy. At first she wasn't going to do anything about it but she looked at him indifferently. She kind of recognized him but wasn't sure. ''Sorry.'' she simply said.<i>Isn't that...what was his name again.. Eli? I think it's him..Whatever..He's uglier in person than on the pics on the football wall of fame and matches completely what the other say about him.</i>"
29750,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T15:52:07+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli was staring off into space, enjoying the silence, but he noted the girl walking towards him.<i>Looks like a stoner, I hope she doesn't sit by me, she might smell like weed. Of course she is going to sit by you, your the cool jock right? Feign that cocky attitude and make her go giddy ffor you, like everyone else... </i>When she did sit though, he put on a smile, leaning back as to infer a conversation might occur. Alas she seemed like most, giving him dirty looks since she wasn't a part of the popular squad. ""Ah, it's ok."" He was quite annoyed actually, alcohol was intoxicating his sense from her smell, then the elbow, and of course her annoyed look that would come anytime he talked. In fact the way she was going, he would rather be next to the sex circus going on to the left. But of course he wouldn't say anything, for he may be cocky, but not rude."
29751,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T16:03:01+0100,32sillylight32,"She couldn't hear the reply since she had her ears plugged. She didn't want to bother listening either, she had a long day. School was crap once again, she ended up skipping on math and PE. She had a pretty early shift compared to usual and worked the whole day. She was happy the day was over now, well almost. She had to get to her shitty apartment and then it would be over for real. She could see the look on the guys face, cockiness was written all over it. It ticked her off but her stop was pretty close since they were passing next to the most ghetto area of the city."
29752,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T16:14:11+0100,Hibiscus,"Of course the reply fell on deaf ears, ear buds that were no doubt playing screaming bands was in her ear. Course even without hearing his voice she had disgust all over his face, almost indifferent to him.<i>Course, why would she talk to me after she said something first, jerk. </i>He still had a smile on his face, but the tinge of annoyance was creeping in. Eli viewed his watch, the time reaching close to 11:15, and yet his stop was so far away. Glancing around the bus, there was no one to talk to, well besides her. He began to speak, but often caught himself stopping once he realized she still wasn't listening. With this he leaned back and stared out the window, annoyed by how different she was, it was honestly absurd to him."
29753,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T16:21:25+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi saw her stop coming closer and she stood up. She was too tired to notice that she forgot her keys on the seat and just exited the bus almost in hurry. It was the ugliest district of the city. A few homeless people on the street begging money. She didn't have any and didn't take pity on them. She needed to hurry back what she called home. Walking in a dark pretty dirty apartment complex, she went up a few floors finally reaching her apartment. She reached out for her keys in the pocket and then noticed that she lost them. Cursing to herself, she knocked on the door. '' Seth..Are you awake? Awake up please..'' she said softly knocking on the door trying not to alert the drunk people sleeping on the alleys."
29754,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T16:36:21+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli noticed the keys fall from her pants, and while he reached for her, she ran straight off the bus. He sighed, knowing that somehow this was his fault for being fake, like so many other things he has ruined. Either way he took her keys and seat, not knowing whether to return them or hold off until school in the morning. His exhaustion won and he decided to head home, he would see her in the morning and her parents could let her in."
29755,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T17:10:04+0100,32sillylight32,"~Monday~<br/><br/><br/>Emi was rolling down the street with a slurpee in her hands. She honestly very grumpy. Friday, she ended up sleeping next to her front door since her brother was sleeping soundlessly. She woke up with her muscles practically all aching and sore from the hard ground. She ended up sleeping throughout all of Saturday to just wake up for work again. Sunday was another boring day where she just ignored her homework and ended up freeloading at one of her friends house to have a little<i> fun.</i>She never found her keys and was going to make doubles again..It wasn't the first time she lost them and she was honestly considering to put it in a chain to never lose them again. It was wasted money for all she knew. She finally arrived in school ground, late as usual. She walked to her locker and shoved her skateboard in it. She still had her slurpee in hand, her breakfast basically and walked to homeroom with her backpack on her back."
29756,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T18:28:11+0100,Hibiscus,"Weekends brought the worst time for Eli, everyday and every night a party here and a party there. He had to show how cool and cocky he was, never actually being himself. But he did it, all the time for the sole fact that even if he acted different they would play it as a joke. The school days were long, but Eli wanted these more then the weekend. It seemed like such a long time to get to school, all of his thoughts filling his mind, making it feel as an eternity. Yet in a few minutes he was at school, already talking with ""friends"" and waiting for the day to start. He had the keys in has, waiting for the girl to come. It wasn't the easiest thing to find a girl who wasn't in the loop, but he was still doing it, not for any reason beside it was his duty."
29757,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T18:39:35+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi finally walked in class, still as indifferent as usual. She tried placing the annoying lock that constantly cam in her eye sight, but in defeat, it never stayed where she placed it. Her attention was cut when the teacher addressed her, ''Hiroko, why on earth are you always late.'' the old woman asked almost desperately. Emi looked at her and simply shrugged, ''Why are you always on time?'' she simply asked rhetorically walking towards her seat near the window. It was always the same thing. The old woman rolled her eyes not even bothering with her any longer, '' Tshhh...Well for that rude answer and for being constantly late, you are going to have a small conversation with the principal.'' she simply said. Emi shrugged and continued drinking her blue slush as she looked out from the window."
29758,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T19:50:28+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli walked into class, not normal for him to be late. ""I'm sorry I was late, had official business to take care of."" The teacher was already upset for some reason, but Eli shrugged it off. He took a seat to the side, not wanting to be within full view of the teacher. His teachers were often kind to him, being a star of the foot ball squad and yet holding a mature attitude, they loved it. Glancing around the room to his friends, he notices the girl from the other night behind him. ""Excuse me, are you the girl from the bus on friday?"" He knew he had seen her around, same school, and same class. And yet they have never conversed."
29759,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T20:09:04+0100,32sillylight32,Emi immediately stiffened. She recognized the guy from the bus friday. She honestly didn't want to deal with rumors or anything of this sort. He seemed the type to initiate them if he needed something from her. Why would he start conversation now? Did he see where she worked? She couldn't let that pass but she decided to play along. Maybe he didn't know anything and if she acted suspicious...then he could act on it. She sighted and she averted her eyes towards him '' Yeah. So?''
29760,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T20:28:41+0100,Hibiscus,"He was taken back by her response, still distasteful of the jocks. ""Well I just wanted to know if you got into your house alright?"" It was a playful gesture hoping to relieve the tension. She didn't want anything to do with him, and yet his cocky attitude coming out again. He was probably going to be met with resistance from her, but ultimately he had her keys so she couldn't avoid the situation."
29761,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T20:33:08+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi was a bit surprised by that odd question. They never talked and here he was asking if she got home well...except if he knew she lost her keys. She rolled her eyes and looked at him, '' Oh yes I totally did.'' she said sarcastically continuing, ''And I assume you know why I slept sooo well.'' she added as she paced her elbow on the desk with her palms open for him to give her her keys."
29762,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T21:32:00+0100,Hibiscus,"""Ah, I think I know why."" He reached in his pockets and placed her keys in her palm. He was trying to be friendly, at least making a good first, well second impression. She wasn't rude, but had frustration towards him, obviously not liking his status. ""You left them on the bus and rushed off without them.""."
29763,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T22:15:15+0100,32sillylight32,Emi honestly didn't care of his popularity or even if he was part of that kind of people. She grabbed the keys and shoved them in her pocket. ''Thanks.'' she said and was about to say something but then the old hag of a teacher started shouting at her. Emi rolled her eyes and simply looked out the window till the end of class.
29764,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T22:21:53+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli smiled, but quickly turned around at the teacher's fury. The class was boring and honestly Eli thought of talking to the girl again, but she just seemed annoyed. The class ended with the school bell echoing through the halls, and Eli immediately stood up and turned towards her. ""So I never really introduced myself, I'm Eli."" He extended his hand, and hoped for no repercussions."
29765,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T22:36:04+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi looked at his hands and back at him. There was very few people who actually tried conversing with her. ''Emi.'' she simply said unsure whether she should shook his hands and as she about to someone grabbed her hand and pulled her away. A tall brown haired guy looked at Eli with sharp eyes and then back at Emi, '' Hope you didn't forget the plans for this week!'' he said winking at her. '' As if Kiba,'' she simply said rolling her eyes and exiting the classroom with him."
29766,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T22:44:01+0100,Hibiscus,"""Its a pleasure Emi-"" Eli was about to really conversate with her, but some brown hair fellow whisked her away. He gave a cold glare to Eli, almost threateningly for talking to her. Sighing he watched them exit the class, apparently even pot heads have better plans than him. Exiting the class, he walked down the hall, exchanging a few glances, but ultimately bored with the situation."
29767,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T23:06:02+0100,32sillylight32,"It had been a week since she talked to Eli. Its not that she wanted to talk to him but he did pick her curiosity. She was in her room as Seth came running in. ''Sis!!! There is a spider in the kitchen!!'' he screamed hugging her leg. Emi laughed, ''Seriously?'' she asked walking towards there kitchen. She always made extra effort to make sure this part of the apartment was a minimum of sanitary. she didn't like dying because of some cockroach infesting her fridge. She rolled a journal and looked around as she saw it on the corner of the kitchen towards the ceiling. She jumped and tried reaching it but she barely measured 5 foot 1 and couldn't get it. ''Seth... Are you really going to get scared of this thing?'' she asked her twelve year old brother. He honestly acted very childishly despite the fact that he seemed a bit older. Seth glared at her, '' Just kill it. It grosses me out.'' he said sternly. Emi looked at him, ''If it's gonna be like that, then live with it. I have a party to attend in 2 hours.'' she said smirking at him. '' Go reach it yourself .'' she said as she passed the journal to him.<br/><br/><br/>She walked back to her room and started choosing the clothes she would wear. In all honesty, she had no idea since she rarely went to any party's."
29768,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-10T23:38:46+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli was at his house with a couple friends, getting ready for the party. It was supposed to be a huge party, and by huge he meant upwards of a hundred people. He was supposed to bring a couple drinks and a couple girls, which he had both with him. Putting on his outfit suggested by the girls, clothes that showed off his figure, he walked out into the living room. His friends were already pumped, some dancing, some drinking, others waiting for the real fun to begin. After conversating for a few minutes, his mind drifted elsewhere, wondering about who he would meet at the party. Maybe he would do what he normally did, stay outside alone. Or maybe he would change it up and take a girl home,<i>Ha yea right. </i>"
29769,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T00:18:15+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi walked out of her apartment after making her brother stay still and sleep. It was already 10pm and the party started 3 hours ago. She walked down the floors and finally smiled seeing Kiba's car pulling at the front. She opened the door for the passenger seat and stepped in. She winked at him, ''Heyyy, How you doing?'' she asked flirtatiously. Kiba laughed, ''Oh dear, someone is in the mood isn't she?'' he asked looking at her before starting the car. ''I must say, your taste of clothing always surprises me.'' he added admirring her toned body. Emi shrugged with a small giggle and looked at the back seeing a couple kissing. She then looked at Kiba, ''Wow, now you escort people?'' she asked a bit surprised seeing two already drunk people and apparently stoned since she could smell the scent of pot in the small honda civic. Kiba snickered, '' I told them to knock it off but I couldn't stop them.'' he simply said finally getting in the highway. It took maybe 15 minutes to get there, Emi finally stepped out of the car as it pulled over. Obviously they had brought a few smokes with them. Emi walked in the house where the music was blasting and people were almost running naked in the front ward. It wasn't really her style of party but she didn't care much. Alcohol was free. Kiba followed and they took a few beers together before parting away at some point. She found herself in the middle of a drunk crowd spilling there beer everywhere. She honestly was a bit out of it herself and decided to take a breath of air. She giggled as she tried pushing the people away to make her way and she finally reached the backward. There was almost no one except a few people kissing or practically passed out on the grass. She took out of her weed and lightened it up before puffing it.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId217"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F49%2Fa6%2F8c%2F49a68c7e4923402a0825147d73af1c70.jpg&amp;hash=f19124d22a06d4e3644a0ff400c60c50"" title=""49a68c7e4923402a0825147d73af1c70.jpg"">
<img alt=""49a68c7e4923402a0825147d73af1c70.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/49/a6/8c/49a68c7e4923402a0825147d73af1c70.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F49%2Fa6%2F8c%2F49a68c7e4923402a0825147d73af1c70.jpg&amp;hash=f19124d22a06d4e3644a0ff400c60c50"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
29770,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T03:42:20+0100,Hibiscus,"Everyone was ready, girls practically drooling to love and dance, guys wanting to fight anyone and drink anything around them. Loading up in a couple pick ups, including Eli's, they headed over to the party. It was already in full swing, half the party passed out or throwing up. Upon exiting the car Eli sighed, knowing this was never fun for him. His posse ran in, starting a new rowdy set of hurrahs and clanking glass, while Eli stayed back. He had to swat away some girls, course all claiming to rock his world that night, but none would succeed. Soon he was inside, dancing just to indulge himself. After some failed flirts and one fight Eli was claustrophobic in that house, so he headed out the back. Course couples galore was outside, but he didn't mind. He just needed a few moments to himself, so he sat down on the porch, red cup in his hand, and let out a relieved sigh."
29771,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T03:47:36+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi was inhaled the smoke before blowing it out. She was leaning on the wall and looking at the garden. It was honestly a beautiful garden tho, the couples and spot of vomit blew it off. She snickered as she felt the effect of the weeds in her body. The mix with the alcohol certainly didn't help. As she was about to walk inside the house, she slipped on the beer she, herself, dropped on the floor. She fell on the porch almost where no one could see her which she was grateful..except for the blonde guy that just happened to be there."
29772,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T04:00:35+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli was relaxing, viewing what little stars could be seen in this day and age. It was quiet outside, beside the blaring music and the sounds of face sucking. Smoke was rolling off people's lips as the smell of marijuana permeated the air, almost drawing closer to Eli. It was then that a girl fell, almost landing in his lap. ""Fuck... Are you ok?"" He reached out to lift her up, placing his hands on her shoulders."
29773,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T04:03:54+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi ran a hand in her hair not believing that she actually fell next to someone. She looked up and obviously it had to be him. Her hazelnut eyes (with a hint of red since she smoked) gazing into his. Her cheeks were already a bit pink because of the beer and it did not help that he was practically touching. She moved away and lifted herself up, ''Sorry...about that..'' she said a bit awkwardly."
29774,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T04:16:36+0100,Hibiscus,"""Mistakes happen, it's alright."" She had obviously been drinking and none the less smoking. Her eyes matched her cheeks, which were a light pink. She wasn't too far from him and seemed like she wasn't moving any time soon. ""Didn't take you as a type for these big parties, but guess everyone likes a good time."" He laughed, but it soon faded after realizing the irony."
29775,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T04:39:08+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi looked at him but then looked at th ground,'' Not really my thing but once in a while..I not.'' she said giggling. It was the drunkenness making her more open, more talkative. It was her true self, not the indifferent one she uses as a facade. She placed a lock behind her ear as she looked at her red cup. All of the drink had spilled thanks to her clumsiness. '' bummer...''"
29776,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T04:48:22+0100,Hibiscus,"""Same here."" He sipped his drink, thinking her attitude was some joke. But he decided to give it a chance, ""Take a bit of mind, it's straight vodka, I don't like beer all to much."" His drink was liver failure waiting to happen, he held it out to the girl. It wasn't to get her more drunk, but just to conform some sort of friendship between them."
29777,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T04:55:11+0100,32sillylight32,Emi looked at it unsure if she should of not but she was thirsty at the moment. She shrugged and took a sip out of it before taking another gulp of it. ''I like it. Way better then this cheap beer.'' she said giving it back to him before sitting next to him.
29778,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T05:06:13+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli watched her swallow a good volume from the cup and smiled slightly. ""I keep a bottle of it in my truck every time come to these parties, better than the corner store crap."" He was barely brushing her arm with his, not wanting to anger her."
29779,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T05:26:28+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi nodded feeling the buzz hit finally. It always made all of her tension an stress fall down and she was completely relaxed. She didn't talk after and simply nodded until she looked at him, '' You like these party's?'' she asked curiously."
29780,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T05:34:51+0100,Hibiscus,"He didn't feel so stressed to be popular with her, so he let his true thoughts out, ""To be honest, not really."" He really did this just to keep up his status, or else people would assume he was depressed and such."
29781,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T06:02:15+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi nodded in understanding, '' So basically, you are fake.'' she simply said. She knew that guy went to every party organised in this city."
29782,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T14:50:28+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli was taken back by this, ""I'm not fake, just keeping up what every labels me as."" He took another swallow of vodka, for this conversation had just struck a nerve. Sure she was right, but its not like it matters."
29783,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T15:10:08+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Why?'' Emi asked a bit dizzy as she leaned the nearest post. She didn't understand why he would such torture, to be always fake. She didn't really care honestly but since she felt a bit more talkative and a bit more tipsy, she figured she might as well enjoy this."
29784,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T15:14:14+0100,Hibiscus,"""As much as I enjoy talking to you in your drunken state, I doubt you'll remember it in the morning."" He sighed, knowing that she would go back to resenting him soon enough. ""Too bad you aren't flirtatious when you are drunk, I find you quite pretty."" He was joking, but it was just to seem what she thought."
29785,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T15:19:16+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi giggled as she flicked one red lock from her hair. She leaned closer to him revealing a bit of her cleavage. '' I'm not drunk yet,'' she said with a wink."
29786,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T15:32:56+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli kind of chuckled, it was quite routine for girls to flirt with him, but she hated him right? ""Guess I'll have to help you with that then."" He took another swallow and held it out for her. He wasn't close to being drunk, for lightweight was not a label he had."
29787,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T15:35:41+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Good luck. I can manage being stoned and im a heavy drinker.'' Emi said with a wink as she took his red cup and drank it all in one shot. She stood up licking her lips from the dryness. '' Come on, let's go see who gets drunk first.''"
29788,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T16:02:43+0100,Hibiscus,"""I'm liking you more and more each second."" He was joking, but he was becoming quite curious of this girl. She was rude and stubborn, and yet within a week she has become tipsy and sensual with him. He walked in with her, heading to a table lined with liquor. ""You know, I wasn't one to drink in big crowds. How bout we take a bottle some where a little quieter?"" It was a long shot, but who knew."
29789,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T16:15:21+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi laughed, '' Playing with fire here aren't you?'' she said taking one bottle and two glasses of shots. This was going to be fun and she walked in one of the bedrooms of the house followed by him."
29790,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T16:58:25+0100,Hibiscus,"""Maybe I am, but this fire hasn't burned me yet."" He smiled and followed her to the bedroom. Closing the door behind him he glanced around, ""A bedroom, how cliche."" He said this with a joking tone, but he was still thinking about her, wondering."
29791,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T17:04:06+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi laughed, '' Well...The living room was taken and the backward grosses me out....except if you wanted to party in the washroom...I didn't see any other options.''"
29792,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T17:15:42+0100,Hibiscus,"""I guess I like the bedroom better then."" Eli explained as he sat on the bed. ""Well come on, lets see just how drunk I can get you."". He was smiling, and enjoying himself this time."
29793,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T17:20:09+0100,32sillylight32,"'' Good luck!'' Emi said as she sat crossed legged on the bed. She gave him one shot as she poured herself one, '' So the rules.. We drink the same amount and the first one who looks completely drunk loses. The winner gets to ask anything he/she wants to the loser.'' she said with a wink."
29794,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T17:26:25+0100,Hibiscus,"He took the shot and downed it before answering, ""Sounds fair to me, but just to make it even since you are pretty buzzed."" Eli grabbed the bottle and took two mouthfuls. ""Now we are even."""
29795,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T18:13:49+0100,32sillylight32,"'' hahaha, that's cute,'' Emi said as she looked at him. She was indeed already buzzed and probably won't last as long as she hoped to but this was fun. She had never met any guy like this since Kiba. After a few shots taken, Emi was already done. Almost laughing at anything she said and she somehow ended up next to him laughing with her forehead resting on shoulder"
29796,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T18:43:19+0100,Hibiscus,"""I like to play fair."" He watched her down shots with him, both becomingly increasingly drunk. He put his arm around her, dropping the shot glass as he pulled her close. ""So, guess that means I win huh?"" Eli wasn't drunk, but he was close, struggling to retain his mentality."
29797,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T19:20:44+0100,32sillylight32,"Emi giggled feeling a bit dizzy and somehow drawn to him. '' Yeahhh, '' She said as she playfully played with his inferior lip with her index. '' How come you so cute when drunk?'' she said almost unable to stay straight. She was on the verge of collapsing in unconsciousness ."
29798,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-11T19:31:02+0100,Hibiscus,"""Keep on playing with my lip like that and I won't be able to hold back anymore."" He was leaning close to her, very instinctively due to the drinks. ""You know, I could have sworn you hated me, but maybe were not so different."" It was a serious assumption, but he laughed the moment it came out. The alcohol was wearing on him as he took her hand from his mouth and kissed it, leaning closer all the while."
29799,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-15T06:32:50+0100,32sillylight32,'' Have I...ever said to hold back E-li?'' She said tentatively probably not even remembering any of this. It was always like that with her. Her sex life was basically resolved around getting Drunk and having one nighters.
29800,1x1 Between 32sillylight32 and Huntrey! Its gonna get steamy!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-32sillylight32-and-huntrey-its-gonna-get-steamy.54137/,2014-08-16T00:24:23+0100,Hibiscus,"Eli wasn't one for one night stands, but this girl was working on his nerves. Maybe it was because she rejected him and he wasn't used to that, or maybe she was just cute. Either way he leaned down and allowed his lips to meet hers, all the while his hands moving down to her waist and slowly moving up her shirt.<br/><br/><br/>((We should fade to black or take this to a pm soon CX))"
29801,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T18:31:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Secret<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>"
29802,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T18:46:42+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Ello<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
29803,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T19:04:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,Ello I posted my character lol
29804,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T19:35:33+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"I just did<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>. Would you like to start?"
29805,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T19:38:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,Yeah buddy
29806,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T19:38:38+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Kay<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>. Ill post after yours<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
29807,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T19:45:33+0100,SuicideXSeason,Mkay<br/>Jeydon looked out the window of the empty house alone with memories he doesn't want to remember his past whatsoever. He usually just sits down and hangs with all the other ghosts that live in the house but that doesn't help much. Families move in and they're out instantly because of the hell that lies here but in the past months nobody even bothered walking by the house maybe cause of the tragic things that happened here. Jeydon plopped on the ground looking at the clock plastered to the wall as it ticks away each minute of forever.
29808,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T19:55:30+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier rode along in the moving fan with his father. His mother had left early to visit their grandparents and to make sure everything was ready with the agent that had sold them their new home. She had texted him an hour ago asking if he wouldn't mind going with his father as she had to stay in the town. The furniture was about to arrive, she told him. So grudgingly he accept to go. It wasn't the problem that he had problems with his dad, it was just that he had left them when his mother need him the most. It was almost random how he had left them as well. He had just packed up his bags one day and said he needed to leave town for business. This of course was followed by ridiculous pictures in the media of him with various girls and then he had wanted to sell their house to pay for a divorce.. The van rolling over a pebbled road, woke him from his thoughts. He moved his gaze from the window to look at the towering building at the end of the drive."
29809,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T20:06:17+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon sat on the ground on the ground singing to himself talking to a little girl that once lived here once she stands in the shadows most of the time. He heard a truck pull up he stood up and peered out the window his eyes widen.<br/><br/><br/>""This is interesting?....hey d-"" he trailed off looking around for the little girl named lily.<br/><br/><br/>""Lily?!"" He yells peering around the cornor of the end of the hallway not seeing her. He shrugs and walks over to the living room sitting on the widow ledge staring at the truck."
29810,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T20:16:06+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier closed the door, stretching his legs as he got out of the truck. His father, Damion came around to his side of the truck. ""Everything okay? I know this is hard on you, son."" he went on. Xavier drained out the rest of his words and walked towards the front of the house. He looked up while he walked, taking in the shape of the house. It was in amazing condition for the price his mother had paid. Sure it needed a little work, but he could fix it since he now had spare time. The house was almost a mansion but it had the feeling of a country home, with balconies and un-kept plants handing around the exterior. Curious to see the interior, he rushed ahead of his father who was calling his name to help him carry stuff out of the truck, and opened the door to enter the house."
29811,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T20:29:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon heard the door open with people talking to each other he gulped stepping back into the dark hallway grabbing the sides of the wall peering out of the corner. Jeydon took a deep breath even though he didn't need to breath anyways he needed to hide but he wanted to see who was moving in its not like anyone will notice him anyways. He chewed his lower lip nervously as people trudge through the house setting furniture everywhere he stumbled back as movers pass right through him he was used to the loneliness. Jeydon ran up the stairs into his old bedroom where he had hung himself in the past shutting the door which echoed through the house.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm so dumb they'll notice that"" he spoke walking over to the corner of his room plopping down criss cross looking around the room."
29812,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T20:43:47+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier helped Damion set up the furniture and shuffle the boxes into the appropriate rooms. He left his stuff in the downstairs hallway wanting to bring it up where he'd have time to organize it all. When they were finished, they paid the movers than sat down on the couch in the middle of the living room. "" Hungry?"" Damion asked as he looked at his son, "" I'm going to go meet up with your mom at the restaurant down the street. Would you like me to pick up anything for you?""<br/><br/><br/>Xavier shook his head, looking at his boxes in the hallway. "" I think I'm going to stay here and set up my room. I have school in a week so I want to get started now when I'll have time. Plus, I still need to go shopping for school."" Damion left, promising to bring something back and to meet up later in the week to pick up stuff for school. Xavier started to carry up the boxes and furniture to his new room."
29813,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T20:53:19+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon heard someone slam the door downstairs he sat there staring at the floor then noticing lily standing in the closet.<br/><br/><br/>""Lily? What are you doing?"" He asked confused tilting his head slightly she shrugs with a small smile running over to me plopping down next to me.she was so adorable. She has light brown curly hair that is quite long, chocolate colored eyes with a bow in her hair wearing a dress. She was always like a sister to me.<br/><br/><br/>They sat there hearing someone trudging around the house if was quite so that's all you could hear. Jeydon stood up and placed his ear on the door."
29814,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T21:03:09+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Looking around, he noticed his bed, dresser, night table and other furniture must have been set up in his room by the movers. Xavier lifted a couple smaller boxes into his arms then carried them upstairs to organize them into his dresser. After searching the other rooms, he found his bed was missing but his dresser was set up in one of the bigger rooms. It had a large picture window looking out to the backyard and a giant walk-in closet that made him wonder what he would do with all the space. The bed in the room was fitting for the room, it had large posters holding up the drapes that you could close. "" What kind of people lived here?"" he thought as he looked around. He placed the boxes on the dresser then went down to retrieve the rest. When he was finished bringing them up, he fell onto the bed and stared at the ceiling, taking a break as his muscles fought him."
29815,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T21:15:04+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon stood up looking at the kid that was looking around his old room he sighed looking at him.He was cute. He thought to himself for a moment facing towards the closet and sat down on the kids bed it's not like he'll notice anyways. ""Who are you?"" He spoke out loud maybe he could hear him but most likely not he sighed and stood up and placed himself in front of him hoping he would notice but he was looking directly at me but knew he wasn't going to notice him."
29816,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T21:25:45+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Lying on the bed, Xavier almost felt someone was watching him. He looked around the room but no one was there so he lied back down and told himself that he was just tired. Hallucinations and hearing things were just more signs of that. He stopped worrying about what was around him and focused on what he would do the next week to prepare to be at the bottom of the food chain again. He wanted to be at the top, to have friends like at his old school. He didn't care much about the girls, they only bothered him when the offered for them to do his homework when he enjoyed working hard and he wasn't ever attracted to any of them. Feeling the weird sensation of being watched but almost as if it was closer, he opened his eyes. I'm losing my mind! He didn't hear the door open but there was someone on the bed with him! Blinking, he looked into the eyes of a boy about his age. Xavier reached out to touch him, trying to convince himself that it wasn't real, but his hand touched solid flesh. "" Uh.. Who are you?"" he whispered. "" What are doing here?"""
29817,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T21:34:47+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon's eyes widen and he bite his tongue looking at the guy beside him standing up ""I never thought you would notice me...or anyone would"" he spoke taking a deep breath ""uh...don't be afraid of me"" he said stepping back then tripping on the floor he then scooted up against the wall in the corner lifting his knees to his chest wrapping his arms around them. ""I-I'm Jeydon"" he sputters quietly looking over at him with a awkward nervous smile. ""I'm...D-D-Dead"" he looks down at the floor as his brown hair falls into his eyes."
29818,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T21:42:35+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"The boys words echoed in his mind. I'm Jeydon.. I'm dead.. Dead!? "" Your dead!?"" he asked, quickly realizing that wasn't probably the best thing to say. If you were dead, would you want to be reminded that you were? He didn't think so. He would want to be told he was living, not dead. "" I'm sorry, that was probably not right for me to say.. I'm Xavier. It's nice to meet you."" he corrected himself. Xavier slowly moved to sit beside the other boy, leaning back against the wall. His hand instinctively reached to touch Jeydon, not comprehending how he was touching something solid that wasn't alive."
29819,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T21:49:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon looked up at him and shrugged ""it's fine, I get that reaction a lot...if they even notice me"" he spoke with a sad face looking a the floor. ""And hi Xavier...I hope you like it here, for ever how long you'll stay"" he said looking at his hand touching his skin. ""Just get used to it of me being dead....cause there is many others here like me"" he said looking up at the ceiling remembering the time he hung himself he turned his head right away glancing up at him."
29820,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T21:59:27+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"""Others can see you? Wait, how can I see you?'. Xavier watched the boy, wondering why he was sad. Yes, he was dead but if he were dead he thought he would be having fun. He would go around and knock things on the floor. Spy on people. Chase cats and make people wonder why they were acting weird. He would be traveling around and making jokes out of things. He wondered why he was worried about a boy he just met, but it was weirder how he found himself wanting to make him smile. He let the other boys words wash over him. For ever long you stay. Have there been other people here who had left? Why did they leave? Was this the reason why the house for cheap and mainly off the market? He would hold on this but now was not the time to ask when the other was so sad. Instinctively, he tilted the others boy chin for him to look at him. "" What are you remembering?"" he softly whispered."
29821,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T22:05:55+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon sat there and looked up at him slightly ""well I guess your just special...i guess"" he spoke scanning the room ""I killed myself in here"" he added ""that's why I am remembering and the terrible things that happened in the past in this house. ""Some things that you probably don't wanna know"" Jeydon says shifting his body to face him. ""Do you think I'm crazy?!"" He asks with concerned eyes."
29822,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T22:15:05+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"He was special. A lot of people at his hold thought he was ""special"". It was the reason why the followed him around and demanded his attention. But was he really special, special? He didn't think so but if he could see something no one else could maybe it was true. Jeydon killed himself, suddenly he was filled with anger to attack something. What made him go to such an extent as to actually commit suicide? Yeah, he definitely wanted to hit something, his something hard. He closed his eyes and tried to get himself to calm down. He held his breath then took deep breaths. Then he opened his eyes to look at the boy beside him and shifted to pull him closer so he was under his arm wanting to protect him from the world. "" Your not crazy.. Whoever drive you to that extent is the crazy one. Why would someone make someone feel like they don't deserve life. It pisses me off.."" he took another deep breath, "" Well, I'm here now and I'll make sure no one else can get to you.."" It kicked in that he just made a promise to someone he just met."
29823,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-17T22:36:13+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon nodded looking up at him ""well I'm the one who killed myself, so it's fault I'm in this position "" he spoke softly taking a deep ""breath"". ""It's to late they are all in here, they're the ones that drive me crazy they're the ones that died in the past"" he says as a ball is being rolled over to them. A smile appears a crossed his lips looking up at Xavier then grabbing the ball ""lily?"" He spoke tilting his head as she appears from the corner of the closet. ""Come here"" he spoke gently she ran over and plopped in front of them staring at them with a smile a crosses her lips. ""This is lily, she's like a sister to me"" he looks up at Xavier with a warming smile."
29824,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-18T03:37:58+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier tried to take comfort in the others words, knowing it was what he had intended when he confessed. It wouldn't settle him though, it was to deeply twined into the others personality. The hurt that had caused him was marked at lines across the others face and he wouldn't allow himself to let go of that so easily but he placed it into the back of his mind. When the ball rolled over, he realized he was trailing his fingers against the others shoulders which he then stopped. Xavier couldn't help but smile as a smile lit up Jeydon's. The girl must mean the world to him, he thought. ""Nice to meet you, Lily.. I'm Xavier."" he smiled. "" Your welcome to wonder around the house, if you like."""
29825,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-18T20:11:20+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon looked over at Xavier and chuckled scanning his face then grabbing the ball and rolling it. Lily stood there with a huge smile on her lips ""tank you"" she spoke with a little giggle running after the ball and rolling it over to Jeydon again. Jeydon didn't know how Xavier felt with dead people in his house and especially that he had died in his bedroom...but others have as well. ""What do you do for fun?"" he asks quietly looking up at Xavier with a shy expression acrossed his face."
29826,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-19T05:00:16+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier's face lit up when a soft chuckle escaped from the other boy. It gave him a feeling of happiness to have changed Jeydon's expression and make him feel a little lighter. ""Your welcome."" he replied, rolling the ball once again back to Lily. He knew this moment should give him the creeps, but he honestly felt like he could just stay here all day and roll the ball back and forth while talking to Jeydon. ""Well, I love football, cross country running and to play the guitar."" he replied thinking about when he was the captain of the football team. What will it be to not have that to go back to at this new school? How would he play his favorite sports? Would he fit in with everyone else? He shook his head knowing he would find a way. It might be difficult at first but he would get there. "" What do you like to do?"" While he was in thought, his hand continued the journey of trailing against the others shoulders."
29827,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-19T06:02:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon smiled looking over at Xavier with a happy facial expression. ""i used to love football...and could kinda play guitar i guess..."" he spoke watching lily jumping around giggling rolling to ball over to Xavier. ""I usually just wander the house"" he said chewing his lower lip nervously ""and stare out the window...Waiting for people to notice me"" he said as his face saddened a bit but chuckled when lily ran over giving him a huge hug. Jeydon's mouth turned into a smile and his eyes lit up hugging her back ""you should go see if anybody else wants to hang like Danny?"" he spoke then turning his head to face Xavier ""its another ghost here that was her full blood brother"". Lily nodded and looked over at Xavier and blushed darkly running out of room. ""Im surprised you dont want to move out already"" he laughed shifting his body to face him."
29828,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-19T17:39:47+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,""" I should play for you sometime."" Andrian replied, noting it down in his mind. He had been playing the guitar with his dad since he was a kid and with his dad's band. It was something that allowed him to express himself and it was one of his stress relievers. Xavier laughed again as he watched Lily jumping and rolling the ball to him then returned his attention back to Jeydon. The other was biting him lip giving him a flash of something he didn't recognize. What was that? Attraction? But he was a ghost and he just met him. He was brought back to this thoughts but Lilly running over to Jeydon. The other was sad again. He was to notice his change of emotion, crap. ""It was nice to meet you.."" he called after Lily, then turned his attention again to Jeydon. ""Nah, I'm good. I like it here so far and its only an added plus to have you and Lily here. I'll have someone to come home to."". His mother would always be working and he wouldn't know anyone at his new school so he felt lighter knowing at least some friends who lived at the house. Or more than a friend? He shook his head. He's a ghost and he needs to be respected not lusted over."
29829,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-19T18:27:10+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon smiled widely then looked up at the clock then back at him with his dark greenish/blue eyes. ""Well at least i have someone to be waiting for to come home"" he spoke slightly blushing. ""This was my room...as you can probably tell with all those posters and s###"" he says chuckling. ""i was a weird kid"" he laughed facing his head towards him. ""are you still in school?"" he asks raising an eyebrow curiously because he was going to tell him not to go to his old school in the past...but who knows maybe it was just him that they didn't like."
29830,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-19T18:52:52+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier smiled back, happy that the other was happy again. ""It's a nice room.. The posters are kind funny actually, with the images on them expressing what they mean."" he replied, not wanting him to feel like he would judge. His room growing up was way worse then this he thought. He had Pokémon and Need for speed posters lining the walls, with black sheets that held a racing car. Yup, way worse then these pictures of lyrics and plain red sheets lying on the bed. ""Yeah, I am. I'm pretty much done but had to go back to complete a couple classes to get into University."" he replied, remembering his bad time of grade 9 when he was a lot different and he never wanted to go to school nor talk to anyone. Everything had changed when his mother had gotten the job she wanted for so long and was able to provide for them again."
29831,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-19T18:59:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon chuckles then looks up at him ""yeah cause that was basically how i felt everyday"" he spoke looking down at his feet then up at him again. ""so your going to college?"" he asks with a smile on his face. ""At least you have a future ahead of you"" he said sighing ""but i took my own life so it's technically my fault"" he said looking over at him. ""The main high school here is hell pretty much so if your attending there...be careful"" he added. Jeydon flipped his hair slightly to get his bangs out of his eyes then turned his head towards him ""how old are you?"" he asks curiously he thought he was asking to many questions at once but there was so much he wanted to know."
29832,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T02:03:18+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Andrian listened to his words, and smiled back at him. ""Yes, I am. I'm going to school for engineering the year after this. I've received a scholarship to Maine University for after I finish my courses at the high school."" he replied gently, not wanting to hurt Jeydon more as he knew he wouldn't get the chance to go. But it was something he had worked for since he was in elementary school so he was more than wanting to go and happy it had worked out like he had planned. He would try to remember that, to be careful at this new school. ""Thank you."" he replied with a smile, then leaned his head against the others becoming more comfortable. "" I'm 21. It's a little late to still be in high school from having to switch schools but its not so bad."""
29833,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T02:28:54+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon chuckles looking over at him "" i didn't know you were twenty one, but i should have guessed cause you do look older than i though you did"" he spoke smiling slightly. ""cause i was going to say, if you were attending high school you shouldn't go to Grace High school, it's hell"" he spoke chewing his lower lip nervously. ""wow you must be pretty smart to attend there"" he laughs twirling his thumbs then glancing up at Xavier slightly blushing. Jeydon always had a feeling towards guys and he didn't really know why but it made his heart beat pump against his chest...but not beating anymore. A door slams outside Jeydon stood up and walked over to the window peering outside. it was the crazy neighbors ""its just the neighbors across the street"" he says sitting back down next to Xavier scanning his face."
29834,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T02:58:27+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"""Thank you."" he laughed, happy that he looked younger then he did but more so because Jeydon was laughing again. Xavier put that in the back of mind, to be careful of his new school. Noticing the other was biting his lip again, he had to hold his breath for a second. What was with him and the way he reacted to just a small action? He never noticed it with anyone else but when Jeydon did it, he couldn't help but shiver a little. A door slamming on the other side of the window brought him out of his thoughts. ""The neighbours?"" he asked, wondering why the would slam the door. Xavier met the others eyes then instinctively pulled him underneath his arm again, resting his back against his side."
29835,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T03:22:38+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon raises his eyebrows ""the neighbors?"" he asks turning his head towards the window raising up a bit. ""oh yeah they've been in the neighborhood for a while...since i was alive, they're fking crazy"" he spoke looking at him. ""i couldn't even walk by their house without getting beaten by them"" he said flipping his hair to get it out of his eyes. ""Be careful on your way to school or where ever walk too"" he says leaning his back against Xavier nudging him slightly noticing his arm around him. Jeydon blushed slightly looking down at his feet. ""you like music?"" he asks looking out the corner of his eye."
29836,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T03:32:59+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier was learning more about this neighbourhood the more he spoke to Jeydon, and so far it sounded very uneasy. The school wasn't a good place nor the space in front of the neighbours house. They did live in the country though, so maybe he could find a way to walk around it or even through the back of the house somewhere. When he went outside he would try to look for an alternative so he was prepared if he needed another route. When he reached the end of his sentence, anger as hot a lightening flashed through him. The neighbours had beaten him? Had their hands on him? His fists clenched as he held his breath and tried to control himself. He would definitely see what he could do about them. There wasn't a way they would go without any action. They put their hands on an innocent person, and one who seemed like he wasn't trying to burden anyone! The soft touch of Jeydon's arm allowed him to relax a little so he was able to remain in control. "" Yea, I love music. I listen to mainly country and classical though"" he let go of the breath that he was holding. "" I listen to many types of music when I'm with my fathers band.. What is your favorite?"""
29837,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T03:49:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon felt him tense up he didn't know why, maybe what he had just told him ""are you okay?"" asks nervously seeing him clutch his fists then slowly eased up like nothing happened. He glances up at Xavier ""stuff like...Metal, Screamo , Techno...things like that"" he spoke flipping his hair again licking his lower lip. ""You're in a band?"" he asks as his face lit up with excitement. ""that's awesome"" he spoke slightly moving his body to face him. ""i wish i could do that"" he said ""but...there would be no need anyway even if i were alive...i cant sing otherwise i sound like a dying cat, and i can't play any instrument worth s##t"" he laughs looking at him in the eyes blushing slightly then looking down at his feet."
29838,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T04:00:07+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier nodded, then smiled back at Jeydon. How could he tell him that he cared about how he was hurt? That he wanted to protect him from the world that seemed to be cruel to him? To take care of him? There wasn't a way to him that didn't seem like was moving to fast nor that would frighten him away. When Jeydon flipped his hair back, he couldn't help but trail his fingers through it then tuck it behind his ear. ""Yes.. No.. Well, sorta. It's not really my band, its my fathers. He played with them since he was in high school and brought me into it when he saw I was interested in playing the guitar."" he remembered when he was a kid, and he would stay up most of the night practicing because he wanted to make his father proud. "" We could play together, if you like. I can teach you to play. I know a couple different instruments."" Xavier smiled at him, then reached to bring him to look at him. "" I like your eyes.."" he whispered back, wishing he could look at them all day."
29839,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-20T05:01:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon smirked and flipped his hair again blushing darkly then looking up at him. ""well guitar is amazing"" he spoke smiling widely ""that would be awesome if you could teach me...but i'm literally unstable to learn...but if you want to?"" he spoke. He felt his head turn then meeting Xavier eyes ""heh...thank you"" he spoke quietly chuckling chewing his lower lip nervously. Twirling his thumbs nervously he then looked up at him ""you live with anyone?"" he asks playing with his lip piercing curiously. ""if you dont mind me asking"" he added looking at the ground blushing darkly."
29840,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-23T19:28:07+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier smiled back, happy the other way happy. "" I would enjoy to teach you."" he replied, knowing it would give them something they could bond over. ""Your welcome."" He wanted to be able to share his joy with the other and wanted Jeydon to find a joy for it as well. It would also give them something they could work on together. When Jeydon bit his lower lip, it gave him another flash of feeling. It gave him images in his head and a feeling that he couldn't really comprehend. He had the feeling before, but he never got it so quickly after meeting someone and it wasn't usually for another man. He took in a deep breath trying to control himself. It took him a moment to realize he had been asked a question. "" Oh, I live with my mom."" he replied, the words stuck in his throat. "" She should be back soon. I think she's just finishing up with the housing papers and her new job."" It gave him a thought of wondering what was taking her so long but he let it go, knowing she'd be back soon enough."
29841,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-07-24T04:23:52+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon nodded his head looking into Xavier's eyes ""it's fine really, I like to watch others play then to learn myself unless you really want to?"" He spoke softly tilting his head scanning the room twirling his finger tips nervously then glancing up at Xavier again. ""I thought I heard another man downstairs"" he added flipping his hair to get it out of his eyes. Jeydon leaned his back up against him chuckling ""your freaking warm dude"" he said ""even though I can't really feel anything, but I definitely feel you"" he said smiling for the first time in forever."
29842,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-12T17:03:45+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"((( Sorry, for the late response)))<br/><br/><br/>Xavier let himself relax, listening to Jeydon's words. He found t really nice that he didn't expect him to do anything for him, and he was open to the things he enjoyed. "" I would love too."" he replied, knowing it would make him happy to share it with him. Maybe the could play a song together in the future. It was something he found himself looking forward too. Hearing the words about his father, he sighed. Everything had gotten so complicated over the last year that it almost felt like a nightmare. "" Oh, yeah, that was my dad."" he replied, not knowing how he felt about using those words. Xavier laughed, he had never been told he was warm. It was something simple but made him feel really good. "" Thanks, I think"" he smiled, moving his hand so it interlaced with Jeydon's."
29843,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-12T17:11:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"(Haha its fine)<br/><br/><br/>Jeydon felt Xavier's hand interlaced with his making his face flush cherry red and his piercing green eyes grow gigantic ""Heh...no problem"" he said smiling at the ground flipping his brown hair out of his eyes then looked up at him. ""your dad kinda scared me, he walked directly into me"" he sputtered scanning Xavier's face chuckling quietly shaking his head. ""thank you, for noticing me"" he said smiling to himself blushing lightly looking around the room then moved his gaze to Xavier ""and making me smile for once"" he adds looking into his eyes nervously."
29844,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T16:34:45+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier smiled at how a simple gester could affect Jeydon so deeply. It showed how rare, unexpected and grateful it was. Softly, he moved to kiss the top of his head as he other hand continued to travel along his back. Walked directly into me.. the words echoed in his mind. During their conversation he had forgotten about how Jeydon had died. Anger filled his mind, but he took in a breath trying to let it go. He didn't want to make him uncomfortable . "" I'm sorry about my dad.. "", seeing the other laugh made him relax again. "" Your welcome. I love when you smile."" When Jeydon moved to look at him he was filled with a very unexpected urge and wasn't sure where it would take him or if should follow it. Holding his breath, he placed a gentle hand on the other's cheek and moved to gently, slowly kiss him. He left enough time for the other to move or stop him as he didn't want to scare him."
29845,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T16:46:53+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon's face turned bright read as Xavier began to kiss him, He kissed him back softly wondering if he could feel his lips. Xavier was so warm it was a nice sensation compared to himself which is icy cold. ""heh...its fine, he wasn't really a threat"" he sputters looking up at him giving an awkward smile flipping his brown hair out of his piercing green eyes. ""thanks...."" he said smiling widely gazing down at Xavier's lips then back to his eyes. ""im going to try something....again"" he said leaning in closely kissing him on the lips as his hands ran through Xavier's hair pulling him closer."
29846,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T20:39:06+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,""" I love when your face turns red, you look so adorable"" he said when he pulled away to catch his breath. Instinctively, his one arm wrapped around Jeydon`s back, wanting to take the chill from his body. He wanted to make him warm and hold him close so he would forget the coldness. "" I'm glad. He doesn't mean any trouble.."" he dropped the subject, not wanting to talk about it when he couldn't get the other from his mind. The hand trailing down his back, reached to tuck the hair behind his ear then he moved to kiss the same ear. ""Your welcome. Hmm."" he whispered, moving to kiss his neck then moved to kiss him when he pulled him closer. ""You feel really good"" he whispered between kisses."
29847,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T20:45:26+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon blushed darker as he kissed him ""uh...thanks...heh"" he said kissing him back running his hands through Xavier's soft dark hair looking into his eyes ""your adorable no matter what"" he smiled trailing his hands down his back and up his shirt "" i thought you werent, gay"" he said softly smiling kissing him across his jaw line soon making his way to taking off his shirt. Jeydon stared at Xavier's body and his face turned cherry red ""are you always this fit?"" he asks chuckling nervously looking up at him locking eyes with him biting his lower lip softly."
29848,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T21:15:38+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,""" You don't have to thank me for anything,"" he whispered when they broke apart. He wanted Jeydon to become accepted of kindness and to take take advantage of what he had to give. "" Thank you"". He moved to place a soft kiss on his lips then back to let the other touch him. "" I'm not. I think I'm bi, but I only want you. "" he whispered. He really hadn't felt the way he does with anyone else. The other's had all wanted him because he was popular and captain of the team. They hadn't cared about his likes or dislikes. Even at times he wondered if they had ever felt anything real for him. When Jeydon reached for hid shirt, he pulled it over his head then threw it on the floor beside him. "" Yeah.."" he laughed softly, smiling back at him. Carefully, he stood up then lifted Jeydon up and placed him on the bed. He then gently crawled over him, resting on his elbow."
29849,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T21:24:38+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon smiled looking down at the floor blushing darkly with those words, I only want you... rang through his ears made him feel good for once in his life. He felt being lifted up and placed on the bed he looked over at Xavier and smiled flipping his hair again out of his eyes then looked into Xavier's eyes ""your the only one..."" he said softly leaning in and kissing him on the lips softly then leaned back looking up at the ceiling noticing little holes it didn't bother him besides looking a little farther than that looking at where he had hanged himself which made him shiver biting his lower lip nervously then shifted his body to face Xavier ignoring the fact that he had died but it always came back to him. He shook it off. ""how long do you plan on living here?"" he asks tilting his head slightly."
29850,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T22:23:34+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier took a second to let the other's words calm him. The only one.. He was really happy he had found him. He had been worried about traveling to a new home, he had left everything he knew to move to a different area but he was no longer as he had found a partner in crime. Noticing Jeydon`s face turn seldom, he trailed kisses along his jaw and down his neck. He really did love how he felt against him. It gave him an urge to make Jeydon forget about everything but them for a while. Gently, he moved to nip the other bottom lip then kiss him. "" hmmm... "" he whispered, trying to forum a coherent thought. "" I don't know. I think just until my mom can gain more money to move again. She lost everything to my dad.. I want you to come with us if we go. You can bring your friend. I can see if you can have your own rooms."" He didn't know if it was possible, but he wasn't leaving him alone in this house. He had suffered to much and he would do whatever he could to make him happy again."
29851,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-14T23:15:50+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon took a deep breath and sat up then glanced over at Xavier then shook his head ""I can't leave"" he sputters scanning his face sadly then bit his lower lip shaking his head ""I would go with you, I can't though i'm stuck, I've tried to leave"" he cried looking into Xavier's eyes as tears stream down his face ""it doesn't work"" he adds leaning back in the bed and hugged him tightly burying his face in his chest sobbing ""maybe if I wasn't so stupid and killed myself, I could go with you then, but no"" he said he felt Xavier's body on his own it felt amazing mixed with his icy cold skin."
29852,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T01:52:36+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier gathered him into his arms, holding him tightly. ""Shh..."" he instinctively moved to wipe the tears from the other's face. He gently kissed the top of his head. "" We`ll find a way. I won't leave you here, Jeydon. "" he promised. It was a promise he would never break. If he leaved him here, it would be something he would never forgive himself. The house brought to much trouble to him and he never wanted to face anything alone again. He wanted to shield him from the rest of the world. "" Shh. It's going to be okay. I won't leave you. I can't."" It was true. He knew when he first saw him something was different but now he knew why and it made it even more true. Carefully, he pulled up the blanket he had placed on the bed and wrapped them up. The blanket had always held him when he needed it. Soft and plushy."
29853,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T01:58:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon looked up slightly and took a deep breath ""im sorry, for crying"" he sputters wiping his eyes wondering if he thought he was a pussy or something now. ""you dont have to just stay here because of me"" he mutters looking into his eyes trying to put a smile across his lips ""im not going to make you stay here with someone that is dead"" he adds kissing him softly then pulled away ""i want you to be successful"" he says hugging him tightly noticing how comfy the bed was which made him doze off slightly."
29854,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T02:10:19+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier trailed a hand along Jeydon`s back , trying to soothe him. ""It's okay. "" he replied, softly kissing along his jaw and licking the tears from his face. He never wanted Jeydon to worry about expressing himself. He wanted his yells, he tears and his smiles. The yells and tears weren't ever good but he could make him happy after. He wanted him to vent, and then see him happy. "" I know, I want to stay because I want to stay near you. I want to hold you."" he whispered. "" I want to see you smile and your still here. We`ll find a way, Jeydon."" He suddenly had the thought if he could find a way for Jeydon to be human again. Was there a way out there somewhere that would give him another life and chance of being with him? When the other moved to hug him, he pulled him into his arms and held him tightly. He then layed down on the bed, placing him under his chin and wrapping his arms around him."
29855,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T03:55:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon felt like he had a place in the world when he was Xavier it made him feel good inside ""I wanna be in your arms forever"" he mutters softly kissing him roughly on the lips running his hands through his hair ""you make feel like I actually belong somewhere"" he adds. Jeydon knew he was going to leave this house from the time he woke up seeing his body hanging with a belt around his neck. Jeydon looked in to Xavier's eyes and said ""I don't know how to say this...but I think I love you"" he said as a smile appears across his lips."
29856,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T04:10:37+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"""And I want to touch you always,"" he whispered in his hair. When Jeydon moved to kiss him, he pulled his body against his do they were face to face and he was hard again him. His one hand rested on his cheek. "" You do, Jeydon. I want to give you a good and happy life. I want to be with you and show you the world."" When Jeydon told him he thought he was in love with him, his whole body froze. Did he love him back? Yes, he wanted to make him happy and never leave him but was that truly love? His breath caught in his throat while his heart beat frantically. He was a ghost and he was human? Was it even possible to have a relationship? Although, he had worries, he found himself being comforted by the idea of being in love with the other. To have someone in this rough time who understood him. ""I think.. I love you too."" he whispered, knowing it was true when he said the words. Instinctively his body reacted, feeling almost on fire. He gently reached for the other and kissed him fiercely."
29857,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T04:18:28+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon blushed darkly then looked away slightly ""well that's good, i want to touch you too"" he said not trying to sound like a complete dork. Kissing him back he climb on top of him kissing down his neck ""i wanna show you more than the world"" he winked playfully biting his lower lip flipping his dark hair out of his eyes. he ran his hands down his chest pulling him closer to him. Jeydon had never felt this way before with anyone besides he actually never knew what love was until now."
29858,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T04:31:27+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Seeing the blush on Jeydon`s face, his hand reached to touch his cheek. The simple gesture always sent a chill of awareness through him. A soft noise escaped his throat when he bit his lower lip. "" You must stop doing that.."" he whispered, then tucked his hair behind his ear. Wanting to feel him, he reached to take off Jeydon`s shirt and place it on the floor. When his hands touched his chest, he had to bite his own lip as his body instinctively moved closer. He felt really happy seeing the expression on Jeydon`s face and having him close, but he knew he must move slowly as he didn't want to scare him."
29859,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T04:36:41+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon rose an eyebrow scanning Xavier's face and smiled widely ""do what?"" he said kissing down his jaw line, Hoping Xavier wont say anything about all the cuts on his skin that still burn till this day. Jeydon use to cut and has cuts and bruises all over his icy skin but he didn't say anything and wanted to put less thought to it, Because if Xavier really didn't love he wouldn't care what was on the outside of which all the people thought about him or would see him. He looked up and down on Xavier's body and blushed cherry red then kissed him softly on the lips moving closer to him."
29860,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T04:49:57+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"A soft laugh escaped from Xavier, he truly was enjoying how Jeydon was teasing him. It made him forgot everything about the two of them. ""Biting your lip..."" he whispered, as his head moved to give him better access. ""Feels really nice.."" he closed his eyes and tuned in only to his touch. He felt how Jeydon had froze when he took of his shirt. It was something he had wanted him to know, but he felt him stiffen against him. His body was scared but it was still very beautiful. The way his hair brought out the color of his skin and eyes. He found himself wondering how he would look under the sun. Plus, he didn't want to think about the cuts as he had fresher ones on his thighs. Their parents break up had taken him hard and made him do things he wouldn't have considered. Another soft noise escaped him, as he saw the expression when he looked at him. When he kissed him, he tugged a hand into his hard and kissed his roughly."
29861,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T04:56:24+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon's eyes widen and kissed him back ""biting my lip?"" he said chuckling softly pulling him closer to him letting out a moan then smiled softly laughing. ""your so...hot"" he said taking a deep breath biting Xavier's lower lip wondering what would it be like if Xavier hadn't showed up in the house it made him uncomfortable thinking about that and sad he shook it off placing good though in his head. Jeydon looked down at his body ""yeah i know...my cuts"" he said softly ""just dont think about it"" he said nodded his head looking into his eyes and tried to smile. ""your perfect"" he smiled kissing down his neck."
29862,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T05:17:23+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier kissed him back, savoring his taste on his tongue. "" You taste yummy"" he smiled, trailing a hand through the other's hair. His hands touch him feverishly, not able to keep still. ""Hmm, makes my body react.."" he replied. His pants were slowly becoming a cage as he body continued to stiffen. When Jeydon let out a moan, his body arched closer needing his attention. His hand continued to trail through his hair, trying to distract him from his thoughts. He wanted to be the only thing on his mind. "" Jey, don't worry about them. Your so beautiful.. they only prove your human."" His eyes on his when he spoke. When Jeydon moved to kiss his neck, his hand shifted into a gentle grip, holding him closer. Then reaching to lick along his ear."
29863,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T05:23:16+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon smiled and shook his head trailing out of his thoughts ""pffft....im not beautiful, you are"" he said shutting his eyes tightly as he licked along his ear making him moan a little. Jeydon kissed him shoving his tongue in his mouth exploring licking along his teeth and pulling on his lower lip running his hands down his chest blushing like crazy. ""your mouth taste's like candy"" he smirked licking along his jaw line making his hands traveling down to his pants unbuttoning them flipping his dark hair continuing to kiss him."
29864,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T05:28:00+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,(( will respond in morning))
29865,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T05:29:14+0100,SuicideXSeason,(haha okay ;3)
29866,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T16:20:34+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier smiled back, as he placed on arm around Jeydon`s waist. """
29867,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T16:29:00+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier smiled back, placing one arm around Jeydon`s waist. "" You are.."" he whispered against his ear, his breath hot over where he licked him. A moan escaped him when he took control of their kiss. ""Hmmm.. I love how you touch me.."" His breath hitched when the other undid his pants, not able to resist the urge to move closer to his. Then his own hands moved to the front of Jeydon`s pants as he pulled away from the kiss. "" Can I?"" he whispered against his lips."
29868,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T17:11:07+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon shook his head and blushes darkly looking down ""no im not...."" he says softly kissing down Xavier's ear running his hands up and down his back smiling. ""yeah....you can"" he said biting his lower lip he couldn't resist the feeling that he was having. Jeydon let out a slightly moan and pulled him closer by grabbing his hair making him kiss him by shoving his tongue in his mouth exploring it his mouth tasted fresh which made him crave for more. He traveled down to Xavier's pants and pulled them down kissing down his stomach."
29869,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T17:25:08+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier kissed him slightly on the lips, touching his cheek. "" You are."" he sighed. No matter how many times he had to say it, he wanted Jeydon to believe it was true. He really did find him beautiful, especially when he was happy. His face seemed to light up the room and his dark hair brought out his eyes. Hearing his words, he unbuttoned his pants. Xavier kissed him back, his breath becoming his as he took frantically. It was like air, he couldn't get enough and needed more. His one hand reached into his pants to rest on his hip bone while the other rested around Jeydon`s neck holding him close. When the other moved to his stomach, he couldn't help but lose himself in the sizzling look in his eyes. It made him shiver, he looked like he would eat him alive and an odd part of him would be happy if he did. His one hand moved to trail through his silky hair while the other rested on his shoulder. His breathing becoming more frantic and forced as a moan escaped his lips."
29870,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T17:32:06+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon laughed and looked away smiling looking down at Xavier and noticed how much in lust Xavier was in it made him feel good inside making his insides melt. He looked down at Xavier and smirked and took off his pants pressing it against his length as he came closer to Xavier. He wanted Xavier to love him which seemed to be exactly what was happy it made him smile which was first in a long time he looked into Xavier's eyes with his piercing green eyes and bit his lower lip ""I love you"" he whispered softly and blushed darkly."
29871,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T17:42:39+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier smiled, more than happy to hear Jeydon's laughter. "" I love when you smile."" he whispered, as he placed a hand on his cheek. ""Your whole face lights up."" Before the other could move from his spot, he captured hip lips again putting his whole love into his kiss. A rasped moan escaped his lips when he could full see Jeydon's body. "" So beautiful.."" He couldn't keep his eyes off him, he was very much turning into his muse. The look in his eyes and the hardness of his body driving him crazy. "" I love you."" he replied, getting up to move him into his arms and recapture his mouth. Still in the kiss, he moved to place Jeydon on the bed beneath him."
29872,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T18:36:00+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon blushed at the compliment which made his heart melt ""aww thank you"" he says softly under his breath as he kisses Xavier back he could tell the Xavier was trying his hardest and Jeydon was too to show affection towards he each other and it was working. ""I love you more, you dont even know"" he sputters looking up at Xavier that was now on top of him which made shivers crawl down his spine as he stared at him with gigantic green eyes and blushed darkly. ""i think you mean, your talking to yourself when you said so beautiful, cause you are"" he said smiling kissing him back not pulling away from the kiss, Besides he didn't need to breath anyways."
29873,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T22:06:47+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier smiled, "" Your welcome."" He kissed him back as he held him tightly. "" I love you, always."" Teasingly he trailed his hands along Jeydon`s sides, barely touching him skin but letting his hands warm him. His mouth moved from their kiss to trail along his jaw bone and down his neck to his chest. ""So soft."" he whispered against his skin. He wanted to make Jeydon feel beautiful and desireable as he found him so."
29874,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T22:13:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon smiled as he held him tightly it made him feel warm inside as he said those words that rang through his ear, I love you always. It made his cheeks turn red as he pulled Xavier closer as his ice temperature felt warm for these couple of moments. ""I love you forever"" he spoke softly leaning down and pulling his chin up kissing him roughly on the lips exploring his mouth with his tongue wanting Xavier to feel good inside which made him smile even more. He really did love him and never wanted to leave this embrace."
29875,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T22:55:15+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Seeing Jeydon smile, he repeated the words. "" I love you, always. Only you, Jey"". His hand traveled to his cheek, slowly trailing along his skin as he trailed his kisses down his chest to his above his waist. Hearing his words, he couldn't help but let out a sigh. I love you forever.. it made him happy knowing he would have someone to come home too and to have someone there he can lean on. Gently, he moved back up to kiss the other's lips. ""This feels so good.."" he whispered against his lips. His one hand rested on the other cheek as the other trailed down to the others hip slowly moving closer to in between his legs."
29876,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T23:14:01+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon smiled feeling Xavier's hot breath against his face that made shivers crawl down his spine. As he began kissing him his words made his unbeating heart melt with love ""I can make it feel better"" he smirked as his hand trailed up Xavier's leg to his inner thigh kissing him roughly on the lips pulling him closer as his finger tips dug into Xavier's back gently."
29877,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T23:34:15+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier kissed him back feverishly, feeling like he couldn't live without his breath. A shiver traveled through his body from his words, making his body even more tense. His body instinctively moved closer to his hand, wanting more. Roughly his hands stroked through his Jeydon`s hair holding him against him. A sharp groan escaped his throat. ""Jey.."" he whispered, his voice coming out almost needy. His other hand traveled to between their bodies, cradling the other between his legs."
29878,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T23:38:05+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon looked down at him with his hand still between his leg feeling how tense they both were, Xavier was out of breath but he loved the feel of it when it hit his icy skin. Jeydon could tell he wanted more so his hands traveled unbuttoning his pants with a smirk across his lips ""I want to"" he said looking into his eyes with his green ones biting his lower lip beginning to pull his pants down slowly wondering if he would let him ""i want you to be my first time..."" he said softly."
29879,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T23:49:00+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"When Jeydon moved to undo his pants, he had to suck in a breath to stop from holding it. It felt so good to have them even almost off and to have him touching him. Another groan escaped him to see him biting his lip. When he heard his words, his body instantly froze. I want you to be my first... he wasn't sure of what to do. If it was his first, he wanted it to be special. With chocolate and flowers. All gifts and gentle hands. Was this special? "" Are you sure?; he whispered, his voice giving away uncertainty. He really wanted him and knew he was in love with him but wasn't sure if that was enough."
29880,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-15T23:54:30+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Jeydon looked deeply in his eyes and took a deep breath and blushed darkly ""i was just, putting it out there"" he said smiling widely flipping his dark hair again the kisses him on the lips passionately. The way Xavier kissed him made his mouth tingle and crave for more so he pulled him closer ""your a really good kisser"" he said softly then smiled kissing down his jaw line trailing his tongue behind then looking into his eyes and smirked ""your the world to me, and i dont want to loose you, so dont ever kill yourself otherwise i couldn't live with this"" he said with sincerely ""its a bad mistake, i want you to be strong"" he adds smiling then kisses him again."
29881,Rp w/ XoxUnchainedxoX,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-w-xoxunchainedxox.33041/,2014-08-16T01:28:19+0100,XoxUnchainedxoX,"Xavier ran a finger along his cheek, trying to keep him calm. "" I want to be your first.. but I just want to make it special for you."" He replied with a smile. "" I want it to be something to make you smile when you remember it."" . He kissed him back, putting all his emotion into it. He wanted Jeydon to see how happy and grateful he was. How much this moment meant to him. "" I love you."" He replied when he broke away. Moaning softly, he closed his eyes and focused on his touch. It traveled through him to between his legs, making him crave for more. He opened his eyes and watched him, hearing his words. "" I just want you."" He whispered, then kissed him frantically, pulling him closer. His hands reached to his pants and slowly took them off without breaking for air."
29882,Adopted Love (Lexxy and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/adopted-love-lexxy-and-paint.54191/,2014-08-10T16:02:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"The rating is just in case.<br/><br/><br/>A rich family who live the lives of aristocrats have decided to adopt a teenage girl from a nearby orphan house. However this girl may catch the eye of the son who is her age.<br/><br/><br/>Reagan Ashley Nea sighed as she sat in her room, waiting for her name to be called. She was being adopted today! She had put on her favorite dress, hoping to impress her new family. She clutched her toy horse, Nena, to her chest. She had had that horse since she was a baby and it meant a lot to her. Her long black hair was in a french braid and her green eyes wide with apprehension."
29883,Adopted Love (Lexxy and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/adopted-love-lexxy-and-paint.54191/,2014-08-15T19:14:22+0100,Lexus,"The adoptive parents stood in the day room of the orphanage, their hands hold each other's nervously. Their kids racing, they didn't have to talk to know they were thinking the same thing. Was this the right decision? Of course it was, they were freeing a young girl from such unfortunate living conditions. They were worried though her new surroundings that were going to be her home would frighten her with how drastically different they were. The two stood instinctively when they saw the door open and a staff member step forward with a graceful young girl."
29884,Adopted Love (Lexxy and Paint),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/adopted-love-lexxy-and-paint.54191/,2014-08-16T02:51:22+0100,Paint The Wind,"Reagan stepped through the doorway, still clutching her stuffed horse. She was very shy and scared, she didn't know if these people were nice or mean, strict or relaxed. The sixteen year old blushed and said ""H-Hi. I'm Reagan."" She held Nena close to her chest and looked at the orphanage director nervously. She then looked at her new parents nervously.<br/>Ignore please, testing something<br/><br/><br/>[QUOTE=""Paint The Sky Blue]The rating is just in case.<br/>A rich family who live the lives of aristocrats have decided to adopt a teenage girl from a nearby orphan house. However this girl may catch the eye of the son who is her age.<br/><br/><br/>Reagan Ashley Nea sighed as she sat in her room, waiting for her name to be called. She was being adopted today! She had put on her favorite dress, hoping to impress her new family. She clutched her toy horse, Nena, to her chest. She had had that horse since she was a baby and it meant a lot to her. Her long black hair was in a french braid and her green eyes wide with apprehension.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Again ignore im testing something again"
29885,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T06:26:58+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole is sent to destroy her enemy's son. Her father has sent her on this mission and it's her first and possibly her last. What is she to do when she finds out her target is an aquantince from school? Will she kill him cold heartadly or fall for him?<br/><br/>Name- Nichole (Nikkita) Wift<br/><br/><br/>Age- 16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance-<br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Fimgres%3Fimgurl%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fkikuragenet.matrix.jp%2Fillust%2F2009%2Fcg090427.jpg%26imgrefurl%3Dhttps%3A%2F%2Fdanbooru.donmai.us%2Fposts%2F445770%26h%3D800%26w%3D600%26tbnid%3D9SDrVU_0CvNacM%26zoom%3D1%26tbnh%3D259%26tbnw%3D194%26usg%3D__en1Ni-md7Hsj9Mh0f8bY7YQCxew%3D&amp;hash=4cc8ec825330c5934f1e3cb0b83cc55b"" href=""http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://kikuragenet.matrix.jp/illust/2009/cg090427.jpg&amp;imgrefurl=https://danbooru.donmai.us/posts/445770&amp;h=800&amp;w=600&amp;tbnid=9SDrVU_0CvNacM&amp;zoom=1&amp;tbnh=259&amp;tbnw=194&amp;usg=__en1Ni-md7Hsj9Mh0f8bY7YQCxew="" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRwp-ZGFIEPpA0KaaaT032ojiehWdnSaxZyHMhtHD6yzegGo2SZGHX9"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcRwp-ZGFIEPpA0KaaaT032ojiehWdnSaxZyHMhtHD6yzegGo2SZGHX9&amp;hash=b11df0cb31efa6f1872bee6e770649d1"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Weapons- throwing knives, sword, grapple, dagger, and very rarely a pistol (her parents like to keep it old style.)<br/><br/><br/>Other-<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7305-akio%2F&amp;hash=ef2ca38f8927475acd401ab3a7e1cfe4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7305-akio/"">@Akio</a>"
29886,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T06:35:22+0100,Akio,"Name- Akio Soma<br/><br/><br/>Age- 16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance-<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi187.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fx284%2Fmonkeybones1989%2Fanime+guys%2F46-2.jpg&amp;hash=5cdd4e4f38d404dd338e0233a9bf5c9d"" href=""http://i187.photobucket.com/albums/x284/monkeybones1989/anime guys/46-2.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://i187.photobucket.com/albums/x284/monkeybones1989/anime guys/46-2.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Weapons- None<br/><br/><br/>Other- Practices several martial arts"
29887,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T06:38:22+0100,Wolfette157,Ready to begin? Who'll go first?
29888,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T06:39:23+0100,Akio,you go so i get some idea of your relation to me in school is and such (like have we ever met before and such)
29889,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T06:45:23+0100,Wolfette157,"(Kk)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole walks down the hall of her school. She was late for class and was hoping she wouldn't get caught in the hall. Her dad had kept her training all night and she had fallen asleep while using the restroom. She stifles a yawn as she rushes around the corner of the hall her class was on. She runs into none other than Akio. She prays that he wouldn't do anything to get her caught, that is if her books crashing to the floor didn't. Thankfully her books didn't catch anyone's attention, but she still had no idea what Akio would do. He was the guy in school that every girl fantasied over, she had to admit he was kind of cute, but he was a popular guy and she wasn't exactly a geek, but she wasn't popular either. She looks him in the eye as she tries to get up, trying to read what his next action would be.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7305-akio%2F&amp;hash=ef2ca38f8927475acd401ab3a7e1cfe4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7305-akio/"">@Akio</a>"
29890,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T07:08:09+0100,Akio,"akio had been running late as well, which wasent too surprising considering the amount of people who followed him. For how popular he was he only had 2 or 3 friends he really trusted and liked. The rest clung to him for his popularity, he knew that from the start. Today he was late because he had dropped one girl off on his way to class and every other girl had thrown a fit till he had dropped each and every one of them at thier class. He sighed to himself. Now it was only 2 more followers who shared 3rd period with him and one of his best friends, a smaller guy named Moji. ((<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2Fb9edb0e4db50564fbd450d0b4a1a1eb1%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi218.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fcc97%2FMeme11391%2FAnime+Boy%2F0603.jpg&amp;hash=75744492e63a5f5685c3d322c654f899"" href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/b9edb0e4db50564fbd450d0b4a1a1eb1/http://i218.photobucket.com/albums/cc97/Meme11391/Anime Boy/0603.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/b9edb0e4db50564fbd450d0b4a1a1eb1/http://i218.photobucket.com/albums/cc97/Meme11391/Anime Boy/0603.jpg</a>)<br/><br/><br/>""Late again mister class president, you have to learn balancing your social life with your education."" Moji said in a perfect impression of their teachers voice with a mischievous grin. Akio rolled his eyes and looked at him. ""You know your late too."" Moji's grin only widened. ""Yeah but he expects it of me."" he said taunting. Akio sighed and turned the corner only to run into someone stumbling. He looked at who it was and it was a girl in his third period, not one of the ones who followed him. He remembered her name, Nichole. One of the girls said in a nosily voice to her. ""Watch where your going!"" Akio quickly said. ""No its my fault."" He bent down and helped pick up her books. ""You late too? Walk in after me and you wont get caught, to make up from spilling your stuff."" He said with a grin. One of the girls said, ""She wasent even watching where going."" She said in a huff in puff voice. ""She wasent even watching where she was going!"" Moji copied in a perfect but somehow still more annoying voice. The girl glared at him, Moji was the main enemy of the entire akio fanclub. Moji just smirked tauntingly at her."
29891,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T07:13:10+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole was shocked. She had heard so much worse about him, but he seemed pretty cool. ""Uh, thanks."" She stumbles over her words. The most popular boy was talking to her. On purpose! All her self glory ends when one of the girls insults her in a nasily voice. She just glares at her as she tucks her black hair behind her ear. She gets her books from Akio and follows behind him. She never believed that she would be seeing herself following around Akio."
29892,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T17:45:47+0100,Akio,"As they walked Moji looked at the new girl and said. ""Hey beautiful so what are you doing so late."" He said in a silky tone as Akio just scoffed. ""Dont mind Moji, he hits on everything that moves."" Moki smirked and saluted. ""Expect your fan club captain, i know how much you like them sir!"" Akio just rolled his eyes and chuckled, he wasent too fond of the flan club but was raised to well to tell them to screw off. He looked back at Nichole and said. ""The second you talk in the room go right and keep low, the teacher will be distracted."" They walk in the room and the teacher looks at akio, moji, and the two girls behind him. Currently marcus was standing in front of Nichole making sure she couldnt be seen. The teacher narrow his eyes at them. "" Late again akio, you need to learn how to balance your social life with your education! I know they are both important to you but you need to balance them!"" Akio and Moji both smirk as they remember Moji's impression of the teacher in the halls that turned out to be spot on. The teacher got angrier seeing them smile. ""What funny about this, do i need to assign you detention?!"" Akio is about to speak but Moji opens his mouth and in a perfect morgan freeman voice says, ""No."" The teacher scowled at both of them as they both started chuckling and laughing as did most of the class and the teacher started writhing referrals looking down muttering furiously. Akio turned around and winked at Nichole. ""Good time to get in your seat."""
29893,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T18:58:07+0100,Wolfette157,"((You let a little bit of Marcus get in there. Lol.))<br/><br/><br/>Nichole couldn't stand it. She gets infront of Akio and Moji. ""No sir. If any one deserves detention, it's me. I'm the reason we're all late. Well all of us except those girls, they just tagged along."" She motions to the Akio fan club. ""I was lost in the hall and they were kind enough to escort me to class."" She may secretly be an assassin but that didn't mean she was completely heartless."
29894,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T19:44:53+0100,Akio,"((heh im in too many rp's.)<br/><br/><br/>The teacher looked at stared at Nichole. ""Nichole.. You were late too?"" That was strange how could he not have noticed that, if it wasent for moji's and akio's behavior he would have. He suddenly stiffened. ""You two were protecting her, detention for all 3 of you! Blatant disregard of the rules!"" He was now in a full rage and many in the class cringed, his anger usually ment lectures in many detentions. Moji made a theatrical sigh. ""Maiden you tried honorably but now you must fall with us and our sacrifice was for not."" It was obvious he wasent actually mad however and akio just looked at her. ""Sense of honor, thats rare these days."" The teacher wrote all 3 of them referrals and sent them to the office. Akio and moji left the room without a care though for some reason they waited for Nichole outside."
29895,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-25T21:29:09+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole glares at the teacher. Who's to say he wouldn't be next on her list. She takes her referral and follows the two outside, shocked when she finds that they had waited for her. She gives a slight smile, then walks down the hall. She was angry, they had done nothing wrong at all and yet they had detention. Her father would kill her for missing practice."
29896,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-26T03:07:54+0100,Akio,"""You know moji if you hadent done that voice he might have not given us detention."" Akio said to him as they walked. Moki just grinned. ""Ah but that was only a small possibility and if i have to go down i will do down as a entertainer."" Akio just sighed and looked at nichole. ""Thanks for trying to stand up for us back there."""
29897,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-26T03:31:26+0100,Wolfette157,"""Hey, no problem. It's not like I have any friends to hang out with after school any way."" She says as she slows her stride to match it with Akio and Moji."
29898,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-26T19:54:29+0100,Akio,"Moji looked over at her and raised a eyebrow. ""A beautiful girl like you has no friends, i would almost not believe it."" He looked at akio/ Akio's attention was on her however and said. ""She's usually always alone, still no friends at all?"""
29899,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-26T21:11:37+0100,Wolfette157,"""Let's just say people tend to ignore me for a reason. Or it's the other way around. I can't have some one close to me. My dad has a very... Needy job and we never know when some thing could go wrong."" Nichole replies. She brushes her bangs out of her eyes."
29900,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-27T23:39:42+0100,Akio,"""Needy job, like a super spy!"" Mori said making a bunch of fake karate moves. Akio stayed a bit more serious. ""I see, so do you have to move often?"" He said looking sympathetic, he had been there."
29901,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-28T00:53:02+0100,Wolfette157,"""No... We don't have to move a whole lot, but we go on random long vacations that last a couple of months and I may have to be taken out of school at certain times."" She replies. She was trying to not give too much away."
29902,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-29T04:16:09+0100,Wolfette157,"(You haven't forgotten about me have you? xD<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7305-akio%2F&amp;hash=ef2ca38f8927475acd401ab3a7e1cfe4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7305-akio/"">@Akio</a>)"
29903,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-29T04:18:07+0100,Akio,"(Shit, i would never. *types very quickly*)<br/><br/><br/>Mori sighed. ""Lucky, i wish i could get pulled out of school for a few months, still it explains why some of the teachers dont seem to know you very well."" Akio scoffed. ""Or they know you too much."""
29904,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-29T04:30:39+0100,Wolfette157,"""Yeah. My dad usually comes up with some lame excuse. I think in the past year my great aunt Bertha has died like 10 times."" She replies with a small smile. It felt good to be able to smile and talk to friends, even if she would get punished by her father later."
29905,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-29T08:08:02+0100,Akio,"""Sounds like some dad."" Mori said with a raised eye brow. ""He must love you a lot if he take you out of school that much."" He said with a smirk when akio suddenly shot him a glance, he had a feeling where this was going."
29906,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-29T08:12:31+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole looks down and mutters a small ""yeah."" They reach the office to find the assistant on the phone. With her father. Nichole bites her lip. She was in for it now. The assistant gets off the phone only to look at Nichole and say, ""your father has requested you be home."" The assistant then turns to Akio and Moji. Nichole gives the two boys a shameful nod and then walks out the door, heading straight for her house."
29907,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-29T08:25:23+0100,Akio,"They both waved to her as they left to serve their detention, her fathers influence was enough for that to be rescheduled but not forgotten. Akio couldnt help but think about the girl. She was nice, she deserved friends. ""Ill be her friend moji."" Moji looked at him in surprise but then nodded knowing what he meant. ""We both will bro, a cute girl who doesent have friends is just sad."" they both nodded to each otehr and began talking about other things."
29908,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-29T21:12:13+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole basically ninja runs to her house. She barges in. ""Is everything okay father?"" She asks her dad.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Everything is fine. But I had heard that you had drawn attention to yourself today. And that you have received detention. Is this correct?"" He asks.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes father. That is correct. I was late for class and some boy tried to save me from punishment. I couldn't watch him get punished for my behaviour so I stepped in. I apologize father."" Nichole replies shamefully.<br/><br/><br/>""Some boy?! Nikkita,"" he used her assassin name. She was in big trouble. ""You let you'r pride get the best of you. We do not protect people for our own honor. We kill people for our own lives. An assassin only saves him or herself. No one else. I have git your detention moved to tomorrow. Go get in your trading clothes. Since you will miss tomorrow's training, you will do double today."" He commands.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes father."" Nichole says with a slight bow before heading of upstairs to change. Once she changes, she heads to the next few hours of training.<br/>Once Nichole finishes her first training session, it's about the time that detention would be let off. She was about to take a break when her father came in and demanded to know what she was doing.<br/><br/><br/>""I was just taking a rest, father."" Nichole says quietly.<br/><br/><br/>""On a mission, there is no 'taking a rest'. You find your information and kill who ever gets in your way. Breaks do not exist on. A mission, so they shall not exist here. Continue your training! No slacking!"" He barks at her.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole bows her head and quickly gets up. ""Yes father."" She then begins to start the 2nd session of her training. Everyone would be finished eating dinner by the time she finishes training.<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7305-akio%2F&amp;hash=ef2ca38f8927475acd401ab3a7e1cfe4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7305-akio/"">@Akio</a>)"
29909,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-30T00:38:41+0100,Akio,"Other then detention the day passed normally for akio. After school he went home to a empty house. Both his parents worked and wouldnt be home till dinner but akio could take care of himself and his parents trusted him not to do anything dumb. While he was cleaning up after a short snack he heard the bell ring, he already knew who it was. He opened the door for mori and his two other friends Riful and Chad. Chad was a giant of a man and usually serious, the dead opposite of Mori while Riful was playful and sarcastic.<br/><br/><br/>(Riful:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ffairytailfanon.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FFile%3AAnime-Girl-msyugioh123-27879295-954-1024.jpg&amp;hash=fed3f32be6051b568d13707a50c33882"" href=""http://fairytailfanon.wikia.com/wiki/File:Anime-Girl-msyugioh123-27879295-954-1024.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://fairytailfanon.wikia.com/wiki/File:Anime-Girl-msyugioh123-27879295-954-1024.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Chad:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcTZp9E3BX06AGBF76I1DxCd5Vf9xDbGIDLgQRaA5Xjo-JFFdCBzcg&amp;hash=bbdc60a927fb4ff52b0a5589d859c234"" href=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTZp9E3BX06AGBF76I1DxCd5Vf9xDbGIDLgQRaA5Xjo-JFFdCBzcg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTZp9E3BX06AGBF76I1DxCd5Vf9xDbGIDLgQRaA5Xjo-JFFdCBzcg</a>)"
29910,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-30T04:12:09+0100,Wolfette157,Nichole drudges through her training. She was exhausted and hungry but she knew she couldn't stop until at least 7:00 pm. She checks the clock on the wall. 5:25. Less than two hours to go. But that was still a long time. Especially for some one in her state at the moment.
29911,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-07-31T18:36:12+0100,Akio,"The rest of the day passes uneventful for akio, his friends came over almost everyday and they went threw regular conversation till mori start talking about akio's dad who just showed up in the papers today. ""Hey akio i heard your dad is making big news, muscling into some business and making the big bucks."" mori said with a wink while akio sunk into thought. He had actually been thinking about it earlier. ""Yeah but its actually kind of dangerous for him, hes muscling in on a closed market that has connections to the underground."" His dad was a weapons supplier and researcher for the military. But those weapons often feel into lower elements hands. ""My dads got to be careful, no telling what they can do."""
29912,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-04T03:40:50+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole sighs. She just finished her training. She heads upstairs and into the kitchen. Her mom and dad were watching tv and they had left out some food for her. She grabs a plate and reheats the spaghetti. Once she finishes up eating, she heads upstairs into her room to complete any leftover homework. Her dad always saw practice more important than homework. She saw the practice as useless. She'd been training for the past 10 years and she hasn't had a single mission yet. What more could she be prepared for."
29913,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-04T20:07:42+0100,Akio,"A bit after all his friends left around dinner time and Akio began cooking dinner. Sometimes his father showed up and sometimes he did not but never the less he made dinner for two. A wise decision as his father walked in very happy and just a little bit drunk. ""We did it! Well i did it but we got the contract. This is our first major contract with the military we've earned over those guy's at OZ crop. We are taking the lead."" Akio smiled and served his dad his food. ""Good for you father, i had a feeling you would succeed."" His father was a good business man and was the kind of man everyone listened to so it wasent too much of a surprise for him he got the contract. His dad walked over to the cupboard and pulled out a bottle of wine. ""Drink with me a little, to celebrate."" His father was usually a sticker for the rules so this surprised him slightly,, must have been a really big win. Akio sat down and let his father pour him some and toasted. He had training early every morning so he wouldnt drink to much but no harm in drinking a little. Then him and his dad ate talking about the business and other things."
29914,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-04T20:31:35+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole finishes her homework in about an hour and listens as her parents head to bed, not even bothering to tell her goodnight. She sighs and changes into a black pair of sweatpants and a gray T-Shirt. Se puts on a pair of darkly colored tennis hoes and climbs out her window. She swings onto the roof and climbs to the top up next to the chimney. She usually sat here every night after her parents went to bed. The crisp autumn air felt good as she watched leaves fall from the surrounding trees. She looked over the small forest and noticed another house. Two teenagers were just leaving it. Soon after a man walked into the house, most likely just getting home from work. Nichole leans against the chimney and just watches over the forest."
29915,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T13:42:00+0100,Akio,"Meanwhile after all the plates were cleared akio excused himself and went outside for some fresh air. While he could hold his drink well he had drunk more then a little bit and while retained most of his body functions he could still feel a pleasant buzz in his head. He looked around stretching with a yawn till he noticed a girl on her roof, well wasent that odd. He walked over to the yard of the house and looked up, wasent that. With that he suddenly went up a near by tree like a squirrel went over and made a small leap of faith onto the roof, surprisingly silent for a man his size and came behind nichole. ""You know this is one plae i never expected to meet."""
29916,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T13:51:54+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole jumps slightly as a familiar voice comes up from behind her. She turns around. She could smell alcohol coming off of him. Great. She had no idea how much he had drunk and what he was planning. ""And why might that be? You don't see me as a roof girl?"""
29917,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T14:22:07+0100,Akio,"""No i just never expected you lived so close."" he said truthfully as he walked over. ""Can i sit with you?"" His eyes seemed honest and didnt mean to do anything else though it may come to her to wonder why she didnt hear him, even if she had been unfocused she was a assassin meant to be ready at any time, his foot steps must have been dead silent."
29918,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T15:10:43+0100,Wolfette157,"""Uh, yeah, sure."" Nichole says as se scoots over a bit. She too, was amazed at how close they lived but yet never spoken before. She was on edge that she hadn't heard him. Her father would kill her if he found out. She was a trainee assassin, she should know these things.<br/><br/><br/>The smell of alcohol was still slightly strong and had a certain stench to it. ""So I take it you had a party?"" She asks. She hadn't seen any more than those two teenagers leave the house that must be his, but that didnt mean that more wereim the house it had snuck out another way."
29919,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T15:14:16+0100,Akio,"""My dad hit recent success in his business so he asked me to drink with him and i obliged, ive only had a few cups of wine."" He said honestly. 'Though it had been strong wine.' He thought to himself. ""My dad holds his alcohol a bit worse then i do so hes probably passed out already."" He said thinking about it. ""So any reason your sitting on your roof alone with the stars?"""
29920,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T15:25:50+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole nods as he explains. She answers him, ""I do this every night. My parents go to bed relatively early and they never come an check on me to make sure I'm still in my room, so I climb out my window and up into the roof. Normally people don't spot me, but I try to wear dark colors anyway."""
29921,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T15:29:31+0100,Akio,"""I see, why do you do so?"" He asked, he was actually surprised he never saw her before. Exactly how long had she been living here before he noticed. ""I mean why do you always come up here?"""
29922,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T15:59:06+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole thinks about his question. ""I honestly don't know. I guess I just feel so comfortable up here. It's like a place that I can escape to."""
29923,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T16:13:23+0100,Akio,"""And im guessing you feel the need to escape because of your dad?"" He said remembering their earlier conversation."
29924,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-06T16:17:05+0100,Wolfette157,"She shrugs. ""Sometimes. But most of the time I'm just seeking some time to think."""
29925,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-10T21:24:57+0100,Akio,"""What about, theres a lot of things one can think about these days. The human race has come far and learned so much, but like usual all we can think about is what lies ahead. Thats our nature after all. What do you think lies ahead for you?"""
29926,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-11T04:34:17+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole ponders his question. She usually just thought of that days events, new training styles or new moves. She had no clue what lie ahead for her. She couldn't really see a future for her. She was mostly going to be an assassin when she got older, that is if she didn't die in her first mission. She made pretty good grades, by her dad would be very disappointed if she were to be anything but an assassin, and a disappointed dad meant an even more unhappy her. She was quiet for a moment, contemplating on how to answer. ""I don't really know."" She didn't want to lie, but if she didn't, she had no clue how to answer. ""I think I'll follow in my dad's footsteps and continue the family business. He would be really angery if I didn't."" She says."
29927,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-15T04:24:32+0100,Akio,"""I will probably take over my dads business as well though in some ways ive been helping there since i was young, what does your dad do?"" He asked curiously, he had never met nicholes dad and didnt know what kind of man he was."
29928,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-15T04:42:21+0100,Wolfette157,"Nichole unnoticeable pauses at the personal question of what her dad does. She mulls over the thought. Her fathers words echo in her mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>'Remember, an assassins best tactic is surprise. The less who know about us, the better off we and they are. And the less lashings you get!'</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>It now seemed like more of a threat than words of advice. She hated lying and had no clue on how to answer the question without lying. She couldn't say anything like 'he's a secret agent.' Or anything like that because it would draw to much attention. But then again she didn't want some low life job that made her father look like a bum and then that would leave a question of where all of their money comes from. She had already revealed to him that it was a very demanding job and that they had to travel a lot at times. Maybe a traveling sales agent? Why not.<br/><br/><br/>""My dad is a traveling sales agent. It runs in our family along the line of males. But I'm the only kid he can ge- I mean the only kid he had with my mom."" She flat out lies. Not even blinking an eye."
29929,Assassin (AkioXWolfette),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-akioxwolfette.51524/,2014-08-16T04:08:18+0100,Akio,"""Travelings salesman?"" He asked curiously before nodding. ""My dad is a ceo of a weapons company, recently he just landed a big contract giving him a patent to to the military as their main provider. I bet some people werent very happy about that."" He said laughing slightly. The alcohol had eased his nerves about that incident."
29930,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T02:33:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I am a guy who met this girl on a chat room and after a short conversation they became the best of friends. She (you) lives and japan and during spring break you have the opportunity to go their. Will she be who you expected and can you convince her to be with you before you leave again in a week?<br/><br/><br/>must be a female character,<br/><br/><br/>must be romance<br/><br/><br/>at the end of the week if we do end up together we can continue but you come to New York or whatever we agree on<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>"
29931,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T02:40:49+0100,IceQueen,Me likey! ME make sheet!
29932,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T02:42:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"go ahead and awwww rin<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>the pic is so cute"
29933,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T02:42:33+0100,IceQueen,"Thanks! I really like Vocaloid, probably could tell by the picture."
29934,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T02:43:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,me 2 ^^ but yeah make a character sheet and yeah your good ^^
29935,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T02:50:03+0100,IceQueen,"Name: Akira Otonobe<br/><br/><br/>Username: Icefox11<br/><br/><br/>Age:20<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3D-idlTQReBL2eiM%26tbnid%3DYF1vHZQtrtk0tM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.deviantart.com%2Fmorelikethis%2F278800548%3Fview_mode%3D2%26ei%3DlCDoU-L9CbGvigLe5oCwBg%26psig%3DAFQjCNEDLFxM4qJ-v98qIUin4WSxBZugyA%26ust%3D1407807975690458&amp;hash=2ee718265f5eff2ac56080b8c792ea22"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=-idlTQReBL2eiM&amp;tbnid=YF1vHZQtrtk0tM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.deviantart.com/morelikethis/278800548?view_mode=2&amp;ei=lCDoU-L9CbGvigLe5oCwBg&amp;psig=AFQjCNEDLFxM4qJ-v98qIUin4WSxBZugyA&amp;ust=1407807975690458"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-47-26.jpeg.f84984262db80cfbe557d262c5586dcb.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27008"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-47-26.jpeg.f84984262db80cfbe557d262c5586dcb.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</a><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Outside of the internet, she is quiet. She doesn't usually speak to strangers, but once she warms up to you, she can talk a mile a minute. She really loves anime and is a skilled dancer and drawer. However, she not a great singer and sucks at sports. She has average grades and is a bit tomboyish. But she really strives for someone to understand her.<br/><br/><br/>On the internet, she is kind to everyone. She is very forgiving and trusting and believes that everyone should be respected.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-47-26.jpeg.f84984262db80cfbe557d262c5586dcb.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-47-26.jpeg.f84984262db80cfbe557d262c5586dcb.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
29936,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:00:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Artur Stravatski<br/><br/><br/>Age: 20<br/><br/><br/>Male 6,2 175lb<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-57-26.jpeg.d43eaa693088d97630d882aff0296137.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""27009"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-57-26.jpeg.d43eaa693088d97630d882aff0296137.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Artur is overconfident and very playful but his attitude is only hiding his true insides. He plays games and goes online just to distract himself from his depression and insomnia. He is very friendly, kind, and does not judge no matter what. He is a good dancer, is fond of raves, and he has a tattoo on his shoulder that says ""otaku for life"". He is wild and out their but he truly does care for Akira although he has no idea who she truly is outside of the internet, hes just excited to see what the girl looks like behind the monitor.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-57-26.jpeg.d43eaa693088d97630d882aff0296137.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-10_18-57-26.jpeg.d43eaa693088d97630d882aff0296137.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
29937,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:02:04+0100,IceQueen,Want me to start?
29938,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:07:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I got it<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/><br/><br/><br/>Its been two years i have known this girl, and i finally get to meet her. The plane ride was hell as it is let alone the fact that his crush may not be who she truly says she is. He tried not to think like that so he let the voice of Miku Hatsune on his Ipod distract him. He did not know if she had any high expectations he was skinny and tall and very.... well lets go with ""Bold"". Its a pain but theirs no turning back now i got to customs and got everything checked out.<i>what if she does not like how i look or what if shes a guy... </i>shut up Artur and just walk down the hall with your bag and prepare for the worst. All of his overconfidence could not prepare himself for what this girl may do to his heart..."
29939,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:16:42+0100,IceQueen,"I woke up to the sun, its rays deciding to penetrate my corneas. I let out a displeased hiss and shut the blinds, hoping to keep out the summer heat. I sighed happily, snuggling back into bed. Until I realized. Today was the day. Shooting out of bed, I check my calendar to make sure. Realizing it is, I took a marker and crossed off yesterday on my Vocaloid calendar before dashing off to take a shower.<br/><br/><br/>An hour later, I walk out of my house in a t-shirt and some shorts, a small purse in hand. I walk to my car and get in, driving off to the park where I would finally meet him."
29940,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:20:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah to hiaytsuki park please"" i said in the small Japanese she taught me ""and a place where i can pick up flowers"" i added to the taxi driver. I figured that if i were to be crashing at this persons place i might as well get her something and maybe she will take the hint. I fantasized about how beautiful she would be as i got out of the taxi and got a boutique of flowers then continued to the park."
29941,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:23:24+0100,IceQueen,"I smile as I reach the park. ""Made it hear first."" She said, fiddling with her fingers. She had always wanted to do this. She had even practiced her English. In her opinion, it was the hardest language to learn. Spanish made sense, and so did Japanese. But English did not make as much sense as she thought it would. Sighing, she sat on a bench in the park."
29942,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:28:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thank you and here"" i handed the driver the money and grabbed my two bags and began to walk through the park hiding the bouquet under my hoodie. i don't know what she looks like.... so i pulled out my phone and messaged her telling her that i was at the fountain at the center. I sat on the edge of the fountain and waited humming secret police."
29943,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:36:11+0100,IceQueen,"(Love that song but it is so hard to play on the game)<br/><br/><br/>I felt a buzz in my pocked. Taking out my phone, I saw his message. I smile and text back that I am just around the corner before putting the device back in her pocked and standing up. She sighed and took the steps towards the fountain. Turning the corner, she saw him sitting on the edge of the fountain. She smiled and waved at him, her eyes alive. He was cuter in person."
29944,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:39:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(i beat it on expert.... i almost broke my thumb lol)<br/><br/><br/>i was listening to music as i saw a beautiful girl wave at me, my first instinct is to look behind me to make sure she was waving at me. whoa she is waving to me... that's Akira.... shes beautiful. i jumped up and walked over attempting to conceal the flowers along with carrying my two duffell bags of clothing."
29945,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:47:05+0100,IceQueen,"(0.0 You seriously beat that level! My thumbs hurt just thinking about it!)<br/><br/><br/>""Hey."" I said, looking at him. She felt a little jump inside her. She was glad that he came and was more then happy to let him stay in his house. Though switching to English was going to be harder then she thought. It was difficult to even think about the verbs and the suffixes and other things. Her brain hurt already and she hadn't even really tried to hard."
29946,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:48:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey and just saying i learned a lot of Japanese just in case and i got this"" he said the phrase in Japanese as he pulled out the flowers and smiled ""here you go thanks for letting me stay"" i said as i hugged her lightly"
29947,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:57:34+0100,IceQueen,"I was surprised by the hug, but hugged him back. She smiled at the flowers. ""Arigato."" She said, smiling at him. ""But you did not have to. But it would be rude not to accept them, so I shall take them. Come."" She said, walking towards her car. Her house was hospitable, if you count being full of trash and fabric, then yes."
29948,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T03:59:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey i hope you don't mind me saying but your just absolutely beautiful Akira and i was so nervous to meet you earlier"" i said as i put my stuff in the car"
29949,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:05:58+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed a bit. I am not that beautiful, especially when in gaming mode. My house was relatively free of trash at the moment, sometimes it could become a pigsty of soda bottles and pizza boxes."
29950,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:07:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i carried my bag inside and looked around ""ahhh it reminds me of home"" i said with a big smile ""hey where should i put my stuff?"" i said as i checked my phone"
29951,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:34:59+0100,IceQueen,"I point to the upstairs. ""There is a guest room across from mine."" I say, going to find a vase to put the flowers in."
29952,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:36:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i go up the stairs and pause in the door way as i saw her set up, her computer was beautiful..... i cant geek out now i needed to put my stuff in my room so that's what i did. i placed my clothing in the guest room and joined her back downstairs"
29953,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:38:01+0100,IceQueen,I had gotten the vase and was filling it up with water. I had also put my long messy hair into a high ponytail to keep me cool.
29954,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:39:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i ran my hand through my hair and sat on the couch ""so tell me.... the entire time i am here are we just going to watch anime because im up for that"" i said with a smile"
29955,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:43:35+0100,IceQueen,"I smile. ""Close, but I have something more exciting."" She said, holding up two tickets. ""Now I know what you are thinking, why go to some ordinary concert, but you wont be able to guess who were seeing."" She said."
29956,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:44:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""if its who i think it is im kissing you...."" i said with a strait face "".... vocaloid...."""
29957,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:46:47+0100,IceQueen,"I nod, giving a bright smile. ""Front row."""
29958,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T04:47:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well i am a man of my word"" i kissed her cheek hugged her then picked her up ""why are you so amazing"" i said as i held her up in my arms"
29959,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T05:05:22+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, a big blush covering my cheeks. ""I have a feeling you would like it."""
29960,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T05:06:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i truly do"" i said embaressed that i was still hugging her ""sorry about that"" is scratched the back of my head and blushed<br/><br/><br/>(im gonna go ill message you tommorow<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)"
29961,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-11T16:39:29+0100,IceQueen,"(M'kay)<br/><br/><br/>I smiled and waved it away. ""It's fine.""<br/>(Mornin)"
29962,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T02:39:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I smiled and sat down again ""so what do you want to do now""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29963,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T02:40:53+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""Whatever comes to mind."" I said, sitting down next to him. He really was a nice guy. And a lot cuter than she thought."
29964,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T02:52:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""we can play games watch anime whatever you normally do<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29965,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T02:54:00+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Alright, then you will have to dive into the layer of the cougar."" I said, looking at him."
29966,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:12:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ok"" I said with a smile while jumping up off the couch<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29967,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:15:20+0100,IceQueen,"I walked upstairs and entered my messy anime filled room, sitting down at my computer."
29968,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:21:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i think I just fell in love"" I said as I entered her awesome room<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29969,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:22:49+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and patted the seat next to her. ""Don't be shy."""
29970,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:25:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I sit next to her and rest my head on her shoulder ""so what are we doing<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29971,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:26:37+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I have lots of games. We can play whatever."" I said."
29972,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:29:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hmmm"" I said while on her shoulder ""what games do you have""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29973,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:30:17+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I got some Vocaloid games, but those are one player. I have Halo?"" I said."
29974,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:36:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hmmm honestly is their a game we can play the entire time and just like do it together... Like skyrim or even better fall out"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29975,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:43:03+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I got those, so Fall Out it is."""
29976,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:44:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""if your up for it"" I said as I rested on her shoulder<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29977,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:44:42+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and found the game, starting it up."
29978,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:47:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I beat this game over 13 times"" I said with a smile ""i shall help you when its needed"" I yawned<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29979,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:48:36+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled back. ""Help won't be necessary. And do you have jet lag?"" I ask."
29980,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:50:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah but I don't sleep anyway"" I said as I laid on the couch right behind her chair<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29981,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:56:38+0100,IceQueen,"I look over my shoulder at him. ""That's not very healthy you know?"" He said."
29982,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T03:59:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i can't help it I just can't sleep"" I said as I looked at her and yawned ""maybe I can sleep if I get a cuddle"" I said as I opened my arms<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29983,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:01:00+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and sighed. ""Fine."" I said, walking over and crawling into his arms."
29984,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:02:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww you don't have to ""i said as she created her character<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29985,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:06:15+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I do if it means you will go to sleep."" she said."
29986,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:07:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and I will if you sleep with me"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29987,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:09:13+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed. ""I will lie next to you but nothing more."" She said."
29988,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:11:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""that's all I want but if you want I can just go to my room if you feel uncomforable"" I said while moving away slowly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29989,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:12:47+0100,IceQueen,"I shook my head. ""You need to sleep, and if I can help, I will help."" she said."
29990,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:14:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i feel bad ill just up try on my own"" I said as I blushed and sat up with a frown<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29991,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:15:36+0100,IceQueen,"I nodded. ""If you need me, I will be here."" I said, a bit disappointed."
29992,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:18:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I go and hug her "" I could use your help"" I said as I blushed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29993,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:19:23+0100,IceQueen,I blushed a dark red and nodded.
29994,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:19:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I take her hand and go to my room and lay down<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
29995,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:21:28+0100,IceQueen,"I lay down next to hi, taking my arms and wrapping them around him."
29996,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:23:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I pull the blanket over us and I pull her close ""maybe I can sleep"" I said as I pulled her closer<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
29997,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:24:41+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and closed my eyes, breathing in."
29998,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:25:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I closed my eyes and fell asleep the first time this week<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
29999,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:26:22+0100,IceQueen,"I stayed there with him, in a sort of half sleep."
30000,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:27:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I laid their and slept until the next day morning which was only a few hours away<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30001,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:29:10+0100,IceQueen,I had fallen asleep at some point.
30002,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:30:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I woke up the next morning with akira in my arms<br/><br/><br/>(brb)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30003,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:34:10+0100,IceQueen,"I was still asleep, snoring softly.<br/><br/><br/>(M'kay)"
30004,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:49:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Hmmm what can I do in this situation... I pulled her close and just held her as she slept... She was cute and I was happy to spend the time with her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30005,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:56:17+0100,IceQueen,"I woke up a while later, blinking a few times before nearly jumping out of her skin at the arms around her. She relaxed when she realized that it was her friend and relaxed."
30006,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T04:57:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ughhh good morning"" i said as i let go of her and yawned with my hair messed up"
30007,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:00:54+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked at his hair. I took my hands and tried to fix it, but ended up making it worse."
30008,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:02:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good try though"" i said with a smile as i fliped out of bed and looked at her ""what are we doing today"""
30009,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:03:51+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""We could check out the anime district."" She said."
30010,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:05:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i looked at her with wide eyes ""please...."" i then stretched and asked ""but first i need to take a shower if you dont mind"""
30011,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:18:20+0100,IceQueen,"I nodded, noticing I kind of needed one myself. ""I will leave you then."" I said, walking to my bathroom. I showered and as of habit, left my door open. I walked out of the bathroom with a towel on."
30012,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:21:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i waited for her to get out of the bathroom and went right in after her, i began to sing weekender girl and half way through i realized i forgot my towel... that had my clothes on it.... i may be able to run it if she does not look but i cant do that... can i?"
30013,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:33:41+0100,IceQueen,"I was drying my hair with my underwear on. I was sitting on the end of my bed, thinking absentmindedly."
30014,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:34:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Screw it i said as i ran all the way to my room with my hands covering my crouch ""ahhhh"""
30015,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:37:46+0100,IceQueen,"""AHHH!!! HADAKA NO HENTAI!"" I yelled, looking at him run past before shielding my eyes."
30016,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:40:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sorry"" i said as i dove into my room closed the door and put clothes on. i walked and sat outside her room ""hey sorry about that i forgot... everything"" i said as i knocked on her door ""can i come in i have clothes on now?"""
30017,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:43:02+0100,IceQueen,"I had quickly changed back into her clothes. When I heard him, I yelled. ""Anata wa sono doa ni kite aete shinaide kudsai!"" Still sitting on my bed."
30018,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:45:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what does that mean"" i said as i sat outside her door sadly"
30019,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:47:22+0100,IceQueen,"""It means don't touch the door."" I said."
30020,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:48:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh.... sorry"" i said as i got up, went outside and smoked while feeling like shit"
30021,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:50:36+0100,IceQueen,"I sat in my room, sitting by the door now. She felt kind of bad, but her face was still red from the incident."
30022,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:51:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i sang the English opening from serial experiment lain as i smoked my second cigarette "" and you don't even understand"""
30023,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:54:22+0100,IceQueen,I slowly opened his door and looked down the hall. She walked downstairs lightly and opened the door a crack.
30024,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:55:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""a shame you have seen an honest man"" i said as i smoked and rested my head on my hand"
30025,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:56:26+0100,IceQueen,"I opened the door a bit more, leaning against the doorframe. ""hey."" I said."
30026,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:56:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey"" i said as i continued to smoke and did not look at her"
30027,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:57:48+0100,IceQueen,"I opened the door all the way and walked out, sitting next to him. ""Pretty interesting morning."" She said."
30028,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:58:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah"" i said as i smoked and hummed the song"
30029,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T05:59:57+0100,IceQueen,"I started humming with him, knowing the tune well."
30030,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:00:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i continued to sing as she hummed the song. I through my cigarette away and sang with a smile
30031,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:01:19+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled a bit more, glad he had thrown the thing away."
30032,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:02:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i looked at her and frowned ""im sorry that you had to see that..."" i said as i looked down immediately after"
30033,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:03:38+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""Not much to see with your hands in the way."" I said with a joking smile."
30034,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:04:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well to be honest.... i did not block much"" i said with a laugh as i hugged her and apologized once more"
30035,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:05:24+0100,IceQueen,"I hugged back. ""Just try to at the least remember your towel."" She said."
30036,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:06:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i will i promise... and by the way cute panties"" i said with a laugh"
30037,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:07:34+0100,IceQueen,I blushed and hid my face. Why did I not remember to change fully before he stormed out naked?
30038,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:08:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""don't worry im kidding i just think its cute when you blush"" i said as i stood up and offered her my hand"
30039,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:09:56+0100,IceQueen,"I smirked a bit and grabbed his hand, standing up off the pavement."
30040,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:11:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so what will we do today then"" i said with a smile"
30041,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:11:51+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Anime district?"" I asked."
30042,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:12:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yesss"" i said as i picked her up and ran down the street ""wait where do i go"" i said still holding her"
30043,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:14:08+0100,IceQueen,I blushed deeply and pointed to the right.
30044,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:15:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yayy"" i put her down, turned around and squatted slightly ""hop on"" i said with my arms ready do carry her"
30045,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:15:57+0100,IceQueen,"I jump onto his back, the people around us staring."
30046,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:17:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey"" i said to the people staring at me carry her ""so what is their in this district"" i said as i carried her"
30047,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:18:20+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Tons of anime shops. The biggest one is 8 stories."" I said."
30048,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:19:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""can i live their"" i said as imagined all the amazing stuff in the stores"
30049,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:21:15+0100,IceQueen,"I chuckled. ""I think they call that trespassing."""
30050,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:22:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""awww ok"" i said as i put her down in awe of the beautiful store. i looked at her and grabbed her hand quickly ""guide me sensei"""
30051,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:24:11+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and walked inside, the store clerks who where dressed as maids greeting me. I smiled and walked towards my favorite section, figurines."
30052,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:25:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ohhhh i think i just died and went to heaven..."" i said as i picked up an eva 3 figurine"
30053,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:28:02+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and picked up the new Miku figurine that had come out today. It was sitting on the big stand. And while he was distracted, I slipped away and purchased a few other things."
30054,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:29:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i walked up to her with four bags and smiled "" i love this place"" i said as i hooked her arm and began to walk to another store"
30055,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:30:16+0100,IceQueen,I was dragged along to another store. I started looking around for other things to get.
30056,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:31:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ohh.... i..."" i saw a figurine of spike from cowboy bep bop and i bought it imediatly"
30057,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:32:29+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and picked up some Miku headphones and a ton of trading cards. The clerk was not surprised to see me.
30058,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:33:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i have way to much"" i said as i carried 6 bags ""what can we do now"" i said excitedly"
30059,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:35:04+0100,IceQueen,"""well, we can unwrap the bags and then get hyped of for the concert."" I said."
30060,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:35:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""awwww yayyy"" i said as i carried her bags for her ""shall we go"" i said as my stomach growled"
30061,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:41:59+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Why don't we grab some ramen first."""
30062,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:43:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i smiled ""yes please"" i said as i followed her"
30063,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:45:08+0100,IceQueen,"I walked into the ramen shop, sitting down and ordering my usual, teriyaki ramen."
30064,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:46:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i ordered the same and looked at her "" i have so much energy i just cant wait to go to that concert"" i said as i hugged her once again"
30065,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:50:28+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Looks like sleep does help you."""
30066,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:52:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah im so happy and now i want to repay you"" i said as i pulled out the flier i saw in the store ""theirs a rave at the same venue three days after if you want to go?"" i asked wondering what she would say"
30067,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:53:17+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""Sure. There is a first for everything."" I said, muttering the last part."
30068,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:54:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and your first time will be your best"" i said as i went on my phone to look for a special store near by"
30069,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:56:05+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and started eating my ramen.
30070,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T06:57:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i ate my ramen and found a special store that sold special rave clothing and accessories. i finished and sighed... i was so full and i wanted another nap
30071,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T07:00:36+0100,IceQueen,"I finished my ramen and smiled, paying for it."
30072,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T07:01:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i yawned and looked at her ""im about to take a nap for later "" i said with a smile"
30073,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T07:04:42+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""Am I going to have to carry you back to the house."""
30074,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T07:06:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no but how about this, i carry you back we take a nap"" i said with a smile ""oh and if i have a permanent cuddle buddy you i would not use this my entire time here ""i handed her my pack of cigarettes"
30075,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T07:08:08+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and took it. ""Good. Catch you with one of these, and I will jump you."" I said, throwing it away."
30076,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T07:19:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok and thanks for caring about my well being ""i said as i bent over "" hop on""<br/>(im going to go ill message you tomorrow okie goodnight)"
30077,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T07:19:32+0100,IceQueen,I hop on to his back.<br/><br/><br/>(Alright)
30078,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T16:18:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I carry her all the way home and put her down in the door way<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30079,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T16:32:54+0100,IceQueen,I unlock the door and walk inside.
30080,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:04:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I put all the bags in the living room and yawned shocked that I was tiered in the middle of the day<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30081,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:05:04+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and tugged him up to my room, placing my bags inside and lying down on the bed."
30082,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:07:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I looked at her not sure what to do next... Do I just lie down or wait.... I wanted her to make a move this time<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30083,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:07:56+0100,IceQueen,"I tugged his hand down to the bed with me, wrapping my arms around his waist."
30084,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:08:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I put my arm around her shoulder and pulled the blanket over us<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30085,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:09:22+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, closing my eyes."
30086,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:09:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I closed my eyes and drifted of to sleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30087,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:10:44+0100,IceQueen,I gradually drifted to sleep as well.
30088,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:23:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I woke up out of brethe once again from a bad dream... I looked over and saw akira lieing their peacefully so I did what I did earlier, I put my arms around her and closed ny eyes hopeing to get more sleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30089,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:25:37+0100,IceQueen,"I felt someone arms move around me, but I was aware this time that someone was next to me. I hugged him closer, drifting off back to my dreams."
30090,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:27:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I wonder how she felt... I wonder if she liked me Like I have for the past 2 years.... Probably not but I will tell her I swear...<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30091,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:27:54+0100,IceQueen,"I woke up a few hours later, the person beside me still asleep."
30092,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:29:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I roled over at some point I fell asleep once again and I was happy I had her in my arms<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30093,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:31:12+0100,IceQueen,"Feeling him roll over and take me to the other side of the bed, I almost squealed, but kept my mouth shut so he could sleep."
30094,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:32:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hmmm cuddlie"" I said in my sleep like the idiot I am<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30095,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:34:24+0100,IceQueen,"I flushed a dark red color. I rested my face on his chest, just in case he woke up and saw my red face."
30096,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:35:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I pulled her closer into my chest and stayed asleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30097,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:36:58+0100,IceQueen,"I felt his grip tighten and my face was soon pressed against his chest. I sighed a bit, a small smile on my face before letting it go and falling asleep again."
30098,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:38:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I woke up 2 hours later fully rested and surprised to see akira drooling on my chest<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30099,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:39:30+0100,IceQueen,"I was still sound asleep, my eyes closed and snoring softly."
30100,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:42:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww so cute"" I said as I held her close and day dreamed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30101,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:42:55+0100,IceQueen,"I woke up a while later, blinking a few times."
30102,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:49:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ughh good morning"" I said as I let go of her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30103,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:51:34+0100,IceQueen,"I rubbed my eyes looking up at him. ""Good morning."""
30104,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:57:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how do you feel"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30105,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T17:58:11+0100,IceQueen,"I rubbed my eyes. ""Good."" I said."
30106,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:02:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good"" I said as I got up and stretched<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30107,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:03:44+0100,IceQueen,I got up and walked to the bathroom to brush her hair.
30108,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:14:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I ran my hands through my hair and wondered what she was thinking, if she cared or if we were just friends<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30109,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:19:02+0100,IceQueen,"I came back to the room, my hair a little bit more manageable."
30110,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:19:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so what do you want to do now"" I said as I winked at her jokingly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30111,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:21:30+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed and walked over to the bags. ""Empty these, then, whatever we feel like."""
30112,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:22:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" I said as I emptied out all my stuff and put it in my suit case<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30113,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:26:12+0100,IceQueen,I took my stuff and placed it on the counter and a few items in her closet.
30114,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:27:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I waited outside her room and sat on the floor<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30115,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:28:56+0100,IceQueen,"I slipped on a miku t-shirt and some jeans and some of her other things, like a rin wristband. I walked to the door and opened it."
30116,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:30:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey"" I said as she opened the door<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30117,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:31:46+0100,IceQueen,"""Hey."" She said, her face a light pink color."
30118,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:33:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you know your cute when you blush like that"" I said as I stood up and went to my room<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30119,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:34:55+0100,IceQueen,"I just kind of stood there my face red. I slowly shut the door an leaned against it, sliding down to sitting position. He doesn't like you, he is trying to be nice. Don't get your hopes up."
30120,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:36:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I went to my room and I knew I had to break it out. I changed into black skinny jeans with red vans and a tight red v neck to show off my wide shoulders<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30121,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:39:55+0100,IceQueen,"I sighed, getting up from the floor to walk around her room."
30122,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:41:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I brush my teeth real quick and put in an black branie. I walk to her room and knock on her door<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30123,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:42:19+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at the door and walked and opened it. ""Yeah?"" she said."
30124,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:43:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I opened my arms and looked at her ""you look so cute"" I said with a smile ""can I get a hug before we go""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30125,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:44:59+0100,IceQueen,"I nod, falling into his arms for a hug. I sighed a bit, content for now. Even if he didn't like me, having a friend who needs a snuggle buddy is nice."
30126,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:46:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I held her close and I hoped that she would just give me a hint that she liked me... If she did ""ready to go""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30127,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:48:34+0100,IceQueen,"I nod, smiling at him. ""ready."""
30128,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:49:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok let's go"" I said as I offered her hand wondering if she would take it<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30129,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:50:09+0100,IceQueen,"I took his hand, walking towards the door."
30130,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:51:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"My heart melted as she took my hand and I followed her as we went to the concert ""hey how far is it""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30131,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:53:55+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Not that far. Down a ways, but there will be a big crowd."
30132,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T18:55:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well in that case"" I picked her up wedding style in my arms and carried her "" I like carrying you""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30133,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:01:03+0100,IceQueen,I blushed and hid my face in his chest.
30134,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:01:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you don't have to hide your face every time you blush it really cute"" I said as I carried her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30135,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:05:55+0100,IceQueen,"I looked up. ""But, it's so embarrassing."""
30136,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:06:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no its not its really cute I mean that"" I said with a smile as I looked down at her cute face<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30137,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:07:22+0100,IceQueen,"I looked down. ""I know you do."""
30138,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:10:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then be confident about it"" I said as I held her close and carried her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30139,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:11:21+0100,IceQueen,I looked up for a moment before smiling and closing her eyes.
30140,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:12:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I was so happy I to hold her close but I was partially sad when I saw the croud for the concert ""hey we are here""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30141,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:13:56+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and got down from his arms. I grabbed his hand and started tugging him towards the entrance.
30142,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:15:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I followed her excited as ever<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30143,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:15:58+0100,IceQueen,I walked up to the front and gave the tickets to the lady.
30144,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:18:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her hand tight and jumped up and down in ex excitement<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30145,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:22:57+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked at him. She tugged him inside, still holding his hand."
30146,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:25:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I followed her to our floor seats and put my arm around her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30147,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:29:54+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, leaning and into him. She turned on the glow sticks and passed him one."
30148,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:31:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""just curious... Can you keep up with me dancing"" I said as I spun the leek glow stick<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30149,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:31:48+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""I can always try."""
30150,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:32:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good"" I said as I spun her and diped her her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30151,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:33:35+0100,IceQueen,"I squealed a bit, dancing with him."
30152,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:33:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""not bad"" I said as I danced with her as the music played<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30153,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:34:24+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked up, the lights dimming."
30154,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:35:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,World is mine began to play as miku came up as the hologram<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30155,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:37:46+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked up, shouting with the rest of the crowd."
30156,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:38:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I danced and sang as I played with my glowstick<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30157,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:39:22+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and moved along with the crowd.
30158,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:40:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her close as the music played<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30159,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:42:02+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, my arm snaking around him."
30160,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:43:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey how do you feel?""i said as we danced slowly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30161,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:44:55+0100,IceQueen,"""Good."" I said."
30162,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:46:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good"" I said as we danced and sang together<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30163,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:50:07+0100,IceQueen,"I giggled, watching the show."
30164,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:51:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her from behind as they sang<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30165,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:52:56+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and took his hand, taking her fingers and interlocking hers with his."
30166,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:53:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I blush and rest my head on her shoulder<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30167,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:55:14+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, closing my eyes."
30168,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:56:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kiss her cheek softly and holds her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30169,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:57:32+0100,IceQueen,I blushed darkly and looked at him. I looked down but stayed close.
30170,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:58:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey"" I said as show your world played<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30171,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T19:59:42+0100,IceQueen,"I looked up at him. ""Yeah?"""
30172,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:00:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nothing I just like looking at your blushing face"" I said hopeing she would show me if she Liked me or not<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30173,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:03:47+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed, having enough of waiting. I leaned in and kissed him."
30174,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:04:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I was shocked and so happy I put my arms around her and kissed her as miku sang her most famous song<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30175,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:08:43+0100,IceQueen,"I was so surprised that he had actually kissed back. She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him as close as possible."
30176,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:18:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey I had no idea you felt that way"" I said in between our kiss<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30177,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:19:23+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, keeping my forehead close to his. ""Me either."" She said."
30178,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:20:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so in that case mind if I take you out tommorow"" I asked holding her so close that their was no space in between our bodies<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30179,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:20:58+0100,IceQueen,"I nod. ""I would love too."" She said."
30180,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:22:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then its a date"" I said as I picked her up and kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30181,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:22:59+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, my hands running though his hair."
30182,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:24:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I spun her around and put her down since I figured she wanted to watch the show<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30183,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:28:23+0100,IceQueen,"I watched the show, her hand placed into his."
30184,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:29:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I sang and danced with her the entire time<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30185,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:30:57+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, the end of the concert coming too soon."
30186,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:31:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her close and smiled kissing her one more time before it was over<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30187,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:33:59+0100,IceQueen,"I kissed back, my arms snaking around him."
30188,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:35:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thanks for giving me the time of my life babe"" I said as I kissed her a final time as the concert ended<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30189,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:38:41+0100,IceQueen,"I kissed back, my arms grasping onto him tightly."
30190,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:39:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""shall we go"" I said as I picked her up wedding style<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30191,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:39:51+0100,IceQueen,"I nod, leaning into him."
30192,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:41:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""where to"" I asked as I kissed her forehead<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30193,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:43:52+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Well, I don't know."""
30194,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:44:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""want to just go back to your place, throw on some sweat pants and play games and cuddle"" I said as I walked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30195,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:46:01+0100,IceQueen,"I nod, closing my eyes. ""That sounds wonderful."""
30196,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:46:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""really, this is why I like you so much"" I said with a laugh<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30197,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:49:41+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Me too."""
30198,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:51:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,We get to her house and I put her down so she can open the door<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30199,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:51:51+0100,IceQueen,I opened the door and walked inside.
30200,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:56:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""im going to change real quick into my bummy clothes"" i said when i went into my room and took off my shirt"
30201,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T20:59:48+0100,IceQueen,"I walked to my room and changed into her bum clothes, aka, a spots bra and some sweats."
30202,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:01:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I put on some sweats and walked out shirtless.. she was lucky i did not come out in only my underwhere
30203,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:07:06+0100,IceQueen,I sat down in front of her computer
30204,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:08:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i hugged her from behind and rested my head on her shoulder ""mind if i join you"""
30205,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:10:48+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Not at all."""
30206,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:11:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i sat next to her and put my arm around her as she started up her computer
30207,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:12:11+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed his cheek, leaning into him."
30208,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:12:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""if you want you can lay into me as you play"" i said as i opened my arms"
30209,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:13:10+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and lied down on him.
30210,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:13:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i put my arms around her and kissed her neck softly
30211,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:15:28+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed, but smiled, staring up Halo."
30212,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:16:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i smiled as i tickled her and held her close
30213,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:19:07+0100,IceQueen,"I giggled, playing the game."
30214,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:19:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""36o no scope him"" i said as i opened a soda and watcheed"
30215,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:21:32+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and killed him, looking at the screen. ""I could do that in my sleep."""
30216,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:22:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sure you can"" i said with a laugh knowing how good she was from all the online games they played together"
30217,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:26:49+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, looking at him. ""I can."" She said, looking back at him."
30218,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:27:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok then prove it"" i said as i grabbed a controller ""lets do swat or team snipers"""
30219,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:30:15+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Your on."" I said, opening a soda."
30220,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:30:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i changed my controls to fish stick and put my sensitivity up all the way
30221,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:35:17+0100,IceQueen,"I laughed. 'Your probably going to die."" I said."
30222,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:35:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I immediately sniped her across the map ""sorry babe"""
30223,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:37:09+0100,IceQueen,"I growled. ""You will pay for that."" I said, picking up a machine gun and gunning him down. ""And it looks like I just did."""
30224,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:38:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""wow good job you got me with a machine gun"" i said as i got her with a scatter shot ""and boom goes the dynamite"" i said with a laugh"
30225,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:39:03+0100,IceQueen,"I turned around, still kind of mad. But I could make things worse. I tugged his head down and kissed him on the lips."
30226,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:39:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i kissed her and shot her with my sniper once again ""love you babe"" i said with a smile"
30227,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:41:00+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and respawned. ""You play dirty tricks."" She said, still looking at him as she sniped him. ""Headshot."" She said."
30228,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:41:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i hugged her close ""i dont care its just a game im just happy i get to play with you"" i said as i kissed her"
30229,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:44:43+0100,IceQueen,"I kissed him back, my arms snaking around him."
30230,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:46:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how about we play a game together"" i said as i picked her up and put her on my lap"
30231,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:46:39+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""What kind of game."""
30232,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:47:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""suprise me babe"" i said as i closed my eyes"
30233,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:48:30+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and picked a game, putting it in. But since his eyes where still closed, she kissed him again, this time a little bit more passionately."
30234,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:49:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i put my arms around her and kissed her back ""i like this game"" i said with my eyes still closeed"
30235,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:51:06+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Me too."" She said, going back to kissing him."
30236,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:51:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i pulled her closer to me as i kissed her passionately ""shall we play"" i said as i opened my eyes"
30237,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:53:00+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Sure, but I am kind of liking this game."" She said, fiddling with the hair on the back of his neck."
30238,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:53:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then play whatever you want"" i winked at her"
30239,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:55:33+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed darker, but didn't hesitate to kiss him again."
30240,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:56:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i kissed her back and held her close
30241,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T21:57:40+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled against his lips and continued kissing him, wrapping her arms around him."
30242,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:07:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how about we stop playing and call it a nite its already late"" I said as I picked her up<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30243,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:08:26+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I think that's a good idea."" I said, turning off the computer."
30244,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:09:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I picked her bed and brought her to her room ""i guess this is goodnight"" I said as I stood in the doorway<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30245,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:10:53+0100,IceQueen,"I grabbed his hand. ""Your not escaping."" She said, smiling. She gave a tug and pulled him down with her."
30246,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:11:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh hey cutie"" I said as I got into bed with her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30247,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:12:15+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, wrapping my arms around him."
30248,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:13:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good night babe... Unless you don't want to sleep"" I said as I pulled her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30249,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:14:40+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed. ""I might not want to."" She said."
30250,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:16:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then I'm being honest here, want to cuddle and watch anime..."" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30251,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:17:09+0100,IceQueen,"I nodded, leaning close to him."
30252,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:17:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey want to just talk and stuff"" I said as I pulled her into my chest<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30253,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:19:12+0100,IceQueen,"""I am up for anything."" I said."
30254,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:20:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""just ask random questions you know I will answer anything"" I said as I tickled her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30255,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:21:43+0100,IceQueen,"I laughed a ton, clutching my sides. ""STOP!"" she said, is squealing."
30256,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:22:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""fine babe"" I stoped and kissed her neck softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30257,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:23:50+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed, catching my breath a bit before kissing his neck."
30258,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:24:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babe"" I said as I kissed her ""were not sleeping should we just go out and do something?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30259,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:26:29+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""If you feel like it."""
30260,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:27:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i want you to honestly tell me what you want, no matter how crazy"" I said as I pulled her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30261,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:31:18+0100,IceQueen,"I looked up at him. ""I just want to watch anime with you."""
30262,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:32:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""your wish is my command"" I said as I pulled the blanet over us, pulled her close and turned the tv on<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30263,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:33:21+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, leaning into him."
30264,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:35:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I closed my eyes and daydreamed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30265,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:35:57+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, watching the anime show."
30266,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:38:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her close and relaxed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30267,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:41:32+0100,IceQueen,"I closed my eyes a bit, still looking at the screen."
30268,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:52:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I fell asleep with her in my arms<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30269,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-12T22:54:36+0100,IceQueen,"I turned off the tv and snuggled into him, falling asleep."
30270,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:11:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(hey sorry I thought u did not respond sowwie)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30271,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:12:19+0100,IceQueen,(It's ok man)
30272,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:13:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(:'( aww ok)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30273,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:14:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,* :'(<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30274,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:14:34+0100,IceQueen,(It happens to a lot of us. Don't worry!)
30275,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:17:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(okie) I cuddled into her and fell asleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30276,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:18:43+0100,IceQueen,"I somehow got very tangled last nigh and was now wrapped around him, clutching him tightly."
30277,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:19:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(not whereing a shirt) I held her close as she held on to my arm for dear life<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30278,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:20:56+0100,IceQueen,"(Whoops)<br/><br/><br/>I woke up a bit later, immediately blushing at my position."
30279,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:22:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ughhh"" I said as I got up really early for the sunrise<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30280,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:24:18+0100,IceQueen,I scooted off him a bit.
30281,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:25:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Nooo"" I pull her close and kiss her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30282,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:26:41+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed, but wrapped my arms around him again, kissing him gently."
30283,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:34:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey today is the rave if you want to go?"" i said as i sat up and ran my fingers through my hair<br/>(rp nation is not working well for me so you can kik me if you want?)"
30284,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:37:04+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Of course."""
30285,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:40:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good im glad"" i got out of bed and looked at her ""want to go shopping its on my we need rave clothes"""
30286,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:41:48+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and got up next to him. ""I would love to."""
30287,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:44:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then lets go.... after i take a shower"" i said as i jumped up and ran to the bathroom with my towel"
30288,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:45:22+0100,IceQueen,"""Thank you for taking a towel this time~"" I call, deciding to get dressed."
30289,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:46:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i took a quick shower, got out then went to my room with a towel around my waist"
30290,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:48:32+0100,IceQueen,"I tugged my shirt over my chest, just as he walked though."
30291,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:50:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey"" i said as i walked in with no clothes on ""should i put clothes on"" i said with a smile"
30292,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:53:02+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""You could. But I kind of like you like this."" She said."
30293,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:53:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""fair enough"" i said as i went into my room and put clothes on"
30294,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:55:32+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, sitting on my bed, braiding my hair."
30295,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:56:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i walked back into her room and helped her braid her hair
30296,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T04:59:20+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, watching him help me. When she had finished, she smiled at him and kissed him."
30297,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:00:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ready to go babe"" i said as i stood up and streched"
30298,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:02:52+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and intertwined our fingers. ""Of course."""
30299,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:04:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then lets go"" i said as i put my arm around her as we walked out of the house in the direction of the shop"
30300,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:11:20+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, leaning my head on his shoulder."
30301,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:13:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"once we got to she shop that was not far from the anime store i entered and immediately picked up pink lights as well as a pick tank top to where ""Anything catch your eye babe"""
30302,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:17:57+0100,IceQueen,"I looked around. ""I like the color blue, so something blue."" She said, looking around."
30303,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:19:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah"" i grabbed a neon blue shirt with blue hair spray and body paint ""is this good"""
30304,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:22:12+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Perfect."" I said."
30305,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:22:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""do you want glow sticks or anything"" i said as i picked up pink body paint"
30306,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:23:33+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""A pack should be good."" I said, gabbing a pack of thin ones."
30307,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:25:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I piled up all the stuff on the counter and payed for it. i walked over to her with one big bag in one hand and held her hand in the other ""so i did promise you that date...."" i said with a smile"
30308,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:26:40+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""So where are we going?"" She asked."
30309,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:28:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""we need to get some sleep because the rave ends at sunrise the next day so how about some tea and lunch"" i said as i walked to a small cafe"
30310,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:28:52+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Sounds good."""
30311,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:29:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" i said as i pulled a chair out for her"
30312,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:49:40+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and sat down.
30313,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:50:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey so tell me stuff i dont already know about you"" i said as i held her hand across the table"
30314,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:53:41+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I like sitting down an bumming it out on the couch. I am one of the top ranked Halo players and I like roleplay."" She said."
30315,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:56:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i know that silly but stuff i dont know like relationship stuff and what do you roleplay"" i said with as smile as i ordered a tea and slice of cake"
30316,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T05:59:08+0100,IceQueen,"""A lot of things. It varies."" I said, looking at him. ""and I have had one boyfriend and he tried to French kiss me on the first day of our relationship and I dumped him in front of the entire school."" She said."
30317,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:00:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""but we did that...."" i said with a frown as i held her hand"
30318,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:02:59+0100,IceQueen,"""That's because I am not afraid anymore."" She said. ""And technically, I have known you for 2 years."""
30319,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:04:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""fair enough"" i said as i kissed her hand ""tell me more babe i want to know everything"" i said with a smile"
30320,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:07:48+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""I work as a collage student studding for art."" She said."
30321,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:08:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""cool"" i said with a smile ""i have my programming major"" i said as i ate my cake"
30322,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:10:46+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, taking a bite of his cake."
30323,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:11:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i fed her a piece of my cake and smiled ""well you know you can ask me whatever you want and i will answer"" i said with a smile"
30324,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:12:44+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Well, what is America like?"" She asked."
30325,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:13:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its nice well its messed up and corrupt politically but i like New York at least, i love my apartment"" i said as i fed her another piece of cake"
30326,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:15:04+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, licking most of the cream off my lip."
30327,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:15:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""cute"" i said as i sipped my tea"
30328,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:16:27+0100,IceQueen,"I blush, looking down."
30329,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:17:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no its cute when you blush"" i said as i payed the bill and stood up ""shall we go"" i said as i offered her my hand"
30330,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:18:28+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, and took his hand, getting up."
30331,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:19:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nope your not walking, its your date and it will be special"" i said with a laugh and i picked her up and carried her home"
30332,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:21:01+0100,IceQueen,"I squealed and smiled, holding onto him as he carried me."
30333,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:21:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww your to cute babe"" i said as i carried her and held her close"
30334,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:23:14+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, burying my face in his neck and kissing his neck."
30335,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:24:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ahh that tickles"" i said as i opened the door for her and carried her to her bed"
30336,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:26:37+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, tugging him down with me again."
30337,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:27:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh babe this again"" i said as i kissed her softly and pulled her close"
30338,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:33:21+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, kissing him back. It was sort of a way of saying I have waited for 2 years, I will not wait any longer."
30339,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:34:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kissed her softly then got up and closed the blinds. I laid Down next to her and pulled her into my chest<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30340,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:35:59+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, wrapping my arms around him. ""We should probably sleep."" She said, looking at him. Part of her didn't want to sleep."
30341,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:37:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah we should"" he waited for a minute ""I'm happy I can finally sleep... The answer was actually you"" I said as I kissed her passionately<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30342,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:38:40+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled just before we kiss, enjoying the moment as my arms snake around his waist."
30343,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:42:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""goodnight babe""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30344,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:42:53+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and fell asleep, my face pressed against his chest."
30345,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:44:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i held her close as i slept happy to know that i have someone for once in my life
30346,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:45:56+0100,IceQueen,"I woke up around sun set, looking up at the person in front of me."
30347,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:46:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I still held her close as i slept
30348,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:47:40+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and snuggled in very close to him.
30349,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:48:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good morning babe"" i said as i snuggled into her neck and kissed her cheek"
30350,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:52:19+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, kissing his cheek. ""Morning."" I said."
30351,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:53:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""are you ready"" i said as i got up and put on the clothes i bought"
30352,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:55:09+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and took off my shirt and changed into the other one. I put on some body paint and sprayed the dye in my hair. I cracked a few glow sticks and smiled at him. ""Ready."" I said."
30353,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:57:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i died my hair and drew a butterfly going up my neck with the paint. i put on my gloves and held her hand ""ready babe"""
30354,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T06:58:12+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and walked downstairs and to the door.
30355,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T07:06:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""wait"" i said in silence as i pulled her close and hugged her tight<br/>(im going to bed ill message you tomorrow)"
30356,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T07:08:28+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, hugging him back.<br/><br/><br/>(Ok, night!)"
30357,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:33:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her hand as we walked down the street to the rave<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30358,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:37:50+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, rubbing my thumb on the back of his hand."
30359,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:39:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""wait I almost forgot"" I picked her up and carried her down the street ""im carring you for now on""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30360,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:41:18+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and leaned in, listening to his heart beat. I snaked my arms around his neck. ""I don't mind at all."" She said."
30361,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:41:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good"" I said as I carried her all the way to the rave<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30362,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:43:35+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled as we got to the rave, getting down from his arms."
30363,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:44:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I payed at the door and walked in with her. The music blasting I already started to dance with her by my side<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30364,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:48:26+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, dancing with him."
30365,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:49:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""not bad"" I said as I shuffled around her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30366,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:50:45+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and kept dancing.
30367,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:52:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I pulled her close my arms around her and kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30368,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:53:51+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, taking my arms and wrapping them around his neck."
30369,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:55:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kissed her softly and danced for the next few hours...<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30370,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T17:59:06+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, not realizing we had already been here for hours."
30371,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T18:01:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I smiled as I grabbed her hand and led her out of the rave to a near by park to watch the sunrise with her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30372,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-13T21:08:22+0100,IceQueen,"I giggled, holding his hand and running with him."
30373,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T11:02:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""come on let's watch the sun rise"" I said as I pulled her close and sat under a tree<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30374,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:15:03+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, my arms snaking around him. I lean my head on his shoulder as we watch the sun rise."
30375,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:16:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I sighed as just negative thoughts overwhelmed me as I kissed her softly to take the pain away<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30376,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:17:18+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, moving my hands to his neck and kissing him back."
30377,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:18:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey babe... I still need to come up with a cute nick name for you"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30378,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:21:49+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Me too.""<br/><br/><br/>((ARRRGG! Now I have to re tab all of rps! I have 15 of them!))"
30379,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:23:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(ughhh that sucks)<br/><br/><br/>I held her close and just wondered what will happen to us when I had to go back home<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30380,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:24:08+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, something inside me wondering what would happen when he leaves."
30381,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:27:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I kissed her softly ""hey babe"" I said in a sad tone<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30382,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:28:27+0100,IceQueen,"""Hey?"" I said."
30383,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:29:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""whats going to happen when I leave..."" I said as I held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30384,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:29:52+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged, leaning in close to him. ""I don't know."" She said."
30385,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:33:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Do you even want to be with me that badly"" I said with a frown<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30386,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:35:32+0100,IceQueen,"I looked up at him. ""Of course I do."""
30387,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:41:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""honestly how much do you even care"" I said as I watched the sunrise<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30388,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:43:47+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him with a quzical look. ""I don't know."" She said quietly."
30389,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:49:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""alright"" I said as I pulled her close and kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30390,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:51:02+0100,IceQueen,"I kissed him back, but something was lingering in my mind. Was this really the end?"
30391,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:52:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her close... I didn't want to to I really didnt<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30392,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:53:31+0100,IceQueen,"I clutched on tight to him, hoping we could stay like this forever."
30393,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:54:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey would it he weird if I said I love you"" I said as I kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30394,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:57:04+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, my mind pushing away all the bad thoughts. ""Not if I can say I love you too."" She said."
30395,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T18:58:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you mean that""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30396,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:02:55+0100,IceQueen,"I nod, looking at him. ""I do mean it."""
30397,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:03:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I kiss her softly and whisper ""i love you""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30398,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:05:28+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I love you too."" She said."
30399,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:06:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey want me to be my stupid risk taking self"" I said as I held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30400,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:08:42+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Sure."""
30401,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:16:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok well I can transfer my programing job.... To Japan.... "" I said with a grin<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30402,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:17:16+0100,IceQueen,"I looked up at him. ""Seriously?"" She said."
30403,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:32:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah"" I said ""if your up for it""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30404,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:33:26+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""But I always have wanted to go to America."" She said. ""The home of the brave!"" She joked."
30405,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:35:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""the home of the injust"" I said as I held her close ""you can come back with me if you want and we can decide....I know its sudden and stuff but I'm just that crazy""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30406,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:37:07+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""I have been waiting for your visit for the longest time. I don't thinks it's rushed."" I said."
30407,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:42:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then is this to fast"" I said as I kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30408,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T19:43:40+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled into the kiss and kissed him back. ""Not at all."" She said."
30409,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:16:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then tell me what you want to do"" I said with a kiss<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30410,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:17:59+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""Whichever is easier for you."" She said."
30411,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:21:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i want you to decide... Just tell me truthfully what you want"" I said with a strait face<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30412,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:23:38+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""I want to see America."" She said."
30413,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:26:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then come with me"" I said as I took her hand and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30414,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:27:07+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled back and kissed him, the sun rising behind us in the background."
30415,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:28:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""will you want to go america with me then go back here and maybe start something..."" I said hoping for the best<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30416,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:29:25+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, taking his hands. ""I would do anything with you."""
30417,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:31:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""like what would you do""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30418,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:32:48+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and leaned close to him. ""Anything."""
30419,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:34:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kiss her softly and pull her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30420,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:35:34+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, taking her arms and putting them around him."
30421,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:36:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey how about we go back to your place"" I said with a kiss<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30422,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:39:16+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I would love to."" She said."
30423,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:42:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I picked her up and carried her all the way to her house<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30424,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:43:55+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, only dropping from his arms when they reached her house."
30425,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:44:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so what now babe"" I said with a kiss<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30426,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:46:12+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and took his hand and walked up towards her room.
30427,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:47:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so what are we doing now"" I said as I followed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30428,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:47:54+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""Whatever we want."" She said, opening her door."
30429,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:48:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""do whatever you want babe"" I said as I kissed her cheek<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30430,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:49:28+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, kissing him."
30431,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:51:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I kissed her back and picked her up "" I want to say so much but I don't know how you feel""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30432,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:52:35+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled at him and kissed him again. ""I love you for infinity."""
30433,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:53:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you mean that...."" I said as I sat on the bed and held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30434,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:54:09+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I mean every word of it."""
30435,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:55:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then let me show you how much you mean to me"" I said as I pulled her back onto her bed and kissed her passionately<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30436,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T20:57:14+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed him back, my hands finding his bare back."
30437,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T21:16:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(brb)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30438,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T21:17:42+0100,IceQueen,(M'kay)
30439,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:14:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kiss her neck softly and pulled her extremely close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30440,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:16:10+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, kissing his neck."
30441,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:16:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babe what do you want to do"" I said as I kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30442,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:18:29+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Whatever you want to do."" She said."
30443,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:19:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i want to know what you want to do"" I said as I kissed her neck softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30444,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:19:55+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed his neck. ""I just want to stay here with you."""
30445,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:21:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then should I stay here.... I can stay here for as long ad you want I can honestly live here for the rest of my life all you have to do is say yes"" I whispered to her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30446,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:22:04+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked at him, a blush crossing her face. ""Yes."" She said, kissing him passionately."
30447,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:41:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then what will we do...."" I said between her kiss<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30448,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:42:56+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked at him. ""Get lost in each other."" She said, smiling up at him."
30449,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:44:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then I will babe"" I said as I layed her down on the bed and kissed her neck sentually<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30450,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:46:04+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and kissed his neck.
30451,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:47:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kissed her neck moving to her collar bone<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30452,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:47:47+0100,IceQueen,I kissed his collarbone before moving up to the nape of his neck.
30453,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:48:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""where do you want to take this"" I said as I kissed her moving towards her chest""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30454,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:49:21+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled at him. ""Wherever we both want."""
30455,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:50:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I want to please you.... I had fell in love the moment we first talked.... I want to make you happy babe""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30456,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:51:37+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I did too."" She said."
30457,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:53:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I sat up and took her hands into mine ""tell me what you want and I will make it happen... I swear<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30458,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:55:26+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, sitting up in front of him. ""I want to be with you, always."" She said, looking at him."
30459,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:57:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""want me to get even more stupid"" I said with a smile as I pulled her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30460,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T22:58:40+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Be as stupid as you want."""
30461,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:00:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""lets go your picking out a ring* I pulled her close and walked out of the apartment<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30462,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:00:49+0100,IceQueen,"I giggled, following him out of the apartment."
30463,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:02:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""do you even know what I mean by that"" I said with a laugh<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30464,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:03:10+0100,IceQueen,"""I do."" I said."
30465,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:04:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and your alright with it.... You must be as crazy as I am""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30466,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:04:58+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled at him. ""No, it's because I love as much as you love me."""
30467,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:05:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""your crazy then and that's why I love you"" I said as I picked her up, pulled her close and kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30468,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:06:10+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and kissed him back.
30469,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:07:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok what about your parents won't they be mad that I'm proposing"" I said with a frown<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30470,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:07:58+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled at him. ""No, not really."" She said. Her parents honestly just wanted her to find a guy already."
30471,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:09:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well alright, I know my parents will love to meet you"" I said as I opened the door of the jewelry store for her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30472,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:09:44+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and walked inside, looking around."
30473,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:12:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""anything catch your eye"" I said when I kissed her cheek<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30474,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:14:43+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and pointed at one of the rings.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DacaDVoY1HYBwJM%26tbnid%3DBAx4MeBdBp-b_M%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.modwedding.com%2F2013%2F06%2F22%2Fa-jaffe-engagement-rings-for-every-era%2F%26ei%3DwDTtU6H4H8j8oASdsYDwDA%26bvm%3Dbv.73231344%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNHrdGKW_XBKrfC5sixOwXJB1eVB-g%26ust%3D1408140841400066&amp;hash=9fbfaf0b3099932c5c8c6ec60198c743"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=acaDVoY1HYBwJM&amp;tbnid=BAx4MeBdBp-b_M:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.modwedding.com/2013/06/22/a-jaffe-engagement-rings-for-every-era/&amp;ei=wDTtU6H4H8j8oASdsYDwDA&amp;bvm=bv.73231344,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNHrdGKW_XBKrfC5sixOwXJB1eVB-g&amp;ust=1408140841400066"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTSdvAbPHCCht-LH1JvIExxAdYD2o48hNQAz4LhjGsOUnHkxmPh"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcTSdvAbPHCCht-LH1JvIExxAdYD2o48hNQAz4LhjGsOUnHkxmPh&amp;hash=09c42753cde2a683e29ae08e276d16f9"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
30475,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:16:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sure babe"" I asked for it and she tried it on<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30476,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:18:11+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, looking at it. ""I love it."" She said."
30477,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:22:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok ill take it"" I said to the clerk as I took it In a small bag<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30478,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:25:55+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, taking his hand and walking out of the shop."
30479,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:30:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so what now...."" I said with a smile ""i want you to be ridiculous for once""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30480,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:32:30+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked at him. ""I want to.."" She whispered the last part into his ear."
30481,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:34:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What was that I didn't hear you"" he heard her he just wanted to hear it again<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30482,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:35:06+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I want to go all the way with you."" She said."
30483,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:36:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I paused and looked at her "" babe.... Let's go back to your place"" I said as I kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30484,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:38:43+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed him back. ""Ok."""
30485,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:45:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I picked her up and carried her wedding style ""how do you feel honey""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30486,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:45:32+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Like a million bucks."""
30487,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:46:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww you look it to babe"" I kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30488,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:48:46+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and looked up at him, kissing him back. She got down when they reached the house and she opened the door."
30489,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:51:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I hugged her from behind and whispered ""i love you""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30490,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:52:53+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and pulled him into a kiss.
30491,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:53:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kissed her back and took my shirt off slowly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30492,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:55:38+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and pulled him up towards my room, taking off my shirt as well."
30493,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:58:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I hugged her from behind and kissed her neck as we walked to her room<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30494,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-14T23:59:43+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and turned to face him as I kissed him, tugging him into her room."
30495,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:00:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kissed her back and fell onto her bed with her on top of me<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30496,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:01:29+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and got up to shut the door as the scene faded into darkness.
30497,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:02:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I woke up late it was around 8 and all I felt was akira cuddling into my chest only having a blanket to cover her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30498,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:04:02+0100,IceQueen,"I was sound asleep, not caring that she was not wearing clothing."
30499,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:04:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kissed her forhead and put my arms around her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30500,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:06:06+0100,IceQueen,"I woke up a bit, looking up at him."
30501,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:06:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""goodmorning honey"" I said as I kissed her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30502,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:09:21+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, kissing him back. ""Morning."""
30503,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:10:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how are you doing today"".... I thought for a minute ""we still need to come up with nic names for eachother<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30504,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:14:36+0100,IceQueen,"""I am doing good."" I said, looking at him. She kissed him and looked him in the eyes."
30505,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:25:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""your eyes are just so beautiful"" I said as I kissed her softly ""hmmm you are cuddlie what can I call you...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30506,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:26:23+0100,IceQueen,"I kissed him back, closing my eyes. ""I am still thinking about what to call you."""
30507,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:28:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what's your favorite animal"" I said as I kissed her nose<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30508,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:29:10+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""A cat."" She said."
30509,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:30:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww my kitty"" I said as I pulled her close ""im calling you kitty"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30510,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:33:04+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled up at him. ""You are like a teddy bear."" She said. She kissed his nose, not caring that her chest was pressed against his."
30511,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:33:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i will take that name with pride"" I said as I blushed at the feeling of her being so close to me<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30512,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:35:50+0100,IceQueen,I blushed a bit more as I realized that I was not entirely clothed.
30513,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:38:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""we should do this more often"" I said as I kissed her ""hey.... I have to go tomorrow it woukd be nice if you come with me...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30514,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:39:26+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled up at him. ""I have to finished up some things here, but then I can come to America."" She said."
30515,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:41:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww ok how long should that take and its only a trip to meet the family and stuff and if you want I can come back here and stay with you permanently"" I said as I held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30516,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:43:15+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I would love that."""
30517,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:44:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then its a plan I will sell the apartment and use the money to move here... And when will you be able to visit?"" I asked with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30518,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:46:54+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled back. ""In a week. Do you think you can survive?"" She asked."
30519,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:47:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i dont know kitty"" I said as I cuddled into her neck ""I can manage and I will be busy with transferring work and stuff<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30520,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:48:58+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and nuzzled him back, her chest pressed against his. ""Ok."" She said."
30521,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:49:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well I have to go back in a couple of hours.... As a taken man of course"" I said as I kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30522,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:51:14+0100,IceQueen,I smiled back at him and got up. I looked around for my bra and found it somewhere on the floor. I picked it up with my panties and started putting them on.
30523,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:52:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I stood up as well and put underwhere on ""you can keep it of if you want"" I said as I kissed her neck<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30524,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:54:39+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed him. ""I need to get groceries today, so I kind of need too."" She said."
30525,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:55:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ill go with you then... After a shower"" I picked her up and brought her to the bathroom with me ""care to join me""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30526,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:56:57+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Why not."" I said."
30527,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:57:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I pick her up and kiss her softly as I carry her into the shower<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30528,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:59:03+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and shut the door.
30529,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T00:59:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I wash my hair and wink at her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30530,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:01:34+0100,IceQueen,I blushed and started washing my own hair.
30531,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:02:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I put my arms around her and kisses her softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30532,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:03:40+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, letting my hand from my hair."
30533,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:04:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I wash my hair quickly and loom at her ""anywhere you want me to clean"" I said with a laugh<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30534,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:06:45+0100,IceQueen,I looked at him and punched his arm. She smiled and let the water run though her hair.
30535,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:07:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I hop out and dry myself off<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30536,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:13:03+0100,IceQueen,I finished showering and got out and grabbed my towel.
30537,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:14:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kiss her cheek softky and walk to my room to change<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30538,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:15:35+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and walked back to my room and change.
30539,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:20:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I put on a pink<br/><br/><br/>Hoodie and sweat pants. After I changed I knocked on her door ""ready kitty""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30540,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T01:22:56+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and opened the door, revealing the t-shirt and jeans. ""Ready teddy bear."""
30541,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T13:24:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" I said as I held her hand and and walked out of the house with her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30542,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:50:47+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, squeezing his hand."
30543,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:53:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I walked with her to the store and smiled with every step<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30544,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:54:02+0100,IceQueen,"I was smiling at him the whole way to the store, leaning my head on his shoulder as we walked."
30545,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:54:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,The doors opened for us as we entered the small food store a few blocks away<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30546,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:56:13+0100,IceQueen,I grabbed a basket and started looking around for the rice and leeks.
30547,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:58:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I went strait for the candy isle and grabbed everything<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30548,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:59:03+0100,IceQueen,"I chuckled, hoping I had enough, which I did."
30549,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T17:59:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her close as she bought the food and I carried her all the way back home<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30550,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:00:20+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, bags in my lap as he carried me home."
30551,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:01:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I opened the door and dropped her off into the kitchen<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30552,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:03:08+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, placing the bags on the counter."
30553,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:03:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I ran up to her room real quick and took off all my clothes and hid under the blanket like the idiot I am<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30554,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:06:23+0100,IceQueen,"I packed away the stuff in the cupboards then walked up to my room. Seeing him there, I laugh and shut the door behind me."
30555,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:06:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey"" I poped my head out from under<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30556,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:08:56+0100,IceQueen,I laughed and got into bed next to him.
30557,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:09:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I held her close and kissed her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30558,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:10:43+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and pulled the blankets over us.
30559,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:11:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I kissed her softly and pulled her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30560,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:12:16+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and kissed back.
30561,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:14:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey I have to go in a couple of hours"" I said with a frown ""then I have to head back""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30562,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:15:25+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed him. ""I know, but you can survive."""
30563,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:16:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i don't know if I can"" I said as I pulled her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30564,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:19:31+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Then we just have to make up one week of fun in a few hours."" She said, kissing him passionately."
30565,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:20:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I pulled her close and kissed her as the scene faided to black<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
30566,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:22:02+0100,IceQueen,"An hour later, she resurfaced, breathing a bit heavy. ""Do you have to go now?"" I asked."
30567,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:23:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""about 2 hours"" I said as I kissed her<br/><br/><br/>(ill message you later I'm Getting a new phone)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
30568,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-15T18:24:09+0100,IceQueen,(Ok! Have fun!)<br/><br/><br/>I sighed a bit and kissed him back.
30569,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:15:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""are you going to miss me"" i said with a kiss"
30570,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:15:46+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Of course."""
30571,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:16:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well i just cant wait for you to come and show your new york"" i said with a kiss"
30572,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:18:37+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, kissing back. "" Should be fun."" I said."
30573,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:19:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i should start to pack..."" i said as i tried to get out of bed"
30574,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:24:42+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and sat up, pulling him down for one last kiss."
30575,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:25:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well now i cant leave""i said as i kissed her and fell back into bed"
30576,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:26:55+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""You should though. Your going to miss your plane."" She pointed out."
30577,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:27:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i sighed ""ok..."" i said as i stood up and packed my stuff"
30578,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:29:49+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, hugging him from behind. ""I'll come soon."" She promised."
30579,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:30:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok babe"" i said as i brought my bags to the door"
30580,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:36:09+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and kissed him on the cheek.
30581,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:38:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i guess ill go babe, ill call you when i land"""
30582,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:40:07+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Bye."" She said sadly."
30583,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:44:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i kissed her passionately and walk away without looking back because he knew he would cry<br/><br/><br/>(want to skip a week until you come?)
30584,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:46:10+0100,IceQueen,(Sure!)
30585,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:48:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(ok ill start)<br/><br/><br/>this was possobly the craziest week of my life, i asked my boss and i was transfered as head of the programing systems at sony japan, i will be selling my apartment once i move and half of my stuff is shipped to japan. The best part of it all is that i convinced my parents to fly out to japan for when i plan a wedding... life was good, all i had to do now as pick up my fiance from the airport.... i wonder how she is."
30586,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:52:18+0100,IceQueen,"I jolted as the plane landed on the ground. I looked outside at the grey clouds. The flight attendants came by and told me I could get off, so I grabbed my things and stepped out into the airport. I sighed, the air smelling way different here than in Japan. But all I could think about was seeing my fiancé again. I smiled and walked towards the baggage claim."
30587,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:55:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"ok i need to check that i have everything. i looked over and saw the gifts i had for her, a box of chocolates, a dozen roses, and a black kitty stuffed animal... purrrfect. i waited by the entrance for her to come from baggage claim"
30588,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:57:14+0100,IceQueen,"I grabbed my bag and extended the handle. I walked towards the entrance to look for him, which wasn't to hard since he was carrying a bouquet of roses. I ran off the escalator and into his arms."
30589,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T00:59:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey honey"" i said as i ran to her and picked her up. i missed her more then ever especially her beautiful eyes. i spun her a bit and put her back down. ""these are for you"" i handed her the flowers, candy and the stuffed animal"
30590,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:00:03+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed him. ""Thank you."" I said."
30591,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:01:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i grabbed her bag and held her hand as we walked towards my car ""how was your flight"" i said"
30592,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:02:06+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Long."" I said."
30593,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:07:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah i love flying though"" i said as i unlocked the doors to my tesla. ""yeah i need to sell this bad boy to..."" i said as i opened the door for her then put the rest of her stuff to the trunk."
30594,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:08:30+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Nice car."" I said, getting in."
30595,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:13:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah 80,000..."" i said as i got in ""i honestly don't like it that much but it was a gift from my boss"""
30596,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:20:01+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Well, seems like a cool gift to me."" She said."
30597,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:20:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah it was nice"" i said as i trove out of the parking lot and within the hour we ended up in my Manhattan appartment"
30598,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:22:24+0100,IceQueen,"I had fallen asleep on the ride there, and didn't wake up when they got there."
30599,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:23:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey honey wake up"" i said as i tickled her"
30600,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:25:22+0100,IceQueen,"I jumped, hitting my head. ""Ouch."""
30601,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:26:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""awww babe"" i kissed her head and hugged her ""were here babe"" i said as i grabbed her stuff from the back and opened the door for her"
30602,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:28:42+0100,IceQueen,"I rubbed my eyes, getting out of the car."
30603,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:29:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i offer her my hand as i gave the keys to the valet who parked it in my usual spot ""shall we"""
30604,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:31:13+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled a bit and rested my head on his shoulder, taking his hand. ""We shall."""
30605,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:33:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,we walked inside as someone opened the door for us. we entered the elevator and made it up to the 25 floor.<br/><br/><br/>(hey im making another 1x1 romance rp if you would like to be the other character?)
30606,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:34:21+0100,IceQueen,"(What's it about?)<br/><br/><br/>I was still kind of groggy and tired, barely remembering anything other than the idea of sleeping."
30607,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:36:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I opened the door to my apartment which had a view of the bay. ""well here we are""<br/><br/><br/>(no clue yet lol any ideas<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)"
30608,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:37:36+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I would say something, but I am so tired I can't see."""
30609,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:39:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well in that case"" i picked her up and brought her to bed ""just take a nap as i make dinner"" i kissed her and pulled the blanket over her"
30610,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:40:09+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and instantly fell asleep.
30611,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:42:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,as she slept i made her some pancakes and bacon then played some skyrim for a bit<br/><br/><br/>(i kinda want to do a neko type thing but i have no idea where to start)
30612,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:42:49+0100,IceQueen,"(Neko.... Hmmm. I can roll with that.)<br/><br/><br/>I woke up a bit later, rubbing my eyes and yawning."
30613,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:44:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""arrow to the knee"" i said to myself as i played with headphones on<br/><br/><br/>(well neko human romance that she has no where to go and i take her in or other way around?)"
30614,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:46:22+0100,IceQueen,( I would love to)<br/><br/><br/>I looked up at him and hugged him from behind.
30615,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:53:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ahhh"" i sighed and looked at her ""oh its only you... i got scared"" i turned around and kissed her softly ""how do you feel?"""
30616,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:53:56+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""better."" She said, kissing him."
30617,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:55:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well its about mid day so you can eat and later i can show you a place to get some of my cultured food"" i said with a smile"
30618,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:56:38+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Ok."" I said, pulling myself into his lap."
30619,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T01:58:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Fmy-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.59178%2F&amp;hash=81cf733763a83aa88b37c8d48c7764c2"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.59178/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.59178/</a><br/><br/><br/>(heres the link for the rp just make a character and your good<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/>""or if you want you can eat and we can cuddle and watch a show"" as i said that my orange cat sorbet climbed on my lap and laid on me ""oh and this is my roommate sorbet"" i said as i kissed her softly and pulled her in"
30620,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:02:33+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I could go for some food."""
30621,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:04:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well then lets go"" i said as i moved sorbet and picked her up ""dont worry its going to be great food"" i said with a kiss as i carried her out of the building to catch a cab"
30622,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:06:10+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and rested in his arms.
30623,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:09:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i got a cab and asked to go to the polish district. He drove for about 20 minutes until we got to that area about a 4 block radios of everything polish you can want ""this right here is my culture"" i said as i took her hand and walked over to a small cafe and talked to the woman<br/><br/><br/>""witam Stolik dla dwojga"""
30624,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:12:21+0100,IceQueen,I looked between the two of them. She did not understand a word.
30625,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:13:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"she walked us to a table and sat us down ""i just asked for a table"" i said with a smile as i took her hands into mine over the table smiling that she was whering the ring"
30626,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:16:03+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled at him, blushing a bit. ""I don't understand polish that well."" She said."
30627,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:18:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""dont worry im fluent because of my father"" i said as i kissed her hand ""i recommend the perrogis or Golumpki"" i said as i ordered tea ""oh and what do you want to drink?"""
30628,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:19:25+0100,IceQueen,"I shrugged. ""Lemonade sounds good."""
30629,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:21:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""<i>Czy mogę mieć jedną herbatę i jedną lemoniadę"" i </i>said to the woman ""so we should talk about something important"" i said with a strait face"
30630,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:22:07+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""Go ahead."" I said."
30631,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:24:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""when will we be getting married..."" i asked scared of what she was going to say. I began to pull my hands away at the thought of how dumb my question seemed"
30632,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:25:23+0100,IceQueen,"I kept a firm grasp of his hands. ""Whenever we want. But we might want to wait a while."" She said."
30633,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:26:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""we can i just wanted to ask you babe"" i said as i sipped my tea"
30634,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:28:30+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I am glad you asked."""
30635,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:29:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""im happy your happy"" the waiter came back ""what do you want to eat?"" i said with a smile"
30636,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:31:04+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at the menu. 'I have no idea."" I said."
30637,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:32:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how about perogis filled with fruit"" then i whispered to her ""picture sweet dumplings"" i then winked at her"
30638,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:34:46+0100,IceQueen,"I nod. ""I would like perofis filled with fruit."" She said."
30639,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:37:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""perogis"" i told the woman ""i dwa perrogis z kapuska"" i said to the woman"
30640,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:38:00+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Thanks."""
30641,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:39:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its my pleasure"" i said ""so has anything been bothering you with me that you want to know or well.... if you even want to try to be together"" i said as i yawned"
30642,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:42:10+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""Not at all, and you haven't been sleeping have you."" I said."
30643,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:43:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i have just been worried and depressed if im being to forward and you dont even like me or if im not the right one and my anxiety is crazy right now"" i said as i put my head in my hands"
30644,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:45:33+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""Have you picked up more cigarettes?"" She asked."
30645,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:46:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i was going to but i told you i was going to stop..."" i said as i looked at her"
30646,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:48:09+0100,IceQueen,"""Good."" I said, looking at him. ""And you are not to forward."" She said. ""And I do really like you."""
30647,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:49:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well that makes me feel slightly better but i havnt been sleeping, i told you that you were my medicine"" i said with a smile as the waitress brought us our food"
30648,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:55:08+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled back at him. ""Then you are taking a nap with me when we get back to your apartment."""
30649,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:56:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""can we just go to bed for the night..."" i said sadly "" we can go out to a bar even if you want?"""
30650,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:58:18+0100,IceQueen,"I looked at him. ""We are going to bed. To be honest, I am still tired. I never sleep good on plane rides."""
30651,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T02:59:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well ok"" i said as i ate my food ""just get in some sweats and sleep.... or nothing"" i said with a laugh"
30652,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:00:38+0100,IceQueen,I blushed furiously and took a bite of my food.
30653,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:02:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,""" how is it"" i said as i finished my tea<br/>(just to show you what your actually eating)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQrxY83aWFsNGxqoqp43xa7am6iJDmampT1Q1v9LBgD1B5nPV90jw&amp;hash=4a6b6286ed08edc31981baf25d007e78"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQrxY83aWFsNGxqoqp43xa7am6iJDmampT1Q1v9LBgD1B5nPV90jw"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQrxY83aWFsNGxqoqp43xa7am6iJDmampT1Q1v9LBgD1B5nPV90jw&amp;hash=4a6b6286ed08edc31981baf25d007e78"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
30654,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:02:50+0100,IceQueen,"""Good"" I mumble, my face still on fire."
30655,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:03:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you dont have to be so shy around me"" i said as i held her and and smiled"
30656,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:05:22+0100,IceQueen,"I looked down. ""I know I don't have to, but I can't help it."""
30657,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:06:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its really cute i must admit"" i said as i kissed her cheek over the table then walked up to the counter to pay the bill"
30658,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:07:20+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, the kiss making my heart warm. I followed him to the counter."
30659,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:08:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thanks"" he said to the woman behind the counter as he put his arm around Akira and walked out of the shop"
30660,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:11:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and looked around the place. ""America is beautiful."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>(You need to make a char in your other rp)"
30661,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:13:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""it is"" i said as i hailed a cab over and got inside of it with her"
30662,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:14:54+0100,IceQueen,I followed him inside the cab.
30663,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:15:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(sorry im so confused with this new format<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
30664,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:18:49+0100,IceQueen,(I know)
30665,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:20:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"( i replied i guess lol we can just start imediatly<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
30666,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:21:22+0100,IceQueen,"(Ok)<br/><br/><br/>""Where are we going?"" Akira asked."
30667,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:22:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""wherever you want babe"" i said with a kiss as i yawned"
30668,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:22:48+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Then to go to sleep."""
30669,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:23:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""with you"" i said as i asked the driver to take us to my aprtment<br/><br/><br/>(yeah you can start the other rp if you want or i can just randomly go for it )<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>"
30670,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:27:27+0100,IceQueen,(I got it)<br/><br/><br/>I smiled and held his hand.
30671,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:28:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(okie thank you i suck at this :'( )<br/><br/><br/>i pulled her close and let her lay on me the entire ride home
30672,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:29:32+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, tugging him out of the cab when we got there."
30673,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:33:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i payed the guy and picked her up and carried her upstairs
30674,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:37:04+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled and kissed him, taking him inside."
30675,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:38:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i opened the door and ran to my bed and jumped into it ""night babe"""
30676,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:43:54+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, walking in after him and shutting the door. I smiled and changed into my pajama's in front of him. I really didn't care anymore."
30677,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:45:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,my face head down on the bed i took off my pants and shirt and turned around with my arms open waiting for her to join me
30678,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:46:37+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and jumped into his arms.
30679,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:47:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i pulled her close and kissed her ""i love you babe"" i said as i pulled the blanket over us"
30680,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:48:25+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""I love you too."""
30681,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:49:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sweet dreams"" i said as i held her close as i fell asleep"
30682,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:52:47+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and closed my eyes.
30683,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:53:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i was fast asleep with Akira in my arms.... i couldn't have been happier
30684,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:54:19+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, curling my arms around him in my sleep."
30685,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:57:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"the scene faded to black and continued to when i woke up the next day ""ughh"" i said as i didn't move realizing akira was still asleep"
30686,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:58:01+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, wrapping my arms tighter around him."
30687,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T03:58:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww so cute"" i said as i kissed her nose and held her close as she slept"
30688,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:00:04+0100,IceQueen,"I woke up a bit later, rubbing my eyes."
30689,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:01:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i looked at her and kissed her "" good morning"""
30690,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:02:17+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Morning."""
30691,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:03:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""get ready im taking you to empire state and then to my parents"" i said as i kissed her"
30692,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:04:08+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Sounds like a plan."""
30693,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:06:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well ok"" i got up and striped and looked at her ""shower?"" i asked her"
30694,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:06:19+0100,IceQueen,I nodded.
30695,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:06:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""with me"" i said as i winked at her"
30696,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:07:48+0100,IceQueen,"I nodded, blushing."
30697,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:09:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i picked her up and brought her to the bathroom
30698,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:13:36+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, shutting the door."
30699,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:14:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i kissed her neck and jumped into the shower
30700,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:15:14+0100,IceQueen,"I blushed a bit and got in after him, staring to wash my hair."
30701,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:16:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i washed my chest and put shampoo in my hair
30702,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:17:38+0100,IceQueen,I finished with my hair and started scrubbing my body.
30703,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:18:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i washed my body and held her from behind
30704,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:21:00+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, leaning into him."
30705,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:21:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i whispered ""i love you babe"" and kissed her neck softly"
30706,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:23:29+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""Me too."""
30707,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:24:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i got out of the shower and dried my hair then put the towel around my waist
30708,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:25:17+0100,IceQueen,"I got out, taking a towel and putting it around me."
30709,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:26:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I put on nice clothes and dress shoes knowing i was going over my parents later
30710,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:28:05+0100,IceQueen,I put on a black sun dress.
30711,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:29:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I buttoned up my red shirt and looked over at her ""sexy babe"" i walked up to her and kissed her softly"
30712,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:34:24+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, kissing him back."
30713,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:35:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ready to go see some sights..."" he said wondering if she was alright"
30714,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:43:55+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled. ""ready."""
30715,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:45:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""first things first"" i picked her up carried her to the where i parked my car"
30716,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:49:34+0100,IceQueen,"I smiled, sighing happily."
30717,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:51:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i opened the car door for her and helped her in
30718,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:52:56+0100,IceQueen,"I got in, sitting down."
30719,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:54:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i slid over the hood, got in and started the car. ""buckle up"" i said as i sped out of the parking lot"
30720,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:57:23+0100,IceQueen,"I rolled my eyes, buckling up."
30721,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T04:58:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i drove fast around cars and got to the empire state building in a few minutes ""how was my driving"" i said as i stopped the car"
30722,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T05:00:02+0100,IceQueen,"I chuckled. ""Fast."""
30723,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T05:01:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good"" i said as i kissed her and opened the door for her"
30724,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T05:03:54+0100,IceQueen,I smiled and got out.
30725,Going The Distance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/going-the-distance.54252/,2014-08-16T05:05:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i locked the car and pulled her close ""this is nice you have a great view of all of Manhattan"" i said as i payed admission"
30726,The Theives Code 1x1 (taken by Mademoiselle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-theives-code-1x1-taken-by-mademoiselle.55582/,2014-08-16T18:39:31+0100,Onezie Fellow,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Genre: Fantasy, Action, Slice of Life<br/>
<br/>
Pairing - Warrior x Thief<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Story Plot:<br/><br/><br/>In a kingdom named after it's first ruler, the Paolevis Kingdom, is famous for its ways of life, fresh food and loving people. But under this clean kingdom, lies a terrible guild known as the Thieves Guild, they have rules - steal from the rich to support the guild, Never get caught, Always be like the shadows and always watch where you leap. These were simple rules for the guild and their members and they live by this code or they will face utter death by the lord's rule on thieves.<br/><br/><br/>But one particular member, has an unlikely set in her fate.<br/><br/><br/>Rules -<br/><br/><br/>A paragraph is needed for this rp, but a few lines is also acceptable, for a few times of course.<br/><br/><br/>Rating is set to Teen but there will be violence in this rp<br/><br/><br/>Keep this rp active at any cost, unless of course there isn't anything to add in then it's just a finished book.<br/><br/><br/>Also there will be some forms of romance in this but keep it in the ratings.<br/><br/><br/>Thank you for reading the rules and have fun.<br/><br/><br/>My character<br/><br/><br/>Name: Tyrion Ansmith<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Looks: Has dark brown hair with white tips at the end and a set of amber eyes, light skin and a scar on his forehead to his left brow. Wears knight like armor and boots but underneath wears casual clothing since it's more easier to move about.<br/><br/><br/>Class: Warrior<br/><br/><br/>Weapons: A Bastard Sword and two dual wielding Axes<br/><br/><br/>BIO: Tyrion was born in a family of blacksmiths and swordwielders, being the second to oldest, he spends most of his time in the shop, making weapons, armor and such since its a blacksmiths. But when he does have time to himself, he explores, taking the rooftops and alleyways to see more of the city. He is very skillful in weapon combat and will use his skills in any situation."
30727,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-07T19:56:31+0100,Mikanu,"<i>Imagine if Weapons went through a curse that caused them to be unable to transform from a weapon to human and human to weapon willingly. Imagine if they suddenly started becoming corrupt, turned their backs on their meisters. How would the DWMA survive then? What if there is no cure? What if this curse has actually been kept under wraps for a long time, not even Death knowing what was wrong? The answer, my friends, is that the future of the weapons, as well as the meisters, is in jeopardy. </i><br/><br/><br/><i>----------</i><br/><br/><br/>There was a time when things were all okay at the DWMA. A time when things weren't so disastrous. It was a better time than it is now. It was a happier time. The Kishin had been defeated, all everybody could do was celebrate. Things became peaceful, but that didn't last as long as everyone expected it to.<br/><br/><br/>It started with a minor weapon. He'd have made bad moods, he wouldn't listen to his meister and would misbehave constantly, he wouldn't listen to anyone. That was just the start of it. In the end, he killed his meister. He turned corrupt and had to be destroyed himself.<br/><br/><br/>After that, others fell to this mysterious corruption. The teachers at the DWMA called it a curse, but they kept it under wraps. They did not want the students to panic over this. This terrible tragedy has not happened in a while, easing the teachers, but it still lurks in the shadows, waiting to corrupt the next weapon...<br/><br/><br/><b>My Character:</b><br/><br/><br/>Name: Elijah(Eli) Aeristo<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Weapon or Meister?: Weapon<br/><br/><br/>Weapon Appearance:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fxaviersjc.weebly.com%2Fuploads%2F2%2F7%2F6%2F4%2F27641135%2F6027746_orig.jpg&amp;hash=56cc7da0525cdb8579c7978e52078d9a"" title=""6027746_orig.jpg"">
<img alt=""6027746_orig.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://xaviersjc.weebly.com/uploads/2/7/6/4/27641135/6027746_orig.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fxaviersjc.weebly.com%2Fuploads%2F2%2F7%2F6%2F4%2F27641135%2F6027746_orig.jpg&amp;hash=56cc7da0525cdb8579c7978e52078d9a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Personality: Elijah is a very upbeat individual. He's good at encouraging his meister when in battle and is high-spirited. Usually he's happy and fun to be around, sometimes silly. However, things are changing...<br/><br/><br/>History: His history is not all that interesting, he had loving parents and a sister. He left them when he met his meister and unlocked his potential.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2Faeeaa89321f759ecab43e29bc12b4be0%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi1179.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fx384%2Fgothic-hugz%2FAnime%2FTeenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg&amp;hash=c5cf7e3d44d65f7f8f9669fc37d798aa"" title=""Teenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg"">
<img alt=""Teenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/aeeaa89321f759ecab43e29bc12b4be0/http://i1179.photobucket.com/albums/x384/gothic-hugz/Anime/Teenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2Faeeaa89321f759ecab43e29bc12b4be0%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi1179.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fx384%2Fgothic-hugz%2FAnime%2FTeenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg&amp;hash=c5cf7e3d44d65f7f8f9669fc37d798aa"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>Elijah was at the Mission Bulletin, scanning the jobs and looking for something to complete. The jobs were the same as always and he was seeking something exciting to do. Why not a sense of danger? That was always quite amusing. Eli also kept an eye out for his meister, not wanting to make a final choice without her. She was just as much a part of the team as he was.<br/><br/><br/>He had a bad feeling as he searched through the jobs. The hair on the back of his neck was on end, it was almost as if he could sense that something bad was going to happen. Elijah softly chuckled to himself and continued his search. His partner was a great Meister, he knew, and together they made quite a perfect pair."
30728,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T13:40:18+0100,Poe,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
My Character:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Valerie (Val) Grayson<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapon or Meister?:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Meister<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapon:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Eli Aeristo<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
One of the best meisters that the DWMA has to offer, Valerie is a hardworking and strong-willed fighter with the best intentions. Though she is powerful, Valerie often does not think much of her own strength and instead overworks and over trains herself. This self-determination often inspires those around her to become better, faster, and stronger. Much more aloof than her weapon, she often finds herself withdrawing into thought without noticing and much more self-critical of herself as a person and as a meister. When with Eli, though, she finds herself comfortable and much more likely to crack a joke or a smile – revealing the empathetic and caring person she is behind her slightly abrasive outer shell.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>History:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Valerie is the only child of two weapons. When she was born, they were devastated to learn that their child did not inherit their weapon blood, against the odds. Despite this, they tried their best to conceal their hurt for Valerie’s sake. They have always been supportive of her, but they have been disconnected – never really seeing things the same way their daughter does. She keeps just enough contact with them not to worry them, but realized a long time ago that she would never be able to be what her parents wanted – a weapon.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2F-BNr15dJ3Mkk%2FU4Zo-GsZBPI%2FAAAAAAAAJ9k%2FubWmFpFdmy4%2Fanime_girl_with_headphones_render_by_feary_bad_day-d5slag2.png&amp;hash=bf510d172603b386edf1a6af70cc2e30"" title=""anime_girl_with_headphones_render_by_feary_bad_day-d5slag2.png"">
<img alt=""anime_girl_with_headphones_render_by_feary_bad_day-d5slag2.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/-BNr15dJ3Mkk/U4Zo-GsZBPI/AAAAAAAAJ9k/ubWmFpFdmy4/anime_girl_with_headphones_render_by_feary_bad_day-d5slag2.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2F-BNr15dJ3Mkk%2FU4Zo-GsZBPI%2FAAAAAAAAJ9k%2FubWmFpFdmy4%2Fanime_girl_with_headphones_render_by_feary_bad_day-d5slag2.png&amp;hash=bf510d172603b386edf1a6af70cc2e30"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<b>RP:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Valerie shouldn’t have been surprised when she overslept her alarm. Her midnight workout had done more good for her peace of mind than it had done for her sleep cycle and here she was running, <i>again</i>, up the stairs of the DWMA. It didn’t take much effort to find Eli, who was always perched outside of the Mission Bulletin following a completed job. He was already ready for the next mission, the next big adventure. It was something she admired about him – his <i>excitement</i> – it made her excited, too.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She slowed her pace as she turned the hall and made her way towards the Mission Board and there he was. Just like she had said. Typical.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“What’ve we got today? Anything good?” she asked, her hands tucked in her pockets as she looked him over, knowing all too well that looking at the board was pointless when he had already scoped out the entire listing, “Something exciting, I think. I’m all for routine missions but I haven’t jumped off a rooftop or feared for my life in a while so I think we’re overdue.”<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
30729,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T15:35:22+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah also wasn't surprised. He heard his partner's footsteps echo softly and immediately knew it was her even before she turned the corner. He turned his head and grinned when he saw her walking towards him. ""Why good morning sleepyhead!"" The weapon knew all about her workout and how much she trained. He hated seeing how far she pushed herself sometimes.<br/><br/><br/>He scanned her face for any traces of fatigue as he wondered if she had managed to sleep well. It was he who had turned off her alarm so it wouldn't wake her up. Elijah was just fine with waiting for his Meister if it meant she'd get the rest she deserved. He wasn't one to worry very often, but he did worry about her.<br/><br/><br/>""Alrighty, we have a good one here! I think you'll like it."" Eli took a few cards from the Board as he started to get the bad feeling again. He shivered but quickly recovered and showed Valerie the cards. ""Here we have an evil human terrorizing Death City. It's been in hiding for a while, it says, getting stronger. The job requires a powerful team in order to defeat this one. Think you're up for it?"""
30730,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T16:41:27+0100,Poe,"Val rubbed at her tired eyes in an attempt to shake the fatigue that plagued her body. All she needed was a cup of coffee (which, she just now realized, would never happen because she had just run by Deathbucks on her way to school) and maybe to catch a few out on the balcony during her lunch period.<br/><br/><br/>She suppressed a smirk as she watched her partner thrust the mission into the palm of her hand. “An evil human terrorizing Death City, huh?” she handed him back the card and stretched her arms upward before folding her hands behind her head, “Evil human, terrorized townspeople and terrible odds. Sounds like all of my favorite things in one convenient place. I’m all for it.”<br/><br/><br/>Val gave Eli the once over, not missing the ripple of shiver that shot through his wavelength. “What about you?” she asked, innocently, “You all for this one?”"
30731,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T17:08:16+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah noticed as Valerie rubbed her eyes and couldn't help the worry that flooded his mind at the moment.<i>'What if she gets hurt!? She won't get hurt, what a preposterous thought! But she's so tired... She'll be okay! What if not? What then? My responsibility, I'll protect her! This is a dangerous one, who knows how far the creature is from turning into a Kishin!?' </i>He closed his eyes, though he still felt the worry stir. This was worse of a worry than before, much worse. Usually he'd look at the bright side of things, but what plagued his mind was worry of what was to come.<br/><br/><br/>Eli snapped out of it, drawing in a sharp breath, and nodded towards her question. He took the card back, in a daze. Terrible odds... He wasn't like this. He wasn't so pessimistic usually. He dived in headfirst into the worst of situations and only grinned and encouraged Val with his cheerfulness. His optimism was needed in battle sometimes, but this time was going to be different. He could feel it.<br/><br/><br/>And yet... He nodded. Actually nodded at Val's question. Putting things at risk, that's what he was doing. It's what he often did, yet the air of optimism was absent in this one. However, the determination was not. ""Yeah! Let's do it! We can win this one!"" The words were steeled with determination. Eli knew Valerie wasn't weak. He knew he wasn't weak. They could do this! The shiver that crawled down his spine was just worry for Val. That's all it was. It had to be."
30732,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T17:31:21+0100,Poe,"Valerie smiled, “That’s what I like to hear.”<br/><br/><br/>She watched skeptically as an indistinguishable emotion crossed Eli’s face. Worry? Fear? To say she was confused was an understatement. Eli knew that they were one of the strongest pairs at the DWMA and they were nearly undefeated in battle. He was an<i>incredible</i>weapon, capable of so much power. So much power, in fact, that Valerie trained night and day to be the best possible meister for him. She wanted to be enough for<i>him</i>. The more she trained, the less chance she had of failing him.<br/><br/><br/>And she was, obviously, the pessimistic one of the pair. No, not pessimistic—unsure, self-conscious, maybe a bit of both—but he always made sure that she was okay, that she believed in herself when it counted.<br/><br/><br/>Val shook her head. Sometimes she worried a bit<i>too</i>much about Eli.<br/><br/><br/>“Who knows, maybe it’ll be a pre-Kishin,” she laughed, “I could use a good sparing session. The more time we put between these missions the lazier I seem to get. So what do you say, Eli? Let’s hit the streets and find us a bad guy, yeah?”"
30733,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T17:45:24+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah turned away from his partner to go to the receptionist. She looked at the weapon and then at Valerie, approval in her eyes as she took the card. ""Oh I'm sure you'll both do quite well with this job! You're all set, you are what this job requires! Be careful, though I know you'll do well."" She smiled at them both.<br/><br/><br/>His feet wouldn't move. Eli stared at the desk of the receptionist, frozen. There was so much fear inside of him that he didn't think it was possible. How bad was this? Why did he get himself AND his partner into this!? Dark thoughts swirled in his head, he felt so lost... Elijah snapped out of it when he noticed the receptionist giving him a puzzled look. ""I... Thanks."" He walked back to Valerie, his feet seeming to weigh a ton.<br/><br/><br/>""We can't..."" He was about to finish the sentence. He swore he was about to do it, but he closed his eyes a moment. When he opened them, there was a grin on his face. ""We can't be late for our rendezvous with this one! Come on Val, time to kick some butt!"" He began walking, back to his old cheerful self.<br/><br/><br/>Inside, however, the battle between doing this mission and chickening out was raging on."
30734,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T17:57:34+0100,Poe,"Valerie watched as Eli froze at the desk, the receptionist had done nothing more than passed on her well wishes to the pair. What could have possibly spooked him so much that he’d freeze like that? It wasn’t like him, at all. Suddenly his face lit up, a smile stretching from ear to ear as he tried to pump her up for the mission. Then it was gone. All trace of worry gone from his body, from his face, though she knew something was going on with him. His wavelength slowly pulsed in worried bursts—but she knew if he were really bothered, he would tell her…wouldn’t he?<br/><br/><br/>She shook out of her thoughts and tried to catch up to his heels, succeeding easily, “You’re right, let’s do this!”<br/><br/><br/>As they walked she kept stealing glances at his profile, searching for some sign of discomfort but to no avail. She took a deep breath, exhaling slowly, before nudging herself into Eli’s shoulder with a smile on her own face. One of those rare smiles she only saved for him when she knew he was the one who needed a pick-me-up (which was hardly<i>ever</i>).<br/><br/><br/>“Come on,” she nudged again, “It's a routine mission, nothing huge. We just gotta defeat this guys and then I’ll take dinner duty tonight, okay? I’ll even make your favorite. I promise."""
30735,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T18:20:56+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah walked straight, his back stiffened, the hair on the back of his neck on end. His weapon instincts could sense something that made him want to run far away, but he kept up his cheery demeanor. For Valerie, he told himself. He couldn't stand the thought of telling her that he felt so wrong about this whole mission. It would show a weakness he didn't possess, a FEAR he didn't possess. He was never this scared, ever. He was never this shook up.<br/><br/><br/>He felt the nudge and looked at his Meister. She was smiling at him and he couldn't help but smile back, his worry melting for a moment. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders, squeezing lightly, then dropped his hand back to his side. A silent 'thank you'. At least she could help him out of this swirling turmoil inside of him, at least for a little while.<br/><br/><br/>As they approached the location, everything he was screamed at him to turn back. ""Yes, that'd be great of you Val. I'd like that,"" he said, his voice dropped to reduce the risk of pulling the monster out of its hiding place. He didn't want to look at it. He didn't want to see it or touch it with his blade. He wanted nothing to do with him, yet he kept pushing his feet onward."
30736,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T19:09:53+0100,Poe,"There was something so comforting in his silent thank you that put her heart at ease. Even if he was dealing with these conflicting feelings, she knew he’d never let it jeopardize either of their safety or the mission itself. Valerie let her smile sit for a moment longer until they came upon the location and then let it slowly slide off her face. This was a battle and Valerie was more powerful here and just<i>better</i>here than she was in her everyday life. This was her element.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, she felt her body jerk back. Her eyes didn’t leave the square in front of her as she lowered her voice, “We’ve got incoming.”<br/><br/><br/>Her soul perception was something she kept more or less to herself. It was still very weak and Valerie could hardly make out anything except the dull outline of a soul – but she was training night and day to try to improve. It was a special skill that she didn’t feel she<i>deserved</i>because she was, more or less, anything but.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll lure it out,” she stated, no question in her voice, “When we’ve got a chance to analyze the situation we’ll take it on—got it? ‘Till then, stay behind me and we’ll catch it by surprise.”<br/><br/><br/>Valerie took a few slow steps foreword into the center of the square; the air around her eerily quiet and she could feel the spikes in Eli’s wavelength. What was going on with him?<br/><br/><br/>“Come out, come out,” Valerie whispered, knowing that the beast was lurking in the shadows directly in front of her, “wherever you are.”<br/><br/><br/>And then a figure leapt from the shadows and Valerie felt her heart leap into her throat, her strong stance unwavering. This wasn’t going to be easy."
30737,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T19:55:25+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah let out a shaky breath as he slowed his steps and traveled behind his Meister. He felt the fear deep inside of him, but it wasn't a fear of this creature. The moment he realized it, he felt even more scared and confused. Eli didn't fear this fight, he knew that. He was ready for this. His Meister was more than capable of ripping the Evil Human to shreds. Of course he'd help, he was her weapon. He was by her side.<br/><br/><br/>He continued to stay behind her, watching as she looked for the creature. It was there, he knew, hiding in the shadows. It had to be; otherwise, why was he shaking so badly? Eli realized that he was at the moment, as he watched his partner go ahead. She was looking, looking, looking... He could barely stand it.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes,"" he managed to whisper towards her question, to make sure she knew he was listening. And listening he was, to every whisper, every shuffle, every movement.<br/><br/><br/>When it came out, Eli could barely stand it.<br/><br/><br/>It was UGLY. It had a thin body, yet the end of it was almost spider-like in shape, circular and bulbous. Its face was mostly skeletal now, no flesh to be seen. Just bones. It had a sort of beak mouth. When that mouth opened, it showed a row of sharp teeth which proved that this beak was nothing bird-like. This mouth stuck out far and was big, able to swallow a human alive and whole. It was far from a human, standing on four legs that looked nothing like the legs and arms of a human. These legs were attached to end of it and it took up like that, the thin part of it upright and letting it loom. Its hands were just two stubs leading to claws that could shred. It wasn't too powerful now, actually had many flaws to the design, but it it were to transform into a Kishin... Terror would reign, that was for sure.<br/><br/><br/>The monster stood, looming over Valerie, and screeched at her. Without a word, Eli transformed into his weapon form and went into his Meister's hand.<br/><br/><br/>(I made up that whole description, I hope it was alright. xD )"
30738,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T21:16:45+0100,Poe,"Valerie reached out her hand, knowing the moment the monster crawled out from the shadows that Eli would transform and find his way to her. She spun the sword expertly in her grasp before slicing him through the air as a warning to the monster. It screeched again and dove for the pair, but Valerie was quick on her feet and was able to evade easily. They danced like this for a few moments – the monster swiping left and right with powerful and quick movements. Valerie managed to land a few hits with Eli, slicing through the skin just deep enough to anger the monster further. For such a flawed design, it was much faster than Valerie had anticipated. She couldn’t afford to lose focus.<br/><br/><br/>But then she felt Eli’s soul wavelength spiking and shaking fiercely. It stopped her dead in her tracks. This was beyond fear. Something was<i>wrong</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Before she could say anything, the monster managed to side swipe her, and felt her body flying through the air and smack against the far brick wall. Eli had fallen from her grasp midair. She pushed herself up and winced at the pain that shot through her back and the tenderness of the shallow cuts the claws had dug into her skin.<br/><br/><br/>The monster had its eyes locked on hers and began running towards her with its claws extended. Before it could shred her, Valerie dodged to the left and rolled out of the way of the attack so the monster sent itself barreling into the way. She took a knee on the pavement, arm wrapped around her side.<br/><br/><br/>This was going to be harder than it looked.<br/><br/><br/>(It was great! Nice job!)"
30739,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-08T21:36:49+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah felt himself slicing through the skin of the Evil Human. He knew the cuts weren't enough though, the fury of the monster made his ears ring. Now he started doubting and fearing even more. Though, he knew that his Meister had this. She could defeat it! She could, he knew she could. He had seen her strength before. But then, he slipped out of his partner's grasp.<br/><br/><br/>He transformed back into a human, in a crouched position, watching his Meister. Eli's breath left in a relieved exhale when she managed to dodge the monster's movements. It was rather clumsy, but could move fast. It wasn't just the monster's clumsiness that was saving Valerie, Elijah knew. She had extraordinary abilities from so much training and work. She was such a dedicated individual, truly one of the top Meisters at the DWMA. That's why she couldn't die. She WOULDN'T die. He'd make sure of it.<br/><br/><br/>The monster got up easily from it's crash, using it's clawed hands as support though it took some effort to lift up the heavy end of its grotesque body. Its legs scuttled to make it face the Meister, its beakish mouth snapped towards her. It leaped again, planning to leap right onto her, its claws spread wide to make sure that is she rolled it would still end up trapping her.<br/><br/><br/>Eli ran towards the two. It was the only thing he could do. He wasn't far away at all and made a split-second decision. Elijah pushed his Meister out of the way and dug his now blade-formed arm into its body. The creature screeched in pain, thrashing, and Elijah couldn't pull away. It brought him down, sinking its sharp teeth into his shoulder, making his own mouth open to scream out his pain. He quickly transformed back into a weapon, stuck in the monster's side, his shoulder bleeding. He still hung on to consciousness. ""Valerie!"" he called, for it was the only thing he could do.<br/><br/><br/>(Thank you very much!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
30740,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T02:38:09+0100,Poe,"Valerie had prepared herself for the inevitable attack, but before she could even register the monster’s movement Eli had pushed her and leapt in front of her to take the brunt of the attack. She picked herself up quickly, ignoring the shooting pain in her side, and watched as the creature sunk its teeth into his shoulder. Eli transformed quickly into his weapon form and let out a strangled cry for his meister that made her blood boil. The monster had taken it too far – nobody harmed Valerie Grayson’s weapon.<br/><br/><br/>She took a deep breath and launched herself at the monster, allowing her speed and agility to guide her around its sloppy and dangerous attacks. Closing in on the monster, she dodged a swipe, reached for her weapon and yanked fiercely to tear him from its body. It was clear that Eli was struggling for consciousness and Valerie had to figure out how to defeat the monster with as little damage to her partner as possible. He was strong enough to hang on – but she couldn’t be swinging him haphazardly. She needed a plan and she needed it<i>now</i>.<br/><br/><br/>In a split second decision, Valerie laid her partner on the ground and faced the source of evil in front of her. It let out a screech as it encroached on her space, its arms still flailing in deadly movement. Valerie just took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a moment, listening to the movement of its harms – quick…but not quick enough. Her eyes shot open and with a new focus, Valerie lunged at the monster while expertly dodging each attack. Left, right, swipe, duck. She evaded each attack until they became crazed and deadly – then with one swift movement, she grabbed onto one of the arms. As it struggled in her grasp, it desperately flung its other arm at her with its claws out. They sliced easily through her side and she bit back a cry of pain before using its off balance stance to launch the monster over her shoulder and into the pavement.<br/><br/><br/>As it shook off the discombobulating hit, Valerie threw herself backwards and crouched down as her feet skidded against the pavement. Her hand reached desperately for her weapon and without a second thought she was hurdling through the air at the monster. The shot was spot on and Valerie couldn’t help but grin as Eli sunk into its intended target – sinking into its chest and dragging downward. The monster fell with a sickening thump and when Valerie was sure he was dead, she accidentally dropped Eli from her grasp and fell to her knees on the pavement clutching her bleeding side.<br/><br/><br/><i>They’d won.</i>"
30741,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T16:34:21+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah felt Valerie yank him out of the monster's side and couldn't help but feel dizzy. He clutched his shoulder for the most part, teeth gritted. Relief met him after he was taken out of the monster. Eli had hated how being stuck in there had felt. It was one thing to slice through a monster, another to stay in the same position for what seemed like a lifetime. He looked at his partner's face and could see that she was making a choice of her own.<br/><br/><br/>There it was, she had laid him down on the ground. Eli felt so grateful for the rest, closing his eyes for a moment but opening them yet again when his head swam. He had to watch this outcome. He wanted to transform back into a human, but he felt he couldn't handle that. Val needed him for the death blow, he knew, she was so brave to dive headfirst into this battle without him. Elijah watched, his eyes glued to his partner's precise movements as he hoped she'd be okay. He felt as if he were about to black out, the whole battle tilting and spinning right in front of him. It was such an odd feeling, he'd never felt this bad before. Usually he could hold on, he knew he could. He had taken worse hits! He recalled the way the monster had closed its jaws around him. Surely it could have torn out his whole shoulder with those teeth had he not acted quickly. He shuddered.<br/><br/><br/>The weapon's thoughts flew back to the battle just in time to see the Evil Human rake its deadly claws down his Meister's side. How dare it... HOW DARE IT! When Val's hand reached back, she found Eli with a new thirst for bloodshed. This monster was going to pay, with its life. Elijah growled menacingly as he sunk into the monster, his Meister letting him go down in a smooth straight line, hitting the vital parts that this creature required in order to live. It was done! Eli already knew it was dead, but he was too tired to tell his Meister as she checked.<br/><br/><br/>When Valerie dropped him, he slowly transformed into a weapon, his legs slightly curled, his knees drawn up, and his head down. It was like he was half in a fetal position. He held his shoulder, on his side with his good shoulder supporting weight. Elijah looked over at his Meister and gave her a tired grin. ""We did it, Val. Fantastic job..."" He closed his eyes as if planning to sleep and simply lost consciousness."
30742,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T21:37:08+0100,Poe,"“Eli?” Valerie choked out through the pain emanating from her side, “Eli, are you okay?”<br/><br/><br/>With all of her strength she pushed herself standing and nearly ran to her unconscious partner. The creature had taken a good chunk out of his shoulder, but he had taken worse hits before. She shook her head to clear it of the worry and knew what she had to do. He always spent every minute of every day protecting<i>her</i>and now it was her turn to protect him.<br/><br/><br/>The wound was nowhere near shallow, but it was clean enough that Valerie knew she could forgo bringing him to Stein. She never knew what would come walking out of that infirmary if she let Eli rest there. No, she could take him back to the apartment and patch him up. He just needed fresh bandages and a good night’s sleep. Her side cried out at the thought of bringing him back that far, but Valerie knew she had no choice.<br/><br/><br/>Using all the strength she had left, Valerie pulled Eli up and onto her back. She could feel the blood seeping through her shirt at the sudden and swift movement. Once he was situated, she slowly but surely started making her way back towards their apartment on the other side of Death City. As she walked, she started taking stock of her own wounds and her mistakes. If only she hadn’t allowed herself to become distracted early on, the monster wouldn’t have gotten the first swipe in. Maybe she would have been in good enough shape to do more than grunt and struggle to carry Eli. He wasn’t heavy, no more so than anyone else, but every time she stepped the pain radiated through her body. She need to<i>sit down</i>but not until he was safe at home in bed.<br/><br/><br/>Not until she knew, without a doubt, that he was okay.<br/><br/><br/>When she finally made the trek up the stairs to their shared apartment, she nearly kicked the door open and brought Eli into the bathroom. She peeled off his shirt slowly and inhaled sharply at the sight of the wound. It wasn’t the worst she’d ever seen – but it looked painful and cleaning wounds was never something Valerie was fond of – especially on her weapon. They were just reminders of all the times she had let him down in battle. If she had her way, he’d come out without a scratch every single time.<br/><br/><br/>She finished dressing his wounds, picked him up, and made her way over to his room. Not even bothering to turn the light on, she maneuvered her way over to the bed and laid him down on top of the sheets before tucking him in with his blankets. Since he had passed out, his face had seemed to calm a bit and his brow was no longer furrowed. Maybe, just maybe, a little bit of rest would be enough to ease his mind and his pain. She left three ibuprofen on the side table and a glass of water for pain in case he woke up in the middle of the night. It was the least she could do.<br/><br/><br/>The entire ordeal had made her so dizzy – or perhaps it was the blood pouring out of her side. She sighed and pulled herself into the bathroom, which was entirely more difficult now because he body was just<i>so tired</i>. Usually she had Eli to help her, but tonight – for one of the first times – she was on her own. Before she could even reach the sink, she crumpled to the floor and laid her head back against the wall. She only meant to close her eyes for a second, but before she could pull herself out of it she fell into unconsciousness."
30743,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T22:12:38+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah's eyes slowly opened a little while after. The first thing that greeted him was the nonstop ache he felt on his shoulder. It wouldn't go away, it was as if even now the monster's teeth were stuck sunken in. He winced, hardly able to move the arm with the bad shoulder now without causing it to feel as if it were slowly snapping apart from the pain. He'd had worse however, so he simply took his time getting up. He noticed that someone had patched his shoulder up carefully and thanked whoever it had been under his breath.<br/><br/><br/>However, he hadn't been resting at the infirmary. He was in his<i>room</i>. ""Val?"" he called, worried about her. How could she have done that, hurt and carrying him the whole way? Eli didn't care about his own pain now, his mind was fixed on that ugly wound she had sustained and what she must have done to get him here. How much time had she spent trying to get him all the way here? He knew she would have had to haul him here herself after he had blacked out like that! Elijah hated himself at the moment, and nearly smacked into the shut door of Valerie's room. ""Val?"" He stopped, panicked beyond belief, and opened the door quickly.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't there! ""VAL!"" His voice wasn't cautious of careful or even mildly worried, he was in a panic now. He ached so much yet he never let the pain be the boss of him, searching through all the rooms in the apartment desperately. It didn't take long, thank goodness, and Eli nearly collapsed to his knees next to her in relief. It wasn't the time for things like that though. He had to help with that wound. He wondered what Val would say to him when she woke up. Eli couldn't believe he had put her through this, couldn't believe he had let her end up like this. It was his job to protect her, he was her weapon. That was what he had been trying to do, but he had failed. He was a failure.<br/><br/><br/>He knelt down and slowly tugged up her shirt just a little to let him see how bad her wound was. It still bled so he quickly put a stop to that, looking so very worried. Elijah wondered if she would need stitches, wondered a million other things as he carefully dressed her wounds. ""It's not so bad Val, I don't think. You'll be okay. You'll be okay, won't you? Y-Yeah... You'll be okay."" Eli then scooped her up into his arms, careful not to disturb her bad side. He let out a sharp hiss as pain radiated from his shoulder and down his arm, but managed the trip to her room. He set her down lightly, wondering if he should just leave her there. Elijah was dizzy from carrying her so he looked her over a few times and finally calmed his worry down.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll tell you next time if I have a bad feeling Val, I promise."" He knew she probably couldn't hear him at the moment but he continued to talk. ""I don't want you going through this again... I'm sorry. I'm so sorry."" Eli took a deep breath to calm himself down and then walked out of her room, hoping she'd be okay."
30744,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T22:30:44+0100,Poe,"When Val awoke, she shot up without paying any mind to the wound in her side. She was discombobulated when she found that she was no longer lying on the bathroom floor but in her own bed, in her own room. Eli must have gotten out of bed in the last few hours and moved her. She felt so<i>stupid</i>. How could she have just passed out on the ground like that? Eli must have been so worried and that wasn’t fair to do to him.<br/><br/><br/>She reached for her side table drawer and pulled out a few painkillers. Without any water, she swallowed them whole and ran her hand down the new bandages. The wound wasn’t deep enough for stitches, which was a huge success in her book. The pain, however, meant that she’d have to forgo her workout session tonight in order to let her body rest up enough for tomorrow. It was a small price to pay, but at the end of the day they had defeated the creature and that was all that mattered.<br/><br/><br/>The apartment was quiet when she rose from her bed and when she looked at the clock it hadn’t even passed ten o’clock yet. A little late for dinner, but she knew that Eli would need all of his strength to fight through the pain of his wound. If there was one thing Valerie learned from her mother, it was that a nice warm home cooked meal was the best way to ease the pain of a rough day. Not to mention, Val had promised Eli dinner and she wasn’t about to go back on that promise.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn’t in the kitchen when she got there – but the door to his room was cracked, which meant he had survived long enough to get up and get back to bed, which was a good sign. She quickly pulled out a few pots and pans, started some vegetables and chopped chicken on a flat pan and some pasta in the pot. A nice chicken stir-fry would warm them up, definitely. She added a little soy sauce to the vegetables and allowed it to simmer on low before she turned her attention back towards Eli’s room.<br/><br/><br/>She hesitated for a moment before knocked lightly. The door creaked open of its own accord and Eli was on his bed exactly where Val thought he would be. She made sure her hand stayed away form cradling her side and instead crossed her arms and leaned against the doorway. She smiled, “Nice to see you awake, champ. That was quite a final blow you managed considering your shoulder ended up a bit skewered.”<br/><br/><br/>She let out a soft laugh, “How are you feeling?”"
30745,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T22:42:46+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah was half asleep when Valerie knocked on his bedroom door. He opened an eye and when he saw her that, he nearly flew out of bed. ""Valerie!"" he said, relief deep in his voice. Eli got up, ignoring the pain that was nagging at him to lie back down, and grinned widely at his partner. He was so happy to see her up on her feet. ""You're okay,"" he said in a bright voice. He felt better already just seeing that she was alright.<br/><br/><br/>His expression fell slightly when he was reminded of the battle. Valerie hadn't been the only one counting up her mistakes; he knew he had made his fair share of them. Perhaps even more. If he hadn't gotten hurt, then she most likely wouldn't be. Not like this at least. Eli continued to stay cheery however, not wanting to kill the mood. They were both okay, wasn't that all that mattered?<br/><br/><br/>""Not too bad,"" he replied, a little more sober at the moment. His hand went up to his shoulder and nursed it lightly, making himself wince just a little. ""I'll be alright, just need to give it some time to heal."" Eli's eyes went down to his Meister's side and he looked at the patched-up wound for a moment before looking back up at her face. ""You'll be alright too, won't you Val?"""
30746,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T22:53:02+0100,Poe,"Seeing her weapon so excited brought a bit of joy back to her heart. Valerie just smiled at the sight and allowed her shoulders to relax a bit. He had winced when he nursed his shoulder and she knew that it wouldn’t be an overnight heal. He’d need a few days to rehabilitate himself and get back into the swing of things. She could wait on another mission, especially if it meant he was in top shape.<br/><br/><br/>“Glad to hear it,” she smiled and then shrugged at his words, “Of course I’ll be fine. I always am, aren’t I?”<br/><br/><br/>“And I hope you’re hungry. I’ve got a chicken stir-fry on and if that smell is any indication of how good it’s going to be, we’re going to eat like champions tonight,” she motioned for his side table, “So take your pain meds and then come on out. You’ve gotta keep up your strength, you know.”<br/><br/><br/>She walked back out towards the kitchen without another word—her hand shooting to her side immediately in the solitude of the open apartment. It was aching something fierce. She definitely deserved a bit of a rest after dinner, but for now her focus was on taking care of Eli. He needed food – well, he was a boy therefore he<i>always</i>needed food—now more than ever.<br/><br/><br/>Expertly, she sautéed the vegetables and chicken all while seasoning them with Eli’s favorite spices. The pasta was quick and she managed to get it strained and on the plates within minutes. Once the chicken and vegetables were done, she scooped them out generously on Eli’s plate and then finished what was left in the pan on her own pasta.<br/><br/><br/>“Come on, kid,” she called out playfully, “Or else I’m going to eat all of your food and not even feel the slightest bit bad about it.”"
30747,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-09T23:09:41+0100,Mikanu,"Valerie's words brought his spirits back up. She acted as if it was no big deal, which made his worry ebb somewhat. Looking back, maybe he had been a bit too panicked to rightly judge just how bad the wound was. Seeing her standing there looking well was a relief, and he thought that she most likely hadn't lost a lot of blood. An even bigger relief.<br/><br/><br/>""Food?"" Elijah grinned when he heard that, sniffing the air excitedly. The smell was fantastic, his stomach grumbling in agreement. He didn't remember what he last had to eat, nor did he care. This was going to be good, he just knew it. He loved his partner's cooking, she always made some wonderful meals. ""Thanks for making that, Val."" He smiled at her. Eli looked over when she gestured to the table next to his bed and nodded. ""Alright!"" He could hardly wait to get a taste of that chicken. He took the medication and swallowed the pills down with some water. It would take some time for it to work, but he wasn't concerned about pain at the moment. Food!<br/><br/><br/>He raced out of his room in excitement when she called, almost like a child. Now that the battle between the Evil Human was over, he was more relaxed and cheerful. The bad feeling that had plagued him at the start was nowhere to be seen now, which made him feel even more at ease. Elijah wondered if he had sensed that they would get hurt. However, his fear hadn't been focused on the battle...<br/><br/><br/>The boy honestly didn't care anymore as he sat down to eat. ""You wouldn't dare!"" he said, shooting her a quick grin before diving in. ""Val, it tastes<i>amazing</i>! How the heck do you cook this great?"" Eli said this through a half-full mouth, practically inhaling his food. He ate with vigor, his wound all but forgotten about. After a long hard day like this one, he always loved to enjoy his partner's cooking. It was just so<i>good</i>! It made him forget about the bad stuff, about the mistakes and regrets and the pain."
30748,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T02:59:49+0100,Poe,"“A lot of practice,” Valerie smiled before she shut off the stovetop and placed the pots and pans in the sink for after dinner, “I was terrible growing up – guess it’s sort of an ugly duckling kind of deal. You become really good at the things you hated as a kid.”<br/><br/><br/>She sat down and scooped a forkful of the dish and began to eat. He was right; it was delicious. Exactly the way her mom used to make it back home. A little less spice and a little more soy, but it was essentially the same recipe. Valerie’s mother was a wonderful cook (on top of being wonderful at<i>many</i>other things) and it, much like her weapon blood, hadn’t been passed on genetically to her daughter. So a few years ago, Valerie picked up a few cookbooks and burned a million soufflés before she could finally make some semblance of a meal.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m glad you’re enjoying it – there’s a little more left on the stove in case you want seconds, if not I figure it’ll be pretty solid leftovers,” she nodded and took another bite. Next time, a little more soy. Definitely.<br/><br/><br/>Valerie glanced at Eli from the corner of her eye and watched him as he ate. It was amazing to see him switch so quickly from pain to excitement over something as simple as food. That’s what she admired so much about him – how much he honestly loved the little things in life. It never had to be anything monumental, he just had a great way of making you feel as though your best effort was always good enough—no question. He was good for her, she knew that much. Even when they were both injured and in pain, there was lightness to the air. That all came from him. He was always that light in the darkness.<br/><br/><br/>So she didn’t have it in her heart to confront him about his fears earlier. It would have to happen, but now was definitely not the time. They were both in too much pain to deal with the weight of whatever he had to say."
30749,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T04:04:23+0100,Mikanu,"""That practice isn't going to waste, I'll tell you that!"" Elijah could barely talk as he continued eating. He slowed down considerably when a little of the food remained in order to savor the flavor of it. He simply adored his Meister's cooking. ""I'm glad that you don't seem to hate it anymore, if you weren't such a fantastic Meister I'd tell you to become a Chef! But for now, you're stuck with me."" He gave her another grin, truly happy at the moment. He was glad to be here with her now, both okay. They were both hurt, but they'd heal. They always did.<br/><br/><br/>Eli watched as Valerie sat down to eat as well, hoping she'd enjoy her cooking as much as he did. He ate every last delicious morsel and sat back in his chair, satisfied. ""Nah, I think the remaining food will be great for leftovers. I'm stuffed! Thanks for making the food Val, I appreciate it."" His grin melted down to a smile as he looked at her.<br/><br/><br/>Things had been hectic, so it had been nice just sitting here enjoying some very fine cooking. He sighed softly and patted his stomach, then got up. ""Val, I'm feeling a little tired. I'm going to go lay down."" Elijah yawned, stretching lightly, then turned and began walking to his room. It had been a tiring day and he was ready to take a nice-<br/><br/><br/>He never finished his thought, never even made it to his room. The dizziness that overwhelmed him made him collapse in the middle of the room. Eli fell unconscious yet again."
30750,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T04:16:33+0100,Poe,"Valerie was on her feet in an instant. Eli had been fine a moment ago but now he was sprawled out on the ground, his eyes clamped shut. She fell to her knees next to him, her hands instinctively cupping his face and checking his pulse. He was alive, though unconscious, and his skin was colder than usual. She felt the panic rise in her throat, “Eli?” she called out, “Eli, come on—you’ve gotta wake up for me, okay? Just open your eyes and we’ll get you to Stein. Eli? Eli!”<br/><br/><br/>She shook him gently but to no avail. He was completely out cold. Valerie sprung up from the ground and ripped the phone off the wall in one frantic movement. It hardly had a chance to ring once before the line clicked alive.<br/><br/><br/>“Hello?”<br/><br/><br/>“Professor Stein! It’s Valerie, I need you here now!”<br/><br/><br/>“Hold on, Valerie,” he called out over the line, “What’s going on? Are you injured?”<br/><br/><br/>“No—well, yes—but no, it’s Eli. He was feeling fine but he just collapsed and I can’t wake him up or get him to the infirmary. Can you just come over here?” Her voice was short but she knew the professor understood. For such a strange man, he and Valerie had grown to develop a pretty strong relationship. Not to mention, he knew she’d rather die than let him get his experimental hands on Eli.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll be there in a few moments,” he deadpanned, “make sure you don’t move him. We’ll figure this out, Valerie.”<br/><br/><br/>The line clicked dead and she felt the phone drop out of her hands. The anxiety in her chest was threatening to suffocate her as she dropped to her knees on the kitchen floor, her head in her hands. What the hell was going on with Eli? Why wouldn’t he tell her? How was she supposed to fight something she couldn’t see and didn’t know? How did he expect her to help him?<br/><br/><br/>She crawled back over to Eli and pulled his head into her lap. It was all she could think of to do. The same way her father used to play with her hair when she fell off her bike or skinned her knee. So she ran her hands through his hair gently and coached herself through deep and even breaths. She needed a workout, or a fight, or anything to stop feeling like this.<br/><br/><br/>To stop feeling like this was all her fault."
30751,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T16:10:20+0100,Mikanu,"Eli couldn't move. That was the first thing he noticed at that point. He felt half awake now, as if he was struggling to get back to consciousness but just wasn't quite there yet. He was stuck in the middle of it all, which gave him a strange feeling. He wasn't lucid. He could hear Val's voice faintly, though it was as if it came from a whole other universe. He couldn't open his eyes or move his limbs, but he could hear. That was the worst part... He could hear.<br/><br/><br/>Elijah could hear her as she whispered into his ear, her voice like a cat's hiss. He didn't know who she was, but her voice wasn't like Valerie's at all. It was broken, cracked, frail. She whispered his name, over and over, as if she was the one trying to wake him up. When he felt like he couldn't take it anymore, it all stopped. Everything was so dark, he felt deaf and blind and dumb.<br/><br/><br/><i>""You are so very strong, Elijah. I've heard from my sources that you and your Meister are one of the best pairs at the Death Weapon Meister Academy. That's why this is your fault. I thought you were stronger than this. I thought you would take heed my warning."" </i>She cackled.<i>""Good thing you DIDN'T! You're the one I wanted at that site. The only one who could have even touched that Evil Human. I'll have to consider leaving the girl alive as well, she could become quite valuable..."" </i>There was a pause as she let her words sink in.<i>""I have the Kishin Egg as I speak. Don't you remember? You forgot to absorb it. All that fighting gone to waste! How could you? Don't you know how much you've disappointed your Meister? You're a letdown. Why don't you come for it, Elijah? Why don't you make things right?"" </i>With those final words, she was gone from his mind.<br/><br/><br/>Outside of his mind, Eli was sweating badly. He jerked, spasms wracking his body for a second. A tiny whimper left his mouth, he had a look of helplessness on his face. Then, just like that, he stopped moving again. His expression softened.<br/><br/><br/>There was a soft knock at the door. Stein tested the doorknob, opening the door when he deemed it unlocked. ""Valerie, what's going on?"" He went over to the girl and crouched down to look at Eli."
30752,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T16:43:37+0100,Poe,"Valerie calmed her own breathing. Freaking out wouldn’t do anything to help Eli. Stein would be here soon and be able to diagnose the problem, he always did. But she couldn’t help but feel helpless looking down at Eli, his face drenched in sweat and body jerking under whatever dream he was having. She reached back and grabbed a hand towel off the counter and began to wipe the sweat from his brow gently. Whatever was going on with him was painful – physically and emotionally. He was her weapon and she was going to protect him in whatever way she could.<br/><br/><br/>When the door opened, Stein came in and crouched down next to the pair. She shook her head, trying to keep her cool, “I don’t know, we took a mission for this afternoon and the monster wasn’t anything special – but he was acting strange going into it and then after he got injured it wasn’t the same. The wound itself was pretty clean and easily managed so I didn’t think twice about bringing him back here. I mean, he got up and ate dinner, no problem. Then he just collapsed.”<br/><br/><br/>“We need to get him to the infirmary,” Stein said, looking down at the clearly frazzled meister in front of him. He watched her slowly wipe the sweat beading on Eli’s brow and let out a sigh. It was a amazing how tender she got around him—knowing her most her life, he hadn’t seen her like this for quite a long time. “I’ll carry him, you pack a bag and we’ll get this sorted out.”<br/><br/><br/>There was a glint in his glasses as he pulled Eli up into his arms, “And take it easy on that side, Valerie. I’d like to take a look at it after we’ve got Eli sorted out.”<br/><br/><br/>And with all the worry, she couldn’t even bring herself to argue."
30753,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T17:12:59+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah remained peaceful-looking the whole way to the Infirmary. Inside, he was peaceful as well though he wished he could wake up. He could hear them talking, he knew someone was with Valerie but he couldn't figure it out. He felt so disabled, everything was drowned out for him yet he had full grasp on his own thoughts. It was as if he was drugged, perhaps paralyzed, though he didn't know how that would be. Eli stopped thinking after that, too tired to dwell on the questions he had. Even now, a short while after hearing the words, he could only remember snippets of it and thought it had just been his own mind that had told him these words. He felt like a failure.<br/><br/><br/>Stein carried Eli easily in his arms, quiet the whole way. He wondered if the Weapon was suffering from what he thought he was. It wasn't impossible, though a case this bad hadn't been seen in a while. Collapsing only a short while afterwards? Stein couldn't help but wonder about it. He also couldn't help it as he envisioned Elijah sprawled out on an operating table, cut open. The problem was inside, always was, though Death had never let him actually experiment on a Weapon that had been infected with this. IF Eli had been infected with it.<br/><br/><br/>When they entered the Infirmary, he lay Elijah down on a bed in the empty room. There was another bed, so he motioned for Valerie to sit down on it. He sat down on his chair and took a closer look at Eli. ""How'd he get injured, Valerie?"""
30754,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T18:35:32+0100,Poe,"Valerie ignored Stein’s motion to the bed and instead made her way over to Eli’s bedside. Her hand clasped his gently for continued support – to remind him that as his meister, she would always be there for him through whatever the world threw their way.<br/><br/><br/>“It was routine,” Valerie sighed, “I scanned the area, he held back and when the monster came out it wasn’t any faster or stronger than the others we’ve faced. Yeah, we were a bit sloppy tonight – I was tired and he seemed unsure – but like I said, it wasn’t affecting us much. I got hit once and dropped him, but then he got in the way to protect me like the idiot he is. And then the monster sunk its teeth into his shoulder and he was stuck there for probably five minutes while I tried to get him out. He still made the final blow and then collapsed but like I said the bleeding wasn’t too profuse. Clean cuts all around.”<br/><br/><br/>Her hand snapped back from his in an instant so she could cross her arms across her chest in a self-protecting maneuver. She was never outwardly upset, in front of<i>anyone</i>, but suddenly it was almost too much to bear. Her heart beat in her throat as she looked at Stein taking inventory of Eli’s wounds. He’d always been able to tell her anything, so why was this any different? If something had been wrong, why didn’t he tell her?<br/><br/><br/>“I trust you, Stein,” she whispered, her voice heavier than she expected it to be, “Take care of him and let me know when he wakes up.”<br/><br/><br/>She walked out of the room quickly, brushing the stray tears from the corners of her eyes. She needed to hit something, so she threw caution to the wind and started towards the gym to get a little time in with the punching bag. That was all she could do – when she wasn’t good enough, she trained."
30755,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-10T19:15:35+0100,Mikanu,"Stein listened to Valerie's words patiently and watched her face as she spoke about the battle. He pondered over her words, silently calculating as he remembered the little ""breakout"" of this same situation a few years ago. Hardly anyone had known about it, just the teachers and the worried Meisters of these weapons. In the end... The end hadn't been so good. It had been one of those bad endings you never thought would happen. He wondered how Valerie would react if one day he was forced to visit her and tell her there was no other choice but to exterminate Elijah. Exterminate? Would he use such a cruel word?<br/><br/><br/>He snapped out of his thoughts when Valerie jerked her hand away from Eli's. He saw how upset she looked now, though he acted like he was paying it no mind as he continued to examine her partner. Was it the bite that had given Eli his doom? Being stuck? Had it been the monster himself? He didn't know, nor did he know if he should tell Valerie about the possible situation at hand. Stein looked at her and nodded, saying nothing to her. He watched her walk out, however, and felt a sense of relief. He didn't want to be the carrier of bad news, especially right now when it was clear the girl wasn't doing too well.<br/><br/><br/>Stein rolled his chair over to the telephone and dialed a number. ""Hello?"" He waited for about a minute. ""Yes, this is Professor Stein. I'm calling to report a possible case of the curse..."" There was no answer for a long time, but he was patient. ""Yes, the one we discussed a few years back. I know it has not been reported in a while, but this looks like the ones I've seen before."" Another minute. ""It looks like a bad case, I'm afraid."" He listened to the speaker patiently, deaf to most of the words save for the question of who it was. ""One Elijah Aeristo, weapon of Valerie Grayson. Seems to me it was transferred by bite. What do you suppose we do?"" Stein listened for another long while and sighed. ""I will see what I can do.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Elijah was slowly opening up his eyes. ""Where's Val?"" was the first thing that came out of his mouth. He felt so very tired, not even shocked to be in the Infirmary. He hoped she hadn't carried him herself yet again. Despite everything, the thought made him smile. Not while under the gaze of Stein, however. His smile faded when he saw him. ""Professor? Where is she?""<br/><br/><br/>""She went,"" was Stein's simple reply as he hung up the phone, his back still turned towards him. He was leaning on his chair, looking at the wall in front of him, wondering how to go about doing what needed to be done.<br/><br/><br/>""Went? Did you at least look at her injury?"" Eli sat up a little. His head ached so he tried not to move around too much, wincing as the pain continued to blossom.<br/><br/><br/>""Forgot."" Stein's voice was rather nonchalant.<br/><br/><br/>""You forgot? How could you forget?"" Elijah's voice was almost a growl.<br/><br/><br/>""I see it's setting in already."" A sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Eli was confused at Stein's words. He was acting a little weirder than usual. Then again, how was he supposed to know what was weird and what was normal when it came to Stein? ""You're making no sense. I'm going to go find Val."" He got up just as the Professor's chair turned towards him. Elijah made for the door, worried about his partner now. He had blacked out on her, twice in one day. He wondered, did she think he was a letdown?<br/><br/><br/>""I wouldn't look for her, Mr. Aeristo. You should not be near her right now. It isn't safe. Stay here, alright? You're under observation for the time being.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, alright."" Elijah seemed to give up as he started back towards his bed, but the next moment he was running out the door. ""Observation? I'm completely fine,"" he mumbled to himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Elijah! I'm telling you, it's not safe!"" Stein's voice sounded quite delighted, which made Eli go faster.<br/><br/><br/>""Val! Val, I'm awake now!"" Elijah ran down the hall, half to search for his partner and half to just get away from the Professor. He creeped him out a bit too much."
30756,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-11T15:38:31+0100,Poe,"The gym was empty this late at night – the fluorescent lighting dim and a single ceiling light flickering in the corner over the weights.<i>This</i>was where Valerie felt most comfortable, where she felt the most at home. She peeled her shirt off over her head, leaving her body jean clad with a sports bra. Pain radiated from her side but a glance in the mirror showed that she had yet to reopen her wounds. She picked up the sandbag and hung it from the hook on the ceiling with a grunt.<br/><br/><br/>This was the only place in the world she could go and let herself be as pissed off as she deserved to be. At her parents, herself, the monster, Elijah, herself, Stein, herself…herself…herself. She started swinging punches before she could even wrap her knuckles or put on gloves. She was just so<i>mad</i>. Stein’s face when he took stock of Elijah’s wounds told her that he was seeing something that he didn’t want to tell her – something bad. If she hadn’t slept in so late, maybe she could have gotten to the board first, chosen a different mission, or talked him out of taking anything on<i>at all</i>. What harm would it have done for them to take a day off? Why was she so convinced that everything she did wasn’t enough? Why did she allow Eli to be a casualty in her self-destructive behavior?<br/><br/><br/><i>Eli.</i><br/><br/><br/>Valerie wanted to cry. If Eli didn’t come out of this, she’d never be able to forgive herself. She’d never be able to get a new partner. She didn’t<i>want</i>a new partner. Why was she even thinking about all this?! Her fists began to jab faster and she could feel the way her hands slipped off the fabric from the fresh blood trickling from her knuckles. The whole situation was just overwhelming because she couldn’t control it. She couldn’t do<i>anything</i>to help Eli except sit here and swing at a stupid sand bag until her hands bled and her side screamed in pain.<br/><br/><br/>“Val!” she thought she heard Eli’s voice, but she knew he still had to be unconscious.<i>Idiot! </i>She swung harder. He had collapsed<i>twice </i>today of<i>course</i>he wasn’t out of bed. So she kept swinging, so hard that eventually when her final hit landed the sandbag split open down the side and began spilling onto the floor—and so did her tears.<br/><br/><br/>“Val!” her eyes stayed glued on the broken sandbag at her feet, her bloody knuckles half clenched at her sides, and tears silently streaming down her face.<br/><br/><br/>She’d<i>failed</i>him.<br/><br/><br/>She’d failed<i>herself.</i>"
30757,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-11T17:37:43+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah stopped running when he had gotten far away from the Infirmary. He winced as he leaned against the wall, hardly able to tell that he was leaning on his bad shoulder. That was not what hurt, however... His head was<i>pounding</i>. He felt like it could explode at any moment. Eli knew that he should have stayed at the Infirmary, should have rested up. Collapsing twice in one day did not prove to be a good thing. At all. But Val... He needed to find her. No matter what, he needed to find her.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't know where she was, his splitting headache making things that much worse since he couldn't focus on his thinking process too well. It was wave after wave of pain, barely noticed as his worry for Val swept him up, but now it was there and he couldn't get rid of it. He felt so tired, he just wanted to go to sleep. He wanted to forget all the failures of today. Heck, he would have gladly laid down right there in the middle of the hall at this point, just so tired. Eli laughed tiredly at himself. ""This isn't about you, you idiot... It's about Val. You've got to find her. Stein didn't even look at her wound. I wonder if he even glanced at it. That stupid jerk..."" His voice was filled with bitterness.<br/><br/><br/>His feet started to move. He felt his forehead, felt the heat that radiated from it. No way could he be sick, however, there was just no way. He felt tired. That was probably all it was. Elijah started thinking. He thought hard, through the mass of pain rocking his brain, through the ailment he so wanted treated. Some medication would be good right now. ""Focus, Eli, FOCUS!"" He was growling at himself, shouting at himself as if he were the monster, his words reverberating through the halls. His headache was making him frustrated, but he needed to think. He knew he needed to.<br/><br/><br/>Where would Val be? What would she be thinking right now, feeling right now, doing right now? Why hadn't she been at his bedside? Where would she have gone? WHERE? Now he thought about it, pushing his pain away, his eyes closed in concentration and not opening even as he nearly collided with the wall. Valerie wouldn't have gone to their apartment without him. She wouldn't have gone far, that he knew, she wouldn't have been enjoying a cup of coffee or doing anything overly pleasant. Eli knew she would be worried about him, just like he was worried about her too. Was she putting strain on her side? Where was she, WHERE!?<br/><br/><br/>He hated Professor Stein. He<i>despised</i>him. He had been no help, he hadn't cared about his partner and he certainly hadn't cared about him! ""All you care about is dissecting<i>everyone</i>around you, you freak! You hear me? YOU HEAR ME!?"" Elijah shouted this back over his shoulder, so very angry. His headache was growing worse with the extra pressure of stress layered on top of everything else. Eli felt as if his hair would turn gray at any moment now. He needed to hit something!<br/><br/><br/>Elijah stopped, frozen, his eyes wide. He needed to<i>hit</i>something! His anger melted away as he shot off, a feeling of elation settling over him.<br/><br/><br/>He found her there, in the gym, gasping for breath having run so fast so far. ""V...Val,"" he almost had no time to gasp out her name as he went to her, pulling her into his arms as the feeling of relief swept over him. He could barely think, he simply held on to Valerie for a moment, his headache slightly receding. He pulled back to look at her and noticed her tears. ""Val... Why are you crying?"" Eli hugged her again, wondering if it had been the stress of today that had gotten to her. ""It's okay Val... It's okay. I'm here, everything's going to be fine.""<br/><br/><br/>After holding her for a little while, his mind nagged him to check on her wound. Or, it looked like, wound<i>s</i>. He slowly took her wrists in his hands, gently, and brought her knuckles up to see better. Bloody, wounded, hurt. Elijah looked at the broken sandbag as her feet and saw some trace of blood. He couldn't imagine just how much she had been holding back. ""Val, we need to get you back to the Infirmary. Come on, you've got to come with me to Stein. He'll take care of you..."" He looked at her with blue eyes filled with pain and regret as he wondered just how much he had put her through today. ""I'm so sorry... About all this. Val, I... I never meant to let anything bad happen. I never meant to put you through anything you didn't need to be put through. This has been such a stressful day, for both of us. Let's go to the Infirmary, sleep it off there. You'll feel better in the morning. I promise."""
30758,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-11T21:36:44+0100,Poe,"Valerie didn’t expect to see Eli come running for her, gathering her up in his arms to comfort her. She felt so dumb because here she was crying over stupid, petty things while Eli was suffering from whatever was going on in his body and in his mind. He held her so close to himself that she couldn’t have broken anymore if she wanted to. The way his eyes raked over her wounds, the concern etched on his face, was heartbreaking. Her feelings were always valid to Eli, even when she felt like they weren’t. Even when she felt like she was the scum of the earth. He always looked at her like all the light in the room rearranged when she walked in.<br/><br/><br/>She was so lucky to have him and she needed him more than he knew.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m okay, Eli,” she choked out, wiping the tears from her eyes with her palms, “I’ll<i>be</i>okay. I promise.”<br/><br/><br/>“You didn’t do anything wrong. All you did today was<i>protect</i>me. You’re my weapon; I’m your meister. That’s how its supposed to work. We protect each other through whatever,” she explained, “Even if it’s from ourselves.”<br/><br/><br/>Pushing herself standing, she tried to gain her footing but the now apparent pain in her side pulsated so painfully that she lost her footing and fell back into his arms. “I’m sorry too, you know,” she whispered, “Really sorry. I should have protected you from the evil human and I didn’t. But next time, I swear I will, Eli. I swear.”<br/><br/><br/>Instead of trying to stand up again, she merely nuzzled her face into his hold and took a deep breath. He was so mistaken. He didn’t put her through anything—he pulled her out of the darkness, the madness, the frustration of not feeling good enough. He was her light. The brightest light in her life.<br/><br/><br/>And he’d always protect her."
30759,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-11T21:59:57+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah's gaze was held steadily on Valerie, on his Meister. He could barely feel the exploding headache now, the headache that had seemed to threaten that it would rip him apart inside out. The pain was numbing now, it was getting better even as he worried and fretted over Val's wounds. It wasn't the big kind of worry, the worry that had filled his whole being. It was calmer now, less panicky. Now that he had found her, things were okay. She was hurt, but it didn't look too bad. She'd heal. Bless the gods, she'd heal. No big damage. The relief was still in him, it hadn't faded away. He had just been worried. So worried he had almost gone crazy with it, shouting out loud like he was a madman, blaming both himself and Professor Stein, getting frustrated when there hadn't been anyone else to blame.<br/><br/><br/>His hands let go of her wrists when she moved her own hands toward her face, and he watched as she wiped her tears away. A part of him ached to see that she had been crying, partly blaming himself for it. Eli had hardly ever seen her cry. Hardly ever, so he just felt as if he was to blame. Although, her promise made things better. It made his heart and his mind feel better. It was the reassurance he needed from her. He wanted to know that things would be okay too.<br/><br/><br/>Eli caught her when she fell, startled though almost expecting it. He didn't think that her side would be okay after all that punching, he knew he had to get her to the Infirmary soon. Valerie's wounds required attention. ""Yeah, we protect each other."" Her words brought a nice warmth inside him and he decided he liked that. They protected each other, that was how it went. Elijah remembered what Valerie had done for him and smiled lightly. Even when she was injured, she got him all the way back to their apartment after he had fallen unconscious. She was always looking out for him like that, helping him like that.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh Val... I was stupid enough to not watch out. I didn't plan things out carefully enough, it's my own fault. You don't have to be sorry. You don't have to be, it's okay. It's just an injury, nothing else. Just a simple injury. I get those things all the time."" He rocked her lightly back and forth, his face pressed against her hair.<br/><br/><br/>After a while of staying like that, Elijah paused. ""Val, it's best to go now. I should get you to the Infirmary. I know that side of yours must hurt. If you can't walk, I'll carry you. Or, I can always lend a shoulder. You can lean on me, use me for support. Whatever you want. I just know I've got to get you to Stein. You need to get those wounds treated."" He looked down at Val. Eli appreciate her so much, appreciated all she did for him. He hoped she knew that. He hoped that she knew that he would do anything for her. He would do anything to keep her safe."
30760,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-11T23:43:30+0100,Poe,"“I know,” she muttered, her entire body exhausted from the day’s events. She could hardly keep her eyes open let alone pick herself up from the ground. It had definitely been a mistake to go to the gym, but Valerie knew it was the only way to make sense of the crazed thoughts in her head.<i>A sound soul dwells within a sound mind and a sound body. </i><br/><br/><br/>She tried to get her body up, but she couldn’t manage it—and for once, she just let someone else take care of her. Eli, despite his injuries, picked her up effortlessly and cradled her in his arms. On a normal day, she’d kill him for even thinking about carrying her—but today had been far too long for her bones to process and she needed nothing more than to lie down and stay down. Just for a little while.<br/><br/><br/>Tomorrow, they would figure this out. They had to. She’d confront Stein and even talk to Lord Death if she had to. Whatever was happening to Eli wasn’t normal and if there was someway she could take care of him or help him, Valerie would do it without hesitation. Even if it meant travelling to the ends of the earth and putting her life in danger. Eli was too<i>good</i>. He didn’t deserve this hurt, this pain.<br/><br/><br/>The gentle bobbing motion of being in Eli’s arms was enough to send her into a deep enough sleep that she didn’t even register when they had made it into the infirmary. But a silent “thank you” lingered on her lips.<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""BeyondPoetry"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
BeyondPoetry said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
“I know,” she muttered, her entire body exhausted from the day’s events. She could hardly keep her eyes open let alone pick herself up from the ground. It had definitely been a mistake to go to the gym, but Valerie knew it was the only way to make sense of the crazed thoughts in her head. <i>A sound soul dwells within a sound mind and a sound body. </i><br/>
She tried to get her body up, but she couldn’t manage it—and for once, she just let someone else take care of her. Eli, despite his injuries, picked her up effortlessly and cradled her in his arms. On a normal day, she’d kill him for even thinking about carrying her—but today had been far too long for her bones to process and she needed nothing more than to lie down and stay down. Just for a little while.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tomorrow, they would figure this out. They had to. She’d confront Stein and even talk to Lord Death if she had to. Whatever was happening to Eli wasn’t normal and if there was someway she could take care of him or help him, Valerie would do it without hesitation. Even if it meant travelling to the ends of the earth and putting her life in danger. Eli was too <i>good</i>. He didn’t deserve this hurt, this pain.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The gentle bobbing motion of being in Eli’s arms was enough to send her into a deep enough sleep that she didn’t even register when they had made it into the infirmary. But a silent “thank you” lingered on her lips.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>((Sorry it's so short! I'm in class but wanted to respond!))"
30761,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T00:07:29+0100,Mikanu,"(Oh what are you talking about?~ It's perfect!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>Not short at all! I'm happy you like this roleplay enough to respond in class.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Elijah couldn't help but feel happy when Valerie didn't protest to him carrying her. He wanted to help her out, he did, and he knew now that she had placed a strain on her side by training, when he saw her trying to stand up. Eli didn't want her injuring herself even more, so when he got to carry her he just couldn't help the relief. Val was going to be a-okay, he could feel it. He was so glad about it.<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at her as he walked and smiled when he saw her sleeping form. She looked peaceful and overall adorable. ""Good that you're getting some rest, Val,"" he whispered, ""You need it now more than ever."" Eli took a glance at her knuckles as well as he walked, though he was careful to make sure he looked where he was going. Stein would wash the blood away. Elijah's teeth gritted together tightly as he thought about his seething hatred. Perhaps he'd actually<i>DO </i>something this time around!<br/><br/><br/>Eli forcefully swallowed down his anger as he came to the Infirmary once again. He slightly shifted Val so that he could manage some form of a knock without letting his Meister bang into the door as well.<br/><br/><br/>Stein opened the door, looking down at Eli as he did so. Eli felt three feet tall at the moment, especially under the dark gaze of the Professor. ""A freak, you say?""<br/><br/><br/>Elijah ignored him and Stein simply made to move out of the way with a sigh. The Weapon set his Meister down carefully on one of the beds. ""You didn't check her wounds the last time. I want you to do it,<i>now. </i>No more games, Stein. I'm tired, my partner is tired.""<br/><br/><br/>""Promise to come straight to me in the morning."" Stein had, apparently, ignored EVERY SINGLY WORD.<br/><br/><br/>Eli scowled. ""I promise to come straight to you in the morning. Now, please..."" A hint of desperation was starting to leak into his words.<br/><br/><br/>Stein got to work without another word, rolling around on his chair to get the supplies her needed. He wet a rag and slowly began to clean Val's knuckles of the dried blood that was still there, mostly avoiding her wounds in order to not bring her too much pain. He got some antibiotic cream onto her wounds too, then began to dress them properly. Once the Professor finished with that, he took a look at her side. ""Alright, don't put strain on the side. You should be fine within a couple of days."" He rolled his chair away.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks Stein."" Eli looked down at Valerie and picked her up again. ""He said not to strain the side,"" he gave her his explanation and then walked out of the Infirmary without a word. He carried her back to the apartment, able to even with his shoulder in bad shape. Though, it wasn't that bad. Just a couple of bite marks."
30762,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T02:05:28+0100,Poe,"<i>Wherever she was, it was so dark. The air was cold and she could feel the hairs on her body stand up on end, threatening to tear from her body with the next breeze. Valerie couldn’t even see two feet in front of her and instead waved her arms about trying to feel out her surroundings but it was no use. There wasn’t anything here—</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“I’ve been waiting for you, Valerie,” a voice called out of the shadows.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>--but there was someone here.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Suddenly a single light illuminated the room. The walls and floor were all bare and there were no doors or windows. It was just a single light on a single chair in the center of the room. After she blinked, however, there was a figure sitting with its leg crossed over the other. Their hands rested gently in their lap. </i><br/><br/><br/><i>“Who are you?” Valerie called out.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“Really?” the voice called back, “You don’t recognize me?”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Valerie blinked a few times before she could see the figure clearly. Long black hair, headphones around her neck, piercing teal blue eyes looking back up at her. It couldn’t be—the person looking back at Valerie was…Valerie. Unscathed. She blinked a few more times and when the figure didn’t change she accepted that this </i>had<i> to be a dream of some sort. Otherwise she was going crazy.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“I’m confused,” she finally said, “How are you, me? How are you here?”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>The other Valerie smiled a wicked smile, “Come on, when you don’t have Eli you need </i><i><b>someone</b></i><i>, don’t you? Why not me? The best version of you.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“I’ve got Eli,” she snapped, “So thanks for the offer, but no thanks.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“Ah, see that’s not how this works though,” the other Valerie laughed, “You </i><i><b>think</b></i><i> you have Eli, but I wouldn’t be here if you didn’t think, deep down, that he was slipping through your fingers. After all, why didn’t he tell you how he was feeling? I know you noticed, but c’mon Val we’re not stupid. Open your damn eyes.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“You need to back off,” she bit.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“No, I need to push harder,” the other Valerie growled, “because you are so quick to give him the benefit of the doubt but what if what’s happening to him is something that you </i><i><b>can’t fix</b></i><i>? Huh? Have you thought about that yet?”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“Shut up,” she barked, “I don’t have to listen to you.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“Well, I’m not going anywhere anytime soon,” the other Valerie shrugged, “One day you’ll wake up, Val.”</i><br/><br/><br/>Her body jolted awake and her hand shot to grasp at her chest. What the hell was that dream about? Was she going insane or something? Valerie shook the fear from her eyes as she looked around to find herself back in her bedroom—Eli probably had carried her back. The sun was peaking through her window and her wounds were all re-bandaged and clean. Apparently, a lot had happened in the last few hours and she didn’t even remember falling asleep.<br/><br/><br/>She wondered if Eli was in his own room, still asleep. But instead, she curled up on her good side and stared out the window. Not really in the mood to face anything – especially knowing neither Eli nor Stein would allow her anywhere near the gym this week.<i>Great,</i>she thought,<i>just great.</i>"
30763,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T03:36:27+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah hadn't slept all night. Not a single wink. No, wait, perhaps he had dozed off for a few seconds... However, his dreams had woken him up. Dreams? No, what he had seen upon even trying to close his eyes wasn't a dream; it was a nightmare. It was one of those types of nightmares you could avoid by keeping your eyes peeled open until they watered from the lack of blinking. How his eyes had watered.<br/><br/><br/>She kept whispering into his ear, as if trying to strike a deal with him. It was as if, anywhere he turned, anywhere he paced, she was there, lurking in the shadows. Waiting for him. He felt as if he was going mad, so tired from the lack of sleep that he wanted to rip his eyes out. The frustration was there, lingering, and he walked.<br/><br/><br/>He walked the whole apartment. He must have taken a thousand steps by the time the first sign of light appeared. He had to keep moving, thinking, pacing. Anything, anything to keep this possible insanity down. Eli had felt like this, yesterday, when he had shouted back his anger at Stein. He had felt like this, yet not quite. He hadn't felt quite so ready to tear himself inside out. It was from lack of sleep, he knew. Lack of sleep could feel anyone feeling deranged. Not quite like this, though, not quite like this...<br/><br/><br/>Eli kept wandering to Valerie's room. He had kept the door cracked, in order to keep an eye on her, perhaps check up on her when he awoke early in the morning. However, not quite like this... He stared at her without even knowing what he was doing. Elijah would perch at her door for several minutes and just<i>stare</i>. He didn't understand what he was doing anymore. The lack of sleep made him so giddy and confused at the same time.<br/><br/><br/>The worst part of it all? She just kept CALLING for him, calling his name, laying down several threats he couldn't remember anymore, sometimes even screaming into his ear. For the first time in his life, he wanted to just drop dead. It was that awful. In his dreadfully tired state, he couldn't remember the whole thing lucidly. He remembered Valerie a lot, her sleeping face etching into his brain by the time he left the apartment. He had left...<br/><br/><br/>Valerie had been having some sort of a nightmare. He remembered that. He remembered watching for an hour as she tossed and she turned. Eli wished he would have woken her up, but he hardly had the strength to even stand there. Yet he couldn't sit or lay down either, he just COULDN'T. He didn't think anybody in the whole entire world could relate to this, which made it even worse. He felt so alone. So many hours of feeling so alone. Hours upon hours.<br/><br/><br/>All the while, she whispered pure poison into his ears. Was he really going insane, right there and then? He was just so tired. The day had left him with so much fatigue that had seeped into his muscles, into his soul. He wondered what he looked like right now. A tired, rumpled mess. Then he had left, at the first sign of light he went out of the apartment. He didn't go to the DWMA. He didn't report to Stein like he promised he would. He walked aimlessly. He was so tired of this.<br/><br/><br/>He was leaving to get that Kishin Egg soul. Maybe then she'd leave him alone. Maybe then he could sleep.<br/><br/><br/>(The suspense!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>Gosh you've left me curious about this 'other Valerie'.~)"
30764,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T04:07:21+0100,Poe,"By the time Valerie got out of bed, it was late in the morning – far later than she intended to stay in bed. She knew that if Eli had caught her out of bed, he wouldn’t rest until she was right back under the covers. If he ever became possessive, it was when he thought she had been hurt—and she was sure this was no different.<br/><br/><br/>It surprised her to find out, however, that their apartment was empty upon her search for Eli. All the lights were off and the front door locked.<i>Where could he have gone? </i>There wasn’t a note or even a warning text. He was just gone and that worried Valerie. He could handle himself and maybe he needed a chance to sort through the thoughts clearly swirling around violently in his head, but she couldn’t let go what had happened yesterday.<br/><br/><br/>So she did the only thing she knew how to do – she went to Stein.<br/><br/><br/>When she arrived at the DWMA, students were all going about their normal routines and the mission board had been filled once again. Val had to pull her eyes away from it, convincing herself that they were in<i>no</i>shape to be taking on another mission for quite a while. Instead, she shoved her hands in her back pockets and walked slowly towards the infirmary. Meisters and weapons were all around here, joking and laughing about something that had happened earlier in the day or on their last mission, and it made her heart ache. Her and Eli had changed so much in just a few hours. What the hell was going on?<br/><br/><br/>She knocked on the door to the infirmary a few times before letting herself in. There were no patients and the beds remained empty but of course, Stein sat in his desk chair, rolling around and trying to dissect whatever animal it was he had on his desk. When he looked back at her, she saw the way his eyes diverted quickly to her wounds and then back to her face. A smirk on his face.<br/><br/><br/>“What can I do for you, Valerie?”<br/><br/><br/>“Cut the sh*t, Stein,” she pulled up a chair and looked him dead in the eye, “Tell me what’s going on with Eli. I want the whole story—everything you know.”"
30765,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T16:44:13+0100,Mikanu,"Stein's smirk faded away as Valerie looked him dead in the eye. He was now torn between telling her and not. ""It's better you don't know, Valerie, not when you don't have to."" The Professor turned back to the animal, examining it to look like he was doing something. ""It might be nothing anyway, he's mostly likely just shook up from yesterday. No need to get overly worried, you understand? No need at all. You keep going about your business and tell me if anything changes with him.""<br/><br/><br/>There was a long pause as Stein stared at the animal. ""Where<i>is</i>Eli anyway? He was supposed to report to me in the morning. I'd like to take a proper look at him before I tell you my suspicions. An unconscious Elijah gave me simply nothing to work with. Get him in here, awake, and I'll see what I find. Then I'll tell you anything you wish to know.""<br/><br/><br/>He leaned heavily on his chair, figuring they had a problem on their hands if Eli was not here. It seemed to be worse than he had thought. Stein glanced back in his chair. ""Got get him for me."" A slight pause before he took a deep breath. He had to warn her. ""And, Valerie? Be careful around Elijah. Be as careful as you can."" Then he turned back to his dissection, a silent way of telling her to leave.<br/><br/><br/>----------<br/><br/><br/>Elijah felt like he was walking around in circles, even though she led him where she wanted him to go. He dragged his feet, tired from walking, tired from listening. He wanted to talk to Valerie. He wanted to tell her what was going on. Dealing with these demons of his alone was dreadful. He'd never felt so tired in his life.<br/><br/><br/>He finally reached the spot. The exact same spot where Val and him fought the Evil Human. Where it had sunk its sharp teeth into his shoulder. Where it had raked its claws down his partner's side. The scene replayed in Eli's head, though it wasn't the same as what had actually happened. In his scene, the monster had killed Val. It had killed him soon after.<br/><br/><br/>""If you hadn't gotten in the way, I think that would have been the outcome."" It was<i>her</i>, the one who had kept whispering, badgering, threatening. Her voice was gleeful, cracked and frail but gleeful. She would have been happy if both had died.<br/><br/><br/>""Give me the... soul,"" he whispered, his words placed apart almost as if he was out of breath.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh you don't wish to talk?"" She faked an upset voice, mocking him.<br/><br/><br/>""No. What I want is for you to... leave me alone. Just... leave me alone.""<br/><br/><br/>""Not possible, not yet possible."" She came out of the shadows, a witch, with the hat and the broomstick and the works. In her hands was the Kishin Egg soul, glowing brightly with a blood-red tint to it. ""Such a failure you are! How could you forget such a thing? Seems you don't wish to be a Death Scythe?""<br/><br/><br/>Eli stared at the soul, too tired to say anything. When she came close, he didn't flinch even though his whole being was telling him to. She dropped the soul into his arms.<br/><br/><br/>""Go back home, Elijah."" She then cackled as she turned away and flew away on her broomstick. Her cackle seemed to carry on even she she was long gone.<br/><br/><br/>She had told him to go back home, so Elijah turned and went. He couldn't make sense of the whole conversation, but he still went back to the apartment. It wasn't too far. He thought about Valerie as he sluggishly walked and wondered where she was. He hoped she was okay. That was the only thought he could make sense of."
30766,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T18:03:15+0100,Poe,"Valerie was taken back by Stein’s comment. What did he mean it was better that she didn’t know? Eli was her partner – the closest thing she had to a family. He was the<i>only</i>person who had ever just accepted her for whatever, whoever, she was and didn’t question it. It didn’t matter that she worked herself ragged or was usually pretty passive – he didn’t care that she locked herself in her room sometimes or constantly had music blaring out of her headphones to drown others out. He didn’t care that she woke up late every single morning for school. To have someone like that in her life – Valerie knew she was beyond lucky. Eli had done everything for her, so how<i>dare</i>Stein sit there and tell her it was none of her business what was going on with him?<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll get him back here,” she answered in an attempt to ignore his safety warning. Eli would die before he let himself hurt her in any capacity, “But when I do I expect answers, Stein. I get you’re trying not to worry me, but you and I know how that’s worked out in the past. I’m strong enough to take it – and if it’s really a problem, then we’ll figure it out. Until then, cut it with the cryptic remarks.”<br/><br/><br/>She took a deep breath and slid her headphones back onto her ears as she started out of the DWMA. Her and Stein had quite an interesting relationship – a definite mutual respect – but a strange history. When they were both young, he had been partnered with her father, another scythe, and so Valerie had spent her entire life growing up around the man, the monster, the legend that was Professor Stein. She trusted him, as much as she denied it, more so than most anyone except for Eli.<br/><br/><br/>He owed it to her to tell her what was going on – even if it hurt.<br/><br/><br/>“Eli!” Valerie yelled out into the warm Death City air. She had no idea where he’d be. He wasn’t in the apartment or the infirmary, but she wasn’t about to give up. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath and tried to focus in on their wavelength, his soul – anything that could…<br/><br/><br/>He was almost back at the apartment.<br/><br/><br/>Her soul perception had spiked in her desperate need to find her partner and suddenly there is was – his soul floating in the darkness, beckoning her home. It looked a little bit like him, with a stupid boyish smile on its face. It didn’t look like it was going anywhere so she took her time walking back, babying her side enough to speed the healing process.<br/><br/><br/>“We’ve got to get you a bell or something so you stop disappearing,” Valerie called out when she saw him walking sluggishly towards the building, “You look like hell, Eli. Come with me to Stein, please?”<br/><br/><br/>She looked up at him,<i>knowing</i>how much he really disliked Stein. So she quickly put a hand on his arm and sighed, “I’ve gotta get him to check out my side anyway,” she quickly added, lying, “I’d go alone but it kills and I’m not sure I can make it there myself. Or that I want to be alone with Stein for a prolonged period of time, for that matter.”<br/><br/><br/>There was a pang of guilt in her chest – she never lied to Eli, but it hadn’t been a total lie. Her side really did hurt something fierce, she really shouldn’t have been walking around on the injury in the first place and she really didn’t want to go back to Stein without him. Valerie just needed him to get to the infirmary long enough for Stein to give her some answers. She deserved them.<br/><br/><br/><i>Hell</i>, Eli deserved them.<br/><br/><br/>Her hand shot to her side in a comforting gesture against the actual real pain of standing in one place for too long and she saw Eli’s eyes divert back to her wound. “But really, If you don’t want to, I can make it. I’m okay,” she added."
30767,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T18:34:09+0100,Mikanu,"""Val,"" Elijah mumbled when she heard his partner. He was too tired to even grin at the joke, simply turning his head to look at her. His eyes showed how tired he was, half-closed. He swayed dangerously when she put a hand on his arm as if she had just pushed him, though he caught himself in time.<br/><br/><br/>Stein? Was she talking about Stein? A growl erupted in his throat at the name, and he snatched his arm away from Valerie. He was too tired to process that it was her, he was just so very very tired. ""Take... pain meds. I need sleep..."" Eli began to drag his feet again, towards the apartment. But, then he seemed to remember something.<br/><br/><br/>He showed his Meister the Kishin Egg he held. It looked somewhat different than the regular Evil Human soul, but who was he to know? He hadn't slept all night, his senses were far from getting alert. Nothing was clear, even Val's face was a little fuzzy. Wait... Was that Val, or was it<i>her</i>? He ran, suddenly, just got his feet moving and fled from her. He wasn't in his right mind at the moment, so confused and tired. He needed some sleep, just a little bit.<br/><br/><br/>Valerie was hurt. That's what his flustered mind was telling him. Where was she, though? He couldn't remember anymore. His mind was too cloudy to remember. So, when he got to the apartment, he practically collapsed onto the rug and fell asleep there, snoring away peacefully.<br/><br/><br/>(He's too tired for me to write much for him. xD )"
30768,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T19:18:53+0100,Poe,"Eli was<i>scaring</i>her. When Stein had told her to be careful, he’d meant it. This was not the same Eli who had shut off her alarm yesterday morning or looked up, bright eyed, and handed her a new mission with the promise of adventure. This Eli swayed violently at her touch and then ripped his arm out of her touch. He had simply told her to<i>take pain meds</i>. It wasn’t right.<i>Her</i>Eli would have stopped at nothing, come hell or high water, to get her to Stein if she<b>admitted</b>that she was in pain. The whole world would have stopped.<br/><br/><br/>But then he had a Kishin Egg in hand and her heart stopped.<i>What the hell was going on?</i>And before she could even register what had happened, he was running away from her. If Valerie could have slapped that look off his face she would have. It wasn’t as thought he was looking at<i>her</i>, he was looking at her with the same scowled look he shot monsters and Kishins and…enemies. She tried to chalk it all up to lack of sleep, but she knew deep in her heart that something was very wrong here.<br/><br/><br/>And Stein knew what it was.<br/><br/><br/>Valerie had forgotten how to breathe for a moment, suddenly gasping. This hadn’t happened in a long time. The panic setting in deep in her heart and mind as she thought of<i>losing</i>Eli. She clawed her phone out of her back pocket and sat down on a bench, her free hand resting over her throat as if to help guide her breaths. She dialed the phone quickly and he picked up on the first ring.<br/><br/><br/>“Did you find Eli?” Stein’s voice called back.<br/><br/><br/>She closed her eyes, “He didn’t recognize me, Stein. He wouldn’t go so I told him I needed medical attention for my side and he just—he just—he<i>brushed it off </i>and ran away from me.”<br/><br/><br/>“And, he’s got a Kishin Egg,” her voice lowered, “What do I do?”"
30769,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T20:00:53+0100,Mikanu,"""He didn't recognize you?"" There was a long silence from Stein as he listened to Valerie. It was bad, he knew. Really bad. Worse than it should have been, perhaps, especially since only a day had passed since the infection. He sat back in his chair as he wondered whether to tell the Meister. It was clear she was worried about the boy. And, even though he and Elijah hadn't been exactly the best of pals, Stein couldn't help but feel some worry too. This was bad news.<br/><br/><br/>""Elijah's been acting strange lately, hasn't he? Not like he would usually act? Valerie, we need to talk in person about this. I'll tell you what you wish to know, though it isn't going to be pretty."" The Professor had finally made up his mind. Once he got permission, he would tell this girl the ugly truth. He didn't know how she would react, he couldn't even guess. What he did know what how much Eli meant to her. Indeed, this would be quite the ugly truth.<br/><br/><br/>""A Kishin Egg... Where do you think he got<i>that</i>from?"" A Kishin Egg was only seen once an Evil Human was defeated. Had Eli taken on an Evil Human by himself? An early case of insanity had led him to do so, possibly? At the moment, all the symptoms and the ailments that came with this curse were possible when it came to Eli. He seemed to be a special case... However, that just meant he would have to be exterminated quicker.<br/><br/><br/>""Here's what you do... You go find him and you don't let him out of your sight. Keep connected with me on your phone, in case he moves, so you can tell me where he went. You have to find Eli. When you do, tell me where you are and I'll come and help you with him. After we have him settled and calm, I'll tell you what I know."""
30770,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-12T20:33:33+0100,Poe,"“Okay, I get what you’re saying,” Valerie started towards the apartment with her free arm crossed over her chest to keep the panic in, “and I have no idea where he would have gotten the Kishin Egg from. I don’t really know much of anything these days, huh?”<br/><br/><br/>Her feet carried her quickly through the lobby of their apartment, “He’s just been<i>different</i>, I guess. You know, not like<i>bad</i>different but almost like he was just really nervous, you know? When we took on our last mission he looked like he had seen a ghost. I didn’t pay much attention to it because you know Eli, he’s an emotional rollercoaster sometimes.”<br/><br/><br/>“And I don’t care if what’s going on with him isn’t pretty. I just can’t<i>help</i>if I don’t know what it is. I’m his meister, Stein, I need to protect—Eli!” she yelled, nearly dropping the phone as she made her way into the apartment. Her partner was unconscious on the rug of the living room. She leaned down to check his pulse and breathing – all normal, as if he was simply sleeping.<br/><br/><br/>“He’s here, on the floor,” she took a deep breath, “I’ll lock the apartment and keep him in, just get yourself over here as soon as possible.”<br/><br/><br/>She wiped the frustration and sweat from her forehead, “And I expect to hear<i>everything</i>. No secrets, Stein. You owe me that much.”"
30771,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-13T03:44:41+0100,Mikanu,"""It's alright not to know. When it comes to this situation, I would say it's natural."" Stein shut his mouth when he realized he was speaking cryptically. Valerie still didn't know just how bad this was, which made him wonder yet again if he would be doing the right thing by telling her what was wrong with Elijah.<br/><br/><br/>Stein's attention was grabbed by Valerie's comment of her Weapon's behavior. It was almost as if Eli had been sensing his own demise. That was certainly interesting. The Professor's fingers itched for a scalpel to cut the boy open with. He wanted to slice open his brain, see the inside. He wanted to marvel at the fascinating anatomy.<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head clear of his thoughts and focused on Valerie's voice again. Stein knew that she wouldn't be able to help the boy, not by a mile. There was no cure. Mostly because the staff never let him dissect a cursed Weapon, but what did they know? He froze in his chair when the Meister called out her Weapon's name. There was a pause where all he could do was hope that she hadn't seen one of the 'symptoms of horror', as they called it. Sometimes, cursed Weapons died on their own terms. Their own bloody, deranged, grotesque terms. The curse was a simple gateway to insanity, most of the time, and all the Weapons could do was to retain their sanity for as long as possible.<br/><br/><br/>""On the floor. What's he doing on the floor? Is he alright? Alive and well?"" There was an alarmed tone of voice in Stein's tone of voice. His dissection would go undone! Then again, if Eli was dead... Stein's face lit up in a grin, but he quickly controlled himself. ""You will hear everything Valerie. Every word I am able to give."" He was on his way out the door.<br/><br/><br/><b>A few minutes later</b>, Stein was at the door of Valerie and Elijah's apartment. He knocked. ""Valerie, let me examine him first. Make sure he's alright."" The Professor entered and looked down at the sleeping Elijah. How strange. He was sleeping? He crouched and looked at him briefly, then got up and sat down. ""He's suffering from something. Or well, perhaps 'suffering' isn't quite the right word. But it's the nicest.""<br/><br/><br/>""From now on, expect random behavior. Look for violent outbursts, an overload of emotion, fatigue, whispering to oneself, harmful weaponry of any kind, spontaneous transforming. What I want you to look out for most is any acts of violent behavior, any threatening remarks towards anybody, and utterances filled with hatred."" He had told these same words to at least twenty Meisters before. ""Don't be expecting any of this to occur, but watch out for it. He<i>will</i>act out of the blue. Which is where I come to the suggestion that we put him under tight observation."" Stein leaned forward, looking at Valerie, an unreadable expression on his face. ""Eli is the victim of a curse that has before affected Weapons in strange and different ways. He is not that same as he was before, Valerie. He's not."""
30772,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-13T04:23:15+0100,Poe,"“Suffering from something?” Valerie asked, bewildered, “Of course he’s<i>suffering</i>from something—or haven’t you noticed how crazed he’s been asking? Isn’t that your area of expertise?”<br/><br/><br/>Her voice was sharp and later on, she might regret it, but right now she was worried about her partner. She knew, deep in her gut, that whatever this was – it wasn’t good. No, not just “not good,” it was something that was going to threaten their partnership, their friendship – this was going to change everything, if they let it.<br/><br/><br/>“Random behavior? Fatigue and emotions? You realize you’re just describing him, right?” she laughed at the thought and then wiped the smile off her face, “Violent outbursts, yeah, okay. I can see that being a problem – I’ll keep an eye out for that.”<br/><br/><br/>She pushed her hair back, exasperated, “And yeah, I get it. He’s a little screwed up right now – or, well, that’s an understatement, but you’ve got to understand that even if this is a curse, it’s still affecting Eli.<i>My</i>partner. I know him better than anyone else in the world – let me keep an eye on him and I’ll let you know at the first sign of trouble. Then we can figure out what kind of ‘observation’ we’re talking about.”<br/><br/><br/>Without another word, Valerie maneuvered Eli onto her back and carried him into his room, tucking him beneath the covers of his bed and brushing the hair out of his eyes. If this was true…if there<i>was</i>a curse coursing through Eli’s veins, she’d find a way to help him. It didn’t matter that it had affected other weapons, this was<i>her</i>weapon they were talking about now—and Valerie didn’t take those kinds of threats lightly. She’d kill anyone who came within ten feet of Eli with the intention of harming him and if that meant she had to crawl through the depths of hell and back to save him, she would.<br/><br/><br/>Valerie shut the room to his door softly and looked back to Stein with an unreadable expression, “Look, thank you for telling me. I’ll call you if anything changes and keep an eye out for psycho cursed behavior. I really appreciate you coming over here.”"
30773,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-13T16:35:22+0100,Mikanu,"Stein simply watched Valerie, not responding at all to her words. There was still so much left to say, yet he felt it could come later. '<i>There is no cure</i>' was what was right on the tip of his tongue, wanting to be spoken, wanting to see how she'd react. Years of searching had turned up nothing. Years of experimentation, sweat, blood, tears... Nothing.<br/><br/><br/>'<i>We'll have to exterminate him soon</i>'. '<i>He will become too unstable to handle</i>.' '<i>Don't waste your time. There's nothing you can do.</i>' ""Alright, Valerie,"" was all he ended up saying, in the end, as he watched her carry her partner. He could have made for a fantastic Death Scythe. What a shame.<br/><br/><br/>He got up and nodded to the girl, then left without another sound. Stein would have stayed to insist that Valerie make her Weapon come to the Infirmary in the morning, but he hardly saw the point. Eli was progressing quickly, that's all he could see at the moment. Valerie would tell him if the Weapon started acting stranger, he was sure of it. And so he left.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>Elijah slept soundly. His mind was much too exhausted for dreams, his body too exhausted to move. He slept quite like a stone, the only way to tell if he was alive being his steady pulse and breathing. He slept the day away basically, not waking up till it was nighttime. Eli felt groggy, yet oh so refreshed when he finally did wake. He could feel some ache in his legs as he faintly remembered last night. He kept his head on the pillow, shutting his eyes again. At least<i>she</i>was leaving him alone, this time around.<br/><br/><br/>It was a few minutes before he actually got up, rubbing his eyes slowly. He wondered what he looked like at the moment. Eli went out of his room, wandering around for a while before he realized what he really wanted to do. He wanted to find Valerie. He remembered something, back when he was tired, but he just couldn't quite recall the memory. ""Valerie?"""
30774,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-13T22:14:47+0100,Poe,"Stein wasn’t telling her something, that much Valerie knew. It couldn’t have been good and as her mind cycled through the possibilities, she had to stop herself short of letting out a broken sob. Instead, she swallowed it back and watched Stein exit the apartment as if this had been just some<i>normal</i>consultation. And for the first time in a long time, Valerie didn’t have any clue what to do.<br/><br/><br/>So she walked into her room and picked up her cell, dialing a number quickly (as though she’d never forgotten it) and awaited the voice on the other line.<br/><br/><br/>“Valerie? Sweetheart, is that you?” she heard her mother’s voice on the other end of the line.<br/><br/><br/>“Hi…Mom,” she hesitated, biting back the pride that crept up her throat, “Can I – “ she topped herself short and cleared her throat, “How are you?”<br/><br/><br/>There was a deafening silence on the other end of the line and she could almost hear the tears forming in her mother’s eyes, “I’m great, sweetheart. How are you? Are you eating well? How’s school? Lord Death told us you’re doing an incredible job – we’re so proud of you, honey.”<br/><br/><br/>“I’m good, yes, exhausting and thank you,” she answered quickly, all bite taken out of her voice for fear of upsetting her mother more, “Is…is Dad home?”<br/><br/><br/>“Oh!” her mother exclaimed, “Yes, hold on he’s here somewhere. Leo?”<br/><br/><br/>Valerie could hear the shuffling as her mother put her hand over the receiver.<i>She called, Leo. It’s Valerie. She sounds like she’s doing well but she wants to talk to you – okay, hold on.</i><br/><br/><br/>“Valerie, honey, he’s right here. Hold on,” there was a pause, “I love you.”<br/><br/><br/>“I love you too, Mom,” Valerie mumbled and with a swift movement she hear the receiver being passed, no doubt, to her father.<br/><br/><br/>“Hey, kiddo,” his voice was warm and strong, “What’s going on? It’s been a while.”<br/><br/><br/>She shrugged, “I’ve just been doing some research for class and I wanted to ask you a question.”<br/><br/><br/>“Shoot.”<br/><br/><br/>“Is there such thing as a weapon curse? I can’t get any conclusive answers from my textbooks, but I figured I’m not a weapon and Eli doesn’t read so you were my best bet. I can’t tell if it’s any different from just plain madness or what brings it on,” she explained.<br/><br/><br/>“What kind of class has you doing that kind of research?” he asked, his voice cryptic.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh nothing, I was just reading for Stein’s class and came across some weird symptoms – Stein told me not to worry about it but I figured I’d ask you just to see if you could give me a different answer.”<br/><br/><br/>“I wouldn’t worry about it, kid,” his voice was back to its usual timbre, “All that talk about a curse is just a bunch horror stories told to scare weapons. I wouldn’t put too much stock in it and let it be. Stein’s right, and even if there was such a thing – you wouldn’t have to worry about it anyway.”<br/><br/><br/>“Right,” she bit her lip, “Not a weapon, not a problem.”<br/><br/><br/>There was another pause. Her father breaking the silence with a sharp intake of breath after realizing what he insinuated, “What I’m saying, Val, is that all we ever hear is about how sought after a meister you are and how well you’re performing in class. There’s no doubt in my mind you’re going to accomplish whatever it is you want to accomplish at the DWMA. Don’t let a little weapon folklore spook you, okay?”<br/><br/><br/>“Right, thanks Dad,” she replied, “I gotta go.”<br/><br/><br/>He sighed, “Alright. Love you, kiddo.”<br/><br/><br/>“Love you too,” Val whispered before hanging up the phone and tossing it against the counter. Of course her parents wouldn’t be able to help. That’d be asking too much, right? For her<i>weapon</i>parents to lend a hand to their<i>meister</i>daughter? They talked about it as though being a weapon meant they were a different breed of human – and yes, they had special skills – but they were still the same flesh and blood as Valerie.<br/><br/><br/><i>Accomplish whatever it is you want to accomplish.</i><br/><br/><br/>She growled at ran both of her hands through her hair, exasperated. What was she supposed to do now? Stein wouldn’t tell her, her parents couldn’t help her, and she knew Lord Death was the most cryptic of them all. Who could she turn to?<br/><br/><br/>Eli had been the sole source of support in her life and now<i>he</i>was the problem.<br/><br/><br/>She didn’t know how to do this alone."
30775,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-14T04:16:07+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah could hear that Valerie was in her room, talking to someone. He didn't want to snoop, however, so he simply moved on to the bathroom. A memory from the back of his mind was nagging him, yet he couldn't figure it out. Today was such a blur for him, and so was last night. He couldn't remember much, he only remembered having a restless night. It was like his mind didn't want him to recall anything, no matter how he tried to. His night hadn't been that agonizing, was it? It had just been a restless night.<br/><br/><br/>There was a stranger in the mirror. Eli rubbed his eyes, but it didn't change a thing. That wasn't him, was it? That person staring back at him<i>wasn't</i>Elijah Aeristo. Although... Did mirrors really make mistakes like that? ""You aren't me,"" he told the reflection. It was mocking him, mouthing those exact same words right back at him. The stranger's hair was disheveled and it was as if he had spent way too much time sleeping. His eyes were different, darker, much less brighter than they should have been. He hated the figure standing there in front of him. Eli knew this wasn't him. It couldn't be. The face was almost entirely different, looked older than it should have, more tired than it should have. He couldn't accept this as his own face.<br/><br/><br/>""Who do you think you are? You aren't me, don't you know that? Stop pretending like you are!"" The stranger continued to mock him, shooting the same words back, mimicking mercilessly. Eli's mind could barely take this, it was so hard for him to accept that he had changed. He hadn't changed, no, he couldn't think like that! Nothing had changed. It couldn't have.<br/><br/><br/>When his fist flew towards the mirror, it was like something had taken over. A strange rage welling up inside of him. He had snapped and now smashed the mirror with his fist, screaming at the reflection as he did so. Another smash, another, another... He couldn't stop, just kept attacking the mirror mindlessly as if it had actually done something. He could hear a cackle in his ear which made the rage well out even more, pouring out all over the place. Eli had lost control over himself."
30776,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-14T15:44:22+0100,Poe,"Valerie was having a one-woman pity party when the sound of shattering glass broke her out of her thoughts. Without hesitation she ran out of her room into the bathroom – not believing what she saw. Eli stood with his hands clenched in bloody fists as he swung mercilessly at the already shattered mirror. His wavelength was erratic, almost crazed, as he threw himself at the mirror again.<br/><br/><br/><i>Look for violent outbursts.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>An overload of emotion</i><br/><br/><br/><i>He will act out of the blue.</i><br/><br/><br/>“Eli!” she called out to him, stepping closer, but the sound of her voice seemed to only make him swing harder and faster. It was like he didn’t even recognize her voice. She felt her fear as she swallowed it back and understood that there was no reasoning with him – not like this. She ran forward and wrapped her arms around his back and tugged on his arms. “Eli, listen to me! You have to stop, please!” she called out to him, “Don’t let Stein be right about you! Show me that it’s still you, Eli. Show me that you’re still<i>my</i>Eli.”<br/><br/><br/>She felt the sting of broken glass under her feet as she buried her face in his back. She had to be able to help him. She<i>had </i>to be able to pull him out of this. If not, what good was she? What kind of meister couldn’t protect her weapon, even from themselves?"
30777,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-14T21:44:38+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah could hear something through the cackle, through the noise of his own enraged screams, but he didn't stop to pay it any mind. He felt someone behind him, his arms getting tugged, and soon enough he stopped bringing his fists forward. He was exhausted from the smashing and the anger and needed time to catch his breath. Eli gave the mirror a triumphant look, satisfied when he noticed the shattered pieces of it scattered all over the floor. It had gotten what it deserved, he wouldn't get bugged by the stranger that had stared back at him anytime soon. He had done well, or at least that's what he thought.<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at his hands when he unclenched them and saw the blood on his knuckles. His body stopped being so tense as he relaxed. He remembered when another person had had bloody knuckles like these. ""Val,"" he whispered when he heard her voice. Eli remembered the comforting calm of just holding her after he had found her back at the gym, the way his headache had ebbed so suddenly. She was the calm in this storm now raging through him.<br/><br/><br/>""Val, I... I didn't mean to. I didn't mean to do that. I don't know what got into me..."" He felt her behind him, her head resting on his back, and hung his head as if he were ashamed. He couldn't help but wonder what she thought of him now after this fine episode. ""It's still me. I'm not going anywhere, I just... lost control of my emotions there, for a moment. Don't worry about it. Everything's fine, Val, everything's fine."""
30778,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-14T22:14:13+0100,Poe,"“Shhhh,” Val murmured into his back, not letting up on her hold but instead relaxing her muscles, “I know, Eli. I know. We’re going to figure this out, you’re going to be fine.”<br/><br/><br/>Her heart sank at the thought of what had just transpired. Stein was right; something was<i>wrong</i>– seriously wrong. Sure, she was able to reach through to him this time but what would happen if the rage-filled attacks happened more frequently? What if, next time, she couldn’t bring him back?<i>No</i>, she thought. She was never going to let go of him, she was never going to give up on him – no matter what it took. No matter what she had to endure, she would be there until her own heart stopped beating.<br/><br/><br/>Eli had never given up on her and she wasn’t about to give up on him.<br/><br/><br/>“Come here,” she whispered, gently, as she pulled him to sit down on the lid of the toilet. Valerie took his hands in hers and turned them over a few times, watching the way he winced under the raw tenderness of the broken skin. “Look,” she said, turning one of her hands over to reveal her own raw knuckles, “We match.”<br/><br/><br/>With a gentle touch, she began to wipe away the blood with a warm cloth, plucking out the shards of glass as she found them. For someone who had just demolished a mirror, there wasn’t must collateral damage and his wounds were pretty clean, so she finished up and wrapped them tightly in bandages.<br/><br/><br/>“You’re right,” she smiled slightly, her eyes still on his hands, “It’s still you, Eli. I know it’s still you. You know how I know that? I know better than anyone how anger eats away at you, if you let it.”<br/><br/><br/>She stood, pressing a chaste kiss on the top of his head before starting back towards her own room. “I’ll clean this up later, I’ve got to go see Stein for my side. You should get some rest. I’ll be home soon, promise.”<br/><br/><br/>Valerie didn’t even grab her jacket as she made her way out of the apartment building, her walk turning into a run and her run turning into a sprint. When she finally managed to burst through the doors of the infirmary, the wound on her side having reopened slightly, she immediately saw Stein perched at his desk. She slammed the door behind her and looked up at him, her expression a mixture of rage, pain and fear.<br/><br/><br/>“You tell me how to help him right now,” she choked out, “Or I swear I will die trying to find a way myself.”"
30779,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-15T04:05:13+0100,Mikanu,"<i>We're going to figure this out</i>. Is that what Valerie had said? Elijah was stuck on those words at the moment, his head spinning. There was nothing to figure out. He was fine, wasn't he? It was all okay, it had just been a brief moment where he had lost control of his emotions, that's all. That was all it is, there was NOTHING to figure out. He was sure out that.<br/><br/><br/>Eli let himself be pulled to sit on the seat of the toilet, looking at his partner as her eyes examined his injuries. She was still here. She didn't look at his as if he were a monster, didn't just walk away. He opened his mouth to tell her how much he appreciated her being here, but closed it after wincing. He could feel the pain now, the glass had really injured his knuckles. Elijah looked at her own knuckles that had been bloody before like his own were now. He could remember the memory, he was reminded of the comforting smell of Val's hair, of the relief he had felt, of actually feeling like he wasn't alone in the world. She was his first partner, his only partner. There had been no one more right for him. There never would be, and he had found he liked it that way.<br/><br/><br/>He hissed lightly as she began to clean the broken skin, hating the way it hurt. He had never shattered glass like that, ever, not even on accident. So, the glass in his skin was a new feeling. A painful new feeling. He was so grateful to her for doing this for him, yet he couldn't even get out the words he wanted to say. It would have been a nerve-wracking feeling, but she made him feel calm so he wasn't worrying about it too much.<br/><br/><br/>Valerie's smile would not go unnoticed, and Eli was flooded with relief when he heard her words. She knew it was still him. And, it<i>was </i>still him. Really. It had to be. He wasn't a stranger, he hadn't changed. He was still Elijah. He nodded to what she said, staring blankly at the glass when Val left. He hadn't said another word the whole time, yet things still hadn't felt awkward.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>Stein sighed when Valerie slammed the door. He already knew who it was, or at least he had an accurate guess. He didn't turn around, not even when she spoke. He knew it would have been about Elijah. Of course. As a Meister who had to take care of a cursed Weapon, the girl was about to have a whole lot on her hands. Especially with that Eli being the cursed one. By her words, she already had a whole plateful. Now didn't that sound like fun? He wondered what it was like, knowing there was nothing you could do for your partner. It looked like Valerie would get that experience tonight.<br/><br/><br/>""Valerie, I'm going to tell you something right now that'll save you a lot trouble: Don't waste your time."" The Professor wondered if it was wise starting out cruel, but if that was what it took to make the girl see that there was nothing she could do then so be it. ""There is no cure. The curse runs rampant, leaves its mark, and all you can do is stand by and watch. Trying to do something will end up turning into a disaster. Meisters have tried it before. They have tried everything they could, but there is simply nothing that can be done. Can you understand that? Everybody at the DWMA, including Death, has tried.<i>No one</i>has succeeded, so don't believe you miraculously will."" He could barely believe he was doing this to her, speaking about it like that, but Stein had to make sure she didn't pursue the idea. He also had to get Elijah under observation as soon as possible. His death would be a waste, but he wasn't about to let Valerie go down with her Weapon. She was too good a Meister. He was sure he could find her some other Weapon to work with. Until then, he had to keep her away from hopes of finding a cure."
30780,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-15T04:31:43+0100,Poe,"“You don’t get it, Stein,” Valerie growled, “This is not optional. I don’t care if the entire world has tried it and failed. This isn’t the world, this isn’t Death, and this isn’t just<i>some weapon. </i>This is Eli we’re talking about – he was, is, and will always be the only reason I ever agreed to stay here.”<br/><br/><br/>“And I don’t want a damn miracle. I don’t need hope, Stein. I don’t need any of that crap. What I need is for you to stop dancing between coddling me and scaring me to tell me what you<i>know</i>,” she pleaded, her teeth gritting together before she let out a tired sigh, “This has never been about him being my weapon. He is my best friend and the only real family I have left, Stein. No, I don’t know how to help him or if I even can, but you need to understand how I cannot stand idly by and be destroyed by something so far out of his control.”<br/><br/><br/>Uncharacteristically, she felt her voice quiver in her throat before she spoke again, “If I lose him, I lose myself. There’s nothing for me here without him. There’s nowhere for me to go. I can’t go home and I can’t stay here – and it’s stupid and selfish but I will not lose the only<i>truly good</i>thing I’ve had in my life.”<br/><br/><br/>“I won’t leave him. So if you want to do your observations, fine. But you will have to pry him from my cold dead hands if you expect me to let him go through this alone,” her voice finally regained its bite.<br/><br/><br/>+x+x+x+<br/><br/><br/>When Valerie made it back home later that night, her side newly bandaged, she didn’t even hesitate when she walked through the door. Her keys fell to the floor and she made her way into Eli’s room. When she saw him, she simply walked forward with her gaze unwavering.<br/><br/><br/>In one swift movement, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close in an urgent embrace. Valerie merely buried her face in his neck and they stood there for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>He wouldn’t do this alone. She wouldn’t let him.<br/><br/><br/>She was his meister.<br/><br/><br/>She was his<i>friend</i>."
30781,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-15T21:47:29+0100,Mikanu,"Stein patiently listened to Valerie as he sat slumped on his chair, mainly staring at the wall. What she was saying was so very alike to what countless other Meisters had said in the past. And yet... It was different. He wasn't hearing the same old thing, the pleading and whining and crying. To hear her say she didn't need any hope was the most different thing he had ever heard out of it all. Most of the Meisters functioned on hope. Hope that there would be a miracle, that their Weapon would come out of it, that it was nothing big. When that hope was lost, they sunk all the way to the bottom. Even the ones that tried to find a cure usually quit after many many failures, after they lost the hope they fed on. He was actually thinking of doing something, anything, to help this particular Meister now.<br/><br/><br/>She was quite remarkable. Not afraid to be honest, even when it did make her look selfish. Then again, all humans were selfish when it came down to it. He then heard her say she'd leave if she lost Eli. That would certainly not be good. She was such a talented Meister. She belonged here. He sighed just like he had when she had come in. He would have to make an urgent call after this.<br/><br/><br/>""There is a Weapon who lives far far away from here. No one knows where he resides, not even I. It's almost impossible to find him, some have but he travels constantly so these people have never been useful. He used to be a student here, at the DWMA, when he was struck with the curse. One of the first Weapons ever to get infected by it. I am not sure of the state of his mental health, but it seems that people who have seen him are alive to tell their stories so I'd assume he must be at least doing alright."" Stein turned to face Valerie, a serious look on his face. ""Why am I telling you this? He's your best bet to even get close to finding a cure. There's no guarantee that you can find him at all, no guarantee that he isn't a complete lunatic. However, if you can find him then it just might give you the cure.""<br/><br/><br/>""Think about it, Valerie. Think hard. If you say yes, you leave as soon as you're fully healed."" Stein rolled over to the girl and made her sit on one of the beds. ""Now, let's take a look at that side. I see it bleeding through, I'm not blind."" He slowly examined her wound and then redressed it, working efficiently and soon getting done with it. ""Leave now. Send Elijah over here in the morning, I really need to take a look at him when he's<i>awake</i>. I'll expect your answer then as well. Don't strain the side, Valerie. It needs time to heal.""<br/><br/><br/>When Valerie went home that night, Stein grinned and rolled to the telephone. He really needed to make that call.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>Elijah had moved from the bathroom to his bedroom. He had cleaned up beforehand when he had stopped being so shook up, not wanting Valerie to do the work herself. What if she injured herself on the glass? He couldn't bear the thought, so he had done it himself. Eli had been proud of his work. Then, he had slowly removed the mirror and had thrown it into the trash. That was where it deserved to be now. He never wanted to take another look at it ever again.<br/><br/><br/>He was reading when Valerie entered his room. The words swam all over the page, though when he blinked they went back to where they had originally been. It made reading somewhat frustrating. He put the book down and stood up, looking concerned as his eyes went to her side. ""Is your side okay now? I was worried, I should have gone-""<br/><br/><br/>Eli trailed off completely when Valerie pulled him close, very surprised. He hugged her back, however, glad that she was alright. He didn't realize how much he had needed this until she was actually hugging him now. Tough times always made things difficult, but this helped more than Val could begin to know. Especially now, when he knew he was fighting some demons in his mind. This made Elijah feel like he wasn't alone. He really<i>wasn't</i>alone, his partner would always be by his side. He knew that. He was glad to be reminded of it."
30782,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-16T03:25:15+0100,Poe,"“I’m fine, Eli,” Valerie said, her face still buried in the crook of his neck, “Stein just said he needs to see me tomorrow morning for a check up and I just want him to check up on your shoulder, okay? We’ve been through enough lately. Don’t you think?”<br/><br/><br/>“And don’t apologize,” she pulled away from him slowly, her hands still wrapped around his neck, “You can make it up to me by easing my mind and coming tomorrow. It’ll make me feel better about the whole thing to know I didn’t screw up your shoulder anymore…and to have someone there to keep an eye on Stein so he doesn’t dissect me like a frog.”<br/><br/><br/>The moment she let go of Eli, it was like the events of the past couple hours came barreling at her like a whirlwind of fatigue. She was<i>exhausted</i>, both emotionally and physically – her trip to Stein not helping the frustration and fear that pounded out from her temples as if her brain were screaming,<i>COME ON, VALERIE.</i>All she wanted to do was cook Eli a good meal and sit with him, but she couldn’t. Her body was so heavy and her eyes were so weary. All she could think about was sleeping.<br/><br/><br/>And the fact that, right now, Eli just looked so<i>innocent</i>.<br/><br/><br/>This was not the boy who had shattered the mirror. This was the boy who had stood by her side through<i>everything</i>. She owed it to him and to herself to stick this out and be by his side. That’s exactly what she was going to do – no tears, no false hope – just stand by him and fight alongside him. He was a weapon and she was his meister. It was her job.<br/><br/><br/>“I-I’m,” her voice wavered for a moment but she quickly recovered, “I’m going to go to bed, I can hardly stay on my feet. If you need me, you come get me okay? I’ll leave my door open – just come right on in if you need<i>anything</i>. And don’t break anymore glass, but thank you for cleaning it up.”<br/><br/><br/>She pulled him back into one more quick hug before starting out of the room and towards her own, her body screaming for sleep. She had a big decision to make and wasn’t sure exactly<i>how</i>she was going to make it. But by the time her head hit the pillow, she was out cold."
30783,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-18T23:33:36+0100,Mikanu,"""Yeah. We have been, but things will get better. They always do."" Elijah gave Valerie a reassuring squeeze. ""I'll come with you to the Infirmary tomorrow, I promise."" He had mostly promised this to be there when his partner's side was checked. He could honestly care less about his shoulder. Eli wanted to know that she was okay, to really be sure. It wasn't that he didn't trust her; he just wanted to see it with his own eyes. It would give him some much-needed relief. All he could recall was cleaning up the shards of mirror and worrying about Valerie. The worry was always there, insistent. It was there so much more than usual.<br/><br/><br/>Eli looked at her when she pulled away, nodding. He would also make sure about Stein not doing that to her, of course. He remembered what Stein had said back when he had run off and shivered slightly. That guy was not to be trusted, this he knew for certain. ""You didn't screw it up Val, it feels fine."" Weird would have been the correct way to say it, rather, but he didn't want to worry his Meister.<br/><br/><br/>His mind urged him to hug Valerie again when she let go, but he didn't dare and just stood there looking at her. She really looked tired, if it wasn't for that he would have asked her to stay with him for a little while. Eli couldn't remember the events of yesterday night but he knew that he had definitely not slept well. Having Valerie with him always made him feel better. He ended up letting her go to bed without another word out of his mouth and promised himself not to bug her unless the situation turned out to be dire.<br/><br/><br/>He hugged her back and then watched as she made her way out of his room. Elijah sat on his bed with his back against the wall, starting to read again. He certainly did not feel tired, he had slept most of the day away. So he sat there with his book in hand and was glad that his mind was left in peace tonight. Tomorrow was another day, things would be better. They just had to be."
30784,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-23T21:44:25+0100,Poe,"<i>“I knew I’d see you back here eventually,” the voice called out, shaking Valerie from her thoughts, “Figured you’d be ready by now, glad to see I’m not wrong.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Valerie looked up to see the other Valerie sitting in her chair backwards, her legs splayed out on either side and her arms crossed over the back of the chair. There was a thickness to the air – a terrifying density that made it hard to breathe. There were so many things left unsaid between the two versions of herself. </i><br/><br/><br/><i>Valerie eyed her, “Why am I back here?”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“Curiosity, I guess,” she shrugged, “Something in your subconscious had something you wanted to ask me. I’d hurry up too, you don’t seem to be sleeping too well.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Valerie racked her brain for a moment and then realized that she was right. In all this chaos with Eli, she had one question that was constantly swimming around in her brain. A question she didn’t want to ask – and a question that she already knew the answer to. </i><br/><br/><br/><i>Her mirror image smirked at her, sadness behind her eyes, “</i><i><b>Yes</b></i><i>, you </i><i><b>can</b></i><i> live without Eli. Stein’s right.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>Valerie felt her heart break.</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“But,” the other Valerie sighed, “You won’t. There is no version of this where you two come out separately. It’s all or nothing. If you’re in this until the end, so am I.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“It’s decided then,” Valerie nodded, “We’re going.”</i><br/><br/><br/><i>“Good,” she smirked, “I love a good adventure.”</i><br/><br/><br/>Valerie awoke with a start, her body drenched in sweat and her side stinging against the moisture pooling beneath her bandages. Eli had promised her that he’d go with her to Stein today – and though she wanted to be honest with him about why they were going, she knew that she couldn’t be. She couldn’t risk setting him off. She couldn’t risk him hurting himself anymore than he already was.<br/><br/><br/>In seconds, she was out of bed and pulling on a tank top and ripped jeans. She would need mobility today, even if Stein had sworn her off leaving until her side healed. She’d need to train. Legs, arms, anything she could manage without re-injuring her side. If she was going to save Eli, Valerie knew she’d have to be willing to do<b>anything</b>to save him.<br/><br/><br/>“Eli!” she called out, grabbing her keys and masking her slight limp as she made her way into the kitchen, “We’ve gotta head out to Stein. I’d like to get there sometime before next week, hurry up!”"
30785,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-23T23:03:56+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah had stayed up reading until 3 in the morning. He didn't feel tired at all, having slept most of the day away, though he stopped reading when his knuckles began to hurt. Slowly he put the book down and examined his hands carefully, his random outburst a single flashback in his head. Eli peeled off the bandages, one by one, until they lay in a heap next to him. He touched his raw knuckles and winced, then slowly dug one of his fingernails into the wound. He hissed, unsure of what he was doing as the wound started to bleed. The Weapon stared at the blood that came out, then wiped it away and got up. It was a strange thing he had done right then.<br/><br/><br/>There was a new feeling inside that scared him. Eli shivered and got up, heading to the bathroom. He looked at the place where the mirror had used to be and wished it was still there. He sauntered to the garbage can and reached inside, taking out a glass shard. Slowly he peeled the bandage off of his shoulder, wanting to examine the teeth marks. Elijah held up the shard of glass in order to examine his shoulder and looked into it. His mind raced excitedly upon seeing the pain inflicted.<br/><br/><br/>It was an ugly wound. It had been treated neatly, sure, and properly, though it looked far from clean. The teeth marks seemed to have dug in deep. Eli lightly touched the wound, his finger trailing over the marks. He knew for certain that one sharp tug from the Evil Human's teeth would have taken off his entire shoulder. The skin surrounding the marks looked as if it had been severely burned and, stranger still, there was another mark. One that hadn't been made by the Evil Human.<br/><br/><br/>Eli didn't realize how ragged his breathing was until he felt his hand sting. He was dragged back into reality and now noticed that he was gripping the shard so fiercely that he was bleeding. ""Crap,"" he whispered as he threw the glass back into the garbage. He stared at his hand for a long moment, forcing himself to look away as he went back into his room and wrapped a bandage around his hand. How stupid was he to inflict yet another wound onto himself?<br/><br/><br/>He shivered and went back to his room after applying the bandage back onto his shoulder. Elijah passed Valerie's room without a single glance inside, not being able to handle being awake anymore. He fell asleep almost as soon as his head hit his pillow.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>Morning. Elijah groaned and put a pillow over his face when he heard Valerie.<i>""Five more minutes""</i>, he was tempted to say, though he jumped out of bed after remembering why they were going to Stein. He wanted to make sure her side was alright, going to him would be a good thing. He put on his usual outfit, khakis with a nice green shirt and a jacket.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm up,"" he said while rubbing his eyes and walking to the kitchen. He yawned and stretched lightly, ready for the day. He wondered what Stein would see when he uncovered his shoulder. Hopefully it wasn't too bad? Well, all you could really do was hope. ""Val, aren't we gonna eat some breakfast before we go?"" he sleepily asked, glancing at the toaster. ""At least some toast, or a sandwich or something. We didn't eat much last night, remember? It would be a good way to get our strength up for the day."""
30786,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-24T22:21:34+0100,Poe,"Valerie froze where she stood for a moment. She had been so mentally ready to combat the “cursed” Eli that she forgot about this boy. The kindhearted face with an iron stomach.<i>Of course</i>he’d be hungry. She let out of a soft laugh and tossed her leather jacket onto the back of the chair. She reached for the apron and gingerly wrapped it around and tied the back loosely.<br/><br/><br/>“Sorry, I must be dreading this Stein visit more than I thought,” she shook her head and turned back towards the stove, cabinet and refrigerator. Biting her lip she pondered for a moment, “I’m thinking a little more than toast. How about we get you a<i>real </i>breakfast?”<br/><br/><br/>In one fell swoop (though she moved slower than she would have<i>liked </i>due to her injuries) she grabbed some flour, eggs, milk, sugar, apples, cinnamon and butter. Within moments she had a bowl of creamy white mix whisked to perfection. She pulled out a frying pain, pouring a slight bit of oil in it, and poured some batter onto the pan. Circling the pan expertly in her hand, she flipped the crepe and turned to start another pan of diced apples, butter, cinnamon, sugar and nutmeg. When the crepes were finished, she flipped the thin pancake out of the pan and rolled a generous helping of the cinnamon glazed apple filling into the center.<br/><br/><br/>“I haven’t made crepes since I moved out here,” she smiled, sliding a few finished crepes onto a plate with a little extra powdered sugar on top, “Mom used to make them every single morning and I haven’t craved them in a long time.”<br/><br/><br/>She slid the plate in front of Eli with a tall glass of milk and smiled at the excited look on his face. If this was going to be the last real sit-down breakfast they ate together in this apartment, it was going to be good. It was going to be one that he would love and remember. They had a long and difficult journey in front of them, but watching Eli consume the food in front of her like a madman made her smile wider than she had smiled in a long time. He<i>was</i>the same boy, deep down.<br/><br/><br/>Deep down, Eli would always be there – and that’s why she couldn’t let go.<br/><br/><br/>“Take your time,” she turned back to the stove with a wave of her hand, “I’ve got plenty more where that came from. We’ll get to Stein when we get to him – but we need to build up our strength. So keep eating.”"
30787,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-29T20:26:44+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah's lips pulled back into a grin when Valerie laughed. It felt good to hear that laugh of hers again, considering just how much things had seemed to change. He was glad that the change hadn't been permanent. They were still a team. He watched his partner, his sleepiness melting away as if it had never been there to begin with.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright Val, though you don't have to worry about it. I'm sure everything's fine."" Eli sat down in his chair, expecting her to just pop some toast into the toaster. That wouldn't take up too much time, they'd arrive at Stein's soon enough if that was all they ate. He was surprised when Valerie instead went to cooking. ""Well... If you're sure Val!"" The weapon wasn't about to argue, especially when his stomach grumbled to tell him it was in need of food. He laughed lightly, patting his stomach in an attempt to calm it.<br/><br/><br/>Eli remembered the last time he had tasted Val's cooking. The taste of that chicken was still on his tongue. Although, there was another memory attached to that one. After he had eaten, he had... passed out. He frowned at the table as he remembered just collapsing onto the floor. He had done that<i>after</i>eating what Val had cooked for him.<br/><br/><br/>'<i>She's out to get you. It's all </i>her<i> fault. All her fault, all her fault! All this pain, she had planned it from the beginning. IT'S ALL HER FAULT!!</i>'<br/><br/><br/>He watched his partner as she cooked now, his eyes carefully followed her every movement. She wasn't putting anything into his food, was she? Valerie wouldn't do that. Besides, it smelled delicious. Excitement replaced the confusion and disbelief in his eyes as she placed a plate in front of him. He said nothing to her, however, complicated emotions swirling inside him.<i>Tired. I was tired. How could I even for one second think that Valerie would want to do anything to me? She's been helping me from the start. She's my partner! So shut up and let me eat.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>And that's what he did. Eli began to wolf down the food, happily eating. He brushed his suspicious thoughts out of the way, though they didn't feel like his own. His own were the ones that were screaming at him. He slowed down considerably when Valerie turned away, a battle raging inside of his head.<br/><br/><br/>A sharp pain then, unlike anything he'd ever felt before. Eli jerked up from his chair so suddenly that he flipped his plate over. The food went all over the table, though he wasn't concerned about that. He was holding his head, bent over, his eyes shut tight. ""Ow,"" was the only thing he could say in a strangled voice, though talking seemed to make it hurt more. He went to the wall, heavily leaning against it, trying to catch his breath. Slowly sliding down, he ended up on the floor, curled up tightly as the pain continued. Elijah remembered Valerie and looked at her through half-closed eyes filled with pain. ""Stay back! Don't come near!"" His panicked screaming filled the apartment over and over again."
30788,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-30T01:09:48+0100,Poe,"Everything had seemed fine while Eli shoveled his food down his throat like a garbage disposal. There was an eerie calm in the apartment and Valerie felt a violent shiver creep up her spine. Something was<i>wrong</i>– though she wasn’t sure what. Only then did she hear the shattering of the glass plate against the floor and the screech of Eli’s chair being pushed out. Valerie’s heart leapt into her throat and she watched intently as Eli doubled over against the wall, his body curled up on the floor as he cried out for her to stay awake from him.<br/><br/><br/>It broke her heart to just stand there, but she wasn’t sure what to do.<br/><br/><br/>Between trying to will away the pain and wishing he were never cursed in the first place, she just stood there with her hand over her mouth to calm her ragged breathing. She did not want him to see the fear in her eyes – after all, she wasn’t scared of<i>him</i>. No, she’d never in her life be afraid of Eli, but she was scared of what this curse was capable of doing to him.<br/><br/><br/>With a leap of faith, Valerie pulled her hand away from her face and stepped towards Eli slowly. She didn’t want to scare him or set him off more, but she needed to get him to Stein – or get Stein here. Or<i>something</i>. His outburst only solidified her resolve to go and find this guy who could be the key to the cure – come hell or high water – she was going to save Eli or die trying.<br/><br/><br/>“Eli,” she said his name softly with a short laugh, “You know, if you didn’t like the crepes you could have just told me. No need to shatter plates.”<br/><br/><br/>She crouched down in front of him, the fear and pain evident in his eyes, and before she could register her own thoughts she pulled him into her arms and held on for dear life. Face the bull regardless of the horns, and she needed to show him she wasn’t going<i>anywhere</i>. Not without him.<br/><br/><br/>He<i>had</i>to know that."
30789,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-30T01:44:01+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah sat there, his knees pulled tight against his chest, breathing hard as he continued to scream at Valerie. ""Stay away! I swear,<i>stay away</i>!"" His eyes held an immense amount of panic and fear as they stayed glued to the girl in front of him. He wouldn't let her out of his sight, he needed to keep his eyes on her. He needed to keep watching her. His head felt like it had shattered into a billion pieces and he continued to hold it, cradling it to try and ease the pain.<br/><br/><br/>'<i>See? I told you. All her fault. She's the devil in disguise. She's out to get you, Eli. You might as well run, who knows what she'd try next? Get away from her. Get away!</i>'<br/><br/><br/>He began hyperventilating when she stepped closer, his breaths now short and panicked. Eli was feeling light-headed, wanting the pain to go away, wanting to take a deep breath again. He growled at her like a cornered animal, then, as she approached, his teeth bared. All his eyes showed was fear.<br/><br/><br/>""I t-told... you to get a-away,"" he gasped out as quickly as he could. The hyperventilation wasn't helping him at all right now, and neither was Valerie. His thoughts were right. They were all right.<i>They're not your thoughts, stupid! They're NOT!</i><br/><br/><br/>When Eli's eyes met Valerie's, he knew it couldn't be. All the memories... All the things they had gone through... She wouldn't just throw it all away, would she? Even now, when he was probably acting like a complete psycho, she was still here. Nonetheless, he struggled in her arms. There was still a part of him that was so scared. He struggled until he didn't have the strength to anymore, last night taking a bit of a toll on him.<br/><br/><br/>Now he just sat there, breathing hard in order to regain his breath. His head slowly stopped spinning, slowly stopped aching. He was unimaginably thankful that it was over. He closed his eyes, resting his head on Valerie's shoulder, just knowing he was feeling tired. Mentally tired, so tired. He didn't know what to say to her so he remained quiet. Tried to, at least, but a weak ""I'm sorry"" slipped past his lips. And he was. He really was sorry. Sorry for being such a burden."
30790,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-07-31T04:08:51+0100,Poe,"When his teeth bore at her, she felt rage bubble up inside of her. Not at Eli, but at the curse that was causing him to be anything<i>but</i>the man she knew he wanted to be. They’d gone through too much, seen too many things, and spend too many nights picking each other up when the other fell for this curse to drive them apart now. It was almost as if he were split in two. It pained her to watch.<br/><br/><br/>And when he struggled in her arms, it only made her hold tighter. Valerie had never known how to be warm or<i>gentle</i>like her mother – she often didn’t find use in it – but there was tenderness in the way she held him. Her arms were wound tightly, but her face was nestled in the crook of his neck and her eyes squeezed shut to combat the pain of her side as he jerked against her. She shushed his cries, her hands gripping into his shirt as if<i>he</i>were acting as<i>her</i>lifeline, not the other way around.<br/><br/><br/>Soon enough, the thrashing stopped and Valerie silently thanked whatever power pulled him back. His breathing was ragged and short, his head resting on her shoulder as they just sat there holding each other. A soft sorry escaped his lips. Instead of saying anything, Valerie merely hugged tighter trying to curb her own emotions. Flashes of what<i>could be</i>cycled through her head and she wondered if the voice in her dream had been right. She couldn’t imagine a life without Eli. He was her savior – pulled her from the darkness (albeit, unknowingly) more than once. He was the only constant in her life and she was not and would never be willing to lose that.<br/><br/><br/>She allowed her hand to come up and cup the back of his head; his thumb rubbing soothing circles in his hair. She knew they had to go see Stein and her side was<i>burning</i>something fierce every time she breathed, but she wasn’t about to abandon him or push him. If they were going to survive this, it was going to be on their own terms.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m not going anywhere, Eli,” she promised, her voice soft against the bare skin of his neck, “When are you going to realize that?”"
30791,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-08-14T21:56:44+0100,Mikanu,"Elijah felt Valerie holding him tighter when he began to struggle in her arms, fear and panic continuing to rise inside him. His head was still aching, more so from confusion than from the strange pain he had felt in his head before, but she was making things better. Valerie could always make things better. The caring way she held him made him relax considerably. Fatigue traveled through his body as a result of the battle in his mind, in addition, and so he cut it out.<br/><br/><br/>He closed his eyes as his partner hugged him tighter. She hadn't said anything in reply to his apology, though it wasn't like she had to. Just the hug let him see that she had already planned to forgive him. He hugged back and was happy to simply stay like that with them holding each other, the silence not an uncomfortable one.<br/><br/><br/>Valerie's touch on the back of his head was comforting. He closed himself off to any angry or scared thoughts and just focused on the one comforting feeling, letting out a little sigh as he kept his eyes closed. The day was already getting exhausting and it had just begun. He hoped he wouldn't do anything else to worry his meister, but it was a long shot. Already he had freaked out on her. He shut his eyes a little tighter to forget, not wanting to ruin the moment of peace.<br/><br/><br/>The promise made him feel better. Eli felt so blessed to have such an amazing meister. His eyes opened as he hugged her a bit tighter, careful to avoid hurting her side. Her side... Her side! His head shot up off of her shoulder, his eyes widening. ""Val... Is your side okay?"" He tilted his head in order to look, slowly getting up and helping her up as well. ""We were supposed to go to Stein... Oh Val, I'm so sorry. Did I... Did I hurt you?"" Pain was in his eyes as he examined her side, hoping it wasn't hurt too much. ""You're supposed to take it easy with that side. What I did didn't help."" He looked guilty as he carefully touched it.<br/><br/><br/>Eli walked Valerie to the chair she had thrown her coat over and helped her put it on. ""Are you okay with walking? You can lean on me Val. We have to get to Stein. He needs to take a look at that side."" He looked up, into her eyes. ""I don't want you to hurt..."""
30792,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-08-15T03:26:41+0100,Poe,"Valerie silent thanked whatever power had pulled Eli from his hysterics. Her side was<i>burning</i>under the jerked movements and thrashing. She didn’t say anything, of course, because Eli needed her support right now – not the other way around. Her side was supposed to be a rouse to get him to visit Stein, but after what had happened, it looked like<i>she</i>needed the trip more. It was very possible that she’d reopened a few of the wounds that littered the skin on her side.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m fine, Eli,” she let out a dry laugh, the pain radiating, “Nothing I can’t handle, I’d just prefer it if we went to Stein sooner than later – while I can still walk, of course.”<br/><br/><br/>The humor in her voice was clearly lost on him as she caught the pained look on his face. Even with the terrible timing of his outbursts, she couldn’t bring herself to feel anything less than worried for him. It didn’t matter what happened to her – he didn’t deserve this…whatever was happening to him. And when he gushed about how afraid he was that she was hurt and helped her up, sliding on her jacket for her…she couldn’t help but be completely sure that her decision was the right one. Valerie would bring the old Eli back, no matter what. This…curse…would not get the best of him. It would<i>not</i>take him from her.<br/><br/><br/>Over her dead body.<br/><br/><br/>The concern in his voice tugged at her heartstrings and for once, she was inclined to let him help for his own peace of mind. So she slung her good arm around his shoulder and allowed him to help her out of the apartment and towards Stein’s. “You’re too good to me sometimes, you know that?” she smiled at him, trying to lighten the air between them, “You’ve always got my back,” she grunted as she pulled her side, “Or…well, side. I guess.”"
30793,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-08-15T23:29:45+0100,Mikanu,"""You sure, Val?"" The pain on Eli's face slightly eased when Valerie assured him that she was fine, but he couldn't help but fret about it. ""We'll get you to Stein, I promise. It's not that long a walk, you'll be alright. Stein will patch you up."" He was mostly saying this to ease his own self, the guilt gnawing at him from the back of his mind. He wondered if she was bleeding, wondered how badly he had hurt her. It was giving him another headache. As he looked into Val's eyes, his mouth opened again. ""I... I didn't mean to."" The same thing he had said after having shattered the mirror. ""It's still me..."" A repeat of words, with the same pleading tone. It was as if he was begging her to believe him. He was doubting that he himself believed these words anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Then just like that, his eyes broke contact with hers. He didn't want to see her expression after telling her the same words he had used before. He carefully helped Valerie with pulling on her jacket and willingly accepted her arm over his shoulders. He supported her like that as he opened the door and slowly squeezed them through, heading to Stein's. He glanced at Valerie and hoped that she wasn't in too much pain, the guilt still nestled in his head. He was silently hating himself for what he had done.<br/><br/><br/>Eli looked at her when she spoke again, then lowered his eyes to look at his shoes. '<i>Too good for her? I'd say too BAD for her, wouldn't you? You're much too problematic for her, wouldn't you agree? Much too childish, foolish, idiotic. Wouldn't you agree, Elijah? </i>Wouldn't you agree<i>?</i>' His head shot up, but he turned his head away from Valerie to cover up his shock. It had felt like his thoughts were talking to him, there at the end. As if that thought had been a whisper in his ear. It sent shivers up his spine.<br/><br/><br/>""I've got your back, Val, and I'll always be on your side. How's that?"" He gave her a grin, pushing away his eerie feeling. It felt so<i>good</i>to see her smile. He knew they were rare, and in these times it was really what he needed to see. He slowly pulled her closer to him, careful of her side, and continued walking.<br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/><br/>As usual, Stein was sitting on his chair facing towards the wall. He was on the telephone, not so usual, twirling a finger round and round the cord of the phone. ""I'll call you again with updates."" He paused slightly, to listen. ""I know it's not much to report, but I thought it important to tell you."" Another pause, ending with a sigh from him. ""Yes, I<i>know</i>that you know. The cu-""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Ahem</i>."" Stein practically jumped out of his chair when Elijah cleared his throat. He turned to look at his visitors, seeming bewildered. ""I'll... call you later. With<i>important</i>updates this time, yes."" Professor Stein hung up and cleared his throat. ""Er... Sorry about that."" He leaned back in his chair and looked at the two of them, an eyebrow raised. ""Eli, why are you supporting your partner?""<br/><br/><br/>""Her side hurts,"" Eli replied as he lead Valerie to one of the beds. He got her up to sit on it. ""I need you to check it out. Now."" Stein looked slightly amused at the tone of Eli's voice. He looked at the weapon, studying him intensely, searching for a sign. It looked like it wasn't affecting his outer being. Not yet anyway. He simply looked quite tired. Stein went to Valerie and sighed as he lifted the bandages, already knowing what he would see. ""What happened this time, Valerie?"""
30794,Soul Eater's Curse(BeyondPoetry X Mikanu),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/soul-eaters-curse-beyondpoetry-x-mikanu.31862/,2014-08-16T20:16:40+0100,Poe,"Valerie couldn’t even look at Eli as they walked. There was too much pain on his face. She couldn’t look at him without her heart breaking because she couldn’t do a damn thing about the voices in his head, the crippling self-doubt he was experiencing. All she could do was hold him while he thrashed and then disappoint him when she disregarded her own health, again.<br/><br/><br/>But if it meant saving him, she’d let Eli kill her a hundred times over.<br/><br/><br/>“I like the sound of that,” Val smiled at Eli’s words, allowing herself to pretended, for a moment, that they were just<i>normal</i>and that he<i>could</i>always have her back, “You’ve got my back, I’ve got yours. Coolest partners ever, right?”<br/><br/><br/>When he pulled her closer, she felt her heart constrict but slowly relaxed into his hold. She wasn’t sure how many more of these moments they would have – at least for the foreseeable future. So she basked in the warmth that emanated from his body and let a genuine smile rest on her lips. They were so close to Stein now that the moment would be ruined, so she committed it to memory. These were the moments she’d look back on when it got tough, when she was afraid of losing Eli. These would keep her going.<br/><br/><br/>As to be expected, Stein was not happy when they arrived. Though, she assumed he never felt<i>genuine</i>happiness unless he was dissecting something. Eli’s curt tone took her by surprise and of course Stein had to ask the one question she didn’t want to answer. What happened this time?<br/><br/><br/>“You know me,” Valerie gritted at Stein prodded at her side, letting out an audible grunt, “Was never really great at the whole bed rest thing. Or the taking-it-easy thing. Or the following-doctors-orders thing.”"
30795,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T02:09:37+0100,Britt-21,And here we are! Who shall start?<br/><br/><br/>@GamerChick<br/>@GamerChick<br/><br/><br/>should I start?
30796,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T02:28:06+0100,Tooru,yes~
30797,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T02:32:14+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy had woken up from another nightmare, sitting up as she breathed hevily, her face slightly covered in sweat ""What a nightmare..."" she said, sighing softly. She looked over at Crystal who was sleeping still. ""Morning and still not awake.."" she giggled softly<br/><br/><br/>(just assuming O.o xD )<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId30"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F8tracks.imgix.net%2Fi%2F000%2F262%2F083%2FANIME-PICTURES.NET_-_136760-1280x970-zolaida__artist_-girl-long_hair-blue_eyes-purple_hair-white_hair-4454.jpg&amp;hash=c4b72cbc6038e2cf6593079aaa03f419"" title=""ANIME-PICTURES.NET_-_136760-1280x970-zolaida__artist_-girl-long_hair-blue_eyes-purple_hair-white_hair-4454.jpg"">
<img alt=""ANIME-PICTURES.NET_-_136760-1280x970-zolaida__artist_-girl-long_hair-blue_eyes-purple_hair-white_hair-4454.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/000/262/083/ANIME-PICTURES.NET_-_136760-1280x970-zolaida__artist_-girl-long_hair-blue_eyes-purple_hair-white_hair-4454.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F8tracks.imgix.net%2Fi%2F000%2F262%2F083%2FANIME-PICTURES.NET_-_136760-1280x970-zolaida__artist_-girl-long_hair-blue_eyes-purple_hair-white_hair-4454.jpg&amp;hash=c4b72cbc6038e2cf6593079aaa03f419"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
30798,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T02:38:14+0100,Tooru,"crystal(image attached) on the other hand seems to be in a deep sleep , lost in here own dream land.In a few hours ( lets say its umm 12 30 pm now!)crystal wakes up<br/><br/><br/>washes her face and everything.She approaches Sammy ""hey Sammy morning,are you up too anything exciting today , am board out of my mind and the day JUST started"" She grabs cereals and sits besides Sammy eating.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/1405127357283.jpeg.1cb7327850744dce594d3a843ce1bf02.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26109"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/1405127357283.jpeg.1cb7327850744dce594d3a843ce1bf02.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/1405127357283.jpeg.1cb7327850744dce594d3a843ce1bf02.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/1405127357283.jpeg.1cb7327850744dce594d3a843ce1bf02.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
30799,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T02:46:05+0100,Britt-21,"""The day didnt just start. It started once the sun was out. You on the otherhand wasted part of the day."" she laughed softly and got some breakfast ready, the tv being on. She looked over as she seen an advertisement for a product for a colonge and of course, it had Neil on it. ""Man..he's so lucky..'"
30800,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T02:59:16+0100,Tooru,"""I know right his cute isn't he?- that aside, how did he get so popular"". She gets into a thinking pose and turns to Sammy "" hey Sammy..you know there is this Agency..whats it called -ah Sun Beam Agency in town that is currently holding up auditions...what do you think?You know I wont get into anything without you with me"""
30801,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T03:08:08+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy rolled her eyes with a smile as she cooks ""You really wanna do a audition? What would you do to prove you're good enough for the showbiz?' she asked, finishing up and setting the table with the food ""I mean, what do you do?"" she asked"
30802,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T03:23:34+0100,Tooru,"Crystal replays in a playful boosting manner "" I do sexy- bahaha-"" ""- no really i can sing ...well in the shower and..yeah i got the looks of a star~~~- okay ..them might have to give us some training..agh you totally popped my bubble there- hey ,put more sugar in that"""
30803,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T03:38:46+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy sweatdropped ""Im the one to do acting, Crystal.."" she informed her best friend ""unless you can act, I think acting will be a choice.. Because if we're in different things, it'll be harder to see one another, you know?"""
30804,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T03:44:16+0100,Tooru,"Crystal took a moment to think about Sammy offer""Fine be me""she stood up "" I don't recall there was something you can do and i cant'. She walks to Sammy and wraps her arm around her shoulder ""Aren't you glad am you besty"" she winks and heads up stairs "" that's it Sammy Ill go change and get ready-were trying our luck out with this audition """
30805,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T03:50:42+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy rolled her eyes with a smile ""Might wanna eat first."" she said, sitting at the table and eating the food she cooked for both her and Crystal. Leaving food for crystal.<i>She's crazy..She'll never change. Oh well.</i>she giggled to herself"
30806,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T03:57:44+0100,Tooru,"Crystal comes down holding two knee height dresses,one was yellow the other was pink ""Pink or yellow? whats more me Sammy,what do you think?-oh i didn't eat that !"" She puts the dresses down and sits down to eat.She looks up to Sammy asks "" Do you think we will make it Sammy?"""
30807,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T04:00:49+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy looked at the two dresses ""I think yellow fits you. Since you're always shining."" she grinned and leaned back in her seat ""I think we will make it if we try. Just not too over rated or sloppy. Make sure its just right."" she smiled softly ""You got me excited for this, you know? You get me in the craziest of things."""
30808,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T04:08:42+0100,Tooru,"Crystal chuckles ""I wouldn't get in any of it if it werent for you contently supporting me with whatever I do.Now enough with these cheesy moments - lets finish up real fast and go already!'"
30809,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T04:11:28+0100,Britt-21,"""You dont have to rush."" she said, finishing her food and cleaning up her dishes before going to her room and changing, ""Come on, if you wanna go so bad."" Sammy said as she leaned on the doorway of the dining room"
30810,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T04:15:58+0100,Tooru,"Crystal jumps off here chair beaming with energy ' yes!lets do this!"" she grabs the yellow dress as Sammy suggested for her to wear.She walks past Sammy and runs up to here room "" lets see who finishes first!The loser is on cleaning duty!"""
30811,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-02T04:19:23+0100,Britt-21,"""Looks like you're on cleaning duty cause im already dressed."" she walked to the front door and stood outside, waiting for her friend to hurry her butt up ""you know, I wonder how your bro is. Havent seen him since he debuted."""
30812,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T15:41:44+0100,Tooru,"crystal :""god that's not fair you-""* she paused as her brother was brought up in the conversation*""He has a new drama called memorizes of you and his the main male lead ..AND of course he barely contacts me and if he does its a silly tiny 3 words message<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>"""
30813,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T15:44:09+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy rolled her eyes ""Memorizes of you...sounds like a crappy Drama to me."" she said ""A 3 worded message? Well that sucks. Maybe if we get debuted we can go and talk to him face to face"""
30814,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T15:48:37+0100,Tooru,"crystal: "" yeah ,so lets do our best i wanna become better than him!So that then he will be the one trying to stay in touch- cocky bastard ...LETS GO"" *she marches ahead full of burning enthusiasm*"
30815,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T15:55:34+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy laughed and followed, ""Well you seem like you're full of confidence already."" she slid her hands in her pockets ""I guess this is payback for him doing this to you"""
30816,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T16:04:26+0100,Tooru,"(And so, the friends head to the audition held by the Sun Beam agency ,unaware this step will mark the beginning of change in there life.They will meet new people,see new places and maybe even fall in love...Their first step into the world of show business now begins)<br/><br/><br/>They reach the audition hall and follow given instructions for all those her to audition,they are now inside a waiting room ,waiting in a very long que for their names to be called out)<br/><br/><br/>crystal :"" aghhhh >< this line is too long- were going to wait for ever!!!! ""* she complained hands on her head*"
30817,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T16:09:08+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy looked at Crystal ""No we wont, Crystal. You just need patience."""
30818,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T19:45:05+0100,Tooru,crystal: gosh am so board * she takes her phone out of her pocket and clicks around* sammy look look!*she brings her phone closer to sammy so she can see the screen. on screen is a commercial poster of a new flavor of poky sticks and Steve (crystals brother ) is advertising it.In the poster he makes a peace sign near his eyes with one hand and in the other he stuffs a poky stick in his mouth as he winks.Crystal giggles and comments * he always loved poky- i guess that much didn't change
30819,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T19:48:39+0100,Britt-21,"""He must have been very happy to do that campagin."" she said, looking through her book for something she was going to act out since she loved acting oh so much! ""It is nice though"""
30820,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T19:57:08+0100,Tooru,"crystal : ""yeah, he might be an awhole but I still love him..?""<br/><br/><br/>*she peeks at the book sammy is holding* "" come to think about it , i don't even have a plan for what am going to do when our turn comes.The staff said that the judges will give us 3 situations and we need to act them , but they also said they will give us at the end a part were we choose anything we want to act,you got something ready sammy? ""*She asked*"
30821,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T20:02:47+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy nodded and closed the book before looking at her ""I believe its special talent, then it goes onto..a few other things"""
30822,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T20:09:24+0100,Tooru,"crystal: wow, u seem really relaxed it gave ME a confidence boost!am going to prepare something while i wait ! *starts typing in a note app on her phone*<br/><br/><br/>(After 45 min, the girls turn if finally here, crystal was up first she got up cheering herself up)<br/><br/><br/>crytal: okay okay! crystal your awesome you can do this!"
30823,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T20:17:05+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy was watching from backstage<i>Dont screw this up, crystal...</i>"
30824,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T20:39:19+0100,Tooru,"crystal stood in the middle of the stage and introduced herself after a deep breath energetically ""My name is crystal!my smile is one of my biggest charm points, I hope you like my performance""<br/><br/><br/>The three judges seem to have liked her energy and soon told her to begin.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile crystal performance took place, sammy noticed a guy next to them who is also her to audition as he coughed in order to grab her attention.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/5042.jpg.1c5097ab876ec73be3d193a77572cb9f.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""27322"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/5042.jpg.1c5097ab876ec73be3d193a77572cb9f.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/5042.jpg.1c5097ab876ec73be3d193a77572cb9f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/5042.jpg.1c5097ab876ec73be3d193a77572cb9f.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
30825,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T21:04:05+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy noticed that Crystal getting alittle distacted ""Dont get distracted...."""
30826,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T21:13:05+0100,Tooru,"they guy coughs louder and says "" hey! excuse me!!""<i>am talking shesh, what is she so absorbed in ?</i>"
30827,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T21:19:38+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy spoke ""Crystal!"""
30828,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T21:37:15+0100,Tooru,"The guy look straight ahead with a complaining face.<i>yes ignore me will you</i><img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/><br/><br/><br/>He stops his attempts to grab Sammys attention and reads through the notes scribbled on a paper his holding.<br/><br/><br/>Crystals evaluation continues ...<br/><br/><br/>The judge in the center seemed to be the most influential one amongst the 3 seeing that he always spoke on behave of the others.The judge said"" Now crystal, imagine your father has been gone for military service is a recent war leaving you and your mother all by yourselves.One day, as you were doing your daily chorus as usual you hear a knock on the door.You open the door to see a man in the same military clothes your father wears holding a photo frame and uniform in his hand.The man was here to deliver news of your father passing away, how do you react? play the role from the start""<br/><br/><br/>Crystal instantly began to play the role with confidence, but seemed to have gotten a little to carried away getting a bit to dramatic for the role.<br/><br/><br/>The judge asked her to performer to two more situations and then told her to show them a role of her own.Crystal decided to play the role of of a girl with a big dream yet is facing many hardships in her life.Overall, her performance was somewhat decent but not enough to persuade the judges it seemed.<br/><br/><br/>the judges talked amongst each other and give her their comments"" We liked the energy you put in your acting but your acting it self seemed lacking,we wish you the very best and if you passed you will receive a message sometime tomorrow , thank you""<br/><br/><br/>Crystal seemed down about their comment, she thanked them bowing slightly and nervously walked back back stage.""oh saamy i totally screwed up omged i screwed up so bad!!""<br/><br/><br/>Sammys name is immediately called after that,it is now here turn."
30829,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T22:25:17+0100,Britt-21,"(Oh he was talking to sammy...? xD )<br/><br/><br/>(I feel stupid)<br/><br/><br/>Sammy sighed softly and watched this go on ""You'll make it..im sure.."" she went onto stage."
30830,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T22:46:01+0100,Tooru,"Judge : "" please introduce yourself briefly""<br/>(haha its okay!i thought she was too worried about crystal to notice him talking to here, shall we keep it at that?)"
30831,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T23:39:38+0100,Britt-21,"mhm)<br/><br/><br/>Sammy nodded and stated her full name, age, and what she would like to become."
30832,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-14T23:49:20+0100,Tooru,"the judge begins by describing the first situation he wants her to act "" You have spotted you boyfriend with another girl, act out your reaction to the scene and continue with the confrontation"""
30833,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-15T01:04:16+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy nodded and stood there, pretending to see her 'boyfriend with another girl', her eyes tearing up at the fake scene ""Why..?"" she asked herself, mentally asking 'him' ""Why are you with another girl?"" she said softly ""Was I not good enough..?' tears falling down her cheeks before she wiped them away ""Be brave.."" she said before walking to the side a bit, pretending to confront 'them' before stopping in her tracks ""K-Kai..."" she said, using a name for 'him' ""Why are you with another girl as myself?' she asked ""Did you not love me anymore? Did I bore you or hurt you in some sort of way?"" again, her voice was soft and gentle and she pretended that 'he' said that he wasnt feeling the connection anymore... ""T-Then why didnt you try to fix the situation..I would have helped..."" she listened and only lowered her eyes, only to hear him say sorry, making her widen her eyes before he walked passed with the girl, making her look towards the direction of where 'they' went ""...I guess this is goodbye then..Kai.."""
30834,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-15T01:09:31+0100,Tooru,"The judges seem to have been impressed by Sammy performance. following that another two situations were given for Sammy to perform.Then the final act in which she performed a role she personally selected( want to skip this or go through it quickly ,Ur choice<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
30835,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-15T01:42:02+0100,Britt-21,(skip xD )
30836,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-16T22:11:26+0100,Tooru,(lol xD .. so umm my brain is kinda lagged right now so can you take it from here? xD really i cant think of what to do next)
30837,The Famous and the Not So Famous (GamerChick&Britt),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-famous-and-the-not-so-famous-gamerchick-britt.52720/,2014-08-16T22:45:11+0100,Britt-21,"Sammy walked out with her best friend ""So...I hope you did good.."""
30838,Divine Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divine-worlds.55651/,2014-08-17T00:35:54+0100,pxnditx,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9556-status-undead%2F&amp;hash=e4aeaaff696d65b057ff35b904e57cc3"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9556-status-undead/"">@Status Undead</a>"
30839,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-17T03:00:29+0100,Russian God,A Hannibal [NBC] 1x1 with Will Graham [Nerdygeekflower] and Hannibal Lecter [Russian God]
30840,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-17T03:28:58+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Will was dreaming again, and the stag was there. Garrett Jacob Hobbs was ridding atop it with his cold dead eyes, leading him away down the road. His feat were bear and his hands were cold. It wasn't winter in Minnesota yet but it was cold, just on the edge of fall about to fall into winter's icy depths. Far too cold to be walking in just a pair of boxers and a T-shirt stained with cold sweat. The air was closing in tightly and his vision tunneled, Garrett Jacob Hobbs was behind a door<br/><br/><br/>""See, See, See,""<br/><br/><br/>With a jolt Will woke, he was standing on Hannibal's door, he had no idea what time it was. He shivered and pulled his arms close. A gentle snow began to fall, it was the first of the season, the kind of snow that eased Autumn's passing. But it just made Will cold and wet. He took the ornate brass knocker in his fist and knocked three times<br/><br/><br/>Bang<br/><br/>bang<br/><br/><br/><br/>BANG<br/><br/><br/><br/>He leaned his head against the door and waited. This was rude. Very Rude.<br/><br/><br/>Would Hannibal mind will showing up.<br/><br/><br/>Hannibal hated rude.."
30841,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-17T03:48:19+0100,Russian God,"<b><i>Bang.</i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><br/><br/><br/>Hannibal started out of his slumber, his dark red irises opening wide in the dark. There was almost no light joining him in his bedroom, save for the angry red clouds that always signaled immanent snowfall. He had thought he heard a knock - a knock that was almost unbearably loud in the middle of this haunting quiet of the night. He sat up; slowly, deliberately - hoping that the noise was just a figment of his imagination. Will wasn't the only one who's imagination blurred into reality - Hannibal was just better at controlling it.<br/><br/><br/><b><i>Bang. </i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><br/><br/><br/>No, this was definitely not some sort of dream - induced hallucination. Hannibal was awake, and there seemed to be someone knocking on his door. Slowly, he put his weight on his feet, which rested beside his bed on the hardwood floor beneath. His dirty blonde hair was disheveled with sleep, yet he looked as dashing as ever - a dark prince amongst angels. A storm cloud that laid on the horizon of a beautiful day.<br/><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">B A N G!</span></i></b><br/><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Someone</span></i></b><span style=""font-size: 14px""> seemed to be in a hurry. Now that he was more awake than before, Hannibal stood and gracefully floated through his room and into the </span>foyer, which led him down twelve evenly spaced steps, which he counted every time he walked down. Reaching the bottom of the stairs brought him right to his front door, which he stepped towards in three easily measured steps. He did that a lot - measured his activities and accomplished them with a sort of measured determination; lest he slip and someone should see something they shouldn't.<br/><br/><br/>He took a peek out of his peephole and was a bit taken aback to see William standing on his porch in nothing but a t-shirt and white boxers. Quickly, the therapist swung open the door and gestured for his companion to come inside. It was much too cold for him to meander any longer outside - Will looked a mess, and Hannibal wanted to help patch him up.<br/><br/><br/><b><i>""Good evening, Will.""</i></b>He spoke with a soft Lithuanian accent, his voice as smooth as satin to the other, more flustered character."
30842,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-17T04:04:03+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Will looked around the immediate vicinity and upon not seeing a chair sat down rather forcefully on the floor. He did not live close to Hannibal's home and his legs were tired. He pulled his aching limbs closer and tried to to shiver. ""Cold. Walked. Woke up here, sorry."" Will said, with his knees tucked under his chin like a child. Hannibal looked unperturbed by the annalist showing up at his door in his underwear. Will often entertained the idea that Hannibal was psychic and knew everything which is why he never seemed surprised by anything. He certainly looked psychic. Will closed his eyes and leaned his forehead on his knees. ""what time is it?"" he said after a deep breath, He was trying<i>So Hard</i>, not to shake, and he was S<i>o Cold. </i><br/><br/><br/>""Could you drive me home?""<br/>(This is my last post before I go to sleep! Night I will reply ASAP tomrow)"
30843,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-17T18:24:46+0100,Russian God,"<span style=""font-size: 14px"">Will had... walked? Well that would explain the bitter cold that laced its fingers into Will's skin. It didn't even bother Hannibal when Will went straight for the floor in order to sit down. Hannibal supposed he would get a blanket for him - Will didn't seem to have come in anything but his pajamas.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""What time is it?""</span></i><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Hannibal brought his arm up and to his face, gazing at the face of his rather expensive watch. </span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i>""Three-fifteen. In the morning."" </i></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">His eyes flicked up to meet Will's stunned blue hues. His dark curls were damp with sweat, and they pressed down rather nicely to frame William's face. Hannibal liked it when Will's hair possessed some sort of order.. Ah, yes. A blanket. Hannibal waltzed over to his living room and grabbed a comforter. Quietly, he turned and walked back to his friend, taking the large blanket and wrapping it around Will's shoulders.</span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i> ""Will, I think it would be in your best interest to stay here until morning. But I will drive you home, yes."" </i></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">He proceeded to try and help Will to his feet, holding most of his weight so that the smaller man could stand safely. </span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><i>""Here, I have a guest room. You can rest there.""</i></b></span>"
30844,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-17T22:59:12+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Will pulled away from Hannibal as soon as he was manhandled to his feet. Hannibal was only trying to help, ""Please- Don't - Don't touch me."" Will pulled the blanket around his shoulders, ""Okay, right, yeah.... Thank you for the blanket...."" Will knew that he should probably stay here for the night, he just didn't like the feeling of not being on his own. He felt like a child who had wandered into his parents bedroom after a bad dream on a rainy night. Of course Will had never done that growing up, he had grown up with a single father and four older brothers it wasn't that his father wouldn't have been kind if he had come in to his room in the night, his father wasn't a cruel man, just strict at times.<br/><br/><br/>Will began to rub at his shoulders, he was freezing even now that he was in Hannibal's warm house. Part of him wanted to run and hide, and another, smaller part of him wanted to collapse onto Hannibal and have him never let go. Will shook off the thoughts by blinking and shaking his head to the side sharply like a dog."
30845,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-18T04:12:43+0100,Russian God,"Hannibal has almost forgotten about Will's aversion to physical contact. He remembered just as soon as Will began to pull away from him, and let him go, stepping back a few inches. He still remained close, though, for fear that Will's legs would give out once more. ""My apologies - I just dont want you to fall and hit your head."" Hannibal glanced up the flight of stairs warily, offering the tiniest of smiles to Will, as if to say, 'you understand my point, right?' Of course, Will could watch out for himself - he didn't want anyone doing it for him.<br/><br/><br/>""You're welcome. The blanket should hold you over until you get to the guest room."" Hannibal began to shepherd the smaller man up the flight of stairs, walking behind him so that Will wouldn't feel inclined to stop. Keeping the blood pumping through a cold body was the most immediate of tasks, to which Hannibal intended to do almost perfectly. When he was faced with the doorway to the guest bedroom, Hannibal entered first, gesturing for Will to follow. He then gestured for Will to sit on the bed, while he himself gathered three hand towels from the linen collection that was located within the empty closet of the bedroom.<br/><br/><br/>""Rub your fingers and toes to try and warm them up. I will be right back."""
30846,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-18T04:20:28+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Will was shepherded very efficiently into the upstairs guest room. Sometimes it was easy to forget the Hannibal used to be a surgeon. Will said nothing and began to rub his fingers obediently. All he really wanted to do was curl up and be alone, totally alone. That way if he fell asleep no one would feel like they had to come to the rescue. He didn't need someone to come to his rescue. There was nothing to rescue, you couldn't rescue a person form their own head while they were sleeping.<br/><br/><br/>Will had never realized how nice Hannibal's home was, sure he knew it was filled with high quality furniture and other expensive things, but his house was actually nice to be in. Everything looked deep and warm and big, but also detached. The sofas were large and plush, but pristine and UN-loved. It was homey, but it was a calculated sort of homey, but nice. Very Hannibal."
30847,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-18T05:50:31+0100,Russian God,"Hannibal ghosted toward the upstairs restroom, which was located a bit down the hall and to the left of the guest bedroom. He entered the bathroom and set the towels on the sink, reaching out with his right hand and turning the 'hot' faucet all the way. He then turned the 'cold' faucet only one-third of the way around, and proceeded to wait. While he waited, he pondered about Will and how the man was fairing. He must have just woken from a fever dream - one that caused him to sleepwalk all the way to Hannibal's house. This wasn't the first time Will had been caught sleepwalking, so Hannibal was used to that tidbit of information. But, William had never gone all the way from Wolf Trap to Hannibal's house. Especially not on foot.<br/><br/><br/>When there was a sufficient amount of steam rising from the sink, Hannibal took a folded hand towel, and placed it under the running water. When it was soggy enough, he pulled the towel out and wrung all the loose water from it until it dripped no longer. He repeat this routine three other times with the rest of the towels he brought in. Soon, he had finished, and walked back to the guest bedroom.<br/><br/><br/>""Place these on your hands and feet,"" he said, holding the towels out to Will. ""And when they become useless, just put them on one of the night stands."""
30848,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-18T14:07:36+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Will took the towels from Hannibal and scooted back so he was sitting against the headboard. He stared at Hannibal across the bed, he wasn't going to sleep for the rest of the night, he knew this, and he had a feeling that Hannibal did as well. He did as he was told with the towels.<br/><br/><br/>""What now?"" He said coldly and without emotion, at the moment he didn't have very much emotion to share. He could simply care less what happened from now on until morning.<br/><br/><br/>But he thought he had an idea.<br/><br/><br/>Hannibal would be careful probably make him breakfast and give him some sort of advise that he would think about following and eventually ignore. Then Jack would call, having first called Will and then Alana and then Hannibal in an attempt to get Will into work for whatever the new case was. Hannibal would frown and Will would go to work. Hannibal wouldn't talk about this with anyone until he had spoken with Will in their next session. Then he would tell Jack.<br/><br/><br/>Because that was the way things went. Sometimes Will hated being a profiler. He couldn't stop profiling all the people around him. It's why he was almost never close to anyone."
30849,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-24T01:22:32+0100,Russian God,"[Christ, sorry about that. Weekends are usually busy for me because I work then. From monday to now was just friends suddenly wanting to hang out all day.]<br/><br/><br/>""Well, what are you planning to do once I leave the room?"" Hannibal was almost certain Will would just stay up for the rest of the night, despite being warmed up and in a bed all his own. ""If you dont think you can sleep, I can make tea and we can stay up."" He was willing to do that; it sounded rather relaxing to him. He only had himself in this house, and to have company that wasn't over only for dinner was a big plus for him. Hannibal was able to function without sleep - but Will, on the other hand, was usually deprived all the time. So, at some point, Hannibal would have to force Will to go to sleep. But, until then, Hannibal was willing to chat.<br/><br/><br/>Unlike Will, Hannibal couldn't necessarily<i>feel </i>the emotions of another person - but he was able to piece everything together by some brief observation. By Will's lack of eye contact and the constant jerking of his adam's apple, Hannibal could guess that Will was feeling a bit of trepidation in being here. Usually Will made eye contact with Hannibal - which was very special to the man. Hannibal supposed it was because he had always hid emotions very well - and his maroon eyes were always fairly emotionless. Nothing to show, therefore, nothing to hide.<br/><br/><br/>Patiently, Hannibal waited for his friend's reply."
30850,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-07-24T03:11:33+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"((it's fine hun ;3 BTW I hope you don't feel like I am making you carry the whole plot, I can't find good places to get Will to act yet, It will happen I am trying<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Will looked Hannibal dead in the eyes ""Oh. So you know I'm not going to sleep so you want me to feel comfortable? I don't feel, comfortable, It doesn't happen."" Will put lots enunciation into his words moving his lips in the way he often did, over exaggerated and almost feral. Holding on to the word 'feel' for a very long time, as if tasting it before spitting it back. Hannibal knew that Will was rarely comfortable in his own skin. His mind was a mix of everyone around hims. There was often so little of Will actually in his mind that it almost hurt. He hatted it. All Will wanted sometimes it to have the acute sense of self some others did. Like Hannibal, Hannibal always seemed so acutely in touch with himself, every thing about Hannibal was pristine and sharp like a knife, cool and calculating.<br/><br/><br/>((<br/><br/><br/>What I described is a thing Hugh does when he's playing Will a lot with his mouth. I love it but I don't think I did that great a job describing:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F703b9bd086d003c4b057dff761a2cbb0%2Ftumblr_inline_mtwjj7wOAO1qgp297.gif&amp;hash=e0e9377a00530a1ab4ec292947090d6e"" href=""http://media.tumblr.com/703b9bd086d003c4b057dff761a2cbb0/tumblr_inline_mtwjj7wOAO1qgp297.gif"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">example 1 </a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimages6.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F34500000%2FWill-Graham-glasses-hannibal-tv-series-34513271-245-245.gif&amp;hash=80e0a5c61cb1474455df093642eb22f2"" href=""http://images6.fanpop.com/image/photos/34500000/Will-Graham-glasses-hannibal-tv-series-34513271-245-245.gif"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">example 2 </a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia.tumblr.com%2F7ad44c1f791f1cf44cc3a5bb5f98a694%2Ftumblr_inline_mup1j4Haop1qgp297.gif&amp;hash=c78111a3df1141f8b14f73606038937a"" href=""http://media.tumblr.com/7ad44c1f791f1cf44cc3a5bb5f98a694/tumblr_inline_mup1j4Haop1qgp297.gif"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">example 3 </a><br/><br/><br/>YOU SEE WHAT I MEAN THIS SHOW IS SO GREAT THE ACTING IS PERF))"
30851,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-08-02T04:40:57+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,(Pokes with stick)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
30852,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-08-14T19:21:30+0100,Russian God,"""I dont simply expect you to be comfortable, Will; but I am trying to make your discomfort a little less prominent. Hopefully then you could sleep."" Hannibal fiddled with the cuffs of his sleeves, which hung loosely around his arms, and sutured them so they wouldn't billow outwards as they seemed wan to do. His maroon eyes were half lidded, seemingly indifferent towards his surroundings. ""And if you would prefer me to leave, I can certainly accommodate your needs."" Hannibal, though calmly stating he would leave if asked, stayed where he was, having now stopped fiddling with his sleeve in favor of watching Will with the calculated eyes of a snake watching their prey. It was obvious Hannibal was a predator of some sort - a man who lured people close and then struck them at their most vulnerable. He was aware of this, too, and utilized that perception to his advantage. Perhaps that was why Will distrusted him so; he had caught a glimpse of the mask Hannibal dawned in order to keep some semblance of normalcy in his daily life, and realized that Hannibal was a cunning creature, and couldn't be trusted with anything."
30853,Hannibal 1x1 [Russian God & Nerdygeekflower],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-russian-god-nerdygeekflower.32977/,2014-08-17T01:49:10+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Will chose to ignore these sentiments. ""I'm cold."" He said instead looking down at his fingers. He sighed deeply and clenched them to fists. Working the kinks from his frozen joints. He knew Hannibal was just trying to help, like the stag, the stag only ever wanted to help him lead him away from the horror, and from Hobbs. He turned to face Hannibal, and his horns. No they weren't antlers. Not like the stags, anyways, they were a Celtic devil like design, and there were wings. Large wings, feathers in scales and fur, Hannibal's naturally red eyes added to the illusion and glittered in the moonlight, and his tail, flicked behind him<br/><br/><br/><i>I </i><i><span style=""font-size: 24px"">c</span></i><i>an c</i><i><span style=""font-size: 8px"">er</span></i><i>tainl</i><i><span style=""font-size: 36px"">y </span></i><i>accomm</i><i><span style=""font-size: 24px"">oda</span></i><i>te your ne</i><i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">eds.</span></i><br/><br/><br/>The words floated from his mouth and curled like chains at Will's ankle and wrist, binding him to Hannibal. He flailed to break from the chains, scuttling to the other side of the bed."
30854,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-07T02:59:26+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7516-lucas-fowler%2F&amp;hash=a52e2dd83a0e067d1f596c882037fcae"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7516-lucas-fowler/"">@Lucas Fowler</a><br/><br/><br/>Sherlock was sitting in his arm chair with his foot propped up on the coffee table. It was icy and he had tripped on his way across the street. Violently. With the murder on the other side. Lestrade had gotten the murder and Sherlock had gotten a telling off from John and had been helped back to the flat. His ankle was turning black and really really hurt. John was saying something in the kitchen where he was gathering his medical kit and ice. Sherlock made a noise in John's direction<br/><br/><br/>""Nrrrmmm Johhhhn"""
30855,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-07T03:53:49+0100,Lucas Fowler,"""Yeah, hold on Sherlock, I'll be there in a minute."" John finished wrapping the bag of ice in a thin hand towel. It could be anything from a twisted or sprained ankle to a broken ankle; either way, Sherlock would almost certainly refuse to go to the hospital. So if it was a broken ankle, he'd have to set it himself. He hurried into the room and handed Sherlock the bag, instructing him to place it on his ankle and keep it there, or the swelling would get worse.<br/><br/><br/>""How's the pain on a scale of one to ten?"""
30856,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-08T03:27:56+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Sherlock took the ice and set it on his ankle. ""What am I comparing it to?"" He asked, experimentally moving a toe about. That hurt so he stopped. ""It's a ten if hitting your ulnar nerve is a one... a six if a bad concussion is a one... a one if a burst appendix is a one... Is this helping?"" Sherlock said looking up at John. His stare was pretty blank, and dull. ""Can I have some ibeforen? or Vicodin?""<br/>(( a three line response. I am so sorry.. block block block...))"
30857,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-08T06:57:03+0100,Lucas Fowler,"""Yeah, I get the idea. Can you handle a painkiller?"" John was slightly reluctant to talk about Sherlock and drugs, seeing as the detective never did and seemingly never would, but he didn't need Sherlock getting hooked again. He raced upstairs to his room and grabbed his medical kit, debating on whether or not Sherlock would lie to him or if he could trust him. Of course, it wouldn't really be fair to leave him without a painkiller, but John wasn't particularly thrilled about a potential relapse into substance abuse. On the way down, taking two steps at a time, John rustled through the bag and grabbed the bottle of pills. As he arrived, he popped two out and handed them to Sherlock. ""Do you need water?"" Something in his heart twisted at the pained look on Sherlock's face and he didn't know what it was."
30858,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-09T02:32:11+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,""" I don't need water I was a drug addict."" Sherlock dry swallowed the pills easily and looked up at John. ""Are you going to look at my foot?"" Sherlock asked lying back against the chair, slouching. ""It hurts..."" Sherlock added almost weakly. It wasn't weak though since Sherlock was never weak, his kindergarten teacher had called him 'immune'. Immune to everything, his feelings, his life, his soul mate. Sally had made that quite clear, no one would ever love Sherlock enough to make his heart glow, and warm, there was no one that could."
30859,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-09T17:49:31+0100,Lucas Fowler,"John knelt down and gently rolled Sherlock's black slacks up, wincing a little as he saw red, purple, and other colors all converging around his ankle. It was a nasty series of bruises and knots. ""Alright, hold on."" John rumaged through his bag pulled out the supplies he needed to re-set the bone. ""This is going to hurt."" John glanced up to Sherlock and then laid his hands on his ankle and forced the bone back to where it should be. (as you can tell, i obviously have no idea how this sort of thing works)"
30860,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-11T19:23:09+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"((I can not give you a full reply because the apple drones took my laptop, if you like I can give a short 1-2 line reply or we can wait a couple more days, I just am letting you know I have not abandoned you.))"
30861,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-12T04:31:34+0100,Lucas Fowler,"/// You can wait a few days. It's totally fine.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>///"
30862,Warms My Heart (Lucas Fowler & Nerdygeekflower's Johnlock RP),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/warms-my-heart-lucas-fowler-nerdygeekflowers-johnlock-rp.53653/,2014-08-17T01:52:49+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Sherlock grunted at the pain in his ankle and then in his chest. It was like being punched in the face, only not as painful and almost nice. He reached to his chest and clawed at his shirt. ""John?"" He could feel it through his shirt, fire, warmth, love.... no love wasn't a feeling you could touch. He didn't love, he didn't have a heart. John did.... ""John? John?!?"""
30863,Potatoes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/potatoes.55687/,2014-08-17T04:02:59+0100,youknowthatGeek,private rp
30864,Potatoes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/potatoes.55687/,2014-08-17T04:08:34+0100,kristine heiss,HOw the fuck do people do this?!?! I can't even think right now!
30865,Potatoes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/potatoes.55687/,2014-08-17T04:10:28+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""You dork,"" I snort and shake my head ,""Just type. You get better with practice."""
30866,Potatoes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/potatoes.55687/,2014-08-17T04:17:07+0100,kristine heiss,"Well, I guess I will just devote all my time to this and become the SUPREME BOSS<br/>NOT"
30867,Potatoes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/potatoes.55687/,2014-08-17T04:17:40+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""That's great, you should probably start by using a 'story like' way of writing. You must have done it once before at least,"" I look at you expectantly as I lay on your bed."
30868,Potatoes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/potatoes.55687/,2014-08-17T04:19:52+0100,kristine heiss,"""No,"" I sigh, ""I have never had to use this way of writing except for when I am forced to write in school."" I continue as i sit slouched at my crappy ass desk."
30869,Potatoes,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/potatoes.55687/,2014-08-17T04:24:19+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Well, this is good practice. I don't know what for, but it's definitely good practice,"" I stretched and scratched the cats back. They purred in response ,""What shall we roleplay?"""
30870,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-11T10:12:32+0100,Fus ro dah,"Notes for le RP!<br/><br/><br/>Main city Everedge – Capital of Ironfair (The country where the war took place.)<br/><br/><br/>Government – Grand Eye<br/><br/><br/>Notable Places<br/><br/><br/>Scarred Plains – The site where the war was fought and ended, massive, huge chunk of land flattened in the explosion and is now barren. The trees are like...partially uprooted, some are still rooted in the ground but the trunks are horizontal to the ground. Oh, and the trees are all uh what's that word... uh... petrified! And shiny black brittle stuff.<br/><br/><br/>Just like the bodies of all those fighting when the explosion happened.<br/><br/><br/>Oh, and this place takes a few days to cross by land.<br/><br/><br/>Also, here be monsters. Either they are remnants of the war, twisted by the huge magical force into not-so-friendly shiny black beasties.<br/><br/><br/>OH and some ribby, scary, creepy as fuck looking ones that are gentle unless you give them reason to attack.<br/><br/><br/>Stuff on the fringe of the explosion is less flattened, but gets more flat as you delve closer to ground zero.<br/><br/><br/>Everedge was damaged by the explosion, but it was past the edge of the main explosion. The force was enough to do much damage to the city itself, but nowhere near as bad as Delouis. Half of the Delouis was decimated and the rest is in crumbling ruins.<br/><br/><br/>Aranith; Old God of the world, no longer around. He got mad after the war and took his magic, then went home.<br/><br/><br/>Earth = One bigass continent like Pangea? Split kinda down the middle for warring halves.<br/><br/><br/>10 years since war ended<br/><br/><br/>Cause of crumbling world – Massive world war, exponential use of magic exploded and caused magic to fizzle away into pretty much non-existance. Magic was a gift from a God? The God? Some kind of higher power who got all FUCK YOU GUYS YOU RUINED MY PRESENT. I'M GOING HOME.<br/><br/><br/>OH and that explosion? Took out several towns and a city that are on the fringes.<br/><br/><br/>Current health issues – Plague/disease of some sort.<br/><br/><br/>Oh, and yeah there's public executions. ESPECIALLY FOR REBELS IN THE GROUP THAT WANTS TO LIBERATE THE PEOPLE. Or to just remind the masses who is in control after a raid on government foodstores or a riot.<br/><br/><br/>Current world issues – Food and safe water is controlled by the ruling power. Lots of black/brownouts. Electricity is limited. Curfew at 11pm.<br/><br/><br/>Most magic relics are dead, but are worth lots of money on the black market. If they've got a hint of power left? YOU GET LOTS MORE MONEY. Unless of course the ruling power finds out. And takes it. Which they probably will. ALL relics are taken, dead or alive.<br/><br/><br/>(Posting what I have to give you more detail on Everedge and Caell.<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>Inc many words lol. Feel free to post some stuff from the past too. \o/ It'll only be 2 long posts from me.)<br/><br/><i><br/>
Three Years Ago</i><br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>“Caell, where did you put the candles?”<br/><br/><br/>“I didn't use them last, ask dad or Saffy.”<br/><br/><br/>The family of four stumbled around in the darkness of their small apartment, this was the third time the power had shut down this week. It wasn't just them, it was the entirety of the city of Everedge.<br/><br/><br/>“Honey, I found them!”<br/><br/><br/>“Bring them into the living room Serina, I found some matches.”<br/><br/><br/>They assembled in the living room and crowded around as one candle was lit, the flame sputtered to life and threatened to go out before it finally caught the wick aflame. The room was dully illuminated by the single candle, the others were lit shortly afterwards and placed around the room.<br/><br/><br/>“You'd think after ten years they would have figured out how to stop the power going out.” Caell grumbled as he set a candle by the door.<br/><br/><br/>His younger sister made a sound of agreement. “It's so annoying.”<br/><br/><br/>“It is, yes, and as for the power going out... I wish they'd figure it out too.”<br/><br/><br/>There was a knock at the door, two taps, a pause then three rapid taps. Flint cast a glance towards his wife before answering the door, a man in his early 40's stood there with salted hair and a grim look upon his face.<br/><br/><br/>“Kellen, come on in. What's wrong?”<br/><br/><br/>The man stepped into the apartment and nodded a greeting to the other three. “Caell, Serina, Safa. I hope you're all doing well. Flint, there was a raid on Shamel's place tonight. Everyone there was taken.”<br/><br/><br/>Flint and Safa's features crumpled into concern and sadness at the news, Shamel was one of the founding members of The Last Hope, the resistance group who worked to try and stop the corruption of the government, and a close friend to the family. There was a very, very high change that the next time they'd see Shamel, would be at the town centre... where they held the executions.<br/><br/><br/>“Uncle Sham was arrested?” Safa piped up from where she'd sat on the sofa.<br/><br/><br/>“Can you two please go upstairs? We need to talk about this.” Flint asked, nodding his head upwards.<br/><br/><br/>Caell went to protest, but decided against it. “C'mon Saffy, let's go find something to do.”<br/><br/><br/>The two went upstairs, using a candle to light the stairs that creaked under every footstep. They went into their bedroom, the siblings had to share due to the fact that this place only had two bedrooms. It was small, but the larger apartments were unlivable, broken walls made it rather hard. It was amazing how much damage Everedge suffered this far away from the war zone, but looking at what was now the Scarred Plains made it not quite so amazing.<br/><br/><br/>“Caell, tell me a story?” Safa was only eleven, and still loved being told stories. “That will pass the time!”<br/><br/><br/>Caell sat down on the floor next to his sister, he was 23 and still remembered the day the magic died. He pulled his sibling into his lap and hugged her gently, resting his head on her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>“Which one?”<br/><br/><br/>“Tell me... About the war. What was the world like before the war?”<br/><br/><br/>“Let's see... We used to use magic for everything. It regulated the weather, it grew our crops and provided power and clean running water to homes across the world. It was used to heal the sick and even used to help build the cities and towns. It was so nice, life was pretty good.”<br/><br/><br/>“Where did it come from? The magic? Did people always have it?”<br/><br/><br/>Caell shook his head. “There used to be a God that looked after the world, He was named Aranith. He saw that the humans were struggling to survive in the world and He took pity on us. Magic was Gifted to the human race and with His help, the people learned to harness it.”<br/><br/><br/>“But didn't he... go away after the war? Isn't that why the world's all... mean now?”<br/><br/><br/>“That's part of the reason, yeah. The War used magic in ways it wasn't intended, and when Aranith saw the battle on the plains He got angry. He caused the magic to explode, which is why the Scarred Plains are they way they are now. Then, He left. There's no God watching the world any more.”<br/><br/><br/>“So that's why the Grand Eye tore down all the temples?”<br/><br/><br/>Caell nodded. “Mhmm. A lot of people protested it, but of course they didn't listen.”<br/><br/><br/>“That's sad.” Safa frowned sadly. “I bet the city was really nice before the war. The explosion broke the city too, right?<br/><br/><br/>“Not as bad as some of the other places. Three towns and half a city were destroyed in a few seconds and now monsters roam the plains. So don't ever. Ever. Go there, ever. Not until you're older and with people who can protect you.”<br/><br/><br/>“But I want to see it.” She whined. “Will you take me to the Fringe one day? Just so I can see it? Please?”<br/><br/><br/>The bedroom lights flickered a few times, stayed on for three seconds, then went out again. The siblings both looked up at the light bulb and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>“Well, perhaps I can sneak you out to the Fringe. Just don't tell mum and dad, okay?”<br/><br/><br/>The bright smile that lit Safa's face was almost enough to light the room, and she turned in Caell's lap to hug him with a happy sound.<br/><br/><br/>“Thank you!”<br/><br/><br/>“Kids?” Serina's voice floated upstairs. “We're going to go with Kellen, we're having an emergency meeting. Will you two be okay?”<br/><br/><br/>“We'll be fine. You guys take care.” Caell replied, shifting Safa off his lap so he could stretch his legs.<br/><br/><br/>“Bye mummy!” Safa called a little too loudly before she grabbed her favourite rag dolly and started to play with it on her own.<br/><br/><br/>Caell went back downstairs once his parents left, his stomach was growling and hopefully there was something he could eat for a snack. Rations had been tight for the last few weeks, not for any logical reason of course, but because one of the smaller rebel groups had tried to raid one of the Grand Eyes' warehouses two weeks ago. They'd failed, and their bodies had hung in the City Square for a week afterwards.<br/><br/><br/>He'd seen the four bodies as they swung in the spring breeze, they'd been tortured before they had been murdered. Two had had their fingernails removed, fingers broken, and had lacerations on their faces and arms. It was a sight Caell could never get used to, any time there were new corpses on display, he felt a sickening chill down his spine.<br/><br/><br/>It had the intended effect on the general populace, things went back to running just how the Grand Eye wanted. With them at the top, with all the money, all the food and all the comforts they thought they deserved more than the rest of the country. Even the smaller towns didn't escape the overly watchful eye of those in power. Farms were heavily guarded and any food that managed to grow in the harsh soil was taken straight to the warehouses.<br/><br/><br/>There wasn't a lot of food left in the cupboards, mostly porridge and some bread that was probably on the stale side. It wasn't worth putting fire in the stove to cook one bowl of porridge, so the bread was going to have to do. He wandered back upstairs to his bedroom, Safa was still playing with her rag doll by the candlelight.<br/><br/><br/>“Want something to eat, little sis?”<br/><br/><br/>Safa looked up from her little game and nodded. “Yes please, I'm a bit hungry. It's not... porridge again is it?”<br/><br/><br/>“Just what's left of the bread.”<br/><br/><br/>“Better than porridge again, I hope they'll let us eat better again soon.” Safa pouted. “It’s not our fault those people broke into the food place.”<br/><br/><br/>Caell broke the bread in half, passing some down to his little sister. “I know, but they don't care. If it makes people behave in the way they want, they'll keep doing it.”<br/><br/><br/>“And people like mum and dad and uncle Kellen are trying to stop them, right?”<br/><br/><br/>“Mhmm, that's right. The Last Hope is doing everything they can to try and set the people free. It would be nice if all of the little rebellion groups would just join them, rather than work alone. They keep getting caught.”<br/><br/><br/>“I wish I was grown up enough to help, but I can't.”<br/><br/><br/>“Saffy, they won't even let me help. I think they're just trying to keep us safe, bad things happen to people who get caught.”<br/><br/><br/>The lights flickered again, rapidly, then they stayed on. From outside came an audible crackling, that was new. Caell moved to the window and looked down onto the street. Nothing looked different.<br/><br/><br/><i>“Testing. Testing.” </i>A loud, booming male voice crackled from the previously dormant speakers that had attached to buildings throughout the city over the last month.<br/><br/><br/>“Just what we need.” Caell sighed.<br/><br/><br/>“What's that?” Safa was at his side, her face pressed against the windowpane.<br/><br/><br/><i>“Commencement of the new Grand Eye communication system will start tomorrow morning.”</i><br/><br/><br/>“Caell... what does it mean?”<br/><br/><br/>“It's like a radio, but without the fun music.” Not that the Eye approved music was really that fun. “It'll let them announce things across the city at once, and everyone will hear it. Unlike the radio, which can be turned off.”<br/><br/><br/>“Oh. That's... I don't like that.”<br/><br/><br/>“I'm pretty sure everyone in the city feels the same way. Now, it's time for you to go to bed.”<br/><br/><br/>“I'm not tired.” Safa pouted, trying and failing to hold back a large yawn.<br/><br/><br/>“That yawn suggests otherwise, little sister.”<br/><br/><br/>""I only yawned. It doesn't mean anything.” She yawned again.<br/><br/><br/>“That's twice now, bed time.” Caell chuckled, yawning himself as he poked playfully at the end of her nose.<br/><br/><br/>Safa whined in protest, but climbed into her bed. “Tuck me in?”<br/><br/><br/>With a nod, Caell tucked her in nice and tightly, kissing her forehead gently. “I'll just be downstairs if you need me.”<br/><br/><br/>He drew the curtain and turned the lights off on the way out of the room. Stopping on the third to last step, he turned to face the fourth and reached under the lip. Finding the latch hidden there, he clicked it and opened the secret compartment.<br/><br/><br/>Inside was a safe, which Caell unlocked and opened. Inside was the family savings, along with several books. The books were on the official banned books list set by the Grand Eye and would get them in a whole lot of trouble if they were found. Caell liked to read them, he just had to be careful. The Grand Eye came down extremely hard on prohibited materials, quite often a little too hard.<br/><br/><br/>For this small amount, whoever was found with it would face a handful of years in the Grey Tower. The tower rose high above Everedge's western coast, the only barred windows faced the ocean and the sharp rocks below. It helped keep the rate of attempted and successful escapes pretty low. He remembered the first book burning the Grand Eye had held, he was only young at that stage and didn't realise the impact that moment had taken on the city. He just thought the fire was pretty.<br/><br/><br/>Not many books were released through the main channels now days, books released legally were heavily scrutinised by the Grand Eye and most were deemed too 'unsafe' for the public. Illegal books were sold on the Underground Market, run by those who were so careful about avoiding the Law they could easily be mistaken as paranoid. Anyone who dealt with them wouldn't blame them for acting so. Dealing in illegal goods, especially the written word, would quickly find themselves swinging from the gallows.<br/><br/><br/>Caell hated those books. They were always so boring, predictable and full of propaganda. Unfortunately the general populace were so brain washed they thought those books were amazing, or so terrified they didn't speak up. He sank into his comfy chair and re-read this book for the umpteenth time, he got three pages in, and fell asleep."
30871,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-12T15:39:22+0100,Meredith,"<b><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Seven years ago</i></span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
""It'll be okay, Georgie. It'll be okay."" </span></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith bit her lip, hard, as her little sister looked at her. Her blonde hair shone in the faint light, the little light the sunset brought through the wood, as did her skin. It was covered with a sheen of sweat. Her skin was flushed, a red rash had spread over it almost as soon as she'd been infected. Meredith didn't know how she hadn't gotten the disease. Perhaps she was immune. She'd heard some stories like that, though she didn't know if they were truth or fiction. </span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""I'm going to die, arn't I, Meredith...?"" </span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith looked away from her.</span><b><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""You know I am, but you don't want to tell me.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Georgia touched Meredith's hand lightly. Her hands were clammy. </span><b><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""It's okay, Mera. I know I'm going to die.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith let out a heaving sigh. Hot tears stung at her eyes, and she looked to the floor to hide them from Georgia.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""You're not going to die. We'll find a way to beat this. We'll...""</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""It's not going to work, Meredith... We've tried everything.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Her voice was not dismayed, and Meredith's head snapped up to look at her.</span><b><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""But that's okay. I get to meet Mummy and Daddy again soon.""</span></b>T<span style=""color: #5900b3"">he tears started then, and her sister let Meredith cry, the sound of the sobs and tears filling the squat they were inside. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>I'll be all alone. Please, Georgia, please don't leave me alone! </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She felt selfish for thinking the way she did, but she wasn't sure what else to think.</span><b><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""I love you, Meredith...""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Her sister looked at her, smiling sadly.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I... I love you too."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith looked at her sister, tears still leaking out of her eyes, but silently, now. She knew that Georgie wouldn't make it another night. She'd survived longer than most already, but then, Meredith had been giving her all her food for a week and a half, at least.. They only ate what they could scrounge out of the garbage cans, usually, but with only one person working, only one could eat. Meredith took her sister's hand gently. It was hot to the touch. They sat there for a while, until Georgia closed her eyes, her breathing slowing slightly. Meredith watched, holding her hand, as her sister's breathing gradually began to slow even more, and she watched until her sister's breathing stopped entirely. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...I love you, Georgie."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She said quietly. She waited for the tears to come, but they didn't. She sat there, staring at her sister's body, until a small amount of light entered the squat. She picked up her sister's body, cradling it in her arms. Meredith's backpack had already been on - she knew she'd need it. She left the squat, the place where her sister had gotten sick, and then died. People avoided her as she passed, going toward one of the Eye's funeral offices. She arrived at the dimly lit building, and, going inside, she stopped at the desk. The man looked down at her.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #b35900"">""...And what do you want?""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">He asked her. Meredith bit her lip. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I... I want to bury my sister..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She said quietly. The man snorted.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #b35900"">""It had the disease, did it not? You can't bury </span></b><b><span style=""color: #b35900""><i>that. </i></span></b><b><span style=""color: #b35900"">We'll burn it. Give it to me.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3""> Meredith shook her head. </span><b><span style=""color: #b35900"">""I said give it to me.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">His voice was dangerously quiet. Meredith obeyed, though she didn't want to. </span><b><span style=""color: #b35900"">""It'll be burned tonight. You will not get the ashes.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">He said. His voice was expressionless. Meredith nodded, biting her lip. </span><b><span style=""color: #b35900"">""You will not get government help. You will go on as you have.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith nodded again. </span><b><span style=""color: #b35900"">""You may leave now.""</span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith's eyes clung to her sister, and another man, bigger than the first, took her arm, hauling her out of the building. There were still no tears, but Meredith was angry. She turned and ran.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
And she didn't stop running. Not for a long, long time.</span>"
30872,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T00:54:17+0100,Fus ro dah,"<i>“Do not panic! We can survive without magic! The Grand Eye will lead us forward!”</i>A deep, booming voice sounded at 7am, on the dot.<br/><br/><br/>Caell inhaled sharply through his nose as the sound woke him from his sleep. The book slid from his lap and landed face down on the floor, the book the least of his worries. Why hadn't anyone woken him? Safa's footsteps caught his attention and he turned to face her, her teddy clutched in her arms and her lower lip trembling.<br/><br/><br/>“Caell... It scared me.” She crawled onto his lap and laid against him. “It's early and it was loud.”<br/><br/><br/>Caell stroked her hair gently. “I know Saffy, it scared me too. I really hope they don’t do that every morning.”<br/><br/><br/>“Where’s mummy and daddy?”<br/><br/><br/>Caell lifted Saffy from his lap and set her on the floor. “I’m not sure. I guess they stayed over with Uncle Kellen after curfew. It’s safer. I’m sure they’ll be home soon. How about we go down and see if they reopened the markets yet, if they have, we can get something good for breakfast.”<br/><br/><br/>“Okay!” Saffy clapped her hands together, dropping her teddy and scooping him up again. “I’ll go get dressed.”<br/><br/><br/>Caell followed Saffy upstairs deciding that he probably should get changed as well, he closed his bedroom door behind him and went to the window, looking out at the city. It seemed so different now, everything seemed dirtier and darker. The people relied on magic so heavily that even keeping their streets clean seemed almost too hard. He sighed and pushed away from the sill, going and getting changed into some plain clothes. He could hear Saffy next door singing her ‘I’m getting dressed’ song and he smiled, humming along. He knew most of the words. Once his boots were on his feet and laced, Caell grabbed some of his money from his desk and went downstairs to wait for Saffy. She was probably trying to decide between two or three different sets of clothing, and no doubt she would take parts of each and create something no self-respecting teenager or adult would wear by choice.<br/><br/><br/>He put the book away, back into the safe beneath the step while he waited and took the moment to have a glass of water. The clear glass jar was three-quarters empty, they would have to organise to get another one from the Grand Eye soon. Saffy bounded downstairs and threw herself against Caell’s back in a hug, her arms wrapping around his legs and her face pressing against the side of his hip.<br/><br/><br/>“Ready!”<br/><br/><br/>“Do you want a drink before we go?” Caell set his empty tumbler aside as Safa shook her head. “Okay, let me tie your shoes properly and then we can go out.”<br/><br/><br/>She tried so hard to tie her laces properly, but never could get the bow quite right. Caell knelt down and quickly fixed her attempt, making a mental note to try and teach her a different way. She took his hand and the two of them headed outside into the mild morning air. As they made their way towards the market, a smile crossed Caell’s lips. It seemed the Eye had allowed the market to be reopened and people bustled about, trading, buying, selling, or just browsing. He felt sorry for the traders and the farmers, when the markets were closed it would have to be hard for them to make any money. Roadside stalls were expressly forbidden, as was roadside trading. Any sales had to be done within Everedge’s walls. Of course, everyone knew it was because outside of the city walls the Grand Eye would get no money from sales. The Eye told them it was to keep the traders safe from bandits. No one believed them, especially as traders and farmers hired mercenaries to travel with them from city to town for protection.<br/><br/><br/>“I smell kebabs! Caell! Caell! Can we get kebabs for breakfast?” Safa skipped alongside her older brother.<br/><br/><br/>“I think that your idea is a fantastic idea.” Caell replied with a nod. “Especially if they have those spicy ones.”<br/><br/><br/>They made their way through the crowd, Safa gripping her sibling’s hand tightly in case they got separated. A few months ago she had wandered away and had been swept up in a group of people, the poor child had been lost for almost half an hour and was finally found crying behind a glass worker’s stall. So now she was overly wary and refused to let go of Caell’s hand unless she had no other choice. The crowd thinned slightly and finally they reached the stall where a tall, broadly built woman with deep lines and silver hair was tending the kebab stand. She looked down at the two and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>“How can I help you two?” Her voice was rough and slightly accented, her words lilting at the end.<br/><br/><br/>“Kebabs!” Safa exclaimed. “Do you have the yummy yummy spicy ones?”<br/><br/><br/>The silver-haired woman chuckled softly and nodded. “My, my, aren’t you an energetic one? Why yes, I do have the spicy ones. Freshly cooked this very morning. How many would you like?”<br/><br/><br/>“Two beef ones please.” Caell counted out his coin and set them down on the counter, taking the kebabs by the thick sticks and offering Safa one.<br/><br/><br/>“Enjoy them and have a grand day.” The woman bowed politely.<br/><br/><br/>The siblings went and found a table to sit at, Safa quickly, tearing the large chunks of beef from the stick and when she was done she plucked the remaining stray strands of meat off of it with her fingers. Caell was a slow eater, except when Safa finished first she would sidle up to him and stare at his food, asking if he was done with it yet. Which of course, she did, staring at him with an almost unsettling smile on her face.<br/><br/><br/>“Are you done yet?”<br/><br/><br/>“Nope.” Caell waved the stick to and fro before taking another bite.<br/><br/><br/>“Now?”<br/><br/><br/>Caell raised a brow at her and ate a little faster, knowing all too well she could keep this up for longer than his sanity could stand. Once he was done, Safa grabbed his stick and ran them over to one of the rubbish cans, dropping them in and skipping back to him. “Where now?”<br/><br/><br/>“Let’s go see if mum and dad are still with Uncle Kellen. They might have been up working all night.”<br/><br/><br/>“Okay!”<br/><br/><br/>Again Safa took Caell’s hand and he led her back through the market and onto the much quieter city streets. It was then he realised that he had forgotten their ID papers and could get in a lot of trouble with the law if they were interrogated for merely being on the streets. He’d just have to pray and hope that they were overlooked, seeing as home was on the other side of the market to Kellen’s. If it came down to it, he could always try playing dumb and just deal with a fine. The streets seemed strangely quiet away from the markets, and anyone who was out and about seemed to be going in the same direction they were.<br/><br/><br/>“… these scum dared to undermine the Grand Eye!” A woman’s voice snapped harshly over the speakers from the City Square.<br/><br/><br/>Caell frowned, but grew curious. He knelt down in front of Safa and looked her in the eyes. “Saffy. I want you to go home.” She did not need to see what was going on. “Take my key and run home, lock the door behind you. I’ll be home soon, okay?”<br/><br/><br/>“But Caell, I want to see!”<br/><br/><br/>“No. Safa. You’re far too young to see what’s going on the Square. Please, just go home.”<br/><br/><br/>Safa stared at Caell for a few moments, her lower lip jutted out in a pout as she fought herself over what to do. Finally, she sighed and her shoulders slumped as she took the key. “Okay Caell. But you better bring me something pretty from the market!”<br/><br/><br/>“I promise I will, I’ll find you a nice butterfly brooch. How about that?” Caell hugged her. “Now, go.”<br/><br/><br/>As Safa raced back off towards home, Caell hoped she would be okay. He had a bad feeling about the goings on in the Square and if he could spare his little sister from seeing what the Eye did to those who opposed them, he would. He stood and made his way towards the ruckus, the crowd was a mixture of heckling and cheering. Fists were waved above heads and venomous words were spat by a few people he pushed past. He couldn’t see what was going on from back here, and he shoved his way through the crowd, apologising as he did so.<br/><br/><br/>“They know the Law, as you all do, and they know what becomes of traitors!” The woman’s voice was louder now, trying to drown out the shouts from the crowd.<br/><br/><br/>Just as Caell broke through the last line of people, he found himself at the front of the crowd that was being held back by armed guards. He looked ahead at the platform where the woman stood and then to the four figures on the left just as the hooded figure pulled the lever which opened the trapdoors beneath the feet of the doomed. His world melted away as he watched the four people fall through the gaps, screaming, the eyes of the woman meeting Caell’s and widening in shock slightly as her neck snapped and her body twitched and jerked at the end of the rope before it fell still.<br/><br/><br/><i>His mother’s eyes.</i><br/><br/><br/>Caell’s scream was swallowed by the roaring of the crowd as they surged forwards, knocking him to the ground, pushing the guards out of the way. Fighting broke out between those who had been cheering and those that had been heckling, fists met flesh and blood spurted from split lips and torn skin. Feet stepped on Caell’s body as he lay on the ground, paralysed with shock, unable to even feel the physical pain. His ears were ringing, the screams of the voices were a muffled blur and his vision blurred, unable to focus on anything. Gunshots exploded above the crowd and feet kept kicking and stepping on Caell, they didn’t meant to be doing so, no one even knew he was down on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, his world came back into focus and he was instantly terrified. He was trapped in a sea of legs that were surging back and forth, one boot barely missing his face as he struggled to his feet, himself jostled and shoved about with the crowd. He tried to push forwards again, back to the front to see if what he saw was real or just his imagination but he kept being shoved backwards as the rioting crowd was pushed out of the square and into the streets. Sirens sounded from the rooftops and people began to break away from the crowd and flee from the scene, their lives would depend on not being here when the backup arrived.<br/><br/><br/>Caell broke into a run back towards home, he had to get there and he had to find Safa. His legs pumped like pistons as he raced along the streets, shoving his way roughly back through the market crowd and out the other side. The sirens were still blaring from the Square, the sound accompanied by the sound of gunshots that echoed through Everedge’s streets. They only drove Caell faster, his heart was pounding in his chest and his legs were starting to burn, but he wasn’t going to stop until he reached home. His chest was burning and it was getting hard to breathe, but his front door was in sight.<br/><br/><br/>“Safa? Mum? Dad?” He burst through the front door and lent against the kitchen counter, his chest heaving. “Safa?!”<br/><br/><br/>It was then he realised that the house had been torn apart, furniture had been smashed and cut open, even the water jug had been smashed. Terrified, Caell raced upstairs to find the scene was the same.<br/><br/><br/>Their beds had been sliced open, their cupboards emptied and Safa was gone."
30873,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T03:39:41+0100,Meredith,"<b><i>Four and a half years ago</i></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith's face twisted into a ghostly smile as she pulled the rotting wooden beam aside. She'd always enjoyed breaking into a buildings. Much more captivating than searching it, she thought, at least unless you found something.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
She slipped inside the decaying building, tripping over another plank in the middle of the floor. Picking herself up, she moved in the semi-darkness through what she thought would once have been a house. There were holes in the ceiling, and enough light that she could barely see. Her eyes adjusted fairly quickly, though she was nearly blinded when she stepped into a shaft of light. She searched the floor. It was obvious the building had been ransacked before, but she searched it nonetheless.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
One certain spot on the floor caught her eye, and she kneeled next to it. She wasn't sure why the place had attracted her, but nonetheless. She pressed her hand into the rotting planks, and one of them gave out under her touch. She pulled it from the hole, breaking one of her nails. She didn't even notice. She stuck her hand into the hole, not thinking that there could be some sort of animal inside. Thankfully there wasn't. Her fingers brushed a smooth object, and she pulled it out of the hole. It was an an ebony box, very heavy, and it sank in her palm. She put it down and opened it. There were... cards, inside. They closely resembled Tarot cards. Meredith wasn't sure what she could get for them, but she knew it would be a lot. The smile wiped off of her face suddenly, despite her find.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I wish you were here, Georgie."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She breathed, getting up off of her knees. She brushed herself off, standing to leave the way she came. She again tripped over the peice of wood in front of the opening she'd made, but she tossed it aside. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>No reason for me to trip over it if I come back. Or someone else, I suppose. </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She thought, stepping out of the structure. She walked away from the stucture, walking towards where she knew a hidden market lay. She walked without incident for a while, a few hours, at least. It was when she stopped, having found a place to sleep, that she heard movement. She turned around.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I know you're there.""</b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""> She said calmly. The movement stopped momentarily. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I am armed and I am not afraid to fight."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">The statement wasn't entirely true. She wasn't afraid to fight, but she had no weapons excepting her fists. The movement resumed, and she heard it coming closer. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Declare yourselves."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She heard muttering, and then, a voice spoke.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,179)"">""We know you found something. Give it and we won't hurt you."" </span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">The voice was muffled. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""What if I say no?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">I felt impact on my back, and I was forced to the ground. Somebody was on my back. I felt a hand on the back of my neck, and I twisted around, trying to push the person off of me. There was a group - four men and two women. One of the men was on top of me. As I struggled, he held a knife up to my face, placing it on my cheek. I didn't stop struggling, and he dug the knife in. She turned her head, and it cut, deep, down the right side of her face. She could feel the edge of her lip downturn. The sudden rush of adrenaline allowed her to push the man off. She threw a punch at his face, and he could her wrist, turning it. She yelled. He didn't let go. </span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,179)"">""Hand it over, sweetie."" </span></b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith shook her head. The man twisted her wrist suddenly, and Meredith screamed. The man let go, and Meredith fell to her knees, cradling her right arm to her chest. The man pushed her over again, stuffing his hands into her pockets. Meredith let him. She couldn't really see, think, through the burning pain. He found what he wanted, and she could hear the group of scavengers move on. She crawled underneath the rock overhang, still clutching her hand to her chest...</span>"
30874,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T03:52:45+0100,Fus ro dah,"“Head west and keep your eyes peeled, we haven’t been out here for a while now.”<br/><br/><br/>The steam powered buggy swerved westward and took off at a running pace, those on board did not want to cross the lands too fast. It drew more attention than they cared for and they did not want to miss anything that might be obscured in the ground. There were five figures on this particular buggy, each of them carrying weapons in case they needed to defend themselves.<br/><br/><br/>The life of a Scavenger was not a life one chose lightly, it was a tough life fraught with danger. Sometimes they would travel away from the Scarred Plains and search safer grounds, but the pickings were often slim. This particular group often dreamed about finding that one Relic that would set them up for an easy life in the city. Of course, the chances of that happening were slim to none, but it was nice to dream.<br/><br/><br/>“I never imagined life would be better outside Everedge.”<br/><br/><br/>“You’re kidding me, right Caell?”<br/><br/><br/>“Just because you’ve never lived there doesn’t mean it’s any good.” Caell scowled at the chestnut-haired woman who was at the wheel of the buggy.<br/><br/><br/>“Well you never talk about it, and we can’t afford to do anything but visit.” Katricia replied waving a hand in the air dismissively. “You don’t even come with us when we go in to trade.”<br/><br/><br/>Caell snorted and crossed his arms over his chest, looking out across the plains at the distant monsters. ”Trust me. You don’t want to live there.”<br/><br/><br/>“It’s gotta be safer.” Interrupted Katricia’s brother, Phaeyl. “I mean, those giant walls and all the guards.”<br/><br/><br/>“It’s not. Can we stop talking about it now.”<br/><br/><br/>Katricia looked at her sibling and mouthed ‘every time’. Phaeyl nodded and stifled a little laugh, coughing to cover the sound. The group remained quiet, the mood soured now. Caell sighed and pulled his goggles from his eyes, wiping the sweat that had gathered under the leather before he pulled them back down. It was getting warm and the heat always seemed more intense in the Scarred Plains.<br/><br/><br/>The landscape was still something somewhat terrifying to behold. The trees, once thick with green leaves were now black, the strange substance shiny and brittle. It was easy to spot where the explosion had started as all the trees were laid backwards away from the blast site, some laying flat on the ground, some petrified in a half-uprooted state. Remains of humans who were involved in the war remained here in the same state, their bodies petrified by the same black, brittle substance. Over the years parts had fallen away, leaving them looking like grotesque statues.<br/><br/><br/>Monsters lurked these lands day and night, no one was entirely sure where they had come from. The most common theory was that they were remnants from the war, the survivors who had been exposed to so much hatred and magic that it had twisted them into these creatures. They too, were the same black colour, but they were far from brittle. In fact, they wore the substance almost like armour.<br/><br/><br/>“Hey! Stop the buggy!” Deahnna called out, waving her arms towards Katricia. “I see something!”<br/><br/><br/>The buggy came to a halt and the group followed Deahnna towards the base of an uprooted tree, watching her back as she approached a silver object that was partially buried in the ground. She took her pick from her belt and carefully broke away the black Brittle, sighing when it was revealed to be nothing than a silver platter.<br/><br/><br/>“It’s better than nothing. I’m sure we can get a little bit of money for it.” Phaeyl patted her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>“Eh, true. Let’s check around in case there’s anything else around.” Deahnna scanned the area. “There’s gotta be a ruin somewhere nearby, how else would a plate get out here? Ah hah!” She pointed towards a lumpy looking mass not too far away.<br/><br/><br/>“Let’s walk it. I need a break from driving.” Katricia nodded towards where Deahnna had pointed.<br/><br/><br/>The group agreed and set off towards what they hoped was a ruined home, weapons at the ready. Caell was at the front of the group, ever since he had joined the group he had always walked at the front, and quite often was reckless. He would not talk about why he had left the city, he would shut down and go brood alone somewhere. He walked faster than the others, slowly pulling ahead, silent and most likely in a partial-brooding mood due to the previous conversation."
30875,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T07:53:24+0100,Meredith,"<b><i>Present Day</i></b><br/><br/><b><i><br/>
</i></b><br/><br/><br/>Meredith's lips were dry. She licked them again to try and keep some moisture onto them. Her mouth felt like there was dry sand inside it. She coughed. She'd never run out of water before, not like this. She forced herself to keep walking. She wanted to stop, to just lie down, but she knew that if she did she wouldn't get back up. She swallowed again, sucking the last bit of moisture from her mouth, she drew all the spit she could into it, swallowing it again. She did it to prevent her tongue from swelling. She knew dehydration wasn't pretty. She hadn't eaten for days, either, though she had a little food.<i>You can't eat without water in your stomach. </i>She sighed, looking down at the blackened ground as she walked. The dead bodies didn't bother her anymore, though she was a bit worried she'd join their ranks."
30876,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T08:07:21+0100,Fus ro dah,"Something moved from behind the building and the group froze, aiming their weapons towards the movement, waiting, watching. Caell kept moving forwards, his gaze locked on the movement. As he neared the building, the others had started to slowly follow, stopping again when the creature emerged from behind the remains of the house. To their relief, it was one of the creatures that were passive, almost friendly unless they were attacked or threatened.<br/><br/><br/>They stood tall, about six and half feet at the head and were so emaciated that their ribs sometimes broke through the taut, black flesh that was stretched over their bony frame. Their eye sockets were empty, yet they seemed to be able to see and smell. The nostrils of the creature quivered as it scented the air, turning to face Caell. ‘Experts’ assumed that the passive creatures were once horses and up close it almost seemed like they were.<br/><br/><br/>“Hey uh… boy?” Caell spoke softly and ran his hand along the creatures nose.<br/><br/><br/>The creature huffed a snort and tossed it’s head before turning and walking away from the group, the stumpy tail swishing at nothing. The group relaxed slightly and moved to start sorting through the ruins. The brawny, dark skinned Garet was put on watch with his twin brother Menne. It was hard to believe they were twins as Menne was lighter skinned than his twin.<br/><br/><br/>The other three got their picks and started to chip away at the Brittle, hoping to find something of worth. Family items were especially sought after, more so if the family still lived somewhere. Deahnna dug next to Caell, looking over at him every now and then, obviously wanting to ask him something but not daring too. Caell noticed almost every glance and after about ten minutes, he dropped his pick and stared at her.<br/><br/><br/>“What is it?”<br/><br/><br/>The strawberry blonde woman met his stare. “Why won’t you talk about your past?”<br/><br/><br/>She swore she saw his heckles raise and he was struggling visibly to not just snap at her. “I don’t want to talk about it.”<br/><br/><br/>Deahnna huffed irately and threw her hands up. “Of course not! You never do. You know all about us, and we are your friends, Caell. We can help you with whatever you need.”<br/><br/><br/>“No. You can’t.” Caell slammed his pick into the Brittle, sending small shards flying into the air.<br/><br/><br/>“Why not?” She asked softly, determined to get him to open up a little bit.<br/><br/><br/>Caell remained silent as he took his anger out on the Brittle, slamming his pick into it over and over again. “You just can’t.” His voice broke slightly as he spoke, she was getting to him.<br/><br/><br/>“Let us try?” She put a hand on his shoulder softly. “It’s not healthy to hold onto all that anger.”<br/><br/><br/>Caell threw down his pick and turned, his eyes narrowed into slits, tears welling in the corners. “It’s better than feeling pain!”<br/><br/><br/>Deahnna set her own pick down and shook her head. “It’s not. It’s better to feel the pain, let it out and stop holding it in. Then you can move on and the pain will be a lot easier to deal with.”<br/><br/><br/>He knew she was right, her fiancee had been murdered by bandits when they were travelling five years ago, but he was scared. He didn’t want to deal with the pain, he wanted to hold onto it and… and then what? A few tears rolled down his face. What exactly was he going to do with his anger? It was an emotion, it wasn’t like he could sell it, or make it a weapon, or even change the past. It was just a feeling that was trying to take him over.<br/><br/><br/>“Dee. You… You’re right.” He took a shaky breath, closing his eyes. “All this anger is going to do is get me killed… and I don’t want to die. Not anymore.” It was terrifying to even say those words, to admit that his recklessness had been a half-hearted attempt at suicide. “I’ll… tell you guys about it tonight. I’m not ready yet.”<br/><br/><br/>Deahnna smiled softly. “Take your time. We’ll all be here if you need us. Me especially.”<br/><br/><br/>“Thanks, Dee.” Caell managed a sort of smile as he wiped the tears from his eyes with his sleeve.<br/><br/><br/>She patted his shoulder, her hand lingering for a few moments before she went back to breaking through the Brittle. This house was only small, two bedrooms it seemed. Most of the items were ruined, stained, charred and torn by the explosion. They had not yet travelled to ground Zero, due to the fact that the land there was completely flat for at least two kilometres so they assumed that nothing at all would be there.<br/><br/><br/>Caell concentrated on excavating, trying his best to push back the feelings which threatened to overflow. No, that would have to wait. No doubt it would happen tonight when he recalled his reason for fleeing Everedge. He knew he had to go back to the city one day, there was no way he could avoid it for the rest of his life. Caell felt a surge of courage as he broke away some thick Brittle, finding a necklace with a locket attached to the chain. He would go back to the city soon and keep looking for Safa. She had to be hiding in the city somewhere.<br/><br/><br/>He crumbled the black Brittle away from the chain carefully, not wanting to cut himself or damage the item. He shoved it into his satchel for now, there wasn’t time to look closely at everything they found. The sun would begin to set soon, and the monsters of the plains became more active in the twilight. He found some rings beneath where the locket had fallen and put them away, hoping someone would pay dearly for lost items. Sure it wasn’t the most honest work, but it was outside of the city and they were free out here. The Grand Eye wasn’t watching their every move and taking everything for themselves.<br/><br/><br/>No, the Eye had no jurisdiction outside of the cities and towns, which is why road bandits were so common along the roads. There were no guards to stop them, which suited those who lived outside of civilisation oddly happy. Dealing with bandits was never a fun task, but it was better than relying on a corrupt Government.<br/><br/><br/>“Hey, guys! Check this out!” Katricia’s voice rang out, filled with excitement. “I think we’ve hit a jackpot!”<br/><br/><br/>Everyone turned and moved over to the brunette, looking on as she chipped away some more Brittle, slowly revealing a safe. Without a word, the others gathered around it and broke the Brittle from around the base. It was not a large safe, which meant they could lift it onto the buggy easily enough.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll go get the buggy with Menne, you guys keep working on getting it free. We don’t have a lot of time left, ten minutes maybe.” She stood and waved to the paler of the twins to follow and the two of them jogged away to go fetch the buggy.<br/><br/><br/>“It’s been almost a year since we found a safe.” Deahnna smiled widely, pulling away some of the black substance away from the legs on her side. “The last one was empty, but the safe itself was completely intact. That’s the one we use at the headquarters.”<br/><br/><br/>Caell nodded. “I wondered how you guys afforded a good safe like that.”<br/><br/><br/>“Here, let’s try and lift it out. The bottom looks pretty clear except for the stuff we can’t reach.” Deahnna stood up and together they began to pick the safe up, facing some resistance from the Brittle attached underneath.<br/><br/><br/>“Keep pulling, I can feel it moving.” Phaeyll’s hands almost slipped as the Brittle began to splinter and crack as it gave way.<br/><br/><br/>Finally the small safe was freed and together they moved it to the outside of the ruin as Katricia and Menne pulled up in the buggy, waving their hands madly.<br/><br/><br/>“Quick! There’s a pack of something coming this way.” None of the monsters had been named, due to the fact that they never seemed to have the same appearance for extended periods of time.<br/><br/><br/>Bags were thrown into the back of the vehicle and the safe was lifted into the back before everyone got on board. Katricia put her foot down hard on the accelerator and steam exploded thickly into the air as the buggy sped forwards. They had to drive fast, some of these creatures in the right form, could almost catch a fast car. The buggy had nothing to protect the group from, all they had was their weapons.<br/><br/><br/>A dozen shiny, black beasts the size of lions sniffed around the ruins of the home, their pitch black empty-socketed eyes swivelling in the direction of the buggy and they began to give chase. Their distorted roar echoed across the plains, the sound almost more like a scream of agony as they raced across the ground. If they caught the humans aboard the buggy, they would tear them to shreds and leave them to bleed to death. They did not eat the flesh of humans, they merely killed for sport.<br/><br/><br/>Horror stories surrounded these monsters, one woman claimed that they had taken the form of men and had raped her, only to leave her battered and bleeding on the fringe of the Scarred Plains. A passing trader saw her and saved her, bringing her into the Everedge Hospital. Of course, people did not believe her, assuming it was probably a gang of bandits.<br/><br/><br/>The buggy sped over the Brittle tainted surface, small black chips flung up by the wheels that bounced off the surface of the smooth Brittle. They were gaining distance between themselves and the monsters, until Katricia pointed to a lone figure ahead of them.<br/><br/><br/>""Is that a person?""<br/><br/><br/>""It looks like one."" Phayell replied. ""We should grab them before the monsters do.""<br/><br/><br/>The buggy changed slightly to head towards the lone figure and slowed down as they neared it, a woman.<br/><br/><br/>""Get in!"" Caell shouted, the group of them waving her onto the buggy. ""Hurry! There's a pack of monsters coming!"""
30877,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T08:24:01+0100,Meredith,"Meredith turned her head.<i>People...? </i>She sighed slightly.<i>Well, getting on will prevent my untimely death, at least.</i>She thought. Running toward the buggy for a second, she jumped on, rolling. She looked suspiciously at the people. She wet her lips again, and this time the top one cracked open. It bled into her mouth. She turned away from the people, sitting down. She sighed, closing her eyes, listening for any threatning movements."
30878,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T08:48:16+0100,Fus ro dah,"They paid her no heed for now, right now they had to get off the Brittle to safety. The monsters never left the safety of the shiny black surface, it was like they were too scared to do so. The edge was coming into view, the cracked dirt that spread out between the Brittle and the green grass a border of hope. Caell noticed the woman looked thirsty and he grabbed a water bottle, kneeling down beside her, keeping one eye on the pack of creatures chasing them.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, have a drink."" He offered her the bottle."
30879,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-13T08:53:17+0100,Meredith,"Meredith turned her head, opening her eyes and looking at him almost blankly.<br/><br/><br/><b>""...Thank you."" </b>Her voice was hoarse, like sandpaper, and she took the bottle, opening it and taking a drink. She looked at the boy, handing the bottle back, she nodded slightly at him. She sighed again."
30880,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-20T03:06:24+0100,Fus ro dah,"The buggy jolted roughly as the Brittle surface ended sharply, they rolled over the bumpy dry, cracked ground and soon reached the grass and the dirt road that led to the city. Safety at last. They crossed the road and pulled to a stop on the other side, looking back at the Brittle landscape where the monsters lurked, their roars twisted with cries of pain.<br/><br/><br/>""Is everyone okay?"" Katricia asked as she leapt from the buggy to the ground."
30881,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-20T03:15:01+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith nodded slightly. She'd squeezed her eyes shut, but then she stood, brushing herself off. Opening her eyes, she looked at the small group, jumping down to the ground. She looked over at the group, all the... people. She took something out of her pocket. It was a small die, glowing blue faintly. She looked over at the boy that had given her water, and she crossed to him, taking his hand and placing the die in it. Her voice, as she spoke, was still hoarse, but less rough.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...Thank you..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She said, looking at the boy. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""It's yours."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She turned around, beginning to walk away.</span>"
30882,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-21T04:58:13+0100,Fus ro dah,"Tyne took the die and looked down at it curiously for a few moments, then he realised the girl was walking away. He leapt from the buggy and hurried after her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, hey, wait up. Are you okay? I mean, why were you wandering alone in the wastes?"""
30883,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-21T05:06:42+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith looked at him, stopping. She did not smile, not did she frown. She swallowed.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I belong, everywhere and nowhere."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She watched him, carefully. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Such things happen when you have no home..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Her gaze became almost glazed. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Home is where the heart is, after all..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">After a minute or so, her eyes came back into focus. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Now, if that's all..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She said, turning away.</span>"
30884,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-21T05:20:55+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Are you... on drugs or something?"" He had no idea what was wrong with her, she was being all... weird. ""Or are you just really dehydrated. Where are you going?""<br/><br/><br/>For some reason he cared, probably because she reminded him of himself after everything went bad in his life. Although he didn't wander the wastes, he just wandered elsewhere."
30885,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-21T05:26:52+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith looked at the boy.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I may be dehydrated, but I'm not high..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She said quietly. She looked back and forth before speaking. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I don't know where I'm going, honestly."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Her voice was hushed, almost detached. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I guess I'll find some supplies and head back out there...""</b></span>"
30886,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-21T05:31:50+0100,Fus ro dah,"""And what? Die? You do know those creatures will just kill you and leave you to die right?"" Wow, this girl seemed... uh... depressed? ""If you're going back out there alone, you may as well forget the supplies."""
30887,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-21T07:24:43+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith shrugged, nodding,</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I'm not afraid of death...""</span></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She said nonchalatently.</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b> ""It's not my area of expertise.""</b></span>"
30888,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-23T11:38:12+0100,Fus ro dah,"<i>What does that even mean? </i>""What does that even mean? You're making no sense at all. Wouldn't you rather, y'know, not get mauled to death by monsters?"" No really, she was making no sense at all."
30889,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-07-23T12:39:13+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith sighed, bringing her hand to her face, she rubbed her forehead. Her head was foggy, and although she knew what she wanted to tell him, she didn't know how to say it. She made a strangled whimpering noise, almost like a growl, low in her throat, still rubbing her forehead, before removing the hand, sighing heavily.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I don't know how to tell you what I mean. You're just going to fight with me. Maybe I just... have a death wish, but I go out there alone, trying to find things."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She sighed, looking at them in turn, her voice quiet. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""...Isn't that what you guys do?"" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She asked. She looked away from them, opening her mouth as if to speak. She eventually did. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I just... I paid you for picking me up, allright, and it's great you came along... but I'm just going to go back out there soon as I can.""</b></span>"
30890,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-08-10T02:51:42+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Yeah, we do go out there and hunt for things... but not alone. I don't even remember how many rotting corpses we've passed over the years."" Tyne frowned slightly. ""Too many. People can't survive out there alone, it's bad enough with a group.. ""<br/><br/><br/>He looked over at the others who all nodded, they'd given him a similar speech and knew where it was going.<br/><br/><br/>""Why not join up with us? We split the money from anything we sell, and you'll be safer with a group. Plus, we're pretty awesome."""
30891,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-08-10T03:20:00+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Meredith swallowed, hard.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She took a deep breath. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Protection. They're offering protection. Nothing more, nothing less. </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She forced herself to nod. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I've... never exactly been in a group before, but..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She shrugged. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Georgia, laying, stiff, still... </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She swallowed, hard, once more. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I can try..."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Her voice came out, almost a hoarse whisper. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>Georgia... </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">It was the first time she'd allowed herself to think of her sister in days. She shook her head ligghtly, not allowing her eyes to tear up. She cleared her throat. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I'll go with you guys, I suppose...""</b></span>"
30892,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-08-10T06:14:43+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Anything's gotta be better than getting... whatever'd by those monsters out there."" Deahnna chimed in. ""Hi, I'm Deahnna. This is Tyne, Katricia, Phaeyl, and Caell.""<br/><br/><br/>Caell smiled at the girl a little. ""You've made the right decision, these guys are pretty cool. They saved my life and I've been with them since."""
30893,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-08-15T01:30:12+0100,Meredith,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">The girl ducked her head.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""My name is Meredith. Meredith Caine."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She didn't smile, only looked back at the group. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I hope I've made the right descision."" </b></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She swallowed slightly. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""What now...?""</b></span>"
30894,Aftermagic (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/aftermagic-1x1.55723/,2014-08-17T06:26:56+0100,Fus ro dah,WIP while being rejoined
30895,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-09T04:12:36+0100,Fus ro dah,"<span class=""post-heading post-heading-"">And now! For world info!</span><br/><br/>Each person is blessed with a totem animal, they take on some features of the animal as they grow. Constellations are animal based, and each child has a marking that magically appears within a few months of their ceremony of the constellation.<br/><br/><br/><fieldset class=""bbcode-fieldset"">
<legend>Currency</legend>
<span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gold, Silver, Copper</span>
</fieldset><br/><br/><br/><fieldset class=""bbcode-fieldset"">
<legend>Days Of The Week</legend>
<span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(Our days) - (Days in the world)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sunday – Day of the Moon<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Monday – Day of the Dawn<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tuesday - Day of the Morn<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Wednesday – Day of the Sun<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Thursday – Day of the Eve<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Friday - Day of the Dusk<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Saturday – Day of the Stars<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</span>
</fieldset><br/><br/><br/><fieldset class=""bbcode-fieldset"">
<legend>Months/Seasons</legend>
<span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dust Season<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Falling Leaves<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Drifting Snow<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Season of the Bloom<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</span>
</fieldset><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId9"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">SpringStar. A large city named for the natural spring in the town centre. The water is naturally sparkling, and in the evening looks like it's full of stars. Hence the name. They have their own factories to produce steam technology for the island. This city is the Capital of the Island.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Dawn Market: People travel from across the island to trade at the Dawn Market once a fortnight. It opens for business at dawn, as per the name.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Poppy Meadow: The main farming community on the island, they grow crops and raise stock here. They still mostly use horses to plough their fields, but are slowly changing to use Steamploughs.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rolling Sands: A small desert community that are known for their glassworks, they use the white sands of the desert in their factories.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
DeepEarth: The largest mining community located outside of the DeepEarth Mines, it's also home to one of the few train stations on the island for ease of shifting ores, gems and rocks to the capital's factories or the port for export.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Glowfish Port: The main port of the island, they handle all imports and exports. Local fishermen also dock here.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Starbreeze: A small hamlet, mostly home to game hunters and reed gatherers.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rolling Plains: A small hamlet with fruit orchards. Horses are bred here by the family who lives in the homestead a short distance away from the hamlet.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
DeepEarth Mines: The main and largest mines located in the KissingCloud mountain range; copper, bronze and various gems are mined here. The mountain range stretches along the southern edge of the island.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Clearwater Lake: The largest lake on the island, the water is clear and is fed from the Shimmering Falls which is the end of the Serpent River.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Serpent River: The longest river on Clearwater Isle, it flows across the land starting from the sea just north of Glowfish Port.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Horses: Clearwater horses are strong and sturdy, they stand at 16hh at average. They are heavy-set with fluffy hooves and long flowing manes and tails.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Glowfish: A large fish around 3 feet in length, the Glowfish is completely inedible due to their awful taste. Their scales glow in the dark, which is the only use for them. The scales are ground up into dust and made into paint and jewellery. When combined with &lt;something&gt; the glow is enhanced and they can be used for indoor torches.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
River Serpent: Silver in colour with a mouth full of sharp fangs, the river serpents are rare and vicious. They're about 6 feet in length and are active in the Dust Seasons.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shimmerhawk: The Shimmerhawk is somewhat of a chameleon of the skies, the feathers of the bird reflect and refract the colours around it to help it blend in. It's quite hard to spot because of this. Wild game hunters often use them and will pay a high price for a young bird for training.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(INCOMING INTRO POST OF DOOM)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The sun sat low on the horizon, casting the island in a rich red and orange overtone. Tomorrow would bring much needed rain during the Season of the Bloom to help the crops grow strong. An open top steamcar crossed the Longbridge that led to the capital city of SpringStar which was surrounded by a large man-made moat.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The car entered the city and pulled into the parking zone, the engine was cut and it spluttered to silence. The family who owned the vehicle climbed out, all dressed up in their best clothing; for tonight was special.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Ma! Ma!” The little silver haired girl waved her arms around in an expression of pure excitement. “I'm so so so excited!”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Her mother smiled brightly as her daughter raced around the car a few times, stopping to bounce on her toes. “I am too, darling.” The green eyed woman reached out and set her hand atop the excited child's head.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Now, Taria, try to calm down.” Her father chuckled gruffly. “We need to get to the Temple yet, so don't tire yourself out.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Daron! Tyne!” Her attention shifted to her older brothers, who both turned to look at her. “What do you think I'll get? Huh? Huh? I can't even guess!”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Well...” The red haired brother, Tyne, grinned. “You -are- pretty hyper. I'd guess a puppy.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Probably.” Daron, silver haired like his mother chuckled. “Maybe she'll get a hummingbird.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Taria's eyes were wide and she hopped about a little more before grabbing her brothers hands. “Come on! Let's go~” She tugged their arms, trying to drag them towards the temple.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Hey, Taria! Look!” Tyne pointed up above them as a large shipping dirigible passed over them.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The little girl tilted her head right back, her mouth dropping open and her eyes widening as a squeal of delight escaped her lips. “Airship! Airship! Ma! Pa! Can I ride it?”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Not that one honey, that one is for carrying lots of things to the other parts of the world. Maybe one day we'll take you on the one that flies over the city and up over the mouth of the river.” Her father replied with a smile as the family started to make their way through the streets.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The tall towers of the capital stretched high into the evening sky, casting shadows across the city. Puffs of white steam rose into the sky, smoke rising from the stacks of the factories on the far side of SpringStar. The air was getting cooler as the season began to change, soon the snows would come and the days would shorten.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The temple came into sight soon enough, a large silver building that when from viewed above, resembled a crescent moon. It had been built along the northern edge of the natural spring that SpringStar had been built around and named after. Taria was still dragging her older brothers along with her, picking up speed as she realised which building they were going to.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The ceremony was always small, usually it was just the immediate family. The outcomes, of course, would be announced to their friends and the other members of their family. The half dozen Ritecallers stood in their positions, three on each side of the stairs that let to the dais where the child would stand for the ceremony. Each member was clad in identical robes that faded from light blue down to black, silver thread had been used to detail tiny stars over the shoulders which spiralled down to the flared cuffs of each sleeve.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The Head Ritecaller made the seventh member of the temple who was present for the occasion, was in a similarly coloured robe with the same star detailing on the shoulders and sleeves. In the centre of the chest, in the same silver thread was a crescent moon. From the ceiling, thousands of tiny glowing lanterns hung from delicate filaments, each one emanating a soft light.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Taria sat with her family on the cushioned podium, her legs swaying to and fro in excitement as the Head Ritecaller approached the awaiting group.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Taria, it's time young one. Come with me.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He offered his hand to the child, who took it without hesitation. The only sound was their footsteps on the floor as the two ascended the stairs, the Ritecaller stopping at the top. Taria stopped and looked back at her family nervously for a few moments before hopping onto the dais with a little cheer.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The lanterns dimmed, casting darkness over the inside of the now silent temple. The Ritecallers clasped their hands together and began a whispering chant, the Head Ritecaller following suit. The sound of their chanting filled the interior of the building as the lanterns went out and the Ritecallers fell silent once again.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The waters of the spring stirred, the soft swirling of water was accompanied by a sudden gentle gust of wind. The stars in the water began to glow, a blue light surrounding them as they rose from the water. They drifted through the window and up over the platform, spiralling around Taria and lifting her from the floor just slightly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The distant sound of birds soon joined the sounds of the wind as each swirling star grew in size and became a flock of indistinct small birds. Each bird took form as they continued to fly around the child, their calls becoming distinct now. Taria was giggling, her arms were raised in the air as the birds circled her for a little longer and then faded as she was lowered to the ground once again. One lone star-bird remained, perched on her shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“The sparrow!” The Head Ritecaller exclaimed, raising his arms upwards as the lanterns once again glowed softly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Watching his little sister spinning in joy on the dais, flapping her arms in excitement; Tyne remembered his own Rite. <i>It had just been his mother and Daron that night, his father was too ill to even leave his bed. As much as Tyne had wanted his Da to be there, his mother had explained that he needed to rest so he could get back to work.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>The night had been cloudy, unlike tonight, which was perfectly clear. As usual, the Rite was held on the child's birthday, so it was cold and a few flakes of snow drifted down from the sky. When the stars lifted him into the air, he'd been scared; it was a strange feeling to be floating. He'd heard the sound of rustling trees and the smell of the forest, of earth. Padding feet grew louder and the stars formed into a pack of celestial foxes which circled around him, yipping. Tyne had been delighted, he'd always thought foxes were awesome and had wanted one as a pet. When his feet had touched down onto the ground again, he knelt down and hugged the celestial fox by his side.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Ma! Ma!” Taria's voice broke Tyne from his reverie as she ran down the stairs, the star-sparrow flying behind her, leaving a faint blue stream of light in it's wake. “I'm gonna fly one day! I've always wanted to fly!”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Carin couldn't be prouder as Taria practically leapt into her arms, almost toppling the woman over. Tyne was pretty impressed, no one in their family had been lucky enough to have a flying totem for generations. He just had a canine totem like his brother and father, like his father's side of the family. Even his mother had a special totem, the doe; even though it wasn't a strong totem, a scarce few were gifted with such a gentle creature.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Congratulations little sister!” For all his jealousy, he was still happy for her.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The celestial sparrow flitted around the family, the constellation shimming along it's body. The bird would remain with Taria until morning, then it would simply fade away with the sunrise. Daron and Jael gathered around to congratulate her as well, the family talking amongst themselves happily for a little while. Tonight, they would stay in the temple's large guest quarters as there were enough spare beds.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“In the morning, we'll take you kids to see the Dawn Market.” Jael said over his shoulder as they made their way down the hall to the sleeping quarters. “It's been too long since we've had the chance to see it.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After spending most of the day travelling, they were already tired and quickly fell asleep once they were comfortable in the plush beds. Taria had been asleep in her mothers arms even before they'd reached the room itself,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
They awoke just past dawn the next morning and took their time getting ready, there was no rush, this was a short holiday for them. The first one the family had taken in nearly seven years. They thanked the Ritecallers and left the temple, stepping out into the morning sun. It was a mild morning, the sun was warm and the breeze was cool. A perfect morning for the market, save the darkening clouds that threatened rain later.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Breakfast would be taken at the market, the food there was known across the island for being amongst the best. A steamtrolley ran through SpringStar, ending at the section of the city used for events. The market included. There was already a group of people waiting to ride it, a quite boisterous group. Upon a closer look, it seemed they were one entire family. Rolling Plains was only small, and there was only one other family larger than his own by two children. This family was almost twice the size, with three sets of twins. He boggled for a few moments, he'd only ever met one set of twins and they weren't identical like the three sets of siblings before him. It was hard not to stare at them, it was... safe to say, amazing.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
An elbow jabbed him lightly in the ribs, it was his father. “Stop staring so much, Tyne. It's rude.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tyne flushed in embarrassment as most of the large family overheard Jael's quiet words; obviously they weren't quiet enough. The redhead muttered an apology and looked away to the sound of the other families children giggling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The steamtrolley rolled down the street along the metallic tracks that had been built into the cobbled streets and stopped at the main station. The last few passengers stepped off the vehicle, leaving it empty for the waiting passengers to climb aboard. Tyne waited till last, still painfully embarrassed. He stepped into the metal trolley, the doors closing behind him as he found a standing place by one of the large open windows. The driver rang the bell three times to signify the start of the journey, and the trolley began to move forwards with a hiss and a puff of steam.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tyne had never seen the market, when he attended his Rite on his firth birthday they hadn't had time to visit the market with his father at home bedridden; his mother was exhausted from working extra hard around the farm. Daron had been 11 at the time, and even he was doing extra work to help; although most of it was babysitting.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The fox-eared youth watched the city pass by as the trolley moved through the streets, it stopped a few times to get a few other passengers before they reached the large park area. The tram rolled to a halt and the remaining passengers stepped off, most of them going towards the market.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Taria, stay close. We don't want you to get lost here, okay?” Carin smiled down at the silver-haired child, who was too busy looking at everything to pay attention.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Now, let's find ourselves some breakfast.” Jael's stomach groaned in agreement, loudly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
All they had to do was follow the delicious smells that were carried downwind, and follow they did. Soon enough they were standing in the circular area filled around the edges with stalls displaying hot and cold foods. People were milling about, shuffling through the lines to find themselves an empty table; although those seemed to be scarce right now.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Look at all the food!” Taria exclaimed, staring around at all of the stalls offering various foods.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“There's even food here from other countries.” Carin pointed out several stands. “So if you want to try something different, now is the perfect time.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tyne was always happy to try new things, food especially. Together they moved past each stall, seeing what was on offer before deciding. With such a wide range of meals to chose from, it seemed the best way to decide.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
30896,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-09T09:17:15+0100,Vol,"""Vivienne, please can you stand up a little bit straighter?"" Mavis asked, her voice sounded like she was thinning with patience as she tied up the short girl's long hair into a ponytail. Vivi groaned as she stood on her tip-toes.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm already on my tip-toes, mother!"" She whined.<br/><br/><br/>Her father Ferdinand was was loitering about the market place that they've just arrived in by a steam trolley. The smells of delicious foreign food filled the dirty-blonde man's nostrils and he inhaled happily.<br/><br/><br/>""This is a beautiful place for a vacation! Don't you think, my ladies?"" Her father said while walking back to them, his irises glittering with excitement.<br/><br/><br/>""It's not as beautiful as Magnolia though."" Vivienne replied nonchalantly. Mavis tugged gently at her daughter's ponytail. ""We're here to enjoy ourselves, not to compare our vacation choice to our city."" She scolded.<br/><br/><br/>Vivienne's wing accessories on the side of her head slightly bent downwards, like how a cat would lower their ears when saddened or frightened. ""Sorry. It's just...this place is so different. Even the people look different!"" She exclaimed, pointing at a family of red fox-looking people. Vivi stared at them in awe, no-one ever looked like that back in Magnolia. Ferdinand realised who she was looking at and took hold of her shoulder as he asked what this market-place was called.<br/><br/><br/>""It's called the Dawn Market, dear. We're staying at the city of Spring Star near here."" Mavis answered.<br/><br/><br/>The short blonde shook her father's hand off her shoulder and lost sight of what she was looking at. ""Aww.."" Vivi murmured in disappointment. Well, there's more than to see then just odd-looking people. Her nose took control of her interest as she followed a bittersweet smell.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't go to far, Vivi! We won't be able to see you in the crowd!"" Mavis cried out to her as her daughter walked into the sea of people. Vivienne rolled her eyes but yelled back to her parents, with adventurous smile on her face.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll be fine! I can find you two easily!""<br/><br/><br/>After that, the shorty went deeper into the crowd, letting her nose guide her."
30897,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-09T14:28:50+0100,Fus ro dah,"They had ordered enough to probably feed two families, but they were hungry and all of them had large appetites. All they needed now was an empty table, and right now finding one seemed impossible.<br/><br/><br/>""THERE!""<br/><br/><br/>Taria pointed from where she sat on Daron's shoulder, a family was just leaving and they quickly pushed through the sea of people to claim the table just in time. The family of five sat down and put their meals in the centre of the table to share it all between them, each one taking the disposable chopsticks, snapping them in half and starting to eat their shared meal."
30898,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-09T15:00:00+0100,Vol,"""Sorry!"" ""Excuse me."" ""Ouch! Hey, you're stepping-""<br/><br/><br/>Finally escaping the sea of the shoppers, foreign visitors and others that just wanted to find a good place to eat, Vivienne stumbled onto the floor. Shaking her head and laughing to herself, she regained her composure as she dusted herself off and pulled herself up from the ground.<br/><br/><br/>The bittersweet smell was much stronger here and it made the short girl's mouth water. Looking behind her, she couldn't find the heads of her parents. Frowning slightly, Vivi decided to go and find them later after checking the food out. Stalls that had foods of cold and hot kinds were scattered throughout this area. The smells mixed together and nearly made Vivi salivate on the spot. She walked towards a shop that had that similar bitter-sweet smelling scent back at Magnolia. The stall owner had to slightly peer down to see her petite face, slightly drooling.<br/><br/><br/>""May I help you, young customer of mine?"" He asked with a warm smile as he gestured to the good that was splayed on his stall.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine, thank you."" Vivienne replied returning the smile before taking one last glance at the food and skipping off.<br/><br/><br/>Everywhere, the tables were filled. Hardly a space was left to sit or even eat on. The short girl's stomach grumbled and she sighed. She got no money, so she had to find her parents to buy the foo-<br/><br/><br/>""VIVIENNE! There you are!"" A familiar voice rang throughout the area, but not loud enough to overpower the other voices in the marketplace.<br/><br/><br/>Vivi turned around to see her father carrying three plates of food and her mother looking sickly worried.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, just in time too! I was starving!"" Vivi said as she took her plate from her father's arm, since he was balancing his own plate and his wife's on his hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Er, can you find us a table anywhere?"" Ferdinand scanned the area, but no table was free.<br/><br/><br/>Mavis grabbed her daughter's and husband's wrists as she lead them to a free table that just had been left by a couple. The plates on Ferdinand's hand didn't fall, so he sighed in relief as he placed them on the table.<br/><br/><br/>Vivienne's eyes widened as she bit into her food. It was so delicious! Maybe this place wasn't as great as Magnolia but it sure had good food. As her parents talked on whatever they were discussing about, her eyes wandered onto the crowd as she munched on her food. Again, she caught a glimpse of the same animal-like people. They were eating like a normal family too. She smiled and gulped down her beverage.<br/><br/><br/><i>'I guess they're still human beings, even though they look really strange.'</i>"
30899,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-11T11:49:56+0100,Fus ro dah,"You know that feeling you get when someone is staring at you? Yes? Well, that was the feeling Tyne was having right now. He shoved a meatball into his mouth and slowly turned to look for the source of<i>that feeling</i>. The fox-eared male was completely surprised to find his gaze meeting that of a... wait, a human? Not many humans came to Clearwater, even less adorable looking ones. His gaze moved to look at her, well... what he could see through the constant moving sea of bodies."
30900,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-11T11:57:30+0100,Vol,"The fox-like boy that Vivi's eyes lingered on caught her gaze. The wings on the side of her head slightly fluttered upwards in surprise before the blonde returned back to her food, munching furiously. Mavis raised her brow at her daughter's change of behaviour.<br/><br/><br/>""Is there something bothering you, my dear?"" Her mother asked as she sipped her chai tea.<br/><br/><br/>Vivienne looked up as she slurped a spaghetti string. ""Nuffing."" She responded as properly as she could with a spaghetti string in her mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly looking back at the family with the fox-eared male, she wondered how long they were gonna do this for."
30901,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-12T01:40:02+0100,Fus ro dah,"""There's a human staring at me."" Tyne looked across at his father. ""I guess she's never been here before.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, we probably do look strange to her... like she does to us. Don't let it bother you, son."" Caell's father chuckled. ""I know most humans hate us and think we're... mutated or something. They must have no Gods of their own."""
30902,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-12T01:58:05+0100,Vol,"The fox-like male's gaze averted from her's and she felt slightly relieved and disappointed. He looked like he was talking to a older male, across from his table.<br/><br/><br/>""Mother, do you think we can go and say Hi?"" Vivienne asked Mavis, not cancelling her stare.<br/><br/><br/>Mavis blinked. ""Who are we going to say Hi to, exactly?""<br/><br/><br/>Vivi pointed at the family that she was looking at, but then angrily tried to swipe away at the other bodies that were blocking their view.<br/><br/><br/>""Them. The animal-like people."" She replied, putting her fork down.<br/><br/><br/>Ferdinand choked on his drink and quickly got a tissue to dab his wet chin.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I don't think that's a good idea.""<br/><br/><br/>Vivienne turned her head and pouted at her father.<br/><br/><br/>""But it'll be nice to know some people around here! C'moooon!"" She whined."
30903,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-12T03:09:12+0100,Fus ro dah,"""This food is yuuuuumy!"" Taria bounced where she sat before stuffing her mouth full of some kind of vegetable dish. ""Mummy can we eat this all the time?""<br/><br/><br/>""As nice as that would be, honey, it can't happen. It's too far to travel."" Carin shook her head. ""So, we'll have to keep this for special occasions.""<br/><br/><br/>Taria jutted her lower lip out and looked over toward where the human girl was standing with some people she guessed were her parents. She couldn't imagine growing up and looking the same forever, she was excited for her Celestial Marking and her wings. Learning to fly was going to be so fun!<br/><br/><br/>""Humans are weird."" She said casually."
30904,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-12T10:42:49+0100,Vol,"She stood up and accidentally rattled the plates and cutlery on the table as she did. Mavis stopped mid-way on forking a piece of meat and she stared at Vivienne with her mouth open to ask a question.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going to say hello, then come back. Okay?"" Vivi said as she walked to the direction of the family, excusing herself pass some of the people in the crowd and yelling at one that pulled on her wing accessory.<br/><br/><br/>Ferdinand shook his head and sprinkled some spaghetti sauce on the table and on his wife.<br/><br/><br/>""Let her be, she usually doesn't roam around Magnolia."" He assured Mavis as he clasped his hand on hers.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you sure..? She's been acting more energetic ever since we got here."" Mavis replied, nibbling on her fork handle. Ferdinand smiled and kissed her cheek. ""That's what vacations do to kids. Or, to teenagers, as Vivi likes to call herself one now."" He replied, chuckling."
30905,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-12T11:19:52+0100,Fus ro dah,"""She's coming this way."" Taria whispered loudly to her family as she noticed the human girl pushing through the crowd.<br/><br/><br/>""I wonder what she wants?"" Tyne looked in the direction Taria was looking. ""She better not be coming over to make trouble for us. I heard the humans tend to do that."""
30906,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-12T12:39:31+0100,Vol,"Finally, with a triumphant sigh, Vivenne made it past the sea of bodies and to the animal-like family. Suddenly, a wave of nervousness filled her and the now wonky wing accessory on the side of her heads flattened down. (Because someone yanked it while she was going through.)<br/><br/><br/>Vivi took a breath and walked to them, their eyes were on her and she felt her cheeks burning slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""H-helli!"" Vivienne greeted, mixing hello and Hi at the same time. Realising what she had said, she slapped her forehead and apologised.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I mean, hello and Hi!""<br/><br/><br/>She tried her best but didn't succeed."
30907,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-13T01:33:50+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Uhm... Hello and hi yourself."" Tyne replied, trying to not laugh at the awkwardly nervous girl.<br/><br/><br/>Taria was giggling into her hands, her mother swatting at her lightly to get her to stop. Daron and his father were both still happily eating, although they did wave.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm Carin."" The doe-featured woman smiled. ""This is my husband, Jael, and our three children, Daron, Tyne and Taria."""
30908,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-13T04:50:50+0100,Vol,"Vivi took a shuddering breath, making her little wings flutter as she did.<i>'Good, I think I didn't do a bad impression on them.</i>' She thought cheerfully, smiling back at the woman that looked similarly to a doe.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, Daron, Tyne and Taria. Oh, and the parents as well."" Vivi replied, her nerves settling as she freely observed the family. They looked pretty, in a weird way. ""I'm...my name's Vivienne. You can call me Vivi.""<br/><br/><br/>Her dark emerald gaze hovered over Tyne then to Taria. She giggled lightly herself as she watched Taria laugh into her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, she wondered if her parents were watching her."
30909,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-13T07:52:55+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Nice to meet you, Vivi."" Tyne smiled and shuffled over slightly to make room for the human. ""Here, take a seat, have some food. We have more than enough.""<br/><br/><br/>It was true, sure, they had big appetites, but one more mouth wouldn't make much of a difference. Plus, spending time with a human would prove to be interesting, no doubt. At least they could maybe learn some more about how humans lived."
30910,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-22T13:05:33+0100,Vol,"Vivienne's face lightened into a shade of pink. Eating with them? She already just ate with her family. But whatever, she decided to get familiar with the unique family.<br/><br/><br/>She awkwardly sat next to Tyne and watched some of them eat. Man...maybe it was a good thing that she already ate, since watching them made her feel full already.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, er. I-I already ate, thanks though..."" Vivi said, her voice going quieter at the end of her sentence as she watched one of them shovel the food into their gobs."
30911,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-07-22T13:26:45+0100,Fus ro dah,"""So, where are you from, Vivienne?"" Carin asked with a friendly smile. ""We don't get many humans visiting us here, and it's nice to meet one who is friendly.""<br/><br/><br/>The others were looking on quietly as they ate, Tyne kept looking at the girl, trying to not stare at her strange appearance. ""So, do you guys have a God?"" He added in before Vivi had a chance to reply. ""I mean, do you always look like that?"""
30912,insert-witty-rp-title-here,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-rp-title-here.55726/,2014-08-17T06:27:52+0100,Fus ro dah,WIP while being rejoined
30913,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T00:56:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(Rp between Robin man and I)<br/>Justin was hearing about the new Sword art online reborn and he was interested so he played beta until the real deal came out it was only five minutes from now but he was feeling like they can beat it without dying in real life again. Well, that's what he hoped but he never knew for sure."
30914,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T02:08:27+0100,Robin man,Jepitha waited in line for the new SAO. This one he didn't try the beta. He didn't want to go through all that again. The only reason he's getting it is because on of his old friends from the first one was getting it. So he thought why the hell not.<br/><br/><br/>(Would our characters know each other? And sorry. Didn't notice that you posted.)
30915,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T02:32:45+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin sighed five minutes before the real deal please nothing bad happen. Justin almost died before In the game and now he's gonna be better than death he's gonna win... He smirked at his nerve gear and put it on waiting for the five minutes to passby.<br/><br/><br/>(No and np)
30916,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T02:40:45+0100,Robin man,"(Alright.)<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha kept waiting. Thankfully he was one if the first in line so he has a guaranteed shot at getting the game. Two minutes left. He was nervous. What if they get stuck again? What if death in game means in death in real life? He doesn't want to go through again. He sighed heavily as he gripped his necklace tightly. It was a platinum chain with her name made out of gold and silver edges. ""I miss you."" He said softly as the doors opened. He stormed in with the crowd."
30917,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T02:57:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin sighed only 10 beta testers were allowed and only 5000 people are allowed to get the game but now he can join it so he smirked. He activated his link and he joins SAO reborn everyone's stats were erased so he didn't have anything to started with and he sighed.
30918,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T03:01:08+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha got the game finally and walked home quickly. He got to his house and went to his room. He put the game in and stared the link. He opened his eyes and sighed. ""Back to where began. With nothing."" He sighed."
30919,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T03:31:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin had a short sword he was a one handed sword fighter also but he never needed a shield he didn't think he would ever need it in this game then he traveled to the main center and he smirked ""Alright, let's see about this game being awesome."" He checked for the logout button and what do you know it wasn't there he was mad he got himself into this again but it was worth risking his life for this game."
30920,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T03:43:30+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha had a curved sword and a simple buckler. He started walking to town. He checked for his logout option. He cursed under his breathe. ""This again?"" He had a bad feeling about a repeat of before was inevitable."
30921,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T12:35:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He heard there was new weaponry but he never saw it. He sighed and just sited at the middle of the beginning place for the GM to prove why he did this.
30922,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T12:49:11+0100,Robin man,Jepitha was looking around town to see the new equipment. So far it seems interesting. Now all he needs is money.
30923,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T12:53:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He didn't think he would come so he sighed and went to the wilderness and attacked some boars trying not to get his health down.
30924,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T12:58:00+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha headed out of town into the forest as well. He looked around for boar tracks, or at least a sign."
30925,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:01:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After about 10 minutes he finally reached level two and he smirked he killed a lot of boars in there and he sighed about it also. ""This system is hard...""<br/><br/><br/>(Btw the leveling system is hard.)"
30926,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:09:53+0100,Robin man,(Thanks for the warning.)<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha was attacked by a pack of wolves during his hunt. A few minutes later he was breathing heavily. But he smiled softly as he leveled up to level two.
30927,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:50:16+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin sighed and kept on fighting and when he was about to level up to level three the bells rang and he smirked ""Alright what a surprise..."" He said outloud."
30928,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:53:02+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha heard the bells rang. ""Not this again."" He said to himself."
30929,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:54:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He just sighed and waited to be teleported and soon he teleported to the main hall.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm gonna time skip is it okay with you?)
30930,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:55:46+0100,Robin man,(Don't mind at all)<br/><br/><br/>Jepitha sighed as he was teleported.
30931,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:57:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,After the GM explained everything AGAIN he sighed and waited to be released and his real world face was shown again. he sighed he never thought this would happen again.
30932,SAO: Reborn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sao-reborn.55621/,2014-08-17T13:59:56+0100,Robin man,"Jepitha cursed under his breathe. ""Why? Why did I do this?"" He asked under his breathe."
30933,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-16T19:37:23+0100,Onezie Fellow,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Genre: Fantasy, College life, Slice of Life, (either Action or Adventure), comedy, romance<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Plot -<br/><br/><br/>Witches have been nothing but myths and legends throughout the world, in different countries, cultures and in stories but what would it be like if they really did exists? These witches have lived in this one part of town in a particular part of the world for many generations, hiding their powers from the human eyes for many obvious points - witch hunting, burning, killed, captured for their magic. Now a few decades after, the witches are still there as a small family, with their daughter being the newest member of the family. Besides being a witch, she is very capable of looking normal in public except she wasn't told of the news of a family of Witch Hunters were living in the same town as hers. What would happen if she ran into one?<br/><br/><br/>Character sheet -<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/>Witch / Witch Hunter:<br/><br/><br/>Powers/ Weapons: (either is fine)<br/><br/><br/>BIO:<br/>Name: Arthur<br/><br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.zerochan.net%2F1750408&amp;hash=51026bbb33e0b138668d5b4d26886eda"" href=""http://www.zerochan.net/1750408"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.zerochan.net/1750408</a><br/><br/><br/>Witch Hunter<br/><br/><br/>Powers/Weapons: Xcaliburn (weapon)<br/><br/><br/>BIO: Arthur is the youngest of 12 family members of Witch Hunters, most are dead from Witch hunting, meaning his family made him go into combat at a young age. He didn't enjoy it though because he didn't like the thought of having to kill someone but was made to by his older siblings, he now knows he has now point in stopping his actions on witch hunting. With no witches, he was now able to be normal, well you could call it normal, to him it's just weird. He enjoys cooking and swimming."
30934,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T02:37:10+0100,Kanon,"Scarlet looked around as she arrived in the front of her college gate. She looked flustered, her hair dark red, and she just accidentally burned the breakfast sandwich she's holding. The group of boys that used to tease her saw her power unleashed involuntarily yesterday. Scarlet is worried if they will try to find her today, in order to make some trouble.<br/><br/><br/>She then decided to take a round turn and entered the college from back gate. It's safer that way. The path was empty, the day was still early. Her stomach grumbled as she walked through, an empty loneliness slowly crept up her chest."
30935,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T14:35:13+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Okay<br/>Arthur walked along the corridor of his college, streching and yawning slightly as he woke up from the all the commontion from his family about his Hunter duty and such which bothered him greatly as it was annoying and asinine . He soon just sighed and pulls out his breakfast, still okay condition even from his bag, as he then takes a bite out of it."
30936,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T15:39:03+0100,Kanon,"Scarlet was patting her hair (which was gradually getting back to its original brunette) when she caught a glimpse of a boy coming from behind her. She jumped a little in surprise. Her eyes caught his, and for a slight moment she thought she has encountered one of those teasing boys. She then realised that this was not the case and calmed down. Before the boy took notice of her, Scarlet hastened her pace. She hoped that boy didn't wonder why the sandwich in her hand was burned to ash."
30937,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T15:42:17+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks up to see a girl was troubling herself a bit, but he shrugs the thought off as he continues to walk, still chewing on his breakfast before finishing it, tossing the napkin into a bin and sits down on a bench, stretching as he was feeling a bit stiff this morning. He soon looks back to the girl, looking at her before noticing the burnt sandwich in her hand and then thought to himself, ""Must have burnt it that badly,"" he thought to himself."
30938,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T15:55:31+0100,Kanon,"Scarlet arrived in her class and noticed that most of the students were there already. It was already ten minutes before class time. She would love to sit in the back row, but unfortunately the group of boys she despised has already filled in that area. She hurried and sat at the far left front seat. Today was Professor Greenleaf's class, and he rarely asked students questions, so Scarlet felt that she was going to be fine. She hoped she wouldn't draw too much unnecessary attention.<br/><br/><br/>Halfway through the class, Scarlet was disturbed by soft hitting at the back of her head. She turned around just to receive another paper ball thrown at her --- this time received by her face. Scarlet blushed madly, embarrassed, and took no time to turn back round. She didn't even have the courage to see who's the bully that tortured her this time. Professor Greenleaf apparently took no notice of all this.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll take a ten minutes break,"" he said then, after another professor called him from the class doorway. Professor Greenleaf put down his chalk and went out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Scarlet had a bad feeling that the bully (most probably one of the teasing boys) will take more actions than just throwing her paper ball this time."
30939,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:00:26+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was writing down notes, soon stopping to see the teacher leave to attend other business with another professor. He closes his book and rubs his eyes softly, still tired from this morning and last night. He soon turns to look around his attnetion, seeing the guys picking on a girl for fun. ""Bunch of jack-asses..."" he said to himself quietly, not wanting to cause something in the classroom from those guys."
30940,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:09:30+0100,Kanon,"Scarlet knows her temper was particularly bad today. The boys began to shout some rude remarks about her, and Scarlet shivered with anger. She turned around, and saw one of them giving a hand gesture towards her. Scarlet felt her fists hurt from clenching. Before she realised it, the boy's hair tip was burning.<br/><br/><br/>The classroom, initially put all their attention to Scarlet, began shouting and pointing at the small ignited fire. The boy screamed with surprise and fear, and hurriedly put off the fire, but it has burnt the edge of his ears. Scarlet was experiencing a mixture of satisfaction and devastation. In the middle of the commotion she hurriedly take her bags and slip out of the class.<br/><br/><br/>She couldn't risk any more trouble after an incident like that. If her brother knows what had happened, she would surely be forced to drop out of school! They had been talking about it all week since her 21st birthday. But how absurd is that, to be homeschooled as a... witch?! Scarlet had always wanted to graduate with good grades from this college and flatly refused."
30941,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:14:21+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur turned to see what was going on and was surprised to see it happening. He could believe his eyes as the boy's hair was on fire and burnt the edge of his ear. As he watched the girl quickly run, he gets out and goes after her, knowing her secret of being a witch was revealed to the entire class and to him. ""Wait! Stop!"" he told her."
30942,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:19:54+0100,Kanon,"There was no choice. Scarlet had to turn back. She had to face whatever it was and bear with it. After that she will probably transferred into another college or probably homeschooled. She clenched her eyes shut, and turned around meekly. When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw the yawning boy she met earlier today. She knew his name vaguely.... Arthur, if she's not wrong. She thought he was quiet, and she was surprised that he ran after her.<br/><br/><br/>""I-i... I don't know about what happened back there!"" Scarlet stammered. ""I have nothing to do with it!"""
30943,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:21:49+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur slows down a bit, catching his breath back. ""I know you didn't,"" he told, trying to act surprised. ""But we should head back to deal with this,"" he told her, looking up at her, seeing her in a different light. He saw how her hair had made her look more different than any other girl - I guess this was a thing amongst witches or something."
30944,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:26:31+0100,Kanon,"Scarlet was hesitant. He never so much talked to her before, so why did she have to hear what he was saying now? After all, going back into that class meant that she had to face all those bullies again, and she didn't want that.<br/><br/><br/>Her long strands of hair turned dark red, perhaps from the time she had ran out from the class. She couldn't get back into that class looking like that, they would start asking her questions. Another reason why she couldn't accept Arthur's solution."
30945,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:29:52+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Scarlet, I could tell from what you did to that guy that you're a witch,"" he told her simply, knowing her secret as he rubbed the back of his head. ""But I know how to make them forget that you did it,"" he told her, hoping that would reassure her in some way or another."
30946,"Bewitching Spell (1x1, taken by Kanon)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bewitching-spell-1x1-taken-by-kanon.55593/,2014-08-17T16:33:32+0100,Kanon,"Scarlet looked blank for a second. She did not know what to say; she did not know whether to believe this man. She hardly knew him, and he already seen through her real identity! People has always condemned witches and wizards. Scarlet even heard from her family that there are actually people with witch hunting as their profession. If Scarlet agreed to Arthur then she was agreeing with him that she was, indeed, a witch.<br/><br/><br/>But he could make them forget? ""H-how would you make them forget about that?"" Scarlet asked timidly. ""A-and I never said anything about witches."""
30947,Shadow World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shadow-world.55499/,2014-08-16T02:10:50+0100,Mikanu,"(1x1 between CrackerPower and Mikanu!~)<br/><br/><br/>Our world isn't the only one in existence. There is another, a world within our world, a world we rarely get to see. A shadow world, where our shadows reside. Most don't move and are made to imitate us as well as objects, but there are a select few who can. The Shadow People. No one knows what their intentions are. Some have reported sightings of a Shadow Person, but all they got was a glimpse. Just a glimpse, for the line between our world and theirs retreated very slightly. Still, there are others. Humans who can actually see the Shadow People whenever they wish because for them, the line between our world and their world is permanently retreated. So what happens when a person with this gift meets a Shadow Person? Well, we'll just have to see.<br/><br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Nighttime. The only time the Shadow could enter the Human World in peace. If it weren't for all the lights scattered around, the Shadow would be able to complete his mission easily. A mission to find a Human who could see him. Not just catch a glimpse, not just scream in terror as they saw the Shadow creeping towards them. No, he didn't need that. He needed a Human who was fine with seeing the Shadow People. A gifted Human.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't easy. There were those who simply seemed to see him but couldn't the next day. There were those who were much too religious, who decided that the Shadow was some sort of demon sent from Hell. Then there were the children, the ones most scared of him. It seemed like many children could see him, which was quite a shocking fact in his opinion. This fact did nothing to help him, though, for he didn't require a child's assistance.<br/><br/><br/>The city was massive. He was sure there had to be<i>someone </i>here. Anyone. The Shadow found himself wondering if it would be worth it to whisk a child off to his homeland. He was growing desperate. He wanted to tell these People that he needed them to help, but he couldn't. He had no mouth, so he simply resorted to looking around. His red eyes looked out at the city, at the bright lights and the traffic. It looked like the city didn't sleep even at night.<br/><br/><br/>He opened a random window and crawled in, knowing he was high off the ground. It was an apartment he had walked into. A bed was in the corner, and he could see the shape of the sleeping Human who lay there. The Shadow approached, looking down. He watched as the man who slept suddenly began to toss and turn. Aware of his presence, it seemed, but it wasn't enough. Too little awareness. And so, the Shadow crept away, leaving the man to a bad night's sleep.<br/><br/><br/>The Shadow approached another window, but this one had light coming from it. Someone was still awake. The Shadow peeked in a little, though not too much. In light, Humans were better with their awareness. They could easily see him if he decided to show himself. All that would do would freak them out, however. And so, he sat there and waited. He knew not exactly what he was waiting for."
30948,Shadow World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shadow-world.55499/,2014-08-16T18:00:28+0100,cellar.,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The textbook sat as a hefty reminder in her lap. Josie tried to concentrate on the words before her, but each line of letters was becoming jumbled up in her sleepy brain. Something about </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>recombinant antibodies</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> and </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>antigens</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, but none of those words was making any sense to her. With a yawn, she shut the textbook with a resounding thud. Well, so much for a little summer studying. With the textbook put aside, she reached for the cord on the lamp. As she turned in the direction of the window, she swore she could see something glowing ominously red. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She paused for a second, but nevertheless pulled down the cord.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Instantly, the light was sucked away into the cavity of the light bulb, leaving only a room of darkness. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Josie flipped over onto her side, pulling the blankets over her shoulders. Very cautiously, she watched the window again, only seeing the orange haze of city lights. Although she was tired, she still had the nagging feeling that </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>someone</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> was watching her. Reaching for the night stand, she felt around a little until her hand enclosed around a flashlight. The beam of light cut through the darkness, illuminating the room. She pointed it towards the window, but still found nothing.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>‘Shut up brain, and go to sleep,’</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> she told herself tersely. It was ninety-nine percent likely that what she saw was just a leaf, or squirrel or car. She was just getting used to her new apartment, that was all. Yet, Josie still couldn't shake off the feeling that something was lurking just out of sight.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
For as long as Josie could remember, she had always been able to see shadows. The things before her eyes weren’t the everyday silhouettes that acted like shady mirrors, reflecting back each movement with precision. Instead, they fluttered across the walls like a flickering candlelight, hiding in dusty corners all by themselves. They weren’t strung to any object, and they didn’t belong to any person. They were real, they were </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>alive. </i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">But as an insolent five-year-old, it had been quite hard to make her case to any adult.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
After visiting a psychiatrist (her mother had </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>insisted</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> that she need one), she had given up entirely on convincing people of the shadowy figures that seemed to roam about everywhere. By the time she was fifteen, she had already persuaded herself that they were just tricks played by an overactive mind. If only she could completely believe in what she had lied.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Hesitating, Josie finally caved into the temptation, and turned on the lamp light once again.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>‘For god’s sake, I’m eighteen, not eight,’</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> she thought with a scowl. But she left the light on anyways. </span></span>"
30949,Shadow World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shadow-world.55499/,2014-08-16T20:59:53+0100,Mikanu,"The Shadow looked further inside the window. He could see a girl sitting on her bed, staring down at a book in her hands. He watched as she shut the book, and he simply turned away from the window after that. He planned to visit another person, one who wasn't awake. The ones who were held more awareness then the ones asleep. It would prove to be too much trouble. They'd simply scream if they caught a glimpse of him, perhaps run to their parents. However, he felt he couldn't skip. A little trouble was just fine compared to the trouble he faced. He'd turn back and go in, no matter the consequences.<br/><br/><br/>She was looking at him. He could feel it. He was turned so she couldn't be able to see his red eyes, but she was looking at his back. The Shadow wondered if she was simply staring through him to the world outside, but it didn't seem to be so. He could barely believe it. Had he finally found who he had been searching for? The Shadow hadn't been looking for a long while at all. Or at least, that fact applied to what he called a long while. It had been a few months now. He hoped that this girl was what he needed.<br/><br/><br/>It was dark in the room. No more light spilled out. He crawled away from the window and looked in again just in time for a flashlight to shine through the window. The Shadow was calm and patient as the light lingered, hiding right in the corner of the window, wondering if she really could see him. It would be a miracle, a one-in-a-million sort of thing.<br/><br/><br/>He watched as she turned on the lamp and slowly crept in. On all fours, he sneaked in and out of the shadows that were placed around the room. Each shadow was still, which was good. They were doing their jobs, weren't they? After checking them all, he stood up. He was standing right in front of her back now. The shadow approached slowly, each step quiet and purposeful. He wondered if she could feel his eyes on her and knew he was about to find out whether she could see him.<br/><br/><br/>A simple touch, right on her shoulder. So soft that a normal person would have simply thought that a breeze had entered the room. But he knew she wasn't normal. She wasn't like the rest of the humans. The touch was simple proof. However, it was one thing to find a person like this and another to convince her to help him. He was going to have to do whatever it took."
30950,Shadow World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shadow-world.55499/,2014-08-17T19:29:31+0100,cellar.,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">For a little while longer, Josie sat very still, as if waiting for something to happen. When nothing did, she allowed herself to relax again, and tried to go to sleep once more. She was being stupid. There was nothing that could be watching her from the window, especially since she lived on the </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>ninth</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> floor. With that reassurance in mind, she closed her eyes, sinking down into her cocoon of blankets. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>'There's no way I'm still scared to the dark,' </i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">she thought, scoffing at herself.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Then, Josie felt something or someone gently brushing across her shoulder. The touch was soft, but it sent tremors down her spine.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She let out a string of curses in her head, and turned rapidly towards the source of the touch. Her breath hitched in her throat at the sight of what was lurking behind her. It was a shadow, his red eyes glowing faintly against the lamp light. No shadow had ever touched her before. In what little experience she had with them, they had always kept actively out of her way. This was definitely something new, and she couldn’t believe it. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
In fact, she wanted to refuse to believe it.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Josie could feel her heart hammering at an alarming pace. The fear was slowly sinking in, but she didn’t let the expression escape on to her face. Instead, she clutched the flashlight tighter – the only source of a weapon she had in her hands. There was a large part of her that was ten thousand times ready to get the hell </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>away.</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> After the longest time of convincing herself they weren’t real, one of those things, people, whatever, had to pop right back into her life…Yet this was her chance, this was finally her chance to </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>understand,</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> wasn’t it?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Scooting away from the shadowy figure, she kept her eyes locked onto his red ones. He hadn’t done anything to hurt her, well, at least not yet. There was no harm in playing peace for now. Although she wasn’t even sure that he could understand her, she decided to speak anyways. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
“W-what do you want?” Josie asked with as much force as she could muster. However, she couldn’t stop the slight stammer in her words. </span></span>"
30951,Star Wars: Rebels. (Ezra BridgerxSabine Wren),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/star-wars-rebels-ezra-bridgerxsabine-wren.55809/,2014-08-17T20:17:34+0100,AhsokaTano,"I know this show isn't out yet, but I'd really like to do a Rebels roleplay. I'm in love with Sabine Wren, and heard Ezra Bridger develops a crush on her later in the show. Also, I'm looking for a paragraph RP'er, too.<br/><br/><br/>Sabine:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140220041258%2Fdisney%2Fimages%2F7%2F72%2FSabineFullBody.png&amp;hash=27e61d647a91cfa8e9263874809e0fc7"" href=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140220041258/disney/images/7/72/SabineFullBody.png"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140220041258/disney/images/7/72/SabineFullBody.png</a><br/><br/><br/>Ezra:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140214232259%2Fswfans%2Fimages%2Fd%2Fd0%2FEzraInfobox.png&amp;hash=f68e886599b7fa2376a70a5790917bab"" href=""http://img4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140214232259/swfans/images/d/d0/EzraInfobox.png"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140214232259/swfans/images/d/d0/EzraInfobox.png</a><br/><br/><br/>About age, they're two years apart.<br/><br/><br/>Anyone interested?"
30952,The Broken fixed (1x1) currently open.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed-1x1-currently-open.55859/,2014-08-18T00:45:23+0100,Daemon 3X,"The two who take this stage are two girls. one is a punk, tomboy girl who had been a victim of her parents having a messy divorce and seperate homes causing not the most stable childhood. the other is a new kid to the school and is quickly sucked into an abusive relationship. soon enough an incident happens and the punk girl saves the other and relationship blooms. this essentially how it starts off. please feel free after this to come up with plotlines aswell. i'll be thinking of some.<br/><br/><br/>Location is a medium sized city with a variety of stuff.<br/><br/><br/>Rules are pretty much we be respectful for eachother, stay active, don't take things past make out point. and have fun of course.<br/><br/><br/>also i call the punk girl."
30953,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T20:40:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"1x1 with buildingaspaceship and HappyBeingMe<br/><br/><br/>Manson County High School.<br/><br/><br/>A small school, yes, but it has great promise.<br/><br/><br/>It's kids are the same as any kids, honest.<br/><br/><br/>They come to school and hang out with their friends.<br/><br/><br/>Doing their work until the school day ends.<br/><br/><br/>But at night, nobody would know.<br/><br/><br/>Sometimes they let their true self show."
30954,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T21:23:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emry woke up to the sound of heavy guitar blasting from his alarm clock, he groaned and rolled over, eyes still closed, trying to find the button to turn it off. Not being able to find it, Emry sat upright in bed and glared at it, before he threw the expensive metal clock to the ground, and it stopped playing. Needless to say, he was awake now. He stood up, stretched and yawned, before fully realising what today was. High school. First day. He groaned, looking longingly at the warm bed, surely he could have five more minutes. Apparently not, as his mother burst into his room and busied him by throwing clothes at him while he stood there confused, tired, and grouchy."
30955,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T21:30:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""LaLa! Time to get up."" Her dad says, shaking her slightly. ""No."" She says simply and rolls back over in her bed. ""LaLa?"" Her dad warns, but Leela just shakes him away. ""Okay."" He says, and leaves. She was happy for a moment, but in the next she was pulled off of her bed and onto the cold ground. ""Hey!"" She yells, her deep brown eyes wide open at her father. ""Pops! Why would you do that?"" She asks, and her father laughs. ""You wouldn't wake up, get dressed. It's your first day of school."" He says, then leaves her room as she changes into a red plaid shirt, and a pair of black skinny jeans. She then hooks her suspenders to her pants and stretches them over her shoulder, before slipping on her black boots. ""Bleh."""
30956,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T21:36:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Eventually Emry is covered in clothes that his mother has thrown at him excitedly, and he pulls them off one by one as he glares at her. She dances around his room and claps her hands at him. ""Come on Emry, school!"" Emry carries on glaring at her, before he turns around and roots through what she hadn't thrown at him in his wardrobe. It would appear she was more excited about the prospect of school than he was, probably excited to get him out of the house so that she could have some peace and quiet. She leaves the room shouting for his younger sisters to get their teeth off the cat, and Emry pulls on today's outfit. Navy skinny jeans and a black shirt that he leaves untucked. He grabs his pendant from the bedside table and pulls it on over his head, hiding it underneath his shirt. Then, he pulls on his boots and walks into his en suit, washes his face, brushes his teeth, and styles his hair. Nonchalantly he walks down the grande staircase as maids hurry around his house to clean up the mess that the children had made of their rooms while getting ready."
30957,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T21:44:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"After adding a small layer of makeup and brushing her hair and teeth, Leela walks into the kitchen to see her dad with a batch of muffins. ""Thanks, pops."" She says, taking one of the muffins and eating it quickly. ""Check the mail on your way to school."" Her father says and she nods, then scratches the back of her neck. ""Hey, dad? Can I have a couple bucks to get some ice cream after school?"" She asks, and her dad immediately pulls out his wallet and hands her a ten dollar bill. ""Remember that tonight we have to visit your aunt."" He says, making her nod again. ""Alright, I'll be going then!"" She says, throwing her bag over her shoulder and walking outside to her dirt bike. She puts her helmet over her head and speeds off to the post office, and then towards the school."
30958,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T21:50:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His family had sat down to a breakfast meal, which Emry didn't want to attend, why should he? He grabbed a special grown apple and bit into it while he walked through his front yard to the car, juice trickled down his chin as he ate it, and he wiped it off as he got into the car, chucking the apple core into a bush. His driver starts the car as Emry sits in the back, looking through his school books, his journal, and his lunch. His bag had been packed for him by his personal maid, Moira, and she had made sure to include a dark bottle which would definitely come in handy later in the day. As the car drove down the large hill that Niles Manor was situated, Emry stared out of the black tinted window, wishing he had at least one more day of summer."
30959,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:01:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs as she gets behind a car, which was moving rather slowly in her opinion. ""Come on."" She says, as her bike starts slowing down. She sighs, then passes by it the sound of her dirt bike loud and obnoxious as she gets in front of the car, leaving it behind easily. She waves at a few passing cars that she knew, and sighed when she saw the school. She pulls in and finds a parking space then turns off her bike. She pulls her helmet off and shakes out her hair, then tucks her keys in her back pocket and puts the helmet on the handle bar. She swings her leg over the bike and swings her bag over her shoulder."
30960,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:04:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As Emry gets closer to the school, he realises that this would actually be his first day overall. Having spent the last years of education in private education instead of public, and their mother only just telling them now that they needed to go public. He tells himself that he doesn't feel nervous, he owns half of this town, why should someone who is treated like a prince be scared of the first day of school? But he cant help but feel a tightening in his stomach when he pulls up at the school building, grabs his bag, and steps out. The car drives off, and Emry looks up at the school with slight disgust, before walking inside."
30961,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:15:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela hears a squeal behind her, and turns to see her friend Harley running up to her. ""Leela!!"" She screams and attacks Leela into a hug. ""Hey."" Leela says quietly, releasing the hug and smiling. ""How was your summer?"" She asks, but she doesn't get a reply, because Harley turns and looks at the door. Leela follows her gaze to see the new guy, the one who's family pretty much owns the town. Leela gives off a sigh as Harley talks about how 'cute' he was and goes back to her locker."
30962,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:20:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emry finds his locker, avoiding the stares of the people in the school. Some look at him in admiration, some look at him with slight fear, but he just blanks his face and walks through the halls, until he finds it. His locker is next to a girl who doesn't even seem remotely phased by having a locker next to his. Out of the corner of his eye he looks at her, down her body, black skinny jeans and a red plaid shirt. He moves his eyes away and starts to put things in his locker, keeping his dark bottle in his bag incase he needed it, and the school book for the lesson that he was going to first, which was... He unfolded his timetable and scanned it with his eyes, trying to concentrate with people staring at him. His first lesson was English."
30963,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:24:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela puts her bag in her locker, after pulling out her textbook. She turns to Harley and tries to smile as Harley stares at the boy who's locker was right beside Leela's. ""What's your first class?"" She asks her friend, finally getting her attention. ""Oh, Science."" ""Mine's English. I'll see you at breakfast."" Leela says before walking towards the English classroom, pushing past the crown of people who found it necessary to stare at the this boy, he was obviously going to be very popular."
30964,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:30:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He didn't try to listen, but he did, the girl was going to English, maybe he could follow her there so he didn't get lost and have to ask someone where he was going, but as he turned around a group of people crowded him, all wearing football jackets and some of the girls in cheerleader uniforms. The popular crowd. The girls were looking at him as if they were going to pounce on him, some of the girls whispering about him. But one of the taller guys, presumably the football captain, stuck out his hand for Emery to shake. ""Names Tyler, what lesson are you headed to? We could probably show you the way."" Emery shook his hand firmly, like his father had taught him, and stood up straight. ""Emery, English actually."" It was the first words he'd spoken all day, and it nearly made the ladies faint, one of them was even clinging to her boyfriend, who just looked unamused."
30965,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:40:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gets the the English classroom and says hello to the teacher. She then takes a seat at the middle table, she was one of the first people there. She decided to chat with a boy named Ricky until class starts. ""So how was your summer, Lee?"" He asks, and Leela rolls her eyes at the nickname. ""Oh, you know, the normal everyday life. Working at dad's store for extra cash, spending all of that cash on clothing."" She says, laughing tapping her pencil on the table. ""Oh, so do you know the new guy?"" He asks and Leela shakes her head. ""Nope, but I guess he's going to be in the 'in' crowd so I probably won't be getting to know him."" She says and Ricky nods, then moves seats as people started to show up."
30966,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:43:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"They take him to English, Tyler nattering in his ear about how Emery should join the school team, that they'd love to have him if he could play football, it would open lots of doors, etc. Emery didn't really listen, he didn't reply, he kept a blank face until they got to the classroom. He walked in without saying goodbye, until Tyler tapped him on the shoulder, beckoning him to come sit with them. Emery looks around the room, noticing the girl with the red shirt, sat at a table on her own. He looks back at Tyler."
30967,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T22:57:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks up when everybody else does and sees that guy, she should know his name. She racks her brain for a little while as she stairs at his face.<i>Embry? No. I know it's not Emily. It's close to that . Emery. Yes, that's it. </i>She nods, then turns her attention back to her textbook, hoping nobody saw her staring, well it wouldn't be unusual because everybody else was staring also. She takes a deep breath, but then her nose scrunches. ""What is that god awful smell?"" She asks herself in a whisper. It smelt horrible."
30968,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:01:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Tyler raises an eyebrow at him, the rest of the popular people staring to see what Emery would do, ""Well?"" Tyler grins and laughs a little, awkwardly. Emery carries on staring at him blankly, ""No thanks. I'd rather not."" He walks over to a desk away from the populars and sort of close to the red shirted girl, and gets out his book, leaning back in his chair and chewing on his pencil hungrily. His mother always told him that drinking blood in the morning was necessary, but he always forgot. He'd have to disappear in between classes to drink some from his bottle, he didn't want to end up hurting anyone."
30969,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:11:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela covers her nose as the smell gets closer, but keeps in inconspicuous. She'd only ever smelt that smell before once, before her mother died. She glances at Emery and takes the hand from her nose and smiles at him, then turns back to the front of the class as the teacher starts talking about their plans for the year. English was not her strong suit, so she never really paid attention to it."
30970,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:15:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery doesn't smile back at the girl, something is odd about her, but he cant tell what... As the teacher begins to talk about the plans, he glances at the girl again, what was it? He sniffed once, playing it off like he just had a cold, but something was wrong with the air. All he could smell was blood, but behind that smell was something different. He looks back at the front, to the teacher, and begins to write down basic notes that the teacher says. He has to pass his classes, and besides, he enjoyed English."
30971,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:23:04+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs, and pulls her hair over one shoulder before laying her head down on the table. She tried to get that terrible smell from her nose, but it wasn't working. She tried not to gag and her ears picked up a lot of sounds around the classroom, whispers, rustling of paper. Somethings that other people wouldn't be able to hear, but she could. Just like others couldn't smell that awful smell,but she could, because she had great senses. Soon she couldn't take it anymore and she excused herself from the classroom to go to the restroom. Where she decided she would stay for the rest of the period."
30972,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:28:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The period ended and he got up, the girl from earlier, who had figured was called Leela, still hadn't come back after excusing herself to the restroom. Emery headed in the direction of the men's restroom, he needed to drink before he went to maths, it was already hard enough in English, hearing all the heartbeats and the smell of blood consuming him. He had to drink. He walked inside the men's room only to see, and smell, it full of dark haired, side fringed smoking boys who just looked at him blankly. The smell was overpowering, especially with the smell of blood and the awful cheap cologne that they were wearing, and all he could hear were there heartbeats. He turned around before he hurt them, and walked out of the room. Where to? Where could he drink without being seen? He saw an abandoned classroom, as if prayers were answered."
30973,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:38:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She heaves a satisfied sigh when the bell rings and walks out of the restroom. She goes to her locker and grabs her next textbook. ""Math."" She says, and smiles. She liked math. She heads towards the classroom but stops when her nose picks up that same smell, and she follows it to an abandoned classroom. She remembers that classroom, it was the old art room. She looks through the window in the door to see Emery and her eyes widen as she sees what he was doing. She quickly rushes away from the door, a low growl coming from her mouth as she goes to the math room."
30974,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:41:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery had downed nearly the entire bottle, shit. He'd have nothing for lunch, and what if he got hungry later? He felt the blood in his mouth, and got out a bottle of water, a mint, and a tissue. He wiped the blood away from his mouth, and from his hands where he had spilt a bit, drank the bottle of water to get rid of the red from his teeth, and put the mint in to disguise the smell. He dropped a quick text to Moira to send extra at a specific time, then walked to math using the small map of the school he had been given."
30975,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:46:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She throws herself into a seat in the back and clenches her fists in front of her.<i>Great, a vampire. That's all I need is a bloodsucker in my town. I bet his family are the same things. </i>A snarl comes from her mouth and she covers it up as a cough when people turn to look at her. She then smells him again.<i>Looks like we have yet another class together.</i>She growls to herself as she bites her lip."
30976,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:49:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery, feeling much better and only being able to hear the heartbeats faintly, sits in the middle of the room on a desk, ignoring everyone that looked at him. The funny smell was there again, this time more prominent. It smelt like... Wet dog. Werewolf? Even if it was he didn't know who it was, there were at least five people in this class that was in his other. As the lesson began, Emery realised hed already learnt this particular topic and aced it back in private school, so he didn't really need to pay so much attention. He looked down at his hands, seeing a small splatter of blood that he hadn't cleaned off."
30977,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:54:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela tilts her head in confusion at part of the lesson and raises her hand. ""Um, could you please explain this more to me? I'm kind of lost."" She says, and the teacher nods and starts to explain it. Leela scribbled notes down on her paper until she smelt blood, and automatically looked to Emery. She sniffed again, then saw it on his hands. ""Leech."" She says, not to loud, but loud enough for some people around her to hear."
30978,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-02T23:57:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery was too focused on the small spec of blood on his hand, he barely heard her say leech, and even then he didn't know who it came from, who it was aimed at. It couldn't be him? He looked down at his hands again and wiped the blood on his trousers so he didn't look like a freak. It didn't show up on them, they were too dark. A girl next to Leela turns and looks at her, raising an eyebrow questioningly, before turning back to the front and writing down notes."
30979,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:04:43+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sticks her tongue out at the girl after she turned back around, then continues to take her notes, trying to ignore the smell. It was so... Overpowering, so she stuck her hand back to her face. She finally gets the lesson and puts down her pencil, then lays her head down on the desk. She couldn't help but imagine Emery with blood leaking down his chin as he sucked the blood from a human, that's what her dad always told her anyway. Not to trust Vampires, because all they care about is blood. She didn't want to be this biased about vampires because she wasn't this way with others, but there was something about vampires that her family always warned her about."
30980,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:07:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Soon enough, the lesson was over, Emery started to pack up his things, then slung his bag on his shoulder before walking out of the classroom. It was a short break now before the next lesson, and he had told Moira to bring the blood to the back of the school building behind the bins in exactly two minutes. He began walking there, something about being around so many people after so long of just vampires was really getting to him. He got to the school bins with a minute to spare, Moira wouldn't be late, but she wouldn't be early either."
30981,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:15:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hey Har."" She says as Harley runs up to her. ""Did you see the new guy? He's so cute."" She says, and Leela rolls her eyes. ""Yeah, sure."" She says, it was true he was okay looking, but he was a leech. ""Do you think he's single?"" She asks and Leela stops in her tracks. ""You don't need to be around him."" She says loudly, and Harley looks at her a bit taken aback. ""He's.. Uh. A jerk."" Leela says and goes to her locker."
30982,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:19:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"At precisely the time, Moira rounds the corner, dressed like a normal woman instead of her usual traditional maid outfit. She hands Emery two bottles of the thick red liquid, tells him to be safe, lingers for a second and then walks away as if nothing happened. Emery sticks the bottles in the bag, walking back inside to his locker. Moira had been with Emery ever since he was born, assigned to him as a nanny, she did everything he said and treat him better than his own mother did, and he felt something for Moira, if he lost her he would be broken, the closest thing that he considered as a parent figure. He eventually got to the locker, and the smell overcame him again, he almost retched. He looked around and next to him was Leela. What? No... He pretended to sniff because of his cold, pulling out one of the books from his locker, and, he realised. She was the werewolf."
30983,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:24:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela slams her locker closed and walks swiftly away from him, cursing under her breath. Even though they still had a few minutes left of the break she walked to the class she had next. Choir.<i>I swear if he's in this class I might lose it. </i>She thinks to herself and tries to open the door to the room, but it was locked. She heaves a sigh and sits down on the floor, waiting for the teacher to get there and unlock the door, which wouldn't happen for a few minutes, Mrs. Nelson was always late to class."
30984,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:26:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks down at his timetable, next it would appear that he had psychology. He sighed and shoved his timetable back in his pocket before slinging his back over his shoulder, and shutting his locker door. He glanced for a moment at the girl who was always seen with Leela, then walked to his abandoned classroom, and got out his bottle. Sat on one of the tables, he drank until the bottle was half empty."
30985,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:36:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Finally the bell rings and the teacher shows up and unlocks the door, allowing the students into the classroom. She smiles at her surroundings and takes a seat on one of the chairs. Mrs Nelson hands out lyric sheets to her and her classmates and they begin singing a song. It was one of Leela's favorites, Chasing Cars by Snow Patrol."
30986,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:39:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When the bell rings, Emery quickly hurries through his usual routine, tissue, water, mint, and then quickly walks to psychology. He sits down on his own at the back, taking notes on the human brain, what causes what, studies on memory. He had picked psychology because it was one of the things he didn't know, didn't understand. What enabled us to have memories? What drove us to do such horrible things? Interesting questions that he could answer over time."
30987,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:53:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"After they finished the song everyone started talking about what the song was about. ""It's of course about chasing cars."" A boy says beside her and she sighs. ""Well, sort of,"" She starts, ""The song was written because of the lead singer's father, and how he would always tell the lead singer that him chasing ladies was the same as a dog chasing cars. That you wouldn't know what to do with them when you caught them."" She says and the teacher smiles and nods, making Leela smile and her face turn slightly red."
30988,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:55:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"By the time the lesson had ended, and the bell for lunch was called, Emery had lost all hope for ever enjoying a psychology lesson, and he walked boredly to his locker, putting away his books. The bottles were already in his bag, so he didn't need to retrieve those. He closed his locked, and made his way to the cafeteria, where would he sit? Alone? With someone? He'd already denied the popular kids a chance."
30989,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T00:59:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks towards her locker, forgetting all about Emery. She was happily chatting with one of her choir partners about a concert they had coming up, that is, until she ran into somebody. She fell to the ground, her sheet music going everywhere and she sighs. ""Damn."" She curses, then looks up, her eyes automatically closing at who was standing above her."
30990,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:03:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looked down at Leela, his expression still bored, but then it was always like that, as if he didn't know how to smile, which he did. He didn't know what to do now though, should he help her? He supposed he had to, or he'd look like even more of a dick. He crouched and started gathering up her sheet music, then stood up with them still in his hands. Should he offer his hand to a werewolf? What would his mother think if she knew that he had helped someone like her? The thought of that brought a slight smile to his lips, as he held out a hand for Leela to take so that he could pull her up. ""I'm sorry about that, I must have not seen you."" He lied, he had seen her, but she hadn't seen him. People were watching them, mainly Leelas friends who she was talking to before she walked into him."
30991,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:05:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gives him a cold glare and refuses his hand. She stands up on her own and pulls her sheet music out of his hands. ""Thanks."" She says, her voice rough. She puts the sheet music into her bag and carries on walking, leaving her friend behind. She didn't want to be in his presence. His odor was just to much for her."
30992,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:10:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Stupid dog, he thinks to himself, as he walks to the cafeteria and finds an empty table. He gets out his earphones and plugs them into his phone, a playlist he had created playing loudly into his ears. He got out his journal and began to write something on the page, about one of his dreams he had had. They were becoming more frequent, darker, they sent a chill up his spine every time that he woke up with sweat drenching him. As he was writing, he slowly found himself thinking more about Leela, did she know about him? She had to, why else would she have rejected his offer for help?"
30993,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:23:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela meets with Harley in the hallway and they walk to the cafeteria. ""We should sit with him."" She whispers in Leela's ear and Leela shakes her head. ""You go ahead, I'll sit with Ricky."" She says, patting her shoulder and walking away. Harley sighs, and looks from Emery to Leela. ""Fine."" She says and follows Leela. ""What's your problem with Emery anyway, he seems perfectly nice."" Harley says and her and Leela sit down next to Ricky. ""He just seems like... A tool."" She says, not hiding the rudeness when the word 'tool' comes from her mouth. ""He'll eat you alive."" She says, as if it was a joke which makes her friends laugh, but her face stays neutral as she looks down at the table, she didn't want to eat today."
30994,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:28:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery got out his bottle of water, wanting to appear normal and human, he took a sip from it and continued to write in his journal but... His eyes lingered on her, watching her take a seat with her friends. He looked away and scanned the room for somebody, anybody, that he might know. No one, he was in this alone. He changed the song on his playlist, Pays to Know by MyPet playing in his ear loudly. He was so bored, of school and in general. Every day was the same, at least now with this new school he had the entertainment of an attractive werewolf. Wait, hold up, did he just think that she was attractive? His eyes had lingered on her for too long, and he tore them away and back to his writing."
30995,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:35:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's friend nudged her and smiled before she started singing. Soon Leela picked up on the song and started patting her hands on the table to the beat and singing as well. Her other friends were hesitant, but they joined in. The song was Young Volcanoes by Fall Out Boy. Leela always said that the song applied to them perfectly, and it was true they were crazy. After the song her table bursts into laughter and looks around to see a lot of people looking at them. Harley stands up and bows as if she had just performed and Leela had to wipe the tears from her eyes. She hadn't laughed that much since the year before. As everyone settled down her eyes scanned the room, then stopped at Emery. He was just writing in his journal, she could hear the sound of his pencil scraping against the power, and she could hear the music he was listening to."
30996,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:39:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"While the song flowed into the next, Here We Go by Lower Than Atlantis, he smiled slightly. It was one of his favourite songs. When he looked up at the sound of noise from one of the tables, singing, clapping, he saw Leela laughing, he looked down just as she scanned the room, not wanting to see her looking. 'Now, we're raging on like a locomotive. Shout, we're coming through' played in his ears, and his writing suddenly changed, it wasn't writing anymore, it was sketching. He didn't know what at first, sometimes he just let his hands guide the pencil."
30997,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:47:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela turns back to her friends and pulls out a marker. She grabs Harley's arm and starts drawing on it. She draws a flower, putting more detail into it then she had planned. ""Wow."" Harley says as she looks down at it. ""Like it?"" Leela asks and Harley nods. ""I'm definitely getting this tattoo when I'm eighteen."" She jokes and Leela laughs. ""Whatever."" Leela says, as her eyes are pulled towards the vampire once more. Why? She didn't know, she blinked a few times before turning to Ricky and drawing a skull on his wrist."
30998,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:51:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He didn't look down at the paper at first, he was still watching Leela out of the corner of his eye, but he kept looking away to make sure he didn't look creepy. But eventually he dropped his gaze to his journal and, a wolf? He's drawn a wolf, howling at the moon. He shut his journal quickly, and was about to put it in his bag when some large guy, someone who looked like they'd steal candy off a five year old, walked over and grabbed it off him, dangling it in front of his face, the guys friends laughed. ""What you drawing in here, prince?"""
30999,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T01:58:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela stops drawing on her friends long enough to see a big guy holding Emery's journal. Her head tilts to the side. ""I never thought anybody would fuck with him."" Ricky says, then Leela recognizes the mean guy. ""That's Chance Parr, isn't it?"" She asks, looking quizzically at the large man, seeing int he corner of her eyes Ricky nodding. ""He's a dick."" She says, then looks at Emery, she bit her lip and watched on, wondering what was going to happen."
31000,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:04:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Chance grinned and laughed with his friends, still dangling the book in front of Emery, who glared up at him. ""Its none of your business."" He stated, he was aware people were looking, should he make an example that he shouldn't be fucked with, or play it weak? He couldn't play it weak, he wasn't going to let himself look useless. For a slight second, Chance looked in his eyes, and suddenly his body went tense. Emery glaring at him, still sat down. ""I highly suggest that you put that book down, and walk the fuck away,"" Emery stated, his voice deep, his eyes still fixed on Chance's. Chance didn't know why, but he put the book down and walked away quickly, and only when away did his body relax, and he suddenly got confused, before mumbling something to his friends and they all left.<br/><br/><br/>Emery watched him go, and when he had, he felt the slight trickle of blood coming from his nose, he put a hand up to it, examined the blood with his fingers, stood up, grabbed his bag and journal, and walked away to a restroom."
31001,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:08:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's nostrils flared, not at Chance, but at Emery.<i>He should know damn well that he wasn't to use his power at school! </i>She screamed in her head.<i>She didn't think vampires were that stupid.</i>She got up, and threw her bag over her shoulder. ""I'll see you guys later."" She says, then walks out of the cafeteria and to her locker. She opens it and pulls out her Science textbook before slamming the door shut. She slammed her back against the locker and slid down it putting her hand to her face. She shouldn't be so angry, but she was, she'd ask her father about it later after she got her ice cream of course."
31002,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:11:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The emo kids from before weren't in the restroom, it was empty, so Emery walked over to the sink and used the water to wash his face. That was stupid of him, really stupid, but he didn't care. It gave him a sense of freedom, adrenaline rushing through him at the time that it happened. After he finished cleaning himself up, he glared in the mirror at himself, straightened out his shirt, and quickly took a sip of the blood before anyone came in. Water, mint, and now he could go. But where?"
31003,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:19:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She stood up again and kicked the ground with her foot. She curses at herself and slams her book onto the floor, trying to calm her anger. It was close to the full moon, and that's when the wolf inside her gets more powerful. It's harder to control her phasing when it was the week of the full moon, but she knew that she had to. Or she would scare people, that was the last thing that she would want to do."
31004,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:22:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery got out his timetable from his pocket. Science next, unfortunately. One of the only lessons that he just could not stand. It wasn't the actual thing they were learning, it was just that the teachers were always just so dull. Emery walks out of the restroom and to his locker to pick up his science book, when he sees Leela freaking out, slamming her book onto the floor. Was it close to the full moon? He didn't really check the cycle, it didn't concern him mainly, seen as his family had a feud with werewolves. He risked it and walked up to his locker, opening it and completely ignoring Leela while he rummaged for his science textbook."
31005,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:29:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela falls to the ground, her eyes starting to slightly change color as she tries to get herself to calm down. She blinks a few times, but the brown of her eyes continues to turn to green. ""Calm down."" She whispers to herself, then stands up when she sees Emery and picks up her book. She closes her eyes and thinks of her mother singing to her and she hums to herself slightly, her eyes going back to normal. She then turns to Emery and decides she should say something. ""You really shouldn't have done that."" She says, then walks away from him and towards the Science classroom as the bell rings, signalling the end of lunch."
31006,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:34:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery just rolled his eyes, as people filled the hallways, he shut his locker door, and began to walk towards science slowly, following the general crowd and stench of werewolf. When he got there he walked inside of the classroom, sitting at one of the two man benches. He put his science textbook on his desk and examined his nails, his head in one of his hands. What made her think that he shouldn't have done that? What made him so important that she even noticed it? She needed to stay in her own business. He sighed and looked out of the window as the seats in the room slowly filled."
31007,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:41:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Why'd you run off?"" Ricky asks as he sits down next to Leela in the science class. ""I'm not feeling very well today."" She says, then bits down on her thumb. She looks up at the teacher, he was pretty cool, not like other science teacher who never talked about anything interesting. He likes to let the students do lab work twice a week, which means they get to cut things open, and mix things together, everyone seemed to love him. She then sees Chance walk in, he looks at Emery with a confused face, then sits down with his friends."
31008,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:45:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As expected, no one sits with Emery, and he puts his bag on the chair next to him seen as there is no use it staying on the floor. The lesson begins, and because Emery aims to remain a good student, he takes notes on things that he didn't know.<br/><br/><br/>The teacher was, unexpectedly, pretty cool, cracking jokes now and then about the anatomy of humans. There wasn't a lot that Emery didn't know about the anatomy of humans, so he didn't have to write much."
31009,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:49:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"After a few moments of the teacher talking about human anatomy and everybody laughing at him he sighed and sat down on his desk. ""Alright, that's the end of this lesson, I don't want to go into to much on the first day of school. You guys can talk or do whatever until the bell rings."" He says and moves to his chair and starts reading a book. Leela smiles and pulls out her phone, plugging in her earphones and turning on Ghost Of You by My Chemical Romance, it was another one of her favorite songs and she lays her head down on the table as she listens to the beautiful voice of Gerard Way."
31010,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T02:53:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery could hear the sound of an actually good song playing in someone's earphones, and turned in the direction that it was playing from. Ah, Leela. Well it was pleasant to know she had a decent taste in music. His eyes linger on her for a second, snap to Ricky, and then he looks back outside of the window. He could still hear Ghost of You playing, and he smiled slightly, before realising that she was a werewolf and they yhated eachother, or at least had to, so he adopted his blank expression and read some things from his textbook for a while."
31011,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T03:11:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The song changes soon to Last Resort by Papa Resort and Leela sits up. She mouths the words to the song and smiles. Then when she sees Ricky trying to say something to her she takes an earphone out of her ear and raises her eyebrows. ""So, what are you doing after school?"" He asks, and Leela smiles. ""Going to get some ice cream."" She says and Ricky smiles. ""Or you could come to my place, we can hang out."" He suggests and Leela shakes her head, last time she went to his house he tried to kiss her. ""No, I have other plans too."" She says and and bites her lip before putting her earphone back in."
31012,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T03:13:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery got his phone out of his bag and typed a message to his brother, his best friend, the only person who listened to him and understood, Fenton. He waited for the bell to go, and when it did, he climbed out of his seat, did he have any lessons now, or could he finally make his way home?"
31013,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T03:17:44+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles when the bell goes off and stands up. ""See you tomorrow Ricky."" She says, and with that she walks out of the classroom. Without stopping to put her book away she walks out of the school and towards the ice cream shop. She places her book in her bag as well as her phone and earphones. She hums to herself as she walks into the ice cream parlor and orders a chocolate fudge sundae. She takes her ice cream to a seat by the window and stares out of it as she eats the soothing cold food."
31014,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T08:11:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery waits for a little while before his ride finally shows up, and he gets in without a second thought, slams the door and barks the command for his driver to take him home as he glares out of the window. On his drive home, Emery opens his half empty bottle and drains it, before opening the full bottle and draining that too. If there was one thing Emery lacked, it was self control when it came to drinking."
31015,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T14:43:04+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela hands the worker her empty dish and pays for the ice cream. She then puts her bag on her shoulder and slaps herself in the forehead. ""I forgot my bike, again."" She says, she had a tendency to forget things easily. She walks out of the ice cream parlor and sends a quick text to her dad saying she might be a bit late. She then starts walking back to the school, which wasn't TOO far away."
31016,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T14:56:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The car pulls up to his house, and Emery steps out, nods a thanks at the driver, and walks up the long driveway. When he steps inside the house, his bag still on his shoulder, and empty bottles in his hands, a maid quickly runs up to him, takes them, and his bag, and walks away to do goodness knows what. The house is eerily silent, but as he takes a step onto the staircase he can hear the piano being played, a melancholy tune coming from upstairs. He walked towards the sound, down the long dimly lit corridor, until he reaches the large wooden double doors of the music room."
31017,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T15:07:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She speeds away from the school, headed to her aunt's house. Her father had told her to meet him there. When she gets to her house she stops her bike and turns it off. She then puts her helmet on the handlebar, but as the wind caught in her hair a certain smell is put in her nose. ""Oh, god no."" She says, then gets off her bike and walks into her aunt's huge mansion like house. Anger boiling in her bones and blood."
31018,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T15:17:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His brother is sat at the piano, his long white hair in a braid down his back, and his fingers flowing along the keys as though it was a natural part of his life. Emery walked over to Fenton and rested his hand on his shoulder, watching his fingers on the piano keys. The song was sad, haunting, something eerie about it that chilled anyone who listened to the bone. It came to a slow stop as Fenton looked up at Emery. ""You look as bored as ever,"" he states as he plays a new song, his fingers working fast. Emery's expression stays the same as he takes a seat beside his brother, and begins to play with him."
31019,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T15:24:47+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gives her aunt a kiss on the cheek and sits down on the couch next to her father. ""You guys.. Smell it too right?"" She asks, and they both look at her with confused faces. ""Smell what, LaLa?"" Her dad asks and she bites her fingernails, her ears picking up the sound of a piano nearby. ""Leeches."" She says, and they both shake their heads. ""I don't smell anything, hon."" Her aunt says and she shook with confusion and anger. ""What? Then why can I smell them?"" She asks, maybe it was because she wasn't used to the smell like her family. Yeah, that must be it."
31020,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T15:31:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Fenton and Emery finish the song, before Fenton stands up and walks over to the large window. He smooths out his black dress pants and white shirt, before he gazes over into the distance at the closest mansion. ""You need to practise more, Emery,"" he says as he looks back at him. Emery shrugs his shoulders, before standing up and walking over to an old fashioned gramophone and investigating it. ""I've never really had the nature for piano, it's more your forte, dont you think?"" Emery says as he turns to look at his brother, who smiles slightly. He was about to say something as two identical twin girls with white blonde hair and black dresses burst into the room, running over to Emery. He was the only person out of his siblings who looked like his father, black hair and prominent cheek bones, with piercing dark brown eyes, whereas the others had the full faces, white hair, and light blue eyes that they had inherited from their mother."
31021,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T16:10:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I'm gonna go home."" Leela says as she gets up and walks out, anxious to get away from that smell. She walks out to her bike, and sniffs the air. He head automatically turns to a certain mansion, looking directly into a window that she couldn't see through. She sighs, shakes her head, then gets on her bike."
31022,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T16:14:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The twins, Cinnabar and Chimera, danced around Emery as they told him all about their day with their nannies. They were only young, but their lives were already set out for them, the same with Fenton. As Fenton was the oldest, he would inherit everything, the house, the business. As Cinnabar and Chimera were female, they would be married to rich men from other clans. Emery was the middle child, expected to be a gentlemen, but with no purpose and no plan, he was useless. The twins nannies came and collected them, and Fenton had business to discuss with their father, so it was just Emery left alone in the room. He walked towards the window, and looked out at the mansion that Fenton had been looking at."
31023,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T16:34:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs, still staring at the mansion, then puts on her helmet.<i>Can't believe they can't smell them.</i>She thinks to herself as she starts her bike and backs out onto the road. She gives the house one last glance before the roaring of her motor fills her ears and she gone, never wanting to go back there."
31024,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T16:39:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery goes back into his own bedroom, turns his TV on and puts on the gore film 'Inside', he sits on his couch and watches until the scene where the woman cuts open a pregnant ladies stomach with scissors, then turns it off, feeling hungrier than ever. Fortunately, a chime rings in Emery's bedroom, signalling that it's time to go to dinner, so he fixes his hair slightly, and walks down the staircase and down the hall until he gets to the large dining room, the table extending from one end to the other, even though only five people were currently sat at it. Emery takes a seat at the far end of the table, away from everyone else."
31025,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T16:44:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gets to her house, but drives right past it. She was headed to the woods, to phase for the first time in a few weeks. It was eating her alive, and she needed to do it. When she gets to her normal spot she turns off her bike and takes her helmet off. She starts walking into the woods until she felt she was deep enough in that nobody could see her. She removes her clothing and hangs them on a tree, then closes her eyes. A jerk goes through her body, and another one. Pain courses her veins and felt her teeth enlarging. Her skin turned to fur and she shrunk to all fours. The next time she opens her eyes shes a wolf. She raises her head and howls towards the sun."
31026,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T16:55:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His father sends a glare down at Emery, and uses a pale finger to gesture Emery to sit with them. Emery stands up, sits down next to his brother, and glares at his empty plate. Maids come into the room and begin to put items of food onto his plate and his families, then top up each glass with the thick red liquid. His father sips at his as he engages Fenton in small talk, the twins chatter away excitedly to their mother, who looks tired, and isn't really listening. She was never a good mother."
31027,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:09:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She only stayed phased for a few minutes, if she stayed phased for to long she'd lose control and go after an innocent animal or even person. She phases painfully back into her human form and puts her clothes back on. She looks up to the sky to see the sun sinking a bit, and she runs back to her bike. Her dad would home soon, and she wanted to be there when he got there. She quickly rides to her home and goes inside. She sits down on the couch in her living room and looked around at the dead animals hanging on the walls. Her father was a hunter, and he got nearly all of his trophy kills stuffed and hung up. She hears the rattling of her father's truck pulling into the driveway so she lays down and closes her eyes, pretending to be asleep."
31028,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:14:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"No one was paying attention to Emery, and he didn't want to be there. Suddenly, his father directed his attention to the middle child, and asked him clearly how his day was. Emery was confused, his father hardly ever spoke to him, always too caught up with his heir. Emery cleared his throat, ""when did I become important enough to speak to?"" He glares at his father, hands gripping his fork. He was always just<i>so </i>angry, but he put this down to daddy issues. The table went silent, the children looking at Emery, confused. He was always so nice to them, and his voice was now angry and loud."
31029,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:23:14+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I brought dinner!"" Leela's dad says, and she jumps up at the smell of Pizza. ""Yes! Cheese?"" She asks, and her dad nods. ""You're a werewolf, you're supposed to eat meat."" He says, making Leela roll her eyes. ""I eat meat sometimes dad, just not a lot."" She says, grabbing a slice out of the box and taking a bite happily. ""So how was your day?"" Her father asks, taking a bite of his pepperoni and pineapple pizza. She decided on not telling him about the whole 'vampire at my school' thing. ""Oh, you know, normal."" She says, and her father shakes his head and laughs."
31030,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:27:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His fathers face stays calm, and his mother looks at him angrily. Emery stabs his fork into the table, ""I'm not your perfect son. I won't be an heir, you may as well have just killed me when I was a kid to protect me from this much rejection!"" His mother gasps, Emery's voice now extremely loud. His father, Edward, keeps his eyes on Emery, and the table falls silent once again. Emery stands up and slams his fists on the table, ""You won't even defend yourself!"""
31031,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:35:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela finishes off half of the pizza her dad brought and yawned. She checks the clock to see that it wasn't very late, but she was very tired. She usually went to sleep very early after she phased. ""I'm gonna go to sleep."" She says, and kisses her dad on the cheek. She then goes into her bedroom and changes into a very large t-shirt, then climbs into bed."
31032,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:40:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Acting like the typical spoilt kid that Emery was, he picked up his glass and threw it at the wall before storming upstairs, hearing Cinnabar and Chimera bursting into tears simultaneously. He slams his bedroom door and locks it, then slides down it, putting his head into his hands. After a few minutes sitting like that, he stands up and walks over to a mini fridge thats in his room, opens it, and drinks a bottle of blood, before throwing the bottle on the floor in a corner. He walks over to his bed, strips off, throwing his clothes on the floor, closes the curtains, turns off the lights, and takes off his pendant, putting it on the bedside table next to him. He climbs into his bed and lays there for an hour, staring at the ceiling, before eventually dozing off."
31033,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:44:41+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((yay next day<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Leela opens her eyes and then closes them quickly. ""Maybe if I go back to sleep it won't be morning anymore."" She says to herself, but is interrupted by her father rapping on her window, the loud sound of the lawnmower almost drowning it out. ""Wake 'em up!"" He yells and Leela flops onto the floor. ""Eh."" She says, and stands up. She still had a while before school so she decided to take a shower."
31034,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:51:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery wakes up earlier than expected, drenched in sweat and he bolts upright, glancing around his room quickly, panting. His nightmares were getting worse, but he would never tell anyone about them, they had to stay a secret between himself and his journal. He stands up and stretches, before putting on his pendant and walking into his en suit. He showers to get rid of the stink of sweat and hops out, dries off, and then walks back into his bedroom wrapped in a towel, it's still quite early, but he chooses his clothes quickly. Black jeans, and a dark green t-shirt, hiding his pendant underneath."
31035,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T17:56:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"After washing herself she hops out of the shower, dries off, then puts on her bathrobe. After blow drying her hair she goes into her bedroom and changes into an A Day To Remember band shirt, ripped red skinny jeans, and her black converse. She puts on mascara, then brushes out her hair and puts it in a messy side braid. She then walks into the kitchen and makes herself a bowl of Fruity Pebbles (yes, they're the best :3)."
31036,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:05:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(Never had them o_O)<br/><br/><br/>Emery looks at the tshirt, still being able to see the pendant underneath it. He took it off and rooted around his drawers for his old ring, then slid that on. Much better, he nodded and pulled on his boots before opening his curtains and leaving his room. He had plenty of time for breakfast, but after yesterday he wasn't much in the mood to eat with his family, nor for bottled blood. He bit his lip as he walked down the hall and down a secret staircase, into their dark cellar, and walked quietly into a dark soundproof room, where three girls were sat in a corner cowering together. Emery grinned to himself as he crouched down next to them, the girls beginning to beg.<i>Hello breakfast</i>."
31037,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:09:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"( O.o wat?)<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, hey dad the mail is in my bag."" She says, munching on her cereal as her dad opens her bag and grabs the mail. ""Thank you."" He says, then walks into the kitchen. Leela finishes her cereal and puts the bowl on the table, knowing that her dad would put it up later. She glanced at the clock. ""Oh, I took to long taking a shower."" She says quietly as it was 7:25 and she had to be at school by 8:00. ""See you later, Pops!"" She calls as she walks out of the door with her bag and hops on her bike."
31038,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:16:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(I'm British o_O)<br/><br/><br/>Emery grabbed one of the girls forcefully as the other two scrambled to the other side of the room, back into a corner together. The one who he had a hold of struggling to get away from him. He didn't stop her, even though he could. He could make her feel no pain, make her stay still, but he preferred her to struggle. He moved his head closer to her neck, grazing his teeth against it before going for the bite. His eyes closed as the fresh blood poured into his mouth and he drank, moving his head away for a moment to catch his breath before he drained her dry, every last drop of her gone, she was dead. He stepped back and felt the blood trailing down his chin, his teeth stained red and the liquid smeared around his face, on his hands, on his shirt. He spat on the ground, spitting out a piece of the girls throat that he had bit clean off, before he looked over at the other two girls, still begging for him to stop. He turned and left the room, locking the door and putting the key back in its place. He'd have to get changed again, which meant that he'd be late for school."
31039,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:24:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"( I should've known from the time distance :3)<br/><br/><br/>As Leela arrived at the school it was roughly 7:52. She rushed into the building and grabbed her book out of the locker, she still had a few minutes, but she ran to the classroom anyway. She took the same seat she took the day before and opened her textbook to a random page. She took a moment to calm her breathing, then lay her head down."
31040,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:29:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(that's why I always fall asleep before you<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Emery walked back upstairs, and straight into his brother, who looked at him for a moment, smiling, until he saw the blood on him. ""Emery! You killed one, didn't you?! Didn't you?!"" He says, looking at his brother with an angry expression. ""You have no self control. Even if you could ever be the heir, you would be a disgrace."" Fenton tuts and walks off, presumably to tell their father what Emery had done. Emery walked to his room quickly, cleaned the blood away from his face and changed into dark blue skinny jeans and a white shirt, before walking downstairs quickly and grabbing his back from Moira's outstretched hands. He got into the car which set off, driving faster than usual. He'd probably be about five minutes late."
31041,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:32:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The bell rings and Leela looks around here.<i>Looks like the leech isn't coming today. </i>She thinks in her head and smiles. The teacher starts going over an easy lesson, and Leela sighs before laying her head back down, waiting for something interesting to happen."
31042,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:35:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When he got to school, he hopped out of the car and ran to his lesson, opening the door and walking to his seat, mumbling his apology as he sat down. He put his bag on the floor, and got out his textbook before he stared ahead at the front. His tongue ran over his teeth, freeing a small piece of flesh that was stuck there from that girl. He swallowed it quickly, before leaning his elbow on the table and his head on his hand. He found himself staring at Leelas back from time to time."
31043,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:48:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela chewed on the skin of her lip as he walks in and sits down, trying to ignore the smell, it wasn't as bad as the day before, he smelt almost human. She sighs and sits back up as the teacher motions for her to, and she leans her head back. She sits there and stares at the boring ceiling, her bangs hanging in her face and her braid sitting naturally on her shoulder."
31044,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:52:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery sat silent the entire lesson, occasionally looking at Leela, but mainly just looking straight ahead and taking notes. When the bell rang for the English lesson to be over and everyone got up, he began to walk towards the door, only to walk straight into someone because he hadn't been paying attention. He stepped back, confused for a second, looking down at the person who he had walked into."
31045,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T18:58:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs and looks up at the tall figure. ""We have got to stop meeting like this."" She says, then gives him a wink and walks away. She didn't feel like being to much of a jerk to him today, so she just made a joke. She catches up with Ricky and they start talking about Harley's birthday part that was coming up."
31046,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:05:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery let out a small laugh at the werewolf, who was gone before he could even say anything back. He walks to his locker, seeing Leela talking with the guy she was sat with in science the day before. He checks his modern phone for texts, seeing one from Fenton.<b>Father is disappointed in you, he wants to see you today. - Fenton. </b>That didn't sound good at all, and Emery groaned slightly before shoving his phone back in his pocket and shut his locker door."
31047,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:08:42+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yeah, see you later."" She says to Ricky as she gets to her locker. She doesn't spare Emery a glance as she pulls her book out of the locker, depositing her other one. She looks in a mirror hanging in her locker to check her hair and she smiles. It was messier than it was this morning, but that's how she liked it. She shuts her locker and walks past Emery, looking at him out of the corner of her eye."
31048,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:12:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery felt an urge to grab Leela's arm, to say something, but he was trying hard not to look like a freak, and it was quite clear that Leela hated him. But then, if she did, why did she keep looking at him? Why did he keep looking at her? He begins to walk behind her, but lingering a little further back so it didn't look like he was stalking her, when suddenly someone grabs<i>his </i>arm. He turns at the contact, ready to shout something, when he sees that its Tyler, the football captain, who grabbed his arm."
31049,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:28:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks into the classroom and sits down, right back into the spot she had sat earlier. She got bored so she used her hearing to listen to other people's conversations, that is, until she heard that jock and Emery talking. Instantly interested she listened to them, her ears twitching a bit."
31050,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:35:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The jock let go of Emerys arm when he turned around, now that he had his attention. ""We're giving you a second chance here, princey, if you want to be popular and actually have friends then you'll sit with us at lunch, and not on your own."" Tyler says, as a hoard of cheerleaders nod, agreeing with him.<br/><br/><br/>""Its social suicide if you don't sit with us!"" Says one of the cheerleaders in her high pitched voice, and her friends, like parrots, repeated her. Emery just looked at them all, blankly. It was a little scary for them, as he just stared at them, and looked back at Tyler. ""Unless you want to be a loner... Or worse, be friends with Leela Long."" A brunette cheerleader states, and her friends nod in approval.<br/><br/><br/>Emery glares at her and moves away slightly, before looking back at Tyler. ""I would much rather commit literal suicide than be friends with you, Tyler."" He states, and walks away quickly."
31051,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:41:38+0100,HappyBeingMe,"A low growl emits from Leela's throat when her name is mentioned.<i>I had nothing to do with this, why bring me into it? </i>She asks herself, then sighs and shakes her head. At least Emery wasn't getting involved with those idiots.<i>Wait why do I even care?</i><i>I don't care. Maybe a little bit, but that's besides the point I've never even talked to those assholes let alone do something wrong. </i>Another sigh escapes her mouth and she slams her head down on the table, a little to hard because everyone turned to look at her."
31052,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:45:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks into the classroom to find everyone looking at Leela, and her head on her desk. His face actually gains expression, albeit confused and only for a second, before he sits down at his desk and gets out his stuff. He rips a page from his journal and scribbles a note on it, while the teacher drones on about some kind of math problem. In neat hand writing it says; 'Dont hit your head too hard.' And he's about to throw it at Leela when he suddenly just scrunches it up and puts it in his pocket. That was a lame note, and she'd probably just carry on hating him anyway."
31053,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:51:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sits back up and rubs her head. It was probably a bit red, but she didn't really care. She hears scrunching of paper so she looks over to see Emery sticking something in his pocket. She shrugs, then stares blankly up at the teacher. She was thinking about what Tyler might say to Emery now that he's refused Tyler's offer of being 'popular'. Tyler would probably just be a jerk to him, but she had a feeling Emery wouldn't pay any attention."
31054,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T19:54:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery sighed to himself. He shouldn't have this girl, this werewolf, constantly in repeat in his head like a tune that just wouldn't leave. He should hate this girl, be repulsed by her, but why? Because his parents had told him that werewolves were scum? Because they'd told him never to waste time with a werewolf? Why was it drilled into him to hate all of a species when he didn't even know anything about them? If anything, he hated his own species for being such emotionless asses. He leaned back in his chair and spent the rest of the lesson pretending he actually knew what the teacher was talking about, but he was really letting his mind wander to the movie he watched last night."
31055,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:08:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs, and excuses herself from the room. She actually had to use the restroom this time, so she left and did her business. Afterwards she washes her hands and looks in the mirror. Her eyes were bloodshot so she tilted her head a bit. She then opened her mouth and saw her canine teeth, they were longer than they normally were in her human form. She closed her mouth and she could see the outline of them. ""I doubt anyone will notice."" She says, it was like this because of the full moon, it was just two days away. Things would get worse than her teeth and eyes soon."
31056,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:11:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As he remembers a particularly gory part of the movie he shudders, and smiles a little. He wasn't even feeling hungry, draining that girl had made him feel better than ever, and he didn't feel guilty. He saw Leela get up and go to the bathroom, and then he switched his attention back to the lesson, which was only a few short minutes away from being over. If he could get through this lesson, it would be the short break, psychology, lunch, science, and then he could finally leave, go home, and just... He suddenly remembered how his father wanted to talk to him, and groaned slightly."
31057,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:30:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walked calmly back into the classroom, knowing that the lesson would be over soon. She nodded at the teacher, then sat down and covered her mouth with her hand. She'd probably have to miss school the next day. She blinks a few times, wondering if she could get her bloodshot eyes to go back to normal, but of course it doesn't happen. She hears a groan and snaps her head towards the cause, oh, it was just Emery. She turns her gaze back to the teacher, not wanting to be caught looking."
31058,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:32:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When the bell finally rang for the lessons end, Emery stood up gathered his stuff together, and left the room. He walked straight to his locker and put his things in, then checked his phone again. Nothing. He stood staring into his locker for a minute, what would his father say? Would he call him a disgrace like Felton had done?"
31059,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:36:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks by herself to her locker, feeling of her teeth. They were sore, as they always were when this happened. When she gets to her locker she looks in the mirror and holds up her top lip, looking as her gums turned from pink to a slightly darker color. She then pulls eyedrops from her bag and puts them in her eyes, the bloodshot parts going down a bit. ""God."" She whispers using her tongue to rub one of her canines."
31060,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:40:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery turns to look at Leela discretely, and noticed that she's putting eyedrops in. He looked back in his own locker, shut it, and leaned against it while staring straight ahead at a wall. ""You seem like you're going to have fun on the full moon."" He states quietly, but loud enough for her to hear, still not looking at her."
31061,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:42:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, you know it."" She replies, the same way. She scratches the back of her neck and turns to him. ""I'm s- I'm gonna.. Uh, go."" She says, the word 'sorry' almost coming out of her mouth, she knew if she said she was sorry he would laugh at her. She slowly walks from him and towards the choir room."
31062,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T20:46:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiles to himself when she's gone, and walks towards the restroom. The emo kids still there, still smoking, still dressed in black. He walks over to a clear area of the mirror, the emo kids complaining about something, he could hear their music blaring out of their speakers. Was that... Blood on the dance floor? Emery grimaced, then looked back at the mirror, sorting out his hair. He walks out of the restroom and to his psychology classroom, dreading another boring day of the stupid studies on memory. How much more about the amygdala could you learn?"
31063,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:04:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"During choir Leela lies and tells the teacher that she is sick and it hurts to sing, all so that nobody saw her teeth. She sits down in the corner, watching as the other kids sing songs and laugh at each other, but she couldn't get something out of her mind.<i>What would he have done if I actually apologized? Whatever, it doesn't matter. </i>"
31064,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:06:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery found it hard to stay awake as the teacher droned on and on about the multi story model of memory, and at one point his head hit his desk because he dozed off for a second. Luckily, it hadn't made too loud a noise, just woke him up, so he started to pay attention until lunch time when he stood up, left the classroom and headed for the cafeteria. He'd probably end up sitting alone again, but, at least this time he'd brought a book with him to read. There was an apple in his bag too, so he could look normal by eating it."
31065,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:09:49+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When the bell rings Leela heads straight for the cafeteria. She sits down by herself at a corner table and laid her head down, her friends never messed with her when she did this. She always put her moodiness off as her time of the month, it was pretty accurate actually. She sighs, feeling her stomach gurgle a bit. She pulls her lunch bag from her bag and takes out the bottle of water and a banana."
31066,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:15:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walked into the cafeteria, scanning for tables to sit at. He saw Leela sat alone, her friends sat somewhere else, and an idea popped into his head. He walked over to her table and sat down across from her, leaning back in his chair, getting out his apple and putting it in front of him. He looked at her blankly, until a small smirk played at the corner of his mouth. He didn't say anything, he just looked at her, noticing that she was actually very very pretty. For a werewolf, that is."
31067,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:21:49+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks up at Emery, then back down to her water bottle, which she was having quite a hard time opening. ""Damn it."" She curses and slams the water bottle against the table, then an idea struck her. She bit down on the top of the bottle with her canine tooth and tore the top off completely. She then smiles and drinks the water happily. Afterwards she looks at Emery. ""Yes?"" She asks, knowing he probably wanted something or he wouldn't sit anywhere near her."
31068,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:29:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery doesn't reply for a moment, the corners of his mouth raised slightly as he watches her open her bottle the way she did. As he speaks, he looks her dead in the eye, his hands resting on the table. ""I'm not going to eat you, you don't need to look so shocked. I'm just a simple boy looking for a place to sit, and the girl, or should I say, werewolf, that hated me seems to be a great place to start."" He shrugs his shoulders and picks his apple up, taking a bite out of it. The juice trickled slightly down his chin, and he wiped it off with his hand."
31069,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:36:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela raises her eyebrow at him, then shrugs. ""Alright."" She says simply and peels her banana before pulling a piece off and chunking it in her mouth. She didn't eat bananas like normal people, she thought it was way to perverted. ""So, no friends yet, Prince?"" She asks, chuckling slightly. She didn't expect that, she expected that he'd take the jock's proposal and join the football team or something like that."
31070,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:41:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery shook his head, taking another bite of his apple. ""Not really my kind of people."" He looks around, seeing the girl that Leela hangs around with staring at them from their table at the other end of the room. He looks back at Leela. His entire family would kill him for talking to a werewolf, but then at least he wouldn't have to deal with their bullshit anymore. It would be a good way to die."
31071,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:46:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You smell awful."" She jokes, scrunching her nose and waving her hand in front of it before she laughs a bit. If her dad knew that she was being the least bit polite to a vampire, but Emery seemed nice enough. She yawns, then snaps her mouth shut remembering her teeth. ""Ah, shit."" She says, as blood trickles down her lip. ""I'm sorry."" She says to Emery, then pulls a napkin from the holder on the table and wipes away the blood, she then licks the wound making it stop bleeding."
31072,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T21:50:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The blood made Emerys head go funny for a second, as he looked at it. He tore his eyes away. He had to have self control. He couldn't hurt anyone here, he couldn't. He closed his eyes for a moment, then re opened them again, and looked back at Leela, the blood now gone but the feeling in his stomach still remaining. Having his parents devote all their time to the twins and his older brother, neglecting him if they could, meant that he had never been taught self control fully, it was something he had to teach himself, and he wasn't very good at it. ""I uh..."" He coughs slightly, ""It's fine."" He smiles slightly."
31073,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:00:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles a bit, then finishes her banana. She didn't really know what else to say, what do you even talk about with vampires? ""Er."" She starts but she can't finish because she had nothing to finish with. Before she can think of anything, though, she smells something. Blood. She wasn't bleeding anymore, so it wasn't her. She then looks around and sees it, Harley's hand was bleeding and it looked like she had scraped it on something."
31074,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:04:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys head was spinning. He couldn't control himself, but he had to. All he could smell was blood, he could feel it in his mouth, almost taste it. He turned to where the smell was coming from, the girl from before was bleeding. His stomach tightens, as if he hadn't eaten for days. He digs his nails into his leg while he turns back and glares at the wall, clenching his teeth. He shouldn't feel like this every time there was blood, but he couldn't control himself. Not anymore, he stayed sat, biting his tongue."
31075,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:13:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela got up and ran over to Harley. ""Hey, what happened?"" She asks worriedly. ""I just, cut my hand there's nothing wrong."" Harley says and Leela shakes her head. She quickly grabs a napkin and wipes the blood from her hand, then licks her own hand and wipes her saliva on the cut. ""Woah, what the hell? You know it freaks me out when you do that."" Harley says and Leela rolls her eyes. ""Okay, you'll feel better."" Leela says before walking back over to her seat and sitting down."
31076,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:18:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys eyes were closed and he was breathing deeply, his head in his hands. Chances were he wouldn't make it to the abandoned art classroom, and he needed blood fast. He bit his lip, hard, feeling the blood well up and he licked it off with his tongue. It was disgusting, and he nearly spat but he didn't want to be unhygienic."
31077,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:25:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hey, you alright?"" She asks him, raising one of her eyebrows. She knew that vampires didn't have much self control, but did it really lead to biting themselves like this. Her head tilts a bit and she bites her lip quizzically."
31078,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:28:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery cocked his head to the side slightly and nodded, opening his eyes again, they were usually dark brown, but now they were just black. He rubbed at his eyes, being able to smell the blood in his bottle now, and he could hear the hearts in the room beating. He grabbed his bag, opened the bottle and stuck his fingers into it, pulling them out dripping in blood he shoved them into his mouth and licked them clean before screwing the bottle lid back on. He looked around, no one but Leela had saw. He wasn't proud of that."
31079,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:32:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela grimaced a bit when he did that, and a weird sound came from her throat when she smelled the blood. ""Alright, well good thing you're okay, then."" She says, scratching at her arm slightly. ""So you just carry that around with you? Well.. I understand your reasons."" She says, and pushed some hair from her face. Her face turned slightly red, she felt like what she had said was stupid and meaningless. She never liked it when that happened, she enjoyed sounding intelligent or funny. She finishes off her water, then throws it in a nearby trashcan."
31080,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:36:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It's either the bottle or the vein, and I think everyone in this room would probably appreciate the bottle more than a bloodbath."" He shrugs his shoulders, still shaking slightly. He puts his bag back on the floor, and takes a deep breath before leaning back in his chair again. He'd have to speak to his father about why he was having the urges more than he should. He looked at Leela, his face expressionless once again."
31081,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:43:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela laughs a bit then shrugs as well. ""Yeah."" Is all she says before laying her head down on the table.<i>Why is it so hard to talk to him? </i>She asks herself, and it was true. She couldn't think of anything to talk to him about, she didn't know anything about him other than his name and species, so she couldn't think of anything. Besides, there was most likely nothing they had in common, seeing as they were supposed to hate each other."
31082,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:46:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stays leaning in his chair, looking at the wall while scratching his chin slightly. ""You said I smell awful,"" he says, still looking at the wall. ""If it's any consolation to me you smell awful too."" He looks at her, her head on the table. He didn't know what to say to her, it wasn't like they could possibly ever be friends, he just needed someone to sit with for the day, until he maybe found another friend, or a place he could just be alone. But he was just drawn to her, like a moth to a flame, and something in him knew that he had sat with her for other reasons than just needing someone to sit with."
31083,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:52:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Let me guess. I smell like wet dog."" She says rolling her eyes at the stereotype. ""Hm, where have I heard that one before?"" She asks, tapping her index finger on her chin. ""Oh, right. EVERYWHERE."" She says, putting extra emphasis on the word 'everywhere'. It's true it was in pretty much ever movie or book about werewolves and vampires, it was getting old honestly."
31084,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:55:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery shakes his head. ""Not wet dog exactly. I mean yes, kind of wet dog, but something else, like this-"" he leans forward on the table towards Leela, his hands flat on the surface. ""-this other, smell, its awful. And I cant describe it, it doesn't smell like anything I've ever smelt. I just know that its not something I like."" He leans back in his chair again, putting his hands back on his legs. ""Now tell me, what do I smell like? A corpse?"" He smirks slightly."
31085,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T22:59:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You smell like rotting flesh, so yes kind of. Also you smell kind of like.. Blood? But that's explainable."" She sniffs, her nostrils flaring a bit. ""And... Ah hah. You also smell like roadkill."" She says, shrugging as if it was nothing. She could determine nearly any smell, but that was just in her nature. ""It's dreadful, really."" She says flipping her head to get the bangs from her face, and a smirk makes it's way onto her lips."
31086,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:04:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He's still smirking when he says ""Damn, it looks like I need to get a new cologne then."" His smirk slowly spreads into a grin, but then it fades away and he looks expressionless again, his eyes flicker to the floor then back to her. He opens his mouth to say something else, when he hears his name being called. Well, not his name exactly, but what everyone seemed to call him. He turns, to see Tyler's table calling him Prince, he glares at them, and Tyler just winks, before turning to say something to one of his friends. He turns back to Leela."
31087,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:09:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs and rolls her eyes at the jocks. ""Asses."" She says, a little louder than she had planned but shrugged it off. ""They're so stupid, and stereotypical."" She says, her eyes rolling yet again. ""Same thing with pretty much everybody in this school. Like take my friend Harley for example. The new guy comes and just has to go on and on about how 'attractive' he is."" She says and crosses her arms."
31088,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:15:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""She thinks I'm attractive?"" He says, raising his eyebrows and scratching his chin while a smile grows on his lips. He knew he was attractive. It came with the whole vampiric thing. He turns to look at Harley for a second before looking back at Leela."
31089,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:18:49+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Uh, yeah. But don't touch her."" She says, her protective side kicking in. ""I will tear your head off."" She says, this time cracking into a smile, she was serious but she couldn't help but find it funny. ""Then again, she finds everyone attractive so don't get to cocky there, Nile."" She says, her smile turning back into a smirk."
31090,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:23:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""She's not my type anyway."" He laughs, and folds his arms across his chest. He took her threat seriously, he didn't want to doubt a werewolf. He'd heard stories about them from Moira when he was a kid, but she always made it so the vampire won, sinking its teeth into the throat. He didn't want to imagine what werewolf blood tasted like. He looks at Leela, smirking. He hadn't done this much expression with his face in years, but then he never really had any friends. He mentally slapped himself. Leela wasn't a friend."
31091,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:27:43+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Good."" Leela says, and then mocks his expressionless face. ""So do you just sit there like this all day? Never smiling or anything?"" She asks, a smile popping on her face. She couldn't help it, she loved to smile and it hurt when she frowned. ""Kind of boring really."" She says and cocked an eyebrow."
31092,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:33:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery adopts his expressionless face again, ""I never really thought about it. I think it must be a vampire thing."" He shrugs his shoulders and opens his mouth to say something else when the bell for the next lesson goes. Science. He stands up and picks up bag, throwing his half eaten apple into the bin. He looks at Leela, waiting for her to get up. He wonders what her friends think of this, these two sitting together, talking."
31093,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:37:10+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela grabs her things and stands up, walking up to Emery. She was going to say something before Harley comes running up to them. She stops dead in her tracks, though, when she sees Emery. A large blush shows up on her face and she walks over to Leela. ""Hey. Um. I was, uh. Wondering if you, uh, wanted to come to my house tonight."" She says, she kept throwing glances at Emery as she was talking, which made Leela roll her eyes. ""Nope, sorry I have plans with my dad."" She says. Plans as in sitting and watching reruns of old TV shows while they pig out on sweets. It's funny, Leela always ate a lot, but she rarely gained weight."
31094,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:40:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiled his goodbye and walked to science on his own, slinging his bag on his shoulder. He started to think about his own plans for the night, obviously there was the whole talk to father thing but other than that... He didn't want to watch another movie, hanging out with his brother would be unbearable. He could probably play video games or something, but he'd probably get bored very quickly."
31095,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:47:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You were talking to him? Did he say anything about me?"" Harley asks as she walks next to Leela. ""No, why would he?"" She asks, and rolls her eyes at her friend's sad face. ""Did you say anything about me?"" She asks and Leela shakes her head. ""No, Harley. Look you and him, it's not going to happen."" Leela says, and Harley's face turns angry. ""Oh my god you're dating him!"" She screams and Leela quickly shakes her head. ""Never in a million years."" She says and Harley shakes her head. ""You're lying. You knew I liked him and you just had to swoop in and get him!"" She yells and Leela sighs. Well at least she won't be trying to get with him now. Leela shrugs and walks away from Harley, feeling kind of bad but kind of good at the same time."
31096,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:50:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walked into his science classroom and sat down on his desk, putting his bag on the chair next to him again. He got out his science textbook, and put it at the side of him. He wondered just how pissed his dad actually was that he had killed that girl, I mean, she was just a blood giver right? Useless street trash, they could pick another one up within minutes. It wasn't that big a deal, surely."
31097,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:53:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sits down with Ricky in science and Ricky starts going on and on about how 'upset' Harley was. ""I really couldn't care less, she refuses to believe me."" Leela says and shrugs her shoulders. She then watches as the teacher writes something down on the board about laughter. Something about how laughter makes you healthier or something, Leela didn't really care that much. She just rested her head on her fist and stared ahead, making it seem like she was listening but in reality she was thinking about what she could do to get out of watching TV with her dad."
31098,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-03T23:57:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"If Emerys dad needed to talk to him so badly, he was gonna make him wait. And what better to do than annoy the town wolf. He smiles to himself, and rips a page out of his journal and writes 'watch a movie with me' on it, he scrunches it up, and throws it onto Leelas desk when the teacher isn't looking. Thankfully, his good aim made sure that it landed on her desk, and not someone elses."
31099,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:07:20+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela jumps when a piece of paper lands in front of her and she looks at the note on the wrinkled paper. She smirked, figuring it was from Emery. She hides the note when Ricky tries to look and then writes a response. 'You know what, I'm bored. Why not?' she then scrunches the paper back up and throws it back at Emery, it hit him in the chest, then fell onto his lap."
31100,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:10:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery grabs the paper and opens it, then shoved it into his pocket as he tried to keep his face expressionless. He's never had to try to keep it that way before. A small smile managed to creep its way onto his face, and he laughs at a joke the teacher says. The end of the lesson drags on, as Emery looks out of the window and occasionally takes notes, but his mind sort of preoccupied with the thought of, what would they watch?"
31101,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:20:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela couldn't help but let a smile slide it's way onto her face. She had plans now, she didn't have to watch weird shows with her dad. She was so caught up in her thoughts that she jumped when the bell rings. ""So, do you want to come over today?"" Ricky asks, for the second time that week. ""No, Ricky,"" She pauses and looks over to Emery, ""I have, uh, plans."" She says and gathers her stuff, she then walks out of the room and to her locker."
31102,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:23:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery gathers up his stuff, and then walks to his locker, before his phone rings. He answers it, stood out of the way in a corner. ""Your car is waiting for you, brother."" Fenton states, and Emery looks at his fingernails. ""Well they shouldn't wait, I'm not coming home till later."" He says, and looks over at his locker, so close yet so far. ""Father won't be pleased."" His brother says just as Emery hangs up on him, so what if his father wouldn't be pleased, he didn't give a flying shit. When was his father ever pleased with Emery anyway. He walks over to his locker, gathers up his stuff from in there, and turns to look at Leela, smiling slightly."
31103,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:28:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles back at him and grabs her bag from her locker. ""So, what are we going to watch?"" She asks, pushing some of her bangs behind her ear. She slings her bag over her shoulder and clasps her hands behind her back. ""As long as it's not a chick flick I'm game."" She laughs and glances around Emery to see Harley standing there, glaring at her."
31104,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:31:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery leans against his locker, and shrugs. ""I was sort of hoping you'd choose. I'm all for horror but, that might not be your thing."" He says, then sees Harley standing there, glaring at Leela. Awkward. He looks around as though he didn't see her, checking his phone. He didn't know why he even had a phone, he only ever used it for music. He watches Harley and Leela from the corner of his eye."
31105,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:35:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""One second."" Leela says and walks over to Harley. ""What the hell is your problem?"" Harley asks her and Leela's face turns confused. ""I don't know what you're talking about."" She says and Harley shakes her head. ""You lied to me."" Harley spits and Leela sighs. ""No, I didn't. I'm not dating him, we're going to watch a movie."" Leela says, bored. ""Well, see you."" Leela waves then walks back to Emery. ""Sorry about that. Anyway, I'm good with horror."" She says, smiling again."
31106,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:37:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods, it was rare that he actually met someone who liked horror films, but he supposed that maybe was because the type of horror he liked was the hardcore stuff, nail ripping, teeth pulling, gore. He gestures to Harley, standing up straight, and starts to leave. ""What was her problem?"" He asks as they walk through the door."
31107,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:41:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, she acts as if she's head over heels in love with you."" Leela says naturally and walks side by side with Emery. ""Honestly, she doesn't even know you, how could she be so caught up with you? It confuses me."" She shrugs and adjusts her bag on her back. She didn't understand love, it was all a mystery to her. Then again Leela seriously doubted what Harley had for Emery was love."
31108,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:45:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery raises his eyebrows and grins a little, ""it could be because I am a damn fine human being,"" He says, then after a moment, and in a way no one can hear except Leela, finishes his sentence, ""well, I would be if I were human."" His smile fades as they begin to walk to the town movie theatre. ""If you have any film suggestions, speak up, or forever hold your peace."" He says. The theatre isn't that far, and as he walks he makes sure to keep in pace with Leela. His phone vibrates in his pocket and he looks at it for a second, his brother calling him. He sighs and switches off his phone."
31109,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T00:59:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Was that important?"" Leela asks watching as he turns off his phone, then she shakes her head, it wasn't her business. ""I don't really know any movies that are out at the moment."" She says, biting her lip. ""As long as it's scary I'm good, my dad rarely lets me watch scary movies."" She sighs and pulls out her phone, she sends a text saying she was hanging with a friend for a while."
31110,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:02:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It wasn't important, just annoying. And sure, scary, hmm.."" He tries to think of any good scary movies that are out, and thinks of one. ""Have you seen oculus yet?"" He asks her as they near the movie theatre, a poster of it near the door. He had seen it, but he liked it, and wouldn't mind watching it again."
31111,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:06:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Nope, seems awesome."" She says and smiles at the poster before opening the door him. ""After you my prince."" She says and smirks, she had a feeling he hated being called that. She shrugs and walks in after him, loving the smell of popcorn that automatically hit her nostrils. ""Mm."" She moans, a bit of hunger starting to hit her stomach. She seemed to always be hungry out of school, but never hungry in school."
31112,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:08:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He rolls his eyes at her calling him a prince, and walks inside. ""I'll pay, you want popcorn?"" He asks her as he walks up to buy tickets for the movie. The person behind the desk recognises him, and her eyes widen slightly as she gets the tickets sorted."
31113,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:12:52+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, uh. That's okay. I have money."" Leela says, noticing how the girl behind the counter reacted. ""Weird, everybody seems to know you, though, I didn't have the slightest clue of who you were."" She says and pulls the remainder of the ten dollars she got from her father."
31114,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:16:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs, ""A lot of people work for my father."" And when his father died, his brother would take over. Emery pays for his own ticket, then waits for Leela. He looks around, a few people from his school were in the cinema with their friends. He looked back at Leela."
31115,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:19:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela pays for her ticket and smiles at the girl behind the counter. She then glances around her, also seeing other people. ""I hope they don't see us."" She says, it's not that she didn't want them to see her and Emery together, she just didn't want them to get the wrong idea."
31116,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:22:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods, and walks to the room they were showing the movie in quietly. When they get inside he walks to the back of the room, into the far corner, and sits on the seat next to the wall. He still had his school bag with him because he hadn't gone home, so while he waited for Leela to sit down, he opened it and got out his bottle, opening it and taking a few gulps."
31117,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:32:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela soon finds her seat and sits down next to Emery. ""So is this movie any good?"" She asks him looking at the screen as the previews start going. ""I've heard it was."" She says, smelling blood but she shook it off. She knew he needed it so she didn't say anything."
31118,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:35:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods, putting his bottle on the floor by his feet, the cap screwed on. ""It's actually really good. I'm not going to spoil anything though."" He looks at her, then back at the screen. ""Its jumpy in some places."" He warned her, just incase she didn't like jumpy films."
31119,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:39:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Perfect."" Leela says and puts her feet up on the back of the empty chair on front of her. ""Jumpy movies are the best kinds."" She feels her phone vibrate and cringes, she turns it off discretely, and goes back to watching the screen patiently waiting for the movie to start as more people show up."
31120,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:42:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""They're pretty good, but gore movies are my personal favourite."" He smirks slightly, and as people finally finish filing into the room, it goes dark, and the film begins, the cinema goes silent. Emery watches, knowing when everything is going to happen, but when the jumpy bits come on, he still jumps a little bit."
31121,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:51:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela jumps at a part, then laughs a little bit. ""Whoa."" She whispers, then looks over to Emery and smiles. ""This is so cool."" She whispers a bit quieter, she didn't want to cause attention to themselves. She pulls her knees up to her chest and rests her head on them, she felt kind of tired, probably because of the nearing full moon."
31122,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:53:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery grins, glad that she was liking the movie, and carries on watching as it comes to an end, the epic finale. Once it finishes, people whisper excitedly as they leave their seats and the room. Emery waits for Leela to leave before he does, seen as he didn't want to climb over her or anything. He stuffs his bottle in the bag, having drank half of it during the movie."
31123,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T01:58:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles as it ends, it was a great movie. She stands up and pops her back before walking to the aisle. She looks back to see him stuffing something in his bag and she leans against the wall. ""Hurry it up would ya?"" She calls jokingly and crosses her arms. Another yawn escapes her mouth and she rubs her eyes, they felt like they were bloodshot again."
31124,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:00:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"After stuffing it in he walks into the aisle with Leela. ""Did you like it?"" He asks, turning his phone on as they walk out of the room. It was the second time he'd seen that movie, and he had loved it just as much as the first time. As his phone turns on he sees 5 missed calls from his brother, and god knows how many texts. He sighed, looks like he'd have to go home pretty soon."
31125,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:09:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Like it? It was amazing."" She says, smiling at him and walking to the door. ""Crap. I forgot my bike again. I swear that things going to get stolen one of these days."" She says, hitting herself in the forehead. ""I'm so stupid."""
31126,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:12:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Do you want me to go with you to get it?"" He asks, really trying to elongate his way home. He did not want to see his father and get told how much of a disgrace he was. In all honesty, he felt like draining someone again, but he wouldn't. He smiles at Leela, stuffing his hand in his pocket, when his phone rings again. He looks at whose calling, and debates whether or not to answer."
31127,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:20:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She raises an eyebrow at him. ""It looks like whoever that is, needs to talk to you."" She says, and bites her lip. ""You can come if you want."" Leela says, then takes her hair out of it's braid. It was starting to hurt her head and when she takes it down it looks wavy and messy. If the person who was calling him was his family she didn't want to keep him away, but if he really wanted to come she couldn't say no."
31128,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:24:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Sorry, give me a minute,"" he says as he answers his phone, his brother begins to shout down the line at him.<br/><br/><br/>""I swear to God Emery Kadence Nile if you do not come home right now your punishment is only going to get worse!""<br/><br/><br/>Emery rolled his eyes and hung up, shoving his phone back into his pocket, spotting his driver just down the street. How did they always know where he was? He turns to look at Leela. ""I'm really sorry, but my father needs me at home right now. I can give you a lift to the school, though, if you like?"""
31129,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:31:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, no. It's fine I can walk."" She says, and gives him a nod before walking off towards the school. She turns around for a second and waves, then turns back around and starts running. When she gets there she bends over with her hands on her knees and pants. She didn't even know why she started running, maybe she just felt like it. She shrugs and gets on her bike, and puts on her helmet."
31130,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:34:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks towards his driver, gets in the car and slams the door, his face clearly showing anger. They drive all the way back to his house in silence as usual, and he walks inside escorted by Moira, when he gets there, his mother, father, and brother are in the large hall, waiting for him. He slumps his bag in a heap on the floor, and stands with his arms crossed, his face expressionless once again."
31131,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:38:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Leela gets home she smiles at her dad who was watching TV. ""Hey dad."" She says and kisses his cheek. ""Hey, I got your text. I hope you don't mind that I started without you."" He says and smiles up at her. ""Oh, you know what, dad? I'm kinda tired, I think I'll just be going to bed."" She says, it was still early but she just wanted to think for a while."
31132,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:43:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""What is that God awful smell?"" His mother sniffs the air, causing the family to all look at her funny, then sniff as well. His father narrows his eyes at him, ""why can I smell a werewolf, Emery?""<br/><br/><br/>Emery shrugs his shoulders, going with the typical teenager response. His father wrinkles his nose in disgust, ""Shower and then meet me in my study, we have things to discuss, young man.""<br/><br/><br/>Emery nods, and walks up the stairs, he opens the door to his room and slams it, going into his en suit and showering, taking his time."
31133,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:51:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela goes into her room and lays down on the floor. She was too lazy to climb into her bed, so she just lay there staring up at the ceiling. She takes a deep breath, but she couldn't let it out. ""Ugh."" She says, smelling that horrid smell, then she laughs. She stands up and walks into the bathroom. She then hops into the shower, and washes the smell from her body."
31134,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T02:58:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery finishes showering, gets out, pulls on a pair of sweatpants and a black tshirt, before he walks down to his fathers study. He walks in, his father sat at his desk, who gestures him to take a seat. Emery does as told, sitting in front of his father, and leaning back in his chair.<br/><br/><br/>""It has come to my attention, that you killed one of the blood givers in the basement this morning."" His father states, resting his hands on his desk. Emery nods, ""I did.""<br/><br/><br/>""You can't be so careless Emery. Killing when you feed is a danger to us all, and especially killing a blood giver. Now, another girl will have to go missing to take her place, or our blood supplies will have to decrease."" He states, and Emery shrugs his shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>The shouting and lecturing goes on for a while, before he lets Emery go, but he announces his punishment just as he's about to leave. ""You are not allowed to drink blood in school anymore."" It may seem like a pointless, yet dangerous task, but Emerys world came crashing down, as he walked upstairs calmly, shut his door, and then started freaking out. Hitting his wall, throwing things across his room."
31135,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T03:06:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gets back in her room and tugs her bathrobe tighter around her. She yawns loudly and pulls on another oversized shirt and a pair of shorts. She lays down on her bed and turns on the radio on her side table. She sings along to a couple of songs before her dad comes crashing into the room. She jumps up fast and looks at him. ""What?"" She asks and her father's face was furious. ""I was just in the bathroom. I smelled something strange so I rooted around for a while."" He says and Leela nods. ""Why did I smell leech on your clothes?"" He asks, trying to stay calm but he was failing. ""Um."" Leela says, trying to think of an explanation. ""Why?!"" Her father screams, making Leela flinch. She knew she had to calm him down or he'd phase right here in her room. ""Dad, I went to the movies with Emery today. Emery Nile."" She says and her father's eyes widen even more.<br/><br/><br/>""How could you go anywhere with those people?"" He asks, and he stomps closer to Leela. ""Dad, I'm sorry."" She says and her dad's already enlarged teeth start to get bigger. She backed up as far as she could towards the wall as her dad phased."
31136,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T03:10:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"If Emery couldn't drink inside of school, he'd end up hurting someone, surely his father would have thought about that. What was he trying to teach him? Self control? He opened his mini fridge, seeing the red liquid in the fridge he opened one of the bottles, and drank it within a few seconds, throwing the bottle across the room. He hit the wall again, and put his back against it as he slid down it, his head in his hands. He didn't want to hurt anyone there."
31137,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T03:25:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks into the mirror, a long scratch along her face. She touches it, then flinches away. Tears filled her eyes and she wets a washcloth, then dabs at the scratch, the tears falling. Her father had run away right after he phased, and she hadn't seen him. She licks her hand, then gently wipes her saliva on her wound. ""Ouch."""
31138,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T03:29:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery didn't get called down for dinner, probably punishment for how he was acting recently, instead, he just had more of the blood from his fridge, sat down on his couch with a large blanket, and curled up in a ball while watching Saw 3. He dozed off though, half way through, but he jolted awake just as the end credits started playing. It was only around 10pm, and he stood up and stretched, walking over to his window. He wondered, what was Leela doing now? He grabbed his phone to text her, before realising he didn't have her number. He put his phone on charge and closed the curtains in his room before laying on his bed, staring up at the ceiling."
31139,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T03:35:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela lays back down in her bed and looks up at the ceiling. She was definitely not going to school the next day. What would people say when they saw that scar? She then sighs, the scar would still be there the next time she went to school. She turns her radio back on and If It Means A Lot To You by A Day To Remember starts playing. She sings along to it softly as she slowly begins to fall into a deep sleep."
31140,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T09:59:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery doesn't fall asleep for a while, just staring at his ceiling. Eventually he strips down to just his boxers, throwing his clothes in a heap on the floor. He drains another bottle, before laying back down in his bed. What if he ended up hurting someone? What if he hurt Leela? All these questions racing through his head, but he finally managed to doze off, his sleep filled with images of blood and guts, people dead on the floor of the school."
31141,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T15:20:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela wakes up at strictly six o'clock a.m. A quiet yawn emits from her mouth as she gets up and walks into the bathroom. What she sees in the mirror makes her jump, it did every month. She was there, but she had sideburns that reached her neck like a beard, her eyes were completely green, and her teeth were nearly fully grown. ""God, I'm disgusting."" She says to herself, it was a good thing this only lasted for a day because if it lasted longer Leela would miss more school. She looks at the place her father had scratched her and grimaced. It was red and puffy, she hoped it wasn't infected"
31142,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T15:26:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery rolls out of bed the moment the sun comes up, having forgot to close his curtains. It didn't burn him or make him sparkle or anything, but it did make his room super light. He grumbled to himself and closed his curtains before walking into his bathroom and washing his face, and brushing his teeth. It was so early, he could hear the maids running around downstairs and the sound of breakfast cooking. He walked downstairs still in his boxers, and into the kitchen where Moira was sat reading the newspaper."
31143,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T15:31:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks out of the bathroom and into the living room, sniffing for her father. She couldn't find him, so she guessed he was still out there. She walks beck into her bedroom and changes into a pair of purple skinny jeans and a hoodie. She puts her hood up before she walks outside and looks around at the people in her neighborhood. It was still early, so the main people she saw were grownups going to work. She walks down the street with her head down, making sure nobody could see her. She was walking to the woods to see if she could find her father."
31144,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T15:39:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Moira looks up at him. ""I've been made aware not to put blood in your bag from now on."" She states, and turns the page. Emery nods at her, turning and opening the fridge, finding a raw piece of meat. He picks it up with his hands and walks towards the door. ""Do you want it heating up, sir?"" One of the cooks asks him, looking at the meat in his hands. Emery brings it up to his mouth and bites it while glaring at the cook, before walking away, chewing the raw meat."
31145,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T15:42:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When she gets to the woods she takes her hood down, then cups her hands around her mouth. ""Dad?"" She calls, walking around and sniffing. She could smell him, but it was a distance she would have to do some traveling if she wanted to find him before the moon came out. ""Dad!"" She calls again, walking deeper into the woods."
31146,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T15:48:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He walks upstairs and to his room, locking the door and taking numerous bites of the raw meat, sucking it dry. When he had finished, he walked over to his wardrobe and put on his grey skinny jeans and a black polo shirt, then went and styled his hair. He had half an hour before he would head to school, so he walked to the music room, his brother nowhere to be seen. The house was actually quiet, his parents and brother discussing something somewhere while his sisters slept. He walked to the piano, and ran his hands along the keys gently."
31147,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:01:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Finally she picked up his scent, and it was close. She starts running towards him, she was worried because he wasn't the only scent she smelled. She smelled blood, and a lot of it. Leela sighs when she finds him, it wasn't his own blood, but a deer's. She leaned down next to her father and pulled off her hoodie, leaving her in a black tank top. She puts it over his unclothed body and rubs his face, he was out like a light. He was also going through the changes of the full moon, with the beard and the teeth. Leela looks around and spots the deer carcass, there were flies buzzing around it and a hole in it's side where her father had dug into it. ""You poor thing."" She says, then bows her head for a moment, asking god to take this sacrifice."
31148,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:08:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He begins to play the piano, not so amazingly but better than most. It was his brother who had the real talent, it was always his brother. He looked at the clock, noticing it was time to leave for school, and he walked down the stairs with his hands in his back pockets and grabbed his bag, walking out of the house and to the car."
31149,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:12:52+0100,HappyBeingMe,"It seemed as if her father wasn't waking up anytime soon, so she stood up and walked away from him. She didn't need to worry, he'd be fine. She rakes her hair over her face and on her neck so that nobody could see her, and walked out of the woods. She headed towards her house, she needed to eat something."
31150,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:15:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery was driven to school, and once he got there he waited until his driver had left, before he turned around and began to walk away from the school. There was no way he was going inside there without a blood bottle, he didn't want to hurt anyone. He walked along the streets slowly, his earphones in, playing into his ears loudly."
31151,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:20:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gets to her house and goes in. She leaves the door open so that she could get some air and rakes her hair out of her face. There usually weren't any snoopers in her neighborhood, so she didn't worry about it. She walks into the kitchen and opens the fridge, she grabs the egg carton and the package of bacon. She pours some cooking oil into a skillet before turning on the stove and cooking the entire package of bacon, then four eggs."
31152,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:26:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He walked far away from the school, blocking the sound of the world from his ears. Suddenly, a stench that had become too familiar filled his nostrils and he shuddered slightly. Werewolf. He looked up and sniffed the air again, not sure where it was coming from. He realised that today was the full moon, Leela would be transforming today. He turned in the direction of the smell, looking up at a house."
31153,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:29:42+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela finishes her food in a matter of minutes, being the day of the full moon she'd be eating a lot more than usual. She stands up from the table and takes the plate to the sink before popping her back. She takes a deep breath, expecting to smell the fresh air wafting from the door, but instead it was that smell she had smelled the day before. The smell her father smelled on her clothes. ""Emery?"" She asks herself, then walks slightly towards the door. Instead of looking out of it she looks out of one of the windows, to see just the guy she thought it was."
31154,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:34:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks up at the house, the stench was more prominent here, more than one werewolf probably lived in here. But how many werewolves could there be in town? It had to be Leelas house. He was tempted to go up to the door and just knock, but on the off chance that Leelas parent opened the door and recognised him as a vampire, he didn't fancy losing his life. He looks up at the house for a moment before turning around and looking at the floor, checking his phone."
31155,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:37:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela tilts her head and stares at him. Why was he here? Did he know she lived here? Or was he just on his daily skipping school stroll and happened to smell her? She shrugs her shoulder and walks over to the door, peeking out of screen door that wasn't open. ""Emery?"" She calls, she noticed that he was looking down at his phone, and not at the house anymore so she knocks on the screen making a loud rattling noise."
31156,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:40:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks up and heard his name, and the rattling on the screen door. He turns, ""Leela?"" He calls back, one of his eyebrows raised questioningly. He didn't step closer to the house, subconsciously afraid that if he did then someone would walk out and kill him. Werewolf ground was forbidden territory in his mind, and a vampire walking into their territory was probably the least thing a werewolf wanted."
31157,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:43:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""What are you doing here?"" She calls, not opening the door. She looked horrible she didn't want anybody to see her, she had a beard for Christ's sake. ""Why aren't you at school?"" She asks, and sticks her face up to the screen door to get a better look at him, he looked like he was going to school, but maybe he was just skipping."
31158,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:50:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I cant be in school."" He states simply, stepping a little closer to the house. ""Something came up, and I don't want to go. I-"" he trailed off, closing his mouth before he said that he didn't want to hurt anyone."
31159,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:54:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, okay then."" She says. ""I guess you know why I'm not at school."" She says and smiles a bit, her teeth sticking over her bottom lip. ""Did they smell me? Your parents?"" She asks, touching the scratch on her cheek lightly."
31160,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T16:57:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery remembers his mothers face of disgust when she smelt Leela. ""Yes, but there were more important things at hand."" He looks down at his feet then back at the door. He felt awkward talking to her from the street while she was inside. ""Do you want to go somewhere? The woods or something?"" He asked."
31161,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:01:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She thinks about it for a while then nods her head. ""Yeah, sure just let me put a hoodie on."" She says before walking away from the door and into her bedroom. She grabs another hoodie from her closet and puts it on. She puts on her hood and she walks outside, closing the door this time. She keeps her head down, hiding her face and smiles. ""Alright."""
31162,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:05:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at her, hiding her face, he wondered why. He'd never seen a werewolf on a full moon before, but then he'd never really encountered a real life werewolf. He begins to walk to the woods, having turned his music off it was quiet for a moment, neither of them saying anything. Emery's stomach rumbled loudly, and he grimaced."
31163,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:10:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hungry? Do you drink animal blood or only human?"" She asks, she knew there were many animals in the woods and she would be able to track one down for him. She bites her lip, wondering if he'd laugh at her for saying something like that, but she would be more than happy to help him out."
31164,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:13:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery considers it for a moment. ""I drink anything that's going."" He bites his lip and looks at the ground and then back at Leela. He was aware that made him sound like... Like a bloodthirsty monster. But then again, that's what you are, he thinks to himself."
31165,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:19:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods, she understood. ""Alright, we can catch something in the woods."" She says and pulls her hood down lower. She smelled a lot of things as she was walking with him and it was disturbing her. Her senses were always enhanced on the day of the full moon."
31166,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:22:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"All he can hear is her heartbeat, her words muffled and barely audible. He's silent for a moment, as they walk into the woods the trees surround them. He hesitated for a moment. ""I..."" He wants to tell her about his father, he wants to share with someone whats on his mind but how could he know he could trust a werwolf?"
31167,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:28:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hold that thought."" She says and takes her hood off. She sniffs a bit and smells a rabbit a few yards off. She hears it scurrying around on the ground and licks her lips. ""You can finish once I get you some food."" She says, then winks and walks behind a large tree. She takes her clothes off and hangs them on a limb. She concentrates on phasing, it wouldn't be as painful as usual and she would be able to stay phased for longer. Soon she felt herself shrink down to all fours and she trots out and looks at Emery."
31168,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:31:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at the wolf, his mouth opens into the shape of an 'o', feeling sort of afraid. Would Leela hurt him? Would he have to hurt Leela? He stands still, tense, and clears his throat as he looks over her dark brown coat. He could finally say he'd seen a werewolf, a literal werewolf, in their wolf form."
31169,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:35:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela wags her tail a bit, then sticks her nose to the ground. She was tracking the rabbit, and she knew she could catch it. She walks in zigzags, and catches back onto the scent. She disappears into some brush and sees the rabbit. It was sitting there eating some kind of plant, so Leela sneaked closer to to it. Her foot hits a leaf and the rabbit looks up. When it sees the brown wolf it's eyes widen and it scurries away, Leela right on its tail. After a couple minutes of chasing the rabbit she grabbed it by the foot with her teeth and trotted back to Emery."
31170,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:41:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He takes the rabbit from Leelas teeth hesitating slightly, then he looks at it, it's still alive, and Emery snaps its neck with his hands before he looks at Leela. He looks at the rabbit in his hands, blood trickling down out of its feet. Emerys eyes darken and his mouth begins to water, his fingers digging into the rabbits fur."
31171,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:44:04+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sits down and looks up at Emery, until she got a better idea. She'd go and change back, she honestly didn't want to watch this. She walked happily back to her tree and phased back, her teeth still big and her eyes still green. The hair on her neck was gone, though. She grabs her clothes from the tree branch and starts to change back into her clothes, leaving the hoodie off."
31172,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:48:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watches her go, and when she's behind the tree he looks down at the rabbit. He crouched down on the ground and pulls the rabbit close to his mouth, before sinking his teeth in to the flesh and sucking the blood from its veins. Some of the rabbits flesh getting into his mouth and he chews, swallowing as he feels the blood dripping down his chin and onto the floor. The blood smearing on his hands."
31173,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:55:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks out from behind the tree and looks at him, she sees the blood all over him and throws him her hoodie. ""Clean yourself up."" She says, laughing a little bit. She stretches her arms and climbs up on the tree that she was behind. She climbs up to the middle of the tree and looks down at Emery smiling. She then touches her canine teeth and wipes the excess blood from the rabbit from them."
31174,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T17:58:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at the hoodie and ignores it, getting a pack of tissues out from his bag. He didn't know much about girls, or werewolves, but he knew that wiping rabbit blood on their hoodies could probably be considered rude. He wipes his face with tissues, and looks down at the blood on his hands. He wipes that off too, using the bottle of water in his bag to clean it off. He coughs slightly and kicks the rabbit carcass with his foot gently, then puts his water bottle back in his bag and stands up, looking up at Leela."
31175,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:05:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles, then hangs upside down on the tree branch. Her hair hangs straight down, along with her arms. Her tank top falling slightly, showing her stomach. ""So, what were you going to say earlier?"" She asks closing her eyes and swinging back and forth. She smiles when she feels the wind rush through her hair."
31176,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:07:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery lays on his back underneath the tree, his arms behind his head looking up at Leela. ""I'm not allowed to drink blood in school anymore. They won't let me take any."" He says, no expression on his face, his eyes on Leela, flickering to her stomach and then back to her face."
31177,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:13:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela opens her eyes and swings back upright before jumping to a lower branch. ""So that's why you skipped school today? So you wouldn't end up attacking anybody?"" She asks, as she lays on her stomach with her arms hanging off the branch. ""Do they want to be discovered or something? Because that's what it sounds like."" She adds and jumps up when she hears a howl."
31178,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:19:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery sits upright when he hears the howl, but brushes it off, though his body is still tense. ""They want to teach me self control.. I uh..."" He looks at his feet, hesitating. ""I'm not the best at stopping myself, and I uh, I killed a girl yesterday morning, and I meant to and, it's not okay I know that but i cant help myself, i don't know how to stop.."" The words rush out of his mouth quickly, and he takes a deep breath at the end."
31179,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:22:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela recognizes the howl, it was her dad's, she shrugs and just goes back to listening to Emery. ""So they're putting you through torture by making you walk into a place full of humans while you're hungry? That's not the right way to do it."" She says, ignoring the part where he said he killed a girl. She wasn't afraid of Emery, she felt like he was misunderstood."
31180,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:27:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods. ""I don't know what to do.. I cant skip school forever."" He bites his bottom lip and stands up, climbing up the tree to a branch next to Leela, he sits on it and leans against the trunk while he dangles his leg off the side of the branch, one leg bent at the knee. He looks at Leela, chewing the inside of his cheek."
31181,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:31:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles her top canine teeth sliding over her bottom lip, then she hangs upside down again. ""Hmm."" She says, thinking for a while until she hears the same howl. ""Oh crap."" She says sitting back up on the branch and looking in the direction that it came from. ""That's my dad."" she touches her cheek, the scratch still sore and she growls."
31182,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:39:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at her again, then in the direction of the howl. ""What? What's going on?"" He says, ready to jump from the tree and run if it came to it. He didn't fancy dying today. He'd heard a lot about werewolves, how they would rip you to pieces if they so much as even suspected you were a leech, as they called it."
31183,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T18:51:52+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Just stay up here."" Leela says, then jumps down from the tree. A large black wolf jumps from the brush Leela had caught the rabbit from and when it sees Leela it tilts it's head. ""Dad, what are you doing here?"" She asks, and then the black wolf smells something. It looks up to the tree and spots Emery, a loud growl comes from the wolf as it steps in front of Leela and starts running towards the tree. Leela's eyes go wide and she jumps in front of her father, she phases quicker than usual and her clothes rip from her body."
31184,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:19:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery gasps and stands up on the branch quickly, he scrambles to climb up the tree, and holds onto a branch closer to the top. He can still see Leela and her father fighting on the ground and he watches wide eyed, desperately trying to think of a way out."
31185,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:24:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela bites at her father's ear, as he pulls on the nape of her neck. She finds a way to push him away from her and lunges on him biting his shoulder, but she stops and yelps when he bites down on her front leg, then he bats her with his paw in the nose. Blood trickled down her snout and she sneezed, and limps on her foot. Her father wasn't in control of his wolf, he was letting his killer instinct kick in. He looked up at the tree seeing that the boy was gone. He then growls at Leela and runs off in the direction he'd come."
31186,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:28:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watches as the first wolf disappears in the direction he came and he looks down at Leela. He climbs down the tree and looks at her, the brown wolf, and he notices that she's hurt, and he can suddenly smell the blood. He pushes the feeling of hunger aside and jumps down from the tree and lands crouched on the floor. Emery rushed over to Leela, the blood overwhelming to him, but he was determined to help her."
31187,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:33:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks up at Emery as he runs over, then looks at her leg her eyes widening. She whimpers a bit, and backs up, but she didn't think he would hurt her. Instead of running away she lay down and licks her leg, licking the blood of it and trying to sterilize it. She then licks the blood from her nose and wags her tail."
31188,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:36:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery crouches down next to her, reaching a hand towards her, hesitating slightly. She didn't look so hurt anymore, her tail wagging, but he still wanted to help her. His hand comes in contact with the wolfs neck, the brown fur soft and fluffy. He smiles slightly, his hand still touching her, as he sits down and crosses his legs, he moves his hand back, looking into her brown eyes."
31189,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:41:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela opened her mouth and he tongue hangs out as she pants. Her tail still wagging at Emery, and she stuck her nose under his hand asking him to pet her. She might be part human, but she loved to be patted, she never would have known why dogs like it so much but she does because she's part dog."
31190,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:46:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery pets her for a while, scratching her behind the ear and grinning at her. If someone had asked him a week ago if he would ever pet a werewolf then he would have told them that they were crazy, that he would kill them instead. What was so different about Leela that made him disregard everything he'd ever been taught about them? Minutes pass and he leans back, moving his hand away again, and just watching her."
31191,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:51:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gets up and walks over to the tree. She looks around at her ripped clothing and sighs.<i>Well, looks like I'm walking home naked. </i>She thinks to herself and stretches. Her mouth opens wide with a yawn and she trots back to Emery where she lay down beside him and rests her head on his leg."
31192,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T19:54:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery strokes the top of her head with his thumb while he sits in silence thinking of how much he'd smell like dog when he got home. They may not have made a big deal about it yesterday, but they would find good reason to today. He notices her ripped clothes on the floor, suddenly realising that if she changed back she'd be naked. He takes his coat out of his bag and puts it next to him. It came down to his thigh, and he was taller than her, so if need be she could wear it to walk home."
31193,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:01:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela moves her head onto her paws and closes her eyes. She was sleepy, being in wolf form always made her sleepy.<i>I'm sure he won't be here when I wake up. </i>She thinks to herself, and she was okay with that. If she were to phase back in her sleep he would see her naked, and that was not something she wanted to happen. She heaves a sigh, then slowly drifts to sleep to the sound of the forest around her."
31194,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:03:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at the time, it was only around 12pm, so he couldn't go home, and he wouldn't let himself go to school. He lays in the grass and puts his hands behind his head, thinking about his brother, and his father."
31195,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:12:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela wakes up after around an hour and stands. She looks around and then remembers where she was. She yawns and stretches, then feels her stomach growl. She decided she would hunt for some dinner, perhaps the rabbit she got for Emery would have some buddies around there somewhere. She sets off into the brush and sniffs around, until she smells squirrel. It was wounded, and trying to make it up a tree. It was just low enough for Leela to grab it, so she does just that and bites down on its abdomen killing it instantly."
31196,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:16:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery had dozed off, with the woods silent and he could hear Leelas breathing. But as she got up to go hunting, he opens his eyes slowly and looks around. He didn't know where she had gone, but he could smell blood, and death. He scrunched up his nose as his stomach rumbled, and he covered his eyes with his hands and closes them before spreading his arms around him comfortably. He was too comfortable to succumb to the hunger, as he waited for Leela to come back."
31197,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:30:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela goes back to Emery as she licked the Squirrel blood from her mouth. She walks up and looks down at him, her head over his. She tilts her head and wags her tail at him. He looked comfortable, and peaceful, well as peaceful as a vampire can look. She sighs, then looks around her. She was bored. She rooted around for a while before she found an old deer bone buried in the ground. She picked it up in her mouth then lays down beside Emery again. She places the dear bone standing up in her front paws and starts chewing on the part that was pointed towards the sky."
31198,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:33:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watches her silently, chewing on the bone, she sort of reminded him of himself. He propped himself up on one elbow and put his head on his hand when his phone rang. He sat up properly and looked at the caller. Fenton. Of course it would be, he was the only other person in his family that had a phone. His mother and father preferred the older more traditional methods. He accepts the call and puts the phone to his ear. ""What do you want?"""
31199,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:37:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's ears perk up when Emery starts talking and she looks at him with the part of the bone still in her mouth. She tilts her head and then goes back to chewing her bone. She didn't want to intrude, and by the tone of Emery's voice she could tell it was someone in his family."
31200,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:41:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I want you to explain why you're not in school right now. And I want to know where you are right now so I can send someone to get you."" Fenton says, Emery could hear the tone of disappointment in his voice.<br/><br/><br/>Emery rolled his eyes, ""How about instead, I tell you to go fuck yourself."" He ends the call and puts his phone back in his pocket, looking at his feet. He lays back in the grass and tilts his head to look at Leela. How long would it be until she turned back?"
31201,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:44:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"All of a sudden Leela's body jerked and her eyes widened. She dropped the bone and ran behind the tree once again as she whimpers. Soon the whimpers turned into groans of pain and Leela leaned against the tree. ""Um."" She says, looking down at her body and she peeks her head around the tree, only her head."
31202,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T20:47:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery sat up, for a moment his face expressionless before he stood up, seeing Leela poke her head out from behind the tree. He grabs his coat from the floor and walks over, he covers his eyes for Leelas privacy as he hands her the coat. Something in him did want to see but he had more respect than that. ""Here."""
31203,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:17:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela grabs the jacket and wraps it around herself. ""God, what are you? A giant?"" She asks, seeing as the jacket nearly reached her knees. She walks out and smiles at Emery. ""Thanks."" She says and laughs. ""I'm surprised, most other guys I know wouldn't have covered their eyes."" She smirks, and nudged him."
31204,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:21:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smirks, sitting down underneath the tree and leaning his back against it. ""In all fairness, most other guys you know probably didn't just see you as a wolf."" He continues to smirk until he looks down at the ground, then back up at Leela. He stretches one leg out in front of him, while one knee is brought up to his chest, and he rests his head on the trunk of the tree."
31205,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:30:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles and gets on her knees, before sitting down on her legs. ""True."" She says, then laughs a bit. ""What time is it?"" She asks, noticing that the sun was a bit lower in the sky than the last time she checked. Her dad might be home, and she knew what might happen when she got there. She takes this time to move the jacket a little bit off of her shoulder to look at the bite her dad had given her. It wasn't so bad, but she still needed to clean it. She readjusts the jacket and looks back to Emery."
31206,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:33:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at his phone, ""its 5:30."" He states, amazed at how fast the day had gone, and sad that he would have to go home soon lest his father send out his brother to look for him. He looks at her as she checks her shoulder, and when she readjusts the jacket he reaches his arm out and moves it back to see the bite himself, his fingers gentle, and cold. ""Does it hurt?"""
31207,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:38:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She shivers a little when he touches her, and bites her lip. ""Uh, not to bad."" She says and a blush shows up on her face. She wasn't used to being touched by people, and usually she felt awkward about it, but this time it felt different. Her lip bite turns into a reassuring smile, and she rakes some of her hair behind her ear. It was probably matted, but she'd deal with it later."
31208,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:43:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He covers her shoulder again, moving his arm back to his side, he looks over at a tree opposite them, noticing her blush. He scratches his neck, sitting in silence. ""Do you have homecoming at this school?"" He asks, raising his eyebrows and resting his arm on his knee. He didn't know what had compelled him to ask such a human question."
31209,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:48:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yeah."" Leela says simply. She sits down completely and put her legs together, she stretches her arms out to her feet and her head touches her knees. She did this kind of stuff when she was sore, or nervous. She was both at the moment, but she wouldn't say so. She was pretty flexible, but it comes from a while of practicing."
31210,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:52:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""When is it?"" He asks, pushing some of his hair out of his eyes. Feeling his phone vibrate in his pocket. He declined it without looking at it, instead looking at Leela in her weird position. He didn't know why he was asking her this, what would he do? Ask her to homecoming? His parents would kill him, and her father would probably kill her. He picks up a twig from the floor and twirls it around his fingers, chewing the inside of his cheek."
31211,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T21:55:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela thinks for a moment, then sits up straight. ""Hm. I think it's either sometime this month or next month. I never really pay attention to school stuff."" She says and puts her hands in the jacket pockets. ""You really are tall."" She says enviously, she was pretty short after all and being in a jacket that goes down to her knees didn't help."
31212,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T22:11:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods, and smiles a little but before he pulls his other leg up to his chest. ""I'm not tall, you're just short."" He points out, laughing a little bit, before he looks up at the sky. It was getting darker, would she turn again? He scratches his chin. ""Does it hurt when you... You know."" He asks, not really knowing how to describe it."
31213,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T22:16:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""When I phase? Well it depends really. If I'm going through a lot of stress or if I'm in pain in anyway it hurts really bad. Sometimes, though, it doesn't hurt. Like earlier when my dad came running up, I was determined to keep him from you so when I phased it hurt a lot. Because of the 'stress' or whatever of fighting my own dad. Then on the full moon it's the same only it hurts a lot worse."" She says and looks up at the sky as well. ""Speaking of the full moon."""
31214,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T22:19:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Are you going to phase soon?"" He asks, biting his bottom lip, actually quite interested. He didn't want to intrude on this, seen as it was very personal, but he couldn't stop himself from being interested in something he didn't understand. He carried on twirling the twig between his fingers, looking up at some birds in the sky, flying god knows where."
31215,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T22:26:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Uh, yeah."" She says and sighs. Full Moons were the worst. She understood Emery's interest, though, werewolves were pretty interesting. Some people always wanted to know how a human being can shift into a wolf, and it's pretty complicated. Something having to do with changing your DNA or whatnot. Leela shrugs. ""Why?"""
31216,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T22:30:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He wanted to ask if he could watch, but then he realised that would mean seeing her naked, and he didn't think she'd let him do that. ""It's no reason."" He laughs a little, feeling his stomach rumble slightly. He knew that his family would right now be sitting down to a full tree course meal, with rare meat and blood... He snapped back into reality, looking at Leela."
31217,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T22:35:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You're hungry again, aren't you? Like I said I can hear pretty much everything."" She says, smiling a bit. ""Won't your family be wondering where you are?"" She asks, then her mouth hangs open. ""You're going to smell like me."" She gives him a worried look. She didn't want his family to freak out and hurt him if they found out he was with her.<br/>((I'll be right back have to go somewhere))"
31218,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T22:38:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Okay! :3))<br/><br/><br/>He nodded when she asked if he was hungry, but he always was hungry, he could never seem to have enough. Emery looked at his hands, thinking about how his parents would react to him smelling like werewolf for the second day in a row. ""And you're going to smell like me."" He points out, gesturing to his jacket. He'd let her keep it for now, seen as she had nothing to go home in, but he knew that she'd end up smelling like a vampire if she kept it, and her father would probably kill her. ""I can clear out if you want, give you some privacy?"""
31219,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:20:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gulps and looks down. ""Um, I'm.. A .. Actually, I'm not.. I've never done this on my own before. My dad has always been by my side."" She says, her body shaking a little bit and she takes a deep breath. That same smell filling her nostrils but it didn't smell as bad anymore, she was getting used to it. ""You can go, I'm afraid if you go home any later your parents will get angry."" She says smiling at him."
31220,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:25:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks up at her, and smiles slightly. ""I can stay, if you... Don't mind, that is."" He shrugs his shoulders, not caring that his parents would be angry with him. ""My parents... They can wait."" He bites his lip, pushing his hair out of his face. In truth, he was nervous about seeing Leela actually transform, but he didn't want her to be alone if she hadn't been alone before."
31221,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:33:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Uh, okay."" She says and looks up at the sky. It was time. She takes a deep breath and stands up. ""Don't freak out."" She says as she turns her back to him and takes off his jacket. She rakes her hair back and bites her lip. Her body jerks and she falls to the ground. Her bones start cracking, starting from her feet and going through her entire body. Her face starts to become longer and her teeth get sharper. Fur sprouts up and down her body and she whimpers. She grows ears, paws, and a tail and finally body shifts and shrinks into a wolf. She turns around at Emery and looks at him."
31222,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:37:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When Leela removed the coat Emery averts his eyes and looks at the floor, until he hears her bones cracking and he looks up to see her body jerking painfully, he grimaced, her pain evident. Emery is sat with his mouth in an 'o' shape again, his fingers clenched and his body backed up against the tree slightly. It looked so painful, he felt sorry for her. He wanted to talk to her, or touch her again, but he was too shocked to move for now."
31223,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:42:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela stares at Emery for a while until her pupils dilate and she bares her teeth at him. The wolf had taken over, she starts walking towards him slightly a growl escaping her throat but she stops. She shakes her head, then runs off in a random direction following a scent of an animal. She had forgotten to mention that on full moons she isn't in control, but he probably got the idea."
31224,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:45:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stood up, taking the hint. He grabbed his coat and folded it up, putting it on the floor next to the tree. He got out his journal and tore a page out, getting out his pen and writing 'call me' and his number in neat writing, and leaving it with his coat, putting a small rock on it to stop it from blowing away if it got windy. He looked around before he left the woods, walking the long way to his house."
31225,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:51:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela runs and jumps over a fallen tree, chasing after a deer. The deer runs out into a clearing, and the wolf doesn't stop. She pounces at the deer grabbing it by the rump and biting down. As the deer falls Leela moves to it's neck and shakes her head, killing the deer. The wolf then starts eating the deer, biting into it's side and rump getting the best parts of it."
31226,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:54:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks into his house, slamming the front door. His father comes storming down the stairs, followed by his mother and Fenton. His mothers face is disgusted, the stench of werewolf radiating of Emery. As she nears him, she reaches out her hand and slaps him hard across the face, causing Emery to step backwards in shock, banging against the large wooden door. His brother grabs his mothers arm and pulls her away. His father grabs Emerys arm with a tight grip, pulling him along to his study, anger carved into his face like stone."
31227,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-04T23:57:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks around the clearing looking for something to drink, she could smell water so she knew she was close. When she reaches a small pond she laps at the water for a long time, then she jumps in and swims around. She cleans the deer blood off of her and then she gets out and stretches. She lays down in the mud next to the pond and slowly falls asleep."
31228,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:01:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys father slams the door of his office and pushes Emery towards a chair, he falls into it, his body tense. ""Why do you reek of such foul stench?!"" His father bellows, slamming his fist down onto the table. ""Werewolves are not to be trusted, they are dangerous scum!"" His father glares at Emery, who inside was terrified, as he always had been of his father, but on the outside he tried his best to look expressionless. ""Defend yourself, you useless boy!"""
31229,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:07:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<i>She was alone, very alone. In a dark room where there were no windows or doors. Suddenly a part of the wall opens and somebody wearing a hooded cloak walks in. ""Please. Please don't hurt us."" She hears, and she turns her head towards the sound. She sees a woman, around the age thirty-five, with brown hair and blue eyes. She looked so familiar, so familiar that Leela felt as if she should protect this woman. The person in the hooded cloak then bends down to the woman's level and laughs. ""Petty... Little.... Puppy."" He says slowly, in some kind of weird accent. He then pulls a chalice from his cloak along with something in a vile. He pours the vile in the chalice, then grabs the woman's chin. ""NO! Stop!"" Leela screams and tries to run towards him, but she was held back by chains. The man lifts the chalice to the woman's mouth and tilts it. The only thing the woman did was give Leela a look. A look that says ""I love you.""</i>"
31230,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:11:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery did not say a word, glaring up at his father with a hatred that seethed out of him. His father turned around for a moment, looking out of the window. ""You're a disgrace to this family. Everything you've ever done has put shame on us. You ask me why I did not kill you young?"" He turns around, glaring daggers into Emerys eyes. ""It was because I had hope. And now... I have none. You are more of a disgrace than I ever imagined. You sicken us!"" His fathers words dripped like poison from his mouth, and a smirk began to play on Emerys lips. His father turned red with anger before striking Emery so hard across the cheek that his head snapped to the side and his neck cracked painfully, blood trickling from his mouth."
31231,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:16:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela jumped awake and stood up. She shook her fur and looked into the pond seeing her reflection. She stares at it for a while, but the wolf took over again and she ran off and towards the woods. She runs after a rabbit, hungry yet again. Things like this made her wonder why she wasn't fat. The wolf catches the rabbit by the back and shakes it, blood filling her mouth. She puts it back down, seeing it squirm, it's back broken yet it was still alive. She could see the determination in it's eyes, and she almost just left it but she knew that if she did that it would suffer and the wolf would still be hungry."
31232,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:20:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Get out of my sight you disgraceful waste."" His father hisses, turning his back on Emery, who stands up and walks out of the room, seeing his brother and mother looking at him from across the hall. He can feel his cheek red, the blood still ok his lip and trickling down his chin. His face is stone as he walks into his bedroom. But the second the door is closed the real pain hits him hard, as he brings his hand to his cheek and wiped the blood from his mouth. He walks into his bathroom and looks at himself in the mirror, the beginning of a bruise forming on his right cheek."
31233,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:24:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"After finishing off the rabbit Leela heads back to the tree she had been at. She spots the jacket and note, but doesn't give them a second look as she lays down by the tree and rests her head on her front legs. A yawn escapes her mouth and in a matter of minutes Leela was fast asleep, not planning on waking up again that night."
31234,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:26:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery cleaned the blood off his face before walking into his bedroom once again and stripping down to his boxers. He closes the curtains and turns off the light before curling up into a ball on his bed. He wouldn't cry, he didn't know how, he'd never had reason to cry, not even as a baby. He hugs his knees to his chest and rests his head on the pillow, drifting off to a restless sleep."
31235,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:32:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela jumps awake, it was still dark but she knew it was morning. It was most likely 4 a.m. She stood up and rubbed her eyes before looking around her. It was hard to see but she still caught a glimpse of paper. She takes the rock off of it and looks at the paper. ""Emery."" She says and smiles, then she looks back down to see that he had left his jacket for her. ""Thank you."" She whispered, and grabbed the jacket. She puts it on and zips it up before walking back towards her home. She needed to get showered and changed before school."
31236,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:34:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery slept till 6am, his newly fixed alarm clock blaring the same song it had last time, but this time he woke up and looked at it, finding the button and actually turning it off. He sat up and grimaced, his face sore and painful. He stands up and almost collapses, having not drank anything since yesterday morning. He walks over to the mini fridge on shaky legs and downs two full bottles of the blood before he can stand up."
31237,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:39:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela stays in the shower for an entire hour just running the warm soothing water over her aching bones. Her hair wasn't as unruly and the dirt and mud was washed off of her body when she hopped out. She dried off her body and put on her clothes; a pair of sweatpants and a baggy grey shirt, they blow dries her hair and puts it in a messy bun at the top of her head. She was so tired she could just collapse where she was, but she shook her head and walked into her room. She picked up her phone from the ground and set an alarm for seven. She needed to get some sleep before school, even if it was just two hours."
31238,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:41:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He walks into his bathroom, turning on the shower and waiting for it to warm up before he jumps into the shower and let's it soak away his troubles. He gets out after a few minutes, grabbing a towel and wrapping it around his waist and walking into his bedroom, he opens his wardrobe."
31239,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:48:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela wakes up to her phone going off and she sighs. ""Alright then."" She says before turning the alarm off. She looks at her reflection in the mirror in her room and sighs. Her hair was terrible. She shrugs it off and redoes the bun. She slips on a pair of black high-tops and then grabs Emery's jacket and puts it on. What? It was comfortable."
31240,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T00:51:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys pulls on black shirt and a pair of dark grey jeans, then pulls on a blue plaid shirt over the top, leaving it unbuttoned. He pulls on his usual boots before looking in the mirror, leaving his hair natural, slightly wavy and sticking up in some places. He drains another bottle then walks down the stairs, his brother looks at him, disappointment clear on his face, before Emery walks out of the front door and towards the car. He was early, but he didn't care. He didn't want to stay in that house anymore."
31241,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:08:47+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs, there wasn't anything to do until school started, and she didn't want to eat because she wasn't hungry. She ate a deer and a rabbit, she didn't want to eat for a while. She gets up and sticks her phone in a jacket pocket along with her keys. She walks out of her bedroom, looking around to see if her dad had gotten home. ""Nope."" She says then shrugs and gets out of the house and on her bike. She rode off towards the school, and was thinking about taking some time to check a book from the library when she gets there."
31242,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:11:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He gets in the car and drives towards school as normal, his bag feeling empty without the blood in it. When he gets to the school it's practically deserted, and he walks inside and too his locker throwing his bag inside. He could do this, he had to. He couldn't run away from himself forever. He shut his locker door and slid down it, sitting on the floor with his head in his hands, even if it was painful to touch his bruise and his bust lip."
31243,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:19:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela parks her bike in her normal spot and gets off. She didn't even wear her helmet today, she was to lazy to put it on. She slings her bag over her shoulder and walks into the school. She walks towards her locker and stops when she sees Emery. ""Emery?"" She asks, her voice echoing in the empty halls as she walks over to him. She opens up her locker and puts her bag in there then grabs her English book."
31244,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:21:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks up for a moment then turns his head away so that Leela cant see the bruise. ""Leela."" He smirks slightly, though it hurts so he grimaces, which also hurts. He looks at her out of the corner of his eye. She looked tired, and... Was that his coat? He smiled slightly, despite the pain."
31245,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:24:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She sits down beside him and rests her head on the locker, her neck hurting as she did it. ""My dad still hasn't come home."" She says, a little bit of worry in her voice but she shrugs it off. She plays with the sleeve of his jacket and smiles. ""This is quite a comfy piece of clothing."" She says before laughing a bit."
31246,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:27:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiles and rests his head on the locker like her, ""You can keep it."" He states, glancing at her, moving his head to see her slightly. Her seeing the bruise would be inevitable, he couldn't hide it all day, but he could hide it for now. ""Do you reckon he's still in the woods?"" He asks, moving some of the hair out of his eye."
31247,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:29:38+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She turns her head towards him and smiles. ""Probably, but if not he's out there roaming around naked."" She says and grimaces at the though. ""Ugh, whoever finds that I fell sorry for them."" She says and then sighs. ""I like having the house to myself, though."" She states and pulls her knees up to her chest."
31248,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:32:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He smiles. ""If I had the house to myself it would be a miracle,"" he laughs slightly. His house was never empty, servants constantly hurrying around to do something, his mother and sisters were always in the house. His brother and father always lurking somewhere. He looks at the wall in front of him."
31249,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:39:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods, then her eyes widen. ""Did they? Did they smell me on you?"" She asks, she didn't want him to get hurt because of her and if he had been hurt she wouldn't be able to forgive herself. She furrows her eyebrows together and looks down at her knees as she thinks about parents. They're always so picky about what kinds of friends their kids have, but I guess its worse when your vampire son has a werewolf friend."
31250,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:42:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Memories of his father striking him returned to his head, and even deeper memories of the times before began to resurface. His father had never liked him. He nods, then turns his head to Leela, causing the bruise and the bust lip to be on show to her completely. His bruise was dark, covering his cheekbone mainly."
31251,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:46:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's jaw drops and tears well up in her eyes. ""That.. That looks.. I'm so sorry, Emery. This is all my fault. I never wanted you to get hurt because of me."" She says and a tear falls from her eye. She puts her head in her hands and starts shaking. She never thought his parents would do that, but then again, her dad did the same thing when he scratched her. She just didn't know if her dad did it purposely or not."
31252,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:50:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery sees the first tear fall from her eye, and instantly he moves to wipe it away, his hand lingering on her cheek, gentle. ""It's not your fault, it's mine. You cant help it if I keep pestering you, I don't care what my parents do."" He decides his hand has lingered there too long, so he moves it, lightly resting on her shoulder before he moves it back to his side."
31253,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T01:54:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I don't understand,"" She says quietly as she rests her head back on her locker, ""we're supposed to hate each other. It's destined for werewolves and vampires to hate each other. Why are we so different?"" She asks, her face wet with tears. It was all confusing her so much, it was overflowing and she had to ask the question. Even if he didn't know the answer she was just glad she asked."
31254,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:00:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I wish I could tell you,"" He says quietly, his stomach in a knot. He looks at her, the tears still falling onto her face. ""But I don't know."" He inches closer to her and wraps his arm around her, letting her lean her head on his shoulder. He sits there like that with her for a few minutes, not knowing what to say. ""I wish I knew..."""
31255,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:06:13+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She didn't know what to say, she just sat there with her head on his shoulder and she felt better. Her tears stopped and she sighs, maybe they'd never know what was so confusing about them. They'd never know why they chose to rebel against their families and be friends, not caring about what they said or did. Maybe she liked it that way, it added a bit more mystery to her life, but sometimes mystery can be a bad thing."
31256,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:09:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Do you know what Emery means?"" He asks her, looking at her out of the corner of his eye, using his thumb to gently stroke her shoulder. Soon people would be arriving in school, but he was treasuring the moment with her. Why was he even having a moment with her? Why was he friends with a werewolf? Everything that he had ever been told about werewolves meant nothing to him."
31257,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:13:14+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She shakes her head, ""No."" She says and picks up her head, looking over at him. She was quite curious, actually. It was a unique name, and unique names nearly always have a meaning. Unlike hers, 'Leela', she didn't even know where that came from. She knows her dad named her that, that's why he calls her LaLa, but she doesn't know if she was named after somebody or what."
31258,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:18:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He stares ahead at the wall, every so often looking at Leela out of the corner of his eye. ""Well firstly, a corundum is a sort of crystal, or a mineral, I forget sometimes. It's supposed to be quite beautiful."" He knows that Leela is probably confused right now, what did a corundum have to do with his name? He continues; ""and an emery, is a greyish black form of corundum, that contains impurities. Flaws."""
31259,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:23:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Flaws are my favorite parts of people."" she says and stands up. She looks down at Emery and smiles. ""They make me remember that nobody can be perfect, and anybody who pretends to be is fooling themselves."" She looks at the door to see people showing up, then checks her phone to see that it was 7:48."
31260,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:25:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stands up and leans against his locker, avoiding the gazes of the people who looked at his bruise. He opens his locker and gets out his English textbook before closing it again, then turning to look at Leela, but noticing, in the corner of his eye, Harley glaring at her. He pokes Leela discretely and nods his head in Harley's direction."
31261,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T02:30:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela groans and throws her head back, then walks over to her. ""What is your problem? Can him and I not be friends?"" She asks Harley and Harley crosses her arms. ""Friends? Then explain to me, why were you BOTH gone yesterday?"" She asks, making Leela roll her eyes. ""Could it not have been a coincidence? I was in my house all day waiting for my dad to get back from a hunting trip."" says Leela and Harley huffs. ""Yeah, right. Now explain why you're wearing his jacket."" Harley says and Leela growls a bit. ""I can't believe you're letting him come between us, Harley. The only reason you even like him is because he's attractive, you know absolutely nothing about him."" Leela says and turns around to walk back to Emery. ""Don't sit with us at lunch!"" Harley yells after her, making Leela stop and turn around. Leela spreads her arms out and shakes her head. ""Wouldn't dream of it, hon."""
31262,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T10:01:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery chuckles to himself when she says that, and leans against his locker with his hands in his pocket. ""Ouch. That was a little harsh, don't you think?"" He wasn't so happy that he was coming in between their friendship, but if Harley was going to act like that purely because Leela was friends with him, then she didn't deserve to be friends with Leela. ""You can sit with me, I won't say no."" He wanted to sit with Leela, ignoring the conflicting feelings in his stomach. If his father hit him once for smelling like a werewolf, whats to say he wouldn't do it again? Or worse?"
31263,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T13:58:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles at Emery and shrugs. ""I don't want you to get hurt because of me.. Again."" She says and bites her lip. She was worried about him, why would he keep hanging out with her if his parents were going to react so badly? Why was he trying so hard to disobey them? Everything was going to get worse, and she wouldn't be able to live with herself if things go very bad."
31264,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:01:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I can take it."" Emery shrugs his shoulders. He knew he should care that he was being a disgrace to the family, but he just didn't. There was a hunger in him that wanted to befriend this girl, there was something about her that he needed to experience, and if he had to disobey his family to do that, then he would. ""And besides, I like you."" He says and smirks, just as the bell goes for English."
31265,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:21:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela raises her eyebrows. ""I swear, if you get hurt again I'll kill you."" She says, a smile popping onto her face as she starts walking towards English. ""But if it counts. I like you too."" She says, turning around while she walks to wink at him. She didn't know what it was about Emery, but there was just something that pulled her closer to him."
31266,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:26:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs slightly while he walks with her to English, watching her as she walked, he was deep in thought. What lengths would his father go to, to stop Emery from being such a disgrace? If word ever travelled beyond their family that the middle child was mixing with a werwolf, and killing people at the same time, who would it be that came to teach him a lesson? And who would protect him if he did? He was overthinking things, his father would never let this out of the family, too afraid of letting everyone know that his son was such a wasted soul. Emery sits down in his seat and slouches in his chair, his eyes trained straight ahead."
31267,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:31:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela stifles a yawn as she sits down next to Emery this day, she takes off the jacket he gave her and laid it on the table. She then rests her head on it and digs her face into it, she was so tired. She had slept the night before, but she never got good sleep as a wolf and she was always sore after the full moon, making her even more sleepy. She took this opportunity to think about her father. Where was he at the moment? Had he went home and calmed down? Was he still out there in the woods? Leela then decides if he isn't home when she gets there she'd go look for him."
31268,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:34:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery pushes the thoughts away from his head as the lesson progresses, some boring reading lesson where the teacher read to the class from a book even older than Emery's father. He nearly dozes off at one point, but snaps back awake when the teacher calls his name to pay attention, earning a few sniggers from the class. By the end of the lesson, he's dreading maths. Today would be a boring day."
31269,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:46:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs and stands up when the bell rings. She throws her bag over her shoulder and stifles another yawn. ""God."" She says, and seriously considers skipping the next class to sleep. She shrugs the feeling off and walks towards her locker where she gets her math book out and then sticks her head in her locker where she puts her head in and lays it on top of her stack of books."
31270,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:49:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks with her to their lockers and opens his, putting his English book inside and getting out his math book. He looks at her oddly while she sticks her head in her locker, and closes his own. ""Maybe you should go home, you look exhausted."" He points out, not wanting her to have to feel like this all day. ""You should sleep."""
31271,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T14:59:49+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I don't wanna."" She says, sounding like a six year old. It was true, though. She didn't want to go home in case her dad was home, she didn't want him to lose control again. She takes her head out of the locker and smiles at Emery. ""I can handle it."" She says biting her lip to keep her from yawning, but it happens anyway. ""For lunch I'll just go buy an energy drink or something."" She shrugs and nudged him slightly. ""No worries."""
31272,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:02:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery raises his eyebrows at her yawn. ""Suit yourself."" He smiles slightly, then starts to walk to math, in pace with Leela. ""But you should sleep early tonight or something."" He doesnt know what is compelling him to be so adamnt that she sleep, why was he acting so... Nicely? He didn't even know how he was acting."
31273,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:11:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Trust me, I'm planning on it."" She says and rubs her eyes slightly. There were bags underneath them so she sighs. ""If I keep on like this I'll be wrinkly by next year."" She says, laughing a little bit. It wasn't really true, her dad looked ten or so years younger than he actually was, and there was no way that Leela looked almost seventeen."
31274,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:16:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I think you'll still be beautiful, even when you're wrinkly,"" Emery says suddenly, before he actually realises what he just said. He laughs slightly and then adopts his expressionless face again, trying to act like he said things like that all the time. He walks inside the classroom quickly and sits down in his seat, eyes trained ahead and his heart beating faster than usual. His usual heartbeat was much slower than a humans, and now it bet at the normal human face, Emery didn't like that feeling."
31275,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:21:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela had stopped in her tracks, her face red and her mouth open. She shook her head and walked in after him, sitting in her normal seat. She pulls the sleeves of her jacket over her hands and put her hand over her mouth. Had he said what she thought he said? She had the strangest feeling in her stomach, a feeling she hadn't felt before. She didn't know if she liked it or not, but she shrugged her shoulders."
31276,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:26:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery doesn't look at Leela all lesson, feeling awkward about what he had said. Hopefully she didn't read into it too much. He didn't pay attention most of the lesson, doodling in his journal whenever the teacher wasn't watching. His page becomes full with a sketch of a landscape, a full moon in the background. When finally the bell rings, Emery stands up and waits for Leela, his stomach feeling weird."
31277,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:30:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks to Emery and smiles. ""So how are you liking your classes so far this year?"" She asks, at least it was a question that might help them get over some stuff. A normal question. She walks in step with Emery, her legs kind of felt wiggly and she rubbed her outer thigh with her hand. She got really light headed when she was tired, so she hoped she didn't fall down."
31278,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:32:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""They're... Alright actually. Not as boring as I thought that they would be,"" he says, walking with his hands in his pockets. ""What about you?"" Emery wasn't so good at this kind of talking, just normal civilised conversation. His brother, obviously, excelled in the matter. Why did Emery's brother always do everything better than him?"
31279,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:41:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""The only class that I'm not bored in is choir."" She says, then moves her shoulder in a circle. ""One of the worst parts of this retched full moon is the day after."" She whispers and rubs her shoulder with her hands. It sucked, and she knew that it wasn't like being a vampire where there is this constant hunger for human blood. Leela shudders a bit at the though, then brushes a loos strand of hair behind her ear."
31280,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:46:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stopped near their locker, where they always seemed to be during break, and he looked at Leela. He wondered what it actually felt like to phase, and it looked like the aftermath wasn't pleasant either. He grabbed Leelas arm and pulled her towards him, turning her so her back was to him, and he started rubbing her shoulder with his hands. ""It sounds like it really hurts to phase."" He mumbles to her, he didn't want anyone listening in on their conversation and thinking they were crazy."
31281,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:53:51+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""What part gave it away? The cracking of the bones or the growing of a tail?"" She asks, allowing him to rub her shoulder.<i>Thank god I'm not facing him. </i>Her face was as red as a tomato and her eyes were closed. Her face cracks into a smile, though, when he shoulder starts to feel a thousand times better. ""Thank you."""
31282,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T15:57:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs, and after a while stops rubbing her shoulder, leaning back on the lockers with his hands in his pockets, mentally cursing himself for acting like this. He pretends to think for a second, ""I think the part that gave it away the most, was definitely how you just let me, being what I am, touch you without complaint."" He smirks slightly, reaching into his bag instinctively, then pulling his hand out empty. He had forgotten that he wasn't allowed to drink in school anymore."
31283,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:06:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hey, you're good with the backrubs."" she says, and puts her book in her locker. ""My shoulder feels just as good as it did before."" She says, sticking her hands in her sweat pants pockets. Her head starts hurting so she unties her hair and lets it fall loosely around her shoulders, she didn't care if it looked good or not. ""This must be torture for you."" She says, glancing around at all of the people walking the halls, she knew he'd be getting hungry."
31284,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:10:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods at Leela. Progressing through the day his eyes had got darker, from a brown to a black, his vision a little cloudier, and he could only just hear Leela's voice over the sound of heartbeats and blood rushing through peoples veins. It was becoming harder and harder for him to control his actions, just so that he didn't hurt anyone. ""There's nothing I can do about it."""
31285,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:14:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""It's really not the right way to teach self control."" She says, and leans against her locker. ""If I were a,"" She shudders ""vampire, I'd teach myself self control by putting myself in a room with one human, instead of like, five hundred."" She adds, and adjusts her jacket. ""Just think, we only have a couple more classes, then you can go home and drink all you want."" She says, she had all of this quietly, so that only he could hear her. She didn't want to be misunderstood by somebody, they'd be the laughing stock of the school."
31286,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:17:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods again, and smiles slightly. ""I'll be fine anyway, I have to do this."" He shrugs his shoulders, and watches some people walk past. Their movements seemed slowed down and blurred, he was seeing double for a moment, but that wore off after a few seconds. He moved to look at Leela, ""But putting yourself in a room with one human is much different to five hundred, for one thing, you can't hear it as much, or smell it,"" He says equally as quietly."
31287,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:30:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods and clasps her hands behind her back. ""True, I guess I never really imagined it."" She says, and closed her eyes when a group of screaming boys go past. ""Humans, I swear they're so obnoxious."" She says with a smirk on her face. The boys hadn't helped her headache by walking by yelling at the top of their lungs. ""You know what? I'm going to go to the nurse and take a nap on her bed thing. I'll see you at lunch."" She says and rakes her hair back before walking towards the nurse's office."
31288,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:33:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods and walks the opposite way to her to psychology, he sat at the back today, his head on the desk. He couldn't even hear the teacher, all he could hear was the blood rushing in people's veins, they're hearts beating. Every one of them, it was deafening, his head started pounding, his eyes reaching the pitch black of night. He dug his nails into his arm. He was starving."
31289,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:41:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks into the nurses office but stops, and her eyes widen. They were taking blood today, and a really really stupid idea hit her. She sneaks over to where they kept the packages of blood, making sure that nobody saw her. It wasn't hard to do with her small size. She grabs one package and stuffs it in her jacket then stands up. ""What do you need, hon?"" The nurse asks from her office and Leela jumps. ""Oh, uh, sorry. I was wondering if I could uh. Lay down for a little bit?"" She asks and the nurse nods. Leela lays down on the bed in the corner and puts the pillow over her head. Emery was going to have to wait until lunch."
31290,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:46:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys head felt like it was going to explode, his throat dry and his stomach felt as if it was going to cave in on itself. He chewed on his pen hungrily, before realising what he was doing and stuffing it in his pocket. When the bell rang, his senses heightened, the sound deafening to his ears, he felt like death. He stood up, gathering his stuff and trying hard to concentrate on not ripping one of the other students open right there. He could almost taste the blood. He walked out of the classroom, and to his locker, everyone else heading to the cafeteria. He slides down his locker door and brings his legs up to his chest, burying his face in his arms, images of blood dripping from the girl he had killed rushing back to him."
31291,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:49:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela rushes out of the nurse's office and hurries to her locker. She knew he was there because she could smell him. ""Emery!"" She says, seeing everybody was out of the hallways. She sits down next to Emery and before she pulls the package out of her jacket she looks around, making sure there was nobody watching. ""They were taking blood today."" she whispers and holds out the package for him to take."
31292,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:55:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks up when he smells the blood, something different about him. His skin was paler, and his face looked thinner, his eyes so dark if you looked into them you could feel pain, his teeth sharper, longer. The bruise on his face the only colour, he didn't look human anymore. He looked at the package, reaching out to take it before he heard her heart beat, the blood rushing through her. His gaze turns to her neck, seeing the vein throbbing, hearing it calling him. He can't tear his eyes away."
31293,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T16:58:49+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's eyes widen when she sees him, and she looks away from his eyes. She had an uneasy feeling, but she held the blood in front of his face, trying to draw his attention to it and away from herself. ""Emery, take it."" She says, tears welling into her eyes. ""Please take it."" She repeats and her eyes closed, waiting to see what he does."
31294,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:02:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"<i>This is wrong. This is wrong, I need to stop. </i>Emery was screaming inside his head but he couldn't control himself, he reached out to touch her neck.<i>STOP.</i>Emery gained control, if only for a moment, he grabbed the blood in her hands and drained it, the blood trickling down his chin in a single line. He didn't take his eyes off Leela's for a single second while he drained it, something inside of him wishing that he was draining her instead. When he finished he stood up, wiped his mouth, and stood still for a moment, before he turned and slammed his fist into his locker."
31295,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:10:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela jumps up and looks at him. ""Emery, calm down."" She says soothingly. ""It's okay, you're okay now."" She says, and goes to touch him but she thinks better of it. Her hand stops in mid air and then slumps back down to her side. She opens her locker and grabs her wallet, then opens it and checks how much money she had there wasn't enough to buy an energy drink so she tossed the wallet back in her locker and shuts it."
31296,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:12:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery rests his forehead on his locker, taking deep breaths, his hearing and eyesight back to normal, his skin still pale but not deathly. He turns to look at Leela. ""I was going to hurt you. I was going to kill you."" He states, looking her in the eye, his teeth clenched. He looks from her to the door, his mouth opens and closes, as if he's going to say something."
31297,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:16:10+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles and leans against her locker. ""I knew you wouldn't hurt me, Emery."" She says, and it's true. Deep inside she knew that he wouldn't hurt her, she didn't know why she felt that way, she just did. ""Look, you're the only vampire I've ever met, but I'm assuming any others wouldn't hesitate to kill me. You hesitated."" She says and bites her lip."
31298,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:24:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""But I was going to. I thought about it, about just... Just draining you, right here. I pictured it."" He says, his body tense. Why didn't he kill her? Why did he stop himself? Emery scratched his neck and looked down at the floor, before looking back up at the door. ""I'm sorry. I'm not staying around, I'm not going to hurt you."" He begins to walk to the door of the school, to the exit. He was running away from his problems and responsibilities, all because of some girl. Why didn't he want to hurt that girl?"
31299,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:29:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks at him, staring at his back. She shakes her head and runs up to him, stopping in front of him. ""You're not going anywhere."" She says, her stubborn side kicking in as she crossed her arms and tapped her foot. She then sighs and grabs his hand, holding it up the her face. ""You're not a monster. You can learn to control yourself, it'll just take time."""
31300,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:35:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He looks down at her, his hand cold on her warm skin. ""I'm a parasite. I would eat everybody here if I got half the chance and I wouldn't look back or feel guilty about it. I am a<i>vampire, </i>I drain the blood from anything with a pulse without a second look. It is in my nature to kill, and you're telling me I am not a monster?"" He looks away for a moment, making sure that no one was around before looking back at Leela. ""There is an ugliness inside me that is impossible to love, to control. I am tainted."" He steps away from her, removing his hand."
31301,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:39:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela closes her eyes. Shouldn't she agree with him? It was the way she was brought up, wasn't it? She shakes her head and opens her eyes again, this time a look of determination was in them. ""You,"" She starts pointing a finger at him, ""You are not a monster. You wanna know how I know? Well, I can't tell you because I don't even know how. All I do know, though, is that I can see it in your eyes. You don't want to hurt anybody, therefore, you won't. I believe in you, even if your screwed up family doesn't."""
31302,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:45:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery becomes annoyed, how could she not see how much danger she would be in if he was around her, she should fear vampires. He turns his head away for a moment before turning to look at her. ""I have killed more people than any member of my family, and I meant to. I got<i>satisfaction </i>from their pain. Some of them I even prolonged their deaths. I want to hurt everyone, Leela."" His voice sounded pained, and he finished his sentence off in his head.<i>Everyone but you.</i>"
31303,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:49:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela scratched the back of her neck, then shook her head. ""Emery."" She says, but she can't say anything else, she didn't know what to say, words flew through her mind and rubs her face with her hands. She hadn't eaten since she was a wolf, and she can barely feel the deer and rabbit in her stomach. Her vision becomes blurry and her mind becomes fuzzy. Her heart beats faster, and she swayed a little before she fell to the ground and passed out."
31304,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T17:56:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery gasped as she fell to the ground, instantly crouching down next to her and lifting her head up gently. ""Leela!"" He starts to panic, he didn't know what to do, or why she'd fainted, and he was... Afraid? He picked her up bridal style when he knew to take her to the nurses room, she was light as a feather. He rushed there, explaining to the nurse that she had just collapsed, and they shooed him out of the room, taking Leela and laying her on the bed. Emery didn't get an explanation, and as the bell rang, he was forced by a member of staff to go to his lesson. He obeyed, and went there, sitting down in his seat and glaring ahead at the teacher, thoughts preoccupied with Leela."
31305,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:04:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's eyes slowly open and she sits up. ""Where.. Where am I?"" She asks, rubbing her eyes with her fists. ""You're in the nurses office, hon. Your friend brought you in. You collapsed in the hallway."" The nurse says from her seat next to Leela. Leela puts her hands on her stomach and flinches. She was hungry, really really hungry. ""We brought you some lunch."" The nurse says and puts a try down on Leela, who didn't hesitate to dig into the meal. When she was finished she handed the plate back to the nurse and stands up. ""What time is it?"" She asks, then looks at the clock. School was nearly over. She rushed out of the nurses room and towards the science class. She stops in front of the door and opens it softly, hoping she wouldn't be yelled at for disturbing class."
31306,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:09:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks up, wide eyed, but smiles when he sees that it's Leela. He looks down at his desk and then back up to the teacher, still smiling, but trying to stop himself from it. He could finally just stop worrying. Until now he hadn't questioned why he had been so worried about a werewolf, but now that he thought about it, he asked himself that question. Why was he just... So drawn to Leela? He decided that he'd put everything between him and his brother aside and ask him about it at some point."
31307,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:11:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,Leela smiles at Emery and takes a seat beside him. She ignored the glares Ricky was giving her and explained her absence to the teacher. She then tore a piece of paper from her notebook and scrawled a note on it. '<i>thanks for taking me to the nurse's office' </i>she folds it up neatly and slides it on the table to Emery before looking back at the teacher.
31308,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:15:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery unfolds the note and looks at it discretely, his face expressionless, purely so that it looked like he was still paying attention. He didn't write a note back or anything, instead he nodded his head slowly, and pretended to take notes. His eyes flickered around the classroom, and he noted the boy that Leela used to sit with looking at them. Emery looked straight ahead, smirking slightly. Ten or so minutes later the bell to end the school day rang."
31309,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:23:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When the last bell rang Leela sighs in relief. She didn't feel like being around a lot of people, and she still had to find her dad. She stands up, grabbing her bag, not bothering to put it on her shoulder. She pops some of her fingers before walking towards the door, she almost walked out but remembered that Emery was there so she stands next to the door and waits for him."
31310,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:26:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery caught up with her and they walked towards the exit. ""I'm glad you're okay but... What was wrong?"" He asks, still concerned. He ignores the few people that look at them as they walk through the hall, and as they walk outside he sees his car waiting for him, the driver leaning against it looking for Emery. His dad probably told him to see who Emery was with."
31311,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:28:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela shrugged at his question. ""I don't know, it happens sometimes."" She says, not concerned in the least about herself. Instead she glanced at Emery's car to see the driver. ""Well, looks like I can't walk you to your car."" She says, a kind smile working its way on her lips as her eyes show only concern. ""I'll see you later, eh?"" She asks, but doesn't wait for the answer as she quickly walks towards her bike."
31312,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:34:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery turns around and looks at her for a moment, ""Make sure that you sleep tonight, okay?"" He hesitates for a moment, debating whether to hug her or anything, but he just nods his head and then walks off in the direction of his car. He climbs in, glaring at his driver who gets into the car as well. Their drive isn't silent this time. ""I suppose my father had you spy on me?"" Emery asks, glaring at the back of the drivers head. The driver doesn't speak to him, instead just speeds up the car, and they get back to Niles Manor in no time."
31313,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:39:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela puts her helmet on this time as she rides her dirt bike home. She didn't go as fast as she normally did, just in case she fell asleep driving. When she gets home she sees the door wide open, so she takes off her helmet and goes inside. ""Dad?"" She calls and she can hear snoring in his bedroom. She nods slightly, then walks into the kitchen. She gets some steak out along with some macaroni and cheese and some broccoli. As that all cooked she walked into her dad's room and shook him awake. When he wakes up he looks at her, then his eyes turn hard and cold. He gets up and pushes past her and into his bathroom. Leela rolled her eyes and went back into the kitchen to finish cooking."
31314,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:43:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks inside his house, and straight past his brother into the kitchen, where he finds Moira ordering some small servant girl to clean something properly. The small girl scurries off when she sees Emery, who walks up to Moira and lets his expressionless face go, conflict and so many other emotions on his face. Moira, a small round faced lady who was at least fifty five, looks up at him, before pulling him into a hug. She was much smaller than Emery, so the hug was very lopsided, but Emery needed the comfort. ""I nearly killed again today."" He whispers, and Moira pulls out of the hug, her arms still on his shoulders as she looks him in the eye."
31315,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T18:49:04+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sits the two plates down, her father's had a lot more than hers did. She sits down at the table and starts stabbing at her broccoli with her fork as her father walks in and sits down noisily across from her. He sniffs a few times, then scrunches up his nose. ""Why?"" He asks, but Leela says nothing. Her father slams his fist down on the table, making a fork fly off. ""WHY?"" He yells and Leela looks up at him. ""I don't know."" She answers truthfully before standing up and pushing her plate clear off of the table. If he was going to get this way, so was she."
31316,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:01:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks down, ashamed. Moira wasn't judging him though, she loved him no matter what. She didn't say anything really, she just pulled him back into the hug and patted his back, whispering things soothingly to him. She was the only mother that he had ever had, a simple human who doted on him and showed him that he was better than his vampirism. Eventually she had to go and sort out some more of their staff, so Emery walked upstairs and into his bathroom, before stripping off and climbing into his shower."
31317,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:04:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Do not challenge me, Leela!"" Her father screams, his eyes dark and malicious and an evil snarl on his face. ""He's nice! Just because werewolves and vampires are 'destined' to hate each other, doesn't mean I can't make my own destiny!"" She screams back at him and her father flips the table and rushes after her, taking her to the ground as she tried to punch him. He held her hands over her head and reared his fist back. The last thing Leela saw before blacking out was the blood running down her forehead."
31318,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:18:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery showered, then when he was done he studied his bruise in the mirror again, before getting dressed into a dark long sleeved shirt, that was quite baggy, and dark skinny jeans. The bell chimed for him to go to dinner, but he ignored it, and climbed out of his window and jumped to the ground. He didn't feel like sticking around. He walked along the garden before an idea came into his head."
31319,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:25:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela wakes up, somehow she ended up in her bed. She feels a sharp pain in her head and sits up. She walks over to the mirror and gasps. She had a busted lip, and it looked like something had bashed into her forehead. There was dried blood all over her face, and tears fell from her eyes as she rushes into the bathroom and strips, then jumps into the shower, trying to get the blood off of her. Her father had actually done something like this on purpose."
31320,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:30:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks for an hour, why did he live so far away from everything? His phone vibrated in his pocket, and he looked at who was calling, obviously his brother. He declines the call as he walks down a dimly lit street. He looks at a house, the stench almost unbearable if he didn't know who was inside. He circles the house until he figures out which room is Leelas."
31321,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:33:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks back into her room with her robe on and looks in the mirror again. There was a bruise forming on her forehead, and there was a gash there as well. She brings her hand up to her mouth and licks it, then wipes the saliva on her forehead before licking her lips. Her actions are interrupted, though, when she smells Emery. She pulls her wet hair into a ponytail, then walks over to her window."
31322,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:37:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery puts two fingers to his head and then moves his hand in a wave, chewing the inside of his cheek, before he smirks slightly. ""Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day? Thou art more lovely and more temperate."" He quotes shakespeare poetically before winking at her. He notices the gash on her forehead then, and that her lips are bust, and his first instinct is to move closer to the house, but something stops him, her father would be home. He would probably kill Emery, so he stayed where he was, but had concern clear on his face."
31323,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:41:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She smiles at him and winces in pain as it stretches her lips. ""Dork."" She jokes, then looks behind her. ""Let me change real quick."" She says, then closes her curtains and goes to her dresser. She picks out a pair of grey ripped skinny jeans and a baggy black shirt that came down to her naval area. She peeks out of her door and hears her dad in the living room watching something. She shrugs and walks back to the window and opens it."
31324,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:44:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watches her, not daring to move lest he arouse the suspicions of her father. It was enough to just be able to smell vampire on your daughters clothes, but to actually see them together would be ten times worse. When she gets close enough Emery puts his hand to her head lightly, his fingers hovering over the gash on her forehead. ""What happened? Was it because of me?"""
31325,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:53:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela shakes her head. ""No, I provoked him."" She says. Without thinking she wraps her arms around Emery's torso, hugging him. ""I was actually going to call you."" She says, the words muffled. The pain in her forehead was almost unbearable, but she got over it. She just wanted to be out of that stupid house and away from her 'father'."
31326,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T19:58:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods and strokes her hair for a moment, being around her house when her father was in was giving him the creeps though, so when they separated from the hug he thought about where they could go. ""Do you want to go to the woods or something?"" It seemed that was going to be their place, it was away from everyone, dark and secluded, it was away from their parents."
31327,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:03:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Sounds good to me."" She says, a small smile playing on her lips. She walks with him and then feels her forehead. ""I think when I fell I hit my head on something."" She says, flinching away from her own hand. She shrugged it off and looked up at the sky, she's always found it beautiful. Along with the moon, funny, because most werewolves hate the moon. She was just<i>different.</i>"
31328,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:04:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,((Back in about 40 mins sorry :3))
31329,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:05:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,((It's alright :33))
31330,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:20:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As they walk Emery looks up at the moon, a poem entering his head. They near the woods, and he grins as he looks at Leela. ""Rise, pale disastrous moon, what is love but a heightened effect of time, light and distance.."" He trails off before he finished the full poem, getting quieter as he ends the sentence, smirking slightly. They're at their place now, underneath the tree, and he sits down and leans against it."
31331,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:25:44+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sits down next to him and pulls her knees up to her chest. She rests her chin on her knees and looks straight ahead, thinking. She then smiles and pulls a pocket knife from her boot. She turns to the tree and stabs the knife into it before carving an L, then an O, then an L. ""Leela Ophelia Long."" She says, smiling at her initials on the tree."
31332,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:30:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You have a really nice name."" He smiles, and reaches out to take the pocket knife. He carves his own initials in the tree, E, K, N. ""Emery Kadence Nile."" He grins slightly, then his phone begins to ring, he gets it out of his pocket and looks at the caller. His brother. Again. Angry, he throws his phone across the woods and it smashes against a tree into tiny pieces."
31333,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:34:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles at Emery, then looks at the initials on the tree. ""This gets to be our tree."" She says, her smile widening and her lips hurting more, but she ignored it. ""You know, if somebody had told me I'd be friends with a vampire over the summer I would have laughed at them."" She says, turning back around and sitting down. ""That looked like an expensive phone, by the way."""
31334,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:41:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""If somebody told me that I would be friends with a werewolf, I would have laughed at them too."" He laughs, then looks at the initials, before he moves closer to Leela. He lifts his hand up and tilts her head gently in his direction. ""Does it hurt?"" He moves his hand to her cheek and brushes his finger over her lip, not pressing down in case he hurt her."
31335,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:46:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"A blush makes it's way onto Leela's face and she closes her eyes. ""Not to bad."" She says, her lips weren't the main thing she was focused on at the moment, though. She was more concerned with the feeling on her cheek when Emery had touched her, it was cold, but it felt good. She felt like she never wanted to get rid of that feeling."
31336,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:56:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Why did he do it?"" He asks, his finger from her lips to just next to the gash on her forehead. His voice was quiet, and all around them the sound of the wind in the leafs could be heard, the occasional owl, and crickets. He pushes back some of her hair and tucks it behind her ear, and he trails his finger down from her ear to her neck, feeling the vein pulsing underneath her skin. He moved his hand back to the side of him."
31337,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T20:58:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Well."" She starts brushing through her hair with her fingers, ""I made us dinner, then whenever he sat down he smelled me, and smelled well.. You. At first he asked why, but I didn't say anything. So he got angry and so did I. Let's just say. There was a lot of broken dishes and food on the floor."" She finishes, her fingers going to her head absentmindedly."
31338,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:01:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I can stay away from you, if you want."" He whispers, resting his head on the tree and watching the leafs blow in the wind. He brought his knees up to his chest, and rested his head on his knees, his hands wrapped around his legs. He didn't really want to stay away from Leela, but if she was going to get hurt then it was a different story. He could handle his dad hitting him, but he couldn't handle Leela's dad hitting her."
31339,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:04:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I don't think that's possible."" She whispers and puts her hand on Emery's back softly. ""I wouldn't be able to stay away."" She says, louder this time. She smiles as she hears the hoot of an owl nearby. She then looks up to the sky, half covered with the branches and leaves of the trees. It was all so pure, and perfect. She felt like she didn't deserve it."
31340,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:07:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Why don't we hate each other?"" He asks in general, mainly to himself but not really to Leela. It was a good question though. It was in their blood, a natural feud between werewolves and vampires since long before him or Leela were born. Since long before his father was born, probably, and that must have been at least a hundred years ago. He wraps his arm around Leela, pulling her closer and resting his head on hers."
31341,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:10:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""That's a good question. I have no idea."" She says, as she takes a deep breath. The smell didn't bother her anymore, it was almost as if it was... Comforting? ""Here's another good question. Why did the feud between werewolves and vampires even start?"" She asks, she honestly had never heard anything about it. Her father only ever told her that they were awful creatures, but that wasn't true.. Well it wasn't true about Emery."
31342,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:14:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery thinks about it for a moment. ""I think my father told me a story about that once, and it probably isn't true, but it goes something along the lines of bullshit and misery, some death is probably thrown in there too, and then werewolves and vampires will have hated each other since then or something."" He shrugs his shoulders, he genuinely didn't know. He wanted to know though, he didn't think it fair that a feud still had to be going on, probably over some girl a million years ago or something."
31343,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:18:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs, then closes her eyes. ""It's probably a stupid reason. That's what happens with most people, right? A stupid thing ends up splitting people apart."" She says, opens her eyes again. She didn't want that to happen between them. She picks up a leave from the ground and holds it in her hand as the wind blows. She then crumples it in her hands and holds it out, watching as the pieces of the leaf fly away in the wind."
31344,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:21:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It probably is."" Emery nods, and then notices something has changed. The crickets have stopped, the air has a colder chill, and he hears rustling in a bush. He stands up quickly, but then crouches down in front of Leela, as a dark figure steps out from behind a tree. As the light hits him, the white hair blows in the wind, Emery sees his brother, dressed in black from head to toe, his face scrunched up in disgust.<br/><br/><br/>""Brother."" Fenton greets Emery, his voice almost like poison, the stench of werewolf radiating from Leela making him sick."
31345,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:24:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela pulls her knees up to her chest, afraid. She was very afraid, the look of this vampire made her feel.. Cold? Yeah, that's the word. She shivered a little bit and bites her lip to keep her from whimpering. There was something about long white hair that scared her sometimes, but she couldn't really explain it.. Wait, the guy.. The guy in the dream she had had long white hair. Her eyes widen and she scoots as close to the tree as humanly possible."
31346,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:28:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Fenton moves closer, before Emery tenses up. ""Do not take one more step Fenton."" He warns, holding out an arm defensively. He didn't know what Fenton was going to do, but he could guess that it wouldn't be pleasant. How had he even found them? Emery stood up a little more but was still quite crouched. ""What do you want?""<br/><br/><br/>Fenton smiles, his face unnatural in the moonlight as he takes one step back. ""I want you to come home and stop playing foolish games with dogs. You and I both know that our family does not play well with wolves."" He states loudly, and moves his body so he can see Leela backed up against the tree."
31347,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:32:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Her brown eyes shine through the darkness, he smelled different then Emery. Why did he smell different? She hugs her knees tighter and and stares at him, taking in his features. He was.. Disturbing. Unlike his brother who looked less, what was the word? Evil. He looked evil, and she didn't like evil people."
31348,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:38:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You have a<i>taste</i>for pretty little girls, don't you Emery?"" His brother smirks, something about the way he said taste suggesting that it was more than just a romantic attraction. Fenton takes a step closer to Emery, who does something that he only does when being defensive. He hisses. Not the kind that snakes do, or cats, it was a sound only vampires could create, and it was a warning. Fenton steps back again, quickly, he hadn't been expecting that his brother would be so willing to put up a fight for the wolf.<br/><br/><br/>Emery glared at him. ""Don't look at her."" He spits, his voice sounding as venomous as his brothers. ""If you hurt her I swear to God I will kill you, Fenton."" He warns."
31349,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:44:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela starts shaking at Fenton's word. Her petite figure making her seem a hundred times smaller than she really was against the tree. She notices the pocket knife from earlier just lying on the ground, so she discretely picked it up and held it behind her back, just in case she needed to use it. She knew it probably wouldn't do a lot to a vampire, but she might be able to distract him so that Emery and her could get away."
31350,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:48:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Fenton holds his hands up defensively. ""I'm not here to hurt anybody, little brother,"" he states and sniffs, his face disgusted once again. ""You should know that it's not<i>my </i>way, is it Emery?<i>I'm</i>not the one who hurts people, am I?"" He raises an eyebrow and smirks, looking Emery up and down before pointing at him. ""<i>You </i>are. How many girls was it over summer Emery? I couldn't even count them on our two sisters hands."""
31351,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:51:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela glanced at Emery, her eyebrows raised, but she quickly turns her gaze back to Fenton. He was lying, he had to be. She gripped tight to the pocket knife behind her back, and looked Fenton up and down. He looked like a cocky person, the way he was standing and pointing at his brother. The way his expression made him look like he was above everybody else, but Leela knew better. She knew that this vampire was nothing but trash."
31352,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:55:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys stomach tightened, ""You shut up."" He spits. What would Leela do if she knew that Fenton never told lies? He was always the perfect child, the honest, dependable one. Emery was the reckless deceitful liar.<br/><br/><br/>""You know its the truth,"" Fenton raises one eyebrow, then reaches his arm out to Emery. ""If you come with me now, and you never see this girl again, I won't tell father about those girls."" He smirks slightly. To others it may seem like a stupid threat, but Emery knew what that would mean. ""But if you don't, I will have no choice to tell him to get everything prepared, will I?"""
31353,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T21:59:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Emery.. Go with him."" Leela says, it was quiet but loud enough for them to hear. She could tell by the tone of his brother's voice that he wasn't lying, so she put the knife back down and stood up. She stood as tall as she could without standing on her tip toes. She didn't want to see small and weak. ""I'm not worth it."" She finishes, and she brushes some of her hair back."
31354,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:03:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Fenton smiles at Leela. ""Ah, the wolf has a tongue?"" He laughs evily. ""Alas brother she is correct, she isn't worth this, is she?"" Fenton steps closer, his hand still outstretched for Emery to take. But Emery just glared at him. They were complete opposites. Fenton the walking embodiment of his fathers legacy, a perfect son, his white hair adding to his glow of innocence at home, and his loyalties lying perfectly with his family, with his species. Emery a walking failure, a disappointment, a traitor.<br/><br/><br/>Emery stepped backwards, closer to Leela. ""She's worth it."""
31355,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:14:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Emery."" Leela protests, her breathing gets heavier and tears well up in her eyes. ""They'll kill you."" She whispers and crosses her arms. She truly believed that they would kill him if he kept hanging around with her, also from what she had heard if Fenton told their father how many girls Emery had killed there would definitely be no chance of his survival."
31356,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:18:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery shakes his head. ""They won't kill me."" He steps back again until he's level with Leela, and he stands straight, his arms by his sides and his eyes on Fentons.<br/><br/><br/>Fenton sighs in disbelief. ""No, we won't kill him, but we will make him suffer. Suit yourself, little boy."" Fenton steps back in the shadows and suddenly the crickets return, the air losing the chill that it had had. Emery relaxes his posture, his stomach feeling sick. He knew what he had just done, he knew how he would be punished."
31357,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:20:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Why would you do that?!"" Leela asks, she gave him a look that said 'are you stupid?'. ""They're going to hurt you, Emery."" She says, tears raining from her eyes. ""I'm not worth that much."" She says, falling to the ground and covering her eyes. She runs her hands through her hair and hugs her knees to her chest again, then hides her face in her knees."
31358,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:26:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery crouches down next to Leela and chews the inside of his cheek before he wraps his arms around her and buries his face in her hair. He whispers in her ear. ""You are. You are worth it. If I had gone with Fenton tonight I would never have been able to forgive myself."" He strokes her shoulder reassuringly, and he moves his head so she can rest her head on his shoulder."
31359,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:34:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She digs her head into his shoulder, tears still falling from her eyes. ""Emery, they're going to hurt you.. They're going to.. They're going to hurt you really bad."" She says, wrapping her arms around him. She just wished she could keep him like this, keep him away from his family. But she knew that if she tried she too will be hurt, and she didn't want that either. She didn't know what to do."
31360,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:37:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery tilts her face up so that he can look in her eyes, the moonlight making them shine even more than they usually do. ""I can take it, they've done it before. You just have to promise me one thing, okay?"" He chews the inside of his cheek, the feeling in his stomach getting worse. As every individual moment passed it was getting closer. Having already experienced the punishment once, he knew how bad it could be. Why had he chosen the werewolf?"
31361,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:43:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""O-Okay."" She says, wiping away the tears and looking at him with watery eyes and furrowed eyebrows. She wondered what the promise would be. ""What's the promise?"" She asks and bites her lip, the pain now gone. Her lips were a bit swollen, okay, not just a bit, they were puffed up but she didn't care."
31362,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:48:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You have to promise me that you will be safe while I'm gone, okay? And that when you next see me..."" He trails off, what was he going to say? ""Just promise you'll be safe. I have to go now, before my father gets someone to retrieve me."" He hugs Leela tightly, burying his head in her neck, he could hear her pulse, feel it in his bones, but he didn't care. He lets go of Leela and stands up, taking a deep breath shakily."
31363,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:52:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""But,"" She starts, then looks into his eyes, ""I promise."" She finishes, a few more tears falling. She stands up and nods before turning around, walking away from him.<i>STOP GO BACK TO HIM! </i>Her mind screams out to her, but her heart led her away. She stops for a moment and looks back at him.<i>This is all my fault. </i>She gives him a pained smile, then continues out of the woods."
31364,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:55:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery takes another deep breath as he walks into the opposite direction, towards his home. The walk is long, dark, and silent, he is left alone to his thoughts and his memories. Most of his memories of his previous punishment he had blanked out of his mind, returning to him only in dreams, and even then so jumbled that he couldn't make sense of them. That's what he was always writing in his journal. Always searching for a connection between each dream. He gets to his front door, and they open for him, two men dressed in black cloaks opening the door for him. He walks inside and a chill rises up his spine."
31365,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T22:59:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gets to her house and walks to her still open window. She climbs back in and closes it, along with the curtains. She looks in her mirror, her face expressionless. She couldn't feel anything, her entire body felt.. Numb. She swallowed the lump in her throat and almost on cue the rest of her tears pour down her face. She falls onto her knees and covers her eyes with her hands, feeling the tears fill them."
31366,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:03:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As he walks through the door, it closes, and an eerie silence fills the room after the doors slam. His brother and mother are stood on the stairs, his brother dressed in black from head to toe, his mother in a black full length dress with red jewels hanging around her neck. His two sisters are at either side of them, dressed in identical short black dresses, tiaras glittering, silver. He knows where his father is, and right on cue he walks down from the top of the stairs, his family parting like the sea. His father walks over to him, and Emery does what he knew he had to do. He kneels."
31367,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:10:51+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Her father must have heard her crying, so he walked into her room and looked at her. He then sniffed and his top lip goes up a bit. It was strange how her family was so much like wolves even when they were in human form. ""You were with.. That?"" He growls and Leela stands up, and nods. Her father picks up a picture sitting on her dresser and slams it against the wall, breaking the glass. She jumps, and looks to see that the picture was of her and Harley. ""Now what?!"" He screams at her, and anger coursed through her veins. ""Huh? You gonna run off to your leech?"" Her father asks, his eyes wide and full of disgust. ""Don't call him that."" Leela says quietly and her dad goes closer to her."
31368,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:17:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery's father moves closer, and Fenton walks forwards, holding a cushion, on it a chain, and a collar, two spikes on the inside. His father takes the collar from Fenton, and Emery bows his head, gulping. He didn't remember how it had felt last time, but in his more realistic dreams he could feel some form of pain. He knew that it would not be a match to this pain. Edward loosens the spikes then puts the collar around Emery's neck, before fastening it and giving it a sharp tug so that he looked into his fathers eyes. He could hear his twin sisters sniffling as his father reached to tighten the spikes, they did not understand what Emery had done. As the spikes slowly twist into Emery's neck, to at either side of his neck, blood begins to trickle. This would be enough to kill a human, when the spikes would meet they would be dead, but Emery was a vampire. This was simply the beginning of his torture. As the blood begins to pour out more quickly, Emery makes a sound of pain, his vision going black for a moment, before the two spikes met in the middle. It would hurt to scream now, but he would lose no more blood."
31369,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:24:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You don't understand anything! You're so stupid! You're a disgrace to wolves everywhere!"" He father screams, slapping Leela. Leela spits the blood from her mouth and turns back to her father, glaring daggers at him. ""YOU'RE A DISGRACE TO YOUR MOTHER!!"" He screams, then grabs the dream catcher her mother had made for Leela when she was a baby, and he begins to tear it apart. ""Dad!"" Leela screams, trying to wrestle the dream catcher from his hands, but he simply pushed Leela away and through the dream catcher on the floor, stomping on it. ""How could you?"" Leela screams at him, and he punches her this time, then grabs her by the neck. ""Freak."" He says to her, and she spits the blood in her mouth into his eyes. ""Asshole."" She says, her dad had let go of her to wipe the blood from his eyes, and she took this time to run past him and out of the door."
31370,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:29:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery's father yanks on the chain harshly again, and Emery rises to his feet, gagging. He felt like he was in a cage, and he was. Emerys father lead him down into the cellar, past the soundproof room where Emery had killed a girl just a few days before, and into an extremely small cell like room. The walls were brick, the floor hard cold concrete, a small window that let just enough light in was high up so that Emery couldn't reach it, and he remembered the window from his dreams. His father shoved him down, Emery hitting his head on the wall and blood trickles down his head. His chains are then attached to the wall, restricting his movement lest the spikes cause him more pain. His hands are then chained to the wall also, and his ring removed from his fingers and smashed against the floor by his father, who stands up and glares daggers at Emery."
31371,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:49:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's breathing gets heavy as she reaches the edge of the woods, but she doesn't stop, she keeps going. She reaches the spot she had left only an hour before and strips off all of her clothes. She screams in pain as her bones crack. They were pushing her skin and cracking as she howled. Finally she takes a deep breath, taking in all of the smells around her, then bolts off in a random direction. She didn't know where she was going, she didn't care to know, either. She just needed to run."
31372,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:54:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His father looks down at him, ""Do you have any words?"" He asks, his face expressionless, like Emery's often was. Emery was in pain, and to hurt it would feel like a thousand knives were cutting into his throat at once, but looked up at his father anyway, and opened his mouth to speak. His voice low and hoarse, he managed to utter out one thing, ""Fuck you."" His father punched him in the face, and Emery spat out the blood at his feet, coughing slightly, before his father walked out of the cell, slammed the door, and locked it. Emery sat there in silence, he tries to move so that he can sit comfortably, but with his hands chained above his head it was impossible. He spat out more blood and leaned his head against the wall. If he could cry, he would have done it now. Why couldn't he cry?"
31373,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-05T23:58:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She felt as if she was flying, the wind blowing through her fur as she ran at top speed. In a few minutes the wolf would take over, but she didn't care. She needed to lose control, she needed to do something to clear her mind. She leaps over a fallen log gracefully and stops as she reaches a familiar clearing. It was where she had killed the deer. She took this moment to raise her head and howl, a sorrowful howl, at the moon. When she looks back down her eyes dilate, the wolf had taken over."
31374,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:00:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery is in too much pain to sleep, as he watches the moon out of the small window, every so often he would cough, then groan in pain, the spikes in his throat making it harder to breathe. But every so often everything goes black, an hour or so will pass then he will jerk awake, each time being woken in more pain than the last time. He was hungry. He knew what this was going to be like, everything suddenly flooding back to him from last time. He had been so young then. Eventually though, Emery does drift off into a sleep, or well, he passes out completely and it feels like a sleep."
31375,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:09:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She wakes up to the sunlight shining down on her from above. She groans and feels the uncomfortable feel of sticks, dirt, and leaves underneath her. She sits up and looks around her, she was back where she had dropped her clothes. She changes back into them and puts her very messy and dirty hair into a ponytail. She then glances at the tree, her tree, their tree. She walks over to it and kneels down, finding their initials. She smiles and runs her fingers over them before heading back home. She sighs in relief when she realizes that it's Saturday and then she pops her back. She was getting ready for more conflict with her father, she knew it was coming."
31376,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:13:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery wakes up the second the sun starts to creep in the window, remembering where he is. He moves suddenly, and screams in agony, the movement and now the screaming sending pain through his body. He gasps for breath for a moment, when he looks up at the window again, the sun just shining through, leaving a pattern on the floor. Frantically he tries to scramble into the corner away from it, without his ring or his pendant, the sun would burn him. It wouldn't send him up in flames or make him turn to dust, but over time his skin would blister and burn. But he can't move, his arms still chained. He moves his legs away from it, kicking, trying to get free."
31377,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:18:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks into her house, her dads snores could be heard coming form his bedroom, so she quickly walks into her bedroom. She grabs a pair of yoga pants and a t-shirt from her dresser, then walks into the bathroom. She locks the door, then looks in the mirror grimacing at her appearance. She had a black eye, her bottom lip was bruised and her neck had a bruised hand print on it. She sighs, then jumps into the shower."
31378,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:21:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"For hours he frantically tries to get away from the sun as it keeps coming closer, screaming as the pain of movement caused the spikes to move. But soon there is no escape, as the sun slowly begins to light the cell, burning onto his leg. He begins to scream out of agony for that, his head tilted to the ceiling. He bashes his hands against the wall, trying to get them free, pain scorching through his body."
31379,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:28:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Leela walks out of the bathroom her dad was still snoring. She rolls her eyes and walks into the living room, spotting his wallet on the table. A smirk pops onto her face and she grabs it, going through it. She pulls all of the money out of it and puts it back on the table. She sneaks back into her room and grabs her bag. She empties it's contents, then grabs a few days worth of clothes from her dresser. She then opens her bottom section and smirks. She grabs the pack of cigarettes, the fake ID, and the extra phone. It was the kind you buy at the small stores, so it wasn't traceable."
31380,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:31:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery lost consciousness, the pain unbearable. It was more painful than last time, they had gone easier on them, he was just a kid. As an eleven year old, Emery had drained an entire wing of staff, flaunting it in his brothers face. Even then him and his brother had been complete opposites. Emery had, and still does have, a thirst for blood that outweighs any other feeling in him, whereas Fenton could always control himself. But the punishment then had still been unbearable, just now it was twice as bad."
31381,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:35:10+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She puts on a pair of sunglasses before walking out of her house. She hops on her bike, tying her bag down behind her, and looks at the money she had taken. ""Five hundred dollars. Damn, dad."" She says, then starts her bike and drives away. She doesn't stop when she gets to the city limits, she just keeps going and going. All the way to the next town."
31382,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:38:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When Emery next wakes up, the sun is gone, the moon taking its place. He looks at his leg and closes his eyes, cursing under his breath. The fabric of his jeans had gone, and he could see his burnt flesh, but most of all, he could feel it. But he knew that was just part of the day torture, and when the door of his cell opened he knew what was happening. A girl was shoved into his room, she could be no more than eleven. Emery glares at her while she looks at him in terror. He knows how he must look. He hadn't eaten since yesterday lunch time when Leela had given him the blood. A cloaked figure walks in behind the girl, shoving her into the corner."
31383,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:47:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks into the lobby of a hotel and puts her ID down on the desk. ""A room with one bed, please."" She says, she still had her sunglasses on. ""Smoking or non smoking?"" the lady asks and Leela smirks. ""Smoking."" She never smoked that much, only a cigarette here and there, but she still liked the feeling that she could do it whenever. The lady pulls a room key out, and Leela pays her for two nights, then takes the key and heads towards the correct room.<br/>((I'll be back in an hour or so))"
31384,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T00:52:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""P-Please don't,"" Emery croaks, his eyes on the girl. The cloaked man produces a rope from inside his cloak and grabs the girl, who now is panicking and trying to get away. Emery flinches as the cloaked man bashes the girls head on a rock, knocking her unconscious, then proceeding to tie her feet and arms together, stringing her up from a hook on the wall. Emery knew what was coming next when the man produced a large knife, and lowered it to the girls throat. Emery begged again, it caused him so much pain to beg for her life. The man silences him as he quickly drags the knife along the girls throat and leaves the room, shutting and locking the door. The blood poured out of the girl, all over the floor, a puddle of blood spreading around the room. Emery began to get blurry vision, his throat so dry. All he could smell was blood, and he began to struggle, to get to it. He couldn't move far, the blood was being used to tease him. He began to scream, pounding his arms against the wall, desperately trying to get to the blood, but to no avail. The day before, when he was so tempted to drain Leela, it was no match on this. Every inch of him craved for that blood, the fresh spilled blood that filled his nostrils. He could have it, he had to. The chains around his wrists cut into his skin, and he flinched, but still tried to get to the blood. ((Okay :3 ))"
31385,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:27:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs and rolls over in her hotel bed. The sheets were so uncomfortable, and the blankets made her itch. She groans loudly and gets up, she sits down at the table in the corner and takes out a cigarette, lighting it and taking some puffs. She inhales, then exhales the smoke coming out of her nose. She ignores the slight burning and continues to smoke, thinking of what they were doing to Emery. She hoped it wasn't to bad, but seeing as his brother was kind of a dick the rest of his family are probably worse."
31386,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:32:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The night progresses in the same torture. He tried hard to get to the blood, but always ended up just a blood mess himself. When the day came, the sun dried the blood, and Emery moved back into scrambling away from the sunlight. He didn't know how long this punishment would last, but during the next night they brought in another girl, doing the same process to her. It was almost a blessing when on Sunday evening, his father walked into his cell, clearly controlling himself successfully. There were two dead girls in there now, two whole bodies worth of blood spread on the floor. Emery was so weak that he couldn't even look up at his own father."
31387,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:38:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela finally decided to head home, so she left the hotel room and checks out. She hops on her bike and start heading back to the town. When she gets to her house she looks up at it. Wondering what her dad would do when she walked in, handing him four hundred dollars of his own money. She smirks and walks in, only to smell blood. She runs into her dad's bedroom to see him lying on the ground, his neck bleeding. She rushes to him and holds pressure on the wound as she dials for an ambulance. ""I'm so sorry, pops."" She says, and kisses his cheek."
31388,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:40:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His father dug his fingernails into Emerys chin as he jerked his head back and forced him to look in his eyes. ""You are still a disgrace. I hope your pain has taught you something."" He left the room, and a cloaked men came in, removing the chains around his wrists, and then slowly the chain around his neck. He screamed in pain as they took it off him, then began to cough up blood, he tried to stand, before vomiting onto the cell floor, and falling on all fours again into the pile of vomit."
31389,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:43:13+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The ride in the ambulance was long, and stressful as the paramedics tried to figure out what had happened. She told them that she'd been gone all weekend, and she came back to find her father in his situation. When they finally got to the hospital the nurses pushed her out of the room and took her dad away. Leela just walks into the waiting room and does what it's for. She waits."
31390,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:46:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys father picks him up by the scruff of his collar and walks with him out of the room, mainly dragging him all the way through his house, all the maids and his family staring at him, before dumping him on the floor of his bedroom. His father walked out of the room, slamming the door, and Emery crawled over to the mini fridge slowly. He opened it to see it restocked with the only thing he needed, and he opened one bottle, draining it in moments. He could see himself while he drained it, in the mirror. The look of pleasure on his inhuman face, he chucked one bottle to the side before picking up another and draining that one too."
31391,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:51:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I'm sorry, but your fathers jugular has been pierced. We've tried all we can but we can't stop the bleeding. We don't think he's going to make it."" The doctor says, and tears rush down Leela's face. ""So.. He's going to.. To Die?"" She asks, and the doctor sighs. ""It's a high possibility."" He says and Leela closes her eyes. ""Oh."" Is all she can manage as the tears continue to fall, her throat drying out."
31392,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T01:54:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"After gathering his strength he stands, walking shakily to his bathroom. His entire body ached and burned, it still hurt to breathe. He turned on the shower and stripped off, getting in. He sat with the shower cleaning away his pain, leaning his head against the wall silently. His father had hoped that this would teach him a lesson, but it didn't. The only thing it taught him was that if he could do it again to stop Leela from being hurt, so that he could see her, then he would do it as many times as he could, and he didn't know why."
31393,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:01:47+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela is escorted to her father's room by the doctor, but she didn't want to stay. She looked down at her father, her tears stopping and her face turning cold. All she can see was him punching her, and choking her. She walks over to his bed and grabs his hand, squeezing hard. He was passed out, but she hoped he could feel it. She leans down to his ear and whispers, ""Goodnight, pops."" then stands back up and walks over to the doctor. ""Um, call my house when he wakes up."" She had already written the number down, so she walks past the doctor and out of the hospital, heading towards her house with her hood raised up."
31394,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:04:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery gets out of the shower after a while, and dries off and puts on a pair of grey sweat pants and a white shirt that says ""touch me I'm sick"" on it, before curling up in a ball on his bed. He wanted to see Leela, but he was in so much pain, his breath kept coming out rigidly. He stands up again, determined. Still in what he's wearing and barefoot, he climbs out of his window, walking the long journey to Leela's home."
31395,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:09:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela doesn't go inside of her house, she just sits there on the steps that led up to the door. She didn't want to go back in there, she didn't want to have to clean up all of that blood. She rakes her hair back with her hands and sighs. A few more tears falling from her eyes. He was going to die, her dad was going to die. She felt it in her gut. Her eyes were red and puffy, but then she rubs the bridge of her nose with her index finger and thumb. She remembers just days before that he was nice to her, and he loved her, but then when she came home smelling like a vampire he lost it. He lost all of his love for her."
31396,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:11:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks onto the street, the smell of blood suddenly hitting him, mixed with the smell of werewolf. He walks to her house quickly, seeing her sat on the steps that led to the door, the blood was coming from inside. He runs to her, he didn't know how she'd react but he needed to know that she was okay. ""Leela?!"""
31397,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:13:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She looks up quickly to see Emery, and she jumped up. ""E-Emery?"" She asks, looking him up and down, he looked like he was in pain. She rubs her eyes, trying to make it look like she wasn't crying, but it didn't work. Her eyes were still bloodshot and puffy. ""What are you.. What are you doing here?"" She asks as she pulls her jacket around her, it was the jacket he had given her."
31398,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:17:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I came here for you."" His voice was deep and croaky, due to all the screaming, the spikes, the blood. He crouches down in front of her on a lower step so their faces are level, shakily moving hair away from her face and wiping away her tears, he looked over her body for any sign of hurt, even though he could smell that the blood was inside the house. ""Whats happened?"" He asks, his hands still lingering on her cheeks. Thank God she's okay, he thinks, he didn't know what he'd do if she wasn't."
31399,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:20:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She starts shaking slightly as she tries to explain what had happened. ""I left town for the weekend, and I came home this morning. When I walked in I smelled blood so I ran to check on my dad. He was on the.. The floor with, uh, with blood gushing from his neck. His jugular was pierced."" She says, and more tears start to fall. ""They don't think he's going to make it."""
31400,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:25:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys mouth opens and closes, he was never amazing at comforting people, he didn't know what to do. He pulled her into a hug, letting her cry on his shirt and stroking her hair gently. ""I'm so sorry."" He tucks some of her hair behind her ear gently and just stays there silently, not knowing what to say. It seemed that Leela was always crying, he wished that maybe he could cry too. If he cried he wouldn't look so heartless. It wasn't like vampires couldn't cry, he'd seen various members of his family crying often, but he himself had never shed a tear."
31401,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:32:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She leans back from him and looked at him. ""You're in pain, what did they do to you?"" She asks, the tears stopping and a look of concern showing in her eyes. She knew he'd get hurt, but she didn't know exactly what they'd do to him. She saw wounds on his neck and then leans forward. ""Okay, this will seem weird, but just.. Bare with me."" She says and tilts his chin up. A blush crosses her face as she licks the wounds, sterilizing them. ""It might ease the pain a little bit."" She says, then wipes her tongue off on her jacket."
31402,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:35:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't want you to know what they did."" He states simply, and then when she suddenly licks his wound he stares at her for a moment, his eyebrows raised. ""Okay for one thing; werewolves are weird, and for a second thing, maybe I should get wounded more often so-"" he shuts up, before moving to sit next to her. He did not want to finish that sentence. When he sat his leg brushed against hers for a moment and he flinched, the burn would take a few days to heal, which is why he was wearing baggy sweatpants."
31403,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:40:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hey, do you feel better or no? Because I can always do it again."" She says and winks jokingly. She then sees the look of pain in his eyes and bites her lip. He had brushed legs with her, so that was probably it. ""Uh, did they do something to your leg?"" She asks, looking at his baggy sweat pants. Her mind flashes back to the dream she had, where the woman was killed right in front of her, but she shakes her head and tells herself not to worry about it."
31404,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:44:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery thinks for a moment, before nodding, rolling up the fabric till it reached his knee, exposing the burnt flesh underneath. It was still a little bloody, and there were blisters all over it. He rolls his trouser leg over it again. ""They took my ring away. Sunlight burns us without protection, and they smashed it."" He glances at her, blinking, then looks back at the floor. ""And the wounds on my neck, they were from a collar, with spikes on it. They dig into your neck and meet in the middle, and you can barely breathe, and everything hurts."" He looks up at her again."
31405,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:49:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh."" She says simply then sighs. ""I'm glad you're alive, though."" Leela pulls her knees up to her chest and sighs. ""I don't want them to do that to you again."" She says, and rests her chin on her knees. It sounded really really painful, and she didn't like it. Of course she didn't like it, if she did she'd be a freak. She looks back at her house and figures that she needed to clean up her dad's blood. She just didn't want to. It seemed unpleasant."
31406,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:52:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't want them to either.."" He mumbled, looking around the street. He's silent for a moment, before he realises something, and he sits upright and faces Leela. ""Did you get a good luck at your fathers wound?"" He moves so that he's crouched in front of her again, his hands at either side of her."
31407,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:55:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""No, there was way to much blood, and when the doctors called me in there there was a bandage on it."" She says, and raises her eyebrow questioningly. ""Why?"" She asks, he seemed like he knew something she didn't, and she didn't like that feeling."
31408,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T02:59:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He stands up quickly, hands flying instinctively to his pockets until he remembered that he didn't have a phone. He paced on the step. ""I... It could have been a bite."" He looks at Leela, but then avoids her gaze. His kind had taken her family from her, first her mother and now her father. ""It's all my fault."" He whispers to himself, angry with himself. His stupid actions got Leelas dad hurt, he was going to die because of him."
31409,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:03:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""What?"" Leela asks, standing up and looking at Emery. ""Emery are you saying.. Someone in your family might have-"" She couldn't finish her sentence, she turns around and runs into her house. She sniffs the air a few times and runs into her dad's bedroom. She smelled around until she stopped in her tracks. She falls down on the floor and her she shakes her head, trying to deny it."
31410,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:05:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery hesitates before running in her house after her, the stench of werewolf battling his senses. He follows the noise and walks into what would appear to be Leelas dad's room, blood everywhere and Leela on the floor. He stands in the doorway, afraid to approach. Would she hate him now? He could have stopped this if he had just gone with Fenton. It was a warning."
31411,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:14:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks over to Emery, then stands up. She walks over to him and opens her mouth to say something, but she can't. She had no words, all she did was shake her head as the tears welled up in her eyes. ""I don't.. I don't understand why they'd hurt my dad and not me. My dad had nothing to do with this."" She whispers, then puts her hands on both sides of Emery's face. ""Who? Who did this? Can't you like, identify the smell or something?"""
31412,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:16:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at her, putting his hand up to his face so that it was covering hers. ""Its a warning. They're warning you to stay away, or it will happen to you too."" He shakes his head, ""I don't need to identify the smell to know who did this."""
31413,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:22:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs and turns to look at the pool of blood. ""Don't tell me who. I'll be to tempted to track them down and- well, you figure out the rest."" She says, her tone was dark and unexpected. She glared at the blood, part of her was happy that her father wouldn't be hurting her, but the other part was pissed at whoever did this."
31414,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:24:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods, biting his lip awkwardly and staring around. He needed something to say, something to distract her, so he picked the first thing that came into his head. ""Is it easy to cry?"" He almost turned around and walked through the door right then, that was such a stupid thing to say. But he stayed where he was stood."
31415,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:30:20+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela turns around and looks at him, cocking an eyebrow. That was the strangest question she had ever heard, and she used to be friends with an idiot. ""Well, for some people it's easy. For some people it's hard."" She says shrugging. ""I guess it's just the person's personality. If this guy, I'm gonna call him Bob. If Bob's personality is he's caring and kind and all this other crud it might be easy for him to cry. Then if Sally's personality is cold and lifeless or heartless, it might be hard for her to cry."" Leela says, trying to do the best she could to explain."
31416,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:33:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nodded for a moment, then raised both eyebrows. ""I haven't cried once in my life."" He states, his eyes flickering from the floor to her. He takes a step into the room, knowing now that she probably didn't hate him specifically. If she had wanted to kill him, she would have phased and ripped his head off by now or something, and he'd deserve it, and he wouldn't even fight her back if she did."
31417,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:38:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She nods, then walks up to him. ""Is your neck feeling any better?"" She asks, staying off the whole vampires going to come after her if she doesn't stay away from him topic. Then again she was seriously curious, she knew that her saliva helped wolf wounds and human wounds, but she didn't know about vampire wounds."
31418,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:42:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He hadn't thought about it, but then now that she mentioned it, it did feel a little better.. ""Yeah, actually, it does... I still cant believe you licked me."" He laughs slightly, scratching his chin. The bruise from earlier in the week had faded, but the one his father had given him recently was still there, worse than the first, and there was bruising round his neck too. Horrible purple bruising. And his wrists, dark gouges in them from the chains, and so much bruising. ""You should definitely do it again."" He says, and then widens his eyes. ""I mean, if I get hurt again, obviously."""
31419,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:45:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela laughs and then looks down at the ground. She couldn't avoid it any longer, and she knew that it was necessary to ask. ""So.. If you go back to your house, they'll smell me on you. Which means they'll come after me?"" She asks, and bites her lip. She wished werewolves and vampires didn't have scents like that, things would work out so much better."
31420,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:47:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I... Yes, I think so... I really need to stay away from you, I don't want you to get hurt because of me. Not again."" He takes a step back towards the door, looking around nervously. He didn't want to leave, obviously, but he couldn't risk Leela getting hurt like that. He couldn't risk her dying just because he was too selfish to let her go."
31421,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:53:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Right."" She says. She fights hard to keep the tears from falling, she had cried long enough that day. She didn't want him to leave her alone. She didn't want him out of her site, but she knew it needed to be that way. She nodded, then turned back towards the blood on the floor. She swallowed the knot in her throat and went into the bathroom to get some cleaning supplies."
31422,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T03:57:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watched her walk away and turned, leaving the room and her house, and walking back home. He climbed in through his window and showered again, to get rid of the smell of werewolf from his body. When he was done he just pulled on his boxers and went and sat on the edge of his bed, fully realising that he had just walked away from the only thing that made him act the tiniest bit human. He knew he should cry, but he didn't, as he lay back on his bed. He buried his face in the pillow and screamed loudly into it, but the noise was muffled by it. He began to struggle to breathe and sat back up again, before he coughed up some blood into his bin. He wiped his mouth then lay back down on his bed, staring up at the ceiling."
31423,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T04:03:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela puts her hair in a ponytail before scrubbing at the blood on the floor. It was going to leave a stain, but she could cover it with a rug. She was halfway done with it when the phone rang, making Leela drop everything she was holding and run to the living room to get the phone. ""Hello?"" She asks. ""Leela Long? It's Dr. Jones, I regret to inform you-"" Leela didn't hear the rest of it, the phone dropped from her hand and she fell to the floor. ""NO!"" She screams, the only parent she had and he was gone."
31424,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T04:08:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery had dozed off, but woke up suddenly when a chill ran through his body, it burned like lightening, a quick zap. Something was wrong. And not with himself. It had felt like someone was calling him, even though he hadn't been able to hear anything. He stood up and pulled on his track suit bottoms, grabbing his shirt, he climbs out of the window again. His first thought had been to check Leela was okay. As he runs this time he pulls on his shirt, and he's there in no time. Now he doesn't even hesitate to barge straight through the front door and into the living room, panting."
31425,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T04:15:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Tears poured from her eyes, and she didn't even jump when he barged into the door. ""He's.. dead... He's dead."" She says through her tears. She didn't know why, but she suspected that Emery would come. She looked at the phone that she had dropped and picked it up, she holds it up to her ear and hears a long note. The doctor hung up. She put the phone back down and looked up at Emery as she wiped her face."
31426,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T04:19:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery hurries over to her and sits down next to her, pulling her into a long tight hug, he doesn't pull away, he just lets her cry, stroking her hair and trying to comfort her. Because he didn't know what to say, he just kept repeating that he was sorry over and over. He rocks back and forth with her slowly, trying to calm her down slightly. Emery pressed his lips to the top of her head for a second, and then rested his chin gently on top of it. He kept stroking her hair."
31427,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T04:22:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I don't know what I'm going to do."" She mutters. In a few minutes her tears stopped and she still clung to Emery, feeling comforted by his presence. ""How? How did you know to come?"" She asks, her voice hoarse because of her excessive crying. There was no way he could have heard her yell unless he was close to her house, and she knew that he wasn't or she would have smelled him."
31428,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T10:54:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery remembered the shock that had jolted him awake, why had he known to come here? He kept stroking her hair, in silence for a moment. ""There was... This... I don't know like a shock, like an electric current, it woke me up and the first thing I thought was that something was wrong, and I didn't even think about it, I just came here."" He changes and strokes her shoulder instead of her hair, now rocking back and forth only slightly. Why had he come? It wasn't normal what had just happened, it had never happened before and he couldn't explain it. He didn't care if his parents found his room empty. He wasn't leaving Leela like this."
31429,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T16:29:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks at Emery and smiles, then digs her nose into the crook of his shoulder. ""Thank you."" She says, the sound muffled. She wrapped her arms around him and sighs. She felt a million times better, and she knew he might have to leave soon, so she needed this. ""Won't your parents be angry?"" She asks, not wanting him to have to be tortured again."
31430,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T16:38:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't even care if they get angry."" He trails his fingers softly from the top of her head down to her neck. ""I'll talk to them. I'm sure I can make them see the light or something.. Maybe."" He knows that it's pretty much a lost cause, he'd never be able to convince his father or mother to let him see Leela, but he knew of one way that he could make them understand. But would it work? ""But even if they do get angry, I don't care. I don't."""
31431,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T16:42:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sits up and looks at him. ""I do."" She says simply before softly touching the wound on his neck. ""It looks so painful."" She says, and then smiles slightly. Pain was a terrible thing, but physical pain was no where near as bad as heart break, she knew that if she could never see Emery again that would be how she felt, but also if he got tortured again she would feel that way as well. Either way she would be heartbroken."
31432,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T16:50:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It doesn't hurt so bad anymore,"" he lies, it hurt a lot, but he wanted Leela to stop worrying. It would take at least a full week for him to heal properly, and it would hurt while it healed. He's silent for a moment, listening to her heartbeat and resting his head on hers, before he finally speaks. ""This is so wrong, but I don't even care. It's like everything I'd been told about wolves and vampires is just crumbling and I'm so lost, I don't know what to do. It's like I'm in a labyrinth of wrong decisions and it's dark and I don't know anything."" He goes quiet for another moment and licks his lips before continuing. ""But then it's like, I'm in the labyrinth and I'm scared but then I see you and I'm okay again. We're just getting lost together and it's getting darker but I don't care."" He couldn't put it into words properly. ""You're like a light."""
31433,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T16:55:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"At his words she pictures the two of them together in a dark place, running from something, but they were smiling and laughing. They were together, so they were happy. She liked that, it seemed pleasant. Leela takes his hand in hers and looks at the bruises and gashes on his wrist, he was obviously chained to the wall. ""That sounds.. Wonderful."" She says gently rubbing her fingers on his wrists."
31434,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:02:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He smiles slightly and closes his eyes, he could still hear her beating heart. ""I don't want to alarm you but I'm starving."" After spending three days without food, draining two bottles was useless, it had simply got him enough strength to get to Leela, and he hadn't even thought about drinking until now. She was his main priority. He doesn't want to move from the hug, and he doesn't, he just needs her to know that right now he was dangerous. He moved his hand to her neck before he moved it back to its original position, his arms wrapped around her still."
31435,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:18:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela bites her lip, then smiles. ""Follow me."" She says, and stands up. She walks out of her back door and into her back yard. There was a small shed back there, so she walks to it. She opens the door to show two freezers, and there were kills hanging from hooks. She never liked to come back here, it was where her dad put all of his kills. She looks down to show cages where her dad kept live bait. She sighs and leans down in front of a cage containing a rabbit."
31436,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:26:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at the rabbit and then back at Leela, and then steps back from them. ""I... Don't want... I need..."" He knew that a rabbit wouldn't sustain him long after three days of starvation. What he needed was human, even if it wasn't in large quantities, human blood was more nutritious and filling than animal blood."
31437,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:30:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Emery. Take the rabbit, and I'll go and get you human blood, you just need to stay here because I think you'll lose control."" She says, grabbing the rabbit from the cage and handing it to Emery. ""I know where I can get some."" She adds, then walks out of the shed and runs to her bike. She puts on her helmet and drives towards the hospital without allowing Emery to protest."
31438,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:36:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks down at the rabbit, and tries to protest but she leaves before he can, he takes a moment, then let's himself go for a moment, biting into the rabbits neck and draining it dry. Rabbits blood was disgusting but he needed it before he killed someone else. He let the blood drip down his shirt, it would stain and he'd never be able to wear it again because its white. He doesn't bother to wipe the blood off his face as he sits down and looks around him at the kills."
31439,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:40:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela drives around to the back of the hospital and sees the blood drive bus. She gets off her bike and walks up to it, there was nobody in there. It was to perfect, she looks into the driver's seat and sees a nurse in there snoozing. She climbs into the back of the bus quietly and looks around, there were so many packages and bottles of blood it made her feel wheezy. She grabs two packages of blood and sticks them in a bag that she had on her bike. She then grabs about four bottles of the stuff and sticks them in her pocket before hopping out of the bus and running to her bike."
31440,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:45:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stands up and walks out into the backyard, thankful that it was dark. The second the sun started to come up he'd have to leave, he still didn't have his protection, and burn his skin again. As he waited for Leela to return he let his imagination wander. All he could think about was what she would taste like if he bit her. He hoped she'd get back soon."
31441,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T17:54:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela pulls into her driveway and throws the bag over her shoulder before running to the backyard. ""Emery."" She says and holds out the bag for him to take. She felt bad stealing blood, but she'd do anything for Emery. ""There was a blood drive at the hospital, so I broke into the bus and got some for you."" She adds and rakes her hair behind her ear."
31442,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:00:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When she moves her hair he can smell it more, he moved closer to her and took the bag, and opened it, looking in it. He looks back at Leela, his eyes zoning in on her neck, the vein pulsating. He suddenly feels an urge, and moves a little closer to Leela. ""I..."" He reaches his arm out and tucks the other side of her hair behind her ear, his hand lingering next to her neck. His eyes are still brown, but a little darker than his usual shade, and he smiled slightly. ""Do you trust me?"" He asks."
31443,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:05:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yes."" She says, wondering what he was thinking about. She looks into his eyes, a slight uneasy feeling in her stomach. Did he not want the blood she stole for him? What did he want, then? ""Emery? What are you- Are you okay?"" She asks, changing her sentence in the middle. She gulps and moves a little away from him, only an inch or so."
31444,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:14:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery grabs her arm and pulls her closer until their bodies are almost touching. ""Don't be scared."" He whispers in her ear and leans down until his mouth is close to her neck. He can almost taste her blood, and he can hear it, so loud. He grazes his teeth against her neck before he realises what he's actually doing, and he steps back suddenly. ""I'm sorry. I'm sorry."" He turns his back on her and looks inside the bag again."
31445,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:18:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's eyes were closed, her hand on her neck, and she was holding her breath. When Emery speaks her eyes pop open and her body starts to shake. ""Just. Just drink that, okay?"" She says, it was more of a demand then a question. She pulls the bottles from her pocket and puts them in the bag with the packages."
31446,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:22:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery doesn't look at her, he doesn't want to see her if she's afraid or angry, he doesn't want to see her like that if he's the one that caused it. ""I'm sorry."" He says again, meaning it, he opens one of the packages and drains the blood in it, still turned away from Leela. He drains another one and breaths for a moment before looking at Leela out of the corner of his eye. ""I don't know why I did that I didn't mean to scare you.."" He says, concerned."
31447,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:27:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles at him and wraps her arms around him in a hug. ""I'm not scared of you, Emery."" She whispers and lets go of the hug. ""You don't have to be sorry, I know that you can't control it. I'm fine."" She adds and uses the sleeve of her jacket to wipe the blood from his face. ""I just want you to feel better."""
31448,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:30:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery shakes his head, stepping away from her again, still afraid that he would hurt her. ""You don't understand, Leela, I wanted to.. I wanted to hurt you and I meant to bite you and I was going to do it and then I realised that you would be scared and... But I still want to. I still want to bite you even if I've had enough to drink. You appeal to me too much.."" He looks down at the floor but then he looks back up at her."
31449,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:33:52+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela shakes her head and sticks her hands in her pockets. ""Emery, you stopped yourself, which means your gaining at least a little bit of self control. Even if its not much, it's still something."" She says and looks up to the night sky. The stars barely visible through the clouds, and she could smell water in the air, it was going to rain soon."
31450,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:38:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He looks around for a moment and then walks towards her, he wanted to make a point to her and he reached out to grab her but then realised that hurting her wouldn't make the point, it would just make him what he feared he would be. He grabbed her arm instead, ""Who's to say that next time I'll have self control? I'm going to end up hurting you sooner or later."" He was still holding her arm."
31451,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:41:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Do it, then."" She says, her eyes hard. She wasn't afraid, if he were to try and hurt her she would turn wolf automatically. ""Hurt me, it's better to get it over with isn't it?"" She asks, her voice was hard, if he wasn't going to listen to her then she wasn't going to listen to him, she was going to show just how hard headed she can be."
31452,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:48:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery pulls her closer to him, his hands holding her arm harder than his usual gentle touch. He lowers his head to her her neck again, his teeth grazing the skin again and he is about to bite when instead he pulls back for a second before he suddenly presses his lips to hers. He steps back after a second and turns his back on her, as he moves over to a tree and slams his palms against it. He couldn't even hurt her if he tried, so he'd kissed her instead, he was such a stupid fool."
31453,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T18:55:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's fingers automatically go to her lips, and a blush creeps onto her face.<i>Did he just?</i>she asks herself, and then scratches the back of her neck. ""Uh, that didn't hurt."" She says, a smirk showing up on her face. ""So, I guess this means I'm right?"" Leela takes a few steps towards him and crosses her arms across her chest."
31454,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T19:00:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs slightly, still facing away from her, his palms still on the tree. He balls them up into fists and cocks his head to the side for a second. ""Guess you're right."" He turns and looks back at her out of the corner of his eye for a moment, seeing her blushing. He turns and looks at the tree again, he still wanted to bite her but he knew that he wouldn't. He turned and leaned his back against the tree, looking Leela in the eye. He felt butterflies in his stomach, but he didn't let it show."
31455,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T19:08:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""When do you think you should go home?"" She asks, the words hurting her as they came from her mouth. She didn't want him to leave, she just wished he could stay, but it couldn't happen his parents would notice his absence and come looking for him. Her home would be the first place they looked."
31456,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T19:13:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""He should come home now."" A voice says from the shadows, and Emery jumps and runs in front of Leah protectively. Fenton steps out of the shadows again, then leans against the tree almost mockingly. ""Hello again.""<br/><br/><br/>Emery hisses at him like he had done last time, he wasn't going to let anything happen to Leela. ""Can you not just leave us alone for one night?"" Emery shouts at him, ""Jesus I'm not hurting anyone!"""
31457,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T19:36:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela glares at Fenton from behind Emery. She wasn't going to sit on the sidelines like she did last time. She wasn't going to let Fenton hurt Emery or herself. An intimidating growl comes from her throat and her top lip raises. ""Get the fuck off of my property."" She says and steps beside Emery."
31458,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T20:20:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Don't shoot the messenger,"" Fenton steps backwards slightly, ""relax Ms Long, I'm not here to hurt anyone, I'm here with a proposition from Edward Niles."" He holds up his hands defensively.<br/><br/><br/>Emery puts his arm across Leelas chest, stopping her from moving anywhere. ""What do you mean you have a proposition?""<br/><br/><br/>Fenton rolls his eyes, ""I mean that father wants to speak to you. Both of you. If you come with me, you can speak to him, he has some rather interesting ideas."" Emery looks at Fenton suspiciously then looks back at Leela, raising his eyebrows slightly. ""I'll only go if you go, if you want to hear the proposition then I will go with you."" He says to her."
31459,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T20:25:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,((Also sorry I took so long I was having my hair done :3))
31460,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:21:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((Sorry it took me so long, I was getting contacts for my eyes))<br/><br/><br/>Leela looks at Fenton, then back to Emery. ""I don't know."" She says, then looks back at Fenton. ""Fine, but trust me, any funny business and I'll kill you."" She threatens, her voice dark and her eyes shining in a menacing way. She didn't know this side of her, she'd never heard herself speak like this. It honestly scared her, and she couldn't stop herself."
31461,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:24:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((I wish I was brave enough to wear contacts, I'm stuck with glasses xD ))<br/><br/><br/>""I have no doubt that you will, Miss Long,"" Fenton nods. ""Emery, escort her home when you are ready."" He walks back into the shadows again, and Emery turns to face Leela. ""Are you sure you want to do this?"" He says as a chill runs through the air. He didn't know what his father was planning but the sound of a proposition gave him slight hope for them."
31462,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:26:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods and lets a shaky breath out. ""This is a weird way to meet your parents."" She jokes and a smirk shows up on her face, before a slightly scared look comes over her. ""What if... Never mind."" She says, shaking her head. She was afraid that if they went it would be a trap, but then again the look in Fenton's eyes made her have hope.<br/><br/><br/>((Trust me if you ever get them the first day is going to be fuzzy))"
31463,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:30:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods, understanding that she was slightly scared, but then he lets out a little chuckle before he begins to walk with her to his house. He'd walked from the two places a lot in the last day, so he knew the route pretty well now. ""Don't be afraid of them, I won't let them hurt you,"" he says as he walks, thinking about how this could be a way just to get Leela into their house so they could kill her, but he wouldn't let that happen."
31464,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:44:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods and puts her hands in her pockets as they walk. ""Just one question, though,"" She starts. ""You guys wouldn't happen to have dark room at your house with almost no windows and no doors, would you?"" she asks him, remembering the dream she had on the night of the full moon yet again."
31465,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:46:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery thinks about it for a moment, looking up at the moon in the sky. ""Yes, actually I think there's some in the cellar. We don't use a lot of the rooms in our house, and it's pretty big, so who knows what there is."" He doesn't tell her about the blood givers room, or the cell for that specific type of punishment that he had gone through. ""Why?"" He asks her, messing with his hair slightly."
31466,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:50:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, uh. I had a dream about a room like that. There was a really familiar woman and somebody in a hooded cloak, well poisoned her or whatever right in front of me."" She explains, then sighs. ""I think it was my mom."" Leela holds up her hand and looks at a ring that was placed on her middle finger. ""All my dad ever told me about her is that she was beautiful, and that she was into powerful stuff. He gave me this ring when I was four, saying it was a magical ring that kept me from harm. It didn't really work on him, did it?"""
31467,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-06T23:54:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery frowns, ""I'm sorry about your mother,"" he says, actually sorry. One of the best things he found about Leela was that he was genuine with her, he didn't lie as much with her, he made her smile. He suddenly remembers that he kissed her and looks down at the ground, biting his lip, as they begin walking up a hill. They were close to the manor. ""I'm sorry about kissing you. I haven't got a clue why I did it."" He says, even though he was sort of glad that he did it."
31468,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:01:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I'm not sorry."" She says simply and another blush covers her face, she wasn't. She was absolutely fine with it, well, yeah it was her first kiss but it was good. She shrugs her shoulder and her hand went up to her mouth. Leela starts chewing on her fingernails as they got near her aunt's house, which was most likely next to Emery's house."
31469,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:07:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs slightly. ""Good because..."" He stops as nerves get the best of him. Usually he wasn't such a nervous wreck around girls, back in private school he was pretty good with them, buts thats because it was a school full of vampires. The house comes into view, and he changes the subject quickly as they enter the front yard, trees shaped like serpents lined the pathway that lead to the large wooden front doors. The house was large and old fashioned, and only a few dim lights could be seen through the window. ""Welcome."" He smiles, hoping she wouldn't remember what he had started to say before this."
31470,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:11:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's heartbeat gets faster as she started chewing on her lip. She was scared, yes, but she was also nervous. She didn't know what was going to happen, would they attack her as soon as she got in the door? With that thought Leela stopped chewing on her lip and got into a strong stance, it wasn't her fighting stance, it was just let's say her 'I'm Ready For Anything' stance."
31471,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:17:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walked up the steps to the door, and offers Leela his hand to take as the doors get pulled open by someone inside, revealing a brightly lit large room with a grande staircase in the middle of it leading upstairs, a black carpet rolled from the door to the bottom of the stairs, and on either side of it were the staff in their maid outfits and the chefs outfits. On the stairs was Emery's family. His father in the middle on one step, dressed in a dark black suit, his black hair standing out and being shine on by the light. On the step below was Fenton and Alice, his mother, Fenton dressed fancier than he had been when he had confronted them in the woods, Alice wearing a high necked black dress with lace, and purples jewels around her wrists and dangling from her ears, her hair was to one side, curly and white. On the step below them was Chimera and Cinnabar, dressed in identical black knee length dresses, their white hair in plaits tied with purple ribbons. Emery looked out of place with his sweatpants and white tshirt, stained with blood from the rabbit."
31472,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:28:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The smell of new vampires flew into her nose and she had to fight hard with herself to keep from retching. She didn't smile, she didn't show expression on her face, she just stood there. She had a feeling at least one person in this room had something to do with her father's death. Leela holds onto Emery's hand and bites the inside of her bottom lip."
31473,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:42:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery squeezes her hand comfortingly and walks to the bottom of the stairs, staring up at his father while he strokes the back of Leelas hand with his thumb. His father walks down a few steps and his family parts like the sea for him, he reaches the bottom step and stands two inches above Emery, he looks down at Leela and extends a hand for her to shake, ""Welcome to Niles Manor, Miss Long.""<br/><br/><br/>Emery pulls Leela behind him slightly, the grip on her hand tightening as he hisses at his father, ""You don't touch her, don't you dare."""
31474,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:49:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela swallows a lump in her throat and looks at Edward's hand, but she doesn't shake it. She didn't want to seem rude, oh who are we kidding she hoped they found her rude. ""Hi."" She says quietly, she had to fight to keep the threatening tone under control, so she changed to a shaky voice instead. She squeezes Emery's hand slightly, ignoring the slight pain."
31475,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:52:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Edward puts his hand back to his side and raises his eyebrows before he turns and beckons for them to follow as he walks upstairs, towards his study. Emery loosens his grip on her hand but still holds it, walking up the stairs, following his father. He can feel all the eyes on them, and whats odd was that he no longer felt welcome in his own home. They get inside the study and his father lights the room before sitting down behind his large black desk. Emery sits at one of the chairs, pulling Leela down next to him. He could hear her heartbeat, and he knew his father could too."
31476,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T00:58:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela could feel a sore popping up on the inside of her lip now, but she doesn't stop chewing. She looks anywhere but at Edward, glancing around the room until she found a suitable place to keep her gaze. It was a wall, a blank wall. As she stared at it she held Emery's hand, she was too scared to let go. If she let go she'd start shaking, and she didn't want to show weakness."
31477,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:02:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emerys father leans forward in his chair and places his hands on the table. ""As you may know, it has come to our attention that you are friends, and under the circumstance that you, Miss Long, are a werewolf, we all thought that this would end badly. As a family we did not expect Emery to put up such a fight. I trust you are aware of what he went through over the last few days, yes?"" He says, looking at her. Emery glances at her out of the corner of his eye and strokes her hand with his thumb. He wished he could just take everything back, back to the day of the full moon when they were in the forest and everything was so peaceful."
31478,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:06:49+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, you mean how you tortured him?"" She asks, her threatening tone coming back but she closes her eyes and sighs. ""I'm sorry, sir. Yes I do know."" She says, looking at Emery's neck, then at Edward. She was trying to control the urge to rip his head off, something got to her about him, and it wasn't just how terrible he treats Emery. Her brown eyes examine the man's face, every crevice every angle."
31479,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:10:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Edward nods his head, ""He put up with that because of you, and while I think he is foolish his mother has expressed that she feels proud that her son can stand up for something like this. She is honoured to have a son who will bend the rules in order to protect something, even if it ultimately means that he is protecting a werewolf. And therefore we have decided some things.""<br/><br/><br/>Emery raises his eyebrows slightly at the fact that his mother was proud and honoured to have him as a son, she had never once expressed an interest in him like that, she had never been like a mother to him."
31480,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:14:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's eyebrows furrowed together in confusion. Her mouth hangs open slightly as she stares at the man that she thought was evil.<i>Don't trust him, he might be tricking you. </i>Her mind says and she snaps her mouth closed and her eyebrows go back to normal as she tilts her head at the man. Her face expressionless, a little thing she had picked up from Emery."
31481,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:18:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Edward stands up and walks over to the window as he looks out at the moon while he speaks. ""We have decided that you two may see each other as much as you like, however there are some terms."" He looks back at them, raising his eyebrows. Emery looks at Leela, something in him felt lifted, like a weight had gone from his shoulders."
31482,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:21:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Like?"" She presses, she knew if he was going to allow Leela and Emery to see each other, there had to be some pretty big terms. Her eyebrows raise back at Edward before she looks at Emery and a smile pops onto her face, whatever the terms were she was going to accept. She'd do anything to be able to keep seeing Emery, whatever it takes."
31483,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:23:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""The first term is that Leela has to attend the next ball."" Edward states. It didn't sound threatening, but Emery tensed up at the thought of if. It would be a chance for Edward to make a laughing stock of Emery and Leela in front of at least a hundred other vampires, not to mention they would want to hurt her."
31484,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:26:41+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I'm not good with dances."" Leela says, feeling Emery tense up beside her. She didn't like the sound of a 'ball', but if it really had to be done Leela could handle it. She can handle a lot more than some think, but if she had to wear a big poofy dress, she would of course protest. She had even planned on wearing a tuxedo to her prom because she hated dresses."
31485,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:29:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Edward smiled slightly and shook his head, ""You will be fine, Emery will teach you what to do."" He looks out of the window again and then walks back over and sits down. ""The second term is that you must take a room here, and live here."" Emery let go Leelas hand suddenly and stood up, ""No, not here,"" he pleads, but his father just glares at him to silence him."
31486,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:33:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""What?"" Leela asks, standing up. ""Sir, I.. I don't think. I."" She says, not able to finish the sentence. She didn't want to live here, she didn't want to move away from her home she loved it there, but she shut up. She knew that if she didn't do what Emery's dad wanted her to then she wouldn't be able to see Emery so she sits back down, trying to hide the tears that were trying to escape from her eyes."
31487,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:46:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery straightens up and opens his mouth again to speak but his father shushes him, ""Do you understand what you're doing Miss Long?"" He asks her, as he gets out a piece of paper from his desk drawer and a quill. Emery tries to think of something to say to stop her from doing this, but he cant. He couldn't tell her that he wasn't worth this, because when she had said that she wasn't worth it he had gone ahead with the torture anyway. ""If you understand these terms, sign along the dotted line."" He moves the contract towards her. Emery sits back down in his chair, looking at Leela, a look that clearly tells her not to do this."
31488,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:50:43+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She looks at the paper, then stands up. ""I don't want to live here."" She says, then looks at Emery, then back at Edward. ""But I would do anything."" She closes her eyes, her head screaming at her not to do this. Her eyes pop back open and she tilts her head at Edward. ""Question. Where will I be staying. I hope it isn't in a dark room with barely any light because I need light."" She says, remembering her dream yet again. For some reason it kept popping into her head."
31489,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:52:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery glares daggers at his father, he couldn't believe that he was making her do this, he didn't want this to happen, his father glared back at him, but then turned his head to look at Leela. ""You'll be staying in a normal room, of course. Beds, large windows, a bathroom, everything for your comfort. We aren't cavemen, we know how to treat guests."""
31490,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T01:56:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She tries to keep the snort from coming out, but it does anyway. ""Really?"" She asks, a sarcastic tone in her voice but it soon vanished when she moves her hair away from her neck. ""Will I be treated like my father was? Bit in the neck and left there to bleed to death?"" She asks, her harsh tone returning. She knew it was one of the people at this house, she just knew it."
31491,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:00:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I can assure you, you will receive no such treatment,"" Edward states, his voice poison to their ears, ""Unless of course my out of control son bites you in which case I cannot interfere."" Emery rolls his eyes at him, he just wished his father would shut up. He just wished this was all a dream and he'd wake up and it would be the first day of school and he'd still be attending Fairdimont."
31492,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:03:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, trust me when I say this. I know your son won't be doing that."" She says, snark dripping like venom from her teeth. ""Look, I'll sign the damned contract.. As soon as you tell me why Emery is worried about it."" She says, and looks at Emery, she knew that he was against her living here, and so was she. She just had this feeling that was eating at her, and she couldn't get it to go away."
31493,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:06:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Edward smiles a mockingly sweet smile at Emery, and waits for him to explain. Emery just looks around for a moment, before he takes a deep breath. ""If you live here and sign that contract they will not let you go. You'll be under constant surveillance, you'll be like a possession to them. Not like a servant, but you won't be an equal either. It won't be an easy life, and my family will make sure of it. You will be defenceless in a house of vampires. You'll be our toy."""
31494,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:09:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yeah, fuck you."" She says to Edward and then leans down to Emery. ""I'm sorry, but I.. I'm not a pet."" She says, before kissing his cheek sweetly and walking out of the study. She finds her way back to the stairs, and goes down them. Before she leaves she turns around and looks at all of the people stood around. Tears poor down her face before her bones crack and she transforms."
31495,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:13:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Edward smiles and rips up the contract while he looks at Emery. ""A werewolf is a werewolf, Emery, they are not friends, lovers, or family. They are untrustworthy, heartbreaking creatures. To think that she would ever do anything for you, makes you a fool."" Emery looks at his father in silence, before standing straight and walking out of the study, he walks down to his bedroom, shuts and locks his door, and sits down on his neatly made bed, he'd never see her again. His father had made the terms impossibly high, he knew what the outcome of this meeting would be."
31496,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:17:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's tail goes between her legs before she walks out of the open door. (lets just say it was open :3) and down to the street. She looks back at the house before raising her head towards the moon and howling. It was pitiful sounding, but it was powerful. It showed true feeling and emotion as she continues to howl. Maybe she'd bother the vampires and they'd come after her, death would be a better feeling than the one she had."
31497,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:21:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stays sitting on his bed for a moment, before he curls up in a ball on his bed, his head resting on his pillow but his knees pressed close to his chest. In silence for a moment his mind is blank, empty, but then he hears the howl, and everything crashed into him at once. Every feeling, sadness, anger, heartbreak, confusion, they hit him, and they hit him hard."
31498,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:29:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela lays down, not moving from in front of the large house. She wanted to know if anything was going to happen, she wasn't going back to her house, and she wasn't going to roam around the streets in case animal control finds her. She stares at the building, regret filling her. She was never going to see Emery again. He probably hated her for her decision, either that or his father made the terms to high, knowing that Leela would refuse one of them. She couldn't live like a pet to these.. These parasites, they'd probably give her a food dish with her name on it, for Christ's sake. A loud growl emits from her throat and her ears go back at the thought."
31499,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:34:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks over at his window, debating whether or not to go outside when he sees the bars on it. They wouldn't open. He couldn't get out there anymore, the only way now was the front door, which he wouldn't be allowed to leave through, his brother or one of the staff would stop him, and while he wouldn't hesitate to kill one of them if he had to... Emery couldn't move, it was as if this pain had crippled him inside, he didn't know why he felt such a strong connection to Leela but it was making him feel so much pain. The thought of Leela filled his head with regrets and punishments and heartbreak and he remembered how he'd felt after he'd kissed her and he would never feel that again. And he did something then that he didn't expect, he began to cry."
31500,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:39:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<i>There it is. Your heart is breaking, can't you feel it? </i>A voice says to her and a pitiful whine comes from her mouth. It hurt, it hurt so much.<i>You should have known not to get attached to him. All vampires are, are leeches. They suck the blood from people, the life from everybody they touch. </i>The voice says. ""SHUT UP!"" Leela screams at the voice, but it comes out as a loud bark. Her chest pounded and she runs away from the house. Maybe if she got far enough away the pain would stop, maybe if she got far enough away she'd forget."
31501,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:42:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He cried for a good long while, sobbing into his pillow, hugging his legs closer to his chest as he thought about her. He should never have spoken to her, he should never have ever gotten involved with her even remotely. He should have stayed clear away from her the second he had smelled her, he should had joined the football team, been popular, hated Leela. But he hadn't, instead he had felt for her, and, if he was free to think it but not admit it ever again, he even loved her."
31502,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:48:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela ran straight past her house, heading towards the woods. Her brown eyes full of hurt and sadness. When she reached the woods she let out another howl, ear piercing and high. She looked to see the tree, the tree that had held most of Emery and Leela's conversations. She growled at it and rared up on it. She then dug her claws into the wood and scratched through their initials. Her paws were in pain and she looked down to see blood showing. The bark had ripped out some of her claws, and she whined and licked them."
31503,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:51:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"In a moment of rage Emery stood up, tears still streaming down his face and he sniffled every so often, he grabbed a large rucksack and shoves in some of his clothes, and some packs of blood, and he slung the bag over the shoulder and headed towards his bedroom door before he rested his head against it and threw his bag to the floor. He cried against the door and slammed it with his fist, before he stood up and wiped the tears away from his eyes, commanding himself to stop crying."
31504,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:55:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She slammed against the tree, time after time.<i>You're only hurting yourself. </i>The voice says in her head. ""That's what I want!"" She screams, then phases back into her human form. She didn't care if she was naked, she just didn't care. She punches the tree, it's bark cutting her knuckles. She then grabs the lowest branch and climbs up. She keeps climbing, and climbing until she gets to the tallest branch. It was thin, but it could hold her. She pushes through the canopy of leaves and screams at the night sky. ""YOU DID THIS!"" She screams at the moon. ""YOU DID THIS TO ME!"""
31505,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T02:57:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walked over to his desk and pushed everything on it onto the floor, aside from a single piece of paper and a pen. He chewed his lip for a moment, calming himself down before he sat at his desk and picked up his pen. He had stopped crying, by now, and he wrote neatly but shakily on the paper."
31506,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T03:04:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela climbs down from the tree, scrapes all over her body. A cold chill hits the air and she covers herself the best she could. She sits down by the tree, leaning her back against it. The sticks and leaves underneath her were uncomfortable, but she didn't care. She stares blankly in front of her, her tears had long since stopped falling. All she could think about was if she ever, EVER, saw Edward Nile again. She wouldn't hesitate to rip him limb from limb, then crush his heart in her teeth."
31507,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T03:06:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He wrote the first thing that came to his head, and scrunched it up and threw it into the bin before finding another piece of paper. He wrote a whole poem on that one before scrunching it up and throwing it at his window. Ripping a page of paper from his notebook he finally writes something that is bearable, and he stuffs it into his pocket before standing up and unlocking his bedroom door, walking down the stairs and into the entrance hall. No one was to be seen."
31508,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T03:11:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She sat there, thinking of ways she could hurt Emery's father the way he had hurt Leela. She crosses her legs as it starts getting colder and she shivers. ""I don't care. Start snowing! Do it! Let me freeze!"" She screams at nothing, still staring angrily at a tree in front of her. She feels the cold on her skin and is reminded of the first time Emery had touched her. His cold hands. She then hits her head against the tree three times, getting that thought out of her mind."
31509,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T11:15:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks out of the double doors without a second glance, hurrying along down the hill and walking the well known path to the woods. When he got in there he walked through the trees trying to find theirs, maybe if he left the note there then Leela would find it one day. He saw the tree in the distance and then he smelt werewolf, and his thoughts became clouded by the things he could do and the things he could leave behind. He ran to her, grabbing her shoulder and putting one hand behind her head so that she stopped hitting her head against the tree. He didn't look at her naked body but instead he looked at her face, moving the hair from her eyes and wiping away blood and tears. He didn't feel hungry any more, her blood didn't make him feel hunger, it made him feel concern. He looked into her eyes, his hands on her cheeks tilting her head up to him."
31510,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T16:24:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Em-Emery? What are you doing here?"" She asks, looking up at him. She shivered again, and her vision was blurry.<i>Am I hallucinating?</i>Her hands reach up and grip Emery's face, he was there. He had come to their spot, just like she had. More tears fall from her eyes as she crosses her arms across her chest once more. ""You, you shouldn't be here."""
31511,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T16:36:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery crouches down next to her and pulls her closer, ""I know, I know but I don't care and everything is wrong but I know what I want to do."" He wipes away her tears before he starts to cry too, now that he knew how he couldn't stop. He pulls her into a desperate hug and they cry together, his hands run through her hair and he lets her bury her face in his shoulder. ""I'm getting away."" He says, his voice shaky, was he really going to do this?"
31512,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T16:43:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Where are you going?"" She asks through her tears, her head still buried in his shoulder. ""I'm coming with you."" Leela says, and she would. She would follow him to the ends of the earth if she had to, and that was a promise. She didn't want him to go anywhere alone, and she herself wanted to get away from this god forsaken town."
31513,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T16:50:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I own a place. I go there when things get rough."" He whispers. His family had a lot of money, he'd bought it in secret, and his parents were still unknowing of it. It was only an old abandoned warehouse but he'd turned it into his own apartment. He was glad that Leela wanted to come with him, he didn't want to go without her, he didn't think he could live without her there."
31514,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T16:55:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"A smile pops onto Leela's face and she pulls her face from his shoulder. ""Okay, well as you can see I'm a little short on clothing at the moment."" She says, a blush making it's way onto her tear stained face. ""Do you think we can make a run to my house?"" She asks, wanting to pack some clothes and a few other things."
31515,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:05:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods and then looks around awkwardly, was she gonna have to walk to her house naked? He chewed the inside of his lip before he pulled off his blood stained shirt and offered it to her, revealing his pale torso that was slightly toned and had a few scars littering it."
31516,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:10:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's eyes glance at his torso, then she takes the shirt and puts it on. It reached the upper part of her thighs, which means she would have to hold it down with her hands. ""Thanks."" She says, then stands up shakily. She looks down at her scraped knees and sighs. Seeing as she had climbed a tree naked there were scrapes all over her body, along with her knuckles. A few of her fingernails were completely torn off and she winced before placing her fingers in her mouth awkwardly."
31517,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:13:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stands up and holds onto Leelas arm so she doesn't fall over, and then he looks down at her. ""You look like you've been through hell,"" he observes, and notices how shaky Leela is. He takes note on her size and remembers how little she weighs and chews the inside of his cheek again, he always did that when making a decision. ""I can carry you, if you want me to?"" He asks, still holding onto her arm."
31518,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:19:43+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She felt weak, as if she hadn't eaten in days, she wanted to say no to Emery carrying her, but instead she nods and holds the shirt down. She didn't want to look like she was inferior, but she didn't think she could walk all the way to her house. She was tired, and limbs hurt. All because of the tree she had climbed, climbed all the way to the top. She turns to the tree and looks at it's trunk, seeing the claw marks through their initials."
31519,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:23:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiles and picks her up bridal style, laughing slightly. He begins to walk to her house, his arms just under her knees and his thumbs stroking her leg comfortingly. He noted the scratches through their initials and a small pang could be felt in his stomach but he brushed it off. He got to their house in no time, no one was on the streets so they didn't get looked at oddly, he carries her inside the house and sets her down gently."
31520,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:27:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Thanks."" Leela says before going into her bedroom to get some clothes. She takes a quick shower and changes into a pair of black sweat pants and a green shirt. She then grabs a suitcase from her closet and throws some clothes in it, along with a few keepsakes. She rolls the suitcase into the living room and sighs. ""Alright."""
31521,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:31:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery grins at her, he didn't need to pick anything up because he already had clothes there, but how would they get there? Emery had a car but it was back in his houses garage... He thought of something, and he told Leela that he'd be back in half an hour. He'd have to retrieve his car otherwise they wouldn't get there. He walked out if his house and to his own, up the large hill and into his garage. His car keys were in a drawer, so he retrieved those and climbed into his car. He hadn't drove this in months."
31522,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:36:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods and sits down on the couch, waiting. While she waited she turned the tv on, then turned it off as soon as she saw what was on. It was her father's favorite show, the one they would watch together every week. She thought about her aunt, who was most likely taking care of the funeral arrangements, then checked her phone. She had a lot of missed calls from her, but instead of calling her back Leela takes the battery and sim card out of her phone and puts them on the table."
31523,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:46:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He drove down the hill fast, and arrived at Leelas house after about ten minutes. He pulled up next to her house and walked inside, smiling. ""Your chariot awaits,"" he laughs and he grabs her suitcase and rolls it outside and puts it in the car, he runs back quickly and picks Leela up before she can protest, walking down to the car. He opens the door and puts her in the passenger seat, shuts the door and walks around to the drivers side, he gets in and grins. He couldn't believe he was doing this."
31524,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:50:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela laughs at him and the laugh gets louder when he picks her up. When he puts her in the passenger seat she puts on her seat belt and looks at her house. Her old house, she was going to miss it but she had a feeling that she was going to love her new life. ""I'm so ready."" She says and rubs her sore hands together before licking her knuckles to make them feel better."
31525,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T17:54:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Good,"" Emery smiles, a nervous but good feeling in his stomach. He begins to drive, neglecting his seatbelt, and he turns on the CD player and sound fills the car. Change (In the house of flies) by Deftones plays, and he grins and taps his fingers to the beat. He drives for a while, before they reach the edge of town and as he passed the town sign he puts up his middle finger at it."
31526,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:00:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela laughs at his gesture, then does the same. She throws her semi dry hair into a ponytail and looks out of the window, watching the trees and signs roll by. Her eyes became heavy and a yawn escapes her mouth. ""I'm gonna take a nap."" She says and leans back in the seat. She removes the seat belt for more comfort and puts her hands behind her head."
31527,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:05:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery turns off the music as she falls asleep, and he drives in silence for an hour and a half before he pulls up outside a building that looked old and ruined. He looked over at Leela, he couldn't bear to wake her, so instead he got out of the car and unlocked the door to the warehouse, then walked round to the passenger side and got Leela out of the car, carrying her bridal style up some steep steps. The room was open, the only room was a bathroom, everything else was open. He walks over to the messy bed and puts her on it, covering her with the blanket. Then, he goes and gets the suitcase, bringing it and putting it at the end of the bed. He looks at the time, very late, and he shuts the curtains and, still shirtless and in sweatpants, climbs into bed next to her."
31528,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:13:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela feels him put her in a bed and she opens her eyes only slightly. When he climbs into bed next to her she wraps her arms around him and lays her head on his chest. He was a comfortable pillow. She drifts back to sleep to the silence of the room she was in, she'd explore when she woke up, for now she was going to rest her sore bones."
31529,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:18:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery drifts to sleep, his thoughts happy and when he sleeps he expects to have a nightmare, and he does. He dreams that his father is chasing them, Leela falls and Emery tries to save her, but her father pounces and bites, Leela lays dying as Emery bolts upright in bed, soaked in sweat and panting for breath. He looks at the alarm clock on the bedside table, 5am."
31530,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:21:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela had been awake when he jumped up. She wasn't tired anymore, but she was just laying in the bed. She didn't want wake him up, but she didn't know he was having a nightmare. ""Emery? Are you okay?"" She asks, jumping up as well and putting her hand on his shoulder. ""Did you have a bad dream?"""
31531,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:27:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery pants for a little while longer before relaxing slightly, ""I'm sorry, I'm fine,"" he gulps for a moment and realises how dry his throat was. ""I had a nightmare, I'm fine though."" He pushes his sweat soaked hair out of his eyes and looks at Leela, and moves her hand off his shoulder and into his own, palm flat against palm. He swallows again, his throat burning, before he moves out of his bed and walks over to the kitchen, everything in the room was mismatched and vintage looking, 50's style littered with a few modern items. He pours himself a glass of water and leans against the kitchen counter, he drinks it all and smiles, his eyes lingering on Leela. He didn't want to tell her what he'd dreamt about."
31532,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:35:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"A yawn comes from Leela's mouth and she hops out of the bed. She pulls her hair from the messy ponytail and grabs a brush from her suitcase, brushing the knots from her hair. She then sits down on the edge of the mattress and stretches her arms. ""How long did it take us to get here?"" She asks, knowing that it took a while because she had a feeling that they were far away from their old town."
31533,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:42:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""An hour and a half,"" he smiles and puts his glass next to the sink. He opens the fridge to check for food and sees a few bottles of blood, but no food. Obviously before he had never had guests so he didn't need to have food in the house. ""I need to get food later, unless you fancy..."" He grabs the bottle and opens it, sniffing it, ""A positive."" He takes a sip of it, licking his teeth clean."
31534,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T18:51:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She shakes her head and laughs. ""No thanks."" She says, before reaching into her suitcase and grabbing a bag of chips. ""This ought to hold me over until later."" She says, opening it and eating a chip. The saltiness making her mouth water, it was only then that she realized how hungry she really was."
31535,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T19:05:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs and puts the bottle back in the fridge, ""What kind of food do you like anyway?"" He walks back over and sits on the bed next to her, ""I barely even know anything about you, actually. Tell me something."" He sits behind her, and starts to rub her back. He was still shirtless, but he couldn't be bothered to go to the wardrobe and get dressed."
31536,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T19:11:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hmm."" She thinks, eating another chip. ""Well, I like fruit. Like, apples, bananas, pears. Pretty much any vegetable. I like pretty much everything, I'm just not the biggest fan of meat. I know, I'm a werewolf I should love meat, but there's something about killing animals sometimes that gets to me."" She says, remembering the animals she had killed before and she bows her head and says a quick prayer for them."
31537,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T19:18:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Must kill you to be around a vampire then,"" he laughs slightly, taking note of what she liked to eat. He trailed his fingers down from her shoulder blades to the bottom of her back, listening to her quick prayer. ""Are you religious?"" He asks, tracing patterns on her back lightly."
31538,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T19:31:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She bites her lip for a moment, then shrugs. ""When it comes to death, I guess I am. Other than that I don't pray. I always feel like if I want something done, I have to do it myself, not pray for it."" She says and puts her bag of chips down. ""What about you?"" Leela asks, throwing her hair over her shoulder."
31539,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T19:35:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""My family is, but I don't think that God or anything would create a parasite like me."" He shrugs his shoulders, and moves his hands away so that they're resting on his knees. He chews his lip silently before he stands up and goes over to the wardrobe, finding a black short sleeved button up shirt and a pair of black jeans. He looks at Leela before he goes into the bathroom, and gets changed. He didn't really know wether or not getting changed in front of her was a good thing to do. He comes back out of the room and leans against the wall near the bed."
31540,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T19:44:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Emery comes back Leela was already changed into a pair of jean shorts a black tank top and some sandals. ""You're not a parasite."" She says as she adjusts the straps of her shoes. ""I wish you wouldn't say that you are."" She adds and stands up straight. She looks down at her fingernails, which were gross looking."
31541,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T19:47:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery bites the air and makes hissing noises before he walks over to Leela. ""I am a parasite though, I drink blood."" He states, raising his eyebrows. He grabs her hands gently and examines her fingers, they looked like they hurt. He brings her fingers up to his mouth and kisses them like he would if he had just met her, then lets her hand go and walks over to find plasters."
31542,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T20:00:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Parasites are ugly."" She says and crosses her arms in defense. ""If you were ugly you'd be a parasite, but you're not ugly so you're not a parasite."" She adds and smiles at him. ""I can't believe my fingernails just.. Ripped out. I didn't know trees were that hard to scratch."" Leela says as she looks at her fingers again. There were four missing, on her right hand it was her index finger and pinky, on her left it was her ring finger and middle."
31543,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T20:02:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery digs out some plasters and puts them on the circular table, he beckons Leela over. ""It's comforting to know you don't think I'm ugly. Makes me feel slightly better to let you know though, that you're probably the most beautiful person I know. And I know a lot of vampires."" He smiles."
31544,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T20:11:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela pops her back and walks over to him. ""Oh stop it you."" She says and a blush shows up on her face. ""So I take it all vampires are attractive?"" She asks and glances out of the window at the surroundings. ""Where exactly are we?"" She adds, she had a lot of questions about this place, but she only asked one."
31545,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T20:46:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Most vampires, unless you're really old,"" he says and begins to put plasters around the fingers with the missing nails. ""We are an hour and a half out of town in a little fishing village."" He says and smiles after he's finished putting plasters on her nails. ""My parents don't even know this place exists."""
31546,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:01:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Also I'm sorry I took so long my phone ran out of charge D<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
31547,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:05:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Wow, that's very sneaky of you."" She says and moves her fingers around. ""Thanks."" She smiles, then rubs her eye. ""Alright, now it's time to give me the tour."" She says and crosses her arms. It might have all just been one room, but she felt like making him show her around. ""Like, what things can I touch, what things can I not touch?"""
31548,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:10:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods and chews the inside of his cheek while he thinks of things that she cant touch. ""Well, you can touch anything, really."" He laughs and looks around his apartment, leaning against the kitchen counter. ""It's your place just as much as its mine, Leela."" He smiles and points at different areas of the room. ""Bathroom, living area, kitchen and diner, bedroom."" He laughs. ""Sorry there's only one bed, I don't usually, you know... I can sleep on the couch if you want me to."""
31549,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:18:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela laughs and shakes her head. ""No, I slept good last night."" She says before leaning on the counter next to him. ""I like it here."" She looks around, taking in all of her surroundings, it wasn't much, but it felt like home. She'd get used to it quickly, and it looked pretty outside. She turns her head to Emery and smiles, her white teeth shining."
31550,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:22:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods his head, ""I... You know when I said I was sorry about kissing you? I lied, but I mean you know that."" He smiles and looks down at the floor. He pushes off from the counter and walks over to the window, standing next to Leela. He knew that if he could blush slightly he would be, but his heart didn't beat enough to produce enough blood to blush."
31551,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:36:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I know."" She says and grabs his hand in hers. ""So, you finally know how it feels like to cry."" She says to him after clearing her throat slightly. She hadn't said anything before, it wasn't the time, she didn't know if now was the time either, but she wanted to know what had made him cry. What had hit him so hard that all of his emotions just turned into tears and fell down his face?"
31552,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:45:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery suddenly realised that he had, infact, cried. He'd never cried before, and the realisation that he had made shock show clearly on his face. ""I did... I cried."" He smiles slightly before he grabs Leelas hand and messes with her fingers gently, looking at them and not at her. He remembered the feeling that he had felt when he almost lost her, he'd never felt that much emotion at once before. ""I cried over losing you."""
31553,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T21:48:38+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela turns to Emery, and with her free hand she turns his face towards her. ""You won't lose me again, Emery."" She says and gently rubs his cheek with her thumb. ""That's a promise."" She puts her hand down, but doesn't turn away from him. Instead she studies his eyes, noticing his reaction to crying. ""It's a terrible feeling, to cry. Though, sometimes there are tears of joy."""
31554,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T22:00:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiles and puts his finger underneath Leelas chin and tilts her head back up to look at him. ""I won't leave you, okay?"" He whispers and strokes her cheek with his thumb like she had done to him. ""I cant live without you. I..."" He smiles and shakes his head slightly, he wasn't going to finish that sentence."
31555,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T22:04:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I love you."" She says, before standing on her tip toes and pressing her lips to his. So many feelings went through her, her heart pounded in her chest. It felt like that was where she belonged, right there with him. She didn't mean to let those three 'little' words slip out of her mouth, but before she could stop herself they came rushing from her lips."
31556,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T22:18:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery is shocked that she was kissing him, and even more so that she had said she loved him, and his hands raised up to her head. His hands were in her hair and he kissed her back passionately. He didn't want the kiss to end, and he wasn't sure when he should end it. His heart was beating faster, his stomach tied in knots, how did she have such an effect on him?"
31557,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T22:22:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The kiss lasted for minutes, but it felt like hours to Leela. Finally when she had ran out of breath she pulled away slightly and smiled. ""I'm not sorry."" She says, and smirks. It had been perfect, the way she had always imagined her first, well second actually, real kiss. She still couldn't believe she said that she loved him, it's not like it wasn't true or anything, but she just didn't know if it was the right time to say it."
31558,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T22:29:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery grins, his heart beating at human pace and his stomach feeling so fluttery. He pulls Leela closer and kisses her forehead, ""I love you too,"" he whispers. He might as well say it, it was true, and she had said it to him. He would have done anything to kiss her again, but instead just held her closely while he traced patterns on her back with his fingers. Everything felt right, as though they were just two people who loved each other, and not runaway vampires and werewolves who had a forbidden love."
31559,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T22:35:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"It felt so amazing to hear him say that. Leela's hands connected with each other when she wrapped her arms around him. Everything was perfect, and there wasn't a single thing she would change. ""I feel like a fucked up version of Romeo and Juliet."" She jokes, and presses her forehead against his chest, which was the only part of his body that she could reach without standing on her tiptoes."
31560,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-07T22:43:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Just don't fake your death or anything,"" he laughs slightly and rests his head on the top of hers. He strokes her hair, and for a moment he is silent before he smiles and begins to quote something he had read in a book once; ""Love, you dealt a bitter blow – you lay me cross the mortal plains, bedewed, bedimmed amongst a show of tearful clouds: eternal rains to weep at my enduring foe of harsh reality – searing pains of destiny: dependable propensity, to fool myself repeatedly, that I could ever triumph over love."" His voice was quiet but he said the quote in such a way that suited quotes perfectly."
31561,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T01:14:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((The site like, went down or something for a long time.))<br/><br/><br/>""That's beautiful."" She says, a sigh escaping her lips. She was to awkward to be romantic like that. Instead of some romantic quote she scans her brain for a good song, and she finds what she thinks is the best one. She starts humming softly to the song Give Me Love by Ed Sheeran as her grip tightens a bit around Emery's torso."
31562,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T03:26:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs slightly and hugs her tightly, he kisses her forehead, and then her cheek, and then her lips again for a moment before a grin spreads widely across his face and he kisses her neck, he pulls away and smiles at her, then realises how hungry she actually must be. His smile fades and concern is shown clearly across his face as he pulls back and walks over to a drawer in the kitchen. He opens it and pulls out some money."
31563,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T03:32:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Almost on cue Leela's stomach growled. She puts her hands over it and growls back. ""To be continued."" She says as pulls a wallet out of her suitcase, it was her dad's wallet. She had left his ID and credit cards back at the house, so that they wouldn't be traceable, and just grabbed all of the money she could find. Which was around six hundred dollars that her dad was saving for a rainy day in a place that he thought nobody knew about. She sticks the wallet in the back pocket of her short and smiles at Emery."
31564,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T05:52:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks at her funnily, confused for a moment. ""I don't know anything about food or shopping so... This is all entirely up to you."" It was true that he'd never done anything himself, he had servants for that and he usually drank blood instead of eating actual food. He walks over to his boots and puts them on, before he looks in the mirror. There were purplish bruises around his neck and his wrists had gouges and dark bruises. His had a black eye and a bruised cheekbone, his hair was slicked back by sweat. He needed to shower."
31565,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T06:04:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""No worries."" She says, then walks up to him. She looks at his reflection, and sighs. ""They really did a number on you, didn't they?"" She asks, his bruises sticking out like a dalmation's spots."
31566,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T06:31:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It's not a big deal,"" he laughs and looks at her own cuts and bruises. ""We look like we've been in a domestic,"" he smiles and wraps his arms around her waist, kissing her cheekbone. He didn't care about his bruises, he would do anything for her."
31567,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T07:54:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's arms make their way around his neck and she smiles up at him. ""True, if so I kicked your butt."" She says and she leans up to kiss bruised cheek gently. They looked so beat up, as if they were running from something. They were, though, they were running from their past."
31568,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T08:49:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery pouts at her, ""Kiss my butt."" He taunts, then kisses the tip of her nose, before he picks her up and wraps her legs around his waist, he walks over to the kitchen and sits her on the kitchen counter gently. He leans his head in close and kisses her lips softly for a second, trails his kisses down to her neck, he kisses her there playfully, before an image flashes before his eyes of blood all over Leela's neck. He steps back quickly, his hands on her knees, biting his lip. (Sorry im getting on the plane now!!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>))"
31569,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-08T16:32:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela hops down from the counter and smiles at him. She kisses him, then grabs the bag of chips she had. ""Alright."" She says simply before eating a chip and sitting down on the bed. She pulls her legs up and crosses them, smiling over at Emery happily."
31570,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-09T03:13:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks confused for a second before he leans against the dining table. ""What do you know about vampires?"" He asks, genuinely curious about what Leela had been told. If it was as little as he knew about werewolves then there was a lot to tell. He walks over and sits next to her on the bed before laying back and pulling her down with him.<br/><br/><br/>((Longest plane ride ever<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>))"
31571,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-09T03:17:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela licks the salt off of her lips and thinks for a moment. ""Well, my dad always told me that they wouldn't hesitate to drain somebody of their blood. He also says that they're pretty much all attractive, which is kinda true. He also said that-"" She pauses for a moment. A flashback coming to her mind.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Stay clear of all leeches, or you'll end up like your mother.""</i><br/><br/><br/>""Yeah. That's all that. Uh, that's all that he said."" She says, her mind overflowing with different things she's heard over the years."
31572,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-09T03:26:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiles and doesn't believe her for a second, but he doesn't pester her about it. It seemed that vampires and her family were a touchy subject that he should definitely avoid. ""You don't know much about us then,"" he laughs and strokes her hair, tucking it behind her ear. There was a lot he could tell her about vampires, but he didn't know where to begin. ""Just like I don't know a lot about werewolves."""
31573,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-09T03:32:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles back at him and sighs. ""Well there aren't a lot of interesting things about werewolves,"" She starts tapping her chin with her finger, ""Some run in packs, some would rather be loners. Dad and I, well we were each other's pack. He said that mom and him were going to have a lot more kids and we'd be a big family."" She says and another sigh escapes her lips. ""You already know how we change, and you already know that I can hear and smell pretty much everything."" She adds, she honestly didn't know a lot about her species either, so she couldn't say a lot of things about it."
31574,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-09T03:35:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods, chewing the inside of his cheek. He wished that Leelas family were still alive, he wished vampires didn't take them away from her. ""Vampires have clans. They're usually families but sometimes it can be non related clans. My clan was my parents clan but, now I'm a lone wolf."" He laughs a little at his choice of words. ""We can turn other people obviously, but not in the way you think. It's not a bite that does it, its exchange of blood."""
31575,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-09T03:42:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""That sounds incredibly unpleasant."" She says, one of her eyebrows raising slightly. ""Lone wolf, nice one."" She adds, then props herself up with one elbow, facing Emery. ""So, the movie Interview With A Vampire (if you haven't seen it, it's amazing), is it accurate?"" She asks, remembering the movie like she had watched it yesterday. The way Louis turned the little girl was he bit her, then the other guy fed her his blood and she turned into a vampire. It was a pretty good movie, even if her dad yelled at her for watching it."
31576,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-09T10:55:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(Love that film<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah that's actually pretty accurate. As long as you don't exchange blood the person wont turn into a vampire. But you don't have to bite them, they have to be dying and then fed vampire blood."" He smiled at her and reached out so that he could stroke her cheek. He did that for a second before he continued. ""But then you can also be born vampires, like I was. Humans cant have vampire children, vampires can. My parents had a lot of children but..."" He starts, remembering his other siblings."
31577,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-10T05:17:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles and places her hand on his chest. ""Family, it can be wonderful,"" she pauses thinking of her father, ""but sometimes deadly"" she lays back on her back and stares up at the ceiling. ""Very confusing."""
31578,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-10T12:17:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Indeed it is."" He laughs slightly and looks up at the ceiling, before he suddenly hears the door opening downstairs. He heard someone walk up the stairs in heels, and he can smell vampire more prominently, but it wasn't the smell of his family.<br/><br/><br/>""I HEARD YOU WERE BACK IN TOWN!"" A high pitched voice squeals, bursting through the doorway into the apartment, a brunette vampire with heavy makeup and short clothing and heels. She sees Leela, then smells her, ""oh! I'm sorry! I didn't know you had a 'friend' Emery."" She wiggled her eyebrows, not mentioning anything about Leela being a werewolf. She didn't leave, instead walked over and threw herself at of Emery, who was now stood up in a state of bewilderment."
31579,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-10T22:58:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks at the person who had walked in, then raises her eyebrow at Emery. She stands up and holds out her hand with a friendly smile etched on her face. ""I'm Leela."" She says simply a jerks her head to get the hair out of her eyes."
31580,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-10T23:51:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Hi Leela, I'm Monica! Welcome to town, I hope Emery isn't biting too hard."" She wiggles her eyebrows again and then lounges casually on the couch as if she lived there. Emery wraps his arms around Leelas waist and looks at Monica questioningly. ""Monica... Erm..."" He starts."
31581,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T00:01:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""So you aren't bothered? By my smell?"" Leela asks Monica. The smell of vampire was radiating from her as if it was spilling from her pours. Leela puts her hands over Emery's and tilts her head, she was confused. Who was this chick? How did she know Emery? Was she a good vampire like Emery, or a bad one?"
31582,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T01:45:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Monica crinkles her nose slightly. ""It's not a very nice smell but, any friend of Emery's is a friend of mine, right?"" Her mouth spreads into a wide grin and she flicks her hair over her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Emery looks from Leela to Monica, before he grins as well. ""I haven't seen you since last year Monica,"" he laughs and remembers how last year he had needed to get away from his father, and had come here and met Monica. Monica smiles and winks, ""I wonder if you're still as good in bed."""
31583,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T01:50:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's mouth opens slightly as her face turns as red as a tomato. ""Um-uh."" Is all she can get to come out of her mouth.<i>This is awkward.</i>She thinks to herself and she bites the inside of her lip continuously, another sore popping up where her teeth had grazed the soft skin. ""I have to. Uh, use the bathroom."" She says, and quickly walks into the bathroom, shutting the door and looking into the mirror seeing her cut up face."
31584,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T01:54:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stands shocked for a moment and wishes that Leela was still there with him, but he laughs awkwardly at Monica before scratching the back of his neck. ""You're still as funny,"" he smiles and looks away, ""But that was once."" Its true that they had slept together once, after a night of bloodlust and draining, but they had never been a thing, and he had forgotten about them."
31585,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T01:57:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela runs water on her hands, then wipes her face. She was trying to get the redness to go down, but it wasn't working very well. She shook her head and glared into the mirror at her blushing face, then it hit her. Monica and Emery had slept together, it wasn't a big deal, but something in the back of Leela's mind made her want answers. She sighs, then pulls her bottom lip down to look at the sore. It wasn't to bad, but it was pretty painful, it was a bad habit."
31586,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T02:00:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Monica pouts, ""I know, don't worry kid, you're too young for us to be a thing. And besides, you have yourself a hot werewolf now, whats she like in bed? Do you do the teeth thing?"" Monica speaks loudly, hoping that Leela could hear. Emery looks expressionless, inside he's angry. ""Leela and I... We haven't..."" Emery looks at the bathroom door for a second before hissing at Monica, ""I'm not going to bite Leela."""
31587,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T02:03:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela slams out of the bathroom after hearing Monica's statement. Her breathing was fast and she was afraid she was going the phase, but she held herself back. ""Emery, I'm going to go outside for a while."" She says, but inside her head the sentence had been more like this:<i>Hey, I'm going to get the hell out of here, call me back when this thing leaves.: </i>Leela nods, then walks out of the place and towards a tree which she climbed. She sat down on a strong branch and crossed her arms, a low growl emitting from her throat and she tries to stop it."
31588,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T02:05:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery slams his hands against the nearest wall before turning and pointing at Monica. ""Get out and don't talk to me. We aren't a thing, we never were, and what we ever did meant nothing. I don't want to see you again."" He glares at her before finding a pendant in his drawer and slipping it on over his shirt. Monica pouts but leaves, and Emery leaves and follows Leelas smell to a tree, he climbs it and sits next to her on the branch. ""Hi."""
31589,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T02:08:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks at him, then looks down staring at her legs. She didn't want to talk right now, she was afraid she'd be rude. She didn't want to be rude to Emery, it wasn't his fault that his 'friend' wouldn't shut her mouth. ""Hi."" She says quietly, and then turns her head away from Emery looking at anything except for him."
31590,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T02:21:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery tilts Leelas head to look at him gently, but he doesn't want to push it so he doesn't try anything else. ""Do you want to talk about it? I won't hold back and I want you to know that she meant nothing, it was a year ago, and I don't feel anything for her like I do you."" He didn't want Leela to hate him for a choice he made a year ago, when he was a different kind of guy."
31591,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T03:32:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela shakes her head and looks up at the sky. ""I'm not angry, well I am angry, but not at you."" She starts, taking Emery's hand in her own. ""It's none of my business what you did a year ago, so we can just drop it. It's the way she barged in, and just.. Said it. She didn't have to, you know? Everything would have been just fine and dandy if she had just shut her mouth."" Leela says, her feet swinging out in front of her."
31592,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T16:50:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods and uses his free hand to play with Leelas fingers. ""She is possessive, and jealous. Because you have me by my heart strings, she wants to tear you away from me immediately because of what happened a year ago. But I swear if I had known I'd meet someone like you, then a year ago wouldn't have happened."" He smiles and keeps playing with her fingers. ""She's gone now anyway, and she's not coming back, and it's just going to be me and you."""
31593,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T16:54:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks at Emery and smiles. ""Okay."" She says and kisses his lips softly, befpre jumping down from the tree and landing skillfully on her feet. ""Catch me if you can!"" She teases before running in a random direction, laughing as she does so."
31594,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T16:56:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery jumps down from the tree, laughing, and he chases her, running around trying to catch up. He probably could if he didn't want to ruin the moment. Eventually though he gives up and he actually catches up with her, tackling her to the ground, he lands underneath her and he's still laughing, his arms wrapped around her waist."
31595,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:07:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Dang it!"" She curses and her bottom lip pokes out slightly. ""I thought I could outrun you."" She lies, she was a fast runner but she was sure Emery was faster. A slight blush shows up on her face when she notices how they were laying and she bites her lip. She then leans down and kisses Emery's cheek. ""Tag, you're it."""
31596,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:09:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery groans and rolls her over so that he's on top of her, his hands at either side of her head, his knees at either side of her thighs. ""You can't escape now,"" he smirks slightly before he kisses the tip of her nose. He didn't think he could ever be so relaxed and energetic with someone, he wasn't being his usual emotionless self, and that was something that Leela brought out in him."
31597,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:14:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"A playful growl comes from her mouth as pulls his face back down to hers. ""Cheater."" She whispers before placing her lips on his. She never thought she'd be so comfortable in a position like this, but she was. Her father had always told her that physical contact wasn't a good thing, but what did he know? To Leela it was the most wonderful thing, with Emery that is. She had always freaked out if somebody else touched her."
31598,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:18:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery doesn't pull back, instead he deepens the kiss, biting lightly on the bottom of Leelas lip and letting their tongues dance. When he eventually does pull back, he kisses her forehead and rolls onto his back so that he's laying next to her, his hands and arms spread out around his head. ""Congrats, you caught yourself a leech!"" He jokes and props himself up on his elbow so that he's facing Leela."
31599,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:25:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""And you've caught yourself a puppy."" She says, a smile spreading over her face. She holds up her arms and studies the scrapes on her palms from the tree she had climbed. ""Climbing trees naked is not a good thing. Never try it."" She jokes, and sits up facing Emery. She pulls her knees up to her chest and hugs them, then rests her chin on them."
31600,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:27:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It's not a good thing if I'm not involved,"" he winks and looks up at Leela. ""But the bruising and scraping part, maybe we could exclude that."" He smirks at her and sits upright and plays with her hair gently. Her hair was soft, even if it was still pretty matted. ""You should probably get cleaned up,"" he smiles, ""make yourself feel better."""
31601,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:31:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You're so funny."" She says, an unamused tone in her voice but a smile still stuck to her face. ""Are you saying I'm dirty? Well, then."" She jokes and stands up. She pulls Emery up with her and then jumps on his back. ""Charge!"" She demands pointing in the direction she wanted to go."
31602,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:36:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs before he begins to run in that direction, he spins around a few times to make her dizzy, before he runs into the warehouse and up the stairs. He jumps into the bed, landing on his stomach with Leela still on his back, laughing. ""Maybe I was saying you were dirty, but then, so am I."""
31603,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T17:49:51+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I call first shower."" Leela says, and jumps out of the bed landing on her butt. ""Ouch."" She whines and stands up rubbing her rear. ""That was painful."" She adds then skips into the bathroom, hoping that his shower worked. She looked in the mirror and grimaced. She looked awful, not just awful, but scary. ""Wow, can't believe I didn't notice this before."" She says, then turns the water on."
31604,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T22:26:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks around the room absentmindedly, before turning on the TV. He walks over to his small DVD collection and finds the goriest one he can find, then puts it on and lounges on the couch watching it while he waits for Leela. He grabs a bottle of blood from the kitchen though, and is drinking that while he watches."
31605,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T22:39:44+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela hops out of the shower and dries off before changing into the same clothes she had on before. She brushes back her wet hair with her fingers and lightly touches the bruise on her forehead. She walks out of the bathroom, then over to where Emery was lounging. ""Oh, yay. Gory movies."" She says, a note of sarcasm in her voice as she smiles at Emery."
31606,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T22:44:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs and almost chokes on the mouthful of blood in his mouth, he coughs it up and it dribbles down his mouth. He looks up at Leela, before smiling a toothy grin, blood on his teeth. ""Attractive, right?"" He stands up and screws the lid on his bottle, before turning the TV onto general tv and giving the remote to Leela. He walks into the bathroom, shutting the door and looking at himself in the mirror. He was a mess, especially now he had blood dribbling down his chin."
31607,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T22:47:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela lays on the couch, her feet on the back of it and her head hanging from the seat. She flips through a few channels then sighs when she finds the show True Blood. ""This show is so naughty."" She says, laughing to herself and then she goes back to watch it. ""Werewolves don't eat other wolves."" She groans as the pack on the TV show eat their leader's dead body. ""That's freaking disgusting."" She keeps talking to herself about how strange the show is, just waiting for Emery to get back."
31608,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T22:51:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery showers, cleaning blood and sweat off his body. After he showers he pulls on what he'd been wearing earlier, and styles his hair slightly in the mirror, before walking out of the bathroom and he sneaks up on Leela, covering her eyes with his hands. ""I'm going to suck you're blood,"" he says in a typically Transylvanian accent before he puts his lips to her neck."
31609,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T22:55:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Ahooo."" Leela howls, then starts laughing. ""Emery, that tickles."" She says, her face turning red. She was actually quite ticklish in some places, but not in the typical places, like under the arms and on the feet. She wasn't even ticklish on her ribs, she was ticklish in the weirdest places. Like the back of her knee, her ears, and her spine. Occasionally, like on this occasion, she was ticklish on her neck."
31610,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T22:59:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery was suppressing the overwhelming urge to bite Leela, but he was practising his self control. She just smelled so good. ""Good! I like it when they squirm."" He tucks her hair behind her ear and kisses her jawline, then her cheek, then turns her face to his before he kisses her lips. There was something about Leela that just made him constantly want to touch her, like she was his, they were eachothers."
31611,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:06:20+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles into the kiss, then pulls away and lays down on the couch. ""I'm bored, what's there to do around here?"" She asks, brushing her wet hair from her face again. Her hair always took a long time to dry. She wiggles her toes and stretches, then looks at Emery with her tongue sticking out. ""Am I too immature for you?"" She asks."
31612,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:09:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""No, you're not."" Emery laughs and jumps up over the couch, landing on the empty space of the couch. He looks around the room, taking in the CD played and the various assortments of CD's and DVD's. ""Gore films? Rock music? Sex, drugs, rock n roll?"" He laughs and winks before leaning back on the couch and shrugging his shoulders. ""What do you want to do, anything in your mind and I'll make sure you'll get it."""
31613,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:13:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I don't want to be spoiled,"" Leela says, and shifts herself to where her head was laying on his lap, ""but, I guess I could do with some food."" She laughs and licks her lips. She turns her head towards the TV and grabs the remote, switching it to cartoons. ""Bugs Bunny looks like he would be tasty. Well, if he was a real rabbit."" She states and then starts to pop her wrist. She had broke it when she was little, and it had never stopped popping since then."
31614,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:16:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I want to spoil you though,"" he pouts and strokes her hair gently. ""But food, yes that sounds good, but you have to remember I've never really... Well you know, done the whole shopping thing before."" He chews the inside of his lip. ""But if you know what to do, then I'll just follow your footsteps."" He grins and leans down, kissing her forehead lightly. He strokes her arm with his fingers lightly."
31615,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:19:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela stops popping her wrist and jumps up. She then shakes her head quickly, the little water that was left on her hair flew off. She throws her hair into a messy ponytail and then puts her hands on her hips. ""Then, lets go?"" She says, the statement coming out as more of a question seeing as she had never been at the place, and she needed him to drive her. She didn't know how to drive, anyway."
31616,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:23:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery stands up and nods, walking over to the door and pulling his boots on. He walks downstairs and out of the warehouse, towards his car. He gets in and waits for Leela, as he waits he puts the radio on, Eyes On Fire by Blue Foundation playing loudly from the speakers."
31617,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:28:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela slips her sandals on and follows Emery out of the warehouse. Before getting into the car she turns around and studies the building, making sure she'd know what it looked like if she had to. She then hops into the car and happily puts her seat belt on."
31618,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:30:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery taps his hands on the steering wheel before he drives off in the direction of the nearest supermarket. ""God I have never done this, I'm nervous."" He grins and parks his car in the car park, making sure that he has his money in his back pocket."
31619,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:34:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""It's just food, love."" Leela says, unbuckling her belt and stepping out of the car. She brushes a couple of loose strands of hair behind her ears before she leans against the front of the car, waiting for Emery to get out. She looks at the supermarket, seeing other cars around there. She hears children laughing, babies crying, and adults talking. She automatically sniffed the air to see if there were any other beings amongst them, but she couldn't smell anything other than fish as a large truck pulls up close to them, obviously full of fish."
31620,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-11T23:37:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery climbs out of the car and inhales, before scrunching his face up at the smell of fish, god that was disgusting. He walks to the other side of the car and grabs Leela's hand as he walks into the supermarket. The smell of blood was following him everywhere he went, but he was just gonna grit his teeth and get through this for Leela's sake. Thankfully he couldn't hear people's heartbeats, as he'd drank before he came. Heartbeats to vampires were like lullabies, sending them into trances that compelled them to bite."
31621,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T05:20:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smiles as Emery grabs her hand, and when they walk into the supermarket she squeezes his hand slightly. ""Okay, well, lets start with fruit shall we?"" She asks him and grabs a basket that she could carry. She pulls Emery towards the fruit section and starts picking things out. ""Bananas, Apples, Pomegranates."" She says as she picks each of the things. She puts them in the basket then walks towards other sections picking out more food, but still holding Emery's hand securely.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry bout that, it didn't show on my notifications))"
31622,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T14:00:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks around slightly confused, all these food items he'd never even seen before. All his food was prepared for him and grown in the garden, so he didn't have a clue what was what. He followed Leela obediently, looking at what she picked out and trying to figure out if he'd had it before or not. He keeps hold of Leelas hand as a small girl falls over and scrapes her knee, blood trickling from it. He looks away and grits his teeth as he looks at something else that Leela is putting in the basket."
31623,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:14:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela places a few tomatoes into her basket, then scrunches up her nose when she smells blood. Her grip on Emery's hand tightens and she leads him towards a completely different isle where she picked out a box of cereal. ""This ought to hold me for a while."" She says, a smile spreading onto her face as she looks at Emery. She then leads him to the check out station and puts all of the food up on the counter, smiling at the cashier as he runs the price check."
31624,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:20:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery looks around awkwardly as he waits for the cashier to finish up, and when he does he helps put the items into a few bags. He picks up the bags himself and walks to the car with Leela, putting the bags into the back of the car, when he suddenly smells Monica, he looks around and sees her watching them with two other vampires, dressed all in black. ""Leela get in the car we have to go."" Emery gets in the car and starts it, waiting for Leela."
31625,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:22:51+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela doesn't question him, the tone in his voice told her something was wrong. She quickly gets into the car and puts on her seatbelt, then looks at the direction Emery had looked. She saw Monica, with two others, she had probably blabbed about Emery and Leela's relationship. Leela growls in their direction, but then covers her face with her hands."
31626,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:25:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery drives off quickly, back to the warehouse, and when he gets there he looks around and gets out, opening the trunk and getting out the food. He waits for Leela but unlocks and opens the warehouse door, still looking around cautiously. If things got bad they wouldn't be able to stay in town, and then he wouldn't know where to go."
31627,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:29:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela gets out of the car and sniffs the air, seeing if she could smell anyone other than Emery. She then walks into the warehouse behind him and she brushes some loose hair behind her ears. ""Who were those guys with Monica?"" She asks, her voice clear and low. She had a really bad feeling about them. She didn't want to hurt anybody, but if those guys hurt Emery she wouldn't hesitate to tear them limb from limb."
31628,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:34:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""They were some vampires that I met last year. Dimitri and Alec."" He locks the door behind them and takes the food upstairs, putting it on the kitchen counter before putting it away quietly. ""We aren't going to think about them. We're going to think about us two, thats all."" He pushes the thoughts from his head and smiles at Leela."
31629,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:36:51+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((Heh, Twilight.))<br/><br/><br/>""They.. They looked dangerous."" Leela says, crossing her arms stubbornly, but she shakes her head and heaves a sigh. ""Fine."" She says, dragging the word out and hugging Emery tightly. ""So, how was grocery shopping?"" She asks, changing the subject and smiling up at him, the thoughts of the two vampires still in the back of her mind."
31630,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:40:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(Heheh :3)<br/><br/><br/>""Boring as hell! Why do people do that stuff? I mean yeah to eat but why does it have to be so boring? All there is is isles of useless food and boringness."" He shrugs his shoulders and gets one of the two remaining bottles of blood from the fridge, drinking it slowly."
31631,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:44:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Well, gardening is boring too. I tried it once, it was as if I was just watching paint dry. It's easier for me to go shopping."" She says, then lays down on the couch, stretching her body to it's limit and yawning. ""It sure is tiresome, though."" Leela adds, closing her eyes and sighing. She didn't go to sleep, she just lay there, her eyes closed, enjoying the feeling of rest."
31632,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:48:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't do either, I have people do it for me, it's all so boring. Being a person is boring."" He moves Leela over slightly so that he's laying behind her, his arms around her waist, blowing on her hair softly. ""What isn't boring? I'm always bored. Entertain me, wolf."""
31633,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:52:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela growls playfully and opens her eyes to look at him. ""I'm not a pet, love."" She says, shifting herself to where she was facing him. ""I'm a wild animal."" She smirks, then howls. She kisses Emery's lips lightly, and trails her kisses to his jawline. ""Besides, I have no idea how to entertain people. I've never had to before."" She says, her nose nuzzling Emery's neck affectionately."
31634,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T15:58:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smirks and traces patterns on Leelas waist, moving her shirt up so that his fingers are on bare skin. ""You're my wild animal then,"" he grins and turns them both over so that Emery is on top of Leela, he kisses her collarbone lightly, ""now you have to learn how to entertain."""
31635,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T16:02:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela bites her lip and grins at Emery. ""Really? And I suppose you're going to teach me, then."" She says, her eyebrows raising and her face turning slightly red as he kisses her collarbone. ""Good luck with that."" She smirks, her arms snaking around Emery's neck."
31636,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-12T22:31:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery trails kisses from her collarbone down to her stomach and tilts his head so that he's looking up at her. ""I can teach you."" He moves back up and kisses her lips, running his hands through her hair gently before he kisses her jawline, he rests his hands on her stomach and traces patterns into her skin."
31637,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T13:58:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela's stomach growls loudly and she bites her lip, remembering that she was hungry. ""Hold that though, love."" She says, sliding out from underneath him and falling onto the ground. She sighs, stands up, and walks over to where he had put the apples. She takes one out and starts eating it happily while she pulls herself up on a counter. She wipes some of the juice falling onto her chin with her hand and smiles over at Emery. ""Want a bite?"""
31638,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:21:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs when her stomach rumbles and watches her go to the kitchen counter. ""You should never ask that question to a vampire,"" Emery jokes and relaxes on the couch, laying on it. ""Could be taken extremely out of context."" He winks and then shakes his head, he didn't want the apple. He stretches slightly and puts his hands behind his head."
31639,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:26:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela shrugged and jumped down from the counter. She walks over to the couch, and smiles down at Emery. ""You know what I mean."" She says, then sits down on Emery's legs. She decides that she isn't comfortable enough, so she shifts to where Emery's legs were on her lap. ""Fine, more for me."" She says, sticking out her tongue and taking another bite of the sweet fruit she had in her hand."
31640,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:29:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watches her eat the apple before he reaches and takes it out of her hands, deciding he did want a bite after all. He takes a bite, not needing to apply much pressure because of the vampires strong bite, and he wipes the juice away from his chin as he hands it back to her, chewing. Emery wiggles his eyebrows at her and swallows, then grins at her."
31641,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:33:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looks at Emery with wide eyes. ""Thought you didn't want a bite."" She says, her voice full of fake shock. She laughs a bit when Emery wiggles his eyebrows, then takes a big bite of the apple. She wanted to finish it quickly, which she did. When she does finish she focuses on a nearby trashcan, then tosses the core. It landed with a loud bang inside of the trashcan and Leela raises her arms. ""Score!"" She shouts, a big smile shows on her face."
31642,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:37:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery laughs and grabs her arms and puts their hands palm to palm to each other. ""I'm proud of you."" He grins and kisses her fingers one by one. ""Also, never seen someone eat an apple so fast in my life, whats got you rushing so bad?"" Emery raises one eyebrow and smirks."
31643,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:40:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She grins and shifts to where she was hovering over Emery. She kisses his lips softly, then trails down to his jawline. A mischievous smirk shows up on her face as she whispers in his ear. ""I have to pee."" She then hops off the couch again and walks into the bathroom, laughing."
31644,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:43:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Damn you, wolfy!"" Emery calls as he sits upright and crosses his arms across his chest, pouting stubbornly. He stands up and walks around in a circle and then goes and sits on the bed, crossing his legs. He grabs a book from the bedside table and opens it to read it but cant concentrate, so he puts the book back."
31645,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:48:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela was still laughing when she walked out of the bathroom, fully relieved. ""Oh, come on! That was so funny. I crack myself up sometimes."" She says, wiping a fake tear from her eye before walking over to the bed. ""Are you mad?"" She asks, making an innocent face which consisted of wide eyes and the bottom lip protruding farther than the top one."
31646,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T14:53:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yes I'm very mad."" Emery crosses his arms across his chest and pouts, trying to act mad. He looks away from her, before his mouth stretches to a grin. ""How could I be mad, you were very funny."" He winks at her and pulls her onto the bed with him, stroking some hair away from her face, and kissing her forehead. ""You little comedian."""
31647,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:01:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela huffs at Emery and crosses her arms. ""Little? I'm not little. I'm petite."" Leela says, sticking her tongue out at Emery. She then raises an arm up and plays with his hair. ""This is nice hair."" She says, a smile popping onto her face before she uses her other hand to play with one of his hands."
31648,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:04:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You have lovely hair too, y'know,"" Emery laughs and carries on playing with it, before he trails his fingers in patterns down her neck and onto her collarbone. ""And you're still little, littler than me anyway."" He shrugs his shoulders and smiles at her."
31649,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:09:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, I know I have lovely hair."" She says, a smirk popping onto her face. ""Fine, I'm little. But I have a big heart and that's what counts."" She says, taking the hand from his hair and putting it over her chest where her heart was. She then lays back on the bed and puts her arms over her eyes to hide them from the light."
31650,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:13:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yep, you have a great big heart dontcha?"" He laughs and lays back with her but props himself up with his elbow. ""I have a big heart too, I promise."" He grins and flops back onto the bed, laying on his back. ""A big big heart."" He puts his hand over his own heart and smirks."
31651,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:19:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Good to know."" Leela says, and takes her arms from her eyes. She rolls over on her stomach and props her head up with her hands. ""Mine is bigger."" She brags, her tongue sticking out again, but it quickly darts back into her mouth."
31652,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:24:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery shakes his head, ""no, mine is I swear."" He sits upright and pushes Leela down gently so that she's laying on her back, then puts his hand where her heart would be. ""Yeah mine is definitely bigger."" He grins and moves his hand from her chest to her stomach, trailing his fingers in a circle."
31653,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:31:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela puts her hand on Emery's cheek and smiles. ""Nope."" She says, before trailing her hand to where his heart was. She could feel the slow beat of it, like a war drum.<i>Thump.........Thump.........Thump.</i>""So slow."" She whispers before biting her lip and putting her hand at her side."
31654,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T15:40:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Because vampires are half dead. You know, we don't have a lot of our own blood, heart doesn't need to work as much."" He grins and grabs her hand. ""So yeah, you're practically dating a dead guy, hope you're into that kind of thing."" He winks, smirking."
31655,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T17:09:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""As long as you're fine with dating an animal."" She says, pulling her hand up to her mouth to nibble on it softly. She stops when a yawn comes from her mouth, causing her to cover it and close her eyes. ""Wow, I'm tired."" She whispers and lays her head down."
31656,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T19:20:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Sleep then,"" Emery whispers and kisses her forehead, wrapping his arms around her waist and laying down next to her. He strokes her hair and traces patterns on her shoulder lightly to lull her to sleep. He was tired too, but he'd wait until Leela was asleep till he went to sleep."
31657,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T22:47:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela closes her eyes and snuggles into Emery's chest. ""Fine."" She whispers and gently nuzzles his chest, before wrapping her arms around him and sighing. He was very comfortable, and it wasn't hard for her to fall asleep. And soon she was snoring quietly, as she always did when she got very tired."
31658,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T23:23:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery finally noted that she was snoring and finally let himself fall asleep, his breathing synchronised with Leelas. He hoped that he didn't dream, and if he did he hoped that it wouldn't be bad, wouldn't wake him up like it had the night before."
31659,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T23:50:14+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<i>There were three figures, walking down a tunnel. All she could see were their silhouettes, but they looked big and mean. ""Hello?"" She tried to call, but her voice was muffled. She tries to move her hands up to her mouth but they were tied with what felt like rope behind her back. Her legs were tied together as well and she was in some kind of hole. Soon the three silhouettes got closer, but she still couldn't see who they were. There was a slamming sound, and then complete darkness, before she heard the sound of tires on pavement. She was in a trunk.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>She jumped awake, sweat covering her face as she noticed that she was still cuddled with Emery. She sighs when she sees him still awake and gets up. Leela walks into the bathroom and runs cold water on her hands before rubbing the water on her face. She looks up at the mirror to see her eyes were bloodshot, and her pupils were a lot bigger than they should be. Instead of worrying about it, though, she shrugs and walks out of the bathroom."
31660,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T23:54:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery woke up the second she did, and followed her to the bathroom, he pulls her closer to him and wraps his arms around her comfortingly. ""It's okay, it's okay it was a dream. You're fine."" He whispers and strokes her hair, shushing her. He wondered what had happened in her dream, but he didn't want to ask her and make her re live it."
31661,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-13T23:59:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I know."" She says, hugging him back. She wasn't really bothered by nightmares, it's just she normally didn't have them. She'd always figure that it was because of the dream catcher her mother had made for her when she was a baby. ""I'm fine, no worries."" She says, her legs were a bit shaky but she brushed that off as her lack of food for that day. She walks over to the fruit and grabs a banana before sitting back down on the bed and peeling it slowly."
31662,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T12:45:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Are you sure you're okay?"" He asks and walks over to the bottle he had abandoned. It was half full and had gone warm, which sort of reminded him of it being fresh. He sipped at it and sat cross legged on the floor in front of the bed. ""Do you... Wanna talk about it?"" He asks her, looking away. So much for not invading."
31663,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T16:18:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She tears a piece of the banana off and puts it in her mouth. ""It was dark, and there were three figures walking towards me. I tried to scream but there was something over my mouth,"" she starts, and takes another bite of the fruit, ""I was tied up in a tight space, a trunk of a car I believe."" She finishes her explanation of the dream and nibbles on the banana, trying to stop thinking about it."
31664,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T16:39:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Do you think its a memory?"" Emery asks as he sits upright, looking her in the eye. ""Have you had more dreams like this?"" From his experience most of his dreams were memories, or bad things that could happen. He used to have nightmares about the torture he went through when he was younger, and didn't remember it as a memory. When he finally remembered it, he stopped dreaming about it, and started dreaming about Leela dying."
31665,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T16:49:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I've never had nightmares before, and I've never been in the trunk of a car."" She says, then brushes the wet hair out of her face. ""It's just a dream."" She whispers, more to herself than to Emery. She hugs her knees to her chest and continues to eat her banana with closed eyes. Images of the three silhouettes flashing through her mind."
31666,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:09:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery nods his head and brings his knees up to his chest, resting his head on top of them. ""It's just a dream."" He confirms, before he drains the rest of the bottle. He was dangerously low on supply now, one bottle would last him for the rest of the day, and then he'd have to go out hunting for some easy people."
31667,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:18:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods her head and finishes her banana, then she stands up and walks to the trashcan this time. She then walks over to Emery and sits down in front of him with a smile on her face. She hugs her knees to her chest and rests her chin on them, just the way Emery had. ""Looks like you need to go shopping."" She says, glancing at the bottle, then back at him."
31668,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:21:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'll sort it later."" He says, frowning. He'd do it when she was asleep, at night. It was always better to hunt at night, and he needed to, he could feel it in his bones. He was a predator, and humans were his prey, and it had been too long since he had hunted. He'd have to be discrete, make it look like an animal attack or make the people go missing or something. He just had to hunt, even if he didn't want Leela to look at him badly for it."
31669,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:24:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods, and closes her eyes again. ""Well. I need to change soon, you know, if you go to long without it things can get bad."" She says, and looks at her cut up hands. To long was more like a day or two, if she didn't go wolf soon than it would happen automatically, and it always seemed to happen in the worse situations possible. Once she started phasing in the middle of class and she had to run to the back of the school. It was hard to get the teachers to let it slide, but her father had managed."
31670,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:27:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Don't worry, theres a wood near here. You can change there. I need to hunt though, it's been too long for me, too."" He looks away from Leela. You don't need to hunt, he thinks to himself, you want to, you sick fuck. He looks back at Leela and smiles again, sweetly. ""I'm a predator, hunting is in my blood."""
31671,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:30:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela rolls her eyes and grabs his hand. ""I understand, Emery. You need to hunt, it's a thing that you HAVE to do."" She says, staring into his eyes. ""Just like me.. Eating is a thing I have to do."" She jokes, a smirk popping onto her face. ""But seriously, I understand."" Her eyebrows raise, and her mouth turns to a kind smile."
31672,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:34:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Good,"" Emery smiles. ""I'm going to do it tonight, that okay?"" He asks her. If she didn't want him to do it tonight then he wouldn't. Besides, Leela was his main concern, not hunting. He could put that off if Leela needed him. He would feel guilty for leaving her to change on her own in a new town, so if she wanted him there, he would be. ""I can always stick with you, you know."""
31673,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:39:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""No, don't worry about it. I can find my way back."" She says and winks at him. ""Didn't you know? All dogs can find their way home."" She adds, she didn't like referring to herself as a 'dog' but it was necessary for the reference. She shrugs her shoulders and pushes her hair back with her hands, before looking around the warehouse. ""This is home."""
31674,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:41:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'm glad you think of it like that,"" Emery laughs, ""I suppose it is home now. That's weird to say. Home for me is supposed to be Niles Manor. Now that place just feels like... I don't know."" He shrugs before he reaches for Leela, pulling her towards him."
31675,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:49:52+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""A dungeon? Hell?"" She'd only been in that place once and it had felt like she'd never get out. She smiles at Emery and she puts her head on his shoulder. ""I don't know, there was something about that town that just wasn't right to me."" She says, her shoulders shrugging yet again. She always shrugged, and she didn't know exactly why."
31676,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:53:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""My house was hell, yeah. That sounds about right. But I miss my bedroom, a lot. It was nice in there, but this place is nice too. And you're here, you weren't there, so.. And the town? I get where your coming from there, I got weird vibes from that place."" Emery laughs and moves some hair that was falling in front of Leelas face, putting it behind her ear."
31677,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T17:58:42+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I didn't like my house, or bedroom. Any part of my house really. My dad had dead animals hanging everywhere, and it made me sad."" She says, remembering the big deer head that her father had mounted on the wall. She had seen him kill that deer, and it was as if he had no mercy. Leela sighs and shakes her head, putting thoughts of her father out of her head. ""There was really.. Just something off about that place, and I can't put my finger on it."""
31678,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T18:03:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""We should find out one day, go spy shit on their asses, route through all the files. It would be pretty adventurous, and we could get some piece of mind."" Emery grins and looks at his empty bottle. He already wanted more. Damn stuff needed to be fresh to sustain him for more than twenty minutes mentally. He was like a drug addict who just kept needing more and more."
31679,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T18:05:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela looked out of a nearby window. ""What time is it?"" She asks, the sun wasn't gone, but it looked like it was setting a bit. She'd go out there at night, make sure nobody else was out there, then she'd strip down and do her 'thing'. She never liked phasing in daylight, because it felt strange to her. She loved the moon, but then again the moon was her enemy."
31680,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T18:11:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery turns his head to look at the time on a large vintage clock in the kitchen. ""It's around 7."" He says. It would be dark very soon, and then he could go and hunt, and Leela could change. He wondered if he'd find anyone that no one would miss, or if he'd have to settle for someone that would make the papers. He always tried to avoid doing that."
31681,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T18:16:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I'll go out there in about an hour."" She says, she didn't really want to, but she knew that she had to. She raises her hand up and touches Emery's nose. ""Boop."" She says, a sleepy tone to her voice. She wasn't really tired, she just felt like she was. She'd probably fall asleep in wolf form out in the middle of the woods or something, oh well."
31682,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T18:20:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Boop."" Emery laughs and he kisses Leelas nose gently, before he trails the kisses to her jawline playfully. He looks up at Leela. ""Do you need to pee?"" He asks, jokingly, ""or do you need food?"" He kisses her neck and then her collarbone. He wasn't going to do anything to Leela, he didn't have the urge to bite her anymore."
31683,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-14T18:29:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela thinks for a moment and places her hand on her stomach. ""Nope, I feel pretty satisfied."" She says, then she bites her lip as Emery kisses her collarbone. Her hands wrap around him and trail down his back, her fingernails scraping over the fabric of his shirt. ""Y-Yeah. Pretty satisfied."""
31684,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T00:21:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""That's good."" Emery whispers as he stands up, smirking. He pulls Leela up with him, then lays down on the bed, he pulls Leela with him again and kisses her passionately, rolling them over so that he was above her. He then trails his fingers over her stomach, to her thigh. He trails his kisses gently from her mouth to her neck to her collarbone again, but doesn't stop there and continues to go lower until he reaches her stomach. His hands are on her thighs and his head tilts up to look at Leela, he smirks and winks at her."
31685,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T00:43:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"A blush pops up on Leela's face and she lays her head back. Her mind was blank, she couldn't think of anything to say or do, she just lay there completely occupied by Emery's touch. She closes her eyes and she sees them, the first day they met they were complete enemies. The smell of him sickened her. Then the next day, they went to the movies and got to know each other more, they became friends. It all went by so quickly, and she was wondering how in the world any of this came to be."
31686,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T01:50:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiles up at her. ""You know, maybe I need to pee."" He jokes before he moves back up and is towering over her once again, his arms at either side of her head. He kisses the tip of her nose. ""You know, I will never do anything if you're not comfortable with it, and you just have to say no okay?"" He says, one hundred percent seriously."
31687,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T01:56:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods and sits up a bit. ""I dunno, I mean it's all really new to me honestly."" She says, shrugging. It's true, she's only ever had one boyfriend, and they were in second grade. They broke up because he stole her Easter candy once, Leela just couldn't stand for that. Leela laughs a bit at the memory, then bites her lip. ""Maybe.. We can, you know, wait. For a little bit."" She says, and kisses his lips. She wanted to share all of herself with him, she just think she was ready yet."
31688,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T02:14:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery smiles and moves so that he's not on too if we but lying next to her instead, he pulls her closer and wraps his arms around her waist. ""Of course, we can wait. I don't mind, okay?"" He kisses her cheek and moves some of his hair from his eyes. He didn't want to ever make Leela feel uncomfortable, he only wanted to do things she was ready for."
31689,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T02:35:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Okay."" She says happily, and checks the time again. She was getting kinda antsy, her bones were aching a bit, and she felt like she might explode with tension. ""Besides, I don't think tonight is.. You know. The right time."" She says, trying to hint that she wasn't feeling up to it. She sighs, and rests her head on Emery's chest. ""I love you."""
31690,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T02:39:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I love you."" Emery repeats and strokes Leelas hair, glancing out of the window. It would be dark very soon, they should get going. ""This is nice and all but, we both have places to be."" He smiles and sits up slowly, not too quickly for Leela. He would need to start planning, stalking, and then he'd bite. He wasn't sure if he'd drain someone or if he would bottle it. He might kill two just to make sure he had enough."
31691,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T02:42:10+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods and stands up off of the bed. She tucks some hair behind her ear and turns to face Emery. ""Be careful, okay?"" She asks, but it came out more of a demand than a question. Her mouth was in a straight line, and her eyebrows were raised, letting him know that she was dead serious. She didn't want him to be caught, or worse, killed while he was out there hunting for people."
31692,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T02:49:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery rolls off the bed and stands up, pulling Leela into a hug, ""I will. You be careful too okay?"" He didn't know what was in those woods, and he didn't want her to get hurt. He couldn't help but think he should be with her, but he had his own places to be. He pulls away from the hug and goes to the closet, opening it and pulling out a knee length black leather jacket and putting it on."
31693,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T02:52:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I always am. Well, I always try to be."" She says, a smile popping onto her face as she slips on a pair of shoes. ""Well, I'll see you later."" She says, then walks down the stairs and out of the warehouse. She looks up at the sky, seeing the moon barely peeking out from it's hiding space, then she smiles and walks towards the woods."
31694,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T02:57:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walks out of the warehouse behind Leela, and walks in the opposite direction of her, popping his collar so that it was standing, covering his neck. He walks along the streets until he gets to his feeding ground for the night, hiding in the shadows of an alleyway, next to a nightclub. Drunk and easy prey would stumble down here and he could whisk them away without anyone noticing."
31695,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:00:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela finally gets deep enough into the woods and she looks around her. She sniffs the air and sighs happily, nobody was close by. She pulls off her clothes and hangs them on a tree branch, then she pushes her hair back with her hands. She closes her eyes and concentrates on her wolf, seeing it's body, and hearing it's howl. Soon her bones begin to crack painfully, and she falls onto her knees."
31696,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:03:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery walked around in circles, waiting. No one would be out for a while, and he wanted to hunt now. He walked around the city for a while, taking in the different alleys, when he stumbles on a small fat man, whose sat alone with a bottle of strange smelling liquid. He circles him in the shadows, waiting to see if anyone would approach him, and which angle was best to attack from, when an idea pops into his head."
31697,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:05:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela stretches, now in her wolf form and she yawns slightly. She quickly catches the sent of a squirrel and follows it, suddenly feeling hungry. When she gets to the squirrel she crouches down low, maybe she'd play with her prey tonight. ""Surrender, foul beast."" She says jokingly, and the squirrel turns towards her quickly, before running off with Leela hot on it's tail."
31698,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:12:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"After no one comes for around five minutes, and the man is still sat there, he noticed there are no cameras, Emery goes to the edge of the alley before he adopts a worried expression and frantically hurries over to the man. ""Please help! My friend she- she's very hurt!"" The man stands up and looks confused, before Emery grabs his arm with a strong grip. ""Please help!"" He yells again and pulls him towards the dark alley."
31699,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:16:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Finally Leela corners the squirrel, it looked like it was injured, which was better because she wouldn't have to wait at the bottom of a tree. A growl comes from her throat as she slowly walks towards it, savoring the look of terror on it's face.<i>""You're so cruel."" </i>Says a voice in her head, and she stops. She wasn't her father, so she sat down and looked at the squirrel sympathetically. ""I'm sorry."" She says, but she didn't know if it could understand her or not."
31700,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:20:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When in the cover of the dark alley, Emery pushes the man against the wall, who now looks confused, and scared. Emery grabs the mans head and jerks it to one side so he can bite. And he does so messily, but doesn't pierce a vital vein. He wanted the man to live. The man goes limp in Emerys arms as he drinks, getting blood on his mouth and chin. He drops the guy before he drains him, then crouches down, looking him into the eyes. ""An animal attacked you, you didn't see it clearly, but it was large and it bit you, you're lucky to be alive. Call 911."" Emery stands up and wipes the blood from his nose, walking away from the scene."
31701,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:25:58+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs as the squirrel runs away yet again, then she stands up and walks around. ""Oh, berries."" She says and walks over to a bush. She carefully sniffs the berries, making sure they weren't poisonous, then she gently pulls one off of the stem with her mouth and starts to eat the berries. Red juice staining the fur on her snout."
31702,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:31:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Now that one person would report an animal attack, Emery could drain someone, putting their blood in bottles. They'd just presume that the other man had been luckier than the one he was about to kill. He looks around until he finds a new prey, and he grabs them from behind, pulling them into another alleyway. He bites their neck and let's the blood pour out, quickly putting the blood into the bottle."
31703,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:37:14+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela burps when she finishes the berries, then yawns again. She trots back towards the warehouse, she didn't care about her clothes, she'd just change when she got there. When she gets to the door she rears up on her back legs and opens it, she was pretty skilled for a wolf. Leela walks up the stairs and looks around her at the place she had come to love so much. She stretches then looks at the bed longingly, she wanted to sleep so bad, but if Emery came home and found a wolf in his bed he'd probably freak out.<i>No, he knows your wolf form. He's seen you naked before, too, Leela you're fine. </i>She tells herself, then jumps onto the bed and gets herself under the covers before curling up and dozing off to sleep."
31704,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:42:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"About two hours later he finished filling around four bottles, before he walked back to the warehouse with them concealed by his coat. He heard sirens off in the distance, probably an ambulance. He walks up the steps and into the warehouse, seeing Leela in her wolf form, asleep. He didn't want to wake her up, and put the bottles in the fridge silently before taking off his leather jacket and bloodstained clothes. He walked into the bathroom and looked in the mirror before cleaning the blood from his face. Then, he walked back to the bed and climbs in next to the wolf, she was so warm, and soft, he scratched behind her ear before he fell asleep with her."
31705,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T03:48:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela feels Emery climb into bed, but she doesn't move, she just wags her tail a bit, still asleep. Her body jerked a bit, as it usually did when she was dreaming in her wolf form. This dream was of her running in a field of daisies, she couldn't help but think of how cliche that was, but then the flowers turned brown and dead. They started wrapping around her legs and pulling her down into the ground. Down to hell. Her body jerked again and she lets go of a short whimper."
31706,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T11:02:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery wakes up when he hears the whimper and he sits upright, moving the covers away from himself and Leela. She was still a wolf, and he didn't know how to comfort a wolf, so he just stroked her behind the ear and on the neck, he didn't want to shake her to wake her up because he didn't know how she would react to that, and he didn't want to lose a hand. ""Shhh, Leela, it's okay, you're okay."" He whispers to her. The room was pitch black, and he was in nothing but his boxers, comforting a werewolf. He would never have guessed this would be something he did."
31707,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T17:42:41+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The dream stops as soon as she hears Emery's voice and she pops awake, standing up in the bed and looking around her. The room was so dark, and she could barely make out Emery's silhouette. She sticks her cold nose to his face, then licks while wagging her tail.<i>I need to change back. </i>She says to herself, then climbs over Emery and hops from the bed. She then sniffs around for her suitcase, and when she finds it she grabs some clothes with her mouth. Not caring what they were."
31708,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T17:45:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watches the wolf and sits cross legged while she grabs clothes. Obviously she was going to change back. He'd wait for her, and then he'd see if she was hungry or anything. Maybe being a wolf and the change stuff would make her hungry. Emery scratched the back of his neck and looked around, at the pile of clothes in the corner that were his, and bloodstained. He'd need to wash them."
31709,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T18:10:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela walks behind the couch and her bones start to crack again. A quiet whimper comes from her mouth, and when her snout turns back into a nose she sighs. ""God. I can't remember the last time I stayed wolf this long without it being the full moon."" She says more to herself, then stands up, making sure that she was covered by the couch. She changes into the clothes, which happened to be a sports bra, underwear, a t-shirt, and some sweat pants. Then she walked happily back over to the bed, her stomach rumbling."
31710,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T19:24:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery is still sat on the bed shirtless as her stomach rumbles. He stands up. ""Okay, I'm gonna make you something."" He says, he couldn't stand to think Leela was hungry. He stands up and walks over to the fridge, but he stops when he remembers that, as a useless vampire son if a high family, he'd never had to make anything on his own."
31711,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T19:29:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela smirks at him, knowing that he probably didn't know what to do. ""Alright, you do that, then."" She says, laying back on the bed and putting her hands behind her head, the smirk still etched on her face. If he ended up making something, she'd eat it, she wanted to see if he had any skills in that department, but if he had troubles she'd definitely help him. She wasn't THAT mean."
31712,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T19:41:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He looked at what he had in the fridge, and then his face twisted into one of confusion. ""I have no idea what I'm doing."" He says loudly, to himself, and to Leela. But of course Leela already knew he didn't know what he was doing. He moves some things about in the fridge. ""What does that even taste like?"" He raises an eyebrow and turns around to look at Leela, throwing his hands up in defeat. ""Teach me?"""
31713,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T19:47:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela laughs and hops off of the bed. ""Alrighty."" She says, moving past him and to the fridge. She grabs lettuce, tomato, onion, and carrots. ""We can make salad, it isn't so hard."" She says and sets everything down. She washes her hands in the sink before grabbing a bowl. ""Alright. We pull the lettuce apart, doesn't matter if its pretty or not."" She says as she pulls pieces of the lettuce and puts some in the bowl. ""Alright you try."""
31714,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T19:49:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery pulls pieces off the lettuce and puts it into the bowl. ""Salad is boring. My mother always ate salad, too worried about her figure."" He raises his eyebrows at Leela while he waits for the next instruction. ""I should take you for a meal at one point. The human kind, obviously."" He says, leaning against the counter."
31715,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T20:07:52+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela nods, then pulls out a knife along with some of the carrots. She starts slicking the carrots in long thin strips, then hands the knife to Emery. ""Alright, just long tiny strips, okay? Don't cut yourself."" She says and smirks at him. ""You're right, salad is boring but I'm in the mood for salad."" She laughs, picking a piece of lettuce from the bowl and eating it."
31716,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T20:18:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You're in a boring mood then."" Emery says as he copies her actions. ""I'm more accustomed to eating fancier foods. Lobster, steak, you know the meaty stuff. You ever tried caviar? That shits nasty."" He says as he puts the carrots into the bowl, then takes a piece of lettuce and eats it himself."
31717,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T20:23:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Eh, I don't like Lobster. And caviar? Isn't that.. Fish eggs? Ew."" She says, her face scrunching up. She didn't even like fish. She then grabs the onion, and bites her lip, before looking around and finding a tooth pick. She places the tooth pick between her teeth and chews on it as she starts to peel the onion, then chop it up. ""Damn, this doesn't work."" She says, wiping tears from her eyes and spitting the toothpick out. ""My dad was a dirty liar, then."" She says, rolling her eyes. Her dad said that when cutting up onions, if you put a toothpick in your mouth it will stop your eyes from watering, and it obviously didn't work."
31718,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T20:26:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Cutting onions makes you cry?"" Emery says, confused. He wasn't crying and he had never heard of this before. ""That's weird, what does it?"" He looks at the onion and sniffs, scrunching his nose up in disgust. Onions smelt disgusting to a vampires nose. And, in line with the myth, so did garlic. It wouldn't kill them or hurt them, but it smelt so bad they'd generally avoid it."
31719,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-15T20:33:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""There's something in the fumes or whatnot."" She says and throws the cut up onion into the bowl. She then uses her clean hands to mix the salad up. ""This is called 'tossing' the salad. It can also be used as a perverted joke."" She says, and rolls her eyes. ""Like my aunt, every time she was with a guy they'd substitute the word 'sex' with tossing the salad. It was nasty, honestly."" She says, and laughs a bit."
31720,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:26:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'm officially referring to sex as tossing the salad now, you have no say in this matter."" He grins and watches her 'toss the salad.' ""This food stuff is confusing me, it doesn't even look edible."" He raises an eyebrow. Oh, the troubles of being a prince."
31721,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:31:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela rolls her eyes, then slaps herself in the forehead slightly. ""I forgot the tomatoes."" She says and starts to cut up the tomatoes, the juice getting all over her hands. ""Gosh I love tomatoes."" She says, and when she finishes dicing them into small pieces she puts them into the salad and continues her work. ""Great, I shouldn't have even said anything about salad tossing. 'Food' stuff, is what keeps me alive, so I have to love it."" She says, and finishes the salad. ""Oh, please tell me we got some salad dressing."" She says, looking at the dry salad. ""One does not simply eat salad without salad dressing."""
31722,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:33:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't know! You threw stuff in, it's all weird and confusing, and foreign."" Emery shrugs his shoulders and adopts a confused expression before he looks in the cupboards. ""I don't know what I'm looking for."" He admits to her."
31723,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:37:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela sighs and opens the fridge, finding a bottle of salad dressing. ""Thanks for the help, babe."" She says before kissing his cheek. She puts the bottle down on the counter and sighs at her bowl of salad, trying to decide if she forgot something. ""Tomatoes, onion, carrots, and most importantly, lettuce."" She mumbles to herself, then blows a strand of hair out of her face before nodding and pouring the salad dressing into the bowl. ""Alright."""
31724,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:39:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery watches her, moving his head from side to side slowly. ""Cooking is weird. Making food is weird."" He stands up straight and moves away from the counter, and gets out a plate for Leela. ""Do you want a drink? I know how to do that."" He laughs slightly, obviously he knew how to do drinks."
31725,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:43:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Sure."" Leela says as she takes the plate and puts some of her salad onto it. ""You want some salad?"" She jokes, using a fork to stab at the lettuce. She winks at Emery before putting the lettuce in her mouth, salad dressing getting stuck to the corner of her mouth. She uses her tongue to get it off, then she sets her plate down on the table."
31726,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:46:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery sits down across from Leela on the table and looks at it funnily. ""I think I'll pass if I'm honest,"" he laughs, ""it looks... Boring."" He states. He didn't know how to feel about salad, really. He was a meat eater mainly, and this meal had no meat in it whatsoever. He suddenly remembers when he drained that girl a week ago, when he had taken chunks of her throat, wishing he had that to chew on now."
31727,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T04:51:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Uh, that's rude."" Leela jokes and takes another bite of her salad. Moaning when she does, it tasted so good. ""As you already know, I don't eat meat a lot, so this is pretty much a daily thing for me."" She says and pulls a hair tie from her wrist, with that she pulled her hair up into a messy ponytail, her bangs still hanging in her face slightly, making her sigh."
31728,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T14:06:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""If I eat proper meals, which we don't need to live but its nice to eat properly every so often, it usually has a lot of meat and it's usually only a little bit cooked. You know like, rare steak."" He grins at her and watches her eat the salad. He reaches over and tucks her bangs behind her ear a little, smiling."
31729,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T18:12:44+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408208669171&amp;hash=35d2311b709b85a92a3d3063b427795a"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%2F5f3HR%2BsE6zr%2Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%2BoBlGg%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408208669171"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408208669171&amp;hash=35d2311b709b85a92a3d3063b427795a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408208669265&amp;hash=27761a22313a5909cd728a8e97d7e339"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%2F5f3HR%2BsE6zr%2Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%2BoBlGg%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408208669265"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408208669265&amp;hash=27761a22313a5909cd728a8e97d7e339"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408209009013&amp;hash=65a36798011727cf0394df7ae4917932"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%2F5f3HR%2BsE6zr%2Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%2BoBlGg%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408209009013"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408209009013&amp;hash=65a36798011727cf0394df7ae4917932"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408209009188&amp;hash=6e5075f45ebba220badf5f34977f291e"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%2F5f3HR%2BsE6zr%2Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%2BoBlGg%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408209009188"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMzNjEyMjY5NThqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseym%252F5f3HR%252BsE6zr%252Fb5v8GRylD61iZ%252BoBlGg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408209009188&amp;hash=6e5075f45ebba220badf5f34977f291e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Leela's nose scrunches up, imagining the bloody steak. ""Eh, if I do eat meat, I prefer the blood not to be running out of it."" She says and smiles when Emery tucks her bangs behind her ear. She takes another bite of her salad and then grimaces. ""I don't even like onions, but I've always been forced to put them in salad, so I guess it's a habit."" She says, swallowing the bite and sighing."
31730,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:03:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Don't eat the onions if you don't want to eat the onions, Leela."" Emery smiles and props his head up on his hand with his elbow. ""Just pick them out or something."" He shrugs his shoulders. All vegetables tasted kind of the same to him. And aside from the usual bloody meats, Emery really liked pizza. All kinds, there was just something that tasted so good about it, even if the rest of his family hated it."
31731,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:10:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMyNDk2ODU4MDEk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6q2%252F9ZJ088kii4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvl90wRi3EtKes3ieCv%252Bm3OFrLxCTDJ2fMqVczEbUGLsHm0njV35g5%252FPZYJ7vKHsdASF8eNZ6V91UY8l9nMNf5e27xa%252BNtxiQQAzpUmirFMRfiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408215991813&amp;hash=efd8f88842998222e11e39ea5b5e7b23"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTMyNDk2ODU4MDEk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6q2%2F9ZJ088kii4H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvl90wRi3EtKes3ieCv%2Bm3OFrLxCTDJ2fMqVczEbUGLsHm0njV35g5%2FPZYJ7vKHsdASF8eNZ6V91UY8l9nMNf5e27xa%2BNtxiQQAzpUmirFMRfiUhmFjX9%2BWNA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408215991813"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMyNDk2ODU4MDEk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6q2%252F9ZJ088kii4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvl90wRi3EtKes3ieCv%252Bm3OFrLxCTDJ2fMqVczEbUGLsHm0njV35g5%252FPZYJ7vKHsdASF8eNZ6V91UY8l9nMNf5e27xa%252BNtxiQQAzpUmirFMRfiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408215991813&amp;hash=efd8f88842998222e11e39ea5b5e7b23"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMyNDk2ODU4MDEk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6q2%252F9ZJ088kii4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvl90wRi3EtKes3ieCv%252Bm3OFrLxCTDJ2fMqVczEbUGLsHm0njV35g5%252FPZYJ7vKHsdASF8eNZ6V91UY8l9nMNf5e27xa%252BNtxiQQAzpUmirFMRfiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408215992434&amp;hash=b8207721577fa672cd1f2315b5aa1181"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTMyNDk2ODU4MDEk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6q2%2F9ZJ088kii4H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvl90wRi3EtKes3ieCv%2Bm3OFrLxCTDJ2fMqVczEbUGLsHm0njV35g5%2FPZYJ7vKHsdASF8eNZ6V91UY8l9nMNf5e27xa%2BNtxiQQAzpUmirFMRfiUhmFjX9%2BWNA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408215992434"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTMyNDk2ODU4MDEk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6q2%252F9ZJ088kii4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvl90wRi3EtKes3ieCv%252Bm3OFrLxCTDJ2fMqVczEbUGLsHm0njV35g5%252FPZYJ7vKHsdASF8eNZ6V91UY8l9nMNf5e27xa%252BNtxiQQAzpUmirFMRfiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408215992434&amp;hash=b8207721577fa672cd1f2315b5aa1181"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Leela shrugs and takes another bite. ""Eh, the salad doesn't taste complete without onions."" She says and smiles at him. ""Perhaps I'll cook something one day."" She says, smiling. She knew a lot of good recipes, her favorite recipe was made up by her. Chicken and ranch pizza, Leela's mouth watered just thinking about it."
31732,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:18:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You should teach me how to cook, too. You're not going to be the only one to cook around here."" He smiles. He wasn't at home anymore, this was a new place, new rules. He couldn't just not do anything and make other people do it, he had to pitch in and help Leela."
31733,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:25:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I'll teach you how to make pizza tomorrow, or whatever."" She says shrugging her shoulders and picking a piece of tomato with her hand before tossing it in the air and catching it with her mouth. ""Gosh, tomatoes are the best fruits/vegetables in the world."" She says, and laughs at herself.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%252FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%252BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%252Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%252FKr%252FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%252FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%252B0z2DOQQY8Hm%252F4%252BptC07onqJwQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408217042232&amp;hash=db148995aa605b506ee2ceab603f7219"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%2FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%2BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%2Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%2FKr%2FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%2FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%2B0z2DOQQY8Hm%2F4%2BptC07onqJwQ%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408217042232"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%252FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%252BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%252Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%252FKr%252FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%252FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%252B0z2DOQQY8Hm%252F4%252BptC07onqJwQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408217042232&amp;hash=db148995aa605b506ee2ceab603f7219"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
31734,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:29:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Pizza is my favourite so, I'm looking forward to that."" He smiles and raises an eyebrow at Leela. ""Tomato is a fruit, don't you know that? It has seeds, and fruit has seeds. If it were a vegetable it wouldn't have seeds."" He laughs slightly, useless information that he had been told at one point in his life. Why was there even a debate about whether tomatoes were fruits or vegetables?"
31735,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:36:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Leela tilts her head. ""Well, I've always classified it as a fruit and a vegetable both."" She says shrugging. ""Because of the way a tomato grows, you know.. On a vine, and such, fruits are normally grown on trees or bushes. Other than strawberries."" Leela says, rambling about food was one of her pass times, but she shrugged it off. ""Whatever, who cares as long as it tastes good."" She says, taking another tomato and eating it happily.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%252FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%252BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%252Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%252FKr%252FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%252FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%252B0z2DOQQY8Hm%252F4%252BptC07onqJwQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408217559193&amp;hash=07560249adbb1f4f6fffe53fea12b3cb"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%2FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%2BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%2Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%2FKr%2FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%2FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%2B0z2DOQQY8Hm%2F4%2BptC07onqJwQ%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408217559193"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%252FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%252BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%252Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%252FKr%252FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%252FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%252B0z2DOQQY8Hm%252F4%252BptC07onqJwQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408217559193&amp;hash=07560249adbb1f4f6fffe53fea12b3cb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%252FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%252BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%252Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%252FKr%252FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%252FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%252B0z2DOQQY8Hm%252F4%252BptC07onqJwQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408217559694&amp;hash=da1de41f6e7ed2ea0d21e2ee7bb77837"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%2FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%2BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%2Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%2FKr%2FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%2FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%2B0z2DOQQY8Hm%2F4%2BptC07onqJwQ%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408217559694"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIwMjg2ODMwNDEk5b6jdOvlg%252FWT6HGz2UipXvHI24%252BlC2fbF3XBJocDUCqwYd8JOZNI7%252Fp3VlJPW7eixEgjbL%252FKr%252FEZnJXDClGpioItDQnANagKAkYVoWuEhIOZ0QgekAUG5uOKS2h5cU%252FVBj5lNAJdy1Xi6T0t%252B0z2DOQQY8Hm%252F4%252BptC07onqJwQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408217559694&amp;hash=da1de41f6e7ed2ea0d21e2ee7bb77837"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
31736,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:38:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery grabs a tomato and puts it in his mouth, biting into it. He shudders a little. ""That tastes weird."" He laughs and swallows it before he picks up a small piece of carrot and holds it up to his eyes so he could look at it properly before he put it into his mouth, chewing it. That tasted slightly better, if he was honest."
31737,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:55:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Well somebody doesn't like his veggies."" Leela says, her voice was innocent like a little kid's. ""Now, you gotta finish your veggies like a good boy."" She jokes, laughing at him and pulling her feet up to where she was sitting 'criss-cross apple sauce' in the chair. She also picks up a carrot and eats it, licking her lips afterwards.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408218793651&amp;hash=0143d2a01bce58bc170b00b1ebc06f6f"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%2B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%2B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%2BwA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408218793651"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408218793651&amp;hash=0143d2a01bce58bc170b00b1ebc06f6f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408218799680&amp;hash=e313f2554c652d5edf3567abb2707b3a"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%2B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%2B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%2BwA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408218799680"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408218799680&amp;hash=e313f2554c652d5edf3567abb2707b3a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
31738,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T20:57:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""But I don't like eating veggies... Their blood is lacking in certain departments."" He jokes back and leans back in his chair, not eating anymore of Leelas salad. He wasn't hungry anyway, after almost draining that man last night. He wondered how that man was doing then mentally slapped himself. He shouldn't wonder about his prey, that was weakness and not the vampire way."
31739,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T21:02:47+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408219206555&amp;hash=e8c2780421139b7d7aadafaf134670a1"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%2B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%2B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%2BwA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408219206555"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408219206555&amp;hash=e8c2780421139b7d7aadafaf134670a1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408219207061&amp;hash=7e8d048d4848485bf13690ccb30d95ca"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%2B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%2B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%2BwA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408219207061"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTQxMDY3MDAwMjUk5b6jdOvlgwGp8sLGDW6qaFyJdUijuZ64H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78lRf17jFyEqPTCYxRByKaPQP9zYHdVFB3TOYfgDr9C67iidlbErs5kRqtGzbanf7%252B3jvNcDGmTv9N0jnziq7w%252B7BWk9oBhZweBKjB0OqjA%252BwA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408219207061&amp;hash=7e8d048d4848485bf13690ccb30d95ca"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>""Ah."" Leela says, then finishes her plate of salad. ""I'm full, I'll put the bowl in the fridge for later."" She says, standing up and putting the plate in the sink, mentally reminding herself to wash it in a bit, then she digs around in the drawers for a while, before pulling out a roll of tinfoil. She measures the top of the bowl, then puts the tinfoil over it, scrunching it down around the edges. She then puts the bowl in the fridge and sighs, looking back to Emery."
31740,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T21:07:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery tilts his head to look at her and drapes his arm around the back of his chair. ""What?"" He says, why was she looking at him? He stands up and walks over to the couch and lays down on it, his arms behind his head, he pouts at Leela, raising his eyebrows at her."
31741,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T21:15:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTI0Nzc5OTg1NTck5b6jdOvlg7m9hHNBFj962gQuivJ2qM%252B4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78l7Ovm%252FOKADjcc4i70s4Mn70Mvs1X5QMe%252BKdS8aArAKJpVPejwVTakp%252BhQp6lZoClv%252FPksxOm0Ncyb%252BK%252FUOlutyHMQffzRrKOUN1qGLjvLiOg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408219862840&amp;hash=b7e39a37c89dbabcff8f9389a6eec51b"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTI0Nzc5OTg1NTck5b6jdOvlg7m9hHNBFj962gQuivJ2qM%2B4H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78l7Ovm%2FOKADjcc4i70s4Mn70Mvs1X5QMe%2BKdS8aArAKJpVPejwVTakp%2BhQp6lZoClv%2FPksxOm0Ncyb%2BK%2FUOlutyHMQffzRrKOUN1qGLjvLiOg%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408219862840"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTI0Nzc5OTg1NTck5b6jdOvlg7m9hHNBFj962gQuivJ2qM%252B4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78l7Ovm%252FOKADjcc4i70s4Mn70Mvs1X5QMe%252BKdS8aArAKJpVPejwVTakp%252BhQp6lZoClv%252FPksxOm0Ncyb%252BK%252FUOlutyHMQffzRrKOUN1qGLjvLiOg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408219862840&amp;hash=b7e39a37c89dbabcff8f9389a6eec51b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTI0Nzc5OTg1NTck5b6jdOvlg7m9hHNBFj962gQuivJ2qM%252B4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78l7Ovm%252FOKADjcc4i70s4Mn70Mvs1X5QMe%252BKdS8aArAKJpVPejwVTakp%252BhQp6lZoClv%252FPksxOm0Ncyb%252BK%252FUOlutyHMQffzRrKOUN1qGLjvLiOg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408219863237&amp;hash=d94dca1ca5d590fa329a8ddd5954e746"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTI0Nzc5OTg1NTck5b6jdOvlg7m9hHNBFj962gQuivJ2qM%2B4H%2BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78l7Ovm%2FOKADjcc4i70s4Mn70Mvs1X5QMe%2BKdS8aArAKJpVPejwVTakp%2BhQp6lZoClv%2FPksxOm0Ncyb%2BK%2FUOlutyHMQffzRrKOUN1qGLjvLiOg%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408219863237"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTI0Nzc5OTg1NTck5b6jdOvlg7m9hHNBFj962gQuivJ2qM%252B4H%252BDKcvtHlmL23gHwzAvlu83jZr1Z78l7Ovm%252FOKADjcc4i70s4Mn70Mvs1X5QMe%252BKdS8aArAKJpVPejwVTakp%252BhQp6lZoClv%252FPksxOm0Ncyb%252BK%252FUOlutyHMQffzRrKOUN1qGLjvLiOg%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408219863237&amp;hash=d94dca1ca5d590fa329a8ddd5954e746"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Leela smiles and walks over to the arm of the couch that was closest to Emery's head, before leaning down and kissing his forehead. ""You're like a baby, you know that?"" She asks playfully, putting her hands on both sides of Emery's face, gently rubbing his cheeks with her thumbs. She looks at his face, it was upside down from where she was standing, and leans back to kiss the tip of his nose."
31742,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T21:18:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Emery pulls Leelas head down so he can kiss her lips sweetly, ""I'm not a baby."" He whispers defiantly before he crosses his arms across his chest and kisses her lips again for a second. Short and sweet kisses that made his stomach twist in nerves. He never felt this way about anyone before, Leela was so special to him. He scrunches up his nose and pouts again, before breaking out into a grin."
31743,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T21:25:42+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408220390702&amp;hash=6a1d8996280949d041c4c517bb8d1d47"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=OTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%2BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%2FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408220390702"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408220390702&amp;hash=6a1d8996280949d041c4c517bb8d1d47"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408220390781&amp;hash=935fd393abbe178408ce553db4834cfd"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=OTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%2BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%2FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408220390781"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408220390781&amp;hash=935fd393abbe178408ce553db4834cfd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>""Well you sure are acting like one."" She says, smiling. She then pushes some of his hair back from his forehead and kisses it, again. ""But, you're adorable."" She smirks, before sitting down on his stomach, crossing her arms across her chest and leaning her back against the back of the couch."
31744,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T21:29:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'm not adorable!"" He whispers and takes Leelas hand in his own, messing with her fingers. ""I'm a sexy beast."" He grins and winks at her, kissing her fingers lightly. ""But if its any consolation then you're pretty adorable yourself, cutie."" He laughs slightly and laces their fingers together, looking up at her."
31745,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T21:39:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408221037465&amp;hash=34fb72de91c6215f0c1722e97989655b"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=OTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%2BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%2FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408221037465"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408221037465&amp;hash=34fb72de91c6215f0c1722e97989655b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408221037994&amp;hash=532b2d12aedb527b1ddc95815c9a05ef"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=OTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%2BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%2FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408221037994"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DOTk1MTU5ODAxNBZn6uC4CDjaBjCmfLXui7AuJef9j4BiEANr7D%252BwhuXQ53I5pUT6V%252FUvmQBgjgc6TUu9oBLwJXZeh1JqGjpg5ARXPOfCeCeVIoQsKtEdEwExry76H4POkZD2CXqh7gzbUwkKoNnrWrhQmFBU7CX3WPySJYLQRR2sowDKQcttF2l0%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408221037994&amp;hash=532b2d12aedb527b1ddc95815c9a05ef"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>""Alright, alright."" She says, rolling her eyes and rubbing his hand affectionately with her thumb before wiggling a bit. ""For a 'sexy beast' you sure are uncomfortable."" She says, laughing. And using her free hand to push her bangs back behind her ear."
31746,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T22:10:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I think you'll find I am plenty comfortable!"" He defends himself and crosses his arms across his chest again, ""you just have a boney ass!"" He wiggles his legs slightly and pouts, ""meany."""
31747,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T22:16:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408223226713&amp;hash=cb40be22c142f909d8ffb7ecfca34f3d"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408223226713"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408223226713&amp;hash=cb40be22c142f909d8ffb7ecfca34f3d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408223226921&amp;hash=addd3e78a0f70b6773b2b3acd13e30ed"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408223226921"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408223226921&amp;hash=addd3e78a0f70b6773b2b3acd13e30ed"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408223664982&amp;hash=ec658753cab7e05288d967572f4c448a"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408223664982"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408223664982&amp;hash=ec658753cab7e05288d967572f4c448a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408223665418&amp;hash=c16dd46009f3cafa7edba81e02eb0303"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%2B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%2BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%2FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408223665418"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTIzMDMwMTYzNzNqZtgwHhB8J8oa9ag7wp8TFvnkUTCkjdU0Lb%252B26p2paw0HIZoO3cJbch3G%252BKld5RTrjRUJvyfi1jcigWJoqfrehocAir0zGcbh0JzXV4Yk8Z1tScY%252FklK4YpoANwWp6QjGc1ixjZseynwMtxBBJoHVHtWgBZCH0TlguNB2fmcLzQ%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408223665418&amp;hash=c16dd46009f3cafa7edba81e02eb0303"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>""Hurtful."" Leela pouts and then wiggles more. ""Wiggly."" She says, sticking out her tongue and poking Emery's nose. ""And you wonder why I think you're a baby."" She says, looking at his pouting face and giggling."
31748,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T22:45:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""If I'm a baby, then you have to look after me, which means I don't have to move then."" He winks and grins, before he slouches. ""You have to do everything for me, all the time. So am I really a baby?"" He laughs."
31749,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-16T22:48:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTE1ODMxNjgzMTRGfOYv36twvvJjenGn1YCmRZtRJMdqwYRD%252F78z07aYByWNTBbTXkUo3E61WZuvhBEHA2FgBEES52Uqev6qTRkdbVvwTEeHGoXokXQGWJnppK3K%252FAzMoANMAJtTbZkphCDXGNYRRi9S3Wx994VEoLUcTfIcPCaTnFiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408225580263&amp;hash=4a4a002d883a18330a4ce169b8b35281"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTE1ODMxNjgzMTRGfOYv36twvvJjenGn1YCmRZtRJMdqwYRD%2F78z07aYByWNTBbTXkUo3E61WZuvhBEHA2FgBEES52Uqev6qTRkdbVvwTEeHGoXokXQGWJnppK3K%2FAzMoANMAJtTbZkphCDXGNYRRi9S3Wx994VEoLUcTfIcPCaTnFiUhmFjX9%2BWNA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_not_top&amp;t=1408225580263"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTE1ODMxNjgzMTRGfOYv36twvvJjenGn1YCmRZtRJMdqwYRD%252F78z07aYByWNTBbTXkUo3E61WZuvhBEHA2FgBEES52Uqev6qTRkdbVvwTEeHGoXokXQGWJnppK3K%252FAzMoANMAJtTbZkphCDXGNYRRi9S3Wx994VEoLUcTfIcPCaTnFiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_not_top%26t%3D1408225580263&amp;hash=4a4a002d883a18330a4ce169b8b35281"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>""Ugh. I'm never having kids."" She says, laughing and standing up. ""As far as I see it you are old enough to change yourself, and feed yourself, but you.. You don't act like it."" She kids, and leans down. Her bottom half standing up and her top half leaning over Emery. Her hands on either side of him holding her up.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTE1ODMxNjgzMTRGfOYv36twvvJjenGn1YCmRZtRJMdqwYRD%252F78z07aYByWNTBbTXkUo3E61WZuvhBEHA2FgBEES52Uqev6qTRkdbVvwTEeHGoXokXQGWJnppK3K%252FAzMoANMAJtTbZkphCDXGNYRRi9S3Wx994VEoLUcTfIcPCaTnFiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408225594315&amp;hash=b8faf1fb88bec8fcaa1bac6edec4f693"" title=""acttr"">
<img alt=""acttr"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fp130.digitaloptout.com/acttr?p=YTE1ODMxNjgzMTRGfOYv36twvvJjenGn1YCmRZtRJMdqwYRD%2F78z07aYByWNTBbTXkUo3E61WZuvhBEHA2FgBEES52Uqev6qTRkdbVvwTEeHGoXokXQGWJnppK3K%2FAzMoANMAJtTbZkphCDXGNYRRi9S3Wx994VEoLUcTfIcPCaTnFiUhmFjX9%2BWNA%3D%3D&amp;m=FP30_%3A_alreadyInjected_%3A_FP30_%3A_FP30&amp;t=1408225594315"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffp130.digitaloptout.com%2Facttr%3Fp%3DYTE1ODMxNjgzMTRGfOYv36twvvJjenGn1YCmRZtRJMdqwYRD%252F78z07aYByWNTBbTXkUo3E61WZuvhBEHA2FgBEES52Uqev6qTRkdbVvwTEeHGoXokXQGWJnppK3K%252FAzMoANMAJtTbZkphCDXGNYRRi9S3Wx994VEoLUcTfIcPCaTnFiUhmFjX9%252BWNA%253D%253D%26m%3DFP30_%253A_alreadyInjected_%253A_FP30_%253A_FP30%26t%3D1408225594315&amp;hash=b8faf1fb88bec8fcaa1bac6edec4f693"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
31750,High School,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/high-school.52914/,2014-08-18T13:00:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'm never having kids either, considering they'd be born vampires like me. Don't want that really."" He says and grins, before he wraps his arms around her waist and pulls her closer to him. ""I act plenty fine, thank you."" He smirks before he kisses the tip of her nose and then begins to tickle her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
31751,The Black Gunner 1x1 (taken by Sociopathic Clown),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-black-gunner-1x1-taken-by-sociopathic-clown.55903/,2014-08-18T13:30:04+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Genre: Action, Sci-Fi, Super Natural, Comedy?, Romance?, Adventure<br/><br/><br/>In the city of Provance, it is controlled by a infamous mob leader whose name would send shivers down a group of peoples spine, along with his 12 members of famous boss to keep the city under their thumb and make sure that everything is staying the same. Until one day - someone was stopping their production lines within the following week. They thought it was one of their own who would betray the group until they soon see it was actually the new hero of the city and it's own saviour. What they thought of doing to this person once they got a hold of him/her would be up to them but for now, all they could do was try to stop him/her from ruining their business.<br/><br/><br/>The hero is the only one who can rise up and destroy the villainous leaders and their operations but like all good heroes, he had to start small in order to become the saviour the city needs. But the challenges he meets along the way, will determine if he is worthy of defending the city.<br/>[ Let's being ]<br/><br/><br/>On dark night in Provance city, a couple of burglars were running away from a robbery whilst holding bags of stolen goods and headed to their escape vehicle but were soon stopped by a dark figure who jumped infront of their getaway. They soon ganged up on the figure but failed with getting multiple wounds and were knocked out. The driver shifts the car into reverse to try and hurt the figure but was stopped a couple of bullets into the back wheels as it flips over the fallen members and crashed on it's back. The driver, crawling out of the wreckage, was grabbed by the collar and hold in the air. ""Who... who are you?"" the masked man asked, the figure replied, ""I am your judgement."" The figure soon head butted the man in one shot for a knock out. The figure soon moves back to the rooftops and leaves them to the cops."
31752,The Black Gunner 1x1 (taken by Sociopathic Clown),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-black-gunner-1x1-taken-by-sociopathic-clown.55903/,2014-08-18T14:08:23+0100,Sociopathic Clown,"A woman with midnight blue hair and mismatch color eyes was currently jumping from rooftop to rooftop, making sure not to be seen by the police. It seemed that the police was busy with a couple of amateur burglars who was probably trying to get away with some goods that most likely came from the bank of some sorts. A loud crash snapped her out of her thoughts, moving towards the ledge and looked down. A car was flipped over with a couple of men trapped underneath of it which looked really painful and not to mention a little hilarious especially from this angle. “Wait who is that?” She got low on the ground and looked down at the mask crusader who lifted the man into the air like it was nothing. This was getting interesting due to the simple fact that a new player, new blood, entered this twisted game that only the filth of this city now about. So he was their judgment? The last person who was running around calling himself that ended up dead with judgment carved into his chest. Her eyes twinkled with amusement when the “judgment” jumped back onto the rooftop after head butting the man."
31753,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T18:58:38+0100,Madiglib,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><i>The year is 1682 in the world of Restaria. It is a world in a universe similar to the one of earth only slight differences. The main being each person of noble blood and birth has two colours to their name which they mush wear. They are chosen by the parents and signify an important thing to the parent or the child on that day. An exception to this is men of noble birth, becoming guard or the king. Then they wear the colours of the king or queen. The men that ware the kings colour fight the wars and defend in other lands. The guards of the castle answer the queen and where her colours. Men may also wear the royal child's colours. If given to the man as a charge to defend. Even then, these men wear their colours as gloves and other accessories like things and around the hilt of their swords. Or at formal gatherings they wear their own. They are in what earth would call the Renaissance. A war is going on between the countries Ataria land of the sea and Ecariso the land of sun. Across the ocian from each other the two have been at each other for generations. Not many people even know why any more.</i></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fprincess-protector-sir-jon-how-second-son-of-alec-how.4220%2F&amp;hash=b726137fbe4a5e9f76c2f46026c7c55d"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/princess-protector-sir-jon-how-second-son-of-alec-how.4220/"">Jon How</a> {In use}<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fprincess-mercy-stroamina-duchess-of-wilano.4221%2F&amp;hash=76f33263b13f2c55b75b7dca9881e34a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/princess-mercy-stroamina-duchess-of-wilano.4221/"">Mercy Stroamina </a>{In use}<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Froninwol.files.wordpress.com%2F2010%2F11%2Fwallpaper-820289.jpg&amp;hash=1c0a813c2cff71c857a0ed8cf3648e80"" title=""wallpaper-820289.jpg"">
<img alt=""wallpaper-820289.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://roninwol.files.wordpress.com/2010/11/wallpaper-820289.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Froninwol.files.wordpress.com%2F2010%2F11%2Fwallpaper-820289.jpg&amp;hash=1c0a813c2cff71c857a0ed8cf3648e80"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Aina Estiato<br/>
<br/>
Age: Twenty Four<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
<br/>
Sexuality: Bi, with a preference to females.<br/>
<br/>
Height: Slightly shorter than an average woman.<br/>
<br/>
Weight: She is athletic, well-built and fit for someone in her line of work.<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Despite her line of 'work', Cynthia can be rather childish and odd-behaved. She never tends to take anything seriously at times. Nor does she ever listen to what people advice her. She does admire getting what she wants, especially when her eyes lay upon the thing she requires.<br/>
<br/>
She tries to put on a good first impression when she is working, though. She tries her best to keep her outer image serious but within; she is childish and would comment about anything as if it was a joke. For example, if someone was speaking of something serious and quiet important, she would randomly laugh or giggle.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
 <br/>Mercy, the princess was sleeping in her all white and blue bedroom. Her covers were blue and her nightgown white. She slept peacfully the dark blue curtain covering the window of her tower so she could rest. The window blew through it bellowing in the strong autum wind. Though she did not notice. Her white hair over her face as she slept, a soft snore on her lips. The girl had her daggers tucked away in her bed, just in case and a door beside her walking wardrobe lead to her knight protecters room, Jon how. He had looked after her from a young age for both of them. She was a heavy sleeper the noise of guards marchig past did not wake her.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jon on the other hand in his ivory and green room with hints of white and blue slept very lightly and each band going past disturbed his sleep even if not waking him. The man esed hin his underclothes not having proper not clothes, by choice. His swod was tucked neatly under his bed his armout on a bronze figur in the cornder of the room. He had been sleeping before the princess got to sleep but he woul still wake before her come morning.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
31754,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T19:53:48+0100,Bombielonia,"Aina was an expert assassin, but she did have her flaws. But climbing? Was one of the many things she could do. Biting on her dagger, the woman had two hooks held with her hands as she used them to climb the brick tower.<br/><br/><br/>When she finally had reached the window, it was the target she was after. Heh, finally. All she had to do is kill the princess and escape, alive. What could ever go wrong? Once she reached the window she pushed it open to let the lovely breeze of autumn wind blow in. She looked at a white haired woman snoring lightly on the bed, the princess. ""Sheesh, who knew she could be beautiful?""<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't informed about a Knight whom will protect her, she was unaware. When she climbed in she gently closed the window behind her and latched it closed before turning to the woman.<br/><br/><br/>Step by step she finally was very close to her. She would suddenly take the dagger in her left hand and with her right hand she covers the princess's mouth as the knife presses against her neck."
31755,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T20:07:05+0100,Madiglib,"As the princess suddenly lost her ability to breath for a moment she woke up. It didn't matter how heavy a person sept if they flet they were suffocating they would walk. The princess not knew to doing so was not alarmed as she woke until she saw the dark haired women standing over her and felt the cold dagger on her her neck. Her deep green eyes widened and her chest expanded more noticablly as she breathed harder. Though she tried to keep some what calm with a lot of concentration as she went to raise her empty fist to her head board.<br/><br/><br/>The night still sleeping now the patrols had gone was peaceful, not hearing the window open and close though he may have if he had been still half awake from the armoured men. The man did not snore and was silent in his room. Luckily for him this would give an advantage to him when h was alerted to the women's precence in his charges room."
31756,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T20:14:47+0100,Bombielonia,"The girl removed her hand to give the princess the ability to breath back. ""Not a single movement."" She kept the steel against her neck, it had carvings of her Kingdom's banner. She was nervous to a certain point, she wasn't that much of an experienced Assassin. This is only her fourth target, and this one so far is the biggest she had ever been assigned to murder. Or is she?"
31757,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T20:19:59+0100,Madiglib,"The girl nodded keeping her hand up by the head board. For now she wasn't going to aggravate the women any more. This was the first time an assassin had come at night to kill her. Most were archers and taken down quickly. Her arm was shaking slightly as she held it up. If she was going to need the knight and loudish knock to her head board would hopefully wake him. Her eyes moved down to the dagger and she saw the flag emblem and frowned. This war had nothing to do with her, why was she the one being targeted. Not that she wanted her parents to be the targets either. If she could choose she would want it over. No one could even tell her what the war was over. Just it was a war that started generations ago."
31758,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T20:24:22+0100,Bombielonia,"""Now. A shame I will have to.. kill such a pretty thing as you; but I do not want to return empty handed and get beheaded. Since.. I am not a savage I will give you last words before I murder you. Any messages you would want me to.. deliver after your death I also would deliver."" She may have been an Assassin, but she wouldn't kill people 'just like that.' She was rather nervous, it is obvious. Her constant gaze behind her back, her sweating forehead. The Assassin didn't care about the war, she gained money from it after all. Every target she earned a certain amount of coins, a lot of them."
31759,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T20:38:10+0100,Madiglib,"She watched her and let out a breath she had been holding. The princess nodded and spoke. ""thank-you."" she said softly. Though the women didn't realise her mistake. The princess raised her voice for the next part not terribly loud but enough for it to carry her voice into Jon's room and wake him she hoped. ""I would like you to tell Jon. That he should have woken his lazy arse up."" Her voice getting louder as she spoke still soft and not so loud she hoped that it would arouse her suspision. Her arm game down getting saw from holding it there. The man moved getting disturbed by the words. Then his eyes shot open, the words entering his mind. He quietly slipped out of the bed and pulled his unsheathed sword out from under his bed going to the door. He waited a minute before going though quickly. He robe like garments not restricting his movement to much."
31760,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T20:43:01+0100,Bombielonia,"She listened her and frowned. She realized that it was a mistake after she had finished speaking, she quickly threw the knife on the floor. ""Ugh. She spoke, ""I think I am better off surviving as a savage."" She sighed and raised her arms, yielding to the Knight who came in the room. A curse or two was mumbled under her breath.<br/><br/><br/>She felt like a fool. ""I should have just sliced your neck. It would've been another step closer to ending the war, anyway."" Regret is the only thing she felt right now, nothing but regret."
31761,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T21:03:30+0100,Madiglib,"The knight came over and took her knives. ""That would be impossible she has nothing to do with the war. It started years before her birth."" It did before his too but she didn't need to know how old or young her was. He looked the woman over. She did not seem someone they would have sent to kill a princess especially by the inexperience she seemed to have. He grabbed her arm and forced her to kneel as the princes slipped out of her her small frame coming round to them."
31762,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T21:06:56+0100,Bombielonia,"She was forced to kneel, offering no resistance. ""Ugh. What are you going to do now, make a public example of me?"" She was scared, but she did her best to hide it. She did not want to die, for now, she wanted to look strong and tough. She wanted people to think of her as a strong person, she is physically, but not in the inside; she's week and fragile and quickly hurt by the simplest of words."
31763,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T21:43:49+0100,Madiglib,"The knight held her down and looked at the princess who seemed intrigued by the lady.<br/><br/><br/>""My father is not home and my mother can not give a death penalty."" The knight nodded. ""Could you go and get her, Mercy? While I keep her here."" He said to the princess who frowned. ""Should we disturb her she would be sleeping."" The knight frowned of course we do."" The princess nodded and went to leave."
31764,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T23:40:32+0100,Bombielonia,"Aina stood up rubbing her wrist. She was irritated. ""Give me one reason on why I should not murder you while he is gone?"" She spoke as she took a step closer. ""I may no have weapons, but I can certainly hit hard."" Aina then said, ""I can also run away before he arrives here. You are a princess, busy fixing your hair. I doubt you can fight or overpower me."""
31765,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-17T23:47:45+0100,Madiglib,"She frowned and the comment and went the other side of her bed and moved, leaning on her mattress. Or so it looked like. She was not strong but that was more due to her size than lack of trying and can defend her self a bit. Her one hand was lower than the other to get her dagger. ""I can try and you would not get far with all the patrols. One would get you."" She said her voice shaking a bit, not liking to have been the one left with her. The woman was taller than her and a trained fighter she wouldn't be able to do much if she did ducide to go for her now. Though she ment what she said about her not getting far."
31766,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-18T14:07:11+0100,Bombielonia,"""True. But I came in unnoticed, getting out should be much easier."" She sighed and shrugged, going to lean against the wall. ""Well, what will you do with me?"" The assassin asked. She hoped she wasn't going to die. ""So a war is going for decades and no one knows why. It's.. sort of not a reason to let a war continue, we're basically in war for no reason."" She scoffs. ""That is stupid."""
31767,The long war and an assassination attempt,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-war-and-an-assassination-attempt.55790/,2014-08-18T14:15:55+0100,Madiglib,"""I know that."" She said frowning. She ignored the question about what they would do with her. She honestly had no idea what her mother would choose. The women had a short temper at the best of times. ""hse was ot a women you wanted to wake from slumber. There was a sound of light and quick foot steps followed by a slower heavier pair. The queen cam into the room, a tall graceful women with dark hair and a darker skin than her daughter. The look on the woman's face lessoned the beauty of it. She walked over to the woman before her daughter, he night gown trailing behind her. The knight alked in and looked at the princess.<i>Waiting till morning was a better idea. </i>He thought himselfand went to the princess who was now relaxed. Thequeen looked her over as she thought her tired brain trying to get straight before she spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""What house sent you?"" She wanted to know if this was the royals or another high family of the land had sent her."
31768,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T05:33:08+0100,ImagineInPink,"<b>Name:</b>Scarlett Walker<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>23<br/><br/><br/><b>Bio:</b>Scarlett had a fairy normal childhood. Her mother and father worked hard to give her what she wanted. Although they weren't rich, they had enough to live by. However, this changed when her parents started their own business. Thanks to her mother's innovative technology and her father's impressive financial knowledge, the company took off. Meanwhile, the young 19 year old was preparing to go to college in another city. And so, Scarlett left to study chemistry in the college of her dreams. However, tragedy struck the family when Scarlett's mother fell sick. Thankfully, the great amount of money from the company has been enough to cover the medical bills and constant care. The news of her mother's illness reached Scarlett as she was about to graduate. And so, after graduating, Scarlett decided to come back home and look for a job so she could be closer to her mother.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>Scarlett is generally joyful and kind. Although she can be a little awkward when it comes to social interactions, she tries her best to get along with people. Nonetheless, she is stubborn and an independent woman. She hates being told what to do, specially when it comes to her field of expertise. In this case, chemistry.<br/><br/><br/><b>Picture: </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F64d56665101121a33b5b7aa2afae7b62%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi680.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fvv166%2FAnimeGirlsAlbum%2FAnime_Girl_14917_1600x1200theAnimeG.jpg&amp;hash=4484b8f7c564b7ab31f4f0a3dc330b64"" title=""Anime_Girl_14917_1600x1200theAnimeG.jpg"">
<img alt=""Anime_Girl_14917_1600x1200theAnimeG.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/64d56665101121a33b5b7aa2afae7b62/http://i680.photobucket.com/albums/vv166/AnimeGirlsAlbum/Anime_Girl_14917_1600x1200theAnimeG.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com%2F64d56665101121a33b5b7aa2afae7b62%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fi680.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fvv166%2FAnimeGirlsAlbum%2FAnime_Girl_14917_1600x1200theAnimeG.jpg&amp;hash=4484b8f7c564b7ab31f4f0a3dc330b64"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
31769,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T05:34:28+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Name-</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow Jos</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Appearance-</b></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F69%2F23%2F54%2F692354389194727edb56c744433ef94c.jpg&amp;hash=6b338ab85feec961e8343ab2477e41d0"" title=""692354389194727edb56c744433ef94c.jpg"">
<img alt=""692354389194727edb56c744433ef94c.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/69/23/54/692354389194727edb56c744433ef94c.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F69%2F23%2F54%2F692354389194727edb56c744433ef94c.jpg&amp;hash=6b338ab85feec961e8343ab2477e41d0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Age-</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">At the current time, Farlow is twenty-three years of age as of the 7th of July.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Personality-</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow is exceedingly confident in everything that he does, and tends to not really let people forget about that fact. He tends to wear it like a giant badge, complete with neon signs, and as such, tends to be rather arrogant and cocky whenever he is doing something he is good at, to the point where it is almost painful. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
While Farlow doesn't mind with helping concerning the protection plan he was more or less forced into doing, he would very much rather be doing something else. Something more stimulating. Such as reading a book, or skiing (which he is extremely good at, according to what he has stated in the past). </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Farlow could be viewed as a person with a large amount of energy. He rarely tires, and is exceptionally athletic, even though he doesn't train or anything of the sort when it isn't strictly required. This could be due to his strange ability to move objects of all kinds using only his mind. When Farlow does so, however, depending on heavy the object is, the more painful it is for him to move the object, resulting in a throbbing headache later, if he was to, for instance, move a car. In addition to this, Farlow is not exactly limited as to how many things he can pick up and move around. He is more limited to the collective weight. Farlow isn't exactly one to admit he is limited by his powers.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Biography-</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Shall be revealed.</span></span>"
31770,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T06:22:18+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett had always loved her father's office. The crystal walls extended all around the office, allowing the person inside to gaze down on the city. Of course, the office was at the top of the great skyscraper that hosted NextGen Industries. It was an appropriate place for the company founder after all. Of course, not only was the office the highest in the city but it was also very well furnished. Just the chair Scarlett was sitting on was extremely comfortable. The couch, some feet away, could be seen to be of good quality. Even the shelves full of books were modern and very well taken care of. However, the appreciation of the space was suddenly interrupted as she heard someone come in through the glass doors. When Scarlett saw her father walk in, she smiled and got up to hug him. Equally glad, her father returned the hug. They had not seen each other since the last time she came to visit. After all, Scarlett had just graduated and arrived in the city today.<br/><br/><br/>Quickly, Scarlett sat back down on the chair while her father sat on the other side. His face was serious as he address his daughter. It was surprising to Scarlett that her father wanted to stay in his office to meet her. Normally, they would pick up something to eat and go visit Scarlett's mother so they could all eat together. Instead, the apparent seriousness of the situation made Scrlett feel nervous. ""Why....are we meeting here, father?"" The man couldn't help but crack a small smile. His daughter always seemed to catch on quickly. However, that smile quickly turned into a serious and regretful expression. It was almost painful, in fact. ""Scarlett, there's something important I need you to see."" The man said, and opened a folder that had been on his arm since he arrived. He then handed the papers out to her daughter. The papers were typed instead of handwritten, which made it easier to read its contents. However, the girl was not happy to understand the words. It was a threat. A letter that assured the kidnapping of Scarlett if NextGen Industries didn't lower its standards within a week. The young girl reading the letter stayed quiet for a second. Then, she looked up at her father with anger and fear in her eyes. Mostly fear. ""When did you get these? You can't stop production, father. Mother needs the constant care."" Scarlett said, despite the fear boiling inside of her. Scarlett's mother was gravely ill and she needed constant medical attention, which made the great amount of money her father earned quite useful.<br/><br/><br/>Upon her daughter's response and facial expression, the man sighed. His face full of worry. ""I...I know. If we didn't need the money, I would shut down the entire company. I got these a few days ago, but.....I think I have a solution. Scarlett....I have hired a bodyguard for you."" The young girl's father admitted. He knew perfectly well that Scarlett wouldn't like the idea. The girl was too independent to have someone follow her around. However, she had to understand the graveness of the situation. Like he predicted, Scarlett made a face of displeasure. ""Father, I doubt that's necessary. You know I can defend myself."" Scarlett really could. Against a small number of men though. Either way, she didn't like the idea of a bodyguard. No one had tried harming her, anyway. If someone really wanted to kidnap her, they would have done so earlier, right? ""Well, I'm sorry but you don't have a choice in the matter."" Before Scarlett could protest though, a knock was heard at the door. ""And that should be him."" The man said, opening the door to reveal the guy who would be protecting her from now on."
31771,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T07:24:05+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow's morning had been what many people would call interesting. He had woken up (unsurprisingly) and had eaten breakfast (again, unsurprisingly), however, after that, he had had to go and shop for a blazer. The thing was, Farlow never looked neat and tidy. He always looked acceptable. Or borderline acceptable. Never exceedingly neat though. this was the odd part. For him, at least, as he had to go into some kind of fashion store. Which was horrific. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
However, half an hour after entering the shop, Farlow left, complete with a black blazar and a deep blue stripped tie, which he had to try and put on in his cramped car prior to heading off to the large skyscraper of a building that was home to NextGen Industries. Farlow was well aware of what his job was. He had to protect some girl he didn't even know. He had never done a job like this before, and was more than happy with his rather curious job of working in a library, where he frequently exploited his strange power when people weren't looking (employers, fellow staff members or otherwise). He was more than confident with this particular job though. How many people would go out of their way to look for one girl in a city of thousands? No matter, really. Farlow was confident. Confident he would get the job done and receive the promised amount of money.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And so it had begun when Farlow had entered the NextGen Industries skyscraper, which exceeding in scraping the sky. So much to the point it seemed to have ruptured it with just how tall the building actually was. And surprise, surprise, Farlow had to travel to the top floor to actually arrive at the required office. But first, of course, was the required paperwork, as this was indeed a workplace that he was entering. And NextGen seemed to be rather staunch regarding such matters as security and identification of the various people who entered their building, business or otherwise.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Finally, upon completing the papers, Farlow made for the elevator, in which he selected the very top floor and was whisked there in an instant, where he disembarked and began to negotiate around the confusing set of corridors to try and find the office he was wanting. Instead of finding the office, however, he instead found a set of hilariously cliche water coolers and a set of strange paintings, depicting rather concerning re-imaginings of classic works of art.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But then, Farlow found the office. Without wasting any time, he straightened this tie and blazer, and progressed over, knocking on the door. Much to his surprise, a man had opened it. Casting a quick look around the office, Farlow noted a woman was also in the room, and he figured that the ""girl"" he was supposed to look out was in fact this woman. She looked to be about his age (although he'd think that, after being told her age by the man who had employed him), with brown eyes that seemed to grow darker towards the pupil, and long, light brown hair.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Hello,' Farlow said simply, greeting both of the people in the room. He smiled at man before extending his hand. 'Farlow,' he said, his smile warm. 'But you already knew that, no? I said it more for the benefit of who I assume to be your daughter over there,' Farlow added, motioning across the room.</span></span>"
31772,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T07:49:09+0100,ImagineInPink,"The young woman watched as a man with a blazer and tie came in. His blond hair and dark colored eyes seemed to be his most stunning features. His smile was warm and inviting. Nonetheless, Scarlett didn't seem all the pleased. She didn't need someone to follow her everywhere. She had things to do and errands to run now that she was back. Having someone alongside her all the time would simply prove to be annoying and unnecessary. Of course, it wasn't like Scarlett was perfectly calm about the possibility of being kidnapped. She was scared but she felt like this guy following her around wouldn't help the situation. Plus, she was worried about her mother. Scarlett had no idea what this information might do to her mother's health. The sick woman could not find out her daughter had received a kidnapping threat.<br/><br/><br/>With a sigh, Scarlett stood up from her chair and made her way to Farlow. Truthfully, she thought it kind of rude that he hadn't introduced himself to her directly. Especially since her father already knew his name. ""Pleasure. My name is Scarlett and yes, I'm his daughter. I appreciate the fact you came all the way here, but your services are not needed. I'll be fine."" The girl said with a determined look. Her father, on the other hand, didn't look like he agreed with his daughter. The two stared at each other for a second until Scarlett finally let out a sigh of annoyance and sat down in the nearby couch. Meanwhile, her father motioned for Farlow to follow towards the desk at the center of the office. ""Pardon my daughter. You will soon find she's not too happy with the arrangement."" The man said while Scarlett looked around her father's books. She really didn't feel like listening to their conversation. ""Anyways, let's talk business now. Here are the threats, if you want to look at them. Due to the fact she might need constant protection, I think it would be better to set up a room for you at our main home."" Her father said, waiting until Farlow was done with the letters."
31773,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T08:03:32+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow listened politely as the man introduced him to his daughter, whom Farlow had noticed was loitering over by a large bookshelf. Being one attracted to books, Farlow yearned to be able to go and look at the shelf, but he had to remind himself he was here for a job, not to try and see if the shelf needed to be sorted, which it most probably didn't. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Raising an eyebrow at the mention of ""main home"", Farlow cast a wary look at the girl again. She looked perfectly normal. But then again, so did he, and he was, for the most part that was. But he wasn't for the other part. Farlow was under the impression that the man knew of what he could do, but he wasn't as sure regarding his daughter, Scarlett. Why else would he ask Farlow to protect his daughter, when there were plenty of other decent bodyguards out there, who actually did this kind of job for a living. It wasn't like Farlow was the impressive looking either. But that was irrelevant. He was here on the job now, and he would remain on it.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The letters seemed fairly standard to Farlow. Threats were there, unsurprisingly. And something about kidnapping. Which was good. Or not, depending on how it was looked at. Farlow handed back the letters to the man, his mouth a thin gash across his face. 'I see,' he mused, raising his hand slightly up and then putting it down, reminding himself he was with other people and biting on his finger nails wouldn't be the best thing to do here. 'Where is your ""main home"" exactly?' Farlow asked, casting his gaze around the room again. 'I do feel it'd be best to head there at once. I have a car. Not the most impressive one though, mind.'</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
31774,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T08:30:52+0100,ImagineInPink,"Once Farlow asked the location of the main home, Scarlett's father nodded. He took out a paper and wrote down the address for him. Although they had several houses, the main house was quite close to the hospital Scarlett's mother was stationed. It was the house where the family would stay in the event her mother could come home for a period of time. It was nice to be close to the hospital, in case an emergency were to arise. Plus, it was the bigger house and the one with enough room to allow Farlow to move in. ""I feel the same. However, I am quite busy at the moment. How about Scarlett shows you around the house? Either way, she needs to unpack."" It was true. Scarlett had all the suitcases from her college arrival still in her car. She had to go back to the house anyways. ""You can just follow behind her. In case you get lost, here's the address."" He said, and handed him the paper with the address written on it, along with his phone number in case he ran into problems. Hopefully, this man would be able to protect his daughter. It was obvious Scarlett's father knew about Farlow's ability. He wouldn't have hired such an inexperienced bodyguard otherwise.<br/><br/><br/>Scarlett, upon hearing this, looked annoyed. Of course, she was facing the suitcase so her displeasure wasn't visible. Truthfully, she was surprised the man was going to stay at her home. Scarlett had half a mind to go and protest to her father. However, although stubborn, she wasn't rude. Scarlett would have to talk to her father later, when they were alone. And so, Scarlett's father stood up and went over to Scarlett. ""Please try not to be so difficult."" The man said, hugged his daughter, and then left. Meanwhile, the young girl was left alone with Farlow. ""Is there any chance I can convince you to reject the job? I know it can't be fun looking after someone all day."" Scarlett said, hoping that might strike a cord and make him cooperate with her."
31775,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-20T08:54:57+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow bit his lip when the man-Scarlett's father-left the room. He could see that the man's daughter wasn't impressed by the fact she had to have someone watching over her like a small child prone to breaking into the medicine cabinet and trying to drink the paracetamol, and so Farlow decided he would have to try and come off as ""human"" to her as possible, by talking and joking with her. That seemed to be the best way to get on her side. Not come off as having the personality and shape of an extremely poorly cut block of wood. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
However, when Scarlett tried to persuade Farlow to stop the job, he was genuinely hurt. Did this girl already not like him? Was it something he had said? Farlow was normally so confident, and this girl, in simply saying that, had made him feel useless. Nonetheless, Farlow wasn't going to let Scarlett manipulate him. Not at all. He had a job, one that her father had asked him to do, no less! Farlow was so very nearly ready to crack out his telekinesis, but restrained himself. It wasn't needed. Yet. However, if the girl didn't go with him, he may have to break the windows and hang her outside until she begged to go with him. Or maybe not.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'You are coming with me, no matter what,' Farlow growled bluntly. 'Your father wanted me to do this, so I'm doing it. And who knows? We might enjoy this.'</span></span>"
31776,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-21T04:42:51+0100,ImagineInPink,"OOC: Sorry it took so long.<br/><br/><br/>Really, it was not Scarelett's intention to hurt the guy's feelings. Sometimes, the girl said things that sounded perfectly alright to her but might not be very considerate to other people. Her reaction would have been the same, regardless of the person that was assigned to be her bodyguard. She just didn't want to be followed around all the time. Scarlett was not a baby anymore. The girl was a grown woman that could defend herself.<br/><br/><br/>However, she grew even more mad when he bluntly told her that she was coming with him. The girl wasn't going anywhere she didn't want to go. ""Really? Because it seems like neither of us wants to be here. So, I'm leaving. I have to go back home and then to the hospital. Follow me if you must."" Scarlett said, turned around, and then left the office. Of course, it seemed like Farlow was going to follow her anyways.<br/><br/><br/>After a short, but kind of awkward, elevator ride Scarlett arrived to the lobby. The secretaries greeted her in a friendly manner and Scarlett answered the same way. When she was being friendly, her smile was charming and kind. Of course, the secretaries weren't annoying her.<br/><br/><br/>Once outside, Scarlett got inside her own car which wasn't that far away from her bodyguard's vehicle. Quickly enough, the young girl started driving. Although she was annoyed, she wasn't rude enough to actually try and lose him on purpose. Instead, she just drove to her home like usual. Whether he got lost or not would not be Scarlett's fault."
31777,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-21T04:59:25+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow hadn't particularly impressed with Scarlett's actions thus far. The elevator ride had been awkward, and Farlow hadn't made an effort to try and communicate with the obnoxious </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>brat</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> while they had been in the the tight space together. In fact, Farlow had been more than happy to have breathing room once the elevator did touch down on the ground level, as he now didn't have to share breathing space with Scarlett. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
And then she was off, out to her car and driving away. Farlow had had to run outside to catch up and drive quickly, having to try and beat red lights when required in order to try and not lose the girl. At least she didn't seem to be trying to throw him off her trail, which was nice. She was following her father's orders to some extent, it seemed. Farlow was pleased to see this. He didn't need her to know that he was rather incompetent when it came to actually being a bodyguard. Farlow really didn't want to be shown up by a girl in a somewhat fancy car.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Farlow continued to follow, trying to not to lose track of the car. He was ready to pull into whatever parking area he needed to at a moment's notice. Which was good, as he really wasn't sure where the house was. </span></span>"
31778,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-21T05:11:00+0100,ImagineInPink,"After a little while, Scarlett arrived at a residence with a closed gate. She typed in the pass code and quickly informed the security guard of the man following behind her. Again, although Scarlett might appear like a spoiled brat, she really wasn't. However, that didn't mean she was a pushover and perfectly fine with someone following her around all day, everyday.<br/><br/><br/>And so, after she had parked in the driveway Scarlett got out and went over to her trunk. The girl then began to lift and take out suitcases. Even with her bodyguard close by, she asked for no help. Scarlett could carry her own things, after all. Nonetheless, the moment the staff was informed of her arrival, a line of butlers came out to take her things. Scareltt never really liked having everything done for her but she really couldn't complain. After all, they were simply doing their job.<br/><br/><br/>The young girl greeted everyone with a familiar and friendly smile. It had been a while since she had stepped foot into the main residence. The house, just like the driveway was big and beautiful. It wasn't exactly a mansion but it was quite bigger than the average house.<br/><br/><br/>Although Scarlett wanted to unpack as soon as possible, she needed to get to the hospital soon. It was later than she expected and visiting hours would be over quickly. With a sigh, she then turned to her bodyguard. ""I'm going to the hospital now. It's a personal visit so I would much rather you stay here. I won't be long."" She said. Scarlett never really liked having company when she visited her mother. Her father was the exception, of course. Plus, Scarlett could not allow her mother to find out Scrlett needed a bodyguard. It would only make her worry."
31779,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-21T09:24:42+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The girl-Scarlett-had really thrown a spanner into the works of Farlow's mind with that one request. Or statement. Either or. Apparently, the girl was going to a hospital. And she wanted Farlow to stay back at the house he had only just arrived at. No, that wasn't going to be happening. Not at all. Farlow wasn't going to let that happen. Not so soon. Whoever wanted to kidnap her was descend upon Scarlett with haste and snatch her up, never to be seen again by anyone but them. And Farlow wouldn't be doing his job. Well, he wouldn't have done his job, as she would be gone then. Gone forever, no doubt.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'I'm not going to let you leave on your own,' Farlow said bluntly, his tone becoming similar to the growl he had adopted earlier back in the sky-scraping mammoth of a building . 'I'm not not going to leave you alone, okay?' Farlow snarled, 'if it is personal, I'll leave you to go into the room on your own. But I'm not going to leave you to go alone.' It was at this point Farlow let out a loud sigh. 'Look, I understand I'm being slightly overprotective. I have only just met you, and you've only just met me, but think about how your mother and father would feel if they lost you forever. They wouldn't be happy, would they? No. They'd be distraught. Now, I hope you'll understand why I'm coming with you.' </span></span>"
31780,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-21T13:22:03+0100,ImagineInPink,"The worse part about Farlow's argument is that it was corect. Shw did not want to hurt her mother and father by being kidnapped. However, losint her independence was a very hard thing for her. Maybe that was why she didn't have a boyfriend. ""In that case, get in the car."" The girl said, not really agreeing with him but not saying anything either. Scarlett just wanted to go see her mother.<br/><br/><br/>And so, once they were both inside her car, Scarlett began driving to the hospital. ""So, tell me, why are you a bodyguard."" The girl asked as she drove to see her mother. Scarlett was trying to make conversation, but such a thing did not come easily to her."
31781,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T01:31:57+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">There it was. That question. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>That </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">question. The one question that Farlow hadn't wanted to hear. Why? He didn't have an answer. Nor a reason. Just one day, when he had been working, an email had come through, questioning him about whether or not he'd be interested in a job protecting a girl. Or woman, as he had found out upon arriving to do his job. The truth was-Farlow wasn't a bodyguard. He wasn't even sure how one became one. He didn't know if there was a special training of any kind. The only reason that Farlow could think of regarding why he had this job was because of his telekinesis. That seemed to be the only reason. But then again, that raised more questions than answer. How did Scarlett's father know he could move things with his mind? How had he found out Theo's email address?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Yes, well, about that,' Farlow said, debating the truth. He was going to have to try and change the subject. 'Are you insulting me?' He questioned, turning his gaze from the passing shops and houses outside to look at Scarlett. 'Do I not look large enough for you? Is that? Were you expecting me to be muscled and stereotyped?'</span></span>"
31782,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T01:55:40+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett was seriously trying to be nice here. However, the fact that he had turned a simple question into an attack annoyed the crap out of her. ""Seriously? All I did was ask you a question. I know nothing besides the fact you're a bodyguard. Ever heard of polite conversation?"" Scarlett said, defending herself. Her voice had not altered by much. She was in no way screaming. She simply sounded a bit annoyed. Finally, due to the proximity to the main house, Scarlett arrived to the hospital. Without much word, she reached to the backseat and pulled out a bouquet of red roses.<br/><br/><br/>She then turned off the car, got out, and went inside the hospital. Once the nurses at the front saw her, they smiled. Scarlett, despite her annoyed state, smiled back. Most of the nurses in her mother's area knew her. After all, the girl came to visit as often as she could.<br/><br/><br/>Knowing her damn bodyguard was following, Scarlett simply walked to the elevator and went to the floor where her mother was stationed. Once outside the door, she turned to Farlow. ""Stay here. And if anyone asks, you are not my bodyguard. I hate to say this...but it might be best if you pretend to be my boyfriend. My mother can't know about the threats."" She said, saying for the first time who was behind that door. Although she really didn't want to think of him as her boyfriend, it would be the only explanation as to why they would always be together. She knew the nurses here would tell her mother of the handsome young guy Scarlett had brought.<br/><br/><br/>And with that, Scarlett reached for the door and stepped into her mother's private room."
31783,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T02:39:37+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow hadn't said anything to Scarlett following what he now considered to be a verbal attack on her in the car. It had been rather rude of him. She was exactly right-she was trying to have a polite conversation, and Farlow, being the kind of person that he was, decided to make an argument out of it. Which was rather foolish of him, as it seemed to make him even higher on Scarlett's list of people she regarded in the same way as one regards weevils when they find them in the porridge. But Farlow wasn't going to admit that Scarlett was indeed right, and that he shared the same feelings regarding the matter. Oh no, no, no. He was in no way going to admit that and come out making it look like it was his mistake (which it admittedly was). </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But then again, Farlow wasn't very impressed with Scarlett either, particularly when she decided that telling her mother she now had a boyfriend seemed like a perfectly good idea. Which, for Farlow at least, it wasn't. Scarlett didn't seem to impressed by the thought either, but then again, if it was Scarlett's mother that they were dealing with, it seemed like the only explanation, unless the woman's husband had informed her of the fact that their daughter may be kidnapped. Which was probably not the best idea, especially since the lady was in hospital, and no doubt didn't need the extra stress.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Stepping into the room after Scarlett, Farlow looked around, remembering to act like her boyfriend. It was a nice room, this one, with a view over the street, which was lined with lush, green trees. Light streamed in through the window, and there seemed to only be one person in the room. And that one person, Farlow assumed, was Scarlett's mother.</span></span>"
31784,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T02:56:00+0100,ImagineInPink,"OOC: I hope you're alright with making Farlow seemed like her boyfriend. A little more drama to spice things up~<br/><br/><br/>Scarlett's mother (<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.myanimelist.net%2Fimages%2Fcharacters%2F9%2F49826.jpg&amp;hash=f8b8d25286ea553762c4e29485d3c950"" href=""http://cdn.myanimelist.net/images/characters/9/49826.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://cdn.myanimelist.net/images/characters/9/49826.jpg</a>) was on a bed, reading a book. However, the moment she heard the door, the woman turned to look at the pair that had come through. First, she seemed overjoyed when her daughter came in front. Next, she looked surprised. Was that a guy next to her? Scarlett had never brought anyone to come and visit her. Did that mean he was special? Well, she would have to see.<br/><br/><br/>Scarlett, just as her mother, felt happy to see her. The girl quickly got her bouquet and gave it to her mother. ""How are you feeling, mother?"" The lady smiled and nodded. ""I'm fine. What about you? You're a chemist now! I'm sorry I couldn't make it to your graduation."" The girl shook her head and smiled. ""It's okay mother. I'm glad you're alright though."" Her mother smiled again, but was now looking at the guy next to her daughter. ""I don't believe we have met before. My name is Sarah, Scarlett's mother. And who might you be?"" The woman asked with a warm and lovely smile. When Scarlett wasn't annoyed, she looked a lot like her mother."
31785,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T03:13:17+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">OOC: Why most certainly.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Farlow had been expecting the question for Scarlett's mother, the recently introduced Sarah. Why would she not be curious as to whom he, Farlow, was. He was with her daughter, after all, and it wasn't like she had ever seen him before. However, before the question had been asked, Farlow enjoyed receiving a little more information regarding Scarlett. For instance, he now knew she was a chemist. And she had graduated recently. That was interested, if thoroughly useless information that her father could have told Farlow if he had asked nice enough.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Oh, well,' Farlow mumbled, fumbling for the right words, very well aware of how bad he was at acting as Scarlett's boyfriend. 'I'm Scarlett's boyfriend,' Farlow finally said, deciding that the best way to get through this would be to word it simply. 'We met in a library, of all places,' he added with a laugh, providing reason as to why he was with the woman's-Sarah's-daughter in the first place. 'I work there, you see. Books are my passion, so when Scarlett needed to find one, I gladly helped her and as you can see...' Farlow trailed off, aware of just how awful this was. </span></span>"
31786,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T03:37:19+0100,ImagineInPink,"Truthfully, if she had not been in front of her mother, Scarlett might have laughed at how pathetic his introduction sounded. Although she did have to wonder if what he was saying was true. Did he really love books that much? If he did, then Scarlett could show him the library once they got back home. It was huge and her favorite place in the house. Nonetheless, after his attempt, Scarlett laughed and turned to her mother. ""His name is Farlow, mother."" Sarah, on the other hand, was not very convinced. Although it was obvious they did not love each other, there was something about the young man that seemed right. Who knew, maybe they could have a future together. And so, Sarah decided not to say anything. Instead, she smiled again. ""Nice to meet you, dear. Please, take care of my daughter."" Sarah said, still not knowing her daughter was in the verge of getting kidnapped.<br/><br/><br/>And like this, Scarlett talked to her mother for a good hour. Unlike before, the girl seemed to be much happier. She was smiling and laughing with Sarah. Oh, how she had missed talks with her mother like this when she was in college.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, a nurse came over and told them visiting hours were over. Although they had been over a little while ago. Scarlett had always been allowed a little extra time. The nurses had always felt a little bad about the girl's mother always being in the hospital. And so, Scarlett turned to her mother. ""I'll see you tomorrow, mother."" Scarlett said. Sarah nodded and kissed her daughter on the forehead. ""Okay. I love you honey. It was nice meeting you, Farlow."" The mother said with a smile. Then, Scarlett waved goodbye and left the room. Once outside, Scarlett looked extremely worried for a second. Her mother seemed fine, but Scarlett had noticed the pale look on her face. The slight shaking of her hands. The girl was so worried. However, seeing as Farlow was here, she recovered quickly. ""Anyways, let's go."""
31787,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T03:51:17+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Firstly,' Farlow said once they were out of the room. 'I'm sorry for how poorly I did back in there. I'm not particularly great at improvising stories or making lies. Which way you wish to see what happened,' he said with a sigh. 'And if you are wondering, yes, I do work in a library, and yes, I do have an almost creepy love for books. I told you I'm not very good at lying, see?' Farlow added with a brief, tuneless laugh. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Farlow walked over to the elevator and pressed the button to call the it either up or down, depending on where it was. While he stood there, waiting for Scarlett to come over, Farlow thought of the visit he had just been part of. There were questions that had been answered inside of the hospital room, and questions that had been opened up to Farlow. However, a large number of them he didn't feel right to ask, as he didn't want to come off as prying. But one that did interest him considerably was the question of just what was wrong with Scarlett's mother? She seemed to be fine. Maybe she was recovering. Whatever the problem was, it wasn't Farlow's business. Instead, he preoccupied himself by stepping into the elevator that had just arrived.</span></span>"
31788,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T04:01:56+0100,ImagineInPink,"Truthfully, she thought it nice that Farlow would apologize for being such a poor actor and that he would confess to something of his past. With a small smile, she turned to him. It was probably the first time she had smiled at him since she met him. ""It's okay, you did what you could. Thank you."" Scarlett said, looking away. She didn't like to thank people who she was annoyed with, however, when it came to her mother things were different. She would do anything for her. Which was why she needed a bodyguard in first place.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, they got inside the elevator and pressed down. Now that she was done with the visit, they could get back to the house. And so, Scarlett got inside the car with Farlow and started to drive. ""I think you'll like the library. It's pretty big."" Scarlett said in a neutral tone. She wasn't as annoyed right now, but she still didn't feel like being overly friendly with this man."
31789,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T04:40:51+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow's eyes seemed to light up slightly at the mention of the library. He had always been interested in books. It had been his mother who really started his strange obsession though. She had taken him to an antiques shop one day, where they had found several old books. Old, </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>rare</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> books. Farlow hadn't really understood the concept of money when he was five, and had desired to take home all the rare books that were there in the shop. It was his mother's fault really. She was the one who had explained to him what ""rare"" meant. In a poorly worded way. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>""</i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Something extremely uncommon. People like to buy rare things before other people."" </i></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
That was his mother's definition. It was a fairly good one, given that she had been explaining it to a five year old, Farlow thought, but she could have done it much better. Nonetheless, Theo had gone home with five </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>rare</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> books on topics he wasn't even interested in and asked his mother to read them to him. That was how it started.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Oh, are we heading there now?' Farlow asked, curious. 'I'm not bothered. I just thought you'd rather go home or something of the sort.'</span></span>"
31790,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-22T15:11:31+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett shook her head at his comment. ""I mean, the library inside the house. Mother likes to read so we put the biggest library in the main home."" She said, thinking of the times her mother had been well enough to actually leave the hospital. It had happened a couple of times though, when she would feel bad in the middle of the night. Which was why the main house had been built. It was quite close to her mother's hospital. And so, within minutes, Scarlett pulled into the driveway. She then got out and started heading inside the house. She guessed Farlow would follow her.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll show you the library but I have to go unpack. I'm guessing if we're in the same house, you won't have to come with me, right?"" Scarlett said, hoping he would stay in the library while she unpacked everything. After all, she wasn't sure if she was okay with a guy coming into her room."
31791,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-23T01:35:19+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Oh, right, yes,' Farlow mumbled, a red haze spreading across his face. 'Of course, right,' he added, rubbing the back of his head, embarrassed at his stupidity. He really should have been able to work that out, but he simply hadn't thought of that. Which was really rather embarrassing, given the fact that he was in the same vehicle as a chemist. Farlow really needed to do something more with his life rather than being a librarian with telekinesis.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'I won't, no,' Farlow agreed, thoroughly relieved he wouldn't have to go everywhere with Sophie. Well, he did, but just not in the same house. Which would be a rather nice change for him when they were actually at her home. 'I do believe I have to follow you around when we are in other buildings and such, but no, not in your own home.' </span></span>"
31792,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-23T01:45:04+0100,ImagineInPink,"Truthfully, Scareltt found his slight blush kind of cute. As it was, although she hated to admit it, the man was handsome. And so, Scareltt quickly got off the car and started to enter the home (<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwananjx.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F12%2Farchitecture-glamorous-glowing-big-house-with-glasses-wall-and-woo-covered-glowing-flat-roof-houses-design-in-a-greeny-area.jpg&amp;hash=7ae6567f74e4ab37459ca8d1adca5dd3"" href=""http://wananjx.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/architecture-glamorous-glowing-big-house-with-glasses-wall-and-woo-covered-glowing-flat-roof-houses-design-in-a-greeny-area.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://wananjx.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/architecture-glamorous-glowing-big-house-with-glasses-wall-and-woo-covered-glowing-flat-roof-houses-design-in-a-greeny-area.jpg</a>). It was obvious her father liked the modern style. And so did Scarlett. Although the house had glass walls, they were strong and durable. The glass could also darkened as to avoid seeing the interior of the house. The furniture and internal design was much like the outside. Modern and sophisticated. There was even an elevator to teh second floor. It was mostly for Scarlett's mother though. In case she wasn't feeling well enough to walk up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>And so, Scarlett walked in and turned to the left. After a couple of minutes of going through hallways, she came to a pretty big door. Once she opened it, the magnificent library (<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fjetsetta.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F09%2Fmodern-libraries.jpg&amp;hash=c70dfbb4a48262a0fbab6b033ebfb225"" href=""http://jetsetta.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/modern-libraries.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://jetsetta.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/modern-libraries.jpg</a>) was revealed. Oh, how Scareltt loved this place. However, she had to go unpack now. ""Here it is. I'll probably be back in a little. Enjoy yourself."" The woman said, smiled slightly, and then left the library."
31793,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-23T02:39:19+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Thank-you!' Farlow called out to Sophie as she left the room. It was large. Very large. There was the occasional ladder placed against a bookshelf, allowing for access to the books in the more higher places. Another nice feature of the library that Farlow noticed was how everything seemed to be labeled. There was the normal ""fiction"" and ""nonfiction"", and then there were more exotic labels like ""quantum physics"" (which Farlow avoided, deeply curious as why Sophie and her father would ever read a book on such a topic). </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Choosing a book on the history of printing (for it was a topic that Farlow was actually interested in). However, the book that Farlow had located was high up, near the top of one of the bookshelves. And then it wasn't. It was flying through the air, twirling around, the pages fluttering in a nonexistent breeze. And then the book was on Farlow's lap, for he was now sitting at a table. And then he began to read, waiting for Scarlett to return.</span></span>"
31794,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-23T03:19:02+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett quickly went back to her room. She had to finish taking her stuff out, after all. Plus, it would help her get her mind off of the fact her mother was still in the hospital. She couldn't appear weak and sad in front of Farlow, or anyone else. Although independent and strong, Scarlett could be quite sensitive sometimes. Just like previous times, she fought back tears after returning from seeing her mother. And so, Scarlett opened the door to her huge room. Quickly, she unpacked everything so that her room looked just like it did before moving to the university dorms. For a while, she thought about her future. Now that she had graduated, she needed to find a job. Ideally, the girl would like to work in a hospital or research facility. Quickly though, Scarlett shook the thoughts off of her head and finished her packing.<br/><br/><br/>And so, after about half an hour, Scarlett made her way back to the library. She had some books she wanted to read, after all. Once she opened the door, Scarlett looked at Farlow. ""How did you like it?"""
31795,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-23T05:35:12+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow looked up from his book when Scarlett entered and asked him how he was enjoying the library. A grin split his face and he beamed at her, feeling genuinely happy for the first time since being with Scarlett. Sure, Farlow had been happy before that, but he was feeling happier than ever at the current time. 'I really do like it,' he said, closing the book properly without dog-earing any of the pages or placing in a position that would break the spin. Books deserved respect. And then a question struck Farlow.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Do you know how many books are in here?' He questioned, standing up and moving over to the ladder to put the book away. He wasn't going to use his telekinesis in front of Scarlett here, for she didn't know he had it (as far as he knew). 'Since, this is pretty big when compared to libraries in normal houses and such,' Farlow yelled down, for he was now half-way up the ladder. 'And then again, normal houses don't even have libraries. They are more just like bookcases.'</span></span>"
31796,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-23T15:41:43+0100,ImagineInPink,"The fact that Farlow was so happy made Scarlett happy. There was something about his smile that made her feel joyful. And so, for the first time all day, Scarlett smiled warmly. Just like her mother had in the hospital bed. When Scarlett did this, the resemblance with her mother was pretty obvious. ""I'm glad. Father made sure to get as many books as he could for Mother. Even the scientific magazines and college textbooks were picked with Mother in mind."" Although fragile now, her mother was one of the most intelligent people Scarlett had met. It must be Sarah's genetics inside of Scarlett, because the girl really liked to read such stuff as well.<br/><br/><br/>And so, Scarlett listened to him as he began to put the book back. She found it funny how he tried to explain what a normal house was like when it came to literature. ""Don't worry, this spoiled brat knows what I normal house is like."" The girl said with a slight chuckle. The fact was that they weren't always this rich. If anything, they were getting closer to poverty as the years passed. ""Hmm.....I would say....about 20 thousand books? It actually has more than the public library in the city. Which is why father made it so that anyone could come and read the books here. When mother is not here, obviously. So, don't be surprised if a random stranger appears out of nowhere and starts reading."""
31797,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T00:17:05+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">That was news to Farlow. It seemed rather off, though. Why on earth would Scarlett's father let random people walk into their house? Farlow could understand that he was being generous, but it just seemed strange that he would let such a thing happen, particularly now, due to the threats that he had been receiving regarding the stealing of his daughter. And more books than the public library? Farlow was impressed. He did work there, after all, and had never heard of this whole idea until Scarlett told him, so how did the people of the city know? Strange. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'I won't,' Farlow said with a shaky laugh. 'Anyway, apparently your father wishes for me to stay here. So I've been told, anyway,' he informed her, his voice becoming calm as he spoke regarding the matter. 'I can only assume that is because he wishes for me to be near you at all times. I'm going to assume there is a guest room around here?' Farlow asked, using his telekinesis on the door, causing it to swing open. He was aloud to have some fun at times, and he didn't see Scarlett notice it, which was a shame, for he was rather hoping that she'd react in some way.</span></span>"
31798,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T00:44:13+0100,ImagineInPink,"OOC: Btw, when did we agree she was going to get kidnapped?<br/><br/><br/>Yeah, it sounded just like her father to ask Farlow to stay at her home. Scareltt knew this was for the better. Knew that getting kidnapped would be a terrible thing. However, she also knew that she didn't appreciate someone following her around all day. Plus, the fact that he was staying here just made it harder to explain to her mother. But there was nothing the girl could do. He wouldn't go away and there was no way she could go against her father. ""Yeah, no surprise there."" She said with a sigh. ""Yes, we have a guest room. Your stuff is probably there already. Want me to call a maid so she can show you?"" The girl asked. Not only did she not know where his room was, but she had also come to read some stuff.<br/><br/><br/>And then she heard the door open. Although Scarlett was slightly surprised, she did not look back on it. It had just been a breeze, right?"
31799,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T01:54:48+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow bit his lip in an effort to prevent from snorting as Scarlett seemed to look slightly surprised in response to the door being ""opened"". But then again, maybe Farlow was imagining it, and he stop trying to prevent the laughter at risk of looking very, very strange to Scarlett, whom he doubted was in on his secret. Obviously she'd find out in the future, but at what time? Farlow didn't know, much like how he didn't know of her reaction. She could be horrified and never come near him again (which would be really rather problematic, given the job he had to do regarding her) or she'd find it mildly interesting, or hugely interesting. One of the three. Farlow just hoped that when she found it, it wasn't the first reaction.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'Yes please, would you be able to call a maid?' Farlow asked, closing the door with his mind.</span></span>"
31800,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T02:05:13+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett nodded and went over to a wall. She pressed a random tile to reveal a screen with several keys. Even a panel for fingerprint detection. The girl quickly pressed a button and then closed the panel so that it went back to looking like a normal tile. Although it was risky to get random people in the library, the house was well secured. The whole side that was the library could be sealed off the house. Plus, a face recognition software automatically scanned anyone and pulled up a background of that person. The family was in no danger. And so, after a few seconds, a maid quickly knocked on the closed door. Funny, she could have sworn the door was open a moment ago.<br/><br/><br/>And so, the maid approached Farlow and asked him to follow her. Meanwhile, Scarlett went over to the fiction section and grabbed a random book. Then, she proceeded to sit down and begin reading."
31801,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T02:11:49+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow followed the maid down the hallway and into the main area of the house, where he then had to continue following her up a flight of stairs and along yet another hallway, to where she showed him a door. With a small smile, the maid vanished back down the hallway, leaving Farlow to open the door to the room himself, revealing a room that looked to have a fairly standard room size-maybe slightly larger than average-with a large double bed in the middle, with a simple duvet that series of different coloured lines running across it. The lines were various shades of aqua blue and a light brown, even though the main colour of the duvet was white. It was all very modern, much like the rest of the house. In one corner, Farlow's bags rested, sitting there. A suitcase and separate bag. They were indeed his. Someone had removed them from his car, no doubt. He wasn't sure what to think of that.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Farlow began to think about his job currently. What was going to happen? How long would it last? And then, he wondered if Scarlett would come looking for his room. He was sure she'd know where it was. He'd give her some time to come though. If she didn't Farlow would have to go and look her himself. Which might be a problem in this house, given how large it was.</span></span>"
31802,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T02:48:41+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett, once she sat down in the chair and began to read, looked extremely happy. Reading had always brought the good side of her. And so, that's what the young girl continued to do. However, in between paragraphs, she would stop to think of her situation. She was scared, but could not show it to anyone. Her father would worry, her mother would simply be carrying extra stress and she was way too proud to say such a thing to Farlow. And yet, despite her fears, Scarlett still didn't want a bodyguard. If no one had hurt her so far, why would they hurt her now? Plus, the company had been successful for years now. Why bring a sudden threat now? It had to be a fake so that her father would stop production. No one was going to kidnap her.<br/><br/><br/>And so, after quite a while, Scarlett started to walk back to her own room. Which, knowing her father, would probably be right next to Farlow's room. Of course, there were security cameras all over the house. In case Farlow thought he could get into Scarlett's room. It was a fair assumption, since the man didn't know Farlow personally. After finally entering her room, Scarlett brought out her laptop and started to check her e-mail. A pleasant surprise was waiting for her. It seemed like her professor had recommended the young woman for a position as a research assistant in the hospital where her mother resided. The young girl, upon seeing the e-mail, instantly replied to thank her professor. She was extremely happy. Her work started tomorrow and Scarlett had to make sure she looked professional. And she had to make sure to tell her bodyguard. With a sigh at having to tell him, the girl got up and knocked on his door."
31803,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T03:46:26+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow sat upright when someone knocked on his door. He had been looking at the ground, in a daydream of sorts when he had been awoken from his ""sleep"", per say. While Farlow had been extremely tempted to open the door with his mind, but held back that urge at risk of the person being Scarlett. He highly suspected that he maids would have already been informed about his unusual talent, so he wasn't particularly concerned about them seeing him dancing books and lamps around his bedroom to the beat of </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Tequila</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, for instance. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Getting up and walking over to the door, Farlow opened with his hand, which to him, seemed fairly mundane and a rather boring way of doing it. Indeed, it was Scarlett there, standing outside of his door. 'Hi,' Farlow mumbled, opening the door fully. 'Come in, if you want,' he offered, moving away from the door and back to the bed to sit on its edge. 'Something happened?' </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>"
31804,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-24T04:07:58+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett came in, although not completely. Somehow, it felt wrong to be in a guy's room. When he asked her if something happened, she couldn't help but have a smile on her face. She was still not comfortable showing that much emotion in front of him, but these were good new. Excellent news. ""I...got a job. One of my professors arranged an interview for a research assistant position in the hospital where mother is being treated."" Truth was, Scarlett had been an almost excellent student. Sure, she had classes were her grades hadn't been perfect. However, she had also done plenty of undergraduate research. She was a good chemist and scientist. However, now came the part that wouldn't be too appealing for Farlow.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess you would want to come with me, right? The problem is, I don't think you can be in the lab."" The girl said, knowing they wouldn't allow a bodyguard to stand around and watch the experiments happen. Unless her father did something about it. Which he probably would. However, she had to let Farlow know of what might happen."
31805,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-25T00:26:56+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow laughed at this news from Scarlett. 'I'd WANT to come with you?' He asked, finding humour in Scarlett's assumptions. 'Not really, but a job is a job, right?' Farlow asked her, not expecting an answer. In truth, Farlow wasn't looking forward to attending the hospital with Scarlett, for he would no doubt have to make up more poorly improvised stories regarding why he was there, either to Scarlett's mother or to the various nurses and doctors who wished to know why he was there without having a reason asides from the fact he needed to follow Scarlett around as his job.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'This is tomorrow, yes?' Farlow asked, curious.</span></span>"
31806,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-25T23:04:03+0100,ImagineInPink,"Scarlett looked quite annoyed as he laughed at her choice of words. ""Fine, I get it. You don't want to be here. Well, I don't want it either."" The girl said. Truthfully, she wasn't sure what she was getting so mad at. The fact that he was laughing about the situation might have been it. Especially when they were talking about such an important job for her. The beginning for her life long dream. Then again, Scarlett could be too serious at times. Maybe she needed someone to laugh with. At the end, Scarlett sighed and looked back at Farlow.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Tomorrow. I have the job interview, which means I need to go buy formal clothing. I'll be leaving in 10 minutes."" Scarlett said, turned around and then left his room. Whether he was coming with her or not, she did not care. It was obvious he wanted to be around her constantly as much as she wanted him to follow her around."
31807,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-26T04:53:23+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Tomorrow?' Farlow mumbled, repeating Scarlett's words. However, while the way he had said had made it sound very much like a question, he was simply repeating her words. The question was-why was it so soon after Scarlett had apparently graduated. Maybe Farlow was being rather protective-or paranoid-already, not even a day after starting his job, but it was just so soon and it didn't really seem right. Oh well. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'I guess I'll be coming with you on both occasions then,' Farlow said clearly now, standing up with a grin. He really didn't mind having to follow Scarlett around, even if she did seem to on occasion at like Daddy's Little Darling, which was something Farlow expected to become fairly grating in time. But by then, before it did, he suspected that Scarlett would have learned of his telekinesis and wouldn't really want to be pushing him that much and driving him over the metaphorical edge.</span></span>"
31808,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-26T22:26:38+0100,ImagineInPink,"OOC: Sorry about the length. My head hurts.<br/><br/><br/>""Do what you want."" The girl said and quickly left his room. After going to her own, Scarlett got herself ready and was downstairs in about 10 minutes. Like she had said, Scarlett was to leave in 10 minutes. Although she was not sure Farlow would like to go shopping with her. The girl didn't really take long when it came to shopping with a purpose. Which, in this case, was what she was going to do."
31809,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-28T04:45:40+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">OOC: 'Tis fine.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Farlow had progressed downstairs to wait for Scarlett, taking much of what she had said and running with it. He was all ready to go shopping with her. He had his wallet and that was it. Farlow was under the impression that he was to buy something on this little outing, if only to make it seem like the trip had been worthwhile, and not some silly little event in which he chased Scarlett around the shops, buying vast quantities of random assortments of fabrics, which, for Farlow, at very least, didn’t really seem like an idea of fun for him.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">‘You seem to forget,’ he said with a grin as Scarlett descended the stairs, ‘that I’m your bodyguard. I don’t really get a choice in what I want to do. You’d do well to remember that.’</span></span>"
31810,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-28T05:15:47+0100,ImagineInPink,"""Then you seem to forget that I didn't choose you to be here either. You'd do well to remember that as well."" Scarlett said as she walked past him and into the driveway to get to her car. Maybe she was being too mean to Farlow. Then again, he had laughed when she told him about her job interview. It was such an important thing to Scarlett. The product of four, long, hard years of studying. Well, it didn't matter now. She just had to get some clothes before her father came home. When he did, Scarlett had quite a lot to talk to him about.<br/><br/><br/>And so, she sat down in the driver's seat and waited for Farlow to get inside. Once he did, Scarlett started to drive to the mall. ""This won't take long. I'm not a fan of wasting time when I only need certain things."""
31811,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-29T07:34:18+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Oh, yes, well, that is rather good to hear,' came Farlow's surprised response, following Scarlett destroying his expectations regarding the shopping and such. He really hadn't been expecting that. 'Well, I'm not really one for wasting time either,' he said, trying to nurture the conversation. As to whether it would start and take off, Farlow didn't really know, and couldn't really guess.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Farlow, looking out the window, noted that the area Scarlett lived in seemed to be rather wealthy. The houses were extravagant, the gardens large and blooming with stunning colours. While Farlow didn't live in a particularly unpleasant area, it was fairly standard, and paled in comparison to Scarlett's.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
OOC: Sorry abut the post length. I'm really quite ill at the moment. </span></span>"
31812,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-07-31T09:10:08+0100,ImagineInPink,"OOC: No problem. Sorry if this took a while. Stuck with a project and really sleepy. Thank god for coffee xD<br/><br/><br/>Truthfully, Scarlett was glad. She wasn't the type of girl who would drag he boyfriend to go shopping with her. She could barely stand it herself. The young girl had to be in the mood to actually shop and look around. However, unless she had otherwise decided previously, the young chemist wasn't a fan of staying in a store for too long. Although she was subject to a little delay if she found something cute enough.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess that's good. Although I'm guessing you'll be coming with me to the different stores. If so, then I'm making you give me your opinion.""<br/><br/><br/>Scarlett said with a jokingly tone. Truthfully, she was getting tired of being mean to the guy. Of course, that didn't mean that she wouldn't snap if he said something that pushed her buttons."
31813,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-08-02T03:10:49+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">'Well, clothes shops, I'm assuming, yes?"" Farlow asked, before tapping his nose with his index finger knowingly. Theo wasn't really bothered by shopping with other people. It was something that he had had to do frequently when he was a small child, and as such, quickly grew used to waiting around. But no matter. He wasn't going to be bothered about spending a little bit of time following around Scarlett through various clothes shops. </span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The car began to pull into a large, open car park. There were a few cars here and there, but it seemed surprisingly empty, given the time of day. No matter, really. Farlow wasn't too bothered by this. Instead, he sat down patiently and waited for Scarlett to find a suitable place to park.</span></span>"
31814,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-08-09T06:03:22+0100,ImagineInPink,"OOC: Sorry this took so long. I just got some vacation xD<br/><br/><br/>Scarlett nodded as she continued her driving. ""Yes. More specifically, I need formal clothes."" The girl said as she tried to find a parking space. ""I don't think this is going to take too long. Would you like to look at any other stores? I don't have my interview until the afternoon tomorrow, so we should be able to take our time."" Scarlett said, really not minding if Farlow wanted to see something. In fact, she felt kind of bad that he would have to follow her around and watch her try on clothes.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, Scarlett found a parking space and shut off the car, quickly getting out and locking it once Farlow was out of the car as well."
31815,Forced Pair,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forced-pair.33398/,2014-08-19T02:17:57+0100,vibrantsystem,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">OOC: I'm sorry about not getting a reply back sooner. This became lost in a flood of notifications I received.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Farlow eased himself out of the car, before stretching slightly, even though the ride in the car hadn't been particularly long by any definition of the word. Finding a space to park in seemed to have been the longest part of the trip. Oh well. That hadn't really bothered Farlow, since he was used to sitting down for long periods of time. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
'No, I think I'll be fine, thanks,' Farlow said, replying to Scarlett's question. He wasn't really bothered by the fact that he had to follow her around. There were worse people in the world he could have to be following around. At least Scarlett was actually and interesting and fairly polite person. Farlow could have received someone much worse to follow around. </span></span>"
31816,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-05T04:46:19+0100,TwistedDreams,"An outbreak suddenly occurs, the streets are full of fast moving flesh eating Zombies, We live in the same apartment block, When the outbreak happens you rush up the apartment block stairs trying to get back to your apartment as countless undead are hot on your tail, your not going to make it that far, you think your a goner.. until a man (me) opens their apartment door yelling ""get in!"".<br/><br/><br/><b><i>-Character Skeli-</i></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Apearance: (Picture of GIF only!)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
History/bio: (Optional)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b>"
31817,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-05T06:12:13+0100,Hi Im Red,"<b><br/>
Name: </b>Samantha (Sam/Sammie)Lee White<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>19<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.60c9fc9ac0b20724479b8192a996b856.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26383"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.60c9fc9ac0b20724479b8192a996b856.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Stubborn and loyal. Probably the two best words to describe Sam. She is very level headed and down to earth, however at the best of times she is stubborn. No matter what the situation (unless life threatening) she will stick to what she was doing. Sam has a way with words, she can manipulate when needed, she easily turns a situation over onto a different person so she doesn't need to take blame. Sam is a complete computer wiz, she can hack any computer in less than a minute. Well mostly any computer. She is all work and no play when something needs to get done.<br/><br/><br/><b>History/bio: </b>can be learnt throughout the RP<br/><br/><br/><b>Other: </b>She really hates zombies...<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.60c9fc9ac0b20724479b8192a996b856.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.60c9fc9ac0b20724479b8192a996b856.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
31818,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-05T12:42:13+0100,TwistedDreams,Accepted! ill post my character in a second
31819,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-05T13:16:45+0100,Hi Im Red,"Jus to let you know, in about an hour and a half I will no longer be online until the 6th"
31820,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-08T08:14:36+0100,TwistedDreams,"<b><i>-Character Skeli-</i></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name: </b>Charlie Grey<br/><br/><b><br/>
Age:</b>18<br/><br/><b><br/>
Apearance:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/River_Phoenix_Running_on_empty_1988.jpg.370e731ba0620643ad13ddac16d7692c.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26726"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/River_Phoenix_Running_on_empty_1988.jpg.370e731ba0620643ad13ddac16d7692c.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality: </b>Charlie is depressed and during the apocalypse he becomes a little bit paranoid and slightly controlling although he always has their safety in mind.<br/><br/><b><br/>
History/bio: (Optional)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b>N/A<br/>sorry for the late start, been busy, you want to start?<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/River_Phoenix_Running_on_empty_1988.jpg.370e731ba0620643ad13ddac16d7692c.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/River_Phoenix_Running_on_empty_1988.jpg.370e731ba0620643ad13ddac16d7692c.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
31821,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-08T15:28:47+0100,Hi Im Red,"She honestly felt that she was about to have Jesse Eisenburg open his about to open his apartment door for her and the whole senario was going to turn out like the movie Zombieland. Somehow she managed to pop the glass and grab the fire extinguisher, hitting a few of the dead over the hear with it, she was a goner and she knew that, but it didn't mean she wouldn't fight until she was dead and walking among them. Just her luck, she tripped over the last step and one of the Zombie's slimed hands grabbed hold of her leg. ""Get off of me!"" Sam yelled kicking her leg at its face, she then threw the extinguisher at it trying he very best to not be bitten, and finally when she got away from the thing and was about to run up to her floor there were zombies coming down the stairs as well as up;<i>Oh god, I am so going to die</i>... She thought to herself backing up into one of the apartment doors, now weaponless."
31822,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-08T15:46:07+0100,TwistedDreams,"Charlie awoke to loud crashes and thumps on the wooden floorboards coming from the hall outside of his apartment. He yawned loudly as he stretched his limbs out as wide as he could still lying in bed, The thumping and crashing continued and then he heard a piercing scream. He assumed it was a domestic dispute, He lazily rolled out of bed and onto the cold wooden floor, He lay there for a few seconds before pushing himself to his feet. He walked out of his bedroom still half asleep<i>What time is it?</i>He thought to himself, It had to be early in the morning. As he reached his kitchen/living area he noticed the clock said Half past six,<i>Way to early</i>But then he realised that the sun was starting to set outside, not rise, had he slept all day?<br/><br/><br/>He heard more screams, more crashes and a strange loud groaning. He picked up his phone that was sitting next to a large pile of dirty dishes and proceeded to dial 911, He may aswell call it in, just incase things got out of hand. As he waited for the call to connect he opened his refrigerator hoping that there would be some left over pizza, there wasnt. It was almost empty except for a 1 year old jar of strawberry jam and a few bottles of soda at the bottom. ""Your call could not be connected at this time"" The robotic female voice spoke through the phone, Charlie gave a loud sigh of annoyance. He put down the phone back next to the pile of dishes, there was more banging and more screaming, but this time something slammed his door, it shook a little. Either someone had charged the door or be thrown there. He lazily walked over to the door ""Keep it down!"" He yelled as he opened the door.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as he opened to door a woman who must of been leaning heavily against it fell straight onto the ground ""Wha-"" and then Charlie noticed that there were atleast a dozen men who didnt seem to happy with her, or atleast thats what he thought at first. He then noticed that they seemed to have extremely dark grey skin, almost as if their skin had died and their mouths seemed to be non-Human<i>Zombies</i>Charlie let out a small yelp of fear mixed with shock before slamming the door which happened to cut a Zombies head clear off its body sending the detached head rolling into the apartment, still alive (or undead)."
31823,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-08T16:09:34+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sam stumbled back a few feet when the door was opened and landed on her butt. Next thing she knew there was a zombie head next to her, she held back a scream and scrambled away from it, she looked up at the person who opened the door, shaking where she was sat on the ground. ""Keep it down? Really? Keep it down while I have my face eaten off? I'm sorry if I can't be quieter for you!"" She yelled getting to her feet, a little off balance because of her nerves.<br/><br/><br/>Sam went over to the door putting on the lock and looking out the peep hole seeing that there was one standing directly in from of the door. She yelped with surprise and stumbled back looking around the room tryin to collect herself. Zombies everywhere, how in the hell were they suppose to survive zombies? They had no weapons, no way of surviving. Sam took her hair out of the pony tail it was in, letting it fall down her back. She shook her hands through her hair before putting it back up and away from her face. She turned to the guy who opened the door, ""we are dead people still alive, you know that? We will either die in here or out there. No matter what we are going to die."""
31824,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-08T16:19:09+0100,TwistedDreams,"""Wh- I didnt know there were Zombies out there!"" He yelled back in a high pitched almost strained voice to the woman who had just scrambled away from the Zombie head that was biting desperately at the air. He stepped back from the door after the Woman locked it. Then she started going on about how they were going to die, even though he had just saved her life. ""Way to jump to conclusions"" He said. If there were Zombies out there they were going to need to be prepared, He quickly walked back into his bedroom over to his night stand, opening the top drawer he pulled out a box and place it ontop of the stand. He opened the box to reveil a small revolve gun with a box of ammo, He had bought it from a shady merchant years ago but had never used it. He carefully loaded the bullet into the gun and then tucked into the back of his pants.<br/><br/><br/>See, Charlie had watched a ot of Zombies movies and TV shows including the walking dead. He knew that they probably wouldn't die unless you killed the brain. He grabbed his metal baseball bat from the side of his bed and walked back out into the kitchen (It is fair to say that Charlie was quite paranoid). He stopped as he reached the Zombie head, still holding the bat in his hand ""This might get messy"" He said to the woman."
31825,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-09T02:13:43+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Oh god,"" Sam moaned looking away, the apartment layout was much like her own, which made it easy for her to navigate herself away from the head and into the kitchen. This was not how she planned her evening, all she wanted to do was to get off work, take a nice walk home then settle in bed watching Netflix or something to wind down the night. But no, there just had to be zombies to ruin her night- no ruin her life. She didn't want to know what that guy had planned to do with the head and the bat; but she had a pretty good idea on what he was going to do. Sam couldn't even be disappointed that she may never see her family again, all she could think about was how fucked up life got since she got off her shift at work. She stripped herself of her uniform shirt, leaving her in just her under armor tee shirt waiting for whatever that had to be done to be done. Until then she needed a drink. Sam went and opened the fridge but nothing, just soda, no beer, or alcohol for that matter. She just wished that she could have some good whiskey at the moment."
31826,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-10T12:28:13+0100,TwistedDreams,"Charlie gripped the bat with two hands and brought it out in front of him, He planned on smashing the head in, but he quickly thought better of it, it would smell and make alot of mess so instead he poked at the head with the end of the bat making it roll along the apartment floor quite unevenly since it wasnt completely circular. After about a minute he managed to roll it all the way to the other side of his small apartment where a large window was, now the hard part. With bat in one hand he used the other hand to grasp at the Zombies hair being extremely careful not to let it bite him, he then set down his bat, opened the window with one hand and threw the Zombie head out with the other.<br/><br/><br/>Below he could see countless zombies chasing after people, pulling them out of their cars and devouring them."
31827,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-10T15:29:44+0100,Hi Im Red,"""You should really invest on some alcohol,"" Sam called from the kitchen. She couldn't hear any beating going on in the living room which made her grow curious. There were two options, (a) he beat the thing quietly. (B) he was bitten and now slowly turning into a living corpse. She silently prayed that it was option A. Sighing to herself, Sam grabbed a kitchen knife just in case and slowly walke out of the kitchen, knife held in front of her. ""Please don't be dead,"" she mumbled to herself. At least if he wasn't dead she wouldn't have to survive the ed of the human race alone.<br/><br/><br/>Once Sam reached the living room once more, she saw the guy standing at the window, and there was no blood, or any zombie head. So her curiosity grew. Letting her guard down for just a moment, she lowered the knife walking towards the guy that let her in his apartment; well not really let her in, more opened the door and fell in. She looked down at what he was looking at and saw the numerous zombies chasing after people, not long ago she was one of those people. And looking down at them, thinking about all the people that lost them to<i>this</i>it was horrible. Then it hit her. She turned around and grabbed her bag that she dropped on the floor, Sam rummaged through her purse before finding her Blackberry, smiling as she saw there was a text message from the very person she wanted to hear from. Sam opened the message and read;<br/><br/><br/><i>Sammie, stay safe. I'm okay, I'm headed up to Canada for colder climate. I hope to hear from you soon, sweetheart.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Xo Dad</i><br/><br/><br/>One thing was going through her mind, he was safe, her dad was okay, and that's all she could ask for at the time. She sent back a quick message saying she was alright, and that she loved him very much, just so he would be assured that she was okay. Sam clutched the phone in her hand tightly, silently thanking god for keeping her dad safe, she couldn't have another scare again.<br/><br/><br/>Back when she was four, her mother walked out on them, leaving her and her dad alone. That was okay, she was a bitch anyways. Her and her dad grew up in Manatoba together, and two years ago she got accepted to a great school for her science and engendering degree, that's why she moved out and was in this complex. She rarely got to see her dad anymore because of the distance between them, but it never stopped her from sky ping him every other night, and texting him every day. They were close to say the least, and now to hear that he was okay; it was better news then the time her acceptance letter came in the mail."
31828,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-11T02:24:57+0100,TwistedDreams,"Charlie closed the window, as he did this the sounds from outside became considerably harder to hear, as if someone had turned down the volume. Charlie turned around to see the woman he had let in to his apartment, whether on purpose or not, holding one of his kitchen knives in her hand along with he cell phone. Charlie gripped his bat a bit tighter. He knew it was good to have a weapon during this apocalypse but he couldn't help but feel a bit uneasy about her just grabbing a knife without asking or letting him know.<br/><br/><br/>""That's my knife"" He said to her, gesturing with his bat, He was unable to think of much else to say. He walked past her, watching her with corner of her eye, back to the apartment door.<br/><br/><br/>He moved his eye up to the key hole and looked through it, he could see what seemed to be alot blood and what may or may not have been an arm that had been detached from someone body. There were 2 Zombies out in the hallway, aimless swaying back and forth. Charlie knew they had barely any food, actually, they had no food, unless you want to count a jar of strawberry jam. ""Do you have any food in your apartment?"" He asked her. He knew that they could make it to her floor, which he assumed was somewhere above them. If they caught the Zombies by surprise they could probably stab them both in the head, Now that he thought about it, he doubted a bat would be to useful to<i>kill </i>Zombies, it was a blunt weapon, only really good for keeping them away and delaying them."
31829,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-11T02:52:21+0100,Hi Im Red,"Samantha looked up at the man, ""Sorry, it was quiet and I didn't know if you were bitten, and if you were I was going to stab you. However you aren't bitten so it looks like your lucky day,"" she said with fake enthusiasm as she stood off the ground watching him look out into the hall. She paced around a little wondering what the hell they were going to do if they were stuck here; they'd be better off joining the dead or jumping out the window.<br/><br/><br/>She cocked her head to the side as he asked if she had any food in her apartment, confused for a moment, but then realization struck. Survival. ""Yeah, about a weeks worth, maybe a little more. I just got groceries yesterday, and whiskey so that's an upside. But my apartment is all the way on the top floor, do you realize how many zombies stand between this apartment and mine? Probably a lot. Not to mention the many below us that we'll attract if we are loud enough,"" she said."
31830,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-12T04:18:26+0100,TwistedDreams,"""Maybe not"" Charlie replied to the woman of who who he still did not know the name of, ""The only reason there are Zombies outside our door is because they chased you up here, probably from the street, right?, Which means there may not be any Zombies above us"" Charlie continued as he walked into the kitchen grabbing a long steak knife from the knife block. He knew that they would either get to her apartment without much hassle, only having to deal with the two Zombies in the hallway or they would be forced to retreat back into the apartment.<br/><br/><br/>He walked back to the apartment door, Knife in hand. He gave another look through the door hole, the two Zombies were still there wandering aimlessly, they would have to rush them. ""We gonna do this?"" He asked the woman."
31831,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T03:00:14+0100,Hi Im Red,"Samantha sighed pocketing her cellphone. She looked down at he bag and went through it to get her apartment key. If they were going to her place then they were going to need a way in, and she really didn't feel like breaking down a door that would separate them from the very things that wanted to eat their brains. Sam knew she was making a bad call, but in all honesty, what other choice did she have? So she gripped the knife tighter in her hand. ""I must be crazy,"" she muttered to herself as she nodded to the man."
31832,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T03:22:43+0100,TwistedDreams,"The Woman nodded and Charlie gripped his knife tight. He slowly unlocked the door, the door unlocked making a clicking sound. He looked from the door hole again, the Zombies hadnt noticed a thing. ""Ill get the one on the right"" He whispered to the woman, then he flung the door open. The two Zombies jolted their heads towards the door as Charlie lunged onto the Zombie closest to the stairs, plunging his knife into the Zombies skull. The Zombie dropped, With Charlie still holding tightly onto the knife plunged all the way to the handle in the Zombies skull, The two of them tumbled down the stairs."
31833,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T03:42:15+0100,Hi Im Red,"With a deep breath, Samantha adjusted her grip on the knife, nodding so the man knew that she acknowledged what he had said. She went to the one on the left easily slicing it's throat, having the blood spurt all over her top. This was defiantly not what the movies made it out to be. When a throat was sliced. It was sliced, the main artery pumping the blood fiercely and in no way dramatically. It was a bloody mess -literally and figuratively. However that one simple slice did not do just the trick, and so she clumsily stabbed between it's eyes. No she wasn't an expert at knives. Give her a weapon to shoot from a long range distance, now that was a different story. She let the knife fall from her grasp as the zombie fell to the floor; in visible shock for a moment then realized that the man wasn't there anymore. Now she had two options and she had to think fast; go and follow him down the stairs, or run up to her apartment trying to figure out ways to get to her dad. Groaning slightly, she ran back inside the apartment and grabbed the bat before running down the stairs after the man and the zombie."
31834,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T03:52:15+0100,TwistedDreams,"They hit the wall at the bottom of the tairs hard, The Zombie was dead, it had died before they had fallen. Charlie squeezed his knees up to his chest and use them to kick the Zombie off him. He stumbled to his feet, his body ached from the fall, he could feel the bruises on his body. He ran back up the stairs, spotting the woman running down to him, holding his bat. He reached her, grabbing both of her arms to stop himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Your apartment-"" He managed to say to her, trying to catch his breath."
31835,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T04:00:22+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Right,"" Sam nodded her head, lowering the bat and taking hold of his wrist as she ran up the stairs to the next floor where her apartment was at. She lead him quickly but quietly, thankfully not encountering any zombies on the way. She stopped abruptly outside her door and fumbled to take the key out of her pocket. The grunts and moaning could be heard from down the hall which made her bloody hands shake as she failed to get the key in the lock the first few times. As the groans became louder she got the key in the lock and quickly opened the door, glancing to the side seeing a zombie had spotted them both and was now running at full speed towards them. Sam opened the door quickly, ripping the key out of the lock all while pushing the man inside her apartment and slamming the door shut when they were both inside. She could hear the thing make a thud sound as it crashed into her door. Quickly she put on as many locks as she could too keep it from getting inside."
31836,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T04:08:28+0100,TwistedDreams,"The Woman led him up the stairs by the wrist. He could hear groans as their footsteps hit the wooden steps. They reached her floor, and as they did so he spotted a Zombie out of the corner of his eye. It hadnt seen them yet, as the woman thumbled for her keys, failing a few time to fit it in the lock. After a few times, the door opened and just as the Zombie noticed them, She pushed him into the Apartment.<br/><br/><br/>He flung himself against the door as there was a loud thump, he felt it vibrate through his shoulder. He then noticed the Woman was locking the doors as he was standing flat against the door. Their faces were just the right amount of 'to close' to each other."
31837,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T04:18:00+0100,Hi Im Red,"Samantha finished locking up the door, her whole body shaking as she turned her head to look at the man through the hair in front of her brown eyes. She smiled though, through all that she smiled, shaking in her skin and scared as hell at the moment, she was able to muster up her voice and say something. ""Samantha,"" she introduced herself letting out a breath she was not aware that she was holding. She let herself collapse forward into the man, wrapping her arms weakly around him, dropping the bat in the process. ""Thank you,"" she said gratefully, still shaking slightly in the hug. She could have died...twice. She had a right to be afraid."
31838,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T04:22:59+0100,TwistedDreams,"They looked at each other for a second before the woman introduced herself ""Samantha"". She then collapsed into him, wrapping her arms around him which sent a slight pain through is body to the bruises, he didnt show it of course. ""Charlie"" He said back to her as he slumped down against the door, so they were now sitting on the ground against it, the Zombie continued to hit the door, but with less strength. Charlie assumed that it was getting tired and would probably resume to wandering around in the hallway like the other two Zombies had outside of his own apartment."
31839,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-13T04:31:33+0100,Hi Im Red,"She smiled slightly upon hearing his name and slowly let go of him, not knowing how he dealt with personal space. She put her back flat against the door and let out a harsh breath, wiping under her eyes and over her face to attempt to get the zombie blood off of her. She tried her very best not to cringe each time the zombie banged against the door, and each time she was wishing more and more that she didn't let go of the bat; just in case. After a few more silent minutes passed, the banging stopped, she wasn't going to hold her breath though. Slowly she rose back up to her feet and looked out the peep hole, letting out a relieved breath, ""It's gone,"" she said with a small smile."
31840,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-14T13:14:30+0100,TwistedDreams,"After a few more minutes Charlie stood up. ""So.. Food!"" He said clasping his hands together as he walked to the kitchen. Her apartment was almost the exact same layout so he knew exactly where it was. He noticed that her apartment was a considerable amount cleaner then his apartment which consisted of a large amount of dirty clothes strewn across the floor. Everything in her apartment was put away and clean. He walked over to the Refrigerator and opened it, feeling the blast of cold air fall over him. Unlike his own Fridge, hers was well stocked, like she had just been shopping. He opened the to cupboards above the Fridge, also well stocked."
31841,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-14T14:54:14+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Help yourself to whatever you'd like,"" she said, ""I need to get these clothes off me before I start to smell like zombie,"" the fact that she said it so casually was almost frightening seeing how fast she adjusted to the situation. She sighed the moment she got in her room looking at the mirror to see her reflection was covered in blood and her reflection also had sweat dripping down her face. Samantha let out a long breath before delving into her drawers changing into the only pair of cargo pants she owned, along with a plain white tee. She slipped out of her work shoes and changed them for her boots, grabbing a light weight jacket to wear when needed. Sam let her hair down once more, bringing it all over one shoulder and braided it tightly so no stands of hair would be falling in her face. She tied it down, throwing her hair back over her shoulder then left her room, being sure to grab her phone before she left.<br/><br/><br/>She went back towards the kitchen where she last left Charlie and sat down at the table, her appetite completely gone now that she had killed a zombie, seeing the reality of this world. It was not a pretty sight, it was infected and it was gruesome, why they had to deal with it beat her, yet she only had two things on her mind; one to survive, and two; get to her dad."
31842,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-16T18:37:00+0100,TwistedDreams,"Charlie grabbed what was a large packet of Doritos from the cupboard, opened them and almost threw one into his mouth. He tried to savour the taste as best he could, he knew that if they did manage to survive this seemingly Zombie apocalypse then they would probably also run out of luxuries such as Doritos. He heard a noise behind him and turned to see that it was just Samantha returning to the Kitchen. She had changed her clothes and now looked as if she was going out. ""Your not.. Your not going out there!? are you?!"" Charlie said to her, walking over to where she was sitting."
31843,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-17T03:53:28+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sam looked up at Charlie, whom had been chowing down on Doritos. She simply nodded her head. ""Not right now, I'd like to collect myself before I do anything and actually comprehend the fact that there are zombies out there that want to eat my face off. Charlie, my dad is out there, and I'm not going to leave him to die alone. You can choose to stay here or make the most of the rest of your like and go out like a badass in all those movies,"" she said, and almost grin cracking onto her lips."
31844,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-18T02:05:07+0100,TwistedDreams,"Charlie looked towards the window ""If he's out there, he's already dead"". He could still hear the sounds of the surrounding chaos drifting into the apartment from down below. Charlie almost instantly regretted what he had just said, he knew it probably sounded extremely harsh."
31845,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-18T02:46:34+0100,Hi Im Red,"""No I know he isn't,"" Samantha said. She didn't give a reason as to how she knew, she figured that she didn't need to be giving answered to those that she just met. And for the fact that he had little faith in her father made her almost instantly want to prove him wrong. She knew he was out there, and he would defiantly not go without a fight. That much was clear. Sam was not going to give up, because just like her father, she had the drive in her to fight."
31846,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-18T03:14:32+0100,TwistedDreams,"Charlie didnt reply, he didnt really know what to say. He just let out a long and loud breath of air and walked out of the kitchen and into the living room, lying down on a large sofa. He covered his face with his hands, only an hour ago life was so simple and normal, even though he had lived day to day hating life. Maybe this Apocalypse was a fresh start for him? If the girl decided to leave and go after her father would he stay here? or go with her? he didnt know."
31847,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-18T15:53:36+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sam waited until Charlie left the kitchen and let out a groan. Her dad was out there, she knew he was he told her. And nothing, not even the zombie apocalypse would keep her from him. They had a close bond, that much was clear, and they were both not prepared to loose one another. Samantha stood up, putting her jacket on and sliding her phone into one of its pockets. She grabbed one of her back packs and opened it, starting to stock up on non perishables, a jug of water, knives whatever she thought she would need. She didn't know what she was getting into, and if she had the choice of not finding out, she would pick that any day. However, cowering in her apartment was not an option, eventually they would run out of supplies, no food or water, then they would have to go out, but what would be waiting on the other side seemed like it would be a lot worse than what it was now. She was going and that was final. Zipping up her pack, and throwing it over her shoulders, she sighed walking out of the kitchen and into the living room, going to the door where she dropped the baseball bat, she picked it up and looked over at Charlie who was laying on the sofa, ""well, it was good meeting you,"" she said, and started to go to the window to go down the fire escape(less zombies). She stopped after she opened the window and looked over at the boy, ""This is your last chance, you won't survive in here, but at least out there, there's some hope."""
31848,Boarded In,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/boarded-in.53345/,2014-08-19T02:47:10+0100,TwistedDreams,"""Well, it was good meeting you"", At this Charlie bascially jumped into a standing position, off the sofa. He walked over to the open window where Samantha was standing, grabbing her arm. ""There is NO hope out there"" He said pointing towards the street where there seemed to be over a hundred Zombies and even more bodies that had not turned yet. ""If we gather the supplies from all the apartments here, It will just us a while"" Charlie had it sort of planned out, he knew even if they did this, they would eventually run out, then they would need to venture out to other buildings, but at the moment that was safer then travelling to god know's where through a haorde of Zombies and chaos."
31849,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-25T23:40:04+0100,Grimmneko,"<ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">An angel, Chez, has fled from Heaven and appeared in the mortal world. He's curious about where he's ended up, but as he was exploring, he ran into YC. Are they a friend or foe?<br/>
This story picks up from there, you can be there to help him discover this new world, or drag him back to heaven, or even try and persuade him back to hell. Really anything can happen and it's your choice. The story is set in the modern world where mysteries lurk behind human's line of vision. Another reality plays outside their comprehension.<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fdocs.google.com%2Fdocument%2Fd%2F1aqJJxQa_Wr8CTqEmrbikdPfeO07Mecb8faGidWshLBs%2Fedit%3Fusp%3Dsharing&amp;hash=b8b608912e7964ff31e41a697b2dddb3"" href=""https://docs.google.com/document/d/1aqJJxQa_Wr8CTqEmrbikdPfeO07Mecb8faGidWshLBs/edit?usp=sharing"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Chez's full bio here</a><br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">I'm looking for a 1+ para RP. Something that will last a while maybe.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">I will accept any types of characters from demons and angels to humans and werewolves and everything in between.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">This can become a violent interaction between characters with a battle to steal Chez to heaven or hell or maybe even some other reason for your character.</li>
</ul><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">There doesn't have to be violence. It can be an adventure for our characters, maybe a friendship, maybe more.</li>
</ul><br/><br/>Please fill out applicable:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Species:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Abilities:<br/><br/><br/>Anything Else:<br/><br/><br/>Ideas for the RP:"
31850,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T01:50:56+0100,IceQueen,"Interested, filling out sheet.<br/>Name: Akira (Aki) Otonobe<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Species: Neko: Half Cat<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3D-1UiBy7f92EB7M%26tbnid%3DMyFkhhb2IF1gDM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.fanpop.com%2Fclubs%2Fkawaii-anime%2Fimages%2F34618003%2Ftitle%2Fkawaii-girl-photo%26ei%3DhvTSU6qdAsLIiwL4hoGgAw%26bvm%3Dbv.71778758%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNFqdp6MIqed3T8S-ri5IIvSqlnE1w%26ust%3D1406420456240895&amp;hash=8247fbd4afc4c3dd3926e1bba4f7a3bb"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=-1UiBy7f92EB7M&amp;tbnid=MyFkhhb2IF1gDM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.fanpop.com/clubs/kawaii-anime/images/34618003/title/kawaii-girl-photo&amp;ei=hvTSU6qdAsLIiwL4hoGgAw&amp;bvm=bv.71778758,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNFqdp6MIqed3T8S-ri5IIvSqlnE1w&amp;ust=1406420456240895"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images6.fanpop.com/image/photos/34600000/Kawaii-girl-kawaii-anime-34618003-495-700.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages6.fanpop.com%2Fimage%2Fphotos%2F34600000%2FKawaii-girl-kawaii-anime-34618003-495-700.jpg&amp;hash=a623875c089b6a621b51d8ab6037902a"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Aki is a outgoing girl who loves having fun. She is all for traveling over the world. She speaks Spanish, Japanese and German and has traveled to Japan, Costa Rica, And Germany so far.<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Growing up, Aki's life was far from easy. Even though her family life was solid, she was made fun of for her ears, and started hiding them. She learned to control the visibility of her ears, but she was still made fun of for knowing so many languages and being smart. Over all she was rejected everywhere, but that didn't stop her from trying. She now lives without a care and travels a lot.<br/><br/><br/>Abilities: Smart, good hearing, good sense of smell, flexible.<br/><br/><br/>As for super human<br/><br/><br/>Can absorb and release sound waves, and has a killer voice, not literally, but she has some pipes that could put you in a trance.<br/><br/><br/>Anything Else:<br/><br/><br/>Ideas for the RP: Aki found the angel and wants him to be free to explore the worlds with her. She wants to free him from the burden of his home to come roam free with her."
31851,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T02:48:52+0100,Grimmneko,"I like.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>So should we start? I'll make a starter. Unless there are any other specifics you would like in the RP?"
31852,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T02:49:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nope, no others!"
31853,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T03:12:09+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez hadn't been down on Earth very long now. Maybe a couple weeks. Everything was still so confusing though. He hadn't been allowed down on Earth for so long and nothing was like he remembered it. The humans weren't even the same. It was intriguing though. Watching what humans had done in the time they had and watching how they interacted with everything. He was interested in the good and bad, the right and wrong, he wanted to be a part of it all.<br/><br/><br/>Currently he was in a small cafe, not doing much else but looking lost. His wings weren't out but he looked oddly out of place with his all white clothing and silver colored hair and eyes. If that wasn't all, there was also a powerful glow to his figure that most humans wouldn't be able to see. As he looked around in the cafe, he went to the display where there were pastries and the life, looking at them with awe. Looking at the person beside him, he inquired about the strange formation of breads and sweets. ""Excuse me, what are these in the glass container?"" He asked. It was obvious he didn't belong in this world."
31854,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T03:20:46+0100,IceQueen,"It had been a long day for Aki. She had gone to school, got bullied (Like she always did), and walked out, happy as ever. She skipped a bit as she made her way to the pastry shop. Ohh! that place was one of the best spots in town! With a display case full of food and yummy pastry's that she could by and devour, it was like heaven. She smiled as she reached the shop, she pushed open the door and looked down at the yummy foods. Which should she chose? Strawberry cake? Or maybe Chocolate? Or maybe a parfait.....<br/><br/><br/>Her train of though stopped when the person next to her asked her what these were. She smiled and responded ""Only the greatest things to come across man kind, pastry's!"" She said."
31855,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T03:41:57+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked at the girl in confusion. ""The greatest thing?"" Looking back at the pastries, he narrowed his eyes at them. ""I've seen much of what man kind has created. One of my favorites is their attempt to touch the stars. This though. Interesting. I want to try one."" He sounded as if he were talking to himself as much as he was talking to her. Looking to the cashier, he spoke to him. ""I require a pastry"" He demanded, only for the man behind the counter to give him a deadpanned look and an irritated response.<br/><br/><br/>""Then please get in line, sir""<br/><br/><br/>Chez looked at the line, frowning at how long it was. ""I require one now."" He stated, looking back at the girl he spoke to originally. There wasn't quite an understanding of how things worked here yet, and even little patience. As Chez looked at the girl longer though, he looked even more confused still. ""Why are you here?"""
31856,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T03:50:40+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked at him. ""To buy a pastry."" She said, pulling out her tiny wallet. She ruffled though the cash and picked out the right amount, giving it to the cashier and telling him she wanted the cheesecake. Smiling, she watched him grab the slice of cake and hand it to her. She smiled and took her change, placing it in her purse."
31857,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T04:37:30+0100,Grimmneko,"""That's not what I meant"" Chez watched as she payed for the pastry and huffed. He had forgotten about how things in this world also required a toll. ""I require currency"" He mumbled, glancing at the prices on everything. ""How do I acquire currency here? Fast."" Though he was still talking to the girl, he was glancing around the cafe at the people sitting. Everyone seemed to be taunting him with how they were eating their pastries yet he had none... Or at least that's how he saw it at the moment."
31858,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T04:40:41+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked at him. ""You get a job and earn it, or if you are still in school, like me, then you get a part time job."" She said, looking at him. ""But those take time. Here."" She said, giving him a five. ""Buy anything you want."" She said, sitting by the window. She took a fork and started eating her cake, enjoying the flavor. Though she had to admit, he was kind of weird or strange, he was kind of cute. Ignoring her brain, she took another bite of her cake and looked out the window."
31859,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T05:21:55+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez took the five from the girl and watched as she walked off with her pastry to sit at the table. This time he went back up to the cashier and got himself a cupcake. With his cupcake, he came over and sat across from her at the table. He spoke again to her as he examined his cupcake. ""You never answered my question"" He started, glancing up at her. ""Why are you here? You're not human."" Actually, he wasn't sure what she was. There were seldom other beings he'd heard about where he was in Heaven other than the demons and evil spirits that came to him. To say the least, her existence interested him."
31860,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T05:26:21+0100,IceQueen,"Aki almost dropped her fork into her cake. ""How did you know?"" She asked. She had never even gave a sign of being half cat. Heck, she hadn't even told him her name! She stared at him in awe, her body frozen at the moment. She quickly snapped out of it and set her fork down gently on the table, looking at him. ""It's true I am not totally human but if you want to talk about it, just don't do it here."""
31861,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T08:13:16+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez took a bite of the cupcake, his eyes widening a bit at how sweet it was. The frosting was obviously the best part, so he started licking it off first. He would pause to continue talking to Aki though. ""I can just tell that you're not human."" He started, looking her over. ""I don't know what you are though. If we went somewhere else would you tell me?"""
31862,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T08:16:12+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded. She thought about it. ""Well my parents have work all day and my house is pretty big/cool so we could go there."" She said, taking another bite. She noticed her hands was shaking uncontrollably. She sighed and ate the rest of her cake. She used a napkin to wipe off her hands and face. She waited patiently for him to finish."
31863,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T08:29:29+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez finished all the frosting off the cupcake and took a bite of the actual cupcake part. Only, he didn't know it was paper covering the sides, so he took a bite out of that. At the taste his nose wrinkled and he pulled that paper out of his mouth, putting it down on a napkin. ""There's paper on my pastry..."" He huffed, and started pulling the paper off of the rest of the cupcake. It seemed he suddenly remembered just then and he looked back at Aki. ""What is your name?"""
31864,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T08:32:27+0100,IceQueen,"""Akira, but people just call me Aki, it rolls off the tongue easier."" She said, smiling at him. Even though her body was in a complete and total state of panic, she still put on a smile. She just hoped to dear god one of her classmates didn't show up today or she would be toast for good. She laughed a little at the wrapper thing, but her nerves took over."
31865,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T08:40:11+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez ate the rest of the cupcake, a bit disappointed it wasn't as sweet as what was on top, though still enjoying it. When he was done, he look back at Akira. ""My name is Chez"" He looked at her hand shaking and raised an eyebrow at her. ""Are you nervous? You're shaking."""
31866,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T08:42:41+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled nervously. ""Can you tell?"" She joked. She sighed and got up. ""Well then, we best be on our way to my house."" She said, pushing in her chair. She tried to stop her hand from shaking as she headed for the door and opened it, a small bell going off as she exited the small little shop and set foot on the street."
31867,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T08:53:40+0100,Grimmneko,"""Yes, it's kind of obvious."" He answered, taking her question in all serious. As they left the cafe, he glanced back, wanting another cupcake. Maybe another time. ""Hmmm. So you live with your parents. Humans usually do that until they are around 18 years of age now, don't they?"" He asked, thinking allowed. ""So you still act human..."" It seemed as he followed Akira, he couldn't keep his eyes at one thing at a time."
31868,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-26T21:12:09+0100,IceQueen,"Aki sighed. ""Yes, I act like a human, but what else am I supposed to do? The government forces all kids my age to go to school, so it's not like I want to."" She said, continuing to walk around. ""Plus, everyone else calls me a freak so what's the use in trying to find somewhere else to live?"" She said, walking past the park as they got close to her house. She stopped when they reached her house. It was 3 stories. A basement, ground level and upper with a spiral staircase to lead you too and from.<br/>""Well here we are."" Aki said."
31869,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T06:23:33+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded, gaining more information about how the world here worked in people's live. ""They called me somewhat of a freak. I left."" He stated, though didn't explain who 'they' were or where he 'left' from. ""I do not like listening to people."" As they got to her house, he looked up at it with mild interest. ""Staying in one place like this does not sound too interesting either."" He narrowed his eyes at the building. ""You think it would be safer in there to speak? Fine."" Walking up to the front door, he stopped, waiting for her to open it and invite him in first."
31870,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T06:31:14+0100,IceQueen,"Aki took out her key and opened the door. She walked inside and kicked off her shoes and walked into the high ceiling room that was her family room. She sighed, breathing in the homey smell. She smiled a bit and set down her bag by the door. ""Yes, living in one place is a bit boring but I will move out in one year."" She said."
31871,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T06:54:14+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez glanced around as he walked in behind her. ""Yes. A good choice."" He nodded then looked at her. ""Now will you explain? I know you're not human, but I don't know what you are."" Taking a few more steps into the room, he sat down on a chair in the family room. ""In return, I tell you how I know you're not human if you want. Hmmmm... Maybe I'll do something else for you too. My powers are limited though."""
31872,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T07:00:57+0100,IceQueen,"Aki sighed, releasing the tension in her body. Her ears stretched out at the moment she relaxed her tail joining it. She sighed and turned around to face him. ""I am a Neko. More accurately, half cat."" She said. She felt as if there was a kick me sign on her back. That's why she hid them. Because she would go from sort of popular to freak."
31873,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T07:11:32+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked over her when she revealed herself to him. He didn't look at her like she was a freak or anything other than what he saw her as a few moments ago. ""I wonder how that happened"" Was the only thing he said about her appearance. ""Thank you for telling me. If you haven't already guessed, I am not human either. Would you like to see?"""
31874,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T07:14:18+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked up. ""Sure. At the least it's nice to know there is someone who is not exactly normal. Like me."" She said, backing up a bit to give him space. He was an interesting fellow to say the least. If he was big, she was glad they did it in here. It was the tallest room in her house. Then again, her house wasn't that tall."
31875,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T07:30:30+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez stood from where he had sat down and walked to the very center of the room. Looking side to side he judged the distance he had to each wall before sighing. This would be easier outside. Suddenly wings sprouted on either side on his back. They only spread out a bit first, fluttering for a moment as if they had the urge to spread out more but instead they folded against Chez's back. Chez looked a bit uncomfortable if only for the lack of space in the room."
31876,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T07:37:06+0100,IceQueen,"Aki heard a dull thunk as her jaw hit the floor. Not literally, but metaphorically. The thunk was more of her brain shutting down for a few seconds. She looked at the wings on his back and her jaw closed very gently. ""Your and angle? But aren't angels supposed to live up there?"" She said, gesturing up to the ceiling."
31877,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T08:38:22+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez watched her reaction closely. At her question, he shook his head. ""No, angels do not live 'up there.' That is more of something humans have made up as a way to feel closer to God. Heaven is not a place of clouds. It is not even in this... realm of existence I supposed. Same with Hell. Demons do not live under the soil. As for me being an angel, I guess you could say that, though I have turned my back on Heaven and my... 'brothers.' I wish to have nothing more to do with them. In any event, I have come to learn more about the freedoms of your world, and mayde practice that ability for myself."" He smiled, something he's been trying to teach himself to do more often. ""So far it's pretty great."""
31878,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T08:41:08+0100,IceQueen,"Aki got out of her position and walked closer to him. ""There beautiful."" She said, her eyes wide. She thought this was about the coolest thing in the universe. ""And it's good that I have never believed in that kind of stuff or else I would be here praying to a saint and saying I am the chosen one."" She joked."
31879,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T08:47:06+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez wrinkled his nose at her words and hoped she didn't decide to reach out and touch his wings. ""No. If I were any other angel than myself, you might be able to call yourself. I on the other hand d not even hold the full potential of an angel anymore. Most of my powers aren't even of angelic nature anymore."" His wings twitched, crowded in this room. It wasn't anymore comfortable to have them away completely though. ""It's safe to believe in a Heaven and Hell. Faith in those powers and God is something else entirely though. God has not spoken in a long while."
31880,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T08:49:46+0100,IceQueen,"Aki rolled her eyes. ""Tell me about it. And I would guess that you are some sort of fallen angel considering you are standing in my family room."" She said, gesturing around. Secret to him, but he was the first guy in her house ever. Her parents would be livid if they saw him here. This was why she was glad they had jobs."
31881,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T09:10:00+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez stared at her for a moment before the sides of his mouth lifted up in an amused smile and he laughed a bit. ""'fallen angel.' That's quite clever since you seem to connect angels and heaven with the sky. Huh. A fallen angel..."" He thought about it for another moment. ""I like that actually. Sure. You can call me a fallen angel."""
31882,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-28T18:24:54+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""I never actually seen a used to be angel."" She said. She looked at the wings and looked at her tail. ""Anyway, you have never told me your name."" She said, looking at his face. Now that she thought about it, it did make sense that he was an angel. He had white hair and eyes and clothing too."
31883,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T00:51:34+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez raised an eyebrow at her. ""My name? I did tell you in the cafe. My name is Chez."" He introduced again."
31884,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T00:55:17+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked at him. ""Hi Chez."" she said, looking at him."
31885,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T01:07:37+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez smirked a bit ""Hello, Akira"" He fluttered his wings a bit before sighing and a making them disappear again. ""It's really crowded in here."" Glancing around again, he took a few steps towards the door. ""Well, I have no more questions. If there's nothing else you want from me, I guess I'll go. I want to try some other things in this town before I left it."""
31886,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T01:11:06+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked at him. ""Hey, wait."" She said. ""I really want to get the heck out of here and do something exciting. Travel the world and such. Will you help me?"" She asked. She thought he was interesting enough. She just needed a person to travel with and could become her dandy partner. Tomorrow was the last day of school and she would be free for 8 weeks."
31887,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T01:28:27+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez paused and looked at her, thinking for a moment. He seemed to make a decision and held out a hand to her. ""Have you ever flown?"""
31888,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T01:29:40+0100,IceQueen,"Aki shook her head. ""It sounds fun though."""
31889,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T02:18:36+0100,Grimmneko,"Smiling now, Chez took hold of her hand and pulled her out of the house. As soon as he was out of the house, he spread his wings out again, this time letting them go to their full length. ""Don't worry. No one can see me like this now."" Holding his hand out to her again, he grinned. ""You said you wanted to get away from here, right? Will you fly with me? I could use some company."""
31890,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T02:29:04+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded. She could skip the last day of school. She didn't want to leave her parents, but they were almost never home so it didn't matter much. She could come back eventually. She smiled and took his hand and looking at his wings. She smiled and looked around. ""I am glad no one can see us or else they would freak."" She said."
31891,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T03:21:39+0100,Grimmneko,"Taking her hand, he pulled her close, lifting her off her feet. ""That would be a sight to see. Maybe we'll try that sometime."" Then he took one big leap into the air and suddenly the two of them were soaring in the air, Akira's house below them."
31892,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T03:24:17+0100,IceQueen,"Aki squealed, her face a wide grin. She had never seen an areal view of her house but it was stunning. She looked at all the places around her in awe, happiness flooding her body."
31893,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T08:29:06+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked down at her once they were in the air. He looked more content there in the sky. ""Do you like it up here?"" He asked as he started to fly over above the city. The ground seemed to move by slowly and people looked like small moving dots on the pavement."
31894,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T18:38:04+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded, still looking down. ""This is the most amazing thing ever!"" She yelled as they flew over the city. She was starting to feel kind of glad that she had left everyone behind."
31895,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T22:49:59+0100,Grimmneko,"""It is, isn't it? Watching the humans from up here is interesting. You see everything that is going on."" He looked down at the humans, then back at her. ""Is there anywhere you want to go?"""
31896,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T23:06:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ayumi looked up. ""I have always wanted to go to Tokyo, again."" She said, looking down at everyone. She wondered what they were going to do. She was broke, basically."
31897,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T23:21:26+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez thought for a moment. ""Ah. Tokyo. That's in... Japan, right?"" He looked off in one direction. ""We'll make our way there then. If we go fast enough we can make it by tomorrow... I'm not sure if your body can withstand that though, so it will probably take us three days to get there. We can stop at other places too."""
31898,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T23:23:26+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded. ""Sounds good to me."" She said, looking down. The city looked so beautiful at the moment, it was great to be up here. If she could fly at a height like this, that would be awesome."
31899,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T23:30:39+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded and continued flying. They quickly passed by Akira's city and it was barely a speck in the distance. It was starting to get late, though Chez wasn't a creature needing much sleep so he only kept flying. He seemed to have more to say though. ""Akira, do humans not tolerate beings different than them? You said they treated you like a freak. I haven't shown my form to anyone, but that's for different reasons."""
31900,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T23:35:20+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked down. ""Humans take any other being different than them as something lower than they are or something that threatens there way of life. Basically they take those people and try to crush them like an ant."" She said looking at the ground beneath her. Somehow, she felt he wouldn't drop her to the ground."
31901,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-29T23:41:57+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked into the horizon, thinking about her words. ""Humans are weak against each other. I think that is good though. They have many flaws, but they also have the one thing I want. I think they are better than angels. God was right in that."" His grip on her was firm yet gentle in hopes she wouldn't be uncomfortable."
31902,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T00:02:42+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked at him. ""What is the one thing you want? If you don't mind me asking."" She said, looking him in the eyes. The wind ruffled her hair around as they flew in the air. She looked at him with wonder in her eyes, his silver hair floating around with hers as they flew towards Tokyo. She wanted to explore more with him."
31903,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T00:14:37+0100,Grimmneko,"""Freedom. That's why I came to Earth. I want freedom. We don't have a lot of that in Heaven. On Earth everyone has a chance to do anything they want, and that's what I want. Though I'm not quite sure what to do with my freedom now. I just know it's better than what I was doing."" He explained."
31904,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T00:42:00+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""Well we can be free together. Explore the world, climb mountains, see Paris, go to Disneyland. Well, most things costed money, but they could save on traveling. She smiled and looked out on the horizon, her eyes squinting because of the sun. Sometimes, having cat eyes was a blessing, others, not so much."
31905,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T00:46:25+0100,Grimmneko,"""Do you want to go to all those places?"" He thought for a moment. ""If we need money, I could get some if you tell me where some is held."""
31906,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T00:59:54+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked at him. ""I have a bit in my personal account, but not a ton. Well, if you count 30,000 as not a lot."" She said."
31907,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T01:04:50+0100,Grimmneko,"""Oh. Well then we have 30.000. But I meant if we needed money from a place that we didn't already have. How long so you think 30,000 will last us?"" He glanced at her. ""I can get us more if we run out."""
31908,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T01:08:16+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked up. ""It will last us for a long time. Unless we spend a crap ton of money, then were good."""
31909,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T01:15:08+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez blinked at Akira confusedly. ""A 'crap ton'?"" He looked confused. Not having been on Earth very long, figured or speech still made no sense to him. ""I do not think we should buy a ton of feces, Akira."""
31910,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T01:23:43+0100,IceQueen,"Aki wanted to smack her face. ""Not literally. Just a lot of stuff."""
31911,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T04:07:41+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez still looked a bit confused, but he looked forward again to where he was going. It was quite drafty up so, but the cold didn't seem to bother him. ""I can't be sure how much we'll buy."""
31912,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T04:11:11+0100,IceQueen,"""Yes, but we probably won't spend all that in one day."" Aki said, looking at the horizon they were flying to."
31913,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T04:31:10+0100,Grimmneko,"There was another city coming up on the horizon. He paused and thought for a moment. Humans ate often, didn't they? ""Do you need food?"""
31914,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T04:32:07+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded, feeling her stomach grumble. ""That would be a yes."" She said, looking at the city."
31915,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T04:48:53+0100,Grimmneko,"""Oh. Okay."" He flew to the city and landed, setting her on the floor. His wings disappeared a moment later. ""Where do you go to eat in a place like this?"""
31916,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T05:02:28+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled and looked around. ""We eat at a place called a restaurant."" She said, grabbing his hand and walking towards a nearby Olive Garden."
31917,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T05:23:17+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez followed her looking around as they went. It was amazing how every city could look so much alike yet always different. As they got closer to the Olive Garden, his eyes widened. ""That smells... delicious."" One of Chez's favorite things here on Earth was the food. In Heaven there was food, but nothing good. It was bland and it's only use was sustenance, though he really didn't have to eat much at all."
31918,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T05:24:27+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""Good, because that is where were going."" She said, dragging him inside. It was a slow day so they got seated right away and Aki picked up her menu, looking at the choices."
31919,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-07-30T05:28:34+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez followed her inside, almost feeling dizzy at the strong smells of food. He sat then looked at the menu that was placed in front of him. Looking down at it, he saw pictures of food, but nothing actually edible. Glancing around, he saw others and Akira holding the menu, so he picked up his as well, opening it and looking at all the pictures of food. Unsure what he was looking at, he reached out and pocked one of the pictures of something that might look good to eat. Maybe that's how it worked? Yet nothing happened. With a disappointed huff, he put the menu back down and looked at Akira. ""How does this work?"" He asked, pointing down at the menu."
31920,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-02T01:07:12+0100,IceQueen,"Aki giggled and put the picture back in the menu. ""You pick what you want to eat and someone will come by to serve you. But you order a drink first."" She said as a waiter came. ""What would you like miss?"" He asked. ""Lemonade."" She said. ""And you sir?"" He asked."
31921,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-02T01:18:29+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez understood a bit of what she explained, but he still wasn't sure what the food was on the menu. As the waiter came, he looked up at him, glancing at Akira as she ordered a drink. Not knowing what he should have, he copied her, thinking it must be good if she was getting some. ""Lemonade?"""
31922,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-02T01:20:06+0100,IceQueen,"The waiter nodded and went away. Aki looked at him. ""Do you have any idea what lemonade is?"" She asked. He didn't really seem like he did."
31923,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-02T01:29:18+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked at her and shook his head. ""No. Is it good?"" He glanced back at his menu. ""I don't know what any of this is either."""
31924,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-02T01:34:00+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""Lemonade is a bit sour but sweet. All of this stuff is pasta. It's grainy but kind of pasty. They taste good as well. I am going to get plain with garlic bread and butter on top. You can chose whatever you want."""
31925,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-02T06:42:24+0100,Grimmneko,"""Oh"" Chez looked back down at the menu, looking mostly at the pictures. He found something that looked like it might taste good and pointed at it. ""Can I get this?"""
31926,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-02T06:45:55+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded. ""Now we wait until the waiter comes back."" She said. As she said this the waiter came back. ""I will have plain spaghetti with butter."" The water nodded. He looked at Chez. ""What would you like?"" He asked."
31927,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-04T03:17:15+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez waited as Akira took her order then looked up at the waiter. ""I'll have this."" He told him, pointing at a picture on the menu. He wasn't quite sure what it was or if it was good, but he wanted to try something."
31928,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T03:48:49+0100,IceQueen,"The waiter nodded and went to give the order to the kitchen. Aki smiled and giggled a bit. ""That is how you use a menu."""
31929,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T05:59:20+0100,Grimmneko,"""Ingenious."" He whispered, watching the man walk towards the source of the good smells in the building. Even the simplest things here seemed to amaze him. ""It really is outstanding what humans have taught themselves to do."" He spoke as if he hadn't expected as much from them."
31930,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:01:04+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""Not that amazing. We build cellphones and things, but those are to connect us to people that are far away."" She said."
31931,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:20:30+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez smiled. ""Oh yes. I've seen those as well. You're all always on those. Very talkative. It's nice. HUmans have done many amazing things. Maybe not all so great, but still impressive."""
31932,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:23:17+0100,IceQueen,"Aki giggled and took a long sip of her lemonade. There were so many things he hadn't experienced yet, and she hadn't either. That's why she liked traveling."
31933,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:28:11+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez watched her and looked down at his own drink. ""Lemonade..."" He let the word roll off his tongue as he picked up the drink and took a sip. His face wrinkled up at the taste and he put the cup down. ""That's... That's an interesting taste."""
31934,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:28:57+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""I like it."" She said, taking another long sip."
31935,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:37:44+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez took one more sip, just to try it but shook his head. ""No. No, I don't like it."" He scoot the cup away from himself. At least he tried it."
31936,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:40:17+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. 'Well then, more for me."" She said, taking a drink of his."
31937,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:56:06+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez let her take his drink, getting distracted by everything around him instead. The food didn't take too long and soon it was being set in front of them. He looked down at the bowl of pasta in front of him curiously."
31938,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T06:59:07+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled and took her fork, twirling it in the pasta before eating it off her fork."
31939,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:12:26+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez watched Akira for a moment before picking up his own fork. He picked up some pasta with it, took a bite, and slurped up the noodles. He grinned, licking his lips. ""Oh. That's really good!"""
31940,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:13:25+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""See? Not all things are bitter."""
31941,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:14:50+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded. ""Yes. This is much better."" He happily continued eating, slurping up all his noodles."
31942,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:30:00+0100,IceQueen,"Aki giggled and finished her plate, leaning back. She sighed, her stomach full."
31943,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:31:36+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez finished as well, licking his lips and looking more than happy. ""I don't think I've eaten that much at once. I'd be called a glutton for doing such."""
31944,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:32:33+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smiled. ""Yeah, but I don't care."""
31945,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:38:08+0100,Grimmneko,"""Ah, but humans eat this much all the time. It's good. I don't really have to eat, and usually I don't."" He glanced around again. ""Do we leave now?"""
31946,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:38:49+0100,IceQueen,"Aki shook her head. ""The waiter comes with the bill, we pay, then leave."""
31947,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:39:51+0100,Grimmneko,"""Oh. So, we wait."" He sat still, waiting with his hands in his lap."
31948,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T07:41:42+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded, leaning back into the booth. Soon, the waiter came, depositing the check. Aki signed and got up. ""We can go now"
31949,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T08:14:06+0100,Grimmneko,"""Okay"" Chez got up from his seat, brushing off his pants as he did. ""Are we continuing flying?"""
31950,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T08:15:29+0100,IceQueen,"Aki nodded. ""I guess we shall."" She said, yawning a bit."
31951,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T08:49:48+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez paused, looking at her. ""You're tired"" He observed out loud. Looking outside he could see it was already dark. ""We don't have to be off so soon. Where would you choose to sleep?"""
31952,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-09T08:50:58+0100,IceQueen,"Aki looked outside and saw a hotel across the way. She smiled. ""There would be fine."" She said."
31953,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T00:07:16+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked to where she was looking and nodded. ""Okay"" He walked out with Akira and headed straight for the building, walking in and looking around. He walked right up to the first person he saw who happened to be behind a desk ""I require a place to sleep here. Where are the sleeping, uh... Things. My companion needs to rest."" He knew humans slept in beds, but he always forgot the names of things like that."
31954,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T00:11:29+0100,IceQueen,"Aki sighed and walked up. ""We need a room."" She said. She was promptly handed her key and she walked towards the elevator."
31955,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T01:23:49+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez watched Akira, confused. Why did that work but not what he did? He huffed a bit before following her to the elevator."
31956,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T01:25:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at Chez. ""What's got your undies in a twist?"" She asked."
31957,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T01:34:24+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked at her, utterly perplexed. ""My-... I'll have you know my... 'undies' are most certainly not twisted. Even if they were, there is no way you would have been able to see them anyway, since I am wearing pants."" He frowned at her as if insulted she would even suggest such a thing."
31958,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T01:36:13+0100,IceQueen,"Aki smacked her forehead. ""It's a figure of speech. It means what has you upset."" She said."
31959,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T03:57:17+0100,Grimmneko,"""Why am I upset? You could have just asked."" He huffed again. ""I'm not really upset, I'm... Confused, I guess. I don't get how things work here and when I try and do something it doesn't work, then you do it and it works. I didn't see any difference in our approaches, but you got a room and I didn't."""
31960,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-15T04:02:15+0100,IceQueen,"Aki sighed. ""You have to ask the right way. When you go to a place like this, you ask for a room, not for a place to fulfill sleeping."" She said. ""It confuses people. If you want help, ask. And the reason I seem like I am angry is because that is the way humans are if they have not slept enough."" She said, getting out of the elevator and heading to there room. She opened it to find one bed inside. Sighing, she set her stuff on the table. ""I am going to take a shower."" She said, walking to the bathroom and shutting the door."
31961,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:03:55+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez huffed at her words, following her silently the rest of the way to the room they would be staying in. ""Humans are so odd..."" he mumbled to himself, stuffing his hands in his pockets and frowning. He watched as she went into the bathroom before looking around the rest of the room. He poked and prodded at things, eventually turning on the tv and panicking as it made a loud static sound. It took a few tries before he could turn off the tv. Deciding that was enough with the strange lighting box, he looked at the bed, and laying across the soft surface. He'd have to ask what it was for when Akira came back."
31962,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:07:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira came back out to the bathroom, her hair wet. She looked him on the bed and sat next to him, sitting near his head. ""Comfortable?"" She asked."
31963,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:11:48+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked from the ceiling to Akira as she sat next to him. He nodded at her words. ""Yeah... What is this for? It is very soft."" His hand pat the bed beside him as if to make a point."
31964,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:14:00+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""It's for sleeping."" She said, sliding her body under he covers. She laid her head on one of the pillows and turned out the light."
31965,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:16:22+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez had an expression of understanding. ""Oh yes. Humans sleep. And dream."" He scoot over when Akira got into the bed. ""I wonder what that's like. Dreaming."" Again, he stared up at the ceiling as the lights were turned out."
31966,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:18:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""It's wonderful."" she said. ""You get to see things that will probably never happen."" She said, a bit sadly."
31967,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:23:19+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez's eyebrows knotted together in thought. ""I see... I hope the dreams you have are ones that make you happy then."" After that Chez fell silent, seeming to be thinking to himself."
31968,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:24:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Thanks."" She said, before falling asleep into peaceful dreams."
31969,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:28:54+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez didn't sleep. He stayed laying there for a while, staring and thinking in the darkness, listening to Akira's quiet breathing. He got restless after a while though and got up, leaving the room a few moments later. Later, when the sun was well up in the sky, Chez came back, several plates of food in his hands with things ranging from waffles to strawberries. There was a donut in his own mouth seeing as he didn't have anymore hands to hold it with. He looked to see if Akira was awake yet."
31970,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:30:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira woke up, blinking a few times. She smelled something, breakfasty. She smiled and sat up, rubbing her eyes. ""Morni....."" Akira said, seeing the large pile of food. ""Where did you get all that?"""
31971,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:33:13+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked at her, smiling behind the donut. ""nuh muh fih buh"" He tried to talk around the donut but failed. With a sigh, he put the plates down on a table and took the donut out of his mouth. ""There was food downstairs and they said it was free so I brought you some."" The angel grinned proudly and took a bite of his donut. ""These things are really good."" He said with a mouth full."
31972,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:34:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Well, thanks."" She said, grabbing one of the doughnuts. She took a bite and moaned. ""PURE SUGAR!"" she said, leaning back on the bed in happiness."
31973,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T00:59:07+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez smiled more and continued eating his donut. ""I went around while you were asleep. There's a lot of things I didn't know about humans. Also, words I don't know."" He spoke, not seeming to care that his mouth was full as he did. ""So many different kinds of people. Very violent too. Especially at night. It like you change from day to night. It's odd. Do you change at night? You're not human, but you're very like the humans. You act like them and know them."""
31974,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T01:03:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Some of them are violent. That is not what I do. And there are some people who drink this substance that makes people go crazy."" She said."
31975,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T03:07:51+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded. ""I saw what you are talking about. Does it taste so good that humans are willing to lose themselves with it? I could feel their minds becoming dull."""
31976,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T03:10:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""They use it to try and distract themselves from the truth, and some do it for fun. It make the world spin when you have consumed a lot, and some people enjoy the dull pounding and world spinning."""
31977,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T03:13:21+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez thought about her words silently. ""I can see why one would want to do so..."" He admitted, but shook his head. ""Humans have so many things to worry about. It is no way to take care of your problems though."" The angel stood then. ""In any case, should we be off again today? Where was it that you wanted to go first?"""
31978,Fallen: Friends or foes?,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fallen-friends-or-foes.51613/,2014-08-19T03:14:10+0100,IceQueen,"""Tokyo, but I think somewhere closer like London would work first."" She said."
31979,After Sundown,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-sundown.56060/,2014-08-19T03:30:35+0100,La Muerte,"1x1 between me(La Muerte) and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6496-nessiealways%2F&amp;hash=77e0ba97cf8f1f5bbcf12f50a9f04025"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6496-nessiealways/"">@NessieAlways</a><br/><br/><br/>~Three years before~<br/><br/><br/>Patient Zero was found in West Africa, transported to America to the CDC for testing. One day in the lab a scientist got exposed. Thought he showed no signs of the infection the first two days, he was sent home for some rest. That is when the outbreak started. His friend was a pilot for Northwest Airlines. He was infected the moment they shook hands. All it took was one cough in the middle of the airport and it spread like wild fire. As more and more got infected the incubation period lessened from a month to five seconds. The world population nearly halved in just a year. Then three quarter in the second year. The third year only ten percent of the world population was left. Stranded survivors were pocketed across the world and what few scientists left devoted there research to a cure, and it was close to being found, within the next year maybe.<br/><br/><br/>~Present Day~<br/><br/><br/>Standing in the middle of a street, Archmage was surrounded by a hoard of zombies. They didn't seem to come closer to him as he chanted in Latin his tattoos glowing a dark blue, the only light other than a few fires here and there. He shouted aloud and fire shot up thirty feet tall and a hundred feet around, burning every thing around him to nothing. He fell to the ground exhausted, his mana drained and his body worn. He fell face down his tattoos slowly glowing less and less. Archmage passed out there in the intersection, the smell of dead, burning,and rotten flesh. Hopefully someone would come get him before more of the infected made there way to Archmage.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the shit post to start. I will give a good update every few days or so and the first will be better than this.)"
31980,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T04:51:51+0100,meltymermaids,Reserved 1x1
31981,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T04:56:24+0100,Whovian,(Wonderful. :-] )
31982,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T04:58:26+0100,meltymermaids,((When you get your character up can you link them in the sign-up part? Thanks.))
31983,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T05:03:31+0100,Whovian,(Sure sure)<br/>(Should we have them in high school or they just bump into each other?)
31984,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T05:05:13+0100,meltymermaids,"((Well, I like the idea of them already knowing each other to be honest. =u= So high school I guess.))"
31985,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T05:13:09+0100,Whovian,"(Okay, that sounds perfect to me. Do you want to do character sheets or just start?)"
31986,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T05:13:41+0100,meltymermaids,((Character sheets would be best.))
31987,Spellbound (meltymermaids & Whovian),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/spellbound-meltymermaids-whovian.56079/,2014-08-19T05:15:04+0100,Whovian,"(Okay, I'll get workin' on it. :-] )"
31988,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T03:48:21+0100,Life.,"So basically in the story these humans have animal companions that are pretty much linked to them. If the animal feels pain, they feel pain and so on. And well if the animal dies, oddly the human lives but are pretty much lifeless. Now if the human dies so does the animal. Now what I was thinking was we can have characters with animal companions and that the story is that humans who lost their companions become insane and that some have found a way to create mutants that resembled their companions. But that these mutants went insane and put the world into chaos. We can have our characters struggling to survive and find this kill code for these mutants because they have microchips that are connected to a computer that can control them."
31989,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:00:31+0100,roleplayerl3,Calvin wakes up with his animal companion who is a wolf he and his friend his been fighting to survival this world of mutants together he gets up and start to make breakfast for them so they will be ready to travel to the next town and survive
31990,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:05:18+0100,Life.,"Alice stretched her arms up in the air and called out, ""Pip? Pip? Where are you?"" She heaved herself into a sitting position and rubbed her eyes. A pitiful meow answered her, ""I'm here."" Alice looked towards the source of the sound and found that she rolled onto Pip. Alice scooted over quickly and said, ""Oh sorry Pip!"" He crawled off the bed and muttered, ""That's fine."""
31991,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:08:31+0100,roleplayerl3,(what so the animals can talk)
31992,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:10:16+0100,Life.,"{Forgot to add that but yes, makes it all the more entertaining!}"
31993,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:13:29+0100,roleplayerl3,"(ok!) calvin finished cooking with his wolf, Spike, Spike says ""Smell good Calvin maybe you can win Alice heart with just your food"" calvin blushes ""S-shut up Spike don't say anything to her when she comes"" Spike say ""I promise your secret safe with me"" he stares at Spike and said ""I hope you do keep it to yourself.. Hey Alive, Pip breakfast is ready"""
31994,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:16:40+0100,Life.,"Pip stretched his pointy ears as wide as he could. ""Hey Alice, breakfast is ready,"" Pip mewed as he sauntered over to the closed door. ""Hold up Pip...I'm getting ready,"" Alice muffled the words as she brushed her teeth. Pip sighed as he licked his paw and rubbed it over his head. Once Alice was done she walked over to Pip and picked him up, ""Ooh aren't you the cutest cat?!"" Pip muttered under his breath, ""I prefer fierce not cute..."" He jumped out of her arms once Alice opened the door and walked towards the kitchen."
31995,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:20:46+0100,roleplayerl3,"spike say to them ""About to time he both came here the food is getting cold if you guys keep being slow like this you going to get us killed traveling today"" Calvin hit spike on the head ""Hey don't say that it take a girl longer to get ready then guys"" spike smirk ""It's seem like prince charming coming to her rescue again"" calvin blush ""shut up spike!"" him and spike start fighting each other like they usually do"
31996,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:23:43+0100,Life.,"Pip just rolled his eyes and strolled past the arguing companions. Alice just giggled and grabbed her share of breakfast. She situated herself next to Calvin as she began to eat. Pip took the seat next to her and took a piece of her bacon. Once they were done Alice said, ""Don't worry Spike. I won't be slow on the travel. You don't need to worry about me!"""
31997,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:29:25+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike stop fighting calvin and speaks ""Well you better not be slow we can't lose anyone to those mutants there barley any of us left"" calvin begins eating with scratches on his face ""That true we need to stay alive no matter what we are one of the only survivors so Alive how to you like my cooking?"""
31998,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:34:56+0100,Life.,"Alice pondered on the thought for a moment, ""Well...your cooking is okay..."" Pip answered for her, ""The bacon could've been cooked a bit longer. The eggs were undercooked. And the sausages could've used a bit of pepper."" Alice nodded and gave an apologetic smile to Calvin, ""Sorry but yea what Pip said."""
31999,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:37:00+0100,roleplayerl3,"calvin looks down and sit in the corner and start saying ""but spike say its good and i thought i got better this time"" Spike facepalm his face ""great now he in that depress mode great now we need to cheer him up some how think of something Alice"""
32000,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:39:39+0100,Life.,"Alice walked over to Calvin and hugged him, ""Well I think your fighting skills are superior and is what really makes the difference here. Not your cooking skills."" She clung to him just a tad bit longer than got up and walked back to her room to pack up for the travel. Pip followed behind her."
32001,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:43:19+0100,roleplayerl3,"he blushes and get out of his depress mood and his eyes sparkle ""Alright Spike lets get ready for the travel Alice depend on our fighting skill for the travel lets not let her down"" he rushed to get packed Spike sighs ""You are completely useless when it comes to here, but that what make you you let get ready"""
32002,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:48:52+0100,Life.,"Alice grabbed her backpack and stuffed the essentials in it; snacks, first aid kit, flashlight, etc. Then she walked over to an old dusty chest towards the corner of her room. Alice opened it and pulled out a large cherry wood rod that was about 6 feet long. Pip entered the room as she pulled out the rod. ""Taking that old weapon with ya?"" Pip asked. ""I don't know but I have a hunch that I might need it today,"" Alice replied. She pulled the rod apart into two pieces and slid the rod pieces into each loop on either side of belt of her shorts."
32003,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:56:04+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin finished packing the stuff he would need to survive the travel then he start to pack his weapons he put on his belt a pair of dual pistols, a sniper rifle and also take out a a twin set of samurai sword just in case he need to fight close combat and then he carry with him a huge case spike say to him ""Are you sure you need that huge rocket launcher with you?"" calvin say ""You never know when we see a muntant that is to big for us to shoot down."" Spike say ""I guess you are right lets head down"" Calvin called for Alive and Pip ""Are you guys ready again"""
32004,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T04:59:11+0100,Life.,"Pip snapped back, ""Of course we're ready!"" His fluffy tail was angrily swishing from side to side. ""Oh Pip calm down,"" Alice teased. She picked him up and let him lay around her neck like a scarf. She stepped out of her room and replied, ""Alright we are set and ready. Let's head to Juniver town today and see if we can find a clue there."""
32005,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T05:02:08+0100,roleplayerl3,"""Ok let me and spike take the lead as usual with his sense of smell we will be able to find out if there any nearby mutants"" he blushes ""A-and make sure not to be out of my sight I don't know what I will do if I lose you..and of course Pip too!"""
32006,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T05:04:18+0100,Life.,"""And of course Pip too..."" Pip mocked Calvin in a hushed voice. Alice only heard it and gave him a light smack on his head before she petted him. ""Alright, go ahead and take the lead. And make sure to not get us lost like last time,"" Alice teased."
32007,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T05:07:52+0100,roleplayerl3,"""Hey last time it was the desert the sand got in my eyes it was hard to see"" spike said ""Yeah Yeah and if it wasn't for my sense of smell you wouldn't be here now"" calvin say ""yeah yeah Spike lets head out"" Spike take the lead smelling and hearing for any mutants and calvin takes out his sniper rifle having it ready to fire with a silencer on to quickly take care of anyone that cross their paths"
32008,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T05:09:41+0100,Life.,{Got to go now.}<br/><br/><br/>Alice followed after them quietly checking through her bag making sure she had everything.
32009,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-29T05:14:17+0100,roleplayerl3,"(ttyl i might be busy tomorrow)<br/><br/><br/>spike stop in his tracks when he sense something ""there two ahead they dont seem to big he don't need to waste bullets"" calvin took out his twin blades and is ready to attack them ""Alice, Pip get ready now"" calvin is now all serious with a serious focus look in his eyes which he always has when he about to battle"
32010,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:08:07+0100,Life.,Alice nodded and grabbed only one half of the wood rod. She held it tightly with both hands. Pip jumped down from where he was lying and sharpened his claws against the ground eager for battle.
32011,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:13:09+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike say ""There is one that will come from the left and one from the right the right one is bigger so Calvin and I will take that one down you guys got the one on the left"" Calvin and Spike start to slowly go to the right calvin said ""Alice, Pip be careful"" him and spike goes to kill their mutant"
32012,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:16:17+0100,Life.,"Alice nodded and walked off towards the general direction that Spike pointed out. Pip followed along fluffing his fur to appear bigger. Alice shifted the stick from one hand to another gettinf used to the weight once again. As she continued on she could almost hear the hissing of the mutant. ""I wonder what kind of creature it is this time, Pip,"" Alice voiced out her thought. ""Me too,"" Pip commented."
32013,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:19:24+0100,roleplayerl3,As spike and Calvin walk towards the creature a polar bear like mutant jumps at them Spike was able to dodge and Calvin took out one of its foot with his sword when it start to rush at Calvin Spike bites it neck and while it was busy with spike Calvin was able to stab it through it's head
32014,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:30:29+0100,Life.,Alice squeaked as the hissing changed into growling and became louder. A medium sized mutant panther jumped out of the shadows. Pip at first froze but regained his posture and jumped towards the panther's legs. The panther gave a growl of laughter at the pathetic attempt of Pip. The panther grabbes Pip by the scruff and threw him. Alice screamed. Pip landed with a thud. Alice stood frozen until she saw Pip breathing. She took a deep breath controlling the entire body pain that Pip was expierencing. Alice then charged at the panther. The panther tried to claw her but Alice easily dodged the swipes and smacked the stick down onto the panther's head. It shook its head in annoyance and continued to pounce at Alice. But she kept dodging. Alice was able to jab at the panther's joints weakening its stance. At a final point Alice smacked the panther straight onto its forehead killing it finally.
32015,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:33:54+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin and Spike rush to Alice and Pip after they kill their target and heard her scream Calvin said ""Alice are you and Pip ok I heard screaming are any of you hurt?"" calvin looks extremely worried at her"
32016,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:37:16+0100,Life.,"Alice turned toward Calvin. ""I'm fine but I think Pip is injured. His shoulder seems to have been stretched,"" Alice winced as Pip tried to move but instead sent waves of pain through his body and Alice's body."
32017,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:40:43+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin took some bandages out and Spike stand guard as they try to help Pip Spike say ""We are good right now so we have time to treat Pip Calvin take a look at Pip's shoulder ""We need to pop your shoulder back into socket are you ready Pip and Alice"""
32018,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:42:06+0100,Life.,Pip just moaned while Alice nodded ready for the pain.
32019,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:44:11+0100,roleplayerl3,"alright he has Pip bite down on a block of wood and had Alice hold on tight to a stress ball ""ok here I go"" In a quick motion is he able to put pip's shoulder back in socket"
32020,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:46:59+0100,Life.,"Both in unison screamed through the pain. Pip managed to put a dent in the block of wood while Alice seemed to have torn a piece of the stress ball off. After a few minutes of silence Alice breathed out, ""Thank...you."""
32021,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:50:45+0100,roleplayerl3,"""No problem you guys should not move that shoulder for awhile so stay in the back and let me and Spike take care of the enemy"" he nods and Spike and he start to lead the way and said to Pip and Alice ""Remember I know you want to help Pip, but if you can't beat the opponent don't engage them he will just cause pain for Alice"""
32022,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T03:54:48+0100,Life.,"Pip hissed at Calvin's advice taking offense to it. He just crawled into Alice's backpack that was hanging fron her right shoulder. Alice petted Pip to soothe him, ""It's okay. C'mon let's just get going."""
32023,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T04:06:36+0100,roleplayerl3,"As they walk Spike have not sniff out any mutants out so far and calvin asked Alice ""So what should we do if we do find some more people in this town up ahead?""<br/>(going to bed night)"
32024,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T04:21:07+0100,Life.,"{Okay and since it's just two of us perhaps we can utilize more characters. I will create another character once we reach the village. But you don't have to.}<br/><br/><br/>Alice thought about the question for a moment and then answered, ""Well we will see what we can do to help them and then perhaps if they really need some place to stay we can let them tag along with us. I wouldn't mind filling in all the other rooms in the empty building we are staying in."" As she walked she continued to pet Pip hoping that he had calmed down inside the bag."
32025,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T20:08:03+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin looked at Spike and he nods meaning they are still save for the moment ""Yeah it would be to have more people in are group it will increase our survival rate and it is always fun having more people with us and it gives me the chance to try it more recipes on different people"" Spike looks down and mumbles ""with you cooking there won't be anymore survivors"" calvin said ""What did you see Spike"" Spike chuckle and said ""Nothing at all"""
32026,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T20:24:47+0100,Life.,"Alice just smiled as she observed the two conversing. Pip just dozed off in the bag as they walked on towards Juniver Town.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">""C'mon. C'mon. Just a little bit more."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
""Faye, can you help me?"" A girl turned towards the large Siberian Tiger next to her. The tiger grumbled a few words but got up and stood next to the girl. ""What do you need help with, Riley?"" Faye asked. ""I need you to knock down the barrier on the door,"" Riley asked. Faye got onto two legs and with an uneasy walk shoved the barrier along with the door down. ""Thanks Faye!"" squealed Riley. The tiny young girl hugged the large tiger.</span>"
32027,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T20:47:34+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike smells something and tell him he smell something strange it seem stronger than any mutant that they ever faced then he said ""Calvin, Alice, Pip we need to get to higher ground now to get to look at this mutant it is not normal"" Calvin nod and begin to climb and he hold out his hand to Alice and blush ""H-here hold my hand you still injured and I don't want you pushing yourself"""
32028,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T20:52:02+0100,Life.,"Alice accepted Calvin's offer and tightened her grip on his hand to make sure she didn't fall. Pip just kept grumbling but soon kept quiet as he saw them traveling higher and higher. ""How high do you want us up, Spike?"" Alice asked. She kept her attention down to see where she was placing her feet to make sure she didn't fall into any unexpected gaps.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">""Let's get inside Riley. I sense mutants everywhere,"" Faye grumbled. Riley nodded and climbed onto the tiger's back. Faye jumped over the broken door and began looking around the place. ""Let's go higher up inside this building,"" Riley suggested. Faye nodded and began climbing up the steps at a fast pace. </span>"
32029,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T21:00:21+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike say ""We need to be high enough where we can't be spotted by it but not to high for Calvin not able to get a clean shot of the creature with his sniper rifle we just need to go a little higher"" calvin blushes and asked Alice ""If you want me to I can carry you for the rest of the hike so you don't hurt your shoulder anymore"""
32030,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T21:04:54+0100,Life.,"Alice laughed, ""No need for that! I have two working legs and one functional arm. Anyways I would be too heavy for you. I am fine. Just worry about where you are stepping."" She fixed the backpack with Pip on it to make sure that it didn't accidentally slipped off.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">""Is this high enough?"" Faye asked as she stopped on a floor. Riley looked around and shook her head, ""Nope. Let's go all the way up to the top of the building."" Faye nodded and continued on. Soon they were passed all floors and were climbing up onto the roof of the building. Riley jumped down from Faye and opened the door to outside. She walked out cautiously searching for any signs of living beings. Faye followed closely behind her. ""Riley get back up on me,"" Faye ordered. Riley nodded and clambered on top of the tiger. </span>"
32031,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T21:09:14+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin thinks to himself ""Dang it my one chance to look cool to her"" Spike say a loud to Calvin ""ha smooth lover boy"" calvin say ""Shut up Spike!"" they made it to the top and they see a mutant I size they never seen before he about as big as a house calvin shuttered ""I-it h-huge"""
32032,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T21:14:34+0100,Life.,"Alice giggled and continued on. As soon as they made it to the top to meet with a giant mutant her mouth opened into a wide O shape. Pip felt the tension rise and peeked out from the bag to see what happened and squeaked when he saw the mutant before them. Alice prepared herself by grabbing the other stick with her non-injured shoulder.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Faye looked around, ""Where are you big guy? I know I sense you somewhere..."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
""What are we looking for Faye?"" Riley asked. ""A giant mutant,"" Faye answered. Riley gulped in fear. ""Don't worry. I will protect you,"" Faye answered softly. Riley nodded. Faye then looked at the building behind them. There stood the giant beast. ""There!"" Faye hissed. ""Do you have your sword?"" Faye asked. Riley nodded and took out a sword about half her height. ""Are you ready?"" Faye asked. Riley just nodded again. Faye jumped onto the rooftop of the building where the mutant was standing.</span>"
32033,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T21:19:02+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike talked ""We got only two options here fight it with a rocket launcher and use a sniper or we can wait here and just hope it pass us without smelling us as a group we need to decide I pick hide because we do not have the knowledge of what this beast can do"" Calvin say ""I agree with Spike we should not fight something we don't know about I mean I am sure no one is crazy enough fight this thing hopefully what about you too?"""
32034,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T21:28:18+0100,Life.,"Alice nodded, ""Alright. But is there any good hiding spots to where this mutant can scent us? I believe this mutant has senses ten times stronger than the average.""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Riley whispered, ""It doesn't notice us. Do you think we should hide and think about our attack?"" Faye nodded and looked around hoping that the mutant doesn't see them. Faye spotted a pile of large crates, ""Let's hide there."" She slid in behind the pile. Riley peered over the top of the crates to examine the mutant. It had four large muscular legs with claws. The mutant had long ears like a bunny but the facial feature of a carnivore. Riley also saw that the creature had one long scaly tail and spikes at the end of the tail. ""It seems to be a mixture of a bunny, lizard, and dog,"" Riley whispered to Faye, ""And it seems to be about 10 feet high and perhaps 20 feet long."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><b>[[Got to go to work. But I will be on later. Around 9:00.]]</b></span>"
32035,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-30T21:34:31+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin spots the pile of large crates where the other survivors are hiding ""Hey how about we go over there I am sure they are stuff in all those crates that will hide our scent from it"" spike nod and they start to slowly hide in the pile of crates"
32036,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T03:09:00+0100,Life.,"Alice followed along slowly. She then began to hear noises from behind the crates.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Faye nodded at the description. ""Okay I don't think it is that hard to handle. It seems like a dumb creature anyways,"" Faye said. Riley nodded.</span>"
32037,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T03:11:38+0100,roleplayerl3,"spike stop them from walking as he hear people in there ""There two people there I do not know if they are friendly or not approach with caution"" Calvin slowly and approach them and asked ""Hey are you guys friends or foes"""
32038,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T03:34:59+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #660000"">Faye turned suddenly and pounced on Calvin. She growled at him. Riley squealed and pulled Faye's ears. ""Faye I think these are friends! Get off him!"" Riley screamed. </span>"
32039,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:25:50+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike growls and Is about to attack Faye while Calvin is under Faye Calvin say ""Hey we are to get to the next time so please get your animal of me"""
32040,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:29:37+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #660000"">""Animal. I now have a reason to not like you,"" Faye growled. Riley huffed, ""Faye!"" Faye kept growling a bit longer until she slowly took her paws off of Calvin. ""Now Faye please be nice to these people they can be our last hope,"" Riley ordered. Faye growled and hissed more but took a few steps backward to allow them room behind the crates. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Alice's eyes were wide open the whole time. Pip also witnessed the event and was just cheering on the tiger. Alice shushed him though and took a step forward to help Calvin up and to help Spike calm down, ""Spike calm down. You know you don't stand a chance against her."" She knelt down beside Calvin then looked up at the girl and tiger, ""So what are you guys doing here?"" </span>"
32041,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:33:41+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin brushes himself off and think ""Man why do every girl I meet hate me"" Spike growled ""I don't know who you guys are, but if you attack Calvin again I won't hold back"" Calvin pet Spike ""It's ok they didnt mean it let start over I am Calvin and this my partner Spike nice to meet you"""
32042,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:36:43+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #660000"">Faye just growled back at Spike. Riley just sighed and introduced them, ""I'm sorry, this rude one is Faye. And I am Riley. And we are here to survive and well defeat this mutant before us."" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Alice nodded her head and placed her backpack down to allow Pip to get out. Pip just approached Faye slowly. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Faye glanced at Pip and just hissed at him. </span>"
32043,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:39:15+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin said ""One does Faye hiss at every person she meets and second did you guys get hit in the head do you not see how big that mutant is what are you planning to use to take it down?"""
32044,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:41:33+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #660000"">Faye decided to answer the questions, ""I only hiss at those who are in company with those mutts! And two don't underestimate us! I have taken down mutants the size of that one over there with Riley's help."" Her tail was twitching with anger.</span>"
32045,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:42:52+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin said ""Then tell us how we never seen a mutant this size before and need a method to take it down"""
32046,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:46:11+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #660000"">Riley took over the conversation, ""Mutants this size usually take shelter in towns whose populace were over 20,000 people. And they grow into large sizes due to the pollution caused by the large amount of people that live in the cities. And it depends on what kind of creatures the mutant is mixed with for us to take it down.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Alice nodded understanding what the girl said. She looked over the crates to examine the creature. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">""We already determined it to be a rabbit, lizard, and dog mixed mutant. So we are going to have to blind it, then go for its nose and ears. Once we damage those then we can go for the legs and then the neck,"" Faye muttered the plan.</span>"
32047,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:48:59+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin understanding and start writing down the battle and then asked ""ok now tell me the toughness of the skin can it be pierce with bullets or should we stack to close quarter combat"""
32048,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:51:31+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #660000"">Riley thought about it for a moment then answered, ""The soft part where the ears are connected to the head are probably good places to shoot at so that the ears come off. Then heading towards the hind of the animal to distract it would be good."" Then Faye turned towards Alice, ""And you can go for the eyes while Riley and I will for the nose and then the neck."" She looked down at Pip and Spike, ""You guys be our distraction and try to keep as much as its attention as you can get."" </span>"
32049,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T04:57:41+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike said ""I'll be with Alice and Pip they are hurt from our last fight Calvin will snipe he never miss"" Calvin took out his sniper rifle and took extra bullets with him and tell them ""You guys attack when I fire the first bullet it will be coming for me I 'll make myself visible enough for it to follow me"""
32050,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:00:21+0100,Life.,"Alice sighed when she heard Spike was following her. She was glad for his concern but she knew she could handle it. She got herself ready and took out one rod stick with her good arm and just shook her other arm to keep it moving. Pip nodded and followed behind Alice.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Faye and Riley followed after Alice and Pip in their waiting positions. Riley pulled out her sword.</span>"
32051,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:02:53+0100,roleplayerl3,Calvin gets in position set his mark and shoot at the best hitting the ear perfectly and the mutant start turning and head towards Calvin
32052,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:06:48+0100,Life.,"Alice and Pip bolted towards the mutant. Alice jumped onto the creature at the same time as Pip hopefully confusing the creature. Pip climbed onto the head of the creature and began biting the other ear. It roared and tried to knock Pip off but Alice helped him by whacking one of the approaching claws of the creature. Once she whacked away the claw she continued on to the eyes of the creature.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Faye sprinted to the face of the creature. She then jumped neatly onto the muzzle of the creature and bit down. Riley jumped down from Faye and headed towards the nose swiftly cutting off the nose resulting in blood splattering on her. ""EW!"" she gagged. Faye saw Alice struggling with the eyes and climbed up leaving scratches along the way to help her out.</span>"
32053,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:09:20+0100,roleplayerl3,Spike helps with biting one of the eyes of the mutant while Alice Pip and Faye attack the other Calvin shots two more rounds at his ears then shoot to bullets right at the pupil at both of it eyes
32054,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:12:37+0100,Life.,"The mutant reared up trying to knock off its attackers. Before it could both of its eyes were blinded, its nose gone, and its ears gone.<br/><br/><br/>Alice then saw the opportunity and took out her pocket knife and began stabbing its neck. She knew that the neck would take a lot more than a few bullets, stabs, and bites to kill it. Pip clawed at the neck while Faye and Riley were scratching it and trying to tear off the foreskin of the neck since it was the thickest part of the body."
32055,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:23:43+0100,roleplayerl3,Spike begins tearing off the neck to show it vital points so it will be easier to kill Calvin begins launching a round bullets towards it exposes neck and moves around to make sure the creature focus on him mostly instead of the others
32056,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:28:45+0100,Life.,"The mutant finally understanding the attack flops down onto his bag throwing off Alice, Pip, Faye, and Riley. The mutant began rolling around trying to cover its exposed neck.<br/><br/><br/>Alice gasped in surprise, ""Wow this mutant understood."""
32057,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:32:38+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin is still try to get a clear shot, but can't because of it constant movement ""This is bad it starting to learn"" he yelled at Spike ""Hey it time to bring the big gun everyone come toward me you don't want to be near that thing"" spike brings Calvin a big case and he opens it which reveal a RPG in it"
32058,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:34:01+0100,Life.,Alice grabbed Pip and ran towards safety. Faye did the same with Riley.
32059,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:37:10+0100,roleplayerl3,"he made sure that they were in position he aim the RPG at the monster loaded at with ammo and fire at the creature and blasted it<br/><br/><br/>""Dang it that was my only bullet I will never know when I will get another on for this thing"""
32060,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:40:23+0100,Life.,"Alice walked over to where Calvin and Spike were with Pip in her arms. ""Well that's okay. Now we understand more about the mutants and can start searching for weapons stronger than the RPG or equivalent to it,"" Alice said.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Faye stood where she was with Riley observing the group. ""Faye, why don't we join them?"" Riley asked. Faye growled, ""I don't trust them, especially that mutt."" Riley sighed and leaned against the tiger, ""C'mon please?"" Faye answered, ""No.""</span>"
32061,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:42:52+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike hear Faye talk about him ""For your information I am no mutt I am a wolf and you should be thanking us if it wasn't for Calvin you might not be here today"" calvin scratch his head ""It was nothing really I just got lucky I am not really skilled I just get lucky a lot haha"""
32062,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:46:29+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #660000"">Faye growled, ""See Riley this is actually why! Think they deserve thanks. It was us who made the plan and who understood the mutant more than them and that we could've handled it ourselves."" Faye got up and then snapped at Riley, ""Let's go."" Riley just frowned and got on top of the tiger who bolted as soon as she got on.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Alice sighed, ""They would've been good members. And well she was right Spike we should've actually thanked them. We didn't even know that monsters like this existed and they did. They know a lot more than us. We should go after them!"" Pip nodded and inserted, ""Also that without their help we may be goners even with Calvin's skill. We need more physical force like the tiger.""</span>"
32063,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:50:45+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike growled ""I can't stand that big cat and even if I want to make friends with them they no way we catching up with them especially with Calvin having a sprain ankle it will be hard for us to run"" calvin said to Spike ""Hey you shouldn't have told them that we have no time to slow down I don't need them worrying at us let's go"" As Calvin try to walk he almost fell and he limp as he walk"
32064,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:52:00+0100,Life.,"Alice stopped Calvin, ""No. We cannot afford that ankle nor my shoulder or Pip's. Which means Spike is going to have to go after them, whether he likes it or not. Isn't that right Spike?"""
32065,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:53:53+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike said ""I can't go if I want to my ankle is hurt too I can't catch up to her with my ankle like this the only person that is able to run probably is you Alice"""
32066,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:57:32+0100,Life.,"Alice sighed and said, ""Alright."" She began to run but was intercepted by Pip. ""I stand a better chance of catching up to them,"" he mewed. ""But your shoulder is injured,"" Alice said. ""It's fading and anyways it will be better for me to stretch it,"" Pip lied. Alice could tell he was lying but knowing his stubborn personality allowed him to go. ""Run as fast as you can,"" Alice said. Pip nodded and sprinted off in the general direction that Faye and Riley took."
32067,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T05:59:17+0100,roleplayerl3,"calvin spoke ""Hey Alice will Pip be ok I mean you don't have to go to the trouble since it was my fault being clumsy and tripping over that rock"""
32068,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T06:03:25+0100,Life.,"Alice laughed, ""It's not your fault it's the rock's fault. And yes I know Pip is going to be fine."" Her eyes gazed off after her furry friend.<br/><br/><br/>Pip huffed and puffed but never gave up as he ran after the tiger and girl.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">""Faye c'mon slow down. Let's take a break,"" Riley complained. ""I know what you are trying to do. You are hoping that they are coming after us and want me to stop just if by chance they do find us. I am not falling for that,"" Faye growled. Riley frowned and then out of impulse jumped off the tiger. ""Riley!"" Faye hissed. She stopped and ran back to the girl. Riley got up on her knees and coughed out dust. ""I'm fine. Just some scrapes,"" Riley responded. ""I know! What were you thinking?!"" Faye screeched. ""I wasn't,"" Riley answered.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Pip's ears stretched up as he heard the two familiar voices arguing. </span><span style=""color: #660000""><i>Yes! They are not far off!</i></span>"
32069,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T06:09:10+0100,roleplayerl3,Calvin start to make a splint for him and spike to use since he does not want to feel like he will be slowing down th team because of his carelessness
32070,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T06:18:40+0100,Life.,"Pip gave an extra boost to his legs as he heard the arguing voices become louder. Soon he saw the two in sight. ""Hey! We need to talk to you!"" Pip yelled.<br/><br/><br/>Faye hissed, ""Great look who's coming, mini-me."" Riley shushed her and squatted down to meet Pip's level, ""You needed to talk to us?"""
32071,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T06:23:14+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin talked to Alice ""Do you think that we will be close to the next town yet Alice"""
32072,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T06:31:27+0100,Life.,"Alice looked around. ""At this point I don't know. I am not familiar with the landscape of this town,"" Alice answered.<br/><br/><br/>Pip meowed, ""We really need you guys. You guys seemed more expierenced and knowlegdable when it comes to cities and mutants. Will you join us?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32073,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T06:35:20+0100,roleplayerl3,"He blushes before asking Alice ""Maybe after settling down and be safe from the mutants have you ever thought about starting a relationship with anybody?"""
32074,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T06:51:57+0100,Life.,"Alice turned her attention toward Calvin with wide eyes, ""Um...no I haven't really thought about it. But maybe."" Alice could tell he liked her but she was too worried about Pip at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Riley quickly answered, ""Yes!"" But at the same time Faye answered, ""No!"" Riley then snapped at Faye, ""We are going to join them Faye. Whether you like it or not."" Faye's eyes widened in surprise at Riley's harsh tone but then were replaced with a shining pride. ""Very well Riley,"" Faye grumbled.<br/><br/><br/>{{Heading off to bed. Good night. Should be back around noon or earlier.}}<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32075,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T15:40:37+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin looks down knowing she probably know he likes her, but probably does not feel the same way, but he hides it with a smile ""Ok know Them to make Spike a splint to"" he went over to Spike and start to make a splint for him Spike smile as he does ""you don't always have to put up the tough guy act infront of everyone"""
32076,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T17:50:30+0100,Life.,"Pip said, ""R-really? Well...that's great. We need to head back to where the others are."" Pip began to start limping back in the direction he came from aching on his injured shoulder. Riley came forward and scooped him up in her arms. ""Here let's ride on top of Faye. It will take less time and effort,"" Riley said. Pip just nodded glad for the relief. Faye kept grumbling but said nothing out loud. Once Riley and Pip were on securely Faye sprinted back to where the others were waiting."
32077,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T17:53:56+0100,roleplayerl3,"calvin is done fixing spike's splint calvin try to stand, but it is difficult for him to do, but he does his best to stand and laughs ""I guess I will be on sniping duty for a while sorry for forcing you and Pip to do the work Alice"""
32078,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T17:57:35+0100,Life.,"""That is fine,"" Alice said, ""I don't think I have a problem cooking for a while."" Then Alice stood up to the sound of heavy footsteps and Pip yowling, ""Hey guys! They joined the team!"" Alice ran towards them to greet them, ""I'm glad you guys decided to join us!"" Riley laughed, ""Well I decided while Faye was obligated to join."" Faye nodded in response. ""Well anyways it's great to have you on our team! Since it is getting late and we didn't find anything we are gong to head back to our hideout,"" Alice said. ""Great,"" Riley piped up."
32079,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T18:02:56+0100,roleplayerl3,"calvin and spike hops over to meet their new teamates and calvin said ""Thanks for joining us we would really need your help and your knowledge to survive thank you for joining"" calivn pokes spike and he growled ""I guess we won't mind you tagging along you guess aren't completely useless"""
32080,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T18:06:14+0100,Life.,"Faye growled and shoved Spike, ""Keep talking like that and you will be sorry!"" Riley just sighed but didn't hold Faye back since she too didn't like Spike's comment. ""No problem,"" Riley said, ""But I do believe your companion could be nicer."" She eyed Spike. Alice just picked up Pip and said, ""Let's start heading back. Calvin take the lead with Spike and I will stay close to Riley and Faye just in case they get lost."""
32081,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T18:10:41+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin apologized to Faye and Riley ""I am sorry about Spike comment, but that his way saying he is happy to have you on the team he just not good at talking to new people you can be to cautious sometimes me and him were betrayed many times before by people until we met Alice and Pip, but let not talk about the past lets keep moving"" Spike huffed when Calvin said that but didn't say anything Calvin and Spike took the lead even through be in a lot of pain when walking try their best not to be see limping"
32082,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T18:14:34+0100,Life.,"Alice said, ""Don't mind Spike he is the tough guy of their bond. Calvin is the one who you want to talk to."" She let Pip curl around her neck as they walked on to their destination.<br/><br/><br/>Riley and Faye followed behind them but at a slower pace. ""Do you really think we can trust them?"" Faye whispered. ""They are the only humans I have seen in months Faye I think we can trust them,"" Riley whispered back, ""Anyways we did work together fairly well."" Faye sighed and walked on."
32083,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T18:19:32+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike said ""Do you think we can trust those two i don't like the big cat"" Calvin smiles and pet him ""They are fine without them we might be dead I trust them"" spike growled ""Last time we trust the kid with the lion he killed your si....."" Calvin glared at Spike ""Shut up now"" spike looks down and said ""S-sorry"""
32084,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T18:22:51+0100,Life.,"Alice stretched her bad shoulder feeling the muscles ease. ""That feels better,"" Alice sighed. Pip purred, ""Today wasn't a bad day. We may have found more than we sought out to find."" Alice nodded and looked back to make sure that Riley and Faye were following. She saw that they were deep in conversation with their heads close together. ""It seems odd to see such a tiny girl with a huge Siberian Tiger,"" Alice commented. ""Sounds like us but the opposite. A tiny cat with a tall human,"" Pip teased. Alice just smiled and petted Pip as they continued walking."
32085,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T21:50:40+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin turned around as Spike keep infront to make sure there are no mutants and said ""So Riley and Faye where are you guys heading too and what are your goals on this journey I can tell that both of you have a lot of experience"""
32086,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T22:04:29+0100,Life.,"Riley responded, ""Um...well just survive. Oh and try to find the kill code.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh and what about you guys?"" Riley asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32087,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T22:08:33+0100,roleplayerl3,"He look excited at her ""We here for the very same reason look like we on the same path and by the way while we on the topic have you ever met a boy with a lion by chance?"""
32088,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T22:25:27+0100,Life.,"""A boy with a lion? Are you trying to mock us?"" Faye grumbled the answer for them. ""Well what Faye was trying to say is no. Never seen a boy with a lion. May I ask why?"" Riley said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32089,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T22:27:24+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin eyes look dark and Spike looks back at him worried knowing that the boy with the lion consume him Calvin said ""Because he is the man that will die by my hands he took away something precious to me"""
32090,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T22:45:34+0100,Life.,"Riley's eyes widened and she sidestepped to stand closer to Faye. ""Um...okay. Well all I know is that we saw a boy with a lion in one city but it maybe a different boy,"" Riley said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32091,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T22:59:22+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin look seriously at eye ""Was it recently and was the city close by I need to know all you know"""
32092,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T23:15:14+0100,Life.,"Riley went blank on trying to force her memory so instead Faye answered ,""About 6 months ago in a city named Lucion town that I would say is about 40 miles away from Juniver town.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32093,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T23:17:38+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin looks down ""Oh so it that long ago that boy is gone by now, but thank you for the info"" to change the conversation Spike said ""So what other kind of mutants have you two fought"""
32094,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T23:30:26+0100,Life.,"""Oh the sudden interest,"" Faye sneered. Riley lightly slapped Faye and answeres the question, ""We have fought regular mutants, theb mutants like the one we saw. Oh and multiplying mutants, those are annoying though. But fun since their weakness is light. It doesn't burn them but they are fascinated by the light so you can distract them. And the nastiest mutant we fought was a huge eight-legged monkey with spider eyes.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32095,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-07-31T23:33:47+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike looked surprised at all the experience they had, but then his eyes glared ""But tell me how many of them gained intelligence like the one we fought"""
32096,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:01:06+0100,Life.,"Riley quickly responded, ""Just this recent one. The others never really understood our movements so this one was a surprise.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32097,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:03:17+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike looks worried at the information that she told him and said ""Then we must find the code fast if we do not we have no idea what can we do if we have to fight a mutant with intelligence"""
32098,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:28:22+0100,Life.,"""Yes hearing from Riley's stories and this recent one I think the mutants are evolving,"" Alice gravely stated."
32099,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:31:11+0100,roleplayerl3,"calvin fell down from the pain in his ankle and is panting hard from the pain ""Hey would you guys mind giving me about a 5 minute break I think I can't walk any further without a break"""
32100,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:35:50+0100,Life.,"Alice looked up to the sky to see the sun at an approaching angle to the horizon, ""Five minutes should be good. We need to rest but not too long. Nighttime is when most mutants like to come out."" She plopped her bag down and pulled out the snacks she had prepared and ready for the trip. She handed one bag of almonds to Calvin and then she gave the other bag to Riley. ""But don't you need these? Besides you packed them for you and him not us,"" Riley argued. Alice pushed the bag closer to her, ""I insist. Anyways I can wait till we get back to eat. I am not that hungry at the moment."""
32101,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:38:29+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin pass Alice a bag he has in his bag ""Here eat I had some in my bag you need some energy so while we are waiting here why don't you tell us about yourself Riley"""
32102,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:44:32+0100,Life.,"Alice knew she couldn't argue with Calvin so she took the half-eaten bag and finished off the rest. Pip strayed off to catch a mouse and Faye went along with him to see if she could catch any prey. Riley sat down on the ground criss-crossing her legs. Alice did the same to rest her legs. ""About myself, eh? Okay well me and Faye have been searching for the kill code for months. Just the two of us. Me and Faye used to be a part of this group with about 8 members. But one day a giant horde of mutants attacked our camp. The others protected us so that we can escape. And sadly they didn't make it..."" Riley's eyes were staring off into the distance. Riley then continued on, ""And well I am about the age of 11. I used to have a family. Brother, mother, and father. But I don't know what happened to them. Our town was burning down and I got lost in the smoke. So what about you guys?"""
32103,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:53:48+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike curls up to calvin and calvin place his leg on a rock and start saying ""Well as you can tell by my dark skin I am an African American form America, but we moved down when my parents were station here they were both in the military which explains why I am so good with a gun during a mutant attack my parents sacrifice their lives to safe mine and my sister, but then while traveling together my sister and I met this boy with a lion who we trusted and followed to survive"" tears come to Calvin's eyes ""But one day the boy had his lion kill my sister and her dog in front of me one day and said the words ""Sorry her sister slowed me down a bit the strong should always kill the weak right Calvin"" while smiling we fought and I gave him a scar on the eye but his lion knocked out both Spike and I before we know it at that time I thought I couldn't trust no one again"" he smiles ""But then I met Alice and Pip and they helped me find my heart again and that the end to my story"""
32104,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T04:59:42+0100,Life.,"Alice smiled and then began her story, ""Well I am from here, America. I lived in an average town but was kidnapped from my parents at the age of 7 because the people who stole me needed 'slaves'. But soon I escaped along with others. I kept running and running. For years until I met Calvin when I was about 14. And now I'm 16. So we have been traveling together for about 2 years. I know my parents are alive because I can feel it in my heart and well but I do miss them dearly."" Pip came back holding two mice while Faye came back caring a doe. Riley turned towards Faye, ""Wow what a great catch!"""
32105,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:02:39+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin took out some spices matches and firewood from his bag ""While we are here we don't we cook the deer and eat to replenish our stamina?"""
32106,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:06:10+0100,Life.,"""We can do that but we must do it quickly,"" Alice said as she looked towards the sun. Faye walked over to Calvin and dropped the deer in front of him, ""I would like his stomach if you don't mind."" Then she clambered over to lay down next to Riley as she waited for the meat to cook. Pip took a seat next to Alice and began munching down on his mice, raw."
32107,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:10:11+0100,roleplayerl3,"""Right I'll do it as fast as I can"" he takes out a knife and take off the skin he takes the stomach out and handed it to Faye and give Spike the heart like we likes it he put the meat in the boiling water in the pan over the fire he made then added on a little bit of salt and pepper to add test then after that he put the meat on the sticks he had and grilled them over the fire and gave it to Alice and Riley ""Dinner is served and Oh yeah Riley I forgot to tell you I am 17"" he smiles ""So as being older than you I promise to protect you"""
32108,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:13:08+0100,Life.,"""Thank you,"" Alice said and grabbed the stick and began chewing on the meat. ""Oh you don't have to protect me! I know some wicked fighting moves! The previous group I was with taught me it,"" Riley commented as she grabbed the stick from him and bit off a whole chunk."
32109,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:16:53+0100,roleplayerl3,"he start to eat some of the meat and then rubs Riley head because she reminded him of his sister ""Well then Riley I will be counting on you to protect me and Alice with your wicked fighting moves how do you like the meat"""
32110,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:19:37+0100,Life.,"Riley smacked the meat around in her mouth for a moment then swallowed it. ""Eh, could've been cooked a bit longer,"" Riley answered. Alice just giggled softly and continued eating. ""Guess Calvin knows how to undercook,"" Pip commented."
32111,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:21:46+0100,roleplayerl3,"he gets in his depress mode again ""I guess I never be able to cook at all it seem like I will just cause people problems"" Spike laughs ""Do not mind him he always get in his depress mode when no one like is cooking he will be fine in a little bit"""
32112,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:25:08+0100,Life.,"Riley was concerned for a moment at the sudden change of expression of Calvin but soon she was giggling when Spike reassured her. ""So he always undercooks?"" Riley asked Alice. Alice's eyes sparkled and she nodded. Pip licked around his mouth once he was done with his meal and Faye did the same thing. As soon as Alice was finished with her stick she asked, ""Okay so are we all done and ready to continue on?"""
32113,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:28:33+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spiek say ""Yeah let's go, but Alice you probably need to get Calvin out of his depression first before we can go anywhere"" calvin still saying with a dark aura around him ""With my cooking I will kill everyone before the mutant what the point of me being here I just cause harm"" spike sigh ""Oh man he having one of his super depress mood"""
32114,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:31:36+0100,Life.,"Alice just sighed and walked over to Calvin. She knelt down and placed an arm around him, ""C'mon big guy. Your shooting skills make up for the cooking."" Pip stretched up and yawned. Riley picked up Alice's bag and wore it. She hopped up onto Faye's back. ""Are we all ready?"" Alice asked once she had Calvin standing up with her holding onto him. Riley stuck a thumbs up and Pip nodded. ""Alright, let's go!"" Alice exclaimed with excitement."
32115,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:35:40+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin smiles when Alice helped him up and say ""Alright Let's go!"" he forgot about his ankle and step on it hard and fell to his knee ""Ouch ouch I forgot I hurt my ankle earlier man why do I only look cool while having a gun in my hands"" Spike sigh and said ""Ha idiot got thing you are good with guns"" he moves up ahead of the group to sense out the mutants"
32116,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:39:32+0100,Life.,"Alice walked over to Calvin to make sure he was all right. ""You know you may have the sharpest shot but you sure don't seem to have the sharpest mind,"" Alice teased. Faye continued along with Riley on her back leaving Pip behind. Pip heaved on trying to catch up. Riley looked back and saw Pip struggling. ""Wait Faye,"" Riley ordered. Faye stopped wondering what Riley wanted. Riley jumped off quickly picked up Pip and placed him onto Faye's back. Riley hopped back on making space for the both of them. Faye just grumbled but didn't object to having the cat on her back."
32117,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:44:34+0100,roleplayerl3,"he smile and laugh when Alice said that ""I guess you are right it just when I am not shooting or focusing on the fight my mind not completely focus it is thinking about many different other things which make me stop thinking about my surrounding"" as Spike continue to lead the way and sniff and hear the mutants he asked Riley ""How far away is your guys hideout"""
32118,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:48:20+0100,Life.,{{Wait I thought we were heading back to Alice's and Calvin's place not Riley's. I intended Riley to not have a hideout.}}
32119,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:49:12+0100,roleplayerl3,"(oh ok sorry I thought you said that Riley had a hideout not to far from here"""
32120,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:50:13+0100,Life.,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""roleplayerl3"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
roleplayerl3 said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(oh ok sorry I thought you said that Riley had a hideout not to far from here""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><b>{{That's fine! We all make mistakes! Sometimes I even misread something.}}</b><br/><br/><br/><b>{{Oh and on a side note: I am going to take a shower. So I will be off for about 30 minutes!!}}</b>"
32121,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T05:51:42+0100,roleplayerl3,"he smile and laugh when Alice said that ""I guess you are right it just when I am not shooting or focusing on the fight my mind not completely focus it is thinking about many different other things which make me stop thinking about my surrounding"" as Spike continue to lead the way and sniff and hear the mutants he say to Riley ""We are not too far away from our hideout"""
32122,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T06:41:09+0100,Life.,"Riley nodded and yawned, ""I'm tired."" Her tiny head kept bobbing up and down as she rode the back of Faye. Alice glanced back and said to Faye, ""We are almost there."" Faye just nodded and continued to walk in a normal pace rocking Riley practically to sleep. Along with Pip who was in front of Riley.<br/><br/><br/>{{Too late for me to stay up. It is bed time for me. Good night.}}<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32123,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T12:14:09+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike stopped for a second and said ""there are about fore minutes ahead get ready now for a fight we can use close combat they are not strong Calvin took out his twin swords even though he still in pain he still stand to fight ""are you guys ready to fight"""
32124,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T18:31:44+0100,Life.,"Alice glanced back toward Faye with a sleeping Riley and Pip. ""Don't worry about her. I will watch over her anyways she is a heavy sleeper,"" Faye whispered. Alice nodded and took out both of her rods, ""Ready.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32125,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T19:11:59+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike gives the direction ""Faye you take the one on the left Alice you got the one on the right Calvin got the one ahead and I have the one next to Calvin"" Calvin nod in agreement but is a little nervous his ankle not completely healed Spike yelled ""Ready!"""
32126,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T19:39:42+0100,Life.,"Alice headed towards the right mentally preparing herself. Faye ran towards the left and once in a secure spot she gently placed Pip and Riley down on the ground placing her body over them.<br/><br/><br/>Once Spike yelled ""Ready!"" Alice twirled the rods and focused her eyes in the dimming light as the sun was beginning to set. She searched around for the mutant and spotted one, about the size of a Lab dog. She connected one rod to the face of the mutant throwing it off its course. It reared back trying to regain its posture. Without giving it a chance Alice stabbed one of her sticks into the throat of the mutant ending it.<br/><br/><br/>Faye stood over Riley and Pip waiting for her opponent. She then scented the mutant approaching. She readied her claws. Once in sight she pounced on the creature easily tearing out its neck."
32127,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T19:45:21+0100,roleplayerl3,Spike found his target knowing that his ankle is not fully healed he need to finish this in one bit as the panther shaped mutant rushed towards he quickly slide under it bitting it neck off ending the battle Calvin has to go up to a bear shaped mutant as the mutant slice Calvin was able to cut one of the claws off but when he goes for the kill he was fell from the pain and was slice badly on his shoulder by the claw of the mutant before the mutant finish him he took out a gun and shot it in the head killing it but he lies on the ground in tremendous pain
32128,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T20:11:29+0100,Life.,"Alice looked around yelling, ""Is everyone okay?"" She then spotted Calvin on the ground. She ran over to him and knelt down. She saw blood pouring out of the open wound. She then called to Faye, ""Bring me my backpack please!"" Faye picked up the backpack and ran over to Alice and gave it to her before she ran back to Riley and Pip. Alice pulled out the first aid kit and began cleaning up the wound."
32129,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T20:16:15+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike does not have a physical pain but feels Calvin's pain and collapse from the strain on his body Calvin regain some conscious and said ""A-Alice so-sorry for s - slowly y-you down"""
32130,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T20:55:32+0100,Life.,"""Shhh. No need for apology,"" Alice hushed Spike, ""Save your energy."" Once she cleaned the wounds she took out a needle with a thread. ""I'm going to have to stitch the wound,"" Alice told Calvin, ""It may hurt a tad bit."" She then quickly began sewing Calvin's wound closed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32131,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T21:01:43+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin finches and thought that this might happen again and he need to get this off his chest and said ""I am not excepting you to return my feeling or anything Alice, but I like you"""
32132,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T21:28:33+0100,Life.,"Alice just gave a tiny gasp and kept silent. She kept sewing him up and then said, ""Alright. You're all fixed up. Let's get going. It's already nighttime."" Faye nodded picking Riley and Pip up and placing them on her back again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32133,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T21:33:04+0100,roleplayerl3,Spike came to Calvin aid and he tries to help him stand but he keep collapsing from the pain and having problems walking by himself
32134,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T22:26:49+0100,Life.,"Alice said to Spike, ""You lead the way. I got Calvin."" She placed an arm around him and will all her strength she helped him onto his feet. ""Don't be afraid to place your weight on me,"" Alice said, ""I'm tougher than I seem.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32135,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T22:28:40+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin looks like he about to pass out and said to Alice and a weak voice and said ""Thanks sorry for being extra weight to this team right now"""
32136,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T22:43:43+0100,Life.,"Alice shushed him, ""Don't worry yourself. And you are not extra weight. Stop this talk of bringing yourself down. If we are ever stepping it up you are going to have to fix that.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32137,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T22:45:36+0100,roleplayerl3,"He blushes and said ""S - so by stepping up do you mean you would exactly consider dating me?"" Spike chuckle and said lowly ""You need some confidence kid"""
32138,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T22:51:11+0100,Life.,"""I did not say such a thing,"" Alice teased, ""But I am considering and so far it isn't looking good.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32139,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T22:53:51+0100,roleplayerl3,"He start to cheer up a bit and say to her ""then I promise to be more confident in myself and show you how much of a man I am"""
32140,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T23:01:39+0100,Life.,"""Oh dear what have I done?"" Alice laughed and continued on. ""Are we almost there Spike?"" Alice called out to Spike.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32141,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T23:02:54+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike said ""Yeah just a few more steps and don't try to make the idiot head any bigger"""
32142,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-01T23:03:15+0100,roleplayerl3,(Gtg ttyl)
32143,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-02T03:54:06+0100,Life.,"Faye stopped when they reached the hideout. ""So this is where you live huh?"" Faye commented. She looked at the one-story home that had the characteristics of a cottage. Alice caught up with Faye and said, ""Cute isn't?"" Faye nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32144,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-02T05:05:30+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin say to Faye ""we have extra rooms for you and Riley when we get in and Alice would you mind caring me too bed?"" Spike walks in and lay in his bed downstairs ""If I hear a mutant I'll wake you up"" he falls asleep"
32145,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-02T06:41:32+0100,Life.,"Alice nodded. ""Faye I can show you where the extra rooms are once I get Calvin to bed. Just wait here,"" Alice said, gesturing to the kitchen. Faye nodded and walked over to the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32146,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-02T06:45:14+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin said to Alice ""Sorry to say this but I will probably need a day or two of rest before we can go out traveling again"""
32147,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-02T17:57:18+0100,Life.,"Alice said, ""That's fine. I'd rather rest for a few days anyways we've been traveling quite a bit. We need to train also so we can do that."" She left Calvin on his bed and said, ""Goodnight. Don't worry about breakfast. I will cook, my treat!"" Alice walked out of his room closing his door after she left. She walked towards the kitchen and called out, ""Faye? You there?"" Alice walked in to find the tiger dozing off. ""I-I'm awake..."" she yawned. Alice smiled and whispered, ""Come this way. There is an empty room right next to mines."" She approached Faye and grabbed Pip off her back. Faye got up slowly then crawled after Alice who waited for her in the hall. ""This way,"" Alice prompted. Then she opened a room. ""Here you go,"" she said. ""Thank you,"" Faye whispered. ""Here let me help you,"" Alice said. She placed Pip around her neck then grabbed Riley and placed her gently on the bed. Faye jumped onto the bed and laid around Riley. ""Good night,"" Alice whispered. Faye nodded and placed her head down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32148,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-02T22:22:19+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin moan and squirm in his sleep imagining the day his sister was killed he see the lion and the boy but before he can stop him the mutant bear from today comes and slice him down then the boy said ""Wow after all these years you still weak aren't you Calvin hahaha"" he gets his lion to eat his sister in front of him then Calvin wakes up with sweat all over his body and screamed ""Brittany!"" He start breathing hard and calmed down saying ""yeah that's right she gone"""
32149,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-03T07:08:29+0100,Life.,"Alice awoke with a start when she heard a scream. She fumbled around a bit looking for her bedlamp. She turned it on and found Pip awake with his whole body puffed up. ""I think Calvin is having one of his nightmares again,"" Pip muttered once his fluff began settling down. Alice sighed and got out of her bed. She walked over to Calvin's room and opened his door, ""Hey you okay?"" She slowly walked into his room with Pip following her closely.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32150,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-03T07:11:41+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin see Alice as be tries to get up he yell in pain from his injury and fell back to his bed and said ""Yeah I am ok it's just kind of hard sleeping with this injury sorry for waking you"""
32151,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-03T17:36:34+0100,Life.,"Alice closed the door behind her and sighed, ""That's okay. Here let me check your injury."" She approached him and examined his injury. She saw that the bandages seemed to be soaked with blood but that the stitches it was covering wasn't leaking anything. ""Hm, these bandages seemed to be old,"" Alice murmured. She walked over to the first-aid kit that was placed on a specific corner of each room. Alice replaced his bandages and made sure they were tied but not tight. ""How does that feel now?"" Alice asked."
32152,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-03T17:39:48+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin said ""It still hurts a whole lot but not as much as before I am guessing in about two days I will be fine to start moving but right now it's hard to really do anything with the pain right now"""
32153,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T02:17:44+0100,Life.,"Alice nodded then said, ""Hold on a minute."" She came back with two bags of frozen vegetables and placed then on top of the wound.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32154,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T02:19:08+0100,roleplayerl3,"He smiles and said ""Thanks Alice you are a good nurse with you I'll probably be heal in one day maybe"""
32155,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T03:51:26+0100,Life.,"""Naw, not one day maybe two,"" Alice said. ""Now it shouldn't be in as much pain,"" Alice whispered. ""I'm going back to bed now,"" she announced as she tiptoed out of the room."
32156,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T03:53:47+0100,roleplayerl3,"he smiles and said ""Goodnight Alice"" he yawns and start to head to bed thinking that maybe the two days not doing anything having Alice taking care of me won't be so bad"
32157,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T03:59:34+0100,Life.,"Pip yawned, ""What should be for breakfast?"" Alice yawned back, ""Don't know...so early and we slept so late."" Her eyes squinted as more sunlight filled the room. She attempted to sit up but instantly fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Two hours later, Pip and Alice woke up once again to the sound of knocking on their door. ""Pip, Alice, breakfast is ready!"" They both got up and looked at each other. ""Who cooked breakfast?"" Pip asked. ""Surely not Calvin,"" Alice said. They rushed out of the room to find Riley holding a pan of eggs and Faye carrying the loaf of bread to the table."
32158,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:02:51+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike gets up with the smell of food that actually good for once he gets up and went to the kitchen and said ""Its good to have some food that is not cooked by the idiot be once"" calvin yell from the bedroom ""Hey I heard that if I can get up I will get down and punch you!"""
32159,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:07:43+0100,Life.,"Riley gleefully says, ""Hope you enjoy the food! My last group called me 'killer chef'!""<br/><br/><br/>""Well I hope you live to that reputation. I will be the judge of that,"" Pip challenged. He took one bite out of the eggs and froze. ""What's wrong Pip?"" Alice asked. He turned towards her, ""S-so....good."" Pip gobbled down the rest of the eggs. ""Pip! We needed to share with everyone!"" Alice exclaimed. Riley giggled, ""That's okay! I made more!"" She pulled out two more pans of eggs."
32160,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:10:11+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike started to cry when he ate and said ""I haven't been able to eat something edible so long being stuck with Calvin"" he comes slowly down the stairs and said ""I wish I can hurt you Spike so much"""
32161,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:13:28+0100,Life.,"""Here, Mr. Calvin! I saved a huge stack of eggs with bacon just for you. So that you can regain your strength faster,"" Riley said. She placed his plate down on an empty seat next to Spike. Alice and Pip were too engrossed into their food to greet Calvin."
32162,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:18:50+0100,roleplayerl3,"he pats Riley head and said ""Thanks Riley you are a really great cook"" he takes a bite and taste it ""This is amazing Riley you are a great cook and a great help unlike my own companion!"" spike laughs and said ""If you cooked better then maybe I will treat you better"" as calvin try to hit Spike he forgot about his pain and he fell face first on the table ""D-damn you Spike"""
32163,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:30:48+0100,Life.,"Everybody around the table, except Faye, jumped once Calvin's head made contact with the table moving the items on it. ""Oh Calvin are you okay?"" Alice asked. Pip and Faye grumbled as they picked up the plates with their mouths and placed them back on the table."
32164,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:32:34+0100,roleplayerl3,"calvin moans from the pain and said ""Yeah sorry about that I forgot I can't really move around that much"""
32165,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:37:42+0100,Life.,"""That's okay. Here let me help you. I'm done eating,"" Alice offered. She scooted her chair closer to Calvin and grabbed his fork and picked up a piece of egg and said, ""I'll feed you. Like if you were a baby."" Pip gave a quick laugh while Faye snorted and Riley laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32166,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:41:09+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin blushes when she said that and said ""Thanks, but I am no baby I just can't move I am the oldest one of us to begin with"""
32167,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:45:05+0100,Life.,"""Oh c'mon I was just teasing,"" Alice said, ""Now seriously eat this. It will help you get better.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32168,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:46:22+0100,roleplayerl3,"he starts eating it ""Thanks for the help Alice and Riley you need to teach me how to cook like you"""
32169,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:53:44+0100,Life.,"""It's all thanks for my secret ingredient....love!"" Riley exclaimed. ""Love?"" Pip repeated. She nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32170,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T04:56:04+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin start to think ""Hmm the maybe my love for Alice is not strong enough"" spike laughs ""Hey idiot you saying that out loud"" Calvin blushes and said ""I-i meant to say my love for everyone"""
32171,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T05:19:45+0100,Life.,"Everyone grew silent, awkwardness taking place. ""Uh-hum anyways. I mean love for cooking and food not uh-hum someone,"" Riley pointed out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32172,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T05:23:44+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin blushes a lot ""Oh yeah that what you meant well I do love cooking too it seem like everytime I cook I do something wrong hahaha"" spike laughs out in amusement and said ""Calvin never makes us have a dull moment here right"""
32173,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T06:38:29+0100,Life.,"""Well once you are well again I shall see how you cook,"" Riley proclaimed. ""Then once I see your mistakes I can help you,"" she offered. ""I think we can both use a cooking lesson from you,"" Alice said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32174,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T06:44:59+0100,roleplayerl3,"calvin smiled and said ""Thanks Riley I can't believe you are only ten you are very mature for your age"" spike said ""Yeah unlike you Calvin"" calvin thinks ""Man I want to punch hin"" (going to bed night)"
32175,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-04T06:51:47+0100,Life.,"((Good night!))<br/><br/><br/>""I'm eleven not ten,"" Riley responded along with sticking her tongue out. "" And well it takes practice and talent,"" she added.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32176,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-05T01:38:30+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin smiles and said ""Sorry Ms. Eleven year old I forgot and also I would try me best to practice and Alice can you feed me some of the bacon please?"""
32177,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-05T18:38:20+0100,Life.,"Alice nodded and picked up a piece of bacon. ""Here you go,"" she said. ""I hope you do!"" Riley said."
32178,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-06T04:45:03+0100,roleplayerl3,"he smiles as Alice feed her thinking ""Man this is heaven"" and he said to Riley ""You are a really great cook Riley you remind of my sister"""
32179,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-06T21:30:24+0100,Life.,"Riley gave shy grin and shrugged, ""Really it's nothing. I've always loved cooking."" Once she was finished with her breakfast she placed the plates on the sink and asked, ""Anyone want anything else to eat?"" Faye and Pip shook her head no and Alice answered for her and Spike and Calvin, ""I think we are all good thank you Riley."""
32180,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-07T03:39:31+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin smiles and yawned and said ""Thanks for the food Riley it was really great is there anything that you want to do in particular while we have a few days off since you are the guest"""
32181,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-07T22:34:47+0100,Life.,"Riley hummed a bit trying to think of something. ""Well nothing really comes into mind...oh! How about you teach me how to shoot a gun?"" Riley suggested. Faye's eyes widened and she grumbled, ""I don't think you need to be learning how to shoot a gun, Riley.""<br/><br/><br/>""But why not?"" Riley asked.<br/><br/><br/>""You already know how to use the sword so why learn to shoot a gun?"" Faye argued back.<br/><br/><br/>""Because I won't have my sword all the time,"" Riley retorted. Faye grunted, ""Fine."""
32182,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-07T22:38:43+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin smiles and slowly stood up being able to lift himself up now and Spike said ""Don't push yourself to hard don't forget I feel your pain to and you are in a lot"" Calvin pats Spike and said ""Don't worry about it I still can move properly and Riley I will gladly teach you how to use a gun I will show you our shooting range I made in the basement and teach you there"""
32183,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-07T22:40:42+0100,Life.,"""Yeah! And don't worry you don't have to demonstrate for me I have the basics down. I just need pointers and tips which don't require physical work from you,"" Riley assured Calvin. She followed along after him to the basement. ""Shall we go along and watch?"" Pip asked Alice. She nodded and picked him up following the line to the basement."
32184,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-07T22:47:55+0100,roleplayerl3,"he heads down to the shooting range slowly because of the injury and when they get there there is a code which he need to type in to open it when they get down there, there is a whole lot of different kind of guns surrounding the whole room multiple targets with bullet marks in it and many practice dummies Calvin turned and asked Riley ""So what kind of gun do you want to try?"""
32185,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-07T22:54:08+0100,Life.,"Faye answered for her, ""Let's try a simple handgun first before she tries any other hazardous weapons."" Riley gave a slight frown and said, ""Fine."" She walked over to the wall of gunfire and asked, ""Soooo which one are the handguns?"""
32186,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-07T22:57:22+0100,roleplayerl3,"he gives her a handgun and said ""Here this is a handgun see it fits in your hand it not to big or small so do you know how to shoot this gun"""
32187,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-08T02:05:41+0100,Life.,"Riley grabbed the gun and examined it.<i>Hmmm doesn't seem too heavy and not too light either. Seems perfect. It's a bit too bulky though and my fingers don't seem long enough to even reach the trigger. </i>""Mmm my fingers are too short...do you perhaps have a gun just about the same weight but smaller?"" Riley asked."
32188,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-08T02:15:47+0100,roleplayerl3,"he thinks and looks around and found a gun a perfect size for her and said ""Here you go Riley makes sure this gun fits with you right before we start the training ok"""
32189,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-08T19:27:16+0100,Life.,"Riley grabbed the new gun that Calvin handed her. ""It's perfect!"" she exclaimed. Riley then walked over to one lane and took her position. She took a deep breath trying to concentrate on aiming."
32190,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-09T04:25:07+0100,roleplayerl3,"he walks up to her and moves her hand to the proper position and he tell her ""Aim a little below of the target and before he shoot breath in then breath out the same time you pull the trigger"""
32191,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-09T04:36:01+0100,Life.,Riley nodded and placed his advice in action. She lowered her gun a tad bit and took a deep breath before she pulled the trigger. But the power of the shot pushed her a bit backwards and she skimmed the edge of the paper.
32192,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-09T04:40:16+0100,roleplayerl3,"he catches her as she is pushed back and said ""It seem like we have to work on your muscles before you can shoot a gun again the recoil is to great for your body to handle"""
32193,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-09T05:16:40+0100,Life.,"Riley just sighed and nodded her head in resgination. ""When shall we begin?"" she asked dreadfully.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32194,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-09T15:50:16+0100,roleplayerl3,"He smiles and hand her a vice grip ""You will need to squeeze this 200 times with both hands everyday do get your grip stronger"""
32195,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-09T19:27:01+0100,Life.,Riley nodded with great confidence and grabbed the vice grip with all her strength. She squeezed with great effort but after 12 reps she began to feel her hand muscles aching.
32196,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-09T19:29:00+0100,roleplayerl3,"He see her struggle and said ""Let lower the rep to 50 ever 3 hours"""
32197,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-11T03:56:07+0100,Life.,"Riley nodded and as soon as she reached 50 let the grip go and collapsed on the floor. ""I...am....pooped,"" Riley panted."
32198,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-11T04:02:57+0100,roleplayerl3,"he smiles and said ""Ok then we will start again in 3 hours you need to get some rest and Alice maybe you want to learn how to shoot now while we are here?"""
32199,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-12T02:07:55+0100,Life.,"Alice thought about it and answered, ""Perhaps another time. Right now I think I will prepare us lunch."" She walked back upstairs with Pip following along. Fay turned towards Riley, ""Would you like me to take you to your room?"" Riley gave a faint nod.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32200,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-12T15:52:03+0100,roleplayerl3,"he smiles and said ""Well me and Spike are going to stay down here for a bit fixing some guns"" Calvin begin working and Spike said ""Riley remember to be down here in 3 hours and Alice please bring lunch down here when you are done fixing it"""
32201,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T01:34:04+0100,Life.,"Riley nodded and slumped herself onto Faye. Faye whispered, ""I will make sure she is down here by then."" She turned away and clambered up the stairs heading towards Riley's room. Alice nodded and headed towards the kitchen. She looked down at Pip and asked, ""What should we have for lunch?"""
32202,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T02:46:05+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin begins fixing some guns from the earlier fights and start to refill them with bullets except the rocket launcher and he thought ""Man if I didn't waste that final bullet if only I have thought of a better plan"" Spike looks at him as he doubt himself and said ""Do not worry idiot we are going to find another one and I am sure you are now prepared for the next fight cheer up Alice likes a man with some believe in themsevles"" Calvin smiles as Spike said this and said ""Yeah you are right I will come up with new plans and become a man Alice would want as a boyfriend"" he begins fixing them but them collapsed from the wound pain Spike yelled ""Hey Calvin is done!"""
32203,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:04:10+0100,Life.,"Alice prepared some sandwiches for Calvin and Spike. She heard a faint yell from Spike. ""Pip did you hear what Spike said?"" Alice asked. ""He said Calvin is done,"" Pip repeated. ""Okay,"" Alice responded. She picked up the sandwiches and headed down to the firing range.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32204,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:07:42+0100,roleplayerl3,"Calvin is lying on the floor collapsed on the floor in pain barley able to move he pushed himself to much without knowing Spike said ""You idiot stop pushing yourself so much"""
32205,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:14:41+0100,Life.,"Alice froze on the steps when she saw Calvin cringing in pain. ""What happened?"" Alice asked. She quickly moved down the steps while holding the sandwiches firmly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32206,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:16:22+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike sighs and said ""This idiot been holding back the pain he been in all day to not to worry you guys, but you see that this was all fake can you help him up Alice?"""
32207,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:23:04+0100,Life.,"Alice gave an exsaperated sigh and placed the sandwiches down on a nearby table. She walked over to Calvin and offered a hand, ""Here grab on.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32208,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:27:42+0100,roleplayerl3,"He grabs on and start to slowly stand up and leans on her when he stood and said ""Sorry I thought I had the pain handle, but it seem like the pain over took me haha"
32209,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:43:13+0100,Life.,"Alice staggered a bit due to his weight but held on. She held an angry glint to her eyes and said, ""Keep this up and you will never be able to walk normal ever again."""
32210,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-13T03:46:19+0100,roleplayerl3,"He scratches his head and said ""Haha sorry about that Alice I though I could handle the pain today I guess not, but on the brighter side I fixed a few guns before passing out"""
32211,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-14T17:38:22+0100,Life.,"""Don't try to get all macho on me. If you feel even a shiver of pain, rest. That is an order from now on not a suggestion,"" Alice chided. She grabbed a nearby chair for Calvin to sit on. ""Here,"" Alice mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32212,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-15T03:08:38+0100,roleplayerl3,"He sighs and smiles knowing that he can not deny her order and sit down in the chair and said ""Yes Nurse Alice if I need anything I'll call you ok a Nurse Alice?"""
32213,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-15T05:30:38+0100,Life.,"One of Alice's eyebrows twitched with anger. She gave a big, ""Hmph!"" And snapped at Calvin, ""You think I enjoy taking care of you?! Do you think this is all a joke?!"" Before she could allow him an answer she stomped her way upstairs. Pip just witnessed this with wide eyes. He looked at Calving and mewed, ""You sir are in big trouble."" Pip scurried after Alice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32214,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-15T05:41:11+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike chuckle at Calvin and said ""Now you done it I never seen Alice so pissed you should really learn that she hates to see you hurt idiot"" Calvin looks sad and said ""Yeah I guess I worried her to much I mean I guessed I joked around way to much with her I mean I know I am hurt, but I just trying to push it away with jokes I didn't mean to hurt her"""
32215,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-16T04:37:12+0100,Life.,"Pip silently stalked Alice at a short distance. ""I know you're there, Pip,"" Alice mumbled. She turned around and sat criss crossed on the floor. Pip slowly approached her. ""I can feel it. How much it ticks you off how you have to take care of a grown man,"" Pip meowed. ""More like a kid,"" Alice hissed. ""Perhaps this time you should let him help himself,"" Pip suggested. Alice stayed silent thinking about it. Pip's tail just softly twitched in patience. ""I might...but then I will feel bad,"" Alice pointed out. ""Well the message he seems to be sending is that he can do things on his own,"" Pip purred. Alice looked at him and thought about it even more. ""Perhaps for one day?"" Alice asked herself. Pip flashed a smile and answered for her, ""Just one day.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
32216,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-16T04:42:56+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike said to Calvin ""You should just take a rest in the chair right now for once in your life you need to take a rest remember I can feel your pain too and your hate of people worrying about you thinking that you will become a burden just rest for once!"" Calvin sighs knowing that everything he said was right and lean back in the chair and said ""Yeah I know I am too stubborn sometimes, but this time I will rest I will apologize to Alice later tonight for being an idiot night"" Calvin falls asleep in the chair"
32217,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-19T03:10:38+0100,Life.,"Alice got up and said, ""I'm going to go check on Riley now."" She walked over to Riley's room, peering in. She saw Faye lying next to her with her head up but eyes closed. ""How is she?"" Alice whispered. Faye looked at Alice and answered, ""Tired."""
32218,Substitution gone wrong [roleplayerl3 x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/substitution-gone-wrong-roleplayerl3-x-lifenovel.52164/,2014-08-19T07:26:43+0100,roleplayerl3,"Spike looks at Calvin and notices that he is completely knocked out he sighed and put a blanket on him and went up stairs to drink some water and asked ""Hey Alice are you done with lunch? """
32219,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-13T05:29:20+0100,Ricia,"1x1 RP with<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1303-ixidor92%2F&amp;hash=9211a3d8565223f94c14c54f08100f73"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1303-ixidor92/"">@Ixidor92</a><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Name: Cross Estenheim<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Species: Cat-folk (Appear human, but they have feline ears, tail, and retractable claws. When agitated they might hiss like cats)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tattoo:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/63593/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 63593</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/63594/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 63594</a><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><b>Plot </b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
There was once a prophecy that foresaw the birth of a Cat-folk child with a tattoo on his arm, who would bring down the destruction of the world. The 4 of the 5 kingdoms kept a close watch on all the cat-folk children who were all birthed within the year of the foreseen child was to come. When he was finally born he was planed to be taken to the capital and killed immediately.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His father then fought as hard as he could to give his wife and child time to escape somewhere safe. The mother and child were helped by this kind old elf who took them into his home. He lived in the middle of the mountains in a small cottage. It was there that the boy grew up protected and loved between his mother and a grandfather figure.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The entire world still looking for this boy to kill and hopefully end whatever horrible curse he is going to bring upon the world.<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><b>The Beginning</b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
It was a chill afternoon deep in the mountains. There was a small homey cottage that look older and worn by the elements, though still sturdy. Inside the cottage was about two stores. Three bedrooms upstairs as well as a small storage room under the stares and a fire pit in the middle of the downstairs. The snow outside was white and coated the entire mountain and forest.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
In the middle of the fire pit currently stood a large iron pot with a bubbling stew. The smell coming from the strew was wondrous. The women cooking was humming happily. It had been 17 years since the loss of her husband, but she had happily been able to raise her son. An older man with long gray hair was wrapped in a sheep skin next to the fire grumbling about the cold. The older man had long pointed ears but that was the only thing different of him to a human. A wood elf.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The mother and son had came to calling the older man Gigi. His real name being Gigimorus. ""Cross! Dinner is ready! Come down and eat please."" his mother called to her son. She looked a lot like her son, Cross, her face starting to show soft wrinkles of age.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
32220,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-13T05:41:00+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross was sitting on the roof of the cottage, just outside the window of his bedroom. As he sat there cross-legged, his gaze reached over the peaks and into the mists beyond. He had traversed a great deal of the woods and rocks around the cottage, but his mother had always mandated that he come back before nightfall. Never once had Cross seen what the world outside was like. Never had he met another living should besides his mother and Gigi. Stories were all well and good, but being told about the grandeur of the ice peaks of the mountain, and seeing it firsthand were two completely different things. His train of thought was interrupted as he heard his mother calling through the crack in his window. Cross dove through the window, and immediately closed the shutters back down before barring them. He then leapt and slid down the railing trotting the last few steps to hug his mother<br/><br/><br/>""Thank's mom! It smells delicious!"""
32221,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-13T18:42:46+0100,Ricia,"His mother smield and hugged him back with her arms, her hands full with bowls and a ladle, ""Here you go Cross. Eat up!"" His mother said, handing him a small wooden bowl with a spoon. She went back to the pot and filled another bowl and handed it to Gigi, then got her own bowl before sitting down on one of the wooden stools in the room. ""Is it any good?"" She asked after a small silence. It was rice soup with small pieces of meat.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes Linna. Is good as always. Cross. You should get a bit of fire wood to dry for later."" Gigi said as he started to eat more of his stew."
32222,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-14T02:49:03+0100,Ixidor92,"""It's great.""<br/><br/><br/>Cross blew on his stew before chowing down. Even at 17, and despite being just under six feet tall, he was still growing and ate way more than one would expect. The young man wiped his mouth before looking over at Gigi<br/><br/><br/>""What's the matter old man? Can't handle a bit of cold?""<br/><br/><br/>He said the phrase as a light-hearted jab"
32223,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-15T02:54:33+0100,Ricia,"After Linna finished with her food, she went about cleaning up around the house, covering the soup to heat up later in the day tomorrow.<br/><br/><br/>""You wait till you get old! Then you won't be so ready to go hop in the snow."" Gigi told the boy as he huddled closer to the fire, ""Don't forget we are going out hunting tomorrow."""
32224,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-15T18:45:46+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross only responded with a grin as he bounded over to the door. A long red scarf went around his neck, but otherwise he was dressed as he normally was. Thick leggings, warm leather over his torso, but his arms remained bare.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll go grab that firewood so the old man doesn't freeze.""<br/><br/><br/>He gave a lighthearted chuckled before jumping out the door and quickly shutting it behind him. Once outside, the fresh air seemed to invigorate him. Even the cold air on his arms seemed to awaken his senses. Immediately he ran up the nearest tree, clambering into its higher branches. He then jumped from that tree to another tree, and then another. If it weren't for the scarf one could have easily mistaken him for a monkey."
32225,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T01:08:52+0100,Ricia,"When he returned home several hours later, his mother greeted him with a smile and a cup of warm juice.<br/><br/><br/>""Good. Now don't forget about the practice we will do tomorrow during hunting as well."" Gigi grunted from his furs. Gigi and her mother had fights often when he was little with what Cross should have been taught. In the end Gigi won the fight saying it was his house that they were staying in. It was then that Cross was taught how to fight, hunt and survive. Though Gigi was nothing near a master in any such arts, just enough to get by.<br/><br/><br/>""I was going to give this to you tomorrow, but I feel like I should give it to you now. Go get the wrapped little leather in the storage room, its on the top shelf, next to the bread."" Gigi said after a moment, he was to cold to go get it himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Gigi... must you right now?"" His mother sounded like she was scolding him. She was always against anything violent. She just wanted him to grow up like any young boy, fall in love, get married, have and raise kids. She just wanted her boy to be safe and live a peaceful life away from his curse. She never for a second believed that he will bring the end of the world.."
32226,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T03:07:11+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross tilted his head and raised an eyebrow, though he said nothing. The young man dashed over to the storage room and looked around for a few minutes. Once he had the package, he slowly walked back into the room, using both arms to carry it<br/><br/><br/>""What is it?"""
32227,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T03:25:06+0100,Ricia,"Gigi looked up at Cross when he came back, ""In that leather binding was the first dagger my father gave to me, and what his father gave to him, and my great grandfather to my grandfather."" Gigi explained watching Cross stare down the leather. ""Over the years you were raised like family and the closest thing I have to an offspring. So I will pass it on to you.""<br/><br/><br/>""A dagger? Really Gigi..."" His mother said with a light sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Inside the wrapping was a dagger but it didn't look like anything too special. It was a silver dagger however, the handle was made out of dark wood and the contrast to the silver was an awkward color, not really matching. It felt strong, sharp and well taken care of however for something said to be so old. ""Make sure you take care good care of it Cross."""
32228,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T03:45:40+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross unfolded the leather carefully, revealing the dagger beneath its folds. His brain did process what was being told by Gigi, but the piece of metal in front of him was mesmerizing. He slowly turned it back and forth in his fingers, feeling the weight of the blade balanced against the hilt. It was heavier than he thought such a small thing would be.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes . . . I'll take care of it."""
32229,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T03:56:37+0100,Ricia,"""You are welcome. That dagger is pure silver.. and the wood is strong."" Gigi said with a grunt ""Good... now go get some rest, we have a long day tomorrow and it starts first thing in the morning."" Gigi told him.<br/><br/><br/>Linna smiled at the two, she had to admit she was happy for at least a strong grandfather figure for Cross's life."
32230,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T04:15:58+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross nodded slowly and wrapped the dagger back in the leather cloth so that no one would be hurt by it. The young man made sure to give both Gigi and his mother a hug before he crawled into bed that night. As he lay down on the bed, he couldn't help but bring his right arm up so that it was illuminated by the moonlight. The waving, black and red birthmark danced along his arm like a tongue of flame. Neither Gigi nor his mother had anything like it, nothing on their bodies even came close to resembling that mark. The only thing he had been told was that if he should ever meet anyone else on the mountain, he should not reveal this mark to them. The young man let his arm fall across his forehead, and sleep quickly came to him."
32231,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T04:55:46+0100,Ricia,"When nightfall came and the moon was highest. Everything was quiet and peaceful except for the footsteps of his mother downstairs quietly talking to Gigi. It wasn't long till there sounded like peoples voices were being raised at each other, even some unknown voices in the mix. A loud crash was heard, the thud of one of the shelves that hold their tableware being tipped over. The last thing that was heard was a scream. Everything went quiet except for the crackle of a fire. The temperature in the house suddenly started to increase slowly."
32232,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T05:02:48+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross was laying in his bed for the early hours of the night. He usually wasn't a light sleeper. What reason would he have to be? Nothing endangered them on this mountain aside from the occasional snowstorm, and his mother would wake him up immediately if that were the case. However, something caused him to be uncomfortable beneath his sheets, tossing and turning as something tried to break in on his consciousness, but his mind refused to accept it, and merely wanted to sleep. That was when an ear-splitting scream pierced through whatever veils surrounded his mind. Cross bolted upright in bed, his head bolting from side to side to figure out where the noise had come from.<br/><br/><br/>""Mom? Gigi?!""<br/><br/><br/>His words echoed without response on the walls around him. Something wasn't right. He couldn't pinpoint it, but something was very wrong right now. As if on instinct, the young man took the dagger he had been given only hours ago and gripped it tightly before walking out of his door . . ."
32233,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T05:05:25+0100,Ricia,"When he walked out the smell of smoke hit him and the heat of the house was starting grow warmer. It was on fire and burning. There was no answer to his call, just the roar of the flames."
32234,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T05:09:02+0100,Ixidor92,"The heat was the first thing that hit him. Or rather, it was then he realized that was what had been wrong in the first place. It was too warm inside the small cottage, and opening the door had revealed the cause.<br/><br/><br/>""Mother?! Gigi?! MOTHER?!""<br/><br/><br/>His shouts grew louder as the young man jumped down to the second floor without even bothering to deal with the staircase. His eyes were wide, on the verge of panic, and looking for any sign of life."
32235,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T05:19:48+0100,Ricia,"There on the floor was his mother ripped almost in half, her blood pooling around, her body already caught on fire. Gigi was tossed against the wall, he too has blood pooling around him. Blood was everywhere and the fire was slowly eating his home and what was left of the only people he ever knew."
32236,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T05:26:05+0100,Ixidor92,"What sound escaped Cross's lips wasn't something any sane mortal should be able to release. His hands immediately started to try and put the fire out that was eating away at his mother's flesh, as if what had happened could somehow be undone. What little rational thought was left in his brain quickly realized that such a thing was not possible. She had already lost too much blood, and her eyes spoke of her fate already. Maybe, just maybe he could at least save the old man. Cross ran over to Gigi, praying to whatever gods existed in this world that they might give him some glimmer of hope, some kind of beacon in the hell that was starting to crash around his ears"
32237,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T05:45:23+0100,Ricia,"He was suddenly grabbed then jerked out of the siring heat and thrown out into the snow, the impact was hard and not soft at all. It was not seconds later that a thick sticky like string was suddenly attached to his leg, yanking him hard. The yank happened again and there was a deep laugh, ""Nice shot Garth..."" a voice came. The one who talked rushed out of the house, jumping into the snow. He looked like he was trying to avoid the flame. He had black hair and his eye glowed a light green by the fire. He grinned and unnaturally pointy grin.<br/><br/><br/>The creature called 'Garth' was actually a Drider. He was a large spider, but half of him was human. He looked terrifying, muscles jutting out all over his human half, his bald head shinning slightly under the little moon light and fire. His teeth flashed from a grin plastered on his face. His spider half was a light tan color, a solid pattern all the way through."
32238,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T06:09:28+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross grit his teeth at the initial impact, rolling a couple of times in the snow. The white fluff was bitterly cold against the encroaching fires Cross had just been within, slightly painful as he bounced a few times in a rough landing. When he finally thought his trajectory had ended, suddenly something was attached to his leg and he was yanked back even further. A groan escaped the young man as he forced his torso up with his arms. The cold that had been refreshing before was now achingly present. He was only wearing his same outfit from earlier in the day, with white knuckles clamped down on the dagger in a death grip as he had been thrown. Cross managed to get his eyes open, and see the final remnants of what his entire life had been. What they focused on though was not what was burning down and had been lost, but the monster that was laughing in front of it.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>You . . .""</i><br/><br/><br/>The words came out gritted, half a growl and half a statement. He was the one responsible. He was the reason this was happening."
32239,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T06:16:28+0100,Ricia,"""Me?"" He asked, almost with a taunting laugh. ""Let's not get off subject, I think we should focus on what is<i>really </i>important right now. You have a tattoo on your arm don't you?"" He asked as Garth started to pull him closer to him, further away from the man standing by the burning house.<br/><br/><br/>""We've been searching years for you! But no one has gotten as close to finding you as I have..."" He laughed again as he started walking closer to Garth."
32240,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T06:26:20+0100,Ixidor92,"That birthmark? What the hell kind of importance could that have? It hadn't done anything special for seventeen years, just looked different.<br/><br/><br/>""What's important--""<br/><br/><br/>Cross slashed through whatever was attached to his back leg, silently thanking Gigi for the gift he had been given . . . his last gift<br/><br/><br/>""--is that you just killed everyone I've ever known!""<br/><br/><br/>Rational thought was gone. Trying to accept what had happened was impossible. All that mattered was that in the span of a single night, Cross's whole world was falling down around his ears. And this creature was responsible. Cross had built up his body living on the mountain, even if he couldn't match up to a creature built like a solid pillar of muscle, he would make damn sure the old man's dagger found it's way into his heart as he dashed forward"
32241,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T16:37:31+0100,Ricia,"As soon as Cross got you to charge him, Garth punched him on the side of the head, it felt like getting his by a brick. almost hit the ground as hard as he was hit, Garth had used a lot of pure force.<br/><br/><br/>""Garth! Watch it, don't kill him yet. Geez.."" The man said walking closer, his foot steps were easy to hear in the crunching snow.<br/><br/><br/>Garth moved a bit, circling Cross, ""Sorry."" He apologized.<br/><br/><br/>""Look at that... he is the Prophecy child... Not to worry, you are going to die. Very soon. There is a lot of people looking for you. Of course I found you, because no one can out smart me."" He said with a grin. It wasn't long till there was a large growl and two tiger ran out of the forest, both attacking Garth. The drider flailed when he was jumped on, he grabbed one of them and tossed them to the ground, even as the other clawed his back."
32242,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T19:07:10+0100,Ixidor92,"What had he been hit with? A hammer? A boulder? There was no way just one man's fist could hit that hard. Cross was seeing spots dance in front of his vision while he tried to pick himself back up again. He could only make out blurry shapes, and there was a dull ringing in his ears, but he could still make out the roars of large cats. A tiger's roar was not exactly subtle. Cross slowly started to crawl away from the massive figure that was beset upon by two smaller, yet still large, creatures. If he stayed, he was going to die. He couldn't die . . . not like this . . ."
32243,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T20:23:11+0100,Ricia,"Another pair of foot steps seem to come to him from the same direction the tigers came form. More voices, though they seemed like they were just lulling him to sleep. It was not too much longer when he felt his world go black.<br/><br/><br/>When the morning came he could hear the bumps and juts of a wooden cart riding across a dirt road. The sound of horses hoofs clapping on the ground at a slow walking pace. The air was still cold but he was covered in a thick blanket and another was under his head for a pillow. The cart seem fairly large and was covered to block out the cold wind and harsh sun.<br/><br/><br/>Next to him was several crates that looked like food with other bags of supplies of who knows what kind lying around. Also in the cart was two other people, a man and a woman. The male was clad in armors, light metal, while the female had reinforced leather. They almost looked exactly like each other, orange hair and soft facial features. The second most noticeable feature was they both had ears and tails of a tiger.<br/><br/><br/>The male looked hurt, his arm was tied up with bandages, dried blood had soaked the outside. The woman looks less hurt, but not unscathed. Both were leaning on each other, closing their eyes. The male's breathing was slow and even, but the female just looked like she was resting."
32244,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T20:36:51+0100,Ixidor92,"A dull groan exited Cross's lips as he blinked his eyes half-open. His head was bumping up and down slightly as the cart moved along. His eyes traveled over slowly, piecing together his surroundings. This wasn't his room. The last thing he remembered was--<br/><br/><br/>Immediately Cross bolted upright in the cart . . . and regretted having done so. Every inch of his body screamed at the sudden movement, as all the impacts from the other night came back with a vengeance. A much louder groan escaped him this time as he leaned back against the cart. The last time he had hurt this bad was when he had fallen out of a tree years ago. But more than the physical pain, there was still the ache in his heart as the scene of the burning cottage from last night surfaced back into his conscience.<br/><br/><br/>""This can't be real . . .""<br/><br/><br/>His voice was cracked and soft, as if he was tired from shouting and the inhaled smoke. The blanket was pulled over his head<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah . . . this is just a bad dream. I'll wake up in the morning and everything will be normal. Mom will have breakfast cooking, and I had to go hunting with old man Gigi . . ."""
32245,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T22:25:07+0100,Ricia,"The female just about jumped out of her skin when Cross bolted up. ""What...?"" She asked quietly.<br/><br/><br/>""You're awake!"" She practically yelled. She sat forward to Cross immediately and the man leaning on her fell off her shoulder.<br/><br/><i><br/>
Thunk</i>.<br/><br/><br/>The girl looked behind her at the man who had just hit his head on the floor of the cart. He seem to open his eyes slowly and look at Cross, though he made no move to get up off the floor. He had the same colored eyes as the girl, a forest green color. ""Sorry."" She said before turning to look at Cross.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey now.... you're ok. I promise you're safe here with us. Everything will be ok."" She tried to sooth Cross with soft words, but she was not sure how much help a strangers words would be, or if it was even safe to give the poor scared boy a hug."
32246,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T22:48:49+0100,Ixidor92,"The lump of cloth sitting in front of the young woman slowly shook its head back and forth, before a muffled voice came out from underneath.<br/><br/><br/>""No . . . You're not real . . . this is all a bad dream . . .""<br/><br/><br/>Cross could feel moisture starting to well up at the base of his eyes, but he kept speaking, as if he could force them away with words.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm going to run downstairs and hug mom--she'll know right away I had a bad dream, and she'll say 'don't worry, it was only a nightmare'--""<br/><br/><br/>By this point soft sobs and gasps could be heard in between Cross's words. The more his mind tried to push away the reality of his situation, the less it was able to do so.<br/><br/><br/>""--Then old man Gigi will laugh, saying I'm still just a kid, and ask whether he should check the mattress. Then I'll call him an old man, we'll all laugh, and the two of us will go out hunting like he said.""<br/><br/><br/>Cross was openly weeping right now beneath the blanket. Even as his words seemed to reassure himself that everything was fine, it was clear his mind was sane enough to know this was not the case<br/><br/><br/>""Because I'm still asleep in my home . . . and I'll wake up any minute now . . ."""
32247,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T23:00:05+0100,Ricia,"The girl took a chance and wrapped her arms around the blanket blob and gave him a tight hug, ""Hey... calm down... None of that was a dream... but we chased the bad guys away... and we'll take care of you now."" She told him.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't push him too much..."" The man mumbled, still laying on the floor of the cart."
32248,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T23:12:30+0100,Ixidor92,"""It has to be a dream . . . they can't be dead . . . not like this . . .""<br/><br/><br/>Cross felt the warmth press up against him, warmth like his mother. The top of the blanket fell from his head, revealing a face with ears pressed flat against his hair, and eyes that were red from crying. At the sight of the orange-haired woman in front of him, Cross finally broke down completely. His head fell into her shoulder and the young man cried more than he had ever thought was possible. His entire body was shuddering as his mind ran over the images from the other night, as well as the constant sobs that wracked his frame. The young man had thought he was strong . . . but now he just felt like a defenseless child"
32249,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T23:19:55+0100,Ricia,"The women held him softly and let him cry. She pulled something from her belt a moment later, ""Here... I picked this up from the ground before we left."" It was the silver dagger. She kind of thought it was ugly... but it was the kids weapon so she didn't deny him it. She didn't want him to feel unsafe by keeping him unarmed."
32250,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-16T23:28:15+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross sniffed a couple more times before he finally pulled his head up from the woman's shoulder. One of his hands reached out from underneath the blanket and shakily gripped the dagger. This was all he had from that house now. One last gift from the old man.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you . . .""<br/><br/><br/>If his voice had been corse before, now it sounded like he was on the verge of losing his voice. He slowly flipped the dagger around between his hands, feeling its weight like he had yesterday<br/><br/><br/>""Who--who are you?"""
32251,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T00:40:51+0100,Ricia,""" My name is Chemi, this is my brother Chengo. You can call me Chi, and him Che if our names are too long for you! We are so glad we got to you in time! We almost didn't make it! But that doesn't mater now, you are safe... with us!"" She answer in a quick and upbeat way. She smiled with a rather wide smile. It was an almost quick and strange turn around from the way she was acting just a few seconds ago. Chengo just looked tried and like he wanted to go back to sleep, still laying on the floor."
32252,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T00:52:39+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross's left hand slowly moved to his right arm beneath the blanket. His mother had always told him to hide that birthmark from anyone besides the two of them . . . though now that seemed to mean that he would have to keep it a secret from everyone. A few more tears fell from his eyes at the thought, which he quickly wiped away<br/><br/><br/>""Did you know--they were coming?"""
32253,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T04:03:44+0100,Ricia,"Chemi looked a bit uncomfortable, she suddenly started talking with her hands waving them around as if to help her point, ""We didn't have a slightest clue where you were... you've been missing for 17 years. Fredrick-- the guy with the spider dude--""<br/><br/><br/>""Drider."" Her brother corrected her, ""Drider and Vampire... Garth and Fredrick."" His voice was deep and almost half asleep he sat up off the floor finally.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, well... anyway it's been a giant race... we've had a lot of encounters with them. It would seem we always clashed... well he recently got a lead before us.. and he killed the person who had given it to them... so we just followed him, and just hoped to get there before he killed you if it did turn out right, which worked! I'm sorry we were so late."" She told him softly, the last part did have a note of sadness."
32254,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T04:36:45+0100,Ixidor92,""" . . . and why were you looking for me?""<br/><br/><br/>Something died in Cross's voice before he spoke the sentence. Almost like something had drained out all the innocence that had been present in his previous statements. His hands clenched the dagger beneath the cloak"
32255,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T05:17:37+0100,Ricia,"""You're the child of prophecy... don't you know? That tattoo on your arm..."" Chemi said, pointing to his arm under the blanket, or where she thought the arm should be.<br/><br/><br/>""Chi... I don't think he knows..."" Chengo said a few moments later."
32256,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T05:25:14+0100,Ixidor92,"The birthmark. This was the second person Cross had never seen before in his life who was looking for it. Why? What the hell was this prophecy? And why . . . why did it bring so much death?<br/><br/><br/>""If you're referring to<i>this</i>--""<br/><br/><br/>Cross stuck his right arm out from underneath the blanket, revealing the flame-like mark<br/><br/><br/>""It's done nothing for me my whole life. Except now apparently everyone is looking for it without care for who or what it's attached to."""
32257,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T05:32:16+0100,Ricia,"Chemi and Chengo witched glances before Chi rolled back to the front of the cart and hit the wall, ""Pull over... It's about lunch time anyway."" She shouted.<br/><br/><br/>There was a sudden jerk and the horses stopped, the cart jerking as well a bit. ""You hungry... ummm what is your name?"" Chi asked him."
32258,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T05:38:58+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross pulled his knees up to his chest and wrapped his arms around them. His left hand was still clutching the dagger with an iron death grip.<br/><br/><br/>""Cross.""<br/><br/><br/>So that was it then. They hadn't come to save him or his family. They'd come because of some prophecy that he didn't even know about. No one probably even cared that his mother and the old man were dead in the cabin, presumably cremated thanks to that damn spider-man. He ignored the question about food. His stomach felt like it was tied in several knots upon itself. Whatever he put down probably wouldn't stay down."
32259,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T06:00:09+0100,Ricia,"A few moments later and the door to the cart opened. Standing there was a brown haired man, it was in a small pony tail that went to his shoulder. His eyes were a strange gold color and had a deep scar running from his left cheek down the side of his neck. ""Hey... you're awake."" He greeted.<br/><br/><br/>""His name is cross."" Chemi said rummaging through a lot of stuff.<br/><br/><br/>""I see. My name is Hiro. I'm the leader of this small group. It is just the three of us. If you need anything just ask.. but you are proububly better off to just ask Chemi."" He told Cross, he took a step up into the cart. ""Its a bit cold outside.."""
32260,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T06:07:16+0100,Ixidor92,"If Cross heard the man, he gave no indication of it<br/><br/><br/>""Where are you taking me?""<br/><br/><br/>His voice was bitter now. He'd cried, and let out his grief, all that was left now was anger. Anger at those who had killed his family, anger at the people who had only saved his life, anger at the gods for giving him that damn birthmark, and anger at himself for being so powerless to do anything"
32261,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T06:18:28+0100,Ricia,"""To the only kingdom you will be safe in.... even then it won't be that safe."" Hiro told him. ""Come on, lets eat."" Hiro said getting into the back of the cart as well, he started to pull out a few things.<br/><br/><br/>The sun was setting and it was safe to say they had slept a good portion of the day. Hiro had gotten out a piece of bread and started to cut it while Chengo did the same with a block of cheese. Chemi started to rummage around for some drinking water, finding some wine stashed somewhere deep in the caravan, ""Guys look at this!"" Chemi said with a bright smile, flashing a bottle of wine to her group.<br/><br/><br/>""Chi, put that away! Where did you even get that?!"" Hiro asked completely astonished.<br/><br/><br/>Chemi made a sly face and wiggled her eye brows at the man, ""The Clave must have packed it in here. Besides I think this is a perfect time to use it. To drown out sorrows and celebrate our lives!"" Chemi seemed to hum the whole sentence.<br/><br/><br/>""Chi really... put it back."" Hiro said reaching for it, Chemi only rolled out of the cart and her bare feet touched the snow, making the tigress slip and land on her back, still holding the bottle in her hands. ""Ow..."" She mumbled, her head throbbed lightly now.<br/><br/><br/>""Chi..."" Chengo peaked his head over side of the cart to look at her, his voice rang with worry.<br/><br/><br/>""So you deserved that."" Hiro pointed out before putting down four large thick slices of bread with cheese spread around the length. ""Cross, was it? Here is some food. Seriously Chi, put that up."""
32262,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T06:25:35+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross let his forehead fall against his knees, hiding the world from his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not hungry.""<br/><br/><br/>He just wanted to close off the world right now. Every joyful word out of the cat-woman's mouth felt like a personal insult. How could she be happy right now? How<i>dare</i>she sound so happy when so much was wrong right now."
32263,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T06:31:09+0100,Ricia,"Chemi got out a cup and pored out some of the bottles contents, ""Here, drink this. It'll make ya feel better."" Chemi told him.<br/><br/><br/>Hiro sighed, he gave up. Chemi was hard to handle most of the time."
32264,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-17T06:43:36+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross's nose twitched at the smell coming from the glass. When he finally spoke again, some of the bitterness seemed to melt away, if only a little.<br/><br/><br/>""Old man Gigi tried to offer me something that smelled like that once. My mother said I couldn't until I was older.""<br/><br/><br/>He didn't move his head from its resting position. His stomach made a weird noise at the smell, less a gurgle and more of a squelch in recognition, if not necessarily agitation."
32265,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-19T18:12:46+0100,Ricia,"""After what you've been through, you are defiantly older now."" Hiro said with a soft sigh, at this point... we just wasn't even going to try anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Chemi smiled and put the cup to him closer, ""Just try it. It'll really make you feel better.""<br/><br/><br/>""You... should proububly eat something with it as well...."" Chengo said after a moment."
32266,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-19T21:41:52+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross's flattened ears twitched slightly as he pulled his head up a little. His chin was now resting on his arms as he looked at the orange-haired woman. It was a few minutes before his arms finally pried themselves off of his legs and he took the cup with both hands. Whatever was inside halve-soothed and half-burned his dry and parched throat, but more than that it felt like it was warming him up from the inside. After taking one huge gulp that drained half the glass, he coughed a few times at the unfamiliar substance--right before a loud growling sound echoed through the cart. It took a moment to realize that it had been Cross's stomach"
32267,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-24T18:08:05+0100,Ricia,"Chemi smiled and pushed the bead to Cross again. ""Eat up."" She told him.<br/><br/><br/>Hiro sighed and looked up and out of the cart. They were already pretty far from the mountains. Hiro couldn't believe that he had been hidden up on the mountains this whole time. ""We owe you a lot of explanation.."" Hiro said softly looking to Cross. He wondered if it was best to tell him the whole truth."
32268,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-07-27T21:03:02+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross held the bread in his hands for a few seconds before taking an extremely small bite. His stomach took a minute to recognize food was actually being put in it before he wolfed down what was there. His black ears twitched at the mention of explanation, and he looked to the older gentlemen<br/><br/><br/>""Yes . . . please continue."""
32269,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-08-04T04:23:45+0100,Ricia,"""The people who were chasing you... they were.. kind of bounty hunters."" Hiro started. He took a few bites of his food before thinking how exactly to proceed. Chemi finally sat down as well, cuddling up to Chengo. It was still rather cold and she loved his warmth.<br/><br/><br/>""Fredrick and Garth. The Vampire and Drider.... they are mostly evil and are wanted as well. Though... not as much as you are. You are by far the most wanted person in the world."" Hiro continued.<br/><br/><br/>""But you are wanted for a good thing!"" Chemi told him, almost in a reassuring manor. Hiro was hesitating now, like he was not sure how to say the next part."
32270,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-08-04T07:34:25+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross put his head down again, remaining silent for a little while.<br/><br/><br/>""Gigi told me that the only people who are wanted are those who have down bad things. How can I be wanted? I haven't left that mountaintop once in my entire life . . .""<br/><br/><br/>He had cursed that fact once, reviled it. He wanted to go and see elsewhere, see what else was in the world. Now? Now he would give anything to go back and remain on that mountaintop as long as he lived."
32271,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-08-19T02:46:08+0100,Ricia,"""It's not that you have done bad things... it is just people think you were born to do bad things."" Hiro tried to explain. He didn't want to lay it flat for Cross... in fear that he might withdraw or even worse, try and kill himself. ""But, we don't believe you did that.""<br/><br/><br/>""That's right! We believe you are going to be doing great things!"" Chemi told Cross."
32272,Prophecy of End,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/prophecy-of-end.55743/,2014-08-19T08:35:04+0100,Ixidor92,"Cross turned his head sideways so that he was looking at Hiro<br/><br/><br/>""Why do they think I was born to do bad things? How do they even know I was born? I already told you I haven't left that mountain . . ."""
32273,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T18:00:37+0100,Rynnthewriter,"At the age of 6, Ian was taken from his parents and lived with abusive humans, who would pluck his feathers, and break his wings, rendering him unable to fly. These humans however were associated with the Takamura name, once Ian's father, (Leon) found out about it, he was furious, and went to go hunt him down. Upon hearing that the Takamura leader was in hiding, he went in search of the man's son, Shumei, which leads to where we are now.<br/><br/><br/>The day was ending soon, the sun was starting to sink below the horizon. An older Arvion male, with white wings flew through the sky, looking for a certain human, by the name of Shumei, he was the son of the leader of the Takamura family.<br/><br/><br/>Finally spotting the younger male, he started to descend downward, to block the boy's path. He landed with a swift movement, making feathers flutter to the ground, giving some sort of effect to the moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you Shumei Takamura?"" the man asked, his voice dark, and rather angry sounding."
32274,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T18:48:21+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei was on his way back from falling asleep in the park, it was honestly a dumb decision to take a nap there from the beginning, but it was better than whatever the teacher had planned for him in the algebra class. The sun was already shinning its last bright lights, and the sky was painted in the dark orange color of its last efforts, as he made his way back home, yawning loudly. The streets were empty, few humans or Arvions were left on the streets as it was getting rather late, and due to his own father's doing few dared to go out when the night approached them.<br/><br/><br/>Halfway on his way home an Arvion appeared in front of him, blocking his path. White feathers fell down from the sky above them as if an angel had fallen, but this man was far from any angel, and Shumei knew that very well simply by judging the tone in this man's voice. Instead of answering the man, Shumei examined him a small while, thinking of what he should do in such a situation, before only letting out a loud sigh and looked back at the man with his only visible emerald color eye.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I do not need to answer someone who does not introduce themselves first. You are blocking my way,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei said to the man, giving him a quick cold glance before he tried to pass the man, wishing to avoid any kind of confrontation as he felt this was unnecessary. </span>"
32275,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T19:13:01+0100,Rynnthewriter,"The man glared at him, ""If you wish, I will introduce myself, I am Leon McGee, no need to introduce yourself, I already know who you and your blasted father are,"" he growled, still blocked the boy's path. ""Now tell me, where is your father?"" he asked, a rather devilish smirk crossed his face as he looked down at Shumei. He knew the boy had the answer, but he knew that the boy may not give it to him, as it would be betraying his own father."
32276,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T19:19:49+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei's effort of passing him failed, as he expected, and looked up at the man. Leon McGee... that rang no bells in his head whatsoever, but he was terrible at remembering names anyway. He hardly remembered what his homeroom teacher's name was, and had been yelled at several times for forgetting it. The mention of his father, made Shumei look at the Arvion now in front of him and the smirk that had spread across the Arvion's face.<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">Of course that would be it... That bothersome father of mine... He keeps getting me in trouble, even after he went underground. </span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei thought as he avoided Leon's eyes, as they were giving him the chills.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""What that man does, is none of my concern. For all I know he might be dead, and for all I care he should be. Again, you're blocking my path, I'm going home. Go and bother someone else,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei answered Leon coldly, not thinking twice about his answer as he once again tried to pass the Arvion. Despite all the troubles that his father brought his way, it would be worse to put him in danger of being killed. It was none of his business what his father was doing anyway, so why should he get involved? Shumei only sighed at the very thought of his father and looked at his clock, it was getting late and he didn't want to waste more time on the stubborn Arvion in front of him. </span>"
32277,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T19:26:02+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon towered over the much shorter boy, ""That wasn't what I was asking, I don't care what he's doing, I need to find him,"" he said, the roughness of his voice getting worse.<i>This boy is so annoying, why won't he just tell me?</i>he continued to block Shumei's path, his wings doing much of the work."
32278,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T19:29:49+0100,CrystalTears,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I do not know. Now go and bother someone else,""</span>Shumei answered him directly, again being blocked by this man as he let out a sigh. He was clearly not going anywhere until this stubborn Arvion got the answer he desired, so for now it was better simply turning away and going the other way. Shumei knew he didn't do good with pushy people as they somehow managed to hit one of Shumei's few nerves in an annoying way, so instead of trying to pass Leon he turned his back on him and began walking the other way. It had to be easier this way as he no longer had to face the man, and he could simply walk away from yet another unpleasant encounter."
32279,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T19:37:37+0100,Rynnthewriter,"(*thinking of what to do that may end up cruel*)<br/><br/><br/>Leon let a growl leave his lips as he took a step forward and slammed Shumei against the wall rather harshly, ""That's not the answer I need,"" he said, so much anger was filling his voice, and he had lost control of his rage. He knew he would regret this afterwords, but at this moment he didn't care."
32280,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T19:45:33+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei had no time to react to the growl behind him before he was forcefully slammed into the wall, as his breath was quickly slammed out of him. He looked up at Leon, he was clearly even more angry now that Shumei decided lie, but he wasn't about to sell out his family. That wasn't exactly true, but he didn't wish to get involved, pretending to know nothing was the only way to not be involved with such a bothersome and annoying group after all.<span style=""color: #0080ff""> ""That's the only answer you'll get,"" </span>Shumei answered Leon, looking him straight into the eyes not even fazed by being thrown into the wall from before.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Now, can you let me pass? I am going home. I don't have time to waste on you any longer,""</span>Shumei said to Leon, trying to get free from his grasp as he wanted to get out of the situation, and get something to eat. He was getting rather hungry after all."
32281,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T20:57:32+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon growled again, ""You disgust me, do you know what I have gone through because of that sorry excuse of a man? He hurt my son, he can't even fly right now,"" he muttered, making sure that Shumei couldn't move away from his grip by wrapping his wings close enough to the both of them. ""I want a real answer, because I know that you know where your father is, and I will force it out of you, even if i have to,"" he growled angrily."
32282,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T21:04:55+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei only sighed as he saw his last routes to escape get sealed off, watching as the wings closed in on the two of them, no longer being able to move as much as he could.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""What he has done does not concern me. I already told you, I do not know. You are not only wasting your time, but mine. Be a bit considerate about others,""</span>Shumei said with a sigh once again trying to move, but found himself unable to as Leon was still grasping him, it was almost starting to hurt, but this man knew nothing of what he had already been through, this was nothing.<span style=""color: #0080ff""> ""I don't like repeating myself, so this is the last time. I do not know,""</span>Shumei repeated himself trying to think of a way to get out, but was only left sighing as he tried to grab his cellphone, maybe if he called the police or something they could help him out.<span style=""color: #0080ff""><i>Even if he sees my cellphone he'll end up being a bit distracted, probably going to look for father's number, luckily I don't have it. I don't want anything to do with that man, because if I do this is where I would end up, and that will be quite bothersome for me...</i></span>"
32283,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T21:10:51+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon glowered at him, ""Do you really think I'd believe you? How can you not know?"" he muttered, moving his arms so that one was grasping Shumei's hair, causing his head to be thrown back into the wall. The other was grasping both of the boy's hands, ""I don't feel like dealing with little intitled brats, so let's put this simply, either tell me where he is, or you'll be unable to move for the next few days,"" he threatened.<br/><br/><br/>From the shadows, a boy around Shumei's age watched, keeping his broken wings to his back as he watched the scene unfold.<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,102,0)"">Damn it dad...I told you that I didn't want you hunting down anyone! Now you're just making empty threats, the kid is barely my age!</span></i><span style=""color: #000000""> He felt a small amount of anger go through him, </span><span style=""color: #006600""><i>I may have to step in.</i></span>"
32284,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T21:17:51+0100,CrystalTears,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I wasn't expecting anything, just-"" </span>Shumei stopped as his hands were grabbed, making him drop his phone to the ground as yet another escape route was out of the question, as he barely tried to struggle out of his grasp, but quickly found out that was impossible. Leon's other free hand grabbed his hair and puled his head up to look at him, throwing his head back at the wall one more time.<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">Ah... here it comes, the normal routine. I was wondering when he was going to begin, I was expecting this far earlier than it came. Maybe he's one of those slow guys, he sure seems like one of those deaf guys. I've already told him I don't know. </span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei thought as he looked at Leon, sighing as he was in quite the predicament at the moment, where his hope for escape had already left. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Go ahead, see if I care,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei told Leon, grinning from one ear to the other, bracing himself for an attack. </span>"
32285,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T22:18:58+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon let go of Shumei's hair, and placed his forearm against Shumei's neck, ""You're just a worthless child,"" he growled, before pushing down harder, probably making it harder for Shumei to breath. ""If you can't help me find your own father, why should you even live?"" he growled, his anger was defiantly taking over rather rapidly."
32286,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T22:33:04+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei was a bit relieved that Leon let go of his hair, it was getting quite annoying having his hair constantly pulled, but it was only for his forearm to be placed on his neck, slowly squeezing the air out of him.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Because I might be lying, and if I am... how are you going to find him? Or are you too dumb to realize that? You are such a bothersome person after all...""</span>Shumei managed to squeeze out, trying his best not to show any clear signs of pain as the sun was now completely gone and the two of them was covered in the darkness of the night.<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">I wonder if he's going to kill me... and if he's going to do it quickly or slowly. Then again... I've wondered about that many times, and I somehow always seem to pull through. Maybe if I die it'll give this bird brain some comfort. </span></i>"
32287,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T22:44:01+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon didn't say anything, but instead pushed harder. ""If your lying then you might want to tell me, before i decide to kill you,"" he growled. He continued slowly forcing the air out Shumei's lungs until he felt a rather painful jerk to one of his wings, which made him jump back with a small yelp. He looked at who had caused it, coming face to face with his son. ""What the hell are you doing here? I thought I told you to stay home.""<br/><br/><br/>Ian glared up at his father, wanting to move his shattered wings, but deciding against it as it would be painful.<span style=""color: #006600"">""He's my age, stop acting like your so important father, I've told you multiple times to just let it go, but your were stupid and decided to go and hurt someone. If you really want to prove our race is actually smart stop acting like a damn idiot!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he growled back.</span>"
32288,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-12T22:50:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei didn't have enough air to answer back, as Leon pressed harder against his neck, as he felt the air slowly getting pressed out of him. However suddenly Leon stopped applying pressure to his neck, dropping him on the ground as Shumei had to hold his neck breathing heavily in and coughing as he had already lost quite the amount of air. He quickly looked up to see his 'savior' as it seemed that the two Arvions didn't just know each other, but also was related.<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Instead of one I'm going to have two on my tail? Why do I need to be in such a bothersome situation? </span></i>Shumei thought as he saw his phone and picked it back up, placing it in his pocket before he stood back up.<br/><br/><br/>He coughed a little bit more as he was slowly getting his breath back, not thinking about the two Arvions who were clearly standing there arguing about something, but he had been too busy coughing to catch anything that the two of them were saying. He didn't wish to interrupt them, so instead he began walked in the opposite direction.<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">I swear Shunichi, you brought yet another troublesome situation come my way. I don't want to be bothered by such dumb people, if he wants to kill me then he should just go ahead already. It's not as if anyone would have cared if one more person dies, especially not with the ""Takamura"" name on his card.</span></i>Shumei thought as he placed his hands in his pocket, walking away from the two of them."
32289,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-13T01:52:46+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon glared down at his son with a very annoyed look on his face, ""They hurt you, and practically made your wings nothing more then shattered bone! You seriously don't have any grudge against them?!"" he growled, fluttering his wings in annoyance, sending feathers fluttering to the ground. Because of all the stress, Leon's wings were slowly losing feathers, as he was malting.<br/><br/><br/>Ian shook his head, and moved his wings a little,<span style=""color: #006600"">""I'll recover, if you kill someone you will be in jail for the rest of your life, is it really worth it? Or are you just being an idiot? Because I think its the latter,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He snapped back, trying to get his stubborn father to understand his point of view was harder then he had ever imagined, but he would have to figure out some way to do it.</span>"
32290,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-13T02:08:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei was already halfway home from the two Arvions that had approached him earlier, one trying to kill him and the other one was stopping him. It's not as if he could not sympathize with the one that wished him to die, but the other one that saved him was far more confusing.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""It doesn't make any sense... Why would an Arvion save me anyway? I don't get it at all... what a weirdo,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei muttered to himself as he kept walking with both his hands in his pocket, wondering what he should eat for dinner as he had seemingly mostly forgotten what had happened already. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
However the image of the other Arvion, the younger one, kept lingering in his head. The wings that was attached on his back were different, they were almost 'broken', and Leon did say that it was his father's fault. Was that what his father was doing now? Plucking their feathers? </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""What twisted mind he has, I would rather not get involved in his troublesome world. There is a reason why I am living on my own,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei continued to mutter as he finally was home, unlocking the door he walked inside. The second he stepped inside his phone rang, as it was an hidden number, and he sighed. It was obvious who it was already...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I told you to stop calling me. You are being annoying,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei said as he took the phone, looking out the window to see if there was anyone there.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>""I know. I just wanted to make sure you were okay,"" </i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">His father answered his cold response, unfazed by it as he had gotten used to the coldness in Shumei's voice when they were talking.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I am none of your concern. Stop bothering me,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei said once again coldly, as his father only chuckled in response as a small sound of what seemed to be a shout in the background could be heard through the phone. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>""You're my son, that should be enough for you to be my concern,"" </i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">He answered Shumei, as he only sighed as a response.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I won't pick up next time. Don't call me again, I don't want to get involved in your twisted troublesome world,""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> Shumei said and hung up, sighing heavily before he contined making his meal. </span>"
32291,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-13T02:16:58+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon looked away from his son, in utter disgust, ""If you seriously think that, after all I've done for you, there is something very wrong with you, and if you are willing to defy my order and follow me when I tell you to stay home. And if you cannot understand what the humans have done to you and why I have done what I've done, then don't you think your the stupid one?"" He asked, not a single bit of remorse, or caring in his voice. It was just cold...empty, uncaring. It showed no sign of the loving father that Ian was used to.<br/><br/><br/>Ian looked at his father with a pained face,<span style=""color: #006600"">""If you really think that, then why do I bother trying to reason with you? Even mother turns a blind eye to your actions. I will not stand it any longer, I can't. I can't turn a blind eye while you hunt down humans, I-I won't allow it!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> he declared turning away from his father, to hide the tears that threatened to fall down his face. He couldn't show his father weakness, not now, not ever. </span>"
32292,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-13T02:25:31+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei had managed to enjoy his meal alone as his phone had been ringing off like crazy, and he had almost decided to throw it out the window at one point, but voted against it in case 'Leon' came back, maybe he would be quick enough to call help the second time around. Shumei looked outside again, to see the stars blinking down on him as he sighed.<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">What an eventful day... I should just skip school tomorrow, but thinking of a reason is too bothersome... I'll probably just get beaten up if I walk outside anyway, but it's not as if I don't understand why... Stupid name. </span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei thought to himself as he looked over at the clock, to only sigh once again. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Instead of walking back to his bed he took off his black cardigan and threw it over himself like a blanket and decided to sleep on the couch. It was just as comfortable as the bed. Shumei removed the eye patch over his right eye as it was a bother sleeping with it on, and he couldn't see anything on it anyway, so even if it was off it didn't really matter. </span><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">I wonder what Leon meant though... if he was going to kill me... why did he wait? And if the other guy wanted to save me... what reasons does he have? Maybe they don't feel enough satisfaction from killing me quickly, maybe they want to torture me first... I honestly don't get it at all... </span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei thought, as he closed his eyes to finally get some sleep inside, hopefully undisturbed as well. </span>"
32293,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T13:53:25+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Leon glared at his son, now the back of his head because the boy had turned around, ""If you really think that way, then leave, I don't need a disrespectful son anyway,"" he growled, before spreading his wings and flying upwards in a single movement, ""Don't bother coming home,"" was his last retort as he flew off, heading back to the home where Ian was no longer welcome.<br/><br/><br/>Ian stared at the ground, many emotions going through his mind, mostly of anger, but there were hints of sadness as well. He then snapped out of his daze and let out a slight growl, ""<span style=""color: #006600"">Sorry excuse for a father, I wanted to leave anyway,""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> he said to himself, now that his father was gone. He sighed and turned around to go find shelter of some sort.</span>"
32294,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T14:48:15+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei woke up after his quick nap, it was still dark, but the weather had worsened and it was now raining. A small smile appeared on Shumei's face as there was nothing he liked more than rain, there were no people on the streets, no noisy cars and the only sound that could be heard for miles was the sound of the rain hitting his roof.<span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei was no longer tired as he sat up on the couch and ruffled through his hair, making it more messy than it was from the beginning. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Where did I place my book?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei asked himself as he stood up and began looking for it effortlessly around the room, but he quickly realized that the book was back at the park where he had fallen asleep along with his bag. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""That's bothersome... suppose I have no other choice though..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei said to himself as he grabbed his jacket and his umbrella before he exited his apartment and began his long walk back to the park, at the very least the white Arvion would no longer be there, unless they had stayed there to argue the entire evening, something which was highly unlikely. </span>"
32295,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T14:53:20+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Currently Ian was sitting outside, getting soaked in the rain, since he couldn't find anywhere to go. He didn't have any money, and it was around midnight. He leaned back against a building and sighed, '<span style=""color: #006600"">I'll probably get a cold from doing this...'</span><span style=""color: #000000""> he thought to himself. He pulled his coat closer trying to reserve heat, so that he wasn't so cold. Though it didn't help much as the jacket itself was soaked through, and it just made him colder.</span>"
32296,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T14:57:46+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei was almost all the way to the park when he spotted the featherless Arvion from earlier, it was the one that had 'saved' him from the other one. He didn't say anything as he slowly approached him and began taking off his jacket, before he threw it over the Arvion and gave him the umbrella. He looked cold, and he didn't like being indebted to anyone, it would only backfire later.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""You shouldn't stay out in the cold. It'll become bothersome for others,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei said as he stood there and let the rain drip down on him, taking a few steps back away from the Arvion to show that he was not planning on taking the stuff he gave him back, but was still standing there simply looking over at him. </span>"
32297,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T15:07:08+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian looked at him before sighing and looking away, ""No where to go,"" he said simply. Not really want to explain his current situation, he hated sharing sob stories."
32298,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T15:13:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei looked around him, there was no one there and it was raining. Unlike how it might seem on the outside Shumei didn't like abandoning people outside, especially not after he walked over to talk to him first. He was far from anywhere curious why he didn't have a home, as he did not wish to get involved and sighed.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I live a few blocks down this street, if you follow this road you'll find it. It's only a few minutes away. You can stay there. It's repayment for helping me out earlier,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei said as he turned around and began walking towards the park with his hands in his pocket. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Oh. The key is underneath the cat statue, just lift it up. I'll be back soon,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei told him as he continued to walk towards the park after his book. </span>"
32299,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T15:17:33+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian blinked, he wasn't exactly hoping for the human to be so kind to him, especially after his father attacked him. He stood up,<span style=""color: #006600"">""Wait...are you sure you don't need your coat? I-Its raining pretty badly,""</span>he said, pointing at the sky. Usually when it rained like this, he wouldn't be able to fly, but at the current circumstance, he couldn't fly at all, so it wasn't like it mattered wither or not he had a jacket."
32300,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-14T15:35:40+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei turned around to face the Arvion again, as he shrugged to his question.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I'll manage,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei answered shortly before he pointed down the street so the Arvion would walk the right direction as there were more streets than one he could follow. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""You just follow that road. There's some clothes in my closet if you want, but they are probably too small. You can go ahead and take a shower if you want too, and some leftover food in the fridge. I'll just go and fetch my stuff,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei said to the Arvion as he turned around yet again and continued walking in the heavy rain as he made his way over to the park. </span>"
32301,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T15:48:58+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Instead of following the human's directions, Ian got up, and followed him, curious as to why this boy even cared about him,<span style=""color: #006600"">""If I may ask, why exactly are you being nice to me?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he asked, a little unsure of how he sounded, he didn't want it to seem as if he didn't need the help, because in all reality he does, because now his father disowned him, calling him a coward, then flying back to his supposed mother. Who probably won't care that he's gone. </span>"
32302,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T16:23:20+0100,CrystalTears,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""No the... never mind,""</span>Shumei said as he continued to walk off towards the park in the raining, as he progressively made his way there, ignoring the rain that kept dripping down on him.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I don't like being indebted to anyone. It's bothersome,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei answered shortly to the Arvion's question as he arrived at the park and quickly ran over to his small leather shoulder bag and carefully opened it, he took a thick, but small book out of the bag and carefully examined it, as he smiled seeing that it was undamaged by the rain. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I got my stuff. You ready to go now?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei asked him, as he began walking back home, without saying another word. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Once they came to a small house, where a small cat statue was placed on the porch, Shumei opened the door and walked inside, letting the Arvion go first, as he did have some manners. Instead of saying anything, Shumei placed his wet bag over in one of the corners of the small entrance way and walked inside. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I'll find you some clothes. Go ahead and take a shower,""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> Shumei said to him, as he walked off into one of the rooms to the left, but only after gesturing to the door next to his bedroom, where his bathroom was located. He quickly disappeared into the room and began rummaging through his clothes, not too quickly as he made sure to change out of his own clothes first.</span><i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">I wonder why... why he saved me... I should ask, but it'll become bothersome. Won't it?</span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei thought as he found a large black sweater and a pair of sweat pants, as that was the only thing he found that could fit the large Arvion. </span>"
32303,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T16:32:22+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian nodded at the command and walked to the bathroom, and hopped into the shower, though at first the water hurt his wings, as they were still sensitive, but he soon got used to it.<span style=""color: #006600""><i>I wonder why he's being nice....its not like I did something that someone else wouldn't..</i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">he thought to himself. He finished cleaning up, and noticed some clothes on the counter, he quickly got changed into them, and walked back into the main room. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
He looked around the small house, then at the human, </span><span style=""color: #006600"">""Its a rather small house.....do you live with anyone else?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> he asked, raising an eyebrow, as he continued to look around, though at this point he had realized he hadn't introduced himself, </span><span style=""color: #336600"">""Oh, and my name's Ian Alexnder Williams,"" </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">(he changed his last name </span>xD<span style=""color: #000000"">)</span>"
32304,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T16:38:47+0100,CrystalTears,"(A sudden name change huh? xD Why Shumei look a good idea! xD )<br/><br/><br/>Shumei was standing in the kitchen heating up some leftovers in the microwave for the Arvion, as he was anything, but hungry and simply wanted to continue to read the book he was reading in the park, even though his hair was still dripping wet Shumei completely ignored it, except from the feeling that he was getting a bit cold.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I don't. I live alone, it's bothersome living with others,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei answered the Arvion as the microwave finished, and Shumei placed the bowl of leftovers on the counter for the Arvion to grab, as he decided to introduce himself. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I'm- I'm Shumei..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei stuttered, as he preferred not to introduce himself, but keeping it to first names should be enough right? It wasn't as if he didn't already know his last name, and if he didn't Then it was better that way. </span>"
32305,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T16:42:51+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian noticed that Shumei's hair was still soaked, and moved the towel from his own hair, and put it on Shumei's as he ruffled it around a bit, a slight smile on his face. He then moved to the counter and picked up the leftovers, and took a bite,<span style=""color: #006600"">""If you don't dry your hair, you'll get sick,""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> he said simply before taking a seat at the table and continuing to eat, being careful of his wings, and yawning slightly. </span><span style=""color: #006600"">""Also, I'll try to be out of here by tomorrow,"" </span>"
32306,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T16:51:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei did not expect the sudden closeness from Ian as he approached him, as Shumei closed his eyes. Embracing himself for the hit, the only reason why an Arvion would get close to him was to either hit or kick after all, but instead he felt something soft fall over his wet hair, and then a couple of gentle and warm hands ruffled through his dark crimson hair, making Shumei's cheek blush, even though the towel luckily hid most of it.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I- I know that...!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei insisted, as he kept hanging there with the towel over his head, refusing to look at Ian as he continued to walk over the couch. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I- I can take the couch... Y- You take the bed..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei stuttered out, still refusing to look at Ian as he simply occupied himself by walking over to his bag, and grabbed out some of his unfinished homework, it was quite late, but he skipped class and therefore didn't have time to do his homework. He could not sleep right now anyway, so doing some homework wasn't a complete bad idea as he walked over, and sat on the corner of the couch, still letting the towel cover his red hair, as he began doing his homework in silence. </span>"
32307,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T16:58:46+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian sat next to him, as he wasn't really tired,<span style=""color: #006600"">""Homework?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He asked, gesturing to the piece of paper in front of Shumei. </span>"
32308,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T17:06:40+0100,CrystalTears,"Shumei did not notice that Ian came closer as he was being dragged into the world of 'homework' as Shumei was a hardworking person whenever he decided to be so, but when Ian talked he jumped up and fell off the couch, realizing that Ian's arm was touching his as he fell onto the floor, making his face even redder than it was before, as he grabbed the pillow from the couch and covered his face behind it.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""T- That scared me! Y- You shouldn't g- get so c- close t- to me!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei complained as he continued to hug the pillow, refusing to show Ian's his flustered face as he was unsure if he was blushing due to the fact he actually fell out of the couch in front of him, jumped up at least a few meters before falling off, or the fact that he was now blushing. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span>"
32309,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T17:14:44+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian looked at him, and sighed,<span style=""color: #006600"">""Be careful, also, sorry I scared you,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he said, helping Shumei up from the couch. </span>"
32310,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T17:25:43+0100,CrystalTears,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I- It's o- okay... Y- You just startled me...""</span>Shumei excused for his sudden outburst, as he hesitantly let Ian help him back on the couch, as he continued doing his homework, before he very quietly muttered out, barely something Ian's ears could pick up after all.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""W- Why... why did you help me... back there?"" </span>as he was really curious, but he did not look up from his homework, as his cheeks were still red and the towel was no longer hiding his red cheeks, but he did not realize this as his head was already spinning. It did not help that they were sitting so close either, Shumei had never in his life been this close to anyone in his entire life, and now they were literally right next to each other. What did people do in this situation? Was he suppose to talk more? No, he couldn't do that, he was a bad talker. Maybe they were suppose to do something? But that was too bothersome, when did he become so social awkward?"
32311,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-18T17:31:55+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian barely heard the boy's question, but he smiled when he understood it,<span style=""color: #006600"">""Because, no one deserves to be hurt for no reason,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he said, leaning back against the soft couch. He didn't actually know why he had saved the boy in the first place, but he figured it was something along those lines. </span>"
32312,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-19T15:11:04+0100,CrystalTears,"<i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Ah, I see. Maybe he really doesn't know about who I am then? Maybe if I provide him a reason he will hit me? I was really waiting for it, but then again... maybe I shouldn't. It's a bad idea to make him want to hit me, he's staying over after all.</span></i>Shumei debated with himself as he decided against telling him his last name, as Ian was now out of his vision zone, due to him being blind on his right eye, and had to turn his entire head to see if Ian was still there, before he closed the book and walked up, picking up the towel and put it in the bathroom.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""You should go to sleep. It's late,</span>"" Shumei said and grabbed his book that he had fetched from the park, only to place it on the table where they were sitting, as he once again seated himself on the complete opposite side of where Ian was sitting, distancing himself from him.<br/>Jack looked down to his cellphone, before he quickly looked back up. It was another one of those days where he had to check in on the stubborn brat of his, honestly, why didn't he just go himself? He let out a loud sigh, as he put the cellphone back into his pocket, staring up at the house as he saw the characteristic cat statue standing in front of it. Jack was not high enough in the ranks to know the boss' hiding place, but he was high enough to be in charge of checking in on the brat, having him under his surveillance at all times was starting to get annoying, as the brat was anything, but grateful for his services too.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Hey, Shumei. Have you eaten yet? I saw that you- What the-?!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Jack asked as he opened the door and entered, as he walked inside to see an Arvion next to Shumei, and quickly found the gun out from his pocket, and aimed it at Ian. </span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""GET AWAY FROM HIM YOU FREAK!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Jack shouted towards Ian, as he gestured for Shumei to move out of the way. </span>"
32313,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-19T15:16:26+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian's head snapped up from the book he happened to be reading, and he found that there was a gun aimed at him. He looked at the man, with a look of both fear and anger.<span style=""color: #006600""><i>Just because I'm an Arvion doesn't mean I'm a freak dang it!</i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">he stood up, and walked closer to the man, </span><span style=""color: #006600"">""You assume that just because I'm of a certain race that I am a freak?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he asked, pushing back his fear as he looked at the man with an accusing look on his face. </span>"
32314,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-19T15:31:49+0100,CrystalTears,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""W- Wait!""</span>Shumei stood up and walked over to Jack.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Jack, you're not suppose to-""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""SHUMEI! Did he do anything to you? Did he hurt you? Do you hurt? Get closer Arvion, and I'll shot you. No feathers, or feathers... this bullet will go through your brain without one problem,""</span>Jack said as his gun was aimed steadily at Ian's head, his eyes were icy cold as if he was ready to shoot at any second.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Jack would you just-""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Shumei, don't look. This might become ugly,""</span>Jack once again interrupted him as Shumei sighed and then maybe the only sign of anger spread across his face as his eye slightly twitched.<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""JACK! LOWER YOUR GUN! HE SAVED ME LIFE!""</span></b>Shumei shouted, as his vocal chords actually hurt as he had never in his life ever shouted so loudly for anyone else, not even as a child.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""S- Shu...""</span>Jack could not even finish his sentence as he had never heard the boy ever snap, and even less for an Arvion. Jack knew more than anyone else what those Arvions had done to Shumei over the past, and now one was protecting him? He could not deny the boy as he lowered his gun, not pulling the trigger, but his hand was still on its hilt.<span style=""color: #0000ff""> ""Saved you, you say? Then did those Arvions back at Winston </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><b>SAVE YOU TOO?!</b></span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""</span>Jack yelled at Shumei, as he ruffled through his brown hair confused, before he looked over to Ian.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""I'll let you off easy. If I see you tomorrow, this bullet is going through your head. With or without Shumei's permission,""</span>Jack warned him, before he stormed off outside, sitting inside his black van watching outside the house as he slammed the door angrily after him. Shumei sighed and looked over to Ian, rubbing his arm a little bit as he looked over to Ian with his one Emerald eye.<span style=""color: #0080ff""> ""Sorry, I thought I had lost him...""</span>Shumei explained, not wishing to talk more about the encounter."
32315,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-19T16:04:48+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian didn't move, but instead sighed,<span style=""color: #006600"">""I don't understand why just because I'm an arvion, I'm not a person. I don't understand, and I don't like it,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">He didn't understand, not in the slightest. He didn't like it, but he's learned to deal with such issues. </span>"
32316,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-19T16:14:15+0100,CrystalTears,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Don't mind him, he's born dumb,""</span>Shumei excused Jack as he walked over to his window to see the van standing outside and sighed, as he drew the curtains in front of the window.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Do not think about it. He has some bad history with Arvions, something he cannot look past. He puts everyone in the same bag. Those who judge are complete dumb people, just ignore those weirdos,""</span>Shumei reassured Ian as he let out a large yawn and stretched his arms, looking at the clock as it was quite late and he could see small glimmers of the sun rising in the horizon.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I'll be going to bed now. I'm sorry about the... Jack thing..."" </span>Shumei excused Jack as he looked outside, glaring over to Jack.<i><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">It's not as if he's mad about something he experienced... I don't get that weirdo... </span></i><span style=""color: #404040"">Shumei thought and sighed. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I'll be going to bed now. See you tomorrow, there is more food in the fridge, if you're hungry tomorrow,""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> Shumei said as he walked over to the couch, putting the blanket over himself, and the pillow underneath his head, closing his eyes. Tomorrow Jack would drag him over to yet another secret meeting place, all because Shunichi, couldn't leave him alone. Honestly, it was just becoming more and more troublesome... If only he could leave him alone. Though, he had yet to find out what his father wanted. He hadn't been dragged to one of those meetings in forever, and he prefered it if it was that way. Even that Arvion Leon had attacked him earlier... why was his life becoming so troublesome now? </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
</span>"
32317,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-19T16:17:27+0100,Rynnthewriter,"Ian sighed as he stretched, accidentally moving his wings in the process, which hurt way more then he let on. He winced very slightly, and turned around,<span style=""color: #006600"">""Night, and thank you for letting me stay here,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he said, as he walked off towards the room. </span>"
32318,The Human and the Arvion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-human-and-the-arvion.54445/,2014-08-19T16:21:47+0100,CrystalTears,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Night, and... no problem,"" </span>Shumei answered, as he closed his eyes and then turned around, looking once again outside to see the bothersome black van's silhouette and turned around to face the couch once more. It was troublesome, everything, but maybe if he met his father, he would finally be left a bit alone. Then there was the other Arvion, and he still had to find a way to deal with that one, but that could wait. It was bothersome thinking about it too much, and he wanted to sleep. It was soon going to be morning, and he had to skip school yet another day. It did not matter, he only had Algebra tomorrow, and he was going to skip that anyway."
32319,Hannibal 1x1 (GeekFlower and BlackOrchids),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-geekflower-and-blackorchids.55867/,2014-08-18T15:31:16+0100,LovelyRose,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Prompt;</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Will is married to an abusive Alpha that neglects him (Ahem can I play that Alpha?).</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Will meets Hannibal at the Opera, they both see the darkness that they each possess and it's an instant attraction. After killing someone on the job Hannibal gets assigned as his therapist.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It goes from there...</span></span><br/><br/><br/>______________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Parings;</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Will X Jonathan</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Eventual WIll X Hannibal.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Roles;</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Alpha Hannibal</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Omega Will</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">~</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3560-nerdygeekflower%2F&amp;hash=96ae732053fdacce0560772d094ce6d0"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3560-nerdygeekflower/"">@Nerdygeekflower</a><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Jonathan Hayes</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It was late - roughly 10pm and Jon still hadn't returned home to his omega. That was unorthodox in itself, practically unheard of. In their society, there was only three types of people. Alpha's, Beta's and Omegas. Jon was an Alpha, and a proud one at that. Though he had an understanding of the three sexes he didn't appreciate their value, nor their worth. He was a self righteous man, and sexest to his core. He firmly believed that Beta's were the working class, and Omega's stayed at home.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But despite his beliefs he shockingly didn't force his own omega to stay at home. Jon was married to one William Graham nee Hayes. He had brought the omega off his parents down when he was visiting in New Orleans, he had never seen a pair eyes as blue as Will's and he simply decided then and there that he had to have him.Jon decided that was on of the biggest mistakes of his life, marrying a freak like Will. He now hated those eerie blue eyes that seemed to stare into his soul, he hated how Will always seemed to know what he and everyone else around him was feeling.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
He </span></span><b><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">hated </span></span></b><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">it.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
Apparently, according to society Omega's were unstable unless bound to a Alpha. They were needy, emotional little things that needed to be kept and cared for, spoiled rotten and indulged all in the name of fertility. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
Well, Jon couldn't disagree more. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">He wasn't interested in having kids and he never would be. He made sure Will stayed on that little blue pill and if it may occur that Will falls pregnant, Jon is prepared to sabotage said pregnancy by any means necessary. Jon decided early on in life, that he wasn't going to be one of those Alpha's that coddle and spoil their mates. Why should he? For what reason? If anything Will should be serving him, it was because of </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>him</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, Will had a roof over his head, food to eat and clothing to wear.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jon worked as a construction manager, the hours were good as was the pay. Mind you the Alpha dutifully chose to ignore that his omega worked as a profiler for the FBI and that he made more money than him. Pft, he was still the Alpha so all that money belong to him. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When Jon did stumble home, it was about 10:30 and he was heavily intoxicated. So much so, the bartender had called a taxi for him and confiscated his keys. That put him in a bad mood to begin with. He clambered out of the taxicab and marched up the steps and banged on the door. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Will? Wake up you little shit, and come let me in!"" He slurred as he continuously banged on the door. They lived in Wolf Trap, Virginia. Their home was a bit secluded and there was a river near by that Will always wanted to go fishing in. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Open the goddamn Door Will!"" He shouted and gave the offending object a hard kick. What was taking the freak so damn long?</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>​</div>"
32320,Hannibal 1x1 (GeekFlower and BlackOrchids),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hannibal-1x1-geekflower-and-blackorchids.55867/,2014-08-19T16:24:20+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Will was in bed curled around his pillow trying not to hear his husband. He was drunk, and Will did not want to be beaten tonight. He never did, though sometimes the abuse made him sure that he was real. But he knew that he was real tonight. He slipped out of bed and pulled on a sweater and then his glasses. He stood behind the door and looked at it sternly.<br/><br/><br/>""You have a key."" He said softly, crossing his arms and pulling his sleeves so they covered his hands. Will was barefooted and besides the tan sweater was only wearing is boxers. His feet felt cold against the wood. Jon hadn't allowed will to adopt a dog, Will though he might be afraid of another being there to see and protect Will. The dog would likely bite him. Part of Will longed to say the words 'open the door yourself' but he just couldn't find it. He was too afraid. He shivered and it wasn't the cold.<br/><br/><br/>There was a stag rearing behind Will. ""I can take him, I can hurt him"" the stag's feathers bristled and it occurred to Will that stag's should not have feathers. He didn't dare mention the stag in the house to Jon, it was his fault anyways. ""How was work sweetie?"" Will did his best not to make the sweetie sound forced. Jon liked it when will acted like the omega he was. And some days Will just couldn't fight his animal thoughts. Some days he could. He wished he had married a Alpha who encouraged omegas to be fierce, some Alpha's like power and spirit in their partners, but the bride price Jon had offered had been so high, his father told him they wouldn't see higher. Especially for a omega who worked in the Alpha dominated carer of law enforcement. Will had at least hoped for someone who believed in Omega rights, at least he let him keep his job."
32321,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-07T01:54:12+0100,Mikanu,"1x1 between Mikanu and hellreevus! (Horror.~)<br/><br/><br/>In the beginning, it's just a normal lock down drill on a usual day of school. Then, it becomes so much more. It's definitely not a drill when the teacher sees a student desperately pounding on the door to his classroom, her flesh slowly melting off her body until she's a simple skeleton. A mist is surrounding her, it's floating in the entire hallway in fact. The mist does not seem to be seeping through the door, however, for it is very thick and cannot pass through. The mist is outside the windows as well. So, the teacher and the students are basically trapped in the classroom. Until one of the students finds a trapdoor leading down into the basement. There's no telling what the students will find down there, but they jump. They're in for quite a ride.<br/><br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Mika tapped her pencil against the desk as the teacher droned on and on about Shakespeare. She wasn't interested in it, at all. Instead, she couldn't wait to get to music class. Now that would be fun! As a bonus, the teacher was pretty nice. She smiled as she imagined preforming with the others and seeing her friends. They always had fun together in that class.<br/><br/><br/>""Mika!"" She straightened in her chair, nervous and startled under Mr. Stewart's harsh gaze. ""What is the symbolism of-?"" His question was thankfully cut off by the shrill ringing of the bell. Mika slumped back into her seat, happy to have been saved by the bell. It wasn't the bell that announced the end of class, however; English was only 10 minutes in. It was another kind of bell, a warning. The students stayed sitting in their chairs, the bell stopping after just a few seconds. A student or two did get up stupidly, only to sit back down in embarrassment as some laughter rippled through the classroom.<br/><br/><br/>""Attention: A lock down drill is now in progress."" There was a slight crackle over the speakers. ""A lock down drill is now in progress. Teachers, please act accordingly.""<br/><br/><br/>""You heard the announcement guys. Get into the corner."" Mr. Stewart watched as everybody scuttled over to the corner, away from the door and windows. Mika followed suit, frowning in annoyance as a kid was pushed into her. Even in their Senior year boys were messing around. When would they grow up? She took a seat next to a nerd, hoping she'd be safe from any annoyance there.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, quiet down. It's a lock down drill,"" Mr. Stewart angrily hissed to two teens who were laughing. Suddenly, a pounding was heard on the door. A few of the girls pretending to be freaked out, and the teacher shushed them. ""It's just the people who check,"" he hissed angrily. His expression turned unsure when the pounding continued. Was something going on?"
32322,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-07T02:33:48+0100,hellreevus,"David sat in his chair and tried to keep up with the lesson. However, Shakespeare was always complicated to understand and sometimes it can get real boring. He'd be sitting right behind Mika, as he'd notice her daydreaming into space. He chuckled quietly as it was funny to watch someone not paying attention at all. In fact, most of the people don't even care about the class at all. There was one particular kid across the room, who wouldn't stop talking and flirting with the nearby girls sitting next to him, while others were trying to sleep through the class by hiding behind their textbooks.<br/><br/><br/>David sighed as he wished that the day would end already. Though his prayers would be answered thankfully when the bell would suddenly ring. That was odd, however, when he checked the school clock hung across the wall. Class just started. He'd soon realize it was one of those lock down or fire drill sessions. Even though it would cut down some of the class time, the class would obviously have to continue once the drill ended.<br/><br/><br/><i>Great. Another one of these stupid drills. Why couldn't they do it at the end of class or something?</i>He thought in frustration, before he'd do what Mr. Stewart had instructed the class to do. One of his classmates would bump into him. It was the guy that kept flirting with the girls. ""Hey, how about you watch where you going, doofus?"" He said with a smirk before he'd return to his flirting ways. David wouldn't say anything, as he'd sigh and stand right next to Mika. He never really thought much about her, except that she keeps to herself at times and doesn't talk much. At least that was the impression he was getting.<br/><br/><br/>""... Saved by the bell. I saw you spacing out."" David whispered to Mika, as he was making a point. If it weren't for the bell ringing, the teacher would surely put Mika on the spot and Mr. Stewart would probably make a mockery out of her for not paying attention. Well, no one else is really paying attention anyway, so it didn't seem to matter.<br/><br/><br/>David jumped at the sound of the pounding from outside the classroom. Though, he didn't think too much of it, as it was probably some other senior guys that were making a fool of this drill. Though, his brows would be raised still when the pounding continued and it didn't seem to stop anytime soon. David wanted to get a closer look, but Mr. Stewart would probably yell at him if he did. What was going on exactly?"
32323,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-07T16:44:31+0100,Mikanu,"Mika jumped slightly, startled by someone whispering to her. She turned her head to get a look and noticed some boy standing next to her. ""It wasn't like nobody else was spacing out,"" she whispered back. Mr. Stewart looked at her harshly, making her quickly look down at the floor. Saved by the bell indeed. Stewart was a pretty strict teacher. She would have gotten sent to the principal's office because it would have been obvious that she had been paying zero attention in class. Like always. It wasn't like English class required attention for a good grade, however. She simply read the books Stewart assigned and got along just fine. He still seemed to dislike her nonetheless.<br/><br/><br/>The sound of pounding sent an eerie shiver down her spine. Her mind rewound to the memories of the lock down drills she had been through in the past. All different, of course, for moving around a lot caused her to have to attend several different schools. As a result, she was none the wiser about this. However, the pounding continued. They wouldn't do that, would they? They'd move on to the next door after a couple seconds. This didn't seem right.<br/><br/><br/>It had been a full minute now. All the students seemed to be holding their breath as they looked at their teacher. Some were simply worried, others didn't care, but there were indeed students who sniffled softly. That meant that some were actually crying. ""Sir, it's... it's not an actual lock down, is it?"" One of the girls whimpered, her makeup slowly streaming down her face from tears.<br/><br/><br/>Mr. Stewart gave that girl a very weird look. ""Of course not,"" he said, ""A lock down drill was scheduled for today. I'll go check it out. Guys, stay here. Understood? No panicking."" He slowly went to the door, some of the students staring after him as if really worried. Most looked curious, others mumbled to their friends about this being like a scene from a horror movie. ""Everything is silent and then BAM! He gets shot,"" one guy said in a creepy voice. He was really scaring the others.<br/><br/><br/>She herself was shaking so badly that her knees almost buckled. A lock down at the beginning of class? It seemed too weird to be true. Had a lock down really been scheduled to arrive 10 minutes in to a class? That was quite messy, wasn't it? It made her all the more afraid. How she wished she were in music class right now! Her friends would really have helped her remain calm.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my God."" Stewart stood right in front of the door, his eyes so wide there was more white than pupil or iris. He was frozen, not moving an inch. ""I bet it's a practical joke!"" One guy nervously went towards the door. ""Holy-!"" His exclamation made the others huddle up around their teacher. Mika went with them on unsteady feet. There was a girl there, desperately pounding on the door. Her flesh was slowly melting off of her body."
32324,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-07T19:39:35+0100,hellreevus,"David smirked as the girl beside her admitted that she wasn't paying attention. Though, he's not one to talk as he himself didn't care much about English. His grades weren't bad but they weren't great either, as he's just about average. If there was any subject that he excelled at, it'd be probably Physical Education. However, he wasn't like those asshole jocks, preferring to not be involved with them. Especially like the one guy in class who wouldn't stop flirting with the other girls, even through this lock down drill. ""Well, these kind of things shouldn't take long. Should over soon."" He whispered back to Mika in a sigh. Though, as he'd look around his other peers, Mika included, he'd find it interesting on the different reactions he was witnessing.<br/><br/><br/>Though, as he'd eye the classroom door, he could still hear the endless pounding from the outside. David was slightly confused by that, as the sounds should have died out about a minute ago yet it was still going. He wanted to take a peek himself but knowing Mr. Stewart, he'd probably send him to the principal's office too. The guy seriously will send students there over the smallest of things, which made him a very unlikeable teacher among the student body.<br/><br/><br/>One girl would indeed be quite shaken by the pounding, as she'd start to cry quietly to herself. She'd be trying to hide this fact from everyone, but one guy would notice it and make fun of her for crying, ""Hey, look everyone, we got a crybaaaaaby here~"" He said, as he pointed and laugh at the girl rather harshly. Like a hyena laughing at its prey. The girl crying didn't take too kindly to this, as she'd respond, ""Shut the fuck up! Just leave me alone!"" She said, as she proceeded to try and get away from everyone. Some would join in the laughter, some would shake their heads in disappointment. David rolled his eyes and simply just observed his surroundings.<br/><br/><br/>As Mr. Stewart was going to investigate the matter himself, he'd notice how the girl beside her seemed a bit shaken from the whole thing. Pausing for a moment, he'd try to calm her down. ""Hey.. you gonna be alright? I'm sure things will be alright at the end. So, uhh.. just hang in there?"" Was all David could say to Mika, as he himself seemed a bit shaken. It was briefly noticeable from the way he was talking, as part of his words were stuttering. ""And besides, it's probably some big jok-""<br/><br/><br/>David and the rest of the students heard Mr. Stewart's reaction, as he'd look pale like a ghost. His whole demeanor showed he was stiff like a statue. David cautiously took a closer look himself, before his eyes widened in shock and awe from what was happening. The sight of the girl reminded him of his twin brother who died many years ago and to this day, it still haunts him. Her flesh would continue to melt away if no one took action. However, no one seemed to be taking the initiative of letting her inside and possibly saving her, as everyone was either scared, screaming from what they were seeing or just thinking it's all a joke.<br/><br/><br/>""S-Sir, this must be a joke, r-right? T-This isn't part of the lock down drill, is it? I-Is it? S-Sir, p-please s-say something!"" One of the students demanded, as everyone is going to go into panic mode if they didn't receive an answer soon. David gritted his teeth together before he'd yell at the teacher who was just standing there doing nothing. ""W-We should let her in! W-Why aren't you opening the door, Sir!?"" He continued to yell, as David himself would want to open the door, though that would probably piss Mr. Stewart off. Time was ticking, as the girl would end up becoming a puddle of flesh and bones if they didn't do anything."
32325,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-07T20:25:06+0100,Mikanu,"Mika took a deep breath as she stared at the sight in front of her. This lock down drill was getting creepier and creepier. Watching the girl melt through the classroom window was like torture. Just a second of looking at her seemed to be hours layered upon hours. This<i>had</i>to be a dream, a nightmare, an illusion... ANYTHING! That girl... That girl was someone she knew. Oh yes, someone she knew very well. The first person who had talked to her in this stupid school.<br/><br/><br/>It was Jessica. Her best friend. ""No... No..."" She hadn't realized it, but she had been leaning over and hyperventilating. It had taken such effort just to tear her eyes away from the small window in the door. ""St-Stop it,"" she gasped out angrily towards Mr. Stewart. What a horrible, agonizing prank! However, if it was a joke, why was he just as shocked as all the other students were? Everybody was petrified, scared to make a move, just gaping at the girl.<br/><br/><br/>The sight sucked the air from her lungs when she looked up again. Jessica was getting more desperate now, pulling on the door handle. Her skin seemed to simply slide off of her face, melting without effort. Nausea did cartwheels inside her stomach, willing her to throw up, but she held it back even as the bile in her throat increased. ""<i>Jessica!</i>"" Mika screamed like a banshee as she lunched herself towards the door, feeling just as desperate as she looked.<br/><br/><br/>Mr. Stewart put an arm out and caught her just in time, shaking his head. He still looked shocked, though it was obvious he was trying to regain his composure. ""During a lock down, you are not supposed to g-go outside."" He actually stumbled. The teacher who was usually so calm and strict had stumbled on his words. If it wasn't a sign to freak out, the students didn't know what was. ""Hush, hush! Settle down!"" Some were screaming, others were simply held there by shock. And of course, there were those who full-on cried. ""We'll let her in. Not to worry, it's near Halloween anyway so I'm sure they're putting on a show."" He tried to sound sure.<br/><br/><br/>Before he could open the door himself, however, another student ducked past him. ""Anthony!"" Mr. Stewart angrily yelled, pushing Mika straight into David in order to try and make a grab for the teen. Anthony quickly unlocked the door and slipped out, slamming it shut behind him. Mr. Stewart was going to go after him, but all he could now do was watch as a white mist surrounded him. Anthony grabbed Jessica and tried to open the door, but the teacher blocked his way. ""Oh my God, what are you doing!?"" A girl shrieked and tried to shove the teacher out of the way to let the two in, but he didn't budge.<br/><br/><br/>Giving a quick apology to David, Mika turned back to the scene. She saw why Mr. Stewart wasn't letting them get back in. The mist she had seen before was surrounding the two, melting their flesh off as they both screamed. It was the<i>mist</i>. The mist... Mika collapsed onto the floor, on her hands and knees as she threw up from the grotesque sight. She didn't have the strongest stomach in the world, that was for sure. This was all too much for the teen. She got up, crying silently as she saw Jessica collapse. Anthony was already half-dead, on the floor as well. ""Jesus..."" Mr. Stewart locked the door again and turned to everybody. ""Nobody's stepping foot in the hall, understood? Nobody."""
32326,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-07T21:25:12+0100,hellreevus,"This wasn't fake at all, as the sight right before him seemed very legit. Mostly everyone in the room now think it was no longer a joke anymore, and they were all worried for their lives. Most of them cried and curled up in a corner, with their hands held tightly against their ears. Sally, the girl who was made fun of for crying in secret, wouldn't stop muttering to herself, repeating 'It's just a dream' over and over again. Meanwhile, Kevin, the guy who laughed at Sally earlier, still thought and was probably the only one that thinks it's all a big joke.<br/><br/><br/>""Cooome on, Mr. Stewart must be in all of this since we don't pay attention in his stupid class. Are all of you really-"" Having enough of Kevin's antics, David would shove the other guy with his arms. ""Shut the fuck up, dude. Take a close fucking look! Does that look fake to you at all!?"" He said in anger, as the girl from the outside was melting slowly into a gooey, bloody mess. Though, when seeing Mika just suddenly launch herself at the door, the boy would try to stop her. Though, thankfully and as odd as it sounds, Mr. Dickhead was able to save Mika from going outside. When he'd try to ask what Mika was thinking, he didn't notice Anthony just zipping for the door. ""Anthony, just hold on m-"" He'd catch Mika in time, making sure she doesn't fall and collapse onto the floor. Though taking a closer look and after hearing her scream, she must look like an absolute mess. She'd let her go silently before he'd watch Anthony just run out of the door.<br/><br/><br/>Though when Mr. Stewart was blocking the way, he'd scream at him, wanting to push him out of the way as well. As David got close to the door, however he'd watch Anthony get engulfed in that same mist that was suffocating Jessica. ""Holy shit-"" David's eyes widened in utter shock, as he watched Anthony's flesh melting away just as quickly as Jessica was, as she was already on the floor. He realized why the teacher didn't let them back inside, as David wasn't so sure if this mist was going to enter the classroom the minute they open that door. Kevin now would finally believe on what he was seeing, as he remained silent for the time being. Sally, on the other hand, her mutters would be now incoherent screams, as several of her friends tried to calm her down to no avail. Things were spiraling out of control.<br/><br/><br/>Seeing Mika throw up her vomit across the floor, several students backed away from her, especially Billy, the guy who was flirting with most of the girls. ""Ugh, what the fuck man!? You're gonna smell up the entire fucking room now, because of that!? Fucking shit man, gross!"" He said in disgust, as most of the girls would agree in unison. ""Fucking freak!"" One of the girls cried out harshly, as none of those people seemed to be aware on what was going on the outside. David glared at Billy for being an asshole, as he'd reach into his pocket. He pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to Mika. ""Here.. you can use this if you want."" He said quietly, as Mika probably had some of the vomit around her mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, one of the students, Phil would scream at Mr. Stewart, as Anthony was his best friend. ""What the fuck man!? Why did you just leave in there to die, man? How in the fuck are we gonna get out of here, man!? What the fuck, just what the fuck!?"" He was clearly pissed off and he'd make a point by shoving Mr. Stewart's shoulder with his hand. Phil would be hysterical now as he couldn't stop screaming at the teacher. ""You left my fucking friend to die, man! And I don't give a shit what you say man, I'm getting the fuck out of here man, you dig!?"" He said rather defiantly, before he'd try to make a break for one of the other means of leaving: The windows.<br/><br/><br/>Without hesitation, Phil quickly would open one of the school windows. However, David noticed something odd about the outside, before he'd realize something. His eyes widened in horror. ""NO! PHIL DON'T!"" David cried out to him, grabbing for his arm, before Phil would shove him back away. ""Fuck you man, fuck all of you man. I ain't fucking stay here man!"" He said, before he'd open the window and exit the outside. And to make sure no one followed him, he'd close the window right behind him. ""N-No.."" David said, as he'd bang on the window. ""C-Come back before- Oh no.."" The mist was also outside before it too would begin to engulf Phil into its grasp.<br/><br/><br/>""What the f--UUUUUUAHHHH!"" The boy cried out before he'd scream in horror, as he could feel his skin just pulling away from his body. His hands would cling onto his face, covering it tightly with his fingers. Though as he pulled his hand away, the fleshy parts of his face were seen, sinew and veins bleeding violently from where it came. Phil ran straight from where the window once was, before he'd desperately try and claw his way back into the window. David, however, could only watch in horror as Phil's fingers fall off, one by one, before his screams and his breath slowly dwindled into silence. And soon after, the room itself retired into silence."
32327,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-07T22:17:30+0100,Mikanu,"Everybody seemed to be all shook up. Some teenagers were huddled together in groups, crying, some used anger to deal with this, others were in complete shock. All the while Mr. Stewart was trying to calm everybody down by using his teacher voice. It wasn't working, for the most part. Some of the students even took their fear and anger out on him. ""That was my boyfriend out there, you jackass! You let Anthony<i>die</i>! You killed him! It's all your fault!"" The girl, Rachel, had to be dragged away from the surprised English teacher by force. Other students kept complaining to the teacher, shouting at him, crying to him. The guy looked quite overwhelmed.<br/><br/><br/>Mika was really shook up. She could barely stand after vomiting, so she sat down on a chair and began to clean up her mouth. Billy had cursed at her, but what right did he have? She had been watching her best friend melt right in front of her. It wasn't the easiest thing to deal with, at all! She still felt angry at that boy, especially for saying things loud enough to make others join in. The air of humiliation around her was obvious, but she still cleaned herself up as best she could and held her chin up to appear dignified.<br/><br/><br/>Mr. Steward looked very befuddled as Phil screamed angrily at him. Almost every student was blaming the teacher, which made sense since he was responsible for these students. However, this wasn't his fault. He himself didn't understand what was going on. ""Mr. Woods, you come back here right now!"" He called for Phil to come back as he went to the window, the teacher's eyes open wide. Mr. Stewart ran to the windows when Phil wouldn't obey, helplessly looking out at another of his students as the guy melted into a little puddle of bones. It was terrifying to the other students as the meltdown slowly ceased to a halt. Everybody was silent now, only sniffles and whimpers breaking it once in a while. They all stared at the teacher as if he knew what do do next.<br/><br/><br/>""S-Sir? H-How are we getting back h-home if we can't leave the classroom?"" A girl sniffled, huddling with her friends for safety and comfort. She looked up at the teacher with wide eyes, face streaked with tears. Mr. Stewart let out a slow breath and turned to face the students. ""We just have to wait it out. I'm sure it'll be over soon,"" he said, trying to remain calm though his voice waved, betraying him. ""Wait it out!? Fuck that, you saw what happened to Phil and Anthony! This ain't no joke!"" The voice was Treyvon, one of Billy's buddies. He did not look happy, anger plastered all over her face as he crossed his arms over his chest. ""Mr. Webber, please remain calm."" It sounded as if the teacher's patience was wearing thing.<br/><br/><br/>Treyvon hadn't mentioned Jessica. Mika felt rage rise within her as he skipped straight over her best friend's name. It wasn't like these people even knew who she was, but the lack of recognition still stung her. Her best friend had died right in this school, a school with a bunch of idiots inside of it. She spotted Brandon, Jessica's boyfriend, and walked over. ""I'm sorry,"" she said, patting his shoulder. Brandon looked up, his eyes showing the pain he felt at the moment. ""Let's go try to find a way out of here."" She pulled him up and the two went searching, looking at the windows and the door. ""It seems like there's only two ways out. Both are blocked.""<br/><br/><br/>""Holy crap, look what I found!"" Another student was jumping up and down excitedly. It was the first student that had seen the sight of Jessica melting away. Mika remembered him to be AJ. AJ looked quite happy as he pulled the rug away from in front of the desk, revealing a trapdoor. Mr. Stewart crouched next to it and examined it for a few seconds. ""This leads to the basement,"" he said, relief in his voice, ""There should be a way to get out by going through here, I'd think."" AJ gave one of his buddies a high five. ""Aw yeah sucka, this looks ta be a good way to get outta here! Let's go!"" Mr. Stewart shook his head at him as the guy pulled open the door. ""Mr. Jameson,"" he angrily warned. Alas, AJ was far from listening to the teacher. He went to take a step in.<br/><br/><br/>""There's no-"" Just like that, he fell. His leg was trapped in the door as he screamed hysterically, wriggling all around. He was chubby, the only thing that had prevented him from falling the whole way down. Everybody stared as Mr. Stewart tried to heft AJ out of the door, straining to get him out of this predicament. He freed him, but he couldn't hold on and AJ dropped into the hole in the floor. A deadly silence surrounded everyone as they held their breaths, wondering if the student was okay.<br/><br/><br/>""Ey! Come down here and check it out guys!"" AJ's voice coming from below made everybody release the air they had been holding in. ""It's real cool, kinda dark but there's a light in the corner."" Mr. Stewart's eyes swept across each student he had. ""Is it safe?"" he called down to the guy. ""Yeah, looks safe to me! C'mon, else I'm gonna party by myself once I get back home!"""
32328,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-08T01:18:21+0100,hellreevus,"Chaos seemed to be the perfect word that described on what was going on right now. Mr. Stewart seemed to be losing control of his students and who can blame him, since he's wholly responsible for the safety of his students. And with each death that had occurred, it would obviously take a toll on his overall psyche on the whole situation. David felt really awful of what happened to Phil, as he could of saved him if he just tried hard enough. He wasn't close to the guy, but he was still one of his fellow classmates.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey man.. you tried."" Said a voice behind him. It was Zach, one of his own best friends. He was the first person to make him try and feel at home within the school, plus they shared several interests together, like sports for example. David sighed, looking towards Zach as he tried to pretend everything was going to be alright. ""Yeah.. I know."" Was all he said, before Zach would try to get David's head back into normal. ""Come on man, looks like someone found another way out of here."" He instructed, as he tried to signal David to follow him, ""Oh and by the way.. I saw you handing your lil' hanky there to.. what's her name. Mika was it?"" He smirked, and knowing Zach, he was trying to lighten up things. David shook his head, sighing. ""Now's not the time, alright? Let's just.."" He trailed off, looking over Mika to see if she was okay. Zach smirked slightly, before shaking his head as well. ""Alright, alright, whatever you say.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Sally's friends were trying to calm Sally down. Melanie, one of her friends, was trying to snap Sally out of her incoherent screaming and trance. ""Sally, come on! One of the guys found a way out of here! Please, just-"" Sally would end up pushing Melanie away from her, and would grab a chair and use it as a weapon against the other students. ""DON'T FUCKING COME NEAR ME!"" She cried out, as Melanie was trying to calm her down, placing her hands defensively. ""S-Sally, c-calm down! P-Please, put the c-chair down!"" She begged, though Sally was not having any of it as she'd try to strike the chair at the students, though thankfully, Kevin, who was the one that made fun of her in the first place, would sneak behind her and try to keep her in place. She'd scream hysterically, as her arms and legs struggled to break free. ""LET ME GO, LET ME GO, LET ME GO!"" She repeated over and over again, as Kevin and among other students would try to keep her in place.<br/><br/><br/>While all of that is happening, Billy couldn't help but smirk at Sally's shenanigans. Even with the deaths, he was still a gigantic asshole as he'd place his finger next to his head and twirling it in a circular fashion, giving the gesture that she'd gone crazy towards Treyvon. However, his expression slowly shifted into anger, when he caught sight of Mika eyeballing him. He'd make his way to her and started to shove her roughly with his hand onto her shoulder, ""You got something to say to me? Or are you gonna barf up whatever you had left for breakfast, eh?"" He asked, as Billy can be very intimidating once someone crosses his mood. ""Hmph. Don't waste your breath, Billy. That mouse won't say a word to ya."" One of the girls that Billy flirted with the most, Kassandra, was one of the prettiest though also one of the most cruel and vain students of the entire class. She'd give the girl a glare, before Billy would listen to Kassandra. ""Meh. You're right. Got better things to worry about since people are dying out there. Just don't do it again."" He warned before he'd join the others when they were all checking out the trapdoor.<br/><br/><br/>""NOOO! AJ! S-Speak to me! Say something!"" Someone would cry out. It was the nerd that Mika was standing next to from earlier, Wayne. Wayne wore thick-rimmed glasses and he also had a very awful asthma problem. So much that he had to bring his asthma pump everywhere with him. Taking short pants and breaths, Wayne would take several puffs onto his pump before he'd try to look for AJ that fell down towards the hole. He was relieved when he would hear that AJ was alright, as well as everyone else. Though, that was weird, why was there a trapdoor in their classroom in the first place? And would it lead them to safety?<br/><br/><br/>David would watch the incident that occurred with Sally and her insanity, as Zach looked on with a very sad expression, ""Jesus.. this whole thing is driving everyone nuts, man. I think if I stay longer in here, I might end up like Sally over there."" Zach said, though David's attention would be towards Billy and his pack of goons as he tried to intimidate and make fun of Mika again. He frowned when Billy was being a gigantic dick, especially when she just lost her best friend. Things would spiral out of control very soon, if people continued to quarrel with one another. When Billy would leave Mika alone once more, David would leave to see if she was alright. Which was likely not the case. Zach eyed at him, though he wouldn't say anything as he'd simply follow in silence. ""Hey umm.. just ignore Billy, okay? The guy's an asshole but umm.. if there's a problem.. just let me know. And uhh.. sorry about your friend."" David whispered, trying to force a smile onto his face.<br/><br/><br/>Back to the trapdoor, everyone seemed to be reluctant to joining AJ down the hole. Though seeing as they have no other options, this is likely the only way to get out, as the classroom doors and the windows were blocked by that strange mist that melts anyone that gets within its grasp. ""S-Sir..?"" One student would call out to the teacher, seeing as he was the only adult of the entire group. Would he tell his students to remain where they were and hope help comes? Or would they take their chances and go beyond the trapdoor?"
32329,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-15T00:52:46+0100,Mikanu,"""Miss Silver!"" Mr. Stewart looked rather shocked when Sally got all panicked. He went over to her when Kevin grabbed her, sternly telling Kevin to respect his own space as he made him get away to let the teacher handle it. She had already been calmed a little by her friends, so it made his job somewhat easier. He crouched down beside her. ""Miss Silver, please remain calm. Panicking like that will not help anyone. We'll find a way out of this place and you'll be safe and sound back home as soon as possible. Just please, remain calm. You're scaring the others. Alright? Stay calm, it'll all be okay.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. For you having to see her death, I mean,"" Mika murmured to Brandon. He turned his head away and sighed, ""I'd rather not talk about it. It's not something I want to remember right now. Everybody's going crazy. Are you listening to them? I'm surprised I haven't gone all wacko on Mr. Stewart myself. He's a good guy, but... he can't handle this. This, this is chaos."" He swept his hand over the entire room. Mika slowly nodded, knowing he was correct.<br/><br/><br/>If the students weren't crying, they were either all going insane on the teacher or simply rocking back and forth in the corner. This was stripping the calm away from the entire classroom. In addition, the strange mist was still there. It seemed to knock at the door from time to time, a soft little thump echoing whenever it would hit the classroom window. It couldn't get in, which was a relief, but it was already destroying something. It was ripping away the sanity. The students should be grateful that it wasn't ripping their flesh off instead, but they were all busy screaming about it. They had already lost people to this mist from carelessness and terror. This wasn't the classroom that Mika knew. It seemed that only a few minutes ago she was in the process of getting in trouble. Now, she would have given anything to go back to that time. Anything to see Jessica again.<i>Anything</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Treyvon laughed when Billy made the loopy gesture, holding his sides. ""Yo man, everybody in this room be goin' crazy!"" He gave Billy a friendly smack on the shoulder as he pointed at the ""deranged"" Sally, the crying girls in the corner, and another guy tucked into a different corner who rocked back and forth steadily. ""They all coo-coo! Jesus!""<br/><br/><br/>Mika was interrupted out of her lonesome muse when Billy came up to her. He shoved her, straight into Brandon, but she didn't make a sound, simply staring up at him with wide eyes. Brandon didn't say anything either, not wanting to piss Billy off, so he resorted to merely watching. Mika looked over towards Kassandra, feeling anger rise up inside of her. How could they be so mean? She nodded to Billy when he warned her and let out a sigh of relief when he left her alone. She turned her head to look at Wayne when he was ballistic over his best friend, and distantly she knew she would have been doing the same thing if Jessica had fallen. The thought made her heart ache. She gasped and turned to the person who was speaking, noticing David with her careful eyes. ""I-I'll let you know,"" she replied, agony in her eyes when he mentioned Jessica. She sighed and looked down at her feet. ""I... keep hoping that it's a dream. That it's just something I'll wake up from, soon enough. Sounds silly, huh?""<br/><br/><br/>Mr. Stewart stood in front of the trap door with a teacherly attitude, getting everybody's attention with his loud voice. ""Listen up everybody! This trapdoor is our only way out of here. It was designed precisely for emergencies like these, to give students a chance to escape to the basement. The school has many ways to get in and out of the basement, so I don't doubt that we can find a way. We have to go in, alright? I don't think there's much of a use waiting for help. We have no way to contact help. I've tried. Cell phones don't work. A couple of kids have tried as well."" He looked over at the group of sobbing girls. Obviously, they had tried it. Their phones not working had made them break down like that. ""That being said, I'll go in first to catch each and every student. You should go along, all of you! Don't know why the ladder's not in there, but this is the way it had to work."" With that, he jumped in. The students looked down into the hole, unsure about it. A few brave ones stepped up and jumped, the teacher easily catching them. ""No sweat man,"" Treyvon said to Billy as he jumped in as well."
32330,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-16T20:10:53+0100,hellreevus,"Sally was calmed slightly from Mr. Stewart, as there are reasons why she was in this kind of state. With people dying around her, with also not taking into consideration on how serious this can be, she lost all hope and thought they were all going to remain and die. But the teacher's reassurance just might be what the doctor had ordered, as her voice remained quiet, nodding several times that she won't worry the others anymore. Though, the damage might have been already done with the way she acted. Kevin grumbled a bit, as he was only trying to help and make up for what he did earlier, as he made fun and poked her vulnerable side.<br/><br/><br/>It is odd that the mist could not enter through the doors and the windows. Which is a good thing, considering the fact that the classroom would of been filled with screaming, melting bodies though. Did the mist have a mind of its own or something? Was it even capable of entering through the room, but decided not to do so? Did it enjoy making everyone suffer and luring people to their deaths? Whatever the reason may be, it wasn't going to go away anytime soon, as the trapdoor was their only means of escape.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing the teacher's instructions, most of them were very wary. And with no ladder to help guide them down, some were even skeptical to just jump into the hole. Wayne seemed very nervous, as he couldn't breathing heavily and nervously, ""Are you sure t-this is safe? W-What if someone gets-WAHHH!"" Someone or something would make Wayne fall suddenly into the hole as he'd fall into the ground with a loud thud. He groaned, as his glasses fell as well, a noticeable crack seen across the lenses. Someone cried out and asked if Wayne was okay, as he stood up onto his feet albeit with wobbly results, ""I-I'm fine, I'm fine.. I just.. I just fell."" He said with a groan, before looking for AJ.<br/><br/><br/>Billy grinned, as seeing no one had noticed, he was the one that pushed Wayne into the hole. But he made sure he looked vague about it, and no one would really know since everyone surrounding the hole very eagerly. Sooner or later, everyone came to their senses and ended up jumping into the hole. It took some prodding and dragging on the more depressed and broken-down individuals such as Sally, but with some convincing they would also follow suit as well. Will this trapdoor lead them to safety and help? Or will it lead to their dooms instead?<br/><br/><br/>David found it easier if they didn't talk about the recently deceased among the others, at least for the time being, seeing that Jessica's death took an overall dent in Mika's psyche. He'd look out for her, though, he figured Brandon would have that already covered seeing as he was Jessica's boyfriend. Or was the boyfriend. Last thing he could do watch out for her former best friend. ""Come on, David, almost everyone is down there."" Zach called out to him, trying to snap out of his trance, before he'd jump into the hole. David was the last person to jump into the hole, as he took one final look onto the classroom before him. His eyes glared at the mist that took the innocent lives of the students. Why did they deserve such a punishment? With one final breath, he'd jump, ""Here I go!"" He said, as the classroom was now empty, void of life and souls now. All they can really do is move backward, as there is no going back anymore."
32331,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-18T19:57:52+0100,Mikanu,"All that the mist was doing was wandering round and round in an everlasting circle. Outside, it had the behavior of wind, pushing against the glass forcefully as if a strong gust had blown in. A strong, visible gust, but still. The mist was prowling outside the classroom door as if patiently waiting for its next victim. It tried to wedge itself under the doors, but any and all attempts were futile. Mr. Stewart had of course locked the door again, so even the doorknob wasn't working. It seemed that this mist<i>did</i>have a mind of its own, in a way. It moved as if it were a person, though overall it had adopted the behavior of wind. Visible wind that could melt the flesh off of a person's body. That was new.<br/><br/><br/>""Mr. Stanton!"" The surprised cry came from Mr. Stewart, echoing upwards to the other kids. The teacher helped up his student, looking shocked. He hadn't expected him, so he hadn't been careful. ""Jesus... What happened?"" Mr. Stewart spotted Wayne's glasses and picked them up, offering them to the shaken up kid. ""Be more careful next time, you could get hurt."" This was said in a stern teacher voice. Of course, adults didn't understand this kind of stuff at all. Always thinking that the kid who got pushed was to blame.<br/><br/><br/>""Ey buddy!"" The friendly greeting came from AJ. He slapped his hand on Wayne's shoulder in a friendly way. ""Glad you could join the party!"" The chubby kid looked around for a moment. ""Could use some color, though. Don't think parties were meant to be held in weird creepy basements. Let me tell you about this one image I found on Google..."" While AJ wasn't really book smart like Wayne was, he was media smart. In a nerdy way, to be specific. He didn't know much about celebrities or fashion, but he knew information about stuff considered nerdy such as Star Wars. Their knowledge combined could lead to one hour spent on giving out boring facts. Well, at least they had each other to talk the other's ear off.<br/><br/><br/>Mika stood on the sidelines as everyone crowded around the trapdoor, hugging herself tightly and shivering. It wasn't from the cold, however. She was just scared. She had never felt so alone. Even with Brandon standing with her, there was an empty hole in her heart. She shut her eyes tight and lowered her head, though Brandon started to ask question. ""Everything's fine,"" she quietly murmured as she lifted her head again. Her eyes went to Billy, and she saw. She saw what he did. Mika narrowed her eyes, though she was too afraid to tell anyone. She was shivering even more now.<br/><br/><br/>Brandon went to the door in the floor, staring down at it. He was, for the most part, in shock and in denial. He could move, but he felt like a zombie. He could talk, but his teeth hated to part. He simply jumped down and let Mr. Stewart catch him, then went to the wall and leaned against it, his attitude letting him blend into the bleak gray wall. Brandon wasn't really thinking, but he wasn't moving or speaking. He was simply zoning out, not accepting his girlfriend's death, and staring at the wall.<br/><br/><br/>What lay waiting in the basement? Mika wondered about this as she prepared to jump. She did, the teacher breaking her fall easily, and looked around. The walls were a simple gray. Bright light shone through the trapdoor, though being down here and looking up at it made it seem like it was so far up. It made her throat feel tight. There were two ways to go. One seemed to lead deeper in, a dark and straight hallway, while the other veered. As in, the hallway rounded a corner. Just like AJ had said, there was a light there, brightening up this bland hallway just a little. It seemed clear to her where they should go. That dark hallway did not exactly look like there would be a rainbow at the end of it."
32332,When It Happens,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/when-it-happens.53627/,2014-08-19T19:05:57+0100,hellreevus,"Now that everyone went through the basement and being away from that dreaded classroom, now the big question is where will this strange tunnel lead them towards exactly? David never really heard of trapdoors in a classroom before as he found the idea so farfetched and strange to begin with. But they didn't have any other options at the moment, as the murderous mist from above was still lingering near the door and the windows. Sighing, he gathered near where everyone was grouped, and stuck near Zach as much as he can.<br/><br/><br/>Zach was probably the only person that was calm, cool and collected, despite the horrific deaths of the other students that happened not too long ago. Though, David didn't want to brag and gloat towards the others, seeing as that was the last thing he wanted to do. Especially when Brandon and Mika lost a very dear friend in Jessica. Shaking his head from such thoughts, Zach raised his brows at the other boy, ""Keep your head together. Hopefully this will lead to.."" He paused, as Zach seemed unsure as he trailed off with his words. David didn't bother to respond, as he eyed the two paths that lead to different outcomes. Which way were they going to go exactly?<br/><br/><br/>""T-Thank you, S-Sir,"" Wayne said, as he grabbed for his glasses but was a bit upset of seeing a small cracking forming across the lenses. ""Oh jeez.. at l-least they're not broken!"" He said, as he'd put them on, trying to deal with what vision he got from them. His mood lightened up when AJ walked up to him, however. ""AJ! I'm so glad that you're alright!"" He said, as Wayne would then converse with about boring trivia and facts that no one around them didn't seem to care about. It at least gave them something to do and something to talk about, as it's better than doing nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Billy snickered, as he pointed towards the two nerds across from them, ""Fifty dollars says that these two bozos are going to be next on the chopping block."" He said, as he was referring to AJ and Wayne. Since they weren't exactly what you call, physically fit, there's no way in the world that they'd be able to escape, should they be forced to run. Billy was showing just how much an asshole he is, as he didn't seem to call about the well-being of others, except for himself and his little clique of a group he had forming. It is to wonder if Mr. Stewart was paying attention to Billy at all?<br/><br/><br/>Just like Brandon, Sally went from a screaming banshee to a lifeless zombie. Melanie was starting to worry about her, as she tried to shake her off her comatose-like trance. But it was to no avail, as the girl refused to talk and wanted to avoid eye contact with everyone. She preferred to stay up there in the classroom, as Sally actually wanted the mist to come get her. Come get her and set her free from this torment and misery that she was experiencing all around her. Sally leaned against a wall, as she sat down and curled up, and remained there since.<br/><br/><br/>David looked at the different paths that they had available to them. Seeing as one way had a light while the other does not, the most likely way that everyone would go for was the one with the lights. Though, could the dark passage lead them to somewhere even better? He walked up to Mr. Stewart, and began to ask him where he was going to take them, ""Mr. Stewart, which path are we going to take?"" He asked, as all eyes would suddenly be onto the only adult of the group. He was their guiding light and voice and the only person he can depend on now."
32333,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-15T23:50:22+0100,Akibahara,"(( This is held after Adam and Jinx leave the survivors and try to make it on their own on Murder: The Shadows Grip. ))<br/><br/><br/>It's early morning, Adam woke up bundled under the blanket against his snuggles, the sunrise pouring through a set of old curtains in some abandoned suburbanite house deep within Berkeley, California. It's been two weeks since they've left the survivors- the half-oriental/half-white male smiled, trailing his index finger over his lover's cheek, ""Morning, love."" The Shadow creatures, victim of a mass pandemic, chalk with ebony skin and a desire to kill--where no one to be found--most killed by Jinx's weaponry.<br/><br/><br/>Adam yawned, flipping over at some dusty alarm clock, in a dark hue of red the following appeared:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><b>9:46AM</b></span>."
32334,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T02:42:08+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx furrowed her brows in annoyance, groaning as Adam rubbed her cheek. She raised her hands to her face and rubbed it drowsily, slowly sitting up. Her hands fell onto her lap while she opened her eyes slowly. She grumbled.<br/><br/><br/>""Morning already?"""
32335,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T02:45:33+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx furrowed her brows in annoyance, groaning as Adam rubbed her cheek. She raised her hands to her face and rubbed it drowsily, slowly sitting up. Her hands fell onto her lap while she opened her eyes slowly. She grumbled.<br/>
""Morning already?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam yawned, nodding, ""Yep."" He covered his fluffy white pillow over his head, ""Aaaand, just five more minutes."" He lay there, motionless, trying to fall asleep, but the friggin' sun was in his eyes! ""Ugh, dammit..."""
32336,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T02:49:24+0100,Jeremiah,"She looked down at him with a weak chuckle and smirk, rolling off the bed and onto her back, springing up onto her feet with a quick stretch. She sighed soon after, picking up Pow-Pow and a ragged cloth, swiftly beginning her morning cleaning."
32337,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T03:11:16+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
She looked down at him with a weak chuckle and smirk, rolling off the bed and onto her back, springing up onto her feet with a quick stretch. She sighed soon after, picking up Pow-Pow and a ragged cloth, swiftly beginning her morning cleaning.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam just couldn't friggin' sleep! With a sigh and groan, he sat up, totes chilling in a pair of boxers with nothing else on. He found a<i>Benelli M3 Super 90</i>sporting 80 shells with a backpack four days ago, ever since, he's been using it for self-defense, ""Soooo, I found some eggs and bacon in the freezer, they look... preserved. Wanna help make breakfast with me?"" He said, pulling up a pair of denim jeans over his boxers, but he -was- shirtless, however..."
32338,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T03:22:37+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx looked to Adam again, shrugging in response to his question.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not much of a cook, I usually just eat whatever I get my hands on.""<br/><br/><br/>She continued wiping off the blood that stained her precious chain gun, exaggerating just how intensely she was doing it simply through her expression."
32339,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T05:38:16+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx looked to Adam again, shrugging in response to his question.<br/>
""I'm not much of a cook, I usually just eat whatever I get my hands on.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She continued wiping off the blood that stained her precious chain gun, exaggerating just how intensely she was doing it simply through her expression.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam chuckled, lightly tapping her butt, ""C'mon, help me cook. It'll be fun. Promise."" Actually, it probably wouldn't, but whatevs. He smiled, kissing her on the lips, a simple peck, I mean, no tongue-to-tongue, they hadn't brushed their teeth this morning so yeah... dragon breath."
32340,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T05:43:21+0100,Jeremiah,"She laughed from the tap and peck, replying after her laugh was silenced.<br/><br/><br/>""Nah, nah nah nah, you go ahead. You know how long it takes me to shine my babies up. Isn't that right Pow-Pow?""<br/><br/><br/>She giggled as she continued to scrub her gun thoroughly."
32341,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T05:56:24+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
She laughed from the tap and peck, replying after her laugh was silenced.<br/>
""Nah, nah nah nah, you go ahead. You know how long it takes me to shine my babies up. Isn't that right Pow-Pow?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She giggled as she continued to scrub her gun thoroughly.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><b>20 MINUTES LATER...</b><br/><br/><br/>Adam flipped over a set of eggs, the sizzled under the constant heat of an oven, which to his surprise, worked like a charm. He hummed an unfamiliar tune, and within a few minutes- breakfast was served. Creeeek~ the kitchen door slooooooowly began to close, ""Hm?"" BAM! It rammed shut, as if a ghost or demon came in and fucked with Adam, ""H-h-honey?"" The young man looked over, cautiously hoisting his shotgun toward the door, a little hole, approximately 1 inch across tore open, Adam idly peered through, and this looked at him:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Funrealitymag.bcmediagroup.netdna-cdn.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F07%2Fscene5-465x202.jpg&amp;hash=f61ae6556b928019570e39194073c300"" title=""scene5-465x202.jpg"">
<img alt=""scene5-465x202.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://unrealitymag.bcmediagroup.netdna-cdn.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/scene5-465x202.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Funrealitymag.bcmediagroup.netdna-cdn.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F07%2Fscene5-465x202.jpg&amp;hash=f61ae6556b928019570e39194073c300"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
""JINX!!!""<br/>
<br/>
You could hear Adam scream bloody murder, scared fuckin' shitless.​</div>"
32342,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:00:00+0100,Jeremiah,"She perked up at the sound of a door swiftly closing, then hopping to her feet, gripping Pow-Pow tightly as she heard Adam scream.<br/><br/><br/>""I'M COMIN'!""<br/><br/><br/>She kicked open the door to the kitchen, Pow-Pow revved up and spinning, aiming it about the kitchen. Though she only saw Adam.<br/><br/><br/>""Adam, did you do that?"""
32343,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:05:19+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
She perked up at the sound of a door swiftly closing, then hopping to her feet, gripping Pow-Pow tightly as she heard Adam scream.<br/>
""I'M COMIN'!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She kicked open the door to the kitchen, Pow-Pow revved up and spinning, aiming it about the kitchen. Though she only saw Adam.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Adam, did you do that?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam hugged Jinx like no other, burying his face into her flat chest, shivering uncontrollably, ""I saw them, I saw them! There's four of them, I swear! Baby don't go, don't leave me, please!"" He gasped, his breathing shallow as he clung onto his girlfriend, his eyes agap as he glared through the now-empty hole..."
32344,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:18:51+0100,Jeremiah,"She was forced to take a step back to regain her balance, viewing his frightened face with a look of distress. She put her arms tightly around him and rubbed his back.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, hey, hey...c'mon, we've seen worse...wait, what did you even see?"""
32345,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:21:20+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
She was forced to take a step back to regain her balance, viewing his frightened face with a look of distress. She put her arms tightly around him and rubbed his back.<br/>
""Hey, hey, hey...c'mon, we've seen worse...wait, what did you even see?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam breathed in, regaining his composure, ""Four people... all of 'em looked like they came from the 1950s, wearing white dresses and a guy in a suit, they looked at me, smiling."" He shook his head, ""I'm sorry, I... shouldn't have freaked out like that, babe. We should get the hell outta this house."""
32346,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:24:16+0100,Jeremiah,"She had no idea what he meant by '1950s', but she was too occupied with his emotional state to question it. She continued to coo in his ear.<br/><br/><br/>""You were afraid of four people smiling? Hahahaha...now what reason is that to leave a perfectly safe house?"""
32347,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:28:37+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
She had no idea what he meant by '1950s', but she was too occupied with his emotional state to question it. She continued to coo in his ear.<br/>
""You were afraid of four people smiling? Hahahaha...now what reason is that to leave a perfectly safe house?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam paused, looking at Jinx with doey brown eyes, ""W-we should love, I mean... we've gotta keep moving to get, er, home right? And you'll get bored here!"" He gave her a half-bright, half-scared-outta-my-pants smile, folding his fingers between Jinx's own."
32348,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:31:02+0100,Jeremiah,"""Hmmmmmm...well, I'm not bored of it yet! We can leave when I do, though, alright?"""
32349,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:40:14+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
""Hmmmmmm...well, I'm not bored of it yet! We can leave when I do, though, alright?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam merely nodded, kissing his lover on the lips, ""R-right...""He sighed, closing his eyes shut, ""I'm going to take a shower. Wanna come with? I tested the water here, the heater works perfectly for some reason."" Glancing back at the little tear in the door, he couldn't help but notice a pair of invisible eyes watching him, studying him, yearning for him... or<i>something</i>. Yeeeeah, fuck that. He took Jinx by the hand and lead her into the bathroom."
32350,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:46:16+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx chuckled and grasped his hand with her own as he led him to the bathroom.<br/><br/><br/>""You know it! My hair is all dirty, blech!""<br/><br/><br/>She chuckled again, kicking her boots off before she stepped into the bathroom."
32351,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-16T06:48:59+0100,Akibahara,"Needless to say,<b>[FADE TO BLACK!]</b>"
32352,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T05:11:10+0100,Akibahara,"Two hours past since Adam and Jinx did their... business in the shower. He yawned, a little drowsy from his orgasm not too long ago. It was now 12:23PM, the half-oriental/half-white male cocked his shotgun back, the Shadows were no where in sight, ""Jinx, we should go before it gets dark."" Well, to be honest, that was more of an excuse to escape the fucking haunted house--it gave him the chills, BIG time. He glanced over in the distance, a blue hue glimmered brightly from a white picket-fenced house half a mile away, but it was blurring in and out of reality, it wasn't long before it'd vanish forever...<br/><br/><br/>""Jinx, what's... that?""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-VxA2tflvaU8%2FUnN6-3elY2I%2FAAAAAAAAN6c%2F31OivICqkps%2Fs1600%2Ftumblr_m9afcz96u91qbdycho1_500.gif&amp;hash=f385584ffac2e3d11aa3973be00e1ab3"" title=""tumblr_m9afcz96u91qbdycho1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m9afcz96u91qbdycho1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-VxA2tflvaU8/UnN6-3elY2I/AAAAAAAAN6c/31OivICqkps/s1600/tumblr_m9afcz96u91qbdycho1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-VxA2tflvaU8%2FUnN6-3elY2I%2FAAAAAAAAN6c%2F31OivICqkps%2Fs1600%2Ftumblr_m9afcz96u91qbdycho1_500.gif&amp;hash=f385584ffac2e3d11aa3973be00e1ab3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
32353,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T05:34:30+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx had hooked all of her weapons back onto her various belts, coming to stand beside Adam as he looked out towards the distance. She found the shimmering lights as well, raising a brow before holding a hand over her eyes and squinting at it.<br/><br/><br/>She shrugged.<br/><br/><br/>""No idea. Looks cool though. Think we should check it out?"""
32354,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T05:43:12+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx had hooked all of her weapons back onto her various belts, coming to stand beside Adam as he looked out towards the distance. She found the shimmering lights as well, raising a brow before holding a hand over her eyes and squinting at it.<br/>
She shrugged.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""No idea. Looks cool though. Think we should check it out?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam smiled, kissing his girlfriend on the cheek, ""Sure babe, I--""<i>Pop! Pop! Pop!</i>A man grinned, extending an arm out from behind a corner, sporting a TEC-9 in hand, firing off a burst. Adam's chest exploded out with blossoms of blood, flecks of crimson splattering on the pale complexion of Jinx's face. He cried out in shock, eyes agap, nearly lifeless--he felt no pain thankfully--his adrenaline kicked in, too busy trying to comprehend the damage done, to keep him alive.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, well, well...""<br/><br/><br/>A Caucasian male, sporting a black hoodie and TEC-9, stepped out of the shadows, aiming his submachine gun at Jinx, ""Looks like we've got stragglers!"" Three other men follows suite, all sporting TEC-9s as well, possibly from a rival ""bandit gang"" they killed some time ago."
32355,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T05:54:51+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx jumped in shock as she saw Adam get shot in the chest, naught a flinch coming from her as his blood sprayed across her face. She was sorta used to it, actually. She did a good job at covering up her sadness for the time being, arming both Pow-Pow and Fish-Bones, and aiming at the trio. She laughed at them, spitefully.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh wow! I've gotten ambushed by three soon-to-be paraplegics!"""
32356,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:00:37+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx jumped in shock as she saw Adam get shot in the chest, naught a flinch coming from her as his blood sprayed across her face. She was sorta used to it, actually. She did a good job at covering up her sadness for the time being, arming both Pow-Pow and Fish-Bones, and aiming at the trio. She laughed at them, spitefully.<br/>
""Oh wow! I've gotten ambushed by three soon-to-be paraplegics!""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Four, actually!<br/><br/><br/>They raised their submachine guns, and immediately, as if someone coordinated their actions, pulled the trigger..."
32357,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:06:22+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx perked up, the sound of shots fired immediately firing her up. She fell backwards onto her back, effectively dodging the bullets, as she fired off a cluster of her Flame Chompers, all of them clamping onto the gang members with their steel jaws of motorized death. They gnawed and ripped at their bone and flesh, as Jinx took the opportunity to jump back to her feet, raising her weapons once more. She clicked her tongue.<br/><br/><br/>""You'd think people would learn after I've already killed so many of you! Yeesh, it's like 90% of humanity is brain-dead!"""
32358,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:09:50+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx perked up, the sound of shots fired immediately firing her up. She fell backwards onto her back, effectively dodging the bullets, as she fired off a cluster of her Flame Chompers, all of them clamping onto the gang members with their steel jaws of motorized death. They gnawed and ripped at their bone and flesh, as Jinx took the opportunity to jump back to her feet, raising her weapons once more. She clicked her tongue.<br/>
""You'd think people would learn after I've already killed so many of you! Yeesh, it's like 90% of humanity is brain-dead!""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>They screamed, the clusters of Flame Chompers hitting their targets:<br/><br/><br/>- The first one tore apart the main male's legs in a heap of blood, flesh, bone and sinew. It wasn't long before he bled out.<br/><br/><br/>- The second one tore off a female's head.<br/><br/><br/>- The third one ate through the torso of a male's abdomen, probably late 50s at that, he blew blood out his lips, intestines splattering messily onto the earth below...<br/><br/><br/>- The fourth one, however, merely had his hand eaten off. He cried and screamed, but still remained in-tact."
32359,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:20:57+0100,Jeremiah,"She looked down upon the bloody mess of corpses she made, kicking them aside as she stepped through the pools of blood, coming up to the fourth and ripping the gun from his attached hand, kicking him onto his back. It left a bloody mark of her boot on his clothing. She pressed the same boot against him again, keeping him on the ground, a cheerful grin still upon her lips.<br/><br/><br/>She spoke to him mockingly.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, well, well, what do we have here?""<br/><br/><br/>She gasped, sarcastically.<br/><br/><br/>""A man with his hand torn off!""<br/><br/><br/>Then she laughed, kicking him over onto his front. She began stepping away, picking Adam's bleeding body up on the way off.<br/><br/><br/>""And soon-to-be<b>charred corpse</b>!""<br/><br/><br/>With that, every single one of her Chompers erupted in consuming flames, setting every inch of the gang members' pieces of clothing ablaze. Including the one still writhing in pain. She smiled at his screams, coming to the source of the lights."
32360,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:36:37+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
She looked down upon the bloody mess of corpses she made, kicking them aside as she stepped through the pools of blood, coming up to the fourth and ripping the gun from his attached hand, kicking him onto his back. It left a bloody mark of her boot on his clothing. She pressed the same boot against him again, keeping him on the ground, a cheerful grin still upon her lips.<br/>
She spoke to him mockingly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Well, well, well, what do we have here?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She gasped, sarcastically.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""A man with his hand torn off!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Then she laughed, kicking him over onto his front. She began stepping away, picking Adam's bleeding body up on the way off.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""And soon-to-be <b>charred corpse</b>!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
With that, every single one of her Chompers erupted in consuming flames, setting every inch of the gang members' pieces of clothing ablaze. Including the one still writhing in pain. She smiled at his screams, coming to the source of the lights.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>The bandits burned and burned and<span style=""color: #ff8000""><b>burned</b></span>.<br/><br/><br/>Adam was still alive, almost unresponsive, muttering the simple name of 'Jinx'--his eyes listless, akin to a blind man, ""Help..."" A trail of blood seeped down his chest cavity, across his girlfriend's pale, partially tattooed body as his vision faded in and out. As she carried Adam, he couldn't help but notice, aside from trying to save his sorry useless ass, the blue glimmering house was merely a few feet away. Jinx managed to carry him for half-a-mile, she may be tired, she may not...<br/><br/><br/>""...Me.""<br/><br/><br/>And then...<br/><br/><br/>Nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Except not really.<br/><br/><br/>Adam's eyes fluttered open, examining his new environment: He found himself in a... medical facility? Dunno, that's what it looked like anyway. Pink, purple, and blue graffiti caked the interior, as if an urban artist decided to have their way with the place. Fancy smancy electronics and devices worked on Adam's chest cavity, removing broken bullet shards from his torso, ""Aaaaahh! What the hell?!"" Whatever that blue glowy crap was, it lead 'em here.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fpocketwatchkid.files.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F04%2Fpiltover.png&amp;hash=a341b55bbe3e457057d3904567215719"" title=""piltover.png"">
<img alt=""piltover.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://pocketwatchkid.files.wordpress.com/2012/04/piltover.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fpocketwatchkid.files.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F04%2Fpiltover.png&amp;hash=a341b55bbe3e457057d3904567215719"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Piltover City.​</div>"
32361,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:41:34+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx perked up at the sound of Adam jumping awake, swiftly greeting him with a loving smooch. She laughed giddily and hopped about in her chair.<br/><br/><br/>""Woohoo! He lives!"""
32362,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:44:56+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx perked up at the sound of Adam jumping awake, swiftly greeting him with a loving smooch. She laughed giddily and hopped about in her chair.<br/>
""Woohoo! He lives!""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>""Jinx, honey, where am I? And... why does everything look like it came from Star Wars? Ugh."" He idly glanced over at the wall, an image of Jinx and a smaller girl, Annie, were together, followed by a 'WANTED' poster of Jinx. Damn, that little girl, though, she was familiar! How did he--? Huh? Adam felt a rush of blood seep down his nose, a faint glimpse of a wedding met his vision: Whatever. It was probably nothing."
32363,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T06:54:58+0100,Jeremiah,"""You're in Piltover! That weird blue thing you saw before you got shot got us-...well...<i>me, </i>back home!""<br/><br/><br/>She felt a bit bad, actually.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry about, uh...not asking you, but...you were sorta gonna die if I didn't.""<br/><br/><br/>She then noticed his interest in the pictures of her and Annie.<br/><br/><br/>""Ooh, and that's one of my friends! Her name's Annie; totally adorable! I heard she just got married to some guy named...""<br/><br/><br/>She looed down, her brows furrowing in confusion.<br/><br/><br/>""...Adam."""
32364,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:00:20+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
""You're in Piltover! That weird blue thing you saw before you got shot got us-...well...<i>me, </i>back home!""<br/>
She felt a bit bad, actually.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Sorry about, uh...not asking you, but...you were sorta gonna die if I didn't.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She then noticed his interest in the pictures of her and Annie.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Ooh, and that's one of my friends! Her name's Annie; totally adorable! I heard she just got married to some guy named...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She looed down, her brows furrowing in confusion.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""...Adam.""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam shook his head, probably a coincidence anyway, ""Yeeeeeah, speaking of that..."" He groaned, the machines idly plucked away at his bullet-riddled abdomen, ""... Snookums, can you dig in my pocket, please? I think something's stuck down there."" Eying his new home, he cocked a brow, ""Sugar booger, why is there graffiti of 'YOU CAN'T CATCH ME' and 'JINX WUZ HERE'?"""
32365,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:03:44+0100,Jeremiah,"""Ooh! Yeah!""<br/><br/><br/>She swiftly put her hand down his pocket, digging around inside of it. She looked at him intently as he asked about the graffiti.<br/><br/><br/>""I made it! Duh! Why else would there be graffiti there? It's not like anyone in Piltover would do that in my house!"""
32366,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:07:38+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
""Ooh! Yeah!""<br/>
She swiftly put her hand down his pocket, digging around inside of it. She looked at him intently as he asked about the graffiti.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I made it! Duh! Why else would there be graffiti there? It's not like anyone in Piltover would do that in my house!""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Jinx felt a hard circular object wrap around her index finger. Hm? If she pulled it out, she'd discover a golden engagement ring, only to be met with a brilliant, yet oddly giddy grin by Adam Eberhart, especially due to the fact he was loaded with lead merely a few minutes ago, ""Jinx, whose real name I don't know, and I don't friggin' care, will you marry me?"" In this moment of truth, he looked up at her with his doey brown eyes, cutely fixing itself against her red hues!"
32367,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:13:47+0100,Jeremiah,"Her eyes perked up as she felt the ring slip onto her finger, pulling it out curiously. She looked to it, as her eyes slowly widened. She put a hand over her mouth as she looked to Adam. As she lowered it, she began to stutter. She couldn't get a single straight word out, as her blush showed clearly through her white skin, breaking into a nervous sweat as well. She never really thought she'd ever care about something<i>this</i>much."
32368,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:17:18+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Her eyes perked up as she felt the ring slip onto her finger, pulling it out curiously. She looked to it, as her eyes slowly widened. She put a hand over her mouth as she looked to Adam. As she lowered it, she began to stutter. She couldn't get a single straight word out, as her blush showed clearly through her white skin, breaking into a nervous sweat as well. She never really thought she'd ever care about something <i>this</i> much.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Ooh, Adam was enjoying this, ""Jinx, will you marry me, change your name to Mrs. Jinx Eberhart, so we can have five kids, raise them up into beautiful adults and grow old together?"" He bit his lower lip, anticipating her response, gently rubbing her fingers on one hand as he calmed his girlfriend, ""Shhh, it's alright. We don't have to rush it, love."""
32369,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:23:11+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx's stuttering came to a halt, though she looked away and made a few uncomfortably noises. The whole 'growing old together' thing didn't help with her emotional state...<br/><br/><br/>""I...I...don't know...It's...a lot to think about, y-ya know?"""
32370,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:29:11+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx's stuttering came to a halt, though she looked away and made a few uncomfortably noises. The whole 'growing old together' thing didn't help with her emotional state...<br/>
""I...I...don't know...It's...a lot to think about, y-ya know?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>""I know honey bun, I know, I just... I dunno... I really, really love you. I've never felt like this to anyone before. Ever. There's just this spark I feel. It's weird!"" He felt like such a dumbass after that cheesy ass monologue, but it -was- true. The instant he first lay eyes on Jinx during the Shadow outbreak, he felt nothing but compassion for the psychopath.<i>His</i>psychopath, ""I suppose I wanna make it official, huh?"" Adam gave Jinx a goofy grin, caressing her free hand against his cheek, kissing her damp palm, ""You're nervous. Really nervous."""
32371,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:42:17+0100,Jeremiah,"""Y-Yes! I am! Very nervous! Wouldn't you be?!""<br/><br/><br/>She was swiftly becoming flustered, too. All these emotions coming out at once! It...scared her. She was almost in tears, her passion swiftly rising. She soon fell into Adam's arms just as her stolen nano-machines finished patching him up, putting her arms around him. Just as a furry, pint-sized...thing, ran up and jumped onto both of them, shouting, while shaking some sort of bone rattle.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>Demagliooooooooooooooooo!</b>""<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.lolgallery.us%2Fcache%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg&amp;hash=0e6a28536895f0c973da052752591b8d"" title=""cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg"">
<img alt=""cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.lolgallery.us/cache/cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol/cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.lolgallery.us%2Fcache%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg&amp;hash=0e6a28536895f0c973da052752591b8d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
32372,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:46:03+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
""Y-Yes! I am! Very nervous! Wouldn't you be?!""<br/>
She was swiftly becoming flustered, too. All these emotions coming out at once! It...scared her. She was almost in tears, her passion swiftly rising. She soon fell into Adam's arms just as her stolen nano-machines finished patching him up, putting her arms around him. Just as a furry, pint-sized...thing, ran up and jumped onto both of them, shouting.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""<b>Demagliooooooooooooooooo!</b>""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.lolgallery.us%2Fcache%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg&amp;hash=0e6a28536895f0c973da052752591b8d"" title=""cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg"">
<img alt=""cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.lolgallery.us/cache/cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol/cute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.lolgallery.us%2Fcache%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol%2Fcute-images-of-gnar-the-missing-link-from-lol-02-_1200.jpg&amp;hash=0e6a28536895f0c973da052752591b8d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam chuckled, his wounds healed up completely, leaving a few definite scars but-- nothing to be worried about, it was pretty sexy, honestly. He snuggled up next to Jinx just as-- this cute, furry cuddly thing ran up to them, ""Aww! How cute!"" He chuckled, extending a hand toward the jumpy little thing, ""And who might you be?"" It was so, so friggin' adorable! Adam just wanted to hold it forever! ""Oooh, is that our new pet? For the, uh, you know, kids if we... ever decide to have any, that is."" He blushed a deep hue of red, awaiting for the cute furry creature to jump on them and grace the couple with it's cuteness! ^.^"
32373,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T07:55:47+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx leaned away a bit, turning her head to view the little yordle. She smiled at it as it jumped at Adam's hand, clinging onto it as it's tail wagged about. She ruffled up its fur with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>""His name's Gnar, a killer little yordle!""<br/><br/><br/>She laughed again as he jumped right in between the two, shouting his own name.<br/><br/><br/>""He ran into my house as the cops were looking for him...he had blood all over his fur.""<br/><br/><br/>She smiled at him sweetly, as he smiled back.<br/><br/><br/>""He must have killed an entire gang! He's been my little companion ever since. Though, I wouldn't call him a ""pet""."""
32374,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T08:01:06+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx leaned away a bit, turning her head to view the little yordle. She smiled at it as it jumped at Adam's hand, clinging onto it as it's tail wagged about. She ruffled up its fur with a laugh.<br/>
""His name's Gnar, a killer little yordle!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She laughed again as he jumped right in between the two, shouting his own name.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""He ran into my house as the cops were looking for him...he had blood all over his fur.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She smiled at him sweetly, as he smiled back.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""He must have killed an entire gang! He's been my little companion ever since. Though, I wouldn't call him a ""pet"".""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam merely nodded, sighing as he leaned on Jinx's tiny mounds, ""He's so, so cute. I want to hug him, like, forever!"" He giggled, shortly before examining the picture on the wall, ""Annie, Annie, Annie... I feel like I know her somehow! Hey, sweetheart, since I'm well and all, mind if we see Annie tomorrow? I... want to meet her husband. I dunno, I just feel this weird urge. It's hard to explain."""
32375,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T08:06:33+0100,Jeremiah,"""Hm, he is, isn't he? Even when he's big. Though everyone seems to think he's scarier when he's big.""<br/><br/><br/>At the sound of the name Annie, Gnar immediately shouted out.<br/><br/><br/>""Tibbahs!<b>Tibbahs!</b>""<br/><br/><br/>Jinx pat him on the head twice.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah yeah, you'll get to meet Tibbers.""<br/><br/><br/>She then looked to Adam.<br/><br/><br/>""And you'll get to meet Annie!"""
32376,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T08:15:17+0100,Akibahara,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Coming 2marro</b>!<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc09.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2013%2F277%2F8%2F7%2Fannie_cosplay_by_zombiebitme-d6p6ycw.jpg&amp;hash=d290e91f103820e9b0684bfa95a5421d"" title=""annie_cosplay_by_zombiebitme-d6p6ycw.jpg"">
<img alt=""annie_cosplay_by_zombiebitme-d6p6ycw.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2013/277/8/7/annie_cosplay_by_zombiebitme-d6p6ycw.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc09.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2013%2F277%2F8%2F7%2Fannie_cosplay_by_zombiebitme-d6p6ycw.jpg&amp;hash=d290e91f103820e9b0684bfa95a5421d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px"">MEETS</span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Frs1img.memecdn.com%2Fbest-cosplay-award-goes-to-misa-cosplaying-jinx---lol_o_2361861.jpg&amp;hash=003e53ff3a13459240738eea205beede"" title=""best-cosplay-award-goes-to-misa-cosplaying-jinx---lol_o_2361861.jpg"">
<img alt=""best-cosplay-award-goes-to-misa-cosplaying-jinx---lol_o_2361861.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://rs1img.memecdn.com/best-cosplay-award-goes-to-misa-cosplaying-jinx---lol_o_2361861.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Frs1img.memecdn.com%2Fbest-cosplay-award-goes-to-misa-cosplaying-jinx---lol_o_2361861.jpg&amp;hash=003e53ff3a13459240738eea205beede"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
32377,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-18T08:19:43+0100,Jeremiah,(All aboard the hype train.)
32378,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T02:09:59+0100,Akibahara,"It's been four hours since they left Jinx's hideout, the wind buffeted against their bodies, creatures scurried across the majestic landscape of Runeterra as - a rhino sprayed with purple graffiti 'JINX WUZ HERE' strode at breakneck speeds toward the Voodoo Lands.<i>Smack!</i>A big-ass mosquito hit Adam right across the cheek, he groaned in annoyance, hugging onto Jinx as they neared Annie Hastur-Eberhart's house: It was a huge Victorian-era looking manor, dark, overlooming and... the sounds of childish laughter?<br/><br/><br/>Annie, who appeared 19 years of age, chased a little girl around in her 'Reverse Annie' costume, while Tibbers merely watched... in a dress, ""Hee hee hee! No mommy, don't eat me!"" The girl in question had very light tan skin, brown eyes, and was racially considered 25% Filipino, 75% European or white.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc02.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2013%2F042%2F8%2F4%2Freverse_annie_by_riotgamesinc-d5ulz16.jpg&amp;hash=fafbc4f655f9e017ae0646bb0ae92147"" title=""reverse_annie_by_riotgamesinc-d5ulz16.jpg"">
<img alt=""reverse_annie_by_riotgamesinc-d5ulz16.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2013/042/8/4/reverse_annie_by_riotgamesinc-d5ulz16.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc02.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2013%2F042%2F8%2F4%2Freverse_annie_by_riotgamesinc-d5ulz16.jpg&amp;hash=fafbc4f655f9e017ae0646bb0ae92147"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/>She had Adam's facial features.<br/><br/><br/>The little girl, named Janice, ran into a<i>very</i>haunted forest consisting of gnarled tree trunks, ominous shadows lurking in the shade, and now, Adam Eberhart, Jinx's Adam, who ran across the terrain, hunting for the girl, ""Holy crap! Wait!"""
32379,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T02:45:59+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx watched as Adam ran after little Janice, chuckling as she saw Annie chasing after her. She hopped off her rhino and pat his side, as it huffed in return. Gnar jumped onto Jinx's back, shouting and shaking his rattle as he saw ""Tibbahs!"". Jinx came up beside Annie and shook her shoulder roughly.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Annie! Good to see ya again! 'That Janice over there?""<br/><br/><br/>She directed their attention to Janice running off into the forest, though Annie could only look at the man running after her. Though, she just passed it off as Adam running after their daughter.<br/><br/><br/>""Mhm! She's already as good at magic as I am!""<br/><br/><br/>Gnar hopped off of Jinx's back and up to Tibbers, hopping about and clapping his hands together, constantly cheering. Tibbers grinned his unique grin, and put a paw over the wild yordle's head. Annie giggled.<br/><br/><br/>""Who's the little yordle you brought along?""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, he calls himself Gnar. He found his way into my hideout, and...I just sorta kept him as a pet!"""
32380,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T02:53:38+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx watched as Adam ran after little Janice, chuckling as she saw Annie chasing after her. She hopped off her rhino and pat his side, as it huffed in return. Gnar jumped onto Jinx's back, shouting and shaking his rattle as he saw ""Tibbahs!"". Jinx came up beside Annie and shook her shoulder roughly.<br/>
""Hey, Annie! Good to see ya again! 'That Janice over there?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She directed their attention to Janice running off into the forest, though Annie could only look at the man running after her. Though, she just passed it off as Adam running after their daughter.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Mhm! She's already as good at magic as I am!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gnar hopped off of Jinx's back and up to Tibbers, hopping about and clapping his hands together, constantly cheering. Tibbers grinned his unique grin, and put a paw over the wild yordle's head. Annie giggled.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Who's the little yordle you brought along?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, he calls himself Gnar. He found his way into my hideout, and...I just sorta kept him as a pet!""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam huffed and puffed, lost in the haunted forest as he looked around for the little girl-- she was no where to be found, ""Little girl?"" Boom. Boom. BOOM. A giant, reptilian type creature lurked deep in the jungle, glaring red-hued daggers at Adam. He looked edible.<i>Holy shit. </i>He fell on his ass, eyes wide in fright just as-- the reptile fell slack, it's massive form drying up like a husk, almost immediately, it skeletalized, rotting away in the jungle terrian...<br/><br/><br/>""What. The. Fuc--?""<br/><br/><br/>""Don't curse, daddy!""<br/><br/><br/>That same little girl giggle, leaping on Adam's back, smothering him with kisses as she hugged him, ""Daaaaaaddy!"" Uh, what? Adam scratched his head, just... playin' along, ""Yeeeeah, that's right. Daddy."" He held the little girl in his arms, she snuggled up to him, yawning, ""I'm sleepy daddy."" He nodded, heading back toward the manor..."
32381,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T03:10:13+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx smirked as she saw Adam come back with Janice in her arms. She waved at him. As did Annie.<br/><br/><br/>""So, who's that you brought along? He looks familiar...""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, that's my boyfriend Adam!""<br/><br/><br/>Jinx chuckled and came up to Adam, hugging him tightly, leaving Annie standing there confused, scratching the side of her head. Gnar and Tibbers were still having a romp, though."
32382,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T03:16:05+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx smirked as she saw Adam come back with Janice in her arms. She waved at him. As did Annie.<br/>
""So, who's that you brought along? He looks familiar...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, that's my boyfriend Adam!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jinx chuckled and came up to Adam, hugging him tightly, leaving Annie standing there confused, scratching the side of her head. Gnar and Tibbers were still having a romp, though.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam yawned, with Janice in tow, asleep in his arms, ""Man, she kinda looks like me, huh?"" He smiled, holding his arms out toward Annie, ""Here ya go, uhh, wow you're cute..."" Aaaand, much to Jinx's dismay, he said that in-front of her face. He shook his head, coughing, ""I mean, hey there, name's Adam."" He extended a hand at... her literal husband. I'm serious, he didn't just LOOK like Adam. He -<i>was</i>- Adam. At least, another variation of him from another universe. It makes sense Janice was confused..."
32383,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T05:51:39+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx and Annie both looked at both Adams, their reactions unsurprisingly similar. They both pointed at each Adam, their jaws dropped as they stuttered in a confused fashion. Only for Gnar to jump onto Annie's head, making random guttural noises and shaking his rattle. If there was one thing he could do, it was to break the tension. Jinx pointed to Annie and snickered, coaxing a huff out of Annie while Gnar still danced on her head."
32384,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T06:46:54+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx and Annie both looked at both Adams, their reactions unsurprisingly similar. They both pointed at each Adam, their jaws dropped as they stuttered in a confused fashion. Only for Gnar to jump onto Annie's head, making random guttural noises and shaking his rattle. If there was one thing he could do, it was to break the tension. Jinx pointed to Annie and snickered, coaxing a huff out of Annie while Gnar still danced on her head.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Both Adams just<i>looked</i>at each other, ""..."" It was like a friggin' mirror, the Murder: The Ties that Bind Adam, or Annie's Adam, clung onto his wife's hand, ""Sweetheart, why is there another me?"" Meanwhile, the Murder: The Shadow's Grip, or Jinx's Adam, merely scratched his head in amusement, ""... Is that really me? I mean, really, I'm not high or anything, am I?"" Both Adams chuckled, then stopped, until Annie's Adam spoke up:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
""Soooo, other me, is that your girlfriend? She's pretty hot.""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh yeah, man, I mean, <i>me</i> she is. Dude, Jinx totally gives the best ana--""<br/>
<br/>
""...""<br/>
<br/>
""...""<br/>
<br/>
""Soooooo...""<br/>
<br/>
Annie's Adam broke the silence,<br/>
<br/>
""Got any kids?""<br/>
<br/>
""Not yet, other me, but I'm hoping.""<br/>
<br/>
""Wait, so, technically, if you have a kid with your girlfriend, it's MY kid, too, right?""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh yeah!""​</div>"
32385,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T06:55:21+0100,Jeremiah,"Annie held her Adam's hand tightly, huddling up to him.<br/><br/><br/>""I have no idea...""<br/><br/><br/>While Jinx chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>""If you were, I'd be too.""<br/><br/><br/>Both women shook their respective Adam's shoulder, passing them a sharp glare as they spoke about...himself? They were confused again. Goddamnit. Neither of them were mentally stable enough to fathom this situation. Gnar was still blissfully unaware, as he gnawed on Annie's Adam's ear, as his tiny hands grasped onto his head."
32386,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T07:01:24+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Annie held her Adam's hand tightly, huddling up to him.<br/>
""I have no idea...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
While Jinx chuckled.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""If you were, I'd be too.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Both women shook their respective Adam's shoulder, passing them a sharp glare as they spoke about...himself? They were confused again. Goddamnit. Neither of them were mentally stable enough to fathom this situation. Gnar was still blissfully unaware, as he gnawed on Annie's Adam's ear, as his tiny hands grasped onto his head.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>""Ow!"" Annie's Adam groaned, idly plucking off Gnar from his head and handing it to his wife, ""... That hurt, sweetheart."" He mewled out, just as Jinx's Adam sparked an idea! A dirty, naughty idea reserved for all Adams throughout the multiverse! Honestly, it kinda looked like The Grinch when he decides to steal Christmas:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
""So, technically, let's say... oh... I dunno...""<br/>
<br/>
Annie's Adam cocked a brow, ""Oh, wait, you don't mean...""<br/>
<br/>
""Heh, heh, heh...""<br/>
<br/>
""I mean, I suppose it's not cheating and your girlfriend, my girlfriend, I... I dunno what to say, she is... well... cute.""​</div>"
32387,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T07:07:25+0100,Jeremiah,"Annie quietly giggled and held the yordle in her hands, hugging him softly as she does with Tibbers. Jinx looked at both Adams as they plotted almost telepathically. Jinx swiftly gave her Adam a nice back-hand over the cheek, though not rough enough to inflict any serious pain.<br/><br/><br/>""Adam...are you thinking about fucking Annie?""<br/><br/><br/>Annie was still too carried away with Gnar's cute face."
32388,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T07:14:26+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Annie quietly giggled and held the yordle in her hands, hugging him softly as she does with Tibbers. Jinx looked at both Adams as they plotted almost telepathically. Jinx swiftly gave her Adam a nice back-hand over the cheek, though not rough enough to inflict any serious pain.<br/>
""Adam...are you thinking about fucking Annie?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Annie was still too carried away with Gnar's cute face.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>""Owch! No baby, I wouldn't dream of it! Annie is reserved for<i>me</i>! I mean- the other me! I wouldn't dare touch another version of myself's wife, girlfriend, or otherwise! Nope."" He smiled, hugging Jinx close, ensuring she doesn't see eye-to-eye contact with the other Adam. She felt a hand squeeze her butt, followed by a wink, and a lewd face toward Annie's Adam. Of course, Annie's Adam responded with a big ass goofy grin and two thumbs up. What a buncha pervs.<br/><br/><br/>Jinx's Adam pulled back, a ""sincere"" smile crept across his features, ""Honey bunny, you're the only girl for me, okay? Don't you worry about it, sweetheart."" He giggled, pressing his index finger against her chin, propping it up, ""Are you mine, Jinx? Does your body belong to me?""<br/><br/><br/>Oooh, what a bastard. He could only offer the most sweetest of smiles."
32389,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T07:23:11+0100,Jeremiah,"Of course, while Annie was being ignorant, Tibbers witnessed everything. He made his presence clear by sitting himself down in front of them, and glaring at Annie's Adam with a low growl. Jinx sighed, and couldn't help but smile at her boyfriend's question.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, it does...and yours belongs to me!"""
32390,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T07:32:28+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Of course, while Annie was being ignorant, Tibbers witnessed everything. He made his presence clear by sitting himself down in front of them, and glaring at Annie's Adam with a low growl. Jinx sighed, and couldn't help but smile at her boyfriend's question.<br/>
""Yes, it does...and yours belongs to me!""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Jinx's Adam giggled, ""Do you love me more than Pow-Pow or... what was the other one again?"" Just then, he felt a tug at his leg: It was Janice, ""Daddy! Daddy! It's time to put me to bed!"" Clearly, she didn't notice her -real- father yet, but he responded with a chuckle, ""Sure thing, dear, and oh- let's play a game! Daddy has amnesia! What's, uh, your name again?"" The little girl laughed, ""Silly goose, my name is Janice! I'm your daughter, remember?""<br/><br/><br/>Annie's Adam, on the other hand, had a big-ass anime sweat bead run down his cheek, ""Hey Tibbers, my bestest buddy, give Uncle Adam a hug?"" Coughing, he slid right next to Annie, ""Sugar booger, he's getting a little crazy...""<br/><br/><br/>CUT TO- inside the manor<br/><br/><br/>Jinx's Adam found himself in a luxurious, yet dare I say, freaky looking room: It was archaic in a sense. The carpet was adorned in velvet red, Janice's bed was -huge-, as if she came from royal blood, and dormant knights in shining armor stood guard, their visors empty, carrying broadswords pivoted down- they don't SEEM inanimate, however, perhaps they're waiting for the perfect time to strike. Lucky for Adam, they didn't register him as an enemy. Janice yawned, resting her little head on Adam's lap, ""Goodnight daddy, now remember, wait for me to sleep before you go! Kisses! Mwah!""<br/><br/><br/>So adorable! ^.^"
32391,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T07:48:39+0100,Jeremiah,"Tibbers snorted and picked Annie's Adam up off his feet, carrying him inside. Annie snickered and hopped along behind them, still holding the yordle in her arms. The little gun shut the doors behind them, as Jinx followed by her Adam's side.<br/><br/><br/><Inside the Mansion><br/><br/><br/>Tibbers kept Annie's Adam just outside Janice's room, holding him over his warm chest like a doll. Annie and Jinx both followed Jinx's Adam inside, as Annie came by Janice's side and wished her a good night, before pecking her on the head.<br/><br/><br/>""Nighty night my little bundle of magic!""<br/><br/><br/>Jinx smirked and pat Annie on the back, while they both looked down upon Janice.<br/><br/><br/>""She's a cute one, ain't she? But, er...she have any...""<br/><br/><br/>Jinx spun her finger about near the side of her head, while crossing her eyes. Afterward, she whispered to Annie, as Annie soon replied with a shake of her head, then a brief look of doubt. What were they talking about?"
32392,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T07:56:38+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Tibbers snorted and picked Annie's Adam up off his feet, carrying him inside. Annie snickered and hopped along behind them, still holding the yordle in her arms. The little gun shut the doors behind them, as Jinx followed by her Adam's side.<br/>
&lt;Inside the Mansion&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tibbers kept Annie's Adam just outside Janice's room, holding him over his warm chest like a doll. Annie and Jinx both followed Jinx's Adam inside, as Annie came by Janice's side and wished her a good night, before pecking her on the head.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Nighty night my little bundle of magic!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jinx smirked and pat Annie on the back, while they both looked down upon Janice.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""She's a cute one, ain't she? But, er...she have any...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jinx spun her finger about near the side of her head, while crossing her eyes. Afterward, she whispered to Annie, as Annie soon replied with a shake of her head, then a brief look of doubt. What were they talking about?
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Jinx's Adam leaned in, whispering back toward the duo, ""So, whatcha all talkin' about?"" He grinned widely, ""Talking about my baby girl, eh? Well, technically, she's my daughter, too, but..."" A pause, ""... Nevermind. So what's up? I swear I won't tell the other Adam!"" Janice stirred around, her eyes shut as she rolled to her side, ""Mommy, daddy, you're too loud. Keep it down, please. This is a... *yawn* ... quiet zone."" It wasn't long before she drifted into a deep sleep, snuggling up toward a little plush tiger doll...<br/><br/><br/><b>Meanwhile...</b><br/><br/><br/>Adam nearly fell asleep on Tibbers, he was a big 'ol teddy bear after all, ""C'mon man, craddle me so I can... *yawn* ... fall asleep, I'm so, so tired."" The Murder: The Ties that Bind Adam hugged Tibbers, also drifting away into a deep slumber, mumbling Jinx's name in his sleep. *Le sigh*"
32393,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T08:07:14+0100,Jeremiah,"Annie swiftly dismissed what they were talking about with a quick hand gesture, as the sound of loud creaking on the floor above was heard...wonder what that could be? It was soon followed by a pitter-patter, and then the sound of flowing water. Annie groaned at this, and quickly left Janice's room to inspect the sounds, watching as Tibbers and her Adam slept together. The sight brightened her mood, at least, as she pulled down a cord from the ceiling, lowering a good-sized stair-case. Jinx came up beside Annie, asking about the sounds. Annie simply said...<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, well...I'll explain when we're up there...""<br/><br/><br/>She slowly began to ascend the stairs, as Jinx shrugged and followed."
32394,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T08:13:56+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Annie swiftly dismissed what they were talking about with a quick hand gesture, as the sound of loud creaking on the floor above was heard...wonder what that could be? It was soon followed by a pitter-patter, and then the sound of flowing water. Annie groaned at this, and quickly left Janice's room to inspect the sounds, watching as Tibbers and her Adam slept together. The sight brightened her mood, at least, as she pulled down a cord from the ceiling, lowering a good-sized stair-case. Jinx came up beside Annie, asking about the sounds. Annie simply said...<br/>
""Oh, well...I'll explain when we're up there...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She slowly began to ascend the stairs, as Jinx shrugged and followed.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam nodded, following suite, ""Hah~"" He gave a half-smile as Tibbers and Annie's Adam slept together, it was kinda cute, really. The sound of water -was- audible, though, as if a broken pipe leaked above, climbing up a staircase, ""Okay, what's so important about this? Why are we, uh, keeping this a big secret from the other Adam?"" He looked for a chair to sit on, or better yet, couch. Mr. Eberhart felt the need to rest his head on Jinx's lap, and if they found one, of course, he'd do just that, crossing his arms as he anticipated a response from Annie, ""You know, for the record, before we start off, we should really think about kids, Jinx. Really! Did you see Janice? She's adorable!"""
32395,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T08:35:27+0100,Jeremiah,"Both Annie and Jinx shushed Jinx's Adam, as the mysterious noises soon stopped. They were replaced only by non-chalant whistling and the grainy sound of a gramophone playing this tune.<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/>Annie rolled her eyes and popped her head up into the attic, viewing three creatures sitting about a table with said gramophone atop it.<br/><br/><br/>The first, sat to the left, the source of the whistling, as it looked away, hiding something behind it's back. Though the tip of it showed itself very obviously behind its head.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth03.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Ff%2F2012%2F058%2Fb%2Fa%2Ffizzled_out_by_veromorte-d4r058w.png&amp;hash=c082deba6fd06389f71546b2abe150c8"" title=""fizzled_out_by_veromorte-d4r058w.png"">
<img alt=""fizzled_out_by_veromorte-d4r058w.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th03.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/f/2012/058/b/a/fizzled_out_by_veromorte-d4r058w.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth03.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2FPRE%2Ff%2F2012%2F058%2Fb%2Fa%2Ffizzled_out_by_veromorte-d4r058w.png&amp;hash=c082deba6fd06389f71546b2abe150c8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>The second, sat behind the table, towered above it, even as it sat. It raised a metal hand in a silent wave, a huge anchor placed just beside him.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.rtsguru.com%2Farticles%2Fimages%2F3000%2F2110%2Fpopup%2Fnautilus.jpg&amp;hash=a4bb4444744fa28ef59071874a993064"" title=""nautilus.jpg"">
<img alt=""nautilus.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images.rtsguru.com/articles/images/3000/2110/popup/nautilus.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages.rtsguru.com%2Farticles%2Fimages%2F3000%2F2110%2Fpopup%2Fnautilus.jpg&amp;hash=a4bb4444744fa28ef59071874a993064"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>The third, sitting on the right, smiled and waved as well. It sounded, and looked female. But she seemed...fishy...<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, hello, Mrs. Eberhart.""<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fddragon.leagueoflegends.com%2Fcdn%2Fimg%2Fchampion%2Fsplash%2FNami_0.jpg&amp;hash=9dcd6313af38630c723f4842291aec50"" title=""Nami_0.jpg"">
<img alt=""Nami_0.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ddragon.leagueoflegends.com/cdn/img/champion/splash/Nami_0.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fddragon.leagueoflegends.com%2Fcdn%2Fimg%2Fchampion%2Fsplash%2FNami_0.jpg&amp;hash=9dcd6313af38630c723f4842291aec50"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
32396,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T08:41:16+0100,Akibahara,"Adam's eyes bulged out, ""Soooo, who the hell are they and what do they want?"" He remained silent throughout the whole ordeal, he had no clue what to say, let alone did he uncover the identity of his newly-found ""friends."" He watched Jinx and Annie talk to the creatures- or fight, it doesn't matter. He did note the 'BioShock' themed music, however, and since he originated from Earth, it immediately rang a bell in his head, ""So, what's goin' on here?"""
32397,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T08:55:32+0100,Jeremiah,"The small blue one swiftly piped up, a voice of a teen boy coming from him.<br/><br/><br/>""Nothin'! We were just chilling up here...ain't that right big guy?""<br/><br/><br/>He tapped the metal-bound being on the arm with his trident, as it replied. It's voice reverberated and echoed, in a deep tone. It spoke very omnipotently, and dragged out many of it's words, causing him to speak slowly.<br/><br/><br/>""No. You were bouncing on my head, and surfing around my body. Do not lie to our hosts, whelp.""<br/><br/><br/>The mermaid stayed mostly quiet, as if not to rouse anymore aggravation. Annie was still aggravated though.<br/><br/><br/>""Fizz...how many times do I have to tell you to stop messing with Nautilus?""<br/><br/><br/>The blue thing shrugged, his name revealed to be Fizz. This caused Annie to pout and light a small ember upon one of his hands. He yelped.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay okay! I won't do it again!""<br/><br/><br/>The large tin-man, Nautilus, retorted.<br/><br/><br/>""You better not.""<br/><br/><br/>Jinx merely stood to the side, snickering at the duo's behaviour. She had left Gnar behind with Janice, and he was now curled up at the foot of her bed."
32398,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T09:05:27+0100,Akibahara,"Adam was dumbfounded- absolutely lost in the whole ordeal. He wasn't familiar with the League of Legends or entities wandering Runeterra, but the Nautilus deserved his attention: Adam gazed at the massive monstrosity towering high above everyone else, never in his life did he feel so...<i>tiny</i>. Like an ant, waiting to die underfoot. He still lay on Jinx's laps, assuming we discovered a couch, whispering in a low tone, ""Who the hell are these people?""<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't necessarily sure how to react, let alone defend himself if the need arise. Jinx felt her boyfriend snuggle up to her, gazing each inhabitant filling the room. Any threat? Any weapon striking out at them? Whatever. It didn't appear so. He just felt... very, very uncomfortable.<br/><br/><br/>""So, about that secret..."""
32399,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T09:28:48+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx had laid back on a somewhat dusty couch in the attic, smirking at Adam and cuddling back into him. Fizz laughed and hopped over, tapping Adam on the head with his trident as he stood on the back of the couch.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, who's this whitey-tightey?""<br/><br/><br/>A tide of water soon bounced him back into his seat, as the mermaid floated in front of him, her staff knocking him on the head.<br/><br/><br/>""That is no way to treat guests, Fizz. Even if we're guests ourselves.""<br/><br/><br/>Fizz rubbed his head and groaned.<br/><br/><br/>""You aren't my mom, Nami, so shut yer yap before you teach me about courtesy again.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Annie sat beside Jinx, as Jinx told Adam about the strange people they were keeping company.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, they're just...people I know. Psst, Annie? What are they doing here?""<br/><br/><br/>Annie turned to Jinx with a reply.<br/><br/><br/>""They said people were looking for them in Bilgewater, so...I offered to let them stay here. It's only for a little bit, don't worry.""<br/><br/><br/>Seems they were subtly trying to shove aside the topic of their secret..."
32400,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T16:57:44+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx had laid back on a somewhat dusty couch in the attic, smirking at Adam and cuddling back into him. Fizz laughed and hopped over, tapping Adam on the head with his trident as he stood on the back of the couch.<br/>
""Hey, who's this whitey-tightey?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
A tide of water soon bounced him back into his seat, as the mermaid floated in front of him, her staff knocking him on the head.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""That is no way to treat guests, Fizz. Even if we're guests ourselves.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Fizz rubbed his head and groaned.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You aren't my mom, Nami, so shut yer yap before you teach me about courtesy again.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile, Annie sat beside Jinx, as Jinx told Adam about the strange people they were keeping company.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, they're just...people I know. Psst, Annie? What are they doing here?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Annie turned to Jinx with a reply.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""They said people were looking for them in Bilgewater, so...I offered to let them stay here. It's only for a little bit, don't worry.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Seems they were subtly trying to shove aside the topic of their secret...
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam nearly fell asleep on Jinx's lap, yawning as he did so, ""Goodnight love."" It wasn't long before he, too, drifted to sleep, his little snores affirming he did so. Unfortunately, if couldn't hear ""the secret"" if they spoke about it now you little gossipers!<br/><br/><br/>He woke up 7 hours and 25 minutes later, well rested, and who knows, maybe Jinx allowed her boyfriend to use her legs as a pillow, or alternatively, he could've found himself alone in some dirty couch in the attic. In any other case, he stirred awake, eyeing the inhabitants within the attic, if there are any. If not, he simply walked out: Man, he heard stuff about Piltover, though, high-tech shit, maybe he should visit?<br/><br/><br/><b>MEANWHILE...</b><br/><br/><br/>Annie's Adam rode on Tibber's shoulders drinking a cup of coffee, his daughter holding the behemoth's hand, whistling an innocent tune as she skipped around, ""Daddy, are you riding Tibbers again?!"""
32401,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T19:28:16+0100,Jeremiah,"When Jinx's Adam awoke, he could see the little boy Fizz curled up on top of Nautilus' huge head, who was still forever awake, his glowing red eyes ever glaring. Though he passed Adam a friendly wave once more, the record silenced. The mermaid Nami laid back in her chair, her head fallen back off the end of it. Jinx had fallen asleep to one side of the couch, while Annie slept on the other.<br/><br/><br/><Meanwhile><br/><br/><br/>Tibbers looked down upon Janice, holding her small hand with his claw, as he carried Annie's Adam on his shoulder. Gnar was on the opposite shoulder, his legs twiddling around as he looked about from his higher vantage point."
32402,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T19:55:49+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
When Jinx's Adam awoke, he could see the little boy Fizz curled up on top of Nautilus' huge head, who was still forever awake, his glowing red eyes ever glaring. Though he passed Adam a friendly wave once more, the record silenced. The mermaid Nami laid back in her chair, her head fallen back off the end of it. Jinx had fallen asleep to one side of the couch, while Annie slept on the other.<br/>
&lt;Meanwhile&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Tibbers looked down upon Janice, holding her small hand with his claw, as he carried Annie's Adam on his shoulder. Gnar was on the opposite shoulder, his legs twiddling around as he looked about from his higher vantage point.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Adam peered over at Jinx, softly kissing her lips as she slept soundly, ""Love you,"" said Adam, idly walking down the staircase leading up to the attic--he stretched out a bit, picking up Pow-Pow from an adjacent room nearby, examining it, ""Now I wonder how this works..."" Admittedly though, he felt a bit... sad. Janice was carefree, happy, and joyful at the sight of Tibbers and her real father. Jinx's Adam wanted that so, so bad. He shook his head, ""Maybe one day.""<br/><br/><b><br/>
MEANWHILE...</b><br/><br/><br/>Annie's Adam smiled, ""Yes, I'm riding Tibbers again, sweetheart. So, whatcha wanna do today?"" Janice shrugged, ""I dunno daddy, what do you want to do today?"" He paused, leaning against Tibber's head, ""Hmm..."""
32403,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T20:12:15+0100,Jeremiah,"Jinx smirked and chuckled weakly in her sleep, falling off of her elbow, her head fall to the arm-rest.<br/><br/><br/><Meanwhile><br/><br/><br/>Gnar's ears twitched about as he heard Janice and Adam talk, trying to add to the conversation with his...<i>unique</i>take on language.<br/><br/><br/>""Hehah! Vigishu wabbo! Reeshoova, shubbanuffa manni maxa!""<br/><br/><br/>Somehow, this led Gnar to laugh. Weirdo."
32404,The Adventures of Adam and Jinx!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-adventures-of-adam-and-jinx.55473/,2014-08-19T20:19:00+0100,Akibahara,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""Jeremiah"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Jeremiah said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Jinx smirked and chuckled weakly in her sleep, falling off of her elbow, her head fall to the arm-rest.<br/>
&lt;Meanwhile&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gnar's ears twitched about as he heard Janice and Adam talk, trying to add to the conversation with his...<i>unique</i> take on language.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Hehah! Vigishu wabbo! Reeshoova, shubbanuffa manni maxa!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Somehow, this led Gnar to laugh. Weirdo.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Jinx's Adam fumbled with Fish-Bones outside, examining the strange piece of equipment, ""I wonder what'll happen if I did--"" BOOOOOOOOM! Whoops. A rocket accidentally shot out toward a the lush green forest, exploding in a plume of debris and orange flame, ""..."" He watched silently, a deep crater forming from the jungle floor, ""... Wow."" He whistled innocently, dropping Jinx's fuckin' ungodly rocket launcher on the floor, walking away with both hands in his pockets...<br/><br/><br/><b>MEANWHILE...</b><br/><br/><br/>Adam nuzzled against Gnar, smothering the poor thing with kisses! ^.^ ""You're so cute, I just wanna eat you!!!"" He huggled the little furry creature close- until a massive explosion rocked the vicinity, ""Wh-whoa!"" Adam nearly tumbled from Tibber's shoulder, shortly before sliding off, ""What the hell was-- ..."" Fish-Bones. Annie's Adam walked over, hosting the rocket launcher over his shoulder, shaking his head, ""Damn..."" Janice, on the other hand, seemed enthralled by the display of fire and debris, ""Whooooooooooa..."""
32405,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:13:59+0100,Britt-21,@iLoriel2<br/><br/><br/>How shall we start?
32406,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:14:57+0100,Aryel,Hm.. We could start off where left off in Hawthorne.
32407,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:38:58+0100,Britt-21,Are you sure? O.o xD
32408,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:39:35+0100,Aryel,Or we could start outside of Hawthorne?? :3
32409,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:44:24+0100,Britt-21,"we could do that<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>"
32410,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:44:42+0100,Aryel,:3 like.. Neighbours or somethingie
32411,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:48:09+0100,Britt-21,ahuh!
32412,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:48:26+0100,Aryel,"<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>nyehehe"
32413,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:50:55+0100,Britt-21,"><img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/><br/><br/><br/>new day or?"
32414,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:51:20+0100,Aryel,New day would be better :3
32415,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T13:56:53+0100,Britt-21,"Emma was just laying in bed, finding it hard to sleep in today. She was just..Happy for once. Luna really had touched her heart when he said he wouldnt run and saying she was beautiful. Smiling softly, she got up from her bed and looked over at her roomates's beds. They were gone. Probably to breakfast or somthing. Shrugging, she gathered her clothes and went to the shower room to take a shower and soon enough, she was out and walking down the hall. Emma stoppped and looked at her blindfold in her hands ""...I have to.."" she said before putting on the blindfold again."
32416,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T14:01:55+0100,Aryel,"Lunatio was already up and was taking a jog around the campus, receiving stares from girls he passed by. He didn't notice them much, he only had one person in mind— Emma. Just the thought of her made butterflies in his stomach. She was unique, different. Almost everything he wanted in a girl. The only thing missing from Emma really was.. His last name.<br/><br/><br/>Then an idea popped into his mind, he took a sharp turn from his jog, and quickly jogged to Emma's room, hoping to meet her there along the way."
32417,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T14:06:06+0100,Britt-21,"(I gtg ;-<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>Emma walked outside to wherte the fresh air brushed on her face. ""..Its so nice.."" she said softly, hearing someone's feet. The sound only got louder and louder till it stopped ""...Yes?"" hopefully, this person was Luna. Just thinking about him made her heart beat faster and make her stomach do flips. Now she really hoped it was him in front of her<br/><br/><br/>Sorry for the short post ;-; in a rush"
32418,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-21T23:38:16+0100,Aryel,"Luna kept jogging until he saw Emma, standing in the middle of the hallway. He smiled, and quickened his pace. 'Shouldn't keep a girl waiting.' He thought to himself, a smile plastered on his face. As he reached her, Luna quickly pulled her into a hug, not caring if he was sweaty as hell right now. He was hugging the girl of her dreams, why would he care?<br/><br/><br/>""Guess who, love."" He whispered gently into her ear, causing her to turn every shade of red you could think of. She was cute that way. And he loved it."
32419,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-22T23:26:48+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's face turned red when she heard his voice and felt him embrace her ""L-Luna!"" it was surprising just how he made her react around him. She was like a hopeless girl when it came to him and she was so vulnarable to everything. Her body lossened up from her tenseness and finally hugged the man in front of her ""Why are you here this morning? I thought you'd be eating in the lunchroom already."" just like everyone else ""..Or did you want to come and see me first?"""
32420,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T15:38:58+0100,Aryel,"Luna let out a low chuckle, smiling at the woman of his dreams. ""Yes love.. I wanted to come and pick you up. Even if I'm all sticky and sweaty. Forgive me for my appearance."" he told her, placing a kiss on her forehead. ""Do you wish to eat love? Should I go change first?"" He asked her, looking down to her blushing face. She looked beautiful today. She always did."
32421,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T15:43:34+0100,Britt-21,"Emma took off her blindfold and looked up at him ""I rather you change and wash up a bit. Dont wanna be smelly when class starts."" she teased. Luna had really changed her personality..it was weird in so many ways to her. ""I'll wait for you if thats what you want me to do."" she shrugged ""I wont get far with my blindfold on."""
32422,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T15:58:28+0100,Aryel,"Luna let out a hearty laugh, one he always did whenever he was with Emma. ""I suggest you come with me. I do not want to keep my lady waiting."" He said, grabbing hold of her hand and intertwining their fingers. ""I wouldn't want to lose you now."" He said, a smile on his lips and his hold on her tightening, but not too much as it would hurt her. They walked until they reached Sol and Luna's room. Luna opened it to find that Sol wasn't it there anymore. ""Huh. Looks like Sol's out."" He said, pulling Emma to his bed. ""Now, you stay here while I go and shower. Give me 10 minutes love. I won't keep you waiting."" He told her, placing a kiss on her forehead as he grabbed a towel and headed for the bathroom."
32423,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T16:10:29+0100,Britt-21,"Emma held his hand softly and followed him since he was leading her to his room. ""You wouldnt lose me..I'd lose me."" she smiled and laughed. As they got into his room, he had her sit and she sat there, looking up at Luna with a blush on her cheeks. He was just so handsome and...Just...Different. ""Take your time, Luna."" its not like she was in a rush to go and eat. Even though she was hungry. Laying back onto his bed, she looked at the celing<i>All this time I have been hiding everything so easily, even with boys. Why is it now that this one boy broke right through my shell? Is he the guy I have been waiting for all my life? No..Thats silly..</i>"
32424,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T16:20:21+0100,Aryel,"Stripping off his sweaty clothes, Luna climbed into the shower and turned on the water, the cold water hitting his body just right. After what seemed like an eternity, he got out, not forgetting to put a towel around himself. He got out and found Emma lying on his bed. 'Looks like she didn't notice yet..' He thought and began creeping closer to her. He got down on his knees and suddenly grabbed Emma's ankles. ""Boo!"" He yelled out."
32425,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T16:36:07+0100,Britt-21,"Emma jumped. As in like..being jump scared and she let out a squeak, sitting up and looking down at Luna ""I felt you come near and stuff but I still got scared.."" she laughed ""That was so mean, Luna!"" she teased, ruffling his wet hair ""Dont forget, my eyes have been covered for years, I have a higher sence on my ears, nose, and touch."" her eyes were never away from the blindfold for so long like they are now."
32426,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T16:41:30+0100,Aryel,"He let out a laugh as he tumbled onto his butt. ""I know love.. Just testing you."" He said, a smile on his face. He got up and began dusting off his towel, looking to Emma. ""I suggest you put that blind fold on love. Unless you want to see me fully naked?"" He smirked at her, turning back to face his closet, taking out a shirt and jeans, and his boxers to boot."
32427,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T16:44:45+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's face turned red ""N-No thank you.."" she said, putting on her blindfold and feeling much more comfortable ""You know..I dont know how you actually managed to break through the shell I had up. No one ever broke through because they couldnt even make it. But you...you just broke through without a problem."""
32428,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T16:51:51+0100,Aryel,"Luna laughed. He had never laughed so much in all his life. He was really lucky he found her.<b> ""You know..I dont know how you actually managed to break through the shell I had up. No one ever broke through because they couldnt even make it. But you...you just broke through without a problem."" </b>She said, her blindfold back on. ""Because love, I don't give up on the woman I love. Even if you had a thousand walls up, I'd still find a way to break through.. If it means I get you, then I'm going to work as much as I need too."" He said, putting on his clothes and began rummaging for socks. He found them and put them on, walking over to his shoes and walked over to the bed, sitting beside Emma. ""You can look now love. I'm fully clothed."" He said to her, smiling at her petit form and planting a kiss on her nose."
32429,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T17:10:45+0100,Britt-21,"<i>This guy really knows how to make me melt..Geez..</i>""You never give up, huh..? You kinda sound like someone who's obsessed with a famous person."" she took off her blindfold ""Im not trying to sound mean but..Its kinda true.."" her brown eyes met his ""Why did you pick a girl like me? I'm not exactly someone who is the most amazing of girls.."""
32430,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T21:08:31+0100,Aryel,"Luna tsked at what Emma said. ""You put yourself down too much love. Why did I pick you? Should I have not? Should I have run away from my whole life, even when it was standing right in front of me?"" He asked her, his eyes full of emotion for this one girl. He looked back up to the ceiling and plopped himself down on the bed. ""Why did I choose you..? Do I need a reason to love you..? To me, you are everything I need in a woman. Everything I need in my life."" He stated, looking back to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes I have the money. Yes I have the looks. And of course I have the power. But when it comes to love... You're the only thing missing."" He told her, taking a hold of her hand and pulling her down so she'd lay next to him. ""I love Emma. And nothing in the world would change that."" He stated, holding her close, feeling her warmth radiate from her."
32431,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T21:41:38+0100,Britt-21,"Emma was to the max of blushing. These words gave her butterflies and threw a whole bunch of emotions at her. It made her feel happy, sad, joyful..But..What if this was all a fake? It couldnt be because of how much he was saying thses beautiful words to her. ""Luna..You're such a kind man..you know that?"" she asked ""..No one ever has spoken to me this way or even make me feel like i'm special. But how can you be sure you love me? Even if we have known eachother for a little bit..?"" she asked"
32432,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T21:45:15+0100,Aryel,"""Becuase Emma. You did nothing to impress me. And I fell for that beautiful smile of yours. And in my books, you never need a reasong to love someone."" He said to her, hugging her tightly and placing a kiss on her forehead. ""And you know what I'm going to do if you don't believe me?"" He asked her, looking into her brown eyes. ""I'm going to keep trying and showing my love for you, because baby, you are worth the whole effort."" He said, a smile on his face."
32433,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T21:58:03+0100,Britt-21,"Emma couldnt blush anymore. She wanted to but she couldnt ""L-L-Luna..."" she buried her face into his chest, not sure how to respond. It was just...so much..so much attention she wasnt used to, so much feeling. So much everything. ""Please tell me you're not doing this just because you want to break me.."""
32434,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T22:00:11+0100,Aryel,"Break her? ""Love.. Why would I want to break you..?"" He asked her, shocked at what she had thought of him. ""If I hurt you in anyway or form, I'd be devastated."" He said, holding her closer, his hands placed on both her neck and the small of her back. ""Hurting you would be like hurting myself.."" He murmured, a saddened look to his face."
32435,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T22:29:05+0100,Britt-21,"Emma looked at him, her look softened ""Its just..boys did that..act like my boyfriend and make me feel like a princess before crushing me into little pieces..Thats why I avoided everyone.."" she lifted her hand and placed it on his cheek ""I just dont want the same thing to happen again and ruin me..."""
32436,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T22:31:35+0100,Aryel,"""Emma.."" He said, his voice barely above a whisper. ""If you don't trust me with your heart.. I understand.."" He added, letting go of her, and sitting up right on the bed. He looked away, a few tears daring to prick his eyes. ""I could never hurt you.."" A stray tear, falling down his face."
32437,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T22:39:50+0100,Britt-21,"Emma felt bad for making him cry. Sitting up, she cupped his face and made him face her ""Luna, look at me."" her face was serious ""Im just worried..thats all..Severely scarred from those people from back then. its not you, Dont worry about it..."" she lightly kissed kis cheek"
32438,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T22:42:26+0100,Aryel,"He took hold of Emma's hand that was placed on his cheek, placing his hand ontop of it. It felt warm. It felt good. ""I tend to worry love.. I sometimes think you'd be able to find someone else.."" He said, choking back the words. ""I'm scared.. What if, one day, you find someone better..?"" He asked, tears falling down his face. ""I'd be alone again.. I'd be lost without you.."" He murmured."
32439,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T22:54:57+0100,Britt-21,"Emma looked away, ""You're going to make me cry, Luna.."" she giggled softly ""Dont be so sad.."" she looked back at him and pecked his nose ""I wont find someone better..so far..I have found no one..You're the only one who seen right through me. No one would want a cursed-eyed girlfriend"""
32440,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T22:58:46+0100,Aryel,"Luna let out a quiet laugh. ""If someone else manages to see you past your beautiful eyes, then I'd be girlfriendless fast.."" He said, a sad smile on his face. ""Any guy would be lucky to have you in their arms.."" He said, pulling her close and hugging her, resting his head in the crook of her neck. ""I love you so much,,"" he whispered in her ear, placing a kiss on the nape of her neck and another on her forehead."
32441,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-23T23:15:34+0100,Britt-21,"Emma relaxed in his arms and let him ""Luna..dont worry so much about it..No one would see past my eyes like you have. just..stay calm, alright?"" she played with his hair softly and watched him ""Trust me, alright?"" she went to stand ""Look at the bright side, you're the only one to see my eyes."""
32442,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T07:18:44+0100,Aryel,"""And we'll keep it that way if you so wish, love."" He told her, a smile on his face. ""And I do trust you.. It's just a scary thought to lose the one you love over another male."" He said, looking down to the floor. ""Emma, what if... What if someone sees past your eyes...?"""
32443,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:08:30+0100,Britt-21,"""No one will, No one has. These markings in my eyes scare people. They just..Dont see that i'm a good person. Another male hasnt tried to get me in a long time other then you. Stop worrying so much, Luna. Thats how you stress yourself."" she looked at his hand and she lightly held onto his hand and squeezed softly ""I promise No other man will get me."""
32444,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:11:02+0100,Aryel,"Luna placed a kiss on the tip of her nose. ""And I promise that you're the only woman for me."" He said, a gentle smile on his face. ""Now, it seems you forgot your hunger. Let's get going to the lunchroom. Wouldn't want my angel starving."" He told her, giving her back her blindfold. ""After you miss."" He gestured to the door."
32445,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:13:41+0100,Britt-21,"Emma took her blindfold and she put it on ""You should be like my butler or something."" she laughed ""You're treating me like a princess."" she informed him, getting up and walking to the door, placing her hand on the handle and opening the door ""Lead the way."" even though she knew where they came from and what she was doing."
32446,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:17:46+0100,Aryel,"""That is because you<i>are</i>a princess, love. My princess."" Luna told her, taking a hold of her hand in his, intertwining their fingers once more. He loved the feel of her hand in his. They melded together perfectly. They walked to the lunchroom in that fashion, Emma looking up at him and talking and Luna smiling down on her.<br/><br/><br/>They reached the lunchroom in ten minutes and Luna opened the door for her, going along with the butler theme Emma talked about awhile ago. ""After you, Madam."" He said, one hand gesturing inwards and the other on his abdomen, while bowing down to her in the process."
32447,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:21:36+0100,Britt-21,"Emma smiled ""Because I am a princess? I can assure you i'm not."" she told him and happily talked and walked with him till they finally got to the lunchroom where he opened the door ""Oh stop it, Luna."" she said when he bowed. She giggled and walked inside ""So what is on the menu today?"" it smelt good, but she couldnt make out all the different smells that were running around the lunchroom"
32448,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:24:01+0100,Aryel,"""Anything you like, love."" He called out, following after her. As always, the menu changed every few days, and this time they had something Luna hadn't had in a while. ""I'll be getting a breakfast sandwich love."" He told her, grabbing the plate with the sandwich on it and put it on a tray. ""What would my princess like to eat today?"" He asked her, looking down on her petit form."
32449,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:30:07+0100,Britt-21,"lori did you get my pm?<br/><br/><br/>Emma spoke ""Something simple..not messy.."" she was most likely gonna go with a healthy breakfast ""Is there eggs and toast?"" she asked ""Or is there something else?"" He was definately her eyes inside of school. But alone and outside, she was her own eyes for the time being. Who knew having a crush on someone would throw her off?"
32450,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:34:14+0100,Aryel,"""Yes love, there is."" He said, grabbing the plate with eggs and toast and placing it on the tray next to his plate. ""Anything you'd like to drink love? I always have an ice tea or morning coffee."" He said, grabbing the cup of coffee and its little saucer. He instictively snaked his other arm around Emma, pulling her close. He felt like someone was watching her."
32451,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:37:02+0100,Britt-21,"Emma was trying to think. Coffee wasnt her thing. Ice Tea had sugar. ""An orange juice."" she said before being pulled close to Luna.She was confused on why he pulled her close ""Are you alright, Luna?"" she asked, lifting a bit of her blindfold to see a small bowl of strawberries and she instantly grabbed it before putting her blindfold back down"
32452,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:40:53+0100,Aryel,"Luna grabbed a tall glass of orange juice and put it beside a bowl of strawberies which suddenly appeared. ""Now where did these come from?"" He asked, chuckling a little since it was obviously Emma. ""And yes love, I'm fine. Nothing to worry over."" He told her, placing a kiss on her forehead.<br/><br/><br/>With his free hand, he took his wallet out and payed the woman standing behind the counter. He took back the change and placed it in the wallet, which he then placed back into his pocket. Taking the tray in one hand, he slithered his other hand onto Emma's and began walking towards the table they usually sat at, the one near the window. Placing the tray on the table, he helped Emma into her seat and began placing the food on the table."
32453,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T15:45:40+0100,Britt-21,"Emma found this weird. Being treated like a princess was weird for her. It was jusr so much attention she wasnt used to. ""Thank you though, Luna. For paying and everything. Even though I dont like it when people spend their money on me."" she leaned back against her chair ""You really are different. Nothing like anyone I have seen."" or met. Boys would either use her, or just cheat on her. Thats why she gave up on them. Because they didnt need a girl like Emma in their life."
32454,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T16:00:01+0100,Aryel,"""Well, I certainly am not like other boys. Because they lack the one thing I have."" He stated, looking at her with love ins his eyes. ""I have the love of my life. The one person I'll always need."" He said, grabbing hold of her hand. ""And I won't let anyone, take you away from me."" He added, bringing her hand to his lips and placing a kiss on it."
32455,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T16:04:49+0100,Britt-21,"Emma blushed and lowered her head a bit ""Are you sure I am the love of your life? There are other girls too, Luna..Not just me."" she faced his way again ""What if you found the right girl for you? What if me being the love of your life was...not even..there? And it'd be someone else..."" she sighed ""Sorry, I'm bad with words sometimes."""
32456,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T16:08:50+0100,Aryel,"""Emma, love, you hurt me so. No one here could replace you, you know why? Because you're special. And you're mine."" He told her, looking back to her face. ""You are beauty, kindness, love and compassion. You are brave, funny, caring and smart."" He stated, looking at her with emotions in his eyes. ""You are everything to me Emma. My strength, my weakness, my joy and my hope. Do you think I could find anyone that could replace you?"" He asked her, holding her hand more firmly. ""Let me tell you my answer. It would be: No."""
32457,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-24T16:29:59+0100,Britt-21,"Emma smiled softly ""Luna, if I could, i'd squeeze you like a teddy bear."" she laughed and held his hand tightly ""Alright, I believe you."" she said ""Im glad you see all the things that make me..well...me. You pointed out things no ther person has."" she used her one hand to pick up her fork and stick it through a stemless/leafless strawberry and she put it into her mouth."
32458,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-27T15:44:29+0100,Aryel,"Luna smiled at Emma and held her hand tightly. ""Thank you, love. That means a lot to me."" He told her, a smile on her face. He took one strawberry and held it in his hands. ""Love, open wide."" He told her, placing the strawberry in his mouth and transferring it to hers by kissing her. From the surprise giggle that escaped Emma's lips, it looks like she liked it."
32459,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-27T15:52:18+0100,Britt-21,"Emma giggled and blushed softly as she felt his lips on hers for a brief moment ""...Flirt.."" she giggled and finished eating her strawberry that had ben given by Luna. She liked Luna more and more, her heart wanting to just burst out. These were feelings that Emma never felt with any type of boy. Luna was special."
32460,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-27T15:56:34+0100,Aryel,"""Only with you, love."" He replied, giving her a flirtatious wink. ""Now, I don't think we've actually touched our breakfast yet, hm?"" He said, gesturing to the untouched food in front of them. ""After you, love. I shan't keep my lady in hunger no more."" He told her, speaking in old English, nudging her food closer to her. ""I should not want my lady to starve on my account."" he added."
32461,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-27T16:02:40+0100,Britt-21,"""I wont starve, Luna. Little bit over dramatic."" she giggled and began eating. She wished that she could take off her blindfold since well..she wanted to see luna and her food, but sadly, there were people in the room keeping her from doing so. ""I wish I could look at you right now, Luna...But I cant.."""
32462,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-27T16:08:22+0100,Aryel,"""Don't let them get to you, love."" He told her, a mouthful of food in his mouth. He coughed, covering his mouth. ""I'm sorry. Mouthful of food can do that."" He took a sip from his coffee and looked back to Emma. ""I don't think I've ever been so clumsy in my life."" he murmured.<br/>brb. dinner time =O="
32463,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-27T16:09:02+0100,Britt-21,"Emma spoke ""Are you alright?"" she asked when he was coughing but then he was ok ""Dont talk with your mouth full...I dont need you choking on me or something."" she said, reaching her one hnd out to him<br/><br/><br/>Dinner? Its 11am! xD"
32464,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:02:34+0100,Aryel,"Luna coughed once more as the food went down his throat. ""Promise me you'll never talk with a mouthful of food."" He said, grabbing jis cup of coffee and downing it, draining its contents into his belly. He looked back to Emma and cleared his throat. ""Ah.. Now, where were we?"" He asked her, his usual smile back on his face."
32465,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:10:51+0100,Britt-21,"Emma nodded ""I promise, Luna."" she smiled softly and continued to eat happily,soon finishing as she leaned back in her seat ""Luna..what do you plan on doing today anyway?"" she asked, wanting to know if he was freww or not today. She just seemed willing to spend some quality time with him."
32466,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:14:35+0100,Aryel,"""What I plan to do?"" Luna repeated, looking out the window as he finished his food. A smile crept to his face and he turned to look back at Emma. ""I plan to spend the day with the most beautiful girl in school."" He said, standing up.<br/><br/><br/>He walked over to her side and laid his hand out infront of her. ""Shall we?"" He asked, the gentleman in him acting up again."
32467,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:17:03+0100,Britt-21,"Emma took his hand softly and stood up ""We shall."" she smiled a bit and she stood, kissing his cheek in the process ""Lead the way, LUna."" he was such a gentleman.<i>Why do I have this feeling in my chest...I feel like...I want to kiss him...</i>"
32468,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:20:29+0100,Aryel,"(A little excited perhaps? Too much feels hm?<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Receiving Emma's kiss, his smile grew bigger. ""You love, are truly a work of art."" He said, smiling down on her and kissing her forehead. ""And I wouldn't want it any other way."" He added, placing his arm around her waist, pulling her closer as they started to walk out towards the door.<br/><br/><br/>""Anywhere in particular you'd like to go, love? It's such besutiful weather outside."" He said, looking out onto the scenery."
32469,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:28:28+0100,Britt-21,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>Emma shrugged ""Anywhere."" she said, smiling softly and once they were outside, she took off her blindfold and looked up at the handsome boy who held her in his arms ""Luna.."" she blushed lightly ""Everytime I look at you..."""
32470,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:30:48+0100,Aryel,"""Yes, love?"" He asked looking back down on her, her beautiful brown eyes gazing back at him. ""Do I hurt your eyes, love? Because you certainly are a pleasant sight for me."" He told her, wrapping both his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to his body. They were alone and he was going to cherish every second of it."
32471,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:41:26+0100,Britt-21,"Emma blushed more ""You dont hurt my eyes..you make them light up.."" she smiled and lightly cupped his cheek, her brown eyes meeting his ""What more could I ask for..."" she was giving in. ""You treat me so well..and make me feel special..."""
32472,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:45:53+0100,Aryel,"""Because you are special.. You're everything I'll ever need."" He replied, his forehead touching hers. ""I'd never want to change anything on you, if I ever get the chance. Because you are you. You are perfect."" He told her, smiling at her."
32473,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:49:34+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's smile grew ""Thank you..."" she said, blushing more as she lightly pressed her lips to his. She pulled away quickly and hoped he didnt hate it. Then again he was showering her with love and affection so she doubted it. ""I'm glad we found eachother."""
32474,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:51:56+0100,Aryel,"Luna turned a crimson red at the feel of Emma's lips on his. ""I'm glad I found you, too love."" He said, and pulled her close, kissing her full on the lips, not wanting it to stop. It felt so good, her soft lips on his. He loved it. He just hoped she did too."
32475,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-29T23:56:07+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's face turned red as she slowly closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him in return, butterflies in her stomach and making her heart race. This was contact she had never done before due to her fear with boys. But..she loved this."
32476,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T00:00:37+0100,Aryel,"Luna finally pulled away, gasping for air. He looked into Emma's eyes and smiled. ""That.. Was amazing.."" He told her, his voice falling to a whisper. He was tired, kissing Emma was tiring, but also so good to pass up. He'd never let a chance like that slip throuh his fingers."
32477,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T00:04:25+0100,Britt-21,"Emma blushed more and hid her face ""it was...I liked it allot..."" she says ""I..never had contact with a boy before..like...in this type of situation..I never kissed anyone. You were my first and i'm glad you were.'"
32478,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T00:06:29+0100,Aryel,"Luna's heart swelled at her words. ""I hope to be the last, love. I'd kiss you more and more every chance I'd get."" He said, caressing her cheek with his thumb. ""You're so beautiful.."" He murmured, looking into her brown eyes."
32479,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T00:09:31+0100,Britt-21,"Emma looked up at him, smiling softly ""Well...I look foward to your kisses.."" She said before he spoke and complimented her ""Luna..you say that so much..."" she giggles"
32480,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T21:02:42+0100,Aryel,"Luna let out a laugh, smiling down on her. ""I say it because it is true, love."" He told her, placing a kiss on her forehead. ""Now, I'd love to kiss you for hours on end, but I do believe you wanted to do other things, no?"" He asked, looking down on her, his arms wrapped around her waist. ""Where shall we go now?"""
32481,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T21:10:33+0100,Britt-21,"Emma studied him ""...We can kiss for a little bit if you want."" she softly and lightly touched his face, loving the contact she had with him. It was special, rare..everything ""I dont mind, really.."""
32482,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T21:13:15+0100,Aryel,"Luna looked to his beautiful partner, a sly smile on his face. ""Now love, if I continue kissing you, you wouldn't feel your lips for half a day. I, for one, do not want to stop when I kiss you. We might be at it for hours."" He told her, playing with her hair. ""Do you want that? Because we could go somewhere more... Private for that."" He said, winking at her."
32483,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T21:15:46+0100,Britt-21,"Emma blushed deeply and she looked away ""I rather save it for when I get married, Luna..."" she said, looking back at him ""its just...I love being with you..."" she said, looking at his clothed chest"
32484,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T21:19:30+0100,Aryel,"The blush that crept onto Emma's face made her look like a tomato at that point. He ruffled up Emma's hair and pulled her closer, her face buried into his chest. ""I know love. I also cherish my time with you, since we almost never get time to ourselves lately. What with Sol and Soraphine joining us."" He murmured, caressing the back of her head. ""Do you want to go anywhere, love? We could walk around the entire school if you so wish."" He stated, carrying her up into his arms bridal style. ""Of course, that would make you tired, and I wouldn't want that."""
32485,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T21:21:51+0100,Britt-21,"Emma held onto him tightly when he picked her up and she looked at him ""Anywhere is fine with me, Luna."" she only made her grip tighter on his shirt and she closed her eyes ""I do want to spend all the time that I have with you..."""
32486,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T21:26:01+0100,Aryel,"The feeling of being held tightly by your loved one was something Luna had always felt when he was near Emma. He wouldn't want her to be harmed in any way, shape or form. She was precious to him, being both his strength and weakness. He looked down to her and smiled lightly. ""Now love, you don't give me much of a choice as to where we go. You still have a say in this. I do not want to just blindly bring you anywhere, I want to bring you some place that makes you smile."" He stated matter-of-factly."
32487,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T22:05:25+0100,Britt-21,"Emma nodded ""Go ahead then and take me anywhere. I dont mind.' she rested her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes ""Would you want to leave this school, Luna? I mean..I was sort of put here."""
32488,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T22:28:32+0100,Aryel,"""Leave this school? Hm.. Maybe. I am only here because of my siblings, but I would go if it meant being with you."" He said, beginning to walk to wherever it was they were going."
32489,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-06-30T22:51:54+0100,Britt-21,"Emma nodded ""I think we can do that...I just..want to be free, you know?"" she asked, opening her eyes and pecking his cheek"
32490,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T12:29:36+0100,Aryel,"""Are you tied up here, love?"" Luna asked her, kissing her back on the lips. ""Do you feel constricted? Is there any way for me to help?"" He asked, worried for Emma's well-being. ""I want to help you anyway I can, love. Just tell me and I'll help you out."" He told her, smiling down on her."
32491,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T14:58:03+0100,Britt-21,"""I'm fine, Luna, dont worry about it."" she smiled softly and just sat in his arms happily as he carried her ""So where are we going?"""
32492,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:10:06+0100,Aryel,"""Anywhere my feet will take us, love."" Luna said, happy that Emma was in her arms. ""Besides, anywhere with you still feels like heaven. So I really do not mind where our destination will be, as long as you're with me, I am happy."" He said, kissing her again on the lips and smiled. ""I really can never get over your luscious lips, love. They're addictive, it seems."""
32493,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:13:02+0100,Britt-21,"Emma giggled softly ""Then why dont we sit down somewhere, Luna? Then You wont have to hurt yourself trying to kiss me.' she ligtly traced his jaw with her finger, waiting for him to respond<i>He's so formal..I find that cute. If he had a british accent it would be even cuter to fit with his formal words</i>"
32494,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:22:33+0100,Aryel,"He shivered at the feeling of Emma's finger tracing his jaw. ""I'd much rather tire myself than to tire you out, love. Although if I do kiss you, you might grow more tired than me."" He said, a sly smirk on his face. ""Which do you want more tired out, love?"" He asked her, smirking. ""Your legs or your lips?"" He added."
32495,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:29:33+0100,Britt-21,"Emma smiled ""Lips."" she says, giggling ""because when I need to walk back, My legs will be okay."" she poked his nose and grinned ""Come on, please? Im enjoying this."""
32496,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:42:22+0100,Aryel,"Luna decided to play dumb. ""Enjoying what, love?"" He said, a smirk on his face. He then suddenly grabbed her by the under arm and threw her up high. ""Upsy daisy!"" He yelled, throwing her up in the air and catching her when she fell back down. ""You're so light! Ahaha!"" He yelled out to her, laughing."
32497,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:44:34+0100,Britt-21,"Emma squealed and then as soon as she landed in his arms, she held tightly onto him ""Dont do that..."" she says, hiding her face ""I really thought I was going to fall and hit the floor."""
32498,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:50:59+0100,Aryel,"""I won't let you fall, love. I'll only let you fall for me."" He said, wrapping his arms around her, carrying her up like a child. ""You're so small, it's cute. I could just cuddle up with you every night if I could."" He told her, smiling and kissing her lips again, this time with more force than intended. He couldn't help himself, he really couldn't."
32499,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T15:53:08+0100,Britt-21,"Emma closed her eyes, kissing him back in return, her arms wrapped around his neck. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach as her lips never left Luna's. This was amazing for her and she loved it. She pulled away slightly ""You're so forceful..' she giggled"
32500,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T16:11:14+0100,Aryel,"""You do know I can never get enough of your lips."" Luna told her, a smile on his face. ""They're just that addictive."" He added, falling to the floor with Emma on top of her. ""Ahaha. This is the life. This is happiness.."" He murmured, closing his eyes."
32501,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T16:22:42+0100,Britt-21,"Emma giggled and cupped his face ""So are your lips."" she said, kissing him softly as her eyes closed once more.<br/><br/><br/>(.-. sorry)"
32502,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:01:24+0100,Aryel,"Luna let out a moan that he tried covering. His face turned a bright red and looked away from Emma. ""I-I'm sorry.. I.. I just lost my thoughts.."" He told her, covering his face from her."
32503,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:05:21+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's face turned red when she heard the moan and she pulled her lips away ""I-Its ok...but...but why did you..."" she got even more red ""Luna! Dont tell me you're thinking about me naked!"""
32504,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:07:26+0100,Aryel,"""W-what?! No!"" He yelled back, covering his face with his hands. ""I would never! Not until I marry you!"" He added. ""I just.. It felt good.."" He murmured, looking away from Luna."
32505,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:09:36+0100,Britt-21,"(this is so funny xD )<br/><br/><br/>Emma watched him, her face still red as she giggled a bit ""I am glad you liked how it felt though, Luna..."
32506,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:18:40+0100,Aryel,"(Ahaha!)<br/><br/><br/>Luna's face was still red. ""I.. It felt really good.."" He repeated. He then took the initiative and kissed her again, gently at first then more forceful as the kiss continued. He again, let out another moan. 'Dammnit! Control yourself!' He thought, mentally kicking himself."
32507,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:23:19+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's face stayed red as she heard him. She kissed him in return, only for the kiss to get more forceful. She cupped his face and tilted her head a bit so she could kisss him deepere"
32508,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:34:08+0100,Aryel,"(Uh-ohh xDD)<br/><br/><br/>Luna's arms instinctively wrapped around her waist and back, pulling her closer to him, deepening the kiss. 'Damn.. this feels good.' He thought to himself, his inner pervert coming out. 'Shit. Control Luna, control.'"
32509,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:43:32+0100,Britt-21,"Emma felt his arms around her and she relaxed in his embrace. She pulled her lips from his and she smiled, taking a deep breath ""Luna I think i'm addicted.."""
32510,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T18:48:36+0100,Aryel,"Luna heaved a deep breath. He almost lost his breath for a second there. He looked to Emma and smiled. ""You and me both, love."" He said, kissing her forehead softly. ""Thank you for loving me."" He blurted out, a blush on his face."
32511,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:03:30+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's face turned red ""...Huh?"" she asked ""...I guess you're welcome"""
32512,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:25:39+0100,Aryel,"Luna let out a laugh, holding her in his arms. ""I love Emma Farris. Today, tomorrow and forever."" He said, kissing her forehead softly. He then carried her and began walking to her room. ""You look like you're tired, love. Let me bring you back to your room, hm?"" he told her, smiling down at her."
32513,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:27:26+0100,Britt-21,"Emma giggled ""its morning, of course im tired."""
32514,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:32:36+0100,Aryel,"""Then let us go rest in your room."" He told her, smiling. He walked for a few minutes, carrying Emma in his arms. They reached her room and he let her down. He couldn't open the door of course, it was a woman's room. He did respect her privacy."
32515,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:33:35+0100,Britt-21,"Emma opened it to reveal the empty bedroom ""Welcome to my dorm"""
32516,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:37:16+0100,Aryel,"Luna entered the room, following behind Emma. He looked around and notice the emptiness of the room. ""Do you stay here alone, love?"" He asked her, placing his hand on her waist. ""Come, you should go and rest. It is a Saturday, we can sleep."" He said, bringing her to her bed."
32517,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:38:35+0100,Britt-21,"Emma blushed alittle and followed ""L-Luna.."" she said ""You're alittle bit bossy..."""
32518,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:42:14+0100,Aryel,"""I just don't want my angel to get tired more than she already is."" He told her, placing a kiss on her forehead. He sat on her bed and took his shoes off, putting his hand out to her. ""Well, shall we rest, love?"""
32519,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:43:00+0100,Britt-21,"Emma watched him ""Luna..its something in the morning.."""
32520,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:46:53+0100,Aryel,"""Emma, you need sleep."" He said, frowning at her. ""Please? I do not want you to fall during the day or afternoon."" he added."
32521,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:50:32+0100,Britt-21,"Emma sighed ""I wont fall or anything."" she said, sitting on the bed ""Just..."" she sighs and layed back ""Im not tired"""
32522,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:52:04+0100,Aryel,Luna fell silent. Did he really come on as bossy? He kept quiet for a while and didn't move an inch.
32523,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T19:57:10+0100,Britt-21,Emma looked at him and played with his hair lighttly
32524,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T20:35:43+0100,Aryel,"Luna didn't notice Emma's play on his hair, he was too deep in thought. Maybe he was being a bit bossy. Maybe he came off as too strong."
32525,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T20:38:35+0100,Britt-21,"Emma was worried, maybe Luna wasnt for her..He was bossy, and very...different then the first impression she had on him"
32526,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T20:46:22+0100,Aryel,"Luna sat up on the bed, and got to his feet. He put his shoes and and headed for the door. He turned back to Emma and frowned. ""I'm sorry, Ms. Farris."" He murmured, then headed out the door, where? He didn't know. He just wanted to get away for awhile."
32527,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T20:53:20+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's look saddened ""Luna..."" she said as she got up and walked over, taking his hand ""Where are you going?"""
32528,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T20:57:31+0100,Aryel,"He didn't look back to Emma. All he did was free his hand from her grasp. ""I'm sorry."" He whispered, then walked away. Away from her, away from everything."
32529,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T20:59:08+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's got worried ""L-Luna!"" she yelled, watching him go as her eyes filled with tears. Oh boy..she said something that made him so upset...she wished she hadnt said it.."
32530,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:00:44+0100,Aryel,"Luna fought back the urge to go back to her. 'She needs freedom.. I don't dare to take that away from her.' He thought as he walked out to the one place he thought of home, the roof."
32531,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:03:03+0100,Britt-21,"Emma lowered her eyes and walked back into her room and crawled into her bed, burying her face in her pillow and starting to cry. He was the only one to got her to come out of her shell"
32532,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:05:49+0100,Aryel,"As Luna reached the roof, he quickly slumped back to the wall, a look of sorrow on his face. Tears started streaming from his eyes, remembering his angel, Emma. ""I'm.. s-so.. sorry.."" He cried out, not bothering to hide his face as the tears flowed from his eyes."
32533,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:07:11+0100,Britt-21,"Emma pulled out her blindfold and looked at it ""..Only you were able to look through it...and see I was a beautiful scared girl behind all of it..."" she cried more and hid under her covers, curling in a ball"
32534,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:08:59+0100,Aryel,"Luna's mind ran back to the memories they shared, the dates they went to. All of them, beautiful, happy memories. But if being with him made Emma feel like she was being bossed around, then he had no choice. ""I want her happy.."" He told himself, looking up into the sky."
32535,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:12:09+0100,Britt-21,(I got nothin xD )
32536,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:24:32+0100,Aryel,(Do somethiiinggg xDD)
32537,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:24:58+0100,Britt-21,(like wat!? Sh's crying ;-;_
32538,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:25:20+0100,Aryel,(Luna's crying aswel! owo)
32539,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:27:54+0100,Britt-21,( xD )
32540,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:28:15+0100,Aryel,(Maybe find him?? xDD)
32541,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:36:50+0100,Britt-21,"(mhm)<br/><br/><br/>Emma got out of the bed after a bit and started looking for him, and soon enough, she managed to. Running, she hugged him tightly, crying into his chest ""Im sorry im so so sory!"" she sobbed"
32542,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:39:27+0100,Aryel,"Luna was shocked that Emma found him on top of the roof. He quickly stood up and faced her. ""Emma?!"" He cried out as she began crying into his chest. ""Why are you sorry?"" He asked her, worried as to her crying this hard. He wrapped his arms around her and held her tight."
32543,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:41:35+0100,Britt-21,"Emma spoke ""I-I said you were bossy and and...."" she kept crying ""I was so mean to you! Im sorry!!!!"""
32544,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:44:35+0100,Aryel,"""No.. That is true.."" He said, his arms dropping to his sides. He looked away from Emma, not wanting her to see his face. ""I am somewhat bossy.. I think it is best if you had someone else as a lover.."" He whispered, holding back the tears that dared come out of his eyes."
32545,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:47:56+0100,Britt-21,"Emma looked up at him, tears falling down her face ""W-What..?"" she said ""N-No! Its not best!"" she cried out ""You're the only one who broke through my shell!"""
32546,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:49:37+0100,Aryel,"He tried fighting back the tears, but some managed to escape. ""It is best.. I don't want you to feel like I've been bossing you around."" He said, finally turning back to face her. ""I want you to be free.. And happy.."""
32547,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:50:39+0100,Britt-21,"Emma's tears kept falling down her face ""L-Luna..please..."""
32548,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:52:36+0100,Aryel,"""I love you Ms Farris.. You know I do.."" He murmured, placing a hand on her cheek, wiping the tears away. ""I just want you to feel free.. To be happy.. You could only feel that if you weren't tied down to me.."" He whispered, a tear falling from his eye."
32549,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:58:27+0100,Britt-21,"Emma watched him ""I-I'll teach you..i'll do anything just to keep you.."""
32550,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T21:59:53+0100,Aryel,"""Ms. Farris.."" He murmured, looking down to her. His gaze involuntarily went to her lips. 'Oh how I want to feel those lips on mine again..' He thought to himself."
32551,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:08:15+0100,Britt-21,"Emma shook her head ""No..dont ms. farris me...I want you and only you..you're so kind and gentle to me..sure your a little bossy but theres other good things about you"""
32552,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:18:08+0100,Aryel,"""Emma.."" Was all Luna could mutter before he crashed his lips onto Emma's, wrapping his arms around her waist and the small of her back."
32553,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:19:05+0100,Britt-21,"Emma gripped onto his shirt, closing her eyes and kissing him back."
32554,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:20:06+0100,Aryel,"Luna let out a moan as he deepened the kiss with Emma. It felt good. It felt right. He tightened his grip on her, not wanting to let go."
32555,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:23:11+0100,Britt-21,"Emma didnt let him go. She didnt want to. She couldnt. She wouldnt. SHe kissed him lovingly, not wanting him to leave her"
32556,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:24:18+0100,Aryel,"Luna finlly pulled back, breathing heavily. ""I love you Miss Emma Farris. Today, tomorrow and forever."" He stated, kissing her on her forehead."
32557,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:24:54+0100,Britt-21,"Emma looked up at him, tears still falling down her face ""I love you too, Luna.."""
32558,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:29:46+0100,Aryel,"""Do you still wish of me as your lover?"" He asked, a sad look in his eyes."
32559,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-01T22:58:37+0100,Britt-21,"EMma nodded ""yes"""
32560,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T22:56:58+0100,Aryel,"Luna held her tightly in his arms. ""I love you.."" He murmured again and again, not getting tired of saying those three words to her. She meant everything to him, he wouldn't know how to cope if they really did separate."
32561,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:05:53+0100,Britt-21,"Emma gripped his shirt ""I love you too..Luna.."" she hid her face in his chest, crying softly, not wanting to lose the only man who understood her and made her happy"
32562,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:09:59+0100,Aryel,"""Shh.. Shed not one more tear, love. I'm here.. I'll never let you go."" He cooed, stroking the back of her head gently. It made his heart ache that he was the reason as to why she was crying. He hated the feeling."
32563,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:13:36+0100,Britt-21,"Emma started to finally calm down in his arms, leaning on his chest as she stood there with him ""Dont do that to me again, Luna..I dont want to love anyone but you because you understand me.."""
32564,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:16:12+0100,Aryel,"""I won't love.. I promise."" He told her, a smile on his face. He looked down at her and kissed her forehead. ""Besides, the only other people you'll love are our children."" He said with a wink, then began to laugh as Emma's face turned bright red."
32565,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:26:29+0100,Britt-21,"Emma turned red ""L-Luna..."" she said, hiding her face again, embarassed to talk about children and such"
32566,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:30:19+0100,Aryel,"Luna hugged her and let out a laugh. ""You my dear, are a breath of fresh air in my life. And I am grateful for that."" He said, and kissed her full on the lips, not wanting to stop."
32567,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:44:01+0100,Britt-21,"Emma closed her eyes, kissing him back, her hand cupping his cheek softly. Happy that she had him..again."
32568,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:46:06+0100,Aryel,"Luna pulled away, his breath a ragged one. He smiled and kissed her nose this time, letting out a little laugh. ""Those lips will be the death of me, love."" He said, holding her close in his arms."
32569,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-04T23:57:33+0100,Britt-21,"Emma smiled softly ""Then let them be..Cause I know you'll die happy."" she kissed his cheek"
32570,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-31T02:13:49+0100,Aryel,"""I'd die happier if you were by my side."" Luna murmured, stroking Emma's cheek softly. He sighed a happy, contented sigh and lay down on the ground. ""The sky is so clear today. Anything you want us to do, love?"" He asked, looking to her.<br/><br/><br/>(I'll post again a little later. Finally left the Philippines and am now back home in UAE :3 need sleep do. It's 5 am here owo"")"
32571,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-07-31T02:20:37+0100,Britt-21,"(Go to sleep<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Emma pecked his cheek and looked at the sky with him ""Not sure, Actually.."" she said, looking back at him ""We can just relax if you want to. I think its a good idea."""
32572,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-02T13:58:12+0100,Aryel,"""Then relaxation it is, love."" Luna said, holding her close. He closed his eyes as he listened to the sound of his surroundings. ""You ok, love? Comfortable?"" He asked her, peeking at her from below him."
32573,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-02T14:01:10+0100,Britt-21,"( xD haii!)<br/><br/><br/>Emma nodded, lightly using her finger to draw circles on his chest. She smiled softly ""Its nice..having someone to love me, you know?"""
32574,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-02T14:05:23+0100,Aryel,"( xD herrooooo)<br/><br/><br/>Luna chuckled lightly, amused by Emma's answer. ""Well, it's nice to have someone to love, love."" He said, playing with her hair. ""You, my dear Emma, are a wonder."" He murmured, kissing the top of her forehead."
32575,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-02T14:07:37+0100,Britt-21,"<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/><br/><br/><br/>Emma blushed ""You really think so?"" she asked, looking at him with her chocolate brown eyes. ""Well...im glad i'm a wonder to you."" she smiled softly"
32576,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-19T20:25:54+0100,Aryel,"Luna held her tightly in his arms, the warmth flowing through him. ""I love you Emma Farris.. To the moon and back."" He murmured, a content smile on his face. ""I won't ever let you go.. Ok?"" He said, almost questioningly, a chuckle escaping his lips. He then placed a kiss on her forehead, playing with a strand of her hair.<i>""Je t'aime, me cherie"" </i>he said, smiling down at her."
32577,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-19T20:35:12+0100,Britt-21,"Emma smiled more and she looked at him, watching as he played with a strand of her hair ""Hm?"" he had spoken a different language so she had no idea what he had said ""What did you say?"" she asked softly and waited for a responce ""It sounded like...Italian? Maybe french?"""
32578,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-19T20:38:43+0100,Aryel,"""It was French, love."" He said, a smile on his face. He let the strand of hair fall down into it's natural place, placing a firm kiss on her forehead. ""I said, 'I love you, my darling' in French."" He told her, holding her in his arms. ""It's the common language in my country."" He added, smiling down on her."
32579,That One Special Person (Britt and Lori),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/that-one-special-person-britt-and-lori.30084/,2014-08-19T20:50:29+0100,Britt-21,"Emma couldnt stop smiling at this point ""Well...I love you too"" Luna was amazing to her and she loved it. One day she felt as if she might be taken to a place she had never been before and show her amazing places. He was like a knight in shining armor"
32580,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-07-10T20:02:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"There were once a brother and sister who were the rulers of two different worlds. The brother was a dark and powerful master of our world. And the sister was the ruler of the Dream World, a wonderful place of splendor and purity. All of the subjects in the Dream World were those who would have fallen under the brothers rule if not saved by the sister. One such was Sapphire Brown, a kind girl who had grown up neglected by her family. Throughout her life a shadow was always somewhere near, the darkest shadow of all. The brother had protected her, she was a useful asset, and she was beautiful. So the sister rescued Sapphire and brought her to the dream world where her gift grew stronger and stronger. But tragedy struck hard. The sister died and the Dream World ceased to exist. Now that Sapphire and the others have returned to Earth, with the brother have Sapphire, as he always wanted?<br/><br/><br/>Looking for male to role-play with.<br/><br/><br/>Keep cursing and violence minimum.<br/><br/><br/>Fade to black if needed.<br/><br/><br/>Type at least to lines.<br/><br/><br/>Don't join if your busy or if you don't get on very much.<br/><br/><br/>Have fun! :3<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Powers:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Name: Sapphire Brown<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Powers: Anything she paints can come to life right off her paper.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Quiet, shy, clumsy, artistic, imaginative.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Animals, cute things, drawing, reading, writing, playing outdoors.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Tight and crowded areas, heights, being alone, mean people.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fc2.staticflickr.com%2F6%2F5115%2F5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg&amp;hash=abc5e6a766c0a92394b44bc46fab0ef0"" title=""5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg"">
<img alt=""5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://c2.staticflickr.com/6/5115/5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fc2.staticflickr.com%2F6%2F5115%2F5890146888_2a40bd5a49.jpg&amp;hash=abc5e6a766c0a92394b44bc46fab0ef0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
32581,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-07-10T20:24:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Name: Justin Neverhelm<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Powers: He creates and controls lightning and eats lightning to restore his strength<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He was never that type of person who would smile, he always keeps a straight face. He can manly be a jerk and also he could be extremely kind with certain people. He just always has that feeling he was always alone even if he was with a group of people.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Food, being alone, Running, being an athlete.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: People, being told what to do, just sitting around doing nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.2ee14f123ecca119964b7ca0f9ab1c95.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22333"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.2ee14f123ecca119964b7ca0f9ab1c95.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.2ee14f123ecca119964b7ca0f9ab1c95.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.2ee14f123ecca119964b7ca0f9ab1c95.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
32582,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-06T04:45:12+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Accepted.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
32583,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-06T05:01:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>I was wondering if you would even check this or not xD"
32584,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-06T05:05:16+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sorry about that.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>I'm busy a lot and sometimes overlook certain role-plays. Anyway, do you want to start?"
32585,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-06T05:34:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Could you I have to re-read the story line xD<br/>Alright I re-read them
32586,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-07T03:47:36+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"(Ok, let's start)<br/><br/><br/>Prologue<br/><br/><br/>The Dream World was crumbling, blackness taking over the landscape. Sapphire was on her knees by the sister's bedside as she took her last breaths. ""<span style=""font-size: 8px"">Sapphire..............</span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">"" the sister said in a scratching voice. Sapphire leaned in. ""My lady."" she said. ""</span><span style=""font-size: 8px"">Sapphire this world will soon disappear. You must escape.</span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">"" she trembling hand handed Sapphire a necklace with three pearls on it. ""</span><span style=""font-size: 8px"">The first of the pearls will collect what is left of the Dream World before it is completely destroyed, the second will be your map to the portal to the Real World, and the third is the key to my royalty. I hereby make you the next in line after me Sapphire. If nothing else, guard this small treasure with your life. Make me proud. And whatever you do, do not give this to the ruler of the other world, he wants it more than anyone else, do not give it to him. Or else--</span><span style=""font-size: 14px"">"" before she could finish her </span>sentence<span style=""font-size: 14px""> her eyes went blank and her breath stopped. Her hand eased up and she dropped the necklace. The sister was no more. Sapphire picked up the necklace with tears in her eyes. ""I will do as you say."" she said. She grabbed her cloak and fled.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Present Day</span><br/><br/><br/>Sapphire landed on a dirty alleyway, her dress soaked. Since her cloak was water proof, it was not effected. She stood and quickly hid in a small crevice, watching the people who past by with a suspicious look on her face.<i>Anyone could be an enemy. I have to be careful. </i>she thought and pulled the hood above her head. She walked out into the street, watching everyone's every move but kept a safe distance from every person with a menacing air around her."
32587,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-07T04:14:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin was jogging around the castle borders when a guard came up to him. ""My King I have great news for you that is something you would want to hear."" He told the King. Justin took looked at the guard with his patience to the max ""Alright it better be something I want to hear."" He told him. The guard was frightened but he didn't show it, ""Well, your sister she had died and if our calculations are right the dream world is gone. We just haven't found the piece you were looking for all along sir."" He explained. Justin had mixed feelings with multiple stuff ""The piece is what we need to finish the stupid place for good. Now this next person will have to be here then."" He said then blasted a lightning bolt at the guard and he got shocked in his armor and he died. ""Now now, where would this girl be..."" He started walking around the town to find this person."
32588,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-13T15:06:07+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire walked through the busy market place, her cloak low over her face, but a few strands of her hair escaping the hood. She watched everyone around her but did not speak to any of them, whether they looked friendly or not. Any of them could be looking for the pearls and any of them could be working for this ruler of this world. She couldn't take any chances so she leaned herself against the wall of a strong building and continued to watch for danger."
32589,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-13T16:58:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He saw a girl with her good down and he never saw her before so he grabbed by the hand tightly and dragged her into an alley way ""Tell me who you are!"" He said to her, his main habit was being rude to people."
32590,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-13T22:38:03+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire's eyes were full of fire and she pulled away roughly. ""Who gave you a right to talk to me in such a rude manner. If you always like this you can count how many allies you will lose."" she said in a serious tone and turned to walk away."
32591,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T00:58:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Name or I will blast you down."" He said to her in a deep menacing tone. he didn't care for people to be his enemy but yet he preferred silence over noise. He took her hood off to see what she looks like under it."
32592,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T22:33:41+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire's pink hair spilled down her shoulders and she gave him a menacing look. ""It seems you would rather play than leave me alone. Fine then, let's get started."" she smirked and summoned fire in her hands, ready for a good fight. But before she had seen anyone coming towards her she had safely hidden her pearls where they could never be found. Not that he knew that."
32593,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T22:38:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""One special with powers in the dream world... You must be a higher up."" He said and smirked he wasn't gonna be as calm now since he figured out she had powers. He grabbed her by her hair and pushed her against the wall ""Alright where is the object (meaning the pearls) or you won't see your pretty pink hair on you for awhile."""
32594,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T22:41:59+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Or will I?"" she said and teleported about ten yards from where he was. She leaned against a wall. ""And you were saying?"" she asked confidently while knowing he wouldn't give up that easy. But she still had a few tricks up her sleeve."
32595,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T22:49:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He walked over to her and he was starting to get angry he just touched her chin and he secretly started to paralyze the nerves of her body so she can't move for awhile. ""The object, where is it?"" He said to her, she was on his nerve right now."
32596,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T22:53:33+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire found her couldn't move and knew it was his doing. She glared up at him and said calmly, ""I'm afraid I just simply don't have any idea what your talking about."" she fought the paralyzing spell doing her best to stay strong and not let him overpower her."
32597,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T22:57:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin smirked slightly and grabbed her hair and yanked some of it out of there then smacked her in the face. ""The pearls, where are they?"" He asked once again. To him he wanted to make her feel inferior which she didn't bother to even seem inferior to him and he didn't like it."
32598,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T23:02:14+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire fell to the dirt in pain. But she never showed it. ""They are none of your concern."" she said bitterly spitting on his shoe. Before he could say anymore to her she disappeared in a burst of smoke."
32599,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T23:05:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,That woman will not be free to roam around until she explains... He out wanted posted pictures of her and some robots to find you too.
32600,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T23:09:22+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"For the rest of the day Sapphire chose to stay invisible, unsure if she could have defeated the stranger or not. She sat on the roof of one of the many buildings, watching the robots scurry to and fro with a poster with her drawing on it.<i>They will never find me, NEVER. I will NOT let him have it under any circumstance. </i>she thought quietly to herself."
32601,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-14T23:19:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin just sighed and gave up in looking for her there was no trace of her but yet no scent and he was furious. He just went sighed and went to bed to let the day pass by
32602,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-17T20:44:08+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"When night had come and it was dark enough Sapphire stopped her cloaking device and watched the city through hard eyes. She did not sleep that night and was not tired in the morning, tormented with the grief of her fallen leader. When morning came she was too sad to remember that she was no longer under the safe protection of the cloaking device."
32603,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-19T20:56:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin felt the same presence again and he smirked, this girl didn't like him nor did he but he was gonna have to be nice for once. He went to the roof of the building and saw her all dirty. He helped her up and dusted himself off ""gross gross gross... Anyways I would like to invite you into my castle for a place to sleep."" He explained to her. Though secretly all he cared for was the pearls."
32604,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-19T22:36:07+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire sneered at him and pulled away. ""I don't want your hospitality. Just leave me alone."" she said and turned to walk the other way.<i>He doesn't really care. He just wants what I have. </i>she thought suspiciously, not bothering to look back at him."
32605,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-19T23:33:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sighed and ran infront of her ""How can I earn your trust?""he asked as she was trying to ignore him but he needed to act like he was trustworthy to her."
32606,Two Different Worlds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-different-worlds.32228/,2014-08-20T00:14:30+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Sapphire looked away. ""My trust will not be earned easily. And besides, can't you tell when a girl is in a state of grieving."" she said looked up at him with an ice cold stare, her feelings unseen."
32607,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-17T21:45:13+0100,IceQueen,Reserved 1x1
32608,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T00:43:37+0100,meltymermaids,"((OOC: I'll start.))<br/><br/><br/>Grey sighed. He was just having bad luck this week- nothing seemed to be going right. His ears twitched as he picked up the noise of somebody talking, who he first assumed to be someone he knew. Dismayed at his discovery that this person was not, in fact, his friend, he looked down and sighed again."
32609,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T00:51:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, looking around. There where so many people around. She felt her teeth grow sharper as she tried slipping away from the crowds. She was not going to hurt anyone anymore."
32610,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T00:58:05+0100,meltymermaids,"Grey, who had been absently looking around, noticed someone- they looked like a girl- trying to get out of a crowded patch of people. Always the curious one, he stood up to go after her.<br/><br/><br/>He pushed through the crowds until he finally caught up to her, slightly out of breath. He attempted to tap her on the back to get her attention. ""Hey! Miss!"" He said, a little louder than he meant to. ""Where are you going?"""
32611,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:00:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira jumped, looking at him. ""Please, just stay away from me."" She said, running in the opposite direction, shoving people over as she ran away."
32612,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:06:23+0100,meltymermaids,"He lost his balance and fell over, watching dismally as the pretty girl ran away in the other direction.<i>Did I do something wrong?</i>he asked himself, but shook it out of his head. Either way, he couldn't just leave after that event- there was a chance she was in trouble, and he'd feel terrible if something bad happened to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey! Wait up!"" he gasped, quickly getting back on his feet to chase after her."
32613,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:10:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked behind her, seeing the boy run after her. She ran towards the forest, darting inside the large undergrowth."
32614,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:19:52+0100,meltymermaids,"He paused. He hadn't barely ever went into forests- much less ran in them. He looked around and perked up his ears to listen. He'd completely lost track of her. Straining his hearing, he heard footsteps coming from the undergrowth.<i>That's her, I know it!</i>he thought excitedly. He was about to run to where he had heard the noise but then realized something.<br/><br/><br/>He knew that if he tried to chase after her he'd easily get hurt. The only choice was to enter the forest at a slow walk, giving her a great advantage. Suddenly, stepping down, there was nothing below him- he fell into a ditch, screaming pathetically. His nervous side began to show as he realized there was no way out of this- he couldn't climb up the walls of the hole- the soft dirt would break away too easily, and he could fall again, possibly injuring himself more than he already had."
32615,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:25:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt something behind her, a long ways behind her. She sighed, realizing she might have caused the pain. She started running towards the ditch she leaped over. She found it and peaked her head over the edge, looking down. Inside there was a man with dark hair and blue eyes. She realized that he must have fallen in and she poked her head a bit farther over. ""A-are you ok?"" She asked timidly."
32616,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:28:17+0100,meltymermaids,"He lifted up his head and gave a weak smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I think I'm fine... Any chance you could help me out of this hole, though? I'm kinda stuck down here."""
32617,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:29:08+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed a bit and extended her hand.
32618,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:36:23+0100,meltymermaids,"He reached upwards to grab her hand. With her support, he climbed up to the edge of the ditch and pulled himself back up. Noticing her blush, he laughed a little.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess you're as nice as you are fast. I don't know what I would've done if you hadn't helped me. Thank you."" Brushing the dirt off of his clothes, he asked her a question. ""Hey, what was going on back there anyway? I mean, why were you running?"""
32619,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:38:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, rubbing her upper arm. ""Sorry, large crowds make me anxious, and when I am anxious I become dangerous."" She said."
32620,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:43:38+0100,meltymermaids,"""I guess I probably didn't help much then..."" He looked away, embarrassed. By drawing attention to her, he had probably made the whole thing a lot worse. ""What do you mean, dangerous? You just seemed like you wanted to protect yourself, not hurt anybody. And besides, you helped me out of there- out of danger! Oh, sorry, I'm rambling again. I better just shut up, right?""<br/><br/><br/>He laughed nervously.<i>I can't believe I just kept yapping! Let the girl get a word in, Grey!</i>he scolded himself in his head, but kept a smile on."
32621,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:48:14+0100,IceQueen,"""I am dangerous."" Akira said with a frown. She sighed, realizing she probably seemed like a lunatic. She couldn't tell him, or anyone. She just wanted to keep people at a safe distance form her. That's why she lived in a traditional house, alone. Because she hurt the rest of her family, and she didn't want it to happen again."
32622,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:55:43+0100,meltymermaids,"Upon hearing her response, he looked back at her, trying to hide his surprise. She looked upset. ""Sorry. I was being insensitive- you know more about yourself than I do. I just..."" He paused, searching for something the right words. ""You seemed really... Nice. But if I'm just bothering you, I guess I should probably go. Good meeting you.""<br/><br/><br/>He got up, feeling defeated. He walked around the ditch and started to head out of the forest, not realizing that it was getting a little dark out."
32623,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T01:59:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed a bit. ""Thanks."" She said, watching him leave. She sighed, letting her tails come out again. She sighed, twitching her ears. She sunk to the ground, her body shaking. She almost lost control in a crowd again. She sighed, looking at her palms. ""How am I ever going to heal?"" She wondered aloud."
32624,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T02:08:18+0100,meltymermaids,"<i>What was up with that girl?</i>He wondered, but decided to try and forget about it. However, as he traveled through the quickly darkening forest, he couldn't help but think about her. Being so absent-minded usually got him lost, but today he managed to get out of the forest unscathed except for the scratches and bruises from falling into the ditch."
32625,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T02:11:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira got up and walked towards the edge of the forest, finding her house easily. She slid open the door to her house, entering the forever quiet zone. She took of her shoes and walked towards her room, changing out of her uniform for her kimono she wears around the house. Her tails still floating behind her, she began dancing with a fan, a old dance that her mother had performed a long time ago, when she was alive."
32626,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T02:24:30+0100,meltymermaids,"Grey yawned as he walked out of the forest and went into the direction of the nearest path to his apartment.<br/><br/><br/>((OOC: Hey, I need to log off! I might not be able to post tomorrow either, sorry! ;;w;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)"
32627,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-19T02:27:02+0100,IceQueen,"((It's ok!))<br/><br/><br/>Akira sighed, finishing and putting away the fan. She changed into her regular sleeping kimono before she went to bed."
32628,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-20T01:13:21+0100,meltymermaids,"((I'm back! ovo))<br/><br/><br/>When Grey woke up that morning, the girl from the night before was still on his mind. Shaking his head in an attempt to get her out of his thoughts, he sighed. What was up with that day, anyway? Everything happened so quickly. Struggling to remember it all correctly, he made himself some toast and sat down.<br/><br/><br/>When he was done eating breakfast, he couldn't help but think about the forest as well. Why had she ran into<i>there</i>of all places?<i>It was empty and all, but...</i>his thoughts faded slowly as he decided to grab his messenger bag and go there.<br/><br/><br/>When he got there, the forest was empty. He decided to sit down at the edge and wait for something to happen. Would she come back? Probably not, but a man can always dream!"
32629,A Purrdicament,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-purrdicament.55820/,2014-08-20T01:17:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira had gotten up early. She had already eaten breakfast and she was ready for school, but she decided to go for a run. She transformed, her tails coming out. She smiled and began running though the forest."
32630,Mutant high Romance,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mutant-high-romance.56233/,2014-08-20T02:29:06+0100,TwistedDreams,"It's the night of the winter dance at Mutant high, your going with somebody else, so am i, but we both know that we're meant for each other."
32631,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T00:52:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The original Mew Mew group has grown up and had children, but when earth needs Protectors, the New Mew generation will be there to fight for humanity.<br/><br/><br/>General rpnation rules<br/><br/><br/>Romance is allowed,time skip for ""love scenes""<br/><br/><br/>Have fun!!!"
32632,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T01:50:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole yawned and hummed taking a shower. She just woke up a few minutes ago. The teen blinked and saw some marks on her shoulder. ""Did I get a tat?"" She asked heself. Nichole finished showering and dried her hair. Then got dressed for the day. She hummed eating breakfast and ran for school. All she remembered was a white light. The rest was nlurry. Her long black hair blew in the wind and her hazel eyes were filled with curiosity. Her caramel skin glowed in the sun"
32633,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T02:54:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula awakens to a bear head on her wall. ""mornin' Gerald."" she said to the head as she entered the shower. after a few minutes she grabbed a cereal bar and a plate of eggs and eats. when she finished she then ran to school, the bell rang as she neared the campus. ""Dang it, now i am gonna be late!"" she exclaimed."
32634,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:26:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sat in class and hummed. She fixed her hair and smiled swinging her legs. Today was going to be a good day. The teacher started to do the roll call and said""has anyone seen Ursula? Anyone?"" Nichole blinked and looked around for her."
32635,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:28:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i'm here!"" she shouted as she burst through the door, tripping on her foot. ""owie...... that hurt a lot."" she said as she slowly gets up, her neat looking hair now a mess."
32636,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:30:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"The class cracked up laughing at her but Nichole. ""Nice that you could join us. Now take your seat please."" The teacher said with a sigh. Nichole bit her lip and sighed."
32637,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:31:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""alright."" she said in a tone of humility as she took her seat next to Nichole."
32638,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:34:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""are you ok?"" Whispering as she looked at her worried. she looked back at her book and started writing down the answers to the questions. Nichole tucked a piece of hair behind her ear."
32639,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:36:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i'm fine....."" Ursula said as she gets caught up to the lesson."
32640,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:38:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and went back to her book. She sighed and read more of her book.
32641,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:39:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,ursula read along with the rest of the class. she began humming a tune of Beethoven's classic symphony.
32642,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:41:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled enjoying the book and finished asnwering the questions. She stood and went to turn in her paper.
32643,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:42:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula answered the questions and double checked them. she then turned in her paper and quickly went to her seat to avoid being embarrassed even more than before.
32644,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:45:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat back down and was the first one to turn her work in. She started to sketch in her sketchbook ignoring the whispers of her being a nerd.Nichole hummed adding detail to the bunny.
32645,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:46:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula began drawing a bear feasting on a fish with berries and honey in a bee hive.
32646,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:50:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished as the bell rang. She sgoof and hummed packing up for her next class.
32647,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:51:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula packed her things and quickly headed to her next class, wanting to avoid being laughed at and made fun of by other students."
32648,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T03:59:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole jogged to cooking and washed her hands tying on her apron. She was working with a cheerleader much to her dismay.
32649,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:14:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula got to biology and had to work with the class idiot, Jeremy, however, he had changed his attitude when it came to partners, as he was one of those who do nothing as the other worked. but this time it was different, as he actually felt like working.<br/>Ursula worked with Jeremy, admiring his new attitude."
32650,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:15:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole started making a batter for the cake. But then cake flour and eggs were dumped on her head by the cheerleader. ""oops. My bad."" Serena said laughing. Nichole shook her hair covering her eyes. She picked up and ran out crying."
32651,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:19:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula heard the crying, she asked her teacher for permission to use the restroom. ""certainly."" he said as he graded tests. she ran out into the hall and saw nichole, hugging her. ""what is wrong, nichole?"" she asjed, concerned."
32652,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:24:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hiccuped and said""h-hic s-serena hic d-dumped cake flower and eggs on m-my head."" She sniffled and cried more rubbing her eyes. She didnt like this school."
32653,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:28:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula gave her impression of a bear growl. ""i hate her too....... and this bullying has to end. NOW."" she said. ""i will handle her after school. she will learn to not mess with my nicki."" she said in a soothing tone."
32654,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:30:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thank you Ursula. "" hugging her and was a bit shorter than Ursula. She stopped growing at 5'3 1/2. She then started to walk to the bathroom and started to wash off the flour and eggs. Nichole looked at her hair and tried to get the clumps of flour out."
32655,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:34:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula helped her with cleaning the mess. Deep inside, she liked nichole, as more than a friend. ""<i>That princess will not know what hit her, no one bullies my friends.</i>"" she thought."
32656,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:39:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sniffled and tried to get the rest out. She sighed and dried her hair. She wad going to need a spare shirt. Nichole said""u-Ursula do you have a spare shirt with you?"""
32657,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:40:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sure. i do."" she grabbed out a spare shirt on her bag, she was always prepared for some things. she then gave Nichole a consoling hug."
32658,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:43:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged back and went into the stall and changed into it. ""Thank you."" She said hugging Ursula again and started to walk out."
32659,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:44:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""no problem, my love."" she immediately covers her mouth out of embarrassment. a tear rolls down her face. ""<i>WHY?! Why did i say that!?"" </i>she thought."
32660,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:47:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole didnt hear her as she walked back to class. She baked her cske and stayed far away from serena scared it would happen again. then all of a sudden a monster demolished half of the school. Nichole screamed and ducked dodging the broken glass
32661,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:48:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula ran toward nichole. ""what.... is that!?"" she asked as she saw the monster."
32662,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T04:55:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-i dont know we have to ge-AHHH!"" she screamed as she got grabbed. She struggled and said""let go of me!"" An alien hovered over her and said""art you a cutie?~"""
32663,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:04:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula changed into her mew form. ""you shall face the bear, and either leave with a shattered spirit, or die like the bug you are."" she said, followed by a bear growl."
32664,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:07:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"He smirked and said""bring it teddy."" The monster shook Nichole around and she closed her eyes tight. ""POWER PENDANT MEWTAMORPHOSIS!"" Nichole shouted as she caught her pendant. She transformed and smirked. She got out of the monster's grip and aimed her guns. ""Die sucka!"" Shooting it and ran around it."
32665,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:09:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula jumped onto the monster's head and savagely scratched its head, like a mother bear would do to a predator."
32666,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:12:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"It screeched and Nichole shot at the alien. ""Cmon down elf butt. Its wheel of pain!"" Running at him her cheetah ears and tail blowing behind her. Nichole jumped up and kicked him in the jaw."
32667,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:13:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula roared, and bit a chunk of skin off of its head. rage has now begun to flow through her veins."
32668,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:19:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole and the alien were fighting. They were going so fast you could barely see them! The monster screeched and its blood squirted out.
32669,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:21:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula summoned her PPSH-41 SMG and fired upon the alien, humming the Russian national anthem."
32670,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:24:36+0100,twilight sparkle,The monster fell and reverted back to some jellyfish looking thing. The alien dodged and growled. Nichole was above him and kicked down with a lot of power.
32671,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:26:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula could not help but relish the moment. ""honey, you picked the wrong day to fight us."" she said with a giggle, implying the monster's jelly like state resembling honey."
32672,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:35:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"The alien growled and he picked up the predisite thingy. ""This isnt the last of me."" He said before they both disappeared"
32673,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:37:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""dang it, he got away."" she hugged Nichole. ""i am glad you are safe, sweetheart."" she said in a motherly tone to her. (i am getting off, i will be on tomorrow.)"
32674,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T05:39:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged back and grinned. ""Thanks."" Then she changed back and passed out. (Kk cya)"
32675,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T18:18:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(good morning) she changed back and passed out as well, and her father, Sergei Barton, was going to take the two of them home."
32676,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T18:30:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Mornin ^^l<br/><br/><br/>Nichole woke up in a spare room and looked around. ""Ugg.."""
32677,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T18:32:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula looked around, she was in her room at home, and heard Nichole groaning. then Sergei checked on Nichole. ""are you alright, Nichole?"" he asked her."
32678,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T18:36:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded sitting up. She rubbed her head wincing. ""Is Ursula ok?"""
32679,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T18:37:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""she is fine, but she is sleeping. come downstairs. i have lunch ready."" he said with a smile."
32680,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T18:42:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""yes sir.""following him downstairs."
32681,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T18:44:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""no need to call me ""SIR"". just call me Sergei."" he said in a casual tone. they make it to the kitchen, with peanut butter and jelly sandwiches laying on a plate."
32682,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:02:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok sergei."" She sat down after washing her hands. ""Yummy is it peanut butter and strawberry jam or peanut butter with honey?"" Smiling.<br/>Nichole said""o-ok sergei."" She sat down after washing her hands. ""Yummy is it peanut butter and strawberry jam or peanut butter with honey?"" Smiling."
32683,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:06:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""peanut butter with strawberry jam and honey. i did not know what you wanted, so i combined them into one sweet sandwich."" he said. ""And about Ursula......."""
32684,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:09:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole bit into her sandwich and swallowed and sipped her milk. ""What about Ursula sergei?"" Tilting her head."
32685,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:11:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""she has been....... acting strange, lately. she had told me that she..... is in love. do you know who she is in love with?"" he asked. ""i am not mad, more like concerned."""
32686,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:15:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no sorry sergei."" Thinking and ate some more of her sandwich."
32687,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:17:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""if i do recall...... i did see her kissing her pillow and saying your name in her sleep. i think it is a little strange. Wouldn't you agree."" he said. ""ever since her mother passed, she has been acting like this."""
32688,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:27:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed some at the first part. Then she finished her sandwich. ""Do you want me to check on her?"""
32689,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:31:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""please do. i must clean the kitchen for my family. the are coming over from russia."" he said. ""and i do enjoy having you over, Nichole. you are a good person."""
32690,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:36:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""thank you."" Then went up to Ursula's room. She knocked on the door before going inside. ""Ursula? """
32691,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:38:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She had acted just as her dad told Nichole. Kissing her pillow and calling Nichole's name every now and then. she was dreaming about the two of them together. Sergei dropped a plate on accident, causing it to shatter. he swore in Russian."
32692,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:45:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and shook ursula. ""Ursula?"""
32693,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:45:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she slowly woke up. ""hm?"" she said in a sleepy tone."
32694,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:46:54+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""Ursula its time to wake up."" Still blushing."
32695,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:47:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""ok...... but why are you blushing?"" she asked in a confused manner."
32696,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:49:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole rubbed her arm blushing. ""Um you were mumbling my name in your sleep."""
32697,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:51:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""uuuuh."" she blushed red like a tomato. """
32698,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:56:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""are you ok?"" Blushing more."
32699,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T19:58:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i...... do not know."" she replied. ""i never wanted you to find out like this."""
32700,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:07:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""d-do you wanma talk about about it?"""
32701,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:08:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i guess."" she replied, taking Nichole's hand."
32702,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:11:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and sat down.
32703,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:13:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i have a secret....... i did not want to tell you, until now."" she turns red hot, embarrassed and nervous."
32704,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:21:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""what is it Ursula? """
32705,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:24:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i....... like you.... as more than a friend."" she blushed so hard she is starting to sweat."
32706,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:26:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed more and said""r-really?"""
32707,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:27:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,she nods as a tear ran down her face.
32708,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:28:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed more and started to think.
32709,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:30:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i did not want to tell you.......... because i thought you would not feel the same."" she starts to snivel, feeling sad and nervous."
32710,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:36:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and hugged her. ""I-i do feel the same."""
32711,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:37:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""R..... Really?"" she went from sad to happy in an instant, but she still cried however."
32712,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:38:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing her heart beating faster.
32713,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:39:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursala's heart was beating to the point where it skipped a beat.
32714,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:45:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and nuzzled her relaxing m
32715,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:46:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula held Nichole's hands, squeezing them gently."
32716,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:47:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""u-ursula?"" Blushing."
32717,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:48:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yes?"" she asked."
32718,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:49:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and shyly kissed her.
32719,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:50:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula kisses back, enjoying the moment,"
32720,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:51:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole broke the kiss and blushed.
32721,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:52:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula smiled and giggled. ""i.... love you Nichole."" she said."
32722,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:55:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I love you too. "" blushing more"
32723,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T20:56:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula giggled some more. ""girls! come down stairs. The family is here!"" sergei called."
32724,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:00:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked downstairs with Ursula and blushed. ""Um hello everyone."" Waving to them shyly."
32725,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:02:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"the family members said hello in russian. ""how are you Ursula?"" an elderly woman asked, the woman was her grandmother. ""fine..... you?"" Ursula was still red from the moment of intimacy the two girls had."
32726,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:03:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and hid behind Ursula and was still holding Ursula's hand.
32727,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:05:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Who is your friend? and why is she hiding?"" her grandfather asked. ""we all would like to meet you.... don't be shy."" ursula squeezed her hand, encouraging her to go socialize, since she was with her."
32728,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:06:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and peejed out from behind urusla. Then came out from behind her. ""H-hi."" She said her voice soft."
32729,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:07:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""hey there. what is yer name?"" Ursala's uncle Nikolai asked Nichole."
32730,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:10:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""n-nichole kudo sir."" Stuttering and hid again her ears and tail coming out."
32731,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:13:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Ah, Nichole. Call me Uncle Nikolai. and this woman here is my wife, Tanya. and these three girls are Natasha, Ashlynn, and Blythe."" the three little girls wave to her out of shyness."
32732,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:17:02+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled softly and waved back. ""Hello."" Her tail swished and her ears twitched as she poked head out from behind ursula. But she didnt notice yet."
32733,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:18:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i think i might have had a little too much Vodka before we left. I am seeing things again."" Nikolai pointed out the tail and ears to Nichole."
32734,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:21:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked up and eeked running upstairs like a bullet. She tried to hide them again biting her lip.
32735,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:23:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula followed. ""oh boy. good thing Uncle niko thought he drank too much, or else things would go bad fast."" she said as she saw the ears and tail. Ursula held Nichole's hand."
32736,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:27:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-im sorry."" Finally making her ears and tail disappear."
32737,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:29:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sweetheart, there is no need to be sorry. just be glad that no one thought your ears and tail were real."" she said in a soothing, motherly tone."
32738,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:31:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and fixed her hair again.
32739,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:32:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she kissed nichole on the lips, reassuring her that she is safe with her."
32740,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:35:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed kissing back.
32741,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:37:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula held her closer to her. ""Don't ever forget...... that i will do anything to keep you safe."" she said with a smile."
32742,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:38:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole eeped and blushed crimson nodding.
32743,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:40:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula held her hands. It became clear she had grown attached to her.
32744,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:41:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nuzzled him and started to purr.
32745,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:43:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula gave a low, content rumbling sound, happy to be with Nichole after years of hiding her feelings."
32746,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:44:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole purred loudly and blushed.
32747,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:45:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula rubber Nichole's upper back, like a house cat."
32748,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:49:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole purred loudly and licked urusla.
32749,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T21:58:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula giggled. ""that tickles."" she said."
32750,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:00:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and stopped.
32751,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:01:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""W-Why did you stop?"" Ursula asked, confused."
32752,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:03:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""dont we have to go back downstairs? """
32753,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:04:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""you're right. let's go."" she said as she held Nichole's hand."
32754,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:06:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed and relaxed this time
32755,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:14:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula's cousins were asleep on the couch as her uncle and aunt went to the store. her grandparents were talking with Sergei. ""come over here girls, let's talk."" her grandmother said to them."
32756,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:24:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole covered them up with a blanket. Then walked over with Ursula to her grandmother.
32757,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:26:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""so, how long have you two known each other?"" her grandmother asked Nichole. ""you two seem like best friends of 20 years."" she gave off an old woman giggle."
32758,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:28:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""since childhood actually."""
32759,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:30:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""oh. that is neat. i remember my friend Sonya from back in the day. that is until she signed up to fight in WW2."" the elderly woman said."
32760,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:37:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""she fought in ww2?"" Her eyes wide."
32761,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:40:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""yes....... as did me and my husband."" she said. ""we fought for the motherland and won..... now i have no legs, and my husband is dead."" she said, about to cry until Sergei comforted her."
32762,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:43:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged her and said""im sorry for your loss."""
32763,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:45:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""grandma, with out you. Dad would have never become the man you know him as today."" Ursula said. Sergei hugged his mother. ""would you like to sleep in the guest room tonight?"" he asked. ""yes, please."" The grandmother replied."
32764,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:52:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her lip and helped Ursula's grandmother up.
32765,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:54:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula did the same. They make it to the guest room. ""alright grandmother, let me or dad know if you need anything, Da?"" she asked her grandmother. ""Da."" her grandmother replied. ursula grabbed Nichole's hand and gently squeezed it."
32766,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:57:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed then looked at the time. ""I gotta go. I'll see you tomorrow."" Before kissing her cheek blushing. ""Love you."""
32767,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T22:58:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""wait, it's a friday. Maybe you can spend a couple nights with me?"" Ursula asked."
32768,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:01:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I'll have to call my onnii-chan mom and dad are gone on another business trip."""
32769,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:02:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""ok...... but please, do not tell them about......... us."" she said nervously."
32770,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:06:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing and called her brother. He told her it was ok.
32771,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:06:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""W-What did he say?"" she asked her."
32772,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:10:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""he said ok."""
32773,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:11:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she smiled, she then gets up and kisses Nichole."
32774,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:12:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole eeped and kissed back.
32775,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:13:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then lead her to her room. ""you will be sleeping with me. is that alright?"" she asked."
32776,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:16:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""y-yea."" Blushing and walked into the room with her."
32777,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:18:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then changed into her pajamas, which are a really small tank top with short gym shorts."
32778,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:23:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and didn't have anything to change into.
32779,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:24:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Would you like to try these on? i would not mind sleeping without these anyway."" she asked Nichole."
32780,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:28:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and said""i-im fine. """
32781,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:32:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""are you sure? if you would like, we could just sleep in our undies. that i would not mind at all."" she said as she grabbed her hands, with a reassuring smile.<br/>(What has my sick and twisted mind created? *is amazed and appalled by recent posts*)"
32782,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:32:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed even more. ""I-im ok really! "" she took off her loafers and climbed into bed."
32783,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:34:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Ok then."" she then climbed into bed, only in her underwear. ""i do enjoy the time we spend together."" she said with a smile."
32784,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:40:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and nodded hiding her face.
32785,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:40:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,""" i love you babe. today was the best."" she said as she scoots closer to Nichole."
32786,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:45:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I love you too Ursula. "" taking off her glasses."
32787,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:47:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula goes in for a deep kiss, then she rubs her upper back."
32788,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:48:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed kissing back.
32789,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:50:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she then slowly moved down to Nichole's lower back, deepening the kiss."
32790,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:52:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed crimson and broke the kiss.
32791,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:53:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula grabbed her hand, and gently squeezed it before falling asleep."
32792,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-29T23:59:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and fell asleep
32793,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:10:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,she then nuzzles her in her sleep.
32794,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:11:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept peacefully and met with her inner cheetah. They talked for a while in her soul room.
32795,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:13:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula dreamed of fighting bears while Nichole stood behind her. she giggled every now and then.
32796,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:14:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was still sleeping as morning came
32797,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:16:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula woke up and took a shower in her bathroom, which was literally in her bedroom.(since her father was an architect, he had every room with a built in bathroom, similar to a master bedroom)"
32798,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:19:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole pulled the ccover over her head and curled up. ""Z<img alt=""zzzz"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""zzzz"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-sleepzzzz.23703/full?d=1488656403"" title=""sleeping zzz    zzzz""/>z.. ""Nichole could sleep for a while. But has a reflex for those who try to wake her. Right hook"
32799,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:20:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula began to sing the 1950s song ""Long Tall Sally."" loudly and beautifully."
32800,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:22:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole growled and balled up.
32801,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:27:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula stopped singing and began humming. when the shower was over she gets dressed and went onto her computer.
32802,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:29:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was literally hanging off the bed and fell in a tangle of sheets and cover
32803,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:30:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she gets up and ran to Nichole. ""Are you ok?"" she asked."
32804,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:35:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Zzzz....."" Nichole started to wake and blinked. ""Hm?"""
32805,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:37:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""oh thank goodness. i thought you were hurt."" she said as she hugged Nichole, her head in Ursula's large chest. ""i'm so glad you are ok."""
32806,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:38:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and was out once again.
32807,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:40:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she stroked her head as she slept, holding Nichole closer to her heart."
32808,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:42:22+0100,twilight sparkle,On weekends Nichole was lazy and wanted to sleep in. Unless you make her favorite chocolate chip pancakes and then she'll do anything.
32809,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:45:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula decided to sleep in also. she set her back on the bed, the crawled in with her with the clothes she went to bed with the night before."
32810,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T02:51:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole woke later and yawned. She stretched and purred.
32811,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:47:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula was still sleeping, she held Nichole close to where their skin touched. she snored lightly as she slept."
32812,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:48:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and flailed trying to get up.
32813,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:49:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula held her down, she felt as heavy a bear, but did not look it at all."
32814,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:50:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and pouted her stomach growled loudly and she blushed.
32815,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:51:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula turned over, letting her go."
32816,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:53:25+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole yelped falling off the bed and hit the floor. ""Owwwww..."""
32817,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:54:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula Woke up to her hitting the floor. ""you alright?"" she asked."
32818,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:56:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im ok.."" her eyes swirly and she laid on her back."
32819,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:57:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she giggled sleepily. ""i am so hungry. let's go make breakfast."" she said."
32820,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T03:59:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and got up only to fall again.
32821,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:01:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula decides to give her a piggy back ride. they go downstairs into the kitchen to find two stacks of Chocolate chip pancakes waiting for them, along with a note from Sergei."
32822,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:02:11+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole picked up the note and blinked. Then looked at the pancakes
32823,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:06:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess dad made us breakfast before heading to work. i guess it is me, you and grandma."" she said."
32824,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:07:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and climbed down. She smiled and sat down licking her lips.
32825,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:08:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""dig in, and later on when granny gets up we can make her some breakfast, yeah?"" Ursula asked with a smile."
32826,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:10:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled digging in.
32827,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:11:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula ate along with her, savoring the flavor."
32828,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:12:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and ate more.""mmm so good."""
32829,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:13:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula nods, enjoying the flavor of the pancakes."
32830,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:14:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished and blushed.
32831,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:16:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula finished the stack after Nichole did, releasing a massive belch. "" 'scuse me."" she said."
32832,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:19:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and said""its ok."""
32833,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:21:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""man, you look nice with all that syrup on your face."" she said in a teasing and seductive tone."
32834,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:22:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and tried to get it off her cheeks.
32835,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:24:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she giggled. ""relax, there is no need to rush it."" she said."
32836,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:25:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and got some on her hands. She licked it off and purred loudly.
32837,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:27:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula smiled. ""let me lick it off."" she accidentally said aloud. she covered her mouth and became red like a tomato."
32838,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:28:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed more and ducked under the table
32839,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:29:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i- i' so sorry! i did not mean to say that!"" she exclaimed to her."
32840,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:31:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole poked her head from under the tsble and looked around.
32841,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:32:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she felt guilt crawling up her spine, and a tear roll down her eyes as she kept her mouth covered."
32842,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:33:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""s-sorry Ursula. "" her ears and tail out."
32843,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:35:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""n-no. I am. i should not have said that to you."" she said, her claws and ears out as well."
32844,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:36:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and she crawled out slipping on her stockings.
32845,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:38:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""p-please forgive me....... i meant nothing in anyway by what i have said."" she said in a guilt-ridden tone."
32846,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:41:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-its ok. Im just not used to this.."""
32847,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:43:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""neither am i."" she said. ""i don't know why i am acting like i am."""
32848,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:49:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole rubbed her arm shyly again
32849,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:50:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula scratched her head, due to an itch."
32850,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:54:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole stretched out on the floor and popped her back purring.
32851,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:54:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""so.... what now?"" ursula asked."
32852,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:56:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I dont know. What time does your grandma usually wake up?"""
32853,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T04:58:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""11 in the morning."" ursula said."
32854,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:02:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""what does she like for breakfast? """
32855,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:04:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""anything. but she loves the over-medium eggs with bacon and toast that i make her when she is here. maybe you can help."" she suggested."
32856,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:09:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and went to wash her hands.
32857,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:10:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""can you wake up granny while i get the stuff ready?"" ursula asked as she got out eggs, bread, ETC."
32858,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:11:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and walked upstairs. Then knocked on the door.
32859,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:12:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""come in."" The grandmother said as she crawled to her wheelchair."
32860,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:13:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked in and heloed her into her wheelchair. ""Good morning. "" she said smiling."
32861,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:15:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""g-goodmorning..... Ni.... Ni..."" she could not remember her name."
32862,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:18:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""nichole."" Smiling and started to roll her out.""how was your sleep?"""
32863,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:20:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""oh, it was wonderful. i see you and my grand baby are getting along well. i wish to attend your wedding one day, you two are so good together."" she said, she was rambling like any elderly person would."
32864,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:21:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and wondered how she knew. ""Thats good."" She rolled her down the stairs and to the kitchen."
32865,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:23:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""thank you sweety, but you don't have to bother making breakfast, ursula."" the grandmother said. ""i thought it would be nice if me and Nichole made you breakfast, since dad went to work."" she replied. the grandmother smiles."
32866,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:24:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and rolled her to the table.
32867,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:26:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""you two..... are excellent in caring for people like me. Nikolai and his family would have never done this for me."" she said."
32868,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:28:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""really?""shocked. ""here you are just wash your face and hands please. "" givibg her a warm towel."
32869,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:30:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""yes, thank you Nichole. i prefer to be here than being with Nikolai. this is so much better in my opinion."" the grandmother said as she wiped her face and hands. ""Breakfast is served!"" Ursula said as she handed her grandmother her plate."
32870,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:33:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and nodded. ""Im glad im helping making your stay enjoyable. """
32871,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:35:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i am actually considering of moving in with you and your father, Ursula. i do most enjoy the time we spend together."" Ursula's eyes widen and she screams with joy. the grandmother smiles."
32872,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:37:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and smiled. Her cell rang and she blinked. ""Hm?"" She answered. ""Hello? Hi onnii-chan! Yea? You did what?! Onnii-chan why would you do that?!"""
32873,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:38:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""what is wrong?"" ursula asked. ""i am worried now..... please, let us know what is going on."" the grandmother asked."
32874,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:39:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""onnii-chan that cd was just something when I was bored! Why did you let your record dealer listen to it?! You know how I feel about singing in front of people! """
32875,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:40:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""oh dear.... i know that feeling."" the grandmother said."
32876,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:44:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole facepalmed. ""Fine come get me when its time. Love you too. Bye."" Hanging upn"
32877,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:45:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""what the heck happened?!"" ursula asked."
32878,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:47:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""my popstar brother took my cd to his record dealer and now he wants me to come and sing a duet with him."""
32879,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:48:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""how low can he sink?! i mean, i would sing. but not in front of thousands of people! and if you go, i will go too!"" ursula said."
32880,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:52:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole gulped and shrunk. ""T-t-thousands?""her voice choked out and she chirped her ears and tail popping out. And in a second she was out the door running."
32881,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T05:58:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""wait!!! Nichole!!!"" ursula shouted, a tear ran down her face.<br/>ursula began to cry. ""the one person that i like...... she is gone!!!"" she shouted as she cried."
32882,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:06:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hid in the park and trembled. She couldn't. She just couldn't sing in front of all those people. Nichole hhiccuped and cried. She was so busy crying that she didnt hear some guys walk up to her. ""Hey babe why you cryin?"" One said. He tilted her head up drying her tears. ""Those ears are pretty cute. come with us."" Nichole backed up and said""n-no thank you."" Scared. The guy frowned. ""That wasnt a question. "" yanking her up. Nichole chirped loudly and closed her eyes tight. ""U-URSULA! "" she screamed."
32883,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:09:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then turned into her mew form. she roared loud enough for Nichole to hear. she ran all the way to the park, rage flooding her mind. she jumped and landed in front of the guys. ""leave...... my girlfriend...... alone!"" she said with hot vapor coming out of her mouth. ""leave now..... or you will be crawling with broken bones."""
32884,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:13:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"""WTH ARE YOU?!"" the leader shouted tossing Nichole to the ground. Nichole trembled and covered her ears shaking. She losed her eyes tight and whimpered."
32885,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:14:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""her girlfriend..... and your worst nightmare."" she growled and revealed her claws. ""now leave, or mama will hurt you really bad."""
32886,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:16:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"The gang ran off as fast as they could. Nichole opened her eyes looking around shaking. ""A-are t-they g-gone??"""
32887,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:16:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she growled, just to make sure. ""yes babe, they are."" she replied."
32888,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:20:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole stood and rubbed her wrist. ""S-sorry...wait we left your grandma alone!"""
32889,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:21:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i told her i will be back. now get up and let's go."" she said in a motherly tone."
32890,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:25:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-i am up.."""
32891,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:25:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula gently put her on her back, then ran on all fours back to the house."
32892,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:26:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole held on tight blushing.
32893,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:28:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"minutes later, they arrive at the house, the grandmother was sitting in the doorway as they came closer every second."
32894,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:31:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed more and gulped.
32895,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:41:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i am glad you two are safe..... get inside, you are letting the flies in."" granny said. ursula walked in with Nichole on her back.<br/>Ursula began to cry as she dropped to her knees."
32896,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:41:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""she knew?""before climbing off her back. ""U-ursula im sorry."""
32897,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:43:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""of course i did. but i did not say anything because nikolai would throw a fit about it. i told Sergei and he supports the two of you being together."" the grandmother said. ""he also promised not to tell anyone."""
32898,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:44:30+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged Ursula. ""I-im sorry for running away..."""
32899,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:45:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i-im sorry for scaring you off."" she said as she cried."
32900,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:47:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-im not good with a crowd."""
32901,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T06:48:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""neither am i...... but i want to go with you if you leave....."" she said as the tears slowly stop flowing. ""i will go too.... it has been a while since i have traveled from place to place with my wife and grand kids."" granny said."
32902,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T07:02:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-ok. We'll have to call the school. Wait did you say wife and grandkids?"" Blinking."
32903,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T07:06:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i did..... my ""husband"" was actually a wife. i lied to keep nikolai from throwing a fit. and your father and uncle...... are adopted, Ursula. Sergei knew, nikolai did not."" granny said. ""and my wife died in the war, while i am legless."" she added. ""i know, you and dad told me this. and dad called the school, the are reconstructing it. they will be done in a few weeks."" ursula said. (going to bed, goodnight.)"
32904,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T07:08:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""oh would you like some muffins? I had baked some yesterday. ""(Cya)"
32905,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:11:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(morning) ""why yes..... yes i would."" granny said. ""you two are so adorable together."" she said."
32906,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:15:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""we can wheel you to my house. It wont be far."" Smiling."
32907,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:16:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""sure thing deary."" she said."
32908,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:17:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole went to grab her bag and shoes. Then started to roll her out without difficulty.
32909,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:19:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula followed, putting on a black tanktop that was tight, and skinny jeans."
32910,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:22:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole rolled down the sidewalk and waited for the light to change before crossing.
32911,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:23:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""the city is so nice this time of day, would you agree ladies?"" Granny asked Nichole and Ursula."
32912,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:32:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""I agree granny."" Smiling. She said""we're almost there."" Coming up to a gate. She unlocked the gate and pushed them open. And rolled up a long driveway. Nichole waved to the lamdscaper and gardener."
32913,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:33:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,ursula smiled as she knocked on the door.
32914,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:35:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"An elderly butler opened the door. ""Ah young mistress, you've broughten company. Shall I pour up some tea?"" Nichole said""yes Reginald. Thank you."""
32915,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:37:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""ooh. Reginald, that is the name of my bear head at home."" Ursula said. she giggled at the name as she thought of the mounted bear head."
32916,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:44:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and rolled granny to the living room. Yes Nichole lived in a mansion
32917,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:47:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""oh, this place...... it is a lot nicer than Nikolai's mansion. it is not messy at all."" granny said. Ursula smiled. ""you would love it here, granny. there are so many things to do."" she said."
32918,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:51:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and then went to reheat the muffins. She brought them out as Reginald brought out the tea.""how many lumps madams?"" He asked them. Nichole said""two lumps please. """
32919,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:53:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""lumps? i thought they are muffins?"" granny said."
32920,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T17:56:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""he means how many sugar cubes for your tea."" Giggling. She plated the muffins and they smelled wonderful. ""IMUTO!!!"" kouji said before trying to glomp her. He was met with a foot to the face. ""No hug for you!"" Nichole said as he slid off her foot."
32921,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T18:32:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula growled. ""so you are the one who Nichole was talking to earlier."" she said.<br/>""you look handsome for a young 'un"" granny said with a happy sigh to nichole's Brother. ""reminds me of all the handsome men i met before marrying."" ursula began to worry about where this was going."
32922,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T20:56:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji said""thank you mam."" He then gave Nichole a noogie. ""Hows my favorite sister?"" Nichole flipped him. ""Im your only sister."""
32923,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:16:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula had a deep and boiling hate towards kouji. ""now ursula, please remain calm."" granny whispered to ursula."
32924,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:28:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji said""cmon sis we gotta get you ready..."" dragging Nichole upstairs as she flailed. ""No not more make up!!!"" There were thuds and crashes from upstairs. CRASH ""just stay still imuto!"" Thud ""No!"" Crash! ""This is too tight!!"" Nichole grumbled and walked downstairs. ""This too showy!"" She said to kouji.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/popstar_ahri_by_reami-d7bu4gh.jpg.525bcc1951ce2d4ade958b49af7abed3.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""21593"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_06/popstar_ahri_by_reami-d7bu4gh.jpg.525bcc1951ce2d4ade958b49af7abed3.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>like this just magenta and pink ^^ without the tails and ears<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/popstar_ahri_by_reami-d7bu4gh.jpg.525bcc1951ce2d4ade958b49af7abed3.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/popstar_ahri_by_reami-d7bu4gh.jpg.525bcc1951ce2d4ade958b49af7abed3.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
32925,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:30:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula immediately drools from the out fit. ""damn..... you look sexy, babe."" she said with out missing a beat. she immediately covered her mouth and hid somewhere."
32926,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:33:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed crimson and tried tk hid her legs with the jacket. ""I-its ok Ursula. "" kouji said""wait wait wait. Imuto your lesbian? Well no wonder those dates didnt work out.."""
32927,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:34:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula started to cry out of humility.
32928,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:35:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked over and her heels clicked. ""U-Ursula? """
32929,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:37:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I.... I'm so sorry!"" she said as she cried, putting he head in between he legs, her mew form started to show itself."
32930,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:38:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""Ursula its ok."" Blushing and helped her up. She kissed away her tears."
32931,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:39:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she hugged Nichole, not noticing her mew form is visible."
32932,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:40:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole purred her ears and tail coming out.
32933,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:43:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Granny's jaw widens out of awe at the sight of her granddaughter and her girlfriend, but decides not to bring it up until later. ""P..... Please...... don't be mad."" ursula said, now calming down."
32934,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:53:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""why would I be mad?"" Nuzzling Ursula under the chin and purred more. ""Uh sis...are those real? """
32935,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T21:55:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I do not know.... why you would be mad."" Ursula said. ""of course they are real."" granny said to kouji."
32936,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T22:02:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole shrugged and blushed again.<br/><br/><br/>Kouji lightly petted Nichole's ear. ""Purrrrr....."""
32937,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T22:04:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Would it be alright.... if i went with you guys?"" ursula asked kouji."
32938,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T22:05:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji nodded and said""check in with your dad first."" Reginald walked down with suitcases and stuff. Nichole went to lend him a hand."
32939,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T22:07:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula sen her dad a text. she then gets a response, giving her permission to go. ""he said i can, as long as we take granny with us."" she said."
32940,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-06-30T22:16:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji nodded and said""of course."" Smiling. He got on the tour bus with his bandmates. ""Guys you all remember my sis Nichole right?"" He said as Nichole got on the bus. They nodded and waved. ""Puberty did wonders huh nikki?"" Said satoshi. Nichole sighed and took her hat off. Then let the ramp down to get granny on."
32941,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T20:48:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you dearie."" Granny said as ursula pushed her on. Ursula felt an ever growing jealousyin her heart.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32942,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T20:50:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome. "" smiling. She then made room for them. ""Ursula need some help putting her on the seat?"" She asked looking up at her. Nichole eeped when her tail was grabbed. ""CHIRP!"""
32943,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T20:53:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Im good."" Ursula said as she lifted granny into the seat with no problem.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32944,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T21:00:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok. Would either of you like some water?"""
32945,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T21:27:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I would babe."" Ursula said as she stripped down to bare skin in one of the small rooms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32946,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T21:31:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and walked in without knocking by accident. Het face went dark red and she fainted.
32947,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T21:53:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She immediately gets up and ran to nichole, screaming.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32948,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T21:56:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sat up and rubbed her head. ""Ouch."""
32949,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:00:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You alright?"" She asked with tears running down her face, hugging her with nichole's head in the middle of her chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32950,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:02:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole flailed blushing crimson and said""im ok! Cant breathe!"""
32951,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:04:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She lets go, feeling guilty for her actions.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32952,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:08:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im ok don't worry. """
32953,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:10:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I'm sorry...... I just wanted to surprise you in a good way."" She said, about to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32954,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:17:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and kissed her.""Please don't cry."""
32955,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:20:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She hugs her tightly. ""D... Do you like what you see?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32956,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:21:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and nodded.
32957,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:22:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She took her hands and squeezed them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
32958,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:23:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and looked up at her.
32959,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:24:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula kissed nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
32960,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:26:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back blushing
32961,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:27:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula rubbed nichole's upper back as they kissed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
32962,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:33:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and smiled into the kiss.
32963,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:35:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula smiles aswell, slowly getting lower.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32964,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:37:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and eeped blushing more.
32965,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:39:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then lays back, with nichole on top.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32966,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T22:42:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole eeped and blushed. The door opened. The guys blinked and said""thats hot..."" kouji kicked them away and said""back up!"" Closing the door againn"
32967,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T23:47:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula blushed as embarrassment built up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
32968,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T23:50:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was embarrassed as well.
32969,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T23:52:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Maybe we should finish this later?"" Ursula suggested as she yawned. She was tired.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32970,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T23:54:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and blushed.
32971,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T23:56:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Im gonna lay down."" She said as she gets up and jumps into bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32972,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T23:57:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok I'll wake you up. """
32973,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-06T23:59:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Ok...."" She then fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32974,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:01:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat in her seat and hummed a few notes.
32975,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:03:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then dreams of being on stage with nichole, singing her heart out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32976,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:10:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole chatted with granny then took a light napm
32977,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:12:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Granny takes follows suit, ursula began to stir in her sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32978,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:14:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled in her sleep.
32979,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:16:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula then began lightly snoring.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
32980,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:19:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole was shaken awake by one of the band members. ""Wake up we're here."""
32981,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:21:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Granny woke up by hearing the band member.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
32982,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:27:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok.""yawning"
32983,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:28:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Maybe we should wake ursula?"" Granny suggested.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32984,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:29:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and went to wake Ursula. She kissed her and said""wake up urusla. """
32985,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:30:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula wakes up slowly. ""Morning already?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32986,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:33:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""we're at the concert. ""Blinking."
32987,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:34:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Got any extra clothes?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32988,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:41:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and nodded. She came back with a neon shirt and skirt
32989,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:42:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Nice, ill be out in a bit."" She said as she grabbed the clothes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32990,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:43:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded blushing crimson.
32991,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:45:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She puts on the clothes, her chest looking as if it were to pop out of the shirt, and the skirt was slightly revealing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32992,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:47:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole waited for her and thought. Then adjusted her head microphone.
32993,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:48:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula comes out of the room. ""Like what you see?"" She asked in a teasing voice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32994,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:50:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and eeped. ""You look great."""
32995,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:51:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I just hope no one tries to grab me, then it would get messy if someone did."" She said. ""Let's go!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
32996,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:54:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and helped granny off the bus. Everyone else got off and walked to the stage.
32997,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T00:55:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Granny hummed an old time song.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
32998,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:05:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and got her in a good place to see. she then led Ursula backstage and their make up was done.
32999,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:06:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula readjusts her breasts to where not much skin is revealed, as she felt uncomfortable showing her skin to other people.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33000,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:08:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and looked up at Ursula. The stadium was filling up. Nichole gulped peeking and started getting nervousm
33001,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:09:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula hugs nichole, reassuring her she will be fine.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33002,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:11:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged back relaxing.
33003,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:13:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then kisses nichole. ""When this is over, you and i need to spend some quality time together."" She said in a seductive tone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33004,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:15:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed kissing back and gulped. The band was announced.""INTRODUCING THE SEXY BEASTS!!! AND A NEW SINGER TO THE GROUP NICHOLE KUDO!"""
33005,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:16:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Nichole gives her a reassuring look. She then also steps onto the stage.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33006,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:19:20+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and walked on stage. The music started and the group got into their places.
33007,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:20:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then starts dancing, enjoying the music.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33008,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:26:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole took a shaky breath and started to sing. ""~move your body to beat of the drum. Follow the rhythm lets have some fun! shake your hips. Yea just like that. Side to side around and around.~"" dancing. ""~move til your feet cant touch the ground! And...jump up be loud! Show your spirit! Cmon lets go! We can do it! Cmon show me how you move it!~"" Nichole was singing her heart out and dancing having a fun time."
33009,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:27:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula then began to lipsync along.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33010,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:30:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and danced around the band members and then next to Ursula having a ball. The crowd was cheering loud loving her.
33011,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:32:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula's shirt then ripped due to her movement, revealing her large chest. She ran away out of embarrassment and guilt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33012,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:33:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"The song ended and the band bowed. Nichole ran to the back while they did. ""Ursula are you ok?:"
33013,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:34:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She was crying, feeling embarrassed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33014,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:36:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged Ursula close.
33015,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:37:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Her chest was showing, since she did not wear anything under the shirt. She also hugs back, still crying.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33016,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:45:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole rubbed her back and hummed
33017,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:46:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She slowly began to calm down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33018,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:47:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you ok?"""
33019,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:49:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I..... Am fine. My shirt ripped and my boobs popped out."" She said with a sniffle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33020,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:53:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole helped her up.
33021,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:54:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula covered her chest with her hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33022,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:56:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and helped her up.
33023,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T01:58:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thanks......"" She said as she uncovered her chest. She then gets a bottle of soda from the mini fridge in the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33024,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:02:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and gave her a bigger shirt.
33025,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:08:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Im fine..... Really."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33026,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:14:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed her to make her feel better.
33027,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:17:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""If you want to..... You can feel them."" She said shyly as she blushed and felt hot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33028,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:18:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and gulped.
33029,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:21:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""If you want...... You can touch them."" She said as she blushed and felt hot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33030,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:29:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She sat down, her arms squishing her chest. ""I would not mind..... Really.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33031,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:42:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You alright baby? You look like you are gonna blow."" Ursula said, worried.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33032,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:48:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""i-im ok."" Steam going out of her ears"
33033,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:50:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You sure?"" She asked, grabbing her hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33034,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:55:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""y-yea."""
33035,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T02:57:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She squeezed her hands. ""It is ok, i wont be mad if you touched my chest....... I just want you to be happy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33036,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:02:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and said""o-ok."""
33037,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:04:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then sat down, and gave her the look tha signified go ahead.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33038,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:17:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Whenever you are ready, you can do it."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33039,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:18:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and poked them.
33040,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:19:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She giggled. ""That wasn't what i meant."" She giggled some more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33041,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:25:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""o-oh."""
33042,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:26:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I want you to use your hands, not your fingers."" She said as she giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33043,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:27:50+0100,twilight sparkle,(Gotta keep it pg-13)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole blushed more.
33044,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:56:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Sorry, i guess i got carried away.) ""let me see that shirt you're holding, i wanna try it on."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33045,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T03:57:53+0100,twilight sparkle,(Its ok (<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nodded and handed her the shirt.
33046,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:01:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She puts it on. ""Perfect fit."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33047,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:06:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and giggled
33048,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:09:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula yawned.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33049,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:10:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole was tired as well.
33050,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:24:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula jumps into bed and fell asleep, with a bit of drooling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33051,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:30:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled. Then rolled granny onto the bus and laid down.
33052,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:31:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula began chewing on her pillow, dreaming she was a bear feeding off of a fresh dead corpse.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33053,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T04:33:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole fell asleep and smiled.
33054,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:05:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula sang an old russian lullaby as she dreamed of singing to her children for a few minutes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33055,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:11:00+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept peacefully curling up using Ursula' s chest as a pillow
33056,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:14:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She then goes quiet until morning.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33057,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:18:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole stirred and yawned.
33058,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:19:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula stirs in her sleep as well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33059,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:23:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat up and rubbed her eyes.
33060,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:25:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula turned over, singing quietly in russian as she slept.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33061,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:27:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and stretched.
33062,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:30:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula wakes up slowly, stretching, not noticing she is in her bear form.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33063,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:32:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""um Ursula? """
33064,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:33:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yeah?"" Ursula asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33065,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:43:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you're in mew from. """
33066,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:45:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She looked at her hands and felt her head. "" that might have happened when i was dreaming about being a momma."" She said with a giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33067,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:48:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
33068,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T05:49:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She then goes into the bathroom to go shower.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33069,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T06:00:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and waited.
33070,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T06:03:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"As ursula showered, she began to sing the song ""Long tall sally"", her favorite song. Her voice was heard by everyone in the rv.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33071,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T06:12:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole yawned and got up.
33072,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T06:13:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She gets out a few minutes later, with a towel wrapped around her torso.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33073,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T06:18:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked over to the bathroom smiling.
33074,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T06:22:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula changed into camo cargo pants, a snugly fit black tanktop, combat boots, along with leather fingerless gloves. (Heading to bed. Goodnight.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33075,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T06:32:18+0100,twilight sparkle,(Nite)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole walked out in a summer dress
33076,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T16:47:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(Goodmorning) ursula goes into the kitchen area to make breakfast.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33077,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T16:58:08+0100,twilight sparkle,(Mornin)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole helped her and hummed.
33078,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:01:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula grabbed the eggs and bacon, then cooked the bacon first.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33079,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:03:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole chopped up some strawberries and some other fruit. She then made a crepe batter and smiled m
33080,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:06:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Granny wakes up and crawls to her chair, then rolls into the kitchen. ""Morning ladies."" She said with a grin.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33081,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:19:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""morning! "" Smiling and rolled the crepes."
33082,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:28:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I see you both are making breakfast."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33083,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:32:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and giggled dusting them with powdered sugar. She hummed making some more with different fillings.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/strawberry_crepes_by_la_vita_a_bella-d1xzg4r.jpeg.76735f40f6719ad25dc431ff0e9e4c9a.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22083"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/strawberry_crepes_by_la_vita_a_bella-d1xzg4r.jpeg.76735f40f6719ad25dc431ff0e9e4c9a.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/strawberry_crepes_by_la_vita_a_bella-d1xzg4r.jpeg.76735f40f6719ad25dc431ff0e9e4c9a.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/strawberry_crepes_by_la_vita_a_bella-d1xzg4r.jpeg.76735f40f6719ad25dc431ff0e9e4c9a.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
33084,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:35:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(That looks amazing) ""that smells great."" Granny said as ursula cooks the eggs in bacon grease.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33085,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:39:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"(Ikr!)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and said""yep!"""
33086,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T17:46:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""So girls.... Do you have any plans?"" Granny asks.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33087,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T18:55:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Ow!"" Ursula screams as she accidentally burns herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33088,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T20:21:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole jogged over with the aloe Vera
33089,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T20:23:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula ran the sink with cold water, to keep a blister from forming.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33090,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T20:58:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole dried Ursula's hand and said""stay still."""
33091,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:01:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She stayed as still as she could.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33092,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:02:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gently started to apply the aloe Vera on her burns.
33093,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:04:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thanks baby. I appreciate it."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33094,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:05:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome!"" Then wrapped it in a bandage"
33095,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:07:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Eggs are done!"" Ursula yelled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33096,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:29:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"The boys were waking and groaned. Nichole sighed and kicked some nudging them with her foot. ""Wake up."" She said rolling her eyes. She eeped when one of the guys pulled her down still half asleep and held her close his arm around her waist. ""Ursula!"""
33097,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:33:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She slapped the man awake. ""Keep your hands off of amy girlfriend, pig!"" She shouted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33098,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:41:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(I meant my)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33099,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:43:34+0100,twilight sparkle,"He woke and glared. ""Wth?!"" Rubbing his cheek. Then saw nichole. ""Uh.."" he blushed and let her go."
33100,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:45:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula gave him a look, indicating that she is not to be mesed with.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33101,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:53:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"He said""sorry nikki."" Getting up. Nichole rubbed her arm and sighed. Then huggrd Ursula ""Thank you."" Nuzzling her."
33102,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:56:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula nuzzles back. ""No one touches my nichole."" She said as she hugged tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33103,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:57:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and purred some.
33104,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T21:59:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula kisses nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33105,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T22:04:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed kissing back.
33106,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T22:11:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula rubs her upper back, she was also enjoying the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33107,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T22:20:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and blinked.
33108,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T22:25:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Let's eat."" Ursula said as her stomach growls.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33109,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T22:30:03+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded her stomach growling
33110,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T22:33:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula served everyone, including herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33111,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T22:39:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"They started to eat and said""nikki these crepes are great!"""
33112,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:07:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""These crepes are awesome!"" Ursula said with amazement.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33113,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:12:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""thanks. I filled them with different fillings to fit everyone's personality. """
33114,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:13:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What do you think of the eggs i cooked in bacon grease?"" Ursula asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33115,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:14:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""its great!"" Smiling."
33116,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:17:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I'm glad sweetheart."" She said with a giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33117,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:18:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and ate more of her crepes. ""How are yours granny?"""
33118,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:26:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""They are as sweet as an apple pie."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33119,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:47:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and smiled. ""Arigato! Thats Japanese for thank you. """
33120,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:49:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You and ursula make a excellent couple."" Granny said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33121,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:50:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and said""thanks."""
33122,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-07T23:51:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula blushes as red as a tomato.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33123,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:13:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole finished eating and hummed.
33124,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:14:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,A bear's roar was heard outside as they heard gunfire.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33125,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:20:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole stood up and then growled. She jumped out of the window and landed on her feet.
33126,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:23:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F08%2F5any8yty.jpg&amp;hash=5824175fc63c43f826278a3fa85c9049"" title=""5any8yty.jpg"">
<img alt=""5any8yty.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/08/5any8yty.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F08%2F5any8yty.jpg&amp;hash=5824175fc63c43f826278a3fa85c9049"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>the bear was only a cub, but looked strange as nichole looked at him. The hunters behind him shot at him with thier rifles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33127,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:27:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and then glared at the men catching the bullets between her fingers.
33128,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:29:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Move it girlie! We are after the blue bear!"" One of the men shouted. The little cub hid behind nichole, afraid.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33129,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:54:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""leave the bear cub alone! Its only a cub!"" She fkicked the bullets back at the men and went mew. She held her pistols and pointed them at the men.""got a problem? """
33130,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T00:56:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That thing was eating our livestock!"" The leader of the group said. ""It is bad enough that wolves are doing it!@<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33131,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:00:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole was up to one of them one of her pistols pointed under his chin. ""Look.if you dont want you brains blown out you would leave the animals alone and move somewhere where its not their natural habitat. Got it?"" Her eyes cold."
33132,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:29:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Our property has been on this land for decades, we are not moving."" He said. Ursula roars out of anger as she saw the hunters.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33133,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:31:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""look I dont take kindly to others who hurt and kill animals who are only doing what they need to."" Shooting him in both knees. ""Now pick up your friend or I end both of you right now. You dont injur a bear cub. Cuz if you mess with babym mama cant ve too far behind you fuckers."""
33134,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:35:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That thing never had a mother, we will be back!"" The smaller man said as he picked up the injured one. ""Momma bear mad!"" Ursula shouts as she charged the two men.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33135,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:36:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""get out of the line of fire Ursula! "" she said aiming and shot the men down."
33136,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:39:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula stopped and looked at the corpses. The little cub walks up to her and sniffs her, he layed his head on her foot, imprinting her as his mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33137,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:40:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""are you alright little one?"" Petting him and changed back."
33138,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:41:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"His stomach growls. He looked at nichole, nodding as if he understood.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33139,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:47:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""lets get you some fish."" Smiling."
33140,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:52:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The cub gets up and ran off to a nearby river, ursula follows him, making sure he is safe.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33141,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:58:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed after them.
33142,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T01:59:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"When they arrive at the forest, the cub shook a tree to knock down a beehive for the honey it contains.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33143,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:12:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole ran away from the beehive. She had a bad run in with bees before.
33144,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:16:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula grabbed her and took her to a river.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33145,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:18:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sat down and placed hee feet in the water. Then giggled when some fish nibbled on her toes.
33146,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:24:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula grabbed a salmon from the water in her mew form, and began to eat. ""Mmmm"" she groaned from to pleasureable taste of salmon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33147,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:28:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(I meant ""the pleasurable taste"")<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33148,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:35:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole rose an eyebrow and sweatdropped.
33149,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:43:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The cub then walked up to nichole, with honey in his turquoise fur.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33150,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:45:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and petted him.
33151,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:51:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The cub the tackled nichole to the ground and licked her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33152,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:53:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and said""stop giggle that tickles!"""
33153,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T02:57:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then looks at her in confusion, not hearing laughter before. Ursula smiled at the cub.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33154,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T15:52:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The cub yawns and layed next to ursula, toungue hanging from hos mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33155,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T15:53:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(His)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33156,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T18:01:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled at them.
33157,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T18:05:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula stroked his head. ""Can we keep him?"" She asked nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33158,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T18:12:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""of course!"""
33159,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T18:23:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yay!"" She yelled as she cuddled the cub, who was asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33160,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T18:30:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
33161,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T20:30:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Ew, he is all sticky, and he smells like honey."" She added, sniffing his fur.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33162,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T20:49:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""lets give him a bath."""
33163,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T20:52:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wait until he wakes up, i dont want a grumpy cub in the bath."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33164,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T20:57:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""cmon lets take him inside."" Smiling."
33165,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:19:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula picked the cub up. ""He is surprisingly light for his size.... I'm worried."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33166,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:20:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""we should get him checked out. """
33167,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:21:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yeah, after his bath. Although, i have never seen a bear like this before, especially one with natural armor on its body."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33168,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:24:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""me neither."""
33169,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:29:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Lets give him a bath, then take him to a vet."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33170,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:40:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded getting on the bus with her.
33171,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:42:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula puts the cub in the shower, and ran the warm water, the cub was not affected, as he slept.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33172,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:43:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole started bathing him and hummed.
33173,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T21:47:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula scrubs the parts covered by its armor, making sure of its amber claws being clean aswell.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33174,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T22:38:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The cub rolls over, giving them a chance to clean his chest and belly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33175,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:03:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole washed his chest and belly smiling
33176,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:11:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The cub sneezed himself awake, then layed back with his tongue sticking out on the left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33177,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:12:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole awwed and couldn't resist hugging him.
33178,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:13:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33179,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:14:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged him smiling.
33180,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:15:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The cub hugs back, almost crushing her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33181,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:31:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you're cute! But loosen your grip please."""
33182,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:32:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then lets go and gets out of the tub, shaking hinself off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33183,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:33:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(Himself.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33184,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:36:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blow dried him and smiled
33185,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-08T23:40:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Now, we need to get him to a vet."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33186,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:05:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Can you ask kouji to drive us to the vet?"" Ursula asked nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33187,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:11:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and walked to Kouji. She told him and he nodded starting the bus.
33188,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:12:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The cub the opens the pantry and got into a bag of chips. His head stuck in the bag.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33189,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:17:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and facepalmed.
33190,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:19:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula could not help but laugh really hard. ""I guess his name is chip from now on."" She said jokingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33191,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:20:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""as long as he doesnt touch my chilli and cheese fritos we're good."""
33192,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:22:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""He got into the doritos cool ranch."" Ursula said, removing the bag off of the cub's head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33193,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:25:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and smiled. ""And my nacho cheese doritos."""
33194,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:26:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He sneezed. Doritos seasoning flying off of his face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33195,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:35:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
33196,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:36:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The cub then found a comfy spot and layed down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33197,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:54:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Kouji parked once they got to the vet.
33198,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T00:57:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula puts him on her back. ""Come on you big lug."" She said to the cub.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33199,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:09:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole got off and walked inside with them.
33200,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:11:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Hello how may i hel.... OH MY!!"" The receptionist said. ""That is one strange creature."" She added.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33201,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:19:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""can you see whats wrong with him?"""
33202,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:21:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I'll call the doctor."" The receptionist said. She dials the number and asked him to come to the lobby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33203,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:26:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and petted chip.
33204,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:28:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The doctor came out and called nichole and ursula in to his office.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33205,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:34:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and followed them.
33206,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:38:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The doctor looks at chip, then came to a conclusion. ""Chip here is not eating as much as a should be eating, considering his size."" He said. ""And he is a strange bear too, nothing like i've seen before."" He added.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33207,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:38:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(He should be)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33208,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:41:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""we found him in the woods being chased by some men."""
33209,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:42:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Scumbag hunters is more accurate."" Ursula said. ""And when we found him.... We made a connection. A mother and cub connection."" She adds.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33210,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:55:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""we dont know what happened and to his real mom but he imprinted on urusla."""
33211,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T01:57:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""With all bears, that is normal even for chip, and how is his sleeping?"" He asked the two.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33212,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:03:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""he slept pretty good."""
33213,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:07:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""He has been sleeping a lot more than anyone else."" Usula adds. ""That is the effect of sleep deprivation."" The doctor said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33214,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:10:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded worried for the cub.
33215,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:13:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess he did so much running, he did not have time to eat and sleep."" The doctor said. ""You two need to fatten him up and make sure he gets enough sleep, and add some plants to his diet too."" He added.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33216,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:16:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thank you sir."""
33217,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:19:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wait, before you go. Keep a look out for more strange creatures, and make sure to bring them to me. Here is my business card."" He handed them a business card with the company name being ""Strange Haven"".<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33218,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:20:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""um ok."""
33219,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:23:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Take care now."" The doctor said, waving. Chip sits on his bum and waves back. Then walks out with his ""mothers"".<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33220,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:25:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and picked up chipm
33221,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:26:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What are we planning on doing now? Now that we have chip with us."" Ursula said happily.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33222,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:47:50+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""well lets go talk to kouji."""
33223,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:50:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Alright. What are we going to talk to him about?"" Ursula asked curiously.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33224,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:51:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""if we can keep chip and where we are going next.'"
33225,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:54:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh. Ok."" She began to worry about chip, and how he will survive on his own if kouji says they can not keep him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33226,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T02:58:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked back onto the bus with them. she gave him his favorite snack and said""hey onnii-chan... can we keep chip? """
33227,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T03:00:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula's anxiety began to escalate, she begans to lightly hyperventilate, shake, and sweat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33228,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T03:06:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji said""sure you can!"""
33229,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T03:11:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula jumps with joy, while screaming happily.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33230,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T03:20:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and hugged kouji.
33231,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T03:30:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Chip walked up to kouji and stood on his hind legs. He was half of kouji's height.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33232,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T03:34:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Kouji patted him smiling.
33233,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T03:35:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Chip tackles him down and licks kouji's face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33234,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:05:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula couldnt help bur giggle, she thought chip was adorable.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33235,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:11:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Kouji chuckled and petted him.
33236,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:16:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip then ran into the room the girls sleep in and layed down, catching up on his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33237,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:21:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and giggled
33238,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:22:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess he is really tired after licking kouji."" Ursula said. She giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33239,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:41:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled.
33240,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:44:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula turns on the radio and a report called ""giant snow rabbit attacks tibetan villagers"" comes on. ""Giant snow rabbit?"" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33241,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:46:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""cynaclons doing."" Growling."
33242,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:50:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Could chip be one of the cynaclon experiments? I mean think about it, have you seen anything like him before?"" Ursula asked. ""Also, he did not attack us because he thought of us as its parents at first glance, or maybe because of my mew form.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33243,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:56:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im positive. They do this to innocent creatures!"""
33244,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T04:57:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Maybe.... We could help the poor things?"" Ursula suggested. ""If chip is one of them, who knows how many more are made.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33245,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:00:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""as mews that is what we are meant to do."""
33246,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:04:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""And chip can help us find them."" Ursula said. A wierd sounding roar was heard outside. When ursula looked, she saw a raptor like creature, trying to get to a passenger in a car.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F09%2Fqequ8y2e.jpg&amp;hash=5ea05a7674a8eabe9ffd8d6e4b8d09de"" title=""qequ8y2e.jpg"">
<img alt=""qequ8y2e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/09/qequ8y2e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F09%2Fqequ8y2e.jpg&amp;hash=5ea05a7674a8eabe9ffd8d6e4b8d09de"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>. (This creature is a Great Jaggi. The bear is an Arzuros.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33247,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:19:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""a dinosaur?! How in the hell?!"""
33248,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:24:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip awakens, the burst through the rv door just to savagely maul the dinosaur like creature.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33249,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:30:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole's jaw dropped.
33250,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:32:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip rips out the raptor's throat and ripped him to shreds, he then roars, claiming superiority over the dino.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33251,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:35:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole covered her eyes and hid.
33252,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:37:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip then walked back into the rv, with the dino's head in his mouth. He dropped the head in front of ursula, showing off his prize.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33253,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:39:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hid under the bed shaking
33254,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:42:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Good boy."" Ursula said. Chip calls nichole using a low roar. When he found her he sat on his butt, his head looking down, as if he were sad.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33255,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:48:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole crawled back from under the bed. ""I-its ok chip."""
33256,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T05:52:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He gets up to get his prize he earned a few moments ago, he then drops it in front of nichole to show it off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33257,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T06:00:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole quickly hid again with a chirp.
33258,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T06:00:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole quickly hid again with a chirp.
33259,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T06:02:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip gives off a snort, indicating his frustration.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33260,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T06:03:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole's ears flattened and her tail was at her side.
33261,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T06:04:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip then gets up and lays down in the room he had slept in before, feeling saddened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33262,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T06:15:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her cheek and poked the heas.
33263,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T06:17:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He gives off an exhale, which resembled a sigh. The head did not move.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33264,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T15:44:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula went to chip and pets him on the head. A tear rolled down his eyes, indicating sadness.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33265,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T15:55:55+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole started feeling terrible. She was seriously scared of severed heads and stuff.
33266,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:02:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You can come out now."" Ursula said. She grabbed the head and set it down next to chip.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33267,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:03:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole crawled out and said""sorry chip..""Looking down."
33268,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:08:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He grabed the head with his mouth and put it in the trash, knowing her fear of severed heads. ""You don't need to do that."" Ursula said as she grabbed the head out. ""It is a prize you have earned, and you should keep it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33269,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:10:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded slightly
33270,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:13:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""And nichole..... Could you at least encourage him on the fact that he did a good thing? He saved a person's life, and he needs encouragement if he is going to help us."" Ursula said as she grabbed nichole's hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33271,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:20:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said's-Sorry..""Looking at her feet."
33272,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:22:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip walked up to her and gave her a hug, signifying he's forgiven her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33273,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:24:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged back
33274,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:25:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He then licks her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33275,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:26:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled
33276,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T16:28:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip then smelled something nice from the kitchen, granny was making lasagna for dinner.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33277,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T17:37:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Granny screams from surprise as she looked at chip. ""Girls!"" She called.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33278,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T19:28:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole jogged in and said""granny whats wrong?!"""
33279,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T19:29:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Granny points at chip, who was doing nothing wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33280,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T19:32:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""granny its ok. This is chip. Hes the bear cup we saved.:"
33281,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T19:36:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Granny chuckles. ""Chip gave me quite the scare."" She said, stroking his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33282,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T19:39:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
33283,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T19:42:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Granny took the lasagna out of the oven. Chip goes over ans sniffs it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33284,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T20:28:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Dinner is ready!!"" Granny said. Ursula came out of the bedroom and sat at the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33285,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:12:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed and the guys washed their hands sitting down.
33286,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:14:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Chip's stomach made a loud growl. Granny fed him two steaks she had made the night before. She then serves everyone else.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33287,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:16:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thank you granny."" Smiling."
33288,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:17:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No problem deary."" Granny said. ""Thanks granny."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33289,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:20:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and started to eat.
33290,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:22:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip tore up the steaks he had, and granny gave him some fruit to go with the meat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33291,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:23:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""this is really good!"" She ate some more and smiled."
33292,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:25:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am glad you like it. Although i won't be around much longer."" She said, almost about to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33293,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:27:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole stopped eating and hugged her crying.
33294,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:28:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What's wrong?"" Usrula asked, crying also. ""Brain cancer and heart problems."" Granny said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33295,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:45:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""w-well get enough money for treatment. """
33296,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:47:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I.... Tried. But i was turned down since there is nothing the hospital could do."" Granny said. ""Maybe we could do a fundraiser to get the help you need."" Ursula suggested.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33297,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:49:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and her brother agreed. ""Of course we can do that!"""
33298,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:50:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""We need sponsors. Kouji, can you find some?"" Ursula asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33299,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:57:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji said""of course! """
33300,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-09T22:58:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I can think of the events we can do for the fundraiser."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33301,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T01:32:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula then gets to work on a list of events for the fundraiser.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33302,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:20:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Hi) ursula thinks hard, so far she has bear wrestling and sing alongs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33303,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:25:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole rubbed her chin trying to think.
33304,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:27:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Granny looks at the list. ""Bear wrestling? Where are you gonna get the bear at?"" Ursula looks at chip. ""Chip needs to build some muscles, why not pit him against a bodybuilder?"" Ursula suggested.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33305,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:31:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you sure?"""
33306,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:33:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am. Momma wants her little champ to be big and strong before he has cubs of his own."" Ursula said in a motherly tone as she pets chip, who is now asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33307,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:38:43+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""but not too much."""
33308,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:42:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know... But i want them big enough to at least allow him to lift a guy."" She said. (I was thinking. Would you like to join an rp i am in? The rp is a power rangers rp and the owner needs more members. If you want, you should check it out.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33309,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:44:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ok but be careful. ""<br/><br/><br/>(Im good)"
33310,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:46:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Alright) ""i will be sure not to over do it."" She said as she kissed nichole's cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33311,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:54:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thanks.""blushing."
33312,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:55:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip wakes up, feeling energetic and happy. He the licks nicole's legs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33313,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:56:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
33314,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T22:59:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He then gives her a love bite. ""Chip! No!"" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33315,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:00:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole chirped and blushed darkly.
33316,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:03:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wait a minute.... You getting territorial chip?"" Ursula asked. He shook his head no, and covers his eyes. ""Oooh, you did that so you can find her easily?"" She asked. Chip nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33317,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:15:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole petted him and smiled
33318,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:17:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He lets his tongue lean down the side, he opens his mouth to breathe. Ursula scratches his chin.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33319,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:20:22+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ill go plan. """
33320,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:22:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I also have sing alongs with the bear wrestling. Maybe a 3-legged race too."" Ursula suggested.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33321,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:33:53+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded writing a list
33322,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:35:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I now know how pinkie pie feels when it comes to planning."" Ursula said. (Mlp refferences ftw!)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33323,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:45:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and smiled. ""As long as you're not bouncing off the walls."""
33324,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-10T23:47:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I have never bounced off of a wall before. That must hurt."" She said, chip opens the back rv door and finds a place to relieve himself. ""Smart bear."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33325,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T04:58:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Still there?) chip gets back in the rv and hops onto ursula's lap, giving a content exhale.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33326,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T04:59:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hummed and started drawing something out. ""Maybe this?""showing a poster."
33327,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T05:01:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What is it?"" She asked curiously. Chip licks his paw, cleaning off the dirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33328,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T18:26:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole showed her the poster. It had granny, and baby bears. Also some bear wrestlers. She was against it but she didnt have a say in this."
33329,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T18:35:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I love it!!."" She said. Chip sneezes. Startling ursula.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33330,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T18:38:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled softly.
33331,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T19:36:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip sneezes again. ""Bless you."" Ursula said to chip. She smiles at nichole. ""Love you."" She said to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33332,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T19:38:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""I love you too.""smiling."
33333,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T19:41:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Sit with me."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33334,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T19:49:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and sat next to her
33335,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T20:12:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula held nichole's hand. Chip licks thier hands out of affection.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33336,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T20:16:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and smiled.
33337,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-11T20:30:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip then fell asleep, snoring lightly with his tongue sticking out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33338,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T00:27:38+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled placing chip on a big pillow. ""He's so cute."""
33339,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:11:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know. He is so adorable."" She said with a giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33340,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:15:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and petted chip lightly.
33341,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:19:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""We need to find him a playmate."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33342,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:21:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and rubbed her chin.
33343,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:25:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"A red, armadillo like creature is seen walking through the streets, not bothering anyone. Like chip, it was a baby, and the same size as him.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F12%2Fu6y4ysu6.jpg&amp;hash=d80ddbed14bff443df5da4af4e94aa60"" title=""u6y4ysu6.jpg"">
<img alt=""u6y4ysu6.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/12/u6y4ysu6.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F12%2Fu6y4ysu6.jpg&amp;hash=d80ddbed14bff443df5da4af4e94aa60"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33344,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:44:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I'll go find one.""then thought of what kind of friend to get."
33345,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:46:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Wait.... Do you see that red thing that is walking to our rv?"" Ursula asked, pointing out the window as the red creature looks into a trash can for food.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33346,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T16:56:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and looked out the window.
33347,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:23:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It is eating trash, that is not good!"" Ursula shouted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33348,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:25:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""I got a plan.""she got some bugs and stuff walking out. ""Here little one."" Nichole said crouching and held out the bugs."
33349,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:26:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The red creature extends its long tongue to snatch the bugs. And to thank her she walked up to nichole licked her leg.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33350,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:27:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and patted her. ""You're cute."" ""Would you like some more?"""
33351,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:41:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She nods, her stomach growls loudly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33352,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:42:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and picked her up. ""Cmon."" She took her inside and placed her on the floor. Then filled a dish with all kinds of bugs."
33353,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:44:00+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The creature ate the bugs one by one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33354,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T17:58:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She enjoyed the many flavors, chip wakes up and goes over to the new creature.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33355,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:18:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Sorry, i cannot see your posts, my app is messed up.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33356,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:19:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip rubs his cheek up against the new girl, who did the same.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33357,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:39:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole awwed and watched. ""So cute!!!"""
33358,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:40:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess he like her."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33359,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:41:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yep theyre buddies!"""
33360,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:43:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,""" i am gonna name her Magenta, do you have any other ideas?"" She asked nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33361,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:46:05+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""oh I was going to name her ruby."""
33362,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T18:47:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That sounds better! Ruby it is!"" Ursula said as she hugged nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33363,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:38:01+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged back and giggled. ""Thanks."" She blushed."
33364,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:39:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip and ruby then fell asleep, their faces in the bowl.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33365,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:41:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and helped them out then put them on the pillow.
33366,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:42:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby's tongue dripped with a yellow liquid.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33367,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:44:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and poked the liquid with a stick.
33368,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:45:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Be careful, that stuff is paralyzing venom!"" Ursula shouted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33369,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:47:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im using a stick.""blinking."
33370,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:48:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Still, be careful."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33371,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:50:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and cleaned up the venom off the floor.
33372,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:51:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Chip hugged ruby as he slept.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33373,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:52:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled at them.
33374,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:53:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Kouji, come here!"" Ursula whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33375,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:54:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji walked back and said""yea?"""
33376,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:55:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Look at those two. Are they not adorable?"" She said, pointing at ruby and chip.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33377,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:57:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"He blinked and said""umbin a freaky kinda way yea they're cute."""
33378,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-12T19:57:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33379,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T00:44:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then snuffs kouji, getting to know him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33380,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T03:47:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(Sniffs)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33381,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T03:54:13+0100,twilight sparkle,Kouji smiled and patted her.
33382,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T03:56:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then curls up into a ball and rolls around him in circles. ""She is an armidillo, she could be another experiment."" Ursula said. "" but she also has no family.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33383,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T03:58:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""why do they keep doing this?""while petting chip"
33384,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T04:00:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Maybe they are making an army to help with the invasion? Or maybe make them pers with qualities they want."" Ursula suggested, ruby walked up to her and gives ursula a love bite.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33385,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T04:01:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""um urusla. "" pointing to the bite."
33386,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T04:03:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""She is doing the same thing chip did to you, it is fine. Momma bear don't get hurt that easy."" She said with a giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33387,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T04:06:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""remember the saliva? """
33388,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T04:07:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It was not yellow, it was clear. I guess she can control when the venom can come out of her mouth."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33389,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T04:08:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""oooh."" Blinking."
33390,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T04:09:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula pets ruby. Ruby rolls circles around her, indicating happiness.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33391,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T06:51:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then goes outside, and realeases a brown, foul smelling gas from her glands in her armored back. The gas was caused by the bugs, since some of them caused indigestion.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33392,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T06:53:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and she then stretched.
33393,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T06:54:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then came back in, however, she did not stink, to ursula's surpise. Her face showed her surprise and awe toward ruby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33394,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T06:57:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""She doesnt smell bad after... Whatever she did."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33395,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T06:59:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""cool! Good girl ruby!""petting her"
33396,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T07:01:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess she had gas. But still.... It was awesome!"" Ursula said. Ruby licked Nichole's hand, then her tongue coiled around her wrist. Then it retracts, rubbing her cheek on her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33397,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T07:02:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and hugged ruby
33398,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T07:03:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip then hugs nichole, then ursula follows suit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33399,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T07:18:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Love you."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33400,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T07:20:45+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""love you too Ursula. ""Smiling"
33401,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T07:22:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It is getting late girls. Granny has gotta go to bed."" Granny said as she crawled into bed. Chip layed next to granny, so he could keep her company.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33402,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T17:04:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and yawned some.
33403,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T17:07:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then jumps into bed. ""Lay down with me."" She said to nichole. Ruby lays down on a chair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33404,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T17:27:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and climbed into bed with a yawn
33405,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-13T17:29:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula fell asleep with a smile on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33406,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T01:41:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby hopped onto the bed, then fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33407,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T01:42:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole sang in her sleep. She sang 'the one by tamar Braxton'
33408,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T01:44:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then sang a lullaby in russian, with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33409,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T01:45:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole snuggled into urusla for more wwarmth.
33410,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T01:45:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula snuggles into nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33411,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T03:10:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She wraps her arms around nichole's back, embracing her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33412,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T05:06:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole purred and Justin was driving.
33413,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T14:06:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby wakes up a couple hours later and goes into the front of the rv, the climbs into the front passenger seat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33414,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T20:22:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby looks at justin, she then tries to get his attention.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33415,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T21:32:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Justin smiled and patted her head. Then paid attention to the road.
33416,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-14T21:36:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby looks out the side window.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33417,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T01:50:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She then figures out how to roll down the window.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33418,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T01:53:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Justin said""careful ruby.""smiling."
33419,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T01:54:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then does what a dog does, she stuck her head out and lets her tongue loose.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33420,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T01:56:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Justin chuckled and smiled shaking his head.
33421,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:00:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,She then sits back down and fell asleep on the chair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33422,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:15:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby snored lightly as she slept.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33423,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:24:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Justin smiled and then saw they were closer to their destination.
33424,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:25:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby then wakes up as the rv stopped.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33425,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:31:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Justin parked and said""everyone wake up!"""
33426,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:33:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Noone woke up. Ruby then rolls into ursula and nichole's bed, shaking it like an earthquake.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33427,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:34:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole yelped and woke with a start. ""Earthquake!!""she said falling out of the bed. The rest woke with a start."
33428,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:35:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No, it is just ruby."" Ursula said irritably.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33429,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:36:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole sat up and said""o-oh. Hey ruby."" She petted her and yawned."
33430,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:38:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then rolled to the front of the rv, ursula follows her. ""What the heck justin!?"" She exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33431,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:40:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Justin said""sorry cranky but we're here."""
33432,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:41:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby then shakes her bottom like a dog wags its tail. Chip came out with granny sitting on his back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33433,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:44:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Justin chuckled and walked off the bus.
33434,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:45:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Everyone gets ready and heads outside, with chip pulling granny's wheel chair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33435,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T02:59:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole got ready and yawned.
33436,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T03:00:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby licks nichole's leg. Trying to wake her up. Her saliva was clear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33437,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T17:56:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole eeped and then patted ruby.""Thank you ruby!"" Smiling."
33438,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T17:57:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She rubs her cheek on her leg, then rolls on outside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33439,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T17:59:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled and got off the bus.
33440,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:01:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Chip lays on his belly as granny slept on his back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33441,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:05:41+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and walked to the dressing room with Ursula.
33442,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:08:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula enters the dressing room, wearing a mlp: equestria girls Pinkie pie outfit with the pink wig that is poofy, just like pinkie.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33443,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:09:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole squealed and bounced on her toes. ""You look so cute!!!!"" Glomping her."
33444,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:10:28+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula hugs back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33445,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:36:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and then changed into her costume and smiled fixing her hair. She was wearing a cute black and red dress
33446,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:38:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You look adorable. You look good in red and black."" Ursula said, holding nichole's hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33447,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:49:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and said""t-thanks."""
33448,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T18:50:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula smiles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33449,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T23:16:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You will do great. I know it."" Ursula said before kissing nichol.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33450,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T23:19:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and kissed back.
33451,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T23:43:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Now lets get out there and rock this whole place!"" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33452,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-15T23:57:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Granny and chip fell asleep next to a heater. Chip layed on his belly as granny layed on his back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33453,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-16T01:41:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula takes nichole's hand and kisses her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33454,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-16T17:21:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back blushing and nodded.
33455,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-16T17:25:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Now let's go. The crowd is waiting."" Ursula said. Chip sneezes and fell back asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33456,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-16T17:28:06+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and walked onto the stage with her and the boys.
33457,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-16T17:29:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then hums the tune of ""helping twilight sparkle win the crown"" from mlp:equestria girls.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33458,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-16T17:34:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and nodded to her. She started clapping out the beat. ""~hey hey everybody! We've got something to say! We may seem as different as the night is from day! But if you look a little deeper and you'll see! That im just like you and you're just like me yea!~"" they all did the poses. ""~hey hey everybody we're here to shout! That the magic of friendship is what it's all about! We were different as the night is from the day! Until twilight sparkle helped us see another way!~"""
33459,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-16T17:35:59+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula sang pinkie pie's part. (I forgot the words. I am going to have to listen to it again)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33460,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T18:36:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby rolls out from backstage, wanting to see what was going on as Ursula sang ""<span style=""color: #ff00ff""><i>Hey hey hands up now! We're getting a message to the crowd! Hands way up then come down! Party together all around!</i></span>"""
33461,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T18:45:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and the crowd was enjoying everyone.
33462,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T18:48:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh my god!! What is that!!??"" a man shouted as he points at ruby. Ruby backs away, scared and frightened. everyone began to ooh and ah as they looked at her."
33463,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:08:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole bit her lip and picked up ruby. ""Its alright ruby calm down."" Hugging her."
33464,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:09:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby was shaking violently and whimpering. she was frightened by the sudden shouting.
33465,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:10:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""everyone stop. You're scaring her!"" She petted her and bit her lip."
33466,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:12:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Everyone stopped. Ursula growls at the crowd, her maternal instincts have kicked in."
33467,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:13:58+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you ok ruby?"" Holding her up to see her face."
33468,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:15:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby was covering her face with her paws, shaking less violently now."
33469,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:19:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged her again and walked off the stage.
33470,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:19:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula followed Nichole, trying to help calm ruby down."
33471,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:22:20+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""it'll be ok."""
33472,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:24:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,ursula strokes ruby's head as she began to calm down.
33473,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:34:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hummed a lullaby to her.
33474,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:35:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby began to feel sleepy. ""put her next to chip, she will be safe with him."" ursula said as granny slept on chip's back in front of a fireplace."
33475,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:42:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and placed her down next to him.
33476,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:43:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip snores lightly as ruby cuddles him, seeking warmth. ""aaaaw. so adorable."" ursula said."
33477,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:53:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled.
33478,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T19:56:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"urusla sits on a chair. ""come sit with me."" she said."
33479,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:02:17+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and sat with her.
33480,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:04:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula glomps Nichole. ""i love you!!"" she said."
33481,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:06:21+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole eeped and blushed. ""I love you too."""
33482,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:08:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula held nichole's hands and kisses her.
33483,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:11:16+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back and smiled.
33484,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:12:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I feel...... happy."" ursula said as the kiss finished."
33485,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:12:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""me too."" Smiling."
33486,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:14:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula giggles. she then takes Nichole's legs and puts them on her lap. she then proceeds with removing her shoes and massaging her feet.
33487,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:16:38+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
33488,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:18:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula smiles too, having been given the opportunity to massage Nichole's feet."
33489,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:22:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and smiled.
33490,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:24:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""how does it feel?"" ursula asked nichole as she massaged."
33491,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:33:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""really good."" Smiling."
33492,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:34:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""feeling less stressed now?"" she asked."
33493,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:38:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled happily.
33494,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:39:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she then keeps going, smiling."
33495,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:43:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled.
33496,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:44:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Does that tickle?"" she asked, giggling."
33497,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:48:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and giggled.
33498,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:48:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""have you ever gotten this treatment before?"" ursula asked curiously."
33499,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:55:33+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""no this is the first time with this."" Blushing."
33500,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:56:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""This is my first time too, even though it doesn't seem like it."" she said with a blush."
33501,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:57:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed and smiled. ""Thanks a bunch for the massage."""
33502,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T20:58:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""no problem..... i.... kinda like small sized feet."" she said, now blushing as red as a tomato."
33503,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:06:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly
33504,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:08:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula blushed darkly also, she had never told anyone this secret before."
33505,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:12:00+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""so foot fetish? """
33506,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:12:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Y.... Yes."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33507,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:15:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and kissed her. ""Its ok love.""<br/>Nichole giggled and kissed her. ""Its ok love."""
33508,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:17:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula was now sweating. ""o... ok."""
33509,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:21:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you ok?"""
33510,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:23:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""y... yeah. i have.... never told anyone my secrets before."" ursula said."
33511,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:25:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""its safe with me."""
33512,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:26:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"her blush somewhat disappeared. ""thanks."" she said."
33513,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:28:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""anytime love.""Smiling"
33514,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:48:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she kept massaging her feet. she then smiles.<br/>""i have never known how soft your skin is. i am almost jealous."" ursula said with a giggle."
33515,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:49:26+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole giggled and said"" lotion my dear urusla lotion as soon as im dried off from a shower."""
33516,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:50:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i don't have lotion, unfortunately."" she said."
33517,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:52:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""that sucks ."""
33518,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:53:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""yeah. that is why my heels are cracked."" she said. ""it hurts a lot."""
33519,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:55:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""take off your shoes.""getting put her bottle of lotion."
33520,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T21:56:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she does so, her feet were slightly smaller than hers."
33521,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:00:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and rubbed her hands together. And put some lotion on her feet.
33522,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:01:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""this... feels weird."" she said."
33523,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:03:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""just relax.""Smiling."
33524,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:04:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula gives off a moan of pleasure and covers her mouth, blushing hardcore."
33525,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:07:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blushed darkly and finished rubbing in the lotion. ""There. Now feel how soft they are.""smiling."
33526,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:08:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"she feels her feet. ""they are so soft."" she said in awe."
33527,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:09:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and giggled.
33528,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:10:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""thank you."" she said."
33529,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:12:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome! ""Kissing her."
33530,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:12:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula kisses back.
33531,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:15:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled into the kiss.
33532,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:30:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,ursula smiles back.<br/>Ursula deepens the kiss.
33533,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:32:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and wrapped her arms around her neck.
33534,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:33:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,ursula does the same. but she lays back to where Nichole was on top.
33535,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:40:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed crimson.
33536,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:55:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula blushed too, but enjoyed the moment.<br/>Ursula rubs Nichole's upper back."
33537,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T22:58:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and relaxed.
33538,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T23:07:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula changed into her mew form, wanting to at least make Nichole comfortable.<br/>ursula yawns. ""i'm tired."" she said."
33539,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T23:10:48+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole yawned and nuzzled her. ""Me too."""
33540,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T23:12:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""let's go back to the rv."" she said as she gently woke chip and ruby up."
33541,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T23:13:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and got up.Ruby woke and yawned.
33542,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-17T23:15:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip follows ursula, nichole, and ruby to the rv. he then fell back asleep in Granny's room. ruby fell asleep in the girls' room."
33543,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-18T01:17:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula slips on a small tank top that only showed her slightly large belly, and puts on a pair of fleece pants that are fluffy. She then jumps into bed, waiting for nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33544,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-18T17:41:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Come here nikki."" Ursula said playfully.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33545,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-19T00:28:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Nichole, come lay with me."" She said in a whiny tone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33546,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-20T01:55:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula yawns, exhausted and feeling sleepy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33547,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-21T04:40:52+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and climbed unto bed with her. She never felt so tired in her life.
33548,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-21T05:02:21+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula cuddles nichole before falling asleep, wanting to stay warm."
33549,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T05:02:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby wakes up and chews on a junebug she found. The crunching woke the girls up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33550,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T05:24:10+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole stirred and yawned sitting up.
33551,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T05:25:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""W... What are you eating?"" Ursula asked ruby as she snatched another junebug out of the air with her frog like toungue.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33552,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T05:31:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then lays in bewtween ursula and nichole, still eating her fresh junebug.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33553,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T05:57:54+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled petting her.
33554,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T05:59:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula rubs ruby's belly, she then felt movement. ""Um.... I think ruby is going to have babies soon."" She said, concerned and worried.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33555,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:10:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""wait what? ! When did this happen? "" eyes wide."
33556,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:15:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Dunno, feels like she is 7 or 8 months. Maybe she isn't a baby afterall."" Ursula said. ""No way chip did it, you know how he is with ruby. Like best friends.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33557,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:16:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded agreeing
33558,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:17:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ruby snored lightly as she slept. Ursula rubbed her belly as the babies moved.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33559,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:24:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and went back to sleep.
33560,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:25:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula followed suit, cuddling ruby, since she is warm.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33561,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:37:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept peacefully.
33562,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:39:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"In the morning, she was waken up by one of ruby's newborns licking her feet. Ursula wakes up laughing as another one did the same.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33563,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:43:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole woke and giggled. She saw them and smiled. ""Oh my gosh. So cute!"""
33564,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:44:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The two little ones curl up into a ball and bounce on the bed, and land on nichole and ursula.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33565,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:45:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and held one smiling.
33566,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:47:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"They hear a cute growling sound as another one pulls on kouji's ear, gently enough not to hurt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33567,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:49:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji blinked and opened his eyes. ""Hm?"""
33568,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T06:51:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The little one kept pulling. He then rubbed his cheek on kouji's back, claiming kouji as his papa.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33569,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T07:03:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji chuckled and smiled picking him up. ""Cute."""
33570,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T07:05:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then makes a quiet screeching sound, calling her babies to her, so they can feed from her. (Going to bed. See ya tommorow.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33571,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T07:08:20+0100,twilight sparkle,(Cya)<br/><br/><br/>Kouji put the baby on the bed as did Nichole.
33572,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T19:34:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby jumps onto the bed as she layed on her side, then the little ones do their thing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33573,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T19:46:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and giggled.<br/>Nichole smiled and giggled.
33574,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T19:48:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Chip woke up and watched the little ones. He then looks at nichole out of confusion.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33575,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T19:49:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""oh ruby had her babies chip.""smiling."
33576,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T19:50:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip then sniffs the babies, he then jumped onto the bed and layed next to ruby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33577,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:00:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and awwed.
33578,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:02:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"There was a knock a the door. Ursula opens it to find two envelopes of cash, with a note attached to one of them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33579,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:33:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Nichole, c'mere. We got a couple envelopes here full of money."" Ursula said as she read the note.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33580,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:42:42+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked over and looked at the note.
33581,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:44:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"It was a note that stated the money is for granny's treatment, and it came from an anonymous person.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33582,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:48:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""that was kind of them."" smiling."
33583,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:49:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I agree. But how did they know?"" Ursula asked. A strange howl was heard in the distant forest as trees were knocked down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33584,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:52:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole looked up hearing the howl.
33585,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T20:55:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Then a wolf-like creature came into view, chasing a tank that looked like it was from the army. The creature was charged with electricity.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2Fpy8aqy7u.jpg&amp;hash=27e9e1ea15508b6a850c8bf65ce13774"" title=""py8aqy7u.jpg"">
<img alt=""py8aqy7u.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/24/py8aqy7u.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2Fpy8aqy7u.jpg&amp;hash=27e9e1ea15508b6a850c8bf65ce13774"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33586,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T21:01:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gasped and her jaw dropped.
33587,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T21:07:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The creature jumps in front of the tank, then pounds it down, and removing the top part so he can get to the soldiers within. Ursula ran outside in her mew form to at least calm the beast.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33588,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T21:30:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole followed her.
33589,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T21:31:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The creature looked at ursula, then looked back at the soldiers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33590,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T22:02:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The creature growls, then calms down. Ursula stopped as he gets off of the tank and looks down at her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33591,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-23T22:11:51+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole walked up to him and said""calm ok? Just stay calm."" Then got the soldiers out"
33592,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T01:03:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The electrical charge began to fade as he calmed down. His tail was severed off and his horns broken.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33593,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T01:55:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole walked over to him concerned.
33594,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:18:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The creature sat down, making a faint rumbling sound.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33595,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:26:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole petted him and said""you ok?"""
33596,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:27:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He nods, but looked sad.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33597,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:30:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged his leg. ""The military took your tail and horns? """
33598,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:30:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The creature shook his head no.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33599,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:36:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""what happened? '"
33600,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:41:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2Fmury8aru.jpg&amp;hash=e903a5beb55b955f77543876cb8a58f2"" title=""mury8aru.jpg"">
<img alt=""mury8aru.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/24/mury8aru.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2Fmury8aru.jpg&amp;hash=e903a5beb55b955f77543876cb8a58f2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>a creature of the same species, but different coloration appears, standing on a rooftop. The male creature growls as he stood up in front of nichole, about to attack.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33601,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T02:59:43+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gulped seeing the other one
33602,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:05:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The male creature stepped infront of nichole, then jumped onto the building, climbing toward the its cousin, ready to spill its blood.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33603,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:15:18+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""be careful! """
33604,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:16:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The male did not care, since he was looking for payback. It became apparent that the new creature cut off his tail and broke his horns.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33605,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:17:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her lip
33606,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:20:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The male then knocked his cousin off, then pins her to the pavement as he ripped her tail off, just as she did him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33607,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:28:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole watched her eyes wide in hotror.
33608,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:30:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Then he smashed his opponents head into the ground, breaking off the horns, then he rips off her head. He roars very loudly out of victory, claiming dominance over any others watching. With every breath he took, steam came out, indicating fatigue.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33609,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:40:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole ran over to him and bit her lip. She sighed softly and let him rest his head on her lap.
33610,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:42:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Despite being much bigger than her, his head felt ligh. Ursula found a syringe of healing serum and injected the male with it, regrowing his horns and tail.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33611,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:43:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and then petted his head.
33612,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:44:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He then falls asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33613,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:48:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole patted his head and looked up at her lover.
33614,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T03:49:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula studied the syringe. ""The aliens made this to heal themselves, but it works for our special animal friends as well."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33615,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:05:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thats good that it helps our friends. I still hate the cyndaclons."""
33616,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:05:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Likewise."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33617,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:10:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole petted the wolf and let him rest.
33618,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:11:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He gives off a low rumbling sound as he exhales.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33619,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:41:08+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked.
33620,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:42:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He stirs in his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33621,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:42:48+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole petted his head and smiled.
33622,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:43:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,A spark of energy flew off of his body.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33623,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:49:18+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole eeped and blinked as her hair frizzled and stuck up.
33624,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:51:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,A little yellow beetle crawled onto ursula's shoulder. She looks at it and tilts her head in curiosity.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33625,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:52:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole patted her hair down.
33626,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:54:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""This little guy might be the culprit to that little spark."" She said as she pets the bug.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33627,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:56:08+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""ohh."""
33628,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T04:56:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The male drools a little bit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33629,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T05:20:47+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole ruffled his fur.
33630,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T05:25:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula could see scars on his skin. ""Looks like he has seen his fair share of fighting."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33631,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T05:41:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula lays on the big male. ""He feels cold."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33632,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T05:58:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""we need to warm him up."""
33633,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T05:59:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""How? We do not have a way to do that."" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33634,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:09:28+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole went to get some heating blankets.
33635,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:10:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula stayed with the big wolfen creature, she worries about him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33636,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:12:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole came back and put the blankets on him and turned the settings to medium.
33637,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:16:04+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula strokes his head, she was still in her mew form. ""I guess he is gonna be loyal to us.... Because of what we are doing for him."" She said, somewhat nervous.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33638,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:35:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and petted him
33639,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:36:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I wonder how he will be towards the other animals. Like chip and ruby."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33640,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:39:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""me too. """
33641,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:41:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It worries me even more just thinking about it."" She said as she curls his fur, which is covered in dirt, blood, grime, etc.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33642,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:49:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""he needs a bath. """
33643,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:50:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Definitely, but let's wait until he is up."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33644,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:51:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded.
33645,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T06:52:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby comes out with her little ones, she was going to teach them how to roll.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33646,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T07:11:30+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled seeing ruby.
33647,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T07:12:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby rolls back, then stops on her feet, the little ones copy her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33648,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T07:15:50+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled watching.
33649,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T07:18:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"She then bounces around, then unrolling her self. 2 of the four little ones actually get it, the others do not, and have trouble.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33650,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T07:29:51+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and went to help
33651,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T07:31:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The two little ones eventually get it with nichole's help.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33652,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T15:59:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The male gets up and walked to ruby and the little ones, he then sat down, watching them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33653,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:04:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""good job!"" Clappingm"
33654,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:05:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"One of the little ones climbs onto the big male, pulling his ear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33655,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:07:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and petted the wolf hybrid.
33656,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:09:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"His ears perk up, they twitch, he hears a sound of a hawk.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33657,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:11:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and looked up her own ears twitching.
33658,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:13:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula heard the sound as well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33659,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:16:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole got up and quickly gathered up ruby and her babies.
33660,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:19:14+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby spat a ball of venom at the hawk, paralyzing it, the hawk then started to fall.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33661,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:20:37+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blinked and looked at the hawk. She placed ruby and her babies in the bus. Then went to check on the hawk.
33662,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:22:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,The hawk was now dead.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33663,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:25:05+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole dug a hole and picked it up by the tail burying it.
33664,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:25:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Poor birdy."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33665,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:27:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""yea."""
33666,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:32:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess ruby wanted to protect all of us."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33667,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:36:27+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and stood.
33668,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:37:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula pets ruby. Chip came out with granny looking around.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33669,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:45:02+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole purred laying in the grass rolling around.
33670,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:46:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Such a pretty day."" Granny said as she pets chip.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33671,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:52:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded agreeing.
33672,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:53:36+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby found an ant mound and sticks her tongue in it, like an anteater does.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33673,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:54:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole watched and giggled.
33674,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-24T21:55:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The little ones copy her, enjoying tge tasty ants. Ursula pets ruby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33675,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:12:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,A tear ran down the male's face. He felt sad and alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33676,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:24:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""dont worry! Wanna come with us boy?"" Petting him."
33677,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:27:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"A flash in his eye appeared. Then everything from his point of view was shown. From abduction to mutation, then to the slaughter of his creators. Then to the battle of him and the grey one before he met the girls, his tail was removed and his horns broken.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33678,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:30:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole gasped and said""thats horrible! How dare they!"""
33679,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:31:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,He growls in agreement.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33680,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:32:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""don't worry. We'll get them. """
33681,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:33:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""We gotta give him a name if he is gonna be with us."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33682,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:40:35+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""kaito? "" smiling."
33683,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:41:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Perfect."" Ursula said. Kaito then sat next to ruby, while watching the little ones.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33684,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:42:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and petted kaito. Then kissed Ursula deeply.
33685,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:43:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula kissed back. Chip then hugs granny like a teddy bear. ""I love you too."" Granny said to chip.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33686,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:47:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and hugged urusla.
33687,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T01:50:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula hugged back. Kaito then fell back asleep, feeling somewhat content.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33688,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T02:09:36+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole wondered how they were gonna get him in the bus.
33689,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T02:10:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito then jumped onto the bus, which caused the boys to come out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33690,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T02:20:17+0100,twilight sparkle,They hugged each other screaming
33691,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T02:22:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Relax guys. He is friendly."" Ursula said calmly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33692,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-25T03:15:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito lays his head down, calming down still.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33693,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T01:22:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby licks kouji's legs, trying to relax him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33694,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:28:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Kouji smiled ane patted ruby. Then looked up at the wolf hybrid.
33695,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:30:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito just stares into the distance, as if he were watching something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33696,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:32:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""something wrong kaito? """
33697,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:34:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"His ears twitch, then he looks at nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33698,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:41:03+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole climbed onto his back and sat on his head. She leaned ovee looking into his eyes. ""Can you tell me?"""
33699,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:47:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I cannot verbally say it"" he said telepathically.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33700,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:49:53+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and thought back to him. ""Can you explain to me whats wrong through this?"""
33701,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:50:42+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I used to be a man, until those aliens abducted me."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33702,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T02:57:39+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole gasped. ""Those cyndaclons will pay! What did you look like?"" She thought to him."
33703,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:01:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Don't remember. They wiped my mind. And i am the only human they have done this to."" He said, indicating dispair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33704,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:03:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"""Dont worry! We'll defeat them and get your body back!"" Nichole said"
33705,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:04:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You do not understand. My human body turned into this. There is no returning to normal for me."" He said followed with a growl.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33706,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:06:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"""But we can try!""Nichole said petting him."
33707,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:08:01+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You do not understand. This is permanent. The made me like this until i die. My own family ran from me because of this."" He said, a tear ran down his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33708,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:11:06+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole slipped onto his muzzle. ""D-dont cry. Please dont cry.""she said wiping his tears."
33709,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:11:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I.... I am sorry."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33710,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:12:55+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""its ok."" Hugging him."
33711,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:15:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It's just hard..... Living like this. But at least i am no longer insane, and i am out of the asylum i was in."" He said, trying to be positive.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33712,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:20:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""yea! And now you're with us!"""
33713,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:21:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess you guys are all i have to live for. You are certainly more understanding than others."" He exhales with content.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33714,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:25:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole hugged him again smiling. Then her ears perked up and her eyes widened. ""Get down!""jjumping up and dodged some orbs."
33715,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:28:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The orbs hit him, but instead of hurting him, i gave him an electric charge that makes him faster and stronger. He howls and then roars.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33716,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:32:24+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""kaito are you o-AH!"" She got hit by one and hit a tree."
33717,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:33:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito then grows enraged, charging to the source of the orbs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33718,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:41:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito saw a cynaclon (forgot the spelling, correct me if you must.) and mauls her. ""You all will pay!!! All of you!!!"" He then roars.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33719,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:41:31+0100,twilight sparkle,San screames and coughed up blood.
33720,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T03:55:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula picks up nichole as kaito goes on a vengeful killing spree.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33721,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T04:13:12+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole groaned rubbing her head. ""I-im ok."""
33722,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T04:40:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No you are not! You ate bleeding!"" Ursula yelled, she was scared. Kaito managed to make a few energy orbs of his own, then launched them at the aliens.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33723,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T04:46:52+0100,twilight sparkle,The three screamed in pain.<br/><br/><br/>Nichole felt dizzy and started glowing blue.
33724,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T04:48:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"An electrical storm surrounded kaito, and sending torrents of energy to the enemies, pushing them back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33725,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T05:17:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito then walked up to ursula and nichole. He bites nichole, which heals all of her wounds.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33726,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T05:20:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole winced then relaxed. ""Thanks kaito-san."""
33727,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T05:21:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""No problem.... Mother nichole."" He said as he sat down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33728,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T05:32:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am eternally endebted to you."" He said to nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33729,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T05:42:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito then yawns, feeling drained. ""Anywhere i can rest?"" He asked nichole and ursula.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33730,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T06:09:27+0100,Emperor Of Embers,One of ruby's babies climbs onto kaito's back and falls asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33731,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T14:48:04+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed after being called mother. She then led him into the bus through the back.
33732,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T15:48:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you. I shall rest here."" He said as he layed down, falling asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33733,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T15:50:57+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""welcome. "" smiling."
33734,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T15:52:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He sleeps peacefully, with all of ruby's babies sleeping on him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33735,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T15:57:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and giggled. It was cute so she had to take a pic. She kept the flash off though.
33736,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T15:59:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ruby then walked up and layed next to kaito, she also wanted to be sure her babies were safe.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33737,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:00:49+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled taking another picture.
33738,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:03:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula smiles as she looked at them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33739,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:05:12+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nuzzled Ursula and purred loudly.
33740,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:10:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula nuzzles back. ""Lets go check on kouji and the others.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33741,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:11:32+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""yea. Giggle. Big babies."""
33742,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:13:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula giggles too. She goes out into the living area of the rv and saw the boys patching eachother up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
33743,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:20:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled as kouji was laughing at his friends.""oh gosh! You shouldve seen your faces!"""
33744,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T16:30:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""You all were screaming. It was adorable."" Ursula said, laughing so hard she had to lean on nichole for support.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33745,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:09:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula then face plants the floor. ""Owie..... That hurt more than getting bit by a bullet ant.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33746,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:10:31+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole helped her up. ""You ok?!"""
33747,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:12:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am fine."" She said. There was a knock on tge door, it was chip, granny, and a doctor from a nearby hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33748,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:16:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole opened the door and said""granny what happened?!""her eyes wide."
33749,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:18:52+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""She is going to be treated at home. She has a medication that should kill the tumors in a few weeks."" The doctor said, petting chip.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33750,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:19:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thank you very much sir!"" Smiling. She then hugged chip. ""Great job chip!"""
33751,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:21:19+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It is not a problem. Here is my business card, and call me if she has trouble."" The doctor said, shaking granny's hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33752,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:27:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and smiled.
33753,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:29:47+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Good bye dr. Mcintosh."" Granny said. Chip gave the doctor a hug and licks his face. "" very loving isn't he?"" The dr. Asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33754,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:32:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and she said""yep. Hes a sweet bear cub."""
33755,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:34:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I will be heading off now, i have other patients to attend to."" He said as he waved goodbye.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33756,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:35:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole waved and helped them inside.
33757,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:36:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The doctor heads back to the clinic, and granny fell asleep on chip's back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33758,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:37:15+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and got them to a bed.
33759,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:38:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip cuddled granny, it was clear they had bonded together emotionally.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33760,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:39:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and said""thats cute."""
33761,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:40:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I guess they grew attached to eachother. I wonder how chip gets her on his back."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33762,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:42:36+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""same here.""shrugged."
33763,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T17:43:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Chip rolled onto his back, his tongue sticking out as he slept, granny layed completely safe on his belly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33764,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:01:34+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and took their picture.
33765,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:02:17+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Aw. So adorable."" Ursula said. Kaito yawns as he wakes up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33766,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:05:09+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and giggled petting kaito.
33767,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:06:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I feel much better now. I an no longer exhausted."" He then stretches out. The little ones wake up aswell.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33768,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:09:07+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""thats good."" Smiling."
33769,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:10:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"One of the little ones fell off of she was rolling around. She lands unharmed thanks to her armor. Ruby cuddles the little one, comforting her as she whimpered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33770,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:11:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""here you are."" Placing down a bowl of bugs for the family. then gave kaito some meat."
33771,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:13:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito ripped the meat apart, only leaving the bones. Ruby and her babies eat the bugs with loud crunching.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33772,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:21:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Brrr. I feel cold."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33773,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:24:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole smiled and gave her her robe. ""Want some tea?:"
33774,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:25:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Please. I'm freezing."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33775,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:26:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and put her robe on urusla then went to fix them some tea.
33776,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:28:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The galloping of a horse was heard, then it starts to snow. Ursula looked and called nichole to the window.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F27%2Fy5e8ybud.jpg&amp;hash=cf5a97931c1eee5946f9e236f2f58a39"" title=""y5e8ybud.jpg"">
<img alt=""y5e8ybud.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/27/y5e8ybud.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F27%2Fy5e8ybud.jpg&amp;hash=cf5a97931c1eee5946f9e236f2f58a39"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33777,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:31:16+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""Ursula...am I seeing a black unicorn?"" Rubbing her eyes."
33778,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:32:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am too. And look, wherever it walks, it snows."" She said. Kaito gave off a worried growls.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33779,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:34:23+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""why us? Why? We didnt do anything wrong."" Walking out going mew again. She looked at the unicorn in the eyes."
33780,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:35:58+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Stay away from it!!"" Kaito said as he pounced on nichole. ""You don't know what that creature is! But i do!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33781,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:38:14+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole eeped when she was pounced on. ""What is it?"""
33782,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:40:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That is a black kirin, he is more dangerous and unpredictable than his cousin, the white kirin."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33783,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:42:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked and said""is the white one fire or something? """
33784,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:43:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Electricity, just like me."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33785,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T18:56:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The black kirin gives off a whinny, then eats some apples from a fruit stand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33786,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:05:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I smell the white kirin nearby, get inside."" Kaito said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33787,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:08:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and got inside. But stopped. ""Please be very careful kaito!"""
33788,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:11:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am not fighting the white one, i am going to prevent a disaster."" He said as the white kirin galloped from the heavens, angry at the black kirin's presence.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F27%2Ftaqubypu.jpg&amp;hash=d835caed8638247785fce4253c6173d0"" title=""taqubypu.jpg"">
<img alt=""taqubypu.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/27/taqubypu.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F27%2Ftaqubypu.jpg&amp;hash=d835caed8638247785fce4253c6173d0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33789,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:13:23+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gulped and held Ursula's hand watching.
33790,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:14:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"As soon as the white kirin touched ground, the black one prepares for a fight, until kaito stepped in bewtween them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33791,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:23:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""If you are going to kill eachother, keep it out of my domain! There are innocent humans here who wish to live, than die by a foolish skirmish."" The white kirin shot a bolt of electricity at him. He felt fine, but stronger at the same time. Ursula's jaw dropped.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33792,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:25:44+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole had the same expression as did the boys
33793,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:28:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I tried being nice, looks like i gotta kill you both."" He howls, summoning a swarm of lightning bugs to charge him up. Ursula grips nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33794,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:33:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole whimpered and hugged urusla.
33795,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:33:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Nikki... I'm scared."" Ursula said with a tear running down her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33796,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:35:27+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""m-me too."" Tears going down her face. Kaito could lose. And that wouldn't be good for anyone."
33797,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T19:50:55+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito goes after the black kirin, launching electric orbs at it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33798,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T20:56:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula hides her face in nichole's chest, afraid to watch the battle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33799,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T21:00:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole closed her eyes scared.
33800,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T21:02:50+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The black kirin flees to the snowy mountains to the west, injured. Kaito now focuses on the white kirin.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33801,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T21:07:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole trembled and kouji hugged his sister and her lover.
33802,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T21:58:11+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh my god!!! Look, kaito is a walking battery!!!"" Ursula said as the white kirin zaps kaito, rather than hurting him he is charging from it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33803,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:01:17+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""well I'll be damned... """
33804,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:03:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thanks for the help... Dumbass."" He then pounced the kirin, mauling him viciously, until the kirin stabs kaito's arm and flees.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33805,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:09:52+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole ran out after it ran off. ""Kaito you ok?!"""
33806,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:11:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I am fine. I did not feel a thing."" He said as he discharged energy in a car battery someone else was trying to recharge.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33807,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:13:59+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""you sure? It did stab you in the arm."""
33808,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:14:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""It did?"" He looked at his arm. ""Wow, can't believe i did not feel that.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33809,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:16:44+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""is it deep or shallow?/"
33810,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:18:16+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I can see my bone, so deep."" He said, looking inside his wound.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33811,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:23:42+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""dont worry we'll get you patched up!"""
33812,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:33:48+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Hope so, because it is bleeding badly."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33813,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:38:04+0100,twilight sparkle,"She nodded and led him to the bus. ""We gotta get to the vets!"""
33814,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:40:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know how to make healing stuff, but we need to get to the village that is 10 minutes away to get materials, and get them made."" He said. ""My blood clots fast, so it should give us time to actually heal me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33815,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:42:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and said""kouji drive!"" Kouji said""buckled up!""getting into the driver's seat."
33816,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:43:33+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I will lead the way, i have their scent."" Kaito said. ""Go forward.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33817,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:56:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula plugs her ipod into the radio, then a song noone but her has heard comes on. ([media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media] the song is in this link, it is monster hunter 4 zinogre battle theme.)<br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33818,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T22:58:45+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and kept an eye on kaito.
33819,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:00:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Take a left."" Kaito said. He stares out the front window as urusla cuddles nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33820,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:02:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and told kouji. He took a left. Nichole nuzzled Ursula purring.
33821,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:04:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""The scent grows stronger, we should arrive in 5 minutes."" Kaito said. Ursula passionately kisses nichole.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33822,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:07:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed and kissed back relaxing.
33823,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:08:53+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Aww man. My shirt must be too small, it ripped."" Ursula said, blushing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33824,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:16:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito looks at ursula. ""I have never seem that before."" He said, looking at the tear on her shirt, which is a little revealing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33825,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:46:24+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly
33826,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:47:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Can you get me another one? I don't like being exposed in front of others."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33827,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-26T23:48:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and went to the back getting a bigger shirt.
33828,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T02:06:46+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Thank you!"" Ursula shouted to nichole. ""Stop!!"" Kaito told kouji telepathically.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33829,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T02:10:15+0100,twilight sparkle,"Kouji parked and nodded. ""Welcome! ""Nichole said."
33830,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T02:11:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""We are here, but we must go beyond the Moga forest to get to the village."" Kaito said. Ursula puts on the new shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33831,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T05:20:26+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Follow me."" Kaito said as he opens the door, and waits outside for everyone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33832,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T05:32:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""C'mon! Let's go!"" Ursula said as she gets her shoes on.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33833,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T06:08:11+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nodded and kouji followed. ""Guys you keep an eye on the others."" Before following kaito and Ursula."
33834,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T06:09:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula jumped on kaito's back. ""Hop on. It will be faster this way."" Ursula said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33835,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T06:14:58+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and her bro gave her a boost up. Then kouji climbed on.
33836,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T06:16:07+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Then kaito ran to the village, the scent of seawater fills their noses.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
33837,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T17:05:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Is that...... Seawater?"" Ursula asked as she sniffed the air, smelling the pretty smell of the sea."
33838,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T17:38:49+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I smell it too. """
33839,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T17:55:02+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Welcome to moga village."" Kaito said as they see a floating village on water, anchored to a beach."
33840,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T17:57:13+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""so beautiful. """
33841,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:01:06+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Yep, this is where i live. Being the first monster to live with humans in this village's history.""kaito said."
33842,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:02:09+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""nice."" Smiling."
33843,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:03:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito walked up to the village, and the kids tackle him down out of excitement."
33844,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:04:39+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole giggled and smiled at them.
33845,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:17:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Hey everyone! Jinouga is back!!"" One of the children shouted. Then the villagers come out."
33846,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:18:46+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole blinked then climbed off of kaito. ""Kaito-san?"""
33847,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:35:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Just go with it."" Kaito said."
33848,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:37:31+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and gulped hiding behind her brother.
33849,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:45:40+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The cheif comes out, then bows to kaito. ""Long time no see, jinouga."" He said happilu."
33850,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T18:47:07+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole and kouji blinked looking at them.
33851,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:17:32+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know chief, i know. I was hunted by a different village."" He said, reffering to the military, ""that was when i found these people here."" Kaito said, looking at nichole and ursula. ""They have helped me."""
33852,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:18:29+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""um hello everyone. "" waving shyly then hid again."
33853,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:21:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The crowd moves over for a hunter wearing strange armor, and wielding two blades that look like they were made of bones. The hunter then bows to kaito and the others."
33854,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:27:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole and kouji blinked and bowed back.
33855,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:30:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Cheif..... The rathalos has returned. And the rathian is their too."" The hunter said. ""Jinouga-kun, you are hurt. Maybe the hunter will help you."" One of the children said."
33856,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:31:33+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded hopefully they could help.
33857,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:34:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The hunter then takes out a bottle with red liquid in it. ""Drink the ancient potion, and be forever stronger, Jinouga-kun."" The hunter said."
33858,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T19:35:40+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole tilted her head.
33859,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T20:10:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Kaito takes the opened bottle in his mouth, then drinks it. The wound heals and he feels more energetic."
33860,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T20:20:47+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""amazing! ""Watching in awe."
33861,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-27T20:22:31+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That is the beauty of healing potions."" The hunter said. "" i believe it is time for me to get better armor and blades."" He said, going to the blacksmith."
33862,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T17:21:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The hunter returns with his armor enhanced and he has a new weapon. A strange looking staff with a massive bug on his right arm. ""Would you like to come with me on a hunt?"" He asked nichole, ursula, kouji, and kaito."
33863,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T17:27:41+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""im fine."" Sweatdropping."
33864,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T17:30:20+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The insect then came to life, it then flew to nichole, looking at her. ""I guess she likes you,"" the hunter said.<script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F29%2Fa5upuse2.jpg&amp;hash=888d84d6a0114397e060a9e518eea9ae"" title=""a5upuse2.jpg"">
<img alt=""a5upuse2.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/29/a5upuse2.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F29%2Fa5upuse2.jpg&amp;hash=888d84d6a0114397e060a9e518eea9ae"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
33865,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T17:36:56+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""hello nice to meet you."" Smiling. ""You're pretty."""
33866,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T17:51:49+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The insect screeched, thanking her. She then gets back on the hunter's arm."
33867,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T17:52:35+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled and giggled.
33868,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:05:24+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""What is like to be on a hunt?"" Ursula asked the hunter."
33869,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:06:26+0100,twilight sparkle,Kouji shrugged.
33870,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:11:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Exciting and challenging. You get to face monsters of epic proportions."" The hunter said."
33871,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:13:14+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her lip and didnt like hurting other animals.
33872,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:17:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""They are also dangerous to humanity."" Kaito said."
33873,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:22:19+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""I still dont like hurting other animals..."""
33874,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:24:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I know. But there is one that has killed more humans than anything in the world. And that is alatreon."" Kaito said."
33875,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-28T18:33:45+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I almost got killed by him..... But that was when i was taken in by this village, i have been protecting you humans from monsters like him ever since."" Kaito said, remembering the fight. ""It was the most horrifying experience."""
33876,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T01:26:41+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Ursula had tears running down her face. ""I'm so sorry kaito-kun!!!!! She shouted as she cryied and hugged kaito."
33877,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T06:17:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole hugged kaito's leg tears going down her face.
33878,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T06:19:23+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"The hunter even had tears running down his face. ""That was a good day. We became hunting buddies."" He said. An earthquake starts."
33879,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T06:21:25+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole yelped and chirped clinging to kaito her eyes wide.
33880,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T06:22:22+0100,Emperor Of Embers,""" damned ceadeus!!!"" The cheif shouted."
33881,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T06:27:25+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I swear! That ceadeus has got to go! Hunter! Get the best equipment you have!"""
33882,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:30:46+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole bit her cheek scared.
33883,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:34:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""That damned elder dragon has caused one too many earthquakes! It needs to go!"" The hunter came out with another set of armor and has a massive long sword. ""Hop on my back, i can take you to him faster."" Kaito said, ursula climbing on."
33884,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:40:01+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole climbed onto his back
33885,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:43:15+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Onward, jinouga kun. We must repel the ceadeus before it destroys the village!"" The hunter shouted as he climbed on. Kaito sets kouji behind nichole and dashes off to a place near the ocean."
33886,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:45:56+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole held on tight and closed her eyes.
33887,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:47:37+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"10 minutes later, they make it to a base camp near a cliff with a 20 foot drop to the ocean. The Ceadeus then surfaces and dives back down.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F29%2Fzysu4uve.jpg&amp;hash=af94337e2a4fd7aae90d7ceadb9764f4"" title=""zysu4uve.jpg"">
<img alt=""zysu4uve.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/29/zysu4uve.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F29%2Fzysu4uve.jpg&amp;hash=af94337e2a4fd7aae90d7ceadb9764f4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
33888,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:52:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole gulped and whimpered.
33889,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:55:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Oh, you are not going to fight it. I am."" The hunter said, dismounting and taking necessary supplies. Kaito then gestures for the girls and kouji to sit in the tent."
33890,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T07:58:29+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole nodded and kouji helped them down.
33891,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T08:00:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""I wanna help."" Ursula said, she was bored. ""Too dangerous. You could be killed by one smack of a flipper that size."" The hunter said. ""I am going in!"" He then dives into the water."
33892,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T08:08:37+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole said""this guy is nuts...."" kouji nodded pulling them into the tent.."
33893,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T17:13:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""Welcome to the life of a hunter. They risk their lives to save humanity and for the thrill."" Kaito said before falling asleep.<br/>20 minutes later the hunter comes back up and climbs the cliff, while the ceadeus flees with a shaven beard and a broken horn."
33894,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T17:18:32+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole laid down in kaito's fur using it as a bed.
33895,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T17:19:30+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"the hunter breathes heavily, out of breath from the climb. he then takes a nap on the bed in the tent."
33896,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T17:58:59+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole slept peacefully and kouji leaned on kaito sleeping.
33897,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:00:13+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula gets up and looks out into the ocean. ""<i>so pretty...... reminds me of the lake at home.</i>"" she thought."
33898,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:03:21+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole smiled in her slumber.
33899,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:04:08+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"ursula sits down, legs dangling from the cliff."
33900,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:07:57+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole stirred and walked out sleepily. Then laid next to urusla.
33901,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:10:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"a distant roar was heard. Ursula lays next to nichole, not frightened at all."
33902,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:28:10+0100,twilight sparkle,"Nichole nuzzled her and purred. ""I love you urusla..."""
33903,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:28:57+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""i love you too nichole....."" she gives her a passionate kiss."
33904,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:43:19+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole kissed back and blushed.
33905,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:44:29+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula deepens the kiss.
33906,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:45:22+0100,twilight sparkle,Nichole blushed darkly and smiled.
33907,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T18:50:39+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Ursula smiles back. (i was wondering if you would like to do a MLP rp with me. i have been wanting to do one for a while now.)
33908,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T19:02:06+0100,twilight sparkle,(Sure ^^)
33909,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T19:11:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(Alrighty. Can you make the rp? I am not near a computer at the moment. And i have oc's already made.) ursula then shifts to her mew form.
33910,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T19:14:36+0100,twilight sparkle,(Sure ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole nuzzled her again.
33911,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T19:15:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,(Thank you! =)) ursula cuddles nichole.
33912,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T19:21:42+0100,twilight sparkle,(Welcome ^^ what shall I name it?)<br/><br/><br/>Nichole smiled and felt happy. It would take a while to defeat the cyndaclons but with urusla with her it'll be easy.
33913,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-29T19:23:05+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Name it what ever floats your boat.) ""i wonder if we will meet any new animals."" Ursula said."
33914,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-30T06:39:40+0100,twilight sparkle,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Ffor-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.55831%2F&amp;hash=73d603fced78834c7751ed4b3a791229"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.55831/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/for-the-love-of-a-princess-twi-x-steele.55831/</a>"
33915,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-07-30T06:40:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(ok, thanks.)"
33916,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-08-04T01:15:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,A wild bear that looked like a larger chip then came into veiw.
33917,Fight For Earth (Tokyo mew mew 1x1 with Steel Zinogre & twilight sparkle),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fight-for-earth-tokyo-mew-mew-1x1-with-steel-zinogre-twilight-sparkle.30887/,2014-08-20T03:19:44+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"""something tells me that that arzuros is not chip."" ursula said."
33918,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-07-29T00:26:12+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"A hacker gets caught by the police after being at large for two years. However, at the same time a brutal murderer has appeared and is terrorizing the city. With no other choice the police agree to not make him/her go to jail if she helps them catch him. She also has to work together with a young detective.<br/><br/><br/>""Five minutes my ass."" Paige muttered irritably under her breath. She glanced at the clock in the stuffy office for the tenth time and sighed. That police guy she had spoken to--she had to look at the nameplate standing proudly on the table to remember his boring name--had told her he would be back in five minutes to tell her what the deal the police wanted to make with her was. Lo and behold, eighteen minutes had passed and he still hadn't come back.<br/><br/><br/>Her fingers tapped her arm impatiently, almost as if looking for a substitute for the laptop and keyboard that had been taken away from her. TO think, today had started out like a normal day. For her, at least. Woke up at noon, ate a quick breakfast consisting of ramen and an energy drink, and took her place in front of her computer and its several monitors. Her work for that day was simple; swap around some money in a few bank accounts. It sounded so simple that she made the stupid mistake of letting down her guard and not checking the bank accounts' backgrounds completely. Right as she made the exchange, a trap dropped open and attacked her system. Panicked, she had swiftly worked to save her computer, and had barely managed to keep from losing everything when the police showed up at her door.<br/><br/><br/>Strangely enough, after being taken into custody Paige had been brought into the police station. Apparently they had already decided her guilt, but instead of arresting her, they had stated that they wanted to make some sort of deal. Before she knew what was happening she had been stuffed into this office and forced to wait.<br/><br/><br/>Paige sighed again and slumped in her seat. She briefly entertained the notion of trying to escape, but quickly threw it away. After all, she was in a police stations surrounded by armed men and women, while she had no physical prowess to speak of. Of course that didn't mean she couldn't be sour about it."
33919,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-07-29T01:43:19+0100,Hoax,"Blake fiddled absently with the edge of her shirt, a frown stuck on her face as she leaned against a wall. After being called to the police station, she'd assumed there had been a lead on the murderer case, but when she arrived she'd been told to wait. And so she waited. And waited. And waited. Finally, one of the officers had shown up. ""About time. Why'd you drag me down here if you haven't gotten anything new on the case?"" Blake demanded, a hand resting angrily on her hip. The officer held up his hands. ""Sorry, sorry. But we have an idea. I'll explain on the way there...""<br/><br/><br/><i>~10 or so minutes later~</i><br/><br/><br/>""No."" Blake said for what felt like the hundredth time. ""I will not work with someone else, much less a criminal. The only reason I'm a good detective is because I don't have a dumb partner getting in my way all the time."" The officer took a deep, sighing breath and opened the door to the office where the hacker would be. ""Yeah, I knew that would go well… Oh well, here we are."" He said, opening the door and ushering Blake in.<br/><br/><br/>It was one of the more boring of the offices. Two chairs, a desk with a nameplate, a simple clock. One chair was obviously the officer's, and the other was currently occupied by a girl. She looked to be maybe a year or so younger than Blake. Short brown hair, brown eyes. Blake watched her fingers tap against her arm, and in the back of her head was thinking the girl's fingers obviously missed her computer, but tried to shut off her deductive mind for the moment. Instead, she leaned against the wall and crossed her arms, waiting for the officer to explain things to the hacker."
33920,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-07-29T04:29:10+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"Paige turned her head to glance at the door when it opened, watching them with an indignant expression. In walked two people; one was the officer that had spoken to her earlier, looking as drab in his worn suit as ever. The other was a young female--especially young for someone who worked with police--with light gray hair. Clearly, the woman wasn't happy with whatever was going on, raising Paige's suspicions.<br/><br/><br/>When the officer sat back down in his padded chair she finally turned her attention back at him. ""So, mind telling me what the hell I'm doing here?"" She demanded with no small amount of venom. While most of the animosity was due to her dislike of the situation, another small part of it was due to her frustration at not knowing what was going on."
33921,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-07-29T15:32:08+0100,Hoax,"The officer opened a drawer and pulled out a file, tossing it onto the desk so the girl could see it. ""There's been a string of murders. This seemingly uncatchable murderer is on the loose, and we've tried everything to catch him."" He motioned to Blake with a hand. ""This is detective Blake Shepard. She's been working on the case for a while, and will be helping you as much as you'll be helping us.""<br/><br/><br/>Scratching the back of his neck, the officer continued. ""We know you're a computer hacker, but can you get information as well?"" He stood up and leaned slightly on the desk, his hands flat. ""Here's the proposal. We won't send you to jail<i>, </i>if and<i>only </i>if you help us catch this murderer. You'll be working with Shepard, of course. We'll give you all your equipment, but Shepard will be there to make sure you don't just run away.""<br/><br/><br/>He leaned back into his chair again, waiting for the hacker's response. Blake stayed where she was, but grit her teeth slightly to keep from saying anything. Before they'd entered the room, the officer had told her the orders had come straight from the chief himself. That put a slight damper on her whole refusal plan. Her eyes flicked briefly to the girl, and watched for her reaction to the deal."
33922,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-07-30T03:49:16+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"Paige remained silent for several moments, mulling over the offer. Not that it was really much of an offer. There were only two major reasons for concern; one, she had to work with someone, and two, the fact that she would have to help catch an actual<i>murderer</i>. Dealing with criminals and unsavory people wasn't anything new. However, she had always been able to rely on the safety of being on the other side of a screen and remaining anonymous. If she was working with the police that would be much more difficult to do.<br/><br/><br/>But the alternative was jail, which assured her choice. Going to a prison filled with people and torn away from her technology? Hell no.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine. I accept. It's not like I have much of a choice."" Paige reluctantly agreed. ""Getting information is easy as long as you know where to look. So yeah, I can do that. But is it really necessary for me to have a babysitter? You already know where my house is, so it's not like I can hide out there anymore."""
33923,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-07-30T04:20:03+0100,Hoax,"The officer smiled. A weird expression to be added to the stuffy room. ""Good. I thought you'd agree. The other choice is quite… Unsatisfactory.""<br/><br/><br/>""I am<i>not </i>a babysitter…"" Blake muttered from where she stood, but the officer interrupted. ""And no, Shepard will not be your babysitter. She'll be there to help just as much as you're helping us. You might be able to get the information, but will you always know what to do with it? That's what the detective's for.""<br/><br/><br/>The man frowned, then remembered something. ""Oh, right. Shepard, this girl you've been glaring at for the last ten minutes' name is Paige, in case you were wondering."" Blake looked at the girl with a look of slight distaste. ""Nice to meet you. So, when do we start?""<br/><br/><br/>Twenty minutes later, Paige and Blake had been moved to a new room, fully outfitted with technology (Including Paige's own computer, as well as Blake's), and were told not to leave until something interesting came up. ""Start by gathering information. Find out whatever you can. Stay awhile, get to know each other."" He said, waving a hand slightly before closing the door, leaving the two of them alone. Blake sent a quick look towards Paige, then sighed and sat down in one of the two rolling chairs in the room. ""He always was a little lacking in the seriousness department. Though, I'm not really sure what I expected from a man who uses static to stick balloons to his head on a regular basis…"" She muttered, half to herself."
33924,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-07-30T04:36:18+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"The moment Paige stepped into the room she began to examine the equipment. While it wasn't nearly as nice as her setup at home, with a bit of customization it would work just fine. Her fingers lightly brushed over the keyboard; even though it had only been a few hours she had sorely missed having ready access to a computer.<br/><br/><br/>""Balloons...?"" Paige absentmindedly muttered, although most of her attention was on the screen in front of her. Settling back into the chair, she immediately set to work. Since it seemed she had been allowed access to all of the police files about the murder, she decided to start there. It probably wouldn't be a good idea to try to break into anything restricted yet."
33925,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-08-01T17:10:18+0100,Hoax,"Blake's fingers flew over her keyboard, re-reading the files about the murder. ""I don't know why I bother reading this… It's all the same."" She muttered, sliding her chair over to another part of the desk and pulling out her own notes. Blake had always preferred her own notes to the police's speculation. They always missed and/or left out important things, so she basically ended up doing everything herself.<br/><br/><br/>Flipping through the paper and scanning over the words, she was half tempted to crumple them up since she'd already pretty much memorized them, but decided against it. Can't be too careful. At least the hacker girl -Paige, Blake remembered- was quiet. Every time the chief fixed her with a partner, they always seemed to be far too chatty for their own good. Though, they might have only seemed chatty since Blake hardly spoke unless it was to herself while she was working.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing and sliding back to the computer, she went back to work.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the late reply. I'm finally catching up on a few role-plays I haven't replied to yet)"
33926,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-08-05T07:19:16+0100,WhimsicalWriter,"Paige scanned over each of the important files. While she had never been a queasy person, she had to admit that this murderer sounded rather unsettling. Over ten victims and still no one had caught him? Either the police were really bad at their jobs or this guy/girl was much smarter than the average person. No wonder the police wanted her help.<br/><br/><br/>Trying to focus on the words rather than the pictures, she made sure to take mental notes about the M.O. She had to admit, she was glad that Blake didn't seem like the kind of person to speak unnecessarily. Talking had never been Paige's strong suit. After finishing all of the documents she turned away from the computer for a moment to gather her bearings.<br/><br/><br/>Seeing the victims had left her quite ill at ease. Seeing fake kills on police dramas was one thing; in those shows one knew that it was just fake. To see actual lifeless corpses, even if only from a picture, and knowing that they were once living people nearly caused the bile to rise in her throat.<br/><br/><br/>(That's fine. Now it's my turn to apologize for this late reply. ^^; )"
33927,Hacking Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hacking-hearts.52121/,2014-08-20T03:48:56+0100,Hoax,"Blake noticed Paige's reaction. ""Hard to look at, huh?"" She muttered, her own head starting to swim with bloody images. ""Good lord. Haven't seen that one before…"" She said, blinking a few times to clear her eyes of the onslaught of murder. She leaned back in her chair, taking a deep breath to try and clear her head.<br/><br/><br/>""Find anything?"" She finally asked, rubbing her forehead a few times. Lack of sleep for the past few days made each day harder, and added onto Blake's slowly growing quota of stress. Bloody police were frantic to find this murderer, and Blake was one of their main assets. And now Paige, the hacker. Blake still wasn't particularly comfortable working with a criminal, but what could she do? Plus, the girl seemed so… Young. Though, Blake wasn't exactly old and wise herself.<br/><br/><br/>(Ahg, finally catching up on role-plays I've left behind a bit. Sorry ^.^)"
33928,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-19T03:09:32+0100,MadamMadness,"A Neko was born to a royal family. She was prized throughout the kingdom. Her parents loved her, and thought of her as a miracle to them. That was all ruined. One day, when the parents had left, the child was taken straight from her crib. No one ever knew why someone would take something so precious, till this day. The baby was taken to be raised as a slave. A royal Neko would make someone quite a pretty penny. What will happen to this slave?"
33929,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-19T03:56:01+0100,Captainsassypants,"Mia Stood in the center of a small sitting room her hands clasp behind her back as she awaited the arrival of a prospective buyer. Really it made her sick the way she was treated as a mere object to be sold off to the highest bidder. She was a living creature with thoughts and feelings, did that not matter? Apparently not, all her life had been accumulating to this, at least that was what she had been told. Everything she had been forced to endure or learn was for this moment so some wealthy person would come and be willing to shell out lots of money to the people keeping her her, but at what cost to her?<br/><br/><br/>Now she was standing in the center of a room so that somebody could come look her up and down to decided if they would buy her, making her there own personal pet. The idea terrified her more than anything. She could hardly keep from shaking. She wished desperately they wouldn't want her and she could go back to her life of doing house work and helping the new girls that were brought to this awful place. She didn't really like it there but she was afraid of what a new home could bring. She had heard more than enough horror stories to know what could possibly happen to her when she was sold off to some stranger."
33930,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-19T04:33:59+0100,MadamMadness,"Aubron got up that morning, and got dressed. On this day he had decided to go, and get a slave to keep in his home. He lived in the mountains, the farthest away he could be from the city. It was completely surrounded by woods all the way around. No one else lived out this far, which was exactly what he wanted in the end. He didn't much care to be around people more than he had to be, but he had grown lonely in his home. Besides, he needed someone to help take care of his home while he was away doing whatever he needed to. Aubron spent most of his time outdoors, being cooped up in a space for any amount of time drove him crazy. He got himself up, and headed out of his home.<br/><br/><i><br/>
I better be off before, I'm late to becoming a Slave Master. Hmph</i>. He honestly didn't like the fact of becoming a slave owner, but he really did need help around his home. Not that he'd ever admit it to anyone, but he really did. He teleported himself outside the front door of the building he was supposed to meet the slavers. He opened the door, and walked in the door. He saw no one, but a girl standing in the middle of the room. She was shaking, and obviously a Neko. He was upset, and angered at how much she didn't want to be here and how scared she looked. Auborn knew that she wouldn't be happy at first, and he could understand why. He would show her that her life at his home would be a million times better than her life with the slavers. He would free every slave if he could."
33931,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-19T14:18:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hearing the door open Mia sucked in a breath her eyes glued to her feet, her ears were back, and her tail was pulled in close to her legs. she would not dare lay eyes on the person who had come to see her.<i>Don't pick me, don't pick me, please don't pick me </i>Was all that was running through her head at the moment. Only a second after the man arrived a slaver entered the room from another door a wide smile on his face. ""Hello, sorry I wasn't here to greet you sooner, I was just in the other room filling out some paper work"" The man apologized and greeted Aubron. He then became all business his eyes going to Mia ""We weren't sure what you wanted so we pulled our best"" The man started his hand motioning toward the girl. ""This is Mia and as I'm sure you can see she's a Neko, but that's not all, believe it or not she is royalty having come from a royal family of Neko's."" The man went on describing her and trying to sell her as if she was a car. "" She is 19 and has been here for a long time so I can assure you she is trained very well"" The man finished and then looked to Aubron expectantly<br/><br/><br/>All the while Mia only stood and fidgeted uncomfortably trying her hardest to stop shaking. In only a matter of moments her life could change drastically, it all depended on what this man thought of her. She wished she could disappear, go hide in a small little space, if they couldn't find her than it would be impossible to sell her then wouldn't it. ""Mia,"" She heard the slavers voice pulling her out of her thoughts. ""Don't be rude, why don't you greet the nice man?"" He said phrasing it like a question but she knew well enough that it was an order. ""Hello, it's nice to meet you sir."" She said very softly as she peeked up through her lashes at Aubron."
33932,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-19T16:18:45+0100,MadamMadness,"Aubron's anger only grew as the slaver spoke to him. Mia as he called her did not want to be here, and there was no way he could show her that it would so much better coming with him.<i>I don't even want to think of the life she's had to live with this whole time.</i>Aubron looked to the slaver. ""She was taken from a royal family? How have they not found her, and how was she even taken in the first place. A royal child is not something left unprotected."" Aubron couldn't think of anyone who would have the skills to be able to pull something like that off.<i> This feels wrong, and this man is a scumbag that doesn't deserve the pathetic life he has. I can't leave her here though, not after what I can see.</i>Aubron smirked, he was going to take her with him, but he was not going to pay for this. This man deserved no money for this. All he used it on was himself, and he could see that. He wanted to kill this man so bad, wanted to see his life end in front of his eyes. Now was not the time though, he would be the one to do it in the end though.<br/><br/><br/>The slaver watched him carefully as he walked forward a little ways. Aubron could only imagine what was going through her head at the moment. It can't be very good thoughts. Here I'm going to get no where trying to show her that life could be better if she'd only come with me. He watched the slaver intently as he spoke to Mia, watching for anything that would make him need to do something now. When Mia spoke it almost shocked him, he figured she would remain quite for the rest of the meeting. ""Hi, it's a pleasure to meet you Mia."" He smiled the best he could at her, being a demon meant he usually wasn't friendly. In an instant Aubron dashed to the slaver, and had him by the throat. ""Now listen to me, she's coming with me but you won't be paid. I am going to give you money, but is to only be used for the other girls, do you understand? If you don't, and you spend it on anything else, I will know and I will come back. That will be the end of you, and it'll my pleasure to end your miserable life."" He sat the slaver back down on the ground, and handed him a rolled up wad of cash."
33933,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-19T17:06:00+0100,Captainsassypants,"The slaver seemed a little lost for words when Aubron questioned how they were able to obtain Mia. ""Well I couldn't tell you how she was taken, that's not our job. This is just where she was brought afterwards"" He explained not really wanting to go into detail about it. Even Mia didn't know how it happened, she was much to little to remember. She had lived with the slavers for as long as she could remember, it was all she knew. Now she finally had a chance to leave this place but she was too afraid to take it. She knew nothing about the man in front of her, how was she to know he would not be a thousand times worse than the slavers were? After all he had come to this place looking to buy a slave and in her eyes that made him no better than the slavers.<br/><br/><br/>Mia didn't say anything more after the man spoke to her. She looked at him for a moment longer noting his smile, his strange eyes, and the scars scattered along the skin that she could see. None of those things made her feel particularly at ease if anything it made her wonder at how he could have obtained such scars and why his eyes were so peculiar. She was careful not to look to long and soon let her gaze fall back to the floor. Not even half a second later though her head shot up as the man lunged at the slaver grabbing him by the throat. As that was happening Mia quickly moved back out of the way completely shocked as she looked around helplessly trying to figure out what she should do.<i>Should I scream for help? What is he doing?</i>she wondered terrified he could turn his wrath onto her, but strangely enough he seemed to be trying to help her and the other girls which made her decide against screaming. After the slaver was set back on his feet he only nodded his head ""Okay, Okay! Take what ever you want, I'll do it, just please don't hurt me!"" He pleaded, cowering his hands going up to protect his head in case of another attack."
33934,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-19T19:04:38+0100,MadamMadness,"Aubron smiled, the thought of this man cowering before him fueled his demon even more. ""I will not kill you. Not yet anyways. So, quit your cowering. I will be taking Mia with me now. You do best not to say anything about this to anyone, because if you do I will know. I will come back to, count on it."" He could feel the rage build up inside of him, it was so consuming. It took everything he had not to go into his demon form there and now, and end his life. But, he told the man that he would not kill him today, so he would stick with his word. He walked over to Mia. ""I will not force you to come with me, that would make me as bad as the slavers. But, I do want to offer you a better home, a place where you can feel safe. If you wanted me to, I could even help you find your real parents. I mean you absolutely no harm, and never will. I just wish to help."" Aubron walked away from her, and ran a hand through his hair. He felt awful about the way he had acted in front of her, but she didn't scream or make any sound. She must not have thought it to be too bad then.<br/><br/><br/>He looked back at her, and quit pacing the floor. ""I will also offer to help the other slaves that you know of, not right now of course. But, in the future. I-I just don't want to see something like this continue. I didn't understand how angered I'd get when I came. If you don't wish to go with me I will take you anywhere you want to go. Or if you just want to walk out of this room, and start your own life I will give you money."" He walked to the back wall of the room, and braced his hands up against the wall. Come on now, just calm down. Losing control now will only make a bad situation worse. That man will be dealt with in time, just not today. ""If you wish to go with me then we need to be going soon."""
33935,The Neko and the Slave Master (1x1 between Captainsassypants and me),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-neko-and-the-slave-master-1x1-between-captainsassypants-and-me.56053/,2014-08-20T05:36:24+0100,Captainsassypants,"Mia took a few steps backwards practically stumbling on her own feet as Aubron approached her. Quickly she looked side to side for somewhere to run if needed. However when she heard him offer her a better home and help finding her real parents she froze, not saying anything only looking at him wide eyed for a few moments.<i>Is it safe? </i>She wondered. She knew nothing about him and she had just watched him scare the slaver half to death. How was she to know that he could be trusted? Even if he did claim he was trying to help her and promised not to harm her, what if he was lying? She wasn't sure what she should do. It would be dumb of her to stay with the slavers when there was a chance to finally have a better life, but would going with him be smart? She could go off on her own, he said he would give her money, but she didn't have anywhere to go how would she survive? Besides if she went of alone it would make it to easy for the slavers to find her and bring her back.<br/><br/><br/>Finally making up her mind she sucked in a breath giving the man another uneasy look ""I'll go with you"" She said trying to make it sound like she wasn't afraid as she took a small step towards him. She then cast a glace towards the slaver who had retreated to the other side of the room trying to get out the same way he had come in. Perhaps he was going to alert the other slavers . She half-expected him to try and keep her from leaving, but after nearly being killed she figured he was too frightened to do much of anything but run. She then turned her attention back to Aubron waiting for him to tell her what to do now."
33936,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-08T18:06:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"This is an alternate ending after the Phantom of the Opera, and, eventually, after the sequel, Love Never Dies. For instance, what happened after Erik left the catacombs? What if Christine survived the gunshot cast by Meg Giry?"
33937,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-08T23:22:49+0100,Taboo,"Underneath the Paris Opera House, which was full of screams and the tumult of escaping people, Erik slowly made his way through the tunnels that lead to his safety. He would occasionally stumble and grab the wall, the distress from the tragedy he just experienced still affecting him. Despite the fact that he knew that he was most likely going to be followed soon, he couldn't force himself to go much faster. Turn and turn about, he would curse himself and his hideous face, he would curse Christine for betraying him, and he would curse Raoul for stealing Christine from him.<br/><br/><br/>Finally making it out of the tunnels, Erik fled the opera area as fast as he could, and went to find a place of refuge. He remembered there was a small shack that no one occupied by the opera house, and decided that was his best option until he knew what he was going to do. He sat on the small, uncomfortable bed in the corner with his head in his hands, tears in his eyes and Christine's name on his lips."
33938,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T00:02:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't help but think about that face that she now felt horrible for leaving as the rats scurried about the catacombs underneath her home. What had she just done to him? She loved him and yet...he let her free! There was no way that he was the same man that was so very angry not an hour ago. ""Christine, are you hurt?"" Raoul asked her as softly as he could, sensitive to the situation at hand. Christine looked back at her lover and hugged his arm. ""Yes, Raoul.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, the mob came toward the couple, but Meg and Madame Giry branched away from them and searched for their old friend. ""Erik?"" Meg whispered, scared of being overheard. She saw a light at the end of the tunnel and emerged above ground. Her mother came after. ""Erik!"" Madame Giry called. ""Answer me!"" Meg held the half tragedy mask in her right hand, keeping it safe."
33939,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T00:57:58+0100,Taboo,"From where Erik was, he heard his name being called, somewhat snapping him out of his distressed state. Silently, he moved to the window and looked out to see Meg and Madame Giry just outside his tunnel. For a moment, he debated on whether or not to alert them of his presence, but then remembered how good Madame Giry was to him. ""Meg! Madame Giry!"" He whispered as"
33940,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T01:06:31+0100,Taboo,"From where Erik was, he heard his name being called, somewhat snapping him out of his distressed state. Silently, he moved to the window and looked out to see Meg and Madame Giry just outside his tunnel. For a moment, he debated on whether or not to alert them of his presence, but then remembered how good Madame Giry was to him. ""Meg! Madame Giry!"" He whispered as loudly as he could to get their attention. ""Come in here!"""
33941,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T01:11:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They spotted their friend at the edge of the property line of the Opera Populair. ""Erik."" Meg whispered, as she came bounding toward him. ""Thank heaven you're safe."" She threw her arms around his neck and hugged him. ""You're safe."" Madame Giry took his hand. ""I'm sorry."" She led them all inside."
33942,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T01:47:43+0100,Taboo,"Once inside, Erik sat back on the bed and dropped his head into his hands. ""She's gone..."" He whispered almost inaudibly. ""She never loved me. She just said yes to save Raoul."" He spat Raoul's name as if it were something disgusting. ""I became nothing more than a dog, ready to die for her."" His voice turned bitter as he shook his head."
33943,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T01:53:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg smiled and took his hand, getting down on her knees before him. ""Listen, it'll be alright."" She tried to assure him. ""Everything will work out in the end, I promise."" She kissed his hand and then let it drop. ""I promise things will get better."" Madame Giry put her hand on his shoulder. ""We'll find something. We'll work things out."""
33944,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T03:23:30+0100,Taboo,"Erik lifted his head, ""How am I supposed to do anything with a fave like this?"" He said, gesturing to the disfigured side of his face. ""That's the reason I was there, people run screaming when they see me."" He dropped his head again and sighed. He reached in his pocket for the ring that Christine returned to him, hoping it would brig him sort of comfort, but found it only hurt him more."
33945,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T03:46:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""We can leave Paris, start fresh somewhere else."" Meg handed over the mask. ""Here, take it."" She whispered softly. ""But, if you ask me, you're beautiful without it."" She smiled as she saw the ring. Oh, how she craved to have Erik put that on her finger some day. But, not now. Perhaps, when he saw how much she cared for him, he would do so. ""We'll catch the next ship away from France."""
33946,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T04:03:52+0100,Taboo,"Erik didn't give Meg's comment about his mask any mind but nodded at her suggestion to leave. He put the ring back into his pocket and put on his mask. It didn't do much for the lack of hair, but it mostly covered his disfigurement and brought back his composure. ""Where will we go?"" He said after clearing his throat. ""I hardly can remember the last time I left Paris or even the Opera House."" He murmured, trying to think of some place that might be safe."
33947,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T04:14:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg shrugged. Madame Giry thought this over. ""We'll have to catch the next ship to America."" She spoke softly, scared of being overheard. ""We'll think about what we should do on the way there."" She took his hand and led him away. ""Come, we will go now."" She let Meg lead the way. ""Hurry."""
33948,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T04:43:24+0100,Taboo,"Erik resisted walking away, ""I can't."" He said, standing still. He felt that something was telling him to stay for just a night or two more, but he felt he should keep it to himself. ""I need some time to rest."" He turned back towards the bed, ""Just a one night, maybe two. I'm not going out there yet."" He mumbled, pointing to the door."
33949,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T04:45:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Ah, you're right."" Madame Giry told him in her motherly tone. ""You need rest. You must be strong."" She pat his hand and turned out the light. ""Sleep, my friend."" She led Meg back inside the building."
33950,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T05:03:36+0100,Taboo,"Erik nodded, as he went back to the bed, took off his mask and laid down. His head was filled with nothing but Christine. He almost felt that Christine's last glance might have meant something. That was the reason he felt the need to stay where he was and not run off to America. He shook off these thoughts, remembering how she had basically sacrificed the rest of her life just for Raoul."
33951,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T05:08:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was taken to the de Chagney manor, to be married at once. There, she would raise her family with Raoul by her side. The Girys took one glance back at the little shack as they bedded down for the night. The lights in the whole building went out. Christine stayed awake, praying for one last chance with Erik."
33952,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T05:27:15+0100,Taboo,"Erik closed his eyes, hoping to shut out the rest of the world and get some rest before he went to America, miles away from the only person he felt love for. His mind raced, keeping him from sleeping, making him toss and turn. He put his arm over his face, trying his best to fall asleep."
33953,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T05:37:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Dear God, please, if you can hear me, please, let my teacher know how much I care about him."" Her prayer was short and sweet. Raoul kissed her cheek. ""We shall be wed tomorrow, but, for now, we celebrate."" Raoul tried, unsuccessfully, to pull her toward his carriage, but she refused. ""You go celebrate without me."" She waited for her fiance to leave before she went inside and to her room."
33954,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T06:06:18+0100,Taboo,"Rolling over on the uncomfortable bed, Erik sighed and tried to get himself to fall asleep, but realized it wouldn't work. He put his mask back on and went to the window, looking out into the darkness and trying to find something that might distract him. Once again, he pulled the ring from his pocket and looked at it with a longing for Christine and the warmth he gave her whenever she was around."
33955,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T12:26:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the night wore on, Christine prayed still. She just wanted one more chance with her Angel of Music, but, there was no way that he would dare come to her now, not that she was to marry the Vicomte in a few short hours. ""Erik, should you hear me, I need you."" She started crying."
33956,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T19:25:26+0100,Taboo,"Something in the darkness told Erik to go from his shack and find Christine, something told him that his chance at happiness with Christine wasn't completely gone. Slipping he ring back into his pocket, he slipped from his shack and into the darkness. Through the shadows, he rushed to the De Chagny manor, knowing that Christine was most likely there. Once he was there, he scaled the wall, looking into each dark window to look for his Christine.<br/><br/><br/>Finally, Erik came to a window with a light on, and inside he saw Christine, alone and crying. He stayed completely still for a moment, debating on whether or not he should get her attention. After all, she had only pretended to love him for the sake of her lover, Raoul. The mere thought of his name, made him scowl. Still, something was holding him here, in the darkness by her window."
33957,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T19:31:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Poor Christine felt as if she were being watched, by someone other than her fiance's servants. She felt very strange. It was very hot, very musty in the room, so, she decided to open the window a crack. She wasn't certain of her forced decision to leave with the vicomte. ""Why did he free me? O proved that I love him."" She touched her lips, still able to feel the kisses that they shared not that long ago. ""Erik looked so lost. Not at all like the man I saw during Don Juan today."""
33958,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T23:11:18+0100,Taboo,"Erik ducked down as her window cracked opened, but he heard her words and become overwhelmed and confused. ""Why would she say this? She returned the ring and left with him!"" He whispered to himself, shaking away he idea that he could be with her still. Despite this, he couldn't tear himself from Christine's window or her beauty.<br/><br/><br/>As carefully and silently as he could, Erik positioned himself in a way that he could see Christine better. ""She must be speaking of something else... The only reason she chose was to save him."" He murmured inaudibly, pressing his lips together in thought. ""She gave back the ring!"" He said, louder than he intended and realized he could've been overheard, making him duck down, hoping he wouldn't be discovered."
33959,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-09T23:40:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard this and jumped. ""What was that? Who's there?"" She backed up from the window. ""I'm warning you now, you'll be sorry if you come closer!"" She had no idea who it was. ""Stay away!"" Christine backed into the door of her room, ready to call out for help at any moment. The door was wide open. ""Stay back!"" She repeated."
33960,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T00:31:49+0100,Taboo,"Erik knew if Christine called out and he was discovered, he was a dead man. Literally. He hesitated for just a moment, but then quickly climbed into the room and rushed towards Christine. ""Be silent!"" He hissed in a whisper through his teeth as he put a hand over her mouth. ""Do you want me to be killed my sweet Christine?"" He closed the door as silently as possible, hearing footsteps of servants who undoubtedly heard her cry out. ""If you truly wish me to live, tell them to leave. Your Raoul wouldn't want me here."" He whispered to her, his comment about Raoul almost sounding like an insult. He slipped away from the door, uncovering her mouth and hoping she wouldn't call them inside to find him, since he still was uncertain she was truly devoted to him."
33961,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T01:27:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wasn't expecting anyone to answer her. She knew that no one would be around to hear her, or, she thought so. When her music teacher appeared out of nowhere and put a rather dirty hand over her mouth, she felt the need to gag. When he released her, she hissed back at him. ""How dare you!?"" It was a little over a whisper. ""You should know not to invade my private prayers."" She couldn't keep her knees from shaking when he spoke. He was such a handsome and beautiful person, whether he agreed or not. ""I did not say that I want you dead. I never thought you'd hear me."" She sighed and did as she was told, like always. She obeyed his every command. Opening the door, she stepped into the hallway. ""Miss, is something wrong?"" A maid asked, to which Christine shook her head. ""No, nothing's wrong. It was just a stray dog."" She lied. It killed her to lie, but it caused the maid to leave, believing it. She opened her door and came back to Erik. ""Well, I hope you're happy. I had to lie."""
33962,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T02:30:00+0100,Taboo,"With a sigh, Erik stepped back out from the shadow. ""I had no choice but to enter in such a manor and make you lie, I would have been dead if I stayed on that ledge."" He said casually as he walked towards her.<br/><br/><br/>""Something told me to come here in search of you, Christine."" Erik said soberly. ""I wasn't going to come in, but I heard you say…"" He trailed off, still doubting what he heard, and shook his head. ""Never mind. I just needed to see you once more."" He said quietly, extending a hand to stroke her cheek, but quickly pulled it back, remembering she wasn't his. ""I must leave."" He said, as he turned back towards the window. ""All I ask is that you forget your Angel of Music and be happy, my sweet Christine. Even if that means marrying Raoul."" He said this last sentence as if it were an insult as he went to the window ledge."
33963,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T02:36:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's heart beat wildly. She felt as though she would faint if she actually had the pleasure of his fingers touching her. ""Erik, please, don't go."" She wasn't ready for their story to end. She sprinted to the window just in time to stop him. She held his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Erik, you can't. It's...it's raining and you aren't wearing the proper clothing for a walk back to the Opera Populair like this."" She squeezed his hand gently. ""What did I say?"" She wasn't going to let that go as she sat at the end of her bed."
33964,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T02:58:11+0100,Taboo,"Hesitantly, Erik followed Christine away from the window. ""Christine, I can't be seen. This place is too open and I'm a wanted man now."" He didn't seem afraid of death, but more afraid of being seen with only his mask to cover his disfigured face. In such a light and open area, he felt a kind of shame to be seen by Christine, causing him to walk into one of the darker corners of the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Nothing, I believe my senses are playing tricks on me."" Erik shook his head as he felt the ring in his pocket. ""After all, this says all I need to know."" He whispered as he pulled the ring out of his pocket and stared at it, wishing it hadn't been returned to him."
33965,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T03:08:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine looked up at him, then, the ring.<i>Oh no! </i>""Erik, I can't. You know that."" She stood up and closed his hand around the ring. ""Erik, you know how I feel about you, but I can't. I'm to marry Raoul in the morning."" She wanted so badly to hold him. ""But, that doesn't mean that we can't stay and talk."" She kissed his cheek. ""Please, don't go."" There was no way she was going to let him leave without one chance to be 'together'. ""I need you right now. Raoul is out celebrating our engagement right now."" She failed to mention that he was gambling all of their money away. ""I don't want to be alone. I hate thunderstorms."""
33966,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T03:26:13+0100,Taboo,"Erik's distress and confusion turned to anger as Christine refused him once more, proving to him that she was still not completely devoted to him. ""Tonight I begged you to let me spend my life with you and offered everything I had! We could've been happy, but you tore away my mask and betrayed me!"" He sneered, not trying to keep his voice quiet anymore as he pulled away from her and went across the room.<br/><br/><br/>""I begged you not to leave me to live the rest of my days as alone as I was before I knew you, but you only wanted your sweet and beautiful Raoul."" Erik's voice was rough as he stood across the room from her with clenched teeth. All he could see was red, not believing that Christine was telling the truth. ""Again and again I've tried! What's holding you back now? If you really did want to marry me, you'd leave Raoul behind."" He said bitterly."
33967,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T03:35:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was as frightened as she had been earlier. ""Erik..."" she timidly got up and crept toward him. ""Erik, I told you that I loved you and you allowed me to leave."" She had tears in her eyes. ""But, before you do anything, I need you to do something for me."" She took his hand again. ""Please, keep your voice down or we'll never get to do what I want to do."" She leaned forward, her lips parted ever so slightly. ""Please, kiss me."" Her lips touched his before he could stop her. ""Mmm, now, please, let's be together tonight."""
33968,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T04:51:16+0100,Taboo,"Erik took Christine's hands in his as she kissed him, his anger almost completely leaving him. ""Only if you promise to leave with me in the morning, Christine."" He whispered to her, his voice full of sincerity and hurt. ""I can take you away, to a place where we can be married and live happily."" He closed his eyes and pressed her hand to his face so that he might feel her warmth, if only for just a moment before looking back into her eyes. ""If you still wish to marry Raoul, I cannot stay and steal from you the happiness you deserve. Just say you'll leave with me, say you'll end my loneliness and my sorrow."" His eyes were full of pleading and longing for her to agree, so that he might not lose the first and only woman he could love."
33969,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T04:58:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine had to think about this. She was supposed to marry Raoul in the morning. She couldn't just leave him now. ""Erik, what- I can't promise anything to you right now. That's a huge decision."" She explained quietly. ""Please, try to understand that I can't promise you what you are asking of me."" She stroked his cheek with her nails. ""Please, tell me that you understand my position."" She had tears welling up in her eyes, but she didn't care. ""Say you love me every waking moment, turn my head with talk of summertime."" She sang quietly. ""Promise me, Erik, that you aren't angry. Please, let's do this before tomorrow."" She unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt."
33970,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T05:19:30+0100,Taboo,"Erik sighed, looking down at Christine with his pleading and adoring eyes. ""Christine, I've promised all this to you and more, yet you still haven't promised me to leave."" He took both of her hands in his again, hoping she might see his reason. ""Say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime. Lead me, save me from my solitude. Say you want me with you here, beside you. Anywhere you go let me go too. Christine, that's all I ask of you."" He sang to her, just like he did earlier that night during the Don Juan, begging her to leave with him and hoping she would see his reason. ""Leave with me and we will have every day, every night, every moment to be together. Please, do this one thing for me and I shall do whatever you ask of me for the rest of forever."" He pleaded, his hands squeezing around hers."
33971,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T05:28:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wanted to say 'yes', but there was no way that she could. ""Erik, please, just do this for me and I will be forever in your debt."" She pleaded. ""Please, we must hurry. Raoul will be home soon and then..."" she started crying. ""He'll separate us forever."" She kissed his hands again, squeezing his. ""Understand that I love you both. That's why I can't just forget one and go with the other."" She unbuttoned the next two buttons. ""Erik, I've lived for your voice since I was a little girl. Each time you would have to leave our mirror, I would kiss it."" She admitted. ""But, that is over, Erik. We can't go back to child's play."" She wrenched herself from his grasp and kissed him passionately."
33972,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T05:50:39+0100,Taboo,"Erik returned Christine's kiss shakily, as he had no experience with woman and wasn't as sure. ""I will take you away from him Christine."" He whispered into her lips. ""I can design a new mask, one to make me look like I have a human face so that we may be happy, forever."" Gently, he pulled her face to his, kissing her again so that she wouldn't have the chance to say no again. He pulled her close as he kissed her, his heart pounding from her merely touching him, something that no one else had ever been willing to do.<br/><br/><br/>~Fade to black~"
33973,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T06:01:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"After one night of passion, Christine lay in her bed, bare and warm. She was smiling in her sleep. ""I love you, Erik."" She whispered in her sleep. As she slept, she wrapped her clothes around her, as though she were just sleeping and didn't actually do what was supposed to be meant for a husband and wife. Raoul came through the front door, drunk and pitiful. ""Christine?"" He knocked on her door now."
33974,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T06:12:24+0100,Taboo,"Erik was already standing by the bedside, completely dressed except for his mask, which he held in his hands when he heard Raoul at the front door. Despite his promise, he felt a shame that he hadn't at least married her first, and couldn't bring himself to take Christine away. ""Goodbye Christine… Forget your Angel and be happy with Raoul. You deserve better."" He whispered before putting on his mask and climbing silently from her window and back into the darkness of the night.<br/><br/><br/>Once Erik was back to the shack, he laid on the bed, knowing he wouldn't get any sleep. But in that darkness, he decided on a way to be sure Christine would be happy, and not have to endure the loneliness and pain he felt. He decided that before he left to America, he would tell Madame Giry to send word to Christine and Raoul that Erik was dead."
33975,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T12:46:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine woke twenty or so minutes later. She turned over, to her right, and saw nothing. She felt nothing other than the aftermath of what she had endured for the first time last night. ""Erik?"" She whispered into the dark. When she received no response, she sat up and started to panic. She was to swear her love to him and he just left! ""Erik! How could you forget your angel?!""<br/><br/><br/>Madame and Meg Giry searched desperately for their friend. ""Erik? Where are you?!?"" They were frightened that, perhaps,their friend of many years was caught. ""Erik! Please, answer us!"" Meg called into the dark."
33976,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T18:37:44+0100,Taboo,"Erik sighed as he heard his name being called, once again. Pulling himself from the bed, he went to the window, ""Giry! I am right here! There is no reason to shout."" He mumbled groggily, exhausted from the night's events and lack of sleep. Deciding to keep what had happened to himself, he quickly thought of an excuse. ""I needed to get out of this stuffy shack."" He said, letting them inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Meg, I have a task for you."" Erik turned to look at Meg with a serious expression. ""I believe it will stop the police from chasing me."""
33977,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-10T20:45:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry heard him and raised her skirt, running to him. ""Erik!"" She exclaimed breathlessly. ""Thank heaven you're safe!"" She threw her arms around his shoulders and hugged him tight to her chest. ""Thank God, I thought you got caught."" Meg eyed him for a minute or two before speaking. ""Oh, of course. Anything for my friend."" She smiled at him. ""What do you need?"""
33978,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T00:06:04+0100,Taboo,"Erik stood still as he was hugged, looking as if his mind was elsewhere. Before saying anything else, he peeked out the window to make sure no one was around. ""I need to you to go to the De Chagny manor and deliver a message to the Vicomte and his new bride."" He turned back to face them, his face not betraying his inner emotions as he explained his plan. ""You must tell them that the Phantom, Erik has died. If they believe I am dead, I can be forgotten."" He didn't include that he thought it was the only way he could make Christine lead a happy life with Raoul. ""Decide the cause yourself, just make it believable."" He turned away, tucking his hand into his pocket to feel the ring. ""In order to continue living, Erik, the Angel and Phantom must die here in Paris."" He said decisively, prepared to start completely new in America."
33979,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T00:18:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg couldn't believe what she was hearing. ""Y-You want them to believe that you are dead and call off the search?"" She was taken aback by this sudden change in plans. ""I will do as you ask, but you must stay hidden until we leave for Coney Island."" Meg made him look at her. ""Swear to me that you will not be seen."" Before receiving an answer, Meg took a fake will and one of Erik's more tattered,ruined masks to make sure that her story was believable. ""I will try my best. I'm an actress, after all."" She giggled to herself before she left, working up tears by remembering a sad song from her childhood and knocking on the de Chagney door."
33980,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T00:37:59+0100,Taboo,"Erik nodded to Meg as she left, agreeing to stay in the shack until it was time to leave. After all, he had nowhere to go anymore and there was no point in leaving. He sat himself back on the bed, putting a hand over his eyes as the exhaustion from the night caught up to him. ""Madame Giry, what are we going to do in America?"" He asked quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile at the Chagny manor, one of Raoul's servants answered the door. ""Good morning, Mademoiselle. Can I help you with something?"" She asked before Raoul peeked around the corner to see who it might be. Once he saw it was Meg and that she seemed very upset, he excused the servant and went to greet her.<br/><br/><br/>""Miss Giry, what brings you here in such a state?"" Raoul opened the door wider to invite her in. ""Please, come in and explain."""
33981,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T00:59:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry was so.shocked by Erik's request that it took her a few minutes to answer him. ""We'll find something, anything but this. We can't stay here. Still, we must sort out a plan."" She had no idea.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, Raoul!"" She threw her arms around his neck, trying to imagine a drunken man attacking and killing Erik. ""It's awful!"" She followed him inside.<br/><br/><br/>Once she was able to calm herself, she watched as Christine came in and sat next to her husband. ""Chr-Christine..."" Meg trembled. ""It's ab-about Erik."" She kept imagining the stabbing. ""He was stabbed by a drunken man!"" She screamed. ""He's dead!"""
33982,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T01:24:47+0100,Taboo,"Erik rolled over to face the wall, finally feeling tired enough to sleep. ""I shall have to find yet another name to go by..."" He yawned, about ready to fall asleep as he thought about what the future held for him. ""I need sleep. Stay here if you wish, just wake me when Meg returns."" He said as he removed his mask and closed his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Raoul's eyes went wide as he heard the news, of course not from sadness but only shock that this Phantom was gone so quick. ""I am just surprised the police did not catch him first."" He said almost blatantly before he realized how the news might affect Christine. He put a comforting arm around her, unsure how she would react to hearing her Angel of Music was killed, even if he felt mostly relief from the news."
33983,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T01:37:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I shall do whatever you wish of me, Erik. I promise you that much."" She, acting as a mother figure, pulled up the blanket over Erik's broad shoulder and kissed his cheek. ""Good night, my friend. Sleep well."" She turned down the single lantern that lit the night sky. ""May heaven bless your dreams.""<br/><br/><br/>""You're lying!"" Christine shot out of her seat, her fists clenched. She couldn't stop her anger and sadness as she grabbed Meg by her shoulders. ""Tell me you lie!"" She shook little Giry, but Meg only shook her head."
33984,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T01:58:54+0100,Taboo,"Erik caught Madame Giry's last comment before he fell asleep and chuckled. ""Heaven? Heaven has already forsaken me for having a cursed face."" He snorted disdainfully as he closed his eyes again and slipped into a sleep with feverish dreams that began and ended with Christine.<br/><br/><br/>Shocked at Christine's behaviour, Raoul jumped from his seat and pulled her off of Meg as gently as he could. ""Christine! My dear, you must calm yourself!"" He said trying to lead her back to the sofa. ""Just think, we will never have to worry about him lurking in the shadows to steal you from me ever again."" He spoke gently, wondering why she could be so upset about a man that she feared so greatly before. ""We can be happy without having to hide from that monster."" He kissed her hands, hoping to calm her before turning back around to Meg.<br/><br/><br/>""Miss Giry, are you sure it was him?"" Raoul asked Meg, wanting to be sure that he was rid of the monster that had tormented him and Christine. ""Could it have just been one of the people escaping the Opera House after the chandelier fell?"""
33985,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T02:34:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was so very upset that she didn't even notice that her husband had removed her from Meg's vicinity. ""Raoul, he was with me since I was five years old. I cannot simply forget my Angel of Music that easily."" She whimpered and buried her face in her Raoul's chest. ""God, I can't believe God took someone else from me!""<br/><br/><br/>""Monsieur, I know it was him."" She passed them the tattered mask. ""This is what was left of him."" Christine yanked it from Meg's grasp and sobbed into it, screaming as though she herself was stabbed."
33986,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T03:00:52+0100,Taboo,"Raoul sighed, not understanding Christine's distress over a man who had tried to kill him so recently. He kissed her forehead gently, trying to comfort her. ""Christine, tomorrow we'll be married and you can forget this tragedy. Although it is upsetting now, we are better off with him gone."" He whispered to her, keeping his voice gentle despite the confusion he felt.<br/><br/><br/>Turning to face Meg again, Raoul smiled apologetically to her, knowing her mother was close with Erik. ""Send my condolences to your mother. I know she must be feeling a lot of pain."" He said quietly to her, trying his best to hide his true feelings about Erik. ""You and your mother are always welcome here."" Feeling that Christine most likely needed alone time, he started to lead Meg towards the door."
33987,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T03:06:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Raoul, thank you."" Christine sobbed, falling to the ground in her despair as they left, squeezing her teacher's mask in her hand still. ""God, this is my fault!"" She screamed. Meg nodded toward Raoul and followed him out. ""You're right, and, thank you. You may not have seen it, but he was a good man."""
33988,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T03:42:06+0100,Taboo,"Once they were at the door, Raoul sighed quietly. ""I do not mean to speak ill of the dead, but I can't see how."" He shook his head, still confused on how people could see good in a man that had murdered plenty of people, one of them being Raoul. ""He was hardly human last night... He tied me up and threatened to end my life if Christine didn't marry him."" He tried to explain, before remembering that the Girys were close with him. ""I apologize for speaking rudely, do not mind my words. It is just that I am still confused about this Phantom."" He sighed as he opened the door for Meg. ""Please do keep in touch. I know Christine would not be able to handle losing any more people."" He said, kissing her hand gratefully. ""Thank you for bringing us the news Miss Giry. Although it may hurt for Christine, it's a relief to know she's safe now."""
33989,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T03:51:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg followed, listening to how cruel the Vicomte could be toward another human. ""He's still a man. He deserves a peaceful rest. I just pray that you'll forgive him one day, as you expect me to forgive you, sir."" As he kissed her hand, she curtsied to him. ""It's a pleasure to see you, Vicomte de Chagney."" She kissed his cheek and left."
33990,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T03:58:23+0100,Taboo,"When Meg was gone, Raoul went back to Christine, his mind still shocked that they didn't see what he saw in Erik that night. The monster was moments away from killing him! He might have had a change of heart at the last moment, but Raoul didn't think it was justified. He crouched down next to Christine, putting his arms around her. ""Christine, you should try to get some rest before our happy hour comes. Try not to let this tragedy affect our happiness."" He kissed her cheek, lifting her from the ground to take her to her room so she might have some rest."
33991,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T04:13:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't even mind when she was lifted by Raoul. She wasn't going to move from that spot of her own accord. That much she knew, so, having Raoul handle her just made things easier. ""My dearest friend is dead, Raoul. There is no happiness anymore."" She sobbed, soaking his shirt again. ""He was so close to me that it hurts that he's gone."" She kept weeping. Still, she nodded to him. ""I swear that this will not effect us in any way."" She still clutched the mask."
33992,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T04:33:32+0100,Taboo,"Raoul carried Christine all the way to her room, quietly trying to console her as he put her in bed. ""It's all going to be alright, I will take care of you Christine."" He kissed her softly on the cheek and wiped the tears from her face. ""Just rest my dear betrothed, we shall soon forget this sorrow. I promise to make you happy."" He stroked her hair, holding her close as she cried before giving her one last kiss on the head and going towards the door. ""I will be in the room just to the left of this one if you should need anything. Good night Little Lotte.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, in the shack, Erik was tossing and turning in his restless sleep. Each of his dreams were only Christine being just beyond his reach. He still felt the pain from what he had done, even if it meant that Christine would be happy and never feel this loneliness that he had always felt. In his feverish dreams, he would catch glimpses of Christine in the woods, dodging behind trees and slipping in and out from his sight, always just out of his reach. The hours that were supposed to be giving him a sense of rest and peace, only made him more exhausted."
33993,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T04:47:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, or, as Raoul addressed her, Little Lotte, couldn't stop crying, even when she was placed in bed and her fiance wiped her tears. ""Th-Thank you, R-Raoul."" Christine choked on her own words. ""G-Good n-night."" She curled up under the covers and cried herself to sleep, thinking of her 'dead' friend. ""Wait, Raoul!"" She shot up in bed, wide awake. ""Can you please sing with me, just one song. It will make me feel better."" She felt her stomach."
33994,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T04:55:33+0100,Taboo,"Raoul went back to Christine's bedroom and sat on the bed next to her, taking on of her hands. ""Anything for you Lotte."" He said, kissing her on her cheek. ""No more talk of darkness, forget these wide-eyed fears. I'm here, nothing can harm you, my words will warm and calm you. Let me be your freedom, let daylight dry your tears. I'm here, with you, beside you, to guard you and to guide you."" He wrapped his arms around her as he sang to her his words of love, hoping they'd comfort her and make her forget Erik."
33995,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-11T05:07:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laid her head on Raoul's shoulder, smiling as she took his hand and stroked it with her thumb. ""Say you'll love me every waking moment, turn my head with talk of summer time."" She now looked directly at him, as if he were performing the motions as she sang. ""Say you need me with you now and always. Promise me that all you say is true."" She kissed his hand. ""That's all I ask of you."""
33996,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-12T23:40:54+0100,Taboo,"Raoul grabbed both of Christine's hands as he began to sing, his hopeful eyes staring lovingly into hers. ""Let me be your shelter, let me be your light."" He gently stroked he cheek, a small smile on his face as he sang. ""You're safe, no one will find you. Your fears are far behind you."" He hugged her close to his body, finally feeling that she was past her distress over Erik."
33997,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-12T23:49:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laid back against Raoul, taking in his words, his song, even his smell. ""All I want is freedom, a world with no more night,"" she took his hand and brought it to her cheek, smiling at him, ""and you, always beside me, to hold me and to hide me."" She kissed his cheek."
33998,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-12T23:56:55+0100,Taboo,"""Then say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime. Let me lead you from your solitude."" Raoul rested his head on Christine's, still singing softly so it might not disturb the quiet of the night. ""Say you need me with you here, beside you. Anywhere you go let me go too."" He stroked her hair, gently moving it off her face. ""Christine, that's all I ask of you."""
33999,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T00:17:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't stop the wonderful feelings that came from Raoul simply being around her. ""Say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime. Say the word and I will follow you."" She turned around to face him now. Clearly, she loved him more than Erik. When Raoul joined in, Christine's smile was broadened. ""Share each day with me, each night, each morning. Say you love me."" She hugged his neck."
34000,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T01:22:35+0100,Taboo,"As Christine sang, Raoul slowly began to lean in closer, only pulling back a little to reply. ""You know I do."" He smiled, wrapping his arms around her. ""Love me, that's all I ask of you."" He sang with her, one of his hands going behind her neck before he kissed her, just as passionately as that night on the rooftop."
34001,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T01:35:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Before Christine knew it, she was smashed into the most passionate kiss she's had since kissing Erik, not hours before. ""Anywhere you go, let me go too! Love me, that's all I ask of you."" Her voice got softer toward the end. ""Raoul, I love you so much."""
34002,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T02:01:40+0100,Taboo,"Raoul smiled, holding Christine close to him again. ""I love you too, Christine."" He replied before kissing her again. ""Now you must get some rest. It's been a long, weary night and it's a big day tomorrow."" He whispered, standing from the bed and giving her one last kiss on the forehead. ""Good night Christine. Sleep well."" He smiled, going to the door of her room."
34003,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T02:06:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Good night, my love."" She whispered as he put her to bed. ""I cannot wait to meet you at the altar tomorrow evening."" She was blushing now. ""It will be such a romantic night."" With those final words, she closed her eyes tight, similar to a little girl going to bed on Christmas Eve."
34004,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T02:31:34+0100,Taboo,"""Erik..."" Madame Giry shook Erik's shoulder, trying to wake him. He groaned in response, not feeling at all rested and still not in a better mood. ""Meg has returned from the Vicomte's home. She delivered your message to them."" She tugged at his hand gently in an attempt to get him up. He eventually pulled himself up into a sitting position, keeping his head down until he had put on his mask.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me, what did they have to say?"" Erik grumbled before shaking his head with a bitter smile. ""I can assume they were pleased to hear this Angel of Death was no longer going to bother them."" He chuckled, but his voice showed the true bitterness he felt about what he had done, but not as much as one would think. After all, Christine had made her choice. She never promised him anything, even after he promised everything."
34005,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T02:45:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg entered the shack, feeling quite ill, though that was more than likely from her own imaginings. She took on look at Erik and knew that what was done, she could not undo. Only Erik could, if he wished it, over time. ""Erik, I..."" she cast Madame Giry a pathetic glance before she continued. ""You're dead, sir."" She whispered with a smile. ""There's nothing I can do to help you now."" She sat in a chair near the bed. ""I did as you asked me. Christine was feeling quite awful when she found out."" She wiped her puffy face. ""But, she is happy now. You did your best."""
34006,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T03:19:23+0100,Taboo,"Erik only nodded, his face going back to the usual, unreadable way it looked, no longer showing any emotion. ""Just as planned."" He mumbled to himself before standing from the bed. ""How soon can we leave this place?"" He asked, going towards the window and looking out. His mind was still filled with the bittersweet thoughts of Christine. There were still feelings of shame from what he'd done after swearing his love, but knew she would be happier with Raoul. Raoul with his youth and beautiful face that seemed to Christine more beneficial than Erik's genius and undying love."
34007,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T03:24:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""We can leave as soon as you want, but our ship leaves at four o'clock tomorrow afternoon."" Madame Giry held out the schedule for the local docks and three tickets aboard it. ""That gives us time to take our things and go, in case you wished for me to go back and procure your instrument for you."" She offered. ""I know how much you need that, then, there's all the work that you still have left down below."""
34008,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T03:33:03+0100,Taboo,"Erik put his hand in his pocket and leaning on the window sill with his other arm. ""I suppose I should go down there. . . just to grab my instrument and some blank sheet music."" He said, looking at the Opera House through the window, almost not wanting to return to the lower level because of what happened. He pressed his lips together before starting towards the door. ""Are the two of you going to wait here or go back to the Opera?"" He asked, not looking at them as he stood at the door, about to leave."
34009,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T03:42:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I believe you'll need help, won't you?"" Madame Giry asked him. ""Your organ is quite heavy."" She ushered Meg out with them, smiling at the idea of one last look at their home. ""Come, Meg."" She pushed her down the hill and onto the Opera Populair grounds. ""I will make sure that everything is safe."" Meg offered, moving through the tunnel and into Erik's home. The whole place looked sad, deserted. ""I can't believe it."" She gathered some clothes for all three of them and a few spare masks and dumped that all into an empty box while Madame Giry grabbed one end of the organ."
34010,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T03:53:17+0100,Taboo,"Erik followed them silently, his mind clearly being elsewhere. Once inside he glanced at Meg who was packing the trunk. ""Don't forget blank sheet music. I'll grab my little bit of money before we go."" He said, before grabbing the other end of the organ, ""How are we going to carry this with us everywhere?"" He asked, lifting it with only a little bit of difficulty. ""It is going to be rather burdening, don't you think?"""
34011,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T04:04:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I won't forget."" Meg told him, packing all of Erik's work and some sheet music as well. ""Don't worry, Erik. I can handle it."" Meg walked around the area, packing everything that they would possibly need for their journey. ""That's everything."" Madame Giry thought about what to answer with. ""Hmm, we can use this."" She pulled from the closet the same device Erik used to get the organ down here in the first place."
34012,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T04:51:26+0100,Taboo,"Erik nodded, beginning to take the pipes off the front of the organ and packing them away before loading the instrument itself onto the device he used to bring it down here. As he turned around, he began to feel his emotions catching up to him because of the tragedy that had so recently happened in his home. ""You two go ahead with the packed luggage. I will take this up in a minute. I must grab some things."" He said as he went to his room.<br/><br/><br/>On his bed, Erik saw the veil he had given Christine with the wedding dress he had given her. Feeling tears in his eyes he lifted it off the bed gently, trying to maybe feel her warmth from it. He found little comfort in holding it and decided to go back about his business after tearing a small piece of it off and tucking it into his pocket. Quickly, he found a chain to put the ring on so that he wouldn't lose it and grabbed a bundle of little notes that Christine had written him, all of which he had kept. The feelings that seeing these things had brought to him made him have to sit down on his bed and let his head fall into his hands as a tear fell down his cheek."
34013,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T05:02:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The women waited just outside the room with their luggage. Meg got that same sick feeling of dread, knowing what was holding the man back for so long. ""Erik?"" She returned to him. ""Erik, please, let me help you through this pain."" Completely out of character for what you would normally think of Meg, she sat on the bed next to him and placed a soft, loving, tender kiss on his lips. ""Erik, I want to make it better."" She whispered. ""Please, just this once."""
34014,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T05:56:05+0100,Taboo,"Erik practically jumped into a stand, his eyebrows pulled together. ""Meg Giry!"" He said loudly in surprise, looking angry for just a moment before taking a deep breath. ""You are too young. . . you do not yet understand anything."" He grumbled, turning away from her. ""This agony will not go away until..."" He trailed off shaking his head. ""I can forgive your naivety. Soon you'll come to understand."" He turned away from her, putting the letters and a couple of his drawings into a small bag. ""You have yet to feel the burn and pain that only true love brings."""
34015,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-13T15:43:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I understand. I'm sorry."" She got up as well, hands over her face and sprinted from the room, crying. Soon, she was back with her mother, helping her to ready everything for the journey. ""Meg, dear, are you alright?"" Her mother asked as they loaded the very few things they had in the shack. ""I-I'm alright, Mother."" Meg was still crying as she said this. ""I'm alright."""
34016,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-14T18:51:22+0100,Taboo,"Erik packed the rest of his personal belongings, quickly shaking off the ordeal with Meg as her youth and naivety. He stood for just a moment longer in his room, reminiscing about the past and Christine. He remembered putting her in his own bed to sleep after showing himself to her for the first time. Then came the less positive memory of her returning the ring and leaving for the last time. He touched the little monkey music box, playing the song one last time. ""Masquerade... paper faces on parade. Masquerade... hide your face so the world will never find you..."" He sang along quietly, before putting it back and letting a tear or two fall.<br/><br/><br/>With a long sigh, Erik took his small trunk of belongings and went back up the long tunnel to the surface of the earth. He went into the shack, his face not betraying his emotions inside. ""Are we about ready to leave?"" He asked, looking around the shack absentmindedly. ""I would like to be rid of this place and its memories"
34017,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-14T19:05:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course we can leave, Erik."" His mother, for all intents and purposes, told him with a smile. Meanwhile, under the opera house, a man found a little note, telling him where to take the Persian monkey music box. It seemed to be a sort of will. ""To Christine de Chagney, also Christine Daae."" He picked it up gingerly and carried it outside to do as the note asked. ""If you are ready, we can leave now."" Madame Giry told him. ""Follow me."" Her voice was soft as she led him and her daughter away for the last time. ""We'll be happy."" Meg took Erik's hand too."
34018,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-14T20:21:56+0100,Taboo,"""Happy?"" Erik laughed somewhat bitterly. ""That is no longer an option for me."" He said, grabbing the organ and his trunk as he followed them. He took one last glance at the Paris Opera House, knowing that soon, the tragedy of the Phantom of the Opera would soon be just a legend."
34019,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-14T20:27:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Soon, very soon, the family was on board the next ship to America. ""Erik, I know you are hurting, but try to.understand that this is for the best."" Meg helped him load what wasn't needed at the time into the cargo hold (the organ) . ""Now, Meg, enough."" Madame Giry's voice was soft. ""Our friend needs time, that's all."" ""Yes, Mother."" Meg left him, kissing his temple on the way out."
34020,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-14T23:52:16+0100,Taboo,"Erik sighed, pushing his hair back in exasperation. ""Madame Giry, you must speak with Meg."" He said after Meg had left the room. ""She is mistaking infatuation for love and she will get hurt if she isn't warned."" He pursed his lips, hoping Madame Giry would understand where he was coming from. ""She is young, life has been kind to her. If she continues with this, it will only cause pain. Do not make me be the one to break her heart."""
34021,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-17T19:18:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, you are the one that needs to talk to her."" Madame Giry told him. ""She is in love with you and is hurt that you can't get over Christine."" She told him as she sat in an armchair. ""She is not in love with me, therefore I don't need to talk to her."" The older woman explained."
34022,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-18T22:28:06+0100,Taboo,"Erik sighed in exasperation and put a hand over his eyes. ""She is not in love, she is infatuated."" He grumbled, lifting his head to show a face of aggravation. ""How am I supposed to just<i>get over</i>the only woman I will ever love?"" He threw up his arms, still showing exasperation. ""Christine was the only woman to listen, she gave me hope. Meg is a young girl who understands nothing yet."" With another sigh, he turned around and ran a hand through his hair, beginning to relax. ""Besides, she is your daughter and I am not here to teach her lessons."""
34023,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-18T22:37:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Very well. I will talk to her."" Madame Giry left him alone to follow Meg into her room, but Meg wasn't there. The only thing that was there, was a suicide note. The note read as follows:<br/><br/><br/><i>Dear Erik and Mother,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I am sorry for all the trouble I have caused you. All I was trying to do was help both of you transition as best I could. But, I can see that I am not Christine, and will therefore never be worthy of someone that I cared about dearly. I will always be grateful for the time that I got to spend with you and hope that Christine comes to her senses one day. You deserve each other.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Meg Giry.</i>"
34024,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-18T22:54:54+0100,Taboo,"Erik sat in the armchair that Madame Giry was sitting in before and rested his head in his hand that was propped up on the arm rest. ""Perhaps I am overreacting. . . Meg does not know what she speaks of."" He whispered to himself, knowing he might have overreacted just a little bit. He sat there for a few minutes before pulling himself up from the chair and slowly going towards Meg's door. Lurking by the door, he tried to listen in on Madame Giry's conversation with Meg and see if it was going well. He stood there for a minute or two, but didn't hear anything, making him worry just a little bit. Although he knew there might be something wrong, he couldn't bring himself to intrude into the room."
34025,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-18T23:18:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry came back through, slamming the door open and screaming. ""The gun is gone!"" She was frantic as she said this. ""The gun is gone and so is my daughter!"" Her voice was high and shrill, panicky. ""God! Meg, where are you!"" She called over the heads of the people, finally spotting Meg standing on the ledge of the boat, ready to jump off."
34026,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-18T23:48:45+0100,Taboo,"Erik jumped back to avoid being hit by the door, and upon hearing Madame Giry's cries, he looked to where she was looking. ""Meg . . . Meg!"" He cried out before running through the large crowd of people. He got to Meg and stopped to look up at her. ""Meg, do not jump! This is not the solution."" He said, grabbing onto her arm to keep her back. ""I know this hurts you now and you feel robbed of love, but this is not the solution. I understand you feel alone and you think without my love there is no point."" His voice was soft and soothing as he tried to convince her to come down from the ledge. ""I've felt like this my whole life and there are times when I almost ended it all. But you must understand there are still people who need you. Just ask yourself, can you leave me and your mother alone in this world? Are you capable of leaving your poor old mother to survive with me, alone in America, where we will have nothing?"""
34027,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-18T23:58:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg struggled to jump off. ""Let go of me!"" She tried to pull away, but it was no use. She still had a back up plan and reached into her dress pocket for it. Pulling the gun out, she stuck it to her temple. ""Let go or I'll shoot!"" She warned. ""Let go! You never thought of anyone but your previous little Christine! That's all! She left you and you never thanked us!"" Meg trembled where she stood. ""I'll gladly leave you behind."""
34028,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-19T00:17:54+0100,Taboo,"Erik let go of Meg's arm and put his hands up for a moment before dropping them to his side. ""Meg..."" He began, keeping his eyes on her and the gun. ""Christine is no longer in my life because of no one but myself. What I had done caused her to leave, she's not the terrible person you think she is."" He said, taking a step closer to her. ""If you want, when we get to America, I can disappear from your life and you can forget me. I am begging that you stay alive so your mother does not have to go through the suffering of her only child dying before she does"" He reached a hand towards her, offering to help her down from the ledge. ""Please, Meg. I know you're suffering now, but you must think of your mother."""
34029,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-19T01:01:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"That caused Meg to stop and think about this for a moment. ""But, before you disappear, I want to do something with you."" She stepped down. ""Just once. That's all I ask."" She took his hand and led him toward her room, locked it, and things got more intense from there."
34030,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-19T01:14:52+0100,Taboo,"Erik took Meg's hands, stopping them before she went to take off his clothes. ""Meg, I need you to understand that I cannot do this."" He said softly, looking over her head to avoid eye contact. ""I care about you, but we are not the same."" He sighed, walking away from her and grabbing the gun from a table by the door. ""I am sorry to do this, but I have no choice."" He stood by the door and picked up the key, about to leave."
34031,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-19T01:30:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg let him go, considering it was late, but went to bed screaming her head off because she wasn't loved by anyone. She never would be, and it was all that Christine's fault! Why couldn't Erik have met her first? Why couldn't he forget Christine and help Meg get through life. ""What do you mean that we aren't the same? What do you mean, Erik?"" She asked herself as she cried herself to sleep."
34032,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-19T05:02:20+0100,Taboo,"Erik sat back in the armchair and let his head fall into his hands. Surely it wasn't his fault that Meg was about to do such a terrible thing. He was only doing what was best for her. Despite this, he couldn't help but feel just a little bit guilty. But on the other hand, all she wanted from him was to have a night of pleasure with him, when she knew his heart could only belong to Christine."
34033,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-19T16:23:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg woke the next morning before her mother could and tiptoed from the room to the railing where she was about to jump off yesterday, but she wasn't going to try it again. Instead, she just sank to her knees and cried. Unbeknownst to Meg, she was being watched by people like Erik."
34034,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-20T02:50:07+0100,Taboo,"Erik caught sight of Meg by the railing again, and remembering her attempt at suicide yesterday, he went outside to see her. He saw that she was crying, and hesitated to speak to her, feeling that he might just upset her more. Shaking off this feeling, he silently approached her. ""It's quite early to be awake, Meg."" He said, looking over the railing into the vast body of water around the boat. ""What is keeping you awake?"""
34035,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-20T03:16:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg, startled by Erik, jerked her head up from her spot on the ground and sighed. ""Oh, it's you."" She remained on the ground still, her knees to her chest. ""I-I'm just fine."" Meg's curls fell down past her chest and now rested on her stomach. ""I just wanted some air, that's all."" She got up and started walking away. ""It's nothing, really. Please, just go away."""
34036,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-20T07:20:55+0100,Taboo,"Erik sighed, not leaving the railing or looking away from the ocean. ""You can't avoid me forever."" He said in a casual tone. ""Running away from your problems never works."" He said before remembering what he had done and sighed again. ""If you do, you will regret it later in your life."" He turned his head towards her so he could at least see her in his peripheral vision."
34037,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-20T07:25:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, what is it that you wish for me to say?"" She was now facing him. ""I'm sorry for doing all that I have been asked to do for you?"" She walked toward him. ""Is that what you want?"" Meg groaned. ""I'm sorry for what I did, or tried to do."""
34038,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-20T07:51:27+0100,Taboo,"""I never forced you to do anything."" He said, pressing his lips together in slight frustration. ""It was your choice to try and help me."" He turned around to face her, his expression staying mostly blank until he remembered something he wanted to bring up. ""My question is, how do you figure that you love me?"" He began, his voice firm as he took a step forward. ""You know nothing about me, nor do you understand my life in any way."""
34039,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-06-21T17:22:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg didn't know how to answer, nor did she want to. ""I know how it feels to be alone and watching the person that you love loving another."" Meg had said enough. ""Just leave me alone. I don't want to talk to you anymore. Let me enjoy some time alone before I'm forced to stay in the dark with you forever."" She could already see the island."
34040,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-04T07:39:54+0100,Taboo,"Erik huffed, greatly annoyed by having to deal with such an emotional girl. ""You can do as you please when we reach the island,"" he began, his eyes glaring at her. ""Whether you leave or stay is your choice. However, you cannot put any blame to me on how your choice turns out."" He sneered before turning away and going back to the room he had left.<br/><br/><br/>""Why must women be so difficult?"" Erik asked himself in exasperation. After all, he had only gone out to comfort her and it was she who made it more difficult than it needed to be. What had he done that made her so distressed?"
34041,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-04T16:23:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Hours pass, and the captain comes out and says that they have finally reached Coney Island. ""Thank you for taking this lovely trip with our lovely crew. Please, exit and have a good stay on Coney Island. Your luggage is being unloaded as we speak."" He smiled and walked off. The Girys quickly found Erik. ""Are you ready to go? Our friends are waiting."" Madame Giry took his hand. ""Don't worry. Things will get much better soon."" Now pulling her daughter and friend off of the boat, the old woman searched for their luggage."
34042,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-04T17:37:07+0100,Taboo,"""Friends?"" asked Erik, who was greatly confused by sudden departure from the boat. He stood in awe on the banks of Coney Island, taking in the sights. He could see circus', fairs and carnivals, all of the things where he spent a good majority of his younger days. ""Madame Giry, I have an idea,"" he began as he gazed at the beautiful sights. ""We must visit a few of these circus'."""
34043,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-04T17:43:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Are you sure that you want to do this, Erik?"" Meg chimed in. ""Considering what I've heard about your past, this doesn't sound like the best idea."" She looked at her mother, who shook her head. ""Child, that's nonsense."" Madame Giry followed Erik toward the circus. ""What did you plan to do at the circus, anyway?"""
34044,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-05T08:37:04+0100,Taboo,"Erik nodded decisively, ""I have a plan."" Whereas the Giry's didn't understand his strange behavior, inside Erik's head it all made sense. He had spent a good majority of his life, being displayed as a sort of monster prodigy and felt he should begin his own little carnival of human oddities. Except Erik had an idea of trying to show the world a hidden beauty in them, rather than making fun at them like they had done to him."
34045,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-05T14:46:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The two women followed him toward town, where there was a whole bunch of circus acts and such going on. But, one was not doing so good. It looked as if the place was going to shut down. ""That's sad, Erik. I don't like this at all."" Meg complained again. ""Please, can we just hurry?"""
34046,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-06T05:02:22+0100,Taboo,"Erik lead them all from circus to circus, each one seeming to peek his interest more and more. Such excitement from a man who looked rather respectable (if you ignored the queer mask he wore) confused more than a few other spectators. ""But this is just the place we need to be,"" he said distractedly as he went inside the drab tent. ""Why on earth would we hurry?""<br/><br/><br/>Inside it just so happened to be a freak show. It had all sorts of human oddities that made Erik's idea fall perfectly into place. He stopped one of the staff members who happened to be passing by. ""Excuse me, monsieur. Could you take me to the owner of this particular show?"" The man protested for a moment, but Erik's convincing finally made the man start to lead them all behind the scenes."
34047,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-06T17:43:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg groaned. ""I've yet to see the point in this."" It was then that the three friends in white makeup appeared. ""What's going on here? I thought I said no one is to come back here."" The tall one complained. Madame Giry cleared her throat. ""Sirs, and miss."" She added, noticing that the shortest of the three was female. ""We've come seeking work."" The fat one looked them over. ""Well, our manager is quite old. He's thinking of retirement."""
34048,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-08T01:58:44+0100,Taboo,"Erik looked at the three with a serious expression. ""May I speak to the owner of the show about hiring these people?"" He asked quietly. ""We come from Paris and I have an idea that would put this place to good and make it better than ever other show here.""<br/><br/><br/>The short female looked Erik up and down, examining his mask for only a second. ""I'm Fleck,"" she said finally. ""These two are Gangle and Squelch."" She pointed first to the tall, skinny one and next to the bigger man. ""Our manager is this way, follow us."" Hey walked in a single file line, to lead Erik's group farther behind the scenes."
34049,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-08T02:06:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg clung to her mother, as if she were frightened of the whole situation. ""Mother, I don't know that we should trust them."" Meg quivered as she followed, noticing that they were being stared at by other workers. ""Would you relax, Meg? Please, they're just going to show us to the manager. Just let Erik handle them."" She hurried to catch up. ""Erik, I hope you know what you are doing."" Squelch chortled. ""Why so nervous?"" Meg groaned. ""Because we're new, that's why."" Squelch threw up his in defeat. ""Don't shoot."""
34050,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-08T18:47:24+0100,Taboo,"""Meg, relax. I don't understand what you're so afraid of,"" Erik chortled. He had grown up in places like this, and definitely knew what he was doing. Of course, it had been many years, but if there was any trouble, Erik could handle it with ease. A couple of the older workers stared at Erik's mask, feeling as if they had seen something like it before, and then they would stare at the two women following him.<i>Where are these people from? Paris? What could these two Parisian women be doing here and why did the Parisian man look so comfortable in such a setting? </i>The workers whispered among themselves as they stared until Fleck turned back towards them and waved her hands to shoo them away. ""Leave us be! This doesn't concern you."""
34051,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-08T18:54:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They all had the same reaction as Squelch, throwing up their hands as if telling her not to shoot as they went back to work. Meg grumbled as they finally reached the manager's office. Everything about this room screamed that it was not maintained very often. ""Hello, Monsieur."" Madame Giry finally spoke up, revealing a thin smile. ""We're immigrants from Paris, France."" She held Meg's hand, as if assuring her that things would be alright. ""We've come seeking work."" Madame Giry always felt the need to take charge, though Erik had told them that he would do all the talking."
34052,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-08T20:07:13+0100,Taboo,"Erik shot a glance at Madame Giry that clearly said to stop talking before looking at the old manager with a smile. ""Monsieur,"" he took a seat in one of the chairs in front of the desk, ""I am Mister Y and I heard that you might be retiring soon?"" He asked pleasantly. The manager only nodded, squinting his eyes as he tried to read Erik's. ""For now, I only seek work and perhaps a place to rest my head until I find a home for my friends and I. But, Monsieur, I have an idea to turn this little tent into the best park on Coney Island."" Erik's voice stayed quiet enough so that others outside couldn't hear, but it seemed to resonate triumphantly inside. ""What do you say Monsieur? If you retire and let me buy this tent, I shall also give you a small piece of its earnings once it's in business."" He said, lowering his voice as he tried to make the deal."
34053,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-09T06:49:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The old man pondered this deal. ""For fifty eight years I have owned this attraction, Mister Y."" He croaked. ""These are good people with good hearts that need someone to look after them when I'm gone."" He raised a withered hand to Erik for him to shake. ""Promise that I will receive my dues and my family will enjoy the rest of their lives under your care and I will gladly accept your offer."" He gave Erik a toothless smile. ""Bless you, Mister Y."""
34054,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-09T07:09:57+0100,Taboo,"The corners of Erik's lips curled into a small smile, he hadn't expected it to be so easy. He shook the man's hand with a tight grip, ""You have my word, Monsieur."" He sat back in the chair, relaxing slightly. ""Would you like to hear what I have planned?"" He asked, thinking it would please the man to hear the future of the attraction. ""Of course, before it gets to its full glory, I'll have to make it just a little bigger."" He said more quietly s he thought out the plan more."
34055,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-09T14:33:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The ancient man gave a small nod of the head. ""Very well, tell me."" He ordered Erik with a kind, soft smile. ""I would be delighted to know what you will be teaching my family."" He waved the two women into chairs for themselves. ""I promise I don't bite, Ladies."" He chuckled as the mother and daughter sat to listen to Erik's ideas."
34056,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-09T18:10:33+0100,Taboo,"""For years and years, people have come to freak shows to laugh and gawk at human oddities,"" Erik began, sitting back leisurely as he spoke. ""I myself was included in these shows as a 'Devil's Child' or 'Monster Prodigy' for my own disfigurement,"" he gestured to the mask. ""But I want this to become a show with them that will show the world the beauty underneath the hideousness. Show the world that if you look past these disfigurements and oddities, there is a beauty behind it."" He took a breath, relaxing after such excitement. ""Of course there will be other shows in it as well until we can get the human oddities show in order. I can write up some music shows and perhaps we'll have acrobatics and what not."" He waved his hand, clearly showing this would be the minor part of the attraction. ""It is going to be a long time until we can open, however. There is work that needs to be done to renovate this little attraction into something that everyone will flock to."" He said smiling as he thought of is own amusement park."
34057,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-11T14:16:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That is just fine, Monsieur. I am delighted to turn my family over to you."" The man wheezed. ""You will have the best business ever."" His smile widened, there was a twinkle in his eye. ""I expect nothing but the best work from someone who has lived the same way for some time."" Ten years pass, and Christine has long since given birth to a single child, but, this child had a secret identity that not even he knew of. Christine has kept this terrible secret from her own blood, and her own husband. ""Do we really have to go to America, Raoul? Why can't Hammerstein finish his business with us in Paris? Why Coney Island?"""
34058,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-11T21:54:36+0100,Taboo,"""Christine, you know as well as I do that we need this money!"" Raoul said, taking a drink of scotch from his glass, clearly trying to hold down his anger. He ran a hand through his hair with a sigh. ""I don't see what is so difficult about doing this. It's not as if we won't come back."" He said, snapping his fingers at one of the servants to keep packing the luggage."
34059,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-12T00:36:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shook her lovely brown curls. ""It's nothing. Just forget I've said anything."" She hated the fact that her dearest Raoul had changed dramatically these past ten years. He wasn't the same man. As she watched the servants carry the luggage out to the carriage, that would then take them to a ship to America, she couldn't even smile. ""Raoul, I just pray that you know what it is you are doing."" She helped a young boy with his hair. ""Gustav, you've got the best hair that I've ever seen."" She kissed his head as she got into their carriage."
34060,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-12T01:23:08+0100,Taboo,"This day just so happened to be the grand debut for a new attraction on Coney Island. All the locals had seen the construction going up for years, and finally, Mister Y's Phantasma was opening. No one had a clue about what would even be in the place, all they knew was that it had taken the place of an old, unsuccessful freak show. That, and that it was a foreign man who had bought it, a man that no one had ever seen.<br/><br/><br/>It was before the show, Erik sat in his large office and room, in front of his organ. He had been working at a piece of music for years, but for some reason he couldn't bring the celestial music in his head to justice like he used to. Crumpling up the sheet music he had just written, he threw it away in despair. ""Ten long years, living a mere facade of life. Ten long years, wasting my time on smoke and noise."" He paced his office, unable to focus on his music. ""In my mind, I hear melodies pure and unearthly, but I find I can't give them a voice, without you."" He turned to face a large portrait that he had made, of Christine. It looked exactly like her, and with certain techniques he had managed to make it so she looked like she was alive, and she could even move. ""My Christine, my Christine, lost and gone..."" He repeated these words, falling back into his seat, overwhelmed with his distress.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>The day starts, the day ends. Time crawls by.</i>"" Erik sang quietly, his voice sorrowful and yearning, but still the most beautiful voice that was ever heard. ""<i>Night steals in, pacing the floor. The moments creep, yet I can't bear to sleep . . . 'Til I hear you sing . . . And weeks pass, and months pass, seasons fly. Still you don't walk through the door.</i><i>And in our haze, I count the silent days, 'til I hear you sing once more.</i>"" He turned about in his room, swearing he could see Christine's shadow and trying to catch hold of her, then remembering that she was gone. ""<i>And sometimes, at nighttime, I dream that you are there, but wake holding nothing but the cold night air . . . And years come, and years go, time runs dry. Still I ache, down to the core. My broken soul, can't be alive and whole, 'til I hear you sing once more.</i>"" He put his head in his hands, a tear or two escaping as he let out his pain and anguish. ""<i>And music, your music, it teases at my ear. I turn and it fades away, and you're not here. Let hopes pass, let dreams pass, let them die!</i><i>Without you, what are they for? I'll always feel no more than halfway real, 'til I hear you sing once more!</i>"""
34061,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-12T03:39:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"It was then that Meg's show had ended. ""Mother, I felt him! I felt him while I was singing! Was he here?"" The blonde held her mother's hands, though Madame Giry shook her head, a frown on her face. ""No, my dear one. He wasn't here."" Meg was stunned. ""But, I felt him."" Again, her mother silenced her. ""He's still thinking about Christine.""""Oh, of course."" Meg growled. Meanwhile, the de Chagneys had pulled into port on their cruise. ""We're here."" Christine wasn't the least bit happy, but Gustav was. He didn't even wait to get off the boat to start playing."
34062,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-12T03:56:30+0100,Taboo,"Erik had read in the newspaper that Christine was coming to perform in Oscar Hammerstein's new opera house and he had sent Fleck, Squelch and Gangle to fetch them and bring them to his hotel. Of course, he already had a plan in place to see Christine, and hear her sing, just one last time.<br/><br/><br/>""Gustav, come over here!"" Raoul called the young boy back to him as journalists and photographers bombarded the Chagny's with pictures and questions. Of course, they mainly called to Christine and asked about her plans."
34063,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-12T04:20:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Your orders will be carried out at once, sir!"" Squelch told him with a broad smile while leading the way out to where the de Chagney family were being mobbed at the pier. ""But, Father, I was only playing."" The small boy hurried back, smiling at his parents. Christine answered questions about herself, but then things got personal, as in financially personal. ""Pardon, but I do not wish to answer such a question."" Christine hurried away. ""Raoul, I want to get out of here."" That's when they were stopped by the circus workers. ""Good morning, Madame de Chagney."" Fleck smiled. ""Good morning. Who are all of you?"""
34064,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-12T19:24:57+0100,Taboo,"Gangle tipped his tall top hat, an irreproachable grin on his painted face. ""Welcome to America, my honored friends. We've been sent by Mr. Hammerstein to take you to the hotel."" He said, his accent making the already strange man even more exotic. ""Please, take a seat, rest your feet."" He held his hand out to Gustav.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, where is Hammerstein?"" Raoul demanded, clearly aggravated. ""We were assured he'd be here to greet us in person."" He snapped, not ready to just climb into this carriage without a horse with a trio of freaks."
34065,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-12T19:46:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav smiled at Gangle in a sort of thank you toward the man as he climbed the steps into the carriage. Squelch smiled at the boy, knowing that soon they would be back home and their master would give them praise for the task that they accomplished. ""Honored friends, Mr. Hammerstein's expecting you.""""Climb aboard, fledgling lord."" His fellows joined him in greeting as Gustav was lifted into the carriage, seeing as he couldn't get in himself. ""Gustav!"" Christine climbed in after him. Now, she held him tightly, frightened of these people."
34066,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-13T23:28:00+0100,Taboo,"""This way, prima donna, we will escort you."" Gangle said as he helped Christine into the carriage. Squelch turned to Raoul, ""We assure, Mister Hammerstein sent us to transport you."" He said, gesturing to the carriage and hoping Raoul wouldn't pressure them for much more information.<br/><br/><br/>""I give up. Take us to Hammerstein."" Raoul said impatiently before climbing into to the carriage with Christine and Gustav. He still didn't trust these three, but he didn't want to be stuck in the rain or with the journalists."
34067,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-13T23:44:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Before the carriage started rolling away, Gustav spoke again. ""Mysteries and melodies play inside my mind. Fairy tales and fantasies, silently unwind."" Christine smiled from her spot next to her ever so loving husband. Still something was a bit off as she laid her head against the cushioned seat."
34068,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-15T18:39:22+0100,Taboo,"Raoul took Gustav back into his seat, ready to leave and go to the hotel. ""Ask no questions, have no fear. Anything can happen here."" Squelch, Gangle and Fleck said in unison before they took the Chagny's to the hotel. After they were done there, they rushed off to tell Mister Y, who already had a plan in place.<br/><br/><br/>""What an dreadful town, what a vulgar place. What an awful mistake to have come here."" Raoul said, pacing the hotel room with a drink in his hand. ""To be on display in that shameless way, for the crude common lower class scum here. How could he dare to treat us so?""<br/><br/><br/>""Father dear, come play with me. Come and see this toy I've got."" Gustav said, skipping in with a new toy.<br/><br/><br/>""What a snub, at most, from our so called 'host'. Did he think sending freaks would be funny? Could the fool had thought that our pride was bought with his filthy American money? What a farce, what an outright slap in the face. It's an utter disgrace."" Raoul said as he poured himself another drink, angry with Hammerstein, who he hadn't seen this entire time. ""I've got a mind to pack and go, never you mind the debt we owe. Who would believe we've sunk this low?""<br/><br/><br/>""Father please, come play with me-"" Gustav said, before being cut off by Raoul.<br/><br/><br/>""Gustav, enough. The answer's no."" Raoul said, turning away and shaking his head."
34069,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-15T18:51:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Raoul, please. Don't fight."" Christine took his hand, squeezing it. ""I'm sure Hammerstein was only busy and couldn't make it to the pier today."" She watched Gustav continue to play the piano, just beautifully. ""That's a beautiful song, love."" The mother watched his hands dance across the keys. Something about that music reminded her of...of him. Of the man that left her alone in bed that night so long ago after she already planned on confessing her love!"
34070,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-16T00:22:29+0100,Taboo,"""Do you have to play now?"" Raoul snapped at Gustav, taking a sip of his drink. ""What is it, anyway?"" He was clearly still feeling very agitated by the three freaks he thought were sent by Hammerstein.<br/><br/><br/>Gustav continued to play, looking at the music. ""I don't know. It was just here on the piano."" He said as he played. ""I think it's beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well it hurts my head,"" said Raoul impatiently. He was glad the boy had musical talent like his mother, but he seemed to always be playing at the wrong time for Raoul."
34071,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-16T02:55:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Inside, Christine was screaming for her son to stop reminding her of his father. The way he played was so beautiful. ""Raoul, dear. Please, don't fight. I want you to calm down. Please, let's go home. Will that ease your troubled mind?"" She caressed his cheek. ""Leave this place behind."" Now facing her son, she smiled. ""Gustav, please, wait until morning to play, my dear."" She didn't want Raoul to get angry. Just then, a man came in with an invitation for the man of the house. ""Vicomte de Chagney?"" He held out the letter. ""From Mr. Hammerstein. "" He held the letter out. ""He requests your presence at the local pub."" Christine stood. ""Raoul, please, don't go."" She held her husband's hand. She felt watched. A familiar someone watching her.<i>Impossible. </i>"
34072,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-16T03:07:07+0100,Taboo,"Raoul smiled at he suggestion of meeting at a bar, ""Hammerstein may lack courtesy, but he does know how to choose a business rendezvous."" He put on his overcoat and began towards the door. When he heard Christine, he shot a glance at her. ""And why would I do that, Christine?"" He retorted before simply leaving without another word.<br/><br/><br/>""Father never plays with me."" Gustav said sadly, looking down at his musical toy. ""Doesn't he love me?"" He asked his mother, looking at her with big eyes."
34073,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-16T03:44:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was shocked that her son would ask such a thing. ""Of course your father loves you. Why would you ask that?"" She held her arms out to him. ""Love's a curious thing.<br/><br/><br/>It often comes disguised. Look at love the wrong way. It goes un-recognized."" She explained what Gustav was doing and what Raoul was doing<br/><br/><br/>""So look with your heart, and not with your eyes."" First, her hand laid on his chest, then covered his eyes. ""A heart understands. A heart never lies."" She pulled him closer to her, laying his head on his chest.<br/><br/><br/>""Believe what it feels, and trust what it shows.Look with your heart. The heart always knows."" She stroked his head, then let him up.<br/><br/><br/>""Love is not always beautiful. Not at the start."" She pinched his nose playfully. ""So open your arms."" She took his hands and spread them apart, then made the sweeping motion over his eyes again. ""And close your eyes tight. Look with your heart. And when it finds love, your heart will be right."" She smiled warmly at her son. ""Learn from someone who knows. Make sure you don't forget. Love you misunderstand is love that you'll regret."""
34074,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-16T04:31:19+0100,Taboo,"Gustav seemed to be thinking on his mother's words, and they began to make sense. ""Look with your heart, and not with your eyes. The heart can't be fooled, the hart never lies."" He repeated the words, to let them sink in. ""Forget what you think, ignore what you hear. Look with your heart, it always sees clear."" He smiled at his mother, wondering how she knew so much. ""Love is not always beautiful,"" he pinched the bridge of her nose playfully, ""not at the start."""
34075,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-16T04:41:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine repeated her actions one last time. ""But open your arms. And close your eyes tight. Look with your heart. And when it finds love your heart will be right."" She smoothed his hair and led him to bed. ""I shall be there in a moment, dear."" She waited a long time, still feeling that presence. When she looked at her balcony, she found out why. That man that had left her was standing there. Her breath got heavy. Her heart raced, and she passed out again."
34076,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T19:35:07+0100,Taboo,"Seeing Christine fall to the ground, Erik rushed towards her. For just a moment, he looked at her in shock and couldn't believe he was actually seeing her. Shaking himself out of the moment, he lifted her from the floor and set her in a chair. He stared at her in stupefaction, still unable to believe his eyes. What if this was only another dream? To put his suspicion to rest, he reached out a hand to touch her."
34077,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T19:57:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took a few moments to wake, and when she did, horror met her eyes. ""I should have known that you'd be here. I should have known it all along."" She attempted to sit up, though she would be even closer to her angel.<br/><br/><br/>""This whole arrangement bears your stamp. You're in each measure of that song."" She was getting angry. She shot up and turned away. ""How dare you try and claim me now?. How dare you come invade my life?"" She was shaking in fear and anger."
34078,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T20:12:51+0100,Taboo,"Erik seemed slightly shocked, he understood why she was upset, but he thought maybe she'd be just a little relieved to see he wasn't dead. ""Oh Christine, my Christine. In that time when the world thought me dead, my Christine, on that night just before you were wed."" He walked up behind her, reminding her of that night once again. ""Ah Christine, you came and found where I hid. Don't you deny that you did, that long ago night."" He wrapped an arm around her, unable to keep his distance. ""Once there was a night beneath a moonless sky. Too dark to see a thing, too dark to even try."""
34079,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T20:32:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the gentle hold that her former lover was using for her and couldn't help but lie against him and relax for a second, then she forced him off and bent over, away from him. ""I stole to your side to tell you I must go. I couldn't see your face but sensed you even so."" She looked back at him, but was actually remembering that night. ""And I touched you. And I heard those ravishing refrains.The music of your pulse."" Finally, she came out of it and watched him for a while."
34080,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T21:04:07+0100,Taboo,"Erik sat on the piano bench, closing his eyes as the details of the night flooded into his mind. ""The singing in your veins."" He got up from his seat and went to her, his eyes full of regret. ""And I held you, and I felt you. And with every breath and every sigh, I felt no longer shy."" He reached a hand out to touch her, but quickly recoiled remembering how she had pulled away when he had tried the first time. ""At last our feelings bared, beneath a moonless sky."""
34081,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T21:19:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't believe that they both remembered so well. But, oh, how could one forget such a night of wonder! Christine never could. Not in those ten years. ""And I held you."" She reached out for him, but stopped. ""And with every breath and every sigh. I felt no longer scared."" She felt him now, his hot breath, no longer scared of his features, his figure. ""At last our feelings bared, beneath a moonless sky."" She relaxed when he pulled back, but was also disappointed. She reached for her love again. ""And blind in the dark, as soul gazed into soul. I looked into your heart and saw you pure and whole."" Christine stroked his hair."
34082,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T22:09:42+0100,Taboo,"Erik leaned into Christine's touch, shaking with excitement as he felt her warmth once again, for the first time in ten years. ""Cloaked under the night, with nothing to suppress. A woman and a man, no more and yet no less."" He took one of her hands in both of his as he gazed into her eyes. ""And I kissed you. And the world around us fell away. We said things in the dark, we never dared to say."" He stood quickly lifting Christine to her feet and held her close. ""And I caught you, and I took you."""
34083,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T22:19:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As her master held her once more, Christine could feel the tears coming. She cursed herself, a married woman, loving another man. ""And caressed you. And the world around us fell away."" She caressed his cheek for a moment. ""We said things in the dark, we never dared to say."" She would never confess her love to the world in front of anyone else but him. ""And I kissed you. And I begged you."" She remembered that quite clearly. ""With a need too urgent to deny, as nothing mattered then, except for you and I."" She felt the pull. ""Again and then again, beneath a moonless sky."""
34084,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T23:28:02+0100,Taboo,"Suddenly, the rest of the memories came, the one that Erik had tried to ignore. He pulled away and walked back towards the piano, not able to look at Christine. ""And when it was done, before the sun could rise, ashamed of what I was, afraid to see your eyes,"" he closed his eyes tightly, feeling the pain once more. ""I stood while you slept and whispered a goodbye, and slipped into the dark, beneath a moonless sky."" He collapsed onto the piano bench, choking on tears and letting his hands fall into his hands."
34085,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-19T23:49:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was upset. She began to think that he didn't think about his actions all those years ago. ""And I loved you, yes, I loved you."" She growled. ""I'd have followed anywhere you led. I woke to swear my love, and found you gone instead."" She stood over him, close enough for him to grab her if he so desired. ""Oh I loved you! How I loved you!"" She confessed after all this time that he had things Raoul didn't. ""We both knew why. And yet I won't regret from now until I die. The night I can't forget beneath a moonless sky."" She started to calm down, now that they were both tired."
34086,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-20T00:20:32+0100,Taboo,"""I had to, both of us knew why."" Erik said, finally standing as he regained his composure. ""And yet I won't regret, from now until I die, the night I can't forget beneath a moonless sky."" He got close to her again and caressed her cheek gently with his hand. His heart burned with regret for running like he had, but he knew that it was the only way she could be taken care of properly. ""And now?"" He asked, hoping Christine would say what he wanted to hear, that she would run away with him and never look back."
34087,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-20T00:26:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""How can you talk of now?"" She pulled away again. ""For once, there is no now."" She told him with finality. How dare he think that he could come back from the dead and they could just pick up where they left off in the catacombs! She walked toward her balcony again, the one that overlooked Phantasma. ""Impossible. You know that, don't you? I'm married and have a child now, Erik."" She hissed as she leaned over the balcony."
34088,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-20T00:39:38+0100,Taboo,"Erik heaved a deep sigh, Christine said the words he didn't want to hear. ""Your marriage didn't seem that important to you ten years ago."" He said bitterly as he pursed his lips. After all, she had even said that she was going to swear her love to him if he hadn't left her in the morning. He looked from balcony over his world of Phantasma, unable to look at her and still feeling bitterness from her words."
34089,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-07-20T00:43:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shut her eyes in frustration. ""I wasn't married on that night. You came to me the night prior."" She reminded him. ""I need to get back to my life. I'm relieved that you're alive, but I must return to a normal life."" She got up and leaned against the wall. ""I'm not yours any more. I am the wife of Raoul and the mother of a little boy."""
34090,Love Never Dies: Secrets Revealed (Melody and Taboo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-never-dies-secrets-revealed-melody-and-taboo.28543/,2014-08-20T20:43:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,Hello?
34091,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-19T04:14:12+0100,Britt-21,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4477-nuanen%2F&amp;hash=d4df7adbe7ddabf486e47333cb052424"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4477-nuanen/"">@Nuanen</a><br/><br/><br/>Shall we get picures or?"
34092,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-19T14:07:38+0100,Nuanen,I think it helps yes?
34093,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-19T16:19:25+0100,Britt-21,Yep@! Anime?
34094,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T13:12:22+0100,Nuanen,Yes please!
34095,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T14:30:38+0100,Britt-21,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstuffpoint.com%2Fanime-paradise%2Fimage%2F17935-anime-paradise-cool-anime-guy.jpg&amp;hash=034c6645dbf8f889bc0b335baf36692f"" title=""17935-anime-paradise-cool-anime-guy.jpg"">
<img alt=""17935-anime-paradise-cool-anime-guy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://stuffpoint.com/anime-paradise/image/17935-anime-paradise-cool-anime-guy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstuffpoint.com%2Fanime-paradise%2Fimage%2F17935-anime-paradise-cool-anime-guy.jpg&amp;hash=034c6645dbf8f889bc0b335baf36692f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>now I need a name for this cutie xD"
34096,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T21:46:05+0100,Nuanen,"How old is he?<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1636487.jpg.7e44b778b2f7244d97d8cb5bc1690fef.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""27780"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1636487.jpg.7e44b778b2f7244d97d8cb5bc1690fef.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Took me a bit to find one I like but here she is!!<br/><br/><br/>I think she'll be called: Vella Hahn<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1636487.jpg.7e44b778b2f7244d97d8cb5bc1690fef.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1636487.jpg.7e44b778b2f7244d97d8cb5bc1690fef.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
34097,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T21:47:17+0100,Britt-21,im sorry but that looks like a guy who stuffed melons in his shirt.. xD I dont mean to be mean but the look on the face doesnt even look female O.o
34098,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T21:48:16+0100,Nuanen,"Oh okay. I have another version of her.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1684582.jpg.56d7888a94061f23db14d32a940cc7f0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""27781"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1684582.jpg.56d7888a94061f23db14d32a940cc7f0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1684582.jpg.56d7888a94061f23db14d32a940cc7f0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Izayoi.Sakuya.full.1684582.jpg.56d7888a94061f23db14d32a940cc7f0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
34099,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T21:50:57+0100,Britt-21,now that one looks 10000x better :3
34100,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T21:51:48+0100,Nuanen,Okay! Will you make the first post?
34101,The one and only butler (Britt and Nuanen),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-one-and-only-butler-britt-and-nuanen.56072/,2014-08-20T21:51:52+0100,Britt-21,hmm..now a rare name for him... Kenith?
34102,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-09T05:14:06+0100,Dirtbear,"Its been 80 years since the 4th great ninja war. The peace still stands strong between all the nations but in one, The Land of Fire, there are some struggles. In the Land of Fire there is civil uproar. The Shinobi of the north wish to have a change. They believe that the shinobi should be feared, that they should be considered above the civilians and not be equals. The south believe that things should stay as they are. The shinobi and villagers working together in harmony. Will there be civil war?<br/><br/><br/><script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2013%2F059%2Fd%2F1%2Fnaruto_world_map__extended__english_version_by_xpierrex-d5wir55.png&amp;hash=b24e524c54e5bf4430438bf0c608b8d0"" title=""naruto_world_map__extended__english_version_by_xpierrex-d5wir55.png"">
<img alt=""naruto_world_map__extended__english_version_by_xpierrex-d5wir55.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://th09.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/i/2013/059/d/1/naruto_world_map__extended__english_version_by_xpierrex-d5wir55.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fth09.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2FPRE%2Fi%2F2013%2F059%2Fd%2F1%2Fnaruto_world_map__extended__english_version_by_xpierrex-d5wir55.png&amp;hash=b24e524c54e5bf4430438bf0c608b8d0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
34103,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-11T03:14:41+0100,Dirtbear,"The mist was thick over the islands surrounding Kirigakure. The sun couldn't penetrate through the layers caking the area. There was an eerie silence as the swirls of mist moved across the crystalline lake. The surface was disturbed and the ripples shook through the water. Eight pairs of feet splattered on the lake's surface. The labored breaths were the only thing to be heard. One of the shinobi coughed and there was a splash that followed. The visibility was terrible and near impossible to see what happened. Two shinobi walked over to where the sound of the splash occurred. They kept their backs to each other and were wary of their surroundings. Another step sent a ripple across the water and two splashes broke the silence. Five pairs of feet stood still over the lake as it turned back to glass. A labored breath and panic was beginning to set in.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><b><i>""Must be difficult, Hiro. Taking over The Undertaker Squad and being assigned to hunt your predecessor.""</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">The splashes quickened as they all ran trying to avoid their deaths. They formed up and stayed close hoping to find a way to counter the technique. A man yelled out, ""It was your doing! I wanted none of this!"" Another splash and there was only four pairs speeding to the lakes edges. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b><i>""Was it? I'm sure it was only a matter of time before your greed pushed your ambitions over the edge, Hiro. Now my comrades fall into a slumber too soon.""</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">They made it to shore and the woman hurried to break the mist apart for an opening. Her hands like a blur signed Tiger, Ox, Dog, Rabbit, Snake. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Wind Style: Great Breakthrough.</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> She raised her hand to her lips, inhaled and blew out an enormous gust. The mist dispersed from the immediate area she directed it towards. The lake was serene and had the bodies of the team floating in pools of vermillion surrounded by the aquamarine waters. The small group stood facing the lake and couldn't see their target. The sound of metal slicing into flesh was the only indication that their former captain was behind them. Two bodies lay in halves and the spray of blood splashed along the remaining two. The man held his blade firm, the blood soaking his blade. He towered over them as his crimson hair flowed gracefully in the breezed the wind jutsu created. His celadon eyes were passive and his pale skin was moist with the water in the air. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The remaining two jumped back and landed on the surface of the lake. Hiro looked over at him with disgust, ""You killed the people you led for your own survival. You've become the monster you have forever hated. I'll be the one to take your head to the Mizukage. You dishonor the late Godaime."" Hiro shouted out. Hiro made swift movements with the woman beside him. His hands signed Boar, Dog, Ram. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Water Release: Tearing Torrent. </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">Water surged on his palm and hers and they shot the spiralling torrent of water outward towards him. </span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""Forgive me, Irana...""</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao stabbed the great blade between them and jumped back before the impact snapped the blade at it's hilt. He was already beginning to weave signs and he closed his eyes as he placed his palms towards the remnants of The Undertaker Squad. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Lava Style: Dragon Bullet. </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">The earth formed into a dragon with molten scorching rock brewing lava in its core. The lava built up and shot outward with intense heat and speed. The water was evaporated as it collided. Mist enveloped the area and screams ended seconds from the bullet impacting the hunter-nin. The lava skidded and glazed over the lake causing the water to steam. Mao landed on the ground and watched as his justu returned the earth to normal and he bowed his head.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b><i>""Hiro... ""</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
34104,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-11T04:28:57+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"A woman was rushing through the forest along Konoha's boarders. Hopping from tree branch to tree branch, she kept pushing her self to go faster. It was humid and sunny out. The shade from the trees did nothing to stop the shinobi from feeling the heat. It did not help that the anbu uniform she was wearing was black and covered her whole body, along with a white chest, arm, and leg protectors. Hearing a piercing scream the woman jumped and landed on the ground. Her head whipped into the direction it came from. Her dark plum hair whipping her anbu mask in the process. Being the medic in the squad she was the one they had to protect at all cost. They were supposed to be following after her. Hear another scream, this one male, she knew she had to head back. Sending chakra to her feet she jumped back up on the trees and ran back the way she came. It didn't take her long before she reached the fight. All she could see was her female teammate, the one who made the piercing scream before, dead on the ground with a katana through her chest. Her violet eyes widened. She searched for her other squad mate and their captain. ""Aki! Daichi!"" She yelled in a frantic voice. And then there not 10 yards away were four Konoha anbu. Their captain, Daichi, held a kunai out in a defensive stance. There, on his knees behind him, was Aki. Aki had a huge gash in his abdomen.<br/><br/><br/>The woman jumped down and landed next to Aki. She could see Daichi stiffen. ""Sora you were supposed to have gone back!"" He yelled harshly at her. ""I'm your medic! I had to come back."" Sora knelled down next to Aki. Both her hands were glowing green healing chakra and she placed it on his Abdomen. Healing Aki she quickly took in what was going on. Daichi had the four Konoha anbu under his Shadow Imitation Technique, which is why they weren't moving to attack. She could see sweat forming on his neck.<i>He won't be able to hold them much longer. </i>She thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Sora go. Take Aki and go. I'm sorry but you are going to have to tell the the leader the mission failed."" Not wanting to leave her captian Sora hesitated before putting Aki's arm around her shoulder and disappeared. At that moment Daichi released his jutsu and the four anbu lunged at him, their katanas stabbing him through his stomach and chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sora re-appeared in front of village north of Konoha. the last thing Sora could remember was being lifted up from the ground and being brought to the hospital. Things were getting worse in the Land of Fire. This was proof of that. Tension had grown so strong that the anbu decided to attack each other. That those in the south couldn't trust those in the north<i>.</i>"
34105,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-12T01:56:34+0100,Dirtbear,"The steam rose to the sky and drops began to fall. Slowly at first and then a cascading waterfall of thick raindrops. Mao looked down at his hands and saw the blood flowing off his hands. A red river formed and landed on the ground splashing around his feet. His hands were clean yet in his eyes they were still bloodied. They would never be clean again. He shook his head and the long wisps of his velvet hair danced with the raindrops. He looked over to where his weapon laid and couldn't find the hilt. The impact of the powerful water style justu broke his blade off the hilt. He was surprised at the environment around him. The lake was glazed across it's surface and there was no evidence that a battle ever happened there. He went to search for the hilt and reclaim his weapon.<br/><br/><br/>The hilt had been buried in the face of a hill far away from the lake. Mao was baffled at how far the torrent sent it. He reached the face though he sensed something nearby. Footsteps were coming from his left, on the opposite side of the lake. Mao hurried to get the hilt to his blade. He reached out and was interrupted by a kunai inches from his hand. He backed off and looked back to see a hailstorm of kunai. Mao gathered chakra within himself and vanished into the mist leaving light embers floating in the to the sky. The reinforcements gathered around the embers as they surveyed the area. They retrieved the hilt of Mao's weapon and avoided the embers until they died out. One hunter shook his head and muttered something,<i>""Burning Mist...""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Mao reappeared instantly on the farthest island around Kirigakure. He gathered himself and tightened his forehead protector around his arm. The symbol of the Mist showing proudly out to the world. He was rogue now, but he was not ashamed of his heritage and he would not dishonor his grandmother's memory. He brushed off his coat with the attempt to keep the water off his coat. Though it was useless when it rained over you. Mao sighed and made a mental note to get his hilt back. He gathered more chakra and vanished again in a mist of embers."
34106,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-12T02:48:30+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"It was the next morning and Sora awoke with the sun hitting her eyes. She groaned from the unnecessary wake up call.<i>Why the hell didn't they close the blinds? </i>Closing her eyes again she tried to fall back asleep. After a few minutes Sora gave a defeated sigh and sat up. Taking in her surroundings she realized she was in the hospital's recovery room. Everything was white.<i>Such a boring room. </i>She then threw off the thin white sheet that covered the lower half of her body. Her right hand started to glow with green chakra. Running the hand over her body, she made sure she wasn't injured in anyway.<i>Well at least I don't have any damage. Just had chakra depletion.</i>Just chakra depletion. She couldn't believe how casually she thought that. Chakra depletion was serious. Laying back down her mind raced through the events that happened the day before. The death of two of her squad member, one of them being captain. It shocked her when she felt cold tears running down her face. Sora Araii never cried, even for a fallen comrades. But then again never had she willing left a member of her squad like that. Especially the captain. Hearing foot steps in the hallway Sora quickly wiped her tears and then sat up again as the door open.<br/><br/><br/>A nurse with a clip board walked in. Seeing the sheet on the floor she sighed. ""Sora Araii you have been released. The Kage has already spoken to Aki so there is no need to see him right away."" Signing a release forum, she handed it to Sora. Once the nurse disappeared, Sora stood up and put on her shinobi sandals.<br/><br/><br/>It only took her a few minutes to check out of the hospital and back on the streets. She would have to go visit Aki at some point to see how he was doing, but at this moment all she wanted to do was sleep. Her stomach growled.<i>Make that Sleep and eat. </i>Sighing she headed towards the Araii compound."
34107,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-12T03:25:57+0100,Dirtbear,"The woods were a kind sight to Mao's weary eyes. The sun was finally up and his clothes needed to dry after his long trek across the body of water between Kiri and Konoha.He had always loved coming to Land of Fire when his team would---- Mao grimaced when he accessed that particular memory. His sight grew red and the world stood still. Mao felt the fire growing and the wailing scream chilled him to the bone. The scratching sound on metal was grating his senses but he couldn't react. He felt the blade pierce his chest and sever the ties that held his heart. The pain was unbearable yet he could do nothing. He stood with the blade running him through though no blood fell. His life was still as it was. A leaf fell on his forehead and shattered the images he was left in. Mao's heart raced and he held onto his bag tightly. He looked around and saw the signs leading through the front gate into Konoha. Mao checked the path to make sure nothing was amiss. He lifted his collar to hide his face and pulled his hair inside his coat to keep it from being recognizable. He shuffled into his bag and pulled out a bandanna to hold his bangs and keep his crimson hair from sight. He felt content with his appearance and began walking down the path.<br/><br/><br/>The tall gates were open and people passed through like he remembered. The village was bustling just like usual though, he couldn't relax now. He was sure that Kiri had placed him in the Bingo Book. His kekkai genkai was their biggest trump card after the war, descended from his grandmother, Godaime Mizukage Mei Terumi. The elders wouldn't allow such a secret to leave their possession. As it was, he was feared by his own people that knew him by his moniker,<i>Burning Mist.</i>No one knew his name other than his late family and the elders. They would never divulge such information lest giving the nations a reason to capture him. Mao sighed heavily and entered the village, looking for a distraction."
34108,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-12T04:00:08+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"While walking through the busy streets, Sora's body stiffened when she felt a strong chakra presence enter the village.<i>Who in the world could that be? </i>Her eyes started frantically searching the crowd of people. It wasn't chakra she was familiar with, and being Anbu, she knew a lot of people. Finally her eyes rested on a man with a cloak and bandana on. Once locking in on the man she slowly started to maneuver through the crowd towards him."
34109,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-12T12:29:08+0100,Dirtbear,"The crowd around the market was thick with merchants at their stalls and shops along with customers purchasing their wares. Mao looked around for some place he could cool off for a while. He still felt edgy after his mental episode earlier. Mao pressed forward sliding by people that looked content and ignorant of the worlds troubles.<i> 'Nothing seems to have changed regardless of the reports the Mizukage recieved.' </i>He bumped into a kid that was running through and he looked back as the kid waved and apologized. Mao smiled and waved him off and noticed something that didn't fit with the flow of the crowd. Though, he wasn't sure what it was.<br/><br/><br/>Cautiously, Mao began slipping through the crowd and walked into what he was initially searching for, a ramen shop exclusively known for their technique and the non-stop flow of sake. Mao found his way to the corner of the small building and sat down facing the screen covering the entrance. Mao was intercepted by a young woman asking for his order. He smiled and ordered their house special and a vase of peach sake. He sat eyeing the door waiting to see if his shadow would emerge."
34110,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-12T20:01:05+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"As she was going through the crowd a few people started to part for her to get through. Others just flat out ignored her and she had to shove them out of the way.<i>Some people have no respect towards us. </i>Sora watched his interaction with the child carefully. ""I wonder if he knows about whats going on."" She mumbled. Shinobi from other villages haven't been traveling through Konoha in a long time. Many of them didn't want their shinobi to have a problem because of it's internal affairs.<br/><br/><br/>Her mouth formed into a frown as she watch the man head towards the restaurant.<i>Maybe he just came for the food here. No. No one new has been in the village for a while now. </i>Sora knew she probably shouldn't be following the man, but her curiosity on who it was was getting the best of her. Entering the Ichiraku's Ramen shop(just assuming maybe they expanded), it was somewhat full.<i>So this is the place that the legendary Naruto ate at. </i>Surprisingly she had never been in here before. Her clan's compound usually served good food and because of her families status in it she usually got food for free. A young woman came up and asked if she wished to be seated. Putting on a fake smile Sora said she was just looking for someone and the lady left her alone. Finding the man she slowly walked up to him. ""It's been a while since I've seen a shinobi from another village come here."""
34111,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-12T23:33:42+0100,Dirtbear,"Seeing a form emerge through the screen, Mao was surprised to see a young girl with such beautiful hair following him. As she spoke with the server, he quickly made a few hand signs under the table and placed a delayed justu on the bench opposite of him. She made eye contact with him and he explored the pearls set on her porcelain skin. He had to be cautious about the deception of looks.<br/><br/><br/>The young woman came to his table and made a comment about him not being from the village. He smiled and looked into her eyes,<b> ""Yes, however I've been here before with my grandmother. She had some friends here. I'm visiting their.... graves from the great war. "" </b>Mao announced. Though, not everything from his story was false. He gestured to the seat,<b> "" Would you like to join me? "" </b>"
34112,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-13T05:26:23+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora couldn't help but look at his eyes.<i>They are so...green.</i>Snapping back she realized she missed half of what he said. ""...graves from the great war."" She nodded and smiled at him.<i>I guess he isn't a threat. For now. </i>""I don't see why not. Not every day there is an outsider."" She sat down in the seat he pointed at. The young woman came back asking if she wanted anything. ""Just a glass of water please. Still recovering from yesterday."" By now she was sure most of the shinobi and some villagers knew what had happened. The young girl disappeared. ""So who was your grandmother? There were many people Naruto and then were friends with."""
34113,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-13T20:33:07+0100,Dirtbear,"The woman sat down and asked him a personal question about his grandmother. He thought of someone that was somewhat believable but couldn't think of anyone. He looked down and bit his lip to think. He looked up and smiled,<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""My grandmother was a specialist in the war. Sealing justsu and such. Helped seal some of the Seven Swordmen of the Mist.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">He wasn't sure if he could think of a name but I don't think it mattered. He played with his bandanna when an itch happened to emerge behind his ear. He looked as the young girl brought his ramen and a large vase of peach sake. Mao thanked her and smiled widely. He had no intention of showing his true feelings at the moment. He was still distraught and needed a drink.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The vase found its way into his lips immediately after the young girl left. He gulped down one long drink and placed the vase down on the table. He felt the alcohol swirling into his body and it relaxed him immensely. He looked over to the woman and smiled, </span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">""I take it you are part of the military force in Konoha. Do you not see shinobi from outside these walls? I thought the peace was still strong with all the nations."" </span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">He grabbed his set of chopsticks and ate some of the ramen in the pork broth. He leaned against the booth and took in the smooth flavor the broth had. The broth is what Mao enjoyed the most in his ramen. He opened his eyes and looked over to the young woman, </span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""What is your name, by the way?""</b></span>"
34114,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-13T22:28:55+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"""Well she must have been pretty powerful and important then.""Sora watched the mans movements intensely as he itched his ear and as the woman gave him his food and drink. She also handed Sora her water. Seeing his wide smile she crossed her arms. ""You know you don't have to be so polite towards her."" She mumbled. She could see him visabley relax a little after taking drink. Hearing his comment about peace in the nations, Sora became slightly confused. She tried her hardest to hide it but she failed to keep a stoic face. Her right eyebrow shot up. ""Peace is....yes there is still peace in this nation.""<i>I guess he doesn't know.</i>Feeling parched she pick up her glass water and took a a few sips. Putting her cup down she smirked at him. ""Now what kind of shinobi would I be if I just gave out my name to every outside that asked?"" Leaning back against the booth she just stared at his green eyes. ""I'll tell if you do. And trust me when I say I'll know if you are lying."""
34115,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-13T23:06:06+0100,Dirtbear,"His mind was wandering and he ignored most of what she said. He had more to drink and he brushed off the peach liquid that dripped off his lips. Mao's eyes were narrowed and his breathing was shallow and hardly audible. He looked at her when she stated her response to his question.<i>'I guess that would make a bit of sense.' </i>He drank a bit more and leaned onto his arm.<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""Mao. My name is Mao. I'm from Kiri. And I like your hair.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">His words came out in short phrases and his tone soft and seductive. His mind wasn't entirely in the right state yet he didn't care. He would be pleased with anything but the memories that flooded his mind. He pushed the bowl away and the young girl lifted the bowl and almost took the vase of sake away before Mao snatched it out of her hands. </span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""Sorry, miss. Not that. Bring some more. Thanks.""</b></span>"
34116,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-14T00:59:54+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora was slightly appalled by the way he was drinking.<i>A shinobi should never let his guard down like that. </i>His tone of voice caught her slightly off guard. ""Well Mao, It's a....pleasure to meet you. My Name is Sora. Sora Araii."" She knew he was probably drunk. No one would out rightly say something like that. At least here they wouldn't and not to her. Sora's eyes narrowed at him when he refused to let the young woman take the vase away. ""You know Mao,"" She leaned forward, her arms resting on the table. ""It's not good for a shinobi to be drinking as much as you are. Especially in a place where you don't belong."" Her voice was stern. She felt like she was scolding a child."
34117,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-14T01:46:38+0100,Dirtbear,"Another swig of the delicious peach sake went down his throat and he placed the vase down lightly. Mao emptied the vase and twirled the vase on its edge. He watched it twirl and he smiled at the woman, that's looks were enhanced by the alcohol. He waved his hand at Sora,<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">""I'm in no danger here. This nation has treated my family with kindness and if it were any different, than I would've known by now."" </span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao said without a care. His eyes looked her down and he smiled, </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>'She does have pretty hair.""</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> He looked over to his left and asked the girl to bring another vase of the delicious alcoholic beverage that had nulled the memories and brought a feeling of ecstasy to his body.</span>"
34118,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-14T02:33:04+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Her eyes followed the the empty vase. Looking she saw him smiling at her. Shying away a bit, she pulled back from him. ""Well this nation isn't the same as you once knew."" Sora couldn't help but blush a little at the way he was looking at her. ""Could you please stop. It's kind of rude to be looking at someone like that."" She brushed some hair behind her ear. Hearing him ask for more sake her shyness went away and her medical side kicked in. Sora stared at him. ""No. Don't get him any more."" Her eyes never left Mao's. ""If you do I'll make sure you regret it."" Her eyes flickered from her to Mao. ""And form what I can see he will too, if not now then later."""
34119,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-14T02:51:26+0100,Dirtbear,"The denial of his sake brought a rush of unexpected anger to his face. His face turned to stone with a malicious aura revolving his person. Mao's hand rose slowly to the vase, grabbing it in his right hand, and placing it to his left.<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""More of your delicious peach sake. Please.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">His eyes connected with Sora's. His blood was boiling and he was beginning to lose control of the chakra building inside him. His bandanna had loosened as the heat built up around his body. His red hair slowly began falling over the front of his face and the side. He didn't quite notice until his bandanna hit the table and his bangs were hanging over his face. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
His mind was racing with what the consequences would be if everyone saw his hair. He passed through all of them and decided not to care. He was already rogue. He was in another nation that was on thin ice. He didn't care if he destroyed the restaurant in his fury. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>'Actually... I would feel... bad. That ramen... was delicious.'</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> he thought to himself. The girl didn't know what to do. She saw the man's hair and involuntarily gasped at the sight. But she was frozen still from the threats the Leaf shinobi made.</span>"
34120,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-14T16:22:58+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora refused to remove eyes contact from Mao. She believed if you were the first on e to look away the other was dominant. A grow started to emit from her throat. ""NO."" She could feel his chakra levels fluctuating and then starting to build. She shot up from her seat, pushed the waitress behind her, pulling out a kunai. Sora may not have really cared much for the villagers but she wasn't just going to let them get hurt if she ocld stop it. She felt adrenaline start to pump through her body. That was what made her forget she still has not fully recovered from yesterday. Seeing seeing his bandanna slip she got a little excited.<i>I wonder what color his hair is. </i>Sora gasped at the bright red hair. Her kunai dropped out of her hand. ""You.."" She had to rack her brain for the name. ""You are the late Mizukage's grandson."" She cursed at her self. How did she not recognize that name?! In a flash she did a few hands signs.<i>Shadow Possession Jutsu.</i>"
34121,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-14T18:40:39+0100,Dirtbear,"Mao smiled and looked over at Sora when she jumped out of her seat and realized his identity. He reached his hand out and released his delayed justsu.<i>Water Prison. </i>His mouth opened and water gushed out wrapping around Sora as her shadow crept out to Mao. In a sphere of water, Sora was trapped inside and Mao held his arm inside controlling the justsu. He allowed her to breath and speak, yet nothing else. The pressure in the sphere intensified and he looked into her eyes.<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">""I don't... intend on killing you, Sora. I... wanted none of this. If... I release you, will you come with... me?"" </span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao shook his head as he was losing his ability to function properly. He stared her down, waiting for her response.</span>"
34122,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-14T22:03:20+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora inwardly cursed. How did she not notice the delayed jutsu? She attempted to get out. She physically cringed when the pressure increased. It was at that moment she could feel her chakra level was low.<i>I shouldn't have tried the shadow possession. I would have been better off with taijutsu. </i>Sora tried to look at him as he talked but the pressure wasn't helping. Being a medic on squads, she realized, was making her weak. Always being protected. ""What is it then? Where do you want me to go?"" She hissed. ""That visiting the grave yard part was probably crap."""
34123,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-15T00:33:17+0100,Dirtbear,"The resturant was still and the other customers were in their seats. No one moved but the whispers were travelling among them. Mao shook his head in embarresment.<i> ' I can't believe myself. No more alcohol...' </i>He looked at Sora and frowned slightly,<b> "" Just follow me. That's all I ask. I'll release you under that condition. "" </b>Mao said softly. He began walking away and his hand pulled away from the sphere of water as it fell to the ground, soaking the floor of the restaurant. Mao reached into his bag and tossed a bag of ryu on the counter as he exited the restaurant. He looked around and immediately wrapped his hair in the bandanna before forgetting. The commotion inside roared to life as the villagers called for help. He leapt up to the rooftop and padded away to the west.<br/><br/><br/>Jumping from rooftop to rooftop, Mao looked back to make sure no one other than Sora was folllowing him. Though, he didn't see Sora behind him. He shrugged and continued until he found the western wall of Konoha. He made a few signs and walked through the earth and emerged out the other side. He walked down the isolated path hidden under the treetops and waited for Sora to arrive.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk via Tablet"
34124,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-15T03:30:14+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora fell to the ground when the jutsu got released. Taking her time sitting up, her wet hair started to stick to her face and body. The girl that was serving them ran up to her. ""Are you alright?"" She asked and put a hand on Sora's shoulder. Sora ignored her and was trying to rack her brain around what just happen. Hearing the girl ask again, Sora turned to look at her. ""Shut up."" Her voice was soft. The girl leaned in closer to her. ""What did you say?"" The commotion going around was starting to aggravate Sora. ""I said, EVERYONE SHUT UP!"" She yelled. The people inside instantly shut up and turned to look at the leaf anbu. By the time Sora stood up two jonin were we in the tea house. One of them was an Araii. The Araii walked over to his heiress. ""Lady Sora are you alright?"" The jonin held his hand out to her and Sora took it and stood up. ""I'm fine Shio. You and..him,"" She nodded her head to the other jonin. ""Should clean this up."" The Araii, Shio, nodded and walked over to the other jonin and whispered something to him. ""Alright everyone, everything is fine. Please come to us if you have any concerns."" Shio called out. A line of villagers started to form in front of him. The other jonin started to help clean up.<br/><br/><br/>Finally being able to get out of there, Sora quickly put her wet hair in a braid down her back, and leaped on top of the building. She closed her eyes and tried to concentrate to use whatever tracking skills she had. Once finding what she was looking for she headed off in the direction she believed Mao went. Eventually she his the western wall of Konoha. Focusing chakra to her feet, Sora walked up and over the wall, not wanted anyone to know she was going over it. Landed back on the other side she faltered a bit.<i> I hope I don't need to fight him, or anyone again today. </i>Sighing she looked around. ""Mao!"" She called out. ""I'm here. What do you want?"""
34125,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-15T07:05:36+0100,Dirtbear,"A breeez blew soft and subtle through the oaks of the forest. The leaves played on the wind's soothing breath. A mist followed the wind's path and embers shimmered like glistening rubies. A form took under the fiery display and it spoke in a smooth voice.<b> ""I'm glad you came. I would've been sad to have to harm such a beautiful kunoichi."" </b>Mao's long flowing crimson hair was free now. His black coat shimmering in the mists moisture and the bold red streaks coming to life. His celadon eyes were casting a soft glance on her features. Though his face was stoic and stern.<b> ""By the way, Sora Araii. I did not lie about visiting a grave. You'll see."" </b>He said as he began walking deeper into the forests surrounding Konoha.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk via Tablet"
34126,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-15T18:06:24+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Seeing the mist coming, Sora pulled out a kunai and took a defensive stance.<i>What kind of jutsu is this?</i>Seeing Mao start to take form, her body relaxed. Putting the kunai away Sora scoffed at his comment. ""I am not so easily harmed. You just...you just caught me off guard before."" Her voice lowered at the last part. Looking over him she only just now noticed his coat and how nice he looked. And here she was still wearing her anbu uniform that she has been in for,<i>wow I have been wearing this out for a few days now.</i>Her eyes widened. She probably smelt. Even at that thought her eyes roamed to his fiery red hair. It was so different then what she was used to seeing.<i>It's also very beautiful.</i>Sora mentally slapped herself for that thought. She did not come here to take in his looks, though she did notice him looking at hers. She couldn't help but smirk. Hearing him talk, her face returned to it's neutral self. ""Well I don't know any graves that are out here. All of those who fought in the war were buried in Konoha."" Still though she followed him. Curiosity killed that cat. She's just hoping this wouldn't get her killed."
34127,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-15T19:58:52+0100,Dirtbear,"The trees passed and the wind blew along the path. The smell of jasmine was in the air and it brought a smile to his lips.<i>'Almost there... I've missed you.'</i>he thought to himself. He spoke out without looking back,<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>"" There were missions where... I commanded a team of... genin. They were bright and they valued the teachings I taught them. Honor, compassion, humility, and most of all teamwork. ""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">He paused before coming to a slow walk in front of a giant oak. He pressed his hand on the bark and ran it down to the opened spot where the green flesh was showing. His fingers traced the openings into the tree that still felt fresh and he sighed softly. </span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>"" There was a mission that led us on a hunt for a Amegakure shinobi that was charged for murder in Kirigakure.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">he paused as his eyes shut and he remembered the blood on the tree. The memories from earlier, crashing into his mind like a hurricane. He shook his head and looked back into Sora's eyes.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Mao took a breath and began the story, </span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>"" We followed him to this forest and we ambushed him using some tactics I thought my genin. Koi, my brightest, was skilled with genjutsu. Hiro, youngest genin I took in, was skilled in strategy. Nora, the heart of the team, wasn't skilled in much but she held the team together.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">He took in a breath and continued, </span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">""Koi used my mist to lock the Amegakure shinobi in a genjustu and Hiro held him in a water prison. Koi released the genjustsu and I got close to the man before Hiro released his justsu. In that split second, I lost the most precious thing that belonged to me."" </span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao turned back and stared at the two indents carved into the tree.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
He took another breath and placed a hand on the tree. </span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">""The Amegakure shinobi used genjustsu as he was released. It locked me into a world that was... terrifying. I could watch myself move and speak. They didn't know what hit them.... Koi was the first to fall. I watched as I plunged his own blade into his chest. Hiro yelled out to Nora to run but Hiro was stopped short when I... vapourized his body with my mist. That's when I saw the Amegakure shinobi play with me. He stood beside me and laughed. </span></b><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><i>'You see, I know your weakness, Burning Mist. Your young ones were your downfall. Now their blood will be on your hands... forever.' </i></span></b><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">I stood there, paralyzed. Not able to control my thoughts, my will, nor my body. My vision went black for a minute and when I came to, Nora was in front of me. She was standing there with her blue eyes staring into mine. Her mouth was moving yet nothing was coming out. I looked down to see I had pinned her to the tree with Koi's wakazashi and Hiro's kunai. Her blood... was all over me...""</span></b><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Mao stopped to breathe in the sadness he carried. </span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""Nora spoke softly as she died, </b></span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b><i>'It's ok, Mao-taicho. I will still love you...' </i></b></span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>I didn't understand why it happened. But the deaths were my fault. I skipped genjutsu classes in the academy. Ha. I thought it was stupid. But... you know, things like this happens.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao stopped and smiled as he rubbed the scars on the tree. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>'I'm here, Nora. I'll always be here.'</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> He hid the tear in his eye as he turned to talk to Sora. </span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">""So this is the grave."" </span></b><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao walked over to the boulder beside the tree. He patted the face of the boulder and looked back at her, </span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""And this is my home.... now.""</b></span>"
34128,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-15T23:21:48+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"All Sora could do was watch him in shock as she listened to his story. She couldn't really relate to that at all. When she first became a jonin and the Hokage asked her if she wanted to train genin, she said no. She didn't want to take their lives into her hands. Mainly because she honestly didn't care for many outside of her clan, that's what she tells herself. The only time she actually let people, two of them died and the other came back in critical condition. No. She wouldn't put herself in that position again. ""I'm so sorry. I...""<i>No pull away. Don't get to close to a man you just met.</i>""Shinobi die, Mao. We know what the consequences are of becoming one before we choose."" She back away from him. ""It is a terrible way to die, by your own mentor. But it seemed like Nora knew that it wasn't you doing it."" Sora looked down so her bangs could cover her eyes. How could something like this happen so close to the boarder? Hearing him say ""and this is my home now"" She looked up at him again. ""You can't stay this close to Konoha. Not at a time like this. I don't know if you can tell but things are tense in the village. You should leave while you still can."""
34129,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-16T00:39:37+0100,Dirtbear,"<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""Well, if you haven't already heard... I'm a marked man. And only you know my name. I would prefer to keep it that way, Sora. ""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao rubbed the boulder. He looked back at Sora and leaned against the boulder. He eyed her for a while before thinking of something to ask her. </span><span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""How is it you haven't changed out of your uniform?""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000"">Mao pointed at her uniform as it was worn. </span>"
34130,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-16T01:22:52+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"""Of course, but there is always a price."" She smirked. When he asked about her uniform the smirk disappeared. ""Well I just got from a 2-day mission yesterday. I got submitted to the hospital over night and just didn't get the chance to change yet."" She shied away in embarrassment."
34131,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-16T02:54:13+0100,Dirtbear,"Mao chuckled to himself and looked over to the boulder. He made a string of hand signs and placed his hand on the rock. The boulders face concaved and opened leading to stone steps down into the earth. Mao walked in and shut the entrance as he stepped down the stairs. There was a dusk smell of earth and a tinge of moisture in the air. He signed and spit out a glob of lava into his palm. The stairs ended to a wall of stone and Mao stuck the glob on the wall. He placed his hand onto the face of the stone wall and channeled his chakra through it. The stone split and the space grew open. The room grew wide and a wall split the two rooms. Some furniture formed from the brown stone and he created two glass half orbs on each side of the rooms. He picked up the glob of lava and split half into each of the holders. He looked back and smiled at Sora,<span style=""color: #b30000""><b>""This is my new home. You are welcome to stay anytime you want.""</b></span>"
34132,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-16T04:31:16+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora hesitantly followed Mao down the stairs. It was getting dark out as it was, but when the door shut behind her it was pitch black and honestly it scared her. She couldn't use her shadow techniques in pitch darkness. When Mao spit the lava into his palm, Sora released a breath she didn't realize she was holding. Now being able to see, she tried to look around.<i>I wonder how far underground this goes. </i>Coming to the end Sora watched him as he made the stone split. ""It's amazing."" She whispered as she watched as two rooms formed before her eyes. Looking back at him, she felt heat rush to her cheeks as he smiled at her. ""Sorry, little one. I have to return home tonight. Maybe we will see each soon."" With that she made a few hand signs and poofed out of the the underground room.<br/><br/><br/>Sora re-appeared in her room. Sighing she undressed and walked into the shower. The hot water felt good on her skin. She closed her eyes and let the hot water pour down her body. Running her hand through her long hair she thought over what happened the past few days.<i>It will start soon. I just know it. </i>Suddenly she heard a knock on the door. ""Yes?"" She called out. ""When you're done come talk to me."" The voice was low and hard.<i>Knew it.</i>""Yes father!"" Hearing footsteps walk away she turned off the shower and put her hair into a side braid. Walking back to her room she pulled out a royal purple kimono with a white dragon design along the bottom and a crescent moon symbol on the back by the neck. Putting it on she looked in the mirror. Now she looked like the heiress. Sora headed downstairs.<br/><br/><br/>Once down stairs she was greet with her father and a few other ninjas she recognized. One was a member of root and two others were members of the branch family in the Hyuuga clan. The three of them bowed when Sora entered the room. ""Father. What is going on?"" She walked over to the tall man standing farthest form her. He had short plum colored hair and hazel eyes. He wore a traditional kimono and sandals. ""Sora, I believe you know what this is about."" Looking at the root and two Hyuugas she nodded. ""It's starting isn't it."" Her father nodded. ""Tomorrow night. You, and a group of the medics will be stations at the hospital. Your job is to make sure the hospital won't be able to take care of their wounded."" Why was she always stuck with the medical work? Sora's face was stoic but inwardly she wasn't too happy about it. ""Now go to sleep. You will be preped in the morning."" Sora did a small bow to her father and left.<br/><br/><br/>Now laying in bed Sora couldn't stop thinking about the rogue Kiri ninja. She had to warn him about it.<i> That will have to wait till tomorrow. </i>She rolled over to her side and fell asleep."
34133,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-16T11:44:48+0100,Dirtbear,"<b> ""Little one? "" </b>Mao asked Sora as she flickered away.<i> 'Ha.... little one... funny. ' </i>He sighed before into room. He found the bed, though as uncomfortable as it was made out of stone, he found solace there. His eyes were heavier as his head laid on his bag. He closed them and saw his team standing in front of him. At in their gear, smiling at him after they completed their first A ranked mission.<i> 'How accomplished they felt. They would have been great shinobi one day... '</i>a tear rolled down his cheek as he remembered his past. In the red glow, sleep overtook the haunted man and sent him away to another violent nightmare.<br/><br/><br/>The morning came in what seemed like years for Mao. His eyes opened and he dragged himself off the bed. He dreaded the mornings that followed the nightmares.<i> 'Nothing a rinse couldn't fix... and a drink.' </i>He walked up the stairs and found the entrance. He exited and looked around again just to be safe. Satisfied with being alone, Mao made a hand sign and the burning mist came and went.<br/><br/><br/>The fog was heavier by the waterfall a couple miles away. Mao had set it up to keep wandering eyes from seeing him as he bathed. He sat under the falling current and relaxed on the surface of the river. He watched his hair dance on his skin while the water took lead. He smiled and thought was time to head into the village again. He couldn't get ramen off his mind,<i> 'Or that Anbu girl...' </i>He added. Sora Araii was someone he was going to see more of, if time allowed him. He laughed to himself and walked to the riverbed. He dressed into his clothing and lifted the collar on his coat. He tightened his forehead protector over his hair, concealing the crimson fire it held from prying eyes. After he finished, Mao began walking towards Konoha to get some ramen to eat."
34134,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-17T02:36:53+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora had woken up at the break of dawn. Her father prepped her on what was to be expected today. It was basically what he said the night before. She and other medics of her clan will be working at the hospital. Her job was to make sure things didn't go smoothly when the time came. Now, an hour later, Sora was looking at her self in the mirror. She was in a freshly cleaned anbu outfit. In the mirror she could see the two markings that stood out on her body. One, was on her upper arm. The marking all anbu members get. In all honestly she held no ill will towards the Hokage, but it was because of the family she was in that she had to do what she was going to do. Her hand instinctively went up to her face and touch the S shaped marking on it. This. This was the thing that kept her loyal. One day she will rule this clan, and if all goes well it will be soon.<br/><br/><br/>Sora put back on the kimono she wore to bed that night. She had no missions today so it would be suspicious if people saw her in her anbu uniform. Last but not least she slipped on her shinobi sandals and let her hair out of a braid. Because of it staying in the braid all night, her usually strait hair was in beautiful waved down her back.<i>I have to warn him.</i>Finally she headed down stairs. ""Sora? Where are you going?"" Her father asked as he saw her head for the door. ""I just need to do something and then I'll be ready Father."" She called back and exited the house. She jumped up on top of the buildings and headed towards where she last saw Mao.<br/><br/><br/>Finally reaching the Konaha gates she spotted him. ""M-little one, finally I found you!"" She called out landing right in front of him. ""You need to go."" She looked around, the two guards at the gate eyed her. She got closer to Mao. ""You can't be in Konoha today or tonight."" She looked up at him with plea in her eyes."
34135,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-17T04:04:14+0100,Dirtbear,"<b> ""Bahhhh. I just got here. It's ramen time! "" </b>Mao dismissed Sora and kept walking forward. He didn't pay no mind to the guards. He was too busy starving for some ramen. He continued to walk around looking for another ramen shop. He looked back to Sora,<b> "" You think... that one place will allow me back in? It was delicious...."" </b>He pulled a frown on his face and stared at the floor. He really enjoyed the broth they had.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk via Tablet"
34136,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-17T04:33:30+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora growled at him. She hated being ignored but she followed him anyway. ""Of course they aren't going to let you back in."" She snapped. ""And I don't like being ignored like that."""
34137,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-17T11:03:33+0100,Dirtbear,"Glancing back to Sora, Mao sucked air through his teeth,<b> ""I did no such thing. I heard you. I responded. And I'm getting ramen..... though not at the same place, sadly."" </b>He slowed to be right beside her as she walked with him. He looked her up and down,<i> 'Though you do look... nicer like this..' </i>, He thought to himself.<b> ""It's your fault, after all."" </b>"
34138,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-17T18:31:35+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"""Oh so it's my fault that I reacted the right way towards a rogue ninja who is wanted in this village."" Noticing him looking her up and down she blushed a little. ""It's only a disguise."" She moved the cloth on her shoulder to reveal the anbu uniform underneath. ""Today is the day, Mao. The attack on me was the last straw. The war is coming and there is nothing we can do to stop it."""
34139,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-18T01:14:43+0100,Dirtbear,"<b>""Yes it's your fault for ruining a wonderful day and not letting me drink more of that delightful sake.""</b>He said to her in reply. He saw the Anbu grays and laughed softly. Mao looked over the streets and thought of the ramen he could be having. He kept walking and found a tea house off to his right. He grabbed Sora's hand and walked into the tea house casually. He smiled at the other guests and the server and lead her to the seat far in the corner. He stood and bowed his head slightly,<b>""Please, after you, heiress.""</b>"
34140,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-18T02:21:05+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"She rolled her eyes at his choice of place.<i>What is with us ninja and tea houses?</i>Sora let her-self be led into the tea house. Mao's hand felt warm around hers.<i>To bad it won't last very long. </i>He brought her to the corner. ""Heiress? Is that what you are going to call me now?"" She couldn't help but smile at him and then sit down. ""So why did you drag me here? My father is expecting me back soon."""
34141,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-18T03:46:59+0100,Dirtbear,"<b> "" Well, for starters, I'm missing out on ramen because of you. And... the other, I needed to get out of the streets. You know.... rogue ninja and all. "" </b>Mao smiled and he shooed the server away. He watched Sora and thought of what he wanted to do.<b> "" Who is leading the attack? Whose involved? And why hasn't the Hokage stopped it yet?"" </b>he asked her with his face closer to hers.<br/><br/><br/>Tapatalk via Tablet"
34142,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-18T04:08:01+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora hesitantly looked around before responding. ""The Hokage hasn't stopped it because he doesn't see the Araii clan as a threat...but he doesn't know that the branch house of the Hyug clan is also involved."" She whispered. ""As much as I don't like the idea of war, my squad was attacked two days ago by leaf anbu that are loyal to the Hokage. They killed the squad captain and another member. The other squad member died because she was trying to protect her medic. And the captain....the captain was my best friend. If only those idiot anbu looked for the marking on the face they would have spared his life."" Sora slammed her fist on the table. It took her a moment to get back on track. ""Sorry, it just bothers me that they would kill one of their own."" She un -clenched her fist. ""Anyway my father is the one leading the attack, and if I want to rule my clan some day I have to help fight."""
34143,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-18T18:21:46+0100,Dirtbear,"The story was somewhat equivalent to his last few days. Though nothing like an uprising or anything like that. That was grand scale compared to his rogue status at Kiri. He stared at Sora when she slammed her fist on the table. Mao waited until she finished and assessed the strain she was under.<b> ""You know, fighting your village for independence is normal. But putting the villagers at risk is unforgivable. Innocent people shouldn't be harmed in the process. You keep that promise, and I'll stay out of the way."" </b>Mao whispered to get sternly. He placed his hand over hers and added,<b> "" And if you don't hold that promise..."" </b>He paused to grab her hand and pull her an inch from his face,<b> ""I'll make their deaths haunt you for as long as you breathe."" </b>He smiled and his eyes were playful again. Mao backed away and slowly released her hand, lingering over her skin as he pulled away."
34144,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-18T22:21:48+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"She took a sharp breath when he pulled her closer to his face. It took her a moment to regain focus. ""Do you really think there aren't deaths that haunt me as it is? What makes a few lives fo people I don't know in comparison to those I have lost because of a mistake I've made."" When his hand pulled away from here's, she pouted. ""But I won't kill villagers unless they get in our way."" Sora looked down so her bangs covered her eyes. ""You know, you're different than most rogue. Many dont even care about villagers, much less ones that aren't even from their old village."" She quickly glanced at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my Lumia 900 using Tapatalk"
34145,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-19T00:10:19+0100,Dirtbear,"Mao looked past her when she questioned him,<b>""Yeah, well, that's for me to worry about, </b><b><i>heiress.</i></b><b> I have my reasons for leaving my village, just as every other rouge ninja does. But that doesn't make all of us equal.""</b>He stood up and stopped beside the table. He looked down on her for a few seconds before opening his mouth,<b>""I'll be watching over you, heiress. Just to make sure things go well. I'm sure my intervention will... bring attention to me. So, try not to get me involved.""</b>His face formed a false smile to cover his anger. Mao waved at her and exited the building. He walked down the road and thought of everything happening. Mao slowed his pace and he looked around, taking in his surroundings. There wasn't any tension between the villagers and the shinobi, as it should be. But the shinobi were a little anxious and they couldn't hide the tells of worry. Mao looked up to the face of the mountain where the Hokage were carved on and thought to himself,<i>'I wonder how grandmother would handle this.... then again, she wouldn't be happy that I left the village...</i>' He shook his head and his bangs poked out under his bandanna. He saw some gasps from the villagers but he didn't care. He was beginning to tire of hiding his birthright. He kept walking towards the direction of the Hokage's office."
34146,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-19T02:08:42+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Before Sora could say anything he left the building. After he left, people stared at the heiress. She could hear some of them start to whisper. ""Who is he?"" ""I've never seen her talking so casually with a man before."" Sora twitched at the comments and shot up. Since they didn't order anything she was able to storm out of the tea house.<i>Is it really that weird to be seen with a guy? I am a girl after all. </i>After a minute of storming through the streets, her anger calmed down. Suddenly someone landed in front of her. It was an Araii. ""It's time, Lady Sora."" Sora nodded and headed towards the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>Standing in front of said place, Sora couldn't help but stand in awe at it. Konoha did have a huge hospital and because of the Late Hokage and her apprentice, it was the best in the nation. Sighing Sora knew she couldn't go through with this and by this she meant only being a medic in this situation. She was tired of always doing things on the side lines. For gods sake she was the heiress of a strong clan. ""Lady Sora where are you going?"" A few girls stopped in front of her. ""The plan is set you can't just leave."" ""Watch me."" Sora growled and the Araii girls moved away.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as the sun started to set screams were heard in the northern half of the village. Large amounts of smoke rose into the air as buildings began to burn. Sora was running down the streets, still wearing her kimono. Anbu suddenly appeared in front of her. ""Sora Araii stand down! If you come with and stop this pointless fighting we will spare your clan."" Being in anbu for so many years, Sora knew this was complete bull-crap. Before they could respond, she did a few hands sign. ""Hidden Shadow technique: Royal Dragon!"" Shooting out from the shadows a dragon roared and slashed at the anbu. Only a few were able to dodge the large attack. Those that got hit were sent flying back. The dragon retreated back closer to Sora. This jutsu kept her in a somewhat vulnerable state. When this jutsu activates the dragon attacks but she can't really move. The dragon cautiously watch the two anbu as they circled her. As long as the sun stayed up the Araii clan would be hard to defeat.<i>But father made the mistake of choosing sunset to start the attack.</i>She wouldn't have much time before her jutsu's would be worthless. She would have to rely on medical techniques to hurt her opponent, and that takes up a lot of chakra."
34147,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-20T03:11:31+0100,Dirtbear,"The sun was grim on his shoulders this day. Mao had many things roaming his mind.<i>The heiress. His village. His oath to his students. His endless terrors. The heiress, again. </i>Mao sighed heavily and hated the atmosphere he left with the young woman. He got closer to the Hokage's office and saw he had to avoid the guards or they wouldn't allow him in. He kept to the shadows of the trees and vanished in the mist and small embers that followed. He emerged in the balcony outside of the Hokage's window. Within seconds, the Hokage was in his shadow.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't believe I recognize you. Though your protector on your arm is Kiri, I don't believe you are currently on record to be within Konoha. Who are you, stranger?"" The Hokage said out as he leaned out on the balcony. His short salted hair blowing in the wind. He had a small scar on his cheek and the look of an intelligent man. Mao removed his bandanna and let his hair flow over his coat. He saw a glimpse of a shimmer appear in his far right. The Hokage waved him over and asked him to wait beside him. The young man stood at the Hokage's side. ""Well? I notice your hair is like that of the Uzumaki clan though, you obviously aren't and Uzumaki. And judging my your eye color and your hair color, you might be of the Terumi bloodline. And if memory serves correctly, she only had a daughter. And her daughter, had only one son. That must be you, Mao.""<br/><br/><br/>Stunned at the man's cunning and his blunt use of his name, Mao didn't know how to respond. He just coughed and leaned against the railing with his back facing the village. Mao took a breath in and glanced over to the Hokage,<b>""I didn't think you knew my family, Hokage. It's been too long that anyone has spoken my name other than one other person. Though as we speak, I must warn you, the tension between clans is going to break tonight. ""</b>He looked over to the ninja that appeared as he nodded in response. ""Hokage, the Araii and the Hyuuga branch family have initiated a coup-de-etat. ANBU teams and jounin have engaged them on the streets north of the village. What are your orders?"" The man knelt with his face to the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""Go. Aid the others. I'll stay here and cooperate with a relief force to keep the villagers safe."" The Hokage looked over to the young man as he spoke. Mao looked over to the Hokage and shrugged,<b>""I'll be staying out of this, if you don't mind. I want to keep my head on my shoulders without people wanting to collect that bounty.""</b>Mao laughed out. Yet the Hokage didn't join in on the laughter. He simply nodded and waved Mao off before disappearing into leaves.<i>Well then... I guess I'll be watching.</i>"
34148,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-20T04:22:11+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora was able to take out many of her opponents with her clans technique. It wasn't long till her clan was able to take control of most of the north. The only place they weren't able to touch yet was were the Nara families lived. Shadow vs shadow didn't really work. Even with the Hyuga branch family, they wouldn't even dare touch the Hyuga compound. Even though it had only been an hour since the battle even started, Sora felt exhausted.<i>Shit. The sun.</i>She looked up at the sky. Now was the time when the females in the Araii clan would kick in with their medical ninjutsu, which means they were good at close combat. It was time for her to retreat and meet up with her father and some of the Hyugas. She jumped up onto the rooftops and started to head home. Recognizing where she was, she knew she was close to the Araii compound.<i>Close to being safe.</i>Sora was so focused on getting to safety that she didn't realize what was about to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Out of no where a ninja came and tackled her to the ground, which since she was on the roof, was a far fall. She cried out in pain when her head slammed on the ground. Her right hand glowed green and she pressed her palm forcibly on his chest. The man screamed out in pain as her chakra invaded his body causing tissue and organ damage.The ninja rolled off of her.<i>Only have chakra for one more of those attacks....oh come on.</i>Suddenly she was surrounded again. It was a battle she knew she wasn't going to win but she sure as hell tried.<br/><br/><br/>After only taking out one of the ninja, her wrist were caught and held tightly behind her back. She hissed as chakra draining cuffs were put on her wrist. ""You're coming with us,<i>Heiress."" </i>The ninja spat and teleported them to the southern part of the village, where it was surprisingly quiet. ""Hokage-sama, we captured the Araii Heiress."" The ninja spoke into his head set. Sora looked up at the man. Her Kimono was destroyed and ripped all over the place. It was at that moment Sora was happy she put the anbu uniform on underneath.<i>They would have been able to see everything.</i>She wondered what was going to happen now."
34149,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-21T01:55:56+0100,Dirtbear,"After the Hokage left him, he followed him. Though admittedly, it was much more difficult to follow the Hokage than most he's pursued. Hokage was skilled in transportation justsu's from what his grandmother told him. He made it to where he was had left to. An open meadow beyond the training fields and where he noticed ANBU coming and going. The Hokage grinned when Mao emerged from the shadows onto the open grass. ""Not many follow a Hokage with this many ANBU guarding him. Though I'm glad you came, Burning Mist. It's not everyday a rogue ninja helps another village. But don't feel like I'm not cautious to your intentions."" The Hokage's men appeared again with someone in tow. The moment they spoke of the Araii Heiress, Mao's eyes shot upward to where she knelt. He cursed under his breath and couldn't hide from her view. He had no disguise and didn't try to hide his features. He cast his gaze on her with a stoic face.<br/><br/><br/>Mao stared at the Heiress and finally spoke out,<b>""So, why is she called the Heiress? Is there something different within the clans here in Konoha?""</b>He said. He didn't know much about Konoha or its clans and families. Mao was just a hunter and that was his skill. He didn't care for knowledge in politics or in bloodlines, even though his was one that was sought after. He waited patiently for the Hokage's response, if he was going to get one at all."
34150,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-21T06:36:07+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora waited for what seemed like forever before she was picked up and practically dragged over to the Hokage. Her plan was to ignore the man and not say anything, but that changed when she heard the other person talk. Her head shot up and her eyes instantly landed on Mao.<i>No. Why is he here. Why is he here with the Hokage. </i>Sora felt a sharp pain in her chest. Betrayal. This is the exact reason why she never got close to anyone.<br/><br/><br/>Before the anbu holding her down could answer Mao's question, Sora shot up causing said anbu move back so he wouldn't get hit in the face. Instantly two more came and tackled her to the ground. ""How could you!"" She yelled. ""Is this what I get for trusting someone outside of my clan. Betrayal? You said you wouldn't take part in this yet there you are, standing next to<i>him."" </i>One of the anbu that was top of her, grabbed a fist full of her hair and pulled it back. Sora his in pain. ""I would be quiet if I were you."" All three of the anbu looked at the Hokage and the man standing next to him. If the man and the Araii heiress were close then he probably shouldn't be trusted."
34151,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-21T16:58:39+0100,Dirtbear,"With eyes dark and cold, he looked over to Sora.<b>""I suggest you do as the man says. Considering you know nothing, Sora Araii.""</b>He shook his head and looked over to the Hokage.<i>'I can't believe the stupidity in this girl. Now they KNOW I know her. And I can't hide that now.... Ughh... women and their ridiculous emotions.'</i>he thought to himself. Mao lifted his hands signifying peace.<b>""Now Hokage, I mean no harm nor do I want to meddle in the affairs of Konoha. I just want to hide from my own problems. I just wanted safe harbor in another village or none at all. Though, I do ask a favor...""</b>He looked over to Sora currently being held by the hair,<b>""Let her go. Hell, maybe give her to me. I'll take her out of the village or whichever you choose. I just want out right now. Don't like the feel in this village.""</b>Mao suggested."
34152,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-21T19:02:06+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"The Hokage looked from Mao to Sora and then back. ""I'm sorry Burning Mist. I cannot let her leave the village. She has value in this war."" He walked over to Sora. Looking her over he didn't fail to notice that she wasn't even paying attention to him. No her eyes were watching the man behind him. ""You see, emotions are a very powerful thing if you let them control your actions."" Sora eyes snapped towards to the Hokage. ""Aki, send a message to her father. Tell him we have captured his only heir and he will only get her back when the Araii clan surrenders. "" Stepping back he could see the shock in the girl's eyes of hearing her ex squad member's name. The anbu that was originally holding her nodded and disappeared. ""Take her to interrogation. Burning Mist, I suggest you leave now while I'm still in the mood to let you."" The two anbu lifted Sora up onto her feet."
34153,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-23T00:41:17+0100,Dirtbear,"Mao walked closer to the two ANBU still holding Sora. He had signed a few hand signs as he walked behind them.<b>""Very well. I'll take my leave. Though it's not polite to threaten your guests.""</b>he said as a water clone split from him. The water clone signed as quickly as Mao did and surrounded the two ANBU with water.<i>Water Prison. </i>The water roared and wrapped around the two and kept them immobilized in the center of the spheres. Mao was already done with his hand signs,<i>Vapor Style: Burning Mist. </i>He placed his hand on Sora and placed a thin film of his chakra over her entire body before releasing the mist from his mouth. The cloud grew and the Hokage jumped back away from the technique. Everything that wasn't in the sphere or shielded by Mao was in danger. The leaves began wilting around them and the grass with it. Everything caught flame as it was soaked in the corrosive liquid eating itself. Mao smiled and looked down to Sora before calling out to the Hokage,<b>""I'll be taking the Heiress. Apologies, Hokage. Don't follow me. The justu will vanish when I'm clear from here. I won't harm them unless you make me. Sorry again."" </b>he said as he pulled on the chain, deteriorating from the jutsu. He put his arms around Sora and whispered in her ear,<i><b>""Sorry dear. This might make you a little woozy.""</b></i>He began to disappear with her into the mist. The embers crackled into tiny explosions as it collided with the Burning Mist jutsu. The jutsu fell away as they fled and were not followed.<br/><br/><br/>They emerged outside the village in the forests darkness. The mist was heavy out in the forest because of Mao's presence. He released Sora and held his finger up to his lips as he faded into the mist. The forest was void of people other then them. He walked around in the mist listening to Sora's breaths and lingered around her. He played with her hair and vanished back into the mist.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><i><b>""So, Heiress. What do you think of me? Do you hate me? Do you wish my death to come so soon?""</b></i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">He continued to toy with her and traced his fingers across her tattered kimono. He passed close to her face leaving a soft whisper in her ear.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #b30000""><b><i>""If so, all you need to do is say so. I'll be long gone. I didn't betray you nor did interve--- well, maybe to save you but... I don't think that makes you happy, Heiress.""</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">He waited for her to respond as he stood upside down on a tree branch with his hair dancing in the mist. It would have been a wonderful sight, had he not placed his jutsu over the area. But he couldn't be too cautious.</span>"
34154,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-23T03:58:11+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora felt a little dizzy when they landed. That form of traveling was definitely something she wouldn't get used to. It took her a moment for her eyes to adjust, which didn't really help much because of the thick mist. She felt around for the chakra binds.<i>They're gone</i>. Her eyes widened in shock.<i>How?</i>Sora's eyes frantically looked around for Mao. Feeling her hair being touched, a shiver ran down her spine. Hearing him talk again her body stiffened. ""I would never wish your death Mao."" Her voice was soft and quiet but she knew he heard her. Feeling his light touch, her body relaxed. Sora felt her heart skip a beat when he got close to her but that feeling was quickly replaced with anger as he talked. ""Then why did you show up with him! The Hokage was my enemy and you just happen to show up with him after I'm captured."" Looking around for him, Sora inwardly cursed at her growing affections for a man she just met."
34155,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-26T00:37:52+0100,Dirtbear,"The mist was colder now as the darkness overtook the sky. The moonlight was not able to penetrate Mao's jutsu and provide the lighting to see past your face. Mao walked softly on the tree as he descended to the ground. His footsteps were silent and the mist dampened the grass and leaves surrounding them. He watched her features distinctively. Unsure what to respond with. He wasn't angry with her. He held a sense of apathy and tried to see what would make her calm down.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><b><i>""I followed him. Even though it was difficult, it led me to that field. And that's where you happened to end up. So... you should be happy I was there.""</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">He got closer to Sora and released the technique and showed himself to her. He smiled softly though not as wide as it was earlier. Just enough to show his passiveness towards her. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>""You know, for ANBU, you don't really think things out. I'm starting to think they're just letting anyone in these days.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000""> he laughed a bit before walking past her, brushing her hair with his fingers. The forest still held a foggy scene as it rolled in from the sea to the east. Mao looked around to find a sense of direction and find someplace to hide the heiress. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>""So, Heiress. Where would you like to go that </b></span><span style=""color: #000000""><b><i>isn't </i></b></span><span style=""color: #000000""><b> back in Konoha. I don't believe you can go there just yet.""</b></span><span style=""color: #000000""> he said as he leaned against a tree to watch her with weary eyes.</span>"
34156,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-06-27T03:32:59+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora was at a lost for words.<i>Just a mere coincidence.</i>When he appeared right in front of her, she instinctively jumped back. She glared at his comment. ""I worked my ass off for years to get into Anbu. Just one slip up and this is what I get?"" Feeling his fingers in her hair again, she moved away from him. ""I shouldn't have even gotten involved with you. You...you.."" She was so frustrated with the man. Still she couldn't help but run a hand through her knotted hair. With the fog still lingering in the air, Sora still didn't have the best of vision but it was going to have to do. As Mao talked, she stripped herself of the kimono that was now just becoming a hindrance to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Well,"" One of her hands started to glow green. ""For starters, we need to find a place were we can sleep. Unlike you I need to restore chakra."" Her hand roamed over cuts and injuries she received. It went over her ankle and she winced as she felt the sprain healed. ""This is really the last of it."" Sora stood up. Now that all the cuts were gone she could see how much the anbu uniform got torn."
34157,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-01T00:42:22+0100,Dirtbear,"He stopped and turned back slowly,<b>""You </b><b><i>what? </i></b><b>Hmm?"" </b>Mao snapped at her. He eyed her with piercing eyes and bit his lip as he held his composure.<b>""You what, Heiress? What am I? Did I ask you to involve yourself with me?"" </b>Mao spoke in a vile tone as he turned to face her.<b>""Did I force you to follow me to my den? Did I not save your life? If you want, you can leave licking your wounds and go back to a village currently destroying itself over something so selfish and unjust.""</b>Mao held his clenched fists and released them, a vapor audibly sizzling. He held his gaze on her as she had stood to face him without her cuts and the torn uniform.<br/><br/><br/>Mao calmed himself a bit before the presence of his chakra gave his position away to any who were searching for it.<b>""Don't answer any of that. I don't care. Leave me if that is what you want. I have things I can do.""</b>He turned and let out a heavy breath, soothing himself and looking forward ahead at the dark foggy forest. He heard the heartbeat behind him and hoped it would follow with him, regardless of what he had just said. He licked his lips and stared out to the forest before beginning to speak,<b>""We can camp somewhere farther than here. I'll hide us underneath the earth. And we can move out once dawn comes. That is, if you choose to."" </b>Mao began to walk forward in a regular pace and hummed a soft tune to break the stillness the fog brought."
34158,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-06T22:14:47+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora flinched when Mao snapped at her. It was something she wasn't expecting from the man. What should she expect? It's not like she knew him really well. Though, she wanted to, and that thought scared her. Right now she should be back at the village helping her clan fight. Sora crossed her arms to cover her chest. In a way she felt hurt by his words. Made her sound like someone who was worthless. Sora Araii was not worthless. Hearing vapor sizzle her eyes snapped to me his. Hands falling to her side they started to glow a very faint green. She would fight if it came down to it.<i>There would be no way I could win though. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>She could feel his chakra level slowly get under control and her hands stopped glowing. Sora let out a breath she didn't realize she was holding. Her body visibly relaxed<i>. </i>Hearing what his said, she bit her bottom flip and looked in the direction of the village. It was dark out now, and the dense forest made it worse. Hesitating she slowly started to follow him.<i>My chakra levels are basically depleted. Being with him right now would be my best option. </i>And the one she liked the most. No! She had to get those thoughts out of her head. ""I guess I'm with you..."" She mumbled."
34159,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-09T02:50:04+0100,Dirtbear,"The fog was heavy for what seemed like an hour and still didn't let up. Mao stopped his humming and listened to the sounds around him. His visibility may have been hindered but his hearing was keen by years of training the technique. He heard the drips of water falling from leaves and the steps of his female companion. The heartbeats in her chest were audible to him and he frowned slightly as he thought of her face. He recognized the sense of betrayal she felt when she was kneeling on the grass. His mind stuttered and brought back Nora's face beside Sora's. They both had that same face....<i>' Nora accepted her fate....' </i>Mao put his hand up to his face and ran his fingers up through his hair. He stopped and slid beside Sora, a pace away from her side.<b>""I'm going to set up camp. And I'll take first watch and we will move out at dawn. I don't want to run into the Hokage's men. I don't think they will be... understanding when they see us.""</b>He said restraining himself from touching her hair. He looked away and began to kneel slowly. His knees touched the damp earth and his palms felt the grass underneath them. The chakra grew and he forced it into the earth. He shaped the earth underneath and felt it give way to him. He shifted boulders and sank in the earth underneath them until he was satisfied with the amount of room he gave them. A hole with a ladder etched into the adjacent wall descended into the darkness. Mao looked up and smiled at the Heiress,<b>""I'll show you to your quarters.""</b>He jumped into the shadows inside the earth.<br/><br/><br/>Mao landed on the soft earth and let the dampness of the earth in. He spit out a glob of lava onto his hand and placed them on opposite sides of the walls. It was a small room. Not much. Just a clay bed and a few feet to stand and move around. Of course, it was big enough for two but. . . he wasn't planning on staying in the same room as Sora. '<i>Improper.'</i>he thought. So he made sure the room was adequate with light and concaved a portion of the wall into a medium sized cave opposite of where the bed was. He walked in and sunk the earth into a half circle and water poured from his lips to fill the basin. Once the water reached the lip of the basin, he smiled. His hands touched the ground around the medium sized basin, enough to fit a person in, and began to heat the rock encompassing the basin of water. His chakra began to intermingle with the earth nature and the fire formed small forms of molten rock surrounding the basin. The water slowly began to heat up and Mao touched the water and sensed the heat was appropriate for a bath. Mao called out from the opening in the wall that held the bath.<b>""Here you go, Heiress. A nice bath for you.""</b>He said unsure whether she followed him inside the hole. He stood and leaned against the wall looking out into the opening for her to see his work. Sweat formed on his brow and he began to tire.<i>'Haven't rested yet... I think I can manage. Just got to check how much chakra I use until... we get where we need to go.'</i>he thought to himself pulling apart strands of his scarlet hair, waiting for the young beautiful heiress."
34160,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-19T20:50:40+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Following Mao, Sora had to rely on sensing his chakra signature and following it. It was too quiet. She didn't like hearing the sounds of the forest. It made things feel calm and calm wasn't what she was used to at all. This went on for about an hour before slid beside her. She only nodded at what his said. There was no point in responding. Watching him kneel to the ground she grew confused at what he was doing. Sora gasped and had to steady herself at the sudden movement of the earth. Watching him jump into the darkness, she hesitantly looked around the forest. Realizing that she had to go down there she bit the bottom of her lip before jumping.<br/><br/><br/>Landing with a thud she dusted the dirt off her legs. Feeling the amount of chakra he was using she went to find him. Her dark eyes couldn't sit still. It was amazing at what this man was capable of.<i>I'm so weak in comparison. </i>The lava that lit the underground 'house' reminded her that she was with the late Mizukage's grandson.<i>Of course I'm weak compared to him. He has such a powerful bloodline. </i>Sora finally found him as he was making what she though was a bath. Her eyes widened and her mouth was agape.It took her a moment to compose herself. ""You didn't need to do that."" She said with a soft voice. Seeing the sweat forming on him she grew a little worried. He may be a powerful shinobi but every shinobi had its limit. ""Y0u need a bath as much as I do. I can wait to take one if you would like to go first.""<i>Or take one together. </i>Sora face palmed her self at the thought.<i>It's not proper Sora. Remember what you were taught. </i>"
34161,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-19T23:05:08+0100,Dirtbear,"<b>""I'm alright, Heiress. I'm not the messy one here. You've been in a battle, as where I, have only been dilly-dallying.""</b>He said and walked passed her into the other room. He sat on the clay bed and looked at her.<b>""I'll be... uh.... watching.... I mean I'll stand guard up on the surface. Make sure we are safe.""</b>he said. Cursing himself for losing his composure and slipping up. Mao stood and bowed slightly to Sora and kept his hands to himself to keep him from getting into trouble. He climbed the ladder up halfway to the surface before stopping and looking down,<b>""If you need anything just call my name. I'll hear you out here.""</b>he said and shook his head at how bad that sounded. He exited the safe house and sealed the entrance before becoming vapor and melding into the fog in the forest."
34162,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-21T21:04:16+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Sora's eyes softened at him. ""Be careful up there. Don't want your chakra to drain or for you to get hurt. Can't heal you at the moment.""<i>Can barely heal myself. </i>As she watched him leave her mouth form into a smile. She could have some fun teasing him that's for sure. Taking off her anbu armor and gear, she had to be careful. Even if the the cuts and gashes were healed she could still feel the internal damage it caused. After the finally peice of clothing got taken off Sora sighed happily. Yes it was weird to be in this place, underground with someone she barely knows, but somehow she was comfortable. Feeling her hair lightly brush her lower back she shivered. Sometimes she forgets how long it is. She walked over to the bath and cautiously dipped her foot into the hot water. It burned a little at first but after a few seconds it felt nice. Getting in she fully submerged her self and then pulled her self up, wiping her hair off her face. ""Can't get better than this that's for sure."" She mumbled. Her arm went out in front of her as she looked it over. You could see scares on her pale skin. A few were small and old, barley visible. The newer ones were clearly visible and were a soft pink. She couldn't heal them all the way because of the lack of chakra. Sora closed her eyes.<i>Only for a minute.</i><br/><br/><br/>That minute turned into a half hour. What woke her up was her body starting to slip causing her head to go under. Coughing a little she decided now was a good time to get out.<i>He's probably wonder what I'm doing...Or maybe he thinks I'm a normal girl. </i>Getting up an dotu of the bath she realized there was nothing to dry her self with. ""Mao! What am I supposed to use to dry my self!?"" Sora inwardly cursed at herself for not noticing this. She started to wipe as much water as she could off her body."
34163,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-23T04:23:42+0100,Dirtbear,"Watching the leaves dance with the wind and the night flow on by, Mao sat on a branch with his back on the trunk. He sat in the tree and thought to recollection of events that occurred that day. He was sure that the Hokage was going to want his head for taking his prisoner. And now he could be certain that taking the Heiress would put him on ill terms with her clan. Another thing, his appearance would tip off all the bounty hunters in the nations and they would hunt for him. Mao laid his head back into the tree and looked up at the stars,<i>'When did life get so complicated... All I wanted to do was relax and watch my team grow... Too late for that, I guess.'</i>He took in a deep breath and blew it out as if smoking tobacco. He smiled when he remembered seeing Sora in her kimono and thought how cute she was in it. Even with it being shredded and torn all over, she was still something to look at. Then he frowned, he recalled her face when she saw her assailants and it looked as if there was a story between them.<i>'Maybe... a past love.... or... a current love that betrayed her for the good of the village... '</i>He put a finger to his lips and tapped them in thought. He was unsure where to go with that disturbing thought. It was going to occupy most of his time trying to figure out the little details.<br/><br/><br/>Mao pushed the thought passed him and thought of taking a quick nap. He closed his eyes and the deep black began to swoon him to slumber. That is, until he heard a soft whisper, ""<i>Mao..""</i>and his eyes opened immediately. It was her voice and the call he had told her to make if she needed anything. He jumped off the branch and disappeared into mist, the embers flaring in ferocity as he went.<br/><br/><br/>Mist appeared with a crackling hiss as the flames licked out as Mao emerged in the center of the living space. His fists covered in molten rock and his stance ready for attack. He looked around and saw nothing hostile. . . Only Sora standing bare, just coming out the bath. He averted his eyes and the rock around his hands fell apart as he did.<b>""Woah now... Um... I thought you were in trouble... Um.... Wow...""</b>Mao shook his head and was astonished. There were no words he could possibly put together after that. He looked down and then called back.<b>""Need a hand?""</b>He immediately felt ridiculous. His face went red after replaying what he just said to her. His head hung low and he was at a loss. He sat on the bed facing the opposite wall and just shoved his head into his hands."
34164,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-25T01:45:59+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"It took all Sora had not to laugh. The Araii in her generation are not as committed to some of the traditions and being seen naked and/or having sex before marriage is a big one. ""Sorry. I didnt mean to sound like I was in trouble."" She smiled at him. Despite all the scars on her body Sora was not shy. She knew how she looked to others. She may have been considered anti social and cold but she saw the way men looked at her. Sora also saw the occasional glances Mao would send her way. She had to admit though, his reaction was adorable. Sighing she ranger hand through her wet hair. Strands of it got stuck onto it. ""I was just wondering if there was something I could use to dry my self. I didnt practically think about that before I got in."" She walked over to the bed he was sitting on and messed up his red hair. ""or maybe some sort of jutsu, Mr. mizukage's grandson."" Sora giggled. Being wet didnt particularly bother her. At first it did but now, now she just wanted to mess with him /This is going to be fun./ She inwardly smirked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my Lumia 900 using Tapatalk"
34165,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-26T00:53:13+0100,Dirtbear,"His hair being messed with, Mao tried to stay staring at the wall. He frowned and thought quickly how to diffuse the situation.<i>'This.... isn't right.'</i>he thought and stood up quickly, wrapping his coat around her body. It was still wet but his hands warmed up quickly, steaming up the room.<b>""This should dry you up aaaaand don't worry bout my coat. Special threads to keep me from sizzling it. Toodles!""</b>He said backing away and fading into the steam. He feared if he stayed too long... things would have went in the wrong direction.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><b><i>""Sorry for intruding, again. It was a lovely sight but. . . sleep. We will move at dawn. Good night, Heiress.""</i></b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">He reappeared above the lair in the tree with his embers falling low. He was sitting on the tree branch and looked over to the sealed entrance to the underground hideout. He shook his head and pulled his hair into a ponytail and wrapped his forehead protector over his hair to bind it. He sighed and hoped he did the right thing. He wasn't sure what to think anymore when it came to the Heiress. So many questions about her and her involvement with her clan. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>'And that man...'</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> He rubbed his eyebrows and looked over to a noise. There was a crunching sound and were distorted, not like a pair of footsteps. He thought wolf or boar but decided to double check and he left the area to find the culprit.</span>"
34166,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-07-26T05:32:36+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"Everything happened so fast, Sora didnt know what was going on till the coat was put on her. Pouting Sora went to talk but he was gone before she could. After he disappeared she wrapped her arms around herself to get warm. His jacket felt so warm. She lifted the sleeve up to her nose and took a deep breath. /Smells like him./ She smiled before laying down im the bed Mao was recently in. Curling up she closed her eyes, exhaustion finally hitting her. /Eventually I will have to go back to the village./ ""and to see him again. Why would he do that to me."" She mumbled. Her old teammate. They worked together for a few years. Even though they rarely talked Sora believed they has an unspoken closeness like the other two in her old team. Slowly her thoughts drifted to her old team and her family and then into a deep sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my Lumia 900 using Tapatalk"
34167,The Leaf falls under the Sun,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-leaf-falls-under-the-sun.28629/,2014-08-20T23:12:05+0100,Ch3rryBlossom28,"(I hope you don't mind but I am going to make Aki the other character)<br/><br/><br/>It was dark by the time the Hokage sent him out of the village in search of the two missing nin. Aki only had a short amount of time before the trail would be lost. In front of him was a Siberian Husky, his dog summon. The dog halted and jumped down from the tree. He started sniffing the ground. ""She went this way."" It said in deep voice. Aki ran a hand through his short, dark brown hair before jumping down. As much as he cared for the heiress his loyalty stayed with the Hokage. ""Go on a head Rango. You know the signal when you find something."" Rango nodded and ran on a head. Aki took this time to catch his breath. Every step he took he could feel the gash the Sora had healed. Subconsciously he touched the area where it was. His thoughts went to back to her. She never talked much and tended to hang around Daichi more than him, but he knew they had some form of bond. She was the one who demanded to be the one to take care of him when they got back from that mission. After a few minutes in though he heard a howl in the distance.<i>He found something. </i>In a flash he was next to Rango. Ai crouched behind a bush and closed his eyes. He tried searching for Sora's chakra. He could feel a little flicker of it.<i>But it's underground? </i>He oepened his eyes again. ""Thank you Rango you can go now."" The dog bowed it's head and poofed away. This area felt a little denser and he had some trouble seeing. The hokage did warn him about the man that took Sora. Time to take him out and take her back."
34168,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T05:08:29+0100,Captainsassypants,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe3%2F40%2F77%2Fe34077c6d6216544511996a710ae1e44.jpg&amp;hash=20a25d0ababc7092a057d096e8b9d825"" title=""e34077c6d6216544511996a710ae1e44.jpg"">
<img alt=""e34077c6d6216544511996a710ae1e44.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/e3/40/77/e34077c6d6216544511996a710ae1e44.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fe3%2F40%2F77%2Fe34077c6d6216544511996a710ae1e44.jpg&amp;hash=20a25d0ababc7092a057d096e8b9d825"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
After watching his best friend enter a distructive a relationship, a boy decided he can't just stand back and watch the girl he loves be mistreated for any longer. With his mind made up he goes on a mission to make the girl see how much he cares for her and how he could be better for her than the boy she is with.​</div>"
34169,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T05:49:30+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Seth woke up bright and early that morning, and looked out the window in his bedroom. It was a bright and early day, and he was going to get a head start. Silently slipping out of his bed, not bothering to re-do the sheets, he got changed, and then crept over to the stairs. He hoped his foster father wouldn't notice him, and he wouldn't have to sit around listening to him rant about work for an hour and a half.<br/><br/><br/>Once he was downstairs, he looked left and then right. His foster father, David, was in the kitchen, reading a newspaper, and already dressed for work. There was a clear escape to the door. So, Seth left the house, and sighed with relief, before he noticed he had basicly given up breakfast.<br/><br/><br/>Franticly digging through his pockets, he was disappointed to find out he had no money with him. He had made it past David, but forgot food and money.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course."" He muttered to himself, as his stomach growled. But, glancing at the house next to his, he smiled. ""Maybe Cee can treat me to breakfast.""<br/><br/><br/>Feeling himself blush a little, he giggled. ""Then, it would be kind of like a date."" He said, before remembering Celia's boyfriend, and frowning. ""I'll just go back inside and get my wallet. There has to be something in there.""<br/><br/><br/>So, that's what he did. He crept back upstairs, back into his bedroom, and dug through several jacket and pants pockets, until he found it. His wallet.<br/><br/><br/>Opening the wallet, he saw he only had a bit of money left. ""Hmm. . ."" He said, counting it. ""This should at least get two slices of cake.""<br/><br/><br/>With that, he stuffed it into his pocket, and began to creep back outside.<br/><br/><br/>As he approached the door, he heard David start to talk, but quietly ignored him, like he didn't hear anything.<br/><br/><br/>Once he was outside again, he headed to Celia's house, and knocked on the door."
34170,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T06:15:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"Waking up a few minutes late, Celia could already tell her day was going to be a struggle. She had to fight her sister just to be able take a shower and when they both yelled for their parents to settle the argument they were only waved off with an annoyed hand. Loosing the battle Celia was forced to wait another ten minutes she didn't have time for just to be able to brush her teeth and get a shower.<br/><br/><br/>By the time she got out she had less than half an hour to finish getting ready and eat before she would have to go. Running around like a chicken without a head she rushed to get dress throwing on a shirt and skirt. She was still working on tucking her shirt in when she heard the knock on the door knowing it would be Seth.<br/><br/><br/>""Come in, I'll be ready in a minute I'm just running a little late"" She said apologetically as she swung the door open and stepped back allowing him to come in. One of her hands ran through her damp hair as she took a deep breath in. ""Are you hungry? Have you eaten? I think someone made muffins if you want one"" She offered knowing that he was almost always hungry never seeming to turn down an opportunity to eat especially if sweet were involved."
34171,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T06:30:51+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Seth entered the house, and closed the door behind himself. Then, he turned to face Celia, and smiled. He was about to say good morning, when she told him about the muffins.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes lit up, and his grin grew wider. ""Muffins?"" He asked, before going to find them. He wasn't about to miss out on muffins.<br/><br/><br/>Upon finding the muffins on a plate in the kitchen, he picked up the entire plate, and began to eat one, as he returned to Celia.<br/><br/><br/>""I haven't eaten breakfast yet."" He said, as he kept eating. ""I just wanted to get out of the house before I was stuck there for two extra hours."""
34172,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T06:44:08+0100,Captainsassypants,"Celia giggled at the way his eyes lit up at the mention of food ""Yup they're in the kitchen"" She said an amused look on her face as she watched him wander off going in search of the muffins. ""I'm going upstairs to finish getting ready"" She told him before she walked back up the stairs going to her room.<br/><br/><br/>When Seth returned Celia was bent over her dresser making faces in the mirror as she applied mascara to her eyelashes. ""Oh that would not have been fun"" She commented knowing how his father could be. Even she had been forced to listen to his story and complaints about work more times than she would have liked.<br/><br/><br/>Finishing up, she put everything back in it's proper place. Turning on her heels she stepped closer to him reaching out to take one of the muffins. ""Ready?"" She asked as she pulled a peice off and ate it."
34173,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T17:03:50+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Seth glanced down at the plate, as Celia took a peice of a muffin. ""Yeah."" He replied. ""But, I think I'll be taking a few of these to go. They're really good.""<br/><br/><br/>Walking back down to the kitchen, he set the plate back down where it was, but took a few muffins off of it. He attempted to stuff them into his pockets, to no prevail.<br/><br/><br/>And, so he just held them, nibbling on one at a time.<br/><br/><br/>He waited for Celia by the door, as he kept eating the muffins. As he waited, he thought about Celia's boyfriend and how he was going to get her to break up with the jerk."
34174,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T17:15:21+0100,Captainsassypants,"Celia laughed ""Alright go ahead, just leave a few for the rest of my family"" She said shaking her head as she nibbled on another peice of muffin. He was right though the muffins were really good.<br/><br/><br/>While he went to go put the plate back she went to slip on her shoes and throw a bag over her shoulder. ""You're getting crumbs all over yourself"" She commented with an amused look as she glanced up at him watching as he attempted to shove the muffins into his pockets. He could be so childish sometimes and it never failed to amuse her.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, lets go"" She said tugging her skirt down a little before stepping past him and out the door. Once she was standing on the front steps she turned waiting for him to follow her out."
34175,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T17:27:58+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Completely lost in thought, Seth almost didn't notice Ceia speaking. But, he caught it, and it snapped him back to attention.<br/><br/><br/>He chuckled, following Celia outside. ""Don't I always have crumbs on myself?"" He asked, knowing he was not the tidiest of people. He could also be rather forgetful.<br/><br/><br/>But, he brushed off the crumbs on his pants anyways. ""There, now let's get going."" He said. He waited for her to start walking again, before following and walking by her side.<br/><br/><br/>Watching her as they walked, he had to wonder how someone could be mean to her. Sure, it wouldn't be hard, if you had no heart not unlike her boyfriend. But, he couldn't help but wonder how anyone could have it in them to do that.<br/><br/><br/>He had figured he was worrying to much in the beginning. But, his jealousy and angry towards the guy just grew, and he now knew that he needed to stop him from hurting Celia. He just didn't know how quite yet. But, he was sure he'd be able to think of something."
34176,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T17:52:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"""True"" Celia agreed with smile. She wasn't sure why she had even bothered saying anything about the crumbs. It wasn't out of the ordinary for him to be covered in them. ""I swear you're like a little kid, all you eat is sweets and then you get them everywhere"" She teased.<br/><br/><br/>Once he had come out after her she started off down the path making sure to keep a slow pace so he could catch up and walk next to her. ""If you're not doing anything later we should go to the park. It's so nice out!"" She suggested as she looked over at him. She couldn't help but smile as she felt the sun warm her skin she loved the warm weather.<br/><br/><br/>All they needed to do was make it through a day of school and then they could spend the rest of the day at the park enjoying the nice weather and hanging out. At least that way they could both avoid going home. Besides it had been too long since she had been able to hang out with him after school, Leon kept dragging her to stupid parties or band practices and then ignoring her."
34177,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T18:49:44+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Seth chuckled, ""The park sounds good."" He said. ""I don't have anything important to do after school anyways."" He then remembered the wallet in his pocket. He had been going to ask Celia if she wanted to go get some cake.<br/><br/><br/>""And, afterwards we can get cake."" He said. That worked. That way they could go to the park and get some sweet sweet cake. ""What do you say?""<br/><br/><br/>He took another bite of one of the muffins he was holding."
34178,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-03T19:12:47+0100,Captainsassypants,"Celia laughed "" Sure, after the park we'll go get cake"" She said looking ahead again. Not long after that they were rounding the corner and the school came into view. There were groups of students stading together just outside the doors as others hurried inside. Surprisingly enough Celia wasn't as late as she had expected to be and they actually had some time to spare before class started.<br/><br/><br/>As they approached the front entrance she spotted Leon standing in a crowd of people. Noticing her he waved her over. Celia responded by glacing at Seth apologetically feeling bad for leaving him as she walked over to greet her boyfriend. She knew Seth didn't really like hanging around Leon but it wasn't like she could just ignore her boyfriend.<br/><br/><br/>Once she was close enough Leon threw his arm over her shoulder possessively as she shot Seth a dirty look. "" Hey Cee. I was going to pick you up but Andrew and Emily wanted a ride, and you live close enogh to walk soo..."" He said trailing off with a shrug. ""It's fine I don't mind walking"" She said with a forced smile but by that time he had already gone back to talking to the other people in the group around them not paying her any mind. Every once in a while she would try to say something and he would only wave her off."
34179,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-04T17:05:29+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Seth growled quietly, as Leon's look made him lose his appetite. That guy really got on his nerves, and watching him standing there, with his arm on the girl Seth liked, made him want to throw the remaining muffin at him.<br/><br/><br/>But instead, he just kept holding it, waiting for himself to be hungry again. He wasn't about to waste perfectly good food on that jerk or in general, but especially not on that jerk.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll, uh, see you after school then, Cee."" He said, walking away, and sitting down, as he waited for classes to start.<br/><br/><br/>""She's always with him."" He mumbled to himself. ""Why can't she see he doesn't actually care about her? If only I could show her how much<i>I </i>do.""<br/><br/><br/>Then, it hit him.<br/><br/><br/>""That's it!"" He said, a bit louder than he meant to. ""I'll just show her that he's a jerk.""<br/><br/><br/>Taking a bite of the last muffin, he closed his eyes, with a satisfied smile. ""It's the perfect plan. . ."""
34180,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-05T01:00:58+0100,Captainsassypants,"Celia had to fight a frown as Seth got ready to leave ""Oh, okay see you later!"" She said with a wave as she watched him walk off. After he had disappeared she tunred back to the group only half listening as they talked about some stupid movie they were going to see. Honestly she didn't understand why she hung around Leon's friends she didn't have anything in common with them she only talked to them because he was friends with him.<br/><br/><br/>When school finally ended Celia was sitting on on a bench in front of the school watching to door for Seth so they could walk over to the park. After a few minutes of waiting Leon came out looking annoyed. ""Come on Cee, lets go. I've been looking all over for you. Why didn't you come to my locker?"" He said exasperatedly. In resopnse Celia just looked at him a bit surprised ""Go where? I didn't know I was supposed to wait for you"" She said confused. ""Besides I can't go anywhere, Seth and I are going to the park."" She told him glancing towards the door hoping Seth would show up soon<br/><br/><br/>""What are you like five?"" Leon asked making a face when he heard she was blowing him off to go to the park with some looser. "" You know we have band pratice tonight so lets go, you're making me look like a asshole"" he complained. Celia frowned at the way he was acting ""Leon I can't, I already promised Seth I'd hang out with him today. It's not like you need me there anyway"" She said feeling conflicted she didn't like making him angry but she wasn't going to just abandon her best friend.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine whatever, you're being a bitch. I'll just find someone else to come"" Leon said sharply as he stormed off. Celia didn't say anything she was so taken aback by how mean he was being. He never used to say things like that to her, but lately it was getting worse and worse. Looking down at her lap she breathed heavily trying to force herself not to get upset."
34181,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-15T01:26:44+0100,Angelfoodcake,"((I apologize for disappearing. I had company over.))<br/><br/><br/>Seth hurried towards the doors of the school, he was thinking about the plan he had come up with before schooland that's when he stopped. He heard Leon's voice and Celia's too. He just stood there, unable to move for a while, listening as Leon said awful things, and when he mustered up what it took to get himself to move, he didn't see Leon, just Celia.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Cee."" He said, walking closer to her. ""I'm ready to head to the park."" He grinned, as if he hadn't heard anything earlier, but in the back of his mind, he was still planning his perfect scheme to get Celia to break up with Leon. It was the least he could do for his best friend and neighbor. And, there was a little in it for himself too.<br/><br/><br/>""Uh, you're feeling okay, right?"" He asked. ""You want to talk on the way?"""
34182,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-17T01:50:28+0100,Captainsassypants,"((It's okay I've been gone recently too))<br/><br/><br/>Hearing Seth's cheerful voice Celia's head shot up watching the boy approach her. Putting on a smile, she waved and stood up adjusting her bag on her shoulder. ""Yeah, I'm fine. Lets go!"" She said excitedly shoving away the hurt feeling she had just been feeling. She was glad that Seth hadn't seemed to have heard the conversation between her and Leon that just went on.<br/><br/><br/>Skipping ahead toward the park she turned to look over her shoulder ""What is there to talk about?"" She asked slowing down a bit so he could catch up. She was trying to pretend like the whole thing with Leon hadn't happened, it was easier that way. She didn't want to tell Seth because she knew it would only upset him and thinking about it would upset her too.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you okay? Is there something<i>you </i>need to talk to me about?"" She asked drawing the attention away from herself by putting it on him."
34183,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-17T02:07:14+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Seth blinked a few times, now was his chance to put his plan into action, but how was he going to do it without sounding weird? ""Me?"" He asked. ""Well, yeah. There actually is something I'd like to say."" He thought about how to start his plan as he talked. ""Something important."" Tapping his chin, he thought even more, until he was pretty sure he had come up with something acceptable.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't think you should let Leon push you around."" He said, it was time to see if Celia would consider being his girl friend instead of Leon's. ""What I mean to say is. . .""<br/><br/><br/><i>'Darn it, what do I need to say?' </i>He thought.<br/><br/><br/>""I have a feeling he's only using you for one reason or another."" He kept talking, awkwardly. ""So, um, I was thinking. . .if I could prove that I'd be a better choice, you might dump him, and start going out with m-me instead?"" He dug in his pocket for something to eat, he ate when he was nervous. But, sadly, he only found his wallet.<br/><br/><br/><i>'I don't think eating money would be a good idea.' </i>He thought, with a sigh, before coming back to attention."
34184,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-17T02:32:00+0100,Captainsassypants,"When he admitted there actually was something he wanted to talk about Celia looked a little concerned. She didn't really expect him to have something to tell her. Was he okay? Did something happen? ""What is it?"" She asked falling into step beside him her head turn towards him and her eyes searching his face as she listened to what he had to say.<br/><br/><br/>When he mentioned Leon she frowned and looked down at her feet ""He only does that sometimes...."" She said halfheartedly trying to defend him even though she knew it was true. She didn't know why she let Leon treat her the way he did she just didn't know how to tell him to stop, it was easier to leave things the way they were.<br/><br/><br/>""Seth please.."" She said letting out a deep breath. She didn't like the way the conversation was going, and she didn't want to think about the fact that she might be getting used.<br/><br/><br/><i>""So, um, I was thinking. . .if I could prove that I'd be a better choice, you might dump him, and start going out with m-me instead?"" </i>The suggestion caught her completely off guard, their conversation taking a turn in a direction she never expected. Stopping dead in her tracks she only looked at him speechless for a few moments. Was he being serious?<br/><br/><br/>""I- What are you talking about? You're joking right?"" She asked seeming confused. He was her best friend, he didn't really like her that way did he? And if he did why had she never noticed. Besides she couldn't just break up with Leon. What if he got upset. She was sure Seth had to be joking and any minute now he would break out laughing pointing and saying 'I got you!. That had to be what was happening right?"
34185,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-17T16:19:59+0100,Angelfoodcake,"As Celia stopped and asked if Seth was joking, he stopped too. ""I'm afraid not."" He answered, rubbing his arm. ""It's not<i>that </i>weird, is it?"" He really kind of wished he had been joking, he wasn't used to being so embarrassed, in front of Celia no less. Oh, how he needed some chocolate right then. Something small and sweet, to make him less nervous.<br/><br/><br/>""We've been best friends for a while now, right?"" He continued. ""I just think we could be a good match. I mean, I have. . .some feelings. . .for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Seth sighed, this conversation wasn't getting anywhere. ""So, what do you think?"" He asked. ""I hope this doesn't make things awkward between us.""<br/><br/><br/>What was he talking about? It was already awkward. Worse than awkward actually. Maybe if Celia said it was too weird, they could forget the whole thing. He could pretend he had kept his feelings secret, and Celia could keep going out with Leon.<br/><br/><br/>That was worse than it being awkward. So, he just had to hope this worked. Hopefully, Celia had feelings for him too, and it would all work out. He crossed his fingers, seeing if that would work.<br/><br/><br/><i>'C'mon, please just say, I like you too.' </i>He thought, as he closed his eyes, and awaited an answer."
34186,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-17T17:27:47+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hearing that Seth wasn't joking Celia didn't know what to think. In only a matter of a few minutes her whole world had been turned on it's side. She had never though of Seth as anything more than her best friend, maybe because she had always been in a relationship, now she was beginning to see him in a completely different way.<br/><br/><br/>""Really?"" She asked in almost disbelief when he admitted her had feelings for her. How had she never noticed it before, making it such a big shock to her now.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I don't know what I think"" She said looking down at her feet brow furrowed as she tried to work things out in her head. ""I can't just break up with Leon... he'd get angry"" She said with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Eventually she started walking again keeping silent as she headed towards the park. Did she have feelings fr Seth? Maybe she did, she just wasn't ready to admit them it would only complicate things more. However she could tell how nervous he was having confessed something like that to her. She felt awful for leaving him hanging.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe..I like you too."" She almost mumbled not daring to look at him. ""I just don't know what to do. What if this ruins our friendship?"" She asked suddenly concerned."
34187,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-19T01:41:21+0100,Angelfoodcake,"Seth felt a tinge of pain in his stomach, as he listened silently to what Celia was saying. He hurried to catch up with her, and found himself thinking. About the park, cake, Celia. . . The list went on and on. But, he rubbed his head, snapping back to attention just in time to hear something important.<br/><br/><br/><i>""What if this ruins our friendship?""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He swallowed, he hadn't thought about that before. Just now, was he realizing he might have just ruined the best friendship he had ever had. He had thought he had, had a perfect plan. Maybe he rushed it, and put it into action to soon. Maybe it wouldn't have ever worked.<br/><br/><br/>So, he decided to smile and laugh it off.<br/><br/><br/>Chuckling, he attempted to erase the awkwardness and worry.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, in that case. . ."" He said. ""Forget it ever happened. At least, until you think you're interested in me. But, until then, let's just be friends. Best friends.""<br/><br/><br/>He gave his best smile, ""That didn't do anything to effect your appetite, did it?"" He asked, trying to bring the subject onto something a little more casual and comfortable. ""You still up for the park and then some cake?""<br/><br/><br/>Dropping it for now, Seth was still going to do his best to outshine Leon. He wasn't going to just stand by while Celia got pushed around by her own boyfriend any longer. And, he was going to get her instead."
34188,Never let me go,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/never-let-me-go.52986/,2014-08-20T23:30:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"Celia didn't say anything when he told her to forget everything he had just said. She only glanced at him and nodded. ""Yeah, best friends."" She said in agreement a few seconds later.<br/><br/><br/>When he asked if she still wanted to go get cake and go to the park she offered him a smile ""Yeah of course! Why would I change my mind over that?"" She asked assuring him that everything was okay between them.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on I'll race you"" She said looking at him with a grin before she took off running down the sidewalk towards the park. As soon as it came into view Celia ran over to sit on the swings. Trying to catch her breath she held her sides laughing softly while she waited for Seth to catch up to her.<br/><br/><br/>Despite how hard she was trying not to make things seem normal she couldn't help but feel a bit strange about what had just happened between them. How was she supposed to just forget what he had told her? Her best friend had just confessed he had feelings for her she couldn't just pretend like she didn't know that now."
34189,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-17T13:06:56+0100,Humor,"What it is, is that a bunch of childhood friends made a promise they would be friends forever and if they needed on another they would always be there to help.<br/><br/><br/>Well we all know how those work...<br/><br/><br/>The 4 friends split up throughout the years and now don't really associate with one another.<br/><br/><br/>This is the last and final year of their senior year. The main character who is stuck in her own imagination decides to collect on these promises with her old friends, with needing their help to take over the world.<br/><br/><br/>A young girl who thought she had the 4 best friends in the world would play everyday with them. From the time they were in elementary school class, to when the sun finally vanished from the sky the 4 were always together. They lived on a cul-de-sac (a dead end street where houses line both sides. Usually is a tight knit community.) Some of their parents where like second mothers and or fathers to the children. It was a case of inseparable bonds that each of them would be friends forever.<br/><br/><br/>Forever is an amount of time that seems relatively easy for a small child to say. Time is a cruel thing.<br/><br/><br/>Parents of one of the 4 lost their jobs and their mortgage was to heavy to balance along with the bills. Having to sell the house the 4 friends would end up shattered and broken. So at the end of summer would when their dream lives come to an end. The last day of the Summer Fair was the first sever of the bonds. On the grass hill under the sparks of the farewell fireworks. The young girl gave them the prize she worked hard to get. The Prize was a quad colored circle that broke apart into fourths. The young girl tied each individual piece to a string bracelet and handed one to each of their friends and under the colors of red and green from the fireworks they promised that no matter what happened or wherever they went they would always be best friends.<br/><br/><br/>Words only last so long. The group that was left began to drift apart whether from moving away or finding their own lives and growing up. The 2 friends left scarce remembered the times of old imagining that they were heroes with lazer swords fighting evil or their bicycles were there trusty steed as they were knights searching for a princess. The young imaginative girl was sad watching them care for girls/boys or getting a job and worrying about college. they all parted ways.<br/><br/><br/>She just never grew up. Wanting to relive the past where things were easier the now growing girl stayed stuck in her mind all throughout high school watching her friends evolve into things the didn't want to or couldn't understand. That was freshman year when the lost fourth returned. The boy who had moved away returned, but was way different from before. It seemed like the promise was forever broken.<br/><br/><br/>Using her imaginative whit throughout the years of being bullied for being weird or different from the school populous the young girl painstakingly created a plan to bring them all back together. Getting up the courage to act in a final gambit to get them all back together. The young girl wrote out a note to each and stuffed it into her 3 ex friends lockers a crudely drawn and colored with crayon 4th of a circle on it. The color matched each persons piece and the message said.<br/><br/><br/>I need you, please help.<br/><br/><br/>Meet me at the hill on our last meeting I will explain there.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679880548"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880548"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Name:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880549"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Age:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880550"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Birthday:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880551"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Height:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880552"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weight:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880553"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880554"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Additional Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880555"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Noticeable Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880556"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">High school History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880557"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880558"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880559"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Favorite Color</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880548"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880560"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Color of their Piece</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880548"" style=""display: list-item;"">Ed Lazio</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880549"" style=""display: none;"">17</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880550"" style=""display: none;"">October 15th</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880551"" style=""display: none;"">5'11</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880552"" style=""display: none;"">180</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880553"" style=""display: none;"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Usami.Natsuki.600.1131841.jpg.bb33f754e45ec81e3bcc72c7925f1433.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22939"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Usami.Natsuki.600.1131841.jpg.bb33f754e45ec81e3bcc72c7925f1433.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880554"" style=""display: none;"">Little scar on his forehead, above his right eyebrow.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880555"" style=""display: none;"">Generally positive person, awkward at moments but someone who at least tries to socialize. Booknerd.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880556"" style=""display: none;"">Freshman and Sophomore year he was in football and found an easy place amongst the team. He wasn't a very sporting person, so he was definitely not the most respected fellow of the team. He stopped Junior year, saying he would join back in Senior year, but never did. Went on to be known as more of a esoteric fellow.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880557"" style=""display: none;"">When he was a wee lil one, Ed was something of a bully on the playground, a trouble maker in class, and generally not the liked kid. But he was at least known quite well through the school.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880558"" style=""display: none;"">Single mom, two kids, 6 years apart. He grew up until his highschool year with his 4 friends, but moved away due to financial issues. He spent two years in one town, then the last two in another. He moved back to his old home town for highschool, but become much more reclusive.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880559"" style=""display: none;"">Gold</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880560"" style=""display: none;"">Gold</li></ul>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679880549"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880561"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Name:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880562"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Age:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880563"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Birthday:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880564"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Height:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880565"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weight:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880566"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880567"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Additional Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880568"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Noticeable Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880569"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">High school History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880570"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880571"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880572"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Favorite Color</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880549"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880573"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Color of their Piece</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880561"" style=""display: list-item;"">Madison Elizabeth Paige</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880562"" style=""display: none;"">17</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880563"" style=""display: none;"">March 8th</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880564"" style=""display: none;"">5</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880565"" style=""display: none;"">109</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880566"" style=""display: none;"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/saiya.jpg.92ccba728ef2bb2c1ece1fffec0b0bbd.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22948"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/saiya.jpg.92ccba728ef2bb2c1ece1fffec0b0bbd.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaccb8d_saiya2.jpg.952e06974aaf9577fd322f92eb485fd3.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22947"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaccb8d_saiya2.jpg.952e06974aaf9577fd322f92eb485fd3.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880567"" style=""display: none;"">She dresses up in various costumes, depending on the role she's playing at that time.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880568"" style=""display: none;"">A loner, however, it doesn't seem to be by choice. A few of the nicer kids, or braver students will approach her, but it never seems to last long.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880569"" style=""display: none;"">Mads spent the majority of her high school career being antagonized for her erratic behavior. Her costumes, her phrases, her general attitude. Eventually, after a few incidents with a rather vicious group of girls, she learned to tone it down, keeping to herself, strutting on in her quirky manner. She learned to channel her ideas into a different form, and took to art classes, drawing, or sculpting, with exceptional skill, but despite this, her strangeness still kept the other students at bay.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880570"" style=""display: none;"">As a child, Madison tended to stick to the background, often inserting ideas on what to do, or spending her time getting distracted by the small details of whatever they were playing. A strong urge to inform everyone of what they should play always bubbled inside her, but, as she didn't want to risk losing her playmates, she normally went along with what the others wanted to do. Her imagination always seemed to sprawl out of the confines of her head and onto paper, in the form of pictures, into her, herself, leading her to take on all the roles she envisioned each time a new world built itself up in her mind.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880571"" style=""display: none;"">Madison always had issues making friends, it was difficult for her to figure out when she was coming on too strong, or when she was bothering them too much, so much of her early childhood was spent with her playing by herself. Her fathers encouraged this, appreciating her self sufficiency, but Madison's ability to play by herself was only sparked by her ability to imagine a different world around her, to combat her subconscious loneliness. Upon moving to her new neighborhood, she promptly became friends with the children on her cul de sac. She was more of a follower, due to her fear of repeating what normally happened to the people that talked to her, but other than that, she was like any other child her age. She roughoused with the boys, played games, and never backed down, be it a challenge, or a fight.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880572"" style=""display: none;"">Pink</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880573"" style=""display: none;"">Pink</li></ul>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679880550"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880574"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Name:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880575"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Age:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880576"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Birthday:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880577"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Height:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880578"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weight:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880579"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880580"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Additional Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880581"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Noticeable Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880582"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">High school History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880583"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880584"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880585"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Favorite Color</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880550"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880586"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Color of their Piece</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880574"" style=""display: list-item;"">Nicole Watson<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880575"" style=""display: none;"">18<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880576"" style=""display: none;"">September 12th</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880577"" style=""display: none;"">5'9</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880578"" style=""display: none;"">130</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880579"" style=""display: none;"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Miz.600.440413.jpg.848d24eed2f19a1e7597f4359b3f6d8f.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22941"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Miz.600.440413.jpg.848d24eed2f19a1e7597f4359b3f6d8f.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880580"" style=""display: none;"">Has a black, dead patch of skin on her right knee from a bad fall in her early years.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880581"" style=""display: none;"">A rather spiteful and hateful person who does nothing but smoke, scribble notes or laze about anywhere she wants. Appears to be a slacker, but always somehow impresses everyone with her rather good marks. She has very little friends, and does not try to mingle with others, and has a very volatile temper towards people who are not invited to speak to her, and noise in general. She keeps her temper in check by usually having her earpieces always in her ears.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880582"" style=""display: none;"">Nicole started working as a staffhand at a local music store, and picked up from her manager tips on playing the guitar. She grew more and more estranged from people and lost most of her social skills, as she focused on getting her pay to help her family, studies and practicing her guitar. She grew to hate people and noise, which distracted her from her studies and her thoughts, which were the only things keeping her calm now. She performed once on stage, a piece called Eastern Dream, and was practically crowded with people almost every day after that, asking for her to teach them.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She snapped and told them to f*** right off, baring her fangs. After that, she stopped performing in public, and completely isolated herself from people. No one bothered her much again, other than the last of her friends, who later drifted away from her as she grew to be more spiteful and cynical. She picked up the habit of smoking lately, possibly because she found that most people felt uncomfortable next to those who lit one up and left almost immediately, and also because blowing smog in their faces is one way to get them to piss off.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880583"" style=""display: none;"">Loud and brash, very quick to temper. Considered to be a tomboy back in the day. Was extremely loyal to those she called her friends, and would stand up for any one of them.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880584"" style=""display: none;"">Her father worked overseas after being retrenched at the local firm, for a lower pay. To handle their living expenses, her mother had to work shifts as a part time house maid. As a result, Nicole was often left unbridled and to her own devices. She hung out with the local kids a lot and established herself as a rather sociable kid, and regarded three other kids as her bestest of friends.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880585"" style=""display: none;"">Sky blue<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880586"" style=""display: none;"">Blood-red.<br/>
<br/>
<br/></li></ul>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679880551"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880587"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Name:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880588"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Age:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880589"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Birthday:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880590"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Height:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880591"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weight:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880592"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880594"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Noticeable Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880595"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">High school History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880596"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880597"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Past History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880598"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Favorite Color</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880551"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880599"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Color of their Piece</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880587"" style=""display: list-item;"">Roland Holmes</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880588"" style=""display: none;"">18</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880589"" style=""display: none;"">August 13th</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880590"" style=""display: none;"">6'1</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880591"" style=""display: none;"">159</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880592"" style=""display: none;"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/459911-bossun_is_puzzled.png.2d926928ed6dffb7c1c1482aacaaed91.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22942"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/459911-bossun_is_puzzled.png.2d926928ed6dffb7c1c1482aacaaed91.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_finds_the_truth.png.08cad78c16836872e8896acde6453bf6.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22944"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_finds_the_truth.png.08cad78c16836872e8896acde6453bf6.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_with_hankerchief.png.850ac1f2ae2b8f6187186d9d38666791.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""22945"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_with_hankerchief.png.850ac1f2ae2b8f6187186d9d38666791.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880594"" style=""display: none;"">Known as the class clown in the school, Rol makes a joke pretty much at all time. Oozing with sarcasm, Rol is thought to be blunt and arrogant which is probably true. You can question Rols intelligence which well might be valid as the immaturity and stupid things he says can make anyone left wondering WTF. His wit shines during many situations when needed especially when trying to make others feel inferior. His Ego is about as big as he is bright.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880595"" style=""display: none;"">Transferring to high school from a town far away is usually foreboding to any child trying to fit in. Establishing quickly that people that will laugh at you and be glad your around helps draw those around you. Joining the ASB (Associated Student Body) Rol quickly became a figure head around the school as the fun loving idiot. Rol fits into almost every group that gives him a chance.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880596"" style=""display: none;"">Aggressive commanding as a young child he was the head of the playground and king of the cul-de-sac. Rol was smart enough to get away with almost all his deeds and mischief he created. The organizer of the 3 he was the glue that held all together. Rol made sure everyone had a part to play in their games and all were important.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880597"" style=""display: none;"">Rol's family was divorced and split where every other weekend Rol would leave his friends behind and go and visit his dad for 2 days. Resenting his father for splitting him up with his friends bi weekly caused a rift in their relationship. Rol's mother worked as hard as she physically could with two jobs. With her never being home Rol learned to take care of himself and survive along with his older brother Zack. The mother failed the mortgage and lost the house to foreclosure and Rol permanently left his friends behind. Moving to another city in a 2 bedroom apartment Rol became bitter and angry at life. Constantly calling himself unlucky and unfortunate. Rol tried his hardest to keep in contact with his friends for a year they sent letters back and forth, but Rol has extreme trouble with communication and soon fell out of touch with them on his own fault.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880598"" style=""display: none;"">Used to be Sky-Blue, now is Orange</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880599"" style=""display: none;"">Blue piece</li></ul>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679880552"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880600"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Name:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880601"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Age:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880602"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Birthday:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880603"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Height:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880604"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weight:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880605"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880606"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Additional Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880607"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Noticeable Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880552"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880608"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">High school History:</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880600"" style=""display: list-item;"">Mark Jansen</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880601"" style=""display: none;"">17</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880602"" style=""display: none;"">June 19</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880603"" style=""display: none;"">5'10</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880604"" style=""display: none;"">150</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880605"" style=""display: none;"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdalian.7thstyle.com%2F2014%2F01%2Fnisekoi-ep-1-preview-images-seventhstyle-007-614x345.jpg&amp;hash=440534e6ecbaea993f33fe2a6c316e4b"" title=""nisekoi-ep-1-preview-images-seventhstyle-007-614x345.jpg"">
<img alt=""nisekoi-ep-1-preview-images-seventhstyle-007-614x345.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://dalian.7thstyle.com/2014/01/nisekoi-ep-1-preview-images-seventhstyle-007-614x345.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdalian.7thstyle.com%2F2014%2F01%2Fnisekoi-ep-1-preview-images-seventhstyle-007-614x345.jpg&amp;hash=440534e6ecbaea993f33fe2a6c316e4b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880606"" style=""display: none;"">Nope</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880607"" style=""display: none;"">Well people don't exactly take this guy seriously, despite the glasses, which should definitely mean that this guy is at least smart. Sure he speaks his mind but still there's something about him that people just can't take seriously.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880608"" style=""display: none;"">Mark honestly couldn't feel the years pass by. He made a few friends here and there but he's always seen in the company of -insert story character- . It was as though God gave him the short stick and slot in him the role of supporting character to -insert story character- who seemed to just have shit happen to them, just like those a number of supporting characters he can identify with in most of the anime he watches. Not that he complains about it.</li></ul>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""tabsBb"" id=""tabContainer_1679880553"">
<ul class=""tabsBbTitles mainTabsBb""><li class=""bbTab active""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880609"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Name:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880610"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Age:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880611"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Birthday:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880612"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Height:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880613"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Weight:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880614"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880615"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Additional Appearance:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880616"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Noticeable Personality:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880617"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">High school History:</a></li><li class=""bbTab""><a data-tab-container-id=""tabContainer_1679880553"" data-tab-id=""tab_1679880618"" data-xf-click=""bbTab"" href=""javascript:"">Favorite Color</a></li></ul>
<ul class=""tabsBbContent""><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880609"" style=""display: list-item;"">Reyson Byrne</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880610"" style=""display: none;"">18</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880611"" style=""display: none;"">August 23rd</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880612"" style=""display: none;"">5'10</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880613"" style=""display: none;"">185 Pounds</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880614"" style=""display: none;""><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi949.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fad335%2FImperfectPrincess%2F276289.jpg&amp;hash=202324f90f6341ceebb57d6f9e64c587"" title=""276289.jpg"">
<img alt=""276289.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i949.photobucket.com/albums/ad335/ImperfectPrincess/276289.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi949.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fad335%2FImperfectPrincess%2F276289.jpg&amp;hash=202324f90f6341ceebb57d6f9e64c587"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880615"" style=""display: none;"">He's quite a bit meatier than what the picture suggests, though not to the extent of being fat.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880616"" style=""display: none;"">The first thing people tend to notice is his rather lazy and lethargic nature, preferring to keep to himself around most and sleeping during (in)opportune moments. His friends however, know of his rather sharp tongue and sarcastic but ultimately friendly demeanor around those he feels comfortable with.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880617"" style=""display: none;"">Reyson meandered along his high-school life rather drearily, trying within the early months to be at least somewhat sociable, and failing miserably, resigning himself to being a passive observer to those around him. He has few friends, but what little he does have he is quite close to, many noting the noticeable changes he undergoes when in their company. One such friend is Nicole, whom he'd come to known through a mutual friend on a journey home from school. The two most definitely did not get along at all, but the fact that he could be openly sarcastic and acidic around her was enough for him.</li><li class=""bbTabContent"" id=""tab_1679880618"" style=""display: none;"">Gray</li></ul>
</div><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #00b300"">Chap</span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #ffa64d"">ter 1: </span></span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">Pieces</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #b3b300"">of</span></span> <span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">a</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Puzzle </span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""> ______________________________________________________ </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/>The note crinkled from the pressing of Rolands thumb. The other hand slowly raised to the back of his head scratching his scalp under his beanie. His lips uttered the words with no audible sound coming from his mouth.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""huh...?""</span>Rol sighed taking the note in hand and folding it into a tiny rectangle and placing it in his back pocket. His head arched back, looking up towards the sky his mind raced with what this note meant. Someone was asking him personally for help and it felt important but he just couldn't remember what it was. Rol slammed his locker shut from which the note was stuffed in.<br/><br/><br/>""Rol! We got work today stop being lazy lets go!"" The ASB president called to him over the mob of children buzzing about in the hall.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Alright, alright, im coming.""</span>Rol responded walking into the large mess of bodies and disappearing with the female president a slight smile left on his face.<br/><br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>The sound of the gears moving on the bicycle clicked and whipped with Rol flying down the sidewalk. The sun was retreating over the sky, the giant orb like some master painter flowed over the once blue sky with a faded orange the clouds a fading purple. Rol's arm flexed as he flew from the curb and onto the empty road the bike hit the pavement with a sudden jar the front wheel kicked left and right.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""AHH!""</span>Rol screamed as he flew from the side of the bike. His body slammed onto the ground taking a violent Rol the momentum finally disappeared as the ting of his bikes frame hit the ground in tandem.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Ugh, come on...""</span>Rol took to his feet the pain of the new crash hitting him slightly holding a light limp he made his way back to the bike picking it up he swung his leg back over top the neck and took off again feet pushing the pedals to the max.<br/><br/><br/>Rol could see a hill in the distance with a figure outlined by the dusk held sky. He wasn't to late. The face that was once filled with urgency was replaced with a smile as the bike cut through the wind the cold coming night air stinging his face around his goggles.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""WAHOOO!""</span>He yelled as he ollie'd back onto the curb as a coming car wanted to drive past.<br/><br/><br/>A few more minutes and he was finally at the base of the hill. A street light was the only sign of immediate civilization as it painted the darkening land with a hue of yellow, white moths flickered and flew around the bright bulb. An empty bus stop was a couple minutes down the road. The streets were empty from drivers now as the outskirts of the city were devoid of most life.<br/><br/><br/>The tire wheels slid to a stop from the brake as Rol hopped off and continued to walk up the moist grass hill the chain chiming in with a click every few feet of being wheeled. Taking his left hand Rol moved the goggles from his eyes and back up to their resting place on top of his cap. Rol's head swiveled taking a look behind him the sub urban city lights lit up as the final signs of night appeared. Behind him down the road he could make out two figures walking in the same direction he had just come with his bike. The large hill climb came to an end with his next step he reached the crest, a small girl underneath a large tree perched at the top stepped out a lantern light on the grass lit up. The warm light and glow made it seem like a light house signaling all those around of the importance. Rol looked to much at the light as he winced not enjoying the bright glow as much as the tiny summer bugs around it. His vision came back the girl small girl stepped out to great him. The girl was from his class the brown hair, the charm bracelet, the small stature Madison Paige. Before she could open her mouth to greet him Rol took the initiative.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Hey Madison!"" </span>Rol called out as he jogged slightly over to where she stood.<br/><br/><br/>This girl was notoriously a loner. Not because she wasn't attractive just her personality made her a peculiar one. In high school Rol learned the less you stood out the safer you were. She was the target of female snide remarks on what not to be like, and guys made bets on having to ask her out as punishment for losing. If she needed his help he would try his best.<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaafe04_bossuneats.png.1a1fae99b4596b5419f7b1f4a7f37d9d.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22943"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaafe04_bossuneats.png.1a1fae99b4596b5419f7b1f4a7f37d9d.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Usami.Natsuki.600.1131841.jpg.bb33f754e45ec81e3bcc72c7925f1433.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Usami.Natsuki.600.1131841.jpg.bb33f754e45ec81e3bcc72c7925f1433.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Miz.600.440413.jpg.848d24eed2f19a1e7597f4359b3f6d8f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Miz.600.440413.jpg.848d24eed2f19a1e7597f4359b3f6d8f.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/459911-bossun_is_puzzled.png.2d926928ed6dffb7c1c1482aacaaed91.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/459911-bossun_is_puzzled.png.2d926928ed6dffb7c1c1482aacaaed91.png"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaafe04_bossuneats.png.1a1fae99b4596b5419f7b1f4a7f37d9d.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaafe04_bossuneats.png.1a1fae99b4596b5419f7b1f4a7f37d9d.png"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_finds_the_truth.png.08cad78c16836872e8896acde6453bf6.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_finds_the_truth.png.08cad78c16836872e8896acde6453bf6.png"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_with_hankerchief.png.850ac1f2ae2b8f6187186d9d38666791.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Bossun_with_hankerchief.png.850ac1f2ae2b8f6187186d9d38666791.png"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaccb8d_saiya2.jpg.952e06974aaf9577fd322f92eb485fd3.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bfaaccb8d_saiya2.jpg.952e06974aaf9577fd322f92eb485fd3.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/saiya.jpg.92ccba728ef2bb2c1ece1fffec0b0bbd.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/saiya.jpg.92ccba728ef2bb2c1ece1fffec0b0bbd.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
34190,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-18T01:39:57+0100,EliCarter,"The combination of anxiousness and excitement had created a strange, heavy, feeling in Mads' stomach. She squirmed, attempting to quell the foreign feeling with movement, but it seemed that even subconsciously her body knew the outcome of this meeting could determine so much to come.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, she shifted slightly backwards against the tall tree behind her, scratching Ferdinand's head as it plopped into her lap. Slowly, she lifted her head to the sky, closing her eyes and letting the images flood through, blurring and distorting the night sky above her until fireworks burst and shimmered through the bleak.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Rol, you should let me use'at sparkler, we c'n trade, n' take turns!"" Madison yelled, waving her sparkler high above her head in a desperate attempt to imitate the fireworks that exploded above her. Unfortunately for her, Rol's longer legs had carried him away, much faster than she could ever hope to run, to Nicole.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
She laughed, despite herself, stumbling to a halt and putting the sparkler in between her teeth so that she could tighten the ribbon that Daddy had put in her hair. Tapping a sandal into the wet grass beneath her, she looked up at the lit sky and twirled, each flare becoming a star as the sod around her grew hard and weathered, growing looming craters and dusty rocks. She twisted right, throwing her hands out as Rol and Nicole now took bounds across the lunar terrain, their sparklers expanding and contorting until they took on their true shapes, space pistols, used to blast the ex-terrestrial nasties back into their homes.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""Get'em, guys!"" she shrieked, pulling her own pistol back into her grip and rushing towards a nasty, green, scaled beast, with a few clicks of her tongue, her pistol was firing rapidly, and the scaled thing was getting what it was asking for, but it only took a brief glance up for her to notice the huge rocket sprouting out from the rugged terrain. Her eyes traveled up, and up, and up, and up, as soon she found herself flat on her back, thrown off her feet by the view. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
The gray, rocky ground melted away, and her eyes focused in on Ed, high up in the big tree that rested on top of the hill, cheek smushed against the trunk as his glasses reflected the fireworks he was staring at so keenly. Madison scrambled to her feet, narrowly avoiding Rol's clumsy stop, that ended up resulting in Nicole smashing into the two of them, and all three of them were sent tumbling into the grass. The whimpers and groans eventually turned into giggles, and Madison eventually found her head resting on Rol's stomach, and her legs tangled amongst Nicole's.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
A red firework burst forth, sending blue, gold, and pink sparks shimmering outward. Madison tilted her head... it almost looked like a smile.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Footsteps shook Madison free from her daydream, and she blinked, twisting over quickly to see a broad shouldered, lanky, figure approaching. Excitement bubbling forth, she fumbled to turn on the lantern, leaping to her feet and quickly walking down the hill to meet the figure half way, but his long legs were already upon her before she could take a step.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Hey Madison!""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Rol! Wow, you came! I mean, I'm not surprised you came, but it-"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she paused, lifting her cap slightly and looking upward to stare at his goggles rather than his eyes, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""You think those are the others?""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she said quickly, biting her lip and looking over her shoulder as Ferdinand bounded over to Rol to give him a sloppy greeting.</span>"
34191,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-18T03:30:24+0100,Armed Thief,"""I need you, please help.<br/><br/><br/>Meet me at the hill on our last meeting I will explain there.""<br/><br/><br/>The message was followed by a blood red quarter circle just underneath the scribble.<br/><br/><br/><i>""But I wanted the blue one."" Nicole scowled as the ruby piece was pressed into her palm. Before the others could say anything however, she closed her fingers around the piece, grinning a toothy grin. ""I suppose it doesn't matter. Whatever colour it is doesn't change our friendship. We'll be together to the very end. Ain't that right?""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Nicole bit her lower lip, tightening her features into a scowl. Deep within the cold depths of her still heart, something pulsed. A far-off memory came to her mind, almost like a dream.<i>Whatever colour it is doesn't change our friendship. </i>What a foolish thought. It was a stupid thought that only stupid kids thought of. Friends to the end? As if. The world was cruel and harsh, and the way ahead was frought with jagged rocks and thorny brushes, and everyone will end up going their own way, some time or another. She slammed her locker shut, spinning the dial of the lock, and slinked off, placing the piece of paper on the top of a disposal bin as she went. She didn't have the time to worry about the past.<br/><br/><br/>-------<br/><br/><br/><i>An evening under the dark skies, on the hill that the four used to frequent. The odd four: the tomboy, the dreamer, the brute and the leader, always together. Their most memorable of their last days was spent upon the hill, where their innocent eyes, eyes that still had life, dreams and so much ahead of them were lit up by the fire flowers that lit up the night sky, punctuated only by the winking stars. Under the same sky, they had promised to be together, never to be seperated in heart, even if they were in person. Ed was leaving, and everyone mourned, but one of them- she forgot who. Perhaps it was her, maybe it was Madison, maybe it was Ed himself- claimed that they would always be the best of friends. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Nicole wanted to believe that. She wanted to believe in that so much, but life took its toll. Everything began to fall apart. Ed never came back, and when he did, he had changed, like all of them. Roland became obsessed with himself, and drifted further from Madison, and Nicole herself found solace in solitude. Away from people, hated the humans, hated the noise. Hate and spite. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Inside that cold, cold heart, however, only one thing remained unfrozen. Something that kept her remotely human. It was the fervent wish that the four were reunited, that they could be together again, and this time to the very end.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>A foolish thought. A fool's foolish tomfoolery that fooled around in a foolish fool's foolish head. Nevertheless, an unkillable thought. Nicole exited her classes, as disgruntled as before. The note had wormed its way into her mind, and stayed there, unwilling to budge. She stood in front of her locker, the light of sunset casting through the windows behind her. She opened the locker and jammed her books inside, before slamming it shut. She turned to leave, but halted.<br/><br/><br/>The light was cast upon the unassuming bin, illuminating its sickening green shade. Atop of the bin's lid, however, lay a piece of folded paper. Nicole cast a furtive look around the hall, where the rest of the remaining students were either caught up in their own conversations or rushing to head home. She took in a deep breath, righted her glasses and moved towards the bin, picking up the note.<br/><br/><br/>""I hate all of you,"" she muttered under her breath as she tucked the note into her jacket's pocket. The odd thing was, her tone was light, without the scathing spite it usually carried when she said those words.<br/><br/><br/>--------<br/><br/><br/>The minivan trundled up to the base of the hill. Her manager had given her the vehicle when he had gotten a car of his own, for both outside her job and for it. It facilitated quick travel between her school and her work place, or from her home to her work place, and vice versa. It was convenient for her, to say the least, and it wasn't a rolling hunk of junk. She exited the minivan, shutting the door behind her, and looked up towards the tree. The same tree she had reclined under with three other children years ago. A far off memory, like a dream. Nostalgia choked her, and her tear ducts seemed ready to exude their load, long inactive. Nicole gritted her teeth, putting on that mask of a scowl again, and wiped her eyes with her jacket's sleeve before they even moistened, and strode up the hill, two figures already there before her.<br/><br/><br/>Madison and Roland. The dreamer and the leader, and here she was, the tomboy. She wanted to reach out to them, shout their names, embrace them both, but she couldn't. To smile again, to laugh with them, to look at the flowers in the sky again seemed so impossible for them now. So much had changed. So little remained. Instead, she brushed her skirt down and shoved her hands into her pockets, and made her slow ascent up the hill, to the tree where everything began and everything ended."
34192,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-18T18:43:21+0100,Original Hylion,"Something or other about a hill, not enough time to remember. Need to get home, need to eat, need to check messages, need to sleep, need to get to level 10, need to download new expansion, need to send hellos out. Too much, too much, too much. The letter was not priority, no way could he rearrange his schedule around a hill, not enough time in the day. He could very easily spend that time sleeping, or gaming! It really didn't matter much, he was headed home no matter what. His phone died, and if he did not at least tell his mom that he was headed out, then he was sure he'd start hearing sirens. It wouldn't take too long, he only lived a few blocks away. He had to walk home sure, but stepping through this path tediously enough forced him to speed through.<br/><br/><br/>When he arrived, his mom was still had work, and he assumed that her boyfriend was too. So this was a pointless endeavor after all. At the least, he hooked his phone up to the charge and went to his fridge, hunting some foods. There was some good stuff, plenty of left overs, but laziness pushed him to grab two slices of bread, some belloni in the middle, and suffice with several sandwiches of the make. He spent about an hour on his laptop, snaking and browsing, checking his messages. Momentarily, he'd stick his head up, listening for the garage door or the front door, waiting for some type of indication for his mother's arrival, but reminded himself that his two little annoyances would warn him with yips. After his internet wandering, Ed checked his phone for texts, social sites, and what not. At that point, he was feeling tired, and felt it was prime time for a nap. Shower first. After the shower, drying off, and picking out some clothes to sleep in, ring ring ring went the door. Ed rushed to get his clothes on and crashed into the door, expecting something he wasn't really sure, but when he opened it, he was only slightly disappointed.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Marky-bud."" He just walked away from the door, leaving it open knowing that Mark was familiar enough to walk in and go to where they usually hung out in his out. While Mark made himself comfortable, Ed went back to his room to fix his clothes up properly. He checked his phone and saw the time once more, that stupid note reverberating in his brain, it was headache inducing.<br/><br/><br/>Ed began his usual routine before an outing, cologne and all, and then pushed Mark over to his car and had him drive Ed over to the meeting spot. It was a silent drive, and Ed really felt no need to explain anything. He mostly just kept his eyes keen on his phone.<br/><br/><br/>As they arrived on the hill, Ed could figure out that he was clearly the last one to arrive. Two people were on the hill already, and Nicole's car was sitting there. What did Nicole even do anymore, Ed only ever sees her smoking now and days. Being as she has a car, he felt it was safe enough to assume she had some type of income, so a job or generous parents. Ed needed a job. There's Roland, meh.<br/><br/><br/>And there's Madison. Ed's eyes went down to his knees, his glasses hanging on by his ears. As Mark pulled into a parking spot, Ed looked outward from the hill with his hand pressing against his neck. The air felt heavier than usual.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't think we'll take long. If you have to go, I can walk home. Thanks for the ride, bud."" Ed stepped out of the car with a grunt, straightened out his clothes, checked the time on his phone, and began towards hill. His eyes darted to the three, Nicole, Roland, Madd- Ed popped his phone out, remembering to send a text to his mom, telling her he was out to the hill. By the time he was actually in a casual talking distance, Ed was slipping his phone back into his pocket, only to quickly check the time on it before taking his hand away from his phone.<br/><br/><br/>Ed searched around for something to say, but wasn't sure if there was something to be said.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I'm here. What's up?"" he pressed his glasses up."
34193,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-20T02:55:39+0100,Humor,"<span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>Others?</i></span><i><span style=""color: #0000ff"">What others?</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Rol stood there puzzled and then on queue the sound of smushed grass came from behind. Rol took his foot and pressed it against the kick stand popping it with a click he tried to put his bike down. The metal kick stand slid on the surface of a rock sending chills down Rol's spine from the painful grinding noise. Rol bent down and retrieved the tiny flat headed pebble holding the cold surface in his palm his fingers closed around it. His thumb began to press against the smooth surface and began to press and move his thumb along it.<br/><br/><br/>Rol slowly turned round as the footsteps got louder and a head appeared up the crest. A girl whose face seemed to be frozen in a peculiar attitude. whitened face with dirty blonde hair that was splayed with a slight dishevelment and a holier than thou look upon her.<br/><br/><br/>The skin of his thumb grey dark red as he rubbed the pebble harder. Rol had seen her before but couldn't remember where, of course she went to his school, but was this one of Madisons friends? Wait... Madison doesn't have any friends. The only reason Rol recognized Madison is because everyone knows who the weird kid that just doesn't fit in anywhere is, but this wall flower never even made a spec on his radar.<br/><br/><br/>The sound of rocks snapping under tires was uncanny as the faded yellow streaks of low beams clicked off from down below. Another person surfaced this time a man with glasses and lots of hair.... that was pretty much it his only defining features. The lackadaisical movement as he breached the birth of the hill the slight body disposition.<i>Great... an Elitist asshole. </i>Rol sighed as he slipped his phone out in his other hand clicked the light on which slightly blinded him to take a look at the time 9:12. Rol began to shift uncomfortably from foot to foot tucking his phone away, he stroked the pebble faster.<br/><br/><br/>""rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.............""<br/><br/><br/>Rol's tummy roared with ferocious intent almost eating itself alive. Closing one eye he winced in embarrassment of the loud sound.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""hehe...""</span>He forced out in a light chuckle. Slipping his backpack off and resting it on top of his bikes seat he unzipped the top pouch and rummaged through it. Random papers a half empty water bottle and a notebook shuffled around as he looked for his....<br/><br/><br/>Rol remembered he ate his emergency chip bag earlier today when he was working with the council president. His stomach rumbled again<br/><br/><br/>""rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr."" zipping back up the pouch and balancing the backpack on the seat he turned back to face to group.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>Why can't people ever meet at restaurants or snack places... its always meet in a mysterious alley way or behind school or some far off hill overlooking a large field. I mean its after dinner time and I'm hungry, these people don't seem friendly and I'm hungry... I could go for some soup... or chips or maybe a nice sandwich. But really in all honesty does no one think these meetings through. Plus if you want peoples help you should feed them I would be more inclined to agree if I had a tasty burger in front of me. Shit.... I would do anything for a donut right now. People need to learn how to plan better.</i></span><br/><br/><br/>A slight breeze rolled over the hill tickling Rols nostrils a hint of cologne coming from bush head over there.<span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>What is he planning on getting la-... really what the hell am I here for. I'm so hungry.... If it comes down to it. </i></span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Rol scanned the three around him. </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><i>If the world became an apocolypse right now, I could probably eat Madison first since she is the smallest and she has the highest decay rate. The other guy seems like trouble but the tall skinny girl probably has a knife so she is dangerous. I'd prolly be able to take out the guy then the girl... maybe make a survival pact. I wonder what people tastes like? Chicken? but then everything always tastes like chicken. But humans are closer to pigs so we taste like pigs right? I mean we do the dialysis with pigs or use their skin for skin grafts. So people taste like pigs. and pigs have bacon and I love bacon. I should ask Dad and Nathan if they wanna go to Denny's tomorrow for some eggs over my hammy. Wait... Nathan has band practice in the morning maybe later. Yeah later... I wonder.</i></span><br/><br/><br/>""rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr""<br/><br/><br/>Rol looked down at his stomach then with a slight jostle moved the rock into a cradle on his finger tips.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Okay if these are the other people you needed? Then whats the plan Madison?""</span>Rol said this as he leaned back slightly and cocked his arm back like the hammer of a pistol. With a quick release the threw the rock over the crest of the hill.<br/><br/><br/>The pebble soared out of the glow of the lantern light sailing down and down towards the street below.<br/><br/><br/>it collided with the frame of a car with a violent thud striking the plastic fender. The sound was barely audible to those on the hill but to the person in the car it sounded like a snap of thunder."
34194,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-20T06:59:33+0100,EliCarter,"Madison's lips curved into a small smile as Rol's stomach announced it's discontent, and vibrant, graphic novel monster FMXs burst from his belly, through her mind's eye.<br/><br/><br/>She flinched, shaking her head before she could laugh, turning to give Ed and Nicole small waves as she noticed them. She swallowed, the combination of anxiousness and excitement threatening to pulse through her esophagus and spill out onto the grass in front of her for all to see. They were here... they were all here...this could really work, her plan could<i>really</i>work. She had been stood up enough to know that if someone didn't want to come, they weren't going to come, and if they came... did that mean they wanted to see her too? Were they watching her like she watched them? Maybe they had felt the same burning sense of nostalgia in the back of their minds when they saw her, too, maybe they...<i>maybe they...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>She cleared her throat, fiddling with her charm bracelet as she looked to all the others,<span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Hello Ed... Nicole, you're probably wondering why I called you here, well, I have something very important to ask of the three of you, you're the only ones I can trust, really. Do you remember this?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she asked, untangling one of the bracelets from the many others she wore on her wrist until she could finally free it from the others. She clasped it in her palm for a brief second before opening her hand and holding it out to the three in front of her. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
It was a small plastic charm, it seemed, shaped like a slice of pie, glossy and pink, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Years ago, during the Summer Fair, I played that game where you toss the ring? And you have to get all three onto the peg? It was rigged, I'm pretty sure it was rigged, but I played it until I finally got it! And man, he seemed so disgruntled when I got to pick a prize off that top shelf,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, grinning at the ground, her voice losing it's initial waver as her hands made their way to her hips and she looked up so she could maintain eye contact with the others.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""And I picked out a weird circular trinket, but it broke into four parts... and we sat under this tree, and we used strings to fashion these little necklaces. S'kinda cool, actually,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040""> she murmured, hastily shoving the bracelet back onto her wrist, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""When we took the necklace, we made a promise... we would be best friends forever, no matter what happened, or where we went... and if one of us was in need, we'd help them...""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">She blinked at the ground, her hand finding a resting place on Ferdinand's head, now that he was done thoroughly sniffing the other three new arrivals he was now firmly against her side, licking against her fingers, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""And then, you know, summer ended, and then I guess everyone got a little busy, but, a promise is a promise, right? I was really nervous, at first, and I didn't want to do this. I was scared you all would get mad at me, or hit me, or lock me in a bathroom, but then it hit me! I was sitting on my bed, putting Ferdie in his new, and very handsome, bow tie, and this thing right here, this little promise bracelet, it hit me, flew off my top shelf above my head and fell flat on my nose... but it didn't hurt, because it was a sign!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, shooting the group a wide grin as she threw her hands into the air for emphasis, sending Ferdinand into a bouncing flurry, as he waited for treats to fall from her grip.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""It didn't matter if you were busy, and you guys never forgot me! We're still best friends, because we all made that promise! All we needed was someone to reach out, so I did the reaching! And you guys actually </span><span style=""color: #ff0080""><i>showed</i></span><span style=""color: #ff0080""> up!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, her voice rising in tone and pitch due to the sheer excitement that was now being expressed through rapid hand moving and the slight bouncing from foot to foot.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Suddenly, she grew quiet, her hand reached up and flicked her baseball cap backwards, and her feet slid out a shoulder-length's width apart, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""What's the thing I need help with, you say? That's easy. This world has gone to sh-hrm, nnnn, crap. Things fall through the cracks too easily, and people are getting worse and worse, and all the things they talk about on the news proves it. And, you know, it wouldn't be a problem if the world was under new leadership, not a problem for a team like us, we'd definitely be able to handle it!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, laughing boisterously and pointing to the group before crossing her arms firmly across her chest and nodding.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""First step? We take over the world,""</span>"
34195,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-22T11:02:46+0100,Sol,"<span style=""color: #006600"">""God? I'm not ready to die yet!""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">The sound of thunder jerked him awake as well as the delayed car alarm. His forehead connected with the ceiling of the car as he jumped out of his seat, his ears felt like they could easily become deaf with all the noise. Mark quickly stepped out of the car and went around to find the fender of the family sedan to be dented. The culprit, a rock, was found at the crime scene. He had to quickly get to the bottom of this and shave off the intensity of his own parents' punishment for him going out and getting the car dented. He was always a careful driver and his parents knew it but that did not stop them from being blind to it and going off lecturing him. They were good people, just that they were somewhat short-sighted at times. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Judging from the angle at which the rock hit the fender, the projectile must have started from the top of the hill and gained more momentum as it fell downward along its trajectory. It would be near impossible for Mark to explain this to his parents in such a way that they would buy it. At the very least, he took it upon himself to travel up the hill to find the source of the rock. He shut the alarm of the car and started scaling the hill. It wasn't steep but Mark found himself face first on the dirt anyway. Some of the grass was still wet and the dirt was softly packed, no doubt a public gardener just tended to this hill. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">He got up and found his favorite green shirt to be stained with mud as well as the lenses of his glasses. Though at this point it didn't bother him so much. This was just another tally on the bad luck spree that miss fortune thrust onto him today. First was that he was severely lacking sleep because Ed had thought it was a good idea to keep him up all night gaming online. Then class came along but then that was a normal every day inconvenience, what made it suck was that he was shot down by a close friend when he decided to come clean with his feelings for her. On top of that he had failed their English quiz mainly because he did not realize there was a back page to the answer sheet and questionnaire. After class, his manager laid him off as they were overstaffed with an influx of full-time workers, hence finishing his career as a coffee shop barista. He'd have to find a new part-time job soon to bolster his meager allowance. Then Ed comes calling him to his place because there was an emergency or something, he couldn't even plop down on the couch before he had to ask for the keys to the sedan from his dad. He drove as fast as he could to Ed's place and found the guy looking so spaced out. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">""Hey Marky-bud"" he said.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><i>Where the fuck is this emergency?!</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Mark was able to bite that back though and just filed into Ed's house. He was at least grateful for the chance to rest his feet before Ed told him he needed a ride to a certain place. Mark obliged him and drove his friend to the hill he was supposed to meet a bunch of old friends at. Even as Ed left the car, the signature scent of a vigilant Hugo Boss consumer lingered. The car smelled like rich man to be honest. Mark found it best to sneak a nap in. Which brings us back to his current problem.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006633"">""You know what? I don't even give a shit anymore.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Mark grumbled on his way to the top of the hill and surveyed the area to find Ed and his friends as the only people there. Apparently this was some super secret evil villain meeting to take over the world but it wasn't that important, he wasn't some super hero. Still, No the kid responsible for the rock must have run the moment it thudded with the car. His shoulders slumped in defeat. In fact he was the very image of defeat, slumped shoulders, bowed head, covered in mud. </span>"
34196,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-22T18:00:10+0100,Humor,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""HAHAH!""</span>Rol spat out his hands crossing over his stomach and holding his sides as he laughed. He was being over dramatic but it was still hilarious just the same. The laugh continued loud as each gasp of air added more laughter.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Friends?! With you guys?! HAHAHA!""</span>Rol laughed harder as one of his hands raised up and pointed towards Madison. The hand then moved up to his face and wiped away the tears that formed in his eye.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""wooh. wooooh. hehe""</span>Rol calmed himself with a light wail and final chuckle the laughter still very apparent in his speech.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""No wonder why everyone thinks you are weird. I mean unless that's a joke right? But it can't be you said that with such PASSION! and Power. You gotta be kidding... I always wondered why you were alone but wonder no more. Listen I didn't come here to be your friend or friends with any of you in fact I barely know any of you. From cousin IT over there </span>(points to Ed.)<span style=""color: #0000ff""> he looks like a mess. And I'm angry at everything and act out at the world because it never gave me anything girl over here </span>(looks at Nicole.)<span style=""color: #0000ff"">.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rol stood back up straight and threw his backpack on his back.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""I thought you were in trouble and its my duty as a council member to help out a student, but take over the world you can not be serious.""</span>Rol began to clap slowly while shaking his head<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Mad Madison. You take the cake. The leader of these losers to take over the world HAH.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rol stopped the mocking hand clap and placed his right hand on his hip while the left scratched the back of his neck.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""I don't know any of you, and the only reason why I knew to come here is because my brother informed me. I only remember important people so obviously the impact you think you had or the ties you had with me end here... I don't want to be seen at school gallivanting around with kids who hasn't even grown up. You are a senior ACT your age and stop being a freak maybe then you would get some friends. Even these losers have friends! heh...""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rol's body began to shake slightly uncomfortably.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Stick to drawing in your stupid art book because this concocted fantasy isn't going to happen.""</span>Rol stepped back to his bike and kicked up the kick stand, while placing his hands firmly on the handle bars.<br/><br/><br/>Rol shook his head while he looked over to the kid who had just freshly stomped his way up the hill. The boy was covered in mud from shirt to face. grass stains on his knees slightly illuminated from the glow of the lantern.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""This is just keeps getting better and better. I wonder who else you could add to build the roster of the Kids who got picked last in everything Team.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rol laughed some more his stomach felt like it was being lifted up in his throat and his lower half was numb. Each step sent a tingle of lightning up from his toe to his calf. Rol could only feel the tight grip of his hands on his bike as his anchor to this planet as he held the bike.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""As if things could go back to what they were. Like a god damn puzzle that you just left out and want to pick up were you left off. People change, things happen.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rol began to leave the top of the hill lowering his face bike clicking with each rotation of the tires as he moved. Walking though the square that they had all instinctively made forming up to talk as a group.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #0000ff"">I cant remember any of you.</span></i><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">ARMED THIEF'S POST</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Nicole scoffed, placing her hands on her hips, her face set in one of ludicrous disbelief. ""Holy shit. I don't know about you guys, but I'm sure as the nine hells not follow any of this."" She took one arm of her hip to push her glasses up the bridge of her nose, having slipped down as she shook her head in bemusement, before returning it back to her hip. ""Look, mate, I'm honoring the past by coming all the way here,and skipping off a few hours of work, which equates to about a few handfuls of dosh, and you're playing me up for some kid's game?"" The memories flickered in her mind, and in her eyes, shadows cast upon the fields of them playing, but she shoved that away.<br/><br/><br/>She let Roland have his piece. For the most part, she agreed with him. They were past the stage of play-acting, of times long past. No such things existed in the real world. Only the fantasy that existed in the minds of the children. It pained Nicole to see the unchanging face of Madison as Roland whipped his words at her face, but he was damned right. She, like Nicole, remembered the past, but she, unlike the other girl, stayed in it, while the others moved on. Nicole only steeled her nerves, clenched her fists, straightened up and started to break away from the group.<br/><br/><br/>A fire, however, burned at her gut as Roland's goddamn fucking pompous-looking face, the face of an entitled wankstain appeared in her vision. She admitted that she hated the world because the world hated her. That was fine. But he had taken this thing a tad too far by insulting Ed. Madison was being crazy, she needed to be brought to the ground, but Ed only just arrived. This was a ball right out of the court. Nicole's right hook was as vicious as ever, never losing the power behind it from days before, as she brought her fist around to Rol's face.<br/><br/><br/>""Shut the fuck up, Rol. You're no better, you blithering ponce. Not all of us are lucky pieces of spoiled shit like you, having been spoon-fed with a fucking golden saucer."" Nicole snarled, her glasses slipping slightly. ""Oh, wow, why don't you run back to your all-great student council and brown nose your captain a little more, huh? Maybe get down on your knees and gag on his manhood, asking to be treated like a good boy that you are."" She spat on the ground next to her.<br/><br/><br/>""People change, fucking yes, I know that. Gone were the days I used to bloody put up with people and made friends. Gone were the days I used to enjoy the times we had together, but I don't think it's a good time for a goddamn Councillor to put down innocent bystanders, even if it's true."" She indicated the poor bastard at the side of the hill, who, in all honesty, looked like shit. ""You were a better man back then than you are now. One that we would recognize as an actual person that could boss us around.""<br/><br/><br/>She sighed, shook her head again, and ruffled her own blonde mess in frustration. She stamped her foot and gave another exasperated sigh, paced a circle, then looked at Roland once more, before turning to Madison. ""By the gods, I'll listen to your damned fiction, if only just to humor you, Mads. Just in case you do something stupid. I don't want to be blamed for that.""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Humor's Post</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #0000ff""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/>The fist collided with his jaw as Rol was sent in a drunken stagger trying to keep his balance. His hands left go of the bike as the force collided with him causing him to go off balance. The loud thump of the bikes frame plomped into the grass. Rol staggered a few steps hunched over slightly. Taking his left hands thumb he wiped the blood from his lip then gave a little spit the red stained saliva like a bullet crashed to the ground. The left side of his head began to ring in pain.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><span style=""font-size: 8px"">OW</span></span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">-</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">OW</span></span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">-</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">OW</span></span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">-</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><span style=""font-size: 24px"">OW</span></span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">-</span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><span style=""font-size: 36px"">OW!</span></span><span style=""color: #0000ff""> THAT HURT!""</span>Rol screamed out as he stomped his foot in defiance. Rol's head slowly cranked up to glare at Nicole his beany slightly skewed from the hit.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""That's your one.""</span>He grinded out through his teeth in anger. His body began to straighten out as the sweet salty flavor of blood filled the lower gutter in his mouth. His hands moved to the corners of each side of the beanie and straightened it out.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Spoiled HA! You don't even know the half of it!""</span>Rol huffed.<span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Now listen here you piss poor excuse for a human being. I was anointed not appointed, they wanted me. Understand?! I know it might be complex, as no one has ever found worth for you in your life to be WANTED... It's because i'm actually useful and i'll get somewhere in my life, while you'll just be-... You know what! Screw this im out.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rol walked over to his bike and lifted it up.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""This was a waste of time.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Rol began to wheel his bike again.<br/><br/><br/>while he mockingly muttered to himself aloud<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Go meet 'em lil bro~ </span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><span style=""font-size: 10px"">it'll be</span></span><span style=""color: #0000ff""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">fun!~</span></span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">...""</span><span style=""font-size: 10px""><i>sod off Nathan.</i></span>"
34197,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-22T22:35:24+0100,Original Hylion,"He could remember all that, yeah, but hey, it wasn't hard to forget. But childhood promises really never had much strength later in people's lives, not like many promises held any strength. Ed kept quiet while she went on about her dog and something landing on her face, but chuckled some when she finally confessed her reasoning for bringing them here. He wasn't that earnest to keep a straight face, even as he really wasn't too interested in being here, but once Rol opened his mouth, Ed kept a heavy demeanor. Of course, Rol had to take everything to the extreme, immediately he began berating her, then included everyone there. Was there any need to explain Ed's meh thought at the guy. As far as Ed could remember, he wasn't always this bad of a guy.<br/><br/><br/>Ed looked over himself, was he really that much of a mess? He took showers everyday, he wore clean clothes everyday, he put deodorant and cologne on not just for formal occasions but for any normal outing. He didn't really brush or style his hair, and he definitely didn't dress to impress. He didn't realize that was a sign for ""a mess"". Was it cause he declined the any offers to join any councils or clubs? When did it become required for people to join organizations? If Ed could recall, the only person who was apart of anything out of the four was Rol, everyone else sort of just did their own thing. Was that supposed to be the way to become known and popular around school? Join committees? What did it matter anyhow, they were seniors. Why was he so concerned about his involvement in anything? Really the only thing Ed concerned himself with was scholarships and college applications.<br/><br/><br/>By the time, Ed realized what was going on, Rol was on the floor while Nicole yelled at him. Admittedly, she<i>was</i>kind of scary. But she shut Rol up and sent him running.<br/><br/><br/>Ed patted Madison's shoulder finally finding something to say, ""You're gonna need some kind of base, like a lair or something, and probably more henchmen than just us three, uh, two. I bet Marky would be happy to join in. But really, work on that base thing, cause I can't be standing around outside this late at night, mosquitoes are a bother. If you want to get a hold of me, I do have a phone. If your mom remembers my mom's old number, then just get it from her, cause it's my number now. Text me if you really want to hang out, no need for this secretive and illusive meeting.""<br/><br/><br/>He then changed his attention to Nicole, ""Thanks for taking charge, it's always nice to remind ourselves that he's all talk. Let him go back to the student council or whatever, not like they care. We're seniors, like he said himself, no one is gonna care if he got his ass knocked out by you. He can run and cry all he wants, we'll just have our own fun, huh.""<br/><br/><br/>Once more, Ed checked the time before looking back, to search for Mark's car, but only to find the guy climbing up the hill himself. ""Good, timing, we were actually about to get a move on out of here."" He made a gesture towards the others. ""I'm sure he'll come around, I doubt he has anything else better to do, council doesn't care what happens to him, just another thing to put on an application."""
34198,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-24T18:08:11+0100,EliCarter,"<span style=""color: #ff0080"">""It's not an art book....""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Madison slowly began to remove the satchel from her shoulder, shuffling through it as she watched Rol's footsteps take him farther away, </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">""</span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">An art book is full of published works...you know, like a mini series... all a sketchbook is is a place for doodles...</span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she said softly.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
She removed a small first aid kit from her bag, it's glosy white case covered in drawings done in permanent marker, and opened it, sifting through it's contents until she found a makeshift cloth gauze strip material. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
She was about to walk after Rol, attempting to keep the familiar wetness behind her eyes from spilling, but Nicole's comment stopped her completely. A smile slipped onto her face, only further enhanced when Ed clapped a hand onto her shoulder, his words resonating within her mind. A lair! A headquarters! Of course! That was, like, the basis of every action movie. G.I. Joe had the pit, the Teen Titans had their tower, and their base was going to need a pretty big closet for all her costumes.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Of course you can have my phone number!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, excitedly squeezing him in something that resembled a hug before spinning being her to grab her lantern and begin moving forward in a skip-hop fashion.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""I didn't think about the mosquitoes OR the lair! I forgot how smart you were, you'd be the one to remember that sort of stuff! And Marky can join too! Wow, a six person group, I can't believe it, can you, Ferd?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, leaning down to kiss the top of her dog's head before continuing to bound forward, taking a moment to push the gauze towards Rol, thrusting it directly into his chest, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Here, use this to stop the bleeding, if it keeps bleeding after five or ten minutes go see a doctor, and don't forget to gargle with salt water to keep away infection! Oh, and I'm sorry about you being all talk!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Her pace increased as she began in the direction of Mark, squinting in her attempt to make out his face in the bleak night. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""You said we're going somewhere? Where are we going? I guess we could find a makeshift lair in the meantime, my basement could work, but I'd rather it be a burger joint or something, because that's unique, right?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, fishing around for Ferdinand's leash, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""And Ferdy likes burgers, too~""</span>"
34199,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-25T13:14:22+0100,Sol,"Mark felt like he wasn't supposed to be here. He wasn't supposed to even be playing spectator to this spectacular spectacle sort of drama that was playing right before his eyes. He did not know these people, Ed did and Mark knew well enough not to get entangle in someone else's past save. It was always messy and an outsider would just make things worse.<br/><br/><br/>And yet he stayed to witness one of Ed's old friends start going off on another one about how stupid this all was. He had no idea what was going on and before he knew it, another one Ed's friends, a scary looking blonde, smacked the loud mouth like he was her bitch. The guy was just about to leave too.<br/><br/><br/>It must have felt awkward for them. It surely felt awkward for him. He wasn't supposed to be here, he was just supposed to be Ed's driver.<br/><br/><br/>A supporting character as usual who stumbled in on a scene that was supposed to be exclusive to the main actors only. Not that he never had those moments before, he was part of the theater club. It was never in his nature to assume the main role, he'd always ask for supporting ones and then just stand out way more than the lead characters most of the time.<br/><br/><br/>In any case, they were having their little drama and he was just a spectator to this less than normal cast of characters. The ones that have Lead Role written on top of them.<br/><br/><br/>Ed soon took notice of him and then said that they were leaving. Mark was just about finished wiping the mud off himself so it doesn't stain the car interior.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""I suppose I'm dropping you back at your home, Ed? Alright then.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Then the short, eternally optimistic brunette seemed to be heading his way possibly because Ed decided for him that he might just be part of all this. The short girl, who seemed to be taking the brunt of quite the vocal prosecution a few seconds ago, was headed toward him after handing a bandage to the guy who just smacked like a little bitch. He tensed up as the wall between actor and spectator was broken, not that this was a play or anything of the sort.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't know if she was speaking to him or to Ed or to the dog. Though it was most likely directed to Ed, but he probably has to drive him around town a little bit more. Which meant that he'd have to chime in with his parents about the extension, they weren't people who said no as long as they had some vague idea where he was going and it wasn't out of town."
34200,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-07-29T05:13:31+0100,EliCarter,"Madison's pace increased as all the possibilities of what was to come filled her mind, her friend... most of them, had finally grouped together, and she knew that there was a good chance that she'd be able to accomplish her goal. Ed had the smarts, Nicole had the muscle, and she had the... the leadership skills, and they were going to take over the world, whether they were ready for it, or not."
34201,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-08-02T04:46:05+0100,Father Gigantor,"<div style=""text-align: center""><b>Chapter 2: Chapter 2</b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The usual atmosphere of neckbeard sweat and parental disapproval filled the air of the Magic: The Gathering section of the comic store, which Reyson stood in the center of, trying not to breathe through his nose, rearranging the booster packs on the shelves for the umpteenth time that day. The tiny little foil packets and the lopsided positions they were placed back in by the aforementioned curious neckbeards were the only thing standing between an irritated Reyson and his sweet sweet paycheck which he'd get as soon as the clock hit six o' clock.<br/><br/><br/>He glanced over at Roland, his co-worker with an ego large enough to cause genuine concern about his ability to fit through doors. The clown had been saddled with the infinitely more tolerable job of shutting the blinds and wiping down the windows, and never did he seem to be sent into neckbeard counrty, the smiling ponce.<br/><br/><br/>As he finished up stacking the rest of the cards and resumed nasal breathing, he walked back into the employees only area and threw himself uonto the lounge sofa before Roland could reach it, spreading his legs as far as possible onto the other seats in retribution for the unfairness of their roles. Roland shot him a dirty glance, while Reyson just turned away from him, making smug preening noises as he sank further into the squishy couch, taking his own sweet time to pack up his things. As Roland scowled and aggressively headed towards the bathrooms, he gave himself the pleasure of a small chuckle as he sat back up properly before he could be caught by the boss.<br/><br/><br/>As the clock hit six the pair collected their paychecks and began to lock up the shop, much to Reyson's relief, he wondered vaguely how the rest of his Saturday night would go after this. Tt probably wouldn't deviate much from his loser routine, dinner, computer and bed, the usual. As the pair left the building, however, it seemed like that Saturday night would be taking a turn from anything remotely ""routine."""
34202,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-08-04T13:02:57+0100,Humor,"The crisp tear of a paper towel being pulled from its roll filled Rol's ears with a happy noise. Window duty was his again as Reyson would have to meander the stores layout and fix up the shop stacking the comics in place fixing figures or other boxed merchandise. Roland only had to worry about the front which was cleaning the windows the counters and clearing the registers. Ah what its like to deal with the people that walk through these doors. Cave dwelling beasts that have never heard of deodorant or people wearing hats so others cant see them, or the all to proud nerds who boast their knowledge. Take your pick from the 3 and they all suck.<br/><br/><br/>Today particularly a regular forced his gut through the front door a fanny pack belt holding his cargo pants from revealing an avalanche of cottage cheese rolled legs. Tubby or Todd would wheeze and half cough with every breath as he explained the intricate similarities of magical girl animes compared to my little pony. A torturous hour of being sprayed by foreign spit from Tubby Todd, while being bombarded with his musk that smelled like a used band aid and Taco Bell. The thought of closing and getting the easier job was the universes way of telling Rol he did a good job and earned it.<br/><br/><br/>The blue liquid cleaner splayed onto the glass window as Rol wiped it clean high pitched rub sounding off. Each swipe brought satisfaction of a clean surface and one step closer to leaving. Oh no... A man walked towards the front door the sign clearly flipped saying closed along with the neon light devoid of life. The man child banged on the glass door the bell slightly tousling with a low hum.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Hey are you guys closed?""</span>The manbaby tried the door.<br/><br/><br/>Rol with rigid robotic movements turned towards the man the wet paper towel and squirt bottle in hand. With one quick nod he answered the man with a yes.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Why ask an obvious question as the doors locked and in bright red letters it says closed on the sign right in front of your eyes? Prolly because you are an invalid and if natural selection was around you would have been filtered out by the world right now. Man I miss Velociraptors.</span></i><br/><br/><br/>""Hey Hey! Come on let me in I know what I want I'll be really fast."" manchild moaned.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Sorry we are closed I can't let you in. The registers are being counted.""</span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Even if i was allowed to I wouldn't. I want to get home and enjoy my life and stop serving people for the night. How many times has someone proclaimed they knew what they wanted and then spent 30 minutes browsing just because they could. Rol fell for this ploy once and paid the bitter revenge of kindness as he spent an 45 minutes waiting for them to leave as they flipped through comics and mangas. BASTARD!</span></i><br/><br/><br/>""I have cash I can pay come on!"" The manboy cried.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Unless you have exact change and can do math in your head for the tax which i know you cant because all people that come in here are idiots. Then no you don't have the cash for this. And since you gave me an inkling into your thought pattern of not knowing a locked door and a sign saying we are closed. You are a twat.</span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Sorry I have to get back to closing. We open on Monday at 10:30 See you then!""</span>Rol smiled as he turned back to the window and began scrubbing.<br/><br/><br/>""THANKS FOR WASTING MY TIME!"" manfetus raged<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""You're welcome.""</span>Rol whispered smiling happily watching the man trudge off.<br/><br/><br/>Rol continued to whisper happily finishing his front duties. With a quick hop over the counter like in buddy cop movies over the front of the car Rol made his way to the employee back office. Brushing past a stand up cut out of a super hero it began to topple over Rol caught it and tried to set it straight for about 30 seconds he would set it let go and it would continue to happen. The frustration began to rise as he finally got it to stand back up straight. Huffing Rol opened the door of the office and found Reyson plopped on the couch spreading himself all over it like a conceited douchebag. Rol rolled his eyes annoyed and headed to go take a leak. Today was pay day.<br/><br/><br/>Reyson and Rol's relationship was a strange one at work they got along joked and made fund of people. Complaining about troubled customers was a loving past time. At work they were close buddies but outside they have never hung out as their lives only came intertwined at the door of Comic's N Stuff. Outside of texting one another to cover shifts or to complain to one another about the manager there was a relationship devoid of outside contact.<br/><br/><br/>Rol took the sliver of paper that gave his torment purpose and tucked it in his back pocket. Reyson and Rol stood outside for a moment the night air thick with a wandering heat. The two of them walked silently side by side as Rol looked up towards the sky to find any star visible in the glow of city lights.<br/><br/><br/>Something pink in his peripherals flashed by and Rol stopped in his tracks suddenly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""What the hell?""</span><br/><br/><br/>There Madison stood in a pink cowboy hat, boots to match and revolvers tucked into a bandoleer. Her and the other losers he ran into stood behind her saying something to her as her big mouth opened and closed.<br/><br/><br/>The 4 Madison, Mark, Ed, Nicole stood at the edge of the sidewalk near a kids park that was overlooked by the comic store. A group of punks inhabited the park, Rol and Reyson stayed out of their way and the delinquents stayed away from them. Inhabitants of the same area code of honor or some shit.<br/><br/><br/>Rol lightly tapped Reyson's shoulder<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Hey dude check it out. Someones screwing with Craig and the boys."" </span><br/><br/><br/>Then nodding towards the group below them at the park<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Craig and his park goonies 3 others in total laid against the jungle gym smoking cigarettes and talking about the bitches they slept with or will sleep with or hot girls and ratings. It was a slow Saturday night as they puffed away on the sticks in their mouth smoke pouring out of their nose and speaking orifice. A flash of silver and pink made its way into Craigs view.<br/><br/><br/>""What the fuck is that?""<br/><br/><br/>""Ehh?"" The other boys looked up to see a group of losers standing in front of them. A small troll like one dressed like a cowgirl. A bushy haired guy who seemed pretty thick, a loser with glasses who looks like a usual person they beat up. and some 7.3 girl who was unusually tall.<br/><br/><br/>""Dibs on the tall one.""<br/><br/><br/>""Aw man i call a turn then after.""<br/><br/><br/>""Hey hey Fred look man its Mark.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh fuck it is! Whats that little shit stain doing out here?""<br/><br/><br/>""HEY MARKY BOY! Come to say hello? Aw shucks you're gonna make me blush!""<br/><br/><br/>The 4 boys took to their feet hands in pockets as one spit into the ground the rest throwing their cigarettes in the playgrounds sand."
34203,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-08-04T14:53:34+0100,Sol,"It was a long day and it only got longer when Fred and his gang just had to wildly show up like an unwanted pregnancy. In fact, Mark wouldn't have any trouble believing all four of them were unwanted and unloved accidents.<br/><br/><br/>It was as if the day just wouldn't stop after he got into contact with Ed's old friends. The short one especially, she couldn't exactly keep still for a few seconds and dragged them around everywhere. She believed she was some justice dispensing machine of the Old West or something. She was called Madison or something other. It was clear enough from the first time he saw that she was a handful and probably because of it that the universe seemed to indirectly scream ""PROTAGONIST ALERT"" whenever she was around. The other one seemed a little bit bearable but seemed like she could never turn off her bitch face switch. He couldn't exactly choose which of the two was more bearable. At least he had the advantage of being acclimatized to Ed, so there wasn't any problem there. In any case, The Madison girl brought them every which way and utilized Mark's car when she felt like it. Mark couldn't exactly say no when a close friend again, tricked him into coming along.<br/><br/><br/>Thankfully the dent on the car was invisible so he didn't have to explain anything to his parents when he was finally let go that night. It would have been a nightmare if the dent made itself very apparent. He wouldn't be here in the first place, not that he would complain about not leaving the house. He did lead a very uninteresting weekend life after all. If he wasn't working on some manuscript idea he had or practicing his nonexistent drawing technique. Still it seemed that maybe it was better that he was grounded for the weekend, he cringed when he heard Fred's voice call out to him. It was a long day that did not go according to his plan, not that it should since he was just a supporting character in all this or so he saw himself, but still God must really hate him to come across Fred and the gang in the park.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""Motherfuckingshit""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Mark cursed under his breath before acknowledging the presence of Fred and his gang of delinquents. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""What?! I can't hear you! You're blushing? Oooh you lost your dick!""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Mark really had no patience for this routine at all. The day already dragged out longer than he thought it would. He knew how this would end and would rather they cut to the chase and get this shit over with. It wasn't like it'd be any different than what they'd do to him at school after all. </span>"
34204,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-08-06T06:37:15+0100,EliCarter,"The fear Madison felt while approaching the group of delinquents pulsed through her body like ice water, but she couldn't afford to be scared right now, if she wanted the world for herself, she was going to need all the courage she could muster.<br/><br/><br/>Mad Mads didn't put up with any varmints, and if these guys didn't listen to her requests, they were headed straight to the calaboose, along with the rest of them Johns and Backdoor Trots. She surveyed the boys in front of her, they weren't likely to be too much of an issue, as long as they stopped pickin' on her buds. Of course, if it did boil down to a knock galley west, she reckoned a few hits from her and Nicole would set them right.<br/><br/><br/>She took a few steps ahead of the group, clearing her throat loudly and tipping her hat to the chaps,<span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Now, now, Saddle Buddy, there's no need to go airin' your lungs, but I hope you fellas know you need to let up on them close-fisted remarks, or it ain't gonna end well for none of ya! The Sherrif knows..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, nodding to Mark and quirking her lips into a grin. Ferdinand bounded around the corner, tongue lolling out his mouth as he displayed his sheriff's badge proudly on collar. He took a moment to walk a few laps around Nicole before taking his normal position and Madison's side.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
She gave them a hard look, a real hard one, and then set her jaw, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Now listen here, I got a proposition for the likes of you all. I want your territory, and you're gonna give it to me, now if you act a fool, and treat me like the bad hoss you boys are makin' yourselves out to be, I'll have a little somethin' for you,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, pulling her two revolvers from her bandoleer and taking a shot into the sand of the playground with both of them, the water creating two dark patches that </span><span style=""color: #404040""><i>should </i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">get her message across. She blew on both of them, tucking the weapons back into her bandoleer and putting her hands on her hips, waiting for their eyes to flash with fear, like a mouse finally realizing the cat has it trapped. It sent tingles from the tip of her head, down to her toes, she had them.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""S'up to you, b'hoys. This can be an easy process, </span><span style=""color: #ff0080""><i>or Mad Mads can get angry,""</i></span>"
34205,Still Friends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/still-friends.32520/,2014-08-20T23:54:08+0100,Original Hylion,"She wasn't serious was she. Is this the type of stuff that she had been getting into since they all separated. Was it really a wonder why she was so lonely if when went around doing such crazed things. These guys seemed pretty serious, and so did Maddie. Mark seemed to be recognized by them too, not at all in a friendly manner. Ed couldn't quite place them, but he didn't think that mattered much, the assumptions could be made and it didn't take much to back them up. Maddie seemed quite content on treating this like a Mexican standoff and that seemed pretty nuts to Ed.<br/><br/><br/>As they began to confront the opposing group, Ed found himself meandering to the back of the group and taking his phone to his face. Once again checking the time, but this time beginning to push some numbers. One number once and another twice. He held it on that dile while watching everyone ahead of him. He especially didn't think Maddie to be taking this any seriously, but maybe she had a weird relationship with the other group, like they would humor her or something.<br/><br/><br/>Unlikely. Ed held his finger over the call button."
34206,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:36:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"There was a man who left school at a young age to Persue inventing an engineering. He was a bright man but strange all the same. He lived in a world with a strange population of creatures, nekos. Humans with cat like tendencies and tails and ears. Though they grow and behave like humans they are different. They lived together as somewhat equals but those nekos who lived in poverty often found themselves being taken from the homes they can't afford.<br/><br/><br/>This inventors older brother, a wealthy man who owns several businesses, is detirmined to get his brother one of these creatures. After all it's become the latest fad."
34207,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:37:44+0100,CrystalTears,(Found it! Should you or I start?)
34208,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:38:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Characters could just be a simple name, age, and appearance"
34209,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:46:15+0100,CrystalTears,"Name: Iktsuki Mitsuchiko<br/><br/><br/>Age: I was thinking around 20-ish, since he's an inventor and everything, so 22-23 maybe?<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: ""What are you staring at?""<br/><br/><br/><script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F39%2F4e%2Fee%2F394eee09d0250e350f63d9adf4462109.jpg&amp;hash=844b403e916a1656e34de08d76d5e681"" title=""394eee09d0250e350f63d9adf4462109.jpg"">
<img alt=""394eee09d0250e350f63d9adf4462109.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/originals/39/4e/ee/394eee09d0250e350f63d9adf4462109.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F39%2F4e%2Fee%2F394eee09d0250e350f63d9adf4462109.jpg&amp;hash=844b403e916a1656e34de08d76d5e681"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
34210,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:50:57+0100,Mari_Rose,"(I don't really know the science of Japanese names xD )<br/><br/><br/>Korina (kori) tsumi<br/><br/><br/>20<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.071fc96ed6dd09fa6e9e886d77a25734.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22608"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.071fc96ed6dd09fa6e9e886d77a25734.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.071fc96ed6dd09fa6e9e886d77a25734.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.071fc96ed6dd09fa6e9e886d77a25734.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
34211,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:52:12+0100,CrystalTears,(I don't think there is a science behind it... xD I just feel as when 'Neko' is involved I got to use Japanese names xD )
34212,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:53:32+0100,Mari_Rose,"(Ah, ok then. Do you want me to start?)"
34213,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T18:55:03+0100,CrystalTears,"(Sure, go right ahead :3)"
34214,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T19:03:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"Yutou's car pulled into the driveway of his brother's house and lab. They were two completely different people but they didn't hate each other. His business's were very successful and he would find himself spending his money on lavish parties. Always he would try to invite his brother, just to get him out of the house and be social but countless times he's been turned down. Now he had an offer his brother couldn't refuse, at least something to make him the least bit normal. He pulled a girl with a tail behind him on a leash as he walked to the front door. After he rang the bell he put on a small smile and fixed his suit,the girl stood quietly behind him shaking just a little."
34215,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T19:06:14+0100,CrystalTears,"Iktsuki was busy working on a new experiment as the door bell rang. He cursed under his breath as he had to put on a pause, he could at least go and answer his own door. ""If he's inviting me for the second time, then I'll honestly tell him to get a life,"" He muttered to himself taking off his normal white coat. He ran down the stairs, as his office was the entire second floor, and walked over to the door. Fixing his tie, and opened the door to find his brother, Yutou, standing on the other side of the door. ""I am not going,"" He said immediately, not even waiting for his brother to talk, but he did not close the door on him as he was happy to see his brother, just not when he was working."
34216,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T19:19:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"Yutou chuckled as brother jumped to conclusions, he must admit he invited him often, maybe more often then not ""no no, for once I'm not here for that. Although I guess I'm here for something like that"" he smirked ""all of these turn downs has got me thinking, why not bring it all to you?"" With a nod he jerked at the leash as the girl stumbled forward ""Ta dah!"" He said with a big smile ""they're like pets, but talk and stuff, everyone has one"""
34217,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T19:39:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""Really? I sort of doubt that..."" Itsuki said and looked over at his brother, examining him with his eyes. He looked behind him as Yutou jerked forward the girl, making her stumble. Yutou had successfully caught his interest as he looked at the ""pet"" as he had called it himself. It had the shape of a human, but tail and ears of a cat. It looked quite cute to be honest, but experiments were experiments, and subjects were subjects. He had in fact seen some of these ""pets"" walk among people in the streets, but only among richer people, like his brother. ""You're kiddin' right?"" Itsuki asked, looking down at the girl again before facing his brother."
34218,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T19:49:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"""You know I don't kid. I have one myself, practically does anything I tell it too"" Yutou shook his head ""now just say yes and take her, I spent good money on her so there's no saying no"" he held out her leash for him to take ""if you don't take it I'll keep inviting you to parties"" a smirk appeared in his face knowing that was an offer he couldn't refuse"
34219,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T19:52:10+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>That sly idiot... </i>Itsuki thought to himself as he grabbed the leash and looked at the girl on the other end. It felt weird to walk around with a person in a leash, but there was no helping it now, now was it? ""As long as you don't invite me anymore. Or ring my door bell before calling me, or don't invite me to anything at all for as a matter of fact,"" Itsuki said with a small sigh as he looked at the girl again. ""I suppose you'll be in my care then,"" He muttered as he turned to his brother and gave him a small smile. ""Talk to you later Yutou,"" He said before he closed the door after him, waving his brother bye."
34220,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T20:05:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"With a salute Yutou headed back to his car to go back to his mansion. In the meantime the girl that stood before itsuki but didn't make eye contact. She had her hands and arms at her sides afraid to even move. Her ears were pressed against her head and her tail flicked around nervously. The clothes she wore weren't really close, it was some sort of dress but looked more like a sack with rope tied around it. It was hard decision, but her family had to sell her, it was the fate of a poor neko and she had to accept it no matter how scared she was."
34221,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T20:10:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki sighed as he looked at the scared girl, as he stopped in the hallway and squatted down to reach the level of her eyes. ""Hey, don't be so scared. We're not going to do anything scary here, promise. Now, your name. What is it?"" He asked, trying to reassure the girl that he wasn't going to beat her or anything, a few experiments maybe, but nothing too dangerous. He wasn't one of those scientists after all. He looked at the girl's clothing, it looked like something someone had put together in a hurry. Another sigh escaped his mouth. ""We better get you something more appropriate to were huh?"" Itsuki muttered to himself as he was still holding her leash, but he wasn't sure how necessary it was."
34222,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T20:20:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"Her eyes met his as he talked. Her name... He wanted to know her name.. But did that really matter? Her name could be whatever he wanted it to be, technically he owned her now. She hesitated a little bit trying to find her voice so she didn't make a fool of herself, she was scolded on the way here by the man who bought her for simply asking where they were going. ""K-Korina... Is my name"" she said quietly her ears relaxing a little bit as he spoke ""I apologize... If my -attire isn't to your liking s-sir.."""
34223,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T20:24:23+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki looked at her a bit questionable, had his brother done something to her on her way here? Or was this how they usually acted. He sighed again, as he looked at his clock. They got time to go into town, and get her some proper clothes. She couldn't walk around in... whatever sack she was wearing. ""Very well then Korina, let us go to town. We need to find some clothes that will look better on you,"" Itsuki said as he opened the door and walked over to his car, happy that his brother had at the very least left, and kept his part of the deal so far."
34224,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T20:43:47+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina bit her lip and followed after him, she stood politely behind him as he got into the car. When he was in she got in and sat down she gently laid her tail on her lap and fiddled with it. As they drove she kept her attention to the window and the outside. Her ears twitched lightly moving around trying to catch the sounds of the streets but still trying to listen incase her new master said anything."
34225,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T20:49:28+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay, so... We need some basic rules okay? I don't like being disturbed during the night. I suppose you can help me in my office, and do basic chores around the house that should work just fine. I can show you around, and I'll give a room you can sleep in. Don't go outside without my permission, and you may leave the house alone, but know we live far away from the town. You won't make it there on your own, so running away is a dumb idea,"" Itsuki said to her, as he watched her in the rear window, she seemed a bit distracted, but he thought that it was a good idea to sum up the rules. ""You may speak before being spoken to, but only to me. If I get visitors, don't bother us until I ask you to do something,"" Itsuki added, as he searched his head for more rules, but that was the one he could think of on top of his head."
34226,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:09:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"As soon as she heard talking she pointed her ears toward him to listen even though she didn't look at him. The rules he laid out for her were expected, the rumors she's heard about Nekos in this kind of service gave her a little expectations of what was going to happen. The thing she feared was getting him angry, at that point everything would be unpredictable. When she heard silence she looked forward and into the rear view mirror where she saw his eyes. She bowed her head in acknowledgment ""yes sir"" she looked back up ""would you like me doing any cooking?"""
34227,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:12:22+0100,CrystalTears,"""Wait you can cook too? What kind of pet can cook? Sure, you can cook our meals. That sounds fine. Plus, don't call me sir. The name's Itsuki, not sir, not master. Itsuki,"" Itsuki said as the title ""sir"" didn't fit him at all. It was like being on one of those fancy parties with his brother, where every guy was a ""sir"" and every woman a ""miss"". It just felt dumb. They stopped as he parked the car by a nearby clothing store. He took off Korina's leash and left it in the car, it was still weird walking around with that in his hands. ""Let's go then,"" He said and exited the car before he went into the clothing store."
34228,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:24:38+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina bit her lip hearing the word pet, her mother had taught her to cook expecting her to serve a human in the future, isn't this what neko servants usually do? She didn't expect it to be such a surprise to him. She watched as he removed the leash a little sigh of relief that it was finally off. She stepped t if the car folding her arms around her waist and looking at the store they came up to. She found herself staring a little too long when itsuki went in to the store. She had to run a little bit to catch up with him. Now her attention was brought to the clothes, never before has she seen such clean clothing, especially not that many. But she was careful jot to touch anything noticing the store keeper eying her."
34229,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:28:56+0100,CrystalTears,"""Let's see... I've honestly never bought clothes for your kind before, don't take it the hard way. You see anything you like? Pick anything you want, and pick more than just one thing. We might need some formal clothing for you as well, in case some buyers come and visit,"" Itsuki said to her as he looked around for some clothes that might suit her, but he honestly didn't know what she might like, or what she wanted to wear. Anything that wasn't the sack she was wearing had to be better at the very least. He saw the store keeper eyeing down Korina and sighed. ""Hey, you got nothing better to do than staring at her? Jeez..."" He said there was a reason why he kept to himself in his own house after all."
34230,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:34:22+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina was a little surprised he stood up for her, a lot of new things were happening to her today. When he told her she could pick things out she started to look around pulling out a few things that peaked her interest, maybe she went a little too over board. It wasn't like they wore specialized clothes, just what any other human would wear. She turned to him holding an armful of clothes her ears perked up and her tail swishing, the first sign of a little bit of happiness she's felt all day."
34231,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:37:37+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki looked at the clothes Korina held, as he had picked out a couple of dresses in case they got formal visitors. Like his parents or any business partners. He smiled at her, as her tail wagged back and forth. She seemed to be enjoying shopping, just like any other girl. ""I found some too, but I don't know how good they'll fit. ""Excuse me miss? May we borrow a room to see if the clothes fit her?"" Itsuki asked the shop keeper, still a bit angry that she had eyed down Korina earlier. It wasn't as if she was infected or anything, and they were costumers nonetheless. She should have treated them just as if they were."
34232,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:47:42+0100,Mari_Rose,"With a slight rolled in her eyes the store keeper nodded and pointed to a door that was labeled fitting rooms. Korina followed the direction she pointed in and headed towards the door. She laid the clothes on a chair and turned to look at Itsuki ""so.. Should I just put them on and show you?"" She asked tilting her head, she wasn't quite sure of she wanted her to wear anything specific or to just see of it all fit."
34233,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T21:50:37+0100,CrystalTears,"""Just try it all and then show me, so nothing is too big for you. We wouldn't want you to walk all over your new clothes now would we?"" Itsuki said with a smile as he followed her directions to the fitting rooms.<i>She just made it to my: ""Reason I lost hope in humanity"" list. My brother's there too... </i>He chuckled at the thought of the list and looked at Korina with a smile. ""You go ahead and try them all on, there's some dresses there too that I chose, they may look a bit weird, but you'll not wear them often,"" Itsuki said as he felt he was taking care of a small child, but he shook the thought out. She was given to him to help him in his house, or was this a way for his brother to make him social? Who knew what that man had in his mind anyway?"
34234,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:01:56+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina nodded and closed the door. To start off she decided to try on the things he picked out for her, mainly to see of she liked them but she wouldn't be to picky, she was lucky he was this giving to her. The first dress she tried one was one that seemed formal and fancy, it was black and went to the floor, the top was one shoulder and had little sequins bunch up on it. Sure it covered her tail but she didn't mind, there was still room to move it. Before she went out she looked in the mirror, it seemed like it fit well, it was certainly better than what she called clothing before. But what did she know, she's never done this before. She opened the door and peaked her head out first to make sure Itsuki was still there before stepping out ""is.. This too big..?"" She asked quietly"
34235,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:06:07+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki smiled as maybe the dress wasn't exactly something that fitted her as good as he thought. He examined her with his eyes, before checking that she had enough room to move around in the dress. ""Does it feel tight Korina?"" He asked, looking at her. It seemed a bit long in the length, but maybe it was suppose to be that way? He should go out more often, maybe he would have known these kind of things. ""If it's not too tight, then I think that fits you very well. You are very cute in that,"" Itsuki said to her, petting her head with a smile. It was just like having a pet, only a bit more lively as this one spoke back."
34236,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:14:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina's cheeks flushed a little bit at his comment and even more when he pet her, she's never been touched like that before. The truth was it felt good, soothing in fact. ""It's not tight..."" She replied ""it doesn't feel too loose either"" maybe it did fit. She gave him a small smile before returning to the dressing room, she figured all the other clothes were supposed to fit that way. As she tried on the rest she looked at herself in the mirror, it was kind of fun, so many colors and textures. She was a grown up and yet she felt like a child, all these new experiences made her feel like one. So many new things she had to catch on fast. When she was done she came out in a floral sundress she had picked out, figuring it would be better to wear this than the sack. The rest of the clothes were draped in her arms ""I hope I'm not causing you too much trouble, with you buying me clothes and all"""
34237,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:17:25+0100,CrystalTears,"""Of course not. You're in my care now. It's the least I can do,"" Itsuki said and smiled to her as she seemed to enjoy herself and open up a bit, he couldn't live with a girl that was too afraid to speak with him either. That would turn out awkward, and he was already a bit socially awkward, as he mostly kept to himself working on his inventions. ""We'll buy all of these then,"" Itsuki said and paid for all the clothes she had tried on, and carried the bags out to the car. ""Korina can you wait by the car a few minutes? I'll be right back,"" Itsuki asked as he left her by the car, and walked into the crowds, disappearing among the people as he made his way over to a hardware shop to buy a tool he needed for his newest invention."
34238,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:25:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina helped him organize the bags in the car and was about to get into the backseat before he told her to wait. She stood back up and watched him as he disappeared ""oh... Ok.."" She replied but doubted he could hear her but she still stood and waited. After a few moments of forever a smell caught her nose, something sweet. She bit her lip wanting to find the source but unsure of what will happen if he sees she's ignored his orders. But the smell didn't seem like it was too far away, she would be back before he got back right? With that thought in her mind she shut the car door and wandered through the streets keeping her ears pressed against her head so people would think she was human. Finally she got to it's source, it was a bakery and they had just pulled out fresh pastries. She leaned her hands up on the glass displays to look at the curious foods."
34239,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:29:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay I- Korina?"" Itsuki looked around for Korina, no signs of her. He sighed, of course she would wander off on her own if he left her alone. He put the tool inside of the car along with the other bags, as he walked around the streets. Eventually spotting her by the pastry shop, and smiled.<i>At least she didn't wander off and get lost... </i>He thought with a smile as he walked up to her, gently patting her head. ""You want some?"" He asked her, as her face seemed glued to the glass, her mouth almost drooling. He had to chuckle at her reaction for the pastry shop, maybe the cookies he bought on his way to the hardware store wasn't such a bad idea after all, she had behaved very well back at the clothing shop after all, a small reward was in order."
34240,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:36:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina gasped and stood up straight hearing his voice and feeling a hand on her head. Immediately she bowed muttering her apologies ""I-I'm sorry, si- Itsuki, I- I disobeyed you..."" She clutched into the skirt of her dress ""I- I just got... The smell was so...."" She was having trouble racking her head over an excuse, none of them were good, she was given a simple order how could she be so foolish? She fell silent expecting some sort of wave of scolding or a blow if this man was anything liked the one who bought her. After a few moments she looked up not seeing a shred of anger on his face ""y-you're not... Mad?"""
34241,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:40:07+0100,CrystalTears,"""Not really. Temptation is a natural response to our instincts. We both got it, and sometimes we just can't fight against it,"" Itsuki said with a smile patting her head once more. Maybe her senses were bigger than his, it seemed as she could smell the pastry, even though he had no clue that there even was a pastry here, even less smell it. ""Is there anything here in peculiar you wanted? Or should we just buy the one who made you drool?"" Itsuki asked with a small chuckle, drying away some drool in the corner of her lip with his handkerchief. She was honestly more like a child than a pet, how did his brother manage to take care of his own ""pet""?"
34242,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:48:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina's cheeks flushed once again, but this time more in embarrassment. Had she really been drooling? She didn't really notice, though the pastries looked delicious. She folded her hands behind her back and shook her head ""n-no, it's ok really. You've done so much for me today with the clothes and everything, I couldn't bother you with something like this"" she nodded but still all of this felt weird. Even with the stories she's been told none of them talked of this. He was being so gentle when so many are tough to the Nekos they bought. She was his servant wasn't she? Supposed to obey his orders, head his commands. Maybe he really did think of her as some sort of pet. ""Shouldn't we be.. Getting back to your house?"""
34243,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:51:48+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki took out his golden pocket watch, a keepsake from his late grandfather, and looked at the time. It was getting a bit late, so it was probably best for them to head on home. Quickly he walked in and bought one of each the pastries in the window that Korina had been drooling over, and chuckled as he walked out of the pastry, holding his hand out for her. ""Here take my hand, it's easy to get lost in these streets,"" Itsuki said as he smiled and began walking towards where he had parked his car, as dinner time was approaching."
34244,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T22:59:11+0100,Mari_Rose,"Hesitant at first she took his hand with a small smile as they walked through the streets. As it neared dinner time she walked a little closer to him as the town almost became busier with people walking around to find meals of their own. She bit her lip and got into the back seat of the car straightening out her dress as she sat. She looked at him through the rear view mirror "" I forgot to say thank you, there were so many different things, and after I was handed over to you I felt a little better about this arrangement"" she nodded"
34245,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T23:02:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""It has been my pleasure, if we're going to live together. We might as well get along,"" Itsuki said and smiled to her in the rear window as he began the drive back home to his house. He wasn't about to ask her about her past, or how she ended up getting sold to his brother in the first place, bad memories were nothing people wanted to talk about, and you didn't need to be a scientist to know that. ""I bought some cookies in there along with the pastries, if you want you can eat one of them now, but don't eat too much as dinner is approaching us,"" Itsuki said to her, smiling. ""Oh, and try not to spill anything in the car,"" he added as washing the car could sometime be a real annoyance to him."
34246,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T23:11:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina gave him a nod and decided to save the pastries for later, wouldn't want to make a mess. She brought her attention again back out the window taking in the surroundings that quickly passed by. She loved the thought of a new better home, but still that was selfish. Usually being sold was a bad thing, you were taken from your family and never really saw them again, and already she missed them. As they approached the house she shook those thoughts from her mind to try and stay focused on the now. Getting out of the car she grabbed her bags filled with her new clothes and waited for Itsuki to approach the front door before her<br/><br/><br/>( dinner)"
34247,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T23:15:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki grabbed the bags he had bought, as it seemed Korina wanted to carry her own bags. He smiled to her as he walked over to the door and unlocked it, letting them both inside. ""You can place your clothes in the closet in your room. It may be a bit smaller than you're used to,"" Itsuki said as the room was about the size of an average room, with a bed, a closet a couple of bookshelves and a red carpet covering the entire floor, and a small bathroom on the side with a toilet and a sink. Beside the bed was a large window, reaching from the roof tot he floor and the window still sat a small mattress and some pillows, it looked as it was an additional sleeping space, or just reading place as Itsuki used this room to be by himself, or as a guestroom. Itsuki went and placed his bags on the kitchen counter, as he walked into her room, hoping she liked her new room. ""Do you like your new room?"" He asked her with a smile as he hadn't been in this room for a small while, it was very nice being back in here."
34248,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T23:35:31+0100,Mari_Rose,"(Sorry false alarm. I will be going to dinner in a few though)<br/><br/><br/>When Korina was showed where she would be sleeping she was astonished. She couldn't grasp how large it was, and he thought it was small. She out her bags to the side planning to unpack them later. Walking a bit further into the room she ran her fingers across the bed sheets. They were so soft, the bed itself looked like a cloud, so inviting and warm. She looked at him with a smile ""actually... This room is about the size of my old house, maybe a bit bigger"" she bit her lip and nodded ""and I do like it, I think it's more than I could ever ask for!"" She laughed lightly, I don't think I could thank you enough"""
34249,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-13T23:38:50+0100,CrystalTears,"""Nothing to thank me for. I'm glad you liked it. I thought it was smaller, since you came along side my brother. He owes a mansion, and I only owe this house. I'm glad you like it though,"" Itsuki said with a smile, looking at his pocket watch one more time to make sure. ""Well, it looks as if we're getting close to dinner time. Should I show you around the house before we begin preparing for dinner?"" Itsuki asked her as he opened the door for her, ready to show her around the house.<br/><br/><br/>(That's okay. Enjoy your meal :3)"
34250,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T00:44:56+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Oh, at master Yutou's house I slept in the servants quarters"" she looked down and rubbed her arm ""the conditions were much like home but i didn't stay long, one morning he just got me and left, I didn't have time to gather the few belongings I was able to bring"" Korina shrugged and looked back up, he probably wasn't interested in that. ""I think maybe a tour of the house would be nice before dinner"" she smiled a little ""I'll need to know where things are if I'm to serve you correctly"""
34251,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T00:49:05+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh you forgot something over at Yutou's? We can probably go and pick that up later,"" Itsuki said with a smile as he began showing her around the house. Upstairs was his office and his bedroom, she was allowed entrance in both rooms, but had to knock before entering his office as he was usually working when he was inside there. If not the door was usually locked, there was a large bathroom with a bubble bath next to her room if she ever needed to refresh herself and she was free to use whatever she felt necessary in the bathroom. Otherwise it was the kitchen, connected with a small dining table and the living room. Most places were a bit messy, filled with different blueprints and papers. Itsuki was never good at cleaning. Outside there was garden with lots of flowers, it was fenced off due to it being a bit too close to the forest. ""There you go. You can call for me when dinner is served, I will be in my office until then. Oh, and be careful,"" Itsuki said after the tour with a smile as he showed her where everything was in the kitchen before he left her alone and disappeared into his study."
34252,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:04:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina made sure to pay close attention, she didn't want to embarrass herself and ask where something was again. She bowed as he left feeling she said thank you too many times. Now she had to find out what to cook. She looked around in the cabinets and pulled out some beef and vegetables thinking about some sort of stew. It was what they made at home, luckily her family was still able to afford food. When everything was ready she spooned some into a bowl for him and went to set the table. She headed upstairs when it was ready for him to eat and walked up to the door that she remembered was his office. She politely knocked on the door ""sir?..erm, Itsuki? Dinner is ready"""
34253,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:07:34+0100,CrystalTears,"""Already? Well you are a quick worker aren't you Korina?"" Itsuki said as he put away the blueprints he had been working on, it was his newest invention. Hopefully it would work, but for now it was the blueprint that was the issue. He put them away in one of his drawers as he walked outside and saw Korina on the other side of the door. ""You're very efficient, I like that,"" Itsuki said and patted her head before he headed down stairs to where the table had been set, and saw only one plate there. ""Aren't you going to eat? You must be hungry,"" Itsuki said as he began placing another bowl on the table for her to sit beside him."
34254,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:23:35+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Oh, no no, I have those pastries to eat later"" Korina folded her hands behind her back and gave him a small smile. During her short time at Yutou's mansion, his neko gave her advice so she wouldn't be sent back or put somewhere worse. One nope the things he told her was that she wasn't allowed to eat at the table, another thing was to not ask Itsuki about his work, that it would seem like she's snooping and his work shouldn't be her concern. ""Really it's fine"" she added as she saw him place a bowl down. She didn't want to trouble him at all, he's already done so much for her."
34255,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:28:10+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh come on. You can't eat pastries for dinner. That's not healthy, come here and sit down. It's only eating. I won't bite,"" Itsuki said and smiled to her, as he pulled out the chair for her. He hadn't eaten dinner with anyone for a good while, and he might as well take the opportunity now, plus. Korina wasn't serious about eating pastries for dinner was she? That was far from healthy, and under his roof that was not going to happen."
34256,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:39:06+0100,Mari_Rose,"Before sitting down she took a moment to think and eventually complied sitting down in the chair and spooning some stew into her bowl. Some of the pastries had fruit in them didn't they? They wouldn't be that bad for you, fruit is healthy. She sat straight with her hands folded in her lap waiting for him to sit down as well and start eating. Maybe after dinner she would have sometime in her new room to get her thoughts together. Figure out how to decide what was right and what was wrong. It's been such a confusing day she didn't really get the time to organize her thoughts."
34257,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:43:44+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki sat down, happy he got his will as he was a bit spoiled as well. Even though he didn't take it for granted unlike his brother. He smiled to Korina and began eating his food. ""It's great! It's really good Korina,"" Itsuki complimented Korina as he continued eating and smiled to her. Maybe he should tell her why she couldn't eat pastries the entire day, fruit or no fruit. The cream and sugar in those pastries were at least eighty per cent of the pastry after all. ""I know this may be a bit confusing for you. It is a new environment, so take your time to get used to everything. Don't think about waking up early tomorrow, you can sleep in if you want. Plus, feel free to take a bath if you want to too. Just remember to lock the door so I won't barge in on you,"" Itsuki said to Korina, eating his food with a certain elegance as he came from a rich family, etiquette was important for them."
34258,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:51:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina picked up her bowl about to eat as if a cat would when she glanced at Itsuki, he was eating with his utensils. She shook her head and put the bowl back down picking one up that looked similar to the one he was holding. Eating the way she did at home with her family would be out of the question here. ""Well all of this is certainly going to take some time to get used too"" she replied gently blowing the spoonful of stew before eating it. It tasted so much better than at home, here she had more things to work with, her mother would kill for food like this. When he mentioned sleeping in she looked at him a little surprised. ""But, what about your breakfast? Aren't I supposed to make you that?"" She tilted her head in question."
34259,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T01:54:22+0100,CrystalTears,"""I can make that myself tomorrow. You should focus on getting used to the house. Moving is a difficult process after all. Don't worry,"" Itsuki answered her. It seemed as she was more used to eating as a cat than as a human, maybe she needed to learn some basic human habits? Oh well, there was no use thinking of that now, she was kind nonetheless.<i>I never thought I would think this, but... Thank you Yutou? </i>Itsuki thought to himself, a little bit confused how his 'genius' brain could thank his idiotic brother. ""Oh, do you have any family? In case you wish to visit them, or have them visit here?"" Itsuki asked as he remembered family on the thought of his brother."
34260,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T08:08:37+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina ate another spoonful before nodding, of course she had family ""it's just my mother, my little brother and I"" she replied stirring her stew, she wasn't quite sure where they would be now or how to contact them. It has been a few days and they've been constantly moving towns for the last few years, sometimes they wouldn't even live in a town. But in the forest like wild animals. ""My father was taken to work in a factory when I was young, it was only recently that we came to this town and shortly after master yutou took me"" she nodded remembering the turn of events."
34261,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T12:10:01+0100,CrystalTears,"""I see... so there whereabouts are unknown... oh well somethings cannot be avoided,"" Itsuki said as the thought of being separated just like that saddened him a bit, and giving away their daughter had to be a tough situation, but he could not help, but wonder what Yutou had done to find them in the first place... Itsuki finished his bowl, smiling as it was well prepared and delicious. He could never make something like this on his own. He reached out his hand and petted Korina. ""Thank you for the delicious meal Korina,"" Itsuki praised her, before he stood up and looked at his watch. It was a bit late, but he could still work a little longer. ""If you need anything or have any questions you can find me in my office,"" Itsuki said to her, as he grabbed his bowl and placed it neatly in the sink."
34262,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T12:21:47+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina stood up as well and went into the kitchen to clean up. She's become accustomed to these pets now, and the more he did it the more she didn't want him to stop. With a sigh she put the dishes somewhere to dry shaking her head at the thought of telling him that, just think how embarrassing it would be. She quietly walked into the room given to her and went through her new clothes to find the nightgown she picked out. As much as she needed day clothes, night clothes were important to. Turning to the bed she looked at the windowsill. It looked as comfortable as the bed but was it meant to be that way? Sure it was smaller, something she was used too, but it didn't make sense that there would be two beds in one room, a normal room at that. She shrugged and crawled into the actual bed pulling the covers over her. Closing her eyes she quickly drifted off to sleep, it was an exhausting day and the bed certainly did feel like a cloud."
34263,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T12:28:18+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki spent most of the night in the office along with his coffee mug. As hardworking and stubborn he was, once he had an idea or inspiration he honestly could not stop himself. It was early when Itsuki woke up, as he walked down the stairs quietly not to wake up Korina. He gently opened her door to find her sleeping and smiled. She must have been very exhausted indeed. He closed it again as he began making their breakfast, he wasn't the best in the kitchen so he figures pancakes was an easy job, which it was. Korina had also told him that she forgot something at Yutou's mansion, maybe they could go and retrieve that today. But he had to call Yutou first to confirm he was not only sober enough, but actually at home and not in another motel. At the very leaat he knew not to drink and drive."
34264,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T12:48:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"Out of habit korina woke up a little earlier than what she would consider sleeping in late. She didn't want to keep Itsuki waiting at all. Slowly sitting up in her bed she yawned and stretched. She swung her feet over the bed searching for floor and standing up. In her head she admitted that she was still tired but now she had to focus on cleaning herself. She opened the door peaking her head out first an looking down the hall, it didn't seem like he was using the bathroom so she proceeded to it and started to prepare a bath 'just a short soak' she told herself as she stepped into the water."
34265,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T13:18:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki could hear a door open and peeked out of the kitchen to see Korina enter the bathroom. He smiled as it seemed she was not shy to use the rooms around the house, it was good that she opened up a little bit. He finished the pancakes and put them on a plate before he set the table for the two of them, and began searching the cupboards for sugar and some jam. ""I wonder if Korina has eaten pancakes before..."" he muttered to himself looking at his pocket watch. It was still early, she could take her time."
34266,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T20:36:30+0100,Mari_Rose,Korina kept to her promise to herself and as relaxing as it was she had to get out. She wrapped a towel around her and opened the door looking around and quickly walking back to her room hoping he was out of sight and didn't see her in a towel. Quickly she found something change into and groomed her tail and ears before walking out into the hall. She hoped she didn't spend too much time getting ready and that he wasn't waiting for her to eat breakfast.
34267,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T20:45:30+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki had just finished setting the table when he spotted Korina, dressed and ready for the day. He smiled as her hair was still a bit wet. ""Excuse me for a moment,"" He said to her as he grabbed a towel from the bathroom and returned, drying her hair with it. ""You need to dry your hair properly, otherwise you'll catch a cold,"" Itsuki said and chuckled, it was honestly just like taking care of a small child, a child closer to his age that is. ""Oh, good morning by the way,"" He added to his sentence, as he smiled to her rubbing her hair mostly dry, with a brush in his other hand. He folded the somewhat wet towel and placed it on the counter, before he brushed down her hair to not make her look like a porcupine, it was nice taking care of someone else. Maybe he had been inside his house for too long."
34268,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T20:54:40+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korinas ears fell and relaxed as he brushed her, she clutched onto the skirt of her dress and closed her eyes trying to suppress purrs as they threatened to reveal themselves. ""G-good morning Itsuki"" she manage to reply without purring. There was a feeling of relief though that he didn't get her ears with the brush. She relaxed when he was done and looked at the table ""you didn't have to make breakfast"" she nodded and went to go sit down. She smiled a little seeing pancakes, flour and eggs seemed to be abundant for the poor so she had pancakes or stew for almost every meal."
34269,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T20:58:49+0100,CrystalTears,"""No. You're completely right, I didn't have to, but I wanted too. It seemed as you were sleeping soundly, so I didn't wish to wake you up,"" Itsuki said as he sat down by the table and began eating the pancakes he had prepared for the two of them. ""How was your first night? Did you sleep well?"" Itsuki asked her, hoping she was feeling a bit more comfortable after managing to sleep here. A lot must have happened in one day, and unlike himself, his brother didn't have his gentle nature. Or, that wasn't exactly true... Korina was a prime example of how the laws of science could be bent, but Itsuki didn't look at her as a subject or experiments, but as a small wonder of nature which could not be explained, not by the laws of science, and that was frankly the only language he spoke. There was a reason why he didn't interact with humans after all."
34270,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T21:12:07+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina took her utensils first this time instead of making the same mistake she did the night before. She spent some time in the bath this morning clearing her head and getting all of the jumbled tights in their right place. Now she had her head on right and could make logical decisions. If he had dried or brushed her hair last night she wasn't sure if she could hold back those purrs. A part of her also hoped she didn't our in her sleep, of he really did check on her he would have heard it. ""I slept very well last night thank you"" she replied with a small smile, then she remembered the cushions by the window. Might as well clear that up now. ""Uhm. The pillows by the window, is that also a bed...?"" She asked this with a feeling of hesitancy not wanting to ask anything stupid."
34271,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T21:20:14+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki laughed a bit at her question, he had never heard anyone believing that was a bed before, but... that wasn't entirely out of the question was it? ""I suppose you can use it as a bed, but it's really only a place I used to clear my head. It's more of my 'thinking spot' than a bed,"" Itsuki answered her question, as she seemed more calm. At the very least she didn't stutter anymore and that was a good thing. ""Oh, you said that you forgot something over at Yutou's right? We can go and fetch that today if you wish,"" Itsuki said to her smiling as he poured her a glass of milk, a bit interested to see her reaction as she was half cat after all. He chuckled as he had heard her purrs, it seemed as she was more of a cat than human, or maybe just a cat in a human's body? It was impressive nonetheless."
34272,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T21:39:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"""I see now"" Korina said as he explained what it was. Did that room used to be his room? Or maybe a bedroom he just used, not sleep in but use. If he has two rooms he might as well use them right? She stared at the glass of milk for a bit and then glanced Itsuki. She decided not to drink it just yet even when it sounded refreshing. Seeing how he drank would show her the right way, or atleast the human way to do it, she would have to get used to doing things like humans. When he mentioned going to Yutou's house her ears dropped. Not in relaxation but more in fear. Her head bowed and she started to fiddle with her tail ""n-no thank you... M-master Yutou.. Probably got r-rid of everything by now..."""
34273,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T21:44:18+0100,CrystalTears,"""He doesn't tidy up that quickly, trust me it was an issue when we were kids,"" Itsuki said as she saw her nervous behavior. Maybe bringing up his brother was a bad idea, it was a bit more funny when she decided not to drink the milk. He took the glass himself, and took a sip of it as he smiled, and then poured milk into the other glass. Was she really this unknowing of how normal etiquette? ""You sure you don't want to go and get it? I'll be there with you, so nothing's going to happen. In case you lost something important,"" Itsuki said to her, hoping to calm her down with his presence, but maybe she didn't trust him that much yet. ""We can at the very least give him a call, see if he has thrown it or not. I can also have him visit here... despite what I would rather do..."" Itsuki muttered the end of his sentence, not wishing for his excuse for a brother to step in his house, it always ended with him barging into his office, looking and usually stealing some of his future inventions."
34274,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T22:36:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina shook her head refusing again, with the impression she got of Yutou he didn't seem like the person who would care if her belongings where lost in his house. ""R-really... It's fine..."" She said quietly watching as he drank his drink. It didn't look that much different he just didn't use his tongue, but now she wasn't in the mood for milk. There was a sick feeling in her stomach and wasn't sure if it was the fear of facing Yutou again or fully realizing she now had nothing but memories to remember her family. She put her fork down barley eating half of her meal and stood up not looking at him ""may I go outside?"" She asked quietly hugging her stomach"
34275,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T22:45:01+0100,CrystalTears,"""Sure. You not feeling well?"" Itsuki asked a bit worried at her sudden change of mood, what in the world had his brother done to this poor girl before she arrived? He shook his head and patted her head, as he finsihed his meal. ""Don't worry. I won't force you to go back. Maybe we'll make new things that will become precious here,"" Itsuki said in an attempt to cheer her up a bit, now knowing that bringing up his brother was a bad idea. He wanted to call him, just to know what Korina had been taught back at his mansion, but maybe it was better not to know. ""I will be in my office if you're looking for me,"" Itsuki said as he took his leave, and grabbed his plate placing it in the sink before he disappeared upstairs to continue working on his project. The blueprint weren't even half finished, but he wanted to see if he could finish it this time."
34276,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T23:10:32+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina bowed ""thank you Itsuki"" she put her plate on the counter figuring maybe she would eat it later and walked out into the hall. It took her a while but she remembered a way into the garden, the fenced off area gave her a sense of security and allowed her not to be paranoid that he thinks she's going to run away. She sat on a bench and brought her knees up hugging them close and resting her chin on them. It was a bit strange and unexpected that she hasn't done any real work yet, just cooking one meal. Had she been taking advantage of his hospitality to her? This thought lingered in her head for a while before she decided to go back inside and do what she was here for. Quickly she found a bucket and scrub to clean the floors with. Maybe all this would take her mind off of things."
34277,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T23:16:39+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki worked on his blueprint, looking outside the window occasionally to see Korina sitting on the bench for a small while before she walked back inside. ""Must be weird... living here from now on,"" he muttered to himself, continuing to work on his blueprint as he finished it after a couple of hours. He was so happy he could burst out in happiness! It was a little later in the afternoon, and he figured he might spend some time with Korina, he couldn't completely isolate himself from work now that there was more than one person living in this house. Itsuki walked down the stairs, looking around for Korina. ""Korina? Would you mind taking a break and have afternoon tea with me? We can eat some of those pastries I bought yesterday,"" Itsuki invited her, still looking a bit around for where that girl worked right now."
34278,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T23:27:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina was finishing up her cleaning in the kitchen, she had scrubbed the entire first floor by the time he was looking for her and felt a lot better now that she felt purposeful. She also now wore an apron over her dress so it didn't get wet or dirty. She stopped short in her scrubbing hearing her name being called and something about tea. A break sounded nice right now, and even though she was almost done she retired her scrubbing brush and went out into the hall putting the bucket by the wall. ""What was that?"" She asked again knowing he was looking for her but not really quite sure for what."
34279,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T23:33:23+0100,CrystalTears,"""There you are. I was wondering if you wished to join me for some afternoon tea in the garden. A break must be nice after all your hard work you've done today,"" Itsuki said as he saw the floor squeaky clean, cleaner than when he bought it in fact. She was a very efficient worker, maybe she could help him in the making of his new invention. However, he needed some investors first. Itsuki walked over to Korina and petted her head, good actions had to be rewarded with praise, it was as if he was keeping a pet cat. ""You've done a good job Korina. I am very proud of you,"" Itsuki said as he began placing a couple of pastries on a silver tray, along with two plates. ""Would you be so kind and prepare the tea for us Korina?"" Itsuki asked as he was a bit busy finding the pastries and placing them neatly on the tray."
34280,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T23:49:30+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Oh! Yes, of course"" as Korina walked into the kitchen she removed her apron and washed her hands. She shuffled through the cabinets and shelves eventually finding the tea kettle and filled it with water. Next was the tea. There was a shelf just dedicated to them, different colors and flavors. She wondered which on he liked, or which one she would like not ever having tea before. It wasn't something they could afford especially with the scarcity of it. She bit her lip before choosing an earl grey tea finding it's name amusing. ""It'll just be a moment"" she called out from the kitchen and mixed the tea into the boiling water. After a few minutes the tea was read and she brought the kettle out along with two cups."
34281,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-14T23:52:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki placed down the tray with different pastries on a small table in the garden, as Korina joined him. There were a few rose bushes and other flowers around as most of Itsuki's time, that he spent outside, would be spent here. Reading, drinking tea or tending to the garden. He smiled as Korina had picked one of his favorite tea brands, it was an easy tell by the smell. ""Have you ever tasted tea before Korina?"" Itsuki asked as he looked at his red roses, where a couple of white roses was behind. He was very proud of his garden, as that was perhaps some of the few things he would ""socialize"" with during the day before Korina came."
34282,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T00:01:12+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina sat down in the chair across from Itsuki. She noticed him looking at the flowers, maybe she should leave the tending of the garden to him. It seemed he took great pride and they were quite beautiful. When the question was brought up she shook her head ""no, it was a luxury we couldn't afford."" She replied holding her cup in her hands. ""Though sometimes when I was little my mother would boil down some herbs, I guess that could count as tea. But it never smelled this good. And I've never seen that much tea in my life. You must have all of them."" A small smile appeared on her face and she laughed quietly."
34283,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T00:04:39+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki laughed too, thinking of how many different brands were in his cupboards. There was an entire cupboard dedicated to tea after all, maybe he was drinking too much of it. He smiled when Korina let out a small laugh, glad that her nervousness from earlier had seemingly eased off. Tea usually had that affect on people, calming down the nerves. ""Now. Is there anything in peculiar you like to do on your free time? Drawing, painting, singing, reading or anything else?"" Itsuki asked her, wanting to know a bit more about her as it seemed the nekos that lived around town were poor and lived in bad conditions. No wonder they were being sold off like this, the thought of creatures like her being used as slaves... it almost scared him."
34284,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T00:34:27+0100,Mari_Rose,"Itsuki must be talking about a hobby. As she thought about what she did other than chores and helping her mother gather berries or roots in the Forrest she brought her tea up to her mouth and started lapping it up with her tongue. It was comfortable to do so even though it might be strange to him. The sipping action he did to drink tea was a little strange to her so a little culture shock for both of them is expected. ""Well, I don't really know how to read, but I would boil down some berries in water to make paints. You would be surprised ow many colors you could make"" she reached out to pick a pastry wanting to at least try one of each by the end of the afternoon."
34285,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T00:38:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""Painting... I believe there is a store nearby town we could go and visit,"" Itsuki said and looked at his watch, he could make time to buy her some painting equipment. Itsuki grabbed a pastry and ate some before he brought the tea to his lips, taking a small sip from his tea. It was nice, to have a friendly chit chat like this. Of course he was sued to being completely alone and reading a book right now, but talking to Korina gave off the same satisfaction. Itsuki laughed a bit thinking of how to make paint with berries, it was highly probably, but it wouldn't stick for long, or so he thought. ""That sounds interesting. I've never done that before,"" Itsuki said interested and happy she was willing to open up to him like this. It was as if they were already on good terms."
34286,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T00:48:42+0100,Mari_Rose,"As much as she liked the idea of painting again she didn't want to trouble him by buying her something else, it wasn't really a necessity. The clothes she needed, and despite the deliciousness of the pastries they weren't needed either. Though it seemed that he really wanted her to be comfortable in this home, surrounded by things she enjoys. ""By now I don't think you're going to take no for an answer"" she out her hands in her lap ""I just don't want to trouble you, aren't I here to serve and help you?"""
34287,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T00:53:48+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki chuckled at her answer, she had clearly been to her brother's house first that is for sure. ""Do not worry, you are not troubling me at all, I quite enjoy your company,"" Itsuki said and smiled to her, petting her head gently. ""Well I believe I never said you were here for that. Of course, it is good to get some help to do the chores, but serving is taking a bit too far do you not agree? I think we can use the word... 'helping' as you are living here now. Oh, and of course I won't take no for an answer, it's good to have something to do on your free time is it not?"" Itsuki answered her and finished his tea before he poured himself another cup. ""Oh, and I will gladly teach you how to read. It is a basic skill everyone should have, in my opinion,"" Itsuki said as he grabbed another pastry, taking a small bite of it."
34288,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T01:10:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Yes I guess it is good to have something to do but I could just clean"" Korina stopped herself at that idea, ""no I guess that's not free time is it..."" She mumbled to herself and lapped a little more of her tea and nibbling on another pastry. ""And don't you have your work to focus on? I would think whatever it is you do is more important than teaching me how to read. It's not all that necessary""growing up she never really had the luxury of doing what she wanted when she wanted it. She could only do what was required to live day by day. As she got older she wasn't allowed to paint and focused more on preparing to work for someone like Itsuki, so the money used to buy her could go to food or clothing. Or just a better way of life."
34289,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T01:18:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh no. I have time to teach you how to read, we could read before you go to sleep. You easier remember things before you go to sleep,"" Itsuki said and chuckled when she thought cleaning was free time. ""Reading is actually essential, what if you get lost and needs to read signs to find your way back? Or if you buying something, but can't read what it is? Reading is important,"" Itsuki said as he had a strong passion for reading, since he was an inventor and he usually did nothing else, but read and write. ""Of course, work is important, but taking time to teach and taking a break every once in a while is important too. Plus you cannot clean all day, you make yourself exhausted. Taking a couple of breaks during the day is very important, don't forget that,"" Itsuki told her, hoping she wouldn't overwork herself. She obviously needed to be taught normal life, as nekos were obviously treated as lesser beings, or maybe just as slaves in general."
34290,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T01:33:19+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina smiled a little and her gaze turned to the flowers, being literate was the first step to a real education though at her age she wasn't sure how easy it would be. It would be fun to figure out though. Then her mind went to his work, she wasn't told yet what it was and was actually told not to ask about it. But she was told a lot of things that didn't seem to happen here. She looked back at him with a curious look on her face and in her ears ""what do you do, if you don't mind me asking. You don't seem to work outside of the house and while I was cleaning there were a lot of tools an mechanical parts lying around"""
34291,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T01:36:53+0100,CrystalTears,"""I am an inventor. I am making new things for others to have an easier everyday life,"" Itsuki answered her honestly, as he wasn't exactly sure how he had spread mechanical parts around the house, but when he was on a roll there would be tools and parts laying all over the house for months. ""I think it's great you are interested though. I was wondering if you wanted to help me out on my work, of course only after you've gone through the safety measures, as it can be a bit dangerous at times,"" Itsuki asked with a smile. It was great to see her being interested in what he was doing, curiosity was one of the best traits a scientist had, and the first step to take towards science. Plus, it was a trait from the cat too, which seemed to be infused with her genes... This was getting more and more interesting indeed."
34292,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T01:51:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Oh, then reading must be very important, you must know what you're doing"" Korina gave a nod and placed her cup on the tray ""if it is dangerous than I wouldn't want to get in your way. I don't want you to get distracted or anything and getting hurt."" Sometimes she could be asking way to many questions, it never ended in her favor. ""Are you done with your tea? I could go and clean the kettle and such"" she nodded standing up and straightening out her dress collecting things onto the silver tray to collect into the kitchen. ""Oh and also, did you have any other plans for today?"""
34293,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T01:53:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh no. I would appreciate the extra help in my office. It would make my work more efficient,"" Itsuki said as he petted her head, she was very efficient when it came to her work. Maybe she took some pride in it. ""I am done with my tea. Thank you, it was prepared lovely. I was only planning on going to the town, so I suppose we can do that once you're done cleaning?"" Itsuki asked her smiling as he headed on inside again, glad she was happy to do the chores as he had no clue what to do if she didn't want to do them... He was never good with children, and always thought they should do some chores around the house, as a small 'thank you' to the paying parents. Maybe he was too strict when he thought of that."
34294,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T12:45:46+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina followed after him and turned into the dining room to enter the kitchen. Another day in town sounded nice, Mabye they could get more of those pastries. The ones they had with her tea were truly mouth watering. But she would have to stay close to him if the streets were crowded like last. The point he made about getting lost and needing to read signs was a good point, especially in her situation. She didn't think anyone would want to talk to her, her kind never really had that sort of respect. As she thought about all of this she was watching the kettles and teacups careful not to drop and break them. When she was done she dried her hands and went to go find Itsuki to tell him she was ready to go."
34295,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T14:24:04+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was waiting in the living room for Korina, reading one of his favorites novels. It was good to enjoy some peace and quiet and read, but he was looking forward to going to town again. It was nice with some company he actually enjoyed, unlike his brother's company or his family's company in general. They were always nagging him to get a 'real' job or get a woman in his life. Dumb enough to not mind their own business was his personal opinion of their nagging. He sighed, as he continued on reading not wishing to think about his family as that was it ruined the story of the novel he was reading."
34296,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T21:26:52+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked for a while starting upstairs in his office. He seemed to be in there often so it was a good place to begin. She gently knocked on the door and stood for a few seconds not hearing a response. The next room he tried was his bedroom repeating the knocking and waiting but to no avail. She went back downstairs and peaked back out in the garden. Maybe he went back there but there was no one. Finally she walked into thee living room finally seeing Itsuki. ""There you are!"" She said with a smile before stopping short seeing the book in his hand ""oh, I'm sorry I hope I didn't interrupt anything"" she frowned a little bit her ears sinking and her hand behind her back"
34297,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T21:32:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was a bit startled as he was captivated by the story of the book as Korina entered the living room. It seemed as she had been looking for him, as she was quite happy to finally find him. ""Are you ready then?"" He asked her with a smile as he walked over to her, petting her head. ""Don't apologize, I was the one who suddenly disappeared. Sorry about that,"" Itsuki apologized as he could have told Korina where he had gone off to. Itsuki peeked quickly at his pocket watch and smiled, they had time to be in town for a small while. Maybe they could pick up some good books while they were at it? He had read most of the books that he had available after all. ""Okay Korina, when we get to town you need to stay by my side no matter what. If there's any place you want to go, just tell me okay? The town can be very scary if you get lost,"" Itsuki told her, hoping she would listen this time as they walked out towards the car."
34298,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T21:42:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina's ears perked cup again as they walked out. ""I understand. I guess I'm lucky you found me last time"" she replied as they walked back out to the car. When she got int the back seat she eyed the leash that sat in the spot next to her and looked at Itsuki ""you're not.. Putting the leash back on, right?"" She asked quietly folding her hands neatly in her lap. In her mind she believed she behaved well enough but in all honesty she wasn't sure why the leash was there in the first place. Just because she had ears and a tail doesn't make her an animal."
34299,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T21:47:18+0100,CrystalTears,"""Why would we need a leash? We both got hands right?"" Itsuki asked her a bit questionable as he had completely forgotten about the leash in the first place. He looked at her from the rear window, she seemed a bit nervous about the leash. He smiled to her, hoping to maker her calm down a bit as he began driving towards the town. ""How about we eat lunch in town? That way we get better time, as it is important to keep ourselves nourished throughout the day. Maybe we could just go and get some ice cream too..."" Itsuki thought out loud, debating if they should or not, but it seemed as a good idea to not having to stress themselves up. Haste is waste, or so he believed at the very least."
34300,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T22:01:54+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina was relieved and seemed to physically relaxed as well. But did he mean holding hands? It's inly been two days they weren't that close yet were they? And she worked for him, or served under him. She would just have to stick close that's all, hopefully the crowd wouldn't be too bad. ""Ice cream? That's that frozen milk thing right?"" Again she felt like a child, all of these new items and sensations she was never quite sure how to react. Walking to the car she also noticed a distinct height difference between them, she probably looked like a child to match her limited knowledge on the world. ""And didn't we just have tea and pastries? Was that not lunch?"""
34301,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T22:09:16+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki glanced up in the rear window to see her relaxing, that was a good sign. Perhaps he should throw out the leash, he had no use for it unless he could use the leather for something in his invention perhaps. The thought crossed his mind, but he couldn't honestly think of something as he brushed the thought away for now. ""You've never had ice cream? Well then, we are definitely having some ice cream,"" Itsuki said determined as he added it to his mental ""To Do list"". He chuckled a bit when Korina reminded him that they had already eaten, he was maybe over worrying over her since her appearance made her look like a child. ""You're right, let us get some ice cream and some more pastries. Oh, and let's not forget your painting equipment, then the bookstore, maybe we could go on a trip to a museum or a cinema... depends on the time I suppose..."" Itsuki said to Korina to make sure he did not forget anything."
34302,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T22:29:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina gave out a little laugh shaking her head ""slow down, I'm not going to be going anywhere"" she nodded knowing that was true, she expected herself to live there until she or he died, that's usually how these arrangements worked. ""We have plenty of time to do everything why don't we go to the museum you talk about tomorrow after my chores"" she suggested. Maybe by then she'll get a hang of things. If not it'll be a few days, or weeks. Her mother did tell her that there is something new to be learned everyday. Maybe postponing the museum was her way of preserving that new thing so it was every day."
34303,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-15T22:33:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki laughed too as he realized he truly was rushing into things, he was just a bit happy to have someone to talk too, someone he enjoyed being with. ""You're right. The museum can wait, we have enough planned for one day,"" Itsuki said in between his laughs as he stopped and parked outside the painting shop, hoping to find some decent equipment there and then go the rest on foot. That should work out just fine, as the town wasn't too large, and despite him being a 'science nerd' he was strong, at least strong enough to carry a couple of bags around town. ""Well we're here,"" Itsuki said and exited the car, looking at painting shop. Honestly there was a lot more equipment to be bought in there than he thought, he himself was more into drawing, so he didn't know a whole lot about how much equipment would be needed."
34304,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T00:11:59+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked out the window to see their location and smiled seeing it was the paint store. Finally real pants and brushes. Happily she got out of the car and walked up to the door eager to go inside and pick out her supplies. This was almost just like shopping for clothes. When she walked in she turned to Itsuki ""I promise, I'll pay you back for all of this, the clothes, everything"" she nodded and looked around at the various paints she had to choose from, hundreds of colors she couldn't imagine. The tubes containing the paint luckily had a band to represent the color."
34305,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T00:15:01+0100,CrystalTears,"""You don't need to pay me back for this. Consider it a... sort of..."" Itsuki stopped, he was actually for once unsure what to say as he began looking at the different types of painting equipment to collect his thoughts to come up with a good answer. ""Think of this as a reward for all the hard work you do back in my house,"" Itsuki finally said as he smiled to Korina who seemed very excited to be in the paint store. He couldn't see the store keeper anywhere, but he let that slide as he walked after the excited Korina, looking at the equipment with a somewhat adoring gaze, he had never seen so many colors, and he never knew that there were at least fifty different types of white, and that's what he saw on one shelf."
34306,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T00:50:19+0100,Mari_Rose,"""But I didn't do much"" Korina replied her eyes locked in the countless colors ""it was just a part of the first floor, tea, and dinner. Really I want to pay you back"" she looked at him ""you've done so much for me"" she smiled a little and turned back to the paints placing a few of the tubs into a basket. Of course she wouldn't chose every color. Just the ones she found familiar and used often when she used to paint. ""Are you going to get anything at all?"""
34307,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T00:53:42+0100,CrystalTears,"""I haven't done that much, and you're not quitting tomorrow. Look at it as a long term reward,"" Itsuki said and smiled back to her, looking at a few of the colors. Maybe he should buy some to not reveal to her that this trip was suppose to be for her? ""I have honestly never painted in my life, I have always been more interested in drawing. Due to my profession of course, so we are here to find you some supplies, not me,"" Itsuki answered honestly, there was no reason to lie. Plus, if he bought any paint now he would probably not use any of it, which would be a waste of money. He truly hated to waste any kind of material, as a scientist that was almost a disgrace."
34308,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T01:25:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"""You've provided me with a safe home"" she turned down another isle to pick out a few brushes ""food, a real bed. You even bought clothes for me"" Korina chose a few brushes of different sizes and turned her gaze down ""so don't say you haven't done much"" with a nod she turned and looked at him ""do you have a stand, or an easel? I just want to make sure before you buy one"" she held the basket in front of herald ran a list of what she had and what she needed left to start painting again, it was a skill she received from her mother so it was important."
34309,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T01:32:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah..."" Itsuki found himself with no words, Korina was right he had perhaps done a lot for her, and denying it would be rude. He let out a small sigh as he had to give this one to her, but paying him back for all this was clearly not necessary. ""Korina, you've brought me a piece of happiness that cannot by bought by any amount of money. I may have given you stuff, but that was out of my own free will. My will is not something you can repay with money,"" Itsuki said to her with a smile. ""I am pretty sure I got an easel, it's in my office, but we can move it down to your room if you wish,"" Itsuki answered to her question looking at her basket filled with different painting equipment. She had become more bold now, more open and spoke a bit back, it was good to see she felt comfortable enough to do so."
34310,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T01:55:19+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Then I think I'm ready"" Korina said with a smile looking down at it's contents. The garden at his house was the perfect place to paint ""now what about this ice cream you were talking about?"" Her ears perked up and her tail swayed from side to side, she had adjusted her clothing so that her tail was over the clothes. It was much more comfortable that way. ""Is it really like milk?"" She tiled her head to the side in curiosity."
34311,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T01:58:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki smiled as he payed for the painting equipment she had bought, it was honestly not as expensive as what he had expected. ""It's actually a bit thicker than milk and sweeter. That's why you need to brush your teeth good tonight,"" Itsuki said with a smile as he carried the equipment and placed it in the back of his car before looking a bit around. ""I'm pretty sure a nearby park should have an ice cream stand..."" Itsuki said as he held out his hand for Korina, it was a bit crowded as these streets usually were, and he didn't want to go running off looking for her. ""Here, hold my hand,"" He offered her with a smile as he knew the park were only a couple of blocks away."
34312,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T02:12:04+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked at his hand a little hesitant but took his hand. He was right, the streets were very crowded at this time of day and staying close wouldn't be enough. A passerby could cut them off and she would be lost in the crowd. But even so as they walked she did stay close to him with her free hand on his arm. She kept her head down as well looking down at their feet as he led her through the streets, she wasn't sure why but she had a feeling to not look the passerbys in the eyes. None of them were Nekos, she knew that, but she wasn't sure how accepting they would with their situation right now."
34313,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T02:15:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki lead Korina to the park, feeling both of her hands in his arm. Was perhaps this town a bit scary to her? It was a bit big and a little bit crowded, but maybe she feared humans themselves. He had observed how the shop keeper back at the paint store had stared at Korina, and the same with people who passed them. Honestly, people judged everyone these days. ""Here we are,"" Itsuki said to Korina as they stood outside the ice cream stand, looking at a small poster with the different flavors. ""Hm... I haven't eaten ice cream in a while either... I'm not sure which one to pick..."" Itsuki muttered as he studied the menu."
34314,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T02:20:30+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina relaxed a little when they got to the park. It was a little more spacious and although there were a lot of people they weren't shoulder to shoulder anymore, there was room to breath. She pulled back from his arm and let go of his hand to look at the flavors. The one that was called chocolate sounded somewhat familiar. Another luxury she couldn't have. Chocolate was a rich mans dessert, that's what her mother always told her. A piece of her remembers having just a tiny bit when she was a child, lucky enough to try some but never again. ""What about the chocolate"" she suggested to Itsuki and looked up at him"
34315,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T02:22:56+0100,CrystalTears,"""That sounds good. I'll have two chocolate ice creams please,"" Itsuki asked the man in the stand as he smiled, not bothering to think that Korina was a neko, as he was happy to sell his ice cream, and gave quickly gave Itsuki both of them. ""Here you go,"" Itsuki said to her as he gently handed her own ice cream, and looked around in the park. ""We could sit down here for a while if you want,"" Itsuki suggested as he looked at a couple of benches around the park, it was probably a nice place for Korina to be judging out of her animal like instincts, but he couldn't confirm she had them either."
34316,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T02:31:38+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina smiled as she received her ice cream then glanced at the bench he was referring too. With a nod she walked over and sat down laying her tail on her lap so she wouldn't sit on it and left room for Itsuki to sit as well. ""Here goes nothing"" she said before giving it a few licks, and then a few more. It was much much better than milk, almost as fantastic as the pastries. ""Thank you"" she said politely before she forgot to do it then she went in happily eating the frozen treat. ""Now, i remember when we first met you mentioned there might be guests, if you dint mind, may I ask who,?"""
34317,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T02:35:38+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki laughed as she clearly enjoyed the ice cream, more than he had thought actually as she was eating it very quickly. He began eating his own ice cream as he sat down on the bench, taking in the fresh air of the town. He loved this town, it was usually peaceful and even if it was a bit crowded, it wasn't as bad as the giant cities. ""There might be business men coming, or other scientists. Or my brother for all I know, but he's not coming inside my house, neither is my family in general,"" Itsuki said as the thought of his family gave him chills. ""We usually have meetings about my next invention, then we talk about if it can be used or not, and then how much they wish to invest into it. Don't worry, they probably will not think about your presence, but they are people of high stature, so I just figured you should treat them like my brother. Don't say a word and avoid him as much as you possibly can,"" Itsuki explained to her."
34318,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T10:51:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina made a note in her mind to make her presences unknown, to make it seem like she was never in the house. That probably meant staying in her room where she can paint which was easy enough. Maybe by then she'll know how to read and could practice or try reading a book on her own. But his family, doesn't he want them to visit him? She looked up at him a little confused "" why won't your family visit, they are your family and if you don't visit or see each other often, don't they miss you?"" She would never be able to rack her head around a broken family, hers was so close over the years. They helped each other, things usually turned horrible fast, especially when they entered a new town, they had to support each other."
34319,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T13:44:51+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm pretty sure my family doesn't miss me as much as you might think. Nor do they think highly of me. I quit my education early to begin studying engineering instead. My parents weren't exactly glad over my choice, so I was thrown out. That's why I live in a house on my own,"" Itsuki answered her as he finished his ice cream. ""My parents will still invite me to eat dinner or go on formal parties, but I've never liked those. Too many rich people there. So I only attend those I can't decline. Such as birthday parties,"" Itsuki added as he was still smiling. The only relationship he had towards his family and was happy over to have was his older brother, Yutou. He was maybe the only one accepting that he didn't want to invest into the famiky business. Or just happy he didn't get more competition."
34320,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T21:58:29+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina frowned a little bit and looked down ""I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked"" she nodded and continued ""it's really none of my business."" Quickly she finished her ice cream wanting to change the subject and topic of thinking. She found someplace to throw it out. Maybe master Yutou's intentions was to give Itsuki something that the rich have so his parents will appreciate what he does. Either way it really wasn't her business. She turned to look at him ""is there anything that you planned for today while we were in town?"""
34321,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-16T22:35:27+0100,CrystalTears,"""I was thinking for us to go to the bookstore, but I am not sure if you are that instered in books, since you don't know how to read... But... It sounds like a good start... so you can chose a book yourself,"" Itsuki said as he understood her sudden change of subject. She talked very fondly of her family, and she seemed to have good memories of her family, it must be strange to hear someone not getting along with his own family. ""You want to go now?"" Itsuki asked her, as he wasn't planning on rushing her to go anywhere. The town was big and it was busy, it was good to know that they could take a breather now and then."
34322,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T01:10:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina's ears perked up, ""well..."" She looked back down and rubbed her arm ""I don't exactly know what to look for in a book"" she frowned a little bit dropping her ears. There was a feeling of shame inside of her, she knew he would try to cheer her up but still. Here she was working for an educated man, even if he left school early he said he invented. For the past few days she's been thinking about all of these new things. For some reason the more she thought about it the more she felt those thing s were supposed to be common sense. Like ice cream, ice was cold, cream is thick and sweet. And yet she had no idea what it was. And the windowsill. Of course that wasn't a bed, if there were two beds in that room the second one would look just like the first one. She sighed and looked back up ""I don't want to make a fool of myself.."" She said hoping that about summed it up."
34323,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T01:16:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""I wasn't thinking anything hard. I was thinking something like a picture book. You know, to make it easy in the beginning. We can look at pictures and then words. Even I look at picture books from time to time,"" Itsuki said, petting her head gently as he watched her ears drip down. It seemed as her ears and tails would react together with her emotions. It would be easy to tell when she was feeling down or worried, that was a good thing at the very least, as he would know if she was being bothered by something. ""Do not worry, you're not making a fool out of yourself. You learn something new everyday, and we each learn something different in a different pace. Some are fast, others are slow. There's probably a lot you can teach me as well,"" Itsuki said as he didn't even doubt his statement, if he was to live in a forest or on the street, Korina could definitely teach him a lot, that and about the different kinds of berries that was in the forest. He knew nothing of that after all, as he was studying technology and logic."
34324,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T01:31:44+0100,Mari_Rose,"Before he could stop petting her she put her hands gently on his wrist so that he would keep his hand on her head. Right now she needed that soothing feeling but not short term like she would get for praise. It was sort of like the feeling she would get when her mother brushed her hair. Her eyes closed and she even started to purr quietly. It was loud enough for him to hear but none of the passerbies. She never really had control of her purrs, if she wanted this familiar feeling they sort of came with it."
34325,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T01:35:42+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was a bit startled when Korina placed her hands on his wrists, but only sighed as the sounds of her purrs from earlier this morning returned. He smiled, as he continued petting her, it honestly was just like a cat. He smiled as he watched the people pass them by, and at how she was becoming more and more comfortable with him being around her. It was a good sign, it was only their second day together after all, and she was already opening up this much. Perhaps it wasn't such a bad idea getting someone to live with him? Well, a person that was half cat anyway. ""You really like this huh?"" Itsuki said to her, not teasing her, but only confirming it as he kept petting her head."
34326,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T01:58:05+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina nodded slowly eventually letting go of his wrist, her tail swayed from side to side. Really this was beneficial for both parties, she didn't want to think of herself as an animal, but biologically she was half animal. It lowers the blood pressure. When she felt relaxed she stepped back ""you can choose the books for me"" she said quietly nodding and looking back up at him a light blush on her cheeks, maybe that was a better thing to do when they were home, not really out in public."
34327,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T02:04:21+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki smiled as she seemed to enjoy this a lot more than he had thought, he instinctual petted her the first time and after that it became the method he used to either calm her down, or praise her. Seemed as that worked out perfectly, maybe it was the same thing with the brush? He had to try that sooner or later, even if he did try it today. Itsuki stood up, and looked at his watch quickly as they could make time to go to the bookstore, even if dinner time was approaching them. ""Well then, let us see if we can find any good books,"" Itsuki said and smiled as he looked a bit around the park, seeing more and more people, as he reached out his hand for her. ""The streets are filling up, so we need to be more careful too,"" He said calmly to her with his charming smile."
34328,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T02:12:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"With a small smile in return she took his hand and did what she did before by putting her other hand on his arm so she wouldn't get ripped away. She watch his feet and hers walk together down the street as he led her to the bookstore. She imagined if there were books from wall to wall, hundreds of shelves filled with thousands of books of all didn't colors and thicknesses. If only her mother could see her now, though she was meant to be a pet or a servant she felt free. She was even getting the basis of an education, learning how to read was everything. Not knowing what was in these books gave her a sense of freedom as well, she and only she would discover what was inside."
34329,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T02:14:57+0100,CrystalTears,"They stood before the bookstore as Itsuki stopped and looked at Korina, with a small smile on his face as he had missed going to the bookstore. It had been such a long time since the last time he had been there. ""How about we do it like this, you pick out five books that you like, and I will pick out five books that I like, then we'll read one of them tonight before you go to sleep. Does that sound agreeable?"" Itsuki asked her as he was thinking where he should look for books that suited her, and which books he should get himself. He was going to get a couple of new books after all."
34330,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T13:11:56+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Ok"" korina agreed still not entirely sure what she was looking for. But she ventured on into the book store and looked around. It wasn't quite how she imagined but it was still fantastic. She bit her lip not sure where to go for these picture books he talking about until she saw a section with colorful seats and displays. There was even some children there playing with the toys available and thin books in their laps. Even they knew how to read, and they were so many years younger than her. With a deep breath she walked over and disregarded the children as she looked trough the shelves. She kept her tail close to her side knowing small children could be a bit grabby at times."
34331,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T13:30:44+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki made his way over to the teenager section of the store as he looked at a few books. Once he was there he decided to pick out mostly from the 'fantasy' section as it seemed to fit her well, but also a few romantic novels too. It was a typical girl thing, so it just felt right to Itsuki. Now he made his way over to a science section, picking out two books for himself and one from a normal bookshelf, it was a crime novel, and Itsuki found that a bit interesting from time to time . He finished rather quickly as he knew what he was looking for and began looking for Korina to see how she waa doing. Perhaps five books were a bit too much for her, thinking it was her first time in a bookstore after all."
34332,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T20:38:49+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina still hasn't chosen even one book. Sure she could see the pictures on the cover but she was just unsure of herself. Unsure of what the book was about. Really she could pick out five random books but was it possible to choose the wrong one? All of this was just frustrating, as if this was some huge life decision. But it wasn't. It was a book. She shook her head and took a deep breath to calm herself down deciding to choose the books with covers that had pictures she liked. It really was the only way for her to make a decision on this. She held five thin books in her arms and then went to go find Itsuki hoping she wouldn't get lost in the shelves."
34333,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T20:47:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki looked around for Korina, as she might have gotten a bit lost among all the bookshelves. He walked over to the children's section to see Korina not there. She must have finishes already. He looked around for her, the books under his arms as he saw Korina and waved her over. ""Korina, you finished already?"" Itsuki asked her, looking at her with a smile."
34334,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T20:57:38+0100,Mari_Rose,"When she saw a familiar face she is a little relieved, when she was wandering a part of her felt that he left without her. She walked over to him and looked down at the books in her arms ""I-I think so"" she answered with uncertainty in her voice ""not exactly sure what I picked"" she added and held him out to show him ""they're all picture books though, I'm pretty sure"""
34335,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T21:08:24+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki looked at some of the books she had picked out. They were a good beginning to learn how read, and the accomplishment of choosing herself must be a good feeling. He smiled as he made his way over to pay for the books as they were on their way home. ""Anything you want to make for dinner?"" Itsuki asked her smiling."
34336,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T21:16:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina was gazing out the window again as they drove as she usually was. The bag full of books and painting supplies sat beside her ""all I really know how to make well is the stew, but that will get boring after a while. Do you have anything specific you wish to have?"" She turned to look at him through the rear view mirror"
34337,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T22:20:08+0100,CrystalTears,"""Let me see.... maybe we should prepare it together then? To learn new recipes, I believe I have a cookbook laying around somewhere in my office,"" Itsuki said as he looked back at Korina, thinking of what he had in the refrigerator and laying around. ""Maybe we should eat some fish? I haven't eaten fish in a long while,"" Itsuki said as he could remember he bought fish to eat one day, but never got around to do it, since he was too busy with his work."
34338,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T23:08:14+0100,Mari_Rose,"Katrina perked up a little bit her ears perking up as well. ""Fish sounds wonderful, do you by any chance have salmon?"" She tilted her head with a small smile ""I actually know a great recipe to go with salmon"" she gave him a nodded putting her hands in her hands in her lap ""if you want to try it of course"""
34339,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-17T23:12:04+0100,CrystalTears,"""Salmon... Is that the red fish?"" Itsuki asked her as he had never prepared fish, it was usually some kind of fancy food for the rich people, so he was never really enticed to try it out. His brother would always boast about the salmon that their parents had served on one of their business dinners, but honestly Itsuki was never listening to his brother's rants. ""If you know a good recipe then it's settled. We're having salmon, the red fish,"" Itsuki said as he was happy he didn't have to search his library of books, there was at least one bookshelf in each room in the entire house after all. Itsuki didn't need all those books, but he didn't have the heart to thrown them away either."
34340,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-18T12:39:54+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Yes that's the red fish, it was a special meal I had with my family, sometimes we would go fishing in the river, my mother found it to be a blessing that we caught salmon"" Korina smiled and nodded softly looking down to her hands then back out the window ""it's simple really, just butter and onions. And yet it tastes like a meal fit for a king"" she laughed a little and shook her head ""sorry, I'm rambling"""
34341,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-18T13:33:09+0100,CrystalTears,"""No. It's good to have memories. I am just not good with fish types. I got it in the freezer, so you should be able to make it. It sounds very good after all,"" Itsuki answered her, smiling as he heard her laugh from the back seat. They arrived home in no time as Itsuki grabbed the bag filled with books and the bag filled with painting equipment before he headed for the door. He gave Korina the house key as he was carrying too much to unlock the door himself. ""Would you mind to unlock the door for us?"" He asked her with a smile."
34342,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T13:14:04+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked at the key and then back to him ""oh, yes of course"" she bit her lip and faced the door turning the key a few times to get it into the hole properly. Turning it one way she out her hand on the handle and tried the door but it was still locked, it was only when she turned it the other way that the door successfully opened and with a smile she stepped inside ""I could have gotten the bags for you"" she noted"
34343,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T13:25:00+0100,CrystalTears,"""Well, you seem a lot smaller than me so I just figured it was a better idea if I did it,"" Itsuki answered her honestly as her arms were rather thin and looked fragile. He didn't want to push her too far and make her carry something she couldn't handle. Judging by Korina's actions so far, it seemed as she didn't exactly know how to ""hold back"", but Itsuki wasn't exactly better at it either. ""I'll find the salmon for you, so you can leave place the items you bought where you want it,"" Itsuki said and put the bags down in the hallway on one of the nearby tables, as he walked over to a door in the kitchen, down into the basement to find the freezer. It took him little time to come back with a frozen salmon, and looked at Korina a bit quizzical. ""This was salmon right?"" He asked, still unsure if he had gotten it right."
34344,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T16:00:57+0100,Mari_Rose,"When he left to get the fish she frowned a little bit, it was just a few books and some paint, it wasn't like she wanted to carry a couch. She sighed and took the paints into her room and the books into the living room before walking into the kitchen to see the fish. A small smile was on her face and she nodded ""yes, that's salmon. I'll get it ready as fast as I can"" she took the fish and got out a few onions and butter as well as a baking pan to put everything on."
34345,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T16:07:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'll leave it to you then,"" Itsuki said happily to her and gave her a few pets on the head, as he looked at his watch before a small smile was on his face too. It wasn't as late as he had originally thought, so he had some extra time to move down the easel to her room, it wasn't heavy, but it had no purpose in his office, so he might as well move it down to her room. ""I'll be working in my office, so take your time,"" Itsuki told her as he walked up to his office, found the easel and carried it down the stairs, almost knocking over a couple of pictures on his way, as he placed it in her room. He smiled at his own accomplishment as he walked up to his office, filing in a few documents as he was working."
34346,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T16:18:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina started to cook and couldn't help but laugh a little as she heard some small crashes. She peaked her head outside and into the hallway seeing him put the easel in her room and the trail of pictures left behind him. Maybe tomorrow she could cut some of the flowers to bring inside and try out the new paints. With that thought in her mind she went back to cooking the meal. When she was done she set the table this time adding another place for her in the other side knowing he would insist like the night before. She wasn't giving to plan on getting used to it however, of there were guests over she would eat later or in her room. She walked up to his office to call him down."
34347,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T16:27:16+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was caught up in his books as he was rushing from one side of his office to the next one, skipping through pages in at least three books at the same time. Accidentally he knocked over his coffee mug as he began picking up the pieces in a hurry, at least the coffee mug was empty. As he was in a rush, he slightly cut himself and cursed under his breath. ""Okay, carefully pick them up... haste is waste..."" Itsuki said as he calmed down his own nerves, picking up the remaining pieces and placed them on his desk, he had to clean those later. He walked back over to where he had put down his book, and began skipping through the pages ignoring his hand that was dripping blood on the floor. It wasn't unusual for Itsuki to be clumsy when he was rushing into stuff, it was a flaw being a inventor as they got easily excited and ended up rushing into it."
34348,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T17:20:57+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Sir?"" She asked quietly not hearing a response when she knocked. She slowly opened the door and looked inside seeing the sudden mess, as if everything was thrown everywhere, papers, books, tools, there was even some broken glass still left from the mug. When she looked at Itsuki he was frantically running back and forth from book to book it was dizzy just watching him. ""Wha- what happened in here?"" She asked but stopped where she was seeing red drip from his hand ""Itsuki"" without tripping over Anything on the floor she walked over to grab his arm to stop him ""Itsuki, your hand is bleeding..."""
34349,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T17:25:05+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was completely lost in thought as he was on the verge of figuring out a math equation he had been troubled over for a small while now, the floor had a small trail where he had been walking for a few minutes as the glass had cut quite deep into his hand, but his head was too busy solving his equation that he noticed. It was only when Korina grabbed his arm, that Itsuki stopped thinking about it and turned to smile to Korina. ""Sorry, is dinner ready?"" he asked as he hadn't heard a word she had been saying, he was far too busy in his own head to be listening to Korina's worried question, but he hadn't ignored her deliberately, he simply wasn't used to not being able to go on a rant for hours, skipping meals and such was no longer an option as he lived with someone."
34350,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T18:01:58+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked up at him concerned and confused ""well yes, but your hand."" Her gaze went down to the gash in her arm and her ears dropped ""you can tell me what happened later, but where's your first aid kit?"" Suddenly now she was taking charge, someone had too. With the state of his office she wasn't quite sure where his head was at,me specially the way he disregarded the state of his injury. She took his arms careful not to touch his hand and pulled him out of the disaster zone and downstairs to the living room"
34351,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T18:06:44+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's in the bathroom why you-"" Before Itsuki finished his sentence Korina was already leading him downstairs. It was only now that he realized the cut in his hand had gotten quite deeper as he had moved it around for a while, it didn't hurt, but Korina seemed worried so he didn't object to what she was doing. They walked into the living room as Itsuki sat down in his favorite chair and looked at Korina. ""It's nothing serious, this isn't unusual you see,"" Itsuki said in an attempt to calm her down, as it was quite common for him to cut himself or hurt himself during one of his rambles. That's was when his head traveled to another dimension."
34352,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T18:17:26+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina shook her head and left the room to get the first aid in the bathroom. An injury was an injury whether it's happened before shouldn't make the next one any left of a concern. When she came back in she set the aid down by her feet as well as a bowl of water and a rag on the table ""with a cut this deep the bleeding won't stop on it's own..."" She said quietly kneeling down by his hand and dipping the rag in the water to get it wet. To clean it she gently dabbed the cloth on his Hand wiping off any blood that went down his arm or anywhere else. She out the rag back into the water and opened up the first aid for something to wrap his hand in."
34353,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T18:25:00+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki flinched a couple of times as Korina washed his cut, he usually didn't clean it as he just put something over it, and after a few weeks or months it was gone. He watched as Korina cleaned it, it seemed as she was experienced with what she was doing. It was slightly interesting to watch too as maybe he should do this next time he destroyed a coffee mug, after all he probably cut himself on one of the broken pieces, which were still laying on his desk. ""I'm sorry for the trouble,"" Itsuki apologized as he already knew that trying to stop her now was far too late, and it seemed as she wished to do it. It was good to know someone cared enough to do it too, as he had been doing it himself the last couple of years."
34354,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T19:16:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"""You don't need to apologize.."" Korina answered as she started to tightly wrap his hand with some gauze she found on the first aid ""my job here is to take care of you isn't it?"" She was careful with wrapping his hand feeling the winces from before when she was cleaning it. She tied It off and stood up cleaning the area of the first aid and bowl ""there, now we can have dinner"" she nodded putting everything away ""but I'm still wondering what was happening up there,my looked very anxious"""
34355,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-19T19:21:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""Thank you Korina,"" Itsuki said as he moved around his hand a little to make sure the movement in his hand was still as agile as it was before, it hurt a bit more than it did earlier, as he was now acknowledging the wound was in his hand, but it still didn't hurt a lot. Instead of feeling he was given a pet, it now felt as he had been given a caretaker, something that wasn't bad as he had a bad habit of either skipping meals, or not sleeping for days. There was a reason why he was so thin after all. He began walking towards the kitchen, as he could already smell the delicious fish and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""You see I was struggling with this math equation for my new invention, so I began searching for the answer in several books at the same time. Accidentally I knocked my coffee mug over, and it broke into pieces on the floor. I tried to pick them up and I suppose I cut myself picking up the pieces,"" Itsuki explained to her and was still smiling as he began eating, as expected. Her cooking was really good."
34356,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T00:35:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"After him Korina sat down and out her napkin in her lap ""well be careful... If it happens a lot you should be more careful"" she said quietly eating her food with a fork like it is apparently normal to do. With that mess in his office no wonder he cut himself. He probably works so much his office just sort of gets like that without him knowing. Bbt his guests, if they saw the mess they would probably think of him as unprofessional and wouldn't want to invest. She took a few bites of her fish and looked at him ""do you know when the guests you were talking about are coming?"""
34357,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T00:42:28+0100,CrystalTears,"""I am expecting a phone call later today, so we can arrange a meeting. I am thinking that it will either be tomorrow or the day after that. If it is not too much to ask, I would like it if you could stay in your room or out in the garden when they arrive. I am not sure if they are going to be as pleased with how I treat you, as it is seemingly very different from others,"" Itsuki said as he wanted to make sure that the investors were left with a good impression, and some of them might not be pleased by how he gently he treated Korina. As a scientist he valued all life as they had their own meaning in the ecosystem, but not all were as open-minded. There was the other option to become what seemed to be a 'real master', but he wasn't sure if he could pull it off, but that way Korina wouldn't have to hide."
34358,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T00:59:29+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Of course"" Korina answered with a nod ""I was just wondering if you wanted me to organize and clean your office before they came"" after the question was asked she ran something's path rough her mind of what she would do while she hid. Maybe she could practice reading or writing. But if she had any questions she wouldn't be able to ask him...she could paint all day but she wouldn't want to waste her paints like that. This might be harder than she thought but she would try it. She knew it wasn't personal, just business."
34359,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T01:04:42+0100,CrystalTears,"""We usually have our meetings in the living room, but cleaning up the office is much needed so if it's not too much to ask, then please do clean my office. It tends to get easily messy when I get caught up in my work,"" Itsuki said as he finished his serving and smiled to Korina, she was a very good cook despite knowing limited recipes. ""I was thinking of giving you a cellphone, as I may sometimes have to travel, and I thought it was an easy way to keep in touch,"" Itsuki said to her as he could bring her along, but then he needed to become a bit more as the stereotypical master. But she should at least be brought to a trip overseas one time in her life. There were times he could be gone for a very long time after all, it all depended on how well his invention was accepted after all."
34360,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T01:24:31+0100,Mari_Rose,"""I'll do it first thing in the morning before your guest arrives"" Korina gave him a smile and got up cleaning their places. Hearing the part about the cellphone she stopped and looked at him ""a cellphone? What's that? And when are you traveling..."" She asked in sort of a nervous tone, now she had more to think about, like what she would do when he was gone rather than what she was going to do when he was here and she was in her room. Quickly she out the dishes in the sink now just realizing how much she's dependent on him since she got here. She didn't ink she would last in that town long if she went in by herself, probably get lost and never find her way home. She had no Idea how to drive let alone read, and no one would would want to help or talk to her."
34361,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T01:32:29+0100,CrystalTears,"""You don't-"" Itsuki stopped as he saw her quizzical look, how far away from civilization had they kept this poor girl? He sighed as he thought of the numerous ways of explaining a cellphone, as he could even talk about how they were built, but decided to keep it easy and short instead to not confuse her even further. ""A cellphone is a way we can talk to each other even if I am far away. However, I think it's safer just to bring you alone... I can't have you staying here alone without a driver's license, and certainly not leaving you in my family's care. Itsuki stood up as his cellphone rang and he showed it to her. ""This is a cellphone,"" He said with a smile as he retreated himself into the living room to talk to his investor.<br/><br/><br/>""This is Itsuki Mitsuchiko,"" Itsuki answered as he already knew who was on the other end of the phone, but he still answered it formally.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Yes hello! This is Kuro Takagami. I just wanted to make sure that our appointment is still tomorrow at 12 pm?"" </i>Kuro asked as Itsuki was happy to hear Kuro's voice. He was one of the best investors he knew, except from his brother, and would always throw in some extra credit if needed.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, that is just fine. The blueprint and prototype is already finished, and ready for your disposal for our meeting,"" Itsuki answered him.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Good! Then I will be arriving at your house tomorrow, I look forward to doing business with you again Itsuki,"" </i>Kuro said as he hanged up and Itsuki sat down in the chair in the living room, grabbing a book from the bookshelf before he began reading, but slowly fell asleep as he was mentally tired from the Math equation he was struggling with earlier."
34362,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T01:46:52+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked at the small item in his hand before sighing ""right..."" She said quietly and walked back into the kitchen to clean. Every time they went into town she would see people with those little machines, it felt like common knowledge to know what they were, everyone had one. Still so much she didn't know about this new lifestyle, the Nekos usually were in extreme poverty, never having the opportunity to have the same luxuries as humans do. Maybe the answers to all of this was in the books. Itsuki did say that he would start teaching her tonight. When she was done cleaning she had a small smile on her face. She walked into the hall and shuffled through the bag from the book store choosing one of the picture books and making her way to the living room ""Itsuki i-"", he was asleep. There was no point in waking him up now, the lesson would have to wait till tomorrow, it was about time she got to bed as well. With a frown and a sigh she grabbed a blanket from the other couch and laid it over Itsuki before retreating to her room to sleep"
34363,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T01:52:55+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki woke up the next morning as he realized he had fallen asleep in the chair. He felt a bit silly once he realized he had been straining his own body this far, maybe if he drank more coffee he would be able to stay up later. Or maybe the three weeks without sleep finally caught up with him? Nevertheless, he woke up and walked upstairs as he began grooming his hair back, and changing into more formal clothing, but nothing too formal either as he was expecting visitors today. He would have to apologize to Korina later, they were supposed to read together after all. Once the investments were made, then he would have more time to relax and more time to teach Korina about the modern society. Maybe she could teach him a bit about the Neko society too, but from what he had heard so far, it didn't sound as a good society to grow up in."
34364,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-20T12:14:17+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina was already up, and knowing itsuki was sleeping downstairs she made sure to tread lightly. In the hours of the morning that she had used, breakfast was made. There was a pot of oatmeal on the stove to keep warm for him to eat. And she was very close to finishing his office. She had chose today, to wear something that resembled a uniform in case she had to come out of hiding for emergencies. It looked as if she were his maid, rather than whatever he thought of her now in his office she was careful not to touch any of the inventions there not wanting to break anything. Books were organized as well as blueprints which were rolled up and put away. Any papers she found she neatly piled on his desk so he could do what he wished with them. The blood trail left by his hand was cleaned up as well as the mug shards that remained in the floor."
34365,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-21T12:10:31+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki let out a large yawn, once he finished in the bathroom. He tried his best to look a little decent as he usually would just throw something on. Once he finished he walked downstairs to find his breakfast already prepared and smiled a bit, seemed as Korina was very early today. With a smile he ate his breakfast, before he put the dishes in the sink and walked up to his office to gather the prototype and some files, as it seemed Korina was already there, walking around in some very unusual clothing. ""What are you wearing Korina?"" Itsuki asked as he examined her from the doorway before entering."
34366,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-21T12:55:46+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked at him her cheeks flushing a little, maybe this wasn't the best Idea ""w-well... I thought.. If you needed something... I could look like your servant.."" She folded her hands behind her back and looked down ""I mean more like your servant. So... I don't make you lose your investment"" she bit her lip and looked up at him ""I can change if you want me too"" with that she walked towards the door thinking he would say yes but she would stay and finish cleaning if he didn't"
34367,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-21T13:00:20+0100,CrystalTears,"""No, you don't need to change at all. You look cute in that,"" Itsuki said and smiled to her as he entered the office smiling a bit to her flustered face, before he reached out his hand to pet her. ""Thank you for caring about my investment. That is very kind of you,"" Itsuki praised her, squatting a bit down to reach her level, chuckling as he could clearly see her flustered cheeks. He walked over to his desk as he saw everything was arranged, and quickly found the files he was looking for, before he looked a bit around for the prototype."
34368,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-21T13:38:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"As he crouched down her cheeks became a deeper pink and she looked away. Why did he keep calling her cute? She was supposed to be below him despite how he treated her. ""I-I should get back to cleaning."" She turned away an went over to a pile of books just to keep her busy and to take her mind off of what just happened. She took a few breaths as she took a stack and started putting them on shelves to get her cheeks to stop blushing. Cute was something that was meant for endearment wasn't it? Honestly she wasn't sure anymore, she wasn't quite sure of anything knowing that there was still so much she didn't know. Living in poverty is very isolating, it's probably why humans liked it that way. So they didn't have to deal with their kind even though they weren't to different. All of it really was just physical differences."
34369,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-21T23:46:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki let out a small chuckle as Korina went straight back to work, as he rummaged through a couple of more drawers, but made sure not to make a mess as Korina was cleaning after all. He looked around the office to see the floor once again, he hadn't seen the entire floor since he first moved in here, and that was two years ago. Once he found the small circular prototype, shinning in it's silver color and blinking in a couple of lights he smiled. It seemed as even though he had worked long on the prototype, it was still in top condition. He turned it quickly on as a bright blue light was projected, and a small hologram of himself was standing on top of the circular prototype, projecting his every move. Quickly he turned it off, as to not waste its power, and smiled, proud of himself. Itsuki walked over to where Korina was cleaning and petted her head once more, smiling to her. ""You are really cute, just like how you're acting now,"" Itsuki said almost teasingly as he put the projector on the desk and walked downstairs to prepare some pastries and tea for his guest to come."
34370,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-22T13:54:11+0100,Mari_Rose,"Just after she felt like she had calmed down and her cheeks were at their normal tint he was at it again. Her cheeks flared up and she tightened her grips on the books failing to show that it didn't happen. When he left korina let out a breath that she seemed to Be holding the entire time, maybe to hold back her purrs. She ran her fingers through her hair and turned to put some thigs on his desk when the glimmer of silver caught her eye. The disk on his desk had caught her eye and curious it's. When she was putting books away she had heard a feint wiring behind her and this must be it. She put the papers down and gently put the device in her hand to examine it. She couldn't take her eyes off of it as like any curious child started to fiddle with it, trying to figure out what it did. When she pressed one button the device lit up and the small projection of her showed up. She jumped and pulled her hand up, the device falling back down to his desk and shutting off. Shaking her head she quickly made her way out of the office deciding not to touch anything else in there, hopefully she didn't break it."
34371,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-22T14:11:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki heard Korina quickly running down the stairs as it seemed she was still busy cleaning around, she really didn't have to do it quickly, but he knew that stopping her was futile. Instead he decided to finish placing the tea and the pastries on the tray he had prepared and then brought it upstairs. Once more was Ituski surprised to see everything so tidy and in order, especially inside his own office. Despite him not looking at Korina as some sort of housemaid, she was very good at it, and he was grateful for that. He looked at the little disk on the desk, with a smile as he tried it out once more. However, this time something went wrong. The holograph was being unclear and shaking, as if some of the wiring had twisted itself. ""Wait... it was working just a few moments ago..."" Itsuki quickly looked at his watch, seeing how little time he had left to fix it and began straight away.<i>I swear... It was working just a few moments ago... </i>Itsuki thought as he hurriedly tried to fix whatever had happened."
34372,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-23T13:11:04+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina ran straight down to her room and shut the door. Fiddling with her hands she nervously paced her room taking deep breaths and reassuring herself that his device wasn't broken, the she didn't break it. When it landed in the desk it probably just landed on the off switch that's all. With another deep breath she left it at that, it seemed reasonable in her panicked mind. Now she needed to bring her mind to other things so that the thought would not come back, quickly she put a canvas on the easel and got out her paints. As she started to paint the flowers from the garden she heard the doorbell and froze keeping her ears trained towards the door"
34373,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-23T14:47:04+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh, there here..."" Itsuki said as he was stressing up to get the wires fix, and he didn't even get the chance to test run it once the door bell rang. He let out a deep sigh, hoping he had managed to save most of his prototype, without having to check it first as he hurriedly walked down the stairs, fixing his tie on the way down as he did as he cleared his throat before opening the door. ""Kuro, welcome!"" Itsuki said to the man giving him a friendly hug, as he looked at the leash in his hand. The leash lead to another one like Korina, only this one was walking down on all fours, and looked almost terrified when they exchanged eye contact. ""Itsuki, my friend! Do you mind if I brought my pet? You see, I do not feel safe leaving her home alone..."" Kuro excused himself as Itsuki quickly peeked back inside, making sure Korina didn't see this, as it must terrify her if she did, and smiled. ""Of course,"" Itsuki said as he lead them inside, closing the door and walked upstairs, ready to hold the meeting."
34374,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-23T21:42:35+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina heard a few voice being exchanged so she assumed it was investor. As she listened she heard a familiar and uncomfortable word, 'pet' bring in the room and not in the hall to see what he meant she hoped it was a real animal, mot what she feared. Thought her hopes weren't the highest as she remembered master Yutou referring to herself as a 'pet'. The word itself gave her shivers. Maybe if she saw, it might actually be like a dog or something, just a peak, just to put her mind at ease. With a nervousness deep breath she waited until she heard footsteps pass her room and head up the stairs before quietly opening the door and popping her head out to see the company. She was wrong, she was terribly wrong. Seeing the girl on her hands and knees shattered her heart, not wanting to look any more she went back into her room and accidentally slammed the door. Seeing that also made her realize how lucky she was to be where she is now. If Itsuki found out about his device, and that she did it, she might lose it all."
34375,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-23T21:52:38+0100,CrystalTears,"They sat down as the girl in the leash was assigned to a corner, as Kuro tied her to a lamp post. Itsuki avoided to look at the poor girl, as he thought the sight itself was hideous. Being a scientist made him appreciate all life forms, and being treated like that... it had to be horrible... Without giving it another thought Itsuki smiled to Kuro, trying to forget the girl sitting in the corner as if she really was a pet. Itsuki had heard the door slam earlier, and knew that Korina must have seen it, his heart became a bit heavier, but he hoped that she didn't fear the same happening to her, he had already thrown away the leash after all. ""Now, let us get down to business shall we?"" Itsuki asked as he looked at the device, nervous that it might not work. ""Oh, we have time. How have you been lately? You know, these 'nekos' as they are called are very handy. They do everything you tell them to! They can be used to anything you want them to, too. They are such obedient creatures, right?"" Kuro asked as the girl nodded and followed it with a quiet ""Yes, master,"". Her eyes were dull, and her face was expressionless. It was as if she was a doll, and Itsuki couldn't imagine what the poor girl had been through, before she became like that."
34376,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-23T23:50:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina curled up in her bed awaiting the wrath of Itsuki, though maybe that was an over exaggeration. She hadn't yet viewed him when be was angry, or even knew if he got angry. Even so the unknown scared her, seeing the girl made her a bit more scared. What if he found out and that was her punishment, or she was sent back to master Yutou. If she was sent back that would mean that she was disobedient, no one wants a disobiendient neko. All of these thoughts made her lose her appetite for painting. She didn't deserve how he was treated her, the clothes paints. The books... Maybe this was the anxiety talking but these were all the thoughts running through her head. She wouldn't run away though to make up for it all she would be as obedient as she could. To please him and serve him, that was her purpose so that's what she'll do."
34377,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-23T23:56:57+0100,CrystalTears,"The conversation went on for a while, before Itsuki finally managed to get them back on track, it took a few hours, but at least they were no longer talking about the nekos. It seemed as the neko trade was more popular than Itsuki had originally thought, and it seemed as they were all treated like that poor girl, if not even worse. Some were even gagged and blindfolded, as they were not allowed to speak. ""Shall I show you the Hologram Phone Projector then?"" Itsuki asked as he turned it on, after some much difficulties that was clearly sound by a few electric sparks here and there it turned on, the projected picture being a bit more blurry than what it originally was, but it was at the very least no longer shaking as it was earlier. ""This is only a prototype, so the real deal will of course show a clearer image, and be more quiet,"" Itsuki added, still uncertain why it suddenly changed. ""I see! This is brilliant though Itsuki! I shall talk to my superiors, but you shall expect a phone call soon!"" Kuro said impressed, as he showed him a bit the different modules and they talked about how much was needed for it to become a fully operational device.<br/><br/><br/>A few hours went by and Kuro and the girl left, as Itsuki escorted them out. Once the car was completely out of the driveway, Itsuki sighed relieved. The imagine of the poor girl was still in his head, and he had to go check how Korina took the sight, as she had clearly taken a quick peak. He gently knocked on her door before entering, seeing the easel and empty canvas, looking around for Korina as she was on the bed. ""Hey, sorry you had to see that. I didn't expect it either,"" Itsuki apologized, as he walked over to Korina and sat down beside her."
34378,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T00:09:51+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina jerked her head as he knocked on the door, she was silent when he came in and moved her eyes away from contact when he sat down on the bed. Glancing over at the windowsill she slowly got off of the bed and walked over to sit there, deciding it was best she slept there from now on. Bringing her knees to her chest she glanced in his direction ""a-are.. We usually.. T-treat in s-such a way..."" She asked quietly bringing her hand to her neck remembering the feeling of the tight collar she wore during the few days sent at master Yutou's home. She would also wait until he told her about the meeting before admitting to anything, it wasn't lying right? It would only be lying if she said she didn't do it, but if she didn't talk about it at all maybe, maybe she wild be in the clear."
34379,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T00:25:09+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki sighed as Korina walked away from him, but couldn't blame her for wanting some distant either. ""It seems that way, but I honestly cannot tell you for sure. He said it waa a way for the neko to show her obedience. Don't worry though, I'll never have you to do something like that,"" He reassures her with a smile as he doesn't move from the bed. He couldn't even imagine how scared Korina must feel after seeing someone like herself being treated in such a way as Itsuki was struck by an idea. ""How about we make dinner together? I don't got work and you can tell me what to do. Teamwork is important as we are living together as equals, and after that we can read together,"" Itsuki suggested with a smile. Hoping to cheer her up."
34380,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T01:10:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina shook her head and stood up looking down ""I'll make dinner, you relax"" she simply said bowing and leaving the room to the kitchen. Tonight she decided to make something he's eaten, not her, though it would be kind of hard to read the recipe book... She said and looked through the pantries pulling some things out that smelt good together, not entirely sure what they were but her nose never let her down. She chose to make a steak tonight, it wouldn't be that hard, just one steak. For him, she could settle with some leftovers from the nights before. She heated up a pan and placed the slap of meat on it as well as chopping some vegetables to go with it."
34381,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T01:28:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Before Itsuki could say anything she had already left, and he only sighed. ""Suppose I'll let her do it alone..."" he muttered as he walked up to his office and grabbed the tray from his meeting. It was an excuse to walk into the kitchen and a small excuse to see how Korina was doing. ""Here's the tray from earlier,"" Itsuki said as he began cleaning the cups they had used to drink tea. The smell in the kitchen was quite good as he looked over to see her make some steak. He smiled as it was good to see her doing something she liked, and later she would begin learning how to read. At the very least he had lots of time to spend with her, hopefully cheering her up. The soap occasionally stung his cut from yesterday and flinched a bit once it hurt too much, but tried to keep Korina from seeing him flinch."
34382,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T01:48:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked at him at the sink, she sighed and turned the stove down so she wouldn't burn anything ""I can wash it later, I-it's ok.. Really"" she nodded noticing him wince as the soap and water got into his bandages. Her hand went up and down her arm ""I-it's fine, you go and relax..."" Now she looked up at him ""I'll tell you when dinner is ready"" biting her lip she gently took the sponge from him only because she knew he wouldn't give it to her without insisting he do it for her. ""It'll be ready soon..."" She added looking back down and at the contents in the sink"
34383,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T01:54:09+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki smiled as the sponge was taken away from him and let out a small sigh. ""If you insists... I am in the living room if you need anything. Just don't overwork yourself okay? It's okay to be tired,"" he said and patted her head gently as he walked upstairs ans brought his prototype along with some tools as he began fixing it once more, trying not to worry about Korina as she became more distant aftet the meeting he had. Maybe it really frightened her... he sighed again as he continued."
34384,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T02:06:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina sighed as he left and turned the sink off, she would wash the dishes later when he was done with his meal. When his meal was finished about a half hour later she plated it and went to go set his place, just his place and poured him a glass of red wine as well. With a small smile she wiped her hands, though it really was driven by fear, things... Felt normal this way, as they should be. Sure she would like her kind to be treated so much better, things would be like this for a while as it's always has been, she accepted it. There wasn't anything she could do about it so accepting it was all that could be done. She walked into the living room and bowed ""dinner is ready"" she said quietly"
34385,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T02:17:56+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was completely in another world as Korina entered and sighed. ""Do I need to make a rule for you to act more casual? You don't need to be so formal,"" Itsuki said to her as he placed his device down on the table and smiled as he was close to fixing it. ""This is a holographic phone. It shows small images of the people calling and yourself,"" Itsuki said as he smiled and patted her head before he walked into the kitchen. The table was only set for one person and he felt confused right away. ""Are you not going to eat?"" Itsuki asked as he began looking for a plate for her to sit too. ""I already told you that pastries aren't food..."" Itsuki said as he placed the plate on the table."
34386,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T02:31:38+0100,Mari_Rose,"""I will eat"" Korina replied as she followed him into the dinning room ""there are still left overs from last night, and I only made one steak"" she watched as he put a plate down and looked down ""besides there are no more pastries, you and your guest finished them."" With another nod she bowed ""please enjoy, if you need me I'll be in my room"" giving him a small smile to say she was fine with all of this, hoping he didn't worry. Before she went to her room she quickly heated up some left over fish and poured herself a glass of milk. She ate in the windowsill leaving the bed perfectly made for use in case a guest wanted to stay for he night. That was her logic and that's what she would leave it at. Though she didn't hear any news about the investment she still didn't want to almost ruin another one."
34387,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T02:35:57+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was filled with worry as Korina was almost avoiding him at this point. It wasnt as if he wanted to pressure her to be with Itsuki either, but she seemed so different. Maybe the sight of the girl imprinted to Korina, maybe she was scared of him now? As Korina smiled to him he sighed and let it slide, as he ate his meal alone enjoying the steak and the red wine. Once he finished it, he secretly did the dishes, as they were left in the sink, still occasionally flinching and neatly placed them to their rightful place as he walked Korina's room knocking first. ""You ready to read?"" He asked a smile planted on his face."
34388,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T02:46:13+0100,Mari_Rose,"As Korina was changing into some pjs to get ready to sleep she had heard a knock and a voice coming from the other side. The books... Right... She had thought he forgot again with the events of the day and forgot herself as well. Quickly she got the rest of her clothes on and walked to the door slowly putting her hand on the handle hesitant to open it. She wasn't necessarily avoiding him, she was just trying to not overstep her boundaries, to stay in her place in society. Though with the master she was given it would be hard to stay there, she was lucky he let her say no to the other things but this she couldn't say no too. With a deep breath she put on a small smile and opened the door now seeing his excitement ""sure.."" She replied ""I still have the book out from last night, though you were asleep when I went to ask"""
34389,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T02:57:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm sorry about that... suppose I stressed myself too much,"" Itsuki said a bit embarrassed as he entered and grabbed a chair and placed it beside her bed. ""Next time just wake me up, I should try my best to keep my promises after all. I must have disappointed you..."" Itsuki said a certain sadness in his voice as it was not the first time he said that sentence, he petted her head and smiled as he placed the book on the nightstand and smiled once again. ""You go and find the book you wanted to read, we can begin with that one,"" Itsuki said as he changed the subject rather quickly."
34390,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T23:01:23+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina closed the door after him and turned to look at him ""there's no need to apologize, sleepiness can come over anyone of us like that"" she nodded and slowly went to go sit on the bed not wanting him to question about the windowsill. She handed him the book she chose the night before ""I knew you would keep your promise."" With a smile she hugged her knees waiting for him to start, a feeling of anxiousness falling over her in the anticipation of what was written inside, not knowing what so ever what the book was about."
34391,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-24T23:09:34+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki looked at how they sat, as the book was a fantasy book. It was the story odq Alice in Wonderland. He smiled as the story was a good one, and of course shortened in this book, but a good pick nonetheless. Itsuki sat next to Korina, holding the book in between them as he smiled to her. ""This way it'll be easier for you to see what I'm reading,"" Itsuki said with a smile as holding his arm around Korina's small body was easier than he had thought. He began reading out loud, trailing his finger were he was reading to make sure Korina saw the connection and stopped to explain some words.<br/><br/><br/>Once he finished he began talking about the alphabet in an easy way as for her to easily understand and smiled. It almost felt as if he had gotten a younger sister or a child, reading a bed time story and all, but he enjoyed it nonetheless as he finished his lesson."
34392,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-25T00:24:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"In the beginning Korina was a little more focused on how close they were in proximity, she was practically sitting in his lap. Shaking her head to shake the thoughts from her mind helped her focus on the book and what he was saying. Most of these words looked so familiar, like some she uses everyday just now written down and visible. When he was done she took the book in her own lap looking over the words, high she didn't know this completely she had enough to practice on her own. Gently pulling away from him she crawled off the bed and yawned her ears pressing against her head as she did. ""Thank you"" she said quietly turning around to face him and bowing before walking and sitting on the windowsill."
34393,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-25T00:34:14+0100,CrystalTears,"""You don't need to thank me. I already said I was going to read for you,"" Itsuki said and patted her head, smiling as he closed the door after himself when he left, sighing a bit relieved as it went better than he had thought. ""I should get back to work then..."" Itsuki said as he grabbed a mug and filled it with coffee, retuning to the living room where wires, tools and various metal parts were scattered, without thinking about it, he began working and writing down some math equations, trying to figure out what happened before the meeting, as the device had almost crashed on him. In the end, he stayed up the entire night trying to fix it."
34394,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-25T00:54:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"When he left she curled up on the windowsill as a cat would on a pillow. It was actually as comfortable as it was to sleep in the bed as a human, she even drank her milk like she normally would, as a cat. Not only did it help her keep her place it reminded her of home, of who she was. Tonight she purred in her sleep, her tail swayed lightly off the edge of the windowsill. Though she was content on waking up early not get the day started the previous day was long and practically exhausting. The image of the neko girl was still planted firmly in her mind, she didn't think she could forget it and she would use it as a reminder of what might happen if disobeyed him again. She slept through the night and almost well into the morning.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6783-crystaltears%2F&amp;hash=88a49297995c666a1a94c8ab70db057c"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6783-crystaltears/"">@CrystalTears</a>"
34395,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-26T00:01:44+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki had been working the entire night as he managed to fix the device, there was a few wires scattered on the floor and metal parts everywhere as he put it down on the table. The clock was almost six in the morning as he sighed and let out a loud yawn, before he went upstairs into his own bathroom and tapped the water, ready to try and wake himself up. He quickly undressed and walked into the comfortable bath, letting the warm water cleanse his body as he made sure to wash through his dark brown hair, leaning a bit back as he closed his eyes, almost falling asleep as he forced his eyes open, and splashed some cold water in his face.<br/><br/><br/>Once he finished he figured he might as well make breakfast for the two of them to enjoy together, and quickly got dressed as he begam preparing some bacon and egg, his eyes were barely open, but the bath had helped a lot too."
34396,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-26T00:30:00+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina's ears twitched when she heard the running water of the bath tub. When she processed the sound her eyes shot open and she sat up. Itsuki must already be awake. She looked around the room for the clock which was on the bed side table. She should have been up an hour ago, she must of over slept. Quickly she changed out of her pajamas and into the outfit she wore yesterday, it made her look like his servant rather than an equal. Her fingers straightened out her hair as she ran into the kitchen seeing him already cooking dinner, and he looked tired. The first thing she did was bow ""I-I'm sorry... I woke up later than I should have"""
34397,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-26T00:35:10+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh Korina you're awake?"" Itsuki said with a smile as he let out a yawn, and placed the food on the table, walking over to her and tilted her head to look up at him. ""What's up with the bows? You don't need to bow to me. Okay? Plus, you've must be tired as yesterday was quite long,"" Itsuki said and rested his hand on top of her head befors petting her, looking at her clothes as he let out a small chuckle. ""You know. I did say you were cute in that outfit, but there are no visitors here today, so you're free to put on something else,"" Itsuki said to her as he looked at how she had rushed to wake up and how her hair was a bit messy. He let out a small chuckle as he grabbed a comb and brushed through her hair. ""It's okay to sleep in, you must have been tired,"" Itsuki reassured her as he let the brush slipt through her short hair."
34398,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-26T00:54:45+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina flinched feeling his hand under chin and bring her head up, she wasn't wearing the clothes because she wanted to hear him call her cute. No way was she supposed to look at him that way, maybe all of this was to stop her from doing so. As he combed out her hair she froze, it felt good but she wouldn't let him continue like she did last time he brushed her hair. She pulled her head away and backed up a little bit folding her hands in front of her ""please don't..."" She muttered her ears dropping ""I-I... I don't.. Deserve it"" by the looks of how tired he was, he was probably up all night trying to fix her mistake."
34399,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-26T01:01:02+0100,CrystalTears,"""Korina we've talked about this..."" Itsuki said as he pulled her into a small gentle hug. ""You're not a pet, servant or a maid. You're my friend, a living being okay? You're not worth anything less than me, and you deserve as much as I do okay? I know that the girl from yesterday might have scared you, but you don't need to worry. You won't be treated like that,"" Itsuki said reassuring to her as he smiled to her and petted her head. ""Don't think about it, okay? I guess Yutou taught you something different, but that's not how it works here,"" Itsuki said to her as his amber colored eyes met her dark eyes, but he was still smiling hoping she would understand. It had to be confusing and weird for her to be treated like this, but he wanted her to get used to it as she didn't deserve anything less. It was basic human rights after all, and despite her not being human she deserved those rights because she was alive."
34400,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-26T11:52:30+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina put her hands on his chest to push herself awa from his embrace. He obviously had no idea what she was talking about, or even that she broke his device. "" N-no, "" she muttered backing up and hugging herself. ""Although yes, I do appreciate everything the done for me...."" She swallowed and closed her eyes shrinking away ""if I don't have a purpose here, then what was the point of leaving my family! And I'm lying to them! For all they know my master cold and hard because that's how he was when he bought me."" Her eyes went up to him filled with a medley of emotions, some anger, some confusion ""I was supposed to go into worse conditions so that my family could live better with the money that was used to buy me"" a few tears started to swell up ""it's just... Not fair... Especially with the mistakes I've made"""
34401,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-26T12:06:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki looked at her, her desperate expression as she was desperate for an answer. He smiled to her, dried away her tears and petted her head gently, trying his best to comfort her. ""No one knew who you would end up with, and you do have a purpose. You're staying here with me helping me right? You've helped me a lot, like how I cut myself the other day. You've also helped me open up a bit, as I would usually just stay here alone, barely wishing to talk to my own reflection, I'm glad you were brought here as you've helped me a lot,"" Itsuki said with a smile, as he kept drying away a few more tears, looking into her eyes at all times, trying his best to comfort her. ""I do understand leaving your family is hard, but do not worry. The mistakes you've made are few, and none of us are perfect. Okay? You're not lying to them, how could you know that you were to be brought to me? If you wish, we can try and seek them out, so you can tell them what's happening,"" Itsuki suggested as this explained Korina's weird behavior yesterday, she didn't have it easy, but he couldn't do a lot about it either. If she was released then some other master would pick her up, and she would probably not be treated like he was treating her right now."
34402,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-29T22:38:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"(Sorry)<br/><br/><br/>Korina hugged herself and looked down ""I told you before there's no way to track them down...""she sighed and wiped her face, there was no point in all of this frustration ""I'm sorry"" she said quietly ""and I've made a great mistake that you still have not yet to realize..."" She swallowed and avoided his ongoing eye contact. "" though you don't seem angry about it it is quite great and burdensome to me"" this was the part that she feared, either he would find out on his own or she would have to tell him what happened. Either way he would probably get angry, and she wasn't sure what he was like when he was angry, that made her the most afraid."
34403,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-29T22:45:42+0100,CrystalTears,"(It's okay. I am quite the patient person ^^)<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry too. This must be very hard for you to be taken away from your family like this, and this 'mistake' you're talking about. Enlighten me about what you mean you've done wrong. I can't know if you don't tell me, and it seems that either way I'll figure it out,"" Itsuki told her as he didn't try to force her to look up at him, as she was clearly flustered with everything that was going on. He thought that she might be sad due to her family being gone and seemingly gone forever, but he was more curious about this 'mistake' she kept talking about. He was still tired from working all night, but this seemed to have waken him up pretty well. Whatever she must have done it must have been something terrible as she seemed scared of what would happen after he found out."
34404,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-29T23:49:36+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Well..."" Korina swallowed and continued ""you see the other day when I was cleaning your office. You came in to get your device but left momentarily."" She nodded holding her hands and fingers to make them stop shaking ""I-I got... Too c-curious for my own good"" she looked up at him momentarily before looking back down ""I just wanted to see what it did for myself..."" Her voice faded away and cracked a little bit as she explained, she was straying to hold back some tears from remerging ""it startled me.. And I-I d-drop... Dropped it"" she managed to get out and shrank away expecting blows"
34405,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-29T23:56:05+0100,CrystalTears,"""You dropped it?"" Itsuki asked as he now understood the malfunction that he had used up all night to fix. He reached out his hand for Korina, as it gently placed itself on Korina's head and he smiled. ""That was the reason for your weird behavior then? You mustn't scare me like that Korina. I thought I had done something to upset you,"" Itsuki said relieved as he let out another yawn, he was quite tired from not sleeping at all, but he was still not entirely finished. He had gotten the investment, so he could definitely do some more work on it, but that was not an issue right now. ""Tell me next time. Okay?"" He asked her, tilting her head up to look him in the eyes to show her that he wasn't angry with her."
34406,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-30T00:57:14+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina let out a long breath as it seemed she was holding it. When she was made to look up at him she nodded,maybe his meeting went well, and that's why he wasn't angry, either way the burden was off her chest ""I-I need to go clear my head"" she stated and pulled away from him escaping the kitchen and into her room. Why was it now that she had to realize she needed to change all of her thoughts about this arrangement. Even though at some point the inevitable would happen, he would need to act like her master and she would need to act like his pet, but for now getting used to this. The way he treated her and expected her to be, this was what she needed to focus on. She took the book they read last night off the shelf and a pen sitting down in the bed and trying to read it herself. With the pen she marked notes or circled things she couldn't quite figure out. Doing this kept her mind off of the morning."
34407,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-30T15:09:14+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki was surprised by Korina's sudden escape, but didn't go after her. She needed some space and some time to clear her head, that was for certain as Itsuki stood up, and looked over at the breakfast which had gone cold. ""Hopefully she will come and get some food at the very least,"" Itsuki said with a sigh and left a plate with food for Korina on the kitchen counter as he himself walked over outside the in the garden. The easiest way to take his mind off things was to tend to the garden after all. ""Should I maybe become more of a 'master' towards her? Maybe I am confusing her..."" Itsuki sighed as he watered his flowers, as a sudden dizziness fell over him due to the lack of sleep and he had to sit down on the ground surrounded by bushes. ""Ah... That's right... I didn't sleep..."" Itsuki said as his eye lids grew heavier and he sat up, and tried to stand, but fell to the ground again. He laid down on the ground, and sighed. ""A quick nap... A very quick one,"" Itsuki muttered to himself as he closed his eyes and fell asleep."
34408,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-31T13:15:32+0100,Mari_Rose,"It took much longer for korina to 'read' through the entire book than Itsuki did the other night. Her cheeks flushed remembering how close he had made them. She had to admit it felt like home. Like her mother was holding her. A sigh escaped her lips and she closed the books. With her head now quiet and not focusin on the book she noticed the strange silence. He was tired so maybe he was napping in his room. Or reading something himself. She got off the bed and walked outside of her room heading up the stairs to his and quietly opening the door but there was no one inside. Maybe he went out shopping. If that was the case then she had time to pick some flowers for her paintings. A small smile formed on her lips as she went out to the garden but disappeared when she saw a body on the ground. As she got closer she saw it was Itsuki. He looked as though he passed out. She crouched down beside him and felt his forehead and pulse to make sure he was ok. She gently placed her hands on his shoulders and shook him ""I-Itsuki?"""
34409,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-31T21:39:56+0100,CrystalTears,"Itsuki let out a small groan as he looked up at Korina. His vision was a little cloudy, but at the very least good enough to make out the silhouette of Korina. ""Korina... have you cleared your head?""Itsuki asked as he sat up, rubbing his amber eyes before he let out a yawn. It hadn't been too long ago since he hadn't had any sleep, and he didn't realize it would affect his health before he passed out in the garden. He looked around himself a little surprised as he couldn't remember what he was doing out in the garden or why he was in the garden to begin with, but he could scramble together that he had managed to pass out. ""Sorry, did I worry you?"" Itsuki asked with his normal smile, only a bit more tired than usual."
34410,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-31T22:04:07+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina sat back as he started to sit up. She had a small frown and nodded ""this is my fault isn't it... You got no sleep"" her gaze went down before shaking her head, she wouldn't do this again, she wouldn't took like that. She stood up and held out her hand to help him ""you obviously need to sit for a while. I'll get you some water.."" She said quietly with a nod. pulling him up and holding him until he was steady."
34411,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-07-31T22:15:57+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's not your fault. It's not as if you forced me to stay awake to fix it,"" Itsuki reassured her as she helped him stand on his feet steadily, as he stretched his arms, and ruffled through his thick dark brown hair. ""I'm still not finished working on the device... I need to make a few adjustments,"" Itsuki said and yawned as he began walking towards the house again, taking in some fresh air while he was outside. ""Did you manage to clear your head a bit Korina? You seemed rather confused earlier,"" Itsuki asked her as he moved the focus on him to Korina quickly. He usually thought more about anyone and anything else before himself, as he thought of himself as an adult and knew very well how to take care of himself, despite the incidents he had in his past."
34412,The Inventor's Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-inventors-neko.32553/,2014-08-21T01:52:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Well yes"" she answered finding it a little strange he would take precedence of her well being rather than his own ""I tried reading the book you read last night a little more. It was a little more of a challenge then I though it would be"" Korina walked him into the living room and sat him down in his chair ""but don't worry about me, you need to get your energy back"" she told him opening a few windows to let the air in ""would you like me to make you some tea?"""
34413,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T04:47:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<b>~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Introduction</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><br/>Within one mid-winter night, you were making your way back home after a bit of traveling. Below your feet is about a foot of deep glistening snow, masking the path from view though based upon the distortion of snow around you it was easy to tell that this flat snow covering was truthfully the path. Still little blurs of white fell from the sky above you and dotted both the ground and the snow heavy trees in the forests of which occasionally would give way to create a rather large mound of snow upon the ground below. To your side you could see very faint remains of paw-prints, almost washed away completely by a new layer of snow. You didn't think much into it for this forest wasn't know for wolves or anything of the such, if anything it would only be a stray dog of which would probably prove to not be aggressive. It might actually by nice to find a bit of company on this lonesome road, even if it would be only an abandoned mutt. Yet, walking further you nearly freeze as your eyes land upon something new. The paws lead straight to a big distortion in the snow, one holding gashes, slides, slopes, and even crossing the path was a large tree that seemed to have been forced into snapping. You could see blood splatters along the ground and quickly you became worried, though regardless you needed to make it home. It was the safest place to be. Your pace increased into a run as you hopped over the tree, glancing to your side you could still see paw prints yet with them was a mixture of red staining the snow. You tried to ignore it yet once again you where surprised by a new discovery only a little ways ahead... the paw prints lead not to a hound of any sorts, rather upon the snowy ground you discovered a bloodied, shivering boy in thin clothing not at all fit for this whether. He appears injured, yet why was it dog prints that lead to him? What even happened to him?<br/><br/><br/><b>~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Plot</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~~~~~~~~~~</b><br/><br/><br/>Upon finding Striker, he at first is reluctant to truly allow himself to be in the presence of any one really, though it's clear that in his current condition he can't wonder the forest by himself much longer. Eventually, he ends up pulling you into his current mess and quest of sorts.<br/><br/><br/>~Any skill level is welcomed, I'll adjust to fit.<br/><br/><br/>~Follow the sites rules...<br/><br/><br/>~Have fun<br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Skriker<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>Appears to be in his early 20s.<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Race:</b>One of the black dogs of European legend referred to as Skriker most commonly, but at times he is called Brash, Trash, and Shriker.<br/><br/><br/><b>Abilities:</b>Skriker truthfully is a bad luck charm, bringing illness, pain, sorrow, and humiliation to all around him. It's something he hardly can control, though when in his human form he can much better keep his abilities to himself, keeping those around him safe if he so desires.<br/><br/><br/><b>Weapons:</b>Shriker, when armed with his hound forum can easily bite with strong, white teeth. Paired with these he has a well kept set of claws that never do dull, but they can be broken. However, when human he carries with him a pair of gloves, both with a set of three blades attached to them. This allows him the claws he lacks within his human form.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Skriker is a very quiet person, keeping mostly to himself and avoiding contact with others. He tends to keep himself hidden away within the forests or upon the less popular trails. He tends to be blunt, cold, and even stubborn, but he is rather intelligent. Very much so as he does surpass the standard of his time, having explored medicine, sciences, language, and literature. He has looked over history and learned from the past. The only thing he doesn't learn off is socialization as such his skills are rather horrid within that field.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><br/><br/><i>~Human Form~</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Height: 6'2</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-lzjXLwQI_hc%2FT9YShwIVBSI%2FAAAAAAAACek%2FbjlIMRu2rCI%2Fs1600%2FAnimeGuyBlackHair-2-1.jpg&amp;hash=d66b1651621b25d7cc8ef1e012fc7899"" title=""AnimeGuyBlackHair-2-1.jpg"">
<img alt=""AnimeGuyBlackHair-2-1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-lzjXLwQI_hc/T9YShwIVBSI/AAAAAAAACek/bjlIMRu2rCI/s1600/AnimeGuyBlackHair-2-1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F2.bp.blogspot.com%2F-lzjXLwQI_hc%2FT9YShwIVBSI%2FAAAAAAAACek%2FbjlIMRu2rCI%2Fs1600%2FAnimeGuyBlackHair-2-1.jpg&amp;hash=d66b1651621b25d7cc8ef1e012fc7899"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><i><br/>
~Hound Form </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_ma1ghy7BLS1rr8fpko1_1280.jpg&amp;hash=29b4323d4a6a7eff7c8fb82df881c90a"" title=""tumblr_ma1ghy7BLS1rr8fpko1_1280.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_ma1ghy7BLS1rr8fpko1_1280.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ma1ghy7BLS1rr8fpko1_1280.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_ma1ghy7BLS1rr8fpko1_1280.jpg&amp;hash=29b4323d4a6a7eff7c8fb82df881c90a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i>"
34414,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:00:35+0100,Mari_Rose,May I join?
34415,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:01:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,You may.
34416,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:20:59+0100,Mari_Rose,"Why thank you very much. I'll make my char now.<br/>Name~ Korina Tsumi<br/><br/><br/>Age~ 19<br/><br/><br/>Race~ Human<br/><br/><br/>Abilities~ she can draw, and play they piano<br/><br/><br/>Personality~ Korina can be very confusing at times with how she usually acts. By herself she's quiet but has the habit of talking to herself which she refers to as 'thinking out loud' incase anyone catches her doing so. She is never hesitant to help when help is needed, something her father taught her. And sometimes she can be curious, too curious for her own good.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance~ <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.96a2cf3c491c2d1a4ad81b95c8998f30.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""24703"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.96a2cf3c491c2d1a4ad81b95c8998f30.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>And if you don't mind me asking what time period is this?<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.96a2cf3c491c2d1a4ad81b95c8998f30.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.96a2cf3c491c2d1a4ad81b95c8998f30.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
34417,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:23:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Accepted, and it's medieval. Sorry for that, I thought I put the setting, but then again I did type this up rather late at night."
34418,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:27:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"It's fine I was just making sure. I wasn't sure if it was medieval, or the legend of Skriker himself was medieval.<br/><br/><br/>Do you want to start?"
34419,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:35:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Sure.<br/><br/><br/>Only moment before his collapse, Skriker had found himself in a rather difficult conflict agents another seemingly mythical creature. It was one known as a Jaculus, a giant serpent of a kind beholding the talons and wings of a bird. He would have easily won in more favorable whether conditions, but the snake held better mobility on the snow despite being cold-blooded, though he knew already that a jaculus could easily keep its self warm in a method most cold-blooded creatures couldn't. However, due to the conflict he had acquired anew gash upon his left side as well as an incision within the siding of his neck, due to the Jaculus' fangs. With the blood loss, he was quick to find his body shutting down on him, as already he had strained it to far in both the cold and the battle, and as such he now lays here freezing cold and bleeding."
34420,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:44:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina really did stumble upon something she didn't plan on seeing at all tonight. Though the foot prints themselves were strange she had to push that from her mind now and get the injured man who lay before her to safety. She took off the cloak that she had in to protect her from the frigid cold and laid it over the man in the snow, right now he was in much more need of it. With struggle but eventual success Korina wrapped one his arms over her shower and hoisted him off the ground, he was heavy for her to carry but home wasn't that far away. Now she trudged through the snow with a greater purpose than to just get home. As she neared the door to her fathers manor the wind picked up a little bit causing her to shiver uncontrollably. When she entered she was swarmed with her maids who haven't yet gone to sleep yet ""please.. Get this man to the parlor..."" She said with a shaking voice and through chattering teeth ""he needs.... M-medical attention.... And warmth"" with a nod she thanked them and slowly followed them into the parlor where they laid the man down on one of the couches closest to the fire. They gave Korina a blanket and she sat down in an armchair to warm up herself."
34421,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T11:56:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Skriker could feel an odd warmth suddenly, an though he was barley conscious he could tell that someone was attempting to move him. He couldn't open his eyes and he didn't know why exactly. They just felt so heavy, the blackness that cascaded his vision wouldn't fade though he was truly attempting to pull himself back. He would stir often as this all occurred, struggling constantly to regain himself yet even with the slight warmth of the cloak covering him it seemed his wounds wouldn't allow him to reclaim himself as they had worsened quite a bit in the time he had laid upon the snow. They hadn't stopped bleeding yet, the stains on his clothing where growing larger at a slow pace though already they had been quite large. Yet, soon he found himself entering yet another environment, it was growing gradually warmer and suddenly he was no longer being carried. He now felt himself to be upon a soft and warm surface, the crackling of the fire could be heard near him alerting him of why it had gotten so warm, it seemed he was no longer outside. He wondered where he was exactly and who it was that had been carrying him. It wasn't until a few minutes later that he finally manged to peek out at his blurred surroundings, his pastel yellow eyes opening only slightly."
34422,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T12:05:35+0100,Mari_Rose,"Above him there was the face of the family doctor, working to close and wrap the large wound he found on his chest. By this time Korina had fallen asleep in the large armchair with a clean nightgown on that the maids supplied her instead of wearing e blood soaked dress she had before. She was wrapped in a large blanket and had a pot of tea set on the table next to her kept warm by a small candle beneath it. Very focused on the task at hand the doctor didn't notice the slight opening of the strange mans eyes. All through the night he worked stitching the large wound tightly together. With the help of a few maids they managed to sit him up so the doctor could wrap a bandage around his entire torso. The doctor wrapped a few layers so blood would not seep through all too easily. The next thing to treat was his neck,a lough this wound wasn't as great as the one on his chest there still was some stitch work to be done to close and stop the bleeding. The doctor himself had many questions but he wouldn't wake the lords daughter especially when she herself had so much strength to regain."
34423,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T12:15:42+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Skriker took notice to a man he didn't recognize, one rather close to him though he quickly came to realize what this man was doing. He glanced downwards, seeing the bandages wrapped about him as it seemed that this man had been treating him while his state was piratically unconscious. Though still he had taken note that this man wasn't the one who had brought him here, though the metallic smell of his own blood clouded much of his sense, he had been close enough to that person to take notice to her sent, and subconsciously the smell had stayed with him. He didn't smell like her, so clearly he couldn't have been the one to carry him. He allowed his eyes to be pulled from the man as his vision began to clear, looking over the room he now was within. He took notice to an unfamiliar girl, she sat within a large chair as it seemed she was asleep though he was unable to tell if she was truly asleep. He couldn't quite make out if her eyes where closed or not, though it now seemed his eyes where stuck examining her as no longer was he staring at the man closest to him."
34424,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T12:46:56+0100,Mari_Rose,"As the doctor laid him back down and only when this was done he noticed the strange mans eyes were open and they were looking around. The doctor smiled a little ""well that's a good sign"" he muttered to himself and waved his handsIn front of the mans eyes to grab his attention. ""Hello? Can you hear me? Can you understand, just nod if you can move."" The doctor asked him to get some information nye wasn't sure yet what kind of mobility he had but knew he wouldn't leave that position in a few days, or until he's gained most of his blood and strength back. Of this man couldn't answer any questions now then he will wait until then to ask the more complicated ones. But now that he seemed aware of his surroundings and what was going on some questions were appropriate for now. He didn't expect any verbal answers just nods or shakes."
34425,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T13:00:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The movement in front of him was easily enough to get his attention as it seemed his eyes were drawn to it. The man had noticed his consciousness, and though his words where a bit fuzzy Skriker managed to make them out within his head. He nodded in response, as the man had requested though he wasn't exactly sure if he could speak. He had a haze over his mind, he knew he probably could if he tried hard enough, but until asked he would just used this simple movement to respond, seeing as it was rather easy even in this state. He had his own questions, but he could wait until later to ask them if they weren't given by that time."
34426,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T21:04:52+0100,Mari_Rose,"The doctor gave him a nod to let him now his action was recognized. He would save explaining anything to this man when he knew more himself and when the man had a little more strength to process the information. All the doctor knew was that he was awoken from his little cottage that resided on the lords land and given the order to care for an injured stranger brought into the manor by lady korina. He guess now he you'd stick to medical things as that was his job. ""How about your hand. Can you try moving it or just your fingers"" he brought up his own hand to demonstrate in case his words were distorted or blurry to the man who lay before him."
34427,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T21:16:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"In truth, Skriker wanted to now of his own mobility as well, though he was more interested in just his hand. He knew he was strong, though he did have his limits as well though he would always try to push himself a bit to far. Though he did hold intelligence, he was completely reckless as it just came in his nature. After the passing of a moment, he collected his thoughts to the best of his ability and tensing up quite a bit he attempted sitting himself up fully. He winced lightly as he felt a pain come to his side, though he had managed to pull himself up a few inches from his original position, his body shaking lightly due to the exhausting effort."
34428,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T21:42:09+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Whoa whoa whoa"" the doctor said before gently pushing the man back down to be flat on his back. If he did that he could rip the stitches and he might bleed out, his wounds were still to fresh for him to be trying anything like that ""I just said to move your hand."" He sighed and motioned for the maids to get a few pillows, if this strange man wanted to sit up he needed support. The doctor piled a few pillows behind him for him to lean on while he was in a sitting up position. He figure if this man could do what he just did he could try talking ""do you know your name?"" He asked looking at him. In the arm chair beside the couch Korina stirred curling up a bit more on the couch, bringing the blanket tighter around her and placing her head on the arm rest"
34429,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T21:57:40+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Skriker averted his eyes as the doctor forced him back down into a laying position, though he had wished to attempt sitting up himself he hadn't exactly thought it through. He had wished to prove mobile, he wasn't use to being in the presence of humans or truly anything as he was sure the doctor wouldn't allow him to depart without him first proving that he was better. Though, he did then recall the many questions he held... he wouldn't be able to find those out if he left, so silently he complied to the action the doctor took in aiding him to sit upright. As a question was asked he looked back ahead of him towards the doctor before him... his name. He knew a legend existed about him within the land, though he could easily make the name appear innocent with a small explanation if the man became suspicious. ""Skriker..."" He spoke quietly, his voice having not claimed it's normal volume though at least he could speak."
34430,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T23:00:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"The doctor nodded but that name sounded familiar. Though it wasn't his place to ask any questions about a patients past. Though he was sure now that that name would be on his mind for the rest of the day. ""Well Skriker, you might be in this position for a day or two before you can start moving around again, and then you'll be staying at the manor here for a few weeks to let your stitches heal."" He nodded standing up and wiping his hands to rid of blood ""I will speak with tsumi about sleeping arrangements for now if you need anything just call for a maid"" he gathered his things and headed for the door ""I would try and get some sleep if I were you, you'll need the energy for miss Korina's countless questions"" he chuckled lightly knowing she would be all over him with the questions when she woke up, and with that she left."
34431,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T23:09:10+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The names were unfamiliar to him, though he didn't say much about it as he allowed himself to once again examined the room. The haze had cleared quite a bit, and it seemed he could now make out the details he couldn't before. He glanced to the girl who sat within the armchair once more, he was curious about her and he would get up if he could, though it seemed at current such an action wouldn't be in his favor. He looked down to the bandages upon his torso, lightly bringing a hand to them as if attempting to figure out what all the doctor had done though through they're thickness he couldn't make out much. He was probably stitched up as he could recalled the wound was rather wide, though he did have quite a bit of trouble making all of that all now as it seemed a few of his memories of the past hours had vanished. He still knew the little things, so he assumed they would come back with time. He allowed a small sigh to leave him as he thought over the doctor's words... a few weeks. He felt for sure that his abilities would be uncovered by that time as he wouldn't be able to control his luck for that long, things might start breaking, accidents occurring, and with the abnormal rate they would probably chose to blame him..."
34432,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T23:23:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"The morning came rather quickly as most of the night was spent with the treatment from the doctor. Korina was already awake but the maids found she had a fever and a slight cold from the night before. She sat In front of the fire on the floor In front of the couch with a blanket wrapped around her and tea where she could easily reach it to soothe her throat after coughing. The maids served breakfast when she woke and there was some food available for him on at table set up next to the couch in skrikers reach. It was just some oatmeal and tea, soft foods so he didn't strain himself. Frequently Korina would look back to see if he had woken yet. Some of the maids insisted she went back to her room but she wanted to be there when he woke up, to make sure he was ok and ask him the pile of questions she had for the strange man."
34433,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-21T23:30:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Throughout the night, he slept rather quietly though with an occasional stir due either a slight irritation from his wound or the crackling of the fire. He was used to having his guard up, even as he slept for he couldn't truly allow himself to act defenselessly in the forest, mostly due to other creatures who love to prey upon unsuspecting humans. He couldn't sleep in his hound form, he didn't know why, it was just as it was. Much like everything about his abilities he was clueless, he was born what he was with no explanation provided. He began to stir a bit more as morning came, before waking in a bit of a daze though it wasn't as bad as the night before. His mind was clearing up quickly, luckily. The first thing he took notice to was the girl from the night before, sitting upon the floor beside the couch he rested on. His pale eyes rested upon her, curiosity once again returning to him."
34434,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T01:40:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina let out a loud cough, it was long and hoarse. Out from the blanket came her arm to pick up her tea cup and take a sip cringing a little as the hot liquid went down her sore throat. Despite the crackling of the fire she heard some loader stirring from the couch and she turned to see if he had awoken. A smile smile on her face appeared when she saw that indeed he had and apparently had been looking at her. ""Good morning"" she said quietly her voice a little hoarse. She slowly stood up the blanket still wrapped around her and pulled a chair close to the couch so she could sit and look at him ""how are you feeling?"" She asked glancing at his bandages."
34435,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T01:50:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He paused a moment as her eyes landed upon him, and with slight hesitation his own averted. He wasn't entirely used to receiving attention like this, normally when a human's eyes landed on him it would be out of annoyance, fear, or anger, seeing as he wasn't the best talker and his houndish form was one to quickly draw negative attentions. He knew it was because of his eyes, two hues of clouded white that would shine in the night, any normal human found them to be rather unsettling. Though he had forced his attention away it was once again caught as he heard movement and he noticed she had pulled a chair near, at her question he chose not to remain silent. ""Better..."" He murmured, before he thought up a question of his own. He asked it without truly thinking about it, ""Are you sick...?"" Skriker had taken note to her voice, she didn't truly sound all to good at the moment."
34436,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T01:59:13+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina straightened out when the question addressed to her was asked and brought the blanket a little tighter around her ""it's.. Just a ... Small cold, nothing too bad"" she lied and gave him a small smile, he had his own injuries to worry about not hers. And though she knew in this day in age colds could turn for the worse quickly, any sickness can, but she wasn't all too worried herself seeing she's been taking the proper precautions. She glanced around the room looking for another question to ask, not really sure of she wanted to get into personal matters just yet she looked at the food laid out for him ""a-are you hungry?"" She asked looking back at him. Seeing him out in the snow she had no idea where he came from, or how long he's gone with food. Thinking about the night before sent the image of the paw prints back into her head, maybe, maybe he just got attacked by wolves."
34437,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T02:14:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced away a moment, he couldn't help but be worried over it, though he wouldn't know why he would fret over anyone really. Maybe it was his luck, it could affect her and things might start getting bad. He pushed that thought out of his head, he would worry over it if the time came. Besides, he had ways to fix illness he could simply request a favor from a hex or something like that. It was only then that he came to notice something else: Her smell. She held the same scent as the very girl who had carried him to this manor, so with curiosity he once again examined her. Was that why she was ill? Was it because she was forced to drag him along in the snow? He was a little bit saddened by that thought, though he was rather grateful for her actions seeing as he was still alive, he only hoped she would live too. Her question was somewhat of a reminder, he was rather hungry and he had been for a while. ""A little..."" He half-lied, hoping not to force her into troubling herself for him."
34438,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T02:25:21+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Good, I had the cook make you some oatmeal... So you don't have to strain yourself while eating"" Korina laid her blanket on the back of her chair, her skin a sickly pale compared to the white of the nightgown. She stood up and dusted his pillows to help sit him up before grabbing the bowl of oatmeal and sitting back down placing it in his lap ""if you don't want it, I could always have the cook make you something else"" with a nod she wrapped the blanket back around her shoulders. They seemed to be taking turns, either with talking or asking questions. He didn't really ask her a questions but still she had one in mind, she needed to call him something. ""If you don't mind... I would like to ask for your n-"" she was interrupted by a short coughing fit and before she continued she grabbed her cup of tea and placed it in her lap ""what's your name?"""
34439,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T02:32:07+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Skriker looked down to the oatmeal now within his lap, he hadn't truly eaten any before as normally he would stick to what he could locate outside of human control though it did smell rather good so he didn't display protest. He looked over to her as she began to speak once more though he seemed a little concerned as her coughing began. He hoped it wasn't him, he was near positive he had his luck under control at current though still it was an ability of his, he knew little about it. If her condition would turn for the worse, he would be sure to quickly go collect the assistance of something more mythical, it wouldn't matter whether if his own condition was better or not. He would find a way to manage as he always did. ""I'm Skriker..."" He said his name, once again aware that it could create a bit of alarm. He was unaware that she had seen his paw prints, which would provide more evidence towards who he truly was."
34440,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T13:08:33+0100,Mari_Rose,"Skriker... That name did sound familiar, like something korina has read from the books on mythical creatures in we fathers library. But those were just legends they didn't exist, his parents probably just liked the name. Her father always tells her how her parents almost named her kitsume, it was just a pretty name. ""I'm korina"" she replied and took a sip of her tea cringing as it went down her throat. Now that they technically weren't strangers, an this question has been itching her for a while, she decided it was a good time to ask this. She looked from her teacup then to his bandage and to his face ""h-how... What happened... That made you get like this"" she bit her lip hoping he wouldn't shut down on her, remembering past experiences weren't really what people wanted to do, even when they're traumatic."
34441,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T16:29:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I..."" He looked down a moment, the night before was still fuzzy. Being harmed wasn't truly anything traumatic for him anymore, it was a common thing seeing as he wold often find himself in a conflict due mostly to being what he was. In the eyes of humans he was a monster, and to other monsters he was seen as prey, so defending himself was something he needed to do often. He tried to remember rather hard, searching his mind for anything and at that it suddenly clicked, he had located it. His eyes winded a bit as he recalled the jaculus from that night, he knew it was still alive as he hadn't damaged it to bad, he hoped it didn't live around here. Though, he couldn't really tell her the truth as she might figure him out... so he chose to lie, hoping this would be enough to cause her to stray from the forest for a while. ""I...I ran into a bear... i-it seems to have made the area around the path its territory..."" he stuttered a bit, his eyes hidden as he was a rather terrible liar, he just hoped she wouldn't notice."
34442,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T21:12:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Oh...."" Korina said quietly looking back down at her cup and the contents inside. Though it didn't seem like we was confident with his reason but she couldn't judge that. Anything could have happened, it was dark and cold. ""Well... I'm glad the bear didn't find me"" she said he'd and chuckled lightly trying to lighten the mood but that only triggered another coughing fit. She sighed but looked back up at him with a small smile, ""well your going to be ok now! that's all that matters right? Did doctor Mathias tell you when you can go home?"""
34443,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-22T22:57:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""A few weeks..."" He responded once again being reminded of his hesitancy over the time. The longest he had been within the company of a human was a day, he had never been around one for a few weeks, and it seemed this manor held much more than a single human. He, might need to sneak out at some point to avoid causing any bad luck for everyone, he knew it seemed to be his strong point... he wasn't made to be in the company of others and that was the reality he had come to accept."
34444,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-23T13:29:43+0100,Mari_Rose,"This news made Korina smile a little, she would have someone else to talk to for a while and that news was just grand ""well it gives you time to heal, I think it would have been faster if it were the warmer seasons but I don't hunk you're in the condition to go out into the cold"" she nodded and took another sip of her tea ""I don't think It will feel like a long time though, you might heal faster if you do everything the doctor tells you"" she reassured seeing as he didn't seem comfortable staying in a strange place for a long time."
34445,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-23T13:33:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced over at her once more, he chose to ask this now as the thought had been bugging him for a bit. ""Your the one who carried me here... right?"" He asked her curiously as he did wish to be sure he was correct in the matter. It's true he had a better sense of smell than most beings though it was rather clouded that day for some reason. It might be the many distracting smells this place has other than that of the girl before him, he had never been in a place like this before so it invited many new things to be curious over."
34446,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-23T13:46:02+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina looked at him for a while, for some reason pondering if she should tell him. She took a deep breath before nodding. ""Yes. I was on my way home from visiting a near village."" She bit her lip and thought more deeply about the night before. The tracks she saw weren't bear traps, or were they. Now she was confused ""but... When I found you... I don't think there were bear tracks in the snow.. Unless they got covered by snow. I thought you were attacked by wolves."""
34447,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-07-23T13:50:17+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"he paused a moment as she spoke of the tracks, he hadn't realized the prints from his hound form would still be visible within the snow... he tensed a bit as he knew this would aid in her discovering who he was and he truly didn't hope for that to occur any time soon, but then again it could be a good thing. If he gets kicked out, his bad luck with go with him, yet still he didn't wish for her to find out. ""E-erm..."" He was quite trying to think of what to say, ""M-maybe it was wolves... e-I'm not sure..."""
34448,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-08-21T01:48:47+0100,Mari_Rose,"Korina noticed all of his shuddering. Even before he was studdering or at least hesitant to talk. ""Are you still cold?"" She asked and looked at him ""I could ask the maid to fetch more blankets or move you closer to the fire"" she said still feeling a little cold herself. Granted it was large house, and even with a burning fire it could be hard to heat during the winter months."
34449,Medieval Legends,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/medieval-legends.50938/,2014-08-21T01:56:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Skriker shook his head, not wishing to trouble anyone. He wasn't truly all that cold though it did get to him the night before. It was most likely do to the open gash on his stomach, the constant blood loss placed a heavy tool on his body and in result he had difficulties keeping warm. ""No, I'm fine"" Skriker replied, his stuttering could no longer be heard within his voice."
34450,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T16:17:27+0100,Vengeance,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><i><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #404040"">A</span></span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">n?</span></span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">e</span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">l</span></span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">s' </span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">K</span></span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">in</span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">de</span></span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">r?</span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">a</span></span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">rt</span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">e</span></span></span></i></b><b><i><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">n</span></span></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FeE9Igve.png&amp;hash=cc2ad4475b523be9b1ebb323bca44cab"" title=""eE9Igve.png"">
<img alt=""eE9Igve.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/eE9Igve.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FeE9Igve.png&amp;hash=cc2ad4475b523be9b1ebb323bca44cab"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2Fg8IgqeF.png&amp;hash=cb1309855ba08a5c5b5ba63b22c455dd"" title=""g8IgqeF.png"">
<img alt=""g8IgqeF.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/g8IgqeF.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2Fg8IgqeF.png&amp;hash=cb1309855ba08a5c5b5ba63b22c455dd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FkiRALEt.png&amp;hash=2ddd033cd1597de0d648f69ac22e3905"" title=""kiRALEt.png"">
<img alt=""kiRALEt.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/kiRALEt.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FkiRALEt.png&amp;hash=2ddd033cd1597de0d648f69ac22e3905"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>?</b><i><b>ife always has something in store for everyone.</b></i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">In which,</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
kindergarten teacher Ricky meets the love of his life</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
but mistakes her for a child kidnapper.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Oh dear.</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>[ Index ]</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
?esson 1: </b> <span class=""inlineSpoiler"">""Nabby!""</span>​</div>"
34451,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T17:13:52+0100,Bombielonia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
[media]<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>[/media]<br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Pregnant, dark clouds covered the city's sky as it poured down, making it seem as if the sun was setting.</span></i><br/><br/><br/>""Shit.."" The woman puts the bag over her head to cover her from the rain, with no avail. ""TAXI!"" she yelled, waving her arm desperately for one taxi which parks. She almost instantly gets in the back seat.<br/><br/><br/><span class=""float-left"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fassets.nydailynews.com%2Fpolopoly_fs%2F1.1363756.1370450544%21%2Fimg%2FhttpImage%2Fimage.jpg_gen%2Fderivatives%2Fgallery_1200%2Ftaxi-splash.jpg&amp;hash=78c70dcddc643c45c1f21c7e3549c229"" title=""taxi-splash.jpg"">
<img alt=""taxi-splash.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://assets.nydailynews.com/polopoly_fs/1.1363756.1370450544!/img/httpImage/image.jpg_gen/derivatives/gallery_1200/taxi-splash.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fassets.nydailynews.com%2Fpolopoly_fs%2F1.1363756.1370450544%21%2Fimg%2FhttpImage%2Fimage.jpg_gen%2Fderivatives%2Fgallery_1200%2Ftaxi-splash.jpg&amp;hash=78c70dcddc643c45c1f21c7e3549c229"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span>She fixes her wet suit on the leather seats, not a comfortable combo. Feeling suffocated; she inhales before exhaling deeply. ""Angel's Kindergarten, fifth avenue."" With that said, the taxi<i>vroom vrooms</i>.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on, come on!"" She whines as she eyes the time on her phone, despite the fact she has a wristwatch. It was merely for view now a days. The traffic, the rain..- The streets were congested, a bad traffic jam at this rush hour.<br/><br/><br/>Nearly three hours later she arrives at the Kindergarten. Paying the taxi, ""Keep the change."" She rushed outside the taxi and into the Kindergarten.<br/><br/><br/>Only then the rain was even worse.<i><b>Much worse.</b></i><br/><br/><br/>Rushing inside the kindergarten, Evelyn drips in water by the door as she smiles nervously. Her eyes darted left and right as she looks for her daughter, should she be in view.."
34452,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T18:51:08+0100,Vengeance,"<b>Rewind 3 Hours Ago - Angels' Kindergarten</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>A dark-skinned child no older than 3 years with fuzzy black hair toddled over to the front of the class, his red sweater, too big for him, bounced on his frame. He stuck out an arm - the sleeve hiding his hand, to his annoyance, so he pulled it up to his elbow - and twisted his stubby fingers in his teacher's beige shirt.<br/><br/><br/>""Teee-ch'r,"" he whimpered, ""Lauren is being meee-n.""<br/><br/><br/>Ricky raised his eyebrows and glanced at the back of the classroom; Lauren was engulfed by a crowd of children, likely, since she was no where in sight. He knew what that spelled, having experienced the impending situations more times than he got dumped<i>(which was a miserable number)</i>.<br/><br/><br/>""What's wrong, Tony?""<br/><br/><br/>Tony, the boy, looked up at him with the saddest doe eyes<i>(cue Ricky's heart clench)</i>and sniffed, wiping his nose with the sleeve he previously unappreciated. Ricky had to give it to this child; for a kid, he was doing a stellar job in trying not to cry.<br/><br/><br/>""She's eating up all the<i>Bunnymallows</i>by herself.""<br/><br/><br/>'Bunnymallows', white, puffy bunny heads filled with strawberry sauce, were well-received amongst the children, especially younger ones like the students in his kindergarten. To usurp more than your share was capital offence, in the law books of children's social standards.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go have a talk with her nicely! Maybe she's just very hungry,"" and grumpy, Ricky added.<br/><br/><br/>Lauren was a lovely girl - or had the potential to be. Except, she was quite upset this morning when her mother, Sophia brought her here. He supposed she was an early bloomer, having already started to call her parent by the name, instead of ""mommy"" or the likes.<br/><br/><br/>They dispatched the circle of children<i>(Ricky noticed that they weren't angry with her, and rather, worshipping her)</i>and, keeping Tony a close distance away from the young girl who was tearing holes on white rabbits with her teeth,<i>(Ricky thought that the redness in the sauce was uncannily suggestive, and worried for a moment)</i>. He had heard of dangerous bath salts and face eating; he wasn't sure if marshmallows or strawberries could trigger the same effect in children. He didn't want to testify.<br/><br/><br/>""Lauren,"" he began gently, but was interrupted.<br/><br/><br/>""No,"" was all she did to shut him up. Another chomp. ""I earned thsh.""<br/><br/><br/>Ricky saw her swallow and smiled in amusement. ""What did you do to 'earn' Tony's share of dessert?""<br/><br/><br/>""He didn't tell you?"" Lauren looked baffled, with her crystal blue eyes wide open gawking at her blond teacher. ""He said that it wouldn't rain today! He lost so his Bunnymallows are all mine this week.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Well, at least we know Tony won't grow up to be a meteorologist.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He looked at Tony, who was shamefully squirming around but he didn't try to run away, so Ricky could tell he really wanted his Bunnymallows back.<br/><br/><br/>""Guys, gambling behaviour is not nice.""<br/><br/><br/>The flaxen-haired child pouted and turned away, jamming her chubby hand into the packet<i>(and Tony panicked at the sight of the treat dwindling away)</i>.<br/><br/><br/>""Plus, Lauren, it'd be a pity if you gain too much weight from the sweets. I'm sure marshmallows and strawberry sauce have a lot of calories,"" he wiggled his eyebrows with a smirk.<br/><br/><br/>She scrunched her nose in confusion. ""What's 'calories'?""<br/><br/><br/>""Terrible thing. It's something every woman fears. They hide in your food. Invisible to your eyes, but stays in your body. Too much of them and the woman will cry.""<br/><br/><br/>The girl gasped and dropped a piece onto the table.<br/><br/><br/>""You'll need to ask a doctor to take out the ickies for you. And he'll be using a<i>syringe</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>""W-What's a syringe?"" She urged, with a voice that sounded as if a syringe was equivalent to having recess removed forever.<br/><br/><br/>Tony perked up, ""My daddyyy told meee that it's the neeedle doctors use!"" The boy's father was a doctor, so it was no surprise that he knew of this. Ricky nodded slowly with a grave expression.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing this, she thrust the pink bag of marshmallows to her classmate and grimaced. ""You can have it all."" Tony's face lit up.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, but, it actually infects boys as well,"" Ricky casually shrugged, and held back a laugh at the horrified faces of his students. He brought his arms to pull the two children closer to him as if a confidential secret was about to be told. ""We actually rationed it out just right, so that none of you will get in trouble with having too many calories. So you can still enjoy them, Lauren.""<br/><br/><br/>They exchanged glances.<br/><br/><br/>Tony looked back at Ricky, ""I have a questiiion. What's 'ray shun'?""<br/><br/><br/>""It means divided, shared out.""<br/><br/><br/>Tony had the face of a caveman that discovered fire. Inquisitive scholar.<br/><br/><br/>""Then we should share,"" Lauren came to conclusion and frowned at Tony, ""even though the candies were supposed to be all mine.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'll help'chu fiiill your bottle instead,"" he suggested.<br/><br/><br/>They agreed and Ricky stood up with a chuckle. His shoulder bumped into his (true) blond colleague, Steven. Aside from Ricky himself, Angels' K had two other teachers: Steven and Claire (the latter took the day off today, having caught a fever 2 days ago; Ricky didn't want her bringing in the germs even if she insisted that she's recovered).<br/><br/><br/>""Really, man? You're preaching about liposuction to some 3-year-olds on their first day of school?""<br/><br/><br/>""Heh heh,"" Ricky flashed his doggish grin and went to tend to another group of children who were wrestling over a Barney plush toy.<br/><br/><br/><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-dotted-thick dotted-thick"">(2 hours later.)</span><br/><br/>""Do you think my mom forgot about me?"" Lauren asked as she waved at the last classmate to leave, her smile terse.<br/><br/><br/>For a child, a 3-year-old at that, she had the gestures of a very mature lady.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sure she's just .. busy,"" it was a common scenario he had seen all too often, ""Maybe you take a little nap, and I'll wake you when your mom is here?"" Steven had gone home when the first student left. Typical.<br/><br/><br/>The girl seemed to be in deep concentration as she weighed his idea, then bobbed her blonde hair, lone pigtail<i>(already starting to droop like a sad, wilting flower)</i>on the side of her head bouncing. ""Okay."" So she set off to where the sleeping bags were and grabbed one, the bag a bit of too much weight for her to carry.<br/><br/><br/>Her cheeks pinked with exertion.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, let me-""<br/><br/><br/>""It's okay,"" she stopped him and dropped the sleeping bag, choosing to drag it along the floor instead to the napping room adjacent to the playroom-slash-classroom-slash-eating-room. ""My mom's-<i>urrf</i>- really cool and-<i>eekh</i>- does a lot of things on her own. I wanna' be just like her! This sleeping bag won't-<i>mmrguh</i>- won't get in my way.""<br/><br/><br/>Ricky rated her cute.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, I'll just, be in here on the lookout, then,"" he smiled cheerfully at the retreating girl.<i>Really though</i>, the man looked out the window and frowned. He hoped nothing bad happened.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't sure how long he had waited, but the rain was evil; every time it poured, Ricky had the urge to curl up and sleep. Said urge was creeping up on him again<i>(and he did try hard to fight it, but he wasn't much of a fighter, rather, a lover)</i>so he took a seat next to the door and sat down next to a row of nameless seahorse and narwhal plush toys brought over by Claire.<br/><br/><br/>That woman had a penchant for ""under-rated"" animals.<br/><br/><br/>Silly Ricky forgot, unfortunately, that he was sleeping right where the door would smack his handsome face if someone were to enter.<br/><br/><br/><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-dotted dotted"">So when she came in ..</span><br/><br/><b>""</b><b><i>Holy cow!</i></b><b>""</b>He squawked and lurched forward, a hand quickly flying to his face. He was no supermodel, but he liked his own face, damn it! ""What the hell?"""
34453,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T19:12:34+0100,Bombielonia,"""<b><i>WHERE IS IT?!</i></b>"" It took Evelyn nearly twenty seconds to realize what is happening..<br/><br/><br/><span class=""float-left"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.metropolismag.com%2FPoint-of-View%2FApril-2013%2FThe-Sexual-Politics-of-Navigation%2Fslamming-door.jpg&amp;hash=dde64548f2607013fef734a71208ffd5"" title=""slamming-door.jpg"">
<img alt=""slamming-door.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.metropolismag.com/Point-of-View/April-2013/The-Sexual-Politics-of-Navigation/slamming-door.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.metropolismag.com%2FPoint-of-View%2FApril-2013%2FThe-Sexual-Politics-of-Navigation%2Fslamming-door.jpg&amp;hash=dde64548f2607013fef734a71208ffd5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span>""Whut!"" She said, it sounded as if she had a British accent when she said that word.<br/><br/><br/>""Why the Fff..- Chocolate Fudge cake were you behind the door?"" She shook her head left and right before kneeling besides him, her hair dripping down on his shoes, probably. ""I am so, so so..- So sorry."" That wasn't the only sorry she said, she might've muttered.. a couple million sorries to him as she took out a napkin from her purse. Since earlier she had her bag up above her head, some water leaked inside and she pressed it against his forehead.. ???<br/><br/><br/>She had no idea what to do, that napkin might've made it worse. She threw it behind her before realizing that was wrong. She turns to pick it up before putting it in her purse. She then stood up though nearly stumbled down. Her face was red now, her hair was messy and locks of it dangled in-front of her face.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm here to kidnap Lauren."" She said, that might have sent the wrong idea. ""I mean, not.. Kidnap..- I was sent by..- Not sent by, I mean. I was sent awa-.. No no, I ca-.."" She was too flustered to choose the right set of words. Sheesh this is going the wrong direction.. One direction."
34454,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T19:21:16+0100,Vengeance,"""You got that one thing,"" Ricky mumbled and stood up. ""That<i>look</i>.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FVdDneM6.png&amp;hash=f2561b5d36630d457463e09bd06de689"" title=""VdDneM6.png"">
<img alt=""VdDneM6.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/VdDneM6.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FVdDneM6.png&amp;hash=f2561b5d36630d457463e09bd06de689"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
"".. of a nabby.""<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""I won't hand Lauren to you, fiend!"" He pointed at her and rubbed his sore cheekbone, scooting backwards before he realised he was leaning on the wall. With a foot down on the floor, he stood up and took a defensive stance, thumb brushing over his nose as he held up both arms in an L-shape each. ""I've watched Bruce Lee reruns! I can take you down if I need to. Now leave, stranger danger!"""
34455,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T19:33:46+0100,Bombielonia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fharpmastery.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F09%2FQuestionMarks.jpg&amp;hash=74229cda152c54c112d8ef1b795e8c46"" title=""QuestionMarks.jpg"">
<img alt=""QuestionMarks.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://harpmastery.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/09/QuestionMarks.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fharpmastery.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F09%2FQuestionMarks.jpg&amp;hash=74229cda152c54c112d8ef1b795e8c46"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/>""..."" Evelyn subtly reached in her purse and<span style=""color: #ff0000"">-.. </span>Well, she raised her index finger towards the Karate man and smiled nervously, nodding as if she wanted him to wait a moment. ""One..- Second.."" Her hand sunk rather deep into her small purse, what the heck is in there? Who knows, the Eighth wonder? Most likely. She took around an entire minute to retrieve what was actually been looking for, There it is!""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">..-</span>She retrieved retrieved an index finger width and length pepper spray and held it up, finger on the squeezey squeeze. ""Seriously, Jackie Chan?"" didn't know if this man was serious, or not.. ""I've got a pepper spray and I read the instructions. I can even memorize them to you. Beware."" She raised her chin at the latter part when she said it; as if she was confident with herself and took this man as a lesser."
34456,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T19:53:28+0100,Vengeance,"""It's<i>Bruce Lee</i>, you ignorant-<b>oi</b>, don't play-play with me! Why would a kidnapper bring<i>pepper spray</i>to kidnap a kindergartener?"" He hollered as if offended - which he was - awkwardly sidestepping in a subtle way to defend the entrance to the napping room. ""Or is that what they call chloroform these days?""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Freal-self-defense.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fself-defense-tip_09.gif&amp;hash=9ca6ee9fc5822bcad8c71f9ce7a90cda"" title=""self-defense-tip_09.gif"">
<img alt=""self-defense-tip_09.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://real-self-defense.com/wp-content/uploads/self-defense-tip_09.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Freal-self-defense.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2Fself-defense-tip_09.gif&amp;hash=9ca6ee9fc5822bcad8c71f9ce7a90cda"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div>"
34457,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-16T20:18:14+0100,Bombielonia,"""If it was chloroform I would've asked if it smelled like it as I pressed it against your face.""<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn just took a 90*Degree turn as if she was asked by a soldier to 'Face right!' She kept the spray held mid-way. ""Listen; Karate Kid."" She had the motherly power-anger flow within her now. She was going to whoop his-..<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
[media]<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DBlV84zxyLxw&amp;hash=7ac191d4cfcf960858cf901f2f3c1dc0"" href=""http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BlV84zxyLxw"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BlV84zxyLxw</a>[/media]<br/>
<br/>
Her phone rang.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>She looked up at Bruce Lee and raised one finger, putting the spray away she turned to face the door, putting her now free hand by her mouth.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, this is Miss Dewitt.""<br/><br/><br/>She raised an eyebrow, briefly looking to her left, nodding apologetically.<br/><br/><br/>""I uh. I think he has a busy week, you can set the uh.. Schedule it at.. Next week Tuesday. No..-""<br/><br/><br/>She scowls.<br/><br/><br/>""No I can not do.- You listen here, goon."" She exhaled as she spoke; ""I am not on working time right now and I am nearly three hours late to my daughter. I am also apparently mistaken for a child kidnapper, when I am trying to pick my own darn girl. So I do not care if the meeting has to be set for whatevertime..- I /AM BUSY/ right now! JU..- I'll get you fired, you know! I have the-..""<br/><br/><br/>""That butch! She hung up.."" She frowned looking down at her Galaxy S5, taking a deep breath before putting it in her bag and looks back at the man. She takes out her pepper spray again and returns to her previous position.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry about that. Now, move away you mongrol and let me see my daughter!""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>​</div>"
34458,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-20T15:43:25+0100,Vengeance,"""Wait- There's no way you are Lauren's mom! Her name is<i>Sophia</i>. And she-""<br/><br/><br/>""Mommy?"" The blonde toddler poked her head from the side of the door, blinking her eyes at the baffling scene. "".. what are you guys doing?"" While the tension in the air was undetected, she did wonder about the soaking appearance of her mother, and her smiley-face teacher's aggressive stance (but his face still looked stupid right now).<br/><br/><br/><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">OOC</span><br/><br/>(This phase is so hard to get past - my innards apologise for spewing such a shitty short bit.)"
34459,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-21T05:37:33+0100,Bombielonia,"<i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Lauren dear, come here. We're head-..""</span></i><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Thunder said: Nope El Oh El.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Okay, maybe we will stay here for a couple of..- minutes."" Minutes, heh. As if. She put away her pepperspray and looked at the absurd Asian. ""Sophia has black hair, an accent from..- How can you mistake-.. Does not matter."" She sighed. Looking at the overprotective Asian. ""</span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">We are</span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-.. We were just having a mature talk, Laury-dear."" She returned her gaze to the man in front of her but this time it was as if she was challenging him to say anything further. </span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi1.walesonline.co.uk%2Fincoming%2Farticle1779362.ece%2Falternates%2Fs615%2F13350200.jpg&amp;hash=a33621f723878a23591bf53d6bcb643e"" href=""http://i1.walesonline.co.uk/incoming/article1779362.ece/alternates/s615/13350200.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Smug smug.</span></a>"
34460,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-21T05:48:32+0100,Vengeance,"""Okay."" If Lauren felt that it was suspicious, she didn't show it. Instead, she seemed content to see her mother whilst toddling over in bouncy steps. ""Mommy, I missed you.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Ricky was having a storm in his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Gene variations? Lesbian relationship?"" He looked to the side in confusion.<i>Oh, wait, now that you mentioned it, she doesn't call Sophia 'mom'.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""S-Sorry! I made a mistake,"" clearly, he sourly added, ""It was the other lady who sent her, so .. Uh .. Ahrm. We got off the wrong foot."" His Bruce Lee stance shifted into the common awkward kid in a classroom's as he stretched out a hand towards the lady, ""So, hi, I'm Ricky. I own Angels' K."""
34461,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-21T06:02:44+0100,Bombielonia,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">She embraced her daughter within her grasp and put one arm underneath her buttock after bending down to raise her within her grasp. Her left hand going to pinch her daughter's cheek whilst speaking with a baby-voice. ""Oh look at chuuh! You behaved, little missy?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Her attention locked onto Ricky. She opened her mouth to curse him, curse him so bad that it would put a pirate to shame but her daughter was here, so she stopped herself.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When he apologized her eyes looked around not offering eye contact as if she was uninterested at first. She then looked at his hand and trailed it with her eyes to his own, taking a deep inhale which shortly after followed by an exhale. She presented her left hand instead of her right, since it was busy grasping Lauren. She awkwardly shook his back of the hand. ""Evelyn. -.. Own Angels' Kindergarten? You?"" She raised an eyebrow in disbelief. ""Well, I'm Lauren's MOTHER. Which doesn't happen to be a lesbian, no."" A short pause. ""Not that I have anything against them, I mean I did kiiiii-.. Ahem, never mind."" Shessh, she was about to spill her darkest secrets.</span>"
34462,Angels' Kindergarten,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angels-kindergarten.55558/,2014-08-21T06:16:01+0100,Vengeance,"Ricky prayed she intended to say<i>kick</i>and nothing else.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, you're Lauren's mother, not a lesbian, and wet.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh shit. That sounded -</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He was pretty sure Steven would add an annoying, suggestive line. Grinning awkwardly, lopsidedly to flash his slightly offway canine, the blond strode over to one of the cabinets near the door, another half dozen of dolls stacked on it. Taking a blue messenger out, he flipped it open and dug his hand in, fingers swimming in a pile of items.<br/><br/><br/>The silence was excruciating, and he wondered if he should curse at the storm for keeping them all in right now, or thank it for filling up what would be even worse awkwardness in the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Here,"" a blue-white-striped towel slid out as he held it tentatively in his hand. He managed to walk over to the office lady (was he right?) without tripping over anything and falling face first. ""To uh, wipe your hair. You can get headaches if you leave it soaked like that for long."" Not that he was hoping for the two females to stay long. Certainly, Lauren needed to get home and have a warm dinner (his stomach grumbled, and he punched himself inwardly). And this lady had the impression of a cobra coiled up, ready to strike him dead if he made the wrong move.<br/><br/><br/>.. not that he was making any move on her, nope."
34463,Private between WolfOfProphecys & I,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-between-wolfofprophecys-i.56367/,2014-08-20T23:41:39+0100,ThatRandomKitty,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Hi there! If you are not WolfOfProphecys, please do NOT post on here; it is only between Wolf and I. But feel free to read. c:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>Character Sheet:</b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Name:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Age:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Gender:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Personality:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Appearance:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
History:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Illnesses (if any):</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Hobby(ies):</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Extra/Other (remove this if none):</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7337-wolfofprophecys%2F&amp;hash=9ca0fa29b68e6cf93505950fc0e9fb11"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7337-wolfofprophecys/""><b>@WolfOfProphecys</b></a>"
34464,Private between WolfOfProphecys & I,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-between-wolfofprophecys-i.56367/,2014-08-21T17:18:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,Name: Tony Holmes<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality: TBRPed<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>History: TBRPed<br/><br/><br/>Illnesses (if any):<br/><br/><br/>Hobby(ies):<br/><br/><br/>Extra/Other (remove this if none): Will edit this later
34465,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-06-29T04:45:41+0100,Wolfette157,"Alexis (me) is sent on her first mission to assassinate the leader's son (steel) of an enemy assassin group.<br/><br/><br/>Name- Alexis Wift<br/><br/><br/>Age-16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance-<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-WXYDHL3VGrA%2FT_nRmuL1T-I%2FAAAAAAAAAVo%2FdAX7fthG_0M%2Fs1600%2Faffd59215fc011dfb51b000b2f3ed30f.jpg&amp;hash=7575995065dbb4d96ec9756a88276ada"" href=""http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-WXYDHL3VGrA/T_nRmuL1T-I/AAAAAAAAAVo/dAX7fthG_0M/s1600/affd59215fc011dfb51b000b2f3ed30f.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-WXYDHL3VGrA/T_nRmuL1T-I/AAAAAAAAAVo/dAX7fthG_0M/s280/affd59215fc011dfb51b000b2f3ed30f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F-WXYDHL3VGrA%2FT_nRmuL1T-I%2FAAAAAAAAAVo%2FdAX7fthG_0M%2Fs280%2Faffd59215fc011dfb51b000b2f3ed30f.jpg&amp;hash=3e0516ca4150489252fedb6e42460615"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>-<br/><br/><br/>Mission- to assassinate enemy's son<br/><br/><br/>Other- her usual weapon is two swords but she is quite handy with throwing knives.<br/><br/><br/><i>People think I'm weak because I'm a girl, but just because I'm a girl doesn't mean I won't hurt them. It just gives me an advantage because they take it easy.</i><br/><br/><br/>-Alexis"
34466,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-06-29T05:01:03+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Name: Dante Gatto<br/><br/><br/>Age:16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2FJxvbWJLqFyNqlwhY6JnxHocxeKngh-aR54pqzBkYlfv4Ohb82VGNIfHPEdpyX6ImGAuQw_3U9kLsLCpt0HBc0Nn29uwcS6opcmDbXBhhRvuVknEAsqxokWnxTOLiP-nTaw&amp;hash=fe6fe76c977e8768f2864c48e17155d2"" title=""JxvbWJLqFyNqlwhY6JnxHocxeKngh-aR54pqzBkYlfv4Ohb82VGNIfHPEdpyX6ImGAuQw_3U9kLsLCpt0HBc0Nn29uwcS6opcmDbXBhhRvuVknEAsqxokWnxTOLiP-nTaw"">
<img alt=""JxvbWJLqFyNqlwhY6JnxHocxeKngh-aR54pqzBkYlfv4Ohb82VGNIfHPEdpyX6ImGAuQw_3U9kLsLCpt0HBc0Nn29uwcS6opcmDbXBhhRvuVknEAsqxokWnxTOLiP-nTaw"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/JxvbWJLqFyNqlwhY6JnxHocxeKngh-aR54pqzBkYlfv4Ohb82VGNIfHPEdpyX6ImGAuQw_3U9kLsLCpt0HBc0Nn29uwcS6opcmDbXBhhRvuVknEAsqxokWnxTOLiP-nTaw"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Flh6.googleusercontent.com%2FJxvbWJLqFyNqlwhY6JnxHocxeKngh-aR54pqzBkYlfv4Ohb82VGNIfHPEdpyX6ImGAuQw_3U9kLsLCpt0HBc0Nn29uwcS6opcmDbXBhhRvuVknEAsqxokWnxTOLiP-nTaw&amp;hash=fe6fe76c977e8768f2864c48e17155d2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>(this is his normal look, perfect for going into public places.)<br/><br/><br/>Mission: Assassinate all evil mob bosses,and eliminate enemy assassin’s leaders.<br/><br/><br/>Weapons: Prefers firearms, but keeps two daggers in case of an up close and personal encounter.<br/><br/><br/>“The strength in the light shall overcome the power of the dark.” -Dante"
34467,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-10T20:10:51+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Should we start?<br/>Still on?
34468,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-12T03:30:10+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Hello.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
34469,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-16T06:03:35+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Hi.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
34470,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-16T13:08:38+0100,Wolfette157,Hey
34471,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-16T14:31:54+0100,Emperor Of Embers,You wanna get this rp started?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
34472,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-17T17:30:43+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Hello.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
34473,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-23T05:32:12+0100,Emperor Of Embers,Hi.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
34474,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-23T19:21:09+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Dante was walking to school in his usual outfit, he was stoked for disecting a squid in biology.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
34475,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-23T21:18:34+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"(Still there?) dante came across a fight when got to the school, then broke it up with a punch to the agressor's face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
34476,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-07-27T05:19:18+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"He heads to class, toothpick in his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
34477,Assassin (steel x wolf),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-steel-x-wolf.30909/,2014-08-22T01:42:56+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"Dante then sat in his chair in 1st period, waiting for the bell."
34478,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T21:58:37+0100,IceQueen,Reserved 1x1
34479,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T22:45:05+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack was exhausted, it was really late and he had to pull a night shift at the bar where he worked as a bartender. Although he was tired he was happy because he didn't live that far away from where he worked. He then sighed and continued to walk on and just for the heck of it he went through an alley that he knew would come out behind his apartment building. He just felt like he wanted a change of scenery as he walked closer to the apartment."
34480,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T22:53:35+0100,IceQueen,"Neo struggled to breathe, her claws scraping the sides of the wall she was clinging to. She meowed, trying to get someone's attention. She felt the world spinning beneath her paws as she wobbled in the alley. Seeing someone ahead of her, she mewed again before she lost consciousness."
34481,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:01:20+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack heard a meow from the alley way to his left and went in to it to see what had caused the sound. He then saw a bright colored cat laying on the pavement. He bent down and picked it up and checked to see if it was still alive. He sighed when he felt a faint heart beat. Upon closer inspection he saw how frail the cat looked. He then sighed and carried it to his apartment where he tried to warm the cat up and petted it as he laid a saucer of tuna and milk in front of the cat. He then wasn't sure if the cat would wake up, but he pulled up a chair and sat down in it incase it did wake up, but eventually fatigue had gotten to him and soon enough he fell asleep in the chair."
34482,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:16:41+0100,IceQueen,"Neo woke up later, in an apartment. She looked around wearily, she ate some of the tuna and drank the milk, changing back to her original form as a human, not noticing the other person in the room. She didn't have anything on, seeing as cat's don't wear clothes. She curled up, taking her tail and holding it to her chest, falling asleep."
34483,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:20:10+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack woke up later that morning and his vision was a bit groggy so he couldn't make out Neo right away, but then when she finally came back into focus he jumped in his chair making it fall backwards creating a loud thud. So as he laid there rubbing the back of his head he was hoping that the naked girl with a tail and ears was just a dream."
34484,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:26:51+0100,IceQueen,"Neo rubbed her eyes, stretching. She flicked her tail, yawning. She curled up again, twitching her ears. She heard the thud and her ears perked up. She raised her head slowly, seeing a man on the other side. She hissed, covering her body with her large tail."
34485,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:33:23+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack sat up and was happy when the girl used her tail to cover herself up. He then over the chair over and said,"" Whoa calm down. I'm a friend and I am not going to hurt you."" Jack then went to his fridge and poured a glass of milk and set it down in the middle of the floor and went to the other side of the room."
34486,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:35:09+0100,IceQueen,"Neo slowly slid across the floor and grabbed the milk drinking the entire thing and setting it down again, scooting back to the corner of the room. She looked up at him. ""Have something I could wear, like a t-shirt?"" She asked."
34487,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:38:27+0100,Flash100yarddash,Jack nodded and took the glass and sat it in the sink and went to his room and grabbed and old t shirt. He then covered his eyes as he handed it to her and sat down on his couch. He had a lot of questions going through his mind right now.
34488,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-17T23:39:48+0100,IceQueen,"Neo quickly pulled the shirt over her head and sighed, her ears and tails adjusting to the new sensation. ""That's better."" She mumbled, looking at the guy in front of her."
34489,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-18T11:48:24+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and looked around the room before finally looking at Neo and saying,"" I'm Jack, Jack Williams and can I ask who might you be."""
34490,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-18T23:52:39+0100,IceQueen,"Neo looked up, her eyes hostile, and a bit afraid. ""Neo."" She said, looking at him. Her tail twitched, her ears flicking at the same time."
34491,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:02:37+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack saw that she was a bit on edge so he knew to just keep calm a and not try to spook her. He then said,"" Well it's nice to meet you Neo, and you can sit in one of the chairs if you want no need to stay on the floor."""
34492,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:04:23+0100,IceQueen,"Neo slowly got to all fours and crawled towards one of the chairs, sitting down."
34493,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:47:41+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack smiled softly and couldn't help, but chuckled a bit. He then said,"" Ok then so why were you out in the Alley when I found you. Were you looking for some food or something?"""
34494,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:48:42+0100,IceQueen,"Neo shook her head. ""I don't really remember. Something about no food."" She said, shivering a bit."
34495,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:52:02+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and noticed she seemed to be shivering a bit. He then got up and went to a cupboard and pulled out a spare blanket and said,"" Here you were shivering. It's not fur, but it is a close second."" He then chuckled and walked over and held the blanket out to her."
34496,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:55:41+0100,IceQueen,"Neo took the blanket, wrapping it around herself. It was warmer with the blanket, but she couldn't wear one forever. ""Thanks."" She said."
34497,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:58:15+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and said,"" No problem."" Jack then sat back down and said,"" I am guessing you have don't got a place to stay huh. Well you are more than welcome to stay here."" He then smiled, he was just trying to convince her that she was safe here."
34498,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T02:59:06+0100,IceQueen,"Neo nodded a bit. ""Ok."" She said quietly."
34499,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T03:04:19+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and said,"" no problem."" Jack then smiled at her before laying down on the couch and turned on the tv. He then looked over at her and asked,"" So what are you exactly?"""
34500,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T03:06:10+0100,IceQueen,"Neo looked at him. 'I am a neko. Half cat, half human."""
34501,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T03:10:02+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack looked at her and said,"" A neko huh. I thought that those were just fantasy, but here you are."" He then chuckled and said,"" Oh yeah I forgot to mention that at six this afternoon I need to leave for work. I am a bartender."""
34502,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-19T03:11:18+0100,IceQueen,"Neo nodded. ""Ok."" She said, kind of happy. It would give her a chance to explore."
34503,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:22:25+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack then smiled a bit and said,"" While I am out I will try and find something for you to wear. You can't where my shirts all the time."" He then chuckled and saw that it was twelve and he was starting to get hungry. He then got up and went to the kitchen and as he walked he asked,"" Want anything to eat."""
34504,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:23:12+0100,IceQueen,"Neo nodded. ""I am really hungry."" She said, looking over the back of the chair."
34505,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:28:35+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack chuckled at how cute she looked and said,"" Well come over here and tell me want you want to eat. Oh wait let me guess some fish perhaps."" He then chuckled as he made himself a sandwich."
34506,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:30:55+0100,IceQueen,"Neo looked at him. ""You know we eat more than meat right?"" She asked."
34507,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:32:52+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack chuckled and said,"" Yeah I know just tell me what you want and I'll see if I can make it."" He then patted the bar and continued to make his sandwich."
34508,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:41:03+0100,IceQueen,"Neo slowly walked over, her tail flicking behind her. ""Can you make teriyaki?"""
34509,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:45:04+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack smiled and said,"" Yeah, but it will take a little bit so just relax."" He then began to make her food and when it was finished he set it in front of her with a glass of water and slid his soda and sand which to the seat beside her and sat done. He then said,"" Go on tell me how I did."""
34510,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:47:15+0100,IceQueen,"Neo took a bite and smiled. ""You did good."" She said, starting to consume the thing as fast as possible. She loved chicken. Smiling, she swallowed, finishing up the rest."
34511,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:49:02+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack was amazed by how fast she finished, but he just chuckled and said,"" Well I guess you really were hungry Neo."" I then began to eat my food."
34512,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T04:50:28+0100,IceQueen,"Neo smiled. ""I was. Now I am full."" She said, going back to her chair."
34513,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T11:54:33+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack nodded and sat beside her on the couch and smiled a bit as he handed her the remote and said here,"" We can watch what you want to for a bit."""
34514,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-20T18:26:14+0100,IceQueen,"Neo smiled and took the remote, turning on the tv. She heard the static noise and shrank back, but relaxed once the tv was on. She stared at the tv with interest."
34515,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-21T02:30:59+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack looked at her and then to the tv then back at her and chuckled as he asked,"" Have you ever seen a tv before, because it seems like this is new to you."""
34516,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-21T02:32:21+0100,IceQueen,"Neo shook her head, pressing the channel button and seeing the picture change. Her eyes widened and she pressed the button over and over."
34517,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-22T03:42:25+0100,Flash100yarddash,"Jack just chuckled as he watched her and said,"" The idea of watching the tv is to watch something you find interesting or you like."""
34518,Alone and Abandonded,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/alone-and-abandonded.55823/,2014-08-22T04:14:34+0100,IceQueen,"""Oh."" Neo said, flipping though the channels more carefully."
34519,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T15:14:16+0100,MadamMadness,"Two assassins are sent to kill the same target, each from their own clan. They find each other as they are about to assassinate the target. Each will find, in the end, that this target is more than was first thought to be. They alert the army that protects just one man. Will they decide to fight together to<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2F%23&amp;hash=6bfceb1bc88be84a2f6ef15a79835542"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/#"">save</a>their own lives, or fight against each other and risk both of their lives?"
34520,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T17:32:22+0100,Bombielonia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
[media]<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D5EP3xJ12jxI&amp;hash=b33abe8f70d0c6200c8416d2f03a2c92"" href=""http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5EP3xJ12jxI"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5EP3xJ12jxI</a>[/media]<i><span style=""color: #808080"">So the journey begins..</span></i><br/>
<br/>
""North."" A man said, ""You go North until you past the Nightingale River. He is expected to be there. We do not know much details, all we do know is that the man is only surrounded by a small amount of men. Should they take camp, you will eliminate him in whatever way you wish."" <br/>
<br/>
<span class=""bbcode-justify""> <span class=""float-left"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-kqMZgcvnF4c%2FTfDk0yBomHI%2FAAAAAAAACE4%2FGl3R_AX_vzg%2Fs1600%2FRobbCamp.png&amp;hash=d6466129655f5bb806bad2c355cd3941"" title=""RobbCamp.png"">
<img alt=""RobbCamp.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-kqMZgcvnF4c/TfDk0yBomHI/AAAAAAAACE4/Gl3R_AX_vzg/s1600/RobbCamp.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-kqMZgcvnF4c%2FTfDk0yBomHI%2FAAAAAAAACE4%2FGl3R_AX_vzg%2Fs1600%2FRobbCamp.png&amp;hash=d6466129655f5bb806bad2c355cd3941"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span>The journey took the assassin almost three days. She ventured by horseback. Through the woods. She camped at the night, ventured throughout the day light. <br/>
<br/>
</span>​</div><br/><span class=""bbcode-justify""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Eventually after passing the river, she decided to release her horse. Dismounting it and giving it a couple of smacks, the house galloped across the field and into the wildlife.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span class=""float-right"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwaynesword.palomar.edu%2Fimages2%2Ffernstrees1b.jpg&amp;hash=b358f72bf383b1bb51be36684e9eb387"" title=""fernstrees1b.jpg"">
<img alt=""fernstrees1b.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://waynesword.palomar.edu/images2/fernstrees1b.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwaynesword.palomar.edu%2Fimages2%2Ffernstrees1b.jpg&amp;hash=b358f72bf383b1bb51be36684e9eb387"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span>She planted her black pull up boots on the gravel beneath her as she landed her feet after dismounting the steed. She had a small slingbag which she kept some things which would help her when it comes to.. Finding a way around killing with cold steel. Three poison vials were in the slingbag.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The sun had just started shining in the morning sky, it didn't kill the cold morning breeze. A quiet hum to herself as she now ventured on foot towards the camp, around four hours away. Sadly, unknown to her, she was misinformed on what she is actually expecting to see.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She was told that the man she is going to murder, is..- Well, was actually protected by an entire army. Ow-ow.</span>"
34521,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T22:05:45+0100,MadamMadness,"""Hey, it's time for your next mission Cleo. The Elder has called for you specifically on this one. It must be big. What'd you do to get this type of mission?"" said the man that came in her door abruptly. Cleo got up from the ground, and began grabbing the things she figured she'd need. She grabbed her leather suit she'd made, her daggers, bow, and cloak. ""You know I did nothing to get it, you're just jealous because the Elder chose me instead of you."" She smirked at him, then walked off to change her clothes.<br/><br/><br/>Cleo came out, and headed to the Elder's quarters in the clan's mansion. When she entered the room she bowed her head in respect to the man who sat in a throne in the center of the room. ""Ah, you have finally come Cleo. I figured I'd have to send guards to drag you out of your room,"" said the Elder. ""Of course not, I've been waiting a long time for another mission. Who is my target this time?"" Cleo grabbed one of her daggers, and began to spin it in her fingers mindlessly. ""It is a single man, but he is protected by an army of men. We know no more than this, other than he is a dangerous man, and needs to be stopped. He has done horrible things to so many people. Time for him to get what he deserves."" Cleo looked up from the blade. ""Where is he, and I will leave now. It'll be my pleasure to end his life with my dagger."" The Elder stood, and walked towards her.<br/><br/><br/>""His camp is nearby, only a few hours on foot. He is hidden away in the woods, close to the mountains you would stay in."" Cleo nodded, and bowed to the Elder. She left the room, and headed out of the mansion.<i>Guess it's time to get back into the swing of things. </i>She started to head in the direction of the mountains, then faded. Cleo was able to teleport herself anywhere as long as she knew what it looked like. Thanks to her father. When she got there the sun was shining bright, and it beat down on her. Sun was one of the few things she didn't like. Being a demon made her thrive in the night, and she was an assassin. Cleo got to the edge of the camp, and began to look around at what was going to be an obstacle in getting to her target."
34522,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T22:29:11+0100,Bombielonia,"Aina eventually found reached the camp herself. It was dark by now, perfect opportunity to strike the enemy. It should be simple, right? I mean, what could go wrong sneaking and slitting a man's throat whom only has a couple of guards to protect him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Wrong</span></span></b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">.</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">[media]<br/>
</span></b>​</div><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">[/media]</span></b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
</span></b><br/><br/><br/>She looked at what seemed a camp. A camp of an army. Nearly every tent was small, apart from the tent in hte middle. It was big and round, different in color and had a banner marking it. ""Fuck me sideways.."" The woman muttered. All of the guards were asleep, apart from the ones doing nightshift. Pairs of two each patrol.<br/><br/><br/>Though one thing caught her attention, a certain horned woman sneaking around the edges. Sneaking and lurking under the shadows. The camp was light by torches spread out here and there. ""Wh..- Ugh."" She quietly took out her dagger and approached behind the demon. She did not notice what she was in the dark, and especially not from her point of view.<br/><br/><br/>Eventually when she reached the demon, she attempted to press the dagger against her back and almost instantly wrap her arm around her stomach to keep her in her position. ""Not a single step, scum."" Sheesh, sharp tongued. ""Tell me where Zephyr is."" Zephyr was the target they were both after. ""Tell me or I will stab you and leave you to bleed here, slowly.""<br/><br/><br/>The woman speaking had a slivery voice, yet demanding.. Confident, for now."
34523,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T22:55:52+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo looked, and saw many guards located all along the camp. It wouldn't be easy to get to the target, but she'd been under worse circumstances before this one. All the soldiers were in matching suits of armor, each with a crest right int the middle of the chest piece. They were all yellow and green in color.<i>Yuck, I would not have chosen those colors for my soldiers. </i><br/><br/><br/>She continued to look around the camp, but saw something move in the shadows. Her gut felt like it was yanking at her, like it was trying to warn her of something. Before she did anything a woman was at her back with a dagger in hand. She was demanding her to tell her who Zephyr was.<i>She must be talking about the man who is guarded by these soldiers, my target. ""</i>Scum? Ha, that's the first time I've heard that said about myself.""<br/><br/><br/>Cleo's eye lit up in the night, and her body lit up for a second too. She grabbed the woman's arm, and pulled it away from her. When she did that it left a burn on her arm. This was Cleo's true demon form, it gave her strength and power that no one other than a demon can have. She pushed herself away from the woman, and grabbed one of her daggers. ""Look, I'm not here to fight with an elf alright? I just need to take out my target and I'll be on my way. Besides, I know nothing more than you do it seems. I was just told he needed to be dealt with, because he is a dangerous man."""
34524,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T23:14:43+0100,Bombielonia,"""Well you will be hearing a l-..""<br/><br/><br/>Aina was confused watching the woman's body brighten up. Before she could even react she felt a sting on her arm, well, more like a brief burn. She yelped out loud and stumbled back, dropping her own dagger. ""U-ugh! What the-.."" Her hand had a red, bright spot. A spot marking the demon's own hand mark. She looked up at her, only now did she understand-.. ""Y-You're a fucking demon?"" The Elf looked at the woman as if she was her doom. She feared Demons, hell, everyone feared demons. They were one of the strongest, if not the strongest species existing. ""Y-you.. I..-"" She cleared her throat.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't want the woman to think of her as weak, but that might be too late. She is indeed, rather weak against a demon such as Cleo. She didn't let the small burn mark stop her from anything, well, apart from invoking the demon. ""D-.. So was I.. Well, I was.. -"" She took a small bandage roll from her sack and wrapped it around the burn mark. It stung, which caused the woman to wince. ""Sst..- Ugh."" She eventually wrapped her arm, though had trouble cutting it and sealing it. She might need help, but doubtful she would let the demon help her..<br/><br/><br/>""Half-Elf."" She corrected her, ""I am here myself to eliminate the target to get my reward."" She looked at the woman's dagger, her eyes going down to her own dagger; on the dirt below. Though she wasn't about to go after it, yet. She was busy attempting to find a way to seal the bandage with one hand. Ekh. Bothersome. ""You -had- to burn my skin, of course."" She rolled her eyes."
34525,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T23:30:51+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo smirked, and watched as the woman tried and bandaged her arm. ""You had a dagger to my back, and threatened my life. I was just protecting myself."" She watched as Aina struggled trying to seal her bandage off. ""Here just let me help you. I promise I won't burn you, as long as you don't try anything else."" Cleo walked up to her, and grabbed her arm. She took the bandage and sealed it of for her. ""See, all better now."" Cleo stepped back to where she had been standing, and put her dagger away.<br/><br/><br/>She looked at the woods around them, trying to sense if there were any others around them. She also wanted to make sure that no guards had seen what was happening. ""So, we have both been assigned the same target? That is a rare event, or at least I haven't heard of it before. I assume from the way you were acting you know nothing more than I do."" Cleo shrugged her shoulders, and let out a deep sigh. ""Matters none. His death will be swift either way. Knowing more will not change his fate."" She pulled herself from her babbling. ""You might as well call me Cleo, instead of Demon. Not that I don't like that, but it just doesn't sound all that good. What am I to call you now? Since you like Scum I could call you that, if it is what you want.""<br/><br/><br/>Cleo's voice was calm, and relaxed. She had no reason to be in fear, or anger. This woman had figured out what she was, and shouldn't try anything more.<i>I wonder how this mistake was made. All clans have pre-chosen targets, and are given them so an event like this does not happen. Most would be furious about a situation as this, if it were to happen to them.</i>"
34526,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T23:45:01+0100,Bombielonia,"""Y-yeah, you do have a point."" The woman was flustered when she noticed the Demon approach, but she kept still. Inhaling sharply as soon as she fixed the bandage for her, offering no word as her cheeks brighten up but only somewhat in embarrassment. ""Nh. You better not. Your heat was rather-.. Not -that-.."" She stops herself from talking, not being able to know what choice of words to choose. ""Yes. Thank you."" She avoided eye contact for a brief moment until the woman had walked away.<br/><br/><br/>She followed the woman's gaze around and then returned it to the woman whom spoke. ""I do not care if it is a rare event..- I just want the money I will earn from this. Wether you stand in my way or not, I will return with at least his head..- Sheesh, that makes me sound like a savage. But I need the head to return it for my clan as proof."" She then raised one eyebrow before the other and tugs one side of her lips to form a smirk. ""No, 'Cleo'. I am Aina, Aina Estiatio."" She said proudly, curtseying. She took herself as a famous person, but in truth only her own village knew her. She was made fool out off. ""Yeah yeah, it's me. The best Assassin in the lands, yep yep. Hurr-aah.""<br/><br/><br/>Aina went to pick up her dagger from the ground and sheath it in her leather armor, in its rightful place. She looked up at the woman before presenting her hand to her, to shake. ""Just don't burn me."""
34527,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-18T23:57:17+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo laughed, and reached out for Aina's hand. ""I told you I would not burn you anymore if I don't need to. I am sorry, but I have not heard your name before. I don't talk to many, so that could be why. Anyways, it is still a pleasure to meet such a skilled assassin. If you are telling me the truth of your status."" Cleo looked at the woman, and thought for a second.<i>This is going to be a problem. I need to kill that man, so my Elder may know that I have completed his task. If it isn't my blade then I will have no honor left. </i><br/><br/><br/>Cleo pulled herself from her thoughts, and began to speak. ""Well it seems we may have an issue then. I need to kill him with my blade, you may have his head once I'm done though. I will gladly give it to you, if only to avoid a fight. I'm not going to lose my honor, and my place over this. I refuse to go back to where I came from...."" Cleo stopped speaking, and dropped to the ground. She signaled for Aina to do the same. Cleo watched as a group of four guards left the camp entrance. They looked around for a moment, looking intently for something or someone in this case.<br/><br/><br/>Cleo didn't want to kill them if she didn't have to, but they began to head back inside the camp boundaries. ""Looks fine now. They should be gone for some time now, or atleast until we alert."""
34528,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-19T00:16:35+0100,Bombielonia,"The Elven ears dropped down as if she was sad hearing that the woman didn't hear about her. ""O-oh."" She wrinkled her nose, sadly. ""I totally am."" She said, nodding before pulling her hand away, rubbing it with her other hand. It isn't the first time someone either laughs at or or denies that they know her, she wasn't famous but she proclaims to be rather famous. ""Hmphhh.""<br/><br/><br/>""What.. is 'honor'""? She asked as if she was serious, honor was something Aina cared not about. She always had cared for the money, did whatever she had to for the coin. ""So, basically; you are offering me to do nothing and let you kill the target and I can still have his head? Sweets. You're my new best friend."" Best friend? Hopefully she is not serious. 'Juu-.. What? What are you waving your hand for?"" She imitated her and waved back but only now realizing there were guards and dropped down almost instantly by the woman.<br/><br/><br/>""It does..- We should go in sometime soon. Since you seem more mature, and since you're a demon..- A nice one, beautiful one. A good meat-shield."" She stood back up after they were gone, offering a hand to the woman as her eyes dart around the camp."
34529,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-19T00:52:11+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo took the woman's hand and brought herself up off the ground. She turned her head in confusion at the question she asked. Did this woman really not care about her honor. ""Honor is my everything. If I fail my clan and I will lose all honor. It is what represents us, it is our way of following the rules and codes the Elders have made for us."" Cleo smiled at her, and nodded her head. ""That is exactly what I'm offering you. My blade has to be the one to kill that man. It is my way of proving to my Elder that the target has been eliminated.""<br/><br/><br/>She brushed off the comment about being 'best friends'. Cleo had never made a friend, never truly wanted to. It would be another thing she had to worry about in the long run. Even if this woman seemed capable enough to handle herself, she'd still worry. Cleo stopped thinking, and heard Aina call her a meat-shield.<br/><br/><br/>She laughed. ""Ha, I guess I kind of am. I can absorb there blows, and turn them into energy if that's what you mean. I fear that this man will be more powerful than just having a blade though. It is strange that there are so many men, just to protect one."" Cleo looked around at the hundreds of tents set up all around the area of land. She'd never seen so many people in one place before. It was.....startling to her."
34530,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-19T01:10:51+0100,Bombielonia,"Aina listened to the demon speak nonsense about honor. It was none sense to her, at least. She nodded without even replying to what she spoke of. She brushed it off, the honor talk.<br/><br/><br/>""I totally mean you absorbing the damage. Totally."" She actually meant that the woman would take cuts for her, it was a joke but Aina gladly took the fact that the woman didn't realize it was. ""ooh. Maybe he's hiding something which paid off? I would love to take a chest they might also be hiding."" She nodded, but it is indeed was weird for an army to protect one single man, ""Who was this man? And why were we sent to kill him? I am actually starting to get suspicious when you come to think about it. "" She never even trusted her own clan. ""But.. As much as I hate to admit it, I must put my trust in you until we are done with this. Deal? Deal. Great.""<br/><br/><br/>Aina yet again, only wanted one thing out of all this fuss; the coin. Wether she earned it off by actually returned the head to the clan or if she looted it somewhere. She was greedy, selfish. She knew someone like this demon wouldn't trust her. Not that Aina trusted her. A demon?<i>Who the 'hell' trusts those fiends? Heh. Get it? Hell? Demon...- Am I talking to myself again? Stop it, me!</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Aina smacks her head twice and shaking her head at herself, clearing her throat."
34531,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-19T02:55:08+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo rolled her eyes at Aina when she spoke of something he might be hiding. ""You really are only in this for the money, aren't you.? What do you seek with so much profit?"" Cleo thought.<i>My services are paid in my secrecy, so no others know I'm here. Money has no use to me, I guess I just assumed it meant nothing to everyone else as well. She makes me very curious as to how normal people live their lives. My Elders will not tell me anything about the beings that live in this world. They will barely tell me anything of my own world. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i>I know nothing more than you do. I didn't even know the man's name till you said it to me. I don't think we have anytime to figure out who he truly is though. Seems to late to be worried about now. My Elders would not have sent me on something I couldn't handle though. I trust them, and for the moment I will trust you. Besides, I doubt you'll do anything because that'd mean the loss of your profit for this little trip you've made.""<br/><br/><br/>Cleo listened for a second, but stopped and spoke to Aina. ""I need to go into my true form again. Not to burn you, I need my powers. They are weakened, or dulled in this form. I want to listen in on the man, maybe even try to see him if my powers will allow it. Is that alright with you?"""
34532,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-19T19:15:22+0100,Bombielonia,"""It is to satisfy my never-ending lust for power, wealth..- You know, Humans..- Actually, when it comes to it..- I never thought a Demon such as yourself would be..- How to say it? Demons are the ones who usually have the bad influence over others. You, sorry for calling you this, you are a Demon. Usually Demons are after nothing but corruption. Destruction. You are after harming people, you /are/ after harming people in the end. Honor and why-.. I will stop talking now, sorry."" She took a deep, deep breath after speaking a lot. She always had a problem getting an idea across, and she hoped she did.<br/><br/><br/>""You trust your 'elders' mindlessly, or so you put it. Who are those Elders of yours? Are they..- Some well, some people who lie to you and fill your mind with 'honor' crap so you serve them mindlessly and they wouldn't have to spend a single coin for risking your life?"" She was curious. The demon constantly mentioned the 'Elders'. What Elders? Who are they? Hmph. I hope they do not have Scrolls. (Sorry, bad reference joke.)<br/><br/><br/>Aina raised an eyebrow as the Demon asked. ""Yes. I was getting a bit cold anyway."" She smirked and nodded reassuringly to the woman. ""Why do you ask me for permission anyway? I am not your Elder Guardian or whatever, nor will I tell them whatever you do here. So if you break your code.. or whatever it is you are following so strictly, worry not my dear."" The Elf's ears lowered again."
34533,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-19T19:29:48+0100,MadamMadness,"( xD I love that reference.)<br/><br/><br/>""What do you hope to gain with having so much power. Nothing in this world seems to be worth it. Yes, I know I am different though. I seek to stop the corruption my kind spreads. I only harm people who have done wrong. If they are innocent then I will do nothing to do them. My honor just helps keep my place."" Cleo smiled, and laughed lightly. ""Don't worry, there's no need for you to quit talking. I prefer you give me your opinions, and ideals. I'd love to learn more about humans.""<br/><br/><br/>Cleo quit talking, and listened to Aina while she talked. She was different than the other Elves she had met in the past. ""I don't trust them mindlessly. I still have my beliefs, and things I follow. They just help to guide me, and help me better my powers. I don't want coin, I have no use for it. Everything I need comes free in a sense."" Cleo laughed loudly, this woman always had an interesting way of looking at things.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, as long as it is good for something. I just asked to make sure you wouldn't freak out, and try and kill me. I'd like not to have to worry about that mid transformation."" Cleo stood back from Aina, and her body lit up again. The flames surrounded her, then died out some. Leaving only her eyes, and arms partially glowing in the night. She'd dimmed them out some so they wouldn't attract to much attention."
34534,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-19T20:10:38+0100,Bombielonia,"She didn't answer her, she was more staring at the fire. Sheesh. She wondered how it felt like..- To be able to be immune to fire, to be.. ""You're hot."" She said, blinking before realizing that might've came out wrong. ""You're<i>literally</i>hot."" She sighed before shaking her head left and right, jealous.<br/><br/><br/>""I am half-human. My Father was the Human and my mother was the Elf."" She said, before adding ""My father has a mercenary band. They travel from place to another..-"" She stopped herself. She didn't even know why was she telling this woman all of this, she didn't even trust her nor would she benefit anything out of it anyway. ""Jee. Lucky you. I wish I got everything for free."" She yet again was jealous towards this Demon.<br/><br/><br/>""I would not freak anyway, by the way. I mean, i've seen worse things."" She didn't. ""Like uh..- A phoenix!"" She's clearly lying. ""And a dragon."" Stop lying, Aina. ""I once ride one, a Dragon whilst killing a Giant."" She is a terrible liar. ""I tamed it on the spot."" Yeah, right. ""And then like, dove in into the Giant which was attacking the Titan tower up North. I saved it and all, yep."" She flexed her none existing muscles.<br/><br/><br/>""You know? I actually seem to be liking you. People say I do not have good taste, but I like you. As a friend.. Demon woman, that is."""
34535,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-20T01:43:57+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo smiled, no one had ever told her anything of their families before. Most avoided saying anything to her at all casts. ""You know, being a immune to fire isn't something all that good of a thing. Just sets you apart from everyone else even more."" Cleo sat on the ground, and closed her eyes. ""I never knew my mother, she died at my birth. She was a demon as well as my father. My father raised me, and it was awful. He'd kill innocent people for no reason, just because he needed to watch something to die. He tried to force that on me, but it only made me want to defend people more. I now vow to be my father's end.""<br/><br/><br/>It felt good to Cleo to tell someone that. She'd never told anyone about that before, something she never wanted to tell till now. ""I don't get much, I have no need to eat or to purchase anything really. I need nothing to survive. It's why Demons can live so long."" Cleo began to laugh as she heard the Aina's story. ""Oh, is that so? That is a very interesting story you've just made up there."" Cleo opened her eyes and looked at the woman. ""You can't lie to a Demon, we can always tell no matter what. We are the ones who are sinners, remember? We are born, or created with a natural ability for detecting lies. Maybe that will help you in the future. If you are to ever encounter another Demon."""
34536,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-20T02:00:47+0100,Bombielonia,"""Why are you sitting down? Did you forget about our mission here? ..- Sheesh, we're getting distracted girl-talking."" She scoffed. ""Well. I would kill someone for coin..- Apart from childre-.. Sins? Speaking of sins.. I might even be more sinful than you are, trust me. Worry not."" She grinned and nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Okay, maybe she didn't have to force herself to trust the demon anymore. She didn't need to, to be precise. She eyed Cleo up and down before a smirk appears on her lips. ""Y'know,"" she chuckled before continuing, ""You are not so bad for a demon. Both personality wise and look-wise. At first I was actually thinking that you would be one of those power abusers, one of those demons you usually hear stories about. Like ones of your father.. Should he be the one I have my mind on."" She seemed rather scared saying the later, but shortly after shook it off. ""We have to move."" She suddenly wanted to change the subject. ""I have a plan already set."" She said, taking a deep breath. ""You cause distractions; burn several tents here and I will rush around and into the tent. With you catching up later.""<br/><br/><br/>""Or..- We could just sneak in without causing any distractions."" She shrugged."
34537,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-20T02:52:28+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo smiled, and laughed quietly. ""I'm listening in on our target, and watching him. Making sure that he stays in that tent so we can get to him easily. If he moves, then it won't be as easy to kill him, now will it?"" She laughed even more, at least this women was honest with her. Other than when she is talking about past stories of herself.<br/><br/><br/>""There is no way you can be more sinful than a demon, even me. It's the way we are in nature. No matter how much I deny it."" Cleo stood, and her light grew more in the dark. It made her feel warm, and in a way safe. It was always her way of making sure others stayed away from her. If they didn't they'd end up getting themselves burned. ""Thank you, I guess. Most think that, and I don't blame you for it. Demons have, and will never have a good reputation in this world. They are evil, and that's their only purpose when they are born. Most have specific tasks though. I promise you, there is no reason for you to be worried about my father. He will do nothing to you. He won't be a problem ever again soon enough.""<br/><br/><br/>Cleo began to pace back, and forth from where she stood. ""I like the one where we burn the tents. It'll be fun to actually use my powers for something."" A smile grew across her face, and the flames grew brighter. ""Just remember, do not kill the target. Don't let him escape, and if you need help, just think my name and I'll be there."""
34538,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-21T05:23:45+0100,Bombielonia,"""Nope. Not really."" She shook her head. ""Trust me; I have done things that would make me worse than a demon such as yourself. You actually are more humane. 'Humane' as in the term, not..- Or was it the vice versa?"" She sighed, rolling her eyes. ""You are going to kill your father?"" She asked, curious. ""Sounds as if you are saying that he is going to die soon or something like so."" She raised both eyebrows, curious. ""What if I am in the toilet and think your name out loud? Would you be there, too?"" She grinned.<br/><br/><br/>She took out her daggers and prepared to go further in the camp. ""Just go cause a distraction and i'll say hello to Zephyr. If he does not say hello to me, first."" She pouted briefly. She did not know what to expect out of Zephyr, he was a man that no one actually had any information about him. Barely anything useful. But apparently he is bad; yet no one admits why. ""What if the guy we're after is actually some nice guy we were mindlessly killing? Not that I care, I mean, money and all."" She sighed. she did car, she was too scared actually. She feared her life lost to this."
34539,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-21T16:49:25+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo's smile grew cold, almost evil. ""Yes, I plan on being my father's end. He has done horrible things to me, and everyone else. He'll continue to do them if he isn't stopped. Everyone else is too afraid to do anything about it, but I refuse to fear him. He isn't stronger than me, just more cruel than I am."" Cleo pulled herself from her thoughts, and started to laugh. ""Just don't think of me while you sit on the toilet. There is an easy solution to that problem. Besides, I'd rather you not summon me while your pants are down.""<br/><br/><br/>Cleo stepped back, and pulled her daggers out. The light of her flames began to spread to them, and markings were left all along the blades. She walked up to one of the tents, and put her hand to it. It instantly went up in flames, and then the fire began to spread to the other tents around it. I need to keep this contained to a certain area. If this spreads everywhere it could get very bad. I'll go to the other side, and do the same thing. I just hope that this goes the way it is intended to. No one else needs to die, but the target. Cleo put her hands to the ground, and started to slowly raise them. It created a barrier around the fire so that it could no longer spread to the other tents. The barrier faded and became invisible to everyone but her. She left, and headed for the other and headed for the other side of the camp."
34540,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-21T17:13:51+0100,Bombielonia,"Aina grinned. ""I will help if you pay me. A lot since your father is dojo-mojo-evil. Be-.. Bwhaaat? You wouldn't? That's saddening."" She grinned and then looked at her daggers and then her own. ""That is just cheating and unfair. Un-faairrr."" She pouted. ""I want enchanted daggers.""<br/><br/><br/>As soon as she left, Aina found herself walking along the edge of the camp before stopping dead in her track. She saw a guard walking up up the tree, leaving his other partner alone. The partner he patrolled with. She took this chance to sneak behind the man emptying his bladder against the tree up the hill and stabbed him in the neck, gently dragging him down as his soul escapes him. She dragged him behind the tree and put him against it as if he was asleep. She frowned and leant by his face, fixing it so it would lean against the tree but it keeps falling on his shoulder, she frowned and just left it as it is.<br/><br/><br/>Now she approached the other target, just as she was about to stab him after sneaking behind him he turned and saw the assassin. Luckily she reacted quickly and stabbed him before he could spill any word or warning to alert others. She dragged him behind a tent and kept him there, wiping forehead. ""Fatass."" He wasn't fat, but he had mail armor on which was rather heavy to pull and drag.<br/><br/><br/>Now it was time waiting for the distraction to happen; the one that the Demon was supposedly preparing."
34541,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-22T03:12:01+0100,MadamMadness,"Cleo phased away, making herself invisible to everyone. She ran as fast as she could till she got to the next part of the camp. Her hand glowed bright, and she put it to the tent again. The fire grew brighter with time, and continued on to all the tents next to it. No guards came to look at it, and she knew she had to do something else.<br/><br/><br/>Cleo lit her entire body on fire to the point flames were surrounding her completely now. She ran to the center of the camp, and began to throw fire all around her. The guards started to come, and surround her. She didn't want to hurt any of them, so she ran through a group of them. They followed her outside of the camp, and began circling her again. She raised her hands into the air, and brought them down. All the guards fell to the ground, and only could squirm around slightly.<br/><br/><br/>The spell had caused the air to gain weight, which brought them down instantly. Cleo went back into to the camp to look for more guards, until she was eventually summoned by Aina. Cleo did not much care for this waiting game she was put in."
34542,Assassin vs. Assasin (A 1x1 between Bombielonia and I),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/assassin-vs-assasin-a-1x1-between-bombielonia-and-i.55921/,2014-08-22T18:28:21+0100,Bombielonia,"Now she approached the tent where the man would be. She did not know what to expect..- Everyone, everyguard was rushing to the flames. ""Fireee! FIIREE!"" They yelled and shouted as they rushed to flames. ""What was her name..- Coloolooo.. CLERORO.-.."" Shit shit shit. ""CLEO! CLEEEOOO!"" Oh, right, whisper. ""Cleeoooooh."" She whispered just outside the tent where the man would be. The man whom they were expecting to be here..- The one they are both here to murder. How would be like?<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbcode-ooc""><div>OOC</div> Sorry for the short reply. Busy day! </div>"
34543,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-21T03:37:54+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9324-the-silver-sky%2F&amp;hash=191aeed21f701fef06b45f600b131566"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9324-the-silver-sky/"">@The Silver Sky</a><br/><br/><br/>Here is the thread I can start in a few moments. OR you can.<br/><br/><br/>Characters:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3560-nerdygeekflower%2F&amp;hash=96ae732053fdacce0560772d094ce6d0"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3560-nerdygeekflower/"">@Nerdygeekflower</a><br/><br/><br/>Clint<br/><br/><br/>Steve<br/><br/><br/>Darcy<br/><br/><br/>Loki<br/><br/><br/>Bruce<br/><br/><br/>Charles Xavair<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9324-the-silver-sky%2F&amp;hash=191aeed21f701fef06b45f600b131566"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9324-the-silver-sky/"">@The Silver Sky</a><br/><br/><br/>Mistress of the Silver sky<br/><br/><br/>Cyro shot<br/><br/><br/>Nat<br/><br/><br/>Thor<br/><br/><br/>Fury<br/><br/><br/>Tony<br/><br/><br/>JARVIS"
34544,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-21T03:41:37+0100,The Silver Sky,Who has Clint?
34545,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-21T03:42:48+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,Me!
34546,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-21T14:30:29+0100,The Silver Sky,"Okay, just clarifying. Now... how to start this... I think I have it!<br/>(Within the confines of the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, Fury is overviewing footage. He's clearly very pissed... well, at least more pissed off than usual.)<br/>Fury: For God's sake... can't we go one FUCKING day without SOMETHING going horribly WRONG?! (He watches as strange things that are clearly bad for the world happen. He groans, and facepalms.) Damnit! Agent Barton! Agent Romanoff! Get over here NOW!"
34547,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-21T15:00:51+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Charles<br/><br/><br/>The mansion was startlingly quiet. Most of the students had gone home for Christmas break which left the students who had nowhere else and him in the mansion. Which left plenty of time to catch up on paper work. The news was a quiet hum in the background to allow the professor to focus on what he was doing, though he kept a telepathic eye out towards the students that were in the mansion. Quite a few of the staff had taken the break off so it was mostly him and Azure with Logan popping in and out now and again.<br/><br/><br/>He marked a paper with a B frowned indecisively waving his pen above the paper he added a +. B +, Good job, smiley face. He set it aside for the nex one, almost hoping that there would be a crisis to take him out of this.<br/><br/><br/>Loki<br/><br/><br/>The cell that Loki possessed was madding white. The golden barrier did little to lessen the insane stark whiteness. The furniture was deep red and green colors, the deep history of his childhood in the gilded halls of Asgaurd. But it all seemed to be swallowed be the utter blank bright whites of the walls. Any spot of dirt or blood would show, and all the prison cells of Asgard were this way, as if to hone in and sow the dirt that inhabited them clearly. As if to say 'Here is what it dirty next to what is clean'.<br/><br/><br/>Loki sat cross legged on his bed staring out the wall honing in on the magical particles that flew around him. Magic was everywhere, it was an energy pre-created through the universe. But the energy lately was buzzing, moving more and more, excited and happy, as if getting ready for a party."
34548,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-21T15:26:29+0100,The Silver Sky,"Cryo Shot:<br/><br/><br/>Another day closed at the Quantico Office of the F.B.I.'s B.A.U., and, to no one's surprise, every member of Aaron Hotchner's team was exhausted. They'd just come back from a case in Alabama, where it was thanks to a very determined Special Agent Azure Martinez that the suspect was caught. Although no one put it in their case reports, Azure had trapped the suspect by freezing his feet in place-literally. No one on the team would ever mention it, out of respect to their fellow Agent. In fact, only the members of that small team knew Azure's secret. She felt a familiar warm hand on her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Kid, you should get back to the mansion. I'm sure the good Professor wants to see you."" Special Agent Derek Morgan said. She chuckled a bit.<br/><br/><br/>""Yea, I know. I'm gonna turn in my case report, and then I'll head to the mansion. I'll see you all soon."" Azure said, waving him off. The African-American profiler smiled a bit as she walked out of the office, dropping off her case report as she left. She dropped a small note on Reid's desk, before heading out to the parking garage, getting in her car, and driving to the mansion. She pressed a button at the gate, to ring up the good Professor.<br/><br/><br/>Mistress of the Silver Sky:<br/><br/><br/>In the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, there was a small island that only a select few knew about. It used to a be a tropical island, home to only wildlife. However, upon the arrival of a gifted young sorceress, it became her frosty home. She was the Mistress of the Silver Sky, a name known only to few, and that's how she liked it. She sat in the center of her snowbound island, the moonlight glistening in the crystals throughout the transformed land. She was joined by only one other-her longtime companion, Wrath. The strange creature was one of her few friends. She rested a hand on Wrath's head, eliciting a small purr from the latter. The Mistress was reading an old book in Pulsian.<br/><br/><br/><i>""And lo and behold, the Fal'Cie remained determined to return their Maker to them. Using the lure of power to help their survival of the savage landscape and the honeyed web of lies that they had weaved, they tricked humans into becoming their L'Cie slaves...""</i>She read to herself, just before closing the book and heading into her Room of Solace so she could get some sleep. Wrath joined her, happily cuddling up to her magical master."
34549,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-22T18:43:51+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Clint & Steve<br/><br/><br/>Clint was where he always was. Somewhere in the rafters. The gym at SHEILD headquarters had some lovely rafters and from there he could look down on the new recruits and watch them. Weed them out to the good and the bad. Also if a random arrow came down to hit a basketball now and again he couldn't be blamed. He was sure that at the moment he could be doing something else to help their game rather than sabotage it but this was much more fun. There was a loud bang as the door burst open. Steve waltzed in looking serious. Then that was a main aspect of who Steve was so Clint tended to leave it alone.<br/><br/><br/>""Hawkeye."" He said glancing up at the rafters causing the recruits to look up, ""Fury wants us. Now, have you seen Natasha?"" Clint scurried down the support beam on the wall.<br/><br/><br/>""So she's Natasha and I'm Hawkeye?"" The recruits whispered in amongst themselves none of them had met fury yet and there was a rumor he was actually a disgraced god.<br/><br/><br/>Xaviar<br/><br/><br/>Xaviar buzzed Azure in. Without really looking. He headed down to meet her at the door. ""Azure, how was your day at.... work..."" The professor trailed off slowly raising his fingers to his temple. But there was nothing there, it was gone as soon as it came, a shot of telepathic energy like a ghost running by. Suddenly there was a scream.<br/><br/><br/>""The Fridge? where's the fridge?!?""<br/><br/><br/>""It was HER""<br/><br/><br/>""NO MY POWER DOESN'T MAKE ANYTHING BLUE!""<br/><br/><br/>""WELL MY POWER DOESN'T DISSOLVE THINGS""<br/><br/><br/>""IT DIDN'T DISSOLVE IT WAS EATEN... or something.""<br/><br/><br/>""BY WHAT A FRIDGE EATING MONSTER?"""
34550,Avengers/ Marvel RP (The Silver sky and Nerdygeekflower),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/avengers-marvel-rp-the-silver-sky-and-nerdygeekflower.56405/,2014-08-22T19:08:28+0100,The Silver Sky,"Cryo Shot:<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, everyone, calm DOWN! I'm sure there's a sound, logical explanation for this!"" Azure said, trying to keep the situation calm. This earned her quite a few incredulous stares from what few students were still at the mansion. Still, she kept her hands close to her weapons. She was tense as could be.<br/><br/><br/><i>I've got a bad feeling about this...</i>She thought.<br/><br/><br/>Fury and Natasha:<br/><br/><br/>Steve, Natasha, and Clint had assembled at the roundtable. Fury walked over, and, with a wave of his hand, called forth a series of clips that showed things vanishing in strange bursts of blue light. Even with all of the crazy shit that they'd been through as Hawkeye, Black Widow, and Captain America respectively, this was certainly just plain<i>strange. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""What the hell is going on here?"" Natasha asked, confusion across her face.<br/><br/><br/>""That's what I want to know. It's been happening all over the world. The randomest shit has been disappearing in this blue light. I need answers."" Fury replied, as angry as could be.<br/><br/><br/>""This light... It reminds me of the beam of energy that Loki used to open the portal for the Chitauri."" Natasha pointed out. Fury groaned.<br/><br/><br/>""Fucking magical bastard... Agent Romanoff, take Barton and Rodgers with you. Bring the son-of-a-bitch in here. Get Stark and Thor to help you."" He began. His orders were acknowledged with a series of nods. The trio walked out to one of S.H.I.E.L.D.'s many helicopters, and took off.<br/><br/><br/>Tony:<br/><br/><br/>It started as a normal day in Stark Tower. Tony sat back, cuddling up against Pepper with a drink in hand. The two were smiling at each other.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir, Agents Romanoff and Barton are on the line."" JARVIS informed him. He groaned.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not in."" He said childishly.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir, I'm afraid that they're inbound in a helicopter.""<br/><br/><br/>""God damn it... I can't go two seconds without-PEPPER!""<br/><br/><br/>Tony watched in horror as, in a blue flash, Pepper was ripped from his arms. He clenched his fist.<br/><br/><br/>""JARVIS... Get the Mark 43 ready.""<br/><br/><br/>""As you wish, sir.""<br/><br/><br/>Tony stormed off towards his armory, his eyes burning with determination."
34551,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T00:54:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<b>Introduction~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
The tale of the Violet mage is one rather popular in this land, even you yourself where told it at an early age by the elder of your tiny village. Yet still, never would you have expected to come into the presence the very man written of within this so called fairy tale. It occurred on day in the late blooming of spring as you were wondering the streets of the capital plaza located just underneath the large shadow of the king's stone castle. Making your way around the brick streets you were suddenly pulled aside by a city guard who insisted that you were of the city patrol, and now you were required to go within him in order to meet with the rest of the patrol. Ignoring any protest you displayed you were dragged along to the town gates and brought of into the wilderness reluctantly and soon enough you found yourself lost. You have been separated from the group due to the a small quarrel, and now you walked the forest alone without a clue as to where you are heading. Night had begun to fall, and you knew it was dangerous to sleep in the open in fear of predators, so you make your way in search of shelter. Soon you uncover a small cave hidden deep in the forests, and though your torch was fading it was your only option. So with a small sigh you enter the cold cave, though little would you expect to located the Violet Mage himself at the cave's ending.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~Please Note~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
This rp will be beginning when your character is young. You sit in front of your villages elder, and here you will be able to be told the story of the Violet Mage.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Setting~</b><br/><br/><br/>The labeled areas are important cities where as the star is the capital, though many small villages exist between them. Rivers and streams are common to come a crossed, as are forests, mountains, and swamps. The unmapped forest is one full of troubles and dangers including the inhabitants which happen to be creatures of a more mystical nature. As such, it's not truly human ground and not many chose to venture into it.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Feurope-253506_comp_2-jpg.64353%2F%3Ftemp_hash%3D7d62aae3cb33ee48688deae06276eaa5&amp;hash=d697a8d30ac180988532a4bba7f32bc4"" title=""europe-253506_comp_2-jpg.64353"">
<img alt=""europe-253506_comp_2-jpg.64353"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/europe-253506_comp_2-jpg.64353/?temp_hash=7d62aae3cb33ee48688deae06276eaa5"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Feurope-253506_comp_2-jpg.64353%2F%3Ftemp_hash%3D7d62aae3cb33ee48688deae06276eaa5&amp;hash=d697a8d30ac180988532a4bba7f32bc4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>~Follow the sit rules ( Obviously )<br/><br/><br/>~Your character needs to be female.<br/><br/><br/>~No marry sues.<br/><br/><br/>~Be sure to give your character flaws, it'll get bored if she is perfect.<br/><br/><br/><b>My Character Sheet~</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name:</b>Kage Rittet<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>Technically 21<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Kage is a broken, nearly insane man just as the story describes him to be. His old and true personality has faded into his subconscious and only does it show when he isn't thinking straight or even within his dreams. He can be brutal, though he is someone who need guidance, he is unable to operate by himself.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>~Height~ </i>6'2<br/><br/><br/><i>~Weight~ </i>132<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg1.ak.crunchyroll.com%2Fi%2Fspire4%2Fd6fe94629965f161da0473d499099c0f1356814462_full.jpg&amp;hash=106a06b8f8c9c98fc705402705c1a830"" title=""d6fe94629965f161da0473d499099c0f1356814462_full.jpg"">
<img alt=""d6fe94629965f161da0473d499099c0f1356814462_full.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img1.ak.crunchyroll.com/i/spire4/d6fe94629965f161da0473d499099c0f1356814462_full.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg1.ak.crunchyroll.com%2Fi%2Fspire4%2Fd6fe94629965f161da0473d499099c0f1356814462_full.jpg&amp;hash=106a06b8f8c9c98fc705402705c1a830"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
34552,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T04:33:19+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Ok, can I reserve the spot on here? I can make my character sheet tomorrow.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
34553,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T14:33:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Sure<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>And sorry for my lateness, I fell asleep."
34554,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T21:13:34+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<b>Name:</b><i>Jade Everlasting</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b><i>Female</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b><i>19</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b><i>Jade is a kind and gentle girl with a very perky personality. She has a strong-will and a quick-temper, but in many ways is wiser than most people, especially other girls her age. She's not the flirty type and whenever anyone tries to flirt with her she blows it off.</i><br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>~Height~ </i>5'8<br/><br/><br/><i>~Weight~ 110</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F5a7d26fd60d8e85a6122a7aa50ea10bd%2Ftumblr_mu8u7ro47n1rdp5h1o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=be1b121c35e87f92037a77766ef14452"" title=""tumblr_mu8u7ro47n1rdp5h1o1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mu8u7ro47n1rdp5h1o1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://25.media.tumblr.com/5a7d26fd60d8e85a6122a7aa50ea10bd/tumblr_mu8u7ro47n1rdp5h1o1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F5a7d26fd60d8e85a6122a7aa50ea10bd%2Ftumblr_mu8u7ro47n1rdp5h1o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=be1b121c35e87f92037a77766ef14452"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
34555,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T21:27:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"My apologies though I have only just begun to rp on this sight, so sorry if this method is incorrect.<br/><br/><br/>Accepted, would you want me to go first, or would you like to?"
34556,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T21:40:37+0100,Mikkelle Sting,No it's totally cool. And can you start? If it's not too much trouble.........
34557,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T21:54:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The elder of the village sat within his old oaken rocking chair, his dulled green eyes placed upon the girl seated only feet before him. He knew already what she wished as his age worn hand slowly slid over the rough covering of a deep purple book of small thickness. A small smile played across him as he brushed some bright white hair from his eyes, opening the book to the very first page. He placed his finger under the first hand written word on the yellowing parchment before he allowed his eyes to travel back upwards to the girl in front of him. ""Are you ready to begin, Jade?"" He questioned the small girl with a bumpy aged voice, though oddly it held a tone gentle and kind tone to it."
34558,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:09:33+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade smiled looking into the wrinkled face of the elder with a kind and curious gleam in her eyes. ""Yes sir, I am ready when you are."" her voice was small and squeaking like an creaking floor board. After all, she was so young yet very interested in anything and everything that had to do with her village. She studied the purple book in obvious interest of learning whatever it held for her."
34559,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:16:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The elder cleared his old throat before he began, reading the first page in a slow and understandable manner, ""Once, within this very land, there lived a promising young man by the name of Kage. Always crossing his face was a kind smile, and always he had a hand to lend. He was kind, considerate, until one fowl day this boy came upon a witch. A young girl of dark hair and fair skin, she was seen as a great beauty and none would have guessed her dark intentions. Yet none were so vulnerable as the young naive Kage."" He then stopped, a pause occurring as he changed the page."
34560,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:20:27+0100,Mikkelle Sting,Jade's eyes were open and full of deep wonder of what would happen to this pure boy named Kage. She fiddled with her golden braids nervously.<i>I wonder what happens next. </i>she thought worriedly as the elder turned the page in a dramatic manner.
34561,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:23:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Upon finding the next section he began to read, ""Kage was one to be easily tricked by this cold hearted woman and blindly he led himself into a life of great displeasure. The witch, slowly she changed the warm heart of the boy, crafting a makeshift monster of her own design. Eyes once innocent and bright, grew cold and corrupt. His smile, though it did remain, it became larger and almost psychopathic in its appearance. He became the very thing he wasn't."" His eyes grazed over the page next to this, ""Yet still the true Kage wouldn't give in, crying out every night in hopes to regain himself, to remember who he truly was, but his own cries went unnoticed... they faded day by day until one red night. They became silent. That night was a rain of velvet, of blood spreading along old roads and death was all about. All of this, occurring at the hands of the young Kage, his smile of great insanity never leaving his blood stained face."" From there, he once again began to turn the page in the same manner as before."
34562,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:30:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade bit her lip hard to keep from screaming, the image in her mind bloody and grusome. She tasted cold and metallic blood from her lip as she gripped her braids harder, practically crush them in her hands. Her eyes were frightened. ""W-What happened n-next?"" she said in an even quieter voice, her whole body trembling."
34563,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:34:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Alas, he had reached the last page and quietly he began the final paragraph, ""For years his blood bath continued, moving from village to village, city to city, killing all that dared to move. Yet, this couldn't last forever, so... one took a stand. One marveled as a hero stood above all else, and one day he approached Kage in the very middle of his killings. He rose a deep purple shard of glass, an amused look finding its way upon Kage's face... no way could such a simple thing kill him. Yet, as the hero managed a strike for Kage's chest, the shard entered him, breaking his skin and spilling his own tainted blood... a moment passed. Kage crumbled, falling to the ground in a sudden rush of great exhaustion... his once caring eyes closing. His face lost its everlasting smile. Yet, what preceded after this, No one really knows. Had Kage died, what had the Hero done? None know, and forevermore this tale may remain unfinished."""
34564,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:45:42+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade stood up abruptly and looked up at the elder angrily. ""That's it? It's not confirmed? That's not fair! You read over the ending or something. What happened next? Someone has to find out!"" she yelled her blood boiling in her veins."
34565,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-16T23:53:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""No, it seems to be the ending. The hero never told"" He grinned lightly, turning the book so she could see for herself, ""See? Though I do assume if you wish to try, you could create the ending for yourself."" He suddenly handed her the book, offering it to her with a small smile."
34566,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T00:01:15+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade straightened herself, her head high in the air in a proud manner. ""Don't worry Mister Elder, I will finish what happened in the first place. I just finish and find out what happened to that Kage-guy."" she said."
34567,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T00:03:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Now don't get yourself into any trouble, you heard the story"" He watched her actions with a tad of amusement, ""Your welcome to keep the book if you would like."""
34568,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T03:08:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Thank you Mister Elder. I will do my best to find out what happened in the end and finish it. I just gotta know!"" she said grinning bravely up at him, one of her front teeth was missing. She was so young, but she was determined to find out what happened; no matter what the cost.<br/><br/><br/>( (So are we going to time-skip to when she is 19 now?) )"
34569,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T03:15:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( Yes, we'll begin as she is first entering the cave. )<br/><br/><br/>A draft of cold air was produced from the cave's mouth as messily rocks and stones lined the walls. Occasionally a patch of emerald or amethyst could be seen sticking out vibrantly from the black stones though it was rather hard to see with the cave being so dark, the only source of light was the glow of a long violet shackle attached to the ankle of the violet mage himself where he lay upon the cave floor in the same condition the story had left him in. The shard still stuck out from his chest, producing a matching light to the mage's shackle, it being the cause of his current sleep-like state as it locked away every ounce of power within him, keeping it stored away until the day the shard was removed from it's current place in his chest."
34570,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T03:24:53+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""That city patrol group is so rude."" Jade huffed as she stormed into the forest, not realizing how far and how fast she was drifting away from the group. She soon looked around wondering where they were.<i>I was sure they were right behind me........ </i>she thought worriedly looking around the darkening forest suddenly feeling frightened.<i>I've heard of disappearing here at night, and I certainly don't want to be one of them. </i>she thought as she quickened her pace searching for shelter. Coming to the mouth of a small cave she looked at her torch, which was burning out fast. With a light sigh she began making her way into the dark gaping mouth of the cave."
34571,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T03:28:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"In his current state Kage was unable to tell that someone was drawing near, though normally he would have no trouble finding the presence of another living being. His senses couldn't be found as his mind was scattered, he couldn't think nor could he force himself to awaken, though it was clear the mage was still alive as the slight shifting of his body caused by breathing was notable."
34572,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T03:31:28+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Hearing the sounds of breathing, and tensed up. ""H-Hello? Is a-anyone in her?"" she stammered timidly.<i>You idiot, now something will definitely catch.</i>her thoughts screamed at her as she searched the cave with aimlessly because it was pitch black."
34573,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T03:34:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Her voice didn't reach him, though she was close enough that anyone else would have been able to catch it if they where near Kage's position. Yet still Kage shifted a bit where he lay, causing the shining shackle around his ankle to drag it's chain along the stone ground creating a scraping sound."
34574,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T14:44:08+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade heard scraping sounds in the darkness and began to tremble.<i>It sounds like a beast. Nice going Jade! </i>she thought in fright as she drew closer to Kage. Her hands felt the walls for any sign of any bats or other creatures. Then her hand touched what felt like soft hair. She jumped back, hoping she had not something mean. But by it's heaving and shadowy form she could tell it was asleep. Going over to it she realized 'it' was a human.<i>Where did the scraping come from then? </i>she thought curiously then saw the chains on his ankle. Feeling great pity she took out her knife and began cutting through the metal."
34575,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T14:54:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage stirred somewhat, though it was hard for him to make out what it truly was it felt like he was being touched, for a fleeting moment it seemed as if a hand been upon his head though he couldn't be sure. He was having trouble pulling any thought into his mind, and truly it soon faded off as he nearly forgot all about it. Still he was unable to force himself into waking, the shard remained within his chest and he knew with it there his power wouldn't return to him, including both his physical and magical strength. Without either, he was rendered helpless just as he was now, it was a surprised that nothing had killed him yet, or anyone at that."
34576,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T20:07:03+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade cut faster and harder. She gritted her teeth. ""Don't worry, I'm gonna get you out of this."" she said reassuringly. As she kept cutting she was going so fast that she accidentally cut her wrist. She yelped in pain and dropped her knife and holding her bleeding wrist. Biting her lip she grabbed the knife and continued to cut through the chain until it came off. ""There you go, how does that feel?"" she said in a kind voice."
34577,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T20:33:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He delivered no thank you or anything of the sort as it seemed that still he was fast asleep. It was true that the shackle has been removed, though what held him at bay was, the glass within his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my KFSOWI using Tapatalk"
34578,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:07:13+0100,Mikkelle Sting,<i>There's still something wrong with him. A strange magic at work it seems. </i>she thought as she murmured a faint sight spell. Suddenly she had X-ray vision and she looked around for any sign of problems. When she came to his chest she saw the shards of glass within his heart. Shaking of the spell she quickly placed her hand over his heart.<i>I hope this works....... </i>suddenly she was chanting ancient words and her hands began to glow. In only second she felt the glass pieces in her grasp.
34579,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:12:07+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage stirred a bit, he could feel the sudden release on his power. It was returning to him slowly, his physical strength more so than his magical though in time they both would once again be at they're prime. A couple noises escaped him as he was beginning to awaken, and only a few moments later his eyes cracked open to view a rather dark room around him. He was having difficulties seeing, and not yet could he tell that someone was beside him as the blur faded her into his dark surroundings as he brought his hand upwards to his now aching head."
34580,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:16:15+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Hey don't get up, you were really hurt."" Jade said stroking his hair as she would do to a child. She found the bagels in her apron that she had bought earlier that day before the city guard had grabbed her. ""Here, try this."" she said in a soft voice holding out half of a plain bagel to him. ""It's cold, but it tastes heavenly."""
34581,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:20:37+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"His eyes widened slightly as he felt himself being touched, only then did he take notice to the other within the room. He practically froze in place, not knowing what to do as he could tell that still his magical strength hadn't returned to him, normally he would simply attack any presense that made it's self known, but it seemed he couldn't in this situation. Hesitantly, he extended a hand towards the offered food, though as it became in reach his hand shied away, he was unsure about all of this."
34582,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:32:31+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you. I just want to help."" she said in a kind voice, afraid she had scared him. She handed him her knife. ""Look I only used this to break the chain off your ankles."" she smiled at him, trying not to think about her wrist that was still bleeding. She also gave him the bagel. ""You should eat. I don't know how long that spell was on you, but it must have been for awhile."""
34583,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:40:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage glanced away a moment, she sounded kind though he was rather confused now. People didn't normally speak with him, let alone attempt to aid him yet she was attempting such. He didn't know how to react so he just did as told, not knowing what else to do. He looked down to the bagel within his hand then to the knife in her's. Still hesitant, he took a bite from the bagel, it didn't seem to be anything harmful so he continued, finishing it quickly."
34584,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:45:14+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""If you want some more I have a whole bag of them"" se said and leaned against the wall. He seemed like a quite fellow, somewhat confused. ""So, how did you end up here, in this cave. Chained to the wall with a sleeping spell in your heart?"" she asked in curiosity."
34585,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:50:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He thought a moment, past events rather hard to recall though he managed recollecting his thoughts after the passing of a quite moment. ""I... was stabbed by a man, he placed a shard of glass within me... I guess it was enchanted..."""
34586,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:53:26+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Well sounds like you were having a bad day."" she said jokingly. She realized she hadn't introduced herself. ""Oh how rude of me. My name is Jade Everlasting. What's yours?"" she asked smiling brightly holding out her hand for him to shake it."
34587,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-17T22:56:19+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked down to her hand, before hesitantly he accepted the handshake as his eyes averted her's. ""I'm... Kage Rittet"" He replied, it taking him a second to even recollect the thought of his own name, but things were coming back to him rather quickly."
34588,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T02:57:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's eyes widened and suddenly she pulled her hand away.<i>I'm sitting next to a murderer! </i>she thought and stood up backing away. ""Look I don't want to give you any trouble. I was just trying to help. Please don't kill me."" she said cringing.<i>Yeah, probably shouldn't have given him my knife............</i>"
34589,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T03:38:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage paused a moment as her reaction played out, he had believed her to know who he was throughout these events... he didn't think that she had yet to discover who he truly was. He glanced away a moment, before forcing himself into a stand. Oddly, his intent to kill had faded throughout the discussion, no longer did he wish her any harm. He was still hurting, and it made him dizzy to stand though he tried to hide this as he tossed the knife away to the side, ""I... didn't think I was scaring you... I guess I'll take my leave..."" He looked away from her, unsure why he willed not to say such things, he had a wish to stay though he pushed to the back of his mind as he forced himself into a walk, forcing himself a step behind her with hesitancy."
34590,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:22:49+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade watched him toss the knife and as he slid past her she looked at him. For a moment she stayed quiet then she asked in a soft voice. ""You're not going to.........kill me?"""
34591,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:25:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He stopped, glancing back at her from where he now stood. He shook his head before speaking, ""No... I don't know why, but... you seem nice."" His true reasoning was still something he had yet to figure out, as still his mind was a rather blurry place, though his subconscious was enough to push him in the right direction."
34592,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:27:44+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<i>Dang Jade, don't just let him walk away. This may be your only chance! </i>she thought then ran up and walked in-step with him. ""Hey you don't have to go. I actually have a few questions. Besides, you seem a little confused."" she said seeing the dizzied look in his eyes."
34593,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:30:50+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked over to her with surprise lingering within his eyes, he hadn't expected her to invite him back. In only a second he ceased his walking fully, replying quietly, ""I... don't need to go? Though... aren't you scared of me...?"""
34594,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:37:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Maybe a little, but if your not going to hurt me, you don't have to leave if you don't want to."" she said shyly clasping her hands behind her back. ""Besides, their is so much I want to know about you."" her eyes full of interest and her mouth was wide in a dazzling smile."
34595,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:40:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was still confused though he easily recalled his earlier wishing to stay and still it remained with him. H e didn't want to leave her yet and he did hope that she wouldn't mind he presence seeing as she knew what he was, ""I... do want to stay."""
34596,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:43:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade clapped three times. ""Splendid!"" she exclaimed and sat back down, relieved he wasn't gonna kill her. She patted the spot next to her. ""You can sit here if you like."" she said in an inviting voice."
34597,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:45:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced to where she patted before taking a seat where he was directed to, listening to her still as he was rather used to having someone tell him what to do, though thought of the witch had yet to reach him again. ""Thanks..."" He said quietly."
34598,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:49:54+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""So, do you mind telling me the story of your life?"" she said eagerly, practically jumping in excitement.<i>No one believed I could ever find him, and yet I did! This is so cool! </i>"
34599,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-18T22:53:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""The story of my life..."" He glanced down a moment, thinking hard as it was difficult to recall so much information at current, ""I... don't remember much from my childhood... though, I was orphaned at an early age... so a girl took me in..."" He paused a moment recollecting memory of the witch, ""She... told me everything I needed to know, and she taught me how the world really worked..."" He paused there for a minute, trying to recall more."
34600,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T02:58:45+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<i>He must be talking about the witch. Man, she sounded so evil when he elder told me about her. </i>She hugged her knees and looked up at him. ""Go on, and if you can't remember anymore you don't have to tell me."""
34601,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T03:04:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""She is the person who taught me to kill..."" He looked down a moment, thinking over all she had told him, ""...S...She said I couldn't trust anyone, that people are completely evil... she said they didn't deserve life... I don't know what to do now..."" He wondered if she was even alive, why hadn't she tried to talk to him yet? ""...She hasn't spoken to me yet.... if she's dead... what am I supposed to do?"""
34602,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T03:12:00+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade saw how worried he was, he almost seemed like a frightened child felling helpless. ""Some people are worth killing, but that doesn't mean it's okay to slit their neck. It means we show love to them. They will die one day anyways, Everyone does. But while they're alive you need to teach them to be good people. And as for what to do, I can teach you if you like."" she said a wise, but kind voice and hugged him around the waist."
34603,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T03:17:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked to her as he felt the hug around him. He still wasn't used to physical contact that wasn't harmful... but he kept the tension from his body as he allowed her to do such. He would be completely lost without guidance at current, he wasn't ready to be all alone. He was actually scared of it. ""Please... I don't know what to do... I'm completely lost..."" He tensed up a bit, though it wasn't due to the contact, rather now it was his own fears."
34604,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T03:21:59+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<i>He's practically a child in a man's body! </i>she thought hearing his helpless plea. She stroked his hair lightly. ""It's alright, I will guide you......"" she said in hushed and encouraging tones."
34605,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T03:26:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He didn't want to be alone, he was completely willing to accept the help offered by her, even if at current she was practically a stranger. He couldn't help but hug her as she had done to him, though his hand were more upon her back than they were her waist. ""Please don't leave me alone..."" He asked quietly."
34606,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T18:01:26+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Don't worry, I won't. There's nothing that can keep me from helping you."" she said, her face a little red when he hugged her back, but she knew he wasn't flirting or any of that sort, so it was alright. ""Except maybe the elder. He wouldn't want me to help you. We should probably find a different town. Do you know if there are any around here?"" she said softly, trying to weigh her options out."
34607,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-19T18:20:40+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I... don't even know where we are"" He admitted quietly, his mind tracing over the events he had managed to recall, he was in the capital city last. He was stabbed by that glass, and anything after that was blank. Waking up here was the only even afterwards, he had no clue where they were.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my KFSOWI using Tapatalk"
34608,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-20T03:17:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""That's alright. When daylight comes we can start searching for one. Here, take this."" Jade said and took her cloak off. Her long golden hair came flowing out as she gave it to him. ""This will keep you hidden. If anyone recognizes you we will be in grave danger. We must keep your identity secret."" she said softly as if sharing a great secret with him."
34609,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-20T03:20:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked to the cloak in a bit of surprise, but he was hesitant over accepting it considering that the cave was rather cold. He looked to her once more, taking a glance towards her hair which he silently noted was rather beautiful. He refocused his eyes back upon her, ""Won't you be cold...? We still have the night to spend in here..."""
34610,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-20T03:23:57+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""That's alright. It would be impolite not to offer it to you first. Besides, you'll let me lay be head on your shoulder right? Just for the night, until we can find somewhere warmer to stay."" she said looking at him with an expectant gaze."
34611,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-20T03:29:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I don't mind..."" He replied, looking over the cloak before a small idea came to mind, one she might accept. ""We could share the cloak for the night... if you don't mind..."" He looked to the cloak, it seemed to be big enough to share if they were close enough."
34612,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-20T15:10:36+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade blushed brightly. ""I-I guess that's ok. I'm really t-tired anyways."" she stuttered and scooted closer to him.<i>Relax, he's not gonna do anything alright? </i>said an encouraging voice in her head."
34613,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-20T15:35:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He grinned lightly, the closeness would provide a warmth of its own and as would the cloak. Hopefully they could get through the night comfortably. Quietly he opened the cloak and he spread it over top of both of them. It forced him to scoot even a bit closer, though he no longer minded the contact. He was beginning to trust her, just as he had trusted the witch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my KFSOWI using Tapatalk"
34614,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-21T04:49:01+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade tentatively laid her head on his shoulder. She sighed softly. ""Well, goodnight."" she whispered in his ear then went right on to sleep. Soon she was lightly snoring."
34615,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-21T04:51:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced over to her, having troubles sleeping for he had been asleep for so long. He was dizzy, though it wasn't truly due to him being tired. He watched her for a bit, having not much else to do until a few hours later, he finally manged to drift off."
34616,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-23T17:54:25+0100,Mikkelle Sting,Soon the light of morning began to fill the small cave. Jade fought against wakefulness but found herself opening her eyes. She looked over at Kade. Now that it was light she could see his appearance that was hidden in the dark. Purple hair and pale skin. Not the average look she had to admit. She got up and went out to the forest to find something to cook. She came back with berries filling her apron and two birds in her right hand. Soon she had cooks the birds and it was all ready.
34617,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-23T18:00:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"It was a while after her waking that Kage found himself once again opening his eyes to the sight of the now lit cave. It wasn't as it was the nigh before as he could now see once again due to the sunlight, and not as much of the chill remained within the cave. Yet, the first hing he came to notice was the absence of Jade for no longer was she at his side. He was concerned at first, though upon looking over the room he came to spot her nearby and he felt some relief come over him."
34618,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-23T18:12:00+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"When Jade saw Kade a woke up she smiled at him. ""Hey, com over here. I'm made breakfast. Hope you aren't a vegetarian."" she said gesturing to the mean on the two spits drizzled in berry juice."
34619,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-23T18:15:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked towards the food curiously, before standing himself up and approaching her. ""It looks good"" he said quietly upon reaching her side. To be honest he truly was very hungry as it had built up over the time he was unconscious."
34620,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T03:04:38+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade didn't have any plates, bowls, or napkins so she picked up her spit, grease and berry juice covering her hands. She grinned. ""Eat whatever looks good. And don't be shy. Mamma always said a way to a man's heart is through his stomach. Not that I believe her of course."" she said laughing and took a bite of her bird meat of the spit, chewing slowly."
34621,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T03:47:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He waited a moment, watching curiously before he further approached the food. Quietly he reached forwards and took the second spit containing the other bird. For a moment he remained as he was, looking it over though he wasn't as hesitant as he was the day before when offered the bagel as he did chose to take a bite."
34622,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T03:53:25+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade wiped her greasy lips on her long sleeve and watched him eat slowly. ""So how does it taste?"" she asked hopefully, always wanting opinion on what people thought of her food."
34623,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T03:58:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"His mouth was a bit messy due to both the berry juice and grease that covered the bird, though he allowed a small grin to cross his features regardless. ""It's really good"" He replied, allowing his violet eyes to fall upon her."
34624,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:02:33+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade giggled a little seeing his face. ""Here."" she teared a small piece of her dress and wiped his mouth. She smiled. ""There, all clean."" she said, satisfied."
34625,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:07:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He quietly watched as she did such, looking downwards to somewhat view her hand though he allowed his eyes to follow back upwards as she completed such. ""T-thanks"" He said quietly, before once again allowing the small grin to come across him."
34626,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:16:23+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Anytime."" she said and began to clean up their breakfast. She stood up. ""We need to get to a town before dark, so go ahead and get your cloak, it could be miles before we find one."" she said, checking to make sure she had everything."
34627,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:18:07+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, walking back over to where the cloak was left upon the rock they slept on. Quietly he pulled it over himself before slipping his hand back to pull the hood over his head to hide away his appearance to the best of his capabilities."
34628,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:31:18+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade turned to see him pull the cloak on. ""Whoa, you look so.........foreboding."" she said then clasped her hands together. ""Perfect. That's exactly what you need to look like. Besides, we don't want all the girls in town fighting over your pretty purple hair."" she said teasingly."
34629,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:34:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He had to shift the hood a bit to be capable of allowing him to shadow his eyes a bit and see as well, looking over to where she stood a little ways in front of him. ""Are you sure I can use it...?"" He asked quietly, ""I don't want you being cold..."""
34630,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:41:58+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's cheeks got bright red. ""Nah, I'll be fine. I'm a tough girl."" she said confidently and took his arm. ""C'mon let's egt out of here."""
34631,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T04:45:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, complying to her gesture and followed her motions willingly allowing her to lead him forwards."
34632,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T17:40:38+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"They walked together down the forest path. ""When we get to a town we need to find transportation to get up north. I have an uncle who lives up in a village really far up there. He doesn't know anything about, well, your story and that would be a great place to go. What do you think?"" she asked because she needed to make sure he was ok with this plan."
34633,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T17:46:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded for in truth, he just wanted to keep near her. The destination wouldn't make much of a difference to him as it never did even when he was traveling with the witch. He would simply follow her about and see where they ended up. ""It sounds good to me..."" Though still he held concerns. He didn't know how to interact with people all to well, what if he managed to mess up again?"
34634,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T17:56:48+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade saw his concern. She smiled up at him. ""Hey, don't worry. On the way there, I'll teach you how to interact with people, so don't be nervous alright? People will probably be more scared of you than you are of them."" she said slipping her hand through the cloak and patting his hair like she would a child."
34635,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:00:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I've... just never really spoken to anyone but the witch, I can't really remember who I was associated with before meeting her..."" He explained quietly, yet he knew that he had managed to bring himself to trust her, she had just been so kind to him. It was a feeling he wasn't used to, the witch hadn't even treated him to kindly. ""Are... all people like you?"""
34636,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:05:24+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked up into his purple eyes. ""No, but even people like me fail others all of the time. I have a very sharp temper, so please understand I'm almost never like this."" she said turning away, her head as low as her spirits in that moment."
34637,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:08:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I...I think your nice..."" he said, hoping it would be of comfort to her. ""I've... already messed up a lot, but I've seen others yell and fight too... isn't it normal to make mistakes?"" He asked her, it taking quite a bit of thought to recall such sights which he would normally pass when sneaking about a town."
34638,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:13:05+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked back at him, still frowning. ""Yeah, but some people don't like to make mistakes."" she said quietly."
34639,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:17:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I'll forgive you no matter what you do..."" He was having troubles, he hardly understood even himself so attempting to comfort her was rather hard. ""...You've given the best treatment I can remember ever having... I-I want to do that same for you... I don't like it when your sad."""
34640,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:39:34+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade searched his gaze. He was serious. She smiled tentatively. ""Well, your quite the gentleman aren't you Kade? Let's get going. We can talk more about this up north."" she said and started walking again."
34641,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:41:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was somewhat happy to once again see a smile upon her face as he followed after her and walked further down the path. He knew he would be capable of telling once they neared a city, he was a mage so it was easy for him to pick up on the presence of others."
34642,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:48:10+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade had never walked so far in her life, even in her home village. ""A-Are we almost there?"" she panted."
34643,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-24T18:50:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced over to her, it seemed she had grown rather worn out. Though he had yet to sense a presence he chose to extend his range adding in a bit of his recovered magical strength to do such. For a moment his pace slowed until he came to notice something off in the distance. ""About five miles from here there are a lot of people... I think it's a village of some sort, though if your to tired we could take a break..."""
34644,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T00:01:37+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""No no, let's keep going. F-Five miles isn't t-that far."" she said keeping her legs moving at a steady pace, but she was slowly, very slowly slowing down."
34645,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T00:32:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He walked after her following her pace as he took the area by her side. He looked over to her once more before speaking, ""Don't push yourself... if your tired I really don't mind."""
34646,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T00:42:49+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Yeah, maybe for j-just a second."" she said and collapsed on her knees, her chest heaving and sweat going down her forehead.<i>Idiot! Your acting like a child, it isn't that far! </i>she thought but her legs wouldn't cooperate."
34647,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T00:45:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked to her having not been aware that she was that tired, an he was quick to take a sea next to her. His violet eyes stayed upon her as he looked her over once more. ""Take as long as you need..."" He said quietly, ""We're not really limited on time here..."""
34648,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T03:41:30+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"After about ten minutes Jade started feeling better. ""I think I'm fine now."" she said and stood up. She looked up at him. ""Hey, thanks for waiting. Most people aren't that nice."" she said quietly."
34649,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T03:44:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He watched before he stood himself up as well. ""It's nothing"" He replied, it was the least he could do in repayment for all she had done for him."
34650,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T17:21:06+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"After five miles they came up on a busy town full of people and life. Jade locked arms with him. ""Since it's so crowded here we need to stay close so we don't lose each other. Now keep your eyes open for wagons that might be for sale and people that might try to hurt us."" she said looking around herself at the sights of the very busy place."
34651,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-25T17:49:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Seeing all the people, Kage tensed as once again he was a bit uncomfortable. There seemed to be so many. and still affected by the lingering words of the witch he was having troubles keeping himself calm. He looked over to Jade, she proved people could be nice though still he knew some had the potential to harm them, though if such an assault would occur Kage would not show mercy. ""O...ok"" He replied quietly."
34652,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-26T04:12:43+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked up to see how uncomfortable he was. ""Hey, it's going to be alright."" she whispered into his ear."" she said holding his hand as she walked. Then she saw a man with four large wagons. ""Sir, I was wondering if we could buy one of these off of you."" the man looked between her and Kage. ""You two goin' on a honey moon?"" he said smirking. Suddenly Jade's cheeks got super red. ""Look Sir, this is just my brother, get over it!"" she yelled in his face. She quickly calmed herself. ""I-I apologize."" she said quietly. He grinned. ""Nah, is ok, I like um feisty."" he said and gave her one of the wagons. ""5 gold pieces please."" he said. She pulled out a small ruby. ""Will this be enough?"" he started drooling and snatched it from her hands and scurried away. She sighed with relief. She looked up at Kage. ""Ready to go?"" she asked."
34653,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-26T16:59:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"With uneasiness he watched the conversation play out, though often his eyes would avert from the two as he had trouble looking the other man in the face. Though he often wasn't looking, he still was listening rather closely and silently searching for any sign of a threat just incase he attempted to harm them as Kage still was rather untrusting. He found a couple things to catch his attention as he hadn't heard the word 'honey moon' be used before, and oddly it seemed Jade had just called him her brother. He didn't understand it to well, though he kept quiet about it until finally the man was on his way. He let a tiny sigh of relief to leave him before speaking once again, ""Y-yeah... but, why did you call me your brother...?"""
34654,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-27T19:22:28+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade sighed. ""That guy was fishing for gossip. I didn't want a rumor going around that I was married to a mysterious stranger."" she looked at him. ""Not that you are one, but others would think that. Does it bother you that I called you brother?"" she asked him, hoping she hadn't offended him."
34655,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-27T19:58:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He shook his head, ""No... it doesn't bother me..."" His other question came to mind and he decided he should ask it as well, just incase it woud be something important. ""...And, what's a honey moon?"""
34656,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-28T01:56:02+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's cheeks got bright once again. ""I-It's when a newlywed husband and wife go on a special trip together. It often involves high class rooms and dining as well as physically getting to know one another if you know what I mean."" she said, knowing it would just be better to explain than to lie about something so silly."
34657,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-28T01:59:34+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He didn't quite know what she implied with the last part, though he did feel as if he had asked to many questions, though the parts he did understand did sound rather nice. ""It sounds fun..."" He commented, unaware of how this statement could sound as he only understood about half of it."
34658,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-28T02:04:27+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's face only got redder. Suddenly she let go of his hand. ""D-Don't say stuff like t-that! It makes you s-sound like a-a-a pervert........."" she stammered, wondering if he was something that she thought he wasn't."
34659,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-28T02:07:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He didn't understand her reaction towards the statement either, and it did catch him a bit by surprise when she suddenly let go of his hand. He looked to her with now curious eyes, ""A-a pervert?"""
34660,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-28T20:49:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""It means someone who takes advantage of girls."" she explained quickly, hoping no one was watching. ""Look if you have any questions about this, we need to talk about it privately and not here. This is not a good place, anyone could be watching."" she said and jumped into the wagon. ""Let's get out of here and we can talk about it on the road."" she said gesturing for him to get on."
34661,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-29T00:06:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""O-oh... ok..."" He said quietly though he didn't know of where she got the idea that he took advantage of girls as still he didn't know what his comment had implied. Regardless he followed her gesture and pulled himself into the wagon and looked over it curiously. He had ridden in one of these before, though it was one created by the witch so it held a rather different appearance."
34662,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-29T19:59:48+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"When they had gone quite a ways from Jade finally broke the silence with a sigh. ""You don't really understand what I was talking about there did you?"" she asked than added, ""I'm sorry about yelling at you. It was wrong and I didn't have the right to, especially since you didn't understand. Will you forgive me?"" she said softly."
34663,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-07-29T20:05:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"At her words he was quick to reply with a small nod, ""Yes, I'll forgive you... I already said I'll forgive you not matter what you do..."" He hoped she wasn't saddened over the matter, seeing as it was only a little yelling. The witch never apologized when she yelled at him... and it felt rather odd to have someone apologize to him, though he tried not to show this."
34664,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T02:14:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Thanks Kage. Not everyone is so caring."" she said looking ahead at the road. ""What I was talking about back there was not important. But if it ever becomes absolutely necessary that you know then I will explain it but for now, we won't touch on that subject."" she said, not wanting to fill his mind with uncensored images."
34665,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T04:38:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Ok...."" Though Kage was unsure as to why she wouldn't wish to speak of it was something he was oblivious to, but he chose to keep quiet in hopes not to anger her again. Though in truth, he didn't like being yelled at by her he still would keep that fact hidden... He didn't wish to sadden her either."
34666,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T15:41:02+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked over to him, seeing the sad look he was trying to hide in his eyes. She stopped the wagon. ""Hey, are you alright?"" she asked, her hand going to his cheek. ""I didn't mean to yell at you back there, it is a bad habit. I know that you can forgive me, but can you feel happy at the same time."" she asked wanting to know how he really felt."
34667,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T18:14:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As he felt her hand upon his cheek, his eyes drifted back over to her listening as she spoke. He felt a little bad in the fact that he allowed her to notice as still he did wish for her happiness over his own, so quietly he replied, ""Y-yes.... I'm fine... the witch yelled a lot more than you do... and she wouldn't even apologize."""
34668,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T22:54:23+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade saw how he felt. ""No it's not ok for anyone to yell when someone doesn't understand something. What matters is that people is treated appropriately, even if it is only by being polite."" she smiled and took the hood off his face. ""Your a man but you don't understand even half of what it means to be an adult. I'm going to teach you. I know there is a young man in there somewhere waiting to get out. Next time, I won't yell, I'll explain whatever you don't understand. Ok?"""
34669,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T23:10:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was somewhat surprised with her new attitude, and with the hood now free from his head he nodded. ""A...alright..."" He still wasn't used to this, someone was actually trying to aid him in such a way. The witch only taught him to kill, she didn't teach him about real life or really anything he needed to know in order to get by, she wanted him this way in hopes to keep him as her tool for a long time. He let a small grin cross him as once again he chose to speak, "" T...Thank you..."""
34670,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T23:26:43+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Your welcome. You deserve it. That witch who taught you to murder wasn't very kind to you was she?"" Jade asked softly, hoping she wasn't touching on a hard subject."
34671,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T23:29:00+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Your a lot nicer than her..."" He answered, and though still he was somewhat torn on this subject he truly had found himself happier with her than he was with the witch. He didn't know how to better explain his answer though, seeing as she was truly one of the only people he knew to compare to witch to."
34672,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T23:34:54+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade felt very happy to hear this. ""Thanks. Your not so bad yourself, just a little rough around the edges."" she suddenly looked up at the darkening sky. ""We are going to have to stop and make camp soon."" she said with a frown, wishing they could get to her uncle sooner."
34673,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T23:39:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He followed her gaze up to the sky... he wondered what her uncle would be like. Hopefully, he could grow used to the presence of another quickly, but truly he was a little scared of meeting him. He tried to pull his mind away from it, covering it up with new thoughts. ""Could... I help set up the camp?"" He asked."
34674,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T23:47:45+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade smiled at him. ""Sure, I could use the help."" she stopped the wagon and hopped down. She looked and saw the woods was nearby. ""Good. Ok, do you mind going in there? All you have to do is find stray pieces of wood on the ground. I'll start fixing dinner."" she said and was already getting to work. She didn't have time to dilly-dally after all."
34675,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-01T23:49:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded before turning himself away, looking to the nearby woods. Doing as she said he walked off and entered the forest, keeping near its perimeter as to not get lost while he searched it for any stray pieces of wood, and slowly he began to collect a small pile within his arms."
34676,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T00:00:13+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Meanwhile Jade sat by the wagon, picking up loose stones and making a ring of them for the fire. She began to unpack the food she had bought in the town they had been in earlier which was some cheese and bread. She broke off a chunk of bread and another and did the same for the cheese. Then she leaned back on one of the wheels of the wagon waiting for Kage."
34677,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T00:05:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"After a while, he found himself with a decent amount of sticks and twigs, all bundled together within his arms. Glancing around him he could make out the direction back to Jade rather easily seeing as he hadn't strayed all to far away from her for that purpose alone. Turning himself he was on his way back to the wagon and Jade, stepping out of the forest soon enough."
34678,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T04:30:52+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade saw Kage's dark figure coming from the woods with the firewood. She had taken her hair down as she had done the night before, but even in the dark it still seemed to shimmer. Not that she noticed. Making sure Kage didn't stray she called out his name."
34679,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T04:35:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Hearing her, he took notice to her location quickly and immediately began to approach her, still holding the bundle of sticks close and luckily it seems he wasn't having much trouble carrying them. He paused upon arrival, looking her over he could see her hair much better than he had the night before as the cave didn't hold even the moon light. It was rather pretty, though he would keep this to himself to avoid being called a pervert again."
34680,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T04:55:02+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade was busy placing the sticks in the circle and didn't notice. As she lit it the air around them started to warm up. Jade inhaled and exhaled deeply, loving the smell of burning wood. She looked over to Kage. ""You you want you bread and cheese warm or cold?"" she asked softly, kind of tired from the long day."
34681,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T04:57:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Cold..."" Though truly Kage didn't have a preference, he imagined making them warm would take more work, and she seemed rather tired. He didn't wish to trouble her with needlessly, so he just chose what seemed to hold the least work on her part."
34682,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:01:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade handed him the bread and cheese she had portioned for him then leaned her head back on the side of the wagon. ""You can have mine to, if you like."" she said tiredly, her eyes heavy and her breath slowing."
34683,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:03:47+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Your not going to eat?"" He asked curiously, holding his own portion within his hands. He assumed it was due to her being tired, but she would need energy for the trip."
34684,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:06:04+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade sat up a little more. ""I would, but I'm so tired. I'm afraid that I opened my mouth to take a bite I might fall asleep with it hanging open. And that would not e a pretty sight."" she said her voice distant."
34685,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:08:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I could close it for you"" He said, thinking such a statement would sound helpful or reassuring, he wasn't aware that it could be taken as flirting.. though yet again it was only do to his naive mind."
34686,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:10:59+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade giggled quietly. ""Your too kind Kage. But I think I will pass."" she said and tore a small piece of her portion of bread and popped into into her mouth. ""Does this satisfy you?"" she said between chewing."
34687,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:14:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""As long as you don't go hungry..."" he said, taking a bite from his own portion. He was concerned over her well-being, he may have been worrying even a bit to much seeing as he didn't truly know a human's limitations."
34688,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:17:35+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Don't worry. I'll be like a starving bear in the morning."" her voice trailed and you could hear her soft snore. Then her back slid down and she lay on the ground circled in a tiny ball, her hair getting stained with dirt."
34689,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:22:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He watched her quietly, soon finishing his portion of the food before he moved himself a bit closer to her. It seemed a rather messy place to sleep, and the hair that he found to be rather pretty was being dirtied by the soil. Sleeping within the wagon would probably be more of a comfort if he could place the proper setup, though he would need to transport her into it. As such, with a bit of hesitancy he slipped his hands under her, lifting her a little ways from the ground just to be sure she would remain asleep as he carried her."
34690,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:25:56+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"As he carried her she smiled in her sleep. ""Kage......"" she whispered and snuggled deep into his chest."
34691,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:30:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He watched her curiously, though he found a small grin cross him as she seemed rather happy... and oddly it felt nice to have someone this close to him. Refining his grip a bit he stepped into the wagon and he sat himself upon the ground. He didn't know where a pillow could be located, so upon laying her down he allowed her head to rest in his lap in hopes to create a replacement for the pillow. Lastly, he removed the cloak from around him and spread it over top of her attempting to allow her a comfortable sleep."
34692,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:34:47+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Any of the cold or uncomfortableness had left Jade. She was content in her sleep, knowing that Kage was there."
34693,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:41:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He grinned faintly, she seemed to be comfortable... his efforts had payed of. Yet, with a bit of curiosity he allowed himself to run a hand through her hair finding it to be surprisingly soft. She was a rather pretty girl, and yet she was so kind and nice to him. He truly had grown rather attached to her, he might even like her even more than he did the witch. Kage continued the process of lightly stroking her hair, though his touch grew softer as he found himself beginning to drift of as well. In a few moments, Kage was fast asleep still in his upright position , his hand softly touching the top of her head."
34694,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:47:04+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"The night wore on and finally the sun rose. At presisely 8:00. ""Food. I need FOOD."" she said loudly and jumped out of the wagon and grabbed her portion from last night and ate it ravenously, to quench her hunger."
34695,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:50:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"At that time Kage had already awoken, watching her display with some amusement in his eyes. She truly was rather hungry, a bit more than he had expected."
34696,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:57:02+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"After jade had eaten she looked over to Kage. ""Oh, hey. i thought today we could find a stream and get a little cleaned up. My hair is a mess. Wonder what happened to it."" she said playing with the thick strands of gold."
34697,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T05:59:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage could easily remember the night before, and of course he could recall what had happened to her hair. He glanced to the ground as not yet had he reapplied his cloak. ""You fell asleep in the dirt"" he explained, stretching his arms in front of him."
34698,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T06:03:28+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's cheeks went red with embarrassment. ""Well i always did have a certain fondness for soil."" she said kicking a stone. ""Let's get going. I'm pretty sure there will be a creak or stream in that woods. What do you think?"" she asked, wanting his input."
34699,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T06:06:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Most likely"" He replied as he took the cloak from the ground, placing it over his shoulders in case they would run into any stray travelers. He walked down to her side, recalling last night... her hair had been so soft even as it was dirty. He smiled lightly in remembering such."
34700,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-02T15:53:34+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade saw his soft smile but didn't say anything.<i>Wonder what he's happy about. </i>she thought curiously as she packed up the food. She stomped the fire out then with soot and ash covering her hands, dress, and face she smiled. ""Let's go."" she said and walked towards the wooded area."
34701,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T02:45:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked over her new ash filled appearance, before allowing his eyes to wonder towards the forest. He followed after her as they neared the forest. ( Sorry for my lateness, I though it posted. )"
34702,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T20:44:16+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"(It's ok. C<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>As she walked along Jade had her eyes on every inch of the forest. Suddenly she began to hear the faint sound of running water. She grabbed his hand. ""C'mon it's this way."" she said following the musical sound. They came up to a large stream that was clear and clean."
34703,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T21:01:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Allowing his hand to remain in her's, he followed after her listening ahead to the sound of running water. Soon the stream came into view, it holding a clean appearance which seemed not to pose much threat."
34704,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T21:11:23+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Feeling excited Jade kicked her socks and shoes and jumped into the cold water. Instantly she was wet from head to toe. When she came up she grinned playfully at Kage. ""Come on in, the water's fine!"" she said beckoning him."
34705,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T21:14:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"At first simply watching, Kage was a little surprised as she invited him in as well and copying her actions her removed his shoes and socks. He was a little hesitant about entering the water, though after a moment of debate within his own mind he took step into the cold liquid."
34706,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T21:37:19+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade giggled at his hesitance. ""Hey! It's ok to get wet. It ain't gonna hurt ya!"" she said and splashed him with a the water and swam away in retreat."
34707,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T21:42:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He tensed a bit as he was splashed, though quicker than a second he had once again eased up. A small grin crossed him, it seemed her statement was correct and now rather faintly, he could recall something like this from a time ago. He didn't seem as hesitant any longer as he allowed himself to venture into the deeper waters after her, soon finding her retreat point in range as he delivered a small splash back."
34708,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T21:52:29+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade squealed when he splashed her and stood up, her hair clinging to her back. She jumped on top of him, tackling him playfully submerging them both into the deep stream."
34709,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T21:56:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage was rather surprised when he found himself to be underwater, and though he hadn't managed to draw in a breath before hand he managed to hide any discomfort from his face, peering up at her through the water with a small grin on his face. He assumed she was having fun, and this fact made him rather happy himself."
34710,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T22:01:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade grinned back at him then swam off of him. She came up for a breath of air and while she was at it she shook herself, feeling the freezing cold air cling to her dress, hair, and skin."
34711,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T22:06:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she resurfaced, as did he and quickly he pulled in a needed breath of air. By this time he was soaked completely, and looking ahead it seemed she was as well. He pushed aside some of his hair that had fell in front of his vision as he let himself look over the area round them once more before peering back to her."
34712,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T22:41:47+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked over at Kagee. She smiled at him. ""That was fun."" she said shyly."
34713,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T22:44:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It was"" He replied, suddenly drawing a bit closer to her and nearly as playful as her tackle, he pulled her into a hug. ""Thank you..."" He said quietly, as he truly was very happy. It was a feeling he experienced rarely, yet he had felt happiness so much sense he met her."
34714,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T23:12:26+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade blushed brightly but hugged him back. ""I don't know what I did, but your most certainly welcome."" she whispered against his ear softly."
34715,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T23:18:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"After a few moments, his grip eased up and he allowed a bit of separation to occur before fully releasing her. He had become very welcoming to the presence of Jade, much more so than he was with truly any other."
34716,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T23:26:50+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked up at him her cheeks still stained with pink. She seem expectant, but didn't know what she was expecting or why in the first place."
34717,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-03T23:36:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage was still a moment as his eyes remained on her... A small teaching from the witch crossed his mind as a bit suddenly he leaned forwards, delivering upon her a small kiss to the forehead. He knew of spells that involved kissing, though the witch had always said kissing held a special meaning, though he didn't truly know what it was he had a small idea of it."
34718,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-04T02:07:06+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade blushed a little brighter and sighed softly. ""Kage your such a gentleman. I wish all the men in the world were like you."" she said quietly with a smile on her face. She patted his head then gave him a kiss on the cheek and started to move away from him, leaning down to grab her socks and shoes."
34719,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-04T02:44:00+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He watched as she had begun to prepare to leave, so he decided it was time for him to do such as well. Standing himself up Kage exited the water and reapplied his socks and shoes to his own self. The cold water that clung to him wasn't much of a bother though he would confess he still was a little cold."
34720,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T18:33:10+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade trembled as she put on her socks and shoes. The breeze was picking up making her ice cold. ""L-Let's collect s-some wood w-while we're out h-her to b-build a f-fire."" she stuttered as she began to pick up some sticks with her numb fingers."
34721,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T18:41:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded though he had picked up the stuttering in her voice. He would admit that it was cold, and building a fire probably was in they're best interests, Yet she seemed rather cold even now. Approaching her, he wrapped his cloak around her from behind as he spoke, ""We should probably dry off a bit first..."""
34722,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:32:37+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked up at him, still shivering. ""A-Are you s-sure?"" she replied wanting his opinion."
34723,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:34:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, ""Yes, I'll keep you warm. It would be bad to catch a cold out here."""
34724,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:35:57+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade blushed a little at his comment but didn't complain. ""A-alright if y-you insist."" she stuttered sitting down next to the stream, dropping the sticks she had collected carefully."
34725,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:41:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He watched her take a seat, before moving himself to her side at a rather close placing. As he did say, he would keep her warm, he would do his best even if he himself was cold as well. He tried to hide such, in hopes not to worry her over him, and quietly he leaned close to her as now they're sides where touching."
34726,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:45:29+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Without thinking, Jade snuggled a little closer, warming almost immediately on contact. Her cheeks got brighter. ""I-If we're close l-like this we'll g-get warmer f-faster."" she said, but was no longer stuttering from being cold."
34727,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:49:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He truly did feel himself becoming warmer as she grew closer to him, though still it seemed she was stuttering. Unaware of what she truly was stuttering over he chose to lightly wrap an arm around her, pulling her a bit closer in the process as he attempted to better warm her."
34728,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:52:45+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's cheeks were only getting brighter by the minute. ""Kage......."" she trailed looking quickly away from him."
34729,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:55:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked to her curiously as she spoke his name, he took note to the redness upon her cheeks though he didn't mention it. It could be an effect of the cold. ""Yes...?"" He answered."
34730,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:56:48+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade swallowed, trying to make the cotton ball in her throat and jumping jacks in her stomach pipe down. ""You're are making me think thoughts that are uncalled for."" she said softly."
34731,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-05T23:59:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""S...sorry"" He seemed a little confused, unsure of what he was doing to cause her discomfort as truly he was trying to provide it. He assumed it was the closeness, maybe she didn't like to be so near. As such, he released her allowing his arm to stray from her."
34732,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:01:44+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""N-No, it's fin it's just when your that close to me it makes me want to.............makes me want to."" she couldn't bare to say the thought that hung in her head,<i>Makes me want to kiss you.</i>"
34733,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:06:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He remained confused, he now unsure if she wished him to be near or not yet still he didn't wish to upset her once again. His eyes remained on her in curiosity before he chose to speak, ""I...If you don't want me close... we could get up. I just don't want you to be cold..."""
34734,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:09:45+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""I do want to be close to you Kage.....but I don't think you understand in what way I mean yet."" she said softly, looking down at the ground and feeling ashamed at the feelings she hadn't ever felt before."
34735,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:16:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked to her in curiosity, unsure of what she meant still. Kage didn't know much about emotion or truly anything that could develop through human contact. She was only the second person he could recall truly befriending, and he still was new to all of this. ""W...why not?"" He asked her, curious."
34736,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:18:24+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<i>Because you have the mind of a child. </i>she thought but didn't say anything outloud, for a moment. Then she ordered him quietly, ""Kage, close your eyes."""
34737,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:21:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He didn't know why she had requested such, but regardless he did as she told him to. Free of much hesitation and without saying a thing, he shut his eyes."
34738,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:23:33+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"<i>You shouldn't do this, it's uncalled for! </i>Jade's thoughts screamed but she paid them no mind. She scooted a little closer and leaned in and the next thing she knew her lips were on top of his."
34739,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:28:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He waited for a moment before a little suddenly, he felt her upon his lips. He couldn't help but to let his eyes open for a bit, it had just surprised him, but recalling what she had requested he quickly shut them once again. He wasn't sure why it was, but a different feeling entered him. It was one he didn't recognize and strangely this seemed to differ from his friendly peck earlier. He hadn't noticed it, though lightly he had begun to kiss her back."
34740,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:29:11+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade moaned through the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck. She had never kissed someone before or had mean kissed herself, but she felt the same fiery passion that she did when she got angry, upset, or frustrated about something."
34741,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T00:49:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( Double post? )<br/>He felt her arms around him, and though he still didn't know the mixture of feelings within him he chose not to stop her.It actually felt kinda nice, they were feelings he liked. Now aware of his actions he allowed himself to kiss back. It was more noticeable now as no longer was it so fleeting."
34742,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T03:33:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade finally pulled away, her breath heavy. ""I'm sorry Kage. I don't know what came over me."" she said blushing a little.<br/>(Sorry, my computer is acting weird.)"
34743,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T03:46:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( It's alright.. )<br/><br/><br/>He grinned lightly, ""It's fine... I don't mind it."" He didn't fully speak into how he felt, as he was still a little worried over upsetting her."
34744,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T04:41:52+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade sighed in relief. ""Ok. I didn't want you to do anything you didn't want to do or feel in the way you didn't want to feel."" she said looking down at her hands, afraid she might start kissing him again, which she really wanted to do."
34745,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T05:06:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He smiled lightly, looking to her once more. He wasn't sure if he should say that he truly did like the way the kiss felt... in fact he had felt rather nice around her even. He wasn't sure if it was the way she treated him or if it was just sue to the time they have spent together. ""What made you want to kiss me...?"" He asked, now curious over the matter as he thought over his own feelings."
34746,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T05:16:02+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade smiled up at him. ""Kage, you're the sweetest, most caring, and most protective young man I've ever met. And not to mention you have the most captivating purple eyes."" she said blushing a little. ""Before I thought of guys as just like pest. But then I met you and I thought, maybe guys aren't so bad. And as we began to spend more time together, I'll admit, I was getting pretty attached to you. Does that make sense?"" she asked, hoping she had explained it clear enough."
34747,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-06T05:24:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He paused a moment, before nodding. ""Y...yeah, I guess I feel somewhat that same. I... never thought people could be nice, but you truly are different. It makes it clear that nice people can exist... I've found myself feeling attached to you... I feel protective, and... humble..."" He seemed to be thinking as he spoke, digging through his mind for the correct words to explain it all."
34748,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T03:48:39+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade put her finger on his lips. ""You don't have to find the words now. I understand how you feel."" she said looking up at him with a gentle yet passionate gaze."
34749,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T03:52:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked to her curiously, meeting her gaze he explored it quietly attempting to think of what word could describe this, though he was having difficulties doing such."
34750,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T03:57:38+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked down at his lips then back up at him. ""Kage, I don't know if i should ask this but, can I kiss you again?' she whispered the question quietly."
34751,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:01:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded as her question sounded, recalling his feelings when the two had kissed only moments before. ""Sure... you can kiss me whenever"" He replied, though truly still he didn't know the full meaning behind kissing."
34752,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:03:47+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""No Kage, we won't kiss very often after we get to my uncle's. But for now, we can make this one count."" Jade said as she slipped her arms around his neck and her fingers into his purple hair and soon she was kissing him once again."
34753,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:09:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Using what had occurred moments before, Kage responded quicker as he knew now that it seemed to be ok to kiss back. Feeling her arms wrap around his neck, and her hand within his hair, Kage chose to create a similar action as he placed one arm around her waist while the other intertwined with the soft ens of her hair."
34754,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:12:33+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade was so wrapped up in the passion of the kiss that she didn't notice that she was now on top of him on the ground, pushing closer to the heat of his body."
34755,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:19:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage truly hadn't been in a position like this before and tough a bit of tension did enter him he didn't chose to break the kiss. He tried to hide this tension however, hoping not to cause her disappointment."
34756,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:29:35+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade felt the tension that was in Kage's actions and she reluctantly broke the kiss and was off of him. ""I'm sorry if I disturbed you Kage. That was the second kiss I've ever had and well, I'm not good at self-control."" she got up to where their faces were only inches away. ""We don't ever have to do anything you don't want to alright. If you feel uncomfortable, you can shove me off."" she said though was a little disappionted that she had stopped kissing him so abruptly."
34757,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:35:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked up at her as the kiss broke, it seemed that she had noticed his tensions and he felt a little bad for ending the moment for her. It wasn't all bad for him, he was knew to all of this and he just got a bit worried over what to do as he was clueless in the matter. He had only been below a person when he was pinned or cornered in battle, and though he could normally break such a hold using his magic he knew this was different. That not threat was presented, yet still he was a little uneasy. ""I..it's ok..."" He replied, looking up to her, ""I... just haven't been like this before..."""
34758,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:46:17+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""I haven't either. Please forgive me for almost wanting to do certain things that are not very lady-like."" she said bowing low to the ground as if she were in the presence of a king."
34759,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T04:51:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It's ok... It wasn't really all that bad..."" He replied, hoping to keep her from feeling sorry as truly he hadn't seen her doing anything wrong. He wasn't sure what those certain things where either, though he assumed it was just more kissing."
34760,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:00:52+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""So, should we stop for tonight?"" Jade asked, trying not to sound disappointed."
34761,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:01:50+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""W...we should probably get back to camp before it gets to late... forests can be active at night..."" He was quiet a moment, before continuing, ""We could continue... if you would like to... I'm sure its just something I'll get used to..."""
34762,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:05:42+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade perked up a little. ""Ok, let's get back to camp."" she quickly stood and grabbed his hand and started out of the forest."
34763,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:07:55+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"With his hand in her's Kage followed after her through the forest, matching her pace as he looked over the area around him."
34764,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:11:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade marched back to their sight and went and sat in the wagon. She patted the spot next to her. ""Sit with me."" she said softly."
34765,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:14:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, doing as she requested and taking a seat at her side. He glanced towards the ground in front of him for a moment, before allowing his eyes to wonder to her."
34766,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:19:29+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade sighed. ""Kage, I'm sorry I've been so forceful today. This is all really new to me. Sometimes I really get carried away."" she said, her cheeks turning pink."
34767,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:23:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It really is fine... I've never really been kissed before to be honest... I learned about spells that involve kissing, but I have yet to preform one..."" He looked to her curiously. ""But... spells don't normally feel that way... why is kissing different?"""
34768,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:30:15+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade blushed brightly now. ""Well Kage, kissing isn't just for spells it's like a special bond that connects two that l-"" she meant to say love one another but thought better to say, ""Two that care deeply for one another."""
34769,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T05:32:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He grinned lightly before responding, ""Well then, it's ok to kiss me... I care deeply for you... and since you wanted to kiss me, that means you care for me to...?"""
34770,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T16:42:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade smiled up at him. ""Yes I do."" she said in a soft tone as she met his gaze. ""But I've decided something. instead of me kissing you it's your job to lead. That's what men do. So if you want to kiss me, then you have to do it, not the other way around, ok?"" she said to him in a stern tone as if speaking to a child."
34771,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T17:16:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He wasn't truly sure if he was capable of doing such seeing as he was new to all of this, though as was she and it seems she was having an easy time with it... He guessed he would get better at it as time went on. As such he delivered a small nod, ""O....ok"" Though Kage didn't truly see why a woman couldn't lead, he assumed he should kiss her commonly seeing as they wouldn't be allowed to once they reached her uncle's."
34772,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T21:22:48+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Alright, now with that settled, let's get ready for bed."" she said grabbing a quick bite to eat then jumping back into the wagon to curl up and go to sleep."
34773,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T21:26:40+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He listened to her, doing as she did before peering at her preparation. He recalled what he had done last night, and a little quiet he chose to suggest it. ""You can sleep on my lap again... if you'd like..."""
34774,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T22:53:24+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade blushed and looked up at him.<i>Again? </i>she thought but didn't say anything. ""A-Are you sure?"" she asked shyly."
34775,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-07T22:57:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Yes, I'm sure..."" He replied, a small grin on his face. She might still be cold from earlier and being close could help, plus it would probably be uncomfortable to sleep upon the ground."
34776,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T04:37:45+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""A-Alright then."" she said and slowly laid her head on his lap, her heart pounding faster and her face getting redder."
34777,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T04:39:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He grinned lightly, looking down to her. Without thinking he did as he did the night before, lightly stroking her hair."
34778,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T04:56:41+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade was surprised to feel him stroking her hair but it actually gave a sense of peace, comfort, and protection. She snuggled a little closer then closed her eyes with a content smile on her face."
34779,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T05:01:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He viewed as her eyes shut, he managed to remain awake for a while longer until he drifted off as well."
34780,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T05:09:49+0100,Mikkelle Sting,In the middle of the night thunder struck in the sky and rain began to pour down in heavy sheets.
34781,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T05:11:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage stirred quiet a bit at all the noise, his figure tensing quite a bit before his eyes once again opened slightly."
34782,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T05:14:47+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade, completely soaked all over again began to awaken as well and suddenly heard the loud thunder. Her eyes widened and her face turned chalk white and she hugged Kage around the middle, whimpering."
34783,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T05:19:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As her sudden actions played out, it further woke Kage immediately as with concern he looked down to her. She seemed to be scared, and hoping to comfort he hugged her back somewhat tightly. ""I...It's ok..."" Kage said quietly, moving a hand upwards to once again pet her hair, ""I've got you..."""
34784,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T05:32:20+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade started crying into his chest. ""Oh, Kage, I really hate thunderstorms, there so scary."" she squeaked hugging his middle tighter, obviously terrified."
34785,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T05:38:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He lowered his head a bit, allowing himself to kiss her lightly upon her forehead, hoping to calm her down. ""It's going to be alright... I won't ever let it hurt you..."""
34786,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T19:04:53+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade started to relax till her sobs turned to hiccups. Still trembling, she looked up at Kage. ""Kage, why do you protect me? I'm not anything special."" she choked."
34787,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T19:12:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""You are special"" he said rather quickly, meeting eyes with her. ""I treasure you, your really really special to me"" He stated."
34788,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T19:24:24+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade smiled at him and hugged him again. ""Oh Kage."" she breathed, taking in the scent of his wet clothes."
34789,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T19:27:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He grinned lightly, glad to see that she seemed to be calming down. He assumed it would be difficult to fall asleep in this weather, but he would do the best he could to keep her comfortable."
34790,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T20:40:54+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's breath began to slow and soon she had fallen asleep in his arms, despite the storm."
34791,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T20:43:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage remained as he was, not letting go of her as to avoid waking her to the storm. Yet sill he found himself growing tired once again, though by this time it was around an hour till dawn. Accidentally, he ended up falling asleep yet still he managed to keep her sported."
34792,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T22:19:44+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"When morning came the rain had stopped. Jade slowly opened her eyes, finding she was still in Kage's arms. She blushed and moved away, starting to make breakfast. But as she did so she started sneezing and coughing, her throat soar."
34793,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-09T23:57:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage was still asleep around the time that Jade awoke, tired from the night's as he had been awake most of it."
34794,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-10T02:52:31+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked back at Kage's sleeping form and smiled softly. ""Poor baby. Must be tired."" she whispered and kissed his cheek. She sneezed loudly then went to start the fire to warm their bread."
34795,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-10T04:17:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"After a while he stirred, yet it was difficult waking as he still was rather sleepy. It took him a few minutes to finally open his eyes, though he nearly fell back asleep in the passing of a moment."
34796,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-10T21:50:52+0100,Mikkelle Sting,Jade looked back and saw that he was still sleeping and sighed.<i>He's so tired. I'll leave him alone. </i>so she continued to work as her sneezing and coughing got worse.
34797,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-10T23:39:00+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"When he finally managed to open his eyes once more a few minutes had passed, he managed to keep them open this time and he sent a tired gaze around the area."
34798,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-11T20:37:06+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade coughed again, her shoulders heaving. She looked over at Kage and saw was awake. After wiping her mouth on her sleeve she gave him an attempted smile. ""Hey sleepyhead."" her voice was cracked like her throat."
34799,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-11T20:38:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced to her, somewhat surprised by the sound of her voice. ""Are you feeling ok?"" He asked in a concerned voice."
34800,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-11T20:41:39+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade waved her hand weakly. ""Yeah, yeah, I'm fine."" she said just before turning away and sneezing into her arm. She went and grabbed the piece of bread she had warned for him. ""Here, I'm going to get some water from the creak."" she said standing wobbly to leave."
34801,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-11T20:51:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage looked to her with concern, she didn't seem fine at all. Upon receiving the bread he quickly brought himself into a stand taking a small hold on her forearm. ""Your not fine... Don't push yourself"""
34802,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T01:22:29+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade looked over to him and saw the concern in his eyes. She softened a bit and yielded. ""Well, I feel a little........... off balance."" she said suddenly dizzy and lost her footing and started to fall."
34803,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T01:30:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He acted upon impulse mostly as he took notice to her fall, without much conscious thinking he reached his hands forward, one locking on her arm and the other just barley wrapping behind her back. He pulled her upwards and close to him, trying to keep her steady."
34804,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T01:51:47+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's breath was heavy and her eyes were only halfway open. She looked wearily up at Kage. ""Kage.........my chest hurts."" she said her voice dry and her nose red."
34805,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T01:54:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Slowly Kage lowered her down into a sit, as did he seat himself near her as he brought his hand to her forehead, searching for a fever."
34806,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T02:00:32+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade's forehead was blazing hot and she closed her eyes, trying to swallow the aching in her throat."
34807,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T02:07:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He thought quietly, looking down he searched his memory for possible solutions. If he didn't know the exact illness, he couldn't use magic to cure her... different spells where used for different sicknesses. He assumed for now he should try to suppress it until he figured out what this was...<br/><br/><br/>Rosemary, lemon balm, hollyhock, mint, and lavender. He though of these herbs off the top of his head as all cold aid her tolerate her symptoms. ""Where does your chest hurt?"" He questioned her, unsure if it would be respiratory or heart issues... ""Is it hard to breath?"""
34808,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T02:13:37+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""It hurts right here."" Jade said pointing right between her breast. ""Yes...........a little."" when he asked if it was hard for her to breath."
34809,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T15:14:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was clearly concerned. ""J-just get some rest, I'll get you whatever you need. Your throat doesn't sound all to good, do you want some water?"""
34810,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T21:51:34+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Yes.......please."" she replied in a scratchy voice. She closed her eyes and tried to put her focus on breathing."
34811,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T22:04:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage nodded, but he was hesitant over leaving her unprotected. He assumed magic would be the answer to this, and moving back from her a small bit he placed his palms so they where facing each other, but still space remained between. He shut his eyes a moment, before between his hands he formed a small amethyst stone which seemed to fade into existence from a purple mist. He then placed it within her hand before instructing, ""If you need me, just say my name into this. I'll come back as fast as I can."""
34812,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T22:05:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Alright............"" she said, her voice distant but listening."
34813,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T22:14:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I'll be back soon..."" He said softly, placing a small kiss upon her forehead in hopes to comfort. He was silent a moment after, seeing if she had anything else to say."
34814,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-12T23:58:55+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade felt a rush of pleasure when Kage kissed her. ""Thank you. For taking care of me I mean."" she said softly, opening her eyes to look at him gently."
34815,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-13T00:01:00+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It's nothing, I'll be back soon"" He replied, before exiting the wagon with worry, hoping she would be fine during the time he was gone."
34816,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-13T15:11:13+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade sighed and tried to focus her mind on Kage as she held the small amethyst stone.<i>I hope he comes back soon. </i>she thought, feeling very lonely and ill."
34817,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-13T16:09:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage entered the forest with a wooden pail in hand, so he could collect a decent amount of water for her. If he found any needed herb on the way he would collect them as well. Upon arriving at the stream he quickly collected as much water as he could before peeking around at the nearby plants, collected few and taking them into his free hand. From there he was on his way back, still picking up what he believed would help."
34818,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-13T22:38:31+0100,Mikkelle Sting,Jade waited impatiently hoping that Kage would return soon.
34819,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T12:38:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"It hadn't truly taken Kage all that long to arrive and upon returning he was quick to head into the wagon. He set the items down, looking over to Jade to be sure that she was alright."
34820,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T22:43:16+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade heard footsteps approaching her and opened her tired eyes. The first thing she saw was his purple hair. She tried to sit up a grimaced in pain when she did. ""Kage......"" she said in a soft yet happy tone."
34821,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T22:47:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"She didn't seem to be feeling any better and this was enough to once again bring concern to him. Quietly he got a cup, collecting some water for her than handing it to her. ""Here, I'll make you some medicine in a bit... it'll hopefully make things easier."""
34822,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T22:49:51+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade took it from him slowly and sipped the cold water. It felt good against her dry throat and she quickly drank it all. She sighed. ""Thank you."" she said to him with a appreciative smile."
34823,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T22:53:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He grinned slightly, leaning down he gave her a small hug. ""It's nothing, just get some rest"" He instructed, hoping this sickness would blow over quickly. He did hope it was nothing serious."
34824,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T22:55:03+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Alright."" she said and obediently closed her eyes and tried to think of better things than her aching throat."
34825,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T23:00:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He released her, stepping acrossed the wagon to collect the herbs he had collected for her. From there he went outside, placing a pot over the fire to begin."
34826,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T23:03:56+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Eventually Jade's troubled mind quieted down and she let sleep take over. Soon she was snoring gently, but it was easy to hear the raggedness in her breath."
34827,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-14T23:09:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage filled it with some of the water he had collected, though he was sure to leave some for later to avoid leaving her alone for to long. He then began adding selected portions of the herbs as well as some mint to add flavor."
34828,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-18T01:39:23+0100,Mikkelle Sting,As Jade slept she dreamed of the storm and was tensed up for in her dream she couldn't find Kage and was all alone.<br/>As Jade slept she dreamed of the storm and was tensed up for in her dream she couldn't find Kage and was all alone.
34829,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-18T01:44:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"After a while he had added everything he required and by this time he was just letting it sit. Glancing over his shoulder he peered towards the wagon deciding to check on Jade during the wait. Stepping inside, he kneeled down next to her placing his hand upon her forehead to search for a change in her temperature."
34830,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-18T02:17:56+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"When he touched her forehead Jade roused from her sleep. she looked up at him through sleepy eyes. ""Kage."" she whispered gently looking up at his hand on her forehead."
34831,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-18T02:21:10+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage paused a moment, before removing his hand from her forehead. ""Sorry, did I wake you up?"" He questioned."
34832,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-18T19:43:07+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""Yeah, but don't feel bad. I've slept long enough anyways."" she said softly, weary of her nightmares."
34833,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-18T20:46:34+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Alright, still... I apologize"" Kage said, glancing away for a small second. ""Anyways... the medicine will be done in a minute."""
34834,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-19T22:27:30+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"""A-Alright."" she said softly looking around. She felt a little better than she had awhile ago, but was still feeling pretty bad."
34835,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-20T00:28:47+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage sat himself beside her, and rather close to her. He was inviting her to come nearer if she wished, seeing as they did have a couple minutes to pass."
34836,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-20T22:43:33+0100,Mikkelle Sting,Jade scooted closer to him and laid her head on her on his chest. She smiled and closed her eyes and took pleasure at the sound of his heart-beat.
34837,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-20T23:14:27+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Kage grinned lightly and softly wrapped an arm around her. He still did like to have her near, though still he was concerned over her condition. It provided him comfort and a bit of ease with her this close, and he hoped it did the same for her."
34838,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-22T14:53:15+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"Jade snuggled closer to him, loving the scent of his clothes. Slowly she wrapped her fingers around his, hoping he wouldn't mind."
34839,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-22T18:52:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He didn't mind her actions, grinned softly as she felt her fingers intertwine with his. Leaning closer to her he placed another small kiss upon her forehead."
34840,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-22T19:54:00+0100,Mikkelle Sting,"The soft affectionate kiss gave Jade pleasure and made her smile. Her cheeks were blushing faintly as she felt a little shy, but loved being around him as well."
34841,Violet Casing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/violet-casing.32847/,2014-08-22T20:22:36+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He wished that she would soon get better, he hated seeing her in such a condition and he did hope that she wasn't hurting anymore. He knew the medicine would finish soon, yet he didn't want to separate from her."
34842,Rigid Lines {{1x1}},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rigid-lines-1x1.56651/,2014-08-22T23:53:23+0100,DescriptedEnd,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Just a simply RP between me and SB Chase. :3<br/>
<br/>
Kinda futuristic, just gonna put characters down and see where it goes <img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>​</div>"
34843,I Fell In Love With My Best Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-fell-in-love-with-my-best-friend.50654/,2014-07-03T01:29:29+0100,Jess Buck,"<i>""Have you ever really liked someone? And I don't just mean a school girl crush. But someone you really connected with on an emotional level. Yeah? Ok, now imagine that person is your best friend. Yeah. This is the story of how I fell in love with my best friend.""</i><br/><br/><br/>This is an excerpt from the book ""I Fell In Love With My Best Friend"" written by Jessica Torres. The book is narrated by the main character Elliot Styles. In the book, Elliot tells the reader the story of how she fell in love with her childhood friend Kelly Landon. Elliot explains how confused she was when she became older and she didn't find boys cute, while her best friend did. Stories of how at sleepovers she would secretly stare at Kelly as she changed in and out of her cloths.<br/><br/><br/>When the book hit stores it became an instant hit. People all over the world fell in love with Elliot and Kelly's story. What everyone doesn't know is that this book his based off of true events. This story, is Jessica's story. This is the story of how Jessica fell in love with her best friend.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>This Roleplay will be the events after Jessica has written her book. How she's dealing with her success and how she and her best friend get on after the book has become such a success.<br/><br/><br/>Rules:<br/><br/><br/>1. Keep characters to a minimum. There is no need for a horde of characters.<br/><br/><br/>2. Please try to be as active as possible. If your going to be gone for a while, make sure to tell me or someone else in the roleplay.<br/><br/><br/>3. Her best friend has to be a girl. No exceptions.<br/><br/><br/>4. Have fun and don't get too crazy.<br/><br/><br/>Submit Characters here:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.roleplay.zone%2Fthreads%2Fiflwmbf-characters-skeleton.61013%2F&amp;hash=4d7b0c3e0543cf560d61be74fc67f1cb"" href=""http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/iflwmbf-characters-skeleton.61013/"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/iflwmbf-characters-skeleton.61013/</a>"
34844,I Fell In Love With My Best Friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-fell-in-love-with-my-best-friend.50654/,2014-08-23T04:37:36+0100,Jess Buck,boop
34845,Season Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/season-guardians.49591/,2014-02-27T02:34:15+0000,Jess Buck,"<span style=""font-size: 14px"">In each generation, there are sixteen children chosen to be the Season Guardians. They are born with special powers that pertain to their season. For example, someone born as the Spring Guardian would have the power to make plants with just their hands. When these children turn 14 they are sent off to a special school where former Guardians teach them how to harness their powers and how to work together to make the seasons change.</span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Rules: (I promise there aren't many)</span></b><br/><br/><br/>1. There may only be<b> 16</b>new guardians,<b>4 </b>for each season. Keep that in mind when making your characters.<br/><br/><br/>2. However there may be a sh*t ton of former guardians.<br/><br/><br/>3. You have to make at least one former Guardian.<br/><br/><br/>4. If you have a winter guardian do not name them Elsa, Jack, Anna, Sven, Olaf, Hans, or Kristoph. :mad: I know how you guys work. ><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>5. Please have a color for when your characters speak, that way it makes it easier to distinguish dialogue when there a large text posts.<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Character Skeleton:</span></b><br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age: 14 for new guardians and older than 30 for former guardians<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Season:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Real Life Pictures Please<br/><br/><br/>Extra:<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(166,255,77)"">Spring</span></span></b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(51,102,0)"">Guardians</span></span></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Name:</span><span style=""color: #00ff00"">Madelyn Page Abrams</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Age: 35</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Season: Spring </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Personality: Kind, Smart, Funny, Witty, Sweet, Caring, and Fun Loving </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthumb7.shutterstock.com%2Fdisplay_pic_with_logo%2F1511009%2F162619361%2Fstock-photo-pretty-red-haired-girl-with-curls-162619361.jpg&amp;hash=5c412bde29c0bdb1ddd4d12648ba5f11"" title=""stock-photo-pretty-red-haired-girl-with-curls-162619361.jpg"">
<img alt=""stock-photo-pretty-red-haired-girl-with-curls-162619361.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://thumb7.shutterstock.com/display_pic_with_logo/1511009/162619361/stock-photo-pretty-red-haired-girl-with-curls-162619361.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthumb7.shutterstock.com%2Fdisplay_pic_with_logo%2F1511009%2F162619361%2Fstock-photo-pretty-red-haired-girl-with-curls-162619361.jpg&amp;hash=5c412bde29c0bdb1ddd4d12648ba5f11"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Extra: </span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Summer</span></span></b><b><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Guardians</span></span></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Name: </span><span style=""color: #cc99ff"">Jessica Christine Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Age: 14</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Season: Summer</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Personality: Funny, outgoing, smart, kind, caring, sweet, loving, quirky, cute, adorable, dorky, and goofy</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.short-haircut.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F03%2FPretty-pixie-haircut1.jpg&amp;hash=52196ed05ae021b34997882debb134e2"" title=""Pretty-pixie-haircut1.jpg"">
<img alt=""Pretty-pixie-haircut1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.short-haircut.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/Pretty-pixie-haircut1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.short-haircut.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F03%2FPretty-pixie-haircut1.jpg&amp;hash=52196ed05ae021b34997882debb134e2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Extra: </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Autumn</span></b></span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">Guardians</span></b></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">Grayson Kerry Baldwin</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Age: 14</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Season: Autumn</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Personality: Shy, Quiet, Klutzy, Kind, Caring, Generous, and Smart </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fquizilla.teennick.com%2Fuser_images%2FB%2FBL%2FBL0%2FBL0ND3ATH3ART%2F1247949384_6611_full.jpeg&amp;hash=0043a24d838dc306c8f9df495a53639c"" title=""1247949384_6611_full.jpeg"">
<img alt=""1247949384_6611_full.jpeg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://quizilla.teennick.com/user_images/B/BL/BL0/BL0ND3ATH3ART/1247949384_6611_full.jpeg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fquizilla.teennick.com%2Fuser_images%2FB%2FBL%2FBL0%2FBL0ND3ATH3ART%2F1247949384_6611_full.jpeg&amp;hash=0043a24d838dc306c8f9df495a53639c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Extra: </span><br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #99ffff"">Winter </span></span></b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)"">Guardians</span></span></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(153,204,255)"">Lyle James Crawford</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">Age: 14</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Season: Winter </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Personality: Cunning, Witty, Sarcastic, Smug, Cocky, Kind, Caring, Jokester, and Intelligent </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F3bf95d3998f8d394e100c5e4b366da8f%2Ftumblr_mrc6byQmph1s933afo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=2e359301fec66a5c9a5378dda0cd144b"" title=""tumblr_mrc6byQmph1s933afo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mrc6byQmph1s933afo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/3bf95d3998f8d394e100c5e4b366da8f/tumblr_mrc6byQmph1s933afo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F3bf95d3998f8d394e100c5e4b366da8f%2Ftumblr_mrc6byQmph1s933afo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=2e359301fec66a5c9a5378dda0cd144b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Extra: </span>"
34846,Season Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/season-guardians.49591/,2014-04-06T16:19:07+0100,Jess Buck,((hmm.....))
34847,Season Guardians,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/season-guardians.49591/,2014-08-23T04:39:37+0100,Jess Buck,boop
34848,"My Soul, My Love",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-soul-my-love.46367/,2013-03-07T03:15:28+0000,Jess Buck,"*This roleplay was inspired by the book<i>Dead Beautiful</i>by Yvonne Woon*<br/><br/><br/>*Insert Male Name Here* is a<i>Non Mortuus</i>(undead). He died *Insert reason of death here* When he was 16 years old. He has risen from the dead but with no Soul. He must find his soul so he can become human again. He must find it before 21 years after his death have passed. If he does not, his body will start to decay at a rapid rate, and he will die for good. But there are ways to post pone the decaying process. He could take the soul from a<i> plebeian</i>(human) who does not have his soul. It will give him two extra years to ""live"". But *Insert male name here* has never done it because of his morals.<br/><br/><br/>Its been 20 years since *insert male name here* died when he was 16. He is 36 years old now. He has a year left to live before he starts to decay. Two months into his last year, he meets a girl. Her name is Jessica. they fall in love, deeply in love. There's just one problem, Jessica has his soul. What will *instert male name here* do? He loves Jessica, he doesn't want to take her life away. But he doesn't want to die and leave Jessica all alone. He has to tell her that hes a<i>Non Mortuus</i>, but how will he tell the love of his life...well after life, that hes dead and that she has his soul. And if he doesn't get it back, he will die.<br/><br/><br/><b>More Info on </b><b><i>Non Mortuus:</i></b><br/><br/><br/><i>Non Mortuus</i>are gorgeous. They are extreamly attractive. They are very strong aswell. They are impervious to the cold. Their skin is ice cold, as is their breath. Ther limbs are very stiff. They are also fluent in Latin. (Latin is the language of the dead)<i>Non Mortuus</i>dont feel normal emotions. Their emotions are muted. They also dont eat or sleep. The way a<i>Non Mortuus</i>takes a<i>soul</i>is by touchingg lips with a person. (It looks like a kiss, bt in actuallity, the<i>Non Mortuus</i>is sucking its<i>soul</i>back into its body.)<i>Non Mortuus</i>can only be children. If someone under the age of 21 dies, they come back to life after 10 days. But if they are 21 or older, they die and dont come back to life. Children have 21 years after they die to find their<i>soul</i>. If they find it and take it, they become human again and live out a normal life. But if they dont, then once the 21 year mark hits, they start decaying rapidly, and they die for good. On that note,<i>Non Mortuus</i>can not be killed by normal means. They can only die after the decaying process.<br/><br/><br/><b>Skelly:</b><br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Birthday: Put death day for the Non Mortuus<br/><br/><br/><i>Non Mortuus?:</i><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Apperance: Real Life Pictures Please<br/><br/><br/>Extra:<br/><br/><br/><b>Characters:</b><br/><br/><br/>Male Characeter-<br/><br/><br/>Jessica Torres- Jess Buck<br/><br/><br/><b>My Character:</b><br/><br/><br/>Name:<span style=""color: #a64dff"">Jessica Christine Torres</span><br/><br/><br/>Age: 35<br/><br/><br/>Birthday: July 2nd<br/><br/><br/><i>Non Mortuus?:</i>No<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Funny, outgoing, smart, kind, caring, sweet, loving, quirky, cute, adorable, dorky, and goofy </span><br/><br/><br/>Apperance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.izismile.com%2Fimg%2Fimg4%2F20111027%2F640%2Fpretty_girls_with_pretty_smiles_640_21.jpg&amp;hash=1e2b71245fbcdd3df878dd39eef9a344"" title=""pretty_girls_with_pretty_smiles_640_21.jpg"">
<img alt=""pretty_girls_with_pretty_smiles_640_21.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.izismile.com/img/img4/20111027/640/pretty_girls_with_pretty_smiles_640_21.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.izismile.com%2Fimg%2Fimg4%2F20111027%2F640%2Fpretty_girls_with_pretty_smiles_640_21.jpg&amp;hash=1e2b71245fbcdd3df878dd39eef9a344"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Extra:<br/><br/><br/>-Her father used to call her Jessie and she doesn't like anyone calling her that after he died.<br/><br/><br/>-She works on Broadway and teaches Drama and is the coral director at a local high school.<br/><br/><br/>-She has a chocolate lab puppy named Coca and a Birman kitten named Big Boy<br/><br/><br/><b>Coca:</b><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn-www.dailypuppy.com%2Fmedia%2Fdogs%2Fanonymous%2F15457%2F20081218185865_cute2.jpg_w450.jpg&amp;hash=2318031189b2995570b97279f683f309"" title=""20081218185865_cute2.jpg_w450.jpg"">
<img alt=""20081218185865_cute2.jpg_w450.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn-www.dailypuppy.com/media/dogs/anonymous/15457/20081218185865_cute2.jpg_w450.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn-www.dailypuppy.com%2Fmedia%2Fdogs%2Fanonymous%2F15457%2F20081218185865_cute2.jpg_w450.jpg&amp;hash=2318031189b2995570b97279f683f309"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Big Boy:</b><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.avedabirmans.com%2Fimages%2Fkitten3.jpg&amp;hash=08c5fd83ecff58ba96809e808737e0a2"" title=""kitten3.jpg"">
<img alt=""kitten3.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.avedabirmans.com/images/kitten3.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.avedabirmans.com%2Fimages%2Fkitten3.jpg&amp;hash=08c5fd83ecff58ba96809e808737e0a2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
34849,"My Soul, My Love",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-soul-my-love.46367/,2014-08-23T04:39:58+0100,Jess Buck,boop
34850,Blindfolded- Circus and Daeya [ Adaptation Two ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blindfolded-circus-and-daeya-adaptation-two.56542/,2014-08-22T03:37:01+0100,Daeya,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
The background thread can be found<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Flooking-for-experienced-partners-last-updated-8-20-14.60277%2Fpage-2%23post-1839644&amp;hash=5648b03016e186402e674249024ac1f0"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-experienced-partners-last-updated-8-20-14.60277/page-2#post-1839644"">here, please use this as a reference.</a><br/>
<br/>
This is a version that Circus and myself have created off of the base- the idea is <i>not taken.</i><br/>​</div>"
34851,Blindfolded- Circus and Daeya [ Adaptation Two ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blindfolded-circus-and-daeya-adaptation-two.56542/,2014-08-22T21:08:39+0100,Circus,"The clock read three o’clock, the sound of a coo-coo clock reverberated along the walls of a disorderly apartment, drowning out the sound of shuffling feet along hardwood floor. Every day at three, the day’s mail would drop through the rusty mail slot. As the man shuffling his feet arrived at the door, a stack of mail sat in a crude pile. The same name appeared on every letter: Julian Redman.<br/><br/><br/>“Damn, not another one of these invitations,” Julian picked up a letter from the pile and tossed it onto the doorway table. Over a dozen similar looking letters cluttered the surface space. The grey letter had a date, time, and location on the front:<br/><br/><br/>2134 North Shore Avenue<br/><br/><br/>December 12th, 4:00 pm, 2014<br/><br/><br/>The letters had been coming for weeks. At first it was amusing, now it was borderline harassment.<br/><br/><br/>Julian looked up from the table into the mirror. He needed a shave and a haircut. It’d been a good while since he left the apartment. Several days without shaving had left a layer of scruff on his face. It had been days since he’d last showered as well. A hand pulled the skin under his eyes, revealing streaks of red under his hazel orbs. Signs of age could be seen amidst the brown hair that teased his brow. Specks of grey were visible in his beard too; it made Julian look years older than his actual age. The man sighed at the sight, scratched his growing beard and returned to the computer he was sitting before the mail came.<br/><br/><br/>The date read<i>December 12</i>on the bottom right hand of the computer screen. It was an hour from the appointed time on the letter. Julian scratched his scruff again in thought, leaning back in his chair. “What the hell,” he said, shrugging his shoulders. He searched for directions to the address, grabbed his coat and left.<br/><br/><br/>It was far enough not to walk so Julian opted for a cab. The yellow vehicle stopped in front of an apartment. It looked respectable enough from the outside: fairly clean, decent neighborhood and no obvious signs of danger. Julian paid the driver and walked towards the appointed address. He raised his hand to knock on the door but opted for the doorbell at the last moment. A sharp prick made Julian reflexively pull his hand from the doorbell, revealing a drop of crimson. The man sucked on the digit to stop the bleeding. “The hell was that?” The glare he gave the door was full of blame.<br/><br/><br/>Footsteps fell from the other side of the door, first hard, then soft; echoing. The footsteps boomed and carried and melted; like drums, slow and steady. Julian’s eyes grew heavy and his knees weakened. He fell to the ground trying to grasp for the door handle. The door creaked open. On the other side was darkness.<br/><br/><br/>Julian woke on the floor; it was cold against his face. There was something covering his eyes. The man sat, hands fumbling behind his head to remove the black silken cloth that fell into his lap. His eyes revealed a room, an apartment from the look of it. There was a bed. On that bed was a woman.<br/><br/><br/>Julian looked around trying to adapt and understand the situation he was in. From one side to the other, he swept the room with his eyes. He made eye contact with the woman.<br/><br/><br/>“What the fuck?” escaped from his befuddled lips. He stood and took a step towards the mystery woman."
34852,Blindfolded- Circus and Daeya [ Adaptation Two ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blindfolded-circus-and-daeya-adaptation-two.56542/,2014-08-22T21:43:40+0100,Daeya,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>Day 34</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
These walls keep getting smaller and smaller- the angled dimensions less precise.. I can feel this cubic world imploding. This stone prison, where I see no life 24/7, has become my home until I'm a bag of bones slumped against the wall. Congratulations, Ara, you're hereby sentenced to life in prison. The life that I left has no definition any more. I can't remember my family, nor where I lived. I don't know where I am, or even who I used to be. Instead, I'm forced to survive with the little information I know. My name is Arabella Brown. I've been kidnapped.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><br/>
<br/>
Ara sat on the floor, her eyes shut while reciting her mental diary entry- the only thing that kept her sane in this small apartment room. A bed lay in front of her, as well as a mirror, and a door that she had never seen opened. She sighed, walking to that little sheen slate mounted on the stone wall, glancing at her appearance. Large brown eyes bore back at her- laced with tiny red lines in the white space between her eyelashes and her iris; a telltale sign of no sleep. She raised her bruised and raw hands to her face, mushing it up before falling back onto the cheap bed, exhausted sigh escaping from her pale lips. Eventually, Ara slipped into a deep lull.<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b359"">""Move!""</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b359""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
A voice echoed throughout the stone room- jolting the young adult up from her state. She frantically sprawled off the bed- only to be replaced by a limp figure plopped down in her spot. Regardless, that jelly-like body rolled down onto the concrete floor, landing with a satisfying <i>thump. </i>Ara rose from her position behind the safety of the mattress, to the figure's side.<br/>
<br/>
The lights had been turned out for the night, so she poked one of her long and skinny finger's in their face. No reply.<br/>
<br/>
Time passed, and Ara had taken to on top of the bed, staring down at the stranger occasionally. Finally, after <i>exactly 45203 seconds, </i>the figure came alive. She shot her head down from the ceiling and to her left, watching as two hands raised up to their eyes and brought down some kind of cloth. Soon, the lamp flickered on after detecting movement, and she found herself bathed in artificial light. <br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b359"">“What the fuck?""</span><br/>
<br/>
Ara laughed at the obscene language, a fluttering sound escaping from her two lips. She immediately covered it, however, as a man staggered a step towards her. Ara shrunk away defensively, placing her hands in a protective state outside her body. She eyed him carefully, but didn't lower the protection from her core until Ara deemed him not a threat. That took a while, indeed, but eventually her hands perched atop her hips.<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b359"">""Nice to meet you too, stranger that was mysteriously dropped off in my prison twelve hours ago. Before you can get smart and start asking questions- I'll spare you the original thought and say you were kidnapped. And put here. Let that sink in for a minute.""</span><br/>​</div>"
34853,Blindfolded- Circus and Daeya [ Adaptation Two ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blindfolded-circus-and-daeya-adaptation-two.56542/,2014-08-22T23:44:42+0100,Circus,"“‘Prison’… ‘Kidnapped’?” The words sounded foolish in his mouth. “Yeah, right,” Julian walked toward the slate door and tried it. Push and pull, the door did not move. He tried harder, twisting the knob like a dagger in the back. Then he beat it, pounding his fists against the door, “Hey! Let me out!” he cried. Another pound, then a kick; each attack made a muffled thud, a barely audible sound.By the time he had stopped, the man was sweaty and pain radiated from his hands. It was futile.<br/><br/><br/>Julian turned to the woman, “Let me out of here,” he commanded. He took a threatening step forward, anger seeming to rise from his body like steam. His hand curled into a fist. Julian had never hit anyone before, least of all a woman, yet anger and stress can breed actions not thought before possible. His blood was hot and the words coming from his mouth were foreign, as if another person was speaking.<br/><br/><br/>No, this was all foreign. The letters mailed to him, the apartment he was sent to, this woman, it was not real. He took another step forward, then another. Julian grabbed the woman by the shoulders and squeezed. He looked deep in her eyes, red and full of fear. Something wasn’t right, but he pressed anyway. “Don’t make me force you,"" he said through gritted teeth."
34854,Blindfolded- Circus and Daeya [ Adaptation Two ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blindfolded-circus-and-daeya-adaptation-two.56542/,2014-08-23T00:09:34+0100,Daeya,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #00b359"">""Not going to work, stranger. Trust me, I've tried every trick in the book. When they give me food- I try to run after them. When they check on me, I try to grab their attention. Nothing. Save your breath, and your energy. ""</span><br/>
<br/>
Ara said, barely lifting an eyebrow as the bedraggled man made a struggling attempt to make the bulky door move. She tilted her head instead, taking in the view of her new comrade. The man was disheveled- a few weeks-old stubble growing on his chin and hair unkempt, as well as those crazy blood-shot eyes. She made a <i>humph </i>sound, as if to be condescending in a way. At least Ara knew how to keep her image well-kept given the situation. She rolled her eyes as he banged on the door, but her attitude quickly dissipated as the man took to threatening her.<br/>
<br/>
His hands were suddenly locked on Ara's shoulders, mad eyes staring deeply into hers. The girl tried to look away, replenish her attitude, but instead found herself struggling to even breathe. Nobody had ever touched her since she had gotten here- so when his fingers clenched her shoulders, Arabella felt an electricity jolt throughout her, and she suddenly felt the most scared she had ever been in the few weeks she had been there.<br/>
<br/>
After a moment of quivering, Arabella regained her wit.<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #00b359"">""Do you think I would if I could? I'm in the same situation as you are. Nobody is forcing eachother to do anything. </span><span style=""color: #00b359""><i>Let go of me!</i></span><span style=""color: #00b359"">""</span><br/>
<br/>
Ara quickly lost her cool, as his grip tightened and gaze intensified. She raised her knee to his abdomen, striking him briefly but with enough force to escape his grip.​</div>"
34855,Blindfolded- Circus and Daeya [ Adaptation Two ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blindfolded-circus-and-daeya-adaptation-two.56542/,2014-08-23T08:24:04+0100,Circus,"Julian reeled back from the knee strike. He fell to the floor clutching his stomach and gasping for air. He looked back at the woman with a gaze of newfound awareness. The way she looked back at him was that of a victim, the same as him. The man shuffled back against the wall, hugging knees to chest. Realization set in: he was a prisoner.<br/><br/><br/>Anger left his body, replaced with helplessness instead. He didn’t know what to say to the woman, his actions were embarrassing and off-putting. Julian buried his face. “Sorry,” he muttered to the woman. It was the best he could do. What was there to say?<br/><br/><br/>There were no tears, but the feeling was in the air, palpable and distinct. It all seemed so hopeless, so impossible. The endless stream of ""why"" filled his head like static. Was there any reason at all?"
34856,"The nurse, doctor and their patient",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-nurse-doctor-and-their-patient.56725/,2014-08-23T09:58:58+0100,Madiglib,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i><b>Neal had been pinned head on collision by a drunk driver and sent into a coma. The man was taken to the hospital that both El and Seth worked at and was under their care after his operation to save his life. He broke several ribs, one of which punctured a lung; it was repaired with intensive surgery, ruptured one of his kidneys which was removed. </b></i><i><b>He also had a partial spinal fracture and may walk again, though not without supports. He had been in the hospital for two months now.</b></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fdr-seth-parker.4245%2F&amp;hash=ad2b3530ed6223c2e95655613244543a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/dr-seth-parker.4245/"">Dr. Seth Parker</a> {In use}<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2F1-png.73899%2F&amp;hash=5b9ff6ff90c3de0556de268d67af5902"" title=""1-png.73899"">
<img alt=""1-png.73899"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/1-png.73899/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2F1-png.73899%2F&amp;hash=5b9ff6ff90c3de0556de268d67af5902"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Full Name:<br/>
<br/>
Neal Clarance Quarters<br/>
<br/>
Nickname(s):<br/>
<br/>
By his grandmother: Tuna (no one calls him this but her)<br/>
<br/>
Reason for nickname:<br/>
<br/>
He was slightly blue when he was born and made fishy lips at his grandmother when she first held him, she laughed and thinking that was just the way he looked said he was 'her little tuna' and ever since, she calls him tuna.<br/>
<br/>
Birth date:<br/>
<br/>
December 26, 1987<br/>
<br/>
Gender:<br/>
<br/>
Male<br/>
<br/>
Sexuality:<br/>
<br/>
Pansexual<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
Neal likes to express himself, through art or through music. He is typically a big ball of energy and all around happiness, he bounces off the walls. Neal is the kind of person to project into the world that he loves everyone and has a classic, 'I don't care what people think about me' attitude. this is in fact to prevent people from getting to close, if Neal lets you in you, you must be special. You could also easily break him from the inside. It's rare and he doesn't let it happen. Neal very much likes to focus on what is going on right here and right now around him. He is normally more casual not to formal and not to informal, he gives everyone he meets a chance, never judging on a snap, he knows that he has a story so everyone else must. But be warned you only get one chance with him and he can be rather easily offended. Neal likes to move with the time and flow with whatever is happening around him. He is not the type of person to interrupt something that seems like a good thing, a perfect combination of 'go with the flow' and 'if it ain't broke don't fix it'. On the other hand if he sees something wrong with the 'flow' or general happenings he will by no means keep quiet about it. He is one who will speak his mind and not back down. He is calm in a argument and keeps a cool head in most situations, making him a very good firefighter. Neal speaks his mind at all times and generally doesn't filter his thoughts feeling that if people can't handle him inside there is no reason to have them around him. He is kind and gentle, especially towards animals and children.<br/>
<br/>
Bio/History:<br/>
<br/>
Neal grew up with a distant single mother and was practically raised by his grandmother. Neal is currently a free-lance artist, he went to Art-school on a scholarship. He does jobs like make window displays for stores and fill gallery spaces, make commissioned paintings, Etc. though he does regularly work helping mange a gallery that his grandmother (who practically raised him, what with the state his mother was in her husband died) owns. She taught him to allays express his passion no matter what. Neal runs a little used bookshop called ""pot-luck books"" he doesn't do badly as a business. There was more market than you would think for books theses day, he surprised himself sometimes what with all the e-readers kicking around. People couldn't get over the smell of new books. Pot-luck books also runs a online site selling and shipping books anywhere in America. He also specializes in antique and out of print books.<br/>
<br/>
Neal was pinned in a head on collision with a drunk driver about two mouths ago. He had a partial spinal fracture and may walk again, though not without supports, currently though he is in a wheelchair. He broke several ribs (one of which punctured a lung; it was repaired with intensive surgery) and ruptured one of his kidneys which was removed. He was in a coma for awhile but woke....<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimworld.aufeminin.com%2Fstory%2F20140120%2Fnatalie-dormer-163469_w1000.jpg&amp;hash=c53328598eec7add910591b89ccf743a"" title=""natalie-dormer-163469_w1000.jpg"">
<img alt=""natalie-dormer-163469_w1000.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://imworld.aufeminin.com/story/20140120/natalie-dormer-163469_w1000.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimworld.aufeminin.com%2Fstory%2F20140120%2Fnatalie-dormer-163469_w1000.jpg&amp;hash=c53328598eec7add910591b89ccf743a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Name<br/>
<br/>
Elizabeth ""El"" Norwood<br/>
<br/>
Nickname<br/>
<br/>
El<br/>
<br/>
Reason<br/>
<br/>
short from name<br/>
<br/>
Age<br/>
<br/>
27<br/>
<br/>
Personality<br/>
<br/>
El is very very quiet and calm. She doesn't like to start things with people and never judges anyone. She is a sweet and soft girl who wouldn't hurt a fly. She can be almost too soft at times and often get controlled by people with more emotional and physical strength than her. She is an overly emotional person prone to outbursts and panic, she has overflowing emotions and is easily breakable.<br/>
<br/>
The girl's caring nature is overwhelming, she can not bear to see anyone linger or be in pain. Definitely the type of person to rescue a baby bird and nurse it back to health. El is fiercely protective, of those she considers 'her people' her closest friends and her family.<br/>
<br/>
Backstory<br/>
<br/>
The Norwood family was very well off and her parents would have been more than happy for her to get a shinny art history degree and become a teacher with a trust fund. But that is not who El is, she wanted to help people and became a nurse. She grew up in a very cushy life, her parents were very close with Mr/Mrs. Quarters and she got on very well with Neal. They grew up best friends while their parents hoped that she would marry him. As an only child thought of Neal as more of a brother and she married Seth.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
34857,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-13T18:34:50+0100,Captainsassypants,"Two day class girls get mixed up in a deadly deal with Rido after meeting Kaname and Senri at a Cross Academy ball.<br/><br/><br/>Minori entered the ball room slightly late to the cross academy ball. Her small hands grasped the silk fabric of her black ballgown holding it up so that she would not trip as she descended the steps. Once she had reached the bottom she looked around the room anxiously for Yui , who had left earlier. Minori would have arrived with her, had her hair not taken so long to put up causing her to be late. She hadn't even intended on going to the ball, all it was was another event for the day class girls to fall over themselves trying to impress the night class boys. If it wasn't for Yui convincing her to come she would be back in her room reading a book rather than standing awkwardly in the middle of the ballroom.<br/><br/><br/>The truth was that Minori didn't see why all the girls in her class were so obsessed with the night class, they were onl boys right? She thought they were overrated, and she was definetely not the kind of girl that was about to go throwing herself at any attractive boy she saw. Besides she assumesd it must be very bothersome for the night class boys always having girls clinging to them, but maybe they liked that sort of thing. As she looked around the room it seemed impossible to find Yui because the other students where everywhere flocking around the night class like misquitos. All she wanted to do was find her friend and have a nice time but it was nearly impossible to get through the croud of love-struck girls.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">--------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri was hold up in a darker corner of the ball room. All the girls swarming him was begining to get on his nerves so he had retreated to a corner in an atempt to avoid them for a little while. ""Whats the point of coming to this ball and having all these girls harass us if we can't even bite them a little?"" he asked Kaname, who had given them all orders to come to this little event this evening. If there wasn't anything in it for him he wasn't all that interested in making nice and entertaining every girl's fantasy, they were all the same anyway.<br/><br/><br/>He sighed out of boredom as he scanned the room once again looking for somthing a least a little interesting that could entertain him for the night. Maybe he could find at least one girl that wasn't as annoying as the rest. The only problem was he was going to have to be decreet and not let the other girls see because as soon as one saw they all would come and ruin his fun."
34858,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-13T23:22:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui was in the corner of the room, trying to find her best friend, well, the best friend she had since coming to the private school a little over a month ago. She looked everywhere, but Minori was growing increasingly hard to find in these conditions. Everyone else seemed to be enjoying themselves, but Yui wouldn't unless she had her friend by her side. ""Minori?"" She kept turning girls around in order to find her. It was quite embarrassing, to say the least. After fifteen girls, she decided to take a break. ""Where is she?"" Yui asked, almost breathlessly, her claustrophobia started kicking in, quite quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname was busy entertaining his own fans, being quite bitter since Yuki left with Zero to be his (Zero's) precious little blood bank. From what Kaname heard, his sister had actually had a child with the Level E! That infuriated him to no end. Still, he never wavered from his calm demeanor. ""Senri, relax. You will not harm any human here. Not while I am the Dorm President."" He waited for the girls to part to start looking for the perfect replacement for Yuki. ""Excuse me, ladies."" He walked away from them."
34859,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-13T23:44:33+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori began to push her way through the croud of people hoping once she got to the other side of the room maybe it would be a little easier to find her friend. She hoped that Yui was okay, she knew she didn't really know anyone and didn't like closed in spaces and if she had gotten caught in a group of people it would turn out badly.<i>""if only I were taller I could see over all these people and find her"" </i>She thought to herself cursing her shortness. Making her was through the croud of people proved difficult. With her being so small they all ignored her or pushed her out of the way causing her to stumble backwards a time or too. ""Excuse me"" She said a hint of annoyance in her voice as she again tried to push her way through all the while looking around helplessly for her friend.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">-------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri rolled his eyes at the presidents orders ""As you wish.."" He said obeying the orders given to him. He knew fully well that he was not allowed to touch a single hair on any of the girls head but that didn't mean he didn't still think about it. However he would never disobey Kaname not only because he was Dorm President but being one of the only purebloods left he was obligated to follow all his comands. Eve if they ruined his fun. Turning his attention else where he spotted a small blonde girl who seemed in quite a bit of distress and feeling a bit generous he decided to try and help. He smoothly walked up to her placing his hand gently on her shoulder to get her attention. "" Hello, you look like you need some help is there anything I can do?"" He asked politely. He wasn't sure why he felt the need to help the girl but at least she wasn't like the rest of them trying to do everything they could to get the vampires attentions. He just genuinely wanted to help her because she seemed like she needed it."
34860,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-13T23:58:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname found a somewhat open area where he could just be alone and think about how Yuki could have possibly evaded him so easily. ""No, my sister has made her choice when she picked that lowlife over me. I must respect her wishes and move on. That's why I came back to Cross Academy, after all."" He had given up on trying to make sense of Yuki's decision as he saw a rather pretty girl with beautiful eyes not far from him. She also looked rather lost. ""Excuse me, Aido."" The blonde male had bumped into Kuran as he made his way forward, eyes locked on Minori. ""Excuse me, but I don't think we've met, Miss. I'm Kaname Kuran, president of the Night Class. And, you are...lost, right? May I help you?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui was still quite scared. She didn't know what to do. All she knew was that she kept walking in circles until she finally gave up. ""Oh!"" She jumped when someone put their hand on her shoulder. ""Oh, Senri Shiki, right?"" She asked. ""I'm fine, really. Im just looking for my friend."" She ignored that butterfly feeling in her stomach. Her chest was in knots, her breathing heavy. ""I'm sorry!"" She ran off, pushing people."
34861,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T00:28:02+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori let out a breath as once again she was pushed backwards. She about ready to give up and try a diffrent way when a voice stopped her. ""Huh?"" she said turning to face the person as she tucked a stray peice of blue hair behind her ear. ""Oh um Hello, I'm Minori, day class. I'm not lost though, I'm just trying to find my friend."" She said setting him straight as glanced around the room again her eyes finally landing on Yui's golden hair finally. She brought her attention back to the boy in front of her. Wait had he said he was the night class president? What was he doing talking to her he was the most popular one , at least that was what she had heard from the other girls in her class. "" I appreciate your offer, but I think I just found her"" She said trying to excuse herself in order to catch Yui before she ran off.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">----------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The corner of his mouth turned up as Senri heard the girl recognized him. ""Yes that would be me"" He said with a small bow but as he stood up straight again the girl was already running off.<i>What just happened ? </i>He asked himseld confused as he began to go after her. This was new for him he had never chased after a girl before. ""Wait"" he said catching her wrist ""I can help you find her"" he offered for some reason not wanting to let the beautiful girl get away."
34862,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T01:02:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Surely a beautiful girl such as yourself wouldn't leave without dancing at least once."" Kaname grasped her hand gently. ""Please, just one dance. I'm certain that your friend is just fine. I also see her."" He cast a glance toward his cousin and the boy's partner. Both girls were very pretty, Kaname had to admit, but there was something about Minori that he couldn't get off of his mind. Still, he would never force Minori to dance if she didn't want to do so. ""That's only if you want to.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui tried to run. Her mentality was getting worse with each second that she bothered to stay here. ""Really, I can't stay "" Every sense that she still had was screaming for her to get away. ""I saw her just a second ago."" She yanked her arm away and ran for her life, her sanity. Tears streamed down her face."
34863,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T01:26:32+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori felt conflicted as the boy grabbed her hand asking her to dance. ""I- but what if she needs me.."" She said looking around for Yui but she had dissappeared again. Her cheek grew red as she became a bit flustered. Why was he asking her to dance? There were a million other girls dying to dance with him and he was asking her. ""I um, I guess one dance would be ok.."" She said giving in. She felt slightly guilty for not going after Yui but she told herself she would try and find her as soon as the dance was over. Anyway she just saw her and she was okay, one dance couldn't hurt could it?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri released her arm as she shrunk away from him. He wasn't going to force her to do anything she didn't want to but her could see that somthing was very wrong. "" I think you need some air"" he said going after her and running a head to make a path to lead her outside where she would be able to breathe. He was careful to keep his distance as he lead her out wanting to give her the space she obviously seemed to need."
34864,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T02:17:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Excellent, Minori."" Kaname kissed her hand once as he wrapped one arm around her waist and the other he used to take one hand. ""Now, why don't you tell me more about yourself, hm?"" He spun her. ""How did you come to this school?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui followed him, rubbing her arms up and down, still very nervous. She hated this feeling of absolute helplessness in front of Senri. Upon reaching the outside, Yui sank against the wall and now sat on her butt. ""Thank you."" She felt like vomiting."
34865,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T02:31:42+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori's blush deepened as he kissed her hand. She took a breath and and placed her hand on his shoulder as her other hand slipped into his. ""There really isn't much to tell"" She confessed biting her lip as they seemed to glide across the dance floor.<i>Is this really happening? </i>She wondered. She never would have guessed that she, of all people, would be dancing with the night class president but her she was. ""My parents sent me hear a few years ago to get rid of me"" She told him as she spun back into his arms glancing up at him with her large blue eyes.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri kneeled down in front of the small blonde girl. ""My pleasure"" he said a small smile playing on his lips. ""Is there anything else I can do for you, perhaps get you some water?"" he asked debating whether it would be ok for him to touch her but he eventually decided against it. ""it's alright now, just breathe."" He told her gently trying to help her calm down."
34866,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T02:44:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lord Kaname chuckled at this. ""Your parents wanted to get rid of you?"" He murmured to the girl. ""That doesn't sound like something that parents should be doing."" He twirled around with her again.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Yui couldn't leave this dance without dancing with someone. ""Y-You said you wanted to d-dance with me, r-right?"" God, the man made her nervous. ""Well, if it's alright with you, can we find somewhere to dance alone?"""
34867,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T02:56:27+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori shrugged ""It's okay. It's not becuase they don't love me or anything like that. They're just busy so they figured it would be better if I went away to school"" She explained. Her parents were nice people they just had other things to do than watch after her all the time. They though she would be happier if she went away somewhere where she could make friends while they ran their companies and planned their parties. ""I don't mind it , I like it here."" she smiled<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
-------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri tilted his head to the side a funny look on his face. ""Are you sure that you are up for that?' he asked wanting to make sure she was alright first. This girl was full of surprises and he sort of liked it. ""Nothing would make me happier than to dance with you, no matter the location"" He said offering her his hand helping her up so that he could wrap an arm around her waist and hold one of her hands in his. ""By the way, you seem to know who I am but you still haven't told me your name. What should I call you?"""
34868,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T03:07:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, if there's anything that I could do to make your stay even better..."" Kaname smiled, not taking his eyes from her, ""you'll let me know, won't you?"" He tilted her head up, smiling. ""I am always willing to help.""<br/><br/><br/>Senri's smile was so warm and inviting, as was his hand, that Yui couldn't help but take it with her own smile on her lips. ""I just can't stand crowds, alright?"" She was kind of snippy at times. She laughed lightly. ""Still, I forget to give you my name, which is Yui."" She smiled still."
34869,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T03:23:24+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori bit her lip and tired to look away from him but he forced her to look at him.<i>What does that mean? Make my stay better?</i>she wasn't good with this sort of thing and why did he make her feel so stupid. ""Y-yes, but it's already so nice I'm not sure how it could get better."" Her cheeks felt like they were on fire, she was sure that she looked like an idiot. Just a few moments ago she was thinking how overrated the night class was and now here she was basically melting into a puddle of goo because of one boy what was wrong with her.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri offered a understanding nod.<i>ahh that explains it, now it all makes sense</i>he though after hearing it was the crowd that had caused her to run out of the ball. She was so small and fit quite nicely in his arms and the sound of her laugh made it impossibe to resist smiling down at her. ""It's a pleasure to meet you, Yui"" he said spinning them around dancing with her dispite the lack of music. ""If you want to know a secret, I'm not all that fond of crowds either."""
34870,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T03:33:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname chuckled again.<i>She's so innocent. </i>""Listen, Minori, I want you to tell me if you need anything."" He let go of her face and continued their dance. Much to the dismay of the other girls, he had shared more than one song with Minori. ""It's getting late."" He mumbled, looking at the rest of his class to make sure that they were alright. ""It's late."" He repeated.<br/><br/><br/>Yui was really close to Shiki now. So close, in fact, that if the vampire just bent down a few inches, their lips could meet. But, that was impossible. He wouldn't do that. Still, she yawned, just as he told the joke. ""Thank you, but I don't want to keep you from this party."" She dared to lay her head against his chest."
34871,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T03:49:06+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori shook her head ""I don't need anything, really I'm fine"" She said smiling again. She was grateful when he let go of her face she wondered if he could feel the heat in her cheeks. She looked over at the clock as he mentioned it being late. Had that much time really passed? She hadn't even noticed as one song faded into the next. ""Oh it is. I hadn't noticed, I guess I should go.."" She said begining to pull away figuring it was probably time to give another girl a turn.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">--------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri shook his head at the blonde ""No, trust me. There is no where else I'd rather be. The party was just tiring anyway"" He told her honestly. He was slightly surpired when she rested her head on his chest but he soon got used to it and rested his chin lightly on top of her head. The sent of her hair filling his lungs she smelled sweet and intoxicating he wondered if she tasted that way too. He had to force the last thought from his head. ""So Yui are you new to the school? or have you just been hiding from me?"" he asked with a smirk"
34872,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T04:09:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Minori."" Kaname called her back, reaching for her face again, wanting to kiss her, but that wasn't his character. ""Thank you for showing me a nice time."" He kissed her forehead instead. ""Thank you."" He walked off, getting upset about the separation between them. ""Yuki...isn't controlling my heart anymore.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui felt her own flesh catch fire.<i>God, what's happening! </i>""I haven't been hiding. I'm new, Senri.""<i>Why would I hide from you. You're a model, apparently.</i>""I've only been here for a month, sir."" She pulled away. ""Sorry, I'm an idiot."""
34873,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T04:23:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Hmm?"" Minori asked turning back to him.<i>Is he going to Kiss me? </i>she thougth as he grabbed her face again. ""Oh you're welcome"" She said after he had thanked her, although she really hadn't done much he seemed to be pretty much running things. Her eyes instinctively closed as his face moved towards hers but he only kissed her forehead. She opened her eyes but she was to speechless to say anything so she only watched him walk away. A sad feeling growing in her chest as she stood alone now in the middle of the dance floor.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">----------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>A low chuckle escaped the vampires lips ""I figured as much"" he said .He had already decided she was most likely a new student since he had never seen her before. He definitely would have remembered her if he had. She was so strange and cute, calling him sir. ""You aren't an idiot why would you think that?"" he asked pulling her back into his chest again."
34874,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T04:39:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname walked toward the next girl, then the next, then the next, until it was time to take a break. True, they were all nice girls, but only one caught his eye. Still, Minori seemed so unattainable, so different, yet that made her so appealing to him. ""She'll be mine. I will talk to the headmaster about this disciplinary committee opening."" That's what he did.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm calling you sir without even knowing you. Normally people address Kaname as such."" She informed him. ""I'm not sure that I should be around you, Senri."" She went inside. ""Minori!"" She called, not wanting to move away from the door. ""Minori!"""
34875,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T04:51:11+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori moved toward the edge of the room feeling a bit dazed and confused. It was like she had just woken up from a dream exept she wasn't, shr had been awake the whole time. It wasn't until she heard someone calling her name that she became fully aware of her surroundings. ""Yui?"" She asked turning to make sure it was actually her. ""Oh where have you been ? I've been looking all over for you"" she said running over to the door.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">----------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Well people call him sir because he's the night class president. You don't have to be so formal with me, you can just call me Senri"" He said. An amused look came on to his face as she told him she shouldn't be around him.<i>If only you knew</i>he chuckled to himself. ""Well at least promise me I can see you again?"" he said bowing to kiss her hand before she rushed off. She definitely was a strange one and she had caught his attention. He wasn't intending to let her get away from him so easily but he was going to have to let her go for the night."
34876,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T05:25:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""God, I just had the best time!"" Yui admitted, holding her by her shoulders. ""What happened? Did you dance with someone? Did he kiss you? What was it like?"" She grinned. ""Tell me! Tell me now!""<br/><br/><br/>Yui couldn't talk about her own experience. He wanted to see her again!<br/><br/><br/>Kaname watched from a distance, keeping his eye on the girls. He had danced with everyone other than Yui and at least felt that she needed some explanation or something from him to show that he was happy she came. Just a kind gesture, so he walked over."
34877,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T05:36:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori smiled glad to see she was okay. ""That's great! I was so worried about you, I'm happy to see you were alright."" She said and giggled seeing how excited Yui was getting. ""Jeez calm down! I haven't even said anything. Why do you instantly assume I've had some epic romance while you were away?"" She laughed. ""Anyways if you must know I danced with one person and he only kissed my forhead and that's all. What about you who did you run off with hmm?""she asked her eyebrow rasing in interest.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">---------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri made his way back into the ball that seemed to be slowly making it's way to an end. He figured he should probably see if there was anything the class president had expected him to do, or at least entertain his fan club for a little as much as he disliked the idea. Really he was only interested in Yui and he couldm't help but smirk as he passed by her on the way in. He was looking forward to talking to her again and he hoped it would be soon."
34878,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T07:06:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Because, my dear friend, you're the cute one."" Yui laughed and kissed Minori on the cheek in greeting. ""You're so lucky that you're able to stay here and not have one of these episodes like I do."" Yui blushed, embarrassed. ""I danced with Senri Shiki."" Her blush couldn't be more evident.<br/><br/><br/>Still, Kaname wanted to make up for at least not acknowledging Yui. That's the kind of gentleman he was. Taking a sunflower from one of the vases, he cleared his throat. ""Yui, forgive me for not at least dancing once with you. I should have."" He handed the sunflower over to her. It wasn't a rose, but it was still beautiful. ""Thank you, Lord Kaname."" She smiled at him, being her kind self. Kaname reached for her friend. ""Minori."" He kissed her cheek."
34879,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T15:26:16+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Oh hush, you are much cuter"" Minori said kissing Yui on the cheek as well. ""I know. I'm sorry I didn't find you sooner, but it sounds like you were alright."" Her eyes grew wider hearing Senri Shiki's name ""Really? that's great. Awh you like him! You're blushing."" the girl giggled but she was interupted by Kaname cleating his through. Minori fell quiet and turn to look at him as he offered her friend a flower.<i>That was nice</i>She thought. ""Thank you, Lord Kaname"" She said softly blushing as he kissed her cheek<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">-------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri greated a a few girls as he entered the ball room again. He gave them each a small kiss on the had but that was about it. He wasn't really interested in any of them not after meeting Yui. He glanced over his shoulder at where she was, Kaname seeming to be offering her a flower. His muscles cleanched slightly worried at Lord Kaname's intentions but he relaxed once he saw him kiss the girl with Yui on the cheek thus establishing where his intrests lie."
34880,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T16:16:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Sh-Shut up.."" Yui groaned her response as Kaname dared kiss her own cheek, still wanting to apologize for his rudeness. Yui couldn't help but turn an even deeper shade of red, but, it wasn't from Senri. That's what bothered her so much as, once again, Kaname turned on Minori. ""Did you want me to walk you back to your room?"" He smiled gently. He felt...different...the kiss he gave Yui was just a friendly gesture, he knew that he loved Minori and that was it, still, he also, at least, cared about Yui's self worth, that's why he gave her the sunflower, not the rose, and a kiss on the cheek, not the forehead like he did with Minori. ""I'd be happy to escort you there myself."" Yui, beginning to feel very much like a third wheel as she looked left and right for the fourth: Senri."
34881,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T16:32:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori glanced over at Yui and then Kaname then back at Yui. ""Do you mind?"" She asked Yui softly not wanting to just leave her friend but she very much wanted Kaname to walk her back. It was just around that time the Senri approached their group greeting the class president respectfully with a nod before taking Yui's hand and bending to kiss it. ""Would you do me the honor of letting me escort you back?"" he asked looking up at her his eyes questioning. He mostly wanted to get her to himself and away from Lord Kaname he couldn't help but feel a little jealous with him around her. Once she saw Yui would be okay Minori turned back to Kaname "" You can walk me to my room, If you'd like to.."" She told him and looked down fiddling with her hands nevously."
34882,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T16:55:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname took Minori's hand and caressed it as he pulled her toward the exit. ""Takuma, make sure that the Night Class gets back safely, please."" He told the vice president before opening and closing the door behind the human female. ""Well, that was just strange."" Yui rolled her eyes. ""Believe me, she'll have to give me details when I see her in class in a few hours."" She told Shiki with a smile. ""I guess you could, if it's not too far out of your way."" She answered his question. Rima watched them from a distance, her eyes red with fury. ""Damn her."""
34883,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T17:06:51+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori followed the boy out of the building shivering a bit as the cold night air blew across her bare skin. ""Thank you again, Lord Kaname.."" she said glancing his way. Outside it was very quiet and peacful the only light coming from the moon and making everything it touched seem to glow, that included Minori's hair.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">----------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri chuckled at the girls comment and lowered her hand but did not let it go. "" It's no trouble at all really"" he assured her and lead her towards the door just a few minutes after Lord Kaname had left with Yui's friend. He walked with her slowly not wanting to get there too quickly he wanted as much time with her as possible. ""So Yui did you enjoy yourself?"" he asked looking down at her."
34884,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T17:23:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Honestly, it isn't any trouble at all."" Minori's shivering caught the Pureblood's attention. ""Here."" He could live without his jacket for the walk back to the Sun Dormitory. Watching it glide over Minori's head, he rested it on her shoulders, taking the lapels and pulling them toward her neck. ""You'll freeze if you don't get inside."" Once his coat was steady, Kaname kissed her hand as he continued his walk. True, his thirst was getting to him, but Minori was off limits.<br/><br/><br/>Yui hid her own redness, the blood that was in her cheeks, from Kaname's cousin. ""Well, I appreciate it, Senri."" She smiled up at him. True, she couldn't feel her heart, probably because it kept stopping when she looked at him, but Yui could live with that as long as he was there. ""I did have a good time."" She pocketed the flower, keeping it on her skirt. ""Did you? I'm sorry. I kept you from the other girls."""
34885,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T17:43:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori blushed as he put his jacket over her shoulders. She grabbed it and pulled it closer around her. ""Thank you, I'll be okay though it's just a little chilly"" His jacket was warm and smelled nice. "" If you don't mind me asking, why have you seemed so interested in me lately?' She asked not daring to look at him. It was strange how much attention he was giving her she had gone to the school for years and he's never noticed her before. To be fair she didn't exactally make her presence known but it's not like they hadn't been at the same events before now.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">----------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri nodded and squeezed her hand lightly. ""Good, I'm glad to hear it"" He said happy that she had had a nice time with him. ""My night couldn't have gone better. Really don't worry about it, I'm not all that interested in them I just have to at least greet them to be polite"" he explained letting her know that she was the only one he was truely interested in."
34886,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T17:53:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You'll be fine, now."" Kaname assured her as the wind blew and her smell enticed him even more. ""If you think that I hadn't noticed you before, you're wrong, to the fullest extent."" Kaname wrapped his left arm around her waist, testing some boundaries that she may have. ""I just never had a good excuse until now. If I show too much affection to a single girl in a place that isn't appropriate, there wouldn't be any break for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui blushed as she continued her walk. The Sun Dormitory was in full view, but that was all. She wasn't close enough to say goodbye to Shiki just yet. ""Why are you so interested in me, then? Out of all of my classmates, you spent the night with me. Why?"" She wanted to know."
34887,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T18:06:03+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded in a agreement, she would be just fine. ""You noticed me before?"" she asked surprised looking back at him with her large blue eyes. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach as his arm warpped around her waist making her feel nervous and bite her lip agian. Feeling a little bold she leaned into him hoping she didn't seem weird. "" Oh, I'm sure all the girls hate me and are plotting to get rid of me now anyway.."" She laughed half joking. She knew his fan club was going to give her a very hard time in class tomorrow but she didn't really care , it was worth it.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">----------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri smiled as he glanced at her seeing the blush on her cheeks.<i>She's cute..</i>He thought and pulled her a bit closer to him. Her question caught him off guard and he had to think for a moment why had she captivated him so much? "" I don't know.. I just saw you and you looked like you needed help so I wanted to help you. Also your unlike the rest of the girls and I like that. You aren't trying to do everything you can to impress me you're just being you."" he said and wrapped an arm around her pulling her into him, he hoped that would be okay."
34888,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T18:26:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname grinned. ""Well, my fans can be a bit strange, can't they?"" He agreed. ""Should they give you a hard time, you let me know. I'll take care of it for the both of us."" He also pulled his date closer to him. Kaname felt the woman lean in closer. ""Mmm."" He smelled her perfume. It wasn't strong. She didn't overdo anything like his fans would. He also felt bold. His hand traveled up her back and rested on the cheek facing away from him. He applied the slightest pressure, forcing her head to lay against him. ""Much, much better, Minori."" He murmured, opening her front door for her. ""Unfortunately, I must await until sunrise to see you again. Just a few short hours, I promise."" From his pocket, he pulled out a rose. ""For you, Minori.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh...o-okay."" Her little condition wasn't that bad, but it still bothered her. Still, Shiki wouldn't hurt her and wouldn't intentionally cause this feeling. ""Do you think...do you think we could see more of each other?"" She felt like an idiot immediately.<i>He wouldn't want to do that! </i>""I just want to thank you."" She waited for a chance to move in."
34889,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T18:47:16+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minior giggled ""I'll let you know, I'm sure I can handle it though"" She told him letting him know she would be alright. The most they would do is call her names she didn't expect them to be to terrible. She let her head fall against his chest as he pulled her in. The movement slightly surprised her but she soon relaxed . She felt slightly sad as they approached her room she hadn't wanted their walk to come to an end, but like all things it must. She moved out of his arms to look at him as they stood at her door. "" But you're in the night class, I wont get to see you. Did you forget Lord Kaname?"" She said a little sad. They kept the classes so seperate it would be almost impossible to see him until some other event happened. Her mood brightened seeing the rose he offered her she took it greatfully and smiled down at it. "" thank you, it's beautiful""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
-------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri looked at her making sure it was alright. ""Is this okay?"" He asked not wanting to make her uncomfortable. Their pace slowed as they approached her room. ""Of course Yui, we can see lots of eachother if that is what you would like."" He said stopping in front of her door. He turned her to face him sticking a finger under her chin tilting her face up to look at him his face moving slightly closer to hers ""There is no need to thank me Yui. I should be the one thanking you"""
34890,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T18:58:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, I know about Headmaster Cross's little rule about the two classes not being allowed together, which is why, my dear Minori, that I must speak to the man as soon as possible."" He caressed her cheek, softly. ""This school needs new Guardians. My friend, Senri, has taken a liking to your blonde friend."" He pointed out. ""Do you think that she would take on the responsibility with you?""<br/><br/><br/>""Th-This is...perfect."" she murmured, as the nail of Shiki's finger made is presence known by forcing her chin upward. ""It's perfect, really."" She paused. ""We both have to want to see more of each other, Senri. It's not my choice, actually."" She felt her blood get hot under the skin. ""Why thank me? I didn't do anything."""
34891,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T19:33:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori was taken back by what he was saying. He was going to get her on the disciplinary committee. ""B-but I don't know anything being on the disciplinary committee"" She protested. How the heck was she going to keep all the girls from attacking when the class changed she could hardly make her way through a crowd of people. ""I mean I guess I could try... and Yui would do it with me. but are you sure you can just do that don't you have to be trained or something?""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
-----------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Good"" Senri mummbled staring down into her green eyes. ""well I thought it was obvious already that I wanted to see you again"" He chuckled ""All you have to do is say the word and I'll make it so we can see eachother as much as you'd like"" He promised. ""You didn't do anything?"" He repeated her words moving his face closer. ""Don't be silly you made my night more enjoyable than I thought possible."" He said and leaned in kissing her cheek right by the corner of her mouth very softly. He did not dare to kiss her lips just yet, although the temptation was hard to resist."
34892,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T19:42:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname leaned in, his lips hovering over Minori's. ""Everything will be explained to you, but only if you choose to accept your position."" He didn't give her the chance to answer before placing a soft kiss on her lips. ""You have until morning to think about my offer."" He held the door open until Kaname was certain that she was safe.<br/><br/><br/>Yui's heart rose into her throat as the feeling of his beautiful, rather soft lips caused her to salivate, but luckily not on that side of her mouth, where Shiki could see it. ""Well, thank you for letting me out of that crowd."" She whispered before stopping him from walking further. ""It's Minori and Kaname."" She mumbled. ""Wait."" She wanted this chance to kiss Senri, so, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pushed him down to her level."
34893,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T19:57:57+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori sucked in a breath as his face got closer. She could feel his breath on her skin as he spoke. She started to nod but she was stopped as his lips pressed to hers her eyes went wide for a moment before she closed them kissing him back. As he pulled back her hand instictively went up to touch her lips that were now tingling from the kiss. ""Kaname..."" She said shocked at first ""You dont have to wait until morning, I accept"" She told him lingering in the doorway.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">---------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri pulled away from her only slightly enough so that she could see her properly. She was quite beautiful her had to admit and that was all he could seem to think about as he stared at her. ""You're quite welcome"" he told her once again halting when she did. He glanced a head in the direction she was looking noticing Lord Kaname and the blue haired girl he had seemed to take a liking too. ""Oh so it is"" He said looking back her way. He was suprised at her forwardness as she grabbed him and pulled him down but he quickly got the picture and leaned in wrapping his arms around her as he gently kissed her."
34894,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T20:10:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname was delighted to hear that Minori would accept. ""Excellent. I will speak to the Headmaster immediately."" Kaname gave the blue haired girl one last smile. ""You shall never be alone again."" He promised her that. ""I promise that to the fullest extent, dear."" Having said what he needed to, Kaname left her there.<br/><br/><br/>Rima saw the man that she loved kissing another girl. A human, for that matter! ""Senri Shiki!"" Her eyes flashed red as she emerged from the shadows. Yui broke the kiss when Rima showed up. ""Sh-Shiki..."" she whispered, hiding behind the brunette. ""What's going on?"""
34895,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T20:23:56+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori smiled her face still half hidden by her hand. ""Okay, thank you Kaname."" She said leaning against the door frame as she watched him wall away back to the Moon dorms probably. She walked into her room and closer her door. She backed up against the wall next to it and slid down to the ground. She had the stupidest grin on her face and she couldn't belive that Kaname Kuran President of the nigth class had just kissed her.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri pulled away hearinf the angry voice of Rima. He sighed and looked back at Yui who had gone to hide behind him. ""I'm afraid we're going to have to cut this short. You should go to your room. I promise I will see you tomorrow just please go"" He pleaded with her. It would be better if she wasn't around at the moment. ""Rima."" he said flatly adressing the other girl now. ""are you following me now?"" he asked. He felt a little bad. Rima and he were close but he just didn't care for her that way and he had tried explaining that to her but she wouldn't except it."
34896,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T20:47:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname left her there,.smiling just the same, but his smile was easily short-lived as he spotted two of his comrades about to engage in battle. ""Senri Shiki, Rima Touya, this is not the time, nor the place for battle."" He spotted the human. ""Yui, come with me."" He wanted her.to be safe. ""Stay close."" He acted in a brotherly sort of way when he hugged her to himself, kissing the top of her head before reaching up with one hand to cover her eyes. This was his ritual for a memory wipe. ""You must forget all that you have seen.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui started to panic, feeling this strange sensation come over her. She was so frightened, that she didn't realize that Kaname was only trying to help her. ""K-Kaname, wh-what are you d-doing?"" Before she could get an answer, Yui's tiny body went limp. Kaname's eyes went from red to brown again as the ritual was done. ""Enough, you two."""
34897,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-14T21:03:17+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori stayed on the floor her black gown billowing around her. She wondered where Yui was, she should be back by now. Didn't Senri and her leave right after Kaname and her.<i>She's probably fine just wait a few minutes she'll be here any minute</i>She told herself. If Yui didn't show up soon she was going to have to go looking for her though.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri's head shot to the side at the sound of the class president's voice.<i>Ugh great</i>he groaned in his head even if Kaname was a pureblood and the class president he hated the way he treated them like children. He narrowed his eyes as he watched Kaname take Yui away. Ff Rima would have just stayed away he would be the one taking Yui back to her room now and there wouldn't be any need to wipe her memory . He felt upset as he watched the girls small body go limp he hoped she wouldn't forget to much, just the part when Rima showed up. ""Jesus Rima, you have to stop following me around I told you we can only be friends."" he said annoyed and stormed off."
34898,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T03:17:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Wait."" Kaname told himself, as if speaking to the unconscious Yui. Turning around, he smiled at the boy. ""Senri, you should take Yui to her room."" There would be much less commotion from the girls and it would look suspicious to Minori if her date was coming into the Sun Dormitory with her unconscious friend. ""Here. She'll remember tonight, but nothing about Miss Touya's jealous rage."" He smirked at the redhead. ""Rima, go back."" He ordered her. Rima bowed. ""Yes, Lord Kaname."" She walked herself to bed."
34899,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T03:30:42+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri paused as he heard Kaname order him to stop. He turned on his heals looking back a the vampire. His mood lightening as Kaname suggested that he take Yui to her room. He much prefered that idea and he swifly stepped forward taking the unconncious girl into his arms. He smiled as he was told the girl would remember him. He glanced quickly at both Kaname and Rima before walking away with Yui. He took her to her room knocking on the door waiting for he friend to open the door for him.<br/><br/><br/>Minori opened the door shocked when she saw senri holding an unconcious Yui. ""What happened is she alright?"" She asked paniced. ""She's fine. She just got tired so I carried her and then she feel asleep"" He lied hoping the excuse would pass. ""Anyway which bed is hers?"" He asked. ""She did? that's stange.. oh! it's that one"" Minori said pointing to Yui's bed. She was surpired at how tired Yui must have been for her to fall asleep on the way here it seemed a bit strange but not completely impossible.<br/><br/><br/>Senri didn't say anything else feeling slightly nervous about the believability of his lie, it seemed to be working but her could tell the blue haired girl was skeptical. He layed Yui in her bed pulling the covers over her tucking her in. He lightly kissed her head before pulling away and walking towards the door again. ""She's just tired keep an eye on he though okay? It was nice to meet you..Minori? right?"" He asked. Minori nodded ""Yeah that my name. It was nice to meet you too Senri. I'll watch her don't worry"" The girl said as Senri nodded and left closing the door.<br/><br/><br/>After Senri was gone Minori walked over to Yui's bed making sure she was alright. She seemed okay so Minori was able to relax. It was just a strange experence to open the door to a stange boy holding her sleeping friend. Everything seemed to be okay though which was good. Once she new everything was alright Minori was able to get out of her dress and into her pajamas and crawl into bed falling asleep suprisingly fast. The event of the night had made her very tired."
34900,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T19:12:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui slept for a few hours, until she heard a slight commotion that caused her to awaken. ""Minori?"" She whispered into the darkness. ""Minori, I'm scared."" She felt as if she were being watched. Getting out of bed, she did the only thing that she felt comfortable with. She tapped on the blue haired girl's shoulder. ""M-Minori? This is gonna sound weird, but, can I sleep with you?"" She shivered due to the cool night air hitting her face through the only open window in the room. ""Please? I'm really scared."" She kept looking over her shoulder. ""Senri? Is that you?"" She called into the dark. ""It's not nice to scare people like that.You should be in bed."""
34901,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T19:30:44+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minor groaned as she was awoken from her sleep. ""Huh? Yui what's worng"" She asked rolling over rubbing her eyes. Her vision was blury and the room was dark she could just barely make out the girls figure in front of her. Just as Yui turned her head a dark shadow seemed to swoop down out of no where grabbing the girl. Minori screamed and backed up against the wall but in only a matter of minutes she to was being grabbed and dragged from her bed by some dark figure. The last thing she rememberes was a hand over her mouth before everything went dark.<br/><br/><br/>Rido had been keeping an eye on Kaname Kuran and his son for a while now, planning the perfect attack. Annoyingly it had been taking longer thand he would like but tonight he found his chance. The young vampires left themselves vunerable when they showed intrest in two little human girls. Now Rido had something he could use against them. So after the girls were alone Rido finally took action slipping into their room through an open window. It was going to be so simple, at least until that annoying blonde one woke up causing a commotion. He had one of his henchmen grab her while he took care of the blue haired one. "" Screaming won't save you"" He growled in her ear before knocking her out."
34902,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T19:39:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Minori!"" Yui squirmed in her captor's grip. ""Minori!"" She quickly lost energy. ""Y-You...you're...not...Senri."" she gasped. She saw similarities between the two, but, no, this wasn't Senri. She couldn't take her eyes from the man. ""What did you do to her! Leave her alone!"" She got a new strength as she pushed and kicked against the vampire that held her. ""Who are you?!?"" She growled. Yui couldn't fight for long she was far too weak. ""Master, should I shut her up now?"" The younger vampire chuckled. Yui felt something wet travel up her neck. ""Stop it!"" She barked."
34903,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T19:49:48+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido rolled his eyes as the other girl continued yelling incessantly ""No, I'm not Senri"" he said shaking his head at the girl ""But I am his father"" a cold smile working its way onto his face. He jerked his head towards the other vampire and nodded ""Yes please make it be quite. Just leave her in one piece. We need her for other things"" He said warning the youngblood. "" Quickly lets take them away. I don't want this to take all night"""
34904,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T20:01:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui couldn't get over the similarities between Senri, the half vampire half human, and his father, the Pureblood vampire. It scared her, to be honest. That's why she made the mistake of calling Rido by his son's name. Kaname didn't hear Yui call for help. He didn't smell Rido, because his uncle smelled just like his cousin. He made the mistake of thinking that it was Senri still with Yui. ""But, Master, that's no fun. Can't I just play with my food?"" The apprentice smirked as he ran his fingers up and down Yui's arm. ""Stop it!"" She cried again before he gave up and knocked her unconscious. ""Damn."""
34905,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T20:16:07+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori woke up tied up to a chair ropes cutting into her flesh making her wince. Her head was pounding and the room felt like it was spinning. ""Where am? Yui!? "" The girl cried as she saw her friend tied up next to her. She looked around the room trying to figure out where she was but nothing looked fimilar to her. It looked as if they were in some abandon house but it was dark and hard to really tell the only light came from a few candels on the floor. ""Yui are you okay?"" She asked she couldn't tell if the girl was concious or not and the spinning was starting to make her sick.<br/><br/><br/>Rido smirked stepping out of the darkness and into the light. ""Good you're finally awake"" he said looking between the two girls. ""Now that you're concious , I have a little business to discuss with you and I have a feeling you wont decline"" He spoke his voice full of malice. He stepped closer only an arms length away before ne kneeled down at eye level with them."
34906,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T20:42:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui had woken seconds before Minori. ""What? Yeah..yeah, I think I'm alright."" She shook her head, trying to clear her vision. At last, she was able to see clearly. ""Minori, that's Shiki's dad."" Yui informed her. ""You missed the introduction earlier."" She spat on the ground in front of Rido. ""Hello, sweet thing."" The young vampire waved a hand at them behind Rido's back. ""Welcome to the party."""
34907,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T21:03:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori was relived to hear that Yui was alright. ""that's good"" she said before looking up at the person approaching them. She shrunk back in her chair remembering what had happened earlier. She was finally able to see who had taken her. Hearing that he was Senri's father was not surpising seeing as they looked almost identical. ""What do you want?"" She asked mustering up her courage and glaring at him.<br/><br/><br/>Rido eyes shot daggers at Yui as she spit in his direction. ""Look<i>Sweetie</i>I suggest you play nice because you're not going to like it if I get angry"" he hissed as he appeared infront of her grabbing her chin and forcing her face up as he leaned down. In another instant he had let her go and he was standing between the girls again. ""Look, I have something I want you two to do for me. You see it seems my son and nephew have taking a liking to you..."" He said pacing around their chairs going behind Minori and trailing a sharp finger along her neck making her flinch away. ""The sad thing is they don't like me very much.."" He said mocking a sad face"" And I have a feeling they are plotting against me, which is where you two come in"" He continued with a smile he was now circling around Yui. ""What I need you two to do is get close to them, find out what their planning, their secrets and tell me"" He said picking up a stand of Yui's hair and letting it slip from his fingers."
34908,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T21:17:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Gee, I can't imagine why<i>anyone </i>would hate<i>you.</i>"" Yui retorted. ""Maybe you should try, I don't know...<i>not </i>tying them up!"" She could feel her claustrophobia kicking in again as the vampire circled them. ""Tell me where we are and I'll consider helping you."" She spat at him again. She could still feel his nail in her chin, though it wasn't there. ""You will be sorry if I decide to tell someone about this. Your son won't like this at all."" She growled at him, trying to sound tough, though she was scared out of her mind. ""Don't touch us! If Senri's your son, I can see why he decided to go to Cross Academy and leave your ass. You probably never had a woman other than his mother anyway!"" She was shaking like mad!"
34909,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T21:39:39+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori gritted her teeth together at the feeling of his finger trailing across her neck. It made her skin crawl and she wished she could kick him in the face. ""What make you think we will would ever do anything to help you"" She hissed as he explained his little offer to them. She would never do anything to help that pshyco.<br/><br/><br/>Rido tssked standing up straight and stared down at the blonde one. ""I don't care if you like me. I just need you to do what I want. Don't worry about where you are all you need to know is we are some where far far away where no one with hear you scream"" He said with a low chuckle. His patience was running very thin with them and he was close to loosing his temper. His attention shifted to Minori as she spoke ""Oh but you will do you want too, wanna know why?"" he said his head over her shoulder ""Because if you don't I'll suck you both dry along with everyone you love.."" He said his fangs grazing her skin makeing her begin to shake.<i>What does he mean suck us dry oh god is he..... are they all.. </i>Minori's mind was racing it was hard for her to comprehend the situation.<br/><br/><br/>Rido smiled at the fear he had inflicted in the girl and pulled away ""Don't worry if you cooperate I promise you both with be fine"" He lied. He had no intention of letting them go he was going to use them to get information from Kaname and Senri until he had what he wanted then he was going to drink every last drop of blood from their bodies and leave them for his son and nephew to find right before he killed them too. Maybe he would even do it front of them he hadn't decided yet. ""You aren't going to tell anyone"" he said going behind Yui grabbing her by the neck ""Because if you do I'll rip your pretty little throat out"" He growled hoping he got his point across."
34910,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T21:53:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui couldn't move as she was grabbed. She started shaking. ""N-No...Please!"" She begged him. ""J-Just tell m-me what y-you are gonna d-do when th-they are tur-ned over."" She felt hot tears stream down her cheeks. ""Minori, I'm sorry."" She wasn't going to fight anymore. Oh, how she wished she had her rosary on her right now! ""Please...y-you're h-hurting m-me."" She tried to get away from Rido. ""Please, stop."" She looked at the younger vampire for help, but he couldn't watch this. ""I'll...d-do anything!"" Yui's shaking was noticeable now. ""J-Just let g-go and I'll d-do it."" She saw no point in fighting as she gasped for breath, working her hand over to take Minori's."
34911,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T22:10:18+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori was so affraid she could hardly speak. ""Don't touch her!"" She screamed at Rido as he grabbed Yui by the neck. It was a pathetic attempt but she couldn't do anything else she was tied to a chair in the middle of know where with a crazy person she was begining to realize was a vampire and if she didn't do what he said they were both going to die. "" W-wwell do it just don't hurt us please!"" Minori cried. She tired to take Yui's hand but the ropes cut into her wrist so much it was too painful.<br/><br/><br/>Rido let Yui go and backed away and evil laught errupting from his lips. ""Don't worry I'm only going to kill them"" He said still laughing. ""I'm glad we could come to an agreement. Just remember I'll always be watching and if either of you says anything to anyone I'll know, and I won't hesitate to drink all the blood you've got out of your bodies. I mean you both smell so delicious I just wouldn't be able to resist"" he warned with a smirk. ""Okay I think they've had enough lets take them back. You can take the blonde seeing as you seem quite fond of her but make sure you knock her out first this time."" he called over his shoulder to the young vampire anouncing his fun was over he had gotten what he wanted and it was time to stop.<br/><br/><br/>Minori's eyes went wide with shock as Rido announced he would be using them in order to kill Kaname. She couldn't do that, she wasn't going to lead him to his death, but she couldn't tell Rido no either. She didn't know what to do but she wanted to go back now. She only shook trying to hold in sobs as rido came up behind her knocking her unconcious again."
34912,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T22:29:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The younger one, who I'll call Imari, took one look at both girls from his seat by the window and shrugged. ""Whatever."" Imari answered with a shake of his sandy blonde hair. ""I never said I was fond of her, she just seems more fun to toy with."" Imari was beside his master, behind the girls on Rido's left side. ""Alright, time to take a nice little nap, sweetheart."" He scratched her neck, but Yui didn't have enough time to shy away before Imari's hand was over her eyes and she was knocked out. ""You put words into my mouth that aren't necessary, m'Lord."" Imari laughed and smiled at the blue haired girl. ""Believe me when I say that I'll be the first to taste your sweet blood you betray Lord Rido."" He licked her cheek. ""I can already taste it."" He took Yui in his arms, surprisingly gently. ""It's time for a family reunion."" He took off at top speed."
34913,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T22:39:30+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori woke up in her room rubbing her eyes. She looked around confused for a moment<i> Had it all been a dream</i>She wondered before her eyes landed on the white rose covered in thorns laying at the foot of her bed and one at the foot of Yui's too. Rido must have left it there to remind them. Minori wished more than anything that it was just a bad dream but that seemed unlikely. She got out of her bed and ran to Yui's. ""Yui are you okay?"" She asked worried. Her mind went back to what Rido had made them agree to .<i>I can't do it</i>She thought, she decided she would just have to avoid Kaname if she didn't see or talk to him she wouldn't be able to cause him any harm."
34914,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T22:51:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui wanted to think the same. ""Y-Yeah."" She yawned as she sat up. ""I'm fine. You?"" Her immediate reaction was to check her neck for marks. She felt none.<i>But, someone's lips were near me last night. On my face! </i>She touched her mouth, forehead, anything, but there was nothing wrong. ""He never told us where to find him once we have the boys. He didn't even tell us how to contact him."" Yui muttered, picking up her own beautiful rose and fingering the petals. ""What do we do?"" Her head was in her hands now. ""He's got us. We have to tell Headmaster Cross."" She sobbed into her hands. When she was done, she stood and closed the still open window. ""Rido didn't leave a note, did he?"" She searched around the window and on the beds for some note of information. ""It'll be difficult to contact him without information."" She immediately put on the rosary again. ""What do we do? Tell the headmaster?"""
34915,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T23:01:20+0100,Captainsassypants,"""I'm fine"" Minori said but there were rope marks on her wrist and they were all red and bruised and burned. "" He didn't have to. Don't you remember he said he's watching us, He'll know when we have them or have somthing to tell him."" She said and grabbed her rose angrily a thorn picking her finger as she did. She threw it in the trash, frustrated with the sitiuation she had been put in. Her head snapped up at hearing Yui suggest they tell the headmaster. ""NO! we can't tell anyone he'll kill us if we do"" She said frantically ""We're just going to have to stay away from them okay can you do that?"" She said grabbing Yui. ""You can't talk to Senri not at all you'll only endanger him, and I can't talk to Kaname..."" She said trailing off ""Now get dressed we have to go to class"" She said letting Yui go and walking over to the closet getting her's and Yui's uniform out. ""Here"" She said handing Yui her clothes before she began getting dressed."
34916,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T23:14:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui was startled by Minori's reaction. ""Woah, calm down. It was only a suggestion."" She rubbed her now raw shoulders. ""It was just a suggestion."" She repeated as she got dressed as well. ""And, I understand that we can't be near them, but, it'll be hard for me to do that. Senri and Kaname really like us and they even offered us jobs as Guardians."" She walked to the window and stared out at the campus grounds. ""I'm sorry, Senri."" She cried and let it fall down her cheek. ""I love you."" She turned back to Minori. ""We'll go to class, but we have to tell them that we can't be Guardians."" Yui walked toward class as she buttoned her shirt."
34917,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T23:24:48+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori felt bad for snapping she was just under a lot of stree. ""I'm sorry Yui... I know you just need to be careful and think before you do things ok?"" She said pulling on her jacket. At least the sleeves of her shirt and jacket covered the bruises around her wrist so no one would see. ""I know they like us and you really like Senri but that only adds more reason for us to stay away."" She said looking over at the girl feeling bad. She knew it would be hard on Yui, it was just as hard for her she was just trying to stay strong and get through it. She didn't want to be responsible for anything bad happening to Kaname and as much as it hurt her she was going to keep her distance to protect him. Minori walked out of the room after Yui staightening out her skirt and shirt as she did. "" We'll tell them we can't be on the disciplinary committee right away. Then we can never talk to them again ok? Promise me"" She said sternly looking at Yui"
34918,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T23:42:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui nodded in agreement, though she was very disappointed with not being able to see Senri for a while. ""I hate this."" She told her friend as she went to class. Hopefully, with the rosary, Rido wouldn't be able to touch her. ""Please, let's just get through today and hopefully Rido will give up on trying to get us to talk to the boys."" She sighed. ""He can't hurt us if we don't see them all day."" Her lightbulb went off. ""That's it! We just won't see them, we can't get hurt if we don't see them."" She had her epiphany. ""I'm a genius!"" She rushed to class with a high pitched laugh."
34919,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-15T23:49:54+0100,Captainsassypants,"""I hate it too"" Minori sighed. She was feeling pretty defeated ""Yeah maybe he'll leave us alone but I don't think he'll give up on trying to hurt them."" She said that was the worst part of it all even if she could avoid doing Rido's dirty work there was nothing she could do to help Kaname. The girl looked over confused at her friend as Yui got all excited. ""Yeah that's what I just said I don't know why you're getting all worked up about it. Wait what are you talking about"" Minori yelled as the girl ran off to class. After Yui had dissapeared from her sight she just shook her head and sighed shuffling into class a few minutes later."
34920,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T01:18:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui hadn't thought about what Minori had said. Now, she was only sitting at her desk, looking defeated and bored. ""Does he really see us right now?"" She asked herself in a whisper as she looked around the classroom. ""No, that's impossible. He can't get on school grounds without being seen."" She relaxed, until she thought of his apprentice. ""They don't know the kid, do they?"" She thought of Imari. ""Maybe he's spying for Rido.""<br/><br/><br/>Indeed, Imari was spying for his master, communicating through his mind to pass information to Rido, posing as a student. ""Master, our girls have everything going according to plan. The blue haired one is going to be a struggle, but the blonde is getting along with the plan famously."" He grinned. ""Just tell me when to intervene."""
34921,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T01:26:27+0100,Captainsassypants,Minori walked into class and sat down next you Yui. She couldn't figure out what the girl was thinking she just hoped she would listen to her and do what she had told her to do. If Yui didn't stay away from Senri it was only going to get them both hurt and Kaname too. It was hard for Minori to focus on the teachers lecture not with so many things on her mind. She was anxious to get out of class and talk to Kaname. When the classes changed she was going to tell him she couldn't be a guardian. She just hoped she could do it without losing her cool this was terribly hard for her she was just keeping it inside. She had to keep Yui together she couldn't start crying too even if it was hard not to.
34922,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T01:34:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui gave up on listening to the stupid lecture. She had to tell Senri that he was in danger, but she felt that she was being watched on more than one occasion. ""Okay, so, we tell them that we can't accept, then we leave, right?"" She asked as she got up waited on her friend. ""We can't do anything else?"" She blushed with a smile. ""I know you've been wanting a kiss from Kaname, Minori."" Yui teased when the bell rang for the end of class. ""Come on, just this once then we're free. We could try and leave Cross Academy. We could go to my family's beach house and stay there until we figure something out."" Yui suggested in a whisper, the feeling of being watched didn't go anywhere."
34923,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T01:48:02+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori stood as class ended she was nervous about talking to Kaname her stomach was doing flips she felt like she might be sick. "" Yes just talk to Senri ,tell him you're sorry but you can't take the position and you won't be able to see him anymore."" Minori said slowly going over the plan once more with the girl. She had a feeling that Yui had no interest in sticking to the plan but she was trying her hardest to convince her. ""I mean I guess you can get one last hug or kiss or whatever but it's only going to make things harder..."" She said sadly and shook her head as the girl tried teasing her. "" It doesn't matter now."" She said walking out of the room linking her arm with yui's leading her out of the school room an towards the gate to the moon dorm. She looked as Yui as she whispered a new plan "" I don't know Yui.. What if he follows us and what could we possible figure out? What if he kills Senri and Kaname before we can figure anything out""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">-------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri was sprawled out on the couch in the lobby of the moon dorm. ""Almost time for the switch"" he said looking at the clock. This was one of the first times he had ever looked forward to going to class because he knew he'd have the chance to talk to Yui again.<i>I wonder if she's waiting for me</i>the thought made him smile. It felt like the time went by so slowly and the moment of the switch just could not come soon enough. He got off the couch and paced in front of the door. He was just waiting for Kaname to say the word."
34924,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T03:00:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui thought about that. ""Oh, I didn't really think this through."" She let a couple tears fall. ""I care about Kaname and Shiki and I don't want them to get hurt."" She started bawling by the time they reached the gate. ""We're here. We're here and we will never see them again!"" ""Okay, Lord Rido."" The kid smiled. ""Here we go.""<br/><br/><br/>Lord Kaname woke as well. ""I do hope Minori is waiting. I want to see her before class. She is supposed to be the new Guardian."" He ordered the line up at once. ""And, Senri, I'm certain Yui wants to see you as well."" Rima growled at this, but was eyed by the President as the doors opened. Kaname stayed in the back to make sure that everything went according to plan."
34925,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T03:15:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"Moniro gave Yui a sympathetic look ""I know Yui I don't want them to get hurt either that's why we have to do this"" She said and hugged her friend as they reached the gate. ""Come on, don't cry you don't want Senri to see you like that. It'll be okay"" Minori said pulling away to look at her. ""Look there is Senri now, go say good bye. Take as long as you want, just stick to the plan and meet me here afterward I'm going to talk to Kaname"" She said as the Night class finally began to file out. She sucked in a deep breath putting on a brave face as she walked towards the doors waiting for Lord Kaname.<i>Oh god I'm going to be sick</i>She though her stomach doing flips.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">-------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri was relived when the door finally opened taking his place in line. He nodded with a smile hearing Kaname's comment about Yui waiting for him. As he walked out the door he looked around instantly finding Yui in only a few seconds. Something seemed wrong though she looked sad. He walked over to her with a concerned look on his face. ""Yui, what's wrong why do you look so sad?"" He asked pulling her into his chest and looking down at her. Had somthing happened? Did he do something wrong? Whatever it was he wanted to fix it right away"
34926,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T03:29:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname searched for his Minori at once. He hadn't seen her in a few hours. ""Ah, there she is."" Kaname held out his arms to the young woman. ""You look startled. Didn't you sleep well last night?"" Kaname stroked her cheek. ""Come here, you."" He pulled her in without waiting for an answer, kissing her head. ""God, you're freezing.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui trembled under Shiki's gaze. It hadn't occured to her how much her friend looked like his father. ""It's nothing, just a nightmare."" She tried to be as truthful as possible without lying. She truly was living a nightmare right now. Standing on her toes, she attempted a kiss. ""Listen, I can't- we can't take the Guardian job."""
34927,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T03:44:22+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori froze up at seeing Kaname ""I-- Lord Kaname..I need to speak with you"" She said trying not to look at him. She was afraid if she looked at him her eyes would betray her and she would lose it. For a second she relaxed into his touch her eyes closing trying to remember it.<i>No stop you can't get sucked in</i>. She told herself sternly. ""Kaname, I'm sorry but Yui and I can't be on the disciplinary commitee"" She said quickly. Her chest hurt it was like she had been stabbed and someone kept shoving the knife in deeper. He was so sweet to her and he was in danger but she couldn't save him and she couldn't stay with him either. ""I'm sorry"" She barely whispered into his chest as she hid her face.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">---------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri softened stroking her hair gently ""Oh is that it?"" He asked ""I'm sorry is there anything I can do to make it better? It looks like it has really upset you"" He said noticing her puffy eyes. Had she been crying? He smiled when she got on her toes and he instantly tangled his hand in her hair pulled her face to his to kiss her. His face fell when she spoke again ""What? Why? Don't you want to see me?"" He asked pulling away from her slightly to look at her face. His eyes clearly showed the hurt he felt."
34928,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T04:12:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You need to speak to me?"" Kaname stroked her hair, then her cheek. ""You don't need to worry about anything as long as I'm with you."" He finally moved her hair from her face and kissed her. ""Minori, don't push me away."" He couldn't let her go as he pressed her head into his chest. ""Why can't you take the job, hon?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui could not help but cry. ""I wish I could tell you! I wish I could tell you everything!"" She gripped his jacket with all she had. ""Please, just know that I love you with all my heart."" She choked. ""Please, don't make this harder than it has to be."" She kissed him one last time. ""I'm sorry."""
34929,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T04:27:59+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori looked up at Kaname finally, kissing him. Tears were starting to fall from her eyes now she couldn't hold them back. She shook her head and started to pull away from him. ""That's the thing is..I don't think... I don't think that we should see each other anymore"" she had to force the words out, tears now pouring out of her eyes. ""We barely know each other anyway I just don't think it's a good idea for us to be together."" She lied. This was not what she wanted they had just met but she wanted the chance to get to know him but that was taken from her.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">---------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri frowned and wiped her tears away with a thumb. ""Why are you crying? what is it? why can't you tell me? You can tell me anything"" He said confused he didn't understand what was happening. What had happened in the few hour between the last time he saw her and now? ""Yui what are you talking about. Stop"" He pleaded pulling her closer and kissing her. ""Yui please don't go anywhere. Take the guardian position I want to keep seeing you"""
34930,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T04:48:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname was bewildered. ""What are you saying?"" He stroked her cheek. The Pureblood couldn't understand. ""Of course we can see each other. It's not illegal. You know the truth about me."" He lifted her chin and got down on one knee, holding her shoulders. ""Minori, you know that you can trust me with your life, let alone a secret. Please, allow me to take the burden from your shoulders and onto mine. I'll gladly take it."" He kissed her hand. ""Please, I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui made noises similar to a newborn infant. She couldn't take being so close to Senri one day, then having him ripped from her grasp the next. She tried to obey him. ""Just, please promise me that you and Kaname will stay safe. Look after each other."" She pleaded with him as she turned and ran away."
34931,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T05:05:52+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori was crying she couldn't breathe throught her sobs. ""I can't tell you. Please believe me If I could I would. I'm trying to help you"" She cried. This was too hard for her it was tearing her apart. She winced when he grabbed her hand the fabric of her shirt rubbing against her sore wrist. She choked on her sobs as she tried to get her words out ""I'm sorry Kaname..""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">--------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri felt like he had been hit with a ton of bricks it was a feeling he hadn't felt before. ""Yui! wait!"" He yelled as she ran off. He ran after her quickly catching up. ""Just stop I don't care what it is okay? you don't have to tell me. Just don't run away from me please. Nothing will happen to me or Kaname I don't know what you're talking about but I promise you we will be okay."" He said stopping her he wasn't going to just let her get away so easily."
34932,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T05:14:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Why are you sorry?"" Kaname rolled up her sleeve. ""What's this?"" He demanded with a wave over her wrist, healing it. ""Tell me why you can't be open with me?"" Imari watched this from the shadows, then, feeling that the girls would squeal, he placed his hands on Minori's shoulders. ""Sister, would you come with me, please?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui couldn't take it. ""Okay, I won't leave the school, but I can't be around you!"" She squeezed his hand. ""God, if only you knew!"" She kissed him yet again. ""God, forgive me."" She saw her friend in trouble. ""Minori!"""
34933,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T05:26:57+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori searched for words not knowing what to tell him. ""I-it's nothing"" she lied and looked away. ""I just can't it's for your own good"" She was finding it harder and harder for her to keep the secret he was going to force it out of her. The hand on her shoulder and the voice of Rido's henchman sent a bolt fear through her making her tense up. ""I have to go.I'm sorry I-"" She cut herself off she wanted to tell him she loved him but she was afraid that would only hurt him more. She turned away from Kaname and walked away with Imari her body wracking with sobs.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">--------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Senri just stared at her his hear breaking. ""I don't understand"" he said before kissing her again trying to keep her in his arms. At least if she stayed at the school he had a chance of winning her back. That was exactally when he was going to do he didn't care what was the matter. ""Fine go"" He told her letting go of her as she yelled about her friend."
34934,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T05:47:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Imari laughed at her trembling as they caught Yui and he dragged them to an isolated area behind the school. ""You two are making my master quite irritable, I hope you know."" He released them, but put a spell on both of them, causing the girls to stay in place. ""He wants information and wants it now."" He laughed and watched as Yui squirmed. ""Bring the boys to him or your family suffers."" He sighed, nodding. ""Yes, m'lord. They're here, if you wish to come. We aren't on school grounds."""
34935,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T06:04:12+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori screamed as she was dragged away from the school ""We didn't say anything leave us alone!"" she said trying to get out of his grasp. It was useless though he had already put the spell on them making it impossible for them to get away. ""We don't have any information they have no idea we that we know anything about you and your nut-job of a master so what makes you think they would even tell us anything about what they have planned"" She yelled. Her plan wasn't working Rido was going to force them into hurting Senri and Kaname. ""I don't want to do this anymore and I'd rather die than do anything for you or Rido"" She hissed.<br/><br/><br/>Rido appeared a few seconds later ""Hmm that can be arranged"" he said in reply to Minori's comment with a smirk. ""Thank you Imari, wonderful job"" He said the young vampire before going back to the girls. ""How sad it looks like you've broken the boys little hearts now haven't you?"" He said frowning. ""But you see that's not what I asked you to do, and as much as I like to see them suffer this does me no good"" He said growing angry. ""Did you really think you'd just avoid them and I wouldn't do anything? Think again sweetie"" he said his eyes begining to glow red. "" I don't care what you do or how you do it. Get information and then you bring them to me!"" he screamed ""If you don't I have another plan"" He smiled menacingly. ""I'll just take you two, use you to lure them to me and then rip both your throats out"" He said dead serious."
34936,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T06:19:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Thank you, Master Rido."" Imari bowed to the Pureblood. ""I'm only doing my job."" He stayed like this, silent, still, and on one knee with his head down as Rido talked. ""You saved my life. It's the least I could ever do for you, m'Lord."" The brown eyes that watched the ground never faltered from their target, fulfilling Rido's every demand. ""You are so good to me, sir.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui gagged as she heard this.<i> Yeah, Rido only got lucky with Senri's mom. That's why Imari is kissing his ass. </i>Yui looked up at Rido. ""I told you that I would do this, and, I will, but, killing your own nephew? Your own son? Your flesh and blood? That's cruel!"" She couldn't stop the anger that flowed through her. ""What would Senri's mother think of this?"""
34937,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T06:31:20+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori glared at Rido she didn't want to be part of it anymore but now there was no way out. She hated Rido and she hated his little puppy that did everything he was told. It wasn't fair to make her do it she couldn't do it not to Kaname but if she didn't they'd kill her family,yui, and her. She couldn't stop them.<br/><br/><br/>Rido laughed at the girl ""Do you think I care? Senri is in my way and Kaname... Kaname is just like his filthy father, oh how I enjoyed killing his father."" he said reminiscing. ""Senri's mother?"" He asked ""She's a dying woman quite frankly I don't care what she would think"" He said ""Now Imari why don't you escort these two back to where you found them. I want information before the night is over"" He said giving a threatening look to each girl before disappearing"
34938,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T06:45:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Upon hearing Rido's cold nature toward his own family, Yui had to turn away and puke. ""H-How can h-he hate h-his brother, s-son, an-and the m-mother of h-him?"" She was forced from her thoughts when Imari stood. ""Yes, my lord."" Imari turned back to the girls. ""Now, I shall escort you to safety."" He released them from his spell and walked them back, hand in hand...in hand<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>""Oh, Sister, you really shouldn't stray."" Imari put on an act for the other students. ""You and Cousin Yui could have gotten lost."" He let go when the Night Class came into sight. ""Take two, ladies."" He told them, as if directing a movie."
34939,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T06:54:28+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori flinched away from the vampire as he grabbed her. She wanted to rip her hand from his but he was putting on a act and she was affraid of what might happen if she did rip away from him. She practically leaped away from him once they were in sight of the night class. She was going to have to go back to Kaname now lie to him and be used as a weapon against him. She had no other choice and esspecially not with Imari around. ""I guess we have to do this."" She said to Yui her voice void of emotion.<br/><br/><br/>Senri had walked back near the other night class students feeling defeated. How was he going to fix it to get Yui back. He didn't know, it was paticulary hard becuase he had no idea what had caused her to run away from him in the first place. He slumped down by the fountain and thought."
34940,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T16:50:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui agreed. ""We don't really have a choice in the matter."" She was beginning to get nervous again, now that she knew Imari was giving Rido regular updates. ""I still don't know how anyone could be so cold toward their family. You would think, if Senri's mother was dying, that Rido would care and be by her side right now."" She hated how the vampire was treating life.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname saw the girls come back. ""Minori."" He smiled at the blue haired girl. ""Yui, it's good to see that you're alright."" He didn't trust Imari one bit as he hugged each girl in turn, but released Yui after hers. He held onto Minori."
34941,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T17:02:37+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori shrugged nothing surprised her now. ""He's obviously evil and he has no heart. He doesn't care about anyone."" She said bluntly. She put on a fake smile as Kaname approached she was going to have to take back everything she had just said to him and although she was happy to see him she would only be helping to hurt him. She was going to have to tell him what was happening he could fix it couldn't he? Just how could she tell him with Imari always around. ""Kaname"" She said wiping her face of tears. ""Can we go talk somewhere?"" She asked after he had greeted Yui.<br/><br/><br/>Senri glanced up from his place at the fountain spotting Yui, Minori, and Kaname right away but who the heck was the other guy with them. He did not like the look of him one bit. He pushed himself up to go to Yui he was going to try and convince her to stay with him. ""Yui"" He said as he approached there group. ""Lord Kaname"" he nodding in his direction before grabbing Yui's hand ""Can you please talk to me? Explain what's happening"" He asked her his voice low almost a whisper. He glared at Imari as he pulled Yui in for a hug."
34942,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T17:39:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname agreed. They would talk inside the Moon Dormitory, in his room. He had the ability to sound proof the room as he pleased, when he didn't want to hear the incessant arguing of his peers. ""Yes, we can talk in my room."" He led her back to the enormous, beautiful building and up the stairs to the left side, to the very end of the hallway. He opened the door and allowed her inside. ""Ladies first.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui whimpered as she was pulled into Senri's arms. ""I want to give you some information, but not here."" She murmured with a frown. ""We can't be heard by anyone. Senri, it's about the danger facing this school."" She led him inside after her friend and Kaname. ""Come on, we can't be heard at all."" She closed the front door behind them. ""Where can we go?"""
34943,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T17:52:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded without a word as Kaname said said he would take her to his room. For some reason the idea made she stomach flip as she wondered what his room would look like. She shook the thought from her head it was silly to think about such things considering the situation. She walked with him quietly as she tried to think of an excuse for how she had acted before. ""Thank you"" She said walking into his room looking around a little amazed at the size. It was five times lager than her room and he had it to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Senri released her when she whimpered feeling guilty for cuasing the sound. ""Okay we'll talk come with me"" He said pulling her inside. ""We'll go to my room, I don't know where else to go. No one is here, except Kaname and Minori of course, everyone else has gone to class so don't worry"" he told her leading her up the stairs going the opposite way Kaname did down the hall to his room. He opened the door for her letting her go in first following after her and closing the door. ""Ok Yui, you need to tell me what's going on"" he said taking a step towards her."
34944,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T18:17:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname smiled and sat on his couch, pulling her onto it with him. ""Now, will you tell me why you and your friend are acting strange?"" He caressed her cheek. ""You know my feelings for you far outweigh any fears that you have right now."" He wouldn't dare move closer, or have her closer to him in case she was still worried. ""You know that you can tell me anything you want. I am here for you and will protect you with my life."" He dared move his hand down her shoulder, down her arm and toward her hand. ""Please, Minori. Allow me to take this burden from you .""<br/><br/><br/>Yui nodded. ""I wish I could have told you earlier. I wish I could have screamed for You when he took me and Minori."" She reached into her pocket for Rido's beautiful white rose. She had to give him as much information without actually saying anything. ""Does this mean anything to you? Does it look familiar? Please, think back to your childhood."" She pleaded with him. ""Senri, your father is back. He's been manipulating us into turning you and Kaname over to him."" She pulled him into a hug, crying. ""He said that if we refuse, everyone we love dies and so will we."" She laid her chin on his shoulder. ""I'm so sorry. I should have told you this morning."""
34945,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T18:39:39+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori sat down with him her hands on her lap she stared down at them for a while thinking. She had already decided on a lie to tell him she could just say the day class girls were jealous and threatened her and that was why she had been so strange, but she didn't want to lie to him. She looked towards the window nervously what if Imari was listening he had to be watching them now. She took a deep breath before speaking finally deciding she didn't care anymore she had to try to help him if Rido killed her for telling then so be it. ""Kaname you're in danger and so is Senri and Yui and anyone else we care about. Senri's father, your uncle, He- he's trying to kill you and he's using us to do it. I'm sorry I was trying to stay away from you to protect you, but that didn't work. The boy who pretended to be my brother, he's working for Rido he dragged us to him. Rido said if we don't get information from you he's going to kill our families or take us hostage to get to you. If Imari hears any of what I just told you he's going to kill me"" the words poured from her mouth in a rush. She was affraid of how much time she had before Imari or Rido came to do what they said they would do if she told. She just hoped the information she gave could help him. She held on to his had tightly she was shaking with fear.<br/><br/><br/>Senri started at her his face completely blank as she listened to her speak focused on her words. He looked at the rose with an intense stare instantly recognizing it as coming from his father, if you could even call him that. ""Where did you get that?"" He demanded taking the rose from her throwing it down in disgust. ""Yui."" he said softly pulling her into his chest as she began to cry. ""I won't let that happen ok? I'll protect you."" He said stroking her hair. This was a shock to him but it needed to be dealt with as soon as possible ""We have to tell Kaname he can get rid of Rido"" He said holding her closer."
34946,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T18:55:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'm sorry, sir. They have eluded me."" Imari had attempted to follow the girls inside, but the gate shut before he could do so. ""I shan't fail you again, Master Rido."" He looked extremely guilty as he started scaling the building and listening in on the conversation with the vampires. ""Master, they've told! I heard it through the window."" He growled. ""I knew we shouldn't have trusted them!""<br/><br/><br/>Kaname wasn't the least bit surprised. He actually let out a soft chuckle. ""My uncle actually thinks that he's going to get past me? Please, we're always two steps ahead. The Kuran family is smart, very smart, in fact. But, there is no need to fear. He has no more power than I have. We have more people on our side as well."" He hugged her. ""Don't worry. I'll handle my uncle.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui was startled by his actions-actions, but allowed the vampire to take it. ""I got it from your father. He's using myself and Minori as pawns."" She laid against his chest. ""Senri, I'm scared. I don't want to get hurt or have you hurt either."" She couldn't stop shaking. ""Please, don't let him get me."""
34947,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T19:12:32+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido growled hearing the news from Imari. ""They need to be dealt with"" He told the younger vampire. ""Wait until they are alone don't let anyone see you Kaname or Senri can't know they're gone or it will ruin all of my plans"" he said.<i>Annoying girls</i>her thought<i>No matter I'll enjoy drinking their blood</i>He laughed to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Minori couldn't relax even if Kaname seemed to think he had it under control. ""I don't think you understand"" She said ""Yui and I are being watched all the time, Rido knows our every move. He probably already knows I've told. He's going to hurt me. He want us to have information for him by the end of the night what am I supposed to do?"" She asked laying her head on his chest. His arms around her helped make her feel a little safer but she was still scared out of her wits.<br/><br/><br/>Senri nodded his jaw tightening. He hated his father how could he do this? Poor Yui she had gotten mixed up in all this. "" I'm so sorry Yui. Are you okay? Has he done anything to you? I'll kill him!"" He said tilting her head up checking her neck and anything else for bite marks. If he had laid on finger on her he would lose it. ""I'll be fine don't worry about me and I'm going to keep you safe. No one will hurt you, you just need to stay with me okay? "" He said and leaned down kissing her head"
34948,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T19:47:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, my lord. Anything for you."" Imari told him, still suction cupped to the roof of the building. ""I will return to my hideaway at once, sir."" He chuckled. ""You always have the best plans."" He walked off of school grounds toward his cave, where he.could keep an eye on his little snacks. ""I can't wait to rip my fangs through your tasty flesh."" He could see them clearly from where he sat. The Level E was close to a frenzy. ""Please hurry, Lord Rido. Someone could get hurt."" He chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname listened to her as he laid back and rubbed her back lightly. ""Hush, now. Don't cry. I'm here and you're safe, where you belong."" He smiled down at her as he lifted her chin to examine her neck. ""I wish I could make you stronger, but being bitten would only turn you into a Level E. You'd be strong, yes, but your mind wouldn't be with you. You'd be driven by thirst."" He let go of her. ""I'm sorry. I should not have said that.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui flinched. These fingers were just the same as Rido's. It made her sick, just thinking about it. ""No, he didn't even come near me. He was focused on Minori."" She admitted with a grateful air. Yes, it was wrong, but that's how she felt. ""He was so cruel, though, in regards to you, Kaname, your uncle, aunt, even his wife, your mother."" She choked out. ""He didn't care."""
34949,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T20:01:07+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori sniffled a little trying to calm herself down. She tensed a bit a she looked at her neck. Would he bite her? No of course not, not Kaname. ""What's a Level E?"" She asked a bit frightened her breath becoming ragged.<i>Is that what I would have become if Rido had actually biten me</i>She shivered at the thought of his fangs grazing her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Senri let out a relived sigh when Yui said Rido hadn't touched her. ""Good I'm glad you're okay. Is Minori alright did he hurt her?"" he asked afterwards. He figured Kaname would take care of it but he thought he should ask anyway. ""He doesn't have a heart it's frozen, or maybe he never had one to begin with... And my mother is not that bastards wife, he never cared about her. The only person he ever seem to care about was Kaname's mother"" He admited feeling bitter."
34950,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T20:23:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname sighed. ""Only Purebloods, like my family and the Hio/Kurenai family can make Level Es."" Kaname explained. ""A Level E is the lowest form of vampire that exists. Those unfortunate enough to be bitten by a Pureblood start off normal, unable to kill the vampire that turned them."" He took a deep breath. ""I'm assuming that's why Imari follows Rido's every order. He's a Level E. Did you notice how the boy was acting around my uncle?"" Kaname smiled down at her. ""It's almost pathetic. I've only ever bitten one human. My sister, Yuki. I loved her dearly, but she left with a Level E not long ago. Level Es lose all sense of humanity and their vampire side takes over. It could take weeks, it could take years, but it's a certainty.""<br/><br/><br/>""Minori is alright. Rido tried to bite her, but he didn't have the guts."" She tried to smile. ""I think he was scared of my coming back to haunt him."" She giggled. Her fun stopped when Shiki used such language. ""I-I'm sorry."" She moved his hands away. ""I-I just thought that that's who she was to him."" She started shaking. Yui was kind. She couldn't think ill of anyone. ""Shiki, I know this will sound weird and stupid, but I feel bad for him. He loved his sister and she chose his brother. It was a third wheel kind of thing."" She sounded stupid and crazy, but that was the truth. ""I can relate. Before I met you, I felt like a third wheel around Minori and Kaname."" She truly felt for Rido. She wanted to help him, but not in the way the Pureblood wanted. ""I'm sorry, but that's how I feel."""
34951,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T20:47:08+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori listened a distressed look on her face. It sounded so sad the way he described it, she almost felt bad for Imari. He had been just like her once and now look at him. Her face changed as she heard about Yuki. Wasn't she on the old diciplinary commitee? She was his sister? ""Wait if you bit her and she was human is she a Level E then? Isn't there anyway to stop it? If you can make them can't you stop it?""all the information was overwhelming her.<br/><br/><br/>Senri chuckled ""I don't think that it, more like if her did it would have ruined his plan. Although I'm sure you were very frightening"" He teased. He instantly switched moods seeing how she was reacting to him. ""Yui I'm sorry.. He just... he makes me angry okay? You don't know what he's done he's hurt a lot of people."" he said trying to explain hating the way she srunk away from him. ""Yui listen to me that man deserves no sympathy. He killed his brother and who knows if he really cared for his sister he could have killed her too if she didn't die before he could. He wants to kill is own son and nephew and he's hurting you and Minori to do it. He is a bad person don't feel bad for him."" he said very seriously"
34952,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T21:01:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname shook his head. ""No, she is not a Level E. My sister is a normal Pureblood, like me."" Kaname explained. ""When she was five, because of my uncle, my mother had to take both Yuki's vampire power and her memories from the poor child."" He sighed, thinking about it made his chest hurt. ""She was originally a vampire, therefore being changed back into one had no effect on her.""<br/><br/><br/>""I said that I could relate to him. You can't stop me from feeling bad for him."" Yui stood up. ""Look, I need to think about this. I hate hearing a story like that and not be able to express my own emotions."" She walked toward the door. ""I can't hate anyone, no matter what they've done in their past. They've changed. Imari said that Rido changed his life. Helped him."" She was finished talking. Going out the door, she started running to the Sun Dormitory. ""I'm sorry!"" She cried. Imari watched her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hm, the pretty blonde one is alone, m'Lord."" Imari could smell her. His nostrils filled up with her scent and he found it harder to control himself. Eyes burning red, he waited for the go ahead. ""I can't hold back, sir."""
34953,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-16T21:18:41+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori shrunk into herself. She could tell Kaname had unresolved feelings for Yuki; it made her feel jealous and she hated feeling that way.She slowly pulled away from him ""I see..."" Was all she said in response. Her heart hurt, she felt like she was just the consolation prize. ""I should probably go check on Yui now."" She said making an excuse. She stood up and walked out the door. Once it was closed she took off running fighting tears.<br/><br/><br/>Senri felt like an idot why was eveything he said wrong? He just kept putting his foot in his mouth. ""Yui Wait!"" He said as she stood ""That came out all wrong. I didn't mean it like that."" he said trying to fix it but it was to late she was already running from him again. He had to go after her but he wanted to give her a little space. He sat with his head in his hands for a while trying to figure out how to make her see that Rido was not good and she couldn't feel bad for him.<br/><br/><br/>Rido heard Imari and smiled to himself. "" You may have her just don't kill her. I have plans for them yet. Don't forget the little blue haird one too I want them both brought to me as soon as possible."" he ordered. His servant was serving him well as long as he would be able to control his blood lust enough to not kill the girls."
34954,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T00:44:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname nodded his agreement. ""Go ahead, but stay safe."" He tried to tell her, but she was already gone. ""What is wrong with me? Yes, I still love Yuki. I always will. She's my sister!"" Kaname groaned, leaning against the wall. ""I won't stop loving her and hoping that she's safe.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui was crying as well. She had to find Minori. Truthfully, she wanted to try and show that there was good in every one. She had to. ""Minori!"" She caught her friend by the arm.<br/><br/><br/>The Level E grinned. ""I'll hold back just enough to keep them alive, sir."" He promised his master as he landed in front of his prey. ""Hello, my little friends."" He went after Minori first. Yui would be easier to catch. ""Time's up. I'm starving."" He showed his fangs as he pinned Minori against a wall."
34955,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T00:58:27+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori kept running. She was trying to hold back tears she didn't want to cry it made her feel stupid and weak.She didn't stop until Yui caught her but she nearly knocked her friend over first. ""Oh! why aren't you with Senri?"" She asked out of breath her rib cage ached. She didn't have time to catch her breath before Imari's voice entered her ears making her rip her head around. She was begining to back away grabbing Yui a she prepared run again but she was stoped before she could. ""Y-Yui Run! go back to Senri"" She managed to scream as she shook at the sight of the Leve E's fangs. She groaned as she was pushed up to a wall.<br/><br/><br/>Senri was angry with himself for pushing Yui away. Why was she always running from him? Before going to look for her, he needed to speak to Kaname and make sure he knew everything so they could make a plan of action to get rid of Rido and protect the girls. He pushed himself up and walked down the hall to Kaname's room knocking on his door hoping he wouldn't be interupting anything with him and Minori."
34956,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T01:32:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui stopped immediately, not wanting to leave Minori behind to get all the blood sucked out of her. ""No! I can't do that!"" She jumped on Imari's back, smacking the hell out of him. ""Get off! Get off!"" She beat him over and over. Imari dropped Minori. ""You little brat!"" He tried to throw her off. ""You won't even live to regret this!"" He smacked her to the ground, then got on top of her, ready to suck her dry. ""I'll rip your throat right out!"" He raised his claws. He had no sense of reasoning left.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname looked up when he heard the knock. ""Come in, Senri. The door's open."" He called to his cousin. ""I already know why you've come. Minori and I had a similar argument, my brother."" He laid his head against the wall again. ""I don't know where they've gone."""
34957,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T01:43:39+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori mentally groaned when Yui didn't do as she was told as always. Although she was grateful when she got the vampire to release her. Minori fell to the ground pushing herself up in time to see Imari pin Yui down. ""Don't you dare touch her!"" She said kicking Imari in the stomach with all the force she had hoping it would at least give Yui enough time to get out from under him. She kept kicking him many times wanting him to stop trying to attack her friend.<br/><br/><br/>Senri stepped in the room upon hearing Kaname's approval. ""Argument?"" Senri asked confused looking around the room noticing Minori was no where to be found. Had they both run off? ""Well we can't just leave them, not with Rido around and after them"" He said hissing his Father's name. Her knew it wasn't safe to leave the girls unattended even if they didn't want to see them they had to be watched over."
34958,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T01:54:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Imari doubled over in pain, praying for his master's arrival and assistance soon, or he would have to kill them before Rido got the pleasure. ""Even if you manage to elude me, you won't elude him!"" Imari warned. ""You're nothing!"" Yui stood over him. ""Come on!"" She hurried Minori along. ""We have to hurry!"" The way back to Kaname and Senri was blocked by the vampire.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname looked up at his cousin. ""You're right. We have to find them. Unfortunately, we can't even trust our own blood."" He rushed past Senri, down the hallway, the stairs, ignoring the class, and out the door. ""Minori! Yui! Answer me!"" He called to them."
34959,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T02:02:07+0100,Captainsassypants,"Once Imari was curled up in pain Minori started backing up away from him. ""Okay we have to go"" she said grabbing Yui and running past Imari trying to get as far away from him as they possibly could before he recovered. She had a feeling his recovery would not take long and then they would both be in trouble.<br/><br/><br/>Senri followed after Kaname out of the mood dorm. ""They probably ran back to their room"" He said heading in that direction. He just hoped Rido wouldn't get to them before they could. Fortunate for him Rido would not step foot on school property it was too risky without a definite plan of attack."
34960,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T02:10:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Imari was alone now. He knew that he wasn't getting any help from his creator. He had to get out of there before he was found. He recovered easily, but didn't go after the girls. Instead, he ran off of school property until he was back at Rido's hideout. There were bodies strewn across the floor, some were still breathing, even an eight year old girl. ""Pl-Please.."" She whispered. The Level E ignored her and bowed.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname spotted them in the distance. ""Over there!"" He yelled as he sprinted at top speed toward the two girls. ""Minori! Yui!"" He embraced both, releasing Yui quickly, holding onto Minori. ""Oh, thank God, you're safe!""<br/><br/><br/>Yui ran further, until she rammed into Senri. ""Oh, my God!"" She was breathless. ""H-He's building an army! Those strong enough to withstand a bite will become his slaves!"" She gasped still. ""Oh, Senri!"" She hugged him tightly. ""I never thought I'd see you again!"""
34961,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T02:25:02+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido's eyes shot to Imari as he arrived ""Where are the girls? I told you to bring them to me and unless you're hiding them is seems you don't have them."" He said growing angry. He had had enough of people disobeying his orders and he certaintly would nto tolerate it from one of his own henchmen<br/><br/><br/>Minori felt relieved to see Kaname but only because she knew Imari would not be able to hurt them now. She was still upset with Kaname for what had happened earlier and she was not about to just get over it. She moved out of his arms wrapping her own arms around herself. ""Imari is after us Rido wants us dead"" She informed both him and Senri.<br/><br/><br/>Senri let out a sound as the little blonde rammed into his chest. ""Yui!"" He said so happy to see her unharmed. ""you're safe now. I was worried"" he told his face going in her hair as he hugged her tightly. He almsot didn't want to let her go for fear he might lose her again. Hearing that his father was now creating an army made his face go pale."
34962,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T02:44:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The girl in the.corner crawled to the bodies of her two brothers and her mother, who were all dead. ""Mama? I'm scared."" She whined. Imari knew the girl was struggling and needed help, but he didn't dare acknowledge her from his position in front of Rido. ""Master, I did try and bring them. They slipped between my fingers. The blonde attacked me as I grabbed the blue haired girl."" He trembled, begging for mercy.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname smiled at Minori still. ""Sweetheart, I'm glad you're safe. Please don't refuse me."" He reached for her again, grabbed her, and held her tightly. ""You're safe, dear.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui smiled up at him. ""I forgive you, Senri. You don't need to walk on pins and needles around me anymore."" She nestled into him like a little girl. ""I love you so very much, Senri. I'm sorry."""
34963,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T03:12:22+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Weak"" The pureblood growled as he stood from his seat walking towards th Level E and slapping him to the ground. ""I don't want you excuses. I told you to bring them here and they arent here. You are lucky I didn't kill you on the spot."" He spit trying to resit snapping Imari's neck. ""Lucky for you I'll be generous and give you a second chance. Bring them both here Alive and don't come back until you have them"" Rido ordered.<br/><br/><br/>Minori tensed up as he grabbed her again pleading with her ""Please don't"" She said almost like she was in pain "" I know I'm only a replacement. Don't lie to me Kaname. If Yuki ever came back you would cast me aside in the blink of an eye. You can't even look me in the eyes and tell me it isn't true because I saw it. I saw it when you talked about her. It's fine I get it, the thing is I don't want to be your consolation prize... I don't want to be the replacement"" She said fighting tears she had hoped not to do this infront of Yui and Senri but what else could she do?<br/><br/><br/>Senri smiled down at her. ""Are you sure? You have suck a bad habit of always running from me. I mean even when all I wanted to say was hello you ran"" He joked happy to have her back in his arms and safe he wasn't going to let anyone touch her. ""I love you to Yui.."" He mummbled into her hair his eyes closing her sweet smell drifting up to his nose."
34964,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T03:45:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I cannot hold them both by myself. It's impossible, sir."" Imari argued. ""Hang on."" He had an idea. The girl in the corner could be of use to Rido. ""Child."" Imari smiled at her, trying to earn her trust. ""Come here, please."" He would lure the girls away with the child. But, the girl only trembled. She didn't trust either, but she trusted Rido more, considering that it was he that changed her. Imari smiled still and walked toward her, kicking the other bodies aside. She yelped. ""Don't hurt me! Please!""<br/><br/><br/>Kaname realized his mistake at once. ""Minori, that isn't true."" He whispered. ""Yuki will always have a spot in my heart. She is my sister, but there's something about you that I can't seem to understand. I love you. You know that."" He knew that Minori would object to having his hands on her, but he didn't care.<br/><br/><br/>Yui looked up and smiled at Senri. ""Well, I can't stand crowds and being in enclosed spaces. I thought you knew."" She reached up and ran a hand through Senri's hair. ""I'm assuming that your bite can't change me."" She murmured, an indication of what she wanted him to do, seeing as he needed his strength if he was going to protect them."
34965,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T04:00:11+0100,Captainsassypants,"""I don't care, if you can not do it I will simply have someone else do it, and if I have to get someone eles it will not end well for you"" He warned his eyes narrowing. Quiet frankly he did not care how Imari got the girls just as long as they were brought to him. He was tired with all the time that was waisted on this imbecile.<br/><br/><br/>Minori shook her head a few tears escaping from her eyes her hair falling into her face. She didn't believe him ""I saw it"" She whispered her voice cracking as she did. It had been so clear in his tone in his eyes earlier. How could she pretend like she hadn't noticed? ""What if she came back? Hm? what happens when the Level E she ran off with dies and she comes back?"" She asked him wanting an honest answer from him ""Don't touch me. Please just tell me the truth"" She pleaded.<br/><br/><br/>Senri stroked her hair as he talked with her. "" I know, I was only joking"" He said with a chuckle. It was nice at the moment they weren't fighting and he had almost forgotten about Rido. His eyebrow raised as she asked about him biting her. ""No, only a pureblood bite can do that"" He said looking down at her his brow furrowed. ""I won't bite you Yui"" He said worried about what she might be thinking. She did smell intoxicating but he did not want to hurt her."
34966,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T04:23:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Ignoring Rido for the first time as a vampire, Imari knelt in front of the little girl. ""Child, you needn't be afraid. I won't hurt you. I'm here to help you."" He reached out for her. The child allowed it. ""Now, that's a good girl. What's your name?"" He asked kindly. ""Irina."" The little one murmured.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname released her, as she asked. ""Minori, I care about you. You know that. I always have. I always will."" He sighed. ""If Yuki comes back, I will be happy to see her, because we are family."" Kaname told the truth.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, if you ever need it, just, you know where to find me."" Yui smiled, not in the least bit scared. ""I just don't want you using anyone else, or I'll assume you are with them."" She teased and kissed his cheek. ""Don't make me kick some you know what."""
34967,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T04:39:15+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido eyed Imari loosing intrest now. He sat back in his chair resting his head on his fist. ""Imari time is ticking. Tick tock"" He warned seeing as the Level E was waisting time with one of the little vampires he had created for his army.<br/><br/><br/>Minori shrunk to the ground on her knees. ""Is that really true?"" She asked looking up at Kaname from the ground. She was wiping the tears from her face. She felt so stupid she was a mess and making a fool of herself in front of him. She wished the earth would just open up and swallow her. She didn't want to exist anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Senri kissed the top of her head. ""Okay, I'll be okay though"" He said ""Kaname would kill me if I bit anyone"" He whispered to her. He laughed at the thought of her trying to beat anyone up. ""Don't worry dear, I don't need anyone but you"" He told her smiling as she kissed his cheek. His hand went to her cheek and he pulled her in kissing her."
34968,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T04:58:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Imari glanced at him. ""Just a moment and I'll be gone, sir."" He was starting to get frustrated. He had a plan in motion. ""Just let me do this and I'll do what you want."" He turned his attention back little Irina. ""Such a pretty little girl you are."" He cooed, Irina smiled. ""Thank you."" Imari nodded. ""Now, I need you to help me. Come along."" He pulled her toward the door, watching her eyes change from green to red then back.<br/><br/><br/>""It's very true, my dear."" Kaname hesitated to place his hand on hers. ""Don't worry. I'll always love you, and I'll always love Yuki, because she is family."" Kaname assured Minori, helping her to her feet. ""Don't worry.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui smiled after the kiss was finally broken. ""I don't care. If I asked you to do it, he can't get onto you for it."" Yui kissed him again, jumping into him with her legs around his waist. ""I've missed you so much."""
34969,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T05:14:25+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido narrowed his eyes at Imar but let him do what ever it was he thought he was doing. ""Fine fine just do what I have told you"" He said looking around the room smirking at all the bodies. His army was growing, soon he would have enough to complete his plan.<br/><br/><br/>Minori took his hand standing up. She hugged him hiding her face in his chest , she didn't want him to look at her. ""I'm sorry Kaname, please forget I ever said anything"" She mummbled into his chest. ""I feel so stupid"" She said out loud mostly to herself. ""Can we go somewhere else now?"" she asked<br/><br/><br/>""Oh believe me he still can and he will"" He said before kissing her again catching her as she jumped onto him. The action surpised him but he had to admit he sort of liked it. ""I've missed you to. we really havn't been apart that long dear"" he told her leaning his head down planting small kisses on her shoulder."
34970,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T05:26:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The other bodies in the room started to stir. Groaning and moaning filled the room until every last human was changed into a Level E. Each set of red eyes stared directly at their creator. ""Hello, Lord Rido."" They all bowed to him.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname smiled as his hand traveled from hers, all the way up her arm and to the back of her head. ""That's my girl."" He kissed the top of her head and nodded when she asked if they could leave. ""Where do you wish to go?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui smiled and kissed his neck. ""Dude, shut up. He won't do it because I won't let him."" She giggled and.smoothed his hair again. She couldn't imagine how, just hours ago, she was in the corner of the ball room, alone."
34971,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T05:41:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"A smile worked its way onto Rido's face as all of his crations awoke. ""Good you're all awake"" He said claping his hands together in approval. ""I hope you are all rested you have improtant work to do very soon"" he said to them all<br/><br/><br/>Minori sighed he body relaxing as his hand traveled up her arm and to her head. ""I'm sorry, just this is all to much"" She said apologizing for how silly she was being once again. She was surpised at how calm and sweet he had stayed through all of this. ""I don't care I just don't want to be here anymore"" She told him<br/><br/><br/>""Mmm"" Senri hummed as she kissed his neck ""Oh and you're going to stop him? I'd love to see that"" He said with a stupid grin. He slowly placed her back down on her feet again. ""come on we should go back to the moon dorm, you'll be safer there"" He said his arm encircling her waist pulling her in the direction of the dorm."
34972,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T16:17:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They bowed their heads to him. ""Yes, my lord."" Meanwhile, Imari took Irina to the school. ""Now, sweetie, what you need to do is control yourself for just a few hours until we can get back to Master Rido. I discussed what your mission is on the way here. Now go."" He commanded her, watching the child go down to the school.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname nodded. ""I understand, dear. I would hate to have this all going on, but..."" he tilted her chin up to look at him. ""He's not after you. He's after Senri and myself."" Kaname had to laugh at this. ""But, don't worry. He's not getting us either.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui knew what she was doing to Senri and rather enjoyed making him feel like this. ""Believe me. If he tries to hurt you, he won't make it."" She felt the warm caress of his arm around her waist and walked with him toward the door."
34973,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T16:29:43+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido smiled at his creations quite pleased with himself. All he needed were the girls, obviously they were not going to cooperate so he was going to have to resort to his second plan of action. He knew Kaname and Senri would come looking for them once they went missing and would be lead to his lare, walking right into a trap.<br/><br/><br/>Minori moved her arms up Kaname's chest wrapping them around his neck blushing a bit as she did. He had the ability to make her feel terribly nervous and she was afraid of appearing too forward. ""I know, that's what I'm worried about. I don't want anything to happen to you"" She confessed. How could he be so calm about all of this?<br/><br/><br/>Senri laughed and leaned closer to kiss the top of her head as they walked back to the moon dorm. "" I'm sure you're quite a force to be reckoned with"" he told her pulling her inside the building where he could keep and eye on her and make sure she was out of harms way. ""Is there anything I can do for you? would you like a drink are you hungry?"" He asked making sure she was comfortable as he lead her back to his room."
34974,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T16:51:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Irina smiled at herself. She had to do something to make her cry and look like a lost child. ""Okay..okay.."" she muttered, trying to start crying as she did so. When she started feeling it, she ran up to the two couples. ""Excuse me, Mister, but I'm lost."" She yanked on Kaname's arm. ""Could you help me find my big brother?""<br/><br/><br/>Kaname smiled and held her arms there. ""You need to stop worrying. Nothing will happen to me."" He brought her hand to his lips and kissed it just in time to see Irina come forward. ""I don't trust the child."" He muttered.<br/><br/><br/>Yui smiled and followed him. ""Oh, no. I'm fine, just a little freaked out and scared of Rido, that's all."" She told him with a sigh. ""I just don't want to be left alone and have your father so close."""
34975,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T17:01:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori slowly smiled feeling a bit better but she still wouldn't stop worrying. ""I can't help it. I care about you too much for anything to happen to you kaname"" She said as he brought her hand to his lips. She pulled away as the little girl appeared kneeling down at eye level with her. ""I can help you, what is your brothers name"" She asked sincerely wanting to help the girl. She shot Kaname a look hearing him voice a distrust for her ""We can't just leave her"" She told him sternly.<br/><br/><br/>Senri nodded his smile falling as his father was mentioned. "" I know, I'm truely sorry that you got roped into this. I never would have wanted you involved."" He told her as he sat her down on the couch. ""From here on out until Rido had been dealt with I will not be leaving your side, not even for a second."" He promised her."
34976,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T17:23:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Irina started to panic in her mind.<i> Do I say Imari's name? </i>""I know the last place I saw him, then he told me to wait there, but I got scared."" Kaname placed a protective hand on Minori's shoulders. ""Yes, what is your brother's name?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui felt so wanted now. It was actually somewhat new to her. ""I appreciate your concern, Senri. I truly do, but, if there's ever a moment where you're gone, like, to class, what's supposed to happen to me?"""
34977,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T17:31:14+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori gave the little girl a sympathetic look. She was so little ,why was Kaname so on edge? ""Where was the last place you saw him?"" She asked gently. She glanced back at Kaname as his hand rested on her shoulder is if he was trying to hold her back. ""What's your name sweetie"" She asked turning back to the small child.<br/><br/><br/>Senri sat next to her his body turned in her direction. "" I'll have someone watch over you if I absolutely must but I'll try my hardest not to be gone"" He told her. ""Besides it doesn't matter that much if I go to class or not no one cares. All we do is sit around anyway."" He told her waving off the idea."
34978,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T19:42:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My big brother was over here."" She started walking away. ""Then, he was gone."" She spotted Imari, who nodded and started warming up his hands, ready to perform the sleep spell. ""But, I don't know where he is now.""<br/><br/><br/>Kaname followed, not trusting the girl at all. ""Minori, stay with me, please."" He grabbed the human's hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I still wouldn't want you to miss class because of me."" She took his hand and held it to her cheek. ""I love you so much."" She was starting to get sleepy. ""Do you think I could ever go to class with you?"""
34979,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T19:52:54+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minro followed after the girl. She turely felt bad for her and wanted to help her find her brother. She could remember what it was like to be little and loose your family and how scary that was. She looked over at Kaname as he grabbed her hand. ""Why are you so worried, look how tiny she is what could she possibly do?"" She asked her voice low not wanting the girl to hear her.<br/><br/><br/>Senri shrugged ""It's really not that big of a deal darling"" he said caressing her cheek. ""I love you too"" He said and kissed her forehead smiling at her as he pulled back. "" I suppose you could if you'd like to, but you'd have to be careful. The other vampires get kind of get restless with humans around"" He warned her."
34980,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T23:17:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I know something's not right, Minori."" Kaname told her just as Imari came out and cast his spell on the Pureblood, forcing him to be immobile. He then smiled at Minori. ""Master Rido misses his cute little cupcake."" Imari smirked. He decided that he would take Minori first, then come back for Yui. It was all too perfect. He knocked the girl out and carried her off.<br/><br/><br/>Yui sighed. ""That doesn't bother me. I am not scared of vampires. I already conquered that fear."" Yui teased, knowing full well that that wasn't true at all. ""They can't hurt me."" She pointed to the rosary around her neck."
34981,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T23:31:01+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori screamed seeing Imari and held onto Kaname but then he went all riggid. ""Kaname what's happening why can't you move"" She said trying to hide behind him. She didn't want to run off an leave him but he also didn't want Imari anywhere near her. ""Stay away from me"" She said fighting against the Level E until she was knocked unconcious.<br/><br/><br/>Senri just smiled and shook his head at the girl. ""Yui, I know you like to think you're tough and can fend for yourself but you need to be careful okay?"" He said very seriously "" That rosary will only help you for a short period of time you are far from safe"" He warned her as he grabbed her arms. ""Promise me you wont go putting yourself in danger"""
34982,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T23:38:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Imari chuckled. ""Irina, my cute little sunflower, it's time to go."" Irina seemed to be the only person that Imari acted like this toward. The girl giggled and followed Imari as they ran through the woods until reaching home. ""We only managed to get the smart one, sir."" He placed her at Rido's feet. ""We'll go back and get the sweet one later.""<br/><br/><br/>""I understand, Senri, but Cross Academy is the safest place for vampires."" She argued, reaching up to take his hands off of her. ""If you don't mind, I'd like you to be careful what you do with these right now."" She smiled. ""They just remind me of...his."""
34983,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-17T23:48:16+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido perked up seeing Imari return holding one of the girls in his arms. ""Good Imari, you have redeemed yourself but I want the other one too. As soon as posible now go get her!"" He ordered one girl would not do him any good he needed both of them for his plan to work. He would have much prefered that both girls at the same time rather than one now the other later.<br/><br/><br/>Senri released her from his grasp his face softening. ""I'm sorry"" He apologized quickly he hated being compared to his father and that see could possibly think he was like him. ""It's just important that you stay safe, I didn't mean to scare you. I'm very sorry"" He said moving a hand to her cheek hoping she wouldn't pull away from him"
34984,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T00:20:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Imari bowed at once. ""Yes, my Lord."" He took Irina by the hand again and led her back out to the school.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry that you're involved too, Senri."" She smiled when his hand was placed on her cheek. ""I love you."""
34985,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T00:31:54+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido leaned down examaning the blue haired girl after Imari had left to retrieve the Blonde one. He smirked seeing how she was sprawled out at his feet helpless. He could very easily kill her right now one bite and he would suck all the life right out of her pathetic little body but that would have to wait until later.. He looked over to his army of Level Es ""Ok children keep an eye on the little human but play nice I want her alive until the show begins"" he said his eyes cold as he gave his orders.<br/><br/><br/>Sneri shrugged ""I was always involved I just dragged you into it too."" He said feeling bad. He hated that Rido was his father it disgusted him how they could possibly have the same blood and look so much alike. If he could have gotten rid of Rido he would have long ago. ""I love you too"" He mummbled laying his head on her shoulder closing his eyes for a moment. ""I just hate this.."" he said a few moments later letting out a sigh of frustration"
34986,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T00:44:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The Level Es laughed at the order. ""But, sir, she just looks so very tasty!"" One exclaimed, his eyes full of hunger as he stared at her. ""But, we'll play nice."" Irina's mommy told him, thinking about her little girl outside with Imari. A few of the younger vampires giggled as they were called children, though they ranged anywhere from newborns to around fifteen years. Irina's little brother walked up and looked Rido in the face. ""Father, can't we just have one bite?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui sighed. ""I know exactly how you feel, Senri. I hate being involved too."" She shivered. ""He never touched you with those filthy hands. Your mom would probably have killed him if he did."" She tried to laugh as she imagined his childhood. ""Do you remember anything about it?"""
34987,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T00:56:16+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido growled at them as they laughed. He would not stand being laughed at he wanted to strike fear into all who came near him even his own creations. ""If anyone disobeys me you can be sure there will be hell to pay, Now tie her up I don't want her waking up and trying to run away"" He said sitting back down he was becoming impatient, tired of the constant waiting. He eyed the little boy curiously weighing the options. ""Hmm, no not yet wait and I promise I will reward you""<br/><br/><br/>Senri lifted his head from his shoulder looking at her for a moment before looking off in another direction. ""He wasn't around when I was little. No one even knew he was my father, not even me until recently. He disappeared for a while and has now showed up again. I guess he wants to finish what he started"" he explained."
34988,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T01:06:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The boy pouted a little but came to the conclusion that you shouldn't argue with your creator and watched as two stronger vampires took Minori to the chair that she sat in before and tied her up there. When he heard reward, like all children, he lit up like it was Christmas morning. ""Oh, thank you!"" He dared hug Rido's leg before letting go quite quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Imari smiled as he became rather bold and just waited on top of the Moon Dormitory, seeing Kaname's frozen figure in the distance. ""This will be easier than I thought."" He laughed and lowered Irina down threw the window into Senri's room. ""Surprise, surprise!"" He laughed and attacked Yui before freezing Senri. ""SENRI!"" The blonde screamed."
34989,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T01:16:28+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido frown as the boy latched on to his led ""Yeah yeah. Now shoo!"" He said shaking the boy off his leg and waving him away. He disliked being touched and if the boy dared do it again Rido would not be quite as forgiving. Just about the time she was being tied up Minori came too the sleep spell wearing off. ""What, Get off of me!"" she screamed fighting the newborn vampires trying to escape from the ropes. Rido perked up at seeing she was awake. ""Awh don't be rude, don't you know? you're the special guest."" He laughed ""Don't worry you wont be alone for long your friend will be here soon enough""<br/><br/><br/>Senri jumped up at the sight of somthing entering through the window but just as he was about to pounce and attack the person who dared touch Yui he was frozen. He yelled frustratedly feeling worthless for not being able to save Yui from being taken by Imari. How had he not seen it sooner? He wondered yelling at himself watching helplessly as she was taken from him."
34990,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T01:26:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The boy scurried back to his parents rather quickly, seeing that they were probably the safest to be around right now. ""You must be careful, dear."" His mother whispered to him, knowing that they would be killed if they didn't cooperate. Her family worked for the Hunters Association, and to be turned into vampires was like poison to them.<br/><br/><br/>Yui screamed and kicked as she was carried off, eventually knocked out, and carried the rest of the way toward his home. ""Rido will be pleased with you, dear."" He told Irina with a smile. ""I promise that much."" Irina was the first one to go inside. ""Master, we're home!"" She was so excited about completing the task at hand. ""She's so sleepy, though."""
34991,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T01:37:30+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori screamed and screamed hoping someone would hear her. Senri, Kaname, anyone if they both weren't still completely frozen. She knew if she didn't get out or if someone didn't come to save her she would die there. ""I hate you"" She hissed at Rido her voice slightly hoarse from screaming. As the little girl arrived minori's eyes shot to her looking at her sadly with a betrayed expression. The poor child she had been turned into a level E, Minori realized this now. ""You're a MONSTER!"" She growled at the pure blood.<br/><br/><br/>Rido covered his ears as the girl screamed. ""Somebody shut her up before I do it myself!"" He snapped. Humans were so annoying and worthless ""Screaming won't help you, and neither will insults. Quite frankly dear I don't give a damn about your pathetic life or what you think of me"" He said before directing his attention to Irina. ""Ahh good just in time go tie her up next to her little friend their"" He said motioning in Minori's direction. ""Now the fun can begin"" He said with a laugh."
34992,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T02:23:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui woke up just milliseconds after her friend started screaming. ""Minori!"" She ran toward her and took her hands. ""Minori, Minori, calm down. It's alright. We're going to be fine. Kaname and Senri will be here very soon and then Rido will be in trouble, I promise."" She hugged her friend.<br/><br/><br/>Imari laughed as he heard the screams and pointed in her direction, causing Irina to lose her senses again and hold her fangs close to Minori's neck. ""You will be quiet if you want even the slightest chance of living."""
34993,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T02:43:16+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori perked up seeing Yui ""but Kaname was frozen what if they still can't move"" She said trying to hug her friend back the best she could but it was hard with her being tied up and all. She flinched as the little girl brought her fangs close to her neck making her become quiet. How could Rido turn suck a little girl into such a wretched thing. She felt so bad for her.<br/><br/><br/>Rido stood as Yui ran into the room going to her friend. The little scene was so sweet it made him sick. "" Oh sorry dear"" He said grabbing the blonde from behind and pulling her against him one arm moving arcross her tosro holding her arms down while the other grabed her head tilting it to the side. ""I don't think lover boy is going to save you this time.. maybe I'll have a little taste now before he arrives"" He said in a low voice into her ear as his head leaned down to her neck his fangs barely touching her. ""Mmm you do smell absolutely delicious I'm surpirsed my son hasn't already ravished you himself""<br/><br/><br/>The freeze spell slowly wore off of Senri letting him regain use of his arms and legs although it left all of his joints stiff. Once he was finally free he took off running. He had to find Kaname and go after Rido as soon as possible he was afraid of what his father might already be doing to the poor girls he just hoped they wouldn't be to late. He stopped running sudenly as he spotted Kaname. ""We need to go now! The Level E took Yui"" He said quickly his eyes full of anger."
34994,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T03:30:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname was busy flexing his muscles, trying to regain feeling and use back into them. ""Senri, he took Minori too!"" Kaname explained with a growl.<i>I'll kill Rido for what he's done to them! </i>They needed an army of their own. ""Minori will hate me for this, but we have to get Yuki and Zero involved too. Call the Headmaster! Call the Night Class!"" He ordered as he called his sister through his mind. ""Yuki, please, I need your help."" He heard a rustling in the bushes. ""Kaname!""<br/><br/><br/>""Be-Because he isn't a mon-ster like you!"" Yui squirmed. ""I felt so bad for you, Rido. Truly, I did. I can never wish ill upon anyone! I know all about you, Haruka and Juuri. You can't lie to me. You loved her and got angry when she chose your brother! You gave her a way out of death and she still chose that over you!"" She struggled against him. ""I can't believe someone so good and kind came from someone like you!"" She growled. ""Let go!"""
34995,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T03:45:59+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri nodded as Kaname gave his orders. He knew what he needed to do. He was surprised to hear he would be getting Yuki and zero involved, seeing how he detested his sisters relationship with the Level E. ""You're right Minori is not going to like that one bit"" He told him before running off gathering up the night class and alerting the headmaster of what was happening.<br/><br/><br/>Rido only chuckled as she called him names there was nothing she could call him that would faze him. He had heard it all by now. Everyone had some nasty name to call him. He was just about to sink his fangs deep into her sweet flesh when he was stopped cold as he heard the girl speak about the only woman he ever loved. ""Don't you dare speak her name or talk to me about her! I do not want your sympathy, Girl!"" He said his anger rising and over flowing. He threw the girl at Imari ""She's yours just dont kill her...yet"" He said rewarding the Level E.<br/><br/><br/>Minori watched terrified as Rido grabbed her friend threatening to bite her. ""Get off of her! don't touch her! Stop!"" She yelled fighing agaist her restraints. The ropes became loose enough with all her fighting that she was just able to slip her hands out and get free. Without pause she was out of the chair and running at Rido kicking at screaming hitting him with all the force she had. The vampire however smacked the girl down with out even batting an eyelash. ""Foolish girl did you really thing that would work"" He said standing over her a foot pressing down on her ribcage making it hard for her to breathe"
34996,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T05:16:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname embraced his sister. ""Yuki, thank you for coming."" He let go not long after. ""Zero, thank you as well."" He nodded to the silver haired vampire. Then, when their own army was gathered, he addressed them all. ""Two students were taken from this school. Join me in fighting my uncle to get them back.""<br/><br/><br/>""No! Please!"" Yui struggled. ""Please don't hurt me!"" She begged the Pureblood, then the Level E. ""I promise that I won't talk about that again! I swear!"" She started crying enough to make Imari have second thoughts about this. ""Calm down."" He told Yui as he let go.<br/><br/><br/>Yui, in turn, attacked the Pureblood. ""You will not hurt her!"" She kept slapping him left and right. ""Senri was right about you! I was actually going to come back and try to help you, but I see that's not what you want!"" She grabbed his hair."
34997,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T05:32:29+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri returned with the rest of their classmates soon after Yuki and Zero arrived on campus. He was anxious to go after his father and save Yui. He understood the nessesity of building their own army but it had already taken so much time, what if Rido had already killed the girls? He would not put it past his father to do such a thing.<br/><br/><br/>Minori let out a whimper as the vampire's foot pressed down on her. It felt like he was about to snap one of her ribs it hurt so much. She fought against him trying her hardest to move out from under him or knock him off balance but to no avail. As she saw Yui try to do much of the same thing she had just done she knew that she wouldn't stand a chance against him.<br/><br/><br/>Rido hissed as the blonde flew at him yanking at his hair. ""I will do what I please"" He told the girl grabing her by the throat and pinned her against a beam that ran down from the celing. ""Imari!"" The pureblood yelled his eyes glowing red ""Take one of these two and control them I will not tolerate weakness"" He hissed "" If you let them go again, It will be you I will come after next"""
34998,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T05:56:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname nodded to his army. With a couple of hunters on his side, he saw no way that he could lose this fight. ""Now, we need some of our vampires to take the hunters."" He told them as they hurried to Rido's location. ""Protect them from getting bitten."" Zero answered at once. ""Yagari's with me."" Yuki claimed her father quickly. Soon they were right outside.<br/><br/><br/>Yui fell off and lay whining on the ground. Her arm had been broken quickly. ""No! Please! Take me instead!"" She pleaded, jumping up and holding the man's arm. ""Please, let me!"" She couldn't stop crying."
34999,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T16:24:19+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri's face was grave as Kaname gave his last orders before they set out after Rido. He Knew they had a hard fight ahead of them. Even if Kaname's army was stronger Rido was not an easy person to get rid of. They had their work cut out for them. He glanced around at his classmates and vampires before going ahead into the lare Rido had made for himself.<br/><br/><br/>Rido smiled at Yui a cold and menacing smile. ""Oh do you offer yourself to me now?"" He asked a hint of amusment in his tone as her grabbed her chin tilting her head up to look at him. ""You may regret that"" he warned snatching her to him. He glanced at Mionori and decided to grab her from off the floor as well. A girl in each of his arms now. His face pressed to Yui's ear as he spoke again. ""Hm well I could just kill you both... Or"" He said as if her would be offereing a more appealing option to them. ""How do you think Kaname and Senri would like it if I just turned you into Level Es instead"" He said his lips now moving to Minori's ear.<br/><br/><br/>Minori was relived to not have the foot crushing her anymore but being in Rido's arm pressed against him was not any better. She squirmed and pushed trying to break free of his hold on her. She was begining to think that one of her ribs might actually be cracked concidering how hard it was for her to just take small breaths there was a terrible ache in her chest. ""Stop let us go you can't do that!"" She said out of breath flinching as his lips went to her ear revealing his plan for the two girls."
35000,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T16:59:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname tried to stop his cousin from just bursting inside. ""Senri..."" he groaned before following Yuki and the Headmaster inside. ""I think they'd have a few things to say to you, Uncle."" Yuki told him. ""Put. Them. Down."" She warned him. ""Now!""<br/><br/><br/>Yui saw them. ""Senri! Don't move!"" She begged. ""Please, stay back. I don't want you getting hurt!"" A tear or two fell down her cheeks. ""Just stay where you are."" She stopped struggling. ""Minori, calm down, alright? We'll get out of this."" She promised with a soft smile despite the situation.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname was surprised that both girls were still alive, and even more surprised that Rido seemed fully recovered from their last battle a few months ago. ""At last."" Yagari was excited. ""Rido Kuran. I've been after you for years."""
35001,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T17:15:43+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido glanced up as Kaname, Senri and the rest of their group as they entered inturrupting him ""Oh look who decided to join our little party"" He laughed as they tried to order him around. "" Mmm Yuki it's been so long what a pleasure to see you"" He said ingnoring her words ""I'm sorry But I just can't do that my fun with them isn't nearly over"" He said pulling Yui's head to the side grinning at the group as he bent his head down waisting no time in sinking his fangs into her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Senri lunged at the vampire but was held back by his classmates. His anger had risen to the point he couldn't control it anymore he wanted to kill his father and his entire army. He didn't care what the others said or Yui he would not let Rido hurt her. Is eyes were wide with fear as the pureblood bit into the girl. ""No!"" He screamed. He couldn't stand to see Yui hurt.<br/><br/><br/>Minori was shocked as Kaname and his group appeared. She finally felt relived. She would be saved, it would be ok but when her eyes landed on Yuki it was like an arrow to the heart. However she didn't have much time to focus on that because when she glanced at Yui she saw what Rido was preparing to do. ""Stop"" She yelled fighting against him trying to get him away from Yui or distract him enough for Someone to at least do something about it, but it was too late."
35002,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T17:51:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui felt the sharp pains of Rido's fangs in her neck and then, the worst pain anyone could ever feel when it came to supernatural pain: the bite of a Pureblood, then their venom coursing through you. Yui kicked, screamed, fought and squirmed against the pain. ""I-It h-hurts!"" She was crying worse then ever now. ""HELP ME, SENRI!"" She pleaded with him to take her away from his father. ""MINORI! RUN!"" She couldn't help herself when she finally fell unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname didn't waste time. ""Minori! Hold on!"" He ordered, knowing Rido's next target.would be his lover. ""You're a disgrace as a Pureblood, even more so as a Kuran, Rido. I will avenge my parents and end you right here!"" He swore as he lunged at the elder. ""Take them down!"" He ordered his army, who immediately stood to protect their creator."
35003,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T18:08:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido drank from Yui her hot sweet blood flowing into his mouth. He kept going until she fell limp in his arms at which point he he pulled away smiling the girls blood coving his face running down his chin. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and threw the girl aside ""Mmm her blood was so sweet I could hardly stop myself"" He laughed both his arms wrapping around Minori now but before he had the chance to do anything more he was hit by Kaname causing him to groan.<br/><br/><br/>Minori cried as she watched Rido hurt her friend. ""I'm sorry Yui, I tried to help you"" She said feeling useless. It was imposible to escape from the purebloods grip he was just to strong. Nothing she could do would faze him it made her feel so helpless and weak. ""Kaname make him stop"" She pleaded as Yui was cast off and Rido turned his attention to her.<br/><br/><br/>Senri was released to late, by time he reached Yui she was on the ground. He grabbed her body pulling her into his lap as he examined her neck and checked her pulse. She was alive but he knew what would happen to her now and that made him furious. He placed Yui down where she would be safe for the moment and then went after Imari while Kaname took care of rido. He relased all of his fury on the Level E."
35004,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T18:19:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname saw the limp form of Yui in the corner and a surge of fury swept over him as his eyes burned red and he attacked Rido, before he could change Minori. ""I will kill you for betraying our family, Rido. You are nothing more than scum!"" He attempted to gouge out Rido's red eye first, but was suddenly stopped. ""Leave him alone!"" Yui attacked Kaname first, with her new found strength, she tossed him to the ground with ease. ""Do it now, Master Rido!"" She told him while grappling with Kaname. Kaname didn't have the heart to kill Yui, even though she was a Level E now.<br/><br/><br/>Imari laughed as he battled Senri. ""You know, she is rather adorable now. Perhaps I'll have a go with her later."" He laughed and punched Senri in the jaw. ""Don't worry. I'll take good care of her."" He teased as his fangs sank into his master's son. ""Such a shame. We could have used you. You would be with the girl."""
35005,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T18:41:52+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido hissed at Kaname one of his arms releasing Minori as it went after Kaname making him stop his assault on his eyes. ""That's no way to greet your uncle dear nephew"" he spit as Yui dragged him off. He was pleased with how quickly she had transformed and already such strength. Once he was out of his way he turned back to Minori ""Don't worry, this will only hurt a lot"" He told her with a chuckle as he exposed her neck to him his fangs sinking into her neck the same way he had done to Yui. His eyes boring into Kaname as Minori's blood filled his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Minori thought she was saved and as one arm released her she was sure she would be able to excape but was proved wrong. ""Yui what are you doing ?!"" She was suprised when her friend attacked Kaname. She didn't understand how she could betray them like that helping Rido.""KANAME!.."" She screamed as a sharp pain shot through her entire body her neck burning as Rido's fangs sunk deeper into her the venom from them coarsing through her. She whimpered and cried in pain, it was more than she could take. The room began to spin and her head went fuzzy and then it was dark.<br/><br/><br/>Senri growled at the Level E, it was his fualt Yui was here and was now a Level E as well. ""Don't you dare talk about her"" He said as he recovered from the punch. Imari was strong but he was stronger. He ripped the vampire away from hi, his skin stinging where he had been bitten. His hands wrapped around his throat. ""I will end you"" he said his eyes slits his voice hoarse"
35006,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T19:20:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui smiled at her friend. ""It's okay, Minori. I promise."" She told the girl as sweetly as possible, mirroring her former self. ""Aren't you tired of playing second best to Yuki."" She asked as Kaname bit her shoulder in an attempt to get Yui off. She howled in pain again. ""Get off!"" Kaname pushed her off and now had Yui pinned against the wall. ""Let Minori go or I'll crush Yui, Uncle."" Kaname warned. ""I'll do it."" Yui struggled. ""Father, help me."" She pleaded with Rido.<br/><br/><br/>Imari chuckled. ""Even if she was able to fight back, she wouldn't. Level Es cant attack their creators."" He laughed and pinned Senri down. ""Isn't that right, Zero?"" He chuckled. The silver haired vampire growled as he protected his mentor. ""Shut up! Shizuka's dead! Kaname killed her!"""
35007,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T19:31:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"Rido laughed as he pulled away from Minori's neck her body lifeless in his arms. ""You want her?"" He asked looking down at the pathetic blue haird creature ""you can have her"" He said tossing Minori at his feet. It was to late for Kaname to change what ws happening to her soon she would but just like her friend and all the rest of his army.<br/><br/><br/>Senri shoved Imari off of him. He picked him up and threw him against wall but was stopped when he heard Kaname's threat. ""Don't touch her"" he said dareing to shove him aside grabbing Yui away. He didn't care what she was, he was going to protect her no matter what. ""Yui please stop this"" He pleaded with her the real her was hidden in there some where he just needed to bring it out."
35008,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T19:41:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname caught Minori and wanted to cry, seeing her in such a state. ""Minori."" He shook her gently. ""Minori, it's me. It's Kaname."" He moved hair from her face. ""Wake up, now. We're going home. You'll be alright."" He murmured, his ear against her chest, listening for a heartbeat. ""Good. She's alive.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui started struggling against Shiki. ""Leave me alone! Rido, help me!"" She flailed under Senri's grasp. ""Please!"" She turned back around and punched Senri in the face. ""Leave me alone!"" She barked at him without even the slightest hint that she knew who Senri was."
35009,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T20:00:00+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori slowly came too, her eyes were blank and emotionless as she looked up at up at Kaname. ""Get Off!"" She said shoving him away from her a new found strength. Her body still ached as the rest of the venom traveled through her blood stream fully transforming her. She was confused by the situation she was in.<br/><br/><br/>Senri stared at her his eyes showing the pain he felt at her not recognizing him. ""Stop"" He told her wrapping his arms around her tightly holding her arms down. He struggled to hold on to her. ""Look at me. It's me Senri, don't you remember?"" He asked staring into her eyes trying to make her see him and go back to her old self. ""Come back to me""<br/><br/><br/>Rido watched uninterested as Yui yelled for his help. He had no interest in the girl anymore. He was only looking to hurt Senri and Kaname and by the looks on their faces he had seen he had succeeded. ""Kill them"" He ordered his army as he sat back and watched it all play out. Things hadn't gone quite as planned but they were playing out well for him now."
35010,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T20:19:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Minori!"" Yui called to her, noticing that she was still alive as well.<i>How could Rido betray me like that? </i>She wanted to go to the king immediately and beg for his help or an answer to her question. ""Minori, are you alright?"" She was still a Level E, and therefore, could not attack or watch an attack on Rido. She hurried to her friend. ""Minori, we have to get out of here."" Yui helped Minori up. If she couldn't fight Rido, she would at least get out before he could stop them. She grabbed her friend under her armpits and dragged her toward the exit. Kaname knew one thing that could possibly bring Minori back, though she would kill him for it later. ""Yuki, come here!"" He ordered his sister as everyone retreated from battle. He kissed Yuki once, for a long time."
35011,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T20:30:45+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori's head snapped in the direction of Yui as she heard her voice called. ""Yui?"" she said realizing what had happened now. ""I'm fine"" She said standing up with Yui's help the sittuation was still a little confusing to her ""But what about Lord Rido?"" She asked but she decided to go with Yui. She looked around the room once as they reached the exit her eyes landing on Kaname and Yuki. Her old self coming back to her a rush of emotions hitting her like a ton of bricks. Her eyes filling with tears. ""Let's go"" She said to Yui turning away and running out, only looking behind to make sure Yui was there too.<br/><br/><br/>Senri sighed as Yui moved away from him going to Minori. He had no idea If he had been able to reach her or not but she wasn't attacking anyone now which was a start. Maybe being with Minori would help her he didn't know all he knew was he hated Rido for doing that to her to both of them."
35012,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T20:38:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui shook her head. ""Lord Rido doesn't care about us. That's for sure."" She murmured as she followed her friend out the door and to the world above. ""But, I can explain why Kaname kissed Yuki just now."" She stopped Minori before she could move any further. ""He was trying to snap you out of the trance. Yuki knows where Kaname's affection lies."" Yui turned her around to face the Pureblood, who now stood behind Minori. ""Hello, dear."" He hugged her to him, not allowing her to move, kissing the top of her head. ""You look even more beautiful as a vampire. Don't worry. We'll begin the transfer into the Night Class as soon as we get back."" Yuki kissed her brother's cheek one last time before she left with Zero again. ""We'll be back soon!"" She promised. Kaname smiled after her, but Yuki was gone."
35013,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T20:51:42+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori wanted to keep running buy Yui forced her to stop. She didn't want to hear what she had to say though. She felt betrayed and hurt and she wanted to be alone. However that wasn't going to happen as she turned around to find Kaname behind her. ""Is that true?"" She asked not quite ready to forgive him her body rigid as he held her. She thought about shoving him away but she decided she would at least give him a chance. As he mentioned her being transfered to the night class she became afraid what would become of her? She couldn't go back to the way she was and eventually she would loose her mind.<br/><br/><br/>Senri followed every one out, giving Yui space as she talked to Minori. Once she was alone he aproached her grabbing one of her hands another going to her cheek forcing her to look at him. He searched her eyes for any hint of the old Yui hoping to at least see something tht proved she was not completely lost to him."
35014,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T21:19:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname nodded. ""It's true, yes. I did it to bring you back."" He smiled and hugged her still. ""But, if you don't believe me, you should let me prove it to you."" He lifted her chin up toward him with a smile. ""That's the only reason that I kissed Yuki just now."" Walking off, he listened as the others talked about how weird it was seeing Yuki and Zero after a couple months. ""You look tired. You should rest."" He performed the same spell that Imari did, but with only good intentions as he scooped her up. ""It was a long day.""<br/><br/><br/>""Senri."" Yui smiled at the vampire. ""It's still me, I promise."" She laid her head under his chin and stopped him right there. ""I was so scared, Senri. I didn't know what I was doing or where I was when he changed me."" She started trembling. ""I'm really scared, to tell you the truth. What if Rido decides to come back and hurt you again. I can't think about that thing getting you again."" She mumbled."
35015,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T21:33:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori looked up at him her eyes searching his face trying to decided whether or not she would believe him. ""Prove it to me"" She told him relaxing now as her hugged her. She decided he was telling the truth but she wasn't going to pretend like it didn't still hurt seeing him kiss her like that. Before she could even respond to what he said she was asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Senri smiled seeing she was her old self again. ""Shh it's okay, I'm so glad you're back"" He said hugging her ""I know, I know it's okay now"" He said comforting her as she began to tremble ""Hey look at me. He didn't hurt me this time did he? Everything is okay, we're going to take care of it. Rido won't bother us anymore I promise"" He said leaning his head down to kiss her. ""we should go back, you're probably tired"""
35016,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T22:41:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname looked back at the rest of the group as he walked on. Upon reaching the school, he immediately took Minori to the Night Class Dormitory, where she and the human students would be safe from each other.<br/><br/><br/>""I know, Senri."" She returned the kiss with a smile on her lips, much to the dismay of Rima, who wasn't far behind them. ""I love you so much, Senri."" She repeated before a long yawn escaped her."
35017,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T22:51:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori stayed unconcious the entire way there, finally being able to rest after all she had been through during the day.<br/><br/><br/>Senri smiled and began to lead Yui to the moon dorm. ""I love you too"" He said kissing her head as they walked. ""You're going to have to be in the night class now, it's too dangerous to keep you in the day class."" He explained to her as they reached the gate. The sun was just beginning to rise meaning the day class would be going to classes in an hour or two."
35018,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T23:14:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname laid her down in his room, just for this one time. Later, he would take her to her own room, when everyone was calmed down a bit. ""You'll be safe here."" He promised, pulling a blanket up to her chin and kissing her once as he left.<br/><br/><br/>""But"" she tried to argue, but knew that it was useless. ""Never mind. We can do what you think is best."" She gave up on the arguing as the sun came up and over them. ""Are you going to be okay?"" She asked, concerned."
35019,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T23:26:27+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori slept for a while longer until finally waking up with a start. She looked around the room quickly scared and out of breath as she thought she had been kidnapped again but when she realized she was in Kaname's room she relaxed her breathing going back to normal. When she saw she was alone she got out of bed and tiptoed to the door peaking out the door and walking out.<br/><br/><br/>Senri sqeezed her hand giving her an apologetic look. ""I'm sorry Yui, but it's safer for you and the day class if you transfer"" He explained knowing she was not thrilled with the idea. He nodded as she expressed concern for him ""Yeah, I'm great don't worry about me"" He said with a smile as they walked inside. ""You can sleep in my room for now. After you rest we'll talk to the headmaster and Kaname about getting you your own room and new uniforms"""
35020,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T23:49:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname was in the commons area with a few of the others. He kept looking up at the top of the stairs every few minutes to make sure that no one decided to go toward his room for any strange reason. ""Everything is fine."" He told himself as he propped his feet up on a cushion.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, Senri."" Yui gave in. ""But, most of the Night Class has a problem with vampires like myself and Minori."" She reminded him. ""I've heard you all talk about how Level Es are the lowest form of vampire that exits."" This sent shivers down her spine."
35021,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-18T23:59:04+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori walked down the hall looking at the doors as she passed them. It felt strange for her to wonder around the night class dorm alone. She wondered where Kaname had gone. She was angry with him for using the sleep spell on her and now he was no where to be found when she woke up. She was drawn to the stairs as she heard voices on the first floor.<br/><br/><br/>Senri sighed, he wished she hadn't heard that. ""I know, I'm sorry Yui . Everyone is just going to have to get used to you. I'm sure Kaname will make them concidering Minori is in the same situation."" He told her as they walked into his room. ""You can have the bed. I can just sleep on the couch until you get your own room."" he told her"
35022,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-20T16:56:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname could smell Minori before he could see her. The smell of his uncle and Level Es was coming off of her so badly that a part of him was struggling to adjust, struggling to not get up and charge back into Rido's lair and kill him right now. He knew that, should the Pureblood ever call upon the girls again, they would have no choice but to follow him immediately. Zero had been the same way with Shizuka. ""Minori, I am so glad that you are awake."" He made Ruka get up off the same couch and make room for the newborn. ""Come sit with me.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui turned her attention to him. ""Wait, what if- never mind."" She was worried about the same thing that Minori and Kaname were worried about. ""You don't have to take the couch. I can. This is your room and I don't want you to have to give it up for me."" Yui stopped him before Senri could leave. ""Please don't go."" Her grip was tighter than she intended. ""I know I said that I hate crowds, but I hate being completely alone too."" She already felt alone, suffering because Senri didn't understand what she was going through. ""Please don't go."" She repeated."
35023,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-20T19:30:26+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori peeked down the stairs as she heard Kaname call for her. She slowly came down feeling a little insecure in front of the other night class students. She was afraid she was unwanted concidering what she had become... She herself hated what she was now and she knew the rest of them did too. The only person she even knew wanted her there was Kaname . She eventually made her way to sitting next to him on the couch. ""Thank you, but Kaname please don't ever use that sleep spell on me ever again"" She said in a hushed voice not wanting the others to hear but also wanting to make it clear to him that she did not appriciate him doing that to her.<br/><br/><br/>Senri put a finger under her chin making her look up at him. ""No what is it? What if what?"" He asked not wanting her to keep anything from him. ""No,no, don't be silly you can have the bed really I don't mind and I would feel like a jerk if I made you sleep on the couch"" He said assuring her that he didn not mind giving up his bed for her. He stopped as she pleaded for him to say ""Okay, I won't go anywhere. I just thought you would want to get some rest and I didn't want to keep you up but I can stay, it's okay"" He mummbled in to her ear holding her, gently rubbing her back to get her to relax."
35024,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-20T19:54:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname reached around her and pulled her into him. ""Don't worry. I just thought you would want to sleep. It was the only way to calm you, Minori."" He kissed her temple. Ruka and most of the others were starting to fidget as he did this. ""Lord Kaname."" Seirin argued. ""You kn-"" ""Yes, I know what happened. I know what she has become. I don't mind it. If you still obey me, you will not talk about Level Es anymore. She is nothing like them."" He turned, so that they all knew that he was addressing them all.<br/><br/><br/>Yui immediately relaxed, as if Senri had pressed the snooze button on her or something. ""What if he comes back?"" She couldn't bring herself to say the monster's name. ""You know that if he calls either myself or Minori again, we can't refuse."" She buried her face in his uniform as she started crying. ""His army will attack and kill us all. I cannot stop myself from obeying him if he calls me."" Yui shivered as she looked out the window. ""I'm so scared."""
35025,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-20T21:22:46+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori rested her head on his shoulder once he had pulled her in and kissed her temple. The kiss making her blush ""I understand, and I appreciate you trying to take care of me. Just after what happened..I don't like things being done to me against my will"" She said refering to the countless times Rido and Imari used the same spell on her. The girl shrunk back as the others objected to her being there, she knew she would be disliked but it didn't mean it didn't upset her any less when it happened. She glanced down at her lap as Kaname had to give them a warning. She hated herself and Rido for what she was. She recalled how Kaname had spoken about Level E's just a few hours ago the words slicing through her brain.<br/><br/><br/>Senri smiled feeling the girl relax in his arms as he soothed her. ""Shhh let not think about the now, you've been through so much already. Kaname and I will come up with a way to get rid of him before he can do anything else to harm you. I promise it"" He told her. holding her tightly and trying to calm her again. ""Don't worry I'll handle it there is nothing to be afraid of"" He told her softly kissing the top of her head. He leaned down moving his arm behind her knees and picking her up in his arms. He brought her over to the bed and set her down on top sitting down next to her. He brushed her hair from her face and wiped away her tears. ""Rest now, I'll stay right here and watch over you."""
35026,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-21T01:31:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I don't want you so upset right now."" Kaname smiled as he took her hand and squeezed it. ""No one blames you. No one will tease you for what happened to you and Yui."" Again, he turned to his class. ""I forgot to tell you all that the same treatment goes for our other new friend, Yui."" He told them with a stern look. ""She will be treated with just as much respect as you give each other.""<br/><br/><br/>When Yui felt hands travel beyond her waistline, she froze for just an instant, then relaxed. ""I really need to stop comparing you to him, even in my mind."" She attempted an apology. ""I know that you are nothing like him. There's no way that the two of you are the same."" She explained. ""But, does he still invade your mind, like he used to?"""
35027,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-21T03:59:39+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded as he squeezed her hand. She still felt uneasy around the other night class student and she hated how Kaname had to order them to be nice to her. She was afraid about what was happening to her and she wanted to discuss it with him but not in front of other people so she decided to wait until they would be alone. ""Thank you Kaname."" She told him feeling she needed to thank him for his kindness and for protecting her and her friend.<br/><br/><br/>Senri's mouth went into a straight line as Yui talked about comparing him to Rido makinf him feel a slight tinge of anger. If he and his faher didn't look so much alike she would never campare him to his father but they did and he hated it. Senri shook his head at her question ""No, not anymore. I'm sorry, can we please not talk about him right now? It just makes me angry thinking about him and what he did to you"" He asked"
35028,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-21T16:17:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""There is no need to thank me."" Kaname turned his attention to her. ""Come. We will talk about this elsewhere."" He told her, not in the mood to order his friends from the room. ""I want no interruption."" He copied what Senri had done and reached down behind her knees, one hand still wrapped around her arms, and carried her up the stairs into Senri's room, where all four would be able to discuss this together. ""Senri, it's Kaname and Minori. Open the door, please."" His hands were full.<br/><br/><br/>Yui sighed. ""Alright, I'll stop comparing you two. You aren't anything alike other than the fact that you can both charm the opposite gender."" She smiled at him with her teeth showing. ""Kaname."" Yui sighed again and looked at the.door."
35029,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-21T16:24:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded when he said they would talk some where else. She was happy to not being under the eyes of the other students anymore. She was going to stand up but before she could he had grabbed her and picked her up surpising her a bit. She eventually rlaxed and wrapped her arms around his neck holding on to him.<br/><br/><br/>Senri chuckled at her comment but was stopped as he heard Kaname's voice through the door. He sighed and stood up walking to the door opening to let them in. ""What is it? is something wrong?"" He asked wanting to make sure nothing had happened as he stepped out of the way so they could come in."
35030,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-22T17:38:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname eyed the aristocrat for a second. ""I came to discuss what our next plan of action is."" He sat Minori down next to Yui, who was having trouble giving anyone any eye contact. ""Hi, Minori."" Yui murmured as she stared down at her own feet. Kaname smiled at the girls. ""Hello, Yui."" Yui merely bowed her head to the Pureblood. ""Now that we're all alone, we can be open about this."" Kaname continued as he closed the blinds to the outside world. Yui's automatic reaction was to grab Senri's hand."
35031,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-22T19:17:23+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori just watched as Kaname brought her into senri's room setting her next to Yui. ""Hi, Yui"" She said then glanced at the two boys. Senri nodded nd grabbed Yui's hand in return his attention directed at Kanaime. "" What's our next plan of action? I suggest we get rid of Ridio before he can come back and control Yui or Minori"" He said looking at the girls. Minori stayed silent not saying anything at first she was mostly just afraid. ""What's going to happen to Yui and I?"" She asked after a little bit her voice weak."
35032,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-22T19:26:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname shook his head. ""Rido Kuran is strange. No one knows when or even if he will return for the girls."" He was watching Senri. ""Senri, I know that you hate it, but he's your father. You should have a word about this. What do you say?"" He heard Senri's answer. ""I see. Well, we tried that already. And look what happened."" He waved a hand across the room to the Level Es"
35033,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T00:55:30+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri frowned he wanted nothing to do with his father and unless it was to get rid of him he would be going no where near him. "" He's no father to me "" he grumbled ""anyway if you don't like my way then what do you suggest hm?"" He asked challenging him. Minori only shrunk back as her question was ignored looking over at Yui with a sigh."
35034,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T01:32:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname realized that he forgot Minori's question. ""What will happen to you?"" He ran his fingers through her hair. ""Nothing, Minori. You and Yui will be safe as long as a few vampires are with you to help you two get through this."" He smiled at Yui. ""I promise that nothing will happen."" Turning back to his cousin, his eyes turned red. ""Do not have an attitude with me, Senri Shiki."" He would not have any disrespect toward him in this place.<br/><br/><br/>Yui saw Kaname smile at her and couldn't help but blush a little. He was cute, a Pureblood, and the president of the Night Class. ""N-No!"" She came out of this quickly, standing, protecting Senri. ""Stop! I won't stay and watch you fight! I'd rather die!"" She cast a quick glance at the window, ready to go if things got serious."
35035,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T01:44:36+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded as Kaname finally answered her relaxing as his fingeres ran through her hair. ""I thought you said Leve E's loose their minds eventually going crazy from blood lust"" She shivered as she recalled his words from earlier. She was afraid of that happening she was afraid of lossing herself again and hurting people. Her eyes flashed to the boys and Yui as the tensions seemed to rise her hand grabbing Kaname's in an attempt to calm him down before things got to serious.<br/><br/><br/>Senri's jaw clenched as Kaname snapped at him. He knew that he was out of line but he hated how apathetic he seemed. ""Fine, I'm sorry"" he said begrudgingly. ""It's okay Yui, please dont say things like that"" He said grabbing the girl pulling her agianst him his anger leaving him as he did. ""What's your plan?"" He asked camly now as he looked at Kaname."
35036,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T02:27:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname smiled at her. ""That is true, but I will not ever let that happen to either of you."" He promised them both. ""Never mind about all of that. You are strong. Both of you. You know how to avoid becoming unstable."" He let go of her hand. ""All you must do is stay on school grounds.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui whimpered as Senri grabbed her. She had just seen that same anger and hurt that she had seen with Rido. Another similarity. It scared her. ""I know, I'm so sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Irina and Imari stood in the middle of the room. The girl's parents really were dead now. They weren't coming back. ""So, after all the trouble that I went through to bring them in, Master, you let them go?"" He was furious!"
35037,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T03:24:22+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded a frown on her face. She was still afraid of what might happen but she trusted him. Her hand fell back into her lap as he let go of it. ""Okay"" She said agreeing to stay on school grounds. She didn't really have any reason to go off of school grounds anyways.<br/><br/><br/>Senri released her as she began to whimper. His head falling on her shoulder. "" No , I'm sorry"" He mummbled knowing he had scared her. He didn't mean to scare her he just wanted to keep her safe and happy.<br/><br/><br/>Rido shrugged as Imari became angry with him. ""I didn't use for them anymore. I didn what I wanted to do"" He said matter of factly. ""And don't you dare question me. I made you don't you forget that. You will do what I tell you and not complain"" The pureblood snapped at his ungrateful servant."
35038,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T06:14:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname smiled down at her. ""Good. Look at it this way, now that you are a vampire, I don't have to worry about what you're getting into while I'm in class."" He held her hand to pull her up again. ""Now, you have to get to sleep."" He picked Minori up and carried her to his room.<br/><br/><br/>Yui kissed his neck with a smile as she was held. ""Don't worry. I don'tknow how, but Ithink iI'm safe from Rido for some time."" She wasn't sure, but she couldn't sense Imari, so that was good, right?<br/><br/><br/>Imari was so annoyed about having all of his work done for nothing. ""Oh, believe me, my dearest master."" He was being sarcastic. ""You have no idea how grateful I am to you. You saved my life."" He stormed off."
35039,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T17:50:32+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori sighed. ""I have to stay here while you're in class? Couldn't I come with you?"" She asked as she stood up. She wasn't particularly fond of how he seemed to treat her like she was some little kid that needed to be costantly watched, and how it was susch a bother for him to watch her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head against his chest as he carried her to his room again. ""Fine, but don't leave me alone this time"" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Senri smiled at the kiss and lifted his head to look at her. "" Okay, I just want to be careful though"" He told her as he brushed a few strands of hair out of her face. ""You're very beautiful, I don't know if I've already told you that but I wanted to make sure you knew"" He told her as he leaned down to kiss her.<br/><br/><br/>Rido glared at Imari as he stormed off. He did nothing to stop him. He knew he could easily replace him, he was just lucky he didn't kill him for disrespecting him in such a way."
35040,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T18:43:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname listened as Minori spoke. ""I will let you come with me, but the others might be a little different."" He smiled down at her. ""And, don't worry about me leaving you. I will not do that ever again.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui hadn't expected such perfect guy to love her the way Senri did. It was a shock to her. She could finally get over her fears and just be around him. ""Listen, I want you to be safe. I'll fall into a Level E soon. I want to come with you to class right now. I don't want to be left alone again.""<br/><br/><br/>Irina followed Rido, hanging onto his every word like a lost puppy. ""Don't be angry with him, Master. Please. He just needs time. It wasn't his fault. He's upset.right now."" She clung to his sleeve, begging."
35041,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-23T19:09:24+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori frowned she knew the others didn't really like her or Yui very much. ""I know.."" She said she didn't know which was worse sitting around alone while he went to class or going with him and getting dirty looks from his class mates. ""Good, thank you"" she said hugging him closer. After everything she just went through she just really didn't want to be alone.<br/><br/><br/>Senri played with her hair gently ""I'm not going to leave you alone, you can go where ever I go. Just, the others might not be as nice."" He warned her. The others where going to take a while to except Yui and Minori he just didn't want Yui to have her feeling hurt if they weren't all that welcoming to her at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Rido shook the girl off, hateing to be touched. ""Fine, but if he speaks to me like that one more time I will have him begging for mercy"" He snapped ."
35042,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-25T03:54:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname kissed Minori. ""Listen, I have business to discuss with the headmaster, about your transfer, but I need you to rest, my dear. I promise that our class is strong. They will keep you safe. Please, just stay here."" He stood up and walked out. ""Senri, if you will, come with me."" Kaname nodded to the door. ""Please."" Soon, he was gone.<br/><br/><br/>""Minori, I don't know how much longer I can fight him. It's impossible."" Yui was crying now. ""Rido is calling. I hear him. Don't you? I know he's trying to get us to kill the boys!"" Yui was shaking. ""I can't stop!""<br/><br/><br/>The child let go when her creator shook her off. ""Master, bless you. I promise that you won't regret that decision to let him live. I promise that we won't fail you."" Again, she looked like a lost puppy. ""We owe you every thing."""
35043,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-25T05:15:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori kissed kaname back a sad expression on her face as he told her he would have to leave her for a little bit. Just as he walked out of the room an intense dizzy feeling hit her making the rooms spin. Rido's voice caming into her head ordering both her and Yui to kill Kaname and Senri. The girl held her head and tried to force the voice out of her head but it wouldn't leave and she knew she would not be able to resist the orders. It wasn't until Yui cam running in that Minori opened her eyes and looked up a look of pain on her face. "" I hear it too.. I don't know what to do"" She said a few tears falling from her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Senri's attention flashed to the door as he heard Kaname asking him to go with him. ""I'm sorry, I'll be back In just a little bit you'll be safe here I promise"" He said apollogetically as he turned back to Yui. He took her hand and kissed it before getting up to leave. He followed Kaname out of the room and down the hall. ""What is it?"" he asked.<br/><br/><br/>Rido patted the girl on the head. She was so sweet it made him sick. ""Yes, yes you're very welcome. Now go find Imari before I lose my patience with him"" He said ordering her away. While she was busy he finally was able to begin his second plan my invading the two girls minds and ordering them to kill his ungreatful son and nephew. That way he wouldn't have to do any of the dirty work but it would still be taken care of."
35044,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-27T03:46:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui rocked back and forth, trying to force Rido's voice to leave her ears like some strange exorcism. ""Please, leave me alone, Rido!""<br/><br/><br/>Kaname sighed as he led the way toward the headmaster's office. ""Don't tell me that you aren't aware of Rido using the girls.""<br/><br/><br/>The child kissed his hand. ""Yes, Father. I will."" One second she was there, the next she had hopped out the window to find her friend."
35045,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-27T03:56:12+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori curled up putting her head between her knees as Rido's voiced continued to echo in her head. Her arms went over her head as she tried to make it stop she screamed to try and drown out his voice, but no matter what she did it was still there telling her she must kill Kaname. It was as if Rido was just behind her and whispering in her ear but he was no where to be seen.<br/><br/><br/>Senri frowned ""I know, but what are we going to do about it?"" He asked walking briskly behind the class president as they went to the headmaster's office. He felt guilty for leaveing Yui alone like that when he knew what was happenin to her but he also knew he would be better able to help her if he listened to Kaname."
35046,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-28T18:20:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Finally, Imari made it to the window once more. He was going to watch the girls again. ""Filthy children. They don't deserve the blood of a vampire."" That's when Irina grabbed him. ""You can't do this. This isn't what Master Rido wanted!""<br/><br/><br/>Kaname opened the door with one knock. ""Headmaster."" The human's head shot up from a dead sleep. ""What? I'm awake."" It shot left and right until it settled on the Night Class students. ""Ah, Kaname, Senri."" He waved for them to take a seat. Kaname then answered Senri's question. ""That's why we're here.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui cried too, holding Minori. ""We just have to remember that Rido can't get back here. This place is protected."" She ran her fingers through Minori's hair in a motherly way. ""It's okay."""
35047,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-28T18:37:50+0100,Captainsassypants,"Serni stepped into the head masters office after Kaname. ""Head master Cross"" Senri said bowing his head for a moment before falling back against the wall. His arms crossing over his chest as he watched to see what Kaname was planing to do. He hoped Yui was okay he knew both girls were protected on school grounds but that didn't Rido couldn't reach them at all.<br/><br/><br/>Minori leaned into Yui her arms wrapping around the girl. ""But we hear him and we can't disobey what he tells us too do. It doesn't matter if her cant come here, he doesn't need to"" She said pulling back to look at her friend. How had this happened? Only a few days ago she was just a normal student at a boarding school. The most she had to worry about was her grades and what dress to wear to a silly ball."
35048,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-29T23:59:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Cross smiled at both of them. ""Boys."" At this, Kaname rolled his eyes, fists clenching as he took a seat in front of Cross. ""Right, sorry, Kaname."" Kaien returned to his normal attitude. ""I believe we should have more people protecting the girls.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui trembled. ""He won't ever leave us alone."" ""That's right, princess. He's wanting his precious girls back again. He's been ever so worried about you."" Imari chuckled from out of nowhere."
35049,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-30T18:23:57+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri kept silent as he stood in the background his face hard as a stone. He glanced back and forth between the Head Master and Kaname as they spoke. Having more protection for the girls was a good idea but it wasn't going to solve all of their problems.<br/><br/><br/>Minori was about to agree when she shrieked hearing Imari's voice. She glared as she jumped up to face him. ""LEAVE! right now. You can't do anything to us anymore."" She said and looked back at her friend. ""Yui go call for help"" She said quickly before turning back to Imari. They were on the same level now he couldn't just come and wisk them away like before."
35050,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-30T18:43:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname noticed Senri's attitude. ""You haven't said a word. Aren't you concerned for their safety at all?"" He knew Senri cared for the girls completely, but he wasn't helping much by just standing there, sulking. ""You deserve some participation in the conversation.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui nodded, sprinting to the door, but not before Imari spoke in that weird voice that Level E vampires get after a while. ""Where are you going, cupcake? You should be thanking Master Rido for taking you both under his wing."" He chuckled at the joke. ""Get it? Vampire? Wings?"""
35051,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-06-30T19:14:17+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Of course I am"" Senri said ""But I just don't think getting them more bodyguards is going to solve all of our problems and you don't like my suggestions"" He explained rubbing the back of his neck then letting his arm fall by his side. ""I also don't think that leaving them both alone right now was a good idea""<br/><br/><br/>Minori pushed Imari away from Yui. ""Yui just go quickly"" She yelled as she kept Imari from stopping her. Rido had already given them orders so why was Imari here anyway the girl began to wonder. It didn't make much sense to her. ""What do you want?"" She asked in an agitated tone."
35052,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-01T22:12:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You doubt my school's security?"" Cross asked, raising his head higher and arching his back. ""I can assure you that the girls are fine. You just need to trust me."" He sighed. ""And, if you don't think extra security will work, perhaps you can contribute an idea."" For once, Cross was getting angry. He had worked so hard to make the school safer since Rido's visit, and now his son is criticizing? Irritating!<br/><br/><br/>Imari chuckled. ""I'm just a messenger. He wants the heads of these traitors that you call friends, and, you both seem to lack motivation. So, I am going to take Blondie here and you can watch her die!"" He threw Yui against the wall, but Yui's eyes turned blood red and she hissed."
35053,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-02T00:18:26+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri shook his head and ran a hand down his face. "" No, that's not it"" he said dropping his hand ""I know that you are doing a lot to mke the school safe I just thing you underestamate Rido a little to much."" He explained steping forward. ""The thing is HE changed the girls and they are bonded to him now. Because of that bond he can get to them and make them do things. We need to break the bond"" He continued. He hadn't meant to anger or be disrespectful he was just concerned for the girls and the schools safety.<br/><br/><br/>Minori scowled at the vampire as he spoke. She didn't like the way he talked about Kaname and Senri and she wanted him to leave. ""Get off of her"" She hissed her eyes turning red as well. She pulled the vampire off of friend with her new found strenght""Don't touch her again"" She warned"
35054,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-03T06:16:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Cross groaned. ""Senri, I may be a retired vampire hunter, but I know nothing about the way a Pureblood bond works."" He was frustrated with himself for this. ""I don't know how to help them.""<br/><br/><br/>""Or what will you do, kitten?"" He laughed quietly. ""I'm no one's punching bag. I'm a delivery boy."" He tossed Minori against the wall and took off with Yui, who screamed for Senri."
35055,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-03T17:35:12+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri sighed. ""Well Kaname is a pureblood perhaps he could explain it to you"" He said glancing over at the dorm president who had been awfully quiet during all of this. If anyone knew he would know the most about this subject see has he had delt with a simimilar situation with Zero and Maria Kurenai.<br/><br/><br/>Minori groaned as she was thrown against a wall. She could feel a sharp pain in her side but she pushed it away forcing herself to stand up and go after Yui. She wasn't going to just let him take her friend like that. Running as fast as she could she caught up with him. Reaching out she was just barely able to grab him to stop him sending them tumbling to the ground."
35056,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-03T23:01:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname chuckled. ""Yes, Maria Kurenai, also known by her relative's name, Shizuka Hio."" He looked as if he were reminiscing. ""Senri, go back to the girls."" Kaname ordered before continuing. ""A Pureblood will bite any unsuspecting human."" He drummed his fingers. ""When that happens, said human is under the control of that vampire and will slowly descend into Level E, unless the poor soul drinks their master's blood. Cross looked as though he just had a revelation. ""Yes, I remember now. That's why Zero couldn't kill Shizuka. Therefore, Yui and Minori can't kill Rido. He planned this out quite well.""<br/><br/><br/>Imari growled, though in his mind he was begging for help. He needed Rido's blood in order to go through with this. He would die without his master's aid. ""I am not strong enough! Please, Lord Rido!"" Yui fought, ripping and tearing at his eyes. ""Put. Me. Down!"""
35057,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-04T03:29:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri gave a nod following the orders given to him and headed back towards the dorm. when he was almost there he finally saw Imari, Yui ,and Minori fighting just outside. In a flash he was next to them. He pulled Minori off and telling her to stay put as he grabbed Imari by the neck ""Don't you ever touch her again"" He said pulling Yui out of his arms and holding her to his chest as he threw Imari down his foot pressing down on his chest. ""Leave here, and don't come back. Next time I will not hesitate to kill you"" He warned in a low voice before finally taking his foot off of Imari's chest.<br/><br/><br/>Minori hit and kicked Imari with all her strength as she tried to force him to let Yui go. She was confused when she was lifted off turning around preparing to put up a fight, , but when she was it was just Senri she was both happy and relived. She looked around anxiously for Kaname her face falling when she realized he was not with him. She followed Senri's orders staying out of the way while he got Yui back. She still kept on her guard ready to help just in case her needed it."
35058,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-04T04:06:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui continued to bite and kick, though she didn't make much progress by just doing this. She was about to get into a position where she could take him down when a pair of strong, kind hands took her from Imari. ""S-Senri!"" She exclaimed breathlessly as they were joined by yet a fourth vampire. Kaname held Minori's shoulders as he bent down next to her ear and whispered. ""I will kill him if he has harmed either you or your friend, but, I am not the one to seek false justice, so you must tell me, has he harmed either of you?"" Kaname raised his head so that Minori was more comfortable and waited for her answer, his hands never leaving her. Yui saw the brunette too and gave him a warm thank you smile,which he returned. ""Senri, Kaname, I'm so glad to see you."" Kaname chuckled. ""I missed you too, dear."""
35059,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-04T04:17:47+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori jumped feeling a pair of hands go to her shoulder hearing Kaname's voice she relaxed. ""Kaname,"" She breathed hapy to see him as she tilted her head back to look at him. ""He threw us around and he wants to hurt Yui but he hasn't actually done anything"" She said as she leaned back into him. Being near him she felt safe and happy ""Please don't leave me again.."" She said softly<br/><br/><br/>Once he had dealt with Imari Senri looked down at yui pulling away a bit to check her over ""are you ok? are you hurt?"" He asked concerned. He knew leaving the girls was a bad idea and he hoped this would make Kaname and Head master cross see they were going to take futher actions if they were going to keep the girls safe."
35060,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-04T06:40:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You don't have to worry about anything from this point forward. It seems Rido has given up on pursuing you and Yui, but, that doesn't mean that I can ever forget he still lurks in the shadows."" Kaname was watching Imari as he said this. ""Minori, my only regret is that it wasn't me that bit you. If I had been the one to do so, you and your friend wouldn't be suffering right now."" He kissed the top of her head. ""Please, forgive me. Both of you.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui blushed because of Senri's concern. ""I-I'm okay. You don't have to worry about me, Senri. I'm a tough girl that can take care of most things by myself."" She held tightly to his hands. ""You can't leave us again, either. If anything happened to either of you, it would hurt me. I just care about you two so much that it hurts that I was bitten by someone who's using us to kill you, Senri."" She was shaking now. Like Kaname said, he lurks in the shadows."
35061,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-04T06:56:30+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori shivered as Kaname talked about Rido lurking in the shadows the sound of his voice in her head coming back to her. ""H-he wants us to kill you."" she stuggled to say as she turned around to face him. Her face showing confusion as he said he wished he had bitten her instead. ""You would have rather bitten me?"" She asked blushing a little at the thought. She moved her arms around him hugging him her head resting against his chest. ""It's alright, I'm just scared I don't want anything to happen to you"" She said against his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Senir smiled ""I know you are, but it doesn't keep me from worrying"" he said squeezing her hand. ""We won't leave again I promise. Please don't worry about me I assure you Kaname and I will be just fine"" He said pulling her closer as she began to shake. He hated the fact that Rido had bitten her, he would give anything to change it but he couldn't. ""I'm sorry Yui"" he sighed as he burried his face in her hair. She still smelled as intoxicating as ever."
35062,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-07T23:03:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname chuckled. ""Nothing will ever happen to me, but my one fear is that my uncle may somehow completely devour both you and Yui, leaving both Senri and I to suffer."" He explained while smoothing her hair. ""He's not a good vampire. He killed my parents, thus, in a way, separated Yuki from me."" Kaname refused to let tears fall. He still loved his little sister, that was certain. ""I'm sorry. A part of me will always love Yuki Cross. It's the truth. I just pray that you understand."" He took a deep breath. ""Yes, I would rather have bitten you. There would have been no suffering under Rido's control. Yes, I would still influence you, but never harm you."" He kissed her forehead. ""I love you, Minori."" Finally, Kaname loosened her shirt just enough to let her collar bone show. Her neck was right there. ""I love you."" His fangs were bared, and were soon deep in her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Yui felt his breath against her neck, all the way down to her collar bone, and again, she was comparing him to Rido Kuran. Still, she wouldn't let that stop her. ""I need you to do something for me. Maybe you can get his venom out somehow."" She looked at him with pleading eyes. ""I think you're the only one that can."" She shut her eyes and sucked in a breath or two. ""You have to help me, Senri. This voice in my head is scaring me."" She whimpered as she buried her face into his chest, her heart palpating and eyes like fire. Yui could see Senri's neck. ""I'm sorry."" She knew that the only cure for a Level E was to drink the blood of their creator, but she had no choice but to use Shiki instead. Soon, she was feeling the hot, sweet liquid down her throat."
35063,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-07T23:35:28+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori frowned as Kaname talked about him suffering. She knew Rido's only mission in life was to make them suffer and eventually kill them. The worst part was that it seemed he only did it for entertainment. ""I understand..."" She sighed as he mentioned Yuki. Him admitting he still loved Yuki and always would sent pangs of jealousy and hurt through her, but she had ascepted it as a part of him that would not change. Her eyes closed as his lips touched her forehead a small smile creeping onto her lips. ""I love you too"" She said opening her eyes again, looking up at him through her lashes. ""What are yo--Kaname.."" She said began to say as he undid her shirt sighing his name softly as his fangs sank into her neck. His bite did not hurt nearly as much as Rido's had, it just made her knees go weak and her head swim.<br/><br/><br/>""You know I would do anything for you Yui.. I don't know if I can get the venom out but I will most certainly will try"" He said looking down at her his hand cupping her cheek. It hurt him to see at how much she was suffering as a result of his father. He would do anything to take that suffering away. He held her tightly as if she might slip away if he didn't ""I'll do everything I can to make it stop"" He promised as she stroked her hair. His muscles tensed up as he felt her bite into his neck slightly surprised by her actions. ""It's ok"" he murmured as she drank from him letting her take as much as she liked. He hoped maybe it would help since he shared the same blood with his father."
35064,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-07T23:59:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname could feel that she.was getting weak as he drank from her. ""Minori."" He held her head in his left hand while the other held her left shoulder as he drank. ""You must stop me when it becomes too much."" He struggled to let go. ""You are so beautiful. Your blood is even more pure than mine, in a manner of speaking."" He chuckled softly. ""Listen, I know this will seem somewhat ironic, but I can't help but feel that the safest place for you would be away from this school, perhaps at the Aido villa."" Their vacation spot was almost always isolated. It was deep in the woods. She wouldn't be able to harm anyone there. ""Perhaps you need time to think. I can't help but feel guilty. You haven't seen Yui very much since reawakening as a vampire."" He sighed. ""The villa would be the perfect spot to get reacquainted.""<br/><br/><br/>While this was happening, Yui was getting worse and worse. She didn't like the fact that she was hurting Senri. The blonde just managed to pull away from her lover. ""Why didn't you stop me!?!"" She was in tears. ""I was hurting you, Senri!"" She looked down at her hands, covered in blood. Yui couldn't help but lick that blood from her hands. ""Damn it..."" she stood up, making her way to the door, just as Takuma came in. ""I thought I smelled blood, Senri's blood."" He wasn't angry, just curious. ""He must have been rough with you. I haven't seen a Level E descend so quickly."" He bent over her with caring eyes. ""You need to lie down."" He then looked at Senri. ""Kaname is planning to move them to the Aido villa."" Yui slapped his hand away. ""I'm not going anywhere. I don't care if the Kurans are Pureblood. They're your rulers, not mine. He can't make me go anywhere."""
35065,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-08T00:24:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori's eyes glazed over as he continued to drink from her. It took a moment for his words to reach her and pull her back into reality. "" What do you mean it's more pure?"" She asked blushing as he called her beautiful. Even after everything they had just went through he still had the abbility to make her heart flutter and leave her at a loss for words. She swallowed hard as he then continued to speak talking about sending her and Yui away. "" Would you come too?"" She asked her brow furrowed as she stared up at him. She could not bare the idea of leaving him.<br/><br/><br/>Senri was to surprised to speak at first as Yui suddenly pulled away and yelled at him. ""You haven't hurt me, I am perfectly fine"" he tried to assure her. He would rather she bite him than anyone else. ""Yui! please don't run from me again"" he said going after her. He was just about to grab her when Takuma came in, interrupting them. Shooting a glance at him he sighed and ran a hand down his face ""Everything is fine, thank you for letting me know. Now if you could give us a minute I would appreciate it"" he said and attempted to take Yui's hand in his. ""Yui he is right, you should lie down. We will talk to Kaname about the villa thing later"" he pleaded with her"
35066,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-08T14:01:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Purity isn't just what blood type you have. You can have pure blood if your heart is pure."" He explained what he meant. ""I'm a Pureblood vampire, but, I've killed. Rido is also a Pureblood, but he's killed."" His jaw and fist clenched at that, but he continued. ""Meanwhile, you have not killed."" Because of Kaname's power, the window broke. ""You are even more pure than I."" Then, the question of whether he would come with them. ""I'm certain that Senri would want to come with Yui, therefore, I would be glad to come. Even though the danger is gone, I want you safe, and the only way to ensure that is to take you away."" He could feel her heart, and, while smirking, put his wrist to his lips and bit down. ""The blood of a Pureblood vampire will sustain you, even if it's my blood. You still need Rido's, as Yui does, because only the blood of your master will save you, but I am willing to be a substitute until my people from the Senate can obtain a sample."" He gave her his wrist.<br/><br/><br/>Yui sniffled, afraid of what she was. ""Senri!"" She charged at him, tackling him into a hug as Takuma watched them both. ""I love you so very much. I'm scared of what's happening to me. I can feel my fangs pierce your skin and it is like I'm the same monster that did this to us."" She took a deep breath. ""You should drink from me. It's only fair, and I hate the fact that recently you've been using Takuma."" She looked up at the blonde, who's mouth was wide. ""I can't believe you were spying on us. That was honestly a private matter."" Takuma argued before leaving and saying something about roommates. Yui shrugged and lied back against Shiki. ""Go ahead, Senri."" She winced as she heard something banging against the wall. ""Rima's angry."""
35067,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-08T17:48:44+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori listened her face changing to a more sober expression as he explained she was more pure because she had not killed like he or Rido had. The thought of him kill anyone sent a small shiver down her spine. He was always so calm and nice to her the thought of him killing anyone seemed strange to her. Although the sight of his anger as beginning to frighten her a bit. As the window exploded she jumped letting out a small sound in surprise. She relaxed finally when his mood seemed to shift "" Okay, if you think going away is what is best.. then I'll go, just as long as you come with me."" She said hugging him. After a few second she pulled away as he offered her his wrist. She stared at it reluctantly for a few moments looking back and for from his face to his wrist. Slowly she finally lowered her mouth to his wrist. she wrapped a small hand around his arm holding on to it as she drank her, hunger taking over.<br/><br/><br/>Senri stumbled back a bit with a small groan as she tackled him. Without hessitation he wrapped his arms around her and picked her up. ""I love you too"" he said with a chuckle glad she had changed her mind. "" I know you're afraid but it's ok you don't have to be. You are not a monster. It's actually best if you drink from me, you can't hurt me and it will sustain your hunger"" he explained then frowned a bit as she mentioned he had been drinking from Takuma recently, he han't ment for her to find out about that. He then sent Takuma another look meaning he wanted him to leave and when he did he was glad. Gently he played with Yui's hair brushing it behind her ear revealing her neck. For a second his attention shifted to the sound his eyes narrowing at the wall between his and Rima's ""Ignore that"" he mummbled going back to playing with her hair. ""Yui are you sure about this?"" he asked glacing at her face for a moment. The last thing he wanted was to hurt her but he also has to admit he was dying to taste her, her scent had been driving him crazy since they met. carefully he lowered his head to her neck his mouth a few centimeters from her neck. ""I love you Yui."" He said and planted a few soft kisses on her neck then bared his fangs sinking them into her neck."
35068,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-08T18:18:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname chuckled softly. While Minori fed from his right hand, he brought his left hand around her shoulders, now touching her left cheek, applying pressure as if guiding her elsewhere. With his own blood dripping from his lips, he cleared his throat while undoing two buttons on his shirt. He smiled. ""My wrist probably isn't the most comfortable spot for you."" Her hot breath hit the man's neck. ""It's okay."" He breathed in, smelling blood everywhere. ""I can feel your friend regaining her strength. Strangely enough, she might not be able to stop. Senri's a fool at times."" He waited for Minori's teeth to pierce his neck. ""It's alright. You need your strength. We have much to do when night returns to Cross Academy. People to meet, places to go.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui could see only red. Her vision blurred again as she remembered her transformation.<i>Minori, I'm scared. I don't like this vampire. </i>Rido's laughter was resounding in her memory. Then, she was brought out of it by a feeling of bliss as she heard that sucking sound as blood was taken from her. Her left shoulder was numb now. ""Thank you, for numbing me before you bit me."" Even though her whole left side was numb, she managed to bring her hand up and caress his cheek. ""Senri Shiki, I'm not afraid of you. You're one of the kind vampires that I've learned about. I wonder if my parents would be happy to know that their daughter is a Level E vampire rather than a hunter, like them."" She giggled. ""That wouldn't go well."" She stroked the back of his neck in an almost motherly way. ""That's alright. Take as much as you need."""
35069,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-08T19:05:12+0100,Captainsassypants,"With a gasp for air she pulled away as he guided her to his neck now. She stood up on tip toes her her right hand caressing the side of his neck her breathing now ragged. ""Kaname, I'm sorry"" she murmured letting her head fall against his shoulder. She felt like she was losing control of herself and it scared her. She let out a shakey breath and looked up at him "" What do you mean. You don't think Yui would hurt Senri do you?"" She asked concerned. She shook her head as he again said it would be ok for her to keep drinking from him. ""I don't want to hurt you. I need to stop"" She said and burried her face into his chest. She didn't want to let the blood lust control her. She was afraid if she did she would lose herself completely.<br/><br/><br/>Senri closed his eyes as her hot sweet blood filled his mouth. One hand went up to hold her head as the other arm remained wrapped tightly around her waist. He was careful not to take too much stopping just before she could start feeling weak. He had to force himself to pull away "" Your blood tastes even sweeter than I imagined it to taste"" he said wiping his mouth. ""Are you alright I haven't hurt you have I?"" He asked after regaining his compsure. He frowned as she talked about her parents and how they would react to what she was now. ""I'm so sorry Yui, I never wanted this for you. I wish I could have protected you"" He said kissing the top of her head before lifting her up and carrying her to the bed."
35070,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-08T23:16:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"He sighed upon feeling Minori's hand stroking him. ""I don't need you to feel sorry for me. I should be the one that is sorry, to both of you."" He bent down behind Minori's knees to get her completely relaxed as he carried her to the bed. ""As I've already told you, if I had bitten you, that pain that you feel right now wouldn't be occurring. That beast wouldn't have the satisfaction of hurting me."" Kaname looked at the girl with saddened eyes. ""I think that newly created vampires have a hard time adjusting and regulating the blood they take."" He explained what the girls were going through. ""I'm surprised that you're adjusting so well."" He sat with her, rubbing her back as the sun came over the hill. ""You should sleep.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui ended up blushing as he...complimented her. ""That's sweet, I guess."" She giggled while messing with his hair. ""And, don't worry. You have done more than I could ever ask for. You risked your life a few days ago, all to save me."" She kissed him.""I want you to know that I love you so much that, even if you hurt me, it would be okay. I would be just fine with it. You need blood and it would hurt even worse to see you using someone else to get it."" She laid against him. ""You don't have to use anyone else, Senri. Please, tell me you won't."" She almost begged. ""Even if we go to the Aido villa, please don't leave me."""
35071,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-08T23:45:54+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori warpped her arm around him as he picked her up. ""Please don't feel bad or beat yourself up about what happened. I don't want you to be sad it's going to be ok"" She said nuzzling her face into his neck.Honestly she didn't know how things would turn out and she was terrified but she hated seeing him so sad. ""I just don't want to lose myself or hurt any one because of what I am now"" She said confessing her fears to him. Looking towards the window she noticed the sun was just beginning to rise it was actually kind of beautiful. ""You should sleep too"" She said moving to kiss his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Senri kissed her back as he moved next to her on the bed. ""I don't want to hurt you Yui, if I ever do you have to stop me"" He said his face hardening at the thought of ever hurting her. "" I promise I wont use anyone else and I wont leave you I'll stay by your side no matter what."" he said grabbing her hand "" We probably should go to the Aido villa.. You and Minori would be safer there Kaname would never suggest it other wise"" He said thoughtfully and he looked across the room. ""Anyway it's been a long day you should rest now, we'll settle everything tomorrow."" He said his attention turning back to her."
35072,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-09T17:01:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You needn't worry about me. You have nothing to fear when I am around, Minori."" Kaname chuckled. ""You've been through a lot."" He had no intention of resting just yet. He would wait until she slept, for she could hear someone that she presumed was long gone after rescuing the girls. ""Toga Yagari.""<br/><br/><br/>The one eyed man chewed a toothpick while walking toward the campus, a note of execution in his hand, for the destruction of the newborn Level Es that caused a threat to Cross Academy. ""Strange. I was on the mission to save them, now here I am, ready to carry out their execution.""<br/><br/><br/>""You don't have to treat me like some fragile piece of glass that could break at any second."" Yui giggled. ""I'm still Yui, just without the ability to go out in the sun without an umbrella or sunscreen."" Her smile faded and eyes turned red once again as Yagari walked by. ""Blood."""
35073,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-09T17:33:27+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded ""I know but I can't help it"" She her voice soft and tired sounding. She layed down next to him her eyelid growing heavy. She hadn't realized how tired she was until now. Despite her efforts to stay awake a few minutes later she was fast asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Senri sighed ""I know you're not, I just care about you and it would kill me if anything happened to you"" He said bringing her hand up to his lips about to kiss it when he paused sensing the vampire hunters presence. his brow furrowed as he looked at Yui who was losting control over her lust for blood. "" Yui listen to me, you have to control yourself"" He said moving his hands up to hold her shoulders holding her tight in case she tried to go after the human. If Yagari was still around that could only mean one thing and Senri was not about to let that happen."
35074,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-09T22:02:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname laid with her, stroking her cheek. ""Sleep well. I will be with you when you wake."" He shut his eyes with a smile. ""So beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui took in slow, deep breaths. ""Senri, I'm so sorry. It's hard to control it sometimes."" She nuzzled him again. ""I won't attack him, but I will see him."" She jumped out the open window.<br/><br/><br/>Yagari froze when he spotted the first of two targets. ""I'm surprised you are even still alive."" He chuckled. ""Hold it!"" Cross came running."
35075,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-09T22:13:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori mumbled something incoherent in her sleep and curled up in to him. It was nice to finally be able to sleep and with him next to her she actually felt safe for once.<br/><br/><br/>""I know, But you have to try"" Senri said relaxing as she nuzzled against him. A deep sigh escaped him as he watched her jump out the window going after the man. Soon he was jumping out the window as well going to keep an eye on her and protect her in case things went badly. As Senri came up behind Yui he eyed the vampire hunter. ""Yagari, I'd like to say it's a pleasure to see you again, but honestly I can't say it is"""
35076,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-11T15:44:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname felt the presence of his enemy immediately. He didn't like that sickening feeling of a vampire hunter so close to what he held so dearly, the girl in his arms. ""Minori, you will sleep now. I must protect the school."" He remembered his promise that he would never use the sleep spell again, but this time, it was to increase her safety. Placing a hand over the girl's eyes, he smiled. ""Sleep well."" He jumped out his own window.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, like your face is a pleasure for my eyes, Shiki."" Yagari chewed his pick for a while longer. ""It's funny how I can so easily locate you, but your family remains unattainable."" Cross heard this. ""Toga, stop this! He's not hurting anyone!"" Yui nodded in agreement. ""Stop it! You're blaming him for something that he had nothing to do with! We don't know where the target is!"""
35077,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-11T16:52:13+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori slept soundly falling into a deep sleep she began to dream. In her dream She was dancing with Kaname, just as they had the night they met, except this time the ballroom was empty. Music played and they floated along together, talking and laughing. Then Kaname leaned closer to kiss her, his lips inching closer to hers, but never touching hers. Before their lips could meet he let out a groan falling against he sliding to the floor, leaving a trial of blood down her dress. She cried as she dropped to her knees beside him, with Rido was standing abovet them laughing a maniacal laugh. ""You can't save him"" He said before swooping down and grabing her his fingers digging into her skin.In the next instant he was sinking his fangs deep into her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Just as his fangs peirced her neck Minori woke up with a blood wrenching scream. She quickly sat up clutching her neck that now ached terribly where Rido had bitten her. Her body shook with sobs as she looked around the room frantically. ""Kaname!?"" She said desprately through her sobs when she realized she was alone.<br/><br/><br/>Senri did not say anything. He only stared at the hunter keeping a defensive position, one hand going out to hold Yui's. ""Well if it's my father you want, thne go right ahead, Just let me get a blow in before he's dead"" He said striaghtfaced unintimidated by him. ""But I must say, you aren't much of a vampire hunter if you thought you would find him here"" He added his gaw clenching."
35078,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-12T00:46:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""The funny thing is, I'm not actually carrying out an order for Rido's execution right now."" Yagari chuckled, his one eye flashing to Yui. ""In a way, the bas**** showed mercy by allowing you to live, and, in another, he was not as much merciful as he was murderous."" He started loading his gun, until the headmaster stopped him. ""I will not allow this! My students are perfectly peaceful and if you don't believe me, then fine! I'm working with Kaname Kuran on providing peaceful living for them both. Give us time, like we showed Senator Ichijo."" His voice was strangely gruff. ""Fine. I'll give you time to show me that these newborns are under control."" Yagari concluded, staring at Yui. ""Good luck. She will need it."" Kaname heard Minori yell and his eyes were red in an instant as he climbed the wall and onto the balcony to get to the girl. ""What happened, Minori?"""
35079,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-12T01:12:46+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri's eyes narrowed as Yagari revealed his true intentions. He had known them all along, but he thought maybe they would be able to settle things peacfully. Seeing him pull out his gun, he knew that was not the case. In an instant he was standing infront of Yui ready to protect her from harm. ""Neither of them will be a threat now I suggest you leave"" He almost growled as he kept hos deffensive stance. As long as he lived he would protect Yui no matter what she became he swore it.<br/><br/><br/>Minori continued crying getting more and more worked up the longer she was alone. Seeing Kaname finally appear at the window she tried to calm herself down. ""I-I-I ...had a dream...You were d-oh god"" She said through sobs not being able to get the words out. She could still see his lifeless body in her head and the blood on her dress. She looked down at herseld half expecting to still see the blood. ""A-and ..Rido... he -he... ugh my neck hurts"" She whimpered the dream kept replaying in her head driving her crazy."
35080,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-12T16:34:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Cross held Yagari's arm. ""Touga, don't do anything! Especially while you're risking the safety of everyone here!"" Even then, the hunter was strapping his gun back over his shoulder. ""Good luck, Yui."" He sneered at the frightened girl. Her expression then turned serious. ""I want to see Minori. She's my best friend and I haven't seen her in a while."" Yui was having an easier time blocking Rido than Minori was, perhaps because she was bitten first. ""Please, take me to her, Senri."" Her eyes twinkled while looking toward the brunette.<br/><br/><br/>Kaname knew that they would have to go through this sooner or later. ""I'm certainly able to take Rido down myself. I'm fine, as you can clearly see right now."" He pulled Minori closer, letting her hair travel over his hands. ""Please rest. I will stay this time. You must be strong for Yui. She looks up to you, my dear."" Kaname laid against the chair now, smiling. ""I don't think it right that we separate the two of you."""
35081,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-12T23:14:14+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri get Yagari one last glare before turning away taking Yui's hand and leading her back into the dorm. ""Don't listen to him"" He told her not wanting Yagari's words to scare her. He would make sure she was okay he would do everything in his power to make sure of it. Hearing she wanted to see her friend he gave an understanding nod and led her up towards Kaname's room. ""I'm sorry I've been stealing you away from her, it's selfish of me to want to keep you all to myself."" he admitted as they neared the door. Before knocking to announce their presence he turned to face her ""I'll give you two time alone. If you need me I'll be in my room."" He said and kissed her forehead giving her a smile before walking away down the hall to his room.<br/><br/><br/>Minori burried her face into his shoulder clinging on to him as she continued to shake still clearly frightened by her dream. ""I thought you died.. when you weren't here when I woke up, I though Rido had come and actually hurt you"" She said her voice cracking as she spoke. She sniffled calming a bit as he played with her hair. Hearing the knock on the door she lifted her head and tried to wipe her tears away before whoever it was came in."
35082,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-13T20:30:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I promise that I won't let him hurt my feelings."" She smiled brightly at him. ""After all, he's not even close to Headmaster Cross's level as a shot anyway."" Her giggle was soft. ""And you aren't selfish at all. You have always been there for me."" Unknown to them, Day Class students had gathered and were taking pictures, until they saw the blonde. ""I knew it! She and Minori are trying to keep the Night Class to themselves!"" One wailed as the door closed behind the vampires and they headed upstairs. ""Thank you, Senri."" She opened the door to Kaname hushing Minori. ""You should cheer up now, dear. Your friend is here. I will stay, like I promised, but I will only be sitting at my desk."" He moved toward it while Yui came closer. He pat her head childishly. She rolled her eyes."
35083,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-13T20:58:25+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori offered a small sad smile to Yui when she saw her friend enter the room as if hearing the comment Kaname had made only a few minutes ago. Turning to Kaname she nodded and unwrapped herself from around him so that he could get up. She was still quite shaken from her dream but she had been able to calm herself down a lot. She was trying to put on a strong face for Yui. "" Is everything alright Yui?"" She asked and brushed away the hair that had been sticking to her cheeks."
35084,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-13T21:06:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui was still trying to rub her hair clean of that feeling of Kaname placing a childish hand in it. ""Not a child."" She muttered again. ""You're being silly, not me."" Yui turned her attention to Minori. ""<i>I'm </i>perfectly fine. Are you?"" She sat next to Minori on the bed. ""I felt nothing when you screamed. The bad vampire hasn't done anything to me. I'm happy for that, but not that he hurt you. He shouldn't be that close. Not close enough to hurt you."" Yui couldn't help but hug her friend. ""Please, don't cry again. I hate hearing it."" Yui's hands traveled through Minori's hair. ""What I saw was different. I saw Senri taken over again."""
35085,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-13T21:53:32+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori gave her friend a nod ""I'm fine it was just a bad dream"" She said trying to brush it off like it hadn't bothered her as much as it did. Honestly she wanted to stop talking about it the more she talked about it the clearer she could feel the pain in her neck and Kaname's lifeless body. She wanted to forget it and pretend like it didn't happen. ""I'm okay, really. He didn't hurt me"" She insisted and looked down closing her eyes for a moment before hugging Yui back a sigh escaping her. ""I'm sorry Yui..."" She murmured softly when she heard that she was not the only one who was sent the upsetting visions."
35086,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-13T22:41:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That couldn't happen again. Rido isn't close enough to take Senri over again."" At the door, Takuma cleared his throat, feeling guilty because he was still somewhat protecting the elder. ""Takuma, you needn't feel so upset about this. You are merely doing your job."" Kaname told the blonde, the thought of his master being protected by his best friend upsetting to the young lord. ""Th-Thank you, Lord Kaname."" Takuma bowed and walked off. ""Don't feel sorry. Senri is gonna be okay. He's safe. He told me himself that he wasn't going to die at his father's hands."" Yui sighed. Kaname couldn't help but feel bad for Yui. The man that she loved was in the most danger for his betrayal. ""Yui, if I may."" He held out his arms to give her a gentle, friendly hug. She accepted. ""I will protect you both. Minori, I will protect as my lover, Yui, I shall protect as my cousin, a sister, perhaps."" He kissed her forehead lightly, smiling at Minori afterward and letting go. ""I apologize if that made either of you uncomfortable."""
35087,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-14T19:09:11+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori gave a small nod. She knew they were okay. Rido was to far away to do any real damage, but that didn't mean her dream still didn't upset and worry her. She's was doing her best to brush it off agreeing that everything was okay and they were not in any danger at the moment. Minori watched Kaname hug and kiss Yui on the forehead. She knew he was only doing it out of kindness but she still felt a little jelous and upset about it but she burried thoce feeling the best she could. ""It's alright.."" She said and reached out taking his hand. ""When are we leaving for the villa?"" She asked him curious about how much longer they would be staying at cross academy."
35088,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-15T04:10:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I plan on leaving tomorrow night, when vampires reign in peace."" He smiled down at her. ""Don't worry. I will make sure that you are safe. I would gladly take a hunter's bullet for you."" Yui felt the tension at once. She also felt guilty for enjoying the kiss, even though it was only the forehead. ""I'm really sorry. I shouldn't be here. I want to see Senri.""<i>Damn it! Why were you feeling like that toward him? That's not fair to Minori! </i>She took off out of the room, searching for Senri. ""Senri! Senri, where are you?"""
35089,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-15T04:50:32+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori cast a worried glance at Yui as she seemed to rush out of the room but she figured she must just miss Senri. She also was probably feeling like a thrid wheel, which Minori felt bad about. With a small sigh she tuned back to Kaname ""What did you mean you would take a Hunter's bullet? Is there someone hunting us?"" She asked concern showing on her face as she squeezed his hand gently.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing Yui call for him Senri walked out into the hall. ""I'm right here, I told you I would be in my room. Is something wrong?"" He asked walking torwards her. He looked her over and she seemed to be ok but why did she seem so upset? ""Is Minori okay? Did something happen?"" He asked now only arms length away from her."
35090,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-16T06:18:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname realized that his tongue had slipped. ""Oh, no. I only meant that I would always be here for you."" Though it may seem cheesy to most people, he pressed his hand to her heart. ""I will be right here, from now on."" He got up. ""I believe in arriving early. What do you think? To the villa?""<br/><br/><br/>""Something definitely happened!"" She wasn't going to tell him about the vision. ""You left me and I had no idea if you were coming back!"" She cried childishly. ""Never leave me. Please, I hate it. I feel so warm and safe around you."" Her nose rested on his chest. ""I love your smell."""
35091,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-17T03:59:00+0100,Captainsassypants,"Her heart races when he place his hand over it. ""Oh okay, you would tell me if there was somthing going on though right?"" She said her eyes moving from his head to his face. She moved up on to her knees when he stood. ""Honesty, I can't wait to leave"" She said moving off the bed to stand in front of him.<br/><br/><br/>A worried look made it's way on to Senri's face but soon faded into a smile when he heard the childish cry. ""Come here you"" he chuckled grabbing her wrist and pulling her into his chest. ""I told you I was just going to be in my room. I was giving you time alone with your friend. How could you think I would leave you forever?"" he asked kissing the top of her head a smile on his face. ""Not at much as I love yours"" he teased."
35092,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-17T04:14:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course, I would tell you anything you would want to know."" He pulled her to his chest, stroking her hair. ""Alright, we will leave as soon as we pack some things for our stay."" He led her to her room, smiling. ""I am already packed with my bag at the front door. All we must worry about is you."" He decided to let her handle that, not wanting to invade her privacy.<br/><br/><br/>""I knew you wouldn't leave me forever. I was worried about leaving you forever."" She decided to tell him. ""I was dreaming that I was completely consumed by my madness and I wasn't able to control it."" Yui blushed when he said that he liked her smell. ""I know you do, which is why I refuse to let you starve."""
35093,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-17T04:28:41+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori let out a small breath her eyes closing as she was pulled into his chest. She breathed him in a smile froming. She was glad to know that they would be getting far away from Rido very soon. ""It'll only take me a moment, don't go anywhere ok?"" She said letting go of him reluctanly so that she could gather some clothes and other items that she would need. ""Fianlly I get to wear something other than this uniform"" She said lightly as she placed all of her things into a bag.<br/><br/><br/>With a sigh Senri pulled her closer he understood her fears. ""I won't let that happen. Kaname has the council working to get Rido's blood to cure both you and Minori. Until then my blood should helo slow the process""He explained to her hoping it would help calm her. ""I won't let you go mad, you don't have to worry about that"" He assured her before a smile worked it's way on to his face. ""Well you haven't let me starve so you're doing a good job"" he joked"
35094,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-17T15:32:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I would never leave you alone. Not for more than an hour, at least."" Kaname told her as he waited patiently by the door for her to pack her things. ""Mr and Mrs Aido have been waiting a long time to meet the girl that I chose over their three daughters."" He smirked a little. ""Don't worry about them. They're pacifist, like everyone here. Are you ready?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui felt his arms tighten around her. ""I know it should help. Sadly, it does, yet for another reason, I'm glad it does."" She closed her eyes as if she were asleep while her hands took his and squeezed. ""Excuse me for saying so, but your mother must have been a lucky woman to have survived a monster and raised you by herself."""
35095,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-20T01:41:25+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori frowned ""Are you sure that is good idea that I go there then?"" She asked zipping up her bags. She was sure the Aido family would not be to pleased to see her seeing as what she was and Kaname had chosen her over their daughters. throwing the bag over her shoulder she gave a nod and walked towards him slipping her hand into his. ""Yeah, all ready"" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry we'll figure this out I promise"" He whispered into her ear. He frowned at the metion of his motherbut didn't say anything. His mother was a touchy subject that he didn't like talk about very much. ""I think we're going to the Aido villa soon, we should get ready"" he said changing the subject."
35096,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-20T01:59:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Going to the villa is perfectly fine."" Kaname didn't take her hand, but, instead, took her bag, slipped that over his shoulder, and then took her hand. ""Hanabusa."" He saw the blonde in the corner, watching them. ""Thank you for allowing us to hide the girls in your home."" The aristocrat bowed to his leader. ""Yes, sir. Of course, Lord Kaname."" Kaname didn't acknowledge him anymore as he led Minori to a waiting car, designed like a limo, with front facing seats and back facing seats. ""Ladies first, love."" He kissed her temple and gently pushed her in.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, sure."" Yui agreed, realizing that she touched a nerve. ""I didn't mean to bring up family like that. I only do it because you never seem to talk about them and I wanted to know more."" She explained while packing her bags. A picture fell out of her wallet. ""Oh..."" she picked up the picture of her parents and her when she was three. They each had a hunter gun in their pockets and Yui shivered, now feeling guilty. ""You didn't need to see that."" She locked up her suitcase and took his hand."
35097,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T00:50:15+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori slid into the smiling at the kiss and how polite he was. ""Are you sure they wont be upset about Yui and I not being true vmpires?"" She asked hesitantly fiddling with the hem of her skirt as she did. "" And wont they be especailly upset becuase you chose me over their daughters?"" She asked peeking up at him from her lashes.<br/><br/><br/>Senri shook his head ""No, it's okay. One day I'll tell you everything, just not right now ok."" he said as he ran a hand through his reddish brown hair. His eyes landing on the picture as it fell his face hardened and his eyes looked sad. He didn't care that she came from a family of hunters. He was just sad and angry that she had become what her family hated. ""Habe you talked to them since you've met me?"" He asked wondering if her family knew about anything that had happened to her in the past few days."
35098,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T01:44:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""They should not be upset about anything. They are well aware of what happens when a human is bitten by a Pureblood."" His fist clenched against his leg. ""Again, I wish I would have been given that pleasure. Rido always was selfish and never thought of anyone else."" He laid back. ""Senri, how long does it take you to get her out here?""<br/><br/><br/>Yui shook her head. ""No, I haven't talked to them since coming to school."" She admitted with a soft smile. ""I'm scared of what they might think of me."" She finished packing. ""Come on. I think they're waiting."" She also wanted to avoid certain subjects."
35099,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T02:06:40+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori didn't say anything but reached over and wrapped her small hand over his clentched fist. The current situtation was hard on all of them and she hated seeing him so angry, it frightened her just a little bit. ""It doesn't matter what happens, just as long as you're with me I'll be ok"" She said and offred him a small smile.<br/><br/><br/>Senri gave an understanding nod ""I'm sure they would not be happy to hear about what has happened"" He said with a frown. Trying to forget the subject and push off the bad mood he made himself focus on the task at hand ""Kaname is probably getting anxious already"" he joked and took her bag for her and led her out to where the car was waiting for them."
35100,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T02:14:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I feel just the same, Minori."" He took a deep breath. ""Driver, start the car, please."" He reached around Minori and pulled her close. ""Nothing will ever happen to you."" He swore that when he saw the girls get bitten. ""No one will ever hurt you. I will be the only one to have your blood."" The car started.<br/><br/><br/>Yui sighed and followed, tucking the photo in a jacket pocket. ""You're right, Senri. I shouldn't worry about such things. It's none of my business."" She got in the car, staring at Minori, who, Yui was certain was angry at her for hugging the Pureblood."
35101,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T02:32:34+0100,Captainsassypants,"She leaned in tho him resting her head onto his shoulder. She felt safe as long as he was near her, it was only when he left that she bacame afraid. ""You can take as much as you'd like, just promise you wont bite anyone else okay?"" She asked tilting her head up to look at him right before Yui and Senri entered the car. ""Yui! Are you excited to see the villa? I think it will be nice to finally get away from the school for a while "" She ssai cheefully to Yui seeming to have forgotten he jealousy from before.<br/><br/><br/>Senri put their things in the back and opened the car door for Yui letting her slide in first before going in after her. He sat next to her with his arm wapped around her keeping her by his side. ""Are we ready to go now?"" He asked Kaname once he was settled, letting Yui talk to her friend."
35102,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T02:42:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""The only other one that I would ever bite is Rido, and let me tell you why. I would only bite him to make it easier to rip his damn head off."" He growled, fully aware of the others in the car. ""But, that's it. I promise.""<br/><br/><br/>""What a gentleman."" Yui blushed as she got in. Kaname told the driver to take off and the car sped away. ""I think you're a little too excited."" Yui teased. ""Yeah. I'm ready to see it. I'm just nervous about meeting Hanabusa's family."" She moved closer to Senri, so that she was just close enough without actually being on his lap."
35103,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T02:57:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori shivered at the mental image Kaname had just given her. She didn't like Rido either but she couldn't say she wished that fate upon him. Turning her attention to Yui she laughed softly ""No, I'm nervous too I just need a change of scenery though"" she explained. She reajusted herself so that she was curled up into Kaname's side more eventually falling asleep there as the car ride went on.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll help with that"" Senri said in regards to Kaname's comment about ripping Rido's head off. A relaxed smile formed as Yui moved closer to him his arm pulling her in closer so that he could move his face into her hair his eyes closing as he breathed in her sent."
35104,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T07:32:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui flinched too. She had expressed sympathy toward Rido previously and now those feelings came back. ""Lord Kaname, please don't talk like that."" She brought her hand around to place on Senri's lap. ""It scares me to think about that. What will happen to Minori and me when he's gone?""<br/><br/><br/>Kaname smiled at the girl across from him. ""Yui, if he gets close, he won't show you mercy in the same way that you want to show him. He's going to kill you next time."" He told her as they pulled into the drive. Yui grasped the leg of Senri's pants, scared now. ""Protect me."""
35105,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T21:34:26+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Can we just forget about all that for now? We're getting away from Rido and talking about it only makes everyone upset"" He said with a sigh. Watching the villa come into view Seri felt Yui tense up. ""Don't worry you'll be safe her and I be by your side the whole time"" He said rubbing her shoulder to calm her down"
35106,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T22:31:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname agreed. ""Yes, from this point forward, until we receive news that he's returned, there will be no more talk about him."" Kaname wanted to cleanse his vocabulary of that creature's name too. Yui spotted five blonde vampires on the front steps. They were so obviously Aidos. All were blonde haired and blue eyed. There was a man, a woman, and three girls. Yui heard a car door open and shut behind them. Hanabusa embraced his family. Kaname sighed as he got out, holding it open for Minori."
35107,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-22T22:52:43+0100,Captainsassypants,"Slowly Minori got out afte Kaname going to hide some what behind him. The sight of the Aido family intimidated her, she was still afraid they would not like her. She kneew the only reason they were allowed to come was because Kaname had asked them too, but that didn't mean they would like having her and Yui there. Besides the Aido girls where so beautiful how could she possibly compete with them.<br/><br/><br/>Senri waited for both Kaname and Minori to get out before unwrapping his arm from Yui and giving her a reassuring look ""The Aidos are very nice there is nothing to be afraid of"" he said kissing her gently pulling away reluctantly. He then got out of the car offering her his hand in order to help her out as well."
35108,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-23T16:36:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"((The names of Aido's mother and the two youngest girls are going to be completely made up. Sorry if they sound dumb.))<br/><br/><br/>Nagamichi stood proud and tall. As the head of the Aido family, he would take the reins when it came to meeting the new additions to the vampire world. His wife, Vira, started shifting from one foot to the other, smelling the girls already. Tsukiko, the eldest daughter, hid behind her parents.<br/><br/><br/>Nagamichi chuckled at his girls. ""Lord Kaname."" He bowed to the man. His wife did something similar, but, in a dress, that was difficult. ""Thank you for allowing my lover and cousin to stay here."" He indicated Minori and Yui. He went inside with the bags, ignoring the others.<br/><br/><br/>Yui got out and hid behind her lover. ""Okay, I'll let you talk to them, Senri."" She told him with a whimper. ""I have a hard time trusting people. You know that."""
35109,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-23T19:13:05+0100,Captainsassypants,"(It's fine, I understand)<br/><br/><br/>Minori followed after Kaname bowing to Nagamichi and his wife "" I'm Minori, thank you for your generosity in letting us stay here"" She said softly trying to be polite and make a good impression. She then hurried to keep up with Kaname as he walked away with the bags. ""It's so beautiful here"" She said as she looked around admiring the house and its furnishings.<br/><br/><br/>""I know, I'll take care of it just stay next to me"" Senri told her before walking towards Nagamichi and Vira ""Nagamichi, It's nice to see you again. This is Yui, my lover. We apprecite your kindness for helping us."" he said bowing his head repectfully. He then lead Yui inside squeezing her hand gently."
35110,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-23T23:06:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Nagamichi smiled at the retreating girl. ""Hm, she seems nice enough, though I don't see why Lord Kaname chose her over Tsukiko."" The eldest of the three girls blushed. ""Father, please."" Hanabusa pleaded as the entire family came in after Senri and Yui. Kaname smiled at Minori. ""Well, don't tell me that. You should tell our gracious hosts."" He knew exactly where to go, having been there the previous school year when Yuki was still human. Leading her up the stairs, he brought her to the left, where the guest rooms were. ""Out of respect for Mr. Aido, I won't be staying in your room."" He opened a door and set her bag on the bed. Yui made sure that she was well hidden as Senri spoke. ""Of course, Senri. Considering the connections between my family and yours, it was an honor."" Nagamichi followed them inside."
35111,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-23T23:33:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded seeming a little flustered. She stopped and turned to the Aido family ""Your home is truely beautiful. It is an honor to be able to stay at such a lovely place"" She said before following Kaname up to her room. She understood why they would have to have seperate rooms but it didn't keep her from feeling slightly disappointed. ""They seem very nice, and they are all so stunning. Hanabusa looks so much like his father"" She commented once they were alone.<br/><br/><br/>Senri gave a polite nod ""If you don't mind we will be going up to our rooms now to unpack, I'm sure you'd like some time to catch up with Hanabusa"" He said excussing him and Yui so he could take there things upstairs and show her to her room. On the way to Yui's room he stopped by Minori's room ""It seems Nagamichi is still insistant on setting you up with Tsukiko, much to Hanabusa's dismay"" He said to Kaname from the door with a small laugh. His comment caused Minori to frown."
35112,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-24T15:27:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, that's what happens. Believe it or not, I looked like my father."" Kaname remembered the man that he called 'Father' though, in reality he was Haruka's ancestor, revived by Rido after the kidnapping of their true son failed. ""It's funny how that works."" He hoisted his own bag over his shoulder. ""Stay safe."" When Senri came by, Kaname smiled. ""I know, Senri, thank you."" He kissed Minori passionately, gave Yui a small hug, and swept from the room.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for allowing our stay, Mr. Aido."" Yui bowed a little to the man. ""Senri, does it worry either you or Minori that Kaname treats me so kindly?"" Yui felt that she may have been overstepping her boundaries and she hated that fact. ""Minori, I would never ever allow myself to be the way you are with him. I care about him, and I love him, but not the same way as you do."""
35113,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-24T16:23:07+0100,Captainsassypants,"""I wish I could have met your parents"" Minori said. She was sure his parents must have been beautiful and and kind the way Kaname was. She kissed him back wrapping his arms around his neck as standing on tiptoes. She then blushed deeply when he pulled away surprised he would kiss her like that infront of Yui and Senri. She watched him leave then her head snapped to look at Yui ""No it doesn't worry me, he's just sweet"" She said giving Yui a stange look. Why was she saying such strange things? She didn't like it Yui was her friend and she trusted her but the thought of her ever being with Kaname made him upset.<br/><br/><br/>Sernri frowned at Yui's question ""I will admit it does make me a little jealous but I'm not worried"" He said wrapping one of his arms around her shoulder. ""Yui, why are you talking like this?"" He said feeling a little uneasy as she shiffted the weight of the bags on his shoulder."
35114,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-25T06:07:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Yui shook her head. ""I don't know. I don't want either of you mad at me."" Her attention turned to Senri, she was crying now. ""Senri, please! Don't hate me. Especially not you!"" She couldn't stand that thought. ""I love you so very much, but, I had a dream last night. Kaname...Kaname kissed me! I'm so sorry!"" The last thing she wanted was for Senri to leave her and think he was second best. ""Minori, please. You're my best friend and I would never kiss Kaname. He's like a brother to me. I wouldn't do it. A part of me wants to think that it wasn't my brain causing these dreams."" Something strange happened to her that night. First, her dream would be with her and Senri, during one of his photo shoots or whatever models do, then, the model would change from Senri, to Kaname, then...to that bastard! ""I understand if you hate me."" Her eyes brimmed with tears. ""I won't blame you."""
35115,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-25T06:28:00+0100,Captainsassypants,"(Maybe Tsukiko should be talking to Kaname? or she stops Minori?)<br/><br/><br/>Minori frowned as Yui started crying. The though of Kaname kissing Yui made her upset but it was only a dream and she couldn't help it could she? ""I don't hate you...You can't control your dream. I think I should leave you two alone."" She said pushing past them she didn't want to hear anymore. She didn't want to be angry with Yui but she couldn't help but be just a little. She ran down the hall in search of Kaname trying to keep herself from getting worked up over things.<br/><br/><br/>Senri let a air out of his nose hearing Yui's confession of course it upset him even if he didn't show it outwardly. He didn't say anything until Minori had left and at that point he grabbed Yui and sat her on the bed kneeling infront of her. ""Now I'm not angry Okay?"" he said closing his eyes trying to process things. ""I love you, but if there is any part of you that likes him you have to tell me right now okay?"" he said looking at her seriously. ""But if there truely isn't then we'll forget all about this okay?"""
35116,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-25T06:46:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname heard the confession from his place on the couch in the main family room. It was infuriating, the way Yui was treating Senri and Minori like they were nothing in her life. ""I already told her that we were just friends. Now, I will have to further myself from her. Minori deserves my undivided attention. Minori is my everything as far as a lover goes."" He murmured. ""Come here, Minori.""<br/><br/><br/>""Senri, don't do this. Please. I love you more than I could ever love anyone! Can't you see that it's not me having these dreams!? They started after I was bitten!"" She threw herself on his gentle, porcelain body. ""Senri, I love you. Please, I already said that I would care if Kaname got hurt, but that's nothing compared to how I feel about you. I'll prove it."" She had an idea, though she wasn't sure he would agree, still, she had to try. ""I want to do this. I know how it works. If I do, our bond is unbreakable.""<br/><br/><br/>*fade to black for Senri and Yui*"
35117,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-25T07:01:26+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori ran down the hall looking through every doorway before finally findin Kaname in the family room. ""Kaname"" She breathed running to him crawling on to his lap and hugging him burrying her face in his neck. ""Promise me there's no one else. Promise you won't ever have feelings for anyone else. I could never feel the same way I do about you for anyone else, just tell me you feel the same"" She said looking at him she knew she was just being silly she just needed to hear it for sure.<br/><br/><br/>Senri's gaw tensed up as he tried to decide how to feel about all this. After a moments pause he wrapped her arms around her his head resting on her shoulder. ""I love you, and I'm trusting you..."" he said kissing her he wanted to believe what she said He was willing to do anything for her and he couldn't stand being angry with her. ""I love you, Yui. Your mine, you'll always be mine""...*Fade to black*"
35118,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-25T16:04:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname wrapped his long, muscular extremities around the poor girl. ""Minori, you know that I care about every student, every citizen of the vampire world. As a Pureblood, it falls on my shoulders to protect and care for them all."" He squeezed her closer, ever so gently. ""I heard Yui's confession. It was only a dream and you have nothing to worry about."" He put his lips to her neck. ""While I care for her, I could never love her in the same way as I love you. I still love her, just as I still love my little sister, but you are different. Yui is my sister, my cousin, but, you, Minori, are someone most precious to me."" He let her hair fall past his fingers. ""Don't be so silly. A hug given to Yui doesn't mean the same as it does toward you.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui brushed hair from Senri's face as they got up. ""You'll always have my heart. It wasn't me causing that dream, I'm sure. It wasn't me at all. You forget that my mind can be manipulated by others in my weakened state. I would never, ever allow you to leave me because of some silly dream. It was all just an accident. I would never do anything like this with another man."" Her head started to hurt as she was called upon. ""S-See? It's not me doing this, Senri."""
35119,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-25T17:29:22+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori relaxed as she felt his arms wrap arounf her body. ""I Know, I know, I just needed to here you say it. I'm sorry I'm so silly"" She said covering her face ""I just think I would fall apart if I ever saw you kiss someone else again"" She said dropping her hands wrapping them around him. One hand went around to his back while the other went into his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Senri brought a hand up cupping her cheek. "" I know it's probably just another sick thing Rido is doing to you to hurt us"" He said his jaw tensing. No matter how far away they got from his father he still had the power to torture them ""You don't have to keep defending yourself I believe you"" he said grabbing her shoulder. ""Yui listen to me. Don't let him into your head just focus on me and do everythign you can to keep him out. If he can't get in your head he can't hurt you."""
35120,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-28T02:47:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""As I told you, I am only yours."" Kaname reminded her. ""You have nothing to fear from me being around your friend. I don't want to come in between the two of you."" He sighed, letting more of her hair escape his fingers. ""Just relax. Let me protect you both from danger. Well, Senri can do most of it for Yui, but I can do things that he can't, and, there are a few things that he can do that I cannot."" He admitted without the least bit of shame as he kissed her temple. ""The Blood Whip, for instance.""<br/><br/><br/>""B-But, he's so strong, and I'm so sc-scared, Senri!"" Yui panicked. ""I don't know how to block him out. I don't want to be separated from you."" Her head slammed into him again. ""My love for you grows and I can't...I don't want to stop it."" She admitted. ""But, you're in danger if I don't stop it. I'm scared, Senri!"" Her body started quaking. ""Minori hates me, doesn't she?"""
35121,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-28T03:16:18+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori nodded and layed her head down on his shoulder. ""I trust you. Thank you Kaname."" She said softly nuzzling her face into his neck. ""I love you"" She murmured as she planted small kissed on his neck. She knew there was nothing to worry about between Kaname and Yui just the idea of it had upset her. Now she was beginning to calm down. ""Thank you for protecting us, I know this hasn't been easy"" She said before she felt a splitting pain in her head like she had before causing her to cry out,<br/><br/><br/>""Shh just focus on me and my voice"" He said looking her in the eyes. ""I know you're scared but I'll protect you he can't hurt you or me"" he said stroking her hair and back. ""I'm sure she doesn't hate you, it was probably just hard to hear"" he told her gently. ""Here this will help"" he said bringing his wrist to his mouth and biting down peircing the skin then offering his wrist to her. Maybe his blood could keep his father from getting to her."
35122,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-28T03:26:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And, he may actually be able to kill the bastard in the end."" Kaname continued. ""I cannot. Rido revived me using the body of another descendant of mine."" That thought disgusted him. ""Therefore, I am unable to touch him."" His eyes closed. ""You're welcome, dearest."" He leaned his head back, letting her kiss him. Then, she screamed, causing the youngest Aido girl to come zipping down the hallway toward them. ""Minori, here!"" Kaname ignored the child as he roughly pushed his lover into his own neck.<br/><br/><br/>Yui looked up at him strangely, the situation looking like a father trying to get his daughter to eat her vegetables. ""Senri, I've already had so much. I don't want you getting sick, alright?"" She tried to fight it, but the laughing just got worse. She couldn't help it, jerking his wrist toward her, she sucked on it."
35123,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-28T03:41:04+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori was surprised to hear that Kaname couldn't actually hurt Rido. ""if he revived you then why is he trying to kill you now?"" she asked confused. The pain in her head grew and soon she could again hear Rido's voice. ""Kaname..I'm afraid please make it stop"" She pleaded as she squeezed her eyes shut. Wher he shoved her to his neck she shook her head ""No, I don't want to hurt you. What if I take to much?"" She asked her voice shaking.<br/><br/><br/>Senri didn't move his wrist ""I'll be fine, this will hlep just take it please"" he insisted waiting for her to take it. ""That good, just like that"" He said once she finally accepted and he felt the blood leaving him. He continued to stoke her hair and back pulling it out of her face as she drank. He just hoped that it would be enough to help her for now."
35124,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-28T15:21:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's not me he's after, completely."" Kaname murmured. ""He came for Yuki once, ten years ago, then a second time a few months ago. Who's to say he won't try it again, except he'd be after the two of you, instead? He wants to be the head of the Kurans."" He growled.<br/><br/><br/>Yui felt the precious liquid swarm inside her mouth as she lapped it up as quickly as she could. ""I can see his image almost fading."" A blush escaped her as he talked to her in such a way. ""It's going, but I see...oh, God! He's in town! You know, the one where the hunters hang out!"""
35125,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-29T00:51:37+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori was finding it harder and harder to focus on what Kaname was saying as the voice of Rido echoed through her head saying awful things ""He doesn't really love you, you know he'll only ever love Yuki so why don't you just kill him hm?"" The voice told her. ""if you don't I'll just have to kill you both. I'm closer thn you think."" It continued. Minori shook her head furiously as she heard what Rido was saying ""No, that's not true!Stop it, get out of my head!""<br/><br/><br/>""That's good"" He sighed when he heard his blood was helping. He pulled her closer practically into his lap and combed his fingers through her hair leaning his head down to kiss the top of her head. ""Maybe one of them will kill the bastard then"" he said pulling his head away with a frown, he would have to talk to Kaname about it later."
35126,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-30T23:16:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname couldn't stop Rido from invading her mind, but, he could slow the process. ""Minori, focus on my voice."" He spoke softly, soothingly. ""Speak only to me. Only to the sound of my voice. Listen to me, while you sleep."" He placed his hand over her eyes. ""I know you said not to use this spell, but, you must be at your strongest when fighting your master."" He whispered that word, hating it, but, it was the truth. ""Minori, I love you."" He put her to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Honestly, if humans or even vampires could purr, Yui would be doing so right now. Senri's touch was so very loving, so warm, that it was hard not to just melt in his arms. ""Senri, you're probably going to be his first target. Senator Ichijo knows where you are. He works for Rido, remember? "" she shivered, just thinking about that."
35127,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-31T00:44:08+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori was at war with the voice inside her head. Rido kept telling her terrible things and she just wanted them all to stop. She tried to push them away but it was hard. She stared at Kaname her eyes on the verge of tears trying to focus on what he was saying. "" Please don't call him that, he's not my master"" She said. She refused to call him that, he was a monster and that was all. She didn't want him to put her to sleep but she was hopeful she wouldn't be able to hear the terrible things if he did.<br/><br/><br/>Senri continued playing with her hair and holding her closer as she shivered. ""I Know"" he said flatly as he tried to think of what to do. He just wished they could have had some peace for once but his father insisted on making their lives a living hell. ""Come with me we need to talk to Kaname and Minori"" he said standing up pulling her with him. He grabbed her hand and lead her out to the family room where Kaname was sitting with a now unconscious Minori on his lap. ""Is she ok?"" Senri asked first a little confused by the sight at first before he remembered why he had come in the first place. ""We need to talk. Rido is close he's in the hunter's town not far from here and he's probably working with Ichijo. The girls and you are not safe here"""
35128,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-07-31T23:26:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname held the girl closely with a weak smile. ""It's alright. You've had a long, long day, dear."" He covered her eyes, feeling her slowly drift off into a deep sleep. ""I will be right here when you wake."" When Senri entered the room, he shook his head. ""Don't worry. I just used the sleep spell on her. Rido was at it again.""<br/><br/><br/>""Neither are you."" Yui told Senri, with a hint of fear in her voice. ""You're probably the first one that he'll come after."" That scared her. ""But, don't worry. I won't let him get you. I promise."" She tried to sound brave, though, on the inside, she wasn't."
35129,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-01T01:45:13+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri frowned hearing Rido had gone after Minori too ""the same thing happened with Yui just a few minutes ago"" He said and gave Yui's hand a squeeze ""I know please don't worry to much about me okay?"" He said finding it just a little amusing how she said she was going to be the one to protect him. ""Anyway what should we do about Rido?"" He said looking back a Kaname they didn't exactaly have the numbers at the moment to attack his father but he didn't want to just run from him either."
35130,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-03T14:59:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""We will do what we can to protect them and the school. There is always that possibility that Imari is still following us to give Rido regular updates."" Kaname closed his eyes. ""He's already taken away from me once. I'll be damned if he does it again, Senri. I'm not letting Minori out of my sight."" His attention on Yui, Kaname simply asked to see her hands for a moment. She wanted to say 'no' but you couldn't do that to a Pureblood. As he took her hands, Kaname seemed to be thinking, seeing something that wasn't physically there. ""I see."" He let go of her. ""He's very close."" When Yui heard that, she wanted to cry. ""I have to protect my family."""
35131,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-03T15:45:26+0100,Captainsassypants,"Senri's brow furrowed at the mention on Imari. That little weasle better not still be following them if he knew what was go for him. He gave an understanding nod to Kaname, Rido had already taken to much from them they couldn't let him take anymore. ""I will be doing the same for Yui"" He said letting her go so she could do as ordered. As soon as she started to cry he was by her side. ""Your family will be ok that isn't what he is concerned about"" he assured her. He knew Rido wouldn't waste his time on a family of hunters to hurt Yui rather than focusing on his main plan. ""Come with me"" He said gently pulling her back towards her room. ""Thank you Kaname"" He said over his shoulder as they left."
35132,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-04T20:40:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname gave them a nod and a kind, gentle smile. ""I don't understand, Senri, how you and Kaname are so friendly and well, others in your family aren't."" Yui sighed. ""When he finds that we aren't at the school, he may torture the others for information."" That thought scared her. ""I wouldn't worry about Rido getting to the school, sweetheart."" It was Mrs. Aido. ""There are hunters protecting Cross Academy."""" That's what I'm worried about. He got through that protection once, he can do it again, ma'am."" Yui explained. ""I wouldn't be the way I am right now if that protection worked."""
35133,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-05T06:24:36+0100,Captainsassypants,"Only a little while after that did Minori begin to stir making little sounds as she shook he head. ""Stop it! get off of me....please it hurts"" She murmured in her sleep clearly distressed. it seemed that every time she closed her eyes rido was there to put horrible images in her mind it was beginning to drive her crazy she wasn't sure how much more she could take.<br/><br/><br/>Senri only shrugged at Yui's comment about how much diffrent he and Kaname were from some of their other family members. ""Yeah you don't inherit peoples personalities, just because we're related to some messed up people doesn't mean we have to act like them"" He said running a hand through his hair. hearing Mrs. Aido's comment and then how upset Yui became he gave the woman an apologetic look ""thank you for your comfort but these are just trying times and we're all a little on edge"" he explained ""I'm sure Rido wont have to go through the trouble of tourturing anyone it wont be hard for him to figure out where we are"" he said even though he knew it wouldn't make her feel any better."
35134,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-06T23:28:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kaname lightly shook Minori. ""Wake up, love."" He murmured. ""You're alright. Wake up. It's me. We're at the Aido villa. You're alright."" He moved hair from her face, cradling her like a baby. ""Come on. Wake up."" He sat her up straighter. ""Focus on me and nothing else."" He kissed her forehead.<br/><br/><br/>Yui sniffled. ""I hate this. I hate this so much."" She rubbed her temples. ""Every one of them is in danger. No one is safe."" She started pacing. ""I hate this. We're all in trouble and Headmaster Cross is going to be the first one to die."""
35135,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-06T23:54:57+0100,Captainsassypants,"Feeling the shaking and hearing Kaname's voice Minori came to, her eyes showing fear as they opened and she shrank away. ""Kaname"" She breathed relaxing when she realized it was him and not Rido trying to hurt her. She moved her arms around around his neck sighing in relief. ""He wont leave me alone. I can't even sleep without him giving me nightmares"" She said closing her eyes for a moment then opening them again.<br/><br/><br/>""Yui you have to get a hold of yourself. You're going to make yourself sick if you keep worrying like this"" Senri said giving her a worried look. ""It will all be taken care of I promise you needn't worry."" he said and lead her to her room. ""You haven't been sleeping you need to rest, that's why you're getting all worked up. You'll feel better after you rest"" He said"
35136,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-15T22:47:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Poor thing."" Kaname whispered. ""We will stop this. I promise. Luckily, he has no idea that I have brought you here."" He kissed her hair. ""You have nothing to fear. I would die before I let that bastard harm you.""<br/><br/><br/>""But, I can't sleep knowing that he's hurting Minori this badly."" She held him with her newly found strength, her claws digging into him. ""You have to stop him before I lose what little humanity I have left."""
35137,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-17T03:14:39+0100,Captainsassypants,"Minori frowned ""Please don't treat me like a child"" She said with a small sigh. She was afraid of what was happening to her and she was afraid of what Rido would do to them she coudn't stand the tough of Kaname getting hurt. ""But what if her hurts you?"" She asked looking up at him. ""I just can stand this. I can't stand what he's doing to us. I just wish we could be like a normal couple and do normal couple things..""<br/><br/><br/>""Hush, Kaname is more than capable of taking care of Minori"" He assured her his face showing slight surprise when she grabbed him so roughly. He hated what Rido was doing to her. ""We are doing all we can to stop him but you are only going to make it worse if you don't rest"" he said"
35138,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-17T15:41:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I am treating you as a concerned partner."" Kaname shook his head. ""Please, stop fighting me, dear Minori."" He pleaded, his lips to her neck, though he wasn't going to bite her right now. ""Believe me. He's never made my life easy. He wouldn't let me rest after I died. He used his nephew's body to resurrect me, thus killing the boy."" He growled. ""But, at least one thing came out of my resurrection."" He brought his lips to her ear. ""I have you now.""<br/><br/><br/>""You aren't my father. Don't tell me to hush."" She put the picture of her family under the pillow, waiting for the nightmares. ""Still, thank you."" She put her face into it. ""For putting up with me."" Remembering what they had done not long ago, she blushed. She belonged to him now."
35139,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-17T21:45:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"""I'm not fighting you"" Minori almost whispered her eyes closing as his lips touched her neck. She tilted her to the side slightly, giving him more room. Hearing him growl her eyes opened in surprised. One of her hands moved from his neck to cup his cheek and calm him. She didn't like how easily he became angry when they talked about Rido. ""That's right, you have me. Please don't be angry, it scares me"" She admitted<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not trying to be your father. I'm just trying to calm you"" Senri defended. He stroked her hair absentmindedly as she settled into bed. ""There's no need to thank me, I'm not doing anything special"" He said softly hoping that maybe she would finally be able to get some rest. ""I'm not putting up with you, there's nothing to put up with. I'm simply being with you and taking care of you, and I liked doing it. Please don't make it sound like I have to endure horrible treatment by being with you."""
35140,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-17T22:00:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Do not fear me, dear."" Kaname whispered in his smooth voice. ""I would never lay a hand on you."" Kissing her neck, just once, his lips parted to reveal his pearly fangs, but he would not bite her still. ""Rest. Trust me, you must rest."" He sighed. ""I feel my own power growing stronger, but, even so, I cannot help someone that cannot help themselves."" He touched the strands of hair in her face. ""He's becoming bold. He and Shiki both. Rules were set in place here, Minori."" He got up and brought the blanket up to her chin, kissed her forehead and walked over to the fireplace. ""He'll be here soon.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, sir."" Yui grinned at her lover. ""You aren't looking well. Is everything alright?"" She touched his cheek, seeing someone that she had never seen before. A beautiful woman, with dark hair and a strange look in her eyes. It frightened Yui and she removed her hand quickly, turned over and tried to get to sleep. ""I'm sorry."""
35141,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-18T01:44:00+0100,Captainsassypants,"""I know, you're just scary when your'e angry"" She said relaxing hearing his voice become smoother. Every time his lips touched her neck her breathing would hitch as she wondered if he would bite but he never did. ""I've already rested, I'm tired of resting. I only have nightmares I'd rather stay up with you"" She said sitting up a frown on her face as he walked away. She reached out trying to stop him but he moved too quickly. ""What rules? What are we going to do if he comes here?"" She asked concerned.<br/><br/><br/>Senri didn't say anything but only grinned back his hands still tangled in her hair. He was about to answer her but seeing the look she go when she touched his cheek he stopped looking at her confused and concerned. ""Yui, are you okay? Please don't turn away from me. What's wrong?' He asked leaning down his lips close to her ear as a hand went to rest on her shoulder."
35142,"A deal with the devil, A day class decision",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-deal-with-the-devil-a-day-class-decision.29120/,2014-08-23T16:44:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That issue shall be addressed when we need to."" Kaname answered with a small smile. ""However, I will use people and vampires to my advantage by any means if I have to in order to protect those I love. They are my pawns and nothing will ever change that."" He brought his gaze away from the flames. ""If only you knew what he's done to my family.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui sniffled as she turned back over and obeyed him by answering his question. ""He's killed so many innocent lives. I just know he'll do much worse to you."" With that, she took her blankets and threw them over her head like a child hiding from the monster under her bed. ""Please, don't do anything that will jeopardize your future. """
35143,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-11T20:08:56+0100,kyliequinn,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i>""Finally!"" Harley sprints up out of her seat and hugs the bear and balloons close to her chest. She just got these from the gift shop since she honestly didn't know what to get him, I mean she hasn't seen him in months! Becoming the next Liam Hemsworth he went up and got asked to do ten different films! He didn't even tell his best friend how long he'd be gone but it's been eight months and on twitter everyone's been exploding about ____________ coming home for his break.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i>Paparazzi is going nuts here at the airport, all of them huddled around the gate exit waiting for him to come out and show his bright smile. Harley is shaking in her boots, what if he doesn't remember her? What if he doesn't even like her anymore!? Her thoughts are stopped midway when he walks through those glass doors, smiling at the flashing camera politely before looking up at Harley. Her lips stretch over her teeth as she smiles, him returning it as they both whisper to themselves, ""Finally.""</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i>-</i></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'"">Alright so I thought I'd try this! I've never been on this site or anything so I don't know much yet. But I've had this idea for a while so yeah let's see how this goes...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
So here is my character!... Character map I guess pssh</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Name: </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Harleen (Harley) Solar</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Age: </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Nineteen</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Personality/Traits: </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">She's very bubbly and kind, also a bit crazy. Sometimes she can be very scary and stern but she'll show her motherly side as soon as you become close friends. Most people when the first meet her think she's a bit of a diva but really Harley is a loud, quirky girl who's best friend turns out to be a famous internationally known actor.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Background: </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Harleen moved to California when she was only four years old, they lived in a big fancy house in a neighborhood where there were barely any kids. One day, the neighbors grandson comes to visit and sees a little girl playing near the fence. Since that day Harley has been best friend's with him for so long and has been through everything. The auditions, the practices, the vocal exercises, absolutely everything. And it paid off! For him anyway, he ended up getting a background role in a movie, then suddenly he went big on his next film! By the age of eighteen he was the new sensation, and was contracted to be the star of a new film trilogy. She hasn't seen her best friend in what basically is years, five minute phone and Skype calls not counting. Until today that is. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Appearance:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2F0ef9dc7563e349e04631d1f86d6cd9c9%2Ftumblr_mwa17eK74e1sjdm25o1_1280.jpg&amp;hash=2d9021e340d253c4750c2559761e157f"" title=""tumblr_mwa17eK74e1sjdm25o1_1280.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mwa17eK74e1sjdm25o1_1280.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://38.media.tumblr.com/0ef9dc7563e349e04631d1f86d6cd9c9/tumblr_mwa17eK74e1sjdm25o1_1280.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2F0ef9dc7563e349e04631d1f86d6cd9c9%2Ftumblr_mwa17eK74e1sjdm25o1_1280.jpg&amp;hash=2d9021e340d253c4750c2559761e157f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Other Stuff: </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">She used to be a super tomboy but now she's completely changed especially since going into to college a while back. She also secretly loves to sing and dance which she's amazing at be she doesn't think so.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">You can follow this -</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Name:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Age: (19 - 22)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Personality/Traits: (You can list if you'd like!)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Background: (Short, long, whatever you'd like. As long as it kind of matches mine of course. Whole long time friends to lover thing is at works ya know?)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Appearance: (I like people as you can see.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Other Stuff: (Whatever!)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
No rules really, just can we do like writing a story? Third person! I don't like the whole</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><i>*at school* I see you at your locker opening it, ""Hi you!"" *waves*</i></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'"">It just irks me ah. But yeah, that's it! Enjoy </span><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
35144,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T00:36:46+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Oh my...I mean.... You are... Are you Samual Harrison?!"" A fan called out to Sam aa he waited for his bag in the baggage reclaim.""You must be...I mean you look just like him.""<br/><br/><br/>""Uh..No. No i am not but i get that all the time."" Sam replied trying to hide his irritation with a smile. This summed up the trip so far, more accurately every walk into the walk in the public. It was something he tried to avoid with his current more scruffy choice of clothing but he knew he has long since failed.""I should be so lucky right?""<br/><br/><br/>""But i was sure you...""The fan attempted to say but Sam didn't give her the chance. He took his bag and briskly made his way to the exit, hoping this was the worst he would get. All he wanted to do now what to meet with Hailey on the other side, a meeting he both look forward to and dreaded at the same. It had been what felt like a long time since they had seen each other apart from the occasional call and he wasn't how he would react to her and how she to him. Would it be like old times, awkward or as he feared a confrontation born of a long building anger brought on by her believing he abandoned her for his career. I guess he was about to find out.<br/><br/><br/>He stepped through the terminal gated to the blinding flashes of cameras and a torrents of questions taking him a back. He strained to see through it all trying to find his way through the crowd. Then he saw her at the back of the crowd the balloons in her hand and a smile in her face. He smiled back feeling a new resolution to fight through the crowd or die trying. He dived in with some security helping to provide a route through until he reached her.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey...Can't talk. Must run.""He told her as if it was thee lives depending on it."
35145,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T00:53:16+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley's eyes went wide as she saw the paparazzi coming their way. She nodded quickly before she grabbed Sam's hand and started to lead the way out to the airport garage. ""We'll loose 'em if we make a lot of turns,"" She says over the buzzing of the airport and drags Sam through different gates and places. She tells him to wait there in the hidden phone both near the escalators as she watches the paps rush by them. Harley fist pumps in victory before tapping Sam's shoulder. ""Coast is clear,"" She whispers happily, smiling brightly as she keeps switching from balancing on her toes to her heels in excitement. Sam turns around to see Harley with her arms wide open, bear and balloons still clutched in her right hand as she waits for the hug she's wanted for months."
35146,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T01:06:19+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Thank god...phew.""Sam said in relief when satisfied the cost was clear, and turned to face Hailey. He looked at her for a moment confused for a moment unsure what the opened arms meant.""Oh...Right, a hug."" he took her into his arm squeezing tightly. He missed her feeling on him and if had his way he would let go but sense intervened and he did.""Well that alone was worth the trip...You look great! How are you?"""
35147,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T01:14:01+0100,kyliequinn,"""I've been good! Doing this and that ya know,"" she shrugs. ""Oh here!"" she hands him the bear and the balloons. ""I didn't know if I should actually get you anything so."" Harley runs a hand through her long hair before she lets out a soft sigh. ""So how was the famous Samuel Harrison's time filming? I can see you got a bit ripped."" Harley laughs as she squeezes Sam's bicep while she shakes her head. ""Made you work out a shit ton didn't they?"""
35148,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T01:31:25+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Well...Just got you to the front page of a few magazine i think i earned me a little something...i joke, honestly you didn't have to but the teddy is cute.""He said accepting the gift. He paused for a moment before answering the question. It was an awkward question, he didn't want lie to her about he felt about work but didn't want to spoil the moment.""Yeah..well...Hey!""He called as she grabbed his arm.""Yeah, they are strict in that sort of thing, got me a personal trainer and everything. You would think i weight a hundred pounds to them."
35149,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T01:42:39+0100,kyliequinn,"""Damn, personal trainer! Living the life aren't you? Can I borrow your guy once in a while? I've got to keep myself in shape for the beach and classes."" Harley makes a show of showing off her non existent muscles before laughing at her own joke. ""Okay c'mon, my car is in the garage and I'm sure you don't wanna go out the public exit."" She snorts before she heads towards the secluded elevators near the fair end of the airport."
35150,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T01:58:48+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Really? I don't see a problem with your shape, quite the opposite."" He commented despite knowing she was only joking. He followed her towards the elevators.""I do but these paparazzis are like blood hounds they track people down anywhere just for a photo. Oh which reminds me..."" He reached in to a pocket of his bag and took out a small file of pictures of various celebrities all with signatures. ""Here...I knew how much like these people so pushed them until the were sick enough of me to sign it."""
35151,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T02:08:56+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley took the pictures, looking through each one. ""Ohmygod, you got so many of them!"" She smiled brightly at the picture of Tom Hiddleston and brought it close her as she let out a squeal. ""Thank you Sammy, thank you thank you,"" Harley leans in and gives Sam a dramatic kiss on the cheek before she giggles and pulls back. ""Thank you!"
35152,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T02:29:01+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""No problem....""He said simply, his cheeks turning a new shade of red as a result of the kiss. The elevator arrived and the two entered it, he noted the people already inside recognize him but they kept back. Though he did hear them whispering gossip about him and a few comments regarding Harley being with him, he tried to ignore it.""Missed your obsession with that guy and i can tell you having met the guy...He is nice and all but i still don't get the attraction."""
35153,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T02:57:45+0100,kyliequinn,"""No attraction?!"" Harley sputters and gawks at Sam. ""You have learned nothing in your time away."" She shakes her head at him when the bell of the elevator rings for their stop. She walks ahead of him, turning to walk backwards and stick her tongue out at him. She somehow forgot how clumsy she is and ends up trip on her own feet, falling back as she's about to hit the parking lot pavement."
35154,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T10:32:42+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Whoops, careful there. "" He said with concerned rushing forward to catch Harley as she fell, grabbing hold of one of her hands and placing another hand at her back to support her.""You wont believe ho many girls tend to faint in my presence like this.""He commented jokingly helping her up. ""I must say i am really touched it was you this time."""
35155,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T17:07:46+0100,kyliequinn,"""Oh hush you,"" she bats his hands away as she straightens herself out. ""Those girls that faint should really be careful though. That was a scary five seconds in midair."" Harley laughs, pressing the unlock button of her car keys before she crosses her arms over her chest. ""Now, I know you're kind of used to not doing anything for yourself but,"" she waves the keys in the air, ""Think you can still remember how to drive?"""
35156,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T17:17:46+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Me? Drive? I am not gonna dignify that with a response.""He said in mock offense, walking up to her and taking the keys. ""I think i remember a few things...Just turning the key and step on the gas right?"""
35157,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T19:04:25+0100,kyliequinn,"""Maybe I should show you the ropes first."" Harley laughs as she snatches the keys back and gets in the drivers seat. ""You can watch me and then we're try you out later."" She winks at him from inside the car, before stretching over to open the passenger door. ""You're staying at my place for a but or heading straight to your fancy mansion?"""
35158,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T19:23:11+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Owww and i was looking foward to this thing you call driving. Sounds like it would have been fun.""He said jokingly before entering the car and got himself settled in.""If by fancy mansion you mean my old grandparents home then that isn't much of a choice is it. ""Fancy mansion"" you been reading the gossip magazines haven't? I told you that's all a pack of lies."""
35159,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T19:34:35+0100,kyliequinn,"""Well it's basically the only way I can even know how you somewhat are,"" Harley replies as she starts the car. ""You barely called me anymore,"" she says a but softer than before. ""I had to find out off of fucking twitter to find out you were coming home!"" Harley shouts now, a bit more frustrated. ""Can't really blame me for assuming the media is somewhat right since my own best friend isn't giving me a heads up on what's true and what's now."""
35160,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T20:11:05+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""I am sorry, it wasn't by choice..."" Sam said somberly, the happy reunion shuttered right then and there. He didn't mean to snap at her about the tabloids but he was paying the price for it by having the conversation he feared.""The weeks leading up to today were pretty... hectic, i didn't even have the chance to tell my grandparents until yesterday."" He began wrapping his forehead and opened his door window."
35161,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-12T23:00:44+0100,kyliequinn,"""Mhm,"" she hums her reply, heading down the road to Sam's grandparents house. ""I've got work in about an hour."" Harley parks in front of the old home, sending a smile to the awaiting folks for their grandson to come home. ""I'll come by later for dinner."" She unlocks the doors and turns to give Sam an expressionless look, waiting for him to go and get out to settle in."
35162,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-13T00:02:31+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Okay...Will see you then."" He said simply unsure how the conversation was left. He knew Hailey well enough to know that when she was quite was when to,me concerned. He sighed before gently placing his hand on hers and spoke seriously.""I missed you, you are a big reason why i am back. Don't think otherwise.""<br/><br/><br/>He retracted his hand and stepped out the car before she could reply. He took his bag from the back of the car and walked to his old folks smiling genuinely. The reunion was as one would expect, an strong embrace from his grandfather and hardy handshake from his grandfather before entering the house."
35163,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-13T02:18:36+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley watches over the small family before she shakes her head and starts up the car. She bolts off, definitely not thinking about Samuel. Definitely not.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">-<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>After work she headed to her apartment to change into something somewhat nice. A pair of dark tight jeans and a black top with a diamond on it, she forgoes the heels and wears her usual boots. For a moment she thinks of keeping her contacts in by changes to glasses, remembering how Sam's grandmother loved them so much. She's walking up to the front door as she's putting on a bright shade of red on her lips, ringing the doorbell before waiting. Harley can see the family from the living room winding, moving about and smiling to each other. She can't help it when a small and warm smile of her own appears on her face."
35164,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-13T10:06:36+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Look at you, you look so scruffy."" The first comment from his grandmother the moment he stepped into the house."" You met Hailey like that? And you looked so handsome in some of your films.""<br/><br/><br/>""It does happened after a long trip. I...""He went to reply when a look from his grandfather told him what he needed to say,""I will go settle in and get washed up.""<br/><br/><br/>""You do that and i will have some snacks ready when you come down.""She said before walking towards the kitchen.""Your room is just as you left it only cleaner.""<br/><br/><br/>She was not lying, in fact everything was as he left it, grandmother in the kitchen baking and his grandfather seating in his chair watching a game in the TV. It was good to be home, he thought as he went to his room. He came down again after a quick shower, shave and a change of t-shirt. He settled in with his grandfather and the sport talk soon began.<br/><br/><br/>........................<br/><br/><br/>He stood instantly when the door bell rang doing it almost by instinct, earning a grin from his grandfather.<br/><br/><br/>""What?""Sam asked confused by the smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Nothing, my boy. Just go open the door.""He replied his eyes reverting back to the tv and Sam did what he was told.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey. The pop nerd look, nice.""He commanded to Hailey as he stepped aside to let her in.""Come on in.""<br/><br/><br/>(Grandparents are npc, feel free to use them.)"
35165,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-13T18:44:06+0100,kyliequinn,"""Thanks, it's a new thing ya know,"" Harley says without even giving Sam a glance as comes in smiling towards the elderly couple. ""Nonno, Nonna!"" She says happily, going over to give each grandparent a hug.<br/><br/><br/>""Pup! How're you darling? How was work?"" Asks Sam's grandmother. She taps Harley's glasses and Harley laughs light.<br/><br/><br/>""It was good, I'm alright too.""<br/><br/><br/>Grandpa nods, ""Excited out Sammy is home aren't you?""<br/><br/><br/>Harley rolls her eyes as her cheeks turn a new light shade of pink, ""Oh hush, Nonno."""
35166,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-13T19:16:03+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"He smirked watching the three favourite people greeting each other joyfully. It was a heart warming sight making him more and more glad he came, fuelling a decision he had to one direction. The alarm on his phone chimed loudly taking him out of the moment. He took his phone out to check the reminder and to switch off the alarm.<br/><br/><br/>""Eh...Can you guys give me a minute? i will be right back."" He announced before making his way to his room. He closed the door behind him and picked up his suitcase. He placed it on his bed, opening a zipper in its front pocket. He took out a prescription drug bottle and water bottle. He ingested two tablets and washed them down with water before leaving his room."
35167,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-13T21:28:45+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley is helping out on setting up the table when Sam comes back, she gives him a questioning look before she's told by Nonna to settle down while she sets the food. Harley and Nonno sit down and start up a conversation about how college is going to her, and if Nonno has gone to the doctors yet to check on his bad back."
35168,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-13T22:19:12+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Mmm... Gran i missed your cooking! There is nothing like even in Los Angeles.""He earnestly complimented Nonna as the settled into enjoy the meal, tucking in hardly into the meal. He heard the talk going towards Harley progress and surprised himself that he didnt know what she was studying.""Harley what were you studying again...I... I dont remember... we taking about it..Sorry..."""
35169,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T02:05:53+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley rolls her eyes at Sam's question. ""I'm majoring in psychology and minoring in dance Sam,"" She tells him. She plays with her food for a moment before taking a bite. ""We talked about it a couple of weeks ago."" She adds before she goes back to paying attention to the conversation the elder couple are having. Harley smiles and nods along to what they say, side glancing towards Sam every now and then. She's still upset with him, a tiny bit. But yet she just really wants to cuddle with him and talk for hours and hours."
35170,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T08:36:19+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Oh...Right, sorry.""He said simply feeling bad for not remembering and felt a little relieved that the conversation went to another direction. The relief was sort lived since despite smiling and carrying on with the group conversation, he was worried. If this tension between Hayley and himself would set the tone of the trip. He couldn't have that...He didn't want that...His heart began to race and his lift hand tremor. He tried to hide his left hand by placing on his lap under the table and continue you eating with his fork on his right hand as he tried to keep,a straight face.<br/><br/><br/>""...So how long your staying, son?""His grandfather asked Sam.""It is not like we want you leave already...""He jokingly gave guilty look which indicated the opposite of what he was saying. It prompted a slap on his arm by his partner who didn't grasp the joke at first.""Heh...Ouch, love! He knows i am joking. Anyways, son, your message only said you were coming nothing else.""<br/><br/><br/>""I didn't say?""He asked first happy for a distraction away his thoughts, slightly calming down.""Well, i set aside two weeks but it depends. I should have been working in that time but an important actor fell sick and production was postponed indefinitely. So i could be going back sooner or later then expected dependent on if the film starts up again or my agent find another job for me."""
35171,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T09:04:03+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley frowns at Sam. ""So you might leave sooner than what you said?"" She says before she shakes her head. ""I guess that's what happens when you're a big shot huh?"" She laughs lightly, but the humor in her laugh isn't there. She finishes up her plate of food an stands up, taking everyone else's empty things with her. ""I'll do the dishes Nonna okay?"" She tells the elderly women before heading towards the kitchen, eyes looking downward while her voice is soft and sad."
35172,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T10:29:09+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"He watched Hailey effectively storm off in her own way. Once she was out of sight in the kitchen, he sighed heavily rubbing his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Can't say anything right recently.""He said meekly looking down at the tables.<br/><br/><br/>""Eh, don't worry about it too much.""His grandfather said non-chalantly tapping Sam on the shoulder as he went to his usual spot on his armchair."" You should have seen how many times i pissed your grandmother off like that. Its a woman thing.""<br/><br/><br/>""Frank!""Nonna (its easier to type) called in a quick fit of anger which disappeared as soon as it came. She shook her head seeing her husband chuckle, before diverting her focus to were it was needed."" Look Samuel, she just missed you that's all. Should have seen her when you announced you were coming.""<br/><br/><br/>""I offered to pick you up and she would hear of it.""Frank through his two cents worth again.""Just spend some time with her she will come around. Asap.""<br/><br/><br/>""Point made.""Sam said sensing what he needed to do. He got up from the table and went to the kitchen. He saw her working on the dishes.""Hailey...You do dishes yourself, there isn't a maid to do it? Wow, didn't realize that happens."" He said jokingly though in a more serious tone.""Need help?"""
35173,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T15:24:02+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley looked up at him before she shrugged. ""Sure,"" she says as she passes him a rag and just cleaned plate. ""Just dry them and put them back in the cabinet."" She tells him as she continues to clean. She stays quiet as she washes, every now and then humming a random tone for a moment before becoming silent once again. Harley doesn't give Sam much more than a glance as they work."
35174,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T16:30:56+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Yes that's how goes...I would never have guessed."" He continued his joking tone as he dried the plates but realized he was getting nowhere, .""Come on talk to me! Even if i do leave earlier than expected, this how you want to leave this"""
35175,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T18:52:24+0100,kyliequinn,"""Might as well, since you'll probably won't even remember to call me like last time you left."" Harley grumbles as she finishes cleaning up the sink. She heads for the fridge to serve herself some lemonade before gesturing it towards Sam. ""Want some?"" She asks as she grabs another glass from the too shelf."
35176,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T19:17:32+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""No, thank you."" He said as he finished of the last of the plates, he tried to remember where they actually go. He opened a few cupboards before finding the right one.""Its not that i didn't remember... You know what? Ok, i don't have a good excuse i should have called more and wish i did.. i could have use.... I apologise for that for what is worth but i am here to make up for it. Wherever it is i need to do, you name it."""
35177,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T20:07:04+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley shrugs as she takes a sip of her drink before she lets out a soft sigh . ""I just us to spend time together ya know,"" she tells him, her eyes focused on her boots as she fidgets in her spot. ""I miss you a whole lot."" She pouts up at him, arms crossing over her chest. She's teasing now, her smile just trying to peek out."
35178,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-15T20:44:17+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Oh that look...Can't. Resist. So. Cute!""He said in joking struggling tone though unable to keep a straight face.""Okay, you have me. Tonight you have to share me with the old folks but i think i am free tomorrow. I might fit you in in my whole day of doing nothing."""
35179,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-16T00:53:34+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley laughs lightly as she hip bumps Sam. ""Fine, tomorrow then! Mister oh so busy movie star,"" She sticks her tongue out as him before getting on her toes and giving him a peck on the cheek. ""And I think you mean they're sharing you with me! Your grandparents are gonna try and keep you talking all night."" She whispers while she lets out a giggle before heading back towards the living room."
35180,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-16T02:19:46+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"It was a strange feeling waking up the next morning in his old bed. Usually it was to the tune to an early set alarm followed by a mad rush to whatever movie, acting class or audition he had to be in. Now it was relaxed and casual, he could take his time getting out of bed and get ready for the day. It was a feeling he had to few back in LA and was welcomed now.<br/><br/><br/>He went to the usual motions of his morning, got up, had a shower once short now long and drawn out. He got changed to a pair of jeans and t-shirt before going down for a cereal breakfast. The breakfast was simple, eating at a casual pace while making small talk with his folks in between repeated offers from his grandmother to cook a better breakfast than coco puffs. After a little while he said his goodbyes and made his way next door. It was a nice sunny day today perfect for an outing and he was meaning to take advantage. He knocked on Hailey's door."
35181,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-16T02:36:18+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley groans as she heard the door being knocked, getting up from bed and heading downstairs. It was too early honestly, she was used to sleeping in for a bit longer. ""You're up,"" she yawns, her arms stretching so a bit of her tummy is shown as her pyjama shirt rides up from her shorts."
35182,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-16T02:52:07+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Sorry, didn't realise you were still asleep, i can come back later.""He said a little surprised, he seemed to remember Hailey being up by now. Either she slept later or he less, he wondered, either way another thing to blame to him being away. He had to admit though despite her woke in wrong side of the bed look, he still found attractive with same eye turning effect as her at her best. He made a motion to leave. "" Just chime in when ready.""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry gtg.)"
35183,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-16T16:57:45+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley rolls her eyes at him and pulls him back inside. ""I'll be done in a few minutes, just sit on the couch okay?"" She says as she plops Sam on her living room couch before hurring upstairs to get ready. She said a few minutes, but she needs to shower and do her hair and make up and it'll definitely take more than a few minutes. What Sam doesn't know won't hurt him."
35184,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-16T18:53:33+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""A few minutes?! You think i haven't waited for you before?!"" He called out to Hailey upstairs as he settled in the couch for a long wait, even turning her TV. ""Take your time though, i am used to a wait! Here is a bit of showbiz gossip for you: Gloria's natural look in ""In the dark of the night"" Was anything but natural! Fours in make up and dressing, would have to wait for three of those hours to start filming! That is if she does come on time!"""
35185,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-19T00:29:34+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley get's herself ready, showering and changing into a small black dress with two white strips on the dress sleeves, shoulders out in the openings. Doing her hair takes much longer time, blow drying it then straightening it to become pretty and smooth and shining. She comes down with a bag o her arm, mascara wand in her hand as she does her eyes. ""Sorry I'm a girl Sam,"" She snorts as she heads towards the small mirror she has by the front door. ""And don't be mean to other famous people! You should see what they say about you!"" Harley teases, putting on lip balm before slipping on her black boots and plumping her hair. ""Alright,"" She sighs out happily. ""Done! So, where to?"""
35186,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-19T00:42:22+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Take as much as i give maybe more so...Hey, what does she say about me?"" He said giving her wink. He got up from his seat and walked to the door before offering to let her go out first."" The result is well worth the wait as always. As for where...I don't mind driving around to the old haunts maybe take walk in the bay. I just want to remind myself the city and you."""
35187,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-19T04:25:19+0100,kyliequinn,"""Awe, aren't you sweet?"" She says with a laugh before nodding in agreement. ""Yeah, let's go there. It'd be nice to just walk around and talk."" Harley grabs her bag and locks her front door."
35188,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-19T08:59:46+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"He smiled genuinely excitement for the day to come. He walked to the driver side of her car, raising his hands expectantly to be thrown the car keys. He hoped to get her to laugh by acting like a little excited puppy raising himself up and down on the ball of his feet as if jumping in excitement and smiling expectantly.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on, i swear i remember how to drive!"""
35189,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-21T04:44:58+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley laughs lightly and rolls her eyes, walking over and sitting into the passenger seat as Sam starts up the car. ""If we crash or something, I'll haunt your ass forever."" She teases as she buckles up and sets her bag in the backseat."
35190,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-21T08:50:35+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Don't worry, your baby is in good hands! Sunday drive all the way."" He said confidently as he entered the car and started the car. He reversed out of the driveway and continue down the road without incident. Aside from taking a more direct and quick route to the bay, he took a more scenic route the took them more into the city itself. A wave of nostalgia hit Sam as he drove enjoying it more then he expected to. The largest nostalgia came when he stopped on a red light and he noticed a cafe/diner place to his right. He pointed it out to Hailey."" That's still here? Heh, how many after school hours did we spend they huh? Planning our respective explanations for bad report cards and exams while celebrating good ones and just chatting on various things."""
35191,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-22T00:08:14+0100,kyliequinn,"Harley laughed lightly. ""Those were good days,"" She sighs out as she leans back against her seat. ""We'd spend hours there. After a while my parents didn't even have to ask anymore."" She shakes her head as she laughs. ""With Sam again? My mom would say and she'd just knew it all the time."""
35192,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-22T00:39:19+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"""Like you spend it with anyone else as i am that awesome!""He said in cocky by joking tone before turning a little more serious. ""To be honest, i was surprised that you did spend that much time with me, especially near the last year of high school. I expected you to get sick of me and form clique with other girl or guys or something."""
35193,Don't Disappear Again,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dont-disappear-again.54313/,2014-08-23T16:55:55+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,(some rp appropriate music: [media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media])
35194,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T11:53:35+0100,Joeaikman,Do I need to tell you again? It's called forbidden love what do you think it's about?
35195,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T12:34:05+0100,FluteRockstar,Name: melody griffin
35196,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T13:14:43+0100,Joeaikman,You want to be the teacher or the pupil?
35197,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T13:24:36+0100,FluteRockstar,"Pupil<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Mel walked into school, opening her locker and getting her books"
35198,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T13:29:20+0100,Joeaikman,"(Imma plot twist you straight away ><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Angelica walked to her classroom, it was her first day as a teacher and she was worried it would go badly wrong"
35199,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T13:31:04+0100,FluteRockstar,"Mel walked into the class and sat at her desk, takin . Out a notebook and pencil<br/><br/><br/>( O.o lol)"
35200,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T13:34:29+0100,Joeaikman,She smiled at the girl who was the first pupil into her class
35201,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T13:55:30+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Hi"" she said"
35202,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T13:56:16+0100,Joeaikman,"""hello"" she smiled ""I'm Miss Barnabus"""
35203,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T14:57:33+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Melody"" she smiled"
35204,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T17:21:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""Ahh yes I have you down on my register"" she smiled as she ticked her off ""you're the first ever pupil I've marked down on a register'""<br/>(I swear I posted)"
35205,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T17:38:50+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Thats ok im in class anyway)<br/><br/><br/>She smiled ""so youre new?"""
35206,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T17:39:35+0100,Joeaikman,"""yeah this is my first ever lesson"" she beamed"
35207,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T17:42:25+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Nice"" she smiled"
35208,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T17:43:03+0100,Joeaikman,"""Everyone else seems to be late though"" she frowned"
35209,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T18:49:11+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody looked around ""yeah"""
35210,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T19:16:48+0100,Joeaikman,"""Wait a second"" she looked at the register ""it seems that this is an optional revision class"" she frowned"
35211,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T21:19:20+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody frowned"" am i seriously the only student?"""
35212,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T21:49:35+0100,Joeaikman,"""Unless other people turn up later"" she frowned"
35213,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:23:43+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody sighed ""oh well.."""
35214,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:27:11+0100,Joeaikman,"""Since there's only you I see no point in teaching history so how about we get to know each other"" she smiled and walked over"
35215,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:29:11+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody frowned a bit. ""As long as i still get a credit for history.."" she said"
35216,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:30:58+0100,Joeaikman,"""Of course you will"" she smiled"
35217,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:32:41+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody grinnedb""ok then"""
35218,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:33:37+0100,Joeaikman,"""Right then"" she smiled ""you want to ask me some questions?"""
35219,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:38:52+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Well, what made you interested in teaching?"" She asked"
35220,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:41:27+0100,Joeaikman,"""I guess the desire to help young people"" she smiled"
35221,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:50:30+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody smiled. ""Thats nice"""
35222,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-15T23:51:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""And maybe also because I know what it's like to have exams"" she laughed"
35223,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T00:17:52+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody laughed with her ""i hate exams"""
35224,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T00:19:44+0100,Joeaikman,"""So did I when I was your age"" she whispered"
35225,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T00:23:15+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Do you like them now??"" She asked"
35226,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T00:24:46+0100,Joeaikman,"""Not really"" she sighed ""they take a long time to mark"""
35227,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T00:54:57+0100,FluteRockstar,"She smiled ""then you wont give any tests?"""
35228,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T00:56:33+0100,Joeaikman,"""Not unless I have to"" she smiled"
35229,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T02:37:54+0100,FluteRockstar,"She smiled ""ok good"""
35230,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T08:38:27+0100,Joeaikman,"""What about you?"" She smiled warmly down at the girl"
35231,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T12:27:49+0100,FluteRockstar,"""What about ne?"" She inquired"
35232,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T14:46:07+0100,Joeaikman,"""Do you do anything intresting outside school? Any boys?"" She winked"
35233,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T17:46:29+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I do track"" she said ""but no boys"" she blushed"
35234,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T17:49:04+0100,Joeaikman,"""Any girls then?"" She blushed"
35235,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T17:51:16+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Nooo"" mel said. She was unsure"
35236,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T17:52:34+0100,Joeaikman,"Suddenly the teachers phone started to ring ""give me a second I need to take this"" she went into the stationary cupboard"
35237,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T21:22:43+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Ok"" she said, beginning to draw in her notebook"
35238,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T21:30:15+0100,Joeaikman,There were sounds like someone on the other end of the calling was shouting at the teacher
35239,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:23:36+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody glanced up worried, but decided it was none of her business"
35240,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:24:48+0100,Joeaikman,The shouting finished and it sounded like crying instead
35241,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:39:07+0100,FluteRockstar,Mel tried to ignore it
35242,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:41:05+0100,Joeaikman,Soon she came out but it was obvious she'd been crying
35243,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:42:09+0100,FluteRockstar,"""A-are you ok?"" She asked"
35244,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:43:04+0100,Joeaikman,"""Yeah"" she smiled weakly ""just a bad breakup"""
35245,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:44:10+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Oh, im sorry"" she said"
35246,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:45:02+0100,Joeaikman,"""It's nothing"" she sighed"
35247,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:47:37+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Alright"" she said"
35248,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:49:51+0100,Joeaikman,"""So"" she smiled ""let's play a game of 20 questions. Where was your first kiss?"""
35249,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:50:44+0100,FluteRockstar,"She looked down ""never had one.."" she said"
35250,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:52:39+0100,Joeaikman,"""Oh"" she frowned ""I'll let you in on a secret, I hadn't had mine by your age either"""
35251,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:54:23+0100,FluteRockstar,"She smiled a bit ""oh..so im not the only one"""
35252,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:55:11+0100,Joeaikman,"""There weren't many girls in my school up for that"" she sighed"
35253,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:57:27+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Girls??"" She said, not realizing"
35254,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-16T23:58:32+0100,Joeaikman,"""Yeah"" she blushed"
35255,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T00:03:13+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Ohh"" she said"
35256,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T00:04:13+0100,Joeaikman,She looked down and blushed even deeper
35257,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:06:31+0100,FluteRockstar,"""So...how many girls have you dated?"" She asked, though it was an awkward question for her age"
35258,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:24:56+0100,Joeaikman,"""3"" she sighed ""none of them ending well"""
35259,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:44:00+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Oh dear im sorry"" she said"
35260,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:45:13+0100,Joeaikman,"""It's not your fault dear"" I just need to pick my partners better"
35261,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:48:19+0100,FluteRockstar,She nodded in silent agreement
35262,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:51:18+0100,Joeaikman,"""Anything else you want to ask?"" She smiled"
35263,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:52:45+0100,FluteRockstar,"She shrugged ""i dont really know."""
35264,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T01:54:49+0100,Joeaikman,"""It doesn't have to be about my sexuality"" she laughed"
35265,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T02:41:24+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I know"" she said turning red. ""I just dont know what else to ask"""
35266,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T11:47:12+0100,Joeaikman,"""Well that's not good"" she frowned ""is there any boys you have a crush on?"""
35267,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:24:16+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Well theres this one boy..."" she said trailing off"
35268,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:26:29+0100,Joeaikman,"""What's his name?"" She smiled gently"
35269,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:27:30+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Trent.."" she said quietly"
35270,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:29:51+0100,Joeaikman,"""I don't know the boy"" she frowned"
35271,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:32:19+0100,FluteRockstar,"""He goes to a different school.."" she said"
35272,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:34:06+0100,Joeaikman,"""Oh"" she nodded ""what's he like?"""
35273,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:35:18+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Hes nice, sweet, cute, caring"" she said smiling softly"
35274,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:37:58+0100,Joeaikman,"""Sounds perfect"" she smiled"
35275,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:38:40+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Besides the fact he likes another girl.."" she sighed"
35276,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T12:43:05+0100,Joeaikman,"""Relationships can be tough"" she said sympathetically ""but you never know,"
35277,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:01:51+0100,FluteRockstar,"She nodded ""thats my hope"""
35278,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:03:08+0100,Joeaikman,"""Love has many twists and turns"" she smiled ""have you ever felt attracted to a girl?"""
35279,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:13:53+0100,FluteRockstar,"""No, erm, well i dont know"" she blushed"
35280,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:16:10+0100,Joeaikman,"""What do you mean you don't know"" she frowned"
35281,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:18:48+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Nothing, i dont wanna talk about it.."" she said looking down"
35282,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:20:17+0100,Joeaikman,"""Fair enough"" she sighed ""it's just after my recent break up I've been wondering if I'm wrong in some way"""
35283,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:21:46+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Wrong?"" She asked"
35284,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:22:23+0100,Joeaikman,"""For liking girls""'she blushed"
35285,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:24:48+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Oh..."" she said, drawing randon doodles in her book"
35286,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:26:01+0100,Joeaikman,"""Those are good, do you Like art?"" She asked"
35287,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:28:31+0100,FluteRockstar,"She nodded ""very much"""
35288,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:29:33+0100,Joeaikman,"""I was always terrible at art"" she sighed ""maybe you could teach me"""
35289,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:34:00+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody smiled and laughed ""student teaching the teacher, ok sounds fun!"""
35290,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:36:37+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'll find a time for you"" she smiled ""could you come help me organise some stuff"""
35291,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:42:32+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Sure, whatcha need me to do"" she said"
35292,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:43:12+0100,Joeaikman,"""Help me get some stationary out of the cupboard"" she smiled, liking over to the door"
35293,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:45:00+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody stood up, walkin . Over to the cupboard"
35294,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:46:35+0100,Joeaikman,She went in and walked over to the stack of stationary
35295,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:47:21+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody followed.
35296,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:48:29+0100,Joeaikman,"""You say a boys never asked you out?"" She said,trying to hide the nerves in her voice"
35297,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:55:26+0100,FluteRockstar,"She shook her head. ""Nope"""
35298,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:56:33+0100,Joeaikman,"""I can't understand why"" she blushed ""you're very pretty"""
35299,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:57:17+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody blushed, looking down. ""Thanks"" she said quietly"
35300,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T13:58:53+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'm sorry"" she turned round her face a deep red"
35301,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:40:49+0100,FluteRockstar,"""No dont be, its ok"" she said quickly"
35302,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:41:21+0100,Joeaikman,"""I shouldn't have said that"" she bit her lip"
35303,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:42:23+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Why?"" She asked"
35304,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:43:33+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'm your teacher"" she sighed ""I can't..."""
35305,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:44:43+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Oh, right. ."" She said"
35306,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:45:49+0100,Joeaikman,She gulped and turned away
35307,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:48:19+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody returned to gathering stationary
35308,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:48:56+0100,Joeaikman,She turned as if to speak but then stopped
35309,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:50:31+0100,FluteRockstar,Mel glanced up but didnt say anything
35310,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:51:14+0100,Joeaikman,She bit her lip and looked down
35311,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:54:00+0100,FluteRockstar,"She got all the stationary ""where do you want this?"""
35312,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:54:58+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'll take it"" she sighed"
35313,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:56:10+0100,FluteRockstar,She handed it toher
35314,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:57:11+0100,Joeaikman,"She left the room and put it in a draw ""you can go I guess"""
35315,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T17:58:59+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Ook"" she picked up her stuff"
35316,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:00:14+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'd appreciate it if you didn't tell anyone what I said"" she blushed"
35317,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:06:51+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I wont"" she promised"
35318,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:07:43+0100,Joeaikman,"""Thank you"" she turned away"
35319,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:11:01+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Yea"" she picked up her bag and walked out"
35320,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:11:32+0100,Joeaikman,She sighed
35321,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:16:30+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody walked out of school, hopping on her skateboard to go home"
35322,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:17:56+0100,Joeaikman,She got into her car to drive home
35323,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:20:57+0100,FluteRockstar,She skated in her driveway
35324,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:22:30+0100,Joeaikman,She pulled up at her new house just before Melody arrived next door
35325,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:26:00+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody looked over and saw ""hey!!"" She yelled waving"
35326,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:29:56+0100,Joeaikman,"""Oh hey"" she smiled"
35327,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:33:23+0100,FluteRockstar,"""You live here?"" She asked"
35328,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:34:43+0100,Joeaikman,"""Yeah"" she smiled ""I just bought it"""
35329,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:39:20+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Cool"" she smiled"
35330,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T18:43:34+0100,Joeaikman,"""You able to get in?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>(Yo Mel, I have a personal question)"
35331,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:01:38+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Ok ask away)<br/><br/><br/>She shook her head ""not til my dad gets home"""
35332,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:19:15+0100,Joeaikman,"(Do you have a crush on me?)<br/><br/><br/>""Come in and I'll look after you"" she smiledsmiled"
35333,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:25:16+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Unfortunately for you, no, because i dont know you<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks"" she said, walking over"
35334,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:39:50+0100,Joeaikman,"(Oh ok, I only ask because Grace said she thought you did)<br/><br/><br/>""Would you like anything to drink?"" She asked"
35335,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:41:50+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Just some water would be nice"" she smiled<br/><br/><br/>(...i hardly ever talk with Grace tho)"
35336,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:43:03+0100,Joeaikman,(She's been reading our hex roleplays tho)<br/><br/><br/>She poured her a glass and passed her it
35337,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:46:54+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Hence the reason they are called 'role plays')<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks"" she drank some"
35338,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:48:19+0100,Joeaikman,"(Yeah bug we post OOC a lot tbf)<br/><br/><br/>""Want me to show you around?"" She asked"
35339,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T19:56:37+0100,FluteRockstar,"(True)<br/><br/><br/>""Sure"" she smiled"
35340,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:02:12+0100,Joeaikman,"(You want me to tell you something?)<br/><br/><br/>""This is the kitchen"" he smiled"
35341,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:07:40+0100,FluteRockstar,"(...sure?)<br/><br/><br/>She laughed ""i know that"""
35342,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:09:00+0100,Joeaikman,"She took her upstairs ""this is my bedroom<br/><br/><br/>(I have a bit of a crush on you :-/ )"
35343,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:12:02+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Nice"" she smiled<br/><br/><br/>( O.o ....really? Dont you have a gf?)"
35344,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:13:51+0100,Joeaikman,"(Yes, I do and no, I don't)<br/><br/><br/>She pushed some underwear she'd left lying around under the bed blushing as she did"
35345,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:15:21+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody blushed, pretending not to notice<br/><br/><br/>(..i..nobody's. Ever had a crush on me before..)"
35346,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:16:39+0100,Joeaikman,"""There's a games room through there and a spare bedroom"" she sighed<br/><br/><br/>(I have had one for 2 months :-/ )"
35347,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:17:16+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Cool"" she said"
35348,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:18:08+0100,Joeaikman,"""That's pretty much it"" she blushed<br/><br/><br/>(See last comment for extension of OOC)"
35349,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:20:03+0100,FluteRockstar,"( now i wish we knew each other in person. . :/ )<br/><br/><br/>""Cozy still"" she said"
35350,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:21:27+0100,Joeaikman,"(It's annoying isn't it? :-/ )<br/><br/><br/>""You....you think so?"" She blushed"
35351,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:23:42+0100,FluteRockstar,"She nodded ""yeah""<br/><br/><br/>(Yea...and one of the guys i liked, really like..he broke my heart finally today by askin a realky mean girl out..<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>)<br/>She nodded ""yeah""<br/><br/><br/>(Yea...and one of the guys i liked, really like..he broke my heart finally today by askin a realky mean girl out..<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>)"
35352,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:25:32+0100,Joeaikman,"""Thank you"" she smiled ""now if you wait downstairs I need to get changed""<br/><br/><br/>(Sweetie, imma be brutally honest, if he doesn't like you for the amazing person you are he ain't worth your time)"
35353,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:27:16+0100,FluteRockstar,She nodded and went down<br/><br/><br/>( thanks...i should've seen it earlier. .)
35354,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:29:48+0100,Joeaikman,"She came down 10 minutes later with her hair down to her shoulders. She was wearing a tank top and a really short pair of shorts<br/><br/><br/>(It's okay, everyone has their heart broken at least once)"
35355,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:32:50+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody was sitting in the kitchen, finishing her water<br/><br/><br/>(Sadly thats true)"
35356,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:34:14+0100,Joeaikman,"She came in ""hey""<br/><br/><br/>(My heart gets broken because the girl I have a crush on lives a long way away)"
35357,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:35:51+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Oh hey"" she said smiling<br/><br/><br/>( :/ im sorry)"
35358,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:37:01+0100,Joeaikman,"""You like?"" She twirled round<br/><br/><br/>(I'll get used to the pain eventually)"
35359,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:39:42+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody nodded, her heart suddenly pounding<br/><br/><br/>( :/ so will i...)"
35360,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:40:59+0100,Joeaikman,"(The pain of this boy?)<br/><br/><br/>""It's one of the good things about being single"" she smiled ""I get to wear what I like"""
35361,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:41:53+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Very true"" she said laughing<br/><br/><br/>(You and the one here... :/ )"
35362,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:43:52+0100,Joeaikman,"(If you want to see what I look like you could FB me<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>She beamed at her ""you sure you like it? It isn't too suggestive?"""
35363,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:44:51+0100,FluteRockstar,"( i would but my parents r strict bout that stuff...)<br/><br/><br/>""The shorts maybe a little but otherwise i like"" she said"
35364,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:46:40+0100,Joeaikman,"""Mhmm"" she smiled ""want to be a bit suggestive tho"" she winked<br/><br/><br/>(So are mine, I created a seperate account to talk to Grace and Flick)"
35365,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:47:55+0100,FluteRockstar,"She blushed ""oh""<br/><br/><br/>(Well my prof pic is a really awkward on i took before our spring play last month :/ )"
35366,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:49:55+0100,Joeaikman,"""Don't want to be single too long"" she sighed<br/><br/><br/>(It's not the best pose. I'd find you one of me but your eyes would burn....)"
35367,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:51:24+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Why not?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>(Hence i said awkwrd...ill take a better one hopefully real quick...and why's that?)"
35368,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T20:52:13+0100,Joeaikman,"(I look strange)<br/><br/><br/>""I miss having someone with me"" she blushed"
35369,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:01:57+0100,FluteRockstar,"(So do i)<br/><br/><br/>She blushed ""yea"""
35370,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:03:00+0100,Joeaikman,"""You look flushed"" she frowned<br/><br/><br/>(I don't think so<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
35371,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:03:57+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Just tired"" she said quickly<br/><br/><br/>( :/ then how do i know i dont look strange?)"
35372,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:05:26+0100,Joeaikman,"(What do you mean?)<br/><br/><br/>""Okay then"" she smiled, messing around with her shorts which had ridden up"
35373,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:06:44+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Oops meant u, how do i know you dont look good?<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/>She blushed again"
35374,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:08:16+0100,Joeaikman,"""Sorry about that?"" She sighed ""wait, what's your dad's name?""<br/><br/><br/>(Well I don't think I do)"
35375,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:09:26+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Tyler griffin"" she said, ""why?""<br/><br/><br/>(And i dont think i am )"
35376,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:11:00+0100,Joeaikman,"(Fine I'll get you a pic)<br/><br/><br/>""Oh I have a spare key of yours"" she smiled"
35377,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:11:47+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Really? How?"" She inquires<br/><br/><br/>(<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>thank wuu )"
35378,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:15:27+0100,Joeaikman,"""Your dad dropped a set off"" she smiled<br/><br/><br/>(It's coming)<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_04/image.jpg.02feda113be6147dc0404a92d105da45.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""16504"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_04/image.jpg.02feda113be6147dc0404a92d105da45.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_04/image.jpg.02feda113be6147dc0404a92d105da45.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_04/image.jpg.02feda113be6147dc0404a92d105da45.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
35379,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:16:43+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Huh...ok then"" she said smiling<br/><br/><br/>(Nice<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)"
35380,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:17:39+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'll let you in"" she smiled getting the keys<br/><br/><br/>(You really think so?)"
35381,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:20:06+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Yea, plus, i look at inside of people, not the outside<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks"" she said<br/>(Srry i g2g, track meet)"
35382,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-17T21:21:11+0100,Joeaikman,She walked her round<br/><br/><br/>(See ya later bby)
35383,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T02:03:41+0100,FluteRockstar,She stood aside as she opened the door
35384,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T02:20:02+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'll stay round until your dad gets back"" she smiled ""if that's okay""<br/><br/><br/>(Hey Sierra)"
35385,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T02:38:39+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Hey)<br/><br/><br/>""Ni thats fine"" she smiled"
35386,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T07:57:47+0100,Joeaikman,"""Nice place"" she smiled, walking past Mel, unknowing her shorts had ridden up again"
35387,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:21:17+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody blushed as she saw ""uh uh thank"""
35388,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:22:15+0100,Joeaikman,"""Whats wrong?"" she asked"
35389,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:27:37+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Nothing"" she said quickly"
35390,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:28:34+0100,Joeaikman,"She smirked ""You seen my shorts?"""
35391,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:29:42+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Yes"" she squeaked quietly"
35392,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:30:22+0100,Joeaikman,"""Like what you see?"" she smirked"
35393,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:37:01+0100,FluteRockstar,"She hesitated before squeaking ""yes.."""
35394,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:38:48+0100,Joeaikman,"""good"" she smirked ""Wanna kiss?"""
35395,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:41:16+0100,FluteRockstar,"""M-maybe..."" she stuttered nervously"
35396,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:42:07+0100,Joeaikman,"""do you have a private room then?"" she smiled"
35397,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:43:04+0100,FluteRockstar,Mel nodded and lead her there
35398,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:43:56+0100,Joeaikman,He took her hand as they entered her bedroom
35399,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:45:45+0100,FluteRockstar,"She was blushing furiously. This was not only a girl, but her teacher!"
35400,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:46:48+0100,Joeaikman,"""so shy"" she whispered"
35401,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:50:42+0100,FluteRockstar,She nodded embarrassed
35402,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:51:51+0100,Joeaikman,"""Don't worry"" she smiled and leaned in to whisper ""I'll be gentle"""
35403,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:52:48+0100,FluteRockstar,"""O-ok.."" she said"
35404,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:53:52+0100,Joeaikman,"""you kiss me"" she smiled ""Its your first kiss"""
35405,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:54:29+0100,FluteRockstar,She nodded and slowly leaned in to kiss her.
35406,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:55:37+0100,Joeaikman,"She let her move in ""do it"" she whispered, shivering in anticipation"
35407,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:56:19+0100,FluteRockstar,"She closed the gap, her lips colliding with her."
35408,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:57:17+0100,Joeaikman,"she leaned into the kiss, pressing her lips in gently"
35409,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:59:07+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody felt awkward at first, but soon she got the hang of it. She moved closer, increasing the intensity"
35410,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T14:59:54+0100,Joeaikman,"She pulled away ""Enjoy it?"""
35411,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:00:38+0100,FluteRockstar,"She whimpered at the loss of contact"" yes i did"" she whispered"
35412,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:02:48+0100,Joeaikman,"""Girls are better than boys"" she whispered ""Softer and more gentle"""
35413,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:04:13+0100,FluteRockstar,She nodded slowly in agreement
35414,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:05:10+0100,Joeaikman,"""But it sounds like your fathers home"" she sighed"
35415,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:08:21+0100,FluteRockstar,"She jumped back ""shoot"" she said. She turned to quickly head downstairs"
35416,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:09:03+0100,Joeaikman,"""noone can now"" she whispered"
35417,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:10:21+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Noone can what?"" She asked curiously as she heard her"
35418,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:11:22+0100,Joeaikman,"""Knoiw that we kissed"" she insisted ""Its our little secret"""
35419,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:12:44+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody nodded ""alright"""
35420,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:14:09+0100,Joeaikman,"""Good girl"" she kissed her cheek and headed down"
35421,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:15:54+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody followed ""hey dad"""
35422,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:16:48+0100,Joeaikman,"""Hey Mr Griffin"" she smiled at him seductively"
35423,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:19:38+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Tyler is fine.."" he said, seeing her clothes<br/><br/><br/>Melody turned red slightly"
35424,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:20:35+0100,Joeaikman,"""Ok.....Tyler"" she smirked up at him"
35425,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:27:09+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody watched embarrassed as her dad couldn't keep his eyes off her.
35426,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:28:17+0100,Joeaikman,"""Is there a Mrs Griffin?"" she asked seductively"
35427,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:36:09+0100,FluteRockstar,"""N-no...she passed a few years back"" he stuttered"
35428,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:37:14+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'm sorry to hear that"" she looked down"
35429,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:39:02+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Its alright...weve moved on"" he glanced at melody"
35430,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:40:21+0100,Joeaikman,"""Does that mean you are looking for someone?"" she asked gently"
35431,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:41:00+0100,FluteRockstar,He nodded slowly
35432,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:41:53+0100,Joeaikman,"""So am I"" she whispered into his ear"
35433,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:46:58+0100,FluteRockstar,Mel gasped as her father responded by kissing her softlh
35434,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T15:50:04+0100,Joeaikman,"She kissed him back gently ""I'm free tonight"" she whispered"
35435,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:01:48+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody looked down, feeling jealous. 'Guess im not special' she thought<br/><br/><br/>Her dad grinned ""brilliant"""
35436,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:02:40+0100,Joeaikman,"""Give me a second, I need to talk to Mel"" she pulled her into the living room"
35437,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:03:53+0100,FluteRockstar,"Mel looked up at her in the room ""yes?"""
35438,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:04:50+0100,Joeaikman,"(Will you still be on in 40 minutes?)<br/><br/><br/>""This doesnt mean I don't have feelings for you"" she whispered"
35439,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:15:23+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Yea i thibk)<br/><br/><br/>""Oh"" she said"
35440,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:18:09+0100,Joeaikman,"""I just don't think you're ready yet"" she sighed<br/><br/><br/>(No school today?)"
35441,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:19:21+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Okay"" she said, still disappointed<br/><br/><br/>(Nope)"
35442,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:20:51+0100,Joeaikman,"""When you're ready"" she whispered<br/><br/><br/>(Thats good<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
35443,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:28:12+0100,FluteRockstar,She nodded<br/><br/><br/>(Yeppers)
35444,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:29:13+0100,Joeaikman,"""It doesn't mean we can't have private moments"" she whisperd<br/><br/><br/>(I've had 2 weeks off<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
35445,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:30:37+0100,FluteRockstar,"(What!? Y? That unfair: P )<br/><br/><br/>She smiled ""thank you"""
35446,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:33:54+0100,Joeaikman,"(Its how schools in England work<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Its no problem"" she hugged her ""Now I think your father has seen something he likes also"""
35447,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:38:42+0100,FluteRockstar,"( well then...how the weather there?)<br/><br/><br/>Melody blushed ""yea, go"""
35448,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:41:28+0100,Joeaikman,"(The sunniest it's been in months, though not as hot as you<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>She smiled and returned to Tyler"
35449,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:43:44+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Hahaha, lucky)<br/><br/><br/>Tyler smiled"
35450,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:44:48+0100,Joeaikman,"(Mind you it's only 11 degrees Celsius)<br/><br/><br/>""Miss me?"" She smirked"
35451,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:55:23+0100,FluteRockstar,"He nodded<br/><br/><br/>(Celsius. ..hmmhmm... thats...idk how muchin farenheight to tired to think<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
35452,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:56:28+0100,Joeaikman,"(I'd go find a website but I'm feeling sick....)<br/><br/><br/>She smirked ""someone's excited, want to go upstairs and find something to do before dinner?"""
35453,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T16:58:37+0100,FluteRockstar,"He nodded and lead her to his room<br/><br/><br/>(Awww poor u<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>)"
35454,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:00:06+0100,Joeaikman,"(I deserve it xD I ate a whole bar of Toblerone)<br/><br/><br/>""Nice"" she smiled, sitting on the bed"
35455,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:03:19+0100,FluteRockstar,"(...i dont know what that is :/ )<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks"" he sat beside her"
35456,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:04:14+0100,Joeaikman,"(Google it then<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""You gonna seduce me first?"" She smirked"
35457,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:09:24+0100,FluteRockstar,"Tyler leaned over, kissing her neck ""maybe"" he whispered"
35458,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:10:42+0100,Joeaikman,"She giggled down at him ""its been a while"""
35459,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:28:33+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Really?"" He asked shocked"
35460,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:29:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""I've not slept with a guy in ages"" she looked down"
35461,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:35:11+0100,FluteRockstar,"""How is that possible with your amazing looks?"" He was astonished"
35462,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T17:36:12+0100,Joeaikman,"She blushed and looked away ""I tend to be more attracted to women"" she confessed"
35463,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T18:49:19+0100,FluteRockstar,"Tyler was shocked ""uhh okay.."""
35464,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T18:50:56+0100,Joeaikman,"""But I am attracted to you"" she smiled"
35465,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T18:59:18+0100,FluteRockstar,"He grinned ""brilliant"""
35466,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T19:01:10+0100,Joeaikman,"""How old are you Mr griffin?"" She asked"
35467,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T19:15:29+0100,FluteRockstar,"""32"" he said"
35468,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T19:19:47+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'm 19"" she smirked ""I'm very young"""
35469,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T21:05:58+0100,FluteRockstar,"He whistled ""nice"""
35470,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T21:37:37+0100,Joeaikman,"""Do you like younger girls?"" She asked"
35471,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T22:09:45+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Yes...but dont tell mel"" he said"
35472,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T22:19:46+0100,Joeaikman,"""Have you had any women recently?"" She asked"
35473,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T22:29:27+0100,FluteRockstar,He shook his head
35474,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T23:30:13+0100,Joeaikman,"""When was the last time?"" She asked gently"
35475,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T23:42:46+0100,FluteRockstar,"""About a year.."" he said ""i havent wanted to with Mel around.."""
35476,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-18T23:46:08+0100,Joeaikman,"""What age group do you like?"" She asked"
35477,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-19T15:54:02+0100,FluteRockstar,"""In the twenties""he said"
35478,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-19T18:04:05+0100,Joeaikman,"""Hmm.....I'm a bit younger than that"" she smirked"
35479,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-19T18:45:56+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Thats alright with me"" he grinned"
35480,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-19T18:58:48+0100,Joeaikman,"""I on,y sleep with my partners"" she smirked"
35481,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-22T20:39:06+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Okay..."" He said uncertainly"
35482,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-22T20:44:46+0100,Joeaikman,"""You gonna ask me to be your girlfriend?"" She whispered in his ear"
35483,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:01:23+0100,FluteRockstar,"'W-will you?"" he stuttered ""I mean, will you be my girlfriend?"""
35484,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:02:15+0100,Joeaikman,"""Of course"" she smiled"
35485,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:03:34+0100,FluteRockstar,"He grinned and practically attacked her, kissing her roughly"
35486,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:04:48+0100,Joeaikman,She kissed him back passionately
35487,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:05:19+0100,FluteRockstar,(skip?)
35488,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:06:01+0100,Joeaikman,(Yes)
35489,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:09:51+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody sat downstairs awkwardly as she could hear them.<br/><br/><br/>Tyler pulled away as they finished, breathing heavily"
35490,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-24T02:10:57+0100,Joeaikman,"She smiled up at him ""that was great"""
35491,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-26T02:11:17+0100,FluteRockstar,"He grinned ""I'm glad you liked it"""
35492,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-26T09:32:15+0100,Joeaikman,"""So<i>boyfriend</i>"" she whispered in his ear ""am I sleeping at yours now"""
35493,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-26T13:35:30+0100,FluteRockstar,"""yes, you are"" he said, not even giving her a choice if she wanted to.<br/><br/><br/>Melody drew downstairs"
35494,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-26T13:36:27+0100,Joeaikman,"""Good"" she smiled ""I'll give Mel a lift into school on the mornings"""
35495,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-27T01:55:36+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Great"" he smiled"
35496,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-27T09:10:03+0100,Joeaikman,She kissed him gently and went to pull on some clothes
35497,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-28T02:06:26+0100,FluteRockstar,He put his on too
35498,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-28T07:11:21+0100,Joeaikman,Then she went down to Mel
35499,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-29T02:32:50+0100,FluteRockstar,"She looked up ""oh hi"""
35500,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-29T07:16:25+0100,Joeaikman,"""Hey"" she walked over to her"
35501,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-29T11:33:14+0100,FluteRockstar,Melodys face was red in embarrassment from hearing them at it.
35502,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-29T16:04:51+0100,Joeaikman,"""You hot?"" She frowned"
35503,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-30T04:54:32+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Uuuhh yeah"" she said. Looking down"
35504,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-30T07:22:50+0100,Joeaikman,"""What you doing?"" She smiled"
35505,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-30T12:46:38+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I was just drawing..."" she said"
35506,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-04-30T15:55:42+0100,Joeaikman,"""That's good"" she smiled ""I'm living with you now"""
35507,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T05:08:20+0100,FluteRockstar,"Her heart skipped a beat. ""W-what? Why?"""
35508,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T07:14:16+0100,Joeaikman,"""Because"" she nodded ""I'm going out"" Mel's dad called"
35509,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T11:59:56+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody looked over at her father ""okay..bye"""
35510,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T16:39:04+0100,Joeaikman,"""What's wrong?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>(Have I given her a first name?)"
35511,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T17:38:37+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Nothin.."" she said ""just tired"""
35512,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T17:40:13+0100,Joeaikman,"""Did you hear us?"" She gasped"
35513,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T17:47:43+0100,FluteRockstar,She turned red and nodded slightly
35514,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T17:48:37+0100,Joeaikman,"""I'm sorry"" she sat next to her"
35515,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T17:52:32+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Its okay.."" she muttered"
35516,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T17:53:06+0100,Joeaikman,"She looked at her sadly ""did you enjoy our kiss?"""
35517,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T20:02:45+0100,FluteRockstar,"She nodded ""i did."""
35518,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T20:22:35+0100,Joeaikman,"""I really like you"" she whispered"
35519,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:46:57+0100,FluteRockstar,"""B-but youre with my dad..""she said<br/>""B-but youre with my dad..""she said"
35520,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:48:39+0100,Joeaikman,"""And?"" She asked"
35521,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:50:07+0100,FluteRockstar,"""If he found out..."" she said"
35522,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:52:24+0100,Joeaikman,"""He won't"" she whispered"
35523,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:53:35+0100,FluteRockstar,She smiled slightly
35524,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:55:10+0100,Joeaikman,"""Do you want it?"" She asked seductively"
35525,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:56:05+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I..im not sure.."" she was nervous"
35526,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-01T22:57:14+0100,Joeaikman,"""We can be slow"" she started to nibble on her ear"
35527,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-02T02:05:20+0100,FluteRockstar,She let out a small gasp as she nodded
35528,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-02T07:09:41+0100,Joeaikman,"""Good girl"" she smiled"
35529,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-02T12:00:54+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody smiled back softly.
35530,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-02T16:32:19+0100,Joeaikman,"She smiled and pulled her round so they were facing each other ""you nervous?"""
35531,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-03T02:56:34+0100,FluteRockstar,"She nodded shyly ""Yes"" she whispered meekly"
35532,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-03T07:59:05+0100,Joeaikman,"""Don't be"" she whispered ""there's nothing bad about it"""
35533,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:09:17+0100,FluteRockstar,"She nodded slowly, trying to slow her heartrate"
35534,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:12:18+0100,Joeaikman,"""Want to....?"" She blushed and shook her head ""never mind"""
35535,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:12:55+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody blushed too. She didn't know how to respond.
35536,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:15:23+0100,Joeaikman,She nuzzled into her
35537,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:16:57+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody smiled softly, turning red"
35538,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:18:57+0100,Joeaikman,She started to kiss her neck
35539,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:21:09+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody moaned lightly, never having felt anything like this before"
35540,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:22:44+0100,Joeaikman,"She grinned and continued, gently running her hands through Melodys hair"
35541,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:24:42+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I...I.."" melody maoned"
35542,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-04T22:25:59+0100,Joeaikman,"""You what?"" She smiled, whispering it into her ear"
35543,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-06T04:37:21+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I want you"" she said shakily"
35544,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-06T07:11:35+0100,Joeaikman,"""Come with me"" she said gently and held out her hand"
35545,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-08T13:32:44+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody reaced forward, taking her hand"
35546,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-08T14:23:48+0100,Joeaikman,"She squeezed it gently ""take me to your room"""
35547,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-13T13:13:35+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody noddrd and stood, leading the way to her room"
35548,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-14T07:24:48+0100,Joeaikman,"She smiled. ""You get comfortable, I'll be right back"""
35549,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-14T13:15:03+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Okay.."" she changed into shorts and a T-shirt and sat down on her bed"
35550,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-14T13:50:20+0100,Joeaikman,She came back through after having had a quick wash
35551,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-15T00:01:33+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody looked nervous
35552,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-15T06:50:50+0100,Joeaikman,"""Chat first"" she smiled reassuringly ""Mel, do you want a boyfriend at school?"""
35553,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-15T13:23:24+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Well kinda..."" she admitted"
35554,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-15T16:34:11+0100,Joeaikman,"""You want me to teach you how to get one?"" She smiled"
35555,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-15T23:53:48+0100,FluteRockstar,"""S-sure"" she stuttered"
35556,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-16T07:15:42+0100,Joeaikman,"""First thing is how you dress"" she smiled ""shorts are the best"""
35557,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-17T23:03:02+0100,FluteRockstar,"""O-okay"" she siad"
35558,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-18T00:33:48+0100,Joeaikman,"""Or a short skirt"" she smiled ""need to be revealing yet secret at the same time"
35559,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-21T03:22:57+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody nodded. She had plenty of short skirts
35560,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-21T08:26:26+0100,Joeaikman,"""Then you have to seduce them"" she smirked ""boys like to boss a relationship, that's why I prefer girls"""
35561,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-27T12:43:09+0100,Joeaikman,(Bump)
35562,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-28T22:08:40+0100,FluteRockstar,"(Srry its end of year exams so been really busy)<br/><br/><br/>Melody nodded ""but"" she blushed"" i really dont know how to seduce peoole..."""
35563,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-30T15:43:22+0100,Joeaikman,"""Want me to teach you?"" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>(I guessed Sierra<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>been missing you)"
35564,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-31T14:27:34+0100,FluteRockstar,"(<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>sorry )<br/><br/><br/>Melody nodded quickly, then blushed at her reaction time"
35565,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-31T16:54:38+0100,Joeaikman,"(Are you gonna be on more now?)<br/><br/><br/>She smirked ""eager? I like that"""
35566,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-31T18:29:16+0100,FluteRockstar,"(hopefully, still doing exams, but ill try)<br/><br/><br/>Melody blushed furiously"
35567,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-05-31T21:08:38+0100,Joeaikman,"""What do you feel when you look at me?"" She asked"
35568,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-02T13:25:29+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody bit her lip, not having wanted to tell. ""I-i feel all bubbly and nervous..."" She admitted honestly"
35569,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-02T16:27:38+0100,Joeaikman,"""Do you feel like you want me?"" She whispered"
35570,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-05T01:53:55+0100,FluteRockstar,"She nodded quickly, blushing furiously"
35571,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-05T01:55:24+0100,Joeaikman,"""You know why? Because I've seduced you"" she smiled"
35572,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-07T14:45:49+0100,FluteRockstar,"""What?"" Melody asked, now blushing and confused ""how?"""
35573,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-07T16:56:10+0100,Joeaikman,"""How I talk to you"" she smiled ""how I dress"" she winked"
35574,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-08T15:48:22+0100,FluteRockstar,"""O-o-oh"" she stuttered with understanding"
35575,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-08T17:09:04+0100,Joeaikman,"""Flirt with me"" she smiled ""pretend you don't know me and flirt"""
35576,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-10T01:32:51+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Oh um..."" melody hesitated then kinda leaned into her. ""Hey"" she said softly"
35577,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-10T11:02:29+0100,Joeaikman,"She pretended to look surprised ""hey?"""
35578,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-10T15:53:19+0100,FluteRockstar,"She paused before hesitantly picking up the pocket mirror besides the bed and opening it. ""I was told that this mirror shows who the hottest girl on the planet is, and im trying to find her."" She held the mirror out. ""Do you know her?"""
35579,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-10T16:21:02+0100,Joeaikman,"""Maybe"" she blushed ""surely that's a matter of taste"""
35580,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-10T22:01:21+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Taste you say"" mel said."" Well i think that shes very much my taste"""
35581,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-18T18:47:32+0100,Joeaikman,"""Can......can you see her?"" She blushed"
35582,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-22T01:40:22+0100,FluteRockstar,"Mel smirked ""why yes, i can"" she looke into her eyes ""but can you?"""
35583,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-06-22T16:23:16+0100,Joeaikman,"She smiled at her ""that was perfect"" she whispered"
35584,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-05T09:03:48+0100,Joeaikman,(Bump)
35585,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-18T05:31:26+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody blushed ""really?"" She asked nervously"
35586,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-18T08:40:29+0100,Joeaikman,"""Mhmm"" she stroked her cheek ""I want you now"""
35587,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-18T15:37:38+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody blushed ""r-really?""<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""FluteRockstar"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
FluteRockstar said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Melody blushed ""r-really?""
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>Wow that was like the same as my last post"
35588,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-18T19:10:42+0100,Joeaikman,"""The question is"" she smirked ""where do I want you?"""
35589,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-19T05:01:56+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Te-tell me."" She said shakily ""and i-ill go"""
35590,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-19T11:23:19+0100,Joeaikman,"""How many bedrooms does this house have?"" She smiled at her"
35591,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-20T05:11:21+0100,FluteRockstar,"""M-mine, my dads, and two spares..."" She said"
35592,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-20T10:31:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""Are you nervous?"" She took her hands gently"
35593,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-22T17:55:46+0100,FluteRockstar,She nodded quickly
35594,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-22T18:47:26+0100,Joeaikman,"""Awwww sweetie"" she stroked her cheek ""don't be"""
35595,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-22T23:14:34+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody nodded shakily ""okay..."" She whispered"
35596,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-22T23:50:17+0100,Joeaikman,"""You're very beautiful"" she whispered"
35597,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-23T05:05:10+0100,FluteRockstar,"""Not really.."" Melody said"
35598,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-23T09:59:01+0100,Joeaikman,"""I think so"" she smiled and took her Hand"
35599,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-23T12:42:08+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody looked up at her
35600,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-23T17:30:36+0100,Joeaikman,"""We will go to your fathers room"" she stood up"
35601,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-23T23:50:38+0100,FluteRockstar,"""What?"" She asked slightly worried ""why?"""
35602,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-23T23:54:23+0100,Joeaikman,"""It has a double bed"" she winked"
35603,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-24T05:19:26+0100,FluteRockstar,"""O-oh"" melody stood up ""okay"" she headed to her fathers room"
35604,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-24T09:32:31+0100,Joeaikman,She followed her through and sat her down on the bed gently
35605,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-24T12:47:52+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody looked up at her
35606,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-24T12:51:54+0100,Joeaikman,She sat next to her and kissed her again
35607,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-26T04:22:20+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody kissed back softly
35608,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-26T17:25:45+0100,Joeaikman,"""Now let's have fun"" she smiled, pushing Melody onto the bed<br/><br/><br/>(Skip"
35609,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-26T22:28:50+0100,FluteRockstar,(yep)
35610,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-26T23:10:11+0100,Joeaikman,"She looked at her and panted ""that was great"""
35611,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-27T05:14:41+0100,FluteRockstar,"Melody nodded, her breath in sporadic bursts. That was different from anything shed ever experienced"
35612,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-27T06:24:15+0100,Joeaikman,"""Did you have fun?"" She whispered"
35613,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-27T13:14:51+0100,FluteRockstar,Melody nodded tiredly
35614,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-27T14:44:13+0100,Joeaikman,She snuggled up to her
35615,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-27T21:57:14+0100,FluteRockstar,"She cuddled back, closing her eyes"
35616,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-27T22:17:08+0100,Joeaikman,"""Do you still want a boyfriend...or do you want a girlfriend instead?"" She smiled"
35617,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-28T19:02:15+0100,FluteRockstar,"""I-i dont know"" Melody stuttered"
35618,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-28T19:04:07+0100,Joeaikman,"""Do you need time?"" She asked"
35619,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-29T04:26:53+0100,FluteRockstar,Mel nodded
35620,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-07-29T08:25:14+0100,Joeaikman,"""That's ok, this is a big decision"" she smiled"
35621,A Forbidden Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-forbidden-love.22999/,2014-08-23T19:35:35+0100,Joeaikman,(Bump)
35622,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-14T07:58:27+0100,Cyan,Time period = Victorian Era<br/><br/><br/>Master x Servant
35623,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-15T08:11:07+0100,Cyan,"Minutes passed and finally the double oak doors opened, revealing a rather strict looking man in butler attire. His sharp eyes raked through Rozal to his wet air and messy clothing. His eyes narrowed as he made eye contact with boy. ""I'm sorry we weren't expecting visitors"" He stated, stiff and curt ""I'm afraid you'll have to lea--"". But before the man could finish his sentence, a feather duster hit him squarely in the back of the head followed by a shout of protest and a girl shoving him a side. ""Why hello!~"" She exclaimed, huffing a bit as if she had been running ""Please come in, come in!"". She opened the doors farther and gestured for Rozal to enter."
35624,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-15T08:40:56+0100,Cyan,"""And what, may I ask are you doing, Aria?"" He near hissed as he fixed his glasses. The maid immediately turned on him and slapped his arm. ""So help me, Alistair, I will shove-"" She began when a soft bell resounded through the cavernous room. The two servants immediately turned their attention to the sound, spotting a small albino kitten strutting into the room. ""Move! Move!! MOVE!!!"" Aria shouted, pushing and pulling Rozal down a near-by hallway and out of sight. Alistair immediately began fixing his tie and turned to face the cat just as a mans figure came rounding the corner. The maid looked back, heaving a sigh of relief. The escape had been successful."
35625,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-15T22:34:04+0100,Cyan,"""He's earlier than usual..."" Aria muttered before turning her attention to Rozal, a preppy smile stretched across her face. ""Ah! Right what can I do for you?"" She asked."
35626,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-16T09:15:49+0100,Cyan,"Aria nodded her head in understanding. She had witnessed prejudice first hand before but as much as she wanted to hire him, she knew it wasn't her place. She looked him up and down, clicking her tongue. If she couldn't employ the boy then the least she could do was to make him presentable for the master. ""Alright but this"" Aria said, gesturing at his attire ""Needs to be changed. Immediately""."
35627,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-17T11:13:03+0100,Cyan,"Aria abruptly pulled Rozal forward so that his shoulders were just below her head. ""Hmmm it'll be a little too big but Maria can fix it..."" She mumbled before straightening him up once again. ""Well then its decided!"" She exclaimed, one hand on his shoulder as she steered him farther down the hall and into the servants quarters. She opened one of the doors, revealing a simple but neat bedroom. Aria began shifting through one of the drawers and pulled out what seemed to be butler attire. She stood back up and continued to drag him down the corridor until she reached an open doorway. ""Maria!"" She called, poking her head inside the room. A girl with red hair and sparkling blue eyes stepped out from the corner, a smile spread across her face. ""Good afternoon Aria"" She greeted when her eyes fell on Rozal ""And who is this?""."
35628,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-17T17:16:55+0100,Cyan,"Maria shook his hand with a smile ""Nice to meet you Rozal, my names Maria"". Aria clapped her hands, getting both of their attentions. ""Good now that the introductions are good and done with"" She said before handing the clothing to Rozal and lightly nudging him forward ""Can you fit him in those?"". Maria took the black attire from his hands and slowly looked it over before nodding her head. ""Yes, of course...hmm don't these belon-"" She began to say when Aria cut her off with a fit of over exaggerated coughing. Maria seemed to get the hint as she gestured for Rozal to sit on a near-by stool."
35629,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-18T00:28:40+0100,Cyan,"""Alright first we've got to measure the size..."" Maria explained, taking out a white measuring tape ""So shirt off please"". She stood expectantly in front of him with a patient smile across her face."
35630,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-22T11:42:14+0100,Cyan,"Maria could feel the sudden change in the boys tone and smiled reassuringly. However when she stepped to the side to measure the width of his shoulders, the smile was completely dropped from her face. Maria let a slight frown settle in its place as she saw the small but prominent symbol etched onto his back. She resisted the urge to examine the mark further and continued with her work as if nothing had happened, though a bit quicker now that she realized what the source of his discomfort was. After she was finished with the measurements, Maria snatched the white undershirt from his lap and promptly draped it over Rozal's shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll fix that one first"" She explained, turning towards her work table to give him some privacy."
35631,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-24T11:42:41+0100,Cyan,"""Hah?"" Auria blinked slightly in surprise at the sudden question before giving a laugh. ""The masters in odd one, he is!"" She exclaimed before wilting slightly at Maria's stern stare. ""Ahaha sorry sorry what I mean't to say was that he's odd but kind! Saved most of the servants working here right from the streets, including Maria, Alistair, and I. God knows I would be long dead if I hadn't tried to pick his pockets that day!"" Auria let out another laugh as look of nostalgia settled in her eyes. She seemed to have been in deep thought before suddenly jumping up as her cheerful disposition returned. ""But the twat can be a right piece of work sometimes! Always making a big mess with all the convoluted ideas he has in that thick skull of his! Just last week I had to spend my entire afternoon cleaning up blood stai-"". But her ranting seemed to have been cut short as Maria slammed a pair of silver scissors onto her work table. A dark aura seemed to radiate off of her before she turned around with a perfectly normal smile across her face, the strange atmosphere dissipating. ""Don't you think Alistair would need help with the tables?"" Maria asked, matter-of-factly. Auria giggled nervously before rapidly nodding her head and waved a little good bye to Rozal before quickly rushing out of the room. ""If anyone here has a thick skull, it would be Auria"" Maria sighed, grabbing a box of needles and making her way towards the boy. ""The master is very lenient with the servants here so you have nothing to worry about"" She said reassuringly when a sudden thought came to mind. ""Are you going to be serving at the ball tonight?"""
35632,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-07-29T07:18:10+0100,Cyan,"Maria blinked twice, first in shock then silent realization. ""That girl...I swear..."" She sighed before continuing on with her task. She had been suspicious that of all times to hire a new butler it would be on the day of the ball. Though she knew her master wouldn't have cared either way, Alistair would have been a tough barrier to get past. Auria did have her ways to bypass the strict man but with the tense and foul attitude he's been having for the entire week, Maria was surprised Auria had even managed to get a word in! But now that she had discovered that he hadn't even met the master yet and, as much as she wouldn't care to admit it, his strange appearance made this whole mess even more complicated. The young duke of Vesalius had always been fascinated by the strange enigmas of life but others were not as accepting as he for the more unusual things in life. ""Rozal...if you somehow didn't qualify for this job...do you have anywhere else you might go?"" She asked cautiously."
35633,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-08-17T17:38:50+0100,Cyan,"Maria's hand faltered slightly as she listened quietly to Rozal's story. She hadn't realized his current situation was so terrible...if she had only known she would have never had asked if he had anywhere else to go. She also realized how it could have sounded like she was trying to push him away. The silence stretched on as Maria thought on and on over her apology when she realized that she had already finished her work. She blinked a bit in slight surprise before clearing her throat to announce her finished product. ""Rozal..."" She began though was promptly interrupted as a sharp knock reverberated through out the room. Maria had barely gotten out a ""Come in"" before Alistair came bursting into the room followed by a flustered Auria. His eyes narrowed once again as they settled on Rozal, sharp and calculating. ""S-see he's perfect!"" Auria exclaimed, giving the butler an 'I told you so look'. Maria just looked on at the two, confused at what exactly was transpiring."
35634,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-08-17T18:34:31+0100,Cyan,"""...He'll do. Bring him along"" Alistair commanded, completely ignoring Rozal's question. He turned back towards the exit and had barely taken a step forward before Maria protested that she had only gotten done on the shirt and hadn't even started on the pants yet. ""It won't be necessary"" He interrupted, not even bothering to turn around. Maria gave Alistair an incredulous look before turning on Auria who was all about trying to avoid the other woman's gaze. ""Auria...what is going on?"" Maria asked, raising her eyebrows questioningly. The other maid bit her lower lip before looking up at Rozal then at Maria. ""I...well you see...!!"" But before she could finish, Alistair cut in. ""Enough. We have limited time as it is. If he does not wish to come I won't force him but if he cannot comply to this simple request then he is not qualified to be employed as a butler at this manor"". A heavy silence fell among the group as they waited for the boy's reaction."
35635,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-08-19T11:34:46+0100,Cyan,"""Then follow me and keep up, she does not like to be kept waiting"". And with that, Alistair walked out of the room and took off down the hall. He didn't bother looking back if the boy was indeed keeping up or not, taking the opportunity to test his over all physical shape. He purposely quickened his pace, seemingly flying down the corridors and abruptly turning sharp corners as he went. Alistair never looked back or faltered from his pace until they reached what seemed to be their destination. Large mahogany double doors, carved with intricate designs towered high above them. The butler reached for one of the gold and silver knobs and pushed them aside, revealing a spire like staircase that seemed to ascend into the heavens. He turned to face Rozal, as Auria had called the boy before and gestured for him to come forward. ""She will be waiting at the room above. Knock once and<b>do not enter </b>until requested"". And with that, Alistair walked off, leaving the boy with the surprising and sudden event."
35636,B x B Victorian Era,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/b-x-b-victorian-era.32614/,2014-08-23T20:43:57+0100,Cyan,"""Come in"" A soft but firm voice called from the beyond the less extravagant door. Well compared to the ones that led to the tower spire this one was rather ordinary. It was the color of white chocolate, nicely furbished with a single silver door knob to open it by. That and a little bird carved into the upper most middle. All in all it was a simple door. Though even then only the rich could afford it.<br/><br/><br/>(You can make your next post reaallyy short Waifu-chan, even a one liner is okay since I haven't really described the lay out of the room yes ^ ^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>"
35637,Sabers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sabers.56535/,2014-08-22T03:24:37+0100,Field Marshall,"<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>Chapter 1: The First Night</b></span><br/><br/><br/>The wind howled and the moom shined. Footsteps somtimes scream or cries could be heard but generally fast steps causing a low rumbling follow by heavier movements behind them. Many people fleeing away from something ran in one direction. In front were two warriors that are just not normal. They ran far ahead of the others but eventually their footsteps halted. They looked to the all around at glowing pairs of inhuman eyes. The monsters closed in the front and sides the only way wase backwards but then the normal fleeing people caught up showing the back was no longer an option. Asura drew his blade his eyes turned red with a weird symbol or marks in them, the Philosopher's Eye. He eventually noticed after some time that only him and another warrior still breathed. They stood back to back, he said ""Back to Back, nowhere to run, looks like all we can do here is fight or die.""<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/>(Note: Diregard images but read subtitles)<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7104-hilda%2F&amp;hash=70e7d487644fa2404340ef07d7190d61"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7104-hilda/"">@Hilda</a>"
35638,Sabers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sabers.56535/,2014-08-22T06:51:35+0100,Plums,"Jane and him, they were the only one's left. And the monsters. She also drew her sword and stood with her back towards his. With the blade in one hand, the other one shined and sparkled, she was holding light. ""Let's do this."" She whispered and impaled a monster's stomach with the sword. It fell to the ground and the others ran towards them. It was many of them, much more than she had thought it would be. She threw the ball of light on a knee and another one fell. She held the sword in both hands and let it and her eyes glow. She almost dodged an attack but got a wound on her upperarm. She bit her lip at the sudden pain, but continued to slay through the never-ending wave of monsters."
35639,Sabers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sabers.56535/,2014-08-22T07:28:36+0100,Field Marshall,"Asura nodded silently then he charged foward. He would be fine as long as he wasn't attacked from his blindspots. He made sure to look every direction but directly behind him because he knew the strange light user had his back. He looked one monster in the eye and cast an illusion on it that made it attack it's allies. He proceeding to cut as many monsters as he can down with his lightning enhanced sword. There too many and Asura eventually lost count. He was covered in blood had a few wounds of his own but they weren't too shallow. It was beginning to seem that this wave of monsters won't end no matter how many die. He back up a bit trying to see a way out. He was breathing heavy and he was covered in sweat, he had blood coming out his mouth. It seemed like the end.<br/><br/><br/>Then it seemed the monsters were distracted all except the immediate ones seemed to turn towards something, you can hear the crunch and death howl of monsters. You can see the blood spray. It seemed to be like this in more than one direction. Then suddenly a few burst out into the clearing hacking and slashing monsters like it was second nature. One in particular was only using one hand and seemed to be hardly trying. ""I guess the enemy hear is quantity not quality, there's no way they'll beat us with this!"" He said.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.fightersgeneration.com%2Fcharacters4%2Fsoki-concept.jpg&amp;hash=a568a059004149bc9014b8d3e57c7791"" title=""soki-concept.jpg"">
<img alt=""soki-concept.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.fightersgeneration.com/characters4/soki-concept.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.fightersgeneration.com%2Fcharacters4%2Fsoki-concept.jpg&amp;hash=a568a059004149bc9014b8d3e57c7791"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Before long the battle was over and their rescuers stood simply looking at the two battered warriors. The main one seemed to be comtemplating something. ""You guys must've survived pretty long but would've dided had we not been timely in our actions. This means you have much untapped potential."" He said that more to himself than out loud strangely."
35640,Sabers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sabers.56535/,2014-08-22T12:16:39+0100,Plums,"Jane was out of her breath, it was blood everywhere and some of it was theirs. They were getting weaker and weaker, and even though the monsters weren't exactly good fighters, they couldn't keep on going like this forever. She would have covered the place with a light enough to make everyone blind, but it would make the boy blind to. She was actually really impressed by his lightning and way of swinging his sword, and he also seemed to have some other kind of magic that made the monsters attack eachothers. She could just take his hand and make them both blend into the background, so that they could sneak away, but, she hadn't enough power to keep them both invinsible for more than a couple of seconds.<br/><br/><br/>Luckily, they were saved. She put away her bloody sword, made her eyes normal and tried to hide how exausted she was. She wasn't happy that someone would have to save them, but to tired to object. She just raised her eyebrows at the leader, who was talking."
35641,Sabers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sabers.56535/,2014-08-22T16:04:20+0100,Field Marshall,"The man thrusted his blade into the groundd and assumed a thinker like stance. Asura looked at him weirdly with his eyes now normal. His returned his blade it's hidden sheath somewhere inside his cloak. Then he noticed an emblem on all of the warriors.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimage.shutterstock.com%2Fdisplay_pic_with_logo%2F322090%2F176221754%2Fstock-vector-black-and-white-winged-sword-logo-with-elegant-outspread-wings-and-feathers-for-tattoo-design-176221754.jpg&amp;hash=16c605a42a877001cb63050d468ef1ae"" title=""stock-vector-black-and-white-winged-sword-logo-with-elegant-outspread-wings-and-feathers-for-tattoo-design-176221754.jpg"">
<img alt=""stock-vector-black-and-white-winged-sword-logo-with-elegant-outspread-wings-and-feathers-for-tattoo-design-176221754.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://image.shutterstock.com/display_pic_with_logo/322090/176221754/stock-vector-black-and-white-winged-sword-logo-with-elegant-outspread-wings-and-feathers-for-tattoo-design-176221754.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimage.shutterstock.com%2Fdisplay_pic_with_logo%2F322090%2F176221754%2Fstock-vector-black-and-white-winged-sword-logo-with-elegant-outspread-wings-and-feathers-for-tattoo-design-176221754.jpg&amp;hash=16c605a42a877001cb63050d468ef1ae"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>""You guys are Sabers."" Asura said surprised. The the thinker swordsman stood and sheathed his blade. ""Yes we are as these emblems say Sabers. Now I have some questions for both of you."" He said noq sitting on an oddly large rock. ""Ask away."" Asura replied. ""Okay, what domains do yoj come from?""he asked."
35642,Sabers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sabers.56535/,2014-08-23T20:30:27+0100,Plums,"Jane looked questioning at the Sabers. ""I'm from The North."" She said. She didn't wanted to be too precise, if they were untrustworthy. She still had a hand on her sword.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry for both late and short reply!!))"
35643,Sabers,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sabers.56535/,2014-08-23T20:59:45+0100,Field Marshall,"""My domain is gone due to eternal strife and monsters."" Asursa said.<br/><br/><br/>The Saber said ""Hmmmmm......"" He looked at both of them the new info didn't seem to have the desired result.""I'm Tsubaki of th Sabers and I've decided to offer you the chance to become Sabers. You did very well lasting as long as you did against those monsters for your tier of warrior. You both hold potential. Now I expect you know what you're getting yourselves into if you accept the offer meaning you're no longer of your domain but of the Sabers. You may even have to fight your domain. You'll face powerful foes that make these monsters lower than ants. But you'll be trained and you will be truly doing this for the good of the world."""
35644,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-06-24T03:20:30+0100,Dirtbear,"<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">There was a time when we knew not of this world's vices. The ignorance of the celestials and demons who watched behind the veil was immense. No one knew of the treachery hidden behind the hero of Lantar. No one saw it. I did. I knew. I saw everything that swarmed in his eyes. We walked side by side and he seemed to cast long stares into the unknown. I recall the evening in Thelia, we had made our way to High King Edgar. Edgar had asked him what had befallen the Queen of Hyr. 'The Queen of Hyr has made her way past the Veil.' He had told him. Edgar had regretted asking, I could see the strain in his face. The war that would come of it. Queen of Hyr was royalty and her bloodline flowed in the veins of the Noble Elf-King, Tanis.</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
The hero of Lantar was my dear friend. We made it to the south and that's when he began growing dark. His eyes were always cold. His words grew scarcer. He had a dark coldness that could chill the volcano's in the dwarven kingdom. I left him that day. He had muttered something that froze my heart. It had become clear and I feared for the worse. 'I sent her across. I know the darkness, my friend. It's coming...' I tried to stop him from the treachery he would leave on the world. I left him. I knew that the time was coming. My friend... My brother...</span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
I know not the coming events that will crash into Volna. But I will prepare. I will have something to save this world. I will make sure he doesn't end this like he did in Lantar...</span></i><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right""><br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Aric Borandis</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Commander;Blackguard Company</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)""><br/>
Winter,Year of the Fallen</span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fvolna-png.61752%2F%3Ftemp_hash%3Ddcb27eb92ca77a24ad0fb0fd46523106&amp;hash=233c88b5e7972c0fea42f65833e10475"" title=""volna-png.61752"">
<img alt=""volna-png.61752"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/volna-png.61752/?temp_hash=dcb27eb92ca77a24ad0fb0fd46523106"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fvolna-png.61752%2F%3Ftemp_hash%3Ddcb27eb92ca77a24ad0fb0fd46523106&amp;hash=233c88b5e7972c0fea42f65833e10475"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Volna, The world we reside in. (Still needs some work)<br/><br/><br/>No God Modding<br/><br/><br/>No Bunnying (unless allowed)<br/><br/><br/>Sexual Content - Should be fade to black to anything that goes past kissing. No removal of cloths or caressing, groping... anything super sexual...<br/><br/><br/>Under the dim candlelight it was hard to concentrate on the letters and correspondences that came through the company.<i><span style=""color: #59b300"">'</span></i><i><span style=""color: #00b300""> I can't imagine how it would be like if I actually was in Edgar's position. Being High King over all five nations of the Imperial Alliance must be a rough and stressful life. I wouldn't have asked for this position however. . . it had to be filled.'</span></i>The cracks on the wooden desk covered with parchment and ink was becoming a permanent sight. The candle stand to the right corner was beginning to overflow and become one with the table.<i><span style=""color: #00b300"">'Sort of like me in a way. If my arse didn't make it off this damnable chair, I'll end up a statue and permanently be writing tediously everyday. The strain in my forearm's after countless writing was unbearable. I would've rather been training the rest of the men and women under my command.'</span></i>There had been many recruits coming in and trying out to be a part of the company but only a few have managed to get in.<i><span style=""color: #00b300"">'I feel terrible to have turned away so many but this life is just not cut out for everyone...'</span></i><br/><br/><br/>After standing and walking around the oak desk, Aric paused beside the floor pane window that overlooked the courtyard.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #00b300"">'The weathered stones that paved the roads were a bit nostalgic of a time where all I did was walk them. However, this was what needed to be done. The worn books that gathered beside the window were all ledgers and journals of the time I started the company. It was a long road to where I've managed to find myself standing. I just hope the recent recruiting and the training is enough to help Volna.'</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Walking away from the window and casting the dark velvet drapes over it, Aric passed the desk and blew out the candle. He walked to the sturdy oak door that led to the stairs below to the second floor. Aric paced his way down the steps and around the corner to enter the sleeping quarters of the higher ranks of the company. He passed men and a few women he trusted with his life and he greeted them each one by name. Aric made it to the other stairway that lead to the ground floor. Aric rubbed his rough graying beard before sighing and walking down the steps. Making it to the ground floor he opened the door that led to the dining hall. As he sat along the back, he had lifted his fur cloak over his head to hide away from the crowd.<br/><br/><br/>The succulent smells of meat and the fruity tart aroma of the ales that flowed in the dining hall was the best around Hyr.<i><span style=""color: #00b300"">'It took me ages to find AND convince the best cooks and brewmasters from around Ezma. The silver fur from one of the artic wolves from the north was alot warmer in the winter than most of the cloaks I've seen. And the hood was real nice to hide behind when I watched out in the hall.' </span></i>Men filled the room of the hall and they gossiped and gambled. In the corner, there was someone who didn't seem like he belonged.<i><span style=""color: #00b300"">'I recognize him from somewhere but. . . I can't place my finger on it. He looks new but has that seasoned look of a veteran from the wars ages ago. Though, I don't see him being there at his age. He must have been a babe at when the Dirac Rebellion began. . . That war. . .'</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Under the darkness of the hood, Aric sat lost in his past. He kept against the wall and watched blankly across the hall.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Across the table sat a large, hefty man. His face was slightly pungent and pitted with scars from acne. His brow was protruding like a trolls, which was befitting of his name, Giant. ""Oho! A liddle pup like ye shouldn't be playing wif dah big boys. Migh' cost ye mor' then ye got!"" He exclaimed as he slammed a domino onto the table. Giant had scored fifteen points. ""HAHA! Ten mor' an' I'll be 70 thalers risher!"" The man sitting across from the freakish abomination sat and fingered the bones, dominoes, in his hand. He calculated out his next move and slid the piece in between Giant's last move. ""<b>I'm surprised you can count. How about you count that out for me.""</b>He said slyly.<br/><br/><br/>The brute began pointing at each of the pips on the tiles. Giant began straining his face as he mouthed the numbers.<i>Ten. . .fifteen. . .twenty. . .twent---</i>""ARGHHH! Ye cheatin' bastard!"" He yelled out after he finished counting. The man smiled and simply pulled the bag from the man who had held the money for them.<b>""Now now. No need to be name calling in a fine establishment such as this."" </b>He stood and filled his bag with the thalers he won.<b>""Maybe someday, you can show me what the </b><b><i>Big Boys</i></b><b> can do.""</b>He said mockingly. He laughed and walked away from the table to fill out the rest of his application for the recruitment process.<br/><br/><br/>The ruckus in the background was immense and the curses Giant threw out was incomprehensible yet baffling. The man grabbed the paperwork and pretended to read all the fine print. He found the line at the bottom and signed his name.<b><i>Ehren ""Roman"" Antillus</i></b><i><b>of Nair. </b></i>He placed it on the desk and awaited the arbiter's mandate for the assessment that the recruits took to assess their skill and readiness.<br/><br/><br/>""ARRRH! YE RUTTIN DOG! ANOTHA WAGER! THIS TIME, STRENTGH!"" He yelled out in a furious howl. Roman smiled devilishly and began to roll his sleeve over his bicep,<b>""Well, by all means. Let's see what this... </b><i><b>Big Boy</b></i><b>has in him.""</b>He said. Walking over the the table and grasping the other mans hand in a arm wrestling match.<br/><br/><br/>Giant let out a grunt as his lackey came over to judge the match. At a count of 3, the match had begun. The strain in Giant's face was one that exceeded the potential of ugliness he held. His giant arm was forcing Roman's over to his right. Roman had been struggling with this monster. He was unsure whether he was going to win. His mood went from joyous to concentrated as he attempted to actually win this contest of strength. He was losing at the moment and the greed in Giant's eyes betrayed him.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh HO! Ye fool! Ye think a mutt like ye can amount to mush her'! He mockingly yelled out. Landing spittle in Roman's face. Roman held his hold at the angle they were at and with his left hand wiped the spit off his face. Once his hand passed over his face, it exerted a darkly sneer. His eyes had slowly crept into a sinister glare. His heart raced and his breathing became deep and controlled by the rage erupting inside. A primal reaction occurred in his veins and he gripped Giant's hand with ferociousness.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>Mutt... MUTT... </i><i><b>MUTT!</b></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Roman forced Giant's arm to his right. The pressure built up in the power of Roman's grip was beginning to show in Giant's labored face. He gasped as he tried to get his arm back towards Roman's right however failed to go against the brutal wave that came out of his opponent. Roman kept putting power into his arm and pushed further until he had prepared a final push. He roared out and slammed Giant's immobile arm into the table. A loud pop echoed behind Roman's roar followed by Giant's screams. Roman released the loser's arm and it laid sickly on the table. Dislocated and probably torn at the elbow. Giant and his lackey hurried over to the post as Giant muttered a string of curses under his babbling.<br/><br/><br/>Roman lifted himself from the table and his face began to shift back to a more joyous form and he smiled devilishly.<b>""You might want to get that looked at. I wouldn't want you to be cripple. It might kill your spirit.""</b>He suggested with a venomous undertone. Roman walked over to a table by the chefs kitchen and sat there while he waited for the cider he ordered."
35645,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-06-28T03:13:57+0100,Altera,"<i>This place reeks!</i>It was the first thought in her mind as she entered the rather unassuming building. For the dozenth time that day, she questioned her decision to choose the Blackguard Company mercenaries over the Shining Legion. It really simply came down to which she figured would be less pretentious, and given the two names, she sided with the darker sounding one. More often than not, in her experience, those that entitled themselves as shining, holy, devout, righteous, and any other adjective in that vein were the most corrupt peoples one could stumble upon. This place though, it reeked of violence and stupidity, and not the sort that she enjoyed.<br/><br/><br/>Her approach to the table where a tired man sat, shuffling his papers about in a way that made him appear more busy then she guessed he was.<b><span style=""color: #b30000"">""I'm here to join the Blackguard Company.""</span></b>The announcement from such a woman drew more attention than even her entry had drew many gazes. Female mercenaries were slowly becoming a larger portion of the heavy mercenary business, but were still quite a rare sight. She felt their pulses quicken, even the arbiter at the table, Taran, if the signature he had just written was any indication. The air of confidence she exuded was enough that he quietly handed her the necessary documents to fill out to pledge under the mercenary guild. With an ever so slight smile to him she took the papers and found a seat where she could observe most everyone within the building with as little movement as possible.<br/><br/><br/>The papers were standard fare, but she still read over each of them carefully. Old habits die hard. She mumbled to herself as she read over them, crossing out various parts of the contract and writing in her own 'negotiations'. While many were content to get whatever the guild handed them, she had her way, and she doubted the fools around her would be overly hard to convince. A small charm spell and whispered words when she locked eyes with Taran again and it would be a sealed deal.<br/><br/><br/>After making the edits she desired, she read back through the papers once more and then, with a gesture over the paper, erased the words she no longer needed while merging the ones she added and edited into the rest of it. Her sharp, noble writing style shifted and changed to match the more common and simple writing style the original paper was originally written in.<b><span style=""color: #b30000"">""There we go. Now the signature.""</span></b>She went to grab a quill and ink, used to having one easily within reach, and found nothing but empty space. After a quick look around, she located one, but it was back on the desk, practically hidden behind a stack of papers.<b><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Much too tedious . . .""</span></b>She mumbled to herself, and instead bit quickly into her finger and signed in blood. The long signature space was occupied by one word, only three characters, formed in sanguine red.<b><i><span style=""color: #000000"">Vel</span></i></b>. The name she had chosen to go by long ago and kept till this day. It occasionally caused suspicion, but nothing a knife in the shadows couldn't fix.<br/><br/><br/>Leaving her seat, she made her way gracefully back over to the desk and plopped the papers down in front of Taran. As intended, she met his eyes and worked her charm through them alone, giving him a wink and a few empty promises. He seemed much more awake now and set aside the current papers to go over hers. She gave a sultry smile and turned away, making her way down the aisle between the tables laid out somewhat haphazardly, as if the place saw too many barroom brawls to place things back in their proper places each time.<br/><br/><br/>Upon returning to her seat once more she motioned over one of the barmaids and ordered their finest drink, tipping the girl generously before she even returned to hurry her along. The flavor was almost certainly not up to her standards, but she hoped it would at least drown out some of the stench of the room. A part of her wanted to leave, but she remained behind due to an incessant itching that she would thoroughly regret exiting the room so quickly. So she remained, watching the various characters wander the area, noting any of that were of note. The one who stood out the most, obviously, was the one who had just raucously shouted at another who cradled his arm beneath a blubbering face.<i><span style=""color: #b30000"">Hmm. Seems I was too preoccupied in my editing. It was a pretty atrocious agreement though . . .</span></i>A faint frown crossed her features as she regarded the man at his table.<i><span style=""color: #b30000"">Something is off with that one. Damnable people.</span></i>She growled inwardly as his identity was obfuscated by the large number of people within. One could tell a lot by the scent of another's blood, and SOMETHING in here certainly had an interesting aroma, even if it seemed to be covered in a layer of grime. She was drawn out of her thoughts by the barmaid delivering her drink to her and telling her to let her know if she needed anything more. She gave a simple nod as she sipped at the drink.<b><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Less terrible than Thelia at least.""</span></b>Another, larger sip followed her words and she distracted herself with her drink and watching the fools mill about the room."
35646,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-06-30T00:44:55+0100,XxJuliaxX,"It had been a lengthy hike from the countryside of Thelia to this unpretentious building within the borders of Hyr, but Cynthia had selected a form that was healthy and agile, as was the majority of the figures she depicted in her paintings. Her legs had barely fatigued, and her arms, burdened with her entire art inventory, were hardly weary. She recalled the days, several years ago, in which her arms would exhaust quickly as she hauled her supplies upwards to the crest of the hill, where she would spend hours in a realm where absolutely everything was utterly flawless. She would miss her personal spot at the pinnacle of the hilltop as it overlooked the crystalline pond that reflected the sky, the swans that drifted gracefully across the lucid water's surface. As she approached the building, a minuscule part of her yearned to turn back, pleading that this was merely a snafu. This microscopic part of her was crestfallen with guilt from abandoning her home without a word, leaving her parents in anguish. However, she would ignore it. She had journeyed this far for the sheer purpose of bringing use to her ability. Someday, she would make her parents honored to have her as their daughter, not only because of her impeccable talent in art, which had been the source of her mother's pride, but because of the lives she had saved, the difference she had made in the world.<br/><br/><br/>Clamor and discord blasted in her ears as she reached the dingy building, and she instantly flinched at the sound. Living secluded in the forests in the outskirts of Thelia had come with the promise of peace and tranquility. Cynthia's life as a mercenary would be much different, and once more, the infinitesimal part of her protested, nostalgic for her life in the lavish, harmonious woodlands that she would never return to again. Determinedly, she lifted her chin and resolutely ignored the fragment of her that felt this way as she proceeded to her new career in the Blackguard Company. The entrance was accessed through a simple brown door with a plain wooden doorknob that creaked slightly as Cynthia pulled it ajar. She absorbed the rambunctious commotion before her, a grimace flashing across her face before vanishing completely. Her appearance captivated many gazes, though she was dressed modestly. The painting she had absorbed was depicted with a vest the color of charcoal, laced together with black string, over a faded gray long sleeve shirt. Her legs were covered by austere ebony pants, along with durable sepia sheepskin boots. It was not rare attire.<br/><br/><br/>However, her face stood out drastically from her lackluster apparel. There was a poetry to it, a virtuous grace. It was perfectly shaped - a sharp, elegant nose protruding from the center; full, rosy lips accompanied by dimples when she smiled, all complemented by high cheekbones with a lovely pink hue to them. Her eyes resembled the colors of a kaleidoscope; coral, violet, emerald, and sapphire fusing together and then separating, the shades swirling together in her irises. Encompassing them were naturally thick eyelashes that curled upwards.<br/><br/><br/>Her hair, noticeable from a distance, drew the most appeal. Amethyst waves cascaded down her back, bouncing as she strutted forward. It spilled in loose twists and spirals to her hips, a waterfall gushing from the back of her head. Strands of it were propelled backward as she strode towards a front desk, but it did not tangle. She was her dream self.<br/><br/><br/>Cynthia had been intending for this impression. A pompous smile crossed her face. She had already gained the attention of much of the members of this company, and she basked in it, ignoring the guilt that stung her for relishing their laudatory recognition of her. It was a perquisite of being a . . . She halted, a foot away from the front desk. What<i>was</i>she even? The thought had emerged in her mind countless times before, and each time she doubted herself. Was it her artistic prowess that brought her this ability? Nevertheless, she would not be able to live with the fact that she had been gifted with this power, but refused to bring it a beneficial purpose. It was the reason she had come - to be important. Her mind shifted to the image of a handsome gray wolf, still distinctly detailed in her memory, though she worried that it would not be for much longer. She once again recalled the glorious sensation that had overcome her with the idea that she was at last significant to someone's life. It was the reason she had come.<br/><br/><br/>The mixture of the putrid stench of sweat and the mouthwatering aroma of warm cuisine overwhelmed her nostrils as she stepped forward and laid a hand on the table before her, a weary man's eyes lifting from a heavy amount of paperwork to scrutinize her face.<b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""This is the Blackguard Company, correct?""</span></b><br/><br/><br/>""Yes,"" the arbiter confirmed, clearly curious, as if he were experiencing something peculiar.<br/><br/><br/><b><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I'd like to join,""</span></b>Cynthia declared, dismissing the observation and ostentatiously tossing her voluminous hair.<br/><br/><br/>The man, whose name was Taran, based on the name tag on his desk, nodded as he promptly handed her several forms to sign. After collecting the papers, she observed the contents of the spacious room before her, looking upon the drunken giants and dwarfs with obvious contempt. She reluctantly refrained from cramming her ears with cotton, as the turbulence was much to her discomfort, but was able to find a seat at the bar, from which the scent of savory food wafted into her nostrils. Beside her was a young woman that appeared not much older than herself, imbibing a frothy beverage. Glancing around the room, she perceived hardly any other female mercenaries. Pretending not to notice the one next to her, she dutifully extracted a black pen from the satchel she carried and skimmed over the paperwork she had been given."
35647,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-06-30T02:30:45+0100,Dirtbear,"The cider finally made it's way past the hinged doors of the kitchens to the bar. A young women closed in on Roman and she smiled wide, ""Here you go, sir. A<i>Honey Spiced Cider</i>from the cellars."" She said as she placed the steaming cider down in front of him. ""That'll be a thaler for pending recruits. It'll be free when you get in. Good luck."" She said. Roman handed her a thaler from his bag, placing it onto her palm. His fingers lingering over her skin,<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">""Thank you. Maybe a name to call you by so when I do join, I can come for you...""</span></b>He softly swirled the words across the distance between them. She blushed setting a pink on her cheeks and she giggled. ""Hehe. That is charming. Though name's are powerful. You can't just give them away just like that."" She replied. A wolfish smile creeped on his face. He enjoyed the chase but did agree with her statement.<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">""I see, then mayb---""</span></b>With a shout from across the room, Roman was cut off and turned his head to see a end table being launched towards him.<br/><br/><br/>""Blasted shite! Yer dead! Come 'ere and face me!"" Giant shouted out.<br/><br/><br/>He kicked away from his chair and released his prized blade from it's sheath. With one swift vertical flick, he cut through the table in half. The remnants of the table landed inches from the woman he was just speaking to. A piece of wood splintered and pierced her in her shoulder. A shout rang out and Roman turned to find the source. His face fell dark...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">How... Dare... He....</span></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><br/>
</span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>A carnal rage overwhelmed his senses. His face set and with each stride, his movements calculated. He flicked his blade to his right and closed the gap with ease.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">Like the sands... the blood will quench it's eternal thirst.... let me be it's harbinger...</span></i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>He cast a glare into the eyes of his mark. Giant held his arm and struggled to get his mace out of it's bindings. He was awkward and embarrassing to watch. Roman cast a look of disgust and smiled devilishly as he began his work. He nimbly stepped to his right around Giant in the open dining hall. Roman spun and raised his swordarm high vertically, severing Giant's injured arm. Another step, a diagonal sweep of his backhand across his back. Roman swung around Giant before he could react to all his moves and closed in on Giant until he stood inches from his face. His blade pierced upward into the grotesque man's body and Roman watched as the life fled from the whites of his eyes. The spray of blood lined the tables around them. The room stood deathly still while the two men stood covered in the crimson gore. A laugh had shattered the silence as Giant's body slumped to the floor. Roman's eyes were chaotic and his smile a sight of a demon. Blood splattered over his face and his clothing covered in the other man's blood. Roman held his laugh for a few seconds until it slowly died in his throat. He walked over to where Giant's arm was laying and picked it up. A grin lifted from his lips,<span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>""Might someone offer this man a hand? Hahahahahahahah!""</b></span>Roman tossed the arm onto the corpse pooling over the hardwood deck. He removed his blade from the chest of the body and wiped the mess off on Giant's clothing. Pleased with it's form, he placed it back in it's home.<br/><br/><br/>Eyes were on him as he walked back in a joyous splendor. He lifted his seat and sat down in front of the woman. He grinned and reached a bloody hand over to the long blonde hair she wore. Caressing the sandy locks turning them to a strawberry blend.<span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><b>""Enjoyed the show? Hehehe.""</b></span>He sat there and looked over the injured shoulder and frowned with a face,<b><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)"">""You might want to get that looked at, love.""</span></b>"
35648,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-07-01T00:48:00+0100,Kana,"<i><span style=""color: rgb(255,128,0)"">'How....simple'</span></i>was the first thought that came to mind as Edana reached the dull building. Opening the oak wood door, the aroma of blood and sweat overwhelmed her. Unable to concentrate she stood still with her eyes closed still trying to gain her senses back.<br/><br/><br/>Finally after regaining her sensitive olfactory system back she continued on wary of her surroundings. She was immediately greeted by the sight of a dreary bar filled with boisterous dwarves, putrid giants, and rowdy humans gathered around an area close to the kitchen. They all seemed to be staring in disturbed shock.<span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>'It seems I missed a huge brawl.'</i></span><span style=""color: #404040"">Edana chuckled in her mind, as she walked in.</span><br/><br/><br/>Carefully wandering around the sizable crowd, she disregarded the variety of stares shooting in her direction.Some of them lust-filled, others with curiosity, a few filled with irritation at her blocking what ever scene was going on near the kitchen, and some filled with animosity. Being half-Eladrin would not gain her many comrades here. Many viewed Eladrin as pretentious and chauvinistic for their detached view of the world, and the prejudiced view of other races. However, Edana was willing to overlook her heritage and hoped that she could prove their dogmatic outlook was wrong. Not noticing an Eladrin or Sylvan among them, she gulped anxiously, but continued onward to the front desk.<br/><br/><br/>A speechless overworked man did not seem to notice her as she approached the table, his attention on the growing crowd in the middle of the room.<span style=""color: #ff8000"">""This is the place to apply for the Black Company? Yes?"" </span>she inquired trying to gain the stupefied man's attention. Once gaining back his thoughts the arbiter gawked at her in shock at her appearance and question. ""Your kind never rarely venture into this land. Why join?"" he probed, while handing her the heavy set of papers.<span style=""color: #ff8000"">""I do believe that is none of your business."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Edana refuted, snatching the papers out of the man's hand. She knew that what she did was unmannerly, but she was already irritated and needed a semi-quiet spot to organize her thoughts.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Edana casually drifted over to one of the oddly vacated tables near the kitchen not noticing the crowds stunned looks as she seated herself at an empty table. As she shoved her way through the horde of bodies she managed to see what caused the bloody stench in the area. A looked of disgust marred her features when she sighted the mutilated body. The man's body had a gaping chest wound that seemed to have a never ending stream of blood that seemed to surge out of it, staining the wooden floors a deep scarlet. Analyzing the body for a couple of seconds she noticed the one of the arms were missing. It seemed to have been slashed off, now laying useless on top of the body. Edana exhaled sharply in an attempt to calm her anger. </span><span style=""color: #ff8000""><i>'Such lack of regard for life. '</i></span><span style=""color: #404040""> she thought appalled, her thoughts fixated on the mangled body. Walking away from the site she chose an unoccupied table. </span><br/><br/><br/>""What is that girl doing doesn't she know that green haired man is crazy?""<br/><br/><br/>""why doesn't she run?""<br/><br/><br/>""she must have a lot of guts, or just stupid.""<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">The asinine comments came one after the other.After a couple seconds into signing she complained under her breath frustrated, having a great desire to burn the infuriating piece of parchment. Her powers raged inside her as she became increasingly frustrated while reading the second page of the large stack. Not only was the paperwork enraging but also the moronic comments her highly sensitive ear were picking up from the crowd. Her tolerance reaching it's limit she glared up at the gossipping crowd. The bands on her pale wrist turning into glowing crimson rings.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff8000"">""Would all of you feeble-minded idiots shut your mouths?!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">, she roared forcefully, the entire crowd silenced themselves, watching her fury blare through the firey rings on her wrist. Satified She goes back to the troublesome papers growling under breath.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span>"
35649,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-07-09T03:29:15+0100,Altera,"The sound of the door opening and closing barely registered in her mind amongst the tumult around. The drink she nursed served no purpose other than to mask the myriad of terrible smells from her possible compatriots-to-be. It was neither alcoholic nor flavorful enough for her liking, but the sting of the alcohol in her sensitive nose took the edge off the rest of the She hoped all of her tasks would be solo or at least that there were some less offensive people within the guild.<br/><br/><br/>As she raised the mug towards her lips once more, her hand jerked and quickly pulled her head back, ending with some froth on her nose and chin. With haste, she withdrew a small handkerchief from the folds of her clothes and used it to wipe away the foam.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #b30000"">Damn it, Xalan! What’re you screwing around for?</span></i>She thought in an irritated manner.<br/><br/><br/>A voice resonated back in her mind. It sounded like a thousand rocks being ground to dust by an even more numerous amount of metallic shards. She enjoyed it.<span style=""color: #00b359""><i>Stop being human and pay attention, lass. You’re drowning out the good stuff in that swill.</i></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #b30000"">Good stuff? What goo-</span></i><i> Ooh.</i>The sweet, aromatic scent of the outdoors, mixed with that of confidence and something she labeled close to innocence, and one other outstanding scent she failed to place. It was, if nothing else, something most everyone else in the building lacked. While she didn’t usually pay much bother to those around her, the sheer difference in the new entrants aura required a look. She turned her head to look over her shoulder, back at the desk where she previously turned her papers in. She saw little of the new girl other than the mass of perfect, purple hair she let drape to her hips. As the violet haired girl spoke, Vel turned back to her drink and couldn't help but smile to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Making sure she had firm control of her arm once more, she drank from the flagon once more. The girl positioned herself in the seat next to Vel, but didn’t pay her much mind. Setting her drink down, she was about to greet her when a foul odor hit her nose and she nearly retched. The vilest smell of blood filled the air as something thudded to the floor. She was too absorbed in her thoughts and the new arrival before now to notice a fight breaking out across the room. The thump had been a man’s arm, just as vile as the blood that was now pooling on the floor. The following ‘fight’ was short and ended as quickly as it began. The man slumped forward into his own sanguine fluid and laid there motionless as his former opponent wiped his blade on his corpse.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #b30000"">Perhaps there are a few people in this place of note.</span></i>Shifting her gaze back to the woman seated next to her, she smiled slightly.<b><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Joining the Co-""</span></b><br/><br/><br/>Her question was cut abruptly short as a shout rang out across the dining hall. She was quite adept at ignoring the discord that often surrounded her, but the woman's high pitched yell successfully grated its way into her mind. Closing her eyes, she began to count, fighting the urge to turn around and yell at the girl for disturbing her, regardless of the cause. The tickling in the back of her mind as the bar maid's blood leaked from her shoulder didn't help either.<br/><br/><br/>After restraining herself and reaching the grand number of seven, she opened her eyes and looked back to the woman in the seat next to her, pulling back on a pleasant smile. It was almost immediately wiped off by the horrible stench of the horrendous 'thing' of a man called Giant's blood spraying out into the open. She retched, her sensitive nose being assaulted by the rank smell only she detected.<br/><br/><br/>Taking a moment to recover, she turned and peered towards the source of the stench. She couldn't see well over the bodies of the various mercenaries, all staring at whatever had transpired there. She cough a glimpse of a pool of crimson, then an arm, and finally the lifeless body of one so called 'giant' lying in the expanding red as a second man walked away, looking quite pleased with himself. Vel made a face and regarded the man with a look of indifference.<i><span style=""color: #b30000"">So he's the one with this odd scent about him . . . Can't say it's pleasing, but at least mildly less offensive.</span></i>The view of him was briefly obscured as a rather angry looking woman passed in front of her, drawing her attention away.<br/><br/><br/>Vel relaxed in her seat, an amused look on her face, as the girl took her own. Xalan's voice echoed within the confines of her mind.<i><span style=""color: #00b359"">Seems things won't be as boring as you thought, eh, Lass? </span></i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Yes. Yes it certainly does. </i>She turned back to the first girl and offered her hand.<b><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Name's Vel. Pleasure to meet you.""</span></b>"
35650,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-08-04T11:57:42+0100,XxJuliaxX,"With a blasé gaze, Cynthia nonchalantly skimmed the forms she had been given, detecting nothing out of the ordinary as of yet and merely spending as little time as possible to ensure that she consented with all of the conditions and regulations that were displayed upon the paperwork. Uncapping the jet-black pen she had selected from her satchel, she brought the point to the paper in preparation to sign, but, at second glance, decided upon something more to her liking - a pen with violet ink, perhaps. To make her memorable. Before she was able to retrieve an alternate writing instrument from her bag, the sound of infuriated bellowing abruptly exploded in her delicate ears, and, ignited with curiosity, she abandoned her papers on the edge of the bar at which she was sitting as she swiveled in her chair towards the direction from which the shout had rung.<br/><br/><br/>Several moments were required for her to identify the source of the uproar among the hordes of creatures - humans, giants, and elves alike - conversing with one another, although the raucous had become noticeably quieter, masking the origin of the thundering howl. But at last, Cynthia's kaleidoscope eyes caught sight of a young man whose hair reminded her of the canopy of fresh, healthy leaves that would veil the forest each summer as he fearlessly confronted another humanoid creature carrying far more mass than he. A giant, she knew. Who in his/her right mind would challenge someone, who could with ease crush him/her underfoot, to a duel?<span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>I could become a creature even stronger and larger than he,</i></span>Cynthia mused.<span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>I could be as powerful as anyone here, if only I were able to paint skill into my pieces as well. </i></span>However, she did not interfere with the skirmish that was about to take place. Her identity could not be revealed each time such a petty situation occurred. Not only this, but she was secretly interested in the outcome of the fight. When laying eyes upon the giant once again, she observed his maladroitness and his reckless expression regardless of the awkwardness with which his grubby fingers bore his mace; while the young man who had come to oppose him carried his sword comfortably and strode, though a raging fire burned in his eyes, with a certain dexterity and elegance. She realized that the beast's monstrous size would not do a sufficient amount to shield him from the wrath of the green-haired man<br/><br/><br/>The battle did not last more than a few minutes. The two individuals had already seized the attention of nearly everyone in the room, a suspenseful silence in the air as every eye was trained on them, and she was almost certain that she could hear the heartbeats of all else in the chamber thumping in the intense desire to know who would be the champion of this brawl - or perhaps it was just her own pulse, which roared in her ears. Never before had she seen a man slaughter another, and something inside her told her that only one of the two would survive this dispute. Her focus returned as the man approached the giant, a grace in his step almost similar to that of a dancer, and Cynthia's eyes widened as he raised his sword. The giant's delayed reflexes gave his opponent a significant advantage, allowing him to adeptly hack at the beast's bulky body before the giant coudld even swing his mace. Both impressed and utterly sickened simultaneously, she examined the man with the forest green hair - a human, she assumed - maimed the brute's body smoothly and effortlessly, without a sign of difficulty or any misgivings at all.<br/><br/><br/>Appalled, she observed the crimson of blood spray from the midst of the altercation, splattering onto then surrounding tables and wooden floor. None of the fluid had come from the young man who had encountered the beast; it all belonged to the giant himself. In an instant, his body sagged and he collapsed onto then solid timber flooring with a lifeless<i>thud</i>. A gasp escaped Cynthia's lips. She had witnessed the losses of countless lives before, as predators struggled for nourishment, but in the wilderness, when one being was sacrificed, another would be spared in turn. Not once in her life had she beheld one individual slay another in cold blood.<br/><br/><br/>Although she was fascinated by the green-haired man's proficiency in sword fighting, sympathy and compassion boiled inside her. Was death really the punishment the brute deserved? The casualty with which his opponent had assassinated him disgusted her, caused her to feel nauseated. It seemed almost as though quarrels like this, those that resulted in one survivor only, were everyday events. Could the Blackguard Company afford to lose so many of their members to frivolous brawls such as the one she had now attended? Life was more than something one merely tossed away for the trivial purpose of satisfying one's fury. The more deeply she pondered over the matter, the less she found herself admiring the admittedly handsome young man who had obliterated the ungainly beast without a second thought. However, her thoughts, like clouds amassing together before a thunderstorm, were torn apart, shattered away until they undecided to return to the surface of her mind, by a feminine voice, though it was somewhat deep and gravelly, almost as if its owner had been through much in her life. It resonated from just beside Cynthia, and her head rotated to face its source, finding that it belonged to the woman whom she had spotted upon her entry to the building.<br/><br/><br/>Though she was startled that anyone here would attempt to be sociable in a place like this, she managed a genial smile and, after a moment's hesitation, extended her right hand and gripped that of the girl who had greeted her. In her effort to shake her hand firmly, she perhaps was too stiff; she was not quite familiar with the gesture, as the only humans with whom she communicated frequently throughout her years were her own parents.<i>Vel. </i>It was simple, yet possessed a certain dignity and splendor, and the title felt sweet in her ears. It must be short for something else, of course. There was something she found appealing about nicknames - as though there were a secret name behind it, and the nickname was like a code that no stranger would comprehend. She had never devised a nickname for herself - she savored the sound of her own title, and there were few ways one could shorten it, anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Her attention returned to the woman before her. There was a sort of dark aura about her, almost, but it could have easily been her imagination. However, she did not need to glance around the room again to know indubitably that a female in the Blackguard Company was an incredibly rare sight. And what were the chances that anyone else here would show her any camaraderie? A companion would surely be welcome. Cynthia reinforced her amicable smile before responding.<span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""Nice to meet you too,"" </b></span>she replied.<span style=""color: #5900b3""><b>""I'm Cynthia.""</b></span>"
35651,Broken Shields and Shattered Veils,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/broken-shields-and-shattered-veils.30382/,2014-08-24T01:05:32+0100,Dirtbear,(Rp Saving Poke)
35652,Operation: SMILE,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/operation-smile.56878/,2014-08-24T02:32:11+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Skeletons/Characters:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Foperation-smile.57835%2F&amp;hash=26eac89c39cf83b02071217be4aac182"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/operation-smile.57835/"">http://www.rpnation.com/threads/operation-smile.57835/</a><br/><br/><br/>Not everyone leads a happy, care-free life. The emotion of happiness is nothing more than an excuse to give people the illusion that nothing is wrong. Those who have faced harsh reality that happiness never lasts forever, know that smiling and happiness mean just as much as a wad of gum on the road, nothing. But, after noticing how different and sad their friends are, a group of close friends band together and try to bring the happiness back into the lives of their friends and maybe along the way, find love."
35653,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-11T22:24:06+0100,Daeus,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b>A 1 x 1 Inuyasha Fandom RP (Daeus &amp; </b></span><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9607-theprotobabe%2F&amp;hash=7d3de780aa57d4a88cf7bcbc9c3be19e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9607-theprotobabe/""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b>@TheProtobabe</b></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b>).</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b>If you are not Daeus or TheProtobade do </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b><span style=""color: #b30000"">NOT</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b> post in this RP. Any RP hijackers will be reported.</b></span><br/>​</div>"
35654,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-11T22:48:53+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">She had been wandering for months in aimless directions until she overheard a rumor of a white haired demon in the Musashi Province. This rumor at least gave her some direction and possibility of finding her prey. The lack of progress was frustrating and she was beginning to wonder if that woman was even still alive. Ahika decided she would never stop searching for her or the pack leader.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
On her travels to this particular village had revealed there were many stories it was involved in. She dislike the idea of going near a human village and couldn't understand the purpose of a demon frequenting such a place. Maybe the stories had attracted that pair since it sounded like something the power-hungry would be interested in.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When she finally did reach the small village she was careful in hiding her presence as she observed the residents. It was like any other little village in the area; mostly farmers and their families. However there was a small group of curious individuals. The white-haired half-blood wasn't the one that had been mentioned in the rumor she had overheard at another village. He wasn't a wolf demon but rather a dog demon and he was far too old to be any possible offspring. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She let out a sigh of frustration as she continued to watch the interactions between the humans and this half-demon. Her pack had been fairly recluse and growing up she had been taught that humans were weak and fearful creatures that would attack a demon just because they believed all demons had an interest in killing them. Ahika didn't bother with humans if they didn't bother her.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She decided that she would stay near the village for a few days and hopefully catch wind of another rumor. If there was nothing revealed here she would have to move on to other tactics to find her sister. Wandering aimlessly was a plan borne from her rage rather than reason. While she observed the little village she would try and decide her next move.</span></span>"
35655,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-12T00:17:11+0100,TheProtobabe,"There were very few things that made Sesshoumaru, son of Inu no Taisho, daiyoukai of royal blood, truly angry.<br/><br/><br/>His half-brother, Inuyasha, and half-breed weakling, annoyed him to no end. The mere existence of a hanyou in the dog-demon's bloodline irked him greatly. Sesshoumaru often wondered why he didn't just kill the brat, but then, if it hadn't been for his compassion towards his half-brother, he may never have gotten stronger in the end. Jaken, the kappa servant always jabbering at his side--that was annoying, too. Though the daiyoukai had learned to block out the whiny chatter over the years and appreciate, at least, that Jaken was loyal. The memory of Naraku, and his highly disrespectful use of Sesshoumaru for his own devices. Nobody used the great Sesshoumaru--especially a lowly half-breed such as Naraku.<br/><br/><br/>But then, there were the things that threatened Rin. Possibly the only person who truly had Sesshoumaru's heart in her hands, Rin was a beam of light and compassion in the demon's life. She taught him what it meant to love someone wholly and completely and the power of such bonds. Though it still didn't really make much sense to Sesshoumaru, he would do anything for the girl he'd gotten so attached to... including murder those who would threaten her.<br/><br/><br/>So when he scented the blood of a powerful demon near the village in which Rin lived, Sesshoumaru felt his blood boil. Where the hell was his useless hanyou brother, and why hadn't Inuyasha detected this scent earlier? It seemed as though it had been here for quite a while... though there was no scent of blood or fear. This demon was hiding out, observing. For what, Sesshoumaru had no idea, other than perhaps it was more cautious than the average demon who barged into villages with no restraint.<br/><br/><br/>He readied the Dokkasou, poison pooling beneath his claws. Sesshoumaru felt no need to draw Bakusaiga yet--that was reserved for large-scale, difficult battles, and it was at the ready as it was. The mokomoko-sama trailed behind him as he flew towards the target until he was sure it was near enough to hear him.<br/><br/><br/>""Show yourself, demon,"" he demanded, voice clipped and curt. ""Why are you here?"" The answer would determine whether or not he killed it--and even then, he thought he might kill it anyways. But, something about this scent... this was similar to Kouga of the wolf tribe. And yet, it was reminiscent of fresh ice and snow. Sesshoumaru's eyes narrowed, senses on alert. This demon could be powerful."
35656,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-12T00:37:08+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Ahika had been cautious around the village. She had been able to avoid detection by the half-blood. So far this seemed like a dead end for her quest. She had been here for days without hide nor hair of her sister's presence mentioned or sensed. It was on this last day of observation that a new presence revealed itself.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
This was a full-blooded demon. She could automatically tell that it wasn't her sister based on a variety of factors; scent and presence. She moved silently to observe the other demon wondering what he was doing near a human village. If he was here to destroy it she might have to confront him since this was the only mention of any white-haired demon. He himself had similar physical traits to the half-blood which made her wonder if they were related.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Her thoughts were cut short when he commanded she show herself. She didn't want to waste her time in a senseless fight. However she knew that if she tried to flee she would be pursued. Having a powerful demon chasing after you wasn't her in plans.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""I could ask you the same thing,"" she replied bluntly.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She didn't go out of her way to reveal herself since speaking aloud would give him an idea of where she was. She tensed her muscles and changed her stance to be prepared if this demon decided to attack her. The demons she had encountered thus far generally attacked her for foolish reasons so she wasn't going to let her guard down with this one. She would get out of this situation alive and maybe even find out more information from this demon (though she doubted he was the type to bother listening to gossip).</span></span>"
35657,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-12T00:48:08+0100,TheProtobabe,"The reply came from nearby. Sesshoumaru was mildly surprised that he hadn't detected her exact location before this, but now that he had, his guard came up quickly to meet her. But nothing happened. Facing in her direction, Sesshoumaru continued to question her.<br/><br/><br/>""You chose to observe this village for a considerable amount of time. Why?"" He demanded, ignoring her retort. He continued to try and figure out what her scent was... it wasn't something he'd encountered before, but it reminded him of something he'd heard of before. Wolf demons--but these lived in high altitudes, in the ice and snow. That would explain both her similarity to Koga and the smell of cold precipitation about her. For the voice was obviously feminine, and now that he thought about it, the undercurrent of her scent was wild, but the musk of a female was certainly present.<br/><br/><br/>A rustling and clamorous, clumsy sound came from where Sesshoumaru had come from, and Jaken, the little kappa, appeared from between a few trees. He was huffing and puffing, clinging to the Staff of Two Heads to catch his breath. The high-pitched, whining voice sounded.<br/><br/><br/>""My Lord Sesshoumaru! Why would you leave me so far behind?!"" he cried. The dog-demon didn't respond, or even look over to indicate that he'd heard. Thankfully, Jaken saw Sesshoumaru fixated upon a point and quieted, following the daiyoukai's line of sight.<br/><br/><br/>""What's wrong, milord?""<br/><br/><br/>Sesshoumaru still didn't look away from that point, but spoke aloud to his servant. ""Jaken. Go into the village and stay with Rin,"" he demanded in his flat tone. Jaken whinged and wailed for a few moments, but scrambled away when Sesshoumaru's claws twitched.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you going to stay there forever, demon? Or will you show your face?"" Sesshoumaru eventually challenged, arrogance slipping into his tone."
35658,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-12T01:04:28+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Ahika was becoming more and more agitated by this demon. It was strange for a demon to be so protective over a human village. The rumors about this place didn't seem so far fetched now. Whatever he was protecting - as long as it wasn't her sister or that man - she had no interest in it. He seemed capable of logic and reason but that didn't mean he wouldn't kill her without using either of those traits.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Her attention slid over the the noisy little kappa. Based on their interaction he was a servant of this demon. Even more curious was why he would have his servant protect a human girl. Doing nothing but staring at the daily life of villagers and you start to learn who is who. The relationship between this demon and that little girl was... peculiar. The human child was clearly not his offspring as she wasn't a half-blood.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She was brought out of her musings by his arrogant tone. She had the advantage of being hidden he probably assumed she was a threat to what he was protecting and viewed as his territory. There would be no progression if she remained hidden since he seemed determined to challenge her.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She silently made her way through the forest and casually stepped out beyond the treeline. She remained guarded as she revealed herself. She kept her expression blank as her mind ran various scenarios of how this encounter could turn out; she'd die, he'd die, or they'd just go their separate ways.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She was smart enough to keep her curious thoughts to herself. If she even muttered the names of his companions he probably wouldn't hesitate in trying to harm her. She needed to explain her presence in such a way that she made it clear she had no interest in anything but information from him (if he had any).</span></span>"
35659,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-14T18:23:14+0100,TheProtobabe,"The woman surprised him yet again when she willingly stepped from within her hiding place. Sesshoumaru resisted the urge to growl--he did not like surprises. But he had to at least respect her resolve. He could likely kill her with little effort, if he so wished, and yet here she stood.<br/><br/><br/>His assumptions of wolf blood were confirmed as he looked her over. Clawed hands, pointed ears, and a wolf's tail... though her silver hair was intriguing. She indeed looked the part of a mountain wolf, but what she was doing so far from her home was a mystery. Sesshoumaru's hand kept close to Bakusaiga, but the poison in his claws was beginning to recede somewhat. Did she not mean to harm the villagers? Even so, her very presence could draw weaker demons here, aching for a challenge. How she'd masked her scent and presence from Inuyasha and Kagome was a mystery... though, no doubt they'd come running at one point after catching wind of her.<br/><br/><br/>""You would be wise to keep away from this village, wolf,"" he warned her in his flat tones once more. ""I know not what your purpose is, but this place is heavily guarded."" Sesshoumaru's cold gaze never left hers, though one eye was partially obscured by her thick, silver hair.<br/><br/><br/>The question was... what<i>was </i>she still doing here? If she did not leave in the next few seconds, the dog demon would rip her to shreds with his claws and sword. It was less than what a threat to Rin deserved. His eyes narrowed as he stared her down."
35660,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-14T18:51:36+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">She looked over the demon before her verifying that he wasn't one of the weaker demons out there. If they did end up in a fight it wouldn't be a simple task of protecting herself from death. The true point of revealing herself was to see his reaction to her appearance. If he had ever encountered her sister he probably would have either tried to kill her immediately or indicated they had come across each other before.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
However, his reaction was that of meeting a strange demon in a territory he was protecting. This meant that her sister hadn't come to this village. Her sister probably would have destroyed the village for her own amusement. She had revealed a dark core that put anyone in that woman's path at risk.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""I have no interest in that village,"" she stated plainly.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
There was no reason to state anything else. She was back at the start once again and had no hint to where her sister and that man could possibly be. She would probably have to change her tactics. If her sister and that man were still alive and they thought she was dead they would go about their lives. If they were to hear she had survived they would probably come find her. She wasn't sure exactly how she could spread this information beyond seeking out another wolf pack that wouldn't kill her on sight. She remember there had been a few ally packs from her father, but since her pack didn't exist any more she wasn't sure they would help her.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The alpha in her howled at the idea of what she viewed as a submissive retreat. She did't turn her back on him or take her eyes off him as she walked backwards back into the cover of the forest. She kept her eyes on him till he was out of sight before she finally turned and wandered off in an eastern direction.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She was still very curious about why a full blooded demon would protect a human and a human village. Maybe her pack had been too absorbed in staying hidden away from the world that they missed out on the changes that had occurred around them.</span></span>"
35661,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-14T19:04:48+0100,TheProtobabe,"Her eyes seemed to size him up for a few moments before she answered him, confirming his suspicion that she was not interested in this particular village--rather, she was looking for something else. It seemed his mere presence answered her question... interesting. Sesshoumaru was intrigued as to why she would come all this way just to wait for a demon such as he to arrive. She had to have been waiting to see him in particular--why else would she leave? Sesshoumaru suspected it was not because of his threats. She looked too...<i>proud </i>to be driven away just by that.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmph. Then, our business is done here."" The wolf demon backed away slowly, understanding that doing so was a peaceful, submissive gesture. She made sure Sesshoumaru could watch her leave the entire time before she disappeared out of sight.<br/><br/><br/>Several quiet moments passed as the daiyoukai stayed standing there in contemplation. Her scent was very distinct, and would be easy to follow... but Sesshoumaru had no business following her when their interactions were finished. It was odd, though--the urge to catch up to her and speak to her further was extremely strong, and his demon instincts wanted to chase her down. The wind picked up, catching his mokomoko-sama and trailing it in the breeze, when he realized... her resolve, the look on her face... it reminded him of Kagura.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmph."" He turned and walked towards the village where Rin would be waiting for him.<br/><br/><br/>[Do you want to do a time-skip? Perhaps Sesshoumaru runs into her on one of his travels?]"
35662,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-14T19:21:19+0100,Daeus,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">(Sure, I can do a time-skip. To the future!)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It had been over a month since her encounter with the white-haired demon. She had been making her way east to try and locate the wolf pack that called that territory their home. She had been delayed a few times due to lesser demons attacking her. She didn't understand why the lesser demons had this death wish. The last group had been particularly troublesome. They had managed to gather just enough numbers to actually wound her. The wound wasn't so terrible that; she had experienced something far worse and considered this a mere scratch in comparison.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
So now here she was at this river bank surrounded by the corpses of these lesser demons and their awful stench. She wondered if many she could use these lesser demons to her advantage. She had been pondering the idea of spreading rumors about her presence but had been unsure as to how. Perhaps she could leave a sole survivor from those demons who attacked her. Maybe they would speak about her to others and the information would spread. This could have a consequence at the same time though. It could cause larger groups to seek her out. They weren't much of a problem unless they managed to create a horde. She decided this was a risk she was willing to take.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Tch.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She the smell was disgusting and being as she used her bare hands to end her attackers the smell was clinging to her. She didn't bother to remove her armor or furs and simply waded into the river to rinse off the stench and blood. Her attire would dry as she continued on her path. </span></span>"
35663,Tree of Hearts,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/tree-of-hearts.56880/,2014-08-24T03:02:42+0100,Daeus,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b>A 1 x 1 Inuyasha Fandom RP (Daeus &amp; </b></span><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9607-theprotobabe%2F&amp;hash=7d3de780aa57d4a88cf7bcbc9c3be19e"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9607-theprotobabe/""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b>@TheProtobabe</b></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><b>).</b></span><br/>​</div>"
35664,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-20T07:14:01+0100,TwistedDreams,"Your on a flight to Beijing, China, When suddenly the plane starts to lose height and inevitably crashes into the middle of the ocean. At first there are 10 survivors including yourself.<br/><br/><br/>You all manage to swim to a nearby island that seems to be emtpy of all life but unbeknown to you and your fellow survivors there are darker creatures lurking within the depths of the island.<br/><br/><br/>(Basically we will start on the plane, this rp could possibly become quite brutal, anything could happen, even romance!).<br/><br/><br/>Not really many rules! Just have fun and it should be easy because thers just two of us! feel free to control the Npc (made up chracters, the other 8 survivors) Just dont control each other to much!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/><b>Character Skeli</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age: (preferably 15-20)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Appearance: (No anime, Must have a picture or GIF)</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Bio/History:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Skills:</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><br/><br/><br/><b>-Character Skeli-</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name: </b>Eric James Mathers<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>16<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: &lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/fhd008JPR_Max_Thieriot_006.jpg.9e132113a7b194c7c7af0b190b029fa9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""23292"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/fhd008JPR_Max_Thieriot_006.jpg.9e132113a7b194c7c7af0b190b029fa9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality:</b>Eric is a quiet kid. Very intent on reading and playing video games and when he is forced to face reality he will almost always be listening to music. He comes off quite depressed because he is although he is extremely brave and will risk his life if it means be could possibly save another.<br/><br/><br/><b>Bio/History: </b>Eric was born on June 3rd 1997 in Manhattan, New York. He lived a normal life. (Incomplete).<br/><br/><br/><b>Skills: Very athletic, fast runner.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Other:</b><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/fhd008JPR_Max_Thieriot_006.jpg.9e132113a7b194c7c7af0b190b029fa9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/fhd008JPR_Max_Thieriot_006.jpg.9e132113a7b194c7c7af0b190b029fa9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
35665,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-20T09:02:49+0100,October Falls,"<b>Name: </b><span style=""color: #660000""><i>Riley Morgana Smith </i></span><br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b><span style=""color: #660000""><i>16</i></span><br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance: </b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages1.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20121004001927%2Fthehungergames%2Fimages%2F7%2F75%2FBlue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268_large-1-.jpg&amp;hash=332a0edadf73cb7f7f9d44e56f718175"" title=""Blue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268_large-1-.jpg"">
<img alt=""Blue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268_large-1-.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20121004001927/thehungergames/images/7/75/Blue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268_large-1-.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimages1.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20121004001927%2Fthehungergames%2Fimages%2F7%2F75%2FBlue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268_large-1-.jpg&amp;hash=332a0edadf73cb7f7f9d44e56f718175"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b><i><span style=""color: #660000"">Riley is a person who is compassionate, dependable, loyal, reliable, and also being strong both physically and emotionally. Stubbornness, aggressiveness, sensitivity and a dislike when faced with change are all weaknesses. She is strong and silent, but until you really get to know her personally, if your successful in breaking down her mental and physical walls to protect herself, you will probably not see her true self or who she really is behind her hard exterior. She is very stubborn and once her mind is made up, swaying her even a little is next to impossible. Although, she is incredibly indecisive to coming to that decision. If you do not try to push, She will come across as being laid back and reserved. Take heed though because if you anger her, it is likely that you might find a violent temper. However, her tempers generally will not flare until she is pushed to a point of feeling uncomfortable and/or provoked to act. She makes a wonderful friend, and whenever you need her she will certainly be the first to help. She knows exactly how to brighten the day of friends in need. Don't count on her to ever calling on you to return the favour. She is very in tune with her emotions and rarely display them. She is loyal and will stand beside a friend until the bitter end. Although, despite this, it is rather hard to become a friend with her in the first place. If she is in a situation where someone needs to stand up, she will.... eventually. She is capable of being a leader and all round nice person, but it's the emotional walls that keep her back.</span></i><br/><br/><br/><b>Bio/History: </b><i><span style=""color: #660000"">Her parents often fought during her childhood. While staying away from home during one such fight, she listened to music from a band called Sad Machine that struck a chord within her. Inspired, she started to play guitar and sing, but secretly of course. Unfortunately, just as she started to make a name for herself in the music world, she collapsed while working at her part time job and as the result of a severe cerebral stroke that left her unable to sing again. The cause of the stroke was head trauma she suffered as a child while try to stop a fight between her parents during which her father hit her with a beer bottle. She spent the rest of her life in severe depression, silently cursing her fate. And because of her damaged vocal cords, she does not speak much anymore, only when she has to. Initially, there was a doctor in Beijing, China that could help her vocal cords.</span></i><br/><br/><br/><b>Skills: </b><i><span style=""color: #660000"">Riley isn't much of the athletic type. She is more skilled in the arts, such as her primary love for music. She is talented with almost every instrument, now except for her damaged voice. Although, she is also skilled with a bow and arrow, for which she grew accustomed to in school.</span></i><br/><br/><br/><b>Other: </b><i><span style=""color: #660000"">""I..... just want.... a life.....""</span></i>"
35666,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-20T10:24:59+0100,TwistedDreams,"Eric sit there with his head pressed against one of the windows of the plane with his headphones in listening to a band called Brand New, A reasonably unknown band, Eric enjoyed listening to indie bands, in his opinion mainstream music was dead. He watched as they past cloud after cloud and all he could see below them was the blue ocean that stretched on in every direction as far as the eye could see. He was on his way to Beijing, China to stay with his Grandma for a while, who wasnt Chinese but she lived there anyway. He looked around the plane, half of the plane seemed to be asleep while the other half were ever reading or watching a movie on the screens that were on the backs of each seat.<br/><br/><br/>Jacob decided to turn on his screen to see what was on. He used the small remoted that was connected to each tv to flick through what movies were available. Men in Black, ""No..way"" Jacob thought to himself and skipped to the next movie, he didnt have anything against Men In Black it was just an old movie and not that great. The Hunger Games ""Hmm not a bad movie, but NEXT"". The next movie was Castaway, Jacob racked his mind, had he seen that movie before? He had, Tom Hanks's plane crashes on an island in the middle of the ocean, very fitting.<br/><br/><br/>((bit short, future posts will be longer))"
35667,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-20T10:46:01+0100,October Falls,"(Sorry if this isn't very captivating. I usually am a better writer, but crap's going on. In the future my posts will be longer, and more detailed. Sorry in advance)<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Riley sipped some water as she continued to watch 'Non-Stop', a thriller starring Liam Neeson about terrorism on a plane. She winced as the cold water glided over her soar throat, causing it to sting and burn. She silently sighed, as if to relieve the pressure and tried to focus on the movie. But the idea of terrorism and highjacking a plane wasn't settling. And Riley hated flying. The take off and landing were the worst. Hopefully this doctor in Beijing was all he crapped up to be about being a successful doctor for throats. She desperately wanted her voice back, even if it meant flying in a metal death trap over long distances in an extremely uncomfortable economy seat. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
While Riley damned her circumstances, she let her eyes wonder around the cabin. There was an overly muscled body builder in front of her, blocking her view. She rolled her eyes and stood, deciding it would be therapeutic of she stretched her legs.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
But just as she exited her seat, the body builder's legs were in the isle, causing her to trip over his large feet and fall flat on her face. She felt her face flush, considering a rather good looking young man around her age was beside her and witnessed the whole thing. Could this trip be any worse?</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
35668,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-20T11:37:50+0100,TwistedDreams,"Eric continued to watch the movie, Castaway, He was up to the part where the plane crashes into the ocean when out of the corner of the eye he saw someone fall over, it was the girl who had been sitting in the same aisle as him. It looked like she had tripped over someone's legs. He wanted to help her but he's unsocial side got the better of him, instead he just said ""Are you alright?"" Before one of the flight attendants came to her aid. Eric turned back to his movie when suddenly there was a violent shake which jarred him a little. It's just turbulence"" a flight attendant called. Eric didnt mind a little bit of Turbulence but he couldnt say that it was exactly comfortable. Suddenly the plane gave another violent shake before going into a complete dive straight towards the ocean that was thousands of feet below them. Eric was caught by his seatbelt and he instinctively threw out his arms to catch the girl who had been moving past him to get back to his seat. He was now holding her in a sort of bear hug which made him quite uncomfortable.<br/><br/><br/>The other passengers started to scream and let out crys of fear, the flight Attendants were thrown back down the plane one being knocked out cold. Eric's arms quickly became quite sore from holding the girl. Even though he didnt look like it, he was panicking in his mind, they were going to crash into the ocean, strangely just like the movie he was watching. He tried to lower the girl on the back of the seats that were now below them."
35669,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-20T12:05:58+0100,October Falls,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Riley groaned and nodded as she tried to regain her footing. The guy beside her asked if she was alright, and in return she just nodded. A flight attendant came to her aid, but Riley just waved her off. She didn't need help. She could stand on a moving plane. It's not like the plane's going to fall out of the sky.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Then turbulence hit. Riley struggled to return to her seat, which was just across the isle from the man. She could feel a headache coming on. Side effects of dangerous flying. The attendants reassured everyone it was just regular, normal turbulence. Riley wasn't convinced. She was practically bouncing from the momentum. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Suddenly, the plane jerked forward, causing Riley to loose her footing and face plant the isle floor again. For peats sake, she could slowly feel her face start to hurt. The realisation hit her that the plane was nose diving straight for the ground below... if there was even a ground below. She had been seated in the middle seats, so she had no idea where the plane was at that moment, which scared her even more than the fact that they were falling. She was going to die, and she didn't like it at all. Then again, who would? </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
At that same moment, which seemed like hours but was just about a second, she felt strong arms catch her before she fell towards the front of the plane. The boy beside her had caught her, and now sat her on his lap for safety. In any other circumstance, Riley would feel undoubtedly uncomfortable. Although, the screams, shouts and the inability to grab onto anything other than a stranger terrified her so much that she wasn't thinking about how she felt other than fear. She wasn't ready to die, but at least she'll go down with a man, which is more than she could say with a lot of stupid, popular girls at her high school. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
She did feel sorry for him, in a way as well. She was practically holding on to him in a bear hug for dear life. He also was probably uncomfortable, if he wasn't a go getter sleaze. He didn't look it, or seem like it though, so in some ways that reassured her. But that didn't stop the fact that if she let go, she would fall to her death... earlier than she would if she held on and waited for the plane to crash. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Just then, the boy grimaced as he tried to lay her down on the seats vertically in front of them. She understood and obeyed, climbing over the seats to sit and buckle her seat belt as fast as she could, while her mind screamed for it all to be over. What were the odds of this happening? 1 to a Billion? No wonder Riley hated flying.</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
35670,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-21T07:44:03+0100,TwistedDreams,"Eric was being pushed back against his seat as the plane continued the vertical dive that it was in, it felt like they were picking up speed, He looked out the window, he could see the sea of blue below looming closer and closer by the second, they were going to crash into the ocean. Screams of the passengers continued, Although Eric was almost silent, He wanted to survive, but what were the odds when the plane was going to crash at who knows how fast straight into the ocean where there was nothing for thousands of miles. Suddenly there was a loud and intense bang and the left wing of the plane was pulled straight off by the force of the wind taking with it, part of the left side of the plane leave a huge gap, Eric watched as people seats were ripped off the base off the plane and they were sucked into the air, It was lucky that he was on the right side of the plane. He held on tight to his seat, The screams became almost impossible to hear over the extremely loud wind.<br/><br/><br/>Eric watched as the body builder who was sitting next to him was ripped off the plane and thrown into the air, instantly dissapearing, oh no, it was going to happen to him too. Suddenly water rushed up to meet him hitting him like a brick in the face, The entire plane was quickly consumed by freezing cold water, He was spinning, his seat had become detached under the water, The water hadnt quite cleared so he was basically blind, He thumbled for his seat belt and quickly managed to unlocked it, He felt himself hit what he assumed was the inside of the plane, The water cleared after a few seconds and he could see, but he was running out of breath, fast and the Plane was quickly sinking with every moment he spent still there, He swam towards the huge gap in the left side of plane, He was panicking but he still noticed some people frantically trying to excape their seatbelts who were in the process of drowning, people who were already dead, he didnt see anyone swimming around, but he wasnt really looking.<br/><br/><br/>He swam out of the gap, He had to breath, He frantically used all his energy to swim upwards, he could see the light, He couldnt hold his breath for much longer, He opened his mouth to catch a mouthful of freezing cold water before finally breaking the surface of the water and gasping for breath. He looked around him, bits of plane were sloating in the water even though the water was freezing cold part of it seemed to be on fire."
35671,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-21T10:37:38+0100,October Falls,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Before Riley knew it, the left wing was ripped off, following with the whole left side of the plane opened like a giant vortex to your doom with rapid winds a couple hundred feet above ground... water. Riley shrieked when multiple people were thrown out of their chairs, or with their chairs and out into the vast open air to die. Even the overly sized body builder was ripped out of the plane, chair and all. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
At this moment, Riley's heart was pounding a million miles an hour. She wouldn't be surprised if she had a heart attack before her inevitable death via plane crash. And all the while this phenomenon was happening, she didn't let out a single breath. No scream, no cry. Facing death as Riley was, was utterly frightening, of course. But like the doctors had said before she left, screaming would be useless and would most likely damage her throat even more. Great... she couldn't even scream to who ever was up in the clouds waiting for her to fuck off. She wasn't ready to die. No one was really. But in her head, not even the most evilest person in the world would approve of her chosen last cuss (Curse) words. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
As Riley contemplated on what would happen next in this unfortunate event, Riley was throne forward with a jerk from the force of impact of the front of the plane to the ocean water. More faster than Riley thought, the water rushed in through the smashed windows and open gap on the left side of the plane, causing the remaining survivors to drown as the plane sank deep below the ocean. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Riley desperately tugged on her seat belt, but apparently it was stuck. How cliché. She pulled and pulled, but it wouldn't budge. She was running out of air, and soon she would be fully engulfed in salty water. Luckily, just as her head was fully submerged in water, she was able to wiggle out of the seat belt and swim up. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
However, with the ongoing momentum of the plane heading down, she was sucked down with it. She could feel her lungs decreasing from lack of air and she was starting to feel dizzy. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The only thing Riley could think of was a ballon. She remembered the life vest and frantically searched for one before she ran out of air. Finally, she found one on a young girl around 5 or 6 years old, already dead with a teddy bear tucked in her seat belt beside her. In any other circumstance, Riley would feel bad. But now, she was dead if she didn't grab that life vest. With her last remaining breath, she pulled on the life vest, blew into it to inflate it with air and swam upwards as it helped her float up and away from the wrecked plane. All those years of safety procedures before a flight payed off. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Unfortunately, she used her last breath for the inflation. Halfway up, she could feel herself loosing consciousness, and just as she broke the surface, she blacked out. </span></span><br/><br/><br/>(Sorry about the ending. I realise it's a bit cliché with the whole guy saving girl thing, but I think in order for their future to be successful and friendly, I guess Riley needs to feel obligated to hang around your OC other wise she would be to stubborn to stay, you know? Sorry if my plans ruined yours. Can Eric make a pit stop, saving a lowly girl?)"
35672,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-21T14:25:15+0100,TwistedDreams,"Eric tredded water looking around for something to float on. Suddenly something popped out of the water giving a bit of a fright causing him to go back under the freezing water for only a few seconds, When he resurfaced he realised it was the girl he had caught when the plane had suddenly nose dived only minutes ago. He's first thought was that she was dead, he decided to check her pulse, he put two fingers on her neck, There was a steady pulse, not to strong but not to weak ever, she was only unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>The Life vest she was hearing greatly helped him keep her and himself up but he was getting tired quickly, suddenly a voice called out ""Hey! HEY! OVER HERE!"" He heard a man yell, he turned his head to wear the voice was coming from, there was an african american man with one knee on the edge of a yellow life raft, Judging by his uniform he was flying the plane, maybe the captain? Eric pulled the unconscious girl along as he swam towards the life raft, maybe he would live for a little while longer.<br/><br/><br/>After what seemed like forever he finally reached life raft, The Captain pulled the unconcsious girl up into the life raft and then helped Eric himself up. Eric lay there in the life raft for a moment, it wasnt to comfortable, rubbery and wet and not exactly spacey either. ""Is she alive?"" The Captain asked Eric franitcally, obviously he wasnt coping to well with the crash ""I Dont know!"" Eric said as he moved over to the unconscious girl, He started giving the girl CPR, Minus the mouth to mouth because despite popular belief its not really necessary all the time.<br/><br/><br/>He could still hear the roar of one of the plane engines as it sank into the water, suddeny a large wave hit the life raft, it didnt flip it or anything but it did push it out of the wreckage a little bit. Would they survive? No food, No drinkable water.. Eric wasnt sure."
35673,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-22T10:06:00+0100,October Falls,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Riley coughed up the water that had been in her lungs, and took raspy deep breaths to regain her composure and breath. When she opened her eyes, she was on a life raft with the boy from before leaning over her and what seemed to be the Captain, judging by his uniform. With a nod and small smile to the boy in thanks for reviving her, she sat up and breathed ""Thanks..."" The waves were gigantic, splashing into the life raft, making it disorientating as it also rained down. The darkness of night didn't seem to help either. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Although the large waves did make it seem that they were floating away from the devastation of the wreckage, Riley knew what deep shit she was in. With a plane wreck like that, in the middle of the ocean, Riley had no hope. And what little she had went to her guitar. She'd lost it forever. Hopefully it went down undamaged. Even the chance of survival was slim. With no food or water, or even a block of land insight, Riley wondered why she was even still alive. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The 3 watched in silence as the plane's last remaining engine exploded, and the plane finally fully submerged down into the water. There goes her chance at fixing her voice... </span></span>"
35674,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-25T17:09:15+0100,TwistedDreams,"((sorry for late reply been really busy, cant believe its already saturday and you posted that on tuesday, wowowowow))<br/><br/><br/>""No problem"""" Eric replied, fiving a weak smile as they watched the last engine of the plane die out, then all was silent except for the rain that was slowly getting heavier, Eric looked up at the sky to see heavy grey clouds rolling at a decent speed across the sky towards them. Suddenly the silence was cut by a high pitched voice ""HELP ME! HEELLLP!"" The voice called out, the 3 of them looked around frantically until Jacob spotted a man and what looked to be an unconscious woman hanging onto what looked like part of a plane seat, they were about 30 metres away. ""SWIM OVER HERE!"" Eric called out to the man.<br/><br/><br/>The man started to kick his feet frantically slowly moving the seat with unconscious woman ontop through the water. Eric would of liked to jump in and help but the thought of the cold icey water freezing his muscles scared him into staying aboard the life raft that had saved his and the other girls life. After a few minutes the man reached the life raft, Eric and the captain leaned over the side and lifted the unconscious woman onto the life raft and then helped the man up onto it."
35675,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-07-26T07:37:04+0100,October Falls,"(( It's alright. I've got writers block, so sorry if this is short ))<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Riley softly smiled as the boy replied, but the tension in the air from just loosing everything kept her from being truly grateful. She was soaking wet, and freezing cold. She had just lost her luggage, and one of the most important things in the whole world now sat at the bottom of the ocean. She was not amused. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The sudden calls for help snapped Riley out of her depressed state. She watched, not sure how to help as the Captain and the boy helped the survivors. There seemed to be an unconscious woman and a man, who's features she couldn't make out from the salt in her eyes. She rubbed them, and kept back from the chaos as the boy and Captain went to work on helping the survivors, and exchanging information.</span></span>"
35676,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-08-04T04:24:24+0100,TwistedDreams,"((Hi! i will post ASAP, sorry i havent posted, to be honest i have major depression and i slit my wrist.. ive been in hospital for the last week so yeah.. ill reply soon!))<br/>((I think we'll do a bit of a time skip))<br/><br/><br/>The last thing Eric remembered was a storm, the loud thunder and the huge flashes of lightening as he club to the life raft, then there was a wave, 50 feet high atleast, then everything went black.<br/><br/><br/>Eric gasped for air as he awoke from his unconscious state, He was on his back looking up at the grey sky, it was still raining and this combined with the thunder made an extremely loud nopise that blocked out everything else, Eric could barely hear himself think. He realised he was not in water but on a wet and soft ground, he moved his hand to pick up a handful of brownish sand. He was sore every part of his body was aching, he sat up groaning. He was facing the ocean, it was churning violentley. He looked around he was on a long stretch of sand, an island, behind he was a large and vast jungle of trees and vines. There was no sign of the captain, the girl or the man and the woman they had helped save."
35677,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-08-10T08:26:01+0100,October Falls,"<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>((What?!?! Are You Okay?! The Fuck! You Should Have Talked To Me! I'm Here For You Okay? Text Me At 0402071019 or kick me OctoberFalls99. Please, Please I Know How It Feels To Have Depression And Cutting Isn't The Answer. Yes, I Admit I Have, But I Know Now That Losing Your Life And Escaping The Pain And Loneliness Can't Make Up For All Of The Experiences You'll Be Missing Out On. Hang In There. Please, For Me? If Not For Me, Then For Yourself. Music Is Also Helpful. Contact Me, I'm Here For You, OK? We Can Talk About This. I've Always Got Time For A Friend </b></span></span><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""color: #000000""><b> I Know It's Not Easy, But We'll Get Through This, Alright? You And Me, What Do You Say?)) </b></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
{YAY! Time Skip!}</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
There was Darkness. Cold Darkness, as if Riley had been swallowed up by the chaos of the storm. Maybe she had been. No... she couldn't have. Riley slowly grew consciousness of the soft, wet sand she lay on, the ocean water lapping her feet. The smell of fresh air, the air after a storm mixed with salt. The ruffling of leaves, the sound of the surf and seagulls calmed her. The gentle glow of the sun shown through her closed eyes, warming her in a comforting way. She could feel herself smile, and run her hands and feet through the wet sand. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
However, she hesitated. As she slowly opened her eyes, she remembered everything. It wasn't the worst night of her life, no that was when she lost her voice. It was a very, very close second. She had lost everything before, but now she literally didn't have anything. Her clothes, her guitar, everything. She even almost lost her life. She sighed and brought her knees to her chest, then wrapped her arms around her legs and bent her head to rest on her knees. She felt like breaking down and crying. She had nothing, and it was depressing to think she was all alone in a foreign place with foreign things. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">No.. she wasn't alone. What happened to her rescuers? She owed the boy her life, and probably much more. But she was to depressed to move and explore to find people and food. Even as her stomach contracted at the thought of food, she couldn't move. Her body hurt, her head hurt and her heart hurt. She was broken, and the ocean in front of her couldn't heal it. Not after what it did to her the night before... if it had been the night before. How long had she been out? What happened to the others? What would happen to her?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">'Shut up!' She thought and groaned. She decided to block her ambitious thoughts and chill for a bit. She didn't know when she would be able to again. </span></span>"
35678,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-08-11T02:39:52+0100,TwistedDreams,"((I dont cut, like regularly, I cut my wrist in an attempt to.. well you already know why, I'll text you when i get my new phone, my old one broke :/ ))<br/><br/><br/>-<br/><br/><br/>Eric managed to push himself up to his feet, it was quite an effort as he could feel his body aching quite bad, probably from being tossed around roughly in the water before washing up on this strange island. He was glad that he was on land, but he thought it kind of cliche, a plane crash and then washing up on a seemingly deserted island. He stood there, unsure what to do, then he spotted something floating in the water a few meters in front of him, he ran towards it, wading through the water with some effort.<br/><br/><br/>He reached the object as the cold ocean water nearly reached his shoulders. It was a suitcase, a very large suitcase. Definitely not his own. He grabbed hold of it wet leather handle and slowly pulled it back to the shore, He doubted there would be anything still useable in it. But he had nothing, nothing to survive with, gather food, make a fire with.<br/><br/><br/>He dragged the suitcase up the sand, to where the vast jungle started, it became immediately dark and hard to see, as he looked into the jungle. It didn't look very friendly, or safe for that matter. He quickly unzipped the suitcase to a thick layer of wet clothes, He used his hands to scoop them all up at once and threw them down on the sand next the suitcase. Under the layer of clothes were some wet books, a toothbrush and a pair of ice skates."
35679,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-08-15T14:47:28+0100,October Falls,"<b>[i Know... But Still... You Have No Idea What Your Missing If You Had Succeeded... If You Have Facebook, Message Me -- October Falls -- And If You Have Kick, Message Me -- OctoberFalls99 -- And My Snapchat Is october_falls We Need To Talk. I Know I Don't Know You Very Much, But I Care About You Enough To Help You Not Make The Worst Mistake Of Your Life. I'm Here For You </b><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><b> ]</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""> Riley must have fallen asleep curled up on the beach. She opened her eyes, and the rain had seemed to completely stop, and the sun was slowly setting below the horizon. Riley frowned, and groaned. She was running out of daylight, and needed to find shelter and food soon before she died of starvation. As if that's the way she'd die. How original (sarcastic). </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
With difficulty, Riley managed to stand and properly survey her surroundings. How cliché could this be? She was stranded on an island with dense jungle overflowing the island, with beach stretching out to the East and West. No way in Hell was Riley about to trek through that foreign, seemingly dangerous jungle. Riley couldn't even yell for help for fear of drawing unwanted attention, and because, of course her voice was busted. So much for surviving the old fashion way. Could the boy, Captain and Couple have survived, or even washed up on the same island? Hopefully... Riley didn't know what she would do alone on a deserted island. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Yes, Riley didn't mind being alone. But one fear she's always had was the fear of the unknown. This island reflected this fear, and rendered Riley useless. Typical female, in desperate need of saviour. Cliché and non original. Great (sarcastic). Now what?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Riley slightly jumped as a large round brown rock thing fell just inches from hitting Riley's head. She frowned, and inspected the element. To her delight, it was Coconut. She smiled, and looked up at the palm trees surrounding the edge of the jungle line to the beach and almost jumped for joy over all the coconuts littering the ground, and still have yet to fall that were green and in Riley's mind, beautiful. FOOD! Now... how to open this thing?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Just then, out of the corner of Riley's eye, she thought she saw a large yellow blur. As she turned around, she heard the sound of rubber hitting rocks. Also to Riley's surprise, the yellow life raft in which the boy had saved her from the threatening waves of the ocean was washed up on the beach, being pushed against large ocean rocks just off the beach. Quickly Riley jumped in the water to save the raft, for which Riley definitely thought she would need. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
After saving the raft, she let it rest on the ground just off the jungle edge, and set to collect as many coconuts as possible. She still hasn't figured out how to open them without a weapon, but she'll manage. Hopefully before the sun sets. She wasn't ready to encounter the demons of the night of this island. Luckily she was wearing denim somewhat ripped black shorts and a ripped black t shirt and her black sweater was ripped to shreds. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.shopjessicabuurman.com%2Fimages%2Fl%2F2-buy-alexander-wang-inspired-street-style-black-torn-tee-shirt-LOUCH-black-torn-tee-shirt.jpg&amp;hash=7116bb6c36f8022e15b96da1e8e54031"" title=""2-buy-alexander-wang-inspired-street-style-black-torn-tee-shirt-LOUCH-black-torn-tee-shirt.jpg"">
<img alt=""2-buy-alexander-wang-inspired-street-style-black-torn-tee-shirt-LOUCH-black-torn-tee-shirt.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.shopjessicabuurman.com/images/l/2-buy-alexander-wang-inspired-street-style-black-torn-tee-shirt-LOUCH-black-torn-tee-shirt.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.shopjessicabuurman.com%2Fimages%2Fl%2F2-buy-alexander-wang-inspired-street-style-black-torn-tee-shirt-LOUCH-black-torn-tee-shirt.jpg&amp;hash=7116bb6c36f8022e15b96da1e8e54031"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D70610523&amp;hash=afbdaa21d0b252f3aa94dd827288f53c"" title=""img-thing"">
<img alt=""img-thing"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=70610523"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.polyvore.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%3F.out%3Djpg%26size%3Dl%26tid%3D70610523&amp;hash=afbdaa21d0b252f3aa94dd827288f53c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fst0.mngbcn.com%2Frcs%2Fpics%2Fstatic%2FT1%2Ffotos%2FS1%2F11090233_TN_B.jpg&amp;hash=680de71e9833cbaeea41101a899529f1"" title=""11090233_TN_B.jpg"">
<img alt=""11090233_TN_B.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://st0.mngbcn.com/rcs/pics/static/T1/fotos/S1/11090233_TN_B.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fst0.mngbcn.com%2Frcs%2Fpics%2Fstatic%2FT1%2Ffotos%2FS1%2F11090233_TN_B.jpg&amp;hash=680de71e9833cbaeea41101a899529f1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Riley groaned in aggravation and annoyance. She really liked this outfit. However, she couldn't find her shoes or socks anywhere. Barefoot it is. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Now... Riley stared at the life raft and coconuts. Palm tree leaves and </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">dead dried up leaf shells also littered the sandy ground. As Riley looked from the Palm shells to the raft, she suddenly grasped an idea to use the raft as a shelter of sorts, and use her ripped sweater as a blanket to sleep on the raft, then use the palm shells to stick in the ground around the raft in a security barrier. However, if she needed to escape, it would be hard. Oh well. Hopefully it wouldn't come to that. Understandably, she was probably the only one on the island. Maybe a few animals here and there.... That didn't satisfy her either. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">As the sun continued to set, it got darker and darker. Fire! She forgot about fire. She wasn't necessarily cold, considering the hot sun had dried her earlier, and only her legs were wet from retrieving the life raft. But the sand she was coated in kept her reasonably water resistant. Maybe fire was a bad idea. The smoke would draw attention to herself. She didn't want unwanted attention, not without a weapon. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Riley was alone, and didn't know what to do. Therefore she started to work on creating her shelter. After she was done (after about 20 minutes) she shoved off her sweater and laid in the reasonably dry raft, using her sweater as a blanket. Riley wasn't tired, not really. The unknown demons of the night still haunted her, and with the absence of her voice, no one would come to save her. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
With the last remaining light, she watched the sun set and daydreamed of an alternate reality where she safely made it to Beijing, fixed her throat and voice, and continued her career in music. Oh how she missed her guitar. </span></span>"
35680,Cast Away,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/cast-away.33416/,2014-08-24T09:43:41+0100,October Falls,did this die?
35681,oc x Ticci Toby,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oc-x-ticci-toby.56934/,2014-08-24T13:21:00+0100,Bloody Scarlett,A role play that u play as ur self or ur oc! Have fun
35682,Doctor Who: Wrath of the aliens. (1x1 of Darkens and OHM Oni),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-wrath-of-the-aliens-1x1-of-darkens-and-ohm-oni.57009/,2014-08-24T23:56:14+0100,Merc,"In a world with aliens, time travel, and other things, there is one. He is none other than the Doctor: a chronological being, from the planet Gallifrey. His species is a Timelord, and he is the last.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.25945c992654d5fe9e7524b9ec8d7421.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""28169"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.25945c992654d5fe9e7524b9ec8d7421.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Amy Pond: His human companion. She is very smart, and learns from her mistakes. The Doctor trusts her, and gives her advice.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.f9062b24c51cb8503e6052a7aa092e7c.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""28170"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.f9062b24c51cb8503e6052a7aa092e7c.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.25945c992654d5fe9e7524b9ec8d7421.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.25945c992654d5fe9e7524b9ec8d7421.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.f9062b24c51cb8503e6052a7aa092e7c.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.f9062b24c51cb8503e6052a7aa092e7c.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
35683,Doctor Who: Wrath of the aliens. (1x1 of Darkens and OHM Oni),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-wrath-of-the-aliens-1x1-of-darkens-and-ohm-oni.57009/,2014-08-25T00:16:25+0100,Ohm ONI,"Amy Pond sat on the couch of her house idly watching TV; flicking through the channels in a futile attempt to find something interesting to watch. Rory was out on the job as a nurse and Amy didn't have a job at the time so she found herself just sitting around the home with nothing better to do than sit around flicking through channels she wasn't going to watch. She thought of making a sandwich about ten minutes ago, but her lazy side won over and she found the sofa to comfortable to leave. She let out a sigh as she continued flicking, life was boring."
35684,Doctor Who: Wrath of the aliens. (1x1 of Darkens and OHM Oni),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-wrath-of-the-aliens-1x1-of-darkens-and-ohm-oni.57009/,2014-08-25T00:21:04+0100,Dolphan of Lyfe,"A whooshing sound was made out side of the Pond residence. The Doctor got out, in his usual attire. ""Where is Amy?"" He wondered. The Doctor was waiting for her so they could go. After all, there could be some Daleks plotting. ""Amelia!"" He shouted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from... Eh, why bother?"
35685,Doctor Who: Wrath of the aliens. (1x1 of Darkens and OHM Oni),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-wrath-of-the-aliens-1x1-of-darkens-and-ohm-oni.57009/,2014-08-25T00:27:31+0100,Ohm ONI,"She quickly looked up from the television to see her raggedy man and his big blue box of wonders which seemed to have chosen her living room in which to repose.<br/><br/><br/>""Doctor! I wasn't expectin' you but I am so glad you're here!""<br/><br/><br/>She switched off the TV and leapt up, filled with a newfound energy at the sight of the bow tie-wearing Time Lord. She strode up to him at the entrance to the TARDIS, a large grin on her face.<br/><br/><br/>""Are we goin' on another adventure?"""
35686,Doctor Who: Wrath of the aliens. (1x1 of Darkens and OHM Oni),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-wrath-of-the-aliens-1x1-of-darkens-and-ohm-oni.57009/,2014-08-25T00:35:32+0100,Dolphan of Lyfe,"""Why not?"" The Doctor said. For all he new, she might want to go to Galllifrey, or... the Moon. He led her into the Tardis. He then pushed a few buttons and pulled some levers.<br/><br/><br/>""So, where to?"" He asked while putting on a new bow tie.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from... Eh, why bother?"
35687,Doctor Who: Wrath of the aliens. (1x1 of Darkens and OHM Oni),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doctor-who-wrath-of-the-aliens-1x1-of-darkens-and-ohm-oni.57009/,2014-08-25T00:54:17+0100,Ohm ONI,"She shrugged, leaning against the railing and folding her arms.<br/><br/><br/>""I dunno, you're the expert. Surprise me.""<br/><br/><br/>She looked around at the interior of the TARDIS. That fact that it was bigger on the inside still amazing her. She wondered briefly how long it took the Doctor to get over it. She wondered if he was even surprised in the first place. She wouldn't be surprised to hear that he wasn't, he was an extraordinary man... alien... thing. She still found it hard to believe it was an alien. She did feel both his hearts, however, and she knew it was true, but it all seemed so surreal. She loved it, though. The whole experience was amazing to her."
35688,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-23T23:20:25+0100,Vengeance,"<div style=""text-align: right""><br/>
<i>He woke up, and the first thing he said to me was, ""You must be my spouse!""</i> - Lynx S.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><b>E</b></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">x</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>p</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">er</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>i</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">m</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">e</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><b>n</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">t</span></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 36px"">#</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><b>1</b></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">1</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right""><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">The Delivery</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Under the hot scorching afternoon sun, a delivery truck was parked right by the side of the road. After a routine of unloading a long box off the vehicle by two men in orange uniform, the third worker wheeled the parcel along the pavement that led him to the entrance of the house. He pressed the door bell once, waited, then pressed it again.<br/><br/><br/>Pushing the box off the wheeler, the man made haste back to the truck and, along with his colleagues, drove off in a hurry.<br/><br/><br/>On the way, one of the two men who was in charge of moving the box off pulled out a cellphone, old-fashioned in this era, and dialled a quick few numbers he memorised by heart.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Hello!""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""We've placed the package at the door.""<br/><br/><br/><i>""Wonderful, wonderful! Come to my office - I'll reward you handsomely for a job well done.""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
...</i>"
35689,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-23T23:43:32+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx was busy working on his new book by the computer when the doorbell rang, he was upstairs in his office, that looked more like a room made out of paper, as he sighed. ""I didn't get any calls about someone coming over..."" Lynx muttered to himself, as he dug around some papers finding his cellphone, just to verify he was speaking the truth. No missed calls, no unread messages. He threw the phone back into the mountain of papers, and walked downstairs as the second sound from the bell came and he began running instead of walking. However, when he opened the door there was no one there, except a large package.<br/><br/><br/>""Did I... Have I ordered something?"" Lynx asked as he grabbed the box, but it was far heavier than he thought. It was large too, so he began pushing it, barely making it inside the hallway before he gave up on pushing the box further. ""Remind me to train when I finish my book,"" Lynx muttered to himself as he walked over to the kitchen to grab a knife and began opening up the box, and to his big surprise. There was a human in there, or something that looked to be human. But, why was he in there in the first place? He leaned in closer, as it said: ""Kiss to activate"" and Lynx got curious. Was it really going to work? No way, it was silly. He leaned it, kissing the boy's lips and watched to see what happened next."
35690,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-23T23:59:11+0100,Vengeance,"Closed eyes opened to reveal scarlet eyes, opened slowly as if calibrating to their new surroundings. His fingers twitched slightly, before the desire for locomotive drove him to raise a hand up to grasp onto the edge of the box. He turned his head, left, right, left again, then he settled his gaze on the other male towering over him.<br/><br/><br/>Red eyes that were once blank suddenly brimmed with unsaid joy. With his other arm stretched out, he pulled the young man who awoken him with a huge grin; if his stark nudity bothered himself, he didn't show it.<br/><br/><br/>""You must be my new spouse!"" His boyish voice cracked at the last syllable, excitement too much to be contained."
35691,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T00:11:08+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>He just woke up.... and the first thing he said is that I am his new spouse? </i>Lynx thought as he was quickly grabbed for, and pulled into a small embrace by the guy who had been packed in a box. He looked small, like a child in some ways and even more, why was he naked?! Lynx looked away and blushed, as he pulled himself gently out of the boy's grasp. ""Your new... spouse?"" Lynx asked him as he yet again looked away, it was hard looking at this boy's naked body, it was almost as if he turned into a creep thinking of how much he looked like a small boy. ""Here,"" Lynx said and threw his black cardigan over him. ""Wear this..."" Lynx muttered, as he was hoping that would cover up most of the boy."
35692,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T00:35:13+0100,Vengeance,"His gesture elicited a gasp from the blonde male. ""Already giving me a piece of your clothing?!<i>You're the best, darling!</i>"" Promptly, he shimmied his lithe body into the warm article and hugged himself with a satisfied smile. ""It feels nice."" With that said, he sat up even further and leaned forward before planting a foot on the bottom platform of the box, pivoting his weight, then stood on both feet.<br/><br/><br/>The top hung all the way past his hip, just barely enough to conceal the important and private parts of him, although the blonde didn't seem to mind the lack of adequate clothing on himself. He had on a tint of blush on his cheeks, and his head was lowered to hide the shy smile on him. ""A bit late, b-but, um. Hi, I'm,"" his face scrunched up in confusion for a split second, ""E-.. Eleven."""
35693,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T00:39:32+0100,CrystalTears,"""I can't have you walking around naked either..."" Lynx muttered mostly to himself as he was glad it managed to at the very least hide the private parts to the boy's body, as he seemed quite satisfied with wearing it as well. He walked out of the box, seeming unfazed by the very fact he was inside a box from the beginning, and then he suddenly became shy, shy and cute that is. ""Eleven? That's a peculiar name... Well then Eleven, might I ask what you were doing inside that box?"" Lynx asked him, looking over to the manual as the only thing it said was ""kiss to activate"" and nothing more was listed."
35694,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T09:13:36+0100,Vengeance,"Eleven, in all his semi-nude and blonde glory, tilted his head and brought a hand to his mouth, subconsciously nibbling on the sleeve of the cardigan. He looked very confused, and within seconds, his red eyes turned misty.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't remember!"" He brought his arms together and draped them across his lower abdomen, curled up slightly, ""I just.. I just know that I belong here all along. Do you hate me? Are you already thinking of ways to berid of me?"" Eyes previously downcast flickered back at Lynx, blinking profusely to clear away the blurred vision brought by an onslaught of tears, only to have backup supply more of the wetness. ""I-If darling doesn't want me, I'll perform a<i>seppuku</i>!"""
35695,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T10:04:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx watched as Eleven began thinking about his question, he was even think so hard he began eating on the cardigan. Was he perhaps nervous, or just really thinking hard? Lynx had no clue, and it was even more surprising when the boy said he didn't know why he was in the box, and from there he jumped to the conclusion that Lynx hated him.<br/><br/><br/>The look on Eleven's face when he thought Lynx hated him was as if he had just kicked a puppy, and he hadn't even said anything yet. The weirder part was maybe seeing as he decided to call him 'darling' something which was definitely not right in this situation. They had just met, but for some reason Lynx got the feeling he needed to watch himself to not become too cold towards Eleven."" Seppuku? What is that?"" Lynx asked, simply curious as he had never heard the word before."
35696,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T10:12:20+0100,Vengeance,"Without falter, Eleven mimicked a blade with his right hand and jabbed it into his own abdomen. (He winced and pretended it didn't hurt.) If it was a painful gesture, the blond didn't express it. ""Cutting open one's stomach to compensate the shame brought.""<br/><br/><br/>""I belong with you, darling,"" he inched closer towards the other male with a face red with maiden embarrassment, ""And I-<i>WAH!</i>"" He tripped his foot over the side of the box and collapsed on top of the brunet, toppling over him like a heavy mound."
35697,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T10:24:01+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah, let us avoid that then,"" Lynx said immediately, it sounded absolutely terrible and was that not going way too far from being rejected by someone? At this point he couldn't even put him back in the box, or reject him, but who had sent him the package anyway? Maybe there was some sort of return address on the cardboard box...<br/><br/><br/>Before Lynx got the chance to take a proper look on the box that Eleven came from, Eleven came quickly his way falling over him making his from sitting up on the floor, to laying down, with the slightly heavy Eleven on top of him, even if he was amazingly lighter than he thought. ""Are you okay Eleven?"" Lynx asked immediately, as he was a sort of person who usually thought of others before himself, at least if he got to know then at least."
35698,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T10:39:15+0100,Vengeance,"The realisation that he was on the floor with Lynx came before the pain set in, and when it did, he flushed and scooted away, hands up. ""S-Sorry! I- this, I'm sorry!"" The other boy's worried and concern was gone with the wind in his own whiplash of shock. He shot an awkward glance around the floor and finally gave a long look at the box. With a dark glare, he scowled at the box and stood up, patting the shoulders and sides of his spouse beforehand.<br/><br/><br/>Pain forgotten amidst the fury, he hoisted the now empty box up, and carried it (stomping all the way) to the door, out along the pavement, chucking it less than ceremoniously next to the trashcan outside. ""I'll dispose of anything that gets in the way between darling and I."" His expression was a strong contrast compared to the bright sun hanging overhead.<br/><br/><br/>Oblivious to his indecent outfit for a quaint neighbourhood such as the one right now, Eleven jogged his way into the house and closed the door with his foot, all the while facing the other male with a nonchalant smile. ""I've taken out the trash! Ah,"" he gasped and looked down in mortification, ""I'm going to dirty our house with such dirty feet. Darling, I'll go take a shower first, okay?""<br/><br/><br/>With a happy chirp, he skittered into the hallway in his quest to search for a bathroom."
35699,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T11:02:07+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx sat on the floor, about completely dumbfounded about what he had somehow gotten involved into, but he only let out a small sigh. There was no way he could just throw him out on the streets either, he may seem cold from one time to another, but he wasn't cruel. He stood up, watching Eleven grab the box and placing it outside by the trash cans, as the neighbors looked over to see the half naked boy, running around. The neighbors gave him a couple of stern looks, as Eleven returned inside and the only thing Lynx could do was embarrassingly close the door behind him.<br/><br/><br/>""Anything? Are you sure that's not going a bit too extreme?"" Lynx asked, but before he knew it Eleven was already in another part of the house, walking around exploring his house.<i>What am I suppose to do? What is all this spouse and darling nonsense anyway? Who is this guy? </i>Lynx thought as he rubbed the back of his head, but followed after Eleven anyway. Eleven was already making himself feel at home, as he complained about his dirty feet, and then he wished to take a shower, walking into the hallway was not a start. ""It's up the stairs, first door to the left. I'll see if I can find you some clothes,"" Lynx told Eleven, as he had to get him dressed in some way, he couldn't walk around like that and if he was going to stay, then the first thing that had to happen was buying him some clothes."
35700,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T11:25:35+0100,Vengeance,"His smile faded for a moment at the note that he messed up.<i>I'm such a stranger to this place.</i>Optimism bubbled again as he told himself that he was just settling in a new home.<i>Their</i>home, he thought with a warm feeling.<br/><br/><br/>He followed the instruction given to him and trudged upstairs, careful not to wipe his feet on the floor more than necessary. ""Sorry!"" Eleven called out with laughter in his voice. So excited, the boy even skipped a step with each stride up.<br/><br/><br/>After he had found the bathroom, he took his sweet time undressing himself. The black clothing was smothered with cheek and kisses before he took extra care to placing it next to the sink. One step into the bath, and another, and he was in. He looked at the knobs and switch, gaze trailing up in awe as he soak in the sight of a large showerhead hanging so high up, fixated onto the wall with a pipe. There was another shower, flexible as it could be moved around, a metallic tube connecting it to the junction between the two knobs.<br/><br/><br/>For some reason, they boggled him. ""I feel like I've seen this part before,"" he stretched forward and reached for the mobile showerhead. Red eyes flickered up again as he knitted his brows, lips twitched into a lopsided frown, ""But that ..""<br/><br/><br/>It dawned on him that he never took a bath before, and that, within good reason, scared him.<i>I know I belong here, and this house feels familiar. But I'm so foreign as well. Who was I? .. What am I?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""I-I should shower quickly,"" Eleven muttered to himself uncertainly, ""Darling is waiting.""<br/><br/><br/>He did what his hands remembered doing; turning the right knob with a shaky hand, he waited for the splash of water and prayed it wasn't hot water he had triggered. There must have been a higher being that protected beings with no prior identities such as him, because he felt cold water raining on him, although not from the showerhead he held.<br/><br/><br/>He tried blinking the water from his eyes and tilted his head back to look and marvel. Through squinted vision, he managed to place the (seemingly) useless item in his hand back to the edge of the tub, leaning it against the wall, and turned his head left and right to look for a bottle of cleanser, or a bar of soap. When he did find it (behind his head, he giggled at the discovery), he held onto the bottle of shower gel longer than one would, cheeks pinking again at the idea of sharing the same detergent with his spouse.<br/><br/><br/>""This smell is familiar.."""
35701,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T11:47:04+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx sighed as Eleven disappeared to the second floor, clearly happy that he was going to get to take a shower as in the mean time Lynx walked down the stairs to see if he had some of his old clothes still stored in the basement. After all, it was the only thing his basement was used for nowadays. He switched the lights on, as the light bulb flickered a bit before it provided limited light in the middle of the room, leaving almost all of the shelves in the darkness. ""Why did I store my stuff down here? It's a bad idea. I never renovated down here after all,"" Lynx muttered to himself as he grabbed a seemingly okay chair and stepped on it.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's see... Books, papers, news articles..."" Lynx rummaged through a couple of boxes pushing them to the side when it was not the right one, and grabbed the next. It took him amazingly only a few minutes to find the box he was looking for, it was some old clothes seemingly large enough to fit Eleven's small body. ""I got-"" The second Lynx started to carry the cardboard box filled with clothes the chair, that he was standing on, gave away and broke underneath his feet making him fall straight down on the floor. In the midst of falling Lynx grabbed the bookshelf, as it was about to fall over him."
35702,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T12:26:05+0100,Vengeance,"His fingers were pruning from the water. With the stare of a stranger, he studied the contours on the tips and licked his lip. ""This is a bit too long,"" the young man remarked to no one but himself, as if to chastise, then leaned forward to turn off the water, eliciting a squeak from the knob.<br/><br/><br/>The showerhead trickled still, until only a tiny stream of droplets remained, and that dwindled into nothing as well soon. Almost immediately, Eleven near-regretted it. The air was still chilly on his skin, evaporating slowly as he fumbled around for a towel. He saw one, pale grey and thick, draped over the towel pole.<br/><br/><br/>He was instantly in love with it when he put it on. ""How embarrassing! Sharing a towel with him!"" Although his grin was anything but embarrassed.<br/><br/><br/>Donning the towel around his waist, something he felt strangely compelled to do despite not really remembering anything from before (and he tried not to dwell too much on it), he poked his wet head out and strained to hear if Lynx was outside. It was .. unnervingly quiet.<br/><br/><br/>""Did he run away?"" His red eyes widened. If that were the case ..<i>I have to stop him!</i>He couldn't recall how he got here, but he was absolutely certain that he couldn't leave. He had something to do here!<br/><br/><br/>In the face of doom, he ran and zipped down the stairs, eyes prickled with tears again at the idea of being abandoned. The door was closed. Letting a huge sigh of relief escape him, he felt intrigued again with the absence of his spouse. ""Could he be in another room ..? How large is his wardrobe? .. How large is his bedroom?"" His heart thumped like a deer on steroids running on the field. ""How indecent! I need to stop th-""<br/><br/><br/>He heard a muffled sound behind the door at the end and neared it cautiously. ""Is that his bedroom?""<br/><br/><br/>Seeing that it should be as he guessed, Eleven turned the knob and pushed the door in, surprised at how little light there was in the spacious - ..<i>basement?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""D-Darling?"" He gawked at the sight of the male with .. whathappenedhere?!"
35703,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T12:50:41+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx sat in the middle of the mess, luckily the shelf had barely missed him, but it had landed on top of his ankle, and it was definitely sprained, or something along those lines, but he was more upset by his hand. It was bleeding, and quite heavily so too, the splinters from the broken chair had managed to cut him pretty badly, as maybe standing on a chair that he randomly found in his basement was a bad idea from the beginning. The clothes was at the very least in Lynx' hands right now, and the box was unharmed by the shelf, though his hand and ankle hurt. The door opened up, and he could easily hear Eleven's voice, calling out for him.<br/><br/><br/>""Could you help me lift this off my ankle?"" Lynx asked nonchalantly as if this was simply yet another day in a normal afternoon. This was maybe where his calm and carefree self seemed to hurt him more than to help him. Luckily for Lynx there wasn't a lot on the shelves, as most of the shelves were filled with either books or paper, so he hadn't gotten too injured, despite his hand and ankle. He was still pouting thinking of his hand, how was he going to do his book now? He had to call his editor... rearrange the dead line, overwork when he healed... there was a lot he had to do, only because of one shelf."
35704,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T13:28:24+0100,Vengeance,"""Could you help me lift this off my ankle?"" He heard him say. Limbs paralysed with dismay, he could only stare with a gaping mouth, hand clutching on the knob to suspend him from dropping down to his knees.<br/><br/><br/>Somewhere in the back of his mind, he knew it wasn't time to absorb the fact that his spouse looked like shit, but rather-<br/><br/><br/>""Lift.. lift- right. Right,"" Eleven mumbled and inhaled sharply, realising too late the familiar sourness in his nose.<i>Not now. Not now ..</i>With only a towel to provide his lithe body some concealment, he half-ran down the small flight of stairs, ignoring the biting cold or his dripping hair. His feet felt sore from having to trek over rougher surfaces after turning tender from a soak in the tub, but he paid it no heed. Instead, he was blind to everything else but the painful sight of<i>Lynx</i>on the floor<i>hurt</i>and-<br/><br/><br/>He heaved, feeling his muscles protest whilst he lifted the shelf, careful not to drop it from his grasp to add insult to injury. Adrenaline helped plenty; in the end, he managed to prop the furniture back onto its proper position, although most, if not all, of its items were astray on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Eleven knelt down as close as he could to his spouse without touching him, and gave his body a once-over. Blood oozed out in copious amount - in the eyes of a fretting spouse - from the raven's hand.<br/><br/><br/>Not trusting the flimsy shirts and whatever-else in the box Lynx held, for he could feel the musky air thick around them (<i>""H</i>o<i>w unused is this place?""</i>), he undid the knot on his towel and pulled it off, using it as a makeshift bandage (too thick, too damp, but he was blind), all the while moving Lynx's arm away from the box carefully. Soft grey eagerly sucked up the red.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you hurt anywhere else?"" He hadn't realised it until he had to speak, but he was choking on sobs."
35705,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T14:14:57+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx watched as Eleven lifted up the entire shelf back to its original place, he had only asked him to lift it up a few centimeters to allow his ankle to slip underneath it, but it seemed as Eleven was far stronger than what he looked to be. Eleven was still wet after he had just taken his shower, and being downstairs in the cold basement was no good idea, they should hurry and get up so he would not catch a cold. Then again, he was naked in a box and sent to him, could he possibly catch a cold? There was no reason to bet he couldn't so getting upstairs was definitely the best option for now.<br/><br/><br/>Once again Eleven decided to go naked in front of Lynx, as his eyes quickly darted off to the side, and a small blush spread across his cheeks, but the darkness of the room hid most of it out of Eleven's sight, as there was only one small light bulb in the roof, in the middle of the room. Eleven tied the towel around his hand, as it was damp and far too thick than what was necessary, but Lynx couldn't help himself, but chuckle. It had been a while since he had been taken care of like that, to see someone else worried about him. Lynx reached out his hand and ruffled it through Eleven's blonde hair. ""Thank you for worrying. I'm fine. These are just small scratches,"" Lynx said to reassure Eleven as he stumbled his way up to his feet, unable to stand on his right ankle, as he depended mostly on his left ankle at this point."
35706,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T14:40:21+0100,Vengeance,"Lynx had chuckled. It was a sound so out of place Eleven couldn't even remotely understand<i>why</i>a chuckle had a place in this scenario. He didn't want to speak any more though, lest he starts croaking like a sad frog again.<br/><br/><br/>When he combed his fingers casually through his hair, the blond boy pressed his lips together firmly and wiped his face with his wrist, feeling the hot tears smear over his skin to cool immediately. ""Don't tell me not to worry when I already am,"" the younger-looking man weakly protested, ""I love you, you know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sniffing some more, he swallowed thickly, following Lynx's feat, and slipped an arm across his spouse's lower back. He didn't ask, and took it to his own hands as he held Lynx close to him, aiding his steps.<br/><br/><br/>They trekked up in bittersweet silence, light from the hallway streaming in like morning light for a bedroom.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ah, that's right ..</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He felt, just the tiniest bit, conscious that he was nude in the presence of his spouse, but decided not to bring it up; after all, they were married! It'd be silly to be .. em .. ba .. His cheeks warmed anyway.<br/><br/><br/>They reached the final step. With the hazard of tripping down the stairs and cracking their skulls like eggs now gone, he let Lynx stand on his foot first before sweeping him in his arms, holding him in a territorial manner as they headed to the bathroom. ""You have your first aid kit in the bathroom, right?""<br/><br/><br/>The fact that he would think of such a common sense, despite having blank memory, hadn't spark anything in his busy mind yet."
35707,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T15:01:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx looked over to Eleven, it was very obvious that Eleven thought his chuckle was inappropriate for a time like this and Lynx did agree on that. It was a bit inappropriate to chuckle, he was injured, the only thing that made him chuckle was the feeling of being able to concern someone else. He had been living alone for the last couple of years now, and in some ways it felt great and in others lonely. However, right now he had someone who was worried, even though he never wished to worry Eleven from the beginning, it was still nice to feel that he was cared for.<br/><br/><br/>Lynx' cheek lit up to no extend when Eleven told him he loved him, he was actually sounding quite stern and cool the few moments he used to utter out those words to him. They were sweet, sweet alluring words, but it couldn't be true could it? They had only met today. He couldn't answer Eleven's confession, he simply turned away shyly and went quiet, allowing Eleven to help him up the stairs as he usually would have stubbornly insisted he could do it himself, but right now Lynx couldn't speak, not one single word. What was he suppose to say? Someone just told him he loved him. Nothing made sense.<br/><br/><br/>They reached the top of the stairs in no time, and then Eleven let him go. Lynx was planning on grabbing a nearby chair to sit down on, but it seemed as Eleven had different plans as he was swept off the floor, and then carried towards the bathroom in the upper floor. ""Y- Yeah... b- but you don't n- need to carry me..."" Lynx said embarrassed as he could not face Eleven at all, not only was he being carried, but it was by a naked stranger that had confessed his love for him. Could it get any worse?"
35708,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T16:03:42+0100,Vengeance,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""No! This is my job as your husband,"" Eleven looked intently at the man in his arms and offered an apologetic smile, eyes reddish like his cheeks. He felt that words were superficial at this point, and instead, when they reached the bathroom, quietly placed the injured male down, after he kicked the lid down with his foot. For a moment, he panicked, his balance tittered. But tensing his calf, he managed to push himself back onto his foot.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Taking out a bottle of alcohol and the half-used packet of bandage roll sitting by the corner in the compartment behind the mirror, Eleven pulled at the roll to unwind it, then tore it with his hands alone to rip off a segment of gauze. He brought the bottle of alcohol to Lynx and knelt on one knee, scarlet eyes locked at the awkward bundle of blood, water and fluffy towel cotton. With a gentle voice, still breathy to a level after a little crying fest, he commanded like a mother, ""Hand.""</span>"
35709,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T16:52:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx said nothing and simply let Eleven carry him up to the second floor, it wasn't as if he had anything in the saying as Eleven seemed pretty sure that he was about to the point where if he continued to push his luck Eleven would end up getting angry. They entered the the bathroom as he was gently put down on the toilet lid, as he looked a bit frustrated and this was maybe the downside about living with someone, he was stuck with worrying him if he continued his carefree personality like this, maybe he should think and then act the next time? Though he was still unsure what he was going to do with the whole situation.<br/><br/><br/>Lynx gave Eleven his hand, gently placing it in his as he closed his eyes ready for the impact for the alcohol. It would definitely hurt, and he knew that far too well. ""Oh, and my name is Lynx. So you don't need to call me darling,"" Lynx finally introduced himself to Eleven, even though he wasn't sure if Eleven knew his name or not. He had to find out more about the package and where Eleven came from, but for now he was stuck being in there, and then digging for his phone to hopefully call his editor and explain the whole thing. He sighed, what was he going to do? ""Eleven, are you sure that I am your spouse? I mean, we just met today and people don't marry people they just met..."" Lynx said, trying to be as kind as possible in the choosing of his words."
35710,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T18:26:44+0100,Vengeance,"Distracted by the inquiries, his hand tilted the bottle more than he intended, the alcohol dribbling in a steady stream along the other male's palm. Shocked at his own mistake, his grip jostled somewhat, splashing even more alcohol over the hand.<br/><br/><br/>""S-Sorry!"" He rushed the words again.<br/><br/><br/>Since the milk was spilled, no point crying over it. He took the opportunity to wrap the gauze over and over Lynx's palm, hoping the pain alone was enough to diverge the topic, even if he felt terrible for causing him more suffering.<br/><br/><br/><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">OOC Note</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">I can't think of much that someone can do here. Sorry for the short response.</span>"
35711,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-24T21:34:36+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx slightly flinched when the alcohol hit his hand, as it did hurt, and of course it would hurt. Eleven was cleansing his wound after all. It was to be expected it was going to sting, not little, but a whole lot. He watched Eleven trying his best to help his wound, as he saw how nervous he was. He needed to remember to become less clumsy in the future, to not stress Eleven up this much. That meant he wasn't going anywhere close to the basement for a while. His hand was throbbing as even more alcohol was poured on his hand, as Lynx simply bit his lower lip, as it was hurting even more than it was before, but he excused Eleven's clumsiness. He was nervous, and that was okay. He was injured after all, and maybe he didn't like blood?<br/><br/><br/>""It's okay. Let's just... get you some clothes..."" Lynx said, his eyes darted to the side as he quickly grabbed a towel with his good hand, throwing it over Eleven's naked body. It was embarrassing to look at his naked body, didn't that bother him one bit?"
35712,Experiment #11,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/experiment-11.56842/,2014-08-25T01:42:03+0100,Vengeance,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The blonde blinked his eyes and felt clean cotton strewn across his shoulder, hand instinctively moved to caress it. ""Ah, thank you, da-"" he barely corrected himself in time, ""Lynx."" His tongue felt heavy saying that, weighed down by .. familiarity?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>We're married. Of course his name should be familiar!</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>... but he's never met me before, he says. Who was I before this?</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""You're very thoughtful."" Despite the worries that shrouded his mind quickly like the everchanging weather, he felt a deep sense of security to know, at least, his spouse was a good and caring person. (He tried to ignore the uneasiness building up in the back of his head.) ""I sh-""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The phone downstairs rang, ending their conversation prematurely. Scarlet eyes darted to look into violet (?) ones hesitantly before Eleven arched his lips into an upturn, ""I-I'll go get it!"" It was both frustrating and relieving; and he couldn't shake off the ominous feeling as he paced down the stairs.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
He decided he didn't like the sound of a phone ringing.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
-</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Hello there!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>""Oooh, hello, E-le-ven!""</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Do I know you?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>""</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>Do</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i> you know me? Ahaha! Just pass the phone to eh~ Lynxie.""</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Eleven was more upset that this stranger on the other side of the call independently started dubbing </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>his</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> spouse with a hypocorism compared to the detail of his name being known by someone he couldn't even recall.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
""Just .. Just a minute! Why do you want to speak to d- Lynx? Who are you?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>""Listen to me and pass the phone to him!""</i></span>"
35713,Juular City of Delusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/juular-city-of-delusion.57031/,2014-08-25T03:10:42+0100,Elwin,"Two unlikely opposites who have both sinned in their lives are transported by an observational witch to a lost city. The city of Juular consists of terrifying monsters, limited supplies and a very small amount of allies. Can these two enemies work things out and work together to find the portal to the real world?"
35714,Juular City of Delusion,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/juular-city-of-delusion.57031/,2014-08-25T04:21:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Fenris is in the village, which he both hate and love to do. He has to sell a stag he caught, a big one with magnificent antlers. He sees the beggars looking at him, salivating at the sight of the stag. ""Do you want this? Well you better pay for it. Oh yeah, I forgot, you don't have any money. Don't worry, the dogs will love to eat your dead corpses "" He told them, sneering at them as he walked away. He truly loved seeing others humiliated."
35715,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-29T16:15:31+0100,ROUX,A Sheriarty RP...1v1
35716,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-30T03:57:05+0100,Hi Im Red,"If there was one thing to be missed, it would be the company. John had got on with his life, only visiting a few times over the weeks, he had a child to look after and the antics of murder and crime were the last thing on the doctor's mind. However in the flat of 221B it was all that Sherlock could possibly think of, sending off a text to Graham every now and then to see if anything new has popped by. Yet every time he has done so all he has received was an annoyed text back telling him that nothing has changed since he last messaged and that he would let Sherlock know if anything suspicious came up.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, the man had become like a lost puppy begging for attention. There was no way he would be caught messaging his brother for company; time spent with Mycroft was like breathing in acid; no one would want to do that. He had wild thoughts of sending off a message to Jim, since the man's reappearance it was terribly hard for him to show his 'hatred' for the man whenever the name came up. However, since he has yet to revile himself in person, there have only been mere speculations on his resurrection. Sherlock knew the truth, though. Saving Moriarty from putting the bullet through his head had been one of the best decisions he's made, and the kiss was even more so.<br/><br/><br/>He had to do something to occupy his time, anything to keep him from burning the flat to the ground. So he stuck with the violin, holding the bow, going over old pieces of music he has composed, and improving them to create the perfect tune. That didn't last long until he picked up his mobile and quickly tapped out a message; finally giving in to talking to Jim.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">I've been thinking that it's been much too long since we've last gotten together. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
SH</span><br/>​</div>"
35717,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-30T19:04:38+0100,ROUX,"Jim Moriarty was an odd person. He didn't like people touching him and he cried in his sleep. He could spend hours reading complicated science books but got restless before watching half a movie. Jim looked strangely at people and muttered stuff for himself. He knew how to torture someone with a knife in 37 different ways (so far) but he loathed touching uncooked meat.<br/><br/><br/>Jim Moriarty recevied a text, and threw his phone out a window.<br/><br/><br/>He ignored the shought from below said window, cracking his neck as he retreated back to the still shady side of the room. He'd holed himself up here for about a month, easily ridding the place of the flat's former residents before moving in himself. it was strange for him, to exist in such a normal residence, listning to people talking and passing on the streets below, sometimes even talking about his apparent reappearance. Jim observed these things, yes, but he himself was anything but normal at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>His hair was a mess, and while it wasn't as much of a mess as it'd been as ""Richard Brook"", it stuck up in tufts from lack of gel. His pale skin was covered in self inflicted scars and scratches, three of which were still fresh and occasionly bled scarlet on the fabric of the tan couch he was currently on. A couple pill bottles and a syringe containing whatever he didnt inject himself with the night before lay on the coffee table.<br/><br/><br/>Not undersanding was a new feeling for Jim. And at the moment, there were quite a few things he didn't under stand, the biggest being Sherlock Holmes.<br/><br/><br/>Jim had thought he'd figured the detective out completeley. Initially, the obsession hadn't been with Sherlock himself, but rather beating him...yet when he got close enough to observe the specimen face to face, he realized he understood nothing. And Jim Moriarty hated being in the dark. He'd expected the detective to smile when he prepared to pull the trigger up on that hospital, expected him to be glad that Moriarty was finally out of the way. Not to grab his wrist in those strong and slender fingers, pulling the gun out of range and...<br/><br/><br/>The irishman stood up shakily, nearly falling over as dizziness took him over. He found himself ten minutes later, only disguised by a loose hoodie and a pair of sunglasses, knocking on the door of a certain apartment on Baker Street."
35718,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T05:18:41+0100,Hi Im Red,"Long waiting with no response made him believe that Moriarty was never going to get back to him. So be it. Sherlock tapped his fingers over the seat of his chair as he glanced around the room. What to do, what to do? He was sat in his normal attire, hair ruffled, dress shirt, nice trousers, gun in had aimed to the wall. He didn't need to see the yellow face, sloppily sprayed into the wall to know where it was so he could use it as a target. He was almost surprised no one has called the cops or came knocking on his door.<br/><br/><br/>Mrs. Hudson, right as he excepted, showing up after he fired the fifth time a knock on the door. He sighed loudly as he pushed himself off of his chair, still holding the gun tightly in his long fingers. ""Yes, Mrs. Hudson-"" he started to say as he opened the door, however this was not her. No, not unless she's got plastic surgery.<br/><br/><br/>At a loss for words, Sherlock cleared his throat, looking down at the Irishman that stood in front of him. ""When I said it has been a while since we've seen each other it was not an invitation to come over to my home for small talk."""
35719,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T05:30:00+0100,ROUX,"""Oh Sherlock...lighten up would you? After all, I did just save you from facing six pointless months overseas awaiting certain death,"" Jim sighed, looking up at the taller man with tired eyes. He was glad it wasn't the landlady that had opened the door, as he really wasn't in the mood to kill anyone at the moment. Sherlock somehow looked even more beautiful than the last time he'd seen the detective...with those dark curls and high cheekbones, he always wondered why the man didn't have a girlfriend. Then he remembered who he was thinking about, and the sociopathic tendencies.<br/><br/><br/>""Indeed, I'm not here to discuss your drab wallpaper, or anything of the sort,"" he explained in the singsong voice his enemies had come to loathe. It had once been an act, but as his foes accumulated, so did his usage, and soon enough it was an unbreakable habit of his. ""But you owe me something Sherlock Holmes. And I'd like to collect...""<br/><br/><br/>Jim trailed off, enjoying the look of confusion he was getting."
35720,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T13:55:15+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Yet here I am not needed for anything, you never came back. Nor have you ever even stepped foot outside your flat unless to see a doctor or for right now to come here,"" he said brow furrowing and the frown deepening the more that he talked.<br/><br/><br/>""Owe you something?"" Sherlock questioned. ""If I recollect, I owe you nothing,"" he stated. Sherlock gave him the once over, letting all the details of what he's been doing sink into his mind. Usually he was hard to read, but right now when he was not his usual self, Sherlock could see that he was on some prescribed medication and has not been taking it. Oh the tale of a crazy man.<br/><br/><br/>Sherlock sighed, walking back into the flat, leaving the door open for Jim to follow in. He sat the gun down on the table and headed into the kitchen. ""Tea?"" He asked, he already knew the answer and was putting on a fresh pot of tea for himself and a man whim he very much admired. Never would he say the criminal meant more, not wanting to admit it to himself or the world."
35721,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T15:05:52+0100,ROUX,"""I don't need a doctor,"" Jim shot back automatically, glaring at the other man's back as he walked off before he closed the door and followed him in.<br/><br/><br/>""First of all, it's your fault I've been cooped up in the shoddy thing. Sheeeerrrrly, was it really necessary to disband my entire contact list? My clients will be<i>furious</i>,"" he drawled, taking note of his surroundings. He'd already shared his view on the wallpaper, but the rest of the flat felt surprisingly comfortable. He he'd the living room furniture before picking a lavish looking chair, trying to stifle the pain laced groan that sounded as he lowered himself into the seat. He sighed, removing his good and blinking a few times before propping his head up on a pillow.<br/><br/><br/>Sherlock was either being stubborn, or he really didn't understand what Jim was getting at with his last statement. He didn't have the energy to beat around the bush with the detective, and he wanted to get his point across before one of his untimely blackouts took him over again. Plus, he wasn't exactly a welcome presence in the building...any one of Sherlock's associates, Lestrade, John, would beat him to a bloody pulp if they discovered he was alive. In fact, John just might put him back in the ground for good.<br/><br/><br/>When the detective returned with the tea, he settled the man with a steely unwavering gaze as he asked his question. ""Sherlock. You owe me<i>why</i>."""
35722,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T15:29:36+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sherlock finished making the tea, pouring the steaming liquid into two separate mugs. He listened to the man go on wishing that he would get to his point already. He came out setting one of the mugs in front of Jim. His face showed no expression as he took his mug and sat back in his chair crossing one long leg over the other. He knew exactly what he meant, and it was a subject that Sherlock never discussed lightly. Not telling anyone the truth about what happened on that roof. How he swept in and was the hero for saving Moriarty from pulling the trigger.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know what more there is to explain. I stopped you from putting a bullet in your head and I wanted a distraction from my alleged death so I kissed the closest thing to me, before I jumped; and that just happened to be,"" Sherlock gestured to the man sitting across from him. ""I thought that was obvious, what more do you expect me to say?"""
35723,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T15:44:45+0100,ROUX,"""Wouldn't peg you to be one for impulse snogging, no matter what the situation,"" Jim scoffed. That, he didn't buy for one second. One did not simply make out with their arch enemy right after several near death moments and one tension filled argument, that much was clear.<br/><br/><br/>""And I don't...understand..."" He struggled over those words as if voicing each one was as horrible as the act of swallowing a razor blade.<br/><br/><br/>""Why would you save me? After all, if killed hundreds of people, employed hundreds more, and nearly killed you and John Watson. Not to mention that I nearly drove you commit suicide...nearly."" He realized if Sherlock had actually done it, if he'd jumped off that building...the Irishman would have followed him down, literally followed him to hell.<br/><br/><br/>""Anyone else would have let me do it. And you were the most qualified...excluding John of course. He truly hates me, the poor lad..."" Jim shook his head in mock sadness, knowing very well that his mentioning of John would aggravate Sherlock. He sipped his tea, peering across at the man as he awaited a response."
35724,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T16:01:41+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Highly functioning sociopath, not insane chaotic person who enjoys watching people die,"" Sherlock mused as he took another drink from his tea. He was crazy, that much was blatantly obvious, and to feel things for a man that wanted to kill everything that he cared most about was something else. Why would he ever want to be involved with a man like Moriarty was confusing, even for the great mind of Sherlock Holmes.<br/><br/><br/>He set down the mug he held draping both arms over the arm rests on his chair. ""I wouldn't let you kill yourself, I don't kill people, I do however save them."" That was of course disclosing Magnussen, that man sent shivers down his spine, and that was a rare feeling even for him. He never had anyone or anything make him feel such a way. He was very innocent, yet could kill without regret at any given moment. That's what made him put a bullet through his head that day. He wouldn't let anything more to happen with that man around, he had to stop him.<br/><br/><br/>""You make it seem as though you wanted to kill yourself,"" Sherlock pointed out, ""or at least have me kill you for that matter,"" he added. John, oh yes, today would be one of his routine visits. Sherlock had almost forgot. ""Yes, John despises you, and would kill you. However I am not John and therefore do not hate you,"" he said. If anything it was the exact opposite."
35725,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T16:19:49+0100,ROUX,"""Of course you don't hate me. According to your words, you're incapable of having that emotion, or any others for that matter. Though why you wouldn't want to replecate the emotion for the good of the world is lost on me,"" he muttered, clutching the cup more tightly than before, causing his hand to shake a bit.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh I did want to kill myself, very much so indeed. For at that moment, before you stopped me, I thought I had you. And if that much was true, it ment you were ordinary...boring...and after all that excitement, I would have simply had nothing to life for. If you'd have killed me Sherlock, you would have been ordinary. If you'd have let me die and actually jumped off that building, you'd have been ordinary. But then you go and pull something I simply did not expect at<i>all</i>...two something's in fact...""<br/><br/><br/>Jim was loosing his patience with the man, and when he lost his patience, he also lost his rationality. He wanted answers, his head was hurting from the effort it was taking to try and figure the detective out all over again, and he'd had to put the tea cup back in it's saucer due to the increased shaking of his hands as anger and confusion clouded his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""Sherly, I don't have time for games. Stop avoiding me, or I'll make you stop,"" Moriarty threatened, he dangerous truth showing in his face. He threatened Sherlock before, but somehow this felt more reckless. Before<i>he</i>was the one pulling the strings, and Sherlock was just caught up in his game. Now, Jim couldn't help bit feel like the detective had the upper hand, and it scared him a little to be honest."
35726,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T20:30:16+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sherlock merely shrugged, ""I thought I would switch it up a little. Make things fun,"" he said in crossing his legs and stepping up off his chair, ""I didn't expect you to pull a gun on yourself so I suppose we are both quite predictable,"" he said. ""Still not understanding human nature,"" he mused noticing how anxious and impatient Jim was becoming. He had said nothing to anger the man or put him on edge so there was no reason for him to be. However he was a psychopath, anything can set him off.<br/><br/><br/>Sherlock walked to the window, checking his watch, 10 minutes. Sherlock prayed that he wouldn't have the child with him today. Sherlock made a 'tsk' sound with his tongue as he turned on his heel to face Moriarty, ""Last time you threatened me things went south very fast,"" he said with a small shake of the head. I would think lightly about the things you say around me,"" he said clasping his hands behind his back taking a glance out the window to see a cabbie rolling over to the side of the road.<i>He's quite early today</i>. Sherlock thought to himself."
35727,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-07-31T22:57:22+0100,ROUX,"Jim's stared at Sherlock incredulously. Sure, the man had consistently been the only person not to feel threatened by him, the only man alive that dared to speak to Jim the way he sometimes did. Bit it managed to catch him off guard every time anyway, and it only further aggravated him. At a loss for words at the moment, he noticed Sherlock staring out the window, watching something below, and the criminal figured it must have been John. After all, nothing else could keep the detective's attention for so long.<br/><br/><br/>Thinking quickly, Jim pulled himself to his feet, taking the chance to get back at Sherlock for aggravating him. He waited until the man was occupied again, before stalking over and spinning him around forcefully, pushing him against the window with a wild look in his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""You owe me, Sherlock Holmes, wether you'd like to admit it or not. You. Owe. Me,"" he growled, a demented spinoff from one of their past conversations in the pool where they'd first met. He'd originally showed up at the flat with one goal only, but by now his unstable mind was racing with another idea.<br/><br/><br/>He wasted no more time, glancing from the figure who was making his way to the front door with a key below and back to the Englishman. He reached up, clutching Sherlock's shirt in his fists and pulling his face extremely close to his. ""Kiss me again Sherlock...kiss me again and I'll leave you alone."""
35728,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-01T09:02:57+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sherlock let himself look away from the window momentarily, he was going to need to have Moriarty leave unless he wanted to have a gun pulled on him. The Irishman seem much crazier than he normally was, and though it put Sherlock off guard, he was not one bit surprised. He willingly let himself be pushed against the window, almost smiling at the action. ""I don't see how that's what I owe you.""<br/><br/><br/>He never had any intentions to agrivate Moriarty, however, sometimes the reactions he got out of him was almost funny. ""Oh Jim,"" he mused looking down at the man with a smile, ""I do believe you haven't thought that maybe I do not want you to leave,"" he said. Sherlock went silent, but the smile remained, almost mockingly with an expression so calm. Of course he didn't want Jim to leave, he much rather have the mans antics in his life. It would seem that through all of this, Moriarty has not thought of that possibility.<br/><br/><br/>""I do hope that you know when John walks in here you will most likely be killed. I suggest my room, he never has a reason to be in there, that is, if you wanted a place away from John so you wouldn't be killed,"" he said, shrugging his shoulders slightly. Sherlock didn't mind if John came in, he could easily keep the other from being killed. Of course John would think much differently of Sherlock, however, if there was something that he didn't want, it was to have Jim Moriarty die."
35729,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-04T13:24:12+0100,ROUX,"Jim stared for a few moments, probably longer than he initially should have. Afterwards, he removed his hands from Sherlock, stepped back, and brushed himself off emotionlessly. He was no longer angry, or confused, he was instead amused.<br/><br/><br/>""You think I fear death Sherlock? Or just pain itself?"" He asked, his small smile failing to hide the tortured look in his eyes. He looked at the door to Sherlock's room and then back to the first. He could hear John coming up the stairs, he knew that he should have taken the detectives advice and hidden in the room, and that's the exact reason why he didn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sherlock had to be messing with him. Why wouldn't he want Jim gone? Ts not as if that kiss was actually real, it was a distraction...and a damn good one too. There was no way Sherlock would love Jim. No one had ever loved Jom, not even himself.<br/><br/><br/>He sunk back into the chair--John's hair at that-- and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Let him come. I'm sure you have bandages somewhere..."""
35730,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-04T17:24:45+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sighing -he seemed to be doing that a lot lately- Sherlock walked across the room and to the door. ""I don't think I need to ask you to pretend to be an insane Richard Brook,"" he said mainly to himself. He opened the door seeing John already hobbling his way up the stairs, ""John,"" Sherlock smiled, ""You're here early,"" he said blocking any view the former soldier had of looking into the room. ""Every time you come over it's always long tedious talks of what's happened in one another lives. I'm itching for a case, so lets go and find one,"" he said like a child that had been bored out of their mind for hours. Which, he had been.<br/><br/><br/>Then Moriarty showed up. Sherlock knew that John no longer carried a gun, but he also knew that he would hesitate to strangle the man. If he could he would avoid having John enter the flat at all costs, even if he could convince the man that Jim was insane and not a threat, it would take some time to get there. Sherlock snatched his coat and put it on, turning up his collar."
35731,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-20T02:14:05+0100,ROUX,"The criminal slammed his teacup down, not even flinching when the hot liquid splashed over his skin.<br/><br/><br/>Jim wanted a reaction. It had been delicious to get the better of Sherlock - even if for a short time - and he craved the man's rare spurts of emotion. Honestly, he didn't care how, and if getting a reaction meant getting it through John, that's what the Irishman would do.<br/><br/><br/>Now irritably determined by Sherlock's demeanor, and utterly bored from being compliant, Jim stood from the chair again and limped over behind the detective, trying to peek over the man's shoulder. Damn him for being so tall, he thought to himself, before leaning against the man to put the weight off of one of his aching ankles as he offered John a sultry grin that he knew would irritate the army doctor.<br/><br/><br/>""Hullooo, John. Fancy meeting you here, eh?"" He beamed maliciously, fluttering his eyelashes for effect."
35732,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-20T04:19:03+0100,Hi Im Red,"Sherlock tried his very best not to shoot Moriaty then and there, he should have known the man not to follow his orders. He groaned, dropping his head. Not being able to bear the look that he knew John would give him. For one, John didn't ever know if Moriarty was back for sure, and two, to come back here and see it was true, for Moriarty to be here with Sherlock, of all people... He maneuvered himself between the doctor and the criminal, having to give Moriarty a small shove behind him to do so.<br/><br/><br/>John was shocked at first, and it took him a moment to process who was standing behind Sherlock. Just about to lunge forward ad grab him at the throat, Sherlock interfered with his path. That did not stop him, however, he roughly pushed Sherlock out of the way, disregarding any word that came out of his mouth, his calloused hands reaching straight for the fleshy neck of one Jim Moriarty. He tackled him to the ground, much like he did with Sherlock when he came back, this time was different, he kept a firm grasp around Moriarty's neck, keeping him pinned underneath him with a soldiers force. Ignoring Sherlock's ""Get off him, John."" Only to have himself pealed off of the criminal and held back by Sherlock.<br/><br/><br/>""Why are you helping him?!"" he asked, wide eyed, like he was ready to kill someone...two someones actually."
35733,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-20T04:51:05+0100,ROUX,"""Nice to- see you too- ugh,"" Jim spluttered, rubbing the sore finger marks on his neck from the chokehold. Even as he stifled for breath however, the nam still managed to keep the insufferable crazed smile plastered over his features. He didn't bother getting up from the floor, deciding to just prop himself up with an arm, coughing twice enforce continuing in his honey laced tone.<br/><br/><br/>""I apologize for the inconvenience, Johnnyboy, and Sherrrlllyyy isn't helping me. You see, I am owed an explanation of sorts - I'm not usually the kind of girl that kisses on the first date,"" he said casually, though not really expecting John to get what he was saying in the literal sense. Jim took note of the detective's expression and bowed head at the dilemma, giggling satisfied with the calculations in his own head - often what made him appear crazy in front of others.<br/><br/><br/>The fresh pain had felt good, fresher than the dullness of the drugs and cutting. He hadn't taken his jacket off, and would have actually felt rather...exposed of all his self inflicted (well mostly) wounds were put on display. He sighed as he rubbed at the back of his head, his fingers coming away bloody from where his cranium had hit the floor hard."
35734,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-20T14:26:38+0100,Hi Im Red,"John had pushed against Sherlock's tight grasp, trying to fight against the grip and go kill the man before him. However for some odd reason, Sherlock was protecting him, he didn't want to know why or how, he didn't care if the man lived or not, John merely just wanted him out of this particular flat. They could settle their problems elsewhere. ""I'll be down stairs with Mrs. Hudson, I won't call Lestrade unless I hear things gettin out of control,"" he knew very well that Sherlock could take care of himself, but if this man was going to pull a 'Moriarty' move on him, then John would step in once more, this time with a gun.<br/><br/><br/>After John had left and went downstairs, Sherlock sighed, finally lifting his head, ""why must you agrivate him?"" He asked rhetorically. Then his eyes caught sight of the blood, ""your bleeding,"" he stated, the impact of his head on the floor must've been harder than he observed, he took the man by his shoulders and turned him around, gently pushing his head down to inspect the wound, the one he couldn't see in the mop of messy brown hair. ""I can't see how bad it is, your week old hair is making it difficult,"" he said taking his hands off the man."
35735,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-20T18:39:45+0100,ROUX,"""Don't touch my hair,"" Jim muttered halfheartedly, though he didn't resist as Sherlock pushed his head down.<br/><br/><br/>He shivered at the light touch, unused to such acts of concern. No one had ever been concerned for him, or any other...caring emotion really. With Sherlock...he liked it - but at the same time he was terrified of it. Thus, part of the reason why he'd gone bat shit crazy after both of their ""supposed deaths"". Sherlock had knocked him off guard completely, and he'd somehow done it again.<br/><br/><br/>Inching away from the detective's hand, he sighed, now realizing he was mentally and emotionally drained, he shook his head slowly. ""Ill be fine, its just....nevermind."""
35736,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-21T06:18:15+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Are you sure you're alright on your own?"" Sherlock asked, brows knitting together. He knew that the medical answer to his question would easily be no. Because if he was to slip into insanity (which it seemed he was on the brink of it) he may just go into another lunatic, raging murdering spree. That may be something Sherlock would prevent at all costs. He already pulled the stunt of scaring the whole British nation, and they were all still eagerly awaiting his arrival that was never to come.<br/><br/><br/>Sherlock did as told and sat back at his chair, taking up the cup of tea while crossing one leg over the other. ""Why don't you take a seat, finish your cuppa and collect what I apparently owe you,"" he said gesturing to the extra seat across from him with his free hand."
35737,The Mighty Fall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-mighty-fall.52256/,2014-08-25T04:27:40+0100,ROUX,"""I said I'm fine, Sherly!"" Jim lied swiftly, projecting his earlier frustration into his voice as he got up from the floor. He didn't actually want Sherlock to know the extent of his injuries, mainly to preserve dignity and prevent embarrassment. Strange. He didn't usually care what others would think of him - who cared what ordinary people thought? But Dherloct was far from ordinary...and somehow, Jim didn't want the man seeing just how deep the self hate was buried in the Irishman's soul.<br/><br/><br/>He stumbled across the floor, actually loosing his balance and landing in the detective's lap rather ungraciously. He couldn't help he blush that reddened his cheeks as he clung to the armrest, the surprise of his fall leaving him off guard. He could feel the throbbing in his head push down on his skull, and he would later claim that this was what made him lean down onto Sherlock's warm chest. He shivered in appreciation, enjoying the sound of the man's earth beating against his ear, not even bothering to attempt to comprehend all the aversion he would have had earlier to their position. His bleeding head wound and fatigue collided at the same time, and the smaller man promptly passed out."
35738,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:27:20+0100,IceQueen,"These two, could there ever be a worse pair. Every day they exchange insults, sometimes even punches. They are like cat and dog, loathing each other. But what happens when fate has different plans for them? Because there going to have to get used to each other, because now there roommates.<br/>Akira sighed, walking into school with her hair tucked up under her beanie and her arms covered by a blue hoddie. She sighed, walking though the halls and keeping her head high, not caring about the weird starts she was receiving from the class. She sighed and opened her locker, placing her lunch inside and closing it, walking to her class and sitting down. She sighed and awaited the doom of her stupid desk mate."
35739,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:28:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""i can't wait for the day to end! Finally, I have my own house!"" He exclaimed, heading off to class. Well, technically it wasn't a house, more of an apartment. And it's not his, he'll be sharing it with another person, whom he doesn't know. ""I really hope my roommate's a girl."" He told his best friend, Michael. He just laughs, shaking his head.<br/><br/><br/>Something caught Sebastian's eyes. It's the girl who hates him, probably the only person who hates him in this school. ""Michael, you head to class. I have to take care of something."" He said, walking towards the girl. He really tries to be annoying to the girl. He doesn't hate her, he just gets on his nerves. He quietly comes up behind her and he yelled, ""Boo!"", making her jump."
35740,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:30:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira heard a boo and turned her head. ""Glad the star sports man could at the least be bothered to come to class. And what a joy! He just can't resist to sit next to me! I think I might swoon, or barf."" She said, rolling her eyes and turning her eyes back to her paper."
35741,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:38:56+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh, I was going for the swoon, but seeing you barf is a lot more funnier than that."" Sebastian said, smirking at her. He sat down at the desk beside her. ""Uhm, I-I-I.m sorry but thats my desk."" A girl said, blushing. ""Can I sit here just this once?"" He asked, flashing her a charming smile. The girl was almost close to swooning. She sat down at another chair, blushing really hard. ""And as for me attending your class, I'm sure the professor wouldn't mind."" He said."
35742,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:41:11+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared at him. ""I have no idea what your problem is but if you could shut your loud mouth and keep the charming to a minimum so I don't have to bash your face in, that would be lovely."" She said."
35743,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:46:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'd like to see you try, darling."" He said, his finger caressing your face. A lot of the girls looks our way, burning with envy."
35744,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:48:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira took his hand and in three second bent his hand backwards and held it there for a long time. ""Ready to say that again?"" She asked."
35745,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:55:53+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"I cringed in pain. People stood up, surprised and in shock. Some started to go over, wanting to help me. ""Stay back! It's fine."" He said, the people standing still. ""You're a feisty one. Fine, I surrender."" I said, holding my free hand up in the air."
35746,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T02:57:11+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Good. So back off."" She said, turning back to her paper and absentmindedly sketching a few things on her paper."
35747,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:05:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sighed in relief when you let go of his arm. Seeing you with more respect, Sebastian smiled at you. He got his backpack, standing up. Before He left, he leaned close and gave you a quick kiss on the lips. He quickly runs out, laughing. ""See you later babe!"" He called out."
35748,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:07:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira fumed, snapping her pencil. ""SEBASTIAN!!"" She screamed, her face red. Her fist kiss had ben the person she had loathed since she was in 4th grade."
35749,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:12:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He ran back to his classroom, laughing and smiling really hard. ""Today will be a good day."" He said as he sat down beside his frind."
35750,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:13:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira fumed, hoping she would be able to escape unscathed.<br/><br/><br/>(Want to time skip or no?)"
35751,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:14:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Yeah, let's skip to the day we move in)"
35752,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:19:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira woke up. Yesterday was hell for her, and now that it was the weekend, she was assured that she could avoid him all day and not have to worry. She got up and brushed her teeth and hair, putting her hair in a bun. She picked up her suitcase and walked downstairs to eat before she left.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>""Here are your keys."" The landlady said, passing the set of key to me.She smiled and walked towards her new apartment, opening the door and breathing in the new apartment smell. She sighed and started un packing her boxes."
35753,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:24:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian was already heading to his room, when he noticed Akira going the same way. ""Are you stalking me?"" He asks, smiling. ""You don't have to stalk me, babe. Just know that I'm yours."" He said, blowing you a kiss."
35754,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:26:04+0100,IceQueen,"Akira turned around. ""No, this is my room, get out."" She said, shutting the door in his face."
35755,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:28:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian used his keys to open the door. ""Good thing I have mine."" I said, waving the key in your face. ""Looks like we're roommates."" I said, putting my suitcase on the floor."" The room is fully furnished. It has one room with double bed, a decent sized living room, a fully equipped kitchen and two bathrooms."
35756,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:30:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira turned around and glared at him. ""What did you just say?"" She asked, her eyes threatening him. ""IT WAS BAD ENOUGH I HAD TO SIT NEXT TO YOU AND LIVE WITH YOU AT SCHOOL AND NOW THIS!!!"" She yelled. She stopped and rubbed her temples, taking deep breaths. ""Calm."" She muttered."
35757,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:39:20+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, you better get used to me."" He said, getting his clothes and putting them in a drawer. ""I'd be sleeping in the couch, unless you want to cuddle me while sleeping."" He said, winking at you."
35758,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:43:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira walked over and grabbed his arm before flipping him over so he landed painfully on his back. ""Your sleeping on the couch."" She said, taking her clothes and putting them in her drawer."
35759,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:45:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Whatever you say, babe."" He said, standing up. ""Fate must really want us together."" He said, grinning at her. He sat on the couch, plugging his gaming console to the tv and started playing."
35760,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:52:49+0100,IceQueen,Akira had the urge to punch him so bad. She let it go and walked towards one of her suitcases and pulled out her sketch pad and pencil. She sat down on her bed and started drawing.
35761,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:55:13+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He got bored of the game, easily finishing the level. He turned off the console and went to Akira. He saw her sketching, and it was quite good. ""What are you drawing?"" He asks, his voice filled with curiosity and interest, lacking the bravado and sarcasm he usually has."
35762,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T03:58:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked up and grabbed his arm and flipping him over again. ""None of your business."" She said, setting it down. She grabbed his body and slung it over her shoulder, carrying it out to the living room and tossing him onto the floor. ""And stay out."" She said, locking the door behind her."
35763,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:01:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What's with you and flipping?!"" I said, groaning as my body hit the floor. ""Let me in! I seriously like what you're drawing!"" I called out, knocking on the door."
35764,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:12:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked over to the door. ""Don't care!"" She yelled, going back to her drawing.<br/>Akira sighed, continuing her drawing and ignoring Sebastian."
35765,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:44:38+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine!"" He shouted, slamming his hands on the door. Furious, he went to the couch and sat there. Sebastian brought out his guitar and started playing. After a few minutes, he started to relax and started singing as well."
35766,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:47:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira's ears perked and she slowly got up and walked towards the door, pressing her ear to it, curious."
35767,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:51:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He continued playing, oblivious to Akira's presence. He keeps playing and singing, the songs getting sadder and more soulful. He's actually tearing up."
35768,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:51:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira opened the door quietly, looking out."
35769,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:53:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"The songs he plays are actually songs he wrote.This is the only way he vents his emotions, along side painting. He didn't hear Akira opening the door."
35770,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:56:19+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sat in the doorway, listening. She tugged up the sleeve of her jacket, revealing small red scars. She quickly pulled it back down, hiding them from view."
35771,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T04:59:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kept playing, think Akira's still in the bedroom. He doesn't hold back his tears. He doesn't usually do this, some of his friends and his parents think it's weird."
35772,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:01:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira stood gradually, the floorboards squeaking under her feet. ""Shit."" She mutters, quickly shutting the door again."
35773,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:03:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian heard a noise. He quickly wiped his tears, but he eyes are still red. He turned around to see Akira shutting the door. ""Hey, you can listen if you want."" He called out, hoping she would."
35774,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:05:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira slowly opened the door, her head peaking out. ""You really don't mind?"" She said, looking out."
35775,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:08:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No, not really. I actually like it when people listen to me play."" He said, moving to make room on the couch. ""So, how's your drawing?"" He asks. ""Did I bother you? I can stop playing if you want."""
35776,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:10:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sat down. She looked over, brushing a lock of hair out of the way. ""No, not really. And I guess my drawing is ok."" She said."
35777,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:14:06+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled at her, his gentle and sensitive side showing. He started playing and singing again, but this time he plays music that she knows."
35778,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:16:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded to the beat of the song. She tried not to look at him, or say anything that would potentially make her seem weak. Not around men, not ever."
35779,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:21:08+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm glad to see that you're enjoying it."" Sebastian said, noticing her nodding to the beat. Smiling gently, he took her hand. ""I'm really sorry that I'm being a jerk to you."" He whispered in her ear.<br/>(Hey, I need to go to school now. Let's continue later. Thanks for making this rp!)"
35780,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T05:43:19+0100,IceQueen,"(Ok. Speak to you in my morning, I hope)<br/>Akira felt her body freeze. She saw the memories flash before her eyes, the torture, the pain she felt. She slowly slipped her hand away, shaking her head. ""I can't, just, don't touch me."" She said, standing up quickly. She didn't have time to see his reaction before her vision became a bit blurry. She shook her head, the memories getting ever more real, to the point where it brought tears to her eyes. She darted for her room, closing the door as fast as she could. Fleeing to her bathroom, she walked inside, shutting the door firmly. She sat down on the floor, the voice of her father coming back as she rocked back and forth.<br/><br/><br/>""LIES! IT WAS YOU! YOU DID THIS TO HER! IT'S YOUR FAULT!""<br/><br/><br/>Akira continued rocking, clasping her hands over here ears. ""Please, stop."" She muttered, desperately looking for a way to escape.<br/><br/><br/>""HOW COULD YOU BE SO SELFISH!!! SHE LOVED YOU!""<br/><br/><br/>""Stop."" she muttered a little louder. She felt as if the scars on her back where burning, her memories of the red iron rod and long thick whip flashing across her mind as she sat there, tears streaming down her face. She felt her body start to shake, the images getting even more real.<br/><br/><br/>""HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO AN INOCCENT WOMAN! HOW COULD YOU!""<br/><br/><br/>Akira couldn't stand it anymore. She knew the only way to get rid of the voices. I got up, my legs weak from my tears, violent shakes still racking her body. Her vision was so blurry she could barely see her hands. Fumbling around, she found her bag and opened it, the sound of the zipper bringing back more memories that only added to the horror. Searching around, she found a small pocked containing what she had been looking for. Slowly, she pulled out the blade and held it up to the light, the metal gleaming. I walked over to the tub, plugging it up and turning on the water, the noise resonating in her ear drums, making her head pound. She slipped off her clothes, looking in the mirror at her body, littered with scars. She got into the bathtub, sitting down. She extended the inner side of her arm, raising the blade.<br/><br/><br/>""MURDERER! YOU KILLED YOUR OWN MOTHER!""<br/><br/><br/><i>Slice.</i>Drops of blood fell into the water, a fresh cut along her arm, joining the many others. She shuttered, the voices not letting up. She felt her tears getting heavier, the pounding not ceasing.<br/><br/><br/>""HOW DID IT FEEL TO STAND OVER YOUR MOTHERS DEAD BODY!""<br/><br/><br/><i>Slice.</i>More blood poured into the water beneath her. She cried, tears streaming down her face. She started sobbing uncontrollably, her tears mixing with the blood in the water.<br/><br/><br/><i>Slice, slice, slice.</i>The action was so quick, the small blade leaving marks over her arms as she tried to make the voices stop. She was still sobbing, the water beneath her a dull red color. She sighed, the voices fading from her head. She leaned against the wall of the tub, still crying uncontrollably. She hoped he couldn't hear just how weak she sounded, just how weak she was. There was nothing she could do besides this. Nothing but pain would stop the voices.<br/><br/><br/>She shivered, still sitting in the bathtub. She stood up weakly, turning on the shower and rinsing her body, letting the red liquid drain, taking the pain with it. She sighed, pressing her forehead to the wall as the water dribbled down her neck. She found her pins and took them out, letting her hair fall onto her back, the strands covering her face. She showered for a bit longer, making sure there was not a trace of blood before she got out and took a towel and started drying her body of the water, her new scars now dry. She took her bag and pulled out some medicine tape, wrapping it around her arms and securing them. It would stop any blood that was still seeping from the wounds. She dimly put on her clothes again, tying my hair up in a bun before tossing my hood over my head and walking towards the bathroom door."
35781,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T11:07:55+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian felt so stupid. Of course she would not want me to touch her hand, we barely know each other yet. But what he feared the most is what happened next. She keeps muttering ""Please stop"", her hands clasping her ears. It was as though she was trying to block something loud, even though it was really quiet. She ran for her room. I tried to chase her, but she locked the door. ""Akira! Akira, are you alright?!"" Sebastian frantically called out to her, knocking on the door. Hearing no answer, he sat down, his back against the walls. ""That was so stupid!"" He said to himself, slapping his own cheeks. He keeps slapping until his face is bright red and quite numb. He waited for her to come out. After a few minutes, she comes out. She's wet and she changed her clothes. ""I'm so sorry."" He said. He considered hugging her, to comfort her, but he rembered what happened so he kept his hands to himself. ""It's alright, you don't have to explain."" He said, sitting on the couch. (I almost cried reading what happened to her! T_T )"
35782,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T17:50:02+0100,IceQueen,"(I know, I have no idea how I wrote that)<br/><br/><br/>Akira looked at Sebastian. ""It's fine. Just don't touch me."" She said. She walked towards the kitchen and looked for food, which there was a bit but not much. ""Gonna have to go grocery shopping."" She mumbled, looking in the fridge."
35783,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-15T18:03:51+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No touching."" He said, not wanting to upset Akira. ""Do you want me to come with you?"" He asks when Akira mentions grocery shopping."
35784,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:13:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""Why not."" She muttered, grabbing her keys and wallet.<br/>(Hello, and good morning to you!)"
35785,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:16:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Good Morning!) ""Let's go."" He said. They decided to walk because the grocery store is nearby. ""What do we need to buy?"" He asks, never having done grocery shopping."
35786,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:17:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira rolled her eyes and grabbed a cart. ""I need rice, some vegetables, and maybe some soda and candy for all nighters."" She said, walking towards the vegetables isle."
35787,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:44:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He walks with you, pushing the cart. ""Won't we need meat?"" He asks, seeing that you only bought vegetables and sweets. ""And are you sure that we don't need anything else?"" He continued."
35788,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:46:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""Meat? Sure. I can make Katsu...."" She thought, heading towards the meat section."
35789,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:48:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He just followed her, not knowing what else to do. After buying the meat they headed towards the cashier."
35790,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:54:18+0100,IceQueen,Akira finished paying for the groceries and picked up the bags.
35791,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:57:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No, I'll get the bags."" He said, carrying them. We return to our house. ""So, what are you cooking?"" He asks, putting the bags on the kitchen counter."
35792,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T02:59:45+0100,IceQueen,"""Katsu."" Akira said simply. She was actually glad he had taken the bags, but it made her feel kind of weak. But the extra weight would have made the scars re open and start bleeding again. She walked inside and grabbed the ingredients from the bags, setting them on the counter and putting everything else away."
35793,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:02:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Katsu? Never heard of that."" He said, leaning on the counter. ""What can I do to help?"" He asks, wanting to finish cooking early, for he was hungry."
35794,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:04:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Mix the egg wash."" She said, taking out the panko (Breading)."
35795,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:09:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian did what you said, trying to do it properly. ""What's a Katsu?"" He asks while mixing."
35796,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:12:35+0100,IceQueen,"""Chicken that is breaded and fried."" Akira said. She was thinking about what happened today. ""Listen."" Akira said. ""If you tell anyone, and I mean anyone that we are rooming together and what happened today, I will do more that flip you over."" She threatened, pointing a finger at him."
35797,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:15:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Don't worry, my lips are sealed."" He said, making a show of zipping his lips together. He continued helping Akira. ""Is it ready?"" He asks, for he is terribly hungry."
35798,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:18:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira heated up the oil. ""Not yet."" She said, getting a bit irritated. She took her spatula and whacked his head. ""Wait until I finish."" She said."
35799,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:22:51+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Ow! Was that necessary?"" He asked, rubbing the area you hit. ""What's with all the hostility anyway?"" Sebastian asks, wanting to know the reason."
35800,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:24:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira set one of the pieces of chicken in the oil. ""No reason."" She said, her voice cold. ""Just that you nearly killed me with a dodgeball."" She said."
35801,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:25:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""That is the reason for all of this?! We were still in 8th grade when that happened, and I apologized to you already!"" Sebastian said, looking annoyed that you held a grudge for that long."
35802,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:28:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared at him. ""And the stunt yesterday."" She said."
35803,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:30:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, I admit that that is my fault."" He said, blushing a little and looking really embarrassed. ""Uhm, can I tell you something?"" He asks."
35804,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:31:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira raised an eyebrow. ""All ears."" She said, taking off one piece."
35805,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:33:15+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Everything that I did, was to get your attention."" He said, looking more embarrassed. ""I know that it was a stupid thing to do. But, I really like you."" He said, almost in a whisper."
35806,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:36:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt herself freeze again. She took the katsu on the counter. ""I'm not hungry."" She said, walking to her room."
35807,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:39:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Aw come on! This again!"" He said, leaving his food on the counter. ""What's your problem with me anyway?! I don't think it's just because of the dodge ball."" He said, following her to the room."
35808,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:42:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira turned around. ""Not that."" She said, shutting the door in his face, locking it."
35809,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:43:31+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What then?!"" Sebastian asks, knocking on the door. ""Please tell me. I want to help you."" He said, really wanting to help her."
35810,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:45:16+0100,IceQueen,"Akira unlocked the door and glared at him. 'Not a chance."" She said."
35811,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T03:48:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,Sebastian did not think of it. He just leaned in and kissed Akira.
35812,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:07:19+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shoved him away. ""LEAVE ME ALONE."" She yelled, shutting the door.<br/>She leaned against her door, breathing heavier than normal.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9362-crimsoneclipse%2F&amp;hash=0924e491c6965d52010d77d6f83686b9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9362-crimsoneclipse/"">@CrimsonEclipse</a>"
35813,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:11:08+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm so stupid."" He thought out loud, heading over to the dining room to eat. After eating, he decided to play the guitar, hoping to coax her to come out."
35814,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:11:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was inside her room, drawing. She was to afraid to do anything."
35815,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:14:54+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps playing the guitar, singing along. He knows that she probably won't come out, but he continues anyway. He's singing a love song."
35816,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:16:22+0100,IceQueen,Akira put down her sketch book and started crying again.
35817,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:18:58+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian heard crying coming form the room. He slowly went to the room, knocking softly. ""I'm sorry."" He quietly said."
35818,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:20:40+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""Just, don't get close to me."" She said."
35819,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:22:40+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Please, I'm sorry."" He said, knocking on the door. ""I really meant what I said earlier."""
35820,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:25:52+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at the door. ""It doesn't matter!"" She yelled, still crying."
35821,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:27:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian jumped back, surprised by her yelling. ""What do you mean?"" He asks"
35822,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:28:48+0100,IceQueen,Akira started shaking. 'Just go away.' She said.
35823,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:29:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Please, tell me why."" He said, not wanting to leave. ""I won't leave you."""
35824,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:31:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira didn't care. ""Please, just go away."" She said. The door was unlocked, she had done that, since she also feared locked doors because of her father."
35825,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:33:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He tried opening the door, it is open. He entered the room and sat on the bed, a few inches away from Akira. ""Please tell me why you don't like me."" He said."
35826,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:35:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira scooted away from him. Her bandages where undoing themselves, her sleeves sliding down her arms."
35827,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:38:08+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What's that?"" He asks, seeing the bandage fall down, reveling her scars. ""Did you do this to yourself?!"" He asks, trying to keep calm."
35828,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:39:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at it and quickly pinned it back. ""It's nothing."" She said."
35829,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:41:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What do you mean it's nothing?!"" He asks, his voice getting louder. ""Why did you do this to yourself?!"""
35830,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:42:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared at him. ""You wouldn't understand!"""
35831,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:44:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""How could I if you won't tell me!"" He replied, a little angry."
35832,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:45:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared at him. ""All of you are the same! HOW COULD I EVER TRUST SOMEONE LIKE YOU AGAIN!"" She yelled, starting to cry."
35833,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:47:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I-I'm sorry."" He said. He pulled you in a hug. He does not want to upset you, he wants to let you know that he's here and he'll never leave you."
35834,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:48:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shoved him away again. ""Don't touch me."" She said, trying to wipe her tears away."
35835,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:50:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Please trust me. I don't want to hurt you."" He said, hugging her again."
35836,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:52:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was to busy crying to care at this point. ""I can't."" She blubbered."
35837,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:54:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He doesn't reply. He just hugs her. He wants her to know that he is here for her.
35838,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:56:06+0100,IceQueen,"Akira wraps her arms around him, not caring anymore. It was all to much."
35839,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:58:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm sorry if I hurt you."" He whispers, hugging her. Tears started flowing from his eyes. This is the first time he opened up to another person."
35840,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T04:59:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""Not you."" She said."
35841,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:02:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kissed her forehead. ""You don't have to tell me."" He said, lying down on the bed, still hugging her."
35842,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:05:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked up at him. ""Tell this to no one."" She said, shrugging off her jacket."
35843,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:08:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Don't worry."" He said, smiling at you. ""Do you really hate me?"" He asks"
35844,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:10:38+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""I did. But this in uncharacteristically sweet."" She said. ""But it is going to take a lot more for me to trust you."
35845,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:13:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I know."" He said, smiling as he kissed her nose. ""So, does this mean you like me?"""
35846,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:15:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""I am not sure I can trust a man again."""
35847,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:17:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'll give you time."" He said, smiling. ""Plus, I want to earn it. So, are you hungry?"" He asks, his stomach growling."
35848,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:18:45+0100,IceQueen,Akira nodded a bit.
35849,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:20:18+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Let's eat then."" He said, carrying Akira. He put her down on a chair. The Katsu is cold, but still edible. ""This is good."" He said as he ate."
35850,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:21:55+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled a bit. ""Thanks."" She said. ""And remember. Not a word."" She said."
35851,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:24:48+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Not a word."" He said, zipping his lips. ""So, why did you choose to move?"" He asks."
35852,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:25:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""My aunt moved to Paris."""
35853,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:27:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh, why not stay in her house. Technically, the house is yours."" He said in between bites."
35854,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:29:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""No, actually, she had to sell it for her plane"""
35855,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:32:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh, I understand."" He said, nodding his head. ""Why did your aunt move to Paris?"""
35856,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:34:20+0100,IceQueen,"""Job."" Akira said, taking another bite and finishing her chicken quickly."
35857,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:35:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He nodded. ""I'll clean the dishes."" He said, clearing up the table."
35858,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:36:48+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and got up, grabbing a controller to his game and starting up his console."
35859,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:38:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What're you playing?"" He asks as he's washing the dishes. He never thought of Akira as a gamer."
35860,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:38:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Your game."" She said, beating his high score."
35861,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:42:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""The hell?!"" He said, he walks over to her, finished with the dishes. ""It took me a week to get that high score! How did you do that?!"" He asks, obviously in awe."
35862,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:44:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""How else to I spend my time at home? Have you ever noticed that I am never at school unless it's required."""
35863,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:47:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Actually I have."" He said, sitting down the couch. ""You're not getting away with this."" He said, with a grin, holding another controller. ""Let's do multiplayer."""
35864,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:49:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Ok."" She said, shifting her stiff and wrapped arm."
35865,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:51:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"We played the game, only to have me lose miserably. ""Wow, you are so good. I don't think I'll be playing for a while."" He said, grinning at her. ""Are you good with sketching?"" He asks, never having seen her finished drawings."
35866,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:53:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Yeah, I guess."" She said."
35867,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:56:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Can I see them?"" He asks. He's interested to see them because he's a painter. He usually paints landscapes but he has done few portraits as well."
35868,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T05:59:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""I don't know why I am trusting you."" She muttered, looking at him. She got up and grabbed her sketch book, walking towards the living room."
35869,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:01:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""May I see it?"" He asks, his hand held out. (What does she draw anyway?)"
35870,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:03:11+0100,IceQueen,(Anime)<br/><br/><br/>Akira gently turned the page and gave it to him.
35871,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:05:31+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""These are good."" He said, nodding approvingly as he flipped the pages. ""It lacks color though. Can I paint them?"" He asks."
35872,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:09:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""Sure, I guess."" She said."
35873,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:11:41+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He got some crayons and started coloring them. After awhile, he showed them to Akira. ""How does it look?"" He asks, hoping it was good."
35874,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:12:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira took the paper back, smiling. ""It's beautiful."" She said."
35875,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:15:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He blushed a little. ""Thanks."" He said, smiling."
35876,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:17:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, a blush crossing her face.<br/><br/><br/>No.<br/><br/><br/>NO<br/><br/><br/>NO NO NO NO!<br/><br/><br/>She was NOT falling in love."
35877,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:19:53+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Are you alright?"" He asks, seeing her go red. He touched his forehead. ""Looks like you have a fever."" He said, her forehead feeling hot."
35878,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:21:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira covered her head. ""No, I am fine. "" She said, attempting to stand up. However, she lost a lot of blood to the cuts from earlier and her vision blurred as she fell over."
35879,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:24:17+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Are you alright?!"" He said as she fell. He carried Akira in her arms, carrying her to the bedroom. He put her down on the bed, tucking her in. ""You just need to rest."" Thinking she's sick."
35880,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:28:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at her bandages noting that they were sort of red. ""Damnit."" She muttered."
35881,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:31:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Your cuts are bleeding. I'll get bandages."" He said, leaving to get them. When he returned, he also brought cotton balls and alcohol to clean the wound. ""This might sting a little."" He said as he cleaned the wounds."
35882,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:33:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""You don't have too AHHHHH!"" She screamed as the alcohol touched her cuts."
35883,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:33:58+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I have to, other wise the wounds will be infected."" He said, gently cleaning the wounds. ""I'm sorry if it hurts, but it is needed."""
35884,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:34:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira clenched her fist. ""Nope, just peachy."" She said."
35885,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:37:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Finished."" He said, wrapping her arm in bandage. ""Please promise me you won't do that again."" He said to her, his finger caressing her face."
35886,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:39:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked down. ""I don't know."""
35887,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:41:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why do you do it?"" He asks, brushing her hair with his fingers."
35888,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:43:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at her arms. ""These, are the only things that keep me sane."" She said."
35889,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:44:40+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He looks at her confused. ""What do you mean 'keep you sane'?"" He asks. He's not afraid that she might be a psycho, he's afraid that she might hurt herself again."
35890,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:46:58+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""The voices, the won't stop. Nothing works. Nothing but pain."" She said."
35891,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:49:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Okay, just don't kill yourself."" He said, smiling at her. ""I know you don't want to talk about it, but I'm here for you. Now get some rest."" He said, kissing her forehead and leaving the room."
35892,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T06:50:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira watched him leave. She wasn't sure she could ever trust him. But maybe she could, just for once."
35893,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:00:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian decided to sleep as well. He lay down on the couch, sleeping."
35894,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:04:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira curled up, tucking herself under her covers and falling asleep, which was perfect, until she started having a nightmare."
35895,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:08:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian fell off the couch, awakened by the screaming. He rushed to the bedroom and he saw Akira, crying and shouting in her sleep. ""Hey, I'm here. Don't cry."" He said, hugging her in her sleep. ""Don't worry, no one's going to hurt you."" He said."
35896,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:10:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira stopped shouting in her sleep, curling her arms around him and having a regular dream."
35897,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:12:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm here. I won't leave you."" He said, kissing your forehead. He started singing a lullaby. He still has his arms wrapped around you, not wanting to let you go."
35898,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:14:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira slept peacefully until the morning. When she woke up, she jumped back, letting out a scream."
35899,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:15:51+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What's wrong?"" He asks, still half asleep."
35900,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:16:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Why are you in my bed?"" She said."
35901,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:18:00+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""We did not do anything but sleep."" He said, sitting up and rubbing his eyes. ""You are having nightmares, so I slept beside you to calm you down."" He said, stretching."
35902,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:20:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Good."" She said."
35903,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:20:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why, what did you think I did?"" He ask, going to the bathroom."
35904,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:22:55+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""I have no idea, but my memory and the connection to the word boy does not have a pretty picture."" She said."
35905,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:24:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine, but if you ever start having nightmares, I'll sleep with you, got it?"" He asked, taking a shower."
35906,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:25:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, walking into the kitchen to eat. ""Fine."""
35907,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:27:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"After having a shower, Sebastian went to the kitchen to eat. ""What was your nightmare?"" He casually asked."
35908,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:29:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""I don't want to talk about it."" She said, grabbing a bowl and cereal."
35909,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:31:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine."" He said, making himself a sandwich. ""So, what do you want to do today?"" He asks."
35910,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:32:46+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""Normally on weekends, I sit around and draw, or hand out with Sakura."" She said."
35911,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:34:34+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Who's Sakura?"" He asks, taking a bite of the sandwich. ""Wanna invite her over?"" He asks."
35912,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:35:49+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""I thought you where so in love with me that you where stalking me. She is my one and only friend at school."""
35913,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:37:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Hey, I never said I was stalking you. And I know you have only one friend, but I didn't know her name."" He said, finishing the sandwich. ""So, wanna invite her over?"" He asks again."
35914,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:39:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""She said she was busy this weekend."""
35915,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:41:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Really? So, just the two of us huh?"" He thought out loud. ""What do we do then?"""
35916,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:42:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""I don't know! That's another reason I avoid men. Talking to them is to hard."""
35917,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:43:44+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Woah! What's with that?! You just have to tell me what you want to do."" He said, his hands up in surrender."
35918,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:45:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""But I never do anything really."" She said."
35919,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:46:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Want to watch a movie?"" He asked."
35920,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:47:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""Sure."""
35921,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:49:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What movie would you like to watch?"" He asked, moving to a more comfortable position on the couch."
35922,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:50:13+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""I don't normally watch movies."" She said, plopping down."
35923,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:51:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I was hoping to watch a horror flick, but I am afraid my baby girl might pee her panties."" He joked, smiling at you."
35924,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:53:16+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared at him. ""Your on. Unless your afraid you'll cry for mommy."""
35925,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:55:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Your on."" He said grinning. He played the movie Insidious. ""Haven't watched this yet."" He whispered."
35926,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:55:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head, setting her cereal aside."
35927,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:57:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,The movie started. There are some scenes where he jumped in fright and covered my eyes.
35928,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T07:58:34+0100,IceQueen,Akira was shaking on her corner of the couch. She had decided to hate scary movies.
35929,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:00:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"In a particularly scary part, Sebastian turned it off. ""Let's agree never to watch that again."" He said, his hands shaking."
35930,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:03:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, shuffling closer to him."
35931,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:04:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Ever seen The Fault In Our Stars? I haven't seen that yet."" He said, playing the movie. He chose this to remove the horror from their minds."
35932,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:05:48+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, moving into his arms. She felt a bit calmer there."
35933,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:08:01+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"The movie is really sad and touching. Sebastian started to get teary eyed, but he tries to hold back his tears."
35934,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:10:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira, who was not one for holding back tears, started crying."
35935,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:11:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He hug her tight, crying as well. ""Oh my God, I can't stop crying."" He said, his tears freely flowing."
35936,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:13:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at the movie. ""Me either!"" She blubbered, burring her face in his chest."
35937,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:15:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""This is so sad."" He said as the movie ended. ""Why does he have to die?"" He exclaimed."
35938,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:16:15+0100,IceQueen,"""I don't know!"" Akira yelled, hugging him tight."
35939,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:17:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""That's why I don't want you cutting yourself. I don't want to lose you."" He said, hugging her tight. They both keep crying."
35940,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:18:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked up at him. She didn't think anyone cared enough about her to think that. She tried drying her tears, deciding she would tell him. ""Sebastian?"" She asked."
35941,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:19:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What?"" He asked her, wiping his tears."
35942,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:20:47+0100,IceQueen,"""I think I should tell you the reason for my scars."" Akira said, flipping her arms over."
35943,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:23:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'd like to hear about it, but I'm not forcing you to."" He said, holding her tight. ""If you're not ready, I'm willing to wait."" He said, kissing her forehead."
35944,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:25:13+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""No I just, need to get this out now."" She said. She lifted the back of her shirt and turned around, revealing two large gashes across her back. ""Those are not my doing. Those are the doing of my father."" She said, dropping her shirt and turning back around."
35945,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:27:03+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He winced when he saw the scars. He cannot even begin to imagine the pain she suffered. ""Why?"" was all he could ask."
35946,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:28:52+0100,IceQueen,"Akira took a deep breath. ""Because he blamed me for the death of my mother."""
35947,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:31:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What happened to your mother?"" He asks, although he has a hunch of what really happened. ""You don't have to answer. I don't want to see you hallucinating again."" He said, hugging her."
35948,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:34:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, on th verge if tears. ""She was beaten to death by my father."""
35949,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:34:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""It's okay, I won't ask any more questions."" He said, kissing her forehead."
35950,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:36:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira tried to smile, but broke down, falling into him."
35951,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:39:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Shh, don't cry."" He said, brushing her hair with his hand. ""I'm here, no one will hurt you now."" He sings safe and sound to her."
35952,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:40:42+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kept a firm grasp of his shirt, crying into his chest."
35953,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:41:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps singing, hoping it will calm her down. He holds her tight, letting her know he's here for her."
35954,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:44:36+0100,IceQueen,"When Akira was sure she had cried herself dry, she sighed, keeping a hold of his shirt."
35955,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:46:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Are you alright now?"" He asks, kissing her nose, smiling at her."
35956,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:48:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed a bit. ""I guess so."" She said."
35957,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:51:01+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm really sorry that I'm being such a big jerk to you."" He said, kissing your lips."
35958,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:54:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was a bit surprised, but this time found herself melting into the kiss until she could do nothing but kiss back."
35959,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T08:57:53+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps kissing back, her being the first girl he kiss. He put a hand on her cheek, caressing it."
35960,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:00:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira slowly wrapped her arms around him, feeling like she was on cloud nine."
35961,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:02:31+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Coming back to his senses, he reluctantly broke the kiss. ""I'm so sorry for that."" He said, his face turning red. ""That was not proper."""
35962,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:04:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira turned a darker shade of red and cleared her thoaght. ""Not that I minded."" She mumbled, looking away."
35963,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:06:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled. ""I'll take that as a permission then."" He said, kissing her again."
35964,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:08:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. When they broke the kiss, she said, ""Well, I would have said that was the best first kiss ever, but you stole that one in front of my entire class."" She said."
35965,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:10:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, that was more of a smack. That does not count in my opinion."" He said, smiling really wide. ""Does that mean we can sleep in the same bed now?"" He asks."
35966,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:12:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled a bit. ""Promise you won't try anything?"" She asked."
35967,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:15:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, without your permission I won't."" He said with a flirty smile."
35968,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:16:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira punched his arm, looking away. Her face was super red. Some might say, blood red."
35969,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:19:22+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I promise. Cuddling and kissing are the only things we'll do in bed. For now."" He said, still with his flirty smile."
35970,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:22:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was tomato red now, but nodded all the same."
35971,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:24:34+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Nice."" He said, smiling at her. He wrapped her in his arms. They are just lying down on the couch."
35972,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:28:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, her arms snaking around him as she closed her eyes."
35973,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:30:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""So, am I allowed to touch you now?"" He teasingly asks, kissing her forehead."
35974,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:34:48+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""What do you think?"""
35975,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:36:10+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Giving no answer, he kissed her lips. ""So, what do we do now? Do we just sit here, cuddling and kissing til dinner?"" He asks. ""Not that I don't want that."""
35976,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:36:56+0100,IceQueen,"(Going to pass out, it is 1:30 am here, and I am going to bed)<br/>Akira smiled. ""We could try round two of games."""
35977,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-16T09:38:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Good night!) ""What game?"" He asks."
35978,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:34:35+0100,IceQueen,"(Night)<br/>(Morning)<br/><br/><br/>Akira smiled. ""Any one.""<br/>Akira got up and looked at the games."
35979,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:36:40+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You choose the games."" He said, sitting comfortably on the couch. ""We should spice it up a little."" He suggested."
35980,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:38:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and picked out Halo 4 and put it in, turning around to toss him the controller."
35981,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:42:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I want to make it more exciting. Whoever loses has to do something for the winner. Deal?"" He said, looking at Akira."
35982,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:44:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Your on."" She said."
35983,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:50:20+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He tried really hard, but Akira was just too good. ""How are you so good at this?!"" He asked after she beat him five times in a row. ""Have you been practicing for this?"" He asked."
35984,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:51:47+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Being one of the top 50 nation wide is not something that makes you a loser."" She said."
35985,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:54:15+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sighed. He knew what was coming. "" So, mistress, what do you want me to do?"" He asked, jokingly bowing down."
35986,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:57:47+0100,IceQueen,"Akira laughed and placed a hand on her chin. ""Stand in your undies on the roof."" She said. She loved that it was November."
35987,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T01:59:18+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Would you like me to strip all the way?"" He asks, pinning her on the couch."
35988,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:04:22+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed and shook her head vigorously.
35989,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:07:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Ph no, I think I will strip completely naked."" He said, standing up. He removed his shirt and his jeans, leaving him in his underwear. ""I'm taking it off now."" He joked, tugging on the waist band of his underwear."
35990,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:08:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira took a pillow and smashed it over her face, her face on fire."
35991,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:11:40+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He laughed hard, amused that her face is on fire. ""You look cute like that, maybe I should just walk around the house, completely nude."" He joked. ""What is it you want me to do again?"" He asked. Not wanting to break the deal."
35992,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:13:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed and moved the pillow away from her face. ""Stand on the roof. I think it's 40 degrees today."""
35993,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:15:03+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Challenge accepted."" He said, walking towards the roof. It was freaking cold outside. He started shivering, his teeth chattering. He sat on the roof, his body slowly numbing."
35994,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:16:11+0100,IceQueen,Akira walked out and smirked up at him.
35995,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:20:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Goosebumps were all over his body. Every breath he takes is visible, looking like smoke or mist. His body is really shaking right now, but he refuses to enter, not wanting to break the deal."
35996,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:21:19+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Alright, your good."" She said."
35997,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:24:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He walked back in the house, his whole body shaking. ""Yours is going to be worse."" He tried to say, but his teeth is chattering."
35998,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:25:04+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Doubt that."" She said, hugging him from behind. ""Your like an ice cube."" She said."
35999,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:27:58+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sat down the couch, shivering. Then, after a few seconds, he passed out from the cold."
36000,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:31:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira's eyes widened. ""Sebastian!"" She yelled, feeling his forehead. ""He has a temperature."" She said, going to her room and grabbing a blanket and tossing it over him. She sighed and sat down next to him."
36001,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:32:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He keeps shivering. His body feels really hot and his teeth won't stop chattering.
36002,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:33:55+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""I have no idea what to do."" She said. Then she though of something. She grabbed a cold rag and placed it on his forehead."
36003,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:40:03+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He stopped shivering and his teeth stops chattering as well. His body temperature went down, but he's stillunconscious."
36004,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:47:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, looking at him. ""I hope he's alright.""<br/>Akira waited a few hours, eventually falling asleep by his feet."
36005,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:50:00+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He woke up an hour after she fell asleep. Seeing Akira asleep by his feet, he carried Akira to the bed, putting her down and sleeping beside her. He's hugging her, the warmth from her body feels good to his cold one."
36006,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:51:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira woke up the next morning to find herself inside her room. ""huh?"" She said."
36007,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:53:54+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian is still asleep, their faces only inches apart. Sebastian move closer, their noses touching."
36008,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:56:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, moving slightly closer."
36009,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T02:58:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian slowly woke up, seeing Akira looking right at him. He blushed. ""Good morning."" He softly said, kissing her lips."
36010,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:00:04+0100,IceQueen,"Akria blushed and looked at the clock, seeing they had not a lot of time. ""Shit."""
36011,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:01:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why?"" He asked, still half asleep. He sat up, yawning and stretching. ""What's wrong?"" He asked again."
36012,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:03:20+0100,IceQueen,"""We have 20 minutes to be at school."" Akira said, grabbing her clothes and running to take a shower."
36013,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:06:00+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Want to just cut classes today?"" He asked, still feeling a little sore. ""I really don't feel like going to school today, especially after the dare yesterday."" He said, lying down on the bed."
36014,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:06:52+0100,IceQueen,"Akira heard his comment and yelled. ""Sure!"" She said, her clothes still sitting on the dresser as she had left them in her haste."
36015,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:09:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Come here."" He said, smiling as he opens his arms."
36016,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:16:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira got out of the shower. ""Just a second."" She said, grabbing her clothes and darting back into the bathroom before coming out."
36017,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:19:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps his hands open. ""My arms are getting tired you know."" He joked, grinning at her. He's still in his underwear."
36018,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:20:29+0100,IceQueen,Akira scooted into him and wrapped her arms around his chest before realizing he is basically nude. She blushes darkly.
36019,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:21:38+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What's wrong?"" He asks, seeing her blush. ""You like what you see?"" He jokes."
36020,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:24:01+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed darker and nodded.
36021,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:27:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,""" really? Might as well show you the whole thing. Would you like that?"" He joked, kissing her cheek."
36022,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:28:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""No, I am good."""
36023,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:31:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""<br/><br/><br/>Are you sure? I don't mind taking them off."" He continued, kissing her again."
36024,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:32:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back. ""Not ready for that."" She said."
36025,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:36:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Okay then."" He said, cuddling her. ""What do you plan to take in college?"" He asks."
36026,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:36:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""Drawing, Writing."""
36027,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:38:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine Arts? Looks like we'll be in the same course then."" He said, grinning at her."
36028,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:42:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Cool."""
36029,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:45:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps hugging her, kissing her neck."
36030,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:46:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushes. ""Sebastian?"""
36031,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:47:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What?"" He asks, continuing to kiss her neck."
36032,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:48:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""Sure where not moving to fast?"" She asked."
36033,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:50:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Do you want me to stop?"" He asks, looking confused."
36034,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:53:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""Just, no farther please."" She asked."
36035,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:55:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Don't worry. If you won't give me permission, I won't do it."" He said with a smile, kissing her neck."
36036,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:58:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing his head."
36037,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T03:59:48+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Want to eat?"" He asks, his stomach growling. ""Because I know I do."" He smiled."
36038,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:01:45+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yeah. I am to."" She said, getting up."
36039,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:03:51+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He got up. ""What do you want to eat?"" He asks, kissing her cheeks."
36040,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:04:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Hmm, I don't know."""
36041,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:07:38+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Does bacon, eggs, and pancakes sound good to you?"" He asks, cooking."
36042,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:16:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yeah. Not sure how I feel about skipping school."" She said."
36043,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:19:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, some of them might wonder why both of us are absent."" He said, bringing the food to the table. ""Well, after the kiss, some people might think something's going on."" He said."
36044,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:33:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smacked her head on the table. ""WHY DID YOU HAVE TO DO THAT!"" She yelled into the table.<br/>Akira was starting to remember why she didn't like people."
36045,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:42:48+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I really have no idea."" He says while eating. ""I thought that my usual tricks won't annoy you, so I did that."" He says casually."
36046,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:52:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked up at him. ""You just had to?"" She asked."
36047,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:53:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No, not had to. I wanted to."" He said, looking at her."
36048,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:55:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed and placed her head on the table. ""It worked."""
36049,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:57:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Really? I thought you were mad?"" He asks, a little confused."
36050,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T04:58:02+0100,IceQueen,"""I was. Not so mad now. I'm mad that you made me snap my pencil though."""
36051,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:00:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Should've stayed to see that. You really look cute when you're angry or embarrassed. You're face is so red!"" He exclaimed, clearing up the table."
36052,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:01:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira groaned. ""Did you have to point that out?"" She asked."
36053,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:05:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Yes."" He said, grinning at her. He sat down comfortably on the couch."
36054,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:06:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira moaned again, picking herself up and slumping onto the couch."
36055,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:13:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Want to watch Insidious again?"" He joked, grinning at her."
36056,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:15:19+0100,IceQueen,"""NO."" Akira shouted."
36057,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:16:44+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I was just kidding!"" He said, his hands up in surrender. ""What do you want to do then?"" He asks."
36058,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:18:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""What do people that skip school like to do?"" She asked."
36059,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:20:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I don't know, this is the first time I've skip school."" He said."
36060,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:21:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Me too."""
36061,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:23:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Do you want a kitten? I've always wanted one."" He said. He never had any pet when he was a kid, although he really wants to have a kitten."
36062,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:28:19+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shrugged. ""is it allowed?"""
36063,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:34:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Yeah. So, do you want one, or maybe two?"" He asks."
36064,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:36:11+0100,IceQueen,Akira shrugged.
36065,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:37:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, I need your consent."" He said, putting on some clothes."
36066,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:37:48+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Ok, and two would be nice."""
36067,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:39:50+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Let's go to a pet store then."" He said with a smile. ""I think I saw one a block from here. Want to go now?"" He asks."
36068,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:40:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Sure. But if you see Lily from school, hide me."" She said."
36069,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:42:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Who's Lily?""He asks. He's not familiar with any Lily from school."
36070,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:44:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""The deranged girl that has been stalking you for months and has a shrine to you in her locker."" Akira said."
36071,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:45:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What the hell, really?"" He asks, a little creeped out."
36072,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:46:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""And your face is all over her binders, and that necklace she always wears."" She said."
36073,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:47:48+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh dear. I think you're the one who needs to hide me."" He says with a nervous chuckle. He knew a lot of girls like him, he doesn't know that someone is obsessed with him. ""Is she the only one?"" He asks."
36074,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:49:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""No, but she is the most extreme. There is Haley, who thinks you are the dream couple and after yesterday, most of the girl population at out school is after me."" She said."
36075,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:51:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Never knew the is a cult with me as their god. That's really creepy."" He says. ""Never mind that, let's buy those kittens."" He said, smiling at her."
36076,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:52:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Anyway, see someone from school, hide."" She said."
36077,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:55:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Sure babe."" He jokingly said, kissing her cheeks. They arrived at the pet store. It's filled with all kinds of animals. Cats, dogs, birds, hamsters, fishes, and even some exotic ones. ""I don't know which kitten to pick, they all look so cute!"" He exclaimed."
36078,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:55:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, getting on eye level with the kittens. ""There are really cute."""
36079,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T05:58:13+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I like this one."" He said, picking up a black kitten with green eyes. It is a male kitten. ""Why don't you pick the other one, pick a female."" He said, petting the black one."
36080,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:00:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and picked up a little fluffy white kitten with a blue and a orange eyes. ""This one."""
36081,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:01:38+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What are you naming her? I'll name this guy Eclipse."" He said, walking out after making the purchase."
36082,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:02:01+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, petting the cat. ""Neo."""
36083,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:04:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Cool name."" He said, nodding approvingly. They returned to their house. ""Welcome to your new home, Eclipse and Neo."" He said, putting the cats down. They started to roam around, playing with each other. ""I should have bought a puppy as well."" He thought out loud."
36084,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:08:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Two is enough."""
36085,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:12:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Yeah, you're right."" He said, plopping down on the couch. The kittens immediately went to him, lying down on him. ""Looks like you'll be having a competition for my attention."" He said, chuckling."
36086,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:12:49+0100,IceQueen,"Akira punched his arm and turned on the console, continuing to play Halo 4."
36087,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:16:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He continues playing with the kittens, totally mesmerized by them. ""They're so adorable!"" He exclaimed. He heard their stomachs growling. ""Don't worry, Daddy will get you some milk."" He said, getting a bowl of milk for them. They hungrily slurped down the milk."
36088,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:17:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""You love cat's don't you."" She said, taking his hand."
36089,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:19:10+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Yes I do."" He said, kissing her cheek."" You're not jealous are you?"" He joked."
36090,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:19:40+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked away. ""Maybe just a little."" She said."
36091,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:21:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Aw, don't be jealous."" He said, kissing her lips. ""Nothing will ever take your place."" He said, smiling at her. ""I love you."""
36092,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:22:28+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""I love you too."" She said, the words tumbling out of her mouth with ease. She took her arms and wrapped them around him before kissing him."
36093,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:26:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kissed her back, the action of kissing her is almost instinctual. ""Wait, are there really a lot of girls who like me?"" He asks."
36094,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:27:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, her eyes wide."
36095,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:30:56+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Then I guess they would lose their minds once they found out we're living together."" He said, wrapping her in his arms. ""I wonder who their cult leader is, must be Lily."" He said with a nervous chuckle."
36096,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:32:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, wrapping her arms around him. ""Yeah, actually."" She joked."
36097,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:34:15+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hey, I'll be gone for a couple of minutes. I need to get my haircut.) He kissed her cheek. ""Looks like we need to keep this a secret then."" He said."
36098,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T06:35:13+0100,IceQueen,"(M'kay)<br/><br/><br/>Akira nodded. ""For the sake of me."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Little did he know, someone was outside there window."
36099,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:13:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(I'm back) ""Don't worry, even if someone manage to find out, I'll protect you. So will Eclipse and Neo."" He said with a smile."
36100,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:14:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, leaning into him<br/><br/><br/>The girl outside snapped a branch, stalking away. That girl would pay."
36101,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:17:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What the hell is that?!"" He said, quickly running to the window. He saw a girl, but she ran away. ""Looks like we've been figured out."" He said to her. ""Someones been spying on us."" He said."
36102,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:18:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira went pale. ""I am so doomed."""
36103,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:20:17+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No you're not. I'll stay with you all the time."" He said, wrapping her in his arms protectively. (Just gotta eat. Be back in a few minutes)"
36104,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:20:49+0100,IceQueen,"(M'kay)<br/><br/><br/>Akira sighed, holding him close."
36105,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:29:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(I'm back.) ""Well, it makes sense that they know where we are."" He said. ""But I don't think they'll break in."""
36106,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:30:00+0100,IceQueen,Akira nodded. She was just worried about at school.
36107,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:37:48+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You can transfer to my class. I'll tell the principal to change your class. I'm sure he'll allow it."" He said, still hugging her."
36108,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:39:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, still holding onto him. ""But no kisses in class. They hate me enough already."""
36109,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:41:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sighed. ""Fine, but no withholding kisses in the house alright. We should get a security system, you know, just in case. And a dog as well."" He suggested."
36110,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:43:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira raised an eyebrow. ""Now that might be going to far."" She said. ""And kisses in the house are permitted."""
36111,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:44:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Okay, maybe not the security system, but we should at least get a dog."" He said."
36112,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:45:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Two is enough."""
36113,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:46:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Aw come on. Please?"" He asked, kneeling down and giving her the puppy dog eyes."
36114,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:48:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""And what will the cat's do to the dog?"" She asked."
36115,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:49:53+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""They'll play together. I'll buy a dog that won't hurt a cat."" He said, still kneeling down."
36116,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:50:58+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Fine."""
36117,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:53:18+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Yes!"" He exclaimed. ""I'll be back in a couple of minutes."" He said, kissing her and running out of the house. When he came back, he's bringing a German Shepherd-Husky crossbreed. ""So, what will we name him?"" He asked, petting the big dog on the head."
36118,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:53:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""How did you get that so fast?"" She asked him."
36119,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:55:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I've called the store on the way. When I got there, he's already there."" He explained. ""So, any name ideas?"" He asked."
36120,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:58:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira got on eye level with him, looking at the dog. ""I don't know."""
36121,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T07:59:48+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm giving you the honors of naming him."" He said, going to fetch the kittens. At first they were skittish around him, but they soon grew comfortable with him."
36122,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:01:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled an scratched his ears. ""I think I am going to call you Sparky."" She said."
36123,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:04:22+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Nice name. Sparky."" He said, petting the dog. The dog lay down on the couch, the kittens following him. ""Jeez, they sure got comfortable quickly."" He said, grinning. He went on the couch to sit with them."
36124,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:04:58+0100,IceQueen,"Akira picked up Neo and set her on her lap, Sparky coming to sit on the floor by her feet."
36125,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:07:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""We sure look like a family now, right darling?"" He joked."
36126,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:09:06+0100,IceQueen,Akira punched his arm and turned on the tv.
36127,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:12:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""So, what are we watching today?"" He asks, cuddling Akira. ""Are you sure you don't want Insidious?"" He asks."
36128,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:14:06+0100,IceQueen,"""NO!"" Akira yelled."
36129,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:16:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine, The Conjuring? Paranormal Activity 4?"" He continued, teasing her."
36130,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:16:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared at him and tackled him. ""No more scary movies."""
36131,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:23:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""All right."" He said, trying to keep a straight face. ""Frozen?"" He suggested."
36132,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:24:11+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and nodded.
36133,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:26:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine, but don't get annoyed when I start singing."" He warned, smiling at her. He played the movie."
36134,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:27:32+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and crawled into his arm.
36135,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:30:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He hugged Akira. He started singing along the songs.
36136,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:31:53+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and joined him.
36137,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:33:58+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You sound beautiful."" He said, kissing her nose."
36138,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:34:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akria blushed. ""Thanks."""
36139,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:36:00+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"The movie ended. ""What now?"" He asks, still cuddling her."
36140,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:36:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I kind of just like being here."" She said."
36141,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:38:13+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I know what you mean."" He said, kissing her neck."
36142,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:39:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing his nose."
36143,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:41:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He continued kissing her neck, biting it gently."
36144,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:43:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira let out a soft moan, covering her mouth instantly and turning red.<br/><br/><br/>(Night!)"
36145,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:44:03+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He continued doing it. (Night!)
36146,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:45:59+0100,IceQueen,"(Maybe one more post)<br/><br/><br/>Akira was blushing heavily at this point, trying to hide her face."
36147,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:52:08+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He started licking her ears, gently nibbling it."
36148,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:55:14+0100,IceQueen,Akira felt like she was going to die.
36149,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T08:57:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He went back to kissing her lips. His tongue slides inside her mouth, is tongue exploring her mouth."
36150,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:05:55+0100,IceQueen,"Akira, thogh still embarrassed, kisses back, her tongue joining his."
36151,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:06:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He keeps doing it. He's in seventh heaven. Akira's tongue inside his mouth felt wonderful.
36152,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:08:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was enjoying this a bit to much, her hands snaking around him to pull him closer."
36153,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:10:22+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He grabbed her butt and started squeezing it. He kissed her with more passion. (Did you give up on sleeping?)
36154,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:12:29+0100,IceQueen,"(Yeah)<br/><br/><br/>Akira went beet red, but kept kissing him, her arms running down his sides."
36155,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:14:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He continued kissing her, his hands still squeezing her ass."
36156,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:17:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was not sure where they where going, but it had been an eventful day. She kissed him deeper, gently placing her hand on his abbs."
36157,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:18:13+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He hesitated for a moment, but he removed his shirt. He continued kissing her, not wanting to stop."
36158,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:21:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled an ran her hands down his tinned chest, before continuing the kiss."
36159,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:22:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He tugged on her shirt, wanting her to take them off. He continues kissing her."
36160,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:24:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, tugging off her shirt. What was underneath looked like tha aftermath of a war, her body littered with scars."
36161,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:26:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh, my."" He said, running a hand on your scars. ""You're still beautiful."" He said, smiling as his lips trace the scars. He started to kiss and lick the scars."
36162,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:28:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Thanks."" She said, kissing his chest."
36163,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:30:20+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He continues kissing her body. He licks her scars.
36164,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:32:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira moans slightly, her hads dropping to his waist."
36165,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:35:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Am I going too far?"" He asks, wanting to make sure she's okay with it."
36166,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:36:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing his chin. ""You don't see me complaining."" She said."
36167,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:38:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled at her, continuing his mouth's exploration of her body."
36168,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:40:04+0100,IceQueen,Akira continued exploring his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>(Now I sleep)
36169,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T09:42:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Night!) He moans, letting her."
36170,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-17T18:40:43+0100,IceQueen,"(Night!)<br/>Akira explored his mouth, her hands wrapping around his *Cough* ""Toned"" midsection."
36171,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:36:41+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Morning! I can only make a few posts, then I go to school.) he continued kissing her, his hands tracing her scars."
36172,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:41:29+0100,IceQueen,(Ok.)<br/><br/><br/>Akira kept kissing him with passion as she fiddled with the waistband of his jeans.
36173,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:44:01+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'll take them off, but you take yours off as well."" He said, removing his trousers."
36174,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:44:52+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, taking off her pants."
36175,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:46:22+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kept kissing her as if there is no tomorrow. They are both in their underwear, oblivious to anything else."
36176,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:47:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed him deeper, pressing her body close to his."
36177,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:49:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"The kittens and dog keeps bothering them, lying on to of them or licking then. Sebastian carried Akira to the bedroom, closing the door to keep the animals out. He pinned her to the wall, kissing her."
36178,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:54:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Better."" She said, kissing him."
36179,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:57:58+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps kissing her, his hands squeezing her butt."
36180,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T00:58:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, pushing him towards the bed."
36181,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:00:41+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Your in charge. Do what ever you want to me."" He said, looking at her."
36182,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:01:38+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and pressed him to the bed, kissing him."
36183,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:03:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kissed back, but only that. He did not move his hands to touch her. He wanted her to take charge of him."
36184,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:05:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira pulled the covers over them, the scene fading to black.<br/><br/><br/>(Per site rules, this is as far as we go.)"
36185,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:07:50+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Yeah, I know.) they woke up later in the afternoon, a little exhausted and sore. Sebastian went over to her, kissing her cheeks."
36186,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:09:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, pulling herself close to him. ""Nothing leaves this bedroom."""
36187,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:11:13+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Nothing will."" He said, kissing her. ""That's my first time. It was great."" He said, smiling at her."
36188,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:12:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Despite the scars, me too."" She said."
36189,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:13:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm really tired and sore. You really had me worked up."" He said, smiling flirtatiously at her."
36190,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:14:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,(I have to go now. I'll try to continue later. Bye!)
36191,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T01:15:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed and punched his arm lightly.<br/>(Bye, but it will probably be like 4 am here so, night!)"
36192,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T02:38:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hi, I think I have time to post.) ""What? You really did get me worked up."" He said, smiling.<br/>(But, if you're asleep, we could continue tomorrow.)"
36193,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-18T23:44:17+0100,IceQueen,"(Sorry, I was at a birthday party)<br/><br/><br/>Akira hid her face with the covers. She was so embarrassed."
36194,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T01:59:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(It's fine.) ""What's wrong? Imeant that as a compliment."" He said, trying to coax her out."
36195,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:00:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked up. ""It's just, embarrassing. I was following my instinct. I truthfully had no idea what I was doing."" She said."
36196,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:07:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, don't be embarrassed. I loved it."" He said, kissing you. ""Altough I feel really drained."" He said, looking at her."
36197,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:08:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""Yeah."" She said, kissing him back."
36198,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:09:34+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kiss you back. He tried to stand up, but he feels wobbly and his legs feels quite numb."
36199,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:13:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Can we just stay here and cuddle?"" She asked, looking at him. She was exhausted."
36200,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:19:34+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Sure."" He said, kissing her. Before going to her, he opened the door. The three animals quickly rushed in, jumping on the bed. He went over and cuddled her."
36201,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:20:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, the cats quickly resting on her head and next to her. She smiled and pulled herself close to him."
36202,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:22:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Never did I thought that we would be like this."" He told her, looking in her eyes. He knew that he have always liked Akira, but he never knew that she likes him back."
36203,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:24:52+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Me either."" She said."
36204,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:36:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I love you."" He whispered, kissing her. He wrap his arms around her, not wanting to let go."
36205,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:39:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I love you too."" She said, leaning into him."
36206,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:43:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps kissing her, never wanting to stop. Eclipse and Neo, however, were hungry and they keep meowing."
36207,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:45:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back, ignoring the pawing at her back."
36208,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:48:10+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"They keep doing it. After a while, Sparky joins in and started barking and whimpering. ""We should really think about our decision to get pets."" He jokes, kissing her cheek. ""Don't worry, I'll be back."" He said, going to the kitchen to feed them, still butt naked."
36209,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:49:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira covered her face. ""You should really put some clothes on."" She said."
36210,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:53:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Maybe later. Besides, I know you like it."" He said, winking at her. After feeding them, he went back to Akira, cuddling her."
36211,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T02:56:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was a bit red, but she smiled and snuggled close to him."
36212,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:01:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Let's just hope that we regain our strength for tomorrow. Can we do this again tonight?"" He asks, flirtingly smiling at her."
36213,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:08:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""I am not sure I would be able to make it to school if I did that."" She said."
36214,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:15:31+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""After school then."" He said, kissing her."
36215,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:18:01+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, nodding a bit. ""No one, remember. Not even your friend."""
36216,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:21:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No one."" He said, kissing her nose. ""Although the girls probably know we're living together."" He said, concerned. ""Remember, your in my class, okay?"""
36217,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:23:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, smiling a bit. ""I will feel safer with you, but try not to make your class hate me on the first day."" She said."
36218,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:24:50+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No they won't. They're really nice people."" He said, smiling at her."
36219,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:25:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira chuckled. ""If you kiss me, then they really will."""
36220,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:35:50+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""They won't really mind. All of them have partners already."" He said, kissing her."
36221,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:36:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Good then."" She said."
36222,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:38:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Are you hungry?"" He ask, his own stomach growling."
36223,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:39:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""A little bit."""
36224,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:44:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Come on, get up lazy butt."" He said, carrying her. We're naked but he doesn't care. ""What do you want to eat?"" He asks, quickly closing all the curtains."
36225,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T03:45:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Anything."""
36226,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:00:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I want you to tell me. I want to cook something special for you."" He said, kissing your nose."
36227,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:03:38+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and thought about it. 'Make your finest dish squire."""
36228,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:04:57+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""It might take a long time. But I think you like seeing me naked while cooking, so I'll cook it then."" He said, cooking his favorite, curry."
36229,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:10:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed but watched him walk to the kitchen, a small smile on her face."
36230,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:11:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Every once in a while, Sebastian does a sexy dance, winking at her."
36231,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:11:46+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, her face a dark crimson.<br/><br/><br/>(Yay for 50 pages!)"
36232,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:12:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Yay!) ""It's ready!"" He said, bringing the food to the table."
36233,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:14:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Looks good."""
36234,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:18:31+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Try it then."" He said, eating. The curry and rice really tastes good together."
36235,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:21:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira took a bite, smiling. ""It's good."" She said."
36236,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:26:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiles at her. ""I'm glad you like it. What about my dance, did you like it as well?"" He asks, grinning at her."
36237,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:27:38+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""Maybe."""
36238,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:29:38+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He goes over to you and starts giving you a lap dance. ""You like this, don't you?"" He said, grinning."
36239,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:32:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and shoved him away. ""Keep taunting me and I might just have to punish you."""
36240,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:33:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Ooh, I like that. What are you going to do, mistress?"" He said, continuing the lap dance."
36241,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:39:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira took him and spinned him around, pushing him to the wall and trailing her hand up his leg. ""We will have to see."""
36242,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:42:13+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I am yours, mistress."" He said, willing to do anything she says."
36243,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T04:46:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing him deeply."
36244,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:04:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kisses you, still dancing. ""What punishment are you talking about?"""
36245,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:05:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I could make you stand on the roof again."" She said with a smile."
36246,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:08:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I know you want something more than that."" He said, smiling flirtatiously at you."
36247,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:08:34+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, her face inches away from his. 'Maybe I do."" She said."
36248,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:09:03+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Tell me."" He whispers in her ear."
36249,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:09:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, nibbling at his ear."
36250,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:13:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Teasing me huh? Let's do it on the bed."" He said, going to the bedroom."
36251,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:13:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, following him."
36252,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:15:44+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He lie down on the bed. ""What do you want to do with me?"" He asks."
36253,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:18:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""You get to chose, the innocent way, or the less innocent way."""
36254,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:20:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm going with the less innocent."" He said, smiling seductively."
36255,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:21:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled back. ""Then prepare to be sore."" She said, tugging the covers over them."
36256,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:22:00+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiles at her, knowing he will be. The scene fades to black."
36257,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:23:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira is resting a while later, her breaths labored, her body exhausted."
36258,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:24:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Tired already?"" He jokes, even though he is also breathing heavily."
36259,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:25:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and weakly punched his arm. ""You're one to talk."""
36260,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:27:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I bet you, I can go one more round."" He said, smiling weakly."
36261,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:28:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""No, I think I would pass out."" She said, her breaths slowing a bit. ""Besides, any longer and we won't have enough sleep to live though tomorrow."""
36262,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:30:20+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You're right."" He said, panting. He cuddles her, his arms wrapped around her."
36263,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:30:46+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Your sweaty."" She comments."
36264,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:38:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""So are you."" He said, kissing you. ""You sure you don't want one more round?"""
36265,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:39:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""I just want to be next to you."" She said."
36266,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:45:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine with me."" He said, kissing your forehead."
36267,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:49:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, closing her eyes."
36268,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:49:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,He fell asleep with her in his arms.
36269,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:50:56+0100,IceQueen,"Akira woke up the next morning. ""On time."" She said, snaking out of Sebastians arms to go shower."
36270,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:53:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He felt her absence, causing him to wake up. He heard the shower on, so he went inside. He hugged her from behind."
36271,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:55:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira squealed a bit and turned around, sighing. ""Oh, for a second I thought it was one of your crazed followers."""
36272,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:57:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""They'd never get a chance."" He said, kissing your neck."
36273,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T05:58:21+0100,IceQueen,Akira flushed and leaned into him.
36274,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:03:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You like this?"" He asks, still kissing your neck."
36275,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:04:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira moaned, closing her eyes."
36276,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:13:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"I pick you up, pinning you to the wall. I continue kissing your neck."
36277,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:13:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing the nape of your neck."
36278,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:15:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"I continue kissing you, my hands around your waists."
36279,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:16:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, her arms snaking around his shoulders. 'No hickeys before school."""
36280,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:17:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Just one."" He said, still kissing you."
36281,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:19:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Fine. But that means I am going to have to cover it or my old class will be out to kill me."""
36282,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:20:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled. He continued kissing her, then the screen faded to black."
36283,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:21:16+0100,IceQueen,"Akira stepped out of the shower. ""Well, that was interesting."" She said, with a smile."
36284,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:23:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I know."" He said, smiling at her. They got dressed and went to school."
36285,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:24:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, holding his hand. She pushed open the door, and she felt like all eyes where on her."
36286,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:26:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Hi guys."" He said to them. They're expression softened and they started to introduce themselves to you."
36287,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:27:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, introducing herself to everyone."
36288,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:30:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""See, they won't hate you."" He whispered, smiling at you."
36289,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:30:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I'm glad."" She whispered back."
36290,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:31:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"The classes started. We were dismissed in the afternoon, nothing really special happened all day, until now."
36291,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:34:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, saying goodbye so she could get her stuff. As she picked up her stuff, she heard someone hit the locker next to hers. A bunch of seniors where standing in front of her. ""I think we need to have a chat."""
36292,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:36:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He saw the girls forming around her. He ran towards her, standing protectively in front of her. ""Back off."" He growled, his voice low and menacing."
36293,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:36:58+0100,IceQueen,"The girls twirled there hair. ""Sebastian~ Funny to see you here."" She said."
36294,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:38:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Come on."" He told Akira, grabbing her by the shoulders. He's starting to really get creeped out."
36295,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:41:36+0100,IceQueen,Akira started walking away taking Sebastian's hand.
36296,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:42:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""They're really crazy."" He whispered, walking faster."
36297,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:42:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""That's not the worst of it."""
36298,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:46:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What do you mean?"" He asks, looking at her. ""What's worse than that?"""
36299,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:47:21+0100,IceQueen,"""The shrine."" Akira said. ""She owns knives for her vengeance."""
36300,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:50:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What the fuck?!"" He said, looking at her. ""Where's this shrine?"" He ask."
36301,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:51:48+0100,IceQueen,"""She has one in her gym locker, one in her regular one and her entire room is a shrine."" She said."
36302,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:54:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Show me the one in her locker."" He said, wanting to see it. ""Don't worry, the janitor is a friend of mine. I can borrow the keys."" He said."
36303,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T06:57:28+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, walking towards her locker. She took the keys and opened it. It was covered with secretly taken pictures of him."
36304,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:01:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He stared at it, completely surprised. There are hundreds of pictures, there are evn some with him topless. ""Holy shit."" He muttered, terrified."
36305,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:03:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""Hey, at the least she has only seen you naked from the waist up. I get the privilege of the whole picture."""
36306,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:07:08+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""W-We better go home."" He said, locking the locker and running away, holding your hand. We reached home, completely safe."
36307,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:08:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Home sweet.... Oph!"" She said, immediately being tackled by Sparky."
36308,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:11:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He laughed, momentarily forgetting his worries. ""Looks like he really missed you."" He said, picking up the two kitten."
36309,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:12:42+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, getting up of the floor."
36310,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:18:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""That was really freaky."" He said, sitting on the couch."
36311,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:19:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""I have been in her house for a project once. Trust me, she gets creepier."""
36312,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:23:20+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Really? How?"" He ask, not believing that anything could be worse than the locker."
36313,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:24:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""More pictures, posters, make out pillow of you anime fied and naked, knives named after you, a setup outfit for her first date with you, and planned wedding plus rings."
36314,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:27:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Make out pillows? Me, naked? Knives, rings?"" He looks at her, hoping she's joking."
36315,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:28:38+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, looking at him."
36316,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:35:54+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'd feel better if you were doing it."" He said, attempting to lighten the mood. He's really freaked out right now."
36317,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:36:57+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""I would punch you, but you look like a ghost."""
36318,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:41:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""After seeing that, wouldn't?"" He said, hugging her. The hug was more for him than her."
36319,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:43:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and wrapped her arms around him, rubbing his back soothingly. ""Never realized how much work being popular is huh?"""
36320,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:44:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm afraid."" He whispered, his eyes wide and his face pale. He starts to tear up."
36321,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:46:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira held his face. ""Sweetie, you are going to be just fine."" She whispered, pressing her forehead to his."
36322,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:50:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Don't leave me, okay?"" He said, panicking. This is the first time he's ever been this afraid."
36323,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:52:01+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, placing a soft kiss on his nose. ""I won't."""
36324,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:54:18+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"I fell asleep on the couch, hugging you."
36325,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T07:57:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, glad to see him calmer now."
36326,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T08:01:44+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"I curled up, moving to a more comfortable position. The kittens decided that my body was a bed, so they slept on my."
36327,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T08:04:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing his head before falling asleep."
36328,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T08:15:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He woke up at 7 pm, hungry. But he did not move, not wanting to wake her up."
36329,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T08:16:45+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was still in deep sleep, snoring softly."
36330,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T08:18:22+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smile, looking at her. She's really cute, especially with the way she snores. He kisses her forehead. ""Wake up."" He gently said."
36331,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T08:44:06+0100,IceQueen,"Akira groaned a bit, prying her eyes open.<br/><br/><br/>(I am off to bed. Night!)"
36332,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T08:56:15+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Night!) ""Wake up lazy butt."" He said, smiling."
36333,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T18:23:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled at him. ""Morning.""<br/><br/><br/>(Morning!)"
36334,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T18:27:54+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(It's actually 1 am here, so night!) ""Actually it's evening."" I said, kissing you."
36335,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-19T18:30:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing back. ""Same difference.""<br/><br/><br/>(Night then!)"
36336,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:23:11+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hey.) His stomach growled. ""You hungry?"" He asks."
36337,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:23:49+0100,IceQueen,"(hey!)<br/><br/><br/>Akira nodded. ""Very."""
36338,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:25:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What do you want to eat? We can order if you want."" He said, heading over to the phone."
36339,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:26:42+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Teriyaki."" She said."
36340,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:28:11+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Japanese it is then."" He said, smiling. He ordered two teriyaki for them. After half an hour, the food came. He paid the delivery man and set the food on the table."
36341,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:29:00+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, taking chopsticks and digging in."
36342,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:30:53+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""This is good."" He said, eating with gusto. After eating, he puts food in the bowls of their pets, who ate hungrily."
36343,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:31:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, leaning back in her chair. ""Full."" She mumbled."
36344,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:33:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You really eat a lot."" He said, smiling at her. He sat down on the couch, satisfied and full."
36345,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:38:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira got up and joined him, relaxing."
36346,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:40:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Do you want to watch a movie?"" He asks."
36347,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:40:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, smiling."
36348,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:46:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Insidious?"" He said, grinning, knowing she hates this movie."
36349,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:47:52+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shoved him. ""No!"""
36350,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:49:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why? Afraid?"" He said, taunting her."
36351,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:50:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira pinned him to the couch. ""No, but you should be."""
36352,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:51:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oooh, I am afraid."" He said, smiling at her."
36353,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:52:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, giving his waist a playful squeeze."
36354,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:53:56+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You really are a feisty one."" He said, grinning even more."
36355,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:54:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, pressing her body to his. ""I really am."""
36356,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:56:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Show me how feisty you are."" He said, kissing her."
36357,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:56:57+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back, her arms snaking around his waist."
36358,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T02:59:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He grabs her butt, squeezing it playfully."
36359,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:00:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira grabbed his butt and did the same. ""Two for two."" She said."
36360,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:02:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Wanna take a shower? We are kind of smelly."" He said, smiling seductively."
36361,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:03:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I would love to."" She said."
36362,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:04:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""We go together."" He said, lifting her up and bringing her to the shower."
36363,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:05:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, shutting the door to the shower. The windows soon fogged up and nothing could be seen."
36364,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:07:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"After a while, they went out of the shower, their bodies covered in towel. ""We should do that more often."" He said, smiling."
36365,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:09:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""We should."""
36366,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:14:11+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He went to get dressed. ""What now? It's still early."" He said, sitting back on the couch."
36367,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:15:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Well, we could actually watch a movie."""
36368,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:17:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What movie? Horror?"" He said, grinning."
36369,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:21:49+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Don't make me do that again."""
36370,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:26:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh I will, if I am not so sore."" He said, smiling. ""But seriously, what do you want to watch?"" (Hey, I have to go to class now. Let's continue tomorrow, bye!)"
36371,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T03:28:17+0100,IceQueen,"(ok! bye!)<br/><br/><br/>Akira smiled. ""I want to watch Avatar."""
36372,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:28:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hey.) ""Sure."" He said, smiling as he played the movie."
36373,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:29:03+0100,IceQueen,"(Hey!) Akira smiled, leaning into him."
36374,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:32:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Akira was obviously enjoying the movie, Sebastian on the other hand, pays no attention. His mind is cluttered and messy. On one hand, he enjoys the comfort of being beside her, and on the other, he fears the obsession of the girl that he was made aware of."
36375,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:33:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, the movie credits rolling. ""Well how was it?"""
36376,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:36:22+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""It was good."" He said, a plain smile on his face."
36377,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:38:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira raised and eyebrow and looked at him, and wrapping her arms around him."
36378,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:42:54+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He hug her, feeling her warmth, never wanting to let go. This is the first time he ever found the need to need someone. All his life, he was used to being needed, not the other way around. But now, he can't imagine how he will survive without her."
36379,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:43:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, rubbing his back. She smiled. ""Warm?"""
36380,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:50:10+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled back at her. ""Warm."" He just said, cuddling her."
36381,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:51:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, snuggling into his chest."
36382,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:53:56+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why do you think are they obsessed with me?"" He asks, looking at Akira."
36383,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:54:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked up. ""Your the star athlete, and on the student council, so a lot of people like over achievers."""
36384,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T06:55:44+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""So? What makes me so special? There are others better than me."" He said."
36385,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:07:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. 'Your friendly attitude, your glorified hotness."""
36386,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:09:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""So you really did like me!"" He exclaimed. ""Even before this, you liked me!"" He said again, pulling her closer."
36387,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:10:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared up at him. ""No, I was pretty much the only person who didn't like you."""
36388,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:11:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh yeah? How come you observed me so eagerly?"" He teased. ""Just admit it, you liked me."""
36389,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:13:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed and crossed her arms. ""I hated your guts so much, but you seemed to appear everywhere."""
36390,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:15:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh, so you did notice me."" He said, still grinning. ""From the way you said it, it's as if you see me everywhere. Meaning, you can't get me out of your mind."" He said, smiling smugly."
36391,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:16:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Well now, I couldn't leave you if I tried."" She said."
36392,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:19:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Well, I feel the same way, even before."" He said, kissing you softly."
36393,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:20:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing him back."
36394,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:23:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Still early."" He said again, smiling."
36395,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:24:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Never to early."""
36396,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:26:56+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I was hoping you'd say that."" He said, smiling at her. He carried her to bed and the scene faded to black. (Got another class. Let's continue tomorrow. Bye!)"
36397,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-20T07:28:15+0100,IceQueen,"(Going to bed, night!)"
36398,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:08:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hey) he woke up, smiling at her. He kissed the tip of her nose."
36399,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:09:05+0100,IceQueen,(Hey!)
36400,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:40:10+0100,CrimsonEclipse,(Still there? It's your turn.)
36401,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:41:52+0100,IceQueen,"(ARG! Hold on.)<br/>Akira was lying in bed a little later, exhausted."
36402,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:43:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(It's fine.) he smiled, touching her cheek. ""Told you it was too early."" He said, grinning."
36403,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:44:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Not really. It's never to early in my opinion."" She said, scooting closer to him."
36404,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:49:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I love you."" He said, pulling her into a hug. ""I'll keep that in mind."" He said, kissing her."
36405,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:50:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing him back. ""Why would I be here if I didn't love you back."" She said."
36406,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:56:15+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I've never had it with anyone but you, but I don't think other girls are as hungry as you."" He said, smiling knowingly. ""And I meant that as a compliment."""
36407,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:57:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled. ""Well, since I have avoided men all my life, I am anxious to see what it is like to try new things."""
36408,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:57:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Just don't do it with others, and I'm all yours."" He said, cuddling her."
36409,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:58:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""You think someone could take me away. How cute."" She joked."
36410,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T06:59:30+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Just promise."" He said, kissing your neck."
36411,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:00:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira rolled her eyes, taking his hand and interlocking there fingers. ""Promise."""
36412,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:01:31+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Thanks."" He said, smiling."
36413,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:02:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, leaning into him. ""Of course. Anything for you. In fact, I would join you on the roof, freezing our butts off."""
36414,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:05:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I don't think I'll ever get cold when I'm beside you."" He said, kissing her."
36415,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:06:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing back. ""Me either."""
36416,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:14:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What now?"" He asks, standing up, not caring that he's butt naked."
36417,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:14:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Did you finish your homework?"""
36418,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:15:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I finished it at school."" He said, stretching."
36419,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:16:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Well then, I don't know. Singing? Truth or Dare?"""
36420,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:19:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Truth or dare."" He said, smiling seductively."
36421,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:20:47+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Sure, but put clothes on first."" She said, tossing him his boxers from off the floor."
36422,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:21:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why? I know you like looking at this."" He said, gesturing at his body, wearing his boxers."
36423,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:22:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yes, but if you answer the door like that, I think the recipient will be less than thrilled."""
36424,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:24:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Unless it's a girl."" He said, smiling. ""Spin the bottle?"" He asks, grabbing a bottle."
36425,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:25:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled. ""Defeats the purpose if there is only two of us."" She said, wrapping her arms around him."
36426,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:26:44+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Who goes first?"" He whispers, carrying her to the couch."
36427,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:28:40+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, looking at him. She then kissed him. ""You can go first."""
36428,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:29:54+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""No, you dare me."" He said, lying down on the couch."
36429,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:33:04+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I dare you, to go another round. And I want to end up with bruises."" she said."
36430,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:34:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You want it hard huh?"" He said, teasingly kisses your neck."
36431,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:36:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""What do you think?"""
36432,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:39:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine then."" He said, grinning. He picked her up, pushing her to the wall. He carried her, pinning her to the wall. With her back to the wall, he starts kissing her neck, biting it."
36433,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:40:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira moaned, biting his collarbone.<br/><br/><br/>(got to sleep)"
36434,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:41:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Night!) He moans, licking and biting her neck."
36435,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-21T07:43:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira bites his collarbone again, licking up to his ear before whispering. ""We might want to continue in the bedroom.""<br/><br/><br/>(Night!)"
36436,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:34:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hi!) ""Why don't we do it here. It feels more exciting."" He whispered back."
36437,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:36:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""If your stalker comes along, she might see us."""
36438,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:38:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""The doors are locked and the curtains closed. We should be perfectly safe here."" He said, licking your ear."
36439,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:39:13+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""In that case."" She said, biting his collarbone again."
36440,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:40:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kissed her, his tongue exploring her mouth."
36441,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:41:40+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back, her tongue joining his."
36442,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:43:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kept kissing her, caressing her body, then the scene faded to black."
36443,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:44:56+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was in bed, a long time later. She slowly opened her eyes, moaning a bit."
36444,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:47:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian is beside you, deeply asleep and snoring quite loudly."
36445,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:50:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, curling around his head and kissing his forehead."
36446,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:54:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I'm sleeping."" He mumbles. He's slightly drooling and his snoring is louder."
36447,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:55:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled, closing her eyes. ""I know."""
36448,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:58:20+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close to him."
36449,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T06:58:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing his nose. 'Hi."""
36450,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T07:01:56+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Hey."" He said, still half asleep. He clumsily kisses her nose."
36451,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T07:03:34+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled, snuggling into him."
36452,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T07:04:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He hugs her tighter, appreciating her warmth."
36453,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T07:07:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, nuzzling her head to him."
36454,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T07:08:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hey, gotta go to class now. Bye!) He woke up, smiling as he saw Akira. ""Hey. Good morning, or is it still evening?"" He asks."
36455,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-22T07:11:20+0100,IceQueen,"(Bye!) Akira smiled. ""It's early morning."""
36456,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:09:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hey.) he smiled at her, kissing her. ""Did I manage to complete your dare?"" He ask with a seductive smile."
36457,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:09:58+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yes you did."""
36458,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:13:11+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Those girls would go mad when they find out what we're doing."" He said with a smile."
36459,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:14:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""They would."""
36460,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:17:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He spooned Akira, cuddling her. ""I love you."""
36461,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:18:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I love you too."" She said."
36462,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:29:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I really don't feel like going to school. You're such a bad influence."" He jokes."
36463,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:32:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Me either."""
36464,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:34:06+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He kissed her cheek, going back to sleep."
36465,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:35:59+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and fell asleep too.
36466,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:37:11+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He wrapped his arms around her, loving her warmth."
36467,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T04:38:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, snuggling into him."
36468,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:05:55+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Sorry, had to go somewhere. I'm back now.) He's snoring loudly, and drooling slightly."
36469,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:10:02+0100,IceQueen,"(It's cool) Akira giggled a little bit, getting up to take a shower."
36470,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:12:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He's still asleep, lying down on his stomach. His arms and legs are spread apart, forming an x."
36471,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:15:57+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled a bit when she got out of her shower, going into the kitchen, grabbing an ice cube and tossing it under the sheets and near his crotch."
36472,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:17:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He immediately stood up, screaming. ""What was that for!"" He said, shivering from the cold."
36473,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:18:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira laughed. ""Because it was funny."""
36474,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:22:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why you little!"" He said, chasing you."
36475,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:25:42+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, running away from him."
36476,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:28:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Come here!"" He playfully called out, creeping towards her. ""I know you like this."" He said, slowly dancing while moving towards her."
36477,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:29:54+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed and ran into the bathroom and locked the door.
36478,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:37:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Open up, I know you want to see this."" He said, his voice flirty and seductive."
36479,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:38:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""No I don't."" She said."
36480,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:41:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Oh yeah? Are you sure? Because I might walk outside naked, for others to see."" He said, challenging you."
36481,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:48:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira opened the door. 'Not in your lifetime."" She said, tossing him another ice cube."
36482,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:51:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He managed to dodge the ice cube. Grinning, he actually goes outside, to the porch. He looks at you through the window, tapping it."
36483,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:54:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira screamed and tugged him inside the house. ""Nope, your mine."" She said, shutting the door and not hesitating to kiss him."
36484,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:56:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiles, kissing back. ""You're so jealous! I think I might do this everyday, parading around and outside the house naked."" He said, joking."
36485,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:57:34+0100,IceQueen,"Akira glared at him. ""None of your stalkers need to see that. Only me."" She said, kissing him again."
36486,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T07:58:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""If you keep playing hard to get, I just might show up at their cult meeting naked."" He said, of course he's just joking."
36487,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:03:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Fine then, have me at your will."" She said."
36488,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:07:08+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Nah, I think I want to make you hungry for me."" He teased."
36489,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:08:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""To bad I already am."" She said, kissing him deeply."
36490,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:09:34+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Do what you want, I'm not doing it."" He said, playfully pouting."
36491,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:10:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira tickled him. ""Don't tell me you don't want it."""
36492,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:11:51+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I don't wanna!"" He said in a childish voice. He sounds like a little kid being forced to eat vegetables."
36493,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:13:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing him again. ""Stop denying it.""<br/><br/><br/>(Got to sleep, night!)"
36494,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:15:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Night!) He crosses his arms, shaking his head."
36495,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-23T08:16:40+0100,IceQueen,"(Night!)<br/><br/><br/>Akira giggled, walking away. ""Fine then, but you are losing all this."" She said, striking a sexy pose."
36496,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T03:54:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Hi! Nice profile picture by the way.) He bit his lip. ""I don't wanna."" He said, still in the childish voice,but with less conviction."
36497,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T06:50:24+0100,IceQueen,"(Thanks!)<br/><br/><br/>Akira smiled. ""Fine then~"" She said."
36498,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:00:17+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He bit his lip harder, really turned on by your seductive voice. ""You're cheating."" He said, pouting."
36499,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:02:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""It's not cheating if I'm not trying."" She said, pressing her body against the doorway."
36500,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:06:00+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Keep doing that, and I might just give in."" He said, smiling at you. He's still lying down on his stomach, looking at you."
36501,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:12:28+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""You mean this?"" She asked, pressing herself closer to the doorframe."
36502,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:14:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He moans, turned on from what he's seeing. ""Just keep that up and you'll be getting a reward later."" He said, smiling seductively."
36503,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:15:08+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed and pressed even closer.
36504,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:17:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I can't take it anymore. Come here."" He said, sitting up and opening his arms."
36505,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:17:31+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and got into his arms.
36506,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:19:37+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You really are a naughty little mink, aren't you?"" He said, hugging you tighter and kissing your neck."
36507,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:22:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yeah, yeah I am."""
36508,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:24:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He keeps hugging and kissing you, loving how you feel on my body. ""Good, I like that."""
36509,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:26:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I like it too."""
36510,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:29:15+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You'll have to wait later for your reward though."" He said, grinning at her."
36511,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:30:04+0100,IceQueen,"Akira pouted a bit. ""Fine."""
36512,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:32:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, amused at her reaction. Sparky and the two kittens, apparently jealous, Also jumped in my arms, wanting to push you off."
36513,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:33:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled, shoving Sparky over."
36514,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:35:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sparky licked your face, wanting to snuggle with us. Sebastian opened his arms more, allowing the dog and kittens to join us. ""Didn't know they were clingy."" He said, chuckling."
36515,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:36:01+0100,IceQueen,Akira giggled and snuggled in.
36516,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:37:50+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiles, kissing her on the forehead. ""Looks like you might have a lot of competition."" He said, laughing."
36517,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:40:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Not if we shut the door."""
36518,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:44:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Aw come on, they not so bad."" He said, scratching their head. We heard a click of a camera, also a flash. A silhouette can be seen on the window. ""Shit."" The intruder said, running away."
36519,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:45:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Well that sucks."""
36520,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:50:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fuck, we were naked when she took the picture."" He exclaimed, putting on shirt quickly."
36521,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:51:15+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed and pulled a shirt over her face.
36522,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:52:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Now they have a full collection."" He muttered, checking to see if she was still there. He closed all the curtains and locked all the doors."
36523,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:53:38+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was pale. ""That was awful."""
36524,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T07:59:49+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He just nodded, knowing how she feels. ""I can almost imagine them putting a butt naked picture of me in their altar, all of them naked and staring at it in some form of ritual."" He said, shivering at the thought."
36525,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:00:47+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shivered. ""And throwing knifes at me."""
36526,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:03:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He shivered. He is imagining them using his picture to pleasure themselves. ""I have no idea why they're so obsessed with me. How many of them exactly are like that?"""
36527,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:05:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Maybe they will get over you now that you are taken?"""
36528,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:07:39+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He looks at you. ""Are you sure? If what you say before is true, then I'm sure they won't go over me that easily."" He said, sighing. ""How many of them are obsessed of me?"""
36529,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:10:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira winced. ""About the entire girl population at our school, plus a few guys."""
36530,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:11:45+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He shivered, especially after hearing about the guys. ""It seems that we need to bar the windows and get some weapons."" He joked. ""This is like a zombie apocalypse."""
36531,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:12:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled. ""And we are the last two people on earth."""
36532,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:14:40+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""If only that's true."" He said, smiling at her. ""Also, don't forget about them."" He said, pointing at the dog and kittens."
36533,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:15:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""And we have to do whatever it takes to survive."""
36534,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:16:59+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiles at her. ""School is going to be tougher from now on. Maybe we should just drop the act and show them that we're already together."" He suggested."
36535,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:17:48+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I won't mind."""
36536,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:19:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Good. I think you deserve your reward now."" He said, kissing her."
36537,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:20:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Oh joy."" She said."
36538,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:21:53+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He continued kissing her, softly and gently. His hand is on the small of her back."
36539,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:23:00+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back, reaching her hands out to grasp his shirt."
36540,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:25:16+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""You're really feisty. You can do me on the bed."" He said, going to the bedroom and lying down."
36541,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:26:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and got up after him, the scene being lost behind closed doors."
36542,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:28:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""That escalated quickly."" He said, kissing your forehead. ""I might be drained in less than a month because of you."" He jokes."
36543,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:29:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I doubt that. I will find a way to fuel your fire."""
36544,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:31:01+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Don't worry. I'll never go limp as long as you're here."" He said, kissing you."
36545,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:31:52+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and kissed back.
36546,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:33:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sat up, tired but satisfied. ""We have to do something about those girls. They're already invading our privacy."""
36547,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:33:42+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""It really is."""
36548,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:37:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sigh. ""Maybe we should report them to the principal or something."""
36549,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:38:37+0100,IceQueen,"""Maybe we should."""
36550,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:41:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""We'll do it tomorrow, first thing after we get to school."""
36551,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:42:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, scooting closer to him."
36552,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:51:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"His stomach growled. ""Do you want to eat outside today?"""
36553,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:51:42+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""Not after this morning."""
36554,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:55:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine with me. What do you want to eat?"" He asks, standing up."
36555,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:56:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Prepare what you will."""
36556,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:59:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Tell me what you want. I want it to be your favorite."" He said, wearing an apron but naked underneath."
36557,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T08:59:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""KATSU~"""
36558,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T09:03:53+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Fine, but you better help me. I don't know how to cook that."" He said, chuckling. He went to the kitchen and prepared the ingredients."
36559,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T17:20:42+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Good, because food is better made together."""
36560,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T17:25:18+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiles at her, loving the thought that she'd be cooking while she's naked. ""What do I need to do?"""
36561,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T17:26:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Take out the chicken, and I will get the Panko."""
36562,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T17:30:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled back. He went to get the chicken, putting it on the table. ""What next?""<br/>(Hey, it's midnight here, gotta get some sleep. Night!)"
36563,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-24T17:31:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Next, eggs.""<br/>(Night!)"
36564,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T01:47:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Morning!) ""Okay, I'll do it."" He said, beating the eggs."
36565,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T04:45:39+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, taking out the chicken."
36566,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T04:48:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"After awhile, they finished cooking the Katsu. ""Finally, now I can taste it while it's hot."" He commented, remembering the first time they cooked Katsu."
36567,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T04:49:30+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and sat down.
36568,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T04:51:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""This is really good."" He said, talking while eating."
36569,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T04:52:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. 'Yeah, I know."""
36570,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T04:53:44+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"After finishing, he burped loudly. ""That was good. Hope this day goes better from now on. No more obsessed stalkers and overly attached pets."" He said, smiling. ""Just you and me."""
36571,Like Fire and Ice (Icefox and CrimsonEclipse),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/like-fire-and-ice-icefox-and-crimsoneclipse.54988/,2014-08-25T04:55:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yeah, that sounds great."" She said."
36572,Consequences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/consequences.54317/,2014-08-11T20:53:31+0100,Auchenai,"Smoke and ash filled Ryon’s senses as he ducked below a blindingly fast swordstroke from his current opponent, the dark elven man snarling as he continued on his offensive. Fighting in a burning house was not exactly the most ideal of scenarios for the man, too many distractions that could detract from focus on the here and now. Not only that but maneuvering was turning out to be a complete nightmare, the flames more than once licking at his grey robes as he ducked, dodged, and weaved his way around his opponent. His movements were still extremely skilled and rather difficult to follow, frustrating his opponent.<br/><br/><br/>The dark elven man hacked down with his sword, Ryon sidestepping and finally seeing an opening to strike. The monk stepped in towards his opponent, hooking his leg around his opponent’s back leg and using the elf’s lighter frame to his advantage as he deftly used the left over momentum from the man’s attack and gripped his frame to flip him onto a table. Wood splintered from the impact, a groan coming from his pained opponent. The monk left him there rather than kill him, it was not in his martial code to kill if it could be avoided.<br/><br/><br/>The man rushed outside of the burning house, brown eyes searching around and finding a duo of dark elves currently trying to restrain a human woman. Their eyes fell upon him as he fell into a ready stance, his legs far apart from one another and his fists ready for use. He didn’t look the most intimidating sight, more a beggar than anything else with his tattered grey robes, worn boots, and his unkempt brown hair. Scars covered his face which held a calm yet firm expression, seemingly unshaken by the events occurring in the midst of this raid.<br/><br/><br/>One of the raiders chuckled and advanced with a spear, thrusting it out quickly in a flurry of skilled motion. The monk of the Grey Fist seemed to focus more on avoiding attacks, his motions fluid as he gauged his opponent for openings. Finally the man gripped the end of the spear, spinning in place as he tore it from the elf’s hands. He spun the spear around, smacking the elven man with side of the weapon in the head. He then spun it again and slammed the butt of the weapon into the man’s gut, advancing closer and closer as he did. Finally he hooked the weapon around the back of the man’s head, gripping it with both hands before forcing the lighter elf’s face down into his upraised knee.<br/><br/><br/>His companion, opting to abandon his attempts to capture the woman produced two wickedly curved blades. Ryon swallowed, taking a few deep breaths to calm himself in the heat of the village continuing to burn. He needed to keep these raiders busy for as long as he possibly could, if only to give more villagers time to escape. The man spun his newly acquired spear around, falling into a low crouch as he prepared to face off against his opponent. That was until he heard a swoosh of motion behind him and felt a sharp explosion of pain on the back of his head. After that the world itself went dark.<br/><br/><br/>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Ryon awoke groggily, aware that he was being dragged somewhere though where it was he had no real idea. What he was aware of was that his arms were bound by shackles and that his head felt rather like it was going to split open. It came rushing back to him soon enough as he realized that he had been knocked unconscious, a blow from behind that he probably should have noticed had he not been so scattered in the mind during that raid. His reflexes were normally fairly good, but even his training did not render him invincible sadly enough.<br/><br/><br/>The brown haired man was tossed to the ground, resulting in a low groan of pain as his head flared up from the blow that had been struck there. He attempted to rise slowly and received a sharp kick to the side for his troubles, causing him to think better off moving at all. He knew well the stories of the dark elves, they were not known for their tender mercies. Still, he was rather hoping he had bought at least a few villagers time enough to escape. That would make whatever torments he was to suffer worth it. He managed to look around and noted that he was in some kind of tent, likely part of the raiding encampment for these elves.<br/><br/><br/><b>“Your grace, our men captured this one during the raid. He did a rather good job of holding up a few of our men, which would be why a number of the humans escaped. None of the men he fought were killed. Shall we execute him as an example to the captives?”</b>Came a smooth voice from above, talk of execution clearing Ryon’s muddy thoughts immediately."
36573,Consequences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/consequences.54317/,2014-08-12T00:05:01+0100,The Lady Kitsunerisu,"Even so far away from the village the screams of dismay, fear, and pain could be heard. It was music to this woman's pointed ears. She breathed in the air, smelling the blood that hung in the air like a fog. Pain, war, sadistic pleasure, all of it was second nature to her, and today was a fantastic day because she could express it. She had not gone out to fight that day, however, choosing to stay inside the tent and deal with prisoners that were taken. The Drow had different sections of slaves. Some were pleasure slaves, others were to clean the house and do your every bidding, some were supposed to feed the dangerous animals that no one else wanted to, and some were unfit for duty. This was the last day that they were to stay above ground. Her mother had ordered her to bring herself, her troops, and her goods back to the Underdark. She was nearly happy to have to go back to her home. The sun was harsh upon her dark skin, and even harsher upon her eyes. Her elven ears twitched when she heard the approaching clank of armour. She slowly turned, her black and white armour a stark contrast to her nearly bluish looking skin. Her crimson eyes shined dully as she stared at her warriors and the bounty that they had brought.<br/><br/><br/>The captures prisoners were kept in a different tent, but those who deemed to be more of a danger were brought to her immediately. She sneered down at the man that was laying on the ground, groaning from his wounds. He smelt of poverty, he looked of poverty. The sneer on her face grew more fierce when he dared to look up to see her. What he saw was a Drow of bluish-gray skin, crimson eyes, slightly pointed teeth, and a body that was both muscular and soft, shaped and curved to perfection. The only thing that marred her beauty was the many battle scars that she sported along her body. Her silver hair was pulled back up front, leaving it to cascade down her back.<br/><br/><br/>""This puny man was enough to take on our warriors?"" She didn't sound vicious, she sounded more like a condescending mother. ""This fool of a man was able to let nearly half the village escape from our clutches?"" She slowly walked forward, her step silent. Instead of shoes on her feet, she had delicate looking black wraps around them, protecting the arch and ankle. She leaned forward once she was within range of the monk and grabbed him by the neck, bringing him up to his feet, but not pulling him up anymore. It wasn't a choking grip, but more of a warning grip. She gave him a once over, seeing that his robe was gray in colour, and tattered as if it had never been mended. Her snarl quickly turned into a grin.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, a member of the Gray Fist graces us with his presence,"" she let go of him, letting him stand on his own two feet.<br/><br/><br/>""What should we do with him, mistreess?""<br/><br/><br/>""Bring him back to the caverns with us. I think I may want to have a bit of fun with this one,"" she stared down at him for just a few moments more before stepping around him, heading for the opening of the tent. ""For now put him in my personal cage,"" she laughed before disappearing to look at what they had managed to capture."
36574,Consequences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/consequences.54317/,2014-08-12T00:50:51+0100,Auchenai,"Despite his current situation as a captive, fighting did not cross Ryon’s mind. He had fought in the village to protect those that could not protect himself; his death would have served a purpose in the grander scheme of things. If he dared to fight now he would likely be killed rather quickly in a pointless display of resistance. No, the key here was to be as patient as he possibly could and meditate upon his situation. If what he knew of the dark elves was true, they would be travelling underground soon enough so he needed to master control of his senses besides sight. Survival was far more important at this point.<br/><br/><br/>He had caught a glimpse of the woman he had been brought before, as with many of her kind she was the image of elven perfection though marred by the scars of war. The monk dared not to move as she walked towards him, noting she was silent in her approach to an unnerving degree. Strong hands gripped his neck, firm as they forced him to his feet easily enough. Ryon did not resist this, his brown eyes meeting her own gaze with an inner calm. He noted that the elf likely had perhaps an inch or two over him; considering she was not wearing significant footwear it was likely just a little more in reality.<br/><br/><br/>The man was heartened to hear that he had managed to buy at least enough time for half of the village to escape, the war with this woman’s kind was going badly enough for more humans to be enslaved. His eyes widened by a fraction of an inch when she correctly named his order, not having expected one of her kind to be familiar with the Order of the Grey Fist. They were a relatively small sect of monks that took vows of poverty and abstinence from most things that might be considered vices. Ones that focused on perfecting the bond between body and spirit. Likely that did not improve his apparent captor’s opinion of him.<br/><br/><br/>His fate hung over his head rather like a metaphorical ax waiting to fall upon his neck, hanging on a knife’s edge. Relief of a kind did however wash over his mind when she seemed to prefer not killing him, instead deciding to take him back to the caverns. Ryon swallowed hard as he felt a slight prickle of fear wash over his mind, horrific tales of what the dark elves did to their prisoner’s not having escaped him. They were a notably cruel people, though his own people had the capacity for cruelty as well.<br/><br/><br/>As the apparent leader of this group of elves walked out of the tent, he was gripped roughly by the arm and led through the camp. Sounds of fear and smells of destruction filled his senses to a vivid degree; he felt some degree of sorrow from this. He had not been strong enough, not like his master had been. He had saved some but despite this it was but another in a long string of tragedies for the human race. It appeared that with every raid the dark elves were stronger and closer to victory. Ryon had to wonder how long the kingdoms of man could hold out against such foes.<br/><br/><br/>The monk was tossed into a cage within another tent, grunting slightly as he balanced himself on the far end of the bars. The door clicked shut maliciously, trapping him in a cage that was six feet wide by four feet tall. Not enough for him to stand but that was likely the point, after all since when was comfort important as far as a captive was concerned? He was a mere human as far as these elves were concerned. The cage was a message, an enforcement of a point as much as it was a thing to hold a captive.<br/><br/><br/>Ryon shifted slowly into a sitting position, ignoring the aches radiating through the whole of his body. He crossed his legs and then crossed his arms over his chest, closing his eyes to the world around him. The monk then began taking in deep breaths in through his nose and then out through his mouth, slow cycles of breath designed to clear his mind. It worked surprisingly well, each breath dispelling the pain from his mind as well as his current situation. The bars were gone from his world, followed soon after by the tent and then by everything else. He was drifting in a grey void of nothingness, allowing his mind to become empty of all things but the sound of his breathing. He needed to think, the best way to do that was to clear his mind of distraction and meditate over his current predicament. Not like he had much else he could do."
36575,Consequences,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/consequences.54317/,2014-08-25T05:42:01+0100,The Lady Kitsunerisu,"The hours passed with the Monk being left alone with his thoughts and the sounds of the wounded, the frightened, and every so often to soft cry of a child would drift into the air, overpowering the sounds of the adults for just a few moments before the sounds of the children became silent. The air was nearly smothering with the scent of blood. The scent was so strong that even the weak sense of smell of humans could sense it. The Drow woman that had imprisoned the Monk earlier that day had been standing within one of the tents that held the catches of the day. There were farmers, smiths, old crones, and many children. The Drow woman sneered at the sheer number of children.<br/><br/><br/>“The Humans breed like the Orcs,” her ruby gaze looked at a young child, about the age of five, who stared up at the Drow woman like she was something to be stared at in wonder, and not in fear. This both amused and upset the Drow woman. There was potential for this child to praise her like a God, but there was also the chance that the children were being raised to not fear the Drow, which would cause many problems once they were grown.<br/><br/><br/>“Skin black. Why?” the little child asked, hardly able to form even those words.<br/><br/><br/>“We are the master race. We live in shadow, we are swift, we are graceful, and kill without a sound ever uttered,” she said softly, almost condescendingly.<br/><br/><br/>“Pwetty,” she smiled up at the woman, reaching her hand out to touch the woman's leg, and surprisingly she was allowed to. “What name?”<br/><br/><br/>“Her name is Princess Sinovera of Bloodlake, and you are not supposed to be touching her you little wretch,” a deep and gruff voice growled from behind Sinovera. This caused her to turn suddenly, automatically going into a defensive position.<br/><br/><br/>“How many times have I told you to NOT sneak up on me, Jenesari?” She hissed at him, straightening up into her regular regal pose.<br/><br/><br/>“Many a time,” he chuckled darkly, “but those words have not registered within my brain, m'lady,” he sneered at her, but it was more of a good-natured sneer. This man was the man that was the strongest contender for her body. He wished to have her body and soul. He wanted to own her, to keep her, to make her his slave. He was a whole foot taller than Sinovera, who was at a level height with the Monk. His eyes were dark, his body strong and tight with silver hair cascading down his back.<br/><br/><br/>“You would do well to heed what I say, Jenesari,” she growled before pushing past him and walking back to her tent where the Monk sat in the cage. She smacked the bars and stared down at him, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>“What brought your order to this little village, Monk?”"
36576,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T08:37:06+0100,IceQueen,"You are the Prince of Firode, a land of fire users and dragons. It has come to the Matre Kingdome's sole princess has gone missing. You as the prince give no concern for this matter, seeing as the two countries are at each others throats. However, on your shrouded search for your lovely wife, you stumble upon the perfect girl, who just happens to be the lost princess<br/><br/><br/>No Profanity, and for those who don't do fancy words, no mature romance. Fade to black.<br/><br/><br/>Also, I am a grammar Nazi. Try to use correct spelling. I don't mind if you mess up once or twice, but every sentence isn't going to work.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Nanami Prcent<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DgGM_AIrK7lra8M%26tbnid%3DMXwpE0gSX1IOLM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.bhmpics.com%2Fwater_in_laying_anime_girl-wallpapers.html%26ei%3DQKDYU7D0CKjEigKZ7oHQBw%26bvm%3Dbv.71778758%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNHgjttSx2S33dBjC4jmqx---9Yelw%26ust%3D1406792100212484&amp;hash=a4ae89f2137fa577c561e896b63907ae"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=gGM_AIrK7lra8M&amp;tbnid=MXwpE0gSX1IOLM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.bhmpics.com/water_in_laying_anime_girl-wallpapers.html&amp;ei=QKDYU7D0CKjEigKZ7oHQBw&amp;bvm=bv.71778758,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNHgjttSx2S33dBjC4jmqx---9Yelw&amp;ust=1406792100212484"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.bhmpics.com/download/water_in_laying_anime_girl-wide.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.bhmpics.com%2Fdownload%2Fwater_in_laying_anime_girl-wide.jpg&amp;hash=05450b9c4e963567b6f0240418febc29"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Nanami is a childish type of person, loving travel. She fled her home at the thought of marrying a man she didn't know and hated."
36577,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T08:44:59+0100,Castello,"This seems like a fun idea<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>! Are you accepting, or are you waiting for someone else?"
36578,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T08:51:11+0100,IceQueen,Still accepting !
36579,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T08:54:38+0100,Castello,"(Sweet<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>!)<br/><br/><br/>Name: Ephraim Lucifer<br/><br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20101101184328%2Ffireemblem%2Fimages%2F5%2F5e%2FEphraimA.png&amp;hash=ac70cf1d5b4ec6ecdf0c3cd9bd3747a9"" title=""EphraimA.png"">
<img alt=""EphraimA.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20101101184328/fireemblem/images/5/5e/EphraimA.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20101101184328%2Ffireemblem%2Fimages%2F5%2F5e%2FEphraimA.png&amp;hash=ac70cf1d5b4ec6ecdf0c3cd9bd3747a9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality: Strong willed, painfully optimistic, diligent but slightly oblivious to things around him and is very forgetful."
36580,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T08:56:10+0100,IceQueen,Awesome. I'll change the thing then pass out from not sleeping
36581,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T08:57:14+0100,Castello,"Okay ^^. Haha, I should probably go to sleep myself."
36582,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T09:04:18+0100,IceQueen,"Yeah, night."
36583,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T09:04:53+0100,Castello,Good night!
36584,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T18:38:53+0100,IceQueen,Morning!
36585,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:11:43+0100,Castello,Good morning!
36586,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:12:25+0100,IceQueen,Ready to start?
36587,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:15:09+0100,Castello,Ready when you are.
36588,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:22:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami pulled up her hood farther over her head. She couldn't risk being seen by any of her people, but there were few here anyway. But it was worth the effort as a man dressed in Matre clothing passed by you not a second later. Seeing him pass without a glance back reassured her as she sighed, releasing all the air kept in her stomach. Continuing on, you walk the dim streets as the night grows near."
36589,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:32:03+0100,Castello,"Ephraim quickly adjusted his bandanna so that minimum blue hair would be shown. He didn't like being known as a prince when he was in the public, the position was not one he wanted. Perhaps he could offer it up to his sister and he could live a life on the farms, in peace and quiet. Maybe even do some mercenary work, but the time would come when he would know for sure. While adjusting his bandanna he lost track of where he was going and bumped into a hooded person. ""Oof,"" he said upon running into the person and he quickly backed up. ""Er, I am super sorry, are you alright?"" He quickly added putting his hand onto her shoulder."
36590,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:39:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami felt a thud, running into a man. Her hood slipped off her head as she looked up at the mysterious stranger she had bumped into. Realizing that her hood was off her head, her eyes widened and she quickly pulled the cloth over her head in an effort to make sure no one noticed her. She tugged her hood over her face as far as possible."
36591,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:48:25+0100,Castello,"Ephraim noticed the persons hood fly off her head, revealing to him that she was a woman. A flower if you will. However there was a faint familiarity with her, she seemed like someone he saw in a portrait, or maybe even a painting. He reached his hand for her should grabbing it softly. ""Excuse me ma'am, are you hurt? I would be a shame if such a delicate being such as yourself would be in such a predicament as pain."" He said to her."
36592,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T19:54:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head, looking down. ""I am fine."" She said, trying to keep herself hidden. She looked up for just a second, looking at his face. She almost froze. He seemed familiar, but she couldn't put a finger on it. She looked up, her gaze locked on his face. She realized that she was staring and looked down and blushed."
36593,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:05:20+0100,Castello,"Ephraim realized she was staring right at him, eye to eye, for a rather awkward amount of time. He smiled and removed his hand from her shoulder. ""I don't see why you hide your face though, madam. If anything it makes you seem suspicious, like one of the druids or assassins. The guards may began following you if you conceal yourself so. Anyways you're a beautiful young woman, there is no need to be self concious."" He told her in an optimistic tone."
36594,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:10:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""I can't reveal myself or they will really be after me."" She said, rocking on her heels. She couldn't let anyone see her true self, and yet she just revealed herself to a handsome stranger. Doing great Nanami! Ugg, could this get any worse? Yep, yes is could. In fact it did. She saw the guards rounding the corner. She flew into the nearest ally."
36595,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:23:08+0100,Castello,"Ephraim paused a moment and gave a puzzled smile. This was one weird citizen, but before he could even have the chance to reply he noticed guards come and she fled the scene. Something in Ephraim wanted him to chase her, but that would be rather creepy, considering he just met her. Anyways he had a Fiancée who had gotten lost. He had spent weeks on end trying to find her, but to no avail. Deep down Ephraim was crushed and he was all alone.<br/><br/><br/>""Excuse me, citizen might I have a moment?"" One of the guards said, trying to get a good look at Ephraim through his helmet. ""What is it my good guard?"" Ephraim replied. ""That woman, what can you say of her. Suspicious or harmless seeming?"" The guard asked curiously. ""Harmless, she seemed quite sincere. I wouldn't worry to much about her, she didn't seem very social, she probably just doesn't like being around people."" Ephraim responded honestly. The two guards looked to each other and nodded. ""Very well sir, we will take your word. Just cloaked indviduals are a little suspicious, that is all."" The guard said leaving the area. Ephraim put his hands on his hips and watched the guards leave. He wondered what they would do now? He hoped they'd leave the girl be, but he knew the guards here can be very anxious."
36596,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:26:28+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami peaked around the corner as the guards left. After they were long gone she stepped out of the alleyway. ""If anyone asks you if you saw someone with a hood up or a girl running from people, say no."" She said, looking at him. ""I can have no one find out I was here or what I was doing, do I make myself clear?"" She asked, looking at him."
36597,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:37:31+0100,Castello,"Ephraim leaned in and listened to what the girl had to say. She spoke so adamantly that it was very hard to miss a point. After listening to what she had to say Ephraim let out a slight sigh and nodded his head. ""Very well, you have my word on it. But... You are kind of late, I said a little bit to the guards. Not anything to get you arrested, oh no! They shouldn't bother you now actually."" He said to her."
36598,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:40:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. She sighed. ""Now I have to find somewhere to stay."" She mumbled, looking around. She sighed. How was she going to find a place to stay now?"
36599,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:53:27+0100,Castello,"Ephraim paused a moment. ""Well as much as I'd love you to stay at my place. My er- wife probably won't be okay with it. Perhaps I can sneak you into a nearby tavern."" He said to her with a slight bit of falseness in his voice."
36600,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T20:55:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked up at him. ""Thank you kind sir."" She said, realizing her properness had slipped up a bit. Her smiled faded and she took a hand and covered her mouth."
36601,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:01:48+0100,Castello,"Ephraim tilted his head, oblivious to why she was covering her mouth. ""No problem, I'm glad I could help out. Um, don't mean to force any of this on you, but you don't seem to be from here. On your travels here did you happen to see a woman who looked like this?"" He said handing her a portrait of his fiancée.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Asahina.Mikuru.600.1105578.jpg.09fccd57a6258fea5f06db75bd75f195.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25786"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/Asahina.Mikuru.600.1105578.jpg.09fccd57a6258fea5f06db75bd75f195.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Asahina.Mikuru.600.1105578.jpg.09fccd57a6258fea5f06db75bd75f195.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Asahina.Mikuru.600.1105578.jpg.09fccd57a6258fea5f06db75bd75f195.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
36602,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:04:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami took the portrait and shook her head. ""I did not. I haven't been looking at anyone really. To many risks of them finding out who I was."" She said, handing the portrait back."
36603,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:11:47+0100,Castello,"Ephraim took back the portrait, looking slightly disappointed. ""Ah I see. Well that is fine, it's one woman in a sea of thousands of people."" He said however another question came to mind. ""Who are you exactly? I have at least warranted your trust, have I not? You can trust me."" He said."
36604,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:15:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""I suppose it is only fair."" She said. ""But promise you won't tell."" She said. She slid her hands under the edges of her hood, gently pulling the piece of fabric off her head. She sighed and looked up, a smile appearing on her face. ""Nice to meet you, my name is Nanami, the princess of Matre."" She said."
36605,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:29:53+0100,Castello,"Ephraim paused a moment. This woman... was the princess of the 'enemy'. He could've easily called over the guards or take hostage of her himself but he simply shrugged. ""I see. That certainly explains why you are hiding. Now I must be honest, to carry on our trust. I am no ordinary citizen, as a matter of fact I am not a citizen at all."" He said pulling off the bandanna and exposing his blue hair. ""I am Prince Ephraim... the second if you so desire it. Pleasure to meet you princess."" He said, reaching out his hand, a smile on his face."
36606,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:33:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was pleasantly surprised. The prince of the enemy. She could turn him in, but it seemed rude to someone who had offered her help. She took his hand. ""A pleasure to meet you."""
36607,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:51:18+0100,Castello,"Ephraim shook his hand gently. ""Princess Nanami, what brings you here? Why come to our kingdom, is it spy work, or perhaps you see that siding with us is the best path?"" He asked calmly."
36608,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T21:54:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him funny. ""No. I ran away from home."" She said, looking down. She frowned. ""I was being forced to marry some person from another country."" She said."
36609,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T22:08:10+0100,Castello,"Ephraim nodded, getting where she was coming from. ""I see... I guess it all makes sense now. I personally do not understand the marriages from your kingdom, nor do I plan to study it. But it seems to be slightly flawed, I assume you agree."" He said thinking back to his own wife, a woman he had known since he was very young."
36610,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T22:12:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, looking down. She sighed. ""I just hope no one notices me, because I really don't want to go back home."" She said, looking up. ""It sucks when all you know of the person you are going to marry is that he is a psychopath that likes to beat women."" She said grimly."
36611,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T22:29:47+0100,Castello,"""Don't worry, I am not going to make you go back."" He said patting her back reassuringly. ""Perhaps I can find a way for you to sneak into the castle. However I cannot be with you for very much longer, I leave for a journey in 3 days."" He added."
36612,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T22:40:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Sound fun. I assume your journey is to find your fiancé."" She said, pointing at the portrait. She was glad her fiancé had no idea where se was."
36613,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T22:47:18+0100,Castello,"Ephraim nodded. ""Yea, she just disappeared one day. It was so weird."" He said, stretching out his arms and then looking to the stars. ""My father wants me to give up the search, that she is dead or doesn't love me anymore. But I know he's wrong, I'll find her for sure!"" He said in an optimistic tone."
36614,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T22:52:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Seems a shame to give up. After all, she must have cared about you."" She said, looking at him. He obviously did love her, or at the least enough to search for her."
36615,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T23:03:09+0100,Castello,"Ephraim smiled and nodded in agreement. ""That's exactly what I said to my very father. Me and her, we have been together for so long and I care for her so. She'd never leave me, she was always smiling, she was happy and it wasn't a charade. I fear the worst has happened, maybe she was kidnapped by your country. Not to offend you or anything, kidnapping the future queen just seems like something an enemy nation would do."" He said to her."
36616,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-30T23:10:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami perked her ears at this. ""That actually might have happened. I heard them talking about something to change the ways of the war."" She said, looking at him. ""If that is the case I can help you."" She said. ""I may be able to wage to release the princess. If that does not work, you have permission to take me as a hostage. Personally I hate this war."" She said. ""Plus kidnaping a girl should be beneath my parents, but I have a feeling they used it as a last resort."""
36617,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T05:08:51+0100,Castello,"Ephraim reached his hand for his chin, think on the situation. ""Hmmm, perhaps we can do that, no wait. If you do that you'll probably have to face your fiancée. I would not want you to have a bad relationship just so I can have wife back. Though your offer is tempting, but if you could if you could check without being notice, I would appreciate it."" He said to her.<br/>(Sorry I woke up early this morning so I had to take a nap<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>.)"
36618,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T05:12:55+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, looking at the ground. ""Then I am afraid I have no idea how to get your fiancé back. I have no idea what plans my parents have for her."" She said. But she did know. She had seen this happen before with the green country of Grenga. They took the guy and tortured him to death. It was still a grim thought in her mind."
36619,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T05:20:16+0100,Castello,"Ephraim held up his hand and his face grew anxious. ""No wait. You must no where they would keep a villager of such esteem. Perhaps you can layout it for one of my acclaimed theives to retrieve he back."" He said abruptly not wanting to loose grasper of his wife. If those mongrels did anything to her, they would have their war. He would tear them limb by limb until the message got across."
36620,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T05:23:49+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""That could be arranged. You know my country is not so bad, it's my parents. They want power and it is starting to bite everyone in our city. A war would destroy our lands. I want to get out of this war more than anything."" She said. She might have been in luck when she had run into the prince of this land."
36621,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T05:33:54+0100,Castello,"Ephraim nodded. ""I never believed they were bad, just stealing my wife may have been a bit on the villianous side. Anyways, you are sure she's there. I mean it's worth a check none the less, just any information you know would be perfect. I too, want to end this war in a peaceful manner, just I want to see my wife in one piece again."" He said to her."
36622,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T05:37:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed and nodded. ""We leave tomorrow then. We will reach there by mid day tomorrow and we can go at night."" She said, dusting off her cloak. She pulled up her hood again. ""For now I have to stay hidden. Revealing my identity will be a last resort. Might I also mention there reason behind this might be my disappearance?"" She said."
36623,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T05:55:23+0100,Castello,"Ephraim though a moment, things were sure escalating fast. ""Tomorrow? Perhaps we can give my squadron some time to prepare. It is a long trek to Matre."" He said to her and however her final worlds confused him. Could she be the cause of his wife's disappearance? Surely it was not a direct cause, so he had no reason to hold a grudge. But still, he was slightly bothered. ""In that case you should put in an effort to help me retrieve and stop this war. Our future queen dying from your country's king is a good enough reason for my father to lay a siege on your nation."""
36624,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T06:04:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""We just need to save her until I can find someone willing to be my husband so I don't have to marry that idiot, so I can take over my country."" She said, looking at him."
36625,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T06:25:49+0100,Castello,"Ephraim thought a moment. If he could find this woman a husband quick, the sooner he might be able to get ahold of his wife. ""Will one of my soldiers be suffice? I have been in Matre many times with them, we go with the travelling bard and dancer get up. So you're father will think no different."" He said to her."
36626,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T06:30:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""One of them might suffice. As long as he could handle running a country and does not abuse women I am good."" She said, looking up at him. She suddenly realized that he was a lot taller than she was. She had the urge to stretch to her toes and try and be taller. She hoped she wouldn't get in the way of him and his wife."
36627,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T06:37:48+0100,Castello,"Ephraim smiled and nodded. ""My soldiers are the best around. They don't just give a prince dirty sellswords. They are by far the most honourable and strong men you will ever meet. We also have a policy, we don't harm innocent woman or children."" He said to her confidentially."
36628,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T06:45:49+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and looked at him. ""Thank you, it's nice of you to offer. Now what are we going to do for the time remaining until we leave?"" She asked."
36629,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T06:49:18+0100,Castello,"Ephraim though a moment, putting his hand on his chin. ""Hmmm, well you must be tired from your journey. I think it would be best if we can get you a place to rest."" He said to her."
36630,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T06:56:49+0100,IceQueen,Nanami nodded and looked at him. She was happy she had found a place to sleep and a person to travel with. She had even found someone to be her husband.
36631,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T23:15:15+0100,Castello,"Ephraim smiled and motioned her to follow him. ""Come a friend of mine is a tavern owner, he'll suit you up with a room real quickly."" He said to her as he soon came out of the alley way. ""Oh yes, it would be best to do something about your appearance for the time being. Being hooded, like I said before, is highly suspicious."""
36632,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T23:24:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and nodded. She looked at him and nodded, following him. She needed to do something, but a hood is something temporary. She walked in silence to the tavern, looking at him. She wondered how long he would stay faithful to his wife."
36633,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-07-31T23:38:03+0100,Castello,"Ephraim walked into the bar, walking directly infront of Nanami to block her face. He loved this place for several reasons, for one he could go in there without a princely welcome, he could be just an ordinary customer, no one really cared. Although it was a slightly sceptical place, with multiple mercenary's and big tough soldier fellows drinking like there was no tomorrow. However he had a very close friend here aswell, the person who owned it. He knelt down to Nanami and whispered into her ear. ""You can trust this guy. He doesn't care much for this war either.""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded towards the man operating the tavern and he took notice of Ephraim rather quickly. ""Ah Ephi, how goes it today, who's the cutie?"" He asked and began kneeling over the counter. ""Good day Ron, this um."" He said with a paused and whispered ""Princess Nanami"" into his ear. Ron nodded and handed him a pair of keys without Ephraim even asking. ""Thanks, do you have anything we could maybe disguise her with?"" Ephraim asked. Ron put his hand on his chin and thought for a moment and smiled, pulling out a kit and a pair of clothes. ""In here are hair dyes, make up and these clothes should make her an ordinary looking citizen. ""If she needs help with the make up, you know who to ask."" Ron said winking."
36634,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T00:02:58+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Thank you."" She said, looking at them. She smiled and headed toward her room. She waited for him to open the door, seeing as her arms were full of things."
36635,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T00:59:23+0100,Castello,"Ephraim followed her up to her room and opened up the door for her. It was rather small, one bed, a wardrobe and a bathroom. ""Well here's where you'll be staying, courtesy of Firode of course. It's a little loud at nights, but I'm sure you'll find a way to sleep through it."""
36636,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T01:08:38+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yeah, I guess I will."" She said, walking inside. She set the stuff down on the table and sat on the bed, taking off her cloak. She sighed, letting her hair fall free. ""Mulch better."" She said, shaking her head."
36637,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T01:25:11+0100,Castello,"Ephraim smiled and stretched and let out a yawn. ""Alright I'll let you get some rest. I'll meet you infront of castle tomorrow. I hope to see your disguise, I recommend changing your hair style, clothes and hair colour. Our guards are rather sceptical folk."""
36638,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T01:28:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""I will tonight. It will only last till the journey back. And normally my hair is in ponytails but I will swap for a messy ponytail. I think I am going a brown color."" She said, looking at him. ""Goodnight."" She said, looking at him."
36639,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T08:49:06+0100,Castello,"Epraim smiled and began to walk towards the door. However before he left, he gave her a quick wave. ""Good night, you be careful alright. I don't believe you have the luxury of being very social."" He warned her, but yet he had a smile on and he soon left the room and went back to the castle."
36640,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T18:21:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami's smile faded as he left. ""Will I ever be able to save my country?"" She wondered out loud before going in to dying her hair. Looking at thee new brown color and the trim. She sighed and walked to her bed, slipping under the covers to go to sleep."
36641,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T23:25:58+0100,Castello,Ephraim woke up rather early in the morning and made his way to the front of the castle where he would await Nanami.
36642,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T23:33:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up and got dressed in the other clothes. She sighed and applied makeup and walked out the door, looking like a changed woman."
36643,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T23:48:41+0100,Castello,"Ephraim made his closer to the entrance of the castle. It would probably be best if he could intercept her before the guards would take interest in her. Truth be told he had a odd squad of guards assigned to the castle. Good fighter, just highly lecherous and profane. He quietly sneaked past the guards and awaited nearby the entrance."
36644,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-01T23:52:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, walking towards the castle. There seemed to be a lestening crowd as she traveled towards her destination. She expected having to knock, but she saw Ephraim by the gate. ""Good morning."" She said."
36645,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-02T00:02:38+0100,Castello,"Ephraim approached the princess with a smile. ""Hey, uh.."" He said and quickly leaned in closer to her. ""What should I call you? I shouldn't say your name on castles grounds."" He whispered into her ear and quickly backed up."
36646,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-02T00:05:36+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Akira."" She said, looking at him. She smiled a bit. ""Pleasure to meet you."" She said, looking at him."
36647,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-02T00:08:49+0100,Castello,"Ephraim smiled and nodded. ""Pleasure to meet you Akira. You may call me Ephraim, or any abbreviation you desire to call me."" He said to her and motioned her to follow. ""Come with me, my little army would like to meet our new 'spy'."" He added."
36648,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-02T00:13:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, following him in. She smiled a bit, her now brown hair hanging in a messy ponytail. She sighed, hoping she could stop this war. She walked behind him silently though the gates."
36649,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-02T00:17:13+0100,Castello,(I got to reply to a couple of other roleplays. But I just want you to know that I will be absent starting tomorrow for 1 or so days.)
36650,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-02T00:18:40+0100,IceQueen,"(Alright, and I will be absent from sunday to next Friday)"
36651,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:07:14+0100,IceQueen,I AM BACK~~
36652,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:22:40+0100,Castello,"(Oh my, my bad. I could've sworn I replied here. My blunder.)<br/><br/><br/>Ephraim marched into a nearby castle fort and slowly opened the wooden gate door. Inside were three men awaiting their arrival. One could seen holding onto a boy, one a sword and the other was on horse wield an axe. ""Alright guys here's our spy. We'll be taking her with us to Matre, to propose peace. She says she knows the ins and outs of place."" He finished and looked towards Akira. ""Isn't that right Akira?"" He asked.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId19"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20121204110312%2Ffireemblem%2Fimages%2F7%2F71%2FShinon_RD.png&amp;hash=d8ce7d466db3d9310cf04819fd996d81"" title=""Shinon_RD.png"">
<img alt=""Shinon_RD.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20121204110312/fireemblem/images/7/71/Shinon_RD.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20121204110312%2Ffireemblem%2Fimages%2F7%2F71%2FShinon_RD.png&amp;hash=d8ce7d466db3d9310cf04819fd996d81"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Lucian<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Moody, reserved but quite faithful.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffireemblemwiki.org%2Fw%2Fimages%2F7%2F77%2FFESS_Marisa.png&amp;hash=2a9441d2b64862ef78a883ae67095b2d"" title=""FESS_Marisa.png"">
<img alt=""FESS_Marisa.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fireemblemwiki.org/w/images/7/77/FESS_Marisa.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffireemblemwiki.org%2Fw%2Fimages%2F7%2F77%2FFESS_Marisa.png&amp;hash=2a9441d2b64862ef78a883ae67095b2d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Lyn<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Quiet, mysterious and sharp.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak2.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%2Fsize%2Fl%2Ftid%2F45175006.jpg&amp;hash=367e321100b966d332c44ad3d5e29d67"" title=""45175006.jpg"">
<img alt=""45175006.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ak2.polyvoreimg.com/cgi/img-thing/size/l/tid/45175006.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak2.polyvoreimg.com%2Fcgi%2Fimg-thing%2Fsize%2Fl%2Ftid%2F45175006.jpg&amp;hash=367e321100b966d332c44ad3d5e29d67"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Hassar<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Kind, gently and very, very sleepy.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(if you want to play any of them, you may)</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
36653,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:25:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""I used to be a maid there, so I ran thought the castle a lot."" She explained."
36654,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:31:27+0100,Castello,"Ephraim nodded and looked to his group. ""Indeed. So without haste, we should leave this place now and make our way to Matre. Time is of the essence."" He told his crew, who looked all ready.<br/><br/><br/>""On your mark sir, earlier we go, the quicker I can take a nap."" Hassar said, looking slightly drowzy, like usual. He was slouched on his horse and the axe he held in his hand appeared to be slipping slowly.<br/><br/><br/>""Lets get going already then! Before Hassar sleeps on the job again. Hmf, how incompetent."" Lucian exclaimed and made his way to the side of Ephraim and Akira. However the pink haired swordsman spoke nothing and just crept up upon the group.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes M'lord."" She nonchalantly said and looked up to Ephraim."
36655,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:33:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, hoping her disguise was enough to fool the knights beside her."
36656,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:38:00+0100,Castello,"Hassar slowly made his way there and faintly could see some familiarity of the girl. After Ephraim and the other two marched off he got off the horse and got infront of her.<br/><br/><br/>""Pleasure serving a princess... I presume Ephraim is on this too. Don't worry you are safe around me. I hold no prejudice against another nation."" He whispered to her and began to gently lead his horse by the reign. ""Lucian is the one you might have to be careful about though. He doesn't take foreigners to well, he's the archer. The swordsman, Lyn is no threat to you, but she too probably knows as well. Nothing gets passed her."" He told her and began to move to catch up.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey what are you doing Hassar? Come on, we are leaving."" Ephraim called out to his knight."
36657,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:39:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Thank you kind sir. Now I will just have to think of how to get us though safely without them noticing me."" She said."
36658,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:47:49+0100,Castello,"Hassar looked back at Nanami and shrugged. ""Ugh, I'm too tired to think of a plan right now. I'm sure Ephraim has one though, I'd go speak with him if you want more information."" He said."
36659,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:50:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, going over more towards the prince. She was not sure what to do now, or if she could get them in safely. She just wanted to help the prince. But she was worried. What would come of this journey? He sounded like he loved his fiancé, but who knows, maybe he doesn't love her as much as he thought and he would fall for her?<br/><br/><br/>That was never going to happen though."
36660,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T05:58:12+0100,Castello,"Lucian noticed Nanami go by, seeming like she wanted to speak with the prince. ""Hey sweet heart! You know the prince is getting married right? What do you have to say? I'll go ask him for you. Stay back with Hassar or Lyn, my prince has little time for idio- woman like you."" He called at her, but was quickly interrupted by Ephraim.<br/><br/><br/>""Lucian, it is fine. She may speak to me, it is about the mission, you go back and make sure Hassar doesn't fall asleep. Lucian paused and began to sight at the job. ""Very well my prince, anything for you."" He replied.<br/><br/><br/>Once Lucian left he focused his attention on Nanami. ""He has a point Akira, I want to make sure that is clear. I do love someone. But anyway, what did you want to speak to me about?"" He inquired."
36661,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T06:00:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""Nothing. Just not sure I can get us in and out. The guards have become more frequent lately."" She said. She glared at Lucian and turned her attention back forward."
36662,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T06:04:29+0100,Castello,"Ephraim looked back to Lucian and then back to Nanami. ""Don't Lucian bother you. He is an old friend of mine and will die for my causes and would if I did not let him do so."" He said to her and continued to walk down a path until they were outside the city. ""I see you have met Hassar, Lyn would be the only one you have yet to meet. She is a little off, so I'd stay away from her. She is the only sellsword here, but for good reason."" He told her."
36663,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T06:06:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Quite frankly, I don't enjoy the company of most women. But in my family, all the women stick up there noses at the sight of dirt."" She said."
36664,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T06:09:50+0100,Castello,"""Well she certainly is no stuck up noble. From what I have heard she is a wandering mercenary, her contract had started with us just last week when one of our senior members retired. Women here are raised to be fighters and tenders of the peace, as are the men."" He said to her.<br/><br/><br/>(do you have an event in mind.)"
36665,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T06:11:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""I was trapped in a castle all my life. I wouldn't know what my kingdom is like."""
36666,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T06:25:02+0100,Castello,"""Well that is a faulty way of bringing up a child. I was raised outside in the gardens and amongst my people. That is the only way to be a good leader. To know your people."" He replied."
36667,Lost Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-princess.52424/,2014-08-25T06:27:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""I know."" She said, her mind dwelling elsewhere at the moment."
36668,Mass Effect : Skyfall,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mass-effect-skyfall.57087/,2014-08-25T10:34:10+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"ThatGuyWithSouvlakixDaxam<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.giantbomb.com%2Fuploads%2Foriginal%2F11%2F112064%2F2145343-masseffect3_2012_03_08_19_05_22_53.png&amp;hash=4eff0a87d3542c6b318edc024a61389d"" title=""2145343-masseffect3_2012_03_08_19_05_22_53.png"">
<img alt=""2145343-masseffect3_2012_03_08_19_05_22_53.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://static.giantbomb.com/uploads/original/11/112064/2145343-masseffect3_2012_03_08_19_05_22_53.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.giantbomb.com%2Fuploads%2Foriginal%2F11%2F112064%2F2145343-masseffect3_2012_03_08_19_05_22_53.png&amp;hash=4eff0a87d3542c6b318edc024a61389d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>No, not a Mass Effect/James Bond crossover. Though i admit that would be awesome, don't you think? My idea don't steal it! Always thought the skyfall theme song applied to mass effect... Anyway I digress, Pella a thriving human colony in the Terminus System, is the sight of an untold battle in the Reaper War. Close to the last Mass Relay to Citadel Council space, it has been reinforced and fortified by Citadel nations. It is the last line of defense against the approaching Reaper threat. However the defences were hastily put together and unfinished, and tensions between citadel forces and local humans are high. But its too late to change things, all you can do know is try to survive.<br/><br/><br/>Pella<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.ravestats.com%2Fpublic%2Ffen%2F22072011092252planet-temperate-1.jpg&amp;hash=e35498e171cfa220aa6e81ca0fd0c56b"" title=""22072011092252planet-temperate-1.jpg"">
<img alt=""22072011092252planet-temperate-1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.ravestats.com/public/fen/22072011092252planet-temperate-1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.ravestats.com%2Fpublic%2Ffen%2F22072011092252planet-temperate-1.jpg&amp;hash=e35498e171cfa220aa6e81ca0fd0c56b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.travelsupermarket.com%2Fblog%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F12%2FDaytime_pandora.jpg&amp;hash=01fac844c0fbccd0df3699a1ad4ddb63"" title=""Daytime_pandora.jpg"">
<img alt=""Daytime_pandora.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.travelsupermarket.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/Daytime_pandora.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.travelsupermarket.com%2Fblog%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F12%2FDaytime_pandora.jpg&amp;hash=01fac844c0fbccd0df3699a1ad4ddb63"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100617035919%2Fmasseffect%2Fimages%2F5%2F59%2FHorizon_Pre-Attack.jpg&amp;hash=6c4eb1aa0425effc4fe3bd25f8377acf"" title=""Horizon_Pre-Attack.jpg"">
<img alt=""Horizon_Pre-Attack.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100617035919/masseffect/images/5/59/Horizon_Pre-Attack.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20100617035919%2Fmasseffect%2Fimages%2F5%2F59%2FHorizon_Pre-Attack.jpg&amp;hash=6c4eb1aa0425effc4fe3bd25f8377acf"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.writeups.org%2Fimg%2Finset%2FBioware_Horizon_concept_h.jpg&amp;hash=af86121c2fb533a23b68dc19b0e77f22"" title=""Bioware_Horizon_concept_h.jpg"">
<img alt=""Bioware_Horizon_concept_h.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.writeups.org/img/inset/Bioware_Horizon_concept_h.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.writeups.org%2Fimg%2Finset%2FBioware_Horizon_concept_h.jpg&amp;hash=af86121c2fb533a23b68dc19b0e77f22"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
36669,LookIng for vampire or demon partner,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-vampire-or-demon-partner.56967/,2014-08-24T20:06:09+0100,Skiler,Vampire or demon partner
36670,LookIng for vampire or demon partner,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-vampire-or-demon-partner.56967/,2014-08-25T20:34:53+0100,Scar Ygnai,-raises hand- yo.
36671,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-17T01:17:09+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"<b>Name</b><br/><br/><br/>Neal Quarters<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b><br/><br/><br/>26<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender</b><br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Bio &amp; Personality</b><br/><br/><br/>Neal didn't really know what he wanted to do with his life when he finished his first year in collage. Instead of forcing his parents to pay for another year of musing about what he wanted to do with his life he forewent school in favor of looking at fire fighting as an option. He fell in love with it immediately, and focused soully on that, until he was a first responder Lieutenant on the squad. His life was going very well, and he had a boyfriend of 4 years, and everything was peachy, and he was en Route to Captain in a few years when the current captain retired. But everything has it's breaking point. And for Neal that was on September eleventh 2001, he was on duty that day, and all he really remembers was getting the call and getting into the engine and then waking up a week later in the hospital. Neal was very luck and his spinal fracture was incomplete, meaning that he had some sensation and feeling, meaning that with lots of hard work and PT and keeping his body in good shape he is not wheelchair bound. He instead uses a pair of arm-crutches. When he was in the hospital his long term boyfriend broke up with him not being able to handle the stress of what this would mean in the long run. Neal had to devote a few years of his life to PT and has exercises he does daily to keep his strength up. He can get around easily on his crutches, and can even walk a few steps on his own, he's shaky but he can do it. Neal now runs a little used bookshop called ""pot-luck books"" since reading and books were always one of his passions and it lends to the more relaxed life he now must lead. He doodles in his free time he's a good artist and he uses that and a combination of poetry as an outlet for his feelings and Mild PTSD. Neal has adjusted well to his new life and keeps in good contact with his Squad friends, he lives alone which he actually kind of likes. He is fine on his own and doesn't like accepting help (even when it's needed, well especially then). Neal is artistic and could be described as 'spunky' he is a total ball of energy and happiness 99.9 % of the time and is rater easy going and relaxed, well for someone who is bouncing off the walls.<br/><br/><br/>(Personality is hard for me to nail down. but he'll develop more)<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fia.media-imdb.com%2Fimages%2FM%2FMV5BMjA5NTE4NTE5NV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMTcyOTY5Mw%40%40._V1_SY317_CR20%2C0%2C214%2C317_.jpg&amp;hash=aecaace079d20bcd9097ae307185256c"" title=""MV5BMjA5NTE4NTE5NV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMTcyOTY5Mw@@._V1_SY317_CR20,0,214,317_.jpg"">
<img alt=""MV5BMjA5NTE4NTE5NV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMTcyOTY5Mw@@._V1_SY317_CR20,0,214,317_.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ia.media-imdb.com/images/M/MV5BMjA5NTE4NTE5NV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMTcyOTY5Mw@@._V1_SY317_CR20,0,214,317_.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fia.media-imdb.com%2Fimages%2FM%2FMV5BMjA5NTE4NTE5NV5BMl5BanBnXkFtZTcwMTcyOTY5Mw%40%40._V1_SY317_CR20%2C0%2C214%2C317_.jpg&amp;hash=aecaace079d20bcd9097ae307185256c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F_VK79IcRMJFw%2FTMSo9PJtHNI%2FAAAAAAAAAag%2F0FY8pIIZKbg%2Fs1600%2FMatthew%2BBomer-8.jpg&amp;hash=96b5e050b242d4014458d7a38710fd16"" title=""Matthew+Bomer-8.jpg"">
<img alt=""Matthew+Bomer-8.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_VK79IcRMJFw/TMSo9PJtHNI/AAAAAAAAAag/0FY8pIIZKbg/s1600/Matthew+Bomer-8.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F4.bp.blogspot.com%2F_VK79IcRMJFw%2FTMSo9PJtHNI%2FAAAAAAAAAag%2F0FY8pIIZKbg%2Fs1600%2FMatthew%2BBomer-8.jpg&amp;hash=96b5e050b242d4014458d7a38710fd16"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedicalartshomecare.com%2FProductImages%2Fforearm-l.jpg&amp;hash=39887f25b285609543c299cecc218100"" title=""forearm-l.jpg"">
<img alt=""forearm-l.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://medicalartshomecare.com/ProductImages/forearm-l.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedicalartshomecare.com%2FProductImages%2Fforearm-l.jpg&amp;hash=39887f25b285609543c299cecc218100"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
36672,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-17T01:48:50+0000,Selki Seven,"<b>Name:</b><br/><br/><br/>Heito Nijo<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b><br/><br/><br/>30<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b><br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Bio/Personality: </b><br/><br/><br/>Heito wasn't born into a wealthy family and was originally born in Japan. However, his father wanted to make a better life for his son so that he may be successful, and that is just what his father did. He worked overseas for a couple years until Heito was about 2 years old when he moved over to America. They left everything behind and didn't look back. Teaching Heito English at an early age, Heito quickly picked up on the lessons he was taught. He grew up quickly and his parents put everything they had into making sure Heito had the education needed to get by in the corporate world. He was in all the honors classes, captain of debate team, and even participated in quiz bowls whenever they took place. He was the perfect child, and then he met his high school sweet heart as a senior.<br/><br/><br/>College went by quickly and Heito passed his classes in accordance to his parent's standards. With high expectations from his community and the college he graduated from, Heito fast tracked through the business world and by 25, was making 6 digits. He did all that was expected of him as a young man. He married a pretty woman and bought a big house with a white picket fence. He had a couple children. He had the American Dream that his parents wanted for him, however, he still felt lonely through his marriage and that quickly made his marriage fail.<br/><br/><br/>After a few failed attempts at fixing the marriage and going through marriage counseling, Heito and his wife divorced and his wife got custody of the kids with Heito having weekly visitation.<br/><br/><br/>After the divorce, Heito continued to have an empty feeling inside of him and he buried himself in his work.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-QuJ_DMxXZWA%2FT_M5jqekn8I%2FAAAAAAAAAEs%2FusqbY7McnBY%2Fs1600%2Fphoto3.JPG&amp;hash=3cff295aa807e1cacc4a8eb345ccd177"" title=""photo3.JPG"">
<img alt=""photo3.JPG"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-QuJ_DMxXZWA/T_M5jqekn8I/AAAAAAAAAEs/usqbY7McnBY/s1600/photo3.JPG"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-QuJ_DMxXZWA%2FT_M5jqekn8I%2FAAAAAAAAAEs%2FusqbY7McnBY%2Fs1600%2Fphoto3.JPG&amp;hash=3cff295aa807e1cacc4a8eb345ccd177"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
36673,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-17T02:28:08+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal was doodling in his ledger. Ledger's were for boring things and this was fun things. This was his fun ledger. It was also his serious one but honestly he was his own fiance guy , book keeper... person. He looked around the shop, there had been a few people in and out today, not that he did badly as a business. There was more market than you would think for books theses day, he surprised himself sometimes what with all the e-readers kicking around. Some people couldn't get over the smell of new books. Pot-luck books also ran on online site selling and shipping books anywhere in America. He also specialized in antique and out of print books. He was getting well known in that actually just today someone had come in looking for a first edition Oz book. It was obscure too, not the Wonderful Wizard but Ozma. Neal found pride in the fact that, though he didn't have one in stock, he actually knew how to get one for the women and gave her a business card and made a few calls for her and before you knew it... She would be in next week to pick it up. Neal did well for himself and had his own apartment above the shop, he supported himself to be stable and fine and have extra for a rainy day. And god knows he knew how useful that was. He looked up from his doddle (which was a crude little drawing of his ex riding a unicorn into the sun) when the bell rang. Neal was an old fashioned type of guy and had a little brass bell hanging from the corner of the door, so he could hear the customers come in. He could have employes, he had one, but she wasn't in today and he liked to know his own shop.<br/><br/><br/>""Welcome to Pot-luck-books."""
36674,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-17T02:59:19+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito sat in a meeting filled with the wide range of greedy American business people as they argued over their profit shares, the stocks, and what the company could be doing to improve their sales, which usually meant a decline in quality so they could spend less money for an increase in quantity.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, men and women, today has been.... overwhelmingly productive, however, I am going to have to urge that we call a meeting for tomorrow morning at 9:00 a.m. sharp. Please, be prepared."" Heito shoots a glance at a man to his right whom immediately looks down at his lap to write.<br/><br/><br/>""Meeting adjourned."" Heito stands and hastily walks out of the meeting room to the elevators when he is stopped by the CEO of the company.<br/><br/><br/>""Mr. Nijo, if I could, may I see you in my office tomorrow morning before the meeting? I'd like to talk with you about something important."" Heito nods and before he can speak, the CEO walks off and the elevator dings on his floor.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, sir. I will... do that for you."" Heito got onto the elevator and rode down to the first floor. As soon as the elevator doors opened, Heito made his way out of the building before anyone else could get a hold of him and walked down the street to blend in with the rest of the cities population.<br/><br/><br/>On his way to the subway, Heito kept thinking that he needed a change in direction. He needed some variety in his life and walked straight into a the nearest bookstore."
36675,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-17T03:08:21+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal watched the man who entered carefully, ""Is there anything I can help you find today sir?"" He asked closing his ledger/doodle book. The man looked....interesting....exotic?....hot? yes all of those things. He was Asian which wasn't exactly exotic but hey it wasn't about race it was more about his aura? Neal like to figure the people in the shop out, he played a game with himself that he could guess what genre of book they would like and therefore pick. This case he guessed Historical Fiction, playful and imaginative, but facts and truth. He seemed like a nice but serrious man. Neal liked to mess with serious.<br/><br/><br/>""We have a knew book just out of the publishing house called 'Here there be Dragons'. Supposed to be good.""Neal turned his playful blue eyes on the man and leaned his elbow on his counter. His employe (the one and only Martha) often accused him of hiding back there. There was a chair back there, he pointed out to her, to which she rolled her eyes."
36676,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-17T03:23:42+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito sighed and inhaled only to smell books and exhaled slowly as he felt the tension roll away. A voice from the sales counter called out and Heito looked towards the man with a tired smirk.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not looking for anything in particular, but thank you."" Heito's voice was deep, commanding, yet had a sincere and friendly undertone. The books all beckoned to him and Heito walked further into the shop slowly with his briefcase by his side and his mind wandered. He suddenly got the urge to look for Alice in Wonderland. He remembered reading that book many years ago when he attempted to give into his imagination, but due to time and spring cleanings, it got lost somewhere between then and now as did his imagination and wonder.<br/><br/><br/>Heito wandered through the aisles and wasn't paying attention to his briefcase all that much anymore. A section of books laid out sloppily by some previous guests caught the edge of his briefcase and the small slab of wood in the bookcase broke in half and his briefcase popped open when dropped. In an immediate reaction to this event, Heito sighed and ran his hands through his hair as he knelt down an began gathering the books and papers.<br/><br/><br/>""My god, I'd ask if my day could get any worse and it probably would."" He spoke to himself with frustration and it soon turned to mumbles."
36677,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-17T21:58:46+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal heard a small crash from where he was and called out, ""Hello? sir?"" Neal bit his lip and let out a breath before gathering himself on his crutches and heading towards the back of the shop. The shop was worm and rustic. The floors were wood like you would find in a cabin rough and old, it had been like that when he had bought it and Martha had told him they should carpet over the rough antiqued wood. He had laughed at her and went on and on about how old and cozy it was, and spent the money he could have spent on carpets on old wing back chairs and wooden shelves, the shelves were placed farther apart then you would find in other stores, 100% handicap accessible. Neal clicked his way along the lines of books to the back section, he turned a corner with out looking, having become more than familiar with the lay out of his own shop, when he felt the rubber end of his crutch catch on something, there was a paper on the floor. His crutches had very good traction and gripped whatever they could nicely, like this paper which in return did not do the same to the wooden floors of the shop. The paper and his crutch with it slid across the floor out from under him, leaving Neal totally unprepared to take the weight on his leg which promptly gave out. He could walk almost six whole steps on his own shakily. When he was prepared, which he was not, and so Neal fell to the floor right to his as*<br/><br/><br/>""Si-OghFF!"""
36678,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-18T00:47:42+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito grumbled to himself as he organized the books on the bottom shelf that sat on the floor as to keep a clear path until he heard a thud and someone speaking. He quickly looked over and then rose to his feet when he saw the cashier on the floor and a small piece of paper drifting to tough the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, damnit..."" Heito rises and rushes over the man.<br/><br/><br/>""I am so sorry. Here, let me help you up."" Heito put out a hand to help the cashier stand and used his feet to clear papers out of the way.<br/><br/><br/>""I didn't mean to make such a mess. I can pay for the damages."" Heito looks into the cashier's eyes apologetically."
36679,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-18T00:58:22+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Did you damage something?"" Neal frowned but accepted the help. He didn't really need it, he hated it when people helped him because of the crutches. ""Because if you did you will have to pay for it. Possibly in blood."" He said matter of factually. ""Because people don't get away with breaking things in my store. But did you break something?"" He said coming a little closer with a small move of one crutch and looking around. Then he saw it the shelf was broken. ""well that can be fixed with a sturdy piece of wood. you can do it yourself, pay with work."" Neal nodded, since the man had caused him to fall. Which was a bigger offense then breaking the shelf."
36680,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-18T01:25:47+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito nodded, listening to the man and shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>""I will fix it. I did not mean too break anything and I certainly did not mean for you to fall. I was in the process of picking things up when you arrived."" Heito ran his fingers through his hair again with a huge sigh as he looked down at the floor and papers.<br/><br/><br/>""If you would allow me, I will head to the hardware store and come back to fix the shelf. You have no idea how bad I feel about this. Do you have a broom so I can sweep up the splinters?"" Heito looked at the man again and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, take my card and..."" He reaches into his pocket to receive a business card and wrote his personal cell phone number on it. ""...If I don't return in a reasonable amount of time you can call me and ask where I am."" Heito sighs again and groans at the luck he has had today."
36681,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-18T01:32:59+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal rolled his eyes. ""Do I look like a dictator? you don't have to fix it immediately and I have a vacuum in the back... because sweeping doesn't work for me. Hey? are you okay? you look terrible. Bad day?"" He asked casually starting towards the back to get the vacuum. ""Could you bring those dropped books around to me?"" He called back to the man. ""Please?"" He slipped behind the counter and sat pulling out the phone book to look for a hardware store, there was one around the corner it seemed they would sell a sturdy piece of wood which would work until he could have it actually fixed with a board that matched the whole shelf."
36682,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-18T01:45:58+0000,Selki Seven,"""I'm sorry. No, you aren't...."" Heito sighs and closes his eyes and nods.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, it is the corporate world. Every day is terrible. Yes."" Heito took his suit jacket off and rolled his sleeves up before picking up the books that were neatly stacked by author's last names and Heito brought them to the front and held them.<br/><br/><br/>""Where would you like me to set these?"" Heito was silent for a moment and the silence was awkward and he mentally beat himself up over speaking up early about how his day couldn't get any worse. Well, it did. He ended up vandalizing someone's shop."
36683,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-18T01:59:47+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Anywhere."" He gestured at the counter. Looking up from behind his glasses at the man. ""Corporate? Heh, I used to be a firefighter buddy you'll make it don't worry."" He flicked open his laptop. ""You going to buy anything though? I mean you broke my shop."" He teased pulling up the hardware store's site and looking through the things they stocked. ""Yahtzee! they sell the same kind of wood the shelves are made from around the corner."" He looked down at the slightly crumpled business card. ""I'll buy the wood and get someone to put it in and you can pay me back, you should go home and do your paperwork. I was thinking of closing early anyway."""
36684,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-18T02:22:30+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito set the books down carefully on a table and looked at the cashier as he sat at the computer.<br/><br/><br/>""Actually, before I collapsed the shelf, I was thinking about purchasing a First Edition Alice in Wonderland. I remember my English teacher giving the book to me from her library. But, somewhere along the line, it disappeared along with my imagination."" Heito exhaled softly and dusted off his shirt.<br/><br/><br/>""How long were you a fire fighter?"" Heito asked and reached for his wallet slowly from his back pocket. ""I used to think I would want to be a firefighter, but I never was the strong type. Always..."" Heito cleared his throat before continuing. ""...had my head in my school books.""<br/><br/><br/>He started to get the money out of his wallet until he decided otherwise.<br/><br/><br/>""How about I work on the shelf? I've got money to spare and... This could be a change in scenery for me after work."" He chuckled then thought to himself.<i>""A change in habit is something I need if I am going to remain sane.""</i><br/><br/><br/>""What time do you have the shop closed for lunch? I could come by on my lunch hour and work on it. I can buy the supplies on my way home."" Heito stood tall and draped his jacket over his shoulder with his, now organized briefcase, in his other hand. Heito felt he needed to do something to pay back for the damage, and the fall he had caused."
36685,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-20T02:38:10+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""If you want, I don't close up for lunch I just eat it here or my only worker and I take turns, she's off this week though so it's just me. You can come on your Lunch though if you like."" Neal smiled, he thought about the first edition Alice book for a second. ""That ones rare, Alice I mean, but I could find it. We don't regularly stock the old ones since they're so rare and it's best to have buyer when you start to look."" He paused at the mention of firefighting. ""Long enough."" He said after a moments thought. He went through the little stack of books that was sitting on the counter, the shelf hadn't been too full thank god! Just about eight books. ""Oh, hey, through the looking glass."" He held up the book to show the man. ""you were in the right section for Alice, though she shouldn't have been back there. She does like to get lost you know."" He smiled stowing the books under the desk so if a customer came looking for any of those he could get them."
36686,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-20T03:25:57+0000,Selki Seven,"""Of course. I will be here through my lunch period to work on the shelf. And if there is anything else you may need fixed up around here, call my cellphone number on that card I gave you."" He smirks as he begins talking about Alice and nods.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Alice holds a lot of good memories. At one point, I wanted to be a writer and I even attempted to write something, but then I just felt silly doing so."" Heito smirks and looks at the wall as he recollected old memories.<br/><br/><br/>Heito looked at the shop keeper and then at the rest of the shop with one hand in his pocket.<br/><br/><br/>""I just want to thank you for giving me something do to. I was feeling just today that the office would drive me to insanity, and then I found this place out of.... desperation?"" Heito sighs and nods.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I think I will be on my way. Could you print out the address and board you are wanting from the shop? I will pick it up on the way home. And, like I said, call me if you need something."" Heito smiles and rolls his shoulders back."
36687,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-20T23:38:36+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled slowly, this man seemed to think he would need something. It's almost like he wanted him to. But then again he hadn't mentioned the crutches or even really blinked an eye so that was something. He grabbed a sticky note and wrote out the information. After a second thought he added his phone number.<br/><br/><br/>""Here, and after you finish with the shelf we could grab lunch?"" Neal stuck the note to his finger and held it out in front of him, raising an eyebrow at the other man. ""I shouldn't really need anything else after the shelf."" Neal hesitated..... ""Or I'm free this Saturday...?"" He stopped himself. He had just met this man and in the span of a few minutes he had caused Neal to trip. Fall. and he had broken his shelf. Now what was he doing...."
36688,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-21T00:11:31+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looked at the shop keeper and smiled back in response.<br/><br/><br/>""Lunch? Sure. I would like that."" He smirked and took the post-it, folded it back, and put it in his pant pocket. ""And Saturday? I don't even know your name."" Heito walked towards the desk a few steps with that subtle smirk left on his face. Heito laughed on the inside at himself. This shop keeper, he admitted, was handsome. He had a certain quality that he couldn't pinpoint, but he felt like he could want more of it, and if this didn't get rid of the empty space inside himself, then it would at least be a distraction.<br/><br/><br/>What was he thinking? He was married once before. To a woman and had children. However, who wasn't to say that he couldn't have a new friend. That is what it was. He was sure of it, wasn't he? Heito craved a friendship that he could trust."
36689,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-21T00:43:11+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Well if you don't know my name we will have plenty to talk about."" Neal smiled. ""It's Neal by the way...."" He looked down at the businesses card ""..Heito.... Nijo.... Heito Nijo"" He smiled. ""Plus I think tripping me and breaking my shelf entitles me. "" He smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Closing his laptop he held out his hand, ""Mr. Nijo, I am Neal, Neal Quarters... yes like the coin."" He held his hand out to shake. He gave a charming smile. They were going out to dinner mainly because Neal didn't have friends that didn't know about it. And it's hard to have friends that knew and it would be easy to be normal.... he was over thinking this. He was making a friend. New friend, who was nice and liked book. End. Of. Story."
36690,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-21T00:56:38+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito smiles and gave a lighthearted chuckle and his eyes seemed to have a childish glint in them.<br/><br/><br/>""It is a pleasure to meet you, Neal Quarters. And just call me, Heito. The office calls me Mr. Nijo."" He gave a firm, slow handshake. ""And it would be my pleasure to take you out to dinner."" Heito couldn't help but smile as to what came out of this day. It started out terribly, but she made a friend out of it.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I will be here tomorrow. If you find a First Edition Alice, give me a call. Until tomorrow, Neal."" Heito smiles again, picking up his suit case, then walks out the doors and gives one last look at Neal then he went around the corner to the hardware store. Once he was around the corner, Heito reached into his pocket and pulled out the post-it to read the information and spotted his number and he gave a chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>""Neal Quarters."" Heito went on his way and into the hardware store."
36691,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-21T01:25:08+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal went about his day and closed the shop early. If he could skip down the street he would have. He liked to think that he had an extra swing in his hobble. He got to his building no problem. He got into the elevator and into his apartment only to flop on his bed and grin.<br/><br/><br/>""Heito. That's a nice name...."" He almost giggled. He had seemed like a business man of sorts. He rubbed his hands over his face and rolled over. He didn't have any plans for tonight he could go to one of the firefighter bars but he wasn't sure, he had been there a few times since... but he wasn't sure still it was tentative they always said he would always be one of them but still... he looked at his phone, and turned his head one way and then the other."
36692,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-21T01:37:45+0000,Selki Seven,"As Heito went about the hardware store looking for the shelf, he sighed and began picked up a few other things he may need for the job and around the apartment. It had been a while since Heito had been in a hardware store and he remembered the love of the smell. The natural wood, the oil, and all the other goodies. Though, that wasn't what he was smiling about.<br/><br/><br/>Heito chuckled as he walked out the store with bags in hand and began walking down the sidewalk to the subway home. He still had to prepare a slide when he got home for the meeting tomorrow, and hopefully tomorrows meeting didn't end as badly as it did today.<br/><br/><br/>As Heito got on the subway, he got a call from his ex-wife and the entire way back home he and she argued back and forth.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, Miranda, I couldn't give a damn about you. The only reason we are in contact is because of the kids and for some reason, the past few times I have been expecting them, I've gotten calls from you saying that it wasn't a good time or you didn't have the money. What happened to the money I sent for their trips, huh?"" He exclaimed in a deep voice and tried to remain calm until she hung up. Heito became furious and when he arrived home, he immediately stripped and got into the shower to cool off."
36693,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-21T22:42:23+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal opted for a night in and headed down to the local video store to pick up a rental for the night. He was already in his Pajamas but didn't really care since it was only around the corner and he had his coat on so all you could really see was his Scooby-doo pants. He browsed the shelves of the store not sure what he was in the mood for. He winced when he saw they had made yet another documentary on the world trade center. He picked it up to see if they had interviewed anyone who he knew. He got constant calls for these type of things, he never said yes. He set the movie back and wandered down the halls. Action? Adventure? Romance.....he sighed audibly."
36694,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-22T04:56:02+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito stood in the shower, his hands against the front of the shower wall, and he let the water run down his back until he felt it run cold. After drying off and dressing into his pajama bottoms, Heito went to the kitchen, retrieved a water from the fridge, and sat in his favourite chair to turn on the news and try to relax, instead, he thought about his new friend, Neal, and quickly looked at his phone to see the time and tossed it onto the couch beside him.<br/><br/><br/>The news was boring and Heito started dozing off until he searched through the list of pay-per-view movies and selected one at random and reclined. The day hadn't ended too terribly."
36695,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-22T16:37:59+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal ended up with Young Frankenstein and a thing of popcorn. He fell asleep on his couch only to wake up at midnight to his DVD loading screen. Knowing that Lying like this would only really bring back spasms and pain he headed to bed flopping out on his back, the only way he could sleep comfortably now. He lay sleeping until 4:00 on the dot. Early but he had always been an early riser and needed the extra time. He got out of bed, did the exercises he needed to to keep his legs working and griped his shower handle while he washed. He didn't feel like cereal so he grabbed a bagel on his way to the shop. He got there to find Martha opening.<br/><br/><br/>""One of the Shelves in fiction broke, I called a repair man...""<br/><br/><br/>""I know, you can cancel that. I have it covered."""
36696,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-22T20:29:44+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito woke up to the sound of static t.v. as the box auto-shuts off and the wind outside begins to blow against the curtains and into his face. Heito groans, runs his hands over his face, then stands from the chair, turns off the t.v., and climbs into his bed. He laid in the sheets for a good hour before actually falling asleep as he thought about all the empty space in his apartment, just his room alone was too big. He thought about why he needed all this space. For status? To waste the extra cash? He didn't know.<br/><br/><br/>Heito eventually fell asleep with his own thoughts and woke up, as routine, at 5:45 a.m. and shuffled to the kitchen to start the coffee machine then get dressed in a comfortable suit. However, on second though, Heito looked at himself in his bedroom mirror and changed clothes. He was now declaring the office have a casual Friday.<br/><br/><br/>Once the coffee machine beeped, Heito walked into the kitchen, poured a to-go cup of coffee, and grabbed a banana from the counter. When he looked over on the counter of the things from the hardware store, he smirked and picked them up along with his briefcase and went out the door to catch the subway."
36697,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-23T01:57:04+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"The day was much busier than a typical day, Neal forgot all about Heito. Well not all about since that was almost impossible. It wasn't long before Martha was hinting at Lunch and he rolled his eyes and said,<br/><br/><br/>""If you want Lunch Martha you can go."" She smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck.<br/><br/><br/>""And that's why your the best boss, you sure about the shelf?"" Neal rolled his eyes. ""I have it covered the guy who broke it wanted to fix it so I let him."" She raised her eyebrows at that. Martha had known Neal for awhile now and she knew that he didn't really date since the accident.<br/><br/><br/>""And....?"" she asked wiggling the raised eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/>""And?"" She kissed his cheek and headed out.<br/><br/><br/>""See you in two hours.""<br/><br/><br/>""One!"" He rolled his eyes going back to the billing that had the crude doodles on it."
36698,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-23T02:55:17+0000,Selki Seven,"The trip to work was cramped as usual and, by the time he got to work, everyone had gone nuts and thought he'd died. Several office managers left messages, the CEO still wanted to talk, the secretary had messages from his ex-wife, and the meeting was moved to... right now. This was a definite facepalm moment for Heito and when he walked into the meeting all eyes were on him and his relaxed, dressed down getup.<br/><br/><br/>Heito was wearing an untucked white button up shirt with the sleeves rolled up and a pair of dark denim jeans and black canvas shoes. The board directors burrowed their eyebrows and Heito sat in his seat at the head of the table.<br/><br/><br/>""First order of the day, I declare Friday's to be casual. Rules will be posted on what is acceptable. Now, to begin with the meeting at hand, directors, you have the floor."" Heito sat back with his elbows on the arms of the chair and his hands together.<br/><br/><br/>As lunch approaches, Heito sighs and looks at his watch. The meeting still wasn't over because nobody could come to a decision, so Heito took a mandatory turn.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, nobody leaves this room until you come to a conclusion, except for me. I have a few errands to run. If you don't make a decision by the end of the day, you are all fired. Have fun, kids."" Heito was so done with that office and the people in it. As he leaves for lunch, Heito tells his secretary to make sure everyone stays, and if they don't, take note of it and he would handle it. Heito went for the elevator and sighed as he carried his briefcase and bag of supplies in each hand."
36699,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-23T04:07:37+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal heard the bell ring and looked up.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you come to fix my- Welcome ma'am to Pot-luck books."" He said changing direction at the old lady with the walker who had just walked in. She blinked behind the most enormous pair of glasses that ever existed and mumbled something about cookies and grandchildren and 'don't mind me dear I'm only just browsing.' And dispersed into the erotica section. Neal pursed his lips and smiled to himself at that and went back to his ledger which now had a magazine shoved inside. He didn't know why he felt the need to hide that he wasn't doing his work, it's not like he had a boss, it made him feel like a third grader who didn't want to get caught in class. Level of excitement reached. New all time low. Neal let out a breath and didn't look up at the next bell."
36700,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-23T04:18:38+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito let out a huge breath and walked to the bookstore on the corner with supplies in hand. In all honesty, Heito was looking forward to doing this. I mean, he had broken the man's shop, but it also got him out of the office with a purpose. He smirks and opens the shop door, walks in, then shakes his head with a chuckle and walks to the broken shelf and begins work to hammering in the new shelf.<br/><br/><br/>It had been a while since Heito had done any real work with his hands and he felt good, like he had been doing this all his life. Really, he had spent some time in the meeting looking up the best way to rig up a new shelf in a preexisting shelf that held up the best. It didn't look difficult and it wasn't proving to be, but they would see once the books were set on top."
36701,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-23T19:19:15+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"When Neal heard the hammering he looked up and found his crutches and headed towards the back of his shop, he smiled crookedly leaning up against another shelf he looked over at the man.<br/><br/><br/>""If I come any closer are you going to trip me?"" He asked from behind the man. Raising and wiggling his eyebrows, at the man. ""Did you bring Lunch for yourself?"" He asked playfully. ""Or do I have to bully you into the deli down the street?'"" He asked. ""They have this soup that is supposed to be good. Mind you if you break anything else I won't even consider it."" He gave another eyebrow raise with this comment."
36702,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-23T19:52:15+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looks up, seeing the crutches first, then continues up with a smirk.<br/><br/><br/>""No worries, Neal. You are safe for travel."" Heito looks back down at his work and begins hammering in a few more nails and he puts the hammer down to apply pressure with his hands on the middle of the shelf.<br/><br/><br/>""Seems sturdy. And I don't think you will need to bully anyone. If it is the same Deli that I think it is, then I used to go down there everyday when I was still a paper pusher."" He chuckles and looks down at some books on the shelf above, getting a few extra and setting them on the shelf to see if it would hold. Once it held, Heito nodded and put the books back on their shelf.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, fixed."" Heito packed up the materials and crossed his arms and looked towards Neal with a steady breath.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I am buying. How does the shelf look?"""
36703,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-27T00:27:55+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"(I thought I replied! Sooo sorry!)<br/><br/><br/>Neal smiled, ""it's small I've been meaning to try it out..."" He frowned slightly, heito was always so eager to help. ""...I can buy my own lunch..."" Neal hated it when people assumed that thy had To baby him, he didn't need that... ""Anyways it is supposed to be good! Just around ye other corner, the one that the hardware store isn't on."" Neal came a little closer and leaned over looking at the shelf, ""looks good. All better""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
36704,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-27T22:59:01+0000,Selki Seven,"(LUL. It is perfectly fine. o w o I've done the same thing before.)<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, alright. I apologize. I just figured I'd buy since I cause so much trouble yesterday."" He smirks and nods as he puts his hands on his hips.<br/><br/><br/>""It is pretty nice. They had a change in management a while back. The owners son took over, but it is nice. You might like it."" As Neal inspected the shelf, Heito walks behind him and to the end of the isle with his hands both full of the materials and his briefcase.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you mind if I left the tools here while we went to lunch? I'd rather not bring too much into the deli."" Heito smiles at Neal and rolls his shoulders back and then his neck."
36705,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-28T01:00:42+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Of course you can just set them behind the desk"" Neal turned and headed to the desk himself to get his coat. He shrugged on the pea coat and wound a scarf around his neck. ""Not that I mean to be rude it was very kind of you it's just that... "" Neal's voice faded off and he grabbed the crutch that he had been forced to set down to get his coat and scarf on. ""Well the deli sounds lovely."" Neal came out from behind the desk so that he could turn the 'will return' sign around."
36706,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-28T21:19:44+0000,Selki Seven,"""Thank you, Neal."" Heito walks to the desk and sets down the bag of supplies behind the desk, keeping his briefcase on hand. He walks to the front door and waits for Neal to get ready. He wondered how things are the office were going, and just then, he got a phone call and answered it.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, Luna? Right, thank you. Who else is still there?..... Mhmmm."" Heito thinks for a moment. ""Go ahead and draw up the papers. I will deal with him when I get back. Would you like anything from the Deli?"" Heito takes out a pen and writes on the palm of his hand. ""Alright, thank you. Put coffee in the room and some of the donuts from this morning. None of them will leave until they play nice and come to a conclusion."" Heito ended the call and put his phone back in his pant pocket.<br/><br/><br/>""No worries, Neal. I understand. Ready to go?"" Heito chuckles and holds the door open for Neal and smiles as they walk out.<br/><br/><br/>(Gah! >_< Internet went out and then I got distracted. D<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
36707,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-29T03:48:37+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal let Heito lead the way heading along behind him. He kept pace with the man as best he could, not wanting to ask him to slow down. Neal hated the idea that people had to bend their ways and routines for him and he was very proud to be independent. ""So trouble at the office? It sounds to me like you've left several hundred cats alone in a room and won't let them out unless they die, kill each other or learn to get along. Very lord of the flies Mr. Schrodinger."" Neal glanced over at Heito and smirked just a little."
36708,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-29T07:12:10+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looked too his side then over his shoulder a little and slowed a bit so that he could walk beside Neal and chuckles at his comment.<br/><br/><br/>""Mhm. It is day 4 of this meeting. They were supposed to be prepared, ready, and come to a conclusion by day 2. Unfortunately, it was none of the above. So, today, I left for lunch and had my secretary leave food and beverage in the room. Informed them that if they aren't finished by tonight, they would be working overtime without the extra pay."" Heito sighs and continues. ""Unfortunately, 2 men left the room and went home early without any consideration for their job. Tomorrow morning their offices will be cleared and they will not have a job. It is a tough decision, but I'm not there to babysit them and their paychecks while they sit around and complain."" He chuckles and nods as they walk and they reach the deli. Heito opens the door for Neal and smiles.<br/><br/><br/>""Gentlemen, first.""<br/>(I JUST got that notification. D: And I was up till 4 AM last night. >_<)"
36709,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-31T02:04:31+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal laughed and headed in. ""Do you take me for a gentleman? I may have to knock that out of you since I am most certainly not. "" Neal looked up at the menu, unsure. ""I don't think I could fire people. Then again I have only one person who works for me, so it would be more personal."" Neal glanced over at Heito. ""What is it you do exactly? besides wear a suit and fire people, because that job sounds like death served it to the bad little boys of the world."" He placed his order for a salad, and paid."
36710,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-31T02:30:51+0000,Selki Seven,"""Everyone has a little bit of a gentleman in them."" Heito walks in and up to the counter, already sure of what to order, and gets a Philly steak with all the fixings. He pays and follows Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I look over the budget for the entire company. I am in charge of getting the budget cuts and all the quarter semester portfolios from the leads of all the offices. I am good with number, bad with greedy people."" Heito smirks and shakes his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Unfortunately, the corporate business is filled with, as you phrase it, bad little boys instead of actually using the wealth and power to help the world for the better."" He sighs."
36711,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-31T03:04:29+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""hmmm. I bet you do more than doodle in your ledgers."" He speared a piece of lettuce and shoved it into his mouth. ""You ."" He gestured with his fork. ""Are an American dreamie who wants to save the world. Yet you have no picket fence."" Neal always wondered about people who believed in the American dream. He never could get it, less so since the accident. And he had always been gay growing up and that didn't fit the American dream. And then he had been a gay firefighter, and oh the pole jokes. His last boyfriend wasn't very nice... He wondered if Heito knew some knew just by looking at him, a 6th sense so to speak. Gaydar. He should tell. Not yet but he should.<br/><br/><br/>""What I men is you don't have a wife and 2.5 kids and a blonde dog that's dumb as it's Sh!t and a country club."""
36712,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2013-12-31T03:14:47+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito chuckles at the comment and nods slowly before licking the extra sauce drippings from his thumb. Heito nodded for a moment as Neal spoke and took a bite of the sandwich, with a napkin in hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. He clears his throat and swallows.<br/><br/><br/>""I had a wife, at one point. I have two kids and we were all members of a country club. Parents told me that is what I was supposed to do, so that is what I did."" Heito wipes his mouth again and takes a drink of water. ""However, none of it felt right. I wasn't happy. I got divorced, I see my kids when she lets me."" He takes another bite and looks at Neal and wondered what his deal was. What he was working for in life, if anything at all. What made him happy, because he sure seemed like he had something good going, unless that was just Heito trying to look for the happiness in others lives."
36713,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-01T02:41:55+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""hmm, that sounds perfectly awful I can see why you were unhappy."" Neal never liked the idea of being a perfect family, it didn't appeal because perfect didn't exist. If it did, well lots of things wouldn't happen. Like oh, planes crashing in to buildings. Firefighters wouldn't be necessary. Nothing would. No adventure. Life would be boring and useless. He took another bite of his salad and smiled. ""No golden Retriever then?"""
36714,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-01T03:01:40+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito chuckled and shook his head at Neal. He was hilariously realistic about everything, and running a bookstore, you'd imagine someone to be more of a dreamer than anything else. Heito looked at Neal for a moment with a smirk on his face then shook his head and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Bichon Frise. This fluffy, three thousand dollar dog that the ex-wife never took care of. Poor dog. She ended up giving it to another family when we split. I'm too busy at the office to have any pets."" He sighs and takes another bite out of his sandwich and wipes the edges of his mouth."
36715,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T02:40:27+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Someone suggested that I get a therapy dog and I almost did. But I like my shop better as Therapy. It feel safer than a pet, and there's more than enough diverse company in the books."" Neal finished off his salad and set it aside. ""So the American dream wasn't for you."" Neal shrugged. ""Not really for me either. It's too... hmm. boring? Yes that. People don't become fire fighters to be boring."" He leaned his elbow on the table and put his face in his palm. Now was the time, what would Heito say? Nothing? He had questions, everyone had questions."
36716,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T02:57:01+0000,Selki Seven,"""My cousin had a therapy dog once. She had seizures and it saved her life a few times."" Heito finished off the last bite of his sandwich and wiped his fingers and mouth. He took a drink of water to swish and swallowed then looked at Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""However, I can see why you stick with the books. They create a passage way, or portal, to another place and time so you can escape what troubles you have in the world. You... Get engrossed in the story and words and a new world is painted out for you. I understand that."" Heito leans back in his chair and puts his hands behind his head for a moment and smiles at Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""I agree. Too boring. I bet as a firefighter you never had a dull moment. What was it like? Doing what you wanted to do, assuming being a firefighter was your dream?"" Heito leaned foreward with his fingers laced together as she looked into Neal's eyes. Curiouser and curiouser."
36717,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T18:04:42+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled to himself. He seemed to fully understand about the books. ""Not really, I didn't have one. Dream that is.. I found firefighting by chance and it became my life, I would have made chief before I turned 30, that's what the fire captain said at least. I was good at it. Maybe too good?"" He laughed turning up the corners of his mouth. Heito had asked questions just not the ones that Neal thought he would. ""Now my store is my life, I still could get a dog though..."" He mused. ""German Shepard, call it Darwin, good name for a German Shepard."" Neal had been thinking about getting a dog, just because some days the books weren't enough company."
36718,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T20:50:55+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito chuckled at Neal's idea for a dog and nodded, but just as he as about to talk, he got a call and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""One moment. Yes? They've decided? And you've already found replacements? Good. I'm just finishing up.... Y-...."" He sighs, puts his hand over his face for a moment and runs his fingers through her hair.<br/><br/><br/>""Ok, tell her this. If she wants more money, she will let me see my kids. I'm not playing ATM for her anymore. Alright, I will be in the office soon, Lyla. Thank you."" Heito puts his phone back in his coat pocket and shakes his head for a moment then looks back up at Neal with a smirk.<br/><br/><br/>""Be glad you never married a woman. Especially one like my ex-wife. Gets a taste of money and then it is like her life source. So, seems how I will be sleeping at the office tonight, if you want to go out and do something again sometime, call me. I had a nice time today."" Heito smiles and stands to put on his coat then dispose of his garbage. He did have a nice time and he was starting to like Neal for the person he was with his way of thinking and idea of life. It was refreshing. Heito turns to look at Neal and sighs.<br/><br/><br/>""Want me to walk you back to the shop? It is on the way."""
36719,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T21:14:24+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Well I'm headed back and if it is on your way then we will be walking next to each other anyways and it will be awkward if we didn't plan it."" Neal got up to give Heito a look that clearly showed him that if he wasn't going to use logic then why bother talking. He used one hand to get his crutch in order and the other to throw the -thankfully close- garbage into the can. getting his coat and other crutch he smiled. ""Wouldn't have married a women any ways. they are. heh,<i>lacking</i>in places I value."" He wiggled and eyebrow at Heito and headed to the door. Opening it and slipping out to wait at the curb, and take a few deep breaths that came with the anxiety of doing that every time he had to."
36720,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T23:03:25+0000,Selki Seven,"""Right."" Heito chuckled and looked the other way for a moment as he started walking towards the exit. Lacking in places he valued? He was gay. Ok. Heito didn't mind. His best friend in high school was gay, but his parents didn't approve, so ultimately his parents made him give up that friendship or they weren't paying for college. Sadly, college education was more important than a best friend at the time. A few months after their friendship ended, the boy committed suicide and Heito always felt that it was his fault. He shook the feeling from himself and sighed and gripped the suitcase handle firmly.<br/><br/><br/>Once outside, Heito looked at the string of traffic and was glad he was walking back to the office. He stood by Neal for a moment until he was ready to head back. He looked over at Neal and watched him for a moment before asking.<br/><br/><br/>""When did you know you were gay?"""
36721,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T23:08:56+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal shrugged. He hated these questions. ""When did you know you were straight?"" He raised an eyebrow, following Heito on down the cold chill of the road. They were good at shoveling and slating here Neal thanked whatever god could possibly be the right one for that. If they didn't he would have attach weird little claws to the ends of his crutches. Ice was his enemy."
36722,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T23:16:21+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito chuckled and shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>""I didn't mean to upset you. I only ask because a friend of mine only realized he was gay in his freshman year of school. He tried playing quarter back with the cheerleader girlfriend and the likes. Anyone who knew him past the helmet and pads could tell he wasn't truly happy playing the straight football star, but he himself didn't realize it until later on."" He looked over at Neal and sighs.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry."" Heito looks ahead and starts going over in his mind the agenda for the office and the paperwork needed for tomorrow. It would likely be a night of Chinese delivery in the office with an iPod playing some energetic playlist to keep him awake. He almost looked forward to nights like those, where he could bury himself in his work, get things done right, and not have to worry about anything except the tip for the delivery person and the budgets to put on file."
36723,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T23:38:46+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""You didn't offended me, It's just lots of questions like that all the time, I get tired of it and none of them have very good answers."" Neal smiled up at him. ""So, Saturday right? Dinner?"" Neal bit his lip and smiled, now that Heito knew he was gay it was a bit of a test if he kept to dinner plans. It didn't by any means make it a date, but it was a huge step."
36724,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-02T23:54:18+0000,Selki Seven,"""It's understandable. Saturday sounds nice, provided the ex-wife doesn't start with her drama. Anywhere in particular you are thinking of?"" Heito sighed with relief knowing he didn't ruin a friendship over a question. Would this be a friendship? Early stages of a friendship, maybe acquaintance. Either way, it meant that Heito wouldn't be alone on another Saturday night at home falling asleep in his chair half way through a rental movie."
36725,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-03T01:15:58+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""There's a restaurant I love, makes great burgers. Thought we would try that? I haven't been there in a while."" Neal came to his shop and turned the sign to say 'Open for business' and nudged the door open with his crutch. ""How does that sound? You do like burgers? I mean I think everyone likes them but if you don't we can go to pizza place because it is impossible to hate both burgers and pizza"""
36726,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-03T01:31:17+0000,Selki Seven,"""That sounds nice. I haven't had a burger in ages. Only thing you get when in a huge corporate meeting is an overpriced steak and name brand water."" He chuckles and stops in front of the shop for a moment and looks at Neal with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for going to lunch with me. I enjoyed it."" He smiles and nods then goes on his way to the office."
36727,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-03T02:01:00+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal has often been known to say that he missed skipping. He crunched his way vigorously into the store and smiled at Martha.<br/><br/><br/>""He was cute? Shelf is fixed."" She said it all without looking up from a magazine she was reading that she had borrowed -stolen- from the rack.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, he fixed it, and no He has a wife."" She raised he eyebrows as she rose form her - Neal's- seat so that he could sit. ""...Ex wife... and not gay."" She sighed and disappeared into romance.""You are not allowed to rearrange the-""<br/><br/><br/>""- I think I know how to organize! I was a librarian you were a firefighter!"""
36728,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-03T02:21:59+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito made his way back to the office with a smile on his face and a swing in his step. He liked his new friend and he planned on making this a thing. Once back the the office, his secretary looks at his whistling and smiles.<br/><br/><br/>""You had a good lunch I take it."" Lyla smiles and hands Heito some papers and sticky notes. ""There are some messages from the ex-wife, an appointment with some... Japanese investor, and the forms for release for the men who left earlier."" She smiles and Heito nods and takes them.<br/><br/><br/>""You can release them now. Tell them they can get the day off for half pay or they can get to their office and start actual work. Oh, and clear anything I might have for Saturday. Oh, take the rest of the day off. Full days pay."" He smiles and begins whistling as he walks back to his office to start on his work. He chuckles when he lays his suitcase down on his desk and looks at the papers as he sits in his chair and spins around."
36729,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-04T16:41:50+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal spent the rest of his day pretending to fire Martha as she re-arranged the shelves. Admittedly by the time he closed the shop and flopped on his couch, the shelves looked better. He flicked the television to hockey. He didn't love hockey but noting else was on. He thought about calling Heito, but he didn't want to seem like a total stalker-gay-lover person who was in love with him. Because he wasn't. And goggling didn't count as stalking."
36730,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-04T17:11:26+0000,Selki Seven,"The day ended quickly and everyone had left the offices, but Heito stayed in the office with his iPod on high and papers strewn across the office as he began looking at the budgets across the entire company. It was easier than looking at things one by one, and it could be made a game out of if he did it the right way. ""What's Left of Me"" by Nick Lachey came through the playlist and Heito smiled and began to sing along to it as he danced past the papers and numbers on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm just running in circles all the time. Will you take what's left? Will you take what's left? Will you take what's left of me?"""
36731,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-05T03:24:54+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal opened up the little sketch book he kept as a sort of 'therapy' He liked to put poetry in the drawings. His old therapist -he had fired her, or just stopped going- had recommended he keep a diary. All he would do was draw in the diary so he kept a sketchbook. He put words in, so it was like a-a-a it was just a record of his emotions and thoughts. It helped if he needed it on the bad days, which he did have, fire, any fire, adrenaline, it was bad normally. He put on some music, and began to hum along to the nice little tune. Not thinking much of it.<br/><br/><br/>""Please wrap your drunken arms around me, And I'll let you call me yours tonight, 'Cause slightly broken's just what I need, And if you give me what I want, Then I'll give you what you like """
36732,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-05T05:11:06+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looked at the clock, expecting time to have passed, but it was only 9:37 PM and this made Heito rub his face in annoyance. Some of the men in the office made mistakes in their papers or forgot a number or two, so he had to look into the errors and correct them. Heito went to his desk to grab his suitcase so he could grab a menu from inside it. He popped it open and looked around until he saw Neal's post it with his number on it. He chuckled and looked at the time again before picking up his phone and Dialing Neal's number. Heito hoped that he wasn't waking Neal because then he'd probably feel all sorts of upset. As it dialed, Heito looked through the menus in his briefcase to figure out what sounded nice to him tonight."
36733,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-05T15:52:13+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal was lost in a sketch that looked like lines and words. Very abstract. His phone rang and it felt like a slap in the face. He shook himself and grabbed the phone<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300""><i>In coming call : Heito </i></span><br/><br/><br/>Neal squinted at it and looked at the clock on the Tv, it was past 9;00? he answered the call and grabbed a crutch to head to the bathroom to start to head for bed.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello?"""
36734,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-05T16:18:42+0000,Selki Seven,"""Hello, Neal? I didn't disturb you did I? I was wondering if you'd like to come visit me at the office. I could call a cab for you. I know it is late, I apologize."" Heito responded, hoping he didn't wake him up or interrupt anything important. He didn't know why exactly he was calling, maybe just for company in the night."
36735,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T00:28:30+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal looked at his own surprised face in the mirror. ""Uhh, sure! but is there a reason? It is late, and I met you yesterday... Should I bring my Rape whistle...."" He leaned a hand against the sink to steady himself. ""... Oh, how tall is your building?"" He tried to make the weird question sound casual. He asked this question a lot, since it could be important. He didn't know what would set off the niggling PTSD he dealt with, sometimes tall buildings were a no go. Sometimes it was okay.."
36736,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T00:34:45+0000,Selki Seven,"""Just for company. I'm staying the night here and the time is passing slowly. Having a friend to talk too usually makes the time pass quicker. And you don't need to bring your rape whistle."" Heito laughs at his question and began looking through some extra papers and tossing out old ones from the briefcase as he talked on the phone.<br/><br/><br/>""And the building, it is pretty tall. If you are afraid of heights I have some blinds over all the windows. Those can be put down. And we have an elevator. You can use the service elevator to get up here. It is the closest to the door and is the smoothest ride up. I didn't interrupt anything, did I?"" Heito dropped the phone in his briefcase and quickly grabbed it.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, I accidentally dropped the phone."""
36737,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T00:57:26+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""It's fine... yeah I should be fine, I'm not afraid of heights exactly.... text me the address?"" He asked fumbling with the single crutch he had brought with him to head to the living room. He thanked the gods he wasn't already wearing his Pj's, he was instead wearing a simple pair of jeans and a shirtsleeve button down shirt. His socks weren't matching though. Not that it mattered. He garbed his shoes and sat down slipping on the shoes he propped the phone in his ear. ""I have to hang up now..."" He couldn't walk and talk at the same time... only if he was using one crutch which was harder to do then he made it look."
36738,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T01:19:26+0000,Selki Seven,"""Alright. 1396 East Broadway Boulevard. When you get here, give me a call and I will meet you down if you can't find the service elevator. If you get to it, just come on up to the 20th floor and look for the light. Alright, see you soon."" Heito smirked and hung up then put the phone on his music dock and began resuming the playlist. He went back to dancing around the papers and collecting the ones he had already checked over to put into a pile next to his then rearrange the documents that still needed processing and sat them in rows in front of the desk. Heito cleared the top and sat on top of his desk and stared at the papers, not sure what he was missing."
36739,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T02:14:25+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal nodded and repeated the address until he hailed a cab. He normally hailed a cab by looking pathetic. People had even hailed one for him in the past, and people constantly gave up their cabs to him. Disability had it's upsides.<br/><br/><br/>""1396 East Broadway Boulevard"" he told the cabbie and pulled his collar up, it was raining now. The cab ride was quick as he didn't live that far away. He headed in to the office building, which was indeed very tall, he took a deep breath and found the elevator easily pressing 20. He leaned against the elevator wall and looked up at the ceiling. It occurred to him briefly that he had no idea what he was doing, going off at 9:00 at night to see a man he had only know for a day? He must really be lonely. He shook himself and headed down the hall when the elevator dinged.<br/><br/><br/>""Heito?"""
36740,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T02:35:03+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito sighed as he scratched his head, loosened his tie, and let his feet dangle when he got annoyed that the numbers didn't add up. Heito heard his name and quickly hopped off his desk, rolled up his sleeves, and walked to the end of the hall to see Neal. Heito smiles and walked down to the elevators.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm glad you made it up alright."" Heito extends his arm to the hallway and shows Neal the way to his office.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry if it is awkward me calling you here."" Truth was, Heito didn't have many friends in the office or around that he could call. Neal was his first real friend in a long time since Lance. Heito walked into his office and pulled out his wheeled chair for Neal to sit in and Heito took a seat on his desk and crosses his legs and began to look at the papers again.<br/><br/><br/>""How was your day?"" Heito asked from his stare at the papers on the floor."
36741,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T02:57:00+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal lingered in the office door and looked around. He didn't want to disturb what he was sure were very carefully arranged papers. He looked around. ""Is there a place I could sit maybe..."" He said looking over to the window. They were very high up here on floor 20. He looked around. ""If you don't mind.."" He didn't want to move, the last time he had been in a situation involving Heito and papers on the ground he had fallen."
36742,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T03:06:42+0000,Selki Seven,"""Mhm. I apologize if I'm a bad host."" Heito wheeled the desk chair over to the door and motioned for him to have a seat. He smiled and then began clearing the papers from the floor and placed them in a separate pile on his desk. He instead got out a couple of charts and taped them to his window that looked into the cubicles and placed a light facing them. Heito quickly looked over at Neal and pointed to his iPhone.<br/><br/><br/>""If you want, you can search through the music on that and play something. And, you can look through these and see what you'd like. Haven't decided what I am ordering from."" Heito handed him a handful of menus then sighed and looked at the graphs again. Nothing made sense. The graphs, the numbers, and the forms were all wrong, but what was the missing link?<br/><br/><br/>""Gah... I can't figure this out. Someone is trying to play with the numbers, I think. It isn't adding up."" Heito stood up in front of the window and crossed his arms.<br/><br/><br/>(I posted before that Heito pulled his desk chair our for him to sit in. :3)"
36743,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T03:15:45+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal flicked through the music and then just put on something random. He sat down laying his crutches on the ground. ""Don look at me man, I am no good at numbers..."" He looked at the menus and shrugged ""I don't really care not that hungry somewhere that sells salad is good for me. Neal gave an easy smile and looked around.<br/><br/><br/>(You did didn't you? Crud sorry! We can just say Neal was being awkward)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
36744,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T03:16:37+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal flicked through the music and then just put on something random. He sat down laying his crutches on the ground. ""Don look at me man, I am no good at numbers..."" He looked at the menus and shrugged ""I don't really care not that hungry somewhere that sells salad is good for me. Neal gave an easy smile and looked around.<br/><br/><br/>(You did didn't you? Crud sorry! We can just say Neal was being awkward)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
36745,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T03:32:59+0000,Selki Seven,"(LUL! That is fine. :3 I do that sometimes.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Well, you don't have to be. Sometimes it just takes a new perspective."" Heito lays on his back on his desk with his head off the side as he looked upside down at the numbers. Heito hummed along to the song playing and looked at Neal then back at the figures.<br/><br/><br/>""So, tell me about you. I know that you are a gay former firefighter who now owns a book store. What are your hobbies?"" Heito crosses his arms whilst looking at the pages on the window."
36746,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T22:40:59+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled at Heito and ran a hand through his hair. ""I draw, write poetry, -bad poetry- I paint sometimes... though not very well, I can play the guitar and sing but only when I'm alone... Does working out count? Even if it's required?"" He looked around the office for inspiration. ""I'm slow at developing hobbies and, firefighting was my life for awhile... What about you? Number man with an x-wife x-rat-dog and kids? Do you have hobbies?"" He scooted the chair closer with his young between his teeth eyes staring at his leg in the concentration of pushing the chair. He made it to the edge of the desk and pulled closer using his had, expression dropping back to neutral."
36747,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-06T22:53:48+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito remained upside down as he watched the graphs and numbers swirl and dance around in his head trying to find the missing puzzle piece. He looked over at Neal for a moment as he spoke and then back at the graphs with a nod.<br/><br/><br/>""Very artistic. And no poem is a bad poem. They are all works of art from within an individuals mind. The mind is an amazing thing, thus the art that comes from within is also amazing."" He smiles then sighs and continues.<br/><br/><br/>""Hobbies?"" He chuckles. ""What hobbies? Does sitting in my office on weekends studying numbers count as one? I used to have some, when I was younger. I sing sometimes. Cooking is a fun thing for me. I used to Run marathons and my folks had me take up golf, but what kind of sport is that? I got kicked off the team after falling asleep, several times, while waiting for my turn."" Heito smirks and moves to sit up on the desk with his legs dangling. The blood rushed to his head and he was starting to feel dizzy. The song ""Just the Way You Are"" by Bruno Mars comes up and Heito starts to partially sing along."
36748,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-07T01:34:20+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Golf? good god. Well you have to watch movies or Tv? that counts on some level... You run? I-"" Neal was about to say that he used to run. Though for some reason it seemed like a bad idea to him. Heito hadn't asked the questions, he seemed to ignore the crutches at all costs. Neal chewed on his lip and after a moment decided that he could answer the questions. ""- used to run."" He looked out the window. He felt a twinge nothing more, nothing to make him pull the shades."
36749,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-07T02:27:03+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito chuckles and shakes his head before looking over at Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""I usually just use the movies as background sound. It gets pretty quiet round the house."" He sighs for a moment then smiles again. ""You used to run? Nice. Just for fun or for sport?"" Heito wasn't blind to the crutches, but he didn't see it was necessary to bring up any disabilities. He seemed to be getting along fine with what he was given. Heito smiles and takes a break from numbers and turns a bit to look at Neal. He saw him looking at the window and then looks back at Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""Are the windows bothering you?"""
36750,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-07T03:01:07+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""No- I'm okay, It's nothing really. I promise."" he looked at Heito and gave him a shy smile. ""I just don't love tall buildings... I live on a second floor apartment only because it was the lowest I could get at the time... Take me on a cliff and I will be A-OKAY empire state building? I will cry."" He smiled. ""If you would close the shades I mean I wouldn't object.. It's not necessary yet though..."" He fidgeted with his pants ever so slightly. ""And I ran to keep in shape and for training and if your in a burning building you want the person coming in to get you to be able to book it right? I love movies, watch far to many and not just for background."""
36751,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-07T03:20:41+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito hops off his desk and slowly makes his way around the room to shut the blinds. He makes his way back around and takes a seat on the desk again and smiles.<br/><br/><br/>""I suppose I just haven't found the right movie."" He smiles and his feet sway off the edge of the desk. ""So, you were pretty into your firefighting. That is admirable."" Heito claps his hands together quickly then puts them down by his side. Neal was a good guy and reliable.<br/><br/><br/>""So, are you in a relationship at the moment?"" This was fun for Heito and he enjoyed having someone else to talk too other than coworkers and his ex-wife. He'd talk to his kids, but the ex never let them talk over the phone for longer than 5 minutes each, then she'd be asking for more money. It made him sick, but until they were 18 there was nothing he could do."
36752,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-07T03:25:03+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal laughed. ""No god no- the last one ended like any war and I've been on a few dates since but once people see these guys."" He patted the crutches in a fond way ""they either run in the other direction screaming 'I can't Handel it!' Or pick me up and attempt to save me an sweep me off my feet also mangling to treat me like glass at the same time. That's a lot to do all at once!"" He smiled at Heito ""neither is something I would like. So no, no relationships. You? Besides a failed marriage?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.com%2Fm%3Fid%3D1&amp;hash=fe584d7672dabec9fc3f5c2e52cfc57d"" href=""http://tapatalk.com/m?id=1"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Tapatalk</a>"
36753,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-07T03:32:47+0000,Selki Seven,"""I'm sorry to hear that. I don't see why people should treat you any different because you have crutches. You seem to be doing pretty well on your own as it seems."" Heito smiles and shakes his head at his question.<br/><br/><br/>""I've yet to find someone that doesn't like me just for the money. Besides, it seems like most women are too much drama and high maintenance. I tried a few times after the marriage, mostly rebounds, and nothing ever clicked with those women."" Heito slips down to sit on the floor against the desk and leans his head back to look at the ceiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Yea, I believe to be done with the dating scene. Only thing that can love me for me is the numbers and graphs."" He looks over and up at Neal and smirks."
36754,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T00:41:45+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled and nodded at Heito's comment on his crutches. ""Oh so you have noticed them? I was worried you were blind."" He smiled and looked up at the charts and graphs. ""well if your gonna love make it complicated. That's what I say. I have gone on a blind date now and again, but only those two reactions so serious dating is sort of out of the picture at this point. Some day maybe, the Martha will pick the right awkward blind date..."" Neal looked at the Graphs and charts again. ""So what is all this exactly? Besides a Eco- science majors nightmare?"""
36755,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T01:00:49+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looks up at the window and sighs with a shake of his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Those..."" He sighs again. ""...they are the budgets for the entire company for the past 3 months. All the numbers and equations go together to create those. However, something is wrong. I believe one of the sector heads is trying to play the company for a fool and run off with a big lump of cash. If I can narrow it down, and put all my suspicions aside because this has been happening for a while, then I can get this person. Afterwards, I will probably try to leave the field, move to another career. I still haven't decided if I am brave enough for that though."" Heito closes his eyes for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Those numbers have been my nightmare for the past half year."""
36756,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T01:16:23+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""hmm."" Neal scooped up a graph, he couldn't deal with numbers printed out on a sheet very easily. He traced the path of the graph with his finger and frowned. ""You give the company the same amount of money every month?"" He looked again. ""Cause it looks like the spending doesn't equal the out put, the request the same amount every month but don't need it? Shouldn't you only have the amount you need?"" He looked it over again. ""Oh but look the profit increased on months that they didn't spend as much."" Then he frowned. ""Whoever makes your graphs sucks at color scheme."""
36757,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T01:39:17+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looked up at Neal then knelt beside him to look at the graphs. He was pointing out some very good points and Heito takes a closer look at the sector head to see where the most money is being lost and sighs.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe you should have this job."" Heito stands and looks at a couple papers on his desk, also looking at the withdrawal papers her drew up for the people he was firing in the morning. One, the sector head of Network Management. Heito thought for a moment and sighed when he poked the paper on the table and nods.<br/><br/><br/>""We've found him."" He smiles and gives a loud chuckle before walking over to Neal and hugging him tightly. Months of searching and he finally found the perp. Heito sat down on the desk and nodded with a big inhale. Now, how would he go about this and he chuckles at Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""If they want something pretty, they call a designer. Want something functional, come to us."" He smiles and looks at Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."""
36758,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T02:32:51+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal humphed and rolled his eyes. ""The world should be pretty or what's the point? and You're welcome, do you wanna get out of here? and by that I mean can I go?"" Neal gave an easy smile. ""Tomorrow is Saturday, so I think we have plans?"" Neal got to his feet and looked over at Heito. ""Glad I could help Mr. Business bu your job is in safe hands since I have a store to care for."" Neal shifted his crutches to make sure he had a good grip."
36759,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T02:44:13+0000,Selki Seven,"""It should be, but it isn't always that way. And of course. I apologize for keeping you out so late."" Heito smiles. ""But I really did enjoy your company."" Heito stood by Neal to escort him to the exit and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Dinner."" Heito stuck his hands in his pockets and started walking as soon as Neal was ready. Tomorrow would be an easy day and the company would be back on track with a brand new supervisor in charge of a couple of the sectors. He was sorry for the families he would be harming, but not sorry that the fathers and sons of families are out of a job because of their greed."
36760,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T03:02:23+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal walked with Heito to the elevator he leaned up on the wall again trusting Heito to know which button to push to go down. It was his elevator after all. Neal sighed and closed his eyes. Glad that Martha was opening the store again today because he was exhausted, he also felt a muscle spasm coming on and he hadn't thought to bring any meds with him... He peeled an eye at Heito. ""I don't know where you live so it may be out of your way but could I interest you to split a cab home?"""
36761,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-08T03:11:05+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looked at the Elevator and pressed the down arrow and waited for it to come up. He wasn't interested in cleaning the office up, because he knew he would be coming back here in the morning just to make a mess again, so he figured he'd wait until then. The elevator came and Heito walked into it and pressed the number 1 and leaned against the back corner of the elevator with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure. I will take care of the fare since you were so gracious to visit me at the office."" He smirks and looks at the numbers as they declined and sighs. For some reason he was a little sad that the night was ending, but he was exhausted all the same, mentally and emotionally. The office drama made him age at least 5 years for every hour he stayed in the building. Though, the new friendship with Neal made the office seem less and less strenuous."
36762,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-09T02:09:40+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Good, I can hail it I rule at hailing cabs."" The elevator dinged and Neal headed to where he knew the door would be. The rain had picked up and it was pouring like crazy at this point. Neal watched his step as he made his way to the curb watching the yellow cabs zip around the busy street of a nighttime city block. He tipped his face to the sky and closed his eyes. He really loved the rain, nothing burned when it was raining no chaos just peace."
36763,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-09T02:17:16+0000,Selki Seven,"""All Hail the Cab Meister."" Heito smirks and follows Neal out. He could already see the rain from the door and almost hear it beating on the building and glass and splashing around. Rain was comforting, and soothing. Heito walked outside, only after stopping for a moment and looked at Neal enjoying the rain and couldn't help but have a big smile on his face. Something about Neal was just..... he wouldn't say attractive.... but interesting. Heito's smile was plastered on his face and he walked outside to stand by Neal and look at the rain and sky. Heito looked down at Neal and chuckled and watched him as they stood in the rain."
36764,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-09T02:58:41+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled at Heito and looked out over the road he shifted to one crutch and held up the other to get a cabs attention and it headed his way. ""I think rain is one of the most peaceful things in the world. It's beautiful."" He smiled at the cabbie that pulled his cab into the curb and put his crutch down and reached for the door handle. ""<i>In the Rain the Pavement shines like silver</i>"" He quoted the show tune shamelessly, and seamlessly. ""<i>Les Mis</i>, I always felt like Epione didn't have it so fair, all her songs are so beautiful to. But all strangely about rain.<i> 'Don't you fret, M'sieur, I don't feel any pain A little fall of rain Can hardly hurt me now' </i>"" he quoted again smiling as he slipped into the cab. ""I must seem like a walking prototype at the moment."""
36765,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-09T03:19:47+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looks over at Neal as he gets into the cab and smirks as he quoted the song and chuckles. He loved hearing Neal talk, even if he didn't understand. Heito got into the cab beside Neal and looked over at him. Him talking about things he enjoyed and smiling.<br/><br/><br/>""You seem perfectly fine to me."" He said softly and smiles then looks away quickly outside and watches the rain fall down the window. Why did Neal make Heito feel so happy all the time? He didn't know what else to say except occasionally look at Neal with a smile then outside at the rain."
36766,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-09T20:50:21+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"The cab ride went by in comfortable silence until they stopped at Neal's place he let himself out and bent over as much as he could to look in the window at Heito.<br/><br/><br/>""So tomrow? Burgers? should I meet you there or here? it's a short walk from my apartment, if you like, the weather is supposed to be better."" Neal looked up at the clouds, and back at Heito, waiting on an answer."
36767,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-10T01:08:35+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito leaned out the window when Neal got out and smiled with a nod.<br/><br/><br/>""I will come by here. It will give me a chance to drive. Car hasn't been out of the garage for a few months now."" He chuckles and winks. ""See you then, Neal."" Heito sits back in the seat, and gives the cabbie his address and the cab leaves. It was a bit of a ride to his apartment, which is why he usually took the subway, but it was enjoyable. The rain on the window, and the excerpt from the song made him smile the entire way home. He got out of the cab, paid the fare, then went into his apartment and stripped on his way through the house to get into something dry."
36768,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-10T03:37:17+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,Neal flopped on his bed and pulled his close off. He decided he would sleep in his boxers since he just really didn't have the energy to find Pj's. He whipped a hand over his face and pulled a bottle of muscle relaxant out of the drawer and took it dry since he felt particularly stiff today. He fumbled the covers over himself and got settled on his back. He threw an arm over his eyes and barely had time to make a mental note to rent Les Mis and convince Heito to watch it before he fell asleep.
36769,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-10T03:54:28+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito eventually got into his black silk pajama bottoms and settled into his favourite chair with a glass of red wine and the music channel playing in the background. He sighs, relaxed and comfortable, until his phone rings. With a groan, Heito reaches over and picks up his phone to look at the caller ID. His ex-wife.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello."" Heito closes his eyes and takes a sip from his glass then swallows and he looks off to the side. His eyes burrow and he sits up quickly. ""What are you talking about? No. I said n-"" Heito stops, placing his glass on the coffee table and starts rubbing his forehead, then shakes his head. ""Fine. At least let me talk to the kids. Alone."" Heito sighs and waits for the kids to get on and groans again.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, Katie. Yea, I miss you too, baby girl. Is your momma there? Ok. Good. Honey, I've tried seeing you and talking. I know. No, I have sent cards for every season and they always get forwarded back to me. Don't worry. I will see you again. In the meantime, you and your brother take care of each other. And make sure to get good grades. I don't want to see another report card with a D. Yea, let me speak to your brother. I love you, Katie Bug."" Heito leans back again. Talking to his kids always relaxed him enough to not get into a fist fight with his ex. His son came on and Heito smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Jeremiah, how are you, son? Oh, really? I'm proud of you. I wish I could be there to see it. I-Jeremiah, I can't. Your mother won't let me. I know. If you can find a way to mail the performance to me, do it. You still have my address, don't you? I've not moved. Yep, still at the apartment."" Heito chuckles and then lets out a laugh. ""No. No girlfriends. Yea, I've made a new friend. I think you'd both get along. He owns a book store near the office. Yea? Alright, I will see what I can do."" Heito chuckles again. ""Alright, keep up the good work. Be good to your sister and just.... follow your dreams, son."" His wife got on the phone and Heito sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Alright, bye."" He hung up and quickly drank the rest of the wine and put the phone on charge. He didn't even feel like showering and got into bed to sleep. At least tomorrow would be good again."
36770,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T03:11:36+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal woke in the middle of the night with a muscle spasm in his left leg. One of the endless things that were a part of his life now. He fumbled an extra relaxant from his bedside drawer and messaged his thigh. He had several fleeting thoughts about wishing Heito was here to do it for him but he pushed them away before they formed in fear of thinking about what having Heito's hand that far up on his thigh would do to him. He didn't want to think of it.<br/><br/><br/>He did wish he had someone, someone who he trusted when he was like this. He rubbed slower and slower circles as he fell into a fitful sleep."
36771,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T03:18:47+0000,Selki Seven,"The night passed slowly for Heito. He would fall asleep and wake up a few hours later. At one point he had to get up and put something on for noise and then eventually moved to the couch so it didn't seem so empty and big. Heito rolled over on his side, watching the fireplace crackle and smoke in the yellows, reds, and oranges that seemed to meld together like silk. It was an instant sleep aid for him and he drifted off into sleep with his phone at his side in case someone tried calling. Internally, he hoped Neal would call, but didn't place any bets on it. Instead, he just dreamed and Neal appeared several times in his dreams and Heito would wake up just enough to get out of it so it didn't go any further than they did."
36772,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T17:16:45+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal woke the next morning far to early for anyone to be up. Yet he didn't think he would sleep anyways so he slipped from bed and headed over to the shower. A long hot shower was the best way to follow a night like that. Though with the way things were going lately, he felt that he may also benefit from a cold one before he went out with Heito, just in case. He called Martha from his bathroom exactly a minute after the shop should open, just to make sure she had opened it, he trusted her, but it was his shop.<br/><br/><br/>He reluctantly exercised, therefore preventing further cramps and spasms and plopped himself on the couch. He could go down to the shop even though he had let Martha have the whole day to herself... or he could... Do something that wasn't work. What did he even do that wasn't work?"
36773,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T18:16:11+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito's alarm went off at 07:45 and the coffee pot beeped as it started brewing. He hopped out of bed and walked into the bathroom, turned on his infrared light, and stepped into the shower for a quick wash. He was never in a shower for more than 3 minutes unless the stress of the day got to him, by then he usually would stand in hot water for as long as he could stand. After the shower, Heito put a towel around his waist and walked to the sinks to brush his teeth and that is when his day began.<br/><br/><br/>He had to choose the right outfit for the day, most always a suit, and went for white long sleeved shirt, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and a black fitted vest with shiny silver buttons, and plush red tie. He had a matching pair a suit pants and black shoes that were shined the previous day. He felt good about the outfit and left the bedroom for coffee and to grab his car keys. He knew his assistant would not be awake, so he just left with coffee and keys in hand and went to the garage to pick up his car.<br/><br/><br/>On the way through the garage, Heito had almost forgotten when vehicle he until he pressed the unlock button and saw it light up a few cars away. He smirked and made his way to the drivers side door and got in to start the<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.zercustoms.com%2Fnews%2Fimages%2FMiscellaneous%2FTesla-Model-X-4.jpg&amp;hash=b7318fd86dd9c89633127f59fe6ecbec"" href=""http://www.zercustoms.com/news/images/Miscellaneous/Tesla-Model-X-4.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">car</a>. After backing out, and driving onto the street, Heito made his way to the office and listened to show tunes the entire way, singing to the top of his lungs."
36774,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T19:04:22+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal objected to sitting around the house all day so he threw on clothes -determined he would come back before meeting Heito to change- and headed out of the house, not really sure where he was going except out. He could stop by the Fire house, or just do some shopping... He hated shopping and got his groceries delivered, He could stop by Heito's office but he didn't want to freak him out so it might be wiser to head to the Fire house and see what everyone was up to."
36775,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T19:13:52+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito got to the office and his secretary was already there. She smiled and waved then handed him his papers for the day.<br/><br/><br/>""Lyla, you are in. While you are here, I have some papers for you too-"" She interrupts and smiles at him.<br/><br/><br/>""I've tidied your office. I found the papers. He has been informed and we are already scouting."" Lyla nods and crosses her arms on her desk. ""Can I get anything else for you?"" Lyla was the quickest and best secretary anyone could ask for. She was a cute little red haired woman, short and stocky, but pleasant and kind.<br/><br/><br/>""No. There isn't anything else, but I wonder why it is you are here. It is the weekend. Go. Be with family."" Heito smiles and heads into his office to sit and finish up any straggling paperwork and check his bank account. He could do this at home, but it was quicker doing it here, and he could also relax and busy himself for the upcoming night. Heito leaned his head back in his chair and closed his eyes as he thought."
36776,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T23:25:45+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal intended to go to the fire house. He instead found himself in front of Heito's Building. And he wasn't a bit surprised. He hesitated, he didn't want to just walk in and plus he hadn't know Heito that long. He shook his head and headed away from the building and went to a coffee shop down the street and took a seat. He didn't want to think about what this all meant, how it was going. He felt like someone and taken his crutches, spun him in a circle, blindfolded him and sent him down a hill and he couldn't stop. It was terrifying."
36777,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-11T23:55:57+0000,Selki Seven,"The Dreams from the night ran through his head once again But He Didnt Stop It. He AnAlyzed TheM Lest The Evening Became Awkward. He Figured It Was Just Because He Hadnt Had A Real Friend In A Long While And It Was Over Excitment. That Had To Be It, Didnt It? The Dreams Themselves Sure Werent Leading Anywhere PG-13.<br/>(Sorry For The Caps. My Phone Is Being Ridiculous)"
36778,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-12T00:29:39+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"( I feel ya, don't worry)<br/><br/><br/>Neal was completely caught up in what it all meant. Honestly he had consumed too much coffee and was having an existential crisis. Last time he had been in a relationship it had ended in flames. Pretty literally. Like it couldn't end worse. This was bad Heito was straight -god he should have taken that cold shower- Neal gulped his coffee and against all judgement order a second- it was medium-"
36779,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-12T00:52:33+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito Sighs And Shakes His Head, Packed Up His Suitcase, then Went Down To The Sidewalk To Get Some Fresh Air. The Thoughts sTarted Bringing Him To A Sweat And Made Him Wonder. Why Did He Feel This Way? Heito Sat On A Bench Outside His Office And Laid His Head In His Hands. What Good Could Come Of This?"
36780,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-12T01:07:14+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal was shaking with Caffeine and anxiety and possibly adrenaline and sex drive. maybe he should cancel, he couldn't face Heito until he could be one hundred percent straight with him Neal believed in total and complete honesty. Nothing more nothing less. And he couldn't be honest with Heito if he wasn't with himself. He gathered his crutches and headed out, back towards his apartment."
36781,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-12T03:06:57+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito Sighed As A Gentle Breeze Flowed Past The Bench And Against His Skin. It Was Relaxing, But Then Reminded Him Of The Rain From The Cab. Heito Ran His Fingers Through His Hair And Sighed Again. Why Did Those Dreams Get Him In A Mess? Maybe It Would Be Best To Talk To Neal. Heito Stood AndBegan Walking To The Shop To See If Neal Was There. He Needed To Get This Figured Out.<br/>(I have a laptop again.<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>So, I can post regularly and now all screwy.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>-dances-)"
36782,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-12T19:28:58+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal headed down the street, he had to pass Heito's office block to get home. Though it wasn't Lunch time and Heito didn't seem like the type to take frequent breaks. He looked up from where he was concentrating on his feet, when he saw the other man on a bench making to stand. Neal's eyes bugged out of his head. It's not that he didn't want to see Heito, it was just that he wasn't sure what he would say. Maybe if he kept his head down and wallked by confidently he wouldn't notice."
36783,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-12T19:50:02+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito was too into his own mind to take notice of anyone else around him. He grabbed his suitcase and walked down the sidewalk to the bookstore as if on autopilot. He wasn't really paying attention to where he was going and the look on his was a serious and a little confused. He bumped into some people, quickly turning to apologize, but otherwise kept his glance straight ahead. He'd arrived at the bookstore and stood outside the door for a moment thinking of what he might say, if anything. He glanced down at his shoes, eyes closed for a minute, then entered and looked around."
36784,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-12T21:46:07+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal passed Heito without being noticed, Though Heito did brush him on his way. He didn't appear to be heading in to the office, but to the book store. He bit his lip but continued to his home. Martha would call him if someone was looking for him directly. He stood in front of a full length mirror and examined himself, thinking with a slow and careful thin toothed comb.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Martha looked up from where she sat at the man who had entered. ""Hello, and welcome to Pot-luck books. How may I assist?"""
36785,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-13T00:43:14+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looked at the woman and bowed his head slightly and as he looked back up at her and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""I am looking for Neal, if you don't mind?"" Heito gripped onto his briefcase and his knuckles almost turned white. Why were his nerves acting so odd? He just wanted to get this over with and see what this was all about. See if Neal could offer some light on this situation or perhaps he would just laugh or think he was mocking him. Heito wasn't thinking this would go over too well and just kept over thinking things."
36786,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-14T00:14:51+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Martha turned to the man. ""He's not in at the moment, He took today off could I take a message? if your a friend, he normally answers his phone on days off so he would be reachable there. Though you understand that I can't give his number to you..."" Martha looked the man over. He was good looking enough but she was always cautious with guys and Neal."
36787,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-14T02:34:21+0000,Selki Seven,"""Well, thank you, ma'am. I understand perfectly. Have a nice day."" Heito smiles and bows his head before turning on his heel and walking back out. Once outside on the sidewalk, he pulls out his phone and goes through his contacts until he finds Neal's number and presses the call button. He walks a bit off to the side of the building corner and waits as it dials."
36788,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-14T03:32:24+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal found his way on autopilot to his couch and let the phone ring, or more the phone rang for a bit before he noticed it. He answered with out looking at the caller id. If he had he would probably not have answered.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello Neal speaking."" He sounded like he had when he was young and answered the phone at his childhood home. He pulled his legs on to the couch and leaned back."
36789,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-14T03:36:21+0000,Selki Seven,"""Hello, Neal? It is Heito. Are you uhm..."" Heito clears his throat and coughs away from the phone before continuing. ""...busy? Er... Still up for tonight?"" He sounded so awkward and nervous and he felt his heart wanted to jump out of his chest for a moment. Heito closed his eyes and attempted to calm himself before talking again, if he talked again or could bring up the courage to. What was wrong with him? He was just wanting to talk about the dreams and feelings he was having, but maybe it was too soon and awkward. He shouldn't have called."
36790,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-14T23:51:06+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled to himself, this was the first time he had heard Heito stumble like that before. ""Is there a reason I shouldn't be?"" Be bit his lip as if to hold back a smile if he was in Heito's presence, and trying to not make him feel uncomfortable. ""Are you? I mean if today is no good... then another time? Or not at all, I mean I'm sure you have other things... "" He thought about saying that he was a very eligible bachelor and he couldn't waste his time, but that was a bit too flirty for him and Heito. But he wanted to."
36791,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-15T00:36:50+0000,Selki Seven,"""Ahh... No. I mean, I don't think so."" Heito blinked for a moment and shook his head quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""No, no, no... Today is perfect. Actually, I called because I need to talk to you about something, but.... if you are too busy now, then it can wait."" He honestly didn't know if he had the courage to talk about something like this to someone else in fear that they would just find him awkward or a nuisance. However, Heito was a businessman who had to take risks no matter how difficult the decision was at the time. That being said, why was this so hard for him to get through the day with? Heito sighed and ran his hand over his face for a moment then through his hair."
36792,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-15T03:40:43+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""I'm at home sitting on my couch wondering why you are trying to avoid something you brought up, you have my full attention Heito..."" Neal always reacted as if the person he was talking to was right in front of him. Raising his eyebrows. He actually hated phones no faces... Faceless voices.... freaky...."
36793,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-15T03:45:02+0000,Selki Seven,"""Right, well.... Uhm...."" Heito walked down the sidewalk a bit till he found a bench to sit on. He sighed and continued after a long breath.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you ever had a dream about someone that stayed with you all day? You couldn't shake it and then it just.... bothered you? You keep asking what it meant and why you were having those dreams?"" Heito just put it out there the best he could without sounding too awkward and creepy, though the more he thought about it, it sounded pretty lame and childish. Oh god, he was ruining it. Heito sighed again and facepalmed. The people walking past glanced over at him and whispered as they walked around the bench at a distance."
36794,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-16T03:29:00+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Everyone has had a wet dream Heito."" Neal said rather bluntly. He slowly moved one of his knees with his hand, he could feel the joint creek, he worked it out listening to Heito. ""I mean, yeah in all seriousness I do, I men Dreams are rather odd... I have dreams about giant Pinatas all the time.... And this frankly screwed up dream I always have about a rabbit a alarm clock and an alto sax. The real question here is why your asking me."""
36795,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-16T03:51:14+0000,Selki Seven,"As he listened to Neal talk, he scratched the back of his head and burrowed his eyebrows. It was a bad idea to call him. He should have spent his own time working it out. Heito exhaled softly and closed his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""No reason, I guess. I'm sorry I interrupted your day off and awkwardly called. I will be by to meet you tonight. Again, I apologize."" Heito hangs up quickly and slowly stood up to walk back to the offices and try to get work done at the office. He still had to file a few things before he got ready for tonight, which he wasn't even sure would happen after the call that made a real fool of himself."
36796,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-17T01:46:53+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal tried to speak before Heito hung up ""Heito-"" The line went dead very fast. ""Oh- Okay that's okay to."" Neal Neal put down the phone an looked blankly at the wall going over the conversation over and over. It was the 'wet dream' coment, it was meant as a joke but Heito had freaked out, it was because he was gay... If he wasn't gay it would have been funny. Or it wasn't. Neal wasn't good at humor. He texted Heito because he was an obsessive school boy at heart<br/><br/><br/>We decided on burgers right?"
36797,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-19T00:23:01+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito was half way to the office when he got a text. He stopped and walked off to the side of the sidewalk and read what it had to say. He quickly text back, 'Yes, unless you had something else in mind.' and put his phone away and began to walk back. He got to the office and his assistant was walking out and quickly waved at him with car keys in hand.<br/><br/><br/>""You are going home, Lyla? Tell the husband and kids I said hi. Did you get the gifts for your son?"" Heito speed walked to her location and stopped for a minute to talk with her.<br/><br/><br/>""Mhm. Mikey has a play and Agnes is going try... again... for the football team. I keep telling her it isn't very lady like, but you got to let a kid dream, right? And yes. I did. I can't wait to see what you got them. So, thank you. Is there anything you need?"" Lyla turned her head to the side and her keys jingled a bit as she adjusted them in her fingers.<br/><br/><br/>""No. You've done a fantastic job. I never have to ask. Tell Agnes to aim low."" He smiles and walks back to the office and up to his office, taking the stairs this time to clear his head. He hoped this evening wouldn't be awkward because of the phone call. The way up to the building, Heito beat himself up over the call and groaned as he finally reached his office and walked the hall to get there.<br/>(Does the role play need any adjustments? Do there need to be any adjustments to my style or how I role play? If so, just let me know.)"
36798,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-19T00:53:37+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"(Certainly no! I have been a bit busy!! If you think I need to let me know!! I love this RP this far, the only reason you don't have a reply yet was I put up a new RP plus had a driving lesson and a party :3 I keep a tab open when you reply so I remember it's like the first thing I was gonna do when I get home. So sorry to make you wait!)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
36799,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-19T01:16:30+0000,Selki Seven,"(It is alright! I just get paranoid that people don't like the way I role play!<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>I know there are some epic role players out there who would turn a blind eye when they saw someone with skills of mine because it wasn't ""up to par""<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>')"
36800,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-19T01:17:52+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,(???? But you are so much Bette than me!!! I love your style!!)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
36801,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-19T01:19:06+0000,Selki Seven,(Blasphemy! My role play skills haven't improved much since I started role playing. xD )
36802,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-19T01:53:17+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"(Hun you are wonderful and don't need to change)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk<br/>Neal hummed at the text.<br/><br/><br/>Friend of mine owns a burger restaurant, best in the city.<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>Neal dialed an old friends number, asking for a reservation, he always took first dates there -not that this was a date because it wasn't it's just he never got past the first one it was one of the only restaurants he knew-, he took dates there because he could leave if he needed to through the kitchen. If the date was going bad Willy let him, which was one of the best things because he almost never had a good date. Neal decided on a shower, another one, to pass the time. He pulled the shower chair from when he used to need to sit to shower. He sat in the shower under the water, letting the water seep into every place and clean it dry and completely."
36803,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-19T02:01:11+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito reached his office and sat down in his wheely chair with an exasperated sigh and shook his head as it hung. The phone buzzed on the desk and he hesitantly picked it up to read the text and couldn't help but grin. Although the phone call was awkward, Neal didn't seem to mind. He text back.<br/><br/><br/>'Alright. I will pick you up. Just text the directions to the restaurant to me.' Heito tossed the phone down on the desk after sending the text then slowly lowered his head to his desk to close his eyes. His arms rested in his lap and he just thought. Heito figured he was thinking too much into it and needed to stop worrying. Tonight would be a good night and it would go as smooth as it could possibly go. He would make sure of it. Until then, Heito reached for his phone, setting an alarm on it and double checking that it was set correctly. He sighed, stood, and walked over to a lounge couch he had in his office and rested until the meet. There was absolutely no reason he should be at the office anyways. He didn't have any work that needed done. He just felt more comfortable here, than he did at the house."
36804,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-20T00:15:56+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal left the shower after a good forty-five minutes, thanking the gods that his apartment rent covered utilities. He checked the time, it was almost time for him to meet Heito he checked his phone and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>It's on the bay, we could walk?<br/><br/><br/>He texted back and started to get ready, he put on straight jeans, he would prefer skinny Jeans, but they were too tight and hard to move in. He slipped into a clingy grey shirt and put an UN-buttoned vest on over it. He topped it off with a fedora. He was debating the fedora, wondering if it was too much?"
36805,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-20T02:46:53+0000,Selki Seven,"The phone went off from a text message and Heito took a deep breath in before rising and walking to the desk to read what had been sent. A walk wouldn't be too bad. In fact, it may clear his head. Heito put in a response and pressed send.<br/><br/><br/>'Sure. I will meet you in front of the shop.' Heito smiled a little and went into the restroom to freshen up. Despite the incident earlier, he still looked nice. He spritzed on some cologne, grabbed his wallet, then headed down the hall to the elevator. Once he gets downstairs, Heito sighed and walked out of the office and took his time walking to the shop. After a while of simple meditation, his mind was clear again. Once he reached the shop, Heito stood out in front of the store and smiled a bit as he looked at the sky and leaned against the siding as he waited for Neal to come downstairs."
36806,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-22T00:56:09+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal came up beside Heito.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey! sorry if you had to wait... I take a little longer to get ready.."" He smiled and gestured ahead, ""I can lead the way, I made us a reservation, I like to be by the window. . ."" Neal smiled sheepishly and began to head out towards the restaurant. He was pretty sure that Heito would let him set the pace, and be quiet about it. He didn't like it when people where noisy about that sort of thing. It just wasn't needed. He looked over to Heito and wondered when he would ask. Its not like he wanted to have that conversation, he just knew that Heito was curious. ""You know- I had a dream about you to..."""
36807,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-22T01:02:56+0000,Selki Seven,"""No worries, Neal. There isn't any need for rush. Whatever pleases you."" Heito smirked and nodded as he began following beside with his hands in his pockets. It was turning out to be a nice night with sparsely scatter clouds with a light, but warm, wind. Heito looked over to Neal with a risen eyebrow and blinked.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you?"" Heito swallowed quietly and looked straight ahead, not even sure what to say to that. It was awkward enough for him, but Neal seemed quite alright. Was he toying with him? Making a fool of him? No, that wasn't Neal, was it? Heito just kept walking and occasionally looking over at Neal or down at his feet as they made way to the restaurant."
36808,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-23T03:03:28+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal laughed. ""I did, though to quote a great man:<i> It does not do to dwell on dreams and forget to live, </i>but then again<i>Alas, Earwax! </i>"" Neal quirked a smile at Heito, ""But the point is that dreams are not a truth, and you shouldn't let them in the way of things, though they can provide and outside sort of look at your life... I mean I dream about gnomes a lot?"" Neal smiled again, ""What kind of dream was it? I mean I made a really inappropriate joke earlier, and I'm sorry, if you felt like you needed to tell me about it then go ahead."""
36809,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-23T03:09:19+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito chuckled at Neal and his comment and shook his head softly with a sigh before looking up at the sky. Neal was doing his best to comfort Heito, and he knew that and could appreciate it. He just took in a deep breath and exhaled slowly through his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>""No. It is alright. I apologize for that call. I hadn't slept well during the night and I suppose it was sleep exhaustion that was making me unnerved."" He looks to Neal with a small smile. ""...but, thank you for trying to make me feel better about it. Work gets to me sometimes and I handle it the only way I know how."" He looks down at his feet as he walked and was curious about how the night would end."
36810,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-23T23:34:40+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Don't be sorry- hey,"" Neal stopped they were outside the restaurant now, he caught Heito's elbow with his forefinger and thumb, ""It's not a bad thing, what was it you were trying to say? Your dream, the one about me?"" Neal chewed his lip and looked up at Heito over his glasses, ""Was it- the kind of Dream I said?"" Neal looked up at him slowly."
36811,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-23T23:45:39+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito stopped and looked at Neal for a moment before picking out his words as he sighed and nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""If you want to know, it was a rated R dream. I can't explain why it was such an enjoyable dream for me."" He looks up at the sky and put his hand to the back of his head as his scratched his scalp before chuckling and shaking his head. ""...but it is probably normal and happens to most men once in their life, right?"" Heito got nerves to look from the sky and back to Neal and hoped he wasn't laughed at or accused to making fun of him."
36812,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-25T01:31:43+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal laughed. ""Biased opinion, I have no idea, what I do know is that I am someone who thinks that sexuality is something we define for others. I told you I was gay, I have always been attracted to men. Never glanced twice at a women. If I saw a women, and I thought;<i>Holy crap I love her</i>, I wouldn't be surprised. That hasn't happened yet though."" Neal looked up at Heito, ""so shall we go in? Best Burgers in town I know the owner."" Neal maneuvered through the door and was met by George, a large Italian man with a mustache jowls and a belly laugh.<br/><br/><br/>""NEAL-E-O"" He cried. opening his arms to the two men. He gestured grandly to a table with a... candle... Neal pretended he didn't notice, the restaurant was small and artsy, brick wall and chrome art pieces, low lights and paintings."
36813,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-25T01:50:04+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito smirked as Neal talked and nodded a moment before they went inside. It was nice and cozy. They were met by a jolly man, who knew Neal by first name basis? Heito looked at Neal and couldn't help but laugh a bit and looked at the table with a smile. He walks with Neal to their table and holds a seat out for him, standing off to the side. He had might as well do what felt natural and just hoped Neal didn't get too uncomfortable, or offended."
36814,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-26T16:37:38+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Don't worry George is just a bit over dramatic sometimes. He's a good friend."" Neal smiled and picked up the menu, though he knew what he wanted already. Neal had friends all over the city, it happened when you were a firefighter, you met people. The fire house was at the center of a community, even a big one like NYC. Everyone knew someone who had been in a fire, and were grateful. Plus they all knew about... and those who knew someone who died either hated Neal or loved him, believing their loved ones lived through him. Neal shook his head and pulled the menu up to hide his face."
36815,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-26T20:30:24+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito took his seat across from Neal and quickly looked down to see what there was. He settled on a charbroiled burger on sourdough with sweet onions, lettuce, and hot sauce. Heito set the menu down then crossed his arms arms on the table, leaning in, and looked out the window.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not worried any. He seems like an amazing restaurant owner."" Heito shined a smile towards Neal before looking out the window again for a moment then looking at the candle with a smirk. It seemed like Neal came here with people often, his friend making things special when he made the reservation. It made Heito chuckle a bit when he thought of it and looked up at Neal."
36816,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-28T03:30:56+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal raised an eyebrow at the laughing. ""What's so funny?"" he asked with a grin scanning the menu needlessly, he knew what he wanted. A burger with lettuce cheese, ranch and bacon. He leaned his elbows on the table. ""So is there a topic you want or do I have to spin the topic wheel?"" He smirked. The 'topic wheel' was an old joke from his childhood, and later the fire house. It was for when you didn't have a topic or things got too... heavy or odd, then you could shout 'spin the topic wheel!' and someone would just say a new topic. . . Neal kept his single eyebrow raised at Heito, joking with him."
36817,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-28T03:43:33+0000,Selki Seven,"""No reason. Something just crossed my mind is all. Why don't we uhm... Spin that topic wheel. See where it takes us."" Heito looked down at the candle holder and traced the base of it lightly with his finger tips while watching the fire dance atop the candle wick. He remembered candle lit dinners, red wine on the rooftop, and romantic ballroom dancing to the bedroom. However, it seemed he realized too late that it was all one sided and he wasn't thinking about her nor her about him. Surprisingly it didn't bother him much anymore when the thought crossed paths. Why was that?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my DROID BIONIC using Tapatalk"
36818,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-28T23:31:41+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal hummed and shrugged, ""Let's see..."" Neal imitated the chk-a-chk-a-chk-a of the wheel of fortune before saying ""Tigers."" Ot loud and wiggling his eyebrows as he waited for a reaction form Heito. He has a full on grin on his face, he realized how much he liked talking to Heito being with Heito, and all of it. He felt like a person again for the first time in a long time. Heito was really nice. Just a really good guy.."
36819,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-28T23:51:50+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito couldn't help but laugh a bit when Neal began the turning of the wheel. He loved how childish and carefree he was. Heito looks up out of the corner of his eyes with think think eyes and thought for a moment, ""Tigers.... Well, the Sumatran Tiger is my favourite of them all. They are endangered, but they are the smallest of all the tiger species."" Heito smirks at Neal as his his come back from their pondering positions and looked into his eyes. The longer he looked, the more relaxed he became and the happier he had felt in a long while.<br/><br/><br/>""You've got real nice eyes, Neal."" Heito chuckles after saying it and scratches at the back of his head."
36820,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-29T00:03:11+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Oh? yeah they are blue.. people like that."" he laughed.... ""tigers are nice, I used to think it would be nice to have a pet one. But now I think I'm more of a dog guy..."" Neal tried his best to to blush at Heito's comment about his eyes, he pushed his glasses up his nose and scratched the patch of skin that got dry sometimes, meaning it got dry once but that was sometimes. It at least covered up part of his eye.."
36821,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-29T00:15:42+0000,Selki Seven,"""Yea..."" Heito paused for a moment and only caught a few things that Neal said while he wasn't really thinking about anything, just looking and admiring. ""...dogs are as loyal as they come. I remember having one back when I was younger. His name was Raphael, after the red Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle. I always liked him best."" Heito smirked and looks down at the candle again, catching some of the wax that dripped with his finger."
36822,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-30T01:48:52+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled watching the wax drip down. ""You can get badly burned from wax."" He reached out catching a drop on his own finger. ""but it is very beautiful."" Neal listened to the comment about a dog. ""I hope it was a big one-- that's what I need a big floppy cuddly dog."" he hummed. ""Would be good, I could use him as a pillow..."" Neal thought off about it, lots of people told him what 'therapy dogs' could help with. He just wanted a shelter dog. ""I had a Guinna pig my mom was allergic."""
36823,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-30T02:38:55+0000,Selki Seven,"""Ah. I'm not worried about being burned. Not when there is a big shot fire hero here to save the day."" Heito looks up at Neal for a moment then to his fingers where the wax was cooling and becoming moldable. He began to shape the wax into various cubes and circles then looks up when he mentioned wanting a dog as a pillow.<br/><br/><br/>""I wasn't allowed to have small pets. My father used to tell me that if we had a pet, it would be something we could call a pet. Not some ""rat"", as he would put it. And if you want a pet, we can take a trip down to find one. I know a few decent shelters that do a lot of good around here. No-kill shelters."" He smiles a bit and leans back in the chair to see outside again. There are a couple of birds flying around with each other and they sit on a branch outside the window and snuggle together in two fluffy balls to sleep. Heito smirks and watches them for a moment before turning back to Neal and looking at his eyes again."
36824,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-31T03:03:29+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal nodded, ""I'm not ready but that does sound nice... Maybe we could go and just look?"" It sounded to perfect and much to fast to go to a shelter and pick out a dog. They didn't even know what they were doing! He looked around and then over at Heito and took a deep breath. ""So. Let's have this conversation before I get too confused..."" Neal played with the edge of the table, ""what are we going to define tonight as? Let's start there."" Neal let out another breath and met Heito's eyes."
36825,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-01-31T03:12:30+0000,Selki Seven,"""Sure. I didn't mean right away. Just whenever you wanted. And what do you mean 'define tonight'?"" Heito looked a little confused with an eyebrow risen and his fingers interlaced and under his chin. He was slightly amused that he didn't seem like the only one here who was a little nervous. Though, he didn't think it nerves so much as anticipation for what the night held.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, since you brought it up, what is this night to you? Or what would you like it to be?"" Heito smiled a bit and the dancing flame on the candle wick gave a small sparkle to his eyes."
36826,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-02T03:21:33+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""I'm not sure I know Heito... I want to know... I do.."" Neal leaned back and pushed his glasses up his nose to look Heito up and down. He shook his head slowly. ""What about you-"" He stopped himself before saying the word 'relationships' that would be highly inappropriate. He blinked, adjusted his glasses and picked up again. ""-<i>FRIENDSHIP</i>is a two way street."" He said not meaning to but putting extra umf into the friendship word. He had over corrected his mistake. He chewed at the inside of his cheek."
36827,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-02T03:28:29+0000,Selki Seven,"""Well, I feel like you are the first real friend I have had since high school. Sorry if that seems awkward, but it is true."" Heito watches Neal look at him and studied his expressions along the way. He looked bothered and Heito tilted his head ever so slightly to the left and continued. ""...and when I make friends, they are for life. Is something wrong, Neal? You seem a little..."" Heito trails off and just watches with concerned looks towards Neal. He was hoping he didn't make this night bad for either of them."
36828,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-03T02:32:43+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""No I'm fine it's just..."" Neal sighed. ""I like you. You had a dirty dream about me and I feel flattered-heck I feel relived... but I just..."" Neal looked down then met Heito's eyes as intensely as he could with the deep blue pools, that were his eye. He took a deep breath. ""The last time I did this for real it ended with a note."" Neal kept his gaze steady. ""Two weeks after... a Note... He left a note at my hospital bed. I had to have a nurse res it to me. I never saw him again."" Neal watched Heito, looking for his expression reaction... anything. ""Do you understand, if this goes where it's going.."""
36829,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-03T02:57:57+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito watched with a sincere stare towards Neal then leaned in to rest his arms on the table. While Neal talked and poured out his feelings and opinions, he kept a straight face until the end. It was a sad story and he could tell their was pain behind it. There was something that me him feel like he wanted to pull Neal in and tell him things would be ok, but that would make it weird.<br/><br/><br/>Heito went silent for a moment before a small smile went across his face and he sighed, ""If this goes anywhere, it is because there is something serious between us. I may have made a mistake with my ex-wife, but I don't make the same mistake twice."" He swallowed and looked down to think about what was being talked about. A possible relationship? It made him feel giddy as anything for a moment, but then just made him nervous because it was another guy. No matter how much he thought or felt at the moment, Heito made sure to try to keep a calm and relaxed demeanor while in Neal's presence."
36830,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-04T02:22:33+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""I just want you to know... That me..."" Neal laughed at how he was phrasing all this. ""It's not you it's me?"" Neal gave him a sheepish look hoping that Heito would understand what he meant, that if Neal began to hold back it had nothing to do with Heito and everything to do with Neal and his own issues and terror. Heck if Neal held back it mostly meant that he really liked Heito and was terrified. By this time their food was just leaving the kitchen. Neal leaned back a nit to allow the Waiter easier access to the table."
36831,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-04T02:37:46+0000,Selki Seven,"""No worries. I understand. If you need space you just tell me. Or if I do something to bother you, let me know immediately."" Heito sat up straight in the chair and nodded to the waiter as he approached then watched Neal for a moment. He wondered how it was he was so strong, yet didn't realize it himself. Heito figured that it was usually harder to see the strength and worthiness of themselves when they seem to have fallen hard. One thing positive about Neal is he always managed to make Heito smile when around him. That was something his ex-wife never did. She creates the burning fires of hell while Neal puts it out with his smile and quirky traits. He chuckled a bit as he thought about it and shook his head as he looked down at the meal in front of him."
36832,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-05T03:32:15+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal picked up his burger and smiled over it to Heito. ""Well now that all of that crap is out of the way, let's talk about something that isn't me... tell me about your kids, or if that's too much your job. Let's talk about you..."" Neal didn't always like to be the center of attention, sometimes he knew it was unavoidable and then he took it with grace... but when it was not.. and even if it was unavoidable he always switched it as soon as he could from him to something else... anything, he wanted to know more about Heito... He took a generous bite of his burger watching Heito expectantly while he chewed."
36833,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-05T04:09:30+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito looked up at Neal and nodded slowly while thinking of what he could say, ""I have two kids. Katie, 12, and Jeremiah, 13. They are both so beautiful and growing up so quickly. Katie, she is interested in science, and when she lived with me, she was always..."" He chuckles and takes a bite of his sandwich, chews and swallows, then continues. ""...making experiments in the bathroom when we weren't looking, and when she got older it moved to the yard and park. She is in honors science and has been for the past.... I don't even know how long. Jeremiah is into acting and plays. He has written a few for his school to play out, and he recently discovered he was gay. Took his mother for a spin, but I plan on going down in the fall because he wants me to meet the boyfriend. They took it a bit hard over the split, but they are making their own path to happiness."" Heito just trailed off at the end and his smile was plaster on his face, lighting up all his features. When talking about his kids he got that way and tended to ramble, but he was never sorry about it.<br/><br/><br/>Heito sighs and looks at Neal with a smile in his eyes before saying, ""I'm sorry. I talk about my kids and just.... can't stop."""
36834,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-06T01:30:48+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal laughed at the comment about his daughter, he thought that sounded quite interesting. He sobered at the comment about his son's sexual orientation nodding slowly as he swallowed his food. He smiled at Heito ""No it's fine really they sound like great kids... bout to be teenagers."" Neal raised his eyebrow and and popped a fry in his mouth. Neal smiled around his fry. ""I read to the younger kids in the neighborhood around the store, though most of then are about.... 4?"" Neal laughed. ""Tell me more about them?"""
36835,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-06T01:38:04+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito paused for a few minutes to eat some and took a quick drink to clear his mouth and wet his throat. He smiled when Neal commented his kids and then watched him as he talked about reading to neighborhood kids. That sounded like a pleasant job. Heito always had a soft spot for all kids, no matter how spoiled they were. When asked to talk about his kids more, Heito smiled and shook his head before looking back at Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""I'd rather you meet them and learn about them. Sadly, I don't believe that day will come."" Heito smirked and took a fry to munch on."
36836,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-07T01:13:04+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal cocked his head to the side, biting his lip, wow already talking about meeting the kids eh? that was... fast but it made Neal feel warm, fuzzy and happy inside... like someone had casually mentioned that their favorite movie was his, or that they could see something long term... It was as if Heito just assumed that he liked him enough for that. It was good, natural. ""Well I'm not going to pry since you have been so kind, but if you want to tell me about your psycho X go ahead I told you a bit about mine, only difference is that he is a.... well a he. And I didn't Marry him thank GOD. If you don't mind let's ditch the heavy stuff, Let' be awkward, What's your favorite movie?"""
36837,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-07T02:18:58+0000,Selki Seven,"""I apologize if I have come off too strong."" Heito lowered his eyebrows for a moment as he took another bite about to finish up and then continued, ""...but of course. My favourite movie is...."" Heito thought for a moment before smiling again and looking out the window.<br/><br/><br/>""It would have to be between Pride and Prejudice, The Sound of Music, or Gone with the Wind, mainly for the very ending."" Heito got a serious look on his face before changing his accent to his best ability and talking a little deeper than he already did, ""Frankly my dear, I don't give a damn."" Heito chuckled and looked up from the corner of his eye like he was thinking about something and looked back down shortly after.<br/><br/><br/>""And yourself?"" Heito popped the last bite of burger into his mouth."
36838,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-08T23:56:37+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal laughed and shook his head, ""You didn't come off too strong, and as for me... hmm X-men First class? maybe, I like sound of Music, but the other two I actually haven't seen.. Les Mis was very good, so was - oh what was it? That's right! Serenity, and most superhero movies... I like sy-fy, I mean I might watch more Tv then movies..."" Neal laughed, ""Mini-series mostly, kind of like movies only longer.... Tin Man, Alice, those are good... I like that show Hannibal? did you watch that? The new season should come back, it was very artful. I like that."" Neal tilted his head."
36839,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-09T10:03:29+0000,Selki Seven,"As Neal talked, Heito smiled and chuckled. It seemed that Neal was comfortable around him, which was a relief in itself. He went on and on about his shows and Heito looked into Neal's eyes and found happiness or that change in life he needed. He was perfectly content and added in, ""X-men is always good. And I haven't seen Les Mis yet, though I'd like too. When it comes to movies that have a lot of song in them, sometimes I can sing along to every song in the movie, which I know can annoy some people."" Heito chuckles and rubs the back of his neck for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>""I personally find that the TV is much more.... suspenseful than a good movie because then you have to wait for that next episode, and as patient as I am, I dislike waiting for episodes to come out. I haven't seen Hannibal. But I know one of my favourite TV series that I actually had the patience to wait for was Once Upon a Time."" Heito took a sip of water then set down the glass before directing his gaze at the candle. It looked to have gone down a bit more since they were here. He hoped that Neal was having a nice time."
36840,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-09T21:38:32+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled, ""I love to sing out loud to Musicals."" He said watching Heito look at the candle. He set his elbows on the table and put his chin into his fists. ""My X hated that."" Neal said laughing. ""I heard once upon a time was good, I didn't watch it though. Les Mis is very well done and You should watch it... I actually have it on DVD..."" Neal blushed ""... if you want to... borrow it."" Neal finished, not wanting to seem to eager, but he would love to have Heito over to watch a Musical on his couch with homemade pizza and popcorn... He snorted at himself, god he might as well start picking out baby names.."
36841,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-09T21:57:21+0000,Selki Seven,"""Let's make it a rule to not talk about ex's because it seems neither one treated us well."" Heito smiles and watched the candle flame dance with a nod, ""I would like that. Maybe on a weekend. I spend most of my days and nights at the office."" Heito looked up at Neal for a moment and had to take a second look when he saw him blush. Heito chuckled when the candle lit up the blush on Neal's face and he nodded towards him.<br/><br/><br/>""Why are you blushing, Neal?"" Heito couldn't help but smile when he saw him."
36842,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-10T03:26:57+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal stuttered... ""I... J...J...u..s...s...t..."" Neal took a deep breath, ""Yeah a weekend, pizza movie... My place? Or yours...Or not I mean you could just borrow the movie and we don't have to... I mean I can cook but I'm not that good, and we could go to your place, though does it have an elevator? It doesn't really matter... but.... yeah."" Neal took a large bite to finish off his food and shut himself up and took a long swig of his drink taking quick, horny-teen-like glances at Heito. Woah Neal. A++, you can socially interact again! yay!"
36843,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-10T03:42:07+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito couldn't help but laugh at Neal's stuttering and the way he talked with his rambling and such. He shook his head and took a drink of water. He was quiet and just watched Neal look at him in between drinks and blinked before speaking, ""Neal, we can do whatever makes you feel most comfortable. If you would like to visit my place, then we can."" Heito watched the awkward Neal and smiles before continuing, ""I don't believe I've ever said this to another man, but you are cute when flustered. And wherever we are, don't worry about cooking. I have that covered."""
36844,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-13T03:01:00+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal laughed. ""Then come to mine and watch me be cute in my own setting."" Neal held back his bush that was Brazen and he knew it but he felt it was worth a bit of risky play, after all it was a game? ""You cook?"" Neal asked, ""I can't really cook, I make decent pizza, popcorn and pizza. I can only really make P dishes..."" Neal smiled. ""Anytime is good for me, small business owners make their own schedules."" he joked, wiping his mouth off and setting down his napkin next to his now mostly empty plate."
36845,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-16T00:15:52+0000,Selki Seven,"""Watch you be cute?"" Heito laughed a bit then nodded and took one last drink of water and set the cup down gently. ""...then I suppose I will get the groceries and cook for us."" Neal was cute anyhow, as awkward as he was in a normal situation, he wondered how he'd be in the comfort of his own home. Evenmoreso, he was curious how a movie night would end.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, you set the date and I will try to work around it."" Heito smiled then reached into his pant pocket to retrieve his credit card to get ready to pay and sighed, closing his eyes for a moment then chuckled at the night that had passed. He had a great meal, a wonderful conversation, and a perfectly wonderful, creative... friend.<br/>(Mew?)"
36846,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-16T01:13:18+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"(Long hard week I am so sorry post ASAP)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk<br/>""Oh, well it's Saturday now, and the store is closed on Sundays... So tomrow afternoon if that's not too fast, really any night works for me.."" Neal frowned at Heito reaching for his wallet, He pulled out his own and sorted out some bills. ""Please I took you to my friend's restaurant. AND you are planing on cooking for me. Like I could let you pay."" Neal rolled his eyes at Heito. ""Silly you."" Neal smiled setting the cash down on the table. They didn't have the check yet, but it was roughly the right amount. Neal always had cash on hand since that's how most people paid for books."
36847,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-16T02:58:09+0000,Selki Seven,"""Then tomorrow afternoon it is."" Heito smiled gently then blinked, watching Neal take out his wallet with a shaken head. ""Neal, don't worry about it. It has been a long time since I have been out.... to do anything except sit in my office and not live. Let me pay."" He put his hand out and slowly pushed the cash back across the table to Neal with an apologetic smile. He wanted to give back to him for having shown him such a nice time, and he still felt indebted for making him fall and breaking his shelf.<br/><br/><br/>""Let me spoil somebody, please?""<br/>(If you need to take a break, just let me know. D: I hope everything is better now. 3<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
36848,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-17T02:39:55+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal took the cash back. ""Well if you are going to cook AND pay then I would say you were spoiling me."" He teased putting his wallet away, ""You don't spoil your kids?"" He said thinking over what Heito had said. ""OR you can't, because your wife won't let you?"" Neal said as the waiter who handed the check to Heito seeing the plastic out, it was like these people could sense the awkward check dance typically done on dates. Not that this was a date. Neal got his crutches ready while he thought, he didn't like being treated like a child so if Heito was spoiling him instead of his kids then he wasn't sure how he felt about that, but that didn't seem to be Heito's goal, he was just a really really nice guy. Neal smiled. ""Next time I'm paying."
36849,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-17T02:46:25+0000,Selki Seven,"""I uhm..."" Heito cleared his throat before looking down at the check, then handing the card to the waiter and cleaning up some before finishing. ""...I used too. However, I found she was taking the kids gifts and selling them. Now she won't let me do anything for the kids. I.. haven't seen them in months."" Heito stood then took the card from the waiter, once the bill was paid, and gave a sad smile and nod to him as Heito put his coat on.<br/><br/><br/>""But.. that will change. The kids understand, and they aren't happy there. When they turn 18, they are coming to live with me to go to school. They will get what they deserve then."" Heito almost wanted to cry, but smiled and nodded to Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes. Next time you can pay."""
36850,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-21T03:28:42+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal frowned ""That's really awful, I mean they aren't just her kids, she sounds like a real witch that one."" Neal headed for the door at an easy pace, ""Good job at divorcing her. Your kinds sound like they have more dad in them them mom, good for them, I bet your son is handsome too."" Neal was good at keeping a pretty even normal walking pace but he preferred it when he was let set the pace of whomever he was walking with, as long as they didn't make a deal out of it.<br/>Neal frowned ""That's really awful, I mean they aren't just her kids, she sounds like a real witch that one."" Neal headed for the door at an easy pace, ""Good job at divorcing her. Your kinds sound like they have more dad in them them mom, good for them, I bet your son is handsome too."" Neal was good at keeping a pretty even normal walking pace but he preferred it when he was let set the pace of whomever he was walking with, as long as they didn't make a deal out of it."
36851,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-21T03:32:43+0000,Selki Seven,"""Well, I don't dwell on it. It will only disappoint me. I've learned to forget about it... when she isn't calling me of course. And thank you, I think."" Heito smirks and walks beside Neal, keeping pace with him, but walks a little quicker to get to the door before him and hold it open so he may walk out. He gives a small smile as he exits, then slowly shuts the door behind them and continues walking beside Neal.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you have a nice night, Neal? I hope I didn't bore you entirely too much."""
36852,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-24T02:29:42+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Bore me? No, though if you did -which you certainly did not- I wouldn't count it as bad. Boring people isn't a bad trait as long as you are passionate about the subject."" Neal thought for a second, realizing that he was not making any sense. ""Though passion is rarely boring."" He said allowing Heito to open the door for him. He didn't always like it when people did that but it was okay. This time it was okay. Neal headed forward towards his apartment."
36853,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-24T13:12:33+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito smiled at Neal walked by his side back towards his apartment after a lovely evening out and about. They had already made plans again to see a movie at Neal's place, which seemed really soon, but also too far away in the future. With a nod, Heito looked over at Neal before sticking his hands in his own pockets and then looking up at the path ahead. He still needed to get back to the office and drive his car back home, which wouldn't be too bad considering it was a weekend.<br/><br/><br/>Heito chuckled at the idea of their new friendship and how well it seemed to be going so far and how he could only imagine how much longer it would be until someone messed something up and the entire thing fell apart. Heito wasn't the most trusting when it came to any kind of friendship or relationship. After a while, he had learned to distance himself, but it all changed when Neal came. Suddenly, it felt as though he needed someone in his life other than his secretary."
36854,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-25T02:37:53+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal stopped at his apartment and suddenly he felt like a girl being dropped off after Prom. But in a good way. ""Well this is me..."" He said looking up at the Apartment. ""Tomorrow at 9?"" He asked thinking about what he would have to do to make his Home presentable, it was always clean but he always worried that it looked like a mess. ""I mean If that's good."" He chewed the inside of his mouth looking around at the sidewalk, his cheeks were flushed but not from the slightly nippy air. ""I had a really good time. Really good."" Neal just wanted to keep tallying he didn't want to make Heito Leave."
36855,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-25T03:25:51+0000,Selki Seven,"""Tomorrow at nine sounds doable."" Heito shined a smile down at Neal as he stood in front of his residence and waited for him to walk in as he thought it rude if he were the first to walk off. He snickered lightly when he saw Neal's cheeks and his eyes trailed to Neal's lips for a moment as he talked. He'd had this dream, though it ended much differently, and he'd had the urge to plant a gentle kiss on him, but as soon as those thoughts rushed through his mind, as quick as they came, Heito had pushed them out and looked back up to Neal's eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for taking me out, Neal. It was a wonderful distraction."" He'd wanted to say '<i>You were a wonderful distraction.'</i>but, of course, he wouldn't because he still felt awkward enough thinking what he had."
36856,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-28T03:11:30+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal smiled and nodded. ""Right. I um, Okay that's a good thing anytime you need distracting."" Neal leaned one of his crutches against the wall and held his hand out to Heito. A handshake was friendly but not as friendly as a hug or other thing. So it would work. ""Will goodnight Heito, I had a wonderful time distracting you, try not to get to wound up before tomrow."" He joked. ""Or I will have my work cut out distancing you again."
36857,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-02-28T03:18:19+0000,Selki Seven,"""Goodnight, Neal. I'll try to remain calm."" Heito laughed lightly and took Neal's hand to shake it slowly. He had looked at Neal for a little minute too long before taking his hand back and clearing his throat lightly and looking down at the ground. As he backed up some and turned to walk up the street to his office, he smiled at Neal and bowed his head lightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I look forward to tomorrow."" Heito chuckled again then turned back around, nearly walking into a fire hydrant, and then chuckled and side stepped to begin walking the path to the office. He still needed to get his car from the garage and felt he could use the drive home. He didn't want the evening to be ruined by passerby's on the subway. He felt an evening drive with him and himself would be just fine."
36858,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-04T03:35:11+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal watched Heito until he caught himself and shook it all off. It was creepy and totally uncalled for. He slipped up to his 2nd floor apartment with out incident, though how could there be? there was no one else in the elevator. The whole apartment building was 4 stories, and totally handicapped accessible. Neal liked that they made these, whole buildings for people who needed it. It was a whole lot easier than finding an apartment and modifying it to fit needs, this particular building was billed for younger people, and he loved that too, normally when people heard ""Handicapped accessible"" they thought of walking frames and old men with big glasses in wheelchairs. Neal snorted as he flopped into bed."
36859,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-04T03:47:34+0000,Selki Seven,"The walk to the car was nothing less than enjoyable and Heito whistled or hummed most the way with a smile etched onto his face. He'd never felt this happy before and it was all because of a date... or.... an evening out with a friend. Heito chuckled as he walked up to the office buildings and took a left to head to his car so he may drive it back home. He was surprised when he saw another car in the parking space, but he didn't think anything of it and got the keys out of his pocket and leaned over lightly to unlock his vehicle. However, the car wasn't empty and was sheltering the snubbed ex-employee that had been fired to walking out of the meeting. He had been made a fool of and had planned on taking what he deserved.<br/><br/><br/>The former employee had climbed out of his car and walked over to Heito and smashed a wooden baseball bat over his head. Heito grunted and fell to the ground with a thud while the disgruntled man trifled through Heito's things and his car. He stole his credit cards, the money in his wallet, and a few items from his car and left, not before scratching a very angry note into the side of Heito's car and spitting on his face. Heito laid on the concrete unconscious while the man left in attempt to empty the bank account with Heito's card."
36860,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-08T04:03:38+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal didn't sleep or dream as well that night. He kept having Les Mis related dreams about Heito and him. And they weren't Cosette and Marius in the dreams either. They were, Javert, and Fautine, and Epione.... Neal woke in a sweat for the millionth time and resigned himself that he was going to cry tomrow, or today it was passed midnight., that he was going to cry at 'little fall of Rain' He shook it off and looked at his window. It was raining. Great.<br/><br/><br/>(If you haven't seen Les Mis Cosette and Marius are the only two characters to survive the movie.)"
36861,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-08T07:29:48+0000,Selki Seven,"""I... need an ambulance at the...."" He wheezes lightly and the phone drops to hit the concrete. The ambulance operator calls out, ""Hello?"" a few times before tracking the number and cellphone then sending an ambulance. As the rain starts picking up, the ambulance blares its horn and turns up the street to the garage and pulls in. Heito had opened his eyes for only a moment before he heard the police sirens and saw the flashing lights, a man kneeling down over him, and then he was unconscious again. The police stood around where Heito was laying and took pictures and dusted around his car for a while before taking Heito's I.D. and identifying him before he was loaded into the back of the ambulance and the sirens went racing down the street to the hospital.<br/><br/><br/>From the start, it was obvious to the police what happened, and they would just need to have Heito identify who it might have been when he woke up. The police had already gotten a hold of Heito's secretary and called her in for Heito. They had him hooked up to an I.V. and a heart monitor. A nurse came in periodically to check in on him and some doctors would check vitals to make sure he was stable. So far he was, but he was very sick and if he'd been out any longer he would have caught Hypothermia. Right now, it seemed he just caught a bad cold and fever. Lyla sat by his bed in her overly baggy sweatshirt and held onto Heito's hand as she waited for him to wake up."
36862,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-17T01:01:47+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal Made popcorn while he waited, he had changed clothes for the millionth time and had his 7th -8th?- shower. He set one crutch down as he hobbled over to the TV and got to the DVD menu of Les Mis, put the volume on the optimal level, he like it a little loud but he didn't want to blast Heito's ears. And the he straightened the pillows and waited.<br/><br/><br/>And Waited.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't sure if he should call.... Heito didn't seem like the type to do this.<br/><br/><br/>Neal ate the popcorn and watched the Menu screen until the loop started to drive him loopy he turned off the TV and threw the remote down. He stared at the popcorn bowl and then at the clock.<br/><br/><br/>""You know what?"" He said to his empty apartment<br/><br/><br/>""F*ck it."" He grabbed his phone and dialed."
36863,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-17T02:40:05+0000,Selki Seven,"Heito had finally come to consciousness after many hours of no sign of life other than breathing, which was a good sign. His secretary had stayed by Heito's side for most of the time, except when she left to use the restroom or get coffee and food. The doctors were in and out to check his vitals. When Heito had come too, he was sick and barely able to talk. The doctors and nurses had to fill him with liquids to hydrate him and Lyla had gotten worried when his fever spiked to 110 degrees.<br/><br/><br/>Heito's phone rang and Lyla looked at the vibrating phone before quickly reaching over and answering the phone.<br/><br/><br/>""H-Hello. Heito's office speaking. How can I help you?"" Lyla's voice was tired and shaky from nerves and caffiene intake. She really didn't know who was on the phone, but knew it was an important contact because of the star beside the name and ringtone. He kept the same ringtone for all important people."
36864,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-24T02:40:49+0000,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""It's Neal? Lyla? uh.... right I had a Da-"" Neal bit his lip, was he really about to say date? no it was a movie and a women answered his phone- it could be his secretory? or his ex-wife.... he never said what her name was did he? It wasn't a date in any case... Heito wasn't gay. The realization of what he already knew hit Neal like a load of homophobic bricks. Neal shook it off, Heito wasn't homophobic... but he wasn't gay. ""Never mind, just tell him I called...."""
36865,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-24T02:50:41+0000,Selki Seven,"""Did you need to set an appointment, Mr. Neal? I apologize for any inconvenience. He'd gotten into a wreck and... Oh, sure. When would be the appropriate time for him to return your call?"" Lyla shook her head and closed her eyes. She was distressed, tired, and very annoyed with recent occurrences. It hadn't been the first time a boss had been attacked by a disgruntled ex-employee, but it never got easy when it was this bad. In Lyla's eyes, he was as good as they came. He had to make some decisions that weren't easy, and some could say they were cold, but they were the best for the big picture. Lyla got out a napkin and a pen to write down the details of the call."
36866,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-31T21:32:35+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal furrowed his brow ""A wreck? is he okay? I uh... Well he can call at any time, would you mind telling me what happened to him?"" Neal scratched at the back of his neck from his position on the couch. He had seen Heito yesterday, it hadn't even been a full twenty-four hours! What could have happened in that time? A lot. A lot could happen in a few minutes.. he looked at his crutches and shook his head, a wreck could mean a lot... or a little... or a lot..."
36867,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-03-31T22:03:04+0100,Selki Seven,"""I am not at liberty to say much, but a disgruntled ex-employee decided that he might release some frustrations. It might be on the news later. He should be fine one healed though. Once he is awake, I can have him call you when he wakes up, Mr. Neal."" Lyla sat back in the seat she was provided and stared at Heito. From where she stood, it seemed like Heito would never recover from it, with the breathing tube, I.V.'s, and the cast around his right leg, arm, and torso. However, whatever happened, she would do her best to keep work as civil as possible for his return.<br/><br/><br/>""If there is any urgent business that you need to discuss, then would you like to have him call you when he wakes? I certainly wouldn't want any business he has with you to falter because of an accident.""<br/><br/><br/>(<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>What play were you in? And what did you do for the science fair? Those are always fun.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)"
36868,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-03T21:58:58+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Oh, it was an uhm... a personal call we uh... are sort of... friends?"" Neal bit down hard on his lip. ""I mean uhm I don't have any business with him... he bought a book from my store...."" Neal thought about what Lyla had said, and suddenly ""Which hospital?"" he demanded. wakes accident... frustrations... Heito was in a coma."
36869,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-04T06:22:17+0100,Selki Seven,"""Oh. Uhm... Well.."" Lyla thought for a long while until swallowing then looking at Heito and putting away the pen and napkin she had gotten out. She wouldn't usually give out her bosses location like this, but she felt she could make an exception. She grabbed a notepad that was near Heito's bed and then read the name. ""Uhm... St. Ivy Memorial Hospital. They are very strict with visitation. I was only able to come in because I was listed as an emergency contact. Usually they only allow immediate family members."" Lyla spoke softly and she often had to take breaks to clear her throat between sentences."
36870,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-06T04:15:12+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"""Okay, no I know about visitation...."" Neal bit his lip and got up, he went to his room and threw on some old track pants and put the phone on speaker. ""What room? I'm going to have to hang up in a sec, I can't talk on the phone and walk.... Uh... I mean..."" Neal cleared his throat, he had never met Lyla before and she didn't know about the... walking assist.. she would think he was dumb. He pulled on a sweatshirt and looked himself over, he looked like he could be at the hospital for his own reasons so he could probably walk in, maybe, it was morally wrong but Neal really just needed to see Heito. He cleared his throat, ""What was the room number?"""
36871,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-06T08:40:42+0100,Selki Seven,"""Oh, well, I..."" She thought for a moment, wondering if she should actually give out her bosses room number to a man she hadn't met, but he did seem important, so she sighed and continued, ""...he is in room 203. First floor. I don't think Mr. Nijo will be awake for visitation right now.."" Lyla felt awkward talking, but she sighed and scratched her head. ""...but if you would like I could wait for you in the lobby and assist you in finding the room. If you need help, just call this number back."" Lyla sighed then hung the phone up and stared at it for a while until setting Heito's phone down on the table next to him then stared at him for a while longer. Lyla had been there with Heito from the time he got into the company, divorced his wife, and now this. She hadn't known that being an assistant would ever require this much, but she wasn't about to give up her job as his secretary because of this. He was good to her so she figured she would be here till she either found a better opportunity, or until he quit the offices.<br/><br/><br/>Lyla stood after a moment of thinking and grabbed her housecoat she had brought with her, slipped on her house slippers, and then took the elevator down to the first floor to wait get a cup of coffee while she waited on the Neal character to show up."
36872,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-08T03:38:45+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal took a cab to the hospital paying the cabbie a little extra because cabbies work hard. Neal slipped into the lobby of the hospital and looked around, there was a women standing rather straight backed and proud, but looking troubled, and professional. ""Lyla?"" Neal asked maneuvering over to her. He smiled, Neal was gay -very gay- but he could still see beauty. She was pretty, not his kind of beautiful but it was there. ""I'm Neal."" He said simply. ""Could I see your boss it doesn't matter if he's awake, I would just like to see him."" As a second thought he added, ""It helps you know, when your in a comma you can feel when people are there."""
36873,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-08T04:50:26+0100,Selki Seven,"Lyla had heard her name and finished sipping her coffee quickly, swallowed, and turned to look in the direction of the voice. She saw a man and pulled her night coat tighter around herself and looked at the man, leveled eyed, and nodded. ""Of course, Mr. Neal. How... do you know that they take comfort... when in a coma? I mean, could Mr. Nijo hear you?"" Lyla was distressed and felt terrible that she had no other way of helping Heito other than sitting and waiting, which was also difficult because Lyla managed most all of Heito's life. ""Well, he is on the second floor. We can take the elevator. If you would please follow me, Mr. Neal."" Lyla smiled lightly then turned to walk towards the elevators, pressing the button, then holding the door open for Neal to go in."
36874,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-10T02:59:22+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal entered the elevator and smiled at her, ""I was in a coma once... I don't remember words or anything, not until just before I woke up but more of a pleasant humming and presence."" Neal smiled and then frowned, ""I mean until there wasn't but that's not really the point, the point is that people know when other people are there. Spirts, auras Whatever right?"" Neal shuffled. He really didn't like to talk about his time in the hospital, or the coma he was in for a bit after the accident, it had been drug induced to avoid horrible pain of having your spine partially broken."
36875,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-10T03:11:56+0100,Selki Seven,"""If that is the case, then I am glad for it. I've been worried sick because he has so many meetings to attend and when he is gone it takes all I can do to keep the office together. Oh, why am I talking about this? I apologize."" Lyla pressed the two on the elevator and the 'close doors' button before it was on its way. It went up rather quickly and smoothly and the doors opened, where Lyla exited first, but she put her arm in front of the doors for Neal. Once he was out, she took a left, going down three doors, and went into the third door on the left. Standing by the door, Lyla stretched her arm out, as to usher Neal in the room, and sighed as she looked in.<br/><br/><br/>Heito's head was wrapped part way in white gauze and he had black bruises on his right cheek with a white, gauzed patch over his other. His bottom lip was a bit puffy, but it did look like it was healing. Heito's torso was wrapped tightly in layers. The machines beeped steadily and the I.V. in his arm dripped slowly while the heart monitor gave a comforting sign of life. Lyla bit her lip after Neal walked in and said softly, ""I will be standing out here if you need me. And, if he wakes up, please let me know."" Lyla nodded then stepped to go to the end of the hall and stand in front of the huge window wall that overlooked the garden the hospital had."
36876,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-16T01:20:03+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal nodded kindly at Lyla and sat by Heito. He wanted to touch him. He didn't want to seem forward though so he didn't. He settled in the chair next to the bed and carefully put his elbows on his knees. He closed his eyes to listen to the sounds of the hospital and tried not to shiver or have a panic attack because this was about Heito and not him. ""Hi."" He said slowly then shook his head. ""Uhm, I heard what happened- Lyla told me. She is very nice. You could date her?"" Neal bit his lip. ""You know I was going to tell you when you came over to watch les Mis... It's a movie about war and though that's not how I lost... my uh... yeah."" Neal cleared his throat. ""I need to know."" He leaned forward and took Heito's hand in a gentle way. ""How you feel about me... so yeah- uh let me know if you want to date a old broken Male firefighter with baggage because I think I would like to date a divorced broken business man with baggage."" Neal let go of his hand. ""SO let me know alright?"" Neal leaned forward letting go of Heito's hand and kissed him lightly on the cheek. ""That's all. Let me know... Okay?"""
36877,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-16T01:42:17+0100,Selki Seven,"Heito hadn't heard much of anything that had been said, but he knew that someone was in the room. He felt his hand being taken in by someone but he hadn't mustered up the strength to give any sign of understanding or acknowledgment, but he had been listening to the voice and soon came to learn it was Neal. Heito wanted to say something, but he couldn't manage to figure out how to communicate past the sore throat and many tubes he had. Though, it was a big shock to him and he wouldn't know how to respond anyways to such an unexpected visit like this. Heito didn't even figure that Neal would find out, much less visit him at a hospital. The real shock came when he felt a soft, warm spot touch his cheek. Heito's eyes were still closed, but he heard the last words and managed to force out a hoarse and breathy sound along with the twitch of his finger. He felt he couldn't open his eyes, but he tried all he could. Heito repeated the sound, though it sounded much more strained the second time around and it made Heito cough quietly."
36878,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-23T17:33:43+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal made to get up when he heard Heito's little sound. ""Hey, shhh shh, I'll be back tomorrow okay?"" Neal got himself standing, ""Do you need a nurse or.. Lyla.... or...."" Neal leaned forward a little just as a nurse opened the door, she frowned at the monitors and began to check Heito's vitals.<br/><br/><br/>""Was he making noise?""<br/><br/><br/>""Uhm yeah..."" Neal took a step back it was only a matter of time before the nurse realized that he shouldn't be in here. The nurse began to do things to the tubes moving and inserting them."
36879,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-23T19:49:32+0100,Selki Seven,"Heito was able turn his head just enough to look at Neal until he heard a nurse come in and he'd returned his head to a normal position. Why was Neal here right now? Les Mis. He missed out on their date... or..... what was it? Heito lifted his hand a few inches off the bed and reached it out to Neal in a failed attempt when he suddenly got extremely tired and his hand fell to the bed. After falling asleep, Heito felt somewhat better that Neal had been there, but he also felt terrible that he missed the movie because he was genuinly looking forward too it. It didn't take long before he had entered a dream stage and that is what the drugs kicked in and he let out an airy giggle and half a smile before his head fell to the right in sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Lyla had come at the first sign of a nurse entering Heito's room, in fear of something to have happened, but was pleasantly surprised to see that he was responsive. Just then it felt as if a thousand worries were lifted off her mind and she felt tired for the first time in a little while, though she knew she'd not sleep with all the coffee she had in her system. Lyla looked from Heito to Neal and then grinned a bit, supporting her right elbow in her left hand as she took a sip from her cup and knelt to place the cup in the trash bin. She stood up again, much less professional looking, and obviously more relaxed. As she watched the two of them, Heito now asleep, Lyla noticed something in Neal and felt there to be a connection between Heito and Neal that transcended past a business relationship, or maybe even a friendship. It wouldn't be entirely strange if she were to find that Heito were interested in men, but it would still be a surprise that he was interested at all. Lyla stood for a moment longer before shifting to stand just outside the door and lean against the wall while she listened to the monitors."
36880,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-04-30T02:51:37+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal watched the commotion with Heito and the doctors and the nurse or whatever. Neal prepared to leave, but took a stop at the bedside by putting one of his crutches down and propping it up against the bed, he reached his hand out and carefully keeping all his weight on the crutch he was holding brushed a lock of Heito's hair away. He touched the other man's hand and squeezed very gently . ""I can't stay, but I'll be back tomorrow... I'll bring you a bagel I remember how bad the food is."" Neal gathered his crutch and left the room stopping by Lyla. ""Hi, uhm Lyla, I have to go... but I will come back tomorrow... My number is in his cell so if anything happens, call me.. good or bad.... Okay? I'm just working the store so you can call anytime."" Neal didn't want it to sound like he was just leaving Heito, he had to go mind his store, plus he wasn't sure if he could stay in the hospital much longer, he hated hospitals. And with good reason."
36881,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-05-21T05:18:18+0100,Selki Seven,"Lyla had stood just outside the door and listened, watching as Neal started to head out, but she smiled a bit and nodded. ""Of course, Neal. I will have you added to his list of accepted visitors. Do not worry about him. I feel by the time you return tomorrow he will be feeling much better. Especially with the promise of such an important visitor to return."" Lyla grinned and then stood, with her arms crossed, and a steaming cup of tea in her hand. The nurses called Lyla in and she entered to be handed a clipboard with some papers on it stating that he'd need to be entered into surgery to fix the broken bones in his face. After reading through the papers, and weighing her options, Lyla nodded and then looked up at the nurses after signing the papers and then watched as Heito was wheeled out of the room. Lyla stood quietly in the place where Heito laid and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Let us hope you do, indeed, return tomorrow, Neal."" She whispered and shook her head as she left the room, herself, and began to slowly walk down the stairs to the cafe.<br/>((Is everything alright? I've not heard from you in a while and I was getting a little worried. D: If something has gone awry, please let me know.<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>))"
36882,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-06-08T02:11:10+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal continued on until he made his way to his home. He sat down heavily and looked at the wall, it was covered with books, he stared at it until it came into focus. He saw a book, a single book among the millions.<br/><br/><br/>Alice<br/><br/>in<br/><br/><br/><br/>Wonderland<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Neal stared at the book's spine for a long long time, he couldn't quite place it, why.... the he remembered;<br/><br/><br/><i>""Actually, before I collapsed the shelf, I was thinking about purchasing a First Edition Alice in Wonderland. I remember my English teacher giving the book to me from her library. But, somewhere along the line, it disappeared along with my imagination.""</i><br/><br/><br/>Neal smiled, he stood balancing with the couch arm rest. He could grab his crutches, one at least, but he felt like he needed to walk unassisted. It was a feat, and he rarely walked the few steps he could walk, just because it took so much out of him, and it was hard. He took a deep breath and walked it was shaky and clumsy, but it always was. He rested his now sweaty palms on the bookshelf. grabbing the book, his knees collapsed. He sat on the floor and looked down at the cover."
36883,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-06-08T05:34:34+0100,Selki Seven,"All through the night, nurses were put on duty to watch his vitals and make sure they didn't drop. Though there were a few times when it seemed he was starting to drop, it just seemed to be a hiccup in the machines. Once they switched out the hardware, everything ran smoothly and Lyla slept on a cot the nurses had brought in for her.<br/><br/><br/>Nearing later into the night Heito woke up and was able to move smoothly, but was still drugged out of his mind. In his altered state, he looked to his bedside and saw his phone, reaching for it and turning it on. Once he got to the contacts, after a good long minute of figuring out what everything was, he had clicked on a name and typed, ""Why is a Raven like a writing desk?"", though with auto-correct, it came out reading, ""Why is a rover like the written dark."". He pressed send then let out a tiny chuckle that woke Lyla. When she saw Heito awake and on his phone, she rose groggily and took the phone from him to see what he'd been doing. He sent a text to Neal and she giggled a bit before setting the phone down.<br/><br/><br/>""Mr. Nijo, please rest. I don't want the nurses thinking that I am having you do business while you are on the mend. You don't want me thrown out, do you?"" Lyla said in a soft voice. Heito listened to her and then started to cry some when she said they'd throw her out. With outreached hands he shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>""N-No. Don't leave. They won't... Neal... let him in if you go."" Heito said softly and Lyla grinned while patting his hands down to his sides.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, then. Rest. I will be right here. I'm not leaving."""
36884,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-06-14T02:25:19+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal fell asleep curled in near the bookcase, his phone dinging woke him up to an early sunrise. His back ached for him sleeping on the floor he used his arms to pull himself out so he was lying on the floor on his back, he looked at his message, he squinted at it in the light of the half dark room, his phone had a very bright screen<br/><br/><br/>""Raven...?"" he said to himself, he think he knew what Heito meant, which was odd since this text was clearly not from Lyla, he laughed at the question even so. The raven-writing desk was one of the biggest upheaval in literature. he typed back:<br/><br/><br/>""Because it can produce a few notes, tho they are very flat; and it is nevar put with the wrong end in front.""<br/><br/><br/>then he typed a second message<br/><br/><br/>""Poe wrote on both?""<br/><br/><br/>He added a third:<br/><br/><br/>""The mad hatter was mad HOW DARE YOU ASK A QUESTION WITH NO RIGHT ANSWER? Get some rest."""
36885,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-06-19T05:15:27+0100,Selki Seven,"The phone had buzzed a few times in a row. The first time seemed rather loud in that empty hospital room and Lyla nearly threw herself at the table to pick up the phone. After her heart stopped racing, and a few more vibrations, Lyla sighed and opened up the text messages to see if they were important. She read each one, smiling a little more, then beamed towards the end of everything and silenced the phone, setting it in her purse.<br/><br/><br/>Lyla looked over Heito, still smiling from the messages that he'd received from Neal, and she shook her head softly as he slept. It had been a long time since he'd allowed himself to be happy. Of course she'd invited him over to her house for dinner, and he always declined, but when he felt adventurous he would attend her children's games and recitals, but never allowing himself to get too close. She knew the only reason he attended the games and recitals is because he felt that he was doing all he could as a father as her own children as the extension to his own that he never saw. As sad as it seemed, she never spoke to him about it and never brought the subject up because she'd been there to see him when his children were taken from him. He'd not been the same since, but now she had a newer hope that Neal could be the change he'd been looking for in Heito's own life. After a brief moment of contemplation, Lyla shook her head, packing her bag at her side, and then walked out of the room and let Heito sleep. The nurses at the front desk of that floor nodded at her with a tired smile and she returned the same courtesy before walking down to the vending machines.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry. D: My husband and I are sharing sicknesses. He got sick, then I did. It went away and I gave it to him and he had new symptoms. And so on. It then changed to where we both got sick and had even worse symptoms and it just..... Well, I am better now, so that is all that matters. :3))"
36886,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-07-14T01:07:01+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,((I have such a writers block on this I'm not ignoring you I just have nothing to offer D: )
36887,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-07-22T22:10:00+0100,Selki Seven,((Its ok. Gone till about the 11th of August. No internet. Barely any phone service. Im sorry.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SPH-L710 using Tapatalk
36888,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-07-23T03:08:53+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"((It's okay! NP, I will try to get a reply in or something, gives me time!))"
36889,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-08-15T22:38:59+0100,Selki Seven,"(((Just an update! I DO have reliable internet now! I see you've no laptop, and I hope everything works out in time!<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>Good luck.<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)))"
36890,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-08-16T04:54:54+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,((UGH I CAN'T THINK OF ANYTHING. it's late. I am sorry. I will be back tomorrow and I will try to get you at least a line or two.))
36891,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-08-16T04:56:06+0100,Selki Seven,"(((Don't worry!<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>I understand completely. :3 Writer's Block is a terrible thing! Take whatever time you need, dear!<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>)))"
36892,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-08-17T01:32:11+0100,ChampionOfTheMorningStar,"Neal woke for the second time that night, with a large cramp in his left leg and tremors in his right. Rolling over he started to make circles with his right ankle to regain control of the leg. He sighed deeply. Running a hand through his hair.<br/><br/><br/>((Okay that's all I got...))"
36893,Wounds don't need to heal as long as we do (Flower & Prima Fauna),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wounds-dont-need-to-heal-as-long-as-we-do-flower-prima-fauna.15097/,2014-08-25T20:36:42+0100,Selki Seven,"Lyla sat in the cafeteria for what seemed minutes until she looked out a window, away from the coffee cup she had been staring at, and saw it was starting to turn light outside. The sunrise peeped through the blinds of the cafeteria and made it almost painful to look in the direction. Lyla stood after finishing the last of her coffee and tossed it in recycling then made her way up to Heito's room.<br/><br/><br/>As she ascended the stairs, she started to see some movement in Heito's room. Hurrying the rest of the way up, Lyla walked in to see Heito awake and moving. The swelling had gone down tremendously along with the fever he had previously. She heard the doctors say, ""Well, Mr. Nijo, it looks like if you can take it easy for the next couple of weeks, you should be free to go home today. We will need to look you over and get you your prescription, but all seems fine.""<br/><br/><br/>Heito was slowly sitting up, rubbing his forehead to get rid of the giant headache he had. He felt sluggish and a little sick from the drugs they had given him to combat infection and pain. ""Doctor, is there anything you can give me for this headache?"" He asked in a gruffled voice. His face was unshaven and as grizzly as his voice was. The doctor just nodded, walked to the cabinets, and gave Heito a cup and two pain pills. ""Thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>Lyla moved out of the way of the door to let the doctor pass and she entered. Heito heard the extra foot steps but didn't dare turn to look until he took the pills. He stood and used the hand rail of the bed to steady himself and he saw Lyla. Lyla smiled towards him and said, ""You are looking rough, boss man. I've got your razor and things from the office if you would want to clean up.""<br/><br/><br/>Heito shook his head slowly to avoid getting sick and sighed, ""Too much noise. Too much work. I almost feel like I did the morning after my twenty first. I would like if you could help me locate my phone."" Heito mumbled while shielding his eyes from the sunrise's reflection off the mirror in the room. After Lyla gave Heito his phone, Heito opened it up and looked through any past text messages. Heito grunted then facepalmed, immediately regretting it and getting dizzy to fall back into the bed. ""Please keep my phone away from me next time I am drugged."" Heito sat with his elbows on his knees and his face in his hands as he enjoyed the silence. Lyla smiled lightly, setting down her bag and taking a seat in the corner of the room to allow Heito his space.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry it took so long. D: So much stuff is happening here. Hubby and I are attempting to get our car fixed all while planning a trip to get the rest of my things and preparing for his deployment to Afghanistan. -faceplants- Also, apologies for if I RP'd out of term or something. D: I'm so behind on all my role plays. I feel terrible.))"
36894,Deadlock,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/deadlock.57162/,2014-08-25T22:04:51+0100,Daeus,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>A 1 x 1 RP (Daeus &amp; </b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9479-jazimon%2F&amp;hash=eb918171695ec8d5f075ba1f30aa6342"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9479-jazimon/""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>@Jazimon</b></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>)</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>If you are not Daeus or Jazimon do </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><span style=""color: #b30000"">NOT</span></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b> post in this RP. Any RP hijackers will be reporte</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">d.</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Hacker Null finds herself the target of an assassin all because of some family heirloom with a weird story that was passed down from generation to generation.</span></span>"
36895,The Experience,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-experience.57144/,2014-08-25T19:33:19+0100,Scarlightning,"The trip from Thaliost and to the east had been quite difficult for Eldebel. He had never really left the city before and this traveling thing wasn't all he had cut it out to be. Making it all the way to the bridge that crossed the Aundair river to Daskaran, he looked upon the ruined stone structure with a bit of disappointment. Had he taken the wrong path? Maybe gone a bit more north or south than he should have. This didn't look like a bridge that got much use. It was a little concerning that the place looked like this. In his past experiences, the path less traveled was usually that way for a reason.<br/><br/><br/>Either way, he decided that this was what he had been looking for in the first place. The ruined bridge looked like it could be quite a sight, even if there was nothing to be found. As the half elf approached the crumbling stone structure he noted the way the first two pillars were falling apart, partially covered in vines and crumbling bit by bit. As old as the bridge seemed, it looked to be in good condition. Just past the first two pillars stood a marble statue of a pegasus, crumbling with age and half of its left wing missing.<br/><br/><br/>More important than the crumbling structures and statues was the green skinned creature that was crouching close to the ground just beside the pegasus. It seemed to be picking at something at the ground.<i>Clank, clank, clank.</i>Whatever the thing was playing with seemed to be made out of metal as he picked it up and dropped it down to the ground over and over again. It seemed to be distracted but not enough to miss Eldebel approaching him from the east. The thing turned to look at him, drooling spit from his grinning mouth as it stood up completely, showing just how tall the ugly thing was. Eldebel yanked his sword from the sheath and stepped back slightly, this being the first battle against a creature of this size and strength for him."
36896,The Experience,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-experience.57144/,2014-08-26T00:11:26+0100,Justadash,"Kali had been in the same spot for too long. She had remained in the hut she had made when she was banished for nearly 10 years. In those year she did explore the forstest that was around her, for the lost part, but the elven blood that ran through her veins was craving more excitement. She needed to travel and see places, to learn, to get into trouble. So about a week ago she had decided that, that's exactly what she was going to do. She was going to travel and see what she could find.<br/><br/><br/>With a map that she had traded off of a human that was in a near by settlement, she had plotted her course. She had decided that she was going to travel south east and cross a river where there was an old bridge and what looked to be some sort of old settlement on the map. Though, she couldn't be sure until she got there. Some of the human maps were unreliable. But all the same, that was the main direction she had wanted to go in.<br/><br/><br/>Before she had left she packed some food supplies she had planned to use during this coming winter. Mainly dried fruits, berries, and meat with some nuts thrown in. She was not going to touch these supplies until she had to though, since she could gather and eat as she went, and because these would last much longer than anything she saved on the way. So with those supplies a water skin and her bow and arrows she had started out on her journey.<br/><br/><br/>The traveling had been good going for the most part. She knew her way through the woods and had no issues navigating through the thick trees and brush. The only time she had issues was when a thunder storm had rolled in out of no where and had made her take shelter in a Wayward Pine. Then after the storm had finally past and she had started once again on her journey after a few minutes she was soaked to the bone from brushing up on leaves and and bushes that were still covered with rain. She had to make several stops to dry her clothes over a fire but that gave her time to make a decent meal.<br/><br/><br/>She was definitely relieved when she broke the wooded barrier and came out among sun shine. She saw the river in front of her that the bridge went over but did not see the bridge yet. Munching on some squirrel she had cooked over the fire she turned eastward to follow the river to the bridge. After about 20 minutes of walking she stopped. She saw the bridge alright, but she also saw what was on the bridge and what was in front of it.<br/><br/><br/>A man was standing on the ground in front of this Giant Green Monster. Kali had not seen that kind of beast before so she had no name to put to it. She saw the man take a step back and draw a sword. Not sure if the man was planning on running or facing the beast Kali took her bow off her back and Knocked an arrow so that she could be prepared in either case. She had a feeling that even if this man did want to run, they would not make it far until the beast got them."
36897,rp 1x1 w/ Oh My Potato,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-1x1-w-oh-my-potato.56273/,2014-08-20T19:40:23+0100,SuicideXSeason,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Welcome My Sweet Child lol<br/>
<br/>
1x1 rp <br/>
<br/>
with<br/>
<br/>
Oh My Potato​</div><br/><br/>Conner sprang to his feet as he jumped out of a dead tree plummeting to the ground, He stood up brushing the dirt off his clothes and began to walk towards the city that's where he could get some people to feast on. He put a smirk across his lips as he entered going across a broken down bridge that has been there for years, The bridge was so old it had Graffiti surrounding it so you couldn't actually see any of it from when it was first built, There is also a deadly river on the bottom. Conner kept on walking until he entered the streets of the city as people flooded the sidewalks. He ran a hand through his dark hair as he entered an alley way where a couple of bums where at. They were gross but hey they are worthless better to feast on them because nobody would notice anyways. He then grabbed a man by the neck digging his finger tips in his skin, He began screaming for help Conner placed a finger on his lips ""Everything will be fine, nobody will notice"" he smirked before shoving his knife into his stomach as blood poured down and made a puddle of which where the man had died. ""well this will be enough"" he laughed before throwing the corpse over his body and climbed up the wall of a brick building and headed towards the woods."
36898,rp 1x1 w/ Oh My Potato,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-1x1-w-oh-my-potato.56273/,2014-08-22T09:31:12+0100,Oh My Potato,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #0059b3"">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span class=""float-right"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1294.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fb617%2FPotatoFries%2FRP%2520Characters%2FAvi%2520Edit%2FSeraph001_zps3e6fdf59.png&amp;hash=177209c4b69af80d4de58582f6bb8d14"" title=""Seraph001_zps3e6fdf59.png"">
<img alt=""Seraph001_zps3e6fdf59.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b617/PotatoFries/RP%20Characters/Avi%20Edit/Seraph001_zps3e6fdf59.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1294.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fb617%2FPotatoFries%2FRP%2520Characters%2FAvi%2520Edit%2FSeraph001_zps3e6fdf59.png&amp;hash=177209c4b69af80d4de58582f6bb8d14"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';"">Seraph is an angel and was sent off to the human world to look for the demon who feasts on people. It’s already been a month that he’s living in the city and he still can’t find that monster. He already thought that he always runs out of luck to meet that demon until today.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><br/>
Seraph is walking in the busy street of the city to look around and to look for some clues. The first clue he got is that the city he was in right now is the place that the demon is always lurking to find some prey. In the Midst of people, he heard a male scream that he felt like the guy was in a deep pain. He isn’t far away, but as angel he can hear the agony pretty darn clear. Seraph cleared his thoughts first to concentrate and focusing to the voice he heard. He followed the voice and he was brought to a dark alley, but as soon as he went there, the voice was already gone. Seraph still went further of the dark alley and saw a puddle of fresh blood on the ground. And as soon as he saw the trail of blood on the brick of the building wall, he hurriedly followed it, climbing on the wall.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';"">Standing on top of the building he looked at the trail of bloods, leading towards the woods. He then went toward the forest and sense that the demon is here, a sign that he was close. “I guess I’m not running out of luck” he smirked and then hurriedly went into the woods. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';"">Deep in the woods, he noticed a figure a bit far away from him as he paused and look at it.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">“Why don’t you put that body down so we can have a little chat eh?”</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</span></span><br/>​</div>"
36899,rp 1x1 w/ Oh My Potato,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-1x1-w-oh-my-potato.56273/,2014-08-22T16:14:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Conner stopped and turned his head to the side he heard a voice say something, Conner then rolled his eyes with over his shoulder noticing a guy that might have been following him the whole way. He could sense that he wasn't a regular human being which made him a little disgusted on that note.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Yeah, I would but i honestly really dont want to"" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">he smirked dropping the useless up against the tree. </span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I dont take orders from little angels""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #000000""> he mutters leaning up against a tree taking out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket placing one in his mouth and lighted it blowing the smoke into the air glancing over at him. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Why you still here?"" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #000000"">he adds with an evil smirk across his soft lips running a hand through his dark hair that fell over one of his eyes.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Your really asking to be killed aren't you"" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #000000"">he laughs walking over to Seraph scanning him up and down. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Well i guess you are pretty hot, usually angels are all....Conceited little whiny bitches or i should say not very attractive"" </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""color: #000000"">he mutters blowing his cigarette smoke in his face.</span></span>"
36900,rp 1x1 w/ Oh My Potato,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-1x1-w-oh-my-potato.56273/,2014-08-25T05:02:15+0100,Oh My Potato,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #0059b3"">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</span><br/>
<br/>
<span class=""float-left"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1294.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fb617%2FPotatoFries%2FRP%2520Characters%2FAvi%2520Edit%2FSeraph002_zpsd9b83832.png&amp;hash=ca038792b15482d6d4099dedde69f839"" title=""Seraph002_zpsd9b83832.png"">
<img alt=""Seraph002_zpsd9b83832.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b617/PotatoFries/RP%20Characters/Avi%20Edit/Seraph002_zpsd9b83832.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1294.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fb617%2FPotatoFries%2FRP%2520Characters%2FAvi%2520Edit%2FSeraph002_zpsd9b83832.png&amp;hash=ca038792b15482d6d4099dedde69f839"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';"">Seraph was not surprised since he already knew that the man was already dead as he looked at the demon with a rather calm expression, but deep down he was really pissed off.</span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000b3""> “Little angel eh? Perhaps you’re talking about yourself little demon”</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""> he said while looking at how different their heights are and smirks about it. </span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">“Oh now, insulting angels?”</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""> he laughs </span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">“what a kiddo~ Demons are really full of themselves” </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';"">he said as he let the smoke faded in the air. To be honest after looking at the demon, studying him for a bit he was rather charming in his eyes. He isn’t thinking about it purposely, but the thought of it makes him at loss of words all of a sudden.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><br/>
After seconds of silence, he calmed himself down to recall what purpose he was sent to this human world. It was his responsibility for the humans who was killed by this demon, it was his duty to protect them and now, he’s thinking such nonsense thoughts about him. </span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000ff"">“I should get punish about this”</span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';"">he thought then looked at the demon. </span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">“Perhaps I’m really asking to be killed although with a fight”</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""> he said and magically point his sword towards the demon. </span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">“Better release your big fork or something and fight me” </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';"">he added as he smirked and seriously looked at him.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'Lucida Calligraphy';""><span style=""color: #0059b3"">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</span></span><br/>​</div>"
36901,rp 1x1 w/ Oh My Potato,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp-1x1-w-oh-my-potato.56273/,2014-08-26T00:45:49+0100,SuicideXSeason,"Conner noticed Seraph's smirk and shook is head noticing how not afraid of her was to him<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Me little?? Pfft naww im bigger than you at least old man"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he laughed scanning the others face </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Well if you want to die then why didn't you just ask me in the first place"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he winked biting his lower lip burning his cigarette out on his own arm and smiled as it sizzled into his skin dropping it to the ground. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Why in the hell do you want to fight a demon for, It's no use"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he adds running a hand through his dark hair adjusting his close peering at the others face. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Are you going to punch me our what??"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he mutters licking his lower lip wondering what it would feel like with Seraph's blood would feel like between his fingers.</span>"
36902,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-20T23:43:02+0100,Bombielonia,"After an unfortunate malfunction in the plane; survivors find themselves stranded on an island.<br/><br/><br/>Multi-character RP in-between me and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9663-thatrandomkitty%2F&amp;hash=49148c137eb69bcd8c47c23841223320"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9663-thatrandomkitty/"">@ThatRandomKitty</a>.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
The airport was nearly empty at this time.. The waiting lines were minimum, the gates were quiet and the only noise were the announcements made..<br/>
<br/>
There are around sixty people waiting at gate B-24 if not less.. All of them were different nationalities, races, some half-asleep, some distracted with their own businesses.. The plane was headed to Phuket, Thailand. An island with great tourist attractions; from beaches to nightlife, business to pleasure.<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak8.picdn.net%2Fshutterstock%2Fvideos%2F3881411%2Fpreview%2Fstock-footage-airport-terminal-gate-dolly-shot.jpg&amp;hash=9db3d513fe535574301a2393369c1e81"" title=""stock-footage-airport-terminal-gate-dolly-shot.jpg"">
<img alt=""stock-footage-airport-terminal-gate-dolly-shot.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ak8.picdn.net/shutterstock/videos/3881411/preview/stock-footage-airport-terminal-gate-dolly-shot.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fak8.picdn.net%2Fshutterstock%2Fvideos%2F3881411%2Fpreview%2Fstock-footage-airport-terminal-gate-dolly-shot.jpg&amp;hash=9db3d513fe535574301a2393369c1e81"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
A woman, whom was wearing airline staff outfit walked behind the counter by the entrance to the jet bridge leading to the plane, she looked at her wristwatch before at the monitor, confirming the boarding time before speaking into the microphone:<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>5:45 A.M. - Good afternoon passengers. This is the pre-boarding announcement for Oceanic flight 616 to Phuket. We are now inviting those passengers with small children, and any passengers requiring special assistance, to begin boarding at this time. Please have your boarding pass and identification ready. First class, business class and regular class boarding will begin in approximately ten minutes time. Thank you.</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
With that said, people began boarding the plane, but only the mentioned people for now, a bald man in a wheel chair was one of them, he refused the aid of the staff pushing him within the plane as he insisted on helping himself down the jet bridge, pushing the wheels forward as he pushed his own self, along with other handicap, elderly people and people with children as announced.<br/>
<br/>
The said ten minutes as announced were shortened, the second announcement was said just five minutes after the first:<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>5:56 A.M. - We are now boarding First class and Business class passengers before economy class, please have your boarding pass and identification ready.</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The staff by the gate said once again, accepting and boarding each individual with a welcoming smile. ""<i>Have a nice trip.</i>"" She told nearly everyone after reviewing their boarding passes and identification.<br/>
<br/>
Everyone went to their seats within the plane; which wasn't big, nor small.. a moderate plane. The crew was welcoming, they never stopped smiling to every and each passenger whom entered the plane, helping everyone with finding their seats.<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2F0%2F03%2FAustralian_Airlines_VH-OGI_Sydney_Airport_2005.jpg&amp;hash=18ac897c8642bb6a859d0877b207a2a8"" title=""Australian_Airlines_VH-OGI_Sydney_Airport_2005.jpg"">
<img alt=""Australian_Airlines_VH-OGI_Sydney_Airport_2005.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/03/Australian_Airlines_VH-OGI_Sydney_Airport_2005.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2F0%2F03%2FAustralian_Airlines_VH-OGI_Sydney_Airport_2005.jpg&amp;hash=18ac897c8642bb6a859d0877b207a2a8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>6:04 A.M. - This is the final boarding call for passengers Chuck and Noland booked on Oceanic flight 616 to Phuket, Thailand. Please proceed to gate B-24 immediately. The final checks are being completed and the captain will order for the doors of the aircraft to close in approximately five minutes time. I repeat. This is the final boarding call for Chuck and Noland booked on Oceanic flight 616. Thank you.</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Not long after that was announced, only one man managed to get in the plane. He sat down by the isle side while he put a round-shaped object on the window seat. Yes, a reference.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>6:09 A.M. - Ladies and gentlemen, welcome aboard Oceanic Flight 616 with service from Sydney to Phuket, Thailand. We are currently Second in line for take-off and are expected to be in the air in approximately four minutes time. We ask that you please fasten your seat-belts at this time and secure all baggage underneath your seat or in the overhead compartments. We also ask that your seats and table trays are in the upright position for take-off. Please turn off all personal electronic devices, including laptops and cell phones. Smoking is prohibited for the duration of the flight. Thank you for choosing Sydney Airlines. Enjoy your flight.</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-jE00ZFuhmuQ%2FTq6TgKv2hfI%2FAAAAAAAAAII%2FHjuciBfhkmE%2Fs400%2FEtihad1.jpg&amp;hash=b44659c5799398a9ca8f52a088c2f06d"" title=""Etihad1.jpg"">
<img alt=""Etihad1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-jE00ZFuhmuQ/Tq6TgKv2hfI/AAAAAAAAAII/HjuciBfhkmE/s400/Etihad1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F3.bp.blogspot.com%2F-jE00ZFuhmuQ%2FTq6TgKv2hfI%2FAAAAAAAAAII%2FHjuciBfhkmE%2Fs400%2FEtihad1.jpg&amp;hash=b44659c5799398a9ca8f52a088c2f06d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>6:12 A.M. - Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of the crew I ask that you please direct your attention to the monitors above as we review the emergency procedures. There are six emergency exits on this aircraft. Take a minute to locate the exit closest to you. Note that the nearest exit may be behind you. Count the number of rows to this exit. Should the cabin experience sudden pressure loss, stay calm and listen for instructions from the cabin crew. Oxygen masks will drop down from above your seat. Place the mask over your mouth and nose, like this. Pull the strap to tighten it. If you are traveling with children, make sure that your own mask is on first before helping your children. In the unlikely event of an emergency landing and evacuation, leave your carry-on items behind. Life rafts are located below your seats and emergency lighting will lead you to your closest exit and slide. We ask that you make sure that all carry-on luggage is stowed away safely during the flight. While we wait for take off, please take a moment to review the safety data card in the seat pocket in front of you.</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>6:14 A.M. - ""Crew, prepare for take off.""</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
With that said, a final check on the passengers, confirming that they'd have their windows up, tables latched and seat belts buckled.<br/>
<br/>
The plane's engine gradually became louder and louder before the plane started moving in high speed along the airstrip; the passengers would feel pushed back against their seats as the plane took off. The altitude increasing as time passes, until they were mid-air. The seat-belts signs turned off and the staff began preparing the refreshments.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><i>6:23 A.M. - Good afternoon passengers. This is your captain speaking. First I'd like to welcome everyone on Oceanic Airlines Flight 616. We are currently cruising at an altitude of 33,000 feet at an airspeed of 400 miles per hour. The time is.. 6:24 A.M. The weather looks good and with the tailwind on our side we are expecting to land in Phuket, Thailand approximately fifteen minutes ahead of schedule as the flight takes around nine hours and a half. The weather in Phuket is clear and sunny, with a high of 28 degrees for this afternoon. If the weather cooperates we should get a great view of the island as we descend. The cabin crew will be coming around in about twenty minutes time to offer you a light snack and beverage, and the inflight movie will begin shortly after that. I'll talk to you again before we reach our destination. Until then, sit back, relax and enjoy the rest of the flight.</i><br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Two and a half hours later..<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>8:53 A.M. “Ladies and gentlemen, the Captain has turned on the fasten seat belt sign. We are now crossing a zone of turbulence. Please return your seats and keep your seat belts fastened. Thank you.”</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
The airplane indeed went into some minor turbulence.. a bump after another before suddenly.. <b>Boom!</b><br/>
<br/>
A sudden explosion could be heard, the airplane quickly began 'turning' to the right, as the right jet exploded.. Passengers were packing, screaming.. Oxygen masks dropped down, before another explosion could be heard, this time...<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m72sjuGdpM1rrt0tro1_500.gif&amp;hash=fe5d56f2bec7d0de4eb8b52d7c4a3721"" title=""tumblr_m72sjuGdpM1rrt0tro1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m72sjuGdpM1rrt0tro1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://38.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m72sjuGdpM1rrt0tro1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m72sjuGdpM1rrt0tro1_500.gif&amp;hash=fe5d56f2bec7d0de4eb8b52d7c4a3721"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The wing separated from the plane itself, the air sucked out mostly the very back passengers, with their seats.. They just, flew out like, screaming with no avail. It lasted seconds, but it felt like hours before the plane crashed into the shore.<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FCXF1Ql.jpg&amp;hash=63f98664c9a6e1d372c3b05ab16ef18e"" title=""CXF1Ql.jpg"">
<img alt=""CXF1Ql.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/CXF1Ql.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FCXF1Ql.jpg&amp;hash=63f98664c9a6e1d372c3b05ab16ef18e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Dark, pregnant clouds covered the sun as it made the environment seem as if the sun was dawning while meanwhile screams echoed.. People were rushing here and there, people were screaming for others.. ""Heeeeeeeeelp!"" A man trapped under a food cart, the one you'd see the attendants pushing back and forth when they offer food.<br/>
<br/>
A man heard that particular scream out of all others; on which he found it a good reason to rush to the poor man's aid.. but he foolishly ran in-front of the humming engine which sucked him.. Literally sucked him into the engine; <b>Ka-booooom!</b><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2-3.timeinc.net%2Few%2Fdynamic%2Fimgs%2F100629%2FLost-Gary-plane_400.jpg&amp;hash=4f5cf67e55a237d1fe6832db8b277e3b"" title=""Lost-Gary-plane_400.jpg"">
<img alt=""Lost-Gary-plane_400.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2-3.timeinc.net/ew/dynamic/imgs/100629/Lost-Gary-plane_400.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2-3.timeinc.net%2Few%2Fdynamic%2Fimgs%2F100629%2FLost-Gary-plane_400.jpg&amp;hash=4f5cf67e55a237d1fe6832db8b277e3b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
The engine exploded, causing the entire wing to shatter into small metal flying around, before raining down hell on the people around it. One piece of metal fell right into a man whom found himself on the sand after the explosion. Another man got his right arm amputated, another got a flesh wound.<br/>
<br/>
In conclusion; the explosion had certainly lowered the number of survivors.<br/>
<br/>
A flash and an echoing roar were seen and heard in the sky before it started raining down, showering down the island and the waves certainly began increasing in size as rain poured down on the survivors.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
36903,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-20T23:51:13+0100,ThatRandomKitty,"Brooklyn was unconscious, the flames were getting higher in the back, and he could hear the combination of people screaming, crying and calling out for help. Jack was sitting in his seat, numb and dazed for only a few moments before he felt it. The searing pain spreading through his left leg. Doing his best not to wince, he unbuckled the seat belt that hadn't helped him really at all, and he looked around. To his right, his sister was seated next to him, blood gushing from her right temple, her head hanging as if she were nothing more than a rag doll. To his left, some stranger was on the floor, still as a statue as blood pooled around the body. The poor guy was dead.<br/><br/><br/>Hands shaking and fear setting in, he slowly stood up on his good leg, and with some effort, leaned over to his sister, unbuckled her seat belt, and then looked down upon his leg. It was pretty bad, but not life threatening, so, he came to the decision he would have to walk on it, get Brooklyn out, and sort through the luggage to see if their suitcases survived the crash. After that? He had no idea. Maybe gather with the other people, try to figure out what happened, and see if they can contact anyone and get rescued. All that mattered right now is getting Brooklyn out of the plane before it burns down, and making sure she was safe and okay.<br/><br/><br/>Jack put pressure on his left leg, grimacing as the pain made him gasp. He could feel the blood start to soak his pants already. He did his best to ignore the pain, and wobbled over to his still unconscious sister, looking at her for a moment. The gash on her temple was bad, but as far as he could tell, she would be fine. Maybe a slight concussion, and a killer headache, but nothing serious. Breathing a sigh of relief, he wrapped his arms around her, and with a grunt, scooped her up. She was heavier than she looked. And his leg certainly wasn't helping the situation. Her head dangled as he carried her down the aisle of dead bodies, blood and pieces of bodies everywhere the eye could see.<br/><br/><br/>The smell made him gag. It was a mixture of burnt skin, blood, and smoke. Brooklyn hasn't woken up yet. Jack is still trying to wrap his mind around what had just happened ─ it happened so quickly, and felt like it was all just one big, bad dream. But it wasn't a dream, he knew, because his leg was hurting like hell. Even in nightmares, nothing hurt THAT bad. With his twin sister in his arms, he walked out of the plane through the hole in the side, and took the sight in. They were by some beach, surrounded by thick trees and bushes. The fresh ocean air cleared his lungs, making it easier to breathe. But then he saw it. All around him. Bodies and grieving lovers.<br/><br/><br/>Chaos seemed to be everywhere he looked. People screaming, widows crying for their husbands to wake up, and other people calling out for help. Frozen in time, Jack shook his head, snapping out of it, and instead focused on finding a place to lay down Brook. About six hundred feet away from the plane, he could see a palm tree, shading a small patch of sand beneath it. Perfect. He'd lay her down, rush over to the luggage spilled out on the beach, and search for their bags. If he was lucky, he would bring back a first aid kit, or something. Jack marched to the tree, sucking in a sharp breath every time he moved his leg. It was hell, but he needed to know she would be alright. She's all he has right now.<br/><br/><br/>Brooklyn, now laid gently on the sand, shaded by the palm tree, slowly opened her eyes. Jack was bending down beside her, watching her with wide, fear-filled eyes. He opened his mouth, and his lips moved, but no sound came forth. She squinted at him, trying to make sense of it all. Brooklyn's ears were ringing, and her head was hurting. What happened? Slowly, she began to hear the chaos. ""Brooklyn, are you okay?"" Jack asked for the fourth time, his eyes intense, his tone a mixture of worry and panic. She's never seen him this distressed: he always seemed to keep it cool and keep his emotions under control until he had a meltdown.<br/><br/><br/>She slowly nodded her head, not trusting her voice just yet. Jack's expression relaxed somewhat, but his eyebrows were furrowed, his mouth a thin line. Not good. Brooklyn swallowed, her head pounding as she slowly tried to sit up. Jack, within a blink of an eye, reached out and gently pushed her back on the sand, a tight, reassuring smile on his face. ""You just lay down, Brook, okay? Stay here; I'm going to look for our suitcases. I'll be back as soon as you know it,"" he said, his voice shaking and not convincing at all ─ it sounded like he was trying to convince himself of it. Brooklyn curtly nodded, though she would sit up as soon as his back turned. Stubbornness ran in the family.<br/><br/><br/>Jack ran, or tried to, towards the luggage spilled out on the sand, some of the cases spilling contents of clothing, toiletries, personal belongings, and other things that ultimately didn't really matter to him. He just limped as fast as he could, knowing people would, eventually, panic. And panic always, always lead to desperation, and in the end, violence as the survival instinct settled in. He would gather the suitcases, and head straight back to Brook. Maybe try to see if he could help anyone. Thunder crackled in the distance, the ocean waves roaring as they crashed onto shore. Jack found the two cases, and let out a sigh of relief.<br/><br/><br/>After dragging the two brown suitcases with him to Brooklyn, he collapsed beside her, too tired to care that she had been stubborn and sat up after he told her to rest. Jack, breathing heavily, shut his eyes for a moment, listening to a woman screaming in the background, making his body all the more tense. To say the least, he was on edge. However, Brooklyn seemed to be in slight shock, but other than that, she was fine. At least she didn't have to limp horribly like Jack did. He was glad he had switched seats with her in the beginning of the flight, otherwise it would have been her limping instead. He glanced at her, and blinked.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my God, Jack, look over there,"" she whispered, pointing towards a passenger running in front of a turbine, and within seconds, got sucked in, and following the man's death, a loud explosion, killing off more survivors. Brooklyn covered her mouth, staring in shock as people fled the scene. Jack blinked, seemingly unfazed, and reached to unzip his suitcase. He dug through the neat piles of clothes he had packed, searched all the pockets of it, and found nothing useful other than toothpaste, and his favorite picture of him, Brook, and their mom at the county fair. He folded the photo, stuffed it in his pocket, and closed the suitcase. He always had believed the photo was good luck.<br/><br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later, it's raining, extinguishing any fires that hadn't died down already. Brook's eyes were drooping, and Jack assured her he'd be back soon as he told her his plan to try and help people. She nodded, indicating she understood, and wouldn't panic if she woke up and he was gone. He ruffled her already messy hair, and limped toward the crash site, wincing as he did. He needed to patch up his leg soon. The blood stain was now showing through the pant leg, the feeling sticky and warm. Hearing a plea of help from a woman, he rushed into the plane, not thinking about the smoke or fire."
36904,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-20T23:53:54+0100,Bombielonia,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Sir, sir..- Please have a seat until the seat belt sign is off...- No, no there is nothing to worry about, sir. It is merely but brief turbulence. It'll be ove..-"" The entire plane shook, but that wasn't typical. Florence worked as a flight attendant long enough to realize that. Just before she could react, the airplane's engine went aflame before soon it reached the fuel line, which caused a loud, piercing explosion that caused the airplane to whine. People screamed, panicked...- They were shocked.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Florence inhaled sharply as she herself had no time to panic right now, or so she thought. She rushed towards her own staff seat and buckled her cross belts, closing her eyes tightly as she grasps on the edge of the seat. Mumbling a desperate prayer under her breath as she felt her stomach leap whilst the plane moved down, leaning to the right side. Soon after she felt another explosion; this time it was the wing. Once she felt the wing explode, she burst into the tears that she was ever so desperately keeping back. She was hoping..- She couldn't take the fact that this is real. She knew it was, but she didn't want it to be real.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She thought she was about to die.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
As the plane descended and descended suddenly it was all dark for her. A bump caused her head to hit the wall behind her, rather harshly which in result her sight began to darken before she found her self unconscious. That is the last thing she remembered, and the last thing she heard was the loud screeching noise mixed with desperate people shouting in agony and disbelief.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She gained her consciousness to the sudden warm burst of air as the engine blew up; the engine which sucked the man. She felt the plane shake beneath her, but that was brief. Very brief. She opened her eyes and felt as if her brain was slamming against the side of her skull, or at least it felt like so. Looked around, barely making where she is, yet.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She unbuckled the belt and almost instantly stood up, but she felt the blood rush up to her head and found her butt back on the chair. She shook her head before she stood up slower than the first attempt. Most seats were empty. Those which weren't either had severely wounded people or soulless bodies. Walking to the end of the isle, where the plane was 'cutl, so to say, she shaded her eyes with her arm as the sunshine beamed against her eye. But when her eyes adjusted to the bright light, she covered her mouth and nose with her uniform's top against the smoke.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>""Somebody please help us!""</i></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Looking to her right, she noticed a woman desperately attempting to pull her son out of his seat. He was wounded, severely. She was crying out loudly as she desperately attempted to unbuckle her son's belt, which was barely budging. He was out cold, if not dead.. It was hard to tell for sure, not yet would she be able to know. Florence rushed in attempt to aid them, but she alone couldn't. She barely has the strength right now. Hell, her head was pounding even harder. It wasn't getting any better. She had no idea how to help the woman get her child out. She was LOST; both literally and with her mind. She could not think of any possible way to help them, but she knew someone else might. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She parted her lips to desperately add another plea for aid to the many others around. ""Somebody please help us!"" She yelled, staying by the woman's side. ""I.-... He'll be alright, ..-"" She reassured the mother, but in truth.. Blood stopped pouring from the child's wound. He wasn't healed, but she knew that meant he had already lost a lot of blood to be breathing.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But that wasn't something to tell a grieving mother, a mother desperately trying to help her son. The wound of her child was caused when a bag with somewhat 'pointy edges' fell out of the overhead and against his side. It was only when the mother woke up to only realize her son besides her was was wounded and pained. </span>"
36905,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-21T00:26:21+0100,ThatRandomKitty,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Hours ago, Jack had almost been nodding off in his seat on the airplane, his headphones plugged in, Brooklyn beside him reading a book. Now, Brooklyn lay under a palm tree on a beach in the middle of nowhere while Jack rushes to help free other survivors. He just tried not to really think about it; life could end for him in a blink of an eye, as it did for countless people on the airplane. Strangers that he'd never be able to meet now, lay motionless in the sand, or still hanging from their seats. His stomach churned at the thought of it. He couldn't imagine if Brooklyn had been one of the unfortunate people. He would probably never forgive himself. It was his idea in the first place to move out of the small town they both had grown up in. It would have been his fault if she had died. Her blood would have been on his hands. But it wasn't. She was alive, with minor injuries. It was all he could ask for. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Somebody please help us!""</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> a voice rang out in the plane's midsection, awakening Jack from his thoughts. Snapping into motion, he hobbled towards the distressed voice of a woman, and looked at the scene before him. There he was, a little boy who was maybe only five years old, or younger, sitting in his seat, blood soaking the cushion. If it weren't for the blood and his awful wound that looked something like out of a horror movie, he would have looked like he was asleep peacefully. But the boy wasn't. He was either, God forbid, dead, or unconscious. Jack swallowed, and sucked in a sharp breath. He stood beside the flight attendant, who had been furiously trying to get the little boy free, and joined her. With a lot of effort, the boy was freed. The mother, who had been holding the little boy's hand the whole time, was sobbing, and crying out his name, urging him to wake up. Jack watched the mother, and looked at the boy. He wasn't breathing anymore.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The mother cradled the small little body of what used to be a boy, and rocked him back and forth, singing something quietly under her breath. He swallowed, his throat tight with emotion. How many other people had died today? How many were left? Did anyone even know they were stranded here? Millions of questions rushed through his mind as he walked out of the plane in search of other distressed passengers. All enabled bodies were now searching through the luggage frantically, and others lay on the sand. And for a moment, he just stood there, surrounded by chaos and grief. He looked around for a moment, spotted Brooklyn to make sure she was okay, and then continued to assist others. The loud cries of grieving women and girls fogged his mind as he walked. ""Mommy!"" a little voice cried, practically screaming. Jack turned around.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
In front of him stood a toddler. In the toddler's little hands was a baby blue blanket with a elephant imprinted on it, smiling up at the child. Jack bent down to the little guy so they were at eye level. Tear stains trickled down the little boy's chubby, smooth cheeks as he looked up at the stranger with fearful eyes. Jack smiled, and extended his arms. The boy didn't hesitate. He ran right into Jack's arms, wrapping his little arms around his midsection, and Jack did the same. The two hugged, and the little boy sniffled, looking up at him. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>""Where is mommy?""</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> the boy asked, hiccuping mid-sentence. Jack smiled again, and stood back up. ""I'm not sure. Want me to help look for her?"" The boy nodded. He smiled, and extended his large, calloused hand to the toddler. The toddler took it, and wrapped his fingers around the large hand. Jack walked with the little boy, searching through the bodies and survivors.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""My name is Jack,"" he said, glancing down at the boy, still holding his sweaty, nervous hand. The boy looked up at him, his brown eyes staring back at him. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>""I'm Nate,""</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> the boy said. Jack smiled, nodding. The two exchanged one last look, and continued searching. Nate let go of his hand, and took off to the right, towards a body lying in the sand. It was a woman, maybe in her mid-thirties, with dark brown hair, and lifeless chocolate eyes that matched Nate's. Nate was on his knees beside his mother, his little face pinched with confusion. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>""What is mommy looking at? Why won't she say anything?""</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Nate questioned, looking up at Jack for answers. Jack swallowed crouching beside Nate. ""Your mommy is asleep, Nate. She hit her head hard, and now she's asleep,"" he said, wrapping an arm around the boy.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i> ""Will she wake up? Can you wake her up?"" </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">he asked in return, looking at his mother. Jack didn't answer.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jack scooped up Nate, who was now crying loudly, and limped back to Brooklyn. Jack was nearly to tears himself. He just watched a little boy realize his own mother wouldn't ever wake up again to kiss him on the head, to tuck him in at night, or to tell him she loved him. Nate was curled against Jack's chest, his thumb in his mouth. Jack looked at Brooklyn as he neared the palm tree, and sat down with the little boy. Nate was tired; he could barely keep his eyes open. Jack wrapped both arms around the small, frail body as he sat down beside Brook, and rocked him back and forth. Soon enough, Nate was fast asleep, even with the noise of screams and grief filled cries. Brook stared at the boy, and then at Jack. She gave him a look, as if asking </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Where are his parents?</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. He shook his head, not wanting to wake him up. Her eyes glazed over as she looked at Nate, tears sliding down her face. Then he heard more screaming.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He handed her the sleeping little guy, held up a finger to signal he'd be back, and headed towards the sound of commotion. What was going on? He limped to the scene, and blinked. Two men were fighting as one tried taking control over a pack of water bottles laying on the sand. A whole circle of people had gathered around the fight, but no one dared trying to intervene. Jack did, though. He walked in the middle of the two men calmly, a few inches taller than both men, and with all of his strength, held back one man as other people joined in, and held back the other. The man struggled against Jack, grunting and groaning as blood dripped down from his nose. ""Cut it out,"" Jack hissed, shoving the man away from the scene.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i> ""Don't you dare give me orders,"" </i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">the man pointed at him, and stormed off to God knows where. Jack sighed. Already pissed someone off. Great start.</span></span>"
36906,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-21T03:41:08+0100,Bombielonia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
[media]<br/>
</span>​</div><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">[/media]</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Approximately twelve hours ago...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Mother, I told you..- I will retire when it is time.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Flower,"" Flower was the name given to Florence by her mother, ever since she was young. Florence and her parents had a lovely green garden with flowers all about, both natural and planted. Florence would return to her mother after collecting a couple of colorful flowers and keep them together with a rubber band. She was very young then; after two or three days she returns to the flowers and cries in her mother's embrace as she finds the banquet with dead, colorless flowers; to which her mother told her that Florence would her everlasting flower. A flower that she needs, a flower which would never be colorless.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
"".., We barely see you anymore. You are always away, gone for one if not two days and only are around for one day. We are missing you, my dear."" Florence offered no reply as she went quiet. Her mother was right. Mothers are always right, actually. She sighed and promised her self that she'd only spend a couple of more years before actually retiring. It was a tiring job, being a flights attendant. Only then did she realize that she should be thankful for not being a pilot. She wasn't accepted as one, as she had failed the tests. She was rather angered then, but only briefly.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">One hour after take off...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Florence knelt besides a little boy, cute with red fluffy cheeks which she reached her gloved hand to pinch and speak with a baby-voice. ""Oh look at chuuh adorable being!"" She smiled towards him. ""Would you love something to drink, honey? Water, hot or cold milk if not some orange juiiiceee!"" The brown-eyed boy giggled playfully and exclaimed, ""Mummy! Can I have peepsssiii?"" Florence widened her eyes before chuckling. The boy was a menace. His mother answered, ruffling his hair.. ""No. No pepsi, Nate."" His mother said sternly before looking at the flight attendant. ""He'll just have some orange juice please, thank you."" Florence stood up and smiled, ""Right away, as you wish ma'am."" The flight attendant took the jug of orange juice and a small plastic cup which she poured into it. She put the jug down on the trolley and reached to pull out the table in order to place the cup of orange juice upon. ""Here you go, darling. Anything for you ma'am?"" The woman sighed and shook her head. ""No."" She said sternly, before adding to what she said, ""No thank you."" The mother seemed stressed, well, it had a reason behind it. This trip wasn't for entertainment, or pleasure but because she was going to a funeral. She had no one to leave her son with.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Meanwhile...</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Florence couldn't bare the sight of watching the woman grief, it was a lot. It was moving her. She did not realize Nate when she walked past. The tears in her eyes which she rubbed as soon as she walked past blocked the view. Her eyes darted left and right before noticing a commotion in the distance, but she wanted no part of it. What she wanted to do right now, apart from sitting far within the forest and plug her ears to stop hearing the pleas for aid, the shouts, the cursing, the crying.. The agony its self. - Was -.. Well, she doesn't know anymore, actually.. She actually just wants /that/ to happen. But her heart wouldn't allow it, both out of fear and because she wouldn't be able to live with the fact that she avoided helping others on the beach in desperate moments such as this.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Phasing back from her brief moment of being phased out; she turned to actually approach the group of people, but she only got to hear one thing as soon as she joined the crowd. 'Don't you dare give me orders,' and the man pointed before darting off. She looked at the water supply before speaking.. ""We should ration it..-"" She said, but her voice was barely audible to which she didn't even bother saying anything further. She stood within the crowd before she realized people started breaking it, everyone in different directions so she thought she would do just the same, go find her own small peace haven.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When she looked around, she noticed that people spread around all-along the playa. Some of them in pairs, some were alone..- Some were sat by their gathered luggage which they either took as loot or it is their own. She sighed and went further up from the beach, under the shade of a tree. A tree which she decided to sit against, gnawing on her lower lip she hugged her legs to her chest and wrapped her arms around her knees, she suddenly burst into tears. Tears which she kept back from emerging with everything that's been happening. She tried to encourage herself to stay strong around the folk. She felt, as a flight attendant, she had a certain position to have some sort an important role with all of this happening; but she was only human. It shocked her as much as it had shocked others. It moved her as much as it did to others.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""God, please.."" Everything she saw today..- People with missing limps, people kneeling besides soulless corpses, carrying them within their grasp desperately, others fighting, driven by shock..- Others attempting to coop by building their own small 'tents'. Tents or well, whatever they could create to sleep under. The rain had only just now stopped. She only just now realized that she was soaked with rainwater, her hair was damp and dripping..- She had been in a phase where adrenaline had kicked in; it distracted her from most things. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Her head was no longer pounding, so that is a plus. She brought her hands from her face to her hair and brushed through it, keeping it back from falling down. It was short, but she hated it when it fell down against her forehead. She turned to look to the left but as she moved her head to face the left, the back of her head brushed against the tree which in return the woman winced. ""Ssst-Ah! Ouch..-"" She brought her hand to the back of her head to press a spot, which in return she grimaced. It was the spot where she hit the head in the airplane before finding herself unconscious. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
That made her come into realization about a certain matter; were there any doctors on this island? 'Island..' As if she already knew where they were. What if, just if, they were on a far side of a..- Country, just maybe? Anything to raise her own hopes. Surely aid would come sooner or later; the plane had a tracker, after all..- Or well, at least she hoped it wasn't cut off or anything. The pilots didn't tell her..- Wait, where are the pilots? The cock pit was seen by some of the survivors separating from the plane into the heart of the island, in the middle of the woods. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But right now, Florence actually found herself dozing off. Her eyes became heavier and heavier before she found herself looking at nothing but darkness. She now is in light slumber with her back against the tree. Perhaps it was result for being soaked with the rain, the rush of adrenaline, constant moving about. After all of that, when she sat against the tree and the sun was finally revealed as the pregnant dark clouds escaped the sky. Only then when the breeze hit against her she felt her mind go numb and begin feeling sleepy.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Years ago...</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Remember; the first thing you do in case of an emergency is find the cockpit. The pilots, should they be alive would reach for the blackbox..-"" The man's words as he spoke faded to the background as the woman next to her began speaking to Florence. ""Imagine crashing into an unknown place..- Somewhere where someone could never find you. There's myth regarding that, y'know? People spoke of a plane that supposedly disappeared but later on they found it under water. It was some sort of a mass grave, everyone was dead."" Florence just gulped and looked forward. This was the last session before she actually got on a plane, as a flight attendant.</span>"
36907,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-22T00:20:54+0100,ThatRandomKitty,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The rain had finally stopped pouring down on the survivors. Little Nate didn't seem to mind the rain, even in his sleep. Brook, however, hated the rain. She hated the feeling of her hair being wet, clinging onto her skin. It was funny; Jack, on the contrary, loved the rain. In many ways, even in small issues, the twins were so unlike each other that some thought they weren't siblings. It didn't really help that they looked nothing like each other. Brooklyn had a more childish look to her, a sweet innocence to her that no one could quite place. Not even her brother. Jack, on the other hand, was more serious, quiet, and mysterious. He sometimes had a dark look in his eyes, as if he had stopped believing in anything a long time ago. Brooklyn had tried helping him, but he pushed her away if she pushed him too hard. He didn't let anyone help him anymore, as much as it hurt Brook.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Brooklyn was almost asleep herself, Nate in her arms. He was curled up, nothing more than a ball, with his head sticking out, his eyes closed. He was too adorable, she thought. Too cute to have to deal with the death of a parent. What had happened? Did Jack see something? Was that why he had a dark, sad look in his eyes when he looked down at the little boy? Brooklyn gently stoked the boy's brown hair, causing him to stir for a moment, only to remain asleep. She sighed, kissing the top of his little head. ""You'll be alright,"" she whispered. She was convincing herself more than she was convincing the sleeping Nate. ""We'll take care of you, for now. Until we get out of here, okay?"" In his sleep, the boy smiled ever so slightly, the dimples in his chubby cheeks making their appearance. She smiled, and continued to stroke his messy, chocolate brown hair as he slept. She looked up, and scanned the crowd for signs of Jack. Where did he go?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""We should ration it─.."" he heard somewhere in the crowd, lost as people started arguing and bickering. Some said the women and children should each take some. Others said it should be every man for himself. And few said they should combine resources and ration it fairly to everyone. Jack said nothing as he weaved through the crowd, making sure no one else would fight, and left the scene. It wasn't for him to say what to do with the bottles; who was he to, anyway? He wasn't a leader. He was just another guy trying to help and keep the tension at bay. In a lot of ways, he was a peacemaker. Even at home, whenever Brook and mother fought, he was the one to bring them together and intervene. It was so natural for him to get in between a fight that he never really thought much of it anymore. Jack walked away from the dispersing crowd, the bottles now gone. Great. Who took the bottles?</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The survivors were unusually quiet after fifteen minutes had passed since the fight. The one guy had, most likely, a broken nose, but nothing too serious. He would have one hell of a black eye, though. Jack had gotten into fights in high school. Not frequently, but enough to carry evidence of the fights on his bodies; scars, mostly, and a bent nose from the fight in senior year. He had grown protective of Brooklyn, since no one else stood up for her, and when one of the guys at the cafeteria called her a 'slut' or a 'bitch', he lost it when she started crying. He would beat the crap out of the jerks, though he'd have his share, too. Brooklyn hated him for fighting. But he told her the same thing he always said to her after a fight: ""I only fight when necessary to keep the peace."" It was true. He only fought when he needed to. He used different tactics and plans in order to keep peace; and sometimes, he needed to give out a beating to a guy to keep the peace. But not today.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jack watched the skies as the clouds departed, revealing the sunlight it had been hiding. He looked around for some more time, before he headed back to Brook and Nate. Everyone by now was either dead, or sitting some place on the beach. No one dared staying near the plane. Some had neat towels laid out, and others sat simply under palm trees. Some were asleep, and others were scanning the skies in hope they'd see a rescue plane, or some sign that they would be found. Jack sat down beside Brooklyn, who had fallen asleep with Nate. Jack stayed awake; he always did. He hated sleeping. Ever since he was a kid, he'd have night terrors. Brooklyn had them, too, sometimes. But they weren't ever as bad as his. He tried pills, and different medication, but nothing ever worked. So, he stopped trying to sleep. He could run on three hours of sleep a day, if it was really bad. Brooklyn didn't know about this, of course. She didn't need to. He didn't want to worry her.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Nate's little arm twitched as he peacefully slept in Brooklyn's slender arms. Jack smiled lightly, and leaned against the palm tree, listening to the ocean waves rush in. It would be dark soon. What would they do if no one came to rescue them? What if they would never get out of here alive? He shook his head. He shouldn't be thinking like that; he had to get Brook and Nate out of here. Alive. There had to be a town nearby... or some form of civilization. Right? Someone had to know they were gone. Was anyone searching for them right now? Did anyone even care? Uncertain thoughts ran across his mind, and he sighed. He thought too much, as Brook told him once. And, of course, she was right. She was always right. Jack ran a hand through his hair, a habit he developed in the eighth grade. He felt his eyes slowly close, and soon enough, he was drifting off into a new world of dreams, filled with fear and terrors...</span></span>"
36908,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-22T17:57:37+0100,Bombielonia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""> <br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbcode-justify""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Everyone.. is dead. Florence opened her eyes as she is sat against the palm tree to only notice everyone in front of her was dead. It was clear..- They.. all are dead. Looking left and right; she was alone. Her heart raced as she walked.. Everyone died where she last had seen them before closing her eyes to sleep. On the towels, under the trees.. They are all dead. Florence; shocked turned about and ran into the the forest. She ran, ran into the forest. Deep within the forest she tripped against a tree root. Thick and proud root. The Island was rich with green. Proud in its nature. She fell against a small pool of mud. It splattered. She stood up as she was now covered in nothing but mud. It made her seem filthy.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
However when she stood up she almost instantly looked behind her, a loud scream emitted from where she ran from. But just as she was about to head back; she heard someone behind her. She heard someone press their foot on some leaves which 'cracked'. She inhaled sharply..- But now she felt something behind her. A certain heat; killing the usual humid atmosphere.<br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""> She widened her eyes as if she was looking at something..- But she couldn't actually see. She knew it was something but..- It was.. looking right into her eyes. Yet it had none. She took a step back before stumbling back on her bum, palming the ground she screamed for help. The 'thing roared' before-.. Florence actually woke up with a gasp! She widened her eyes to only realize it was a dream.</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Merely a dream. Everyone in front of her was rather alive..- The plane was no longer on fire. The sky was dark. People now actually are showing some kind of cooperation. Fires spread throughout the playa; people were gathered around them fearing the rather dark forest or whatever it has. Wild animals, snakes..- Whatever you could expect on a tropical island. Certainly not polar bears(?) - Florence; standing up decided to take a walk after that odd nightmare. She wanted to keep her mind out of it. She was rather away from others; she walked up to one of the fires. The one that the least sat around it. She joined them. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
With her joining in; there were four others. A bald man, late thirties or so. He was gazing at the fire whilst having his arms around a younger female. A teenager. Judging by the matching hair color; it was his daughter. Looking to her left she saw a woman. One that she, Vivian herself recognizes. But it was not a proper time for chit-chat.. Because on the plane she noticed her speaking to her newly wed husband. They were going on a honey moon, or so she remembered. Sadly; Florence is unable to see the man with her anymore. Perhaps he was one of the victims?</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The last person was teenager. The said teenager had earphones on whilst her hand held her Mp3 player. Battery-powered, should last long enough until 'rescue' is here. The teenager had raven-black hair, no more then Eighteen no less than Fifteen. The teenager's eyes were locked on the fire in the middle. No one phased when Florence had joined them. Everyone was with their own thoughts. Waiting for rescue. Should rescue even be here. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Within the distance of the playa; one of the four 'fire-circles'. Or well, a fire with people sat around it had one person playing a guitar. A rather soothing tone. It could be heard from the distance, should one focus their ears away from the sizzling fire. Florence's skin glistened as she looked at the fire in front of her. She felt her body warm. Despite the island being hot and humid at day time, it was cold and chilly at night. ""Maybe the fire would attract someone.. A plane.. something.."" The man's daughter said. He merely stroked her hair, caressed it as she was leaning onto him.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The night would pass; some would sleep others force themselves awake in hopes of a plane passing. Florence did indeed fall asleep by the fire, with no blanket nor pillow. It wasn't a comfortable sleep. But she was keeping her self awake, or well, she tried to. In fear of getting that odd nightmare, or anything similar. But she dozed off by the fire as the quiet night passed. Nothing major had happened during the night. Florence knew that when she awoke. She awoke just as the sun began rising up the sky. Only now killing the morning breeze with its heat. A wonderful view; if only this was a vacation. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
There was one thing thats changed overnight; the plane mid-section was moved somewhat.. Down the water. A result of the roaring waves on the previous day. Another thing was that the bodies were gathered to the near middle. Around Twenty Six bodies in general; at least the ones that they could manage to gather. People from all races and nationalities. Children, women, men. They all were victims to the plane crash. Two people did that; Florence guessed when she saw them dragging one final body to add. They were laid down next to each other. Body by body. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Florence.. decided to approach. She every step closer just made her feel a heavier burden. She did not have any particular reason to approach the dead. Now when she was in view; she noticed a lot of them. She served most of them in the flight. She served people with two flight attendants that she recognizes. She couldn't help but tear, but not burst into cry. Looking at the people not long ago were alive and full with soul. That one woman, for example. Florence had sold her one of the Duty Free items you could buy on the airplane. Florence helped her process how to purchase it. Detail by detail Florence was patient with the woman, actually she liked her company. Hell; they even decided to meet in Phuket since Florence would have had two days to stay there before she had her next plane back to Sydney. Sadly that isn't going to happen.. Not meeting the woman nor returning to Sydney, Australia. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">The teenager; Xylina.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Four hours before her flight.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Xylina was using the airport's telephone. She had it against her ear when she spoke. It was obvious she was trying to get an idea across; one could judge by the movement of her free hand. She was speaking in a thick Russian accent. ""Listen! I can't..- No! I have it. I passed through inspection easily; they didn't take it as anythin..- What do you mean?! No no..- My transit is from Phuket. I should be..- YOU ZALUPA LISTEN TO ME! I am going to get it to Russia. I have already got half of the pay-.. No! I wasn..- Ugh!"" Xylina slams the phone shut and lets out a long, drawn-out sigh as her hands wipe down against her face. She was exhausted. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Just after the crash..</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">The screaming.. the call for help.. Xylina did not care for that; all she cared right now was for her well-being. Xy somehow found herself on the beach, instead of strapped to a chair. She woke up on the sand, dragged away from all the fuss. Next to her were others; wounded or unconscious. Despite the fact that she saw herself in an unfamiliar place, in an unfamiliar atmosphere.. She only cared for something. ""My backpack!"" Exclaiming, the girl jumped onto her feet and rushed to the airplane. Now within the midsection of the airplane she rushed down the isle. She passed by a flight attendant whom had just woken up and eventually reached her seat. Standing tip-toed, she opened the baggage overhead and her eyes widened in relief as she saw her own, blue backpack. Pulling it and putting it on as she walked down the isle she shaded her self as she felt a sudden burst of warm air. She nearly staggered and stumbled back as the entire midsection shook and vibrated. The engine exploded. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Shit, shit shit shit!"" She feared that somehow this plane was going to explode, or well, the medsection part at least. With that; she quickly rushed forward and outside the plane, though tripping against a body which caused her to trip forward. ""Owwh..-"" She stood on her knees and then on her feet. Brushing herself; she moved away from all the noise. All the screams.. All of the things that were happening. She wanted silence. Never was Xylina a fan of loud noise. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She tried to convince herself that this was just..- Something that which would last for only a brief while. She hoped. She walked rather far away down the playa. Sat alone and with her bag in her lap. The bag on which she opened to take out an MP3 player. Putting on the headphones she turned it on. She felt as if the music was pulling her into a different universe, a different world where this had never happened. Somewhere quiet, relaxing. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">She felt at home.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</span>"
36909,Oceanic Flight 616,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/oceanic-flight-616.56364/,2014-08-26T02:54:33+0100,ThatRandomKitty,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Jack startled awake, gasping for a needed breath. His heart hammered inside his aching chest, and his head pounded, sending shivers down his spine. He was still sat up against the palm tree, though now he was shoulder to shoulder with Brooklyn. She was still fast asleep, and in her arms was.. nothing. She wasn't holding Nate any longer. A jolt of panic made his heart skip a beat ─ where was Nate? Was he alright? How far had he gotten? He couldn't have gotten too far, with those little legs on him. Jack, shaking, stood up, stirring Brooklyn for a moment. She didn't wake, which was for the best. Jack didn't want to panic her any more than she was. She was probably in shock, just like the rest of everyone. He hobbled over the plane, and searched frantically for the little guy. He didn't know why, but he had an urge to be responsible over little Nate. Jack was all the little guy had right now. And he was supposed to make sure he was okay, and make sure he was safe. And he failed and fell asleep instead. He sighed.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He searched every place he could think of. He asked people around if they had seen a little brown haired toddler, but everyone shook their heads sadly. Jack ran his hands through his hair, and paced back and forth for a good five minutes. He had to find him. He had to. The little boy was somewhere, lost and alone, and probably scared. Hell, Jack was scared himself. He was scared for himself, for Brook, and for little Nate. He was scared for his mother; would she ever see them again? What was she doing right now? He sucked in a sharp breath, and then in his peripheral vision, he saw him. Little Nate was sitting by a palm tree, next to a flight attendant. The morning sky was bright, and it hurt his head. Nathan was asleep again, his small head leaning against the flight attendant. Jack limped his way to Nate, and glancing at the flight attendant with an apologetic look. ""Been looking for him all over the place,"" Jack whispered with a half smile, relief washing through him. Nate was safe. Brook was safe. They were all safe. For now.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Jack scooped up Nate into his arms, and carried the boy back to Brooklyn, who was now awake and alert, and quite frankly, looked terrified. As if she had woken up with both Nate and Jack gone, and not sure what to make of it. Jack felt guilt kick in; he shouldn't have left so early and not tell Brook. She looked pale with fear, but as her eyes made contact with Jack, a little color came back to her face. Confusion flashed through her eyes as she say him holding the little boy, but she said nothing as Jack sat down, his legs crossed and allowed Nate to put his head in his lap. Brooklyn leaned against Jack's shoulder, and they stayed like that for a few hours. None of the survivors moved from where they were, and some went out into the water to cool off. No one knew what to do next. Everyone was waiting for a rescue. Where were they? He would have thought they would have been here by now, and they could move on with their lives. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
But no one came. Brooklyn knew, somehow, that they would be here a while. With Jack, Nate, and the other remaining survivors that consisted of flight attendants, teenagers, a few elderly people, and even fewer kids and younger adults. It seemed hopeless, she realized, as she looked on at the plane, and the survivors that were scattered throughout the sand. Jack had fallen asleep again, leaving Brooklyn and Nate awake now. Jack was always tired. He never really slept much, and when he did, he didn't sleep long. She knew this, and he didn't know that she knew. It upset her, of course, but she never pushed him about it; he would just withdraw himself, and he would refuse to talk about it. He was stubborn. And she knew when not to talk about certain issues with him. There was certain lines to not cross with Jack that she knew of. He was complicated, but simple at the same time. He confused her, but she still loved him because he was the only brother she got.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Is my mommy still asleep?"" Nate asked out of the blue, looking up at Brooklyn with big, wide brown eyes. She saw something in them that broke her heart; sadness. It was something she saw in Jack's eyes, too. Even as a kid, she noticed it. But seeing it in a little boy who she didn't know well, it broke her heart and made her ache for the little boy. She wanted to comfort him. Tell him everything would be alright, and she'd take care of him. But she didn't want to go around making false promises that she couldn't keep; who was she to say everything would be fine? ""Yes, she is. But she's in a better place right now, Nate,"" Brook responded, her voice soft and sad. Nate's eyes looked into hers, and a spark came to life. He understood, somehow. He understood he wouldn't see his mommy anymore. Tears pooled in his little eyes, and he wrapped his thin arms around her. She felt her own eyes tear up, and she held him, too. And they held onto each other, and just cried until they could cry no more.</span></span>"
36910,Pitch Perfect Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pitch-perfect-roleplay.57220/,2014-08-26T04:18:19+0100,Hannah James,If your interested Pm me
36911,I'm to tired to think of a title.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-to-tired-to-think-of-a-title.57230/,2014-08-26T04:53:22+0100,Whovian,"Hello little leprechaun! Just kidding. :-)<br/><br/><br/>One x one with Daxam.<br/>Lynx stood upon the ruins of a building, away from any cities where the zombies liked to hang. A few days ago, she was living in a cabin in the middle of no where. No zombies, no people, but also no food. Her body was getting smaller, and she new she needed to find a solid source of food. When she snuck into a city for some supplies, she found posters everywhere with the words: ""<i>Cape cod, where new beginning are found. Clean water, surplus of food, safe shelter."" </i>The words we're inviting and Lynx couln't resist the temptation to at least check it out.<br/><br/><br/>She carried with her a small pack containing food for two days, knives, and a few guns she found along her travels. She scaled down the deteriorating building and hopped of to the road. Her car had been stolen by hijackers, so until she found a new one she had to walk."
36912,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-14T08:00:26+0100,mrsguppiepants,"We're in high school. I am the popular guy and you are the quiet girl who doesn't have any friends. You live in an abusive environment and you are very depressed. You're the girl who is always seen wearing jeans and a long sleeve or hooding to hide all of the (possible self inflicted but some of them are just from being abused at home) scars/bruises.<br/><br/><br/>You plan to commit suicide. Your plan is to slit your wrists and jump off of the bridge in the early morning. Nobody can stop you then.<br/><br/><br/>The night you plan to do this, you get invited to a party the next day. So you hold off your plans so you can attend this party and go through with everything after you leave.<br/><br/><br/>But I notice you at, my party, sitting all alone. You intrigue me. I try to talk to you, but you have so many walls built up you can't believe someone like me would try to talk to you. You can only believe that I am up to humiliate you, just like all those movies.<br/><br/><br/>Which makes me want you even more.<br/><br/><br/>So when you leave, I follow you.<br/><br/><br/>I watch you try to fulfill your plans, but I stop you just in time. I save you. I take you home.<br/><br/><br/>Even afterwards, you don't trust me. For a long time you try to stay away from me at school no matter how hard I try, because you have this bizzare idea that I'm out to hurt you.<br/><br/><br/>You know how the rest goes, we eventually fall in love. With a lot of drama and complications.<br/><br/><br/>That's just the basic plot. The rest is up to us!<br/><br/><br/>Bio-<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality/Interests:<br/><br/><br/>Background (opt.):<br/><br/><br/>Saying (catch phrase- opt):<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/>My Bio-<br/><br/><br/>Name: Eli Goldfarb<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality/Interests: He is very intelligent and mature. He's considerate, and he gets angry easily. He knows all of his ""friends"" are after his money, since he comes from a very wealthy family. All the girls are after him because of his great looks, charming personality, and of course the money.<br/><br/><br/>Saying (catch phrase- opt): ""Let's go do something"" or ""I'm hungry""<br/><br/><br/>Other: He isn't as happy as he'd like to be. He doesn't have a good relationship with his family, friends, or a girl. He just wants somebody.<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif&amp;hash=5ed6324a5720decd9a07e7e8c8d569a8"" title=""tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif&amp;hash=5ed6324a5720decd9a07e7e8c8d569a8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Bio-<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Personality/Interests:<br/><br/><br/>Background (opt.):<br/><br/><br/>Saying (catch phrase- opt):<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fromance-rp.4871%2F&amp;hash=35c2c45a52dcde180316a638cedb72d1"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/romance-rp.4871/"">Read more about this role play...</a><br/>My Bio-<br/><br/><br/>Name: Eli Goldfarb<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality/Interests: He is very intelligent and mature. He's considerate, and he gets angry easily. He knows all of his ""friends"" are after his money, since he comes from a very wealthy family. All the girls are after him because of his great looks, charming personality, and of course the money.<br/><br/><br/>Saying (catch phrase- opt): ""Let's go do something"" or ""I'm hungry""<br/><br/><br/>Other: He isn't as happy as he'd like to be. He doesn't have a good relationship with his family, friends, or a girl. He just wants somebody.<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif&amp;hash=5ed6324a5720decd9a07e7e8c8d569a8"" title=""tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mc3df4rGoJ1rw74wbo1_250.gif&amp;hash=5ed6324a5720decd9a07e7e8c8d569a8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
36913,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-14T10:14:55+0100,EternalMusic,"can i RP with you?<br/><br/><br/>Bio-<br/><br/><br/>Name: Celena Rhett<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Personality/Interests:<br/><br/><br/>Celena enjoys singing when she is by herself because she feels like her emotions are set free. Otherwise she is very blunt and rarely smiles, she is a half-glass-empty person and takes a while too look at the bright side of things. Tends not to trust people due to her up-bringing but she still knows who to hold a proper conversation when she really has to.<br/><br/><br/>Background (opt.):<br/><br/><br/>Let's find out… (<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Saying (catch phrase- opt):<br/><br/><br/>""Do I know you?"" or ""I am going now.""<br/><br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/><br/>She doesn't want to get along with people and won't trust people at all. Someone just has to break down her walls. She also has a very childish face even though she is 16. Many people mistake her for a 13 year old. Not that she listens to them anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070.640x0.jpg.14f5a80e7a0d078b2e8367d23dc0e1fb.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22666"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070.640x0.jpg.14f5a80e7a0d078b2e8367d23dc0e1fb.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070.640x0.jpg.14f5a80e7a0d078b2e8367d23dc0e1fb.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/piccit_ryan_newman_1610429070.640x0.jpg.14f5a80e7a0d078b2e8367d23dc0e1fb.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
36914,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-14T18:36:54+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Perfect! I'll start!<br/><br/><br/>Eli -<br/><br/><br/>I walk into class, and everybody starts to talk to me about my party tomorrow night. ""Eli!"" ""I'm so excited!"" ""Who is all gonna be there?"" people would ask. I'd answer and make conversation and watch other students walk in the class as I wait for school to start."
36915,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-14T23:42:04+0100,EternalMusic,"celena sat down in her normal corner ignoring the people around her, people were too much trouble she didn't want to bother getting along with them. Grabbing her notepad Celena tried to complete some homework given to her."
36916,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-14T23:50:11+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli-<br/><br/><br/>""Tell everyone,"" I heard Katie, a 'popular' girl tell me.<br/><br/><br/>""Everyone? I don't kno-""<br/><br/><br/>Before I could continue, my friend Jake stood up and said loudly, ""Party at my good friend Eli's house tomorrow. Everyone is invited! Tell em, Eli!""<br/><br/><br/>I gulped and stood up and faced the students that were in the classroom, ""That's right,"" I was kind of hesitant, ""Everyone's invited. Everyone."""
36917,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-14T23:54:41+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena didn't look up but the party perked her interest,<i> Maybe I will postpone that... I should make some memories I guess...</i><br/><br/><br/>Noting down the address and the time Celena continued to work on her homework."
36918,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-15T00:02:42+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli-<br/><br/><br/>I went through each class with people talking to me about this stupid party. Man, I wish I hadn't invited everyone because even people I've never seen tried to talk to me. It was so tiring. Finally school was over and I started to walk home. I had to clean my house spotless and make sure anything breakable was hidden."
36919,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-15T00:08:16+0100,EternalMusic,After school finished Celena made her way home not having to walk too far celena hopped into her family car and drove home. Without saying a word about the party Celena went to her room and got ready. After puling over her favourite jumper Celena left the house leaving a note behind. Slowly she made her way to the party.
36920,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-15T00:24:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"As soon as I cleaned the house I called by buddy to get the booze and other drugs. I had a lot of connections even though I rarely used them. This was a special occasion, so I'd end up spending A LOT money on ""fun"" stuff. Soon after, I got everything set up, I waited for people to start arriving."
36921,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-16T04:13:38+0100,EternalMusic,Being the last one at the party Celena was able to hide amongst the dancers and the drinkers. Looking around she found a spot where nobody would look. Sitting down Celena looked around at the party.<i>I thought stuff like this was suppose to be more fun then this...</i>Sipping at the juice she had taken from the juice bar she tasted beer. Turned off she placed the drink down and looked around at the people around her.
36922,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-16T22:05:30+0100,mrsguppiepants,"<i>((</i>That's okay, and I'm changing my rp style to third person haha it's easier ))<br/><br/><i><br/>
This is awesome, people are having fun</i>. ELi thought to himself, watching the people and making sure we still had enough supplies for everyone. A girl caught his eye; she was sitting down, completely alone, not drinking, and she looked extremely board. This sparked an interest in Eli. He walked over to her and sat down beside her, ""Hey, you don't look like you're having much fun."""
36923,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-16T23:43:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking up Celena noticed that it was Eli, the popular guy. Not wanting to attract any attention she stood up and smoothed her clothes.<br/><br/><br/>""And here I thought that no one would come bother me here.""<br/><br/><br/>Moving her hair behind her ear Celena tried to go around him to find another spot."
36924,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-16T23:48:37+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli noticed her get up and tried to move somewhere else. He had never seen this girl before,(even though they were in the same class) but she was very cute and she looked a bit younger than him. He grabbed her arm lightly, ""Where are you going? Sorry if you don't want to be bothered, I'm going to bother you tonight."" He coughed, ""Not sorry,"" and grinned."
36925,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-16T23:51:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Frowning Celena sat back down realising that he wouldn't leave her alone, ""Don't expect me to say anything.""<br/><br/><br/>Picking up the drink that she had gotten before she tried to take another sip but it still tasted the same."
36926,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-16T23:54:33+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli made a face, ""Say anything? What are you talking about?"" He was kind of clueless, especially after seeing a girl who made him forget the rest of the party, the rest of the world."
36927,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-16T23:58:15+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena raised an eyebrow and shook her head, what was she even doing here again? Wanting to see if there was a drink that hadn't been spiked she decided to go find another drink. Passing the boy this time."
36928,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T00:18:09+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli let her go, for now. He didn't want to be an actual bother, although he was a cocky guy, from all the attention on a regular basis, he knew he wasn't actually bothering her. Eli was a smart guy when it came to girls though, he knew he had to play it cool. He made a plan to find her in about ten minutes and pester her some more."
36929,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T00:36:26+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at the drinks Celena couldn't find any drinks that weren't spiked, grabbing an empty cup she went over to the tap and poured in some tap water.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh well this will have to do,"" she muttered to herself and walked outside.<br/><br/><br/>The backyard was just as gorgeous as the interior and noticing a small tree house hidden, Celena decided to climb up it thinking that finally she could be left alone in peace."
36930,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:24:09+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli walked all around, making conversations with everyone. Everyone was either drunk/high or very much enjoying themselves. ""Eli!"" Amber, the popular 'most hottest' girl in school called him over, as he went to look for the girl that he encountered earlier. He did walk over to Amber and talked to her for a couple minutes. ""So how about we go to your bedroom.."" She was drunk. Eli shook his head, ""No, I don't think that's a good idea. You're drunk, get a friend to give you a glass of water.""<br/><br/><br/>Eli stood up and walked away. Everyone around them was surprised that he gave up the chance to be close to Amber. He was on a mission. To find that girl. He searched whole house, every quiet or hidden place. Then he walked outside into the backyard. He knew that his childhood tree house was now hidden by the trees, so he searched there.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, found you,"" He said, sneaking up on the girl in the tree house."
36931,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:28:49+0100,EternalMusic,"Jumping from shock Celena nearly fell of the verandah of the tree house.<i>Damn it... He found me. Actually that isn't to surprising considering that he is the one who lives here...</i>Sighing she looked at him and looked away taking another sip at her water.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't give up do you?"""
36932,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:31:07+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli grinned and chuckled, ""No, I don't. Well I don't if I get interested."" Before she could ask any questions he began speaking again, ""So tell me, stranger, you must be crazy. You came to a party and yet you still want to be alone, why?"""
36933,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:33:41+0100,EternalMusic,"Not wanting to answer the question Celena dodged it and sighed, ""You completely just dumped that girl over there.""<br/><br/><br/>Pointing at the girl that Eli was talking to before, Celena winced as she saw the popular girl vomit all over the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Looking at Eli she grimaced, ""I wouldn't want to be you tomorrow."""
36934,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:36:29+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli let out a big breathe, ""I guess. I'll get a lot of flack from it, but you know how they all act towards me. They'll get over it. If I would have went with her, she would have puked all over me. No thanks,"" He chuckled. ""What's your name?"""
36935,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:40:41+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at the boy she decided that it wasn't important for him to know her. She wasn't planning to be here tomorrow anyway.<br/><br/><br/>""None of your business,"" getting up Celena decided this wasn't going to help her if this boy got involved, ""I am tired so I am going to leave now good bye.""<br/><br/><br/>Stepping away from him Celena lost him through the crowd and she began to make her way home.<i>Wait the party could be a perfect excuse...</i>Stopping Celena changed her direction and began to walk towards the towns lake that wasn't too far from Eli's house."
36936,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:43:30+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli thought about letting her go, but he thought she was just playing hard to get. So he watched her leave his house.<i>I hope it doesn't get out of control when I leave </i>He though as he started to follow the girl home. He just wanted to talk to her some more.<br/><br/><br/>He stayed a good distance behind her, but it was kind of complicated to stay hidden when she changed directions. He wondered where she was going...."
36937,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T01:56:19+0100,EternalMusic,Finally at the lake Celena took of her top clothes leaving her with only her jeans and loose shirt.<i>I don't want people to fin me in only my bra and underwear... That would be to embarrassing! </i>Slowly she began to walk into the lake not stopping she slowly began unable to keep her head above the water. Celena looked around her once more before allowing herself to sink.
36938,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T02:09:01+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli watched the girl take off some of her clothes and walk into the lake.<i>What is she doing? She really is crazy! </i>He watched for her head to come back over the surface, but it didn't. He felt like it had been a while. Eli didn't know what he was supposed to do. Wait for her to come back up, or go pull her out and give up his cover? He couldn't wait anymore; there was a feeling deep in his gut that he needed to go pull her out. He ran as fast as he could screaming, ""Hey!!"" He didn't know her name. What else was he supposed to yell? It was hard to run in water, but eventually he reached where she had sunk. His hands urgently searched under the water. He didn't feel her anywhere, which made him panic even more. He took in a deep breath and dived under the water. It wasn't that deep, but deep enough and it was dark. He felt every inch for a body. Finally, he grabbed a cold arm and pulled it up.<i>That's her!</i>He kept on pulling until he reached air. He made sure he kept her head above water. She was cold and pale."
36939,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T02:13:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena had already passed out and her breath was rather shallow, but she could hear the boy shouting.<i>what was he doing here?</i>"
36940,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T02:51:02+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli dragged her to the shore, quickly. He laid her on her back, and he wasn't sure if she was breathing so he put his ear to her chest and listened closely."
36941,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T02:53:29+0100,EternalMusic,Opening her eyes and coughing the water out of her mouth Celena noticed that she was out of the water.<i>What is going on?</i>Coughing more water out Celena began to feel a little dizzy.
36942,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T03:06:30+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli sat the girl up and let her cough out the water, rubbing her back. ""Are you okay? What were you thinking?!"" He exclaimed."
36943,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T03:11:54+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena finally calmed down and the dizzy feeling stopped, noticing Eli beside her. Celena pushed him away angry that he had stopped her.<i>Why did he do that...</i>Shivering from the cold air around her wet body Celena tried to grab her jumper but couldn't move her arms very far. trying to stand Celena stumbled over to her clothes and placed her jumper over her wet body and welcomed the warmth of it. Turning back to Eli she glared at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you do that? Did you think you were being kind? Do you think you were being a hero?""<br/><br/><br/>throwing question through her stuttering teeth Celena collapsed onto the floor from the exhaustion. She had fainted and the last thing she could remember was looking at Eli's face."
36944,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T19:45:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli understood why she was upset. He just wanted to know what she was doing and why. After the girl fainted, he put his jacket around her, even though it was a little wet at the bottom, it was would warm her up at least a little bit. He picked her cold body up and carried it to his house. People were still there, so he took the back route. He didn't want anyone to see because he knew it would upset her more. He reached the back gate and quietly crept in. He couldn't go inside the house, too many people would see. So he climbed up the tree house,which was a pretty difficult task, and laid her down."
36945,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T23:13:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Waking up after a while Celena noticed the sun beating down on her.<i>Wait where am I?</i>Looking around Celena recognised the interior to be the tree house at Eli's house.<i>Wait a second...</i>She then remembered everything the party the attempted suicide, Eli trying to be a hero.<i>Damn him, why did he have to follow me?</i>Celena tried to get up but felt a rush of pain in her head, laying back down Celena closed her eyes as she laid there awake."
36946,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T23:18:06+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli accidentally fell asleep in the tree house with the girl. He planned on taking her inside when everybody left, but he passed out before anyone left. He woke up sweating, since he was outside in the hot tree house with the sun beating down on them. It took him a while to actually wake up and remember why he were here and what had happened the night before. It didn't feel real to him. So he stood up, and started to pick up the girl to take her inside the house."
36947,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T23:19:53+0100,EternalMusic,"Feeling herself being lifted Celena opened her eyes quickly and glared at Eli, ""And where do you think you are carrying me to?""<br/><br/><br/>Getting down from his arms Celena crossed her arms and looked at him sternly.<i>Why didn't I notice him before?</i>"
36948,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T23:23:51+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli jumped when the girl woke up and jumped out of his arms. ""I was.. just going to take you inside. I thought you were still sleeping, and I just figured it would be more comfortable."" He swallowed."
36949,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T23:26:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena sighed and decided not to punish him further. Even though she didn't like him, he had gone through a pretty rough night as well.<br/><br/><br/>""Well instead of taking me to bed, ""celena made her way to climb down from the tree house, ""You can give me some breakfast.""<br/><br/><br/>Avoiding the mess on the grass she began to make her way to the house."
36950,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T23:32:15+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli smiled. ""What do you want?... Oh and I never got your name?"""
36951,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-17T23:37:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Turning to face Eli she realised that he had managed to bring that question into every single one of their conversations. Realising that he wouldn't stop stop asking her that question Celena sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""Celena."""
36952,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T00:13:42+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Thanks."" Eli said, opening the back door for her. ""I'm good at cooking too, so you got lucky."" He grinned and chuckled a bit."
36953,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T00:30:14+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena rolled her eyes at his comment and walked through the door, tip toeing around the mess she made her way to the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>""So what am I going to get?"""
36954,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T02:58:11+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""What do you want? I probably have anything,"" Eli picked up some trash on the way and threw it in a garbage bag. He lead Celena to the kitchen. It was big, with expensive appliances and a lot of cabinets, with an island in the middle and high chairs surrounding it."
36955,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T03:32:29+0100,EternalMusic,"Not taken back by the grand kitchen Celena looked around and shrugged her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't mind."""
36956,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T03:45:22+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli raised his eyebrows, ""Pancakes? Waffles? Cereal? Bacon? Eggs?"" He smiled at Celena."
36957,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T03:52:47+0100,EternalMusic,"Helping herself to his fridge she grabbed out some eggs and handed them to him, ""Make something with these. I have been craving them since yesterday."""
36958,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T03:53:57+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli nodded still grinning, ""Okay. How do you like your eggs? Over easy, medium, scrambled? Or do you just want me to surprise you?"""
36959,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T03:56:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at him and sighed, ""Surprise me.""<br/><br/><br/>Turning to face the trashed house she noticed someone moving behind the couch. Walking over she spotted a girl completely wasted."
36960,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T04:04:24+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli started the burner as Celena walked away. Once the pan was hot enough, he cracked two eggs on to it. He let the whites turn white and then he started to flip them and scramble them in the pan. Then he put a slice of cheese over the eggs and a tiny bit of water in the corner and put the lid over it, so it could cook thoroughly. ""Your eggs are done"" He called."
36961,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T04:08:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Still staring at the girl Celena pointed at her, ""What are we going to do about this one?"""
36962,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T04:10:58+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli was confused as what Celena said. He set her plate down on a clean area on the counter.<br/><br/><br/>""Huh?"" He said walking over to her and seeing the girl passed out. He eyes grew wide. "" Who is it?"""
36963,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T04:15:52+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked around the girl, ""Can't tell, She seems like someone who would be in your circle though."""
36964,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T04:18:43+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli grunted. ""My circle, huh? Is that what people say?"" He asked, lifting the girl up and sitting her on the couch, which by the way was covered in trash. He tried to make her conscious enough to tell them who she was. ""I wonder if there are more people here who are just passed out..."" He whispered."
36965,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T04:23:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena walked over and began to eat her egg as Eli tried to wake the girl up. Looking at the eggs in surprise she smiled softly with only her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""These aren't that bad..."" mumbling to herself, Celena continued to eat her eggs."
36966,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T06:12:01+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli heard Celena say something, but he couldn't comprehend exactly what she said. He finally got the drunk girl to tell him her name and he got her to give him her cell phone. He called her friend to come pick her. ""I'm going to start cleaning this mess,"" He said loud enough for Celena to hear."
36967,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T07:56:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena had finished the plate clean and had begun washing it.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay. I should probably head home soon...""<br/><br/><br/>She didn't want to go home but who knows what would happen if she didn't."
36968,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:11:39+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli didn't want her to go home... He wanted to make sure that she was okay. But he did understand. ""I'll drive. Your parents are probably wondering where you are. They're probably worrying."""
36969,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:15:49+0100,EternalMusic,"Nervous about him going to her house, Celena shook her head ""I can get a ride it's okay."""
36970,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:17:14+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He shook his head and walked closer to her. He had this idea that if he knew where she lived he could go surprise her with stuff.. ""No, I insist. I'll take you home. After all, you were my responsibility all night, why stop now?"" He winked and smirked."
36971,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:20:13+0100,EternalMusic,"Noting that this boy was dangerous celena still wouldn't let him take her, ""I can find my own way home.""<br/><br/><br/>She didn't want him to come to her home. She didn't want anyone to know of her situation. It was too messy."
36972,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:21:47+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He felt like something was wrong... Like he put her on edge. ""Why?"" He asked softly.""What could go wrong? I'm an excellent driver."""
36973,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:23:42+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at him Celena held back a laugh, ""No that's not the problem...""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at him she finally came to the conclusion that he was never going to stop asking her questions.<i>Oh well... He won't tell anyone...</i><br/><br/><br/>Picking up her bag that she had brought with her Celena looked at him, ""So where are your keys."""
36974,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:26:23+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Relief and joy flooded him and he grinned. ""Let me grab them,"" He walked to the other side of the kitchen and grabbed the keys that were hanging up by a hook. ""Where do you live?"""
36975,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:28:27+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking to the side Celena avoided the question, ""I will just give you directions.""<br/><br/><br/>Waiting for him celena stood by the front door."
36976,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:33:06+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli walked out of the door, leading her to his Chrysler 300. Before he walked to the driver side, he stopped and opened the passenger door for Celena."
36977,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:34:19+0100,EternalMusic,Sliding gracefully in Celena nodded as a thank you. After he hopped in Celena began to gave them direction and began to lead him to the huge mansion in the area.
36978,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:35:02+0100,mrsguppiepants,"When they arrived, Eli was actually surprised. ""This is where you live?"""
36979,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:37:22+0100,EternalMusic,"Without a word Celena hopped out of the car and a rush of servants came and crowded her. All of them looked to see how she was not noticing a scratch on her they turned their attention to Eli.<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing his arm Celena looked at them, ""He is coming with me. Now if you will excuse us.""<br/><br/><br/>Ignoring the servants Celena led him inside and up the staircase towards her room."
36980,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:41:37+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli let Celena pull him through the servants and up to her room. ""I can see why you keep quiet. This is nice. And people would use you like crazy."""
36981,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:47:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at him and sighed.<i>That is all he thinks...</i><br/><br/><br/>""Not only would people use me they would also find out about the hundreds of millions of dollars that my parents owned.""<br/><br/><br/>Opening the door to her room celena pulled him and closed the door behind her."
36982,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:50:20+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli was kind of confused by this girl. The night before she was so distant and now they were alone in her room together. ""You know Celena, you're kind of a confusing girl. I thought I was just dropping you off."" He smiled, so she knew he wasn't complaining."
36983,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T09:59:09+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena sighed and looked at him, ""You are not here because of anything more than the fact that if I had let you go I would be being pestered by all of those guys.""<br/><br/><br/>Meaning the servants Celena sighed and plopped herself on the bed, ""Argghhh I am soo tired.."""
36984,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-18T17:30:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""So do you want me to go now? Or hang out a bit?"" Eli didn't mind either choice. He kind of wondered where her parents were though..."
36985,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-19T07:33:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena got up again and looked at him in the eye, ""I don't mind when you leave but you can't tell anyone about this okay? I don't want people talking to me just because I have money.""<br/><br/><br/>Moving over to her desk Celena placed her books all away and stopped as she looked at a picture of her parents."
36986,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-19T19:35:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli rolled his eyes, ""Now why would I do that? People do that to me enough, and it sucks."" He saw what she was looking at, a photograph. ""Are these your parents?"""
36987,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T02:08:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Startled Celena nearly drops the picture but catches it safely looking at the picture she nodded sadly, ""Yeah these were my parents.""<br/><br/><br/>Putting down the picture Celena dusted off the dust on the picture frame and smiled softly, ""They were awesome."""
36988,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T03:42:44+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Were?"" Eli asked curiously, watching Celena's body movement and eyes. He learned how to read people in his younger years. He could see easily that the topic made her sad. ""If you don't mind me asking..."""
36989,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T03:43:50+0100,EternalMusic,"Turning to him the small smile disappeared and her face became rock solid, ""They were murdered.""<br/><br/><br/>(Hope that isn't too much...)"
36990,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T03:47:07+0100,mrsguppiepants,(No it's not too much at all :b)<br/><br/><br/>Eli felt his heart drop. He couldn't imagine how hard that would be. He wanted to ask how and when and if she is okay and so many questions. But he didn't want to upset her. He couldn't find any words that he found suitable to the situation.
36991,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T03:49:52+0100,EternalMusic,"Noticing that his mood had dropped from the statement Celena sighed, ""I was hoping to see them again soon... But<i>someone</i>stopped me.""<br/><br/><br/>Knowing that he would take the comment a little too seriously Celena patted his head once, ""Don't act like that. It doesn't suit you.""<br/><br/><br/>Opening the door to her room Celena looked at him, ""Wanna go outside?"""
36992,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T06:51:04+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli forced a smile, ""I think you're better off here for now anyways,"" He looked at her as she opened the door, ""Sure."""
36993,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T06:56:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Raising her eyebrows celena turned around and walked down towards the back door, ""Come along Eli.""<br/><br/><br/>Without another word she began to climb a big large tree in the middle of the backyard. Stopping mid way Celena sat down on the branch and looked at the horizon."
36994,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T06:58:42+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli followed her outside, but he stayed on the ground when she climbed the tree. Again, he was being cautious, he didn't want to upset her. ""You climb a lot?"" He called."
36995,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T07:01:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking down at him she nodded, ""Why are you waiting down there?""<br/><br/><br/>Patting to the spot beside her Celena motioned to him to come sit next to her."
36996,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T07:03:03+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli planned a map in his head of how he was going to climb the tree. He wasn't so experienced at climbing things, but he had a lot of muscle on him and he wanted to look good while climbing. He grabbed a hold of one branch and lifted himself over it and onto the next one. Eventually he reached Celena's branch and sat on it next to her, ""This isn't going to break, right?"""
36997,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T07:05:25+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at him in surprise and held back a small laugh, ""No, don't worry.""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at the horizon Celena felt the wind blow into her face and she held back several strands as they began to fall onto her face."
36998,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T07:09:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""This is a beautiful view,"" Eli said softly as he noticed the breeze whipping Celena's hair. His hand reached up and dragged the little strands of hair that fell on her cheek behind her ear."
36999,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T07:11:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Startled from the feel of his hand Celena moved back and stared at him. Not sure what to do from that reaction of hers and not wanting to hurt his feelings. She looked ahead avoiding eye contact, putting her hair up into a bun."
37000,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T07:14:05+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli gulped, and felt things go awkward. He didn't mean for it to be like that. Although, he definitely felt the awkwardness and stared at the horizon. He didn't want to look at Celena, for she made him nervous. Instead of sitting in silence, he decided to spark up a conversation. The first thing he could think of was, ""So who do you live with now?"""
37001,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-20T07:16:54+0100,EternalMusic,"Taking a quick peak at him Celena watched him as he tried to spark up a conversation, ""I don't live with anyone in particular... I guess you can say that I live with my servants but that's it. I don't have any siblings so all have our my servants and the occasional dog that likes to come into our backyard from time to time."""
37002,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-21T06:08:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((I don't wanna godmod or anything but the plot of this romance is that she lives in an abusive environment .. :b))<br/><br/><br/>Eli was silent for a moment, thinking hard. ""Doesn't that get lonely?"""
37003,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-21T10:47:36+0100,EternalMusic,"(Yeah sorry... I will explain her in her thoughts...)<br/><br/><br/>Looking at him Celena wanted to say that it was lonely where everyone hated her and blamed her for her parents death and the servants tended to ignore her existence an only really appeared when someone else was around like before. She also wanted to tell him that the dog brought dark letters saying that someone was after her. But she didn't.<br/><br/><br/>""No,"" with that she began to climb down the tree and walk back towards the house."
37004,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-21T16:05:38+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli followed her back into her house. He felt the vibe change from happiness to sadness and he wasn't sure if he should stay here to make she sure was okay or if he should just let her be alone for a while. With her was the first time he had a hard time striking up conversation. ""So..."" He started."
37005,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-21T21:54:19+0100,EternalMusic,"Ignoring him Celena decided that it was best for him to leave. She had enjoyed the small amount of time from taking a break with reality but it was time for her to return.<br/><br/><br/>""I think you should leave Eli,"" without looking at him she hopped up the stairs and didn't say another word.<br/><br/><br/>Straight afterwards her servants ushered him to the door and said an abrupt good bye."
37006,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-22T06:38:28+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli gulped after he was pushed away so suddenly. He wondered what happened... But more importantly, he wondering if she'd be okay. He didn't even get to say goodbye. ""Okay then.."" He whispered to himself as he walked to his car and away he drove. Eli couldn't stop thinking about her and the time they spent, though.<br/><br/><br/>((I'm just going to time skip a little bit here :b))<br/><br/><br/>He wanted to see her again Saturday, but he didn't want a door slammed in his face. He wanted to go see her Sunday, but he wasn't sure if she'd be home or if he'd be welcome.<br/><br/><br/>So he decided to just wait until Monday at school. Monday morning he got up earlier than usual to put in a little extra effort to make himself look nice, then he headed off to school, still a bit early."
37007,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-22T09:00:42+0100,EternalMusic,"Leaving home as she normally did Celena had managed to avoid contact with any of her servants and the dog hadn't come over for the whole weekend.<i>Thank you...</i>Not thanking anyone in particular Celena hopped onto her bike an made her way to school. Not wanting to bump into Eli, Celena made sure that she avoided the normal places that she saw him hanging around with his crowd."
37008,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-22T17:49:47+0100,mrsguppiepants,"When Eli got to school, he hung with his 'crowd' for a very short while. Then he went to look for Celena. He had never seen her before, so he looked in every 'hidden' place in school. He couldn't find her and we was not about to look in the bathroom. Maybe she wasn't at school yet? Eventually the bell rang for school to start. Eli started walking towards his class, keeping an eye out for the girl."
37009,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-22T22:09:36+0100,EternalMusic,"Nervously going into class she sat down in her usual back corner seat. She loved the seat being able to see everything everyone was doing whilst the teacher told them calmly to shut up. But at the same time she didn't enjoy talking to others. Celena was complicated like that. She couldn't remember if Eli was in this class and she was a little worried about it too, if he came up to talk to her she was sure to get harassment from the other teenagers around her. She didn't want that, she wanted to avoid any chances of that at all cost."
37010,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:01:37+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli was unaware that him and Celena shared their first class together. He didn't pay attention to anyone who didn't try and talk to him. He hoped that he would find Celena during lunch, so he walked into the room and took his seat in the second row with out scanning the other students."
37011,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:04:28+0100,EternalMusic,Noticing Eli sit in the second row Celena immediately placed her books in front of her making sure that he wouldn't be able to see her. Hiding her face throughout class Celena waited for everyone to leave the class room before leaving herself.<i>I think I missed him...</i>Moving from the classroom she decided to go somewhere that nobody would be able to find her...
37012,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:07:57+0100,mrsguppiepants,"During class, one of Eli's 'friends' tried to talk to him. His friend was in the third row, so to see him, Eli had to look back. Once he looked back, his eye caught sight of long brown hair that looked like Celena's. When the bell rang, he walked out pretty quickly and waited in the hall for her. ""Hey, Celena."" He said, catching her by surprise. The way she was walking made Eli think she was trying to get away from him. He didn't care."
37013,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:11:05+0100,EternalMusic,Shocked slightly that he had noticed her Celena pretended that she didn't hear him and continued on her way and made her way towards the cafeteria.<i>Wait that isn't a good idea.... He is most likely going to follow me and that means that it will become a big commotion if the two of us argued and such in front of everyone...</i>Sighing Celena turned to walk towards the green part of the school and climbed a tree before sitting. Slowly she anticipated Eli's attack.
37014,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:21:26+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli chuckled at Celena's attempt to run away from him. He followed her to the tree she sat on, ""Good thing we have 10 minute passing periods, you're gonna make me late."" He looked up at her."
37015,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:27:10+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena sighed,<i>Of course he was going to come... Good thing I didn't go to grab some food before class...</i>taking an apple out of her bag Celena took a bite into it and ignored Eli sitting beside her."
37016,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:52:28+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Do you really think you can get rid of me that easy?"" Eli asked, after they sat in silence for a little bit."
37017,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T15:57:45+0100,EternalMusic,"Taking a small glance at him Celena looked away,<i>After everything yesterday I would think that he wouldn't talk to me... Or maybe I was expecting him to.... Huh, I wonder which one it was.....</i>Looking at the time Celena noticed it was time for class and hopped down from the tree and began to make her way to class.<i>My goal for today is to not talk to him once... Not once at all....</i>"
37018,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T21:54:14+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He watched her jump down the tree and he followed. ""Hey wait up!"" He caught up to her, ""You can't ignore me. I'm Eli Goldfarb. Soon, you won't be able to resist me."" He winked, half kidding, half being him-cocky-self. All he was trying to do was get a rise out of her."
37019,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T21:56:45+0100,EternalMusic,"<i>Don't look at him... ignore him... Don't pay attention to him....</i>Repeating these thoughts in her mind Celena managed to make her way to the next class without talking to him.<i>Now... Thankfully we have different subjects now and that means he can't pester me and it is a chance to get away.</i>Taking a quick glance at him, Celena escaped into the room and sat down at the far back corner like always."
37020,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T22:04:31+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Celena held a good front, which made Eli want to try harder. It was a challenge and he was a good player. After she ignored him the whole way to her classroom, he had to turn around and go to his, making him a couple minutes late since his class was all the way on the other side of campus. He couldn't wait until lunch... He had a plan."
37021,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-23T23:08:11+0100,EternalMusic,"Knowing that Eli would most likely try again after class, Celena decided to leave before everyone saying that she was sick. Quickly she arrived at the cafeteria before anyone and grabbed some food before going off and hiding somewhere."
37022,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T00:30:19+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli left class as soon as the bell rang and hurried over to the cafeteria. He was one of the first ones there. He watched for Celena and waited by the doors but he couldn't find her. Instead of eating, he walked to the tree where she tried to run away from him earlier, to see if she was there."
37023,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T00:36:42+0100,EternalMusic,"Knowing that Eli would look at the tree immediately Celena decided to climb up a different tree several meters away and watched as Eli looked at the tree before.<i>Thank god I didn't go back there.</i>Munching on her food Celena waited for him to find her, she knew he would find her but she could extend the time before he would find her..."
37024,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T01:37:32+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli didn't see her at the tree, so he started to walk around to kill time. He was about to pull out his phone and play music to sing alone, when he heard a munching sound, like somebody was eating. Maybe...Just maybe it's her. So he followed the sound to another tree."
37025,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T01:47:45+0100,EternalMusic,celena continued to munch on her food and then noticed Eli making his way to her.<i>And..... he found me.</i>
37026,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T01:57:33+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""What do you think you're doing?"" Eli called up to her once he found her. He couldn't help but smiling over his victory."
37027,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:00:10+0100,EternalMusic,Looking down Celena was glad that she decided to wear her jeans today and continued to munch on her apple not saying a word.<i>He isn't getting me to talk so easily.</i>
37028,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:02:32+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Still, she was silent but Eli would not give up. He tried again, ""Come down."""
37029,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:04:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking away this time Celena ignored him and smiled to herself,<i>I am going to win this one. He is going to get bored or someone is going to take him away.</i>Continuing to eat her apple Celena threw the apple core perfectly into the compost bin placed not too far away.<i>Score!</i>"
37030,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:08:01+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Nice shot,"" Eli was a little impressed by her shot. ""You can't stay up there forever, you know."""
37031,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:10:21+0100,EternalMusic,Looking down on him again Celena threw him a biscuit and made a motion with her hand telling him to go away.<i>Shoo... Shoo...</i>
37032,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:12:15+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He chuckled. ""At least say something. I'll leave you alone if you say something. Or at least tell me to go away. How am I supposed to know what you want when you don't tell me?"" He was being sarcastic, and he wasn't really going to leave her alone."
37033,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:15:05+0100,EternalMusic,"Knowing that he wouldn't keep his word Celena ignored him and continued to throw down biscuits as if saying, 'I have given you food now leave!'"
37034,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:18:29+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He chuckled, once again. Celena made him laugh without even trying. Maybe it was her cute little pathetic ways of trying to avoid him. ""Food isn't going to make me leave."" He did catch the second biscuit and took a bite out of it, ""The biscuits are pretty good though."""
37035,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:20:48+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena nodded slightly, she had been expecting Eli to climb up by now and was surprised he hadn't done so yet."
37036,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:23:39+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He smiled, ""There you go. I got a little acknowledgement."" He had an idea, to tell her that he was going to go, but he would really hide behind a building on the route back to class and catch her by surprise. ""So... I'm gonna go now. I don't wanna be late for class."" He turned around and started walking."
37037,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-24T02:27:14+0100,EternalMusic,Watching him leave Celena sighed with relief and smiled to herself.<i>Yay! He left!</i>Finishing off the rest of her food Celena hopped down from the tree and began to walk off.
37038,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-25T06:04:10+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli had stopped behind a building that was on the route to go back to the school classes. He waited for Celena to walk his way, and he saw her walk past him. He smiled, creeping up behind her. In one quick, smooth, motion, Eli grabbed her from behind and twirled her around. ""Hey babe,"" He grinned and winked and chuckled so she knew he was kidding."
37039,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-25T09:56:22+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena turned around the corner feeling someone behind her, she began to turn around. But suddenly someone grabbed her by the arms and twirled her around.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey babe,"" Celena looked at the face and groaned.<br/><br/><br/><i>I thought he had left already... Damn, he got me. </i>Not to be disheartened Celena extracted his hands from her and began to walk away again."
37040,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T06:44:42+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Hey, wait up!"" Eli started walking quickly to keep up with her. ""Aren't I romantic?"" He was being sarcastic, like usual. He knew he had to show to her that he was kidding or else she probably would have kicked his ass. He laughed at the thought. He followed her all the way to the door of the building. Once they walked inside, he grabbed her hand. He knew he was being a butt, but that didn't stop him. He loved making Celena frustrated."
37041,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T06:50:26+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena didn't turn around as she made her way to the building. Hearing Eli say that he was romantic made Celena scoff,<i>More of a pain in the ass, if you ask me. </i>As she entered the building she felt someone grab her hand turning around Celena looked at Eli and gave him a full on glare.<br/><br/><br/>""Mind taking your hands off me,"" she didn't want to make a scene not that they were now inside the building.<br/><br/><br/>But Eli was making it rather difficult for her to keep her cool. She really didn't want others to look at her and wonder if she was his girlfriend once that started she wouldn't be left alone by anyone."
37042,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T06:53:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Yea, I mind,"" He grinned and chuckled, knowing that he was getting under her skin. He stopped walking and turned to face her. He lifted their hands high in the air, so if anyone were around they'd see it, and he spoke in a smart-a** tone. ""Now don't you agree that our hands fit pretty nicely together?"" He was still grinning."
37043,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T06:56:24+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena gritted her teeth,<i>does he </i>want<i> me to murder him?</i>Slowly extracting her hands from his Celena replied with a voice coated in sickly sweetness.<br/><br/><br/>""No I don't think so. Now if you will excuse me I have to go to my next class.""<br/><br/><br/>Leaving quickly Celena hoped that no one had been around to see that."
37044,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:00:40+0100,mrsguppiepants,"This time, Eli let her go. He'd figured he had tormented her enough for the day. Some people<i>did</i>see him holding her hand and even came up and talked to him about it. Soon, the word spread and a lot of people were asking him about it. He didn't see the big deal, but these people feed off of pointless stuff like that. And he fed off of their ignorance and how deep down, they couldn't believe it and they didn't agree with it. He loved it and he didn't care.<br/><br/><br/>He figured out where Celena's last class was, and he knew she was probably sick of him by now, especially after the stunts he pulled after lunch, he didn't care. Eli wanted to see her at least once more before the day ended. He ditched his class a little early and waited outside of Celena's class for her."
37045,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:05:48+0100,EternalMusic,"During class several people approached her each whom Celena had never even made eye contact with before. Each of them asked her about Eli and Celena froze. Someone saw, knowing Eli he probably didn't see the big deal giving out information like that and had handed all of them everything they wanted to know. Fed up with the people of her class Celena immediately left class hoping to avoid anyone else before going home. But then stopped short as she saw Eli.<i>He is still smiling with that weird face...</i>Celena groaned and walked off not saying a word. She then realised that she had spoken to him and groaned again.<i>I can't even not talk to him for a day...</i>Sighing Celena tried to make her way to the main entrance to leave the school but several people stopped her asking her about Eli.<i>Why don't they just go talk to Eli!?</i>trying to get away Celena looked at them all and asked them to move."
37046,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:09:47+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli had followed Celena, trying to catch up to her. He watched people stop her and ask her about him and honestly he felt bad. He knew she was the type of girl who didn't like that sort of thing. He heard her ask them to move, and when they didn't, Eli just<i>had</i>to step in. ""She asked you guys to move,"" His voice came from behind her, in a harsh and strict voice. He wasn't smiling anymore. He was being serious for once in his life."
37047,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:14:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena frowned at them as they didn't move but then heard a sharp, strict voice from behind her. Turning Celena stared at Eli's face.<i>So serious...</i>Celena found herself staring at him and then quickly looked away. Looking at the people around the two of them they all whispered to each other. Knowing that he had made it worse Celena sighed and tried to think how he had the best in his mind and he was trying to help her.<i>This was the first time I saw such a face on him... He looked... A little cool...</i>Slowly the people moved away from her and Celena gave Eli one more peak before going on her way. Behind she heard people call her rude and such behind her. Sighing Celena shook her head. It was a bad idea to get involved with him."
37048,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:21:59+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli let her walk away, feeling like it was the best thing right now. He heard the comments from the people around, and he just turned around in anger. He wanted to say something, stick up for her, but knew it was no good. Not now anyways. Maybe in the future. Maybe when he had won her- hopefully wins her. He started to walk home, then it turned into a run. He wanted to release some of his anger.<br/><br/><br/>When he got home, e took a shower after running all the way home, since it made him sweat a lot. In the shower, something changed in him. His mood towards Celena changed. It wasn't all fun and games anymore. He realized he really did bother her, and he didn't understand that. He was angry because anyone else in that school would be all over him, but she wasn't. She really didn't want anything to do with him, and that made him sad too.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't bother trying to find her before school the next day. He just waited to see her during first period, but he didn't say hi to her, like he wanted to. By now, he was just as fed up with her as she was him."
37049,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:31:44+0100,EternalMusic,"Arriving home Celena avoided her servants but failed as they glared at her as she walked past them. Ignoring them as she always did Celena made it to her room and shut the door. Leaning against the door she collapsed onto the floor. Too much had happened today and now people we would try to find out about her. She was going to have to be careful. She didn't think about Eli as she washed and went to bed without having dinner.<br/><br/><br/>Waking up the next morning Celena went to school without breakfast not feeling that hungry but once she got to school she grabbed her apple and took a bite. Finishing off her apple Celena entered the class and took her seat not noticing the others around her. Soon she heard whispers around her saying things like, 'maybe yesterday was a mistake?', 'maybe he doesn't know her.', 'of course why would Eli be interested in a girl like her.' trying to ignore the comments Celena couldn't help but look at Eli's back and realise that he hadn't gotten up to her and talked to her like he normally did.<i>Okay now that is settled he shouldn't be bothering me now.</i>But Celena couldn't help but feel a little lonely despite the small reassurance she had given herself. After class finished Celena disappeared into her tree and decided to miss the next lesson."
37050,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:38:03+0100,mrsguppiepants,"It was actually pretty hard for Eli to ignore Celena. He had really started to like her, and the games he played. But he just felt like leaving her alone right now would be the best for him and her. He knew if he tried to talk to her, and she ignored him, it wouldn't make him chuckle anymore, but it would make him angry or lonely. Plus, he saw that his actions were going too far for her liking. So he tried to avoid it all together.<br/><br/><br/>He ditched second period early to go to lunch early. He wanted to eat alone, which was a lonely thing to do to begin with. He went to the tree on campus where he found Celena the day before. He didn't climb the tree, instead he sat on the grass and leaned up against the tree and started eating his lunch."
37051,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:43:40+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena woke up with a start and looked at her watch, ""How long was I-""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly she lost her balance and fell out of the tree, a small squeal escaped her lips as she embraced herself for impact. Opening her eyes, Celena realised that she had made a soft landing. Looking below her she noticed that someone was laying underneath her. Quickly she got up and became very flustered. She had never fallen out of a tree before and now she had managed to hurt someone whilst she had done so for the first time. Her face feeling a little hot Celena didn't look at the person's face but felt like he reminded her of Eli in somewhat way.<i>Don't think that! Soon everyone will remind you of Eli in some way or another!</i><br/><br/><br/>""I am so sorry! Are you alright?"""
37052,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:47:47+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli was so startled when somebody landed on him, but noticing it was Celena, didn't surprise him too much. He just hadn't seen her up there. He gulped, ""Yea, I'm fine. Are you okay? You're the one who fell, miss clumsy?"" He forced a smile."
37053,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:51:35+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena picked out the leaves in her hair and gave him a small smile. Realising that she had just smiled Celena thought to herself why she was glad that he wasn't ignoring her.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah... I am alright...""<br/><br/><br/><i>Why am I so happy...? </i>Deciding that it wasn't good to continue on the subject that she was thinking about she leaned against the tree and sighed, trying to make a conversation with Eli to stop the thoughts in her head.<br/><br/><br/>""What are you ding skipping class?"
37054,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T07:55:23+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He had so many thoughts and questions racing through his mind. Like why was she even talking to him now? He knew if he said anything, he would make a total a* of himself, so he stood up. ""That's a good question. I should probably get back,"" It was way after lunch by now. He started walking away, but stopped. Something in him wouldn't let him walk away. So he turned back around and he was speaking loudly by now, ""Why are you so confusing? Why do you hate me?!"" The second question came out more sad than anything else."
37055,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T08:00:42+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena felt sad as he began to walk away,<i>You have only known him for not more than a week and you are acting this way with that dude!? What is wrong with you!?</i>Celena blocked her thoughts from her mind and then looked up at him with surprise as she heard him ask her why she was confusing.<i>I don't know what to do about tha-</i>But then she heard him ask her why she hated him and her heart tightened slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""It isn't that I hate you as a person...""<br/><br/><br/>Celena didn't know what to say. She didn't hate him but she hated the way people looked at her when she was around him... But she wanted to be with him...<i>I think....</i>Not knowing what to do Celena ruffled her hair with both of her hands making her hair look like a bird nest for a second.<i>What am I suppose to do?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>(Are we going to make them a couple now or make them wait a little?)"
37056,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T08:05:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,"(Um, that doesn't matter to me. What do you think we should do?)<br/><br/><br/>Eli felt lost, like she was letting him dangle along with her sentence. ""You don't hate me as a person? What is that supposed to mean?"" He was almost yelling now, but he still had a little control. He was losing it slowly, though, out of frustration."
37057,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T08:09:59+0100,EternalMusic,"(Maybe now or Eli might lose it,<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>. How about Eli hears everything she says in her thoughts?)<br/><br/><br/>Celena looked up at him with a frustrated face, ""I don't know!""<br/><br/><br/>She was starting to yell too.<i>When he teases me I don't like it but it still make my heart go faster and when he isn't near me I don't know what to do and it makes me feel lonely... What am I suppose to do!? I don't know what to do in this situation!? I never had this sort of feeling before!</i>Celena ruffled her hair even more and she clenched her teeth. Her young looking face made her look like she was a little kid angry about not getting the treats that she wanted. She took a quick look at Eli and felt her face become bright red."
37058,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T08:17:03+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli knew all of her thoughts and internal conflicts. He already knew she hated the attention from anyone in school, but he had just heard that she did like him and she liked to be around him. His expression looked conflicted and worried, ""So what do you want? Forget the whole world right now. What do<i>you</i>want?!"" All he wanted was to hear that she liked him as much as he liked her."
37059,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T08:22:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Eli looked at him and tilted her head to the side,<i>what did I want... What I wanted....</i><br/><br/><br/>She felt tears trickling over her read cheeks and she whispered softly but not too soft that he couldn't hear her, ""I want Eli...""<br/><br/><br/>She then burst into tears and began to act like a little child.<i>how did he know what I was thinking? How does he do that? Actually I don't care anymore... I love him...</i><br/><br/><br/>Saying the last part out loud Celena cried."
37060,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T08:26:52+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli's eyes widened, and he smiled. He actually smiled when he heard her. When she started to cry, he sat down next to her and put his arm around her. He was still smiling, although it was happy and sad. Sad because she was crying and he didn't understand why. ""Hey, why are you crying?"" His finger traced her chin, so his eyes met hers."
37061,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-26T08:54:02+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena began to take sobbing breathes and then looked up at Eli's eyes as he lifted her chin so she could look at him.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know... Am I happy?""<br/><br/><br/>Celena honestly didn't know why she was crying. Maybe it was the idea of Eli leaving her by herself?<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry practicing my instrument for a little bit...)"
37062,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-27T03:28:52+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He smiled. He didn't grin, but he actually smiled. Because it felt like everything was okay now. Even though he knew better, he knew there'd be complications with them being together. Not for him, but for her, for she didn't want the attention and oh man would she get heaps of attention by being with him. ""I hope you're happy,"" He said softly and sincerely, and leaned in, so close their faces almost touching-their lips almost touching. He waited silently for approval. He really didn't want to screw up this moment by kissing her too early or without her permission. He definitely didn't want to make her mad, because this good welcoming feeling with her, made him feel invincible."
37063,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-27T03:36:08+0100,EternalMusic,Wiping her tears Celena coughed awkwardly. She hadn't cried so much since her parents had passed away. Hearing that he was hoping that she was happy Celena looked down not sure how to re act she then felt him move in closer and she lifted her face up to face him and then felt something on her lips. Her eyes widened and moved back slightly and felt her face flush tremendously. Looking away Celena tried to cool down her face.
37064,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-27T07:52:37+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli blushed, feeling like he had made the mistake of kissing her. ""I'm sorry,"" He mumbled quietly. Suddenly, he just wanted to be gone, run away, forget all of these complications. He hadn't ever felt this way about a girl, and it scared him. He'd had girlfriends before, but with Celena, she made him numb and unsure of what to do or even how to handle a girl. She was just so different... Before he knew it, he was on his feet looking down at her, not sure what to do. After all, he kind of knew what she wanted and hoped that it was his benefit, but he still wasn't sure."
37065,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-27T09:04:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena placed her hands on her cheeks trying to cool them down from their sudden rush of heat.<i>Wait a second.... Why am I blushing?</i>Hearing Eli rise up on to his feet, Celena turned to face him shyly and looked up at him. He was always taller than her but she felt especially short now. Adding the fact that she looked like she was not suppose to be in high school didn't help in her case. Getting up herself, Celena dusted the leaves off her dress and faced Eli.<i>I am going to face this head on. My fault for getting myself in to it. Time to get myself ready for it.</i>"
37066,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-28T03:33:12+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He looked at her as she got to her feet. Eli wanted, more like<i>needed,</i>her to say something. After it was silent for a moment, he asked again, this time more urgent and demanding. ""Well, what do you want?!"""
37067,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-28T03:40:49+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking at him Celena blushed furiously and looked down, ""I want you Eli..."""
37068,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-28T22:22:38+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He couldn't help but smile. She really did want him! But his smile faded after he felt there was a 'but...'. He gulped, ""So.. what's the issue?"" He was scared of the answer."
37069,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-29T01:23:43+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked up at him and sighed, ""I don't know if I could handle all of the attention from all of the people around here...""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the late reply!)"
37070,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T01:27:01+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli's heart sank. He had a feeling she would say that, but he hoped otherwise. He wasn't sure what he should say; a million things came to mind but he couldn't pick the right one. Finally he spoke, ""Well, what happens between us it up to you. If you'd rather<i>not</i>have to attention from everybody and not me, well then I guess that's that. But if you'd rather put up with the attention, then great."" He tried to sound as sincere as possible."
37071,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T01:30:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at him as she heard the strain in his voice. Sighing she ruffled her hair and thought hard. She had been pestered for the past 4 days and that was when everyone already thought that they were dating but they weren't. It would be worse than last time but she figured that it should be alright.<br/><br/><br/>""I will put up with it... I seem to have grown attached to you...""<br/><br/><br/>Given a rare smile and quiet chuckle she looked at Eli."
37072,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T01:34:43+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He definitely wasn't expecting her answer. Eli didn't think she liked him enough to let him change her social life. He smiled, not exactly sure what to do next, but he didn't really care. He was so happy he didn't care, he just wanted to do what his body wanted him to do. He walked over to her and wrapped his muscly arms tightly around her waist. ""I'm so glad,"" He whispered in her ear."
37073,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T01:47:25+0100,EternalMusic,Celena gasped slightly as she felt his arms wrap around her waist and she looked at him from the corner of her eyes and looked away.<i>He doesn't have to be that happy...</i>
37074,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T01:55:34+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He waited for her to hug him back, but she didn't really, so he slowly let his arms slide back to his sides. He still felt like something was... off. But he didn't want to let that get to him yet. ""So, will you be my girlfriend?"" He asked, not wanting to waste any time and figuring that it would suit the occasion."
37075,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T01:58:51+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at him and gave a hesitant nod, ""Umm... Yeah, I will be your girlfriend..."""
37076,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T02:16:17+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He knew she was still hesitant. He was<i>not </i>a clingy person, but with her, he just wanted their skin touching. Eli's hand reached for hers, ""Are you sure..."" He voice trailed off, but he found it again, ""I mean, I don't want to push you into this or anything..."" You could hear the sadness in his voice."
37077,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T02:20:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at his hand and slowly tightened her grip. She didn't want to say anything, she knew that she wasn't going to be able to be the best girlfriend but she wanted to let him know that she was sure. She may still be a little hesitant but she didn't want to make him sad."
37078,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T02:24:55+0100,mrsguppiepants,"After she didn't say anything, he wasn't sure if he should take that as a good thing or bad, but he didn't want to waste any time, still. He smiled a true smile and started walking, ""Let go back to class."""
37079,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T02:26:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at the building and tightened her grip on his hand, ""Okay...""<br/><br/><br/>Following Eli she watched as the students looked at them with their jaws on the floor.<i>Don't look... Don't look...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>(I am going to leave now.... I will be back in an hour...)"
37080,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T02:29:03+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((Okay sounds good))<br/><br/><br/>Eli knew people were going to stare in awe seeing him and Celena together. But he didn't care, unlike her. He wanted so much to kiss her in front of everyone, but he knew she wouldn't really appreciate that, not yet at least. So instead, the smile didn't leave his face and he held her hand tightly as they made their way through the school."
37081,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T04:08:19+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at all of the people around them and tok a peak at Eli's smiling face.<i>I can do this.. Trust Eli...</i>Celena took a deep breath and walked a little faster keeping up to Eli's pace and standing side by side to him, avoiding the gazes of others.<i>They don't matter... Just Eli...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>(Sorry still going to be on and off for a little while)"
37082,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T05:54:38+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((Me too :b))<br/><br/><br/>Eli knew Celena felt uncomfortable, so he tried to make her feel as comfortable as possible. He wasn't going to take it too far or push or anything, so he took the ""back route""; the halls that are more unpopular. Turns out, school was over, so he took her to the back outside. ""Whew, that's over,"" He said, trying to make her feel comfortable. ""What do you wanna do?"" He asked, wondering if she just wanted to go home, go to his home, or go hang out; he just didn't want to say any of those things because he didn't know exactly how she felt."
37083,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T06:06:19+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena sighed with relief as he took the unpopular route and then took her back outside. Asking her where she wanted to go, Celena immediately thought that she wanted to go home but then thought it might be good to spend a little time with Eli<br/><br/><br/>""Somewhere where only we know.""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry lyrics right there!)"
37084,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T06:10:20+0100,mrsguppiepants,"((Ahhh I love that song xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Eli looked at her, still unsure what she wanted to do. He was the kinda guy where you have to be straightforward or mostly straightforward because he doesn't think enough to figure anything out. ""So..."" He said, trying not to sound like a complete idiot."
37085,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T08:01:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena chuckled silently and gave a rare small smile, ""So... I want to go somewhere where only the two of us know about. We are going to go exploring.""<br/><br/><br/>Tugging on his hand Celena shyly started lead the way hoping that he would know of somewhere and take the lead again."
37086,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T20:38:06+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He let her drag him, but before long he stopped and asked, ""So where are we going? The only places I can think of that we both know is that lake, the tree at school, or your house."""
37087,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-07-30T22:00:30+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena stopped short at the mention of the lake and tried to remember what he was talking about.<i>What lak- oh... that lake...</i>Surprised he would bring the lake up she looked at him,<i>maybe it is best to face the past... maybe...</i><br/><br/><br/>""How about we go to the lake...."""
37088,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-01T01:15:37+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He was surprised when she actually wanted to go to the lake after everything that happened... ""You sure...?"" He asked uneasy."
37089,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-01T01:28:31+0100,EternalMusic,"Not looking at him Celena looked in front of her and gave a stubborn nod. She was going to have to face everything, there is no point in hiding anymore. Of course she wasn't ready to open up to Eli completely yet but. She had to be strong to be able to face the problems ahead of her. T<i>he first step is facing </i>it<i>.....</i><br/><br/><br/>""Yeah... Let's go to the lake...""<br/><br/><br/>Tugging on his hand gently, Celena began to make her way towards the lake."
37090,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-02T02:13:07+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli followed her to the lake, which only took about twenty minutes to walk there. ""So here we are."" He said, staring at the large area filled with water. He was going to ask why she wanted to come here, but he didn't want to be too pushy, so instead he asked, ""What do you wanna do here?"""
37091,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-02T10:13:52+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at the floor and sat down on the ground. Sighing she allowed her head to tilt slightly feeling the wind blow into her face.<i>Blow away the memories even if it is only for a little time...</i>Remembering something she didn't want to her nails dug into the dirt and she gripped to the Earth. Her eyes clenched tight she sighed and took a deep breath. Without opening her eyes she allowed her nails to release the punctured Earth and wrapped her arms around her knees cradling herself, rocking slightly."
37092,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-02T20:07:39+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli sat down next to her, and he looked out onto the lake. He noticed her actions, but he kept quiet, letting her do her thing. He knew that she has demons to battle and he guessed this might be one of them. He was just happy to be a part of it."
37093,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-04T05:29:45+0100,EternalMusic,Celena sighed calmly and looked at the lake. She had tried to end the misery here... But now she was going to live through it... Giving Eli a small peak she smiled to herself and laid on the grass.<i>Maybe Eli is the reason why I can do this...</i>
37094,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-04T23:32:54+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He noticed, out of his peripherals, that Celena glanced at him slightly. He smiled as he watched her lay on the grass. Then he decided to follow her movements. in a matter of seconds his back on pressed up against the grass and he stared up at the sky. To make conversation, he stared at the clouds, ""Hey, you see that cloud right there? It looks like a duck, doesn't it?"""
37095,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T00:42:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena took another peak as he laid down and then looked at the cloud that he had pointed at.<i>It does look like a duck...</i>Looking at the other clouds she pointed to one in the shape of a horse.<br/><br/><br/>""...Horse..."""
37096,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T07:56:22+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He chuckled at the sight of the horse. And then he laughed when he spotted a deformed cat. ""Look at that cat. It has three legs!"" He pointed up into the sky and then turned his head and looked at Celena."
37097,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T09:01:30+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at the three legged cat and gave a small chuckle at Eli's enthusiasm looking at him again she saw him looking at her. Blushing she looked away and then looked at a another cloud.<br/><br/><br/>""....Snake..."""
37098,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T09:29:17+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli didn't even look at the cloud-snake she pointed at. Instead, he pulled the top part of his body up, his arms held him steady. Still looking at her, he closed his eyes as he leaned down and pressed his lips against hers. He hoped it wouldn't make her mad or uncomfortable."
37099,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T09:36:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena took a peak at him and then noticed that he had propped himself up. Turning to face him she noticed him closing his eyes and then leaning in to kiss her. Slightly taken back she retreated at first but then pushed her lips slightly against his before turning away her face a soft pink and she looked back up at the sky.<br/><br/><br/>""....Ice Cream..."""
37100,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T21:14:45+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He laughed, ""You're cute,"" He said, laying back down on his back. He was happy she kissed him back and he also thought it was adorable how she turned pink."
37101,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T22:18:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at him through the sides of her eyes and then looked away,<i>cute? me?</i>Not wanting to say anything that would ruin this nice atmosphere she laid there quietly"
37102,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T22:30:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,"They laid there in silence for a while, but eventually Eli started to get bored. He sat up, ""What else do you wanna do?"""
37103,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-05T22:41:12+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena was enjoying the tranquility and silence that the two of them were in but as Eli sat up, it was apparent that he didn't enjoy it as much as her. Asking her where she wanted to go Celena racked through the only very few places she had been to. Sighing she knew se didn't want to go home yet but she didn't know anywhere else to go. Looking at Eli she decided to allow him to choose.<br/><br/><br/>""You can pick where go now Eli."""
37104,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-06T05:55:12+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He knew some good places in the city, but the only thing he wanted to do in this moment was spoil her. ""Do you like ice cream?"""
37105,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-06T09:35:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at Eli and gave a small shrug but for the sake of doing something and escaping home, she quickly covered it with a small nod.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah..."""
37106,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T01:30:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""Let's go get some then. I know this really good place. My treat."" He grinned as he stood up. He held out a hand for her to grab so he could help her up."
37107,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T01:33:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Saying that he would like to buy her some ice cream Celena gave a small nod and dusted off the dirt and grass on her clothes. Noticing his out stretched hand, she slipped her hand into his making sure not to make eye contact.<br/><br/><br/>""Whereabouts is it?"""
37108,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T02:03:12+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""It's a little past downtown... But we shouldn't walk there. My house isn't too far from here. How about we walk to my house and then we can take my car?"" Eli suggested, hoping to not be too overwhelming."
37109,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T02:05:31+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena listened as he said that they shouldn't walk to the place. Her heart skipped a beat as she thought about him thinking of her. Deciding that it was a one off thing she shrugged the action off and gave a nod to the suggestion of going to his house to take his car.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes that's fine."""
37110,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T02:12:49+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He smiled, ""Okay sounds good."" He grabbed her hand and started walking towards the direction of his house. He usually wasn't so clingy, but there was just something about this girl... He wanted to be all over her every second, but he knew he couldn't do that. It would be too much. So he tried to be careful, hoping that holding her hand was okay."
37111,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T02:18:31+0100,EternalMusic,Celena looked at his hand and decided that it would be alright for just this once. Allowing him to lead her Celena waited him to get his car.
37112,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T02:34:17+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Once they got to Eli's house he said, ""Hold on let me go inside real quick and get my keys."" He would have invited her in, if the keys weren't right by the front door. So it didn't take him long to grab the keys and be back outside. He unlocked the car and opened the passenger door for Celena, then he walked to his side and slid in the seat."
37113,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T02:40:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Slipping into the car, Celena gracefully closed the door and waited for Eli to enter.<br/><br/><br/>""So where are we going exactly."""
37114,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T02:42:58+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli put the key in the ignition and back up, then turning onto the street. ""You'll see,"" He smirked as he drove all the way downtown, which was about 10 minutes away and then an extra 5 minutes to get to the ice cream shop."
37115,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T03:45:46+0100,EternalMusic,Celena looked away from Eli and gazed at the scenery that they passed. Sighing she hummed very quietly to herself and looked at the area that they were entering.
37116,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T06:19:38+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli pulled into the small parking lot. ""Here we are!"" He open his car door and stepped outside."
37117,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-07T08:07:33+0100,EternalMusic,Celena followed Eli's actions as she unbuckled and hoped out of the car. Looking around she noticed a cute ice cream shop and gave a small smile.<i>Cute...</i>Looking at Eli her eyes sparkled at the thought of having ice cream and waited for him to go ahead.
37118,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-08T06:55:14+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli lead the way inside, holding the door for Celena. This was Eli's 'go-to' place when things were getting too stressful. He had never taken anyone here with him, but he was considered a 'regular' so all of the employees knew him. ""Hey,"" He greeted one, but before he could ask for his regular, the employee asked, ""The regular?"" And Eli nodded. Then he looked at Celena, ""Pick anything you'd like."""
37119,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-08T14:51:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena watched as Eli entered like he owned the place greeting one of the employee's and watched with amusement as the employee asked him if he wanted the 'regular', she looked at Eli as he nodded his head and then looked at the different assortments of flavours in front of her.<br/><br/><br/>""Cookies and Cream… Please…"""
37120,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-08T22:37:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"After the two of them received their ice cream, he lead Celena over to a table for two. He sat across from her and licked up his ice cream, ""How is it?"""
37121,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-08T23:24:46+0100,EternalMusic,"taking a small lick from hers Celena couldn't help but make an 'mmm' sound and smile softly at the amazing assortment of sweet in front of her. She gave a small nod and quickly returned to her robotic self.<br/><br/><br/>""How is yours?"""
37122,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-09T07:34:20+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli smiled at the slight emotion she showed, ""It's so yummy. It's my favorite, I get it every time."""
37123,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-09T07:38:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena nodded once and looked outside and watched the people passing by, casually she licked the ice cream in her hand and then took a peak at Eli's smiling face before looking away again."
37124,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-09T07:39:41+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli was fine sitting there in silence, but he'd rather not be boring, so he tried to strike up a conversation. ""So... are you having fun?"""
37125,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-09T07:42:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Her day dreaming was stopped as Eli asked her if she was having fun.<i>He must be bored... Sorry Eli...</i>Celena gave a slight nod and took another lick of her ice cream<br/><br/><br/>""The ice cream is yummy."""
37126,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-11T05:37:21+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He grinned, ""I'm glad. I come here a lot. I've tried all of the flavors. The one you got is one of the better ones."""
37127,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-11T05:40:11+0100,EternalMusic,"Seeing that he was grinning Celena gave an inward sigh she was glad that he was smiling.<i>Wait... What~!? Why am I... </i>Trying to push her thoughts aside she focused on the conversation on hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Is that so... I like Cookies n' Cream... It's my favourite..."""
37128,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-11T06:09:09+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli nodded, ""Yea I love Oreo's. Especially with milk! Cookies n Cream used to be the only ice cream I got when I was little."" He tried to make conversation, and even though he'd rather hear more about her and get to know her, just talking to her about anything was enough."
37129,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-11T23:48:44+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena nodded and took another lick.<i>So he liked Cookies n Cream before... Wait... Why am I noting that?</i>Celena blinked a couple of times pushing thoughts once again away and focused on the conversation.<br/><br/><br/>""I normally choose this or chocolate..."""
37130,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-13T06:15:48+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli looked at her, right in the eyes. ""That's what my ice cream is! Although, I have m&m's all blended up and its soft serve. It's a perfect blend really; the hard m&m's and the soft ice cream."""
37131,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-13T07:15:39+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at and gave a nod, ""Maybe I will try it next time...""<br/><br/><br/><i>Wait... Next time? Celena what are you saying!?</i>Sighing defeated by her own mouth, Celena looked at Eli and then took a small nibble off the top of her cone."
37132,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-15T05:28:26+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He tried to hold back his smile at her comment, ""Yea you'll definitely have to try it sometime."" Within a couple minutes he had his ice cream eaten. ""Mmmm,"" He hummed."
37133,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-15T05:31:32+0100,EternalMusic,"Finishing at the same time as him, Celena popped the end of her cone into her mouth and smiled softly, ""... That was nice...""<br/><br/><br/>Wiping her hands on the napkins on the table she looked at Eli."
37134,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-15T05:37:10+0100,mrsguppiepants,"""It was. I've never brought anyone here with me, so yea, it was really nice."" He paused, wondering if she already had too much of him for the day. ""Anything else you wanna do?"""
37135,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-15T07:49:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena looked at the time and saw that there were one or two more hours before night fall and looked at Eli, slight hope glittering in her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Mind if we do something else? For a little while more? ... I don't really know where to go though..."""
37136,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-16T06:37:28+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He nodded, thinking hard about where to go. Obviously, she didn't want to go home, so... ""What about my place? We could watch a movie or something? No pressure."""
37137,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-17T07:39:36+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena thought for a second and thought about it.<i>Would there any inconveniences if I go to his house....?</i>Thinking for a while she thought about how there could not be any possible reasons for any thing like that.<br/><br/><br/>""...Yeah... Sure, that sounds nice..."""
37138,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-18T06:08:27+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli noticed her thinking, so he decided to try and assure her that it would be safe, ""You don't even have to meet my parents yet,"" chuckling, he went on, ""We can just sneak right past them, they won't even bother us."" He stood up and headed towards the door."
37139,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-18T10:46:05+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena chuckled,<i>Well that wasn't what I was worried about but hey...</i>Looking at him with a small smile as she walked behind him, she gave a small nod to the people behind the counter and thanked them for the ice cream. Looking at Eli her expression returned to it's normal appearance.<i>Got to be careful... </i>"
37140,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-19T07:30:19+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Eli opened the passenger door for her, then climbed into the driver seat. He turned on the car and started to drive to his house. He could feel he excitement in his stomach."
37141,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-19T08:44:04+0100,EternalMusic,"Climbing in gracefully Celena pushed several strands of hair behind her ear and looked out the window. She could feel Eli's excitement emitting out, she didn't have to even look at him."
37142,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-26T04:59:28+0100,mrsguppiepants,"Once they arrived, he pulled into the garage and turned off the car. He stepped out of his car saying, ""I would give you a tour, but you've already been here."" He chuckled softly to himself. He lead her to the door and walked inside."
37143,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-26T05:01:51+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena followed behind and nodded, ""...yeah..."""
37144,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-26T05:04:20+0100,mrsguppiepants,"He shut the door behind her, grabbed her hand, and led her to his room; which was upstairs and down the hall. Once they were both in his room, he shut the door and sat on his bed. ""Wanna watch a movie? Or listen to music? Or whatever you want to do?"""
37145,Romance rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-rp.32615/,2014-08-26T05:07:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Celena watched the hand that had grabbed her,<i>I should stop being so surprised all the time...</i>As he lead the two of them to his room Celena looked at the inside but looked at him as he asked her what she wanted to do.<br/><br/><br/>""... how about a... movie..."""
37146,"Loyal Protecter (Bearbar, Robin)",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/loyal-protecter-bearbar-robin.57303/,2014-08-26T15:44:46+0100,Robin man,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4913-bearbar123%2F&amp;hash=809c83ffcc811587d6fdc0f51f711c81"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4913-bearbar123/"">@Bearbar123</a>and ideas?"
37147,Nothing But What We Know,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/nothing-but-what-we-know.55486/,2014-08-16T01:45:13+0100,kyliequinn,"<i>Ms. Morgan knows it's wrong. Of course she does! Even if he might be dreamy and sexy and sweet and walking perfection, she most certainly will not end up with one of her kids' father. It's insane for one, plus she needs to be professional. And she will be! She most certainly will be.</i><br/><br/><br/>OR basically a cliche story where a single father falls for his kids' kindergarten teacher.<br/><br/><br/>-<br/><br/><br/>So this is a new idea I have, it's super cute and I wanna do it so bad! Rules: none really except have fun, please do it in third person and don't get us in trouble!<br/><br/><br/>Here's my charrie:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Name</span>: Ms. Jade Morgan<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Age: </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Twenty-four</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Personality/Traits: </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She's very sweet and kind, has always loved kids and wanted to help in any way she can in anything. She's a bit innocent but at the same time has her wild side. Jade is also a bit of a push over, but only when you're between the ages of 0-7. When it comes to others she can actually be quiet stubborn and bossy, but that's only when she gets comfortable with you.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Background: </span><span style=""color: #000000"">to be told in the story!</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Appearance: </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.919771027bec410d53ead8e8ece97c02.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27423"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.919771027bec410d53ead8e8ece97c02.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Other Stuff: </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She loves to sing and anything involving in learning new things, be it history, languages, types of things, anything!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Here's your map of some sort!</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">Name:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Age: (24-28)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Personality/Traits: (can be listed!)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Background: (can't leave it blank because gotta know how the kid came to be and such!)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Appearance: (no anime pretty please)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Child's Name:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Child's Age: (3-5)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Appearance: (again, no anime!)</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff""><br/>
Other Stuff: (don't have to if you don't have any, unless for the kid too!)</span><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.919771027bec410d53ead8e8ece97c02.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.919771027bec410d53ead8e8ece97c02.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
37148,Nothing But What We Know,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/nothing-but-what-we-know.55486/,2014-08-26T21:36:25+0100,ThatGuyWithSouvlaki,"You want want me again, i guess? Dont mind either way."
37149,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-15T06:45:36+0100,Hi Im Red,"<i>Being accepted to Julliard is one of the best things to have happened.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
The worst? There is no Julliard. In face there are no more people.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
It's just me. Alone.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
To think almost a year ago I was happy I got accepted into Julliard, then the next minute, there's an attack, of aliens! How cliche did that feel? Very; if you must know. Killing the human race, or at least 98% of it. I just had the unfortunate luck of being in the 2% god only knows where the rest are. Defiantly not in Texas, that much is clear.</i><br/><br/><br/>2017 was the year of the alien attack and will be known as that for a long time now. The humans are gone, only the aliens remain, scouting the Earth for any more humans that were left behind in the blast. Guns render useless in a fight against the 8 foot tall beasts, swords and knives have some damage. But nothing can kill then other than their own weapons.<br/><br/><br/>It's 2021, four years after the attack and Aliens still live on earth, believing that all humans are dead. But there are still some breathing. However, they don't know that. But will they ever figure out that they aren't alone?<br/><br/><br/>Alien-<br/><br/><br/><b>Hunter</b>:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2010%2F241%2Fa%2F2%2Falien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg&amp;hash=acbffb965e8f015da5debd169c787d6b"" title=""alien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg"">
<img alt=""alien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/241/a/2/alien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2010%2F241%2Fa%2F2%2Falien___h_r__giger_pitch___by_adonihs-d2xjobm.jpg&amp;hash=acbffb965e8f015da5debd169c787d6b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Scout</b>:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F161%2F6%2Fa%2Fprometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg&amp;hash=34ec4bdaf2a03842632a263eb496d1d1"" title=""prometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg"">
<img alt=""prometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/161/6/a/prometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F161%2F6%2Fa%2Fprometheus___alien_by_dynamorobo-d52xjuf.jpg&amp;hash=34ec4bdaf2a03842632a263eb496d1d1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/><i>Who ever said alien warfare was fun? It's not. It is brutal, greusome and gorey with lots of blood and everyone that you love dying. If you're not into any of that well then; good luck. You've been warned.</i><br/><br/><br/>Texas seemed to be quite the hotspot for these aliens, so why Dallas was there, it was because it's where she grew up and if she could chose any place to be on her death bed, it was to be back home, in her room that has changed so much over the four years that she has been trying to find ways to slaughter the bastards, she was finally hit. It wasn't big, nor was it dramatic. It looked and felt like being shot with an alien gun. Painful and bloody. When the Scout had thought her dead, it left. These weren't zombies who came and ate their kill, they were aliens, heartless ones at that.<br/><br/><br/>Dal purposely laid on the ground playing possum for the time being, letting her left abdomen bleed out. Home was all the way in Dallas; funny seeing as that was her name as well. And that is where she wanted to be in her time of dying, but it was two days by foot and it'd be a mirical if she got a car working. Worth a shot. After grabbing her small homemade first aid kit, she took out the gauze and wrapped it tightly around her stomach, she was on the move once more. Seeking out the first vehical that came into view which happened to be an old ('07 if she had to guess) Dodge pickup. It never would have been her first choice, but it's the best she was getting. She learned to hotwire a car when she was seven -better not to ask how or why- so knowing how to do it wasn't a problem. It was a matter of it the car would actually turn on. Which after a few failed attempts it did. Now time for a long three hours while trying not to die. She looked around the truck and found a CD, and looked at the band seeing that it was some band called Led Zepplin, she popped it in and turned the volume up; at least it was better than listening to nothing."
37150,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-16T18:31:17+0100,Gh0st,"Smoke rose from the tip of Alex's cigarette slithering out of the building through a window like a snake. His breathing labored as he let his sword support his weight. Around him, aliens laid dead on the ground with gunshot and sword wounds. That was his world nowadays, fighting day in and day out. To be honest, before this had all started all Alex wanted was to go back to war with his fellow Marines, but now there was no point in fighting if there was no one to stand by and lift your weight a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Flicking the cigarette out of a window, Alex sheathed his sword on his back and began walking out of the building. After stepping over some dead aliens, he finally made it out of the building. Looking down on the shallow, but dangerous wound across his side, Alex sighed and slowly began walking towards the place he had called home for several years. It was really just an old bar aroung the corner, but it was better then nothing. A lost soldier who had returned from war is what he had been before the invasion his world felt as it was feeling apart. That was until his world literally fell apart and everything went to shit. But yet again, that's just how it was."
37151,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-17T03:48:32+0100,Hi Im Red,"Half a tank of gas in a fourteen year old vehicle only gets one to the outskirts of Dallas, that much has been discovered. The rest just had to be by foot, it wasn't so bad, but she may not make it all the way home. With her back pack slung over one shoulder and her pistol holstered onto her hip, she was ready for a walk; despite the blood that soaked through the gauze. She was fine, not feeling one bit lightheaded or woozy so that<i>had</i>to be a good sign. Yes it was a pretty bad hit, but she didn't feel any effect on the wound, other than a little pain every now and then. She blamed her subconsciousness for going into shock, which was most likely to be the case.<br/><br/><br/>Dallas walked the empty streets, which was weird, she suspected to cross paths with at least one alien. Just as the thought processed, she heard something coming around the corner; out of instinct she got out of sight and pressed her back against the doors to some bar. It didn't take long for her gun to be held in her hands, gripping it probably a little to tight, Dal took a breath and raised the gun turning the corner to shoot. The next thing she saw was unexpected. She was so close to pulling the trigger but the fact that there was a person standing in front of her made her stop. An actual, real, living and breathing human being. Standing in front of her. What the hell? She didn't expect anyone to be alive; however the man standing in front of her proved her wrong. And for the first time, she didn't have to be left with her thoughts, seeing that she couldn't fathom any at the moment, her mouth slightly agape and gun half raised; she stood there, just staring."
37152,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-17T05:43:02+0100,Gh0st,"Holding his side to try and stop the bleeding, Alex walked quickly towards his bar when suddenly a girl about his age appeared before him with a gun on her hand. Alex froze staring at her in complete disbelief even rubbing his eyes thinkingthey must be playing tricks on him. At first, he figured it was just PTSD finally manifesting after years of war, but he didn't remember PTSD causing hallucinations at this level. So in the end he concluded that she must be real. Automatically, Alex noticed her wounds and spoke up.<br/><br/><br/>""You know, I'd like to not bleed to death standing here and I'm guessing you don't want that to happen to you either so it'd be just peachy if you could out of my way so I could get to my bar and patch both of us up"" he said his voice sounding raspy and deep. It was weird talking again. After all, it had been four years now and he really only had saida thing or two during that entire time span. However, it was like riding a bike, words flew out of his mouth in the same sarcastic, sassy fashion that they always had."
37153,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-17T11:05:46+0100,Hi Im Red,"Hearing the mans voice was almost surreal, four years alone, for long years and suddenly he shows up and acts like it's the most normal thing to see a human rather than an alien. Another person, she couldn't get over that fact it was another person. She lowered her gun fully and put it back in its holster, not moving from her spot.<br/><br/><br/>Finally the mans words processed into her head and a smile came into play, ""I've been bleeding for about three hours, I'm sure I'll be fine,"" it was weird to hear the sound of her own voice again. Almost foreign to her ears. Of course because this was their first time meeting, he would realize that the pale skin she wore was abnormal compared to her normal olive colour, however she couldn't bring herself to care about the fact of how much blood she lost because, another actual person was there, they were really here and she wasn't the only one left.<br/><br/><br/>Dallas finally moved out of the way, making a small gesture with her hands as if silently saying 'lead the way'. Four years ago she'd be crazy for trusting a random man on the streets, but this was not four years ago, this was now. And right now, she was telling herself to trust this man."
37154,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-17T23:16:48+0100,Gh0st,"Alex squinted a bit at the women in front of him, she did not look like she was fine. Well, yeah she was definitely<b>fine</b>, but not health wise. Shaking the thought out of his head, he walked past her and into the bar. It was fairly big, however the seats were n longer there. Instead, they were replaced by punching bags and other materials. The walls were filled up with different weapons andstrange, alien looking devices that Alex spent time messing with.<br/><br/><br/>He walked over to the bar counter and slid over it easily. It was a house rule of his, you had to slide over the bar counter. It was little things like that which had kept Alex from going over the edge over the years. Reaching out and grabbing a bottle of whiskey which sat along with many other different bottles of alcohol. Opening the bottle, he poured the alcohol into his wound which sent a wave of pain over his body. Naturally, a sting of curses flew out of him. Taking a drink from the bottle, he placed it on the bar counter then reached underneath the counter. He took out several bandages and other first aid materials, placing them on the counter he began treating his wound while leaving plenty of supplies left for the new stranger to do the same.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm Alex, born in Florida. What about you?"" he asked her to break the silence."
37155,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-18T03:47:17+0100,Hi Im Red,"""I love what you've don't with the place,"" Dallas commented sarcastically as she looked around taking in everything that changed about this place. He remembered it slightly, but not enough to have any emotional connection. She looked at the whiskey and almost melted at the sight, taking the bottle after he set it down and had a long swig of it, relishing in the burn that it left on her throat. She put the bottle back on the counter, looking up at Alex as he introduce himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Dallas, born and raised,"" she introduced herself. ""Name is Dallas, born here in Dallas. Parents weren't that original, but it wasn't my decision,"" she added pushing herself up to sit on the counter, wincing at the pain that shot through her stomach. She ignored it best she could; at least now this way she had a distraction through death."
37156,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-18T04:34:01+0100,Gh0st,"Alex finished up his bandage and looked it over making sure it was put on well. He looked up at her as she told him who she was and took a drink of the whiskey once more. Alex grabbed a strange looking metallic helment that was underneath the bar counter and set it up on top. Wires were creeping out of the helment as he began tinkering, searching for something to say as he worked<br/><br/><br/>""So, why are you here now? I mean, I know you haven't been around here or I would've noticed"" he asked her, hands constantly moving as he worked and spoke. A wire from the helment sparked and made Alex step back letting out curses under his breath. He went right back to it and looked up at her for a moment, noticing how pale she was.<br/><br/><br/>""You look like hell, so you should really change those bandages"" Alex told her pushing the supplies he had left on the counter towards her. ""I mean, if you won't do it then I will and I get the feeling you don't want me up that close. Or maybe you do"" he joked a grin on his face as he teased."
37157,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-18T05:13:15+0100,Hi Im Red,"Dallas shrugged her shoulders, ""dying wish, I wanted to be back home so I can die peacefully. As forchanging these, it's not happening,"" Dallas said. She watched him work, eyes curious as she did. What it was remained a mystery, she didn't bother questioning it. There wasn't much to ask, or do, she knew the woud was more than likely a lost cause and no sense in tending to it, especially when she was going to die anyways.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't have much to get me all the way back to my house, it's at least five miles from here, and I'd bleed out before I reach my house, so no sense in trying to get there. Now it's time to relax and let nature take it's toll,"" she nodded her head leaning back on her hands, letting her head fall back just breathing in the aroma of the old bar, enjoying the smell of whiskey. This defiantly came a close second to her death bed. Which was good considering she wouldn't be making it home, nor would she be making through all the blood she had lost."
37158,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-18T05:37:52+0100,Gh0st,"Upon hearing her, Alex looked up from his work a bit schocked. He quickly pushed it aside and grabbed the bottle of whiskey. He pushed Dallas so that she laid on her back and too off her old bandage. Pouring the alcohol on it, Alex put on another bandage on her. ""Sorry, but I'm not gona just let you die. I'm an asshole not a monster"" he muttered to her while frantically looking for something underneath the bar counter.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled out a bag of O- blood checking that the type was indeed correct. Alex remembered when head raided the hospital and got the bag many years before. Even to this day, it was fine to use which was good. He looked over at Dallas for a second and sighed,this was gonna be hard.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, I wanna give you this blood and oh you know, save your ass, but you have to let me do it. If you move around I won't be able to find your vein"" Alex told her hoping she'd agree to it."
37159,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-18T06:01:34+0100,Hi Im Red,"""What the hell are you doing?"" Dallas asked, propping herself up on her elbows as he took off her bandages. She had a dying wish that much was clear. Yes, he may not want her dying in his bar, but it was her choice, she could escape this hell if she wanted to. Right now; she really wanted to. She grit her teeth, face twisting up in pain as the alcohol met the wounded flesh on her stomach, letting out a pained groaned. ""What the hell,"" she breathed down at him as he searched for something.<br/><br/><br/>So she wasn't going out peacefully, that much was certain, for now she would just have to let him do whatever he wanted, it didn't matter, she believed that she was a lost case. Dallas sat up, suppressing a groan as she did, taking up the whiskey and downing as much as she could. She coughed harshly at the burn in her throat and set the bottle down. ""Lying still,"" she announced, lowering herself back onto the counter to let him do his thing."
37160,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-18T19:54:23+0100,Gh0st,"Alex sighed and put down the bag fixing up her band age once more. He then went to mark with the bag, sticking a needle attached to a tube into her so that the blood would flow into her veins. Once again, he dissapeared underneath the counter. When he couldn't find what he wanted silent curses trailed out of his mouth. Sliding over the counter, Alex walked up to a seemingly normal t blank wall. He pulled back his fist and punched through the weak plaster. Grabbing a syringe that was kept inside the wall, he rushed back to Dallas.<br/><br/><br/>Quickly he stuck the syringe into her arm and let the green liquid inside into her body. With yet another sigh, Alex threw away the empty syringe and took a seat next other. He had done what he could, now he'd wait. ""The green stuff that I put in you is just something that'll make you heal much faster so don't worry. Let me ask you something. Why do you wanna die so badly?"" Alex asked."
37161,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-19T02:27:49+0100,Hi Im Red,"She honestly tried her best at lying still, she really did, but even then she still squirmed slightly, but not enough to make it too much trouble for him to work on her wounds. God it felt weird. She had something similar done to her when she was younger; but back then she was too drugged up to realize what was happening. When she was about ten years old she had a kidney removed, and she remembered waking up during surgery, there was blood and pain and lots and lots of drugs, but being completely awake while some random stranger pokes a bag of blood into you and some green (possibly alien) drugs. It tended to remind her of that moment. Why? She wasn't really sure, the feeling just seemed... familiar.<br/><br/><br/>""Because everyone I love is dead,"" the answer was blunt, however it made her sit up slightly, wincing as she did, to grab the whiskey taking another long swig from it, before laying back down and holding the bottle over to Alex if he wanted any. ""When everyone you love is dead, you start fighting for yourself. Not because you can or because you want to, but because you have to survive. Surviving is so outdated now when you have nothing to fight for. And dying is the only way out of surviving. After being shot by that damn alien, my choices were limited to the one option I wanted most."""
37162,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-19T20:05:27+0100,Gh0st,"Alex looked over at her an understanding, not pity filled look in his eyes. He'd be the same way if he wasn't use to fighting to live everyday. Even before he joined the Marine Corps at seventeen, his home life and environment required him to make survival and fighting an instinct. Like walking or breathing, it came to him naturally. Alex picked up the helment once more and began working on it once more as he thought of what to say.<br/><br/><br/>""So, how'd you survive these last four years?"" he asked, curious of how she had made it so far. She could clearly handle herself to have made it this far. And earlier, when she pulled out her gun on him, her shooting form wasn't half bad. Meaning she must've had somesortof training from someone. Or maybe she had been self taught, Alex wondered."
37163,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-20T01:58:40+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Broke into a police station, took anything I could carry, plus my dad was a cop, I knew a thing or two about a gun. But never shot one or held a loaded one until the attack,"" she said keeping her head flat onto the counter, staring up at the ceiling, ""I hid away most of the time; just observing them. There are two different species out there; there are the Hunters. So far I've learned that they are not good with distance, they like being in your face, also they're bulkier, so more skin or muscle makes them harder to kill. Then we have the Scouts; they are the more dangerous ones, they are god with distance, and from what I've seen, never missed a target -I'm a fine example of that- and they tend to be smaller in size, so it makes them more open to damage, even still, they're hard to kill,"" Dallas said finally looking over to Alex.<br/><br/><br/>""So who are you?"" she asked, eyes curious, ""I know you're name, and where you were born, but<i>who </i>are you?"" she asked. Dallas was normally curious about these things, so naturally the question came up. She enjoyed knowing who people were and what their story was; it just showed a lot about who they were, and in an apocalypse, it was a good thing to know who a person was so you knew that they wouldn't kill you the minute your back was turned."
37164,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-20T20:45:24+0100,Gh0st,"Looking up from the helment, Alex looked up and took in the information about the aliens. Most of what Dallas mentioned he had noticed, but a couple of things she said didn't catch his attention. Taking note of the information, he looked back down as he was asked a question. It was a good question, but not one he really knew how to answer. Alex didn't even have a life worth mentioning until he turned seventeen.<br/><br/><br/>""I am-well, I was just a Marine back froma tour. The Corps is really where my life started, everything before is just background noise that doesn't matter anymore. When everything happened, I was staying with a buddy of mine who was also a Marine. He was a but of a gun nut, so when all hell broke loose and I found him dead, I took the guns and came here. It's the only either place in Dallas that I know besides the apartment that my buddy lived in"" Alex told her, not even looking up or halting his work as he did so."
37165,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-21T05:42:39+0100,Hi Im Red,"Dallas nodded her head as best she could as she was laying down, she didn't say anything, just brought the whiskey bottle to her lips and did her best to finish off what was left in the bottle. The taste of liquor feeling so nice burning down the back of her throat. Just the mere thought of her family and who she was, was trying to make her feel the pain. She didn't want to feel the pain anymore. Dallas dropped the bottle onto the floor not caring if it broke or whatever happened to it.<br/><br/><br/>""God,"" she groaned closing her eyes and letting her hands attempt to fall trough her hair. ""You'd think that after four years, someone else you know would still be alive, but that's never the case. You would think that after all the hell you've gone through in your life would change, but it doesn't. Let me tell you something, Alex, life sucks,"" she said, ""and if you don't have the courage to kick it in the balls when you're younger, well then you wont ever have the courage to fight it now."""
37166,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-24T23:19:56+0100,Gh0st,"As Alex continued to work and listen, his hand shot out and caught the bottle. He laid it down on the counter as Dallas began to ramble on. He knew exactly what she meant and even agreed with her, but there was no point in thinking about all that anymore. That's how you drove yourself insane. The way he saw it, you had to just take things day by day and try to survive. If you thought about things too much, I'd end up catching up to you and destroying you.<br/><br/><br/>Standing up, Alex left his helment for a moment and walked over to the record player he kept behind the bar counter. Placing a black record on it, AC/DC, an old band he loved as a kid, began blasting through the bar. Alex then calmly walked back to his chair and continued working. ""You should get some rest, that wound will heal better if you sit still and quit moving around. Besides, it looks like you need it"" he told her."
37167,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-25T00:56:30+0100,Hi Im Red,"""I'll tell you what I need,"" Dallas snapped turning her head towards him, ""I need another damn drink,"" she said. Though he was right, if she was to go on like this then she would never be able to get some rest. Dallas pushed herself up into a sitting position, holding the bag of blood next to her as she jumped in behind the counter, crouching down and looking to see what he had to drink, ""Where do you keep all the good stuff?"" she asked cocking her head to the side looking for some scotch or vodka or just something to make her daze over a little so she didn't have to think so much about everything."
37168,Life After Us [Closed],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/life-after-us-closed.55281/,2014-08-26T22:27:21+0100,Gh0st,"Alex looked up from his helment as she asked him where his good alcohol was. ""Somewhere that half dead, suicidal girls can't reach"" he told her and looked at his helment for a moment before looking back up to her. ""Look, if you shut up, rest, and recover I'll bring out the best scotch that I have. But for now, you don't get qnything"" Alex told her."
37169,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-14T03:21:10+0100,Sansa Stark,"<ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2012%2F070%2F8%2F7%2Fwinterfell_sketch_by_z0h3-d4shf8v.jpg&amp;hash=b733d083933cbb230c0ccbb08e8dcef3"" title=""winterfell_sketch_by_z0h3-d4shf8v.jpg"">
<img alt=""winterfell_sketch_by_z0h3-d4shf8v.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2012/070/8/7/winterfell_sketch_by_z0h3-d4shf8v.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Fi%2F2012%2F070%2F8%2F7%2Fwinterfell_sketch_by_z0h3-d4shf8v.jpg&amp;hash=b733d083933cbb230c0ccbb08e8dcef3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><b>Winterfell. Long have the Starks guarded the North and kept it</b></span></span></span><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><b>safe from surrounding threats. But what happens when the threat comes</b></span></span></span><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><b>from friends, royalty and an unstoppable power? Can the bonds of love</b></span></span></span><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><b>safe a country from guaranteed demise?</b></span></span></span><br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fbarbariana.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F11%2FMap2-2_Map_of_Westeros_Original.jpg&amp;hash=2cd6ee555f5d56caf1f39ad86aaa0672"" title=""Map2-2_Map_of_Westeros_Original.jpg"">
<img alt=""Map2-2_Map_of_Westeros_Original.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://barbariana.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Map2-2_Map_of_Westeros_Original.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fbarbariana.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F11%2FMap2-2_Map_of_Westeros_Original.jpg&amp;hash=2cd6ee555f5d56caf1f39ad86aaa0672"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">No godmodding</span></span></span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">Post as often as life allows you~</span></span></span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">Have fun!</span></span></span></li>
</ul><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
The swift, gentle breezes of the North flitted and pushed themselves tenderly past her arms and through every raven-colored lock of hair. She gently closed her eyes and breathed deep, letting it fill her lungs to the brim and refresh her in ways King’s Landing never could. Colors and flowers and perfumes were one thing, beautiful in their own way, but raw open fields of ice and budding snapdragons brought her more joy than a red palace on a summery hill ever could.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Do you like it, Clara?” her father’s deep voice asked from a short distance as he sat on his horse beside her. The two had ridden abreast for a few hours, enjoying each other’s company and the dewy morning scents. “I never liked the North. Too cold up here for my tastes. Ned always told me I needed to ‘get used to it’, damn him. If I can’t have a big cup of wine in one hand and a woman in the other, with the sun beating down on me or a horse between my legs, I can’t be happy.” He took a long drink of wine from a skin his squire had fetched for him, and Claryse smiled at her father’s confessions. She was accustomed to them and their vulgarity, to say the least.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Perhaps they make good wine here,” Claryse said thoughtfully. The poor girl had inherited the king's taste. “Frozen grapes are just as delicious, if not more so than the plump ones we grow at home. I bet Winterfell’s wine is ice cold and rich in velvety flavor.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The King bellowed with laughter. “Smart girl. Raised you right. We’ll have to taste it together and bring some home if you like it so much.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Of course, father. I wouldn’t have it any other way.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Her words were stolen as father and daughter peaked over the small hill they’d been ascending. A large stone castle in the distance rose to her line of sight, small tufts of grey smoke from warm hearths floating effortlessly above the skyline. Thick forests of pine and evergreen smothered the shoulder of the plains adjacent to the castle itself, a formation of ponds and flower fields to it’s right. She could hear the croaks of frogs and crickets accompanied by the faraway howl of wolves.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Is that Winterfell, father?”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Of course it’s Winterfell,” Robert replied, a large smile growing on his round face as he turned to face his daughter’s excitement. “It’s more grand up close, I guarantee you. I haven’t seen it in too long, though.” He pushed out an exhausted sigh. “Finally. Bloody hell, that’s a lot of riding. You, get in that box with your mother and sister.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
She protested immediately. “But I wanted to--”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“No. You’re a princess still, a princess first and foremost. Forget the fact that you’re my favorite and get in the damned thing, will you? I won’t have Ned Stark thinking I’ve not raised a lady.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Claryse knew when to bite her tongue, though the ‘favorite’ bit warranted a smile. She supposed he was right; a princess on horseback upon arrival to a royal destination wasn’t the most proper of things. She submitted without another word, turning the reins of her red mare back towards where the Queen and her sister Myrcella were sitting in the perfumed and confined darkness of a gilded litter.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>I’m not food,</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> Claryse thought bitterly. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>I don’t belong in a box.</i></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The brutes carrying the ornamented carriage lowered it for the princess to enter as she dismounted. Fresh incense and the stench of her mother bitterly filled her nostrils. Clara made an effort not to make eye contact with the Queen, which was a difficult task considering the small space the three of them were confined to, though it was not entirely in vain. The eldest picked up a book she’d left behind from earlier and flipped to where she’d left off, wasting no time in tuning out the lion in her cage.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Winterfell is on the horizon,” she said after a few moments, only because she knew it would displease her mother. The queen hated to leave the Red Keep. Too far away from gold, Claryse liked to think. “We’ll be there before the hour’s end.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Myrcella’s ears perked up immediately, and she rushed towards one of the many peepholes. “Winterfell? Really?”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Clara nodded. “Yes, Winterfell. It’s a great stone castle. I just saw it with father. I’ve heard it sits on waters that boil with the earth’s heat, and warms the entire castle with it’s steam--”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Nonsense.” Cersei looked entirely displeased about the idea, warm castle or no. She slapped Myrcella’s tiny hand as she attempted to open the small window to snatch a glimpse. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“This is a frozen wasteland,” the queen muttered, examining her nails with disinterest. “The sooner we get there, the sooner we leave.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“I think it’s going to be a beautiful place,” Claryse retorted firmly. “I’ve read that the North is a land of hardy people, who do what needs to be done for the better of their realm. They are serious and also kind, loyal, loving, and generous. That’s more than any princess or queen could ever expect from her subjects. Since you rule these people as well, it would be in your best interest to treat them as they deserve to be treated.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The Queen’s face hardened and turned into something monstrous. It nearly made Clara smile. “I should slap you for saying such words to me.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Thankfully, I am on the other side of the carriage.” She turned a page in her book and paid no more attention to her mother, which was easier than one might think.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
An hour of excruciating silence passed. Myrcella fiddled with the ends of her dress, much to the Queen’s fussing, but Claryse herself made good use of the time. Another chapter had been read in her book, a door closed and another opened, before the royal host had arrived at great stone gates with wooden spikes and Direwolf flags. She opened the window to view the scene, much to Cersei’s discontent.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“The sigil of House Stark,” Clara commented under her breath. “Quick, Myrcella. What are the Stark words?”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Winter is Coming?” the young one guessed.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Good. And what are the Stark’s significance to the realm?”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“They’re the wardens of the North. Their sigil is the Direwolf. Eddard Stark is the head of their house, papa’s friend.”</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
“Right, wonderful job.” Claryse patted the top of Myrcella’s head fondly and ignored Cersei’s attempts to shush them. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The two sisters watched their father ride up through the courtyard on his gallant steed, dismounting as the crowds of Winterfell bowed before him. Claryse hardly noticed that the door to their litter had opened before Myrcella practically pulled her arm out of it’s socket trying to get her to to move.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The Queen exited first, in all her gracious majesty. Joffrey stood proudly beside her, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>the little shit</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">, Claryse thought bitterly. Myrcella skipped to their side as well, but Clara went to the side of her father instead. The winds of such a wintery place filled her with their joys once more.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
She studied the faces of the servants and common folk, blacksmiths, chefs, stable boys and butchers, maids and shop owners and traveling merchants, all the way to the front of the line where the Starks knelt before their king. Furs and cloaks adorned them.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Will wonders never cease?</span></span></span></i>"
37170,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T00:23:33+0100,Akeira,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">[NOTE: As an opening post and to accurately set the scene, some key words and lines come directly from </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>A Game of Thrones. </i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Credit for these is given to George R.R. Martin.]</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The grey direwolf on the banner of the Starks of Winterfell flapped in the faint wind, presenting a chill across the land to what already could be considered the cold North of Westeros. Robb Stark sat tall on his horse, his red-brown hair blowing slightly with the wind, though his layers of clothing kept him warm from the chill. Hearing movement from his left, Robb turned his head slowly to see the guardsmen carrying a worn man to the iron stump in the middle of the square. He looked at the man curiously and remained stoic, as he knew the fate that would come to this former brother of the Night's Watch.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""Ice.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb' father, Eddard Stark, called as he dismounted his horse, calling Robb's attention to the grand sword wielded from Valyrian steel brought forth by Theon Greyjoy.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>Do not look away. </i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb remained himself mentally, knowing that as Lord of Winterfell, it was his obligation to show his bravery to both the citizens and his father in particular. The eldest son and therefore, future head of House Stark and Lord Paramount of the North, it was Robb's duty to remain engaged and valiant despite the current ordeal.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The deed was completed moments later, his father's Valyrian steel taking the deserter's head off cleanly while Robb looked on. His eyes were trained on the head, as it rolled off the stump and into the dirt near their feet. Even as the guardsmen carried the remaining limbs of the body away, Robb could not help but think of the deserter's bravery to accept this fate in the first place.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""The deserter died bravely.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb remarked to his brothers on the journey back to their castle of granite at Winterfell.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb's bast--d brother, Jon, looked at him questionably, an eyebrow raised before uttering a response. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""This one was dead of fear. You could see it in his eyes, Stark."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He retorted.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb shook his head and clicked his tongue, glancing at his half-brother while they continued to ride. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""He died well. Race you to the bridge?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He asked suddenly, feeling a sense of competition overtaking him. After a quick agreement, Robb and Jon were off, the former hollering and laughing, while the latter remained silent and focused. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
That was when Robb found her: a female direwolf lying dead on the riverbank near the north side of the bridge. The men in their party begun to argue about the true nature of the creature when they arrived, which Rob simply blocked out. All the while, Robb remained on his knees, holding the bloodstained direwolf in his arms and studying her closely in admiration.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
After a few moments, Robb heard shuffling not too far from the bank, and put the direwolf down. Moving closer, he discovered that the dead direwolf was indeed a mother, her pups breathing life not too far away from her body. Robb picked one of the pups up in his arms, chuckling softly at the tiny ball of grey fur engulfed by his large hands. Looking around, he noticed that the others were eyeing the pups, and he urged Bran, his younger brother, forward to touch the pup if he wished.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""There are five of them.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Jon said from not too far away, picking up a second pup while Jory reasoned their appearance was a sign. Five direwolf pups for the five Stark children: Robb, Sansa, Ayra, Bran, and little Rickon. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When Theon Greyjoy stepped forward to rid the realm of the beautiful creatures, Bran burst out saying, ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>No! It's mine,""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> causing the rest of the party to rethink the predicament. The voice of reason, Robb stood and glanced at Greyjoy, towering over him like the authority figure and Lord he hoped to be one day. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""We will keep these pups.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He proclaimed in a commanding voice, looking at those gathered and then to his father for approval. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Ned Stark agreed to the agreement, though with cautious words, as the direwolf was no dog: </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""You must train them as well,""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Ned Stark remarked sometime later to his sons, as the party returned to the castle with the litter of pups.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b> ""You must train them. These are not dogs to beg for treats and slink off at a kick. A direwolf will rip a man's arm off his shoulder as easily as a dog will kill a rat."" </b></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb nodded obediently, as they continued toward the castle, venturing forward still when part of the party stopped to investigate a sound Jon heard in the distance. Normally, Robb would have jumped at the opportunity, though His Grace King Robert, Her Grace Queen Cersei, the family, and bannermen would be arriving in Winterfell soon. It was an important opportunity, as his father discussed earlier in the days leading up to the event.There were much arrangements to be made to assure the best for the royal family.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Arriving at the Stark castle in Winterfell, Robb dismounted his horse and let the stable boy take him to the barn. He adjusted his thick cloak and proceeded into the granite castle, his direwolf taken with the others for the time being. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>I'll have to decide on a name later. </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He thought to himself, sauntering toward his chambers and proceeding toward the bath. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
After scrubbing away the dirt, musk, and blood from where he had knelt near the riverbank earlier, Robb exited the bathe to dress. Adorning his best clothes and most lavish wool cloak, Robb made sure he looked presentable before walking out of his chambers into the main corridor. The chaos continued while he walked to the main hall, as the many servants and workers went from one place to the next to make sure everything was in place.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Exiting the castle, Robb made his way to the front of the procession waiting for the arrivals from King's Landing. He walked forward and stopped beside his mother, Catelyn, standing beside his siblings while their father stood in front of them. Glancing out to the road, Robb's thoughts wandered to the true nature of the royal family, wondering how much of the stories he had heard were true. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""A Lannister always pays his debts,"" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">was a phrase he heard quite frequently, though Robb was very curious to what this truly meant. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It was minutes later when the King Robert Baratheon rode through the courtyard at Winterfell, causing Robb to kneel in reverence like his mother and father before him. As he heard movement from the royal wheelhouse, Robb looked up while Queen Cersei and the royal children begun to exit the carriage. In seeing her Majesty, Robb bowed again out of respect before King Robert's boisterous laughter interrupted the seriousness of the entire welcome. </span>"
37171,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T04:32:15+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Princess Claryse knew all too well that her father anticipated their arrival to Winterfell, and had for quite some time. She had grown from childhood with countless stories of her father's bravery and Ned Stark's unyielding loyalty, though an inward laugh was long overdue and she struggled not to make it audible. The Warden of the North looked no different than how she imagined him as a girl in the stories he used to tell her, but the king himself...well, all of Westeros knew of his not-so-majestic decline over the years. It seemed only Claryse found it amusing, for she loved her father far too much to make fun of him.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Get up, dammit."" Robert Baratheon embraced his old friend with big arms and a warm smile. ""It's been too bloody long, I say! We're both fathers now, Gods curse us. Hah! Let me have a look at your litter, then.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The king stepped up to the line of Stark children, all of them with hints of their mother's Southern grace, save for the youngest daughter and the bastard son. He examined them intently and asked for their names one by one until he reached the end of the line, where a tall young man stood proudly as a Stark should.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""My, my. Here we have our future Warden of the North, indeed! You have the look and strength of your father, yes."" Robert chuckled. ""You're not much older than my eldest, I'm sure. Mm. Curious."" </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Claryse knew the look on her father's face when the wheels in his mind were turning, but she knew better than to say anything or jump to conclusions. Perhaps he was just tallying the uses of the young Stark boy--or was he a man, now?--and the princess could only offer a small smile. He was certainly handsome, this Robb Stark, and it nearly made her blush to think about.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He would make a fine Warden someday.</span></span></span>"
37172,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T05:22:38+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb Stark stood moments later, walking a few paces back not to crowd his father while he welcomed King Robert. If there was one thing Robb knew about Eddard Stark, it was that he was both a reserved man with a hint of kindness underneath. A sharp contrast to his father's ways, King Robert spoke loudly and with much excitement to all those present. Despite the unprecedented rowdy tone, Robb found this interaction strangely comforting, as it took away from the tension between the Lannisters siblings and The Warden of the North.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
While King Robert spoke with his father, Robb took the time to examine the King, though making sure not to stare too long out of disrespect. It was curious, really, as his father had shared many stories of the journey to save the realm from the Mad King, Aerys II Targaryen. A man whom Robb always pictured with grace, reserve, and legacy was now before him, though King Robert's beard was much more coarse and his stomach much larger than the young lord would have imagined.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>Reserve. </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb reminded himself when His Grace approached his siblings. Beginning with little Rickon and making his way up the line, Robb straightened up considerably and awaited his turn to be addressed by the king.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When King Robert Baratheon stood before him, Robb bowed his head for a moment before looking at the king at eye level. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Robb Stark, Your Grace. It is an honor to have you in Winterfell.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He remarked shortly, hoping it would be a statement that his parents thought well enough when addressing royalty. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""My, my. Here we have our future Warden of the North, indeed! You have the look and strength of your father, yes.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb heard his grace remark with a chuckle, causing Robb to look at him with a smile in gratitude. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""You're not much older than my eldest, I'm sure. Mm. Curious.""</i></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The King's last statement made Robb want to raise an eyebrow, as it suggested an idea brewing in King's head. Turning his head to look at the eldest Baratheon child, Robb nodded politely to Claryse and smiled gently in return. Struck by her beauty and grace, as she stood close to her father, he was certain this trip would indeed fair to be intriguing.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""The crypt awaits, Your Grace, if you want to see her.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Ned Stark voiced moments later while King Robert conversed, pulling Robb from his thoughts to the larger event happening around him.</span>"
37173,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T05:38:47+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Her. </i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The mother she should have had, according to King Robert. The tensions between the current king and queen of Westeros were no secret, nor was his love for the late Lyanna Stark that he still harbored and nurtured vigorously. Perhaps it was knowing of such a relationship that gave Claryse the sense of adoration for the North. It was a part of her blood that was missing, absent, stolen by Rhaeger Targaryen and replaced by the Lion of Casterly Rock.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>I would much rather have been a Direwolf than a Lion.</i></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""...I would like that very much,"" came Robert's reply to the Warden's offer. Claryse could practically hear her mother's groaning from behind and paid no attention. The woman was anything but understanding, heartless in nature and it was no surprise to the princess that Cersei despised the mere memory of Lyanna. She wondered to herself if her life would be any different, had the Stark woman been queen instead of Cersei.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Perhaps your eldest can give mine a tour? Poor girl's been begging to see Winterfell since she read about it in books as a child, I figured someone should indulge her before she explodes.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Claryse blushed at the sudden attention, patting the side of her father's arm with the back of her hand playfully. ""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Father</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Oh, now you're a shy one?"" He gave a hearty laughed and kissed his daughter's cheek. ""Go on, Clara. Your mother and siblings can take care of themselves. This trip was partly for you, after all.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Joffrey snorted, jealous.</span></span></span>"
37174,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T06:15:00+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">At the mention of his deceased aunt, Robb lowered his eyes and became particularly interested in a stray piece of wool on his cloak. Often unspoken on in the Stark household, it was evident that his father missed his fiery sister and even his elder brother, Brandon, at times. Hearing of their deaths must have been difficult for his father, a feeling that Robb never hoped to share. His heart and loyalty would not be able to bare the death, even if it was that of Jon, whom was not a full-blooded relative.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
There were times when Robb wondered what Winterfell would have been like if his aunt, uncle, and grandfather had been spared by the Mad King and House Targaryean. Uncle Brandon would have been heir and Lord to Wintefell, changing Robb's parentage completely, as Catelyn would have wed him as planned. Though he would have still been the future Warden of the North, Robb would have grown to be a much different person under Brandon's influence, he believed. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""Perhaps your eldest can give mine a tour?""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb heard moments later, looking up with sudden interest and blocking out the rest of the King's statement.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb nodded at the suggestion both with a polite manner and intrigued expression, stepping forward and offering the lovely princess his arm.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""I can gladly escort you around Winterfell if you wish it.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured to her with gentle eyes.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Behind him, Eddard Stark nodded in approval, and then looked over at his childhood companion, as it was becoming clearer that King Robert Baratheon came to Winterfell with an agenda.</span>"
37175,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T06:34:24+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Seeing the nods of approval from both their fathers eased Claryse's nerves considerably. The princess wasn't necessarily anxious about exploring the grounds alone with Robb Stark, but people tended to speak untruthfully and the encouragement of Ned and the king would lessen such a need. With a soft hand the color of porcelain, Princess Claryse slipped her arm gracefully though Robb's and smiled up at his handsome face. Most of the crowds had begun to disperse with the exit of the king. Though curious onlookers remained, the two oldest children of monarch and lord could consider themselves no longer the center of attention.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""The pleasure would be all mine, my lord. The truth is as my father speaks it; I have always had a fascination with Winterfell and what lies north of the Trident, though it shames me to say I'd never traveled beyond until now.""</span></span></span>"
37176,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T12:51:57+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Feeling Princess Claryse slide her arm through his, Robb looked down at the young woman and smiled. Admiring her beauty and grace for a few moments, the lord observed her with a gentle smile while she looked up at him for guidance. Perhaps some of the townsfolk or even their families were watching this interaction, though this did not matter, as Robb gazed at his companion. A few moments later, Robb cleared his throat and broke eye contact, glancing around at the dispersing crowds before looking back to the princess.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""There is no shame in curiosity, Your Grace. I believe you shall find Winterfell to be a fine capital of the North, despite its harsh winds. Shall we start the tour in the Great Keep of the castle?""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb suggested with a smile and a small chuckle, adjusting his cloak and seeing that she was not wearing thick furs as he wore. Knowing that King's Landing in the South was much warmer than the ice land considered the North of Westeros, it did not come as a surprise to him that their warmest furs might not endure the cold.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""It is very warm there, and there is a covered bridge that leads to the armory if you would like to see it, Your Grace."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb continued almost uncertainly, seeing as it was not common for a woman of the realm to be interested in weapons. </span>"
37177,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T18:25:24+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Everything, my lord. I want to see everything."" Claryse gave a small giggle as light as rain, followed by the ghost of a shiver. ""...though I can't say I would turn down a warm fire to sit by, certainly, considering my attire could not have prepared me for such weather! I bet you're used to this, though, being born here. The heats of the South might be a bit overwhelming for you as the North is for me.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The princess realized she was rambling hopelessly and chuckled, shyly turning her gaze from man to castle. ""As much as a tour excites me, so does the promise of conversation with you, my lord, for I'm sure we will have many opportunities to explore the city. I don't know if you enjoy tea, but I brought a special brew with me from the South that goes lovely with small talk."" Claryse lifted green eyes, Lannister eyes, up to the Stark and smiled in a manner that wasn't intended to be as flattering as it was.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>He seems very kind.</i></span></span></span>"
37178,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T21:16:47+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Then I shall make sure you see everything Winterfell has to offer."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb promised, smiling gently when her delightful giggle filled his ears. He found it very intriguing and in contrast with that of her father's, a hearty laugh in comparison to one as light as air. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I do believe my sister, Sansa, is willing to sacrifice one of her furs to protect you from the cold for the duration of your stay</b></span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">. I would offer you one of my own, Your Grace, though they might be less tasteful for you."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He remarked earnestly, as his furs were much larger than his sister's and would hang on Claryse's frame. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
While she continued to speak, Robb smiled politely and remained engaged, raising a brow at talk of tea. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I must admit, Your Grace, that I am not accustomed to having tea, though it would be an honor to share the special brew with you."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He stated, looking down at her and admiring her green eyes. Robb stared into them for a what seems like minutes, despite the imprudence of the action, returning her smile and nodding gently. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I am pleased to find myself in good company."" </b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>Simply lovely. </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The young lord thought to himself while they continued their journey to the Great Keep of Winterfell. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""We are almost there."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He announced upon seeing the covered bridge that separated them from their destination. </span>"
37179,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-15T23:19:50+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""I would not rob your sister of her furs!"" she chuckled, as if the idea itself were merely preposterous in an amusing way. ""I will survive, surely. And please. You may call me Claryse. Formalities are something I have had my fill of, and my friends always call me by my name.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The wind drifted through the area where they walked, and the scent of him fell over her. Musk, deep fires and a hint of something she couldn't put her finger on. Did all men smell so wonderful? Perhaps she was over-romanticizing it, which wouldn't surprise her. Claryse was known to be the stereotypical princess of hopeless romance. But did his eyes meet hers for seconds too long...?</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
As the gates of the Great Keep parted to allow them entrance, she audibly gasped at the simple splendors within. ""Home"" was the first word that came to mind--everything one would need could be found within the castle, she was certain, whether it be weapons or furs or fresh food or the promise of company. She immediately felt comfortable within the stone walls and a fire's warmth washed gratefully over the two of them.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Oh, it's magnificent..."" she muttered under her breath, not sure if he had heard, though it mattered not if he had.</span></span></span>"
37180,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T02:44:46+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""If you are truly sure, Your Grace. I fear the wrath of your father and the rest of the realm if you were to become lose your warmth."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb Stark replied with a chuckle, taking her second request with a firm nod. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Claryse."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He said gently with a soft smile, watching the young princess and finding himself getting lost in her green eyes once again.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""If we are to be friends, then you may call me Robb."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He continued in a soft tone.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
As they finally approached the Great Keep and the gates parted to allow them in, Robb opened his furs to ensure that he would not overheat while inside the granite walls. The stronghold of the castle complex, the Great Keep was one of Robb's favorite places to visit in Winterfell. From the polished stone throne of Winterfell to the yard leading to the armory building, it was a place where he felt at peace, and did not have to worry about the constantly chilled weather of the North. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I hope it is to your liking."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb said in turning toward Claryse, smiling softly at the look of wonder and admiration he saw on her face at the sight of the Keep. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Are you warm now?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He asked, touching her arm gently to make sure she was of proper temperature. When his fingers touched her arm, he froze for a moment in feeling the softness of her porcelain skin. It was refreshing in comparison to the rough calluses that appeared on his hands after a day of gripping the reins of his horse.</span>"
37181,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T02:57:06+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">It was electric, the sensation of rough hands making even the gentlest of touches along her arm. Claryse felt her face flush and knew it was futile to try and hide it. ""To my liking?"" she chuckled. ""It's wonderful, Robb. Truly. I almost envy you, having grown up surrounded in such beauty. And I am perfectly warm now, thank you.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The princess was able to shed her cloak as well, revealing a </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ffc01.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2012%2F131%2Fb%2F6%2Fanne__s_pink_and_white_satin_dress_by_ladyaquanine73551-d4spl0x.jpg&amp;hash=f2943ff9d018ca2c0019b5dfe53c3264"" href=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/131/b/6/anne__s_pink_and_white_satin_dress_by_ladyaquanine73551-d4spl0x.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">dress</span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> of pink silks and long ebony curls. She handed it politely to the first servant that offered, thanking them for the generosity.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Is it true that this castle sits on boiling water?"" she inquired curiously with a playful grin. ""I've read books about the North that suggest heat from the earth's saunas radiate through the stone in the walls, giving the castle a natural warmth. I always wondered if those were just the thoughts of a madman, or if they were truly fact."" Claryse slipped her arm through his again, partly because it was appropriate to do so, but mostly because she admired being close to him.</span></span></span>"
37182,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T03:33:37+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb looked at Claryse with curiosity while their skin touched. In seeing her cheeks color slightly, he questioned to himself whether this was because of their contact or the brisk wind. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I am glad you find it suitable, Claryse."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He responded with a soft smile.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""If I may speak freely, it is not common for such a fair lady of the South to relish what the colder North has to offer."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb remarked, glancing around the Great Keep with a chuckle. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When Claryse shed her cloak, Robb could not help but admire the way her dress fell on her frame. Part of him knew it was improper, as King Robert would probably have his head if he saw this interaction, though the young lord could not help himself. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>Gods. </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He swore to himself mentally, clearing his throat moments later when he heard Claryse speak.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Indeed, it is, Claryse. There are natural hot springs that run directly beneath the castle."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb voiced, a smirk playing on the edge of his lips in seeing her grin. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I can assure you that what you have read in your books on the North is true.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He continued, though very impressed that she had read such literature in the first place. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
In feeling Claryse slip her arm through his again, Robb smiled and held her arm a bit tighter, enjoying the warmth of keeping her close.</span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Go on and touch the wall.""</span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He suggested genuinely. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I believe it is possible to feel the warmth rising into the room.""</span></b>"
37183,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T04:04:23+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">His smile made her heart flutter strangely. The princess bit her lip and considered his suggestion, eyeing the wall suspiciously as if it were about to jump out and bite her. But Claryse was nothing if not painfully curious and playful to a fault. She was much like her father in being unable to deny a challenge when it arose, and that being said, she inched herself up to the stone and pressed her hands softly against it. Claryse turned to Robb to make sure he was still nearby, and slowly pressed her ear against the wall when she was confident it was alright to do so.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Ah!"" she giggled, eyes wide with realization. ""I can feel it, I can hear it! How peculiar!"" Claryse glanced back to Robb like a child who just learned how to walk, listening to the water below once again. ""Will wonders never cease. How incredible!"" She was certain she looked foolish, but it mattered not in Robb's company. Already she was comfortable enough around him to act like a child in his presence. ""Is it like this all throughout the castle?""</span></span></span>"
37184,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T04:26:54+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb stood near Claryse and waited patiently while she went to approach the wall. He chuckled under his breath at her caution, though tried his best to make sure he was not heard. Watching her inch up toward the stone, Robb stepped closer just in case she was in need of assistance. Despite his action, the young lord internally doubted that his services would be needed. Unlike many women of Westeros, Claryse seemed to like taking the initiative. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Seeing her press her ear against the wall, Robb laughed heartily, which continued at her reaction to the warmth beyond the wall. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""You looked as though the wall would engulf you for a moment there."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He remarked with a teasing tone and a light smirk gracing his lips. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Despite her childish ways, Robb thought it to be refreshing in comparison to how his younger siblings acted at times. Her presence was one of comfort and bright life, something he found ironic from the offspring of Cersei Lannister of Casterly Rock. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""It's extraordinary, really."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb commented with a smile, as he gazed into her soft green eyes. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>In fact, a majority of the castle walls are similar to this one here. As you might imagine, it does get particular cold in Winterfell, especially during the cold season."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He remarked with a chuckle, holding out his arm once more for her to take once more.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""The armory is just on the other side of the bridge if you wish to see it."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He suggested, glancing in that direction then looking back at the princess. </span>"
37185,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T04:52:08+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""I must admit, Robb, this is the first time I've been offered a view of the armory."" Claryse chuckled and took his arm yet again, feeling their bodies brush against each other and not at all feeling any sensation of discomfort. ""I would love to. Perhaps after that we can have that drink by the fire? That is, if you're still interested. I'm also fond of wine. I was just talking with my father about how delicious the alcohol must be here.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The servants who passed and witnessed the smiling faces of lord and princess began to chatter excitedly to themselves, and it didn't go unnoticed by the king as he and his friend exited the crypts below Winterfell. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""What's going on, you think?"" the king asked his friend with a merry grin, contrasting the somber attitude from moments before.</span></span></span>"
37186,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T13:44:11+0100,Akeira,"<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I hope you find view of an armory pleasing, Claryse."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb grinned softly with a chuckle, holding her arm comfortably, as she took his arm once more. Again, it was a comfort rather than what must be done. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I believe I must warn you that a majority of the weapons in the armory are sharp. We have to be careful."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He remarked, knowing that it would be his head if the princess were to get injured. As worried as he was about that, Robb would be even more concerned about his friend's well-being. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
At the mention of drinking by the fire once more, the young lord smiled and nodded in response to the invitation.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""I am still interested, and yes, the North does have good wine. Unfortunately, I have not had the chance to taste a barrel of it myself, as father only lets us one glass on special occasions."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb admitted with a soft smile, raising his shoulders up in a light shrug. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I am sure an exception can be made, considering this is a special occasion.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He reasoned, glancing down at the princess. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
While they continued to walk toward the covered bridge, Robb acknowledged various servants he recognized from their work at the castle with a gentle nod. Their excitement was hard to contain, raising question to what was happening.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
As Ned Stark exited the crypt with his childhood friend and witnessed his eldest son and the princess smiling arm-in-arm, the Warden of the North let a small smile slip.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""I believe the pair before us is getting on well and enjoying the tour, Your Grace.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He suggested, King Robert's words of curiosity at their similar ages swarmed his mind.</span>"
37187,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T23:20:36+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""One glass?"" Claryse couldn't help but chuckle. ""I suppose the honor of the Starks is as true as your underground saunas. Though I cannot blame him, your father I mean. Perhaps I'm simply spoiled. My mother and father have a well-renowned taste for liquor. I'm ashamed to say I inherited it."" The princess gave a shy smile, not sure a woman of her status should admit such a thing, but she trusted Robb more than she had trusted most anyone. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">------------------</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Enjoying the tour? I think your son's enjoying my daughter more than Winterfell, ay?"" King Robert elbowed his friend in the gut jokingly as he watched their children oogle each other hopelessly.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""You know..."" he spoke in contemplation. ""It's not too late to join our Houses, Ned.""</span></span></span>"
37188,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-16T23:48:40+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Yes, one glass.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb said afterwards with a chuckle, finding the statement preposterous, as it left his mouth.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""I believe it is my father's belief that more will cause us to take on a drunken state, with he cannot condone."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He reasoned, continuing to walk with Claryse as they reached the covered bridge. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Ah, the armory is just on the other side of the bridge.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He told her, glancing at her with a warm smile and chuckling at her words. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""There is no shame in enjoying a drink when in good company. I suppose I have more when I am not in the company of my father."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He admitted with a slight smirk, feeling comfortable around her to divulge this information.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">-----------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Ned Stark forced a light chuckle when the King elbowed him in the gut, clearing his throat moments later and rubbing his gut. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I am afraid the Starks have so little humor, Your Grace. They say it grows so cold up here that a man's laughter freezes in his throat.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Ned said shortly with a reserved smile.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The Warden of the North looked at King Robert with a raised eyebrow, thinking on his statement and then observing the royal princess and his own son in the distance. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""Nothing would give me greater pleasure, Your Grace.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Ned replied a few moments later.</span>"
37189,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-17T00:06:45+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse reciprocated his laugh, soft and flirtatious and very lighthearted. She enjoyed the sound of his voice more than she dared to admit. ""Ah, a sneaky first-born, aren't we?"" she teased. ""I hate to suggest we deny your father's rules, but I brought wine from the Summer Isles. Would you like to try some later? After you show me the armory of course. It would be dangerous to drink there, I'd think.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">-------------------------</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""No humor? Blast it, Ned! Look at you, smiling like a fool."" The king gave a hearty laugh that shook his great belly with glee. ""Ah, look at them. Young love. I think my little girl would make a fine wife for your Robb there, and him a good husband for her. A strong lad, I can tell. Like the two of us used to be.""</span></span></span>"
37190,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-18T13:24:41+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb smiled at her soft and flirtatious laughter, holding her arm a bit closer and hoping she did not mind. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Perhaps you may call me that."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He chuckled with a shrug, looking over into her green eyes, as they made passage under the covered bridge. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""It would be an honor to share fine wine from the Summer Isles with you, Claryse. I believe it to taste much different than what we have in the North.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He chuckled gently, as they reached the armory. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Looking around, Robb smiled when they approached the door to the building, thinking on his lessons with Bran and Jon on some days.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""I would like to welcome to the the armory of Winterfell. As you probably know, this is where all our weapons and armour are held."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He stated, looking around and letting his eyes settle on a bow and arrow near the front. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Tell me, have you ever shot before?""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He asked curiously, turning to her with a slightly raised eyebrow. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">-------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Ned Stark looked at the two young adults, as they disappeared under the covered bridge in pursuit of the armory. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""It would seem I agree, Your Grace.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The Warden of the North commented reverently, resting his hands clasped behind him.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""The way they look at each other with admiration cannot go unnoticed. I believe they would make a fine pair."" </i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He continued with a small smile, thinking on King Robert's comment about their youth with a light chuckle.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i> ""I'm afraid we are men with bellies now, Your Grace.""</i></b></span>"
37191,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-18T21:47:51+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse welcomed his closeness and desperately hid the newfound rose color in her cheeks. He was warm, hard and soft and comfortable to walk beside, with scents of the North and hair of dark fire. Perhaps it would be foolish to admit such flattery out in the open, or even to herself, but the princess admired him so. A hopeless romantic to a fault.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The armory that extended before her was vast and filled to the brim with swords, lances, maces, shields and all manner of battle weaponry. Claryse gave an audible gasp and dared to slide her hand down the flat side of a greatsword, marveling a the craftsmanship. ""Remind me never to go to battle with the North,"" she teased with a playful grin. ""I've never shot before, Lord Stark. I was raised in books and poise rather than warfare, but I always wanted to learn.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">-----------------------------</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""A fine pair indeed."" King Robert chuckled as he noticed Robb bring himself closer to the princess before the two disappeared beyond their sight. ""He's a handsome lad, too. Cersei wants to marry Claryse to Lord Baelish, but thankfully I'm the king and she's not.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Bellies!"" Robert exclaimed with a hearty laugh. ""I've got no damned clue what you're talking about, Ned. You're the fat one here. I'm just as radiant as I was as a young lad, aye?"" His merriment continued. ""Can't wait for your feast tonight, though. The splendors of the North. Some light and color to such a dreary area. And wine! Lots of wine.""</span></span></span>"
37192,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-19T04:31:36+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb smiled softly when he heard Claryse gasp, thinking that he had done right by showing the princess the armory building. In seeing her run her hand down the flat side of a greatsword, Robb stepped closer and admired her interest in the weapons. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I shall make sure to remind you of it in the future. Though I imagine the South has a remarkable armory."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He remarked with a light chuckle, thinking on perhaps more tours and meetings on a later date. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Upon hearing that Claryse had never shot before, Robb nodded with a soft smile, picking up a bow and arrow and glancing at the princess. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Perhaps now is best time as any to learn."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He remarked, glancing at her with a welcoming smile and then gesturing to the bow. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""My brothers and I usually practice and some of the targets outside if you are interested in trying.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">-----------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""And your daughter is a beautiful princess. From what you have told me, she is a vision of grace.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Ned Stark smiled gently, nodding out of respect for the King of Westeros.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""Lord Balish cannot always be trusted from what I hear. From his whorehouse, he remains a slippery man who is always invested in other people's affairs.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He continued. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Ned Stark cracked another smile and chuckled in hearing his long time friend's statements. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""If that is what you believe, Your Grace.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He smiled softly, as they continued to walk. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""I fare that I am not the fit man I once was."" </i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He admitted, though the Warden of the North believed this to be true for a majority of those who fought during this time period. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""I can assure you, Your Grace, that this evening's feast shall be delightful. Plenty of wine shall be provided.</i></b></span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>""</i></span></b>"
37193,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-19T05:07:06+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Me?"" The princess withdrew her graceful hand from the blade and turned to face the Stark man once again, a bright grin on pink lips. ""Me, shooting an arrow? My mother would flay you like a fish,"" she joked, picking up a steel helm and putting it on her head. The princess turned to Robb and spread her arms to receive his judgement. ""What do you think. Am I a proper soldier yet?""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">-----------------------------------</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Wine and women and Northern splendor,"" Robert laughed as he clapped his friend on the back. ""We'll announce their betrothal tonight. I'm sure Westeros will be down right joyful, now that I'm finally marrying off the Jewel of the South. That's what they call her, my Claryse. Any man would be a fool not to know why. It's a miracle I've kept her away from suitors for this long!""</span></span></span>"
37194,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-19T05:43:06+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb raised an eyebrow at grin and smiled back, nodding gently and continuing to hold the bow and arrow. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Then it's best we agree not to tell Her Grace. I believe you can do it well.""</span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured softly with a smile, wondering if she would agree to it. The young lord chuckled and watched Claryse put a steel helm on her head. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""You are far more graceful than a soldier, Claryse.""</span></b><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">-----------------------</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Ned Stark smiled gently when King Robert clapped him on the back and nodded in agreement. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""I am sure that our daughter and my son are happy with this arrangement.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He mused, glancing in the direction the two young adults when in. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""I shall make sure we enjoy Winterfell's finest wine tonight."" </i></b></span>"
37195,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-19T06:25:44+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""They say that all the great soldiers have grace,"" she replied in turn, removing the helm and placing it where it belonged. ""Hmm...will you teach me now, then? Or after the feast? It should be starting soon, and as much as you seem to admire this dress it is not custom to wear the same thing after a day of riding to a royal banquet."" Claryse chuckled and looked down at the pink skirts, dirtied a bit from the long ride north. ""Though, I believe you might like the other dress much more.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">---------------------------------</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Good. Go on then, get prepared. I'll join you in a bit."" Robert smiled at Ned. ""Lyanna, she...she would be happy, I think. To know our houses could finally be merged. I always wanted that, you know. Starks and Baratheons were meant to rule together, as our children will.""</span></span></span>"
37196,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-19T12:24:31+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The young lord nodded at her words, impressed by her wisdom and silently agreeing. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Perhaps after the feast is better. We shall have more time then."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb smiled gently, chuckling softly and looked at her dirtied skirts for a moment. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""If it is a custom to change, then I believe it's best that you should... especially if you suggest that I shall like the other dress more."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He continued, looking into her green eyes with a slightly mischievous smirk and putting the bow and arrow back where it belongs for the time being. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Though Robb would never say it aloud, he had been admired the dress since the arrival of the royal party, finding himself slightly embarrassed that she had noticed. The way it fell on her was a vision of grace, as Robb began to wonder if all her dresses were like such. He cleared his throat softly and smiled gently, looking out of the armory building toward the castle at Winterfell. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Would it be preferable to change now or closer to the feast, princess?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb inquired. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I suppose directions to your chambers are in order as well.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He thought out loud, not entirely sure if it was proper for him to lead her there himself or have a servant of the castle do it instead. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">---------------------------------</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
At the mention of his sister, Ned glanced back to the crypt and sighed softly, wishing his sister was above ground inside of laying beneath it. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I am sure she would have been happy with the match. Perhaps it is fated that the House Baratheon and House Stark will achieve greatness beyond our defeat of the Mad King when joined.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Ned mused with a reserve smile on the corner of his lips.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I shall leave you to prepare for the feast, Your Grace, as will I. My servants have prepared the best in your honor.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He emphasized before bowing softly and walking in the other direction toward the castle.</span>"
37197,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-19T22:48:47+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse watched his eyes and felt herself blush once again. ""It might be best if I changed now, actually. My mother will fuss about it. Gods know it's best not to anger her."" The princess lifted her dress and gave Robb a proper curtsy. ""And I would be honored if you would lead me to my chambers, if you don't mind.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">--------------------------------------</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Music lifted through the main hall and echoed off walls of decor. It seemed as if the entirety of Winterfell had come to celebrate the arrival of their king and queen, and the sounds of laughter and the smells of wine drifted around every corner. The Starks and Lannisters sat together at the head of the dias, the Queen beside Catelyn while Ned and King Robert were mingling with their citizens. Bran and Rickon were playing hide and seek through thick crowds of large men. Joffrey sat pretty and safe next to his mother, as anyone would have expected, and Myrcella and Tommen were deep in conversation with other Northern children. Merriment was found around every corner and smiles were anything but scarce. Stark and Baratheon had joined once again for a joyful party worthy of songs.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Claryse nodded kindly to the men who opened the doors for her, returning smiles and gestures of adoration. She was dressed in a long, elegant </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn-s3-0.wanelo.com%2Fproduct%2Fimage%2F8541101%2Fx354.jpg&amp;hash=0b41f0cfc13072a44ecf1b51236bf3fc"" href=""http://cdn-s3-0.wanelo.com/product/image/8541101/x354.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">dress </span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">of emerald with accents of gold, her long night-colored hair falling to the base of her spine in elaborate curls that bounced as she walked. Green, Lannister eyes peered out behind thick black lashes, and as she entered many bowed in her wake. The Queen eyed her daughter from the comforts of the dias, and the princess would have glared back had there not been another person she was looking for.</span></span></span>"
37198,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-20T05:12:19+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">When Robb noticed Claryse's cheeks redden slightly, the young lord cleared his throat and looked away from her for a moment. </span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Perhaps it is for the best then. We would not want Her Grace to be upset before the feast."" </span></b></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He thought aloud, smiling softly at her curtsey. In return, Robb bowed softly out of respect and gently, glancing at her Lannister green eyes that he was beginning to greatly appreciate.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">In mentioning a short tour to her chambers, Robb smiled and nodded softly, gently taking her arm and leading her toward the Great Keep once again. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>""The majority of our chambers are held here in Winterfell, given the nature of the hot springs beneath our floors. Your chambers are on the right next to that of your sister's, Princess Myrcella's."" </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">He remarked, referring to the large set of dark oak doors leading to Claryse's chambers.</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b> ""I shall see you soon in the Great Hall for the feast, Your Grace. If anything arises, do not be afraid to let me know."" </b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">Robb added, softly kissing Claryse's hand and gently resting it at her side afterwards. With a small smirk at the corner of his lips, Robb bowed reverently before going retreating in the general direction of his chambers.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">-----------------------</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Later that evening, the Great Hall of Winterfell was a hall of merriment and laughter, as all those in attendance pleasured themselves in the unlimited supple of wine and good company. Robb Stark was enjoying the event for the most part, discussing war strategies and armour with some of the local soldiers. For what seemed like hours, Robb glanced toward the door every few minutes to see if he saw Claryse appear through them. Thinking on her promise of her new dress, the young lord raised an eyebrow in intrigue and excitement to what her new dress would look like. Though it was entirely improper, he relished the opportunity to compliment her on the outfit.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
A few minutes later, the grand doors opened again and in walked what Robb thought to be quite a vision. Stopping almost mid-sentence, he paused for a moment and looked toward the door, admired Claryse, despite her being across the room. He found himself smiling softly, knowing that she was right that he would enjoy the emerald and gold dress she had prepared more than the pink one she had sported earlier in the day. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Would you gentlemen excuse me?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb said vaguely, nodding to the soldiers present and rising from his current seat near the open area of the hall. Sauntering toward the dias, he made his way to where Claryse was standing, moving to her side and glancing down at her with a polite smile. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>You look breathtaking, Claryse."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He murmured to her in a low tone to make sure his lack of formalities went unnoticed.</span>"
37199,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-20T05:48:50+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Breathtaking?"" she chuckled, curling her hair behind her ear and feeling her cheeks heat up once more. Did he like to flatter her to the point of embarrassment? ""You're too kind, Robb. Does it meet your expectations?"" The princess looked down to her dress and smiled down at the silk. ""It's a bit extravagant, but I suppose I like such things."" The princess lifted her eyes again and met Robb's bright blue eyes, Southern eyes, clearly inherited from his Tully mother. They were a brilliant shade, like paint in the sky. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Around them, the people of Winterfell were dancing with merriment to the beats of joyous music. When Claryse looked at the party she met eyes with her father, and waved happily. ""Ah! There he is! Come, let's go see him!"" The princess took Robb by the hand without thinking about the implications, and began to lead him in the direction of their fathers.</span></span></span>"
37200,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-20T13:27:47+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Truly breathtaking."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He chuckled softly, watching her for a moment and almost regretting putting himself out there so bluntly. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Thank you, Claryse."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He murmured with another chuckle, looking down at the silk of her emerald dress. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Perhaps I am too kind, but I only speak the truth. This dress meets and exceeds my expectations. It is more lovely than you let on.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He admitted earnestly, looking into her green Lannister eyes with admiration, as he not only referred to the dress but the princess in it as well.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb continued to watch her gently before looking around the Great Hall and smiling at the joy of the people of Winterfell. Though the North could sometimes be considered grim and barren, those in the great city knew how to welcome their guests and have a pleasurable time. It excited Robb to see his people full of life and merriment, drinking wine and ale and laughing together while music filled their ears.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""Ah! There he is! Come, let's go see him!"" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">heard Claryse say, pulling away from his thoughts and seeing that the 'he' she referred to was her father, King Robert. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Lead the way, Claryse."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He chuckled, smiling widely and looking down at their joined hands while she led him up to the dias. He rubbed her palm gently and laughed softly, finding himself sucked into the merriment itself, as they approached the head table where their fathers sat. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Your Grace, father.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb said, trying to hide his smile while he did a small bow in respect to the powerful men.</span>"
37201,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-20T19:56:00+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse promptly let go of his hand as the two reached the dias where the royal family sat. Cersei gave a small chuckle and took note of the contact and general attitude between Stark and Baratheon, but was generous enough to make no remark, not in front of the entire Stark family in the walls of their home. King Robert smiled widely as he laid eyes on the pair of them, both beaming and glowing with the promise of young love. He gave a respectful nod to the oldest Stark child and winked at his lovely daughter.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Look at you,"" he said with a great laugh. ""The both of you make me sick in the best bloody way. Ah, to see my daughter walking through the Great Sept with me on her arm, only to give her up. It's what any father would dream of for his favorite child.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The princess looked temporarily confused, but as the king rose from his seat and demanded the attention of all those in attendance to the feast, she knew there was something important to be said. It was long taught that royalty should never turn their backs on the people, and as such Claryse turned to face the crowd and urged Robb to do the same, all of them staring up at the dias where the king had called to them.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Winterfell,"" he stated with a booming voice that demanded respect. ""Lord Stark and I have an announcement to make. But I think he'd like to do the honors, considering it's his castle and such. Up, Ned. Tell the lot of them what the two of us have conspired, ay?""</span></span></span>"
37202,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-21T13:58:56+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb stood to the side when Claryse let go of his hand, gently clasping them behind his back. Looking up at the dias, Robb almost raised an eyebrow in seeing King Robert smile at both himself and Claryse. The young lord smiled softly when the King gave him a respectful nod, bowing softly in reverence soon afterwards.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""The both of you make me sick in the best bloody way. Ah, to see my daughter walking through the Great Sept with me on her arm, only to give her up. It's what any father would dream of for his favorite child."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb heard King Robert say, causing the young lord to look at him with confusion. He thought on His Grace's words again and a picture of Claryse wearing grand clothing for her wedding day entered his mind. A vision of grace and respect, he knew that she would be beautiful on that glorious day and whomever she was married to would be very lucky to have her.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
As the King stood from his seat at the center of the dias, Robb saw Claryse turn to face the crowd and nodded at the small gesture she made. It was proper etiquette, something his parents instilled in him at a young age. Being one with the people established bonds rather than a hierarchy. He turned as well, facing the crowd while he waited for the announcement to be made.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""Winterfell,"" </i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He heard the King begin in his powerful voice that commanded many. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""Lord Stark and I have an announcement to make. But I think he'd like to do the honors, considering it's his castle and such. Up, Ned. Tell the lot of them what the two of us have conspired, ay?""</b></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb turned around for a moment to look at his father with slight confusion, as it was not often that Lord Eddard Stark conspired to do anything since the time of King Robert's Rebellion. Though winter was coming, it was a time of some peace in Westeros while the crown was secure and those in the realm well at hand. Eddard Stark nodded to His Grace and stood from his seat, his eyes scanning over the entire Great Hall before making the announcement.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b> ""People of Winterfell and the realm."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He began with an officiating tone. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""For many years, House Baratheon and House Stark have been connected through comradely and loyalty, though our Houses are not officially joined. It is with great honor that I propose an official union between House Baratheon and House Stark, as discussed by his Grace, King Robert Baratheon, and myself. This evening, I, Eddard Stark, Lord of Winterfell and Warden of the North announce</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b> the betrothal of Princess Claryse Baratheon of King's Landing and my eldest son, Robb Stark of Winterfell. May their union bring our Houses together for the rest of time."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He finished shortly, taking his glass of wine from the table and raising in honor of the newly betrothed couple.</span>"
37203,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-22T03:04:56+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Claryse couldn't believe what she had heard. She watched the group of party-goers applaud them both, eldest Stark and Baratheon, and felt her face light up with joy and color. They all drank merrily to the proposal and the alliance that came with it, lifting their glasses in a ceremonial toast.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""To the future Lord of Winterfell and our Lady Princess!"" they chanted together. ""To our royals heirs to come!"" </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Royal heirs</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. Would there be princes in the North instead of lords, like Dorne has? The idea made Claryse smile even brighter towards her people, Northern people, knowing that Winterfell would get exactly what it deserved. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The princess turned to Robb and took his hand in hers once more, now that it was appropriate to do so, and smiled at him like she had never smiled before. Her father had chosen the perfect suitor, one that could make her happy and one she could make happy in turn. King Robert noticed the looks in the newly engaged couple's eyes and laughed to himself. ""Aye, they look ready to wed this bloody instant, don't they?""</span></span></span>"
37204,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-22T22:36:11+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb's eyes widened in surprise at the announcement, the uproar of those at the party soon filing his ears while he looked forward. Glancing over at Claryse, the young lord could not hide his smile entirely at the thought of them being wed. He turned away for a moment to look at the crowd once more, chuckling as they drank with merriment and followed Eddard Stark's toast.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""To the future Lord of Winterfell and our Lady Princess!"" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb heard them say throughout the hall. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""To our royals heirs to come!"" </b></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The phrase </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>royal heirs</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> sounded foreign to Robb Stark, as he always believed that the royal family would marry in the South of the seven kingdoms. Instead, the beautiful princess, whom was graceful, intelligent, and poised, would be his wife.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb looked down at his hand when he felt a warm, smooth hand take hold of it, smiling widely in knowing it was Claryse's. He looked over into her green eyes with his bright blue ones, chuckling gently and moving a bit closer to her. The thought of seeing Claryse wed had crossed his mind earlier that day, and since that moment, it was a constant thought. He silently thanked His Grace and his father for the arrangement, as he was sure that the two of them would be very happy together.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I hope I am not the only one pleased with this betrothal."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb murmured softly into her ear with a smile.</span>"
37205,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-23T05:55:27+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse chuckled and tried not to show her shivers as his lips were so close to her ear. ""You most certainly are not,"" the princess promised as she looked up into his eyes, resisting the urge to meet his mouth with hers right then and there. ""I, uhm. I must admit I've been thinking about it since I arrived."" She gave a soft giggle, light as air. ""I hope I have not offended you, sir.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Seeing the two in such close relations gave the crowd more reason to cheer and sing and dance. The music seemed to be louder, the laughter more frequent and many noble lords and ladies approached the dias to give Princess and Lord their best regards.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Cersei Lannister eyed the couple out of the side of her eye. ""I do not like this match. We promised our daughter to Lord Baelish, and I--""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Quiet, woman."" King Robert waved his hand dismissively to her. ""Look at them, they're in love dammit. Can't take it back now. Don't want to. My daughter deserves to be happy, and if you were any decent kind of mother you'd want happiness for her too.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Cersei gave a small scoff, and said no more.</span></span></span>"
37206,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-25T01:56:30+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb smiled at her chuckle, finding her laughter infectious and joining along moments later. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Good.""</span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured softly, looking down into her eyes and letting his eyes flicker to her soft lips for a moment. Part of him knew it would be entirely improper to meet her lips with his, though the other part of Robb wanted to throw away the rule book and do what he desired.</span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> ""You can never offend me, Claryse.""</span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He chuckled earnestly, watching her with soft eyes. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Near the center of the dias, Catelyn Stark was all smiles, as she observed the young couple interact beneath them. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""So, this is what the two the you have been cooking up.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> She murmured to her husband with a reserved smile, a teasing tone lingering in her voice.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""His Grace suggested it, and I merely thought it was a good idea. They do look happy together.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Eddard Stark replied, looking over toward his wife, intertwining their hands underneath the table. Catelyn nodded in agreement, holding his hand softly in hers and thinking on their own marriage that was hardly without flaws.</span>"
37207,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-25T02:30:08+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The night continued on with all manners of excitement that seemed to last ages in the best possible ways. Dancing contests, drinking, laughter, bellies full of food and memories to be made were riddled within the Great Keep and beyond, through city streets and farmlands. It felt as if all the North rejoiced. The entirety of Winterfell was alive with joy for the coming union of Robb Stark and Claryse Baratheon, and when the sun rose above the horizon to bring the dawn Princess Claryse wasn't the least bit surprised to see the Stag and the Wolf already sewn together on countless banners to represent the marriage to come. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Hurry, Claryse!"" Myrcella begged, throwing her sister's things into many different boxes while Tommen was too busy playing with a hairbrush on the floor. ""You're leaving soon! You can't leave anything here!""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Why not?"" the eldest chuckled, watching her younger siblings fuss excitedly over what was to come. ""I'll be living here soon enough, Myrcella. I'm sure it won't be the end of the world if I leave a few things behind on accident.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""You'll be living here?"" little Tommen asked as he craned his head to look upon his sister. ""Does that mean you won't be home with mother anymore?""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Thank the gods for that, </i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Claryse thought inwardly. She picked up the small boy and set him on her lap, wrapping her free arm around her little sister and hugged them close. ""It does, little one. But that's alright. You can come and visit me whenever you want.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Will I be an aunt soon?"" Myrcella clapped happily.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The future Lady of the North gave a warm chuckle. ""Not too soon. Give it a year, sweetling. Then, perhaps, if the gods are good you will be an aunt."" It made Claryse irrevocably happy to think about such a thing, that she would be a mother before winter came, that her and Robb would be raising children soon enough. He would be a wonderful father. She only hoped she could be as wonderful of a mother and nothing like her own.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
A knock came at the door. Claryse ushered her small siblings off of her lap, grinning a bit as they continued to pack her things for her, and went to open the door to greet whoever meant to summon her.</span></span></span>"
37208,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-25T03:37:06+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb Stark awoke the next morning to the sound of scurrying in the hallway, as the dull Winterfell sun streamed through his window. Turning over in his furs, the young lord opened his eyes and smiled softly in thinking of the events that transpired the day before. Not only had he met a beautiful young woman, who possessed grace, intelligence, and a sense of humor, but now he was to wed her before the Great Sept of Baelor in King's Landing.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Rising from his bed, Robb looked out the window at winter town coming to life, while the citizens began their days. He squinted softly in looking at the flags in the small village, chuckling softly when he saw a few with the Stag and the Wolf sewn together. It was clear that he and Claryse were not the only ones excited about this union. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Come in."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb said into the open space, as he heard a off beat knock at his door. Beginning to pack things away in boxes to take on the journey, he turned around moments later when the large door swung open to reveal his little brother, Brandon Stark.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I wish I was going with you.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Bran said with a small pout, as he entered the room, his direwolf christened Shaggydog running at his heels.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""There will be plenty of time to visit, Bran."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He remarked with a gentle smile to reassure his brother.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""While I'm gone, you can keep up with your lessons with Maester Luwin.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He suggested, only to receive a scrunched up nose of disgust in response that made him chuckle. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I'm sure you can also practice your archery.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
At the mention of archery, Bran's face lit up and Robb chuckled, moving away from his boxes toward the door.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""I'll be back in a few minutes with something you might like."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He told his brother with a promising smile, not sharing that he had a bow and arrow made for Bran not too long ago. Walking into the corridor and looking in the direction of the armory, Robb thought of Claryse's chambers along the way and wanted to see her before they were meant to leave on the Kingsroad.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
As he walked down the corridor, Robb saw Maester Luwin walking toward the princess' chambers and realized that he must have been sent to summon her. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Maester Luwin,""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> he called, quickening his pace down the corridor to fall in step with his wise teacher. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Perhaps I may summon the princess and bide her good morning?""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb suggested with a soft smile, to which the Maester nodded in agreement before heading in the opposite direction. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb took this opportunity and strode toward Claryse's chambers, knocking on the door and waiting. In hearing the door open, he looked down as the princess appeared, smiling softly at her radiance.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""Good morning, Claryse.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""We are meant to leave soon. Are you almost done packing your things?"" </b></span>"
37209,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-25T04:55:15+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Thanks the gods I've already </i></span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Fea%2Fbb%2F2d%2Feabb2d8a88488602dafcc0f8f83a0775.jpg&amp;hash=e0500591ff3c393e9558f0405c907b7c"" href=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/ea/bb/2d/eabb2d8a88488602dafcc0f8f83a0775.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>dressed</i></span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i> myself,</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> Claryse thought inwardly.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Robb! Apologies, I wasn't expecting you so soon."" The princess lifted her green eyes to meet his, chuckling a bit as his tossled hair. He must've been a wild sleeper, or he was simply in a rush to leave. Claryse felt similarly. The sooner they left Winterfell and put the North temporarily behind them, the sooner they would arrive in King's Landing and make their bonds known.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""I'm almost done, yes. Well...they are, anyway."" Claryse pushed the door open a bit to let him see Myrcella and Tommen busily packing their sister's things. ""They woke me up as soon as the sun had risen and begged me to let them help. So far, they haven't let me pack a thing. Myrcella is convinced that a bride shouldn't overwork herself before her wedding night."" The princess watched her brother and sister scurry away and smiled fondly down at them. ""They're sweet. But I'm sorry if I'm making everyone late, I just didn't have the heart to tell them to stop.""</span></span></span>"
37210,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-25T14:44:46+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""No, the apologies are entirely mine. Truthfully , Maester Luwin was sent to receive you, but I intercepted him on my way to the armory.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb stated with a smile, looking down into her green eyes with his bright blue eyes. He saw her eyes flicker to his hair and chuckled softly, knowing it was not well kept at the moment. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I suppose you will get used to seeing my hair like such in the mornings.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured with a teasing smile, the thought of waking next to her each morning making his smile wider. Though he could be a wild sleeper, Robb was just excited to travel to King's Landing with his bride-to-be.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Peering into Claryse's chambers when she pushed the door open a bit, he chuckled in seeing her siblings, Myrcella and Tommen, scamper around the room for their elder sister's things.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""It's rather endearing that they are so devoted to helping you prepare for the journey.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He admired, glancing in the room again before smiling at the princess. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Princess Myrcella is right that a bride should not overwork herself. I want you to be well rested for our wedding night."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He confessed, a sly smile appearing on his lips for a brief moment. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Take all the time you need to prepare.""</b></span>"
37211,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-26T00:16:40+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Our wedding night.</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> Claryse had heard of the pain that such a night can bring, and naturally her mother had come to her chambers after the feast and attempted to scare her with false facts about the Northmen and their ""harsh ways"", but such threats were lost on the princess. Even though she had only known him a day, she was growing to love him and his dark auburn curls and his handsome smile and his physical strength. He was kind and gentle. Claryse knew he would be the husband of her dreams.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Thank you,"" she offered, reciprocating the excitement in his smile, ""but I believe I'm ready. Come, Myrcella. Tommen. I'll help you put everything in the carriages, and if you ask nicely, maybe Lord Stark will help."" The princess kneeled and kissed Tommen's cheek, patting his back. ""Go on, sweetling. Don't be shy.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The small blonde boy fumbled with his hands and approached Robb anxiously. ""Uhm...Lord Stark?"" he asked with voice as little as he was. ""I'm not strong enough to carry these boxes by myself, and...well...""</span></span></span>"
37212,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-27T03:39:40+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Standing near the large door, Robb looked on, as Princess Claryse knelt to interact with her little brother, Tommen. The lord smiled at her gentleness, imagining her acting the same way when they had children of their own. This thought brought him happiness, as Robb believed that she would be am excellent mother, one he would admire while the children clung to her skirts tightly.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When the small blonde boy approached Robb and asked his question, he chuckled softly and nodded, kneeling so that they were at eye level. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I would be honored to help carry the boxes to the carriage."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He replied with a welcoming smile, glancing over at Claryse for a few moments before looking back to Tommen. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Someday, you will be a strong prince and good man like your father, able to carry as many boxes as you wish."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He promised, before standing up properly. </span>"
37213,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-27T06:46:40+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse so admired his way with children, certain that with a genuine nature such as Robb's he was not doing such a thing with the intentions to impress her. Tommen's face brightened exponentially at his future brother-in-law's promise and the boy skipped to the nearest available box, lifting it with ease as it wasn't filled with much.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""First one to the carriage is a rotten Targaryen!"" he shouted, giggling as he bounded down the hall with a box as light as he was.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Claryse gave a small chuckle and shook her head--she hated it when her brothers and father used the ""rotten Targaryen"" phrase, especially in a joking matter, but she wasn't about to turn motherly and spoil the fun. He was halfway down the hall as well.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Remind me to scold him when we get to the courtyard,"" the princess laughed. ""Go on, Myrcella. Go catch up with your brother and wait for Robb and I in the carriage.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The girl, old enough to know what it meant when two people wanted to be alone, nodded and winked at Claryse before skipping from the room.</span></span></span>"
37214,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-27T13:12:52+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb smiled when little Tommen's face brightened significantly, chuckling softly when he went toward the nearest box and shouted when he scampered out of the room with it in his little hands. He found it endearing for the most part, as Prince Tommen reminded him of his youngest brother, Rickon, at times. They were both timid in the presence of those they do not know, however, they warmed up gradually with kind words and a smile.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Rotten Targaryen?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He teased softly with a smile, stepping further into the room and shaking his head. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I shall remind you if you promise to mind how harshly you scold him.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb chuckled, knowing Claryse loved her little brother and would not dare to say anything to hurt his feelings.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
As Myrcella skipped from the room, Robb stepped closer to Claryse and smiled. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""It is very refreshing to watch you show such kindness to your younger siblings.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He admitted with a small grin before looking around the room at the boxes and parcels still left.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""What is it that you want me to carry?""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He asked softly, as his bright blue eyes were trained on her green ones.</span>"
37215,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-27T21:42:38+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The princess gave a small laugh. ""I don't like it when they say such foul things about a murdered house, but if I scolded him for that my father wouldn't hesitate to give me a lecture on how cruel the Targaryens were and how many more jokes such a House deserved, no matter how dead they are."" She didn't want to speak so long of such things, so Claryse curled her hair behind her ear and met his bright blue Tully eyes.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Refreshing? Hmm, I could say the same of you. I'm so relieved to know my children will have such a kind and gentle father."" The thought of providing the Warden in the North with children made her face flush as a bit, as it would to any virgin, but Claryse felt comfortable enough to talk about such things with Robb. He was to be her husband in less than a month. She wouldn't allow herself to be trained into refraining words from him just for the sake of discomfort alone. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
His eyes were certainly enchanting, as was every other part of him that she had seen thus far. It took her a few minutes to form another reply. ""Oh! Uhm...would you mind carrying the middle box, Robb? It's the heaviest, I can take the other down myself."" Still, she stayed locked in his gaze.</span></span></span>"
37216,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-28T02:53:35+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">In seeing that Claryse did not want to speak very long on the topic, Robb nodded and avoided it entirely. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I cannot always promise to be kind if I am angry, though I will try my best to be honorable.""</span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He vowed with a gentle smile, chuckling softly to herself when her face flushed a bit. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I believe we are thinking on the same matter at the moment. If there is anything you ever need or concern yourself with, just voice it and it will be done."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He murmured to break the silence, offering a warming smile in wanting to remain comfortable with his bride-to-be. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb found himself getting lost her Claryse's green eyes, smiling softly and glancing at her while she looked at him. Though it could still be considered improper to look this long, the auburn haired man did not care, as he gazed at his future princess. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I would be happy to carry down the middle box for you, Claryse."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He voiced in reply, his eyes still trained on hers, though his legs were moving him even closer to her. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Forgive me, but after I bring the box down, I must get something for Bran from the armory before we leave for the Kingsroad.""</b></span>"
37217,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-28T04:39:16+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""If you are honorable, I must also be so. We should hold each other to that. I'm afraid to say it, but...oh, I suppose I don't want anyone but you anymore. Funny how things can change so quickly.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Claryse noticed Robb stepping ever so close and welcomed it with her eyes, speaking to him in ways that only connected souls could understand. She paid no mind to the middle box at her left, all of them completely forgotten in her feminine foolishness. The princess stepped towards him as he had to her, and she inwardly marveled at their difference in height. Without shoes the top of her head would only reach his shoulder. It made her chuckle, though she hoped their closeness wouldn't bother him. It wouldn't be too long before princess and lord were to become much, much closer than this.</span></span></span>"
37218,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-29T01:39:08+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb nodded in agreement with her statement, smiling softly and glad that she thought very similarly. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I am glad you think the same. I must admit that you are the only one I want now, though it has only been a small period of time."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He voiced, standing before her earnestly with a smile. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The young lord noticed when Claryse stepped closer to him, admiring her beautiful dark hair and bright green eyes with a smile. Without thinking, Robb raised his hand softly and gently touched his calloused hand to her soft hair. Entranced by her beauty, he stroked the long locks between his fingers in admiration, watching her closely. A few moments later, the auburn haired man realized what he was doing, blinking a few times and promptly dropping his hand to his side. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Taking a few steps back, he stared at her with slight embarrassment, trying to avoid her eyes for the time being. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I fear that was inappropriate.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He admitted, his loyal heart coming into play, though he knew that they would be much closer once when they were wed. </span>"
37219,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-05-29T21:44:03+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">To hear him say those words filled the princess's heart with immeasurable joy. She had heard of countless marriages turning sour, becoming more of a ""toleration"" than a marriage, but deep within her Claryse knew it would not be that way with the honorable Lord Stark, acting Warden of the North until his father returned to Winterfell. She trusted him wholeheartedly. It was strange, how so much can change in a day's time.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
For a moment Claryse thought Robb was going to kiss her, the feeling of his hands in her hair made the pit of her stomach turn with delight, but as he pulled away she couldn't help but smile. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Such is the honor of a Stark.</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> The princess giggled softly and shook her head. ""It's quite alright. I so appreciate your concern for my virtue. But as it stands, I must go to our carriage and wait for you, perhaps say goodbye to your dear mother and speak with your little siblings some more. I do so admire your sisters, both of them are very lovely in their own way. I would consider myself very lucky to have daughters like them.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The young Baratheon felt no shame when she stepped on the tips of her toes, just to reach her intended to place a small kiss on his cheek. He was certainly tall, and strong, and handsome and noble. With such an action the girl became more and more excited about their wedding night.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""I will see you within the hour, Robb."" She offered a small curtsy and beamed up at the man before gathering her skirts and exiting the room.</span></span></span>"
37220,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-01T03:14:40+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb looked at her with embarrassment, though he was reassured when she shook her head, knowing she found the entire matter comical. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Your virtue is of the upmost importance to me."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He admitted with a gentle smile, as it was the fidelity and the honor of House Stark that was valued above all else. He nodded at her words about going down to the carriage, finding himself smiling a bit wider when she said that she would be waiting for him there. Though a small detail, it was significant to him, as she would be waiting for </span><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>him</b></span></i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> and no one else.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I am sure my sisters greatly admire you, though probably for different reasons, I might add."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb chuckled, knowing that Sansa would be drawn to Claryse's grace and poise, while Arya's joy laid in the princess' intrigue in armor, wine, and very tasteful conversation. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""My mother will adore you, if she does not yet.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He promised with a smile, knowing that Catelyn Stark would approve of a lovely young woman whom was gentle and looked to be a devoted mother and wife.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""I am sure that if we have a daughter, she will grow to be lovely like both my sisters, and her beautiful mother."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He smiled gently.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The young lord raised an eyebrow in curiosity when Claryse approached him, smiling softly and waiting for her to approach him. When she pressed her soft lips to his cheek for a light kiss, Robb could not help but look down toward her green Lannister eyes. It took all of his willpower not to kiss her properly, as he was afraid to alarm her in any way.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I look forward to it."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He replied with a grin, bowing softly and standing tall, as she exited the room. Reflecting on the small kiss to his cheek, as he walked out of the chambers in pursuit of the armory, the young lord silently wished that he had done more than kiss her right then. When he arrived at the armory building, Robb went to where Bran's special bow and arrow were being kept to make sure the younger Stark sibling did not find them by accident. Holding it in his hands, the auburn haired lord began to journey back toward his chambers where his little brother would still be waiting for him.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I've got something for you.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb stated with a smile, as he walked through the open door, hoping his brother would approve of the parting gift. </span>"
37221,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-01T03:57:57+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Down she rushed with a smile as wide as the Trident on her fair face, out through the castle gates busy with preparations and immediately into their gilded carriage. The princess and her intended were to have one all to themselves, most likely because her father and Ned Stark wanted the two to further acquaint themselves before their wedding day. Claryse sat on the plush seats and bounced her legs a bit, nervous and excited and breathless all at once.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Claryse,"" came the soft voice that made the princess's hair stick up on end. Her body froze. The blonde queen stepped up to the small window of the carriage and touched her daughter's hair a bit, letting the long black curls fall from her fingers. ""Beautiful, it is. The color of your father's but the thickness of mine. I'm sure your little Robb Stark will like pulling on it.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""What do you want, mother."" Claryse's voice was tense as she talked through her teeth. ""You're not supposed to be here. You should be with the King, preparing for tomorrow's leave.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Of course not, Little Dove. A lady does not help with those things. A queen cares for the little princes and princesses, tends to her husband when he wants her, and never lifts a finger."" Cersei waved dismissively to the servants who were loading crates of things onto the carriages Robb and Claryes were meant to take. Claryse knew that her mother despised most people in the world, and to be talked to so straight-forwardly made her question Cersei's motives. ""Do you want that, Claryse? To be a Stark wife? I promise you, the winters up here are very cold. Perhaps you won't like it at all.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""I already like it,"" came her reply. ""The charms of Winterfell have given me more pleasure than a castle full of liars on a red hill.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The queen's smile immediately turned sour. Claryse knew that look all too well, a look that meant anyone in her presence should feel the danger creeping up their backs like spiders. ""You will not marry the Stark boy. I will make sure of that.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">The princess only smiled. ""You can try.""</span></span></span>"
37222,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-03T03:38:34+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb watched as his younger brother's eyes lit up dramatically when the elder Stark pulled the bow from behind his back. He held it up for him to see while he walked forward, chuckling when Bran raced toward him and met him halfway. It was a self bow, one made of magnificent oak wood from a large tree cut down at the far edge of winter town. It was shaped in an arc with cravings symbolizing their House on its edges. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>""For me?"" </i></span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The little Stark asked with hopeful eyes.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""This is no toy."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb said simply, raising an eyebrow and looking down at his younger brother. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Be careful you don’t stick yourself. The head of those arrows are sharp enough to impale you.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb chuckled, though the warning did not go unnoticed by either Stark brother. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Yes, it is yours. I hope you like Mikken's work.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured with a large grin.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""It's brilliant, Robb.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Bran said in admiration, taking the bow from his elder brother and staring down at it in awe.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""You must promise to continue your lessons with Maester Luwin and not shoot all day while I am gone.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb smiled softly with a chuckle, knowing that his younger brother was much like him and would prefer to be in the armory or climbing rather than studying. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I will miss you, little brother.""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""I promise.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He nodded slowly, looking up at Robb while he held the bow close to him. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I wish I was coming with you to King's Landing."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He sighed.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb gave a hearty laugh and got down on his knee, looking at Bran at a more appropriate height. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I am sure there will be plenty of time to visit once Claryse and I are wed.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He promised, reaching forward to clap his brother on the back and engulf him in a quick hug. He smiled in return when he felt little arms around him. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Thank care, Bran.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb smiled warmly, pulling away from his younger brother and standing up to his proper height.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb Stark nodded to him gently, ruffling his hair teasingly and turning to exit his chambers. When he approached the door, he turned to see Bran admiring the bow once again, chuckling to himself and thinking on the good he did before walking out into the corridor. He bounded out of the castle quickly, swaggering toward the gilded carriage that he and his bride-to-be were meant to ride in alone on their journey to the King's Landing.</span>"
37223,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-03T04:43:45+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The road was long, but not hard. The month spent traveling the King's Road was one filled with deep connections, star gazing, long walks and peaceful greetings wherever they went. Word of the marriage had gotten out faster than Claryse would have imagined possible, and each time they stopped at an inn for the night instead of camping under the stars they were greeted with parties and night-long celebrations, so many that the princess found herself sleeping on her intended's shoulder for the day after. Claryse was never sick of the travel, especially not with Robb, and by the time the voyage was coming to a close the princess was confident that the pair knew more about each other than anyone else in Westeros.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""We received word yesterday that the tailor has already finished my dress. Already! Can you imagine?"" It was becoming harder and harder for the girl to contain her excitement; marrying a man she loved was every woman's dream, especially one as loyal as a Stark. ""I can't wait to try it on. Oh! I can take you tours of the gardens and the dungeons where my father buried the dragon skulls, or the Great Sept, or Maegar's Holdfast or the iron throne, or the--"" She cut herself off with a giggle, resting her head back on his strong shoulder. ""Sorry, I've gone and blabbed again.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span>"
37224,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-04T03:28:16+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The month traveling the King's Road was a pleasant and intriguing experience for Robb, as his eyes were opened to much of the South throughout their journey. For a lord whom had never visited this area of Westeros, it was magnificent, especially so when traveling with someone as lovely as Claryse. He finally embraced the warmth of the South after a reluctance to give up his furs for much lighter clothing. He heartily enjoyed the many feasts and celebrations planned for them along the way, laughing joyfully and joining in the merriment of his impending wedding in the Great Sept. It was a fantastic experience, laying under the stars for much time until they fell asleep whispering to each other. This trip alone confirmed in Robb's mind that he and Claryse were meant to be.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
At the current moment, Robb Stark smiled softly while the princess rested on his shoulder, keeping a gentle arm around her and chuckling as she talked excitedly. While she spoke, his eyes lit up in admiration, as she talked of her wedding dress and touring King's Landing.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""I am sure you will look absolutely beautiful in your dress.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He chuckled genuinely, rubbing her arm softly with his calloused hands and relaxing against the lavish seat.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""All eyes will be on you that day, I swear it.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He continued with a smile.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When she cut herself off, the auburn haired Stark chuckled, listening to her lovely giggle as light as air. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I enjoy it when you babble on like that. It's quite nice to listen to. Go on."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He murmured to her gently with a laugh, rubbing her arm again and smiling while she rested on his shoulder. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Will we have enough time to tour all of the kingdom before the wedding?""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He questioned with a raised eyebrow, a glint of mischief roaming in his eyes. </span>"
37225,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-04T03:56:54+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Nice?"" Claryse chuckled. ""If you say so, Robb."" She slowly pushed herself up from his shoulder and looked at him in the eyes, catching his mischief, knowing he had something planned. Since they were both the oldest children in their households it was hard to get up to anything suspicious without their parents knowing, but here, with both the Stark and Baratheon houses a few days behind them, the kingdom would be theirs to explore.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""I believe so,"" she grinned. ""I'm sure everyone will want to meet you. I like to tour to the orphanages in Flea Bottom and visit the children, I hope you don't mind that. Oh! And there's this lovely view from the hill, away from the castle and the city that looks out over Blackwater Bay. It's beautiful. I think you'd like it.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Claryse had to remind herself that they were not yet married, and some of the gestures and things she desired to say would not be appropriate. At least, to others. Perhaps he wouldn't mind as much with how close they had gotten over the past several weeks.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Is there anywhere inparticular you wanted to visit?""</span></span></span>"
37226,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-04T04:37:24+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Nice."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb nodded simply with a smile, looking down into her green eyes and raising his shoulders up and down in a little shrug. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""It is rather intriguing to see you talk freely rather than holding your tongue. I enjoy it far much more.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He spoke earnestly, as he was never keen with a female whom never spoke in the presence of a man. Though it was commonly believed that gender roles existed a great deal in their society, the young lord believe those were erased thoroughly behind closed doors.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
He matched her grin in mention of being able to see much of King's Landing before they were wed. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I do look forward to meeting everyone. Of course, Claryse, we may tour all of the orphanages."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He nodded with a smile, admiring her kind heart once again and rubbing her arm softly. He thought on the hill looking out over Blackwater Bay and smiled softly, imagining himself spending time there with his betrothed, perhaps at sunlight.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""When is the best time to visit the hill?""</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb found himself wanting to stroke her hair once again, something he became more comfortable with, as they grew closer over the past several weeks. Seeing as they were alone, he gently raised his hand to her thick, dark hair and softly ran his hands through it while he looked out at the road ahead.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""May I see the Iron Throne? I have heard it was forged from one thousand swords surrendered to Aegon in the War of Conquest. I fear this number might be a fool's tale.""</b></span>"
37227,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-04T04:56:50+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""The best time to visit the hill is at sunset. The entire bay sparkles like peridots and diamonds and rubies, as far as the water extends. It's absolutely beautiful."" Claryse smiled at him as he touched her hair, wishing she could kiss him, but she didn't want to cross the honor of a Stark. They did promise to respect each other after all, and she thought it might have been a bit early to discuss what was alright and what wasn't, especially when the wedding was days away.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""The Iron Throne...hmm, I've never actually counted the swords, but it seems much less than a thousand. It's a fearsome thing really, and terribly uncomfortable. My father and I used to joke about how the Mad King went mad because if the pain of sitting on his throne."" She gave a small chuckle and rested her hands on his chest, toying with the laces on his tunic just for something to busy her hands with. ""You look so much different without the furs, you know.""</span></span></span>"
37228,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-09T04:50:05+0100,Akeira,"<b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""Then perhaps we shall visit the hill at sunset?""</span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He suggested, smiling at her lovely words and picturing the bay sparkling like diamonds as Claryse described. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""It could be a perfect way to end our evening together."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb continued , wondering if she would be alright with the suggestion. As a Stark, Robb was accustomed to being reserved around others, particularly women whom were not of his House. With Claryse, however, the need to reserve his true emotions was fading quickly, as he found himself becoming more and more comfortable in her presence.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb gulped slightly when the princess mentioned that the Iron Throne was more fearsome than anything else. A strange object, the young lord had a fascination to see it at least once, a life accomplishment perhaps. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Does your father enjoy sitting on the throne?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He asked suddenly, biting his tongue seconds later in fearing the question was entirely inappropriate. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Forgive me, I do not mean that without respect, but I merely meant in terms of it being comfortable to rest on throughout the day.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He continued, trying to clear up his words.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
He found himself smiling softly when he looked down to see Claryse's polished hands toying with the laces of his tunic. Stepping a bit closer to her, he watched her hands twirl back and forth before looking back up at her. His bright blue eyes caught her Lannister green eyes, staring at her for a few moments and nodding in understanding her statement. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I hope it is different in a way you find favorable. Unless you prefer my furs."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He admitted.</span>"
37229,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-09T04:59:02+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Both ways are favorable,"" Claryse chuckled as she stroked Robb's cheek with her thumb. His stubble was beginning to grow after having been on the road for nearly a month, but she liked it. Facial hair like his pleased the princess greatly. It complimented his strong jaw and cheekbones, and his soft eyes which contrasted the rest of his face.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Gods, how handsome he is.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
It wasn't long before the noises of city life reached her ears, and Claryse knew exactly where they were. It was late in the day which meant the people of King's Landing were busy cleaning up their shops, preparing for sunset and the end of yet another day, and all of them cleared as the royal party began to make it's way down the streets. In a sudden change of her mind, Claryse ordered the carriage to stop and opened the door, turning to her intended with a playful grin.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Shall we go to the hill now, then?""</span></span></span>"
37230,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-09T05:10:14+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I am glad you think so, Claryse,"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb chuckled, smiling softly and touching her hand slightly when she stroked his cheek. Though he had no such contact in the past besides what his mother gave when he had a smudge on his cheek, he quite liked the touch of his betrothed. A thought that passed through his mind is the gratitude that she was not too particular about what he wore or how he looked. Though it seemed she took a liking to his facial hair, Robb knew that he could change his appearance slightly, and she would still find him favorable.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The feeling was returned, as Robb found her positively lovely. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>Very lovely indeed.</b></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The young Lord of Winterfell waited while his intended ordered the carriage to stop, raising an eyebrow in curiosity when she opened the door. He smirked softly and nodded in response to her question, glancing out the door to see the sun beginning to set in the sky. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I believe that is a brilliant idea.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured, stepping out of the carriage first and extending his hand to hers to help her down. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Shall we walk there?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He asked, wanting to enjoy King's Landing with his bride-to-be, something he thought they would both enjoy on this lovely evening.</span>"
37231,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-09T05:20:56+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">When Robb offered his arm to the princess, she took it without a single second of hesitation. The gathering crowd looked on in admiration and inspiration as they offered gestures of goodwill and joy towards the intended couple. News had spread fast it seemed, and though Claryse was always popular among the masses of King's Landing, such appreciation for the strange Northmen warmed the girl's heart. They accepted her future husband because she loved him so. She felt confident the Starks would find no problems here.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The path was cleared for them as they ascended the stairs to the tall hill and continued to greet this person and that, small introductions and brief conversations dotting through the end of their day. As the couple reached the peak of where Claryse wanted to go, she let go of Robb and situated herself on the grass just as the sun was beginning to set, patting the ground beside her.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Sit with me?"" she asked, smiling up at him. The guards had turned their backs to the betrothed teens to offer them privacy, which she much appreciated.</span></span></span>"
37232,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-09T15:53:13+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The young lord's heart warmed when the princess took his arm without a hesitation, helping her down from the carriage, as a crowd began to form around them. He smiled at Claryse then the people of King's Landing, chuckling softly and enjoying their welcoming gestures of fellowship toward the couple. A Northern man, he was surprised, yet elated, that these people welcomed him so into their community after short knowledge of his betrothal to the lovely princess. Robb admired their strength, particularly their love for Claryse, as it was very evident that they loved their princess, as he did the same. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When the pair reached the peak of the hill, Robb smiled softly when she let go of his hand and watched her sit in the grass. Patting the ground beside her, he chuckled gently and nodded, walking forward and sinking to the ground beside her. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Of course, my princess.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured to her softly with a smile, resting beside her and looking out at the bay. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""It is truly inspirational how much they adore you.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He voiced moments later, looking over at the princess with a smile.</span>"
37233,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-10T08:41:51+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">His princess. Though she wasn't his yet in titles or names or in the eyes of the gods, her heart belonged to his, and his to her. She smiled and wondered what other names they would begin to call each other as husbands and wives were ought to do.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Look familiar, does it?"" she chuckled. ""I'm no fool, Robb. The entirety of the North admires you and your father. Tales of such loyalty reached here long before our engagement. I simply think a lot of them are happy to see me off to such a noble, honorable family. Much unlike what my mother wanted.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Claryse smiled and curled her hair behind her ear as she looked out on the bay once again, drinking it in and committing it to her memory. When she and Robb were wed, would the princess see such a view again from atop her special hill?</span></span></span>"
37234,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-11T17:24:38+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He chuckled at her words and shrugged lightly beneath his tunic, resting beside her and looking over at the princess.</span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> ""I will admit that my father is greatly admired in the North for his loyalty to both his men and the crown here in King's Landing. I truly wish to live up to his expectations, and be a good man like him."" </span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb admitted with a soft smile, looking out into the bay and thinking it was as beautiful as the young woman sitting beside him. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I am sure the people of the North are elated that I am to marry not only into a prestigious House, but to a woman known for her grace and kindness, among others."" </span></b><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When Claryse smiled, Robb looked over to her and gently watched her curl her hair behind her ear, drinking in its richness and beauty. He observed her overlooking the bay, seeing how much she enjoyed its beauty hue at sunset.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b> ""When we are wed, I know we will not be able to visit often, though I promise we shall come to King's Landing when we can.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured to her. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I'm sure you will want to see your father and siblings...perhaps even your mother on occasion.""</b></span>"
37235,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-11T23:18:44+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Robb had such a way with words, a way with her emotions, mixing both to comfort her when she had yet to voice her concerns. She beamed and sat up from her position beside him, sitting on her knees as she faced her intended with a bright smile.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""When we're wed, we'll flee the Capital and the Lannisters and their rules and ride for the North. We'll get to Winterfell and have a large feast to greet us, we'll sleep by warm fires, we'll play with Bran and Rickon, maybe visit your brother up at the Wall. You can teach me how to shoot an arrow. We'll listen to all the needs of our people and help them accordingly. I can sew with your mother. Perhaps we could travel to other cities in the North as well, to befriend your bannermen and form stronger friendships."" She giggled a bit at her little rant. ""...and we'll bring honor to your mother and father, to your House. We'll be happy, Robb. I know it.""</span></span></span>"
37236,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-13T00:00:18+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb looked at her in admiration, nodding as she ranted and chuckling in pleasure. He found it enjoyable to hear her promises, knowing that they would be fulfilled once they were wed. He beamed down at her , letting her go on and smirked at the mention of teaching her to shoot an arrow. </span><b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">""I would have taught you whilst we were still at Winterfell, but unfortunately, we ran out of time before setting out on the King's Road.""</span></b><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He sighed with a smirk, knowing there would be much time to do so in the future.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
He smiled at the mention of forming stronger friendships with their bannermen, nodding softly and knowing that these relationships were fading away at the moment. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Bringing honor to my mother and father, to my House... It is all I can ever ask for.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He admitted with a small smile, looking down at her while the fading sun hit her in a way that made her appear even more beautiful. ""</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>That and to bring honor to you, Claryse. I do believe, as you say, that we will be very happy together.""</b></span>"
37237,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-13T00:12:47+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse gave Robb the fondest of smiles, content just to keep eye contact with him as the sun set. She knew the guards would want them to leave soon enough, to head for the Red Keep and await the arrival of their families in the morning.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Come on,"" she told him with a grin, pushing herself to her feet and offering a hand to her dear Robb. ""Tomorrow before our parents arrive, I hope that maybe I can introduce you to my brother. He's a bastard too, like Jon. But I love him dearly and hope you'll like him as well. Maybe I can convince him to come to Winterfell with us...""</span></span></span>"
37238,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-15T21:14:27+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb could not help but smile in return when Claryse smiled at him. Her joy brought him the same, something that he was beginning to realize more with each passing day. Though he knew they could not stay at both the bay and King's Landing for many days, the heir to Winterfell never took a moment with his betrothed for granted, despite knowing that that they would be spending the rest of their hopefully long lives together.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
He chuckled when she got up, taking the princess' hand and rising as well. Standing beside her, he looked at the sunset over the bay before glancing down at the beautiful woman beside him. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I would be delighted to meet your brother, Claryse. Though a bastard, Jon can be brilliant.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He said, surprising himself somewhat in speaking so highly of his brother. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I'm sure I will like him, if he is any bit as lovely as you are. Perhaps speaking with both of us will convince him to join us in Winterfell."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He suggested with a raised eyebrow.</span>"
37239,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-06-17T21:54:21+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Claryse was relieved to know that he would still encourage Gendry coming with them, despite his bastard status. ""Really?"" she giggled. ""Oh, I would love that Robb. He is a wonderful smith, and can work a blade better than anyone I've ever met. He's a good man, too. You'll like him.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The sun was beginning to dip low and disappear behind the crests of mountains and sea. The princess laced her fingers with her betrothed's and walked with him down the hill, away from the romantic scene. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Come. I'm sure you're tired, I know I am. Tomorrow will be a very busy day, and I don't fancy being exhausted through all of it.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>And the day after, we wed.</i></span></span></span>"
37240,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-04T00:04:52+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The sun rose gracefully into the sky on the morning of the royal wedding. In the city of King's Landing, much of the people were bustling, eager to be introduced to the newlywed couple after the ceremony. It would be a grand day, containing the breakfast, the ceremony itself, the wedding feast, and the consummation in the night. In the Red Keep itself, many of the servants were moving hastily throughout the halls, making sure everything was prepared for the union between Princess Claryse Baratheon and Lord Robb Stark.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The latter rose early in the morning, blinking his bright blue eyes and glancing around at his large chambers. A look of confusion marked his face for a few moments, though realization soon hit, and a smile crossed his face. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>I will be wed today.</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He thought to himself with a reserved grin, thinking that beginning this evening, he would spend the rest of his days with the beautiful princess. He internally thanked the gods, knowing that he was blessed with a betrothal to a young woman he truly cared about, rather than a far off lady.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The young lord was drawn from his thoughts moments later upon hearing a knock at the door. He raised an eyebrow, wondering whom would be knocking at this hour. Considering who was awake, it must have been a matter of importance. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Come in.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He said with authority, fixing his clothing and turning to face the large door, as it opened.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
A female servant entered and bowed softly, glancing in the direction of the lord and avoiding eye contact. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""Forgive me for disturbing you at this hour, my lord, but I was told to inform you that the breakfast will be held in the Queen's Ballroom."" </i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">She stated with a shy expression.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb grinned slightly in return, nodding and looking at her for a few moments. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Thank you. You may go.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He said gently, to which she responded with a nod before exiting his chambers the way she came. When the door closed, he sighed, knowing it might be hours before he could see his lovely bride.</span>"
37241,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-07T21:27:47+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">There had to be some weakness to this Robb Stark. There had to be.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When the female servant entered the Queen's chambers and told her of Robb's innocence, that the gentle lord had made no lustful look in her direction or advance towards her virtue, Cersei was bereft to hide her disdain. Ned Stark was asking too many questions. Catelyn was too concerned with making the princess comfortable so far from her mother and, gods forbid, Robb appeared to actually </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>love</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Claryse. Nothing could be more threatening. Though the queen held little affection for her only true-born child, love was a curse that would only lead her to an early grave if the Mother Above was merciful. Marrying her off to the Starks was a decision made by a blind, drunken fool as far as Cersei was concerned, but she knew she was powerless to stop it now. The assassin she had hired to smother Robb Stark in his sleep was caught by the Hound--the dog seemed to have a soft spot for the Lady Sansa, and wanted to see the future queen's brother protected--and was slaughtered at the door. Thankfully she as able to silence the dog before he spoke to the Starks about the attempt on their eldest's life, but she would rather swallow poison than sit at a table with the Northerners and call them family.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The queen had to act, had to claw for some sense in her daughter's brain before it was too late. She left her chambers shortly after receiving the report from her spy and rapped softly at Claryse's door.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Come in,"" came the happy voice from the other side.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
As the heavy door swung open, Cersei's eyes were greeted by several handmaidens fussing over her daughter's wedding gown, along with Sansa Stark, who appeared to be fixing Claryse's hair. ""My brother loves long curly hair,"" she told the princess excitedly, ""but not as much as he loves you. At least, I think so.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Do you really? Oh Sansa, he's so handsome and kind and gentle, I've really been blessed to be integrated into your wonderful family. I can't wait to finally be--oh!"" Claryse's face flushed a bit as she noticed her mother in the doorway, and when Sansa came to the same realization the girl bowed low to her queen. ""Your Grace,"" she said with a smile. ""I was just helping Princess Claryse get ready.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""So I see, sweetling."" Cersei gave the smallest, most falsified smiles, but she knew the Stark girl would fall for it. ""Would you all mind giving me a moment alone with my daughter? Simply wait outside, she'll need you again when I'm finished.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Of course, Your Grace."" Everyone who was not Claryse Baratheon exited the chambers, leaving mother and daughter alone.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Do you like it, mother?"" The princess looked down at her </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F33fef0bea296d12e7f5e55f164eb32ef%2Ftumblr_inline_n8cy33e9jZ1qexq22.png&amp;hash=0b991131d2c9fa02e9514ed353da5ab6"" href=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/33fef0bea296d12e7f5e55f164eb32ef/tumblr_inline_n8cy33e9jZ1qexq22.png"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">dress</span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, the colors of her house, black and gold with embroidered crystals the color of rubies outlining the shape of lions along the skirt while the stag of Baratheon wrapped around her torso. Jet-black curls bounced and reached to the base of her spine, half-up in an elaborate </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.bride.ca%2Fwedding-ideas%2Fimages%2Fblog%2Fweddinghair%2Fcrystals-hair.jpg&amp;hash=35c590fe66e47d1abf348fe6c9a7a816"" href=""http://www.bride.ca/wedding-ideas/images/blog/weddinghair/crystals-hair.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">bun </span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">and dotted with golden gems. The only thing missing was a little </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.glamgal.com%2Fsymtiara2204red2.jpg&amp;hash=2dab8071e2c7ecf117d09701592e46db"" href=""http://www.glamgal.com/symtiara2204red2.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">tiara</span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, resting on the table beside her. Even her </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.cosmopolitan.com%2Fcm%2Fcosmopolitan%2Fimages%2FHP%2Fcos-06-emmy-rossum-de.jpg&amp;hash=c8fcde0ffe9448d9435e76ef6e9f862f"" href=""http://www.cosmopolitan.com/cm/cosmopolitan/images/HP/cos-06-emmy-rossum-de.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">face</span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> was painted, eyelashes extended, thick and black, her skin an even tone. She looked the spitting image of her mother had she been born with black hair and gifted with a much kinder demeanor. Cersei almost envied her.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Beautiful. Absolutely beautiful."" The queen smiled and approached her daughter, gently grabbing her wrists and holding them out to better view the dress. ""Fur on your sleeves,"" she chuckled, ""how appropriate. You'll be wearing a lot of that in the North. Come. Step off that stool, I have a gift for you.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""A gift?""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Mm. Can't a mother give her daughter a gift on her wedding day?"" Cersie read the plain confusion on Claryse's pretty face, but said nothing of it. She turned to the girl's closet and pulled from it her maiden cloak, half black, half red, with gold filigree creating the stag and the lion on the left and right side, respectively. It draped across the floor when she placed it over the princess's shoulders and stepped back to take her in.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Oh, Claryse. You are stunning. If Robb Stark doesn't fall on his knees and weep when you walk through the doors of the Great Sept, he's as much as fool as any.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The young girl laughed. ""I hope he doesn't. I would feel terrible to embarrass him so. Thank you for the gift, it's lovely."" A maiden cloak was necessary on a girl's wedding day, but Cersei had designed it specifically, which made it as much a gift as she was capable of.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Indeed."" Cersei noticed a necklace around her daughter's neck of onyx, parading a roaring direwolf in place of lion upon her chest. ""Who gave you that?""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Lord Stark,"" she replied, ""erm. The Hand, Lord Eddard. Uncle Jaime gave me that tiara this morning, and uncle Tyrion said my gift has to wait until after the ceremony. I wonder what it could be, he always has the best gifts.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Cersei tried not to make a negative comment. It was difficult. ""Mm. Well. All of them pale in comparison to you, sweetling. You're ready. I'll let Sansa and the maids complete their finishing touches, and then I suppose I'll see you in the Great Sept."" </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
No hug, no well wishes, the queen simply left. It was hard to admit the affections she had for her eldest child. Cersei loved her children, that was her one redeeming quality, but Claryse did not come from the man she loved and as such the queen had trouble connecting with her. She was always Robert's favorite, after all. Cersei felt Joffrey's cruelty was due to his father's preference for his sister. But though she had originally entered Claryse's chambers to ask her to rethink her decision to marry Robb Stark, to plant a cruel seed in the young woman's mind, it simply couldn't be done. The princess had an opportunity Cersei never had--to marry the man she loved, and who loved her in return. Such rarity could not be spoiled, even by Cersei, for the sake of her first-born.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When the queen entered the Great Sept and took her place, she put on a false smile to greet the Stark family and await the entrance of her son-in-law, hoping no one had noticed the tear that had fallen.</span></span></span>"
37242,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-15T19:00:19+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>Today is a grand day.</b></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Eddard Stark sat in his own chambers, satisfied and secretly thanking the gods for this day. Though reserved on most occasions, he felt blessed that his eldest son would be able to marry a woman he seemed to care for, perhaps even loved. Sitting in a grand chair in the middle room of the chambers, he scribbled a quick note to his family still in Winterfell, promising to write once more after the day's activities. The ravens would have it there in no time, as he was sure that little Bran and Rickon were most anxious to see what was occurring in the grand King's Landing of Westeros. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
After finishing the letter, he pocketed in his light tunic, sauntering across the room and out of the chambers. Once in the corridor, a sly smile crossed his face, as he saw many servants hard at work for the wedding at noon. He had been informed earlier that morning by a servant that breakfast would be served in the Queen's Ballroom, knowing that it would just be the men for the time being. King Robert Baratheon would be boisterous as always, though Ned truly welcomed it for once. Though it was still early, the Hand of the King made his way toward the ballroom, stopping at his eldest son's chambers along the way.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The said son, Robb Stark, paced around his chambers, thinking on the wedding once more and the ceremony to take place after the feast. Seemingly confident, part of him could not help but be nervous. His love for Claryse was in full bloom, wanting to please her as best as he could. He wanted to show her all that he had to offer, including bringing her happiness and a long, full life together. He only hoped that years from now, he would be successful in his tasks. His thoughts were interrupted when he heard a knock on the door, clearing his throat and standing tall, as his bright blue eyes focused on the large oak. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""You may enter."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He breathed out slowly. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The young lord was surprised to see his father swagger into the room, thinking that he would not see him outside of the ballroom meal. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Father.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He remarked with a slight smile, nodding his head to him and waiting to see his purpose. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""The gods have blessed our family with this day."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Ned began, proceeding further into the room and eyeing his son carefully. Dressed in </span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2F7e8c.https.cdn.softlayer.net%2F807E8C%2Forigin.theweek.com%2Fimg%2Fdir_0098%2F49205_article_full%2Frip-robb-stark.jpg%3F206&amp;hash=f84d66782690c07958c0fee725800cc8"" href=""https://7e8c.https.cdn.softlayer.net/807E8C/origin.theweek.com/img/dir_0098/49205_article_full/rip-robb-stark.jpg?206"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">rich onyx clothing</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> from head to toe, Robb wore a long, black cloak to symbolize House Stark. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I am sure your mother's heart aches to miss it."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He continued slowly with a sigh, as it was obvious that he was missing his dear Catelyn. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I wish you and Claryse many happy days together."" </b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He breathed out, a flicker of emotion appearing in his dark eyes. For a moment, he thought on Claryse's happiness when he had presented her with the onyx necklace, seeing the true joy in her eyes to be joining their family. He simply cleared his throat moments later, stepping back and crossing his wrists behind his back. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""Come, the breakfast will be served soon."" </b></i></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb simply nodded in response, taking in his father's words and letting a small smile cross his lips. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Yes, father.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He replied, moving after the elder man toward the large door of the chambers. Just as they were about the exit, Ned turned around and faced his eldest. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I should advise you to keep an eye on the Lannisters.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He stated vaguely, gazing at his son for a moment before opening the large door and continuing into the corridor. He let on nothing more, as the Hand of the King was still trying to gather information about the poisonous family.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Eddard Stark reasoned that his son would be confused, however, all would be revealed in due time. For now, he simply kept his distance, waiting for the proper moment to continue his quest for the truth. After the grand breakfast, the Hand of the King arrived with the processional at the Great Sept, casting the supposed evil of House Lannister to the back of his mind. Exiting the carriage with his daughters, he proceeded up the grand steps and into the holy place. These thoughts, however, lingered for another moment when he entered, making his way to his place near the altar and letting his eyes rest upon the Queen. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""Your Grace.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He said stoically to Cersei Lannister, nodding to her out of duty, rather than respect. Awaiting her response, Ned turned his eyes toward the entrance of the Sept, smiling when his son made his way toward the altar. Robb Stark entered the Great Sept, nodding to the many people gathered in the grand hall. There he stood, his arms hanging reverently at his sides, head turned toward the door, as he awaiting the arrival of his beloved.</span>"
37243,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-18T02:32:14+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Lord Stark!"" came voices from the crowd, offering greetings and well wishes and tidings to the young Warden of the North. King's Landing admired their beloved princess--the Jewel of the South, they called her--but to see the girl so happily wed brought a kind joy that made Cersei sick. The poor shouldn't smile as far as she was concerned, nor the lords or ladies of the court. She wished it was all a facade, but there was a joy that was uncrushable throughout the wedding guests and the city as a whole. The queen would give anything to see this day over with.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""You look very handsome,"" she told both Stark lords, Hand and Warden. ""I won't have to pray for beauty for my grandchildren, that much is certain. Though one can only hope they don't die in the cold."" Her eyes flashed up to Ned in particular. ""Strange, how often I've heard that happens.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Arya didn't like the queen's tone. ""I'm not dead,"" she said bluntly. ""Neither are my brothers or my sister. Six of us, and we all grew up happy and healthy, even my brother Jon. Babies don't die in the North because of the cold."" </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The queen looked spitefully down at the small girl, an animal in her eyes, and wished to make a reply but was cut short by the sound of trumpets. The crowd turned towards the doors of the Great Sept and watched as the swung open dramatically. Only silhouettes in the light of the sun, King Robert and Princess Claryse stood atop the steps, very slowly beginning their descent.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
From close-up, one could see the king fighting tears.</span></span>"
37244,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-18T03:30:07+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb Stark smiled at the admiration his father received from the growing crowd at the Great Sept of Baelor. A genuine smile was planted on his face, as he too received praise and gave heartily words of gratitude when he was able. In his peripheral vision, he was able to catch a glimpse of Ned's gentle smile, one that reflected both pride, gratitude, and joy. The young Warden of the North could only hope that his accomplishments could keep bringing such an emotion to his father's face throughout the remainder of his days.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""You look very handsome,""</b></span></i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> The young lord heard, causing him to raise an eyebrow and turn his head in the direction of the speaker. It seems as though his ears did not deceive him, as it was truly Queen Cersei whom had spoken these words. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""I won't have to pray for beauty for my grandchildren, that much is certain. Though one can only hope they don't die in the cold.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> She continued, causing Robb to bite his tongue in fear of lashing out at his future mother-in-law. It was then that he remembered his father's earlier words, beginning to realize their true meaning and pondering how extensive they went. Though he was unsure, there was something about her tone that made him want to see to it that his children saw their grandmother on limited occasions.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Of course, Arya had no problem speaking freely, something that made Robb smile inwardly, despite the seriousness of the situation. He admired her strength and will to speak, something that was very uncommon among the women of Westeros. The blue-eyed groom looked toward his other sister, Sansa, and clicked his tongue very softly, noting her characteristic silence. He raised his shoulders in the silent sigh, as it was in her nature to be seen and not heard when amongst royalty. Despite this fact, he had a feeling that Sansa would truly speak when she reprimanded their youngest sister later in the evening.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb's thought were interrupted when the trumpets sounded, his eyes quickly flickering to the large doors of the Great Sept. As they swung open slowly, his heart rate increased, soon revealing his beautiful bride and her father. Rooted at his place in awe, he admired her beauty, which was greatly intensified under the bright rays of the sun seeping into the grand hall and Claryse's beautiful dress. It was a magnificent vision, one he hoped to remember for decades to come.</span>"
37245,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-18T21:56:22+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">King Robert faced his daughter at the foot of the Great Sept's altar between the statures of Mother and Father Above, placing his hands on her shoulders and kissing her forehead with the utmost fragility. He was not a gentle man and didn't suffer manners like most esteemed lords or previous kings, but where his daughter was concerned Robert would act the role of a slave if it meant making her proud. The man knew he was vulgar and inappropriate at times, yet Claryse had always loved him anyway, and the two were inseparable since she was born. Now, she was to begin a journey without him, a new chapter in her story, intertwined with the House of his greatest friend and ally. The House of the woman he loved long ago.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""You best take care of her, boy,"" King Robert said with a teary chuckle to his future son-in-law. ""She's the most precious thing I've got. I'll wage war to keep her safe, never forget that.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Claryse was unable to hold back a chuckle, and in wake of her father's confession the girl embraced him tightly. ""I love you, father.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""And I, you, little Clara.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Cersei forced herself to look away.</span></span>"
37246,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-18T23:10:59+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>""You best take care of her, boy.""</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb Stark heard the great king announce to him in front of the Great Sept of Baelor. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""She's the most precious thing I've got. I'll wage war to keep her safe, never forget that."" </i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He had continued, bringing a smile of gratitude to the lord's face.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The young Warden of the North could not express his surprise at the small trickle of tears. Stories of King Robert and his rebellion were often unaccompanied by his strong emotion and passion for those he cared about most. There was something beautiful about this relationship that he had not seen before. It was quite obvious that the pair was well attached, however, it was unclear before to how deeply this went. As much as Robb reckoned he would try to keep Claryse and their children away from their grandmother, the same could not be said about their grandfather, a loving father and a fierce warrior.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I will, your Grace. I will do everything in my power to provide the very best for her.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He chanted from the bottom of his heart in response, looking straight into the great King's eyes to show his genuine honesty in that statement. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Should I ever fail, may the gods take out their wrath on me.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured, bowing to the King once more and finally meeting Claryse's eyes with a jovial grin. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""You may now cloak the bride and bring her under your protection.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">The Great Septon announced to Robb sometime later, smiling at the bright couple and at the prospects of this glorious day. In his mind, the Seven-faced God would honor this pair in their newfound life together.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Robb nodded and smiled reverently, turning toward his left where a banner-man of House Stark was waiting with the cloak. It was a cloak of onyx, white, and grey, made of the finest furs the North had to offer. The material was thick to represent the cold North and the warmth it would provide. He took the rich cloth from the banner-man, thanking him wordlessly with a nod before turning back toward his betrothed. Stepping closer to her, Robb took the cloak in his calloused hands, gently draping it on Claryse's shoulders with a beaming smile. </span>"
37247,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-19T21:00:01+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Claryse was an independent girl, known throughout the realms for her gentle yet headstrong attitude and her aura of triumph where most women would falter. She was well-prepared for anything the Gods would throw at her, or so she thought, but to see Robb and her father exchange promises of protection and happiness for her well-being made her heart swell with joy that no manner of independence could bring her. She squeezed her father's hands and watched him walk away, standing beside Ned Stark to the right of the altar.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It was just her and her husband now.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The princess couldn't contain her beaming smile, as radiant as the sun's rays just outside the Great Sept. She shredded her maiden cloak carefully and allowed Robb to cover her in the colors and sigils of his House, and she felt the wolf's blood begin to howl and course thick in her veins. Robb looked so handsome, all dressed in onyx and silver to match the cloak he'd just placed over her shoulders. Long before the High Septon gave the instruction to do so, Claryse had taken his hand. The white ribbon was wrapped loosely around their entwined palms, and the exhilaration of knowing the Seven had blessed their marriage was almost overpowering, even if Robb was born of a different faith.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""In the Sight of the Seven, I hereby seal these two souls, binding them as one for eternity. Look upon each other and say the words.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She turned to face her dear Robb Stark, a little smile warming her face, and softly she began to speak.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Father, Smith, Warrior, Mother, Maiden, Crone, Stranger. I am his and he is mine, from this day until the end of my days.""</span></span>"
37248,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-19T21:43:38+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">After placing the cloak around his wife's shoulders, Robb stepped back with a beaming smile, looking down at Claryse. He was barely able to contain his excitement and warmth, despite the majority of King's Landing and their families watching the pair. He chuckled softly when Claryse took his hand without instruction, clasping his calloused hand with her smooth, porcelain hand. He held onto her hand tightly, not wanting to let go anytime soon. He only hoped that he would not have to.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b><i>""In the Sight of the Seven, I hereby seal these two souls, binding them as one for eternity. Look upon each other and say the words.""</i></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
These words made him grin, as he turned away from the High Septon and turned toward his beloved Claryse. Gazing at her softly, his grin slowly disappeared and was replaced with a genuine smile of awe at her beauty and grace. The smile remained on his face, even as he begun to speak.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Father, Smith, Warrior, Mother, Maiden, Crone, Stranger. I am hers and she is mine, from this day until the end of my days."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He chanted loudly with a warm smile, only looking at Claryse and forgetting the others in the Great Sept. </span>"
37249,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-19T22:13:15+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">She squeezed his hand under the silk of the ribbon, reciprocating his joy. Claryse loved him. It was obvious in everything she did, every look she cast towards him, every smile, every laugh, every step or breath or word she spoke. The princess could only wonder if he felt similarly, or when would be an appropriate time to make such a confession.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""I now present Lord Robb of the House Stark, Warden of the North, and Princess Claryse of the Houses Baratheon and Stark, First of Her Name, Jewel of the South and Lady of Winterfell. May the Old Gods and New watch over your life together."" The High Septon stepped aside, all eyes falling on the newlywed couple in preparation for the kiss that would bind them eternally.</span></span></span>"
37250,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-19T22:37:00+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Feeling her porcelain hand grasp his under the silk of the ribbon, Robb could not help but clutch her hand more. Only having known her for a short amount of time, it was clear to the Warden of the North that he loved Claryse. What had begun simply as a tour of Winterfell soon blossomed into more, as he found himself feeling more found of her with each passing day. The way she existed brought joy to his heart, as he thought highly of her smile, her elegant laugh, and her very good-natured words. Her fervor produced the same in himself and much more. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Upon hearing their presentation, his eyes twinkled gentle, glancing at the crowd for a moment. Robb turned again toward his wife and stepped a bit closer to her. He gazed down into her beautiful eyes for an instant, raising a calloused hand to cup her chin very gently. Searching her eyes for approval, he smiled gently and leaned in, his eyes closing more the further he leaned. Just inches away from her lips, he eyes closed completely and he closed the gap between them, gently pressing his lips to hers.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">It was at the time, he truly experienced </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i><b>bliss</b></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">.</span>"
37251,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-20T00:24:01+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">The kiss was as innocent as it was gentle, and though perhaps it lasted a bit too long to be appropriate, it mattered not to the princess. When the lips of North and South met under the gaze of all the gods, the Great Sept erupted into joyous applause and shouts of congratulatory glee. Claryse found herself blushing as she pulled reluctantly away, giggling despite herself, so absorbed was she in the happiness Robb and their families had given her. Even Cersei managed to spare a few seconds of applause, for while she knew the Starks were her enemy, the smile of her first-born seemed to lay waste to any premature hatred for her new family. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
At least, for now.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The royal reception was to be held in a grand courtyard near the gardens of the Red Keep. Robert had ordered flags and sigils of the Stag and the Direwolf be hung and waved in every corner, on every table, near every entrance and exit so the fresh-forged, regained alliance between Stark and Baratheon could be celebrated and made public. All around the stone center wedding guests filed in as groups, chattering to themselves and laughing, drunk on the boisterous occasion. It was one to be sung about. Even Stannis Baratheon, uncle of the bride, found himself smiling in the slightest bit. Claryse would remember it for years to come.</span></span></span>"
37252,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-20T03:24:59+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb dissolved into quiet laughter when Claryse pulled away, exhaling gently and wishing that their kiss could have lasted longer. He was aware it went on longer than suitable, though for once, he thought not of what was acceptable. In that instant, his being focused only on his beautiful bride and the glorious life she would give him. He could peer into her eyes and see their future, children, and triumphs together. He snapped out of his stupor, and a roar of applause flooded his ears. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Eddard Stark stood proud with Sansa and Arya in tow, clapping loudly in celebration at the beloved union. Through the midst of the festivities, the Hand of the King glanced at Cersei in suspicion, watching her applaud the couple a few times. Though it was customary to clap, there was an element of this gesture that seemed quite off. Unsure what it meant, Ned began to plot once more to discover the truth behind the venomous House.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
The young Warden of the North turned to his bride and simpered gently, taking her hand once more and pressing it to his lips in a soft kiss. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I fear I have not told you how breathtakingly beautiful you look, my lady.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He murmured to her quietly, running his thumb over her palm softly. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I believe a feast in our honor awaits us. I do not wish our guests become too impatient with our absence.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He said with a teasing tone, his eyes twinkling in great happiness. Robb stepped down a few steps from the altar, still holding Claryse's hand and gazing up at her. </span>"
37253,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-21T08:54:26+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Claryse was not accustomed to such flattery, especially when it bubbled in the pit of her stomach and burst, sending waves of heat through her heart, her head, her fingers and toes. It was no longer appropriate to blush. Robb Stark was her husband now and she knew that with the union would come many more compliments, warranted or no, for the years to come. Her smile was just as contagious as his, and as she looked down upon his face the princess felt only joy.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Oh, how long it would last.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""I am beautiful only for you,"" she told him honestly, stepping down from the steps to bet at his level once more, despite their height difference. ""You are strikingly handsome as well, my lord, though that is nothing new in the slightest."" The giggle would've been lost to the crowd on any ears but her husband's, and she knew he had heard it when he reciprocated the sound. ""Have you ever seen our fathers get drunk together? Because I'm sure we will witness it soon, and I must admit, the thought is rather amusing.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Claryse squeezed his hand a bit tighter, infected by love, infatuated by the glorious future that was in store.</span></span></span>"
37254,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-21T17:13:14+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">His heart swelled at her declaration of her beauty being only for him, watching her step down to be on his level once more. He looked down at her, still holding her exquisite hand and simpering widely. Robb studied her into her Lannister green eyes with his bright blue Tully eyes, loving their color and the beautiful woman they belong to. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Thank you, my lady. I meant what I said to your father. I promise to cherish you for the rest of my days."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He murmured gently, chuckling in return when her light giggle sounded throughout the great Sept. It was truly magnificent, the best resonance he had heard in his entire life. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""Unfortunately, I have not seen the sight. I agree that we will witness it soon, and it will be quite comical.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He chuckled, smiling when she clutched his hand a bit tighter. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I'll admit that I have never seen my father quite drunk.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> Robb stated, raising his shoulders up and down in a light shrug with another chuckle. The young Warden stepped closer to her, pressing a soft kiss to her temple. </span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I suppose that is suitable?"" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">He asked.</span>"
37255,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-21T20:18:03+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>He will cherish me.</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> The words resounded within her soul and brought further life to the infection of love pumping through her veins. Claryse felt her cheeks beginning to ache with how much she was smiling, but it was the best kind of pain there was. A happy kind. She wondered if he felt it too, until her husband pressed his lips to her temple in an affectionate kiss.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""More than suitable,"" she giggled. ""We're married now, Lord Stark. I don't think there are any lines you could cross that would be considered unsuitable."" </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Unless he turned cruel,</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> she noted, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>but that is not in his nature. I know it isn't. </i></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The newlyweds exited the Great Sept with party guests trailing excitedly behind them, all the way to the stone courtyard surrounded by thick, colorful gardens, decorated with the direwolf and the stag. Grey Wind waited for them near the center of the dias under a banner sporting his breed, where bride and groom were assigned to sit. His large ears perked at the sound of the approaching party and he huffed, seeing his father and new mother approaching on the horizon.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
He lifted his head to the air, and gave a howl.</span></span></span>"
37256,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-21T20:58:10+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">When the newlyweds arrived at the stone courtyard, the party guests erupted into large cheers, handing out their blessings to the happy couple. Decorated with the flags and sigils of the Stag and Direwolf, it was clear that this alliance was greatly cherished. Long ribbons of onyx, gold, grey, crimson resonated throughout the courtyard to represent the houses joined through the marriage. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Food adorned all of the reception tables, almost pouring off of them in quantity. The exceptional fowl, consisting of honeyed chicken, pigeon, and capons, looked fresh under the afternoon sun of King's Landing. Apples, blood oranges, pomegranates, and strawberries ripe for the picking laid fresh in gold platters for all those in attendance to enjoy. Fish, biscuits, and cheeses from the finest goats were high in quality, appealing to whomever laid eyes on them. There was fresh game spread throughout every table, slaughtered early and marinated to ensure the best possible taste.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Sweet plum wine and blackberry wine from across the Narrow Sea sat in multiple skins and casks. It was readily opened by servants whom glided from table to table, filling goblets for the multitude of guests upon arrival. The best wine in all of Westeros was imported from the Arbor for the special occasion. It seemed as though it would never run out, as the Seven Kingdoms were truly commemorating that night. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
It was truly a feast fit for royalty.</span>"
37257,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-22T10:57:31+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">It was enough to simply watch the laughter of the guests, the busy chatter and the smiles accompanied by well wishes. Robb and Claryse sat at the tip of the dias, the center, a position meant for a king and queen had the occasion been any different. Countless knights and lords approached the table where they ate to offer their genuine congratulations and gifts for the journey back to Winterfell, as well as their arrival there. A knight of Lannisport offered golden jewelry to the princess and insisted the sapphires were among the most priceless in Westeros. Ser Loras Tyrell insisted that Lord Stark keep and handmade doublet from the seamstresses at Highgarden. Claryse's uncle Renly had brought in a gilded carriage that would deliver the newlyweds safely to Winterfell. Even Stannis had a gift to offer, and though it was a simple collection of tomes on Westeros's history that the princess had read a thousand times, she thanked him amiably all the same.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
And then came Tyrion Lannister.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
The Imp trudged up the steps towards the dias where his niece and her husband sat smiling. They seemed to be the paragon of true love, a story for little girls in their beds to dream about for generations to come. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>The perfect couple,</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> he thought as he watched them kiss and hold hands and be merry. </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>The perfect love. The perfect target.</i></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
There was only one way to counter such devious plots.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Look at you!"" he exclaimed, spreading his hands to express his joy as Claryse met his eyes. ""You're more beautiful than your mother.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Uncle Tyrion!"" she exclaimed, rising from her seat to embrace him, but stopping as he held up his hand to pause her. ""My sweet girl, you mustn't dirty your dress by kneeling to hug me. Though I know you're rather fond of that, spare the dress. I might step on it."" He chuckled and took her hand instead, kissing it lightly. ""Truly, Claryse. You are beautiful. Robb Stark, you are a lucky man. Shall I present you with your gift now, or wait for a more private audience?""</span></span></span>"
37258,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-22T21:18:58+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Robb Stark truly enjoyed the festivities, as he and his newlywed wife were approached by many knights and lords with congratulations and gifts. It was a glorious experience, one he was glad to share with Claryse. The food was simply divine, probably among the best he had tasted in his entire existence. Even the wine, which he had only sampled in the past, tasted as though it was made from the sweetest grapes in the Seven Kingdoms and beyond. Among the gifts, the young Warden of the North was offered armor, weaponry, and pledges of allegiance from multiple Houses whom had supported the Baratheons and Lannisters alike. He thanked them heartily, agreeing to begin a raven correspondence once they arrived in Winterfell. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
When Tyrion Lannister approached the tip of the dias, Robb looked at him warily, remembering his father's earlier words about the Lannisters. He turned toward Claryse, smiling softly and pressing a kiss to her temple to pacify himself. He pulled away when her uncle spoke, chuckling when his wife rose to embrace her beloved family member. Leaning back in his chair, he listened to their interaction, drinking from his goblet of wine with a soft smile. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
This imp seemed much different than Her Grace.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>""I do believe now would be an acceptable time to present the gift.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> He responded, glancing at Claryse to see if she agreed with this decision.</span>"
37259,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-23T04:56:55+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Right then.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">With a clap of his small hands, a couple of Lannister guardsmen left the premises of the elaborate feast, only to return moments later with a large object obscured and hidden by a white sheet. Heads had turned in the direction of the stone courtyard where other patrons had offered respects and gifts, but this was unlike any the couple had received just yet and was guaranteed to cause a commotion. It would remain in the memories of the guests in attendance long after the day was over, too. But they had no way of knowing that.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""You have to promise you won't blush,"" Tyrion warned, holding up a finger and stepping slowly backwards. He watched his niece's face contort in confusion and let her linger there just long enough to satisfy his troublesome nature, and on the count of three he revealed his present to her.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Under the light of the sun, a </span></span></span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.ababy.com%2Fimages%2Ftmimages%2FSophistication-black-crib-b.jpg&amp;hash=5efefb57798ecff80802827bcfc29242"" href=""http://www.ababy.com/images/tmimages/Sophistication-black-crib-b.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">cradle </span></span></span></a><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">greeted their eyes.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The infant bed was created in a circle shape with an optional curved base to allow either Robb or Claryse to rock their child back and forth should they desire, urging it to sleep with a built-in woolen blanket for comfort. Within the cradle where a baby would sit rested a small basket of tea leaves, intended to encourage fertilization. The design of the cradle itself was onyx with accents of Baratheon gold and Stark grey. On one end of the cradle, a large, rearing stag was carved into the wood, while the other sported a roaring direwolf. Both sigils were crowned.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Forgive me if this offends you, Lord Stark. I don't mean to suggest that my niece is with child at this very moment and compromise your integrity or her virtue. but if the gods are good it will not take long. A royal baby needs a place to sleep, no? I thought it would seem fitting enough for our future Princes and Princess of Winterfell.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""There are no princes or princesses of Winterfell,"" Joffrey spoke immediately. ""Only the stag should be crowned.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""By law, all of Claryse's children will be royal, and her grandchildren, and her great-grandchildren and so on. We shall have Northern royalty as much as we have Dornish, in the centuries to come. I believe you should get used to that. These are your nieces and nephews we're speaking of! Do you mean to relinquish their royal rights? I don't think the Starks will be as easily opposed as the Targaryens, sweet prince."" There was a smile on the Imp's face and laughter from the crowd accompanied him, but it was clear to those who knew of the rivalry between uncle and nephew, between Imp and Lion, that the two were speaking in threats.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Dragons breathe fire,"" Cersei chided as she stood by her son. </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Yes, they do. Or they </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>did</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, when they still roamed the earth. Now they are gone. And wolves have teeth."" He chuckled to ease the tension. ""Ah, but hopefully the infant will be too small to know how to bite. You'd best watch out, Joffrey. If it is anything like your big sister, I suspect you should run.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
More laughter erupted. Cersei looked fit to burst, but that was a part of Tyrion's present to Claryse as well.</span></span></span>"
37260,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-23T21:11:39+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><i>""You have to promise you won't blush.""</i></b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
This declaration Robb's eyebrows to burrow in confusion. He stood from the tip of the dias, swaggering forward toward the center of the courtyard where the gift was to be presented. The large object was interesting enough, producing images to his mind of what it could possibly be. Unfortunately, they all hazed together and he had no notion once more. It would only do good to wait until the gift was disclosed.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Upon the revelation of the cradle, there was an eruption of applause from various partygoers. The young Warden stepped closer to the marvelous present, eyeing it sweetly and imagining of a child with dark hair and endearing green eyes laying in it. He ran a calloused hand along the onyx wood, chuckling moderately and admiring the tea leaves in the small basket. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Sansa Stark was delighted with the gift, clasping her hands together and smiling widely. A little baby would be wonderful, as she was dedicated to being the perfect aunt, taking care of the darling child in the absence of its parents, Maester, or servants. Perhaps Old Nan would be able to enchant him or her with her stories like she had done with the other Stark children of Winterfell. Her sister, Arya, had other reservations, however. She did not fully understand the commotion over the cradle meant for a baby, though it was beautiful. She believed there were far more important things in life.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""I must convey that it does not offend me.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> Robb began, unsure what title to call the Lannister Imp by. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""I too hope the gods are good to us and bless us with a child in due time. I am very grateful for your gift and think it quite fitting for a child of Winterfell. Thank you."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">He remarked earnestly with a soft smile. Turning to the giver, he clasped his hands behind his back, bowing softly in gratitude for the lovely present. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Robb simpered lightly at the mention of Northern royalty, knowing that Claryse would appreciate her uncle's interception. The Starks and Baratheons would do well with this powerful alliance, their marriage and future children being a symbol of this. It was clear that the Lannisters were keen on keeping their stronghold in the South and Casterly Rock, though others would surely rule in the North. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
All the while, Eddard sat quietly in his seat, sipping his wine and observing the tension between brother, sister, and son. He thought it best not to speak at this time, perceiving their judgments based on speech. Seeing Tyrion defending House Stark intrigued the Hand of the King, showing that his thought process was much different than that of his family. Only an foolish man would question another House, thinking it would fall at the slightest touch of war. </span>"
37261,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-24T08:51:40+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">Though the Lannisters remained in a state of frustration from Tyrion's grand gift, the rest of the party sailed smoothly into sunset with plenty of music, food, dancing, laughter and other festivities that had the guests in deep chatter long after it had all been drawn to a close. Claryse, thankful that her husband had insisted against a bedding ceremony, began to feel the nerves of what was to come bubbling in the pit of her stomach. Perhaps she had drunk too much wine?</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Ay, Neddie!"" Robert called from his end of the dias, laughing something great. ""Whaddyou think our kids'll name their babies? I say, Robert Eddard for all the sons and Eddard Robert for all the girls!"" His glee was great and it shone on his bright red face, and though the king was clearly quite intoxicated it provided something amusing for those who remained in the courtyard to witness it. ""If the gods are good, they'll have the first Edrober conceived tonight! Gods, I remember when little Claryse was a baby. Don't you? Shit. Sixteen years, and here she is, married to a lord and destined to live out her days in that cold place you like to call home.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Father,"" the princess chuckled. ""You've had too much wine. You should get off to bed before you can no longer walk...""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Nonsense!"" he shouted happily. ""More wine, and quick about it, Lannister! Bring some for the Hand, too. We need a long night of reminiscing, aye? It'll distract me from all the noises goin' on up in the that tower you two are going to. What's it called?""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""...the Tower of the Hand, Your Grace,"" said Lancel Lannister.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Bugger that! Get some wine like I said, you shit! Gods, your mother was a pig. Go on, </span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>now!</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Lancel Lannister ran quickly, much to the king's amusement.</span></span></span>"
37262,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-07-29T18:46:45+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">It was quite obvious to Eddard Stark that King Robert Baratheon was quite drunk. Hearing his slurred speech and playful banter, the Hand of the King chuckled quietly, shaking his head at the continued antics of his Grace. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><i><b><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">""Whaddyou think our kids'll name their babies? I say, Robert Eddard for all the sons and Eddard Robert for all the girls!""</span></b></i><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
These statements brought laughter to the Hand, causing him to raise his glass in recognition and drink to the marriage. Though he was not heavily intoxicated, Ned still had enough alcohol in him to loosen him up a bit. It was far more than he had drunk during feasts in Winterfell, yet the occasion called for it. His eldest child would only get married once. Even more so, Robb Stark was marrying into the family of his most trusted friend. It was a joyful event that was not to be forgotten, even if the entirety of his family was not in attendance. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""Ah, yes, I too remember when Robb was a babe. Now little Rickon is the young one. The Gods have blessed us with virtuous children."" </b></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
At the mention of bringing more wine for the duo, Ned Stark chuckled and waved off Lancel Lannister. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""None for me, just his Grace.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> He warned, despite the protests of the king next to him. He watched the Lannister boy scurry away, causing him to simper at the authority his dear friend had. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""It seems like just yesterday we were fighting in your rebellion. Now you're the King of the Seven Kingdoms, and I, your Hand."" </b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">He reminisced with a smile. </span>"
37263,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-08-01T02:46:43+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Aye, indeed, but what I wouldn't give for the thrill o'those fights. Gods, Ned, do you remember the glory? The bloodshed? The women?"" He gave a hearty laugh, pushing away the thought of the only woman that mattered, the one that made all the others so necessary. ""It does me great joy to see our Houses aligned again, like they were meant to be. Great joy. I can die a happy man.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Don't talk like that,"" Claryse frowned. ""You're far from your time.""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Perhaps. But what does it matter to you? Why are you still here and not fucking the night away?! You're my daughter for gods' sake, don't tell me you're a modest one!"" </span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Her father's laughter made her blush, but the statement was quite true. Long had she been yearning for a night with her husband, for a night with Robb, and now that it was upon them there was only excited anticipation and a bubbling desire that could not be quenched.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""Go on. Go, I said! Damn it Robb Stark, if you don't leave my daughter smilin' like a fool I swear I'll cut off that pretty little--""</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
""</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Goodnight,</i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #000000""> father."" Claryse kissed his forehead, chuckling, content to see the king so joyous but just as relieved to know he had dismissed her. </span></span></span>"
37264,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-08-01T21:06:24+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Ned Stark simply chuckled at the King's reminiscing, knowing that he too was reliving their illustrious days. Though it seemed only yesterday, much time had passed since then. He raised an eyebrow at Robert's response to his daughter's interjection, pondering how he would have reacted if sober. He looked toward Robb, calling him forward with a wave of his hand. When the young Warden arrived with his hands resting at his sides, his father studied him for a moment, physical features of a young Catelyn and Eddard embodied in the flesh. After a few moments, Ned uncharacteristically wrapped a large arm around his son's shoulder, clapping him on the back for a moment with a small smile.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><i>""Congratulations, son. Your mother and I are proud.""</i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> He murmured to his son with authority. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b><i>""I suppose there will be quite the welcoming party awaiting you two when we get to Winterfell."" </i></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">He continued, smiling gently and imagining the grand feast that would probably be served. Odds are it would be as extravagant as the celebration on the day the royal party arrived, if not more so.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Robb smiled gently and pulled away just in time to hear King Robert threatening him, causing him to back away in case he went through with his threat. Though the man was drunk, he could be rather unpredictable, and had all of Westeros at his command. As he dismissed Claryse, Robb stepped forward, placing a comfortable hand on her shoulder. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""We should retire for the night soon.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> He whispered to her gently, a glint of mischief in his bright blue eyes.</span>"
37265,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-08-04T01:57:15+0100,Sansa Stark,"<span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Indeed,"" came Clarye's chuckle, ""before my father decides to embarrass me in front of the whole seven kingdoms.""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The farewells were all good-natured and polite, laced with well-wishes and hopes for long reigns and multiple sons. It was the same sort of nonsense Claryse had been hearing all day, and while she cherished each moment of gratitude and appreciation for those who offered kindness, the taste of repetition turned a bit sour in her mouth. It couldn't be helped. Constantly such things were surrounding her. A polite statement was always welcomed but the princess was more than happy to get away from it all. Especially in her new home.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'verdana'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Shall we?"" Claryse questioned with a giddy grin.</span></span>"
37266,Few and Far Between,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/few-and-far-between.25504/,2014-08-27T02:21:28+0100,Akeira,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Robb chuckled at his bride's mention of the embarrassment her father caused. He truly knew that King Robert would not go through with his threat, unless Claryse was in harm's way. It was endearing really, as the King of the Seven Kingdoms was willing to go to any length to protect his daughter. Such a strong bond was hard to come by, one that the young Warden of the North was glad Claryse shared with her beloved father. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
Throughout the farewells, he remained diplomatic, sharing words of gratitude with a soft smile. It was all a grand gesture, as many congratulated the couple on their union, prayed for their health, and wished for multiple sons to bless their family. He responded to these adieus with exchanges of gratitude, sharing warm words in response to those who gave them. A bit tedious at times, Robb knew these were a way to establish ties among the multiple houses residing in Westeros. In times of need and trade, it was these bonds that would win a war.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">After the couple proceeded to the edge of the party, the groom looked back toward those gathered, and his heart swelled. It was an amazing sight to see so many there in their honor on the joyful day. Soon, his thoughts were interrupted when he heard his wife speak, a voice as light and delightful as air. At her question, he smiled gently and nodded, holding out his arm for Claryse. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""We shall.""</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> He replied with a light smirk, peering into her green Lannister eyes. </span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>""I can assure you that there will be no interruptions, and we shall sleep comfortably later in the night."" </b></span>"
37267,Pokemon Heroes!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-heroes.56838/,2014-08-24T00:40:14+0100,pochiko,"Reserved 1x1 with<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a><br/>Sierra crawled low near the ground through the dull grass that dotted the cliff, her twin daggers at the ready. A light wind breezed through the area, barely stirring the grasses or the dark clouds looming above the town. When she reached the cliff's edge, she sharply observed the seemingly abandoned town beneath the cliff. Many of the houses have fallen to ruins; only a few structures remained in the town. A small smile creeped on her face. It seemed like a good place to rest for the approaching night.<br/><br/><br/>The Sigilyph gijinka crawled back away from the edge of the cliff, then slowly stood up and joined the side of a human. ""There's a ghost town below us,"" she announced, pointing one dagger towards the cliff. ""There doesn't seem to be any sign of life, either. I think it'd be a good place to rest for the night. What do you think, master?"" she asked, turning her grayish green eyes up to her trainer.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>"
37268,Pokemon Heroes!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-heroes.56838/,2014-08-27T03:54:11+0100,GreenSea,"Naoto sighed and said to Sierra, ""but first quit calling me master! and second good job"" Naoto and Sierra went slowly downhill, reaching to the ghost towns more like a town full of ruins. Naoto touched as the rash texture of the wall hits his hand, ""it's so fascinating.. Sierra , is there any treasure in here?"" Naoto asked whether there's a treasure in this old town since he and Sierra are having economic crisis. Naoto then led to a small town which still stood up, it's really seem to be sturdier than other. ""Okay let's have our night here"" Naoto already prepared a batch of branches and create fire place.<br/><br/><br/>Naoto brought our instant noodles,"" here have some Sierra,"" He gave a cup of noodle to Sierra. ""rest well since we don't know when those thugs come out,"" Naoto brought out 2 sleeping bag out and tossed it to Sierra gently.Naoto went to sleep as he want to replenish his energy so that he could escape from the thugs that were chasing them."
37269,Pokemon Heroes!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-heroes.56838/,2014-08-27T04:37:35+0100,pochiko,"Sierra pouted as Naoto told her to stop calling him ""master"". ""Thank you, Naoto. And sorry for just trying to be respectful."" As Naoto and her reached the ruinous ghost town, she shook her head as she heard Naoto ask about treasure. ""I don't think so... it looks like it's been burned and looted already,"" she observed, poking her daggers into the dirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sierra happily sipped up every last drop in her cup of instant ramen. Sighing happily, she tossed the cup into the fire before tucking herself into the sleeping bag to get some rest. She was happy to have a partner like Naoto.<br/><br/><br/>The next morning, the gijinka woke up with a silent yawn, her daggers still in hand. The morning was just as cloudy as last evening, only slightly brighter. Weather became much more gloomy ever since the government fell apart... She wormed her body out of the sleeping bag, and then quietly rolled it up, making sure not to disturb Naoto. She hopped onto the roof of a nearby house, keeping an eye out for any rogues until Naoto woke up."
37270,Pokemon Heroes!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/pokemon-heroes.56838/,2014-08-27T04:51:54+0100,GreenSea,"Naoto woke up as soon as the sun rises, he covered his eye with his hand viewing the sun. ""is it already that morning?"" he yawned. Naoto changed his clothes and went out, ""Sierra! let's go after all we already got something valuable from that thugs"" Naoto threw a blue crystal ball with the size of his palm up and down. ""now what this crystal ball do?"" Naoto doesn't understand since it happens so fast. It was like today where the sun shines so bright, a random guy tackled Naoto and gave him this crystal ball and since then thugs were chasing them.<br/><br/><br/>Naoto kept the crystal ball back to his bag and continue his journey before the thugs were behind them, specifically on the hills, ""IT'S THEM! SIERRA WE NEED TO GO!"" he grabbed her hand and ran with her to the woods, since he thought that high chances that they having hard time finding them. The crystal ball began to shine from the bag but Naoto doesn't noticed it and focusing on running away. ""Shtt.... be quiet and let's go"" he slowly duck and lost them. They ended up in a river, ""phiuw let's stay here for awhile..."""
37271,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-06-24T01:38:32+0100,Melix,"Role Play Rating:<br/><br/><ul>
<li data-xf-list-type=""ul"">T- Teen (13 and up)<br/>
</li>
</ul><br/><br/>Role Play Status:<br/><br/><br/>Open - Accepting<br/><br/><br/>They met under the weirdest circumstances. He was a professional thief who got more than he bargained for. She was alone for the first time in many years. And the other one had a great desire to protect her.<br/><br/><br/>1) I'd prefer everyone's character 16-20, but it's up to you.<br/><br/><br/>2) We will set up a posting order to make things easier but because I have a bad habit of this myself there will be NO NAGGING until it is absolutely necessary (which is when no one's replied in 25 days and we get an inactivity warning)."
37272,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-01T14:11:24+0100,khuyen,"It was a regular monday afternoon and the sun was shining brightly in the city of New York. Beautiful, big houses decorated the streets in Pine Hill, New Canaan. The streets were otherwise empty, kids having gone to school and parents to work.<br/><br/><br/>Emma sat in her bed, looking out the small window, she had in her attic. Her finger traced a bird, flying in the sky, untill it disappeared from her narrow range of sight. Sighing, she decided to go downstairs. ""Mother?"" She called, as she descended the stairs. A woman sat in the living room, and immediately turned off the television, as she heard the girl come down. She clicked her tongue in annoyance. ""Do not call me that, sweet dove, it makes me sound so old.""<br/><br/><br/>Emma really wanted to roll her eyes at her step-mother, but decided not to. ""Stephanie, then."" She corrected, and the woman nodded, pleased. ""What is it, child, are you hungry? I'll have the maid cook something up for you.""<br/><br/><br/>""No, I'm really just..."" She just wanted to talk really, but before she could finish her sentence, she clutched her heart and collapsed to her knees. It felt like the air was slowly leaving her lunges, and her chest heaved harshly. The stepmother panicked, and shouted things at her, but Emma couldn't really hear what.<br/><br/><br/>""Ha-harold, it's me! She's acting weird- What? Medicine?"" A rummaging sound was heard, as the woman nearly trashed the kitchen cabinets. ""Th-there's none! No the maid isn't here? Pharmacy? This is outrageous, Harold!"" She shouted into her cellphone and turned to Emma, not bothering to help her up though. ""You stay here, dove, I'll go get you some medicine, for gods sake.""<br/><br/><br/>It became quieter, as the door slammed, and Emma focused on calming down her heart.<i>Deep breaths, Emma, Deep breaths.</i>After a while, she managed to get to her feet and slowly staggered to the kitchen counter. Her step-mother had forgotten her purse. Grabbing the purse, she dragged her way to the front door, that she had never been able to cross.<i>I'm just giving her her purse, right? She needs it. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, she steadied herself and opened the door... The sun warmed her skin immediately, and she took a quivering step outside, looking around for her step-mother. The car was no longer in the garage. She should probably get back inside, she thought, but couldn't help but take a step longer out into the yard. It felt so nice. Suddenly, her vision began blurring and her mind became dizzy. She fell to the soft grass in their front lawn, before passing out."
37273,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-01T14:53:25+0100,Fus ro dah,"Hands buried deep in his pockets, the youth's boots clicked over the pavement, the warm sun beating down on his slightly tanned skin. He seemed so unassuming, just a regular guy walking along the street, humming to himself. Daylight break and enter jobs were rare, as they were extremely risky. Although he'd been informed that this home was empty today, all he had to do was casually slip around to the back of the house away from the road and break in through either a door or a window.<br/><br/><br/>A police car rolled along the road and he felt a pang of nervousness at the sight, as always. Guilty conscience or something like that. Thankfully the patrol car ignored the young man and vanished into the distance, leaving Montague to continue on his merry way. The brown backpack slung over his shoulder was empty, waiting to be filled with all manner of spoils that would be sold off to Fences. Soon the house came into sight, a rather large and impressive two-story home. His whole plan was to break in, case the place and get out. Jewelry and cash were his best bet as they were easy to carry and easy to Fence.<br/><br/><br/>As he approached the home, something out the front caught his attention It was partially obscured, but it almost looked like a pile of clothing. That was strange, what rich people would leave a pile of... He was close enough now to realise that it was a person, unmoving on the ground. Possibly a woman, and the front door was ajar. Which meant his information was bad, and there was an unconscious girl on the ground. Wait, if she lived here...<br/><br/><br/>He didn't even think beyond his fragmented thought and he glanced around, making sure no one was watching. There was no one. Not even any cars on the road right now. He knelt down beside the... he hoped it wasn't a corpse... and breathed a sigh of relief as he felt her warmish pale skin. At least she was alive. There was no way he could lift her alone, good thing his ride was waiting just up the road. Grabbing his phone from his pocket, he called the driver, quickly explaining the situation to him before hanging up and waiting for the car to pull up. Once it did, the two men lifted her into the back seat and as if nothing was wrong, drove off back towards their headquarters."
37274,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-01T16:39:39+0100,khuyen,"<i>In her dream, she was being carried by gentle arms. She felt warm and fuzzy, and wanted to desperately hold onto this warmth. As she opened her eyes, a brilliant sight met her eyes, something she had only read about in her story books. The ocean spread wide before her eyes and into the horizon. She was on a boat, rocking gently in the breeze, and she could almost smell the smell of...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Gasoline. The gentle swaying of the boat in her dream, had turned into a nightmare. Emma was trapped in a dark room, a vehicle, she thought, as she felt the bumps from the road beneath her. ""H-Help!"" She screamed out, frightened. What was going on? Was she still dreaming? Her heart was beating fast, but before it could make her lose consciousness, a large bump in the road resulted in Emma's head beating up against the car, knocking her out.<br/><br/><br/>______<br/><br/><br/>This headache was unbearable. Her eyes slowly tried to open, but her eyelids had never felt so heavy. It felt like she had been through a nightmare. Or maybe a ton of medical visits. But really, to her, they were the same thing. She wanted to move, but something held her back. Rope. Her hands were tied together, and she was laying on a dirty, smelly, mattress. This was so not her own room.<br/><br/><br/>Looking around, she almost cringed. The room wasn't that bad, it was just so strange and bare to her. No pictures decorated the walls, and there were little to no furniture. Finding it best not to panic, she quickly began her breathing exercises, lying calmly on the bed.<i>Breathe in... Breathe out... Breathe in... Breathe out...</i>"
37275,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-01T21:45:58+0100,Melix,"<i>Average day, average time. </i>That's what Jem was thinking when he woke up outside of his home, mid-city, with rope-burns on his arms. Seemed to him like most people's ideas of a spectacular and scary days' adventure was exactly what his normal routine was like. ""What do you want?"" he asked his captors, one a large, chunky middle-aged Asian and one who appeared to be a skinny mix of just about everything. ""You do realize most people prefer to get paid, rather than kidnapped, right?"" He coughed up a little phlegm. His throat was dry. ""And water. People love water.""<br/><br/><br/>The middle-aged one glared at him. ""Sorry, boss,"" he said a bit dumbly. ""Our man McDaniels sent us to get you, but you snore like a donkey and sleep like the dead.""<br/><br/><br/>""Someone's a writer,"" muttered Jem. ""Who does McDaniels want? This time? Double-crossing businessman, painted person, freakshow, what? I swear he always has the weirdest requests."" On the back of his mind was money. Even in handcuffs, he wasn't leaving with nothing- jewelry, cash, a car or a VIN number for a car...something that could be useful to him in the long run. Something that could help him find Dad- and Sarah. He wanted answers. It was near time he got them.<br/><br/><br/>""Business man's daughter,"" Skinny Mix informed him. ""Went missing a little bit ago. Hours. Never been outside a day in her life- she got sick and took off. We don't know if she's alone.""<br/><br/><br/>""So...what, you want me to find her and bring her to the hospital?"" Mix shook his head, grinning, and mouthed<i>No. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""We want you to hold her for a ransom,"" said Mix, after checking that no one was listening. ""The longer she's held, the more her life slips away, and the more it's worth.""<br/><br/><br/><i>McDaniels is evil, </i>Jem thought, but didn't say it out loud. ""What am I paid in?""<br/><br/><br/>""Diamonds,"" said Mix. ""Twenty-five refined, polished, twenty-four carat pure diamonds.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Screw my conscience, </i>Jem thought. ""I'll need information. Name, and a photo."" The big dumb one handed him a photo and it took ten seconds for Jem to scan it and realize it was the girl off the news a couple of hours before he took a nap. Different picture, same face. Same mischievous, intelligent glint in her eye. Jem resisted the urge to pull out his own photos and compare. He already knew: Same face.<br/><br/><br/>""Her name is Emma Craft.""<br/><br/><br/>Sarah.<br/><br/><br/>""Where do I sign?"""
37276,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-02T01:53:15+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Hey, Monty!""<br/><br/><br/>A dented candelabra soared quickly through the air toward the man who had used the<i>forbidden word </i>and it almost hit him, too bad he had quick reflexes. Montague's eyes were narrowed, Devin knew better and one day his trolling would get him seriously injured.<br/><br/><br/>""Next time, I'll use my bare hands."" The youth huffed as the blond flashed a stupid grin.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, don't you think you should go check on your special guest? She's probably awake by now, take her some chocolate or something. Seriously, what the hell possessed you to<i>kidnap</i>her? We don't do kidnapping!""<br/><br/><br/>""You saw her house, Dev."" Montague retrieved the candelabra and set it back on the fireplace ledge. ""Her family will probably pay ten times what we could get from casing that joint, just to get her back. So, that's why.""<br/><br/><br/>""You... make a good point.""<br/><br/><br/>""Exactly."" The dark-haired youth grinned. ""So, I'm going to go make sure she's... comfortable."""
37277,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-02T03:09:11+0100,khuyen,"It had been hours. Or at least, it felt like hours. There was no clock in sight, and no windows for Emma to base her assumptions on. She had long calmed down, although feeling the occasional anxiety of her new, strange situation. Panicking would do her no good though. Sometimes she thought, she could hear voices from the other side of the door, but they were so quiet, she could barely make out anything. Perhaps it was just her imagination.<br/><br/><br/>She was sitting on the worn-out mattress, clutching her legs. Her head rested softly on her knees, and she sighed.<i>Father is going to kill me,</i>she thought. Having been alone for last couple of hours, she had managed to piece together the puzzles in her mind of what had happened. She had an attack. Stephanie went out. She opened the door and walked outside. She... opened the door... and walked outside.<br/><br/><br/>Unable to believe herself, she let out a frustrated scream, muffled by her pants. She hadn't even changed out of her pyjamas. ""I actually went outside... Outside..."" She kept murmuring to herself as she felt the fear grow word by word.<i>Father is really going to kill me. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i>"
37278,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-02T03:40:54+0100,Fus ro dah,"He had grabbed something for her to eat and drink, a ham sandwich, an apple and a bottle of spring water. He made his way down to the 'room that's barely used', which is why it's so... dirty and lame. It was the only room they could use to keep a prisoner, the rest weren't secure enough. They had a rotating shift to have one person guarding the door at all times, just to be sure she didn't escape. Montague swung the door open, light from the hallway flooding into the room and illuminating the prisoner within.<br/><br/><br/>""You're awake."" He smiled, turning on his charm as he walked into the room, holding out the brown-bagged meal. ""Thought you might like something to eat. There's a sandwich, some water and an apple. How you going?"""
37279,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-02T20:01:03+0100,khuyen,"She heard footsteps approaching, before the door had even opened. She had grown good at listening, sometimes it was the only passtime she had. She sat up slowly, smoothing out her worn-out t-shirt and taming her brown locks. It didn't hurt to look a bit presentable, she thought.<br/><br/><br/>The door swung open, and Emma had to adjust her eyes to see through the light. First it was a silhouette of a person, blocked by the sun in the back. Slowly the person became clearer, and he entered the room. A man, she noted. His hair was short and brown, his jawline strong. When he smiled at her, Emma didn't know what to do. She had never actually met anyone other than her family and their housemaids and doctors, almost forgetting there was a whole world outside bustling with life.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine, how are you?"" She asked calmly, as he offered her food. Perhaps it was a strange reaction to a situation such as this - she wasn't stupid and she knew, she had been taken by force from her house. But she couldn't lie to herself, the panic had slowly subdued and left was only curiousity and perhaps a bit of excitement. They weren't going to hurt her... were they?<br/><br/><br/>Emma reached out taking the bag, opening to get some water. Her throat was hoarse and her body felt weak. Gulping down the water, she merely looked at her kidnapper with no expression, waiting for him to tell her why she was here and what he wanted."
37280,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-03T23:02:24+0100,Melix,"Mr. Craft was clean. No embezzlement, no fraud (well, not much fraud), no extra, secret bank accounts or weird crimes that clicked up next to him. Jem couldn't even find a trace of bribery. That didn't mean Mr. Craft was a good guy. He stole Sarah. It just meant he'd gotten really, really good at covering his tracks.<br/><br/><br/>Jem had always liked a challenge.<br/><br/><br/>He erased his minimal findings. Not just his computer history, but his whole hard drive. He needed something else. He looked up Mr. Craft's wife, Mrs. Craft...nothing. Her daughter, though. Oh, that was a fun one. SO many underwear pics on the internet...Maybe this was why they didn't let Sarah go outside.<br/><br/><br/>""Pervert,"" said the man standing behind him at the library.<br/><br/><br/>""What? No! I'm- I'm doing research! I'm trying to find a missing person! She's older than me!"" Jem protested, clicking out of Google Images. ""Besides, you sneak up behind people when they're alone! So y-you're the creeper!""<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, then,"" said the librarian, leaving. ""Have a nice day.""<br/><br/><br/>Jem turned back. On Yahoo, there was more pictures...Here she was with a guy, here she was with a girl, here she was shopping for colanders with Mrs. Craft and some older man with his arm on Mrs. Craft's shoulder and...<br/><br/><br/>Well, there he had something. Dirt. On the wrong family member, but still. ANYTHING can be twisted if you give it enough thought. Jem clicked out.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry, I'm having minor writer's block. I won't be back until Sunday, also. I'm going camping. Happy 4th! That's tomorrow!)"
37281,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-07T11:21:47+0100,Fus ro dah,"""So,"" He stepped back a little to let her feel comfortable, ""do you have a name? Well, I mean, you have one... may I know it?""<br/><br/><br/>He lent back against the door to give her space in the small room, watching to see if she would eat, his arms tucked into the pockets of his pants. ""Well, I'm Montague. I found you laying on the side of the footpath, passed out. Do you remember what happened?""<br/><br/><br/>(Short post coz no idea what else to post xD )"
37282,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-07T11:44:30+0100,khuyen,"""S-shouldn't y-you already know my name? If you took me?"" She asked him, cursing herself for stuttering. It was something entirely different talking to... well... generally just talking to people, who weren't in her household.<br/><br/><br/>She picked at the sandwich a bit, before taking a testing bite. Deciding it was good enough, she continued munching on her food, looking like she was thinking hard. She saw him leaning against the door, and looked him over. He was... handsome, to say the least. But she didn't really have anything to compare it with. ""Nice to meet you, Montague... I guess..."" She furrowed her eyebrows. What was the correct way of addressing her kidnapper?<br/><br/><br/>""I must've passed out from one of my attacks, while my step-mom went to get my medicine..."" She shrugged nonchalantly, remembering the events before her black-out. ""How long do you intend to keep me?""<br/><br/><br/>A part of her thought it didn't really matter. If she was stuck in here, or stuck in her room back at home. At least this guy was willing to talk to her."
37283,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-07T12:36:59+0100,Fus ro dah,"""If this was a planned kidnapping, sure."" He shrugged, watching as she picked at the sandwich. ""I just found you, laying there. I assumed the massive house you were in front of is yours, if if is... it means your family is loaded. Being of the poor persuasion I made a quick judgement and we bought you here. So, I guess until we find out who you are and contact that family of yours... you'll be a guest here. No one is going to hurt you though, I won't let them."""
37284,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-13T21:58:42+0100,khuyen,"Emma thought about his words. A silence stretched in the room, as she looked down at her hands. A guest, huh. She wasn't going to get hurt, just used as a pawn for money extortion. So after they find out who she, they'll send her back and she can go back to wasting her life away in the attic. Her thoughts flashed back to a travel guide, she had stolen from her father's desk one time. There were so many places, she hadn't seen yet. Was she ever going to get better?<i>Do I even want to go back? </i>She clutched her heart, feeling it beat slowly, like a clock reminding her of the time that was running out.<br/><br/><br/>She finally looked up at Montague, her eyes lit with a new fire. ""I'll give you all the money you want."" She started out with a voice full of confidence. It was her first time lying straight out of her teeth. Or it wasn't really lying. ""Just let me live a good life for 2 weeks. Please."" She wanted to see things, hear and feel things. She wanted to... live."
37285,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-18T01:46:14+0100,Fus ro dah,"There was no way in hell Montague could hide the surprise on his face at the words from her mouth. Was she... trying to pull the wool over his eyes? She had to be. Catch him off guard and slip away? That had to be it. Right? He was curious now, in case she was telling the truth.<br/><br/><br/>""You can't tell me you weren't living a good life before."" He raised a brow at her."
37286,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-18T21:07:55+0100,khuyen,"She gulped. ""I-it's not like I haven't been living a good life, it just hasn't been...<i>good.</i>"" Emma trailed off, not knowing how to explain it. She rubbed anxiously at her wrist, which had often been bruised by her father in his drunken antics, so much it had become a habit for her to trace the nonexisting bruises on her wrist.<br/><br/><br/>""T-that's not the point. We live in New York right? I haven't seen... New York... yet. But you will take me and I'll give you a large sum of money. Do we have a deal, Montague?"" She was feeling surprisingly confident about it. Well, she had made it this far (by not really doing anything), it would be a shame to let the opportunity of a life time go to waste. Looking him over, she couldn't help but wonder. Weren't thieves supposed to be mean and horrible? He certainly didn't fit the stereotype. But perhaps she did not fit the stereotype of a prisoner that well either."
37287,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-20T10:33:29+0100,Fus ro dah,"Well that was even more unexpected. He was already playing this whole thing out by ear and now it had became a little less easy to predict.<br/><br/><br/>""And what happens when someone you know spots up and calls the police, hrmm?"" He crossed his arms over his chest. ""I'll be taken away and you'll be taken home, back to where things apparently aren't good."""
37288,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-20T10:59:04+0100,khuyen,"A moment of silence stretched over the small room once again. ""I hadn't thought about that. But I don't really know anyone that could spot me except for 3-4 members of my house."" She admitted. Biting her lip, she looked up at Montague again. ""Can't we just... be sneaky about it? Isn't that what you do? Sneaky stuff?""<br/><br/><br/>She reached for the water bottle, taking a long sip again. All this talking was making her so thirsty, lord knows, it might've been the longest conversation, she's had in years. He didn't seem like he was keen on the idea though, and Emma looked a bit defeated. She was so close, yet so far."
37289,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-20T11:27:58+0100,Fus ro dah,"""There's a difference between being sneaky and escorting a sick girl who has no idea how to sneaky. Plus, how are you going to enjoy yourself if you're too busy trying to be sneaky? Hrm... "" He was considering trying to take her out, this room was rather... gross. ""Well, there's always the possibility of a wig or a big hat. Big hats are fashionable, right? As long as you don't try to run away, I don't want to have to actually hurt you."""
37290,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-20T12:16:26+0100,khuyen,"Had he just agreed? Nodding furiously, she looked up at him. ""Big hats are great! Wigs are great!"" She said, obvious excitement in her voice. ""T-this means, you agree right?"" She got up from the bed a bit testingly, having not used her legs for while. Deciding, she was fine and in a stable condition right now, she moved to the door. ""Can we leave now? Like right now?"" She didn't want to waste another time of her makeshift freedom.<br/><br/><br/>""Can you drive? Will we be driving? I've never been in a car before..."" Just the thought of it excited her. She had seen her father's car and how he drives off every morning, read books about the mechanics of a car and how it can move so fast."
37291,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-20T12:30:42+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Woah woah, calm down. I've gotta try and find said wig and hat first."" He eyed her form for a moment. ""We might even have a spare dress you can change into as well, or pants. Whatever you prefer. Although yes, I can drive. We can take my car."" He wasn't about to tell her she was in a car before, because being unconscious didn't count. ""You finish your meal, eat it all, and I'll come back with some clothes and hopefully and hat and a wig."""
37292,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-23T23:15:19+0100,khuyen,"She had already finished her meal, when he finished speaking. Emma looked down at her ratty pajamas. ""Dress or pants, either is fine..."" She said, feeling awfully self-conscious all of a sudden. Her first time out in the world, and she was wearing her pink kitty pajamas. He must've thought she was like 12 or something. She briefly wondered if it was normal for a 19 year old girl to get kidnapped for ransom.<br/><br/><br/>Nodding briefly, she sat back on the bed. ""I'll wait here then.""<i>It's not like I can do anything else, right? </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1829-melix%2F&amp;hash=9746acb625be124df8f83978bfbf454a"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1829-melix/"">@Melix</a>, when and how do you wanna jump in?!<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>we can timeskip if you want )"
37293,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-23T23:21:43+0100,Melix,"(Please! I've been waiting for an opportunity, but none have risen.)"
37294,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-23T23:39:29+0100,khuyen,"(Alright! Solitaire will write the next post then, timeskipping us to a stroll in new york<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
37295,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-23T23:48:47+0100,Fus ro dah,"(Once my brain is awake, it's still in 'why am I awake' mode)"
37296,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-27T14:07:47+0100,Fus ro dah,"(My bad for the long wait!)<br/><br/><br/>Montague had found a nice enough dress and a big, daggy old hat for Emma. He'd blindfolded her and led her from the compound to his waiting car. It was a bit of a rustbucket, but it got him from A to B. The blindfold was to remain on until they had reached their destination, which seemed further because the thief took the long way. Protecting the compound was important. He found a place to park and pulled up, turning off the car, which spluttered angrily, then fell silent. Once he'd taken off her blindfold, the two of them began to wander down the street of the city, away from the car."
37297,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-07-31T00:35:24+0100,khuyen,"(I'm also terribly sorry for the wait, haha!)<br/><br/><br/>Her head was spinning. From the moment her eyes were blindfolded (to which she had replied with a bit of a scoff and 'totally unnecessary, she wouldn't know where they were anyway'), her heart had been beating fast. Her blood was pounding, but it wasn't in the uncomfortable way, like when she had one of her attacks. This was different. This was... excitement. She felt queasy at the same time though, maybe it was from riding the bumpy car.<br/><br/><br/>Montague took her blindfold off, and she blinked once, twice, to adjust her before darkened sight to the view around her. All the air seemed to blow out of her, and she stood dumbfounded. They weren't even on a pretty street, it was just a normal street in the city of New York, but to Emma it was everything. There were so many people, different colours, different styles, so... different. Her hands tugged at the hem of her plain cotton dress, which smelled a bit funny, but Emma had decided not to mention it. Her big, old hat was covering her face from the looks of passerby's, but her eyes saw everything. Montague had seemed pretty nervous about letting her out in case, she got recognized, but he couldn't have been more wrong. Nobody was even looking at her here. She was noone and yet she was everything here.<br/><br/><br/>""M-montagu- hey wait up!"" He had already begun walking down the street, away from the car, and she ran to catch up. ""T-this is amazing!"" her voice was out of breath, and she still felt a bit queasy and dizzy. ""What's that? Is that a cafe? What do they sell here?"" Her strings of questions were neverending as the two walked down the streets. Emma didn't know where they were going, but she was content, already having plenty of things to burn into her memory."
37298,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-01T09:37:43+0100,Fus ro dah,"It was like she'd never been outside before... It was quite strange, yet... endearing? Cute? They were the same word right? He answered each of her questions nonetheless as they walked down the streets. This was such an unusual situation, and he had zero plans about where they were going.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you want to eat at one of the cafes?"" He could totally go for a coffee right now. ""I want a coffee, how about you?""<br/><br/><br/>(Yes let's give the shut-in coffee *cackle*)"
37299,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-06T21:46:59+0100,khuyen,"She pondered for a minute whilst looking at a guy who walked past them.<i>How did his earlobes stretch that much? </i>Then she turned back to Montague. ""What's coffee?"" They walked past a cafe, that seemed quiet and not with too many people. Emma looked through the windows, almost having to peel herself off the glass. ""L-let's go in here!"" The cafe looked cosy and beautiful and perfect (it was really just the first cafe, they passed). Her heart was clenching in an awful way now, warning her to calm down a bit. Sitting down would be just about right.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't let him answer, but tugged on his arm to follow her inside. ""Hey, welcome!"" A waitress passed by them, carrying a tray of empty cups and plates. ""Just grab a seat, I'll be right with you."" Emma just nodded enthusiastically and chose a table near the windows, so she could look out. When she had finally sat down, she could finally feel the exhaustion from running around. This was already way more than she was used to. Her hands were in her lap, fidgeting, as she just sat quietly and focused on her breathing.<i>Breathe in... and out... </i>"
37300,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-06T23:19:43+0100,Melix,"It was another hour before Jem got up and left. He was sick of this and he needed coffee and lovings; luckily, he knew exactly where to go for both those things: Streetpress Cafe. He walked up and dropped his coat on the hanger and walked up to the front to order hot cocoa and his hot girlfriend. ""Hey, baby,"" he imagined himself saying. He was so cool. ""How<i>you</i>doin'?"" Then he stopped. Mid-step. In the corner, in a big hat, was a girl; an awfully familiar girl, for more reasons than one. What should he do? His cool (which he'd never really had, because let's face it, he's a dork) evaporated like an ice cube in a steaming furnace. Jem Tytle needed a plan, a big, amazing plan.<br/><br/><br/>His legs did not obey him. Without his consent, his feet moved rapidly toward the window booth. He plunked down next to the male that was with her and blurted out, ""Hey! You remember me, right?"""
37301,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-07T07:34:35+0100,Fus ro dah,"Montague was still trying to figure out how the hell this girl hadn't even heard of coffee... Movement to his side, on the other end of the booth seat to be precise...<br/><br/><br/><i>This girl didn't seem to know about anything outside... how could she know this guy?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He cleared his throat and looked at the intruder. ""Excuse me, this is a private conversation."""
37302,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-07T07:47:44+0100,Melix,"""That's nice,"" said Jem. He<i>was </i>going to play fair, but if this man was going to be rude to him, well then, perhaps not. ""Listen, not threatening you or anything, but I have a gun and the legal authority to arrest you for kidnapping and aiding and abetting a fugitive."" He kept his voice low. ""I really don't want to do that, though. Because for all I know, you have noble intentions, while her dad, I'm sorry to say, does not."" He frowned. ""So I'm going to ask you again: Sarah, or should I say, Emma, do you remember me?""<br/><br/><br/>He was waiting for a response when his girlfriend came up. ""Sweetie! How are you doing, darling? Would you like some hot cocoa and a back massage? Oh my gosh, are these your friends? I never get to meet your friends!""<br/><br/><br/>""Stella!""<br/><br/><br/>Stella squeed. How embarrassing could she be? ""They are so cute! Oh, I just want to tickle you all! Gosh!"" Apparently a lot more embarrassing than that. ""I'll get you all hot chocolates! For free. Love you, baby!"" She scurried off.<br/><br/><br/>""Love you, too,"" muttered Jem, weakly. ""Sorry about that. Girlfriends. You know."" He said to the boy. ""Or do you?"""
37303,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-09T00:18:36+0100,Melix,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F16032-solitaire%2F&amp;hash=d842ebf3c7614cc6d184cd59152ffe64"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/16032-solitaire/"">@Solitaire</a><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6786-khuyen%2F&amp;hash=6e698577b3d3203d03b5de41c4770df0"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6786-khuyen/"">@khuyen</a>"
37304,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-09T10:25:41+0100,khuyen,"(Sorry I forgot to tell you I'm on a little holiday so I won't be on frequently! )<br/><br/><br/>Emma had been blissfully staring at a menu-card, trying to decide if she wanted to get a caffe latte or an expresso. Truth be told she had no idea what it was, but it sounded exotic and nice. Suddenly someone came over and sat at their booth. Emma looked up at Montague, giving him a curious look.<i>Maybe one of his friends?</i>But when her eyes turned to their newcomer, she found his eyes fixed intently on hers. There was something strange in his look. Something she couldn't quite pinpoint. He looked so sure and determined. She almost didn't hear the questions and just stared back. Did she know him?<br/><br/><br/>Her eyebrows furrowed, as the two boys spoke to each other in unfriendly tones. ""Wa-wait, hold on? I'm not sure I -"" their waiter came over to their booth like a hurricane - talking like one as well. Perhaps they were in courtship, Emma thought. When she left with promises of free hot chocolate, Emma just sat a bit dumbfounded, holding a hand to her heart unconsciously.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I think you've got the wrong person. I'm not Sarah..."" She frowned. But her name was Emma though. Were there a lot of people called Emma here? ""... How do you know my father? Please don't tell him I'm... Here..."" She trailed off feeling a little panicked at the thought of her adventure ending abruptly. Nonsense, she thought. She really didn't recognize this guy<i>. I think. </i>"
37305,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-10T03:00:57+0100,Fus ro dah,"Was... this guy trying to insinuate he was gay or something? Whatever, insults like that had no effect on Montague at all.<br/><br/><br/>""Look, mister."" He started. ""You're making my friend here extremely uncomfortable. She's going through a rough patch, so if you don't mind."" He made shooing motions. ""We'd like to continue our conversation alone. She's not this 'Sarah' you seem to think she is. Her name is Alice and she's my girlfriend.""<br/><br/><br/>He met Emma's gaze and hoped she'd just follow along with his lie.<i>Please...</i>"
37306,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-10T04:24:11+0100,Melix,"""No, she's not."" Jem Tytle glared at him. ""Her fake name, that which she's going by now, is Emma Craft."" His voice was low, low, low. No one outside their booth could hear. ""She lives with her adoptive dad- yes, you heard me right- stepmother, and stepsister."" He turned to Emma. ""By the way, your stepmother has a boyfriend. I just felt I should let you know. Anyway, you've been living with your dad since you were, mmm, four, which is about the time your mum went completely bonkers and tried to kill herself, so she got sent to a rehab center."" He paused to see how she was taking this information, decided he didn't care, and moved on. ""Tell me why I know anything about you if I don't know you.""<br/><br/><br/>Just then, Stella returned with their hot cocoa. ""Can I get you anything else? Half off for my sweet little Jem..."" She looked between them and then back at the girl. ""Would you like whipped cream, dear? Cinnamon? Anything?"""
37307,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-10T15:17:49+0100,khuyen,"She felt the sweat make her skin sticky against her scratchy, old dress. What were they saying? The words coming out of the strangers mouth were cold and harsh to her and Emma began to feel sick. ""S-stop, please stop. You don't know- it's not..."" Her vision was swimming and she tried to look at Montague, but he looked strangely blurry. ""You've got the wrong person, I'm A-Alice.""<br/><br/><br/>The waitress came back with several mugs of hot chocolate and the sweet smell made Emma nauseous. Either that or the constant interrogation with this stranger. Jem, was it? ""Bathroom! Where's the? Oh over there?"" She stood up quickly, perhaps too quickly seeing as she had to grab onto the table edge to not topple over. Scurrying out from the booth, she looked to Montague, boring her eyes into his. ""Sweety, honey.. Are you coming? You've got to help me with.. That thing."" She finished off lamely, hoping he'd follow her as she turned around and almost bolted into the bathrooms."
37308,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-10T23:14:35+0100,Melix,"Jem scurried after her. ""Hey, look, I'm sorry,"" he said. ""I'm not meaning to be a jerk."" He grabbed her arm. ""I'm not used to this; I haven't seen you in forever and I don't know how to act."" Jem smiled at her, not the predatory smile from earlier, but a sweet one. ""Mom's gone and Dad left me. I've spent the last fifteen years looking for you. You're my sister."" It was easy to see he believed every word he spoke. ""Are you gonna be okay,<i>Alice</i>?"""
37309,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T04:43:35+0100,Fus ro dah,"<i>Dammit... </i>That other guy was quick.<br/><br/><br/>Montague quickly stood and moved to stand beside 'Alice', his arm going around her shoulders in that asserting dominance way as his gaze met the others. ""Listen here, friend."" He spoke quietly. ""Stop harassing my girl, alright? She's not interested in whichever tale you're trying to spin. Now, if you'll excuse us, we're going to leave before something drastic happens. Come on, honey.""<br/><br/><br/>With his arm still around her shoulder, Montague turned the two of them and made for the exit calmly."
37310,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T06:46:59+0100,Melix,"""Please don't leave me!"" Jem, determined and worried, hurried after them. ""Humor me, okay? You know I have a gun, and you know I know you kidnapped her or at least aiding her, which is also a crime, seeing how she's a fugitive. I have the legal authority and manpower to detain you. I haven't pulled anything on you, though."" He ran in front of them. ""Please, please, please listen."" He pulled out his gun and calmly pointed it behind him. ""Sign,"" he said, and pulled the trigger. The bullet hit and went through the sign, into a massive, many-branched oak tree. ""If I wanted to grab you guys, I could. But I'm not doing that, because she's my sister and I care about her and you have to believe me."" He put the safety on the gun and aimed it down, pushing it toward the male. ""Take my gun."""
37311,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T07:21:36+0100,Fus ro dah,"Gee this guy was about as subtle as a streaker at a ball game. He eyed the gun and frowned a little, this guy seemed a little... unstable? Who the hell shoots a gun off in the middle of a cafe?!<br/><br/><br/>""She's not a fugitive."" He replied with a sigh, not taking the gun, he wasn't stupid. The police would be called and this gun was literally just fired. ""If she was your sister, I'm pretty sure she'd recognise you and now that you've gone and fired a gun in the middle of the street. We're going to leave now, because she's got anxiety issues and you're<i>not</i>helping. If you really did care about her, you wouldn't endanger her life like you just have."""
37312,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T07:33:02+0100,Melix,"""I aimed away from her,"" he said. ""And I'm sorry I<i>have </i>to do this, but you're under arrest."" Since the man hadn't taken Jem's gun, Jem leveled it at him and took the safety off again. ""Put your hands up.""<br/><br/><br/>Stella was rushing over. ""Sweetie? Why are you firing a gun in the middle of the cafe? I don't think that's safe.""<br/><br/><br/>""Stella, walk away."""
37313,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T07:36:34+0100,Fus ro dah,"Montague raised his eyebrow at the man. ""You're arresting an innocent man and his girlfriend out for coffee? You're no police officer for sure, so, I'd like to see some form of identification and a legitimate reason for arresting and threatening an unarmed couple."""
37314,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T08:02:30+0100,Melix,"""'Kay,"" said Jem, stepping forward. ""Walk with me. I left my bag at our table."" There was a threat in his voice. The gun made it scarier. Interestingly enough, he was only pointing it at the male. He trusted his sister. Sarah, Emma, or Alice, she would surely come around. After all, Jem was a very likable person.<br/><br/><br/>(Ya, he's mildly delusional.)"
37315,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T08:06:27+0100,Fus ro dah,(I'm gonna wait for Khu to post so we don't leave her behind.)
37316,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T08:08:16+0100,Melix,(Okay.)
37317,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T12:28:09+0100,khuyen,"Jem had smiled at her, a sweet smile, that made her head hurt even more. He seemed so... desperate to talk to her. Suddenly Emma was steered outside, and she felt her legs weaken a bit. Was she scared of this stranger? He genuinely seemed to think he knew her, but... She felt Montague's arm around her shoulder, and it made her calm down a bit.<i>Well, technically, Montague is a stranger as well, and that didn't turn out that bad. Maybe they could just talk about it? </i>Her skin was tingly where Montague's arm touched her, and it was uncomfortable in an... odd way. She moved his arm off her, letting it fall down to the side and held his hand like a child would hold a mother's hand.<br/><br/><br/>She saw Jem pull something out, but she had no idea what it was. It did make a loud bang though and shot through the sign, creating a hole in it. Emma's common sense figured it was probably something very dangerous, and she clutched Montague's hand harder.<i>A gun, they keep saying. I read about those once.</i>Her mind went into overdrive, trying to piece together all the things, she didn't understand. It made her feel dizzy again, and her hand was starting to sweat.<br/><br/><br/>The two boys kept talking over her, saying odd things about legi..legiti.. legi-something. People were staring at them, whispering. Obviously the gun had caused a commotion and it had put a halt to the busy atmosphere surrounding them. She could almost feel the eyes bore into her skull, and it made her feel so anxious. What if someone recognized her now? ""I-I don't want to go back.. not yet..."" She mumbled to herself, gasping for air.<i>Oh no. It's coming... </i>""P-please, don't shoot him."" She raised her voice a bit shakingly, shouting to Jem who was pointing the gun at Montague. ""I need... him."" As she finished her sentence, she fell to the ground, her hand slipping from Montague's. Clutching her heart, she let out an agonizing cry, as she tried desperately to calm her racing heart. Her sight started to blur and blacken, untill she completely... well, blacked out."
37318,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T12:35:50+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Alice!""<br/><br/><br/>Montague totally stopped caring about gun-toting... psycho as the girl went limp and slammed onto the sidewalk. He didn't have to pretend to care about her, and the concern on his face and in his voice was real. He scooped her up and rested her head on his lap, taking her hat off and setting it aside.<br/><br/><br/>""Alice?"" He checked her pulse and her breathing, she was okay. It seemed she just passed out and he scowled up at Jem. ""Look what you did now you psycho! Get me a glass of water, and glass of soda. Now!""<br/><br/><br/>Fuck that guy, he didn't care if he had a gun right now. This girl needed to be tended too, and the water would hopefully help wake her and the soda... He just assumed she had low blood sugar."
37319,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T13:37:35+0100,Melix,"Jem was on it. He dropped the gun, which went off but luckily didn't hit anyone, at least not that he noticed, and ran into the kitchen. Stella was waiting for him with a...was that a dart gun? ""Give me one reason to let you pass.""<br/><br/><br/>""Legal responsibility for a girl dying on your floor."" said Jem, diving past her and grabbing a cup. Stella grunted.<br/><br/><br/>""We are so over, Jem!""<br/><br/><br/>""That's nice. My sister is dying."" He filled the cup and made his way to the limited refreshment stand. The Coca-Cola machine was out of order, so he filled up a cup with a slurpee, grabbing two straws. He hurried back and knelt down in front of her. ""Is she okay? Is she going to be okay?"" He was frantic as he handed this guy he didn't know the stuff. ""You can save her, right?"" This was the slide accident all over again. For a moment, he saw Montague as his father, which made him make the most horrified look in his life before quickly reverting back to normal when he realized. ""Is there anything else I can do to help?"""
37320,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T14:36:03+0100,khuyen,"<i>In her dream, she kept walking. Her feet were taking her places, but there was nothing to be seen. Sometimes she'd break into a run, running from something, she didn't really know herself. She had had this dream before, she knew. It was familiar in a sense, it didn't scare her anymore. Suddenly, she saw light ahead and two figures standing, reaching to her. Her feet took her to them, but they kept moving further away. ""W-wait for me!"" </i><br/><br/><br/>Darkness was all Emma could feel around her. She'd always do this, when she had one of her attacks. The black-outs were so familiar, but she could never figure out if she was dreaming or just plain not-there. She couldn't feel or hear anything as usual. Her body lay limp in Montague's hold. Sometimes she'd give a little spasm, but her breathing was slowing down to a small wheeze. Sometimes, there'd be a long pause in between her breaths, making them question if she was even breathing.<br/><br/><br/>In the distance, they could hear police sirens. There had been screams when the second gunshot was fired, and people had scurried away from the sighting, afraid of getting hurt. The gun lay on the ground, as the two boys fussed over their passed out girl. The police car pulled up to the curb, letting out two bulky policemen. They took one look at the gun, and at the sight, furrowing their eyebrows. ""Sir, we've had reports of shooting, I need you all to come with me to the policestation..."""
37321,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-12T15:13:42+0100,Fus ro dah,"Montague raised one hand defensively. ""Officer, I need to get my girlfriend home. She's passed out and needs her medication. Please. If we don't hurry she'll lapse into a coma.""<br/><br/><br/>Being proficient at lying had gotten Montague a long way in life so far and he snatched the slurpee from Jem with a sigh. ""You forgot the water.""<br/><br/><br/>He pressed the side of the cup gently against the side of Emma/Alice's face, trying to rouse her from her blackout. Right now, he really hoped that other guy did something else stupid so the cops would take him away. Dropping a hot weapon, firing in the day time... this is why people can't have nice things.<br/><br/><br/>""C'mon Alice."" He said softly. ""Wake up baby."""
37322,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-13T04:23:56+0100,Melix,"Jem gasped. ""Sorry!"" He hurried back to the refreshment station, grabbed the cup, and hurried back, handing the cup to the male. One of the officers was giving him a really weird look, which was never a good thing.<br/><br/><br/>""So what happened?"" asked one of the police officers. ""A hold up?""<br/><br/><br/>""No,"" said, Jem, embarrassed. ""Just some moron being stupid with a gun."" The brunette police woman on the right took the gun in gloved hands and inspected him. ""He already left. The gunman."" The police officer lady sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""You do realize you're bleeding, right?""<br/><br/><br/>Jem looked around. ""Where....?"" Then he saw the blood. ""Oh, that's wonderful,"" he said. ""In my leg. That's...I definitely wanted to get shot in the leg today."" He felt angry and this manifested in sarcasm.<br/><br/><br/>He knelt next to 'Alice' again. ""I'm gonna go take care of my leg."" He looked at the male and whispered. ""It seems that not only do neither of you believe me, but I'm a health hazard. So I'm going to leave. Please take good care of her."""
37323,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-13T12:42:04+0100,Fus ro dah,"""Moron, indeed."" Montague hissed under his breath and glared at Jem's words.<br/><br/><br/>Of course he didn't believe a random, seemingly bi-polar passive aggressive and aggressive aggressive guy who waves a gun around and randomly shoots it in the middle of the day... in New York. He claims to be... some kind of authority figure, then claims to be Emma's brother... This guy was almost the literal definition of insane.<br/><br/><br/>At least he was going the fuck away,<i>and </i>the cops had his gun, which had his fingerprints on it. If they did their job, they'd follow up on his gunshot wound and maybe even find the first bullet fired. That guy was so fucked. Especially as there were witnesses aside from that chipper server lady.<br/><br/><br/>""Officer, I'm sorry. I really need to get Alice home. Can you make sure that guy is okay? I don't want to find out he bled out or something later, seeing as he did get shot in the leg."" He shifted the thankfully light girl into his arms and lifted her, the officers watching him.<br/><br/><br/>""You should take her to the hospital.""<br/><br/><br/>""No, no. It's okay. Once she's home, I can give her her medicine and get her to bed. Thanks for your concern, but that bleeding guy is more of a worry right now.""<br/><br/><br/><i>Yes, go pay attention to the crazy gun-toting guy. Ignore us. We're not the droids you're looking for.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>With them distracted by Jem and his wound, wherever he ran off too as if nothing had happened; Montague carried Emma from the cafe and started make his way back towards his shitbox of a car."
37324,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-13T12:59:02+0100,khuyen,"<i>Where was she? Her body was rocking back and forth ever so lightly, the swaying rhythm making her fall deeper into unconsciousness. No, Emma, you have to...</i><br/><br/><br/>Her eyes blinked open slowly with a small groan. Her body was covered in cold sweat, making the scratchy dress stick to her skin.<i>Where am I?</i>Someone was holding her, restraining her. She started to thrash her body in panic, letting out small screams of panic. ""L-let go, please, don't do this!"" She mumbled over and over again, blind to see who her 'attacker' really was. Her mind was a big mess.<br/><br/><br/>The police officers heard the ruckus, and looked suspiciously over to the 'couple'. After a long minute or two, Emma finally got to look at Montague's face. ""Hey wait, I know you..."" She said quietly, her eyes still in a daze. Was he carrying her? He was surprisingly strong, if he could carry her even whilst she was thrashing around. ""O-oh sorry, I thought you were.. Oh thank god you're here!"" She exclaimed, shifting her body, so she could lean up and wrap her arms around his neck. She buried her head in the nape of his shoulder, squeezing him very tightly.<br/><br/><br/>The brunette police woman were watching them, and her co-worker just turned to her. ""See, don't worry, she was just a bit out of it."" The policeman commented, giving a small smile towards the 'couple'. The police woman furrowed her eyebrows a bit. ""That's not it, I just feel like she looks really familiar, doesn't she...?"" Emma turned her head up, having all of her memories come back to her again.<br/><br/><br/>""Wh-where's Jem?"" She asked, looking towards the cafe, raising her head. Her eyes fell into contact with the police woman's and they stared at each other for a little while."
37325,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-27T04:17:15+0100,Melix,"She is a sick fugitive on the run from her father. Her friend is a criminal, a common thief turned kidnapper turned tour guide. The guy following them? Well, he thinks she's his sister. But he's kinda crazy, so who knows?"
37326,The Outside World,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-outside-world.57401/,2014-08-27T06:24:07+0100,Fus ro dah,"He almost dropped her as she began to thrash weakly in his arms, thankfully she didn't weigh much and he was strong enough to keep hold of her.<br/><br/><br/><i> Oh thank god you're here!</i><br/><br/><br/>The exclamation and the following hug were both very unexpected, but thankfully his car was in sight. Right where he left it.<br/><br/><br/>""Jem? Oh, that weird guy? He took off, the police showed up, his leg was injured from him being an idiot and dropping a hot weapon. They were getting all suspicious, so I had to get us out of there. So uh... how are you feeling?"""
37327,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-21T14:11:01+0100,Vengeance,"<div style=""text-align: right""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 8px"">Title from Old English, Dutch, German, and English:</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 8px""><br/>
one who had residence near an enclosure,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 8px""><br/>
particularly one that could be locked; a barrier.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,89,179)"">[Modern]</span></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(0,179,0)"">[supernatural]</span></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">[Romance]</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right""><br/>​</div><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">Backstory</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK54X.png&amp;hash=8ae07d0471e96f9e7d6df9336e8ad07c"" title=""K54X.png"">
<img alt=""K54X.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K54X.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK54X.png&amp;hash=8ae07d0471e96f9e7d6df9336e8ad07c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">The gods and demons have been at odds for the longest time,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
waging war against each other through aeons.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">It all came to a ceasefire when Touya Ishikawa, a shrine keeper with strong magical powers,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
sealed the Demon Lord away with the guidance and aid of the gods.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
While several underlings of the Demon Lord lived on,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
they proved to be no threat, abstaining from causing a significant havoc in the mortal realm.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
That was, until they discovered the truth behind the seal.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Touya's magical power was what fuelled the seal,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
keeping it intact and secure.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Even though he has passed away,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
his essence ran in the veins of his children,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
continuously protecting the seal in his place.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
To severe the human's bloodline would mean the instant break of the seal.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
The task proved to be difficult, however,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
as Touya's descendants flourished and thrived with many a child.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
They picked off a few throughout the centuries,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
but never managed to completely finish the deed.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
They soon learned a traitor of their kind had been assigned to protect the humans from harm.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK54Y.png&amp;hash=fa2c48d73b0cfa1ae184aab1e4fd7839"" title=""K54Y.png"">
<img alt=""K54Y.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K54Y.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK54Y.png&amp;hash=fa2c48d73b0cfa1ae184aab1e4fd7839"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Finally, though, an only child was sired.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
This may be their only chance to get rid of Ishikawa's bloodline once and for all,</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
and avenge their Demon Lord.</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>​</div><br/><div style=""text-align: right""><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">Primary Cast</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span class=""float-left"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53a.png&amp;hash=abdcfd8e8cf4506746e52f0e5cd5e437"" title=""K53a.png"">
<img alt=""K53a.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K53a.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53a.png&amp;hash=abdcfd8e8cf4506746e52f0e5cd5e437"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""font-size: 24px"">I</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""font-size: 14px"">shikawa Aika</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> is the current and sole heiress of the Ishikawa household. Raised in a loving family, she is an optimistic and sharing girl who has a saviour complex - helping others is her instinct. Thus, opportunist classmates frequently take advantage of her gullibility, which also becomes a dual-edged sword for Aika as she is both </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">courageous </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i><span style=""font-size: 14px"">and</span></i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> reckless</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
A girl who gives it her all in her performance, she has stellar academic results, although when speaking of a love life, she's getting a huge zero. Aika gravitates towards a feminine and cute fashion, and often dons her hair with flower pins.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Due to an unpleasant encounter with a male pervert, Aika has developed a mild case of </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>androphobia</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> (fear of men). At such, she moved to an all-girls boarding academy to continue her middle school education.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Her birthday is on the 5th of December. After an accident that left her hospitalised for weeks, recently-turned-16 Aika had been spending her days in the Jinshin Hospital (translate: Mercy Hospital) doing her best to recuperate. However, she soon discovered that the incident was not circumstantial, but rather, a devised plot to kill her. A thwarted assassination shed light on the true identities of her childhood friend Kohaku, and herself.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
It so happened that her ancestor, Ishikawa Touya, had managed to seal off the Demon Lord with the aid of the heaven's gods over 500 years ago. The continual of his bloodline is the only way to keep the seal intact, and the descendants of Tachibana Shizuki had been promised service to protect the Ishikawa household until the end of time.</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">Now, Aika must preserver and survive until her 17th birthday, when her power bides to its fullest, ensuring her safety.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
<span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">_</span></span><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span class=""float-right"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53b.jpg&amp;hash=206709715533d0c94c112a857de082e9"" title=""K53b.jpg"">
<img alt=""K53b.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K53b.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53b.jpg&amp;hash=206709715533d0c94c112a857de082e9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""font-size: 24px"">T</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b><span style=""font-size: 14px"">achibana Kohaku</span></b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> has known Aika since they were young, having lived in the same neighbourhood, a carefully conceived plan by her uncle Kimitsu. She is energetic but not as upbeat as Aika, a more assertive girl who would do anything to obtain what she needs. Her Achilles' heel is her younger brother, Wakaba, who shares the same birthday (but not year) as her.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
By staying close to Aika and absorbing her essence, she has gained a degree of power herself. Kohaku is a mountain-rose demon (gene traces inherited from her grandmother). She has the power to persuade others into a bidding, although this ability dwindles into a weak suggestion if she is away from Aika for too long as the essence wears off.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
Early on, she followed Aika to an all-girls' boarding school with the reason that she was worried for her (which she was, only not genuinely as a friend, but rather a paranoid guardian). Over the years, her concern for Aika had developed into a certain level of sincerity.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
As it was difficult for her to keep watch of Aika with so many people around, she often skipped out on home visits when the holidays arrived to stay close to her warden. While in the streets, Aika was left unguarded for a moment when Kohaku was distracted with a decoy set-up by the malevolent demons. It was then that the gate keeper was critically wounded by an un-braked van rushing downhill, subsequently leading to the events in the Jinshin Hospital.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
She has always felt bad for not being around more for her brother. In order to compensate and maintain their relationship, Kohaku would text or call her brother whenever possible, much to the aggravation of the latter, who complained, ""Because of the phone bill you dumped on me, I can't get a girlfriend!"".</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
<span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">_</span></span>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span class=""float-left"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53d.jpg&amp;hash=e12c80dfd76124d887bff05f8163061a"" title=""K53d.jpg"">
<img alt=""K53d.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K53d.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53d.jpg&amp;hash=e12c80dfd76124d887bff05f8163061a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>T</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>achibana Wakaba</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> is Kohaku's younger brother, born on the same day and month as her (21st March). Because of this connection, he always feels lonely when he celebrates his birthday without her.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
This sense of loneliness infested into a resentment when he learned of his family's purpose: to protect the Ishikawa, which he perceived as a barrier between the two siblings. This grudge is intensified by Kohaku's unwavering devotion towards her guardian duty.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
He has a higher affinity to the roots of his bloodline, being Aika's true guardian. By merely being exposed to Aika's presence, he can absorb her essence from her more efficiently than Kohaku, and unlike his older sister, Wakaba retains essence received from the gate keeper.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
To reduce the pain of being alone most of the times, Wakaba animated a lotus root into a disfigured living doll to accompany him at home, naming the doll ""Ren"" (?).</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Initially, he wanted nothing to do with his destiny and chose to ignore the existence of Aika. </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">When the gate keeper encountered a near-death experience, he felt the impact of her survival directly linked to his, and feared that Aika's demise would spell out the same fate for him, and his sister. As a result, he relented and took up his duty as Aika's guardian, replacing Kohaku who acted as reagent until Wakaba was mentally ready.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
He appeared before Aika as her guardian after slaying a </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>jorogumo</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> (spider demon) that masqueraded herself as a hospital nurse in an attempt to kill the garden keeper. Although it was ideal for guardians to keep the truth concealed as much as possible, Wakaba, ruffled and spiteful, spilled every detail to the startled girl.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
<span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">_</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span></span><span class=""float-right"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53c.png&amp;hash=0d380df561afe96a221af03200f26dee"" title=""K53c.png"">
<img alt=""K53c.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K53c.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK53c.png&amp;hash=0d380df561afe96a221af03200f26dee"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>S</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><b>uzuki Kuranosuke</b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> attended a </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>gokon</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> (crewdate) when his friends needed someone to balance the boy-girl ratio. Feeling uneasy to turn them down, he agreed and went, where he met Aika who was also pressurised into attending.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
Seeing such, he made a proposition to her and they fled out from the </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><i>izakaya</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> (sake restaurant). </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'"">After spending the evening together in a closeby manga cafe, they exchanged numbers and became texting buddies.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
One day, his friends dared him to send a love letter to Aika, whom they found out had been single since birth, keeping his glasses hostage. Agitated and desperate, he sneaked his way into Aika's school in a flimsy disguise (that worked, much to his surprise). Lost, he stumbled around and saw Aika, who was with Kohaku, a girl he remebered seeing at the gokon.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
Not wanting to do his deed in front of the redhead next to Aika, he went into an empty classroom to hide, hoping the two girls would pass by. To his dismay, Kohaku dragged Aika into the room and began discussing about the supernatural with her. In his startled state, he exposed his hideout and admitted to hearing the secret. While Kohaku had intended to kill him, Aika vehemently fought with her to spare his life.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
Kuranosuke had since then felt even more fond of Aika, although he is unsure what his feelings for her exactly are. Despite the dangers involved, he often tries his best to support her in any form he can, with the knowledge he holds about the supernatural from his avid interest in </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><i>youkai</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> and Japanese folklore.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
<span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">Secondary Characters</span></span><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wD.png&amp;hash=7571427d96ab4c50ff68cf135398673f"" title=""K5wD.png"">
<img alt=""K5wD.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K5wD.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wD.png&amp;hash=7571427d96ab4c50ff68cf135398673f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wG.png&amp;hash=54cb2a40d5ae217ff89eaf898977ef64"" title=""K5wG.png"">
<img alt=""K5wG.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K5wG.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wG.png&amp;hash=54cb2a40d5ae217ff89eaf898977ef64"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b>Ishikawa Ichirou</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> and </span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b>Ayaka</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> are the protective parents of Aika. The former is an easygoing man, a joker at heart; it is obvious that Aika's upbeat personality was greatly nurtured by his influence. He in unaware of the Ishikawa family secrets as his guardian, Kimitsu, never revealed more than necessary to him. Hence he believes that he and his daughter are just ""accident-prone"". Oblivious to their mortal bond, Ichirou once confessed to Kimitsu that he would entrust his entire family to his bestfriend should he becomes ""unable to take care of them"".</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
His wife is more acute to the underlying tension and has more than once suspected beyond the fabrication tailored by Kimitsu. However, she chooses to remain quiet due to the close brotherhood between her husband and him. Aika is closer to her, and this is reflected in how easily Ayaka tells her daughter's expressions apart. She is in a healthy relationship with her parents, who also adore Ichirou's cheerful spirit.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wF.png&amp;hash=42f88df56474587c60503430eadbb167"" title=""K5wF.png"">
<img alt=""K5wF.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K5wF.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wF.png&amp;hash=42f88df56474587c60503430eadbb167"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b>Kimitsu</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> is the true guardian of Ichirou, Aika's father, as well as the uncle of the Tachibana siblings. He is a vine demon, and has the ability to manipulate tree vines as well as roots. Usually, he gives off a jovial and goofy impression - a disguise to conceal his utmost serious side, a facet of his personality that only the closest to him know. Kimitsu treats Aika as his own child.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
He used to juggle between taking care of his niece and nephew after the sudden disappearance of his cousin, Tachibana Rin, before deciding to put them close with the Ishikawa to lessen the burden of having to simultaneously protect Ichirou's family. He is aware of the strong marriage between his bestfriend and Ayaka, whom he is unsure of how to deal with as he well knows that she suspects his real background, and tries to conceal his less than righteous attention towards her, finding her both a nuisance that threatens his exposure and lovely, intelligent woman.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wH.png&amp;hash=9a845c4c976bb394bf4af4c33eb90eeb"" title=""K5wH.png"">
<img alt=""K5wH.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://funkyimg.com/i/K5wH.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffunkyimg.com%2Fi%2FK5wH.png&amp;hash=9a845c4c976bb394bf4af4c33eb90eeb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""><b>Tachibana Rin</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'trebuchet ms'""> was the true guardian of Ishikawa Chie, Ichirou's older sister. After a quarrel between them, Chie sent him away out of anger, and he in turn left for a moment, only to return in panic when he felt his essence source undetectable. In grief that he failed his duty, Rin exalted himself from his family and went off to atone his sins aimlessly. His wife, Nao, left the children to Kimitsu after three years of chronic depression and went off with another man. His whereabouts have since been unknown.</span><br/><b>500 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""Shizuki, tree dryad. Heed. You have done no wrong all your existence, choosing to live in peace far away from civilisation. For that, you have been granted a human form to dwell the mortal world. In exchange, you are given one mission. You must protect the Ishikawa bloodline from harm, ensuring the stability of the gate seal. Should you fail, you and your descendants will cease to exist.""<br/><br/><br/><b>400 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""The seal is not invincible! We must destroy the damned priest's bloodline!""<br/><br/><br/><b>300 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""<i>Traitors!</i>You have been helping the enemy all along!""<br/><br/><br/><b>200 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""Have we no chance? The seal is unbreakable now that the child has grown ..""<br/><br/><br/><b>10 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""<i>Otou-chan!</i>""<br/><br/><br/>""Kohaku ..""<br/><br/><br/>""Please don't leave.""<br/><br/><br/>""I failed as a guardian. This is my punishment - an endless sense of loss.""<br/><br/><br/>""But-""<br/><br/><br/>""Please promise me you won't follow my footsteps. You'll do well?""<br/><br/><br/>""I'll .. I'll be a good guardian and protect the humans.""<br/><br/><br/>""Good girl.""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Otou-chan?</i><i>Otou-chan!</i>""<br/><br/><br/>""Otou-chan!""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Nee-chan?</i>What's wrong? Did you dream of our father again?""<br/><br/><br/>A muffled sob.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't think about him! He left us, and our mother as well.""<br/><br/><br/>""Wakaba ..""<br/><br/><br/>""I only have you,<i>nee-chan</i>. Please be well.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'll do well ..""<br/><br/><br/>""?""<br/><br/><br/><b>9 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""Kohaku, Wakaba, this is Aika-chan.""<br/><br/><br/>""Hello! I'm Kohaku, Tachibaba Kohaku. This is my baby brother Wakaba. He's 7, I'm 8.""<br/><br/><br/>""Hi .."" A bright red face. ""I-I'm Aika! Ishikawa Aika! Nice to meet you."" A bow.<br/><br/><br/>""O-Oh."" The other bowed as well. ""Ouch!""<br/><br/><br/>The boy stared at the two girls before snorting. ""Don't bow so close to each other.""<br/><br/><br/>The two girls looked at each other before giggling.<br/><br/><br/><b>8 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""<i>Nee-chan</i>?! Why are you bleeding?""<br/><br/><br/>""The rose grew so fast when I touched it ..""<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Nee-chan</i>..""<br/><br/><br/>""This power .. Ai-chan's essence .. is so strong.""<br/><br/><br/><b>7 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""Ai-chan, why don't you go in to read a manga first? I'll go buy us some snacks.""<br/><br/><br/>""Okay! Be careful when you cross the street, Ko-chan!""<br/><br/><br/>""T-That's you ..""<br/><br/><br/>A giggle. A chime.<br/><br/><br/>""Back off or I'll kill you.""<br/><br/><br/>""What can a stupid little girl like you do?""<br/><br/><br/>""Do you want to find out?""<br/><br/><br/>..<br/><br/><br/>A chime. A cry.<br/><br/><br/>""Ai-chan, what's wrong?!""<br/><br/><br/>""There was a man inside. I think he's a pervert .. he kept looking at me weirdly.""<br/><br/><br/>""Wh- ?! I was careless ..""<br/><br/><br/>""I want to go home ..""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, let's go home ..""<br/><br/><br/>They walked past an alley with a deformed figure glued to the grimey wall, rose vines prickled with thorn coiling over the bloody mess in life.<br/><br/><br/><b>5 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""I'm moving out to an all-girls academy with Ai-chan.""<br/><br/><br/>""But-""<br/><br/><br/>""I have to protect her at all costs, Wakaba!""<br/><br/><br/>"".. I hate all this.""<br/><br/><br/><b>3 years ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""It feels lonely without you on our birthday,<i>nee-chan</i>.""<br/><br/><br/><b>A year ago.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>""We must kill her before it is too late.""<br/><br/><br/><span class=""horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule bbcode-horizontal-rule-"">Present Day</span><br/><br/>The redhead poked her head in the ward door, peering around shyly before leaning closer in to visit her hospitalised friend. ""Ai-chan?"""
37328,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-21T16:45:58+0100,Hikarii,"Aika, who had been half asleep, snapped to attention at the call of her name. She glanced towards the entrance and gave the redhead a sleepy smile. ""Hi, Ko-chan."""
37329,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-21T17:07:41+0100,Vengeance,"""Ai-chan,"" Kohaku's usually stern voice trembled as she soaked in the sight of her warden in the white patient bed, frame small - and so much more in comparison to the furniture - tucked under the blue sheets that were already greying out. The room looked sad, and unfitting for someone like the Ishikawa heiress.<br/><br/><br/>Soberly, she slid in and closed the door as quiet as she could, throwing a glance over at her friend (flinching again at the scene), a pink recycle bag held protectively in her embrace. With a deep breath inhaled, she exhaled with a shudder and smiled weakly, taking a seat next to Aika's bed, a chair prepared for visitors. The metal legs felt freezing cold on her skin, so she crossed her legs and brought them away from touching the metallic surface.<br/><br/><br/>""I brought you some things to read,"" she encouragingly spoke, ""for when you're better. The doctor says you should be stress-free these two, three weeks. So get better soon, okay?""<br/><br/><br/><i>The patient has fractured her right ulna and humerus, so please try to prevent her from using her right arm for the time being until it fully recovers. She also suffered from an infection from one of her wounds, but rest assured, the fever was under control and has now passed. What is most worrying right now are possible side-effects from her concussion in the traffic accident. She may suffer from vision disturbances - whether they are temporary, or not, we will need to observe her further ..</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Kohaku gripped the cloth material of her bag tighter and robotically placed it on the floor, resting it against the nightstand next to her friend's bed. ""How are you feeling?"""
37330,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-21T17:20:24+0100,Hikarii,"Aika had awakened earlier to an empty room. She didn't quite remember what had happened. Some sort of accident? Most of her body was aching and the rest felt numb. When she tried to shift, move her right arm, a sharp shot of pain had gone through her whole arm, leaving her gasping. So she decided to just stay still and go back to sleep, to erase the pain.. when Kohaku came in. She was very glad to see her redheaded friend, though.<br/><br/><br/>The brunette glanced at the pink recycle bag and her features brightened. ""Thanks, Ko-chan,"" she said. She then glanced up at the girl again and gave her a weak smiled. ""I'm feeling okay, Ko-chan,"" she lied, ""don't worry about me.""<br/><br/><br/>Aika turned her head slightly to look out the window. It was snowing. Right, December. What was the date, though? Aika shifted her gaze back to Kohaku. ""Hey, why are you here? It's Christmas holiday already, right? Didn't you promise your brother that you would spend time with him this Christmas?""<i>What happened? </i>she asked herself silently."
37331,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-21T17:35:12+0100,Vengeance,"""Ah, ha,"" Kohaku let out a strained laugh, ""It's actually 2 days after New Years'. You missed the fireworks and eggnog - well, you don't drink much to begin with ..""<br/><br/><br/>She took a breath, shivering from both the cold on her skin and inside, and placed a shaky hand on the nightstand, leaning in, ""Ai-chan, I'm sorry- I .. I shouldn't have left you out of my sight- I should have protected you."""
37332,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-21T17:46:36+0100,Hikarii,"January, huh. Not December. How long has she been in this place? Aika really couldn't remember.<br/><br/><br/>The brunette gave her friend a reassuring smile. ""Don't worry, Ko-chan, it's really not your fault. I don't remember what happened but it's probably because I was clumsy and careless again. Please don't worry."" Aika's gaze turned sad. ""So you didn't go see your brother, huh. I'm really sorry, because I did something stupid..."""
37333,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-23T17:10:06+0100,Vengeance,"Amber eyes watered up, but their owner blinked the moist away. ""I didn't go see Wakaba, but he came. It's about time he takes initiative in something for once, anyway. He'll be here tomorrow! You'll get to see him again,"" she offered a small smile, then looked at the window to see a stretch of white outside, afternoon rays of the sun useless to the cold. At least it would warm up soon enough.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, that's right,"" the redhead leaned back into her seat again and fiddled with her fingers, tracing a nail along her palm lines. ""Have your parents visited you yet?"""
37334,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T14:10:42+0100,Hikarii,"Aika returned the redhead's smile. ""Mm. I haven't seen Wakaba in a really, really long time.. I'm really excited to see him! Although, he'd have to see me like this.. I hope he wouldn't mind."" The girl chewed on her lip.<br/><br/><br/>""My parents?"" she shook her head slowly. ""I don't know. I can't remember. I think I just woke up a little while ago.. no one was here.""<br/><br/><br/>Aika looked at Kohaku and attempted to catch the girl's eyes. ""Would it be okay for me to ask you what happened?"""
37335,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T14:50:24+0100,Vengeance,"""No one was here?"" Kohaku's red eyebrows came closer together.<i>That's odd. I thought Kimitsu-ossan requested extra people to watch over Ai-chan.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>""W-Well,"" she collected herself and leaned into her seat, taking a deep breath, ""Do you remember that we went shopping for Christmas gifts, on the 21st? I said I wanted to get a traditional flute for Wakaba, and they're hard to find so we went to a particular area in the district.<br/><br/><br/>It was busy, of course, such a season. We were crossing the road, and-"" She blinked her eyes, trying not to suck herself into a bad memory lane, ""And I went off. That's when a van left unparked properly on a steep slope ran its way to you.""<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't sure if she could sit here quietly and wait for Aika to react as memories were bound to wash over, so she paced towards the window and pushed the window knob down before tilting the window pane outwards. There was a soft but distinct sound of snow crunching as it floated down over the top of the pane's edge. It sounded like her pride."
37336,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T15:00:14+0100,Hikarii,"Aika's eyebrows scrunched together as she tried to remember. She then closed her eyes. She remembered going to a particular area in the district in search of a traditional flute for Wakaba.. she remembered that much. She remembered Kohaku suddenly running.. a flute had caught her eye, perhaps? She remembered turning and looking up the slope that led to wear she was standing, by the side of the road. A van.. a van! By the time she turned to look, the van was already halfway down the steep slope. She remembered other people shouting, but she didn't remember anything else. Though what had happened was obvious. She got hit by a van.<br/><br/><br/>So she<i>had </i>been careless. If only she had been aware of her surroundings... The brunette opened her eyes and let out a soft sigh. ""I'm sorry, Ko-chan,"" she said quietly. She looked down at the faded blue sheets."
37337,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T15:45:50+0100,Vengeance,"A shiver ran up her spine and made her shudder, hearing Aika's apology. Kohaku turned around and shook her head, lips pursed. ""I-""<br/><br/><br/>""-the patient- Oh,"" the door, left unclosed when Kohaku entered, was an easy entrance, ""well, hello there,"" the doctor, in his white coat and spectacles' glory, was carrying a clipboard, presumably the latest notes on Aika's health. Behind him, a boy with blonde hair and orange-white-striped shirt was trailing nervously. He looked younger than what would be his real age, with the pink headphones around his neck, and jeans that were<i>purple</i>fitting him like a fashion model.<br/><br/><br/>"".. you!"" Kohaku snarled, ""Suzuki, what are you doing here?""<br/><br/><br/>The boy jumped in his skin. ""I came to visit Ishikawa-san!"""
37338,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T15:55:41+0100,Hikarii,"Aika turned at the voice. ""Hi,"" she replied to the doctor's greeting, a small smile back on her face. She then noticed the blonde-haired boy that followed the doctor inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Suzuki-kun!"" Aika's smiled widened. ""What are you doing here?"" That was a stupid question, she realized, as soon as she said it. Of course he came here to visit her, right? Though he really didn't have to..<br/><br/><br/>Aika then glanced at Kohaku, hoping that her redheaded friend would be decent to Suzuki this time (she wasn't exactly friendly at the gokon).. although that 'greeting' of hers was already bad start."
37339,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T16:18:54+0100,Vengeance,"Having his motive chorused by both girls within such a short span of time, Kuranosuke flinched. He really did get ahead of himself; after all, Ishikawa-san had only talked to him through texting ..<br/><br/><br/>""I heard about your accident through a friend of mine-""<br/><br/><br/>""People were gossiping about Ai-chan at your school?!""<br/><br/><br/>""-and, what? No, no! They just talk about her because ..""<br/><br/><br/>""Because what?""<br/><br/><br/>""Haa! Doctor, all this shouting must be bad for Ishikawa-san, right?"" He looked pleadingly at the doctor, who was already veiled with a stormy expression.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, I do request that you lower your volumes. This is a ward room."" He looked pointedly at Kohaku, who sniffed in distaste and folded her arms, turning away from the duo.<br/><br/><br/>Kuranosuke exhaled in relief and adjusted his glasses before pacing shyly to the side of Aika's bed. The chair seemed to be appointed as the most popular furniture of the day. He fiddled with the wires of his headphones before offering a bright, warm smile, a very different temperature compared to the snow outside. ""Long time no see, Ishikawa-san."" He didn't comment on the poor fortune of reuniting under such circumstances. ""How are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Kohaku flared again in the background, but the doctor made another subtle snap at her, all the while making notes in the room. ""Please ignore me, I'm just observing the patient's condition and her speech, visuals and movement impairment, if any.""<br/><br/><br/>The redhead had a sour expression, arms folded even more tightly."
37340,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T16:50:19+0100,Hikarii,"Aika's eyes went back and forth from Suzuki to Kohaku. She parted her lips to say something, but the doctor responded before she got the chance to say anything, so she closed them again. She was thankful, though. Their voices weren't exactly soft, and they were starting to give her a slight headache..<br/><br/><br/>""Mm,"" the brunette responded quietly, a small smile on her face, ""long time no see, Suzuki-kun. I'm fine, thanks.""<br/><br/><br/>She didn't know what else to say. She hadn't expected Suzuki's visit at all.. after the gokon, they've only spoken to each other via text messaging. And even though they've done so frequently, talking in real life is quite different.<br/><br/><br/>""T-thank you, for visiting. It's very nice of you.. Though you really didn't have to."""
37341,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T17:03:00+0100,Vengeance,"Despite the embarrassment, Kuranosuke laughed his regular laugh. ""Everyone needs a blonde friend to cheer them up while they're sick! It's the generic manga element.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, the dumb blonde,"" Kohaku quipped.<br/><br/><br/>The blonde's spirit deflated like a whoopie cushion sat on by a sumo wrestler. But he bounced back as quickly. ""I brought you music, Ishikawa-san!""<br/><br/><br/>The doctor cleared his throat and took a few imposing strides to the bed, his shoes clicking ominously. ""Please make sure it is only relaxing music. Any stress to the patient will be detrimental.""<br/><br/><br/>""Is this okay for you, Ishikawa-san?"" He grasped both muffs of his earphones and took them off, placing it in her lap as he fumbled around for a play button on his iPod Touch.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fpicosong.com%2FcG9m&amp;hash=87d372d0ba52f361bc4c515f203e922b"" href=""http://picosong.com/cG9m"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&gt;&gt;&gt; Music &lt;&lt;&lt;</a>"
37342,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T17:10:37+0100,Hikarii,"Aika shot Kohaku a quick look that said '<i>please stop being mean to him' </i>before turning her attention back to Kuranosuke.<br/><br/><br/>She looked at the earphones on her lap and reached for them curiously, putting them on. As soon as the music greeted her, a smile started to grow on her face. The music sounded like bells.. sort of. Or maybe a xylophone. It was a nice tune- she decided that she liked it.<br/><br/><br/>Aika took the earphones off when the music had stopped, and she smiled up at Kuranosuke. ""Thank you, Suzuki-kun."""
37343,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-24T18:10:54+0100,Vengeance,"The blond hummed in a triumphant note, causing the redhead to skulk.<br/><br/><br/>As the doctor moved closer, his elbow bumped into Kuranosuke's black glasses, knocking it off in an accident. It bounced in his lap before sliding off the side onto the floor. Kohaku visibly tensed, but the blond seemed to be reeling in from the occurrence still.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, sorry,"" the doctor blinked and glanced away from his clipboard. The other male waved it off with a laugh and fetched his glasses from the floor. He wiped it with his shirt, all the while smiling at Aika in a friendly manner, unlike the female Tachibana who suddenly stalked towards the entrance, frantically glancing around.<br/><br/><br/>The hallway was quite empty.<br/><br/><br/>""It's time for Ishikawa-san's check up,"" the doctor spoke with an implying tone. Kohaku, without a pause, insisted that she'd stay. On the other hand, Kuranosuke seemed ready to excuse himself.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll visit again tomorrow,"" he waved with a grin. As his footsteps made a somber pitter patter towards the door, the blond male took a momentary pause next to the redhead, whose eyes narrowed at him. He left.<br/><br/><br/>The doctor, oblivious to the tension in the air, was content to get his job done. He extracted a flashlight from his coat pocket and made a gesture at Aika. ""Ishikawa-san, I'm going to need you to look at the light for a few seconds, okay? Try looking left and right as well."""
37344,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-25T17:27:28+0100,Hikarii,"When Kuranosuke's glasses fell, Aika's eyebrows raised in surprised. ""Are you okay?"" she asked. The brunette was oblivious to Kohaku's restlessness.<br/><br/><br/>""Mm, okay then. See you tomorrow, Suzuki-kun. Thank you!"" the girl said to Kuranosuke when he said his farewell. She gave him a smile and raised her hand to wave at him to find that it was shaking slightly. She quickly brought it back down.<br/><br/><br/>""Hm? Oh, mm."" Aika did as the doctor instructed. She looked at the bright light for a couple of seconds before looking left, then right. Her head was starting to throb slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""I-is everything okay, doctor? Will I be able to get released soon?"""
37345,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-26T17:33:21+0100,Vengeance,"The doctor was unnervingly close, although he also kept a professional (yet intimidating) posture as he bent over.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmm.. your pupils are dilating and contracting as expected,"" the doctor scribbled onto his note, metal tip making<i>skritch skritch</i>sounds on paper. ""No retina damage from initial observation as well."" His face was barely concealed from Aika's vision by the board; dark eyes peeked over at her in scrutiny.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, yes. You should be able to leave in ten days to 2 weeks.. We just need to have your bones properly healed up before discharging you."" With a smile, he slipped his pen cap over the edge of the board and kept the stationery there, already making his way out. ""Visiting time will be over in half an hour, miss,"" he reminded with a gentle voice that held the edge of steel.<br/><br/><br/>Kohaku merely spared him a paranoid glance before pushing herself off the wall to close the door. She took a moment to collect herself, then hesitantly strolled towards Aika, sitting at the chair again. She grimaced at the leftover warmth from Kuranosuke. It felt disgusting.<br/><br/><br/>""Ai-chan, have your parents ever told you about stories of gods and demons? Ancestral mythology?"""
37346,Locke 17,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/locke-17.56361/,2014-08-27T14:29:08+0100,Hikarii,"Aika didn't find the doctor intimidating at all. She let out a soft sigh of relief when he finished checking her. ""That's good,"" she said quietly, more to herself. Then she processed the the last bit of what he said and snapped her head up to look at him. ""<i>Two weeks</i>?!"" The brunette sunk lower on her bed, under the covers. She stared gloomily at the pale wall across from her.<i>Two weeks! How was that 'soon'?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Aika was so immersed in her own thoughts that she didn't even realise that the doctor had left. Kohaku's question finally snapped her out of her thoughts. She turned her head slightly to look at the redhead, who had sat back in the chair beside her bed. Aika chewed on her bottom lip as she tried to think back on stories her parents told. ""Hmm.., "" she began, ""ancestral mythology?"" Aika shook her head. ""Not any more than the usual stories. My family is Shinto, but we're not really that religious."""
37347,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T19:36:57+0100,Plums,"It is war. You fight for your country and I am living in the town you're attacking. You are killing everything that moves, even women and children. You got the advantage in numbers and our soilders can't protect us.<br/><br/><br/>Here does the roleplay start.<br/><br/><br/>You burst into my house were I live alone and you find me. You are just about to pull the trigger and release the bullet when you decide to spare my life (you can choose why). You decide to help me flee from the city, but you are risking your own life, if someone saw you help the enemy...<br/><br/><br/>...<br/><br/><br/>Here's my character and the skelly;<br/><br/><br/>Name: Grace Moore<br/><br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (Picture and mabey length, eyecoulor...)<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/62905/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 62905</a><br/><br/><br/>Like this but with light blode hair and blue eyes. She is 5'5"" tall.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: She is a girl who thinks that she likes to be alone, but actually she doesn't want to be a problem for sombody else so she backed away to live on her own. But since the war started she had been worried and missing the feeling of security when being with others, but is afraid that everyone has forgotten her, so she stays alone anyways. She is really funny and friendly, but if you want to see that side of her you must make her feel like she is needed.<br/><br/><br/>History: She got her own house when she was 19. She was feeling like a problem for the family and decided to make it on her own. She was living in a quite rich family so she absolutely wasn't a burden but she couldn't see that. She havn't heard from them since then, and when the war started she started to wonder if they were okay.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Being independent, green apples and cooking.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: The war, being alone and curry.<br/><br/><br/>Others: -<br/><br/><br/>You will be the soilder (Male!).<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: (Picture and mabey length, eyecoulor...)<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>History:<br/><br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/><br/>Others:"
37348,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T20:09:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Name: Justin Sandern (Sand-Urn)<br/><br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He is very kind and never liked to be bossed around. The only time he has ever been angry when he was ever push to his limits and when that happens he can be scary<br/><br/><br/>History: He never actually wanted to join the war but he was forced to by his parents because they were good soldiers when they were soldiers. He had no problem killing guys because they seem to always cause a problem to him but Kid and Women he could just do that but he just did the order until he met one girl.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Food, being kind, helpful.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: taking orders from someone, being mean and rude, to hurt girls<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b7ba9b49ee8ff4aa251d8238bbfd3aea.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22332"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b7ba9b49ee8ff4aa251d8238bbfd3aea.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>He has grey eyes and is 6""3 tall<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b7ba9b49ee8ff4aa251d8238bbfd3aea.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.b7ba9b49ee8ff4aa251d8238bbfd3aea.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
37349,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T20:22:38+0100,Akio,"Name: Cedric Robillard<br/><br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwallpho.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F8589130496786-anime-male-dark-angel-wallpaper-hd.jpg&amp;hash=0f394ca435b58389d17809da517c16d9"" href=""http://wallpho.com/wp-content/uploads/8589130496786-anime-male-dark-angel-wallpaper-hd.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://wallpho.com/wp-content/uploads/8589130496786-anime-male-dark-angel-wallpaper-hd.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>about 6'1 and weighs 190 pounds<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Emotionless, orders are everything no matter who he has to kill. Many would consider him the perfect soldier till he met that girl.<br/><br/><br/>History: A man with no family and no home to him the military was his life, his captain his family. It was all he had and he never questioned that they were right. When the war started he was the first to leap into battle and made quite the infamous name for himself among his enemy's and even some of his ally's. Some say even the captain fears him because once he starts he wont stop till ordered, their are legends that say he executed a fellow soldier for refusing to kill a child in his mothers arms.<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Those who aren't afraid, A good challenge in any form, nature in itself, pretty things<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Cowards, those who are un-trust worthy."
37350,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T20:24:09+0100,Blood dog,"Name: Xobic Dex<br/><br/><br/>Age:22<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi119.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fo160%2FJade-Curtiss%2F582094-kenshiro_pic3_super.jpg&amp;hash=2de095cd6d1625da4b0540d4effd3c7a"" title=""582094-kenshiro_pic3_super.jpg"">
<img alt=""582094-kenshiro_pic3_super.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i119.photobucket.com/albums/o160/Jade-Curtiss/582094-kenshiro_pic3_super.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi119.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fo160%2FJade-Curtiss%2F582094-kenshiro_pic3_super.jpg&amp;hash=2de095cd6d1625da4b0540d4effd3c7a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>eyecoulor red<br/><br/><br/>Personality<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic is a very upbeat, who seemingly is as eccentric as just about everyone. . He is rash, impulsive, and determined to do everything his way, whether for good or bad, In battle, Xobic either comes off as his ordinary crazy and unpredictable personality, or his more serious, cold and steely side, and as an intimidating scene. Xobic is a self-proclaimed genius and is very proud of himself, in particular his fighting abilities.<br/><br/><br/>History:he was a test subject he was made to be perfect super soldier<br/><br/><br/>Likes:killing people,doing the right thing,cute stuff<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes:sweets,people who plays unfair,<br/><br/><br/>Others:made to be stronger than any human"
37351,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T20:54:34+0100,Plums,"~The soldier is wizard justin~<br/><br/><br/>Grace were looking outside her window. She saw blood. She heard screams. She heard guns firing. It was terrible. She looked down at the street, because she was on the second floor, when she realised she shouldn't probably stand in the window. There were snipers everywhere. She looked around in her bedroom for a hidingplace. She didn't own much furniture so her only choice was under the bed, the most obvious hidingplace ever. But it was better than standing in the window like a target. She crawled under the bed and covered the gap with her blanket.<br/><br/><br/>She took a deep breath and covered hear ears, forcing the screams out of her head."
37352,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T20:58:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After I shot a few other Soldier I find a house and I stare at it.<br/><br/><br/>""No one has checked this house yet..."" I say out loud.<br/><br/><br/>I then kick the door down and I search for anyone in the house but I find no one on the first floor so I started to go up to the second floor."
37353,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T21:09:03+0100,Plums,"<i>Oh shit! </i>She tought when she heard someone breaking down her door. She was to scared to move, even the smallest sound would ruin her pathetic hidingspot. She closed her eyes when she heard footsteps walking upsteps, and pressed herself even more to the dusty floor under her bed. As if that would help. She felt her pulse in her whole body and hoped that the person wouldn't hear her panicing heart beating. She released a silent tear. And then some more silent tears."
37354,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T21:13:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I then search the second floor around to see if anyone was there. Then I enter the bedroom and I look around.<br/><br/><br/>I was just about to leave the room as I saw something under the bed so I look under. I saw the person and I put my finger on the trigger and I pause.<br/><br/><br/><i>She's just a innocent girl who can't fend for herself I can't just kill her...</i>
37355,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T21:19:45+0100,Plums,"He was just about to leave when he found her. She looked up at the man pointing his gun at her head. With tears in her eyes she said;<br/><br/><br/>""Wh-what are you waiting for? Just kill me already, I'm not scared."" The lie was so obvious that a deaf person would understand that she was lying."
37356,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T21:22:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Get out from the bed"" he says still pointing the gun at her.<br/><br/><br/><i>I can't just kill a girl crying that's even worse, why did I have to do this if I had to kill innocent people...</i>"
37357,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T21:47:29+0100,Plums,"She obeyed and came out from the bed. She had her hands up, 'cause he was still pointing the horrible killing machine at her. She looked down and thought about all the people she used to now, her friends, her family...she wanted to say goodbye to them before she died. But it was to late, and they were probably already dead and she was going to die any second now. They never took prisoners."
37358,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T21:52:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stare at her and I put my gun in my pack. I just stare at the girl noticing she is extremely scared.<br/><br/><br/>I put her hands to her sides to try to calm her down.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you have a back exit?"" I say to her as I search her so I make sure she wasn't going to kill me.<br/><br/><br/>""I promise I won't kill you"" I mumble quiet enough she so she can hardly hear me."
37359,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T21:59:46+0100,Plums,"She looked up at him, when he put down her hands down and his gun away. He started searching her as he promised that he wouldn't kill her and asking if she had a back exit.<br/><br/><br/>""Why...!"" She started to say but then whispered;<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, I have....why? And what are you doing?"""
37360,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T22:03:32+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I hate killing women, they always cry, It's just not right to hurt them. I'm gonna try to escape with you"" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I grab her hand and I pull her to the back exit and before we leave I stop.<br/><br/><br/>""I have to ask you this, do you think you can trust me with your life?"""
37361,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T22:15:54+0100,Plums,"She blushed when he said the thing about women and their crying. She hadn't thought that it was her cowardness that would save her in a situation like this. But shone up when he said that he was going to escape with her. She was going ro say somthing but got interupted when he grabbed her hand and pulled her to the back exit. They stopped and she didn't know what to answer on his question. He was an enemy soldier, and was no one to be trusted, but she didn't have much of a choice.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-yes. I do. But what about you? If they see you..."""
37362,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-10T22:32:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""If they catch me too bad, atleast I did something I think is right"" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I then take out my knife and I cut my hand and I put my blood on the fridge making a slight trail outside.<br/><br/><br/>I then go back for her and I put my knife away and I grab her with my bloody hand and I run with her to a hidden shed that we could stake out for the night."
37363,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T08:08:38+0100,Plums,"She didn't now what to say, he risked his own life for her. She was just about to say thanks, when he pulled out a knife and cut his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""No! What are you doing?"" He probably didn't hear her because he had walked away. He came soon back and he grabbed her hand and they went out the exit and started to run in the night. The air vibrated of explosions and gunshots and she was scared, she wanted to hug his hand with hers, but she was afraid that she would make the wound worse. He seemed to know were they were going anyway.<br/><br/><br/>""Wh-why did you hurt yourself?"" She had to scream to make her heard over the noise."
37364,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T08:14:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"We ran for over a mile looking for the certain place to hide out for the night.<br/><br/><br/>The noise didn't seem to bother me but the screams and gunshots pained for me to listen to.<br/><br/><br/>""I had to make it look like I killed you, it was either cut your hand or mine.""<br/><br/><br/>As I find the shed I enter it quickly know this is the safest place to hide out for the night. ""I hate to hear all those noises..."""
37365,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T08:30:09+0100,Plums,"""I do to. But you should have cut mine hand. Look how much you are bleeding! You are going to die if we dont take care of you..."" She started to look around for a bandage and remembered her braid. She took it out, letting her hair fall free and started to bind his hand up with the long ribbon. When she was finished she was happy with the result, it wasn't the prettiest but it had stopped the blood. She had thought herself to take care of wounds a while ago.<br/><br/><br/>""You should rest, you lost a lot of blood. Do you have a flashligt or some candles or something? It's quite dark in here."" She blushed at her fear of the dark."
37366,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T08:37:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""No, sorry. It's safer is we leave it dark. But if anyone comes in that is a threat don't bother to shoot them..."" I say to her hand her my gun. I did what she wanted me to do as I look at my hand bandaged up with her ribbon.I then soon after fall asleep on the cold ground, curled up trying to keep myself warm enough to sleep."
37367,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T08:58:26+0100,Plums,"""Oh, okay."" Grace said. He put the guns in her hands. It was heavy and... a bit warm? She swallowed when se realised where the heat came from. It had been fired not so long ago. She tried to not to think about whos live he ended, the unknown man sleeping on the floor. She thought about to run away, but it was much more dangerous outside and if he wanted to kill her he would have done it before. It was cold in the shed and she couldn't see if there was a fireplace or a oven somewhere so she decided to try to go to sleep to. She probably wasn't able to with all this noise, but not long after she laid down a couple of feets from the man, she fell asleep and forgetted about the dark, the killing and the unknown man."
37368,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T09:03:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"The sun rose up the next morning and all the noise was gone. I woke up soon after peeking outside to see if it was clear and it was. I hated to do it but I woke the girl up ""we have to arrive at the border before sunset."" I say to her."
37369,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T09:39:58+0100,Plums,"Grace woke up by the mans voice and the sun. It was silent and she tried to not think about her city. She was sleepy but when he started to talk about ""we"" she said, fully awake;<br/><br/><br/>""No. I have to arrive at the border. You have risked your life enough. Mine is probably already ruined and I don't want you to ruin yours. I can make it there myself."" She didn't really thought that she would make it. She didn't really know were the border was actually. But she didn't want the soldier to risk his life anymore. He seemed to be a nice person and she didn't want him to die. But at the same time, she wanted him to follow her to the border, she wanted his company and she wanted the weird feeling of safety he gave her.<br/><br/><br/>""You can go back to the city and tell them that you hunted me down and killed me. You will be fine."""
37370,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T12:39:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""The border is guarded by atleast one to two hundred men, your not gonna make it out alive. I'm going with wether you like it or not."" I say to her ""And my life is ruined once I didn't shoot you.""<br/><br/><br/>I stare at the girl ""and how would I explain my cut?"" I continue. I realized she wanted my safety but he didn't care about his, getting this girl away from the soilders is my main priority.<br/><br/><br/>""If we are going to get out of here alive you need to do what I say ok?"""
37371,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T13:35:58+0100,Plums,"""If the border is guarded by two hundred men, how are we going to get out?"" She was happy that he seemed to care about her, it was a feeling she didn't feel much. ""Do you have a plan?"" And he was right, she was never going to make it out alive. And he obviously wouldn't let her go alone. ""Well, I guess...thank you. For helping me."" She looked in his eyes and blushed. It was nice with company, she just wasn't used to it. ""I'll do as you say."""
37372,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T13:45:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""In order for us to escape your gonna act your my sister. And for a plan, I don't have one I just have to wing it."" I say.<br/><br/><br/>To be honest I was prepared to die in order to keep her, a girl who shouldn't be going through all this alive.<br/><br/><br/>I just sigh ""This isn't gonna re-write my record for all I killed that I shouldn't have killed. If I just help you, it will make me feel better on what I done today..."" I say my thoughts outloud."
37373,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T13:55:07+0100,Plums,"He was nice. He knew it now. He had been talking about making up for the people he had kill through helping her survive. It was...cute. ""Okay, I'll follow you. But if we are going to act like siblings we have to know eachother. What's your name?"""
37374,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T13:59:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Justin Sandern, that is my name."" I say to the girl. I just think on how to pass the border alive. ""I'm guessing your as nervous as me aren't you?"" I ask her as I open the shed door."
37375,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T15:48:31+0100,Plums,"""I'm Grace Moore. But I guess I'm Grace Sandern now. And yes. I am very nervous."" They went out. It was a nice summer day and it was warm outside. They started walking. She was very nervous. She was scared. Would they really manage to trick those guards? ""Okay, how did we met? Did you just find me or...? And how should we explain your wound?"""
37376,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T15:58:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Don't worry I have a smart symbolic plan, but once we arrive to the border do not speak at all. Also do you know how to start a fire"" i say to her. As we walk my wounded hand starts to hurt and I stop for a moment clenching my injured hand."
37377,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T16:07:46+0100,Plums,"""I do now how to start a fire. Why are you wondering?"" She noticed that Justin stopped. She looked at him wondering and saw that he was looking at his hand. She instantly became worried. ""Are you okay?"" She went back to him and took his hand. The blood had almost gone threw her ribbon by now. She looked up in his eyes looking for an answer and saw how tall he was. Even if she were standing on her toes she wouldn't reach to his eyes."
37378,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T16:17:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""A Fire is the key to survival. And I'm fine."" He lied with the pain in his hand. I sigh as I notice she was concerned for me. ""Please don't be concerned I've had worse in my life"" I say to her so I don't have to feel bad.<br/><br/><br/>I just continue walking after taking a little rest. ""The border is just up ahead remember don't talk."" I say to her. I pull out my pocket knife and I put it in her hand if she needed to use it in an emergency."
37379,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T16:25:21+0100,Plums,"He said that he was fine but she didn't belive him. But when he asked her to not worry, she decided it to let it slip threw. He informed her that border was closed and he gave her a pocket knife, probably so that she could use it if stuff went wrong, but she wondered what a tiny girl with a knife could do against two hundred armed men. She nodded so he know that she understood that she had to be quiet and that she knew what to do with the knife. She wondered if she would be able to kill someone if she had to."
37380,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T16:36:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"We arrive to the gate and the boy says ""Justin, how your the last to arrive this time, why is that?"" He does look to friendly then he turns to the girl ""Who's that?"" He asks me.<br/><br/><br/>""She's my mute sister"" I tell him. He walk over to you and he stares at you ""Your clear, you both may pass"" He says. I walk through and he pushes you through the gate and it closes."
37381,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T16:47:18+0100,Plums,"""She's my mute sister."" She heard Justin as she looked down on the ground. The soldier who seemed to now Justin walked over to her and looked at her. She hold her breath and forced herself to not take up the knife from her pocket. When she accepted her he pushed her threw the gate and it closed behind them. They had made it! She smiled and looked up from the ground, but didn't dared to talk just yet, mabey they would hear her. But she looked at Justin and smiled at him."
37382,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T16:54:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm going to the infirmary then we can find a place to sleep for the night."" I say to her. I see her smiling and I also smile but soon after I clentch my fist and blood started to drip from the ribbon."
37383,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T17:06:12+0100,Plums,"She nodded at his idea, staring at the blood dripping from his fist and wondering for how long she would have to be quiet. Was it just to pass the border or would she have the identety of Grace Sandern under the whole time they was in this country? She couldn't ask him so she just decided to wait. She remembered that this was the enemys country. Would they recognise her as their enemy? The guys at the gate hadn't atleast. They walked to the infirmary and went in."
37384,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T17:13:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"A nurse walks up to me and says ""What happen this time Mr. Sandern..."".<br/><br/><br/>""I got my hand cut by a knife."" I say to her. She take off the makeshift bandage and looks at it and quickly rushes me to a doctor."
37385,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T17:31:34+0100,Plums,"Grace was suprised that the nurse knew him, everyone seemed to knew him here. She opened his bandage and then quickly dragged him away, leaving her bloody ribbon to drop to the floor. She tried to follow them, worried about what she had seen in the wound, but a doctor grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.<br/><br/><br/>""Where do you think you are going, miss?"" She didn't know if she should speak so she just gave him an angry look and tried to rush away from him but he stopped her again and dragged her into an office. He locked the door and sat her down in a chair and started to ask her questions, what she was doing, who she was...but all she did was to stare at the floor and worried about Justin."
37386,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T17:43:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"About fifteen minutes later I have a new bandage that will stop the bleeding by tomorrow. I then go back to the main room to see she was not there. I go up to the lady at the front desk, ""did you see my sister, she is smaller than me and she has blonde hair."""
37387,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T18:44:52+0100,Plums,"The man was pressing her wrists to the armrests and had his face not far from hers.<br/><br/><br/>""If you not answer me I'll call the police!"" He threatened while she was looking down at her knees. What should she do? She couldn't stand up, he was too strong, and she couldn't speak. Then she saw someone in the room outside talking to a lady at a desk trew the window. It was Justin! He was okay! Was he looking for her?"
37388,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T18:54:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After I get the information I needed I run into the room saying ""She is mute, she can't speak."" I tell him."
37389,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T19:03:39+0100,Plums,"When he ran into the room she had to hold back a ""Justin!"" Comming out of her mouth. She gave him a scared look and the doctor didn't release her. Her wrists had started to hurt by now.<br/><br/><br/>""Mute or not she tried to break into the hospital rooms, and then she tried to flee when I catched her red-handed."" The doctor said to Justin. ""And who are you?"""
37390,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T19:09:35+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stare at her for a moment ""What do you expect from a girl who is worried, she was trying to find me because a nurse walked off with me into a room to take care of my hand."" I say to him. I then look at the the girl who seemed to be alittle scared. ""And who am I? I'm Justin Sandern, we are the top soldiers of the war. So are you gonna mess with the Sandern family or let the poor girl go?"" I tell him looking mad at him."
37391,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T19:24:09+0100,Plums,"She looked angry at the doctor. He realeased her hands and said;<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, I'm so sorry, I didn't realise that she was with you Mr. Sandern!"" He cleared his throat and continued. ""Well, I guess that this was a simple misunderstanding and it's nothing to be upset about, so you can go now!"" He was clearly worried that justin should report his acts to his boss. Grace rubbed her sore wrists and went over to Justin, happy to be on his side again."
37392,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T19:28:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I thought so, next time don't judge first off."" I say to him. We leave the infirmary and we get far enough away from the gate and infirmary. ""Alright Grace, you can talk now."" I go to a small like village and there was a house that looked empty and I enter it."
37393,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T20:00:44+0100,Plums,"They went to a village and went inside an empty house.<br/><br/><br/>""How's your hand? What did they do?"" She said as they entered. It was a pretty big building with two floors and a couple of big rooms. It had nice furniture in a very mordern style. In her city everyone had been quite poor and not many had this nice houses. In this village everyone seemed rich.<br/><br/><br/>She went into the kitchen, and was amazed. Everything was new and clean, the fridge was filled with food and she didn't know what to do with half of the machines in there. ""Wow..."" She whispered. ""Are you hungry? I can cook something if you want to, what do you like?"" She started looking threw the fridge and found ingredients from all over the world and fresh fruits and vegetables. ""Does everyone of your people own this much money?"" She asked him as she looked around in the wonderful room."
37394,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T20:12:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Well, my hand is fine, the bleeding will stop shortly. I could go for some food if your willing to make some. Well, we have a lot of wealth but if you think this house is amazing you should see my parents. We may be a rich country but we need to get out of here by tomorrow. Our travels will take us two day to get there."" I say to her responding to all her questions. I go up stairs and I reach into the closet for my leather jacket I placed there before I left for war. I place it on and I walk downstairs.<br/><br/><br/>""I since I've been in your country how did you even survive the barbed wire and iron gates preventing you from leaving your country?"" I ask her because if i lived there I would die. ""Also how could you live with hardly any money being given to you?"". Her life style was a lot different then mine but I guess I understand why they were so poor, thanks to us."
37395,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T20:30:27+0100,Plums,"""Back home my family was rich, but we didn't have even the half of this!"" She said pushing away the thoughts of her probably dead family. ""Where are we going by the way?""<br/><br/><br/>As he went up stairs Grace started to make spagghetti bolognese. Soon he came down with a leather jacket and the scent of Italy had already spreaded in the kitchen. ""They did say that it was impossible to leave, the gouverment. They talked about fences that reached to heaven and unbreakable walls that protected the border. And we belived in them, I guess. And about our money...I guess that we were used to it. We had never been this rich, so we didn't know how life could be. Can you set the table? This is ready in a couple of minutes."""
37396,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T20:39:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ya I will, we are gonna have to go to the next country over, it's the safest It can take us, it's very poor. I know my government only controls the people who atleast have some wealth. But there aren't much rich people out there."" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I start to set the table feeling bad for her she has been through a lot that she shouldn't have dealt with.<br/><br/><br/>I don't even know why I helped her this far, I just hate feeling guilty for the crimes I done.<br/><br/><br/>""The main thing I hate about my country is that Women are treated like tools that eventually die out. They couldn't care if they died at a young age. Everyone wanted just to have a male first child. If they had a girl everyone thought it was a sign of disrespect and they tortured women until they die out."" I muttered not very loud."
37397,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T20:54:10+0100,Plums,"She was shocked by the things he said about his country and their women. She had never heard about that, well, they didn't hear much at all from outside their country. She put the food on the table and served him some of it, and then her and she sat down. ""Wow, really? Were you the first child?""<br/><br/><br/>She started to eat and realised how long time it was since she had eaten spaghetti, her country wasn't able to import wares from other countries. And she realised how much se had missed it, the basil, the thyme, the tomatoes..."
37398,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T21:02:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yea I happen to be their first and only child."" I sigh. I start to eat the food and it tasted great ""Gee Grace, this is amazing! Where did you learn to be such a good cook?"" I ask her as I continue to eat the food.<br/><br/><br/>""May I show you something that I never shown anyone before?"" I asked her the question after we both finished eating."
37399,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T21:15:47+0100,Plums,"""Thanks!"" She blushed a little bit at the compliment. It was the first time she had ever cooked food to somebody else. ""I don't know, I started to live alone quite early so I had to cook my own, and I liked to cook so I did it alot. This is the first time someone else than me had tasted it so I appreciate that you liked it!""<br/><br/><br/>When they had finished she put away the dishes and came back to the table.<br/><br/><br/>""May I show you something that I never shown anyone before?"" He asked her. ""S-sure!"" She said."
37400,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T21:25:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Just don't freak out once I show you it, ok?"" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I then take off my jacket and shirt and I turn around revealing whip marks from a belt on my back, some were scarred and some were healing up.<br/><br/><br/>""My father did this to me when I didn't want to be a solider. He was so furious he beat me about 100 times that day. The only reason why he cared was he didn't want the family name to be ruined."" I say to her."
37401,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T21:47:01+0100,Plums,"She were feeling uncomfortable when he started to take of his jacket and skirt but then he turned around to show her his scars and told her what his father did to him. She had never been beaten. She opened her mouth and wondered how anyone would freak out when they saw it. The only thing she felt was sadness, empathy and anger to his father.<br/><br/><br/>""How could he beat you for thinking such a honorable thought?!"" She stood up with anger boiling inside of her but calmed down and went to him. She looked at the big scars and was just about to touch them when she realised she shouldn't. ""You poor thing...do they hurt?"""
37402,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T21:58:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah, they hurt badly"" I say sadly as I put on my shirt and jacket.<br/><br/><br/>""My father only wanted the best for me but he doesn't understand anything besides war..."" I continue.<br/><br/><br/>the more I talk about my family the more I wanted to leave the country faster but I decided to let the girl rest.<br/><br/><br/>So I walk up stairs where there are two bedrooms ""There are clothes in the closet for you to make you 'fit in' more Than to look like a poor woman."" I say to her as I go into a room colored blue to rest on the bed."
37403,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T22:22:44+0100,Plums,"Grace walked into her room. Did jeans and t-shirt make her look poor? She thought about the women she had seen on the way and it was true, they were wearing much more expensive and fancy clothes than her. She didn'thave the energy to check for new clothes so she just took of her jeans and jumped into her new bed, wich was the biggest and softest bed she had ever seen. She made herself comftarble and wished Justin:<br/><br/><br/>""Good night!"" Threw the wall and then she fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>She woke up in the morning after a beautiful nights sleep. She checked in the closet and it was filled with fancy clothes. She decided to go with a black, high-waisted lace skirt and a very light blue shirt with a pair of heels. It was a bit hard to move in the new clothes in he beginning but soon she could go like normal. She combed through her hair and remembered that she had left her ribbon at the infirmary. She looked herself in the mirror and liked the result.<br/><br/><br/>She went down in the kitchen and made some bacon and eggs for herself and Justin, waiting for him to wake up."
37404,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T22:28:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Night!"" I yell back to her and I soon after fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>The next the I slept in and it felt great, I haven't had this much sleep since he joined the soldiers.<br/><br/><br/>I changed into a pair of black jeans and a grey undershirt and in wet my leather jacket. I walk downstairs to the smell of food and I see Grace making food ""Grace, you really didn't have to cook you know."" I say to her. I just watch her make the food and it looked good."
37405,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T22:37:59+0100,Plums,"""You know that I like to, and, it's the least I can do to thank you for well, not killing me."" She split the food up on two plates and gave him one. ""Here you go. And, I fancied up a little bit."" She said and span around with a smile. ""Do you think that it will work?"" She put her plate down at the table and started to eat her breakfast."
37406,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-11T22:45:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah, it will. And plus you look beautiful with that on."" I say to her and I smile once she gives me her food and I start to eat it.<br/><br/><br/>""After we finish eating we need to travel to the border of the country to officially be safe from their grip."" I say to her to keep our hopes up."
37407,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T08:26:35+0100,Plums,"She blushed. ""Th-thank you. You look good to!"" She said and smiled.<i>Wait, what did I just say!? </i>She blushed a bit more and continued to eat, facing down on her plate. He<i>did </i>look good.<br/><br/><br/>""Is it far to the border?"" She asked when the blood in her face had calmed down. ""And, ""we""? I think that I can take me to the border myself. Justin, you have been so nice and I don't know how to thank you. It is something I can give you or do to you?"""
37408,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T09:36:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm sorry but I'm stuck with going with you, because they will find out my blood was on that fridge. And the would know that no dead body is near the town. I'll soon be marked as a traitor but I hope I won't be as We go through the border."" I say to her as i explain in between mouth fulls of food. I just decide to turn on the TV and I flip onto the channel that tells the news"
37409,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T10:30:21+0100,Plums,"""It isn't that I don't want your company, I just don't want to be a problem to you. And I guess that your right, they will understand what happened soon."" She continued to eat as Justin turned on the News. The lady on the screen were talking about the succeded attack towards her city yesterday night, but she also said something else that made her stop eating and listen with full concentration."
37410,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T10:34:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I didn't really pay any attention to it as I keep on eating but soon after I finish and I put my plate in the sink.<br/><br/><br/>I walk over to the main room to just wait until Grace was ready. But she seemed to be listening to a certain segment on the news.
37411,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T10:47:36+0100,Plums,"""<i>We have finded out that the soldier Justin Sandern have been seen in the city multiple times protecting an enemy girl. We think that they are trying to cross the border but both army and police are searching for the traitor. If you see the two persons contact the police immidiently."" </i>The news lady said and a picture of Grace and Justin in the infirmary where shown on the screen. ""Justin!"" She called but he was already standing behind her, also looking at the screen. She turned around and looked at him with a scared look. ""What are we going to do?"""
37412,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T11:04:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Quickly get out of this mess, you up for a twenty mile run?"" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I look at the information and it seems that we could change the Information.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe if you cut your hair a little bit maybe they won't know it's us."" I say thinkings out loud.<br/><br/><br/><i>Why would she do that a girls hair is like her life, it was a stupid thing to say</i>."
37413,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T11:16:20+0100,Plums,"""Wait here."" She told him as she went upstairs and changed to her old sneakers. She also went in the bath room to get a scissor. She found one and also a jar with black powder in in it, probably some kind of makeup. She grabbed it and then went down in the kitchen and took everything dried she could find and some bottles of water. She went back to Justin. She stood on her toes and poured out the powder on his hair and worked it in, until it looked like he had black hair. Then she gave him the scissor and held her hair in a ponytail. ""Cut it off."" She told him. ""And then fill your pack with the food and water."""
37414,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T11:26:32+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I look at a mirror with my new hair color as it was no longer blonde but black. ""I hope this will wash off."" I say to myself. I grab the scissors and I look at her hair and I cut the hair she was holding up In a pony tail. After I cut it I grab some food and water and I shove it into my bag. ""This day is getting worse and worse.."" I mutter to myself.<br/><br/><br/>But if they capture us before we reach the border I don't want to think of the punishment. Getting to the border and saving the girl is now my only goal from here on out."
37415,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T12:13:03+0100,Plums,"She let her old hair fall to the floor as she realised the ponytail. Her hair was much wavier now and only reached to the middle of her neck. (New hair: <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d9873c58aacbaab6a6862db8c2aac230.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22471"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d9873c58aacbaab6a6862db8c2aac230.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p>)<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry."" She said to Justin. ""I'm sure it will go away.""<br/><br/><br/>She faced him, wondering how they would make this.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm ready.""<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d9873c58aacbaab6a6862db8c2aac230.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/image.jpg.d9873c58aacbaab6a6862db8c2aac230.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
37416,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T12:13:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I grab her hand and I run out the back door I run as fast as I can with the girl. But I was to focused on my running to pay any attention to her. Just I thought to myself we are only ten miles away we can make it. I just kept on running not stopping hoping they would not be found.
37417,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T12:19:35+0100,Plums,"He grabed her hand and they started to run. They rushed threw groups of people but nowone seemed to recognise them and she couldn't see the police or the army. She heard people behind shouting upset towards them. ""Hey, watch your steps!"" And ""What do you think you are doing!?"" But they ignored them. She hold his hand tight as they came closer and closer to the border.<i>What if the guards recognise us? </i>"
37418,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T12:39:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"We arrive not that far from the border and we pass a huge mansion and I stop for a moment. ""There it is..."" I mutter.<br/><br/><br/>I look at my old home remembering the good times I had when I lived there."
37419,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T13:31:52+0100,Plums,"""There is what?"" Grace asked and followed Justin's look. He was looking at a mansion high as the heavens. It was white with golden details and an entrence worthy a king. ""Wow...that's the biggest house I've ever seen. Who lives there?"""
37420,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T13:34:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""My family."" I say to her as I look at the mansion.<br/><br/><br/>I see a balcony and I point to it. ""Beyond that balcony was my room."""
37421,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T13:41:58+0100,Plums,"""Seriously? Like, *wow* it's huge! Didn't you lost yourself all the time?"" She looked up at the balcony and realised that they were still holding hands, but she didn't let go. She looked up at his face who looked dreamy at the mansion."
37422,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T13:51:16+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Lost wasn't really the right term, I just had a huge misunderstanding when I lived there. When I was a child I never knew my rights and lefts so it was hard for me to get around but I memorized the whole place after that."" I say to her. I then stop looking at the mansion ""You ready to go miss Grace?"" I ask her."
37423,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T14:00:00+0100,Plums,"""I am, Mr. Justin."" She said to him and cracked a smile. They continued to run and soon she could see the dark wall and the huge gate and the guards who guarded it. It was so much bigger and safer than her country's border. ""Hey, you two, stop!"" One of the guards shouted towards us."
37424,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T14:03:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I stop and I turn to the person. ""Yes?"" I say. I whisper to Grace ""Can I have my knife back?"" I hold out my hand behind my back so he can't see the hand being held out."
37425,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T19:00:14+0100,Plums,"She gave him his knife.<i>What is he going to do? It's like twenty armed guards here...is he going to attack them with a knife? </i>""Who are you?"" The guard said, pointing his gun at them."
37426,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T20:22:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm Jeff Whitsel. And this girl is know as Jenna Lanport."" I say to the guard as I slowly walk up to him."
37427,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T21:30:27+0100,Plums,"""Stay where you are please."" The guard said, pointing his gun at Justin. ""Why do you want to pass the border?"""
37428,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T21:36:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""We just want to take a vacation there."" I say to him.<br/><br/><br/>""I heard about the incident but do you soldiers really need to be tight on security?"" I say to him.<br/><br/><br/>I look back at Grace to make sure she's safe. ""and if anything we aren't them we don't even look like them. That Sandern boy turned out to be a traitor, I'm surprised."" I say to the soldier trying to make a conversation and a good enough lie to make them believe I'm not Justin."
37429,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T21:43:24+0100,Plums,"""Hey, Jim! Come here!"" The guard shouted and another guard went up to them. ""I don't know if I trust these two. They are looking like them, arn't they?"" Grace begged that he would let them pass."
37430,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T21:47:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I reach flip my knife open to see if they were a huge threat. I try not to show my fear but I'm very scared.<br/><br/><br/>I just cross my arms and I say to him ""Your wasting my precious time here..."" I say stubbornly."
37431,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T21:56:22+0100,Plums,"""You're right, actually..."" Jim said and went up to Grace who was looking to the ground. He lifted her chin up and studied her face. She did not look him in the eyes, but she wanted to spit him in the face, but figured that it would not make the situation easier. ""I would say that it's them."" He said and grinned as she felt the blood leave her face."
37432,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T22:02:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I quickly pull out my gun and I shoot the guy in the head the I stab the one named Jim in the back of the neck.<br/><br/><br/>I put my gun away and I flip my knife closed.<br/><br/><br/>""It's not your fault that they figured out it was us."" I say to Grace being kind to her.<br/><br/><br/>I then quickly grab my hand and run to the border to see if they would let us through this time."
37433,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T22:11:38+0100,Plums,"Justin quickly killed the two men and they started running to the border. The other guards had seen them and she heard bullets flying besides them. The gate was open, but they were closing it. They started rushing. She felt the pain from a bullet risping her arm. ""Ah!"" She screamed and looked at her ripped skirt and flesh, and the blood spreading through the fabric. The threw themself into the nearly closed gate and did exactly make it through."
37434,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T22:17:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I've been shot in the arm also but I smile ""they can't kill us now, they don't have any control over this border."" I say as I get up walking through the country to find a house."
37435,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T22:24:08+0100,Plums,"""Mabey they have already...If we don't stop bleeding soon..."" She said as they were searching for a house."
37436,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T22:27:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I take off my bandage on my hand and I put around her arm and I tie it. I just take off my shirt and jacket luckily my jacket wasn't damaged but I use my shirt as a bandage for me.
37437,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T22:40:38+0100,Plums,"When they are bandaged up they countinued their search. ""Isn't that a nice house? I mean, not as nice as the houses you are used to, but I think it will work."""
37438,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-12T22:44:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I guess so. Your the master at knowing what houses are good for a poor country."" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>I start feeling the pain of the bullet and I reach my hand into my arm and I pull the bullet out."
37439,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T08:50:49+0100,Plums,"She stares at him pulling out the bullet from his arm and then looked at her's. The bullet wasn't in there (phew).<br/><br/><br/>She goes inside the house and after a quick look around she can say that it's cold inside (not as cold as outside though) and that there is 5 rooms. ""It will work."""
37440,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T10:49:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok Ma'am"" I say smirking at her. I walk inside the house and I look at all all the stuff they have to give us. As I walk into it I shiver . ""Is there heat machine that I can use around here?"" I ask her ."
37441,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T10:58:28+0100,Plums,"""Probably not, but it is a fireplace in the livingroom. It's small though, but I guess that is better than nothing."" She said, looking for some blankets. She found some in the bedroom, took them and went to the living room. She laid them on a small sofa and sat down, wrapping one of them around her."
37442,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T11:09:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I sit next to her after I start as fire ""May I get under that blanket?"" I ask her as I watch the fire."
37443,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T18:41:29+0100,Plums,"""S-sure."" She said and let him in under the blanket. She felt his and the fires heat. Soon, her eyelids became heavier and heavier and she fell asleep, leaning towards him."
37444,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T18:43:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I keep her from falling but after awhile of doing nothing he leaned his he back. ""We are alive. Injured but alive I'm just glad for that."" I say to myself and I then fall asleep."
37445,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T19:07:21+0100,Plums,"Grace woke up in the morning. They were still sharing blanket and she had been sleeping leaning towards him. She blushed a little bit. The fire had burned out and it had became cold again, and she didn't want to leave the blanket or Justin's warmth."
37446,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T19:11:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I wake up and I yawn then I notice Graces was awake ""oh, good morning beautiful"" I say to her unaware of what I'm saying because I was still alittle tired. Then i leaned up against her chest and fell back asleep."
37447,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T20:51:44+0100,Plums,"She giggled at his sleepy speaking. ""Good morning, Prince Charming!"" But he fell asleep again, and she joined him. She didn't mind sleeping the day away, not now when they where safe and Justin was by her side."
37448,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T21:04:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I wake up around 7 pm seeing Grace was sleeping I just get up and I walk over to start up the fire once again.
37449,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T21:35:36+0100,Plums,"She woke up, missing Justin's precence. She heard the fire and saw him at the fire place. She laid in the sofa watching him. The powder had almost dissapeard from his hair by now, and there was only a few black spots left. She felt something good inside of her chest. She had been feeling that weird feeling a lot recently...could it be...? No, it couldn't be."
37450,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T21:44:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Good evening Miss Grace"" I say her. I was think a lot when she was asleep. ""I'm gonna go out to find a job somewhere. Would you wanna come with me?"" I say to her. I get my jacket on and I wait to see if she is ready and wants to go with me."
37451,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T22:03:59+0100,Plums,"""Evening?"" She looked out of the window and saw the sunset. ""Sure."" She said and walked up to him. They went out and the sky was orange and pink. They started to walk down the street."
37452,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T22:09:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"We arrive at a restraunt. ""about that, when I said I'm gonna get a job, I lied."" I say to her. I point to the restraunt, ""I thought you would say no if I said the truth. I might just ask it now, Would you wanna go on a date with me?"" I ask her hoping for the best answer."
37453,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T22:37:05+0100,Plums,"""I...I would love to."" She said and smiled at him. He was so handsome in the sunset and his hair was now completely blonde again. ""And I wouldn't had said no. If you had asked me earlier, I mean."""
37454,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-13T22:41:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm not the best with words that's why I asked now"" I explain to her as we enter the diner. A waitress sits us down away from everyone. ""The one thing I'm afraid of is that since this place is poor they will want to turn us in cause we broke so many laws."" I say to her"
37455,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T08:24:57+0100,Plums,"""They can do that?"" She said while looking at the menu. The other guests in the restrauant was in the upper class she thought, but they still didn't seem richer than her. She looked a bit nervous around the room to make sure that no one would sneak up on them and turn them in."
37456,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T11:10:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I look up at the food on the menu. ""So what are you planning to get?"" I ask her"
37457,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T14:41:08+0100,Plums,"""The risotto sounds good, I think I'll take it. What are you getting?"""
37458,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T14:41:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm just gonna get a salad. I'm not really hungry."" I say to her kindly smiling."
37459,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T16:04:47+0100,Plums,"""Okay!"" She said to him and put down her menu, waiting for the waitress to come. ""Justin I...I just want to make you know that I think that you're great. Like really great."" She blushed at her awkward try to express her feelings towards him."
37460,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T16:10:35+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm not really that great, I'm a murder..."" I say to her with a tone of sadness in it. I also blush as she expressed some of her feelings to me."
37461,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T16:14:15+0100,Plums,"""But you didn't want to. You knew what was right. And you risked your own life to save me."""
37462,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T16:20:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I know..."" I say to her ""but a death is still a death"" I sigh as the waitress comes to take our order."
37463,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T17:30:23+0100,Plums,"Grace looked on Justin with empathy. ""Don't be so hard on yourself."" The waitress came.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ready to order?"" She said. ""Yes, I'll take the risotto."" She said and gave her the menu."
37464,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T17:33:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'll take a salad please"" I say to the waitress but then I stare at grace. As I give the waitress the menu"
37465,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T18:15:34+0100,Plums,"""It will be ready in a minute."" The waitress said smiling and left. Grace looked at Justin. ""What are you looking at? I got something on my face?"" She said and smiled."
37466,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T18:33:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm just looking at how beautiful you are."" I say as I smile at her.<i>To think we wouldn't have met if I didn't go into her house. What would've happened to the poor girl, I can't think about it.</i>"
37467,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T19:15:27+0100,Plums,"""Well, thank you!"" She said and giggled.<br/><br/><br/>She couldn't help but to notice a man who entered the restraunt. He stood out from the others with his clothing; a black trenchcoat. The others in the room did just wear jeans and some skirt, but she guessed that her and Justin probably looked weird to, so she let it slide."
37468,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T19:18:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I turn to see what see was looking at then I see a man in a black trench coat.<i>Can it be him? No it can't be he is probably somewhere that I don't care about. </i>I just looked stressed as I turn back to Grace ""any suspicious moves he does we are leaving."" I say to her quietly<i>.</i>"
37469,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T19:40:25+0100,Plums,"She couldent resist to glance at the man again. He had sat down at a table not that far from them and were facing in their direction. He took up his phone and looked at it. ""You know him?""<br/>(OoC)<br/><br/><br/>""Revolution"" has started, just so you know!"
37470,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T21:13:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""He looks a lot like my father, but why would he be here."" I say to her with a tone of fear in my voice."
37471,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T21:41:21+0100,Plums,"""Well, mabey he's searching for you."" She almost whispered. ""No offence, but your father doesn't seem like a nice guy."""
37472,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T21:48:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Well no shit, if he beat me on the back so many times what would you expect."" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>""I rather not hope he's searching for me, he would take both of us and you most likely force you to watch me be beaten until I start bleeding."" I say to him."
37473,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T22:07:57+0100,Plums,"Her blood left her face. ""What should we do?"" She wispered. ""I<i>wont </i>let him do that to you."""
37474,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T22:20:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I put my hand in her face and I kiss her on the cheek. ""I won't let that happen either."" I say to her.<br/><br/><br/>""While we have the chance we could leave here and now."" I say to her."
37475,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T22:26:38+0100,Plums,"She nodded, unable to talk after the warm kiss on her cheek. She blushed and stood up, as normaly as she could, and trying as hard as she could to not look at the man."
37476,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T22:30:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I let Grace walk infront of me while we both walk to the door and I try avoiding eye contact with the man in the trench coat.
37477,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T22:51:04+0100,Plums,"She felt his eyes on them as they walked through the room. Just when they were going out their waitress stopped them and said; ""Are you leaving already?"" Grace nodded and tried to walk trew her but she stopped her once again and said; ""But you havn't even gotten your food yet!"""
37478,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-14T22:54:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Look, I'll pay you the money you need, but we need to leave now I'm not in the mood to just sit around and wait."" I say to her. I think this was a trap for us to fall into and I couldn't have known until the last minute."
37479,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T08:43:30+0100,Plums,"""I-I will go get your bill."" She said. Grace was nervous and stopped her. ""We doesn't got the time for that."" She thought that she could her footsteps comming closer behind them, but she didn't dare to turn around to se who it was."
37480,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T08:47:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I just toss the woman a gold piece that seemed to cost a lot here ""Keep the change."" I say."
37481,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T12:01:34+0100,Plums,"They walked out in a fast pace while the girl starred at the valuable coin in her hand, and while Grace heard the footsteps follow them out."
37482,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T13:03:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I go to turn around to look who it is.
37483,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T13:08:54+0100,Plums,"Justin turns around but Grace can't do it. ""Is...is it him?"" She whispered."
37484,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T13:10:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I can't get a god look..."" I say to her as we soon arrive to our house."
37485,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T13:40:13+0100,Plums,"They went into the house and Grace locked the door. It was a simple lock, so everybody with basic lockpicking skills or a strong kick could get it open, but it was the only lock they had. She went to the window and glanced out threw the curtains. The man from the restraunt was out there."
37486,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T13:43:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Grace go upstairs and lock yourself in the bathroom and whatever you hear do not come down."" I say to her."
37487,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T13:58:07+0100,Plums,"""But what about you? You can't stay down here! You should go with me!"""
37488,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T14:00:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""No just go upstairs and you won't need to worry about me I promise it will be fine"" I say as I smile at her"
37489,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T14:08:45+0100,Plums,"""I...be carefull, okay?"" She said, and then someone knocked on the door. She ran up the stairs and locked herself into the bathroom as he told her to."
37490,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T14:14:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I nod as she left. Then I answered the door ""Hello?"""
37491,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T14:26:15+0100,Plums,"Grace pressed her ear towards the door. She didn't know if she could keep her promise and stay in there, whatever she heard."
37492,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T15:08:52+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin open the door fully to see if it was the same person assuming it was but being reckless and stupid I had opened it. I reach into my pocket and I grab my knife incase of a emergency.
37493,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T19:14:38+0100,Plums,"""What do you think you are doing, Justin?!"" He said angry and grabbed his skirt. ""You betraid your country and now you are pointing your knife towards your own father!"" He realised him and pushed him inside, and went in after him. He had fire in his eyes. ""Where's the witch who made you do this? WHERE IS SHE?"""
37494,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T19:19:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""She's not a witch She's a normal girl!"" I say to him. ""And if anything she got away once we entered this house she atleast has a five mile advantage!"" I say to him hoping he doesn't see through my lie."
37495,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T19:49:51+0100,Plums,"""I just saw her through the window, don't lie to me!"" He said and held Justin towards the wall. ""Everything is her fault! She are the one who made you like this, aren't she? She put the weak traitor blood in your veins! And when you didn't want to fight for your country...I understand now. It was all her fault. But I'm going to get her out of you, boy, don't worry!"" He said and started to search through the house."
37496,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T19:55:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It was not her fault it was mine!"" I yell to him. ""It was mine to realize that our country isn't right their rules are dumb!"" I continue ""I had the plans behind everything and I'm the one who did the killing there was nothing to be for her fault! And besides she means a lot to me, not lime you understand."" I say to him in a softer tone."
37497,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T20:17:26+0100,Plums,"""She is just a girl Justin! She is telling you lies, she is manipulating you!"" He seemed to calm down a little bit. ""Justin...my boy...I was so angry on you, I..I was just about to give up my hopes on you but when I realised that it wasn't you who was making you do those foolish things...I hope that you will forgive me for the things I did. And I know that I'll get my son back when I take care of her."""
37498,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T20:20:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I'm sorry father but nothing will change"" I say him."" And she isn't manipulating me, I chose not yo kill her when I first met the innocent girl!"" I say to him."
37499,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T20:39:04+0100,Plums,"He ignored Justins speak because it was just the witch talking through him. He went upstairs and opened a door. An empty bedroom. He opened the next one but it was locked.""I know that your in there girl!"" He said while knocking furiously on the door. ""Open the door or I will kick it in!""<br/><br/><br/>Grace sat on the floor, hugging her legs as the man tried to get her to unlock the door. She wouldn't open it. She. Wouldn't. Open. It. She tried to convince herself."
37500,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T20:42:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Father if you let the girl live, I'll come back home..."" I manage to say to him hoping he would stop attempting to kill her."
37501,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T21:04:14+0100,Plums,"""No!"" Grace screamed through the door. ""I...I will come out.""<br/><br/><br/>He grinned. ""Mabey you should go downstairs."" He said to Justin. ""I'm sorry if it feels wrong now, but I promise you, when I'm finished everything will be alright again, you will be thankful that I did what I did and we will go back home. Everything will be as is used to be, before...all this.<br/><br/><br/>He heard the lock on the door unlock."
37502,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T21:14:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I pull out my knife and I put it to my neck. ""If you hurt the girl I will murder myself and that's a promise!"" I say to him."
37503,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T21:27:23+0100,Plums,"""Justin..."" He said with his hand on the doorknob. He looked at him, sad about what his son had became.<br/><br/><br/>He quickly opened the door and grabbed the girl and a knife in his pocket and held it against her throat. ""If you doesn't let go of that knife, I'll make her death much more painful than it has to be.<br/><br/><br/>Grace felt the cold knife on her neck, and she saw what Justin did. ""Justi-"" But his dad put his big hand over her mouth making it impossible to speak and pressed the knife slightly harder to her neck. ""Shut up, girl."""
37504,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T21:56:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Father I'm not messing around and I'm sorry..."" I say as I pull out my gun and I shoot him in the head quickly trying not to let her hurt anymore than she was."
37505,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T22:06:37+0100,Plums,"""Justin..."" Grace said. ""You...you..."" She went up to him and hugged him. She felt some warm blood dripp down her neck, but she didn't care and it didn't seem to come a lot. ""Are you okay?"" She looked him in the eyes."
37506,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T22:11:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I drop the gun and I look at my hands. I take off a piece of my shirt and I put it on her neck ""you need a bandage for your neck."" I say her."
37507,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T22:24:29+0100,Plums,"""No, please don't worry about it, it's nothing.""<br/><br/><br/>She looked him in his eyes and he looked a bit dizzy.<br/><br/><br/>""You aren't going to pass out on me, are you?"" She led him to the bedroom and laid him on the bed. ""I'll go get some water for you."""
37508,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-15T22:29:20+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Ok... I guess."" I say to her as she brought me to the bedroom and I rest on a bed. I start to have a fever and I feel sick.<i>I killed my father what type of monster am I..</i>."
37509,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T07:54:42+0100,Plums,"She got some water and went up to him again, and handed the glass to him. ""Here, you don't look so good."" She put a hand on his forehead and felt the heat. ""You're burning!"""
37510,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T09:59:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""S-sorry"" I say to her as I grab the cuo if water and I down it all quickly."
37511,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T11:27:29+0100,Plums,"""It isn't your fault that you have fever."" She took the empty glass and put it on a table. ""I'm going to get more for you."" She said and went down to the kitchen and found a pouring vessel in glass and filled it with water. She went up to him again and refilled his glass."
37512,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T11:41:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I always hated the taste of water..."" I mutter under my breath."
37513,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T12:58:55+0100,Plums,"""You do? But it doesn't taste anything!"""
37514,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T13:32:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""When your sick you would know Grace..."" I say to her."
37515,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T21:14:38+0100,Plums,"She sighed. ""How are you feeling?"" She said and smelled the thick smell of blood, and almost started to feel ill herself."
37516,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T21:18:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I feel fine"" I say to her as I get up and I grab the body of my dad and I bury him far enough away from the house.<br/><br/><br/>I nearly passed out when I got back I just go back on my bed and I laid back down. ""Grace can you clean up the blood in the hallway please?"" He asks her with hope that she would do it."
37517,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T21:26:35+0100,Plums,"She was impressed that he could just go out and bury his own dad, but also angry on her self that he felt that he needed to do it. Now he laid on the bed and looked exausted. ""Of course I will."" She went up to him and kissed his hot forehead, and then quickly turned around while she felt her cheeks go red and walked out, embarassed of her spontaneous act. She got a mop and cleaned up the puddle of blood."
37518,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T21:33:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,After she kissed me on the forehead I blushed. I then fall asleep on the bed and I start to snore a little from my lack of sleep.
37519,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T21:41:28+0100,Plums,"When she was finished she went to Justin again but saw that he had fell asleep, so she put a blanket on him, it was still cold in the house, and then went down as silently as she could. She lit a fire in the fireplace and realised that she was tired to, so she fell asleep on the couch. It wasn't as comfy without him."
37520,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T21:53:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,I then woke up feeling better and I get up and I go downstairs and I see Grace asleep there
37521,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T22:08:16+0100,Plums,"<i>She sees it. She sees it over and over again. First the bang, she doesn't hear it but she sees the explosion that pushes away the bullet. The bullet are comming towards her but it doesn't hit her, it hits a man behind her in the head. But he doesn't bleed, it's just leaves a black hole in his head. He falls and she fall with him, a belt covers her mouth draggs her down. She bites it and there comes the blood, more and more blood. The belt is like a fountain. Now she sees the man who pulled the trigger. It's Justin. He's staring at them with his mouth open. ""Justin!"" She tries to scream but no sound comes out of her mouth. He falls and dissapears in the rising blood. She panicly swims in the thick warm liquid but soon she is pressed to the celing, and the blood doesn't stop rising. She can't escape.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Over and over again.</i>"
37522,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-16T23:31:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I notice she had a nightmare and I wake her up ""Hey Grace, you alright?"""
37523,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T08:19:46+0100,Plums,"She woke up cold sweaty and shaking. ""I-I think so."" She had dreamed, but she couldn't remember much. An explosion, a belt and a lot of blood.<i>What did it mean?</i>"
37524,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T08:25:11+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""What happened?""he asked her wondering."
37525,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T08:29:35+0100,Plums,"""It was just a nightmare, I'm just a little bit shaken."" She said sitting up in the couch, hugging her legs. She looked at him. ""How are you feeling?"""
37526,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T08:31:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Fine, but I was just thinking I went through a lot of killing to keep you alive... I'm just like any no good murderer..."" I say to her"
37527,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T08:58:40+0100,Plums,"""You don't have to do this Justin."" She said to him. ""If you stay with me...well, we might have to kill more people."""
37528,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T11:10:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Grace... I need to be locked up for all I've done..."" I say to her"
37529,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T11:53:39+0100,Plums,"""No. No...you don't. There are much worse people out there than you, Justin. And they forced you to do it.<br/><br/><br/>She had caused him so much trouble..."
37530,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T12:07:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Grave, you and I know it's not true you know how many people I killed? And also I killed my father when I wasn't in war..."" I say to her."
37531,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T16:19:07+0100,Plums,"""Justin you..."" She didn't know what to say. He was right, and he seemed...depressed. Everything was her fault, if he hadn't found her his life wouldn't be horrible. He was wanted, he have killed his dad, he was hated in his country, and probably the rest of his family hated him to...and it was all because of her. What should she say? What should she do?"
37532,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T17:17:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""It's not your fault it would've happened either way..."" I say to her knowing what she was thinking."
37533,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T18:43:43+0100,Plums,"""Sure."" She said and stood up. She would have to leave. She wasn't really helping him, but he is to nice to say to her that it is her fault and that he would make it better without her. She couldn't say it to him, he would just try to stop her. She would have to do it in the night. ""Just...don't think about it. You're just making youself sad. ...Are you hungry?"""
37534,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T18:57:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He stopped thinking about it because Grace told him too and he doesn't like to disobey with what she says to him most of the time. ""Well, I guess I'm hungry long as you make something extremely good"" he says to her teasingly."
37535,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T19:08:12+0100,Plums,"She smiled at him, she was going to miss him. His jokes, his smiles, his voice, his<i>presence.</i>But leaving him was the only way to make him truly happy again.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you want then?"" She said, still smiling."
37536,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T19:17:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Anything you would like to make"" he says to her smiling."
37537,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T19:25:34+0100,Plums,"""Then I'm making pizza. What do you want on it?"""
37538,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T19:27:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sits next to her on the couch. ""Anything, your a great cook as you are"" he tells her and then I smile as I talk to her."
37539,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T19:50:33+0100,Plums,"She smiled at him and went to the kitchen. She made a dough and pressed it out on a plate. She makes tomatosauce and puts it on the pizza and onions, tomatoes, some salami that they got from the last house and cheese. She puts it in the oven."
37540,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T19:57:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He watches her make the food ""I always loved watching people make food though I'm not a good cook myself."" He then gets up and walks to the kitchen."
37541,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T20:00:53+0100,Plums,"She looked up at him. She thought about when her lips kissed his forehead. ""I-I can teach you. If you want me to, I mean."""
37542,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T20:11:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I guess I can give it a try"" he smiles at her as she offered me a lesson on how to cook."
37543,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T20:22:52+0100,Plums,"She smiled, happy that he wanted her to. ""Well, we can start with some cutting..."" She grabbed an onion. ""This is how you do it:"" She said and chopped a half of it up in tiny cubes in a couple of seconds, and gave him the other half. ""You think you can do it?"" She said smiling at him. She was a horrible teacher, but atleast they were having fun, and she wanted to enjoy every second she had left with him."
37544,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T20:32:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Of course I can do it"" He smiles as he cuts the onions into tiny rectangles he tried to do cubes but it was harder than her thought. He then looked down at the knife and dropped it. ""Grace..."" He says to her"
37545,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T20:35:11+0100,Plums,"""What...what is it?"" She looked at him worried as he dropped the knife."
37546,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T20:39:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You know that you all that I got left right?"" I manage to say to her. I sigh as I look down not looking up to her.<br/><br/><br/>(Happy 200 message xD )"
37547,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T21:06:03+0100,Plums,"She got hit by his comment. Was she? She...she was. And he was all she got left. She looked down at her hands. She couldn't leave him.<br/><br/><br/>She cleared up her mind. Yes, she could. She was the one who had made him lost everything else. She was his only obstacle, that kept him from starting over his life. She was just a problem to him, even if he didn't realise it himself.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't answer him, because she didn't know what to say, she just looked down at her hands."
37548,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-17T23:24:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sighs when he spoke the truth to her. His honesty was the last thing he had that even was left. ""I'm going back to my country... I have to make things right, to be honest if don't care if you come or not, I prefer you don't because I care for you too much to be dragged with me."" He says to her as he started to walk to the door."
37549,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T08:38:31+0100,Plums,"""No! No you can't!"" She screamed and ran to the door and blocked it with her body. ""Do you even know what they are going to do to you?"""
37550,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T11:10:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He was surprised when she blocked him. ""Yes, I am. I'm fully prepared for either a death sentence of a life in prision..."" I say to her."
37551,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T13:10:50+0100,Plums,"""You're not going!"" She said, not moving from the door. ""I...I can't let you do that to yourself, Justin!"""
37552,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T13:31:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Grace..."" I mutter as she was infront of me..."
37553,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T13:48:25+0100,Plums,"She sighed. ""Justin..."""
37554,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T13:50:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"I just hug her as I kiss her on the lips. ""Grace, I'm sorry for me acting like this... I'm still alittle druamitzied after the incident."" I say so quiet it was almost like a whisper."
37555,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T15:00:50+0100,Plums,"His lips kissed hers. She closed her eyes and felt that her skin became hot. ""I-It's okay."" She mumbled.<br/><br/><br/>Could she really leave him?"
37556,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T15:03:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After I kiss her I grab her hand and I go back to the kitchen. ""I think the food is ready"" I say to her smiling."
37557,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T17:25:14+0100,Plums,"She followed him, giggling. She missed his lips.<br/><br/><br/>She took out the pizza from the oven and sliced it to pieces."
37558,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T17:31:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was watching her take care of the pizza then he walked over to the dining room.
37559,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T19:14:29+0100,Plums,"She lad the slices on a big plate and followed him to the dining room. She put it on the table and made a gesture for him to take one. ""I hope that it's tasty!"" She said and gave him a big smile.<br/><br/><br/>No. She couldn't leave him."
37560,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T19:20:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He grab a couple slices and he started to eat quickly because he was hungry. ""It better than good Grace, it's amazing. You should get a job and be a cook!"" He exclaims as he eats it. The only two thing that ever made him extremely happy was food and Grace."
37561,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T20:18:19+0100,Plums,"She giggled. ""Thank you! But I'm not good enough to be a cook, and it would be to stressy. I like making food to just myself, and to you of course. She grabbed a piece of her own. It was good, and she was hungry. It was soon gone and she took another one."
37562,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T20:21:30+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After they both ate I got up and I washed the dishes for,her since she made a great meal. ""You gotta make more food like this all the time. I rather just eat at home all the time if your willing to make food like that"" I say to her kindly."
37563,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T20:40:22+0100,Plums,"""I'm just glad that I can do something for you, after all the things you have done for me."" She said and smiled. He finished the dishes.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not really tired yet, should we do something? Like take a walk, play a game...something nice?"" She said."
37564,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T20:43:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Hm, I got something in mind."" I put on a slight devious smile. He kissed her on the lips again and he helped her out of the chair."
37565,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T20:52:42+0100,Plums,"""Hm? Wha-"" She started to say, just as devious as his smile but got interupted by his lips. She stood up and laid her arms around his shoulders."
37566,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T21:06:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I know you would wanna give it a try"" he smirks at her as he brings her up to the only bedroom the house has and he gently tosses her on it."
37567,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T21:20:11+0100,Plums,"She laid on the bed. She hadn't been away from his body for a long time, but she still missed him. She wanted him close. She gave him a seductive smile and started to open her skirt slowly, waiting for him to join her on the bed."
37568,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T21:27:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""So you figured it out did you?"" He smirked and went on top of her I kissed her lips after I got on her"
37569,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T21:49:01+0100,Plums,"""I did."" She said and dragged up a corner of her mouth in a gutsy smile. She took of her shirt and found her hands groping under his."
37570,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T21:53:38+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He took off his shirt and pants. He then leaned in and touched her chest. She was really beautiful in total even her body was perfect.
37571,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T22:08:55+0100,Plums,She took of her skirt too and looked at the body over hers. He was handsome and muscular. She frenchkissed him but soon she started to leave small kisses on his neck.
37572,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T22:16:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He starts to go in her and he pumps in and out slowly but not too slow to hurt her.
37573,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-18T22:21:03+0100,Plums,"They were finished and laid on the bed, holding hands. ""That was...that was great."""
37574,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-19T00:00:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah it was."" He leans in to her and whispers ""to be honest I lost my virginity to you"" he smiles as he kisses her on the lips."
37575,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-19T06:48:17+0100,Plums,"""I did lost mine to."" She said and answered the kiss."
37576,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-19T11:45:26+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He sighs as he was left in thought. He just put his hand in between her legs
37577,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-26T19:44:22+0100,Plums,"She sighed to. ""I...I love you."" She said and hoped that his feelings were the same as hers.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Sorry for late reply, I just came home from a suprise trip."
37578,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-26T19:48:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He kissed her neck. ""I love you to Grace..."" He replied back to her. He needed her more than anything else and she knew it. He just put his head where her breasts were and he fell asleep."
37579,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-26T21:49:56+0100,Plums,"She felt him over her. She felt him breathing. Everything seemed so far away. It was just him and her. Soon she fell asleep to, smiling."
37580,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-26T22:17:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He woke up and he smiled at her then he got up and prepared to eat he set up the plates and everything. He was never a good cook and he just wanted her to make it all the time.
37581,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-26T22:23:31+0100,Plums,"Grace was woken up by the cold. Justin was gone. She sat up, it smelled like...food? Did he...? She went downstairs and found him in the kitchen. ""Good morning."" She said. ""What are you doing?"""
37582,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-26T22:37:40+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He handed her burnt bacon and burnt toast. ""Cooking... But as you see I'm not a good cook"" he said to her but he just smiled at her."
37583,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T12:00:37+0100,Plums,"She smiled at him. ""It's not that bad, really."" She said and looked down at the burned food. ""You just need some training."" She sat down and tasted it. It tasted much better than it looked. ""This is really good!"" She ate up, she was really hungry, and put away her plate and started to do the dishes."
37584,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T15:28:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You serious?"" He asked her when she complemented my food. He watched her do the dishes and he soon got up and sighed. ""Grace I'm sorry I put you through all of this."""
37585,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T16:53:15+0100,Plums,"""Justin, you shouldn't be sorry. Either I would have to go through all this, or I would be dead right know."" She said, finishing the dishes. ""I'm sorry to make you go through all this with me."" She looked in his eyes. ""Mabey I should..."" She hesitated. ""Mabey I should leave."""
37586,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T17:09:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sighed alittle then he said to her ""You can't leave me now, especially for what we just did."" He told her. He smacked her butt teasingly and he then said ""let's both put this idea aside. This is our new life now."" He told her."
37587,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T17:42:33+0100,Plums,"""Fine."" She said and put her arms around his shoulders. He was right, this was her new life, and she was happy that she shared it with him. She stood up on her toes and kissed him, feeling the waves of warmth and exitement exploding inside of her."
37588,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T17:49:39+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He picked her up off the ground and he kissed her on the lips. He then started kissing her neck. ""You know I love you more than anything in the world right?"" He told her."
37589,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T18:08:05+0100,Plums,"She giggled through his lips when he lifted her up bridal style. ""Yeah. I know."" She said. ""I love you more than everything too."""
37590,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T18:13:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You do eh"" he smirked and brought her to the couch and he pulled her pants off. ""I prefer if you walk around the house like that"" he said to her smiling."
37591,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T20:10:37+0100,Plums,"""You do? Well..."" She said and fumbled to open his belt. She finally managed to open it and pulled his pants down to. ""I like you this way to."""
37592,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T20:20:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh I see there"" he smirked as she did it. He just looked at her lower body and then looked up and French kissed her. ""Your beautiful, I can be honest there."" He told her."
37593,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T20:44:16+0100,Plums,"""You're very good-looking to, Justin."" She mumbled between his lips and threw of her skirt. She looked in his eyes. His beatiful, grey eyes. They were like wells, and she fell into them."
37594,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T20:57:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He then stopped kissing her and said ""Did you know when I kissed you a few days ago It was actually my first kiss?"" He then leaned down to her panties and kissed them teasing her alittle."
37595,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T21:33:42+0100,Plums,"""I-It was?"" She mumbled embarrassed, because she actually had been kissed before. It was a boy from her highschool, what was his name? David? Danny? She didn't even remember. She had thought that he was her soulmate and that it was true love, but compared to hers and Justin's relationship it was nothing. She decided to not say something about it to him though."
37596,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T21:54:42+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah it was unless you qualify kissing my parents and cousins your first kiss."" He told her smirking he loved the girl so much he would let her do anything with me. He then took off her shirt smirking."
37597,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T22:07:24+0100,Plums,"She took of her bra and kissed him again. It was cold in the room but with her body close to his it was smoking hot. She felt his heartbeats and heard him breathing, and, in that moment, it was the only thing that mattered. ""I love you. I love every inch of you."""
37598,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-27T22:10:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I love every inch of you too, you can even test me in anyway you want to see if I love you."" He leaned down and kissed her breast. She was willing to do those things showing that she loved him more than anything but he hasn't showed her officially that he loved her more than anything."
37599,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T08:49:24+0100,Plums,"""You don't have to prove anything to me."" She said and kissed him, but got interupted by tree knocks on the door. She froze and put on her bra again, and gave Justin a questioning look."
37600,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T10:26:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He tossed her her own shirt, but not her pants. ""Your getting it"" he smirked. He didn't know who it was or what it was but he hoped it wasn't the police figuring out that I killed my father."
37601,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T10:51:58+0100,Plums,"She put on her shirt and went to the door. She opened the door, and outside there was two men, not much older than her. She blushed a bit, she didn't wear pants and her hair was messy. ""Uhm, hello? Can I help you?"" She said. The men looked at eachother and nodded, smiling. ""Do you live here alone?"" One of them said and looked inside, spotting Justin."
37602,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T11:00:56+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin was unarmed unknown of what they may have. He just walked over ""What do you want"" he told them both."
37603,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T11:26:25+0100,Plums,"They grinned and pulled up something from their pockets. One of them grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him and pressed the thing, a rag towards her face. She saw the other man doing the same thing to Justin. The rag smelled weird and stingy. Very fast she became tired and she felt herself fall and getting caught by the mans hands who lifted her up and carried her away, before she passed out."
37604,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T11:32:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin felt like he could t move and he soon fell asleep. The situation was unknown and he only hoped for Grace to be ok.
37605,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T11:52:31+0100,Plums,"Grace woke up in the backseat of a car. She had an awful headace and her wrists were tied togheter behind her back and her ankles were also tied togheter. She saw and heard the two men from before sitting in the frontseat. She saw Justin sleeping besides of her. ""What are you doing?"" She asked, and the man that didn't drive turned around. ""We're turning you two in, honey. You see, you are wanted and the ones who finds you is promised a big reward, and well..."" He said and grinned at her."
37606,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T12:51:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin tries to move in his sleep and suddenly his eyes snap open after feeling a lot of pain. ""Where am I?"" He didn't remember much because he almost instantly passed out without a fight. He noticed that they didn't have any pants on and he groaned ""Could we stop for some pants..."""
37607,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T13:20:05+0100,Plums,"""You're in a car on the way to your hometown."" The man said to Justin. ""And sorry, but we don't have the time to go shopping."" He grinned at them.<br/><br/><br/>She looked out of the window. They were going fast on a almost empty highway, way to fast to jump out. She looked back at Justin. ""Justin I..."" She got interupted by the man again. ""Please don't talk to him, darling. We don't want you to came up with some plan or something.""<br/><br/><br/>""Don't call me that!"" She said.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll call you whatever I want, darling."""
37608,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T13:32:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I can hardly even feel myself how could we come up with a plan..."" He said to the."
37609,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T13:54:21+0100,Plums,"She saw the big buildings from Justin's city, and they were comming closer. She didn't want to think about what would happend to them when they got there. The ropes that they had tied them up with hurt, they were pressing into her skin. A car went by them, and she banged her shoulder into the window. The driver looked at her confused a she formed a ""Help"" with her lips, but he went by them. ""What do you think that you are doing?"" The man said and grabbed her shoulder. She spat in his face. ""You fucking bitch!"" He shouted and slapped her."
37610,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T14:12:22+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Don't call her that!"" He tried to get the ropes to loosen."
37611,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T14:22:27+0100,Plums,"She fell back. Her cheek burned from his hand. ""As I said, I'll call her whatever I want."" He said and pulled out a gun and pointed it at Justin. ""Don't you even fucking try."" He wept of her spit from his face with his arm and gave her an angry look. ""I'm not done with you."""
37612,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T14:27:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin secretly managed to get loose from the ankle tie. He soon untied the rope secretly for he legs also but he acted like they were still tied up. ""Pull the trigger I dare you!"""
37613,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T14:47:04+0100,Plums,"""I can't. You're supposed to be alive when we leave you. But, I'm sure that they would be happy with just the girl, if you want to leave her alone."" He smirked at him, proud that he had found his achilles' heel.<br/><br/><br/>Grace noticed what Justin were doing, and decided to take his attention away from him. She started to bang herself towards the window and stomping her feet to the floor. ""HELP! HELP!"" She screamed and a car went beside of them. The driver looked inside their car. The man looked at him, smiled and waved at him, made sure that everything was great. And the driver belived him and sped up and dissappeared. The man put away his gun and grabbed her shirt. ""If I hear one more fucking thing from you, I'll fucking kill you on the spot, you understand?"" He said and slapped her again and pushed her back. She slammed her head in the window and passed out."
37614,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T14:49:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He saw where they were and he just gave up. ""We are at the prison aren't we..."" He said in a whisper tone as he tried to go over to Grace and help her."
37615,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T15:02:56+0100,Plums,"She woke up when the car stopped. They were outside a big, grey building with bars on the windows.<i>A prision. </i>The man that wasn't driving opened her door and dragged her out and lifted her up. She tried to come out of his arms but he was to strong and she couldn't move an inch. She saw the other man pushing Justin behind her. They went inside."
37616,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T15:08:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin wasn't struggling at all and he told her ""Grace it's not worth struggling..."" A officer that was at the front desk looked at the two people. ""Who are these two people right here?"" He asked. The officer didn't know much about the Grace and Justin situation."
37617,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T15:25:59+0100,Plums,"""It's the Sandern boy and the girl."" The man behind Justin said and grinned. ""It is? It is!"" The officer said looking at them. Another officer came in and stared at them. He man who was holding her gave her to him, and the first officer took Justin. They said something about a reward and then the officers took them with them. The walked past doors in iron, and soon the corridor split up, and the man carrying her went to the left. But she saw that the other man and Justin went right. ""No! Justin!"" She screamed. ""Shut up."" The officer mumbled and pushed her inside an empty cell and locked the door."
37618,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T15:31:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After it split me up from Grace the officer threw me into my small cell and started beating me until He would make me pass out. After 15 minutes he eventually couldn't take it and passed out. The officer then walked to the men who brought them to the prison. ""Do you know if she had any sexual affairs because if she did and is pregnant, you will get half the reward."" He said to them both."
37619,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T15:39:55+0100,Plums,"""What? Why?"" One of the men said.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, they were doing something when we got them, but we don't know if..."" The other one said.<br/><br/><br/>Grace stood in her cell banging on her door and screaming his name. It was hopeless. She sat down, leaning towards the door and rubbed her sore wrist, that the officer had realeased. It was dark in the room, and without Justin the black darkness was even scarier. She started crying."
37620,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T15:45:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He picked up the loudspeaker and said on it ""Doctor calling a doctor Code P at Cell G100 check her out please."" He then took out half the money and handed half to both of them. ""Now if you wait we will see if she is or not..."" He told them."
37621,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T15:58:59+0100,Plums,"Someone opened the door to her cell. It was a doctor. ""Would you please come with me?"" He said, but it was more of an order than a question. He led her to a room where she sat down. ""Just relax and it wont hurt."" He said and put the needle into her bend of the arm. It hurt a lot. ""What are you doing?"" She asked him. ""I'm testing if you are pregnant or not."" He answered as he took it out. He put it away and led her back to her cell. When he came back he checked the results and called the officer. ""Sir, her hCG levels are very high. She's pregnant."""
37622,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T16:04:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Figures she is throw her in with the boy they will figure it out soon enough but don't tell her she is. Also we won't help with her birth she will either die at birth or live. But if she lives and gives birth right, we will kill the child right away."" He told the doctor the information then he turned to the two guys. ""I'm sorry but you got half of the reward but you still got a thousand gold pieces worth atleast one hundred thousand dollars..."" He told them both."
37623,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T16:13:56+0100,Plums,"She was alone in her cell again. A pregnancy test? Why?<br/><br/><br/>Soon the doctor came in again. ""What was the result?"" She asked him nervous. ""I can't tell you that."" ""What do you mean you can't tell me that!?"" She said but he didn't answer, instead he took her to another cell and pushed her inside it. She saw Justin laying passed out and beaten up on the floor. ""Justin! Justin, what have they done to you?"" She said but didn't get an answer. She laid down with her head on his chest and started to cry again."
37624,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T16:20:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin woke up groaning in pain. ""Grace don't cry... And that hurts..."" He whispered to her. He doesn't understand why she was here they never put the opposite gender in the same cage. He didn't understand why but he was happy.<br/><br/><br/>The officer came to their cell and he said to them, ""you will treat the woman like a goddess. You will do whatever she says or you will be punished."" He then walked away as he dropped a plate of rotten food inside our cage that can hardly fit two people."
37625,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T17:45:58+0100,Plums,"She quickly sat up. ""I'm sorry. What happened to you?"" She said and wept away some blood comming out of his mouth. ""And I thought that women were treated badly here, why did he say that?"""
37626,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T17:58:06+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I was beaten and I don't maybe because your the last of your kind or maybe I'm now marked more degraded than a woman..."" He said to her. He just leaned towards her and kissed her on the lips then he put his head against her chest preparing it fall asleep."
37627,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T19:08:40+0100,Plums,"She laid on the floor besides of him and stared up in the celing. She didn't know if he were sleeping yet.<br/><br/><br/>""They tested me. If I...If I was pregnant."" She whispered, loud enough for him to hear it if he was awake but not loud enough to wake him up if he was sleeping."
37628,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T19:15:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Oh, do you know the results?"" He asked her as he rubbed her stomach to make it feel good. He then reached over and grabbed the tray of food and he slowly ate some if the food.<br/><br/><br/>(Would you wanna time skip a few months?)"
37629,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T19:25:12+0100,Plums,"""No. They didn't told me."" She said. She thought that she already felt her stomach swollen and somebody kicking inside of it, but it was just stupid, even if she was pregnant her belly wouldn't be bigger or have a kicking baby inside of it already.<br/><br/><br/>(Yes.)"
37630,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T19:28:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,After a few months of being inside a cell they changed us over to the girl's side of the cell. They treated us like we were rotten animals that should be caged for the rest of our life. He just relaxed on the ground looking up at the ceiling.
37631,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T19:37:55+0100,Plums,"She laid on the floor besides of him, one hand holding his and the other on her now big belly. She hadn't said anything to Justin, but she was scared. The guards and the officers didn't seem to wanting to help her when the time came, and honestly she wasn't sure if she and/or the baby would survive. With month was she in? The 7th? 8th? She didn't know, but soon it would come. She felt it kicking."
37632,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T19:47:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"A guard walked up to their cell and put the baton against the cell making a loud ringing noise. ""Alright time for your daily run, and this also includes you cow."" He told them both but when he said cow he meant to insult Grace as much as he could. He then grabbed Justin and Grace he then dragged them both to the track. ""Alrighty since you weren't exercising for the last few months you will have to do some laps and this includes your boyfriend. Hm, how about 25 laps for both of you to finish."" He told them both.<br/><br/><br/>After the guard told us what we had to do he was scared for Grace and the baby, she couldn't handle this much punishment for so long but yet she would have to unless she wanted to get beaten and probably get the baby killed. He started jogging and he jogged beside Grace ""Are you ok with this?"" He asked her."
37633,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T20:12:30+0100,Plums,"""Yes."" She said between her breaths, but she weren't sure if she was. She was feeling dizzy, and the fact that she hadn't eated much the last couple of months didn't make it easier.<br/><br/><br/>After mabey laps she couldn't make it anymore. She stopped and threw up in a bush besides of the track and then collapsed on the ground. Her stomach hurted more than it ever had before and she whimpered."
37634,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T20:17:08+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Grace! You ok?"" He ran beside her. He didn't know if she was in labor or not but he was scared for her. The guard couldn't care less for her and he sighed ""Fine then, I will make you train more after you dumb little child is born. "" he muttered in anger as he picked the girl up and Justin followed her. He just threw her on the ground but he made her land on the back because he would be in trouble if he killed the baby. Justin went in with her and he kissed her. Her lips tasted like puke but he didn't care."
37635,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T20:46:16+0100,Plums,She breathed heavely and yelped in pain when she felt something wet. Her water broke.<i>Is it comming? Is it...Is it comming already?</i>
37636,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T20:55:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Grace are you in labor?"" He asked as he watched her be in pain. He didn't know what to do but he was scared."
37637,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T21:12:06+0100,Plums,"She bit her lip and nodded slowly, trying to breath normaly. ""We need...help. I'll not...make this...alone."
37638,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T21:15:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He noticed no one was even near us but he just sighed, ""I'm your hope of life..."" He told her as he tried to help her live. ""Just push..."""
37639,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T21:24:31+0100,Plums,"She sat up with the newborn boy in her arms. She was nursing him. ""He got your eyes."" She said and smiled exausted at Justin."
37640,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T21:28:51+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled at her and the child his hands were a bit bloody but they did it, he leaned next to he and said ""I'm a father now...""<br/><br/><br/>After the baby's birth a guard grabbed his gun and was about to kill the baby until someone higher up came in and grabbed his keys. The person was a grown woman and she entered the jail cell and grabbed their baby. ""This child will need a better home for now, you will be given back the child when the time is right."" She said to them as she left and took care of the young child."
37641,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T21:42:10+0100,Plums,"She looked horrified at the lady taking her son away from her. She couldn't manage to scream or protest, so she just sat there staring chocked at her. ""When the time is right."" The time will never be right. She would never see him again. She hadn't been able to say hello before it was to late to say goodbye. She didn't notice the tears rolling down her cheeks."
37642,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T21:47:16+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin knew the exact person who took our child but he didn't mention it. He was crying as his own son was taken away. ""We didn't even name him..."" He said in a whisper tone. Soon after that they were taken to the prison court to be tried. They were speaking nonsense to him. They didn't even let them speak but all he heard is ""Put down your votes to see if they are guilty and put down your votes for not guilty."" He thought they were gonna stay in jail for the rest of his life."
37643,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T22:06:05+0100,Plums,"She stood up. ""He's not guilty. I had secrets from my country and he let me live so I could tell them. He fell in love with me, so he will deny everything I just said trying to protect me. But I swear that it is true."" The Judge looked at her. ""But Miss, he wouldn't kill his own father to get some secrets."" He said. ""It was me who killed him."" She answered and looked down at Justin.<i>I'm sorry. </i>She thought to him."
37644,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T22:19:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Grace shut it. I'm the one who truly did everything. I made the plans I killed everyone and I even had to kill my dad to save her, She's that last of her people so her country is endangered. That's why I saved her..."" I said to her some were lies but he wanted to save her. ""If anything I should get punished for all the crimes..."" He said to the judge as he was speaking the voting was finished."
37645,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T22:29:50+0100,Plums,"She sat down again and looked mad at him. He didn't see what was best for him, and her life was nothing worth anyway."
37646,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-28T22:38:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After the voting ended the judge said ""Alright we checked the votes and you both are not guilty though I beg to differ you will leave tomorrow..."""
37647,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T07:37:47+0100,Plums,"She shone up. Really? She was happy that they had made it, she was happy that Justin had made it. Guilty or not guilty, she was their enemy and they were probably not going to let her live, and if they did she would be killed on the streets. She smiled at him. ""You made it!"""
37648,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T11:15:57+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He frowned at his thinking then the judge spoke again ""and for you miss Grace, you proven yourself to defend someone that is your enemy so I'm not gonna read the votes and I'll say not guilty"" the Judge said to her also."
37649,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T11:51:14+0100,Plums,"She sighed. The jury looked angry at the judge and disgusted at her. They were obviously not happy with his decision. She were free, but the people in this city wouldn't welcome her with open arms. Somebody would find it a pleasure to kill her.<br/><br/><br/>""What about the baby?"" She asked the judge."
37650,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T11:54:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Not my concern someone higher up took it..."" He said as two guards grabbed us and threw us back into jail. ""I think we should just get the baby and leave the country again..."" He said to her."
37651,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T12:08:49+0100,Plums,"""How? We'll never find him in this huge city. And will they even let us leave the country?"""
37652,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T12:11:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""The word Sandern speaks to all of it Grace, think about it when we talked to the doctor about a year ago..."" He said mentioning to how high up he was before they realized he was saving a enemy."
37653,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T12:18:28+0100,Plums,"""But are you sure that they will help you? Many is probably still thinking you're guilty, and may not act that friendly..."""
37654,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T12:24:12+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Even if... I'm still Justin Sandern..."" He said to her kissing her lips. He then layed down and he sighed. ""Grace it must of been the first day after we made pizza which was about 9 months ago... I think now I understand why you had a child in what seemed so early..."" He told her."
37655,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T14:51:41+0100,Plums,"She sat and listened to him. ""Mhm?"" She said and stared at a spot in the corner of the celing that she had probably stared at hundred of times by now."
37656,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T15:45:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"A guard walked over to our cell and handed us one tray gross food like always ""I won't miss the food here"" he muttered."
37657,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T18:36:59+0100,Plums,"""Me neither."" She said and looked down at the tray and the so called ""food"". She decided to not eat and laid down and tried to fall asleep."
37658,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T18:45:43+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He cuddled up next to her and prepared to sleep with her
37659,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T19:49:36+0100,Plums,"She was woken up the next morning by a guard shouting their names. ""What is it?"" She asked and yawned.<br/><br/><br/>""Were letting you out, remember?"" He sighed and sounded annoyed. But she didn't care. They were finally getting out."
37660,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T19:53:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin woke up and sighed ""I'm ready to leave"" he said while yawning then he turned to Grace ""what will be the name of our baby anyway?"" He asked her since we could see the child today."
37661,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:01:10+0100,Plums,"(Yay! Got it!<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""I'm also ready."" She said and they followed the guard threw the corridors. ""I don't know...you got any middle names?"""
37662,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:11:05+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""How about the middle name will be Justin"" he offered up for an idea"
37663,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:18:14+0100,Plums,"""Yes."" She said and smiled at him. ""It's much better than mine. It's Appolonia. It means ""Girl owned by Apollo"" or something."" She shook her head."
37664,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:27:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"After we were set tree from The prison he sighed but yet he didn't feel good but he didn't show it. ""My middle name was Aves, they chose it because they knew I would soar through life and choose my own path..."" He sighed as he brought her to the entrance of his old house he hesitated to knock on the door."
37665,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:41:19+0100,Plums,"She saw were he were taking her. ""Justin, you aren't going to...are you? Why did we go here?"""
37666,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:45:13+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""To get our child..."" He just opened the door and a door bell went off he saw the 4 story house and it still looked the same. My mother came out with our child and said ""I hope you two learned your lesson."" She handed Grace the child."
37667,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:51:58+0100,Plums,"She felt his wonderfull weight in her arms again and she kissed him on his forehead. Then she looked wondering at Justin. ""You'll have to explain this."""
37668,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T20:58:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Justin you and your girlfriend can sleep in your old room if you wouldn't mind"" She told the both of us. Justin nodded and turned to Grace, ""What do you mean 'explain'?"" He asked"
37669,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T21:04:24+0100,Plums,"She was a little bit angry that she had kept all this from her. She had been worried that she never would see her baby again, while he knew he just could come and get it back later. Why hadn't he told her? ""You know what! Like her, for example!"" She said and made a gesture towards the lady."
37670,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T21:07:17+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Well, she's my mother didn't I tell you this when we first met?"" He asked her. He noticed she was angry and he was prepared for a long lecture from his girlfriend Grace."
37671,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T21:22:11+0100,Plums,"""No, no you didn't! You should have told me Justin! I was so worried! And...and..."" She said and then turned around and started to walk away. She didn't knew were she was going or when she would came back. She held the boy tight, but carfully to not hurt him."
37672,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T21:34:07+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He caught up to Grace and he stopped her and he looked at her with guilty eyes. ""Look, I'm stupid for not telling you can you forgive me Grace?"" He said as he put his head against her shoulder."
37673,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T21:47:41+0100,Plums,"""I...I will. But not right now, I need some time alone."" She said and shooked him off of her and started to walk again. The child had fallen asleep as she walked along a small street. The houses weren't as nice as the others. It was cold, and she had the weird feeling that someone followed her on what did seem the empty street."
37674,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T21:50:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin sighed she left me for time alone, she also took the baby he just sat down on a bench and sighed"
37675,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T21:58:43+0100,Plums,"She heard a noise from an alleyway. ""Hello?"" No answer, so she went inside it. ""Hello?"" She asked again, but when she didn't get an answer once again she turned around. There stood a man blocking her way, and she couldn't see who it was. ""Justin?"" She said nervous and the man started to move closer to her. ""Justin!?"""
37676,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T22:06:07+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin was unaware of her pleading but he just sat there on the bench waiting for Grace
37677,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T22:20:20+0100,Plums,"The man stepped up to her. It wasn't him. He pressed a gun towards her head and one of her wrist he was pressing to the wall behind her. ""You're the girl."" He said and grinned. She looked away but he grabbed her cheek and turned it towards him. His hand slided down to one of her breasts and grabbed it. She kneed him in the crotch and ran away as fast as she could while he laid on the ground swearing. She saw Justin on a bench. ""Justin!"""
37678,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-29T22:22:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He heard her yell and he looked up ""What's the hurry! And be careful with the baby!"" he said to her he was unaware of what happened to her."
37679,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-30T06:49:37+0100,Plums,"""Let's just go inside."" She said and looked nervously behind her."
37680,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-07-30T10:55:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He nodded and went inside with her.
37681,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-08-09T19:48:40+0100,Plums,"She looked around inside the big room. She almost forgot what just happened. ""Wow..."" She said."
37682,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-08-09T20:29:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He kissed her neck smiling at her. ""Well, wanna come up to my room?"" He asked her as he started to walk up to the third floor."
37683,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-08-09T20:59:21+0100,Plums,"She followed him up. She thought about that she hadn't told him about what happened yet, but decided that not say anything. She didn't want to worry him."
37684,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-08-09T21:12:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He brought her to his room and put her on his bed and he kissed her foot ""I love you Grace"" he said to her. Then looked at her pants."
37685,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-08-10T12:08:13+0100,Plums,"She leaned up and kissed him. ""Nice room.""<br/><br/><br/>~~<br/><br/><br/>This rp needs some more members, check it out?<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Ffallen-colors.5855%2F&amp;hash=8649cca77903dd38692430c352d89278"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/fallen-colors.5855/"">http://www.rpnation.com/resources/fallen-colors.5855/</a>"
37686,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-08-10T13:54:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin smiled at her and sighed ""yeah, it's all for us both I remember you don't mind sleeping with me"" he said to her knowing that answer."
37687,The War Between Us,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-war-between-us.32225/,2014-08-27T20:25:02+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7104-hilda%2F&amp;hash=70e7d487644fa2404340ef07d7190d61"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7104-hilda/"">@Hilda</a>"
37688,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-16T16:38:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,There is a city full of crime some are extreme murders or even drug dealers. Whatever is in that town who may know what there is. This is the town full of Criminals but there are no police there. To then it is a swear and they would throw you in jail because of saying it. But there is a new person who joined and everyone would want to rob the person<br/>Justin sighed as he kept his knife on him in case he was wanting to murder anyone but he didn't care about blood or anything
37689,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T13:51:51+0100,cupidcreep,"She was walking along the path to her new house with her suitcase rolling behind her. ""It's not the best house I've seen.... but it's... okay..."""
37690,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:03:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin saw a new girl and he smirked he just sighed and acted liked he was a innocent person he just appeared infront of the girl and he spoke ""hello there"" he glanced at her body.<i>Slim and short an odd combo</i>..."
37691,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:06:55+0100,cupidcreep,"""Uh... hi...."" She said stopping in her footsteps.<i> What does he want from me....?</i>She thought to herself worryingly."
37692,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:18:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You seem new here, didn't you read the sign that said 'do not enter'"" he Asked. He was tempted to just grab her and sell the girl off to someone but he held himself back."
37693,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:20:28+0100,cupidcreep,"""Well... I just bought a house here.... and it's over there behind you."" She said pointing at her new home. ""But, what sign said 'do not enter'? I didn't see any signs..."""
37694,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:24:03+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smirked for a quick second but he stopped ""Well, I don't have a home I was hoping I could live with you for a few days or so"" he asked her slightly with a odd tone."
37695,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:26:51+0100,cupidcreep,"""Sure.... I guess if you have no place to go then it would be fine..."" She said while walking towards the front door of her house and unlocking it. ""So.... empty."""
37696,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:30:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was staring at her back and he smirked evilly once she turn her back against him he put his finger on her back and it ran along her back.
37697,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T14:33:42+0100,cupidcreep,"Haru-chan ignored him even though she shivered when he did it. ""You can have the room upstairs.... I'll sleep on the couch."" She said as she was unpacking her suitcase and sorting things out. She gave him a blanket and a few pillows to put upstairs on the mattress that was lying on the floor."
37698,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T15:42:28+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Thanks for letting me sleep here"" he smirked slightly and went upstairs. She was so innocent to him she was the perfect target. He just went to the mattress and laid down then he fell asleep."
37699,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T16:22:22+0100,cupidcreep,"""It's fine."" After setting up her things she went to the kitchen to make something to eat and went to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>*fast forward to morning*"
37700,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T16:36:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin woke up and went downstairs he saw her sleeping. He touched her head looking at it ""a few days is all I need"" he said quietly."
37701,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T17:02:19+0100,cupidcreep,Haruka woke up and went to the bathroom to put on some clothes and then sat down on the couch and read a book.
37702,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T17:05:04+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He was glad she was awake he sat next to her and smiled ""good morning miss."" He said to her as he put his hand on her lap."
37703,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-17T17:07:41+0100,cupidcreep,"""Uhh... morning."" She put the book down and went upstairs to see how his room was doing. ""I guess you've settled in well..."" She shouted to him downstairs. She went to the bathroom for a bath and lay in it."
37704,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T13:37:23+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin just looked around she was soon to be killed or sold by him depending on his mood. He didn't even want her to know about this so he stayed silent.
37705,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T13:55:10+0100,cupidcreep,"Haru-chan walked down the stairs with a towel around her and her hair wet. ""Are you hungry? I can make you something to eat if you want..."""
37706,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:01:48+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin he her come downstairs and saw he only have a towel on and he blushed but he turned to normal ""Uh, sure I guess."""
37707,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:03:59+0100,cupidcreep,"""Okay..."" She noticed he was blushing and started to think of something else. She went to the kitchen and made a sandwich for him and neatly put it on a plate and passed it to him. ""Here you go..."" She sat on the couch a little bit away from him and started to drift asleep again."
37708,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:07:47+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He ate it after she gave it to him and he turned to thank her and he saw her drift off to sleep ""What type of girl falls asleep unclothed and only has a towel on..."" He muttered"
37709,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:10:09+0100,cupidcreep,(I DONT EVEN WANNA KNOW WHAT YOU'RE THINKING RIGHT NOW xD )<br/><br/><br/>Haru eventually fell asleep and was dreaming about her time at her old home with her family.
37710,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:16:24+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(If that was irl me I would be like 'Justin takes a peek' xD )<br/><br/><br/>Justin smirked at her and after he finished eating he got up and jumped on her couch multiple times to see her reaction.
37711,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:18:17+0100,cupidcreep,"(wth xD )<br/><br/><br/>She woke up and stood up. ""I must have fell asleep.... sorry I'm just really tired..."" She went upstairs and put her clothes on and went back downstairs again."
37712,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:27:36+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"(I'm just weird like that<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>He smirked at her alittle as she admitted she was tired. ""Nice clothes"" he said to her."
37713,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:30:59+0100,cupidcreep,"""Uh... thanks.... I guess..."" She started to blush a little and realized it so she decided to go to the shop. ""I'm gonna go out... I'm sort of bored..."" She said while unlocking the door."
37714,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:34:31+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Alright..."" He said to her and sat on the couch waiting for her to leave."
37715,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:36:12+0100,cupidcreep,"She walked out of the door and headed to the shopping center but it seemed that all of the shops were closed down. ""Huh....? Why are they all closed down? What happened?"" She mumbled to herself while looking at the shattered windows and broken down signs of the shops."
37716,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:42:54+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin went down a secret tunnel and went to the shop center and saw her walking ""They were destroyed, three years ago by a legion call Xeil (X-Eel) they brought destruction to the town and most of the people here have a hard time just living."
37717,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:45:36+0100,cupidcreep,"Haru almost jumped out of her skin when he heard him talking and walking beside her. ""Uhm... okay...."" She was getting worried and was starting to think that she chose the wrong place to live."
37718,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:48:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,(I got a guitar practice I will reply after I practice)
37719,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T14:49:10+0100,cupidcreep,(Ok :3)
37720,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:31:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"A little girl passes by and she looked at me and screamed ""Solo!"" Then ran off. He acted like nothing happened and looked at her ""So, shall we return back to the house?"" He asked."
37721,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:32:57+0100,cupidcreep,"""S....ure...."" She said looking back at the little girl and trying not to think of it."
37722,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:38:46+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He smiled at her and went back to her house and shut the door ""It's sort of dangerous outside..."" He said to her but he didn't mention the part when you enter the city you may never come back. ""I know a secret store if you want to buy stuff."""
37723,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:44:31+0100,cupidcreep,"Haru was worrying even more now. ""How is it dangerous....? And why does the store have to be... secret...?"" She questioned him."
37724,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:52:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Killers... And the store part, I can't tell you that."" He smirked slightly and he went downstairs to her basement and waited for her to come down."
37725,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:54:32+0100,cupidcreep,"""K.... killers?"" She stuttered. ""Uhm..... okay...."" She followed him down into the basement."
37726,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:58:14+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sighed and gave her blindfolds. ""I need you to wear these."" He said to her and started to walk to the secret door but he didn't open it until she put the blindfolds on ""try to not listen in on the noises."""
37727,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T15:59:52+0100,cupidcreep,"""I.... I won't...."" She said while putting her hands out in front of her.<i>This is pretty weird...</i>She thought to herself."
37728,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:02:58+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He grabbed her hand gently and opened the door and he walked through the Xeil halls and he then found the store and he took over her blindfolds ""Alright, here is the store."" He said to her. Then the clerk came over and said ""Hey soul long time no see."""
37729,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:06:44+0100,cupidcreep,Haru didn't say anything and she just looked at her feet the whole time because she was scared and started to feel a little bit sick. She had a fever but she didn't notice it a lot.
37730,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:09:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You gonna buy anything or not?"" He asked her as he then continued to talk to the clerk about possibly selling her."
37731,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:11:12+0100,cupidcreep,"""Um.... no thank you...."" She mumbled.<i>I just wanna get out of here...</i>She thought to herself worryingly. She couldn't think of anything else but that because she was terrified of this town from the moment he said that there were killers in it."
37732,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:18:44+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Suddenly he got an offer he couldn't deny and he said ""deal"" and then he received 1000 dollars and he smirked and told them to get her tomorrow at noon. Then her re-blindfolded her and brought her back home. ""You okay, you don't look too well."""
37733,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:20:44+0100,cupidcreep,"""No.... I'm fine... but I'm gonna go to bed I'm feeling a bit drowsy..."" She looked at her watch and the time was 9pm. ""Night..."" She got her blanket and fell asleep on the couch."
37734,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:25:09+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He smiled slightly and he went to bed upstairs he sighed he felt bad for once for selling the girl but he needed the money.
37735,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:29:12+0100,cupidcreep,"Her alarm went off for school and it was 7.50am. ""I need to go to school..."" She said to herself. Haru chan put her clothes on and made her lunch for school and then walked there."
37736,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T16:34:33+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,A few men followed her when she started to walk to school and didn't care If she saw them following her.
37737,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T17:02:41+0100,cupidcreep,(Sorry I went in the shower)<br/><br/><br/>Haru-chan heard footsteps behind her and decided to ignore it. She was around a rough area and was a bit worried so she was looking around each corner to see if anyone was there.
37738,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T18:12:27+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,They were still following her secretly but then they started to walk fast to get really close to the girl.
37739,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T18:26:55+0100,cupidcreep,"She turned around because she started to feel a bit paranoid and stared at them in fear. ""Uhm... what... do you want... from me....."" She said scared."
37740,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T19:05:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""A simple thing called your body."" They smirked slightly as they soon surrounded her. One touched her chest and smirked slightly ""She's a skinny one I see..."""
37741,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T19:07:11+0100,cupidcreep,(THIS IS GETTING TOO WEIRD O - O)<br/><br/><br/>Haru ran away through the gaps between their legs and ran all the way inside the school building.
37742,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T19:13:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,They sighed as she got away and they waited in a hidden spot for her to leave.<br/><br/><br/>(Yup it is.)
37743,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T19:20:56+0100,cupidcreep,"She was walking out of school with her friend because she found out that she lives a couple of houses away from her. She was walking down the alley and looking a bit scared when her friend began to question her about it. ""Oh, no.. I'm fine....."" She said worryingly."
37744,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T21:25:00+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin laid down on her couch and he was sleeping there after she left it was pretty comfortable to sleep there, it was even better than his bed."
37745,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-19T21:43:46+0100,cupidcreep,"She kept looking around places to see if they were there but they seemed like they weren't. ""Oh... bye!"" She said to her friend and headed home."
37746,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-27T20:17:25+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin woke up later in the day sighing and waited this see if she would return home.
37747,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-27T20:19:07+0100,cupidcreep,"Haru walked down the alley and opened the front door to her house. ""I'm back...."" She locked the door behind her and went to the bathroom to put on her pajamas."
37748,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-27T20:30:49+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Welcome back Miss... Uh what's your name again"" he said to her."
37749,The city hidden with crime,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-city-hidden-with-crime.55555/,2014-08-27T20:32:30+0100,cupidcreep,"""Uh... It doesn't matter. Thanks anyways though.."" She sat down on the couch and did her homework."
37750,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T00:12:12+0100,CharmingNightmare,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmystery756.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F06%2Fhands-reaching-out-into-rain.gif%3Fw%3D450%26h%3D195&amp;hash=71e7a729524cba7362007fa0143e0467"" title=""hands-reaching-out-into-rain.gif"">
<img alt=""hands-reaching-out-into-rain.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://mystery756.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/hands-reaching-out-into-rain.gif?w=450&amp;h=195"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmystery756.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F06%2Fhands-reaching-out-into-rain.gif%3Fw%3D450%26h%3D195&amp;hash=71e7a729524cba7362007fa0143e0467"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
A guy finds a girl, about his age or slightly young, sitting in the park as it poured rain. He can't just walk away and leave her alone can he? He goes to the girl and asks for her name. She doesn't know and stares. He asks where her parents are. She shakes her head and looks down, crying. Feeling bad, the guy decides to take her home out of the rain. He realizes the girl has no memory of who she is, what her name is, or where she came from. Will he be able to help her remember? And will the girl actually be happy with knowing the truth?​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Here's the simple profile for our characters:<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Gender:</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Appearance:</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Personality:</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Biography:</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Extra:</b><br/>
<br/>
We'll use this for our two main characters, and if you'd like to add any other characters, for these two to interact with in the roleplay we can use this as well or just make them as NPCs..<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
37751,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T02:36:43+0100,hellreevus,"<div style=""text-align: center""><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fv483%2FDoomedRose%2Fwhitecharity2_zpsd99df350.jpg&amp;hash=5d62d9249c5c34b646d8f7fcf251d504"" title=""whitecharity2_zpsd99df350.jpg"">
<img alt=""whitecharity2_zpsd99df350.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v483/DoomedRose/whitecharity2_zpsd99df350.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fv483%2FDoomedRose%2Fwhitecharity2_zpsd99df350.jpg&amp;hash=5d62d9249c5c34b646d8f7fcf251d504"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div></div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Name: </b>Unknown<br/>
<br/>
<b> Age: </b>Appears around 17-18<br/>
<br/>
<b> Gender: </b>Female<br/>
<br/>
<b> Appearance: </b>She has long flowing silver hair that goes past the shoulders. Her eyes are violet and she has pale skin.<br/>
<br/>
<b> Personality: </b>She is very timid and gets easily frightened by the smallest of things.<br/>
<br/>
<b> Biography: </b>((Will be left blank for the time being.))​</div>"
37752,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T03:53:51+0100,CharmingNightmare,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Youneko.600.323203.jpg.feae2953655f15ce0f4542b0307ea2aa.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""26265"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/Youneko.600.323203.jpg.feae2953655f15ce0f4542b0307ea2aa.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Milo Kraven<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 21<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Male<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b> He has dark chocolate hair, usually in a casual mess and few fringes that hang in front of his face. His eyes are deep brown and has light fair skin.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> He isn't too good with people, though he tries very hard to speak out. Most people think he's stuck up, because of what was his families status and the aloof expression he holds on his face most the time, but he does this as a sort of wall to everyone, a bit afraid to open up. To the very few he has opened up to, he is loyal, caring, protective and friendly.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Biography:</b> Milo was born into a strict family, his father a well-off business man and his mother a proud house mom. Ever since he was about to walk and talk, his father pushed him to become a business man like him; making him make friends with the children of his fellow associates. His mother, taught him at the same time, how to be a proper gentleman, and taught him to play piano, to 'win the heart' of the perfect girl, in a wealthy family.<br/>
<br/>
As the years passed, Milo didn't feel happy in the position his parents had placed for him, with all the business and economic classes driving him crazy, but never once had he spoke out, afraid of how his parents would react to him. He much preferred to play piano and be outdoors, taking photographs. Behind his parents back, Milo became a bit of a amateur photographer, thanks to a friend of his that was interested in the field.<br/>
<br/>
One day, during an arranged dinner with a wealthy family, Milo sat silently as his parents bragged about him, his grades, his manners and his plans for his future, that his family had created for him. He finally spoke out, telling his parents along with the other family that was in the room, that he was not happy and did not want to become a business man to take over his father's business. He spoke saying that he enjoy taking photos and wanted to become a photographer. His parents argued that photographers don't get much money and wasn't a 'real' career. Milo told that he did't care about the money, that it was his passion and he enjoyed just that. His parents disowned him.<br/>
<br/>
Milo felt alone after that. He was kicked out of his parents manor and left to the city, finding a simple apartment with the money he had saved up in secret. He wasn't wealthy anymore, he need a job, and became a freelance photographer. To learn more of the trade, he registered to a community college as a photographer student.<br/>
<br/>
One rainy night, Milo was making his way home from school, black umbrella in hand, keeping his upper exterior from getting wet. As he walked by a park, he found a girl with long silver hair, and clothing simple, and tattered. He stood still for a moment in silence, just looking at her. The only sounds heard were the large rain droplets loudly slapping against the pavement. After what seemed for so long, he made a brave move…<br/>
<br/>
He approached her…<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Youneko.600.323203.jpg.feae2953655f15ce0f4542b0307ea2aa.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/Youneko.600.323203.jpg.feae2953655f15ce0f4542b0307ea2aa.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
37753,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T04:04:57+0100,hellreevus,"The droplets of the rain continued to pour heavily, as the sounds of the ripples coming from the surrounding puddles would echo throughout the park. Among the rain, was a girl with silver hair sitting onto a wooden bench. Her hair was completely dampened by the continuous rain, though she remained where she was. Her clothes, tattered and close to becoming simple rags, was heavily soaked. And yet, she did not seem to care. Not noticing anyone or anything within her presence, it felt as though she was stuck in a trance.<br/><br/><br/>Her hands clutched onto her clothing, as her mind thought about of what she had to do. But the more she though, the more her head begin to ache. Her memories were blocked as if an impassable brick wall was preventing her from progressing further."
37754,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T04:23:47+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo's boots made loud splashing sounds as he walked through the puddles to the park. He held tightly to the handle of his umbrella as the cold wind whisped against his face, his cheeks and nose gaining a rosey shade upon his light fair features. As he drew closer to the silver haired girl, he noticed her small hands clutching to her soaked clothing and raindrops glistening upon her features. Her eyes were downward but he could see that they seemed distant, as she was in a daze or a trance.<br/><br/><br/>He stopped walking a few feet away from the girl, and cleared his throat, loud enough for her to hear, hopefully. The rain was not letting up one bit, which was giving Milo the chance to spoke out and loud then he usually would. ""Excuse me..."" He started."
37755,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T04:35:33+0100,hellreevus,"The trance would suddenly break, as a voice would echo within her mind. It startled her before she'd look up slowly to see who it was that was speaking towards her. As her eyes looked towards this man, she'd curl up in fear, as he thought she was going to attack her or something. Her body shook, a combination of the coldness of the wet rain and the fear of being hurt being surged within her.<br/><br/><br/>""P-Please.. d-don't hurt me..!"" Her cries were filled with fear, her voice and expression begging to be left alone. She'd open her eyes slightly, revealing the colors of violet within her irises, though it still gave that frightened and confused display that was shown."
37756,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T04:49:26+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""Whoa..!"" He started, a little taken aback by the girl's sudden cries. He held up a hand in defense, while the other held his umbrella and shook his head as he tried to reassure her he was no threat. ""I-I'm not going to hurt... It's okay.."" Milo's expression was of worry and concern as he saw how shaken and scared the girl was. His eyes were mostly stuck upon her violet ones, the depth of them showing her fear.<br/><br/><br/>""It's okay..."" He repeated, his voice more calm as he took a step close and held out his umbrella to shield the girl from the rain overhead of her. He stood in this position for a while, waiting to see the girl's reaction and response to him."
37757,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T05:00:06+0100,hellreevus,"The girl was expecting to be slapped or even worse if her cries fell to deaf ears, as her violet eyes would close tightly when the man stepped closer. She yelped before after a moment or two, she'd find herself no longer feeling the rain dropping onto her body. She'd open one eye, wondering what was going on. ""H-huh..?"" She cried out softly, as she'd stare back towards the stranger.<br/><br/><br/>The girl would still be a bit wary, but instead of a look of fear, it was instead a look of dumbfound confusion. Why wasn't he hitting her and why wasn't he screaming at her? ""You're.. n-not going to hurt me?"" She asked, as she kept a defensive distance from the man."
37758,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T05:20:29+0100,CharmingNightmare,"He blinked at her, confused as to why she would think he would hurt her. ""N-no, of course not... Why would I..?"" He asked, tilting his head slight with concern.<i>Something must have happened to this girl, why would she think I would hurt her? I don't even know her?</i>He thought to himself,<i>her clothing, they're soaking wet, she'll catch a death of cold out here..</i>He continued to think.<br/><br/><br/>The rain pounded against the umbrella and the ground around the two silent beings. The chill air blowing, creating the rosey shades on Milo's face to sting a bit. He had to get out of the rain soon or he'll catch cold too. ""What's your name..?"" He asked, calmly."
37759,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T05:29:36+0100,hellreevus,"The stranger was right about one thing, if she didn't get the proper clothes or get out of the rain really soon, she'll catch a cold. The first signs of this would soon show, as she'd shiver in place, the sounds of her teeth clattering against one another. She'd soon calm slightly, as this man didn't seem hostile. Though she'd still be cautious around him.<br/><br/><br/>When asked about her name, he didn't get an immediate response. She needed a moment to think about her name was and with a sigh, she'd shook her head at him. ""I.. I don't know.."" She softly whispered, as her mind was a blank when she tried to remember. Her hands would clutch tightly onto her arms now, as she was cold from the rain."
37760,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T05:58:58+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo watched as the girl started to shiver and hold on to herself tightly from the cold, her teeth slightly chattering as she whispered softly to him. He sighed sadly to her answer,<i>This poor girl.. </i>With his free hand, he started to undo his coat, untying and unbuttoning it, while his other hand continued to hold the umbrella over the girl's head.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you at least know where you live or where your parents are..?"" He then asked, manuvering his arms to take off the coat but still shield the silver haired girl. Once the coat was off, he slowly held out it to her, ""Here, please wear this, it's a little dryer than what you are wearing..."" He told her, leaving himself in a dark red, long-sleeve turtleneck."
37761,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T06:11:54+0100,hellreevus,"As the coat was being offered to her, she'd continue to stare at him. Never has she received some treatment before, as she'd reluctantly take the coat and wrap it gently around her lithe, cold body. The slight comfort and warmth of the coat helped ease the shivering, but they weren't quite out of the woods just yet.<br/><br/><br/>When asked about where she lived or if her parents were available, again, the man didn't receive an immediate answer. She thought long and hard, but a wall within her mind prevented her from remembering. She let out a sigh, shaking her head in defeat, ""I.. I don't know.. All I remember.."" She paused, as she felt a sharp pain through her head. She let out a cry, as her hands clutched tightly onto her head."
37762,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T06:25:16+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""Er..!"" He flinched, hearing the girl cry and watched as her hand quickly gripped at her head. He was reaching out a hand but wasn't sure if he should touch her, seeing as she had been afraid of him approaching her to begin with. Milo wasn't what to do in this situation. ""W-what is it?!"" He urged, his voice giving away to his slight to confusion of what was happening.<br/><br/><br/>It didn't seem like he was going to get any clear answers from this girl, not with them in this blasted downpour and not with the girl in the state that she was in. ""Miss, please... Why don't you come with me, I'll take you someplace warm and out of the rain. It's alright, I'm not going to hurt you, I promise."" He offered, with his hand to her.<br/><br/><br/>It would be either she accepted his hand and walked with him or he would have to carry her as she might struggle a bit from the pain she was experiencing. Either way, he was going to get her out of the rain. He'd feel terrible leaving her out here."
37763,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T06:40:34+0100,hellreevus,"The sharp pain she was experiencing was a mixture of blackness and brief images of flashbacks within her mind. However, things were coming too quickly at a rapid pace as it came to a point where she couldn't handle all that cluster. Then suddenly, the pain came to halt, as her eyes would open wide before looking back towards the stranger. She eyed at him now, wondering why he was there or why he was even near her.<br/><br/><br/>""P-Please.. you should just.. you should just.."" Her mind was becoming hazy, her vision becoming blurry, as her lips tried to move. ""Just.. l-.. leave.."" And with her last breath, her body would suddenly feel heavy. As if bricks and stones were tied to her ankles and wrists, forcibly making her fall upon the wet ground. She'd collapse from the seer amount of exhaustion, and if the man wasn't quick on his heels, she'd fall down off of the bench she was sitting on."
37764,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T07:14:36+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo didn't understand what the girl meant by her last words, again how could he leave her out in the cold? As he was about to speak, his eyes went wide as he saw her body begin to collapse, caught sight of her violet eyes rolling to the back of her head as she passed out. ""Whoa!"" He jumped forward, dropping his umbrella to catch the girl from falling completely to the ground. ""I have you.."" He whispered. But heard nothing<br/><br/><br/>""H-hey... H-hey.."" He called, ""you okay..?"" He had her head rested on his shoulder, hearing her quiet breaths. He sighed in relief, glad that she was still alive and just seemed exhausted and sick from whatever she had been through. Milo fixed her in one of his arms, having her drape her tired arms around him to carry her. Letting out a small groan, he stood after getting his umbrella back and holding it overhead of both himself and the resting girl.<br/><br/><br/>It was about time they get out of this dreadful weather, Milo, adjusted her once more and started his way to his apartment complex. ""Everything's going to be okay... Alright..?"" He spoke softly to the girl, knowing well that there was a chance she couldn't hear.<br/><br/><br/>(Um, not sure if it seems I'm controlling your character, let me know if this is wrong and I can change it.. I figured she was passed out.)"
37765,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T07:35:38+0100,hellreevus,"(She's passed out. If you want you can do a time skip if you prefer!)<br/><br/><br/>The girl would not give a response as she was clearly passed out. Her arms and legs were limped and she was pretty much exhausted. She required a good night's rest, and hopefully by then, the man can receive actual answers hopefully from the girl whenever she awoke from her slumber. Until then, however, what exactly is the origins of this particular girl? Where did she come from and how did she get to where she was in the first place?"
37766,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T22:12:06+0100,CharmingNightmare,"(Alright then.)<br/><br/><br/>Milo laid the girl on the couch, closest to the heater so she could get warmed up from being out in the cold. He wrapped her up in blanket and left her to rest. Not sure how she was going to react when she woke up, he laid himself to sleep on the floor, in a simple sleeping bag till morning..<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>The man woke up early the next day, and looked at the silver haired girl, who was still fast asleep. Leaving her be, he got up and went to the kitchen to make some breakfast. As he stood in front of his open fridge, his mind raced of what he was going to do with the girl once she woke up, having not recieved a simple clear answer the night before."
37767,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T23:06:29+0100,hellreevus,"The girl continued to slumber after she unfortunately collapsed the previous night from before. If it weren't for him arriving, she would of gotten really sick if she continued to stuck around in the heavy rain. When she would hear small noises from the kitchen, she'd let out a soft moan, as her eyes would slowly open.<br/><br/><br/>""Mmm.."" She mumbled, as she stood up slightly from where she was laying down. She looked around to where she was, confused but somewhat relieved that she was out of the rain. ""H.. H-Hello..?"" Her voice called out, as she wondered where she was now or if the person that saved her was still lingering about. After all, the man did want to get some straight answers hopefully from the woman. At this moment, she seemed to have calmed down and felt a lot warmer thanks to being nearby the heater."
37768,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-04T23:21:57+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""Hmm..?"" Milo questioned, as he thought he heard a small voice from the livingroom where the girl had been slumbering. The eggs and bacon he was cooking, sizzled and popped on the stove, small bursts of aroma from the cooking started to fill the air in the kitchen. The man, turned down the heat from the stove and slowly walked to the open of the kitchen to look out to the living and found the girl sitting up on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>""You're awake, good.."" He said, sighing in relief. A small smile tugged at his lips as he was glad she was alright. She appeared to feel warmer and seemed to be calm at the moment, that was all he wanted for her to be. ""Um, are you hungry..?"" He asked, turning his eyes away from her and ruffling his already messy hair."
37769,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T00:12:17+0100,hellreevus,"Right when he asked if she was hungry, Milo can hear the growls from her tummy rumbling. She blushed in embarrassment, as she'd give a slow nod towards the man, ""Y-.. Yes I am.. if that's alright with you."" She said, her voice still sounding a bit shaky. She'd take a moment to look around her surroundings, taking in the decor and furnishings within her sight.<br/><br/><br/>""... T-Thank you.."" She softly whispered, as Milo doesn't seem to a hostile person at all. Since, well, he saved her from the endlessly pouring rain. Her violet eyes showed a bit of gratitude at least, as it no longer showed fear. ""W-Where am I.. mister..?"" She paused, as she didn't quite know this young man's name just yet."
37770,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T04:07:57+0100,CharmingNightmare,"He blinked, hearing the girl's stomach grumble. He held back a slight chuckle from the sound, and gave a wry smile to her as he heard her whisper her gratitude. Walking further more into the room, Milo watched the girl's vibrant violet eyes scan around, taking in her sights. ""Oh, you're in my apartment... I couldn't leave you out there in the cold with what you had on..."" He told her, gesturing his head to her tattered, almost ragged clothing.<br/><br/><br/>""I uh, don't have anything for a young woman to wear in this house but um, I can give you something to wear. It would at least be much warmer than what you have on."" He offered, quite nervously as well as he averted his eyes anywhere but where the girl was. ""Name's Milo, by the way..."" He then introduced himself, having heard the silver hair call him 'Mister'."
37771,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T04:20:25+0100,hellreevus,"""Milo.."" She softly muttered his name, as she'd repeat it quietly so she can remember it inside of her head. ""Thank you, Milo.. and if you do not mind handing me new clothes then I appreciate it. But I.."" She sighed softly, as the girl seemed saddened. ""I do not have anything in return for your gratitude. And I also do not want to cause any more trouble for you."" The girl felt very bad, before curiously looking at the man's own home.<br/><br/><br/>""So this is your home.."" She said, as her violet eyes seemed interested into exploring. Though, she'd calm herself as she'd sigh once more. ""And.. I'm sorry for.. for what happened before."" The girl would rub the side of her forehead and if Milo took a closer look, there was a noticeable bruise from his distance. Perhaps that could be a reason why her memories seemed to be so hazy. ""I'd tell you my name but.. I cannot.. remember."" She'd clutch onto the blanket with her hands. She was upset at herself for not only being incapable of remembering anything but having this man involved in her problems."
37772,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T05:24:31+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""Uh..."" He watched as the girl's calm expression saddened, ""it's alright, really... I just thought I should help is all."" He told her with a shrug. ""I'll be right back.."" He then quickly said before leaving to his room and grabbing a shirt he didn't care for and some sweatpants. He wasn't sure if they would fit her correct, seeing as she was a lot small than he was but, they were at least better than what she was wearing.<br/><br/><br/>When he returned back, he heard her speak again, while her eyes looked around the room. ""Yes, it is. It's not much, but it what I can afford."" He told her. He walked over to the couch and gently put the clothes beside her, ""it's okay, it's understandable, I'm a stranger to you. Besides, it does look like you've been through a lot."" He then said, having seen the side of the girl's forehead and spotted a bruise, he wasn't sure if he should point it out to her. ""Y-you... You really don't remember your name..?"" He asked, his expression going back to concern.<br/><br/><br/>He would have waited there for her reply but he had nearly forgotten the food he had left on the stove, ""Oh! W-wait just a sec, b-be right back!"" He said, panicking and rushing to the kitchen to serve a plate to the nameless girl."
37773,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T05:39:04+0100,hellreevus,"The girl would wait for Milo to return with the clothes that he was going to offer towards her. With her lithe and smaller body, she seemed unsure if they would fit her, but at least it's better than the rags she was wearing right now. She'd silently nod at him with a look of gratitude, before placing the clothes onto her lap. ""Is there a place where I can change?"" She'd ask, before she would be asked about not knowing her name.<br/><br/><br/>She shook her head, a bit saddened that she can't remember much of anything. ""No.. I'm afraid I don't. I.."" She placed her hand onto the side of her head, as she tried to think really hard. ""... All I remember is waking up near the park and making my way there. The park.."" She paused, as that particular place seemed to have some importance to her. She did not know why, however. ""I feel drawn towards its presence.. yet I do not know why.""<br/><br/><br/>She'd blink before the nameless girl watched him flee back into the kitchen, as her tummy begin to rumble in anger once more. The girl blushed, as she'd cling onto her tummy with her hand, as it growled rather loudly. Who knows when the last time she ate some decent food."
37774,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T06:39:02+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo quickly served the plate and went back into the living room. He placed the food on the nearby coffee table and looked at the girl as she spoke to him. ""That's awful that you don't remember your name..? I did find you at the park, was it the area where you possibly got into an accident that maybe... I don't know.."" He paused to clear his throat, ""m-maybe lost y-your memory?"" He finished.<br/><br/><br/>He tried very hard to be gentle with the subject, ""It must whole some importance if you were drawn to it.."" He then said. Milo looked down at her as she held on to her tummy as well as the clothes that laid in her lap. ""Um, if you'd like to change, there is a bathroom right down that hall and to the left..."" He gestured in that said direction."
37775,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T06:58:41+0100,hellreevus,"""It's.. possible."" She said quietly, before she'd eye at the food. The aroma coming from the food that she was smelling was quite satisfying and in a matter of moments, she would begin to eat at the food. Her eyes widened at the tasty breakfast that she was consuming down her throat, it's as if she had never tasted anything great like this before.<br/><br/><br/>""T-This is good..!"" She said, as she'd be talking with her mouth full as it seems like she hadn't eaten anything in awhile. Though, when she would realize that she making a mess, she'd quickly apologize and bow down her head. ""S-Sorry, sorry.. it's just.. it seems like I haven't ate in such a long time. At least, not as good as this food you're offering."" The girl said, as Milo would notice that most of the plate was empty.<br/><br/><br/>When she was told where the bathroom was located, she'd nod at him, ""Tell me.. am I being a bother? I will leave as soon as I'm done changing and.. be on my way."" She said, as she had already caused enough trouble. The question is, would Milo allow her to leave? And better yet, where would she go exactly?"
37776,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T07:34:41+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo gave a slight chuckle, glad to know that the food was satisfying her, but soon, he noticed how fast she was eating and soon the plate was empty.<i>Wow...</i>He thought to himself. ""N-no, no... I-it's fine. I-it does seem that way.."" He said softly, more to himself than to the nameless girl. ""A-anyways, I'm glad you like it."" He then said, giving a smile to her.<br/><br/><br/>He blinked as he heard her ask if she was a bother. He hesitated to shake his head and sutter out his next words. ""W-wha, no, no... Not at all.."" He started, ""I'm just not use to having anyone around, but really, you can stay here, it's no problem.."" But the thing was, where was she going to go if she didn't remember where she came from, where her parents were or what her name was.<br/><br/><br/>""I uh... I'd just feel a bit better if I had at least a name to call you. Think it would be rude if I just said 'hey you', 'miss' or 'girl', you know..."" He then told her."
37777,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T07:52:17+0100,hellreevus,"""A name..? Well, since I can't remember my name at all.. would you like to.."" She paused, as her violet eyes looked towards at him, as if they were like shimmering jewels from within. ""Give me a name if it will make you feel better?"" She said, as the nameless woman gave a smile towards him. ""And.. thank you for the food once more."" She said, as she seemed very appreciative.<br/><br/><br/>The girl would then stand up on her feet, as she eyed the bathroom, ""Milo, is it? I'll be back shortly, as I'd like to get rid of these rags. And are you sure that you want me to stay?"" As she'd leave, she'd go to what Milo had instructed and began to enter inside and change into the new clothes that was given to her. It'd take about five minutes or so, before she'd be finish changing. During that time, Milo could be thinking of a good name to call the nameless girl.<br/><br/><br/>""Erm.."" As she'd return however, as the sweatpants seem to fit her just fine, but the shirt was a bit too big for her as the folds were a bit too baggy. She would do a small twirl before looking back towards him. ""Is this.. alright for me to wear?"" She asked, as she seemed somewhat embarrassed."
37778,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T08:38:51+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""Uh.. M-me think of a name..?"" He questioned silently. He began to get lost in his thoughts of names that would suit the nameless young woman. Never did Milo think, that he'd have to name someone. At least not at the present time. The girl's voice broke through his thoughts though as she thanked him for the food once again and excuses herself to the bathroom, ""Du, you're welcome.."" He called out before she closed the door to change.<br/><br/><br/>While she changed, Milo picked up her empty plate and started to the kitchen. Five minutes later he heard the bathroom door open, ""You can stay..!"" He called out, ""I mean, I'm sure you have no place else to go and well..."" his voice drifted off,<i>company wouldn't be bad either. </i>He thought.<br/><br/><br/>Milo turned around as he heard an unsure sound from the girl. Seeing her in his baggy clothing. His eyes went wide at how ridiculous he made her look with his clothing. A slight shade of pink hinted at his cheeks as he walked over and passed the girl to the door.<br/><br/><br/>""Erm.. J-just w-wait here one moment.."" He told her and walked out the front door and down the hall. He was going to need help with giving her fitting clothes to wear."
37779,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T09:04:57+0100,hellreevus,"When the clothes that she wore would obviously not fit her at all, she blinked when she saw Milo just zip out of the front door. She was going to respond to him about what name she should be given, but as he instructed her to simply stay within his home, she'd listen. ""A-Alright.."" She said, looking confused on why he'd leave just like that.<br/><br/><br/>She'd end up being curious, as she looked around his home, wondering if there was anything of interest. Though, she wouldn't stray for too long, not wanting to invade into anything that be considered private to him. She'd simply look at the decor, as she sighed and stood where she was, as she awaited his return."
37780,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T22:28:39+0100,CharmingNightmare,"The walls of the young man's home were filled with simple frames of photos he had taken. Mostly were of nature, of parks and woodland areas he had gone through and visited. There was only one huge protrait dorming the front of the livingroom, a single picture of Milo when he was young, and his parents.<br/><br/><br/>His mother sat on a stool in the middle, her son and husband standing on either side of her. Milo's father's hand, could be seen on his and his wife's shoulder, showing that he was a proud man indeed.<br/><br/><br/>Milo was at the end of the hall of the complex, he knocked on the door several times and then took a step back, pacing to and fro as he was thinking of what to do and what name to give the girl. After a few minutes of waiting, the door could be heard being unlocked and opened. The man stopped, turning to the door and sighed in relief as he saw his friend. ""Hey, glad you're still in... I uh.. I need help with something.."" He started with a sheepish smile."
37781,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-05T23:35:31+0100,hellreevus,"The girl seemed rather intrigued by the amount of photographs that were shown right in front of her eyes. She found them quite interested though what caught her attention the most was obviously the portrait that showed Milo and his parents. However the more she looked at it, the more she felt drawn to it, as if it has a nostalgic feeling to it.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, she'd hold onto her head with her hand tightly, as her mind would go through an influx of memories once more. It vaguely showed images of silhouettes of people, two tall shadowy figures with their lips moving. Unfortunately, the girl couldn't hear what they were saying and suddenly, the strange beings would walk away suddenly.<i>W-Wait! Don't go! </i>The nameless girl tried to reach out to them, but they keep just going further and further away from her.<br/><br/><br/>""Nnngh.."", Her mind would return back to reality, as if nothing had happened. ""Just.. what was that?"" She asked in a sigh, looking confused, as she'd look back at the huge portrait and back to the front door. She bit her lip lightly, wondering when Milo is going to return. ""Where did he go exactly..?"" She asked with another sigh, as she continued to look through the portraits. She'd at least smile slightly at the picture with Milo's family in it."
37782,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T00:39:11+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo finally returned through the door, arms crossed over his chest as he gave a look of complete confusion of what to do. With him was a young woman, about a year younger than him or so and with blonde curly locks and blue sparkling eyes. ""Is this her?"" The woman spoke, gesturing to the nameless girl, looking at the portrait, course their presence entering the room caught her attention. The man just nodded his head and slowly dropped his arms down to his sides, allowing his hand slip into the pockets of his pants.<br/><br/><br/>The young woman looked the girl up and down, shaking her head at what she was wearing. ""Oh Milo... Serious, this is the best you can do for this poor girl?"" She joked with a smirk. Milo looked at her, ""Well, it's not like I have womanly clothing laying around for occassions,"" he remarked. ""Very true,"" the woman smiled before turning back to the silver haired girl. ""Hi, I'm Mary. I'm a friend of Milo's and your name is..?"" She asked, awaiting the girl to speak.<br/><br/><br/>Milo looked at the nameless girl, trying to find a name for her. Suddenly, he called out the first name that popped in his head. ""Arabella..."" He said. Mary turned to look at him, but his eyes stayed on the violet orbs of the silver haired girl, ""H-her name is Arabella..."" He said, he wasn't sure if it was a good name, but that was the first name that popped in his mind."
37783,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T01:00:03+0100,hellreevus,"The nameless woman would be startled by hearing the front door being opened. Though when she would to try and greet Milo on returning, she didn't expect another person to come with him. She'd take a moment to look at Milo's friend, eyeing at her features. Though she'd be a bit wary, as the silver-haired girl is a bit timid when it comes to new people she meets.<br/><br/><br/>However, when Mary introduced herself, she'd become nervous when asked about her name. Until now, she hasn't remembered what her real name was. When she'd try to speak, she was suddenly surprised that Milo would give her a name on the fly. Hearing the name 'Arabella', she'd try to force a smile and go along with it. ""A-Ah yes.. my name is.. Arabella. But I, umm.."" She paused, clearing her throat. ""I much prefer Bella for short, if you do not mind, Miss Mary."" She said, as her violet eyes peeked over towards Milo, giving him a look of thanks in silence.<br/><br/><br/>She'd continue to nervously look over towards Mary, wondering why Milo brought her here. The girl still looked rather silly in Milo's clothing, as such attire was not made nor fit a girl her size at all. ""It's nice to, umm, m-meet you."" She said, as she'd smile at the blonde woman, hoping she'd buy the fact that her name is actually 'Bella'."
37784,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T01:24:20+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""Ah, Bella.. It's nice to meet you too,"" Mary smiled. ""Aalright, well you looked a bit confused as to why I'm suddenly here. But you see, Milo here is terrible in his taste in clothing,"" the woman joked, giving a wink to the girl. Milo just rolled his eyes to his friend and ruffled his hair in embarrassment. ""So I'm here to help, appropriately dress you. Mind coming with me?"" Mary then asked, sticking out a hand to 'Bella'.<br/><br/><br/>Milo started to bite the inside of his cheek, a nervous tick he had, when embarrassed and lost. All he kept repeating in his head was that he wasn't sure what he was going to do with the girl now named, 'Arabella'. He didn't want to just let her leave with no place to go and no memory. He felt drawn to want to help her find out the truth about herself."
37785,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T01:32:40+0100,hellreevus,"As the name Bella was her temporary name, she'd slowly try to learn and etch it into her mind. She was at least thankful that Milo was able to give her a name. As Mary wanted to come with her, she'd eye back at Milo, as she seemed quite nervous and wondered if it was alright to go with her. Reluctantly, her pristine, pale hand would wrap onto Mary's own hand, as the blonde woman didn't seem to be hostile.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Alright.. I think these clothes that Milo have given me don't seem to fit me at all."" She'd look at the man and give him a smile, regardless of the circumstances. ""But I do t-thank him for trying at least.."" She said in a quiet voice, before she'd leave with Mary and allowed her to lead the way."
37786,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T01:46:07+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Mary held on lightly to Bella's hand, feeling it small and delicate in her own. She smiled as the girl spoke of Milo, nodding in agreement that he does try. Milo gave a wry smile to the silver haired girl and nodded his head that it was okay to follow Mary.<br/><br/><br/>The woman of blonde locks then guided Bella out Milo's apartment and down the hall to her own. Upon opening the door, the room was filled with photographs and plants all around. Mary lead the girl in and walked her down to her room and to her closet, ""Okay, I have a few things that don't fit me anymore that should fit you... At least for now until Milo can find and afford something else."" She spoke, letting go of Bella's hand and rummaging through her clothes.<br/><br/><br/>Milo silently followed both women down the hall and to Mary's apartment. Afterwards though, as the two were in Mary's room, he stayed out in the living room. Sitting on the couch and tapping his feet on the ground as he waited."
37787,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T02:03:34+0100,hellreevus,"Bella would hold tightly onto Mary's hand before she'd end up into her room. She'd peek at Mary before suddenly she'd clutch onto her head once more. Though she'd try not to make it look noticeable. Flashbacks would return within her mind, before she'd find herself looking at yet another silhouette. The silhouette looked to be a woman and she was also picking out clothes as well. Though that memory would be brief before Bella's mind returned back to normal.<br/><br/><br/>""T-Thank you, Miss Mary for helping. I feel bad for causing trouble for you and Milo.."" She said in a soft whisper, as she let out a sigh. ""Is this really okay for you to do..?"" She was worried that she going to be a bother eventually, as she had Milo serving her breakfast and giving her a place to stay for the time being. She'd eventually have to think of a way to repay back all the help she was receiving."
37788,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T02:53:35+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Mary continued to search as she listened to Bella speak, ""It's really no problem at all, no need to worry about it,"" she smiled as she finally found something. ""Ah, here, why don't you try these on,"" she said, handing her a black shirt and tank top, along with a tan long sleeve shirt and stockings. ""I'll pack a few other things that you can have as well... I might as well give them to someone than just throw them away you know."" She added before turning back to the closet. ""You can go ahead and change in here, I won't look, promise."" Mary assured as she continued searching.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F3f%2Fdf%2F86%2F3fdf864ad0994c7a59dfce821a7550bb.jpg&amp;hash=88a5c575443b7a722177f21b0461b0f0"" title=""3fdf864ad0994c7a59dfce821a7550bb.jpg"">
<img alt=""3fdf864ad0994c7a59dfce821a7550bb.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/3f/df/86/3fdf864ad0994c7a59dfce821a7550bb.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F3f%2Fdf%2F86%2F3fdf864ad0994c7a59dfce821a7550bb.jpg&amp;hash=88a5c575443b7a722177f21b0461b0f0"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>While waiting, Milo just continued to think of what to do. He wondered where 'Bella' came from, what her real name was, how did she get to the park and where was she before then. He leaned back against the couch and rested his head back, staring up at the ceiling as thoughts wondered."
37789,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T06:20:12+0100,hellreevus,"As Bella was handed the clothes that was received from Mary, she'd give a smile and nodded her in thanks before she'd try on much more suitable clothes for her size. It would take about another five minutes or so, before she'd be finish placing them upon her body. Unlike before, she very much approved of the new clothes that she had received, as they were nice and snug on her body. The colors of the clothing also complimented her hair color as well, so it meshed well together quite easily.<br/><br/><br/>She'd try and get Mary's attention, as she'd call out towards her, ""M-Miss Mary? How do I look..?"" She called out, giving a rather cute look as she'd even do a small twirl so that the blonde woman can get a better view of the presentation. ""I very much prefer these clothes over the ones Milo have given me.."" She said, as she'd even giggle softly. But overall, Bella seemed very pleased.<br/><br/><br/>A brief flashback would appear within the girl's mind, as the feminine silhouette would help the girl in her clothing, as Mary was doing right now. The memory would soon fade into darkness, before Bella shook off the quick thought."
37790,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T07:48:53+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Mary looked over and smiled, ""My, don't you look adorable.. They do suit you better."" She giggled and walked over to fix out a few of the wrinkles. As she helped the girl, she saw her shake her head as if trying to throw off a thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, you okay..?"" She asked, blinking at the girl. Mary then looked down at the clothes to fix them again, ""I'll pack the other clothes so you can have something else to wear instead of the same clothes.. There's even pajamas I found for you."" She told her.<br/><br/><br/>""Milo isn't that great at speaking out to people so if he acts awkward and silent, don't take it wrong okay..?"" Mary smiled gently to Bella. ""Now then, ready to show Milo a better you.?"" She winked."
37791,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T08:12:17+0100,hellreevus,"Bella's cheeks glowed a faint pink when she was complimented on the clothes that she was wearing. When asked about shaking off her thoughts, she'd instead try to force a smile towards Mary, ""A-Ah, don't worry.. I didn't get much sleep but it's nothing really!"" She reassured the woman, before smiling happily of being handed more clothes from the lady. ""T-Thank you, I'll make sure to put them to good use, Miss Mary!""<br/><br/><br/>When she was told about Milo's tendencies of being silent and awkward around people, she blinked as she didn't seem to realize that he acted that way. But as Mary was someone that she can trust, she'd nod at her, ""O-Okay.. I'll try to keep that in mind. But why is he like that? And yes, I'm ready~"" She said, as she was rather eager to show Milo her new attire."
37792,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T08:51:32+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Mary had a slight frown, hearing the girl trying to cover up whatever she was thinking, but didn't push the issue as it wasn't any of her business. The woman gained back her smile as Bella thanked her, ""You're very welcome, as I know you will.""<br/><br/><br/>With that she stood straight and nodes her head proudly, ""Alrighty then! Let's show Milo!"" She said and walked to the bedroom door, she gestured to Bella to stay behind her and stay quiet as they both walked to the livingroom where Milo was still spacing at the ceiling.<br/><br/><br/>""Ookay Milo, she's all ready!!~"" Mary called in a sing-along tone. The dark burnette man flinched forward, coming from his daydream and blinked over to where Mary stood with Bella behind her back. He kept his face calm, giving off his usual aloof expression most people see on him, underneath that though, he was curious how the silver haired girl looked now."
37793,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T09:02:34+0100,hellreevus,"While she did trust Mary, she didn't want her to get involved in the problems she was experiencing. The sudden flashbacks and thoughts that were occurring within her mind would cause a lot of trouble for the blonde lady. And the worst part, she wasn't quite sure if Mary would understand that Bella didn't know her real name or where she came from in the first place.<br/><br/><br/>When it was time to finally show her new attire, she'd give a rather cute look as her hands were twiddling behind her back. Her cheeks glowed a faint pink, as her violet eyes looked towards the man who was lost in his own thoughts not too long ago. ""H-Hello Milo.. what do you think? How do I look? Do I look a whole lot b-better?"" She asked timidly, as she'd even give a small twirl to show off her new appearance.<br/><br/><br/>Once more, however, she'd experience another flashback, this time she was surrounded by not only the feminine silhouette but by another one as well. This time, it was a masculine figure and it was a lot more taller. They were sitting nearby a couch and would praise Bella and clap in approval towards her clothes as well. The memory soon faded, as Bella would try to hide this fact from the two. Though, would Mary be fooled twice in a row?"
37794,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T19:15:28+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Mary stepped to the side, allowing the man to see Bella in her new attire. Milo's eyes went from a blank look to ones of amazment. A slight tint of pink crossed his fair cheeks as he heard the silver haired girl's timid voice and cute expression. ""T-they look wonderful on you..."" He suttered out at first. ""Do I know how to pick them or what?!"" Mary chimed in, proudly and giggled as she looked over to Bella. She noticed the girl flinch again, but didn't say a word or let her smile drop.<br/><br/><br/>Turning back to Milo as he stood from the couch, she called over, ""Well, since you're up, be a gentleman and follow me so you can carry the other clothes for Bella."" The man blinked at the blonde, ""Oh...? Y-you gave her more clothes?"" He asked, surprised. ""Well of course silly!"" Mary said, ""Bella, why don't you wait right here, we'll be right back."" She said before heading back toward her bedroom. As Milo started to pass Bella, he gave a gentle smile to her, he thought she looked much better in the new clothes than in his.<i>Very pretty</i>, he had thought.<br/><br/><br/>In Mary's room, she had already finished pack the clothes and sighed as the man finally came in. ""Milo, what have you gotten yourself in to?"" She asked, concerned. He looked at her with surprise, ""What are you talking about..?"" He questioned back. ""That girl, Bella.. What's with her?"" Mary said. Milo rubbed at his neck, ""I-it's hard to explain, she's just going through something and needed a place to stay.."" He said, hoping Mary would just let it go. The blonde grumbled and handed the bag to him. He sighed a bit in relief and retrived the bag, ""Thanks for the help Mary.."" He told her.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah... Remember you owe me though."" She told him. ""Give me the details later..."" Milo said, rolling his eyes and turned to get back to Bella."
37795,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T19:53:08+0100,hellreevus,"Bella clapped in delight, as she seemed rather pleased that Milo liked her new wardrobe. It seemed to suit her quite well, as the colors really did compliment her hair and skin complexion. ""Miss Mary is good at picking clothes. Thank you once more!"" She cried out, as the girl was truly grateful for what the blonde lady has done. However, when she was told to stay put and wait, she'd nod and simply stay where she was.<br/><br/><br/>Bella didn't really do much as she waited for the two, as she'd simply just oogle at her clothes, humming softly as she did so. When she caught sight of Milo, she'd walk up to him with a very happy and upbeat smile. ""Milo, I really love these new clothes~"" She said, as the man would find that the girl at this moment was a bundle of bubbliness and joy. Though, as Mary seemed suspicious on what Milo's involvement with the girl, things would eventually become more complicated, as he has to investigate on where and what Bella had come from."
37796,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T20:04:11+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Mary looked at the two from her bedroom doorway, seeing a new expression on the girl's face. Milo stopped in front of the girl as she gave an upbeat smile and said that she really loved the clothes that his friend had picked out for her. ""Well I'm glad you do, seems she packed you a small closet here,"" he said, gesturing to the bag that Mary had packed with clothes for her. ""That'll probably only last for the rest of the week, so you might want to go shopping with her soon to get her more. Depending on how long you two last,"" Mary said, coming up to the side of the two.<br/><br/><br/>Milo looked at her in confusiong, ""How long we last? What are you on about now?"" He asked. ""Oh come on, how long do you two think this secret relationship is going to remain secret?"" Mary said, placing her hand on her hips and smirking at the couple. The man immediately turned red, ""W-what are you talking about?! W-we're n-not together!"" He said, embarrassed by his friend in front of Bella. ""Sure, whatever you to say... Your faces say another story,"" she winked.<br/><br/><br/>Giving up on trying to explain, Milo turned with his red face to Bella, ""W-why should get back to the house, I think I left the door unlocked.."" He told her and headed to Mary's front door."
37797,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T20:19:46+0100,hellreevus,"Bella continued to become rather upbeat and bubbly, and even more so when she even have more clothes at her disposal. Though as she eyed Mary teasing Milo to the point of embarrassment, she'd become a bit flustered. ""O-Oh.. M-Miss Mary, Milo is just.. helping me with my problems. I want to apologize for not m-mentioning that to you. I've been, umm.."" She paused, as the girl didn't like to lie and for some reason, it made her feel awful inside. However, Mary wouldn't understand the full circumstance, at least for the time being.<br/><br/><br/>""It's been really rough.. but Milo has been a great help!"" She turned to look at him, and gave him a very warm smile. If it weren't for him, she'd probably not last long if she continued to stay in the heavy rain. When he mentioned about returning his home, she'd nod as she would stand right beside him. ""A-Are you going to be okay, Milo..?"" She asked, as Mary did mention that he can be awkward at times."
37798,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T20:28:43+0100,CharmingNightmare,"The blonde tried hard to keep from laughing at how the two rambled with their flustered looks. Though as hard as they tried to explain, she would just fan them off, perhaps they'll figure things out about each other more clearly in later times. She watched from livingroom as they made their way out her door and back up the hall. A smile still on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Milo sighed as they drew closer to his apartment, turning his head to Bella as she asked if he was going to be okay. ""Yes, I'll be fine, M-Mary can sometimes be a bit much is all,"" he smiled to assure her. When they got to the door, he opened it wide, allowing the girl to go through first before following behind and closing it. Placing the bag on the couch, Milo looked up at the wall where the portrait of his family was and looked beside it at the clock.<br/><br/><br/>""I have photography class in two hours... I'd feel bad leaving you here alone, especially since we are still pretty much strangers to each other..."" He started, turning his head back to Bella. ""Would you... Want to come with me to class..? M-maybe afterwards, we can go to the police station to see if we can find out any information on you.."" He suggested."
37799,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T20:40:31+0100,hellreevus,"Bella waved goodbye to the helpful woman before she'd walk along with Milo. She was a still a bit flustered as she wouldn't say anything until they got back. Though when he noticed Milo taking a quick glance of his family portrait, she'd speak up and point towards it, ""Is that really you, Milo..? And your.."" She paused before trying to find the right word. Suddenly, flashbacks returned to her mind when the portrait of the people would be replaced with the two silhouettes that she had seen before within her mind. She'd snap out of it, before she'd whisper the next word. ""Parents.""<br/><br/><br/>Her smile soon faded into an expression of sadness, as Bella seemed very drawn to the family portrait. It could leave a clue or two on why the silver-haired girl found the picture frame so interesting. At this point, Bella would somewhat remember that the two silhouettes that has been plaguing her mind.. were her parents, maybe. She continued to stare into the frame, as if she was stuck in a trance."
37800,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T22:23:57+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo heard the girl as she looked and pointed at the portrait. He sighed silently and nodded, ""Yeah... I was 13 in the photo.."" He told her. There is a slight moment of silence before he cleared his throat and started toward the hall, ""I have to get dressed for class, but the offer of you coming with me is still open.. If you'd like."" He said, turning his head to look back at her.<br/><br/><br/>She was still staring at the frame, not wanting to disturb he left quietly to his room. It only took him about five minutes or so to dress in dark jeans and a black turtleneck. The weather outside was still pretty windy like the other night, and mostly there was going to be another chance of rain. Milo grabbed his coat and umbrella and was about to head back out to the livingroom when he went over to a dresser and picked up and empty notebook.<br/><br/><br/>It was just a plain violet notebook, with a pocket to hold a pen in. He let out another sigh and nodded his head to himself as he then walked out his bedroom and back to the livingroom where the silver haired girl was still standing and looking at the portrait. ""I um.."" He started, looking down at the book and fiddling back and forth with it, ""here.."" He held it out to her, ""thought it would help you remember, if you wrote down any memories or flashbacks or something.."" He told her."
37801,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T22:37:24+0100,hellreevus,"Hearing Milo talk, she'd finally break out of her trance. She'd look towards him before eying at the notebook. Bella would take a moment before reluctantly taking the notebook into her hands. She let out a sigh before speaking towards him, ""I'm sorry, Milo.. but this picture.."" She said as things were sort of becoming clear. ""... It reminds me so much of.. my own parents. We were so happy together. My mother helping me put on the nicest of clothes. I.. I truly miss them.""<br/><br/><br/>When the girl asked about the portrait from earlier she noticed Milo being silent after he talked about it briefly. ""... Do you miss your parents, Milo?"" She asked, as she seemed to be concerned about the man. Did he have a bad history with them or something? ""And as for coming with you.. is it okay? I mean.. I wouldn't want to cause up any trouble. And.. class?"" That word seemed oddly familiar but seemed very alien to her. Though the look she was displaying showed that she didn't know much about it.<br/><br/><br/>She'd look at the notebook that was given to her and noticed that it was violet.. just let her eyes. She smiled faintly at least, before thanking Milo by nodding at him. ""Thank you, Milo.. I'll put this to good use. The only thing I remember.. are my parents."" She said, as the girl began to jot down what she knows of them from the knowledge she received from the flashbacks."
37802,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T22:47:50+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo remained silent as he allowed Bella to speak of her parents, a silent sigh of relief escaped from him as he was glad she was starting to remember small things. When she had asked him about his parents, he looked up at the portrait again, ""I do... But they were pretty strick with me and didn't really allow me to speak for myself.."" He told her. As he looked back down to her, he saw that she was genuinely confused about him going to class.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, I go to school, college really.. I'm studying photography."" He told her. ""The photos on the walls, I took them on my travels... I haven't been far but, I do like to explore."" He then said, looking around the room at his works. ""It's fine for you to come with me, again, maybe you can find something out there that will remind you of something... After class, we can stop by the police station as I said too."" He added.<br/><br/><br/>He watched as she quickly jotted down what she remembered, looking like she was doing the best to write every detail to her flashback. ""A-any... Any thought on what your name is or your parents?"" He questioned."
37803,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-06T23:21:21+0100,hellreevus,"As she was writing down what she trying to remember, she'd experience another flashback within her mind. Only this time the two silhouettes were standing right in front of her, just staring back at the girl.<i>Mama? Papa? Why are you just standing there?</i>She would ask when suddenly the two would turn her back on the girl.<i>No! Wait! Please, don't go! P-Please.. d-don't go!!</i>She cried out yet again, as she'd try to run towards them. The figures then vanished into thin air, as the girl would fall down and collapse onto her knees. She looked behind her and found that her parents were no longer there, as the girl began to cry.<br/><br/><br/>A single tear would drop below her eye, though Bella would be quick to wipe it away with her hand, ""A-Ah, excuse me.. I had something in my eye."" She said, as she'd try to change the subject, ""As for my name.. my real name.. I don't remember. The things I see in my mind, they speak to me, yet I cannot hear them at all."" She said in disappointment, before she'd stop writing. ""As for my parents.."" She paused, letting out a sigh. ""I remember once that we were.. all a happy family. But things faded.. and all that was left was me."" She left it that, as Milo would guess that something tragic had occurred with the girl's parents."
37804,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T02:42:53+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo panicked as he saw Bella collapse to her knees, ""H-hey, you okay!?"" He called, kneeled down next to her and gentle placed his hand on her back in comfort. He listened to all that she said,<i>She really has been through a lot, what happened to her family</i>. ""It'll be okay... We'll figure all this out,"" he told her, ""I'm going to help you find out the truth of who you really are. I.. I'd really like to get to know the real you..."" he told her, averting his eyes away from the girl.<br/><br/><br/>After a moment, the man stood, reaching his hand to the girl to help her up in the process. ""Uh, I think Mary packed you a coat... M-might want to wear that when we get out. The weather is still rather cold, and there is a large chance of rain again."" Milo grabbed the bag of clothes and pulled out a coat with a furred rim hood. He then handed it to Bella so she could wear."
37805,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T03:16:32+0100,hellreevus,"Hearing Milo's reassuring words, she'd smile very warmly at that though she was a bit confused on why Milo wanted to help her. After all, they were still strangers in a way. Though, she was slightly touched when Milo said she'd like to know the real her. Her cheeks glowed faint pink at hearing this, as it sounded like he really meant it. ""T-.. Thank you, Milo."" She said in a soft whisper, as she was back onto her feet with his help.<br/><br/><br/>Eying the coat, she'd take it from him and place the coat onto her body. The coat itself was very comfy and it would at least protect her from the heavy rain. She didn't want to get soaked nor she did not want to get sick from the climate. ""I'm ready when you are, Milo."" She said, eying him with those violet, sparkling orbs at him. ""Oh and.. Arabella. It's a nice name, Milo. I forgot to thank you in person for that."" She said, as the name was quite nice, plus it saved her from Mary knowing the truth."
37806,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T04:48:36+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo placed his coat on and walked over to his front counter to grab his umbrella and camera carrying case. Placed the bag over his shoulder and grabbed his keys. Eyeing back to the silver haired girl, he got lost in her violet eyes as she thanked him for the name, ""U-oh.. I um... You're welcome. Sorry I couldn't think of a better one, but I had to think of something on the spot before Mary threw a fuse..."" He told her.<br/><br/><br/>""W-we should get going, it's about half an hour bus ride to the campus, don't want to be late.."" He told her and opened the front door to her. Soon she would pass through, with him following behind and locking the door. After that, they'd head down to the lobby of the complex and out the doors to the city streets. The sky was light and gray overhead, it was noon but with the dull colors of the sky, it seemed more midday that early noon. At least it wasn't raining yet, but there was still a light breeze that nipped at Milo's nose and cheeks."
37807,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T05:02:30+0100,hellreevus,"The girl simply followed the man, trying to keep up with the man. Though, he was saying words that was quite unfamiliar with the girl, ""A.. bus?"" She blinked, as if she never heard such a thing before. How odd it was that she wasn't told of such things before. Though, seeing as she didn't want to get lost again, she'd eye at Milo for a moment. Reluctantly, she'd cling onto Milo's coat with her hand.<br/><br/><br/>""I-Is.. Is this okay? I want to try and k-keep up and.. if this is not right, then please tell me and I'll l-let go.."" She asked rather shyly, as the girl wanted to stick close to Milo, as she wouldn't know what to do if she ended up getting lost. The rain wasn't quite there, though she could feel the cold breeze passing through her face and body. It didn't bother her too much thankfully, thanks to the new coat she was wearing. And lastly, Milo would see several pass by them, giggling and snickering at them, thinking that the two really are a couple."
37808,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T05:27:02+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo had just been walking down the street with his aloof expression showing up. He had ignored look he got down the street until he felt a slight tug at the end of his coat. He turned, eyeing Bella and seeing her cling to his coat, ""Uh... N-no, it's fine... I-I get it..."" He said, trying to hid his flustered face but looking forward again and starting to walk.<br/><br/><br/>As the two walked again, Milo did notice the looks of several passbyers. A small murmur came from his lips as he tried to put on his aloof expression again to block out their snickers and comments. If he paid attention, they weren't all bad, most of the time they were sweet comments. The man was just being oblivious and naive.<br/><br/><br/>Soon the two made it to the man's usual bus stop, he looked over to Bella to see how she was doing. Gulpping silently before he spoke, ""I take it you don't know what a bus is anymore..."" He started."
37809,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T06:09:40+0100,hellreevus,"Bella continued to cling to his arm with her hand, as if she was holding on for dear life. The people around her made her a bit nervous, and she'd notice that they were looking at them. Though, she'd calm down a fair bit once Milo started to talk with her again. She'd shake her head at him, a bit disappointed that she didn't know at all. Buses are things that people should commonly know about.<br/><br/><br/>""I.. I don't.. what is it exactly? It's something s-scary, is it?"" She asked, hoping that wasn't the case. Getting frightened was the last thing you should do, to someone that was frail and lithe like she was. Meanwhile though, as the two were waiting for the bus to arrive..<br/><br/><br/>Someone nearby was watching them from afar.<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""> ""Target is in sight. Awaiting orders."" Said by someone who was wearing a large trenchcoat, as its face was sealed by some form of mask. </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
""What!? How certain are you?"" Said by someone else, said within some form of a communication device.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""Positive. She is, I believe, with a civilian. Still awaiting orders."" The voice asked, as this particular being sounded very monotone and direct.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""Kill anyone that gets in the way. Make sure the girl returns back alive. Only strike when you have the opportunity."" The voice from the other side said, as it sounded very demanding and obnoxious.</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">""Affirmative. Over and out."" The hulking figure said, as it would turn off its communication device, and continue to eye the two from a fair distance. For now.</span></span>"
37810,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T21:49:24+0100,CharmingNightmare,"A smile found its way onto Milo's face as the girl looked at him with huge violet eyes. ""Heh, they might seem scary at first, being that it's public transportation and you're riding with strangers, but once you get use to it, it's fine."" He assured her. ""Basically, a bus is like any other car, it takes you from one place to another."" He explained, it seemed the girl was quite interested as she listened and hung on to his words.<br/><br/><br/>Soon enough, the bus came their way, coming to a stop in front of them and opening the double doors. Milo pulled out something from his pocket and turned to Bella, gesturing to head in first. ""Go on, right behind you."" He nodded and tried to give her his best assuring smile. Once on, he tossed in whatever he had grabbed from his coat into a slot next to the bus drivers and then guided the girl to two empty seats on the bus."
37811,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T22:05:10+0100,hellreevus,"When the bus arrived, at first Bella seemed scared at first before she'd end up clinging onto his arm out of instinct. Though when she realized that the vehicle in front of her was quite harmless, she'd soon let go, her face a bit flustered from what she had done. ""I'm s-sorry.. I was just scared, t-that's all."" She said, as the girl would enter into the bus, waiting for Milo to catch to her.<br/><br/><br/>The other people in the bus made her a bit nervous, though things seemed to be fine for the most part as they were minding their own business. The girl would sit onto the nearby empty seats, though the minute Milo would sit down, she'd have her hand and fingers grab onto his coat once more. She was shaking a bit as he looked at him worriedly, ""Are we going to be alright? T-Those people around us won't do anything, right? And.. I feel safer and at ease when I'm near you.."" She said in a whisper, her cheeks showing that faint glow of pink once more. Bella looked so adorable when something so small and harmless was worrying her.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, the something that was eying them from afar was no longer there. Who or what its intentions for the two was left to be unknown for the time being."
37812,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-07T22:21:48+0100,CharmingNightmare,"The man didn't mind that she was scared, it was her first time on the bus with no memory. She might have been on one before her accident, but with her memory lost, she wouldn't know. Milo sat with her, feeling her lithe hand holding onto his coat again. As she spoke with a faint blush, the same warm couldn't help but find its way to the dark haired man's face. He silently gulped and reached down a hand to pat her's that clung to his attire.<br/><br/><br/>""W-we'll be fine... They're not going to do anything, most of them are just heading to their work place and school... No need to worry."" He assured her with wry smile. He did find her quite adorable when she worried about the small things. Thinking this, Milo would shake his head and face forward, the tint of pink becoming a shade darker at his thoughts."
37813,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-08T01:28:49+0100,hellreevus,"As she was told that the bus and people were perfectly harmless, she'd take a deep breath and calm herself down. ""O-Okay.."" She said, as she awaited for the bus to leave and take them to the school that Milo was attending. With her hand still clinging, she'd look towards him, ""So.. photography, right? Is that something you love to do?"" She asked, as it seems that Bella was interested to know more about him.<br/><br/><br/>""The pictures around your home.. they're really nice. Did you want to become someone who.."" She paused, trying to find the right words, ""Who likes to take pictures?"" She asked, as the word she was really referring to was a 'photographer'. ""What's so fun about it?"" She added, as Bella was far more comfortable now, seeing as Milo was someone she can trust. But knowing his awkward and aloof personality, would he try to open up more?"
37814,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-11T03:05:53+0100,CharmingNightmare,"(Sorry for the late reply, been going through some things..)<br/><br/><br/>Soon the bus pushed forward, heading towards the campus to which Milo attended. Upon hearing Bella, turned to her with almost amazed eyes as he was surprised that she was asking him about his wanting of being a photographer.<br/><br/><br/>""Ahem.. Y-yes... I do enjoy photography.."" He started, clearing his throat. ""There's just been something about snapping a picture of a scene... The way, after the film is developed, the photographs can capture that moment... It just...""<br/><br/><br/>He paused, looking into the girl's violet eyes, ""Beautiful..."""
37815,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-11T03:22:21+0100,hellreevus,"Her violet orbs looked straight into the man's eyes as he spoke, though when he'd say the word beautiful, for some reason, she'd feel goosebumps all over her body. Her cheeks showed a faint glow of pink as she looked away briefly from his gaze, ""O-Oh, I see.. well, do you umm.."" She paused for a moment, before she'd look at him once more, ""Do you also take pictures of... people too?""<br/><br/><br/>She noticed that while the family portrait at Milo's home may be an exception, she saw a lack of pictures that people in them. Or perhaps Milo wasn't that kind of photographer or he just didn't found the opportunity of taking pictures just yet. Either way, her eyes darted towards the outside window, oogling at how fascinating at something simple as a bus ride for her can be.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't wait to see what else you'll show me at your school. No one will mind though, right? I promise I won't be a bother."" She said, as the last thing Bella would want to do was distract Milo from his work."
37816,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-12T20:17:08+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""I do on occasions..."" Milo told the girl as she would look from him to the window and back again. ""I'm a bit of a freelance photographer, some of the local people, if they can't hired a professional photographer, I offer my help... I get paid as well, but. Because I'm starting out, I don't make as the pros in the field.."" He explained.<br/><br/><br/>Milo leaned back in his seat more and gave a sigh as they rode the bus in silence after he spoke. But didn't take too long before Bella would speak again.<br/><br/><br/>He gave a slight smile as she said she didn't want to be a bother. ""I'll show you around the campus a bit... It... Shouldn't be a problem."" He then said, looking up toward the roof of the bus as he thought about it. A lot of students like to show others around that are new, so it really shouldn't be a problem for him to show the girl around."
37817,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-13T07:24:20+0100,hellreevus,"Bella remembered on what Mary had said, when the blonde woman mentioned about Milo's awkward and aloof attitude. She was curious on why his behavior was like this in the first place. The girl felt kind of bad, wondering if she was either talking too much or just being overall annoying towards the man. She did not press on about the issue, not wanting to plague such thoughts into his mind.<br/><br/><br/>During the silence, the silver-haired girl would eye at the window as they passed by several buildings, peoples and cars. A flashback returned within her mind, as she'd feel the same scenario once more within her memory. Only this time, she was riding within a car instead of a bus.<br/><br/><br/>Bella then gave a happy smile once Milo offered her to show the girl around the campus, ""Okay~"" She chirped happily, as overall, the girl seemed to be in a bubbly state of mind."
37818,Lost In The Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-in-the-rain.53109/,2014-08-27T20:32:36+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Milo heard the girl's voice chirp, looking down to her again and letting a silent chuckle escape his throat. He then looked straight, to the front of the bus to keep an eye on their stop. From the corner of his eyes though, he did catch Bella looking out the window, in a sort of trance again. Another flashback perhaps..? He thought.<br/><br/><br/>The rest of the bus ride was in silence until the man finally saw the campus come into view. ""Here's our stop,"" he told the girl and reached over her to pull at a gray lined cord. A 'ding' sound went off in the bus and the STOP REQUESTED sign started to glow. To this cue, the bus started to slow down the the curb and finally yield to a stop.<br/><br/><br/>Milo stood from the seat and reached out a hand to the silver haired girl, his face back to its natural aloof expression as whispers stirred at the back of the bus again. He kept his eyes the girl though, not breaking the strangily attracted eye contact."
37819,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-05-30T23:15:21+0100,MoxieDov,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>Nickname/s:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
KIL / Candy Addict<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Klaus Ivan Lorenz {""Klaus"" rhymes with ""House""}<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F68%2F13%2F06%2F6813068a30eb69e42190a8a8952de174.jpg&amp;hash=be68d02da96c98bbbe19ac9a9c4a2ab6"" title=""6813068a30eb69e42190a8a8952de174.jpg"">
<img alt=""6813068a30eb69e42190a8a8952de174.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/68/13/06/6813068a30eb69e42190a8a8952de174.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F68%2F13%2F06%2F6813068a30eb69e42190a8a8952de174.jpg&amp;hash=be68d02da96c98bbbe19ac9a9c4a2ab6"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Likes:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Klaus adores the sound of birds singing.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He loves his little sisters.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He seems to enjoy cooking and baking.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Klaus doesn't mind messes, as he seems to enjoy creating them.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He plays the acoustic guitar as a way of relaxation.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He somehow likes the taste of medication, and has purposely overdosed before.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Dislikes:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Klaus doesn't enjoy the smell of mint nor the flavour.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He despises his father for no apparent reason.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He hates the sound of thunder.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He doesn't like the colour; blue.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons of Choice:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Klaus's favourite way of ending one's life is by using his strangely sharp teeth. Nearly all of his murders contain the act of cannibalism. Otherwise, he prefers to use a crowbar.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Signature Quote:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>""I always get what I want. And I want you.""</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Klaus has been teased about his eye colours.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His favourite part of a human is the brain.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He bares a tattoo of black vine-like patterns on the right side of his hip, which travels to his mid-thigh.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Klaus always carries a silver fork around with him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He always leaves a small candy in his victims' mouths before he leaves.<br/>
<br/>​</div>"
37820,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-02T01:00:08+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Nicknames</b></span><span style=""color: #404040"">: </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Nate, Gabe, Bloo, Bloo Blood</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Real Name</b></span>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nathan Gabriel O'Neil<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Age</b></span>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Appearance</b></span>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F103892684%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=4b65344f982e701c10a68ac9526ed38e"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/103892684/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F103892684%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=4b65344f982e701c10a68ac9526ed38e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F52087912%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=a7e46f9452b7a5aec539ca5606f28dee"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/52087912/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F52087912%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=a7e46f9452b7a5aec539ca5606f28dee"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F40983539%2Flarge.png&amp;hash=b1b9981fba57b81580ff2eb100a8d083"" title=""large.png"">
<img alt=""large.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/40983539/large.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F40983539%2Flarge.png&amp;hash=b1b9981fba57b81580ff2eb100a8d083"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F35834039%2Flarge.png&amp;hash=d233a9e7b8a8051335d95de96491ea63"" title=""large.png"">
<img alt=""large.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data2.whicdn.com/images/35834039/large.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata2.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F35834039%2Flarge.png&amp;hash=d233a9e7b8a8051335d95de96491ea63"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Likes</b></span>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nathan thoroughly enjoys the sport of Fencing,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
loud rock music, playing the piano,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
drinking, smoking, pissing off papa, flirting with the opposite sex.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He's often found wandering the streets at night watching the sky spread before him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His interest in other-worlds often pull him into a state of day-dreaming awe at how miraculously large the universe is.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He has a strange love for pain inflicted on himself and others.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Dislikes</b></span>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His mother's attitude towards the air of the relationships he's built,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When someone denies him a drink,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When someone puts out his cigarette,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Not having enough drugs to go around,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When someone 'implies' he can't do something on his own.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When someone offers him help, even if he is struggling with a task.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Most importantly missing a Fencing tournament.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #0080ff""><b>Weapons of Choice</b></span>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Fencing Foil sharpened at the tip.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Signature Quote</span></b>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px""><b>?</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Don't Hold me up now</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
I can stand my own ground</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
I don't need your help now</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
You will let me down, down, down!</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
We are the angry and the desperate</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
The hungry and the cold</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
Weary the ones who kept quiet</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
Always did what we were told</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
But we've been sweating while you slept so calm</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
In safety of your home</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
We've been pulling out the nails that hold up</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><br/>
Everything you've known.</span></span></span><b><span style=""font-size: 24px"">?</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""color: #0080ff"">Other</span></b>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He's bisexual, but has no intentions of being unfaithful.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He likes to test the patience of his significant other.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The chatter outside of Nathan's door seemed to go on for hours. Blue eyes stared intensely at his never-changing alarm clock, counting the seconds that passed endlessly. It was over an hour before the miscreant was suppose to rise for his morning routine, but the constant jabbering between his father and mother droned on in his deep mind. Their harsh whispers ripped through the large oak door, sliding hissing voices under the crack. He could hear their heated conversation switch from a hushed tone, to an increased volume of unsettling proportions. They were going on about Klaus, and his impending influence on their 'perfect little boy'. Anger rose in his pale chest, making the boy swiftly clear his legs from the black comforter. He sat up abruptly, black hair sticking up in multiple directions, indicating a hard-night's sleep.<br/><br/><br/>The topic outside his bedroom seemed to shift violently, bringing about the unfortunate fate of the couple's previous high-school that had mysteriously burnt to the ground. A full investigation had taken place, but the families moved anyways due to the increase in pointed fingers. Many of the students believed the mishap was the cause of Nathan and Klaus, an unpredictable bond that confused the masses.<br/><br/><br/>Considering the ""Candy Addict""'s hate for the color blue, the two men were the last anyone had expected to become a couple.<br/><br/><br/>Nathan shifted his gaze to his opened window, a telescope propped along three legs, pointing directly at the heavens. In order for him to bypass the oncoming lecture brought about by his mindless parents, he figured he'd have to sneak out of his window in order to give the other a ride to their new 'hell-hole', or a private school they'd convinced their parents to enroll them in.<br/><br/><br/>The dark-haired male shifted a half-naked body out of his comfortable bed, the A/C making chills roll down his spine. His feet fell softly along the blue carpet, dragging himself sleepily over to the walk in closet to his right.<br/><br/><br/>The uniform they were forced to wear was black, with a red striped tie, and dark grey sneakers. The boy scoffed at the hideous shoes, slipping a pair of combat-boots over black-socked feet. He glanced at himself in the mirror, running a pale hand over his disheveled hair to make it fall back into proper order. His eyes fell on the black handle of his Fencing foil, placing his thumb and first finger just under the bell-guard, the bottom of the grip nestled neatly against the inside of his scarred wrist. He let his vision fall over the small pink scars etched on the inside of his arm, pulling his sleeve down over them to keep his mind off the burning habit he'd formed over many years.<br/><br/><br/>He glanced back at the alarm-clock.<br/><br/><br/><i>6:08</i><br/><br/><br/>Klaus would still be asleep, but that didn't stop the O'neil.<br/><br/><br/>He shouldered his black book-bag, a ring full of clustered keys held tightly in his palm. He opened his french-door window wider, draping one leg along the angled roof before silently stepping outside of his bedroom. He shimmied down towards the gutter, flinging his backpack into the rose bushes below his feet. He leaped from the shingles, knowing his skin would be etched with the sharp thorns of the red flowers, yet not minding the burn that fell from the red scratches along his palms and face. Nate plucked red petals from his hair, and dusted his black school-trousers before standing to his feet. Scarlet liquid dripped from a gash along his cheek, he flicked his tongue over his lip, catching a drop of the copper-tasting substance along the tip of his taste buds as he moved forward. He clicked the 'unlock' button on his silver Lamborghini. The spoiled boy always got what he wanted, through passive and aggressive methods.<br/><br/><br/>Nate slid into the drivers side, chucking his book-bag into the cramped backseat before starting the engine. The sudden roar of the large vehicle made his eyes light up with excitement. He watched the front door, his surprised doe-eyed mother and red-faced father clambering out onto the porch, yelling something inaudible to the teen. Their mouths moved with angry letters, but the rhythm of Breaking Benjamin thundered through his large subs making all sounds from the outside cease to exist.<br/><br/><br/>He peeled out of the driveway, leaving black skid-marks along the white concrete while he slid a white stick from a small box. He sped through the neighborhood, a lit cigarette between pale lips. Taking a sharp left before continuing down ""Sunhill Road"", large mansion-like buildings crowded the perfect landscape. Cookie-cutter ma and pa's waved their snobby kids off to school, identical in stature and business-level.<br/><br/><br/>It made him sick.<br/><br/><br/>He stared at the people as he drove by, their flesh glistening in the dawn's sun, waiting for him to slice their bellies open. He saw them all as mere animals, waiting to be butchered by his powerful hands. He wielded their souls on a platter, waiting to feed their meaningless lives to the only man who understood his gut-wrenching needs. The blue-eyed man pulled up to the Lorenz estate. His gaze falling on the billowing shades of the other's bedroom, blood still oozing from multiple wounds along his face and hands. He opened all of his windows and turned the volume up to the highest setting, knowing the rattling of the panes and the bump of his heavy base would shake the red-head awake.<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DhKH84YGD-18&amp;hash=af122c7bcd712e4ff00e62c7e4cd906c"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hKH84YGD-18"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Blow Me Away</a>blasting through the block. He took a long drag, ashing the tip in the tray at his left. A jumble of different-colored butts lay in the silver platter, indicating his heavy smoking."
37821,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-02T19:00:19+0100,MoxieDov,"The silvery glow of the moon poured into the large foyer as the front doors creaked open. A silhouette stood in the middle of the pale light, the figure moving silently as it entered into the building, swiftly shutting the double doors. His hands grasps tightly onto a large tub, a plastic lid sealing the container. He began to stroll through the open hallway, several dark gaps in the walls leading into different rooms. The soles of his boots impacted with the ceramic flooring of the cooking area, only causing the hooded figure to slow his movements dramatically to avoid making too much noise at a time like this. The male's hand reached out, slowly pressing down a switch which caused the electric chandeliers to flicker to life. The sudden brightness caused the scarlet haired male to remain still for a moment, blinking several times to allow his eyes to adjust.<br/><br/><br/>Klaus placed the container down onto the dull beige, polished stone counter-top, the contents sliding around for a moment before it was stabilized. He shifted his hand and pushed down his cotton hood, revealing the dark splatters that were so carelessly littered upon his pale face. The man took another look at the items in the container, before walking towards the cupboards. He began to retrieve the utensils and basic ingredients to create vanilla cookies. It would be odd to start baking at midnight, when mostly everyone one had retreated to their beds to retrieve a good night's sleep. For Klaus, it was simply a fun activity for him to preform after a stressful day. It didn't matter what time or situation it was.<br/><br/><br/>The male had reached the point of beginning to spread out the light golden batter onto parchment paper, which was laid over a baking tray. Before he would complete the final step necessary for baking, Klaus reached over and grabbed the plastic container he had placed down earlier. Flour coated hands pried off the durable lid, a pungent smell reaching his nostrils the moment the cover was removed. The revolting odour only made the red head smile with delight, slim fingers reaching in and grabbing onto the large, squishy organ. He traced the lines of the object with his fingertips, blood rubbing onto his own flesh as the brain was still fresh. Once he was finished admiring his prize, Klaus placed the organ onto chopping board. His right hand grabbed a cleaver from the spot he had placed it into at the start, raising the limb up seconds later. He swung the item back down, smoothly slicing through the brain, as well as dividing it into the left and right hemispheres. He proceeded to continue chopping up the item into a small chunks, as it continued to ooze with scarlet fluid.<br/><br/><br/>Minutes later, he was sprinkling the chunks into his cookie mixture, that had been placed aside for the time being. Finally, Klaus would place the batter onto the tray, idly licking his lips as he stared at the large cookies. The blood of his victim had managed to stain his previously edible batter a light red, though that only made it more appetizing for Klaus. He pushed the object into the pre-heated oven, shutting the door after. He then proceeded to clean up the mess he had made, with the blood and flour. Now, Klaus couldn't have his parents or sisters figuring out what he does in his free time.<br/><br/><br/>Once the kitchen had been thoroughly cleaned, the young male decided it was time for his treats to be taken out of the cooker. Oven gloves protecting his hands, he opened the oven door, only to be met with a gust of hot air. A large grin had spread across his face, as he transported the scalding tray from the steel rack and onto the counter. The cookies smelt somewhat sweet yet musky. Klaus took in the addicting scent, shutting the oven by pushing it back with his figure. Deciding that he could do something productive while his creations cooled, he placed away the gloves, before making his way towards the bathroom that was located on the ground floor.<br/><br/><br/>He would return two dozen minutes or so later, a black, fluffy cotton towel hooked around his bare shoulders. He had changed into loose slacks for bed, though wouldn't rest till he had finished his task. Sharp teeth glistened in the light as he displayed his happiness on the way his treats had turned out. Klaus refrained himself from devouring all of them at that moment, instead stored them in the, now clean, container that he had transported his special ingredient in. He grabbed the see-through box with his left hand, using his right to switch off the sources of light in the room. He would swiftly walk out the room, up the stairs, down the corridor, and into another large room which he called his bedroom. A breathy sigh would escape his lips as he closed the door with his foot, the exhaustion of simply walking taking it's toll on his tired body. Klaus pushed the container into the front section of his grey backpack, which he had packed this morning to dodge the bother of doing it in the next day. He swung the towel onto his leather sofa, before sauntering towards his king-sized bed. The male collapsed onto the soft material, face impacting with the pillows that were placed at the top. The crimson haired man shifted around for a moment, managing to pull the covers over his body while constantly falling in and out of slumber. Klaus didn't bother to get up and shut the windows to his right, as he enjoyed the gentle breeze that travelled throughout the room.<br/><br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/><br/>Klaus would awake the next morning at the sound of a booming song outside his window. The male forced himself to sit up, several yawns emitting from his mouth. A scrunched up hand had reached up and began to rub his closed eyes, in an attempt to erase the sleepiness from them. It took him a minute or so the recognize the tune that was blasting in his driveway, as he found it difficult to think over his drowsy state. He stumbled up onto his feet, parting his eyelids and revealing indifferent coloured eyes as he walked towards the open window. Klaus folded his arms upon the window sill, leaning out of the gap to be able to see outside. He was pretty sure that his hair was a mess, scarlet strands sticking out of place. Though that didn't restrain a large smile from tugging up the corner of Klaus's colourless lips. He didn't bother to attempt and shout over the other's music, but instead held up all of his fingers. Indicating that he would be down in approximately ten minutes.<br/><br/><br/>Before he could do anything else, a window on the floor below the one he currently was on, swung open. A man in his late forties had preformed the sudden action, anger clear in his features as he glared at the vehicle that was in his light beige, stone driveway. ""O'Neil! What do you think you are doing at this time of day?! I will call your parents to inform them of the actions you have preformed! Disrupting the peace with that dreadful music!"" The man screamed out, barely being heard over the bass, only wearing a simple blue button-up shirt and black trousers. One of his hands held a cup of steaming coffee, the other kept the glass paned window open. He had pale blonde hair, combed and gelled in a neat fashion, unlike his son who would simply pat it down. The said younger male leaned out more, staring down with an irritated glare for a moment before retracting back into his room.<br/><br/><br/>Klaus spun around and walked away from the large window, and towards his walk-in closet, which was suited to the left of his bed. He slid open the door, only to stare disapprovingly at the uniform he had to wear. Nevertheless, he pulled on the items of clothing, leaving out the shoes. Instead, he would pull on his second favourite<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.tweakfootwear.com%2Fassets%2Fimages%2Fproducts%2F12%2FTweak+Mythical+Shoe+Black2.jpg&amp;hash=f6df957ba3e35eb3ee775d3dd66b7bdc"" href=""http://www.tweakfootwear.com/assets/images/products/12/Tweak Mythical Shoe Black2.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">trainers</a>, not wanting his top pair to be damaged in any way. The male strolled into his en suite, splashing some clear liquid onto his face as he proceeded to swiftly wash any grime off. He checked that his earrings were securely in, before exiting the bathroom. Klaus moved and grabbed his bag, swinging it over a single shoulder after loosening his tie. He grabbed a leather jacket from the silver rack that hung by the side of the door, slipping his arms into it swiftly before heading out.<br/><br/><br/>The red head made his way quickly down the corridors and stairs, ignoring the shouts and threats that his father was continuing to exclaim at the male outside. He shot the man a glare as he past the dining room, noticing that his mother was sitting at the table as well, feeding his two younger sisters. Klaus eventually arrived at the front doors, pushing one open to allow himself to exit the building. The moment he shifted his leg to walk forward, two small limbs hooked around his thigh. He turned his head down to glance at the owner of the arms, only to be met with large, innocent golden eyes. ""B-Bwother? You leaving now?"" A small, barely audible voice cried out, their crimson locks falling back as the little girl tilted her head up. Klaus smiled at the sight of his sibling, unable to resist from crouching down so the girl would match his height. ""Yes, Kayla. But brother will be back soon, alright?"" He reassured the little girl, who simply nodded rapidly, tears shimmering in her eyes. The male patted his sister's head once more before rising to his original height.<br/><br/><br/>Klaus strolled out and away from the doorway, readjusting his bag strap as he jogged towards the aqua eyed male. ""Klaus! What do you think you are doing?! You haven't had breakfast yet!"" The same enraged masculine voice shrieked once more, this time directed to his own child. The crimson haired male leaned down, so he would face Nathan's features. He took notice of the gashes along the other's body, eyes setting upon the one on his cheek. Klaus raised his hand, flipping his father the bird as he leaned forward and cleaned up the visible blood with the tip of his tongue. His father seemed to exclaim even more threats at the sign, which Klaus simply responded by strolling around the silver car and swinging open the front door. He hummed quietly as he entered the vehicle, placing his bag in-between his legs once he had sat down."
37822,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-02T20:28:02+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Thumbs lightly drummed against the slick steering wheel, the butt of a cigarette held tightly between pale lips. Nate took a long drag, bitter smoke filling his mouth. Two fingers grasped the shaft of the cancerous stick, pulling it from his pink flesh as he sucked the tainted air into his lungs. A redheaded male poked his head from the large window, a soft grin upon his face making the blue eyed figure's heart leap. The sight of Klaus would often create a strange tug on the inside of Nate's chest, an unexpected feeling that he never understood. It was the same rush he felt when dueling a weaker apponant, or when he slid the tip of his foil between the ribs of an unfortunate soul. Antisipation crawled up his spine, noting that his better half would be down in a few moments. As soon as the tabacco burnt down to the puffy filter, the boy discarded the remains in his ash tray and produced another from his almost-empty carton.<br/><br/><br/>Lifting the second cigarette to his mouth he glanced up at a red-faced man holding a mug of steaming coffee, his mouth moving fast but no sound filtered through the constant flow of rock. His phone shifted to a new song, Chevelle playing in his speakers as the front door opened a crack. He watched Klaus bend down to say goodbye to one of his siblings, a small pang of jealousy forming under his tongue. He narrowed his eyes slightly, but cast the needless feeling aside as the male sauntered over. He took in the other's features, his blue lighter grasped in one palm, waiting to light up.<br/><br/><br/>A soft tongue flickered across one of the wounds along his cheek, making the rhythm of his heart pick up. The feeling of his breath along O'neil's skin made a grin split his cheeks in half. ""Good morning."" He said, inaudible over the booming music, but he knew the words mouthed would have been processed. As soon as Klaus scooted into the pass anger side Nate shifted into reverse and whipped out of the driveway, his hand out the window waving a 'goodbye' to the Lorenz estate.<br/><br/><br/>He then grabbed the dial on his radio, switching the volume down.<br/><br/><br/><br/>droned on in the background. Nate lifted his thumb to the side of the dual-colored eyed man, nail falling along a sploch of dried blood hidden behind his earlobe. He rubbed the crusted substance off. ""Missed a spot."" He breathed before running his fingers through soft scarlet locks. ""You were busy last night."" He murmured, bringing his hand back to his task. He took a sharp left, leaving the Sunhill estates and revving past a line of kids waiting patiently at the bus stop. He glanced sideways at them, dark lashes falling over his crystal-like hues. ""You should be more careful, start washing behind your ears."" he didn't mind the boy's strange addiction, actually it amused him. The image of his better half slurping the brains of a victim made a shock of pleasure rattle his bones, he often fantasized about kissing him after a midnight feed. Alas the blue-eyed man was barely around to see his secret addiction, often sleeping or too busy drinking himself to a blubbering idiot.<br/>After a few moments he lit the end of his I'm uncultured, a cherry quickly spreading deadly fumes into his car. He blew a puff out the window, holding the filtered end in the corner of his lips."
37823,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-02T23:00:21+0100,MoxieDov,"The small female remained at the door as she watched her older brother slip into the fancy-looking car. She knew that her parents owned nice, expensive vehicles as well and that her oldest sibling was going to start driving lessons in a couple of months. Though, Kayla hadn't seen that brand of car before. To be honest, she didn't like it. As the silver vehicle began to speed off, she caught the sound of her father shouting at the two teens as they left. Arms wrapped around her form, lifting her off the ground in a swift movement. A soft giggle emitted from her soft lips, wrapping short arms around her mother's neck as the older female held her daughter close. ""So, Klaus is off to school, eh?"" The hazel haired woman questioned, watching as the car travelled farther and farther away before shutting the door. When the lady failed to receive a reply, she looked down at the young girl, who was staring at the doors. ""What's wrong, Kayla? Do you miss your brother already?"" The mother of three asked, pushing the infant's body up gently. ""I don't like him."" The scarlet haired girl muttered, small hands grasping softly onto her mum's blouse. ""Kayla! You can't talk about your big brother like that!"" The female scolded, frowning a little at the girl's words. ""No, not bwother."" The young girl corrected, unable to pronounce her siblings title, let alone his name. If Kayla would have tried, Klaus would have sounded somewhat like; ""Kla"" or ""Klos"". ""Oh, Nathan? Daddy doesn't like him either."" The elder female added, moving her hand to pat her youngest child's head softly. ""Do Mummy like him?"" Naturally, all young children were curious and all parents knew that. ""Nathan is alright, but the most important thing is that your brother loves him."" The crimson eyed lady answered, beginning to stroll back into the kitchen. Kayla frowned, but managed to bury her face in her beloved mother's arm before the elder noticed.<br/><br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/><br/>Klaus's tongue ran around the inside of his mouth several times, savouring the taste of the dark haired male's blood. He continued with the repetitive action till the flavour had lapsed due to it mixing several times with his own saliva. He hadn't bothered to put on his seatbelt or either didn't seem to care as he sat back in the seat. The male had managed to catch some people who were walking on the side-walk's attentions, as they seemed to stare at his strangely coloured eyes through the windscreen. His own attention shot to the male by his side at the contact, smile automatically tugging up the edges of his lips. Klaus obliviously blinked at Nathan as he rubbed at a spot behind his pierced ear, simply watching the movements of the male's lips as he spoke. He leaned into the azure eyed man's touch, hands reaching up and fingers lightly clasping around the other's forearm. He almost seemed like a cat, and if he had purred, he would fit the role perfectly. ""Oh, yes~ It was girl who annoyed you in the courtyard then."" Klaus responded, almost whining at the lost of the black haired male's touch. Despite his faint sadness, he did release the other's arm as it moved.<br/><br/><br/>He shifted in his seat for a moment, so the wind would hit the side of his face, and would still allow him to be close to the other. He nodded a little at the other's advice, a light grin still upon his pale lips. ""I will."" Klaus agreed, watching as smoke seemed to travel around in the around. Bright eyes stared at the item sticking out of Nathan's mouth, having never tried one before.<br/><br/><br/>After half a dozen seconds of silence, Klaus reached down and shifted his bag around for a moment, so the front would face him. He unzipped the front compartment, pushing aside a bottle of blackcurrant and apple flavoured water, his mother had insisted he brought it with him, to reach a certain box. ""Nathan~"" The scarlet haired male sung out, placing the plastic item onto his lap. ""I made cookies when I returned last night. Do you want to try one?"" Klaus asked, in the sweetest tone he could manage, slipping his fingers under the edges of the box, flipping up the lid. It wasn't an everyday thing that he incorporated his victims into his baking, though when he did, he always seemed to be prouder of them.<br/><br/><br/>He took hold of one, bringing up the golden brown item up to his face for a moment. Dull pink chunks stuck out the top and sides, a unusual pattern upon the blocks. Klaus took a bite into cookie, the organ he had added now had a chewy and distinct texture, which was not hidden by the sweet vanilla taste."
37824,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-03T08:24:57+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Controlling the silver beast, Nathan brought them through a yellow light. He turned on his blinker, shifting his gear down and took another sharp right. ""Oh, yeah?"" He asked, mind reeling back a few days. His memories fell along a sweet strawberry blond, her vibrant green eyes absorbing his figure as she chattered on aimlessly about a band they both had seemed to like. ""I thought she was rather cute, what a shame."" He tested, taking another drag and ashing into the silver tin. He glanced sideways at the redhead, then shot his vision back to the road. The sound of his name being called in such a sing-song way made a small grin play on the corners of his lips.<br/><br/><br/>Shuffling made his curiosity peak slightly, the plastic container sliding on his black-clothed thighs. He placed the butt of his cig in the corner of his mouth again, smoke flying into his lashes causing him to close his eyelid slightly. His fingers traveled into the box, grasping one of the crumblling disks from tupaware. He lifted the treat to his mouth, placing his knees under the steering wheel.<br/><br/><br/>While maneuvering them through another line of houses with his legs he quickly transported his burning tabacco to the ashtray, propping it on the side so he could take a bite.<br/><br/><br/>One hand on the wheel now, he slid a corner of the cookie between his teeth, chewing intently before a foreign substance fell along his tongue. He slowed his chewing for a moment, somewhat shocked at the surprisingly interesting taste of a human brain. Without saying a word he crammed the whole thing in his mouth, replacing the lid.<br/><br/><br/>He let the flavor roll along his taste buds, the sweet crunch of the vanilla cookie meshing with a delightful metallic tinge. The flesh creeping along the roof of his mouth making him shiver.<br/><br/><br/>After swallowing he slid the box back onto Klaus' lap, a small hint of something unpleasant in his eyes as he continued through traffic. ""Why would you bring those with you?"" He asked finally, switching songs on his phone with one free hand.<br/><br/><br/><br/>fell along his ears, giving his mood a small kick start. He wasn't angry at the boy for making the treats, or feeding them to Nate without warning. He was afraid someone could get their hands on them, and take Lorenz away. ""Don't be an idiot, Klaus. You're going to be taken away from me, and I don't want to be thrown in prison for slaughtering a whole police station."" His eyebrows perked up, blue hues still pinned on the street in front of him. He lifted his hand, bringing his fingers under the other's chin. Large chunky rings reflected the sun onto O'neil's face, brightening his eyes intensely. They came to a stoplight, pressing the break hard with his right foot. He jerked forward slightly, keeping his thumb and first finger grasping Klaus' jaw. ""You don't want to separate us, do you?"" He asked, turning his face towards him, and pinning his gaze with the other male's. His eyelids drooped slightly, and he leaned in to kiss him. The light switched back up to green, making Nate turn his head, drop his hand and lift the unfinished butt back to his lips before their mouths could meet. He took a long puff.<br/>All the metallic creatures groaned as they pulled forward, mindless animals hidden behind their thick shields. One out of the seven would go on the interstate, three of them would eventually arrive at their destination unscathed, while the rest would fall prey to the unpredictable elements. Nate would not be one of them. The face of the girl he'd just consumed popped into his head, only accompanied by a very seductive blood-coated Klaus Lorenz grasping her by her soft locks. His mouth watered slightly at the fantasies that played before him. His ears burnt red as he continued his mind down that interesting path, occasionally casting his eyes towards the Candy Addict."
37825,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-04T19:03:47+0100,MoxieDov,"Gaze continued to remain focused on the ocean eyed male, even when the other was silent for a couple of moments. He could hear the chatter of civilians who were currently travelling on the side-walk. Mindless subjects reached his ears, though failed to effect his level of concentration he had on Nathan. The vibrant haired male nodded a little at the other's words, his scarlet / right eye visibly twitching at the male's further statement. ""Mindless lies. The only thing she was ever good for was barely satisfying my appetite."" Klaus replied, scratching at his knee with his somewhat sharp nails. His gaze had shifted from the other, to his backpack that sat in the space in-between his legs.<br/><br/><br/>The male's attitude changed in seconds, as he called out the dark haired male's name in a complete different tone he had used moments ago.<br/><br/><br/>His jaws crunched down on the item currently in his mouth, only for his hand to push in the rest once he had finished. If a ordinary person would have consumed the treat, Klaus was sure they would gag until they laid sights on their previous half-digested meals. The male grabbed another from the box, subtracting two from the batch of a dozen biscuits he had baked. Sharp teeth sunk into the chunk of meat, tearing off the block from the rest of the sweet crumbs so he would be able to taste the brain on it's own. Eyes shot to the movement of a limb, staring at the male's hand as it took hold of one of his creations.<br/><br/><br/>Indifferent eyes watched the blue eyed male's every move, though his powerful jaws continued to pulverise the food in his mouth. He stared at the other in silence, looking strangely serious yet happy. Klaus's mind seemed to drift off course of wondering if Nathan liked his baking, to how the male's lips seemed to move smoothly. At the sudden reduce in movement, his eyes focused back on the other's entire face. A large grin crept onto his mouth as the other finished the rest of the food.<br/><br/><br/>He gladly accepted the return of his box, though failed to notice the displeasure that shone in the other's eyes. The male began to pull off the lid once again, only managing to force off half of it before the male spoke up. Klaus looked up at Nathan, raising an eyebrow at the long awaited question. ""I was going to eat them. I'm starving at the moment."" He responded, proceeding the pull of the flimsy lid, placing it under the actual container. ""I will not. I am careful and they'll be gone by the time we reach that sorry excuse for a school."" He responded, though couldn't restrain himself from smiling at the sound of mass murder. He reached for another one of the items in the plastic box, making a quiet humming noise as he did so. Klaus kept his grip on the biscuit as he turned his head to face the dull haired man to his side. He blinked, staring at the glowing illusions upon the other's face. Which only caused Klaus to think that it made Nathan even more angelic. He shut his eyes for a moment, rocking to the side slightly which activated his quick reflexes. Hands reached up swiftly, wrapping fingers around the male's forearm to prevent himself from falling over.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course not."" He answered, locking his sight onto the cobalt shade of the man's eyes. He absolutely despises the aqua colour, as he's even gone to the lengths of refusing to wear clothes that possessed the said hue. Though, for some reason, he tends to make an exception for a certain male. A hint of red, matching his eye, dusted across his cheeks, leaning in to meet the other's lips.<br/><br/><br/>A low, almost inhuman growl emitted from his lips, shifting so he would rest against the back of the car seat. He did frown for a couple of seconds, only for the sign of unhappiness to be replaced with overly large smile. Klaus brought the cookie up to his lips, crunching down on the crispy edge. The male, like he mentioned earlier on, was absolutely starving for food. Intestines and eyeballs weren't that filling. He would have devoured the rest of the girl, but he noticed some footsteps at one end of the dark alley way. Klaus had already boxed the brain and craved the letters; ""KIL"" across the lady's arm, so he would be able to make a quick escape if necessary. Before he left, the male had dropped a cola candy into the female's ripped apart mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Simply thinking about last night's events caused the crimson haired male to lick his lips, finishing off a piece of food before starting another."
37826,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-05T18:45:02+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Nathan shifted in his seat, slumping as they continued down a slow-traffic road. His eyes scanned across his windshield, watching the metallic creatures heave forward at under five miles an hour. He let a sigh escape his pale lips. He could walk faster then this. His mind still replaying the multiple fantisies about the scarlet-haired boy, he leaned his arm over. His fingers trailed over Klaus's neck, crawling over his soft skin. The corners of his mouth pulled up, thumb running along the boy's jaw-line. ""Don't be stupid, you know I only love you."" He said softly, letting himself grasp the male by the chin once more crumbs falling across his hand. He brushed small specks of food from the corner of the male's mouth, eyes still pinned on the vehicles in front of his own. The sun was now hanging above the horizon, heat causing Nate to roll all the windows down. He took another long drag of his cigarette, and then flicked it out his window. It landed in the grass, cherry burning out before the dried blades could catch fire. ""What are your plans for tonight?"" He asked blue hues now locked upon the smooth features of Klaus. His heart leaped, an unsettling yet satisfied feeling the other always seemed to inject inside of him whenever he layed eyes on him."
37827,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-06T19:33:39+0100,MoxieDov,"Pale fingers tapped a quiet rhythm on the plastic tub, as he chewed thoroughly on the cookies. His posture was semi-good, which was the result of a forced habit. His father would always make the male sit up straight whenever the man laid eyes on him, as it was deemed ""bad manners"" if he didn't. Klaus had managed to scoff down four of the treats in the time given, which was somewhat impressive for the size of them. Talking about treats, the scarlet haired male would usually start his day off with a cup of strawberry tea. For obvious reasons, he was unable to proceed the said action, but he still craved the delicious taste. He would also have some sort of sweet item, such as a roll cake, tart or candied lungs. Of course, he would dine of the last item in his room, with the door locked. Klaus did think the taste of those specific organs were a little bland, and experimented with some home-made sugar / honey glaze, in hope to add a little flavour to them.<br/><br/><br/>His neck twisted to face the other male, once the light touch of the other's fingertips grazed over his flesh. A grin appeared onto his face at the other male's words, moving his hand up to remove the small crumbs from his mouth area once he finished crunching down on the piece of food. ""I love you as well."" Klaus stated, hands moving to clutch onto the fabric that covered the other male's forearm, once Nathan had cleared away the crumbs. He lightly caressed the material under his fingers, for no particular reason. He stared at the item as it was propelled out of the vehicle, and onto the lush green grass. The male was somewhat disappointed that the object didn't set the vegetation alight, as he probably would have enjoyed the sight of flickering flames. Just like he liked the appearance of his former school burning.<br/><br/><br/>His multi-coloured eyes flickered back to the dark haired male's face, attention tearing away from the intense heat he had felt before. ""Well, my parents are going out to a dinner party or something, so they've hired a babysitter for my sisters and I."" The male started, his hands almost massaging the other's arm. ""I want to slip out and take care of this boy and girl, who were saying that we weren't right."" He continued, his eyes never failing to stray from Nathan's features. ""I was thinking I could do it in a different way from usual, but that would require you to help me."" Klaus finished, moving his hands and removing the male's hand from his face. He leaned down and pressed soft kisses along the back of the azure eyed man's hand, before locking his eyes with the male."
37828,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-06T20:30:56+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Nate felt the boy's fingers on his arm, the black fabric falling away from his wrist, exposing his harsh secret. He wasn't sure if the flame-haired male had noticed the habit of slicing his own skin open, the thought bringing clouds to his mind. It was often seen as taboo to inflict harm on ones-self, but he couldn't contain himself. The pain that would bloom under the razor as it slid over his flesh made him feel... alive. He was walking through life, blind, emotions often seizing to come to the surface. Numb, constantly, Nathan's only hope for a sliver of something lay at the hands of a blade. Whether it be his own agony, or that of a victim, he couldn't feel 'okay' without the sight of blood.<br/><br/><br/>As lips planted on the back of his hand, the fabric along his arm fell back more makimg him advert his gaze from the love of his life. He allowed the feeling of the other's mouth carry him to a calmed state, eyes dropping slightly. ""I could help you."" He offered, traffic moving forward a notch.<br/><br/><br/>The thought of seeing Klaus bathed in blood made a chill roll down his spine, excitement firimgnhis brain up. ""Do you remember their names?"" He asked, flashing his turn signal before steering into the far right lane. He didn't rip his arm from the other, but stiffened his limb, trying to hide the inside of his wrist."
37829,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-06T23:59:47+0100,MoxieDov,"He didn't seem to spot the marks upon the other's arm, too distracted by the sky blue eyed male's features. There was this feeling in his heart, that if he shifted his gaze away from the male for even a moment, he would lose him. Even though he knew if that would happen, it wouldn't make any sense to him, he still believed in it.<br/><br/><br/>A pout tugged down his features as the male avoided his gaze, though the sign of sadness seemed to vanish in a heartbeat as he noticed the difference in Nathan's eyes. Red and Gold lit up with happiness as his ears picked up on the male's words. ""Yay~"" Klaus let out a small chuckle, shutting his eyes briefly as he nuzzled the male's hand. He took in the other's scent before fluttering his eyes back open to stare at the man's face once again. As much as he enjoyed the feeling of the other's flesh against his own, he knew he would much rather have the feeling of it in-between his jaws. His mind travelled off course, beginning to wonder how the other's intestines would taste while encased in blackcurrant jelly. It would be sweet, of course it would be. Just like Nathan.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes seemed to glaze over as he was in his ""trance"", pupils unblinking as they blatantly stared at the male's lips. Klaus's mind snapped back into reality, at the sound of a question that was directed at him. He allowed his tongue slip over his lips for a moment, before parting them allow words out of his mouth. ""Saskia Foreman and Frankie Tyson."" The crimson haired male responded, having heard their names called out by a former teacher before. ""I'd need you to drive for the plan. Is that alright, honey?"" Klaus questioned, lowering the dark haired man's arm to intertwine his fingers with the other's.<br/><br/><br/>Even though his mind had shifted itself away from the topic of wolfing down the male's body, flesh and all his insides, a look of hunger seemed to glint in his eyes."
37830,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-09T07:02:54+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Their names rang clean in his mind, faces of the unsuspecting couple popping behind his eyelids as he blinked. The man had a knack for noticing small details, always absorbing information as it came to him. He took a sharp turn, leading off the highway and down a long gravel road. A long stretch of green valley lay on either side of them, their path lined with cherry blossoms as they entered the school's property. The sight of nature brought an almost calming feeling across his face, his fingers wrapping around Klaus' as the other spoke of their plan. He didn't mind driving his significant other around, always glad to be in his presence. ""I know them."" He murmured, bringing the car forward, his wheels vibrating with every rock that lay under the vehicle. ""They live in our neighborhood, just past Sunhill and Current Drive."" He blinked once, glancing sideways at the male in his passenger seat. ""I don't have a problem with driving."" He said, half-hardheartedly, knowing this operation would end up taking place after nightfall, and that meant his drinking would have to be postponed until after their hands got dirty. The man didn't look like much of a party animal, but this was simply a facade. He was use to getting smashed, puking in other people's pick-up trucks, and flirting with piratically anything with a heartbeat. Though, he would always end up finding them in his boyfriend's baking the night after, this didn't stop him from contributing to their death. Truth was, he didn't give a rat's ass if they lived or not, as long as Kalus was happy ending their life, he was happy giving it up to him.<br/><br/><br/>He would often partake in his own ritualistic slaughter. He'd tune in on a target, most likely of the same height and stature as Kalus, though they always seemed to be female. He'd learn everything about their miserably boring lives: what classes they took, where they worked, where they lived, what they ate, who they talked to, ect...<br/><br/><br/>He was almost too good at this for it to be comfortable.<br/><br/><br/>Sometimes Kalus would pick up on his strange obsession, and end up killing his prey before he had a chance to finish his inspections. The strawberry blonde being one particular incident.<br/><br/><br/>Nathan brought them to the farthest parking spot from the entrance, parking, and switching his car off before placing his ring of keys into his pocket. He leaned over his seat, and grabbed Klaus by the back of the head, fingers gripping onto his hair tightly. He pressed his lips gently to the other's mouth, kissing him softly at first before raking his teeth over the male's bottom lip, savoring his taste.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled away, his cheeks burning red.<br/><br/><br/>He unraveled their fingers, brushing his palm over Kalus's knee before lifting the handle to his glove compartment, and grabbing out a blue glass pipe. ""I'm going to take a few hits before going inside."" he said as he produced a bag of ground-up green herb from his trousers and began packing a bowl. He filled the spoon-pipe, and lifted the piece to his lips before lighting the cannabis and sucking in sharply. While holding the smoke in his lungs, he turned to the Candy Addict with a weak smile. ""What did you have in mind for those two?"" He asked, and then let the skunky-sweet cloud fall into his car. It rotated around them as he took another hit."
37831,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-09T20:04:44+0100,MoxieDov,"He had forced his gaze away from the other male, in order for him to be able to control his growing curiosity on how Nathan's vital organ would feel in his very own hands. He already knew the man's heart did belong to him, but sometimes, he would feel the urge to secure that thought forever. Scenes would play out in his disturbed mind, where he would see himself reaching into the other's chest, slicing the veins that were connected to the heart with his nails. Then both hands would plunge in, palms wrapping around the hot organ, lifting up and out of the male's body. He would be able to feel the thumping gradually fade away, as scarlet blood spilled out and onto his hands. He would adore the feeling of fluid leaking from the gaps between his fingers, as well as the sound of the organ being squeezed by his fingers. Klaus had been smiling with a strange look in his eyes as the thoughts ran through his mind.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes seemed to notice the change in scenery, which brought his mind back to reality. Noticing the large building up ahead, he reset the task of eating all of his cookies. The male only had two left, which would simply take him a minute and a thirty seconds or so. ""They do? Well, that just makes it easier~ I don't have to spend as much time tracking them down."" He responded, his smile growing if it were possible at the newly acquired information. Klaus's hand grasped onto the crumbly item, bringing it to his lips to devour it as he took in the stunning petals upon the trees. Cherry blossoms were one thing Mother Nature got right. On the other hand, Klaus wasn't.<br/><br/><br/>The male knew his mind was corrupted from the very start. Someone had once told him that the colours of his eyes represented his state. On one side, Klaus would seem like an ordinary human being, sweet, caring, gentle. One the other, Klaus would be a sadistic, emotionless, almost creepy murderer. Well, that was what the young male thought the other had meant before he tore out his brain.<br/><br/><br/>He also knew that his regular routine of ""activities"" would put him in greater danger of being captured by the police. He did make sure not to choose victims, that would be linked to each other, two nights in a row. He also would rip apart the person's corpse till it became almost impossible to reveal their identity.<br/><br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/><br/>Klaus had managed to finish all the items of food by the time they had parked, and had even begun to shove the box back into his bag. He had lifted his head back up as he finished zipping up the front compartment of his backpack when something grasped onto his vibrant locks. The male turned his gaze back to Nathan, only to feel a pair of soft lips press against his own. A light ruby shade spread across his once colourless cheeks, which only compelled him to lightly push back against the other's mouth. He could feel the other's teeth graze his delicate flesh, letting out a soft sound of pleasure at the action.<br/><br/><br/>Once the other broke the action of affection, he let out quiet whine at the lost of contact. Klaus's gaze followed the male's actions closely, his smile failing to show any-more at the sight of the pipe. He nodded slowly at the other's statement, hands reaching down and grabbing his backpack from the floor, before hauling it up onto his lap. He turned his head away from the item, burying the lower half of his face in the top of his bag. If he had to be honest, he did not like the smell of the said drug. He could even go as far as saying that he despised it.<br/><br/><br/>Klaus's gaze travelled back to Nathan as he spoke, one of his hand upon the door handle and the other on the back of his bag. ""I'll tell you before it all happens."" The male responded, his voice half muffled by the fabric that was in his face."
37832,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-09T20:39:59+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"With the blue lighter cluched in his left hand, the other occupied by the blue pipe, he flicked the flame igniting the green herb. He sucked in for a few second, released the choke, and allowed the skunky smoke to flow into his lungs. He glanced sideways at Klaus, forgetting the fact that the boy practically hated the drug. He held his breath, rolling down their windows once more. The cloud billowed out each side, filling the car with fresh air. He blew out, allowing the air to fly out his side. ""Sorry, I keep forgetting how much you hate this stuff."" He said, lifting his pipe gently. He didn't quite understand where Klaus stood with his constant drug-use. If he wasn't smoking something, he was drinking, snorting, or popping all kinds of foreign substances. Someone would place a pill in his hand, he'd take it. Someone produced a baggie of coke, or a tablet of molly, he'd down it gladly without wincing at the drip.<br/><br/><br/>Nate took another hit, this time rotating the embers around the bowl, continuously burning away the plant until there was nothing left but white ash. He tapped the side of it against his silver ashtray before leaning over his boyfriend once more and placing his ""stash"" in the glove box. ""You never really voice your opinion on my enthusiasm for drugs."" He breathed, eyes tinged red around his blue iris', making the color pop.<br/><br/><br/>""Not that it would stop me."" He continued, reaching behind him and grasping his black book-bag. ""I have no intentions of stopping, but I'd be more willing to not do them<i>around</i>you."" As he said this, the corners of his mouth turned up in an unexpected smile. It was rare for him to have even the slightest bit of a grin if he wasn't under the influence of something. It didn't matter what it was. If he was high, he was content. Though he was even more content when inflicting pain, on himself or others. That in itself was almost a drug.<br/><br/><br/>Nathan unplugged his phone from the Auxiliary Cord, clicking the lock button before sliding it into his right pocket. He placed his other hand in his left pocket, pulling a small bag of three clear capsules, amber crystals filling them half way. He opened the bag, taking a pill out and reaching over once more to the box at Klaus' knees. He gripped a white tackle box, made specifically for holding fishing bait. He opened the lid, multiple long sections full of different strange objects. One had a mirror, the other a large clutter of clean razors. He had pipe-cleaners, and coke straws, small containers for molly water, and a flask. Nate plucked a shard of reflective glass, and a long razor. He opened the capsule, letting the contents fall along the shard. He raked the edge along the substance, breaking it up into a fine powder before splitting it into two lines. The blue eyed boy fit the clear straw in his left nostril, sniffing sharply as he inhaled the powder into his airways. He repeated the same ritual for the other nostril, eyes watering as small rocks flung into the back of his throat. The bitter taste almost made him gag, but he ignored it, placing his things away. He'd just gone against everything he'd just said to the Candy Addict. ""Ready?"" He asked, almost as if he hadn't just taken two different illegal substances. Acting like nothing had happened.<br/><br/><br/>He opened his door, hand stuffed into his pocket as he jogged around his silver lamborginih. The boy, chivalrous as always, opened Lorenz's door clicking the 'lock' button on his auto start."
37833,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-11T17:06:34+0100,MoxieDov,"His gaze locked onto one of the straps attached to his bag, studying the stitching of the said part with precision. The male seemed to have begun holding his breath, even though his faze was pressed against an object. This action would prove his hatred for marijuana, it's looks, and it's smell. Klaus began to feel his lungs beg for an exhale, after a minute or so, though he would rather experience dizziness than take a sniff of the aroma that was currently lingering in the once clean air. Just as he considered removing the backpack from his face to take a quick breather, the windows would roll back down. Grateful for the sense of fresh air, Klaus leaned towards the gap, exhaling rapidly before breathing deeply to regain his breathe. A hint of the drug reached his nose, only for him to shield his lower face with a palm. His eyes stared at the empty space by his side, knowing that however passes the car soon would be able to detect the drug. Whether the would know what it was, it would seem suspicious.<br/><br/><br/>Indifferent eyes travelled back to the azure eyed male, simply nodding in response to his statement. He wasn't sure if he was overreacting to the presence of the drug, or his eyes really did burn. Whatever reason it was, it caused Klaus to turn his attention to the area outside. He could see the building, which would house a whole range of snobby and self centred people.<i>The teachers would probably be crap as well. </i>He turned his mind away from the negative side, which was challenging, as he could come up with many annoying subjects about the large school. That attempt of his didn't seem to last long, as his attention shot to the sound of Nathan's voice. He stared blatantly at the other, considering his answer to the statement. Despite his uneasiness around illegal drugs, Klaus would occasionally overdose on household items, purely driven by the want for the taste. He had read that, one day, that said activity could possibly be the last thing he does. Though, he didn't do it for the high. Or that's what he believed.<br/><br/><br/>Noticing the vibrant border of colour surrounding Nathan's pupils, he twitched. It was highly ironic how someone who can easily tear apart a human being and devour all their insides without a problem, could be so easily frightened of a simple change in colour. Of course, if he had plucked out an eyeball and noticed it was somewhat slightly bloodshot, he could have still crunched it down. Though, this was his beloved he was talking about. Which didn't make his mind change at all, as he had been fantasizing about slicing through the said male's veins earlier on.<br/><br/><br/>""Really?"" Klaus asked, his bright grin returning the moment his mind processed the other's words. Though, that look of joy would only vanish a couple of seconds. Vivid eyes stared at the small capsule-like objects, before his mind forced his curiosity aside and shifted his gaze back outside. His ears picked up on the scratching sound, almost producing a cringe from the scarlet haired male. His fingers flexed for a moment, wondering if he should just leave the vehicle and wait outside. Klaus was about to act on his thought, before the other male spoke up once more.<br/><br/><br/>""...Yes."" He responded, a sigh of something that seemed to be relief, emitting from his lips as the male left the car. He shifted his head around for a moment, checking his appearance in the rear-view mirror. Fingers reached up and brushed off the crumbs that had gathered around his mouth. Fixing his earrings and ruby locks, he turned at the sound of the door opening. With a smile back onto his pale lips, he climbed out of the Lamborghini, backpack swung over his left shoulder. He reached over to capture the other's lips with his own, ignoring the fact that one of his most hated items had been in the other's mouth a small while ago. Anything could be tolerated if Nathan's taste was mixed in as well.<br/><br/><br/>Klaus wasn't sure how many other pupils would be around at this time, though honestly could not care. Taking the cobalt eyed male's bottom lip in between his remarkably sharp teeth, he<i>gently </i>bit down on the flesh. Taking of his current action, a rush of adrenaline pumped through his veins, knowing that he could pull back and tear the certain part of flesh off of the male's face. Or that he could lock his jaws in an almost bone-breaking grip and bite straight through the other's lip.<br/><br/><br/>Before he would have a chance to preform any of the actions that lingered in his mind, he released the male's flesh, pulling back moments later. Klaus craned his neck around the area for a moment, taking in his surroundings before he would move."
37834,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-11T19:09:40+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The sudden fall of lips against his own sent a shudder crawling down his back. Teeth raked against his flesh, threatening to produce the skin. A small moan of pleasure filled his lungs, eyes rolling in the back of his head as he pulled closer to Klaus, savoring the taste. His mouth had a tinge of sugar, always a lingering flavor of something sweet. He would never admit it, but the sugary tinge often made him crave his beloved more. For a split second, he wanted to desperately place his hand under the other's chin, and apply pressure until his skin would break. Before this action could take place, the redhead pulled away, examining their surroundings.<br/><br/><br/>Nate let out a soft sigh, but was satisfied with the kiss regardless. He sniffed sharply, the Molly he'd gladly snuffed up dripping down the back of his throat. ""I hate it when you tease me like that."" He said softly, but his mouth pulled in an uncontrollable smile. The drug had begun to enter his bloodstream, an upper mixed with the calming effect of marijuana. His stomach shifted, the feeling of being lifted on a dollar coaster taking a toll on his body. Nathan lifted his arm, hand wrapping around Klaus' waist. His fingers hooked among his hipbone, pulling him close to his body and biting softly on his earlobe before walking steadily along side him. His pupils had begun to increase in size, the shit-eating grin never leaving his cheeks. ""Welcome to hell, my love."" He purred, shouldering his black book bag. Their first class was Math, a subject the blue-eyed man never excelled at. They passed a group of fresh-smelling girls, their eyes sparkling as the two walked by. One, with pink hair and navy blue eyes waved to Nathan. He raised an eyebrow at her, waving back. ""Well good morning ladies!"" He chirped, the illegal substances obviously heightening his mood dramatically. Some of them giggled, while others turned away sharply. The rumor that the couple had slaughtered half their school buzzed around the new building, often gaining them popularity. Nathan, however, milked it hard. He loved being loved, and adored the way people would trip over themselves just to get a glance at the partners-in-crime."
37835,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-12T22:50:27+0100,MoxieDov,"Scanning the area that circled him, he managed to form a mental map of his close surroundings, one he would remember for future<i>use</i>. He never knew if he would need to come back to this place at the night, and he would need to know every crook and corner. The male took note of the positions of every single tree, kerb, rock, and path, just in case. You could never be too careful.<br/><br/><br/>Turning his head back to the male as he spoke, a faint dusting of scarlet crossed his face. He couldn't help but stare at the aqua eyed male's smile, feeling his own lips turn up. He knew happiness was contagious, but madness was as well. ""I wasn't trying to, in the first place."" Klaus mumbled, readjusting the bag strap upon his shoulder. His ears picked up on the distant sound of birds chirping, which caused his grin to widen even further. He truly adored those type of animals, purely for their looks and ability to produce calming tunes in a moment. Talking about birds, the crimson haired male had always wanted a canary. Though, his parents were somehow worried that the bird may peck or injure one of his younger sisters if he would allow it to fly free in the house.<br/><br/><br/>The warmth of the other's limb brought him out of his thoughts, as well as the sensation of fingers along his hip. Klaus allowed his form to be tugged closer, a ragged gasp escaping his throat seconds later. He ignored the fact that the colour upon his cheeks had darkened ever so slightly, as he moved his legs to begin strolling towards the large building. He had taken notice of the other's statement, though remained silent, replying to it with a short chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>As they entered the school, many other students seem to watch them as they walked. He would simply glance at them with a somewhat innocent expression, before turning his gaze back to the front. The sound of Nathan's voice caused his head to turn in the direction of the girls he was addressing. A couple of the female's caught his wandering gaze, sending bright smiles his way. The scarlet haired male would simply respond with surprisingly well-faked smile before turning his attention away from them.<br/><br/><br/>""Look! His eyes really do look like gold and rubies!"" A hushed brunette's voice stated, in a somewhat loud whispering tone. The one she was speaking to had cast her gaze over to the said male, a light grin upon here face. ""No, I think Nathan's cuter."" Another feminine voice seemed to whisper, earning a gasp from the other two girls. ""Can't you see Klaus is adorable?"" The hazel haired female responded, and that was the last sentence the vivid haired male managed to hear as they had walked quite a considerable distance away.<br/><br/><br/>Just as the two reached the entrance to the maths classroom, he paused in stroll for a moment. He smiled softly at the dark haired male by his side, as if indicating for him to enter first. Klaus let out a soft groan, out-stretching his arms forward before raising them up. He arched his back ever so slightly, causing a couple of stiff bones to crack. This action also caused his button-up shirt to ride up, exposing part of his lower stomach and somewhat noticeable abs. Some of the students who had been staring at him, managed to trail their gaze down the male's now visible flesh."
37836,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-13T17:38:28+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"Sounds of feminine voices clouded around his ears, comments about his beloved making poison drip through his veins. He cast a glance over his shoulder, ignoring that one of the girls had announced his own good looks. The fact that any of them had been<i>looking</i>at Klaus made his jaw set. He steered them towards their Math class, his good mood dropping slightly. Nathan entered the room, gaze falling on every man and woman present. Their names flashed in his brain as their eyes locked, a half smile plastered on his lips. The same pink haired girl from before gleamed at the blue eyed male, motioning for him to sit next to her. Nathan glanced back at his beloved, eyes falling on his exposed flesh. A frown pulled at his brow slightly, as humans gawked at the other's chizzled features. He took the seat offered by the colorful girl.<i>Carly Hansen</i><br/><br/><br/>To vex his lover, he dropped his bag on his desk and lifted Carly's tabletop slightly. Dragging it closer to him, the sound of metal pegs scraping against granite tile rang in the air, causing some unexpected students to wince.<br/><br/><br/>Nate wrapped his arm around her shoulders, a large smile on his face as he pulled her close. She gazed into his large pupils, slightly stunned by the tinge of red around his eyes. She didn't speak, frozen by his touch.<br/><br/><br/>""How are you today, Carly?"" He swooned, his lips inches from her ear. He shot another glance towards Klaus, searching for the peak of jealousy.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm good."" She spoke softly, her fingers twiddling with a long strand of rose locks. ""You smell like weed and cigarettes."" She pointed out, but said it in a hushed and seduced tone.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you like the way I smell, darling?"" He asked, looking at her from under long dark lashes.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... yes."" A blush had formed over her face.<br/><br/><br/>He placed his lips in her hair, taking in her scent. She smelled vaguely familiar. A sweet tinge of vanilla and flesh, exactly how Klaus would.<br/><br/><br/>""Mm"" he breathed. Imagining this girl sprawled on a table, her belly slit open. The thought of her blood on his hands made the sadist shiver. He envisioned the Candy Addict cracking open her skull and feeding on the pretty pink organ. He craved the feeling of slicing his foil into flesh, the heart beat vibrating up his arm as he slid the tip of his fencing sword into the thumping organ."
37837,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-15T16:26:36+0100,MoxieDov,"After having finished his stretching, he brought his arms back down. Out the corner of his eye, he could spot the flushed expressions of a couple of girls. Oblivious to what most of the students around him had been staring at, he simply blinked as a couple of them caught his gaze. His hand idly searched his right jacket pocket as he turned his head back to the front. In that small space, he managed to find a packet of gum and one of his three phones. In his left pocket, there was a steel fork and some sort of cubed object. There was nothing of particular interest in his right trouser pocket, as it only housed a cloth. In his left, another phone had been slipped into the opening. After checking out the items he had on him, he finally strolled into the classroom.<br/><br/><br/>Klaus's vivid eyes scanned the area for a moment or so, before his gaze set upon two specific people. The neutral expression upon his face changed in a heartbeat. Now, an almost deathly glare possessed his once innocent gaze. A heavy scowl tugged down his expression, showing his abnormally sharp teeth. His hand twitched, urging his mind to allow the limb to reach into his pocket and grasp the seemingly harmless utensil. He temporarily ignored the mumbling whispers of fellow pupils, who had noticed the change in his features. He did somewhat resemble a animal for a moment, the look of murder lingering in his hues for a second or so. Every fibre in his body fought against his common sense and will to keep himself out of prison. Klaus knew if there wasn't any other people around the room, he would already have his nails ripping apart the female's flesh. He may also would have plucked out one of his beloved's eyes and devoured that as well, purely to show that the male was his and his only.<br/><br/><br/>Having remained still for over a minute, he finally tore his gaze away from the two. His mind eventually settled on a more, stealthy murder than what he would usually do. Klaus forced his features to calm down, as he sauntered to the back of the large room. He much preferred to sit at or near the back, where he could easily swing back on his chair without causing much disruption. The male ignored the gazes of two girls as he strolled, eventually settling for a seat at the very back of the room. He chucked his bag under the desk, immediately falling back down onto the seat. His hand reached for his iPhone 5s in the colour; silver, which had been sitting in his jacket pocket. Klaus pushed back in his chair, just enough so he could prop his legs up onto the desk as well. The seat was now balanced on it's rear two legs.<br/><br/><br/>He began to take silent photographs of the map of the school he was provided with his phone, editing them so there was red circles drawn around the destinations / rooms he was interested in. The male took notice of the approaching footsteps to his left, which he simply ignored as he switched the screen to his texts. Briefly distracted by the text he had received from one of his closest friends about some candy shop, he leant back in his chair even more. This action caused the chair to break it's balance, the entire seat falling back, taking the crimson haired male with it.<br/><br/><br/>Klaus felt his head crash against the ground at first, before the rest of his body. Some voices seem to raise around him, the sound of footsteps boring into his mind. Shadows cast over his form, his indifferent eyes shut as he reached up and rubbed his head lightly. ""Oh my god! Klaus, are you alright?"" and many more words were exclaimed at him, which simply caused him to groan. He felt a presence by his side a couple of seconds later, thinking that it was the dark haired male he adored, he parted his eyes. Instead, silver haired male knelt close by him. He blinked, eventually pushing his form up into a sitting position. He knew the heavy throbbing in his head would soon irritate him, as well as the aching feeling in his back. ""Are you able to stand?"" The steel haired male asked, holding his hand out towards the somewhat shorter male who had been staring at him. The silence of the scarlet haired male seemed to continue for another dozen seconds or so, before he forced himself up onto his feet. ""I'll take that as a yes. Have you broken anything or does anything feel extremely painful?"" The male asked, a faint smile upon his face as a couple of the females almost sighed in relief before returning to where they were before the accident. ""...My head is in agony."" Klaus eventually responded, receiving a steady nod from the other male, who had risen to his feet as well. ""Come on, I'll take you to the office for a check, if you want."" He added, holding out his hand once more towards the male. The emerald eyed male stood about seven centimetres above Klaus."
37838,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-17T00:07:00+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"The look of envy that had shifted across his beloved s face was enough to satisfy his thirst. He knew that eventually, this pink haired girl would fall prey to Klaus, and that satisfied him deeply. He moved his arm from around the girl's shoulders and watched the redhead walk slowly to the back of the room, his blue eyes gleaming as he sat in the desk, silently flipping through his phone. Nathan tore his eyes away from him for just a british moment before the loud clutter fell across the silent classroom.<br/><br/><br/>Bodies swarmed towards the other's desk, their worried voices peaking high above the normal chatter. Nate quickly stood to his feet, racing towards the downed man. He pushed passed a group of hungry looking girls, eyes falling on the outstretched hand of a silver haired boy. His crystal-like hues filled with a burning rage, his ears catching the man's offer to take him to the nurse. Nate butt in, his hand slapping the emerald-eyed kid's palm away. His large pupils gave his intoxication away, heart ramming against his ribs. His veins filled with adrenalin, ready to beat on the pale haired boy's body until he heard the satisfying crack of ribs. ""He doesn't need<i>your</i>help."" He growled, standing a few inches taller then both of the men. Black hair fell over his drooping eyelids, casting a shadow over his cheeks, making him seem malicious. ""There's nothing for you here.""<br/><br/><br/>He then turned to Klaus, both hands cupping the boy's cheeks. His expression quickly changed from anger, to worry. ""Are you alright, Love?"" He asked, brushing red locks from his face and checking for any marks. He ran his fingers gently over the male's jaw, eyes scanning his skin. ""That was a nasty fall, please be careful."" He breathed, his voice soft. He planted a light kiss on the other's nose. ""Do you need to see the nurse?"" He asked, almost repeating the silver-haired male's words."
37839,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-06-23T18:14:02+0100,MoxieDov,"His gaze fell upon the offered limb, literally no emotions showing upon his face the current moment. He considered his answer for a moment, wondering if there was some damage down to his skull except from the minor pulsing. During his process of thought, his eyes shifted to the taller male's face. A seemingly inviting smile tugged the other's lips up, as he remained silent, awaiting for the crimson haired male's answer. Klaus didn't remember seeing that particular pupil back in his old school, which would only mean he was new to the town or simply a new student. Just as he parted his lips to actually speak, a limb smacked away the outstretched hand. Klaus's head angled to the side, a large grin breaking the emotionless façade upon his face as he laid eyes upon the dark haired male.<br/><br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/><br/>The snow haired pupil almost flinched as his hand was hit aside, before a light frown graced his features. A small group had formed around the three by now, watching the actions intently. Ocean green eyes settled upon the taller male's features, noticing the other's strangely larger pupils. Hearing Nathan's words, the bright eyed male's look of disapproval only deepened. Deciding that he would speak once the other had finished, Calyn crossed his arms over his chest.<br/><br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/><br/>A certain scarlet haired male reached out with his free hand, as the other spoke, and loosely grasped the said man's hand with his fingers. He would release the other's hand as he moved, simply staring up at him. ""I think so."" Klaus responded, in a softer tone that he would usually speak in. He swore he heard someone make an ""aww"" in the small crowd. As he stared into the taller male's aqua eyes, he shoved his phone back into his pocket, not bothering to check if it had suffered any cracks from the fall. He responded to the other's next statement with a steady nod, only to feel a dusting of crimson fall upon his cheeks seconds later. He was unable to stop the smile from forming upon his face, which was the result of the soft pressure of the other's lips. ""I'm sure the throbbing will fade away eventually."" Klaus answered, before reaching up and pressing his colourless lips against his beloved's.<br/><br/><br/>He had deliberately kissed the cerulean eyed male in-front of the mini crowd they had managed to attract, purely for the purpose of showing that Nathan was his and his only. He had even managed to take the other's bottom lip in between his abnormally sharp teeth and nibble upon the flesh for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>A hand was suddenly placed firmly onto the top of Klaus's locks, fingers grasping tightly onto the cherry strands of hair. Indifferent eyes widened as his lips were forcefully removed from the dull haired male's. The hand turned his head to the side, before the silver haired male's own mouth collided with Klaus's. A devious smirk tugged up the edges of Calyn's mouth, as he brushed his tongue over the other's soft lips."
37840,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-07-24T21:14:57+0100,MoxieDov,((nope! this shall remain active till Rara has the time to reply. D:<))
37841,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-08-19T18:51:14+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"((I'm so sorry for being inactive!! I feel like a crap rp partner! I got myself into a big cluster of brooding boy/girl troubles and was overwhelmed. I am sorry x.x ))<br/><br/><br/>A soft smile barely met the dull eyes of the black haired student. His crystal hues shifting side to side, searching the other's pupils with immense compassion. He allowed the public display of affection to release his heightened nerves.<br/><br/><br/>The feeling of soft pink flesh against his caused the hair along his neck to reach for the ceiling, little goose pimples rippling down his shoulders as he fitted his palm to the side of Klause's face. He then felt the threat of the other's powerful jaws along his bottom lip, soft pinpricks about to allure him into the taste of candy and blood. He ran his tongue along the male's top row of pearly whites, lids closed. He trailed fingers into soft locks. He endorsed himself in his significant other, before foreign skin brushed along his knuckles.<br/><br/><br/>The warm feeling of Klaus against him was suddenly whisked away, and his hands wrapped around empty oxygen.<br/><br/><br/>Pale lids shot open in time to see the white-haired boy taint<i>his</i>most prized possession.<br/><br/><br/>The world stopped.<br/><br/><br/>A cloud of red engulfed Nate's vision. The sound of the student body clucking like a group of hens drowned out of his mind.<br/><br/><br/>The perefrials of his vision blurred, and his mind exploded with the sound of<br/><br/><br/><br/>propelling his body forward in a sparatic enraged fit.<br/>With dark pupils slicing daggers into the pale boy's smug face, pure MDMA coursed through his blue veins giving him the energy, confidence, and strength of a bear. Jaws locked together, teeth threatening to crumble under the sudden weight. His long fingers rolled into a tight fist, the other hand grasping Klaus by the waist. In one quick and swift movement, his left leg swooped under both of their legs while simultaniously his fist collided with snow white locks.<br/><br/><br/>For a strange reason, a growl was forced from between the brooding man's chest, yet his eyes drooped in the same blank yet crazed stare.<br/><br/><br/>He released the scarlet haired boy, leaving his limbs free to pulverized his prey.<br/><br/><br/>While drums and chords smashed in his head, screaming at him to continue until his chest was full of the wonderful taste of pride that came with eliminating a threat.<br/><br/><br/>The rational half of his brain had checked out, tipping its hat as it flung out the door with a 'this is none of my buisness' shrug, leaving the creature lurking in the back of his mind to emerge with bittersweet laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Nathan's boots scuffed against the granite floor, swooping down and grasping a handful of the green-eyed student's shirt, and pulling him from his position. A bright and wide smile stretched across O'neil's light red cheeks, the dark reflection of his over sized pupils making his demeanour quickly morph from a bear into a bloodthirsty shark.<br/><br/><br/>His body turned quickly, and he slammed the boy's body against the cluttered wall. A fountain of framed pictures, thumb tacks, posters, and the hall passes fell to the floor. The sound of cheers and chants had engulfed the room. The audiance had trippled in size.<br/><br/><br/>No thought had been put into the actions taken place, his humanity vanquished from his body.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled the man back again, and smashed his skull against the thick concrete wall of the classroom again, and again, and again...<br/><br/><br/>He continued, one hand now falling over the freak's neck, crushing the windpipe.<br/><br/><br/>His fist had found its way to the boy's face once more, continuing its job until flesh stuck to his now shredded knuckles, red spraying across his mouth and chest.<br/><br/><br/>Nate flung the body on the floor, ringing in the back of his mind was the possibility that the person in his grasp could be dying, or already dead.<br/><br/><br/>It didn't register though, allowing the pit to take over again, and fill itself with the pleasure of inflicting pain on this mistake of life.<br/><br/><br/>A laugh fell from his stained lips as he fell over the white haired boy's body, knees on either side of the boy's chest.<br/><br/><br/>His heart thrashed against his legs, hand grasping him by the face. ""You like to kiss boys?"" Nathan asked, his eyes wide. He squeezed hard, nails biting into the flesh of his face, fist falling back.<br/><br/><br/>He struck another blow into his puckered lips. ""Let's see how well you kiss without any teeth..."" his voice trailed off."
37842,You're Mine Forever {MoxieDov X RaraHaruko},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-mine-forever-moxiedov-x-raraharuko.27256/,2014-08-27T21:32:47+0100,MoxieDov,"<i>((No, no, no, no, don't apologise! It's completely fine, Rara! I'm just as worse, since I could have gotten online sooner if I actually pushed myself. Don't be sorry, I'm just glad to have one of my amazing friends back. ^^))</i><br/><br/><br/>Bright pools of colour increased in size at the feeling of unfamiliar flesh against his lips. It would only take a moment for an unpleasant taste to invade his mouth, almost causing his gag reflex to activate. His fingers rose up, razor sharp nails scratching erratically at the student's cheeks, leaving angry red marks in their wake. Not even a second later, he felt the enraged gaze of his boyfriend burn into the back of his figure. A firm grip suddenly found itself attached to Klaus's waist, ripping his form away from the other's. He stumbled off to the side once he had been released, pulling up the sleeve of his jacket to wipe his mouth, as if there were crumbs of some sort. His ears caught the sound of the students that surrounded them, whispering amongst themselves, some watching intently, some looking petrified. And they have every right to be.<br/><br/><br/>As he was swept of his feet, he fell straight to the unforgiving floor, as there had been nothing to grab onto to support himself. Letting out a groan at the sudden pain, he opened his mouth to give some sort of warning to the raven haired man before a strong fist grabbed the fabric of his shirt. As Calyn was forced back onto his feet, a sharp gasp emitted from his lips. Hands immediately shot for the limb that kept him standing, his fingers feebly attempting to pry Nathan's hand off. ""Let me go, you bas...<span style=""font-size: 10px"">tard</span>..."" He snarled, only for his voice to trail off as eyes caught sight of the spine-shivering smile that had somehow made it's way onto the man's face. A feeling of dread coursed through his veins as he stared at the curve in the other's lips. Calyn's legs had paralysed with fear, eyes widening without his consent. The class had fallen silent at this moment, all but a single student.<br/><br/><br/>A cheerful, yet somewhat eerie giggling rung throughout the vast room, causing several to look in his direction. Hands clutched over his stomach as if he had been punched, Klaus's posture curled forward. Bright peals of laughter left his mouth, his eyes screwed shut as tears threatened to slip from them due to the intensity of his act of amusement. Unclasping one of his hands, he pressed it against a tabletop to brace himself. Heavy inhales and exhales were clearly heard in-between, as if he was struggling to breath. When he raised his head to suck in a deeper breathe of oxygen, the ones who were looking at him to see a heavy flush that tinted his cheeks. His eyes eventually parted so he could watch his love's further actions. The way he gazed at Nathan was almost disturbing, as pure lust clouded his hues.<br/><br/><br/><i>They're insane. </i>Was the only thought that crossed his mind, before his frame came into impact with a solid surface. The air had been knocked out of his lungs, which led to a small yelp escaping his throat. The pain managed to force Calyn to regain control over his unmoving body. He kicked rapidly at the taller man's legs, about to scream something before he was cut off. Every time his head crashed against the wall, the pain would grow bigger. His breathes were growing more and more desperate as the action continued, though he refused to allow any tears to fall from his eyes. He didn't trust himself to open his eyes, as even that mere action seemed like it would cause intense pain. Either he was hallucinating, or there was some sort of warm, fluid running down the back of his head, wetting the roots of his hair. ""S-Stop!"" Calyn spluttered out with great difficulty, still trying to force Nathan's hand off of him. ""Please!"" He managed to shout, before something constricted around his throat, snapping the connection between his lungs and oxygen. A light-headed feeling fell upon his head, over the excruciating agony. The feeling of something hard smashing against his face was the last he managed to feel, before unconsciousness took over his mind.<br/><br/><br/>The boy was no longer laughing like he had been minutes before, though was now admiring Nathan with, what seems to be, all the adoration in the world. He now sat upon a nearby desk, bright red coating his pale face as he watched. A long organ slipped out from in-between his lips, moistening the soft flesh with his saliva. His hands were gripping onto the edge of the table he was perched upon, as if he had to physically restrain himself from pouncing onto Nathan.<br/><br/><br/>""OI! YOU THERE! STOP THIS AT ONCE!"" A booming voice was suddenly heard from the open doorway, which prompted a couple of the onlookers to shuffle away, as if they hadn't been involved. This voice was completely ignored by Klaus, as he kept on staring at his beloved, soft pants emitting from his mouth. A tall, bald man shoved his way through the crowd that had gathered around the fight, follewed by a woman who seemed to be in her mid thirties or so. ""Stop that now!"" She screeched, as the man made his way over to Nathan and grabbed his shoulders, roughly pulling him off the seemingly unresponsive boy who lay upon the ground. ""You are in big<b>trouble</b>, young man."" The female warned, sending the male a deadly glare before crouching down to examine the battered body. ""<b>What </b>is your name and<b>what </b>were you doing."" The man demanded, having forced the student up onto his feet.<br/><br/><br/>A figure loomed directly behind the man of high authority, his crimson locks just visible behind his shoulder."
37843,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-04T23:37:00+0100,CharmingNightmare,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Welcome to the Wakefield Hotel!<br/>
<br/>
A luxurious and elegant palace for those wanting to spend big!<br/>
<br/>
You'll find many things within the walls of the hotel, to two of our find restaurants, a fabulous shopping center for you essential needs, and our famous Amour Paradise Cafe, home to the Amour Paradise Host Club!<br/>
<br/>
The five members of the Amour Paradise Host Club all live within the walls of the Wakefield Hotel for free as they work at the cafe being the special hosts they are. Many guest come into the hotel, just to eat at the cafe and see the handsome faces of the host. Regulars come in often, to be served by their favorite host as long as they stay in the hotel.<br/>
<br/>
A young maid of the hotel grows curious of the cafe and the host club and one day sneaks into the cafe, pretending to be a guest. She does this to make herself feel special, especially since she spends most of her time working alone. Over time as she sneaks into the cafe, she grows fond of one particular host, problem is, she has to keep the fact she work in the hotel a secret.​</div><br/><br/><br/>Wakefield Hotel<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.cpihotels.com%2Fimages%2Fgallery%2FSpaKur_Hotel_Harvey_slide_ext_MG_02991.jpg&amp;hash=77ad7c1138e1f3ef6bb9f40a06e80208"" title=""SpaKur_Hotel_Harvey_slide_ext_MG_02991.jpg"">
<img alt=""SpaKur_Hotel_Harvey_slide_ext_MG_02991.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.cpihotels.com/images/gallery/SpaKur_Hotel_Harvey_slide_ext_MG_02991.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.cpihotels.com%2Fimages%2Fgallery%2FSpaKur_Hotel_Harvey_slide_ext_MG_02991.jpg&amp;hash=77ad7c1138e1f3ef6bb9f40a06e80208"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Lobby<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.californiamarkt.com%2Fimages%2F2011%2F12%2FClassic-Elegance-Lobby-Interior-Design-of-Omni-Hotel-San-Francisco.jpg&amp;hash=300beb6f1754abfaae58810a6e0654aa"" title=""Classic-Elegance-Lobby-Interior-Design-of-Omni-Hotel-San-Francisco.jpg"">
<img alt=""Classic-Elegance-Lobby-Interior-Design-of-Omni-Hotel-San-Francisco.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.californiamarkt.com/images/2011/12/Classic-Elegance-Lobby-Interior-Design-of-Omni-Hotel-San-Francisco.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.californiamarkt.com%2Fimages%2F2011%2F12%2FClassic-Elegance-Lobby-Interior-Design-of-Omni-Hotel-San-Francisco.jpg&amp;hash=300beb6f1754abfaae58810a6e0654aa"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Amour Paradise Cafe<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.diyflights.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2010%2F05%2Fmanchester-stanneylands-hotel-restaurant.jpg&amp;hash=7ab4c63363b440c4d0983d697b4f4f1d"" title=""manchester-stanneylands-hotel-restaurant.jpg"">
<img alt=""manchester-stanneylands-hotel-restaurant.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.diyflights.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/manchester-stanneylands-hotel-restaurant.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.diyflights.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2010%2F05%2Fmanchester-stanneylands-hotel-restaurant.jpg&amp;hash=7ab4c63363b440c4d0983d697b4f4f1d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
37844,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-05T06:01:27+0100,Captainsassypants,"Looking around quickly to make sure no one was around Piper peeked around a corner into the cafe located in the hotel she worked at. She knew she shouldn't be doing it but she had heard so many of the hotels female guest talking about all the charming host at elusive Amour Paradise cafe that she just couldn't help herself from seeing what all the excitement was about. All she would do was take a peek that was all she wouldn't go in and after she had seen it she would go back to her normal work as a maid. Just as a precaution though she had 'barrowed' a dress from one of the guest so no one would be able to tell she was just a maid. She said 'barrowed' but really the guest who own the dress had no idea, it defineitely wasn't stealing though because Piper had every intention of putting the dress back where she had found it when she was done. There couldn't be much harm in that could there? Besides the dress was so pretty being a pink pastel babydoll style dress how could any girl resist trying it on?<br/><br/><br/>As she looked into the cafe she was in awe at how luxiourious it all looked, but all of Wakefeild hotel was like. Some how no matter how many times she saw it, the fanciness of the hotel never ceased to amaze her, prehaps it was because it was so diffrent from the humble little house she had grown up in. Anxious to see more of the cafe Piper leaned futher around the corner so her view would not be obstucted, but as she did so she ened up loosing her balance and went falling through the door way into the cafe landing on her hands and knees. ""Oh!"" she exclaimed and looked up into the room of boys with an embarrassed look as her face flushed a deep shade of red. She was sure he must look like an idiot she just hoped her cover wasn't blown.<br/><br/><br/>It has been a slow day at the Cafe and Matty was thoroughly bored. He had spend most of the day stuffing his face with cake only having had to chance to make one girl smile so far, which for his liking was much too few. He was hoping things would pick up soon it was beginning to make him sad that none of his usual guest wanted to see him. Coincidentally just as he was thinking that a cute new girl came falling throught the door way, literally. ""Look someone new has come to see us!"" He said excitedly a grin on his face as he stood up placing both his hands flat on the table and leaning forward to get a better look at the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper was seated at a table only a few feet from where the girl had fallen. He had noticed her right away and he was now eyeing her as he slid his glasses farther up his nose. ""Quite the clumsy one"" He commented with a small chuckle as he stood from his seat and walked toward the girl calnly. ""Were you meaning to do that, or were you so drawn to us that you couldn't resist from throwing yourself in here?"" He asked with an amused look as he notice the blush forming on her face. Obviously it had been an accident but he was trying to lighten the mood with some playful teasing.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I-I"" Piper stuttered as she realized just how much attention she had drawn to herself. ""It was an accident, I'm so sorry for disturbing you!"" She said quickly ""I was just walking and then I tripped and fell and now I'm in here.."" She rambled becoming nervous and the more worked up she got the more red her face became."
37845,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-05T07:20:49+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Snores had nearly filled the whole room, with silence sounds of music playing faintly, in the background. Since it had been a slow day at the Cafe with hardly any guests, Gabriel decided to take a nap at one the tables. Away from the rest of the host club. Course, this didn't stop Max from trying to provide entertainment for himself. While the bad tempered young man slept, Max tossed small crumples of bread at him, earning some hics in the others snores. The blonde chuckled, seeing as the crumples were all over Gabriel's hair, face, and clothes.<br/><br/><br/>He was preparing another shot when he heard the Cafe doors open. Max quickly turned his head to the front of the room just as he heard Matty speak. He stood from his seat and walked over to the other member, planting an arm on his shoulder and leaning over a little to look at the girl as well. ""D'awww the poor dress,"" he slightly joked, but was conerned with the girl on the ground. Especially after hearing her ramble.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry dear, you're not disturbing.."" A velvet voice sounded from beside the girl. Aubery walked over to her and reached out a hand to help her up, ""In fact, your presence is very welcomed at the moment,"" he smiled. ""You see,"" he looked to all the other members scattered about the room, ""it's a bit slow today, and we've been missing a ladies attention."""
37846,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-05T07:47:19+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper shut up as she was approached by two of the boys in the room. Taking the hand of the light haired boy she stood, brushing herself off. Suddenly she remembered the dress she was wearing and looked down anxiously to make sure it was ok, there was no way she could replace it if it got ruined. Luckily for her the dress seemed to still be in one piece and without any stains. ""Thank you"" She mumbled gratfully pulling her hand away from the boy and looking down at her feet. She was glad when none of the boys seemed to recognize her as a maid mistaking her for just another guest.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing that they hadn't had many guest that day she began to contemplate staying. Just a few minutes wouldn hurt would it? None of them knew who she was so she wasn't in much danger of being caught and it would be rude to leave so soon. ""Oh well I'm sorry to hear that"" She said looking around the room taking note of each person seeing she was the only girl there and all eyes were on her. Well all except for the guy who seemed to be sleeping in the back, but why was he covered in english muffins? she wondered with a funny look. ""are you sure? Oh and my name is Piper by the way "" She said looking back to the other boys but as soon as she said it she wondered if maybe she should have given a fake name.<br/><br/><br/>Glancing at Max as an arm went around his shoulder Matty laughed hearing the joke. ""Be nice Max"" He said the went to watch the girl wondering what she would do. ""Oh please stay! Aubrey is right, it's been so boring today and we've had no one to talk to"" He said with a childish frown as he tried to convice the girl to stay and talk to them. He was always excited when a new guest came into the cafe. There was always a small competition between the five host to try and win over the guests.<br/><br/><br/>""Your actually only the thrid person to come in here today"" Jasper added. He was still trying to make his mind up about the girl she was definitely very scatterbrained which was not a quality he paticularly admired or liked but he was not one to turn a potential guest away. Perhaps he would be able to find more endearing qualities about her later once he had found out more about her."
37847,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-05T08:11:49+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Max gave a slight chuckle and wink to Matty getting his joke, and then turned back with him to the girl. He listened to the boy-lolita, nodding in agreement and placing a childish frown as well. ""Piper huh..? Pretty unique name, that's for sure,"" he then chuckled. ""Max, please.."" Aubery comment, wanting jokes aside. ""Oooh, Aby's scewy..."" Max stuck his tongue out.<br/><br/><br/>The blue haired boy, rolled his eyes and turned back to the girl and Jasper as he spoke of her being the third costumer. ""So please, do stay."" He then started with a smile, ""As said before, I am Aubery Boyan."" He bowed his head as he introduced himself, ""and this man here, is Jasper Wakefield, as the last name sounds, he is the hotel owner's son...""<br/><br/><br/>""Hey! Hey! Over here!"" Max called out to catch the girl's attention. ""Name's Maximilian, call Max, and this is Matty!"" He said, placing his arm more around the guy and giving a friendly shake to earn a laugh or smile from either the girl or his fellow host friend. From the back of the cafe, Gabriel started to stir and growl as he heard the loud voice of Max. ""Oh, heh, and that lazy bum waaaayyy over there is Gabbyriel.."" The blonde continued to joke."
37848,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-05T08:52:36+0100,Captainsassypants,"Jasper gave a charming smile as he was introduced to the girl his arms crossing over his chest as he shook some hair out of his face. He always enjoyed seeing the look on girls faces when they found out his family owned the hotel. ""It would be a pleasure to have you."" he said welcoming her in since she seemed a little uneasy.<br/><br/><br/>When Max introduced Matty he waved excitedly laughing a little as the other boy pulled him in. ""I can't wait to get to know you."" He said sincerely with smile. When Max pointed out Gabriel Matty turned to look at the boy with a frown ""Gabriel your being very rude, a pretty girl has come to see us and you wont even wake up to greet her"" he complained and picked up another crumpet throwing it at the green haired boy. It landed on a pile with the rest. ""I'm sorry about him"" he appologized as he turned back to Piper<br/><br/><br/>""I guess I could stay for a little bit..."" Piper eventually said agreeing to stay and properly meet them all. She was starting to see what the appeal was to this place. ""It's nice to meet you all."" She said with a smile after she was told each persons name. She did her best to remember their names as well as something about them. Hearing Jasper was the son of the hotel owner was a big shock however her mouth falling open slightly as the information was revealed to her. Aubery seemed very charming while Max and Matty were both very sweet and playful, she was going to have a hard time telling them apart. The one sleeping in the back named Gabriel she had no clue about but at least she now knew how he had gotten covered in english muffins. She couldn't stop herself from giggling as Matty threw another one on top of the boy. ""Oh it's quite alright"" She assured him blushing when she realized he had called her pretty."
37849,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-05T22:40:19+0100,CharmingNightmare,"When the crumpet made contact with Gabriel's head, Matty heard a groan from him. Max laughed, ""Nice shot!"" He said, giving him a thumbs up. The green haired boy's eyes snapped open to the two loud voices and growled lowly as he lifted his head head. He was about to shout at the two when the muffin fell from his head and into his lap, he looked down at himself, seeing that he was covered in crumbs.<br/><br/><br/>All the other boys had their attention on Piper, when all spoke to her, Gabriel stood from his seat and walked over to the comedic and boy-lolita, his face steamed red with annoyance and anger. The guy, lifted his hand and donged Max's head, earning a cry from the blonde. ""Oww!! H-hey, that was rude!"" Max shouted, ""what was that for?!""<br/><br/><br/>""For your damn annoying voice, I can't get any sleep around here,"" Gabriel glared before turning his eyes to Matty next to him, ""You throw the last muffin at me..?"" He said, lowly.<br/><br/><br/>Aubery sighed at the scene, ""Now, now everyone, we have a guest... Continuing to act like this will not be tolerated."" He said with authority. ""I deeply apologize for their behavior, they're usually well mannered toward guests,"" he assure Piper.<i>The same can't be said outside the club though at times.</i>He then thought to himself."
37850,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-05T22:59:51+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper watched wide eyed as the boy sleeping in the back woke up and went after the two blondes. He obviously looked very grumpy. ""It's fine, really you don't need to apologize"" She said shaking her head looking back at Aubery. She didn't mind how things were going, it was actually entertaining watching the boys tease eachother. She only felt a little bad for having disturbed Gabriel since he obviously was not happy about being woken up.<br/><br/><br/>Matty shrunk back as Gabriel smacked Max on the head not wanting to be in the line of fire. ""Hey that's not very nice!"" He said crossing his arms over his chest looking upset. When Gabriel then turned his wrath on him he ran away going to stand behind Aubery where he would be protected. ""Maybe I did, but it was only because you've been being rude and ignoring our guest!"" he yelled from the across the room he was standing on the tip of his toes so you could just see his face peeking over Aubery's shoulder as he stuck his tounge out at the green haired boy.<br/><br/><br/>""Honestly you are all hopeless"" Jasper said leaning back against one of the tables his hands going behind him to hold himself up. ""Your childish antics are making us all look bad"" he said shooting a look at both Max and Matty. He then turned his gaze onto Gabriel "" Your anger is justifiable, but you're going to have to calm down. Matty is right you were quite rude by ignoring our guest and sleeping during cafe hours"" He said cooly. There had to be some order and if He and Aubrey didn't inforce it the other three would run wild. ""Now, Gabriel this is Piper our new guest"" he said introducing the two of them.<br/><br/><br/>Not saying anything Piper only waved to the boy with a sheepish smile as Jasper introduced her to him. He seemed to have a temper and she didn't want to get on his bad side."
37851,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T00:55:27+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Gabriel's eye twitched at Matty as he stuck his tongue while hiding behind the blue haired, Aubery. Max was still rubbing his head, tears sparkling in his eyes and a childish pout on his lips. ""That really hurt..."" He mumbled before looking over at Jasper about his comment to him and Matty. ""Hmph, are they now?! Cause it seems the ladies love them!"" He remarked back and placed his hands on his hips.<br/><br/><br/>The green haired boy would have said more until he heard the same host speak to him about sleeping during cafe hours. ""Well, what difference does it make? No ones here,"" he shrugged with a glare. Hearing that Jasper had introduced him to indeed a guest in their presences, he crossed his arms over his chest. His eyes guided up and down Piper's figure, taking in her brown eyes and locks and bright pink dress.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmph, what are you smiling at?"" He growled at her. ""Very nice Gabby, such a ladykiller,"" Max sarcastically grinned. Aubery sighed, to the still antics going on."
37852,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T01:12:36+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper's face fell as Gabriel snapped at her her hands went behind her back and she looked down at her feet. ""I'm sorry"" She mummbled with a frown. She had only been trying to be friendly. Perhaps she should just leave him alone, he seemed to want nothing to do with her. She was a little confused though she thought hosts were supposed to be nice to every one who came to the cafe, but maybe she was wrong. She was still unsure of how the whole host club things worked. Did host choose their guests or do guest get to choose a host? The whole thing was a mystery tp her and it was even stanger since she was the only girl there at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>""Gabriel don't be so mean! Look you've made her upset and now she's going to leave and it will be all your fault"" Matty said stepping out from behind Aubery towards Piper. ""Don't mind Gabby, he's just a big meanie to eveyone. The rest of us are nice I promise"" He wispered to the girl giving the Gabriel a dirty look as he did so. Piper didn't say anything but gave a small nod. She was still a little upset about being yelled at.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper rolled his eyes as no one seemed to pay any attention to what he said. He was becoming annoyed with the whole situation as a whole. He always hated slow days because it was nearly impossible to control eveyone once they got restless. Without a word he shot Aubery a look silently asking him to do something before their guest was scared off."
37853,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T01:36:33+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Aubery saw the signal from Jasper, giving a slight nod before taking control. ""Matthew is right.. As I've said before, we all are usually very well mannered with our guests. It's just been such a slow day that we have all become restless."" He assured the girl. ""Why don't you take a seat, since this seems to be your first time to the cafe, we'll tell you how everything goes here."" He then said, putting on a charming smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah! Yeah! And the best part for first time guest, their time here in the cafe is free!"" Max added, thrusting his hands in the air. ""And do you know what that means?! Free cakey!!"" He smiled. Gabriel's eye twitched again and gave a sigh of annoyance.<br/><br/><br/>Aubery placed a hand on the small of Piper's back, trying to guide her to a table. Looking over to the green haired boy, he called out, ""Gabriel, why don't you clear your face, I'm sure you'll feel much better afterward.."" The bad tempered guy huffed, before turning around to the bathroom.<i> Mister Grumpy Pants. </i>Max mumbled in his head."
37854,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T01:58:12+0100,Captainsassypants,"""It's really free?"" piper asked surprised. Honestly that was a relief, she really didn't have that much money to spare. She blushed when she felt Aubrey place his hand on her back leading her to a table. Hesitating at first she stepped froward and took a seat placing her hands in her lap after she had smoothed out the skirt of her dress."" So what exactaly do you do here?"" She asked looking around at the rest of hosts wondering what was supposed to happen next. All the attention that was on her was making her feel nervous, she had never gotten so much attention before and she just wasn't used to it.<br/><br/><br/>Matty stepped out of Aubery's way as the blue haired boy aproached the girl. ""Yeah cake that's the best part!"" Matty said in agreement with max and then went over to the dessert tray grabbing plates of cake for him, Max and Piper. ""Do you want cake too Jaspy and Aubrey?"" he asked turning to look over his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't call me that, and no thank you I'd just like some tea"" he said gratful when there was finally some order again. Pushing himself up staight he pulled a chair to sit at the table with Piper. A few minutes later Matty did the same setting a plate of cake down in front of Piper and another one in a spot for Max the last plate he kept for himself. ""Thank you, I love cake. "" Piper said smiling at Matty before picking up a fork and eating a small bite."
37855,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T02:23:44+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""Thanks Matty!"" Max thanked as the other blonde place a plate of cake in front of him. He joined Jasper, Matty and Aubery at the table with Piper and took a bit of the sweet treat in front of him. ""Mmmmm..~"" He hummed in satisfaction. Aubery denied cake as well, having quickly gone over to the cafe counter to bring a tray of tea cups and a teapot. He poured each member and Piper a cup before taking a seat next to her.<br/><br/><br/>""What we do is simple really,"" He started. ""We work here as mere hosts and servers of the cafe, taking order and making sure all our guests are satisfied with our serves. As hosts, we entertain our guest, more so our female clientel with compliments and whatever else they desire."" Aubery explained. ""Could say we filled the ladies needs to feel appreciated, pampered and special!"" Max added.<br/><br/><br/>Just before they continue with explaining how things go in the cafe to Piper, Gabriel returned, his face complete blank of emotion as he walked up to their table. ""Feeling better Gabby?"" Max grinned. ""Quit calling me that will ya.."" The green haired boy sighed and pulled up a chair. ""Ahem, tea Gabriel?"" Aubery asked. ""Yeah, sure.."" The other shrugged and looked over at the girl. ""Piper right?"" He asked."
37856,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T17:29:58+0100,Captainsassypants,"Matty smiled ""Your welcome"" He said to Max then turned to the cake he was excited to eat. He took a large bite out of it humming to himself happily as Aubery explained the host club to Piper. ""Our job is to make girls happy"" He told her after he had finished another bite of his cake. ""Also we get to eat all the cake we want!"" Matty added and threw his hand up in the air a silly grin on his face.<br/><br/><br/>Piper thanked the blue haired boy as a cup of tea was also set in front of her. After adding cream and sugar she sipped it and listend to Aubery explain things to her. As he talked she nodded and hummed to show she was listening. She giggled a little as Matty chimed in excitedly. ""So aren't you kind of lying if you only do things to please the girls without meaning them?"" She asked with a small frown after he had finished. Sure she could see the appeal of a bunch of guys doing what ever they can to make you happy but if everything they say in insincere and their complements are empty is it really worth it?<br/><br/><br/>""It's not so much lying as it is more like theater"" Jasper spoke up setting his tea cup down as he looked at the girl. He was a little surpirised by the girls question, no one had ever suggested that before. "" Its just a grand illision really and the guest who come here are in on it. They have a part to play just as we have ours."" He continued on pushing his glasses up his nose with a long finger. ""So you see no one is being deceived and girls leave here happy, which is really the only improtant thing."" Piper sitll wasn't to please with the explination but she didn't have time to say anything becuase that was about the time Gabriel came back.<br/><br/><br/>She watched warily as the green haired boy grabbed a chair and sat at the table along with everyone else. She had half expected him to go curl up in the back and return to his nap but she supposed then the other boys would have yelled at him. When he looked at her actually asking her name her eyes went a little wide. ""Yeah, that's my name."" She said with a nod"
37857,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T19:35:42+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Aubery poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Gabriel as Piper answered him. The other hosts pretty much stayed quiet, keeping an eye on the green haired boy. Gabriel stayed silent and looked the girl up and down again before speaking again, ""Guess you're pretty cute..."" He shrugged and reached for sugar, only to get his hand smacked by Max. ""Oww! Hey!"" He growled. ""You're still grumpy, go wash your face again!"" The blonde said in a loud voice. ""How about I wash your face with my fists!"" Gabriel hissed back.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, Aubery placed both hands firmly on the table and stood from his seat. ""Will the both of you kindly shut up, we have a guest and you two are making scene that will not be tolerated!"" He said, his voice firm than the charming one he had displayed for Piper. Max blinked at Aubery, surprised for a moment before sitting back right in his seat. Gabriel did the same, snatching the sugar to pour into his tea. The blue haired boy sat back down, turning back to the girl, with an apologinic look on his face, ""Terribly sorry for all the ruckus.."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>""Aanyways, there's still more to what the host club does.."" Max said, forking the last piece of his cake and stuffing it in his mouth. ""Did you know each of the host has a certain angle to play?"" He then asked the girl."
37858,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T20:11:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper blushed and looked down at her lap when Gabriel called her cute. Maybe he was nicer than she originally thought, or he was just being nice because it was his job. Either way she was just happy he wasn't snapping at her anymore. ""It's perfectly fine, its actually kind of fun to watch"" She said turning to Aubery. In truth she was grateful when all of the attention wasn't solely on her. When she heard each of the boys had an angle they were playing she looked interesed and instantly wanted to know what they were. ""Really? what are they?"" She asked a little excitedly but then became embarrassed at her outburts<br/><br/><br/>Matty shook his head seeing Max and Gabriel fighting again. ""Just leave him alone Max he's always going to be mean it's to late to change him now"" He said with a small sigh. He then giggled at seeing the way Piper blushed and became excited ""Aww! She's so cute, look at her!"" He said putting his hands on his cheeks. ""I'm the boy lolita"" He then informed her when she asked what each of their types were.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper brought his tea cup to his mouth and then pulled it away with a smirk. Matty was right, even if the girl was a little scatterbrained, Piper was certainly cute. ""I'm the bookish type"" He informed her. Piper nodded when she heard each of the boys angle and then she looked to the rest of them to hear what angle they were playing too."
37859,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T20:21:03+0100,CharmingNightmare,"""I'm the comedic type! Though some would call me a trickster!"" Max smiled. ""More like the annoying type,"" Gabriel added before taking a sip of his tea. Upon looking over to Piper, he saw the excitment in her eyes as she awaited to hear his angle, ""They say I'm the wild/bad boy type.."" He said, averting his eyes away from her. Like the others, he thought she was cute too, he was more in control of his expressions though, so none of them could tell that he was trying not to blush.<br/><br/><br/>""And I'm the prince type."" Aubery informed with a smile. ""So tell us, Piper.."" He looked over, placing one arm on the back of her chair and the other reaching up gently to touch her cheek, ""What type are you more interested in getting to know first?"" He asked, in a velvety voice again, his golden eyes sparkling with charm."
37860,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T20:41:58+0100,Captainsassypants,"Upon hearing each of the boys type she could instantly see how they fit the desctiption. She felt a little stupid for not having figured out thier types before now. She was caught off guard when Aubery placed his hand on her cheek. Her blush deepened she was sure he could feel the heat emanating from her face. ""I..."" She paused as she looked up at the blue haired boy in front of her and then around at the other boys around her. ""I want to get to know all of you"" She eventually said not knowing who to pick. They all seemed so interesting there was just no way she could choose one. She wanted to know about all of them besides she felt it would be rude to choose one while in front of the others.<br/><br/><br/>""I wanted her to choose me."" Matty said with a pout his arms crossing over his chest when Piper refused to choose only one of them to get to know. Now he would just have to wait his turn to get to know her, he wondered who would go first though. Normaly girls were fighting over them not the other way around. Jasper chuckled slightly ""Oh don't complain, you'll get your chance soon enough"" He told Matty"
37861,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T22:39:41+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Aubery smirked as he felt the heat upon her cheeks, ""Truly an adorable sight,"" he whispered in her ear as the others spoke outloud. Turning back to the others, after hearing Jasper's last words, the blue haired boy backed away from Piper with the same smirk on his face and took a sip of his tea before speaking to all. ""All will have a chance to speak with Lady Piper, all much be patient until their turn."" He told them, taking authority again. ""Everyone will have at least five minutes with her alone, and no complaining once time is up, understood?"" He told the hosts.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine,"" Max pouted, thinking five minutes wasn't long enough. Gabriel just shrugged.<br/><br/><br/>""Good."" Aubery looked back to the girl, ""Now my Lady, who would you like to speak with first?"" He asked, flaunting his look to her. ""If you truly can decide, prehaps we can find some other way to decide for you."" He then told her.<br/><br/><br/>""Wha! Like picking straws or something like that?! Man, I have bad luck with those!"" Max complained."
37862,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-06T23:12:44+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper bit her lip as the boy whispered in her ear, at this point it wasn't possible for her face to get any more red than it already was. She was able to relax slightly once he had pulled away but she still couldn't keep from feeling a little self conscious. She busied herself with pouring herself some more tea while Aubery explained how things would go. Explaing she would get a set amount of time to talk to each of the boys which she supposed was only fair.<br/><br/><br/>""But five minutes is too short!"" Matty complained with a frown. Piper agreed five minutes was a short amount of time to really get to know any of them properly but if all of them got more time it would take all day. Eventually they would probably get more guest and wouldn't have the time to keep talking to her anyway. ""Don't complain and just do as Aubery says"" Jasper snapped at Matty and then later giving Max a warning look.<br/><br/><br/>When Aubery then asked her who she would to talk to first she looked around at each of them again feeling conflicted. ""I don't know I just can't choose. I'm sorry"" She apologized. She didn't want to hurt anyones feeling. She figured it would just be better if they chose the order some other way."
37863,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-07T02:36:05+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Max saw the look Jasper gave him but couldn't help but grin with chuckle at the glass-wearing host. ""Hmm, well then, seems we would have to find some other means of deciding who goes first..."" Aubery said, with a saddened sigh, he had hoped his charm would get him first place with Piper, but seemed this girl was different.<br/><br/><br/>""What do we do? Draw straws? Play paper-rock-scissors? Tick-tac-toe? A singing competition to when the girl's heart!"" Max listed, giving dramatic poses with each option till he was standing on top of the table, using his fork as a microphone. ""We are NOT going to do a singing competition, get off the table will ya."" Gabriel said, leaning away from the table as Max had posed himself so that his bum was right in front of the green haired boy.<br/><br/><br/>""I think simpled drawing straw would be fine.. It'll determine the rest of the order as well for the rest of us."" Aubery stated. ""Jasper, mind getting them ready?"" He asked."
37864,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-07T03:00:23+0100,Captainsassypants,"Matty clapped his hands together as Max suggested diffrent options and stood on the table. ""Yeah a singing competetion!"" He said laughing at the thought. Piper giggled a little too at the boy. He was definitely very energetic between him an Matty it was a little hard to keep up with. Noticing the disappointed look on Aubery's face she frowned ""I'm sorry."" She said again worried she had made the wrong choice by not choosing someone to go first herself.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper gave a nod when he was asked to get the straws. He stood and walked over to where their straws were kept on a small table, cutting them to diffrent lengths and then arranging them in his hand so they all looked the same. ""Choose one."" he said to stepping in front of Aubrey and holding out the straws. After he had choosen he went around to the others letting them pick a straw until he was the last one left.<br/><br/><br/>""No fair I got the smallest one. I demand a redraw!"" Matty said once he had gotten his straw, dissapointed at how small it was. Now he would have to wait for all of the other boys to talk to Piper first before he would have his turn, he just wasn't sure he could wait that long. What if she decided she already liked some one else before she got to him?"
37865,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-07T05:12:01+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Aubery smiled and shook his head to the silent apologie from Piper, there was really no need to be sorry, he just had to try harder he thought. The blue haired boy waited for all the other hosts to pick their straws before revealing him. ""Oh dear, sadly I haven't gotten the first pick,"" he sighed in disappointment as he got third place.<br/><br/><br/>""Waah, I didn't either!"" Max cried, ""I agree with Matty, redraw! Redraw!"" He chanted. ""Shut up and deal with it.."" Gabriel sighed. ""You big mean! What did you get?"" The blonde then asked. The older boy groaned and showed his straw. ""What?! You got first!"" Max said surprised. ""Well then, I can sense the order now... Gabriel will have five minutes with Lady Piper first, second Jasper, third myself, fourth Max and last but not least, Matty."" Aubery explained."
37866,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-07T05:27:20+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper only looked around interested to see what everyone had gotten.When it was revealed neither Aubrey, Matty, or Max had gotten first pick it only left Gabriel and Jasper, which were the two she knew the least about seeing as neither had been extremly talkative thus far. ""That's not fair! Why does Gabriel get to go first? He's only been a big meanie since he woke up"" Matty pouted jealous that Gabriel got to get to know Piper first. Looking over at the green haired boy he stuck his tongue out.<br/><br/><br/>""Hush, I told you not to complain. We are not doing a redraw"" Jasper told both Max and Matty rolling his eyes. If he couldn't go first then he was glad that he at least would get to go second. That way he would not have to wait long. Hearing the order of things Piper became little nervous to talk to Gabriel first. She was very curious about him since he hadn't really said much, but she was worried he wouldn't like her and would yell at her again."
37867,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-07T06:09:53+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Gabriel wasn't ecstatic at the moment till he saw how upset Max and Matty were. To rub in their faces he smirked and walked over behind Piper, wrapping his arms around her shoulders. ""I'll make sure to leave a long sweet first impression for you two."" He winked at the two pouting faces.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmph, I'm sure she'd pick us over you any day.."" Max growled with a pout. Aubrey rolled his eyes and looked at the two blondes, ""Maximilian and Matthew, you two made a mess around the back table where Gabriel slept, why don't you two clean that up while waiting your turns."" He instructed him.<br/><br/><br/>""Awwww, man, really..?"" Max groaned, sinking in his seat. ""It'd be something to do."" Aubrey chimed before looking to Piper and Gabriel. ""Then why don't you clean it up,"" Max retorted before reluctantly agreeing.<br/><br/><br/>""Anyways, Gabriel, Piper, enjoy your time for five."" Aubrey said before excusing himself from the table. He then decided to clean the other tables to occupy his time."
37868,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-17T02:11:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper's eyes went wide and she felt her face heat up as Gabriel wrapped his arms around her shoulders from behind. She knew he was only doing it to tease the other boys but that didn't mean it didn't make her any less flustered. And what did he mean when he said<i>""I'll make sure to leave a long sweet first impression""</i><br/><br/><br/>While Piper was pondering that Matty was pouting at the way Gabriel was gloating in the fact he got to talk to Piper first. His day turned from bad to worse when he was then ordered to go clean up the mess in the back. ""But I only threw one!"" He argued but eventually got up and walked to the back acting like every step was killing him.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper rolled his eyes at the two boys and stood up. ""I'll be seeing you in five minutes"" He said to Piper with charming smiled and giving a glance to Gabriel reminding him of his time limit.He then excused himself and walked back to his table picking up a book that would entertain him until it was his turn with the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Piper mumbled goodbyes to the boys as each of the left leaving her and Gabriel alone. Once it was only the two of the she tilted her head up to look back at him, biting her lip as she did so. ""Sooo... what do we do now?"" She asked feeling awkward a blush remaining on her cheeks since his arms were still around her."
37869,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-27T19:14:29+0100,CharmingNightmare,"Gabriel looked down at the girl, hearing her soft voice. He looked at her brown eyes for a moment before dragging his arms off her and walking away to the food table. On a small carrier, he placed finger sandwiches, cakes and sugar cookies. While on a tray, he brought another teapot, sugar and milk.<br/><br/><br/>Aubrey looked at the green haired boy, seeing what he was doing and was a bit surprised, he usually had him, Max or Matty bring him those things to him and his ladies because of him being lazy.<br/><br/><br/>The bad boy came back, setting the carrier and tray down on the table and sat right next to the girl. He stared at her in silence until a blonde boy from the back of the room caught his eyes. Max, was glaring with a pout as he was dusting off the table where he had been through bread at the green haired. The crumbs falling all around the floor. Gabriel smirked and grabbed Piper's seat, pulling it quickly closer to him, which almost caused the girl to fall into his lap."
37870,Wakefield's Amour Paradise Host Club,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wakefields-amour-paradise-host-club.53299/,2014-08-28T01:52:06+0100,Captainsassypants,"Piper only continued to look up questionly at Gabriel waiting for him to say something. When he didn't say anything, but instead walked away from her she became extremely confused '<i>Maybe he really doesn't like me, he just pretends to so he can get under the other boys' skin' </i>She began to worry. That was until she saw he had really only gone to bring more food and tea, but still she was still slightly worried he was just trying to avoid talking to her as much as possible. Maybe she was just being silly.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper at that point had become to engaged in reading his book that he was not paying any mind to the other boys and Piper. Matty on the other hand could not help but look over his shoulder with a frown at Gabriel and Piper after every time he threw away another muffin. He couldn't help but grumble to himself how unfair it was that he should go last when he had been the nicest to the girl. Didn't that deserve some sort of reward? But no he was being punished and forced to clean up a mess that he didn't even make, for the most part.<br/><br/><br/>Glancing around quickly at what the other hosts were doing the girl eventually brought her gaze back to the green haired boy now approaching her with an assortment of food. ""I really appreciate you getting this, but there is really no way I could eat all of that!"" She said too busy eyeing all the food that she hadn't even noticed him move next to her. ""Oh!"" She exclaimed in surprise just as he had began to move her chair closer to him, which caused her to loose her balance and fall towards him. In a last second attempt to keep herself from falling into his lap completely, she wrapped her hand around his arm, at least keeping herself upright. What was with this guy? She just couldn't read him, one minute she thought he hated her and the next he was doing things like this!The whole scene had not gone unnoiticed by Matty of course, which casued him to narrow his eyes. He couldn't believe Gabriel would use suck dirty tricks on Piper just to upset him and Max. He couldn't stand to watch and instead turned away in a huff."
37871,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-23T08:59:54+0100,DamiClo,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F51708342%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=c2021ca5ef5b02b83a2c87d72ee441a4"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/51708342/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F51708342%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=c2021ca5ef5b02b83a2c87d72ee441a4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Well then, I'm ready to go"" Jordan declared as he tossed his big, yellow camping backpack into the back of his truck. The blond turned to the brunette by his side with a sad smile spread across his face ""I'm sorry I can't take you with me, honey. But you know the guys. 'No girlfriends allowed'. You know I'd love to take you, don't you?"" He said sweetly as he reached to cup her face.<br/><br/><br/>Hazel turned her head to the side to prevent her boyfriend from touching her. ""I know"" She replied, avoiding his gaze.<br/><br/><br/>Jordan sighed before he grabbed her chin and turned it back to the front, so that their eyes could meet ""Don't be angry. I promise I'll be back monday morning, 'kay?""<br/><br/><br/>""Sure, Jordan"" The woman replied.<br/><br/><br/>""I love you, babe. Remember, be careful. Streets can be dangerous, so don't go out while I'm not here, okay?"" He leaned in to kiss her, and Hazel tried to pull back but their lips met anyway. ""Bye"" After pressing a kiss to her forehead, the blond got into his truck and was soon gone.<br/><br/><br/>The brunette didn't enter the house until his SUV was out of view. When it disappeared in the distance, she sighed and hugged herself before she stepped into her friend's place. To any passerby, she may had seem like the worst girlfriend ever, whereas Jordan may have looked like the perfect and doting boyfriend he believed himself to be. Gosh, it made her sick. Her reflection on the mirror proved the contrary, those nasty bruises on her face were clearly<i>not</i>supposed to be made by a caring boyfriend.<br/><br/><br/>Either way, she had never had good taste nor luck with men. A fleeting memory of her best friend's brother crossed her mind, and she quickly pushed it away. It was not the time to be remembering him of all people. Oh, how much she had changed since the last time they had seen each other. Hazel had been a late-bloomer, with a childish figure and long straight hair that wasn't anything out of the ordinary. No wonder she had been an unpopular eighteen year old girl back then. But now, her hair was shorter and silkier, and her body proportions had developed just right, and yet she was still not happy.<br/><br/><br/>""But you will be"" She told to her reflection, pinching her cheeks lightly, avoiding to touch any affected areas by Jordan's abuse ""He will be out of town for the weekend, and you are gonna be happy and enjoy yourself, understand?""<br/><br/><br/>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2464-annawinters%2F&amp;hash=f59e506697ee16db684b5b67c22407a1"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2464-annawinters/"">@AnnaWinters</a>)"
37872,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-23T20:05:01+0100,AnnaWinters,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg1.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130611231554%2Fdwofanfic%2Fimages%2F6%2F61%2FBen-Barnes-Aktor-Brunette-Handsome-Man-2048x2048.jpg&amp;hash=6553c468df467f0820b5cac7fe9d6bbb"" title=""Ben-Barnes-Aktor-Brunette-Handsome-Man-2048x2048.jpg"">
<img alt=""Ben-Barnes-Aktor-Brunette-Handsome-Man-2048x2048.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130611231554/dwofanfic/images/6/61/Ben-Barnes-Aktor-Brunette-Handsome-Man-2048x2048.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg1.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130611231554%2Fdwofanfic%2Fimages%2F6%2F61%2FBen-Barnes-Aktor-Brunette-Handsome-Man-2048x2048.jpg&amp;hash=6553c468df467f0820b5cac7fe9d6bbb"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Thomas had been injured during mission, one that involved heavy lifting as he somehow had gotten something on his back. The pain had been unbearable and according to the doctor he had been lucky to even walk. But sadly he now had a bit of a limp when he didn't walk with a cane. Thought it seemed minor as he Kew he had been lucky, just as when his liver hadn't been severely damaged because of the drinking. The drinking he had done when he was much younger, making it that he barely even remembered those years until he met his girlfriend. Even when he had a soft spot for the best friend of his sister, a girl that deserved so much more then an ex drunk who had too much of his own issues.<br/><br/><br/>He had made himself swear never to touch her, ever since he had those dreams of kissing her and things that went beyond that. She had been so stunning, but it was wrong for him to love a girl that was many years younger then him. Not to mention that it was illegal at the time. To be quite frank, he never would have believed that he would go back to his old town. But then again, it wasn't every day that you found your girlfriend in your bed with another man.<br/><br/><br/>That was the reason why he had packed all his bags, knowing that his sister would help him out and why he had driven for 5 hours straight to get there. Parking his pickup truck on the driveway as he then grabbed his cane and got out of the car. Placing his cane first before he got out and lifting himself up.<br/><br/><br/>Moving to the front door, his eyes no longer swollen from crying. But anyone that knew him would see the vacant look in his eyes. The look that often happened before he started drinking again, but he wanted to be stronger this time. And so he rang the doorbell, leaning on his cane as he swallowed. Knowing that she needed to open or he would go to the first pub that would allow him in."
37873,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-23T20:27:28+0100,DamiClo,"Hazel prepared herself a nice cup of black coffee before she sat at the leather couch on the living room. If there was one thing she had always loved was that; coffee. She knew it wasn't good, though, she knew she was kind of - if not completely - a caffeine addict, but there could be worse things she could be addicted to, drugs, cigarettes, alcohol ... She never wanted to be an alcoholic. Guess it was because of what happened with Thomas that she hated those. Jordan didn't usually drink a lot, but he couldn't keep his anger under control. That subtracted those good points.<br/><br/><br/>When the doorbell echoed all over her friend's house, the brunette tilted her head back towards the hallway that led to the door. Jordan, it had to be him. She sighed and scrambled to her feet with her steaming hot coffee on hand. Probably her boyfriend had forgotten something. She knew she had to open soon before he suspected she had gone out of the house as soon as he had left. She didn't want him to hit her again. The bruises she had were enough, thank you very much.<br/><br/><br/>The young woman rubbed her cold arm lightly with her free hand before she used it to open the door, she knew she had to slip into a sweater soon due to the fact that her black tank top wasn't precisely the warmest piece of clothing to be around during fall.<br/><br/><br/>""Forgot some-?"" She started to ask, but her voice trailed off when she found a man who wasn't the blond she had expected to find on the doorway to begin with. It was impossible, it couldn't be. God, it had been years since she had last seen him, and he had changed. He was more muscular now, he was ... well he was a man now. ""Thomas?"" She breathed out in surprise."
37874,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T16:53:17+0100,AnnaWinters,((Will post in an hour. Was at work))
37875,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T17:49:31+0100,DamiClo,"((Ok<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))"
37876,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T18:07:33+0100,AnnaWinters,"Thomas knew he needed his sister to keep himself from going to a pub, he didn't want to end up being the guy he used to be. A drunk ad arrogant guy who believed the whole world revolved around him, at least that was what he made himself to be. He was indeed cocky as a drunk but he never was rude or disrespectful. He was always the gentleman towards Hazel, even when he needed a drink. Just because he had a thing for her and because she always had been kind to him. But somehow that had changed, he had woken one morning with a massive hangover and a dream that could never be real. But he assumed he had tried to get his way, she had just been far too distant the next morning. At that moment he had decided to cut back and later he told people it was because of his fiancee, even when it was far from the truth. It just wasn't meant to be.<br/><br/><br/>So to say that he was surprised by seeing Hazel, wasn't even close to how he felt. She looked stunning at first glance, his eyes shamelessly moving over her figure before they ended up on her face. Realising that she was far too skinny and that she had bruises on her beautiful face.<br/><br/><br/>He had to close his mouth as he moved his right hand to her face, gently cupping it as the other never left the cane. ""Hazel? You look... different. I would say stunning if it weren't for those bruises. Did anyone hurt you? Because if they did... I will make sure they never come near you again."" He said as he knew it could also have been with an accident. Like he had done one night when he was drunk, it had looked like he had been in a fight but he merely had fallen. So he wasn't the guy to make assumptions.<br/><br/><br/>""Unless it means you have to lie"" he said with a chuckle. One that seemed rather emotionless if you asked him. ""So.. where is my sister... I need to speak to her... I sort of ... broke up with Ivy."" He said as he had indeed broke their relationship, but the why was something that he wanted to keep hidden. At least for now, he just needed a place to stay until he had arranged everything. Making sure he had the evidence so he would get everything back that had belonged to him.<br/><br/><br/>""So euh"" he said as he ran his hand through his hair, hair that he had been able to keep a bit longer since he had the accident. And luckily his hair grew rather quickly."
37877,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T18:57:13+0100,DamiClo,"Hazel pulled her head away when he reached to cup her face, an automatic response. ""Easy there, cowboy. I just fell."" Evidently not, that was so cliché. Like the type of answer you’d find at a<i>Excuses to hide the fact that you’re being abused</i>manual. I fell on the shower, I tripped, I accidentally hit myself with a door, now that last one was just plain stupid. Forget it. She didn't owe him any explanation at all.<br/><br/><br/>""Didn't you heard? Emma left the city, and won't be back until next year"" She stated. She'd have expected for his brother to know that. Then again, he was a marine, perhaps isolated from the rest of the world while he was away.<br/><br/><br/>Her gaze trailed down to his cane, brow raising, before she looked back up at him. She noticed it. How could she not? She had watched him closely so many years ago, so much that she could notice the change on his mood. It seemed empty, with an underlining sadness that couldn't be concealed from her. What had happened for him to break up with his girlfriend? Surely, something terrible.<br/><br/><br/>""Um ... Come in, I'm sure it's cold outside"" She finally exclaimed, stepping to the side. Perhaps he had come to see his sister because he was sad, and who was she to keep him outside anyway? Jordan was not there, wouldn't be in the house for over the weekend, she guessed Thomas could crash there if he needed a place to stay. Above all, he was Emma's brother, that and nothing more. For her own good, she had to believe that. Even when her heart had began to dance inside her heart when she had seen him."
37878,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T19:26:41+0100,AnnaWinters,"Thomas couldn't keep his eyes off her, knowing that she was hiding something from him. She was as nervous as when she had accidently scratched his far too precious car. He hadn't minded it and he still had that car standing in the garage of his parents. He couldn't part with it, even after he nearly had driven the beast into a ditch. And yet he didn't have the energy to argue with Hazel, it wasn't worth it after the whole ordeal with Ivy.<br/><br/><br/>He merely smiled an emotionless smile as he walked in. Making sure to lean on the cane so he could walk almost normally. Taking a deep breath as he closed the door behind him and tried to figure out a way to break the news.<br/><br/><br/>""Look... I need a place to stay Hazel. Ivy cheated on me with another woman and a man apparently and I came here so I wouldn't go to the pub."" He said as he moved his hand through his hair once more and sighed. ""I have been sober since I told everyone I was going to quit and I don't want to go back so I'll need the help. But I don't want my sister to feel bad."" He said as he then moved his hand to her face again.<br/><br/><br/>""Just... Please get me a coffee or something... before I break down like a baby and cry. Not that I care about the break up, but because I just feel lost you know."" He said as he frowned when he saw the typical guy things. Things that didn't belong to the boyfriend of his sister. Making him realise that she wasn't alone.<br/><br/><br/>""I hope you don't mind that I stay here for a while? Just so I can look for my own place."" He told her as he moved to the couch and sat himself down. ""Oh and I'll explain the cane later. I just need a drink."" He said with a chuckle that obviously was one to mock his old self."
37879,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T19:51:01+0100,DamiClo,"""And a woman?"" Hazel repeated, clearly surprised. She shook her head after that. Now wasn't the time to ask such improper question. ""I, umm, I'll pour you some coffee""<br/><br/><br/>She couldn't promise him anything. Jordan disliked it even when she spoke with another guy, how would he react if he found out that a guy she<i>knew </i>wanted to stay in the house, no less. However, he could crash there for the weekend, she'd figure out what to do afterwards. Again, that was Emma's house, and she couldn't deny him the access, much less when he seemed so ... broken.<br/><br/><br/>""So, does the reason for you to come back have anything to do with that cane?"" The brunette asked him as she leaned in to place a cup filled with hot coffee on the table before him.<br/><br/><br/>Hazel sat down at another chair, far away from him. Now that she was 25 she didn't see him as the<i>older</i>guy, just as a regular one. Years could certainly change your perception of things. She tucked a loose strand of brown hair behind her ear and crossed her leg over the other, waiting for his answer. With him there, it felt as if she could forget her own problems, and hear out his. She had always been like that. When they were young and he needed someone to listen to him, she was always there. Guess that's why one thing had led to the other back when she was 18."
37880,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T20:17:14+0100,AnnaWinters,"Thomas watched her, realising that she had changed quite a bit. It wasn't in the good way but he vowed to make everything up to her, if she was in trouble then he would make sure she was safe. But now he just needed to make sure that he told someone before he told his sister and asked if he could stay in the home for a while. Just so he couldn't be kicked out by the guy that was with Hazel. Why did that thought even anger him?<br/><br/><br/>He guessed it was because he still felt very protective of her. And so he took the coffee and took a sip. Exhaling before he decided to speak once more. ""I was on a mission, working with F16s. Letting them land and I had to cary the parts to get those planes fixed. But a bolt broke and something slammed into my back. I don't remember much, but the next I woke in the hospital with bolts in my back. It took months to heal and now I walk with a cane."" He said with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>""I went home and then I found Ivy with another man... so I took my stuff and texted my sister to ask if I could stay at her place for a while. And when she didn't answer I came here. So I wouldn't go drinking."" He said as he leaned back in the couch and sighed. Knowing that his parents didn't believe in him anymore. And so he didn't want the fail them.<br/><br/><br/>""You know ... I missed you when you were gone... I guess you were the only one that believed I could quit and that always listened."" He told her as he opened his eyes and glanced at her. ""All I have from those years of being a drunk.. In memories is you smiling at me. You comforting me and then my family that is shouting. I guess I never thanked you for being there for me. I'm so sorry for whatever I did wrong that last night. I know I hurt you and I want to take back everything that i did. Like it never happened. "" he told her with a hopeful smile. ""Let me cook for you. Just so you can relax and so I can take my mind of things."" He said as he realised that he was rattling. He just didn't want to think about everything that had happened."
37881,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T20:31:21+0100,DamiClo,"<i>Like it never happened</i>Now that wasn't exactly the most comforting word he could tell her. She couldn't pretend nothing had happened, not like him. Because something important<i>had </i>happened, because he had forgot it as always. She did believe in him, had faith in the fact that he could quit. But he was not longer a person whom she could give her hear to.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah"" Hazel said softly as she looked away, so as not to meet his gaze. ""It's good that you didn't go to the pub"" It was really, taking into account that the girlfriend he so loved had been the one reason he had decided to quit to begin with. She felt a faint tug on her heart, a ghost of the pain she had felt in the past when she had found out about Ivy's existence in Thomas's life.<br/><br/><br/>It seemed that neither of them were kids anymore. He had moved on and so had she, just that their lives hadn't turned out that well. He had been in a long term relationship just to be cheated on and go limp, she, on the other hand, had wound up with an abusive boyfriend. She missed the old days where she only had to worry about her best friend's brother finding out that she was in love with him.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright. You cook while I prepare Emma's room for you"" Her coffee had long gone cold and she left it on top of the table before heading to the stairs. It was better if she didn't comment on the cane, it was surely difficult as it was already for her to focus on that. Also, now that Thomas was here, and all the memories came back to her, she felt herself acting distant with him once again. She didn't resent him, not anymore, perhaps never really had, but it was a scar that still remained on her heart."
37882,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T20:46:45+0100,AnnaWinters,"Thomas knew it had been too good to be true, once more she became distant towards him and so he felt like a fool. He wasn't the older brother anymore, to het he was just so guy who would ruin her perfect life like he had done before. He didn't even know what to do anymore as he got up and moved towards the kitchen. Wondering how he was ever going to show her that he wasn't that drunk from before.<br/><br/><br/>He did wonder what would have happened if he hadn't gone out with Ivy to please his father, he should have taken Hazel for a birthday dinner instead. But the past was the past and he needed to stop thinking about the what ifs. It didn't work that way.<br/><br/><br/>It was then he started in her favorite meal, knowing exactly how to make it as he did remember how she had thanked his mother while he had made it. He even put in some cinnamon rolls as an extra as he was just setting the table when she came back down.<br/><br/><br/>Carring the food with one hand as he leaned onto his cane. Trying his best not to show that he was rather tired from the day. ""ill unpack my things tomorrow. I just feel like my leg is wanting to kill me. Though I hope you're hungry, because you can use some good food. I tried my best."""
37883,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-24T22:30:59+0100,DamiClo,"Hazel pressed a hand to her chest while she sat at Emma's bed. Truth was, there was no need to tidy it up for him, the room was always impeccable, after all, the brunette and her boyfriend always slept at the guests room. She was in a bit of a haze, her mind struggling to keep up with the situation. Thomas had come back, he had broken up with Ivy, and he had said he had missed<i>her. </i>How was she supposed to take all that? How to react?<br/><br/><br/>Not doing anything stupid, that was for sure. He had been her unrequited love for years, she had moved on. She had, right? She shook her head. Of course she had. She couldn't possibly still harbour any romantic feelings towards a ghost of her past, the big brother of her best friend.<br/><br/><br/>""Right"" She reassured herself before she got back on her feet and headed back to the stairs, just in time to see Thomas setting the table. He was almost done, but she'd have helped him if he had called out for her while she was on the second floor. ""Thanks"" She stated, sitting down at the table ""This is ... Woah, I love this, it's been a long while since I had it"" For the firs time, a genuine smile crept over her lips as she looked up at him. ""Come, sit down. I bet you're tired"""
37884,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-25T12:46:06+0100,AnnaWinters,((What's her favorite meal?))
37885,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-26T04:53:02+0100,DamiClo,"((Hmm, let's say lasagna ))"
37886,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-07-29T12:41:55+0100,AnnaWinters,"""A long time since you had lasagna? That is quite strange. If I remember correctly you never went a weak without lasagna. Maybe that is why you became rather skinny."" He joked as je then moved to fill her plate with the lasagna. Moving to pull her chair back as he held the cane in his other hand.<br/><br/><br/>""and I'm not that tired. I just am sick of moving around with a cane."" He said with a chuckle as he looked her over and then moved to his own seat.<br/><br/><br/>His mind going over the bruises as he wondered how it could happen. The bruises and the shyness that she seemed to have all over her. He knew something was up and he also knew that he would find out. ""Just eat your plate. I want you to enjoy yourself as long as I'm here. I'll even help you with the home."" He said as he wondered why his heart still seemed to flutter when she was close to him.<br/><br/><br/>""So did you write that book that you told me about when you were younger?"" He asked as he then started to eat. His cane leaning against the table as his eyes never left hers."
37887,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-08-08T03:53:28+0100,DamiClo,"""Yeah, that must be the reason"" Hazel replied under her breath as she lowered her eyes to her plate while she poked her lasagna with her fork. How would he react if he found out the reason behind the bruises and her deteriorated state, she wondered. No, she didn't want him to find out. He'd just pity her, and she hated to be pitied. Call her proud, but whatever happened to her was no one else's business. Besides, Thomas could walk out of her life the next day, as he had always done so many times before. She didn't wish to rely on someone who had had such an inconstant presence on her life.<br/><br/><br/>""So did you write that book that you told me about when you were younger?""<br/><br/><br/>His question caught her off guard. She blinked, and her head shot up immediately, their gazes meeting. He remembered? That was surprising. She had mentioned that to him when she was still a mere teenager. Sometimes, she had to remind herself that she had known Thomas for years. Her mouth quirked up into a small sad smile before she shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>""No, I ... I've forgotten all about it."" She admitted. She had learnt that there was no space for childhood dreams on the real world. ""It doesn't matter anymore."" She shrugged. ""What about you? Had you given up on music?"" She used to like his band. The typical guys that gathered around on a friend's garage to fool around and play their instruments."
37888,After all these years (AnnaWinters),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/after-all-these-years-annawinters.51286/,2014-08-28T05:44:53+0100,AnnaWinters,(Will post later today))
37889,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T02:34:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
The year is 2193. It's been one hundred and eighteen years since humans were evacuated from the earth. In 2075, creatures came and stole the earth from us, killing our people and turning them into their own kind. Mindless hungry savages. A quarter of the Earth was evacuated to the nearest liveable planet, which we now call New Earth, and the others were left to die. The small quarter managed to scrape together what they would call a life on New Earth, before the war began. In a foolish battle in which we were unequipped and dumb to the ways of the creatures who had taken over, our population was quartered yet again. Four of the remaining population forged The Protection, agents to protect New Earth, and try to retrieve what was left of our old world. Over time our population grew, and a life was truly established on the planet. But we still needed protection. And so the training school was created, to train those who wanted to help to protect the people left behind. I am part of The Academy of The Protection.<br/>
<br/>
Credit goes to buildingaspaceship​</div>"
37890,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T03:33:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah was up an hour before the wake up alarm rang in the small rectangular dorms. His own dorm, empty and plain, was just there to get him through the day, and had no luxuries that other people preferred. He had woken up in cold sweat, haunted by dreams of his parents, and paced the grey room for an hour. When the bell, however, did eventually ring, he stood straight and opened his wardrobe door, pulling out his academy uniform, a beige short sleeved tshirt and a pair of combat trousers. The day would hold annoyance and discomfort for him, he knew that new recruits were being pulled into the academy system, and being the top of his class he would be used an example of what the academy could teach you.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37891,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T03:37:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki stood straight, her hands clasped behind her back. She was wearing the academy uniform along with a pair of combat boots, and her brown hair was tied back in a ponytail. She was a new recruit, and she was going on a starter mission soon. She didn't know who'd be assigned as her partner, she just knew that it would be one of the top of the class. She was nervous, to say the least."
37892,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T03:42:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah walked into the academy centre, where students were assigned to their new partners. He had never had much luck with partners, last year his had died, and there was nothing that anyone on his team could have done to save him. So this year, Micah was hoping that he'd end up alone, less of a liability. He walks towards the male line confidently, his jaw set in stone. When the other recruits had arrived, the females and the new recruits in separate lines from the males, the names began to be called for registration. Your name would be called and you would shout here, and that would be it. A few eyes were trained on Micah when he shouted his confirmation, but at the end of it, a silence filled the room. The partners were about to be called.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37893,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T22:37:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki lets out a shaky breath as she waits for her partner. She hears the commander shouting names, and ordering them their partners.<i>Do you have to be so loud? </i>She asks the commander in her head, but she stares blankly ahead. Her body straight, and her mouth in a straight line. ""Nikki Manson!"" The commander shouts and Nikki walks four steps in front of her. ""Yes, sir!"" She shouts back at him. Who was her partner going to be?"
37894,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T22:52:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micahs jaw was clenched, if he could just make it through partner call without having to be paired, then the year would be a breeze for him. He listens to the names carefully and listens to people being paired. Once they were paired, they were to wait till they were dismissed and then they would meet their partner for the first time, or for the more lucky ones, meet their partner again. Micah hears a girls name, and her shout, and then, to his surprise, his own name. ""Micah Kadence!"" The commander shouts, and something sinks in his stomach when he realises he's been paired, and worse... With a new recruit. ""Yes, sir!"" He shouts back, stood confidently with his eyes trained only on the commander.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37895,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T22:56:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki's eyes travel up and down the boy's body.<i>So this is my partner? </i>She asks herself. She was confused, she always figured that the new recruits would be paired with somebody less.. 'Professional?' Nikki walks respectively over to Micah's side, then she salutes the commander. ""Yes, sir!"" She says, her voice demanding and the commander nods at her curtly. Nikki lets a rigid breath escape her lungs, but she keeps her posture."
37896,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T23:00:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micahs hands are behind his back and he stands straight, waiting to be dismissed. Eventually everyone is paired, some with old friends, some with new people, and they are dismissed to the common rooms for an hour before mission assignments. Micah leaves the room, walking quickly and with his eyes trained only forwards. This girl would be such a liability to him, what if she got killed? He couldn't let that happen again but she would be so useless to him... Micah walks into the common room and into a corner silently, hoping he had left the girl behind when he had walked away quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37897,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T23:08:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki loses her posture when they're dismissed, and she goes to say something to Micah, only to see that he was gone. ""Oh."" She says to herself before walking towards the training center. She needed to get a bit of a work out before mission assignment. When she arrives she pushes past a couple of people and gets to the pull up bar. She grabs a hold of it and starts to lift herself up, counting in her head.<i>One, two, three, four, five, six. </i>She did twenty without a problem, then she hopped down and rubbed her slightly sore arms before walking to the weights."
37898,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T23:12:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah was sat silently in the corner of the room, debating whether or not to go to the commander about how much of a liability this Nikki girl would be. He stands up and walks out of the room, towards the commanders office, he knocks lightly and waits outside it, trying to come up with something to say that wouldn't be too childish. The commander knew about what had happened last year, what had happened with his last partner. The commander called for him to come in, he was sat at his desk with some paperwork in front of him, and Micah sat in front of him silently, waiting to be allowed to speak.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37899,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T23:24:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki sighs, then puts the weight back on it's holder before walking out of the work out center. She walks up some stairs, and around some corners until she sees Micah walk into the commander's office. He curiosity got the best of her, so she quietly walked by and stood by the door, pretending that she had to see the commander as well.<i>I wonder what he's asking the commander.. I shouldn't do this, I could make Micah hate me even more than he probably already does.</i>"
37900,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T23:36:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The commander lets out a short breath, ""Micah Kadence, am I correct? Let's see... Top of your class. Your parents... Yes we knew them very well. And Styles... I'm sorry for your loss. What could possibly bring you here?"" Micah keeps his eyes on the commanders, not breaking contact, being professional. ""Sir,"" he says, clearing his throat slightly, ""it's my partner. She's new, she doesn't know anything, I highly doubt she even knows what Earth looks like. She'll get killed, or me killed."" He breaks eye contact for a moment, remembering his partner. He had been new too. ""It'll just be like Styles all over again, sir.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37901,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-19T23:40:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Her eyes went cold and she glares at the door, her mind wanting her to break it down and show Micah how much she knew. ""Doesn't know anything?"" She whispers angrily, then she raises her fist to knock on the door. Before she does, though, she stops and just walks away. She didn't have time for this, she had to prove herself. ""I don't have to prove anything to that twit."" She says to herself, but she knew it wasn't true. If they were going to be partners than they have to learn to work together."
37902,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-20T03:34:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The commander shakes his head, ""Even if we could do anything, we won't. She is your partner and she will be until next year. You cant change this. And you'd be surprised by how much she actually knows, Kadence. You'll be fine, both of you. Now go, your mission assignments are in ten minutes."" Micah knows not to argue with the commander, his temper and determination being well known amongst the recruits, and so instead he nods his head and stands up, leaving the room. Once out of the room he walks straight to the great hall and sits in the seat with his name on, next to Nikki's, ready to wait for ten more minutes for his assignment. Last year, his first assignment had been easy, he and Styles had to guard an area of New Earth, and it had been uneventful. Naturally, the assignments through the year had grown harder, and eventually had resulted in Styles death. Micah wasn't going to let anyone else die on his watch, and he hoped that Nikki would be easy to save.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37903,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T01:53:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki gets to her destination, the great hall, after walking around for a few minutes. When she gets there she has to fight the urge to turn around and leave when she sees Micah, instead she just walks to her place and stands straight as the commander walks in."
37904,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:12:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah stands when the commander walks in, he hadn't looked at Nikki properly once. He didn't want to look at her or get to know her, he just wanted to get rid of her. The commander told everyone to sit and Micah did, his back straight, his eyes on the front. ""Your assignments are, naturally, harder than last year, recruits. Your skills will be tested in four categories. Survival, combat, intelligence, and teamwork."" Well, teamwork was definitely out for Micah. ""First, we will call the partners names, you will stand, and a professor will lead you out of the room to discuss your assignments. Now, if that is understood, I shall begin..."" The names began to reel off and people were led from the room, and when ""Manson and Kadence"" was called, Micah stood up and waited for Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37905,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:26:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki stares straight ahead and walks straight pass Micah, she didn't need somebody who thought of her as a burden. She stands at her full height, some of her hair falling down from the ponytail she had it in. She nervously chews on her lower lip, the anticipation was killing her.<br/>((Sorry for the short replies I was on tapatalk))"
37906,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:27:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah walks behind Nikki and follows the professor who was leading them into a small room. He walks in, and the door shuts automatically behind him, and he sits at one of the two chairs in front of the professor. On the surface he's calm, collected, confident, but inside he's nervous, and slightly afraid. He didn't know what to expect. The professor clears his throat and clicks a button on their desk, a floating hologram of earth appears in the middle of the room. ""Survival,"" he begins, his eyes shifting from Nikki to Micah, ""you will need to work together, you will need to fight. Earth is dangerous, there are things there that want to kill you. Personally, I don't think any of the recruits are ready for survival on Earth. The commander disagrees. He is sending you both to a small secluded island that we managed to contain on our last trip to Earth."" The image in the room zooms in on an island with trees and water and all typical island things.<br/><br/><br/>Micah raises his eyebrows and clears his throat, ""I don't understand. Are you sending us to Earth?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37907,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:32:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki bites hard on her lip, ignoring the taste of blood filling her mouth. She didn't say anything, she just looked at the island. She had just started here, and they're sending her to the most dangerous place in the galaxy?<i>Are these people crazy? </i>She asks herself, but she shakes her head. She wasn't going to show any sign of weakness, as that thought ran in her head she raised a finger to wipe the blood from her now sore lip."
37908,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:36:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yes, we're sending you to Earth. Tomorrow, you will be escorted to a pod, and you will be flown to this island. All of your equipment will be on the pod. I know that you, Manson, are new, and you're inexperienced with this, but trust us. We're sending you with Kadence here because he will not let us down. He will not let you down. Trust him. And Kadence, trust Manson, don't let what you think you know deceive you. And stay alive."" The professor nods his head and looks from one to the other. ""Any questions?"" He asks, his eyebrows raised. He taps his fingers on the desk as the image of the island rotates in front of them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37909,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:41:47+0100,HappyBeingMe,"<i>Trust him? TRUST HIM? How can I trust somebody who 'knows' I'm going to die? This is incredibly stupid. </i>She thinks to herself then allows a long sigh to escape from her mouth. ""No, sir."" She says, then she looks at Micah through the corner of her eye.<i>No doubt he's going to ask if he can have a new partner, and honestly I wouldn't care. </i>She thinks to herself before connecting her hands behind her back."
37910,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:44:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""No, sir."" Micah shakes his head and looks at the professor who nods and dismisses them. He stands and walks towards the door, and just as it opens and he's about to walk through, the professor says, ""Work. Together."" Micah turns back around and nods his head once, ""yes, sir,"" he confirms and walks out of the door, waiting in the hall for Nikki. He was going to have to talk to her at some point, maybe now would be good? If he was going to be forced to work together with her then he would have to make some kind of effort.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37911,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:54:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki walks out of the room to see Micah standing in the wall, perhaps waiting for her. She crosses her arms across her chest and raises an eyebrow. ""You're not going to make me call you sir, are you?"" She asks, a slight smirk forcing it's way onto her face. She knew she probably shouldn't speak to her superior this way, but she was angry. She did stupid things when she was angry."
37912,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T02:57:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"How long had it been since someone had called him by his first name? He didn't have friends anymore, and he didn't have parents or family. He felt uncomfortable when called by his first name now, like it was something personal that belonged only to him, no one could use it. ""No."" He says, looking down at her, ""But you can call me Kadence."" He crosses his arms across his own chest and mirrors her facial expression. He didn't know how to talk to anyone who he wasn't giving orders to or taking orders from anymore. ""First things first, Manson, what do you know about Earth?"" He jumps straight in, willing to just bypass the small talk and friendly business.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37913,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T03:03:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I know that it's been overrun, and it's highly dangerous. I know that everything on Earth has been enhanced, and the plants have overgrown."" She says, her smirk turning into a straight line and her hands going down to her sides. Her blue eyes stared straight ahead, at Micah's neck. She was tall, but he was taller. She had to hold back the urge to stand on her toes to seem taller."
37914,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T03:06:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Do you know whats edible? Whats dangerous? You'll need that to live more than physical strength."" He advises, he didn't know her, whether she was into physical or intelligent training. He thinks about himself. He'd scoured books on Earth since he was thirteen, he knew what was poisonous, he knew what was dangerous. Today, he would just... Well. He couldn't visit any family because he didn't have any. Couldn't say goodbye to friends. Maybe he could sit with Styles for a while, with a book just to refresh his memory. ""I have books on that kind of thing. You can borrow them."" He doesn't remove his eyes from hers, keeping confident. She didn't scare him, in many ways he thought her as his responsibility now, like he was her leader, her superior.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37915,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T03:09:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yeah, whatever."" She says, ""Well, I'm going to catch some shut eye before tomorrow."" She turns around and looks down. She knew some things about the plants. Like how if the thing had thorns you shouldn't eat it, if it had a certain shaped stem it's poisonous. If you broke the stem and slimy green stuff came out, it was surprisingly edible."
37916,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T03:13:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Okay. You'll need it."" Micah nods his head and looks around awkwardly before he walks in the direction of his dorm. His nerves were finally getting to him. He was going to Earth, to actual freaking Earth. He was going to be living on Earth for God knows how long but it would be the longest time anyone had been living on Earth for generations. He grins slightly, excited, and uses his fingerprint to get into his dorm, walking inside and looking through his books to find the one on Earth. He opens it and sits down on his bed, suddenly forgetting about Styles and instead feeling only excitement for tomorrow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37917,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T03:19:13+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki gets to her dorm and falls down on her bed, her eyes wide and staring at the ceiling. ""What?"" She asks herself, and images of everything she had ever learned about Earth flood her mind. ""I can't even, what."" She says and closes her eyes, it wasn't long before she fell asleep to the images, and dreamed about Earth, and all of it's dangers."
37918,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-22T11:28:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He fell asleep holding the book, page open on the history of Earth, and he dreamed of what was to come. Brightly coloured creatures and plants came alive around him and it was as though he was having the first good dream he had had in a while. But then everything changed. The flowers wilted and the trees grew taller and more creepy looking. The animals died and new animals were in their place, large black animals with teeth the size of Micahs head. Nikki came out from behind him, and Styles from behind her and they were speaking but he couldn't hear them. He looked around frantically and that's when he heard the first scream. He turned and he saw on the ground Styles a bloody mess, his face half gone and his body mangled and beaten. And when he saw that he heard the second scream and he whipped back around again. The sight was worse, as though Styles was simply rotting and Nikki was a murder scene, fresh, new. He ran to her because she was still gasping, and he couldn't hear what she was saying but he tried to patch up the wounds on her throat and her stomach. It was no use, and she died in his arms still mumbling. And then Micah felt a sharp pain, and he turned, and the beast was on him now. That's when Micah bolted upright out of bed, panting and drenched in sweat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37919,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T15:51:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki woke to the alarm, her body sitting upright immediately. She shook her head, then walked into the bathroom for a quick five minute shower. She changed into her uniform and put her wet hair into a ponytail. She had no makeup, so she walked straight out of her dorm and she headed down to the great hall. Her mind racing with what she was to face this day."
37920,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:02:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As usual he had been awake an hour before the alarm had gone off, so he had showered and got dressed already. He cleared his throat and walked down to the great hall when the alarm actually did go off, and was waiting there for Nikki. He was still quite excited to be going to Earth today but he kept his mouth in a straight line and his eyes trained ahead, not showing any emotion. Since he lived at the academy all year round, he never really did show any emotion, it wasn't professional. He showed it when he was on his own, but never around people.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37921,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:06:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Nikki arrived at the great hall she took her spot next to Micah and stood straight, her hands clasped behind her back as usual. Her eyes were tired as she blinked a few times to get the crust out of them. Part of her was excited, but part of her wanted to climb back into her bed and hide under the covers and never come out. She shook the weak feelings out of her body and her eyes turned cold, emotionless. She wasn't weak, she wouldn't back down without even trying. She was ready."
37922,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:10:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"More and more students filed into the great hall, some looking anxious and some looking down right bored. Micah wondered what their assignments were, he would find out at the end of the term, probably, when there was the presentation by the commander about everyone's strengths and flaws. The commander came in soon after, and the room, if it hadn't been silent before, was deathly silent now. ""You all know your assignments, and in ten short minutes you will be released to go eat breakfast at the canteen, after the bell rings for the end of breakfast, your assignment will begin immediately."" Some professors stood up and gave short speeches, well known agents gave advice, and soon, they were dismissed for breakfast.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37923,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:13:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Her stomach gave a nervous jerk as they were released for breakfast and she gave a short shaky breath. She was completely nervous now, this was her first assignment and they were sending her to Earth. Did they want her to die? Was this some kind of population controller? She shook away the thought. She'd succeed in this task if it was the last thing she did."
37924,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:16:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah looked down at Nikki and raised his eyebrows. ""Are you... Okay?"" He asks her, quietly. He was going to head to breakfast soon, but she looked nervous, and she was his partner, so it was kind of his job to make her not nervous. That makes no sense, but he knew what he meant. He didn't touch her, but he relaxed his posture. Should he invite her to sit with him at breakfast? Most people were already on good terms with their partners and Micah and Nikki were just sort of... Meh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37925,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:41:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yeah."" Nikki whispers quietly and she starts to calm down. ""I'm fine."" She says and smiles slightly at Micah. She starts to walk towards breakfast with her hands tucked in her pockets. ((I have to do yard work :/ ))"
37926,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:43:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah walks towards breakfast quietly after Nikki, and when he gets there he grabs an apple and sits down at a table that was empty. He didn't know if Nikki would sit with him, but if she did, he wouldn't be rude about it. He bites into his apple and chews on it while looking around at the people in the room all sat with their friends. Micah used to be popular before Styles died, now everyone just blamed him for his death. ((Okay :3))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37927,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:55:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki looks at the food and shakes her head before grabbing a bowl of assorted fruits. She looks around for a place to sit and sees Micah by himself. For a moment she considers sittng with him, but she didn't ibstead she walked to an empty table and ate her fruit in peace. Trying to ignore the flipping if her stomach."
37928,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T16:59:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah sees Nikki sit at another table and looks down at his, taking another bite of his apple. Eventually he finishes it, still looking at the table, when he looks up, two boys in the uniform are stood looking at him. He raises his eyebrow and sets his apple core on the table. ""Can I help you?"" He asks, his back straight and his eyes on them. ""No, but you can help that girl. Don't get her killed too, freak, or I swear we will end you the way you ended Styles. We're sick of seeing our own die around you."" One of the boys says. Looks like the other one was only there for moral support or something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37929,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:14:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Nikki finishes her fruit she looks back to Micah's table to see a couple other guys there. She heard most of what one of them said and she rolls her eyes. She had heard what happened with Micah's old partner, and she didn't believe the rumors flying around. She stands up and walks towards the three boys. She stands behind the two boys who were talking to Micah and clears her throat. ""Scuse me."""
37930,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:18:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The two boys turn around, looking at Nikki. ""Oh, hi. We're just warning Kadence over here to keep you alive. You heard what happened to his old partner?"" The one who hadn't spoken before says, the other one just looking at her. Micah is sat quietly, he just wasn't going to stoop to their level. ""He sliced him into pieces, there was hardly anything left of Styles."" The other boy says, and Micah clears his throat. ""Really? Because I heard I burnt him to death. Or did I drown him?"" Micah finally says, fuck it, he was going to stoop to their level if they were going to keep lying like this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37931,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:27:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki looks around at the boys to Micah before crossing her arms and looking up at the boys. ""Look, even if I believed that bullshit, I can keep myself alive."" She says to them. Her eybrows raised and she winks at one of them jokingly before pushing past them and sitting down next to Micah. She might not have liked her partner, but he was still her partner nonetheless."
37932,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:29:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It's your funeral."" The boys say as they walk away shrugging. Micah looks at Nikki, his eyebrows raised, before he grabs his apple core and stands up, walking to a bin and putting it in before he walked away and down a hallway to where he knew the pods were kept. Their pod would be in there. He knew why he had walked away, it was because he didn't want her sympathy. She only sat with him because she was 'supporting' him. He didn't need her support, he needed his own and that was it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37933,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:33:45+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki gives a frustrated sigh and stands up as well. She grabs the bowl she left at her old table and put it on the dirty dishes table before walking after Micah to the pod room. She mumbled a few 'not so nice' words under her breath on the way. He could have at least said something. ""Asshole."" She says, a bit to loud as she walks into the pod room."
37934,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:36:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah hears her as he studies the pod they were going to be using to get to Earth. ""Shut up."" He says back and just carries on looking at it before he hears the alarm that meant that it was time for assignments to begin immediately. Professors and the commander were now not allowed to speak to the partners unless it was to give orders, and this meant that they were completely alone. Micah walks around to a cupboard that was attached to a wall and pulls out one large backpack, slinging it onto his back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37935,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:40:44+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki had the sudden urge to smash his face in, but she stopped herself. She had great self control. She grabs her own backpack and slung it over her shoulder. She pushes some loose hair out of her face and looks at their pod nervously. That thing was taking them to earth. She pushed her nerves away again and just stood there, her eyes flowing over every inch of the pod, her mind telling her not to trust it, but her heart saying the exact opposite."
37936,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:43:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah glances at Nikki and then back at the pod before he steps towards it and recalls his only pod training that he had received last year. Styles had taught him how to handle one, but he knew that this pod would be automatic, flown by controls in the command centre by trained professionals to get them to this island. Micahs heart stops when a loud buzz is heard in the room, followed by the doors of the pod opening, and the words ""you may now enter the pod.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37937,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:54:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki shrugs and climbs into the pod, buckling the seat belt automatically and tapping her foot on the metal floor. Everything she had ever learned about Earth flying through her brain, making her remember it, making it stick in her. Soon that was the only thing she could see, the words flying past her eyes, images of plants, everything."
37938,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T17:59:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah climbs into the pod and takes his seat, buckling his seat belt as the doors close around them. He remembered last time he had got inside a pod, Styles by his side, laughing and joking and both expecting to come back alive. But most of all he remembered how it had felt when the pod had been released, that sick feeling that had filled his stomach, the actual sick that had come from Styles. They hadn't gone to Earth. The pod had flown them to a nearby area that was hard to reach without a pod, it was only a short journey. The journey to Earth would be longer, and the release would be worse. A count down began. Ten, nine, eight... Micah clenched his fingers and gripped onto his seat, his mouth in a tight straight line. Seven, six, five, four... He glances at Nikki for a moment, studying her reactions, then back at the front of the pod. Three, two, one. Released. The floor below them was gone, the pod lurching into action and dropping so fast that Micahs breath was taken, his stomach feeling like it was going to be outside of his body.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37939,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T18:04:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki's eyes snapped shut, the information stopped spinning around her and now she was falling. She gripped her knees tightly with her hands, her teeth gritting together. She felt like her heart wouldbfly through her mouth at any time, along with the rest of her organs. If there was something about this school that she disliked it was definitely the way they send the students off to their tasks."
37940,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T18:07:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah was about to grab Nikki's hand, more for his comfort than for hers, when they stopped falling and instead were flying slowly towards earth. His fingers unclenched and his stomach was finally settling, he breathed deeply and gulped. It was much worse than it had ever been before, if Styles had been here then vomit would be all over them both, Micah felt so sick that he thought he would throw up, but he couldn't look weak in front of Nikki. Manson. He didn't know what to call her now that they were on the task.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37941,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T18:17:42+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki's eyes pop back open and her body relaxes as they fly. She wanted to laugh about how bad that was, but she didn't. She didn't want to seem stupid. She looks over to Micah to see his face was pale, and she was sure hers was too. She clears her throat and brushes her hair back, noting that it had fallen from it's ponytail. Her brown hair now framed her face, and stuck to her slightly sweaty neck."
37942,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T18:21:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah runs his hands through his hair, feeling the sweat. His hands were shaky and he let out another breath, before he fully relaxed. He didn't say anything to Nikki for a while, his eyes focused on the ground. Eventually though, the silence ate through him, and he chewed his lip before finally saying something. ""We have to find fresh water first, okay?"" His priority was water, food, shelter. He didn't know what Nikki's was but, if she had any priorities she should tell him, or he would take charge.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37943,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T18:45:13+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki nods and puts her hair back into a ponytail. ""We should.. build a shelter up high. To keep away from the creatures on the ground."" She says, and nods again. They needed to discuss what they did on the way there so that as soon as they land they can set out to get busy before dark."
37944,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T19:02:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""There could be creatures in the trees, too,"" Micah points out, looking at Nikki now. ""But they will probably be less dangerous than on the ground... Maybe."" Micah didn't know where would be safest, he just knew fresh water would be their first key to survival. ""We need a shelter near fresh water. We can walk for food, but not too far away. And we need weapons, for protection."" Micah leans forward and grabs his backpack which he had thrown on the floor. He opens it and looks inside it. Knives, a sword, excellent, that's what he excelled at.. There were other things in there too. Rope, a small medical kit, not enough for serious injuries, a sleeping bag. His backpack had his name on. That meant the sword was meant for him, like it was personalised. He looks over at Nikki. ""Whats in your backpack?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37945,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T20:03:04+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki pulls her pack up on her lap and looked through it. ""Med kit, machete, climbing rope with harnesses, flint and steel for fire, and a sleeping bag."" She says, listing the things that were in her bag. They knew her, she was better of high up on a mountain or in a tree. She didn't care much for weapons, she was more hands on. A master of Mixed Martial Arts as well as a black belt in Karate. She didn't brag, though."
37946,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T20:06:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Nice."" Micah nods and looks out of the window of the pod, seeing Earth coming closer and closer. God it looked so beautiful, he wished that the human race had never had to leave, but then would he be here today? Suddenly something blows in the pod, something had gone horribly wrong and it was evident. Voices came through on the speaker but it couldn't quite be overheard with the beeping of the pod. Micahs eyes widen and he shoves his backpack underneath his seat and looks at Nikki. He didn't know what to do, he couldn't fly an automatic machine. Something is finally heard over the beeping, the commander shouting to them. ""We're going to land you on the nearest island.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37947,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T20:22:14+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki looks at Micah and nods before bracing herself. This was supposed to be a survival mission. It wouldn't really work out if they didn't survive the landing. She takes a deep breath and leans her head back, her eyes closing and her teeth clenched tight."
37948,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T20:24:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah closes his eyes and copies Nikki's actions before he hears the gears shift ready for landing. He holds into the seat tightly and he feels it as the pod drops again, heading straight for the nearest island. It would be somewhere that nobody had been for years and years, a dangerous place. This was going to make things ten times harder than they needed to be.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37949,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T20:35:41+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She heard the beeping, the shuddering of the pod made her sicker thanbshe was before and she held back her throw up. She bit down hard on her lip and tightens her grip as the pod drops again and her stomach flips. Her brain was rattling in her skull, and she used her foot to keep her bag from flipping around."
37950,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T20:55:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The pod began to shake violently and Micah couldn't help it anymore as he grabbed Nikki's arm tightly. He opens his eyes for a moment but closes them immediately as his stomach does another flip and he uses his free hand to cover his mouth. He really felt like he was going to throw up. Suddenly, they collided with hard ground, and if it hadn't been that they were wearing seatbelts they would have collided with the window in front of them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37951,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:04:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Micah grabbed her arm she gasped and puts her hand over his, but she quickly moves it when they hit the ground. As soon as the pod collided with the ground it was as if the world was in slow motion. Nikki's head snaps forward, then when the pod came to a complete stop her head went back slamming against the metal wall behind her, and that was it. Her body went limp and blood trickled from her head."
37952,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:08:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah moved his arm as they hit the ground and put his arms around his head. As he snapped forwards and then backwards again, pain shot through the arm that had cushioned the blow, and he let out a yelp. He looked around him, the pod had stopped, and it was eerily silent, light streaming through the window where it wasn't covered by plants. He looks at Nikki and immediately unbuckles his seat belt and moves over to her. She was unconscious. He unbuckles her seat belt and pulls her into his arms before he lays her on the floor of the pod, wiping the blood from her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37953,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:12:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"She felt peaceful, and for a while she felt as if she was at her house, her father waking her up in the morning for daily training. Then going inside for lunch with her mother. But then she woke up, and reality came crashing down on her like a house. She was on Old Earth, not New Earth. She wasn't with her family she was with her partner. She groans loudly at the pain in her head and tries to open her eyes. Her vision was blurry, but after a few seconds it was back to 20/20 and she saw Micah's face."
37954,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:16:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah had been repeating ""don't be dead"" out loud for what seemed like an hour but was actually only five minutes. When Nikki opened her eyes finally he let out a large sigh of relief and relaxed his posture slightly before he moves around and pulls Nikki's body up slightly and props her against the seats so that she was upright. He moves her hair back out of her face and is kneeling next to her, his hands moving in front of her eyes. ""Can you see? Can you hear?"" He asks, his voice confident. She was alive and that was all that mattered for now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37955,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:24:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The words were loud and she flinched. ""Yeah."" She whispers, her voice was hoarse, and her head pounded. She brings her hand up to her head and felt the blood, and then she gives a light sigh. ""Are we on Earth?"" She asks, but she knew the answer."
37956,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:27:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""We're on Earth."" Micah stands up and pulls his backpack on, before he pulls Nikki's on as well. One on each side. He didn't think she should be carrying it right now. He offers a hand to her and waits for her to take it so he could pull her up. ""Can you walk? Do you hurt anywhere."" He shifts the weight of the backpacks slightly, they weren't too heavy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37957,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:32:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Just my head."" She says before grabbing his hand and allowing him to help her. ""I can carry that."" She says, but before she could take her pack from Micah her knees go week and she nearly falls over. Luckily, she leaned against the wall of the pod to stop herself. ""Jesus."" She whispers sharply and puts her hand to her head. She regained her composure and stood back up, this time her knees weren't giving out and she'd be able to walk."
37958,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:37:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""No. No I will carry it."" He says and he grabs Nikki's arm and pulls her towards him so she isn't leaning against the wall anymore. He walks towards the door to the pod and pushes it open, its stiff but he manages it. He then moves back to Nikki. ""Tell me again. Can. You. Walk?"" If she couldn't walk then he'd leave her in here and he'd use what he could to bring water and food to her. But if she could, then he would take her with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37959,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:41:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yes, I can walk."" She says taking her arm from him and walks out of the door to see the island that they landed on. The trees were tall, and they were overgrown with vines. The sun shown down on them like a spotlight, causing Nikki to put her hand over her eyes. The sun on New earth wasn't as bright as this. She sighs, then turns towards Micah. ""Look, I'm fine, Kadence."" She says and rubs her shoulder slightly, getting the kink out of it."
37960,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:47:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You might have a concussion or something."" Micah shrugs his shoulders and walks out of the door, squinting. It was so bright... He shifts the weight and begins to stands next to Nikki. ""We need to find water first, like we said."" He looks around and then kneels down slightly feeling underneath the leaves for dampness.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37961,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:50:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Right."" Nikki says and walks over to a tree. ""Coconuts."" She says, and then knocks on the bark of the tree. ""They're a good source of protein, if you can get them open."" She says and shrugs. The coconut tree was only supposed to be around twenty feet tall, but seeing as everything was enhanced it was double that height, maybe even more. ""I'll climb up there if we come back to this spot."" She says and walks over to Micah."
37962,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:53:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yeah. Okay."" He says and looks up at the tree, everything here made him feel small. He walks in a random direction, every so often he kneels down and feels underneath the leaves. They were getting closer to water. He keeps walking, and he turns to look at Nikki for a moment before all of a sudden he trips, and falls face first into freezing cold water.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37963,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T21:56:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki gasps and runs to help him. She grabs his hand and pulls him back to shore. ""It's so cold."" She whispers and then she quickly takes the packs off of him. She digs in her own, thankful that the bags were waterproof, and she pulls out her flint and steel. ""I'll start a fire, then we can get some water."""
37964,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:00:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah gasps at the cold water until he's pulled back to shore, when he shakes his head and the water flies around him. He coughs and then grins. At least they'd found water. He walks over to it and grabs a handful and puts it into his mouth. Fresh water. ""No. You need water. Get some and then we can start a fire."" He says sharply before he looks at her. Her throat was still hoarse, so she needed to drink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37965,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:15:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki rolls her eyes and walks over to the water, leaving the flint and steel behind. She cups water into her mouth and sighs in relief. She smiles and drinks more before walking back to the flint. She gathers a few sticks and some dry grass, laying them where she could start the fire, and she starts to hit the steel against the flint."
37966,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:17:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah uses his hands to pour water over his head and hair. He stands up and shakes it off, before he walks around and looks up at the trees. ""Reckon we could sleep in trees?"" He asks her, watching her with the fire now. He feels something he climb over his foot and sees a large spider. He kicks it off and walks quickly back to Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37967,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:22:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki finishes with the fire and looks up, seeing dark clouds lining the sky. ""Looks like it might rain. We can look for some bamboo and palm leaves to make a kind of tree house."" She says standing up and putting the flint back in her bag. She then pulls out the machete and looks at it. ""You can gather the bamboo, there should be some around the water I think. I'll get some palm leaves."""
37968,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:25:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He wasn't used to being ordered by anyone other than the commander, but then he wasn't used to being on Earth. He nods his head and walks to the edge of the water before walking around it slowly, looking for bamboo. When he finds some he pulls out a knife from his pocket, which he had retrieved after he'd drank water, and he cuts it free. He gathers as much as he can before he walks back to where he had left Nikki, dumping them there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37969,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:29:41+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki grabs her climbing rope and walks around, finding a palm tree off in the distance. She throws the rope over a branch and ties a knot before buckling herself into the harness. She easily starts to climb the thirty foot tree, and she begins to chop at the palm leaves with the machete. They were nearly the size of her body, so she let them fall to the ground. She then allows herself to fall as well, the harness of course catching her. She unties the knot, then rolls the rops back up before putting all the leaves on top of one another. She then drags them back to camp."
37970,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:32:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah sees her approaching with the palm leaves and turns his back, bending down to pick up a stick when another spider scuttles over his foot and he kicks it off. ""Can we hurry up and make this shelter because these spiders are annoying me already."" He states and turns back to Nikki. He raises his eyebrows at her and kicks the bamboo with his foot gently. He didn't know how exactly to make this shelter up in the trees, but he just knew that they needed to do it before it got dark.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37971,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:36:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Scared of spiders, Kadence?"" She asks, a teasing tone in her voice. ""Here you can use the rope."" She says, handing the climbing rope to him. She then cuts a few long vines down and rolls them up. She then grabs the rope from Micah's bag and begins to climb a tree. When she reaches a huge solid branch she sends one end of the rope down to Micah. ""Tie some bamboo to this and I'll pull it up."""
37972,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:40:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Why did you give me the rope?"" He asks and puts it on the ground before he ties some bamboo to the rope and watches as Nikki pulls it up. Every time that she sends the rope down he ties bamboo to it. She seemed to know what she was doing more than he did, which was surprising. ""No more bamboo!"" He shouts up at the tree, before he takes his knife out of his pocket, examining the blade. Deep inside he couldn't wait to use it, to fight something, and stab it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37973,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:45:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""So you can use it when you climb up."" She calls down to him. She then uses a vine to tie some bamboo to the branch. When she finishes bracing it she ties the bamboo together. She then uses a few extra to stick straight up for the roof. She sends the rope down for the palm leaves and sits down on the branch."
37974,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:51:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah ties the palm leaves to the rope, thankful that it was strong rope. ""You could have just let me use mine."" He points out while he watches her pull it up, then ties more on the second time. ""And I'm not afraid of spiders. They're small. I'm not afraid of anything."" He was only afraid of one thing, and that was death. Not his own death, he'd embrace that, but anyone elses death.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37975,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T22:56:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Uh huh."" She says, only half listening as she starts to tie the palm leaves onto the bamboo. When she finishes she smiles at her work and looks down at Micah. ""Okay, its finished."" She calls, then she begins to skillfully climb down. When it came to climbing, Nikki could go up a smooth metal wall."
37976,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T23:05:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""We need to find food next."" Micah states. If they could find it soon then for the rest of the survival mission they'd be fine. Well, that being said, it was only if they didn't come in contact with anything dangerous. And they still had to let the command centre know where they actually were, considering they just landed them anywhere. Micah grabs his sword out of his backpack and holds it in one hand, taking test swings. He'd need that if anything big came at them while looking for food, because a knife wouldn't do so well, really.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37977,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T23:09:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Alright."" She says, and she pats the machete that was tied to her waist with a vine. They didn't give her a sheath for it, so she had to do a makeshift one. ""We can go back to that coconut tree.?"" She suggests with a shrug of her shoulder."
37978,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T23:29:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah nods his head and walks in that direction, his grip on the sword and his step light, he didn't want to attract attention. When he gets there he looks at Nikki. ""Go ahead. Do your thing."" He stands back until he sees a rabbit watching from a nearby bush. He wanted to kill it to eat but he couldn't get it by surprise. He'd need to set up snares on the island. At least he knew there was meat now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37979,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T23:51:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki nods and gets a good grip on the tree. She starts to climb, looking straight up at the coconuts above her. When she reaches the top she wraps an extra vine she had tied around her around the tree and her body. She gets a secure grip with her feet and with her hands she pulls a coconut down. She'd never actually held one before so she studied it closely before looking down at Micah. ""Hey, look out."" She says, then drops the coconut, making sure it didn't hit Micah"
37980,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T23:54:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah moved away from the coconut anyway and carried on watching the rabbit. He gets his knife out of his pocket slowly and takes a step, the rabbit tenses up and he almost abandons the hunt for it when he decides he may as well lunge for it. So he does, and he lunges for the rabbit, and he grabs it with his hands, pulling it up while it struggled. He grins and breaks its neck, before using a vine from the ground to tie the rabbit to his belt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37981,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-23T23:58:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki throws about three more coconuts to the ground, then she unties the vine. She lowers herself until she got to where dhe was about fifteen feet off the ground. Then she jumps and lands on her feet. ""This should do for a bit."" She says as she starts to gather them up."
37982,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:00:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah looks up when he hears Nikki jump to the ground, but then turns when he hears another rabbit. He lunges for that one too, but it gives more of a chase, and it runs in random directions before Micah hangs back for a second. It stands still, and Micah takes a deep breath as he holds up his knife, concentrating on exactly where he wanted to hit it. He throws the knife at the rabbit and it hits it right between the eyes, piercing the skull.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37983,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:03:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki sighs when she realizes that she couldn't carry all of the coconuts, and Micah would be busy witg the rabbits and hunting so she pulls her tank top off to reveal a black sports bra and a toned body. She ties a knot in the bottom of the shirt, then starts to put the coconuts in it through the head hole."
37984,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:05:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He picks up the rabbit and separates the knife from its head before he ties that to his belt too. He starts to walk back in the direction he came, putting his knife back in his pocket. When he gets back he notices Nikki with her shirt off and he averts his gaze while he picks up his sword and holds it in his right hand. ""Want me to carry some?"" He asks her, turning to look at her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37985,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:13:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""No I got it."" She says, throwing the 'bag' of coconuts over her shoulder and tucking some loose hair behind her ear. She nods at the rabbits Micah had got and starts to walk back towards the shelter."
37986,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:15:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah follows her, his sword at the ready in case anything happened. He didn't know about her but while he was on Earth he would be on guard constantly. When he gets to camp he goes to the water and washes the blood off his knife and sits on a rock. ""I'm going to skin the rabbits and then we can cook them, alright?"" He asks Nikki. He hoped she wasn't a vegetarian or anything because she would need her strength. He began to skin the rabbits while he waited for her reply.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37987,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:26:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Okay."" She says, then sits down on the ground by a tree. She dumps all of the coconuts out of her shirt, then turns it inside out before putting it back on. She puts one coconut on a rock and uses her machete to open it. It took a few whacks but she got it, and she made sure not to spill any of the juice that filled it. She raises the half of a coconut up to her lips and takes a sip. It was bitter, but she liked it."
37988,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:31:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He finishes skinning one rabbit, and then finishes another one, then cleans them. He brings them over to the fire that they had made and attaches the two rabbits to sticks, holding them over the fire. He watches them cook. ""Hows the coconuts?"" He asks, looking at her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37989,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:33:47+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Pretty good."" She says, using the machete to peel some of the edible part out of her half of the coconut. She motions to the other half, letting Micah know that it's his."
37990,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:35:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He takes his half and puts some in his mouth, disgust showing on his face clearly. ""That tastes disgusting. You can have the rest if you want to."" He passes her it back while he looks at the rabbits cooking. They'd need a few more minutes. ""Hey, Manson. Why'd you join the academy?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37991,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:38:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Fine, more for me."" She says, but shakes her head at the coconut before putting it on the ground and pulling her knees up to her chest. When Micah asks his question she sighs. ""Oh, well. I had a sister once."" She says, remembering her sister who had been in the academy, and she was killed. They never even saw her body. Nikki's parents wanted Nikki to follow in her sister's footsteps, so they put her in the academy."
37992,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:40:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah crosses his legs while he sits next to the fire, every so often pulling out the rabbit to see how cooked it was. ""Did she die?"" He asks her, looking at her out of the corner of his eye. He wondered what had happened to her sister. He tried to remember if he knew anyone else named Manson in the academy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37993,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:42:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yep."" Nikki says and she leans her back against the tree she was next to. ""She was in the academy, her name was Sarah."" Nikki says, and she looks up at the sky, certain that it was going to rain, but not for a few more hours."
37994,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:46:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Sarah Manson. He didn't know her but yet she sounded familiar. He examines the rabbit again. ""Come eat."" He says and he holds up a rabbit on a stick for her to take. He takes his own and bites into it, savouring the taste. ""I had parents once, like you had a sister."" Micah says, and looks down at the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37995,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T00:50:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki takes the stick and takes a bite of the rabbit. ""It's good."" She whispers. She didn't like talking about family, it wasn't really a number one topic for her. She knaws on the rabbit, loving the taste as she swallows it. ""This.. this is really good.. I'm sorry.. about your parents."" She says, and looks at the water, wishing she was more comfortable with talking, because she had a feeling she'd be there for a while"
37996,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:07:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""And I'm sorry about your sister. What time do you reckon it is?"" He decided he wanted to change the subject, as he bit into his rabbit again he looked at the floor and then kicked off another spider. He was glad their shelter was in the trees because he hated spiders. ""Tomorrow we should explore."" He says, before she can answer about the time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37997,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:14:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki stares at the sky, noting that the sun was setting slightly. ""It's probably around seven p.m. "" she says, the finishes off her rabbit. She gets up and looks at the remainder of the coconuts. She could either leave them down there, or use her shirt as a bag again and carry them up to the shelter."
37998,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:16:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah looks at Nikki and then at the coconuts. ""Bring them up with us. Something could steal them down here."" He looks up at the shelter and finishes off his rabbit before standing up. ""You should go up now and I can pass you the things we need to take up there."" He'd have to attach two back packs and then the coconuts, and then climb up himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
37999,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:19:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki nods and starts to climb. Her muscles were sore and her head was pounding again, but she shook it off. When she reached the shelter she sent the rope down for the stuff. ""Okay."" She says to Micah before giving off a yawn."
38000,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:21:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah attaches one bag after the other, each time it got darker, and soon it would be pitch black. He then attaches the coconuts, and as they're pulled up he walks over to the fire and stomps it out, again not wanting to attract attention. Then, in the dark, he climbs the tree, almost falling a few times, before he gets to their shelter, looking at Nikki. It was so dark he felt for sure that he was going to fall, he didn't even know how high it was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38001,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:27:00+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Alright, be careful. I hope you don't move around a lot in your sleep."" Nikki says. She had already laid out the two sleeping bags and she pulled a stick from the branch. She digs around in her pack for a while, finding a cloth that she hadn't seen before. She automatically recognized it by the feeling. It was a special cloth that New earth had created. If you set it on fire the fire won't spread, and the cloth won't burn. She wrapped the cloth on the stick and used the flint and steel to set it on fire. ""Okay, this should help us get situated."" She says, looking at Micah in the glow of the fire light."
38002,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:32:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Got ya."" He blinks a few times while he gets used to the light, then while he does he gets inside his sleeping bag and grabs the stick from Nikki so she could get inside of hers. He was nervous, afraid. It was going to be their first night on new Earth, and while there was nothing dangerous that they had encountered yet, he was sure they would find something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38003,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:38:49+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Nikki gets situated in her sleeping bag she blows out the fire on the stick and lays it down between them. It was radiating heat so they wouldn't be to cold. ""Alright."" She says simply, then closes her eyes. She didn't know what was around her, but she did hear a melodic sound of crickets chirping. She opens her eyes again to get a quick glance at the stars, and she sighs. There was something that reminded her of home. At her home she could see the stars as if they were right in front of her."
38004,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:41:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah doesn't shut his eyes. He still had his sword in his hand and he would be holding it all night in case he needed to use it. Now it was dark and silent he could hear what was below them, and he listened. It was silent, crickets. Eventually he shuts his eyes and tries to get comfortable before he falls asleep, hoping to God he didn't have a nightmare today.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38005,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T01:50:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki's eyes pop open, and she feels an urge in her lower abdomen... She had to relieve herself.. She grabs her stick and lights it before getting out of her sleeping bag. She very slowly and carefully climbed down from the tree and walked to a different one. She sticks the stick in the ground and rubbed her hands together<br/><br/><br/>Once she was finished she pulls the stick back out of the ground, but there was something wrong. The hairs on the back of Nikki's neck stood on end, and the crickets had stopped. She reaches for her machete, but she didn't have it. It was still up in the shelter."
38006,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T02:09:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Something felt wrong. Very wrong. Like the nightmares he'd been having had been leading up to this. He couldn't sleep. He'd been tossing and turning and he now he just sat upright. Where had Nikki gone? He looks around and he cant see her, but he can see the flame of their makeshift torch. But something still felt wrong, and it wasn't just Nikki's disappearance. His hand lowers to his sword and he listens. ""Manson?"" He hisses loudly down to the flame. When there's no reply in the time that he had set for the a-ok, he gets out of the sleeping bag and climbs down the tree.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38007,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T02:16:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki was completely still, and she heard twigs breaking around her. 'Shouldn't have brought the torch' her mind tells her, but she doesn't blow it out. If there was something out there see needed to be able to see it. She sticks the stick in the ground and raises her fists, getting into her fighting stance. There was something bad, something dangerous near her and she was ready for it."
38008,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T02:19:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah walked slowly towards the torch, but he hung back in the shadows, waiting. He could see Nikki now, but he didn't want to startle her. His hand was clutching his sword tightly, his breathing slow but steady. He feels the knife in his pocket, and he picks it up. ""Here."" He whispers and he throws the knife into the light of the torch, letting his presence be known to Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38009,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T02:28:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki slowly leans down and picks up the knife brandishing it. She hears a strange growling sound from behind her and she turns around to see a lion. No, it couldn't be a lion it was taller than Nikki was. It didn't have fur, it's skin was silky looking. It's face was the shape of a lion's but it's body was big, and bulky, it's feet were the size of Nikki's head, and there were talons protruding from it's feet. Nikki braces herself for it to pounce, and when it does she rolls out of the way. She slashes the knife towards it, only making more angry. ""Come on."" She says to it and it pounces again, this time Nikki slashed its abdomen with the knife, but the creature got her. It's talons scraped across her back and she groaned in pain, but it wasn't bad, and she kept fighting."
38010,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:05:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micahs hand holds the sword tightly as he steps forward to help Nikki, when he's pounced on from behind, another lion thing. The lion is on top of him, and its heavy, Micah is face down in the dirt, but the lion turns him around and looks him in the eye while it snarls and bites at him. Before it can, however, Micahs sword is raised and he swipes at the lions legs with it, cutting it open slightly, making the lion move away from him.<br/><br/><br/>((Thought of an RP idea... Realised no one ever wants to RP as a mother xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38011,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:18:44+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki hits the thing with a swift kick to the neck before looking over to see Micah with another one of the things. She wanted to go help, but she.knew he could probably handle himself. Before she can turn back to the creature it grabs her foot with its tail and raises her up to where they were face to face. Her being upside down, getting a good look at the thing's mouth that happened to be fullbof razor sharp teeth with liquid dripping from them.. whatever it was, it wasn't saliva.. thinking quickly Nikki reaches with the hand holding the knife and with a hard quick motion she hits the tail of the creature, and it drops her."
38012,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:24:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah slashes again and he moves away from the creature, he moves away from it as it lunges forwards again. When its head nears him he slashes at its neck, a thick line appears and blood drips out. But it wouldn't hurt it too well. He moves away again when it tries to bite him, but then lunges forwards, driving his blade into the creatures mouth. He pushes the blade as far in as he can until the creature goes limp, and then he pulls it out. It collapses on the ground but he doesn't hesitate to drive it into the creatures skull again. He had to make sure it was dead, he couldn't risk it. He pulls his blade out and turns to help Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38013,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:30:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The creature's large mouth opened wide, as if it was going to swallow her whole. She takes the knife and drives it into the roof of the creatures mouth before grabbing the fire stick and hitting. ""Come on!"" Nikki whispers harshly at the creature. She shook her head at Micah, mentally telling him that she had to do this alone. When the thing opens it's mouth again Nikki uses the sharp end of the stick to ram it down the creature's throat making it scream in pain, she frees one hand and pulls the knife out of it's mouth before stabbing into a big dark eye multiple times, and then digging it into the creature's throat, making it scream in pain and fall to the ground."
38014,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:34:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah keeps back, watching her kill the creature brutally. He reminded himself to never get Nikki angry at him. He keeps hold of the sword, still alert and ready to kill. When Nikki finishes with the creature he grabs her arm. ""Back up. Now."" He pulls her harshly and goes towards their tree. ""You go up first."" He turns his back to the tree and keeps his sword up, waiting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38015,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:39:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki quickly scrambled up the tree, and back into the shelter. She wipes blood from her face, not knowing if it was her's or the creatures. ""Come on."" She whispers, looking at the fire stick still rammed in the dead creature's throat. She should have grabbed it. She looks at Micah, a worried look on her face."
38016,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:43:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah looks up at Nikki and notices her worried expression. He looks at the fire stick in the creatures throat, and then back at the tree. He curses under his breath as he runs back to the creature and pulls the fire stick out of his mouth, using his sword to slash its throat to be sure it was dead. He begins to run back to the tree when he feels rain begin to pour. He climbs the tree, panting, and when he gets to the top he scrambles into the shelter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38017,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:50:37+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki sighs and reaches her hand to her back to feel part of the scratch. It burned, like fire. She hadn't noticed it as she was fighting the creature. She shakes her head and listens to the rain pour, thankful that she knew how to make good shelters. 'All my fault' she thinks to herself. She holds out her hand, feeling the rain fall on it and with a sigh she get back in her sleeping bag and buries her head in her arms. ""I'm so stupid."" She says to herself very quietly, and it came out as a mumble. She couldn't even tell what she had said"
38018,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:53:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah gets into his sleeping bag again, unsure of what Nikki had said, he could feel where the creature had pinned him down on his back. It was going to bruise there, and it already ached. He pulled the sleeping bag up around his head and took a deep breath. ""Are you okay?"" He asks Nikki, loud enough for her to hear. His heart was beating too fast and he still had his sword by his side.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38019,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T03:58:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yep."" Nikki says. She shuffles a bit and pushes hair from her face. ""Just peachy."" She adds before closing her eyes and sighing. She didn't want to run into another one of those.. things.. she just hoped that they could get a hold of the commander, and they could come find them. She didn't like Earth, everything had gone to hell."
38020,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T04:00:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah closes his eyes again, this time he fell into a sleep that he hoped would be dreamless. He did dream, though, and he didn't dream well. Again he was haunted by the death of Styles and the death of Nikki, and he bolted upright in his sleeping bag panting yet again. He wished that for at least one night he would have a dreamless and peaceful sleep.<br/><br/><br/>((I fixed the RP idea xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38021,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T04:07:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((Cool! :3 ))<br/><br/><br/>Nikki was sitting up with her head rested on her knees, her breathing was shallow, and she was finding it hard to even move. She hears Micah panting so she looks in his direction. ""You okay?"" She whispers, her voice was wheezy, she figured it was around four a.m or maybe even five."
38022,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T14:21:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Just peachy."" Micah whispers back at her and moves hair away from his eyes. His breathing goes back to normal and he blinks a few times so that he can get used to the dark. ""Whatre you doing awake?"" He asks, it had to be early in the morning. He moves around a little so that he could get out of his sleeping bag, and he was thankful for the cool air that hit him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38023,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T15:33:42+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Eh, I couldn't sleep."" She said, acting like it was nothing. Suddenly there was a gurgling feeling in her stomach and she leaned over the side of the shelter, a gagging sound coming from her mouth but nothing coming out. She had thrown up three times while Micah was asleep, and she had nothing left in her stomach. All that came out was a nasty flem substance, and she wiped that away and groaned."
38024,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T15:41:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah sits upright and moves over to Nikki. ""Are you ill?"" He asks her, patting her back with his hand. Watching her gag and retch was making him feel sick as well, but he had a slightly stronger stomach. He looks away from Nikki however, and when she wipes her mouth he moves his hand away. ""Whats wrong with you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38025,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T15:45:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I.. I don't know."" She says, sitting up and brushing her hair from her face. A stinging feeling hits her back and she hisses. ""There's an awful feeling in my back, I think when that thing scratched me it poisoned me or something. The scratch wasn't even that bad."" She whispers, she was mainly trying to figure things out for herself."
38026,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T15:49:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah grabs her arm tightly and pulls her towards him but turns her so her back was facing him. He moves everything that obstructs him from looking at her back, and when he sees it he gasps. ""The scratch wasn't that bad?! You should have told me. Woken me up or something."" He let's go of Nikki's arm. ""Do not move."" It was a little bit lighter out now so he could see what he was doing. He grabbed an empty half of coconut and threw it down to the ground, then jumped down after it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38027,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T15:53:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki pulls her knees up to her chest and rests her head on them. ""It really wasn't that bad, at first."" She whispers to herself, and watches Micah. Maybe it just looked bad, and felt bad, and.. Maybe it wasn't actually bad. As a gust of wind blows around Nikki it hits her back and she gasps. ""Ouch."" She hisses before she pushes her hair back."
38028,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T15:55:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah grabs the coconut and walks over to the water, filling the coconut with it. He hadn't really thought this through. How would he get the coconut back up there without spilling the water? And he was definitely not risking Nikki coming down here. He walks back over to the tree with the coconut in one hand and begins to climb it again, holding the coconut carefully and concentrating. It took him longer to get up with it but he didn't spill a drop. When he gets up to the shelter he sets the coconut down and grabs his backpack, finding the small medical kit. ""So it scratched you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38029,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T16:49:01+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yeah."" Nikki says, and looks at the water in the coconut. ""It takes some skill to carry water up a tree."" She says, a joking tone in her voice but she meant it. You had to be very steady for something like that. ""So, how bad is it?"" She asks, straining her neck to look at the wound but it was no use, which made her sigh. She hated not being able to see her own wounds.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry it took so long, I had to do more yard work))"
38030,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T16:53:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""As bad as being scratched by a strange mutant lion is."" He states, his face serious but his tone slightly joking. He grabs the medical kit and finds bandages, a small sponge, scissors, plasters, and other useless items like tweezers. He grabs the sponge and dips it in the water, one hand on Nikkis shoulder to hold her in place. ""This will probably hurt."" He says, as he starts to clean the cuts with the water.<br/><br/><br/>((It's okay :3))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38031,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T16:59:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Probably."" Nikki says, her teeth clenched. Her body was tense as Micah wiped her wounds and she rubs her eyes with her hands. She bites down on her lip to keep from groaning in pain. ""Yeah.. probably."" She whispers, laughing slightly."
38032,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:03:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah finishes cleaning it with water and rings the sponge out, putting it back into the first aid kit. ""I don't want to use all out bandages on the first day, so unless it gets any worse, you're going without."" He says. ""You should let it air, don't cover it or anything."" He moves his hand from her shoulder and moves back away from her, shutting the kit and putting it back into his backpack.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38033,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:16:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki nods and pulls off her shirt. The scratch was on her lower back, so she wouldn't have to take off her bra. She then lays down on her stomach on her sleeping back. ""I'll gather some berries and plants later today. So that we won't have to.. kill a bunch of animals."" She says, closing her eyes and sighing."
38034,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:20:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'm not just eating berries and plants. I'm going to eat animals if I can catch them."" He says, laying on his back on top of his sleeping bag. He puts his arms behind his head and looks upwards. So far his experience on Earth had been eventful, and if assignments got harder through the year, if they even managed to live through this one, then they were royally screwed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38035,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:29:54+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Fine, then I'll eat the berries."" She says before sitting back up. ""I'm gonna go swimming."" She says, before climbing down from the shelter, ignoring the pain in her back. ""You're welcome to join me."" She says before looking up at the sky with a smile as the sun starts to rise. She then starts to walk over to the body of water. She looks down at her pants before pulling off her boots and her pants, leaving her undergarments on. She wasn't shy about her body, it was natural and she didn't care about showing it off. Nikki walks into the water, smiling at the cold feeling."
38036,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:33:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah watches her climb down and then picks up his sword and his knife, just in case, before climbing down after her. He walks over to the water and watches her walk into it, but he hangs back for a moment, looking over the water for any more signs of life than just Nikki. ""Is it nice?"" He asks her, still looking. He looks at Nikki then, his eyes flickering over her body slightly. Most girls at the academy would have swam in just their uniform, shouting about perverts and privacy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38037,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:37:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""It feels amazing."" She says before sitting down in the water, shivering when the water touches the scratch. She holds her arms up, seeing how dirty they were, and she begins to wash them. There were callusses on her hands from climbing and there were cuts and bruises littering her body. She sighs, then lays down, her head going underwater except for her nose and mouth which she used to breathe."
38038,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:47:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah takes off his tshirt and his boots, then his socks, wiggling his toes before he steps into the water. He rolls up his combats and walks further into the water slightly, knife still at his side. ""Its cold."" He states loudly before he walks in knee deep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38039,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:54:38+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Cold water is the best."" She says after raising up, her hair dripping wet. It wouldn't take her long to dry off because of the hot sun. She looks over at Micah and smiles before standing up and walking deeper into the water. Deep enough for the water to reach her belly buttonn"
38040,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T17:58:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah looks down at his combats and sighs, before walking back to land and taking them off. He needed them to stay dry, or he'd be seriously slowed down. He puts them with his shirt and, knife still in hand but his sword with his things, he walks slowly back into the water until he was near to Nikki. ""I honestly bed to differ. Have you used the showers at the academy yet? Honestly."" He already missed his shower back in his dorm room, it was so good.<br/><br/><br/>((Yeah you know how I said I fixed that RP... Yeah I abandoned the idea xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38041,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T18:02:13+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((What was the idea?))<br/><br/><br/>Nikki laughs and rolls her eyes before pushing some of the wet hair from her eyes. ""Well, I love cold water, it makes me feel alive."" She says, a big smily popping onto her face before she goes underwater. She was a very good swimmer, and she could hold her breath for a very long time, so that's what she decided to do."
38042,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T18:17:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Basically someone's brother/son/friend or something was a serial killer and they find out and shit happens but I thought nah that's boring xD so now I'm thinking of another idea but all I wanna do is harry potter))<br/><br/><br/>Micah watches her go underwater for a moment, but then he looks around him. Here there were no trees, and he could clearly look up at the sky, the sun was up properly now, and it was bright. He looked around him again, at the trees and at the water, the sun shining off it beautifully. He smiled. He was actually on Earth. Real Earth. The earth with trees and water and it was all original and it was were people had lived. His smile faded away. It was where people had died. He remembered how dangerous it actually was here, and he looked at his knife blade again, it caught the sun and he ran his finger along the edge, producing blood which dropped into the water once. Sharp blade.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38043,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T18:33:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"(Lol Harry Potter is great))<br/><br/><br/>Nikki comes back up a little away from Micah and she smiles as she feels fish swim past her. She sticks her hands under water and closes her eyes, waiting. Finally her hamds clamped around a slimy thing and she pulls it up out of the water. A catfish. ""Looks luke we're having fish tonight."" She laughs and turns to Micah her hands still tight around the wriggling fish."
38044,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T18:39:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Yeah I know that's why I wanna do an RP of it xD ))<br/><br/><br/>Micah turns and looks at the fish squirming in Nikki's hands and grins. ""Nice catch."" He looks back around him before he walks further in to the water, then he pushes off from the ground and swims off in a random direction. Going underwater and feeling the water wash away the sweat from his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38045,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T18:44:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki walks to the shore and puts the fish down. Them she takes a rock and hits it in the head, killing it. She then looks around and pulls down a few vines before she started to weave them together, making a net that she put the fish in and hung it up on a tall branch. ""We cab put meat in this, and we can raise it up higher to keep predators away."" She says, mostly to herself but she was secretly hoping for Micah to hear her and say something."
38046,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T18:57:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah was up by the time Nikki spoke. ""Yeah. Yeah sure sounds great."" He says. He wasn't really paying much attention to Nikki at the moment, instead his attention was focused on something moving in the bushes near them. He moves towards it slowly. ""Throw me my sword."" He whispers to Nikki, hoping she'd hear. He'd do better with a sword than a knife.<br/><br/><br/>((Id RP as a slytherin :3))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38047,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T19:00:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((Slytherin all the way))<br/><br/><br/>Nikki nods and grabs his sword, she walks into the water and towards Micah handing the sword to him. She looks at the bush curiously and tilts her head.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry accidentally pressed send lol))"
38048,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T19:01:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Yep, single best house like YIS))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38049,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T19:31:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He takes his sword and steps forward again towards the bush, when something cracks behind him. He turns and looks past Nikki and into a different bush but he doesn't see anything. The ground beneath them begins to shake and Micah looks down at his feet, then up at Nikki with his eyebrows raised.<br/><br/><br/>((It's okay haha))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38050,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T20:41:02+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Come on!"" She says, grabbing Micah's arm and running towards the tree, scooping their clothes up on her way. When she gets to the tree she throws the clothes up to the shelter."
38051,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T20:43:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah pushes Nikki off him. ""You go up first."" He demands, if it was dangerous down here then she needed to get out. He would not be letting her get killed today. He looks at her seriously, the ground still shaking and animals around them freaking out and trying to get out of the area.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38052,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T20:49:46+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki sighs and starts to climb, and as soon as she got up she threw on her pants and boots. ""Come on!"" She screams when the shaking gets even worse and a tree nearby falls over. ""Never mind!"" She yells before shoving the sleeping bags into the backpacks and grabbing the torch. The tree she was on shook violently and she threw the bags over her shoulders."
38053,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T20:59:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Jump!"" Micah yells up at Nikki. He'd have to catch her, or she'd get really hurt, but there was no time for her to climb down. He raises his hands up to indicate that he would catch her. Why was this all going wrong now?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38054,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T21:06:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki jumps, and she feels the wind rush through her hair as she closes ger eyes, praying that Micah caught her. Hoping that she didn't get the both of them killed. It almost felt like her life was flashing before her eyes, but it stopped on an image of Sarah and Nikki together. Nikki was young, around six, and Sarah was twelve. It was the day that Sarah went into the academy."
38055,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-24T22:13:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah catches Nikki, ""I got ya,"" he says as his arms wrap around her waist and he puts her on the ground gently before he grabs one of the backpacks off her and slings it around his shoulder. He had half expected to drop Nikki or not catch her, but thankfully he had. He turns and looks around him before he hears a crack and he grabs Nikki's arm before running in the direction of the pod. The only place where he knew to go.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38056,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T01:16:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki runs with Micah towards the pod, her heart pounding and her head throbbing. The jump had rattled her head a bit. She didn't dare to look back, she needed to run faster so she did, easily catching up to Micah. She didn't know if it was an Earthquake, or a stampede or what, but she wasn't hanging around to find out"
38057,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:05:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When they get to the pod Micah looks around them before he pulls open the door, it creaked slightly and it was heavy but it was nothing Micah couldn't manage. ""You first."" He says to Nikki, pushing her in front of him and into the pod, clutching his sword in his hand. He throws his backpack in after Nikki before he turns around to see if anything was following them, which is when something grabbed his legs and pulled him down to the floor, so he was on his back. He grunts when he hits the floor and swipes blindly at whatever it was that had him. ""Shut the door!"" He shouts to Nikki. He could handle this and she needed to keep danger out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38058,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:13:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""No!"" She screams and quickly grabs her machete from her bag. ""Dammit."" She says and jumps back out of the pod. She stabs whatever was holding his leg, then she grabs his hand and pulls as she tries to fight off the thing. ""I won't let go."" She says, pulling with all of her strength."
38059,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:17:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah kicks his leg and finally gets free, then runs towards the pod with Nikki, when they get in he pulls the door shut quickly and bolts it, before pressing a button on the control panel that double locks them. He collapses in a chair and puts his head in his hands, panting, before he looks over at Nikki.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38060,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:20:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki pants, dropping the machete onto the ground, then falling down beside it. She pulls her knees up to her chest and pushes her hair back, sweat dripping from her nose. She doesn't look at Micah, she's afraid that he'll yell at her for not following an order, but she felt like it was her duty to try and help in any way she can."
38061,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:34:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah pushes his hair back out of his face using both hands, before he takes a deep shaky breath. ""You disobeyed an order."" He states, looking directly at Nikki. But then he slumps back in his chair. ""But I honestly could not care less."" He sighs and closes his eyes. He'd probably be dead if she hadn't helped him, because that thing had such a tight grip. He rolls up his pant leg and looks at a red gash that was bruising and bleeding.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38062,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:38:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You're welcome."" She says, before she sees his leg. She reaches into her med kit and pulls out cloth, and bandages. She dabs the blood off of his leg, then wraps the bandage around the wound tightly, but not tight enough to cut off circulation. ""Look, I only take orders from my commanding officer."" She says, looking up at Micah with a small sweet smile."
38063,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:40:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah stretches his leg and flinches, God it hurt. He wouldn't let it get the best of him though, he'd need to walk and run. ""You should learn to take orders from anyone more experienced than you."" He states and looks at her. ""But yes, thank you for your help.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38064,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:45:06+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Mhm."" She hums before stuffing the med kit back into her bag and standing up she sighs before sitting down and leaning her head back. ""We'll be in here for a while."" She sayd before closing her eyes and yawning. ""I think I'll take a nap."""
38065,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T02:51:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You do that."" Micah says as he looks underneath the seats for something. He was looking for a fireproof blanket for Nikki, considering he definitely owed her now. He hoped he didn't have to save her life in the future or anything, because he wasn't so good at that. He grabs a blanket from under the seat and unfolds it, before he puts it on top of Nikki casually. He then sits back in his seat and puts his arms behind his head. She was right, they'd probably be here for a while.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38066,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T03:37:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((My school bag is so heavy))<br/><br/><br/>Nikki smiles a bit when Micah puts the blanket on her, then she snuggles into it. It was funny, she seemed so sweet when she slept. Innocent even. Soon Nikki was asleep, the stress of the day finally taking it's toll on her."
38067,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T12:23:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah sat in the chair watching Nikki for a while, there was nothing to really do in this place. He almost falls asleep but he stops himself, if something happened then he'd need to be awake for it. He grabs a piece of metal from the floor and his knife, absentmindedly chipping it away and bending it with his fingers to make something. He didn't know what he was making but, that was beside the point.<br/><br/><br/>((Haven't even bought a school bag yet and I go back to school next week))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38068,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-25T23:14:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"As Nikki slept she dreamed of home again, but this time Sarah was there and she knew that it was a dream. Sarah and herself were laughing and eating chocolate, their parents were gone. Suddenly Nikki's face goes serious. ""Do you really have to go?"" She asks her big sister, but she didn't get an answer. Instead a long slimy tentacle wraps around Sarah's mouth and drags her down, Nikki screamed, but it only came out as a whimper."
38069,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T01:11:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"With Nikki freaking out next to him while she slept Micah put down his knife and looked at her. Should he wake her up? He put down his half finished piece of metal and sat upright, but then thought not to, and picked it back up. She would wake up when she woke up, and he knew he hated it when someone woke him up. His creation was taking shape now, looked like a lion, like the one they'd faced yesterday.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38070,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T02:18:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Sarah!"" She screams, her eyes popping open and sweat pouring down her face. She catches her breath before stand up and slamming her fists against the metal wall, a loud 'ugh' sound emitting from her mouth."
38071,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T03:32:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah looks at Nikki and almost jumps up to comfort her or something when he decides to just leave her to it. They were partners not friends. Yet. Even if she did save his life. But Micah does put down his knife and lion, sitting upright and looking at Nikki. ""Manson?"" He says, raising an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38072,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T03:43:44+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki puts her forehead against the metal, the cool feeling making her calm down. ""Yes?"" She mumbles, then spins around and slides down the wall to where she was sitting down with her head tilted back. The image of Sarah being dragged away still in her mind"
38073,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T03:45:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You okay there?"" He says, moving forwards slightly, as if he was going to move over to her. Maybe he would, if he wasn't so awkward around people he wasn't taking orders from or giving orders to. He looks away for a moment and then back at Nikki, his expression concerned. He did really care whether or not she was okay, he just didn't want to admit it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38074,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T03:47:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yeah, just a dream."" She says softly, her voice becoming hoarse again. She wanted to get out of the pod, but she didn't want to die. Her mind was overflowing with different scenarios, each of which ended up with death."
38075,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T03:51:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah bites his lip and nods. He didn't know what to say really. Damn, why did he have to be so awkward around people nowadays? If this had been a year ago he would have made a joke and lightened the mood but he didn't know what to say to her. He closes his eyes for a moment before his hands meet his knees and he looks straight ahead. ""Dreams cant hurt you. They just scare you, and we shouldn't be scared of what cant hurt us.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38076,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T03:55:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Sticks and stones, eh?"" Nikki says, her voice emotionless, and her face turning to stone. 'Dreams can't hurt you... Dreams can't hurt you.. Dreams can't hurt you? Lies, dreams can hurt you, not physically but mentally.' Nikki hears in her head, and she sighs. Her face softened and she pulled her knees to her chest, then she dug her face into them. Wishing she could just disappear."
38077,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T03:57:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah nods before he chews his lip again and then sits back in his seat, picking up his knife and lion. He begins to chip away at the metal again, and bends another piece into place. He had lied when he had said dreams couldn't hurt you, because they hurt him. Every day he was haunted by the death of people he hadn't been able to save, and now Nikki was joining the dreams.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38078,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T04:01:14+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I want out of this thing."" She says into her knees, then she groans loudly, not knowing what to do.<br/><br/><br/>((I know, short, but I have to go to bed now. Ttyl))"
38079,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-26T04:03:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah puts down his knife again and stands up, picking up his sword and putting the knife on the floor for Nikki incase she wanted it before he walked towards the door, getting ready to open it. He unbolted it and looked at Nikki, raising his eyebrows questioningly.<br/><br/><br/>((Sleep well :3))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38080,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-27T03:25:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki looks up at Micah and nods, grabbing the knife in one hand and her machete in the other. She stands from the floor and pops her back before standing ready, she wanted out of that pod and she'd fight to the death with anyone or thing that tried to stop her from doing so."
38081,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-27T03:28:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As he pushes it open he looks outside, his body defensive. It was so quiet, almost as though nothing had ever happened there. He looks back at Nikki as he steps back out onto the ground warily. He holds out his sword and takes another step before he looks back at Nikki and nods. It was clear, nothing was around. It was so... Odd.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38082,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-27T03:34:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki steps carefully out od the pod and heaves a silent sigh of relief at the air hitting her skin. She looks all around, checking for any sign of life other than herself and Micah.. the silence irked her"
38083,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-27T13:24:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micah looks above the pod then and grabs Nikki's arm, pulling her towards him and behind him quickly. ""Don't make a noise."" He whispers to her. ""And follow me."" He moves silently in the direction of their shelter, it was risky. But the giant creature with tentacles and pincers on top of their pod was slightly terrifying. He steps slowly, quietly, his eyes constantly on the creature. He would have tried to kill it, but he was really trying to avoid combat now, considering everything here was hard to kill and ten times bigger than him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38084,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-27T23:49:13+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nikki gets a strange feeling when she sees the creature. As if she had seen it before.. in a dream. She shakes the thought from her head, though, as they began to walk towards the shelter that was most likely destroyed by all of the shaking. Nikki sighs another silent sigh and she looks up att he trees, hearing the sound of slithering coming from somewhere"
38085,The Academy of the Protection.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-academy-of-the-protection.56044/,2014-08-28T12:05:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Micahs grip on Nikki's arm tightens as something cracks in front of him, and he stops suddenly in his tracks. He didn't know where to go, so he turned to Nikki. ""You take over."" He whispers to her, hoping she'd know something to do rather than him. He let's go of her arm and moves away from her with his sword raised readily. If anything attacked he would not be taken by surprise, he would strike and be ready and he would not let anyone get hurt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38086,Howl (OnyxReaper & Sunflakes),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/howl-onyxreaper-sunflakes.57278/,2014-08-26T11:34:09+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9753-sunflakes%2F&amp;hash=6a6524456bf3c7ea29ced3fa1204e7e4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9753-sunflakes/"">@Sunflakes</a>"
38087,Howl (OnyxReaper & Sunflakes),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/howl-onyxreaper-sunflakes.57278/,2014-08-28T00:53:48+0100,OnyxReaper,"[Narrative] It's been what? A month since you were torn from your peaceful school life, your not sure how or why; but you were torn from your home and imprisoned. Alone. After this month of nothing more than imprisonment, your dragged from your cell and fastened down to an operating chamber. You don't remember the operation exactly; but you have a vivid memory of a strange, viscous liquid being injected through your neck. The unrelenting cold from it numbed everything for a while; your body, your thoughts and feelings. It's been three hours since then; you've dropped off in a clearing, far into the distance you can see curving; glass-like walls, your inside some sort of dome. A bag pack was dropped with you. As you look around; two others have just sat up, they seem to be around your age; all wearing school uniforms; just like you. A small pad tucked into your pocket beeps in alarm, you take it out and look at it, it's playing a video. You can see the face of a grinning man; spectacularly handsome. He smiles ""Hello competitors!, you have been placed into seven groups of three to participate in the most spectacular game in existence!. 'The Hunt', it's an honour to you all to have the gift of the Wolvenkïnd bestowed upon you for this event, your goal is to eliminate all the others to escape back to your world!, everything is recorded live via drone; this show is 18+ of course, so if you feel like going at it, have fun!"" He disappears, barely explaining anything. Now, what to do. [End of Narrative]<br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38088,Howl (OnyxReaper & Sunflakes),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/howl-onyxreaper-sunflakes.57278/,2014-08-28T20:14:26+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9753-sunflakes%2F&amp;hash=6a6524456bf3c7ea29ced3fa1204e7e4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9753-sunflakes/"">@Sunflakes</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38089,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-07T07:03:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">??</span></b><b>Introduction</b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">??</span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""font-size: 14px"">You live within a small town, hidden away by pine forests and large mountains and placed in the pit of a valley. It's not the smallest city in the world, though it clearly is suburban seeing as you have a population of around 2,000. This is a small, tightly knit </span></b><b>community</b><b><span style=""font-size: 14px""> where nearly everyone knows everyone and gossip isn't a rare thing for what else is there to do in such a small place? Occasional festivals and events are held here though this is a rare occasion, the annual celebrations are small in numbers and holidays seem to pass by quickly. It can be seen as a boring place or peaceful place depending on whom is viewing in. The current month is December and much of the town is excited for the upcoming holidays. The air is chilly as snow drapes nearly everything in an </span></b><b>ever-growing</b><b><span style=""font-size: 14px""> blanket that reaches nearly two feet in depth whenever an area is lacking plowing. Christmas lights decorate the houses and ornaments can be found nearly everywhere. Even local artists have chosen to display small ice </span></b><b>sculptures in town square to further express the holiday spirit, yet still this place can be rather noisy around this time of year and by now you do need a small break. You need a place to relax for a bit and avoid all this fuss, and as such you chose to take a small walk into the forest. Treading through the winter snow</b><b><span style=""font-size: 14px""> and traveling off path as few nature trails have been maid in this area, you walk deep into the winter forest and stray further from your home in hopes to find an isolated area. After a while, you chose to take a small break and sat yourself upon a rather large log, one that appeared to be mostly hollow within it. Yet, as you sat you took notice to a few noises sounding within the log; something that sounded like a few sleepy murmurs. Peeking into the interior of the log curiously, you landed eyes upon a slightly shadowed figure laying upon its sides, a pair of black and orange horns stretching from its head as a pointed tail peeked out from the other side of the log. It seemed to hold the figure of a male, though with messy black hair blocking your sights it was hard to tell. Its figure was clearly shaking a small bit, as expected for it was rather cold out that day. What will you do?</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">??</span></b><b>Basic Plot</b><b><span style=""font-size: 18px"">??</span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b><span style=""font-size: 14px"">It turns out that this sleeping figure is a demon, and soon you come to find that this is his first time within the human realm. He seems curious, even if he does attempt to hide such, and ignoring any protest this demon </span></b><b>chooses</b><b><span style=""font-size: 14px""> to follow you back to your village. Yet soon, it is discovered that this demon holds a multitude of dangers in both him and the under realm, you soon find yourself learning more about him and pulled into his troubles.</span></b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~Any skill level is welcomed, I'll adjust.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~Follow the site rules.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
~Enjoy yourself.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name: </b>Akaski<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>21<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender: </b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Akaski has a rather flexible personality as it varies depending upon the person he is speaking with. Towards strangers, he can often be blunt and rude appearing to be completely uncaring at times. Though still sometimes a small hint of good intent can be displayed from this stubborn demon, though when one mentions such kindness he will deny it immediately. Around friends he can be protective and defensive, as he hates losing things and much more commonly he will chose to give of a hint of kindness of affections towards these few people who have managed to warm up to him.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Height~ </i>6'2<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/10527721_579159022196291_3293571061907156993_n.jpg.6d546728b75f4c445d19d60ae597f0ef.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""26659"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/10527721_579159022196291_3293571061907156993_n.jpg.6d546728b75f4c445d19d60ae597f0ef.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Note: If you wish for a more detailed description of Akaski, though this may have spoilers for later occurrences in the rolepleay, you can take a peek at his full sketch. It gives his abilities, bio, and further description of his looks and personality. ~OPTIONAL~<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fkuhaku-toru-akaski.4145%2F&amp;hash=02f6fe0ff5a5197663a01916ebfde589"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/kuhaku-toru-akaski.4145/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/kuhaku-toru-akaski.4145/</a><br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/10527721_579159022196291_3293571061907156993_n.jpg.6d546728b75f4c445d19d60ae597f0ef.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/10527721_579159022196291_3293571061907156993_n.jpg.6d546728b75f4c445d19d60ae597f0ef.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
38090,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-08T09:38:03+0100,spacepanda,"<b>Name: </b>Anja Vela (first name pronounced like On’ya)<br/><br/><br/><b>Age: </b>19<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>Female<br/><br/><br/><b>Bio: </b>Anja has lived nearly her entire life in the small town, so it’s really the only place she’s truly known. Having moved to the town with her mother when she was 6, she quickly became known as “the poor one,” in school due to her lack of clean clothes and general hygiene. Her mother, an alcoholic, tried the best for her daughter… so long as it didn’t get in the way of her<i>own</i>personal enjoyment.<br/><br/><br/>Due to the lack of late-night city lifestyle, her mother quickly began traveling far out of town to get her kicks, leaving Anja alone for sometimes days on end. Unable to give up the drugs and alcohol, her mother quickly deteriorated, until Anja was finally put up for foster care at age 8.<br/><br/><br/>With no one wanting the child of the town disgrace, Anja was never formally adopted, and instead lived from house to house until the age of 17 when she was able to live on her own.<br/><br/><br/>She currently resides in an apartment, alone, at the far end of the town where rent is cheaper.<br/><br/><br/><b>Occupation:</b>Anja serves as a waitress in a Dessert Café in the main Town Plaza.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>Although her life has been difficult, Anja never really blamed the town itself, and enjoys it’s peaceful atmosphere. She is always distrustful to people at first, having grown up living with her mother’s constant empty promises. She tries her hardest to be kind to others, but can get a bit snappy and irritated if she feels her opinions or feelings are being ignored.<br/><br/><b><br/>
Appearance: </b><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId21"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.drawingforkids.org%2Fimages%2F68395-anime-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-1920-x-1080-download.jpg&amp;hash=b9063d514fbefd2d08a29c6094bac4ff"" title=""68395-anime-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-1920-x-1080-download.jpg"">
<img alt=""68395-anime-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-1920-x-1080-download.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.drawingforkids.org/images/68395-anime-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-1920-x-1080-download.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.drawingforkids.org%2Fimages%2F68395-anime-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-1920-x-1080-download.jpg&amp;hash=b9063d514fbefd2d08a29c6094bac4ff"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
Anja stands at 5’5” and has an olive skin tone from her father’s side. She has crystal blue eyes and ash brown hair. She tends to dress very girly, in attempt to make up for never being able to afford the clothes she wanted when she was younger.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Let me know if you're okay with my character :]</span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
38091,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-08T15:53:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Accepted, very nice character! Would you like me to begin, or would you prefer to?"
38092,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-08T18:41:49+0100,spacepanda,"I can begin :] But, shall I begin from the start of the day, or when she's already at the log?"
38093,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-08T22:42:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Either one is fine by me, as such you can pick whichever one you like best as I can work with both."
38094,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T01:22:24+0100,spacepanda,"<i>Chu!</i>Anja sneezed, her shoulder-length hair swinging with the force of her sudden movement.<i> I hope I’m not getting sick, </i>she silently mused with a small sniffle. Boots already on, Anja grabbed a warm military-style winter jacket from the coat hanger. It was no doubt somewhere around freezing outside, as she could already feel the cold from a slight draft through her front door. Now properly ensembled, she opened the door and took a brave step outside.<br/><br/><br/>Immediately her shoulders began to hunch and her body began to shiver. She began a little dance-like hop to warm herself up and locked her front door. Arms crossed, she began her way down the stairs, as she lived on the second floor, and glanced at the white sky above her. It was probably going to snow later, she concluded.<br/><br/><br/>Anja sighed as she ventured to the woodlands behind town, the snow beneath her feet making a satisfying<i>crunch.</i>She was horribly tired, having worked the last 10 days straight at the Café. It was nearly time for holiday festivals to begin, and the shop was<b>booming</b>with business. But of course, being so close to days of celebration, one person had already left on vacation, while<b>two</b>others had quit. This had left Anja with barely any time to herself, and now that she finally had some time off she was going to make sure she enjoyed it.<br/><br/><br/>Peace, that’s all she wanted today. To sit in the forest for a bit and marvel at the beauty of nature around her. She smiled as she neared the woodlands.<br/><br/><br/>Finally reaching the forest, she took a deep breath.<i>Pine trees,</i>she thought to herself, inhaling their scent, her grin widening. Slowly she sauntered into the forest, unable to see the usual trails because of the snow. But she had never gotten lost before, and she wasn’t about to now.<br/><br/><br/>Just fifteen minutes into her walk she had finally found the perfect place to rest. A bit away from the normal paths was a small clearing, just isolated enough to please her, and still close enough to the town not to make her feel<i> completely</i>detached. She found the remains of a dead tree and plopped herself on top with an audible<i>thump.</i><br/><br/><br/>“Ooh,” she exclaimed, blushing. She wasn’t quite sure if the noise had been due to her weight, or the deteriorating state of the log. It was a rather large log, but she<i>had</i>been eating mostly desserts the last couple of weeks.<i>THUMP!</i>She heard it again, louder now, and she quickly jumped off the log, her heart racing.<br/><br/><br/>And then, another sound that confused her. A soft murmer. Anja shook her head. Perhaps the log was more deteriorated than she thought. It did look like it had been there a while. There must be some sort of creature inside…<br/><br/><br/>Hoping for rabbits, she slowly made her way to the other side of the log and peered inside. It was… a boy? A boy in some sort of a…<i>horned Halloween costume?</i>She scrunched her nose in confusion; reaching out her hand she touched the boy’s head lightly.<br/><br/><br/>“Hey…hey!” She exclaimed, attempting to arouse him from his slumber.<br/><br/><br/>Of course that’s when she noticed the tail of the costume… noticed that it was…<i>moving.</i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Hope you don't mind the length of my first post D:</span>"
38095,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T02:03:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Only hours before this, the slumbering demon had been wide awake as it seemed he had finally been able to bring himself into a secondary realm, the crimson colored key within his hand having been what abled him to do such. Though he held no memory of where he had first gotten this key, he was rather pleased to have such a tool now and silently he slipped the small object away into his pocket where he normally stored the precious item.<br/><br/><br/>The climate he had entered was rather cold and truly he hadn't been prepared for such a low temperature seeing as his own coat was rather thing, and though he did wear long-sleeves underneath it they provided little aid. He felt a shiver run over his body as he quietly clipped the coat shut yet not all of his troubles were directed entirely on the winter environment.<br/><br/><br/>Never before had he needed to use so much of his strength to transport himself to a new area as always he had used the key within his own realm. It seemed that jumping between lands required much more energy than he had expected especially sense he never had been to this area before. Normally the key wouldn't allow him to venture into an unknown area, though luckily he had managed to gather enough information from a small book he bought from a secret dealer.<br/><br/><br/>He knew now that he would soon require rest and seeing as he didn't have any home in this land he knew he would have to make do with the cold forest. With a small sigh he assumed it would be best to receive some rest before further moving to far into this realm, just in case he got himself into trouble.<br/><br/><br/>Walking through the cold terrain below him he slowly made his way through the forest, his arms crossed tightly to create whatever warmth he could. Soon he found himself entering a clearing, and spotting a hollow log he assumed it would hide him well until he managed to wake. It might even trap some warmth for him.<br/><br/><br/>Once in front of the long, he crawled his way inside ducking down low to avoid snagging his horns in the rough bark yet he failed to notice that he had left his tail out in the open. Laying down, he easily found himself falling fast asleep and for a few hours this is how he remained. Until a few noises had caused him to stir and caused him to mutter a quiet noise.<br/><br/><br/>A small tap upon his head was enough to cause his eyes to open in a tired haze, and still half asleep his glanced up through the log. He caught sight of someone unfamiliar, a girl posses a hornless form. His tail flicked behind him as he looked this girl over, and though not yet was he fully awake he still felt a small bit of tension enter him.<br/><br/><br/>(<i>No worries, I don't mind it :3)</i>"
38096,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T02:28:10+0100,spacepanda,"Anja gaped. There really wasn’t much else her brain could think to do. She watched as what she thought previously was simply a harmless boy, slowly opened his eyes. They were… orangey. Her knees began to softy quake. Having grown into a young woman that she believed was strong, she was shocked at the fact that she was suddenly feeling quite faint.<br/><br/><br/>Her own blue eyes moved in a triangle formation- from his horns, to his eyes, to his tail, then back to his horns again. “W…what the hell,” she whimpered softly. She took a quick step back, bumping into one of the pine trees behind her. It shook slightly with the impact, yet she barely noticed the small clump of snow that immediately fell on her head.<br/><br/><br/>Shaking her head, she quickly covered her eyes with her hand, rubbing them furiously.<i>This is what lack of rest does,</i>she concluded,<i>I am now officially going crazy.</i>Slowly peeking through her fingers, she stared at him, silently wishing the hallucination away. When he didn’t seem to go anywhere after a moment, she tried the next best thing.<br/><br/><br/>“H-..hi?” She squeaked, in a high pitched voice she barely recognized as her own."
38097,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T02:43:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He viewed her reaction with a bit of confusion, she actually seemed to be a bit scared. He didn't truly understand why, he knew his kind had made it into other realms before so wouldn't they already be used to them? Maybe it was just the cold that caused her to quake, yet the distance she had created between the two said otherwise.<br/><br/><br/>He found himself growing more aware, and despite still feeling tired he was able to allow a clear though process now hearing her high-pitched greeting which brought a small sting to his ears. He did hope that this wasn't her true voice as being what he was his ears could be rather sensitive.<br/><br/><br/>Seeing as he was currently upon his side he managed to turn himself onto his stomach within the log before he once again crawled out of it seeming to be examining her as she looked over him. She didn't have any horns, nor a tail yet she was a humanoid like him, he thought her out to be what was called a human. He had read about them before, though he never had seen one until now.<br/><br/><br/>""Calm down"" he said, keeping his questions to himself. ""I won't bite, you don't seem to be any sort of threat...""<br/><br/><br/>His tail flicked behind him once more, his orange eyes seemed to be locked upon her."
38098,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T03:05:05+0100,spacepanda,"“Calm down?!” She repeated, her voice raised almost to a yell. To be honest, she truly had no idea<i>what</i>was going on, but she wasn’t about to let someone have an advantage over her. Bite?<i>Threat?</i>What the hell was he even talking about?<br/><br/><br/>She eyed him suspiciously just a moment longer before quickly rolling her eyes. “Oh I get it,” she laughed, waving her hand in a manner she hoped seemed nonchalant… because she most certainly did<i>not</i>get it.<br/><br/><br/>“Let me guess, student film?” She pointed to the horns. She had to admit, they were very well done, although not as well done as the<b>tail</b>. Now<i>that</i>was an animatronic wonder to behold. “I’m actually a bit impressed,” she continued, walking a bit closer, “how do you get it to move so…<i>realistically?</i>”<br/><br/><br/>Reaching her hands out once more she attempted to grab it."
38099,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T03:15:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As her hand neared his tail, he immediately flicked it away, looking to her a bit coldly. ""It's rude to touch a demon's tail"" he stated, allowing his tail to shift over to his other side just a bit out of her reach.<br/><br/><br/>""It moves realistically because it is real, I'm not some film monster"" He was a little unsure over what a film was, though he had heard some speak of such things. Normally illusionists could produce acts as plays and shows, though if this realm had illusionists she probably wouldn't have reacted like this.<br/><br/><br/>""I assume you believe my features are fake, though I promise you they aren't"" he seemed to bow him self a bit, placing his horns in a place of easy reach.<br/><br/><br/>""My tail may be off limits, though my horns are different. Try to pull them off, I guarantee you'll fail"" He peered up to her, confidence within his eyes. He didn't truly know why he was confessing to what he was so easily, he assumed it was because he held nothing to hide. He was what he was, why would he want someone to believe otherwise?"
38100,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T03:39:10+0100,spacepanda,"Anja stared at him for a moment, an expression of concern washing over her face.<i>My gods, </i>she thought,<i>this man is insane.</i><br/><br/><br/>“A demon, right, of course,” she nodded, crinkling her brow. “You must have had quite the, uh, arduous trek.” Smiling weakly she placed her hands on the black and orange horns, noting their rough edges. She’d been around crazy people before, and she was confident about her ability to handle such situations. Smile, nod, agree, and then find a swift exit. This was her plan.<br/><br/><br/>She gave the horns a little tug, just enough so she could say she did, but hopefully not strong enough to blow his cover. They didn’t budge. Snatching her hands away for a moment, she gazed into his eyes curiously. She was, admittedly, a bit entranced by the situation. Why would someone go through the trouble of creating such an outfit, and then hide into the forest?<br/><br/><br/>She tried again, harder this time. Nothing. Eyes quickly widening she stepped back once more, a look of awe on her face.<i>What the hell is even happening?</i><br/><br/><br/>“Well, um I,” at a loss of words, she began patting the snow out of her hair and off of her jacket. “It was a pleasure to meet you, uh, Mr. Demon.” She gave a quick curtsy. “I’m afraid I must go now, I …uh, have a dinner-date with… a fairy,” she finished lamely. At this point, she wasn’t quite sure which of them was the crazy one, but she was pretty sure one of them must be."
38101,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T03:51:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He straightened himself, looking to her and after a short moment of though, he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""I think your lying"" he spoke bluntly. ""If fairies did reside in this realm, I'm sure your reaction towards my own oddities wouldn't have been as exaggerated. I'm pretty sure your human, though don't blame me if I'm wrong... this is my first time meeting one. I already told you to calm down, I don't plan on doing anything grotesque. Though lying is a rather mean thing to do...""<br/><br/><br/>By this time, he was trying more so to use her to his own advantage seeing as her current state would probably allow him the upper hand for he was acting calmly. ""You know, I don't truly like it when people lie... most liars turn out to be vile people. Yet, I do know of a way you can make up for it. Why not get me out of this cold for a while? My blood is pretty thin and I would hate to freeze on my first day here...""<br/><br/><br/>He allowed a small grin to cross him, his tail still flicking behind him and luckily it seemed the tug on his horns had convinced her a bit of what he truly was. If she feared demons, it would make playing her rather easy for him and though he did feel a little bad for toying with a person's fears... he attempted to hide it from even himself."
38102,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T04:37:31+0100,spacepanda,"“I’m not a liar!” She quickly sneered, and then almost immediately blushed in embarrassment. She<i>had</i>lied after all.<i>Make up for it? As if!</i>But scrutinizing him once more, she sighed. The weather was horribly cold, and he didn’t really seem rightly dressed to the occasion. Now that she was properly taking him in, she noted he wasn’t really all that bad looking. A lot better than she thought a demon should look like anyway.<br/><br/><br/>She snorted at the thought,<i> Yep, I’ve officially gone crazy.</i>“Well,” she spoke softly, after a moment’s consideration, “I suppose you could come with me…” Anja trailed off, not really knowing why she was agreeing to this sort of scheme in the first place. She quickly patted her jacket pocket, and was pleased to feel the familiar bump of the pepper spray canister she kept with her.<br/><br/><br/>“Right,” she began with renewed confidence, “Follow me then.” She turned and began her way through the forest once more.<br/><br/><br/><i>I’ll get him home, warm him up, and then if he’s still around by dinner, I’ll check him into the hospital, </i>she formulated.<i>Or myself…</i>"
38103,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T05:09:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Rather pleased with having gotten his way, he began to follow after her into the snowy forest. He did wonder where they were going, and he knew little about what a human's home could possibly look like so he was rather excited about finding all this new information, though he hid it as well as he could. Once again he crossed his arms, though not as tightly as before in hopes to hide that the fact that the cold weather was getting to him. He wasn't used to this climate after-all, he had just been in ninety degree weather hours before.<br/><br/><br/>He would often glance to the girl walking ahead of him, taking her appearance and even the way she would walk. He was studying her in a sense as he was one who liked to have a high intellect, though where such a desire came form was something he didn't know. It did bother him quiet a bit, his lack of knowledge upon him self, but he liked to imagine that he would figure it out one day.<br/><br/><br/>""My name, it's Akaski, just so you know"" He gifted her with the information, seeing as he wouldn't wish to be called 'Mr. Demon' all day."
38104,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T05:26:48+0100,spacepanda,"Anja started at the sound of his voice. They were nearly out of the forest now and for a while the only sounds had been the crisp crunch of their footsteps in the snow. She had sort of hoped he would lose interest at one point and wander off, but he seemed to be following her steadily.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski?” She repeated, feeling a bit like a parrot. “My name’s Anja,” she spoke without looking back or breaking stride.<br/><br/><br/><i>Crap! I probably shouldn’t have even give him my real name, </i>she momentarily panicked. The last thing she needed was a stalker, and it was bad enough he was going to know where she lived soon… a fact that was still a bit confusing to her. She shook her head in attempts to clear it with no such luck.<br/><br/><br/>They had finally reached the outskirts of the town. “Almost there,” she updated him upon their entrance into the village. Hoping to ease her nerves, she decided to engage in some small talk. “So, where are you from exactly anyway?”"
38105,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T05:36:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was quick to place her name within his memory, hoping not to forget it later on as he would rather not ask for it a second time. He was still struggling to hide the fact that he had grown rather cold, and though his figure was shivering slightly it seemed the she luckily held no interests in further examining him.<br/><br/><br/>As she asked about him home, he was forced to think a moment. He didn't know if these people even knew the true name of his home. In a sense he could just call it the demonic realm, but he didn't believe that she would know what that place was.<br/><br/><br/>""Erm... it has a few names. It's basically in a realm different from this one, and it did take me quiet a bit of energy to get here. My home is inhabited by my kind, though it is divided up into many different sub-species... it's warmer than here, and it's terrain is normally flatter...""<br/><br/><br/>He seemed to be thinking over this, attempting to find a good way to explain it."
38106,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T06:03:50+0100,spacepanda,"Anja chuckled nervously, he wasn’t being serious…<i>was he?</i>What if he<i>was</i>telling the truth and he actually<i>was</i>some sort of dimension-traveling supernatural being.<br/><br/><br/>She sighed for what felt like the billionth time that morning, and began to walk up the steps to her apartment, taking a moment to look at him once more. Surveying the surrounding area she made sure no one else was about. Ever since she was a child, people<b>loved</b>to gossip about her, and the last thing she needed was someone tormenting her about her new costumed friend. She was already “weird” enough on her own.<br/><br/><br/>Taking out her keys she unlocked her front door and stepped in, a current of uncomfortably warm air causing her to quickly escape her coat. She looked back at Akaski. “This…is it,” she announced.<br/><br/><br/>The apartment was a rather small one, certainly nothing to brag about. It consisted of 3 rooms. Her living room / kitchen, a small bedroom, and a single bathroom. She thanked herself mentally for having found the willpower to clean last night, although her bedroom was still a mess. At least the door to that was closed."
38107,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T06:16:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Stepping inside, Akaski was rather glad to have gotten out of the freezing air outside. Though this temperature was a bit below what he was used to, it was still much more comfortable then what he had felt outside. He left his coat on and peering around he chose to now explore the room from where he stood. It seemed rather small, though it wasn't something to complain about.<br/><br/><br/>He looked back over to Anja. He knew it would be polite to complement the home, yet he wouldn't want to do such to an extent of generosity to avoid any misconceptions. He thought it to be best to constantly wear his facade, as to avoid any unneeded expectations.<br/><br/><br/>'Its acceptable..."" He said, his eyes averting for a moment as he delivered the near-complement."
38108,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T06:39:54+0100,spacepanda,"Anja reeled. “What- what was that?” She asked frowning, clearly offended. “It’s acceptable is it?” She scoffed, “Well! I’m certainly<i>overjoyed</i>that someone of your<i>high status</i>would find my humble home<b>acceptable</b>.”<br/><br/><br/>She fumed, here she was trying to be nice and get someone, who<i>obviously</i>needed mental assistance, out of the cold for a couple hours and he just waltzes it and deems it…<i>“acceptable.”</i><br/><br/><br/>She attempted to give him a stern glare, but found herself unable to hold eye contact with him for more than a moment. “Take off that ridiculous get-up.” She demanded, already sick of seeing his fake horns, not to mention that the constant sway of robotic tail was making her a bit dizzy."
38109,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T06:52:17+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"She seemed a little angered over his statement, and in truth it stirred him up a bit as well though he did his best to hide it. He would't normally give anything near a compliment, so it was rather aggravating when one would come to expected something more from him than something he had already struggled to say. It wasn't that the home was bad, rather it was his stubborn pride that caused him to grade it as such.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't. You already tried to take my horns of my head, they're not fakes"" He gave her a bit of a glare, as he was coming to be annoyed by her questioning his being when in he had been being honest so far. It seemed she wanted more proof, and that he would deliver.<br/><br/><br/>A threat would probably be enough to scare her into believing him, and hopefully using a bit of hid remained demonic strength could prove such as well. He glanced behind her a moment, and suddenly extending a hand towards her shadow he came to create a deep black blade that seemed to simply form within his hand, Anja's shadow becoming a tad dimmer. He brought the blade upwards, acting as if he where about to slash her only to bring it to a sudden stop at the nape of her neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't doubt me"" He said, sounding a bit annoyed, ""I am what I am, I won't try to fit myself into your reality."""
38110,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T07:11:57+0100,spacepanda,"Anja blanched, “What<i>are</i>you?” She asked her voice wavering. Stumbling backwards her foot hit the edge of the kitchen table, and she threw her hands behind her to use it for support.<br/><br/><br/>Staring up at Akaski, she was forced to come to terms with reality. He was, most definitely, what he said he was after all. She shook, her eyes quickly glancing a her coat. She mentally kicked herself for not having kept it on, for she didn’t have anything in reach she could even think of using to defend herself.<br/><br/><br/>“What do you want?” She barely whispered. Either she had finally lost the last of her remaining marbles, or there was a demon in her house who had placed a rather threatening blade to her neck.<br/><br/><br/><i>Crap, this is how I die, isn’t it?</i>She thought pessimistically."
38111,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T07:26:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He grinned lightly, it seemed his small display had worked upon her and it was enough to bring some of the negativity out of his current mood. He didn't hold any plans on killing her, he didn't even have them the minute he created his weapon. His true intent was to frighten her, and to prove that he was what he was.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski hated it when others would doubt him and once again it was something he couldn't explain and yet, he never had killed over it. He might seem threatening, though it is true that he has a hard time killing. He might have the strength to, but he doesn't have the mind to handle it.<br/><br/><br/>His weapon faded from existence and the slightly dimmed shadow returned to what it had been moments before. Akaski reached downwards, once again acting slightly out of character and displaying a tiny hint of kindness. In truth he did feel a tad guilty about threatening her like this, but he would never confess this. His extended hand hovered in the air in front of her, and offering to help her up.<br/><br/><br/>""I hate it when people doubt me... Just, respect what I am, you don't need to like me... you can hate me if you want... it jus-"" He cut himself off, he hadn't meant to talk like that, and once again his eyes avoided her's in hopes that she hadn't noticed the slightly saddened tone that had been within his voice."
38112,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T07:45:52+0100,spacepanda,"Anja reached out, quickly accepting his hand. The last thing she wanted to do right now was offend a powerful demon in her home. Now standing, she stared at him again with new-found wonder. What was he even<i>doing</i>here, she wondered. She couldn’t help but to notice the saddened tinge to his voice just a moment earlier, perhaps he had been banished from his realm or something.<br/><br/><br/>Still shaking, she cleared her throat, attempting to regain some color. “Right. Well, now that we’re… settled.” She looked around nervously.<br/><br/><br/>“Would you… like something to drink?” She asked quietly, trying to hide her humiliation. She had lived her whole life trying to prove that she was strong and independent, that she didn’t ever need anyone’s help. And now, here she was, mentally praying for someone to swoop in and loudly proclaim,<i>“Oh! </i><i><b>THERE</b></i><i> you are, Akaski! I’m terribly sorry for misplacing my demon, thank you </i><i><b>so</b></i><i> much for taking care of him. We’ll be off now, here’s a million dollars, bye!”</i><br/><br/><br/>She stifled a giggle at the outrageousness of it all."
38113,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T07:58:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski did hate to admit it, but already he was feeling tired once again. He never had been aware that moving himself between realms would cost him so much of his energy, he had always thought it out to be something easy like it was to move himself about his own realm. It seemed that creating a solid weapon wasn't the best idea as he would need to rest again soon, he just hoped he could last until he was out of Anja's sights. He didn't yet trust himself to sleep around her, as he knew such a state would leave him vulnerable and now that she knew what he was, she might try to get rid of him as he was weak.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure..."" he said, thinking it may help add a bit more to his remaining strengths.<br/><br/><br/>He knew he wouldn't be tampering with his abilities again that day, and hopefully she wouldn't request such from him. He knew she might be curious about him and what he was capable off, but he didn't wish to show any weakness around her. Rejecting a request might bring up suspicions over his current power, and he didn't wish for that to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Yet even with all of this, he despised the thought of sleeping out in the cold again. Maybe he could find a heater or something in an alley way where he could be out of sight."
38114,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T08:15:35+0100,spacepanda,"Happy to have a moment alone, Anja quickly nodded and went over to the kitchen. While it<i>was</i>technically in the same room, there was a small wall that shielded it’s view to anyone not directly standing in front of it. Once behind the security of the wall she rested both her hands on the counter, leaning against it.<i>Deep breaths Anja, </i>she silently coached herself, taking a moment to compose herself.<br/><br/><br/>Opening her fridge she tilted her head; she was thoroughly confused. She didn’t quite understand why the Demon would follow her to her home, when he could have gone somewhere else to warm up.<i>Maybe he has to be invited,</i>she mused,<i>like vampires.</i><br/><br/><br/>She was getting nowhere fast, her thoughts were racing together from one side of her skull and crashing into the other.<br/><br/><br/>“I have water, milk, and some orange juice.” She listed after a moment. Peeking her head out, she noticed for the first time, that he was still wearing his jacket. “Or I could make your hot chocolate… if you’re cold?” She wasn’t sure why she was concerned over his well being to begin with, but a part of her<i>did</i>feel kind of guilty for not believing him to begin with.<br/><br/><br/>Then again who would? She stared at his horns again as she awaited his answer."
38115,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T08:25:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had been peering around the room once more, though he had said it to be acceptable he still was rather curious about the home. He wondered what humans considered to be typical living conditions, as did he wonder about most details to the human race. He didn't know about they're world, culture, lifestyle, but so far it had seemed to be nothing like home.<br/><br/><br/>Upon being asked a question he glanced towards the kitchen, he knew what water and milk was though the other two were unfamiliar to him. He did find the last suggestion to be to his liking, he still was somewhat cold though he didn't truly want to confess this.<br/><br/><br/>""H...hot chocolate, only because I haven't had it before...""<br/><br/><br/>He added in the last part as an excuse, and though it wasn't a very good one he hoped it would be enough. He wasn't sure why he was making a fuss over such little things as this, but he wouldn't want to make himself appear to be weak as his first impression. It was necessary in his realm to be strong, or else you would end up getting killed at some point or another. Murder was a common thing, so Akaski chose that it would be best to scare of most competition."
38116,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T09:04:37+0100,spacepanda,"“Right, coming up,” Anja announced. Turning the stovetop on, she grabbed a large milk pot and poured the milk in. She daydreamed a bit as it warmed, softly humming to herself. Suddenly she stopped. What if Demons were allergic to chocolate and he ended up enraged? Hoping he wouldn’t flay her alive or something else equally grotesque, she added power chocolate to the milk and slowly began to stir.<br/><br/><br/>“Anja, you need<i>therapy,</i>” she mumbled quietly to herself.<br/><br/><br/>After a couple of minutes the chocolate milk was prepared. Grabbing two mugs from the kitchen cabinets, she poured an equal amount of sweet delicious goodness in them both. She used her long sleeves to cover her contact with the mug, as they were quite hot.<br/><br/><br/>“Be careful, it’s… uh…<i>warm,</i>” she stated stupidly as she handed him the mug. She then took a seat on her living room couch, placing her drink of on coffee table to allow it to cool. She looked away. She had already decided she would prefer not to see if her death was coming."
38117,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T09:15:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"A little curiously he glanced at the unfamiliar liquid within the cup, before looking over to her once more. She didn't seem to be paying attention to him and once again her eyes remained away from him. He seemed to have made her hesitant, and though he had been aiming to strike fear into her he still felt a little bad.<br/><br/><br/>He let his attention drift back to his drink and quietly he took a sip. He tensed a bit, having not expected it to be so hot he had accidentally brought a small pain into his mouth, but other than the sudden pausing of his tail he displayed no other signs that it had burnt him a small bit.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright"" He said quietly, and though he had taken a liking to the flavor he didn't truly use his truthful feelings to describe it. It tasted sweet, and even if it did brun him a small bit the after taste was rather good. He didn't blame her for the small pain as she had warned him about it being hot, and he was the one who went on carelessly anyways."
38118,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T12:58:57+0100,spacepanda,"Satisfied that she wasn't going to become his breakfast, she simply nodded at his attempted compliment. ""Good."" She responded, taking her own mug to her lips now. She jumped back suddenly, nearly spilling the chocolate drink on her white long-sleeved shirt. It had still yet to cool. She placed it back down, feeling a bit embarrassed. She was almost certain she had just<i> yelped. </i><br/><br/><br/>After a few moments of uncomfortable silence, she finally relented. She had<i> so </i>many questions for him, though he seemed uninterested and would probably be quite annoyed at her interview. Or maybe he wouldn't, but either way she couldn't simply stay silent any longer.<br/><br/><br/>Her drink now properly cooled, she enjoyed a long sip before asking, ""So, what brings you here anyway, to the...<i> human </i>world."" She felt a bit uneasy having to refer to herself as human, having had no interaction in the past were it was necessary."
38119,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T13:54:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"It seemed that his drink had cooled a bit as well, and it was now much more comfortable to sip from it as no longer would it burn at his tongue. As the question was asked he once again ceased drinking as he peeked over to her once more. He wasn't fully sure how to respond truthfully, he had just been curious over the secondary realm yet he didn't truly want to call himself curious.<br/><br/><br/>""I... wanted to see what it was like..."" He replied, not using the exact word for curious though his wording could be described as it too. His own stubbornness could be an annoyance to him sometimes, but he currently didn't appear worked up as he did hide it rather well.<br/><br/><br/>He was about to take another sip, though he paused a moment and glanced away. It seemed he had developed a small head-ache do mostly to the fact that he was working himself even as he was tired, demon's always would get little pains like that to serve as a warning that they're energy has been decreased quiet a bit. Though now his sip appeared hesitant, he still took it with his tail moving a bit tensely behind him."
38120,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T18:57:37+0100,spacepanda,"""Oh, okay."" Anja responded simply. She wasn't quite sure if she should be worried or satisfied that he had no<i> real</i>reason to be there. She decided on satisfied. She supposed if<i>she</i>could travel through realms for fun she would too.<br/><br/><br/>""So you're on some sort of... vacation then?"" Anja tried to think for a moment what she thought demons would even do on a vacation. Whatever it was, it probably didn't involve any beaches. She quickly sat up, momentarily panicked. Where was it he planned on staying, anyway?<br/><br/><br/>""You<i>can</i>sort of... 'transform' into a human form, right?"" She asked, her voice wavering for the second time that day. The chaos she imagined he would cause walking around the town in his normal form was astronomical. She was pretty sure the police would be involved... and then maybe the government.<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh gods,</i>she thought. Her mind was racing once more. Did the government even<b> know </b>about demons? She imagined Akashi on a surgeon's table in a dark gated room and shivered."
38121,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-09T19:09:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He peered at her curiously, he hadn't been on a vacation before yet in truth he had come here to collect information and sharpen his skills with the key, he guess it could count as one. It was sight-seeing in a way, he would want to explore more once he was back in top shape as he still was a little concerned over running into trouble. It was a common thing within the demonic realm, so he imagined it would be here as well.<br/><br/><br/>As she mentioned transforming, he yes her curiously. ""I don't see any reason why I would need to hide myself"" He stated, flicking his tail once before continuing, ""Yet, if its completely necessary I might be able to do something about it. If I use my abilities correctly, I might be able to mask them from view, though they would still physically be there. I can't really just make them disappear as if they never existed.""<br/><br/><br/>This did cause him to think quite a bit more, now on the topic of his own abilities. He manipulated shadows, and though it did use up energy to do such he might be able to set up the correct illusion to make it appear as if his features weren't there. Yet it would be bad if someone were to accidentally touch them..."
38122,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T00:19:43+0100,spacepanda,"Anja felt uneasy as he spoke, as she had slowly realized she was becoming<i>used</i>to his long horns and the sway of his tail. It’s not something she wanted to happen. Staring him in the eye, she noted their extraordinary color once more.<i>I wonder if he thinks </i><i><b>my</b></i><i> eyes are a weird color…</i><br/><br/><br/>She supposed demons must come in all shapes in sizes, just like humans. Taking a sip of her drink, a strong feeling of relief washed over her as he finished speaking.<br/><br/><br/>“Good. Because you might need that skill sooner than you think.” She stated bluntly. Pondering how much he even knew about humans she continued, “You<i>do</i>realize people will try to kill you when they find out what you are.”<br/><br/><br/>She frowned at him, not exactly sure how powerful he even was. He seemed, now that she really thought about the events so far, kinda…<i>nice.</i>"
38123,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T00:33:42+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Kill me?"" He was made curious over this statement... people would just try to kill him because he was a demon? He didn't quite get this seeing as he had yet to do any harm to the human's realm, nor would he chose to just go about killing humans for being human. Anja was actually somewhat kind, he guessed that it would be a stupid thought to think that all humans were like her. After all, he knew a large variety of demons: Some good, some back... humans seemed to have the intelligence to have developed personalities.<br/><br/><br/>Another thought crossed him as he thought into it, why was she telling him this? He threatened her, shouldn't she be scared of him? Really he expected that she would want him to die yet she cared enough to grant him a warning.<br/><br/><br/>""Why would you care? I don't think I've given you any reason to tell me these things"" he questioned, saying his thoughts allowed. Yet, his serious look seemed to suddenly gain a teasing smile, ""That is, unless you care for me, even the slightest bit?"""
38124,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T01:06:33+0100,spacepanda,"Her eyes, which had been momentarily hypnotized by his tail once again, snapped up to meet his instantly. “What?!” Nearly yelling with shock, she stared at him in confusion.<i><b>Not</b></i><i> nice, I take it back, </i>she thought as her face reddened. He was teasing her! She wasn’t quite sure how to react around him, one moment he seemed kind, and the next he either insulted her or worse. What was the point in even trying?<br/><br/><br/>“Listen, do whatever the hell you want then. But don’t blame me when you’re all cut up in pieces in some sort of …” she threw her hands in the air for a lack of better words, clearly frustrated. She placed her drink down with a loud<i>thud</i>and placed her head in her hands, covering her face. She was exhausted.<br/><br/><br/><i>All I wanted today was to enjoy some peaceful solitude,</i>she reflected."
38125,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T01:22:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"A small chuckle escaped him as her frustration played out, it had been what he was aiming for after all. Yet still, he did wonder what could be going through her head.... he still did wonder why she did give him the information. Maybe she would just feel bad if someone died because she failed to tell them something, yet if humans already judged him upon being a demon why would she want him to live?<br/><br/><br/>The cut up in pieces part confused him as well, he was sure he could defend himself as he had lasted in his own realm, were humans really that strong? If they were, why had she not chosen to defend herself when he threatened her with a blade? He was confused by these actions, but even with the slight pinch of irritation not knowing brought him he was sure he would figure it out at some point.<br/><br/><br/>Without requesting her permission he sat himself on the couch beside her, his tail curling over his lap to provide a comfortable sit. ""So then, if you hate me why do you tolerate me?"" He questioned her, somewhat glad to be off his feet. He was becoming tired each minute that passed by, so he tried to stall the fatigue."
38126,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T01:49:34+0100,spacepanda,"She raised her head as the weight on the couch shifted a bit. “Hate you?” She turned towards him, her nose scrunching in confusion. “Akaski, I don’t even<b>know</b>you, how could I<i>hate you?</i>” Letting out a soft sigh, she let her eyes focus on the kitchen wall. “As for why I<i>tolerate</i>you…” she began again after a moment, “Let’s just say that I’m smart enough to know when I’m outmatched.”<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t sure of what kind of abilities he might have, but even if it was just the one it was still more than what a man of his height would most likely need to take her down. Anja let the silence settle for a minute while she collected her bearings. Utterly exhausted, she was still not even 100% convinced that she wasn’t hallucinating.<i>Dear gods,</i>she frowned,<i>what if I’m having an </i><i><b>episode</b></i><i>?</i><br/><br/><br/>Suddenly shooting her arm across the Demon’s chest, she turned to him once more. “Pinch me.” She demanded with a determined yet weary look on her face."
38127,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T01:59:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was unsure as to why she would want him to pinch her, yet he truly didn't have much of a reason to refuse. Maybe she was searching for proof that he was real, though he knew she had already felt his horns... maybe she just needed more evidence to believe him? Was his existence really that surreal to her? He would have though abnormal phenomenon would occur here at least a small bit. He probably wasn't the only demon to end up in the human realm.<br/><br/><br/>With a slight bit of hesitation he brought his hand up to her arm, he seemed to pause for a moment as he didn't truly wish to physically harm her. Pinching stung, though it wasn't truly anything near severe pain... it was still a little hard for him seeing us he still was himself underneath his rude behaviors. Hoping to hide his hesitation he pinched her very lightly, yet he still made it strong enough to have been felt at least a tiny bit.<br/><br/><br/>""T...there..."" he murmured, pulling his hand away."
38128,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T02:11:51+0100,spacepanda,"Anja blinked. He had actually pinched her…<br/><br/><br/>She laughed. It was a sudden, blusterous laugh that took her a bit off guard. She had actually asked a<i>demon</i>to cause her physical discomfort, and he had obliged. Yet he had done it in a way that was<i>so</i>gentle; she couldn’t help but to find amusement in the situation. Catching her breath after a moment, she looked to him again<br/><br/><br/>“Was that my only wish, or do I get more?” She smiled, shaking her head at what had obviously been hysterical mirth."
38129,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T02:21:19+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was caught of guard by her sudden amusement, tensing up a bit as he realized what she could be laughing at. He felt a bit of embarrassment come over him as he had known his pinch to be a rather shied, gentle one. It seemed she had noticed it as well, and she found it this hysterical.<br/><br/><br/>As she questioned him, he felt his tail curl a bit on his lap. ""M...My hand...!"" He started, protesting as he tried to make up an excuse for having delivered such a small pinch. He truly was making a bigger deal out of this than he should have, but by this point it was in his nature to try and mask his softer self. ""I-it... it... got a cramp!"" He lowered his eyes, crossing his arms in front of his chest. ""That's a-all!""<br/><br/><br/>To be honest, Akaski didn't even known if hands could get cramps, he just made up what he could."
38130,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T02:49:42+0100,spacepanda,"“A cramp. A sudden cramp. Right.” She snorted, finding it rather silly that he felt the need to justify himself to<i>her.</i>She didn’t think anyone<i>ever</i>had felt the need to justify anything to her before. Mostly, they just did whatever the hell they wanted, not caring if it upset her. The thought<i>did</i>make herself feel a bit more comfortable around Akaski, however.<br/><br/><br/>Bringing her shoulders down in a release of tension she smiled at him- in a way that wasn’t entirely nice. It was the kind of smile a cat would make before pouncing on a mouse. She felt like she had a bit of insight on how his mind seemed to work now, and wasn’t as frightened anymore. For all she knew, he could be just a kid in demon years.<br/><br/><br/>“You never answered my question,” she teased him. “Do I get more wishes? What kind of demon are you exactly, anyway?”"
38131,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T02:59:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Wishes...?"" He wasn't one who granted wishes, he never had been at least from what he could recall. He was attempting to push aside the nagging matter of her earlier laughter as he still didn't truly like the fact that she had taken note to a bit of his weakness. It was distracting, but he managed.<br/><br/><br/>""I... don't grant wishes, that's more of a spirit's thing or even some gods will do that. I do have indications that I used to be a demon of a blank nature, that being a demon without any magical strength. I don't remember how I came to be like this, though currently I am a demon who manipulates shadows. My sub-race is a little mixed up, so it doesn't have an exact name...""<br/><br/><br/>Yet, not able to drop the matter of his pinch just yet, he added in with a small murmur, ""A-and yes. A sudden cramp."""
38132,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T04:01:00+0100,spacepanda,"Anja furrowed her brow, the answer he gave her was not quite what she had expected.<br/><br/><br/>“That sounds… complicated.” She took a sip of her hot chocolate again, even though by this time it was nothing close to hot. The tension in the air now gone, at least on her end, she now felt a bit awkward.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t used to entertaining guests, never mind those of the supernatural kind, and she was unsure how to move forward. If he had been a friend, she was sure by now they’d be enjoying a movie, or playing a game, or partaking in some other type of joyous recreational activity. But he wasn’t a friend, he was a demon. A demon she found in the middle of the forest and took home, like some sort of…stray puppy. She cringed at the association her mind came to, and shot him a quick look underneath her lashes. For all she knew he could read minds and was readying himself to smite her.<br/><br/><br/>“Soooo,” she began uneasily, and then stopped biting her lip. She fidgeted for a moment, and then attempted to look busy whilst she pulled some lint off her shirt. “What now?” She asked finally, hoping she didn’t sound too rude."
38133,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T04:16:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"At her question he was forced to think a moment. He knew he was tired, but he didn't want to exit into the cold just yet... he was sure that it would grow even colder as night fell. He didn't know if his body could handle such a climate, especially in a state of resting where he couldn't gain warmth by moving. He was still uneasy about the thought of sleeping within this home, she was acting nice... yet he didn't truly trust her yet. She coudl just be playing an act to get him to drop his guard.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not entirely sure"" He confessed. ""This is my first time in the human realm, I don't truly know what past-times exist here.""<br/><br/><br/>He thought a moment longer, his tail moving to his side now rather than crossing over his lap. He tried imagining something to do, to keep him inside a bit longer, though looking around the room he came to realize that he hardly could identify half of the items within it. He could of displayed some tricks using his abilities, but he knew he would probably cause himself to pass out if he used anything more complex than a short illusion. He had no clue as to what to do, and by this point he expected that she would probably just dismiss him."
38134,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T04:40:51+0100,spacepanda,"Anja snorted at his response. He really<i>must</i>be on vacation if all he could think about was past-times. Then again, so was she just a moment ago. Then<i>again</i>she could walk into a supermarket without the police being phoned.<br/><br/><br/>“Did you really come here without any kind of plan?” She asked incredulously. Even<i>she</i>couldn’t imagine leaving for a weekend without plans vigorously blueprinted, and details carefully memorized. She couldn’t begin to fathom what it must be like having entered a completely different world unprepared.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski. Let’s make a deal,” she suddenly smiled, extending her hand to him. She had that cat-and-mouse look on her face again…"
38135,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T04:47:10+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"It was true that he came here without a plan, truly all he wanted to do was collect more information and possibly improve his abilities yet when he used the key to transport he had no idea which realm he would end up in or where. So in a sense he held no plans, he could have ended up dead upon transportation, but he was confident he could handle himself.<br/><br/><br/>Yet as she mentioned a deal, he eyed her curiously first glancing to her hands, then up to her face. Demons where serious about deals, at least most were as a deal breaker is often seen as a weak and cowardly demon, and as most are rather stubborn and prideful not many wished for such a title.<br/><br/><br/>""A deal?"" He questioned her, ""What do you propose?"""
38136,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T04:56:49+0100,spacepanda,"“Just a simple transfer of favors.” She replied nonchalantly, her hand still extended. “I help you out with,” she waved her hand, “<i>whatever</i>it is you need here. And you owe me one. Consider me your tour guide!” Attempting her best to look innocent and charming she smiled, batting her eyelashes.<br/><br/><br/>To be completely honest, she wasn’t even sure that this exchange was even a smart idea, but she figured as long as he could remain in human form outdoors, everything should go well enough. The prospect of a favor, as well, seemed tantalizing. She fully expected him to disagree, based on the fact that she was only human and most likely wouldn’t be able to help him out much to begin with."
38137,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T05:05:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He remained silent a moment. The fact that she was human wasn't something he chose to take into consideration as he saw no reason why that would matter, at least it wouldn't in what he was doing now. He could use this to his advantage, as long as he held this deal it was likely that she wouldn't chose to turn on him, and that meant he could stay within the warmth. He wouldn't need to worry about freezing to death. Adding to this, she could help him locate information as he wouldn't know where to start with that.<br/><br/><br/>In return, he just needed to aid her in whatever she had in mind. This didn't bug him really, it seemed like a pretty good deal to him so with a small smirk upon his face he reached his own hand out accepting her offered hand.<br/><br/><br/>""I accept"" He replied, satisfied with this deal without needing to tamper with it."
38138,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T05:17:41+0100,spacepanda,"<i>“Really?”</i>She questioned with surprise. She hadn’t even said specifically what she might want, and he so readily agreed. Anja looked down at their hands clasped together, and let go. Why did she now suddenly feel as thought she might actually be getting the worse end of the deal?<br/><br/><br/>“One minute.” Standing up suddenly, she made her way into her small bedroom. Grabbing her sketchbook from the nightstand she quickly returned sitting beside him once more. She flipped through the book, then finding an empty page she extracted a long black pencil from the ringed binding.<br/><br/><br/>She looked up at him with concern. She wanted to ask him something, but felt a bit hesitant. Pencil readied on the page she took a deep breath.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski, what do you... eat?”"
38139,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T05:23:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced to her sketchbook, this suddenly felt a bit like an interview. It seemed he wasn't the only one who was curious, and he didn't truly mind providing such simple information.<br/><br/><br/>""My diet isn't truly grotesque like some demons... I'm not completely carnivorousness, so I guess I could label myself as an omnivore. Though, my foods probably have different names than your's.. so it would be difficult to give exacts"" He replied, observing her book as he wondered what she was going to write. That added a new question to his head. It seemed that they both spoke English, though this made him wonder if they both read English."
38140,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T06:13:43+0100,spacepanda,"Anja took her pencil away from her sketchbook for a moment, then sighed. “So basically, I have to just feed you whatever I have and hope you don’t die.” She frowned. She hadn’t even thought about their being different creatures to eat on different realms, and she now felt a bit silly.<br/><br/><br/>Her pencil began to glide across the paper as she began a quick sketch of her mug on the coffee table. “I suppose you’ll be staying here, then?” She asked without looking. She wouldn’t blame him for not wanting to stay in her cramped apartment, but she couldn’t very well afford to house him somewhere else for anything longer than a couple of days."
38141,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T06:22:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Though the apartment was small, he could piratically sleep anywhere. He even found that log to be a bit comfy, though it would have been much more pleasant without the cold. ""Correct"" He replied, still attempting to get a good view of what she was doing within the book yet he didn't truly want to seem as if he was all to interested in it.<br/><br/><br/>He would straighten his posture a bit, peeking at it from the corner of his eye as to try and get a view at it though he was having difficulties. He once again lowered himself a bit, his tail flicking at his side in a bit of irritation as he was a rather curious person."
38142,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T06:46:30+0100,spacepanda,"Anja nodded, still feeling a<i>little bit</i>crazy. She wondered how she was going to both work and cater to the needs of a Demon. Thankfully, he didn’t seem too demanding.<br/><br/><br/>“Well,” she continued, eyes and hands completely focused on shading in her drawing, “we’ll have to get you some clothes. It’s only going to get colder, after all.” Only partially finished with her sketch, she set the book down, noticing the<i>swish</i>of Akaski’s tail.<i>He’s probably annoyed I’m not paying attention to him,</i>she assumed.<br/><br/><br/>Her blue eyes now gazed into his own; she hoped that the eye contact wouldn’t be deemed offensive. “Do you know how long you wish to stay here?” She tilted her head."
38143,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T06:58:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she set the book down Akaski took a quick peek at it catching a swift glance before his eyes were drawn away to meet with Anja's. The eye contact was enough to grab his attention and focus on the conversation rather than the sketch.<br/><br/><br/>He was a little surprised that it would get colder than this as already this whether was abnormally cold to him, he lived in hot whether before hand and he had grown used to that climate. The sudden change was hard on his body, but it seemed he was fine now at least, and soon he would probably obtain proper apparel for such weather. The secondary question was one he had to think about for a second as truly he didn't plan out a lot of this.<br/><br/><br/>""I... still need to sharpen my skills with the key in this realm, so it might be a while. Though, once I do enough work on it I'll probably have easy passage between here and my realm... so I guess I might be here a while..."" He answered."
38144,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T07:27:53+0100,spacepanda,"“O-oh!” She stuttered, caught off guard. The fact that Akaski may not be able to travel freely through realms as he wished wasn’t what she had predicted. She had assumed that he would be able to just come and go as he pleased.<br/><br/><br/>Picking up her sketchbook, she made notes in the margins around her drawing:<br/><br/><br/><b>Food</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Clothes</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Entertainment??</b><br/><br/><br/>She frowned, still attempting to work out of the kinks of the deal. She had a lot more work ahead of herself than she originally planned, since they were practically roommates now. Her heart stopped for a moment and she stifled a gasp. She had never really even had a close friend, and now she had a<i>man</i>moving in with her.<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh my gods, we’re going to be sharing a bathroom,</i>she suddenly realized. She looked up at him again, nervously. It would probably be best to get some sort of weapon for herself<i>just</i>in case.<br/><br/><br/>“You, uh. Seem pretty nice for a Demon,” she rambled randomly."
38145,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T07:36:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He seemed to pause a moment at the complement, it wasn't very often that someone would chose to call him<i>nice.</i>Many other demons hated him, mostly because he always seemed to get into trouble with the wrong people... yet still, it seem no longer did any of the fear he inflicted earlier remained in her.<br/><br/><br/>The complement was something that easily came to once again embarrass him somewhat, and a bit childishly he crossed his arms once again. ""I...I'm not nice..."" He replied with a small stutter in his voice, his tail once again flicking at his side. Once again his pride was causing him to act like this, though in truth he did like the complement a small bit.<br/><br/><br/>Being as he was, Akaski had a few friends though they all where back in the demonic realm. Most of them were just demons he chose to help do something or another through deals, often he would receive a unique book or something like that in payment... though he guessed his did have one good friend who really was kind of like a parent to him."
38146,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T07:53:43+0100,spacepanda,"“If you don’t want to be nice, that’s fine. But that means<i>I</i>don’t have to be nice either,” Anja smirked. She had noted Akashi’s change in demeanor after the compliment, and it had soothed her nerves yet again. While she knew he could end her in an instant, he<i>had</i>stated previously that had no intention of harming her.<br/><br/><br/>Of course that opinion could change at any moment; she was going to have to be careful around him. She leaned back against the couch, stretching her arms.<br/><br/><br/>“I suppose<i>I</i>shall have to be the one endeavoring to maintain a…” she searched her lexicon for a word she supposed Akashi would use, “…<i>suitable</i>partnership, since you seem so keen on not being<b>nice</b>.” She was toying with him a bit, feeling a bit dangerous."
38147,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T08:05:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"His tail continued to snap back and forth around it's tip, it could be compared to that of an irritated cat. ""I...I don't see why I have to be nice..."" He retorted. She could toy with him, yet still even if the demon would protest about it for the rest of his life he was nice below his and often it would show though not everyone picked up on it.<br/><br/><br/>""I...if I was nice back in my realm... I would have been killed already..."" He tried to prove himself though it might seem a bit odd to try and convince someone that your a negative person. In a sense he was following demonic instinct, no only his pride, but demons would often try to act tougher than they are to create dominance. It was a common thing, though this instinct sometimes is over looked by Akaski depending upon who he is with."
38148,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T08:32:36+0100,spacepanda,"“It’s not too much different here,” she informed him, a tinge of sadness creeping in her voice. She had tried, most her life to be nice; she still did. But as the years progressed, she began to see a downside to it. Being the nice one was almost as bad as being the poor or uncool one. And lucky for her, she had been all three.<br/><br/><br/>Every time she seemed to get close to someone, she always ended up either being part of a cruel joke, or strongly misused. Sometimes both. Children and teenagers could be cruel. And adults could be downright conniving.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski<i>seemed</i>alright, but she knew better than to trust anyone, herself included. The last thing she needed was to get attached to a creature that wasn’t even,<b>literally</b>, a part of her world.<br/><br/><br/>She glanced down at her list again.<i>Gosh, this </i><i><b>is</b></i><i> like taking in a stray…</i>But she had to admit, he was, in a defiant sort of way, kinda adorable.<i>Yep. A puppy,</i>she sighed.<br/><br/><br/>“We should probably head out soon and collect some items you’ll be needing.”"
38149,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T08:43:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Catching the small hint of sadness within her voice, he looked to her with somewhat concerned eyes. It seemed she had been through her own set of troubles as well, and though Akaski at current had lost the memory of the darkest part of his life... it still would effect him in his subconscious. His darker memories lingered, silently tormenting his mind. He wondered what could have happened to her, but quickly he pushed these thoughts away.<br/><br/><br/>Why should he care? He didn't need to worry over someone he just met. He shouldn't care at all, and even though he would deny it he seemed to have already grown a bit of a liking for her.<br/><br/><br/>Yet as she continued, a new worry entered his mind. He would need to use illusions if they were heading out, only then did he once again recall his growing fatigue. As he had himself worked up, it had slipped to the back of his mind though this was enough of a reminder to draw it forth, and with it returned his headache which now stung at him quite a bit more.<br/><br/><br/>""I...I'm fine... we don't need to go right away"" He said, trying to cover up for his current weakness as he still wasn't completely willing to confess it."
38150,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T09:00:44+0100,spacepanda,"Anja shot him a an annoyed glance. “No, we don’t<i>need</i>to, but it<b>would</b>be best if we got it out of the way. As I said before, it<i>will</i>be getting colder soon, and I…” she stopped suddenly embarrassed, “I’ve, uh, never really shopped for a man before.” She finished quietly.<br/><br/><br/>While she was more than adept at getting everything else settled, she wouldn’t know where to begin when it came to his clothing. And the fact that he might not be able to eat the food she brought home worried her as well.<br/><br/><br/>“I have a jacket you can borrow. Come on,” she grabbed his arm in what she realized was probably a bold move, and attempted to pull him up."
38151,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T09:11:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"His stubbornness would probably prove to drag him into trouble as he allowed her to pull him into a stand. He didn't have much longer, his growing head ache told him such. With an illusion in place, he assumed he would have around thirty minutes before he would run out of energy, and yet walking about would shorten that even more. That only if he has the energy to first summon the illusion in the first place.<br/><br/><br/>It always took the most energy within the first few seconds...<br/><br/><br/>""H...how long will this take?"" He questioned, unsure if it could fit within his remaining time or not. Akaski was always one who would push himself a bit to far and end up getting in trouble, this was one of those actions. He didn't want to be seen as weak, yet he would probably get the two of them in trouble is he would pass out in public. He wouldn't be able to hold his illusion in an unconscious state and as such, his horns and tail would become visible if such an even where to occur."
38152,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T09:20:26+0100,spacepanda,"“I don’t know,” she responded, tilting her head. “An hour or so? Why? I didn’t really think you had any other plans.” She had noticed his reluctance and was now a bit confused. Maybe he just wanted to rest a bit after his journey? Or maybe he just disliked the cold that much.<br/><br/><br/>“I said I have a jacket you can use -it’s not<b>mine.</b>” She quickly added. Perhaps he didn’t want to be seen frolicking around town in a woman’s jacket. She couldn’t really blame him if that was the case.<br/><br/><br/>She scratched the side of her head for a moment, “Would you rather rest for a while?” Earlier Akaski had seemed really adamant about not being perceived as ‘nice.’ Perhaps he didn’t want to be perceived as someone who had to hide what he was and rely on others. “I mean, I wouldn’t blame you…” She wasn’t quite sure why she was so suddenly concerned.<br/><br/><br/><i>It’s because he can summon blades from the freakin’ shadows,</i>she tried to convince herself."
38153,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T09:32:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski wasn't sure what to say... if he would just confess that he needed rest they could probably avoid unnecessary trouble. He would hate to admit it, but it seemed his best option was to simply say it.<br/><br/><br/>With agitation in his own actions and once again embarrassment he replied, ""I...I used a loft of my strength to get here... my energy is near nothing. I have thirty minutes at best before I lose consciousness..."" He had trouble saying this, and he was making a bigger deal out of than he should, but if he was vulnerable in public he could end up meeting his death. Here the chance of such wasn't as likely, but she might view him as a weakling because of this.<br/><br/><br/>He was annoyed at his options, but he couldn't truly help it now. He had already admitted it, and he couldn't exactly take it back."
38154,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T09:44:21+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s eyes widened once more, “Oh! My gods,” she exclaimed, pushing him back down. “Why didn’t you<i>say</i>something?” As soon as the words left her mouth she realized why he hadn’t said anything. He had already explained to her what happened to those considered weak in his realm.<br/><br/><br/>Did he… consider her a threat? She shook her head the notion. She could be a bit fierce when she wanted to, but her dainty physique wasn’t fooling anyone.<br/><br/><br/>“Well, a deal is a deal,” she began, hoping to ease him; now that she was looking at him, he looked almost<i>ashamed.</i>“What do you need?” She asked in a voice she hoped was both uncaring and resourceful, because admittedly, she was now feeling a bit fretful<b>and</b>useless."
38155,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T09:54:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Once again seating he would keep his eyes avoided from her's, not wishing to meet eyes with her once more until his weakened state passed over. He was always like that whenever he would be harmed or when he required help, a feeling of weakness and helplessness. He hated those feelings, and he wish he could do everything alone.<br/><br/><br/>He still wasn't the best at using his abilities either, he had them for only a year... or at least he could remember having them for that long, and this had caused him to lose a couple fights or enter a state like this.<br/><br/><br/>""I...I don't need anything, It's nothing big..."" He said quietly. ""I... just need to sleep for a bit..."""
38156,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T10:13:45+0100,spacepanda,"Anja left the living room without a word, entering her bedroom. She returned after just a moment with one of her pillows, and a large quilt. “Here,” she spoke softly, handing them to him. Unsure if he even needed or<i>wanted</i>them, she figured it was better than not offering them at all only to find out he had expected them.<br/><br/><br/>“You can sleep here on the couch. We’ll leave when you feel rested enough.” She was back to feeling awkward again. She supposed this was kind of like a sleepover in a sense, having never actually had one. Except without the click-flicks, popcorn, and gossip about<i>‘how Mark totally asked out Rebecca.’</i>Now that she thought about it, this was probably a situation more suitable to her level of tastes.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll be in my room, if you need anything,” she pointed to the door. “And the bathroom is behind the other door,” she pointed to the one to the right of her bedroom.<i>This is probably going to end quite badly,</i>she sighed. She hoped she wouldn’t come out to find him in the middle of some sort of night terror clawing her furniture apart stark naked. She blushed, clearing her throat at that last thought."
38157,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T10:23:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He looked down to the quilt and pillow, she was still being kind... he didn't understand this, the weak never were treated nicely in his realm and really if he was ever found in this state by anyone but a close friend, he would probably end up being killed or worse. Despite this, he still wouldn't make eye contact and his tail had grown rather still, without it's aggravated flicking or normal swaying.<br/><br/><br/>""T..."" He tensed up a bit, he never really said this word much. He couldn't remember the last time he had said it to someone he had only just met, he probably never had. ""Thank.... you"" He went silent after that, getting worked up was only causing him more sleepiness, so he decided it would be best to get to sleep fast.<br/><br/><br/>He placed the pillow towards the armrest of the couch, though he remained seated as she was still here. He wouldn't truly wish to fall asleep in front of her, it would only add to what he was feeling now."
38158,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T10:55:36+0100,spacepanda,"(I'm going to rest now, myself, as it's almost 6AM here >.> I'll write the next post tomorrow. Just wanted to ask you if you had any sort of plot ideas, or anywhere you wanted this RP to go. I'm totally okay with just going with the flow, but I don't want to end up boring you either ^^')"
38159,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T15:30:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( sorry for my late reply >.< I ended up falling asleep myself. I think it was around the same time for me, but as to the plot and ideas I do have a few, but the exacts plot isn't something I've made. I'll fit stuff in here and there, and you can as well. I actually like this roleplay quite a bit, and I don't think I'll be growing tired of it soon. )"
38160,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T22:45:42+0100,spacepanda,"She stilled. She was pretty sure he had just thanked her, an act which taking the rest of the day’s events into perspective, seemed kind of odd coming from him.<br/><br/><br/>“Your welcome,” she responded quietly, trekking to her bedroom. Closing the door upon entering the room, she seated herself upon her bed. It was snowing, she noticed as she glanced out the window. With a soft whimper, she stretched once more, allowing her body to fall back against the bed.<br/><br/><br/>“Ah, the jacket!” She remembered, getting up once more to search her closet. Pulling out a large blue hat box, she opened it to reveal a carefully rolled up winter jacket. She turned the box over and shook it gently, allowing gravity to push the coat onto the floor. Gingerly she picked up the jacket, and held it in her hands.<br/><br/><br/>It didn’t seem like anything special. It was a thick olive green coat lined with fur inside. It was sure to keep Akaski warm, or at least a lot warmer than he would have been without it. She fixed the collar a bit and turned the hood inside out, pressing its fur against her cheek. Even after 5 years, the fur’s softness surprised her.<br/><br/><br/>The coat had belonged to a friend of hers, well, the<i>only</i>friend of hers she ever really had. She had been 14, he had been 17, and they had shared the same foster home for a while. It was only a couple of months, as the foster program released children at that age, and he had saved enough money to buy a bus ticket far away from this town. In a last act of chivalry, he had given her his jacket, as she hadn’t a proper one for herself then.<br/><br/><br/>Okay, so maybe she had kind of had a crush on him at the time. Who wouldn’t? He was handsome, and nice, and the only person to every be kind to her for no reason other than to be kind. She sighed. For a couple of years after, she would take it out and wear it when she was feeling down. Although, she hadn’t done that in<i>quite</i>some time. She wasn’t quite sure how she’d feel with Akaski wearing it, but she did promise to provide for him, and technically he now owed her a favor.<br/><br/><br/>No one had ever owed her anything, and she was determined to ensure that Akaski was, at the very least, well taken care of. She chuckled,<i>taking care of a demon 101. I wish they taught </i><i><b>that</b></i><i> class at the community college.</i><br/><br/><br/>( Yay! I am quite enjoying the RP as well. If you ever feel the need to flash forward, or push the storyline in a certain direction, just let me know :] )"
38161,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-10T23:36:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski viewed her exit and now alone within the room he began to shift himself on the couch. He was somewhat glad that he wouldn't have to head out in this condition, yet still he remained irritated that he had shown her his weakness. They had made a deal yet he couldn't help but he contemplated if she would stay loyal. He didn't know her nor humans well enough to make decisions over the matter, she could be deceiving him in attempt to kill of the demon before the others, or she could be true.<br/><br/><br/>He couldn't decide and thinking only made his head ache worse. Having laid himself down he curled his body quite a bit and the tall demon managed to fit himself onto only half of the couch. His tail curved over the area affront of him, though it was difficult to see once he pulled the quilt over himself.<br/><br/><br/>He held it near soon finding himself to be rather warm and comfortable, it wasn't often that Akaski would sleep within a home. He was an active demon, and though he did have a sort of home, he would often travel about his realm. Without humble hotels, he would commonly sleep in the shadows or the forest, where none could find him.<br/><br/><br/>Within moments the tired demon was fast asleep, not bothering to move the hair out from in front of his eyes or remove his jacket. He was so tired, sleeping felt wonderful and though his energy would return slowly at first, once the pace in creased he would probably have enough energy to function for the rest of the day in the passing of an hour or two.<br/><br/><br/>He held a softened look on his face, one that no longer held his tensions in sight. It caused him to look younger in a sense and possibly even gentle or nice. Though Akaski could be these things, it hardly showed up upon his face except for when he held no control over his expressions.<br/><br/><br/>Like this, the demon slept silently on the couch, luckily it seemed that the torment his forgotten memories would present had not chosen to appear that day."
38162,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T01:49:49+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s keys jingled lightly in her hand as she made her away back into the living room. It had only been a half-hour since Akaski first fell asleep, and she stood for a moment curiously gazing at his sleeping figure. She watched as the quilt seemed to softly rise and descend again in a timely fashion. Looking at his face, she couldn’t help but to notice how<i>innocent</i>he seemed.<br/><br/><br/><i>He’s a demon, Anja,</i>she reminded herself once again as she slowly lowered the jacket she held with her left arm onto the coffee table. She placed her keys beside the coat for a moment, picking up the sketchbook and opening to another empty page.<br/><br/><br/><b>Left at 2:00, I’ll be back in an hour.</b><br/><br/><br/>Eyebrows furrowed in thought, she came to a realization. She wasn’t quite sure he’d be able to read English. She picked up her pencil again and began a quick sketch. It consisted of her kitchen clock displaying the current time, and then an arrow to the same clock displaying three o’ clock. For extra measure, she drew herself outside in the snow, just in case he didn’t quite get the idea she had left.<br/><br/><br/>Placing the book back down on top of the jacket, she picked up her keys. Pulling her hair into a tight ponytail, she glanced back at the sleeping Akashi just once more before exiting her apartment for the second time that day."
38163,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T02:09:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski took no notice to her presence as he slept, he was sound asleep and truly all of the environment was something he held no idea over. He couldn't control his thoughts as he slept, nor could he control his dreams and at times even his abilities could get out of hand. Yet, this was only when he felt threatened and even so he wasn't able to use his powers to they're full ability as he was.<br/><br/><br/>His innocent appearance wouldn't waver until a while after she had left, a small whisper in the back of his mind seemed to bug at him. He shifted in discomfort, his tail flicking in front of him. This was a common thing for him, though sleep was necessary for his survival it didn't mean he liked it.<br/><br/><br/>His dreams would often been horrid though he wasn't one to have night terrors. Other than tensing or a change of his expression he showed few signs that he was dreaming, he would at times murmur or mutter something yet no one was ever really around to hear them.<br/><br/><br/>He would dream, terrible things, yet by the time he woke only the feelings would remain. He could never force the true concept of the dream back into his mind only the emotions they brought would linger. Often he would feel sorrowful, fearful, helpless, and at times even pain would be there to greet him when he awoke. He didn't know what had happened in his past that would cause this, and not knowing was something that would constantly eat at him."
38164,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T02:23:40+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s ponytail quickly swished back and forth as she trudged her way through the snow. Though it was only snowing lightly, it had still gotten a bit colder. A buzz in her pocket caused her to stop in her travels. Sliding her hand into her coat pocket, she pulled out her cell phone. The message icon on it’s screen glowed slightly, and a little number 1 sat in the corner of the picture.<br/><br/><b><br/>
You on your way?</b>-<br/><br/><br/>-the message read. It was from her Boss, Greg. Greg was the owner of the Dessert Café she was currently employed at, and one of the only people at her job she could stand. It was probably because he was from out of town, moving here with his family from a bigger city to open shop just 3 years earlier.<br/><br/><br/>Although it was her day off, she had promised him she would come in and taste-test the latest dessert he created. She wasn’t quite sure why her opinions ever really mattered to him, but she figured it was mainly because she was mature and hardworking.<br/><br/><br/><i>And because he pities you, </i>she thought, counting in her head all the times he had invited her to sup with him and his family. She had politely declined each time.<br/><br/><br/><b>I’m almost there</b>-<br/><br/><br/>-she texted him back. Fixing her long green scarf around her face, she began once again to trot her way over the café."
38165,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T02:36:36+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski wasn't truly having the best sleep any longer, he took a small grip upon the gilt which in turn pulled it closer to him and it ended up covering about half of his face. He curled into it, now completely covered by the quilt only the mound under the blanket indicated that he was still there and the small showing of his tail's tip as once again it snaked out from below his cover.<br/><br/><br/>He truly was beginning to dream now, the small whispers had escalated into something more yet it was something he would fail to recall upon awakening. It was as horrible as the rest of them were and without knowing why it seemed a few tears had formed at the corner of his shut eyes in a small portion.<br/><br/><br/>Energy was returning to him quickly by this point, he would awake in about thirty or forty minutes if not sooner. He would probably be up before the hour passed, and luckily this would give him enough time to recover from his dreaming.<br/><br/><br/>He would have been rather embarrassed if he were to be viewed with fear on his face, or even crying as he was asleep and he did hate that it was out of his power to control. It would normally take him a bit to calm down once he woke up, and though a slight change in character could be seen when he was in such a mood it was once again something few people would pick up on. Akaski was at least glad for that..."
38166,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T03:15:28+0100,spacepanda,"“How did<i>you</i>get a day off?” Anja heard upon entering the café. The voice came from a fellow high school classmate of hers, Victor, who she had the unfortunate luck of working with on a near-daily basis. She rolled her eyes, surprised he had even noticed her seeing as the shop was pretty busy.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh, I don’t know, maybe because I worked my<b>ass</b>off the last 10 days,” she hissed quietly at him. She wasn’t about to make a scene at the place of her employment, especially in front of all these guests. She wasn’t in her uniform, but she still held a professional attitude.<br/><br/><br/>Apologetically squeezing herself between guests, she finally made her way back to the Manager's Office. She gave it a light knock and the door quickly opened to reveal a very worried looking Greg.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh thank<i>God</i>you’re here!” He exclaimed, running a rough hand though his light blond hair. Anja tilted her head. Greg was only in his 30s, yet the expression he held now made him look nearly two times older.<br/><br/><br/>“W-what’s wrong, Greg?” She asked carefully.<br/><br/><br/>“Nikki called out, I need you to cover. Grab an apron from the back and help Victor ring out, I don’t care about the uniform. Also, I’ll give you the next two days off, I promise, now go,<b>hurry!</b>” He spoke quickly, barely catching a breath in between his words. He was<i>clearly</i>overwhelmed.<br/><br/><br/>“I, what?” Anja squeaked out as he began to turn away, “Wait, Greg no. I can’t today, I have… company.” She stated warily.<i>Crap, is he even going to believe that?</i>She asked herself. It was a well-known fact that Anja had no real friends or family to spend the holidays with, so suddenly having company seemed like the lamest lie ever.<br/><br/><br/>Greg shot her a look, one eyebrow raised. He clearly thought it was the lamest lie ever."
38167,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T03:30:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was still trapped in his small realm of dreams, he felt horrible for a reason he knew not of. What had happened to draw him into these emotions? Had he done something bad? Did something happen to him?<br/><br/><br/>No matter how many times he has asked himself these question he could never figure out the answer, and he had a lot of time to think about them. What made him forget so much in the first place? He couldn't recall and physical harm having been done to him, not from the moment he remembered finding himself in that room, he was in perfect shape.<br/><br/><br/>Time had passed and his condition hadn't changed, he was still teary eyed and even a small shaking had been added to his posture. He remained underneath the blanket fully with only his tail sticking out, his hands clutched the fabric of the quilt. It was then that his eyes finally cracked open.<br/><br/><br/>It had been some time sense Anja left, the demon remained in his current position for a moment. He once again had no recollection of his dream, but he felt terrible.<br/><br/><br/>He stayed beneath the quilt for a moment as he slowly brought his hands up to his face, rubbing his eyes to rid them of his tears and it was only then that he chose to remove himself from the quilt.<br/><br/><br/>Sitting up he was greeted by an empty room, he scanned it a couple times finding that he truly was alone, which he was thankful for as he couldn't remove his emotions completely. Both a fear and sadness could be seen in his orange eyes, he felt a sick and uneasy feeling in his stomach. He sighed softly, eyes lowered and soon catching sight of the sketch pad."
38168,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T03:42:21+0100,spacepanda,"The prospect of having company<i>should have,</i>in essence, made Anja seem at least a<b>bit</b>cooler. However, as she began to give her excuses to Greg, she found she had only made herself sound lamer than ever before.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, she really did have a visitor. Yes, she had met him online. Yes, it was a he. No, he wasn’t a psycho murderer (that she knew of.) No, they didn’t just meet, they had totally been messaging each other for nearly 4 years. No, he wasn’t in the café. No, he couldn’t come now, he was sleeping. Uh, sure, she could<b>totally</b>bring him by later. No, she was sorry, but they had plans and she wouldn’t be able to<i>do</i>a family dinner. No, she didn’t need an extra piece of the latest dessert for him.<b>FINE,</b>she would take a piece of the latest dessert home for him. Yes, she would bring him later. YES, SHE WOULD BRING HIM LATER. Yes, she promised. YES, SHE PROMISED.<br/><br/><br/>“I promise!” She nearly yelled for the last time. She was quickly becoming irritated with her Boss. He looked her over, an expression of fatherly worry crossing his face.<br/><br/><br/>“Be careful, Anja.” He said softly.<br/><br/><br/>Anja blushed, a bit embarrassed. “I will, Greg. I’ll see you later, okay?” He nodded and she whirled around, exiting the office.<br/><br/><br/>Once outside she sighed. It had stopped snowing, at least."
38169,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T03:58:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Reaching over Akaski took the sketch book in hand and looked to it curiously. Some of the symbols resembled his, and though it was difficult to piece it together he managed to read the text. The pictures below it seemed to fit it perfectly by the time he was done.<br/><br/><br/>He was in a sense glad that she hadn't been home, he didn't want to be seen as he was now. He just hoped he could calm himself down before she got back and glancing to the clock, it seemed she would arrive soon. He tensed a little as he set the sketch pad aside, sitting up right with his knees lose to his chest.<br/><br/><br/>He felt broken in a sense, as if he had lost something important to him. He soon found himself once again searching his mind for the answers for his emotions, but the conclusions he came up with where rather unsettling. What if... something happened to<i>Anja</i>? Did she get in trouble, or had the cold gotten to her? He once again found himself fretting over someone he had just met, and though he denied it now he would certainly go out and look for her if she was late.<br/><br/><br/>""I shouldn't care..."" he murmured to himself, taking a hold on the quilt and pulling it over his sitting form. He wanted to hide, he didn't want to be seen yet, he actually felt fear within him now having grown do to everything he found himself thinking about."
38170,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T04:52:51+0100,spacepanda,"Walking slowly home, Anja was lost in contemplation. She seemed to have a knack for adding to her own troubles. She not only had to please a Demon, but now she was going to be forced to tote him around her workplace as a genuine member of human society… although admittedly it<i>was</i>her fault.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t quite sure how she was going to manage that, actually, she wasn’t sure about<b>anything</b>these days. Sneaking a peak inside the Styrofoam take-out-box she was carrying, she let out an appreciative whistle. Greg had<i>clearly </i>outdone himself. The box held a simple strawberry shortcake, but hell, it sure did look fancy!<br/><br/><br/>Anja’s stomach grumbled. She had been a bit disappointed with the dessert, not being able to enjoy it herself; she was allergic to strawberries.<i>Look’s like Akashi’s getting two slices.</i>She felt a bit jealous, having been looking forward to tasting a new treat. She hoped the slices would be enough to satisfy any post-nap hunger pangs Akashi might be feeling.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh crap!” she exclaimed, now looking at her phone. It was now 3:25, and she had expected to be home sooner. She quickly stuffed the package in her purse and began to hurry home."
38171,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T05:04:23+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Peeking out from below the quilt, Akaski eyed the clock. The hand was a bit past three, Anja was late. He felt more worry enter him at this sight, what if he truly was right? What if something bad had happened to her during the time he slept? He hated feeling this way, he wished that he wouldn't care yet he couldn't push these feelings away. He needed to go find her quickly... hopefully she would be fine.<br/><br/><br/>He pushed the quilt off him and stood himself up, he glanced around him a moment before picking up the pencil from the desk as well as the sketch book. Messily, he circled the sketch of her in the snow to indicate that he had gone out to look for her, just in case she would return home. He set it down beside the coat and seeing as she wasn't wearing it, he assumed he was allowed to.<br/><br/><br/>He slipped the olive colored jacket over top of his normal clothing. He once again extended his hand towards his own shadow, until it dimmed a few shades and with it, his horns and tail became transparent to the normal human eye. He wouldn't want to cause a fuss, and luckily it seemed he had regained quite a bit of his energy. With that, he made his exit through the door and into the cold air, soon reaching the outdoors after finding his way through the apartment building.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up the street, and down the street, soon deciding to begin his way down and look for her there, hoping he was right."
38172,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T05:56:39+0100,spacepanda,"Teeth clattering, Anja was at least thankful that her fast pace was warming her up.<i>I don’t even know why I’m hurrying,</i>she thought to herself,<i>he’s probably still sleeping.</i>She reflected on her own naps, which usually either lasted 3 hours, or accidentally morphed into a legit 8 hour slumber. If he wasn’t already awake she would try to rouse him, she decided.<br/><br/><br/>There were more people on the street at this time of day, even in this side of town. She nearly bumped into several other pedestrians, earning herself more than a few annoyed glances.<br/><br/><br/>Finally coming to her street, her apartment building now visable, she noticed someone heading her way. Someone familiar… well, at least the jacket was.<br/><br/><br/>“A-Akaski?” She sputtered, now that he was in full view. He looked a lot different now that his horns and tail were no longer there. And seeing him in that jacket made her feel…weird. She blushed.<br/><br/><br/>“What are you doing outside?” She whispered to him, hoping she didn’t sound like a possessive freak. She had no problem with him being up and about, but she didn’t really know him that well yet, and she still felt it was best not to trust him too much."
38173,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T06:10:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Hearing his name, Akaski glanced up to find himself viewing Anja and he immediately felt his worries melt into relief. Mix emotions still lingered within his orange eyes and though he held her gaze for a moment, he quickly allowed his eyes to fall away to avoid her noticing them. He was glad to see that she appeared to be unharmed, she must have just gotten caught up in something.<br/><br/><br/>""You were late getting back..."" he answered quietly, his voice a bit blank as he forced all of his emotion from it. ""If you got yourself killed before I completed your favor, it would be breaking the deal. Don't be so slow""<br/><br/><br/>He was trying his best to seem normal despite everything, and he growled a silent curse within his head, he let himself fret over her. He let his dreams get to him. He shouldn't be so vulnerable, he needed to keep his walls up no matter what yet always they would be pushed down. It seemed they only served to lock in his emotions rather than keep them out.<br/><br/><br/>The cold weather wasn't truly getting to him this time, he was to distracted to notice even though his coat's front remained open. His figure was shivering lightly, though it seemed to have hid his slight shaking from earlier. It would have probably faded by now, but he would rather not take his chances on that."
38174,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T06:38:34+0100,spacepanda,"Anja, still in a small state of shock, looked at the Demon curiously. “I see.” She responded quietly. “I wasn’t aware that’s how deals work. I apologize if I made you…” she searched for the right word. Worry? No, that couldn’t be it. Fretful? No, he didn’t partially seem all atwitter. Upset? Hmm, no, he seemed nearly devoid of<i>any</i>emotion.<br/><br/><br/>“Angry,” she chose, perfectly satisfied with her decision. She took a moment to slowly walk around Akaski, taking him in fully. Her eyes studied him from head to toe. “You look,” she stopped herself yet again, “…acceptable.” Nice, she was going to say nice. But, what the hell. He wouldn’t appreciate the compliment anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Standing in front of him once more she sighed, the heat from her breath forming a cloud of visible vapor in the cold air. She reached forward, zipping up his jacket absentmindedly. It was still early and they had plenty to do.<br/><br/><br/>“Come on, lets go back inside for a minute before we head out.” And with that she began her way to the stairs of her apartment building."
38175,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T06:48:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<i>Angry?</i>He wasn't all to sure what made her think that he was angry, but it was better than her noticing how he really felt at that moment. He actually felt like crawling beneath that quilt yet again, but he clearly couldn't do that here. The best he could do was cover himself up with snow... but that would probably be rather uncomfortable.<br/><br/><br/>He kept his eyes fixed away from her as she examined him, he could hear the snow crunch beneath her feet until she returned to his front side, using the word<i>acceptable</i>... he hadn't truly expected that, but he shouldn't care about the matter. Soon his jacket was zipped up and he was silently walking behind her, following her back the way he had came.<br/><br/><br/>Normally, he would be curiously eyeing his new surroundings, but he didn't feel like it at current. He hoped he could push himself out of this state soon, it normally ended quickly... it was probably the mental fuss he through earlier over Anja's well-being that kept him locked in that state. He brought a hand up to his eyes once more rubbing them, though it was brief, as he did hope no more tears had formed, He hadn't seen any, but he wouldn't want for her to take notice. She would probably pick at him for it anyways."
38176,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T07:10:05+0100,spacepanda,"“Did you rest well enough?” Anja asked as she fumbled with her keys. Once the door was opened she quickly made her way in, closing it behind Akaski. She didn’t plan on staying inside very long, as she had only come to gather some money so they could do some necessary shopping.<br/><br/><br/><i>And visit the café,</i>she mentally groaned. She figured it was probably best not to mention that fact until a little later.<br/><br/><br/>Reaching into her purse she handed him the Styrofoam container, along with a plastic fork. “If you’re hungry, you can try this. It’s really sweet, though.” She warned. She wondered if he was now going to think<i>all</i>human food was dessert-like, seeing as the only other item she had fed him thus far had been some hot chocolate.<br/><br/><br/>“Give me a minute.” She was about to head into her room to collect some money when she realized she was forgetting something important. “Wait, so, how long can you stay in a human for anyway?” It was probably something she should have asked him to begin with, seeing as she already had an itinerary formed in her mind."
38177,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T07:20:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Almost completely silent, he watched her walk about the room though his eyes soon did fall down to the container in his hands. He didn't truly wish to talk about how he slept, he wanted that to wear off already. He glanced to the quilt he left upon the couch, recalling his earlier wish and as he crossed the room he chose to reply to her question.<br/><br/><br/>""I got enough energy to last the rest of the day, I can probably go a few hours into the night if needed..."" He replied in the same blank voice as before, the Styrofoam container still within his hands as he sat himself down on the couch and with one quick motion he brought the quilt over top of his head, masking himself from her view.<br/><br/><br/>The action could be seen as odd, but he was a demon after all, he didn't think she would find much interesting about it.<br/><br/><br/>Siting under the quilt with his tail once again sticking out of the end he glanced to the container, opening it quietly. He didn't really feel like eating, and peering down at the two unfamiliar foods he noticed a bit of a blur in his vision. He was now glad he hid himself away as it seemed his sorrowful feeling was getting to him yet again, and silently he tried to distract himself with a small taste of the food."
38178,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T07:36:01+0100,spacepanda,"“Oh, good!” She smiled, with newfound enthusiasm. Anja made her way into her room and swiped a large book from one of the upper shelves of her desk. Opening the book revealed it to be secret cache where she stored most of her money. You never new when you were going to need some cash, so she always set some aside from her paycheck, not completely trusting her card for everything. This occasion was a perfect example of why she had chosen to place the money aside, although she never expected this to reason behind it.<br/><br/><br/>She sauntered into the living room, a new spring to her step, but her face quickly fell. Akaski seemed to have fully wrapped himself in her quilt like a multi-patterned ghost.<i>Ahh crap,</i>she was quick to blame herself,<i>I can’t seem to do anything right today.</i><br/><br/><br/>“Are you still cold?” She asked after a only a moment’s hesitation, “I can turn up the heat…”"
38179,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T07:44:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski heard her approach, and from under the quilt his eyes drifted over into her direction. He wasn't truly cold, he just wanted to keep out of sight, but she would probably question him if that was how he replied. He didn't blame her for his mood, she hadn't really done anything wrong, he considered it to be his own fault as he allowed his emotions to get in his way. He wondered what could possibly haunt him this badly, but he wasn't about to spill all of this to her.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine..."" He replied looking back to the container in front of him. He had taken two bites, but he wasn't all that hungry. He knew he was still teary, so he chose not to remove the blanket as he spoke. ""I... just like it under here... Its comfortable..."" He said what he could think to say, his tail could be seen as being still from where it's tip peeked out from under the quilt which was abnormal of it. He would normally have it flicking or swaying in some way or another."
38180,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T07:55:14+0100,spacepanda,"Ignoring his statement, Anja walked over to the thermostat and gave the top arrow a couple of pushes. She had already figured that even though he had stated he wasn’t fond of people lying, he didn’t seem to have any qualms about doing it himself. She couldn’t really blame him, though, if what he said about weak in his realm was true.<br/><br/><br/>Now seated next to him, she glanced over at his covered form and couldn’t help to be just a<i>little bit</i>annoyed. It seemed like he didn’t really feel like leaving, and yet she had to make sure she had everything he needed if was, indeed, going to be staying a while.<i>So this is what it’s like to have company,</i>she thought.<i>How tiring, maybe I should just pull him up and force him outside…</i><br/><br/><br/>Her mind flashed back to earlier in the day when he had held a blade to her neck. “We can go whenever you’re ready then, it’s fine.” She croaked, her voice accidentally wavering. She mentally kicked herself at the sound of her voice."
38181,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T08:06:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Underneath the blanket he rubbed his eyes once more, hoping it would rid him of any further tears and though the quilt would shift with his actions, he felt that she didn't suspect him yet. After a few seconds, he felt that they would hopefully keep away for now and in a quite voice he spoke. ""We can go whenever, I'm waiting for you...""<br/><br/><br/>He shut the container and with a bit of hesitation he pulled the quilt down off him and allowed it to fall onto his lap. He didn't exactly have a mirror to tell if any more signs lingered, though he hoped they didn't, other than the look within his eyes the rest of him seemed normal. He glanced to her for a moment, looking her over a final time to be sure that she was alright herself. She was fine, at least from what he could tell.<br/><br/><br/>He moved the container out and handed it to her, not sure what to do with it. ""You can have the rest of it..."""
38182,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T08:17:11+0100,spacepanda,"Anja was relieved that he had chosen to uncover himself, as she had only been about a minute away from doing it herself, and she probably wouldn’t have enjoyed the outcome. She looked at him now, and wondered if she was ever going to get used to his extra… appendages.<br/><br/><br/>His hair was a bit ruffled from the quilt, and she tried her best not to smirk. He was easily comparable to a puppy again. She took the container as he handed it to her.<br/><br/><br/>“Ah, I can’t eat it, I’ll<b>literally</b>die.” She chuckled, and then quickly stopped. Looking into his eyes they seemed a bit… wet? “Hey, are you alright?” She asked with unmasked concern."
38183,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T08:25:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she questioned him, he seemed a little surprised. Was he still teary? His vision hadn't blurred, what had she taken notice to? He was still for a moment before turning his head away from her where he quietly rubbed his eyes once more, just in case he had teared up once again.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'm fine..."" He responded after the passing of a moment, pulling his sleeve away from his eyes in hopes that he had hidden it now. He peeked a her one more time from the corner of his eyes, looking over her face wondering if she was convinced, though he knew it wasn't likely. If she had noticed tears, she probably wouldn't drop it easily.<br/><br/><br/>He still feared being seen as weak, though once again he told himself he shouldn't care for what she thought about him..."
38184,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T08:46:16+0100,spacepanda,"<i>Ahh, he’s just a bit sleepy,</i>Anja mentally concluded. She resisted the urge to ruffle his hair further and set the container down on the coffee table.<br/><br/><br/>“Alright then, lets go<i>kiddo,</i>” she said with an exaggerated irritation. She wasn’t meaning to sound rude, rather she was trying to wake him up with a laugh. But upon review, she probably shouldn’t have even tried.<br/><br/><br/><i>I should just sew my mouth shut.</i>Standing up with an audible sigh, she headed towards the door once more. “I hope you’re ready to be social,” she added nervously."
38185,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T08:54:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she stood so did he, maybe if he focused upon the scenery he would pull himself out of this... new questions might cover up his packed up emotions. He looked ahead to the door, and as she mentioned being<i>social </i>he was near positive that he would fail in that aspect, at least for now.<br/><br/><br/>Messing with her might be enough to get him in a better mood, though strangely he had trouble thinking up anything to say. He was normally rather good at being rude and getting others angry, yet this was what happened when his troubles got to him. He wished he would just know what happened already, so he could avoid experiencing this forever.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't bother to fix his hair, and his horns and tail where already hidden from view. As such, he assumed he was ready to go."
38186,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T09:03:33+0100,spacepanda,"Once outside, Anja locked the door and they began their adventure, slowly descending the stairs. She whirled, turning to face him as she reached the end of the stair case. He was already quite taller than her, and this was amplified by the fact that he was now standing two steps above her. She decided now was the best time to drop the bomb.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski, we have to visit my work and see my boss and I told him you were my friend and that you were staying with me and that we’ve known each other for years and now he’s going to expect you to know my life story and I’m sure he’s already pretty suspicious and he might ask you lots of questions and, oh my god, please just let me do most of the talking and that jacket belonged to someone really important to me and if you ruin it I’ll absolutely<i>die</i>.” She said in one breath without pause. In her chest, she felt a strong sense of relief now that she had finally gotten all her worries out."
38187,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T09:16:47+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He listened to all she had said, his eyes slowly wondering to the jacket he was now wearing. He hadn't thought it to have been anything important to her, he thought it to be just a spare jacket... but, it seemed it was more to her than that. He recalled his feelings of loss, maybe something like this was taken from him or ruined, he wouldn't want for her to feel this way as well.<br/><br/><br/>His mind was more focused on the jacket than it was the matter of her boss, though he still did hold that information as well. It just wasn't as important to him, even if she had lied. ""I'll keep it safe..."" He replied, glancing away a moment before speaking once again. ""You should really quit telling lies, but I'll play along with this boss of your's"" He said this as if he had no clue how much he tends to lie, and how much difficulty his own lies put him through. Yet, he now was trying to get himself into a better mood so adding a bit of his regular tone into his voice he spoke, ""So then, who's this someone? A<i>crush </i>maybe?"" He was trying to tease her, though the attempt wasn't all to good..."
38188,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T09:32:42+0100,spacepanda,"“What was I supposed to tell him,” she raised her voice, now truly annoyed,<i>“Oh, I can’t come into work today because I found a demon in the woods and now he’s crashing at my place?</i>Do you honestly think that would work? Because if you did, you have a<i>lot</i>to learn about humans.”<br/><br/><br/>She was frustrated that he should chide her for lying, when he so obviously had already done so himself. “And don’t scold me for lying, when you haven’t exactly been honest with me yourself. And yes, a<i>crush.</i>What? Haven’t you ever cared about something other than yourself?” Even though she was fuming, she realized she had probably taken it a bit far. With how he had been acting earlier, she hadn’t really been expecting him to tease her, and it caught her off guard.<br/><br/><br/>Looking around the street she noticed a couple of passersby’s where throwing the couple curious looks. They were too far to hear what she had said, but were close enough to notice she had been yelling at him.<br/><br/><br/>Voice still showing clear agitation she spoke again, “<i>Great,</i>now we look like a pair of squabbling lovebirds. Come on, lets go.”"
38189,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T09:48:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Her last comment was enough to get at him, it seemed his small attempt to cheer himself up had back fired... it only reminded him of that loss. He had even been worried about her earlier, he might have covered it up with a lie, but he had truly been scared that she could have gotten herself into danger. The comment bit at him and he could feel himself tearing up again, quickly he tried to hide it from her though it was pretty had to do.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I.... I have cared about things before!"" He protested... he had things even now that he cared about, and the feeling of loss was even stronger now that he had confessed to caring for it, whatever it was that made him feel like this he was sure that he had liked it when it was around. Really, the only part of her wording that had gotten to him was the last part as he was a bit fragile there at current.<br/><br/><br/>By that point, he knew his lame attempt to hide his tears would prove a failure if she hadn't noticed yet. Hoping to keep her from doing such he suddenly turned his back to her, facing the opposite direction where he simply pulled the hood of the jacket over his head, hoping that it would shadow his eyes. Yet, not much cover was provided do to the presence of his transparent horns."
38190,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T18:14:29+0100,spacepanda,"Anja stilled. It seems she had messed things up once again.<i>Open mouth, insert foot.</i>Admittedly, although she had never been one to socialize, she<i>did</i>have enough common sense to know that not only was she in the wrong, but she had clearly upset him.<br/><br/><br/>His reaction had surprised her, though it probably shouldn't have given his behavior earlier. She had been too wrapped up in her own dilemma to even consider that Akaski might have some issues of his own. He<i>had</i>mentioned that he couldn't exactly leave. For the first time that day she tried to step in his shoes.<br/><br/><br/>If<i>she</i>had been transferred to an unknown world and had no way to currently escape she would be... frightened. He was strong, but he essentially had no clue how this world worked. He was practically at her mercy.<br/><br/><br/>She felt like an ass.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey,"" she spoke softly, all trace of irritation now gone from her voice, ""Look, I'm sorry. I shouldn't have spoke to you like that, it was ... rude."" She shifted uncomfortably and had worked up the courage to grab his hand in attempt to turn him around. ""Forgive me?"""
38191,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T18:37:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski felt her hand on his, and with a moment of hesitation he peered over his shoulder in her direction. He hadn't expected that she would apologize to him, apologies were rare even among friends in the demonic realm yet he still held difficulties turning to her fully as the distortion at the bottom of his vision was enough to tell him that he still did appear sorrowful.<br/><br/><br/>He tensed a bit taking a small hold on her hand as he decided to turn himself, his words wouldn't truly mean anything if he said them with averted eyes... besides it was his fault for trying to tease her. If he had kept quiet, she wouldn't have gotten mad at him.<br/><br/><br/>He tried to blink away the formed tears to hide them from her view, yet all he managed to do was allow one to escape him and immediately he regretted the action, it made it even more difficult to look her in the eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I...It's fine..."" He assure quietly, unsure if he was speaking truthfully or not. ""I... shouldn't have aggravated you..."""
38192,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-11T20:37:55+0100,spacepanda,"If Anja felt like an ass before, she now felt ten times worse. She was pretty sure he was... crying. She simply stared at him for a moment, unsure of what to do next. It's not like she ever had any close friends she had ever needed to comfort, and people didn't ususlly end up crying in her presence (it was usually the other way around.)<br/><br/><br/>Any grudge she had previously held against him for attacking her was now gone. Reviewing her actions, she figured that in his situation, she might have done the same thing herself.<br/><br/><br/>She was at a loss of words, so she did the only thing she could think of to do, the only thing she probably would have wanted. She hugged him.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not upset, okay?"" She spoke oddly, a bit embarrassed by the situation.<br/><br/><br/>""Get a room!"" One of the passerbys shouted, causing her to lightly snarl.<br/><br/><br/>""SHOVE IT!"" She yelled back in response."
38193,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T03:27:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she hugged him, he felt a feeling of surprise come over him... In truth he couldn't remember the last time someone displayed any physical affection towards him, or the last time he even let someone do such. Yet oddly, he chose not to create separation as normally he would shove away the moment someone would touch him.<br/><br/><br/>It might be his mood, and strangely the hug actually felt nice. He allowed his facade to waver for a moment, speaking in a way to comfort rather than irritate.<br/><br/><br/>""I...It isn't your fault..."" He averted his eyes, speaking like this was a bit uncomfortable for him. ""I'm just... confused right now... I've been thinking over a few sensitive topics"" He brought his sleeve up to his eyes, attempting to rub away his tears once more.<br/><i>( Poke~ )</i>"
38194,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T03:34:05+0100,spacepanda,(sorry I was at lunch when I posted that lol Just got home from work and now I'm catching up on some stuff. I'll reply soon :])
38195,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T03:37:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<i>( It's alright </i><img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><i> I'm just having a quiet night tonight, so I got a little bored )</i>"
38196,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T03:51:53+0100,spacepanda,"She blinked. “I see…” The demon clearly had a lot more going on than she originally thought. Then again, doesn’t everyone before you get to know them? This time Anja felt like she couldn’t blame her lack of friends for not having noticed his obvious discomfort before. She had simply been more worried about herself.<br/><br/><br/>As he rubbed her eyes she couldn’t help but to wonder yet again how old he even was. He<i>looked</i>about her age, but for all she knew he could be 2 in demon years.<br/><br/><br/>“Is there… anything I could help with?” She offered, although she wasn’t quite sure why.<i>I’m probably going to regret offering,</i>she mentally sighed. It’s not like she could do very much even for herself. She didn’t even have a car. She slowly released him from their embrace, the whole situation was a bit more…<i>intimate</i>than she was usually used to."
38197,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T04:01:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He shook his head, allowing his arm to go back to his side. He felt better, though a few emotions remained stirred up within him they where no longer vivid as the had been before. Though often he would push himself and deny any aid from others, the small hug had helped him, though if anyone would ask he would bluntly deny this event having occurred. Just because he let it happen didn't mean his pride would allow him to be honest about it.<br/><br/><br/>Though Akaski was young compared to many demons, he had developed quicker than most mentally. He still loved to collect knowledge though he had no real idea why, it was just part of his personality he assumed. Yet often, being stubborn and holding in his emotions could often make him appear as if he was much younger as he wasn't as socially developed as many demons his age.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine..."" He replied, looking over to her with slightly dried eyes, they still were a bit wet but it seemed that no longer were they flowing. ""I... feel better now..."""
38198,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T04:21:19+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s blue eyes peered into his for a silent moment while she collected her thoughts.<i>‘I’m fine’ is clearly his go-to catch phrase.</i>“If you say so,” she responded with obvious disbelief.<br/><br/><br/>In a quick movement she dashed behind him and jumped up, pulling his hood back down to it’s original position. “That, isn’t a look for you,” she chuckled as she turned to face him again. It was true. His horns, which were still currently invisible, were still technically<i>there,</i>and when he had put his hood up it looked almost like his hood was simply floating like a halo above his head.<i>A </i><i><b>halo</b></i><i>, hah,</i>she snorted.<br/><br/><br/>Clasping her hands in front of her she began walking forward, beckoning him to follow. Pursing her lips she wondered if it was a good idea to still make him go to the café with her. “Hey! Wanna play a game?” She exclaimed suddenly with a smile."
38199,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T04:30:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski watched her actions, taking note that she seemed surprisingly cheery at the moment. Was... she attempting to aid him still? Though he had already said that he was fine, she might be trying to keep him in a better mood which was something he had a trouble grasping. She was yelling moments before, and he still couldn't really tell if she had grown a small liking for him or not. He himself was aware that she had warmed up to him at least a small bit, and though he wouldn't yet confess this the worry he had felt earlier had proven it to him. She had already grown on him, though he chose to use the word tolerate rather than like.<br/><br/><br/>He peered to her curiously as she spoke of a game, unsure of what she might have in mind. He would normally say something like '<i>I'm not five' </i>but he held his tongue and spoke a bit more kindly. ""What do you have in mind?"""
38200,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T04:43:23+0100,spacepanda,"The fact that Akaski didn’t automatically dismiss her idea of a game relieved Anja. For a minute, she had been dreadfully concerned that he would spend the rest of the day moping about, and she really didn’t know any way to cheer him up. She didn’t really know<i>anything</i>about him, actually. Which is where the game would come in.<br/><br/><br/>“Well, it seems like you’ll be staying with me a while, so I thought it would be nice to get to know each other.” She wasn’t quite sure if he even<i>had</i>any interest in getting to know her at all, but she was nearly bursting with curiosity, and she had been wanting to drill him with questions the moment she first laid eyes on him. Well… maybe she kind of did drill him a bit…<br/><br/><br/>“Basically,” she explained, twirling the end of her ponytail while they walked, “we ask each other questions. About, ya’ know, our lives and such. And, oh! We have to answer them<i>honestly.</i>” At this last word she shot him a look which she hoped said ‘I’m serious’ but which probably looked more like ‘I’m hungry!’ “And if one of us refuses to answer a question the other has to…” She stopped. Drink? Do a dare? She didn’t think either of those would work. “I dunno, we’ll work that part out later. What do you say?”"
38201,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T04:53:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was a bit unsure over this matter, but it could end up aiding him once he was in the presence of her boss. She had after all told him that Akaski knew her well, and besides he couldn't remember much of his own life as the memory had been drawn into his subconscious about a year ago. It the questions would be directed upon his back story, he could probably just answer most of them with<i>'I don't know"" </i>or<i>'I forgot'</i>overall, it seemed this game would benefit him mostly.<br/><br/><br/>Knowing her own story would probably come in handy, and this game was an easy opportunity to toy with her. Yet he hadn't taken into consideration that she could question him over matters that he could explain, like why he was mopey, or question him about the parts of his life that he could recall.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess it'll pass the time..."" He said, making it sound as if he hadn't just thought out his gain and compared it to her's. It was in a demon's nature to do such as that, though he would occasionally sacrifice when he truly needed to, he preferred not to when participating in little thing. ""Fine, we can play."""
38202,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T05:06:56+0100,spacepanda,"""Really?"" she beamed, and placing a finger on her lips she began to think of a question. She didn't want to seem<i>too</i>nosy or invasive, so she would have to start off with something simple<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh, I can ask him about his family!</i>She thought at first, and then, face falling, she realized it was probably best if she didn't. She really hoped he didn't ask about hers, at least not right away. No, she would have to ask something small.<br/><br/><br/>She nodded, she had it. A question that was simple, explainable, and not too invasive. It was also a question she wanted an answer to as well, it was perfect.<br/><br/><br/>""So, Akaski. How old<i>are</i>you anyway? -And don't lie!"" She quickly added."
38203,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T05:15:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I'm twenty-one"" He replied simply, it was an easy question and it was really something he was secretive about even though such a young age could make another demon underestimate him.<br/><br/><br/>Demons could live for a very long time, they're growth just slows around the age of thirty and its why not two many elderly demons could be seen. Most get killed of quickly, yet still they're numbers were oddly large.<br/><br/><br/>""What about you?"" He asked her, retorting the simple question to her. He held a similar thinking in his methods. It would be bad to ruin the game before he learned anything useful, and age was a pretty basic thing to know. He would probably be expected to know that by her boss though he might not be questioned about it."
38204,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T05:24:27+0100,spacepanda,"Anja was a<i>little</i>disappointed. She had kind of wanted him to say something along the lines of<i>I'm 453 years and 12 days!</i>just so she put some kind of distance between them. But he was only a couple of years older than her. She laughed.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm 19, just turned it a couple of months ago, actually. My birthday is in October."" He hadn't asked her that, but it just seemed to fly out of her mouth. She was forced to admit to herself that she was getting quite comfortable and... maybe even<i>enjoying</i>is company.<i>But just a little!</i><br/><br/><br/>""My turn again!"" Once again she pondered what an appropriate starter question would be. ""Hmmm, oh! What's your favorite thing to do on your time off?"" Okay, maybe it was a lame question. But it was still one that should be easy to answer."
38205,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T05:34:47+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He thought a moment before replying. ""I like to read, and I do a lot of traveling..."" He said, knowing there was more that he would do, but his answer would have been pretty long if he were to list everything he liked. Besides, she said favorite, and those two seemed to be near the top.<br/><br/><br/>He did notice that the two held a close age, he was only a few years older than her. Knowing her birthday to be in October he did receive some information do to his knowledge. She would be either a Libra or Scorpio, Libra being at the beginning of the month and Scorpio at the end. He wasn't sure why he took note to this, but he assumed it was just because he liked to figure things out.<br/><br/><br/>Choosing to resolve the question in his head, he chose it as his next. ""Are you a Libra or Scorpio?"" He knew it would only bug him later if he didn't know, though an easier way to figure this out without any misleading would have just been to ask for the date of her birth, he hadn't thought of that."
38206,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T05:51:31+0100,spacepanda,"(Ugh, this is why I shouldn't type my posts on the actual website text box. My page refreshed and I lost everything I typed. Oh well, let's see if I can remember most of it...)<br/><br/><br/>Reading and traveling. She nodded, those seemed like hobbies normal enough. She enjoyed reading herself, as it was a pass-time that didn’t require the involvement of other people, as for traveling… well, she never had. But she always dreamed of it.<i>One day,</i>she silently promised herself.<br/><br/><br/>His question caught her off guard. She would have never thought he would ask her a question based on<i>astrology.</i>It wasn’t a subject she pictured him showing any interest in. Quickly covering her face she stifled a giggle. He most likely wasn’t going to appreciate her answer.<br/><br/><br/>“That depends on who you ask,” she smirked. “I was born on the 23rd, so some say Libra, some say Scorpio. I go with Scorpio most of the time, though."" She shrugged. She had never really delved into the world of astrology, as it seemed more of a thing people talked about in a group… and she never had friends to compare star charts and personality traits with.<br/><br/><br/>“My turn again,” she announced, “if you could do anything you wanted to,<b>right now</b>, what would it be?” She was having fun now, and why not? They wouldn’t be at the café for about another 15 minutes anyway."
38207,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T06:02:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He wasn't sure why she appeared so amused by his question, he had read a few books on astrology and it did tend to aid him back in the demonic realm, so it was information that stuck with him. Often it would aid him in deal-making, many demons liked to play around with words so it was important to know the meaning behind metaphors and such.<br/><br/><br/>At her next question, he knew exactly what he wanted, but it was a tad personal. He hadn't gained enough information yet though, so it seemed to be fair trade at this point, he could mask some of the information. She didn't truly ask him for anything pacific.<br/><br/><br/>""I would want to remember something"" he replied, using the word something as a scapegoat for<i>his past</i>. He wouldn't want to have to explain the dreams or anything that deep into it, but if he needed to he would. Its not like she could do much with the information anyways. Truly he just didn't want to be pitied because of it, he was used to being alone as not many demons truly would find interest in his personal life, they would just use each-other, and that basically was friendship in the demonic realm. Playing one another, stabbing each other in the back, then making up.<br/><br/><br/>""What was your reason behind hugging me earlier?"" He asked, as that had been bugging him to. He wasn't sure if it was just pity or a show of affection... and he was curious over the matter."
38208,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T06:25:13+0100,spacepanda,"<i>Want to remember something?</i>Anja looked up at him curiously, feeing he had been specifically vague. What could be so important that he would want to remember, she pondered. OR even more puzzling, if it<i>had</i>been so important, why couldn’t he remember it? Her finger lightly tapped her lips again.<i>Maybe he got really drunk one night at misplaced an ancient artifact…</i><br/><br/><br/>Upon hearing his next question Anja scrambled to fix her scarf so it somewhat covered her face, as it was now deepening to a nice shade of pink. “O-oh…I just thought- You looked upset and I…” she honestly really didn’t have an actual reason. She hadn’t given it much thought, really. It had just seemed like the right thing to do at the time- the thing she would have appreciated most if she were in his position. Of course, saying it that way would make it seem like she<i>had</i>given a lot of thought, when really she just felt awfully apologetic.<br/><br/><br/>“I just didn’t like seeing you upset.” She finally answered, honestly, hoping he wouldn’t delve into it deeper. She wouldn’t really have any answers to give him.<br/><br/><br/>Still feeling a bit embarrassed, she went on with her next question. “Why were you so quick to make a deal with me?” It seems he had a knack for doing things she didn’t expect him to, agreeing to the deal being one of them."
38209,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T06:35:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Her reply was enough to surprise him, again he wasn't used to this sort of thing. He couldn't recall ever being worried over or truly have anyone who wished to help him without pay. Demons where prideful and stubborn creatures, at least most of the more intelligent ones were. He was a bit of a different case, though still he acted as if he was one of those demons. He just didn't enjoy to display anything they would label as weakness.<br/><br/><br/>As her next question came around he knew the answer quickly and he did put it rather bluntly, not bothering to soften it up. ""Well, it was clear right of the bat that I got the better end of the deal. You wished for only one favor, and I got multiple in return, you could have easily made your end much more plentiful considering all that I got from the deal."" He smirked a bit, it was proving that he really could use this game as a way to mess with her.<br/><br/><br/>He moved on to his next question, having recalled his thought of playing with her a bit. Though he had earlier said that he shouldn't have aggravated her, he was in a much better mood and he assumed he wouldn't get upset as easily. ""Have you developed a likeness for me?"""
38210,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T07:12:16+0100,spacepanda,"Anja narrowed her eyes at the Demon, now a tad annoyed at herself.<i>Dammit!</i>She had, at the time, really thought herself to be getting a great deal. To be owed a favor from a powerful supernatural entity? Yes, please! But, now as she got to know Akaski, he seemed to be a bit less the 'all-powerful-all-knowing-watch-me-breathe-fire' kind of demon she had envisioned. And now, here she was, vowing herself to his servitude... for what? She still hadn't even a clear image of what she wanted her favor to be<i>or</i>what he could do.<br/><br/><br/><i>Well the joke will be on you,</i>she attempted to tell him with her gaze.<i>I'm going to make sure to ask for something </i><i><b>really</b></i><i> big.</i>Had she been made a fool of? Well... yes actually. But she wasn't about to let that discourage her.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly, she felt really discouraged. He had asked yet<i>another</i>embarrassing question, as if the last one hadn't been bad enough. Thankful the scarf was still covering her face, she tried to answer without sputtering. ""Well not anymore! You straight up just admitted you're<i>using</i>me. Am I supposed to be okay with that? Oh! You're more conniving than I thought!"" She gave him a sudden shove, but it was a light one meant to be playful and distracting more than anything.<br/><br/><br/>""My question then, is that the sort of thing that brings you amusement?<i>Messing</i>with me?"" She huffed a bit."
38211,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T07:24:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He smirked a bit at her reaction, it was rather amusing and seeing as he had to be honest, why not irritate her a bit more? Yet, if she had known how demons act his teasing was actually a small show of affection, at least it was now. The closest thing he ever had to friendship was being used, and using others. It was the only way he knew how to act when someone was warming up to him and he had grown oddly comfortable with her presence in some ways.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course it is, your reactions are priceless"" He said once again being blunt, still a small smirk on his face, but it was only then that he took notice to something.<i>'Well not anymore' </i>This meant she did hold a bit for him, and he was sure she would get over this teasing in a bit. He was quiet for a moment after that thought passed him, but he soon found himself speaking once again.<br/><br/><br/>""Besides, what's wrong with using you? Am I just supposed to let a perfectly good opportunity go to waste? Demons use each other, I don't know a single demon who hasn't tried to mess with me..."" Realizing he was going on and not yet had he given her his next question, he hushed himself and continued the game though he assumed his first question would be good enough.<br/><br/><br/>""So then, can you tell me why using you is such a bad thing?"""
38212,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T07:51:04+0100,spacepanda,"<i>My reactions are priceless? He </i><i><b>is</b></i><i> messing with me!</i>She shot him a glare as he smirked.<i>He’s getting a kick out of this,</i>she thought. But she had to admit it was rather… nice to see he was feeling a bit better.<br/><br/><br/>Listening to his next batch of banter Anja’s eyes darkened. Being used was something she was very accustomed to. It’s all she had ever really been good for, if any of her past relationships were taken into account. Is that really how demons worked? And they didn’t mind it? Staying silent at his next inquiry she walked with her eyes to the ground, not really much in the mood for questions anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Attempting to mask her sudden sadness she spoke in monotone, “No, I can’t. You’re right. Why let such a perfect opportunity go to waste?”<br/><br/><br/>She had thought for a moment… well they seemed to almost be getting along.<i>He’s a </i><i><b>demon</b></i><i>, Anja,</i>she reminded herself for what was most likely the twelfth time that day. His question caused her to come to a self-realization that she had been denying for many years now. She was lonely.<br/><br/><br/><i>So lonely that I’d practically become a slave to a demon just for some company? Pah. You’re pathetic, Anja.</i>“We’re almost there.” She quietly announced, hoping he took it as a cue that their game was now over."
38213,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T08:05:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He found himself silent for a moment, she had changed rather suddenly. Though she was aggravated before, she still seemed as if she was enjoying the game, yet now she seemed to hold little interest in it. Had he managed to upset her?<br/><br/><br/>He didn't mean to harm her in that way at all, having felt sorrows himself he always hated it when others would experience that emotion yet not always would his pride allow him to help. No longer was he truly thinking about the information, that had been pushed to the back of his mind as new thoughts replaced it. He didn't feel right and he already knew it was useless to tell himself that he shouldn't care, he always ended up caring anyways.<br/><br/><br/>""Y...You know..."" He began quietly, hoping to find something to get her back into her previous mood. He searched his mind, a pause in his speech occurring due to this, but he soon seemed to find something that could work. A faint florid look crossed him, embarrassed over saying this, but he was having one of his kinder moments.<br/><br/><br/>""When I went to go find you earlier... I wasn't only thinking about the deal..."" He peered away from her, having trouble saying this. ""I-I was worried... about you... I didn't even bother to think of the deal until I found you..."""
38214,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T08:25:11+0100,spacepanda,"Her head instantly snapped up at his confession, her icy eyes drilling a hole in the back of his head.<i>He was worried? About </i><i><b>me</b></i><i>?</i>There weren’t many people she could say ever cared or worried about her in her life, the only two people she could think of being Greg and the previous owner of the jacket Akaski was now sporting.<br/><br/><br/>Anja scrunched her nose in confusion; Akaski had already made a point to notify her that she was a fool, that he had gotten the better end of the deal, and that was using her. She didn’t really fault him for that. To be honest, he wouldn’t have had a chance if she had not been so…<i>eager</i>for company. Once again Anja was feeling like everyone’s favorite chew toy.<br/><br/><br/>But she<b>had</b>witnessed a softer side to the demon, and he had proven himself to be kind… caring even maybe. She smiled sadly. Whether he was kind or manipulative, it was a sweet thing for him to say, even if it wasn’t particularly true. Maybe he wasn’t so bad after all. At least he seemed to be<b>trying</b>to make her feel better. Although it was most likely for his own benefit, Anja appreciated the lie.<br/><br/><br/>“Thanks, Akaski.” Was all she found she could say."
38215,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T08:34:36+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski felt even more embarrassed once she thanked him, his invisible tail stirring up a bit behind him as he let his eye wonder over to her, slightly, no longer completely evading eye contact. He had know his action would have this effect on him, yet he had done it anyways to try and cheer her up. Though she may perceive it as a lie he was being completely truthful.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-you don't need to thank me"" He said, hoping to get rid of at least a bit of the embarrassment, fixing his eyes ahead of him as they continued to walk. ""I j-just thought that you would like to know.""<br/><br/><br/>He was attempting to make it seem as if it wasn't all that big of a deal. He wouldn't want her blabbering out to anyone who wished to know even though he would strongly deny it if she did. He didn't care that the statement was truth, he still wouldn't want everyone to see him for what he is even though it was a bit hypocritical, seeing as he wanted people to eknowledge him as a demon."
38216,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T08:57:23+0100,spacepanda,"At his continued speech, Anja finally raised her eyes from the ground, stopping short. She wasn’t quite sure<i>what</i>to think. Had he been telling the truth? He had seemed a bit reluctant to divulge the information, and was even stuttering a bit. She took it to mean whatever it was he was saying, it was obviously giving him tremendous discomfort.<br/><br/><br/>Absentmindedly playing with her ponytail once again with one hand, she grabbed out reaching the sleeve of the Demon’s jacket so that he was facing her. She stared deeply into his eyes, wishing, not for the first time in her life, that she was a mind reader.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski, I-”<br/><br/><br/>“Oh look, Darkie’s here.” A male voice sounded behind her, cutting her off. She whirled around to view the source of the sound and was astonished to realized they had reached their destination. The voice, of course, belonging to Victor. He was leaning against the outside wall of the café enjoying a smoke.<br/><br/><br/>“<i>Really?</i>Is that the best you can come up with?” She responded in irritation, dropping both her hair and Akaski’s sleeve. Her former classmate seemed to always take great pleasure in mentioning her tanned skin. “Not everyone can be a perfect snow princess like<b>you</b>, Victor.” She retorted.<br/><br/><br/>He snorted, flicking his cigarette at her feet, and re-entered the café, the door opening with a cheerful jingle.<br/><br/><br/>After a moment she sighed, turning to Akaski. “Well, we’re here. Think you’re ready?”"
38217,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T09:08:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski watched her as she spoke with the unfamiliar person, and though he was unsure why his invisible tail flicked in a bit of irritation. He didn't get the best feeling about his guy, he seemed to pick at her as well yet Akaski would tend to be rather defensive of things he has grown a liking for. Yet he kept quiet, watching silently as the man left into the interior of a structure.<br/><br/><br/>It smelt like food here, and he assumed the smell was coming from within the building the man had just entered. She seemed to work within a food establishment, though this place held a rather sweet sent. He remembered the food she had brought home for him and guessed it was from here.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski nodded as she questioned him, most of his embarrassment had left do to the distraction of the stranger. ""Yes, I'm ready"" He answered, wondering what her boss was like. Akaski was in a bit of an unfamiliar situation, never before had he been asked into the presence of a man with the title of<i>boss. </i>He wondered why she even wanted to bring him to meet this person, as did he wonder what the man's purpose was in inviting Akaski over."
38218,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T09:22:14+0100,spacepanda,"Stomping out the remains of Victor’s still-lit cigarette, Anja decided it was probably a good idea to go over plans once more. Reaching up she attempted to fix his hair, (being careful to avoid the place where she remembered his horns being) as it was still ruffled from the quilt, and<b>now</b>from the wind as well.<br/><br/><br/>“Okay, remember: We’re friends so you have to pretend to like me, we’ve known each other 4 years, we met online- don’t worry if you don’t know what that means, he doesn’t either,” she rolled her eyes and brought her hand back down now satisfied with the state of his hair. “You’re visiting me for the holidays, and… I think that’s it. Just try not to talk too much. If he says something you don’t understand, just ignore it. I’ll tell him you don’t speak English very well.”<br/><br/><br/>She was having second doubts about this whole thing. But if she hadn’t of said anything, she would have had to work this evening, and at the time the idea of Akaski alone in her house unnerved her. Her eyes widened with the thought that it didn’t so much anymore.<br/><br/><br/>“Okay this is your last chance for questions before we go in.” She looked at her phone, it was about 4:30, meaning pre-dinner rush would begin soon. “We’re only going to be inside for a minute or two, but I promise I’ll buy you some<i>actual</i>food when we leave. Now, questions?”"
38219,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T09:31:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced up as she tampered with his hair, though he listened to her as she spoke out her plans. Luckily he was already skilled at wearing facades, he has had to act before to complete deals of accomplish a goal of some sort. He never truly took on a role like this though, but he was sure he could manage to pretend to be nice, as with the excuse that he was pretending it couldn't really be seen as him actually acting in such a way.<br/><br/><br/>Though he did have questions, most of them where related to subject other than the current one. It seemed he was already loaded up for the next time they would participate in that game. He wanted to know who that man was, the one who had been speaking with Anja only a moment ago. Still Akaski didn't truly like his presence, and though he would have liked to hear about it now he remained silent.<br/><br/><br/>""I understand, I'll behave..."" He spoke the last part as he would in most deals where he would need to passively speak with a stranger. He just thought it would reassure the one he was currently working for or working with, though this wasn't truly part of any deal he still chose to see it as such, just so he would take it seriously."
38220,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T09:57:59+0100,spacepanda,"Anja blinked.<i>Behave?</i>It seems Akaski was once again comparable to a puppy. She let out a sudden laugh, allowing some of the tension of the day escape her.<br/><br/><br/>“You’re funny, sometimes. Come on,” she smiled. Taking ahold of one of his arms, she opened the door to the café and pulled him in. Thankfully the café was nearly empty, with only 3 patrons in the whole of the establishment.<br/><br/><br/>Victor, shocked to see Anja locked in arms with… well…<i>anyone</i>shot her an incredulous look. She provided him with a sneer, leading Akaski to the back room. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door to Greg’s office.<br/><br/><br/>“Just a minute!” A muffled male voice sounded from behind the office door. It was quickly opened to reveal friendly looking blonde man in his 30’s. He smiled warmly at Anja and…her friend? His jaw accidentally dropped momentarily. He hadn’t thought she was at all serious.<br/><br/><br/>“Greg,” spoke Anja nervously, “This is Akaski, I told you about him earlier today…” She shifted her feet nervously, shooting Akaski a concerned look.<br/><br/><br/>“Well hey! Nice to meet you! I’ve heard… so much about you,“ Greg said with a little too much enthusiasm. Anja visibly winced. “So, where are you from?” Greg asked politely, attempting to discreetly size the Demon up from head to toe.<br/><br/><br/>“He’s from Germany! We’re…part of a language exchange program!” She interrupted quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Greg’s eyes quickly shot to Anja once again. “What? Germany?” He blinked in surprise “I didn’t know you spoke German, Anja…” he stared at her with a look of confusion. She had never mentioned<b>any</b>of this before, and he had always made sure to make the poor girl try to feel<i>somewhat</i>welcome.<br/><br/><br/>“Guten tag, eins-zwei-drei-vier? Fünf sechs sieben acht-neun-zehn!” She spoke rapidly, speaking the only German that she had ever learned.<br/><br/><br/>“Wow!” Greg clapped his hands, obviously impressed, “So what brings you here?” He addressed his question to Akaski yet again, and Anja shot him a desperate look.<br/><br/><br/>(I totally laughed out loud writing that German Part.)"
38221,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T10:13:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had thought over his new role, he had to pretend to be rather close to her and to show this he would have to go outside of his normal personality and say things he typically wouldn't. He just had to hold the act up for a little bit, then the two would leave and he probably wouldn't need to worry over it for a while, but seeing as how enthusiastic this man was being he did wonder if he should try to act a bit happier himself.<br/><br/><br/>She said that he was visiting her for the holidays, and that they had met online... he didn't truly know what online met, but he assumed a normal person would be in a happy mood if he was in the presence of a close friend, and it seemed that he held the role of a long distance friend as well.<br/><br/><br/>Akaksi forced a smile upon his face, softening his expression a bit and pulling away the normal look upon his face, somewhat like how he was when he was asleep. ""I came to visit Anja for the Holidays. Its a pleasure to meet you Greg!""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski offered his hand to the man in the offering of a hand shake for his greeting, he did hope he wouldn't have to visit this place to often. Holding such a facade would probably get boring, but he assumed if needed he could just make up an excuse as to his behavior this day.<i>'I was excited to see where Anja worked' ...</i>or something like that.<br/><br/><br/><i>(x3 Good day, one-two-three-four? Five six seven eight nine ten. )</i>"
38222,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T10:32:04+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s face mirrored Greg’s just a moment before, but thankfully he hadn’t seem to notice. Had she known Akaski would be so good at playing the part, she wouldn’t have been so nervous. She was both simultaneously amazed by both the cheeriness in Akaski’s voice<i>and</i>the expression he now held on his face. He looked almost… friendly.<i>Bastard,</i>she thought affectionately.<br/><br/><br/>Greg took the Demon’s hands with gusto, giving him a firm handshake. “Pleasure’s mine, bud! Wow! I don’t even hear an accent!” He smiled.<br/><br/><br/><i>Greg, you’re dumber than a sack of rocks,</i>Anja tried her best to hide a smirk. “Yea, his pronunciation has really improved over the years, but, you know,” she held a hand to Greg’s ear, “He doesn’t really<i>understand</i>all that much.”<br/><br/><br/>“Oh!” Greg looked at Akaski and smiled. “I. THINK. IT’S. GREAT. THAT. YOU. HAVE. SUCH. A. CARING. FRIEND. LIKE. ANJA!” Greg articulated with great loudness and precision.<br/><br/><br/>Anja shrunk back with a horrified expression, “Right well,” she squeaked, “we’re going to get going now… Akaski wants to… shop.”<br/><br/><br/>“Oh so soon! Well, IT. WAS. NICE. TO. MEET. YOU. AKA - SKI.” Greg beamed.<br/><br/><br/><i>He can understand his own name, dumbass!</i>Anja shook with a bit of frustration, biting her tongue.<br/><br/><br/>“Can I just talk to you for a moment in my office before you go, Anja?” Greg had that fatherly look again, and Anja cringed to think what kind of advice he’d be giving this time. Although she was very pleased the interaction had been so simple. Then again, Greg was a simple man... and a simpleton.<br/><br/><br/>“Sure…” Anja agreed, then as soon as he was in the office turned to Akaski. “Oh my gods, what the hell was<i>that</i>? You can go sit down in the café, I’ll be out in a minute.”"
38223,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T10:47:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Her boss defiantly was... something. Akaski found it a bit amusing though he held up his role and didn't allow himself to chuckle when the man had so easily fallen for they're tricks. Akaski found the situation to have been easier than he first thought, it was a simple conversation and he truly didn't need to say all to much. He had expected for the man to question him more before separation, but it seemed he was content after Akaski spoke hardly anything more than a single sentence.<br/><br/><br/>Watching as Anja was requested into the other room, he was unsure if her reaction was positive or negative. Was<i>that </i>good? Or had he managed to slip up somewhere in the small amount he had said? Akaski didn't know what a German accent was, so he couldn't mimic one, and he assumed that might be what she could find to be a flaw in his work, but over all Akaski thought he did rather well.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded as she finished speaking, and soon did as she told him to and turned away, looking around the café. It was near empty, which made him a bit glad as he thought he wouldn't need to act like this much more. It had annoyed him to pretend to be so friendly, and hopefully Greg wouldn't go out telling the whole town about it. He would rather not be deemed sweet and innocent as he often made his image be the exact opposite.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski walked to an empty seat, choosing to occupy it as he curiously examined the room. This was a human eating establishment. He could smell a sweet flavor within the air and it seemed to be relatively calm at the moment. Demons would often be violent and noisy, especially when a bar was placed within a building, so this was a change of environment for him. He continued peering around him, waiting for Anja to return."
38224,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T11:05:10+0100,spacepanda,"Anja returned from the office with a face that was visibly paler and a tad distraught. Greg had given her the<i>‘Birds and Bees’</i>talk and she was now clearly mortified. Finding Akaski sitting by himself in the café she poked him and beckoned him to follow her. “Let’s go.” She spoke in nearly a whisper. Walking towards the exit she heard a familiar voice.<br/><br/><br/>“Later<b><i> loser</i></b>!” Called Victor as they passed him.<br/><br/><br/>The blue-eyed girl stopped, but simply stared at him, choosing not to respond. The couple of guests that were there before had left, and they were the only ones left in the café. Very slowly she reached forward, and maintaining eye contact, tipped over the display he had been carefully working on.<br/><br/><br/>“What the hell, Anja!” He growled, but she chose to ignore it, leading Akaski outside once more.<br/><br/><br/>Once outside she suddenly began laughing with obvious delight. “Oh my gods, Akaski, you were amazing, I could kiss you! But seriously, oh my gods,<b>Greg</b>, how mortifying. I<i>really</i>had no idea he could be that stupid, I mean, I had an inkling...” Her laughter continued for a while before she was finally able to stop, noting that her previous nervousness had settled into a mild form of hysteria.<br/><br/><br/>She began breathing deeply to calm herself, then blushed, embarrassed yet again. “Ha, sorry. So, what now? Are you hungry?” She smiled at him, her mood now improved by Victor’s obvious annoyance."
38225,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T14:54:55+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski grinned lightly as she submitted the praise, he was glad that he had completed what he needed to successful and apparently his act was one that reached her satisfaction. His tail curled a bit behind him though he still forced it to remain invisible and moving on to her next question he though a moment.<br/><br/><br/>""We can do whatever next... I am a bit hungry, but it's nothing dire"" He responded quietly, peering over his shoulder to view the cafe once more. He still did wonder who that other guy was, though he had already come to know Greg a small bit. He wasn't necessarily sure if she would want him provided questions when they were no longer playing the game.<br/><br/><br/>It was only then that he realized that he hadn't gathered all to much information from her, he only asked a few simple things and teased her a bit. He still didn't know all that much about her, though neither did she know all to much about him seeing as he had been quiet about most things so far."
38226,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-12T23:55:54+0100,spacepanda,"She shivered. The evening was beginning and the sky was already starting to turn a darker blue. It was getting colder. She took down her hair to block the wind from drafting down her neck when she remembered Akaski. He had seemed cold even in her house earlier, and although he was zipped up in the jacket she had provided him, he was sure to still be<i>a bit</i>chilly. Her hands reached her scarf for adjustment and she stopped.<br/><br/><br/>“Here.” She handed him the long green scarf. On her, even wrapped it had passed the length of her torso, but it would probably fit him well seeing as he couldn’t use his hood properly.<br/><br/><br/>Her mind mulled over her options, she had already decided she would take him to the buffet on the other side of town. She didn’t exactly know how much he could eat, and even though he wasn’t too hungry<i>now,</i>it was another 20 minute walk before they would reach their destination. And then almost another hour walk home. She hoped he would be able to hold out, or that he food would help give him energy.<br/><br/><br/>Yes, they would eat first, and then pick up some items of clothing on the way home. She would make it quick; he only needed something to sleep in and some clothes for tomorrow. They could deal with the rest later.<br/><br/><br/>“Hmm, alright, let’s go. I’m going to do my best to make it quick, but we’re going to be walking a while.” She hopped around for a bit in attempt to warm herself up. “Wanna play a game?” She smiled at him."
38227,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T00:10:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski looked down the the scarf curiously.<i>'Don't you need it?' </i>He was about to question, though once again his pride got in his way and he silenced himself.. He had just acted rather nicely earlier, and he didn't feel like coming of as too kind. She might have even forgotten about that hesitant statement, but he had doubt that she had. Humans seemed to have the capabilities of a demonic mind, she could probably remember things from even her childhood, though he didn't automatically assume this seeing as he held no recollection himself.<br/><br/><br/>He brought the scarf upwards and wrapped it around his neck, rather relieved to have some warmth there seeing as it had gotten colder sense they left the apartment. He would try to keep from warming himself by wasting energy and rather he would rely on this coat and scarf as he didn't want to waste it all quickly, he slept for little over an hour after all.<br/><br/><br/>The mentioning of a game caught his interests, wondering if it would be the same as the game they had played on they're way to the cafe. He might have a chance to ask her about that stranger, the one he didn't truly like all to much. He had taken to judging upon his gut feelings, as most of the time they would be correct in a matter like this.<br/><br/><br/>He nodded as she mentioned the game. ""What game?"" He chose to question, seeing as it was possible that his assumption could be wrong and she might have a new game in mind."
38228,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T01:31:29+0100,spacepanda,"“Same as last time,” she waved her hand about, “You can start if you want.”<br/><br/><br/>Nearly instantly she regretted that offer. He had seemed to enjoy messing with her, which was something she felt like she could handle… but he<i>had</i>gotten her a bit upset earlier. She sighed, hoping he wouldn’t hit her with the hard questions right away. It wasn’t that she had anything to hide, rather she just hated being pitied… and the last thing she really needed was Akaski having yet<i>another</i>thing to tease her about.<br/><br/><br/>But she did have some questions for him as well, being naturally curious. She wasn’t about to let an opportunity to learn about a<i>Demon</i>pass her by.<br/><br/><br/>Yet again she wondered if demons popping into the human world was a thing that happened very often.<i>It had to be at one point,</i>she decided, thinking about all the references to Demons in the days of old."
38229,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T01:43:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was made rather happy when she selected the game, as he had been curious all this time and he had managed to mess up the last time they attempted it. He thought over his first question, wondering if he should just get the biggest question within his mind over with or not. It didn't seem to be all to difficult of a question, he was just asking for the identity of someone.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't wish to upset her again, so he did hope this question wasn't something to difficult, he didn't truly feel like embarrassing himself again.<br/><br/><br/>""Who was the person?"" He questioned her, his tail flicking behind him though it couldn't be seen. ""That guy who was in the diner, you seemed to know him..."" His curiosity was within his voice as he asked."
38230,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T01:53:35+0100,spacepanda,"Anja furrowed her brows as they walked, not quite sure who he was talking about.<i>Uh, Greg? Oh! Victor!</i>She eyed him curiously for a moment; she supposed she should have probably introduced them to each other, but to be honest she liked to keep her interactions with Victor to a minimum.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh that was just Victor, he’s…” she paused. He<i>was</i>a bit more than just a co-worker, seeing as they had gone to high school together. The word she<i>wanted</i>to use was<b>enemy</b>, but hearing that Demons constantly used their aquaintances, she could only imagine what they did to their enemies. Tear them apart, she supposed.<br/><br/><br/>“He’s no one important. I’ve known him for a long time; we don’t get along well.”<i>I hate him,</i>she could have added. But Akaski had only asked<b>who</b>Victor was, not their history. She had probably given him too much information already.<br/><br/><br/>Her mind wandered to the aspect of using people, and she remembered Akaski had mentioned something about never having met a demon who didn’t try to use him.<br/><br/><br/>“How does demon friendship work in your world?” She asked. She would have actually preferred to ask if he had any friends, but not having any herself it would have been quite awkward if he had returned the question."
38231,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T02:04:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski took the given information, looking over it silently. He was sure to memorize the name as he had her's, yet if Akaski hadn't been wearing such a friendly role he would have probably gotten himself in an argument with Victor. He disliked him due mostly to the fact that he had been picking at Anja, and he would have made that fact clear if he wasn't acting as if he were an angel for her boss.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing her say that he was no one important would aid him in this, it seemed that if he did chose to tell the guy off she wouldn't mind, seeing as she wouldn't care for his opinion of Akaski. The demon suspected he would run into him again at some point, and though he wasn't physically aggressive all the time, Akaski did get into a lot of arguments.<br/><br/><br/>Yet as she asked of demon friendship, he though over his relationships rather quickly. The demon who had taught him had him in return collect a few things for her, he would commonly be used for his strength and in return would gain some rare book or something like that. As would the demons back stab one another commonly to complete they're own goals, then make up later when the other was needed.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, basically demons just use each other for what they lack. Deals will be created in which each demon gains something, and that's basically friendship. Though, its a common occurrence to get back-stabbed, but its looked over later when the two require one another again. I've never known a demon who hasn't used me, or I them... it's how things work"" He replied, wondering how his own friendship would differ from her's.<br/><br/><br/>""What's your idea of friendship like? A human's friendship"" He asked her, as he did wish to see what she had in mind."
38232,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T02:24:10+0100,spacepanda,"Anja visibly tensed. She had a pretty good idea of what a friendship<i>should</i>be like, or at least what she wanted one to be like. But again, she had very few experiences like those before they revealed to be the ruse of a heartless narcissist.<br/><br/><br/>Was that really how demons worked? It wasn’t very much different from what she had experienced in her life, although<i>she</i>had never really gotten anything in return. Well, except for maybe a jacket once…<br/><br/><br/>“Well, I suppose, human friendship is… when you enjoy spending time with someone. And when you take care of each other without expecting or wanting anything in return. You know, being<b>nice</b>.” She emphasized that last word, as Akaski had mentioned previously that he didn’t consider himself to be nice. She was starting to understand why.<br/><br/><br/>She thought back on their deal. Well, he already<i>was</i>using her, even though she had been the one to suggest it. Seeing as she never knew when she would have to call her favor, she figured now was probably the best time to find out Akaski’s abilities.<br/><br/><br/>“So, what can you<i>do.</i>I mean, like powers.” She pointed to their shadows on the sidewalk, “Aside from the whole shadow-knife thing.”"
38233,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T02:36:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was a little surprised over her explanation. He had never heard of a friendship like that before... he had seen demons care, but that mostly only happened within a family and Akaski couldn't remember his own. He wondered if anyone had ever really cared for him, or had he been used all his life? He knew he had cared for something deeply before, the feeling when he woke from his dreams hinted at that strongly, it made him wonder if he had a friend like that before.<br/><br/><br/>Yet, what did he lose that he cared about so much? Was it a friend or some significant item? Akaski couldn't recall ever getting so fussy over any sort of item, one of his best books had even been burned once yet he wasn't effected to greatly by the loss. He wished he could know already, yet would he even be able to handle the answers if he got them? He guessed it would have to be something he would need to wait and see to understand.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I can create more than knives from the shadows. I can create anything as long as it is within my limits of energy. The mass and density of the item are what matter, for the higher the density and the higher the mass both create more energy to be lost. Other than that, I can at times use shadows to create little illusions, like what I've been doing with my horns and tail. It uses energy as well, but an illusion this minor doesn't consume much""<br/><br/><br/>He then reached into his pocket, pulling out the same ruby-made key he had used to get into the human realm. ""This is a key, I can't remember how I got it, but it allows me to move myself from place to place when I put enough strength into it. I used it to get here, but it seemed that traveling between realms takes a lot more energy than I expected. I'm luckily I came here, anymore distance and I could have drained completely.""<br/><br/><br/>He then moved on to his own question, thinking a moment before continuing. ""Why won't humans like the presence of a demon?"""
38234,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T03:06:02+0100,spacepanda,"Now unexpectantly deluged with knowledge, Anja pupils contracted slightly in excitement. She honestly hadn’t expected him to offer so much information, as he usually seemed reluctant to provide any.<i>“An illusion this minor,” </i>he had said, meaning if he had enough energy he could possibly create something much larger. She wondered how much energy it required to keep his horns and tail invisible for so long. He had only gotten a little over an hour’s rest, and yet he seemed to be having no difficulty holding the illusion.<br/><br/><br/><i>Maybe I’ll ask him to make me invisible and I can rob a bank, or maybe I can have him create illusions only Victor to see and he’ll get sent to an asylum.</i>She chuckled at the fantasy; she wasn’t<i>nearly</i>as immature as all that, but it was fun to think about.<br/><br/><br/>“Ah! That,” her expression turned to worry once again. “Demons aren’t really thought to exist. At least not by most people. If people find out you do, they’ll hunt you down and… probably perform a vivisection or something.” She wouldn’t put it past scientists to not want to wait till after Akaski was dead to rip him open.<br/><br/><br/>She felt suddenly sick.<i>He’s a demon, Anja,</i>she chanted in her brain, knowing fully well she probably shouldn’t even care what happened to him. At least she could always blame it on the fact that she still owed him a favor if he noticed her concern.<br/><br/><br/>“What’s the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen,” she asked, hoping to steer the topic a bit. She wondered what it would be like to be able to travel through worlds, he must have seen some wondrous things. And some things most grotesque as well…"
38235,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T03:22:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski's current illusion didn't require much energy as he had already taught himself how to use his illusions well, and over time he had grown accustomed to using them and it became much easier. Yet, he knew he was still running a bit low as he was normally fully charged, he could probably last a while into the night before his illusions began to waver.<br/><br/><br/>He still wondered why humans would go to such a grotesque method to learn of him, demons wouldn't go that far with science for they had other options. Using certain abilities, demons could preform examinations and autopsies without even placing a scratch on the body, rather they could peer right inside and pick out what was wrong. This could be done by the more psychic kinds of demons, ones who could manipulate space and time yet these demons where a rare sort.<br/><br/><br/>Yet as her next question came along, he was forced to think. The most vivid sights in his mind had been he horrific ones as it seemed they knew how to scar, but he had seen some sights over the year he could recall.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I once came upon an ocean... They're rare were I'm from, but it wasn't blue as water should be. It was the holding a fierce demon, and truly the land was hidden away, but the ocean was a mix of vibrant colors. It shined brightly beneath a green moon, and the forest surrounding it was just as bright. It was a big change from the normal bleakness of the demonic realm, and I did take a liking to it..."" He grinned faintly, but he hid it quickly as a faint redness crossed him. He hadn't meant to speak like that.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I mean... I-it was kind of nice..."" He corrected quickly, though this was a lie. He quickly moved on to the next question. Yet he said this one a bit quieter, glancing away as the redness remained. ""Do you consider me to be a friend... a small one?"""
38236,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T03:47:01+0100,spacepanda,"Slightly closing her eyes, Anja smiled lightly as a feeling of comfort washed over her. Akaski’s answer had been just the kind she was looking for. To hear of such a place… it sounded so beautiful. She had always dreamed of magical adventures, and the picture he had painted in her mind was filled with satisfying romanticism.<br/><br/><br/>A friend? Anja was quickly wrenched out of her daydream.<br/><br/><br/>“I don’t… know.” She answered as her mind raced. It was not a term she would use lightly. Everyone she had ever considered a friend for a short while, soon turned on her. In her darkest times she even wondered if Brian, the owner of the jacket, would have turned on her as well. Perhaps he just hadn’t had enough time to get to it. Her mind had sort of pictured him as a hero over the years, a knight in shining armor. The only one to have never really wronged her. And yet… he still might of.<br/><br/><br/>A friend. She crossed her arms, reviewing the information Akaski had given her about demon friendship. “I suppose if we went by your standards, the answer would be yes…” Although he<i>had</i>mentioned something about worrying over her earlier, she was pretty sure he had meant it in relation to himself, the deal. The wheels turned a moment in her head.<br/><br/><br/>“Wait a minute, why don’t you remember where you got the key?” Finding an object such power, at least in her boring life, would<i>certainly</i>be something<i>she’d</i>remember. But then again, perhaps he was simply used to such instruments. She was beginning to feel a bit jealous."
38237,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T03:57:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He tensed a bit as she asked him, unsure if he should part with that information. Yet again, he was forced to wonder why he should care if her opinion of him would change with the information, he didn't want to be pitied though why would he be pitied over something like that? Its true that his unknown past would grant him nightmares, it tormented him and chewed at him, but he wouldn't need to give the information.<br/><br/><br/>Most demons already knew about his small memory as a smart demon could pick up on the signs and blabber it around a bit, then it would continue to be told around as demons where just as nosy, if not nosier than humans. They loved to get into one another's business as it provided them an upper hand when they would have to deal with the demon and sense Akaski was one of a slightly high ranking, some demons would take notice to him.<br/><br/><br/>It wouldn't matter if he told it to her vaguely, besides if he would be sleeping at her house she would probably figure it out at some point seeing as he was occasionally active when he was asleep. He could murmur something, or give of other hints and for all he knew it could catch her attention.<br/><br/><br/>""I..."" He paused, hesitating still before he pulled in a calming breath and continued. ""I can't remember any of my past before a year ago. I don't know why its gone, and I can't seem to find anyone who knew me before hand. I only knew basic information about my self, it dawned on me at some point. Akaski is a fake name, in case you would like to know. My birth name was lost."""
38238,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T04:13:26+0100,spacepanda,"There it was. That feeling. Anja cringed a bit with guilt. She hadn’t meant to pry, and was actually attempting to ask him questions that wouldn’t seem<i>too</i>personal. But she had unintentionally brought up a subject that could only be described as…<i>sensitive.</i>So there it was, that feeling. That feeling that she as a complete ass.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh! I see,” she nodded in a way that she hoped seem nonchalant.<i>Oh, you lost nearly all your memories? No big deal, it happens to the best of us. All the time actually,</i>her face seemed to say. Or at least, it was<i>trying</i>to say.<br/><br/><br/>The sky had officially dimmed, and the festival lights around them suddenly turned on, illuminating their features with a soft glow.<br/><br/><br/>“Anja, isn’t my real name either,” she provided. “It’s David. I had a sex change.” She was trying to make him laugh, but she instantly realized he could see it as an insult to his actual dilemma. “Just kidding…ha.” She added lamely."
38239,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T04:27:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Glancing to her, it seemed that she hadn't chosen to pity him... or at least he tried to convince himself of that. Though his past was something that would constantly weigh on him, he didn't like to be looked down upon for it and he considered pity to be such a thing. He didn't need his past to stay strong, at least he didn't at the time, yet it would get a little hard at times when you had so few memories of comfort, or of the funner times. He didn't have much to fight for and most of his<i>friends </i>would't care if he were to drop dead as long as they gained from it.<br/><br/><br/>He noticed that it had gotten darker and he did hope he could last the next hour seeing as night had begun to fall, he knew it would be problematic if he passed out along the sidewalk or in public. He assumed he should have rested longer, but his dream wouldn't seem to allow that. He just needed to make it to the apartment then he assumed she wouldn't truly mind if he were to doze of there.<br/><br/><br/>""Its fine if your curious about me"" He said quietly, looking towards the odd lights that brightened the night. ""You'll probably figure it out at some point anyways, so it would be less of an embarrassment to tell you now rather than then...""<br/><br/><br/>""Let's speed up, it's getting dark..."" He suggested, hoping not to reach a state of unconsciousness in front of her or truly anyone, he couldn't hold his illusion when in that state."
38240,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T04:41:24+0100,spacepanda,"Sensing a slight need for urgency on his end she pulled him to a sudden stop. “Are you alright? Because if we keep going this way it’s going to be quite a while before we get back…”<br/><br/><br/>The last thing she needed was Akaski’s horns and tail to sprout out in the midst of their meal. She was sure that wouldn’t end well. She mentally calculated the amount of time it would take for them to arrive to their destination, eat, shop, and get back home. Around two hours…<br/><br/><br/>“Maybe you should head back. I can bring some food and stuff by myself.” She eyed him in silence. Finding something for him to sleep in wouldn’t be<i> too</i>hard…"
38241,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T04:53:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced over to her as she pulled him to a stop. Akaski could probably push himself through an hour maybe even two if he was really careful. He knew he couldn't use his energy to warm himself, and he would have to rely on his current apparel. Akaski would normally grow tired around the time that he had about thirty minutes left, he would just need to push pass the will to sleep and force himself awake through that time, and maybe it would give him what he needed to at least make it to the apartment.<br/><br/><br/>Truly, he just didn't want to end up worrying about her again. He wasn't used to it, and he didn't truly like to know that he actually did worry over someone... he would probably get worked up and end up treading back out into the snow again to find her.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine, you don't need to worry"" He replied, forcing a small grin on his face. ""I don't feel tired, I'll pull of into an alley or something if I need a short break. So don't worry about it."""
38242,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T05:05:27+0100,spacepanda,"Anja took a deep breath; couldn’t help it, she<i>did</i>worry about it. People had already seen her with the demon today, hell, she had even told Greg that he was a close friend! If something were to happen to him…<i>Oh my gods,</i>she realized. If something were to happen to him, life probably wouldn’t go very well for her.<br/><br/><br/>She shook her head, it was cold and they needed to hurry. She wasn’t sure if she could exactly trust what he was saying, although his grin did comfort her a tiny bit. Hurriedly grabbing his hand she made a face of solid determination. “Okay, let’s go. Quickly.” She broke out into a run, pulling him behind her.<br/><br/><br/>They weren’t that far from the buffet, and if they ran they could probably reach it in about five minutes. At least the activity would keep them warm."
38243,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T05:13:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Surprised by her sudden sprint he nearly stumbled over but he managed to catch his balance and follow after her. He glanced to the snow crunching beneath his feet, then to the lights passing by, and lastly to Anja ahead of him. It seemed she was still fretting over his condition, it seemed he would need to hold out.<br/><br/><br/>It might get difficult, but as long as he pushed he was sure he would hopefully be able to make it at least inside before wavering. He didn't wish to be found out now after what she had told him would occur, and if he was found in a weakened state he wouldn't exactly be able to defend himself, so he had more than one reason to continue.<br/><br/><br/>Regardless, he followed after her. At least he hadn't gained a head ache yet, no warning lingered within him though he assumed they would begin to occur soon."
38244,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T05:27:09+0100,spacepanda,"Stopping suddenly Anja let go of the demon’s hand, doubling over. She wasn’t exactly the<i>healthiest</i>person around, and their run had left her quite winded. It was all a bit embarrassing, really. She pointed to the building now to their right, “We’re… here.” She spoke in between huffs.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ugh, I’m such a loser,</i>Anja straightened herself as her breath returned. She cleared her throat, “I haven’t… run in a while.”<br/><br/><br/>Rummaging through her purse, she brought out her wallet. “Okay, we go in, I pay, you follow me, you eat. Got it?” It seemed like a simple idea to her, anyway. Now that the day was almost over, she realized she hadn’t really eaten much since breakfast. A hunger pang hit her as she thought about the varieties of food offered in the facility. Surely Akaski would be able to find something suitable.<br/><br/><br/>“You can eat as much as you want here…” She meant to inform him, but the idea was actually more exciting to her. She was now ‘officially’ starving."
38245,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T05:36:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski looked ahead to the new building, he didn't appear to be as winded as her as he did have to walk mostly on foot in the demonic realm, and he often did have to participate in active activities such as fighting or running. It was part of his typical day in a sense, yet it seemed that things in the human realm weren't as lively. He hadn't seen a single fight all day nor had he seen really any violence at all. It was much calmer than what he was accustomed to and it did allow him to relax a bit, he wouldn't need to use any of his more exhausting magics.<br/><br/><br/>""It's fine... I don't see much of a need to run here anyways"" he replied, looking ahead at the buffet. He could smell a variety of foods from this place, it wasn't as sweet as the last establishment they had gone to. He wondered what spicy or salty human foods would taste like seeing as all he had so far was sweet.<br/><br/><br/>Being aware that he was supposed to follow her, he chose not to go on in without her. He was oddly obedient as he normally didn't take orders from anyone, but being in a new place he did require some guidance before he would chose to attempt things alone."
38246,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T05:55:33+0100,spacepanda,"Growling, she gave him a playful shove. “I ran here for<i>you,</i>dimwit!” Okay, so maybe she had actually mostly run out of fear for her own self-preservation… and the prospect of stuffing her face.<br/><br/><br/>Opening the door she raised herself to the tips of her toes to view the food in the distance. It all looked<b>and </b>smelled delicious. She licked her lips subconsciously. This place had almost<i>everything,</i>from ham to tacos, from asparagus to-<i>Oh my gods, is that fried rice? </i><br/><br/><br/>Within moments she had paid and held two large blue plates in her hands. She passed one to Akaski with obvious excitement. She didn’t exactly treat herself like this often, and she was prepared to feast; she was in heaven.<br/><br/><br/>“Take anything you want,” she beamed, “As long as it’s already dead.” She added quickly. Nope, no eating of live fish or small children happening tonight. Not on<b>her</b>watch."
38247,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T06:04:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Looking first to the plate, he then peered around the area towards all the unfamiliar foods. Moving around he would eye everything and carefully select what he would place upon his plate, or at least he saw it to be a careful selection. Truly he had picked up quiet a bit of foods all in different varieties.<br/><br/><br/>Meats, fruits, grains, nearly everything you could name as he held a few of each and his plate seemed to be a little overfilled, yet he balanced it carefully. He assumed eating this much would supply him with some energy, though he didn't gain as much from eating as he did from sleeping. It might add a few minutes or such, maybe even a full ten.<br/><br/><br/>He obeyed her rules of not taking any living things, though he wasn't sure exactly what was served live. That seemed like a cruel way to eat, but then again some demons would consume they're own kind live... he couldn't blame humans if they did something similar.<br/><br/><br/>Once he finished his collection, he returned to Anja readied to follow her once again as he had no clue what he was supposed to do after he got the food."
38248,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T06:09:32+0100,spacepanda,"Anja had filled her plate with mostly meats, as she rarely got to eat any. Her plate displayed a 6 oz steak, a good section of pork shoulder, and a chicken breast, although she had added a piece of cornbread for good measure.<i>What can I say? I’m feeling carnivorous!</i>She mentally shrugged as Akaski walked back over to her with his plate nearly overflowing.<br/><br/><br/>She lead him to a small table where she sat herself and her plate down before peering up at him. “Um… you can get another plate if you want…” She wasn’t exactly sure if he was going to eat everything he had selected, or if he was holding himself back for lack of space."
38249,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T06:14:50+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He placed his plate on the other end of the table, mimicking her in a sense just to get accustomed to how this placed worked. He shook his head as she suggested seconds, at least he wouldn't chose to get them now as he had so much to eat already. He knew he would probably be growing tired soon, so this was probably a good idea to allow him to gain more energy, at least enough to supply him until they reached the apartment.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm good for now"" He replied, taking a seat and glancing over his food. He wasn't sure how much of it was supposed to be eaten and he removed his glove from his right hand setting it aside to avoid getting food all over it. With that, he began to eat in the way that he assumed this was supposed to be eaten."
38250,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T06:28:11+0100,spacepanda,"Reaching over to grab some of the cutlery on the table Anja began to eat her food in a way that could only be described as<i>wolfish</i>. The food was<i>delicious!</i>She hadn’t realized until that very moment how exhausted the day that made her. She was thankful that the buffet was practically empty, so no one really had to witness her eat like she never had proper meals... especially with how people<i>loved</i>to talk about her.<br/><br/><br/>Not sure if demons were very social creatures, she hesitated a moment before asking Akaski another question. “So what is it that demons exactly<i>do</i>? Do you guys have jobs? Oh! And why were you so surprised that I didn’t know demons existed? Do humans run around the demon realm often?” She stopped eating for a moment while she considered that. Conspiracy theories were once again running rampant in her mind and her brain was starting to hurt. She paused a moment from eating to rub her temples."
38251,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T06:39:02+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had begun eating much like her, though he soon did come to know which foods were finger foods and which were not. Much of it he found to his liking, though what he didn't take to he simply pushed to the side of his plate. Most of the vegetables laid there, as did some of the grains, but he seemed to like fruits and meats. He would often eat berries as a snack in the demon realm, collecting them when he could though at times he would find himself with a stomach ache do to eating what would be a poisonous berry if he were human.<br/><br/><br/>He paused in his eating as she questioned him, peering up from his plate before going into to explanation. ""Well, I normally get money by winning bets or requesting it in deals, but some demons sell things or grow things. Some are requested to guard the more powerful demons in return for pay as others are healers... but humans are rare in the demonic realm and we don't truly know how they get there, but it is popular news when one does show up so everyone hears about it. I thought humans would have been the same about demons, but it seemed they prefer to kill them rather than talk about them"""
38252,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T06:51:22+0100,spacepanda,"Anja blanched. So travel between the realms<i>was</i>something that was common? Her headache began to grow and she suddenly lost her appetite, pushing her food aside.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski,” she spoke softy, “you have to promise me you’ll be careful...” An expression of weary concern spread over her face. Now that she knew that demons might<i>actually</i>visit the human world often, she wasn’t feeling very well. She felt a bit over her head to be honest.<br/><br/><br/>She took a deep breath, as she was unsure if she was going to like the answer to her next question. But, on reflection, it couldn’t be worse than what would happen to Akaski… “So, what happens to the humans that you find?”"
38253,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T06:57:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""Most of the time we let them do whatever"" He replied to her question. Demons never really cared if a human walked about until they stir up trouble and anger someone important, though Akaski himself had never harmed a human.<br/><br/><br/>""As long as they avoid any troublesome demons and don't try to aggravate anyone, they can get by well. We have a one high up in power right now, she knows her way with words so she easily got herself some fans to have her back... yet, not many of them live to long as, demons tend to be aggressive whenever someone offends them and an unexperienced human wouldn't have a chance. It might make you feel better to know that I've never killed a human"" He explained, before taking a couple more bites of his food. He was used to deaths, it happened often."
38254,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T07:17:14+0100,spacepanda,"Letting out an audible groan, Anja covered her face with her hands, leaning her elbows on the small table. What he had just told her was something out of a fantasy novel. The kind of novels she had grown up reading and loving. She had always been jealous of the protagonists in those stories, traveling through strange lands defeating evil creatures, making a name for themselves despite their humanity. It had been the stuff of dreams.<br/><br/><br/>But now that it was<i>reality</i>she just didn’t know how to cope. She realized that she didn’t actually want adventures after all. She wasn’t made for that kind of stuff. And Akaski didn’t even<i>know</i>how humans got there? What if she just waltzed into it one day?<br/><br/><br/>She didn’t think she was the type of person that would last long. She didn’t have the type of spunk or way with words to make it to the top, and she didn’t have any skills or abilities that would make her useful.<i>Hell, I’m not even useful </i><i><b>here</b></i>.<br/><br/><br/>Peering at Akaski through her fingers she wondered what life had in store for her. How was she supposed to take care of him? Or was she just supposed to just teach him the basics and let him go on his own? Was there some sort of secret service that helped with this sort of thing?<i>Yea, 1-800-I-FOUND-A-DEMON…</i><br/><br/><br/>She put her head down and let out a cry of frustration."
38255,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T07:29:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was a little surprised by her reaction, he didn't think that the information was bad enough to allow her to have that kind of a reaction. ""W-what is it? I'm here so you won't really need to worry about other demons... My illusion is weak, it won't work on demons so they'll take notice to me, and they'll probably stay away from me, and the people near me to avoid trouble.""<br/><br/><br/>He paused a moment, maybe that wasn't what had caught her attention and without really letting her explain, he went on himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Unless you want to visit my realm, like that human I talked about. I could take you there the next time I go back, though it would be hard to take two people considering how much energy I wasted moving only myself. I would probably just put us in the house of someone who owes me... though of course you would owe me for taking you there too"" He grinned slightly, ""It depends on what your mad about.""<br/><br/><br/>With that he continued eating away, his plate was nearly empty by this time."
38256,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T07:44:13+0100,spacepanda,"She shot up at mention of entering his realm, “No.<b>No.</b>I’m fine here, thank you, let’s try to keep the traveling to THIS realm, okay?” She snapped at him. Then feeling instantly guilty for the attitude added, “I’m just a bit… overwhelmed. Sorry.”<br/><br/><br/>It was true. She had never imagined something like this could happen to her. All she had wanted to do today was take a nice stroll through the forest, enjoy the mountain view, maybe draw for a while. You know,<b>relax</b>. Now she was more wound up than a ball of yarn, and Akaski was the kitten.<br/><br/><br/>She smirked at the thought, having compared Akaski to a small animal yet again. He had seemed to enjoy toying with her earlier, why couldn’t she return the favor? She bit her lip, attempting to hold back a smile.<br/><br/><br/>“Why Akaski! Are you trying to tell me you want to take me home? That’s<i>quite</i>forward of you. And you’d protect me too? I had no<i>idea</i>you felt that way.” She couldn’t hold it back anymore, taking one last bite of her steak she gave him a mischievous grin."
38257,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T07:56:36+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski paused a moment as she went on to tease him, a slight florid color crossing him as he was quick to deny it. ""N-No! I-I was just saying t... that you could come along if you wanted to!"" Though it couldn't be seen, his tail was flaring a bit at his side, he was clearly made embarrassed by her tease.<br/><br/><br/>It caused him to blush a bit more as she came to realize that he had just allowed her to complete her goal, she was messing with him! He had allowed it to happen too, and quickly he tried to get back at her.<br/><br/><br/>""Now then, what could give you such an idea? Having little dreams inside your head of being at the side of a loving demon? I didn't think I was<i>that </i>attractive"" He was forcing the stutter out of his voice, attempting to cause her the same embarrassment she had just caused him, though the change in his actions from flustered to teasing was clear he did hope that she would fail to notice and hopefully give an amusing reaction to his late retort."
38258,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T08:08:40+0100,spacepanda,"Anja allowed herself to give a quick chuckle at his reaction. It had worked, and he was now visibly red. She hadn’t known he could actually react that kind of way, and was now thoroughly enjoying herself.<br/><br/><br/>Or maybe not. “W-what?!” She stammered, the color on her face now matching what his had been just a moment earlier. She had to admit, without the horns and tail he<i>was</i>maybe a<i>tiny</i>bit attractive. But just a little bit! “Shut up! In your dreams!” She was quick to exclaim. Grabbing an unused napkin from the table she crumbled it up and threw it, aiming for his face.<br/><br/><br/>“Besides<i><b>I’m</b></i>not the one who woke up from a nap and left the apartment in a frenzy,<i>‘Oh Anja, I was </i><i><b>so</b></i><i> worried. What would I do if something happened to you?</i>’” She mocked him, holding a hand to her chest for dramatic effect. She shot him a smug look that said, nope, I’m not backing down.<i>Not this time!</i>He had already had fun messing with her, it was her time to shine now."
38259,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T08:19:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"His blushed as she continued, he hadn't expected her to use<i>that </i>agents him, and he immediately regretted having confessed that to her. His tail was once again swishing about at his side as he went on. ""I-I wasn't that worried! B-besides, it was only because of the stupid dream! I woke up f-fretting!""<br/><br/><br/>In his embarrassment, he hadn't realized that he had brought up something as personal as his dream. He never really told anyone about them, and even though speaking about it would probably put less of a wait upon his shoulders he was still to stubborn to accept any kind of help. Nor did he realize that he was being rather noisy as he normally was when he felt embarrassed.<br/><br/><br/>""S-sheesh, I should of kept that to myself! M-my bad for trying to cheer you up!"" He crossed his arms in front of his chest, a small noise could be heard as his tail would poke at the seat when it flared, he was clear made very flustered as she brought it up."
38260,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T08:38:28+0100,spacepanda,"<i>Dream?</i>Anja tilted her head, wondering what kind of dream he could have had to make him so upset. But he<i>was</i>now very visibly flustered, and he had yet again admitted to caring for the state of her mood. She heard a rapid succession of<i>thumps</i>which she could only imagine was his tail.<br/><br/><br/>“You know, you’re kind of sweet Akaski,” she spoke softly. He kind of was… for now. If he was going to<i>stay</i>that way was another story. Teasing him had been a bit fun, but she had to make sure she didn’t end up attached to him. She didn’t need one more person -or demon- to add to her ever growing list of people who had betrayed her.<br/><br/><br/>She sighed, glancing at his plate. “Are you done? We still need to get you some clothes...” She hoped that the food had given him some energy, because the night wasn’t yet over."
38261,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T08:49:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was bout to retort to being called<i>sweet </i>when her next question sounded, and he managed to drop the matter for now at least. The sound of his tail grew fainter as he was calming down, glancing down to his plate he had eaten nearly everything except for what he had labeled to be bad tasting.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-yes I'm done..."" He murmured, standing up though stilling for a moment as a he felt a tad light-headed, though luckily it faded after a couple seconds only to be replaced by a faint head ache. It seemed he was running low on time, hopefully the food had extended it at least a little bit. Then again he didn't know the properties of the foods he had just eaten, for all he knew they could be used in sedatives.<br/><br/><br/>Hoping she hadn't noticed his pause he decided to speak, adding in a stubborn comment. ""And I'm not<i>sweet</i>"""
38262,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T09:04:47+0100,spacepanda,"Getting up as well, Anja carefully patted down her jacket, removing any food residues that might of otherwise hitched a ride home with her. “If you say so,<i>oh savior mine</i>,” she rolled her eyes at him with a smirk.<br/><br/><br/>Walking towards the exit she crossed her arms, attempting to brace herself for the cold. She could feel the drop in temperature as she neared, and her face fell when she noticed the visible snow fall.<br/><br/><br/><i>Damnit!</i>She usually didn’t mind the cold, but she had done more than her usual amount of walking today, and she was getting a bit annoyed by it. She opened the door and carefully stepped out, beginning to hop around for warmth again.<br/><br/><br/>“Okay, we get you some clothes, then go home. I’m cold, and tired,<i>holy crap</i>it’s cold.” She spoke through chattering teeth. She was pretty sure the temperature had dropped<i>at least</i>5 degrees. She looked down the street, noticing a couple of festive ice sculptures had been placed outdoors.<i>Yep, definitely colder.</i>"
38263,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T09:14:00+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As Akaski followed, he was quick to take notice to the cold air and quickly he pulled his coat closer to him trying hard not to waste any energy on keeping warm. He knew already that he would probably need to push a bit past his limit to get home and not always was that a good thing for him. Draining himself to a dangerous extent could inflict harm on his body, the last time he went to far he had started coughing blood for a while. He did hope that wouldn't occur in front of her...<br/><br/><br/>""Let's hurry then, before it gets colder..."" He said, though he had a couple reasons for hurrying he wouldn't want for her to worry over him yet that would be hard to prevent if he did go to far, he needed to quicken the pace and hopefully he could avoid that.<br/><br/><br/>His tail was now freezing could as it was more sensitive than most of his body seeing as it was rather thin and quickly he brought it into his jacket, wrapping it around his waist in hopes to warm it up. Luckily his horns wouldn't grow cold even if they froze, but it still did hurt when they would hit something to hard."
38264,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T09:23:35+0100,spacepanda,"“Ready… set… RUN!” Anja took off in a quick dash, hoping not stumble over the piles of snow that were steadily growing taller. She admired the festive lights as she ran, the colors all blending together in a kaleidoscoped blur.<br/><br/><br/>They were now running back the direction they had originally came from, back towards the center of the Town Plaza where the building of her employment rested. She looked back every now and then, to make sure Akaski was following her.<br/><br/><br/>She slowed down after a while, leaning against the side of a building for support. Her breathing causing her chest to rise and fall rapidly.<i>I need to work out.</i>She thought feeling a bit dizzy.<br/><br/><br/>“You… okay?” She asked the demon, although she was not feeling very okay herself."
38265,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T09:33:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Seeing as they where once again running, it was harder on Akaski than it had been last time. It was probably due to his growing exhaustion, but he managed regardless though this time he was panting as well.<br/><br/><br/>His head ache had grown worse and the movement had caused his vision to blur a bit, though he managed to refocus his eyes after a moment. He knew he was reaching his thirty minute limit, after that he would really have to fight in order to keep himself awake, it would also be the time when his lack of energy would even start affecting his body harmfully.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine"" He replied though this was somewhat a lie. He should have warned her about his condition, but he chose not to still for the reason of avoiding her worry. He knew she would probably be concerned if she took not to him coughing up blood, so he would try to hide it from her if the time came."
38266,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T09:41:56+0100,spacepanda,"“Good,” she replied, finally feeling a bit better.<i>I’m glad </i><i><b>one</b></i><i> of us is feeling okay. What the hell is he made of?</i>Noticing his panting helped her feel a bit less weak, however.<br/><br/><br/>She walked in front of the building she had been leaning against, it’s large windows displaying mannequins in various states of dress. “This is it, just pick out whatever clothes you think you’ll need for the next couple of days. We should be back home in about…” She mulled it over. Although it was cold, she didn’t feel like running again. They were 10 minutes away from the Dessert Café, making that about 30 minutes away from home. “About forty minutes, give or take.”<br/><br/><br/>Crossing her arms she stared at him. “Go on then, I’m following you this time.”"
38267,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T09:51:55+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski tensed a bit as it seemed he would have a difficult ten minutes by the end of this, thirty minutes was a rough estimate but he knew he would get no longer than that. For all he knew he could start coughing now, but luckily it seemed it was holding off and hopefully it would for the full thirty minutes to avoid a long walk home.<br/><br/><br/>Glancing ahead to the building he quietly entered, unsure of where to go really. He walked further in as he did attempt to hurry through this peering around at clothing. He knew he would need something to sleep in and some casual wear, his own outfit had seemed rather odd when he looked about at typical human clothing, he did after-all look as if he was wearing a Halloween costume."
38268,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T10:05:48+0100,spacepanda,"Anja lightly pulled on Akaski’s hand. “You’re in the<i>woman’s</i>section!” She stiffled a bit of a giggle. Perhaps she would have to give him a bit more assistance, even though it embarrassed her to have to do so. She put her hand gently on his back and steered him to the Men’s Department.<br/><br/><br/>She shifted her feet a bit, feeling awkward. “Um…just grab a couple of things you wouldn’t mind wearing more than once. I… can help if you need it…” She was hoping he didn’t need it. The last thing she wanted to do was have a conversation about what kind of underwear would be best for him.<br/><br/><br/>Accidentally letting out a soft whimper of mortification she quickly turned the opposite direction to hide the redness creeping back in her face."
38269,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T10:12:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I'm alright, you can wait here if you want to..."" He replied, looking over the area ahead of him. He truly wanted to avoid being seen if he was to fall weak here, coughing and what not, the more he was out of her sight the better of a chance he would hide for hiding it though, he knew when he started coughing it would be hard to stop.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't seem to keen on entering the men's section of the store either, he assumed it was do to the two being of opposite genders... He guess he would have been embarrassed if he came upon certain places in the women's section as well. It was probably the same experience for her as it would be for him in the situation."
38270,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T10:26:54+0100,spacepanda,"“O-okay.” She replied with obvious relief. Standing off to the side to give him some space she decided to roam around a bit, being careful not to stray too far from the Men’s Department.<br/><br/><br/>She stopped at perfume display, and began to pick up the bottles there, holding them to her nose. She scrunched up her nose in disgust after each one, not entirely sure why she had thought to smell them in the first place.<i>Maybe I just like to torture myself.</i><br/><br/><br/>Hearing a familiar voice, she glanced up at the service desk. There she spotted a man attempting to flirt with the cute employee behind the desk. She looked again, more carefully.<i>Victor! Crap, He must be off his shift!</i>She gasped and slowly backed away, choosing to hide behind a mannequin so she wouldn’t be noticed. She wasn’t sure where she had gotten the courage to knock the store display down earlier, but she was sure going to get an earful from him about it if he saw her.<br/><br/><br/><i>Hurry, Akaski! Dammit!</i>She mentally commanded."
38271,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T10:39:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski entered the unfamiliar place, peering over the wares quietly though he was forced to constantly refocus his eyes as often they would begin to blur, he was getting rather tired and it would be even harder to stay awake soon, so he attempted to hurry his selection. He took only a couple outfits as he knew he wouldn't need to many. His shoes where just fine and they worked surprisingly well in the cold so he didn't really need another pair.<br/><br/><br/>He already had a thinner jacket on below the green one, so he didn't require another one. His first consisted of a simple long sleeved black shirt and grayish jeans. The next was nearly the same only the pants were black, he was basically just choosing the cheapest items. His sleep ware was simple a short-sleeved T with sweat pants, so over all he had all he needed to.<br/><br/><br/>Yet this took him around ten minutes and his head ache had only worsened during that time. He took a moment before returning to Anja to lean upon the wall, pulling in a few breaths and rubbing the tired look out of his eyes. He then was on his way out of the men's section, heading back towards where he had left Anja."
38272,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T10:55:15+0100,spacepanda,"Anja felt a wave of relief wash over her at the sight of Akaski returning. She quickly trotted over to him, leading him towards the check out lanes furthest away from where her devious co-worker was still chatting up the sales lady.<br/><br/><br/>“I hope you found everything you needed. We can come back tomorrow if you didn’t, I’m, uh, not feeling well and I want to get home quickly,” she spoke nervously, being careful not to let her eyes rest on the spot Victor was occupying.<br/><br/><br/>“Do you want to wait outside? You can just hand me everything you got and I can buy it really quick…” She hoped he agreed, because if Victor decided to waltz over, she really didn’t feel like having Akaski witness her being, well,<i>owned.</i>She wasn’t quite sure when, but sometime throughout the day she must of somehow grown fond of him, because she was now feeling a bit embarrassed. She didn’t want to look like a fool in front of the demon."
38273,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T11:03:11+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was about to accept her offer and go wait outside, but he got a bit of a bad feeling. He wasn't sure if it was just his body acting up in response to his low amount of energy, or if it was telling him to stay put. He had that feeling from earlier in the day, the one he didn't like very much yet it wasn't a painful feeling like the one in his head or the one beginning to creep into his chest. His tail flicked behind him, he should go... he would start coughing soon and the pain inching its way into his chest made him aware of that fact.<br/><br/><br/>""Come get me if you need me"" He said, feeling defensive once again. Yet, he would be sure to keep alert outside in-case something were to happen in the store. He was tired, but he still was a demon and though it would use some of his energy he would try to keep a good idea on the situation inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't take to long either, or I'm coming back in"" He said before turning himself and heading outside."
38274,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T11:32:22+0100,spacepanda,"Watching him leave, Anja clutched the clothing and made her way in line. There was only one person ahead of her, so she didn’t feel so would be long… But having Victor around was making her nervous.<br/><br/><br/>It’s not like he would really<i>do</i>anything. She just preferred to get in the least amount of trouble possible. At least at work she could sass him back a bit, but she had learned in the past that he was a bit more difficult to handle in any other setting. Her mind wandered back to the time he had followed her home in his car, yelling obscenities to her all the way home. She had been mortified.<br/><br/><br/>Placing the clothing on the conveyor belt, she watched with satisfaction as the cashier began to ring-up her items.<br/><br/><br/>She stared ahead, noting she could<i>almost</i>view Akaski from where he was standing outside. She smiled, it<i>had</i>been nice of him to offer his assistance should she require it.<br/><br/><br/>“What cha’ smiling at?” She heard a familiar voice and silently cursed.<br/><br/><br/>“Victor.” She greeted with a frown.<br/><br/><br/>“Anja.” He greeted back, throwing an arm around her. Bringing his head close to hers, he snarled in her ear. “That wasn’t very nice of you earlier you know.” He brought his head up, winking at the cashier who simply rolled her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>“Drop it, Victor, I’ll make it up to you tomorrow.” She spoke lowly.<br/><br/><br/>“You’ll make it up to me now.” He batted his eyelashes at her sarcastically."
38275,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T16:06:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Once outside Akaski made took a few steps away from the door and sat himself beside the wall. Still he was rather worn and it was difficult to pretend as if he was fine, his chest bugged at him even more now, but he still was prepared to aid Anja if she required him. He is protective over what he comes to like, though often he would hide his aid behind a few excuses he still would chose to provide it.<br/><br/><br/>As a gust of wind blew over Akaksi quickly took a small hold on his jacket, it was freezing out still and he was sure the cold air would deliver only further harm upon his weakening condition. He did mentally wish Anja to hurry, he wouldn't be able to last if it took her to long and he could necessarily spend all night sleeping in an alley. He would probably die in this cold if the were to occur.<br/><br/><br/>His hand shifted to the center of his chest: the area where he was hurting, and he lightly took a gripping on the front of his coat. It would start up any minute now and once it did, he wouldn't be able to heal until he slept.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski was finding it difficult to keep his eyes open and though he assumed he should move to wake himself up he didn't wish to waste his energy any further than he already had. He glanced towards the door from where he sat, if Anja didn't come out in the passing of a couple minutes he would go back in."
38276,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T16:34:39+0100,spacepanda,"“Ugh,<b>fine</b>what do you want?” Anja sighed. She really wasn’t in the mood for any of this, not that she ever was.<br/><br/><br/>“This!” Victor proudly proclaimed, plopping down a pair of swimming trunks.<br/><br/><br/>Anja stared at the item. “<b>Really</b>, Victor? You<i>do</i>know it’s the middle of winter, right?”<br/><br/><br/>“Yea, and shut up! Just buy it!” He placed his arm around Anja again, causing her to visibly shudder with disgust.<br/><br/><br/>“Fine! It’s yours,” and then to the cashier, “Just add it on.”<br/><br/><br/>The cashier looked between them for only a moment before rolling her eyes, ringing up the item in the process. Anja quickly paid for her purchases and handed the extra bag to Victor.<br/><br/><br/>“Here, happy?” She was beginning to think maybe it was best Akaski should be out of the cold. She hadn’t really had it in mind when she said he could wait out there to begin with.<br/><br/><br/>“Ecstatic.” He smiled following Anja as she exited the department.<br/><br/><br/>Ignoring him, Anja quickly trotted up to Akaski, “Hey sorry, back. We can go now.”<br/><br/><br/>“TRICK OR TREAT, BRO!” Victor cackled as he sauntered in the opposite direction.<br/><br/><br/>“Ignore that,” Anja responded flatly. “Ready?”"
38277,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T16:46:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was quiet a moment as she exited, his eyes shifting in the direction of the man he now knew to be Victor and he now understood why had had gotten such a bad feeling. Akaski didn't truly know what<i>trick or treat </i>was, or how it could be compared to him as he did't know much about human Holidays, but he still didn't like to see him so near to Anja.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski stood himself up with a bit of struggle, though he refused to use to wall to aid him in hopes of hiding his condition from her. He glanced back to her and nodded, ""Yes, I'm ready...""<br/><br/><br/>He had released the grip over his chest though it still was biting at him rather badly, moving only made it hurt worse yet he wouldn't let himself wince. He needed to stay strong, at least until he couldn't hide it anymore. Yet, his mind shifted back to the matter of Victor and he felt the need to ask something, a little uncaring as to if she would label this as<i>nice </i>or not he questioned, ""Did he bug you? Victor?"""
38278,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T16:57:29+0100,spacepanda,"Anja blinked. She didn’t even think Akaski had bothered to remember Victor’s<i>name</i>, so him showing any concern to how he treated her was surprising. She sighed, there was really no point in telling Akaski what had happened, as it had already transpired and Victor had seemed satisfied. At least she didn’t have to worry about any ‘pay back’ coming her way now.<br/><br/><br/>“It was nothing; I can handle myself,” she lied. She still didn’t want Akaski to know that she was essentially on the bottom of the town’s food chain. At least not yet. She shifted the shopping bags to her elbows so she could cross her arms to generate some warmth.<br/><br/><br/>“Lets go, it’s cold.” She had only been outside a minute and already she felt like her nose was going to snap off."
38279,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T17:08:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski still held a disliking for the person, even though he had yet to even speak with him... yet he knew he wasn't in the best condition to get into a fight if he could avoid it. He guessed he could avoid the matter until morning, though if he would come across that man again he probably wouldn't be able to keep quiet, especially if he was in better health.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski sighed, turning himself as she had requested and beginning to walk ahead a bit. ""Fine.... let's get goi-"" He paused a moment, he had take only a few steps and the pain in his chest grew dramatically. A bit suddenly he stumbled, bringing a hand over his mouth as he could feel the cough coming on and silently he cursed within his head wishing he could have held out a bit longer until they arrived at the apartment at least.<br/><br/><br/>Using his hand rather than the jacket he quickly started to cough, not wishing to dirt the jacket with any blood that might be brought about. He crumbled down to his knees as he tried to hush himself, but to no avail as a few droplets of blood dripped from the inside of his palm staining the white snow below."
38280,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T17:27:39+0100,spacepanda,"“Oh my gods!” Anja shouted, fretfully setting the shopping bags down in a rush. She had watch as he stumbled and fell to his knees, and quickly kneeled next to him. He began coughing and she hoped the cold hadn’t gotten him sick. Suddenly she noticed a small bit of blood had dripped from his hand onto the snow.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski!” She gasped. If it wasn’t the cold that had gotten to him, what was it? Had he been injured in some way? Quickly scanning the streets she was thankful it was relatively empty. She wrapped her left arm around him in an attempt to steady him so he didn’t fall to the floor in the midst of his coughing fit.<br/><br/><br/>“Are you sick? What’s happening?” She was feeling a bit frantic.<i>What am I supposed to do if he just collapses?</i>She bit her lip in concentration. Maybe something he ate had poisoned him. “Was it something you ate?”"
38281,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T17:40:39+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski could feel Anja as she came near to him and hoping to keep himself up right he did lean on her a bit. He now felt very tired, his coughing worsened a bit before slowly it began to let up, though he was aware that eve if it stopped for a bit now it would return soon after. His chest hurt badly and it was much of a distraction from the pain within his head yet ever so slowly it creeped away from a moment of some relief.<br/><br/><br/>His coughing slowed and his breath returned to a sort of pant, yet even as his coughing ceased he quickly wiped his mouth, ridding himself of any remnants of blood though it still stained his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'm just tired..."" He murmured between breaths, attempting to pull way from her and once again support himself but even the slightest movements would bring pain to him. ""I'm fine... you don't need to worry about it... I'm just so tired..."" He once again leaned on her, his eyes nearing shutting though he was trying his best to keep them open. He had to continue his illusion until they reached the apartment, meaning he had to stay awake."
38282,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T17:52:00+0100,spacepanda,"“<b>Shit</b>!” Anja cursed. It was not something she did very often, but there really wasn’t any other word that she felt was appropriate.<i>What am I supposed to do?</i>The fact that he was leaning on her caused her level of concern to increase dramatically, although he<i>did</i>seem to have enough energy left to try to lie to her.<br/><br/><br/>“You’re<i>not</i>fine, Akaski. In fact, out of all the things in I could think of in the words that are<b>fine</b>, you are the last on the list.” She couldn’t help but to be a bit sassy, she was all atwitter. “Shit!” She exclaimed again.<br/><br/><br/>“Do you think you can make it back? What can I do?” She wasn’t even attempting to hide the worry in her voice, she didn’t think she even<i>could</i>at this point. “You should have told me you weren’t feeling well!” She chided."
38283,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T18:04:33+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was still leaning into her, glancing to the ground as he was trying to keep his eyes opened. His vision was distorted and his chest still pained him before he nodded slightly. ""I...I'll make it... I j....just need a bit of help..."" He muttered, dropping his pride for once as he knew he wouldn't be able to make it otherwise. He was close to unconsciousness and hoping to make it to the apartment he slowly took the key from his pocket.<br/><br/><br/>""I... I could use this, I'll get tired there... but, it's better than sleeping here..."" He muttered his words a little mixed up when being compared to how he normally spoke. He had little energy remaining, and tansporting two people would probably drain him to a dangerous extent, but as long as he still held at least a tiny bit of energy he would be able to get by."
38284,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T18:14:33+0100,spacepanda,"Anja glanced down at the key. She wasn’t fond of the idea of using it, especially since she wasn’t quite sure he had complete control over where he ended up. “C…can’t you use it alone? I can meet you there…”<br/><br/><br/>Her mind flashed back to their conversation earlier, about humans in the demon realm. She had already came to the decision that the adventurous lifestyle wasn’t for her. Hell, she could hardly handle<i>this,</i>and it was without a doubt the most adventurous thing to ever happen to her."
38285,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T18:24:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""B..but I don't want to worry about you again"" he muttered, pushing a bit closer to her. He wasn't necessarily thinking straight anymore and he was piratically saying his thoughts aloud. ""I-I can get us there easily... I've been there before... so it'll be easy to get there"" He hated being weakened like this as he knew he would probably be unable to aid her if needed. He wanted to keep her close for this time, things often got dangerous in the demonic realm and he knew being careless could get himself or another killed.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'm scared... I don't want you to get hurt..."" He muttered, something he would never say if he had been in the right mind."
38286,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T18:33:39+0100,spacepanda,"Anja stilled; he was<i>clearly</i>out of it. On the plus side though, she was now feeling about 100 degrees warmer. So there was that.<br/><br/><br/>She shifted uncomfortably for a moment, not quite sure how to take such a confession. Using the key was the last thing she wanted to do, but he looked really weak, and she wasn’t sure how much longer he’d be able to last in the cold. He was, from what she could tell, a bit stubborn, so she wouldn’t put it against him to just use the key anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Heart now pounding she carefully leaned to the side, taking a hold of the shopping bags with her right hand.<br/><br/><br/>“Okay, Akaski,” she spoke with far more courage in her voice than she had, “Do what you need to do.”"
38287,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T18:42:27+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski nodded, pulling the key closer to him as he remained near Anja. He had to focus for a moment, to force the haze over his mind away and silently he created the command to return to the apartment, the key obeying nearly immediately.<br/><br/><br/>The land faded to a near nothingness, smudging away in a messy motion and momentarily all the surrounded them was a bleak endless darkness, until a moment later color began to return to the scene in the form of Anja's apartment. It was basicallly the smuding and haze in reverse until it was all once again solid. The two were upon the floor in front of the door still sitting as they had been before they came.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski dropped the key, he had used quiet a bit of his remaining energy taking the two of them there plus the extra addition of the bags and only a couple seconds passed before his full weight fell upon her, his eyes now shut as he entered an unconscious sate."
38288,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T19:03:48+0100,spacepanda,"Feeling a tad nauseous, Anja fell over with the weight of Akaski’s body. She wasted no time pushing him off and scrambling to her hands and knees. For a moment, she thought she had<i>died</i>. She had never even thought such darkness could even exist. Trembling, she placed her hand near Akaski’s nose, to make sure he was still breathing. He was.<br/><br/><br/>Throwing her head back she left out a large sigh of both relief and fear. She was never,<b>never,</b>doing that again. “Bastard.” She cursed at him as he slept, now feeling better enough to be angry at him. How could he go the whole day and not even tell her he wasn’t feeling well?<br/><br/><br/>Rubbing her eyes for a moment she looked at her phone. It wasn’t even 8:00 and yet she was exhausted. She glanced down at the sleeping demon again. She<i>had</i>been really worried about him, and he, apparently, worried for her. He had even said-<i>he’s a Demon, Anja.</i>She reminded herself again. A demon she was now going to have to somehow drag to the couch.<br/><br/><br/>“Lovely.” She muttered sarcastically, taking off her coat. She stood up, taking a moment to turn the lights in the house on before moving the coffee table out of the way.<i>Well, here goes nothing, </i>she thought as she wrapped her arms around his chest. Slowly she dragged him across the floor in front of the couch, being careful to avoid his horns.<br/><br/><br/>“I think I’ll have to leave you on the floor, buddy.” She couldn’t see anyway she was going to be able to get him on it."
38289,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T19:23:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Being as he was, no longer were his horns and tail invisible and the dimness that had been within his shadow faded, turning it back to its original color. His body was still pained yet no longer would any further harm be continued to add to his already weak self. The damage done to him would heal as his energy returned to him and he would cease coughing up blood by the morning.<br/><br/><br/>He was unaware of Anja's actions, he held not even the slight consciousnesses that he had when he was sleeping. For now, everything was blank. He couldn't think at all nor could he hear her comments, he was completely unaware of his surroundings or the movement that was taking place."
38290,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T19:36:23+0100,spacepanda,"Bending over the demon, Anja unzipped the jacket she had lent him and slipped it off gingerly. It wasn’t hard, his arms- his whole<i>body</i>was limp. He was out cold. She reached for the quilt and pillow, which were still on the couch. Lifting his head, she carefully slipped the pillow underneath, and then followed up the action by covering him with the quilt. Her apartment was fairy warm, a little<i>too</i>warm for her liking, but she dared not adjust the temperature.<br/><br/><br/>Kneeling next to Akaski she stared at him for a moment. He looked almost peaceful this way, and if she had enough energy within her, she probably would have tried to sketch him. She would have to save the image for later.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly reaching over she placed a hand on his cheek, giving it a light tap. “Akaski?” She whispered, just to be sure.<i>Yep, he’s out for the count.</i>It seemed like a good idea, actually.<br/><br/><br/>Walking to the kitchen she filled up a glass of water and placed it on top of the coffee table arranged next to Akaski. With one last glance, she turned the lights off, and was soon in her own bed, her body quickly succumbing to a deep slumber."
38291,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T19:53:19+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski experienced no dreams as for once as his mind was completely silent. The pains within his body faded through the night though he couldn't really feel them any longer as his entire body felt completely numb. He couldn't feel a thing at all and the pain wasn't the worst and as such it wasn't enough to snap him out of his unconsciousness.<br/><br/><br/>yet even though he couldn't feel it the sleep was a comfortable one, considering that he was sleeping on the floor. It still was more comfortable than most places he had slept in, the softness under his head and blanket covering him were both things he wouldn't often have. He didn't always have the options to sleep in doors.<br/><br/><br/>He slept soundly through out the whole night, and seeing as his energy was something that he regained quickly his consciousness finally was regained by morning. Even though it was early, it still was a long sleep as he did end up going to be rather early.It was around six when his eyes opened to find himself within her apartment.<br/><br/><br/>Sitting up he rubbed his head lightly, attempting to recall all that had occurred the night before. He could remember everything up to checking out at the store, but from then everything was blank. He assumed he must have ended up passing out and a faint bit of embarrassment came across him. He didn't think that she would see him like that, but he did wonder how he had managed to get back to the house... he felt more embarrassment enter him at the though of her carrying him, but considering her panting earlier he didn't think she would have the physical power to carry someone like him."
38292,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T20:09:40+0100,spacepanda,"Anja wasn’t the most attractive sleeper. She was now sprawled about face down with her feet on her pillow and her head at the end of the bed. She resembled a sort of broken starfish.<br/><br/><br/>Awakening in the middle of the night she had gotten up to check on Akaski, but he was still fast asleep. She had showered, enjoyed a snack, and spent the better of nearly two quiet hours secretly sketching a portrait of the sleeping demon. The result of which ended in an extreme likeness, much to her satisfaction. She had even had the time to color it in.<br/><br/><br/>The book was now nestled in between some of the blankets to her right. Colored pencils surrounded her head like a sort of rainbow halo. She dreamed vividly.<br/><br/><br/>She dreamed of climbing mountaintops, she dreamed of hiking in snow-covered forests, and her favorite: she dreamed of a colorful ocean underneath a green moon. She smiled."
38293,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T20:25:40+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Slowly he removed himself from under the blanket, noting that he had slept upon the floor. He had been placed under the blanket, a pillow was beneath his head... he wondered if Anja had done all of this for him. She had yet to harm him in any way, even not when he was as vulnerable as that, she actually seemed to have troubled herself for him.<br/><br/><br/>He felt stupid for it, but he could feel himself beginning to trust her... she would probably just toss him aside once he no longer was of any use to her. Everyone did, once the deal was over so was the friendship. He could risk his life for a person and in the end, it would always hold the same outcome of him being alone again. He wished he could remember his family, maybe they held that kind of friendship Anja spoke off.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly he stood himself up, he felt much better than he had the night before. He had collected a lot of energy throughout the night and he assumed he could now use his abilities comfortably. He could most likely hold an illusion much bigger than just his horns and tail for the day, yet there was not need for that, at least not yet.<br/><br/><br/>He peered around him, wondering where Anja had gone when he took notice to his key upon the ground. Quickly he went over to collect it, wondering why it was even out... He was sure she didn't know how to use it, he didn't even know if humans could use it. He wondered if maybe he had transported them there after all."
38294,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T20:41:32+0100,spacepanda,"A loud, sudden,<i>buzzing</i>noise jolted Anja from her slumber. “What the hell,” she grumbled sleepily. Eyes half closed she sat up on the bed, reaching over to the cell phone vibrating next to her.<br/><br/><br/>“Hello?” She answered, rubbing her eyes. She felt like hell, having been awoken in the midsts of deep REM sleep. Her eyes snapped open at the familiar voice at the other end.<i>Victor!</i>Her jaw tensed. “Jesus, Victor it’s…” she took a peek at her clock, “a little after six, what the hell do you want?”<br/><br/><br/>Glancing at the mirror next to her desk she attempted to make her hair look somewhat decent. “<b>What?</b>” She exclaimed suddenly. “NO!” Victor had, apparently, been enjoying himself all night at some sort of ‘indoor Jacuzzi party’ and was now too drunk to start his shift in an hour.<i>At least that explains the swimming trunks,</i>Anja thought.<br/><br/><br/>She sighed, “Victor, you<i>know</i>I have company. I can’t cover your shift. Besides, Greg gave me these next couple of days off…” she trailed off thinking about the private conversation she had with Greg in his office. She blushed, now suddenly wondering where Akaski was.<i>I better check on him soon.</i><br/><br/><br/>“I’m sorry what?… No…Ask Nikki.” She hung up the phone and closed her eyes, sprawled out on her bed once again. Today had already begun with a headache."
38295,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T20:53:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski looked over the key a couple times, wishing he could remember what all had occurred... he hoped he hadn't said anything he would regret. It would only give her something to tease him about, if she wouldn't already tease him for falling to weakness like that. He was just so sleepy, he couldn't help it as he had been running on only an hour's worth of energy.<br/><br/><br/>He slipped the key back into his pocket where he normally kept it and for once it seemed to be a rather comfortable temperature within the house. He quietly removed his jacket, underneath was his long sleeved under-shirt, but seeing as it was no longer needed at the moment he chose to remove it. It would probably need to be washed at some point anyways.<br/><br/><br/>Unsure of were to put it he simply wrapped the jacket under around his waist when he realized he was no longer wearing the green coat.. he did hope he hadn't managed to lose it somehow while he was out.<br/><br/><br/>Once again curious over the location of Anja he stepped out into the kitchen, peering in he found that it was empty... he did hope she had come home as well, he couldn't remember if she had gone with him or not."
38296,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T21:08:46+0100,spacepanda,"“LEAVE. ME. ALONE!” Anja bellowed. She had gotten dressed for the day and was now being barraged by text messages from Victor. Shutting off her phone, she adjusted her black top. The shirt was shoulder less and not something she would have normally worn in the winter, but if it was cold outside, it was<i>hot</i>inside. It was warm enough for her to wear a skirt even, one that matched the color of her eyes, without any stockings. Of course if she went out today she would have to throw some on… along with a sweater.<br/><br/><br/>She stared for a moment at the picture she had drawn just hours earlier. She was pretty proud of it, but she highly doubted Akaski would be very amused if he saw it. Closing the sketchbook and placing it on her desk, she made her way to her bedroom door and peeked her head out. Akaski was peering into the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>“Hungry?” She called out to him as she left the confinements of her room."
38297,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T21:20:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski paused as he heard Anja's voice, looking over in her direction. He was rather relieved to see her, glad to find that nothing had occurred during the time he was unconscious. He had been worried over her once again, and though he still disliked the fact that he was coming to like someone he was still happy to see her.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't necessarily hungry, at least he wasn't at the moment as his appetite had a habit of deceiving him. He assumed it would be safe to eat to avoid any hunger pains later in the day so he gave a soft nod. ""Kind of...""<br/><br/><br/>He looked away a moment, thinking over the questions within his mind as he stills struggled to remember the night before. He did hope the answer wouldn't be one to fluster him, but he would rather that occur then him going on unknowing. ""What happened?"" He questioned her, his tail moving about behind him as it was now once again visible."
38298,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-13T21:29:20+0100,spacepanda,"Anja glanced away at his question, breaking eye contact. What had happened? A<i>lot</i>had happened. Her face turned a light shade of crimson as she remembered what he had said before they had made it home. At the time she had been too worried to even think about. But now… She supposed she could just ask him what he remembered, but it was probably best to just give him a quick run through.<br/><br/><br/>“Um, well… you got… sick, and then you fell, and then you used your key to bring us here.” She shuddered a bit thinking about the key.<i>That thing </i><i><b>would</b></i><i> be the stuff of demons,</i>she concluded.<br/><br/><br/>She busied herself folding the quilt that was still on the floor. She didn’t really want to look at him for too long at the moment. “You don’t remember… anything?” She asked, voice filled with curiosity. It would help her a great deal if she knew just<i>how</i>embarrassed she had to be."
38299,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-14T12:37:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He glanced away from her a moment, thinking over the provided answer... then, does that mean he had fallen unconsios infront of her, or did he just feel like sleeping on the floor? Deciding now to answer her question he spoke truthfully, he didn't see any reason not to. ""I can remember you telling me to wait outside... but I can't remember anything after that"" he rplied.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski was a little relieved to hear that he had used the key rather than her carrying him all the way here, being carried sounds much more embarrassing to him. He would have preferred not blacking out at all, but at times it can't be helped, especially when he is weak like that. He did hope that Anja wouldn't mind the small display, he truly didn't want to be teased over something like that. As did he hope no embarrassing word were said. He knew his current feelings for her, could he have kept quiet about them?"
38300,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-14T18:36:17+0100,spacepanda,"Anja took in a deep breath, allowing herself a moment to gather her thoughts. It seemed Akaski really<i>didn't</i>remember anything that he had said the evening before. She wondered, given his past confession, if memory loss was a common occurrence on the life of a demon. He really didn't seem all too bothered by it.<i>He must of been delirious,</i>Anja concluded, remembering how had seemed almost... protective. She decided to keep his words to herself...<i>for now</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Anja came to a swift realization. Why was she being so nice? She was<i>supposed </i>to be<b>angry</b>. The dreams she had awoken from had been calming, but she was, now that she recalled the previous day's events, upset. Her face contorted into one of obvious displeasure.<br/><br/><br/>""You!"" She shouted, quickly closing the distance between them she gave him a bit of a shove. ""Don't you<b>ever</b>do that again! Why couldn't you<i>tell</i>me you were feeling unwell? Do you have any idea how worried I was?""<br/><br/><br/>She quickly regretted the last sentence, but decided to play it off by continuing to scold him. ""And don't you ever try using that key on me again!"" She still felt a bit shaky every time she thought of how they had traveled back to her apartment."
38301,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-14T18:52:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski looked down to her, feeling the small shove of which he could easily recover from. Had she just confessed to being worried? About<i>him</i>? He could easily have guessed by her actions that he probably had reached the more dire states of fatigue, coughing blood wasn't normally seen as a good thing and though it had happened to him a couple times before the process still was incredibly painful. He did wish that he could remember all that happened on that night, but he couldn't exactly help it for now.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I was fine, you don't need to get into such a fuss over it..."" He lied with a flick of his tail, not wanting to promote further worry over himself. ""When my energy gets to low, it can end up harming my body. In other words coughing blood, trouble breathing, and bruising easily are all part of it, but its perfectly fine now. Its happened to me before anyways.""<br/><br/><br/>He recalled her last statement over his key quickly causing him to question her. ""And what's wrong with my key? Its a very rare tool."""
38302,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-14T19:28:46+0100,spacepanda,"Relieved that he hadn't chosen to tease her, she was only too happy for the change in subject.<br/><br/><br/>""It's<b>creepy</b>! That whole... transition where everything is just pitch darkness..."" She visibly shuddered with disgust. ""It's<i>ununnatural!</i>""<br/><br/><br/>She crossed her arms. ""And I wasn't<i>fussing</i>,"" she lied as well, ""We have a deal, remember?""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the short post I'm at work >.>)"
38303,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-14T19:38:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""That pitch darkness is actually a place you know"" Akaski said, thinking back to all of the times he had passed through that place, yet never had he been able to truly transport himself there. He truly did want to visit it seeing as it seemed to be the perfect place for a demon of shadows to practice, but not yet could he reach it.<br/><br/><br/>He wondered what held him back, what kept him from entering the domain. He knew a goddess lived within it, an aggressive one, but people still manage to get into her realm anyways. He always had an unexplainable curiosity over that place and is god, he always felt so nostalgic whenever he passed through it.<br/><br/><br/>""It's a place known as the abyss, and I imagine its where my key was created. It's ruled over by an aggressive goddess who goes by the name of Hikage. I've wanted to the visit that place for a long time now, but even through I've passed through it I can never get myself actually be transported there for over a second"" He explained.<br/><br/><br/><i>(It's alright </i><img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><i> )</i>"
38304,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-14T21:09:54+0100,spacepanda,"Anja shot the demon an incredulous look.<i>'A place you know'</i>? It wasn't any place<i>she</i>knew. And yet he actually seemed to hold the place in high regard. He actually<b>wanted</b>to spend some time there, going so far as to even attempt it several times. The very notion disturbed her.<br/><br/><br/>Pulling out a chair at the kitchen table she sat herself down, cradling her head in her hands. ""Weirdo,"" she grumbled, the sitting up added, ""So, what is it exactly you have planned for<i>today</i>? Buy a pretzel, take in the festive scenes, pass out in a pool of blood in my arms again?""<br/><br/><br/>Okay, so she was being sarcastic and a bit rude. But she<i>was</i>still upset with him. He hadn't even apologized for not notifying her of his condition the previous evening, but if he was going to act nonchalant about it, she supposed she would too. She was just going to have to keep a better eye on him because as much as she didn't want to admit it, it was kinda nice having him around to talk to... and to have someone to fret over her. Well, someone that wasn't her dimwitted Boss, anyway."
38305,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T01:39:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"His attention was once again grasped as she heard her speak of his plans.<i>I-in her arms? </i>This was easily enough to cause him embarrassment, his tail flaring behind him as it always would when he felt that particular feeling. Though at times it was easy to hide emotion from his expression, his tail was a different ordeal as at times it seemed to even have a mind of its own.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I don't remember that!"" he said in retort towards her previous statement, acting as if it was something he could undo even though it had already been done. ""Are you sure it wasn't a dream or something? You said I used to key to get us here..."" Though he did realize the key required energy to operate, he could have easily used up to much and ended up loosing consciousness, though he tried to ignore that fact. He then peered away for a moment before resuming speech. ""A-as for plans, I only came here to learn a bit.""<br/><i>( Poke~ Sorrry if I'm being a bother &gt;.&gt; I just don't know to many people who are on past seven. )</i>"
38306,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T01:45:20+0100,spacepanda,"( Hey no prob, I'll be home from work in an hour and then I'll post :] )<br/>(Btw, what timezone are you in, I know I have sleeping troubles which is why I'm on a lot, but I was wondering because one day I remember we posted back and forth for like...12 hours lol)"
38307,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T01:51:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<i>( Eastern time, it's about nine pm here. I just have a habit of staying up late, I do it all the time so I guess it just became normal. )</i>"
38308,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T01:53:12+0100,spacepanda,"(I am also EST, now I dont feel like such a loser that we were RPing till 7am lol)"
38309,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T01:57:12+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"<i>( Lol, roleplaying is an addictive habit ^.^ )</i>"
38310,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T03:40:19+0100,spacepanda,"<i>Like I would choose to dream </i><i><b>that</b></i>, Anja rolled her eyes. Noticing the<i>swish</i>of Akaski’s tail, she sat up straighter in her chair. It seemed this day might as well start off with a bit of entertainment.<br/><br/><br/>“Ah, don’t worry. You didn’t pass out until<i>after</i>you used the key. As for the blood, there wasn’t<i>too</i>much of it. I was merely exaggerating on that part. The ‘in my arms’ bit was spot-on. Although, it’s a shame you don’t seem to remember any of it,” she lightly tapped the table with her fingers, “You said the most<i>lovely</i>things to me.” She gave him that cat-and-mouse grin again.<br/><br/><br/>“So!” She exclaimed as stretched her arms to the ceiling and leaned back against her chair, “What is it you wish to learn so much about?”"
38311,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T03:55:01+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He quickly felt his tail's swish increase to a faster pace, somewhat like an aggravated cat only this would be to express embarrassment. His face had once again become slightly flustered, so he<i>had </i>said things to her?<br/><br/><br/>He did wonder what all he had spilt, it seemed he was correct that she would have something to tease him about. Trying to once again protest the matter he was quick to deny. ""I-I was tired! I wasn't thinking straight!"" Often Akaski would tease, yet oddly it seemed he had no tolerance for it himself. He was easily made flustered and it was completely obvious, no matter how hard he tried to hide it.<br/><br/><br/>""A-and just whatever I can..."" He said vaguely seeing as this was the same way he had approached the demon realm when he had first lost his memory. The unimportant things came back to him quickly after a bit of reading, things seemed to come back to him quickly with pacific reminders."
38312,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T04:35:08+0100,spacepanda,"Anja couldn’t help but to chortle at his obvious discomfort, but she<i>did</i>feel a little bad about it. She was afraid if she took it any farther his tail would fly off him and break something. It was already reminding her of a set of angry windshield wipers.<br/><br/><br/>“Well, I’m afraid I’m not exactly a person most would consider<i>cultured</i>, but I’ll try my best to answer any questions you have. That being said,” she arose from her seating position and sauntered into the kitchen, “I’m going to start making us some breakfast. Your clothes are next to the couch if you want to shower.”<br/><br/><br/>She had left the shopping bags next to the couch last night, figuring it was as good a place as any for now. Upon opening the refrigerator door, she closed it once more, popping her head out of the kitchen. “Um, I’m not quite sure how technology works in your world, it seems more advance than ours, but if you have any questions about how the shower works let me know. It can get kind of cranky. There are supplies you can use under the sink.” She said, slinking back to the kitchen with slight embarrassment.<br/><br/><br/><i>Well, hopefully I can at least provide a decent enough breakfast,</i>she was momentarily thankful she had gone grocery shopping not two days earlier."
38313,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T04:51:40+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was rather relieved to find that the matter had been dropped, the rhythmic swishing of his tail decreasing in speed as the small blush on his face began to fade. He did recognize the word shower, though it wasn't a common appliance in the demonic realm has demons held a different preference for bathing. Akaski had used one before, but he assumed one up here would be rather different.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright..."" He replied, assuming he wouldn't need to tell her what he was doing as he went back into the living room. He peered around for a moment before spotting the bag of which he took in hand, looking inside a moment just to be sure he had selected the right ones. Finding it to be the clothing he had selected, he turned himself back around and entered the door to the bathroom. By this time his tail had returned to its normal pace and his face was back to its normal pale coloring.<br/><br/><br/>He peered at the bathroom curiously, approaching what he assumed to be the shower seeing as it would be large enough for him to stand within. Peeking inside of it he spotted two knobs both with unfamiliar symbols upon them. Akaski guessed thy represented the useage of the knobs which was most likely just plain hot and cold.<br/><br/><br/>He chose one to turn for now before undressing himself and entering the shower, trying to figure out everything by himself and curiously trying to make out what the soap bottles said."
38314,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T05:27:36+0100,spacepanda,"An assortment of breakfast foodstuffs now decorated the kitchen counter. Anja had decided it was better to go with a big, varied breakfast than having to worry that Akaski wouldn’t be able to eat some of it. She had decided to spoil herself when she last shopped, for which she was now thankful. She had white bread for toasting, eggs, waffle mix, bacon, and even small sausages.<br/><br/><br/><i>I hope Akaski can’t eat the bacon</i>, she thought, secretly hoping to devour it by her lonesome. She heard the sound of the shower turn on just as the first egg began to<i>sizzle</i>. She let out a small groan of frustration as she prepared the breakfast, as it was beginning to get quite warm. Warmer than the small apartment already<i>was.</i><br/><br/><br/>She mentally cursed Akaski; she couldn’t remember ever preparing a meal this big. Not that it was anything excessive or extravagant, she was simply used to only ever having to cook for one. She was also never a breakfast person, but she wasn’t quite sure what the day held in stock for her and whatever it was she didn’t want to face it on an empty stomach!<br/><br/><br/>The aromas of the breakfast was making her stomach rumble lightly, and it filled the apartment in a matter of minutes. She couldn’t wait to dig in!"
38315,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T05:40:53+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had only turned on the hot water, though he didn't really mind seeing as water was rather warm in the under realm. What was uncomfortable for most was actually quite to his liking. However it did make him wonder if this cold place could ever become hot as he wasn't familiar with any sort of season. It was always just hot, the temperature never really changed much and water was a common thing to come by.<br/><br/><br/>The only trouble he found within the shower was the fact that he could barely read the words upon the soap bottles. Soon he just started judging by what picture the bottle showed and went with it finishing in a time he would label as short, though to anyone else the shower might have seemed a<i>tad </i>long.<br/><br/><br/>Once he was completed he turned the shower off, almost breaking the knob as he attempted to make the shower head stop dripping, but eventually he had stopped the water completely. He dried off mostly, doing a rather bad job with his hair as it remained soaked, but other than that he did fairly well. From there he reapplied clothing, selecting the outfit on top which happened to be the black shirt and black pants, though he did chose to keep his jacket wrapped around his waist just incase he would need it later on.<br/><br/><br/>After placing his dirtied cloths within the bag as he wasn't sure where to put them, he was finally finished. Akaski exited the bathroom, leaving the bag upon the floor, and he entered the kitchen peering curiously over the large breakfast Anja had prepared."
38316,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T05:58:55+0100,spacepanda,"“Ah, I see everything worked just fine.” Anja announced at the sight of Akaski.<br/><br/><br/>She had just finished placing some maple syrup and strawberry jam on the kitchen table when Akaski exited the bathroom in his new attire. It wasn’t anything special, but it was a vast improvement in Anja’s eyes. At least now not only would he no longer stand out, but even with the horns and tail he looked a bit more human. She found his new-found appearance<i>much</i>more comforting. “Oh, you look handsome.” She mistakenly vocalized. “I… I mean compared to before, that is.”<i>Stupid!</i><br/><br/><br/>She was quick to turn away to avoid eye contact as she strode back to the kitchen. “What would you like to drink?” She questioned, shaking the carton of Orange Juice now in her hands with apparent gusto."
38317,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T06:11:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was somewhat surprised at her sudden comment.<i>Handsome? </i>He repeated it in his head with a bit of amusement, it seemed that he had collected some new teasing material, but he would save this for later. She clearly had a lot of ammo from the night before and he assumed bringing up such a comment at that time would be the most useful way to use it.<br/><br/><br/>Yet it did cause him to glance over his attire for a moment. It was more simple than what demons would normally wear, his other outfit having held great oddity in this realm. It made him look as if he was ready to go trick-or-treating or on his way to some sort of convention.<br/><br/><br/>He peered up once more as she questioned him, and peering to the drink within her hand he tried to read the label.<i>O--n-e J--ce. </i>Akaski couldn't recognize any of the other letters, yet he wasn't about to confess that he couldn't read this language, it could make him seem dim witted. ""I'll have that"" He said, pointing to the container that she now held."
38318,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T06:29:26+0100,spacepanda,"Bringing the now frothy orange juice over to the table she motioned for him to sit down, seating herself in the process. The table held plates containing toast, sausages, waffles, sunny-side up eggs, and delicious, crispy bacon. On either side of the feast two large empty plates lay, along with proper utensils. Anja carefully poured the orange juice in Akaski’s glass first, and then her own.<br/><br/><br/>“I hope you’re able to eat most of it,” she spoke,<i>except the bacon</i>. She had decided to start with toast, covering it in the sweet jam not too far from her left hand. “So, have any questions,” she offered. She wasn’t really used to talking to people socially others than in the workplace. Sure, she had done it before, and sure she had had ‘friends’ in the past, but it almost seemed like another era."
38319,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T06:36:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Seating himself as she instructed, he looked over the spread out once more. He couldn't recognize much from the buffet, though he assumed this world probably held a wide variety of foods just like his. As such he selected a random choice, first placing a waffle upon his plate and peering at it for a moment as if taste-testing it with his vision.<br/><br/><br/>He thought a moment as she asked about questions, he had gathered up quite a few so it was rather hard to pick. He chose to go with what seemed to be simple first. ""What are the holidays?"" He asked, recalled his earlier role when he was at the cafe she worked within. He had said he came to visit her for the holidays, though in truth he had no clue what these were."
38320,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T06:45:22+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s head snapped up from her task with his question. It seemed like such an odd question to ask, as the concept of holiday was so prevalent in human society.<br/><br/><br/>“Well,” she began after a moment’s pause, “A holiday is a day, or<i>days</i>that people have chosen to collectively celebrate. Usually, although not always, the holiday has strong traditions with religious undertones.” She bit into her toast and decided and egg was most certainly next.<br/><br/><br/>“Nowadays, people will use just about any excuse to have some fun, so they hold festivals on said holidays even if they aren’t religious.” She added an egg to her plate and poked the yolk with her fork, causing it to run along the sides of her toast. “They tend to be family oriented, the holidays, so people will travel long distances to spend them with the people they love.”<br/><br/><br/>Satisfied that her answer was adequate, she began to slowly devour her egg. “Hmm, unless…” she mused out loud, “Do you have religions where you’re from?”"
38321,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T06:54:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""We used to, religion has been within our history"" He replied, recalling all the books he had read over the history of his own realm. Considering the fact that so many gods where known off and often seen, they had no use to truly find one certain god, nor did they have any use to worship seeing as most gods there would rather spend eternity alone than have a horde of demons fawning over them.<br/><br/><br/>Yet sill, some demons loved the power they got when they could control the minds of multiple followers, so wars have waged in the past due too this seeing as once a threat was detected, a god would quickly try to eliminate the competition.<br/><br/><br/>""We already know our gods are real, they've been out and about. I've actually seen a couple of them, though they're piratically immortal so I don't normally try to get on one's bad side... but many regard them as overpowered demons."" He seemed to be rather fund of the waffle on his plate, nibbling upon it whenever he got the chance. ""So, what do humans worship?"""
38322,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T07:18:43+0100,spacepanda,"“Themselves,” Anja retorted quickly with a snort. The concept that gods were real was one that she no longer found surprising now that she knew demons existed. But still, that Akaski had seen such entities was quite fascinating, and she filed the thought away for later.<br/><br/><br/>Grabbing a waffle for herself, she began to pour more maple syrup than was actually necessary. “Humans vary in their beliefs, as it changes from location and culture. Some believe in gods and goddesses, others believe in a single God, some believe in smaller entities like spirits, and others nothing.”<br/><br/><br/>“More gods have disappeared in history than exist in the minds of worshipers today, no doubt. But on the whole, humans are terribly narcissistic.” Her waffle was now soggy, but she ate it anyway. She began to wonder if any of the gods in Asaski’s realm were ever worshipped in this one.<br/><br/><br/>“Next question?” She offered, finally partaking in her orange juice."
38323,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T07:30:05+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had completed his own waffle by the time she had explained and he now found himself partaking in the toast. It was good as well, though he kept this comment to himself as he tried to think up his next question, or rather he was trying to select one from the surplus amount currently within his head.<br/><br/><br/>He did wish that he could read english better, if so he could have just gotten the answers all from a book. He could probably figure out the language if he tried to with his current knowledge upon the symbols, though it would have still taken him a while to memorize. He assumed that he would just have to rely on her for now, though he was certain that he would learn it eventually. He did plan on practicing with his key after all, even if he left he would soon come back.<br/><br/><br/>His tail curled a bit behind him, he was rather happy that he finally was gaining at least a little information on this land. He probably knew more than a majority of his race by now.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll save the rest for another time"" he replied. ""I'll see what I can figure out on my own..."""
38324,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T07:42:40+0100,spacepanda,"“Very well, then.” Anja replied between mouthfuls. She was now enjoying the precious bacon strips that had been calling her name for the entirely of the meal. She yawned. It was unusual for her to be up so early, as she usually worked night shifts at the café. This meant that she usually didn’t wake up until noon, and it was now 5 hours before that.<i>I wonder how cold it is today,</i>she pondered.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t in any rush to return to the chilly outside air, but it was growing rather stuffy in the apartment and she was sure Akaski would want to travel somewhere today. He seemed curious about practically everything, and knowledge seemed to hold some power in the demon realm from what she had gathered.<br/><br/><br/>“What kind of information would be most useful to you?” She asked him suddenly. She was trying to work out where she could take him today. If he was a<i>real</i>human on holiday, she supposed he would want to see the sights, take in the nightlife, possibly go to a movie or other such activities. As of now, she thought of maybe taking him to a museum, but she had little interest in the past and she wasn’t entirely sure he would even be able to read the plaques."
38325,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T07:54:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski shrugged at her question, in truth he held no pacific wanting in any sort of information. Any subject could add to his knowledge, though not always would demons focus on improving they're minds as many just desired the most physical strength they could collect. yet Akaski saw no need for that as he could easily use his shadows to fuel his strength, though losing a lot of energy could harm his body, it could aid it as well.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski knew the history of his realm, as did he know much about its politics, science, math, literature, truly anything he could get his hands on. This also fueled his want to go to the abyss. He knew there was something in that place for him to see, it seemed to taunt and tempt him... it held some sort of knowledge that would hold importance to him. It was simply a feeling he got whenever he laid eyes upon that vast darkness. He already knew the entrance to the abyss could be found deep within the deserts of the demonic realm, but never before had he found it, he actually did have someone working on the information now. It was a demon near his ranking, one who owed him quiet a bit.<br/><br/><br/>""Anything will do"" he replied, his mind now drifting over the matter of the abyss. He looked at her curiously, ""Do you have any questions about my realm?"""
38326,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T08:08:38+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s complexion immediately reddened in hue. Well, there was<i>one</i>question she had, one that she thought of every time she looked at his horns. She shifted in her seat nervously for a moment. It wasn’t exactly the type of question that one would ask in the midst of a meal.<br/><br/><br/>“M-maybe after breakfast,” she said hurriedly. Realizing that her sudden hesitation would probably just pique his interest, she quickly thought of another one. “Aside from deals, do you have any other form of currency?”<br/><br/><br/>She supposed if it were anything like human civilizations, that if there was no object set for the purpose of monetary value, that trading was most likely to occur. “Are there different types of demons?” She asked, her mind now traveling along the route of questions she had stored up. “Do you lose your memory often?”<br/><br/><br/>“Oh! Sorry,” she added when she realized that she hadn’t even given him a moment between questions to speak. It was just that she never would have predicted such a thing happening to her, such creatures<i>actually</i>existing, and if it weren’t for the fact that other people had also interacted with Akaski… she would still believe herself to be hallucinating."
38327,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T08:22:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was a little bit questionable about what she was first hesitant about, but he chose not to ask about it. She was probably just coming up with this set of questions of him, all of which he planned to answer.<br/><br/><br/>""It's fine"" He said with a small swish of his tail, it now wrapped over his lap as it had the day before. ""As for currency, we can use special types of metal to buy what we wish to acquire. They're small, and they don't weigh all that much. Copper holds the smallest value, then silver, and gold has the most. We can use it to buy anything that is for sale, but to get items of true value you would normally have to get it either through a fight or a deal.""<br/><br/><br/>With that answered he moved onto the next. ""Yes, there are lots of different demons. Many have individual race names and are often given a color based upon their abilities. My own are a bit odd, it isn't seen too often, so I'm just called a shadow demon. As for others there is white, red, blue, green, purple, yellow, pink, and a few other rare ones like myself. Yet, I do believe that I used to be a blank, which is a demon without any magical properties... I can't really remember how I became what I am.""<br/><br/><br/>He clearly didn't mind giving out this information as he continued onto the next without any sort of break. ""I haven't lost my memory in a while. I think last night was an exception due to the fact that I had been tired. I... I'm not really sure how I managed to lose so much of my earlier memories, but its why I want to go to the abyss. My key was made there, I have a feeling it has something for me to see..."""
38328,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T08:51:34+0100,spacepanda,"Visibly cringing at mention of the key, Anja finished the rest of her orange juice. She took in the information quietly, although she was a bit confused when he started listing off colors.<br/><br/><br/>Standing up she began to clear her plate, being sure not to touch the others in case Akaski was still finishing his meal. The money part seemed right, but she was worried that he would lose energy while they were out and about. She walked to the kitchen, placing her plate in the sink and sauntered back over to him with her hand on her hip.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski,” she said looking into his eyes, “you’ll let me know from now on, won’t you? When you’re feeling unwell?” She wasn’t sure she’d be able to handle the drama she had taken part it yesterday a<i>second</i>time."
38329,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T09:08:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski paused a moment as she questioned him, his eyes fixated to her's. It seemed he had made her worry quite a bit when he was only trying to avoid it, he pushed himself a bit beyond his limits and he knew by the mention of blood that he must have entered that stage. He was still a little flustered over the fact that he had apparently passed out<i>in her arms </i>and he assumed it would make matters easier for the both of them if he would just drop his pride from time to time.<br/><br/><br/>His tail flicked in his lap. ""F-fine... I'll let you know"" He said, finally able to remove his eyes from her's. ""I'm fine right now, I'm nearly back to my normal state. I can last for the day, I could probably keep myself awake the entire night if I wanted to. We don't have much to worry about..."""
38330,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T09:20:09+0100,spacepanda,"“The entire night?” She repeated. “Akaski, I don’t know about you, but<i>I’m</i>going to need a nap later.” By now it was 7 in the morning, and still hours away from Anja’s normal hours of awakening. “Besides, what could we have to do that would take the<i>entire</i>night. I’m not much of a party-goer, I’m afraid.”<br/><br/><br/>She was finding that it was becoming easier to talk to him. They were communicating almost like… friends.<i>He’s a </i><i><b>demon</b></i><i> Anja</i>, she reminded herself in a mental sing-song. She was always quick to attach herself to those who showed the slightest care for her, and it’s not like they could be friends in any way, even if he<i>had</i>admitted to liking her a bit. He was likely to be out of her life very soon.<br/><br/><br/>“You can rest if you need to, you know, if you still haven’t reached,” she waved her hand about for a lack of words, “your full potential.”"
38331,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T09:28:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""It's an option to stay up the entire night"" he replied, standing himself up. He hadn't eaten much, but he did have a near full supply of energy so it wasn't truly necessary. ""I'll still get tired when dark comes around, I just won't be coughing blood because of it"" he tried to explain, he could sleep even when he didn't need any energy at all. It was optional to use it up.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm fine right now, I'm not at my best, but this is rather close. I can work with it. I would only need an hour or so of sleep to fully recharge, if your tired I don't mind it"" He said, though a little suddenly he came to remeber something that they had been discussing only moment before, looking down to her with now curious eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""By the way, what did you want to ask me after we finished eating?"" He questioned her, still wondering why she had seemed so hesitant about it."
38332,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T09:52:09+0100,spacepanda,"Anja, who had been readying the dishes for the sink, now settled them down in a clutter with obvious nervousness.<br/><br/><br/>“Ah!<i>That.</i>It’s only, well, I assume there are<i>female</i>demons of a sort, and, well, it’s just… the question was a bit about, I guess, about mating” her face instantly turned crimson and she shot her hands up in defense, “<b>NOT</b>about the<i>process</i>itself, just, well, your horns<i>are </i>so very long and…wouldn’t that hurt?” She squeaked out the last bit clearly embarrassed.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t sure why her brain had to work the way it did, but she honestly just couldn’t see how such a thing was possibly. She hoped she had explained her question clear enough because she didn’t need<i>another</i>‘Bird and Bees’ talk,<i>especially</i>not from Akaski.<br/><br/><br/><b>(Edit:</b>She's asking about birth btw D: I just re-read it and thought maybe it sounded a bit lewd)"
38333,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T10:03:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski blushed a bit at her question, this hadn't been what he was expecting. Then again he didn't know what he was expecting really, but it certainly wasn't this. He did glance up a moment, though he couldn't truly see his own horns he had come to know what they looked like and for a moment he had misunderstood her question.<br/><br/><br/>He was about to ask her as to why she chose to ask him about such a thing, but he did come to realize in time what she could mean by the statement and his blush went down a small bit. ""W-well..."" He started off, he felt this to be something she would ask an older demon, probably a girl at that as he felt a tad awkward in the subject of child birth.<br/><br/><br/>""A demon's horns are small when they're first born..."" He said, looking off to the side as he did. ""They're shapes aren't as refined... the points are tones down, and the size of it all is manageable. I-I guess its because of that... the horns grow in as the demon ages and they've normally grown sharpened points by the age of two..."" His tail flicked behind him."
38334,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T10:20:05+0100,spacepanda,"“O-oh… that makes sense…” Anja, who was now deeply mortified at having actually asked that question, began busying herself with the dishes once again. It had been a question she probably could have just kept to herself, and hearing Akaski’s answer she now felt like a complete idiot. That’s how it worked with animals in this realm too, and she wasn’t sure why she hadn’t thought of that. Perhaps because Akaski didn’t really seem like something she would compare to an<i>animal</i>, even with the horns and tail.<br/><br/><br/>She also felt kind of guilty. She hadn’t been trying to tease him that time, and yet she had notice his increase in color and hesitant answer. It had been awkward moment all around and she wasn’t sure she’d be able to look him in the eye for a while. Anja didn’t really have a sense of pride so much, but she didn’t want him to think she was a moron either.<br/><br/><br/><i>And now he probably does,</i>she sighed. Having finished rinsing off the dishes she placed them in the dishwasher and pressed<b>start</b>. She made her way over to the couch and sat down, taking a deep breath.<br/><br/><br/>“We can go somewhere today…if… if you’d like. It’s going to be cold again, though.” She avoided eye contact and instead busied herself with the braiding of her hair."
38335,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T11:05:18+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski did wonder why she would ask him about such a thing, but he thought it was probably just due to curiosity. His horns did seem like they would be a painful thing after all at they're current size and he knew they were sharp enough to do damage. He had actually cuthis hand on them before, whenever he would try to rub the back of his head of scratch hid neck without thinking, he would always catch that sharp end point of his horns.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski did want to explore some more, and he was curious about what else this town would have for him to see. He knew it would probably still be freezing out as it had been the days before, but he did hope to grow a tolerance for it soon. Hopefully he wouldn't end up ridding himself of his thing blood either as that would make his return home rather uncomfortable.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure, where are we going?"" He replied, not having anywhere in mind himself seeing as he had gone to only a few places so far and he didn't even know the names of most of them. He could recognize them for what they were for, as in the first two were both eating establishments and the other was a shop, but other than that he didn't know what to call them.<br/><br/><br/>Luckily this thought distracted him from they're more awkward discussion and the blush on his face soon faded."
38336,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T11:19:27+0100,spacepanda,"Yet again, Anja was glad Akaski hadn’t teased her. Perhaps he was just feeling a bit merciful today. She brought her index finger to her chin, tapping it lightly in thought. Still unsure where to even<i>bring</i>the demon, she figured she could both show him something beautiful<i>and</i>get what she wanted.<br/><br/><br/><i>Anja, you’re a genius,</i>she smiled to herself. “Well, we could go for a bit of a hike back into the forest where I found you,” realizing that might sound a bit boring she added, “There’s a tree house there you can see the mountains from. It’s really quite beautiful.”<br/><br/><br/>She was unsure as to if Akaski was one to appreciate nature’s beauty, but he<i>had</i>mentioned liking the place with the green moon. Smiling she thought back to her dream,<i>well, this place is no Green Mooned Paradise.</i>It wasn’t, but she thought it was nice. All she needed was for him to say yes, and she could grab her sketchbook and run."
38337,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T11:25:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski thought over it curiously, he hadn't truly taken the time to observe the landscape when he first arrived in this place and he now found himself wondering what this place had in store. He didn't mind the hike seeing as he was an active person so with a small nod he chose to accept her invitation.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure"" He said simply, hoping not to give of to much of his wonder in his voice. He didn't wish to ask as if he were desperate to go to this place as he still did have his pride to uphold, he wouldn't allow himself to act as if he were a child.<br/><br/><br/>He unwrapped his original jacket from his waist seeing as they would be heading outside again and he slipped it over his shoulders before looking around him curiously. ""Were did the green one go?' He questioned."
38338,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T11:38:37+0100,spacepanda,"Anja tried not to smile at his acceptance of her plan. Already her mind was filled with a list of items she wanted to sketch once they arrived.<i>Oh! And birds!</i>She added to her list. Being a late sleeper meant she never really got a chance to draw the animals that were most active during the early hours of the day.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh! I’ll get it for you.” She exclaimed, realizing that they had forgotten to purchase a coat for him the evening before. She<i>was</i>going to help him look for one after he had selected his clothes, but then she had noticed Victor, and everything else that night just seemed to go quickly awry.<br/><br/><br/>She had taken the coat and placed it back into it’s box and would now have to retrieve it. “I have to throw on some more clothes; I’ll grab your jacket and then we can leave.” She informed him, nearly forgetting that she was not properly dressed for cold weather.<br/><br/><br/>Once in her room she slipped into a pair of stockings, and selected a warm black sweater to go over her otherwise summery shirt. Fishing her sketchbook out from underneath her blankets she admired the portrait she had drawn of Akaski.<i>I better make sure he doesn’t see this</i>, she decided for the second time that day.<br/><br/><br/>In a matter of moments she was appropriately dressed, her utensils had been backpacked, and the green coat was handed to Akaski with a smile."
38339,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-15T17:51:17+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Once she returned Akaski was quick to accept the offering of the coat, slipping it over top of his on then messing with the zipper until he got it to zip up. It was then that he took note of her new apparel which seemed much more befitting of the current climate than what she had been wearing before though he still did hope that it would be warm enough for her. As did he hope he could stay warm as well, hopefully it would be warmer than it was the night before.<br/><br/><br/>""Lead the way"" he offered, seeing as he would have no clue as to the location of this tree house, but he was still rather curious over the place. He tried to hide the slight happy curling of his tail's tip of which would signify the feeling of excitement or happiness. He did however know that she might not know much about a demon's tail as often they're motions vary from demon to demon.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski was sure to check that his key was still within his pocket, it was something that he would always carry with him and he wasn't about to quit now just because Anja disliked the abyss. You never know when you might need it, as such it was an important item to have with him. Considering how much strength he currently has he could probably use it quite a bit if he was needed to.<br/>( Oh, and sorry for my late post >.< I'm a little excited over the upcoming part, and I knew I would end up falling asleep at some point. I would rather have it be then instead of in the middle of that x3 )"
38340,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T00:19:41+0100,spacepanda,"Anja slipped her black backpack onto her shoulders as Akaski slipped the coat on. She still felt a bit weird letting him use it, but she supposed there was no other alternative other than letting him freeze. It was odd to see him wrapped up and bundled in something that had brought her comfort many times over the years. It was almost like him wearing her childhood teddy bear. She quickly scrapped that thought,<i>ew, that would be creepy.</i><br/><br/><br/>She contemplated for a moment on taking her cell phone, but she didn’t exactly feel like being bombarded by texts from Victor. Besides, Greg had given her the next couple of days off, and although he might not be the sharpest crayon in the box, he was still a man of his word.<br/><br/><br/>Tugging on her boots she grabbed her jacket, not quite sure how cold it was going to be outside yet.<br/><br/><br/>“Alright,” she had to laugh a bit at Akaski’s comment. He very well<i>could</i>know the way back to the forest, but she had grown used to leading him around had automatically assumed she would be doing the same today. She found it curious that she could become so accustomed to such a task.<br/><br/><br/>She opened the door and stepped outside into the cold air, locking the door after Akaski. The sun was still rising in the east, and<i>Okay, I guess it </i><i><b>is</b></i><i> cold enough</i>, she mused, slipping her backpack off to put her jacket on. Once adjusted she turned to Akaski.<br/><br/><br/>“Ready?” She asked, beginning to descend the apartment steps without waiting for his answer."
38341,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T00:32:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Before stepping outside along with Anja, Akaski was sure to mask both his horns and tail from view. It was a rather easy task today and the summoning of this illusion hadn't even dented his current strength. It was a very small illusion compared to a couple he has managed to pull off and though the dim coloring of his shoulder could be noticed by a perceptive one, it would probably just be blown of as a trick of the mind.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski knew he may need to start working on a less noticeable illusion for times ahead, though drawing from a shadow other than his own would require a surplus of energy. Though it wasn't much of one he still wouldn't want to drain himself quicker than needed.<br/><br/><br/>Now in his human-like disguise, Akaski made his way out the door along with Anja, nodding slightly as she questioned him though it didn't seem that she had taken notice to his silent reply seeing as she went on ahead rather quickly. He didn't bother to vocalize as he assumed his actions would display his answer as he took the descend with her.<br/><br/><br/>It was still cold out as he could tell even from the interior of the apartment building meaning it was probably even colder than this outside. He didn't truly like the idea of that, though he could recall becoming slightly tolerant to it the day before after a while of walking, maybe the same thing would occur today and he wouldn't need to worry about freezing half to death.<br/><br/><br/>Besides, he now did have some extra energy to spare. If needed he could warm himself up though he still would be careful with its usage, being careless could be a dangerous mistake. As such, he would only use his abilities when absolutely necessary, unless Anja would request to see some. Then he didn't see much harm in it."
38342,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T00:54:10+0100,spacepanda,"Hoping it wouldn’t snow much while they were out, Anja trudged onwards, her arms pulled against her chest to preserve heat.<br/><br/><br/>She realized that for all their convesation that morning, she had never asked how Akaski’s rest faired. “Did you sleep well? You know, on the floor?” She was unsure as to the sleeping habits of demons. If his magical key was anything to go by, they probably all slept in four-poster canopy beds. Then again, where there was rich, there was poor. He could very well have been used to sleeping on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>She suddenly considered her herself lucky, which is something she rarely felt, that despite her humble origins she never had to sleep on a floor. She had always had a warm bed to enjoy in the evening, even if she<i>did</i>have to share it from time to time growing up.<br/><br/><br/>Audibly sighing, she shook her head. She wanted the day to be a pleasant, well, at least a<i>relaxing</i>day. Well, maybe not even that. As long as no one passed out today she would consider it a success.<br/><br/><br/><i>I’ve got some pretty low standards nowadays,</i>she frowned."
38343,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T01:01:21+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski looked ahead at her question, nodding lightly. ""Yeah, it was fine"" he replied, his hands now shoved within his pockets. Though he did have gloves they where made of a rather thin fabric, they weren't made for the winter. Truly they were there for warm weather to avoid scorching his hands on a piece of metal that had been in the sun to long.<br/><br/><br/>""I move around alot, and unless I end up stopping by a friend's house I normally end up needed to make do with a quite ally"" He explained, though this didn't necessarily mean he was pore. Akaski in truth had many tools that a rich man would, his key was worth alot of money and he had already been offered trades by a few of the richest demons, all of which he turned down. The key was important to him, it could probably lead him to figuring out more of his past, and even if it couldn't it was still a very handy tool.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski also did have a safe within the banks in which he would place everything that he couldn't carry, and whenever he needed something he would only need to stop by any bank. Demons held a special system and all the safes are connected allowing easy transportation of truly anything as long as the clerk is in a good modd."
38344,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T01:18:20+0100,spacepanda,"Anja felt a quick pang of jealousy as Akaski mentioned friends. The concept of demon friendship had already been explained to her, but she figured it still must be nice to be able to at least<i>consider</i>someone a friend.<br/><br/><br/>Continuing onward, the snow crunching beneath her feet, Anja found herself now lost in a train of thought.<br/><br/><br/>“What constitutes the difference between a<i>friend</i>and an<i>ally</i>to you?” She found herself quite confused, for his explanations of friends earlier sounded more like her concept of an ally, and yet he seemed to separate the two. Unless, of course, he was going by<i>her</i>definition of friend.<br/><br/><br/>She tilted her head, looking up at him through her eyelashes. She was quite certain he had mentioned something along the lines of having never met a demon that didn’t try to use him, so perhaps he wasn’t going by her definition after all."
38345,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T01:27:50+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was caught a bit of guard by her question, it was one to force him into thought as truly he didn't know the answer of the top of his head<br/><br/><br/>An ally is one who delivers aid, but normally an ally has they're own purposed for helping the other. They might be fighting for the same thing, or one could be paying the other for they're surfaces though normally they don't truly have an emotional relationship. The definition of friend in his realm was practically the same thing.<br/><br/><br/>Two demons brought together because of a shared goal or an offered payment. Akaski has a lot of people who owe him and that's a good thing to have in his realm, but all of his emotional troubles he has had to deal with by himself. No one has offered their services to him without pay, he never truly has know generosity...<br/><br/><br/>""I... don't know. I'm used to the way things work where I'm from... I guess I've come to call my allies my friends"" He replied, unsure of what else to say."
38346,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T05:36:18+0100,spacepanda,"Anja simply nodded, as it didn’t really seem as if he knew how to answer the questions and she didn’t wish to bother him further. She was still slightly embarrassed about the nature of the question she had asked not moments ago, and her cheeks burned slightly. Mentally kicking herself for not having had brought her scarf she simply looked forward, hoping he wouldn’t notice her change in color.<br/><br/><br/>In a way, she sort of wished that the human world worked the same way in regards to friendships. She was already accustomed being used, and yet she had never received a single thing in return. She had already handled betrayals, back-stabs, and the like. But what had<i>she</i>ever gained?<br/><br/><br/>She sighed, she was simply feeling very bitter. In a world that was supposedly filled with love and friendship she had no one. She wasn’t even honestly sure the type of human friendship she had described to Akaski even<i>existed</i>, and yet she had lived her entire life pining for it. Perhaps it was her fault. Perhaps she had simply delved too deep into the words of fiction provided to her. Film, art, poetry, all of which clearly announced there was such things as a true friendship.<br/><br/><br/>She stopped for a moment to kick a rock, going out of her way a few paces to the left in order to do so. The path to the forest was just up ahead, and hopefully her mood would improve by then. She turned to Akaski, asking yet<i>another</i>question before she could stop herself.<br/><br/><br/>“Do you have art in your world, Akaski? Poetry? Stories?” She was eager to know if he did, and if it would bare any resemblance to the kind she was used to."
38347,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T05:46:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Being asked yet another question, Akaski nodded in response. He had read a large quantity of stories and poems himself as often he could learn things from literature, though still some things he found hard to wrap his mind around. Literature always provided worlds and ideals he never heard tell of, some of them seemed rather far fetched in his opinion though seeing this world he knew some may actually be reality.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, we have a lot of it"" He replied, thinking over some of the more broad ones he has read, what he could thinking of off the top of his mind. ""Demons like to state they're ideals and they're opinions. Many can put these ideas into the stories and art, I've seen a lot of it. Mostly its done by demons of white magic seeing as they focus mostly on the strength of they're minds, but I know some demons of other orgins who enjoy the arts.""<br/><br/><br/>He replied what he could think of, not thinking to dwell into their morals and meaning though many stories did have them."
38348,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T06:00:49+0100,spacepanda,"Not wanting to push her luck, she decided it was probably a the best idea to stay silent. Once in the outskirts of the town they continued upwards, hiking up the trail heading towards the forest. Upon reaching the entrance to the forest she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>“I brought my sketch book with me, I hope you don’t mind if I draw a bit.” To be honest, she didn’t really<i>care</i>if he minded. It was his fault that she never got to enjoy her day off yesterday and she was determined to get some relaxation in, dammit.<br/><br/><br/>She silently cursed herself yet again for not bringing her scarf. She could have given it to Akaski, and although he said he had rested well enough, she was still afraid of him having another coughing fit again. He<i>did</i>say he had never been to the human realm before. What if he was just overestimating his strength?<br/><br/><br/>“Are you warm enough?”<i>Oops, another question</i>, she chided herself.<br/><br/><br/>The forest trees were all lightly cloaked in snow, and already she could hear the sounds of songbirds. She wondering if she should have brought a broom or some other such device to clean the tree house, as it was most likely covered in snow.<i>And probably beer bottles.</i>The tree was usually used in the warmer seasons as a sort of ‘secret’ hang out amongst the local high school’s ‘rebellious’ teens. However, in the winter it was all hers.<br/><br/><br/>She smiled, inhaling the forest scents just as she had done the day before, only this time with a demon trailing behind her."
38349,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T06:17:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He truly mind if she wanted to draw, it would give him time to look around a bit as he was curious over the matter of the forest. He wondered what sort of plants it held, though it seemed much of it was currently covered up in a blanket of white snow and he probably wouldn't be able to collect much information from dead plants. That is if he could even find any.<br/><br/><br/>At her question he nodded lightly, though his neck was a bit cold due to his short hair and inability to pull up his hood, it wasn't that much of a discomfort. Though his tail had been freezing he wrapped it up within his coat only moments before and it now curled over his waist. A demon's tail was sensitive and a weak point, for those reasons it is considered rude to touch a demon's tail as he had stated when they first met.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski found himself peering over the snow-covered trees curiously, wondering what uses they could have. He knew they could provide building material and possibly food, but he couldn't think of anything more pacific just by looking at them.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't need to worry, I'm fine. Its a little cold, but I can tolerate it"" he replied to her question, hoping to not make her fret over his health again. He knew it might b possible that she still thought him to be in bad health, though in truth he felt perfectly fine... at the moment that is."
38350,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T06:42:25+0100,spacepanda,"Shooting him an incredulous look Anja walked onward, veering off the forest trail into it’s depths. Soon enough they were at the log where she had first encountered him.<i>Ah, memories.</i><br/><br/><br/>“You can drop your illusion now,” she provided, “No one in their right mind goes into the forest at this time of year.” She realized that she had just essentially called herself crazy, but she didn’t really care. She sat down on the log to rest for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>“The tree house is just a little further that way,” she pointed north, and then looked up at him. He was already nearly a foot taller than her, not including the horns, and now as she sat down he seemed to tower over her.<br/><br/><br/>“If you don’t let me know you’re feeling unwell again,” she began in a voice she hoped was serious enough. “I will kill you myself. I will nurse you back to health, bid you farewell, and then I will hunt you for all of eternity if I have to.” She then added with a sweet smile. “It’ll be fun!”<br/><br/><br/>She, of course, was only playing around with him. She sat up, wiping the excessive snow she had gathered on her coat off. “Alright, let’s go. ETA, 5 minutes, my friend.”<i>I should probably lean away from using abbreviations,</i>she shrugged. But she knew if Akaski was curious enough he would simply ask her."
38351,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T06:54:29+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski hadn't been expecting this from her, it seemed she<i>really </i>didn't want for him to lie to her again. He hadn't seen much of a big deal in it, he had hurt himself, but why would she be concerned over that? he knew already that he worried for her and that he would hate to see her get hurt, but he didn't think she would feel that way towards him. Though still that didn't make too much sense, seeing as she said she would kill him herself... he could actually believe that considering some things that he has witness in the year of life he can remember.<br/><br/><br/>His mind shifted, she had given him permission to drop his illusions and truly it seemed like a good idea to him. He liked to reserve his energy and he hated to waste it, so seeing that it was no longer needed Akaski quickly chose to rid himself of the trouble. His horns appeared on his head, though his tail could hardly be seen seeing as he had wrapped it up inside his coat.<br/><br/><br/><i>ETA? </i>Akaski didn't know this word, if it even was one. It had an odd sounding to it when comparing it to most of the english language as abbreviations weren't used in the demonic realm.<br/><br/><br/>Yet Akaski didn't want to make himself appear as stupid, so he just pretended to understand what it meant. ""Let's keep going then"" He said, looking in the direction she had pointed with notable curiosity."
38352,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T07:21:30+0100,spacepanda,"They had finally reached the tree house. It was your typical tree house, four walls, a window, and a latter, only it was a bit bigger than the one made for children. Carefully constructed near the top of a cliff, once inside the window held view to the mountains surrounding the town. She thought the location was borderline dangerous, but it never stopped her from visiting the place. The view was, after all, was quite breathtaking.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t sure who had made the tree house, but it seemed to almost magically appear during her sophomore year. It had been all the rage in school, with parties being held there constantly. It could easily fit about 5 adults, although she did worry about the height. Thankfully the place usually contained two or three fold up chairs.<br/><br/><br/>“This is it. You might have to duck once we get in there.” She suggested. Grabbing the bottom rung of the ladder she began to climb up.<br/><br/><br/><i>Yep, I should have brought a broom.</i>The tree house wasn’t dirty, it was simply covered with snow. She carefully opened both of the chairs and set them next to the tree house window. She immediately sat down and began to sort through her supplies."
38353,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T07:33:47+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski curiously looked over the area they had just entered, peering over the forest firs then the treehouse in front of him. He hadn't been in one before as not many demons like to live in such places, though he had known a couple resided somewhere in the demonic realm. He had wanted to visit them, but he never got the time to do so. Yet he was sure he would make the time someday to examine such structures and he could start of with this one.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed hold of the bottom of the ladder and quietly he began to follow Anja up attempting to avoid peering upwards seeing as she was wearing a skirt. He instead brought his eyes to the side, peering over the land he was growing more distant from with wonder, looking at all that he was unable to see from where he was on the ground. This world truly did look different from his own... it seemed to peaceful and it was rather beautiful in its own way. The sights were something he didn't often see, his realm was made up of mostly plains yet still some forests resided there. He just hadn't seen snow before...<br/><br/><br/>Once he was inside of the treehouse he found Anja to be correct as he did have to bend himself slightly in order to fit into the interior of the small structure. His eyes followed up to where she placed the seats though something else caught his eye.<br/><br/><br/>As he approached he seemed rather interested in the window, seating himself with eyes still locked upon it."
38354,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T07:49:36+0100,spacepanda,"“A-ha!” Anja exclaimed gleefully. She had already procured her sketchbook and pencil, and had been digging through her belongings for quite some time before she had found a large pink eraser.<br/><br/><br/>She peered upwards to Akaski, whose eyes seemed to be transfixed on the sight before him. “Enjoying the mountain view, are we?” She asked him, wondering how long it would grasp his attention.<i>Or maybe he just finds the whole thing rather boring,</i>she thought, opening her sketchbook to a blank page. Just yesterday she had awoken with no prospect of adventure in mind, and now she was speaking genteelly with a creature from another dimension.<br/><br/><br/>“If you get bored you can always wander around the forest a bit.” She offered, now leaning against the window.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh!” She shouted in excitement. A bright red cardinal had just perched itself a branch close to the window, and she hurriedly began to sketch it."
38355,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T07:59:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had heard her offer and though he did want to take some time to examine the forest and its plant life, he guessed that it wouldn't hurt to look over this sight for a bit. This place was different from what he had come to know and he hadn't ever really looked upon something like this before, mountains did exist in the demonic realm, but snow wasn't something he had seen before. He was interested in learning more about it, but he didn't want to miss out on things either.<br/><br/><br/>His attention was caught once he noticed the red bird who had perched itself near the window, his orange eyes looking it over from its talons to its heads. He could compare it to some creatures in his realm, but they were much larger and held a more threatening appearance. Not much was settle there after all.<br/><br/><br/>By this point Akaski had undone the coil he created around his waist and now his tail could be soon beside him, its end still curled like it had been that morning in a happy manner. He was actually in a rather good mood for once, this was a rare feeling for him seeing as Akaski normally only found himself in danger, or stuck inside one of his dreams.<br/><br/><br/>He peeked over to Anja once more, in this mood he allowed a hushed word of gratitude to slip from him. He swallowed his pride for a fleeting moment, and even in his murmured tone his words were still rather clear. ""Thank you..."""
38356,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T08:15:45+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s pencil came to a swift halt. She didn’t truly believe she had done anything to warrant such an expression of gratitude, as her motivation for bring him to this place had been purely self-centered. The fact that he had even thanked her at all seemed almost…<i>intimate</i>. After all, she had supplied him with food, clothing, and had tried her best to ensure his comfort, and yet she had heard words of thanks from him maybe only once before.<br/><br/><br/>She turned to him, her blue eyes examine his orange ones. “You’re welcome, Akaski,” she spoke softly. To be honest, she wasn’t even quite sure what he was thanking her for. The whole situation seemed a bit awkward and she was quick to turn away from him and begin sketching quietly.<br/><br/><br/>“Will you help me for a moment?” Asked Anja, trying to break the awkward silence she felt was now nearly suffocating her. Standing up she placed her sketchbook, eraser, and pencil on her chair. Using the sleeve of her jacket she pushed all the snow off the window sill, being careful not to make any sudden movements that would scare away the bird.<br/><br/><br/>Satisfied she wouldn’t have to sit on a pile of snow, grabbing the window sill with one hand and her skirt with the other, she threw one leg over the side of the tree house, and then the other. Now seemingly perched herself, she stared at the bird, who had hopped a bit closer in interest.<br/><br/><br/>“Hand me my book,” she turned to Akaski, smiling with an outstretched hand."
38357,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T08:31:04+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski watched as she sat herself upon the window sill, not thinking much into it as she was probably just trying to get a better look at the area outside. He could understand why she desired such seeing as even he thought the sight out to be rather pretty, though he wasn't entirely sure what he tastes were so he couldn't make a true judgement on her motive. He didn't know her well enough yet, though oddly Akaski did want to wrap his mind around her. He did wish to make the effort to understand her the best he could, which was a rather strange feeling for him as he normally didn't care much for other people in such a way.<br/><br/><br/>Though he would keep this thought to himself Anja did look rather nice agents the scenery. Looking her over once in depth she actually was kind of pretty, he might have been using a bit of an under exaggeration for this observation, but it still was more than he would normally say to someone.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski noticed that this could be considered<i>starring </i>so quickly he averted his eyes, a bit of a blush upon his face though it could be mistaken as an effect of the cold whether though Akaski wasn't really red before hand.<br/><br/><br/>""S-sure"" he said softly as he looked forward towards her book, taking it in hand and for a moment he let his eyes land upon the unfinished sketch of the bird, though she didn't get to far due to his interruption. Akaski wasn't the best artist, in fact he normally had quite a bit of trouble drawing and would give up around the fourth or fifth time he tried to create something, but she seemed to be fairly good. He did wish to see the completed sketch, though he would request such later.<br/><br/><br/>With that, he finally offered her the sketch pad still hoping that she hadn't noticed all the thoughts that passed him."
38358,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T09:06:23+0100,spacepanda,"Anja was too excited to notice any lingering done on Akaski’s end. That being said she was very quick to snatch the book and resume her drawing.<br/><br/><br/>The cardinal hopped ever closer, and Anja leaned forward a bit in delight. She had never been able to get so close to one before. Her eyes quickly darted from the bird to her drawing, as her hand seemed to take a life of its own, producing a nearly identical copy of the bird on the paper.<br/><br/><br/>Just as she was about to request Akaski hand her the colored pencils stored in her bag she stilled. The bird was gone. She turned to the demon, a look of confusion on her face. She had only looked away a moment and was crestfallen to see that the bird had left. “Where did he-AH!”<br/><br/><br/>Apparently he did not leave. The cardinal, apparently now aggravated at Anja for having sat in it’s territory for far too long, was now angrily swooping down at her. She quickly shot her hands up, attempting to use her book to swat it away, but it continued to dive towards her.<br/><br/><br/>Anja swung her right arm with perhaps a little<i>too</i>much force, because very suddenly she felt her weight shift.<i>Crap!</i>She barely had time to think, as she was now very soon in the air, and even sooner on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>She landed face down in a pile of snow at the base of the tree house, all the wind seemingly knocked out of her. She groaned lightly as she now felt pain in two places, her head, and her stomach. It took nearly all her energy to flip over to her back, a move she regretted almost immediately as it made her quite dizzy.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly she noticed a feeling of<i>wetness</i>near her stomach. Unbeknownst to her, a shard of broken glass had made a home in her skin, nestling itself mostly in her jacket. The wound wasn’t very deep, but a small pool of blood quickly began to form, staining her jacket and very soon the snow.<br/><br/><br/>(Anja doesn’t need wolves to attack her, she’s weak enough to get owned by a small bird lol)"
38359,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T09:25:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The moment Akaski realized Anja was falling, a strong fear entered him and he acted almost upon impulse. He shot up from his chair, reaching his hand out the window yet he was unable to reach her. His eyes widened in a feeling of shock as he saw her form far below him laying amongst the snow and for a moment he felt as if he were frozen.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes transfixed upon her and his hand still extended, the minute he noticed movement he felt a small relief. She was alive, at least she was for now.<br/><br/><br/>Though Akaski was still shocked and rather fearful he found the strength to move, his first two steps backwards were unsteady and ragged, but upon turning himself he quickly made his way for the ladder climbing only halfway down it before hopping off onto the snow covered ground.<br/><br/><br/>It had sent a jolt of pain up his legs, but it certainly wasn't enough to keep him from darting across the snow and making his way to Anja's side where he felt his heart sink even deeper. He saw blood, lots of it... all coming from a wound within her stomach. He found himself nearly freezing up once again, his eyes still fretful and his expression full of worry. Yet, the demon managed to bring himself a few steps closer before piratically falling to his knees at her side.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anja..."" He stuttered, reaching a hesitant hand forwards. He was terrified, scared half to death that he would soon find himself gazing upon a dead body and seeking comfort he wouldn't receive he bent himself over until he was hovering inches away from her with one hand propping him up and the other wrapping around her tightly in a hug.<br/><br/><br/>""D-don't die! Please, don't die!"" He begged her, though he now had her rather close to him he still was careful about the shard of glass in her stomach. ""I'll... I-I'll fix you up! So, hang on, please! We... need to get out of the cold...""<br/><br/><br/>At that, he had placed a hand within his pocket, feeling the ruby surface of the key."
38360,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T09:54:41+0100,spacepanda,"Still stunned from the fall, Anja let out a shaky breath, opening her eyes. Everything was a bit hazy, and she couldn’t quite remember what had happened. Hearing her name, she felt as an arm strongly wrapped itself around her, and although it hurt a bit to do turned her head towards the sound.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes peered upward for moment struggling to focus on the face of her captor, but was pleased to find it was at least someone attractive. She reached out as her vision cleared, touching his face.<i>Oh, Akaksi,</i>she was able to recognize after a moment.<br/><br/><br/><i>Die? Who’s dying?</i>Still unable to find the strength to speak she attempted to sit up, only to have the pain from her stomach cause her to fall back against Akaski with a yelp. Her hand flew to the source of the pain almost instantly. Noticing a wetness she brought her hand up only for it to be covered in a sleek red.<br/><br/><br/>“<b>Shit</b>!” She found the strength to hiss. She was finally coming too, her vision and hearing nearly entirely returned, and she was now very conscious of the fact that she was essentially cradled in Akaksi’s arms. His face was only a couple of inches away from hers and if it weren’t for the fact that her own was already paled from the fall, it would have reddened.<br/><br/><br/>“It... hurts...” She commented softly between breaths, bringing her clean hand to her head. She didn’t have any way to know exactly how deep her wound was, and Akaski’s expression was sending her into a mini panic now that she was feeling herself enough to notice it."
38361,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T10:15:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,<i>( Sorry if I'm a bit slow &gt;.&gt; My computer just forced an update on me and that took a bit ;~; )</i>
38362,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T10:15:46+0100,spacepanda,(Aww don't worry :])
38363,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T10:28:17+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski wasn't truly thinking straight, his mind was in a panic. Though he could keep calm in situations that threatened his own life, he never was good in predicaments where someone else could be dieing. He felt scared, he didn't want to lose her... he still wanted to learn more about her and truly he found himself wanting what she would call friendship, he didn't want to just use her.<br/><br/><br/>His grip increased on the key, yet he could remember what she had said about passing through the abyss. Using his arm he slowly brought her upright as he straightened himself as well, letting her lean upon his chest as he brought a hand over her eyes to avoid having her see the upcoming darkness she hated so much.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't know where to go, he just wanted her to be safe. He wanted a place where he could heal her and keep her away from any further harm... he hadn't even realised that he had submitted a command to the key when the area around them melted away. From there, he saw the familiar land known as the abyss, the vast seemingly never ending darkness that always fascinated him, though at the moment he couldn't care less about it. His biggest concern was now Anja, and even though moving two people acrossed the realm would require a rather large tool on his energy, he would do whatever it takes to help her.<br/><br/><br/>In only a moment everything came back to the way it was and the two of them where within an old looking home. A floor of dark tile rested below them as firm stone walls surrounded them. It was old, wooden furniture had begun to rot and a few odd looking spider webs could be seen. It was clearly in need of cleaning... but this wasn't what Akaski took note to.<br/><br/><br/>Uncovering Anja's eyes he came to realise, he had no idea where they were yet, still it felt so familiar."
38364,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T10:57:27+0100,spacepanda,"Softly breathing against his chest, Anja felt her heartbeat increase in tempo. She realized she felt strangely comforted in his warm embrace, nearly forgetting the pain from her fall in the heat of the moment. Figuring she could always pass it off later due to her current state, she allowed herself to nestle against him. She tensed as Akaski placed his hands over her eyes, confused as to why he would do such a thing.<br/><br/><br/>Gradually she felt the cold snow underneath her and Akaski turn into solid ground.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski?” She asked curiously as he unmasked her vision, and then taking in the new surroundings with great alarm added, “What did you do!?” It didn’t take her long to realize that she had absolutely no idea of their current location, only that it was clearly abandoned and very warm.<br/><br/><br/>She paled, still leaning against him. Then, finally noticing the key in his hand, paled even more. “Wh-where are we? Wh… what did you do, Akaski?” She was now entering a full blown panic.<br/><br/><br/><i>That bastard</i>, Anja thought, quickly releasing herself from his hold and falling over.<i>I trusted him, that </i><i><b>bastard</b></i>. She had done it again, allowed herself to get attached to someone only to be betrayed. It was clear by the temperature that they were no longer in the human realm, and her heart raced with the thoughts of what could happen now.<br/><br/><br/>He was a demon, she had told herself this over and over, and yet despite warning herself constantly, she had grown to like him. And yet, he was so quick to take advantage of her weakened condition, scurrying her away to the demon realm the second he had a chance, and for what? To make a slave of her? To kill her? Whatever it was she wasn’t in the best condition to fight back, and her hands quickly flew to her jacket pocket to feel for that familiar bump."
38365,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T11:09:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was rather confused himself, he had wished to go someplace safe and he ended up taking both himself and her to some abandoned building. It was warm here, it felt like home... and at that he came to the realization that they were in the demonic realm. He was instantly even a bit more fearful, this place couldn't be safer than her realm! Demons loved blood, they would often take advantage of weak targets and if anyone with a strong nose happened to be nearby he was sure he would get himself into a fight.<br/><br/><br/>He could already feel the great decrease in his energy, transporting two people was much more difficult than bringing about one, but he couldn't rest while still Anja was in that condition. However, his arms were now empty... peering to where Anja was now he could see the panic in her expression and he soon did feel bad about bringing her here. How could he be such an idiot and just transport them to some random place? He must have scared her, but he knew she shouldn't be moving that much with the wound in her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>""S-stay still"" He instructed, still shaken up over the matter as slowly he reached one of his hands forwards, trying to place it upon her shoulder in hopes to once again still her. ""Y...your going to hurt yourself..."""
38366,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T11:31:28+0100,spacepanda,"“I’m going to<i>hurt</i>myself?” Anja repeated angrily, swatting his hand away, “I’m<i>already</i>hurt!” Her anger softened a bit at his concern, although it didn’t do anything to make her feel better about their current whereabouts.<br/><br/><br/>Looking down at her wound she hissed. A shard from what had obviously once been a beer bottle was slightly lodged in her abdomen. She closed her eyes and groaned for a moment, sprawling on the floor to catch her breath. She came to a quick decision, and before she lost her nerve, suddenly pulled the glass out, causing a small trickle of blood to escape her.<br/><br/><br/>Carefully, but with haste, she removed her jacket and sweater. Lifting up her shirt to expose her abdomen she was relieved to find that the wound hadn’t been deep, the glass only having entered her about half an inch. It was obvious to her now that the only reason that it had even stayed in at all had been because of the many layers she was wearing, and it had only bled so much due to the tugging of the different materials it was trapped in.<br/><br/><br/>She laughed in momentary hysteria, lying back on the dusty floor once more. Using her blood-stained sweater to press against her wound she closed her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski, where the hell are we?” She asked in a voice that showed emotional exhaustion."
38367,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-16T16:44:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski tensed a bit at her question, there wasn't really a use in hiding it from her. he could just pretend to know of they'r location, but that wouldn't do them any good.<br/><br/><br/>""I...I'm not sure"" He replied quietly, looking down a bit to avoid eye contact in case she was still angry at him... he didn't wish to upset her right now as didn't wish to see her condition worsen. He was still both scared and worried, hoping that she wasn't harmed to greatly though he did come to realize that he may have acted a bit rashly in his panic. He was trying to help her, but he may have only gotten her into more danger.<br/><br/><br/>""I wanted to take you somewhere safe... but, I can't remember even giving the key a command. I-I'm sorry if I messed up..."" He took a tighter grip on the key, only to allow to ease soon after when he slipped the object away into her pocket. He felt tired, he knew moving two people across the realm would be a difficult to task to him and it was clear that it had drained him quite a bit, but he needed to help Anja before anything else. He could sleep later.<br/><br/><br/>Yet, as he recalled what she had said earlier that day he decided to give a small mention of it. ""I'm a bit tired... B-but it isn't anything to worry about... I need to help your first... can I see the w-wound?"""
38368,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T00:15:09+0100,spacepanda,"Anja sat up, a small frown on her face. Yet again Akaski had made her feel like the ultimate bitch. She had been so quick to mentally accuse him of ulterior motives, even though he had mentioned only the night before that he wished to protect her. She lowered her eyes with shame. Here they were in the demon realm, not because he had decided to whisk them away, but because he had been<i>worried</i>about her, and in his panic had made a mistake.<br/><br/><br/>She winced at his apology, wracked with guilt. He had apologized. To<i>her</i>. Even when this was all technically her fault. She shouldn’t have, now that her memory was clear, sat on the windowsill to begin with. He had even taken her earlier concerns into account and confessed he was feeling a bit tired after their transportation.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes stayed downward, she couldn’t bare look him in the eye now. And then he even asked to see her wound. After she had snapped at him, and even when he confessed he was not at his best, he had still put her first.<br/><br/><br/>It was not something she was used to. His concern seemed… genuine. Her entire life had been spent wishing to be loved or cared for. She had always been quick to trust, and therefore was very quickly hurt. She had been used, just like Akaski, by nearly everyone she had ever met. Her desperation for companionship and acceptance had lead her to, unfortunately, trust very heartless people. She had even trusted Victor once,<b>Victor</b>! She had finally learned, by the time she was in the last year of high school, never to trust anyone.<br/><br/><br/>It seemed strange that Akaski would even care. He wasn’t even human, and she was no demon. From what he told her about his realm this level of concern over her was astonishing. It was made even more astonishing by the fact that he really didn’t seem all too concerned about their deal.<br/><br/><br/>Standing up slowly she removed the sweater covering her wound, wincing as she did so. It may not be<i>that</i>bad as far as wounds could get, but it could still use some stitches, and it still<b>hurt</b>.<br/><br/><br/>“I… I’m sorry for yelling at you, Akaski.” She spoke softly, still staring at the ground."
38369,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T00:39:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski hadn't been expecting any sort of apology from her, he saw himself to be in the wrong seeing as it was him who transported them here. He panicked when he should have stayed calm. He should thought things through and he shouldn't have even let her sit on such a dangerous place. He found himself as the guilty one, she had a right to yell at him for all he had managed to mess up.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't react in time even though he had worded hard to ready himself for anything. And yet, when he outstretched his hand to catch her he was a second too late. He blamed himself as he truly didn't want to blame Anja for this incident, she had just been trying to draw a bird and he had allowed her take the risk of nearing it. He should have known birds were territorial, even the creatures in the demonic realm would attack if one got to close to their nest. Akaski knew this, and he should have assumed the same even in the presence of a bird that small. Apparently, it could still do harm under the correct circumstances.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't need to apologize to me"" he said quietly as he allowed his eyes to wander to her fresh wound.<br/><br/><br/>Now that he could see it clearly, it didn't truly look as bad as he had imagined it to be. It wasn't to long yet it may require some stitches for the healing process. Other than that it could just be treated as a small cut, kept clean and wrapped up. Though he would still need to find the materials to do such.<br/><br/><br/>Maybe this house had something he could use, he would need to examined it at some point anyways. He needed to check to see if any threat resided in here even if the house did look abandoned. An animal still could be lurking about and often such beasts would prove aggressive when they caught the stench of blood meaning he would need to keep a close eye on Anja to ensure her safety. She probably wouldn't be able to defend herself without causing further harm to her wound, Akaski didn't even know if she knew<i>how </i>to fight which could prove to be a problem if the two got separated.<br/><br/><br/>""I should have been more careful, I'm sorry for my incompetence"" He apologized once again, hoping to keep her in a good mood. Stress wasn't the best thing for her right now. ""Just sit back down, continue to apply pressure to the wound. I'll take a quick look around, I might be able to find some medical supplies. It'll be easy to fix as long as we can keep it from getting infected."""
38370,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T01:00:43+0100,spacepanda,"Anja tilted her head,<i>incompetence?</i>She really didn’t see how he could use that word to describe himself, as it certainly wasn’t a word<i>she</i>would use to describe him. If anyone incompetent, it was her. She couldn’t even defend herself against a small bird. Besides, as much as her state of health might concern him, it wasn’t as if he was bound by some contract to protect her. It wasn’t even a part of the small deal they had made. There was truly no reason for him to feel, in Anja’s mind,<i>incompetent</i>.<br/><br/><br/>Following Akaski’s orders she was about to continue to apply pressure when he mentioned leaving. “What?<i>No!</i>” she took a quick hold of his hand, “D…Don’t leave me here.”<br/><br/><br/>She didn’t care if she had a broken leg, she would still probably try to drag it behind her. This place was foreign territory, and she had no idea what to expect if something were to happen while he was gone… even if it<i>was</i>just the house he was exploring. She didn’t care now scared she sounded, because the truth was she was terrified. It terrified her to think that he might not come back.<br/><br/><br/>A pang of guilt hit her again. Here he was thinking about how to help her, and all she could think about was herself. What would happen if he disappeared… where she would find food… how she would defend herself. She was quite certain that if she where lucky she would only last about 3 days alone. And Anja was never lucky.<br/><br/><br/>Throwing out any remaining pride that might have long ago survived deep within her, she allowed herself to whisper, “I’m scared, Akaski…” She had realized when he mentioned he was now tired, that they probably wouldn’t be able to use the key again until<i>at least</i>tomorrow. She found this dilemma quite vexing."
38371,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T01:17:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski felt a bit saddened as she mentioned fear, he hated seeing her hurt and he now felt even worse with her newest confession. It seemed that he couldn't leave her alone, yet he still had to find something to heal her with. He couldn't just leave the wound exposed and open, the bleeding would be slowed with the pressure yet he was sure it wouldn't close completely without some stitch work. If he were to just ignore the wound she would eventually bleed out and still, Akaski wouldn't know what to do if she died.<br/><br/><br/>He had gotten attached to her over the time they had been together in a way he wasn't accustomed to. He would normally try his best to isolate himself from relationships such as this as he knew he would only be taken advantage of, at least that is how other demons would act. Maybe she was different, he hadn't ever truly realised until now that he had actually been lonely.<br/><br/><br/>He still had to search the house, but Anja shouldn't move around to much as it could worsen the current state of her wound. He was tired, but he was sure he could manage to carry her. That way, she wouldn't need to move much and he could keep her near to him during his search. He might experience problems if he needed to fight, but at least she wouldn't be ambushed.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski brought himself a bit lower to the ground, removing his hand from her's with his back facing her. He peered over his shoulder as he instructed her quietly. ""Get on, I'll carry you. Just keep your hand on your wound, I promise I won't drop you.""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski was unsure if she would even accept his invitation, but it was the only thing he could think that could keep her as safe as he could. He was tired, and carrying someone would cause him to lose energy faster, but even if he started coughing blood he would refuse to rest until she was at least bandaged up."
38372,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T01:39:34+0100,spacepanda,"Apparently Anja had some left over pride after all, because the very notion of being carried by Akaski quickly changed her mind. Her face flushed when she recalled how he had held her not moments ago, and she was convinced that if she was pressed against his back he would feel her heartbeat.<br/><br/><br/>“N-no, no. It’s fine. I’ll… stay here.” She spoke hastily, a tinge of nervousness still lingering in her words. Akaski was already going out of his way to show her concern and help tend to her wound. She wasn’t about to let herself be carried about the abandoned house like some sort of demon jockey. He was tired, and he needed to rest, and she honestly didn’t think carrying her around was going to make the situation any better.<br/><br/><br/>Walking over to a dusty chair she sat down, not even caring to wipe off the copious amount of dust that had collected on top. She pressed her sweater firmly against her abdomen.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll… be okay,” she spoke with a conviction that was quite the opposite from how she actually felt. “I’ll try not to get attacked by beasts of an avian nature in the interim.” She joked. Admittedly, she wasn’t in the mood for laughter, but it had always been a bit of a defense mechanism for her…<i>Lot of good it ever did me though.</i>"
38373,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T01:56:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was worried over leaving her behind, but he didn't wish to make her uncomfortable either. He straightened himself and undid the zipper of the green coat setting the object down on a table near Anja. He didn't wish for it to get torn if he were to get into a fight and for all he knew Anaj could use to item to comfort her if she really needed to.<br/><br/><br/>""Call me if you need me, this house isn't made of especially opulent material, so I'm guessing it won't be to large in size. I'll hear you, just try to keep safe until I arrive"" Akaski told her, unaware that his worry still lingered in his voice. He was still scared and due to this he was acting without much of his normal facade. His worries were showing, and it was completely obvious that he did care for her. He hadn't even come to realize that his true personality was showing, his mind was crowded and he still was panicked though he tried to act as calmly as he possibly could.<br/><br/><br/>With that being said, Akaski turned himself away from her and peered into the next room. It seemed to be a living room of sorts holding an assortment of seats and a small table in the middle. A makeshift ladder was presented towards the end of the room and he assumed it would lead him upstairs if he would climb it. They probably had some items stored up there, if not he was likely to find something useful in a kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>He glanced back to Anja one more time, before turning himself and passing into the next room over."
38374,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T02:32:16+0100,spacepanda,"Wishing it wasn’t so terribly warm, Anja reached for the coat instinctively once Akaski was out of sight. Using her right hand to apply pressure to her wound, she traced along the zipper with the fingertips of her left. She felt childish in a way, sitting here not really contributing to anything, simply cradling an object that gave her comfort.<br/><br/><br/>She reached her hand inside the jacket, rubbing her hand against the fur lining. It was still warm from the heat of Akaski’s body. She snapped her hand back, almost as if the coat had burned her.<i>I’m a fool</i>, Anja contemplated sadly. It was silly to hold a simple article of clothing in such high esteems, but she did. It was practically a relic to what she had once considered a great comradeship.<br/><br/><br/>And yet, she found herself thinking of Akaski when she looked at it now, instead of it’s original owner. Her mind flashbacked to the evening before when the demon had partook in an extended coughing fit. She had been worried, of course. She was always worrying about someone, something, or another. He, on the other hand, had mentioned worrying about<i>her</i>, a fact she found to be extremely selfless.<br/><br/><br/>She wondered what had caused Akaski to, in the span of just a day, grow fond of her. Looking at it from his point of view she couldn’t imagine that she appeared anything other than a troublesome, naïve, human. Yes, she might have been a<i>bit</i>useful to him, but he had come to the human realm to learn… and all she had taught him was that he might be killed and to dress warmly. Although, those<i>were</i>pretty important key points to survival.<br/><br/><br/>Bringing the coat closer to her chest she crinkled her brow in concentration. She supposed in some ways Akaski was kind of like Brian. He had been kind, and helpful, and handsome, and he had always found a way to make her smile. Although, perhaps Akaski was a<i>bit</i>more attractive and heroic than Brian was.<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly there was a mental train wreck of realization in Anja’s mind.<i>Oh crap,</i>she sighed. Somehow she felt that chanting her favorite anti-demon mantra wasn’t going to help much anymore."
38375,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T02:52:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski would peer into everything once he was in the living room. Peeking into any cupboard or opening that he could find yet still, he still felt as if he knew this place very well. Oddly, he got the nagging feeling to check the rooms upstairs, in fact he could immediately tell that there were five different rooms all connected by a single hallway... how did he know this?<br/><br/><br/>Akaski couldn't remember ever visiting this place yet he felt like he knew it so well and he actually<i>did </i>feel kind of safe within its holding. His mind was full of questions, though never was it rid of the thought of Anja. He still held over all of these thoughts the fact that he had to get something to aid her. He could figure this place out after she was better and hopefully nothing would distract or slow him during his search.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't know how he came to value her so dearly over the past day. Maybe it was due to her kindness? Never before could he remember being treated in such a way... maybe he truly was lonely. He had friends, but maybe Anja's definition was the correct one, maybe these so called friends were only his allies? Then, in truth a friend would be Anja, or was there something else to describe her?<br/><br/><br/>Pushing these thoughts away Akaski had completed his search of the living room and he now set his sights for the ladder across the room. Turning himself, he made his climb upwards and to his surprise, he actually did find himself in a corridor of which split into five doors. The farthest from the door was a bedroom, the two nearest to it were bedrooms as well. The remaining door on the right was a storage room, and the one to the left was a bathroom. Maybe he<i>had </i>been here before?<br/><br/><br/>He assumed the storage room would hold what he required, so it was the first he chose to enter. Once again, he had been correct in his predictions. This room held multiple shelves and boxes all filled with basic tools and some rather old looking food of which he chose not to tamper with. Once again, he seemed to know where everything should be.<br/><br/><br/>Kneeling down beside a dresser, he stuck his hand underneath until he felt the rectangular surface of a metallic box and soon locating the handle, he slid it out from underneath the old dresser. He opened it swiftly and within it he found a collection of bottles containing oddly colored liquids and pills, aside from them there was gauze wrap and it even held a needle and thread. It seems he had located the correct object without even truly looking.<br/><br/><br/>Shutting the box and taking it in hand, Akaski exited back into the hall yet his sights where drawn to the final door within the hallway... he felt like there was something in there, an uneasy feeling located within his stomach. He assumed it would be safe to at least check just incase it happened to be something dangerous. After all, his predictions had been correct so far."
38376,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T08:56:56+0100,spacepanda,"Anja tried to busy her thoughts while she waited, although she would jump at nearly every sound. She had placed the jacket back onto the table and was still marveling over her current location, decrepit as it may be.<i>Hmm, is the veil between the worlds thin in the forest, or can demons end up anywhere?</i>She wondered how it was Akaski had ended up on the outskirts of a small town such as hers, instead of someplace busy and full of people like New York.<br/><br/><br/>She was thinking about<i>moving</i>.<br/><br/><br/>But were demons more likely to be found in a place that bustled with life, or did they prefer to remain hidden in a more rural setting? She didn’t think Akaski would have much an answer to that question if she asked him, as he seemed to let the key take him here with no destination in mind. Perhaps her town was simply the closest in location to where he had been when he issued the command.<br/><br/><br/><i>I think I might take that babysitting job Greg offered</i>, Anja continued to muse. She was now nearly convinced that if she stayed where she was Akaski wouldn’t be the only demon she ever meets… and she was quite certain another demon wasn’t going to be as kind and caring as he was. Yes, she nodded, she would take up the babysitting job, earn some extra money, and then move the hell out. It was something she had always wanted to do to begin with.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t fond of having to keep still currently, as she was curious about this place and wanted to explore it a bit herself. It hadn’t seemed very big, just as Akaski had noted. She hoped he found the necessary supplies to help cover her opening, because she didn’t fancy the idea of running (and she might possibly be literally<i>running</i>) around the demon realm with a bleeding puncture wound.<br/><br/><br/><i>Anja, what have you gotten yourself into?</i>"
38377,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T09:31:37+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski glanced behind him towards the location of the ladder, but he knew he should probably check to avoid having Anja be attacked in hours to come. Just in case it really was something that could pose a threat. He hated the thought of something finding her while he was asleep and he would take every precaution to avoid that. It was his fault for bringing her here, still he hated that fact that he allowed himself to panic like that.<br/><br/><br/>Turning himself Akaski now faced the door, his tail swaying behind him in an aggressive manner. He would protect Anja to the best of his abilities, hopefully he wouldn't find himself injured as well. Yet if it would occur, he was sure he could bandage himself up after fixing Anja.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski walked down the hall until the door was only a few inches in front of him. He extended a hesitant hand and slowly he tried to turn the knob, but it seemed that the door was locked. Akaski paused a moment before attempting to open it again, but to no avail. Why was this door locked? All the other were open. This was something he would be sure to check out, but he didn't wish to wait to long seeing as Anja was still bleeding downstairs. He would have time to later, unless something were to charge out of the door... then he guessed he would need to take precaution then.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski reluctantly let the knob go as he was very curious now, but he had bigger problems to worry about. The thought of Anja was enough to get himself to turn and quietly head down the ladder and into the living room.<br/><br/><br/>With the metallic box in hand he once again entered the room he had left Anja in, which now seemed to be the dining room. His eyes landed upon her immediately and he was relieved to see that no further harm had been done to her. Akaski fully entered the room with and he set the box down on the table nearest to Anja.<br/><br/><br/>""I found the medicine"" he said with a small grin though it soon faded from his face. ""I'll probably need to stich up your wound... and it will hurt quite a bit. I have both pain killers and sedatives, which would you prefer?"""
38378,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T12:15:08+0100,spacepanda,"In the midst of her future planning, Anja was suddenly struck with another thought. Reflecting back on the literature she had grown up reading, she speculated the flow of time might actually differ here than in her own world. This made her considerably more anxious to return home.<i>What if he takes me home tomorrow only for time to have passed 10 years?</i>She pondered if this was perhaps, aside from possibly not having the resources to return home, why humans who entered this realm stayed here.<br/><br/><br/>Having not yet explored the area, and nor did she wish to, she couldn’t yet form an opinion on the quality of lifestyle here. She could only assume she would feel even more lonely than she already did.<br/><br/><br/>Always one to think logically, Anja began to feel the urgent need to formulate a back-up plan. She couldn’t be entirely certain she would end up home in a reasonable time-span, and she would have to come up with an explanation for her disappearance.<i>Ah, where is Akaski?</i>She sighed, now filled to the brim with questions once more.<br/><br/><br/>If she did<i>indeed</i>return home years from now, in an untimely fashion, she would have to do some serious life re-vamping. Conspiracy theories once again swarmed her brain, and now nearly quaking with a desire for answers she was just about to get up to search for the demon when he entered the room. She let out an audible breath of relief.<br/><br/><br/>Anja didn’t know<i>too</i>much about medicines, but she knew enough to be worried about the concept of taking a sedative. Even human sedatives might put her in a delicate position, and for all she knew the ones in this world would cause her to pass out. She stared at the small metallic box with curiosity. It was rather convenient that he had found what seemed to be a first aid kit.<br/><br/><br/>“I’d rather not knock myself out so soon. Perhaps we should go with the pain reliever… although, I’d rather have my senses about me. I’ll… just take a little. I’ll deal with the pain if I have to.” Anja was no courageous warrior when it came to pain, she was merely always fond of being cautious. Under the right circumstances a pain killer could be just as sedative in nature, and again she wasn’t sure she’d be able to tolerate it’s effects."
38379,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T13:12:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski nodded and once again he opened the metallic box still wondering how he had found it with such ease. After all, it had been hidden away beneath a dresser and he assumed this was due to the family not wishing for their medical supplies to be stolen, he would however pay them back for whatever he used if it turns out that they actually were still around. He wouldn't want to end up stealing such important things if the family was poor, he wouldn't feel right about doing such, but hopefully they had moved out of this home which would explain its abandoned appearance.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski removed a liquid filled bottle from the case, seeing as he had yet to locate some water he did think it would be a difficult task to swallow pills. Akaski was aware that he would need a cup so peering around he took note to a small cabinet lining the wall. Turning away from the box he approached it opening the top shelf to find an assortment of dishes, most of them appeared to be made of a darkly colored clay. He selected a small cup and returning to the table he filled only an eighth of it with the painkiller of which was an odd purplish color.<br/><br/><br/>He handed the cup to Anja before screwing the lid back onto the bottle. ""If you need me to stop anytime during the process, just tap the chair, just incase it isn't enough"" Akaski instructed, he seemed calmer than before and he truly was trying to be, it would be rather bad if he tried to sew her up with a trembling hand.<br/><br/><br/>He peered back into the box, removing a cloth from it... he assumed it would be cleaner than what he would find in the kitchen. He then placed it on the table near Anja. ""If it hurts to bad, you can try biting down on this, but you don't need to act tough. You can ask me to stop whenever and we'll just apply some more painkillers...""<br/><br/><br/>Though his original intention for the rag was to apply disinfectant, he guessed the sterile pads would work just as well if not better. They were kept clean inside an odd-looking plastic and he seemed to have enough to spare a few and still he would be able to use them for they're intended purpose."
38380,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T13:37:37+0100,spacepanda,"Taking ahold of the clay cup Anja peered inside, noting the liquid’s dark purple hue.<i>I hope it’s grape flavored</i>, she mentally jested. Squinting her eyes, she quickly downed the medicine in one shot, holding back the urge to spit it out. It appeared<i>‘medicine taste’</i>was universal. She hoped it would take effect somewhat soon, as she didn’t partially feel too keen on exploring the depths of her pain tolerance.<br/><br/><br/>She tried to not look offended at the notion she would require something to bite down on. It was only stitches after all, and although it would hurt, it couldn’t hurt<i>too</i>bad… could it? Her entire life she had not even so much as broken a bone, so aside from scraped knees and accidental razor nicks, she didn’t have much to compare it to.<br/><br/><br/>“I think I’ll be okay.” She spoke in what she hoped was a brave voice. The painkillers would hopefully allow her to walk without wincing. She was unsure if this was an unsafe place to stay or if they would have to venture forth, and she didn’t want Akaski to feel as if she was slowing him down. He was tall enough to have a long stride, and if he decided to rush she might have some difficulty catching up to him… especially with her general lack of stamina.<br/><br/><br/>Looking him in the eye she gave a swift nod, indicating that he could begin. “Thank you.” She felt, given her earlier attitude, that an expression of gratitude would be appreciated. Akaski seemed to put all the blame on himself, and he wasn’t exactly required to tend to her. She only hoped she might find someway to repay him…<i>if</i>they made it back alive. She shuddered, an action which could easily be interpreted as cowardice. At least it would only seem as though she was frightened of the upcoming stitching as opposed to their survival statistics."
38381,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T13:57:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was a bit nervous over doing this, he willed not to hurt her, but she could die otherwise. It seemed he had no other options unless he could get her to a healer, but he currently had no clue as to where they were. For all he knew it could take them hours to reach a city and judging by the quite atmosphere outside he knew they were in an isolated area.<br/><br/><br/>He selected the needle and thread from the arrangement within the case, taking the needle out from a plastic that matched the sterile pads. He assumed it was to keep the small object clean. Seeing as Anja's wound was on her stomach he was forced to kneel down in front of her which could be taken as a bit of an awkward position, but Akaski's mind was still fixed upon the problem at hand. He didn't seem to mind it much.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up at her once, still hesitant over the matter, he truly did want to protect her the best that he could. It was hard for him to harm her in any way even if it was for the best. He glanced up to her for a fleeting moment before pulling in a calming breath in hopes to introduce a bit of tranquility to his actions, but it didn't seem to truly help.<br/><br/><br/>Hesitantly, he pierced her with the needle beginning the process of sewing up the wound. He winced a bit himself, still hating the fact that he had to do this to her... he hoped it would be over quickly, for both himself and Anja."
38382,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T14:16:53+0100,spacepanda,"Anja hissed at the introduction of the needle into her flesh, her hand quickly shooting out to squeeze Akaski’s shoulder in silent imploration. Embarrassed she withdrew her hand, throwing her head back against the back of the chair.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m- I’m sorry; it’s fine. Continue.” She spoke through gritted teeth. She moved her hands to the sides of the chair, gripping it tightly. The stitching itself didn’t hurt<i>too</i>much, but she had clearly underestimated the pain that would be caused from disturbing her wound.<br/><br/><br/>She let out a shaky breath as Akaski continued, thankful that it seemed he knew what he was doing. She wouldn’t have known where to begin, and considering the discomfort it was causing her she realized she wouldn’t have been able to do it herself. Focusing her mind elsewhere, she began to wonder if this was the sort of things Akaski had to do often.<br/><br/><br/>The analgesic now taking slow effect, she decided to engage the demon in conversation for the duration of the procedure. “Does time work differently here?” She asked, at least taking the opportunity to get some well-needed answers. “I mean,<i>ow,</i>if an hour passes here, does an hour pass where I’m from?”<br/><br/><br/>She was gradually feeling a bit less sensitive to the actions being performed on her, and also, a bit… fuzzy. She was glad she had thought to request that Akaski only give her a small dosage of the medicine, because her chair was beginning to feel a bit… cloud like."
38383,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T14:32:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was momentarily distracted by the squeezing upon his shoulder, but he quickly resumed the stitching process as Anja requested. If it became to painful for her, he was sure she would request for him to stop in order to give her some more of the medicine in hopes to numb it.<br/><br/><br/>Glad to hear some of the pain gone from her voice as she continued to speak, Akaski did his best to keep her distracted to help with the pain. ""I'm not entirely sure"" he replied, thinking a moment. ""I guess I could figure it out by figuring out what time it is here, I'll need to get you food at some point incase my energy doesn't return fast enough. While I'm getting it, I'll ask someone for the date.""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski was being careful with his stitching even during the time that he spoke, keeping careful to avoid making any painful mistakes. He was moving at a rather quick pace as Akaski had sewed himself up before and by this point he was rather good at it. Though it was a difficult process to do it by himself, he didn't truly have anyone else to do it for him and he had felt pains worse than this. Not always does he get out of a fight without a scratch.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski did have a couple scars upon his body due to conflicts yet luckily his most recent wound had healed a couple days before his departure to the human realm. ""Don't worry, if it turns out if some times has passed, I'll just make a deal with a demon. Some probably have the capability to manipulate time, but I know there aren't that many... yet it wouldn't truly matter if it took a bit to find one, we could just turn back to today."""
38384,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T14:56:31+0100,spacepanda,"Raising her head up Anja looked at Akaski with great concern. “W-wait… you’re not… gonna leave me here…are you?” She slightly slurred. The medicine had taken it’s full effect, and although she could<i>barely</i>feel the pain, she was having a hard time keeping her thoughts straight. It reminded her of when she was 16 and had her wisdom teeth removed; the pain killers being prescribed at that time effecting her similarly. Or perhaps it was simply her body’s reaction to drugs of that type.<br/><br/><br/>Although food<i>did</i>sound like a good idea, she wasn’t a fan of the idea of him leaving her, even for a moment. She scrunched her nose in confusion. Did he say he would make a deal with someone to get her home at an appropriate time? She snorted, thinking Akaski seemed a bit like a fairy godmother with the offer.<br/><br/><br/>With how much he was going out of his way, the last thing she wanted was for him to force a debt upon himself in her name. She already felt that she was going to owe him a great deal, and even if he would try to deny any payment, she couldn’t very well in good conscience just let him continue to act so selflessly.<br/><br/><br/>“You’re …sweet, Akaski,” she said still slurring. She reached out, taking a moment to lightly ruffle his hair. “Don’t… make deals on…<i>my</i>behalf. I’ll…figure something out.”<i>Just not right now,</i>she sighed again, her mind in a whir.<br/><br/><br/>“Hey… do you ever… cut yourself on those things?” She asked, pointing to his horns. She had made sure to avoid touching them just a moment ago, not sure on proper demon etiquette. Then again, it wasn’t really proper etiquette anywhere to just outright pet someone.<i>Oh well,</i>she thought, closing her eyes."
38385,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-17T15:45:28+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"""I'm not going to leave you alone, I promise"" Akaski said softly, hoping not to cause Anja any worry. He was unsure how he could get her around now that she was injured and he was near positive that she wouldn't allow him to carry her in public, even if she was in the demonic realm. He just wouldn't be able to keep himself settle if he left her all alone here. He would be much to worried over he getting hurt or attacked while she lacked his presence and it seemed that she wouldn't know how to fight a demon.<br/><br/><br/>As she questioned his horns, he quickly recalled all the times he has accidentally cut his hand upon they're sharp ends. It happened often, and at times it seemed as if he would never grow accustomed to having them, the thought of their presence would just escape his mind at times.<br/><br/><br/>""All the time"" He grinned lightly, it wasn't necessarily considered rude to touch a demon's horns seeing as they didn't hold as much sensitivity as the tail, but it would still inflict pain if a horn was chipped or broken. Akaski had cracked his horn before after hitting the ground a bit to hard, but it was an easy thing to fix when the correct herb would be applied.<br/><br/><br/>By this time Akaski was nearing completion in the stitching and it would take him about a minute longer, if not less. He had already planned out what he would do next and hopefully the sting of the disinfectant wouldn't be too bad.<br/><br/><br/>( Squeezing in a post >.> Its rather hard to type using my kindle. )"
38386,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T00:26:42+0100,spacepanda,"Relieved that he wouldn’t be leaving her alone she settled into her chair, being careful not to move too much. She smiled a bit at the demon’s answer, and wondered how her life might be hindered by horns of her own. It was a silly thing to picture, and she stifled a giggle at the thought.<br/><br/><br/>Remembering how she demanded Akaski tell her if something was wrong, she decided it was probably in her best interest to do the same.<br/><br/><br/>“This medicine…has made me…a bit loopy.” Anja was once again glad she chose the analgesic as opposed to the sedative. At least now if she had to do anything she still<i>could</i>, it would just require a<i>bit</i>more effort. If she had taken the sedative not only would she most likely be passed out, but she wasn’t sure when she would have awoken… or<i>if</i>she would have awoken.<br/><br/><br/>Anja frowned, she was most certain that the medicine had already reached it’s full effect, she only hoped it’s half-life wasn’t<i>too</i>long. She might have to snap out of it soon since they were apparently going to search for food.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m… allergic… to berries.” She wasn’t quite sure why she decided to offer this information, but it seemed like a good enough idea. Might as well let him know what might kill her beforehand. “And small birds,” she let out a small chuckle at her own joke, not even caring if Akaski didn’t find it humorous.<br/><br/><br/>She wondered what a demon city might look like, and if all demons looked like a Akaski. Her eyes shot open, a new worry added to her list, “Wait…won’t demons… questions a human…<i>traveling</i>with you?” He had said that humans, while uncommon in his realm,<i>did</i>exist, but he hadn’t mentioned<i>too</i>much about how they might be treated."
38387,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T01:20:54+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski's tail flicked as she mentioned her allergen to berries seeing as they were easy to find, though if he would be capable of figuring out their location he could easily just buy something within a town. He wasn't sure what she would like seeing as some food could be labeled as a bit grotesque when being compared to the foods he had witnessed in her realm. He was uncertain if she would even be able to handle some of the foods so he assumed he should play it safe and avoid anything that could be labeled unsafe. Akaski wouldn't know how to treat a human for poison and he wasn't sure if any healer would either.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski would need to be careful today, he couldn't let foods or demons harm her. It would be a bit hard taking a human through the demonic realm without incident, some demons were more murderous than prideful and with her injuries she could be seen as easy prey. He would just need to keep a close eye on her.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright"" He said with a small grin, peering up to her for a quick moment. He was trying to appear positive wishing to keep her in a good mood rather than have her fearful. ""I'll keep you safe. I promise, I won't let anything hurt you while we're here.""<br/><br/><br/>Looking back down he had completed the stitching and using his teeth he disconnected the extra thread from that currently occupying her wound. He was sure to look it over and make sure that it was secure before standing himself up.<br/><br/><br/>""The hard part is over, it'll only take a bit longer"" Akaski explained as he reproached the box placing the thread and needle to the side as he searched its interior for what more he needed. He took another liquid from the box of which had a clear coloring as well as a couple sterile pads and gauze wrap.<br/><br/><br/>He dampened a sterile pad using the liquid before returning to his prior place in front of Anja. ""It might sting a bit, but hopefully the pain killers will numb it"" he warned, just incase."
38388,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T01:49:44+0100,spacepanda,"Anja, upon noticing Akaski’s seemingly up-beat attitude, was slowly feeling a bit less worried about their adventure. Perhaps she was simply over-reacting. She felt, in a way, almost<i>racist</i>. It was still somewhat difficult for her to see demons as anything other than evil cold-hearted creatures of hell whose sole purpose was to make the lives,<i>and deaths</i>, of humans unbearable. But here was Akaski, who had been nothing but kind, even if he<i>did</i>hold a blade to her neck once.<br/><br/><br/>She waved that thought away; it seemed like such a distant memory, even if it<i>had</i>happened less than 24 hours before. Thinking back on it, she would probably do the same thing in his situation purely out of frustration. If anything it would appear that<i>she</i>was the one with the quick temper. Akaski had been extremely patient with everything, and she realized she couldn’t remember him ever really asking her for anything.<br/><br/><br/>Biting her lip, she nodded once more to Akaski. He appeared to be about to apply some sort of disinfectant, and if was anything like the ones she was used to it<i>would</i>sting a bit. Although, on the bright side, it appeared demon medicine was a bit stronger than it’s human counterpart, so at least she could be assured that it would do it’s job."
38389,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T02:05:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Being careful not to cause her any unneeded harm, Akaski began to gently apply the disinfectant to her wound. Though he was making soft contact and not putting on much pressure he was still sure to cover all of the wound. It took him only a moment, though he knew he would need to clean the wound again sooner or later. Most likely he would just repeat the process in the morning to keep the wound in a stable condition.<br/><br/><br/>""There we go, that will keep it clean"" Akaski commented still attempting to create conversation in hopes to draw her thoughts away from the bitter things. Afterwards he collected the gauze wrap and a couple more sterile pads and he returned to occupy the space in front of her. He grinned lightly as he once again spoke acting a bit oddly nice when his normal attitude is taken into account. He was attempting to keep her happy, as was he hoping to show that he truly did feel bad for allowing her to get harmed.<br/><br/><br/>""This is the last part, for now"" Akaski said as he leaned in rather close to her, in order to start the process of wrapping up her torso with the gauze. He held the sterile pads to her wound for the first rotation though after they were secured he focused only upon wrapping her up. ""Are the pain killers still in effect?"" He questioned her."
38390,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T02:25:21+0100,spacepanda,"Anja gave only a slight grimace towards the application of the disinfectant. Akaski was being gentle, and although the application<i>did</i>sting a bit, the medicine she had ingested earlier was still in effect.<br/><br/><br/>She in snuck a peak of her wound before it was covered by the gauze, keeping herself still as Akaski bandaged her up. The stitching job had been done neatly, in a manner she could only describe as<i>‘professional’</i>.<br/><br/><br/>“Yes.” She answered him, her words still slightly slurring. Even though she had only taken a small amount of medicine, if it was anything like pain killers back home it would probably last around four to six hours, although she was likely to feel more herself around the two or three hour mark.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll… be fine in a couple of hours.” She had assumed he asked her because she most likely sounded a bit tired. Perhaps he was eager to begin searching for provisions. “Do you… need to rest?” She asked him. He had mentioned being a bit tired earlier, and she figured it was probably best to get any rest they might need out of the way<i>now</i>than risk not being allowed it later.<br/><br/><br/>Then again, the home they currently occupied<i>seemed</i>quiet, but she wasn’t entirely certain it would last that way for very long."
38391,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T02:41:42+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski knew it would be best to get his rest now rather than pass out later. They would be in more danger outside than they would be here, and sleep would probably aid Anja as well for he did recall her being tired this morning. He didn't want to push her in her current state and rest would probably rid her of the pain killer's effects as well.<br/><br/><br/>He completed the gauze wrapping rather easily and quickly. He was now securing it in place which took him only a few seconds. ""Rest does sound like a good idea, for us both. There are a few bedrooms upstairs, I'm not to sure about tier condition though..."" Akaski explained as he once again stood up, looking over his completed work upon her wound.<br/><br/><br/>Overall it seemed to be fine for the time being and hopefully the stitches wouldn't tear if any rush was necessary. Though Akaski would keep this to himself he would carry her if it came down to it, it may be a discomfort for her, but at least it would prevent injury.<br/><br/><br/>""The house doesn't have any stairs though, do you think you can climb a ladder in your condition? I wouldn't mind helping you if you need me to"" Akaski offered."
38392,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T03:03:47+0100,spacepanda,"Admiring his handiwork, she couldn’t help letting out a small chuckle at his concern. The wound wasn’t anything<i>too</i>serious, and although the medication had left her feeling a bit fuzzy, she wasn’t in a state she would exactly call a<i>condition.</i>Or maybe that was just the pain killer talking.<br/><br/><br/>“I think… you underestimate my… resilience.” She offered him a slight smile. True, she was no super hero, but she was sure she would be able to handle a ladder.<br/><br/><br/>Lowering her shirt to it's original position she shuffled over to where her coat lay on the floor. Figuring it best not to bend over, she lowered herself with her knees and rummaged through her pocket, pulling out a small black cylinder. She had never been forced to use the pepper spray, but she shook it automatically to hear the familiar slosh of the liquid inside.<br/><br/><br/>Satisfied she raised herself to a standing position, scanning the home once more. It<i>was</i>a bit dusty, but other than that it seemed fine enough. It’s not like it was crawling with insects<i>(or demons)</i>and she wasn’t exactly in a position to be picky. She was looking forward to a quick rest, as it would help her wound heal in the interim. It would also help restore Akaski’s strength, which was, at this point, more important than her own.<br/><br/><br/><i>At least I have a Plan B</i>, she mused, although it wasn’t a very good one. She slowly walked over to where Akaski was standing again and showed him the canister in her hand. “I have this…it… can blind. If… we need to, I… can use it.” With how much Akaski seemed to be, essentially, nearly<i>doting</i>on her, she thought it might ease his mind that she at least had<i>some</i>way of defending herself.<br/><br/><br/>She silently hoped the spray would be enough, for all she knew demons would be immune it it's burning."
38393,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T03:16:25+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was somewhat relieved to see she had a defense of some sort, though he was a bit worried. Though demons of the mind were often very intelligent it didn't truly mean they were all prideful and kind. Truly some of them loved to use they're knowledge agents others in a form of conflict and he did know not all of them required they're sight to see.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't do anything rash"" Akaski piratically demanded, his tail flicking behind him n a sort of serious manner. ""Being reckless can get you killed down here, and be careful if you ever find yourself needing to create a deal with someone. Not everyone is generous and often demons will try to soften up what they wish using figures of speech. So be careful, I don't want you to die on me.""<br/><br/><br/>With that said Akaski turned himself and entered the living room, walking slowly to allow Anja to take a slow pace. He pointed to the ladder after turning himself once more to face her.<br/><br/><br/>""You go up first, I'll go up second just incase you happen to slip"" Akaski instructed, taking precautions. He had already been upstairs, and not yet had he heard any recus created by the locked door. He was still curious over it, and why he felt the need to explore it, but he could take care of it after Anja had dozed off, hopefully he could keep himself awake until that point.<br/><br/><br/>He knew he would need sleep, and he did plan to get it after checking out that room. It didn't seem to hold a living thing in it as it had been dead silent, which made him even more curious as to why he would want to enter it so badly."
38394,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T03:42:13+0100,spacepanda,"Anja was quick to frown at Akaski’s demand, finding herself a bit offended.<i>How stupid does he think I am?</i>She questioned herself. True, she hadn’t exactly shown herself to be the strongest, or bravest, or calmest person in the world, but she hadn’t portrayed herself to be the dumbest either… right?<br/><br/><br/>Her expression softened a bit when he once again expressed concern over her safety. She<i>could</i>get a bit of a temper, and she would have to be careful not to anger any demons they came across with her constant sass. But nor did she wish to constantly supplicate; she didn’t wish to come across as<i>too</i>weak, after all. With a slight huff, Anja turned towards the ladder in question.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m not… a complete idiot.” She couldn’t help to grumble, and grabbing one of the lower rungs of the ladder, hoisted herself up. Although she couldn’t<i>feel</i>any pain, she was still wounded, and Anja was careful not to twist her abdomen; she didn’t want to open the stitches Akaski had labored over.<br/><br/><br/>Once upon the second floor Anja smoothed out her skirt, peering down the corridor now visible. It appeared there were five other rooms connect to it, from what she could see. She turned around and peered down at Akaski, awaiting him lead the way. She wasn’t too keen on the idea of opening random doors even<i>if</i>he had checked them out only moments earlier."
38395,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T03:59:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski glanced away a moment at her comment. He didn't take her to be stupid, rather he was just warning her for occurrences ahead. Her world was so different from his and in truth he was having trouble deciding what he should do, he had felt rather naive back there. He didn't think she would be able to grasp the entire consept of his world with the little information he has given her, he was just worried that she would end up being hurt again.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski watched her go up, keeping close to the ladder's bottom incase he was required to catch her, though luckily it seemed she was rather mobile. He didn't know how much injury a human could withstand or how long the pain killers would last for her. He was being possibly a tad too careful, but having messed up ealier he didn't want to put her at risk anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Once Anja was up, Akaski began his own climb as well. Pulling himself up the ladder he commented, ""I know your not an idiot, I was just warning you. Your new to the demonic realm and... I don't want to see you get hurt again."" He added in the last part a bit quieter, it seemed his worries had faded a bit and his pride was coming back into play.<br/><br/><br/>Once Akaski brought himself onto the second floor he was quick to end towards the end of the hall. Glancing to the two doors the nieghbored the final one, Akaski found himself once again oddly predicting what would be inside each. The one to the left would hold a single bed, and the one to the right would have two. Akaski felt the room to the left was the safest of the two and judging this upon his feeling he slowly edged open the door.<br/><br/><br/>Inside it seemed he was right, and single bed rested agents the room's right flank. Beside it was a curvy dresser made from a dark colored metal one that featured a few decaying flower's upon its surface and a small picture frame turned towards the wall. A few other containers and objects could be seen and even a few chalk-like drawings could be seen upon the wall, but Akaski assumed Anja wouldn't mind them. ""This room seems fine"" Akaski said, stepping inside and allowing Anja passage."
38396,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T04:46:00+0100,spacepanda,"Anja sighed at Akaski’s comment; she really needed to stop coming to the worse possible conclusions, but she couldn’t help it. She had learned it was best to expect the worst than be disappointed. “Ignore me, Akaski… I’ll try to be… less moody.” She spoke, following him as he entered the room. A slight feeling of guilt was slowly making its way across her chest once more.<br/><br/><br/>Tracing her hands upon the drawings on the wall, she wondered if this room had once belonged to a child, and walking to the dresser she gingerly picked one of the flowers on its surface. Examining it for only a moment she set it back down. In any other situation she might have explored the contents of some of the containers, but she was feeling tired, and rest was more important. Moreover she wasn’t exactly sure she’d be delighted to find what was inside.<br/><br/><br/>She stared at Akaski for only a moment before thinking,<i>why not?</i>Standing aside him once more she quickly wrapped the demon in an embrace. “Thank you… for… everything.” She spoke a bit shyly.<br/><br/><br/>(What’s in that picture frame >.> I can see Anja being totally nosey enough to look at it once she wakes up~)"
38397,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T05:06:37+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was taken by a bit of surprise when she hugged him and though for a moment he was still, he did chose to soften up a bit. It wouldn't help to be rude at the moment so lightly he chose to hug her in return though his grip was rather light. He didn't wish to harm her wound and he hadn't checked to see if the fall had induced any bruising. She was a girl after all, examining her fully would have been a rather embarrassing matter for him. He knew the only place that had bled severely was the wound on her stomach so there wasn't much of a need to look for any further injuries. Her bones seemed fine, and bruises could heal without treatment.<br/><br/><br/>""It's nothing"" He replied quietly with eyes placed upon her. ""Let me know if you need anything else, I imagine it would be uncomfortable for you if we slept in the same room... so I'll head into the one across the hall. As long as you don't mind.""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski didn't wish to cause her worry, and he did know that she didn't wish to be left alone, but she might not want him to be that close. He would only be across the hall after all, and if she wanted him in here he guessed he could simply occupy the floor seeing as she required the bed more than him at the moment. He did wonder why he had chosen agents the room with two beds, it just didn't feel as safe as this one.<br/><br/><br/><i>( Its a family portrait basically, though Akaski is only about seven in it. At that age he was still a blank and so his horns and tail looked a bit different, meaning they were a blank black coloring without any orange on them and his eyes were a pail grey. If you didn't read his biography he lived with his mother, father, and two older brothers </i><img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><i> )</i>"
38398,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T05:44:03+0100,spacepanda,"Releasing him from her hold, Anja nodded. She<i>didn’t</i>mind him staying with her, but it was rather warm, and she had been dying to take off her stockings. She didn’t necessarily feel like scandalizing him by witnessing her disrobe more than he already had today. Aside from that, there was only one bed here and it<i>would</i>be very awkward for the two of them to share it. Knowing Akaski, he would probably try to sleep on the floor again.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll be fine… here alone.” She spoke, slurring a bit less. “Wake me up if you… need to.” Yawning, she shook her head. She knew that they might have to leave the home more sooner than later, and she didn’t wasn’t Akaski to hold off on leaving just because her body decided it liked the concept of a little beauty sleep.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">(I didn't know what to write at this point D<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/></span>"
38399,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T05:53:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski's tail flicked behind him, the other room felt a bit odd to him, but he would rather her have the room that he felt was safest. Yet, he still didn't wish for her to force herself into doing anything for him, he truly didn't expect any repayment for his actions. He had chosen to do this all himself and never had he mentioned any sort of deal for it. He was attempting to be<i>generous </i>as in truth, Akaski would like for her to call him a friend, but it seemed she didn't follow by his standards.<br/><br/><br/>""Wake me up if you need anything, or if you notice anything strange. I won't mind it"" Akaski offered, hoping Anja wouldn't push herself to night though this was a bit odd seeing how much Akaski would decide to push himself. He was used to struggle, and he didn't mind to endure any kind of suffering for Anja as long as she would remain happy.<br/><br/><br/>With that being said Akaski made way to the door, peeing back at her once more incase she would change her mind. ""I'll see you in a bit...""<br/><br/><br/>(<i> Sorry ;~; is there a way I can help? )</i>"
38400,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T06:25:25+0100,spacepanda,"Softly closing the door behind the demon, Anja waited only waited a fraction of a section before sitting on the bed, hurriedly removing her boots. Placing them near the door, she lifted up her skirt, slipping off her thick winter stockings.<i>Ugh, it’s so hot in here,</i>she mentally complained. Once they were off, she noticed with slight disgust that the back of her knees were a bit sweaty.<i>Ew,</i>she thought, taking care to fold the stockings and place them on top of her boots.<br/><br/><br/>She made a quick examination of her legs before turning her attention to the bed. It too, was blanketed by a light layer of dust. Grabbing the sheet placed upon it, she lifted it in the air, waving it about for a moment to rid it of some of the dust. She sneezed once, twice, and then a third time before setting the sheet back to its original position.<br/><br/><br/>Careful not to move too much she crawled on top of the bed, allowing herself to stare at the ceiling above her. She was still feeling a bit foolish over the whole bird thing,<i>and</i>a bit guilty. Taking a deep breath she silently thanked her decision to both wear light clothes,<i>and</i>take the medicine. At least she would be able to fall asleep quicker under its effects.<br/><br/><br/><i>Stupid Victor,</i>she mentally grumbled. She supposed that she would have been waking up around this time if it weren't for his phone call waking her up. Technically,<i>he</i>could be considered the reason she was even here.<br/><br/><br/>She smiled at that thought, now satisfied that she had someone else to blame<i>aside</i>from her and Akaski for their current situation… even if it wasn’t entirely true."
38401,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T06:38:50+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Upon exiting, Akaski's attentions slipped to the door at the end of the hall. He still held a strong curiosity for what it would contain, maybe it could notify him of why this place seemed so familiar. He knew the layout of this house so well even though he couldn't recall ever being here. He wouldn't want to awaken or disturb Anja by attempting to break down the door, so maybe there was a key somewhere that he could use to get inside? Maybe even a window?<br/><br/><br/>A small sigh left him as he once again approached the door and tested the handle only to find that it was still indeed locked. He was a bit annoyed by this matter, but he wasn't about to go search the entire house for a key and leave Anja all alone upstairs, maybe the matter could wait for a while longer. Anja might even want to help him find said key, it would give them both something to do while they were here.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski reluctantly turned himself away from the door and he set his sights upon the other bedroom, entering it silently and closing the door behind him. The demonic realm was hot, but he was used to it.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski gave the room a quick look over finding two beds on either side of the wall and a dresser similar to the one in the other room. It too held a small picture and yet it was turned to the wall as well. Akaski didn't bother to mess with it, normally pictures would be turned when someone wants to hide guilt of some sort or what could be called a sin. Demons did it often.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski approached the bed to the far right, and swiftly he attempted the same process of ridding it from its dust which soon clouded the air though he was able to hold his breath through most of it. Finally he laid himself down upon its surface and choosing not to dwell to deep into thought he quickly managed to fall asleep."
38402,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T06:55:52+0100,spacepanda,"Anja, always the worrier, did not fall asleep so quickly. She was once again skimming over the days events in her mind. It continued to surprise her that her general well-being would seem so important to the demon. She highly doubted it had anything to do with their deal, seeing as there was absolutely nothing she could provide him with here.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn’t entirely certain how long it was going to take them to get back to her world, but she was sure once they did he would have had enough of her by then. He would probably collect his clothes and head back home immediately. Anja peered down at her own ensemble, her black sleeveless shirt now slightly torn and covered in blood, and her blue skirt all bright and cheery. Given the type of clothing Akaski was wearing when she first encountered him, she was beginning to feel a bit… underdressed. She wondered if their choice of clothing would make them stand out more than they might already with her around.<br/><br/><br/>Rubbing her head, she once again came to the realization that the demon was the only thing coming between her and certain death in this realm. He seemed genuinely fond of her, even if he<i>had</i>adorably denied it to begin with. She wasn’t used to such kindness from anyone, and despite her inclination not to she was going to have to undoubtedly trust Akaski one-hundred percent.<br/><br/><br/><i>Trust Akaski, Anja</i>, were her last thoughts as she slipped into a deep drug-induced slumber."
38403,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T07:10:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Though Akaski did manage to fall asleep quickly, it wasn't necessarily the best sleep as it seemed his dreams had decided to slip back into his mind. It could have been due to all the worry and guilt he had felt that day as they certainly weren't the best emotions to create a settle state of mind. Yet oddly, the dream was even more vivid this time causing him to turn a bit in his sleep, his expression once again was somewhat sorrowful with all the mixing emotions these dreams would commonly bring him as he took a tight grip upon the sheets below him. His dreams seemed to be more powerful here, but in all truthfulness Akaski still couldn't remember much about this place... but he had to have been here before. At some point, he must have been within this home.<br/><br/><br/>A little suddenly, his expression softened as a bit of color entered his dream, something he could actually seem to picture. He could see Anja when she had been sitting upon the window sill, the time he was examining her from where he sat... he was rather happy before the incident as he could recall. Yet, the moment Anja fell away he could easily remember the strong presence of fear and shock within him.<br/><br/><br/>His emotions turning negative, his dreams escalated back into horrific nightmares now centered around Anja and he nearly immediately grew tense in his slumber. ""A...Anja..."" He muttered in a voice near silence as he seemed to push closer to his pillow once again tears began to form around the edges of his closed eyes."
38404,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T07:41:36+0100,spacepanda,"Anja giggled lightly in her sleep. Her own dreams, possibly caused by the drug in her system, were a bit nonsensical.<br/><br/><br/>“No, no, no! This simply<i>won’t</i>do!” Dream Anja spoke to the knight in front of her. The knight was dressed head to toe in bright pink armor; he was holding a strawberry cheesecake. “I said chocolate<i>chocolate</i>. Can’t you do anything right?” Dream Anja huffed, sitting back upon her jeweled throne with obvious aggravation.<br/><br/><br/>“You have a visitor, your highness.” Spoke the a jester, who looked suspiciously a lot like Victor.<br/><br/><br/>“Fine,<i>whatever.</i>” Dream Anja rolled her eyes, feeling strangely out of place. Was there something else she was supposed to be doing? She shrugged, the cloaked visitor slowly making its way to the center of the throne room.<br/><br/><br/>“I have something for you,<i>you little brat</i>.” A familiar voice echoed throughout the room, causing Dream Anja to stand up with haste.<br/><br/><br/>“Mother!” She barely had time to gasp, as the cloaked figure revealed herself and in a practiced motion, threw a knife at Dream Anja which hit its mark, sinking deep into her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>Anja awoke suddenly with a gasp, her body lightly covered in sheen of sweat. She began to sit up and winced, her hand quickly flying to her abdomen. It appears the analgesic had almost entirely wore off in her slumber, and she wondered how long she had been asleep. It<i>seemed</i>as though it had been at least a couple of hours.<br/><br/><br/>Letting out a soft moan she stood up, stretching carefully. “Holy crap,” she exclaimed, her hands now flying towards her chest. She<i>did</i>fall face first after all, and peeking down her shirt it seemed her chest had begun to bruise. It must have been a combination of adrenaline and the pain killer that caused her not to notice before.<i>Ugh, why are bruises always worse after a rest?</i>She frowned.<br/><br/><br/><i>I should check on Akaski,</i>she decided, her own dreams causing her a bit of discomfort."
38405,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T10:12:31+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was still wrapped up in his dreams as he had been rather low on energy. He had mentioned that he was a I<i>bit </i>tired, but in truth he was probably nearing his thirty minute mark. His own worries had been so distracting and his own worries were probably what blinded him from this important fact.<br/><br/><br/>Still he murmured in his sleep, he had shifted into a slightly curled position while trapped within his odd nightmare. His dreams were worse here it seemed, though he still had no clue as to why this was. He wanted to wake up, but it seemed his dreams wanted to hold him a bit longer and by this time he had shed a few tears in his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Though if Akaski had been awake, he would have tried to his this, he couldn't exactly affect it if he was asleep. His emotions were crystal clear and Akaski truly wouldn't be able to hide it like this. He was saddened, scared, and guilty once again, though matters still had escalated in his own mind.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anja..."" Akaski muttered once again, taking a small grip upon his own pillow. This was the first time any memories that he could recall effected his sleep, and it was rather unpleasant for him."
38406,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T16:52:49+0100,spacepanda,"<i>Knock, knock, knock.</i><br/><br/><br/>“Akaski?” Called Anja softly. She wasn’t sure how long she had slept, and if he was still sleeping she wasn’t fond of the notion of having to wake him. Sleep seemed to be essential to his energy level, and she remembered what had happened the last time he had used the key on both of them.<br/><br/><br/>When there was no answer she slowly opened the poor, peeking inside. He was still sleeping. She was about to close the door and head back to the other room when she heard very softly-<br/><br/><br/><i>""A-Anja...""</i><br/><br/><br/>She whirled around. Had he just spoke her name in his sleep? Curious she walked into the bedroom, standing just beside the bed he currently occupied. She frowned; he was curled up, clutching his pillow and his face expressed clear emotional disturbance. Glancing down at his pillow, she noticed it was a bit wet. Had be been<i>crying</i>? Looking closer at his face confirmed this fact, as new tears seemed to form at the corners of his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>She didn’t like it. She didn’t like it one bit. It tore at her heart to see Akaski like this, she wasn’t used to it. Slowly bending over him she wiped a few of his tears off with her thumb. She would have to wake him. About to shake him, she thought better of it. The last thing she needed was for him to shoot up and accidentally impale her with his horns. Cringing at the thought she carefully lowered herself to her knees and leaning against the bed began to softly shake him.<br/><br/><br/>“Hey…” She spoke in her normal speaking voice. And then when that failed to rouse him, “Hey! Wake up.” Nothing. Whatever he was dreaming it seemed to have a strong hold on him, but she couldn’t bear the thought of him suffering any longer. He could go back to sleep if he wanted to after, she just didn’t want his nightmare to continue.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski!” She nearly shouted, almost shoving him in her frantic attempt to awaken him."
38407,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-18T17:18:20+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"At first, Akaski was completely unaware of Anja's presence as his mind had been focused entirely upon the harsh emotions of his dreams. The were rather distracting and he knew they were much more vivid than what he would normally experience. He had never held such horrible dreams before, and in this state he was scared piratically half to death until he took notice to something knew.<br/><br/><br/>His name, he heard it through his nightmares being produced by a familiar voice. He held onto this tightly, hoping to wake up and luckily it seemed this call was exactly what he needed to finally obtain the strength to break from his nightmares.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski first stirred as his dreams began to fade with strong lingering emotions, but soon enough he found himself awakening opening his eyes to the familiar sight of Anja who kneeled on the floor close to him.<br/><br/><br/>Nearly immediately he found himself feeling a strong relief being able to separate his nightmare from reality as he found Anja in a stable state and only then did he recall all that had occurred. He was within a familiar home in the demonic realm along with Anja as he had accidently transported the two here, but he could remember treating Anjan. She was in good condition for know and this did make Akaski rather happy seeing as a majority of his dream was centered around Anja and oddly, he could actually remember that part.<br/><br/><br/>""Anja..."" He said softly with a small grin upon his face as somewhat quickly he shifted himself. He acted without much thought as he leaned towards her suddenly wrapping her shoulders in a small hug, the best he could create while he was laying down. ""Anja, please don't leave me..."" Akaski whispered as it became clear that he was still half asleep, his thought process was rather slow at the moment and he wasn't thinking clearly enough to act with his pride or facade.<br/><br/><br/>Truly, he was scared about being left alone again. His dream was focused upon that, Anja leaving him to be isolated without a single person who could possibly truly care for him. He was sure not many demons would care if he would die tomorrow, if he was in pain or suffering... but it seemed Anja cared about him at least a small bit. He didn't want to lose that, as it was the first time that he could remember truly being cared for."
38408,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T03:47:23+0100,spacepanda,"Anja felt a rush of relief when Akaski opened his eyes, and then a rush of warmth to her face when he offered her a small hug. Her pulse seemed to quickly skyrocket. She hadn’t at all been expecting it. Then again, she never could<i>quite</i>seem to correctly guess what he was going to say<b>or</b>do. The way his brain worked seemed almost spontaneous in nature to her.<br/><br/><br/>She was happy he was now<i>somewhat</i>awake, especially since it seemed that she might have been part of the reason he was suffering so. She had hated seeing him in such a state, and although she had been momentarily stunned by his affection, she was quick to reciprocate it. The position<i>was</i>a bit awkward, but she was quick to wrap her arms around his own. Any comfort he sought out she would try her best to provide. Enjoying his warmth despite the heat, she noticed that she didn’t want to let him go.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m here, Akaski.” She said in a soothing voice. “You can go back to sleep if you need to. I won’t go anywhere; I promise.” She reluctantly broke the embrace, carefully seating herself on the edge of the bed. “I’ll be right here if you need me.”<br/><br/><br/>And she would, she decided. After all he had done for her it was the least she could do. Besides, wasn’t that what friends were for? She smiled at the thought."
38409,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T04:00:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was brought a sense of comfort now that he had Anja so near, the house seemed to lose its effects on him. He still did wonder why he felt so familiar with this place and why it brought him such vivid dreams, but maybe it was just a coincidence that his dreams advance here. Akaski chose to push these thoughts aside as his mind was still rather hazy do to his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski shifted himself to e somewhat closer to her, piratically curling around her. His tail curled along with him, crossing her lap and bending slightly at the end so the tip was directed towards Akaski's head.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you... Anja"" Akaski said lightly and in his half-asleep haze he found it easy to drift off once again. His eyes closed and in a matter of seconds he was once again sleeping not truly giving her enough time to protest the position he placed himself in.<br/><br/><br/>Though it did seem that he was calmer now, her presence allowed him a clear mind. He now knew that she was still with him as she had promised to remain here. Although Akaski would normally be embarrassed by the actions he had just taken, he didn't think to much into it and as a result he attempted them anyways, hoping that he would keep Anja as close to him as he could."
38410,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T04:41:06+0100,spacepanda,"Anja blinked. She was essentially being<i>cuddled</i>, yet another thing she hadn’t expected would occur. She didn’t mind it, however… it was actually kind of endearing. And of course if he needed the rest, Anja wasn’t about to deny it to him. His strength was pivotal to their safety.<br/><br/><br/>Glancing down at the tail on her lap, she was tempted for the second time to touch it. She didn’t try, of course, for the last time she had Akaski had mentioned something along the lines of it being<i>rude</i>. His tail was something of a mystery with her, as she had noticed it seemed to move in correlation with his mood. She was unsure, however, if it was something he did himself, or if it moved independently. He did seem to have<i>some</i>control over it.<br/><br/><br/>Holding her hand over her wound she realized she wouldn’t be able to hold her current position for very long; her abdomen was at a slight twist. The medicine she had taken earlier was nearly completely out of her system, and it<i>did</i>hurt a bit. As did the bruising on her chest.<br/><br/><br/>Looking at Akaski she noticed how peacefully he seemed to sleep now. It was a vast contrast from the way he had looked just moments before. She needed to make sure his slumber was a restful one, but she needed to move as well.<br/><br/><br/>As careful as she could she began to scoot him over on the bed, pushing him ever so slightly. She was careful not to touch his tail as she moved him, as she was unaware of its sensitivity and she didn’t wish to awaken him. Slowly she eased herself in a laying position next to Akaski. She sighed, hoping the situation wouldn’t be deemed<i>too</i>scandalous once he awoke. She was nearly certain that he hadn’t been entirely awake just now, and he might not even remember that she had entered his room at all.<br/><br/><br/>Closing her eyes she attempted to once again rest."
38411,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T05:02:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski remained asleep as he was shifted about by Anja, he would probably have enough energy to make it through the day and possibly the night, though he might need to gain some more incase a conflict would come into play. Akaski wouldn't be able to fight if his energy was too low and even if it was around this level he still was unaware how dense of a weapon he would need to create or how long he would need to keep it out. His illusions might even be necessary if the demon had they're sights set on Anja.<br/><br/><br/>This was something Akaski was fearful off, Anja being attacked. Demons were sneaky and they could probably snatch her up if he didn't pay close attention to her seeing as she was human. She had the blinding liquid she had shown him earlier, but he didn't even know if it would affect demons seeing as it had come from the human realm. He needed to keep her safe and this house seemed to be the best place he had to rest within for now, at least he felt safe within some of it.<br/><br/><br/>It was about an hour later that Akaski was once again stirring. His sleep had been dreamless and peaceful, a drastic change from what he had experienced within his first attempt to rest.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly he was waking from his sleep and opening his heavy eyes, Akaski could easily see Anja laying before him. It was enough to draw him into an alert state, his eyes widening slightly as he a small blush crossed him. He blinked, just to be sure that she truly was occupying the space before him.<br/><br/><br/>though still a blush lingered upon his face, Akaski managed to settle a bit as slowly he came to recall his actions earlier. It only caused him to become even more flustered as he could recall hugging her, he could even remember his small plea to her... then after all that he wrapped himself around her piratically snuggling with her. He was clearly red, his tail lightly patting Anja's side in his emotion of embarrassment.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anja?"" He whispered quietly. ""Are you awake...?"""
38412,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T14:44:55+0100,spacepanda,"Something was<i>patting</i>her. Frowning, Anja sleepily attempted to swat away the offending object. When her languid precision failed, she decided it was probably best to awaken. Opening her eyes to a red-faced Akaski, she quickly shot to an upright position, wincing in pain.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh!” Her hands flew to her chest, which seemed to only feel worse than before. Her face soon began to color as well. She was a bit embarrassed to look at him, and she hoped she hadn’t managed to offend the demon. “I’m sorry! I woke up, and then you seemed unwell, and then I thought it best if I stayed here, but I ended up falling back asleep.” She blurted out in a scratchy voice.<br/><br/><br/>She then realized she hadn’t had a thing to drink all day aside from the orange juice at breakfast and the medicine Akaski had provided. She might be able to hold out a while without any food, but she wouldn’t last nearly as long without water, especially not in the heat. She wanted to ask him if he had slept well, but her head was now pounding, a sign she knew could be indicative of dehydration.<br/><br/><br/>“I- I need water.” She spoke, groggily attempting to rub the sleep from her eyes. She was also attempting to hide her face from Akaski, as she was still blushing quite a bit. Now that he was properly awake she found her earlier actions uncharacteristically bold, and she was worried the demon might have misconstrued her intentions. Growing even warmer with that thought, she twisted her body away from him, wincing a bit as she did so. She would probably have to ask him for a bit of that medicine later as well. Although not<i>nearly</i>as much as last time."
38413,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T15:10:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski still found himself blushing, he could feel the warmth upon his face and glancing up to Anja it seemed she was rather flustered as well. Taking in a breath to calm himself Akaski sat upright along with her though his eyes were averted and his head slightly turned, attempting to hide his vivid blush from her view.<br/><br/><br/>""I-It's fine"" Akaski stammered, managing to move his tail off of her though in replacement it began to pat the bed instead. ""I... I can remember. I'm sorry for getting so close to you like that, it was rude"" He apologized, struggling to bring the confession that he could recall his actions out, he would have much rather pretend to have not remembered anything at all.<br/><br/><br/>Though the matter of water did make him think. He wondered if any supplies could be located nearby, or if this house still had a running system. Often houses were supplied water by a sort of demon of which the inhabitants would pay for its services, maybe such a demon was still nearby. Akaski wouldn't mind buying her some water, he could probably obtain clean water from a kelpie though he wasn't truly sure were he could locate one out here. At least these thoughts distracted him from the fact that he had cuddled Anja causing his bright blush to die down a small bit.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll find you some water... is your wound alright?"" Akaski asked, still curious over its condition. He was still blushing lightly, and as he peered towards her it only reminded him of what he had done only an hour before... being so close to her did feel nice, but it was still something that could cause him embarrassment."
38414,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T15:40:11+0100,spacepanda,"Anja was only too glad for the subject change, and swinging her legs to the side of the bed began to unbraid her hair. It had gotten a bit out of hand during her slumber and she only hoped it didn’t look<i>too</i>bad. Finger combing her hair she took in Akaski’s words. She hadn’t really seen his actions as<i>rude</i>, but she really wasn’t feeling well enough to attempt to argue the point. At the very least she was relived he<i>had</i>remembered how they ended up sharing the bed. If he hadn’t, she wasn’t quite sure he would have believed her explanation.<br/><br/><br/>“It hurts a little. I seemed to have bruised myself quite a bit.” She admitted. She didn’t really want to worry him, and the thought of what had transpired was still a source of embarrassment to her, but she figured if she wasn’t entirely honest with him she would only regret it later.<i>Stupid bird,</i>she mentally cursed.<br/><br/><br/>Feeling a bit more herself she eased herself off the bed, smoothing out her skirt. “Did you rest well?” She asked, hoping he had restored some of his energy. She wondered if they would have to leave the abandoned home soon. The thought both frightened and intrigued her."
38415,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T15:52:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski chose not to talk about his dreams as he nodded his head. ""Yeah, I'll be able to last a while now"" Akaski responded, still sitting on the bed as he looked up at her. He was still thinking over where they could locate water, he soon did realize that he had yet to peek outside. They might be near a lake or stream, though he could settle for slightly dirtied water he wasn't sure if a human would like it all to much.<br/><br/><br/>After a moment more of thought, Akaski stood up as well. ""If there isn't any stored water within the house, we might need to go outside for a bit. We'll need to find food soon as well... if a city is near by we could easily buy some food, but places like that will be full of demons. Are you comfortable with that?""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski did plan to return to this house after the tasks were completed as he still held many questions about this place. He still wanted to see what was behind that locked door and he did wish to know when he visited this home. He wasn't a psychic demon so he truly had no clue how he knew the layout of this house so well."
38416,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T16:24:27+0100,spacepanda,"Biting her lip in thought, Anja began to absentmindedly re-braid her hair. It would be difficult for her to hide her fear if a demon, or<i>multiple</i>demons, decided that she was easy prey. She knew Akaski would do his best to protect her, but he wasn’t unstoppable either. She didn’t know what kind of an uproar a human might cause in a city full of demons.<br/><br/><br/>“As... as long as you don’t leave me alone, I’ll be fine.” She was lying a bit, she most likely<i>wouldn’t</i>be<b>fine</b>, but she would feel more comfortable traveling alongside him than waiting in the home alone thinking the worst.<br/><br/><br/>Tilting her head she decided it was time once again to bombard Akaski with questions. “You said humans weren’t common here. Wouldn’t that make me sort of… stand out?” She was worried not only for her own safety but Akaski’s. “I just honestly wouldn’t know how to act.” She admitted. She hated it, but she was completely useless here.<br/><br/><br/><i>What if I accidentally offend someone and they take it out on Akaski?</i>She pondered. She knew she wouldn't be able to forgive herself if Akaski sustained an injury on her behalf. Sighing she began to lightly stretch. She already knew demons weren’t the most<i>affectionate</i>creatures, and she highly doubted they would be anything like Akaski. Perhaps they would simply ignore her."
38417,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-19T16:42:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski thought over her questions quietly as in truth he hasn't been in a situation like this before. He never has brought a human about the demonic realm and though he had heard of humans entering he never did see any of the demon's reactions first hand. He heard that demons would normally just ignore a human unless provoked to converse or to afflict conflict, though he knew that could just be prideful demons attempting to cover up slightly shameful actions.<br/><br/><br/>As such, it was hard to say what she should be expecting, but Akaski was still confident that he would be able to escort her safely even if they did find themselves in some trouble. So, it wouldn't truly hurt to lie here... but he did assumed that she would dislike it if he did. It took him a bit, but eventually he did respond.<br/><br/><br/>""They'll probably just ignore you, though I've never really escorted a human around the demonic realm. I haven't seen any reactions first hand, but I'll keep you safe. I promise"" He grinned lightly, still acting rather nice. He did assumed it was due to they're current situation and he wouldn't want for her to get angered and cause a scene, it could grab unwanted attention.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski was hoping to keep her from fretting and worrying over the matter, though being surrounded by demons probably wasn't the most comforting thing for a human. Demons might like to take advantage of a human's fear, even Akaski had tried to when he first met her."
38418,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-20T09:36:38+0100,spacepanda,"Slowly nodding at Akaski’s response, she lifted her head at his grin, giving him a quick smile of her own. It was a bit of a<i>fake</i>smile, for she honestly wasn’t feeling very well, but she didn’t want him to worry too much over her health. He had seemed to panic last time, and she wasn’t sure what kind of trouble they might get into if he panicked again. She wasn’t keen on finding out.<br/><br/><br/>His words<i>did</i>alleviate some of the stress she had been feeling about their water-locating venture. She would just have to make sure to stay as close to Akaski as possible, and avoid eye contact with<i>anything</i>else. If humans could be provoked by eye contact alone, surely it was possible in this realm as well.<br/><br/><br/>“When do we leave?” She asked, heading to the hallway. She would prefer to leave as soon as possible, as her head was pounding and she was afraid it might get even hotter. As it were stray strands of hair were already sticking to her neck. She began to fan herself off with her hand as she awaited his answer, hoping she didn’t look as unwell as she felt.<br/><br/><br/><i>Okay, so maybe I’m a bit of a hypocrite</i>, she concluded. She had specifically requested that Akaski notify her of any change in his health, and yet she was purposely avoiding telling him. She hoped she would be able to make it to their destination without her fainting from lack of hydration. Leaning against the frame of the doorway she turned her head slightly; she was now feeling incredibly guilty and was having trouble looking him in the face."
38419,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-20T16:40:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski did take notice to her fanning, it seemed it was rather hot for her and he could easily understand why. It was so cold in her realm and it was very uncomfortable for him though it seemed the tables have now turned, he needed to find a way for her to cool off to avoid any heat strokes or dehydration. He knew finding water would aid her and Akaski wouldn't mind spending a while there if she wished to cool herself .<br/><br/><br/>Water was heated by the sun if no shade was provided causing some of them to steam or even biol so he understood that he needed to find a shady area for her, boiling water probably wasn't the best thing for a human to consume. It might be difficult to find shade in this realm though he did know a few forests and caves rest in hidden locations all over the place. He would just need to avoid any of the god's territories or that of another demon, unless he knew them to be safe.<br/><br/><br/>""We can head out now"" Akaski said as he followed her towards the door. ""Though I think you'll be glad to know the cities are cooler than this"" Akaski chose to mention to create a bright side towards the many demons who roam within the cities. He smiled dimly as his tail swayed behind him in a normal manner."
38420,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-21T09:32:20+0100,spacepanda,"“Oh, alright,” she spoke, and turning to Akaski noticed his slight smile. She had observed a slight change in his demeanor since they arrived at the home, and she wasn’t sure if it was caused by a genuine contentment to be back in his realm, or if he was simply trying to comfort her. She stopped her fanning and momentarily stared off into the distance.<br/><br/><br/>In an attempt to cool off she closed her eyes, trying to imagine what it was like back in her<i>own</i>realm. She pictured herself amidst the trees in the forest, and took a deep breath in attempts to inhale their scent. She imagined the snow falling gently from above, and tried to feel the familiar throb of her feet when they got too cold from the snow. In this fantasy she shielded her eyes, sunbeams still infiltrating the canopy of leaves above her. A gust of cold wind rushed toward her from her right, and her nose stiffened with the pain of being uncovered in such conditions.<br/><br/><br/>Opening her eyes and convincing herself she was a least a<i>little</i>bit cooler, she made her way back to the bedroom she had occupied just an hour earlier. Once inside she pushed her stockings to the side and slipped her boots on.<i>Well, at least I’m prepared for any hard terrain,</i>she thought, examining them. She tested their width and decided her boots were probably the best place to hide the pepper spray for now, as she didn't see herself wearing her winter jacket around.<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes dropped down to her shirt which had a slight tear in it from her puncture wound<i>and</i>quite a bit of dried blood caked on it. She cringed in disgust. Maybe she would find somewhere to wash it out; thankfully her shirt<i>was</i>black, so it wasn’t all too noticeable… at least she hoped not.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m ready whenever you are,” she called out, poking her head of the bedroom."
38421,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-21T13:45:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski nodded in response, exiting the bedroom as she called. ""I'm prepared now, we can head out"" He stated before turning himself and beginning to walk down the hallways.<br/><br/><br/>He made his way to the ladder at the end of the hall before peeing back to Anja once more. Her disinfectant had probably worn off by now and he didn't wish for her to slip.<br/><br/><br/>As such he chose to be the first to go down this time, climbing down the ladder and waiting at it's end for Anja, readied incase she would lose her grip during the small climb.<br/><br/><br/>( Sorry for its shortness, I'm a bit rushed. )"
38422,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T10:49:56+0100,spacepanda,"Anja followed Akaski closely, and coming to the ladder after him began to slowly descend. Half-way down she stopped, a small gasp leaving her lips. She was now, with the demon waiting beneath her, suddenly (and quite painfully) aware she was wearing a skirt. Yet how many times had they climbed ladders the past 24 hours, usually with Anja in the lead?<i>Oh my gods!</i>She thought, and with a face that was now rather pink she quickly made her way down completely.<br/><br/><br/><i>Stupid, Anja</i>, she chided herself. It wasn’t that she<b>forgot</b>she was wearing a skirt, it was just that she simply did so often. Never having anyone else around meant that she never had to worry about any climbing, or jumping, or any such activities done in said skirt.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski more or less,<i>seemed</i>gentlemanly enough, but she had obviously let a bit of her guard down. She trusted him, but they were now going to enter strange territories, and even in pain and discomfort she had to be sure to keep her wits about her. Taking another deep breath to calm herself she looked at Akaski, her blue eyes taking him in once more.<br/><br/><br/>She bit her lip, still nervous and feeling unwell. But she would have to be sure not to worry him too much. “Let’s go,” she announced, her voice laced with a stronger conviction than she actually felt."
38423,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T18:51:08+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had once again recalled the fact that she was in fact in a skirt, and quickly he turned his eyes in the other direction. He was still paying attention, he just didn't wish to be seen as doing anything indecent. Once he could hear her feet touch the wooden floor below he allowed his eyes to drift back to her.<br/><br/><br/>He quietly entered the first room they had been within and as he walked he undid his jacket's wrap around his waist then quietly he slipped it back on. He glanced towards the metallic box and quietly he walked over to it, choosing to select a few items first before heading outside. They might need it after-all, he wouldn't want for either of them to bleed out before getting home if they did end up getting hurt. Akaski did intent to protect her, even if it did mean that he would be harmed instead, so he would most-likely be applying this to himself.<br/><br/><br/>He took what he guessed would be needed and he slipped it into his jacket's pockets which where truthfully larger than they seemed. He knew he didn't have a bag with him, but he could probably pick one up if he needed to.<br/><br/><br/>Finally he turned to the house's front door, once again he could easily tell that it was the exit and quietly he opened it up for Anja.<br/><br/><br/>The outside environment held a large landscape of broken and charred dreams, the terrain below was rather hard blackened dirt. Immediately He was aware of where they were, and though this place would probably seemed water free at first glance, he believed he knew of a certain place."
38424,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T19:24:28+0100,spacepanda,"Trotting over to the table Anja grabbed the canister of pepper-spray she had left upon it, quickly inserting it in the side of her boot.<i>A perfect fit</i>, she mentally declared. Witnessing Akaski rummaging through the small metallic box, she hoped they wouldn’t need any of the items he selected… then again she hoped she wouldn’t have to use the pepper-spray either.<br/><br/><br/>Peering outside Anja tentatively placed the sole of her boot onto the black terrain, and when her foot didn’t immediately burst into flames or suck her into the ground she took another step. Then another. Then another until she was officially a couple of steps away from the front door.<i>Well, at least it’s less </i><i><b>humid</b></i><i> outside,</i>she thought. She found the air a bit easier to breathe, although it was still quite warm out.<br/><br/><br/>Looking forwards she instinctively frowned. To be honest, she wasn’t quite sure<i>what</i>she was looking at, and the vastness of the land in front of her seemed daunting.<i>Crap, how long will we have to walk?</i>She pondered. Turning to Akaski she tried her best to give him a fearless smirk.<br/><br/><br/>“After you, my prince,” she said jokingly with a theatrical bow. In a way it<i>was</i>kind of exciting for her, traveling a in a land not known (by most) to exist. Then again, she would rather be safe at home where she didn’t have to worry about whether or not the ground was going to decide to eat her. Her blue eyes locked on the ground below her momentarily.<i>Don’t even </i><i><b>think</b></i><i> about it,</i>she commanded of it silently."
38425,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T20:19:37+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"The term<i>my prince </i>did cause Akaski to blush a small bit, though he was aware that it was a joke. He wasn't sure why it seemed to stir him up though he did try to hide this small flustered look by directing his eyes towards the ground. He took a few steps past her seeming to trust the black soil quite a bit more than she had for he had walked on terrain like this before and he knew it would be safe. He would just need to keep an eye out for an carnivorous animals or even plants.<br/><br/><br/>He began walking following only his instincts as that had lead him in the right direction so many times that day already. It was only a feeling of correction, he knew this way would lead him to a water source of some type, maybe he went to draw water for this home once? It still didn't make sense why he couldn't remember anything except for the simplest thing. Maybe... he was here before he lost his memory, this place might hold some of his plast.<br/><br/><br/>At the thought, he knew he would need to return here soon and he would need to figure out how to open the door to the room at the end of the hall. It was one that contained a queen bed, and believed it ha an odd shaing to it as well. Maybe he needed to go there to figure it out, though he still had kept this matter from Anja... she would probably want to know.<br/><br/><br/>He assumed it wouldn't hurt to tell her and it would probably pass the time while they walked. So, with a quiet voice he spoke, ""I think I've been here before. Everything had been familiar to me, but I can't remember why... I remembered how to get around the house, I even knew where the first aid kit was hidden. The room at the end of the hall is a large bedroom, but its locked... I feel like I theres something for me to see behind it, you wouldn't mind if we returned there once we're done getting done, right?"""
38426,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T21:05:29+0100,spacepanda,"Raising an eyebrow at Akaski’s blush she chose to ignore it. She<i>was</i>tempted to ask him about it, or tease him even, but she figured it was best if he focused on their safety. Aside from that her throat was rather dry and she wasn’t enjoying speaking in her condition. She quickly followed his footsteps.<br/><br/><br/>Anja soaked up the sights as they walked. She knew she was likely to never see a place like this again, and she was eager to plant it to memory.<i>Oh, the things I will draw</i>, she thought wistfully. There was also the option that she would die or get into some danger before she ever made it home… For this reason she attempted to map the area out in her head, trying to memorize each turn they took so she could return to the abandoned house if she had to. It was the only ‘safe’ place here she knew of.<br/><br/><br/>She perked her head up at his mention of the locked door. It sounded quite strange to her, a door locked from the inside. In her opinion that usually didn’t bode very well. She wondered how he had lost his memories in the first place, but it seemed too rude to ask. And then there was the most likely scenario of him<i>not remembering.</i><br/><br/><br/>For a moment she pondered if he would forget her one day, a thought that instantly saddened her. She wasn’t sure why, it’s not like she was anyone important. But still, even if he met a hundred humans, she wasn’t very likely to meet many demons unless they went into town. She was certain she would remember<i>him</i>no matter how many demons she met.<br/><br/><br/>“Well,” she began after a moment of stretched silence, her voice still scratchy, “I suppose if you meant to take us somewhere safe and ended up at the house, it has to be safe too.” At least she<i>wanted</i>the logic to work that way. She hoped it did, they didn’t need any more surprises than they had already received.<br/><br/><br/>“I mean,” she continued, “there’s not likely to be some<b>one</b>hiding in there…right?” She gazed at Akaski from the corner of her eye. He<i>had</i>been more honest with her, but he had been acting extra friendly as well. She still wasn’t sure if he was just fronting to make her feel at ease. But surely he would tell her if he thought someone was in the house.<i>Right, Akaski?</i>She mentally questioned."
38427,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T21:21:41+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski had considered earlier that something could be in that room, but it had been silent throughout the time they were there. Unless it made some sort of commotion while he was sleeping, but he doubted that it would be that case. The feeling he got from that room was somewhat like the feeling he got from the abyss.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski wanted to regain his memories and it seemed he might have a chance to now, unless it turned out he was only here before for something minor like a simple deal to babysit a kid. He had done that before and though he would often pretend to be annoyed by it, kids truly were a lot nicer than an adult demon and it was rather interesting to speak with someone with such far fetched ideals.<br/><br/><br/>Regardless, at least he might gain a memory of something, whether it was an important one of minor one. It was still progress and it might be enough to lead him in a new direction.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't think anything is in it"" He responded to her question. ""I haven't hear any noise from the room, and I don't really smell anything either, but you don't need to worry about it. Even if there is I'll be sure to keep you safe from it"" He was once again attempting to comfort her incase the idea of something possibly being in there would frighten her, but if it did contain life it would most-likely just be an animal of some sort. He could handle one, most animals where weak when being compared to a humanoid demon."
38428,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T21:40:11+0100,spacepanda,"“Alright,” she said nodding. “It’s not like we have anywhere else to go anyway.” It was true. She knew Akaski wasn’t likely to use the key unless he felt he<i>had</i>to, as it seemed to drain a large amount of his energy. The abandoned home seemed like all there was for miles, so she couldn’t think of anywhere else they could go. Well, she supposed they<i>could</i>travel to the city, but she didn’t think gallivanting around town was the best thing to do in her condition.<br/><br/><br/>The issue of time<i>did</i>worry her quite a bit as well, but there wasn’t anything she could do about it. She was still hoping that by the time they made it back into her apartment not much time would have passed.<i>Greg gave me two days off,</i>she ruminated,<i>as long as I’m back by tomorrow night… I think I’ll be okay.</i><br/><br/><br/>But she wasn’t,<b>feeling</b>okay. Her steps had already begun to waver, and she was starting to feel a bit nauseous. Worried about her lack of hydration, she figured it was probably best time to be a<i>bit</i>more honest with the demon.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski, I’m not… feeling very well.” She managed to murmer, using her right hand to wipe the small beads of sweat that had begun to collect on her brow. She needed water soon, and would need food soon after. With all the excitement from the past couple of days it seemed her body had taken it’s toll, and she was feeling more and more sluggish.<i>Gah, you’re so burdensome, Anja!</i>"
38429,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T22:03:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she mentioned her troubles, Akaski quickly peered back to look at her stopping for a moment. He was concerned... it was troublesome only being one person. If he could protect her from a distance, he would have just left her at the house to rest, but sadly he was unable to do that. He still needed to keep her near to him to avoid any harm coming to her, but it seemed the still she could be hurt while she was so near.<br/><br/><br/>He took a few steps so he now stood at her side, and with worried eyes he looked down at her. ""You can lean on me if you need to"" Akaski offere. He knew that she didn't want for him to carry her and she still seemed to be able to walk be herself, though if things did get to bad he would do what was necessary. He couldn't leave her behind, he would need to take her to the water even if she wasn't capable of walking. ""No one's around to see"" He added in, recalling that she could be embarrassed about the idea.<br/><br/><br/>He did wonder how he would end up getting her to drink if she would pass out, but he would have to manage. He couldn't allow her to die on him... he knew he would be broken up about it.<br/><br/><br/>He had been scared earlier when he thought that she was going to die, truly he could have been horrified. He wasn't sure how he would react if she really had died then, but it wasn't something he wanted to find out."
38430,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T22:30:16+0100,spacepanda,"Anja was quick to respond, seizing his arm almost instantly. She was no fool, now was not the time for pride. She let out a small exhale of relief, allowing herself to lean against him as they walked. She probably should have been doing that from the beginning, but the lack of movement had apparently made her feel better than she was actually was. It felt nice leaning against him,<i>almost like cuddling a warm blanket next to a fire</i>, she decided. Closing her eyes she desperately fought the urge to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m sorry,” she mumbled, still feeling entirely at fault for their current situation. She had now placed them both in a precarious situation. In this state she wouldn’t be able to run if trouble suddenly arose, and she hoped with all her heart it wouldn’t. Still, if hopes and dreams were all it took to change her fate, she would be on a yacht right now surrounded by millions of dollars and a dozen handsome man-servants. She chuckled lightly at the thought, hoping it wasn’t the beginning of deliria.<br/><br/><br/>“Wanna… play a game?” She asked slowly. She wasn’t really quite in the mood for playing anything, but she needed to keep her mind occupied. Not only did she need to stay awake, but dark thoughts were pushing against her fantasies of wealthy boat adventures."
38431,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-22T22:47:13+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"She didn't seem even the least bit reluctant to grab onto him and though it was a little surprising, he didn't mind it. It actually was a bit of a comfort to have her this close to him, he felt like he could better protect her like this... and it reminded him that he was still with her.<br/><br/><br/>He guessed he was still a bit shaken up from his earlier dream, he could still remember some of it vividly. He truly didn't want to feel alone anymore... and he had only just come to recognize the fact that he had been. He didn't have anyone other than Anja who seemed to care for him, he wanted to know what it was like to truly befriend someone. He felt odd around her, different from what he would normally feel around another person, maybe it was because he cared about her?<br/><br/><br/>At the mention of a game, he wouldn't dare turn her down in her current condition so he nodded. ""Sure, which game?"" He asked her, though he did have his guess. It was probably the question game again, but he didn't know any other human games either. He didn't know what they could play right now."
38432,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-23T03:52:35+0100,spacepanda,"Opening her eyes once more Anja peered at the demon beside her. “Same game as always,” she croaked out. She honestly hadn’t the faintest idea what to ask him, she was just trying to stay awake.<br/><br/><br/>“I’ll start,” She said after a moment. “If you could have any three wishes,” then looking at him again added, “and they would be given to you<b>exactly</b>as you intended, what would they be?” She figured his first answer would probably be his memories. It would be the first thing she would wish for if she was in his position, but she was curious as to what he would choose for the other two.<i>It certainly won’t be a yacht, a million dollars, </i><i><b>or</b></i><i> a dozen handsome man-servants,</i>she thought with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/><i>Or maybe it would…</i>She came to the realization yet again that she had no idea who Akaski really was. Given, he seemed not to know much either, but almost felt as though they had known each other more than just a couple of days.<br/><br/><br/>She tried to imagine what she would be doing at this very moment had she never found Akaski. Would she be covering Victor’s shift at the café? Would she have gone to the treehouse to draw? Would she be snuggled up under a blanket in the comfort of her own home?<br/><br/><br/>The thought of snuggling seemed like a lovely notion, and she rested her head on the demon’s arm as she held it. Her bout of nausea seemed to have subsided for now, but she still had a pounding headache. She tried her best to focus on walking, as not only was it becoming increasingly difficult, but having Akaski this close seemed almost<i>too</i>comforting.<br/><br/><br/><i>He’s a demon, Anja,</i>she chided herself, although she didn’t really seem to mind anymore. She had met worse people. In fact, most people<i>were</i>worse. At least he seemed to care about her, a fact which she still found somewhat surprising. She had promised herself to trust him, and as she had no better options anyway, that was what she was prepared to do."
38433,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-23T04:14:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski knew that he did want his memories back. He wanted to know why they would taunt him so terribly and he wanted to know who the past him was. He wondered if he ever had anyone he could call a friend, and if he truly did have a family at some point, but what else did he want?<br/><br/><br/>He knew that he never wanted to lose Anja, but that would be a rather embarrassing thing for him to fess up. Yet, Akaski didn't really want much and he had few options... He was aware that he didn't want to be lonely again, but still that was an embarrassing topic as well. Maybe he could just say something simple like,<i>I want money... </i>but then he would be breaking the rules of the game by telling a lie. Money was great, but Akaski knew too much could be a bad thing. He wouldn't want to be blinded by wealth.<br/><br/><br/>""Erm... I would want my memories back"" He said first, still contemplating over what his next two wishes would be even though he knew exactly what he wanted.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes shifted to her for a moment, would she pick on him for such a wish? Or, would she see him as soft and weak? He cared for her opinion of him though he still wasn't sure why. He liked to see her happy, and it made him sad to see her hurt. She had been nice over sensitive topics so far, at least she hadn't tried to trigger one on purpose. Maybe it would be alright to tell her...<br/><br/><br/>Once again his tail had begun to flick behind him, a slight blush creeping across his face. ""T-then... I... I would wish to befriend you, and... stay with you..."" His tail was moving faster by the time his finished and his small blush had grown brighter. His eyes now avoided hers as he tried to finish the question quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""A-and lastly, I... would wish to never feel lonesome again..."" He didn't truly like this question all to much as it did force him to fess up what he normally wouldn't have. Though it was now time to ask her a question, and hopefully it would be enough to distract from all that he had just said.<br/><br/><br/>""W...what was your crush like?"" He question her, making her topic sensitive just as she had made his. A question such as this would probably be enough to avoid her teasing."
38434,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-24T06:00:25+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s heartbeat quickened; she hadn’t anticipated Akaski to answer the way he had. The first wish was a given, she had already determined it was what he would choose, but the last two? Her face reddened immediately, which in turn only made her feel more queasy. The thought of him wanting to stay with her almost made her swoon… or perhaps it was just the dehydration.<br/><br/><br/>She was about to make a note on his first wish when suddenly his question caught her off guard.<br/><br/><br/>“Brian?” She asked, quite startled.<i>Why wouldn’t he want to know about </i><i><b>that</b></i><i>,</i>she pondered in confusion. “O-oh. I guess you can say he was a lot like you…” Not quite sure what else to say she simply walked in silence for a while. It was true, she had already come to the conclusion that Akaski was like Brian in a lot of ways. Although she had<i>also</i>come to the conclusion that she liked Akaski more.<i>But that doesn’t mean I have a crush on him or anything,</i>she was quick to rectify,<i>…right?</i><br/><br/><br/>Instantly Anja released her grip on the demon’s arm, losing her balance in the process and falling on her knees. She was feeling<i>most</i>unwell. The combination of the blood rushing to her face, her headache, her lack of hydration, the nausea, (and perhaps a recent revelation), had caused her to lose nearly all the strength she had left.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski… I can’t…anymore.” She huffed out, her eyes closed. Holding her head in her hands, she was almost certain she was about to faint."
38435,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-24T06:15:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski's found himself quickly turning to her as she released his arm. A small bit of fear trickled into him as she fell to her knees, how could he get her to successfully drink if she was unconscious? He wouldn't want for her to choke, and although he has read over methods before he never did need to attempt them... but it seemed that he might.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski lowered himself in front of her and hoping to keep her from falling he took a small grip on her shoulders, prepared to aid her if she were to pass out.<br/><br/><br/>""I-it's alright Anja, I'll get you some water..."" He promised, hoping to sound reassuring though truly he was growing rather fearful... Akaski had messed up before, and his still believed that it was all his fault that they were in this mess. He didn't catch her when she fell from the window sill, and he had allowed himself to enter a panic which resulted in only worsening the situation. He could have easily taken care of her wound at her apartment, yet he took her to some old house in the demonic realm.<br/><br/><br/>Besides, what would he do if he couldn't find any water in time? What would happen if they were ambushed while she was unconscious? It would be difficult to both hold her and fight of some other demon while keeping her free of injury, he would probably end up hurting himself if such a situation occurred. It would be rather bad if he would end up collapsing from injury before he got her to water... he might end up messing up again.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't sure if he would be able to live within himself if he let Anja die on him and considering how terrible he felt when she was wounded he would probably break if those emotions stuck with him forever. He had let himself become so attached to her and, she truly was his only friend or at least the closest to friendship he could ever remember having."
38436,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-24T06:44:31+0100,spacepanda,"Anja nodded. She was still attempting to convince her self that they weren’t in that untoward of a situation.<i>Everything will be fine,</i>she meditated,<i>think cool breezes and light rain.</i>She held her hand to her abdomen softly, grateful that her injury didn’t seem to be bleeding through the gauze. It still hurt quite a bit, however.<br/><br/><br/>“How much further?” She asked. Akaski had mentioned that he abandoned home seemed familiar, which is how they had ended up there in the aftermath of the treehouse chaos. Perhaps the surrounding area was also somewhat familiar to him. At the very least she hoped he wasn’t just heading a general direction and hoping for the best.<br/><br/><br/>She opened her eyes and meeting his quickly gazed elsewhere; she was still blushing madly from his earlier answers. Thankfully her flushed features could at least be blamed on the heat… at least she hoped so.<i>Get a grip, Anja,</i>she scolded herself. Now was not the time to be acting like a schoolgirl.<br/><br/><br/>With a determined expression she managed to draw her line of vision from the landscape back to the demon’s face. She had already burdened him far too much, and although she was ailing she had no choice but to carry on. The least she could do was attempt to make the situation as simple as possible for Akaski.<br/><br/><br/>“Help me up,” she lightly suggested, bringing her hands over his own where they rested on her shoulders. She prepared herself with a deep breath. It was going to be difficult to get herself walking again even after so short of a rest."
38437,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-24T06:57:49+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"To be entirely honest, Akaski wasn't sure how much longer the walk would take them. He felt like he was going in the right direction, and he could faintly recall some sort of cavern up ahead... he just hoped it actually existed. It was true that all of his predictions without the house had been confirmed, but now that he was outside he couldn't be entirely sure.<br/><br/><br/>""Soon... I'm pretty sure we're going the right way"" He responded. He knew he was acting out of character at this point, he had lost the will to carry out his facade at some point, though he was pretty sure he dropped it the minute Anja fell from that window. Yet, he had no will to bring it back, but he did hope that he could return to using it soon. He would probably find all of this embarrassing later.<br/><br/><br/>Yet at her request Akaski was a bit nervous, could she still walk? He wouldn't want for her to collapse again, he would want her to sae her energy incase an escape was needed.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you sure?"" Akaski questioned her, he knew she was probably going to reject his offer again, but it seemed like the best option in his mind. ""I could still carry you if you need me to... I wouldn't mind it.""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski did understand that being carried was probably embarrassing, he already knew that he would be pretty embarrassed if he would find himself being held by another. He was very flustered when Anja had told him of the night that he passed out... He found it easier to swallow the fact now that he truly had passed out in her arms, but he had a difficult time accepting it back then."
38438,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-24T07:18:32+0100,spacepanda,"Taking a moment to consider her options, Anja shook her head. As much as she didn’t feel like walking she would much rather have Akaski preserve as much energy as he could. Aside from that, being in such close proximity to the demon wasn’t exactly helping her heart rate go down. It was one thing to allow him to assist her in walking, and quite another to be<i>carried</i>by him. But it was all quite gallant of him to offer.<br/><br/><br/>“N-no. I’ll lean again… i-if you don’t mind…” She lightly stuttered, a tinge of nervousness clearly showing in her tone of voice. At least he seemed to know<i>somewhat</i>where they were headed. It was all better than she could have done on her lonesome. Then again, perhaps they would get to a water source quicker if he didn’t have to slow herself to her snail-like pace.<br/><br/><br/>“Unless… unless it’ll be faster that way…” She really didn’t like the third option, but at this point she was growing too tired to care. “You can leave me here…” she looked around. The thought of being alone frightened her, and true she would most likely faint if left alone. But there didn’t seem to be anything within miles of sight from what she could currently see on the ground. Perhaps it would be better for her to just await his return. Surely it would mean he could move even<i>quicker</i>.<br/><br/><br/>“I… promise I won’t move.” She spoke quietly, beginning to lightly sway."
38439,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-24T07:33:48+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Her offer frightened him... the place seemed quiet now, but he knew she wouldn't stand a chance if a demon came upon her in this state. For all he knew something could be watching them right now, demons had they're methods of keeping hidden even in a land such as this... and if he were to leave her alone, he could easily find himself returning to a dead body.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski quickly shook his head, his grip on her shoulders increasing slightly. ""I'm not going to leave you alone"" He stated and he was clearly serious over the matter. His tail had stiffened behind him as truly his own thoughts had scared him... He would have been much more at ease if this would occur in her realm, but his realm was very different. Murder wasn't even an illegal thing.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know what I would do if you got hurt again, so if you insist on walking I'll still bring you with me... I really want to keep you close"" He was trying to get the darker thoughts out of his head, they were all too troubling and at that point he knew he wouldn't be able to handle her death. His mind was rather fragile and he assumed it had been weakened due to his hidden memories. They had even chosen to feature Anja in them, he could still remember the dream he had about her..."
38440,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-24T23:09:30+0100,spacepanda,"Anja’s eyes slowly widened at his serious tone, her face flushing once more at his concern for her safety.<i>He… doesn’t know what he’d do if I got hurt? He wants to keep me close?</i>Anja repeated in her head. The very idea just seemed absurd no matter how she tried to imagine it. The collection of tidbits he had chosen to supply her with during the last 10 minutes was more than she had ever thought she would hear from anyone.<br/><br/><br/>She was very visibly flustered at this point, and began to lightly fidget about. “O-oh.” Was all she could manage to choke out after moment.<br/><br/><br/>Attempting to concentrate on the issue at hand, she was forced to admit that although she was determined to make it forward with as little help as possible, her reluctance to allow Akaski to carry her might just prove to be more detrimental to her health in the long run.<br/><br/><br/>“Perhaps… you should carry me after all.” Anja finally uttered, her eyes once again lowered to the ground beneath her. She was quite embarrassed with the idea. No one had ever<i>carried</i>her before, and she was conscience of the fact that she might be a little heavy. She knew Akaski was strong, and would probably have no issue carrying her whatever distance it was they had to trek to, but he<i>was</i>still quite attractive. The concept of this mode of transportation was something her heart was having difficulty handling."
38441,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-25T02:09:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski felt relief as she finally gave him permission and though he would have teased her for it if he was acting under his faked personality, he still felt that he should show her a bit of himself... He had grown to trust her over the time he knew her and it was a rather odd feeling. He wasn't used to it, but he did believe it was a nice feeling.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski shifted himself assuming that bridal style would bend her abdomen a bit and he wouldn't want to accidentally tear her stitches, so instead he turned he quietly helped her into a stand before taking a moment to turn his back to her. From there, he reached behind himself and pulled her into a secure hold. He could remember giving a piggy-back-ride to a child once, though he never had done it to someone of her age so the sizing was a it odd, adding to that she was female and currently in a skirt. It did cause him to blush a bit, but hopefully her current position would mask his face from view.<br/><br/><br/>""Is... this alright?"" He questioned her, his face directed in front of him as he still did hope to hide his blush. ""Does it hurt at all?"""
38442,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-26T22:31:26+0100,spacepanda,"“N-no. I-I’m fine.” Anja hastily stammered. Now lightly pressed against his back she wrapped her arms over his shoulders. She wasn’t worried he would drop her, she just hadn’t predicted he would be so quick to scoop her up. Then again, she also hadn’t envisioned ever being carried through strange otherworldly terrains on the back of a creature she could only up to recently describe as<i>supernatural.</i><br/><br/><br/>Being sure not to twist her abdomen, (or unbalance Akaski), she carefully adjusted herself a bit until she was comfortable. She momentarily worried that he might be able to feel her racing pulse through their body contact and softly bit her lip in concentration. Taking a deep breath she attempted to calm herself. Her head still pounded, her throat was still dry, and she was undeniably still quite unwell. Fretting would only make things worse.<br/><br/><br/>Inching forward slightly she rested her head next to Akaski’s.<br/><br/><br/>“Are… are you sure this is okay?” She gently questioned. Still overwhelmed with a sense of guilt, she figured it was only polite to allow him to change his mind before they ventured forth. The whole situation was still immensely surreal, and she wondered if she would have a hard time believing everything that had transpired after she returned home. Closing her eyes once more she made a quick wish for it all to be over so she could return home safely.<br/><br/><br/>Although, even injured, a small part of her wished it wouldn’t be over<i>too</i>soon."
38443,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-26T23:00:16+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski momentarily glanced to her as he felt her head upon his shoulder and nodded in response to her question. ""Yes, its fine... you don't need to worry"" He created a soft grin, though he did assume that she would be unable to see it for he still was trying to mask his slight blush from her view. It had died down a bit, though he was sure it was still visible.<br/><br/><br/>""Save your energy, you might need some as well. If we do get into trouble, I'll need you to hide... It'll be harder to fight if I need to hold you the entire time"" Akaski said, hoping not to sound offensive. He knew humans where more fragile than demons, and she probably wouldn't be able to hold her ground against a demon in her current condition... he would probably need to teach her a few things. Though demons where strong, they did have they're weaknesses. He knew the most obvious one to be a demon's tail, it hurt quite a bit when one was damaged in any way even if its only a small cut or slight bruising.<br/><br/><br/>Yet he did know that telling her a demon's weaknesses would also give away some of his own... but he had come to trust her. Hopefully, she wouldn't turn on him for Akaski didn't think that he would be able to harm her if she ever did.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski looked ahead once more and quietly he did begin to walk, moving at a faster pace than they had before. Maybe he had let himself come to like her a bit to much, but it was hard to believe that she wouldn't ever betray him... it had happened all his life, but she showed no sign of harming him so far. She would occasionally yell at him, or cause him some sadness, but had already known that small pains like that would come with a relationship, he just didn't want it to end.<br/><br/><br/>""Once we're done, I'll tell you a few things about demons... just incase your ever get in trouble when I'm not around."""
38444,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-27T03:57:08+0100,spacepanda,"Anja normally might have gotten a tad bit testy at his comment, but as she was in no situation to complain, simply kept quiet. Besides, it’s not like he wasn’t being honest. There was simply no way Anja would be able to defend herself in her condition. In fact, she wasn’t even sure if she would be able to defend herself even if she<i>was</i>in perfect health.<br/><br/><br/>Saving her energy was something she also figured was a good idea, however falling asleep was something that worried her. It was quite hot and she wasn’t sure she’d be able to wake back up if she decided to have a nap. Being a bit dehydrated was enough, she didn’t need to have a full on heat stroke on Akaski’s back. Especially since he might not even notice anything was wrong until it was too late. She would just have to make sure she kept her brain active.<br/><br/><br/>Thankfully, as it were, her thoughts were<i>already</i>flying all over the place.<br/><br/><br/>Anja raised her head in surprise as Akaski began to walk, noticing that he did seem to be able to move at a much quicker pace. She mentally cursed her stubborness. Perhaps she<i>should</i>have allowed him to carry her sooner.<i>Nothing I can do about it now,</i>she reflected.<br/><br/><br/>Resting her head once again on his shoulder Anja struggled to keep her eyes open. She chucked at the thought of her getting into trouble. It was something she seemed to clearly excel at, although never on purpose. Trouble just seemed to follow her around anywhere like an obsessed stalker.<i>Or kind of like Victor, the bastard.</i>She thought with a smirk.<br/><br/><br/>“You can tell me... now... if you’d like.” She nearly whispered, attempting to both relax herself<b>and</b>stay awake. Perhaps if she concentrated on Akaski’s voice, she could keep herself from falling asleep."
38445,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-27T05:29:35+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was a bit uneasy about giving away weaknesses like this, most commonly demons would try to avoid giving potential opponents any advantage over themselves. Yet, this was for the best. She needed to know how to defend herself even if they would only by her some time, it could end up aiding them dramatically.<br/><br/><br/>He guessed he would get the simplest out of the way first so quietly he curved his tail upwards and seeing as it was rather lengthy he could easily flick it in front of her face.<br/><br/><br/>""Most demons do have tails and though they do come in many varieties they still all are a sensitive place. Its considered to be a threat if you simply reach out and grab a demon's tail without first receiving permission, so if for any reason you need to lay your hands on another demon try to avoid using they're tail"" Akaski could recall the first time they met, she had tried to snatch his tail... he wouldn't want her to try it on any aggressive demons upon they;re first meeting.<br/><br/><br/>""Though I wouldn't recommend touching a demon's tail in a normal conversation, they're a very vulnerable place to attack during conflict. Pains within the tail are much worse than any inflicted upon the body, even if its only a small cut or bruise. So if you ever do find yourself in a fight, try to get a hold of your opponent's tail.""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski knew he was saying quiet a bit, though if it was needed he did assumed he could simply write it down for her, but... he couldn't truly write in her language. So, maybe it would be best if she simply copied it down, unless she brought it all into memory now which he assumed was rather unlikely... it was quite a bit of information after all.<br/><br/><br/>""Next, a demon's emotional distress can affect them very badly. When a demon is in a bad mood, they're energy will be drained at a quicker pace and using demonic abilities will be difficult, but when a demon enters a very terrible mood, they can end up shutting down. The feeling consumes they're mind and it will cause them to be very vulnerable until they manage to snap themselves out of it, but until that point in time they kind of just sit there with a blank look on their face. Its basically like an unconscious state, only its easier to wake up from.""<br/><br/><br/>Akaski paused here, unsure as to whether or not she wished for him to continue. He had given her quite a bit of information, and though he could explain it all in even more detail he assumed it wouldn't be the best idea due to her current condition."
38446,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T00:57:36+0100,spacepanda,"Anja let her mind wonder for a moment, remembering when she herself had tried to snatch Akaski’s tail. He had mentioned to her that it was rude, but she hadn’t thought it could be considered a threat<b>or</b>that it could have done him potential damage. She cringed slightly at her naïvety. Unfortunately there was not much that could be done about it now.<br/><br/><br/>She soaked up the information he provided her with, silently nodding. Realizing he was essentially allowing her to know a weak spot of his own, she appreciated the level of trust he had allowed her.<br/><br/><br/>Scrunching her nose, she attempted to concentrate further on his lecture of demons and their emotional states. It confused her a bit that they could temporarily check themselves out if something upset them too much. It sounded a bit similar to human shock, but it almost seemed as though it would take less distress and would be easier to snap out of.<br/><br/><br/>“What do you mean... by emotional distress?” She asked, closing her eyes once again.<br/><br/><br/>Was it getting hotter? She couldn’t tell. Another bout of nausea swept through her, causing her to dig her fingernails into her arms which she had crossed against Akaski’s chest. Opening her eyes only seemed to make matters worse, as the terrain was now nearly spinning around her.<br/><br/><br/>Against her willpower she uttered a small whimper. Immediately she hid her face in Akaski’s back, from where it rested just moments ago on his shoulder, in embarrassment. She hated being so useless; it seemed it was all she was ever good for.<i>Way to go, Anja. You won most depressing thought of the year.</i>"
38447,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T01:13:42+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski thought over her question a moment, knowing that he could describe it in many ways and he was simply trying to select the best way to go about it, though as he took notice to a small whimper he quickly found his eyes drifting to her. Yet he hadn't caught a glimpse at her, rather he could now feel her face upon his back.<br/><br/><br/>He was found worry returning to him. She still seemed to be feeling bad even though she was off her feet, and it reminded him to hurry. He did increase his pace, though he didn't wish to run while holding her. It might cause her some pain to her abdomen seeing as the ride might get a bit rougher if he was moving at such a pace, but regardless of this fact he still did wish to distract her from her troubles. Talking was probably the best option he had.<br/><br/><br/>""Its basically when a demon experiences any negative emotions, ones that will cause them any sort of bad feeling. Some like... Fear, sorrow, insecurity, betrayal, concern-"" Akaski paused a moment, he did know that he was worried at the moment... and she may have picked up on that. He wouldn't want to upset her as well, so quickly he resumed and tried to cover it up.<br/><br/><br/>""...And many more. Demons need to have a clear mind in order to control they're energy and use they're abilities. If they're thoughts become even the slightest bit cloudy, and can affect them greatly."""
38448,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T03:07:28+0100,spacepanda,"Anja took heed to his speech, his words causing her sudden alert.<br/><br/><br/><i>Concern?</i>She mentally parroted. It was all enough to giver<i>her</i>concern of her own. She already saw what Akaski could do in a panic, and if he were to become overly ‘concerned’ at the wrong moment… She shook her head at the implications. It wasn’t something she wanted to focus on.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh! I never finished telling you about Brian!” She exclaimed rather abruptly, attempting to change the topic. Although talking required a bit of effort, she realized it was probably best to distract Akaski as well now. Aside from that, it seemed to keep her awake more if she was the one doing the talking. Listening to Akaski had been all rather well, but it was also kind of confusing in her current state. She found it easier to concentrate on something she already knew about.<br/><br/><br/>“The-the one who… owned the jacket.” She clarified. She hadn’t wanted to call him her<i>crush</i>even though he very well had been. Moving her head back to Akaski’s shoulder she made sure to speak a tad lighter; she was next to his ear, after all, and it was easier on her as well.<br/><br/><br/>“Brian and I were… friends for a short while. Around,<i>hmmm</i>,” she paused mid-thought, “Four years ago.” Gently drumming her fingers on her arms she began to reminisce, finding that it did make her feel slightly less nauseous if she fixated on her memories rather than the heat.<br/><br/><br/>“It was a very short-lived thing. We only knew each other for about three, maybe close to four months. We were situated in the same foster home for a while and took a short of liking to each other. Or rather, he took a liking to me. I… wasn’t one for making friends easily. He was actually… the only real friend I had ever had.” She ended with a tinge of sadness.<br/><br/><br/>“Anyway, he was a couple of years older, and kind, and handsome, and… it was all rather silly of me.” She ended, feeling rather foolish for rambling on. Although getting lost in thought had meant that she was feeling a tad better<i>physically,</i>she was now a bit down emotionally. She had already seemed to prove she was somewhat foolish and naïve to Akaski. It seems now she had established that fact yet again. She wondered momentarily if she had perhaps given him a bit too much information.<br/><br/><br/>She sighed at the thought."
38449,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T03:28:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski listened as she spoke, peering to her from the corner of his eye. It did seem that she was rather fund of Brian, and by the way she had spoken of him confirmed that she may have actually had a crush on him.<br/><br/><br/>Akaski could still remember when he had teased her about the jacket's owner, and he could recall that he had gotten her a bit upset. He didn't want to make her angry with him at current, it wouldn't be the best choice with her current condition... and he didn't truly feel like it either. He assumed returning to his old facade would be easy once they returned to the human realm, or once he got used to her being in the demonic realm if they had to stay for a long period of time for some reason. However at the moment he wasn't ready to begin teasing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Though the topic of crushed did cause Akaski to wonder what it was like to have one... He had worked with girls before when completing a deal, but it was all business, he never got to know any of them personally and they didn't seem all to interested in him either.<br/><br/><br/>How did he feel about Anja? She was the first person he could ever remember getting so attached to, so how would he truly know what he felt for her? He had read about seemingly surreal relationships in books before, but was that really how they felt? He was rather curious by this point, but he wasn't about to go and ask Anja what it was like... such a topic would probably arm her with something to tease him with. Yet, then how would he figure it out?<br/><br/><br/>His tail flicked once behind him as he went on to speak. ""He sounds nice..."" Akaski commented. Yet taking note to her last comment, he hesitantly added in, ""B-but its ok to have a crush... I think its normal...""<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't sure if she would tease him over that, but he did wish to comfort a bit. Crushes weren't really a common thing in the demonic realm, and so far Akaski didn't think that he's had one... but they seemed like a popular thing in the human realm. People seemed to be more friendly there."
38450,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T04:00:54+0100,spacepanda,"With a short laugh, Anja quit her constant finger drumming. Akaski seemed to be treating her rather gentler than he had before, ever since they had found themselves in the demonic realm. She assumed it was because of her injury. Perhaps he believed humans were<i>also</i>prone to emotional distress included black-outs. Then again, she<i>did</i>have the tendency to get upset and yell rather easily. Perhaps he just preferred not to fall a victim to her bad attitude. She couldn’t help it really, for aside from joking yelling was another one of her defense mechanisms.<br/><br/><br/>“Normal, yes. A bit pathetic, though, on my behalf.” She sighed again, although she was thankful he hadn’t decided to prod her more on the matter. “Oh well, so it goes.”<br/><br/><br/>The subject of Brian was a bit of a sore spot for her. He had never betrayed her, but he had never attempted to contact her after his move either. It had hurt her a great deal at first, but she always tried to make the best of it. At least, even for a short while, she had someone to talk to.<br/><br/><br/>It was nice to have Akaski to talk to as well… even though she didn’t understand some of the subjects he brought up. She took a moment to rub her eyes with her arm before clasping it around the demon again.<br/><br/><br/>“Oh! It’s my turn.” She spoke again without warning. She was now feeling slightly depressed (as well as ill), and thought perhaps playing the question game might bring some cheer into their rather dreary situation. It would be greatly challenging to come up with a question that he might actually know the answer to, however. He didn’t have all his memories after all…<br/><br/><br/>Raising her head she viewed the torrid landscape around them once more. “Where are we? Oh… that wasn’t the question by the way. I can’t think of one. We’ll skip my turn… you can go.” She rambled on, taking a deep breath at the end to calm her nerves. Her mind had begun to fill with worries again…"
38451,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T04:16:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski didn't really get how having a crush would be considered pathetic, but he still didn't wish to question her on the matter... it just felt like an awkward subject seeing as he hadn't ever looked into it before all this. He could have easily asked such a question for his turn, but it seemed that once again his pride had gotten in his way.<br/><br/><br/>He tried thinking of something knew that didn't add to the conversation about crushes as Brian, but he didn't wish to dig to deep into her personal life either seeing as he couldn't provide her with the same info in return.<br/><br/><br/>As such, he wished to select a question which he could answer if she were to retort the same to him and though it did take him a moment, he did manage to find one.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you think about demons?"" He asked her, he didn't know of a human's perception towards a demon.<br/><br/><br/>They might see them as scary... she didn't seem all to thrilled when he had first proven himself to be a demon, but that might have only been due to the fact that he did infact take a knife to her neck. He was positive that he wouldn't take such an action again, he had come to like her and truly he didn't wish to be as<i>too </i>scary. If she feared him, then she would probably hate him as well."
38452,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T04:50:09+0100,spacepanda,"“Huh?” Anja tilted her head in bewilderment.<i>What do I think about </i><i><b>demons</b></i><i>?</i>She pondered.<br/><br/><br/>Before Akaski came along, demons were nothing but tales of old; creatures of religious superstition and nothing more. Such an entity existing in reality had never once crossed her mind. If she<i>had</i>imagined them to exist, she would expect a more sort of deformed, all-powerful, fire-breathing, pitchfork-wielding, sort of beast. Certainly not someone as kind and caring as Akaski was. Certainly not someone as good-looking either.<br/><br/><br/><i>Quit it, Anja,</i>she mentally scolded herself.<br/><br/><br/>“I…I’m not sure how to answer that,” she admitted. “I’ve only ever known one, and that’s you. From what you told me about them, making deals, betraying, praying on the weak… I don't know, it all seems rather… human.” She shrugged, not that he could see her do so.<br/><br/><br/>“Although, I do like you.” She added, realizing what she had said before might have seemed a bit insulting. “I… just don’t know enough about them.” She concluded, deciding to be completely honest. “Aside from the fact that they might enjoy waffles.”<br/><br/><br/>Recalling her breakfast suddenly made Anja feel a bit weak.<i>Great, now I’m hungry too.</i><br/><br/><br/>“What do you think about humans?” She asked in turn. He had at least heard of humans in this world, whereas in hers demons were a thing of myth. He had also met a couple of humans during his short visit. Victor, who was always a bit of a dick. Greg, who was always a bit… air-headed. And herself, who was always… well…<br/><br/><br/><i>Burdensome,</i>she thought with a cringe."
38453,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T05:10:14+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Over the time Akaski had spent in the human realm, he had managed to pick up a bit on humans. Before hand, he had thought them to be the greedy, manipulative sort, seeing as the most popular human in the realm wasn't that great of a person, but in reality it seemed that there were many different types of humans. He held a disliking for Victor, who seemed to be rather rude. Yet, Greg had seemed to be a friendly person with a slightly...<i>autistic(?) </i>personality.<br/><br/><br/>Yet, Anja was a person he did come to like. She acted kindly at times, and so far she had aided him when he truly needed her too. She would tease him a bit and even though she could become angry quickly, he could accept that little flaw. Anja wouldn't be Anja without it.<br/><br/><br/>""Humans seem to be a bit calmer than demons... I didn't see a single fight during my time at the human realm"" Akaski noted. Normally when he was in a settlement, he would come across at least one type of fight per day.<br/><br/><br/>""Though, other than that humans seem to hold a big variety of personalities. No one is completely alike, but I do guess this would mean very violent humans existed too... unless its just in natural for a human to be passive"" He explained, before moving on to his next question.<br/><br/><br/>He thought over the question briefly, before asking it. He knew it was a bit more on the serious side of things, but he was concerned for her safety...<br/><br/><br/>""What would you do... if we did get into trouble, and I was defeated?"" Akaski knew he didn't often find himself being overpowered, though he knew it was possible. He didn't want Anja to die for him, infact he should probably give her some info on a few of his acquaintances incase something would happen to him. She shouldn't be out in the demonic realm alone, and he did know one other person who held a key similar to his... only, this person didn't truly owe him."
38454,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T05:42:29+0100,spacepanda,"Anja couldn’t help but to snort at his question. “You mean before or<b>after</b>I pleaded for my life,” she answered sarcastically. What would she do? What<i>could</i>she do, really? She hadn’t the slightest idea where they were<b>or</b>how to survive.<br/><br/><br/>“To be honest with you, in case you haven’t noticed… I’m not… very competent.” She noted with slight shame. Left to her own devices she wasn’t even sure if she’d be able to survive in her<i>own</i>world, never mind the one she was currently traveling within.<br/><br/><br/>“Although, I suppose I could use my unbelievable skills of seduction to wile the demon away from slaughtering me.” She added dryly. Taking a moment she attempting to assess the situation seriously. Unfortunately she couldn’t seem to formulate a worthwhile plan with such little knowledge.<br/><br/><br/>“What am I supposed to do, really? Spray em’ in the eyes, pull the tail, and run like mad? Where the hell am I supposed to go? I know absolutely<b>nothing</b>about this place!” She exclaimed rather testily. Resting her head against Akaski’s back again she sighed softly. It was obvious her lack of hydration and rising hunger pangs were making her feel a bit irritable, but there was no reason to take it out on the demon. He had done nothing but help her, and she wasn’t helping<i>him</i>by riling them both up.<br/><br/><br/>“I-I’m sorry… I’m not feeling well.” She apologized quietly."
38455,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T06:01:32+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski hadn't meant to anger her with his question, but he could recall how he acted his first few weeks after having lost his memory. He truly was scared... he didn't like this realm at all, and though he might be able to confess this to her at some point, he didn't want her to think that he was incapable of aiding her now.<br/><br/><br/>""Anja, your not incompetent"" He chose to say. He tried looking over his shoulder to face her, though he couldn't truly get a good look at her. ""Saying things like that won't help you at all, and you really have been very useful to me. I would have been pretty lost in your realm if you hadn't helped me, I might have even gotten myself killed... but luckily I came upon you.""<br/><br/><br/>He was trying to cheer her up, seeing as his question had gotten her a little angered, but he was speaking the truth. Feeding her lies wouldn't be helpful either.<br/><br/><br/>""You can get by in this realm, I'll be sure to teach you a few things. If anything does happen to me, I do have allies who would probably take you in for a while as long as it would end they're dept to me, and... I even know a second demon who has a key like mine. So, you can still get back to your realm even if I can't be the one to take you"" Akaski said. This was all meant to comfort her, though he wasn't sure what she would feel if he were to be defeated while he was protecting her...<br/><br/><br/>He knew already that he would be torn if she would get hurt, but how would she feel if he did? He didn't want to make her sad, even if it was something out of his power to control."
38456,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T06:45:01+0100,spacepanda,"Anja narrowed her eyes slightly at the mention of her being<i>‘useful’</i>, and it took a lot of her strength to figuratively bite her tongue and stay silent.<br/><br/><br/>“I don’t have the strength to discuss this right now.” She spoke slowly, mostly due to her lack of energy, but partly due to the fact that she was now a bit annoyed. She supposed her attitude might make her seem a bit spoiled, and although she<i>was</i>very thankful for Akaski, she still couldn’t hold back years of training herself to be distrustful of anyone that tried to cajole her. Nothing good ever came of it.<br/><br/><br/>“Akaski, don’t… waste your resources on my behalf. You’ve done more than enough for me already.” She said in a rather defeated tone. She was frightened, she was ailing, and she was now feeling quite hopeless.<br/><br/><br/>True, he might have gotten into some trouble had he stumbled upon someone else instead of herself in the forest. Her head began to throb again at the thought of government involvement… She didn’t want to think about him being captured<b>or</b>defeated, the very notion making only making her feel even more queasy.<br/><br/><br/>Her mind wandered to off to question she had asked him earlier and his answer in regards to wishes.<br/><br/><br/>“We’re…we’re friends. Aren’t we, Akaski?” She asked him meekly. The worst he could do was say no, although he<i>had</i>mentioned interest in becoming her friend earlier. She wasn’t quite sure, however, if he had meant in the demon sense or in her own.<br/><br/><br/><i>I’d do with either.</i>She decided. They had already made a deal… she supposed that already made her an ally. Although, with all he had already done for her she was sure that the deal had already been made nullified."
38457,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T07:02:07+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Akaski was caught a little off guard by her question... but, he didn't truly know if he had reached her standards yet. He knew they both held different definitions, but he still did want to acquire at least one friend like what she had described, and truly he wanted that person to be Anja. He was willing to gift his resources to her, besides if something a bit... to drastic were to occur, he wouldn't really have any further use for them. He didn't see it as a waste, as long as she remained happy and healthy. He already had someone working out the abyss' entrance for him so truly he had no other goals to currently strive for.<br/><br/><br/>""I... I do want to be friends with you"" He confessed, once again finding it difficult to admit. He looked back towards the ground to avoid eye contact.<br/><br/><br/>""I, want to be the kind of friend you described, but I don't really know if I've reached those standards yet, b...but I do consider you a friend. Yet, I don't really know if you consider me one..."" He finished. Anja had been acting kindly towards him, and he could recall waking underneath the quilt that night he passed out. Anja had taken the effort to set all that up for him and even though it wouldn't take much... it was the thought that counted. However he was aware that she may have only been trying to act politely.<br/><br/><br/>She had hugged him as well, when he had ended up letting himself cry a bit in front of her. She hadn't taunted him for it like most demons would have, she was actually rather nice about it. He was considered to be a fully grown demon, or a young man, meaning most people would find it to be a bit pathetic if he cried. Yet, his troubles would often get to him... he might try to hide it, but Akaski knew that he was a little sensitive and much to prideful. Putting up such a facade only makes it worse as the emotions will build up over such a long period of time seeing as he always chooses to try his hardest to keep them all to himself."
38458,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T08:33:36+0100,spacepanda,"His words made her smile a bit. She had promised herself she would trust him, after all. But she felt she had once again been a tad rude to him, despite his kindness.<br/><br/><br/>“I...I’m not the sort of person people want to be friends with... Normal people have friends, a family, people who care about them... I don’t have any of those.” She spoke with a tinge of melancholy. “I consider you a friend.” She decided. “I... want to trust you.”<br/><br/><br/><i>Well, if I really am going to trust him both mentally and verbally, I should probably be a bit more straightforward,</i>she resolved, although she was already feeling bashful.<br/><br/><br/>“Humans can be both resilient<i>and</i>vulnerable in the right circumstances.” She announced, suddenly determined that a short lesson was in the best interest of their small party. “For instance, although it would cause great discomfort, we could go about a week without food, but only about three days without water. Although, those are the right circumstances. In heat like this and wounded... let’s just say I’m not doing very well.” Anja admitted. She sincerely wasn’t trying to worry him further, she was just being honest.<br/><br/><br/>Resting her head on his shoulder yet again she tightened her hold on him, enveloping him in a short embrace.<br/><br/><br/>“I apologize for being so... temperamental. I hope you don’t feel like it’s in anyway due to any fault of your own. I’m simply not... used to this much social interaction.”<br/><br/><br/>Anja’s complexion began to slightly redden in embarrassment. She wasn’t used to this type of honesty, for it was the type of information that could readily be used against her later. She assumed, however, that he<i>did</i>decide to use it against her, it wouldn’t be anything that everyone around her on a daily basis didn’t already know.<br/><br/><br/><i>Attention everybody, Anja has no friends and is a complete loser. Oh! No surprise there...</i>"
38459,Forgotten Horrors,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/forgotten-horrors.53685/,2014-08-28T21:15:59+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Being informed of her current situation regarding her wounds and dehydration, Akaski simply couldn't help but fret a little more over the girl on his back. The though of loosing her still was enough to worry him, especially if it was over something like this. He fixed her wound, he had truly tried his best with that, but now that may all simply go to waste if he were to fail in retrieving water in time. It made him want to rush, and this did show in the quicker pace of his rhythmic steps as his orange hues set sight towards the object far off in the distance.<br/><br/><br/>He however failed to understand why people would hold a distaste towards Anja. In his mind, she was a fairly nice person. Wasn't that a plus? She was kind to him, much kinder than any demon had ever been, at least that he knew off. He still did wonder what precious things he may have held in the past, but now it seemed that Anja could be just that. It was so strange to him that he could worry over a person like this, that he could willingly push himself for her as far as he needed to go. He was willing to fight, to push away any demon who may hold intent to harm her or even just make her uncomfortable. The thought of injury was not enough to scare him away, not even death really. He was strong and he did know this, and while there were demons out their stronger than him, he would take out even them if he needed to in order to keep Anja near to him.<br/><br/><br/>He may not know his past, but that seemed not to matter in the moment. Anja was here, so why should he be so concerned over things he couldn't even remember. He imagined something terrible must have happened to make him have so many nightmares, but he would figure that out at some point. The abyss still was an option to explore after all, and he simply held a feeling there was something for him there. He would love it if Anja could accompany him, but he understood she was frightened... In a sense, he just hoped she would be there for him if he found that his past would be something too painful for him to handle. He would need help if that were to be the case, but never was he one to ever voice out his needs or wants and it may just end up breaking him in the end.<br/><br/><br/>""Anja, I don't care what others may think of you... I'll still be your friend, even if you were the most hated person in the world I still wouldn't go. I don't know if I had a family, or really even friends, so in a way I am a bit like you. You are here even if they are not, and I don't see a reason to avoid you because of that... I'll stay still, "" he responded... but still he couldn't really get a single thought out of his mind.<i>Would you be willing to stay with me...? </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He pushed that though away, instead looking ahead once more in the direction the object was in. Curving his tail around his body, he pointed its tip in the direction of the distant object. He wanted for her to note it just in case it may help her state or at least her mood in some way or another.<br/><br/><br/>""We're going there, I feel like it'll have water..."" he informed, glancing over his shoulder towards Anja to see if she had indeed noticed it. ""It won't be much longer now, only a few minutes if we hurry."""
38460,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-13T03:21:34+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"It was the year 2030 the humans progressed pretty far into their live until a new species attack them killing the humans off one by one until there were hardly any. After years passed it was 2035 Humans have either been enslaved or became a rebel, but they only had melee weaponry because the aliens destroyed their guns. Will the humans fight back or will you fall into the hands of the aliens."
38461,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T22:34:37+0100,weewoo,Anusha walks down a corridor with her arms on her sides looking straight ahead past cells of people who are being kept captive in this place. The rules were not to speak with them unless you had permission from the king or queen and she had neither. Her black long hair falls in front of her piercing green eyes as she opens a door that led into a room full of humans that were strapped up to machines. Anusha felt sad for them wondering if they could find a way to escape but it's pretty impossible for them. This was the testing room Iv's were stuck in their skin as she flickered her eyes around the room. Was their any cat scans that were going to be happening soon. She shook the thought off then turned around walking back into the corridor with cells everywhere. it was wrong but yet she thought it was a good plan and it brought a smile to her face either way. She was once human too.
38462,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T22:44:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin was assigned to a new person he forgot her name but he ran through the halls and bumped into a girl with green eyes and black hair he didn't know who she was but yet he didn't know if this was the person who he was assigned to.
38463,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T22:47:57+0100,weewoo,"Anusha's eyes widen at the blonde haired boy she had never seen before ""Uhh....heh...who are you?"" she said awkwardly thinking that might not have been the best thing to say besides she was new."
38464,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T22:55:29+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Justin... I'm looking for a person named Anusha"" he said. He spoke in English instead of their alien language but he didn't care for speaking in his own language"
38465,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T22:58:45+0100,weewoo,"Anusha nodded her head and her lips tugged into a smile ""Uh...well i'm Anusha"" she said looking at Justin with her huge glowing green eyes wondering if he was Alien or not."
38466,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:01:50+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""From the queen"" he handed her a note and it read. '<i>Anusha, we knew you use to be a human so I decided to give you my best servant. Don't treat him to kindly because we are his superiors.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Sincerely,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
The queen</i>'"
38467,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:04:36+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha read it squinting her eyes slightly then placed it in her pocket ""So your my servant now?"" she asks tilting her head slightly smiling. She was never a rude person but it was no choice she had to be it made her angry. Anusha gritted her teeth in frustration then crumbled up the paper throwing it at the wall.</span>"
38468,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:09:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""You okay?"" He asked her. He saw she was frustrated but he didn't know what was wrong. ""And I guess I am, I was never informed about this"" he sighed she was the only nice alien he ever seen. The queen was nice to him as long as there were other aliens around but she was different."
38469,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:14:29+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha glanced over at him clutching her fists with her black hair laying over her face ""Yeah, I'll be fine"" she sputters inhaling taking a deep breath before realizing her tight fists ""I wasn't informed, but i guess i'll just have to deal with it"" she spoke picking up the crumbled up paper stuffing it into her pocket ""So Justin...tell me about yourself?"" she asked him tilting her head slightly.</span>"
38470,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:18:41+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"His face darkened as she asked for his name he just looked down and spoke ""I refuse to tell about myself"" he was always stubborn but when it comes to talking about himself he would rather die."
38471,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:21:39+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha stopped and looked over at him surprised that he would actually talk to her ""Oh..kay?, I was just wondering"" she said motioning him over ""let's go somewhere, So we can talk in private. You're not gonna get anything in here so...lets go"" she says beginning to walk towards a elevator full of buttons.</span>"
38472,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:23:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He was silent he lived up to his title as he looked at the elevator he didn't know how to operate an alien one but a human on he knew how to operate.
38473,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:25:41+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha stood there silently until they reached the top floor then stepped out onto the hard tile making her way to a room with high tech things in there. She pressed a button as a slider door opened she motioned him inside once more shutting the glass door. ""Well, how old are you at least tell me that?"" she asks tilting her head.</span>"
38474,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:33:10+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He looked in the room and he sighed as he spoke ""18"" then sat on the ground he didn't know what was this machinery but he was fascinated suddenly as he sat down his ankle chain gave him a shock and he jumped up. He forgot that he can't sit down unless given permission."
38475,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:36:06+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha looked over at him and nodded her head ""you can sit down"" she said noticing how he was siting on the floor which was very uncomfortable ""how long have you been here?"" she asks tucking a strand of black hair behind her ear.</span>"
38476,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:40:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He didn't respond to her question he just sat there and looked at the ground almost all the humans were killed only 200 humans are living in this world now...
38477,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:43:06+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha titled her head and knelled down next to him looking at his face ""You can sit down if you want"" she says again noticing that he kinda looked sat. She wanted to help him but she was afraid the queen would torture her or something.</span>"
38478,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:45:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,Justin looked at her and smiled kindly but then zoned out thinking of the past again he never liked it he just wanted to die but the ankle chain prevented him to kill himself
38479,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-17T23:47:26+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha was confused, Was he okay?. She patted his back and smiled at him slightly ""Are you okay?"" she asks gazing down at his ankle chain.</span>"
38480,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T01:09:01+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Yeah..."" He lied but he was trying not to show it, she was an alien so he couldn't trust her even if she was nice to him."
38481,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T01:37:42+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha knew their was something up with him that was kinda tacky but she didn't say anything and just agreed at his response ""what did you do when you were...able to roam free?"" she asked forcing a smile.</span>"
38482,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T01:55:59+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""I never had freedom..."" He sighed as he looked at her and laid down on the ground."
38483,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T02:03:34+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha sighed and looked down at him ""I promise, i'll try to get out of here but that may not be any option"" she said as her black hair fell in her eyes.</span>"
38484,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T02:06:37+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""If we do escape my world is destroyed nothing but ruins stand..."" He said to her like there was no hope left for the human race."
38485,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T02:52:47+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha sat their with huge eyes and taking a deep breath remembering when she used to breathe and be human. Smelling the fresh air on the outside, She felt sad once he told her and didn't want to tell him that she was once human too. ""I'm sorry..."" she said tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.</span>"
38486,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T03:50:55+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,He sighed and sat just thought of being normal once again but he sighed and soon after he fell asleep by mistake.
38487,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T14:24:41+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha noticed he had fell asleep randomly she waited for him to wake.</span>"
38488,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T14:51:18+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"Justin woke up and he sighed ""did I fall asleep?"" He asked he was embarrassed he made a fool of himself but he didn't know he was doing something like that."
38489,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T15:30:17+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha laughed as he woke up and nodded ""yeah, you've been out for a while"" she says noticing how embarrassed he was.</span>"
38490,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T15:41:21+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"""Sorry, forgive me on falling asleep"" he said to her he done things like that before but never on duty."
38491,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-18T21:18:58+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha laughed and smiled ""It's fine, it's actually fascinating i dont get to sleep but i did when..."" she cut off shaking her head.</span>"
38492,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-19T13:08:53+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He tilted his head ""when... what?"" He asked her he didn't know what she was talking about. ""I got a question, What is the difference between Humans and Aliens... If you don't mind me asking."" He said"
38493,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-19T22:46:23+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha looked over at him smiling shaking her head ""Nothing, it's nothing"" she spoke not wanting to know about her past life. ""Honestly, i have no idea, but they are very different from each other...well.."" she said.</span>"
38494,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-27T22:26:19+0100,Gamer Wizard Justin,"He sighed and nodded he just looked at her ""I don't even remember when they attack our planet that's how long it was...."""
38495,The Ending Species,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-ending-species.54652/,2014-08-28T21:26:06+0100,weewoo,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Anusha nodded following his gaze sighing ""I remember when I...use to live there"" she muttered softly ""it hurts to much to to remember"" she spoke trailing off slightly.</span>"
38496,Mutant love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mutant-love.57688/,2014-08-29T05:18:38+0100,Emperor Of Embers,"interested in an X-Men romance rp? then you have come to the right place. Young mayla, a mutant made from radiation absorption, attends Xavier's Academy for young mutants (or something like that, been a while since i saw an x-men movie. if you know the actual name, let me know.) and wants you to go along with her, since she is basically comfortable in your presence. Will you join her? or struggle in life as you try to control your powers?"
38497,I can taste the screams of children ( vampire rp ) LOOKING FOR A PERSON,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-can-taste-the-screams-of-children-vampire-rp-looking-for-a-person.57544/,2014-08-28T03:25:08+0100,The only true me,"dear person, please message me and be patient. also, make a character sheet! :smiled:<br/><br/><br/>Picture:<br/><br/><br/>name:<br/><br/><br/>age:<br/><br/><br/>personality:<br/><br/><br/>usual clothing:<br/><br/><br/>extra info:<br/>Picture:<br/><br/><br/>name:jason blood crowwe<br/><br/><br/>age: 18/ 1800<br/><br/><br/>personality: cover personality: charming, romantic, stoic, quiet, scary. real personality: bloodthirsty, romantic quiet, and a scary ass hunter<br/><br/><br/>usual clothing:a white asian zipper shirt, long white silk pants, just as white skin, white died leather shoes; sharp toe. a necklace consisting of a writhing purple orb (jasons original soul) and 550 paracord saw line, to cut a limb off and suck down the blood, when his fangs refuse to cut out of his gums.<br/><br/><br/>extra info: looks lean but he has a superhuman grip, he can break and snap bone with a little muscle, super speed, due to his thousand year sprinting curse, freshly worn off, but a high aversion to sun, cannot stand silver or anything about fire."
38498,I can taste the screams of children ( vampire rp ) LOOKING FOR A PERSON,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-can-taste-the-screams-of-children-vampire-rp-looking-for-a-person.57544/,2014-08-29T16:51:24+0100,SEVENTRIALSOFHABIT,"I'd be up for this, if you'll have me! :tongue:"
38499,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-13T20:34:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"Two girls at taken in by what they believe to be just a genrous family. However, upon entering the house they find that is not the case at all. They discover their ture purpose when they are made to be servants to a house of vampires and pawns in twisted game."
38500,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-13T20:56:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori Minoko received a letter in the mail the previous night, saying that she would be transfered, again, to another location, where a family would so kindly take her in and help her learn the ways of the world. ""Oh, this sounds fun. It should be fun to know how another family lives."" Shiori wasn't one to look at the downside to anything. ""Well, I had better start packing."" Quickly, the young girl packed what little belongings and took a few minutes to say goodbye to some friends. It was an exiting thing, being chosen from over a hundred other girls. ""I wonder who the other girl coming with me is."" Each time someone was sent out for a test such as this, they were always sent in pairs. Now would be no different. Hearing the honk of the cab, Shiori picked up her backpack and left the orphanage. ""I can't wait!"" Her fingers fumbled with the seat belt. ""I wonder what the family is like. I wonder what the house will look like. What they will look like."" She rambled on."
38501,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-13T21:47:29+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri sucked in a nervous breath at the cab slowed pulling up to what she asumed to be her new home. Ever since she heard she woudl be leaving her current foster home to be moved to a new home she could not help but wonder at what type of people her knew family would be. From the looks of the large house she could tell they were obviosuly well off. She hoped they would be nice, over ther years she had spent sometime with families who were not to kind to her. It took her a few moments to convince herself to get out of the cab, which seemed to annoy the cab driver quite a bit. Stepping out she got her belonging out to ght trunk and stood on the curb watching as the cab drove away. Sucking in another deep breath she turned towards the house and hesistantly began to walk up to the front door and ring the doorbell. As she waited for the door to open she wondered if the other girl had already arrived or if she would be the first one there. She really hoped she had not been the first person to arrive at the house.<br/><br/><br/>All the vampires in the house had been lazily lounging around as they waited for the arrival of the girls, that they had arranged to live with them. Once they arrived it would mark the beginning of their new game. Being hundreds and thousands of years old they became quite bored very often so they had to come up with creative ways to entertain themselves right now two orphaned human girls would provide that entertainment. Hearing the doorbell Hiroki did not even look up from the book was reading intently. ""Would someone please get that?"" he asked slight annoyance in his tone."
38502,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-13T22:28:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori was only a few seconds behind her new friend. She felt nervous as the enormous manor came into view. Her insides were flipping as she was helped from the cab. She thanked her driver and walked up to the mansion, backpack over her shoulder. ""This place is beautiful, isn't it?"" She asked the other, who she saw was also waiting.<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo, who had been eagerly awaiting his new pawn, friend, was watching the window eagerly. Then, the cab pulled in, as did another, and his heart skipped. He was starving. His stomach was roaring. ""Hiroki, you're always bossing people around, why don't<i>you </i>get the door for once?"" He sneered at the vampire that he referred to as 'Cousin' almost regularly. Demetri, who appeared to be the eldest, heard the cab doors from his spot by the fire, his own novel marked and laying open on his lap. He sighed. ""Don't argue, Sokijo. We're all having to live together from now on, so we should all put on a smiling face and welcome our guests."" His eyes flashed red for a moment, letting the lock on the front door turn horizontally, unlocking it. ""Come in, precious guests."" He addressed them with an air of nobility as Shiori gulped and took tentative step inside."
38503,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-13T23:19:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri jumped when she heard the voice come from behind her and turned around quickly to see another girl that looked about her age. She asumed she must be the other girl sent to live here as well. ""Huh? Oh yeah it's nice"" She said glancing back at the house for a moment ""I'm Eri, by the way. She said introducing herself but before she sould say anymore the door was opening to reveal a very talk and dark haired man. For a moment she squinted at the mad his greeting seeming odd to her but she shrugged it off and stepped inside after the other girl. For a moment she wondered if she was in the right place something just seemed strange to her but seeing as the man seemed to be expecting them and the other girl was there too she figured it hat to be correct.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki rolled his eyes at the other mans comment. ""Well as you can see I'm busy and cannot be bothered"" He told Sokijo and returned back to reading his book ignoring both him the Demetri. Hearing the doorbell Kei smirked and came walking down the stairs ""Play time"" He sais to himself with a chuckle. Nearing the foyer he gave a toothy smile to the two girls who where just stepping into the house. He souldn't wait to meet them, or rather taste them seeing as they both just looked so sweet. ""Hello ladies,"" he welcomed them. ""Please make yourselves at home"" he said stepping closer eyeing them both. Kazuko, the only one who had so far ramined silent was sitting in the same room with Hiroki. He made no move to greet ther girls figuring it would be better if they came to him all of them bombarding the humans at once would only frighten them. So he stayed put watching things play out from his seat on the couch."
38504,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-14T02:24:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Though she barely knew Eri, Shiori grasped her hand at once, praying to God that she was real. When she realized that this was all indeed real, Shiori actually spoke. ""H-Hello, sirs. It's a pleasure to be staying with you."" She bowed to them all respectfully, feeling that this may be proper for people with a nice home. They must have been important to the community.<br/><br/><br/>Demetri chuckled and bent forward as well, bowing. ""I am Demetri Valen. Welcome to the home of myself and my cousins. I hope you find your stay quite...fulfilling."" he chuckled in an attempt to find the correct word. ""I'm Sokijo!"" The bright eyed little boy giggled childishly, also kissing the hands of the girls, though his eyes were hungry for nourishment."
38505,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-14T02:49:52+0100,Captainsassypants,"A look of surprise appeared on Eri's face as the girl next to her took her hand. It seemed strange to her but she decided to to let it go it was not the strangest thing happening at the moment. For starts she seemed to be in a house full of boys which was very strange to her. Why they have taken in two girls? She wondered. She began to feel uncomfortable ""My name is Eri...Um where should I put my stuff?"" She asked motioning to the bags she had brought in with her.<br/><br/><br/>Kei bowed to the girls as well making note of Eri's name, waiting to find out the other girls name as well. He had to say they were both quite beautiful. Two little blondes, what fun he would have with both of them he though. ""No the pleasure is all ours"" he said to the girl he still did not know the name of. He then addressed the other girl. ""If you'd like me and Sokijo here, could show you to your rooms"" He said with a wicked smile. The offer had definitely not been made purely out of kindness, he had other plans for the girls that they would find out soon enough."
38506,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-14T03:14:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Noticing the young vampire starting to hunger, Demetri grabbed his collar quickly and pulled him back. ""But, Big Brother!"" Sokijo protested when this happened. Demetri hushed him, bent down, and murmured something in his ear, causing the boy to show a face of annoyance. ""Fine, but I saw them first. Remember that."" He huffed and looked over to Kei. ""Yeah, come on!"" He grabbed Eri's hand.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori realized her mistake when Eri introduced herself. ""Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean any disrespect at all."" She turned to all of them. ""I'm Shiori. I look forward to meeting you all when I can."" She followed Sokijo and Eri, waving to the others on her way out, one bag over her shoulder while the other, she pulled behind her. ""Thank you for allowing us to stay."""
38507,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-14T05:25:07+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri was getting a weird vibe from the place this was definitely unlike any other home she had ever stayed it. Particularly the boys seemed strange to her the younger looking one seemed cute but she couldn't help but feel there was something off about him. What appeared to be the oldest seemed cold and even a little frightening. Then there was the one that offered to show them to their rooms, she knew the instant she saw him he was a flirt and she wasn't so sure she could trust him. Against her better judgement she agreed when Sokijo took her hand and she followed up the stairs glancing around the house as they went.<br/><br/><br/>Kei stood back waiting as both the girls began to go up the steps before walking up behind them ""Oh it seems I've forgotten my manners I haven't introduced myself! I'm Kei."" He said to both the girls as they made it up to the second floor. He moved closer to Shiori, so close in fact she could probably feel his breath on her neck. ""Why don't I take this for you?"" He said with a smirk as he slid her bag off her shoulder then slipped infront of her to lead her too her room. ""This one is yours"" he said opening one door and pointing to Eri ""Sokijo will help you get settled"" he said letting the younger boy have her since he had seemed to have claimed her for the moment. No matter he would have his turn with her later for now he would play with the other one. ""You can come with me"" He said and took Shiori's hand walking down the hall a little farther coming to a halt infront of another door. ""This one is yours"" He said with a grin as he pushed the door open."
38508,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-14T14:19:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sokijo managed a nod before Kei disappeared with his toy. ""Remember who saw her first!"" He warned. Demetri scoffed. ""Remember who opened the door."" He muttered, not actually caring about this silly little claim game. He had been taught not to be involved in these. Instead, he studied daily. Now turning to the forgotten book, he sighed. ""Perhaps I should make dinner for our guests."" Leaving his book again, he slipped into the kitchen while Soki helped Eri with her bag, his cheek intentionally brushing against her arm as he lifted her bag. Taking Eri inside her own room, he set up her bag against the wall. ""I hope you enjoy your stay here. My brothers and I are delighted to have such pretty girls around us."" Kissing her hand again, the bubbly little boy exited. ""Bye bye! Brother Demetri is making dinner!""<br/><br/><br/>""It's an honor to meet you, Kei."" Shiori smiled brightly at him. ""Your home is very nice. Thank you and your brothers, again."" She followed Kei until he opened a door for her. ""This is absolutely the most beautiful room I've ever had the honor of living in."" Turning to the young man, she bowed again. ""Thank you for helping me with my bag."" Taking it from him, she stored it at the bottom of her new closet. ""You've been very kind to me."""
38509,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-14T23:24:34+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri gave the boys a stange look as they seemed to be fighting over her and Shiori the way children fought over the front seat of a car. Why did it matter who saw them frist? It all just seemed very odd to her. She was busy about that that she almost forgot what she was doing. Going into her room after Sokijo she smiled ""Thank you for helping me with my bag and showing me to my room. you're so sweet"" She said as she looked around. She was a bit amazed at how nice it was. She she was excited to see she finally had a room to herself for the first time in her whole life. She had always had to share with other children at her other foster home it would be nice to have a little privacy for once. She laughed softly as the boy kissed her hand and bounced out of the room. Hearing that dinner was being mad she decided to head downstairs and see if there was anything she could do to help, or just go meet the other people living in the house.<br/><br/><br/>""No need to keep thanking us"" Kei chuckled as he watched the girl look around the room. ""I'm glad the room is to your liking"" He said as he eyed the girl again. She was a peculiar little creature, so cheerful and kind. She didn't seem at all worried or nervous about coming into a new house full of guys. Such naivety would surely get her in trouble especially in a house full of vampires, he thought with an amused look. He was having a hard time deciding whether to let her go for now or if he would have his fun already. Eventually he decided it was best to let her get settled in first it might work against him if he scared her only a few minutes after walking through the door. He also knew Demetri would be angry with him for biting her before she had a chance to meet everyone. ""I think dinner is being made so you are free to go back down stairs or stay here and unpack"" He said leaning against the door frame."
38510,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-15T00:23:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's not a problem."" The kid smiled at her as he left, then rode the railing of the stairs down to the first floor. ""They're really pretty, guys!"" He told them all. ""I like Eri, you know, the first one. The one that wasn't so rude."" He sat next to Kazuko. ""You've been quiet."" He laughed. ""You really should do something besides sit all day."" Demetri cooked a beautiful meal of meats and vegetables, not knowing what the girls liked. ""I want the best behavior out of all of you.""<br/><br/><br/>""Th- I mean okay. I will be down in a minute."" She smiled warmly at him. ""Can I ask you something? Why did your family decide to take us? What about your parents? Won't they be angry if they find two strangers here? Or, do you live on your own?"" Shiori walked toward him, moved past, and walked down the stairs."
38511,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-15T04:41:58+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri carefully walked down the stairs a few moments after the boy had left her room. She heard voices coming from one of the room, curious to see who the other people living in the house were she peeked round the corner to see two other boys she hadn't met yet, along with Sokijo who she had met. It took her a moment to work up the courage to step into the room. Taking a small breath she walked into the room, making herself known to the men. ""Hello, I'm Eri. I just wanted to thank you all for taking me in"" She said her hands clasping behind her back as she looked at each of the boys.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing the female voice Hiroki glanced up from his book his eyes narrowing as they focused on the Blonde girl just a few feet infront of him. The game begins he thought as he closed his book. At least she was pretty. ""Hello Eri, I'm Hiroki , that's Zazuko, and I believe you've already met Sokijo"" He said getting the introductions out of the way. ""There is no need to thank us, we were happy to do it"" He said with a smirk. Obviously she didn't know the real reason she was here or she wouldn't be thanking him. He wondered if both the girls would be told during dinner, or better yet maybe<i>they </i>would be dinner. After all he was feeling rather hungry.<br/><br/><br/>Kei gave a nod his tongue running over his fangs as he had to refrain himself from sinking them into her neck when she walked past. Breathing heavily he waited a moment before following after her. ""It's just us, no parents. We took you two girls in because we thought it would be fun.."" he said with a chuckle. Grabing her hand he pulled her down the stairs. ""Why don't I introduce you to the others Hm?"" He asked glancing back at her before pulling her in to the livingroom with the rest of his 'brothers' for lack of a better word."
38512,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-15T05:25:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko punched Sokijo in the shoulder. ""Mind your own business. I was waiting for them to buck up the courage to talk to me first. It's not your business to tell me what I should and shouldn't be doing."" This only caused poor Sokijo to whine, like he tended to do when he was picked on. ""Brother Hiroki, he's picking on me again."" Kazuko rolled his eyes. ""Oh, shut up!"" He looked up at Eri. ""Hi. I hope you like it here."" He told her as he returned to his book. ""Forgive my brothers, Eri, they are only like this when they're hungry. Kazuko's rage is by no means directed at you.""<br/><br/><br/>The rude thoughts of his brothers were causing Demetri's head to pound. ""Must all of you be so very rude?"" He asked toward no one in particular. To explain what he meant, he added. ""I made a special dinner for our guests and you're all letting it go cold. Wait until after dinner to get to know them.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori smiled. ""You're right, Kei. We can't keep them waiting. She could hear Sokijo complain about her being rude and she wanted to put a stop to it at once, which she did from the top of the stairs. ""I never meant to be rude. I told you all that my name is Shiori Minoko."" Still, Sokijo sneered. ""You should have said it in the first place."""
38513,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-15T19:32:17+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri glanced at Hiroki then Zazuko as they each spoke to her. She was trying to make mental notes about each of the boys figuring out their personalities as best she could. Glanging behind her she noticed Shiori and Kei arrive and then just a few seconds later Demetri was in the room complaining that the food he made was getting cold. Honestly there was so much going on she could hardly keep up with it all. ""Oh I'm sorry I didn't realize it was ready"" She said surprised<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki pushed himself out of his chair with a sigh. ""Well It would help if you would have told us that it was ready. How were we to know it was getting cold?"" He said to Demitri rolling his eyes. ""Come along everyone before his highness throws a fit"" he said walking towards the dinning room but not before eyeing the other girl who appeared with Kei. She was also quite pretty he thought.<br/><br/><br/>Kei shot Sokijo a look "" Sokijo you are the one being rude. I will ask you to be nicer to Both of our guests, If you can't do that then you should leave"" He said frimly then gave a look to Shiori ""Don't pay attention to him, no one else thinks your rude"" He whispered to her. "" Now how about I introduce you to everyone. That's Kazuko, Horoki is the one that just walked out, Demitri is right there,but you already knew that. And the very rude little boy is Sokijo but you also already knew that"" He said with a chuckle."
38514,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-15T19:58:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri offered a soft smile. ""Don't worry, my dear."" He waited for everyone to enter before coming in after them, taking his place at the head of the table. ""It shouldn't be very cold, even now."" Sokijo jumped right up, taking Eri by the hand. ""Will you sit by me?"" In his hurry, he had knocked over his chair. ""I like the way you smell."" Sokijo was very awkward, having taken his parents' disappearance harder than the others. ""And, Kei, I will not leave. I live here to and I will respect those who respect me."" Still, there was one that he wouldn't dare disrespect under any circumstances: Demetri.<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko proceeded to prop up his knees against the table, wanting to avoid everyone else, like always. Still, he straightened up as he was told. ""How are you enjoying your stay so far, Eri?"" He smiled, flashing his teeth while hiding the fangs in his lower lip. ""Is it like another house you've been to?"" It pained him to have to make conversation. ""Or, is our childhood home way out of another's league?"" He joked.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori smiled at Hiroki especially, even as she spoke. ""This meal is lovely, Demetri, sir."" The eldest vampire chuckled. ""Please, don't call me sir. Sir is my father."" He teased her. Shiori took note of that. ""Right. Right, sorry."" She moved toward Kei, the one she felt most comfortable about."
38515,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-15T22:46:08+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri followed everyone into the dinning room amazed when she saw all the food Demetri had cooked. She smiled when Sokijo took her hand asking her to sit by him ""Sure"" She said and laughed giving him a funny look when he said he liked how she smelled. ""Thank you..I guess?"" She said and helped to put his chair upright before taking a seat next to him.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing Zazuko speak she directed her attention towards him ""Well I haven't been here very long but your house is very nice"" She said honestly. She still wasn't sure what to think of the house's inhabitant but it seemed ok. ""It's definitely unlike anywhere else I have ever stayed before"" She admitted .<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki only smirked when he saw one of the girls smile at him. ""What's your name again?"" He asked an eyebrow raised. He then directed his attention towards Demetri ""Well you called us all in here why don't you start serving out the food hm?"" He said. He had never liked the way Demetri seemed to boss everyone around. who had made him the boss anyway? One of Hiroki favorite passtimes was undermining Demetri's authority.<br/><br/><br/>Kei pulled out a chair for Shiori. ""Here you can sit here by me an Hiroki, don't worry we'll only bite a little"" He teased but little did she know he was not completely joking. Once she had sat down he took his seat next to her looking at all the food with a bored expression. Nothing sitting on the table would satisfy his hunger it was merely a show that Demetri was putting on for the girls."
38516,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-16T01:59:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, it was definitely a compliment, lady."" Sokijo grinned while passing plates from Demetri and to Eri, who would then pass Hiroki and so on. ""You see, we don't get many pretty ladies here and it's a real treat when we do. Understand, Miss Eri?"" Though he seemed fifteen years old, more or less, he had the brain of a four year old, being very dependent on Demetri most of his life.<br/><br/><br/>""You will find that there are rules here, ladies."" Kazuko spoke again. ""Every time we...foster another pair of girls, they always seem to think that they have some authority. "" He sneered at Demetri, who looked a little miffed that his brother was taking control. He had to put a stop to it.<br/><br/><br/>He cut in.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, that's true. Firstly, you will do as we say when we say it the first time."" Demetri felt proud of himself. ""You will not, under any circumstances, leave this place until your time is up."" Shiori wondered why anyone would leave. It was a beautiful place. ""Am I missing anything, my brothers?"" Demetri let his eyes wander the table. ""We can do what we desire with you, since this is our home.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori barely listened. She was busy eating. Still, she would have to learn to obey. ""I understand the rules."" It was an almost automatic response. ""You don't have to worry about me. I won't leave. "" She answered Hiroki. ""I told you. I'm Shiori Minoko."" She put another spoonful into her mouth, then put her hands in her lap, feeling awkward with them so close to the men."
38517,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-16T17:44:16+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri carefuly took the plates and helped pass them along. She smiled as Sokijo's comments ""Well thank you, I feel so honnored"" She told him with a small laugh. Her laugh was slightly hushed as Zazuko and Demetri both spoke explaining the rules. The first rule seemed simple enough a little dominating if anything. She just assumed he meant if they were asked to clean or something they should do it the first time they were asked without complaints. She began to peck at her food while they continued explaining the rest of the rules. Not leaving she didn't mind either, she had no where to go so it wouldn't be a problem. It wasn't until he said they could do what ever they want when her and the other girl that she became confused. ""What does that mean? The whole you can do what you desire with us, what does that mean"" She asked looking up confused and maybe even a little bit worried.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki pushed the food on his plate around with a bored expression he really didn't care for human food very much. It all tasted so bland to him. As the rules were adressed he perked up. Did that mean they were allowed to start doing what they wanted now? or would they still have to play nice with the girls for a while longer. Hearing Shiori finally tell him her name he looked down at her ""I didn't hear"" he said blankly a slight chuckle when he noticed her become nervous.<br/><br/><br/>Kei made an effort to eat the food and although it was decent none of it was what he really wanted, that was siting next to him. Hearing Eri's question he looked to her a crooked smile on his face. ""Oh don't worry you'll find out soon enough"" He said. That answer didn't really make Eri feel any better and she was hoping someone else might explain it to her."
38518,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-16T18:15:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko laughed at Kei's words, finding his joke quite funny. ""Yes, Eri, you will learn that by tonight, I assure you."" For Shiori, it was quite noticeable that none of the boys seemed to really be eating. It made her feel rather awkward. ""Is everything alright? You all don't seem to be eating much."" Demetri sighed. ""Girl, we are all fine. Truthfully, I made this food for the both of you."" He indicated the girls with one wave. ""Our diet is much different than yours."" Sokijo laughed and got back to his feet. ""Excuse me."" He smiled politely to all of them, wanting to get alone time with Eri as soon as possible. The young man ran his fingers through her hair, grinning when he caught sight of his neck. Shiori tilted her head to the side. ""Well, I really should go unpack."" She had eaten a single serving of everything, to be polite. ""I won't be long."" She had much to think about as she left the boys, climbed the stairs, and found her room."
38519,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T03:12:31+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri looked from Kei to Kazuko a strange look on her face. She wasn't so sure that she wanted to find out with the way both boys were acting she was just a little bit afraid. It seemed even stranger to her with it was explained that the food was only for her and Shiori. She shivered feeling Sokijo run his fingers through her hair. Why was he doing that? ""I-I think I should do the same"" She said trying to excuse herself to go to her room as well she was starting to feel quite uncomfortable in the current situation. Hiroki stayed seated a look of amusmemt on his face as he could tell both girls were begining to notice that something wasn't quite right about their new home.<br/><br/><br/>Only a few seconds after Shiori Kei walked up the stairs to her room. ""Leaving so soon? That's a little rude of you don't you think? Maybe Sokijo was right about you after all..."" He said as he appeard at the girls door. A finger touching his mouth as he seemed to be thinking it over. He then dropped his hand to his side and stepped into the room. A mischevious girn worked it's way onto his face. ""You seemed quite worried about us not eating, I thought that maybe I could explain."""
38520,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T03:47:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko shook his head. ""That's just like humans. Always running away from a party."" He scowled, took the table and flipped it over. ""Damn them both!"" He stormed toward Eri's room, angry, and not at all surprised to find that Sokijo was already there, smilng sweetly, yet, devilishly. ""What's the rush?"" Kazuko was angry in general. ""Demetri is babying them. They need to know the truth."" Kazuko wasn't even trying to hide it anymore. ""Eri."" He watched Sokijo stand by her bed.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori was putting her clothes in the single wardrobe that was provided for her. ""Yes, I was wondering about that. I thought it strange that your brother would cook so much food, especially when none of you were eating. I thought that he would cook your diet, to show us how you live."" At the bottom of her bag was a crucifix, which she hung up. ""I'm sorry if you think me rude."""
38521,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T04:16:30+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri had just gotten to her room and was working on pulling a few clothes out of her bag. Hearing her name, she turned quickly to see both Kazuko and Sokijo. ""Yes? Can I do something for you?"" she asked a little surprised as she set one of her dresses aside. She looked between the two boys nervously. ""I'm sorry for leaving early, maybe I should have helped clean up"" She said wondering if that was why Kazuko seemed so angry.<br/><br/><br/>Kei took another step closer ""Well you see, you can't really cook the kind of food we eat. The only way to have it is fresh."" He said his eyes landing on the crucifix a slight frown on his face. Really it was distastful to bring such a thing into a house of vampires. tearing his eyes away he looked back at her. ""But if you would like to see how we leave I would gladly show you"" He said with a smirk and lifted his hand bending his finger in a ' come here' motion"
38522,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T04:34:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri was still below. ""We're all hungry. Can't they understand that we're all suffering our own withdrawals?"" He picked up the mess that his brother made. ""He's going to learn to control his anger."" As he washed the dishes, he listened. ""Let the game begin.""<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo laughed as he ran his fingers through his hair. ""She's so silly, and yet, so sweet."" He watched with envy as his brother grabbed her wrists and threw her down on her bed. ""Yes, you definitely should have helped clean up the mess after you so rudely rejected Demetri's cooking. ""Save some for me, Big Brother."" Sokijo told him as he waited. Kazuko waited for a second, then started kissing her neck, scanning for a vein. ""You will not deny me after such despicable behavior, girl."" Let the game begin.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori smiled innocently at him. ""Oh, okay. I understand."" She saw him bending his finger from her and toward himself. Her heart sank for some unknown reason. ""So, what is it you wanted to show me, Kei?"" She felt his breath against her skin and started to sweat."
38523,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T04:57:56+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri moved away taking a step backwards as each of the boys came near her. Her breathing becoming a bit ragged. Her eyes going wide letting out a small scream as she was thrown on the bed. ""I-I didn't reject his cooking "" She tried to say in defense. What was happening? She didn't understand. ""W -what are... you.. doing"" She gasped as she tried to move out from underneath him. Why was he kissing her? She started to shake, she was so afraid.<br/><br/><br/>Kei grabbed her as soon as she was with in arms reach. ""I'm going to show you what we eat"" He said his voice low. In an instant he had he pressed into a wall. One of his hand holding her wrist while the other grabbed her hair pulling it away from her neck. He grinned a toothy grin before moving his lips to her neck just barely touching the skin. ""Don't worry It will all make sense soon "" He whispered aganist her neck before his fangs slowly broke through her skin drawing the smallest amout of blood.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki rolled his eyes at Demitri ""You're just upset because the others got to them first"" He said before leaving. He was just as hungry as his brothers and He wasn't about to let them have the girls all them themselves. Walking upstairs he notice two of his brothers with Eri so he then moved past to Shiori's room.Really either of the girls would do he had no prefrence . ""Leave some for the rest of us Kei"" He spoke as he reached the girls room the smell of her blood only caused his hunger to grow."
38524,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T15:45:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sokijo laughed. ""She looks so very cute when she's afraid."" Still, he waited on the sidelines. ""I always get to have the girls last."" Leaning against the door way, he felt a familiar hand grab his shoulder. He looked up to see Demetri. ""Hello, Brother."" He smiled at the eldest.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, Sokijo."" Demetri didn't put a whole lot of energy into his greeting as he watched Eri get handled by the idiot that knocked over the table just a few minutes prior. ""Kazuko, don't drain her completely. Remember, we were told not to kill them."" Kazuko growled as his lips wrapped around her skin and he bit down. ""Mind your damn business."" He felt and tasted the sweet liquid in his mouth. ""This taste..."" his eyes widened. ""What the..."" ignoring his thoughts, he bit down again.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori started to panic as she kicked him off. ""Don't! Please, no!"" She had broken a rule already. She squirmed under Kei, wanting help from anyone that would give it, even Hiroki. ""Hiroki, please, tell him to let me go."" She was crying as she attempted to reach for her crucifix. ""This is a mistake, I'm so sorry."""
38525,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T22:22:41+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri whimpered as she continued to squirm underneath of the man. ""Stop it! Please! get off of me!"" She yelled using all her trength push him away. She groaned when he wouldn't budge. She shot a pleading look towards Sokijo and Demetri. Why weren't they helping her? She cried out as she felt a sharp pain in her neck. What was happening to her?Who were these people, or more importantly what were they?<br/><br/><br/>Kei pushed her farther in to the wall as she began to fight against him. He didn't mind if she put up a bit of a fight it was even a little entertaining for him. He grunted at Hiroki and bit down on her neck harder, her blood flowing into his mouth. Finally his hunger was being satisfied by the warm metallic liquid running down his throat.<br/><br/><br/>With a sigh Hiroki rolled his eyes ignoring the girls pleas. Why did human girls have to make the most annoying sounds? Noticing her reaching for a crucifix, he grabbed her wrist forcefully. ""God can't save you here"" He hissed and brought her wrist up to his mouth. He was too hungry to wait for Kei's seconds. His lips found her pulse point and without a moments hesitation his teeth were piercing into her wrist."
38526,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T22:39:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri and Sokijo licked their lips, then the fangs just on the other side. ""Demetri, may I?"" Sokijo begged, eyeing Kazuko with envy. He hated being the weakest of all of the cousins. ""Kazuko, move over."" He bucked up the courage to order the elder vampire around. Kazuko had Eri on the bed. She wasn't going anywhere until the boys decided to let her up. Demetri used his power to force Eri's arms down without even touching her...yet.<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko moved over, as he was asked, but barely an inch. He had her body still under him as he drank from her neck. Sokijo jumped on her, taking the other side of her neck while Demetri merely took her shirt, rolled it up, and bit into her stomach. ""Remember, I told you that you will not fight us.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori felt another sting in her arm and started reciting the Lord's prayer. ""Our Father, who art in heaven..."" tears formed in her eyes as she did this. It killed her to know that these men were, ""Vampires."" Yes, that's what they were. ""Creatures that lurk in the darkest pits of Hell."" She thought of Hiroki as a nice man, so why was he doing this?"
38527,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T22:56:02+0100,Captainsassypants,"As she felt more stings in various part of her body she began to cry tear running down her face. How could this be happening to her? How could she have come to house of vampires, she realized that was what they were now. As more blood was drained from her she became weaker and weaker falling in and out of consciousness. She could hardly put up any sort of a fight anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Both Kei and and Hiroki has they teeth deep in her flesh draining the blood from her body. With a groan Hiroki pulled away ""Shut up"" He snapped at the girl before retruning his mouth to her wrist. Kei was to busy with her neck he couldn't be bothered to pay attention to what was coming out of her mouth. Her blood was so sweet he couldn't pull himself away, if he didn't control himself he could very well kill her."
38528,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-17T23:18:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri chuckled as he drank. ""She is very sweet, Kazuko, Sokijo. We probably don't want to waste her."" Clearly, he wanted more, but three vampires could easily drain one pathetic human girl in a manner of minutes. ""Just a few more minutes, Big Brother."" Sokijo begged. Kazuko came up for a breath. ""No, for once, Sokijo, Demetri knows what he's talking about. Let her up."" Demetri was already up and rolling Eri's shirt down. ""She won't be going anywhere."" Kazuko laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori kept blacking out, then regaining consciousness. ""Hiroki, sir. Please, stop."" She felt that they still deserved respect, though they were hurting her. ""Please, I feel weak. I need a bath and then I want to sleep."" Shiori had stopped moving by now. Stopped fighting. ""Kei, please let go."" She gripped Hiroki's hand. ""Please, let me up."""
38529,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-18T03:59:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"By the time they stoped Eri was just barely conscious. Her whole body ached slightly and she felt extremely weak. When she was finally free she curled up, wrapping her arms around knees and shrinking away from all of them. Even that small amount of movment tired her out quickly. She closed her eyes and tried to pretend like she was somewhere else she wanted to be anywhere but there. She just hoped they would leave her alone now.<br/><br/><br/>Kei pulled away first with a gasp he could hardly stop himself. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand a grin appearing on his face. ""Hiroki stop you're taking to much"" He told the man as she slowly pulled away from the girl allowing her to move. Hiroki ignored both Kei and Shiori for a few moments longer before pulling away letting her go. ""Well if you wouldn't have hogged her all to yourself I wouldn't have had to"" he told Kei before straightening his clothes and walking out of the room."
38530,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-18T13:11:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Get in the tub, Eri. Then, get some sleep."" Demetri ordered. The sun was rising over their mansion. ""Remember that you have a long time to adjust to the life of vampires."" He didn't allow his two brothers to say anything. They didn't want to anyway. They wiped their mouths. ""Truly amazing."" Kazuko groaned as they walked off.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori was left with Kei. Her mind and body screamed. Kei was the first one that she had trusted and he betrayed that. ""Kei, I don't know what to say."" She would still respect the man and his brothers no matter what. ""I'm sorry."" She wrapped herself up and tried to get some sleep. She just wanted to fade. She hated this life now."
38531,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-18T19:00:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Leave me alone"" Eri tired to say forcefully but her voice betrayed her cracking as she said the words. She just wanted to be left alone and to sleep,moving was just to much effort. They had already taken what they wanted from her so why couldn't they just go and leave her in peace. She didn't think she would ever be able to asjust to such a life it was to awful how could anyone live like this?<br/><br/><br/>""Then don't say anything""Kei told her bluntly as he took a step backwards a hand running through his hair. Leaving the room her came back a few minutes later with a damp wash cloth. ""If you're not going to bathe you sould at least clean yourself up, you're a mess."" He said with a sigh. Grabbing her arm he sat her down on the bed and began to lightly washing the blood off her wrist and neck as if she was a child."
38532,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-18T20:07:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri glared at her. ""I said get in the tub."" He licked his lips threateningly. ""I can't have my snack dying before I say she can. I'm running this home, remember that."" He walked slowly toward her, lifted her by her elbow, and yanked her toward the tub. ""Get ready."" He ordered, locking the door behind him. She was taking too long, so he showed his fangs. ""Get in, or I will take more."" He turned on the water.<br/><br/><br/>""Please, let me do it."" She told Kei. ""I was just about to get in the tub."" She was treading in dangerous waters now, but didn't care. ""I can do it. I'm 16."" Her eyes watered. Kei wasn't hurting her, but she didn't care. She was still scared, but she allowed him to do it. ""Please stop."""
38533,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-18T23:23:09+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri yelped as he yanked her up. She stumbled towards the tub unwillingly. She didn't like being there anymore and she didn't like being ordered around. She shook slightly as she stood with her arms wrapped around herself. He didn't really expect her to undress in front of him did he? She didn't say anything but stepped into the tub with all her clothes still on. She was in a state of shock, acting like a zombie as she did as she was told. She flinched as the water hit her.<br/><br/><br/>Kei handed her the washcloth ""Fine, do it yourself then, you were taking to long"" He told her as he pushed himself up to stand in front of her. He hated when humans got as shakey and scared after they found out what they were. He had already gotten what he wanted and with her like this she wasn't any fun to mess with. He just hoped she got over it fairly quickly."
38534,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-19T00:51:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko and Sokijo stood in the door way, watching. ""You're a bit of an odd girl."" Kazuko noticed that she still had clothes on when she bathed. ""Yes, very strange, Brother."" Sokijo agreed. ""But, she's still very cute. I like blondes. We haven't had a blonde in a while and now house two."" That thought caused the youngest to giggle. If one looked around the bathroom, they would notice that there were no windows and the furniture was easily from the eighteen hundreds. ""How she bathes is none of our business. As long as she does it."" Demetri explained. ""Now, I do believe that a lady needs her privacy, don't you?"" He smiled at Eri. ""I'll leave you to it."" He left, followed by Sokijo, but Kazuko stayed, walking toward her and placing a small kiss just beneath her ear. ""There, all better."" He left her there.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you, Kei. I appreciate it."" She took the washcloth and wiped her chest, neck and arms, then her face. Finally, she got up. ""Now, please move."" She moved past him to her own bathroom, designed just the same as Eri's. She closed and locked the door, undressed, and got in the tub, soaking her body. ""Have a good day, Kei."" She smiled to herself, praying that he would leave her in peace."
38535,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-19T02:17:29+0100,Captainsassypants,"""please, just leave me alone"" She told them all, not really wanting an audience while she took a bath. She felt her clothes stick to her as she watched the water turn a pale pink color from the blood washing off of her. She held completely still ask Kazuko came towards her. She was afraid he was coming back from more, but she was surprised when he only kissed her and left. Why had he done that? He had been the most mean to her so why was he showing her kindness now. After they all had left she sat in the tub for an hour until the water ran cold before she finally got out. She peeled the wet clothes clothed off of her body and left them on the bathroom floor as she walked back out into her room wrapped in a towel.<br/><br/><br/>Kei shrugged "" Yeah, no problem"" he said moving out of her way. She seemed to be alright so he didn't have to worry about taking care of her, which was a relief to him. Watching her go into the bathroom he left giving her space to adjust. Leaving the room her glanced into Eri room but didn't see her, although he could smell the lingering scent of her blood."
38536,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-19T02:29:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko laughed lightly as he left Eri to herself. ""Kei, leave Eri alone, for now. They're both weak and you still have Cupcake to pick on for a while."" He chuckled. ""Eri is mine until further notice, or when she dies."" He then laughed again. ""Don't worry. You'll get your turn.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori came out not long after, dressed and ready for the night ahead. ""Kei, you left your shoes in my room."" She came out holding the shoes, and handed them over. ""Goodnight."" She went back into her room, fell on the bed, and cried. ""What have I done to deserve this, Father? I've always served You. Is this a plan of Yours?"" She asked God as she turned over and fell asleep."
38537,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-19T03:41:13+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri came out into her room to see Kazuko and Kei arguing right out side her door way. Without a word she wrapped the towel tighter around herself and closed the door so that she could get dress. Once she was dressed she fell into bed pulling the covers over her head as she silently cried. She didn't understand how this could have happened to her. The thought of that happening to her again almost made her want to die.<br/><br/><br/>Kei smirked ""And who says she's yours I bet she doesn't even like you."" He said rolling his eyes. He hadn't even come to Eri's room to mess with her, he was simply just curious to see what had happened to her. ""I don't care anyway, just stay away from cupcake okay?"" he said just as Shiori came out handing him his shoes. ""Night night"" He told her taking his shoes and walking away."
38538,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-19T03:58:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Fine. I see how it is."" Kazuko smirked and walked off. He re immersed himself in a book, feeling his power growing from the blood he had taken from Eri. ""My energy is back at last, after fifty years."" He licked his lips. Demetri and Sokijo had similar expressions on their faces.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori got up later, went to the kitchen and got a drink of water, then, while passing Eri's room, she heard cries. She then knocked. ""Hey, Eri?"" She opened the door. ""Eri, I'm sorry, but if you need me, I'm in this mess too."""
38539,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T01:28:17+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri glances up as she heard her door open. Quickly she wiped her tears away. Seeing it was only Shiori she relaxed a bit, she had almost forgotten the other girl was there with her. She was sure she had probably just gotten the same treatment she had just received. ""Oh! Shiori, thank you. I'm so sorry you got wrapped up in this too"" She said. It was bad enough she was there she would never have wished this life on anyone else especially Shiori, even if she could be annoyingly happy, she didn't deserve this.<br/><br/><br/>(we should skip to the next day)"
38540,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T01:40:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori smiled at her. ""That's alright. I don't mind being in this situation. You can't handle six vampires on your own."" She smiled again, bade Eri good night, and went back to bed. The next morning, she heard nothing but silence. This wasn't a dream anymore. She knew that. ""Alright, time to make the best of today. Vampires sleep during the day, so I should be fine."" She got out of bed and dressed. Kazuko woke from a light sleep, feeling better than he had in years. Demetri was reading again under a floor lamp, in a blue satin armchair. The youngest of the bloodsuckers was pacing back and forth at the foot of the stairs, waiting for his sweet little treat. ""Where are they?"" Shiori heard his voice and her heart leaped while walking barefoot toward the stairs."
38541,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T02:01:48+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri gave the girl a sad smile and went to sleep waking up late the next day. She needed a lot of rest after the events that took place the night before. Once she finally did wake up she immediately wished she hadn't. She wished she was anywhere but there. She refused the leave her room, the longer she could avoid the other people in the house the better. She she stayed in bed reading one of the ony books whe had brought with her to that place.<br/><br/><br/>Kei was asleep in his room that day, one of his many pleasures was sleeping, even if he didn't really need it. With Shiori's blood he was feeling better than he had felt in a very long time, it had been ages since he had had fresh blood. While Kei slept Hiroki was just about to bring Shiori food, he knew her blood sugar would be low after having so much blood taken from her. He was annoyed Kei hadn't already thought of it and taken care of, his brothers could be so careless sometimes. ""Be patient Sokijo"" He told the youger boy as he walked past him and went up the stairs. Seeing Shiori standing there he stopped a few stairs from the top. "" We're you planning on just standing there all day?"" he asked rasing an eyebrow. ""I brought you food, you need to eat it. I really don't want to have to worry about you getting ill"" He said holding out the try almost acting like she was a bother to him."
38542,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T02:17:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori paused. ""Th-Thank you, Hiroki."" She took the tray. ""I didn't mean to interrupt. I assumed you would be asleep. I wanted some water, that's all."" She explained before Hiroki could accuse her of trying to escape. ""I'm sorry for bothering you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo stared up at the other blonde that he had yet to taste. ""You'll be expecting company tonight."" He told her. ""I have yet to have your blood. And, don't count on Brother Kei saving you."" He giggled and stopped pacing. ""Where's my new friend?""<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko finally stirred and looked at the three. ""Yes, my flower hasn't stirred, has she?"" He heard movement upstairs and thought it could be the other. ""She had better get up."""
38543,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T02:30:44+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki shrugged and crossed her arms over her chest ""It's fine, I was coming up here anyway"" he told her with a shrugged and glanced towards Sokijo and Zazuko. Shaking his head at the two. ""It sounds like shes already awake"" he told them. He could hear moviment in Eri's room, she just wasn't coming out for some reason. ""Anyway If you want water you need to some with me"" he told Shiori before turning and walking back down the stairs leading her too the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Eri could hear voices just outside her room. She just hoped they wouldn't come looking for her but from the sounds of it they were only talking to Shiori. Trying to ignore them she went back to her book. As long as she kept reading she could pretend she was somewhere else and not in the awful house she was really in."
38544,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T03:40:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori nodded quietly as she followed Hiroki into the kitchen, ready to collapse at any moment. ""Thank you for breakfast, by the way."" She just barely caught a glimpse of Demetri, who was scanning through what looked like important papers.<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko laughed at her gaze when he saw her. ""Adoption papers."" He explained. ""Yours and Eri's."" He smirked. ""Welcome to hell."" Shiori gasped and hurried after Hiroki. ""Did you sleep well?"""
38545,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T03:49:13+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki only mummbled something in response to her question. He really wasn't much of a talker he had just come to make sure she ate and didn't die, so he could feed from her later on. ""I guess"" he said as they reached the kitchen getting her a glass of water and setting it on the table for her. ""Now eat"" he oerdered.<br/><br/><br/>After things had died down a bit Eri got an idea. She hadn't heard anyone for a little while and she decided the sooner she got out of that house the better. So she packed her bags and slowly opened her door tip-toeing to the top of the stairs. She knew if she stayed in her room it would only be a matter of time before one of those monsters came after her again so now was a good as time as any to make a run for it."
38546,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T15:13:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko smelled his precious little flower as soon as she opened her door. ""Demetri, Sokijo, do you smell that?"" Sokijo had stopped pacing at the foot of the stairs and was watching intently at the top. ""Is that the new friend I hear?"" He giggled. Demetri growled. ""She's trying to escape. Kei won't like this at all. He told me that he would have her today."" The normally bossy, but laid back vampire listened to her steps. ""Even on your toes, we can hear you. Don't mistake the power we hide.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori obeyed, but only because she saw no way out of this for the moment. ""Right, I'm really sorry."" Her apologies just kept coming because she felt that this was a way out. As she finished up breakfast ten minutes later, she could hear the others. ""Eri!"" She ran out in front of the vampires, putting up a human.barrier between them and Eri. ""Don't hurt her!"""
38547,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-20T16:39:27+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri held her breath as sher walked towards the stairs. Hearing three of the vampires at the bottom speaking she frowned with an internal groan. Werem't vampires supposed to sleep during the day. Biting her lip she backed away from the stairs trying to think of some other way she could get away. She kept backing up until she bumped into something hard and tilting her head up she saw it was Kei. A look of surprise was on her face as she jumped away.<br/><br/><br/>Kei looked down at Eri with a smirk but anger was clear in his eyes. ""Trying to run away are we?"" He asked grabbing her wrist roughtly pulling her back before she could get to far from him. ""What a naughty girl"" he tisked and ripped the bag away from her throwing it down the hall towards her room. With his hand still wrapped tightly around her wrist he forced her down the stairs which she did while squeaking out of pain. ""So Eri here, obviously has not learned the rules well enough and thought she could just leave us. What to do you propose we do with her?"" He said to the others as they neared the bottom. His eyes shot to Shiori ""I suggest you move or you will also be punished."" He said in a low tone.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki leaned back against one of the counters as he watched the girl eat. ""Stop apologizing, it's getting annoying"" He told her . He sighed as she screamed and went running out of the room. Did she really have to scream like that. Slowly he followed behind her going to see what all the commotion was. Seeing Eri trying to escape his interest peaked. Did the girl really think she could get away so easily? If she did she was certainly very foolish."
38548,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-21T04:38:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko's interest was peaked. He normally didn't get along with Kei, but, when his brother got like this, he could always agree with his actions. ""I say we drain her of every last drop."" He made his way slowly toward Shiori so that she could get out of the way. ""Shiori, couch, now.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori panicked, all while doing as she was told and stumbling toward the couch, feeling awful for Eri all the time. ""I'm right here."" She told the other."
38549,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-21T05:23:57+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri fought against Kei trying to get out of his grasp. ""Get off of me!"" She screamed afraid of what would happen to her if she didn't escape, even if escaping was impossible. Kei only held her tighter seeming to be thinking Zazuko's suggestion over. ""That would be a waste. We went through all that effort just to get her we can't kill her yet.. She just needs to learn a lesson."" He said looking a Eri his face becoming hard. ""Fine I'll let you go"" He said with a chuckle and threw her towards his brothers, knowing there was no chance she could get away.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki crossed his arms over his chest as he listend to his brothers talk about what to do witht he girl. ""I agree with Kei"" He spoke up, annoyed with Kazuko's carelessness, he to often let his temper get the best of him. Hanging back he moved to stand near Shiori. ""Don't move."" He told her firmly before turning back to see what would happen to the other girl."
38550,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-21T05:38:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko shrugged. ""Whatever fits his highness, then."" As he said this, Sokijo came forward and played with Eri's hair. ""Why were you trying to escape? Don't you like us anymore?"" He took his hand from her hair and wiped it down her shoulder, arm, all the way to her waist. ""We aren't evil, you know.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori rolled her eyes. ""She's too weak to handle this right now, guys. She didn't eat anything. She hardly slept. Leave her alone!"" Shiori ordered. Demetri seemed to be thinking this over. ""That's true. Kei, she looks weak right now. Let her alone, for the time being. Kazuko, make her breakfast."" The.youngest flew into the kitchen."
38551,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-21T05:51:37+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri jerked away from the boys touch. ""I don't like it here, I want to leave"" She told them trying to hide the fear she felt. She relaxed when Shiori spoke up and they all agreed to leave her alone. She gave the girl a grateful look and tried to move away from the vampires not wanting to be anywhere near them.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki was surprised to hear the little blonde speak up like that, and she actually had something useful to say. Maybe she wasn't quite as annoying as he thought after all. ""She's going to have to be watched from not on.. actually both of them should be watched"" he told them all and glanced at Shiori. Why did human have to be so troublesome? If they would just do as they were told they wouldn't have such a hard time. Now after this little stunt, him and his brother would be inconvenienced by having to take turns watching the two girls."
38552,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T02:22:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri took the utmost offense to that. ""You little brat! Get down here or I will have the greatest pleasure of all when I drain you!"" He was bluffing, but wouldn't let her know that. He regained his composure. ""Come, have some fun with your family, my dear."" He ran his pearly white fingers through his jet black hair. ""I'm certain that you will be much happier if we got to know one another.""<br/><br/><br/>Yui shook her head at Hiroki. ""No, that's not necessary. I didn't do anything wrong, Hiroki."" She protested. ""That's not the least bit fair. I did everything that you and your brothers asked me to do, even though I was frightened the whole time. I'm still frightened and you aren't making the situation better."" She curled up tighter on the couch."
38553,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T02:47:11+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri glared at the vampire ""You're not my family"" She spat as she crossed her arms over her chest and walked towards the kitchen. It was apparent she wasn't going to be left alone and she would rather not be left alone with him. so she went to the kitchen, at least there she could eat.<br/><br/><br/>""How do we know you won't get the same idea?"" He asked backing up to sit in a chair across from her. ""It's quite possible you are just playing along until you find a chance to leave"" He said not putting it past her to try such a thing. ""Don't worry princess it wont be that much of an inconvenience to you, just me or one of my brothers will be with you at all times."" He said with a smirk."
38554,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T03:43:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sokijo followed Eri. ""Don't you dare talk to my brother like that. He was the one that had the final say in whether or not we kill you."" The boy would not take such disrespect out of pathetic humans, especially not ones that were so weak compared to them.<br/><br/><br/>""Would you please just listen to me?"" Shiori asked him. ""I deserve privacy. I've done nothing wrong. I'm a girl and I will at least have privacy when I bathe or use the bathroom!"" She stood up."
38555,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T03:51:22+0100,Captainsassypants,"""I almost wish you would"" She muttered under her breath not bothering to look at the boy. Entering the kitchen she slumped into a chair at the table and watched Kazuko cook, wondering what he was making. She was angry at herself for being so stupid, she should have thought out her escape better not it would be nearly impossible to leave.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine, there aren't any windows in the bathrooms anyway so there's really no point in watching you then anyway"" he said restig his head on his fist. ""Also do not make it a habit of yours to tell me, or anyone else in this house what to do, or what you deserve. That is up for us to decide and you will obey what we say"" he said his eyes narrowing as his expression became dark and threatening."
38556,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T07:21:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko smirked. ""Did your escape attempt not go as planned, cupcake?"" He sneered as he slapped flapjacks and bacon on a plate for her. ""Such a shame. Really, you were so close."" He teased her, bending down to lick her cheek. ""Such flawless features. Like porcelain.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori's own eyes narrowed. ""Fine, whatever his highness wants, right?"" She was done playing the sweet and cute good girl. ""Nothing you could do or say to me will ever get me to willingly give into you."" She pushed herself up and walked toward the stairs, went up and to her room while Demetri smirked. ""She's feisty. I like that in a snack."""
38557,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T21:29:22+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri srunched up her face and jerked away as Kazuko licked her. ""eww, stop it!"" she said scooting her chair away from him turning her attention to the food in front of her. For a moment she looked at it poking it with a fork inspecting it making sure it was safe to eat. After deciding it looked harmless she took a few bites filling her empty stomach.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki growled at the girls comment, he would not stand to be spoken to in that manner by some little human girl. ""I don't care if you're willing, I can do what I want whether or not you are willing"" he told her in a warning tone she was pushing his buttons, and it was going to get her in trouble if she wasn't careful. ""Kei go watch her"" he ordered once she had gone up stairs."
38558,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T21:41:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko smirked. ""I'll do what I want because I have lived here since the day my mother brought me here."" He laughed at her anger. ""You really are cute as a button."" He teased, pinching her cheek playfully. ""Don't be so stiff. You could enjoy yourself if you'd calm down."" He sat at the table with her, claiming this time slot on the schedule to watch her.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori ignored Hiroki as she went upstairs and roamed the halls, stopping in a small yet comfortable library. ""Wow..."" she stepped in and the air inside was much more inviting than the rest of the house. ""I've never seen so many books."" She admitted as her fingers scanned the spines. ""What's that?"" She pulled out what looked like an ancient photo album. In it were pictures thousands of years old. ""1562, that's weird. Is this....Kei?"" She spotted a little boy, bright and happy, playing in the garden. The sun was overhead. Shiori couldn't help but smile."
38559,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-22T21:51:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Just because you've been here longer doesn't give you the right to do what ever you want to me"" She argued. She refused to feel helpless and just give into them. ""How can I enjoy myself if I know that I'm just a living blood bag to all of you"" She asked and took another bite of her pancakes. ""I'm not going to be your little pet, I'm a human being"" she said firmly.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine"" Kei said agreeing to watch the girl. Upstairs he walked through the hall looking for Shiori. He expected her to be in her room, but when he found the room empty he went to look else where wondering where she could have gone. That was until he heard noises coming from the library where he found her going through their things. ""Put that away. I would appreciate it if you would not touch our belongings without asking"" he said snatching the photo album awy from her."
38560,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-23T06:16:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sokijo laughed at this. ""You'll be whatever we need you to be."" He placed a soft kiss on her jaw. ""Don't make such a fuss. Stop fighting us. You have no chance of ever winning. """"I thought one of my rules was not to fight with us."" Demetri agreed.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori held up her hands as the album was jerked away. ""I was just looking at it. I didn't mean to actually hurt it. I wanted to know you a little more. If we live together, you and your brothers shouldn't be hiding things from me."" She defended her actions."
38561,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-23T06:24:38+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri frowned as Sokijo kissed her deciding to try and ignore them as much as possible. It was apparent they didn't seem care about what she wanted do it was a waste of time to try and fight with them. ""I don't like your rules"" She mumbled as she pushed some of her food around on her plate.<br/><br/><br/>""We're not hiding anything. It's rude to go snooping into peoples personal things I'll tell you things when I'm ready to tell you them"" He said placing the album back on the bookshelf in it's proper place. ""Now you are welcome to look at any of the novels or other books we own but stay away from the personal stuff"" he said turning back to look at her his anger fading."
38562,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-23T06:33:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Get used to them."" Kazuko told her as he lunged and knocked her from the chair, pinning her to the ground and laughing. ""So, tell me, are you up for this? Even if you aren't, I can still nibble a little."" His pinkish hair fell into his face. ""You look so delicious right now that I just might have a party."" His tongue rested just below her ear lobe.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine, Kei. Just fine."" She couldn't remember there being any rules concerning the library. ""Just leave me alone. I want as much freedom as I can get."" She wiped her eyes, crying. ""Just leave me alone."""
38563,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-23T06:46:58+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri squealed as she was knocked from her chair and pinned down. Closing her eyes she braced herself expecting him to not waste time biting her. Opening her eyes when the pain didn't come she looked up at the boy on top of her her breathign becoming uneven. ""No, I'm not<i>up for this</i>"" She said mocking his tone. ""I don't want to be food for you or any of you're family "" She said trying to maintain her fearless attitued even though she was scared to death at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't do that. It's my turn to watch you, so your just going to have to get used to me being around"" he said stepping closer grabbing a strand of her hair inspecting it then letting it fall back on to her shoulder. ""Why are you crying? I haven't done anything to you asking you not to go through my things is not an unreasonable request"" he said not understanding her sudden emotional shift."
38564,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-23T15:30:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That's a real pity."" Kazuko yawned, bored. ""You are no fun at all. I know who can get you into shape, but, he's disciplining your friend right now."" Again, he lowered his face to Eri's neck. ""I guess I will have to handle you myself."" Demetri came in just before Kazuko had the chance. ""You'll spoil your appetite.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori flinched. ""Please, leave me alone."" She slapped his hand away, moved past him and to an open window, where she planned to jump and end it all. ""I just want to go home. God will forgive me."" She jumped, grabbed a tree branch, and took off into the woods."
38565,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-23T18:54:44+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Please don't"" Eri nearly whispered as he moved closer to her neck. She felt so helpless and she hated it, no matter what she did or said they wouldn't listen to her. ""Don't touch me, I hate you"" She said trying to push him away and keep him away from her neck. ""I hate all of you"" She said more defeatedly, tears forming in her eyes when she came to see there was nothing she could do to stop him.<br/><br/><br/>""Cupcake thinks she can escape!"" Kei yelled to his brothers for help before jumping out the window after running the girl at top speed. It only took a few seconds for him to show up in front of her, blocking her path. ""This is your home now"" he hissed grabbing her shoulders and thowing her to the ground. ""Don't you dare think you can escape from us, and don't ever tell me what to do. I can make your life a living hell remember that when you get one of these little ideas agian"" he growled standing over her his eyes red and his fangs bared. There wasn't anything Kei hated more than when his toys became ungrateful and tried to run from him."
38566,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-23T23:53:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I think a simple 'thank you, Demetri' would do just fine."" The dark haired, tall man told Eri as the other got up. Kazuko scoffed, jammed his fists in his pockets and strode away. Demetri already heard Kei and was in a bad mood. ""Apparently, it's my turn to watch you."" He took her by the hand and pulled her close. ""Don't worry, you're going to be very happy here."" He kissed the top of her head.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori yelped as she was thrown to the ground. ""Please, don't hurt me, Kei! I'm sorry! It won't happen again!"" Another shadow stood over her. Sokijo giggled like a madman. He even snorted a time or two. ""She looks so pathetic like this. It's actually sort of cute."" He got on one knee and moved her hair behind her ear. ""There, that's better. Now we can see your beautiful neck."" Shiori didn't move. ""Just kill me and get it over with."""
38567,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T00:09:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri scoffed at Demetri's comment there was no way she was going to thank him, he was just as bad as the rest of them. She pushed herself up to stand dusting hersefl off but as she did she was pulled into the man. ""Stop touching me and kissing me. Why can all of you just keep your hands to yourself?"" She complained as she pulled out of his grasp and walked out to the now empty livingroom.<br/><br/><br/>""It better not. This is just a warning but if you ever try something like this again things will not end so well for you"" He said and shot a glance at Sokijo. A few seconds later Hiroki was there as well. ""See I knew this would happen...."" he yawned as he looked down at the pathetic girl with a bored expression. ""You had one Job Kei and you couldn't even do that right"" he said criticizing his brother. ""Well if you think you could have done a better job then why didn't<i>you</i>watch her hmm?"" Kei shot back. ""Oh no we wont kill you...yet that would be a waste you still have so much of that sweet blood left"" Kei said in a creepily happy tone a grin on his face. ""Sokijo help her up and take her back into tthe house. I think the girls need to have the rules reexplained to them, they didn't seem to understand them the first time"" Kei ordered"
38568,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T03:29:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I've been very kind and patient until now!"" Demetri followed, grasped her arm, pulling her onto the couch. ""You've tried my patience. I am probably the most sane of my brothers, but now, you just drove me to my limit."" He hissed as he straddled her, and lowered his face to her neck. ""You bitch!"" He smacked her across the face with a mighty force.<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo nodded. ""Yes, Big Brother."" He yanked her up by one arm. Shiori screamed, but Sokijo ignored her. ""You're lucky it wasn't Kazuko that grabbed you."" Shiori didn't feel lucky in the slightest as she was dragged inside and thrown in the armchair."
38569,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T03:49:02+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri let out a small gasp as she was grabbed and thrown onto the couch. Why did they have to treat her like a rag doll, constantly throwing her around. She opened her mouth to speak but was stopped by his slap. Her face turned to one side hair falling in her face and her eyes begining to water as she felt the sting on her cheek. She was speechless for a moment so surprised he would actually do that. ""Just because I don't like you and won't give into you doesn't make me a bitch."" She said breathing hard ""Get off of me! You're crazy all of you are!"" She screamed beating her fists against his chest as hard as she could. Maybe if she screamed loud enough the neighbors would hear and call the police for help.<br/><br/><br/>Kei took Shiori's other arm roughly helping his brother lead the girl into the house while Hiroki trailed behind. Shiori was shoved into an arm chair in the living room both the boys seeming to ignore the scene between Eri and Demetri as if it was a completely normal occurance. ""Speaking of Kazuko Where is he?"" Hiroki asked looking around the room noting his absence, he thought it strange he wasn't around harrassing Eri."
38570,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T04:07:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko's voice came from the banister up above. ""What the hell is all this racket? Do any of you understand what 'quiet' is? How can I get ready for the party that we're hosting if all I hear is screaming?"" He rolled his eyes and lifted himself over the banister, landing just below.<br/><br/><br/>Demetri got off, though he still held her wrist. ""I honestly don't think that this party should happen, Kazuko. I realize the king will be attending, but we just aren't ready."" The younger one laughed. ""Yeah? Try telling them that. They'll be here tomorrow.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori was blown away. ""There are more vampires?"" Sokijo laughed again, sending his head backward. ""You don't know much, do you?"" Shiori blushed in embarrassment. ""W-Well, you can't really expect me to. I just found that vampires existed yesterday."" She backed into the chair as far as she could go."
38571,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T04:25:53+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri was happy when Demetri got off of her but she still continued to try and free her wrist. She listened in the the conversation becoming increasingly confused. ""Party? what party?"" She asked. They were hosting a party of vampires? And who was this king person? She certainly hoped she would not have to attend the party actually as she thought about it it would be the perfect chance for her to try and get away.<br/><br/><br/>""I told you the party was a bad idea from the very beginning we can hardly get our humans under control, muchless prepare for a party"" Hiroki said sitting down on the arm of Shiori's chair. ""I think we should just have some one else do the work it's not like we don't have access to servant"" he said crossing his arms over his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Kei frowned with the girls arrival he had completely forgotten about the party and Demetri and Hiroki were right, they were no where near ready. "" Alright so this is what we'll do we'll call in servants to prepare the house for the party. While they are doing that we are going to have to train these two to be more obedient"" he said looking at both Eri and Shiori. ""We can't very well show off our pets at the party if they can't behave themselves"""
38572,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T21:43:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sokijo giggled. ""I do love parties. A few hundred years ago I attended one and a maid of the king's couldn't keep her hands off of me."" He moved hair from his face again. ""So very fun. I think I will go find things for the girls to wear."" This caused him to get excited. ""Don't worry, you'll look great."" He assured the girls as he disappeared up the stairs, but, he didn't go to his room, he went to the attic, where he found clothes that belonged to every one of their mothers. ""This should be fun!""<br/><br/><br/>Demetri watched Sokijo leave. ""Well, that's one task that's taken care of. Who will take on the job of showing the girls how to behave? I guess I could do so, but I'll need help. Even though the girls are weak, I cannot grab two by myself if they try to run."" He glared at them.<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko sighed. ""I'll go get the other girls. You know, the ones that clean for us?"" He jammed his fists into his pockets again. ""There's so much to do. Cooking, cleaning, training our new pets."" He smirked at Eri. ""Don't worry. I'll break you in very easily.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori looked down at her feet. ""I'm not a pet. I'm still a human being. I don't care what you do . I don't care about this king of yours, either."" Demetri snorted. ""You will very much regret that statement. Remember."" He looked at both of them. ""The only people keeping the two of you safe is the five of us."" He stroked Eri's neck with one hand, while the other held her against him."
38573,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T22:16:29+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki sighed ""I guess it's my turn with the pets"" he said looking at Shiori with a smirk. He knew she didn't like being called their pet and he mostly just called her that to annoy her. ""We are haveing very important company tomorrow night and they will not tollerate disobedient humans such as yourselves. If you want to survive you are both going to have to learn to listen to us"" He warned both the girls<br/><br/><br/>""Well If Hiroki thinks he can train the girls then I'll go work on other things"" Kei said running a hand through his hair. ""Don't worry I'll come back so see how good a job he did later princess."" He said to Shiori with a devlish grin before he left the room.<br/><br/><br/>Eri scowled at Demetri and Kazuko. ""I don't even want to go to your stupid party, if we'll be such an issue why don't you just keep us out of the way?"" She asked squirming under Demetri's touch. ""Stop treating us like we're cats, we're human beings not pets you can train to do what you want"" She said furious with the way they were being treated like animals."
38574,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T23:00:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko jerked his head back in laughter at this. ""Do you really think I don't know what you're planning? If we did that, you would find a way to escape."" He pat her head softly. ""Don't worry, we'll break you of your disobedience soon enough. You will be begging to give us your blood.""Kazuko kissed her cheek. ""No, we need you to meet the king and queen. It's part of a ceremony.""<br/><br/><br/>Demetri's eyes lit up. ""Yes, the Offering Ceremony."" He saw the look on Shiori's face. She was confused. ""The Offering Ceremony. The king and queen invites each new servant forward and takes blood, deeming each worthy of living or dying depending on how their blood tastes.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori didn't like the sound of that at all. ""But, that doesn't sound like a fun party at all!"" She whined. Shiori would much rather die than have her blood be judged. ""That's sick and I hate it! I'm not going!"" She crossed her arms over her chest in a huff. ""I'm not scared of any of you because I know you won't kill me."""
38575,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-24T23:09:25+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki let out a deep throaty laugh ""That's what you think... We've been very patient with you thus far, but it would be very easy for us to kill you both and find replacements."" He said ""You're just lucky because your blood is so sweet we haven't wanted to kill you just yet"" he chuckled grabbing Shiori's wrist and bringing it to his lips his eyes closing as he smelled her sweet scent.<br/><br/><br/>Eri frowned as Kazuko had figured out that she was thinking. How had he done that anyway? ""I'd rather die then offer my blood to you or anyone else"" She snapped at him. She was becoming more and more afraid what if she was testing her luck a little o much? So far they hadn't seriously hurt her but she knew they had the ability. The though of some vampire kind taking her blood to determine if she was good enough made her cringe."
38576,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T00:15:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori cringed. ""No, please, not right now!"" She managed to get away from the vampire, run upstairs to her room and close and lock the door. ""I'm safe."" She found her gun under her mattress. ""God, forgive me."" She held it to her temple.<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko held her. ""Stop fighting. It will feel better soon."" He bent his neck toward her own and traced the crook with his tongue. ""Stay still and this won't be an issue."" He brought his fangs out and sank them into her."
38577,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T00:30:47+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki growled ""Ungrateful little bitch!"" In an instant he was on his feet and following the girl upstairs she was really getting on his nerves. Going to the door he tried the door knob but when he found it locked he broke the door down in anger. ""Really, you're going to kill yourself? How weak"" He said rolling his eyes stepping over the broken peices of the door.<br/><br/><br/>Eri tried kneeing him his the stomach her eyes squeezed shut as his tongue ran along her neck. ""No It wont, It hurts!"" She cried feeling his fangs sink into flesh. All that kept running through her head was 'why me?' How had she ended up in this situation? ""Why are you so mean?"" She asked her voice faint."
38578,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T00:50:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Not one step closer or I'll do it, Hiroki!"" Shiori warned. ""I won't allow you to use me for some sick game any more! I was excited to come. I thought that, for once, I'd be happy and have a family. I thought that I'd live a normal life and I was happy when I first met you all. You were all so nice, then, I understood why you brought us here. Well, you won't get what you want this time!""<br/><br/><br/>""I want what you have. I want to be able to live comfortably, just like anyone. I want you to appreciate what you have and you've yet to do a single thing I say!"" Kazuko told her. ""It's been at least twenty years since our last couple and we couldn't wait any longer."" He let his mouth fill up again."
38579,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T01:09:49+0100,Captainsassypants,"Letting out a large sight Hiroki cautiously moved closer just close enough to snatch the gun out of her hand and throw it into the corner of the room. ""Honestly you're making this much harder than it needs to be."" He said wrapping his arms around her pinning her arms to her sides. "" We all would have been much nicer to you if you just would have done what we asked"" he continued his tone unsually gentle. He carefully pushed a few strads of hair out of her face and away from her neck. ""If you'd just stop fighting you could like quite comfortably here"" He practically whispered in her ear as he lowered his mouth to her neck ""And if you really insist on dying you should at least let me do it, then your blood wont go to waste"" he mumbled against her skin then sunk his fang into her.<br/><br/><br/>Eri gritted her teeth at the pain she half-heartedly kept trying to push him away. ""I don't have anything. You at least have a family... I have nothing! I'm just a toy for you and your brothers...this is no way for a person to live"" She said through small gasps. She almost wished he would just kill her if she couldn't get away any way else then death was her only option."
38580,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T01:32:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She didn't know what was causing her to do it. She didn't know why she did it, but Shiori saw, in her own mind and very strange thought process, a vampire save her life. ""H-Hiroki..."" she relaxed a little, her arms wrapping around his neck as she buried her face in it, still crying. ""Thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko chuckled, causing his lips to vibrate against Eri's neck. ""Don't be silly, my girl."" He teased her. ""You are far more than some toy. You are a sacrifice for the king. It's a great honor."" He lifted his head back up and brought his lips to hers. ""Here, have a taste of your own blood."""
38581,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T01:43:08+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki held her tightly against him her blood flowing down his throat. He was merely trying to scare her and show her she didn't really want to die, the snack was just a perk. He hadn't expected her to start crying and thanking him though... pulling away reluctanly his mouth was a bright red color. ""Why are you thanking me? Have you finally become grateful for what we have given you?"" he asked looking down at her.<br/><br/><br/>Eri tensed up at the mention of her being a sacrifice fear running through her. She immediately freaked out shoving his face away from her and tearing out of his arms and wiping her mouth furiously. ""I refuse. I refuse to be some sacrafice for some sick king and I refuse to let you keep doing this to me"" She yelled before she took off running going to the door opening it and running out."
38582,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T01:52:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori was done fighting. She smiled at him and nodded once. ""I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable just now."" She had surprised herself by hugging the man. ""I won't do it again. I apologize."" She fell back on her bed. ""I didn't mean to disrespect you. If it makes you happy, Iwwon't fight you any more. Please accept my apology."" She bowed politely to him as she got back up and left the room.<i>What did I just do? I'm only a snack. I should remember that. </i>She blushed awkwardly, until Kazuko yelled in anger.<br/><br/><br/>""The bitch escaped!"" He threw the door open and took off after her. Sokijo wasn't far behind him. Demetri was just behind Sokijo. ""I've got her!"" The youngest jumped into a tree then launched himself on top of Eri. ""Where do you think you're going? I found the perfect little dress for you. And, I do mean little."" He giggled and pinned her to a tree."
38583,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T02:10:35+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki let the girl go staring hard at her trying to decied why her attitude ad changed so suddenly. He couldn't say he wasn't pleased, it just seemed like it had been to easy to break her. ""It's fine, I'm not uncomfrotable."" He said as if it was a riddiculous idea for him to be uncomfortable around her. ""I'm just glad you've finally learned your place here"" he smiled and patted her head.<br/><br/><br/>Smelling the scent of Shiori's blood waft into his room Kei emerged into the hall. ""Ahh Princess have you come to play?"" he asked spotting her in the hall with the blush on her cheeks. ""Has my brother trained you well? Or will I just have to do the job myself?"" he asked circling around her, that was until he heared Kazuko scream. ""When will that one learn she can't escape?"" He said with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Eri ran as hard and as fast as she could. She didn't care if they could catch her, she had to try. She didn't want to be a sacrafice, she used to have a life, she still had things she wanted to do. She hit the tree with a groan tears were runing down her face. ""Why are you doing this to me? I don't want this, I don't want any of this"" She said not even bothing to fight back anymore. ""Why does your stupid king need a sacrafice anyway? It's not even like I'm special I'm just a silly orphan"""
38584,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T02:27:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Again, Shiori blushed. She was pat on the head, causing her normal pale features to darken. ""I have learned, Hiroki."" She then saw the other vampire that seemed to lack any courtesy. ""Oh, it's you."" Her face got ever darker. ""I'm not in the mood to play."" For some reason or another, she only wanted Hiroki to have her blood, though Kei was a close second.<br/><br/><br/>Demetri laughed. ""That's definitely where you're wrong. You're more than that, but I don't feel like telling you everything right now."" He grabbed one arm, Kazuko grabbed the other. ""Don't worry. Your friend was so easy, you'll not be much farther."" Sokijo followed behind. ""I can't wait to show you!"""
38585,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T02:38:44+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki smiled pleased and walked towards the door way as he heard the sound of Kei's voice. Kei looked dissapointed when she treated him cooly ""Come on that's no way to treat me, besides you look so cute with that blush"" He said pinching her cheeks ""It seems you haven't learn how to behave after all"" he said his voice low, but before he could do anything Hiroki stepped forward grabbing Shiori from behind. ""Oh she's learned, she just doesn't like you"" He said with a smirk since it seemed he was winning their little game so far.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me! I'm so sick of these secrets, I deserve to know it's my life your playing with!"" She argued as they lead her back into the house. Hearing they had gotten to Shiori already made her sad, the girl was sweet. Eri didn't know her very well but she was just like her at the moment and she felt bad for her. ""Just because you got to her doesn't mean I'll be as easy"" She said still trying to resist them although the constant fight she had to put up was tiring her out. She was afraid to see what she would be forced into wearing."
38586,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T02:55:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori felt her heart race as Kei pinched her cheeks. ""Please, don't do that. It hurts."" She reached up and rubbed her cheeks. ""Ow, that really hurt."" Feeling strong arms wrap around her and pull her close, she felt them to make sure that this was indeed Hiroki, though she heard his voice. ""Thank you, Hiroki."" She laid against him.<br/><br/><br/>""Begging won't help."" Demetri smoothed her hair. ""It'll make it worse."" Once inside, the boys put her on the couch, arms and legs held down until Kazuko could return with chains. ""You won't get away now."" He tied her to the couch. Demetri kissed her, then Sokijo did as well. ""Nope."" Soki agreed."
38587,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T03:03:36+0100,Captainsassypants,"Kei frowned more ""You're no fun. How did you manage to turn her agaisnt me in that short of time? I saw saw her first"" Kei complained to which Horoki only shrugged in response too. ""I'm just better than you"" he said the moved next to Shiori taking her wrist. "" Come Shiori, why don't we go see what Sokijo had picked out for you to wear hm?"" He said and lead her way from Kei and down stairs.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not begging, I'm telling. It's not fair for you to keep things from me"" he said frustrated with the way things were going. She sat on the couch shooting glares towards the boys holding her down. At the site of the chains her eyes went wide ""No, No No! You can't Do that!"" She said trying to wriggle out of their grasp.The last thing she wanted was to be tied down. ""Please I promise I won't run just untie me"" She pleaded"
38588,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T05:00:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Okay, Hiroki."" She became upset when he moved away, so that she couldn't lay against him anymore. ""That should be fun, I guess."" She turned on her heel a bit to say goodbye to Kei. ""Maybe some other time?"" She followed Hiroki. ""Thank you for stopping him, Hiroki. That's the second time you saved me today."" They reached the room where Sokijo had picked a dress, but the boy was still with Eri.<br/><br/><br/>Demetri scratched his stubble. ""I don't know. I don't think we should. What do you think, Kazuko? Sokijo?"" He turned to his brothers. Kazuko shook his head. ""Hell no! She'll keep lying."" He growled and walked off. ""Letting her go would only give us more work."" Sokijo was quiet for once. ""I don't know. She isn't cooperating very much. I'm actually impressed with Hiroki's work."""
38589,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T05:14:42+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki shrugged ""I haven't really been saving you but if that's the way you'd like to see it"" He stepped into the room where the dresses inspecting them. ""These will do nicely"" He commented as he brought a hand to his mouth biting down on one of his fingers. ""although I'm not sure exacxtaly which one is yours"" he said glancing at Shiori.<br/><br/><br/>""Please! I promise I wont just get these off!"" She begged pulling at the restrains, she couldn't stand being tied up. ""Please I'll do anythign just let me go"" She was desperate to be free. She felt so vulnerable without the use of her arms and legs. She really was willing to do almost anything if it meant she wouldn't be chained up anymore."
38590,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T05:29:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori shrugged. ""Your guess is completely and totally as good as mine."" Her attempts at getting along with them seemed to be working, for the time being. ""I'm sorry to say this, but, I'm not sure about any of these dresses. They're absolutely revealing."" Still, she took one down and left him to go change and see if it fit. ""I'm actually quite uncomfortable in it. I don't like low cut dresses."" She came back out to show him, praying that the others weren't around, though Kei's stench still lingered. ""Hide me, would you? Your brother still scares me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo started to consider her request. ""Do what you want, Sokijo."" Demetri had more important matters to deal with, like the phone call that came from his office. Soon, he was gone, leaving Sokijo with Eri. He used his tiny fingers to unlock the chains. ""I'm trusting you."""
38591,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T05:42:58+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Sokijo picked them, if you don't like them you're going to have to bring it up with him."" He said "" He's going to be very hurt if you don't wear it though"" He added and sat down in the chair as she went to go change. When she reentered the room in the dress he smirked ""Oh but the king will be please to see you in it"" He commented as he stood up from his seat and stepped forward. His hands went to her bare shoulders and trailed down her arms to her hands. ""Don't worry about him, he won't bother you while I'm around""<br/><br/><br/>Eri waited anxiously as Sokijo undid the locks. ""Thank you.."" She mummbled as she rubbed at her wrist. She decided to not try and run since she had promised she wouldn't, also she really didn't want to be chained up like that again. She moved back farther into the couch bringing her knees up to her chest and wrapping her arms around them."
38592,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T05:58:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That's good. I appreciate it."" Shiori felt herself squeeze his hands. ""I am really quite bored and was wondering if you wouldn't mind if I go outside?"" She questioned, knowing how sensitive that subject was. ""Or, to town. I haven't been since coming to live here, Hiroki."" Instinctively, she raised his hand to her lips.<br/><br/><br/>""Why can't you listen? Don't you see that your life would be much easier if you only calmed down and listen?"" Sokijo wanted to make her feel welcome here. ""Come with me, would you? We have to nurse your wrists."" He helped her up and into the downstairs bathroom. ""I will be gentle."" He ran some hot water, soaking a rag in it."
38593,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T06:12:20+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hiroki contemplated the idea for a moment ""No, that's a privilege you'll have to earn. A few minutes of good behaviour isn't going to cut it"" He said. ""If you're really so bored you're just going to have to find another way to entertain yourself"" he said dropping her hands and taking a step backwards. ""But first you need to change back, wouldn't want to ruin your dress""<br/><br/><br/>""Why would I want to listen to you if all you want to do is hurt me and sacrifice me to some king? None of you actually care about me or the other girl""She said standing up and following him to the bathroom so he could take care of her wrist. Kazuko had been so rough with her making the restriants tight against her wrist. She didn't say anything but watched Sokijo work, out of all of them he was the most tollerable. He was so child-like that is made it hard to hate him. If not for the whole vampire thing she felt like he could have been the younger brother she never had."
38594,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T19:56:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Okay, Hiroki."" She would ask another one of her captors. Hiroki wasn't the only one that held any authority over her. ""I'll change."" She hid behind the curtain to change again, then came out, in her nightdress. ""Now, if you don't mind, I have to see Kei. Remember, I promised him that I would see him later."" She swept from the room and went to the left, smelling Kei's fragrance. ""The library, maybe?"" That's where she went.<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo nodded. ""I understand, I guess, but we have to live together, so we have to come to some sort of understanding."" He rubbed her wrists. ""I hope that's better. I did my best."" He held her wrists, eyes shining as he sent a cold, numbing sensation to stop the pain."
38595,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-25T20:05:05+0100,Captainsassypants,"Hrioki sighed but let her leave after she had changed. Kie was sitting in one of the lrge lether chairs in the library sulking. How had Shiori come to like Hiroki better than him? What did he have that he didn't? He was contemplating this when he heard the small foot steps of the girl padding into the room. ""Have you changed your mind so quickly?"" He said lookign up at her from his spot.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know what kind of an understand you expect us to come you. The way I see it is you're trying to kill me and frankly I don't want to die so I don't think we're going to be coming to any understanding"" She said looking at him sternly. ""Thank you."" She said once the pain in her wrist had stopped. ""I'd like to be alone now"" She told him pulling her wrist and walkign away towards her room."
38596,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-26T14:58:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Shiori woke on the following evening to get dressed for the party that she was ever so kindly being forced to attend. ""This will be a long, long night."" She murmured as she slipped into her dress. ""Sokijo must really be trying to make me feel uncomfortable."" She thought as she dressed herself. ""And, why is it such a big deal for Kei that I choose Hiroki?"" She blushed, not having admitted to it before as she walked down the stairs. ""Is anyone ready?""<br/><br/><br/>Demetri, Sokijo and Kazuko were not in the least bit worried about the party. Their servants had taken care of anything and everything they would need. ""It's so nice to not have to worry."" Kazuko smiled as he tied his tie while walking out. ""Girl?"" He addressed Shiori. ""Come here."" Shiori did as she was told and was soon feeling the pierce of fangs."
38597,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-27T23:11:52+0100,Captainsassypants,"Reluctantly Eri got dressed ,in the dress that had been chosen for her by Sokijo, and put her hair into a loose bun a few strands of hair out and curling around her face. Looking in the mirror at herself she sighed, she felt so uncomfortable in the dress it covered so little of her she felt almost naked. Why did she have to wear it anyway? Surely there had to be other dresses that would at least cover her a little more, but when she asked the boys just got angry and refused. When she was finally ready she stepped out of the room not being able to avoid the stupid party any longer. She pulled at the fabic of her dress awkardly trying to cover more of herself as much as she could.<br/><br/><br/>Both Kei and Hiroki were dressed up in thier nicest clothes. Each boy emerged from their room into the hall to wait for the girls to finish getting ready. "" Go easy Kazuko, wouldn't want to drain her before the pary has even begun"" Hiroki warned the boy. Kei only rolled his eyes still upset with both Hiroki and Shiori. Noticing Eri come out her room he smirked. ""Oh don't you just look ravishing"" he chuckled which only made the girl feel more uncomfortable."
38598,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-28T03:04:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri growled when she saw that Eri was pulling and tearing at a dress that was easily older than himself. ""Eri, enough!"" He slapped her hand sharply, but not enough to harm her. ""Don't you dare ruin this dress. Believe it or not, it was once a dress that belonged to one of my great grandfather's many mistresses."" He sneered and grabbed her around the waist. ""Sokijo must have known that it was my favorite."" He pulled down the dress, showing her off. ""Allow me, then."" Sokijo stood by Kei, in awe by how good Eri looked.<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko reluctantly let go. Shiori stumbled somewhat, having been drained of a lot of blood. ""Forgive me. I couldn't help myself, madame."" He put on a fake look of sympathy. ""I-I accept your apology."" Shiori mumbled, almost automatically as she held the railing that lead down the stairs. One of the many maids came forward and bowed to the brothers. ""Excuse me, Masters, but, the guests are arriving."""
38599,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-28T03:31:15+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri glared at Demetri as he slapped her hands ""If it covered more of me I wouldn't have to pull at it"" She mumbled under her breath and wrapped her arms around herself instead. Hearing the dress belonged to some mistress only made her feel even more uncomfortable. Was that what they were trying to make her into, some sort fo mistress? The thought made her ill. The ill feeling only increased as she was grabbed around the waist and Demetri admitted the dress was his favorite. ""Please let go of me"" She said looking down not liking the way she was being showed off.<br/><br/><br/>Kei brought a hand to his chin and smiled ""They both look quite nice in their dresses, I don't know how our guest will be able to keep their hands off them"" he said eyeing both the girls admiring them both.""Well party begins"" He said clapping his hands when he heard the maid announce the guest arrival. He walked towards the stairs and took one of Shiori's arms steadying her. ""Wouldn't want you to fall"" He said looking at her. ""Just go I got it"" Hiroki then said taking her other arm and giving a sharp look to Kei, but Kei didn't budge. So both boys escorted the girl down to the first level where their gues were just starting to arrive."
38600,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-28T05:22:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Demetri shook his shaggy head. ""Don't pull any of that shit that you normally pull. There are very important people here."" He hissed as Kazuko grabbed her other arm, Sokijo already at the foot of the stairs and among the other guests, where ladies would start fawning over how babyish his face was, then shooting glares at the girls.<br/><br/><br/>Some would surround Kei. ""Tell me it isn't true!"" One whined. ""You can't possibly desire their blood!""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori thought that these girls were a little pathetic. Truthfully, she didn't give a damn about them wanting Kei. They could have all the vampires, if they wanted. It was absolutely disgusting. One by one, each vampire was fawned over by a group of girls. Hiroki's group was extremely bitter. ""Why her?!"""
38601,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-28T05:34:04+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri rolled her eyes at him ""Worried I'll make you look bad?"" She asked with a smirk. She really didn not give a damn who was at the party she wasn't going to just do what they told her to do just because they told her too. walking down the stairs she scoffed as the boys were surrounded by girls. Why did they even need her if there were already so many girls just dying to give them their blood? She thought all the girls must have some sort brain damage. As both Kazuko and Demetri were surrounded by their own group of girls Eri slipped out of their grasp dissappearing into the crowd.<br/><br/><br/>As girls game up to him Kei only laughed kissing each of their hands. ""Oh it's true, but don't worry I still have room for each of you"" He said with a wicked grin his teeth just grazing the wrist of one of the girls.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki sighed as the angry group of girls approached him. 'Now now, don't be rude or I'm going to have to ask you all to leave"" He said giving them all a warning. He did not feel he needed to justify his actions to them. They could either except Shiori or leave he would not tolerate rudeness."
38602,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-28T16:13:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No!"" Kazuko's girls started squirming and screaming in despair. ""Don't be so rude to us, Kazuko! They don't even like you!"" Two girls practically went nuts and threw themselves at him, but his thoughts were on Eri. Where was she?<br/><br/><br/>The girl that was graced by the fangs of Kei giggled like a madwoman. She wasn't hurt at all, but, she was being watched, closely, by her own vampire family. She sighed. ""I have to go, dear."" She disappeared.<br/><br/><br/>Demetri was entertaining his girls with some old stories about his family's success and takeover of their territory. ""And, what did you do then, Demetri?"" An overzealous female asked. ""Oh, dear. They were attacking my brothers. I killed them by ripping their throats out.""<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo couldn't return to his normal, pale face as the girls around him started playing with his hair and asking him to dance.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori immediately felt self conscious as she looked at these girls, who were all beautiful. ""Hiroki, I need to sit down."" She held onto him, trying to keep from falling. ""Please, Hiroki."""
38603,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-28T18:14:32+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri wandered off into the crowd of people that filled the house. She was looking for a way to slip out unnoticed. She was glad that all of the boys seem to distracted by their fan club of girls to pay much attention to her. However as she moved through the group of people someone caught her arms stopping her. "" My, my what have we here"" an unfimilar man said as he eyed Eri up and down "" You must be one of the new little servant girl"" he grinned pulling her into his chest in one quick motion. ""Don't you just look delectable""He cooed into her eam making her squirm. ""Please let me go"" she said firmly not likeing how she was being handled<br/><br/><br/>Kei shrugged as the girl he was currently teasing said she had to go. ""Oh well, who's next?"" He said looking to the other girls in the group around him a playful look upon his face. He would be lying if he said he wasn't enjoying all the attention he was getting.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki shot Shiori a look as he heard her speak "" Well go sit then there are plenty of seats around"" he said letting go of her arm. He knew Kazuko shouldn't have taken so much blood from her just before the party he was certainly going to have to have a talk with him later."
38604,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-30T23:21:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko looked left and right for Eri. Upon seeing her with a familiar vampire, his heart sank out of fear. She was trapped by a member of the royal family, it looked like, though he couldn't place who it was. They were too far away.<br/><br/><br/>Yui nodded, her head spinning as she did. ""Right, thank you, Hiroki."" She fell onto a couch on the left side of the room, head still swimming. ""I really need to get over this, don't I?"" She saw the boys all with their own groups. This would be the perfect time to escape."
38605,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-31T00:31:01+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Hmm you're quite a rude one"" Jasper ,one of the sons of the king, commented seeming a bit taken aback by the girl's attitude. Eri on the other hand didn't care if he thought her rude she just wanted his hands off of her. ""I'm not a servant now let me go"" She ordered. ""Now why would I do that? I haven't even had a taste yet, and besides if you knew who I was I really don't thing you would be ordering me around like that"" He said a hint of warning in his tone. A long finger trailed up her arm to her shoulder and neck then under her chin to lift her face to look at him. Her mouth was a straight line as she looked at him breathing hard out of her nose. ""Awh don't look so grumpy all I want is a little fun"" he said with an exaggerated frown. Eri looked past him spotting Kazuko a little ways behind him. She almost wished he would come push this creep off of her. At least she knew Kazuko, she had no idea what this guy was planning.<br/><br/><br/>After a few moment of forced meaninless small talk Hiroki excussed himself from his group of girls and left grabbing two drinks and a small plate of food. He walked to where Yui was sitting and held out one of the glass of champagne and the plate of food to her. ""Take this, you're going to need your strength for later"" He said and sat down next to her sipping his own glass of champagne as he watched their guest mingle."
38606,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-31T17:02:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Excuse me, your highness."" Kazuko came up and spoke to the Prince. ""But, wouldn't it be considered rude to take her blood before your mother and father?"" He didn't want that to happen, but, it was a tactic to get the girl away from him. ""Either way, it is rude to treat a lady so viciously."" He reached for Eri.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori took the food gratefully. ""Thanks, but I don't see why I have to go through with this. Who cares what my blood tastes like?"" She nibbled the food, slowly, waiting for him to speak. ""I just want to go to bed."""
38607,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-31T18:21:12+0100,Captainsassypants,"Jasper scoffed when Kazuko came up telling<i>him</i>of all people what would be rude. ""They wouldn't even notice and I think I am more entitled than anyone else here to have a taste don't you?"" He asked giving Kazuko a challenging look. He was still holding her by the arm even when Kazuko pulled her away. Jasper was not the type to back down easily. ""Besides isn't that what she's here for?' He continued. Eri kept quite during all of this. Hearing the words 'your highness' shot fear through her. At first she was afraid the man must be the king but hearing the mention of his parents she figured he must be a prince. Either way she wanted to be no where near him. Him and his family were the main people she was trying to avoid seeing by sneaking away.<br/><br/><br/>""Everyone cares and especially the king and queen. You should care too if you hope to live"" Hiroki said bluntly. The girl could be so silly sometimes. Of course it mattered what her blood tasted like, everyone what drank from her would care what it tasted like. ""You can't leave until the party is over or at least you have to see the king and queen "" He said looking over at her. He placed his free hand on her knee to keep her from getting up."
38608,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-07-31T23:20:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Forgive me, Prince Jasper, but I don't think that you're more entitled than your parents, m'lord."" Kazuko pulled Eri closer. If she could just keep quiet during this encounter, they could probably get away with this. ""Excuse me, but she is my human and I would appreciate it if you wait for the ceremony."" He squeezed her close in a desperate attempt to tell her to stay quiet and still. ""Let me handle this."" He hissed in her ear.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori felt her face redden when he did this. ""Please don't touch me. I'm not going anywhere."" She whispered as she ate. Her stomach tied itself in knots, she could feel bile build up in her throat. ""What's going to happen if I pass out when they do this, Hiroki?"""
38609,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-01T01:26:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"Jasper narrowed his eyes at Kazuko for a moment his hand tightening around the girls arm making her let out a small whimper. ""Fine but I'll have her later"" He said letting the girls arm go and disappearing into the crowd of people. Once he was gone Eri let out the breath she had been holding. ""Thank you Kazuko you can let go of me now"" She said looking at the red haired boy. She never through she would be thanking him but in this circumstance she could help but be greatful for him getting rid of jasper for her.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki shot a sharp look at her. ""Don't tell me what to do"" He said quickly had she learned nothing? He slowly took his hand of her knee. ""You're not going to pass out before, that's why I'm having you eat. If you pass out during the ceremony then you will be brought upstairs""he said hoping she would even be alive after the cereomony it would be a shame if they had to go through thr trouble of getting comptetely new girls."
38610,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-01T04:02:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Don't be daft."" Kazuko smirked, still holding onto her. ""That was the stupidest thing you could possibly have done."" He pulled her back to their little family. ""You could easily have been bitten by him. It was just a matter of keeping him talking. If he talked, he didn't bite."" He thrusted her into an empty chair. ""You won't be going anywhere, pet."" He paused. ""You are easily the biggest pain in the arse I've ever met.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori whimpered. ""I'm sorry. I didn't mean it."" She was grateful when he released her. ""I'm sorry."" She curled her legs up to her chest, hugging them. ""I just want to go home."" A tear fell. ""And, I'm not hungry, thank you. Please, take the food away."" She handed the bread and cheese back to him."
38611,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-01T04:20:03+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri quickly changed back to her normal self ""What are you talking about I didn't do anything! He was the one who came out of no where and grabbed me! It's not like a threw myself at him. Honestly the last thing I want is to be bitten again by anyone"" She said with a ""Hmph"" As she was thrown into a chair her arms crossing over her chest. ""Yeah well you're no walk in the park either"" She said rolling her eyes. So much for her plan of making a run for it. How on earth was she supposed to get away now?<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki sighed ""You are home, what other home can you pissibly have? You're an orphan."" he said setting his glass down on a end table. He stood up taking her plate. ""Get up the ceremony is starting soon anyway and the King and Queen will want to see you"" he said handing the unwanted plate to one of the servants before offering his hand to Shiori to help her up."
38612,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-03T15:10:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""We're out of time for training."" He growled. ""Who was in charge of that anyway?"" He turned to the others. It would definitely reflect on them badly if their humans were to complete ruin their own homecoming party. Demetri looked the most upset. He was in charge of their training. ""Remember, you are to stay with us. Be polite, be silent, be still."" That's all he could say.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori gave one last pathetic sob before wiping her face and standing up with Hiroki's help. ""They're going to kill me, Hiroki."" She murmured toward her feet. ""I just know they will."" She turned to make sure that no one was breathing down her neck before walking forward."
38613,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-03T16:01:17+0100,Captainsassypants,"Eri just huffed and looked away. She handn't done anything wrong so why were they angry with her? They were much more stupid than she originally though if they honestly thought she was just going to do what ever they said after a day of yelling at her. ""Yeah well apparently I'm dying soon so I guess it doesn't matter"" She said spitefully.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki helped her to stand his arms around her waist keeping her up. ""They wont as long as you do as you are told"" He told her with a sigh. ""Just don't be difficult and be repectful"" he said leading her over to where his other brothers were standing around Eri. ""The ceremony will begin soon is she ready?"" He asked shooting a look towards Eri. From the looks of it things weren't going well he was slightly amused at how incapable his brothers were to train some silly little girl."
38614,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-05T01:55:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko was about smart remark away from breaking Eri's neck.<i>Honestly, today of all days we have to put up with this? </i>He hissed in his own mind as they moved forward.<br/><br/><br/>Sokijo was the first to reach the nobles. ""Your majesties."" He bowed and stayed like that until he was told that he could rise. ""We pray that you accept our offering.""<br/><br/><br/>Demetri followed his brother's lead. ""Sire, as head of my family, I also hope that you will accept them as part of our devotion to you.""<br/><br/><br/>Shiori saw the king eyeing the two bowing vampires, then saw Kazuko do the very same thing. ""Welcome to our home, my lord."" He spoke in his most respectable tone.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori stopped moving. She was frightened of the one that she assumed was the king. With thick black hair that passed his shoulders, a young face but with a mustache and a thin beard covering his chin, one hand holding the hand of his queen."
38615,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-05T06:14:10+0100,Captainsassypants,"Following suit with his brothers Kei aproached the king with a bow and charming smile. ""Your majesties, welcome and I do hope our gifts to you are too your liking"" He said rising when he was told to do so.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki did the same ""Welcome, your majesties"" he said all the while he had a hand on Shiori ensuring that she didn't fall and did exactaly as she was supposed to. As long as she didn't anger them he was sure she would be ok he just hopes she understood the seriousness of the situation<br/><br/><br/>Eri gulped as she along with Shiori and the rest of the boys were brought before what she had to assume was the king and queen. She was terrified she though she would have had more time to avoid this but now it was happening and there was nothing she could do. Standing still she watched each of the boys bow greeting the king and queen and presenting their ""offering"" which she knew they meant her. Hering herself being refered to in tht way made her sick. It was like she was a chicken some poor farmer would offer royalty in the olden days."
38616,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-05T16:44:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The queen was a soft spoken, normally flirtatious vampiress with strawberry blonde hair, a pale, porcelain face and stunning green eyes. Her dress was one similar to the human queen, Elizabeth. ""Thank you for having us. It has been such a long time and it's become extremely difficult to come out of hiding now that we're expecting. Don't you think so, my lord?"" She smiled at her husband, who agreed with a broad smile toward his queen's belly. ""I do, my dearest. "" With all of their servants now standing, the queen hid a blush from them all. Shiori sighed. The king turned to her. ""Relax, child. It will be over before you know it. We would never intentionally harm you."" He promised with a creepy, unsettling smile. He indicated a restraint chair before him and his family. ""Have a seat, dear."" For a while, Shiori didn't move, she watched Eri. When she could avoid it no longer, Shiori trudged over to the restraint chair, which automatically tied her up. She couldn't move an inch."
38617,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-05T18:31:58+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Well it's wonderful to be graced with your presence once again"" Kei told the queen with a smile Hiroki did not saying but offered his own smile that was not quite as enthusiactic as Kei's was. When Shiori was adressed by the king Hiroki gave her a small shove forward towards him hoping she would not be a problem. If she was it would reflect badly on all of them. Eri glanced at Shiroi her eyes widening as she saw her being restrained. She tried taking a few steps back knowing soon that would be her. She couldn't bare to watch what happened to the poor girl and she desperately wished she could do something to help her but they were in a room full of vampires, to act out now would only spell both of thier deaths."
38618,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-05T18:56:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Again, the queen smiled at Kei. She favored him before any of the others. ""Thank you, my dear."" She watched in amusement as Shiori was restrained. Her majesty sensed no trouble, not an ounce of fight coming from her. She would be obedient, easy, but, she would also be fearful. As the woman absentmindedly stroked her stomach, her husband stood up. ""Don't move. I will be gentle."" He swore. Shiori wanted to believe him, but it was hard. Praying to God, she waited for the inevitable. The king stood beside Shiori for a moment, as if teasing her. ""Be wary of the other girl, my servants."" He warned, seeing Eri back up. He placed a clammy, cold hand on Shiori's shoulder, flicking her hair away with his little finger. Then, Shiori had to stifle a scream by biting her lip, drawing even more blood as she was drained of her blood. The queen watched Sokijo and Kazuko grab Eri before taking her own turn and feed from Shiori."
38619,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-05T19:05:01+0100,Captainsassypants,"""Oh you're quite welcome"" Kei said before turning his attention the king and Shiori he couldn't help but feel a small pang of jealousy as he watched the man bite into the girl but he held it in only leting it show in a slight clench of the fist. Hiroki was relieved to see Shiori behaving, her scream would be forgiven. Eri looked very distressed as the king ordered his servant to keep an eye on her. She only struggled a little when Sokijo and Kazuko grabbed her. She squeezed her eyes shut not being able to look while the king and queen bit into Shiori she was convinced they were going to kill her and the thought was making her sick."
38620,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-07T21:35:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Thank you, my dear. I really needed that right now."" She stroked her belly once more, then looked up to find her son, the one that was harassing Eri earlier. ""Where did he go?"" She asked her servants. He would miss out on the ceremony for nothing? ""We aren't entirely certain, majesty."" One answered. ""Oh well."" The king muttered, offering Shiori a hand to help her up. She accepted and was passed on to the boys. Demetri held onto Shiori lightly, knowing that the child was too weak to fight if she wished to. He was wrong about one thing. She did not wish to fight. Instead, she laid her head against his chest. Sokijo and Kazuko watched for the signal: a simple curling and uncurling of the king's finger. That was the cue to put her in the chair. It came quickly enough. The brothers walked Eri to the chair, which strapped her in automatically."
38621,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-17T03:04:27+0100,Captainsassypants,"When she felt herself being brought forward Eri's eyes shot open as she struggled against the the boys holding her. Frantically she looked around as if she would find someone to help her but no one would dare. ""Please stop! don't do this!"" She pleaded and fought as she was strapped down. ""Don't touch me!"" She yelled fighting against the restraints feeling helpless. ""I apologize, that one is a bit mouthy."" Kei said to the queen with a frown as Eri was placed in the chair.<br/><br/><br/>Hiroki stood back and waited for the king and queen to be done with Shiori. Once she was taken out of the chair e stepped forwards towards Demetri ""I'll take her to her room"" he said grabbing the girl from him picking her up bridal style. He knew she must be tired and would need rest now he figured someone else would take care of the other girl. Without another word her carried her through the crowd and up the stairs to her room laying her down on the bed while he sat on the edge making sure she was alright."
38622,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-17T15:34:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The queen pat Kei's hand. ""It's not your fault, my dear Kei. Everyone has their faults."" She blushed. ""I'm certain that you can think of a few of my own and a few of yours as well."" The queen ignored Eri's attempts to stop her and said quietly, ""what am I supposed to feed my unborn child then, dear?"" She questioned with a raised brow as her hot breath pierced Eri's skin. ""Oh, never mind. There will be plenty time to chat later."" Her fangs pierced Eri's tender flesh. Her husband soon joined her.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori turned over when she was laid down on the bed. ""I-I thought it would have been worse."" She quickly covered herself feeling air hit her sweaty body. ""You've been so kind to me. Thank you."" She reached for his hand, but was scared to touch it. ""I'm sorry, for how I behaved earlier. Truly, I am."""
38623,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-17T17:49:30+0100,Captainsassypants,"Kei gave a small nod to the Queen and then stepped back. Eri squirmed in the seat as the queen drew near '<i>It could starve for all I care' </i>She thought to herself as the queen mentioned having to feed what ever monster she had growing inside her. Tears stung her eyes as she felt the piercing of her sink. As if on cue Jasper arrived just as his father was finishing up with the girl. ""Mother, Father, I do hope you don't mind but I've had my eye on this one for sometime"" He greeted them and stood behind Eri his hands around her shoulders. Tilting her head to the side he narrowed his eyes at Kazuko a devilish smirk on his face. "" Oh I do think I could just drain her completely. Then we wouldn't have to deal with her awful attitude"" He said darkly and lowered his mouth to her neck wasting no time in sinking his fangs into her. By that point Eri was so weak she couldn't possibly fight him even if she wanted to. The most she could do was whimper, her eyes squeezing closed as she felt more pain.<br/><br/><br/>Rubbing a hand through his hair Hiroki looked down at the girl laying beside him. He was a little surprised she even had the energy to talk seeing as how weak she looked. ""I told you it would all be okay as long as you cooperated"" He said bluntly even though deep down he was glad she didn't have to endure much pain. ""It's fine, I'm just making sure you don't die. It would be a hassle to find a replacement"" He brushed off her thanks. He wasn't one to show his feelings openly or be touchy feely and he wasn't even really willing to admit it to himself yet but he did care for her. Despite how many times he told himself she was just a toy, deep down he cared for her. He surprised himself by taking her hand when she reached for it a small sigh escaping him. ""It's okay, all is forgiven. You should rest now, you've lost a lot of blood."""
38624,A Game for the Damned,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/a-game-for-the-damned.32559/,2014-08-29T17:41:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Kazuko would have taken great pleasure in yanking the bastard off of Eri at that precise moment when he smirked. The boy's fist clenched, ready to knock him out at any moment. ""Of...course."" he slowly agreed, though inside, Kazuko was thinking of the many different ways he could kill his majesty for hurting the human girl.<br/><br/><br/>Shiori felt strangely comfortable around Hiroki at this point, even when he took her hand. ""Alright, I will. Um..."" she knew it was stupid, but she wanted to ask. ""Will you stay in here with me? I don't want someone else to come in and find me alone."""
38625,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-25T01:03:45+0100,AlexanderJay,"<i><b>Idea:</b></i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i><b>Setting</b></i><br/><br/><i><br/>
There are several factions on this dystopian Earth</i><i><b> (Three times the size of our Earth) </b></i><i>owning different areas of land, each biome different from the other. The main three biome are Hfil </i><i><b>(Most grassy plain but, has some temperate forest.)</b></i><i>, Azazel </i><i><b>(Scorching hot desert in the summer, Polar desert in the winter,and savanna during spring and fall.)</b></i><i> , Eripme </i><i><b>( a mountainous area with many river valleys and lakes)</b></i><i>. Many of the kingdoms live in the Eripme and Hfil areas. Most landscapes that are not controlled by any faction are desolate wastelands that look similar to a destroyed version of our Earth's popular cities. Water also takes up 62. 3 % of the Earth and has a population of 21,138,000,000. Modern technology is pretty common here and has actually advantaged past our time and age. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
The animal life is very diverse but, the bulk has past or even got close to human intelligence. The plant life is also diverse as well as help cure and create diseases. There are some wealthy nations in all of this, most with their own religion and philosophies. The nations that live in Azazel are poor countries, where rebels and terrorists hide out. There is one big nation that lives there but, it is very corrupted. In this world, witch craft is real and so are mystical creatures. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i><b>Plot</b></i><br/><br/><i><br/>
A princess is kidnapped from a kingdom in Hfel so, the king sends out a small guild of warriors because all others feared the captives. The warriors must travel from Hfel to Azazel and back with the princess while avoiding or stop bandits, enemy nations, and the kidnappers. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i><b>Nations </b></i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i>Hfel</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Vavenge- (Monarchy/ Autocracy) Very wealthy</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Hearst- (Democracy) Wealth </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Archan- (Democracy) The richest nation </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Van Wheath- (Oligarchy) Good amount of wealth</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Zeatstok- (Republic)Very wealthy and At war with Xetrix and Entsi</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i>Erimpe</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Merika- (Democracy) Decent amount of wealth</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Elgoh-(Autocracy/Dictatorship) moderate wealth</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Entsi (Oligarchy) moderate at war with Zeatstok</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Xetrix (Fascism)Above moderate at war with Zeatstok</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><i>Azazel</i><br/><br/><br/>Katos- (Communism) Corrupted & Rich<br/><br/><br/>Alanor - (Fascism) Poor and hides the Algor terrorist<br/><br/><br/>Spilau- (Theocracy) Poor and Very religious ( They don't like outsiders)<br/><br/><br/>Rezedann- (Republic) Borderline Poor and at war with Onzil<br/><br/><br/>Onizl - (Communism) Moderately Wealth and at war with Rezedann<br/><br/><br/>Winx- (Oligarchy) Poor and hides the Zamain terrorist<br/>""SOUND THE ALARM!!! FIND HER...! FIND MY DAUGHTER!!"", yelled the King as he stood in his daughter's chamber with a ransom letter in hand.<br/><br/><br/>A alarm shot through the castle of which the king lived in with a feminine voice heard over the siren. "" The Princess has been taken. I repeat the prince has been taken. This is a Level 9 situation. This is top pri Proceed with caution "" The voice said as the knights of Vavenge fanned out, leaving the castle to head to the city.<br/><br/><br/>As this was going a small guild was having a victory meal for defeating a band of bandits the next town over. The guild clashed their drink and begin to eat their huge meal.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent a young adult with a huge ego put his feet on the table as he eat a turkey leg. One of the youngest of the group, Eli was counting their earnings for the week. He was the guild's unofficial treasurer.<br/><br/><br/>""Good News, We have earn twice as much as last week."" ,Eli said with a smile while putting the money in a pouch.<br/><br/><br/>""Hooray!!"", yelled Vincent."" More money makes Vincent a happy rogue!""<br/><br/><br/>The last male of the group and oldest member, Syrus was drinking his favorite drink, Labyrinth. He looked at all his members and laughed, enjoying the time they are spending together."
38626,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-25T01:31:36+0100,Elwin,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>The Guild</i><br/>
<br/>
A large content smile beamed across the face of a perky joyful woman as she watched her sword-family enjoy their latest earnings. The black haired woman, Maeve, placed a hand on the shoulder of her sister and gave her a gleeful nod. ""No reason to be gloomy, sweet Bella, we have nothing to worry about!"" Saffron Arabella, the redheaded teenager returned her sister's grin as she took a sip of wine from a cheap goblet. ""Aye, Maeve my sister. We are lucky women, with lucky brothers by our side."" The girls looked at the three men sat around the table celebrating and laughed along with them.<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
Standing in silence, her body stiff and her mouth closed tight, a stealthy archer stood against a tree, weapon in position. Her hands trembled ever so slightly as she drew back the bow and took her aim. The wind blew heavily brushing bristles of cherry wood hair into her equally brown eyes. ""Shit!"" The girl hissed as her arrow hit a running deer, missing her original target altogether. The girl wiped glistening sweat from her forehead,sighing with frustration. ""Vex!"" A male voice shouted from a not too faraway distance.​</div>"
38627,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-25T03:10:39+0100,AlexanderJay,"<div style=""text-align: center""><i>The Kingdom</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The king leaves the the princess's chamber and walks down a some steps entering a hall the leads to the throne room. His expression is stern as the royal adviser walks up to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir, We sent all the guards, all contacts can't find her. I'm afraid she is lost.."" ,The adviser says with sadness under her breathe.<br/><br/><br/>""She is not lost."" The king said while looking at the adviser.<br/><br/><br/>""W-what sir?""<br/><br/><br/>""She has been kidnapped and the letter I have found points to a Azazelian.""<br/><br/><br/>""A-A... "" She gulped. "" Azazelian..?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes.. a Azazelian"" He hands the adviser the letter and the adviser reads it.<br/><br/><br/>""Huh!? They want what..!""<br/><br/><br/>"" They want... My Throne and My Head or my daughter shall die.""<br/><br/><br/>""What shall we do sure?"" She looked scared like the world was going to end. Shivering in her robe, She waited for his<br/><br/><br/>response.<br/><br/><br/>""We shall...."" He looks down briefly. "" WE SHALL SAVE MY DAUGHTER AND THRONE FOR THOSE WHO DO NOT FACE ME ARE COWARDS AND DON'T DESERVE THE THRONE!"" He pointed at her with a serious expression. "" GET ME KNIGHTS, GUILDS, ANY ONE WHO IS WILLING TO HELP THE KING.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>Guild</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Eli looked at Bella briefly before, eating his Chicken breast. Vincent turned toward Eli and nudged him with a cocky smirk. Ever since Vincent knew Eli, He knew that Eli had feelings Bella and he would always make fun of him for it. Eli was usually such a serious kid so, he enjoyed seeing him have more than one emotion.<br/><br/><br/>Syrus heard music begin to play and looked Vincent. Vincent saw him and smiled at him seeing he had a plan. They both nodded then, got out of their seat.<br/><br/><br/>Eli looked confused,raising his eyebrow, wondering what they doing. Vincent went up a maiden and said in a smooth voice. ""Would you like to dance, Miss?""<br/><br/><br/>The women grabbed his had and he took her to the center floor. Syrus walked up to Maeve and said jokingly, slightly making fun of Vincent. ""Would you like to dance, Fair Maiden?"""
38628,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-25T03:29:32+0100,Elwin,"<i>Guild</i><br/><br/><br/>Maeve chuckled with amusement as Syrus offered his hand. She stood up, squeezing his hand affectionately and spun him around, twisting her tiny feet into kicks and taps. Bella snorted, slightly raising an eyebrow as she watched her short sister waltz with the tallest member of the group, it was quite a sight to behold; sweet in a way. ""Lift me Syrus!"" Maeve yelped ""Like a bird!"" She was slightly intoxicated but the atmosphere was fitting. Bella let out a slight yawn, sweeping a scorched orange lock of hair from her mouth. She stood up with a slightly drowsed smile. ""I'm going to head off to bed, friends."" she mumbled, stretching her skinny pale arms above her head.<br/><br/><i><br/>
Unknown Location</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Odette slept deeply. Almost too deeply. Her head ran wild with images of loss and being taken from safety by large beastlike creatures with greedy fingers and large teeth. What she didn't realise is that the monsters may not be real, but everything else about her dream was.<br/><br/><i><br/>
</i>"
38629,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-25T04:00:03+0100,AlexanderJay,"<div style=""text-align: center""><i>Guild</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Hmph, Okay."" Syrus said with a nod as he grabbed her waist and lifted her up high. Eli tilted his head up as Bella began to get up. ""Pssh..."" He turned to Syrus who gave him a wink and nod. He took that as a go for it but, hwe wasn't sure.<br/><br/><br/>It was common for Eli to over think things anything that dealt with Bella therefore, he wanted to change that. He stood out of his sheet and said kinda nervously. ""H-hey, Bella.. How bout I walk you to your room?""<br/><br/><br/>He rubbed his head feeling like a winner and a loser.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>Unknown Location </i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Vlad was leaning against the wall with an apple in hand. "" Finally, You're awake. Took you long enough."" He hissed. He dropped to his knees and picked up a package then, tossed it to her. ""Put this on. Now..!"""
38630,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-25T04:28:17+0100,Elwin,"<i>Guild</i><br/><br/><br/>Maeve shrieked happily and wiggled. To be lowered to the ground. As Eli spoke, Bella blinked, an eyebrow raised slightly. ""I guess so, Eli."" She mumbled with a smirk. ""Are you going to protect me from the potential rapists down the hall?"" Bella was sarcastic, but light-hearted. She un-clipped the clasp of her cloak as they started to walk and folded it neatly in her arms.<br/><br/><br/><i>Unknown Location</i><br/><br/><br/>Odette's eyes were wide with disbelief. ""Who are you?!"" She demanded, as she pushed herself up to her knees, looking up at the tall man before her. ""You do not have permission to have me here! The King will hear about this!"" Odette looked down at the package given to her. ""And what is this?"" her voice was merely a choke, as if she were about to cry<i>. </i>"
38631,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-26T03:01:34+0100,AlexanderJay,"<div style=""text-align: center""><i>Guild</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Eli laughed nervously at her joke.""So, Um. You ever though about what you're going to if our guild ever ends?"" He said moving a little close to her.<br/><br/><br/>Syrus put Maeve down and said with a grin "" You enjoyed being a bird?""<br/><br/><br/>Vincent after dancing for a bit, began to talk to a the maiden he danced with. He was most likely trying to be her to spend the night with him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>Unknown Location </i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Who am I...?"" Vlad said with a joking voice while pointing to himself. He pointed his finger at her as his voice became deeper. ""I'm the man that captured you..! I'm the man who killed many people and now runs the Azazel underworld..!! I'm the who is not afraid to kill you if you do not put on the clothes in the package!!!"" He looked at her with the face of annoyance as he pulled out a knife, made for slitting throats."
38632,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-27T22:32:20+0100,Elwin,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>The</i> <i>Guild</i><br/>
<br/>
Bella contemplated his question. She had never really given a thought. The guild was where she grew up, Maeve was her only family besides the boys of course. ""Honestly, Eli. Not at all. Our victories fuel me. But I suppose all good things end eventually."" Her eyes gazed downwards as she noticed him slightly shuffled towards her. ""What about you?"" They both arrived to the door of her bedroom.<br/>
<br/>
Maeve beamed at Syrus, her brown hairdo was loose and messy from the dancing. ""Yes! But we are the next best thing to birds, so I'm satisfied.""<br/>
<br/>
<i>Unknown Location (Azazel)</i><br/>
<br/>
Odette winced. Her delicate face became distraught as the man showered her with bad news, in the most aggressive way. She could feel her eyes becoming damp and her cheeks flushing. She undid the package as her hands trembled uncontrollably. ""I...I suppose I am hostage for a ransom"" Her voice was a simple squeak.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Unknown cave</i><br/>
<br/>
Vex ran towards her calling, almost slipping over on the mud. She ran through the entrance to a cave, lit with many candles. The cave was huge as she entered with a long oak dining table placed in the main area, covered with various meats and wild fruit which grew in the forest close-by. ""I missed the target"" She breathed, holding her stomach. A man stood, slamming his thick hands on the table. ""Damn, Duskhelm. That was an aristocrat! You only had to take him out from afar and then put an arrow through a couple of guards."" He cooled down slightly and walked towards her. ""What did you hit instead?"" Vex shrugged slightly. ""A deer"" a couple of bandits sat around the table smiled. The man nodded. ""Collect it up and we will cook it up for dinner tonight.""​</div>"
38633,Kingdom Come,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-come.56948/,2014-08-30T02:32:08+0100,AlexanderJay,"<div style=""text-align: center""><i>Guild</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Well... I was thinking getting married, have some kids and become a philosopher."" Eli said with a small smile. ""Stuff like that."" Unlike Bella he thought about the future, He knew what he was going to do after all of this. This guild will probably last five. Ten years. He was gonna have to move on sooner or later.<br/><br/><br/>Syrus chuckled a little at Maeve. He continued dancing with her for awhile then, he walked over to their table and sat down. Seeing his drink was refilled, He chugged it down. ""Aah.. Refreshing.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><i>Unknown Location </i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Correct."" Vlad said keeping his same expression while putting away the knife. "" Now Miss. I will leave you in this room alone for five minutes to get dress. If I come back and you are not dressed, You will beaten... "" He sighs. "" Severely... Okay?"""
38634,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-24T00:07:17+0100,GreenSea,"A reserved RP~<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2238-tsukikokimiko%2F&amp;hash=5c18fb95f2a2e5478fd617874061e888"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2238-tsukikokimiko/"">@tsukikokimiko</a>"
38635,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-24T00:14:03+0100,tsukikokimiko,Whose going to start?
38636,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-24T00:18:31+0100,GreenSea,Hmm... I'm not great at making intros X( so please (sorry)
38637,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-24T00:48:44+0100,tsukikokimiko,"Starr's alarm went off, telling her it was time to get up and go to work. She wiped the salvia off her face and groaned. 'How much I hate working for that bumpkin' She thought to herself. She went and put on a peach and white tank top, white coat to go over it, and turquoise pants.(<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmomfabulous.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F03%2FCute-Outfit-ideas-04.jpg&amp;hash=4ad9945701c068f9cad6498302028637"" href=""http://momfabulous.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/Cute-Outfit-ideas-04.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">outfit</a>) then she went into the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Her bed hair wasn't very pretty. Strands of hair were sticking up all over the place. Starr decided to throw her hair up in a messy bun and call it good. On her way to the kitchen she made herself some toast. After she was done making her toast she headed out the door to her car. ""Yay! I get to go to the best place ever!"" Starr sarcastically exclaimed to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Once she got to the place where they were holding Hyun's concert at she walked in, and said hi to some of the people who were setting up. ""Is Hyun here yet,"" Starr asked one of the workers. ""No, but his opener is here though,"" the worker explained to me, ""Also what do you want me to do with the lights?"" ""Turn them all off when he gets on the stage and once he starts to sing turn them all back on, one at a time!"" Starr told him. The worker gave her two thumbs and went back to work. ""Why is he always late to the practice run?"" Star whisper to herself."
38638,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-24T06:30:15+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun Ji woke up as he bored for his celebrity life especially an anti as a manager, ""It's brand new boring day.."" he groaned as he stretched his body up making him stood up. Hyun ji yawned as he went to the bathroom for a quick wash, like his everyday life, Hyun ji wore a simple t shirt and jeans as well as his favourite jacket. and his fancy sunglasses. He went to his van and went to his concert with a sighed.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as he arrived, he met his arch nemesis, Starr, his own manager. He smiled sarcastically, ""Sorry I'm late manager~"" his playful tone made it worst. ""Okay people I'm sorry that I'm late, I won't do it anymore."" Hyun ji show a contrast behaviour of him towards the back stage staff and Starr. He went to the backstage and wore his costume, ""Hey... do something to entertain them Starr, I don't care what is it but just get me some time."""
38639,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-25T22:03:27+0100,tsukikokimiko,"Starr laughed to herself, ""He does this every time!"" She walked over to the dressing room of the band who was opening for Hyun Ji. ""Do you think you play 2 more songs,"" She asked nicely. The singer nodded his yeah and she sighed in relief. ""Whose the best manager ever,"" She smiled to herself. ""This girl!"" Pointing her thumbs at herself. Starr went over to the people dealing with sound and told him went was going on. Walking over to Hyun Ji dressing room, she needed to know for one why he needed some time and two if he was singing live. She knocked on the door, I mean she didn't wanted to walk in if he was naked. Starr shivered even thinking about that gave her goosebumps. After couple minutes of waiting she decided she would just walk in. She open the door and saw Hyun Ji already in his costume. ""So What's going on,"" Starr snapped while taking a sit, ""Are you singing live and why the heck do you need more time, you're already dressed!"""
38640,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-26T03:28:50+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun Ji smirk, ""It's just because I wanted to"" using his playfully tone he went passed her and pat her head, ""and good job Starr"" he smiled to her although deep down he was laughing hard seeing Starr face. As he went to the door, ""now just watch me barge in their song Starr and force them to collab with me"" He smiled and went outside to the back of the stage. He began to ran to the stage and follow up the song, He gave a nod the opener and they began to sing together and continuing to his song until the end. He went back to the backstage and tossed his costume to her leaving him half naked, He wore his normal clothes back and went out , ""I'm going home bye..."" He was really tired after the show and he thought for another thing, ""Hey do you want to eat some meat? come on it's one in life chance that I'm kind"""
38641,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-26T22:20:08+0100,tsukikokimiko,"Starr clenched her fist, ""Can't he listen for once!"" She walked out his dressing room to backstage and looked out the curtain, to see not even one empty seat. Hyun Ji has really gotten popular over the couples months he has been a singer. She looked over at the opener to see a surprise face on their faces when Hyun Ji ran onto the stage. Starr rolled her eyes and went back his dressing room and laid down. She had an hour until the show would be over. So Starr decided to take a mini catnap. When she woke up you will never believe went she saw! Hyun Ji half naked! It took her moment to react and throw a pillow over her eyes. 'Really?"" Star thought to herself. When she heard him tell her he was going home, she figured he was dressed and took the pillow off her eyes. ""Bye, watch out for cars!"" Starr said sarcastically. She got up from the couch and looked up to see Hyun Ji turn around and ask her if she wanted to go eat some meat. She fell into a hysterically fit of laughter. Once Starr was done laughing she wiped her eyes. ""You are too funny!"" ""You probably set some kind of trap or something but anyways bye!"" Starr said patting his chest and walking out."
38642,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-27T03:24:22+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun ji can't believe that Starr doesn't fall for that trap, he began to move to his next phrase, Hyun ji grabbed her hand and forcefully bring her to meat shop, ""now you're believe?"" Hyun ji went inside and order a chunk of meat. ""Now eat up Starr! eat all you want"" Hyun ji ordered a lots of meat for her. Hyun ji wasn't much of an meat lovers but he knew that Starr is. ""Slow down and I'll be back okay?"" Hyun ji ran over the van and asked the driver to leave Starr. Hyun ji was satisfied that he made Starr to pay that alone, although sometimes he feel bad to see her like that. Hyun ji laughed for the whole time in the van. ""See you tomorrow!"" he said good by to the driver and went back home. As soon as he went home, He went to the bed to get some sleep.<br/><br/><br/>[sorry so short X(]"
38643,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-27T03:36:03+0100,tsukikokimiko,"(That is not short! xD )<br/><br/><br/>Starr couldn't believe Hyun Ji brought her to meat shop. She doesn't even care for meat that much, she liked sweet things. When she went to tell Hyun Ji this, he was already out the door. She knew exactly what he was doing too, he was so readably sometimes. She sighed as she went into her wallet to grabbed some money, when she realized Hyun Ji isn't that smart. He dropped his wallet next to his chair. Starr smiled to herself, ""Guess who isn't paying?"" She grabbed some of his money and threw it onto the table and walked out the door. Starr thought she should probably bring back his wallet so she called a taxi. The taxi brought her to the front steps of Hyun Ji home. She quickly knocked on his door, she didn't want to stand here any longer then she had to."
38644,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-27T04:00:54+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun Ji was sleeping when there's a knock, he laughed as he knows that it's Starr, ""okay I'm open it"" he opened and noticed that Starr brought his wallet. At this time, he realized that highly chances are Starr used his money in his wallet to pay. Hyun Ji twitched a little while pointing at the wallet, ""you did use it right?"" Hyun ji doesn't want to go public with his real personality, he ended up dragged her to his house and asked for his money back, ""pay me...!"" as he sat on his sofa. ""I only say to go with you to the meat shop and not paying you right? so pay me?"" Hyun ji slapped his forehead indicating that his whole treacherous plan failed and sighed. ""Oh wait you don't have enough money, now what should you pay your share with?"""
38645,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-27T20:21:53+0100,tsukikokimiko,"""Umm for one I'm not even the one who ordered it,"" Star explained, ""So technically speaking you should pay for it which you did."" She was getting extremely irritated with the way he treats her. Maybe Starr should just quit and find someone else that will take her seriously and also listen. While sitting there thinking, she finally figured out what she was going to do. ""Oh and on another note,"" Starr smirked she's been waiting for a long time to do this. She pulled Hyun Ji off the couch and brought her outside. She didn't want to be kept captive when she told him the news. ""I quit,"" smiled thinking about how well that fell. Starr was about to walk away went she tripped on thin air, falling on top of Hyun Ji. They then rolled down the stairs. She brought herself up realizing she wasn't injured because Hyun Ji padded her fall. Starr scrambled off of him and stand up. 'This isn't good' She thought to herself."
38646,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-28T03:20:09+0100,GreenSea,"""Offf..."" Starr landed on top og Hyun Ji, making his leg hurt, ""watch your step!"" he tried to stand up but failed as the pain kept rising and he noticed that his leg got swollen. ""A.... Blasted.. Starr bring me some ice.!"" Hyun Ji got no time to be mad at her since it's worse than it looks. Hyun Ji never whine when it comes to pain, he decided to pick the ice on it's own, ""just be careful when you walk, and warn to the next idol when you become their manager that you're clumsy."" Hyun Ji never thought that she would quit, ""Hey.. Starr would you reconsider this.. I mean quitting? It's no that I love you but.."" Hyun Ji stopped his sentences waiting her to answered but cut it, ""I like to tease you"""
38647,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-28T03:39:26+0100,tsukikokimiko,"""I am so sorry,"" Starr apologized. She knew she was clutz but not this bad. When Hyun Ji told her to get ice she was about to do it with no hesitation. But then he got up and got himself. His leg was all swollen and it looked painful. ""I think we need to call a doctor,"" Starr said grabbing the phone. After she got of the phone she went to go tell Hyun Ji went was going on. ""The doctor said he will be here soon,"" She exclaimed. Once the doctor got there she went into the hall to wait for the results. The doctor did the normal check-up stuff and then started to move the leg, ""Yup this is definitely a sprained leg, it will take a couple weeks to heal."" The doctor put a cast on Hyun Ji leg, ""Also no work for 6 weeks."" As headed out the door he told Starr the same news. She put her head in her hands, 'Why does she have to be so clumsy!'"
38648,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-28T03:50:43+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun Ji was shocked when he got the new that he won't be working for 6 weeks, as it would bring chaos in his fan club, Hyun Ji can walk but not normally like he used to for awhile. Hyun Ji got out of the door and smirk, ""I'll call the agency Starr,"" he threaten Starr that he'll sue her for accusing to abusing him. Hyun Ji only wanted to see her worried and teased her , ""It's alright I'm not that evil you know, just.. help me until I recov.."" Hyun Ji just realized that Starr isn't his manager anymore, ""..sorry.. you're not my manager again aren't you.."" He decided to call his driver and went back to his home but before leaving he gave a warm smile to Starr, ""Starr thank you for being my manager, hope you have a fun time with the other one"" and so he went back. ""Gur...."" the swollen legs seem to have worsen, ""ah... just a little bit more Hyun and you're back to your home..."" he ended up fainted in front of his house."
38649,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-28T04:02:40+0100,tsukikokimiko,"'Gosh sometimes I hated him so much' Star thought. She thought she just got out of Hyun Ji claws and she knew the right thing was to go back to being his manager. Or at least staying until he felt better. It was her fault that she fell on top of him so she needed to take care of him. Starr decided she would go home and sleep on it until she knew the answer for sure. Once Starr got home she threw herself onto her bed, it had been a long day. As soon as she hit the pillow she fell asleep. The next day she woke up peacefully until everything from yesterday ran through her head. She jumped out of bed and put on a pair black sweats and a gray sweater. Starr then put her hair up in messy before heading over to Hyun Ji to tell him went was going on. When taxi stop she saw Hyun Ji slumped in the middle of the sidewalk right next to his house. 'Oh no, how long has he better there' Starr wondered. She jumped out of taxi and put Hyun Ji on her back. ""Holy crap you weigh a lot more than you look!"" Star exclaimed carrying him into his house. Good thing she knew where the spare key was hidden. She put him in his bed and covered him up and headed out to his couch. After couple minutes of laying on the couch she slowly fell back to sleep."
38650,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-28T04:31:31+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun Ji was lied down in his bed as he trying to remember what's happening. His head were hurt as hell, ""urgh..."" he try to wake up and out of his bed but his leg are aching a lot, ""Ah.. I remember.."" Hyun ji began to remember what's happening, He slowly went to his living room struggling and found out that Starr was asleep, ""Gee this girl... "" Hyun Ji decided to make a breakfast but not that fancy, it's a sausage, bacon, and egg, American style. He woke her up and asked her to join, ""hey.. breakfast Starr""<br/><br/><br/>(I'm really sorry X()"
38651,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-28T21:49:24+0100,tsukikokimiko,"Starr was cuddled up on the couch dreaming of her dancing and enjoying life. She heard someone call of her and instead of getting up she grunted and turned to the other side. Hey! She did not like being woken up and besides she hasn't been getting the rest she should for the fact of trying to do a good job at her job. Starr slowly fell backed to sleep, hopefully to catch a couple more z's not even realizing where she actually was.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm sorry too! It's so short! Whoops!)"
38652,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-29T06:04:55+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun Ji was irritated with Starr and decided to kick her until she woke up but failed since he used his injured foot, ""BLASTED!"" Hyun ji hold his foot and jumped over and over. He decided to went to the bath while taking a bucket, fill it with water, and throw it to her. ""oii... Starr wake up!"" she still mumbled even though her body are wet, ""Ah well just leave her here and wrapped her breakfast with plastic. Hyun Ji decided to go for a walk and left her a message in the table stating, ""I'm going out for a walk be a good girl and don't break anything,"" Hyun Ji went to buy music box as he likes music box that much that he's been collecting since he was 8, it gives a lot of memories since his mother gave him a music box as a parting gift. He walked casually but forgot that it's Saturday and a lot of people began surround him, ""crap..."" Hyun Ji began to run away and ended up in a alley, He called Starr to help him.<br/><br/><br/>(it's okay~!)"
38653,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-30T04:25:11+0100,tsukikokimiko,"Starr woke up, stretched and sat up. She scratched the back of her head realizing she was soaked. ""Hmm that's weird,"" She questioned herself. She got up and headed to where the bathroom would be if she was home. When she got to the wall she realized there was no door to the bathroom. ""What?"" Starr was still confused. She looked around and remembered where she was. She ran to Hyun Ji room to see he was no longer in his bed. ""Where did he go?"" Starr wondered. She walked to his kitchen to see a nicely written note telling her he went out of walk. ""At least he was nice enough to leave me a note I guess,"" She shrugged her shoulders, ""lets see what he has to eat."" Her stomach was growling she was super hungry! ""Oh eggs!"" She exclaimed while taking them out and warming them up. While her food was warming up she got her glass of orange juice. Starr set them all out on the table ready to eat when she a got a phone call. ""Hello,"" Starr said. It was Hyun Ji apparently he was in trouble. She then hung up. ""Can't I eat first?"" She groaned as she got up to help. Starr first went in his room to get a hat, a pair of glasses, and different set of clothes. So he was at least in disguise. She then got into taxi, going the back away into the alleyway. After she got there, Starr threw a the stuff in a bag at Hyun Ji. ""Change into this and give me your clothes!"" Starr commanded."
38654,Idol X Manager!,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/idol-x-manager.56856/,2014-08-30T05:04:38+0100,GreenSea,"Hyun ji quickly changed his clothes in front of her, it was a totally random clothes, ""Argh thanks I guess..."" Hyun ji quickly go to the cab and held her hand to make her go inside the car. Hyun Ji hugged her, ""thanks Starr"" Hyun Ji felt grateful that she went very fast, ""so about the.. manager would you consider it?"" he want to repay her, although he really hate her. Hyun Ji sighed as he went back to his home, ""I hope you don't break anything"" as he came into his house, he found out that his plate was broken. ""what? Starr!"" he want to be more mad at her but things can't go back. Hyun ji decided to clean it up by himself. ""Hey... pay me for the plate, it's 500000 won. Hyun ji got plan on his mind, ""or you could be my manager for another 4 month how's that sound?"" hyun ji smiled cockily and went to his room placing his newly bought music box ."
38655,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T15:58:44+0100,Scorpio Queen,Please do not post here unless your apart of this rp. You may read but no commenting. Thank you<br/><br/><br/>And well you know the plot darlin want me to start or you?<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
38656,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T17:01:33+0100,Scorpio Queen,Abby sat at her table it was 4:30. She had dressed and showered.Abby sighed the rest of her family slept. Abby went about her chores.<br/><br/><br/>Mucked the stalls. Fed the animals. Moved the cows from pasture to pasture. Exercised the horse's. This all took her till about nine. Abby finally we t inside to grab some breakfast and see if her family was in need of anything today before she qent into tow. To pick up there guest.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
38657,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T17:49:31+0100,Yanipurr,Brannon was wondering around a town he didn't know waiting for the person who was meant to pick him up to pick him up but he was early so waiting was all he could do.
38658,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T17:59:36+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby eats and goes to the truck. She drives to town she was blasting country and singing along. Abby steps out and looks around. Abby walked to the bus stop."" Hey Hal I am here to pick someone up any one from out of town.""Abby asks the Bus station manager.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38659,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T18:14:33+0100,Yanipurr,"Brannon heard the women talk about picking someone up from out of town and he stood up. ""You wouldn't happen to be Miss Lock would you?"" Brannon asked walking over to the women."
38660,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T18:26:14+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby turned.""Mr. Daniel's, I presume.Hello and welcome to our town Raven wood. Best country town.""Abby says."" Also I am Abigail or Abby."" She says and holds out her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38661,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T18:31:31+0100,Yanipurr,"Brannon smiles. ""Wow that sounds way too posh its just Brannon or Bran if you want."" Brannon said shaking her hand. ""It's a pleasure to meet you Abby."" Brannon added after."
38662,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T18:40:46+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby shakes his hand and nods.""bye Hal see you Saturday, save a dance for me.""She says and laughs.He smiled back. ""Darlin you know I always do.""hal said.Abby laughs and walks for her truck.She tells Bran to put his bags in the back. ""As you can see were a tight community. Hal is my families oldest friend. He and my dad are best buds.""She says and turns on the truck. She turned down the volume. ""Sorry kinda like to blast my music.""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38663,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T18:52:21+0100,Yanipurr,"Brannon tossed his bag in the back of the truck. ""I can tell I feel very out of place here since in the city you know about 1 in 10 people."" Brannon said smiling. ""No need to turn the music down for me I love music."" Brannon said as he got into the truck."
38664,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T19:04:27+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby looked at him and laughed as she went to drive down a dirt road. She turned the music up as she drove. Down the road she turned it down after a bit.""so city boy tell me about your self.""She says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38665,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T19:06:10+0100,Yanipurr,"Brannon smiled. ""So what do you want to know country bumpkin."" Brannon said looking out of the car window."
38666,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T19:08:36+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby gave him a look.""how is city life and so you know anything about horses or farm animals? ""Abby asks.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38667,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T19:29:46+0100,Yanipurr,"""City life is well boring is the only word for it you do the say thing day in and day out with not the tiniest bit of change and I know nothing about horse or any other farm animals."" Brannon replied smiling."
38668,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T19:34:08+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby smiles as she pulls up to her farm house.""well city boy you are in for a wake up call.""Abby says.""pa were home.""She says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38669,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T19:55:31+0100,Yanipurr,"Brannon smiled. ""Seems like I will be."" Brannon said laughing."
38670,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-26T20:07:29+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby smiles and walked I to her house."" Here let me show you around and take you to your room.""Abby says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38671,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-28T01:47:44+0100,Yanipurr,"Brannon follows Abby to the house. ""Sure I wouldn't want to get lost would I."" Brannon said happily."
38672,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-28T01:55:17+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby laughed. She opened her front door. Abby showed him about then went to his room down the hall.""we all sleep upstairs. So you won't be bothered down here.""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38673,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-28T01:58:28+0100,Yanipurr,"Brannon followed Abby looking around at the house. ""It's not like I could be bothered by a pretty face but thanks for the consideration."" Brannon said slightly flirty."
38674,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-28T02:01:03+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby laughs and blushed. She looked away .""well I will let you get settled then I will give you a tour of the grounds.""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38675,[Bills352 and Gilmore] Love for the west,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bills352-and-gilmore-love-for-the-west.57306/,2014-08-30T17:22:40+0100,Scorpio Queen,(@Bills352)<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
38676,Akuma no supon | Devil Spawn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/akuma-no-supon-devil-spawn.57865/,2014-08-30T21:15:50+0100,-.-.Lucifer.-.-,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 36px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 36px""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">悪魔のスポーン</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Akuma no supōn</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #ff9999""><br/>
Devil Spawn</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 14px""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F129882944%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=a39319ab495a1f3665f3e38be6e5087a"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/129882944/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata1.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F129882944%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=a39319ab495a1f3665f3e38be6e5087a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F129881648%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=14e5431b83e03524dd87bc9a58b83c41"" title=""large.jpg"">
<img alt=""large.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/129881648/large.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F129881648%2Flarge.jpg&amp;hash=14e5431b83e03524dd87bc9a58b83c41"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F123785893%2Flarge.png&amp;hash=8f92914850e19d678cf65ce0e0bf54b4"" title=""large.png"">
<img alt=""large.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data3.whicdn.com/images/123785893/large.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata3.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F123785893%2Flarge.png&amp;hash=8f92914850e19d678cf65ce0e0bf54b4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: left"">​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: right""><br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: left"">Name: Nex Umbra<br/>
<br/>
Age: Appears to be 25<br/>
<br/>
Height: 6'2<br/>
<br/>
Traits: Quiet, Calm, Unpredictable, knowledgeable, clean, wise, thoughtful, mysterious, personal, closed off, polite, protective, and smooth.<br/>
<br/>
(Simple) Bio:<br/>
<br/>
Nex has been on the earth longer then the Redwood forest. He may seem young, but his eyes have seen millenniums of bloodshed and tears. His mother had been a worshiper of many demonic figures, and when she found herself with child, she sacrificed his soul as an offering to the fires of the underworld. On his birth night, they plucked him from his mother's womb and slit his throat. They gouged his left eye out and threw it into the fire. After many hours his screaming had seized and they threw his discarded body into the low burning flames.<br/>
<br/>
They burried the ashes and forgotten about him.<br/>
<br/>
Nights later he emerged from the ground, grown into a young child.<br/>
<br/>
The villagers dissapeared off the face of the earth. And he grew from that day, on the blood of the wicked.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: left"">​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""MomokoAi"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
MomokoAi said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F28%2Fbypa3amu.png&amp;hash=b497d0310070c7d3b9c70f9213eef839"" title=""bypa3amu.png"">
<img alt=""bypa3amu.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/08/28/bypa3amu.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F28%2Fbypa3amu.png&amp;hash=b497d0310070c7d3b9c70f9213eef839"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
 <br/>Before the sun had a chance to slump out of bed and raise it's lazy ass above the distant mountains, the Ai estate was flooded with the Help. Women and men dressed head-to-toe in black silken clothing bustled about the manor with swift and nearly noiseless grace. The kitchen was emitting mouthwatering scents. Streams of smoked salmon, eggs, ham, fresh dough, and sweet honey made its way through the kitchen doors. It clung to a long dark coattail of the Ai family's most meticulous hired Help. It traveled with him through the long dining room, into the lounge, past the front doors, up the red velvet steps, into the right wing, and danced around his feet as he quickly sauntered through the halls.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Small slivers of light breached the stained glass, casting an array of colors across pale locks. One red eye glistened with panic.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nex Umbra quickened his pace, white-gloved fingers curled around a thick steel handle. He pushed forward a long cart, carrying lip-moistening smells, and the promise of a happy heiress.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The butler took a sharp left, his heals barely touching the granite floor as he danced towards the last door at the very end of the corridor. Large marble greeted him, a small smile prodding at the edge of his lips. Taking a deep breathe he smoothed back his shows hair and rapped three times along the stone.<br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Tap, tap, tap!</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After a few moments of silence, the Help pushed the door open with little effort. In one quick and flawless motion Nex moved the cart at the foot of a lace-covered bed and flitted towards the window, pulling the blinds open just in time for Father Sun to reach through the panes and coat the room in a blanket of bright color.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Good morning Miss Mom."" His voice carried towards her ear as if he were just inches from her face, his tone soft and warm.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Before she had time foredooms, his fingers had curled around her covers, yanking the ruffled sheets off her body and folding them over the side of a chair.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Today you will be dining on Crêpes, savory and sweet. First we have smoked salmon, mozerella cheese, parsnips, and caramalized onions. The next is a strawberry tart filling, with white chocolate mouse, drizzled with honey and topped with whipped cream. I took the liberty of squeezing your orange juice myself, with only the freshest ingrediance. Tea this morning is a lovely jasmine with two lumps of sugar, a drizzle of milk, and a splash of lemon."" His face stayed sullen, eyelids drooped slightly. He extended a gloved hand towards the rising girl, the butler's forearm and crook of his elbow carrying a selection of dresses.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""How was your night ma'am, not too chilled I hope."" He breathed, casting a glance at the cold ashes in the fireplace.
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote></div>
</div>
</div>
</div><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch is-expandable"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""MomokoAi"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
MomokoAi said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
Name: Momo, Peach<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Height: 5'0<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Traits:Kind, Childish, Clumsy, Naive,Willful, Brave<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(Simple)Bio: Born to a wealthy family Momo lives out her days without a care. Often getting into trouble because of her naive nature her parents thought it would be a good idea to get her a helping hand. As ambitious as she is her help will have a handful
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>"
38677,Akuma no supon | Devil Spawn,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/akuma-no-supon-devil-spawn.57865/,2014-08-30T21:42:41+0100,MomokoAi,"A faint groan emitted from her lips as they parted to take in a breath of air as she rose upward with the helps help. Soft delicate fingers rubbed magenta eyes through the half open lids as she finally and slowly opened them the brightness of the room. Her eyes eyes then platter of detectable food as her hand reach for the glass that contains the freshly squeezed juice. Bringing it to her pink lips as it soothed her dry mouth. Her eyes followed the arm all the way up to her most honored help.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you Nex.""<br/><br/><br/>After ingesting some of the cooling liquid she rose from the bed. Stretching her arms over her head as she looked out of the now opened window, letting the suns rays grace her skin with its warmth. Standing still clothed in her white night gown, she spun around happily, a smile plastered on her porcelain like face.<br/><br/><br/>"" Alright~. So what's on the agenda today. I'm sure my parents are out."""
38678,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-22T20:46:34+0100,Plums,"Two students in a magic school is going to dorm togheter, what will happen?"
38679,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T19:43:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix was sat with his usual group of friends on the train to school. After an uneventful summer where he had to pretend to like the people in foster care with him, he was more than excited to finally be coming back to school. He sits cross legged, leaning against the back of his seat, laughing at something his friends had said. They were all talking about how their summers had been, back at home with their families. Expensive holidays and fun adventures and what not with friends. Well, Felix supposed that his summer hadn't been all too uneventful, considering he had finally mastered breathing fire. He could control elements, and oddly electricity, though he didn't believe that was really classed as an element. The people who he lived with didn't know about any of this, they just thought he was a delinquent kid that liked to set things on fire, especially this summer when he'd gone through more than his share of curtains. It had gotten to the point now that, when he was angry with someone, sparks and little bits of flame would come from his mouth when he shouted at them, but everyone just put that down to the light.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38680,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T20:17:06+0100,Plums,"Mia and her friends were on the train towards Hogwarts again. They were laughing a lot and they all seemed to have had a good summer. One of her friend's owl were flying around exited, while the boy tried to get it down. They laughed more and soon the bird sat on his shoulder again. Her eyes scanned the train, and she saw a lot of faces she recognised. A couple of persons were looking at her, but they were avoiding eye contact. They were white-haired, probably Slytherins. She knew what they were thinking,<i> ""Mudblood!""</i>, but she ignored them. She could handle stares."
38681,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T20:21:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix moved some hair away from his face and looked around the train at a few of the other passengers, but then back at his friends. They were now asking him what he had done over summer, and rather than lie so much by saying he'd done great things, he decided to just say that he had perfected a few tricks that he'd show them later. He didn't want to talk much, so instead he just looked out of the window quietly, and then back around. He noticed a girl, sat with a boy whose owl was going crazy, and he looked her over before looking back out of the window. He knew that girl. Mia South, a gryffindor in the same year as him. She was a muggle born, and not to be spoken to. Whereas he was a pureblood, from a long line. Unfortunately, he was the only one left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38682,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T20:39:13+0100,Plums,"Mia sighed and leaned back in her seat. She was tired, but they were soon there. She had almost forgotten how uncomfortable it was when people was staring at her and judging her blood in their minds. It was almost worse then have them calling her names and pushing her. Almost. In the small group of friends she sat with she was the only muggle born, but they were nice. Not as those arrogant slytherins that always had to mess with her."
38683,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T20:58:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When they got there, Felix grabbed the cage by his feet with his cat in it and held it tightly in his hands. Because their luggage was already at the castle he didn't need to carry it all, and so he walked behind his friends and out of the train, purposefully pushing past Mia and her friends. When they got off the train, they got onto the carriages that would take them up to the castle, his friends laughing loudly, and he grinned arrogantly. He supposed it came with being a slytherin, being arrogant and rude.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38684,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T21:20:40+0100,Plums,"Mia and her friends looked angry at the group of slytherins passing them, and some mumbled something, that didn't sounded that nice. She grabbed the cage with her owl and went out. They were placed in the carriage with the slytherins. Some of her friends tried to object but it weren't any seats left in any others. The went reluctantly inside the small vehicle and sat down, it were tight, but it worked. She silently watched the slytherins, hoping that they wouldn't notice her."
38685,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T21:24:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Some of his friends were glaring at the Gryffindors and some were snickering quietly, their hands over their mouths. Felix just kept looking out of the window, but when the carriage began to move he looked at the people in the carriage with him. Mia South, again. He rolled his eyes, his friends whispering to eachother. One of them elbows him in the stomach lightly and says loud enough for Mia to hear, ""a rare mudblood appears."" Felix snickers slightly as he looks directly at Mia.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38686,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T21:51:52+0100,Plums,"She leaned forward and looked angry at the boy who said it. ""Don't call me that!"" She said and tried to not sound hurt. ""Mia, don't listen to them. You know how slytherins are."" One of her friends said and sighed. And she wish that she could just let it pass her. But it seemed ike everytime someone called her something it got her in her heart."
38687,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-23T21:56:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""At least we don't allow in your filthy kind."" The boy next to him raises his eyebrows and turns to talk to someone else. Felix carries on looking at Mia, hair covering one eye slightly. He leans his head against the window, hearing the pitter patter of rain hit his window. When had it started to rain? Thunder is heard outside and lightning flashes, one of his friends jumps and then most of them laugh. But Felix, silent as ever, turns to look out of the window.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38688,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T08:17:22+0100,Plums,"Mia snorted at his rude comment. Her eyes had stopped on one of the slytherin boys, he had white hair and his eyes were dark grey. He were not as the others, not as annying, loud and rude. He was the only one that looked at her for a moment, with one eye covered by his hair, and then looking out of the window. She noticed that it had started to rain and thunder. Great. She had forgotten her umbrella and she was scared of lightening. The vehicle stopped and they went out. Water dropped from her hair and she was looking down at her feet as they started to walk."
38689,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T14:18:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Due to Felix being able to control elements, water didn't touch him when he stepped out of the vehicle. It went around him as though he had some kind of shield, and he remained dry. His friends laughed at him, ""afraid of getting a little wet?"", apart from one who complained that she wanted to stay dry too. Felix just smirked and carried on walking behind them, one hand outstretched, the only hand that was getting wet, because he wanted it to. As they walked, one of his friends, the one who had called Mia a mudblood in the carriage, pushed past her forcefully.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38690,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T19:41:49+0100,Plums,"She looked jealously at the boy who didn't get wet.<i>Mabey she could try to stop the raindrops to fall on her with her telekenisis powers? Nah, they were to many and she was to tired for that. </i><br/><br/><br/>As they walked towards the castle she was thinking about what they had said.<i>Mudblood</i>. Mabey it was something wrong with her blood? Mabey she wasn't as<i>good</i>as the others? Did her friends also see her as a mudblood? She was angry that they had made her thought those thoughts, but she couldn't push them away. They were stuck in her head, screaming at her.<i>Mudblood!</i>"
38691,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T19:50:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix and his friends enter the castle while they shout and laugh about something petty and rude. Felix finally decides to join in on the fun, laughing as they walk to the great hall where the first feast of the year would be held. Now that that mudblood wasn't around he was back to his usual self, making rude remarks about other houses. As they sit at the table, he looks over at the gryffindor table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38692,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T20:05:41+0100,Plums,"As she and her frinds sat down at their table, she noticed that everyone was calmer then last year, and she knew why. The Slytherins had won the house cup last year, even though there loud and annoying, and every Gryffindor wanted to beat them this year more than anything. She would also enjoy seeing their sad faces if they lost."
38693,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T20:09:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The hall went silent as the headmaster began with the customary speeches and first years got sorted into their houses. A few snivelly looking brats were sorted into Slytherin this year and Felix found himself almost falling asleep when suddenly the smell of food filled his nostrils. His eyes opened and he looked at the food that now filled the table as people began to dig in and help themselves. His friend turned to him as he was putting chicken on his plate. ""Did you have a nice summer?"" She asks, tucking her black hair behind her ear and biting something away from her fork and chewing on it. ""Yeah, it was pleasant I suppose."" He says back and chews on his chicken.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38694,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T20:28:51+0100,Plums,"Mia started to eat, and her friends were talking. But she didn't listen, she was looking at one of the boys from before and a black-haired slytherin girl. She strangely didn't like that she was talking to him.<i>Was she...jealous? No, he was a slytherin! And she didn't even know him. He had beautiful eyes, but...No! He's a slytherin. </i>"
38695,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T20:33:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Did you manage to do what we talked about?"" The girl asks him and puts more food on her plate. When Felix nods, he looks around the hall, his eyes settling on that mudblood from earlier. Why was he so drawn to her? She was a gryffindor, and worse a muggle born. ""Do it!"" The girl next to him commands and he swallows his food, before taking a quick drink and he turns to make sure he's not facing anyone. Ready to breathe fire.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38696,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T20:43:23+0100,Plums,"""Mia?"" Someone asked. She quickly looked away from the Slytherin boy and looked up at her friend, who giggled at her. ""I asked if you could pass the potatoes?"" She said, and giggled more. Mia passed her the bowl and smiled. ""What were you looking at? Or<i>who</i>were you looking at? Some new hot first years?"" She said and tried to figure out what Mia had been looking at. ""No one."" She said and blushed.<i>What? She shouldn't be blushing! He was just a slytherin! </i>Her friend looked even more exited. ""You're blushing! That means that you<i>were</i>looking at someone! Come on, tell me! Who is he?"" Mia just shook her head.<i>What would they think if they knew that she were looking at a Slytherin boy?</i>"
38697,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T20:47:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He can feel his body burning, the fire building up inside him, and he opens his mouth. Just as he does a large amount of flame comes out of his mouth, the warmth radiating from it. The fire is still coming from his mouth in a line, but it takes the shape of a snake, flying around the table and weaving between students. He closes his mouth and it stops, he grins while the people on his table laugh and clap, his friend patting him on the back. ""Well done, you really did perfect it!"" He laughs, ""You wouldn't believe how many curtains I set on fire."" He isn't looking at her when he speaks though, he's looking to see the reaction on the gryffindor girls face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38698,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T20:59:05+0100,Plums,"All the people in the big room turned their heads towards the snake of fire. It was the boy who did it. ""Wow"" she whispered silently, really impressed. All that she could do with her magic was to make objects and herself fly. She watched the snake fly across their table. When he stopped it, only people from his own table applaused, the others just ignored him. Well, exept her. She looked at him, and noticed that he was looking at her to, and quickly turned away her head."
38699,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-24T21:02:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix smirks and looks back at his own plate, using his fingers to put in a small bit of chicken. His glass was empty and he refilled it with water by holding his finger over it and letting it pour out. His friend held out her glass for him and he refilled that too, before he drank his and stood up. Usually he wouldn't leave the feast until the very end but this year he wasn't really feeling it as he walked out of the great hall.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38700,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-25T13:56:20+0100,Plums,"She noticed that the slytherin boy stood up and went out. She couldn't stop thinking about him. She also stood up. ""Mia?"" Her friend asked. ""I'll just go get some air."" She answered and they seemed to accept it. She walked out in a fast pace, and looked around for the boy.<i>This was a stupid idea. Stupid, stupid, stupid! He would never talk to her. What would she do anyways? Spy on him? He was just probably going to the toilet anyways. </i>She spotted him. She paniced. ""Uhm... H-Hello.""<i>Stupid, stupid, stupid!</i>"
38701,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T01:33:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix turned, he had only walked outside because he was bored inside, and it was already proving to be more interesting out here. He looks over the girl, the gryffindor girl, the mudblood, and smirks. ""Hey,"" he says simply, his hands in his pockets. What was he doing talking to this girl? He'd never live it down if any of his friends caught him talking to her. Why was she talking to him anyway? He'd laughed at her, and his friends had insulted her right in front of her. Unless she liked the mean type.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38702,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T05:56:58+0100,Plums,"He had seen her. No turning back now... ""Uhm...Yeah, nice snake you did over there."" She said.<i>Wait, was it a snake? Mabey it was a dragon?</i>""I-I mean the fire. Thingy."" God, she was so insanely awkward. He just stood there with his hands in his pockets and a grin on his lips, and she stared down on the ground, 'cause she was blushing. Again."
38703,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T16:36:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Thanks,"" he says, raising his eyebrows, what was he supposed to say? ""You were supposed to hate it, honestly. Being a gryffindor and all."" He leans back against the wall that he was stood at, looking down at her. It was true she was supposed to hate it, so were all the other houses, but he was secretly pleased that she liked it. His eyes flicker over her body, then back up at her face, which is hidden by her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38704,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T20:07:14+0100,Plums,"Mia stared down at her feet, but forced herself to look him in the eyes.<i>Oh god. Those eyes. </i>""I guess. That I shouldn't have liked it. I-I mean...I shouldn't even like you, shouldn't I? I should sit in there with my friends and talk shit about you Slytherins, but..."" She said.<i>WAIT. Did she just say that she liked him? She even wasn't sure that she liked him! No, of course she didn't like him, he was a Slytherin! But, then why was she out there talking to him? </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Mabey he didn't notice what she had said?</i>"
38705,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T20:14:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh, so you like me?"" He grins a little, his eyebrows raised, and he raises his hand up to his face and moves his hair out of his eye slightly so that he can see her better. The eye that was covered was green, different to his grey eye, and he hated it, but she was a gryffindor and he wouldn't care if she thought he was weird. His grin fades back into a smirk. 'She likes me, ha, cute. Well, not cute because she's a gryffindor but... Cute, because she's cute. She's not cute. Stop it.'<br/><br/><br/>((I would put it in italics but I cant do it on tapatalk))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38706,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T20:34:18+0100,Plums,"Green eye? Cool. No, She meant strange. STRANGE. A Slytherins eye couldn't be ""cool"". Even though she always had liked green eyes. And dammit. He noticed it. ""Well, no...mabey. NO. No, I don't like you! You're a Slytherin!"" She said to him as she felt that she blushed. It felt more like she was trying to convince herself, then him."
38707,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T20:39:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh.."" He pouts a little, ""you don't like me? I'm hurt."" He looks down at the floor and then back up at her and smirks again, ""But your stuttering and blushing really tells me otherwise."" He stands up straight, no longer leaning on the wall, and he shrugs, moving his hands out of his pockets. He looks around slightly, hoping nobody would be around. Even though this girl was cute, he still didn't want his friends to connect him to her, a mudblood.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38708,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T20:53:22+0100,Plums,"She looked up at him. ""Wh-What? No! Just..."" What a mess she had gotten herself in. ""You...I don't know!"" She twisted her hair around her fingers and sighed. ""I should just go."" She didn't know why she didn't just leave right away."
38709,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-26T21:00:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Should you?"" He chuckles slightly, and then leans against the wall again. ""Well, if you insist that you have to leave I suppose there's no sense stopping you. But-"" he stops suddenly when someone walks past them, a hufflepuff with two others, and he looks down at the floor. When they're finally gone he looks up again. Maybe his friends would wonder where he had gone.. He should go back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38710,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T06:08:35+0100,Plums,"She sighed and turned around. A bit reluctantly, she went in again. She sat down with her friends, who looked at her questioning, but she ignored them. She stared down at her plate and moved the food with her fork.<i>She didn't like him. Absolutely not. He was a Slytherin! Wait, was really the only reason that she didn't like him that he was a Slytherin? No, he was rude and arrogant and mean and...and...</i>"
38711,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T13:16:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix walked back into the great hall a few minutes after she did, sitting back down with his friends who were too immersed in conversation to care. He only picked up bits of the conversation, he rested his chin on his hand and pushed food around his plate. He looked over at Mia, then back down at his plate smiling slightly, before the meal suddenly changed and in front of them appeared a whole number of desserts. Felix grabs a cookie and pulls bits off, chewing it slowly. 'She's still on my mind. Why? She's a gryffindor. And a mudblood. Mudbloods are bad. Bad for slytherin. Bad. But cute... BAD.'<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38712,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T17:32:07+0100,Plums,"Mia ate a couple of strawberries, she was too deep in thought to eat something else. When the feast ended she and her friends went out into the corridors, where she had just been. But of course, then she had been with the slytherin boy that she<b>didn't like.</b>They leaned towards a wall and talked about the food she hadn't really tasted much of and how awfull slytherins were and other stuff that they used to talk about."
38713,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T20:34:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix and his friends walk straight down to the slytherin common rooms, and once there they commence their usual talking and laughing, but Felix doesn't stay for long, grabbing his jacket because it was cold, and walks out of the common room and heads out of the castle. He walks up to the owlery where you could send post, and over to an owl. He rests his hands together and moves them apart slowly, concentrating. He didn't use his earth powers as much as he should so he had to concentrate more. He finally reveals a slytherin green rose with red tips and attaches it to his owl. It would be delivered during lunch the next day, and it knew where it needed to be delivered to. The gryffindor table. Miss Mia. He smirks slightly as he leaves the owlery.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38714,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T20:40:32+0100,Plums,((Timeskip?))
38715,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T20:41:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Yeah sure<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38716,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T21:03:25+0100,Plums,"Mia went out from her extremely boring Astronomy class, and met up with some of her friends to go and eat lunch. They sat down and started to eat. She hadn't seen the boy since last night, but she couldn't stop thinking about him. They all looked up when some owls appeared in the room, probably going to deliver some letters. She was shocked and jumped in her chair when an owl landed at her. It had a rose in it's claws. She carefully took it and the owl went of again. It was slytherin green, but it had red tips. It was beautiful. ""Is that a rose?"" One of her friends asked her and sighed. ""Can't you just tell me who he is?"" Mia shook her head. ""There is no ""he""! It's probably just a prank."" She put the flower in her lap, and searched for the slytherin boy. It had to be him that sent it right? She stroked the green rose with her fingertips. She was...happy."
38717,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-27T21:22:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix smirked when he saw his rose be delivered and he looked down at his lap, biting his lip. He didn't know what had compelled him to send that rose but he was glad that he had. ""Whatre you smiling at?"" His friend asks him, elbowing him slightly in the stomach. ""Nothing. Nothing at all."" He stood up and excused himself, walking outside to the hall again, to where he had spoken to Mia the first time. He liked it there, the paintings moving all around him. He wasn't going to stay there for long though, he was planning on going to the lake and skipping divination.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38718,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-28T17:02:22+0100,Plums,"Mia ate up and went out, since her friends wouldn't stop asking about him. She strolled around the corridors with the rose in her hand, deep in thoughts. Mostly about him. Eh, who am I kidding, all about him! She didn't notice that she walked deeper and deeper into hogwarts. She looked up and she didn't know where she was. She was the only one there. And she turned around and walked in the direction she came from. But she didn't end up where she had been, she ended up outside, not far from the lake. She was late for class so she went inside again but the castle brought her to the same place.<i>Why did it bring her here?</i>"
38719,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-29T10:00:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix finds the lake pretty easily and he finds the tree that he always used to climb so that he could watch the lake without being spotted too easily. He looks up at it and decides that he didn't necessarily care if he got caught so he just sat in front of it, his knees brought up to his chest. He raises his hand and slowly watches the water move a little but then puts his hand back down, he couldn't be bothered. He gets his bag out and gets out his book, opening it at the page he had last left off. Personally, this book was one of his favourites.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38720,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-29T14:07:05+0100,Plums,"<i>It probably wanted her to go to the lake, </i>she thought and headed towards it. Soon she was there and since no one would see her out there, she took of her shoes and socks and went into the cold water. She stopped when the water reached just above her ankles, because she had seen somebody on the other side of the lake. She thought that it was a boy, and he was doing something...reading, mabey? She saw his white hair.<i>Was it him? No, what are the odds? </i>She held the rose tightly."
38721,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-29T14:56:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix looks up while he turns his page and he sees someone in the lake, who was that? He tries to make her out and sees that its Mia, and he smirks, putting his book down and lifting his hand up to wave slightly at her. What was she doing out here? She didn't seem the type to skip classes. He stands up and puts his book in his bag, should he go over to her?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38722,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-29T15:12:33+0100,Plums,"Mia also raised her hand and waved akwardly.<i> It was him. But she shouldn't go over there, should she? It was no reason for them to talk. Well, mabey he could help her back. Yeah, she would ask him to help her back. Nothing more. </i>She grabbed her shoes and socks and walked towards him, feeling the grass stoke her feet. She looked akwardly down at the rose.<i>What if he didn't wanted to talk to her again?</i>""H-Hi."" She said when she was there. Her heart was beating like crazy."
38723,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-29T15:16:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Hey again, Gryffindor."" He says and leans against his tree, one foot on the bark and his arms crossed across his chest. ""What brings you outside on this mighty fine day?"" He smirks and moves his hair out of his eyes, looking at her properly. 'Cute. No no. Not cute shes a mudblood.' He clears his throat slightly and tries to clear those thoughts from his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38724,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-29T15:42:14+0100,Plums,"""I...Th-The castle...N-Nothing."" She stuttered. She was already blushing, and her legs were shaking so she sat down besides of him. She had totally forgotten about her ""plan"". She put the shoes and the rose on the ground, and felt the grass with her hands. She looked out on the lake, avoiding eye contact, and said ""Thank you. F-For the rose, I mean."""
38725,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-29T17:30:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix sits and looks at her, watching her look around the lake. ""No problem, you like it?"" He asks her and grins, bringing one leg up so that it was bent at the knee and the other leg was flat on the floor. He drapes his arm over his raised knee and blinks a few times, his grin slowly fading back into his usual smirk. He looks away from her and over the lake, the sun catching it and glistening.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38726,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T08:14:21+0100,Plums,"""Y-Yes. I do."" Mia said and sighed. The lake was wonderful, and even with a slytherin by her side, she felt relaxed. It was sure much better than the magic class she should be having right now. A thought came to her mind. ""No one can see us here, right?"" She said and looked nervously around and dragged her knees up to her stomach. Now was she not only hanging out with a slythering, she was skipping class to."
38727,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T10:19:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""They shouldn't be able to. I come here a lot and no one sees me."" He says, as he also looks around. If he got caught skipping class that would be fine, but if he got caught skipping class with a gryffindor that wouldn't be. ""I'm Felix, by the way,"" he laughs, he had forgot that she probably didn't know his name. ""And you're Mia.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38728,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T14:25:59+0100,Plums,"<i>How did he know her name? And anyways, it felt weird to finally know his name. It was like she couldn't ignore it anymore. They weren't just strangers. He weren't just a slytherin. He was Felix. </i>She put her arms around her knees and nodded.<i>Mabey they were friends now. She didn't know. She...liked him. A lot. But she was a muggleborn and a gryffindor, and mabey that was all she were to him. </i>""It's nice here."""
38729,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T14:45:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Very relaxing."" Felix agrees, nodding his head slightly. He pushes his hair out of his eyes again and looks at Mia again, ""so... Isn't there an unspoken rule that we aren't allowed to be talking to eachother?"" He asks her, raising his eyebrows and smirking slightly. He moves his hands around slowly, sparks coming from his fingers, he did it absentmindedly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38730,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T15:05:47+0100,Plums,"She backed away a bit. It was sparks around his fingers, and she felt kind off threatened. He still were a slytherin, and slytherins had hurt her before. ""I-I guess. Like, y-you're a slytherin and I'm a gryffindor. A-And a muggleborn."" Suddenly the no-one-can-see-them thing didn't feel as good."
38731,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T15:09:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""And I'm a pure blood. Descendant of one of the greatest of 'The Darks'."" He says boredly. 'The Darks' were famous dark witches or wizards basically, people who used their powers for evil, and Felix was indeed the son of one. He knew how his father had died, the council had killed him and even his own mother when she had fought back, but they never hurt Felix because he was only a child."
38732,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T15:27:30+0100,Plums,"The Darks? Weren't they like...evil? She slowly realised how bad situation she could be in. Slytherin...sparks...evil family...and her.<i>Would he attack her? No, he would never do</i><i>that! ...R-Right? </i>She looked around nervously, doing everything she could to avoid eye contact."
38733,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T15:33:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Felix laughs slightly as he stops the sparks coming from his fingers and sets his hand palm down on his thigh. ""Relax, I'm not going to hurt you,"" he laughs and holds his other hand up apologetically. He was conflicted. He always had been. This calling to use his powers for evil, pulling inside of him. He didn't know whether he wanted to be one of The Darks, but he knew that he wanted to be as great as his father..."
38734,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T19:37:31+0100,Plums,"Mia felt instantly safer, and she looked him in the eyes and smiled. ""You're not as the others, you know. Not as the other slytherins and...not as The Darks. I think that you're nice. I mean, I don't know if you hate me, but it doesn't seems like it anyways..."" She blushed.<i>Why did she always have to be so akward? And what if he didn't take it as a compliment? What if he wanted to be as mean as the slytherins and The Darks!?</i>"
38735,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T19:42:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't hate you,"" He confirms and he uses his hand and traces it in the air again, water droplets coming from it, he made a line of water hover in the air over the lake and bent it absent mindedly. ""But you don't know me very well. I am as bad as The Darks, and the other slytherins. I just don't show it as much."" He looks down at the floor and then back up at Mia."
38736,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T19:57:27+0100,Plums,"She shook her head. She was happy that he didn't hate her. ""No you're not, if you were, then you would hate me, and you wouldn't even sit here talking to me right now, would you?"" She said as she looked at his water-trick. He seemed to have elemental powers."
38737,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T20:14:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Maybe I have a plan that you don't know about."" He says, changing the water into electricity. He didn't know why he had electricity as a power considering it wasn't really classed as an element, but it was his favorite power besides fire."
38738,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T21:08:32+0100,Plums,"""A plan?"" She asked as she watched the water turned to sparks.<i>Soo, not elemental powers? </i>She was confused. ""What plan?"" She pushed away her hair from her eyes."
38739,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T21:11:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Sorry,"" he laughs, ""It's top secret."" In truth he didn't actually have a plan. He was waiting until some super dark wizard would contact him and force him to join their clan or something, but he knew that was never actually going to happen. ""So, little miss Gryffindor, tell me. Why on Earth are you sitting here talking to a Slytherin?"""
38740,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T21:49:20+0100,Plums,"""I-I got lost and I saw you and...and...I thought that mabey you could help me back."" She realised that she haden't said nothing about that she was lost before this, which was supposed to be the only thing that they would talk about. ""But I guess that I forgot that I was lost."" Mia said"
38741,The Magical Dorm Drama (Hilda x buildingaspaceship),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-magical-dorm-drama-hilda-x-buildingaspaceship.56630/,2014-08-30T21:51:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Are you lost if you don't really want to find your way back?"" Felix asks, raising his eyebrows slightly, but then he stands. ""I can help you find your way back though, if you want me to. Are you wanting to go to your class, common room, or just the castle?"" He asks her, smiling. He didn't know why he was being so helpful."
38742,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T00:54:29+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4352-elwin%2F&amp;hash=9989704530f874a7a2bf4d60c69d49cd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4352-elwin/"">@Elwin</a>"
38743,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T01:28:34+0100,OnyxReaper,"Riko slowly sat up in the clearing, slowly but surely regaining his vision as he got to his feet, stumbling forward and tripping, landing flat on his face in the we grass ""GODDAMIT!"" he was still a little disoriented from the drop. He took another pause and sat up slowly, surveying the area, the grass was all the way up to his waist in places. It was hard to see anything low down or on the ground...<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38744,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T01:36:53+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo felt a slight tickle on the end of her tidy little nose. Her eyelashes fluttered as her face became irritated with the disturbance to her sleep. A little yawn and Chiyo was sitting upward, completely unaware that she wasn't tucked up comfortably in her queen sized bed with her pretentious satin duck-feather sheets. Realisation was on the horizon as Chiyo's vision cleared. ""Ehh..."" She rubbed her forehead in confused before realising she was surrounded in grass. ""What, where am I?!"""
38745,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T01:39:16+0100,OnyxReaper,"Riko quickly went in the direction of the sound, his hand touched something, the back of her head on the grass. Startled, he jumped backwards and tripped again, landing on his rear in the grass ""umm... Who the hell are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38746,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T01:46:54+0100,Elwin,"Startled, Chiyo whipped her hands around before tidying up the slight bit of unkept hair that the boy had altered. ""Who the hell are<i>you?</i>"" Chiyo echoed in a harsh tone. ""And what is this place?"" Chiyo let out a gasp, smacking her slender fingers over her mouth. ""Have you kidnapped me?! You seem a little young to be a kidnapper..."""
38747,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T01:51:47+0100,OnyxReaper,"""How can you not see that I'm in the same situation as you..."" He looked at her a little scornfully ""hmm... Were you even paying attention to the announcer?... This is like a battle royale or something...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38748,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T01:58:22+0100,Elwin,"""Probably not, I'm not inclined to focus on anything I don't want to."" Chiyo lifted her chin and looked away. Her expression was somewhat disinterested. ""So where is the way out?"" Chiyo paused. Her brain started to function the general situation and she whipped her head round to face the boy. ""Wait, battle royale? A fight to the death? I can't even squish a bug, never mind murder a person!"" Chiyo began to ramble ridiculously, in an over dramatised manner. ""How are we going to get out? Is this even legal? I have such important exams soon!"""
38749,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:01:09+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Really, there's a few dozen people out for your head and you're worried about exams... Lemme guess, spoiled rich brat? Super popular and condescending to people she doesn't think are as good as her?"" He sighs, sitting down in the grass with a look if despair in his eyes ""... You're my teammate.,. Ugh... This is gonna be one hell of a problem...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38750,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:05:07+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo opened her mouth but could only let out a slight gasp. She tried again but just ran her fingers through her orange mane instead. The soft touch of her curls soothed her from strangling the rude boy. ""Who knows, perhaps you're more of a liability to me."" She mumbled under her breath. The grass felt slightly damp to Chiyo. Either that or her uncomfortable paranoia started to kick in."
38751,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:08:16+0100,OnyxReaper,"""I'll keep my doubts about me being the liability"" he stood up and offered her his hand, fully prepared for rejection by the inconsiderate brat before him. ""So... You're not gonna kill anyone?...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38752,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:16:20+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo looked at the boys hand. She saw a bit of mud rubbed on his palm and tried to fight back her irritating back brain thoughts. Eventually she decided not to take his hand and hoisted herself up. He was taller than her, a slightly rugged teenage boy. Somewhat cute in a silly boyish way however not what Chiyo was used to being around. ""Do I have to kill people? I'm not a threat, who would try kill me?"" Chiyo looked genuinely confused as she placed her hand to her heart. She felt a soft silk feeling on her finger tips and looked down to see the bow fixated on her school dress.<i>Wonderful, how convenient for a survival competition.</i>"
38753,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:25:12+0100,OnyxReaper,"'Great... I'm gonna have to play the -I will protect you card- to keep her sane or something...' He smiles, a little displeased she refused to take his hand. ""They want to kill you because it means they might live, humans are pathetic when there cornered, lashing out to protect themselves; not caring about who they hurt along there way"" he sighs, cleaning the mud on his hand by wiping it on his pants, then he places his hand on her shoulder and makes direct eye contact. ""If you don't want to kill, I'll kill for you, anyone, anywhere, anytime, I will make sure you don't come to harm by the hands of another""... I can't believe I'm saying this...<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38754,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:30:21+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo snorted slightly. ""I'm sorry, lovely. I don't need a mans help I perfectly fine looking after myself. I appreciate the offer, however as an independent female I choose to politely decline it."" Sometimes it was almost impossible that such words could come from such an innocent mouth. Chiyo smiled a false smile at the boy before gazing at the mud he wiped on his pants. She stifled her need to let him know about it, deciding it was best to allow the boy to have time to let her decline sink in. ""Now, I am rather hungry, where do you think they keep the food for us to eat?"" Chiyo looked at the boy with a clueless expression. Her eyes were large and a soft orange, the eyes of a girl who actually looked sweet and normal."
38755,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:34:39+0100,OnyxReaper,"""If you weren't so cute, I'd have probably left a long time ago... Look, supply drops will come in a few hours, basic provisions, food, medical supplies and clothing... Though don't expect anything special..."" He took a quick moment of silent then sighed ""there's rations in your bag pack, it should be around in the grass somewhere, I've already got mine."" He shifted his shoulder to stop the single-strap knapsack from falling off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38756,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:38:34+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo stared her backpack. ""Rations? We have a limited supply? Oh, oh good lord I don't know how I'm going to deal with that!"" Her voice was a squeak, a typical feminine whine. Chiyo rummaged through the back. ""There is no wipes?"" Her tone of voice suggested that she thought it was almost a necessity have a pack of fresh wipes. ""My name is Chiyo by the way."""
38757,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:41:35+0100,OnyxReaper,"""... The names Riko, you'll be my partner for now, and even though I know you don't seem to care about what I say, I'll look after you. oh, and nice to meet you Chiyo""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38758,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:44:22+0100,Elwin,"""You too, Riko."" Chiyo mumbled under her breath. ""What new clothes will we get? Surely something more practical?"" Chiyo groaned as she pulled up her thigh high school sucks and gently patted down her skirt. Chiyo began to feel frightened but did a good job at keep her pride ridden chin raised expression instead."
38759,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:49:25+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Almost certainly practical... But certainly not fashionable..."" He blushed a little as he looked at her, turning his face down to hide his expressions. Though she was still a snobby rich girl in his mind, he couldn't deny she was attractive, flawless in fact in a lot of ways. He looked at his black blazer and thin white shirt underneath, the red tie hung crookedly on his neck, his black pants slightly stained with mud 'I look a complete mess' he thought to himself. ""Okay... Where should we be headed? I think it's best we stay in the forest...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38760,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:54:17+0100,Elwin,"""Okay. Let me get this straight. We have to wear ugly clothes, eat scraps of rubbish food, sleep with no shelter and be frightened for our lives for what? A television show?!"" Chiyo gasped with frustration. ""But why me?! I bet my Daddy is so worried about me. And my exams! What about my friends?"" Chiyo started to have another ramble as she walked in circles, her hands clutch to her head. A tear rolled down her cheek as her agitation got worse. ""Eurgh, Riko I am so weak I can't do this! And yourself! You're just a school boy? We won't survive!"" Chiyo began crying. It was a slightly irritating cry a bit like the crocodile years of a young child, over dramatic and a bit ridiculous."
38761,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T02:58:42+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Ugh... I can't believe I was paired with a foolish girl like you... Schoolboy, schoolgirl, everyone in this royale is one of those... Learn to deal with it"" he paused for a moment, noticing her tears, he moved forward and grabbed her shoulder with his left hand and wiping the tears off her cheek with his right. ""Shh, I know you don't trust me, but it'll be okay, I assure you. I promise you okay, I'll have you home in no time!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38762,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T03:04:05+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo sniffed slightly, her eyes glistening with crystal wet tears. ""I'm sorry I should regain my composure. I suppose we should start preparing ourselves."" Chiyo turned from Riko, feeling slightly embarrassed by his touch. She had never been near a boy with another woman with her, let alone a boy who wasn't a snobbish uptight ladies man."
38763,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T03:07:52+0100,OnyxReaper,"He quickly cleared a little distance, softly muttering ""cute"" to himself. He quickly returned to normal, starting to straighten his tie ""to be honest, I think we should look around, making sure to keep in places with less foliage so we can scan the sky for supply drops..."" He seems to have already analysed the situation and showed a calm demeanour.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38764,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T03:17:34+0100,Elwin,"""Okay, boss."" Chiyo chuckled slightly. Her mood was the polar opposite of wanting to laugh, but she wasn't used to feeling so scared that she could help but try and fight it. Chiyo looked at Riko, watching is pale brown hair sit awkwardly on his head, unkempt, messy. She didn't want to brush it, however. It looked right. ""Let's go shall we?"" her voice was a slight whine as she switched back to her demanding impatient mood."
38765,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T03:21:13+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Sure, just give me a second"" he looked up, taking in the position of the sun as it fell ""okay, we're in the west of this dome"" he points off in a direction ""that way is the center"" he points in the opposite direction ""so that way is the wall of the dome, I think we should head to the side if the dome, moving into the middle means we're almost certainly going to be McJob closer to the other teams, that happening would be foolish""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38766,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T03:28:13+0100,Elwin,"""I'm not quite ready to die yet."" Chiyo sighed and started walking ahead. She stepped delicately, the bristles of the grass irritated her. Thoughts of family and her studies washed through her head, aching her heart.<i>Am I being punished? </i>She pondered over this thought, wondering what she had done to upset the gods. She knew she was quite rude and sometimes greedy, but her self confidence and upbringing had just lead her to believe she was deserving of every jewel and every dress she had ever recieved. She was apple of the average girls eye and the opposite of the awkward geek girl. She was the outgoing beauty queen who embraced her femininity. But perhaps it wasn't doing her any favours."
38767,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T03:30:29+0100,OnyxReaper,""" I'll take point, just watch yourself, if there's a problem, call "" he called back as he walled a few feet ahead of her. He couldn't help but have an image of her pop up in a corner of his mind... No, she's just a cute and snobby rich girl, she's conceited, don't start thinking about her you goddam fool. All these thoughts danced around his mind aw he tried to dismiss that image of her in his mind. Focus, he has to focus on the task at hand....<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38768,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T03:44:17+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo walked rather slowly, her mind dazed. She began to hum slightly under her breath. It soothed her, as she felt her eyes started to flutter and close as she walked. A sudden bang to her head hit Chiyo to the ground as she had walked straight into a tree. She laid in the grass in disbelief at her own stupidity. ""Ouch..."" She grumbled, rubbing her cream like skin better."
38769,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T08:56:23+0100,OnyxReaper,"The sudden THUD behind him made Riko jump, turning around he knelt next to Chiyo ""I can't believe you..."" He put his head in his hands and let out a soft sigh ""what is wrong with you Chiyo...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38770,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T17:29:34+0100,OnyxReaper,Bump<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
38771,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T17:31:26+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo frowned and grit her teeth. ""Nothing is wrong with me!"" She snapped and hoisted herself up. ""It was a simply mistake, don't lose your head over it."" She brushed back down her clothes."
38772,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T17:35:04+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Yeah yeah, say what you will"" he said that, but he began to walk visibly closer to her. He let out a soft sigh and a grin. Offering her his hand, then showing a sarcastic smile ""Want me to hold your hand for you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
38773,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-24T20:47:03+0100,OnyxReaper,(Bump)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
38774,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-25T17:03:55+0100,OnyxReaper,"Riko grabbed her hand without permission, a grin on his face as he looked straight ahead, carefully planning and thinking about where they should go, catching the sight of a small white box plummeting through the sky in the corner of his eye, he marched on, dragging her with him ""looks like a supply drop""<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4352-elwin%2F&amp;hash=9989704530f874a7a2bf4d60c69d49cd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4352-elwin/"">@Elwin</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38775,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-25T18:12:45+0100,Elwin,"Chiyo grimaced at his touch, struggling to keep up with his speed as they rushed through the trees. She noticed him focused elsewhere. ""Have you seen something?""She asked, nervously."
38776,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-25T18:20:04+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Supply drop, maybe I won't have to listen to you moaning about rations anymore!"" Riko smiled and laughed, in a situation like this he really shouldn't have such a smile on his face, a devilish grin and large, peering eyes made up most of his personality, the expression painted on his face was certainly genuine. He let go of Chiyo's hand ""hehe, sorry about that... I got a little carried away is all""<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4352-elwin%2F&amp;hash=9989704530f874a7a2bf4d60c69d49cd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4352-elwin/"">@Elwin</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38777,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-28T20:15:58+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4352-elwin%2F&amp;hash=9989704530f874a7a2bf4d60c69d49cd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4352-elwin/"">@Elwin</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38778,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-28T20:20:55+0100,Elwin,"""It's fine."" Her voice was quite mundane, she did not quite see the fun side of the situation they were in. ""How often will supply drops be? Do we have to save our supplies?"" She asked, genuinely. Chiyo shuffled slightly, scuffing her shoes into the grass. Mud covered her shiny little black school pumps but she was in such deep thought that she hardly noticed."
38779,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-28T20:25:42+0100,OnyxReaper,"Riko gave a more serious expression than normal as he did a 180° to face her ""hmm let's see... I'd take a guess that there is a set time each day, and the drops are in random locations across this damn dome... 7 teams, 14 people... Most likely 7 supply drops..."" He sighs ""I think we'll certainly have to look after our supplies... And odds are there might be weapons in there as well..."" He swept back his fringe with his free hand and looked down at his uniform as he spoke, the bottoms of his trousers caked in mud, his tie crooked and the back of his blazer torn a little from the drop into the clearing ""Sorry, but I don't think we'll be living in luxury here""<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4352-elwin%2F&amp;hash=9989704530f874a7a2bf4d60c69d49cd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4352-elwin/"">@Elwin</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38780,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-28T20:56:39+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4352-elwin%2F&amp;hash=9989704530f874a7a2bf4d60c69d49cd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4352-elwin/"">@Elwin</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38781,Wulvenkind (Elwin & OnyxReaper),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wulvenkind-elwin-onyxreaper.56865/,2014-08-30T22:27:33+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F4352-elwin%2F&amp;hash=9989704530f874a7a2bf4d60c69d49cd"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/4352-elwin/"">@Elwin</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
38782,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T20:21:24+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez and Micha, both angels, both completely differnent?"
38783,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T20:28:15+0100,youknowthatGeek,Micah walked along the beach. Her feet sunk in the sand. Again she had nothing to do. Her siblings refused to allow her to help with anything. They probably thought they were being nice but Micah was bored. Perhaps if she could make friends? She was just so socially awkward. She never knew what to say or do. And the things that humans enjoyed doing alone here on earth weren't very entertaining to her. Technology held no appeal. She sighed and kicked at the sand.
38784,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T20:43:18+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez was flying by, not doing much since there wasn't much to do at the moment. Not that he minded though. It was nice to travel arond like this sometimes. What he wasn't expecting was to find an angel walking down the edge of the beach in the middle of nowhere. Almost silently, he flew down until he was floating above the young angel from behind. ""You know, humans will spot you like that."" He said, then floated around him until he was facing her. ""What are you doing here?"" He was a bit suspicious, but he could tell the angel was young and of no threat to him. Maybe just lost?"
38785,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T20:51:02+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Surprised to find one of her elder brothers, Micah hid her wings and looked at the floor ,""I am sorry. I looked around the area first. No one was here... I thought....I did keep a sense on the area just in case a human wandered..."" Micah had never met this sibling before. She hoped that he wasn't strict ,""I am sorry. I will not do it again brother."" She bowed her head."
38786,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T21:10:59+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez frowned, landing in front of Micha with his hands on his hips and his wings folded neatly on his back. ""Hey, well I never said I cared if you let someone see you. I just was wondering if you knew what you were doing."" He huffed and his nose wrinkled. ""And stop calling me brother. I am not a brother. My name is Chez."""
38787,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T21:15:16+0100,youknowthatGeek,"This sibling was weird. He confused Micah.<br/><br/><br/>""I know what I am doing,"" Micah tilted her head ,""My name is Micah. It is nice to meet you.... Chez."" None of her other siblings ever let her call them by their names. She was a child. She was supposed to show them respect. This brother... This Chez was not anything like her other siblings. She bowed her head once again."
38788,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T21:39:47+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded, seeming pleased with the name. ""Hello Micah."" He looked over her, seeming a bit confused again. ""Stop being so formal too. Your superiors wouldn't be so pleased with you doing so, I think. What are you doing alone here anyway? Are you not a young angel?"" Chez knew the younger ones int he system were doted over until they were trained enough to fend for themselves and be of some use to Heaven and/or Earth."
38789,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T21:51:56+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""I'm sorry,"" Micah resisted the urge to bow her head again ,""This is how my superiors have taught me to act to my elders."" She couldn't exactly just throw off her habits.<br/><br/><br/>""I am a young angel, yes. I was told to come down to earth and 'have fun'. What here is fun I cannot say. I'm still not sure what they mean by fun. Our siblings can be so confusing.""<i>You too are confusing. </i>"
38790,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T21:58:28+0100,Grimmneko,"""So you are lost"" He concluded. Maybe she knew were she was, but she didn't know what she was doing, and therefore she was lost. ""That's kind of odd though. I never knew the superiors were ones to really vouch for having... 'fun'"" He huffed, crossing his arms. ""I can't really tell you what if fun since my ide of fun is probably not yours, but I can show you what some humans think is fun."" The angel suggested, his wings ruffling a bit in the ocean breeze."
38791,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:07:01+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""That would be kind of you,"" again she resisted the urge to bow her head ,""I may not be lost in the sense of direction but I do not know what I am doing."" Her superiors treated her so different from other young angels. Micah could not figure out why, but this brother was willing to teach her and she would not say no to some direction. She liked this Chez already."
38792,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:14:01+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded and looked out towards the water on the beach. ""Actually, we're already at a place the humans like to frequent."" he walked to the edge of the water, stopping before the water could touch his feet. ""They like to swim. I guess it's fun. I don't like to get my wings wet though, and you might smell like salt water and sand for a while after."" He shrugged a bit then looked back at her. ""we could look for something else to do though."""
38793,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:18:14+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""No. How do you 'swim'?"" Micah had seen people in the water but had not figured out how to do it for herself. Getting her wings wet and smelling like salt water and sand didn't sound fun but the humans always looked so happy in the water. Given they don't have to worry about wings."
38794,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:32:29+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez sighed, and his wings disappeared into his body a moment later. ""Okay. I'll teach you to swim then."" He pulled off his shirt, throwing it onto the sand and revealing his pale yet well toned body. He was already in a pair of lightly colored shorts. ""You just kind of go into the water."" He said, walking into the water then turning to her, holding out a hand. ""Come on. it's not that bad if your wings aren't out."""
38795,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:42:57+0100,youknowthatGeek,Micah already had her wings in but she looked down at what she wore. Was it appropriate swimming attire? The human women wore near to nothing when swimming and she could never do that but was it okay to swim in a sundress? She reasoned that if it wasn't Chez would tell her. She moved closer to the water. It was cold. Not freezing but cold. She shivered and took a few more steps into the ocean grabbing onto Chez's hand tightly.
38796,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:48:01+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez waited for her to come in the water. He really didn't care if she came in fully clothed of butt naked, so when she just came in in her dress, he didn't think much of it. If she wanted to, then she could. The angel moved into the water until it was a bit above his knees then waited for her to catch up."
38797,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:53:42+0100,youknowthatGeek,Chez brought her out farther and farther. The water rushed around her hips. She could feel the push and pull of the ocean and gripped Chez's hand extremely tight. Her dress flowed around her soaking in the salt water. She shivered and walked a few more steps out.
38798,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T22:57:31+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez stopped as she squeezed his hand tightly. He frowned a bit ""You don't have to keep going if you don't want to. We can find something else to do. Are you even having fun yet?"" He asked, wondering if maybe the water was too cold or something."
38799,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-01T23:16:13+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""I am still not sure what fun is. I do not want to stop though,"" This was all new to Micah. She had been in Heaven isolated from all of the other young angels and then all of a sudden told to go down to earth. She followed orders but they were so vague. ""May we go a little farther?"""
38800,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-02T00:31:12+0100,Grimmneko,"""I see..."" He watched her in the water for moment. ""Sure. We can go out as far as you like, I guess. Just try and see if it's fun for you or something."" Chez was a bit understanding of her situation. He too had been clueless of the things of this world when he first came. Feelings like fun and the like had no meaning to him at first, though he caught on eventually. He was different than the other angels after all."
38801,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-02T05:56:51+0100,youknowthatGeek,They walked out farther until Micah could barely touch the ground. She squeezed Chez's hand as tight as she could. The ocean was frightening but she really didn't want to get out. She... liked it? Is that the feeling? A wave came that pulled her up and she could no longer feel the sand beneath her toes. Micah freaked and clung to Chez.
38802,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-02T06:41:02+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez could see that she was having trouble and wrapped an arm around her to keep her above water. ""Kick your feet around under you to keep yourself up in the water"" the water was about to his chest, so he was okay for now."
38803,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-02T06:44:00+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah kicked her feet like Chez had told her. It was weird. ""This is swimming?"" She stayed as close as she could to him afraid she might float away. Soon they water lowered and she was back on the tips of her toes on the sand. She felt a thrill of accomplishment."
38804,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-04T03:38:06+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded. ""Yeah. Kick and move your arms to keep yourself up. It's... basically swimming. Except you're not really going anywhere."" He explained, watching her. As the water settled and she stood back up, he smiled at the accomplished expression she held. ""Do you want to go father or stay here?"""
38805,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-04T09:21:18+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""I... would like to stay here for now,"" Micah was not confidant in her 'swimming skills'. Over the next few minutes she practiced. When the wave pushed her up she kicked and tried to use her arms to stay up. Most of the time she would panic and grab onto Chez who would steady her. Eventually she seemed to get the hang of it and swam a few feet away from Chez before returning to him. She decided she liked swimming, very much."
38806,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-04T10:59:36+0100,Grimmneko,"""Okay"" Chez stayed with the young angel as she learned to swim, holding onto her when she would panic and smiling when she would succeed, especially when she would swim on her own. ""Heh. You swim better than I did when I first tried."" He started drowning the first tome he tried to swim and had to learn pretty fast how to stay above water that day or he would have drown."
38807,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-04T22:06:19+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah felt a blush come on. No one ever complimented her. She swam around for a while getting farther away from Chez every time, but always close enough that he could save her if she had trouble.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>""I'm getting tired. May we go back in?"" Micah had been swimming for quite a while and had gotten pretty good. There was still a lot of room for improvement, but she no longer needed Chez to hold her up. That was good enough for her."
38808,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T03:17:43+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez could see the young angel growing tired as she swam around. He nodded at her request and took her hand again, this time walking with her back onto the shore. ""Are you staying anywhere here on Earth?"" He asked once they got back on the sand. Reaching down, he picked up the shirt he had left there on the shore earlier and put it back one. The bottom of his shirt became a bit damp from his wet pants, but it didn't seem to bother him too much."
38809,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T04:44:17+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""No,"" Micah sat on the sand. She kept her back straight and her legs underneath her. The sand was uncomfortable but so was her now wet sundress. It clung to her. She could feel the tiny granules of salt rub against her skin. She had no other clothes though and knew she would have to deal with it ,""Is it important to have a place to stay here?"" Did Chez have a place? How do you go about getting a place to stay on earth?"
38810,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T04:52:58+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked down at her as she sat on the sand. ""Yeah, it's pretty important for humans to. It gets too cold or hot for them and they need a lot of other necessities that we do not."" He glanced down the beach where the main road was. ""I have a place actually, if you want to check it out. There's a bed. You sleep on it. You probably don't need to, but you can. Otherwise you can stay here if you want."""
38811,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T04:59:18+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Humans sure need a lot to sustain themselves...,""Micah got up and looked at Chez ,""I would very much like to see this 'place' of yours."" She wanted to see what it looked like. She wanted to know what this bed was. She was unsure about 'sleep' but she knew nothing of Earth and would take what opportunities she could get."
38812,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T05:21:27+0100,Grimmneko,"""they do"" Chez agreed. ""My place is in the town closest to here. We'll fly. You can cloak yourself, right?"""
38813,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T05:27:48+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Yes,"" Micah unfurled her wings and cloaked herself. Her wings felt uncomfortable from the swim but they weren't very wet. Chez took off and she followed behind."
38814,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T05:34:36+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez's wings spread out from his back as well, stretching to their full length before he lifted off into the sky. Expecting Micah to follow, he headed to the nearest town. There, he landed on a building close to downtown. There, his wings disappeared again, and he walked over to the door that opened to the roof. ""My place is the top floor in here"""
38815,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T05:38:51+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah landed on the building and returned to a human appearance. She was uncomfortable in a town. They were full of activities that she did not understand, she had to learn. Chez opened the door and led her inside."
38816,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T05:44:21+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez walked inside with her and down the stairs to the door leading to his flat. He opened the door and led her into his living room. He'd been living here for a while now. He figured out mostly how this world worked now and had somewhat settled down here. ""So, this is where I sort of live."""
38817,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T06:15:29+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah looked around in wonder. It was beautiful to her in a way that was nothing like the nature she had been exploring before. ,""What do you do here? Do you sleep?"" She wandered around the room looking at things. She stuck her face close but did not touch. What were they all for?"
38818,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T06:27:41+0100,Grimmneko,"""You can do a lot of thing here"" He explained, watching her. ""You can sleep, eat, do whatever you want really."" There wasn't much in his place. Maybe a few bowls laying around that he never got around to cleaning."
38819,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-08T06:32:13+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah poked the object that she was looking at now ,""May I sit on it?"" She was pretty sure it was meant for sitting, but pretty sure was not 100%. She had seen similar things like this one. Humans all bunched together on it to watch the box. Humans were weird."
38820,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T05:52:41+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded and headed over to his couch. ""Yeah, sit."" He sat, then pat the seat next to him. There was a short table in front of the couch and a TV beyond that. It didn't look like the TV was used too much though."
38821,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T06:21:28+0100,youknowthatGeek,Micah sat down on the 'thing' next to Chez. It was a lot more comfortable than the sand had been earlier. She did a little bounce on the cushion and giggled. Now if only she could get another outfit. Her dress was all dried now but there were particles of sand and salt in it making it crusty and uncomfortable.
38822,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T06:26:17+0100,Grimmneko,"""This is called a couch. Or a sofa."" He shrugged then looked her over, noticing how she was letting sand get on his couch. ""You're dirty. You should clean up and put something else on."""
38823,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T06:32:03+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Couch....sofa...,"" Micah tasted the words and memorized them.<i>People sit on couches </i>,""Do you have anything I could borrow?"" She gestured to her sundress."
38824,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T06:39:20+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez looked at her and got up. ""I think I might."" He went to his room and opened his dresser, fishing out the biggest t-shirt he could find. ""Do you think this would be long enough?"" He asked, holding up the shirt to her."
38825,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T06:52:10+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""That will be perfect thank you,"" Micah took the shirt and held it up. With her small stature the shirt went almost to her knees. It was longer than her sundress by a few inches ,""Where shall I clean up?"""
38826,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T06:58:03+0100,Grimmneko,"""There's a shower in there."" he pointed to the bathroom. ""I'll show you how to use it."" He led her into the bathroom and turned on the water, showing her how to use it. ""You get undressed and get in the water and use this soap stuff to wash up."" He explained."
38827,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:02:12+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah listened intently to Chez's instructions. When he left the room and closed the door she undressed and turned the 'shower' on. She got into the water and washed all of the guck off of her. When she felt squeaky clean she got out, putting on the large shirt.<br/><br/><br/>""Chez?"" Micah opened the door and peeked out."
38828,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:14:06+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez had changed while she was in the bathroom and cleaned the couch. He then sat on his bed, his wings out, and started to preen them himself. There was a pile of feathers beside him and he looked up when he heard Micah calling for him. ""Yes?"""
38829,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:18:15+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""What should I do with the sundress?"" Micah held it out away from her clean shirt. She wanted the fresh feeling to last forever. She really liked showers."
38830,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:20:04+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez got up and took the dress from her. ""I'll wash it."" He said then put it in a basket. ""I'll have to go to the laundromat..."""
38831,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:23:40+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""The lawn-dro-mat? What is that?"" Micah thought it sounded sort of silly, many words did. She took a seat back on the couch moving the pile of feathers to make some room for her."
38832,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:30:05+0100,Grimmneko,"""It's a place humans go to wash clothes."" He explained, and took the pile of feathers away. He started to clean around though there wasn't too much t clean anyway."
38833,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:35:19+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""A place where humans wash their cloths...,"" Micah swung her feet about and watched Chez go about picking things up and dusting things off ,""May I go? I'd like to see this lawn-dro-mat."""
38834,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-09T07:38:54+0100,Grimmneko,"""Right now?"" He asked, looking around the room, not quite satisfied with how it looked."
38835,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-10T02:26:30+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""I was hoping to rest up for a bit more. Perhaps we should go later?"" Micah felt a bit uncomfortable making a suggestion but she really was tired. Chez didn't seem like he would mind if she asked."
38836,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-14T23:36:05+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez nodded. ""Yeah, we can go later."" He looked at her again. ""If you want, you can sleep in my bed. Rest up, then we can go do more."""
38837,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-15T06:53:35+0100,youknowthatGeek,"""Thank you... what's a bed?"" Chez had his own did Micah need to get one? She could borrow from Chez for now but she couldn't rely on him forever."
38838,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-16T00:24:33+0100,Grimmneko,"""That's a bed."" He said then gestured towards the bed. ""You sleep on it. You can use mine."""
38839,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-16T05:57:59+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah went over to the bed. She felt the blanket and poked the pillow ,""What exactly is this sleeping? What do I do?"" She looked to Chez for direction."
38840,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-19T00:05:17+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez watched her inspect the bed. ""Well, you lay down on it, and close your eyes. It's like meditating, but you're unconscious instead. But a self induced unconsciousness."""
38841,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-19T15:02:08+0100,youknowthatGeek,"Micah thought about it. She could do that ,""Self-induced unconsciousness,"" long, funny words. Micah laid down on top of the bed using the cushion for her head. She tried to 'sleep' but it wouldn't happen ,""It's too cold,"""
38842,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-20T04:07:45+0100,Grimmneko,"Chez chuckled. ""Ja, you're supposed to use the blankets"" He flipped back the blankets to show her. ""Get under this and it will keep you warm as you sleep."""
38843,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-20T04:22:34+0100,youknowthatGeek,Micah got under the blanket. It<i>was </i>warm. She cuddled up against the pillow and easily fell asleep.
38844,Dual Angel,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dual-angel.52783/,2014-08-30T23:09:28+0100,Grimmneko,Chez watched her climb under the blankets then smiled a bit. He walked out of the room while she went to sleep and went into the kitchen to make mac 'n cheese. She could eat when she woke up.
38845,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-25T06:10:43+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Introduction<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>For the past few years you have found yourself living a rather boring life due to a small move to a near silent town. The homes here where cheap, very cheap considering how large and well crafted they are and though you where unaware of why when you first moved to the place, you know for certain now. This town is dead and half abandoned; The lively side holds only about one hundred people who all seem to be shut-ins for you hardly see anyone roaming the streets. Everything's quite, at least from what you have seen so far for it wasn't until this very night that you found yourself in the company of an odd one. It's the night of October 15th, and making your way home your caught of guard by the sudden dimness created when the streetlights flickered of. You assumed it was do to the horrible electricity within this town, so you continue on your way without much worry, until you here what sounds like footsteps behind you, Quickly you turn, but no one is there... You sigh quietly as with a bit of relief you turn yourself only to find yourself face to face with a person you can't seem to recognize. His eyes scanned you without a single word being uttered, before suddenly his posture lightened up quit a bit. A tiny grind crossed his features, before in a quiet voice he uttered, ""I found you.""<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>Plot<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>This odd boy claims to be your familiar sent to aid you in dome upcoming event. You fail to believe him though he still follows you about ignoring any protest you ay display, though soon you come to believe the claims of this boy as soon the both of you find yourselves facing danger.<br/><br/><br/>~Any skill level is welcomed, I'll adjust.<br/><br/><br/>~Follow the site rules.<br/><br/><br/>~Enjoy yourself.<br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>N<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>21<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Abilities:</b>N has the capability to turn himself into a select animal. He can manipulate weaponry rather well and he has collected a large amount of information in this field. If needed, he does have the ability to heal and treat the wounds of his master, though when he choses to use a bit of magic to heal another the price will be collected from him in the form of pain and energy.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>N can be either a quiet person or a chatty one depending on who he is speaking with, though at times he will act troublesome and attempt to tease. He likes to mess with people, though he always does stop before things go to far unless he has a purpose for pushing someone into rage.<br/><br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Height~ 6'0</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
~Human~</i><br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Taito.jpg.1e5085197a0845ec5bb4e00f825531d2.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25125"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Taito.jpg.1e5085197a0845ec5bb4e00f825531d2.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/><i>~Animal~ </i><br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff33aaf6_Taitopuppy.jpg.6dc09e589298859752b2e2d02fc9a0d5.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25126"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff33aaf6_Taitopuppy.jpg.6dc09e589298859752b2e2d02fc9a0d5.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Taito.jpg.1e5085197a0845ec5bb4e00f825531d2.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Taito.jpg.1e5085197a0845ec5bb4e00f825531d2.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff33aaf6_Taitopuppy.jpg.6dc09e589298859752b2e2d02fc9a0d5.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8bff33aaf6_Taitopuppy.jpg.6dc09e589298859752b2e2d02fc9a0d5.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
38846,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-26T14:00:48+0100,BigHippo8,"<b>Name: Dylena</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Age: 17</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Gender: Female</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Abilities: Dylena has herself lacking in the field of magic, but is consoled by her skill to sense beings from other </b><b><i>worlds</i></b><b>. Though she has always overlooked this, the ability to become aware of these beings just might prove useful.</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Personality: This girl in her chestnut hair, faithful to a higher degree of beauty, carries mischievous incentives: sometimes to be merry and playful, yet other times to be cunning and sly. Not simply sly and cunning or whatnot, Dylena is most prominently the type to square her shoulders and work hard. </b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Appearance: </b><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.picresize.com%2Fimages%2Frsz_55edd4e514f11cabc22a16e7ca5a627b.jpg&amp;hash=9a09c41e45db2fdb9f5605eb33de748a"" title=""rsz_55edd4e514f11cabc22a16e7ca5a627b.jpg"">
<img alt=""rsz_55edd4e514f11cabc22a16e7ca5a627b.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.picresize.com/images/rsz_55edd4e514f11cabc22a16e7ca5a627b.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.picresize.com%2Fimages%2Frsz_55edd4e514f11cabc22a16e7ca5a627b.jpg&amp;hash=9a09c41e45db2fdb9f5605eb33de748a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><i><br/>
~Height: 5'9</i>"
38847,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-26T17:00:52+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Accepted, would you like me to begin or do would you like to?"
38848,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-27T13:58:24+0100,BigHippo8,"I'll take the lead.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>-------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>With these boiling pots and sizzling pans drumming in their lids by the great fire-powered stove below, Dylena prepares herself a dinner to celebrate the occasion. Today, the spirits chanted a greater song than usual. Oh, the spirits had always sang to her in low muffled harmonies, but today and the day before, the chorus of spirits became more urgent and anxious. Dylena takes this for joy among the ethereal beings; unlikely to be the case, though Dylena was never one for wits. Nonetheless the roast pork still drizzling with a thick grease, green herbs caked with dressings; the clay cup filled to the rim with a clear substance, boiled fish lying by its side, bones bare. With these Dylena feasts in. First, however, is a prayer to the soul singers to bless the meal. Then she reaches for the pork.<br/><br/><br/>As the dim lights go dimmer in this desolate town, the moon stalks to the onyx sky, finding herself to be reigning supreme across the earth. Dylena lies in her rough bed of torn blankets, no pillow to support her. The house she lived in was methodically neat and organized. Things were where they are destined. This house, too, was in a slumber until Dylena had woken herself and her residence to life. Yet, not all is quiet. The peculiar boy she had met just several days ago battled with the peace she had known all her life. For the moon shines full this night and the hunters of darkness do override the brilliance of the day long gone. These hunters in their grey fur coats, four-legged, and determined, circle Dylena's wood-structured house. Why is a question not to be asked. The spirits alone know why the wolves trap Dylena within, should she ever leave during the moonlit night."
38849,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-27T14:10:44+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"My apologies if I missed this, though is this after the two met or before?"
38850,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-27T17:48:58+0100,BigHippo8,After!
38851,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-27T20:24:00+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"It had been a collection of several days sense N first ran across the girl named Dylena, and sense the very first night he came upon her he had easily found who this girl was to him. It was clear for him to see as it may have possible been brought upon him do to nature instinct or just a pure feeling, but he was sure that he was meant to be her familiar. She was his very reason to exist, and though this may seem a dreadful occurrence for one to lose they're freedom, it was what N had wanted all along. He didn't mind handing his self over to another, though the only problem was that she hadn't seemed so keen on the idea of allowing it, yet N was sure he was meant to be alongside her. He simply hoped that he could manage to change her mind one way or another.<br/><br/><br/>He hadn't gone as far as to follow her into her home yet, though he was still rather close by in the shade of a narrow alley. He sat with his back rested agents the musky brick wall behind him and his legs close to his chest. His eyes seemed to be transfixed in the direction of her home and though drowsiness lingered in they're normally vibrant coloring he wouldn't allow himself to fall asleep yet. He had yet to complete his task, and he assumed such actions would be enough to show how serious he really was that is if she came to notice his actions. It was possibility that she wouldn't care... though he did hope that not to be the case."
38852,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-28T02:16:34+0100,BigHippo8,"I'm going to take a bit of control over your character by detailing what had happened. If you don't like it, I can edit.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>This girl in her chestnut hair dreamed. There, it is her memories and past incidents that come into focus. A tall man, eyes like slits, approached from a distance while she swept the small courtyard that her larger house permitted. He came to her speaking words she had not known, tongues she could not discern. Then, the man kissed the dust in front of her. Quickly did she hurry him up and even more so did she invite him within the humble dwelling for the only thing she has some talent in - cooking. She made a simple tomato and cucumber salad, alongside a pint of root tea. He persisted to humility in the home, such that Dylena banished him. Never had anyone submitted to her so blindly and in this way.<br/><br/><br/>Dylena wakes to a sweat. The dream long taken by the spirits, she brings herself from the bed to a nearby bedroom window. She hears the swishing leaves in a dance with the wind, the chilled night colder than the moon it carries. Though darkness wears the earth like a cloak, Dylena leaves her wooden house by the door. In the midst of the night, she spreads her arms about her body, feeling the kisses of the wind.<br/><br/><br/>Then came the howling.<br/><br/><br/>Multitudes of furred creatures, that she was not graced with, work to close the mere yards between the two. Claws, snapping jaws, and a deep rich fur these animals had. But more than all that, they had murder in their eyes -- against Dylena."
38853,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-28T02:44:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"This all had been occurring at a time that N found himself drifting dangerously close to sleep, though an abnormity in the area around him was a surplus of reason for him to snap back. His eyes grew into focus as he straightened himself into a tall stand as suspicion lingering within him. The wind carried with it an odd smell that he found himself disliking, and even more so he could catch the sound of howls in the direction of Dylena's house.<br/><br/><br/>For a moment he found himself still with a heavy amount of concern. She was in danger, that possibility shined the brightest in his mind and easily it blinded him from any other explanation as Dylena was his first concern. Nothing else mattered to him as at current he truly didn't have a thing, even if he did he was sure that still Dylena would come first. Even if she refused his offer he still had to protect her, and in such a situation it wouldn't seem that she would have the option to turn his aid down.<br/><br/><br/>N took in a small breath before quickly his posture changed as he brought himself into a run, his hand slipping into his pocket to feel the handle of a small knife. It wasn't much though if needed he would be sure to turn himself into his more beastly form as it all would be required to protect his only treasure. He found himself arriving at the perimeter of the house in a matter of moments and immediately his sharpened eyes where drawn to the threat, is clutch upon the small knife increased greatly s a look of aggression crossed his features."
38854,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-28T21:19:54+0100,BigHippo8,"The wolves lunged. Several moments was all they had needed. Dylena takes a clean cut to her shin, then another to her arm. These furred hunters trample onto Dylena, and very soon, she is left on the dirt. She feels flesh being torn from her at every opportunity. But, something miraculous is working just as the wolves satisfy their hunger. The furious winds are stopped in their trails and the murky clouds of the night scatter rapidly. Otherworldly figures gather and form in thin air where the clouds had been and dance and weave their way to Dylena's battered body. The hunter wolves become the hunted as they flee the beings. Flesh is drawn together for Dylena's wounds, but she personally has fallen to a period of inactivity, sleeping. The vapors which had been summoned, are yet again summoned under one definite shape: a structure not male nor female, though humanoid. The thing looks at the man with his tiny knife, hovering above Dylena's sleeping body."
38855,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T00:26:30+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Unaware of the being holding a currently good intention and as such the aggression failed to leave his expression. He held the small knife tightly as for a moment his eyes seeped down to the figure of Dylena upon the ground and immediately a wrong accusation entered his mind as he assumed this creature was the culprit behind it. He brought himself a few feet closer, raising his knife to be sure that the being could see it as in a rather loud voice he spoke, ""Back away from her!"" It was what first came to mind, though he couldn't see any physical damage upon Dylena he knew he could fix whatever he needed using his ability. He knew his state was already weary and low on any sort of energy, but he could push himself a bit further especially if it meant he could keep Dylena alive. He had finally found her, after wandering about aimlessly he had finally found what he had been searching for and he couldn't lose her yet... if he let such an incident occur than he himself would be a failure in his only purpose in life."
38856,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T01:43:00+0100,BigHippo8,"""You tailed beast, mind your tongue,"" the thing speaks. The once hunted wolves that fled from this magical being return again to be hunters, circling around the knife fighter. As the wolves snarl and lick their faces with hunger, the crowded mass of spirits within this one human-like thing chants: ""The lady sleeps... We shall protect. The lady sets her head down to rest... We shall guard."" The wolves creep closer and closer yet. But all is to the dust, for, abruptly, the ethereal humanoid scatters into multitudes of singular spirits, each returning back into the thin air by which they came. Dylena stirs from her rest."
38857,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T01:48:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( Sorry if this may seem a bit of a stupid question, but are the wolves still present? The all is to dust part confused me, was it just the humanoid who vanished or the wolves as well? )"
38858,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T02:06:24+0100,BigHippo8,"Well, they fled after the thingy kebab appeared over the girl. All to dust means that all efforts are to waste. So meaning the wolves are no longer trying to kill you because the spirits went away. You can decide what happens next.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
38859,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T02:28:46+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Not caring much to ponder over the disappearance of the or the sudden drop in aggression displayed by the wolves he wanted to be sure that Dylena was truly just asleep, that she was still alive and well. He wouldn't hesitate to attack if the creatures proved hostile once again, but for now he wanted to focus on the important part. He slipped away through a small gap and quickly brought himself closer to Dylena, piratically falling to his knees at her side as he reach for her hand before he manged to take it in his. He lifted it up somewhat before bringing both his index and middle finger to her wrist in hopes to find her pulse."
38860,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T21:47:53+0100,BigHippo8,"The spirit calling girl's blood runs strong. She twitches her fingers and blinks her eyes, first to open, the second blink to adjust. The moon gleams full amidst the clouds of gloom. The wind begins to revitalize with fury and strength. Dylena's bronze hair swing into the breeze. Her violet eyes are wide and, truly, a storm. She snaps her hand out of the beast-changer's own and settles herself to a sit. In a neutral tone, she says, ""Do not touch me unless your humility is upturned, my so-called familiar."""
38861,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T21:54:36+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she once again began moving he felt a great relief come over him as he was rather frightened over the matter that she could be dead, luckily she seemed fine. He was rather glad over this, though slowly he could feel the tired feeling inching back across him as no longer did he truly find himself in any need to keep awake, yet he persisted anyways as still he wouldn't let himself rest yet. ""How are you feeling?"" He questioned her, just to be sure that they truly where out of trouble."
38862,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T22:28:31+0100,BigHippo8,"""Exhausted, yet the night carries on and the dawn soon will come."" Dylena takes herself from the dirt and dust and, wearing a ragged long cloak covering her slim body, she looks at the stars and the one that is the greatest among them: the moon. Then to N, as she gestures to her house's door. ""Come. Shall you lay there in the mud while I lay in a luxury?"" She walks into her home, assuming the beast man has followed.<br/><br/><br/>Clearly not something as luxurious as Dylena would have described, it certainly wasn't awfully shabby. Sure, age abounds all about the small wood house, but the things within were efficient and passable. There is a garden, too, towards the back, to which Dylena can nurse vegetation into food surplus. The fish and meats she has from the butcher's and the fishermen. ""The root tea I will prepare, lest you have something else in mind."" The bronze hair flows into the kitchen after Dylena."
38863,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-29T22:53:27+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N was a tad surprised when he was offered presence within her home, having believed that she wouldn't truly wish him to be around, seeing as she has yet to accept him as her familiar. He was unsure whether or not this meant she was seeping closer to accepting him though he chose not to ask her, rather he would keep this thought within his own mind as to not aggravate her.<br/><br/><br/>As she gestured for him he was quick to obey as he stood himself up and began to walk after her, soon finding himself with her wooden home. He peered around from where he stood, thinking she deserved more than this place, but for all he knew this could be her preferred living environment. He looked ahead as she spoke, watching her disappear into a new room and quietly he followed. ""That's fine... just don't trouble yourself over it."""
38864,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-30T01:20:08+0100,BigHippo8,"""Very well.""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena moves with practiced grace in the making of the tea, chopping up the roots and boiling them in a iron pot. Afterwards, Dylena would give a generous dropping of honey into the clay cups in which the roots have been served. A table in the crossroads of all the rooms in the house is the one Dylena brings the tea to. She beckons the lad to be seated, as she takes her first sips.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>I'm going to be a tad bit metaphorical here. You can really ignore this if you don't get my terrible describing skills.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Now this house had an melancholy aroma in its interior. There is the clean smell of the wooded forest, yes, coupled maybe with the lights of the dawn skipping into the home; the silence the table and its dedicated watch over the intersection between all rooms, and the feeling as if something is missing. Perhaps after the loss of a item or relative, the household that grieves would have this sense of emptiness. Yet, this is stranger, deeper, stronger. A rearing bear before a small prey, that sense of death and surrender, that despair the small animal awaited."
38865,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-30T01:32:09+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>No worries, I think your a really good writer ^.^ I'm truly looking up to this skill as I do wish to be an author in the future.<br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>He is still a moment as he looks over to her, seeming to be comtemplating something before he chose to seat himself in the open seat. He glances down to his own cup as he never really had root tea before, yet he wasn't all to scared to try it as he quickly took a sip. He examined this unfamiliar flavor for a moment, before a slight smile came to him. ""Your an astonishing cook"" He complemented, looking towards her with still tired eyes. He tried to focus on anything but his own tired state, though the weight in his eyelids and abnormal warmth that lingered was all to bold of a thing, still roaming in his thoughts even when he tried his hardest to push it away."
38866,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-30T22:02:58+0100,BigHippo8,":3<br/><br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/><br/>""Simply a few drops of honey and several plants torn from the ground.""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena takes ginger sips from the clay cup. It is like fire to her fingers, yet, nevertheless, her fingers had suffered worse and endured. Years topped with years of solitary living has brought Dylena's character to one of self contented silence. When she would have been eager to flash her teeth, her lips are now a straightened line. These observations a skilled guest might make, but none can neglect the fire in the heart.<br/><br/><br/>""Can you hear them?""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena rocks forward and back. The music of the spirit world is ever so timeless, but never so booming. Sweet is the songs they would sing, rich are their voices. The bronze-headed girl, this girl in the heartbroken silence of this house, raises her chin to hear.<br/><br/><br/>Oh, how royal the draping copper hair cascading down her back. How lovely the sun's beams striking the girl's face just so for her shy smile. And, oh, how beautiful the spirit-listener, that she should be able to become a leaf, swaying to the spirit melodies. The rag about her body is nothing more than a weak distraction to her charm.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>""The morning's dew will gather by the moment's time. I shall await you outside."" She brings the cup to her mouth and drinks quickly the honey-flavored tea. Dylena gathers her worn long cloak and opens the creaking door, steps reaching for the beyond."
38867,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-07-31T04:30:45+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she chose to explain the ingredients within the tea he seemed to eye it curiously for a fleeting moment, before once again resuming his small sips here and there. He found himself studying the area around him still as he was rather interested in this home, he wondered what charm it could hold for her if she truly did enjoy this place. He wouldn't desire anything but the best for the girl he is destined to serve, though yet he was still powerless as she hadn't given him the right to be her familiar yet.<br/><br/><br/>As once again she spoke, his wondering attention focused back upon Dylena, the wording stirring up quite the bit of curiosity within him.<i>Can I hear them... </i>He grinned lightly, it seemed he had come across a rather interesting girl. Even more so, he couldn't help but take not of her beauty as the streaming sunlight came to further reveal it. That rag wasn't what he paid attention to, whether she would wear lace or trash he was still sure she would remain as beautiful as this, both interesting and beautiful: It seemed he was a rather gifted Familiar. That is, if he can manage to convince her.<br/><br/><br/>He was a little surprised as he came to notice her departing, wondering where she was heading though he assumed she wished for him to finish his tea. It seemed he now did have a reason to hurry, even if he was exhausted he would still follow Dylena... he was still worried over the night before. He didn't want for her to be harmed while he was so near, he didn't want for her to ever be pained truly."
38868,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-01T20:55:48+0100,BigHippo8,"Ah, the glistening dew over the vines and plants in the garden. It is hidden behind the wood walls of the house, and Dylena whirls about, freely moving to the chorus of spirits. Her plum colored eyes closed to the mystics, her slim body bending here and there.<br/><br/><br/>With the morning comes the orb of fire, and the clouds encase the sphere. It was midday when Dylena had danced fully and truly. Then exhausted, she sat in the shade of a small tree, sighing, just as the leaves and the wind sigh along with her.<br/><br/><br/>She looks to be waiting for someone, or perhaps looking to the skies for the clouds to disperse and the sun to fall."
38869,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-01T21:26:22+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"In silence he sat within the same chair she had left him in, glancing to a his nearly empty clay cup. He was feeling tired yet again with no distractions other than his current job... he wondered if she would ever accept. Yet, even if she didn't he still had the responsibility to protect her, he might just not be aloud to be around her for all to long.<br/><br/><br/>With this, he finished his last sip of the tea and not knowing where she wished for him to place it he simply left it upon the surface of the table. Standing himself up he made way for the very same door he recalled her exiting through and with some curiosity he peeked out into the garden before fully removing himself from the doorway."
38870,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-02T23:36:59+0100,BigHippo8,"The birds rest their wings on the trees of Dylena's garden. They chatter and warble on the slim branches above, while the long-haired girl sits beneath. The white fluffs in the sky converge and banish one another, the sun with its eye watching ever so closely.<br/><br/><br/>The familiar had still not come.<br/><br/><br/>Dylena rests a hand on her sweating forehead, the bronze trailing behind a rumpled mess. Midday would soon go and make itself scarce. Dinner is to be served then. But, not so this very moment. For now, the skies are like a ocean, and any reason that it should not fall down evades the mind. For now, the birds sing yet again, rejoicing. For now, the spirits are silent."
38871,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-04T06:48:51+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"For a moment he was silently, examine the garden with a fleeting gaze as truly his attention was focused on what he was truly looking for. He took a few steps outwards from the door way and further into the garden peering around until finally he spotted what it was that he was searching for.<br/><br/><br/>Viewing Dylena sitting beneath a tree he made his approach quietly, unsure of what to truly say until he found himself standing by her side, looking down to her. ""H...Hi"" He greeted quietly."
38872,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-05T18:46:42+0100,BigHippo8,"""Took you long enough.""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena gazes up to the familiar, violet eyes a glare. ""Any longer and the moon would have turned green."" She brings herself to face the beast-changer. ""Well, I do suppose the tea had you captivated."" The girl laughs gently, and walks away to a nearby apple tree.<br/><br/><br/>""You should take a seat as well. I want to hear your story."""
38873,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-05T19:13:57+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"As she requested it, N seated himself beside the apple tree, unsure of where else she would wished for him to sit. Quietly he glanced up to her from where he now sat as he chose to reply.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you want to know?"" He asked in a quiet tone, unsure if she simply desired for him to explain it all or just a few factors."
38874,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-08T02:28:27+0100,BigHippo8,"""Everything there is to know.""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena dips her head forward, anticipating.<br/>(Ack. Sorry for the looong time. Managing another roleplay at the moment as well.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)"
38875,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-08T03:07:38+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He nodded, thinking for a moment before going on to speak. ""I've been alive for twenty-one years now. I can't recall having caretakers or parents of any sort, though I first wondered about in my hound form with only needed knowledge. I knew what I was, who I am, and some basic info over what is expected of me. Once learning how to master my own abilities, I selected the next best course of action and began to study this world, and human knowledge. I truly did attempt my hardest to reach standards, though I knew not of what those standards would be. I then started searching for you, convinced that I would then be suitable to serve you, though you do have yet to accept me... I know I am meant to be your familiar. It's a feeling I got, a vivid one. It told me that you where the one. ""<br/><br/><br/>N thought a moment longer, looking into all the info he could remember. He assumed she would like to hear of his tasks as well, what he is supposed to do as a familiar. ""I'm currently attempting to gain your approval over the matter, I see it as the task you have provided me with. In truth, I haven't slept sense the day I met you and I plan not to until I gain your acceptance. It's motivation in a way. My basic guidelines are to protect you and guard you with my own life, I need to keep you happy, I'm bound by your word, and lastly I am not to leave your service ever, not even once we reach the stage known as the afterlife. I'm pretty sure that's all there is to say, unless you need me to go into more detail about something?"""
38876,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-08T12:55:48+0100,BigHippo8,"""Heavens. Not since?"" Dylena rests her back against the trunk of the apple tree, expelling air from her lungs. "" She sits there for a while, regardless of whether or not N cared to watch her. This bronze head looks into the layer over layer of clouds, gathering about the sun, sharing its warmth amongst one another.<br/><br/><br/>""Enter the service of your master. Get some rest.""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena removes her ragged long cloak and hands it to the familiar. ""This will keep you warm. Sleep in the sun for now, doubtless you can't stand.""<br/><br/><br/>Underneath, Dylena wears a equally patched and torn sleeved shirt, her bosom concealed, yet legs not. She decides otherwise from the deep blush maidens would wear, and instead ventures further into the lush and green garden.<br/><br/><br/>Taking steps away, Dylena says, ""I'll tell you my story after."""
38877,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-08T16:05:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N was made rather happy once it seemed that she had finally accepted him as her familiar, his eyes lighting up a bit despite they're drowsy hue. He could feel a small grin cross his face, and though he was unsure over it he chose to accept the offered cloak seeing as he had promised to follow her word, she could simply take it back whenever she required it.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'll be quick..."" He said, hoping not to trouble his new master in any way as he pulled the cloak over him. He chose not to move away from the tree as rather he simply curled up where he sat and in truth it wasn't difficult at all for him to drift off.<br/><br/><br/>He had been rather tired and as he finally allowed himself to acknowledge it the fatigue seemed to quickly come upon him and in only moments he was fast asleep."
38878,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-09T21:29:04+0100,BigHippo8,"She sighs.<br/><br/><br/><i>He didn't explain to me what a master would do.</i><br/><br/><br/>Dylena paces herself accordingly in the garden. Though it was so very green, the garden was small. Fruits had themselves a home in the tree branches, and the leaves too, should they not scatter upon the ground.<br/><br/><br/>The slim bodied girl bathes in the warmth of the sun on her skin, its fingers slithering.<i>I do suppose I shall water the plants.</i>Dylena finds herself a watering can, and, using her hand to deflect the hot rays, she pours water onto the plants and trees.<br/><br/><br/><i>Why does he want a master like me?</i>"
38879,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-10T00:54:56+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"He was sleeping quietly, still curled up upon the ground and though it was a tad uncomfortable he didn't mind it. He had been very tired, and it was a relief to have finally gotten some sleep seeing as he would have just passed out sooner or late due to exhaustion. Luckily that hadn't occurred over the sleepless duration of time.<br/><br/><br/>He would occasionally shift or murmur something in his sleep, as if he where experiencing a dream though it didn't appear to be a bad one for no display of distress or fear could be seen upon him. He was resting soundly, though the familiar was sure that he would be woken if Dylena required him."
38880,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-12T01:24:51+0100,BigHippo8,"Stir the plot a bit here. Haha.<br/><br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Dylena wonders back to the apple tree.<br/><br/><br/>In the time she was away, Dylena had done basic housekeeping about the garden. She tended to the withering and shriveled leaves, the green and delectable ones too. Now, she rests her knees, seating herself on her ankles. She watches her familiar.<br/><br/><br/><i>Better when he is asleep, lest he would do all kinds of humble acts.</i><br/><br/><br/>A knock on the door.<br/><br/><br/>Dylena looks toward the house, eying the front of it, though she is behind. She brings herself to her feet, leaving a lock of rust-colored hair in her rush. Once through the central room with the table, she is at the entrance of her abode.<br/><br/><br/>The knockings continue.<br/><br/><br/>The girl opens the door.<br/><br/><br/>""Greetin-""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena is subdued by the neck, rough hands cupping her mouth."
38881,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-12T01:38:03+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"In his sleep, N felt a horrid feeling seeping into him causing him to pull the coat even closer to him. He stirred in discomfort, shifting where he lay as no longer did his sleep seem as sound. He didn't know why he felt as such, but he knew it couldn't be anything good... yet the familiar had trouble waking.<br/><br/><br/>Truly he wanted to open his eyes to find what caused him such unsettling feelings, but it was difficult for him as he had been awake for so long, he had collected some energy but his body protested to his will, he needed rest, but he had to be sure everything was alright.<br/><br/><br/>""D-Dylena..."" He murmured in his sleep as he curled under the coat, near waking."
38882,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-16T04:18:24+0100,xXRassBerriXx,( Poke. )
38883,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-16T04:35:49+0100,BigHippo8,"""<i>Quiet, child, lest I bind you even more.""</i><br/><br/><br/>A great, strong build, Dylena felt, for strength bulges all about. Very likely a man and Dylena ceases the struggle, being that she is overpowered.<br/><br/><br/>The spirit songs are silent.<br/><br/><br/>The man proceeds to sweep her legs and carry the girl over the shoulder, each step a audible thunder. ""Child, where is the familiar?""<br/><br/><br/>The giant of a man had lifted her to a isolated area, trees and green growth rooted into the ground. Dylena gazes firmly into the male's eyes, unwilling. He laughs.<br/><br/><br/>""Child, where is the familiar?""<br/><br/><br/>This time, a threat of a strangling by the throat has Dylena pinned. She chokes out mumblings of words. ""I am his master.""<br/><br/><br/>His hands grip the flower girl's slim throat.<br/><br/><br/>Songs of beings which belong beyond rage now, erupting into rapid and angry melodies.<br/><img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>"
38884,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-16T04:42:26+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"( Sorry small question >.> When you talked about an isolated area, does that mean he took her pretty far from the house? Or did they just head outside? )"
38885,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-16T04:57:04+0100,BigHippo8,Pretty far from house!
38886,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-16T05:24:06+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N only felt the terrible feeling worsen within him, what could possibly cause him to feel such a thing? He was stirring at this point and though it was quite a struggle the sleeping familiar finally managed to open his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Still he found himself beneath Dylena's cloak laying upon the grassy ground. He slowly brought himself up into a sit, the bad feeling hadn't faded and it lingered within him even upon awakening. A rather dreaded thought entered his head and quickly he gazed over the garden that surrounded him looking for the figure of his master anywhere, but she was nowhere in sight.<br/><br/><br/>""D-dylena?"" N spoke fretfully, bringing himself up into a stand with her cloak still in his hands. Once upright he delivered another quick examination upon the are only to still find it empty.<br/><br/><br/>He felt his body tense with a great worry as he quickly brought himself to the garden's other end, still unable to locate his master. His heart sank. Had something happened to his precious master so soon?<br/><br/><br/>N turned himself back around his pace increased as he entered the house, peering into the rooms he was quick to call for her again. ""Dylena? Are you here?"" The house remained in its odd silence and he was once again greeted only by a growing concern and even a strong fear. He needed to find his master immediately, he couldn't lose her, he had only just gotten her acceptance and already he was failing her.<br/><br/><br/>The fretful demon made a quick run around the house, searching for her, but to no avail. His only option left was to venture outside, at that point he would only be able to follow instinct and hope he finds her."
38887,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-20T19:12:52+0100,BigHippo8,"The man sets Dylena down and removes his large hand from her mouth.<br/><br/><br/>""Wes, come forth,"" says the titan human. As Dylena regains her feet and her voice, she also wins her eyes. She looks to the man, seeing a heavy cloak about his shoulders, masking his body and face.<br/><br/><br/>A similarly cloaked and towering being steps forward, out of the shadows and into the light of day. ""She, I take it, is a master?"" The looming fortress laughs harshly.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't be a clown. Power slumbers in her blood.""<br/><br/><br/>The two shapes, cloaked with black fabric, gazes down at Dylena's prone form. The enlightened figure speaks, ""Oh? Well, her familiar botched the job."" It scratches its chin, thinking. ""Leave her here. It is more curse than blessing should we do so, for I reckon hers is a servant weak of mind and body.""<br/><br/><br/>Then, with both hands raised, the speaker chants twice a strange incantation. Dylena's surroundings become bleak and sinister, and the two beings begin to rise above the ground, feet on things invisible. Slowly, they shimmer out of the girl's sight.<br/><br/><br/>But what is of her sight is old and deep-rooted oaks, seemingly closing in on her sides. A long and sorrowful light peers in from the clearing above the trees."
38888,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-20T19:58:15+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N peered towards the door of the home, silently pleading within his head that he would soon find his missing master, he would be torn completely if he already failed his duties. He was new to this and he didn't have the experience of most familiars, he was hoping that he would have more time to explore his abilities though it seemed he would need to push that aside.<br/><br/><br/>It was true that he could still be labeled as weak, he hasn't met his full potential and not yet were his powers completely under his control. He had difficulties in locating his master and he couldn't hold his animal form for all to long. He could heal rather well, though the toll was larger than needed whenever he chose to heal another. If he failed now, then he would have never deserved her acceptance. N still needed to prove himself to his master.<br/><br/><br/>N opened the door and entered the area outside, scanning it quickly with a quick look over. She was no where in site though he still did make a rather loud call for her.<br/><br/><br/>When no answer was given he made his way outside moving into a shadowed area away from the eyes of anyone else who may be lurking. He stood quietly a moment.<br/><br/><br/>N knew he could move faster on four legs rather than two, so silently he allowed himself to shift into his animal form. A mixed aura of black and violet fog was brought into being around him and in only the passing of a second his body had a new shape and size, the fog vanishing soon after.<br/><br/><br/>His hound form was rather large and the abnormal coloring of both his fur and eyes where all that was needed to prove that he wasn't a normal quadruped. A vibrant mixture of black and purple with illuminated golden eyes, his snout was long and his fur rather soft.<br/><br/><br/>He quickly brought himself into motion, moving as fast as he can forcing himself int he direction he believed his master to be."
38889,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-24T18:57:16+0100,BigHippo8,"The shadowy trees were sickening.<br/><br/><br/>Dylena has long since brought herself to a seated position, but the darkness of the place she resides within is suffocating. The songs play for the girl a soft and gentle piece, though no comfort is yet found. The sun was, too, hidden beneath the winged branches.<br/><br/><br/>The chestnut hair cascading from her head takes rest on the wet soil, foliage and smells of the earth escape beyond the dirt floor.<br/><br/><br/><i>I hope he is still asleep, drifting off softly to things of fantasy.</i>"
38890,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-24T19:13:58+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"Though N was moving rather quickly, he was acting carefully as well. He would avoid being sighted by others in his current form as to note stir up any unneeded trouble, he could easily be taken for a monster.<br/><br/><br/>Yet N was focused on reaching his master and soon enough he found himself facing the entrance to a wooded area. His bright eyes scanned the tree line as his tail gave a slightly nervous flick behind him, but he treded forwards anyways.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't trying to stay quiet any longer, his paws would snap twigs often and the leaves rustled below him. He could easily be heard by another and that was what he wanted, incase his master truly was close by."
38891,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-27T22:49:47+0100,BigHippo8,"The master is nearby.<br/><br/><br/>But she'd had lost her consciousness. Dylena lies in the dull light, shining on her slim body. She sighs for a time and closes her eyes. Oh, her elegantly touched eyebrows falling so gently close.<br/><br/><br/>The spirits gather again, not the summoning of thousands upon thousands of souls however, but just a dozen of them, to alert her servant of the master's whereabouts. They would drift swiftly past the dense trees which surround the girl, and into N's sight.<br/><br/><br/>The small little things beckon N to the asleep girl."
38892,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-30T22:36:54+0100,xXRassBerriXx,"N paused for a fleeting moment, his attentions being caught as his eyes lingered upon a set of trees up ahead. His tail flicked behind him once more as he continue forth.<br/><br/><br/>He pawed once more towards a certain set of trees only yards ahead of him a bit of tension passing over him as he finally caught a glimpse of a familiar figure causing a strong alertness to come over him combined with a small touch of fear.<br/><br/><br/>Finally passing the trees his assumptions where proven true as he could now clearly see the sleeping Dylena before him. A small whimper left him as he lowered his head to better view her finding that she didn't appear to be bleeding and the rhythmic movement of her torso suggested that she was still breathing. It seemed she was merely sleeping, and he had no orders to disturb her yet still he shouldn't allow his master remain unprotected or uncomfortable.<br/><br/><br/>As such he chose to stay in his hound form, lowering himself into a lay beside his master letting his thick tail to curl over her figure in hopes to keep her warm, as did he allow her to use his neck as a pillow. He had curled himself around her in hopes to keep his master comfortable, his bright yellow eyes remaining open awaiting for his master to once again regain consciousness."
38893,Newfound Oddities,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/newfound-oddities.51525/,2014-08-31T00:05:24+0100,BigHippo8,"""My servant, you have come.""<br/><br/><br/>Lines of tears rolled down Dylena's cheeks, some, like raindrops, land on the familiar's warm fur. She seems content to lie here amidst the trees, a smile creeping on the lips despite the sorrow.<br/><br/><br/>""Have dreams ever... Told you to do something?"" The girl shows her teeth, past the smile, at the familiar. ""Remove yourself from you. It is time I finalize the pact.""<br/><br/><br/>Dylena pats the hound's furred head, then stands up, closing her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>She becomes lifeless.<br/><br/><br/>Spirits appear and swirl around the girl, forming in such masses a figure begins to take shape. Humanoid, large, a sword of hybrid qualities by his hand.<br/><br/><br/>Its voice, deep and commanding. ""Familiar, stand.<br/><br/><br/>""I hereby grant you protection over the Master in my absence. Do you swear to guard her body, mind, and soul with your very life?""<br/><br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>OOC Information I thought of, N probably already know this - The spirits at Dylena's side are like, guardians to protect masters until a familiar comes and takes service. So, the scene above is the sealing of the treaty between servant and master.<br/><br/><br/>Why, is a question I still need to consider. Any ideas?"
38894,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T20:50:26+0100,BlackRose,"This Rp is strictly for Gilemoregirl12 and myself, BlackRose, and anyone whom we may invite. You may read the Rp but you cannot reply unless you belong in this Rp. Thank you and have a nice day!"
38895,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T20:53:23+0100,Scorpio Queen,Sweet wanna start?<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
38896,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T21:11:15+0100,BlackRose,"Sure ?????<br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Day 1.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angelique awoke to the new day from the light shining into her small two-bedroom apartment. Her eyes fluttered open as she removed herself from the comforting warmth of her bed. She rubbed her eyes sleepily as she quietly made her way to the restroom. She took a nice warm shower before she washed her face, brushed her teeth, and dressed herself for the day. She yawned as she emerged from the restroom and wandered into her kitchen. She made money to support herself through modeling, she hates her job but it's the only thing she feels she's good at.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff""><br/>
25 minutes later the girl was out the door and driving to school. She arrived shortly and hopped out of her white and black mustang convertible. She strolled into school nervously wearing her grey sweatshirt and matching grey jeans and walked to her locker to get her stuff for class.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">Outfit</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.bd0a37c3218646ea37b1db35aad1d5c2.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28153"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.bd0a37c3218646ea37b1db35aad1d5c2.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.bd0a37c3218646ea37b1db35aad1d5c2.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.bd0a37c3218646ea37b1db35aad1d5c2.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
38897,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T21:34:36+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Sorry had to get the man a smoothie )<br/><br/><br/>Kenzi woke to her uncle yelling at her. He threw a bottle over her head ""get up you sac of useless bones."" He yelled. Kenzi sighed and got up. She showered and dresses. Kenzi sighed looking at her appearance. Kenzi shurgs grabbing her side bag. She grabbed an apple and walks out and goes to her crappie cat.<br/><br/><br/>She drove into the parking lot with a groan. ""Great first day, new school. Let's hope I dont get kicked out of this one.Kenzi sighed and strolled on to campus she went to the office to grab everything. She walked the halls slowly as she looked around.<br/><br/><br/>Outfit<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F08%2F24%2Ffad463e7933b604461b5c024f027dd5e.jpg&amp;hash=f3e6c744bae3753b71a344ab45bf21ed"" title=""fad463e7933b604461b5c024f027dd5e.jpg"">
<img alt=""fad463e7933b604461b5c024f027dd5e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tapatalk.imageshack.com/v2/14/08/24/fad463e7933b604461b5c024f027dd5e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F08%2F24%2Ffad463e7933b604461b5c024f027dd5e.jpg&amp;hash=f3e6c744bae3753b71a344ab45bf21ed"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38898,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T21:51:28+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angel closed her locker and hurried off to class only to be stopped by a senior. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Hey Angel. What's wrong cat got your tongue?"" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300""> The senior asked. He was a demon and had jet black hair that matched his well with his crimson colored eyes, he stood at 6' 7"" tall and towered over the tiny Angelique who stood their shaking while in her petrified state. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Why don't you do me a favor and give me 200 dollars? What about it doll face."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angel managed to utter out a simple, </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""No..."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">Before her light blue eyes became a midnight blue and the other side of her appeared. The girl silently took the demon by his shirt and pulled him down towards her while she kneed him in his stomach. She finished him off by grabbing his head and pushing it down into a trash bin before walking off. As she walked away her eyes returned to their normal sky blue color. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
Moments later as she was strolling to class she bumped into Kenzie. She looked down at the floor as she voiced out shakily, </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""I-I-I'm sorry... I-I didn't mean to b-b-b-bump into you.""</span>"
38899,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T21:57:56+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi was walking the halls. She was seriously confused by these classes."" What in the hell she muttered. Great new school is weirder then me.""Kenzi says. She stopped seeing a girl and guy talking. She hid and watched. He was throne into the trash can."" What in the fuck?"" Kenzi asks. She started walking again as the girl walked into her. Kenzi gave her an odd look.""all good.""Kenzi says. She went to go around her. She sighed she was alone here.Kenzi felt odd and out of place.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38900,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T22:07:33+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angel looked up at the girl and asked nervously, </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">""Um... A-a-are you new h-here?"" </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">She stuttered, </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">""...b-b-because I-if you n-n-need help I-I can help y-y-you."" </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">She managed to say. She then covered her mouth as her big blue eyes widened from shock that she just talked to a complete stranger. What shocked her even more was the fact she felt quite relieved after doing so.</span>"
38901,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T22:16:32+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi gives her a small nod.""yeah um thanks, but I think I got it.""Kenzi said and looked at her schedule again. She looked at what locker number she had. She sighed and found it. She opened the locker looking at the note in her hand with her combination. Kenzi put her things in it and sighed. Kenzi closed her locker and turned to see the same girl. She almost jumped""oh for christ make a noise.""She says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38902,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T22:24:40+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angelique.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angel followed the girl like a lost puppy quietly. When she clearly shocked the girl Angel looked down and clutched her books tighter, </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""Oh um I-I-I'm sorry. B-b-but I..."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">Her bottom lip began to quiver as tears formed in her eyes she continued to look down at the ground, </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""I-I-I j-just wanted t-t-to help you."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">She murmured quietly, </span><i><span style=""color: rgb(204,153,255)"">Maybe she doesn't like me...but for some reason I really wanna be her friend. But what if she hates me?...</span></i><span style=""color: #b3b300"">the girl thought to herself as she blinked away her tears.</span>"
38903,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T22:31:39+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi raised an eyebrow at this girl crying infront of her.""um look sorry, you just need to make a noise. Didn't mean to freak you out.""Kenzi said.<br/><br/><br/>"" I tend to not take help and this whole following me like a puppy dog is a bit out of the ordinary. No one wants to follow me. I am just bad news bear.""Kenzi says in a firm but gentle tone.Kenzi sighed ""come on then I need to know where my first class is.""Kenzi says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38904,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T22:39:06+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angel looked up and nodded, </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">""Ok... Oh and I promise to try my best not to surprise you like that again."" </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">She stated before smiling softly. </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">""Um...What class do you have first? Oh and last but not least I'm Angelique Celeste Jones, you can call me Celest or Angel if you want."" </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">She introduced herself with a soft yet illuminating smile.</span>"
38905,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T23:15:04+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi nods.""I am kenzi and I dont know history of magic.""Kenzi says. She was really confused still."" These classes are odd.""She says. ""So how is it here in this school? "" She asks<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38906,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T23:34:49+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique nodded as she began to lead the way. </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""The classes may seem weird and awkward at first but you'll get use to it. And your in luck! Your history class is the same one the school stuck me into! They don't have a history class for my kind so they just sort of stuck me wherever they had space. Also the schools campus and classrooms are pretty cool if you ask me. But the kids here are...um...well...never mind you'll see.."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">She sighed before opening the door to an enormous classroom that looked similar to a human university </span><span style=""color: rgb(179,179,0)"">classroom. </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""Here we are..."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">She smiled.</span>"
38907,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T23:44:17+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi gave her an odd look.""um your kind?""She asks Kenzi was beyond confused. ""I swear to god I must be in the wrong school. ""Kenzi said she was still very confused about this place. Kenzi watched this girl who had gone from being a bully to a child like state of crying to bubbly again. Was she in a mental school.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38908,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T23:51:49+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
""Yes my kind silly. I'm half angel and half goddess or more like half fallen angel and half goddess. And I'm assuming your a witch or some sort of person who can control magic. I on the other hand was taught how I can reflect magic and I learnt the history of it during the class. So mostly this class is useless for me. But there's a class where everyone receives training on how to use their powers. I still can't control myself because whenever I'm in danger my fallen angel blood takes over and I become like a totally different person. Are you a witch?"" </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">She asked curiously.</span>"
38909,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-24T23:57:23+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi stopped"" okay what in the world are you talking about. Did I step into a mental hospital school. I am not a loon I swear. Maybe I should go.""Kenzi says. She went to turn shaking her head.""great I was put in crazy school. ""Kenzi says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38910,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T00:07:15+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique grabbed Kenzie's wrist with both her hands and exclaimed, </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""No no!"" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">She shouted as she shook her head to tell Kenzie not to go. </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""Your not crazy! I thought the same thing when I was first thrown into this school but your not I'm telling you!"" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">As she spoke an small explosion broke out behind her as two magic users were fighting. One was capable of controlling wind while the other fire. </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""I-I-If you saw that too then your most definitely are not insane..."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">The girl said as she began to shake. She would never get use to this school at all, especially when fights broke out. It really did seem insane and the girl remember how she begged to go back to living with the insane doll lady rather than going to this school filled with freaks on her first day of school.</span>"
38911,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T00:14:53+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi tryed her best to get out of this girls grip. She was strong. Damn kenzi thought. ""Okay Angel time to let...""Kenzi ducked as the wall exploded. ""Okay maybe I should be here. That is impossible and I am mental.""Kenzi says.""okay so say I am what ever you guys are how do I know what I am and what I can do?""She asks<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38912,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T01:40:41+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
""Well I found out when I was attempting to leave home. I was pretty much locked in a dark room starving and one day I found out about my powers when my angel blood suddenly awakened through anger and stress causing it to take over me and soon just everything I touched either died or perished. But everyone finds out in different ways. I also found out about my goddess powers when I returned to normal and unknowingly purified the evil and dark energy I created. I was able to bring things I killed back to life with a touch of my fingertips. They say I have other powers as well but they just haven't awakened yet. As for what you are you'll find out through your own unique experience.""</span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angelique explained.</span>"
38913,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T01:57:29+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi looked at her and nods.""okay so, I just have to go to classes and hope I get what ever powers I have. Well okay then.""Kenzi was still confused, but went to class any way. This girl was to bubbly for her. Kenzi sat in class and stared at the book infront of her. She had given the teacher. The teacher nods and tells her to take a seat.""class we have a new student. Kenzi. ""She says. Kenzi groans and sinks further I to her seat. The guys seemed to take a interest in her. Kenzi hid her face in the book.""I hate school.""She groans<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38914,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T02:38:15+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff""><br/>
""I'm glad Mr. Saunders let you sit next to me! Anyway why would the school make you attend school here when you haven't unleashed any of your powers? Unless your a relative of one the staff members of the school.""</span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">she said to Kenzie before being whacked on her head by the teachers hand. </span><span style=""color: #336600"">""Mrs. Jones pay attention instead of chatting to the new student."" </span><span style=""color: #b3b300"">He scolded before returning to the front of the room. Angel pouted and rubbed her head until the pain subsided. When it finally did Angelique removed her hand from the back of her head and began to scribble a note to Kenzie until she felt something fly into her hair. It was a spitball, she frowned and attempted to remove the spit wad from her hair only to be pelted by many others soon after. She gave up and sighed sadly before laying her head down and hiding her face with her arms. </span>"
38915,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T03:00:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi smirked as the girl got hit over the head by the teacher. Kenzi sighed and went to work. She looked up when she saw a spit wad fly.""wow mature. "" She said rolling her eyes. Kenzi sighs and trys to pay attention as they fly paat her."" If one of those hit me I swear to god I will cut you.""Kenzi says the teacher heard her.""Mrs.Malviks detention.""Kenzi groaned. Different school same ass rules.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38916,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T03:21:22+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff"">Angel continued to be pelted by the spit wads until class ended. As Angel headed for the door one of the girls tripped her causing her to fall while the guys threw paper balls at her on their way out. She wasn't exactly welcomed in this class...or any class at all. They all were either purely one supernatural species or if they were mixed they were only the best of the best species. She on the other hand was mixed between a higher society species and a lower society species. But that wasn't the only reason the students rejected her, they rejected her because she actually had to work and she was nothing but a orphan. She picked herself off the ground and brushed herself off before heading to the girls restroom. Thank goodness no one was in there. She quickly rinsed the disgusting spit balls from her hair before allowing her now wet hair to drape over shoulders. She slapped her cheeks to give herself a little pick me up before walking back out into the hallway. She let her angel blood take over because she wasn't up for dealing with the kids herself all day.</span>"
38917,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T03:33:08+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi watched all this happen and shook her head. She was annoyed. She went to the bathroom to fix her make up. She looked in the mirror. ""Okay okay, you can do this your in a school of supernatural creatures.""Kenzi says. She hadn't seen Angel. ""Oh hey you okay?"" Kenzi asked. A girl walks in and smiles.""dont bother with her. She doesn't belong here. But you may not either miss no powers. ""She says. Thats it Kenzi hit her peak anger. Kenzi ground her teeth. She grabbed the girl by the hair and slammed it into the sink. Her fangs dropped and Shane hissed. Her eyes going red.""do not mess with me.""Kenzi says. With that she dropped her and the water from the toilets pushed the girl out the door.it shut off just as suddenly as it started. Kenzi sat down and looked about. Was that her.""what in the world is going on. ""<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38918,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T03:53:06+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: rgb(102,0,0)"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(102,0,0)""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Angelique turned around and headed back towards the restroom remembering that her normal self left her notebooks there. She entered the restroom seeing that Kenzie just had a taste of hew powers. She smirked and clapped her hands before moving her gaze towards Kenzie's victim who now sat drenched in the middle of the hallway looking like a wet cat. </span><span style=""color: #660033"">""Nicely done. I can see why the normal me has taken a liking to you as a friend. As you can see I'm still physically the same Angelique but I'm the side of her that only comes out when she's unable to carry on or when she's in danger. For little does the regular Angel know that the goddess in her is still asleep and that alongside with the powers dark angels have she also has the same ability as any regular angel. Anyway it seems to me that your a witch and a vampire judging by how that girl suddenly went flying from the water pressure of these toilets and your fangs sticking out of you gums."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">She smiled and crossed her arms as she leaned against the frame of the restroom entrance, </span><span style=""color: #660033"">""Welcome to Supernaturals Academy."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">She stated before walking toward the sink where she left her belongings and then leaving the restroom.</span>"
38919,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T04:01:00+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi went after her. She was out of breath. ""Wait what did you just say I am? ""She asks. Her fangs didn't retract. So I am a witch and a vampire. Man I am actually kinda hungry.""Kenzi says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38920,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T04:10:47+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660033"">""Ok then go find some prey who has blood pumping through their veins to feed on."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">She said heading out the restroom, </span><span style=""color: #660033"">""Oh but if you feed on me I'll snap you into two. Ok."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">She smirked before disappearing into the hallway. Whenever Angelique's dark side appeared, a totally different aura was emitted from the girl. She had a strong, arrogant, and ruthless aura surrounding her as she walked down the hall to her next class, power guidance.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ffa64d"">((Night Gilmoregirl I have to get up early in the morning so I'll probably reply again then if not then tomorrow afternoon around 4pm Eastern Time.))</span>"
38921,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-25T04:19:14+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi looked after the girl.""yeah great thanks for nothing. ""Kenzi says. ""Yeah some friend. ""She turned brooding and walked the halls. Kenzi stopped running into a guy who looked as pale as her.""welcome to the good life. I hear your a vampire witch. Now thats a deadly combo. You seem a bit lost and confused.sorry forgot names Vladimir Putin "" he said.Kenzi smiles and looked at him.""Yeah I could use some help a bit hungry and confused. ""Kenzi says m<br/><br/><br/>He nods.""come on I can help.""he said. He helped kenzi understand and got her fed. She wound up actually enjoying her next few classes at his side.Kenzi went to lunch with him. Kenzi sat with the other vamps laughing. They were actually friendly in nature.<br/><br/><br/>( Aight )<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38922,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-26T11:50:34+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #660033"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660033""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Angel silently roamed the halls. She had a better experience in class after letting her other side take over. No one dared to bother seeing that her face and eyes spelt out in bold red letters, </span><b><span style=""color: rgb(179,0,0)"">Danger<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>eath Ahead, May come sooner if you fucking annoy me. </span></b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Angel sat outside during lunch and went back to normal for a bit, as she sang quietly to the gentle wind that whistled through the trees. The normal Angel decided to skip class, she just wasn't up for doing much right now. So she sang.</span>"
38923,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-26T15:41:20+0100,Scorpio Queen,Kenzi finished out her day with the vamps and a group of witches that hung with them. Kenzi was actually having a good day. They all were headed to the cemetery. Kenzi was invited. Kenzi shrugged and went with them. At the cemetery they snack and talk about the school giving her tips. The witches practice magic and encourage her to try.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
38924,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-27T05:37:12+0100,Scorpio Queen,"(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7385-blackrose%2F&amp;hash=4a748e5abaceca1f012253632468bab8"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7385-blackrose/"">@BlackRose</a>)<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38925,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-27T06:04:56+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #b3b300"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #99ccff"">When school finally let out Angel quietly strolled off to work humming. Today she'd have a photo shoot through the city and the cemetery. She arrived at the first location and was instantly taken off to hair and costume. It was rare for Angel to wear make-up and Angel liked it. First she was dressed in a white collared shirt with its sleeves rolled up mid-way, her top three buttons were left open slightly revealing her collarbone and chest, and her shirt was left out of her licorice colored pants. The shirt was silk and the pants were soft material that reminded Angel of skinny jeans but they weren't. She also wore 7 inch black low boot heels that have a gold zipper on the side. Angel wasn't exactly wearing makeup but she did wear gold colored body glitter. In addition Angel wore a diamond and gold cuff earring in one ear while the other ear had diamond studs traveling up her ear, around Angels neck she wore a white gold cross that had small diamonds in the cross. The crew turned on some music and Angel got to work. She had rhythm and easily moved to the sound of the music while singing of humming the song as well. When they finished the first shoot they just immediately packed up the equipment and just switched locations not bothering to change Angel beforehand. While the rest of the crew were setting up Angel saw Kenzie. She smiled and waved happily at the girl before realizing she already had made friends with a large group of people. She smiled once more only a bit more sadly before being called off to change. She ran off to the costume and hair area and was changed into an entirely different outfit. </span>"
38926,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-27T06:14:19+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi noticed her and glares she didn't wave back.""friend of your's?"" They ask.Kenzi shook her head.""No.""Kenzi turned back to them. They nod ""trust us were your kind of people"" they joke. Kenzi laughed. And shook her head."" Now the right outfit and wardrobe for you. Cause this goth is so cliche with what you are.""the girls say.Kenzi smiles and thinks. ""Sure why not teach me to fit in be one of you after all I am a vampire/ witch and thats who I belong with right.""Kenzi stood up and walked past the photo shoot with the group.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38927,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-28T23:41:19+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">The other side of Angel took over, she shrugged and was dressed in gothic clothing. She was a different person but when she was infront of the camera all of Angel became different. She was like a puppet or a doll who only showed her emotion through her eyes.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.0ff8a00436aa394e22019709a8827754.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28473"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.0ff8a00436aa394e22019709a8827754.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; </span><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.0ff8a00436aa394e22019709a8827754.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.0ff8a00436aa394e22019709a8827754.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
38928,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-28T23:44:20+0100,Scorpio Queen,Kenzi and her new group of friends went shopping for clothes.<br/><br/><br/>When she got home she stored all her goth clothes and put up her new wardrobe. She had gotten all new outfits and shoes. She took off her goth makeup and made her self look normal for once with just cover up and eye liner.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
38929,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-29T00:03:05+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #660033"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660033""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">When Angel was done at the Photoshoot she removed those clothes and put on a different outfit. She headed off to the park when she bumped into a guy.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080"">Jackson</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">Jack was on his way to meet his younger half-sister. He'd just found about her a few weeks ago and planned out how he was going to meet her. He was lost in thought when suddenly he bumped into a small girl. The girl was glaring at him as she sat on the ground. He picked her up and bought her face eye level to his. </span><span style=""color: #808080"">""I'm sorry for knocking you down. Are you ok?"" </span><span style=""color: #0059b3"">The guy was quite the charmer and looked at her with a smirk.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000"">One minute the giant was towering over her now he was holding her to eye level to him. She gave him a murderous look as he smirked at her. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I'm gonna wipe that fucking smirk off your face!"" </span><span style=""color: #660000"">She yelled as got ready to kick him. She kicked him square in his crotch and landed safely as he dropped her. She smirked as he fell to his knees and walked away.</span>"
38930,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-29T01:23:57+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi changed and did her hair. She got a text and smiles. She sneaks out her window and jumped to the ground. She didn't bother with her car. She just ran to meet the new vamp friends she had made. They were taking her to a supernatural club. Kenzi was happy and smiled.""hey fantastic. "" they say and she laughed as they walked to the club<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38931,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-30T17:24:46+0100,Scorpio Queen,"(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7385-blackrose%2F&amp;hash=4a748e5abaceca1f012253632468bab8"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7385-blackrose/"">@BlackRose</a>)<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38932,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-31T00:14:36+0100,BlackRose,"<span style=""color: #660033"">Angelique</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660033""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Angel walked the rest of the way home and changed into a new outfit before heading out to the supernatural club for a few rounds of drinks. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">Jack</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #808080"">Jack picked himself up after a few minutes and brushed himself off before grumbling to himself while cursing beneath his breath. After dealing with a little bitch like her he felt he needed a few drinks to relieve himself. So he too headed towards the supernatural club. Once he arrived he sat down at the bar and began to drink a few shots.</span><br/><br/><br/>((Srry Gilmore I got busy these last two days. I'll tell u more about it in PM. l8r))"
38933,1x1 Gilmoregirl12 and BlackRose: The high school of the Supernatural.,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-gilmoregirl12-and-blackrose-the-high-school-of-the-supernatural.56976/,2014-08-31T00:26:04+0100,Scorpio Queen,"( okay yeah pm me chica )<br/><br/><br/>Kenzi walks into the bar with her new friends. They sit in a booth with the witches. The witches smile at Kenzi. They nod as they trip the waitress. The group laughs, Kenzi was actually having a good day. She played with the water in glass and turns seeing Jack. She flashes him a small smile. Her fangs showing.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
38934,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T21:31:04+0100,IceQueen,Reserved 1x1 with my buddy Crystal
38935,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T22:31:15+0100,CrystalTears,"""Come on kitty! Come here~ I'm not going to hurt you,"" Lynx said as he was climbing clumsily up a tree, trying to make the poor kitty come to him as it was pawing after his hand, but only to play. Lynx kept climbing up, it looked as he was struggling, something he was, as he was nowhere close to become an athletic person. ""Come on kitty, I'm not scary. I promise~"" Lynx enticed once again as the kitty came closer, and in the end it jumped into his arm, but as this happened far too suddenly Lynx hand changed from holding the branch to holding the cat and falling down the tree, landing on his back.<br/><br/><br/>The people in the park gave small chuckles, or strange looks as Lynx simply rubbed the back of his dark blonde hair. ""Are you okay kitty?"" He asked the small kitty in his lap, as if it would answer him back. The kitty simply blinked a couple of times to him before it ran off, and Lynx sighed. ""Don't get stuck again now, okay?"" He called after the kitty, watching it slowly disappear into the street, safely going home after being stuck in the three for a small while."
38936,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T22:41:58+0100,IceQueen,"Athena groaned. Pain? Why did she feel pain. She slowly opened her eyes, looking around. What she saw was some man sitting on her foot. Wait, MAN! Where was she. She tried to move, but the man was still sitting on her foot. She kicked upwards, hitting where the sun don't shine and getting up, looking around"
38937,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T22:45:42+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx jumped up, feeling the kick as he had never in his life been so kick up to his feet and looked down on the woman that he had seemingly landed on. He wasn't sure if he was suppose to apologize, or yell at her for kicking him. In the end, his mannerism got the best of him, and he quickly apologized. ""I- I'm so sorry!"" Lynx said followed by a quick bow as he looked at the woman in front of him. The town he lived in was small, and he had never seen her before. Was she new? Or maybe a visitor? Though the chances of a visitor coming to this part of town was very small."
38938,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T22:59:46+0100,IceQueen,"Athena glared at him and finished brushing off what she was wearing, which was plain. She then resumed glaring at him and opened her mouth. ""You."" She said, grabbing the collar of his shirt. ""Where am I?!"" She demanded, glaring at him. He was simple, humanlike, but something about his was different."
38939,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:02:08+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx had yet to properly stand up before the woman in front of him grabbed the collar of his shirt, sort of intimidating him to answer her question, as she seemed confused on how she ended up there in the first place. It sort of made sense to Lynx now why she was in this part of town, since she seemed lost, but this was no way to ask a question now was it? ""Um... I would love to answer your question, but... could you let go of my collar? People are staring..."" Lynx pointed out as a couple of bystanders were whispering among each other, and other stared while they walked past them."
38940,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:12:32+0100,IceQueen,"Athena scoffed and dropped him. ""Stupid humans, so concerned about what other think."" she said, looking at him. She glared and walked away from him. ""Now, where am I? Like what planet."" She asked, looking at him."
38941,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:16:03+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>Did I... Hit her head when I fell on her foot? </i>Lynx thought as she let go of his collar, giving a small push away from her as well, but as Lynx was his typical cheerful self, there was almost nothing that could drop his smile off his face. ""We're on Earth, and the town is Yanasuke, in Japan. Just before you ask even more..."" Lynx said feeling as he was talking to someone who had lost their mind, but that was something he was planning on keeping to himself."
38942,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:24:07+0100,IceQueen,"Athena looked at him. ""Thank you."" She said, her tone cold. She saw people staring at them and she took his hand and dragged him away. ""I can't say anything in front of those goggly eyed stiffs."" She said, walking towards another tree."
38943,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:37:23+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>Well, thank you too... I guess? Where did she come from? The North Pole? She could at least pretend she was a bit grateful.... Wha-! </i>Lynx didn't even get to finish his thoughts as his hand was grabbed by the woman he had just met and getting dragged away towards another tree. ""H- Hey! W- Where are we going?"" Lynx asked as he followed her nonetheless, even if he definitely should have asked where he was going before willingly going with her, or almost willingly as he was being dragged."
38944,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:43:51+0100,IceQueen,"Athena groaned. ""Away from other humans."" She said, looking at him. ""Now, I am guessing what you like to know is who I am."" She said, leaning against the tree. ""My name is Athena."" She said."
38945,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:47:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""Other ... humans? We usually call it people..."" Lynx said as he was still being dragged, but when they arrived to the tree he wasn't being dragged, but the woman he had just met had yet to let go of his hand.<i>I- It looks like we are a c- couple... how embarrassing... </i>Lynx thought looking a bit flustered to the side, but quickly slapped his cheek to make the color go away. ""Oh, yeah! I forgot to introduce myself! I am Lynx, nice to meet you Athena!"" Lynx said smiling as he shook the hand they were already holding."
38946,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:48:46+0100,IceQueen,"Athena let go of his hand and smacked his head. ""IDIOT."" She yelled. 'I mean, my name is Athena, the greek god of wisdom."""
38947,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:51:31+0100,CrystalTears,"The hand smacked his head rather harshly, though the word she called him was completely ignored as he held the back of his head, clearly in pain for the second time today from the same woman in a small period of time. ""Sorry... I never took mythology classes. But, you shouldn't go around calling yourself a God, even if you got their names,"" Lynx said, reading himself for the second hit."
38948,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:54:03+0100,IceQueen,"Athena whacked him harder. ""No I mean I am a god!"" She yell whispered. ""Ask me anything."""
38949,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:55:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""OUCH! Can you stop hitting me... please?"" Lynx asked as the second blow was delivered to his head, this time even worse though, then after she had used him as a hitting bag, she wanted him to ask a question, it could be anything. ""Okay..."" Lynx said, still rubbing the back of his head thinking about a good question. ""What did I have for breakfast?"" He asked, as this was the only thing he could think of in a hurry."
38950,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-23T23:57:04+0100,IceQueen,"Athena though. ""You had Toast, margarine, specifically the low fat kind with jelly on top."" She said."
38951,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:06:38+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh! You're right! How did you- I know! You're a mind reader!"" Lynx exclaimed still thinking she was human, as why would a God be on Earth anyway? ""Okay. Enough tricks, what's the next show?"" Lynx asked excited, as he realized probably one more hit was coming his way."
38952,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:07:36+0100,IceQueen,"Athena glared at him. ""Giving you to Medusa."" She snarled."
38953,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:12:20+0100,CrystalTears,"""Medusa... Medusa... OH! The snake lady! Are you in a circus or something?"" Lynx asked as he felt Athena seemed more and more crazy by the second, who was she anyway? Was she really a God? No way, why would a God talk to him? There was nothing about him that was special, unless saving a cat out of three counted as special."
38954,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:14:53+0100,IceQueen,"""NO!"" Athena yelled. She waved her hand and a encyclopedia appeared. She took it and hit his head."
38955,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:17:20+0100,CrystalTears,"The thick book hit his head, with an amazing amount of strength too as he had to squat down to not fall down on the ground by the head. ""This time a magician? Are you... Never mind, I think my head has taken enough blows to the head for one day... Okay. Say you are this God, what are you doing here?"" Lynx asked, still in disbelief, but it was better to say he believed her, to not get another hit to the head by the thick book of 'doom'"
38956,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:19:04+0100,IceQueen,"Athena huffed. ""That's what I would like to know. I was taking my godly nap after a sups great party with my father, Zeus and his brothers, when I woke up with you on my foot."""
38957,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:21:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""How am I suppose to know that? You are literally telling me you just woke up here, randomly with me landing on your foot? You know, for a God of Wisdom, you sure sound stupid,"" Lynx said directly, he was bad at sugarcoating the truth, or holding back his thoughts, but it was true. She did sound like she had gone insane."
38958,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:26:06+0100,IceQueen,"Athena grabbed his throat. ""One more word about not being wise and I will have Zeus strike you with lightning."" She said, dropping him."
38959,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:31:04+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx tensed up when Athena grabbed his throat, and she had quite some strength in her grip as she quickly dropped him again, making Lynx cough for some air before he looked at her again. ""F- Fine! I got it! No need for violence!"" He complained before he brushed through his dark blonde hair. ""So... no clue? Aren't you suppose to know everything?"" Lynx asked, only realizing after that he was digging his own grave. ""N- Not that you aren't smart o- or anything!"" He quickly added, trying to save his own skin."
38960,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:33:43+0100,IceQueen,"Athena glared at him. ""I don't. This is one of the only things that I do not know. That and earth customs."" She said."
38961,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:36:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""Earth customs number one. We hand greet! Second we don't kick unless there is no other choice, third we don't hit unless there is no other choice, and the final one for now, WE DO NOT TRY TO CHOKE EACH OTHER,"" Lynx said as he smiled to her the entire time, but he was getting closer to snapping. He sighed. ""Okay... then... what are you suppose to do? To get back to... where ever you came from,"" Lynx asked her."
38962,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:40:43+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""For all I know, there is no way back. For now, I just have to find a place to stay."""
38963,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:44:07+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh, you can stay at my place!"" Lynx volunteered at once. He was this one naive kid that a burglar could ask him for help if he was robbing his house. It was a bad personality trait Lynx had, but it made a lot of people like him which was a good thing."
38964,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:52:02+0100,IceQueen,"Athena raised an eyebrow. ""Normally I would say that is not wise, but I will accept it as payment for falling on me."""
38965,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:54:03+0100,CrystalTears,"""I didn't mean to! You were the one who just randomly popped out of nowhere..."" Lynx apologized for himself as he sighed and then looked at the clock. ""Well I am suppose to be at work in five minutes. If you know everything, then get to my house, find my key and lock yourself in until I get back home. Got it?"" Lynx asked as he was still confused by everything, but he had to help her. It was like picking up a kitten, sort of."
38966,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:57:05+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, closing her eyes for a minute before opening them. ""Got it, now by my knowledge, you clock is slow 5 minutes and you are supposed to be at work."" She said."
38967,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T00:59:59+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx looked down at his watch, and then compared it to his cellphone. The worst part about it all... she was right. ""AH! Why didn't you tell me sooner?! Okay, Athena don't touch any of my stuff! It's really messy in my room, but I promise it'll get better! Okay? Okay! AH!"" Lynx panicked as he ran off towards work, in an amazing speed as the boy quickly disappeared into the busy streets."
38968,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:07:48+0100,IceQueen,"Athena chuckled and walked towards his house. It wasn't that far, and he had hidden his key in the most obvious place. She walked inside and gagged. ""Uh! It smells like rotting fish in here!"" She said. She formed some cleaning tools and began to clean his house. She left his room alone, but the rest of the place was clean. She smiled and formed some books and started reading."
38969,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:16:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx had worked a couple of hours in the animal shelter, surrounded by lovely animals and his friends the entire afternoon, as he was the last one to leave. He made sure to lock everything down and placing the key to where it was suppose to be, of course he had been yelled at for being late, but explaining the whole Athena situation, of course a bit altered, he was let off the hook.<br/><br/><br/>Lynx returned quickly enough back as he found his entire living room, cleaned. There was no mess laying around anywhere, and a peaceful Athena was sitting in the living room reading. ""I didn't really tell you had to clean, but thank you!"" Lynx said gratefully placing his jacket on the rack before he walked over to the kitchen. ""Hungry? I can make us some fried rice with shrimps,"" Lynx asked as he already was messing around in the kitchen."
38970,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:18:24+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""A, I didn't want to clean but it smelled like rotting fish, B, I would love fried rice."" She said, turning back to her book."
38971,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:21:06+0100,CrystalTears,"""That bad huh?"" Lynx said a bit embarrassed as he continued preparing some food. ""Oh, so Gods do eat? I thought you were immortal and what not,"" Lynx said as he continued to prepare his dish by cleaning the shrimps and he began washing the rice as well, before putting it in the pan."
38972,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:22:41+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""Usually we eat ambrosia, but I seem to be part human, because I did not look like this before."""
38973,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:26:39+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ambrosia?"" Lynx asked as he had no clue what it was and added the shrimps to the fried rice with some chopped up vegetables, as he was concentrating on making enough food for the two of them."
38974,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:28:30+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""Stuff that tastes like what the beholders favorite food is and it heals demigods."" She said."
38975,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:30:30+0100,CrystalTears,"""I see... Isn't it boring to know everything? I mean, something must be a surprise even for you,"" Lynx asked as he finished and began setting the table for the two of them, gesturing over to where Athena was sitting to join him."
38976,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:31:20+0100,IceQueen,"Athena shook her head. ""I don't know everything, but I know most everything."""
38977,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:33:14+0100,CrystalTears,"""I see... Well, dinner's ready. Come and eat,"" Lynx said with a smile as he sat down and was ready to eat himself. He was hungry after a day of work, and tomorrow he had to work on his new manga, and then there was his part time job... and then there was this whole: ""Athena"" business. What was a God doing on Earth?"
38978,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:38:24+0100,IceQueen,"Athena came over and sat down on a char across from him and picked up the chopsticks, starting to eat."
38979,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:40:26+0100,CrystalTears,"""If you can talk to Zeus, this God man... lightning right? Then why don't ask him to get you back home?"" Lynx asked her, as he was already digging into his dinner, happy that he was getting some food after a hard day at work."
38980,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:43:37+0100,IceQueen,"Athena glared at him. ""I would, but he is dealing with a godly crisis and apparently, I need to learn a lesson in love or something."" She said."
38981,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T01:45:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""A lesson in love? Aphrodite? Didn't you say you were Athena?"" Lynx asked confused, misunderstanding completely what Athena's point was."
38982,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-24T02:06:17+0100,IceQueen,"Athena glared at him, finishing her bite. ""Apparently, knowledge has made me a ""Stiff wad"". That fraise makes no sense? How can a god be a stiff wad of paper?"" She asked.<br/>Athena sighed and took another big bite."
38983,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T07:39:20+0100,IceQueen,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6783-crystaltears%2F&amp;hash=88a49297995c666a1a94c8ab70db057c"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6783-crystaltears/"">@CrystalTears</a>"
38984,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:00:50+0100,CrystalTears,"(Sorry! Notifications... I swear -.-)<br/><br/><br/>Lynx had finished his own food and looked over at her. ""I think that makes perfect sense,"" He said honestly smiling to her, before he caught himself. ""I- In a good way! Knowing everything c- can affect the heart,"" He said nervously, as he began cleaning up after their meal."
38985,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:02:00+0100,IceQueen,"(I know -.-"")<br/><br/><br/>Athena sighed. ""Well now I am stuck here, and I don't really know customs here, so I might need help."""
38986,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:05:09+0100,CrystalTears,"(I might kill them one day -.-'')<br/><br/><br/>""You don't know how to get back? Well I suppose since you have no clue how you got here in the first place..."" Lynx said as he walked back to the kitchen and began washing the dishes. ""I suppose I can help you, if you don't hit me again,"" Lynx said, looking up at Athena while washing the dishes."
38987,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:06:29+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""Fine. But I will if you insult my knowledge more."" She said."
38988,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:09:18+0100,CrystalTears,"""I wasn't insulting! I just said it was highly unlikely!"" Lynx said followed by a sigh as he finished the dishes. ""First up, you don't go around calling yourself a God. Even if you are one. You're Athena. Nothing more,"" Lynx said to her and then looked to her clothes. She couldn't wear that, it attracted attention. ""We also need to buy you new clothes. Something that fits more our time era, or place should I say,"" Lynx said hoping it wasn't offending her in anyway."
38989,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:11:25+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded. ""I agree, my clothes do not fit in. And I guess I can try. Most humans ignore me if I say I am a god anyway. Call me a crazy hippy. What's a hippy?"" She asked."
38990,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:16:03+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>I don't wonder why you would be ignored... </i>Lynx thought with a small nervous smile, as he looked back to her. ""Okay good, and a hippy... Well let's not think about that now,"" He said as he grabbed his jacket. ""Let's get you some new clothes,"" Lynx said as he headed towards the door."
38991,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:17:54+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, heading for the door and following him silently."
38992,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:20:04+0100,CrystalTears,"They walked out to the street, entering the mall as Lynx made sure Athena was behind him at all times, just so she did not get lost, as they walked into the clothing store. ""Look around, see if there's anything you like,"" Lynx said with a smile on his face, he had never bought clothes for a girl before, and he was definitely not starting now. It was better for Athena to find something she liked anyway."
38993,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:26:23+0100,IceQueen,"Athena walked around, feeling the fabrics. She finally found some things she liked, taking them.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId92"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DZBeIO7qET8gYYM%26tbnid%3DMDz20l1mvnAk-M%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.spreadshirt.com%2Fvocaloid-shirt-C3376A7846465%26ei%3DqSQCVMXGJOiAiwKHuIGYAQ%26bvm%3Dbv.74115972%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNE7lo5EQZLLTKOLl8DGCjkcSd94uQ%26ust%3D1409512993111605&amp;hash=fe9f701523e25f35f2e41cb6d58a025a"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=ZBeIO7qET8gYYM&amp;tbnid=MDz20l1mvnAk-M:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.spreadshirt.com/vocaloid-shirt-C3376A7846465&amp;ei=qSQCVMXGJOiAiwKHuIGYAQ&amp;bvm=bv.74115972,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNE7lo5EQZLLTKOLl8DGCjkcSd94uQ&amp;ust=1409512993111605"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-23-31.jpeg.ec95d6917655cfeecddf00b01ce77379.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28657"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-23-31.jpeg.ec95d6917655cfeecddf00b01ce77379.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.shopify.com%2Fs%2Ffiles%2F1%2F0215%2F7788%2Fproducts%2FSlouchBeanie-Girl_ae42980f-1008-4dfc-bfbe-a3c228c1963b_1024x1024.jpg%3Fv%3D1383237169&amp;hash=2c6d6fde32f643504b31590fde57f997"" title=""SlouchBeanie-Girl_ae42980f-1008-4dfc-bfbe-a3c228c1963b_1024x1024.jpg"">
<img alt=""SlouchBeanie-Girl_ae42980f-1008-4dfc-bfbe-a3c228c1963b_1024x1024.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0215/7788/products/SlouchBeanie-Girl_ae42980f-1008-4dfc-bfbe-a3c228c1963b_1024x1024.jpg?v=1383237169"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn.shopify.com%2Fs%2Ffiles%2F1%2F0215%2F7788%2Fproducts%2FSlouchBeanie-Girl_ae42980f-1008-4dfc-bfbe-a3c228c1963b_1024x1024.jpg%3Fv%3D1383237169&amp;hash=2c6d6fde32f643504b31590fde57f997"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3D75PVpI9_3YBpyM%26tbnid%3Dozy0PeBWYWiXPM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.thefashionpolice.net%2Fhow-and-what-to-wear-with-skinny-jeans.html%26ei%3DPSUCVJPgJIeIjALMpYDABQ%26psig%3DAFQjCNFmxhLsEH9A2VVdsbLcQ6Pky50r2A%26ust%3D1409513146043059&amp;hash=76660f3eb8e863117bef6af42257f91e"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=75PVpI9_3YBpyM&amp;tbnid=ozy0PeBWYWiXPM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.thefashionpolice.net/how-and-what-to-wear-with-skinny-jeans.html&amp;ei=PSUCVJPgJIeIjALMpYDABQ&amp;psig=AFQjCNFmxhLsEH9A2VVdsbLcQ6Pky50r2A&amp;ust=1409513146043059"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-26-1.jpeg.ddd4460ae6c03b3fefeeb9853727f785.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28658"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-26-1.jpeg.ddd4460ae6c03b3fefeeb9853727f785.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</a></div>
</div>
</div>
</div><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-23-31.jpeg.ec95d6917655cfeecddf00b01ce77379.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-23-31.jpeg.ec95d6917655cfeecddf00b01ce77379.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-26-1.jpeg.ddd4460ae6c03b3fefeeb9853727f785.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_12-26-1.jpeg.ddd4460ae6c03b3fefeeb9853727f785.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
38994,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:27:56+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx watched her grabbing the clothes she wanted, and smiled, seeing the price as it was relevantly cheap to he smiled. ""Okay. That's good,"" Lynx praised her. ""This way it'll be easier to blend in. Since I got work, and you need to do something while I am away,"" Lynx said and smiled as he walked over to pay for the clothes."
38995,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:28:54+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded. ""Yeah, I just don't know what."" She muttered."
38996,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:30:10+0100,CrystalTears,"""Reading, cleaning, chores... talking a walk, there's a lot. Maybe finding out a way how to get back,"" Lynx said as he grabbed the bag, like a real gentleman. ""Would you mind if we took a detour home? I haven't visited her today,"" Lynx asked Athena, as they headed out of the mall."
38997,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:31:06+0100,IceQueen,"Athena cocked her head. ""Her??"""
38998,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:33:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""Yeah. I don't know who it is, but there's this one girl that always hangs around a certain corner of the road. It's a small detour, but the road will take us home. I always bring her a flower you see,"" Lynx said and smiled to Athena, thinking to himself she almost sounded jealous for a small second."
38999,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:34:24+0100,IceQueen,"Athena looked confused before muttering. ""Weird earth customs."" Grumpily, walking with him."
39000,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:37:54+0100,CrystalTears,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId156"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/GhostGirl-1.jpg.9a2630382834a5ed28e9575df9fd6130.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28659"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/GhostGirl-1.jpg.9a2630382834a5ed28e9575df9fd6130.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lynx walked as he came to the road and the girl stood there, smiling to him as he smiled back. It was clearly a spirit, though Lynx didn't really realize that. ""Hey. Sorry I'm late,"" Lynx said as he had brought a small bottle with a flower in it. ""How are you?"" Lynx asked as the girl hugged him. ""Better now that you are here!"" She said happily, smiling to him.<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/GhostGirl-1.jpg.9a2630382834a5ed28e9575df9fd6130.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/GhostGirl-1.jpg.9a2630382834a5ed28e9575df9fd6130.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
39001,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:38:47+0100,IceQueen,"Athena looked the girl up and down. A spirit. ""Uh, Lynx?"" She asked."
39002,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:44:17+0100,CrystalTears,"""Yeah?"" Lynx asked as he petted the girl's white hair. ""You sure you shouldn't go back home?"" Lynx asked the girl as she shook her head. ""I can't. I'm stuck here,"" The girl answered as Lynx sighed.<i>I don't get her game, but I'll play along. At the very least she is grateful for me bringing her flowers everyday. </i>Lynx thought as he brought his attention back to Athena."
39003,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:47:40+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. 'Never mind."" She said. 'I will talk when we get home."" She said."
39004,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:53:50+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay..."" Lynx said as the girl let him go. ""Oh. Alice, this is Athena. She's my... friend I suppose,"" Lynx said a bit unsure what she was at the moment, except a freeloader at his house. ""Its nice to meet you Athena!"" Alice said, a bright smile on her pale face as she walked up to Athena and hugged her too."
39005,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T20:55:03+0100,IceQueen,"Athena was surprised by the gesture but hugged back none the less. When she was released, she smiled. ""Well Lynx, we might want to go before it gets to dark to see."" She said."
39006,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:00:24+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah yes! Sorry. Hey Alice, I'll talk to you tomorrow,"" Lynx said and smiled to her as she waved and smiled back, as he turned his back on her and began walking. ""She's nice isn't she? I wonder if her parents knows,"" Lynx said to Athena, still smiling as Alice was a good child. He simply didn't know she was dead."
39007,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:02:21+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""You are so clueless!"" She said, shaking him. ""She isn't even alive dumbo!"" she said."
39008,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:05:06+0100,CrystalTears,"""Cl- Hey!"" Lynx said as she was shaking him back and forth. ""Wh- What do you mean?"" Lynx asked, breaking himself out of the shake, feeling as if the entire world was spinning."
39009,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:07:28+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed, letting him rest. ""SHE.IS.A.SPIRIT!"" She said."
39010,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:11:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx looked up to her, holding his head trying to make the world stop spinning. ""A spirit? Okay. Gods is far enough on one day... Spirits and ghosts is pushing it a bit... I'm still not certain about the whole God part either..."" Lynx said, looking at her confused."
39011,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:12:50+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""Think about it. She never leaves that spot, ever. She never goes home, because that is here home. She isn't real."" She said."
39012,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:15:15+0100,CrystalTears,"""She isn't..."" Lynx took a few seconds, and then it struck him like lightening. It was at least a reasonable deduction this time. ""You're right! Though... how do I tell that to her? I mean... Why can I see her if she isn't real? I've seen people passing her day by day... I suppose that makes some sense..."" Lynx said and looked even more confused at Athena, rubbing the back of his head."
39013,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:49:31+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""I am guessing you believe my story a bit more now."" She said. ""It looks like she was a car accident victim."" She said."
39014,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:50:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""That's sad..."" Lynx said and turned around. ""Her parents must have been devastated,"" Lynx added looking back to see that Alice was gone. ""How do we... make her rest?"" Lynx asked, as Athena was suppose to know 'everything' in some sort of way."
39015,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:54:12+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed. ""To make things right. Or in this case, we have to know more about her death."""
39016,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T21:56:47+0100,CrystalTears,"""I don't think she knows... she's... you know,"" Lynx said a bit awkward as it was getting closer to nightfall. ""Let's think about that tomorrow. Let's get home,"" Lynx said with a smile as they finally arrived back home. He unlocked the door, letting them get inside as he placed the bags of clothes down. ""I'll take the couch, you can take the bed,"" Lynx said with a smile, as he let out a small yawn."
39017,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:00:17+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed and nodded, heading towards his room. ""Thank you. Good night."" Athena said, shutting the door. She sighed, looking around his messy room. She walked over to the bed, curious about it's properties. She sat down, feeling the material squish under her weight. Smiling, she crawled up and under the covers, smiling. She took a deep breath, his smell invading her nose. She gagged for a second, the smell overwhelming. She sighed, dealing with it as she fell asleep."
39018,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:05:22+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx grabbed a blanket and a pillow, as he put it down on the bed and sighed. ""A dead girl? Why can I see dead people? Ah... this is crazy,"" Lynx thought as he laid down on the couch, yawning again. ""It's dumb, it's unbelievable, but here I am,"" Lynx said and closed his eyes, letting his thoughts wander off to dreamland."
39019,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:11:53+0100,IceQueen,"Athena woke up the next morning, sighing. She had actually slept though the night. The first thing that hit her was his scent. It was like an inescapable wall. She gagged, getting up and hurrying out of the room as fast as possible. She shut the door behind her, breathing in the scent of a clean room and sighing."
39020,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:17:17+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx was still sleeping, almost snoring a bit on the bed as he turned around. Tossing his blanket off himself, but he was still soundly asleep."
39021,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:19:36+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed, grabbing the blanket and tossing it back over him before picking a book out of thin air and starting to read."
39022,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:20:56+0100,CrystalTears,"It took a few minutes, but after a while he woke up. ""Athena...?"" He asked, as he rubbed his eyes and smiled to her. ""Good morning..."" He said, followed by a yawn."
39023,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:21:14+0100,IceQueen,"""Morning."" Athena said."
39024,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:25:09+0100,CrystalTears,"""Hey..."" Lynx said and sat up before he slowly walked up on his feet, and made his way to the kitchen. ""What you want for breakfast?"" He asked, as he scratched the back of his head, still mostly half-awake."
39025,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:25:45+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded. ""Sure."" She said, turning the page."
39026,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:27:53+0100,CrystalTears,"""No not, do you want. What do you want,"" He asked again and let out a small sigh as he walked over to the fridge and grabbed some vegetables and some rice, turning on the rice cooker as he did best with rice."
39027,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:31:51+0100,IceQueen,"Athena shrugged. ""Whatever is an earth meal you want."" She asked."
39028,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:33:57+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx let yet another yawn out. ""I get it... you don't know yet,"" Lynx said feeling a bit stupid about the question. ""It's going to be cooked rice, miso soup and some salmon then,"" Lynx said as he continued making the food. ""You should read up on Earth food, if I ever work overtime you might need to make your own food,"" Lynx said and smiled to her waking himself a bit more up."
39029,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:34:59+0100,IceQueen,"Athena sighed and threw her book into the air, watching it disappear as she exchanged it for a cooking book. 'If you say so."" She said."
39030,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:36:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx finished and set the table for the two of them. Smiling as he was a bit proud that it looked good. ""Breakfast's ready,"" he called her, sitting down himself."
39031,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:37:19+0100,IceQueen,"Athena dropped her book, the book disappearing as she walked to the table and sat down."
39032,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:43:52+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx began eating, and then looked over to Athena. ""Anything you wish to do? Human activities that is,"" Lynx asked as she was suppose to know something, even about human activities as he was still thinking about Alice, the poor girl that had been stuck by that road, and only he was able to see her. No wonder she wanted him to stop by each day, she had no one else to talk to,"
39033,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:46:36+0100,IceQueen,"Athena shrugged. ""What is there to do on this planet?"" She asked, taking some more of the food, which was surprisingly good."
39034,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:48:56+0100,CrystalTears,"""Walk, paint, visit, arcades, museums, a lot,"" Lynx answered as he continued to eat and smiled, it was good to see her interested. She was staying a small while after all, he had no clue how long though."
39035,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:50:08+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded. ""What is the most exciting thing."" She asked."
39036,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:50:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""The most... WATERPARK!"" Lynx said like a child as he let out a small laugh. ""We could go there! Though, we would need to go shopping again,"" he said and finished his meal."
39037,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:51:32+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded. ""I want to go there."" She said, a smile appearing on her face."
39038,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:53:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx blushed, her smile was nice. It was rather cute too, but he didn't dare say that out loud. ""Sure! We can go! It's great! Just... if any guy comes up to you, hit them as hard as you can! Kick them too if you want,"" He said, warning her about the creeps in the park."
39039,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:54:32+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, her face gaining a wicked smile. ""I will."" She assured."
39040,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:57:00+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx sort of mimicked was was suppose to be punch. ""Give them an uppercut!"" He said and laughed as he looked over to her smile. ""It's good, to see you smiling. It suits you,"" He complimented her, smiling back to her smile."
39041,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T22:58:13+0100,IceQueen,"Athena blushed. What was this feeling? It was weird, and mushy. She brushed it off and smiled. 'Thanks."" She said."
39042,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:04:58+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm just sharing the truth. Don't hold back that smile,"" Lynz said as he began cleaning up after breakfast."
39043,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:08:06+0100,IceQueen,"Athena felt her cheeks get warm again, walking back to his room to get dressed to shop. She came out in the clothes from the day before, all the price tags gone. She smiled. ""These things are comfortable."" She said."
39044,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:14:20+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx had finished cleaning by the time she got back. ""Good to hear,"" Lynx said and smiled as he walked out towards the door. ""You ready then? We need to get you some swimwear,"" Lynx said, checking his wallet just in case, and smiled. He had plenty of money left, thank God for that."
39045,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:16:29+0100,IceQueen,"Athena cocked her head, but didn't even bother asking, she would find out soon enough."
39046,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:18:49+0100,CrystalTears,"They were back to the mall, it was more busy today than yesterday as they made their way over to one of the swimwear shops. ""You go ahead and see if you can find something... I- I'll wait over here,"" Lynx said, blushing a little bit."
39047,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:23:13+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, walking inside. After a bit, she came out with something.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId128"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26frm%3D1%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3Dx7B8jiG_vasmKM%26tbnid%3D8Sz1_svxIWvvSM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.scenicreflections.com%2Fmedia%2F471917%2FBlue_Bikini_Wallpaper%2F%26ei%3Dt04CVOaxPKLTiwLK94EY%26bvm%3Dbv.74115972%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNGmDBdKDeU1zzvKsO1QzT2zBgW2cg%26ust%3D1409523754023941&amp;hash=1cf4c97e42bae0f3aff9ddf66f248e16"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;frm=1&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=x7B8jiG_vasmKM&amp;tbnid=8Sz1_svxIWvvSM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.scenicreflections.com/media/471917/Blue_Bikini_Wallpaper/&amp;ei=t04CVOaxPKLTiwLK94EY&amp;bvm=bv.74115972,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNGmDBdKDeU1zzvKsO1QzT2zBgW2cg&amp;ust=1409523754023941"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_15-25-2.jpeg.d18598f6227857c7523604e5cd4e9ec2.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28663"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_15-25-2.jpeg.d18598f6227857c7523604e5cd4e9ec2.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</a></div>
</div>
</div>
</div><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_15-25-2.jpeg.d18598f6227857c7523604e5cd4e9ec2.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-30_15-25-2.jpeg.d18598f6227857c7523604e5cd4e9ec2.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
39048,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:24:36+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx looked over and smiled, a red blush spread across his face. ""I- I- it looks good..."" He said. ""Have you tried it yet...?"" He asked, simply to make sure it fit, though he admitted the question was a bit weird."
39049,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:25:51+0100,IceQueen,Athena nodded.
39050,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:27:53+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay then,"" Lynx said and took the bikini and walked over to the cashier, paying for it, a bit more expensive than he thought, but it was fine. Then they began walking to the waterpark. ""You need to change in the female wardrobe, and do it naturally please,"" Lynx said, as he could not give great advice in a woman's wardrobe after all."
39051,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:29:35+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, walking though the women's locker room, walking out in her bikini."
39052,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:31:29+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx walked out of the wardrobe, wearing his blue swimming shorts and smiled to Athena. She looked amazing. ""You look good Athena, it suits you,"" He said, smiling to her."
39053,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:33:27+0100,IceQueen,"Athena blushed. 'Thanks."" She said."
39054,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:35:03+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay. Now, where do you want to go first? Pool or slide?"" Lynx asked, pointing out both for her as a couple of guys walked over, winking and whistling to Athena."
39055,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:38:01+0100,IceQueen,"Athena took her fist and as requested, she uppercut one of them and hit the other with her knee where the sun don't shine. She dusted off her hands and pointed to the slide."
39056,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:41:11+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx looked at the guys.... almost feeling their pain as he only let out a nervous laugh, glad it wasn't him. ""L- Let's go then!"" Lynx said, grabbing her hand, to simply not lose her in the crowd, but he was blushing."
39057,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:43:50+0100,IceQueen,"Athena blushed again, walking with him towards the big slide. She was still trying to figure out this squishy feeling inside her, but she could ignore it for the moment."
39058,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:45:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx led her up the stairs as they waited in line, and then let her go before him. It was a gentleman thing to do after all, and he always knew how to properly treat ladies."
39059,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:46:58+0100,IceQueen,"Athena got into the inner tube, being sent down the slide by the life guard with one shove. She screamed, the slide making her stomach twist and turn in exciting ways."
39060,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:47:52+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx chuckled and heard the scream as he waited for the light to go green, and then let himself venture down. Laughing mostly the entire way."
39061,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:49:51+0100,IceQueen,Athena got out of the water and waiter for Lynx.
39062,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:53:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx came down on the other end of the pipe, smiling to Athena as he walked out. ""Was it fun?"" He asked her, smiling and ruffling his hair a little."
39063,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:54:25+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, her eyes wide. ""It was great!"" She said."
39064,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:56:12+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx chuckled. ""Want to try it again?"" He asked, glad to see her so happy."
39065,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:58:43+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, this time taking his hand and running to the stairs."
39066,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-30T23:59:54+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx blushed by the sudden grab, and then yanked towards the stairs, but laughed. It was good to see her this excited after all."
39067,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:02:13+0100,IceQueen,"Athena thought this was so uncharacteristic, but she was having so much fun."
39068,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:03:48+0100,CrystalTears,"They reached the top and once again Lynx let Athena go first, smiling and laughing as she was having so much fun."
39069,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:05:59+0100,IceQueen,"Athena screamed going down again, laughing halfway though."
39070,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:08:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx once again waited for the signal, before descending himself down after Athena."
39071,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:10:06+0100,IceQueen,"Athena hung out in the pool, waiting for him."
39072,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:11:30+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx appeared out, laughing as he walked out. ""You really liked the slide, glad you liked it,"" He said smiling to her."
39073,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:13:08+0100,IceQueen,"Athena smiled, blushing. The mushy feeling returned and she coughed. ""We should try another slide."""
39074,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:14:33+0100,CrystalTears,"""Oh sure, let's see..."" Lynx pointed over to a slide slightly taller. ""What about that one?"" He asked her, still smiling and blushing a bit seeing how she was embarrassed too."
39075,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:15:21+0100,IceQueen,"Athena smiled, nodding and walking towards it."
39076,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:16:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx followed her, and smiled to her seeing how excited she was as they walked up the stairs, making sure Athena was in front of him."
39077,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:19:07+0100,IceQueen,"Athena smiled, getting onto the inner tube and taking him with her, since it was a two person ride."
39078,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:20:07+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx was surprised that she wanted to take it together, he blushed as they transcended down, he was laughing, his stomach was tickling so much. It was surprisingly fun being there with Athena."
39079,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:21:27+0100,IceQueen,"Athena laughed, leaning as the ride twisted and turned."
39080,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:23:37+0100,CrystalTears,"The ride seemingly ended and they both splashed into the pool as Lynx laughed. ""That was AMAZING!"" he exclaimed, swimming away to not get hit by the next person."
39081,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:24:56+0100,IceQueen,"Athena followed him. She got out, laughing. ""It was!"" She agreed."
39082,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:26:55+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx swam out of the pool and smiled. ""Right? How does one more time sound?"" He asked, smiling."
39083,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:28:15+0100,IceQueen,"Athena nodded, eagerly walking to the steps."
39084,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:30:03+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx chuckled, and soon followed after her.<i>She liked this far more than I thought... </i>He thought as he made sure to keep up with her pace."
39085,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:37:25+0100,IceQueen,"Athena smiled, getting on again."
39086,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:38:54+0100,CrystalTears,((I'll answer tomorrow! Going to bed! Good night ^^!))
39087,The Aura of Faith,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-aura-of-faith.56819/,2014-08-31T00:42:11+0100,IceQueen,(NIGHT~~)
39088,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T00:30:33+0100,Rawr Rawr,"To leave the idea here<br/><br/><br/>So Guy A & Girl A hit it off (yadadada) and that night when Girl A dreams Guy A some how gets in and Girl A turns him into Girl B in the dream.<br/><br/><br/>Both versions of Guy A/Girl B claim they are real and it ends up confusing Girl A. Girl A still loves both regardless<br/><br/><br/>Name: Alice<br/><br/><br/>Age:17<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409441401.245904.jpg.5c00a7593f8b39f58e1b702c72ac9070.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""28665"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409441401.245904.jpg.5c00a7593f8b39f58e1b702c72ac9070.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Dream Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Picture:<br/><br/><br/>Picture as Dream:<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409441401.245904.jpg.5c00a7593f8b39f58e1b702c72ac9070.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409441401.245904.jpg.5c00a7593f8b39f58e1b702c72ac9070.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
39089,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T00:46:11+0100,JazzRamos,"Name: Noah Evans<br/><br/><br/>Dream Name: Naomi Edwards<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>Picture:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2Fb0%2F9b%2Fed%2Fb09bed88324fb56e0ea0799ff5f93ea2.jpg&amp;hash=eca16a212c2669ba2a8d9f3db03e7ed9"" href=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/b0/9b/ed/b09bed88324fb56e0ea0799ff5f93ea2.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/b0/9b/ed/b09bed88324fb56e0ea0799ff5f93ea2.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Picture as Dream:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130205065043%2Fthehungergamesrp%2Fimages%2F2%2F2e%2FBeautiful-bracelets-brunette-cute-eyes-girl-Favim.com-77158_large.jpg&amp;hash=75292f91dca6848587a358f14738ae82"" href=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130205065043/thehungergamesrp/images/2/2e/Beautiful-bracelets-brunette-cute-eyes-girl-Favim.com-77158_large.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130205065043/thehungergamesrp/images/2/2e/Beautiful-bracelets-brunette-cute-eyes-girl-Favim.com-77158_large.jpg</a>"
39090,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T00:48:20+0100,Rawr Rawr,Any place they should start? School?
39091,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T00:49:40+0100,JazzRamos,School sounds good!
39092,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T00:55:47+0100,Rawr Rawr,"This'll get interesting.<br/><br/><br/>Alice walked into school, the school wasn't too fond of her rainbow bangs but wasn't angry enough to punish her for it, so she kept it. Alice was a bisexual girl who had the gay pride color pattern as her bangs. Today she wore an American Author's 'Best Day Of My Life' and black skinny jeans. Her backpack was a BobaFett backpack that wasn't stuffed to the brim with books.<br/><br/><br/>Alice made her way into the Cafè and sat at a table with a few friends discussing random things."
39093,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T00:59:14+0100,JazzRamos,"Noah was already sitting in the café, surrounded by all the jocks that he normally hung out with. He found them all to be incredibly dull and slow-witted, but they were seemingly drawn to him by some unseen force, and they helped give him his high popularity status. While the jocks all joked around Noah idly listened, his mind somewhere else.<br/><br/><br/>His hazel eyes scanned the room, focusing on nothing in particular. Today he was wearing his favorite A Day To Remember t-shirt with a pair of jeans thrown on, along with his worn out pair of vans."
39094,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T01:05:13+0100,Rawr Rawr,"<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/75619/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 75619</a><shirt<br/><br/><br/>Alice joked with her friends and a teacher came and scolded her for her bangs. Alice sighed and nodded, saying all the right things about how she'd 'redye' it this weekend. Which of course was a lie. She loved her colorful bangs. It didn't bother her that the teachers hated it, it was more thing to do at the dull thing they called school"
39095,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T01:12:43+0100,JazzRamos,"Noah sighed and slipped away from the group of jocks, growing tired of their idiotic jokes and remarks. He moved to an empty table and breathed a sigh of relief as he took in the silence. He took a book out of his bag and began to read, studying for the class he would have in a few hours time. It was the only class that he was really interested in."
39096,1x1 Between Jazz.ramos & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-between-jazz-ramos-rawr-rawr.57937/,2014-08-31T01:21:03+0100,Rawr Rawr,"Alice looked around and saw the boy alone, reading, but alone non the less. She decided to walk over and atleast say hi. When she sat down and looked at him. ""Hey watcha reading?"" She asked curiously."
39097,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T01:55:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Neko relationship reserved
39098,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:28:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was sitting up in a tree, munching on your apple. She smiled, laughing a bit. She had nothing else to do, nowhere else to go. She sighed a bit, taking another big bite of the fruit as she fiddled with the zipper of her jacket. After all, she was only wearing a jacket and pair of panties."
39099,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:32:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ground control to major tom"" Ryan sang as he went outside and sat under the apple tree in the park by his apartment. he pulled out a sketch book and began to draw a scene of the lake"
39100,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:34:40+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami dropped her apple core, picking up another apple from the tree. Her panties where in full view from underneath her branch."
39101,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:36:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oww what the..... huh...."" i said as i had the perfect view of some girls panties ""ummm excuse me but.... nice panties"" i said as hoped up and climbed the tree"
39102,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:38:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. She took the next core and chucked it at his face, taking another apple."
39103,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:39:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oww"" i said as i kicked a branch above her so an apple would fall on her head"
39104,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:40:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami caught the apple before it landed on her head, taking the third core and chucking it at him again before taking a bite of the other one."
39105,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:41:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i slapped it away and looked at her "" whats your name anyway ms no clothes"""
39106,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:42:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami glared at him. ""None of your business tree hugger."" She said, taking another bite."
39107,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:44:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well i would rather hug a tree then a whore wherein no clothes"" i said with a smile as i lit a cigarette and blew smoke in her face"
39108,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:47:40+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami took his cigarette and tossed it away. ""At the least you have enough money to go somewhere. So count your blessings twat."" She said."
39109,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:49:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""at least my twat is not showing"" i said as i blew the rest of the smoke out of my lounges at her"
39110,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:50:42+0100,IceQueen,Nanami growled and scratched his face.
39111,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:51:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""even though im bleeding i still look more attractive then you"" i said as i jumped down and grabbed my bag"
39112,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:53:13+0100,IceQueen,Nanami stuck out her tongue and tossed another apple at the back of his head.
39113,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:55:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""by the way i was like you.... i had no home but i was addicted to drugs the only difference is that i got out of that shit hole"" i said as i walked away slowly"
39114,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:57:03+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Well there is a difference between you and me. At the least you are human."" She mumbled."
39115,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:58:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""at least you did not pull the trigor"" i said as i walked away slowly"
39116,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T03:59:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked down, her ears coming out of her head. She slowly climbed down the tree, leaving claw mars as she quietly followed him."
39117,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:01:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ahhh dam"" i said as i felt the cut on my my face as it bled ""not as bad as other shit i have done"" i said as i continued to walk"
39118,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:03:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami slowly followed him on the fence, a little ways behind him."
39119,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:05:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""please stop"" he stoped and looked at her ""you already made me feel like crap can i just go"" i said to her"
39120,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:06:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""No."" She said, continuing to follow him."
39121,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:08:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and why is that...."" i sighed and looked at her ""want to stay the night?"" i said with a strait face"
39122,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:11:21+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""Plus, someone like me could really help someone like you."""
39123,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:12:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how is that steal my clothes and food and run away"" i said as i offered her my hand to help her down from the fence"
39124,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:14:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami ignored the hand and jumped down, her ears disappearing."
39125,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:15:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""cute ears"" i said as i walked across the street and called for the elevator"
39126,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:16:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami glared at him. ""Not a word."" She said."
39127,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:17:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""why not... and how are they their.... i need to know before i let you into my room"" i said as we entered the elevator as everyone looked at the girl with no pants"
39128,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:19:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, letting them come back again. ""Fine. I am half cat dumb ass."" She said."
39129,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:21:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i figured and im half heroine but i can care less about that "" i said as i walked out of the elevator down the hallway and to my door at the end of the hall"
39130,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:24:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami wrinkled her nose. ""That's why you smell like a pot head.' She said."
39131,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:25:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no it must be my clothes i have been clean for three years"" i said as i opened the door to a clean apartment that had a view of the park"
39132,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:27:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami walked in and sat down on his couch, giving another great view. ""Nice place."""
39133,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:28:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""thats what you get when i make 200 thousand a year from my motivation"" i said as i made myself a drink ""when i got clean i got a full scholarship and got a job for graphic design"" i said with a smile"
39134,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:31:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""Nice, I guess."" she said, her jacket shifting a bit."
39135,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:33:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He noticed her clothes ""hey want some clothes you look uncomfortable.... and a shower if you want"" i said as i sat next to her and drank my whisky"
39136,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:38:58+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""I feel free as a bird."" She said."
39137,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:40:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well alright"" i said as i drank my drink ""just thought you would like some clothes"" i downed my drink at the thought of having this girl over"
39138,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:46:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami rolled her eyes. ""Can't a girl go shirtless sometimes?"" She questioned, taking off her panties."
39139,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:47:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""not if you want boy to get horny"" i said as i went to my room to throw on a hoodie"
39140,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:48:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged and rolled over, her tail wagging happily. ""Hmm~ So comfy."""
39141,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:49:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well you can sleep in my room and i will crash on the couch"" i said as i watched the sunset while drinking"
39142,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:51:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami jumped up, the bottom of her hoodie flying up. She took her panties and flung them at his face before walking into his room."
39143,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:52:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i hate you... why do you have to be sexy"" i said as i adjusted my pants and downed my drink"
39144,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:54:20+0100,IceQueen,Nanami stuck out her tongue and shut the door.
39145,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:56:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,it took me a bit but she reminded me of myself... she was overconfident and wild... maybe i should show more of that side of myself tomorrow. i took off my clothes and then pulled a blanket over myself as i fell asleep on the couch
39146,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:58:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up early, rubbing her eyes. She changed into a cat and walked out to the kitchen."
39147,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T04:59:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i was half and rolling around on the couch barley asleep
39148,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:01:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami got up, changing back. She smiled and sat on him."
39149,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:03:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ahh what..."" his eyes opened wide at the sight of her nude. he jumped up but unfortunately realized he slept with no clothes on. ""ughhh..."""
39150,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:05:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him, poking his face. 'What crazy man."""
39151,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:08:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i tried to cover my crouch but... morning wood ""what are you trying to make me go crazy"" i said attempting to cover my man area"
39152,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:09:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked down and shrugged. ""Fine. Raiding your closet."" She said, walking towards his room and grabbing her panties."
39153,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:09:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i sighed.... wondering if she has ever done it... he knew he never has
39154,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:14:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him out from his door. She huffed, going back inside and put her panties back on and placed her jacket over that. She sighed. Seeing a guy naked was something new to her, but she wasn't one to getting attracted to men she had just meet."
39155,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:17:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i through on pants and sat back down on the couch still bright red. She was crazy he could never be with someone that everyone can see dressed like that. he liked her confidence but he hated that everyone can see her he can definitely do it if he wanted to but not 24/7
39156,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:20:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami came out, sucking on a lollypop she had in her jacket pocket."
39157,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:22:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i rubbed my temples hung over and sleepy as always not getting any sleep
39158,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:24:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Your going to need a better clothes, or a smaller waist."" She said."
39159,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:26:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""for you?"" i looked at her"
39160,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:27:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami laughed. ""Who did you think I was talking about? Your grandma?"""
39161,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:32:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""me for a second but lets go"" i stood up and put on a hoodie ""were going shoping for you whatever you want"" i said with a smile"
39162,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:33:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Do you want me to zip up my hoddie? I have been told it is against the law to show so much skin."""
39163,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:35:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah"" i said as i walked out the door then looked at her ""unless you want me to blush"""
39164,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:36:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and zipped it up. ""I'll save it for your house."" She said."
39165,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:37:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" i walked to the elevator and waited for her ""what do you want to buy anyway"""
39166,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:38:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""Maybe a bra."" She said."
39167,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:40:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""fair enough"" he said as he went to the lobby and walked to the store a few blocks away ""buy whatever you want"""
39168,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:42:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and walked towards a very lacy bra and picked it up, along with a few others."
39169,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:44:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you can also pick out clothes to just putting that out their"" i said as i yawned exhausted"
39170,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:46:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami glared at him for a moment before picking out a beanie and some shirts and a few pairs of jeans. ""That should be enough."""
39171,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:50:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""alright"" i put the stuff on the counter and payed for it all. i carried all the bags and began to walk home but stopped at a cafe ""hey want to get lunch"""
39172,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:51:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Sure."""
39173,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:54:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I grabbed the usual table and ordered a slice of cake and tea ""what do you want?"" i asked with a smile"
39174,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:55:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at the menu ""Cake~"" she said, her eyes big."
39175,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:58:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i smiled at her responce ""as much as you want Nanami"" i said happy that she was cheering up"
39176,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T05:59:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, eyeing the cake."
39177,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:01:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i sighed and ordered one slice of everything for her
39178,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:02:36+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, happy."
39179,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:03:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i sighed and payed for it before hand due to the ridiculous order
39180,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:10:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, starting to eat her cake."
39181,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:12:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"i yawned and finished ""you have a lot of cakes to get to so i will leave you to it"" i said as i stood up ""you can do whatever or crash at my place for as long as you want i really dont care"" i said as i lit a cigarette and walked away"
39182,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:13:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami didn't notice, starting to scarf down her cake."
39183,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:14:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""whatever"" i said as i walked to my appartment"
39184,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:16:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami finished her cake an hour later, walking towards his apartment."
39185,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:17:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,as she was gone i hopped into the shower and put on a hoodie and black jeans
39186,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:19:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami walked back in with the clothes. ""Shower."" She said, walking into his room with no more words."
39187,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:20:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i put headphones in and listened to music to keep myself up
39188,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:22:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami came out of the shower, realizing her clothes where in the other room. She walked out and grabbed them before she noticed him staring. ""What?"""
39189,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:24:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what?"" i sat up and took my headphones out"
39190,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:30:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami walked over, her boobs hand out of her towel. ""Keep the eyes over there."" She said."
39191,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:32:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""dont later yourself"" i looked away and listened to music<br/>*flatter"
39192,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:34:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami growled. ""Good."" She said, walking back, her tail swishing behind her and hitting his face."
39193,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:37:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and your welcome for the stuff"" i said as i put my headphones on again"
39194,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:39:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami got dressed, putting on her beanie. She sighed, walking out and sitting on the couch, turning on the tv."
39195,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:42:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,i listened to music and tried to keep myself up
39196,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:46:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami flicked her tail, bobbing her head back and forth as she watched."
39197,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:46:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,he sighed and held my head in my hands
39198,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:47:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""What has your boxers in a twist?"" She asked."
39199,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:49:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i just cant sleep"" i said as i yawned"
39200,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:50:42+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""I could help you."" She said."
39201,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:52:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how"" i said with a depressed tone"
39202,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:53:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Well, I am not really sure, but you can try anything."" She said."
39203,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:54:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i dont even know where to begin i have not slept in weeks"" i said as i looked at the floor"
39204,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:55:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sat up and looked at him. ""How does that work. I sleep all the time, it's easy."" She said."
39205,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:56:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i get nightmares and anxiety and i just cant sleep... "" i said in a depressed tone"
39206,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:57:29+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was starting to get genuinely concerned. ""Well have you ever tried sleeping with something or someone to calm you down?"" She asked."
39207,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:58:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no you can guess that i dont talk to others much after my past"" i said as i got up and poured myself a drink"
39208,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T06:59:55+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Why do you drink all the time?"" She asked."
39209,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:00:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""it calms me down..."" i said as i downed it ""thats also why i smoke i am a workaholic and i cant help it"""
39210,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:02:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""well I am like your house cat. You could try me."" She said."
39211,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:04:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what do you mean by that"" i said as i looked at her"
39212,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:05:12+0100,IceQueen,"""You could try sleeping with me. Not, romantically."" she said."
39213,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:07:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ummm i dont know if it will even do anything"" i looked away and blushed"
39214,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:11:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""It might."""
39215,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:12:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""then i guess its worth a shot"" i said as i walked to my room and laid down on the bed"
39216,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:15:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami followed him, her tail swishing back and forth as she followed him."
39217,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:16:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so what exactly is going on"" i said as i put a pillow over my face"
39218,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:18:18+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami took off her bra and got back into her clothes from the day before. ""You are hugging me and trying to fall asleep."" She said."
39219,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:20:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww well ok"" i said as i opened my arms"
39220,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:21:58+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami moved into his arms and settled down. ""But only as a thank you for the cake, and to get you to stop using those stupid cigarettes."
39221,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:23:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""why should i stop"" i said as i pulled her close"
39222,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:24:47+0100,IceQueen,"""Because you smell like a monkey rolling in dugs."" Nanami said."
39223,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:25:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""screw this"" i got up and brushed my teeth and took another shower. i walk back after ten minutes and hugged her once more ""better?"" i said"
39224,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:28:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled a little bit. ""Better."""
39225,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:29:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good and if you want i can stop drinking"" i said as i pulled the blanket over me"
39226,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:33:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""That, well, it's ok. It's just that my nose is super sensitive and I could smell the alcohol on your breath when you sat under the tree."""
39227,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:35:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well in that case i will only do activities that removes those sents"" he said as he put a small amount of Cologne on"
39228,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:37:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Why are you going to so much trouble?"" She asked, her tail flicking curiously."
39229,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:39:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""stress, depression, suicide, regret, anxiety, and lastly being alone."" he looked away ""i dont have any family"""
39230,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:41:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him, sitting up. ""Well neither do I."" she said."
39231,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:42:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah thats how i can relate i guess"" i sighed ""im alone but at least im used to it"" i turned around so my back is facing her"
39232,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:43:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked up at him, her body curling up like a cat's as she lied on his bed. ""I lived my whole life up in that apple tree."" She said."
39233,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:46:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i never had a real home before having this place..."" i said as i shivered ""you can stay here if you want"""
39234,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:48:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled a bit. ""Did you ever think I would leave? After the cake, I planned on raiding you for more things such as a permanent home."""
39235,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T07:49:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i really dont care i have the money"" i said "" do what you want""<br/><br/><br/>(im going to bed ill message you tommorow)"
39236,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:46:11+0100,IceQueen,"(ok!)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami smiled and pounced on him, dragging him back down to the bed. ""I want to sleep next to my owner."" She said.<br/>(Morning!)"
39237,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:50:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(hey just woke up ^^)<br/><br/><br/>""i am not your owner just a friend alright?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39238,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:51:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Ok."" She said, curling up.<br/><br/><br/>(Nice. You must sleep a lot then)"
39239,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:52:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(nah I have not gotten a lot of sleep the past few days) I pulled her close and hugged her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39240,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:56:06+0100,IceQueen,"(Oh)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami smiled, liking the feeling of another body next to her."
39241,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:57:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan smiled as well and closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39242,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:58:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami fell asleep right away, her tail curling around him."
39243,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:58:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He was happy that he coukd finally sleep and woke up the next morning<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39244,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T18:59:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was still sound asleep, snoring."
39245,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:00:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He woke up realizing that she was asleep on him so he just pulled her close and closed his eyes<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39246,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:05:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami felt him shift closer, so she opened her eyes a bit."
39247,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:06:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh sorry"" I whispered and closed my eyes once again<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39248,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:07:31+0100,IceQueen,Nanami shrugged and closed my eyes again.
39249,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:08:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan fell back asleep for another hour happy that he had someone to sleep with<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39250,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:08:57+0100,IceQueen,Nanami fell asleep and stayed asleep.
39251,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:10:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,This was bad Ryan knew one thing... He needed to use the bathroom so he sliped his arm out from under her and pulled her rain off of his waiste and ran to the bathroom<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39252,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:13:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami rolled over, her tail twitching."
39253,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:16:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He ran to the bathroom, did his business and took a shower immediately after<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39254,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:17:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up, and decided to get dressed."
39255,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:18:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I got out of the shower, dried off then put clothes on<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39256,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:19:18+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami, put on a bra and some panties, searching for her clothes."
39257,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:20:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He walked out of the bathroom and saw her with barely anything on and adverted my eyes<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39258,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:25:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him with a raised eyebrow, tugging on her shirt.<br/>She shrugged, picking out a pair of jeans and tugging them on."
39259,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:53:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sorry"" I said as I walked past her to tge kitchen making myself a cup of coffee<br/><br/><br/>(sorry if I am not messaging much I'm at a family party)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39260,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:54:33+0100,IceQueen,"(It's cool)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami shrugged again, walking out behind him."
39261,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:59:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what do you want breakfast"" he asked as he made some cofffee<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39262,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T19:59:48+0100,IceQueen,Nanami shrugged.
39263,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T20:21:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""any ideas"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39264,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T20:23:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""Normally I would eat apples."" She said."
39265,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T20:37:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""apple pancakes"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39266,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T20:37:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, getting excited. ""Sounds good."""
39267,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T20:46:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan made a quick batch or pancakes and topped it with diced apples with cinnamon ""here you go"" he said as he handed her a plate and drank his coffee<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39268,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:01:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking a big bite. She moaned in pleasure, a spot of pancake stuck on her cheek.<br/>She smiled, taking another huge bite."
39269,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:02:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""how is it"" I said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39270,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:02:49+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""What do you think?"" She asked, taking another bite."
39271,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:03:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good I hope"" I said as I sat next to her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39272,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:06:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and finished her pancake. ""Ah. I have something on my face don't I?"" She said, trying to find the piece of pancake."
39273,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:09:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I wiped her face once again and smiled ""your good""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39274,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:10:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Thanks."" She said."
39275,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:14:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no problem"" he finished his coffee and walked to the kitchen and put it in the sink<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39276,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:15:38+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami took her plate to the sink, her tail bobbing back and forth as she walked back to the couch."
39277,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:16:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He laid on the couch and looked at her ""cuddle?"" He asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39278,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:17:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""For the pancakes."" She said."
39279,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:18:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no I just like to cuddle"" he said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39280,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:20:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed. ""Uh, ok."" She said, scooting close to him."
39281,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:22:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh I'm sorry we dont have to"" he sat up fast<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39282,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:23:37+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""No, it's fine."" She said, her tail flicking."
39283,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:24:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well in that case"" he pulled her arms around her and pulled her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39284,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:26:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami relaxed, leaning her head on his chest as she wrapped her arm around him."
39285,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:27:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I pulled her close and pulled a blanket over us<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39286,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:28:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami closed her eyes, breathing in."
39287,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:29:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""do I smell like alcohol?"" Ryan said with a light laugh<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39288,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:30:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Not really. A little bit, but not much."" She said."
39289,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:33:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww ok"" he said sadly knowing that he put on a new cologone when she was sleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39290,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:33:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I was joking."""
39291,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:34:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh ok"" I smiled and hugged her tightly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39292,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:36:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami inhaled again, her body relaxed."
39293,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:36:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""time for a cat nap"" I said as I held her close<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39294,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:38:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and punched his arm lightly. ""Nice one Romeo."""
39295,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:45:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i try"" I said as I shivered slightly and tried to sleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39296,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:47:09+0100,IceQueen,Nanami closed her eyes and started to sleep.
39297,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:47:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,I pulled her extremely close and warmed myself up. I immediately fell asleep<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39298,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:48:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami fell asleep, putting her face in the crook of his neck."
39299,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:51:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan fell asleep holding her tight<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39300,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:53:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up later, her face still in his neck."
39301,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:54:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan was still asleep holding on to her tightly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39302,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:55:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him, leaning into a bit closer."
39303,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T21:58:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan yawned and opened his eyes slightly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39304,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:00:28+0100,IceQueen,Nanami looked up and then hid her face because she was blushing madly.
39305,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:01:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He put his hand and turned her head towards him ""dont hide it, its really cute""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39306,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:04:23+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed darker. ""It's embarrassing."""
39307,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:05:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its cute"" he said with a smile close to her face<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39308,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:06:52+0100,IceQueen,Nanami blushed darker.
39309,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:09:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""really cute"" he said as he sat up with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39310,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:10:22+0100,IceQueen,Nanami took her tail and covered her face with it.
39311,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:14:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww no"" I said as I got up and stretched<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39312,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:16:23+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami moved her tail a bit, looking out from behind her tail."
39313,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:19:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He looked at her ""seriously cute"" he said as he walked into his room and turned on the tv. He then jumped on the bed and laid down<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39314,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:21:12+0100,IceQueen,Nanami moved her tail all the way and got onto her paws. She transformed into a small cat and jumped up next to him.
39315,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:22:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey"" he said as he rubbed her back<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39316,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:23:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami purred, flicking her tail into the air."
39317,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:25:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good kitty""he said as he pet her on his lap<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39318,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:25:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami curled up, enjoying the sensation of someone running a hand though her fur."
39319,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:27:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I yawned and smiled ""want to go out and get something to eat or I can order something""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39320,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:28:02+0100,IceQueen,"""Order."" Nanami said, looking at him."
39321,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:29:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""want to just cuddle"" he said as he called a Chinese restaurant<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39322,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:30:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, rubbing her face on his leg."
39323,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:31:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what do you want"" he said to her on the phone<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39324,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:31:35+0100,IceQueen,"""Sweet and sour chicken."" Nanami said."
39325,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:36:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He ordered that and a sesame chicken. He pet her softly as he ordered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39326,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:38:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami purred, smiling."
39327,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:39:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey where's my Nanaimi"" he said as he pet her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39328,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:40:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked up at him. ""Really?"""
39329,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:41:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Im kidding"" I said as I went under the covers<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39330,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:42:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and walked over to his head. ""Do you want me to change back?"" She asked."
39331,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:44:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its up to you"" he said as he took off his hoodie<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39332,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:45:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I should warn you though, my clothes don't come with me when I transform."" She said."
39333,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:46:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ugh...."" I blushed and looked away ""its ok you can stay a cat...."" He thought about being bold and looked at her ""or I can go nude if you want"" he said with s grin<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39334,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:48:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami glared at him and walked into the other room, transforming on the way out the door. She grabbed her clothes and slipped them on again before coming back into his room and lying down."
39335,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:49:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He pulled her close and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39336,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:49:48+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and snuggled in.
39337,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:52:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey why do you like to cuddle so much"" he said as he pulled her into his chest<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39338,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:54:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed. ""I don't know. It's just comfortable. It makes me warm inside."" She said."
39339,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:55:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i thought it was because your a cat"" he said as he tickled her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39340,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:56:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami squealed, bending away from him."
39341,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:56:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""aww I'm sorry"" he said as he hugged her from behind<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39342,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T22:57:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, leaning into him."
39343,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T23:02:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey how do you feel"" he said as he held her so close that their was no room between them<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk"
39344,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T23:03:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Warm and fuzzy."" She said."
39345,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T23:04:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(my phones about to die ill message you later)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my ADR6410LVW using Tapatalk
39346,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-16T23:05:56+0100,IceQueen,(M'Kay)
39347,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T01:55:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(Got my new phone)<br/><br/><br/>""Don't all cats feel like that"" he said as he pulled her closer"
39348,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T01:56:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Not on the inside. Usually we are lazy and very aggressive people."""
39349,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T01:58:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Your not aggressive only cuddlie"" I said as I hugged her close"
39350,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T01:59:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""You do realize I chucked an apple at your face the first time I talked to you."""
39351,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:01:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""And the scratch mark's"" he said as he turned his head to show a cut on his cheek"
39352,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:05:40+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami touched them. 'Sorry about that."" She said in a low voice."
39353,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:09:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""It's fine I have been through worse"" he said with a smile"
39354,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:10:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""That was stupid."""
39355,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:12:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I really don't mind"" I said as I smiled at her"
39356,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:14:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""For some reason I just feel sad about it."""
39357,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:19:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Don't be it a alright"" I said as I answered the door and got my food"
39358,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:20:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, curling up."
39359,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:22:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Thank you"" he said to the delivery boy as he put the food out on the table"
39360,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:23:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami perked up, hiding her ears as she walked towards the kitchen"
39361,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:27:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Your foods here"" he said as he began eating in front of the TV"
39362,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:27:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami walked over and grabbed her food, sitting down next to him."
39363,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:28:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK what's your favorite food besides apples"" he said as he ate"
39364,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:30:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Cake~~"""
39365,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:31:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Should have guessed"" he said as he continued to eat"
39366,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:32:18+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and let her ears out again, her tail swishing."
39367,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:34:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey do you like being a cat"" he said as he scooted slightly closer"
39368,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:36:40+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""Sort of. It's kind of annoying sometimes."""
39369,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:39:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How"" I asked as I looked at her"
39370,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:40:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""Well, dogs."" She said."
39371,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:42:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Huh... that makes sense"" he said as he put his arm around her"
39372,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:43:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami leaned into him and sighed, taking another bite with her chopsticks."
39373,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:45:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Is something bothering you"" I asked"
39374,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:46:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""I guess it's the claw marks, the chucking apples, and everything from that day.""<br/><br/><br/>'and the walking around in only in a jacket and panties' she though."
39375,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:47:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Why is that bothering you"" he said with a frown"
39376,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:48:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed. ""No reason."""
39377,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:48:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Tell me"" I took her hands into mine and looked at her"
39378,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:50:43+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""I can't."" She said."
39379,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:51:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Why not"" I said as I looked into her eyes"
39380,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:54:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""because it's to embarrassing."""
39381,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:55:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He pulled her close and held her in his arms ""you can tell me anything"" he said with wide eyes"
39382,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:57:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed. ""Nothing really."" She said."
39383,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:57:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Tell me"" he started to blush as well"
39384,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T02:59:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. 'You going to think I am creepy."""
39385,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:00:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I already think that don't worry"" I said with a laugh"
39386,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:02:06+0100,IceQueen,Nanami frowned more.
39387,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:03:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I'm kidding... nothing you can say will make me hate you only like your more"" I said as I pulled her closer"
39388,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:05:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""I just think you are going to laugh at me."""
39389,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:06:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,""" I swear I won't"" I held her in my arms"
39390,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:17:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""I think I might like you."" She said."
39391,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:17:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I mean I hope we're friends"" he said oblivious to what she just said"
39392,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:19:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""No, like the other type of like."" She said, her face red."
39393,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:20:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He looked at her with a smile ""if your curious"" he said as he stood up ""I like you to"" he said as he kissed her forehead and through out the box his food came in"
39394,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:22:23+0100,IceQueen,Nanami blushed darker and covered her face again.
39395,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:24:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He squared so they were eye level and moved her hands from her face ""don't be embarrassed I really like you"" he kissed her nose and walked into his room"
39396,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:25:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed and followed him, still red."
39397,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:34:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He laid in bed wondering what he should say to her
39398,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:36:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami crawled up next to him, her mind a buzz."
39399,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:36:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"What should he say... what should he do ... he knew what he had to do, he needed to be reckless once again"
39400,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:37:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami flicked her tail, looking at him."
39401,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:39:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey... do you really like me"" he asked looking away"
39402,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:41:18+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, blushing."
39403,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:43:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Then don't he mad at me when I do this"" I said as I pulled her in softly and kissed her"
39404,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:45:11+0100,IceQueen,Nanami's eyes widened before kissing him back.
39405,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:46:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"I put my arms around her then pulled her down into bed with me ""don't be embaressed"" I said with a smile"
39406,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:47:56+0100,IceQueen,Nanami blushed and nodded.
39407,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:48:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Say something please.... I want to know your ok"" I said with a frown"
39408,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:49:50+0100,IceQueen,"""I'm ok."" Nanami said, with a small smile."
39409,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:50:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Is that a smile I see"" he said as he hugged her"
39410,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:53:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yes it is."" She said."
39411,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:55:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I'm glad"" he said as he pulled her close and smiled"
39412,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:58:55+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and wrapped her arms around him.
39413,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T03:59:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""So what do you say if I ask you to go out with me"" I said with a smile as I blushed bright red"
39414,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:02:27+0100,IceQueen,Nanami blushed and nodded.
39415,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:04:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good"" he said as he picked her up and put her on top of him ""from here on I am your pillow"" I said with a smile"
39416,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:04:55+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""And from here on out, I am your drug."""
39417,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:05:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Thanks... that means a lot"" I said as I held her close"
39418,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:06:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and snuggled into him. ""And this means I am not wearing just a jacket and panties outside the house."" She said."
39419,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:07:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Awww thanks babe"" I smiled ""and no drinking and smoking or drugs for me"" he said as he closed his eyes"
39420,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:15:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, burring her face into his neck."
39421,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:16:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""So are you relieved"" he said with a smile"
39422,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:17:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yeah."""
39423,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:19:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good"" he said as he kissed her softly and pulled the blanket over the two off them"
39424,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:21:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing back."
39425,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:22:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""So tell me after a nap where should we go"""
39426,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:24:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""Whatever."""
39427,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:25:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I want you to tell me babe"" he looked into her eyes"
39428,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:26:11+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed him.
39429,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:27:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He kissed her back and closed his eyes slowly drifting off to sleep
39430,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:28:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, breaking the kiss and falling asleep."
39431,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:30:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,They were asleep until a few hours later when the sun was going down. Ryan woke up and saw her in his arms. He kissed her and got out of bed to take a shower
39432,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:31:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami twitched, rolling over."
39433,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:32:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He went to the bathroom and took a shower
39434,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:34:00+0100,IceQueen,Nanami got up and started to get dressed.
39435,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:35:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He walked out of the bathroom with a towel around his waste as he grabbed a pair of pants and put them on
39436,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:53:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked over and blushed, slipping on her shirt."
39437,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:54:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He put on his shirt then hugged her from behind ""want to go out or stay and cuddle"""
39438,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:57:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""The outside world is overrated."""
39439,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T04:59:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Would you be willing to stay in here with me forever"" he said jokingly"
39440,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:01:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""I don't really have anywhere else to go."""
39441,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:02:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""We can get food Or watch a movie or go shopping"" he said as he picked her up"
39442,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:05:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Movie sound fun."""
39443,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:06:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK what movie do you want to see"" I said as I opened the door to my apartment"
39444,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:07:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""I don't know."""
39445,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:08:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Romance horror. .. just give me a genre"" he said as he took her and and and smiled"
39446,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:09:03+0100,IceQueen,"""Action."" Nanami said."
39447,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:10:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure"" he said as he got in the elevator with her"
39448,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:10:59+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and grabbed his hand.
39449,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:12:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,They walked happily and soon enough they reached the theater where he got tickets immediately
39450,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:13:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, interlocking her fingers with his."
39451,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:15:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"They got to the stand and he looked at her ""what snacks do you want"" he said with a smile"
39452,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:16:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Milk Duds."""
39453,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:17:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He got the milk duds for her and gummy worms for himself. They walked together but Ryan got distracted by a claw machine. ""I need to win something"""
39454,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:18:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami raised an eyebrow. ""Really?"""
39455,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:20:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yeah"" I said as I put in a dollar ""what do you want babe"" he asked as he pulled her in front of her as he rested his head on her shoulder"
39456,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:20:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""The kitten."" She said."
39457,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:22:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK I may need some good luck though"" he said as he kissed her cheek and grabbed the kitten with ease"
39458,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:24:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smirked. ""You knew you could get it couldn't you."""
39459,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:25:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""No I am just lucky... I am dating you after all"" he said as he kissed her and gave her the stuffed animal"
39460,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:28:49+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and kissed back, taking the animal."
39461,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:29:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He held her hand and walked into the theater ""where do you want to sit"""
39462,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:32:05+0100,IceQueen,Nanami tugged him to the middle of the theater.
39463,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:33:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan sat down and put upv th email arm of the chair in case she wanted to be close
39464,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:35:31+0100,IceQueen,Nanami scooted close to him.
39465,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:36:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan put his arm around her and held her close
39466,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:37:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, kissing his cheek."
39467,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:37:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey are you ok"" he whispered as the movie started"
39468,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:38:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Perfect."""
39469,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:39:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh good"" I kissed her softly as the movie started"
39470,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:40:55+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, watching the movie."
39471,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:41:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan watched the movie, held her close and ate his candy"
39472,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:42:43+0100,IceQueen,Nanami took a milk dud and popped it in her mouth.
39473,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:43:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He pulled her closer softly then yawned lightly
39474,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:45:46+0100,IceQueen,Nanami looked at him and kept watching.
39475,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:46:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Once the movie was over Ryan got up, stretched then extended his hand to help her up"
39476,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:47:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami stood up, smiling at him."
39477,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:47:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Want to go home or do something else"" he said as he picked her up and smildd"
39478,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:50:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I think going home is fine."""
39479,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:51:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright"" I said as I carried her in my arms<br/><br/><br/>(I'm going to bed I'll message you tomorrow )"
39480,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T05:53:07+0100,IceQueen,"(M'kay)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami smiled, leaning into him."
39481,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T20:36:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He picked her up and carried her out of the theater
39482,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T20:39:03+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, press her cheek to his chest."
39483,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:37:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Want to just go home and cuddle... or we can get cake"" he said with a smile"
39484,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:43:28+0100,IceQueen,"""Cake~"" Nanami said, almost drooling."
39485,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:44:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure nanami"" I said with a smile as I took her to the same cafe"
39486,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:48:14+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and kissed his nose. ""Thank you."""
39487,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:49:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""It's my pleasure"" he said as he sat her down and sat across from her at the table"
39488,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:54:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at the menu, selecting cheese cake."
39489,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:55:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He ordered a slice of cake and a cup of tea
39490,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T22:59:03+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami started inhaling her cake, moaning happily."
39491,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T23:00:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He turned to the waitresses ""can I have a full cake to take home with me"""
39492,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T23:01:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled at him. ""Yay~!"""
39493,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T23:02:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Welcome babe"" I said with a kiss"
39494,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T23:07:42+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami finished her cake, kissing him back."
39495,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T23:08:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He grabbed the cake box and payed for the food
39496,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-17T23:18:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami latched onto his arm, smiling."
39497,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:29:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,They both walked back to the apartment and he opened the door
39498,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:30:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, walking inside."
39499,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:38:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan immediately jumped into bed putting his face in his pillow
39500,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:39:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, jumping on him."
39501,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:41:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ughhh"" he said as he turner around and hugged her"
39502,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:42:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and kissed him, her tail flicking."
39503,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:43:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What do you want or do for the rest of the night"""
39504,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:45:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Stay here."""
39505,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:46:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Want to talk"" he said as he pulled her close"
39506,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T00:59:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sure."""
39507,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:19:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He looked away ""I know this may be hard for you as well as me but if you tell me about your past so will i"" I said as I hugged her close"
39508,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:21:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed a bit but looked up. ""I was sold to the black market as a slave, and was abandoned later on."" She said. That man had done unspeakable things to her."
39509,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:27:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He pulled her close and kissed her ""my parents abandoned me and I became addicted to drugs due to my foster parents then attempted suicide 3 times"" he said as he pulled her closer"
39510,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:28:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""well, I guess we aren't all perfect."" She said."
39511,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:29:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I know I am far from it"" I said as I looked at her ""st least we got better"" he said as he tickled her a little bit to cheer her up"
39512,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:30:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami squealed, her tail thrashing around as she rolled over."
39513,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:31:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan stopped and pulled her closer
39514,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:32:17+0100,IceQueen,Nanami looked into his eyes and kissed him.
39515,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:33:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan kissed her back and smiled ""I can tell you more if you tell me more"" I said as I pulled her closer and have her comfort"
39516,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:34:36+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""Not sure you want to hear more."" she said."
39517,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:35:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I do"" I said as I looked at her ""I will make sure it will never happen again"
39518,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:36:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""Well, my master treated me as his playtoy and did a few unspeakable things to me."" She said."
39519,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:36:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I was drugged and beaten if that makes you feel any better"" he said as he took her hands ""I know what it's like to be like that.... I can never go back"""
39520,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:38:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, pulling herself close to him."
39521,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:42:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I don't care about your past it can never change how I feel"" he said as he kissed her"
39522,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:44:37+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back, her arms snaking around him."
39523,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:46:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I promise you will never be in that position ever again"" he said with a smile"
39524,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:47:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I don't feel like I will."" She said."
39525,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:48:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good, we'll I have work in the morning so I'm going to bed"" he said as he went under the covers"
39526,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:50:40+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and followed him. ""And since you can never seem to sleep without me, I will stay here."""
39527,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:52:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""It's OK you can go I think I can sleep"" he said with a smile"
39528,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:53:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""Not a chance. Where in this together, ok?"""
39529,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:53:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""You just want to cuddle don't you"" he said with a smile"
39530,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:54:21+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed. ""Maybe."""
39531,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:54:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Then say it"" he said as he opened his arms"
39532,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:56:17+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and scooted close to him.
39533,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:58:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He pulled her close and kissed her softy
39534,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T01:59:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, wrapping her arms around his neck."
39535,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:04:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sweet dreams babe"" he said with a smile as he closed his eyes and fell asleep"
39536,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:06:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Night."""
39537,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:07:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He fell asleep and woke up the next day extremely early to get ready for work
39538,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:08:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was still asleep, curled up and clutching her tail."
39539,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:10:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He took a shower and put on a dress shirt and pants.. ""love you babe"" he said as he kissed her softly and walked out the door"
39540,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:19:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up hours later, rubbing her eyes."
39541,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:24:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan called the house phone on his break to see if she was alright
39542,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:26:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami heard the phone and paused the j drama, picking it up. ""Hello?"""
39543,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T02:29:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well good morning "" he said on the phone"
39544,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T23:45:05+0100,IceQueen,"""Morning."" Nanami said, smiling."
39545,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T23:54:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yeah I'm at work do you want me to pick anything up for you on the way homes"" he said with a smile"
39546,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-18T23:55:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. 'Mandarin Chicken."""
39547,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T00:03:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure babe"" I said as I hung up and got back to work so he could finish early"
39548,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T00:04:25+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, going back to her j drama."
39549,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T03:59:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan worked for a few more hours and after the meeting he picked up her food and came home to her
39550,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:00:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was asleep on the couch, her tail twitching and her jacket almost all the way unzipped again."
39551,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:13:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Of course"" he said as he took his tie off and and grabbed a red Bull out of the fridge"
39552,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:14:36+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami twitched in her sleep, purring softly."
39553,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:16:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He laid next to nanami and pulled her close
39554,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:24:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled in her sleep, snuggling into him."
39555,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:24:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan pulled her close and kissed her softly ""how's my kitty"" he said with a laugh"
39556,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:26:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami opened her eyes. ""Hmm?"""
39557,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:28:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey babe"" he sat up and looked at her"
39558,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:40:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Afternoon."""
39559,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:42:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How did you sleep and more importantly your foods on the table"" he pointed towards the table"
39560,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:45:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Good and thank you."" She said, giving him a quick kiss before going to her food."
39561,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:46:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He stayed in bed staring at the ceiling doing nothing
39562,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:47:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, scarfing down her food and then joining him again."
39563,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:48:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What did you do today"" he asked"
39564,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:50:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Watched some tv."""
39565,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:53:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Wow very productive "" he said with a smile as he kissed her"
39566,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:55:03+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed back.
39567,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:58:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan hopped up and took off his work clothes and changed into sweat pants and a tank top. He crawled back to her in bed and held her close as they watched tv
39568,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T04:59:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, purring softly."
39569,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:00:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey babe just curious... are you with me to mooch off food"" he asked in a simple tone"
39570,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:01:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""No, I am not, and I will prove it."" She said, kissing him deeply."
39571,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:02:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He kissed her back and looked at her ""how will you prove it honestly..."" he said in a sad tone"
39572,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:04:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Depends on how far you will let me."" She said with an honest tone, her big eyes blinking at him."
39573,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:04:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what do you mean by that..."" he held her close ""you can do whatever you want... i trust you completely"""
39574,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:05:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I am not just here for the food. I am here because I love you."" She said."
39575,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:07:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok"" he said in a sad tone thinking she was just lying"
39576,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:07:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""You don't believe me do you."" She said."
39577,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:08:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i just dont know"" he said as he laid down and stared at the ceiling"
39578,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:09:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was a bit upset. ""I see."" She mumbled, rolling over."
39579,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:10:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""sorry...."" he looked away "" i can honestly say i love you but i dont know if your just taking my emotions for granted"" he said as he put his face in his pillow"
39580,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:11:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Why would you think I take your emotions for granted?"" She asked."
39581,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:12:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i have money and stuff"" he yawned "" honestly i dont trust people that much"" he said as he turned away"
39582,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:14:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed, curling up alone on her side of the bed. ""Ok...."" She said quietly, closing her eyes."
39583,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:15:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""im sorry"" ryan said as he got out of bed and sat on the couch"
39584,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:17:23+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked up at him for a second and decided he needed to be alone. The bed felt cold, only the fleeting warmth left on the mattress to comfort her."
39585,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:19:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He needed a drink... or a smoke but he knew that he got rid of it... because of her.... its because of her that hes doing so well. He stopped drinking and smoking and he felt much better... he walked back over to her and sat on the edge of the bed ""just tell me how you feel"" he said in a curious tone"
39586,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:22:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked up at him, sitting up. ""I feel like we are the only two people on earth that matter. I feel like I am on cloud nine when I kiss you. Ever touch sends my heart racing."" She said, scooting closer to him."
39587,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:23:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i have known you for three days and i have felt like you have given me three life times of joy"" he said as he held her hand"
39588,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:24:58+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I am glad that I dropped the apple core on you that day."""
39589,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:25:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i am happy that i managed to climb up that tree"" he said as he scooted closer"
39590,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:26:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, scooting closer to him as well. ""And I am glad that I followed you home."""
39591,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:27:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and i am glad that i can do this"" he said as he kissed her passionately"
39592,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:29:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, her arms snaking around him as she kissed back, her heart racing. She pulled him closer to her, her chest pressed against his."
39593,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:29:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""whatever you say i will believe you"" he said with a smile"
39594,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:30:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Then I love you."" She said."
39595,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:33:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""and i love you"" Ryan said as he kissed her and pulled her into his chest"
39596,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:35:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed him back. She could feel his heart beating beneath his shirt. She fiddled with the hem of his shirt, still kissing him."
39597,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:37:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,he kissed her back and pulled her on top of him so they can be even closer
39598,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:37:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, her hands reaching underneath his shirt."
39599,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:38:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh babe"" he said with a smile as he kissed her neck softly"
39600,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:40:08+0100,IceQueen,Nanami moaned softly and nibbled his ear.
39601,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:41:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""babe.... i love you"" he said as he pulled the covers over the two of them and kissed around her collar bone"
39602,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:42:36+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I love you too."" She said, kissing the nape of his neck."
39603,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:44:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey and i dont have to go to work until next monday... i can do the rest on my computer here"" he said as he kissed her ""so we can do whatever you want"""
39604,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:48:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Then let's go all the way."" she said, her face close to his."
39605,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:50:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""wait what.."" he said as his face turned bright red as he kissed her softly"
39606,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:51:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed him back. ""I'm not afraid."" She said, looking into his eyes."
39607,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:53:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you really mean that ... after all that you have gone through you trust me this much"""
39608,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:54:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded. ""You let me raid your closet, walk around your house barely clothed and sleep in your bed. I think that is reason enough."""
39609,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:55:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""once again dont know if you really care or because i was nice"" he said as he kissed her neck"
39610,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:56:42+0100,IceQueen,"""Because I care."" Nanami whispered in his ear."
39611,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:58:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i know you do"" he said as he kissed her and took of his shirt"
39612,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T05:59:28+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, unzipping her jacket as the scene faded into the darkness."
39613,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:00:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,later that night Ryan woke up with nanami in his arms her body pressed against his
39614,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:01:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami's tail twitched, snoring lightly."
39615,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:03:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan pulled her close as he sighed and turned on the tv with his free hand, he made sure to keep it on mute for her"
39616,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:04:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, feeling the warmth press closer to her."
39617,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:05:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,he kissed her forehead softly and watched some anime as she slept peacefully
39618,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:05:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up a few hours later, her face pressed to his chest."
39619,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:07:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey goodmorning and thanks for the puddle of drool on my chest"" he said with a laugh as he kissed her softly"
39620,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:08:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed and wiped her mouth. ""Sorry."""
39621,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:09:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""its alright"" he said as he kissed her softly and pulled her close ""how do you feel?"""
39622,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:10:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back and smiled. ""Great."" She said."
39623,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:12:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good babe"" ryan said as he got up out of bed and walked to the kitchen with no clothes on"
39624,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:13:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami raised an eyebrow and got up, following him, transforming to a cat on the way there."
39625,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:14:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan grabbed the phone and ordered a pizza ""hey what do you want on your pizza"" he said as he picked her up with his free hand and put her on his shoulder"
39626,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:15:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami purred. ""Onions."""
39627,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:17:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""half onion half pinaple.. yeah ok thank you"" he hung up the phone and looked at her on his shoulder ""onions?"""
39628,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:17:37+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shrugged. ""I like onions."""
39629,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:19:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""well ok"" he said as he put her down on the counter and smiled .<br/><br/><br/>(i am going to go i will message you tomorrow<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)"
39630,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T06:20:25+0100,IceQueen,"(Ok!)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami purred, closing her eyes."
39631,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T17:50:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey is it weird that I'm dating a cat"" he said with a smile"
39632,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T18:22:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Not if the cat can transform into a girl."" She said."
39633,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T18:43:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I like it you always like to cuddle"" he said with a kiss"
39634,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T18:45:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, purring. ""Because cats love warmth, and cuddling."""
39635,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T18:46:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""As do i"" he said as he picked her up"
39636,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T18:48:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, still purring."
39637,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T18:49:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He picked her up and hugged her
39638,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T18:50:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, transforming back so she could hug him."
39639,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:05:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey so what do you want to do tomorrow something special he said with a smile"
39640,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:07:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I would love too."""
39641,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:12:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well we can decide tomorrow but for now I want pizza"" he went downstairs to meet the pizza guy"
39642,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:19:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, waiting for the pizza."
39643,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:21:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He came back up with a box as he placed it on the tabel
39644,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:24:18+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and took a piece.
39645,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:37:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan took a slice of Pineapple and sat on the couch
39646,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:39:38+0100,IceQueen,Nanami sat down next to him and took a bite.
39647,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:41:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How is it"" he said with a smile"
39648,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:45:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yum."" she said."
39649,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:51:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good"" he said with a smile as he finished his half of the pizza and out his arms around her"
39650,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:53:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, wrapping her arms around him when she finished her piece."
39651,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:54:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Kitty"" he whispered as he kissed her neck"
39652,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:55:07+0100,IceQueen,Nanami moaned and nibbled at his ear.
39653,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:56:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Want to just cuddle for the rest of th r night"" he said with a smile"
39654,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T19:57:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and nodded, leaning into him."
39655,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:19:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Babe"" he said as he kissed her softly"
39656,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:20:56+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed him back.
39657,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:26:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He pulled her down on the couch and pulled her close
39658,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:27:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, her tail flicking."
39659,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:32:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey babe"" he said as he pulled her close"
39660,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:32:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yeah?"""
39661,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:34:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,""" can you tell me about your past more"" he said concerned"
39662,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:36:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""I told you all that really happened. I lived on my own for years, eating whatever I could find."""
39663,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:43:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I just want to make sure that your safe"""
39664,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:44:36+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""We are safe."" She said."
39665,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:47:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I don't care about me not you"" he said with a smile"
39666,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:48:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him."
39667,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:58:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I'm just worried"" he said as he pulled her close"
39668,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T20:59:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""You have nothing to worry about."" She said."
39669,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:08:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK good"" he said as he kissed her neck softly"
39670,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:10:42+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed the nape of his neck.
39671,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:14:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Let's go"" he said as he picked her up and put her on his bed"
39672,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:15:47+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed his collarbone.
39673,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:16:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He pulled her under the covers and kissed her softly
39674,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:17:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him back."
39675,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:19:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey I know what we can do tommorow"" he said as he cuddles into her chest"
39676,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:21:03+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""What?"""
39677,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:22:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I want to get you a cell phone"" he said as he cuddled Into her"
39678,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:23:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. 'I think that is fitting."""
39679,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:25:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good babe"" he said as he kissed her neck"
39680,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:26:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed his neck, her arms snaking around him."
39681,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:28:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Anything else you want to pick up tomorrow"" he said with a smile"
39682,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:30:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Nope."" She said."
39683,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:32:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""You sure"" he said as he picked her up"
39684,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T21:33:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing his nose."
39685,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T22:56:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright"" he said as he laid her down on the bed and kissed her"
39686,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T22:57:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back, her arms tightening around him."
39687,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T22:59:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He cuddled Into her and fell asleep
39688,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:01:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami fell asleep, snoring softly."
39689,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:02:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan was snoring peacefully holding on to her close
39690,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:02:33+0100,IceQueen,Nanami cuddled close to him in her sleep.
39691,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:13:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He was out cold cuddling like crazy
39692,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:15:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up in the morning, staying still because she was in a death hold by Ryan."
39693,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:23:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hmm cuddlie"" Ryan said in his sleep"
39694,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:24:03+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed his forehead.
39695,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:25:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hmm kitty"" he said as he pulled her closer"
39696,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:26:36+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Good Morning."""
39697,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:35:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good morning"" he said as he kissed her"
39698,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:36:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing back."
39699,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:37:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I have some work to do real quick"" he said as he got up and went to his computer"
39700,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:40:53+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, transforming and curling up on his lap."
39701,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:46:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan pet her softly as he typed up his work
39702,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:47:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami purred, relishing the feeling of fingers in her fur."
39703,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:48:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He pet her as he typed up his report and finished within the hour
39704,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:49:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami had fallen asleep while she was sitting on him, purring softly."
39705,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:54:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He finished his work so he picked her up and placed her on his bed
39706,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-19T23:56:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami purred, waking up at his touch."
39707,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:15:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey kitty"" he said as he laid in bed"
39708,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:17:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, transforming and coming up to him."
39709,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:20:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How is my nude girlfriend"" he said with a smile knowing she's not wherein clothes"
39710,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:23:23+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and pressed her body to his. 'Good."""
39711,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:28:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh very good"" he said as he kissed her softly"
39712,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:29:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, pressing herself close to him and kissing back."
39713,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:38:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What do you want to do today he said with a smile"
39714,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:39:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Anything. But first, I need to shower."""
39715,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:41:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK"" he said as he sat on the edge of the bed and waited for her"
39716,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:42:38+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami walked into the bathroom and came out in a towel, looking for her clothes."
39717,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:44:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan went into the bathroom and took a quick shower
39718,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:45:16+0100,IceQueen,Nanami changed and waited for him.
39719,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:45:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He walked out with a towel around his waist he changed then met her in the living room
39720,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T01:48:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and grabbed his hand. ""Ready?"""
39721,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:09:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yeah babe"" he said as he kissed her softly"
39722,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:10:56+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and headed for the door.
39723,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:11:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""So what do you want to do today"" he said as he held the door open for her"
39724,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:18:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""We can do whatever we feel like."" She said."
39725,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:29:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""You decide babe"" he said with a smile"
39726,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:30:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I wouldn't mind just hanging with you, but going to an amusement park sounds fun."
39727,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:37:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure"" he said with a smile ""since it's kinda far I need to grab something"" he said as he hit 0 floor on th e elevator and went down to the bacement to grab his car"
39728,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:39:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, following him to the car."
39729,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:39:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He unlocked the doors to his accord and he hopped in with her
39730,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:40:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, buckling in."
39731,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:41:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He started 5 he engine and held her hand as he dove with the other
39732,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:42:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""You sure one hand driving is safe?"" She asked."
39733,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:43:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""It's not at all but I do it all the time"" he said as he pulled off the highway on to the side that had 6 flags"
39734,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:44:32+0100,IceQueen,Nanami raised an eyebrow and looked at the road.
39735,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:45:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How are you with rollar costars"
39736,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:45:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, a childish glint in her eyes. ""I love them."""
39737,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:47:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good you can hold me when I scream"" he said with a strait face "" never been on one in my life"" he said as he parked the car and got out"
39738,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:48:21+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Don't worry. Where going on the scariest one first."""
39739,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:49:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Wow thanks babe"" he said as he offered her his hand and smiled ""shall we?"""
39740,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:50:25+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, walking towards the entrance."
39741,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:51:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""So what's the scariest one"" he said with a smile as he bought the tickets"
39742,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:54:01+0100,IceQueen,"""The Kingda Ka."" Nanami said, pointing to the one with the vertical drop."
39743,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:54:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh I hate you..."" he said as he picked her up and smiled"
39744,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:55:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, leaning into him."
39745,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:56:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan carried her as they waited in line ""so how often do you go on rollar costars"""
39746,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:58:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I have been on this one so many times."""
39747,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T02:59:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Awww good to know, he looked at her ""Yeah this is out of character but I am scared of heights.... mind if I hold your hand"" he blushed and looked away"
39748,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:01:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""You can hold it as much as you want."""
39749,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:02:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Thanks babe"" he said embaressed as he held her close"
39750,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:02:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, holding him back."
39751,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:04:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"As he held her they moved up the line to the front, he ended up in the front with nanami next to him"
39752,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:05:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, super excited."
39753,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:07:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,It started to move up the giant incline as Ryan gripped on to the bars like crazy
39754,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:08:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami screamed, closing her eyes."
39755,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:09:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan with a strait face the entire time smiled at the force of him being pushed into the seat
39756,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:11:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami had her hands in the air, enjoying her life."
39757,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:11:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan laughed and kissed her cheek as the went upside down
39758,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:12:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him."
39759,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:13:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,As the ride ended he got up and kissed her so passionately
39760,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:14:21+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back. ""Have fun?"" She asked as they broke the kiss."
39761,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:15:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He whispered to her ""I have so much adrenaline I feel that I can go c all night with you"" he said as he kissed her cheek and walked away with a grin"
39762,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:16:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I just might have to fulfill that when we get home."""
39763,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:17:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""If you can keep up with me"" he bit her lip sexually and held her hand as they walked to the next line"
39764,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:20:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed, biting his lip back."
39765,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:22:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""So what next"" he said as he picked her up"
39766,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:24:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""The other one with a drop, Zumanjaro."""
39767,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:25:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure babe"" he picked her up to carry her on his back ""point me in the right direction"""
39768,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:26:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami pointed ahead and smiled, nuzzling into his neck."
39769,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:26:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan carried her to the ride and held her as they waited in line ""when was the last time you were here?"" He asked with a smile"
39770,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:29:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""A couple of years ago when I found a ticket lying on the street."""
39771,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:30:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Lucky you"" he said with a smile as they got on the next ride"
39772,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:31:17+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and got on next to him.
39773,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:32:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""But yeah I don't mind this... I prefer the adrenaline but if this keeps up"" he looked at her and whispered ""I might not be able to control myself"""
39774,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:33:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed and looked at him. ""I can't wait until it's to much."" She whispered back."
39775,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:34:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well you have to wait"" he winked at her right before they went down"
39776,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:35:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami screamed again, throwing her hands in the air."
39777,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:36:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan laughed as they went down enjoying the entire ride
39778,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:37:07+0100,IceQueen,Nanami grinned and continued screaming.
39779,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:37:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,As the ride got to a stop he kissed her cheek softly and got up
39780,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:39:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking his hand and walking towards the exit."
39781,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:40:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What now babe"""
39782,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:41:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""The Green Lantern ride!"" She said."
39783,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:42:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure lead the way"" he said as he followed"
39784,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:44:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, getting in line."
39785,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:46:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan rested his head on her shoulder and smiled
39786,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:46:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing his cheek."
39787,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:48:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey babe what's your favorite ride"" he said with a smile"
39788,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:50:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and looked at him. ""Well, I would say the ones with the vertical drops."""
39789,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:52:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,""" I like the ones where I can just sit and do nothing..... wow I'm lazy"" he said as he looked away and got on the ride"
39790,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:53:02+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed his cheek.
39791,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:55:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He buckled in and waited as the seat picked up
39792,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:55:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking his hand."
39793,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:55:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ready babe b he said with a smile"
39794,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:56:23+0100,IceQueen,"""Ready."" Nanami said."
39795,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:57:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good"" he kissed her as the went through a loop"
39796,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T03:59:26+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back, feeling her stomach flipped."
39797,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:00:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan laughed as they went through a turn and smiled
39798,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:01:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami screamed, closing her eyes and raising her fists."
39799,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:02:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan held her hand and laughed until the rude ended
39800,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:03:33+0100,IceQueen,Nanami pulled up the bar and got off the ride.
39801,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:05:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well that was fun. ... I might puke"" he said with a grin"
39802,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:05:43+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Just no kissing me after you puke."""
39803,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:06:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Don't worry I'm not"" he picked her up and smiled"
39804,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:07:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him."
39805,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:08:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ok whatever you want to do.... and I mean anything"" he said as he held her from behind"
39806,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:09:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Well, are you at the peak of your adrenaline?"" She asked."
39807,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:09:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""After one more on king da Kah I can go all night"" he said as he bit his lip"
39808,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:11:20+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and walked towards the Kingda Ka.
39809,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:11:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Do you want me to be at my peak"" he walked with her"
39810,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:12:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Maybe."" She said, her face inches from his."
39811,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:13:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well I don't know if you can keep up... I want to wake up with scratch mark's and bruses"" he said as he walked away from her grinning"
39812,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:14:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I can arrange for that."" She said, catching up with him."
39813,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:15:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""If you can keep up"" he said as th e got in line once again"
39814,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:17:23+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, keeping up with him. ""I should be the one asking you to keep up."" She said."
39815,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:21:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""For someone who drinks and smokes I'm in good shape and usually when I get intemete people don't like going crazy"
39816,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:22:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Then they haven't meet me."" She said."
39817,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:28:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh I love you"" he said as he kissed her softly"
39818,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:31:40+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back, wrapping her arms around him."
39819,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:32:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan carried her to the front as they got on in the back
39820,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:37:23+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, grabbing his hand."
39821,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:38:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,As they went up the hill he smiled and kissed her passionately
39822,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:39:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him back."
39823,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:40:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I can't wait to go home and"" his words were cut off by the sounds of him screaming as he went down"
39824,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:41:26+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and screamed with them.
39825,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:42:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"As soon as he got off the ride he hugged her and whispered ""Let's hurry home...."""
39826,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:43:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, biting his lip."
39827,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:43:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan picked her up and carried her to the car the entire time kissing her
39828,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:44:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing back. She got into the car, holding his hand."
39829,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:45:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ready"" he said as he looked at her with a devilish grin"
39830,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:45:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami nodded, smiling back."
39831,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:46:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan drove home going far over the speed limit and managed to park the car in one piece
39832,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:48:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""That was incredibly dangerous."" She said, taking him out of the car and kissing him right away."
39833,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:54:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""And what of it"" he said as he picked her up and brought her to the elevator"
39834,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:55:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I like dangerous."" She said, getting out of the elevator and almost dragging him to his apartment."
39835,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:56:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Really"" he took of his shirt before he got through the door and he threw her on the bed"
39836,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:57:42+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking off her shirt too. ""Prepare to be sore."" She said, dragging him down with her and the scene faded to black."
39837,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T04:59:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan woke up the next morning with scratch marks, bruses and messed up hair.... he knew he was in love. He got up to do his work and to make coffee"
39838,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:00:42+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was still asleep, her hair in a mess and claw marks and bruises all over."
39839,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:01:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Man I love her"" he said as he drank a cup of coffee and coded his work"
39840,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:02:17+0100,IceQueen,Nanami twitched opening her eyes.
39841,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:03:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Do I wanna know"" he sang softly as he typed away"
39842,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:07:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami rubbed her eyes, looking up at him. She smiled and got out of bed, hugging him from behind. ""Morning bed head."""
39843,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:08:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I can say the same to you babe"" he said as he kissed her cheek and continued to work"
39844,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:11:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and twirled a strand of his messy hair. ""So, was last night good enough for you?"" She asked."
39845,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:12:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yeah.... how about you was it up to your standards"" he said as he worked"
39846,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:14:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""It was perfect."" She said."
39847,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:15:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan turned around and looked at her ""it was babe... it was great... get over here."" He said as he opened his arma"
39848,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:17:15+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and got into his arms.
39849,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:18:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He spun around in his chair and continued his work with her on his lap
39850,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:19:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, nuzzling into him."
39851,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:20:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan punched in codes a bit longer and within the hour he finished
39852,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:21:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Finished?"""
39853,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:22:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yep"" he downed his coffee and looked at her ""I just finished my work for the week"" he said with a smile"
39854,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:22:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, breathing on his neck. ""Good."""
39855,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:24:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""So what now babe"" he leaned back and relaxed"
39856,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:25:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Whatever we want."""
39857,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:26:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How about.... do you know how to swim... theirs a pool in this building"" he said as he got up and went to the kitchen"
39858,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:29:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I don't know if I am swim suit worthy with all the bruises and bite marks."" She said, following him."
39859,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:30:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ahhh good call...."" he thought ""I know what we can do.... want to see some of my work theirs an arcade with some of my games in it a block away from the park"
39860,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:31:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sounds perfect."""
39861,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:35:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright first a shower"" he picked her up over his shoulder and carried her to the shower ""care to join me?"""
39862,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:37:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I would love to."""
39863,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:39:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan picked her up once again and took her into the shower. He turned it on and sighed to feel the warm water on his battered body
39864,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:40:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Still sore?"""
39865,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:42:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""No more like battle wounds"" he said as he kissed her neck softly"
39866,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:43:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami moaned and leaned into him. ""Battle scars almost."""
39867,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:44:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yeah and I'm happy such a beautiful woman gave them to me"" he said with a yawn"
39868,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:45:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him."
39869,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:47:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan washed his hair and body
39870,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:47:37+0100,IceQueen,Nanami started washing her body.
39871,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:48:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan cleaned the blood off his back and got out ""dam... you did this... really hot babe"" Ryan kissed her in the shower"
39872,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:49:38+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him back. ""I know."""
39873,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:50:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How about you... I did bite you hard"" he said as he got out and brushed his teeth"
39874,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:51:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami got out and wrapped a towel around her body. ""Yes, you bite like a bull."" She said, looking at him with a smile. ""And it's hot."""
39875,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:52:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""i hope it was"" he said with a toothbrush in his mouth"
39876,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:53:18+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and kissed his neck, wrapping her arms around him."
39877,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:54:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan picked her up and carried her to his room. He through on shorts and a tank top with a beanie.
39878,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:56:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami threw on jeans, a t-shirt and a beanie."
39879,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:57:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""beanie buddies"" he said in a childish voice as he grabbed his wallet and phone"
39880,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T05:59:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, walking after him."
39881,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:01:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""oh i almost forgot"" Ryan picked up Nanami over his shoulder and carried her with him ""i honestly love carrying you"" he said as he got to the elevator"
39882,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:02:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, holding onto him."
39883,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:03:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so do you even like videogames"" he said as he put her down and kissed her"
39884,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:04:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back. ""Yeah!"""
39885,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:05:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good and i do have a ps3 in my room in the cabinet"" he said with a smile"
39886,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:06:42+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Awesome."""
39887,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:10:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""so yeah.. i have a ton of games i just never play them... that reminds me i need to do something after we are done at the arcade"" he said with a smile as he held her hand and walked out of the building"
39888,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:11:45+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled. squeezing his hand and walking towards the arcade.
39889,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:12:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"they walked through the park ""man i cant believe its only been a few days"" he said as he kissed her cheek"
39890,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:13:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Me either."""
39891,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:19:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""hey do you ever wonder if its worth it to be together"" he kept walking"
39892,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:20:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sometimes, but every time I see you again, I don't have doubts anymore."""
39893,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:21:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""awww really...."" he said as he kissed her softly and put his arms around her"
39894,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:23:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed him back wrapping her arms around him to. ""Yeah."" she said with a soft smile."
39895,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:25:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ok babe"" he said as he picked her up and carried her to the arcade"
39896,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:26:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, looking around inside the arcade."
39897,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:29:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan loaded up on coins and walked over to her ""ok first thing first.... dance dace revolution"" he said with a smile pointing to the brand new one that just came out"
39898,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:30:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, getting ready. ""Prepare to die!"""
39899,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:32:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""alright but i did test this game so i want to do this"" he picked hatsune miku weekender girl ""your going down this is level eight"" he said as he put his hands on the bar behind him"
39900,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:33:49+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Well see about that."""
39901,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:34:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan was already ready as the screen filled up with arrows as he hit every one.
39902,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:39:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami eye's where following the screen, copying the movements exactly."
39903,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:42:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan hummed the song as he hit every note and at the end he was sweating
39904,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:42:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami was panting, looking at the screen. ""Well that was exhausting."""
39905,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:43:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""yeah and not bad babe"" he said as he kissed her and smiled"
39906,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:47:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed him, looking at him. ""You too."""
39907,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:48:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""now want to try my game"" he said with a smile"
39908,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:50:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Bring it on."""
39909,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:52:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""alright"" he said as he walked over to a fighting game ""its all up to you pick you character"""
39910,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:52:51+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and picked Chung Lee.
39911,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:54:13+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""noooo thats my character.... oh well i have to use my good character "" Ryan said as he picked Cammy and started the fight"
39912,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:55:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, starting to kick his butt."
39913,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T06:56:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""nooo.... nice try"" Ryan uses his abbility and stun locks her in the corner and wins "" you cant beat the worker..."""
39914,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:07:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Fine, you win."""
39915,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:09:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""no i dont"" his health dropped because of his ability and he lost ""thats a drawback of this character... i need full health to use my attack"""
39916,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:10:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Fine, I win then."""
39917,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:12:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good game"" he opened his arms and hugged her"
39918,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:13:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, hugging him back."
39919,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:14:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""you pick a game babe"" he said with a smile"
39920,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:15:03+0100,IceQueen,Nanami tugged him over to the air hockey.
39921,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:16:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""awww man"" he said with a smile as he put the coins in ""ready babe"" he said as he grabbed the puck"
39922,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:17:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, striking a pose. ""Prepare to die!"""
39923,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:18:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""ahh ok"" he said as he stood unfazed"
39924,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:20:02+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and placed the puck on the table and whacked it.
39925,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:21:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"ryan slaped it back and smiled ""sure im going to die?"""
39926,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:22:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, hitting it with ease. ""I am sure."""
39927,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:23:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""what was that"" he flicked the puck over and hit it back over"
39928,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:24:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, hitting it back. This continued for a while, till she got scored on."
39929,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:26:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""good shot"" he said as he slid on the table and kissed her"
39930,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:27:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him back."
39931,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:29:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""alright pick another one babe, something challenging"" he said as he held her hand+<br/><br/><br/>(im going to go ill message you tomorrow goodnight<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
39932,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T07:30:37+0100,IceQueen,"(Night!)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami smiled, looking around. ""How about gun shooters."" She said."
39933,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:28:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure let's do time crisis"" he said with a smile"
39934,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:29:54+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and walked over to the machine.
39935,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:31:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan put coins in and grabbed the gun
39936,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:32:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami grabbed her gun, getting ready."
39937,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:33:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ready we work together here"" he said as he kiss led her cheek"
39938,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:34:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yeah, I am ready."""
39939,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:36:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan smiled and he kissed her as he shot the terrorist
39940,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:36:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and kissed back, shooting someone else."
39941,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:53:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan continued for 5 more minutes until he died
39942,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:56:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, finishing up the mission. ""And thanks for leaving me alone."""
39943,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:57:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I'm not good at shooters"
39944,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T21:58:28+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and kissed him. ""You did fine."""
39945,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T22:17:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Thanks babe"" he said with a kiss"
39946,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T22:17:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing back. ""Now, how about coin pusher?"""
39947,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T22:18:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure feel free"" he handed her the remaining coins and grabbed two sodas from the stand"
39948,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-20T22:20:14+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and put the coins in and won a bunch of tickets.
39949,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:39:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright let's get a prize"" he said as he gave her his tickets"
39950,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:43:10+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and walked towards the counter.
39951,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:45:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan rested his head on her shoulder and waited for her to pick what she wanted
39952,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:46:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami picked out a big stuffed kitten, hugging it tightly."
39953,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:46:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Awww kitty"" he said as he picked her up with the kitten"
39954,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:47:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him."
39955,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:47:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan kissed her back and carried her out of the arcade
39956,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:50:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, looking at him."
39957,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:51:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Now I need to get you some thing"" he said as he walked into the phone store"
39958,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:52:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, following him."
39959,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:53:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What phone do you want"" he said with a smile"
39960,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:54:05+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Whichever one."""
39961,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:55:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Pick whatever you want"" he said with a smile"
39962,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T00:57:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and selected a smart phone.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DYQrdsW1blWdFhM%26tbnid%3DdCZ8H0t0g8vBhM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fcrunchmodo.com%2Ftop-20-best-smartphone-you-can-buy%2F%26ei%3D1TX1U62aFeS3igKJiYDgCw%26psig%3DAFQjCNFtWr9n0aBOQgLp35C6_wZ5fEESfQ%26ust%3D1408665406615197&amp;hash=84065204e19a6395e64cef613a8b7cd7"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=YQrdsW1blWdFhM&amp;tbnid=dCZ8H0t0g8vBhM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://crunchmodo.com/top-20-best-smartphone-you-can-buy/&amp;ei=1TX1U62aFeS3igKJiYDgCw&amp;psig=AFQjCNFtWr9n0aBOQgLp35C6_wZ5fEESfQ&amp;ust=1408665406615197"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQVsnEja-kNDojM6OvGKpT43qe-KMjM-0KoLzduReP6PWHyC_G3"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQVsnEja-kNDojM6OvGKpT43qe-KMjM-0KoLzduReP6PWHyC_G3&amp;hash=ced1da378808674c4457ea1556b9ec82"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
39963,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T01:06:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan payed for it and added her to his plan
39964,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T01:07:25+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, looking at him. ""Thanks babe."" She said, kissing him."
39965,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:06:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan kissed her back and smiled ""my pleasure"""
39966,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:09:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and looked at him. ""Now let's go home."""
39967,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:11:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure babe"" he said as he picked her up and kissed her"
39968,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:12:37+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed back.
39969,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:14:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan carried her all the way home and laid her down on the bed
39970,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:15:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking him down with her."
39971,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:17:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan kissed her and smiled ""now what to do babe"" he said with a smile"
39972,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:17:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, snuggling close to him. ""I wouldn't mind staying like this."""
39973,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:19:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Neither would I but..."" Ryan got up and grabbed her a controller ""you can play while I do this"" he said while he held her close"
39974,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:20:55+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""You know me so well."" She said, turning the console on."
39975,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:23:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan pulled nanami close and kissed her softly
39976,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:23:49+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back, looking at him."
39977,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:28:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What do you want to play he said as he cuddled Into her chest"
39978,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T02:29:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, looking at him. ""What do you have?"""
39979,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T04:32:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(Sorry I was doing stuff for college I'll text you tommorow)
39980,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T04:33:30+0100,IceQueen,(Ok!)
39981,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T04:49:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(Sorry and Thank you )
39982,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T04:50:40+0100,IceQueen,(It's cool!)
39983,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T15:40:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Mainly horror games, resident evil, silent hill, outlast"" he said as he held her from behind so she can use him as a pillow"
39984,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T15:55:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Good."" Picking out Resident Evil."
39985,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T15:56:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well have fun with that"" he said as he closed his eyes and held her close"
39986,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T15:57:47+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and started playing the game.
39987,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T15:58:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan checked his phone as she played and kissed her neck
39988,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T15:59:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and leaned into him, glad she was not at a scary part yet."
39989,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:00:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How are you with scary stuff"" he said as he pit his arms around her rid rift"
39990,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:03:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I am ok with them, but they are a bit scary."""
39991,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:04:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Awww scarry cat"" he said with a laugh"
39992,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:06:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shot her elbow back and into his ribs. ""I wouldn't call me a scardy cat, because this cat has claws.."" She said, showing her claws."
39993,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:08:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I know you have claws"" he smiled as he turned his head to show the small cut he had on his cheek from when they first met"
39994,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:09:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, retracting her claws and touching it gently. ""Sorry, again."""
39995,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:10:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,""" I don't care.... I think I have more on my back because of you"" he said with a smile as he kissed her softly"
39996,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:13:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and kissed him back. 'You probably do."""
39997,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:14:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well probably... and guy with giant axe"" he said as he pointed to the tv"
39998,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:15:28+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami jumped, clutching him tighter."
39999,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:17:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Here"" he grabbed the controller ran down the hallway and shot an explosive barrel killing him"
40000,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:17:28+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Thanks."""
40001,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:19:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Don't worry its just a game.... it won't come and get you"" he said as he tickled her"
40002,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:20:38+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami giggled. ""Stop it, or you will wake up with more bruises."" She said."
40003,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:21:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well in that case"" he kissed her neck softly and whispered ""is that a promise"""
40004,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:22:43+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, capturing his lips with hers. ""A promise."""
40005,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:24:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan smiled back and held her close ""I love you.... and 2 zombies"" he with a smile"
40006,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:25:22+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""If I don't turn around, there not there."" She said, before kissing him deeply."
40007,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:26:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan paused the game and pulled her close ""don't turn around then"" he kissed her passionately"
40008,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:30:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, warping her arms around him and pulling herself closer to him."
40009,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:35:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How about we just a less scary game?"" He said as he pulled her into his chest"
40010,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:35:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""What do you have in mind?"""
40011,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:36:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan pulls out his phone and shows her the emulator ""pokemon"" he said with a grin"
40012,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:42:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sure."""
40013,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:44:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Have you ever played"" he said as he down loaded it on her phone"
40014,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:44:56+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""I have heard about it though."""
40015,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:45:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I think you would like it"" he said as he handed her the phone so she can play"
40016,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:46:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, starting up her game."
40017,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:47:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Artur continued his as he put his arms around her ""what pokemon do you want to start off with"" he said as he kissed her neck"
40018,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:50:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Which are there to chose?"""
40019,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:51:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Water fire grass"" he smiled ""toadadile cyndaquil or chicorita"""
40020,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:54:43+0100,IceQueen,"""Chicorita!"" Nanami said."
40021,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T16:55:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Okie pick the poke ball on the far right he said with a smile"
40022,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:07:52+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and picked the pokeball.
40023,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:08:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good luck"" he said as he kissed her cheek and lied down for a nap"
40024,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:11:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, enticed by the game."
40025,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:15:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan took a nap using nanami's lap as a pillow
40026,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:16:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami patted his head, continuing to play."
40027,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:17:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan smiled and cuddled Into her in his sleep
40028,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:18:39+0100,IceQueen,Nanami giggled a bit and let him sleep.
40029,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:20:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hmm good kitty"" he said in his sleep"
40030,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:25:44+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and started purring.
40031,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:27:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan slept for another hour and woke up with a smile
40032,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:28:24+0100,IceQueen,Nanami was still playing pokemon.
40033,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:30:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Morning babe"" he said as he kissed her cheek"
40034,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:31:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Morning."""
40035,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T17:41:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What time is it "" he streched"
40036,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T18:45:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira checked her phone. ""4pm."""
40037,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T18:48:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hmmm"" he thought for a minute ""want to do something"" he said with a smile"
40038,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T18:48:52+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sure."""
40039,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T18:50:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hmmm... any ideas?"" He asked as he pulled her closer to him"
40040,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-21T18:51:38+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Nope."""
40041,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:17:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK we can do something competetive or relaxing"" he said as he rested his chin on her chest"
40042,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:18:25+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Well, whichever you want, since we always do what I want."""
40043,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:19:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How about we relax and just go for a swim, it closes in two hours but I can get in for as long as we want"" he said with a smile"
40044,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:21:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sounds great."""
40045,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:23:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK so for now how about we get dinner"" he said as he sat up"
40046,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:26:38+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sounds good."""
40047,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:27:08+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Now dinner... what do you want"" he said as he out pants on"
40048,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:28:40+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Spaghetti."""
40049,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:30:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright"" Ryan took off his pants and out in dress pants ""It's a classy restaurant babe"" he said as he put on a shirt and buttoned it up"
40050,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:32:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and walked to the closet and grabbed the only dress she had bought and put it on.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId40"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DY2-5TLZ9R4Aq3M%26tbnid%3Dtme9DUvWbh4voM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.elegantmart.com%2Fawesome-ombre-long-dress%26ei%3Dsrn2U52GGaKsjALRgoH4BA%26bvm%3Dbv.73373277%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNE0oADpE47aevjmRG2_AP1kZMoExQ%26ust%3D1408764718228130&amp;hash=c8d8a3c7148bf8795c9397d48e415036"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=Y2-5TLZ9R4Aq3M&amp;tbnid=tme9DUvWbh4voM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.elegantmart.com/awesome-ombre-long-dress&amp;ei=srn2U52GGaKsjALRgoH4BA&amp;bvm=bv.73373277,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNE0oADpE47aevjmRG2_AP1kZMoExQ&amp;ust=1408764718228130"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-21_20-32-32.jpeg.e7b5fa5d6179b3fb6e7e9a842e42139e.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27908"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-21_20-32-32.jpeg.e7b5fa5d6179b3fb6e7e9a842e42139e.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</a></div>
</div>
</div>
</div><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-21_20-32-32.jpeg.e7b5fa5d6179b3fb6e7e9a842e42139e.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-21_20-32-32.jpeg.e7b5fa5d6179b3fb6e7e9a842e42139e.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
40051,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:35:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan turned around and put on a suit he turned around so he can see her
40052,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:36:28+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""You look handsome."""
40053,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:38:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSi4MwpgYes4-WTuoFQz2X3cY_PYhP2EiElSc_rVgyvocfq_gyyeA&amp;hash=f18260f15c7fe878184536198f0fbfad"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSi4MwpgYes4-WTuoFQz2X3cY_PYhP2EiElSc_rVgyvocfq_gyyeA"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSi4MwpgYes4-WTuoFQz2X3cY_PYhP2EiElSc_rVgyvocfq_gyyeA&amp;hash=f18260f15c7fe878184536198f0fbfad"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>""And you look beautiful babe"" he said as he kissed her hand and smiled"
40054,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:39:13+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami blushed. ""Not that cute."" She said, embarrassed."
40055,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:43:30+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""No you look beautiful"" he said as he kissed her and grabbed his car keys ""shall we"" he said as he offered her his hand"
40056,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:43:58+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back and nodded, taking his hand."
40057,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:44:37+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan pulled her close and out his arm around her as they walked to the elevator
40058,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:45:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, snaking her arm around his waist."
40059,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:46:57+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey just curious do you like spicy food"" he said as they rode down the elevator"
40060,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:47:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami looked at him. ""Why?"""
40061,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:48:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I want to cook something tommorow"" he said with a smile"
40062,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:49:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I am ok with spicy foods, but not great."" She said."
40063,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:49:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Awww sucks I make really spicy food"" he said with a smile"
40064,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:51:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami sighed. ""Well then you can add all the spice you want to half of it."""
40065,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:51:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure babe"" he said as they walked out of the elevator to the basement"
40066,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:56:45+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and got into the car.
40067,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:57:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan pulled nanami close and kissed her as he started the engine
40068,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:58:25+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing back."
40069,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T04:59:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Artur drove across town until they got to the restaurant. He got out and gave the valet the keys then helped nanami out of the car
40070,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:00:37+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, making sure her dress was fine before taking his hand and walking inside."
40071,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:02:56+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan kissed her softly and whispered ""don't worry you looks astonishing"" he said as he held her and and led her inside"
40072,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:03:27+0100,IceQueen,Nanami giggled and walked inside with him.
40073,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:06:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan talked to the host ""table for 2"" he said with a smile"
40074,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:07:35+0100,IceQueen,The host nodded and took them to there table.
40075,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:08:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan pulled her chair out for her and waited for her to sit down
40076,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:12:35+0100,IceQueen,Nanami sat down.
40077,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:14:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan sat across from her and smiled ""want wine with dinner?"" He smiled"
40078,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:16:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Never had alcohol."""
40079,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:17:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Really.... you can try if you want"" he said as he held her and over the table"
40080,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:18:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I think it would be better if I first tried it not in public."" She said."
40081,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:19:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright and I can make you some thing fruity for you"" he said as the waiter came by"
40082,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:21:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Thanks."""
40083,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:22:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I would like the sea food "" he said with a smile to the waiter"
40084,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:24:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Spaghetti with butter."""
40085,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:26:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Thank you"" he said with a smile ""Hey just curious do you like trying new foods"" he said as he held her hands"
40086,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:27:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami thought. ""Sometimes, and if you can be persuasive."" she said."
40087,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:28:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""With me you will be trying a lot of new food"" he said with a smile"
40088,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:30:22+0100,IceQueen,Nanami giggled and kissed his hand.
40089,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:31:05+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh what a gentle man"" he said with a laugh"
40090,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:31:49+0100,IceQueen,Nanami laughed and blushed.
40091,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:33:22+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Your cute in a shade of red"" he said with a smile"
40092,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:36:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, blushing harder."
40093,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:40:47+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Awww so cute"" he said as he began to cough<br/><br/><br/>(I'm going to go I will message you tommorow goodnight )"
40094,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:42:12+0100,IceQueen,"(Alright, and yay! 100 pages)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami smiled, rubbing his thump over his hand."
40095,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:43:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(Yayy )
40096,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-22T05:44:24+0100,IceQueen,(Night!)
40097,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:27:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How do you feel babe"" he said with a cough"
40098,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:30:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Good. You?"""
40099,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:32:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I'm alright"" he said as he held his brethe and relaxed"
40100,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:34:27+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Good."""
40101,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:35:36+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan smiled as dinner was given to them
40102,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:36:38+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and picked up her fork.
40103,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:37:44+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan picked up his fork and knife and began to eat
40104,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:38:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking a bite."
40105,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:39:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan elegantly cut his food and paced himself
40106,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:40:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking another bite."
40107,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:41:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How is it"" he said with a smile"
40108,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:42:00+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Great."""
40109,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:42:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""That's good"" he said as he ate it"
40110,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:43:11+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""How is yours?"""
40111,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:44:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good, here try some"" he said as he held his fork up"
40112,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:44:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and took a bite. ""Yum."""
40113,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:48:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How is it"" he said with a smile"
40114,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:48:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yummy."""
40115,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:49:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good babe"" he said as he continued to eat"
40116,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:50:44+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking another bite."
40117,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:51:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan continued to eat and finished it a few minutes later
40118,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:52:17+0100,IceQueen,Nanami finished right after him.
40119,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:52:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Now what do you want for desert"""
40120,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:54:28+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Cheesecake."""
40121,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:55:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""One cheesecake and a coffee"" he said to the waiter"
40122,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:55:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami giggled, smiling at him."
40123,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:56:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan held her hand and smiled ""you don't like coffee do you"""
40124,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:57:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I like coffee."""
40125,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:58:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh I'm sorry would you like a cup?"" He said as he held her hand"
40126,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T00:59:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""I'm good."""
40127,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:01:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright"" he said as he be grabbed his coffee and drank it as the waiter gave her the cheesecake"
40128,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:02:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and took a bite, smiling."
40129,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:03:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How is it"" he said as he sipped his coffee"
40130,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:06:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Yummy."""
40131,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:07:29+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I'm glad"" he said as he was in thought"
40132,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:09:31+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kept eating.
40133,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:13:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan drank his coffee and smiled
40134,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:14:10+0100,IceQueen,Nanami finished up her cheese cake quickly.
40135,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:15:35+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan finished his coffee and payed for the meal
40136,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:16:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, standing up."
40137,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:17:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan offered her his hand and smiled ""ready?"""
40138,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:18:26+0100,IceQueen,Nanami took his hand ready.
40139,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:19:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey we can go swim or we can go for a stroll through the park first"" he said with a smile"
40140,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:21:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Strolling though the park sounds good."""
40141,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:37:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Alright babe"" he said as the valet came back with the car"
40142,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:38:33+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, getting in."
40143,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:39:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan got in and drove to th e park outside the apartment
40144,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:41:14+0100,IceQueen,Nanami got out of the car.
40145,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:42:19+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan got out and kissed her softly
40146,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:43:21+0100,IceQueen,Nanami kissed back wrapping her arms around his neck.
40147,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:44:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan picked nanami up and spun her around as he carried her through the park
40148,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:45:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami giggled, smiling down at him."
40149,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:46:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Why do you always steel me my heart"" he said as he kissed her"
40150,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:47:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Maybe it's because you stole mine."""
40151,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:49:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Want it back"" he said with a kiss"
40152,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:50:12+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I think I am good."""
40153,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:51:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Me two"" he said as he held her close and kissed her"
40154,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:52:54+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed back.
40155,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:54:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Tell me what you want to do now babe"" he said with a kiss"
40156,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:55:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""We could always go swimming."""
40157,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:57:55+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure babe"" he said as he held her close and carried her to the apartment ""don't worry about the car"""
40158,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:58:30+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and leaned into him. ""Ok."""
40159,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T01:59:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan carried her to th e elevator and kissed her softly
40160,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:00:31+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back, wrapping her arms around him."
40161,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:01:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How's my kitty"" he said with a kiss"
40162,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:02:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Purrfect."""
40163,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:10:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Awww so cute"" he said as he kissed her softly"
40164,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:13:05+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed back.
40165,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:15:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan carried her to their room to change
40166,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:17:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and changed into a bikini.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId184"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3D6I_WPs7aDGn9AM%26tbnid%3DQFEED-iYlAU5wM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fshopmiamistyle.com%2Fbella-bikini-top-in-cool-teal.html%26ei%3Deuv3U_OKI8yvPIjNgZAN%26psig%3DAFQjCNF8b6Ywv9C76-xUID7yyB-38_dPNQ%26ust%3D1408842994646985&amp;hash=3a5f2605acb3987db4c97c61ee688d57"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=6I_WPs7aDGn9AM&amp;tbnid=QFEED-iYlAU5wM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://shopmiamistyle.com/bella-bikini-top-in-cool-teal.html&amp;ei=euv3U_OKI8yvPIjNgZAN&amp;psig=AFQjCNF8b6Ywv9C76-xUID7yyB-38_dPNQ&amp;ust=1408842994646985"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-22_18-16-52.jpeg.f017f318417e27d6bd87e58f4f3f45ed.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27975"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-22_18-16-52.jpeg.f017f318417e27d6bd87e58f4f3f45ed.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</a></div>
</div>
</div>
</div><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-22_18-16-52.jpeg.f017f318417e27d6bd87e58f4f3f45ed.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/upload_2014-8-22_18-16-52.jpeg.f017f318417e27d6bd87e58f4f3f45ed.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
40167,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:17:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan took of everything and put on jeans (brb)
40168,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:18:18+0100,IceQueen,(Alright)
40169,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:52:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(Back)<br/><br/><br/>Ryan grabbed two towels and looked at her ""really sexy"" he said as he kissed her"
40170,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:53:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him."
40171,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:57:02+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ready"" he said as he picked her up over his shoulder"
40172,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T02:57:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, purring. ""Ready!"""
40173,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:00:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan carried her over her shoulder and went up to the top floor
40174,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:00:49+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, wrapping her arms around his neck."
40175,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:01:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Once they got to the floor Ryan put her down and put his credit card in the door frame to open it
40176,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:02:43+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and walked though.
40177,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:08:52+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan turned the lights on and smiled
40178,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:11:41+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami took his hand, dragging him towards the pool."
40179,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:14:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Wait"" he said as he took of his pants and jumped into the pool with nothing on"
40180,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:16:46+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami giggled. ""Daring."" She said."
40181,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:26:20+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""No I just don't like clothes"" he did as he swam away"
40182,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:27:00+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and swam after him.
40183,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:30:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan swam up to her and kissed her softly ""I thought cats hated water"" he said as he swam away"
40184,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:31:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami laughed and swam after him. ""Some do, but when you live on the street, you get used to it."""
40185,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:43:11+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"He swam to her and held her close "" I promise you won't have to live on the street any time soon"
40186,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:44:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I didn't think so."" She said, kissing him."
40187,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:45:03+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""It was not bad"" he swam away"
40188,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:46:33+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and swam after him.
40189,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:50:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well whatever"" he said as he swam under her"
40190,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:51:05+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and followed him.
40191,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:51:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan swam under water and kissed her softly before going for air
40192,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:52:18+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and came up for air with him.
40193,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:52:48+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well I can stay in here all day "" he said as he kissed her neck"
40194,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:53:53+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Me too."" She said, leaning into him."
40195,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:54:34+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan held her from behind as he rested his head on her shoulder
40196,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:57:02+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and purred.
40197,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T03:59:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How about we just go in the hit tub and cuddle"" he said as he kissed down her neck"
40198,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:03:04+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sounds good."" She said."
40199,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:04:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ok"" he said as he swam Down and poped up by the stairs"
40200,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:06:03+0100,IceQueen,Nanami followed him and went to the hot tub.
40201,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:06:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan went in and sat in the corner with arma open
40202,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:07:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled and swam over, snuggling up to his arm."
40203,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:08:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey cutie"" he said as he put his arm around her"
40204,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:08:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Hey hottie."""
40205,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:11:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan kissed her softly as they cuddled close
40206,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:12:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing his neck."
40207,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:12:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I'm in a cuddlie mood"" he said as he pulled her close"
40208,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:14:45+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and purred.
40209,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:19:43+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Show me why tour a kitty"" he said as he pulled her close and kissed her"
40210,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:21:18+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and kissed him back.
40211,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:22:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey... want to go back to the room and cuddle"" he said with a smile"
40212,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:22:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sure."""
40213,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:23:39+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well in that case"" Ryan picked nanami up and carried her out I the pool area"
40214,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:25:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, cuddling into him."
40215,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:26:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I love how I still am wherein no clothing"" he said with a smile"
40216,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:27:15+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami giggled. ""Who cares?"""
40217,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:28:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""You would... sure you not worried of anyone else but you seeing me like this"" he said as he went down the elevator"
40218,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:32:10+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Don't think that anyone is up at this hour."" She said."
40219,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:33:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Fair enough"" he said as he slapped her butt jokingly and walked down the hallway"
40220,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:34:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami glared playfully. ""Hey."" She said, doing the same to him."
40221,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:36:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Owwie"" he said as he opened the door and laid her down on the couch"
40222,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:38:01+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking him down with her."
40223,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:39:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Come over here kitty"" he said as he pulled th e blanket over the two of them"
40224,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:40:29+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking off her swimsuit top. ""It's wet."" she complained, tossing it away."
40225,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:40:58+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""That's why"" he said as he pulled her close to warm her up"
40226,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:42:47+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, snuggling in."
40227,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:43:16+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Babe what should we do tommorow"" he said as he pulled her on top of him"
40228,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:44:16+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""We can decided tomorrow."""
40229,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:46:27+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure babe... but for now"" he kissed her neck softly and played music on his phone"
40230,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:49:51+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing his neck back."
40231,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:51:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Now what babe you tell me"" he said with a smile"
40232,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:52:03+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""We could go for another roller-coaster trip?"" She offered."
40233,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:53:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""We can babe... and for now"" he said as he kissed her softly"
40234,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:55:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him back."
40235,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:57:00+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan kissed her softly and looked at her ""How about this"" he said as he pulled the blanket over the two of them and killed her close"
40236,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:58:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Perfect."" She said, pressing her body to his."
40237,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:59:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,""" Alright babe.... sweet dreams"" he said as he shut the music off and shut the lights off with his phone"
40238,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T04:59:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Night."" She said, closing her eyes."
40239,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T05:00:28+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan pulled nanami into his chest as they both drifted off to sleep
40240,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T05:01:48+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami woke up the next morning, looking around."
40241,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T05:03:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan yawned and looked at nanami with half open eyes
40242,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T05:06:29+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Morning."" She said."
40243,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T05:07:17+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Ughh morning babe"" he said with a smile<br/><br/><br/>(I will message you tommorow good night )"
40244,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-23T05:10:38+0100,IceQueen,"(Night~)<br/><br/><br/>Nanami kissed his nose, purring."
40245,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T07:40:10+0100,IceQueen,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6325-heart-breaker-senpai%2F&amp;hash=8e2d773022e67db54e0dbd27a8ee7393"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6325-heart-breaker-senpai/"">@Heart Breaker Senpai</a>"
40246,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:13:54+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,(Sorry I have just been swamped st college)
40247,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:15:41+0100,IceQueen,"(It's cool! I just realized we had kind of ignoring each other =.="")"
40248,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:17:06+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"(I know sorry) Ryan pulled her closer ""what do you want to do today babe"""
40249,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:18:29+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""I don't know."""
40250,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:49:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well we can go to a party My friend is is having"
40251,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:49:32+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. 'Sure."""
40252,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:51:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""It's late though like 9 so what until then"" he thought to himself missing nanami's touch"
40253,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:54:08+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, wrapping her arms slowly around him. ""Hmm, I don't know, maybe go out or something."""
40254,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:56:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hmmmm"" he thought as he pulled her close ""we can cook something together"""
40255,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:57:14+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Sounds fun."""
40256,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:57:51+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Yayy let's do it"" he said as he jumped out of bed and dragged her with him"
40257,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:58:45+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, giggling and following him."
40258,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T17:59:15+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""What should we make"" he said as he put her down and looked around the kitchen"
40259,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T18:52:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Salmon."
40260,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:15:26+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Sure but we need to run to the store"""
40261,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:20:11+0100,IceQueen,Nanami smiled and nodded.
40262,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:21:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan ran into his room and threw on some clothes
40263,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:22:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami went into the same room, changing as well."
40264,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:26:59+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan picked her up and held her close ""I never want to let go"""
40265,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:43:24+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, resting her hands on his neck. ""Me either."""
40266,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:44:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Then let's go like this"" he said as he walked out of the door holding her"
40267,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:47:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing him."
40268,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:48:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan hit the elevator button with his crouch and kissed her softly
40269,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:48:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing back."
40270,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:49:38+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan opened the Car door for her and went to the drivers seat
40271,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:50:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, relaxing in her seat."
40272,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:51:25+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Let's go"" he said as he drove out of y the building to a fish market near by"
40273,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:52:21+0100,IceQueen,Nanami stayed by him as they drove.
40274,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:53:24+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan parked the car in front as he ran in and bought salmon
40275,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:55:37+0100,IceQueen,Nanami waited for him.
40276,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:56:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan ran back and hoped in the car. He drove once again and parked in a parking lot of an organic store
40277,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:57:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, waiting for him."
40278,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:57:40+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""You know you can come in"" he said as he leaned in and kissed her"
40279,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:58:35+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. 'Yeah."" She said, kissing back and followed him."
40280,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T19:59:10+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan grabbed a cart and walked down the Iles looking for ingredients
40281,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:07:00+0100,IceQueen,Nanami stood on the end of the cart.
40282,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:07:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Pick out what else you want ok babe"" he said as he grabbed some lemons"
40283,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:09:06+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, grabbing a leek."
40284,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:10:45+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan grabbed the leek and spun it in his hand as he hummed Levan polka
40285,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:23:02+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, taking it from him as she started singing and dancing to it."
40286,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:23:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Your to cute babe"" he said with a smile"
40287,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:24:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami giggled, ticking his nose with the leek."
40288,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:27:21+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Nooo"" he said as he kissed her and continued to shop"
40289,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-30T20:27:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed back, smiling and putting it in the basket."
40290,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T00:53:31+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan grabbed more ingredients and went to buy them all
40291,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T00:55:43+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami hummed levan polka, waiting for him to finish."
40292,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T00:56:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan bought everything and packed it into the car
40293,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T00:57:53+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, getting in."
40294,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T00:59:32+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Anything else you want babe"" he said as he started the car"
40295,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:00:57+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami shook her head. ""Nope."""
40296,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:02:33+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""OK well in that case"" Ryan drove home at a fast pace"
40297,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:02:59+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, loving the thrill."
40298,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:03:49+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Once he parked he poped the trunk and carried the bags to the elevator
40299,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:05:29+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, following him."
40300,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:06:14+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,He waited in the elevator hoping for a hug or anything
40301,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:06:37+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing his cheek. ""Thank you."""
40302,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:07:12+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh its nothing"" he said as he blushed"
40303,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:08:34+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, leaning on his arm."
40304,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:09:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Hey why don't you ever transform into a cat"" he said as he walked out if the elevator"
40305,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:09:50+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, transforming and dragging her clothes behind her. She ran to the door and waited."
40306,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:11:41+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""I was just curious you don't always have to transform"" he said as he put the bags down on the counter"
40307,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:14:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""But I like doing it, it's fun. Except the no clothes part."""
40308,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:15:04+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Well that part is fun for me"" he said as he sliced vegetables"
40309,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:16:09+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, nudging the door shut."
40310,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:20:07+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan chopped and made a salad as he added salmon in the oven
40311,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:21:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami changed back, wrapping her arms around his waist."
40312,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:21:42+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh hey"" he said as he continued to cook"
40313,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:23:20+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, licking his neck. ""Hey."""
40314,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:23:50+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Oh kitty"" he said as he kissed her softly and continued to cook"
40315,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:25:07+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami kissed him back, her hand trailing up his side."
40316,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:25:46+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,Ryan smiled and put some fruits and vegetables in the blender
40317,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:26:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, watching him."
40318,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:27:09+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan turned around and picked her up ""food will be ready in 35 minutes... what do you want to do until then"" he smiled and kissed her"
40319,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:29:19+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, her tail flicking. ""I don't know."""
40320,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:30:01+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""You can do whatever you want"" he said as he kissed her neck softly"
40321,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:31:42+0100,IceQueen,Nanami purred and kissed him.
40322,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:32:53+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""How about a cat nap?"" He said as he carried her to his room"
40323,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:33:54+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. 'That sounds great."" She said."
40324,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:34:23+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"""Good"" he said as he took his shirt off and fell onto the bed with her"
40325,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:35:39+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled, kissing his neck."
40326,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:36:18+0100,Heart Breaker Senpai,"Ryan pulled her close and kissed her softly ""night babe"" he said as he set an alarm on his phone for half an hour"
40327,My new Purrfect love (reserved 1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-new-purrfect-love-reserved-1x1.55489/,2014-08-31T01:37:17+0100,IceQueen,"Nanami smiled. ""Night."" She muttered, closing her eyes."
40328,Shevine (for Red and Noob),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shevine-for-red-and-noob.57216/,2014-08-26T13:21:28+0100,Hi Im Red,"You know what this is about man! These two goofs love each other!<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fe360d0003a96ba51b3069d750d82ef19%2Ftumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo1_500.gif&amp;hash=f7021c06d2f3ea165530ed693a42ee20"" title=""tumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/e360d0003a96ba51b3069d750d82ef19/tumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fe360d0003a96ba51b3069d750d82ef19%2Ftumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo1_500.gif&amp;hash=f7021c06d2f3ea165530ed693a42ee20"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Fcea0da2fcfeb9891dc2f2269d82152e6%2Ftumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo3_r1_500.gif&amp;hash=bff7c88325c3e18df8d44adf9ea6d3c2"" title=""tumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo3_r1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo3_r1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://38.media.tumblr.com/cea0da2fcfeb9891dc2f2269d82152e6/tumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo3_r1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F38.media.tumblr.com%2Fcea0da2fcfeb9891dc2f2269d82152e6%2Ftumblr_n33irkGwj11s1g0upo3_r1_500.gif&amp;hash=bff7c88325c3e18df8d44adf9ea6d3c2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fe4b4c4bd6b3121e14cfa3b460c109e3a%2Ftumblr_n39vfrXh1a1s20whao5_250.gif&amp;hash=7853755dfa0435e1a482b7c1b4966940"" title=""tumblr_n39vfrXh1a1s20whao5_250.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n39vfrXh1a1s20whao5_250.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/e4b4c4bd6b3121e14cfa3b460c109e3a/tumblr_n39vfrXh1a1s20whao5_250.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Fe4b4c4bd6b3121e14cfa3b460c109e3a%2Ftumblr_n39vfrXh1a1s20whao5_250.gif&amp;hash=7853755dfa0435e1a482b7c1b4966940"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/>It has been a while since Adam has talked to any of the other coaches, he's been on vacation since the hiatus ad started. Now it was time for a premier party, and to be honest, he missed the show. Besides recording or going on tour, the show was all he had for a career -well that and being the sexiest man alive. They would start recording soon and he could already hear Blake's snide comments and ding his little victory dance with each person he gained on his team. No matter, he would have karma come bite him right in the ass and then Adam would be doing his victory dance over Blake's chair shoving the trophy and his winning team member in his face.<br/><br/><br/>Adam unbuttoned his suit jacket, as he stepped out of the limo, and into the flashing blaze of camera lights, he did the whole bid, stopping to sign a few autographs, take pictures with some fans posed for the paparazzi, and was stopped half way through to ask on his thoughts about The Voice returning again. He started to make his way along, soon stopped by Usher, dragging the other man in for a hug, however, Adam's eyes were wondering looking for a certain redneck."
40329,Shevine (for Red and Noob),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shevine-for-red-and-noob.57216/,2014-08-26T14:22:58+0100,ROUX,"It was a new year and a new season, and Blake was looking forward to both. He visited Oklahoma every year after all of his other obligations were finished with, and though he loved it there, it was nice to be back in Los Angles for the premiere of the show. He had arrived first, wanting to avoid the brunt of the cameras while he settled in, and was now seated at the bar chatting with fellow Judges Shakira and Usher as they had arrived. He stood up after, knowing Adam and his tendencies to be ""fashionably"" late, and thanked that his height gave him the ability to see over most of the crowd. He self consciously straightened the collar of his red long sleeved shirt, waiting for Adam to see him. Though he got along perfectly with the other judges, it was the Maroon 5 star that he was closest to. Bromance or no bromance...<br/><br/><br/>He stepped up to the man, grinning down at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey rock star."""
40330,Shevine (for Red and Noob),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shevine-for-red-and-noob.57216/,2014-08-26T15:27:53+0100,Hi Im Red,"Adam's attention almost immediately tuned towards the country man, with that toothy grin of his. ""Hey cowboy,"" he greeted quickly pulling the taller man into his embrace, planting a sloppy and messy kiss to his cheek. ""How is my favourite person ever?"" he asked teasingly a cheeky grin plastered to his lips -it always seemed to be there whenever Blake was around. Adam kept his arm securely latched around the mans waist as he turned from the cameras and in towards the party.<br/><br/><br/>""So I heard some things I wanted to ask you about,"" he said remembering some rumors he had heard, he would have just texted him, but if the situation was true then he wouldn't want to be the ass that asked him over a text message. He's been eagerly awaiting this day just to see if it was true or not, and if it was if he was okay, more importantly why."
40331,Shevine (for Red and Noob),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shevine-for-red-and-noob.57216/,2014-08-29T20:07:25+0100,ROUX,"""Ahhh...that,"" Blake mumbled, walking with the smaller man back inside, blushing from the kiss to his cheek. The bromance...thing between the two of them had been a joke for a time now, and it was actually pretty entertaining. It used to e mainly for the beakers of the show, but the two had gotten in to it even behind cameras nowadays - and Blake didn't mind as much as he should have.<br/><br/><br/>He dragged Adam back to the bar, picking the two seats farthest away from the others as he hopped up on the stool.<br/><br/><br/>""Let me guess - you've heard about the 'divorce' too?""<br/><br/><br/>He shook his head sighing. Blake didn't really want to discuss this at all, but he supposed if he was ever going to talk about it, he'd rather it be Adam than anyone else. Not that the country star would ever admit that to anyone..."
40332,Shevine (for Red and Noob),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shevine-for-red-and-noob.57216/,2014-08-30T03:23:00+0100,Hi Im Red,"Adam took a seat next to his cowboy and nodded his head, to show that his questions were indeed about the 'divorce' rumors spreading around. ""We don't need to talk about it, I just wanted to see if it was true or not,"" the pop start said, looking over to Blake, his eyes sparkling in the lighting around them.<br/><br/><br/>He clapped a hand over his shoulder and smiled, ""Let's just forget it for now, we can talk after the party,"" he said turning in his seat to face the bar tender, ""Two beers,"" he said figuring why the hell not treat the guy with a beer. If any of what he heard was true, it was the least he could do as a best friend."
40333,Shevine (for Red and Noob),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shevine-for-red-and-noob.57216/,2014-08-30T18:20:06+0100,ROUX,"Blake brightened again as he accepted the beer, swinging around to rest his feet on the bottom bar on Adam's stool. ""So what have you and the band been up to?"" he asked, popping the cap and taking a swig. He sighed in content, enjoying the burn of the liquid down hi throat as he awaited the answer to his question. Alcohol - as much as it had caused him problems recently - still managed to relax him. That, and seeing Adam again."
40334,Shevine (for Red and Noob),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/shevine-for-red-and-noob.57216/,2014-08-31T01:55:17+0100,Hi Im Red,"Adam let out a long sigh turning slightly so he could look at Blake. He opened his beer and took a quick drink, ""Couple new songs, working on a new album. Other than that, and making a few appearances here and there I've had my time off,"" he said with a smile taking another drink. ""And having that time off has been wonderful,"" he added. Normally his agent would have booked him everyday until the premier party, but this time Adam requested real vacation. Visiting home, going away to Miami, dropping into the recording studio a few times, hanging out with the band. Having a few appearances on television. It was a relaxing break, and he could say that without having to lie.<br/><br/><br/>""What about you?"" Adam asked, ""How was Oklahoma?"""
40335,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-17T05:07:53+0100,CrystalTears,"It was rumored that this great thieving neko roamed around in the cities, no money, jewel or crown was safe once he put his sight on something he wanted. However, one day this neko was caught and now he's up for sale as a slave. The buyer (this is where you come in) will have a rough job ahead, and maybe love breaks out from this weird relationship? Only time will decide!<br/><br/><br/>We'll put in random stuff as we go, a town, a city, a library... Your imagination will be put to use!<br/><br/><br/>I would appreciate it if you were able to write at least 3 lines, try to be as literal as possible :3<br/><br/><br/>Third person works the best for me, but if you can't then don't stress it!<br/><br/><br/>Have fun and don't be scared to come up with your own ideas! I'm always open!<br/><br/><br/>Name:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""Nope. Not gonna happen,""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Chiko Takagami<br/><br/><br/>Age:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""Old enough to wreck your face...""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>17<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""You're joking... right?""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""I can make your life a living nightmare, or I can be your best friend, your choice,""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Chiko is a troublemaker, and loves to stir up trouble, unless he gets caught that is. Secrets is his number one enemy, as he finds them annoying, and unnecessary, but he will keep them for you as he never tells anyone anything that he considers a 'secret' of his own or not. Despite his troublemaker personality, he is very kind and loyal, but he will need some discipline. Chiko will put his friends before himself and can become overprotective if he believes the other person cannot protect themselves. Chiko is also very friendly once he's not working or scooping around, so befriending him is easy, but gaining his trust is far more difficult.<br/><br/><br/>Occupation:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""You sure it's a good idea to put 'former' in there?""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>Former thief and informant<br/><br/><br/>Backstory:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""That my friend... is confidential..."" </span></i><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<i><span style=""color: #000000"">""I don't wear this much glitter, before you ask...""</span></i><br/><br/><br/>His left eye is red and his right eye is sky blue as he was injured when he was caught, but it is usually hidden behind an eyepatch as the buyers found this less appealing.<br/><br/><br/><script class=""js-extraPhrases"" type=""application/json"">
			{
				""lightbox_close"": ""Close"",
				""lightbox_next"": ""Next"",
				""lightbox_previous"": ""Previous"",
				""lightbox_error"": ""The requested content cannot be loaded. Please try again later."",
				""lightbox_start_slideshow"": ""Start slideshow"",
				""lightbox_stop_slideshow"": ""Stop slideshow"",
				""lightbox_full_screen"": ""Full screen"",
				""lightbox_thumbnails"": ""Thumbnails"",
				""lightbox_download"": ""Download"",
				""lightbox_share"": ""Share"",
				""lightbox_zoom"": ""Zoom"",
				""lightbox_new_window"": ""New window"",
				""lightbox_toggle_sidebar"": ""Toggle sidebar""
			}
			</script><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F6d%2Fba%2F51%2F6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg&amp;hash=b059c2d653d54069cc638b30b523ab12"" title=""6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg"">
<img alt=""6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/originals/6d/ba/51/6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F6d%2Fba%2F51%2F6dba518b603a100360ee963a775e0f8e.jpg&amp;hash=b059c2d653d54069cc638b30b523ab12"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
40336,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-17T07:58:54+0100,EternalMusic,would you mind if I RPed with you?
40337,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-17T11:45:49+0100,CrystalTears,"No I wouldn't mind at all! All are welcome<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
40338,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-17T11:47:01+0100,EternalMusic,"Okay I will put up the sheet when I wake up in the morning!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
40339,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-17T11:48:06+0100,CrystalTears,Okay. Sweet dreams then!
40340,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:06:25+0100,EternalMusic,"thanks!<br/>Name:<i>Evangeline (Eva/ Angel) Hayes</i><br/><br/><br/>Age:<i>16</i><br/><br/><br/>Gender:<i>Female</i><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/><i>Angel loves animals and can't help but pick up strays all around her. Her chirpy attitude can annoy some people a bit and many people tend to avoid her due to her background. But she doesn't mind and enjoys looking after the animals that come by and has some friends that visit time to time. </i><br/><br/><br/>Occupation:<i>Private Vet for animals that visit her. Otherwise lives off her father's money.</i><br/><br/><br/>Backstory:<br/><br/><br/><i>Angel's father was a rich merchant but was an evil man. He gained his wealth by leeching off others and disposing of them once he was finished with them. Despite this he was a kind man towards Aria and loved her dearly as she did to him. One day her father came home late and Angel looked for him and found him dead laying on the floor in a pool of blood. She held him a small funeral and has been looking for the murderer...</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Appearance<i>:</i><br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/2hz1jkk.jpg.2ee81ed67991134705ee849197468be9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23047"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/2hz1jkk.jpg.2ee81ed67991134705ee849197468be9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Name:<i>George (No last name to be known)</i><br/><br/><br/>Age:<i>looks around 50 - 60</i><br/><br/><br/>Gender:<i>Male</i><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/><i>George is a very introverted person and doesn't tend to talk very much. He loves Angel and would do anything for her but is still a little cautious about the Neko. Even though he wants her to be happy George wasn't sure if this was the way to go and after hearing some strange rumours about the Neko he didn't believe the Neko was trustworthy.</i><br/><br/><br/>Occupation:<i>Private butler</i><br/><br/><br/>Backstory:<br/><br/><br/><i>George was brought by Angel's father and didn't talk to anyone once he arrived. Angel was the one who opened his heart and he began to train to protect the young girl he thought of as his daughter. Taking numerous jobs George began to gather many different skills and has been using them to protect and serve Angel for all these years ever since her father passed away and even before that.</i><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/24843-153698762.jpg.54fe8c722dc6312063e3fe5d31ebc344.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23236"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/24843-153698762.jpg.54fe8c722dc6312063e3fe5d31ebc344.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/2hz1jkk.jpg.2ee81ed67991134705ee849197468be9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/2hz1jkk.jpg.2ee81ed67991134705ee849197468be9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/24843-153698762.jpg.54fe8c722dc6312063e3fe5d31ebc344.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/24843-153698762.jpg.54fe8c722dc6312063e3fe5d31ebc344.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
40341,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:11:29+0100,CrystalTears,"(I'll just jump straight in then! Oh, and I knew your name was familiar xD !)<br/><br/><br/>Chiko woke up, he had a slight headache as he didn't remember much from after the guards managed to hit him off one of the nearby roofs. Man did they hit him hard too, it actually really hurt. He looked up, only to see that his left eye had been blocked by an eye patch, he was about to take it off when his hands had been restrained, they were behind his back tightly tied. His neck was covered in a thick collar, attached to the wall by a leash. Oh yes, he had been caught that was what had happened. It was due to those pesky idiots that he was caught, last time he worked with anyone in his entire life again. ""You ready rascal? You're going to become someone's pet, and from there... we don't even know what will happen to you,"" The man in front of his cage answered, as Chiko only turned his face away, not wanting to face someone when he was like this."
40342,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:21:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled as she looked around, she had never been to a slave auction and she had never thought she would want someone. But she had heard about some of the servants being bullied and killed even and thought that this would be her good dead for the day. Picking a random one Angel smiled and pointed at one of the neko's. Looking into his red eyes Angel could only feel sadness and bitterness from him. Looking at the cat sadly she decided on him.<br/><br/><br/>""I will take that one thank you very much.""<br/><br/><br/>The merchant looked at her clothes and smiled cruelly, ""Well he is a little expensive...""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing Angel groaned, this was way she didn't bother talking to humans they were so annoying.<br/><br/><br/>""Doesn't matter George will look after it,"" quickly an old butler came to her side and began to talk with the merchant.<br/><br/><br/>Bending down Angel looked at the neko, ""Well looks like you are stuck with me."""
40343,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:25:24+0100,CrystalTears,"""Depends on how you look at it,"" Chiko answered her, as the merchant loosened the leash and handed it to Angel, smiling happily as he had received his payment. He hesitantly untied Chiko, as he was afraid Chiko would attack Angel, but he didn't. He had no reason to attack, and attack her in these slums was a bad idea, after all, he didn't know where he had been taken. They had knocked him completely out, as they had dragged him there. Whatever happened to his eye anyway? He couldn't remember, maybe that was the reason behind his head pounding? It didn't even feel as if they had done anything else, than covering it up. ""Take good care of him, but I'll warn you. He will need a lot of discipline,"" the merchant warned her, before he retreated to serve another person looking for her potential next slave."
40344,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:30:26+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel watched the merchant retreat and looked at the neko, but he was like a abandoned kitty?<i>How would he hurt anyone?</i>Smiling Angel grabbed hold of the neko's hand and pulled him along behind her.<br/><br/><br/>""My name is Evangeline Hayes by the way. What was yours?""<br/><br/><br/>Smiling at the neko Angel skipped towards the carriage and hoped into the carriage and watched as he looked at it.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on you aren't scared of a carriage are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly the butler appeared behind the neko and threw him into the carriage, ""there we go everyone ready? Okay off we go!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel smiled at the neko waiting for his reply."
40345,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:36:19+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko was a bit startled when Angel suddenly grabbed his hand, as he was expecting her to use the leash, but it seemed as she completely ignored it. It felt nice as he was a bit nervous about being dragged around in a leash the entire day, but the collar was already annoying him enough. ""I- I'm Chiko..."" he muttered a bit flustered as she was holding his hand, she was being surprisingly friendly towards him too. This was the first time any human had treated him like this after all. Once they came to the carriage his ears went back, and his tail dropped down, he had never been in one before, it made him quite nervous, however he had no chance to respond as he was thrown into the carriage before he could ask if he could walk instead. ""W- Where are we going?"" Chiko asked a bit confused, not used to being the one being dragged around."
40346,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:42:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled at her new friend, ""Chiko... I like that name.... Oh! We are going to my home. Don't worry you will like it there!""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at the window Angel felt the wind on her face and soaked up the sun rays. Her brown hair flying in every direction possible and once she brought her head back into the carriage her hair was completely messed up. Ignoring her hair Angel looked at his collar and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>""No, no, this won't do,"" quickly she took of the collar and the leash and placed them away, ""You are my friend not my pet."""
40347,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T04:45:26+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko looked at her, as he began laughing at how silly her hair looked. Once Angel reached out to take off his collar he was a bit surprised, he never expected to get rid of it, not this quickly or soon at the very least. ""Y- Your hair!"" Chiko said still lauhging trying to hold it in, but simply couldn't as he was completely confused. They were going to her home, and he was suppose to be her friend... Why was he bought then? A girl being able to buy a slave shouldn't have any problems getting friends, but he was scared of asking too many questions, in case the butler didn't like his curiosity."
40348,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T09:18:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel laughed as he tried to fix her hair up and pulled it out of her bun letting it down her hair just reached her hips and she ruffled it making it even more messier.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah but you see I don't really care much about my hair. I think looking after others is just that little bit more important.""<br/><br/><br/>Noticing that they had come to their destination Angel hoped out of the carriage and waited for her new friend to hop down and see her large mansion.<br/><br/><br/>""Well we are home sweet home!"""
40349,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-18T13:55:53+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko carefully stepped out, his hand was nervously holding his tail as he gave off nervous purrs. He tried to stop then, but it was simply impossible. Compared to the mansion Chiko looked completely out of place. His clothes were old, almost torn apart and dirty. He couldn't even begin imagining how it must be to live in there. After all, he was just a neko, and their race was usually used to work for the humans. Finally he caught the ability to speak as he looked at Angel, very surprised as his eye was still hurting fron earlier, since it was covered up. ""T- this is your home?"" He asked her. Not sure how this girl ended up in the slave market. Did she honestly not have any friends or was she playing with him to get on his good side? Chiko was still standing by the carriage barely moving outside of it as ge stared up at the mansion in front of him."
40350,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T07:15:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Nodding Angel smiled at him, ""The only people who are here are George and my clients and they don't tend to stay for very long.""<br/><br/><br/>Ushering him into the mansion Angel was suddenly surrounded by numerous sort of animals. All looking like they were in need of help in some way or another. Laughing Angel sat Chiko down and looked at each of the animals.<br/><br/><br/>""I thought I told you guys I won't be taking any clients today!? Oh well some of you look seriously injured though..""<br/><br/><br/>Checking up several of the animals Angel managed to send them all home in thirty minutes and smiled at Chiko ruffling his hair.<br/><br/><br/>""Now shall we go upstairs and get you all washed up and changed?"""
40351,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T07:41:41+0100,CrystalTears,"""Clients? Is she a lawyer?"" Chiko thought to himself as he was ushered to the mansion in front of him. Once they entered they were meet by a large amount of animals and people some looked as if they needed some help, others didn't at all. ""You're a vet?"" He asked her as it was quite obvious as well, but he asked anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Chiko waited the thirty minutes standing around doing nothing, but watch Angel do her job and occasionally glance at George. He hadn't said one word to him at all this entire trip. Once she was done Angel ruffled her hand through his hair making it look like a porcupine. Hearing the word changed and washed up Chiko's ears rose up as he hadn't taken a bath in forever as he was never given the opportunity. ""S- Sure,"" he answered her while he looked around the mansion curiously."
40352,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T07:47:08+0100,EternalMusic,"Leading Chiko into the grand bathroom Angel looked at George, ""I am going to trust you with him, be nice.""<br/><br/><br/>She then looked at Chiko and smiled, ""I would stay but I am not going to even if you are a Neko you are male. So I will be waiting for you in the dining room.""<br/><br/><br/>With that she turned and left the Neko with George.<br/><br/><br/>George waited for Angel to leave and then began to strip Chiko's clothes and placed him into the bathtub. Quickly he washed him and handed him some pristine clean clothes and without a single word he left him there.<br/><br/><br/>But then he returned and spoke in a gruffy voice, ""The dinning room is down the stairs and to the right.""<br/><br/><br/>Then he was gone"
40353,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T07:58:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko only nodded to Angel as he was left alone in the bathroom with George. It felt awkward as George was as quiet as a dead mouse, unlike his strenght that was as he was easily stripped down, with much resistance from Chiko, shoved into the bathtub and washed him throughout. Chiko had offered to wash himself up so George could leave, but was only given a small strict glance that told him: ""No,"" each time. Chiko looked at the clothes he had been given curiously and put them on. They were really good looking and felt good to wear... He hadn't wore this in a while.<br/><br/><br/>George then returned and his voice somewhat matched Chiko's impression of him as he wsd to walk down and then right. Chiko examined the eye patch in the bathroom mirror, as he tried to remove it, but it hurt too much so he gave up to meet Angel as he walked down and to the right slowly looking around his new environment."
40354,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T08:03:42+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel hummed as she finished setting up the table, smiling at herself Angel looked at everything around her and sighed happily.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, a new person will be joining us! Isn't that right George?""<br/><br/><br/>Noticing that George had managed to sneak into the room without a sound he nodded at Angel's comment and sat down.<i>I never know what he is thinking...</i>Sitting down herself Angel waited for Chiko to return from his shower."
40355,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T08:09:15+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko opened the door carefully as he saw George and Angel already sitting by the table waiting for him. Perhaps he was a bit too slow, but walking around in such a big house was unusual for Chiko and not stealing at least one thing was harder. But he managed to pull through by occupying his hands with his tail instead. He quickly walked over to where they sat and sat down beside Angel as he was still a bit awkward with George."
40356,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T08:12:25+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled at looked at Chiko, ""Well doesn't someone look handsome!?""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at the food Angel smiled and rubbed her hands together before grabbing her fork and knife, ""Let's enjoy this teak, mashed potato and also the amazing vegetables grown by our marvellous butler George!""<br/><br/><br/>Cutting off a piece of meat Angel bit into it happily and smiled."
40357,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T08:18:45+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko blushed at her compliment not saying one word as her mood had clearly not changed. Honestly he had no clue what was going on in her head, if she was sugaring him down to make sure ge behaved or if this was all a show. For now he went with it as the food was served. Chiko was about to eat it as a cat normally would until he watched Angel and Georges using the utensil. Awkwardly he grabbed the fork and the knife, holding them in the wrong hand as he tried to mimic what they were doing, but it was hard for him as he had never done it before."
40358,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T08:27:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Looking over Angel noticed the awkward fumbling as Chiko tried to use the utensils. Taking them away from him. Angel looked at him seriously.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't do something you aren't comfortable with,"" then returning to her cheerful self Angel grabbed a glass, ""Would you like some water?""<br/><br/><br/>Pouring some into the glass anyway Angel handed him the glass of water."
40359,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T08:44:51+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko was a bit surprised when Angel took the utensils out of his hands. He simply hadn't done it before. Her sudden change in her eyes made him not object to it. Instead he began eating it like he normally would carefully to not spill something on himself. Angel gave him a glass as he yet again was surprised by the girl's impulses. She was quite an impulsive person. He smiled to her as he drank it using his tongue. ""Thank you,"" he said as he continued eating."
40360,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T08:47:28+0100,EternalMusic,"""No problem,"" finishing off her food George collected her plate and headed towards the sink.<br/><br/><br/>Thanking George Angel poured herself a glass of water waiting for Chiko to finish up his meal. Noticing how careful he was being about eating Angel smiled at him softly as she stared at him.<i>He seems happy. </i>Content Angel smiled a little bigger."
40361,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T10:57:35+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko finished his meal with a smile as it had been a while since he had such a good meal, resisting the urge to let out purrs as he was really enjoying himself. He saw that Angel had finished with her meal as George quickly scooped his plate away that Chiko had eaten from. ""Thanks for the meal,"" Chiko said to Angel with a smile seeing her familiar smile as well."
40362,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T11:02:59+0100,EternalMusic,"Ruffling his hair Angel noticed how soft it was and continued to ruffle it, ""George did you use something special for his hair?""<br/><br/><br/>George poked his head out of the kitchen and shook his head, ""The same one I use for you miss.""<br/><br/><br/>Still ruffling his hair Angel looked at it in amazement and laughed, ""Well someone has lovely hair.""<br/><br/><br/>Ruffling her own hair Angel noticed that it wasn't as soft as Chiko's a little disappointed she pouted for a bit but then decided to leave the matter behind and began to lead Chiko away from the dinning room.<br/><br/><br/>""I think it is about high time that I show you where you are going to be staying.""<br/><br/><br/>Leading him up the stairs and took him to the room beside to the massive bathroom. Pointing at the room other room next to him Angel smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""That is my room, you come to me any time you feel like it. And this will be our new home!""<br/><br/><br/>Opening the door grandly Angel showed Chiko into the room and let him look around his new majestic bedroom.<br/><br/><br/>Peeping at him Angel made a worried face, ""I hope it is to your liking..."""
40363,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T11:13:42+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko had bigger difficulties holding in his purrs as Angel ruffled her hand trough his hair and continued for a while asking about it too. He imagined his hair looking like a porcupine when she finished as she began ruffling her own hair and frowned. Seemed as she wasn't happy with the result. ""Thank you..."" Chiko said once again as he felt he was using the word far too much for one day.<br/><br/><br/>Chiko followed Angel up to the second floor again as she showed him the room he was going to stay in. It was huge! Bigger than his own house! Or old house as he hadn't been there in a few months. His tail wagged back and forth in excitement as his ears picked up sounds all around. ""I- it's amazing!"" Chiko answered to her worried face smiling with his fangs slight showing."
40364,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T11:25:22+0100,EternalMusic,"Surprised by his fangs Angel reached out to them out of curiosity.<i>Wait I better not...</i>Retreating her outstretched hand Angel smiled happily at him and ruffled his hair again and chuckled as he purred. She then walked over to the wardrobe and opened it showing a range of clothes.<br/><br/><br/>""These are all you clothes and you have everything you need in this room. except food...""<br/><br/><br/>Smiling at him Angel looked around to see if there was anything she had forgotten to tell him, remembering it she made a very stern face.<br/><br/><br/>""One rule in this house you must not enter the room at either end of this corridor. Do not break this rule!""<br/><br/><br/>Then as she did before she returned to her happy state and ruffled his hair again, ""It will be nice to have a new face around here."""
40365,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T11:46:37+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko was a bit startled as she reached out her hands towards his face. He wasn't exactly sure why, maybe she was curious about the eye patch he was wearing? He wanted to take it off earlier, but it stung too much so he just avoided thinking about it being there in general. Quickly she changed her hand over to his hair, ruffling through it once more as she laughed when he let out a small purr, unable to hold it back. He looked up at her stern face, listening very carefully as there were two rooms he was not allowed to enter, the rooms on either end of this corridor... Do not enter. He wanted to ask why, but she quickly changed the subject. ""Is it only you and George that live here?"" Chiko asked her, as he ignored the doors at the end of the corridor... even though he was tempted to go and take a quick peek."
40366,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T11:51:55+0100,EternalMusic,"""Yep just me and the old man,"" smiling softly Angel stared off to the distance, ""He is the only family I have left...""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at him Angel smiled, ""But I want you to be part of our family as well. So make sure that you come to me whenever you have a question!""<br/><br/><br/>Looking around her Angel showed him a stuff toy, ""I wasn't sure wether or not if you were going to be a girl or a boy so I grabbed several different types of things and kind of went all out.""<br/><br/><br/>Chuckling she looked at the huge pile of stuff toys in one corner of the room."
40367,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T12:04:28+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>The only family she has left? Whatever happened to her parents? It sounds as a bad question to ask, especially on the first day... </i>Chiko thought to himself as she once again put on her smile, and he was wondering if her smile was planted on her face to mask her sadness. There was someone who believed smiling people were actually sad on the inside. Angel showed him a stuff toy as he was a bit caught up in his thoughts as he chuckled at her words. ""It sounds as you were having a baby, not a neko,"" Chiko joked as she wasn't sure if it was a boy or girl. He looked over to the huge pile, and had to wonder how she had managed to pile them up in one corner in the beginning, and then how many she had bought."
40368,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T12:42:20+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling softly Angel ruffled her hair messily and jumped onto the pile and curled up in it.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, gosh it is sooo soft though! I could fall asleep like this...""<br/><br/><br/>Closing her eyes Angel looked around and smiled calmly by herself.<i>I think I might have talked a little too much before... I wonder if he took what I said to heart... </i>taking a peak at him from behind a big teddy bear Angel looked at him and looked at his eye patch properly for the first time. She hadn't completely taken it to notice before and she didn't mind it either. She did wonder though why he hadn't taken it off before.<i>Oh well I better not think about it further.</i>Giggling to herself she burred herself deeper into the pile of toys."
40369,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T13:22:08+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko watched her childish behavior and let out a small laugh as he hadn't had a lot of fun for a good while, or he had some fun, but not innocent fun like jumping into a pile of stuffed animals. Chiko made sure not to hit Angel, as he joined, jumping into the large pile as a small amount of it fell over his head, he laughed as it was incredibly soft and warm there. It was a perfect hiding spot, and it was a perfect hangout for a kitty. It felt great! ""You didn't have to buy me this much though..."" Chiko said to Angel, trying to look for her in the giant pile, but didn't see any sign of her at all."
40370,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T13:26:34+0100,EternalMusic,"Popping her head out of the huge pile she giggled, ""Oh but you have to agree that you are having fun!""<br/><br/><br/>Taking a look at the different toys Angel looked around and spotted several cats grabbing one she began to play with making voices with her own voice and giggling at her own work. She then went to feel more of the toys and felt Chiko's head instead slightly shocked at first she took her arm away but then giggled as she rubbed it quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""Hehe, I am glad that I chose you."""
40371,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T13:32:55+0100,CrystalTears,"""I am having fun!"" Chiko answered her as he felt a hand on top of his head, and then he was rubbed. The rubbing felt almost like being petted. He hadn't felt that since after his parents died, it was a nice and familiar sensations as loud purrs came out of him, unable to stop them at all as he enjoyed the feeling of her hand on his head. ""I am glad you did so too,"" Chiko answered her, happy he had gotten a buyer that was as kind as this, he had hard bad things about the humans. Especially those who bought slaves, but it seemed as they were not all the same, something Chiko was eternally grateful for."
40372,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T13:38:22+0100,EternalMusic,"Chuckling at his purring Angel hopped out of the pile and steadied herself as she nearly fell back into it and then placed her hands on her hips proud of the stunt she just pulled. Twirling to face Chiko and leaning down to him Angel gave him one last rub for the day.<br/><br/><br/>""It is dark outside and I am really sleepy...,"" rubbing her eyes Angel smiled, ""I am not hungry so I am not going to have dinner but I think I might go to bed now though...""<br/><br/><br/>Waving a small good bye Angel left the room and entered her room which was just next to his. Taking off her clothes Angel pulled her dressing gown over her head and clambered into bed.<i>Good Night....</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>(I was thinking of making a small character sheet for George because he turns up so much in this RP, is that okay?)"
40373,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:00:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko let out one last purr as Angel left the room, he waved to her before he snuggled a bit deeper down into the stuffed animals, but eventually got out as it was almost to hot inside the pile. He walked over to the window, staring outside as it seemed the day had quickly went by, amazingly how fast a day could go. He was still a bit puzzled by everything that had happened, and felt tired. Maybe a good night's rest didn't hurt him, as he was going to sleep on something softer than a pile of grass. He jumped into the bed and curled up on the end of the bed, before he let out some small purrs and fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>(Sure, go ahead<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
40374,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:04:38+0100,EternalMusic,"The sunlight woke Angel up and she stretched and rubbed her eyes as she yawned loudly and made her way down to the dining table. But before going to the dining table she decided that it might be best to fix up her bed hair and dress into something other than her dressing gown. Quickly she brushed her messy brown hair and slipped into a gown. Happy with how she looked she placed her hair into a bun and made her way towards Chiko's room. Knocking twice she entered the room and looked around.<br/><br/><br/>""Chiko? Are you awake yet?""<br/><br/><br/>(Okay I added it to my post from before with my character!)"
40375,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:14:51+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko peeked his head up from where he had cured up on the bed, looking over at where Angel stood shouting towards him as he let out a yawn. His fangs showing once again, as he was a Neko after all. His head went back into place as he rolled onto his back, before he rolled completely on the side stretching. ""Five more minutes..."" He asked, as he hadn't even bothered to open his eyes yet. The bed felt so good, and he wanted to stay there a bit longer, just a little bit longer."
40376,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:22:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Tearing the sheets off the bed Angel whispered into his ear, ""You are going to be late for breakfast and George is going to be upset is you do so.""<br/><br/><br/>Chuckling Angel sat down on the bed with him and began to hum a song. Waiting for him to wake up Angel laid on top of him and began to poke him.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Chiko.... It is time to wake up now...."""
40377,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:24:49+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko's ears perked up and then he looked at Angel, still half-asleep as breakfast actually sounded nice, even though he had skipped it for the last couple of months. Early in the morning was usually when he had ran about three hundred meters or so from a couple of police officers, but they were far too slow to catch him, of course until yesterday that is. ""I'm up..."" Chiko said and let out another yawn, sitting on the bed and looked at Angel, as he was still purring from being comfortable sleeping on the bed."
40378,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:29:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Hoping off him Angel gave him a rub on the head and began to walk downstairs, ""Come along then Chiko!""<br/><br/><br/>Entering the dining table she sat down and looked at George who was sitting opposite to her, ""Good morning George! Did you sleep well?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes thank you vey much for asking mi'lady, and yourself?""<br/><br/><br/>Smiling cheerfully at him Angel gave him a thumbs up and looked at the entrance, ""I slept well and so did Chiko... But he is taking a while isn't he..."""
40379,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:41:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko quickly jumped out of bed, almost forgetting where the dining table was in the first place as he was a bit behind Angel, and hadn't followed her out the door. He looked at the door in the end of the corridor, his ears and tails perked towards it, trying to listen to any sounds, anything interesting. Once he couldn't determine if he heard anything at all, or if it was just the outside, he walked down the stairs eventually finding Angel and George waiting for him. ""Sorry for the wait,"" Chiko apologized to the both of them as he sat down at the table."
40380,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:43:40+0100,EternalMusic,"Shaking her head Angel eyed the food happily, ""Let's eat then!""<br/><br/><br/>Taking a bite out of the omelet in front of her Angel smiled happily, ""As always good job George!""<br/><br/><br/>Happily eating Angel finished her food and smiled happily."
40381,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:53:26+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko began eating himself, as it seemed he wasn't given any utensils this time, and he began eating it like he normally would, even though he felt as he should learn something of the normal human etiquette, it seemed as George was eyeing him down as he was eating after all. ""George made this?"" Chiko asked impressed, remembering that Angel didn't have a lot of butlers or maids walking around, it was only the three of them in this giant mansion. ""You are a very good cook,"" Chiko praised his skills, as he hoped to make the tension between the two to loosen up a bit, though he doubted it greatly."
40382,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T14:58:51+0100,EternalMusic,"Nodding once George waited for the two of them to finish before picking up their plates and retreating into the kitchen and began to clean up.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for the amazing breakfast George!""<br/><br/><br/>Turning to face Chiko, Angel smiled and grabbed his hands, ""I want to show you something! I think you will really like it!""<br/><br/><br/>Pulling him along gently Angel lead him towards a large tree in the grand backyard and began to climb it. Looking back at him teasingly Angel teased him to climb up after her."
40383,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:04:47+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>I suppose that's a start...</i>Chiko thought as George nodded to him, at the very least acknowledging his presence in the room. Once he finished Angel was already holding his hand, dragging him along outside to a gigantic backyard. It was almost a large field in itself, decked with some trees and flowers and bushes, was George really taking care of everything here by himself? He watched Angel climb up the tree and smiled, climbing trees... That brought memories back, she was right. He would definitely like it. Chiko stretched his arms before he leaped onto the tree, swinging around the branch she was sitting on, before he sat down himself, both legs placed on the branch and his hands between them. He was sitting just like a cat, scouting the area. ""Where are we now?"" He asked her, curious if she owned her own field or maybe this was a forest without trees? No, that didn't make sense now did it..."
40384,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:09:37+0100,EternalMusic,"After stopping and sitting down angel smiled at Chiko as he came and sat down beside her, ""This is where I always came when I was either really happy or really sad. The only other person to come up here has been George I think...""<br/><br/><br/>Trying to remember Angel thought hard but couldn't remember, ""Oh well it doesn't matter. I thought you might enjoy the view and this whole place is somewhere you can hang out!""<br/><br/><br/>Looking down at her watch Angel sighed, ""I have to go to work in around an hour..."""
40385,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:16:45+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko began imagining George in this tree, but he couldn't even imagine the old man climbing up here. Of course it wasn't impossible and the man was clearly strong managing to do all the chores alone, but he simply couldn't think of George sitting on the branch they were sitting on right now... It just felt off. He had never seen such a large outdoor area, except from the forest, but she owned this all for herself. ""Work?"" Chiko asked her, as an idea struck his head like lighting, and the entire neko seemed to light up. ""Can I help?"" He asked her, wanting to help her a bit out since she had helped him a lot too."
40386,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:20:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Smiling at him Angel rubbed his hair and chuckled as he purred, ""Remember yesterday? I am a private vet for those who want it.""<br/><br/><br/>Beginning to climb down Angel looked up at him, ""I can use your help setting up the clinic. I need to set up the clinic before everyone comes cause it can get pretty busy really quickly.""<br/><br/><br/>Hoping down the last bit Angel's ribbon got snagged and her was let to fall down. Surprised she tried to reach her ribbon but she couldn't.<br/><br/><br/>""Ummm, Chiko do you mind?"""
40387,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:30:09+0100,CrystalTears,"""Of course, I'll help you!"" Chiko said as he felt he could repay her back somewhat with helping her a bit out, being a vet had to be hard. However it did explain her affection for animals, it felt weird yesterday with so many humans and so many animals being gathered in one place, disappearing during half an hour. She must be working very hard at the very least. Chiko saw Angel's ribbon and swiftly grabbed it, while doing a little flip as he was playing a bit around with his agile body. ""Here,"" he said with a smile, handing over the ribbon as he waited for Angel to lead the way, he had no clue how she worked after all, and barely knew what a vet was in the first place."
40388,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:35:37+0100,EternalMusic,"Taking the ribbon Angel smiled thankfully at him and gave him another rub on the head, ""Follow me Chiko!""<br/><br/><br/>Humming<i>'Wizard of OZ' </i>Angel marched towards the very front entrance of the mansion and led him into the room beside the main door and opened the windows wide open allowing the fresh air to enter and sighed happily.<br/><br/><br/>""Just grab some of those and these and...""<br/><br/><br/>Handing several different objects Angel showed Chiko how to use them and such."
40389,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:43:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko did as he was told as he tried to remember everything that Angel told him, but it was a lot of information right away and did a couple of wrongs, but quickly found out what they were and changed it straight away, but then he was uncertain if that was right. A couple of the items he was given was familiar as he thought he had stolen it once in the past, once or twice or more. Chiko practiced a bit on how to use them after Angel showed him, demonstrating a bit on himself as he was half cat after all. He was curious how she learned all of this, but then again, she did seem quite energetic and had more than enough energy to do this and probably running a marathon."
40390,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:48:35+0100,EternalMusic,"Soon many different people arrived with their pets and the day went by quickly. At around 1 o'clock the flow stopped and Angel began to close up the clinic. Looking over at Chiko she gave him a big hug.<br/><br/><br/>""You did so well today! You were like a natural!""<br/><br/><br/>Releasing him from her hug Angel smiled at gave him two hand rub on his head. Not sure wether or not he liked it Angel waited to hear his purrs."
40391,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:53:24+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko managed to pull through even though he was sometimes given weird gazes by some of the humans, as he could more or less talk with their cats to tell them what was wrong. It was far harder than actually running and jumping from house roofs, but it felt nice to help her out like this too. Once she began closing, Angel leaped over to give him a hug. His face lit up red as he began to purr instantly, and couldn't stop himself as he tried his best to make them as quiet as possible. Once Angel began rubbing his head, he let the purr become louder as they did really feel nice."
40392,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T15:58:41+0100,EternalMusic,"Happy that he was happy Angel gave one more rub before going back outside and laying on the soft grass.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah! It is time for lunch! I am so hungry after all of that work...""<br/><br/><br/>Lumbering towards the lunch table Angel walked over and plumped herself onto the seat losing the last bit of grace that she had in the process. Coming out of the kitchen George placed the food on the table and sat down himself. Looking at Chiko beside her Angel smiled as she grabbed her sppon and began to dig into the leftover mashed potato from yesterday. Humming as she ate Angel smiled happily as she always did."
40393,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T16:03:39+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>I wonder if she knows what rest is...</i>Chiko thought to himself as a joke as she seemed so full of energy and life as he only let out a small chuckle. He watched how she used her spoon before he tried it himself, it took him a couple of turns before it looked like he actually knew what he was doing, but he felt incredibly proud as he was actually eating with utensils! He did it! Or... he did at least learn one of the utensils the humans used. He smiled proud of himself as he continued to eat the leftovers."
40394,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T16:12:58+0100,EternalMusic,"Watching Chiko eat with a spoon Angel clapped happily and smiled, ""Good job Chiko!""<br/><br/><br/>George even gave him a somewhat of a congratulations with his nod and the tiniest of smiles.<i>I am glad that he is trying but I hope he isn't forcing himself...</i>Finishing of her bowl George grabbed Chiko's and Crystal's bowls before retreating into the kitchen once again. Looking over at Chiko, Angel smiled at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you have anywhere you would like to visit? We have a music room, a ball room, a library, a study room..."" Looking at Chiko Angel waited for his response<br/><br/><br/>(I am going to bed good night!)"
40395,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-19T16:15:59+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko was a bit surprised at both of them congratulating him, as he only smiled a bit embarrassed as he finished his meal. Once it was finished George took the plates as usually and disappeared into the kitchen. ""You have all that?"" Chiko asked surprised as he didn't understand why he had never stolen or attempted to steal here at least once, was he really so unaware of where this place was? He hadn't seen it before after all. ""Hm... the music room sounds interesting,"" Chiko said with a smile, as he was a bit excited. He only knew how to play the flute, but he was happy with what he managed to do.<br/><br/><br/>(Sweet dreams!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)"
40396,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-25T01:41:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Hopping up Angel smiled at Chiko and grabbed his hand, ""Than off we go!""<br/><br/><br/>Taking him through the maze of her house Angel stopped in front of two grand doors, ""Here we are!""<br/><br/><br/>Opening te two doors Angel showed Chiko the contents of what laid inside.<br/><br/><br/>(SORRY FOR THE LATE REPLY!!!!!)"
40397,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-25T18:07:30+0100,CrystalTears,"(Nah it's fine. I got good patience ^-^)<br/><br/><br/>Chiko's hand is once again was im Angel's hand and he blushed a bit. As she was impulsive she dragged him through the many corridors who looked the same, except a few paintings here and there. He tried his best to try and remember where they were going, but failed as he couldn't even keep up halfway.<br/><br/><br/>Once they arrived at the Grand doors, Angel opened it up and aa Chiko knew the girl waa rich he never expected this much. It was a HUGE room dedicated to instruments of all kinds, curiosity won over him and he began examining all the instruments with great interest."
40398,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-26T06:09:44+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled as she watched Chiko go from one instrument to another examining them with great detail. She had never had to worry about people stealing the instruments due to the fact that everyone believed that the castle was cursed but she still took care of the instruments making sure to take time each week to look at each of their conditions which could take a very long time indeed. Finally looking up from the one instrument she had been looking at Angel walked over to Chiko.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you want to play something? You are welcome to,"" Angel smiled at Chiko hoping that he would play something for her."
40399,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T00:42:48+0100,CrystalTears,"(Well! We are even now for the waiting part! I was drowned in notification that this one didn't show up xD )<br/><br/><br/>Chiko was too distracted noticing Angel walk up to him, as he was usually more careful of his surrounding, but had let his guard down as her sweet voice entered his ear. Looking over to her, as he really wanted to play on the flute he had found, he smiled. ""I'll take you up on that offer then! But I'm not really good..."" Chiko apologizes in advance as he begins playing a soothing calm and almost a bit sad melody, as it was a lullaby he learned as a child."
40400,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:14:30+0100,EternalMusic,Angel smiled as he looked at the flute happily and began to play it.<i>So beautiful... Like a lullaby...</i>Angel closed her eyes and smiled and swayed with the tune. She soon started dancing around the room along to the tune.
40401,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:20:04+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko chuckles as he finished the melody, as he had secretly glanced up to peek at Angel dancing around. It was obvious why she got lonely in a big mansion like this, but he was very curious about how she ended up living her alone, or her and George. Where was her parents? What about her human friends? He wanted to ask, but didn't want to make her remember anything that would take away her smile, he had grown so fond of it after all. ""Can you play something? A melody for a melody?"" Chiko asked curiously as he gently placed the flute back where he had found it, fighting the urge to steal it as Angel was watching him after all."
40402,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:21:54+0100,EternalMusic,As the melody slowed down Angel came to a stop and finally opened her eyes to a smiling Chiko. Smiling back at him she walked over to the grand piano and sat down. Slowly withord she began to play a melody very similar to what Chiko had just played and began to sing in a soft voice to the piano.
40403,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:26:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko followed her with his eyes, looking over at the grand piano as she sat down. The melody, or at least a similar one, entered the entire room again ans quickly filles it with its sooth and calming sound. Chiko closed his eyes to listen and enjoy the melody as Angel began to sing, he had never heard the lyrics of this song, but as he guessed, most melodies have a lyrics somewhere. Angel's singing voice suited her name all too well, as in Chiko's ears it was as an angel was singing for him right now."
40404,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:31:03+0100,EternalMusic,"As she finished Angel sat still for a moment and sighed.<i>I haven't played since father...</i>Remembering something she probably shouldn't have Angel shook her head and ruffled her hair, leaving it in it's bird nest state.<i>Don't think... Just look at Chiko and forget...</i>Turning to face Chiko she tried to ignore the pain in her heart."
40405,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:36:14+0100,CrystalTears,"Once the music stopped Chiko opened his eyes and saw the state of Angel's hair, and laughed as he walked over to her trying to gently pet it back down to a seemingly more normal state. He did see the sadness in her eyes, but thought that the best way to cheer her up was pretending he didn't see, as those eyes was wasted with such sadness. ""You know... your hair is worse than my fur on a bad day,"" Chiko remarked as he kept trying to pet it down, but her hair was almost more stubborn than him, as it refused to lie back down."
40406,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:38:25+0100,EternalMusic,Staring at Chiko she watched him walk over to her and began to pat down her hair. Closing her eyes Angel felt the stroking on her head as Chiko tried to pat down her stubborn hair strands. Sighing she hugged him around the waist that was in front of her and sighed again.
40407,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:44:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko looked down at Angel as she hugged him, and nervous purrs began the second they got this close contact. He usually never let anyone touch him that easily.... was he beginning to be tamed by Angel's kindness? He shook the thought out of his head, as Angel sighed, breathing into his stomach as he fought to not laugh. ""Y- Y okay?"" Chiko asked Angel as he shyly put his arms around her, his cheeks lit up and he looked out the wins is, just to avoid any awkward eye contact with Angel."
40408,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:46:50+0100,EternalMusic,"Sighing again, Angel felt his stomach laugh and shook her head, ""Just let me stay like this for a little while.""<br/><br/><br/>She wanted to forget. To forget everything. To forget all of the sad things in her life. To forget... But she didn't want to forget anyone. She didn't want to lose herself. Chuckling Angel snuggled against Chiko.<i>I am so greedy...</i>"
40409,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:53:13+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko's purrs continued as he looked down at her, and then quickly back out the window as he felt it was a bit weird for him to stand like that, doing absolutely nothing. ""S- Sure!""Chiko answered Angel as she snuggled into his stomach, his purrs increased in sound as she did as he had no way od holding them back, and he wasn't sure id the purrs were there because he was nervous, or just to cover up the sound that came from his chest."
40410,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T01:56:45+0100,EternalMusic,"Feeling like she had calmed down Angel retracted her arms around Chiko and stood up slowly. Looking up at the boy who was around a head taller than her. She ruffled his hair and smiled slightly.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you Chiko-""<br/><br/><br/>Suddenly the doors opened and a puffed George entered the room. Seeing that Angel was smiling he let out a sigh of relief.<br/><br/><br/>""Mistress, you should go to bed.""<br/><br/><br/>Nodding she went off and George stopped Chiko from following, ""I need to talk to you.""<br/><br/><br/>(Mind if I make a little dark?)"
40411,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T02:01:39+0100,CrystalTears,"(No go right ahead ^-^)<br/><br/><br/>Chiko smiled to Angel happy that he was able to help her out, despite just standing there and letting her hold on to him. His purrs luckily stopped once she let him go, and all of a sudden George walked in. He mentioned that it was getting late, as it was dark outside. George didn't seem very happy and Chiko thought it was best for him to leave too, but George stopped him before he has the chance too as looked at George. ""O- Of course. Go ahead and talk,"" Chiko said with a smile, a bit curious of what George was about to tell him."
40412,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-07-28T02:11:13+0100,EternalMusic,"George waited until he was sure that Angel was gone and turned to face Chiko.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you Master Chiko.""<br/><br/><br/>Going into a deep bow George lent forward and then came back up and faced Chiko.<br/><br/><br/>""Mistress was thinking of doing it again... She was going to attempt to.... To murder herself again..."""
40413,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-04T09:34:32+0100,EternalMusic,(Crystal?)
40414,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-04T09:41:11+0100,CrystalTears,"(Sorry! I didn't get notifications for someone odd reason... -.-'')<br/><br/><br/>Chiko looked at George politely giving him a bow as he had never gotten one before. It turned even stranger when he decided to call him master. It definitely was a title that didn't fit him. ""S- Suicide?! She wanted to commit suicide?!"" Chiko exclaimed and looked at George, his eyes were widened as he hardly believed the man's words. Such a cheerful girl attempt suicide? That... that sounded just so absurd! But... it wasn't impossible... was it? ""Why?"" Chiko asked, but he wasn't expecting an answer as it wasn't his business at all, but since George began he might get to know everything."
40415,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-04T09:57:52+0100,EternalMusic,"(Haha no problem~!)<br/><br/><br/>The old man sighed and nodded slowly, as if the energy had been drained out of his body from just thinking about the subject. Running his old fingers through his silver hair, George looked at Chiko wearily.<br/><br/><br/>""When her father passed away, it was all mi lady could take. Her mother was murdered in front of her and then so was her father. I don't blame her for wanting to join her parents and see them again. The first time she tried to do it was a week after her father's murder, she walked into the lake not stopping allowing herself to sink. Thankfully I noticed that she had gone missing and managed to get her out safely... But once you arrived the fake smile she showed me every day disappeared... It hasn't been that long but I am extremely grateful...""<br/><br/><br/>George bowed down deeply in front of Chiko and stayed bent over."
40416,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-04T14:56:09+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko's heart fell deep into his shoes when he listened to Angel's past. The thought of losing the whole family to someone else and watching them being killed and this smiling was impressive as George bowed one more time to him, but he didn't look up at him again this time. ""Y- You don't need to bow... or call me master... it doesn't fit someone like me. Plus, everything that she has done for me so far the least I can do is make her smile,"" Chiko answered and rubbed the back of his black hair, before he looked at George again. ""Thank you... for letting me stay and all... despite my reputation..."" Chiko thanked him, wanting to change the subject as a certain known curiosity ran through him, he could hopefully ask a few questions to, and find some answer."
40417,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-04T23:47:26+0100,EternalMusic,"Rising, George looked at him and gave a small chuckle, ""It was due to your reputation that Lady Angel decided to take you in Master Chiko.""<br/><br/><br/>Completely ignoring Chiko's plea to drop the 'master' George looked at him with a small twinkle in his eyes."
40418,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T09:42:59+0100,CrystalTears,"""Due to my reputation? You know... I didn't have the best reputation you know? Letting a thief for a neko in a rich house like this was quite surprising for me..."" Chiko said as he was once again called master, but the look in George's eyes were far too hopeful for him to deny anything the man asked of him. 'He must be really worried about Angel. I wonder if he has been there at all times... like... did he help choosing me out,' Chiko thought and looked at George again. ""How is she... you know right now? Thinking that she is in her room alone,"" Chiko said and looked over at the door, a bit concerned for Angel being left alone at all. In case she tried again."
40419,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T09:46:16+0100,EternalMusic,"George gave a soft smile and stepped aside, ""You can check on her if you would like... I know you wouldn't harm missus...""<br/><br/><br/>Angel hummed softly as she brushed her hair.<i>I nearly did it again... I bet George is talking about it to Chiko right now... I hope Chiko doesn't stop acting the way he normally does...</i>Sighing she placed the brush down and stared at the mirror in front of her.<i>I wonder how I look to everyone...</i>"
40420,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T10:11:52+0100,CrystalTears,"""I think I'll just take a quick look... just to see!"" Chiko said as he ran off towards Angel's bedroom, trying to remember the way back as Angel's sweet scent helped him along the way. It was a good thing that he wasn't entirely human, or that would have been rather difficult for him. Chiko found himself in front of Angel's bedroom's door as he stopped dead in his track. He was thinking of barging in and make sure she was fine, but he remembered that it was a girl's bedroom. He shouldn't just barge in there, what if she was sleeping? Or maybe wanted some alone time? His cheek turned red at the thought of him actually barging in as he didn't even knock, inatead he leaned his ear on the door. Listening in to her and then perhaps he would enter, just maybe."
40421,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T10:15:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel sighed softly and stood up silently, making her way to the middle of her room she plopped herself down and noticed the shadow of someone's feet outside her room through the bottom slits of her door. Not knowing who it was she decided to stay quiet and edged herself towards the phone. Just in case. Trying to ignore the shadow she sung softly to herself as she placed herself on the bed watching the shadow carefully."
40422,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T10:25:29+0100,CrystalTears,"'Ah... she's singing she must be awake... maybe if I just go in... a quick peek if she's okay...' Chiko thought as he made up his mind and gently knocked on the door. ""E- Excuse me... Angel...?"" He asked as he gently opened up the door and peeked his red face into the room, looking at Angel by her bed. He didn't want to make it too obvious that he was worried as Angel was an adult, she could take care of himself as he was going through his head for a good excuse to visit her late at night. Most of them seeemed bad, but he kept going through his head with what to do as he had never in his life had a chance to walk into a girl's room like that, he had sneaked into a ton, why was he so nervous right now?"
40423,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T10:28:17+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel saw the shadow shift slightly and held her breath as the door opened but she gave a sigh of relief as chiko peaked a red face from behind the door. She didn't have to have him say anything, she knew that he was worried about her and she thought the gesture sweet. Chuckling to herself she patted the place beside her on the bed and smiled at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you going to stay there all night?"""
40424,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T10:46:06+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah... no..."" Chiko looked over at the place where Angel patted for him to sit down as he slowly walked over to the bed, sitting down as he held his tail in his hands, playing nervously with it. His head had no good excuse for him being in her room, none that he wanted to share out loud as he looked over at her again, smiling as his cheeks wouldn't stop burning up, why was he so nervous anyway? The countless rooms he had sneaked into and never once thought it was a man's or woman's room. There was something about Angel that made him significantly more nervous, maybe it was because he began to trust her? Or that he had finally found a real friend? He couldn't place his finger on it, as he had to think of something to say to break the silence. ""Um... you know... uh... are you... do you... you know..."" Chiko struggled to find the right words as he sighed. ""Are you okay?"" He asked, looking down at his lap playing more with his tail."
40425,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T10:49:17+0100,EternalMusic,Angel smiled softly and stroked Chiko's hair. Not wanting to say anything she nodded her head and leant against his shoulder. It was nice to have someone there with her. Staying beside her as she worried over things by herself. She knew that Chiko could and would help her if she asked despite the fact they had only known each other for two days but she felt at peace with him and sighed softly as she leant against his shoulder. Looking up to him slightly Angel blushed slightly at the closeness of their faces and then quickly looked down again.<i>Why are you blushing!?</i>
40426,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T10:57:48+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko felt Angel's hand on top of his head fighting against the purrs that tried to fight their way out, as he clenched his tail in his hands. Once Angel's head hit his shoulder, the purrs came pouring out as he couldn't stop them even if he had a soundproof wall build inside of him. He glanced down at where her head was placed as his cheeks lit up a second time, looking out the window as Angel still hadn't answered his question, but he had a small feeling she wouldn't answer it at all. Instead he looked out the window as his purrs were the only thing breaking the silence in the room, ignoring most of what was around him except for Angel's breaths against him as he could barely see her red face as well, feeling a bit better now that both of them seemed embarrassed."
40427,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-05T11:03:28+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel lifted her head slowly and took hold of his hand, ""Follow me over here.""<br/><br/><br/>Leading him to a small veranda Angel smiled as she looked up at the starry sky.<br/><br/><br/>""Beautiful isn't?"""
40428,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-08T22:57:54+0100,CrystalTears,"(Sorry been busy~)<br/><br/><br/>Chiko's purrs stopped when Angel grabbed his hand and lead him out to the veranda. It was far from the first time he had stared upon the beauty of the night sky, but it still captivated him as if it was his first. However, while Angel was beside him the starry sky above them seemed better and brighter. Why was everything so different when Angel was close to him? His normal instincts, that was the only thing he had trusted his entire life, couldn't find a way around this girl. They lost to her. How and why? It wasn't until Angel spoke to him that he snapped out of his thoughts. ""Ah.. y- yes! It is... I've always loved the night sky,"" Chiko answered as he looked up, feeling comfortable under the star's blinking lights as they were his only witnesses in his past life, and smiled while staring into their lights."
40429,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-08T23:56:26+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel took a peak at Chiko and smiled softly as she saw him grin at the stars above them. She felt at peace with Chiko, he made her feel like there were certain things that you needed to live for.<i>Why is that...</i>Not wanting to think about the matter Angel brushed the thought aside and began to move towards the corner of her veranda. Smiling slyly at Chiko Angel began to climb up the vine beside the verandah and motioned him to follow her.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on~! There isa better view up here.""<br/><br/><br/>(*huggles* Welcome back~! Missed you~!)"
40430,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-09T00:02:26+0100,CrystalTears,"(Thank you Waifu-Chan! I missed you too~ *huggles back*)<br/><br/><br/>Chiko watched her walk over to the side of the veranda and grab onto one of the nearby wines. He opened his mouth to tell her it qas dangerous, that she definitely shouldn't climb in the dark, but stopped as he only sighed. They hadn't known each other for long, but telling her what to do seemed as a bad idea, if not an absolute terrible one. Chiko quickly found himself climbing up the wines after Angel, as he checked behind them and beneath them for George, he would definitely snap if he saw them climbing wines on the side of the mansion, but he couldn't deny her either so he went with it... to ensure her safety of course! Nothing else... or that what was he tried to convince himself with, as he knew he didn't want to leave... it felt good to be with her after all."
40431,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-09T00:11:49+0100,EternalMusic,(Hehe~! How have you been doing?)<br/><br/><br/>Angel skilfully managed to get up onto the roof of her mansion and smiled down at the view below and then back up at the view above.<i>Having years of practice does has its perks...</i>She suddenly remembered her first attempt and found herself collapsing and her legs losing their ability to do anything except lay there. Looking worriedly at Chiko she masked her surprise face quickly with a cheeky grin and motioned him to sit beside her. She knew that if she tried to get up it would become apparent that she was slightly frightened from her memory.<i>But Chiko is here... I can rely on Chiko for a little... right...? </i>Givning another cheeky grin she smiled at Chiko and then looked at the view in front of them.
40432,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-09T00:18:37+0100,CrystalTears,"(I've been doing good~ working hard -.-'' and yourself?<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>As Chiko is part cat, the climb up was a piece of cake as he quickly found himself looking at Angel already sitting on the top, patting beside her. He quickly made his way over to her side and sat down, looking slightly shyly away as he wrapped his tail around her wrist gently. ""J- Just in case you fall off!"" Chiko insisted keeping his eyes up on the sky, as he was concerned that she would fall off and hurt herself, but also kept it there as he didn't manage to put his hand there, it refused to move."
40433,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-09T00:21:30+0100,EternalMusic,"(Turned another year older officially yesterday so yeah pretty good for someone who is officially getting older ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Angel smiled as he sat down and looked in surprise as his tail curled around her, she chuckled as he said that it was for protection from her falling off and looked at the sky with a cute stern look on his face. Not wanting to lean against him this time Angel softly stroked his tail and hummed a soft song.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">""Thank you...""</span>"
40434,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-09T02:04:18+0100,CrystalTears,"(Ah! Waifu-Chan did not inform me of this! *gets secret present* Congratulations my lovely Waifu-Chan!<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Chiko felt Angel's hand stroke his tail as he was almost certain that his heart stopped beating for a second when he looked down at her hand. His eyes returned to the starry sky once more as he shook the thought out of his head, trying not to think of her hand, as he usually wouldn't fret this much over it anyway. Everything was so different here, he didn't get it at all... what Angel had done to him and his instincts and his mind and heart. She had somehow turned everything upside down... Wait... he knew that description... was he... was he in love?! Chiko's midnight black eyes looked over to her, his red cheeks barely hidden in the darkness of the night as he examined her, and his heart beat increased by each second he looked at her beauty. 'I- I am in love...' he thought as he moved his eyes eyes to the sky a second time, refusing to look at Angel as it only made his heart a step closer to exploding in his chest."
40435,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-09T05:59:22+0100,EternalMusic,"(*Take's the present with joy and smiles happily* Thank you Crystal~ Your waifu is very happy!)<br/><br/><br/>Angel sighed and as she finished her song, realising that she was still stroking his tail and released it quickly.<i>Oh dear... </i>Angel blushed slightly barely visible in the dark night. Looking at Chiko she noticed that he was concentrating very closely at something trying to figure it out she looked at the direction he was looking at and searched for what he was looking for. Suddenly a flash of light appeared and disappeared in a second. Angel blinked several times and looked at Chiko happily.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you make a wish?"""
40436,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-20T15:17:13+0100,CrystalTears,"(Never mind! I found it! ^^ So sorry! My blasted alerts! D<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>Chiko was busy looking at Angel and secretly admiring her beauty, as he suddenly saw the quick burst of light that spread across the sky and smiled. It was a shooting star! What was he suppose to wish? He closed his eyes, and made a quick wish as Angel was just as quick asking him if he did, and he smiled to her and nodded. ""I did,"" He answered her shortly as he looked up to the sky once more before laying down on his back. ""Though I can't tell you, because if I do it won't come true,"" Chiko said to her as he still had his eyes close. It may have been a childish wish, but it was his wish, so he made it.<br/><br/><br/><i>""May Angel and I always be together,"" </i>"
40437,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-20T15:22:53+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled softly and looked at the sky, ""Well. We wouldn't want that now would we?""<br/><br/><br/>Her hair flew in the soft breeze and she rbbed her arms slightly as she felt a small tingle run down her spine.<br/><br/><br/><i>Well... I hope my wish comes true... </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""May Chiko live his dream... And me to live mine....""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
(Angel's dream: that shall be revealed at a later date~! ^^)</i>"
40438,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-20T15:53:43+0100,CrystalTears,"""Excatly, we wouldn't,"" Chiko said with a smile spread across his face, as it was mostly hidden by the darkness of the night. It had been quite the eventful day, and it was only his first entire day there. He had gotten to know so much about Angel, what she felt and what she thought about. Suicide? Not even Chiko himself had thought about that, and it seemed like a terrifying thought. Of course, Chiko had quite the moments where the thought should have struck him, but he did not. Chiko peeked up at Angel, to see how she was a bit cold, and then he grabbed her into a gentle hug, he knew no other ways to warm someone up, as he used his body heat. He stayed quiet, not uttering one work as his cheeks were burning up.<br/><br/><br/>""Th- This is the only w- way I- I know... O- Okay...?"" He muttered very quietly, shyly looking away from Angel's eyes as he was embarrassed enough, laying on the roof hugging her."
40439,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-21T01:26:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel smiled at the sky beautiful with it's shinning stars covering it. She then felt Chiko wrap his arms around her and pull her into a hug.<i>Wait... What! ............ Oh.... He is really cute blushing like that.....</i>Smiling softly she leaned into his chest and purred softly.<br/><br/><br/>""This feels nice so I don't mind..."""
40440,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-21T13:30:03+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- It's just to k- keep you warm you k- know....!"" Chiko stuttered out stubbornly, as he could not meet her eyes no matter what his head told him to do, as he wished to look at her beauty, but he could not bring himself to do it. His chest was about to burst from his pounding heart, as she leaned into his chest, making his heart beat ever so faster, as it was racing against the speed of light, and right now Chiko was certain that his heart was winning the race, as the heath from his cheeks spread to his mind, making it almost go blank. Was he dying of happiness? He didn't mind that, even though the only sound he could hear was her breathing, and his own heart beat, it felt nice. Never in his life had he seen a night as beautiful as this one, and all just because Angel was beside him. It was amazing what one girl could do."
40441,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-21T18:03:07+0100,EternalMusic,"(Wow... that was so... *blushes* ... that was soo sweet~!!!! -^^-)<br/><br/><br/>Evangeline gave a small nod and nuzzled a little more, she could feel his heart beating and could feel here own heart beating slightly faster than normal.<i>Why is it doing that? I haven't been running around...</i>Sighing she took a quick peak at Chiko and saw a small tint of red from before. Not sure why but her won cheeks began to flush and Evangeline looked down not wanting him to see her flushed face.<i>I am acting really strange.... I don't understand why I am acting like this... It never happened with George before... Maybe it's because it's... </i>Taking another peak at Chiko, Evangeline blushed and looked at the floor again.<i>Does he looks handsomer than usual...?</i>Looking at the ground Evangeline tried to calm her beating heart."
40442,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-21T20:47:42+0100,CrystalTears,"(Why thank you Waifu-Chan! ^<span style=""color: #ff00ff"">////</span>^! Your kind words warms me up! I haven't written romance RPs for so very long, so... do tell me if something sounds too cheesy ^<span style=""color: #ff00ff"">/////</span>^!)<br/><br/><br/>Chiko was still looking everywhere, but at Angel, as his heart was doing anything else, than calming itself down. He couldn't, the mere thought of having Angel by his side made his heart race like this, and even though his head and body was tired from everything that had happened today, and Angel had somehow brought light back into his world, he could not sleep. His head was being invaded with thoughts of her, not only her face, but her laughter, her smile, her voice, her singing... everything about her. The less he wanted to think about it, the more thoughts filled up. It could not be avoided, and he wanted to do anything, but avoid it too. However, he had no clue why he felt that way.<i>Could it be... Could it be that I... That... The thief, had something of his own... stolen? </i>Chiko thought as he looked down to Angel, as his cheeks become even redder and he looked away again.<i>There is no denying it, just like that. The girl in front of me, stole my heart. This is maybe the only thing, I will ever allow to be stolen from me. </i>Chiko thought, smiling to himself as his heart took over his body, his common sense was blown out of the world as he leaned down, letting his lips unite with hers, closing his eyes, before opening them up and looking into her eyes. ""Evangeline, I... I love you..."" Chiko muttered, as his eyes could not look away from hers, as if he had been captured, and the only thing he could do was hope for a positive answer, as his heart was about to explode."
40443,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-22T01:45:59+0100,EternalMusic,"(Okay~! -^^- And... ^///////^ so cute~!!! And I am going to be really mean... I am sorry CHIKO~!!!)<br/><br/><br/>Angel looked up her bright flushed face looking at his.<i>Did.... Did I hear him correctly..? </i>Angel looked away shy from the sudden statement, if she hadn't been focusing on Chiko and what he was doing. She wouldn't have been able to hear what he had just said.<br/><br/><br/>""Chiko... I...""<br/><br/><br/>""MISS EVANGELINE! MASTER CHIKO! PLEASE COME DOWN! IT IS PAST THE TIME THAT YOU SHOULD BE IN BED!""<br/><br/><br/>Angel blushed furiously and called out to George who was standing out on her balcony.<br/><br/><br/>""We... We are coming...!""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at Chiko, Evangeline hid her blushing face and tried to calm her heart down, ""...George is calling us...""<br/><br/><br/><i>George is calling us!? Is that really the best you can say!</i>Groaning at her own words Angel sighed softly."
40444,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T02:35:25+0100,CrystalTears,"(SORRY! I swear... notifications are being a jerk -.-'')<br/><br/><br/>Chiko looked down to hear George, as Angel didn't answer his confession, of course she wouldn't. Instead of saying anything else, he accepted her non-existence answer, as he wasn't planning on bringing it up again. Not in the slightest. Chiko began moving towards the window letting Angel climb down before him as he sighed.<br/><br/><br/><i>You're an idiot. Who could love a thieving neko? A non-existence answer was maybe the best thing you could get. Be grateful Chiko. </i>He thought as he climbed down after her, and quickly left her room, not giving her the chance to say good night, they had done enough for one day and frankly, he only wanted to go to bed, and get this day in the past."
40445,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T02:40:40+0100,EternalMusic,"(no problem honey~ ^///^)<br/><br/><br/>Angel looked over to say goodbye to Chiko but he had already disappeared, ""Oh what have I done...?""<br/><br/><br/>George looked at her and then at Chiko,<i>lovers quarrel. I leave them to solve that by themselves.</i>Bowing he left Angel by herself and switched off the light. As the room grew dark Angel thought again about what Chiko said.<i>Did he mean... *blushes* ... But.... Why would he... to someone like me...</i>Trying to figure it out Angel found herself staying up for the whole night. Yawning she rubbed her eyes and sighed at the bags under her eyes. Taking out her rarely used makeup kit. She covered the bags so that they were un noticeable.<i>Okay. Here I go.</i>"
40446,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T02:48:23+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko had almost stormed into his room, and literally slammed his head into the pillow, purring angrily at himself for doing something so stupid. How the heck was he going to face her the day after? Or simply hear her voice? It was silly, dumb, idiotic. He sighed to himself, as he let his eyes close. It was far better sleeping on it, to not think about it. ""I'll just... go to bed..."" Chiko muttered to himself as he closed his eyes and let himself drift into the worlds of dreams.<br/><br/><br/><i>""I'll just apologize... In some ways... I shouldn't avoid her, that'll become awkward... She's my mistress in some ways after all... Ah... Why couldn't I just have gotten some human who wanted to push me around rather than a girl that gives me more trouble than going to prison?"" </i>Chiko thought frustrated, as he finally let his head get some rest and quickly fell asleep."
40447,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T02:53:26+0100,EternalMusic,"(*cracks up* oh~ I am sorry Chiko!)<br/><br/><br/>Angel made her way down to the kitchen and looked at George, ""Good morning~""<br/><br/><br/>Looking up at her he nodded and placed down the plates for them, ""Did you sleep well?""<br/><br/><br/>Smiling she nodded, ""Of course~"""
40448,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:00:05+0100,CrystalTears,"(Ah, he's confused now... poor guy ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>Chiko was still sleeping inside his room, he was still out like a light from yesterday, the sun was fighting their way through the curtains, as the room was being filled with clear air. Chiko curled up, curling his tail around himself and letting out comfortable purrs knowing that he was quite comfortable on the bed he had been given. The smell of food didn't matter, he was too tired at this point and he didn't want to wake up, because he knew that the day of how he saw Angel today, was different from the day before."
40449,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:10:16+0100,EternalMusic,"(oh dear.... )<br/><br/><br/>Evangeline looked at Chiko as he entered and felt her heart skip a beat,<i>...chiko...</i>Blinking she smiled at him, ""good morning.""<br/><br/><br/>Looking upGeorge gestured to Chiko's seat, ""we were waiting for you."""
40450,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:14:29+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko looked up to Angel, as he felt a small blush appear on his face right away and the purring from earlier wasn't even there. It was gone, thrown out into oblivion. He looked at George, mainly focusing on him as he sat down on his seat, feeling a bit awkward still. ""Go- Good morning,"" he stuttered and smiled to Angel, as he didn't want to avoid her or anything. There was no reason being cold to her after all."
40451,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:20:48+0100,EternalMusic,"(okay I will put him out his misery ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Angel looked at the floor and the air became uncomfortable, ""go.. Good morning...""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing George stood up and left the room. Watching him leave Angel felt that it was the best time to talk to Chiko.<br/><br/><br/>""Chiko... Can I talk to you... On the roof...?""<br/><br/><br/>She waited for his answer her cheeks bright red."
40452,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:27:18+0100,CrystalTears,"""Sorry for the wait..."" Chiko said as he shyly sat down on his seat, and then suddenly George left. He watched him leave with his dark eyes, pleading with them for each step George took that he would turn around, sitting right back down and pretending that nothing EVER happened, but of course that wasn't happening.<br/><br/><br/>""S- Sure..."" Chiko answered Angel, unable to say no to anything at this point, and this was his chance of apologizing. The only thing he missed was an excuse, why in the world did he kiss her?"
40453,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:29:03+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel got up and wiped her mouth with a napkin, ""I... I will be waiting for you then...""<br/><br/><br/>Rushing off she quickly went to the roof and took several breathes.<i>Okay... You can do this Angel...</i>"
40454,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:31:50+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko took deep breaths, thinking long and hard about what he was going to say, his tail swishing furiously from one side to the other, as nervous fast purrs could be heard miles away from him. He was nervous, his heart racing, but in the end he made his way over to the roof, as he was hoping she would understand, that he had NO clue what happened yesterday."
40455,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T03:42:33+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel noticed him return and then kissed his cheek. Blushing really hard she turned around trying to cool herself down.<i>I did it.. okay... now breathe....</i><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6783-crystaltears%2F&amp;hash=88a49297995c666a1a94c8ab70db057c"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6783-crystaltears/"">@CrystalTears</a>"
40456,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T04:51:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Chiko's cheek lit up, as the kiss came to his cheek. His tail swished from side to side, his purrs increased as loud as the people in Europa should be able to hear him. Words were not expressed, nothing was said... the only sound coming from Chiko was his nervous and happy purrs."
40457,Master and Neko,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/master-and-neko.32998/,2014-08-31T04:59:26+0100,EternalMusic,"Angel could hear his purrs but she was blushing to hard to face him,<i>I haven't even known him that long... And... and I....</i>Blushing harder Angel placed her hands on her cheeks trying to cool them down."
40458,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T05:18:34+0100,IceQueen,"Reserved 1x1<br/>Luna sighed, pacing around her room. It had been two hours since her meet up and she was really stir crazy. She needed to get out of there. Maybe just sitting down for a while.<br/><br/><br/>...<br/><br/><br/>...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""NOPE!""</span><br/><br/><br/>Luna yelled, grabbing a beanie and stuffing her hair inside, putting in some blue colored contacts and throwing on a hoddie before walking out of her room and to the elevator. She sighed, leaning her head against the side of the elevator as it traveled down. When it opened, she sighed, walking out and into the crowds. Shoving though, she tried not to fall over and was doing great until someone shoved her over.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Hey!""</span>She said, sitting up."
40459,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T05:30:24+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen took a bite of his bread before running toward the game convention, ""SNIZZLE I'm going to be late!"" it was the day where he would miss an important event well at least for him. He quickly wore his earphone and packed his things before he start running. It's just 14 minutes away from the even to start, he quickly jumped to the elevator as it travelled down. As it opens, he started to ran without even noticing that he shoved a girl wearing beanie. After reaching to the middle of the convention, he scanned around filled with excitement, ""this is it Jigen, your paradise..!"""
40460,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T05:35:43+0100,IceQueen,"Luna got up and went racing after him. When he stopped she took a book she was holding and smacked his head.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Hey asshole! Thanks a lot.""</span>She said, dusting off her clothes. She glared at him, ready to have him locked in a freezer if he didn't apologize. She started tapping her foot, waiting patiently."
40461,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T05:40:49+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen got smacked in his head before he looked at the girl, ""sorry miss do I know you? because I don't know you..."" Jigen decided to ignore her and began to stroll his hunt once again in the convention, his eye were sparkling all over the place, ""A.... VMMORPG!"" Jigen bagan to pushed Luna over and went towards a booth with his face drooling all over."
40462,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T05:44:40+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smacked his head. Having be in her regular form, she would have been treated with more respect. She grabbed his collar and dragged him away from the game.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""To bad, but you are coming with me and you are not leaving until you apologize!""</span>She proclaimed.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""And you should because you shoved me over.""</span>"
40463,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T05:53:09+0100,GreenSea,"""NOooo!!!! VMMORPG.... Okay sorry! sorry!"" Jigen began to lose his spirit as he was dragged away from the booth. ""Hey! if you want an apology lets settle this like gamers do! I challenge you to a FPS game hows that?! sound!"" Jigen was really confident that he could one-sidedly win the game and getting away from another trouble."
40464,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:25:06+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Accepted, but don't cry if you lose.""</span>she said, letting go of him.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""And if you lose, you get to do what I want for a day.""</span>She said, her smile turning mischievous. She laughed a bit at his face.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Hey, I play with high stakes, and I am not going to lose. Have fun wearing a dress~""</span>She said, laughing to herself.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>"
40465,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:33:00+0100,GreenSea,"""Okay let's settle this now"" Jigen pointed his finger to a computer, he walked towards the computer and start the game, it's a simple fps game but player need high amount of patience and concentration. ""Hey enough chit chat let's go!"" he open up his account and revealed his rank 9 character in the game."
40466,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:36:25+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled and revealed her level 32 character. She had been doing this one for a let's play recently, so she had leveled up a bunch. She smiled.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Ready to lose lover boy?""</span>She asked, looking at him for a second before starting. She was super good at this game, and this grasshopper was about to get schooled."
40467,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:45:57+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen sweats a lot as he saw the girl's level. He was practically 9 level below her, ""Level show nothing girl, I'll show how skill works in this game!"" Jigen has a big ego where he doesn't want to lose from another player especially a girl. ""SHOW ME GIRL!"""
40468,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:48:59+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled and killed him from across the map.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""And that is how it's done.""</span>She said, resting in her chair.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I have seen people that play better than that.""</span>She scoffed."
40469,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:52:03+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was struggling fighting with Luna, ""Tskk I know I've seen those move somewhere...."" he took time to think and remembered that is a famous player named Akira, ""WAIT PLEASE I BEG YOU FORGIVE ME"" he soon realized that he was facing a tough opponents."
40470,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:54:18+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Oh, you took the challenge, now you pay the price.""</span>She said, laughing a bit.<br/><br/><br/>(BTW, fake name is Akira, and real name is Luna)"
40471,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:56:46+0100,GreenSea,"(yes just wrong sentence structure... T^T)<br/><br/><br/>Jigen was frustrated, ""please! I've said sorry! AKIRA! please!"" Jigen wasn't surrendering rather finding an opening so that he could kill her."
40472,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T06:58:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Ahh, nope. I don't go easy, especially on over confident guys.""</span>She said, beating him by a long shot."
40473,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:02:04+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen can't to find an opening and began his show his trueself, he began to dodge Luna's shot and goes hidden without her noticing, as Jigen wasn't the rank 9 for no reason. ""..."" he became silenced and shoot her from distance with his sniper rifle, ""...1..."" and began to fin another blind spot before she managed to respawn."
40474,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:09:11+0100,IceQueen,"Luna kept up with his movements, letting her ""Going easy"" Side slip from her till she was outright slaughtering him. She laughed menacingly as she began to destroy him, the time left in the match running out."
40475,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:11:58+0100,GreenSea,"It was an utter defeat for Jigen even when he's serious, he stood up and offer her a handshake, ""nice game"" he smiled as he has a high sportsmanship in gaming. ""let's play some other time but in the mean time....."" he quickly runs away from her."
40476,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:14:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna jumped on him, making sure he couldn't run away.<span style=""color: rgb(89,0,179)""> ""Not so fast, oww!""</span>She exclaims, her contacts falling out. She sees someone stare for a few seconds before screaming ""IT'S LUNA!"" And staring to take pictures.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Shit.""</span>She said, getting off him, picking up her contacts and taking his hand, darting for the stairs as fast as possible."
40477,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:21:36+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went to roof and sighed a sign of relief as he saw no indication her fans. He decided to sits down and buy some cola from the vending machine, ""here take some"" he offer her some cola but yet again her fan showed up. Jigen hugged her tightly so that her fan couldn't saw her face. After the fans gone, Jigen sighed once more."
40478,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:24:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna felt her face darken and fidgeted as he pressed himself against her. As soon as the fan was gone, she shoved him off her, taking a long sip of the drink.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Thanks.""</span>She said, pulling up her feet.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Uggg, and just when I thought things where going smoothly.""</span>She said, looking at her contacts.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Now I have to get new ones.""</span>"
40479,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:32:25+0100,GreenSea,"""don't mind, well couldn't have thought I met the legendary Luna in here, Akira sure kick my character for good,"" Jigen grabbed her hand and said, ""let's go find a new one!"" he smiled and noticed she hurt her legs, ""is it because of me..?"" he carried Luna in bridal style and run as hard as he could to the nearest store."
40480,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:35:58+0100,IceQueen,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Luna is who I am, and you where a fool enough to challenge me.""</span>She said.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""And you seriousl..... OY!""</span>She yelled, feeling her feet being lifted off the floor. She thrashed her legs, fighting him the whole way to the store.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""PUT ME DOWN.""</span>She said, her tone very angry. She was about ready to smack him upside the head for that."
40481,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:39:14+0100,GreenSea,"""well I always want to fight with you and I thought that Akira was a guy and turns out to be a cute girl wearing beanie"" Jigen managed to reach to the store alive without being smacked by Luna. ""okay I'll put you down"" he slowly but surely put her down safely. ""here we are the store.."" he opens the door first and ask her to come in just like a gentleman would do."
40482,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:47:15+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him and walked in with a regal pace. She walked over to the counter and looked at the contacts.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""I will take the golden ones.""</span>She said, already having a backup plan.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Oh yeah, and you.""</span>She said, walking over to him. She grabbed the collar of his shirt and brought his face down and close to hers.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Never, EVER, tell a soul about this or I will have you canned, drugged, rolled up in a blanket and dropped from the top of the empire state building.""</span>She said, letting go of him and grabbing her contacts."
40483,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:52:37+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed and with a scary face saying, ""ohohoh what if said it other people about today? I just need a condition to shut my mouth off."" his creepy tone make all the people around the shop afraid of him. ""well let's see... "" he grabbed her hand and said to her, ""just be my girlfriend and I'll zip my mouth."" he slyly captured her photo using his phone and keep it, ""remember Luna dear~"" he went out from the store."
40484,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T07:56:49+0100,IceQueen,"Luna ran after him, pummeling him to the floor. ""<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Not a chance. You are under my command for the day, so you will keep your mouth shut. And Luna doesn't date.""</span>She said. She took his arm and shoved it painfully up his back.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Now, are you ready to swear your mouth shut again?""</span>"
40485,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T08:02:10+0100,GreenSea,"""oh really? well guess I'm going to post this pic to the internet then~"" he began to open his phone and slowly upload the pics, ""come on date for a day? and I swear I'll cancel this photo right away!"" Jigen took this advantage to know more about her as he want to find opening to revenge his defeat."
40486,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T08:04:50+0100,IceQueen,"Luna huffed.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Fine. But by no means can you call it a date.""</span>She said, getting off him.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""And I am not helping you up."" </span>She said, walking away."
40487,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T08:06:36+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled and lean his arm to her shoulder, ""it's a date dear"" he winked at her. ""let's go to the convention again then!"" he was excited that he just got accepted by Luna."
40488,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T08:08:59+0100,IceQueen,"Luna held the back of his shirt.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I am not going back in that death trap!""</span>She said.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Plus, I have a panel in an hour.""</span>"
40489,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T08:14:29+0100,GreenSea,"""okay okay... how about play some games in the arcade?"" he's been itching to play some games for awhile since he haven't played any today, ""but just one little thing "" he took off his scarf and wrap it around Luna's neck, ""now one would easily recognize you"""
40490,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T08:15:55+0100,IceQueen,"Luna felt a blush creep on her face and pulled the scarf up. ""<span style=""color: #5900b3"">Ok then, let's go to the arcade.""</span>She said, walking towards the arcade.<br/><br/><br/>(Laptop dying, got to sleep, night!)"
40491,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T08:18:45+0100,GreenSea,"As soon as they arrived he directly went to Time Crisis booth and put the coin, ""let's play this one!"" he give the pistol to her and together they play.<br/><br/><br/>(okay ttyl! and night!)"
40492,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T17:33:24+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled and took the gun, getting in starting position."
40493,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:08:12+0100,GreenSea,"""Be prepared Akira!"" Jigen start pointing his gun to the screen and rapidly shoot to the target with no miss."
40494,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:11:40+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and did the same, earning bonus points for headshots."
40495,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:23:36+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen lost with Akira just by a margin and laughed, ""I guess nobody can't defeat you went it comes to game..."" Jigen grabbed her hand and went to the street fighter arcade to play next, ""let's see if you can defeat me in this game!"""
40496,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:24:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Ok, but you know you are going to lose right?""</span>"
40497,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:31:17+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen giggled and trying to distract her by lifting her scarf, ""be sure not to get all excited that you forget to cover you cute small lips"" Jigen began to choose his character using secret code to access secret character."
40498,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:33:05+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him and started playing, choosing Chung Lee."
40499,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:35:44+0100,GreenSea,"As soon as the round 1 start he distract her by saying, ""hey the scarf Luna lift it up!"" and went to hit chun lee with a never ending combo."
40500,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:36:31+0100,IceQueen,"Luna laughed.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""As if.""</span>She said, hitting him with never ending kicks."
40501,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:42:23+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went on struggling again as his secret character was countered by Luna.., ""CURSED WOMAN!"" he ended up beaten 3 out of 3 by Luna."
40502,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:43:16+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""You can't beat a pro.""</span>"
40503,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:47:50+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen looked at his watch and looked at her, ""hey it's 4 minutes before your call! let's go back Luna... Akira... whatever?!"" he began to carry her bridal style once more and quickly went to the convention."
40504,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:51:15+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Why do you insist on carrying me?""</span>"
40505,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:54:51+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen, ""I just felt bad okay? I shoved you and make you like this... just let be a man for awhile will you and after all you're my date today am I right?"" Jigen winked at her before continue their way to the convention."
40506,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T22:56:48+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and glared at him.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I TOLD YOU THAT YOU COULDN'T CALL IT A DATE!""</span>She yelled, tugging the scarf higher over her face."
40507,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:03:53+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen giggled, ""hehe~ critical hit to Akira~ and anyway can you wrapped the scarf around me? since it's mine after all"" Jigen start to out of breathe as he almost reached to the destination."
40508,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:13:37+0100,IceQueen,"Luna took off the scarf and reached up, leaning close to his face and wrapping the scarf around his neck."
40509,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:23:57+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen kissed her in the forehead while she was wrapping the scarf, luckily he reached to the station and let her down before going to run all out so that she couldn't reached him."
40510,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:25:11+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was about to kill him, but she got pulled inside by her manager and sighed, fixing her hair and stuff before going on stage."
40511,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:28:39+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen stood in front of the stage and practicing his perverted face before she went out. ""fufufu~ I shall made her suffer!"""
40512,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:29:43+0100,IceQueen,Luna thought that panel went well
40513,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:35:19+0100,GreenSea,"As soon as Luna showed up at her panel, Jigen began to distracted her various way, from an perverted Otaku until swinging her blouse."
40514,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:38:34+0100,IceQueen,Luna felt something inside her snap and she throttled him.
40515,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:43:40+0100,GreenSea,Jigen doesn't want to let Luna ended her career here and decided to kiss her in the lips and hug her tightly although it's still her the fact that she choked him. The kiss ended up caught the attention of the people.
40516,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:44:40+0100,IceQueen,"Luna kicked his crotch and throttled him again.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""YOU IDIOT!""</span>She yelled."
40517,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:49:33+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen endured the pain and whispered towards her, ""just play along and save your thanks later!"" Jigen wrapped his scarf around them both before explaining the whole situation."
40518,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:53:10+0100,IceQueen,"Luna wanted to throttle him super bad, but she instead she bit into the scarf around her face."
40519,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-23T23:57:49+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to take her hand, carry her and run away from the crowd, "" I guess you're going to be in the news paper now Akira~"" Jigen brought her to a restaurant."
40520,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:00:01+0100,IceQueen,"Luna growled.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I can't wait until this day is over.""</span>She said."
40521,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:03:16+0100,GreenSea,"""well since it's a date then I'll treat you to my favourite restaurant he dropped her in the chair and sat besides her, ""so what do you want to eat?"""
40522,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:04:27+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">'Your eyeballs.""</span>She hissed."
40523,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:09:03+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen sighed and trying to live the mood a bit ""and you know what I want to order? you love"""
40524,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:11:29+0100,IceQueen,"Luna growled.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""And it's served with a side of chocking.""</span>she said, grabbing at his neck."
40525,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:13:29+0100,GreenSea,"He smiled with a lot of sweats, ""okay okay, I'll order it 2 hamburger please~"""
40526,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:15:53+0100,IceQueen,"Luna grumbled, glaring at a wall."
40527,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:23:47+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen patted her head ""now come on don't give me that look we're here already..."""
40528,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:25:44+0100,IceQueen,"Luna growled again, snapping at his fingers."
40529,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:27:05+0100,GreenSea,"""ouch!"" he began to bit her finger, but unfortunately the hamburger had arrived."
40530,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:28:48+0100,IceQueen,Luna took the hamburger and took a large bite.
40531,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:31:13+0100,GreenSea,Jigen doesn't want to lose with Luna and decided to chomp a bigger bite than Luna.
40532,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:31:58+0100,IceQueen,"Luna took a larger bite, almost finishing off the burger."
40533,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:34:51+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen also took a big bite, finished off the burger but ended up choking ,"" wa... terr"" he was struggling to say water."
40534,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:36:00+0100,IceQueen,"Luna passed him the water, finishing her burger."
40535,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:37:17+0100,GreenSea,"""thanks"" he drank a lot of water, ""hey what do you want to do next..?"""
40536,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:37:52+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked away. ""Anything without other people."" She said."
40537,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:40:28+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled pervertedly and said , ""My room?!"""
40538,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:41:37+0100,IceQueen,"Luna growled and elbowed him in the crotch.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""YOU WISH!""</span>She yelled."
40539,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:45:36+0100,GreenSea,"""OUCH! I mean play games in my room stupid! I've got 2 computer we can play in there gee!"" Jigen were nagging about his injury.<br/><br/><br/>(going to get some rest~ bye""!)"
40540,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T00:52:41+0100,IceQueen,"(Bye~)<br/><br/><br/>Luna huffed.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Fine.""</span>"
40541,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T06:58:39+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed so badly, ""who could have thought you have perverted mind Luna?!"""
40542,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:01:25+0100,IceQueen,Luna took the glass of water and poured it on his head.
40543,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:03:11+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen soaked wet all over his body, ""LUNA!! you know we're in my base camp aren't you..."" Jigen pushed Luna to the floor and opened his shirt ."
40544,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:04:32+0100,IceQueen,"Luna took her foot and kicked his stomach, rolling out from under him.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Yes, but you can't tame a tiger who you poked with hot iron rod!""</span>She said."
40545,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:08:26+0100,GreenSea,"He got kicked but regained his strength fast, he decided to tie her up. ""NO DON'T GO ANYWHERE AND I'LL take a shower!.."""
40546,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:11:13+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Do whatever you want, but come close to doing anything to me and I will bite you."" </span>she said."
40547,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:13:27+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed, ""wait you think I'm going to do something like in an adult game PFFTT! your body doesn't suits my taste but a loli would be so excited now.. well I'll open the rope just play whatever you want in here and I'll be in the bathroom,."" he went to the bathroom and take a wash."
40548,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:16:01+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him and turned on the console, playing some games."
40549,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:17:48+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen rub his head with the towel once he was out, he's complete naked and went passed by the TV where Luna play the game."
40550,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:21:32+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed heavily and covered her eyes.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""To innocent to see that.""</span>"
40551,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:24:03+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen stood in front the tv with shamelessly shook his weener and laugh, ""WHY?! NEVER SEE A REAL D BEFORE?!"""
40552,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:25:28+0100,IceQueen,"Luna mentally glared at him.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I haven't even had a boyfriend! Now would you stop shamelessly prancing around with no pants!""</span>"
40553,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:28:53+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smirk and said playfully, ""wait no boyfriend, isn't supposedly you are my girlfriend?! and by the way Luna... you shirt buttons are open.."" Jigen point at Luna's shirt."
40554,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:29:35+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Not falling for that, I am not moving my hands.""</span>She said."
40555,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:31:29+0100,GreenSea,"""if you don't want to trust me then it's okay... because your bra colour is....!"" Jigen went behind her getting ready to choke her for revenge."
40556,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:32:43+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Still not falling for it, but if you touch me, I will hurt you.""</span>"
40557,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:35:39+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen though a better idea, he locks her hand and leg and purposely rub her weener to any parts og her cloth, ""FEEL THE WRATH LUNA YOU'RE GOING DOWN!"""
40558,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:36:41+0100,IceQueen,"Luna screamed and got up, running to the other side of the room and throwing a blanket at him."
40559,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:40:52+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to get a censored as he finds out Luna was cute, he quickly cover his lower part, and said to her, ""okay okay I'm sorry but before that..."" he going towards her ear and said, ""you really cute and I mean it..."" he kissed her in the cheek and wore his underwear and pants. ""okay now do whatever you want it's my mistake... I shouldn't have gone that far.. but after that I challenge you to this game!"""
40560,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:43:07+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled and took her bag, smacking his face. ""I think the water from earlier was enough."" She said, blushing and sitting down."
40561,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:47:33+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was blushing began to crawl back.. as he doesn't want her to notice that he have a censors currently and have a crush on her... ""a... plee...ase pick your character... Aki,.. ra"" he began to stutter as he hold his nose begging for no nosebleed."
40562,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:49:07+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""And please call me Luna, calling me my fake name when there is no one to hear us is kind of creepy.""</span>"
40563,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:52:08+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began losing out of control and nosebleed, ""stop Luna! you're too cute!"" his blood streamed out of his nose and ultimately fainted lied on Luna's shoulder which cause the blood stained at her clothes."
40564,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:53:17+0100,IceQueen,"Luna scrunched her nose and tipped him the other way.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Good job.""</span>She said, walking to his room and rummaging for one of his shirts. She then took off her shirt, slipping the other one on."
40565,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:57:34+0100,GreenSea,"As Jigen woke up he saw Luna wearing one of his clothes, ""wha... what happened?"" his pants were full of blood and realized that he got a nosebleed. ""Hey Luna... chan... sorry to make your clothes dirty should I wash it?"" he showed his worried face to Luna for the very first time and hugged her."
40566,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T07:59:00+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed heavily and tossed him the shirt.<span style=""color: #330066"">""S-Sure."" </span>She said quietly."
40567,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:03:47+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen took the clothes and went to the bathroom, ""hey please feel comfortable like your own house, .. .I mean you can particularly do anything you want."" Jigen washed the clothes but all he can think of is Luna. ""....ARGH!! LUNA I LOVE YOU!"" he screamed at the bathroom"
40568,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:05:06+0100,IceQueen,"Luna though she could hear something but she brushed it off, continuing to play."
40569,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:07:52+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen calmed himself down and quickly dried the clothes, while waiting he walked out of the bathroom and slowly, going behind her un notice and surprised her by closing her eyes, ""guess who~"" and he just realized he do something stupid and decided just to sit beside her doing nothing."
40570,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:09:05+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled a bit but replaced it with a frown.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""You dummy.""</span>She said."
40571,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:12:43+0100,GreenSea,"He gulped as a sign of nervous, he began slowly going beside her steal a glance at her cute face, He began to focusing on her rather than gameplay, ""....Luna do you want to play at my home again?"""
40572,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:14:08+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and coughed a bit, trying to hide it.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Uh, sure. I have to say, I don't get many days like today."" </span>She said."
40573,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:20:57+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen touched her both hands and moved her face near her, ""well then I'll be waiting for until then"" and moved back as he began to remember why he nosebleed and doesn't want to get the second time."
40574,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:22:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, looking away.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Don't laugh.""</span>She said."
40575,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:26:00+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen can't restrain himself anymore he began to hugged her and kissed her passionately , ""I'm sorry Luna but my heart really beating so fast and my whole body became so hot when I'm near you, I can't explain this..."""
40576,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:26:52+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked up at him, her face red. She tucked her face into his chest, hiding the redness."
40577,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:31:58+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen blushed as well, ""... uhm... do you want to stay at here with separate futon of course... I mean I want to play with you... I mean play games!"" Jigen start to messed up his words and lifted Luna's chin up , ""Luna.. do you love me?"""
40578,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:33:15+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""I don't know.""</span>She said, really wishing that he would drop her face so she could hide again.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""I really don't know what it means to be in love.""</span>"
40579,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:38:35+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen asked her with serious face, ""do you.. want to know the meaning of true love?"" he crawl towards Luna making her below him, ""do you want me to demonstrate it to you?"""
40580,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:41:10+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed.<span style=""color: #330066"">""If it means taking off my clothes, then no. But anything else is ok I guess.""</span>"
40581,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:44:43+0100,GreenSea,"JIgen laughed, "" do you think I'm just another pervert guy? well kinda when it comes to 2D but to you... I'll never do that.."" Jigen like to tease her as she was really cute. "" he kissed her to the forehead and stood up again, ""well I guess your clothes are dry... and... can you be my girlfriend for another day?"" actually he wants it permanent but I guess Luna wasn't open for it."
40582,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:45:47+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">'I guess. But tell any of my friends and I will lock you in a freezer.""</span>"
40583,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:48:29+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen "" oh well I still got your picture.. what happens if I accidentally upload your photo to internet...? and where did you attend your university at? I'm in Hasegawa University for your information"""
40584,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:51:16+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and looked away.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""I go to the University of Washington.""</span>She said."
40585,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:54:40+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled, ""hey prepare for surprise tomorrow~!"" He decided to prepare 2 futons with different side, ""hey Luna.. do you want to sleep in here if so then there's a futon available or would you like me to walk you home?"""
40586,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:55:59+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""I would rather not go in public now.""</span>She said, accepting the futon."
40587,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T08:59:59+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was excited and worried about her, ""hey.. but don't get caught with the paparazzi tomorrow okay?"" Jigen went to the futon and said, ""have a good night Luna .."""
40588,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T09:00:59+0100,IceQueen,"Luna rolled over, trying to hide her blushing face.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Night.""</span>she mumbled, closing her eyes."
40589,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T09:03:32+0100,GreenSea,"The next day, Jigen woke up as he saw Luna still sleeping the innocence face of her making him wanted to nose bleed again, ""crap I better go to the bathroom quickly"" he decided to take a quick wash and went out as usual with anything covering him."
40590,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-24T17:19:44+0100,IceQueen,"Luna mumbled a bit in her sleep, rolling over a bit and opening her eyes.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Hmmm...""</span>She mumbled in complaint, looking around."
40591,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:02:23+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen thinking on teasing her and found a way to make her wake up, he opened her blanket and hugged her."
40592,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:05:02+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, leaning into him. ""Warm~"" She mumbled, half asleep."
40593,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:12:12+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to pissed of and kissed her thousands time in every part of her face, ""wake up Luna!"""
40594,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:15:21+0100,IceQueen,"Luna yelped, kicking up and backwards and rolling forward, springing to her feet.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I'm up.""</span>She said."
40595,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:19:10+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed, ""well I guess you now resist my naked body huh?"" she stood up and wore some clothes"
40596,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:22:01+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, huffing a bit. She searched for her new contacts and put them in, blinking a few times."
40597,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:26:12+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen took a jacket and scarf and tossed to Luna while blushing, ""wear that later.. if you're cold.."""
40598,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:27:49+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, folding them neatly and placed them on her lap."
40599,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:30:39+0100,GreenSea,"""hey... quickly we're going to be late! I'm using my motorcycle!..."" he was trying to be cool in front of Luna"
40600,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:31:51+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, putting on the jacket and scarf."
40601,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:34:08+0100,GreenSea,"""heissh let's go"" Jigen grabbed her hand and went to the motorcycle, ""hold on tight!"" as the engine started Jigen start to increase his speed little by little."
40602,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:35:25+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, clutching her arms around him. She had never realized how comfortable he was."
40603,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:41:06+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen stop at her university and dropped her off, ""So... should I pick you up this afternoon?"" Jigen avoid eye contact and blushing."
40604,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:41:51+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Uh, sure, I guess.""</span>She said."
40605,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:43:49+0100,GreenSea,Jigen went to his university after dropping her.
40606,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:44:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, trying to focus on her classes to no avail. For some reason, that stupid dark haired lunatic was taking over her mind."
40607,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:48:46+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was always concentrate on his studies but today was different he was thinking about Luna all over, and decided to walk out."
40608,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:51:21+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, finishing her classes. ""Why do you make me so confused?"" She asked herself, accidentally applying to much force in her grip and leaving red marks in her skin."
40609,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:53:24+0100,GreenSea,Jigen decided to go to the flower shop and go to Luna's university. He wait there until Luna's out
40610,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:54:25+0100,IceQueen,"Luna walked towards where she was going to meet Jigen, walking slowly and thinking."
40611,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:55:27+0100,GreenSea,"As she arrived he gave her a bouquet of flower full of roses, ""how's the day... Luna"""
40612,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:56:19+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, taking the roses.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Good.""</span>She said."
40613,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:57:44+0100,GreenSea,"""now where should we go?"" jigen asked her"
40614,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T05:58:50+0100,IceQueen,"Luna shrugged.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Wherever the wind takes us.""</span>"
40615,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:00:56+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen, ""or..."" Jigen kissed her and said, ""we go wherever my love takes us.."""
40616,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:02:19+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, her foot landing on his.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Not there yet, patience.""</span>She said."
40617,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:03:56+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed, ""okay.. okay... let's go to the arcade again shall we or we could go online tog..ether..?"""
40618,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:05:13+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed. ""Going online sounds fun."""
40619,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:06:25+0100,GreenSea,"""then let's go to my place then.."" Jigen rode back to home and opened up his cpu"
40620,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:07:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna got out, walking back into his house."
40621,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:18:36+0100,GreenSea,"""let's hit it up!"" Jigen started to play the online games, it was Gun gale online."
40622,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:20:11+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, sitting down next to him."
40623,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:21:27+0100,GreenSea,"""Hey luna faster.. I'm waiting for you let's be on one team!"""
40624,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:22:51+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, going as slow as possible."
40625,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:30:02+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen hugged her and kissed her, ""come on please be quick!"" Jigen purposely annoys her so that she can be faster."
40626,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:31:51+0100,IceQueen,Luna smiled and purposely slowed down even more.
40627,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:36:45+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to push her and go on top of her, ""don't make me do this Luna..!"" he began to open his shirt and kiss her on the neck! ""Are you annoyed now?"""
40628,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:41:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna thrashed and kicked. ""Very annoyed!"" She yelled."
40629,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:47:39+0100,GreenSea,"""Geez, but you like it don't you"" Jigen Playfully teased her"
40630,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:50:17+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked away, a blush creeping up to her face. ""No!"" She yelled."
40631,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:53:45+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen crawl to her and whisper in her ear, ""but I love you Luna.. really love you.."""
40632,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:57:16+0100,IceQueen,"Luna felt her heart skip a beat, her face turning cherry red. ""Backa Jigen."" She muttered."
40633,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T06:58:26+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen hugged her, ""I can't you're too adorable.. but just why.. can't you know my feelings towards you"""
40634,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T07:03:57+0100,IceQueen,"Luna huffed. ""Because I don't know where I stand myself."" She said."
40635,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T07:06:32+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen sighed and said to her, ""then just stay where you are and I'll stand next beside you..."""
40636,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T07:12:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed but nodded, looking strait at him."
40637,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T07:13:49+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen pat her head and forgot that he still playing, ""CRAP! I got killed 30 times ! arghhh my whole kill death percentage are ruined! well it' okay since I'll be playing with you right? Luna?"""
40638,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T07:20:35+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded a but, sitting back down."
40639,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T07:22:07+0100,GreenSea,"""heoshh don't give that cute look.. it's making me blush..."" Jigen blushing as he was playing"
40640,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T15:04:13+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, continuing to play."
40641,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T15:09:20+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen acted as Luna's cover and sometimes sacrificing himself, ""we turn the table.... we win!"" Jigen happily hugged her ,""I know you're great Luna!"""
40642,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T15:10:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""um, thanks. I guess."" </span>She said."
40643,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-25T15:14:52+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen frowned and said to her,"" come on can't say a sweet word with that cute lips of yours?"""
40644,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:29:38+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""Maybe.""</span>She said.<br/>POKE POKE<br/>POOOOOOKKKKKKEEEEEE<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>"
40645,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:35:39+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen stopped and said to her, ""I won't be moving until I hear a sweet word from you"""
40646,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:37:29+0100,IceQueen,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Fine!""</span>Luna said, her face bright red as she tried to find nice words.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""I am glad that you bumped into me that day.""</span>She said, super fast with her eyes shut, breathing out afterwards."
40647,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:41:29+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled to her and kissed her, ""I'm glad that I fought with you that day as well"" they went to the arcade."
40648,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:42:22+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and kept her head down, tugging the scarf he gave her over her face."
40649,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:45:11+0100,GreenSea,"they finally arrived at the arcade and found out that there's a small competition on street fighter booth. ""hey let's settle this once and for all"" He quickly singed Luna and him to the registration."
40650,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:46:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, evilly.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Your on loverboy.""</span>"
40651,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:50:02+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen finally smiled as he saw Luna other side revealed, they both are in the different group but surprisingly Jigen managed to be in the final."
40652,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:51:52+0100,IceQueen,"Luna of course, slaughtered all her openents with ease, making it to the finals.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""We meet again lover boy.""</span>she said."
40653,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:53:26+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed as no matter what's the result is as long as Luna have fun, he will also have fun. As the round start, Jigen went on defensive."
40654,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:55:44+0100,IceQueen,"Luna had seen this strategy before, and stated crouching, her mercy letting go as she attacked full force when he was at his weak moment."
40655,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T06:59:12+0100,GreenSea,Jigen was prepared for the worst and jumped behind her countering her attack by his special moves.
40656,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T07:00:10+0100,IceQueen,"Luna turned around and crushed him, winning the match.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""And now I'm the champ.""</span>She said."
40657,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T07:03:14+0100,GreenSea,"He went near her and said ""you're alway a champ in my heart Luna"""
40658,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T07:05:24+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and slugged his arm.<span style=""color: #5900b3""> 'Shut up.""</span>She mumbled, blushing."
40659,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T07:08:49+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went to the register to picked Luna's prize and gave it to her, ""here's the prize.. a 100 coins?! what the hell!"" Jigen grabbed her hand and went to the motorcycle, ""we're getting the real prize so hop in!"""
40660,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T15:14:59+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at the coins and shrugged, putting them in her pocket and getting on, her arms snaking around his waist and pulling herself close to him as they drove off."
40661,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T15:20:16+0100,GreenSea,"It sunset and Jigen decided to drive to a park with a fountain, as night comes the view become beautiful as it create a colourful light"
40662,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T15:21:21+0100,IceQueen,"Luna got off the motorcycle and took off her helmet, shaking out her hair."
40663,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-26T15:28:37+0100,GreenSea,"JIgen ruffled her hair and grabbed her hand, ""let's go"""
40664,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:23:40+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him and smoothed it down before following him.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>"
40665,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:27:24+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen showed the colorful fountain similar to rainbow, ""Now here's your real prize!"" He asked her to sits down and bought some takoyaki, ""here eat some"""
40666,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:28:31+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and took some, taking a bite. ""Hmm."" She said, closing her eyes in happiness."
40667,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:34:55+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smile as he satisfied Luna happily bite the takoyaki, ""so... Luna where's your home? isn't your parent worried about you?"""
40668,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:35:35+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, swallowing. ""My parent's don't live here, and frankly, don't care about me."" She said."
40669,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:39:44+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was worried when she said that, ""why? what's wrong Luna?"""
40670,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:52:40+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed. ""I just."" She stopped, leaning her head into her hands. She felt so alone."
40671,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:57:35+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen doesn't want to talk more about it and decided to carry her to the motorcycle, "" you can stay as long as you want maybe we could be married some day"" Jigen smiled and went back home."
40672,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T06:59:31+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was to upset to complain, leaning into him as they rode back to his house, tears slowly slipping from her eyes as she pulled him closer to her."
40673,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:03:55+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen saw her cry as soon as they arrived at home, Jigen hugged her and kissed her on the forehead, ""now you got me.. so don't be sad"""
40674,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:04:43+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, still holding onto him. She clutched his shirt, crying into his chest."
40675,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:10:23+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen looked up and said to her, ""hey we're going to be late for school tomorrow... I guess I might starting to search some part time... to make a living"" He went inside the house and took a bath."
40676,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:11:35+0100,IceQueen,"Luna followed him, finding his ice cream and a large spoon. She then sat on the couch with the tub, turning on the tv and watching a sappy movie."
40677,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:17:11+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen just got out of the bath and went to use his clothes behind her, ""hey Luna could you give some of the ice cream"" Jigen open the mouth waiting for Luna to feed him."
40678,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:18:06+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked up and whacked him with the spoon, taking another bite."
40679,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:24:59+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen got whacked by spoon and decided to be use his weapon, he opened his whole pajamas and left with undies. He walked through the front and proudly walking towards her, ""I won't move unless you feed me!"""
40680,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:26:26+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, quickly scooped up some and shoved it in his mouth. ""There. Happy?"" she said."
40681,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:29:44+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen wants more and sat beside her. ""I want more..."" Jigen hugged her."
40682,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:30:19+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, sighing. She took another spoonful and shoved it in his face."
40683,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:34:05+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen pushed her making Luna below him, ""Now if you five me proper spoon, I'll let you live... mueheeh"""
40684,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:36:06+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, struggling against his grip."
40685,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:37:14+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went near her and kissed her, feed her using his mouth. Jigen stood up and went to cleaned his face"
40686,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:38:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was left lying on the couch, red faced, embarrassed, and a bit angry. This was probably a bad time to mention it was PMS.<br/><br/><br/>(Uhu~ I know, I am evil)"
40687,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:41:41+0100,GreenSea,"(OH NO YOU DIDN'T)<br/><br/><br/>Jigen went back using his clothes and sat beside her, Jigen started to cuddle with her. ""hey.. do you want to get married? I mean in the future of course.."""
40688,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:42:43+0100,IceQueen,"Luna growled. ""Not at the moment."""
40689,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T07:45:51+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen whimpered, ""I see...."" Jigen touched her hand and said to her, ""what if I can make a living for the both of us do you reconsider.. it?"""
40690,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:09:34+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed. ""Now is not the time."" She said. ""It can wait a bit."""
40691,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:14:51+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen sighed as well, ""well I didn't say now but I will try to make a living"" Jigen ruffled her hair."
40692,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:17:15+0100,IceQueen,"Luna glared at him and fixed it, and then leaned against his chest, the action quite soothing and comfortable."
40693,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:21:23+0100,GreenSea,"it's the first time Luna willingly leaned on his chest, Jigen hugged her tightly and said, ""Luna... what did you take on your major?"""
40694,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:22:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled. ""Animation."""
40695,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:25:56+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed as she said that, ""Animation?"" he stood up and give smiled to her, ""then I'll save some money to buy a house that have studio in it.."""
40696,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:27:32+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked up at hi. ""Live in the moment Jigen, Live in the moment."" She said, pressing her face closer to his chest."
40697,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:31:26+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen never felt so warm since years ago, and he doesn't want her to know that he's a millionaire who ran away from his home, ""well so.. do you want to have a date with me everyday?"""
40698,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:33:04+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""I may not mind that, but right now, I really just want to sit down and be warm~"" She said."
40699,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:34:45+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen sat down with he and cuddled up, ""Luna.. I just wish time would stop for us and I can cuddle you for hours"""
40700,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:35:58+0100,IceQueen,Luna slowly nodded in agreement.
40701,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:40:20+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen open up the TV and switched through the channel, ""so what movie should we watch today?"""
40702,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:42:36+0100,IceQueen,"Luna shrugged. ""Any movie."""
40703,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:45:09+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went changed into horror movie,"" okay you said it"""
40704,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:46:45+0100,IceQueen,Luna started regretting her choice as she clutched on tight to his shirt.
40705,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:52:09+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen showed his perverted smile and hugged her, ""Plan success~!"" He decided to change the movie into romance."
40706,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:55:00+0100,IceQueen,Luna let her grip loosen a bit as she watched the movie.
40707,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:57:45+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen patted her head and smiled, ""now you like it?"""
40708,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T16:59:32+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, leaning against him. She was not sure how she grew to need this pervert in her life, but it happened."
40709,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T17:07:02+0100,GreenSea,Jigen fell asleep as he slept on Luna's shoulder drooling all over her shirt.
40710,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T17:09:23+0100,IceQueen,"Luna wiped up the drool, falling asleep soon after."
40711,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T17:13:12+0100,GreenSea,"It's morning jigen to noticed that he drools a lot Luna's shirt, he quickly went to bath and cook some breakfast for her."
40712,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T17:13:32+0100,IceQueen,Luna stayed asleep.
40713,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T17:17:27+0100,GreenSea,"(( LOL ))<br/><br/><br/>Jigen shook her body as she doesn't want to wake up, He began to kissed her in the lips until she woke up."
40714,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T19:22:12+0100,IceQueen,"Luna woke up, mostly because of lack of oxygen. She moved him away a bit, taking deep breaths. ""You could have killed me."" She said."
40715,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T19:24:50+0100,GreenSea,""" Well at least I kiss you to death"" Jigen dragged her to the dining table and asked her to eat, ""now eat before you take a wash and we'll go as usual."
40716,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T19:25:59+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, taking a bite of the breakfast. She blushed and mumbled ""Its good."" Before continuing."
40717,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T19:28:16+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went to the couch waiting for her to get ready, ""hurry up~"""
40718,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-27T19:53:08+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed. ""Hurrying."" She said, walking over towards him as she finished."
40719,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T02:44:16+0100,GreenSea,"Jige holds her and and wen to the motorcycle, ""okay hang on"" he went to the university as usual."
40720,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T02:45:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, holding onto his waist."
40721,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:21:46+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen Loved on how it going, Luna has improved so much., ""we're here"" they arrived at the university."
40722,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:24:52+0100,IceQueen,"Luna got off his motorcycle. ""Thanks."" She said, kissing the side of his helmet and running towards her class."
40723,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:28:03+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen decided to stopped the university and try to find work, although he can have half of his father's supermarket branch he decline it and become a cashier manager on his father's supermarket."
40724,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:29:51+0100,IceQueen,Luna worked all day at university.
40725,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:31:49+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen decided to go out and picked up Luna, ""Luna.. do you want to go somewhere?"""
40726,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:32:29+0100,IceQueen,"Luna shrugged. ""Nah, movies and ice cream sound good."""
40727,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:35:21+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen loved when she did that, ""ohohoh... horror movie you say? hold on tight!"""
40728,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:52:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna screamed, holding onto him."
40729,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T03:59:11+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen laughed, ""you know I never get bored of that cute face of yours, I'll but some Ice cream and then we'll watch some more romance at my house okay?"""
40730,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:00:53+0100,IceQueen,Luna nodded.
40731,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:04:41+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen frustrated and decided to kiss her forehead, ""now wait for me.."""
40732,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:11:39+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, relaxing."
40733,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:15:39+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen to the supermarket to bought some ice cream where he met his father, ""Wha..? how do you?"" Jigen's father asking him to go home but he refused, ""NO!"" Jigen went out and grabbed Luna, ""we must to go away.."""
40734,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:21:31+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was seriously confused, but followed him, looking back at his father before getting on to his motorcycle."
40735,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:25:13+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen ran as fast as he could ,""Crap...! hey let's go to that back alley!"" he went there with Luna."
40736,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:26:05+0100,IceQueen,"Luna panted, running after him. ""Why are we running?"""
40737,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:28:24+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was stuttering, ""actually..."" he began to explain that he's a millionare."
40738,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:31:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna's eyes widened. ""Woah."""
40739,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:34:36+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen were afraid that it would ruin her relationship, "" I'm sorry but please... do you still love me?"""
40740,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:35:58+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, her eyes looking at him. ""I wouldn't have judged you at all."""
40741,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:37:44+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen kissed her lips,"" hey so.. can we get married.. I'll promise I won't be a pervert and maybe.. we cna have our own game station?"""
40742,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:41:04+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed heavily. 'I don't want to say anything right now. Maybe in a year or two, I will have your answer."""
40743,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:42:21+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen started to kiss her again but was stopped by his father, ""Okay I'm coming but please will you let this girl live in our house?"" Jigen's father nod and they went to the mansion."
40744,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:44:01+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was now even more confused, as she was being dragged to a very large house."
40745,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:46:06+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen patted her hair, ""no worries.. and do you want to be in my room or other room?"""
40746,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:46:52+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""I don't really care."""
40747,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T04:49:03+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled to her, ""but we can do all that stuff on my room"" Jigen teased her."
40748,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T06:16:27+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and whacked his head. 'IN YOUR DREAMS PERVERT!"" She yelled.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>"
40749,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T06:18:04+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen, ""gee.. I mean all the watching and eating together stuffs"""
40750,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T06:40:29+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""Then stop saying it pervertedly!""<br/>(Uh, poke poke<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>)"
40751,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T09:25:39+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled and said ""then stop thinking pervertedly""<br/><br/><br/>(internet lags!)"
40752,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T16:24:00+0100,IceQueen,(That sucks!)<br/><br/><br/>Luna blushed and whacked him again.
40753,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T16:27:10+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen kissed her on the cheek and said to her, ""and that's why you're so charming~"""
40754,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T16:27:41+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and looked away. ""Shut up."" She mumbled."
40755,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T16:29:29+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen when to watch the TV in his room and asked Luna to join, ""don't want to be cuddle by me come on!"""
40756,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T16:31:07+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and wacked him again. ""Not a chance."" she said, sitting down next to him."
40757,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-28T16:35:07+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen ignored her and began to cuddle her even snuggle, ""Luna I love you"" with Jigen's playful tone"
40758,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:03:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed a ton, her face crimson red. ""Shut up."" She mumbled, trying to hide her face.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>"
40759,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:05:57+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen cuddled her again , ""well your cuteness level has rose!"" He laughed"
40760,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:07:31+0100,IceQueen,Luna blushed and moved her bangs to cover her face.
40761,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:09:24+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen moved her bangs to the side and said to her, ""don't hide your face I can't see your beautiful face Luna"""
40762,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:10:43+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and moved them back. ""Don't care."" She said."
40763,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:12:13+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to get bored, ""hey don't you want to play game? after all you're Akira right?! let's play some games!"""
40764,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:13:15+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed. ""Yeah, sure."""
40765,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:14:50+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was confused why she sighed, shouldn't she get excited? ""Ah.. Luna it's okay if you don't want to play... or you want some cuddle from your bf"""
40766,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:16:19+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. 'I would much rather slaughter you in gaming!"" She yelled, grabbing a controller."
40767,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:19:46+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen said, ""or we could get married in the game and have kids!"""
40768,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:20:23+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smacked his arm. ""No."""
40769,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:25:43+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to try his plan, trying to fake his sadness by crying and get a chance to hug her, ""WHY? LUNA?! don't you love me!"""
40770,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:26:35+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""Who said I didn't."" She said, her face blushing."
40771,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:29:22+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen still crying and went to the corner, ""okay I get you just playing with my feelings.. and purposely wait for the right time.. is that right?"""
40772,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:30:42+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""Not entirely."" She said, playing with her fingers."
40773,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:33:25+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went back and start to play, ""okay... so you don't like me.. that's why we can't get married.. okay I get it.."""
40774,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:34:18+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and clutched her fists. ""MAYBE I DO LIKE YOU!"" She shouted, her cheeks bright red."
40775,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:36:42+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen hugged her, ""see it wasn't that hard to expressed your feeling,"" he laughed as a sign of success and kissed her in the lips , ""and this is your reward Luna"""
40776,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:37:23+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and slugged his arm. ""Expect more of those though."" She said, blushing."
40777,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:41:23+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen blushed and said ,""what? you want some more kisses in the lips? I can do that all day long if you want Luna"" Jigen laughed and played with her"
40778,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:42:17+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""You are the one who needs kisses."" She said, cupping his face and kissing him on the lips."
40779,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:47:49+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen holds Luna's head and passionately kisses Luna back and hugged her, ""It's so cute when you said that Luna.. that's it after we graduate I'll purpose you to be my wife Luna"""
40780,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:50:49+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. "" to early to think about."" She mumbled."
40781,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:52:54+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went back to his place and look up , ""there's nothing too early unless we plan something ahead Luna like in games right?"""
40782,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T06:54:17+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""I only just fell for you, don't push it."" She said."
40783,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T07:00:42+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled to her, ""but I'm already in love with you so.. I can dreamt about it right?"""
40784,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T07:01:47+0100,IceQueen,Luna thought about it and nodded.
40785,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T07:10:26+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to focused on the game, ""hey Luna it's time to crush some newbies~!"""
40786,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T07:11:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna laughed. ""Let's own 'em."""
40787,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T07:18:56+0100,GreenSea,"Luna and Jigen literally crushed all of the players and ended up being alone because other were too afraid of them , ""Not bad Luna"""
40788,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T16:05:25+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, joining him. ""We shall be undefeatable."""
40789,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:01:07+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled at her, ""cause we're the amazing couple duo~!"""
40790,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:03:53+0100,IceQueen,"Luan smiled, leaning into him."
40791,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:09:02+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen blushed although he truly like it, ""Luna..."" he avoid taking it to the next level since he want to control himself and decided to stood up and sleep on his bed"
40792,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:10:24+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at him, cocking her head to the right. ""What is it?"" She asked."
40793,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:14:56+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen still blushing, ""just sleep beside me okay and trust me I won't do anything stupid, also I'll dropped from my university to take my father's job starting tomorrow"""
40794,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:18:00+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at him and nodded, getting up and walking to his bed and sliding into bed beside him, her face red. She scooted towards him, leaning her body close to his, enjoying the warmth."
40795,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:20:26+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen hugged her in the bed and closed his eye. It's the warmth feeling that he never felt since he was a child, ""Luna.. I want to hug you all night is that alright?"""
40796,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:24:26+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, turning over so she could wrap her arms around him too. ""Just let me stay here."" She said."
40797,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:26:45+0100,GreenSea,""" I will Luna..."" Jigen then slept so well."
40798,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:28:18+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, pressing herself close to him and falling asleep."
40799,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:31:59+0100,GreenSea,"it's the morning, and jigen woke up but he purposely still hugging her awaiting her to wake up, he kisses her in the lips and hold it until she wake up"
40800,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:33:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna woke up and blushed, gently kissing back before pulling away and breathing. ""Morning."" She said."
40801,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:39:00+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen pretend to not knowing what happens and replied to her, ""Morning as well, so should we get ready for my first day as an owner?"""
40802,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:40:18+0100,IceQueen,"Luna shrugged. ""Sure I guess."""
40803,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:45:47+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen walked to the bathroom, ""do you want to take a bath first or what? oh.."" Jigen forgot something and rang the bell on his table,soon the waiter came ""bring her the most finest dresses please"""
40804,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:48:56+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""This probably looks bad."" She mumbled."
40805,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:56:22+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled as all the dresses are revealing but he must to make her look elegant, ""next batch!"" he patted her ,""don't worry.. I'll try my best to enhance your prettiness."
40806,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T22:56:58+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""I look fine."" She said."
40807,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:01:44+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen smiled, ""yes I know you already pretty but... I want you to look stunning.."" he blushed for awhile while taking a dress, here wear this after you took a bath. Jigen start to talk pervert again, ""any extra undergarment?"" he smiled pervertedly."
40808,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:04:02+0100,IceQueen,"Luna growled and smacked him. ""Don't push it."" She said, walking to the bathroom."
40809,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:08:48+0100,GreenSea,Jigen went out and wait for her to finish her bath.
40810,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:11:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna got out of her bath and slipped on the dress, coming out with a red face.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DVDh6cXMqsg_ubM%26tbnid%3DY4rIsjnlxIFXXM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.aliexpress.com%2Fitem%2FHot-Sale-Elegant-Stand-Collar-Short-Sleeve-Lace-High-Waist-Wedding-Dress-Quality-Designer-Fashion-Wedding%2F590656484.html%26ei%3Db_oAVNGNKMuGyASy5oA4%26bvm%3Dbv.74115972%2Cd.aWw%26psig%3DAFQjCNHh5aYEPkm4BarsI13O1nANuUcgZQ%26ust%3D1409436624524497&amp;hash=8f6eec1c77e22a7967a40a1651a5eb81"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=VDh6cXMqsg_ubM&amp;tbnid=Y4rIsjnlxIFXXM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.aliexpress.com/item/Hot-Sale-Elegant-Stand-Collar-Short-Sleeve-Lace-High-Waist-Wedding-Dress-Quality-Designer-Fashion-Wedding/590656484.html&amp;ei=b_oAVNGNKMuGyASy5oA4&amp;bvm=bv.74115972,d.aWw&amp;psig=AFQjCNHh5aYEPkm4BarsI13O1nANuUcgZQ&amp;ust=1409436624524497"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQNAvMXi6SYqA5g8DLvGHV659TOtTy-r-ro-2NGtVZj4K2CHfhN"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcQNAvMXi6SYqA5g8DLvGHV659TOtTy-r-ro-2NGtVZj4K2CHfhN&amp;hash=772d4c1e2787c06a96ed9c6c00c439b1"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
40811,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:17:50+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was stunned and began to hugged her, ""you look marvellous like a snow queen!"""
40812,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:18:55+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. 'Don't call me that."" She said."
40813,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:23:53+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen kisses her in the forehead and went to bathroom, ""well it's time for me to go to bath... unless you want to see me bathing?"""
40814,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:24:37+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed and shut the door. ""Not a chance!"" She yelled, her face tomato red."
40815,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:28:48+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen took a bath and wore a tuxedo, ""I'm ready now, so let's go!"""
40816,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:33:42+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, taking his hand and walking to the door."
40817,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:36:24+0100,GreenSea,Jigen soon went to the car with her and went to the cooperation.
40818,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:37:41+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sat next to him, looking outside as they drove."
40819,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:48:05+0100,GreenSea,Jigen went to the office and asked her to sit beside her.
40820,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:48:35+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sat down beside him, a small blush on her face"
40821,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-29T23:59:18+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen to seriously work as he has a lot of paperwork to do. ""Luna sorry if it takes too long but I want you to take me serious and after that I'll take you to some where special"""
40822,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:00:27+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, sitting next to him quietly."
40823,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:09:02+0100,GreenSea,soon Jigen finished the paperwork and grabbed her hand to the car.
40824,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:12:24+0100,IceQueen,"Luna followed, not used to the whole fancy thing."
40825,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:19:30+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen felt bad as she got tripped over and over, ""hey.. I guess you need to get some of your things back Luna, I mean the clothes? it's in my small house right?"""
40826,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:21:50+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, blushing. ""Sorry, not used to heels."""
40827,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:26:43+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to carry her, ""then don't pushed it yourself, and be you as much as possible"""
40828,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:27:57+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, leaning close to him. ""Thank you."" She muttered."
40829,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:38:48+0100,GreenSea,"They went to the car and went to a ballroom, ""let's have a dance shall we?"""
40830,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:42:50+0100,IceQueen,Luna blushed and nodded.
40831,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:56:14+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went ahead on reserving the hall ballroom so that they could be alone, he went into the ballroom with her and began to dance."
40832,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:56:47+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, dancing with him."
40833,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T00:59:38+0100,GreenSea,"it was a one step or two, nothing fancy and Jigen got tired easily."
40834,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:06:34+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was tired too, and kind of felt like going to sleep in his arms."
40835,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:13:00+0100,GreenSea,Jigen decided to carry her and went to the chair for candle light dinner.
40836,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:16:28+0100,IceQueen,Luna blushed. She kind of liked the fancy thing.
40837,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:19:57+0100,GreenSea,"there was a steak on the table as well as a glass of wine, ""for love.."" Jigen raised his glass."
40838,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:21:01+0100,IceQueen,"Luna did the same, clinking his glass and taking a sip."
40839,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:30:07+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen had such a wonderful time and he brought out a case, ""Luna... I know answer but I just want to say"" Jigen kneeled down and has a luxury case on his hand, he opens it and it was the diamond, ""would you be my wife?"""
40840,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:35:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed profusely and nodded, getting up to hug him tightly."
40841,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:40:20+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was shocked that she accepted it, he hugged her also , ""then should we make a reception for our marriage soon?"""
40842,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:43:08+0100,IceQueen,"Luna chuckled. ""After I get out of collage."" She said."
40843,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:44:16+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen knew it and began to dance by himself, ""of course I will wait Luna.. even it takes years"""
40844,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:45:51+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, taking his hand and dancing with him."
40845,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:51:13+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen danced all the night with her and ended up sleeping while hugging her,"
40846,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:53:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled in her sleep, her heels somewhere across the floor."
40847,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:54:58+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen woke up and carry her to the car, ""let's go to my small house"" Jigen went to the small house"
40848,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T01:56:48+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was still asleep, holding onto Jigen tightly."
40849,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:01:04+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen kisses her and said to her, ""we're home honey"""
40850,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:02:42+0100,IceQueen,"Luna opened her eyes, groaning."
40851,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:10:04+0100,GreenSea,Jigen decided to carry her to the room.
40852,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:11:08+0100,IceQueen,"Luna leaned closer to him, breathing on his neck."
40853,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:12:58+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen blushing, ""hey honey.. since you don't like being all royal.. I decided to let you use my clothes for awhile."""
40854,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:14:25+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled. ""Good."" She mumbled."
40855,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:19:21+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen disappointed, ""what is that it?"" he went back to the car waiting for her."
40856,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:24:03+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, walking up to get him. ""And you are coming with me."" She whispered."
40857,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:25:46+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen blushed, ""wha.. no.. I can't see you changing clothes right..."""
40858,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:36:46+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at him. ""I don't mind."""
40859,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:42:53+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen to blushed a lot, ""what happens with all those stuff..!!! no.. I must to control myself for our future!"""
40860,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T02:45:35+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed. ""Fine then~"" She said."
40861,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T03:04:22+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen can't hold it anymore, ""okay! but could I peek?"""
40862,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T03:20:14+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled. ""Maybe."" She said.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7457-greensea%2F&amp;hash=5f31ae7d568580b02f6381853e1b13db"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7457-greensea/"">@GreenSea</a>"
40863,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T03:48:01+0100,GreenSea,Jigen followed her to the room and closed his eye.
40864,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T03:50:03+0100,IceQueen,"Luna started changing into some of his clothes, which was really just his t-shirt and some panties."
40865,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T03:58:56+0100,GreenSea,(be back after eating)
40866,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:00:48+0100,IceQueen,(OK!)
40867,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:11:07+0100,GreenSea,Jigen peeked her for awhile and steal a glance of her naked body and went to the bathroom so calm him down
40868,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:12:32+0100,IceQueen,"Luna pulled the shirt over head, straitening it out. She sighed and flopped onto his bed."
40869,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:14:32+0100,GreenSea,"As Jigen calmed down he went out and founded that Luna on his bed making him nosebleed, ""Argh Luna what's with you on the bed!"""
40870,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:15:47+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked up at him. ""It's comfortable."" She said, the hem of the shirt up a bit higher, exposing her panties."
40871,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:19:21+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen give her towel to cover up her panties, ""STOP IT! don't messed with my... arghhh or else I'll do it for real!"""
40872,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:21:24+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. ""So you do have a mind."" She said, flipping over, the towel not helping."
40873,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:24:29+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to locking her hand and went on top of her, ""....Luna... please don't make me do this.."" Jigen began to kiss her on her neck."
40874,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:25:37+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, leaning close to him. ""Alright."" She said."
40875,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:27:25+0100,GreenSea,Jigen began to kissed her around the neck and make her stood up and hugged her
40876,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:28:13+0100,IceQueen,"Luna hugged him back, her body pressed to his."
40877,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:32:26+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to ask her, ""why.. out of all time now.. ?"""
40878,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:34:00+0100,IceQueen,"Luna shrugged. ""I don't know."""
40879,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:38:08+0100,GreenSea,Jigen began to kissed passionately and opened his shirt.
40880,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:39:40+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, kissing him back. She placed a hand on his chest, helping him."
40881,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:43:18+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to felt hot and open her shirt slowly, ""should we stop it's almost school time or would you like to stay in here with me?"""
40882,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:44:09+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled. ""Staying here sounds nice."" She said."
40883,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:47:02+0100,GreenSea,"((we should keep it pg right?))<br/><br/><br/>Jigen able to see her bare body and lifted her up, ""hey.. do you think it's too early..?"""
40884,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:48:17+0100,IceQueen,"Luna shrugged. 'I guess, but I don't care."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>(We broke the PG rule around deeper kissing. It's PG 13, aka, no pornography)"
40885,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:52:13+0100,GreenSea,"((we're a rebel then... if I get overboard then tell me..!))<br/><br/><br/>Jigen opens his belt slowly revealing his undies slightly, ""Luna.. I can't hold it anymore.."""
40886,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:53:28+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, wrapping her arms around his neck. ""Well maybe, neither can I."" She said, kissing him."
40887,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:55:43+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen pushed her to the bed again, "" Luna..."" Jigen began to kiss her roughly and locking her hand."
40888,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:57:01+0100,IceQueen,"Luna kissed back, her hand snaking down his middle as she pulled him close to her."
40889,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T04:59:28+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was pulled and began kisses her a lot more, ""Luna.. you're reall a bad girl don't you.. skipping university for me?"""
40890,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:00:41+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, her hands snaking around him. ""Well you where even more naughty, running into a girl and then running away."" She joked."
40891,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:08:28+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen blushed and putting his hand around his waist, ""well I couldn't do anything because it is a beautiful girl"""
40892,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:09:25+0100,IceQueen,Luna blushed and kissed him.
40893,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:12:40+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen stopped the kiss and gasped, ""hold on you kisses are too deadly since all of them make me hot.."""
40894,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:13:20+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, kissing his neck."
40895,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:16:30+0100,GreenSea,Jigen held head and sighlt pressing as he feel the heat to all of his body.
40896,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:19:51+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, her hands running over his chest, kissing his collar bone."
40897,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:22:42+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen was blushing and it getting and getting more sensitive, ""ah.. Luna no stop.. """
40898,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:23:23+0100,IceQueen,"Luna looked at him. ""Alright."" She said."
40899,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:26:38+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen look at her disappointed face, he lifted her chin up and said, ""don't worry we can get a lot more later on""<br/>[[Going to sleep for awhile]]"
40900,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T05:28:09+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, smiling a bit. Kissing him one last time, she relaxed.<br/><br/><br/>(Alright)"
40901,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T09:13:11+0100,GreenSea,Jigen began to relaxed on his bed and asked her to join as well
40902,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:11:32+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, lying down next to him."
40903,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:19:35+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen snuggled,"" so movies?"" he turned on the tv."
40904,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:22:03+0100,IceQueen,Luna nodded and snuggled close to him.
40905,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:31:17+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen watched a romantic comedy, Jigen laughed, ""doesn't it similar to us?"""
40906,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:33:15+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, taking his hand."
40907,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:37:41+0100,GreenSea,Jigen grabbed her hand and kissed her forehead
40908,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:39:06+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, leaning close to him."
40909,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:44:59+0100,GreenSea,Jigen slept again and leaned to her shoulder.
40910,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:46:33+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, turning off the tv and falling asleep."
40911,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T17:59:03+0100,GreenSea,As jigen woke up it's night and he decided to carried her and went back to the mansion.
40912,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T18:32:31+0100,IceQueen,"Luna was still asleep, curled in his arms."
40913,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T18:34:34+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen began to whipered to her, ""do you want to quit university?"""
40914,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-30T18:35:53+0100,IceQueen,"Luna shook her head. ""I want to finish."" She said."
40915,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T03:43:58+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen sighed, ""okay.. anything for Luna.."""
40916,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T03:44:30+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled. 'Thank you."" She muttered."
40917,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T03:47:17+0100,GreenSea,Jigen stood up and went to bath
40918,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T03:51:03+0100,IceQueen,Luna fell back asleep on the bed.
40919,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:24:43+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went out bare and saw Luna with a smiled, her woke her up again by hugging her."
40920,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:27:06+0100,IceQueen,Luna squealed.
40921,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:33:41+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen start to teased her ear by biting, ""wake up princess"""
40922,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:34:25+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed. 'I am up."" She mumbled."
40923,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:39:45+0100,GreenSea,Jigen open the blanket and still hugging her
40924,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:40:54+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed profusely and sat up. ""I am up."" She said."
40925,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:42:04+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen to get some clothes on and ruffles her hair, ""nice"""
40926,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:42:39+0100,IceQueen,Luna blushed and slugged his arm.
40927,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:48:13+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen hasn't done wearing and hugged by Luna, ""wha.. Luna.."" he hugged Luna back."
40928,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:48:54+0100,IceQueen,"Luna blushed, burring her face into his chest."
40929,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:51:08+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen hugged her, ""come on now you got university to attend and I got work"""
40930,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T04:52:10+0100,IceQueen,"Luna nodded, gently pulling away."
40931,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T05:10:11+0100,GreenSea,Jigen went to take a seat and waited for her.
40932,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T05:10:56+0100,IceQueen,"Luna sighed, changing into some different clothes."
40933,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T05:25:43+0100,GreenSea,Jigen hold her hand and went out to the university.
40934,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T05:27:38+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, following him."
40935,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T05:29:12+0100,GreenSea,"Jigen went to the university and dropped her, ""good luck Luna"""
40936,Break the Ice,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/break-the-ice.56691/,2014-08-31T05:30:08+0100,IceQueen,"Luna smiled, kissing his cheek. ""Bye."" She said."
40937,If Heaven's Grief Brings Hell's Rain,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/if-heavens-grief-brings-hells-rain.58010/,2014-08-31T06:47:24+0100,Wishfully,"A 1x1 rolplay for Noob and Nix...<br/><br/><br/>(I hope you like my song choice xP)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F22%2F8c%2F41%2F228c416bf6c9e83e0e0490455449b21b.jpg&amp;hash=25d48c7949a4c20134a9a8db5f8455c9"" title=""228c416bf6c9e83e0e0490455449b21b.jpg"">
<img alt=""228c416bf6c9e83e0e0490455449b21b.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/22/8c/41/228c416bf6c9e83e0e0490455449b21b.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F22%2F8c%2F41%2F228c416bf6c9e83e0e0490455449b21b.jpg&amp;hash=25d48c7949a4c20134a9a8db5f8455c9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(179,89,0)""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><b><i>For as long as anyone can remember, there were two kingdoms that struggled to defeat the other. One was known for its angelic beings, the other for its vile monsters. But when all hell breaks loose, beasts that had been locked away for centuries resurface to wreak havoc and tip the scales of the ceaseless war. Yet, in the midst of the fray, two creatures meet by chance of fate. Whether they become friends or foes is yet to be determined, but their combined power is enough to either raise the world up from the ashes or let it go down in flames.</i></b></span></span>"
40938,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T14:35:19+0100,Bearbar123,This is a private VampirexVampireHunter rp with Joker<br/><br/><br/>Name: Isabelle (Izzy)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Vampire<br/><br/><br/>Personality: INSANE!
40939,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T14:48:39+0100,Joker,Name : Velmont(Vi)<br/><br/><br/>Gender : Male<br/><br/><br/>Race : Human<br/><br/><br/>Occasion : Vampire Hunter<br/><br/><br/>Personality : Cool and calm.
40940,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T14:52:40+0100,Bearbar123,((Okay i'm replying hope you don't mind third person i can change if you want))<br/><br/><br/>Izzy sat on the grave stone and sighed her long black hair flowing down her back as she held the rose in her hand. She layed it on the grave of the human she had killed last week. It was always fun for her to visit the graves of people she has killed. Izzy turned and walked towards the exit humming a little song as she walked. She wondered what she would eat tonight.
40941,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T15:04:26+0100,Joker,"Velmont rubbed his temple as he sat down in the middle of a meeting. It was one of the most boring meetings he had ever attended. The superiors would only talk about how they were doing a bad job on their hunt. Always insulting them and giving history lessons about the past of how the ancestors of the guild was in control of the outbreak. Feeling a little angry from this, he tried his best to remain calm and patient and that all of this would just pass away. After a couple of hours from this boring talk, they were finally dismissed. One of the hunters walked towards Velmont and handed him a paper that looked like a hit list of a vampire.<br/><br/><br/>"" Who's this ? "" He asked the man. "" That's Isabelle, she's been going around on a rampage lately. Well, from your past jobs, I'd say you'd be enough to take care of her Vi "" the man answered.<br/><br/><br/>"" ..Fine "" Velmont replied as he crumpled the paper and threw it on a nearby trash. He had already memorized the woman's face, and he made his way out of the building and into the streets of Paris."
40942,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T15:11:45+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle walked along the streets as the night started to rise into it's peak. Sometimes she hated living in ""The City of Light"" but other times it wasn't so bad, like tonight, a new moon. The dark little corners were even darker. As she walked along guys looked at her and one even grabbed her hand and kissed it asking if she would like a walking companion. Unfortunately for her he stood out a little to much, but a man across the way not so much.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello Monsieur. Would you mind walking with me for a while?"" she asked the tourist and he followed very willingly. She lead him to a back ally and pushed him down on the ground jumping him before drinking all this blood out. She grabbed his wallet and took out all the money befre she took to the roof tops to head back home and rest before hunting one more time tonight."
40943,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T15:23:22+0100,Joker,"Velmont, patrolling the streets of Paris, carefully heightened his senses so that he may hear any disturbance and smell any changes in the air. At the mean time, there was none. Walking on the side walk, just passing by the Eiffel tower, he bumped onto an man who was carrying a canvas. The man then apologized and willingly accepted that it was his fault that he bumped onto Velmont. As Velmont was about to apologize as well, the man quickly stride forward, it was as if he was trying to escape from a crime scene. Then that's where it hit him, there was a sudden change in the scent of the air. He then followed that scent under a bridge, where a lady, whose clothes seems to be forcibly ripped off by someone, was now on the ground, Dead.<br/><br/><br/>Not new to the sight, Velmont proceeded to walk towards the lady. He then checked her pulse and felt a little beat from it. He was wrong, she was still alive but Velmont still had this lingering feeling of doubt. Without any second thought, he quickly checked the woman's neck to find two holes on the woman's neck, a bite mark. Quickly, he took out his flask filled with alcohol and poured some of it on the lady. Placed the flash back in it's place and took out a match. Lighting one up and setting the soon-to-be-undead on fire.<br/><br/><br/>"" Rest in peace, my lady "" he murmured as he walked away from the site and continued his patrol. But this time, he now had two targets."
40944,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T15:32:22+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle made it back and climbed up the old church tower, that was another of her favorites about Paris, there were alot of churches that weren't hallowed ground anymore that she and her coven could live in. She rang the church bell theb climbed down and walked into the libary as her coven hurried back home. There were ten girls and seven guys.""I want the girls to set up positions and keep out an eye for hunters, guys switch off with the girls at morning and keep up the watch during the day.""<br/><br/><br/>Izzy stood and two of the girls peeled off from the other following her.""Izzy are you worried about something, you usually only have 1 or two on watch duty and you made us go at least 20 streets away this time, most of us atleast had to cross the river."" One of the two twin girls said.""I've heard rumors of a vampire hunter group in the area, and we already have a couple rouge vampires that we have to take care of. I just don't want to draw attention to us.""<br/><br/><br/>Izzy left everyone and went to sit up on the roof sighing she layed back making sure she stayed near a window to jump in and hide if anyone who looked really funny walked by. She hoped no one would walk by tonight, she already had enough problems."
40945,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T15:46:48+0100,Joker,"Following the trail of the man from before. He finally caught up to him on some dark eerie alley. It was as if he was lead here. Feeling a little anxious, he reached for his gun from his shoulder holster and waited for the man to make a move. But the man just stood there, carrying his canvas. They stood there for a couple of minutes until the man started to laugh. Velmont raised an eyebrow at the sudden change of atmosphere from the man.<br/><br/><br/>"" It's perfect ..! "" the man yelled as Velmont held the handle of his gun.<br/><br/><br/>"" What is .. ? "" Velmont asked as the man turned around showing the canvas. It was a painting of the lady from before. Her face was in a state of terror, as if she was horrified from what she saw. But in this picture, her clothes were full, nothing were clearly torn off so he asked the man . "" Why violate the woman's clothes ? "" .<br/><br/><br/>"" It's just a hobby of mine actually, I just want to see the bare body of my victims. "" The man answered as he chuckled madly. Velmont, now seeing this guy as a serious threat quickly drew his gun, a One shot 50. caliber hand gun, from the shoulder holster and aimed for the man. The insane laughter suddenly stopped as the man in front of him disappeared. This was one of the vampire's most basic abilities, speed, they are so fast that the eyes can barely keep up with them. But there was only one way to deal with it, anticipation.<br/><br/><br/>Velmont heightened his senses even more as his eyes were darting all over the place. It was almost as if he could picture the man moving around the alley freely. Then in a spur of the moment, he pulled his trigger as a loud gun shot ringed out. The man's head was pierced by the bullet and it left a big bullet hole on his right eye. Quickly reloading his gun, he walked towards the man who was now on the ground. He holstered his gun and took out a what seems to be a silver handle. Velmont pressed a button and the handle then became a 14 inch silver stake. He quickly stabbed the man on his chest as the monster yelled in pain before turning into bones and his bones turning into ashes. Velmont than pressed the button again, making the stake into a handle again as he put it away. He then calmly walked away from the crime scene."
40946,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T15:56:21+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy could hear the scream of the rouge vampire and looked as a vampire took off across the roof tops to kill who ever kill the rouge. Thinking the rouge was killed by one of her men she stood up immediately flanked by her two guards and took off across the roofs. Catching up with the rouge she grabbed the vampires head and slammed it down into the roof. The two girls grabbed the vampires arms and the three of them torn her apart before the taller of the two lit the girl on fire with a snap of her fingers.<br/><br/><br/>Izzy giggled.""Well that is one rouge down, now let's see who took down the other and if it's a sane vampire we might invite the person back home."" She peaked over the edge and saw the hunter. Pulling back quite quickly she shook her head no and the three of them started home the small or the twins snapping her fingers and a small rain cloud formed above the body dumbed a ton of water on it and then disapeared."
40947,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T16:05:51+0100,Joker,"Velmont took out his phone to report the incident to the higher ups. He then dialed the number of one of his superiors, Mira. It was now connecting as he waited for her to answer. After a couple of seconds, there was no answer. He dialed again and this time, feeling a little annoyed and impatient. Finally, after the twentieth time of trying to get in contact with her, She finally answered her phone and responded with a slight moan of annoyance.<br/><br/><br/>"" What is it Vi ? "" She asked as Velmont replied angrily, "" Vampire dead, one victim, no other casualties "". He then hanged up without wasting anymore a single a second and then placed the phone on his pocket. As he continued to patrol the streets of Paris. "" Man, the night sure is getting cold "" Velmont murmured as he buttoned up his trench coat to get a little warm from it. He was not yet able to find his target though, but there's still a long night ahead of him."
40948,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T16:11:59+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy rounded up her coven and prepared them for a fight, they would lead the hunter well away from thier roost before attacking him, maybe even out into the country side. She stood in plain sight where he would see her and once she was sure she saw him she fadded into the shadows letting her coven lead him along as she watched from above. The older you were the more powers you had and transforming into a bat, that was one of her weakest powers. She had her coven lead him along till the reached a field well outside of town where no one would bother them. There she and her 7 elite guard landed and turned into thier human looking form.<br/><br/><br/>Isabelle turned around and smiled at the hunter.""Hello deary. I will be the first to say thank you for dealing with that rouge vampire for me. I was having quite the trouble rounding up that one, he was such a slippery fellow. Might I ask your name, you obviously know mine from you higher ups right? Everyone has a higher up."""
40949,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T16:21:14+0100,Joker,"He was surprised to see that the target would show herself in front of the hunter. He increased his guard so that he won't have any weak spots as he followed her flock of monsters outside of town. It was almost a desert out here at night but also it was perfect. He had this feeling that she really was dangerous. And it was also a no wonder that they chose Velmont for this target. Even so, she seemed really dangerous. But her guards, he can easily take care of. He was not sure about her, he kept his focus on the target but also kept aware of his surroundings to make sure that no one would come up from behind him.<br/><br/><br/>He raised an eyebrow as the vampire started a conversation with him, he didn't want to speak with a vampire for too long, all he wants to do with them is to kill them until none are left standing. "" You don't need to know my name, vampire, Just know the face of the man who will kill you "" he answered as he quickly took out both his guns from each of his shoulder holster, taking out two of her vampires leaving 6 of them left including her."
40950,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T16:28:04+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy chuckled at this as the rest of her coven flooded out of the trees.""There is a reason why they call me the princess of vampires, and that is cause there are only two other vampires more powerful then me."" She cackled as hundreds of vampires flooded out of the trees. Every vampire coven in Paris was there, as the oldest vampire in the city they would listen to me very well in order to stay alive. They all attacked. Most of them were little under one hundred but my elite guard were all at least 500 years old, the twins the oldest at 850. The two of them moved around me in a circle so they could always cast thier ice and fire to melt anything fired at me."
40951,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T16:44:14+0100,Joker,"Knowing that he clearly made a big mistake in making every vampire of Paris appear out of nowhere. He tried to think of some ways to get out of this situation but he couldn't do anything. He does not have enough bullets to shoot every single one of them to death. And he is only human concerning his stamina. He is in a very bad situation here and reaching for the phone in his pocket would only bring hostility towards them. Velmont though about his situation very clearly, he the stopped for a moment and holstered his gun back in his holsters as he crosses his arms.<br/><br/><br/>"" Hm, seems like I'm out numbered here. What do you want anyway ? "" he immediately questioned her hoping that it would buy time for him. But just as he crossed his arms, he discreetly pressed on the button of his wrist watch twice to release a signal to the base that he's on trouble. He hopes that she does not notice his action and he just waits for her reply."
40952,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T16:52:59+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy chuckled.""I want to know why the there is a hit out on me. I made sure to clean up my kills and i've only killed twice this month. Is it because I control a very powerful coven, is it because every sane vampire in the city is under my command?"" She asked as she walked towards him. She nodded to the smaller twin and she snapped her fingers freezing his arms and legs in ice.""Take away all his tech and weapons then were out of here."" She said and smiled at him.""I have alot more questions for you.""<br/><br/><br/>She dragged her claw along his chin as they took away all his weapons and then took the watch and any other tech they found on him. Isabelle then had the smaller twin put ice cuffs on him before they knocked him out to transport her to her hidden hideaway. They locked him in the basement chained to the wall waiting for him to wake up now."
40953,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:07:37+0100,Joker,"He raised an eyebrow at her question and her testament about killing twice this month. He remembered what the man who gave him his target said, '<i>going on a rampage</i>' . He was sure that was what he said but yet, the way she tries to convince him seems much more truthful. But before he could answer her, his legs were frozen and he was stripped off his gear. In his mind he cursed as she gave him a smile that annoyed Velmont even more. He was then knocked out as he fell into deep sleep.<br/><br/><br/>It was dark all over. He could see nothing but pitch black of emptiness. He thought that he was probably dead and is making his way to hell. After a couple of time went by, he finally saw a light on a distance. "" .. Light.. so.. bright.. I.. want.. "" he muttered as he made his way towards the light as it drew closer and closer to him. But then he stopped as soon as he saw that there was someone waiting for him there. Someone that he knew very well. A woman, who was in her 20s. She had a blonde long wavy hair, her eyes were as blue as the sky and her skin was as fair as snow white from the fairy tales.<br/><br/><br/>"" Ley...la.. ?"" he muttered as he woke up from being knocked unconscious not knowing where he is taken, but a dark dungeon where he is chained to a wall."
40954,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:14:56+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy moved out of the darkness and up to the man smiling.""Sorry about that, we didn't want any of the hunters you called hurting anyone. I sent everyone but my coven home so it's just you, me, and my coven upstairs."" She said and sat down in a chair across from him.""You will tell me everything you know about the hunters in this city. I might let you go if you tell me."" She said and smiled as she unlocked his chains.""There are no weapons in here and i have 20 vampires guarding the door upstairs.""<br/><br/><br/>Isabelle pushed back her black hair back and sat down on the chair""Please tell me or i will have to kill your right now, if you tell me I might let you live, if I like your answers."" She said and smiled her silver eyes glinting in the one light in the room above her."
40955,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:20:41+0100,Joker,"He was restrained from doing anything else other than just hang in there as she threatened him to giving her answers about the guild. Be he won't do such a thing, he knows what they'll do to the guild and what the guild will do back to them. There would be a big war between vampires and hunters and Paris is the battlefield, thousands of innocent lives would be lost, and he wouldn't want that just because of him. He looked up to her and gave her a little smile.<br/><br/><br/>"" Why would I answer to you Vampires, if you wish to kill me, then kill me right now "" he talked back to her as she gave her a glare at her eye as he tried to break free from his constrictions. But his actions were futile, he couldn't break free from the chains sadly. All he could do now was play her little game of interrogation. He was trained for this anyway."
40956,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:25:00+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle frowned.""But I just want to be your friend."" She said and stood walking over to him and grabbed the chains. She broke them just by tugging on them. She turned and reached up running her nail along his chin before returning to her seat.""How about you tell me about you then. I'll be willing to tell you about me. Vampires never started this war, we were just doing what we had to do to survive and if that was killing humans, you kill other creatures to survive how is it no different then your cows and pigs."""
40957,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:34:26+0100,Joker,"Her very answer pissed him off. His calm and collective self than started to become anger as it boiled in him. He never cared about the war, and he never care who started who. All he cared about was, the monsters that had killed the person who he cared the most. The only person who understood him, as she was taken away from him by one of them. He doesn't care who he kills, as long as it's one of them and until he stops dreaming about her as he was very useless when she was killed. His nightmares, just won't stop.<br/><br/><br/>"" I never cared about the war between humanity and the vampires "" He muttered to her as he suddenly pulled and pushed her against the wall. "" This war, is between me and the monsters who have taken away Leyla. "" he continued as he looked at her in the eyes, both anger and sadness consumed him slowly."
40958,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:41:05+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy looked at him with her own sad eyes.""Have you ever thought about us. You killed three people i knew very much today. My mate was killed by hunters. He had never turned a human, and never killed a human cause yes we can bite humans and not turn them. He was killed when they labeled him as a monster, most sane vampires would never kill anyone unless they try to kill them first."" Isabelle then pushed him away and turned away from him walking across the room.""The first vampire you killed tonight was a rouge, or atleast that is what we call them. They go against our laws and that allows us to kill them freely, we killed his partner on the roof before she could jump down and stab you in the back of the neck."""
40959,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:53:36+0100,Joker,"He thought about her words for a second. How she knows the others like they were a long term friend and how he easily took their life away from them just like how they took her away from Velmont. His anger then slowly became guilt, he never thought of it like this before. He had always thought about it for Leyla. He would kill for Leyla, he is the avenger for his special person. But, he never actually thought of himself as a murderer before. If what this woman is saying is true, then Velmont is no different from them. A blood thirsty murderer. He let go of her as he looked down saddened with grief for what he had done all his life and what would Leyla think about him.<br/><br/><br/>"" I.. "" he stuttered as he fell on the ground on his bottom. He then stared at his hands as he then remembered the faces of the Vampires he had killed one by one. The amount of Vampires he had killed was countless, nearing thousands now, just for her sake.<br/><br/><br/>""<i> Is this.. what she really wanted.. ? </i>"" he thought as he continued to look down."
40960,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-26T17:58:11+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy turned and looked at him.""Sure i've killed a couple people on accident sometimes you can't control yourself and you just well, you know, especially when there is lots o blood around, don't ever let a vampire near a blood bank. But most humans i've killed either killed more humans then me, jack did really taste good, or were people who were harming other people, usually drug dealers, though they taste aweful."" Isabelle moved towards the door.""There is a bed in the corner and a bathroom next to it i'll be down with some food soon I have to deal with my coven they are worried about me."""
40961,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T01:34:15+0100,Joker,"Almost lost in his emptiness, he looks up at her confused at her being all nice to him after what he had done. And he was also surprised that she and her coven has been taking care of the people the authorities are having trouble dealing with. He looks away for a moment as she introduced the next room with a bed and a cover as he walks towards it stopping beside her and whisper "" Why are you helping me ? "".<br/><br/><br/>At mean time back in the Vampire Hunter's headquarters, an argument started between Mira and the other superiors. "" What do you mean announce him dead ? We didn't even find his body yet ! "" she complained as the back up whom Velmont asked for came to the scene and he was nowhere to be found. "" We can't waste any more resources in searching for him Mira, try to understand. "" One of the superiors replied as she slammed the wall with her fist and continued, "" Then send me, I don't want to lose another friend General "".<br/><br/><br/>"" We can't risk you too, you are far more valuable then the others. Now stand down and away further orders "" the superior replied as Mira followed."
40962,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T01:42:29+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy turned and looked at him.""I want to know why hunters and vampires can't work together to create a better place."" She said and turned walking away and upstairs. Once upstairs her guard moved around her and she spent the rest of the night dealing with problems of fighting among the covens.<br/><br/><br/>The next night Isabelle walked down to the room the hunter was sitting in.""Are you up?"" She asked softly and then sighed.""I've been dealing with fights between the covens today. You could say I act as sort of a ruler for my people, there are only 2 other vampires more powerful then me and they don't dabble in what they call, the lesser beings. But i believe it's better for vampires to have a leader."""
40963,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T01:47:12+0100,Joker,"He nods before going into the room and taking a shower as he laid down on his bed. He wasn't sure if he should sleep at all since he is in the base of his enemies, or are they his enemies now ? Ever since talking with the vampire lady, he has been having doubts to why Hunters and Vampires started this fight. He doesn't really know much why others fight Vampires, some must have reasons, others might see it as a career, and for the rest are murderers who uses vampires to satisfy their bloodlust. Thinking deeply for the next couple of hours, he was only able to get little sleep.<br/><br/><br/>When she walked in the room, Velmont immediately woke up remembering that he was in their den. She then mentioned again about her being the ruler of the vampires as he just sat there on the bed crossing his arms. And once again, she mentioned about two other vampires that are far more powerful than her as he crossed his arms. "" Those other two, are they.. what you call rouge ? "" he asked her feeling a little comfortable around the lady."
40964,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T01:55:35+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy turned and looked at him and shook her head no.""No one of them is very smart and kind, we was the one that turned me. He just is so old he can't connect to the world anymore. He still talks alot with the older vampires and we feel a real connection to him. The other, well, he is in a permenet sleep. He was starting to go rouge and we didn't want to kill him he was old at the time and we needed everyone we could so we locked him away sealing him inside a volcano where he could never get out himself even though he is very much alive in there.""<br/><br/><br/>Isabelle walked over towards him and pulled a chair towards her simply my extending her hand.""Telekinesis. Just one of alot of powers I have."""
40965,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T02:16:04+0100,Joker,"Now knowing the information about the two vampires. He then turned to look at her as she just pulled the chair, he was against this kind of vampire once but something about her powers didn't feel right. He then remembered that she kept him alive for some reason and he really wanted to know, she said she was going to take information from him but he knows there's more to it. "" So, why did you keep me alive and even have to spare a bed and shower for me ?"" he asked once again, this expecting the whole thing from her.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't notice it, but her kindness somewhat reminds him of Leyla. How she would help the people she hates, how she would then forget the wrong doings they had done for her. And now that he thinks about it, maybe Leyla had forgiven these Vampires for what they have done for her. Maybe it was just him going on a rampage and using Leyla as an excuse."
40966,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T02:25:12+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle sat down on the chair.""I'm nearing the age where i'm starting to pull away like the others, and I wanted to make a change so when I leave my people that I am no longer connected they don't slaughter the world. or get slaughtered in return."" She said and looked at him.""I want to make a peace treaty with hunters, form a set of laws that vampires have to live by and if they break the rules hunters can take them out freely with out us killing them all off.""<br/><br/><br/>Izzy sighed and looked down at her hands then back up at him.""I'm almost 1000 years old, this body has seen so many things. I want to make right the wrongs of my people, make right the wrongs I did. when I was young i killed many innocents, but it didn't seem wrong back then, now i understand why it was wrong but i can't change that."" Isabelle stood, walking over to him she held out her hand.""Will you help me convince the hunters, I have about 90 percent of the vampires on my side."""
40967,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T02:44:58+0100,Joker,"He was amazed at her words, it was the first time he had hear a Vampire talk about the good for her kind. But it was also probably the same for them as well. Humans try their best to take care of each other, other's they can control and so they still merciless throw them away to cells or send them to their deaths through death sentence. And it looks as if she had finally made up her mind, and now that his mind is clear from all this, he can finally think clearly now. Leyla would want this.<br/><br/><br/>"" Alright, I'll try my best to help your kind and my people. "" he answered as he got off from bed and fixed himself and his hair. He then glanced at her and then looked away as he placed his hands in his pockets. "" You are not so bad as a Vampire "" he told her as he then quickly tried to change the subject. "" I need to convince my superiors about your offer, meaning I need to get out of this place and back to the headquarters. It's best if you don't come with me, they know your face since it's been posted on the bulletin board. "" he informed her as he remembers he doesn't have his equipment."
40968,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T02:48:25+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy looked at him and nodded.""I can't just let you walk out of this place, i've had many friends lost to hunters who say they wont hurt us but kill us anyway."" She said and placed her hand on his forehead.""See you on the other side."" She said then knocked him out. She had her guards leave him infront of the church she called her second home inside the city with a note if he needed her just come to the church."
40969,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T03:03:03+0100,Joker,"He nodded but he didn't know where this was going. The moment she placed her hand on his forehead with was about to resist to be knocked out again but t'was inevitable. A couple of minutes went by and not a single nightmare about Leyla appeared before him. Maybe this was a sign that she had already forgiven him for what he had been doing for her name. Maybe, this is what she wanted all along for Velmont to move on and widen his thinking about the vampires. But why could Leyla forgive him for being friendly with one of the vampires ? More questions were made than answers.<br/><br/><br/>He then woke up noticing he is finally outside as he sees the note on him. It just says that if he needs her, he just needs to come to this church. For the first time in a long time, Velmont smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Walking the familiar streets of Paris again, he made his way to the headquarters. The moment he arrived, one of the guard's jaw dropped as he quickly ran inside. He wasn't sure what was all that about, as if he had seen a ghost. But then he just remembered that he had called for back up and they must've missed him in the field as he was being taken away. He entered the headquarters as he went directly to the office of his superiors. Knocking on the door as he let himself in. Inside, was an oval table and four of his superiors sitting on their respectful chair and facing him.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes used to the darkness of the dungeon he was held in, he didn't even squint. "" So I see that you are still alive Velmont ? "" one of them greeted him in a cold way. As he nodded, "" Yes, I was just taken away by the Vampires and held captive. "" he answered as one of them whispered something one the person he was talking to.<br/><br/><br/>"" Taken captive ? How were you able to escape ? "" the superior asked as Velmont told him his story about the truce and Isabelle being their leader wanting offering peace.<br/><br/><br/>There was a few moments of silence as they were only whispering to each other glancing towards Velmont. Finally after a couple of minutes of cold discussion went by, they were finally ready to talk once again. "" Apparently, we are not going to accept this offer. You yourself knows what these vampires had done to our fellow hunters and to the innocents- "" before he was going to finish, Velmont interrupted "" But we also know what we have done to their kind, their leader herself confessed that they don't kill humans that don't harm them. ""<br/><br/><br/>The superior that he rudely interrupted raised an eyebrow and continued, "" So, are you now siding with the Vampires, sir Velmont ? "" he questioned him with a little feeling of doubt. Velmont then realized where this is going, they are probably thinking that he had gone mad and the Vampires had did something with him. "" What do you m- "" before Velmont was going to finish, Two hunters burst in the room stunning Velmont with a stun gun.<br/><br/><br/>""<b>AGH- </b>"" He yelped in fear as he falls down on the ground, knocked unconscious once again, maybe his life should be called 'being knocked out simulator' . The superior than stood up from his seat, placed his hands behind him and stood up straightly like a fine gentleman, "" Take him to a dungeon for interrogation. We must know where this base is, use whatever means necessary. "" He ordered the hunters as they gave him a grin and nodded."
40970,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T03:12:50+0100,Bearbar123,"One of the lower vampires had followed Velmont and reported this all to Isabelle. She turned away and then nodded to her guards as they all formed around her as she called all the vampires in the city to fight again. They all descended upon the building in a wave of one hundred bats with a few extras walking up. Izzy let the first wave attack standing back with her guard. Once they forced the doors open she moved in her guards forming a circle around her.<br/><br/><br/>""Find the hunter that listened to me, take out the others, but don't kill them."" She said to her guards as two hunters attacked her at the same time. She dodged the attacks then grabbed thier silver swords and eletrocuted them. The last of her powers. She was in touch with the element of lightning. Izzy chuckled and turned walking down the halls to find Velemont."
40971,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T04:32:46+0100,Joker,"Velmont then wakes up from his sleep once again. This had been the third time he is knocked out and it really was getting annoying. But before he could do anything about it, he realizes he is restrained on a chair with his arms on it's arm rest, shackled. Squirming to break free from the binds, one of his fellow hunters entered the room carrying what seems to be his tools. Then he realizes who this man was, this guy was famous for getting information out of vampires. Trying to remain calm, the man smiled and placed the tools on a metal tray just on his side. Velmont could clearly see what was on it, syringes filled with unidentified narcotics, knives, scissors and pliers. He knew what would come next.<br/><br/><br/>A couple of minutes later, Velmont was being tortured for information about the Vampire's headquarters. But he wouldn't give him, they had broken his right hand's fingers, but the pain was not painful enough to make him talk. They tried squashing his finger with one of the pliers, they pain almost made Velmont go unconscious again, but the man slapped him right across the face to keep him awake.<br/><br/><br/>"" Don't fall asleep yet Velmont, I've always wanted to do this to you and see your smug face suffer from it "" he said as he smiled. Minutes go by and Velmont just wouldn't give in. He then proceeds to his last resort, a serum.<br/><br/><br/>"" This serum can drive a man crazy, and in that state he will answer to things truthfully "" he man gave a sadistic smile. Velmon's eye widened as to what the man was about to do to him."
40972,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T04:42:49+0100,Bearbar123,"As Izzy walked along she had her guards kick off doors. she heard a scream and turned towards it stopping at the door.""Don't fall asleep yet Velmont."" Was all she heard before her silver eyes turned red. She nodded to her guard and the two of them kicked in the door just after he pricked Velmont. She walked in and smiled at him before starting to undo the things that were keeping him stuck to the chair.""Now would you mind telling me which door is the people in charge here?"" She asked with a smile. She was kill them all."
40973,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T07:01:38+0100,Joker,"Surprised as the lady from before kicked the door down. He was saved by a Vampire no less, he feels a bit relief now that he is saved. But should he be feeling relieved being saved by the enemy of humanity ? He does not dwell on this too much as he tries to stand up but all of his strength suddenly disappears. Without any resistance, he falls on top of her feeling really exhausted and is in excruciating pain. "" Im sorry.. This is weak of me.. "" he muttered as he slowly loses consciousness. All the things the man had done to him was now starting to affect him. Hopefully, he wont die just from this, or will he ?"
40974,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T07:06:41+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy saw think and er eyes went wide.""Take him back and lay him in the guest room."" She said handing him off to one of her men. She then turned and proceded to turn the rest of the people inside and the building to ashes with the help of the twins.<br/><br/><br/>Once she got back she sat in a chair beside the bed waiting for him to wake up, or even just not die. She was so worried about him, he was her only friend among humans.""I hope you don't die friend."""
40975,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T07:30:15+0100,Joker,"Once again, he was back in that place where everything was dark. It was cold and lonely, Velmont never liked this place and yet, he feels like he deserves to be in her for all the things that he had done. Not wanting to go anywhere, he just laid there in total darkness as he just waited for what was to come for him. A couple of minutes passed by and he could hear footsteps . He glanced to look to whom it was coming from, and his eyes widen at the very sight of what he had seen.<br/><br/><br/>"" Leyla.. ? "" he called out to her silently, still unsure if it really is her. The woman who looked a lot like Leyla smiled and nodded, it really was her. Velmont than tried to stand up as Leyla stopped him from doing so. Without a single second, he started to tear up as Leyla just gave him a hug and him hugging back tightly.<br/><br/><br/>"" I missed you.. "" he said in a quiet voice as she just gave Velmont a pat in the back, "" I missed you to Vi "" She replied.<br/><br/><br/>"" We can.. finally be together again.. ? "" He asks her but she pulled back, looked him in the eye and shook her head. "" It's not yet your time Vi, and besides you and that Vampire princess look good together. "" she teased him and laugh as Velmont just looked at her in confusion.<br/><br/><br/>"" You take good care of her alright ? "" She continued her last words before standing back up and started to walk away. "" Oh ! "" she exclaimed before looking back at Velmont, "" Try visiting my grave once in a while huh ? It gets really lonely there "" She added with a smile and continued her way.<br/><br/><br/>""Leyla ! "" Velmont called out to her at the top of his lungs as he then goes back to reality. He opens his eyes just to see Isabelle sitting on a chair beside him. "" .. H-hm.. "" he groaned."
40976,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T07:48:30+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle quickly jumped up and grabbed his hand.""Are you okay?"" She asked concern showing in her eyes. She let got of his hands and went off grabbing a cloth.""I don't know much about humans so i've been having one of my maids help you. I'm so sorry for what i've done I never meant for you to get hurt because of me."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>Izzy stood up and turned away.""My maid will check on you in a moment. I don't know if i'll be back tonight but i'll try."" She said and then hurried out the door. They had an unwanted guest in the terms of someone older then her."
40977,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T08:02:49+0100,Joker,""" Im.. fine.. "" he answered as he placed a hand on his face, thinking about what he saw. It really was Leyla, the way she spoke, with so much self-esteem and confidence. He missed her quite a lot alright. He glanced at Isabelle's face to only to see a little resemblance about her from Leyla. He then remembers what she said, and just shrugged it off with a smile. Right now, it felt like a heavy burden on his shoulder as finally lifted. "" It's okay, I should have seen that coming though "" he reassured her as he laid back down on the bed sighing heavily.<br/><br/><br/>"" I'm just going, to need a little more sleep "" he muttered as he closed his eyes and tried to relax."
40978,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T08:14:16+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle nodded and then left the room heading downstairs.""Hello Wilhiem. So nice to see you again from your fortress of solitude.((Superman references!))Might I ask what you are doing here? I know you haven't come to see me."" She said and he smirked and kissed her hand before pulled away.""Always the lovely yet snarky Isabelle. You know I don't know anything from this world anymore why do you use refferences to this time, shouldn't it be references from the time of the great kings and queens.""<br/><br/><br/>Isabelle shot him and look and lead him to the library sitting down across from him in a big chair.""Wil, what are you really doing here. You agreed with me that vampires and hunters should come to a truce. Please don't tell me your turning away from me? Your like a big brother to me, please don't do this."" She said and gave him a pout face.<br/><br/><br/>Wilhiem chuckled and shook his head no before he sat down across from her.""I just missed seeing you. Also I heard you've taken in a hunter. Can i see it? I want to make sure it's been declawed I don't want it hurting the only one almost as old as me, your age of 984 is really showing Izzy."" He had to duck from the book thrown at him but it was just so much for for him to tease her.""Sorry Izzy.""<br/><br/><br/>""No you can't see him, he is resting."" She said and he chuckled and then moved over so she could rest against him.""Izzy you look so tired just rest."""
40979,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-27T14:19:26+0100,Joker,"Not being able to sleep at all, he got up from his bed and looked around. There was nothing to do in this room other than wait. And the maid that Isabelle said that would come by didn't come at all. He is getting tired of waiting as he scratches the back of his head. Velmont had never been this bored in quite a long time now. Because he had hunting to kill some time. Now that he thinks about it, before he was taken here what had happen to the headquarters. He hopes that nothing bad happens to the people inside, especially his close friend Mira. If he only had a phone right now, he could call her."
40980,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-28T01:47:46+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy stood up and shook her head no.""I'm going to go check on my little hunter."" She said and left the room heading upstairs she could sense Wil following her. She opened the door and looked in at Velmont.""Hello again, little hunter.""<br/><br/><br/>Isabelle walked over and sat down in the chair as Wel stood in the doorway looking at the hunter with the intent of if the hunter went to hurt his best friend he would hurt the hunter.""Velmont, we didn't kill anyone except the one who was torturing you in the attack. I might of zapped a couple people pretty bad and the twins might have burned a couple people, or froze them in solid blocks of ice, but when I left they were all alive."""
40981,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-29T07:30:16+0100,Joker,""" Hm.. "" He replied to her greeting as he looked over at the doorway to see someone he is not familiar with. But for some reason, he has this anxious feeling that the man was not some man to be easy with. He could feel chills on his back, and he thought that this must be one of the guys that is far more powerful than Isabelle herself. He tried his best not to look suspicious as he continued to listen to what Isabelle was saying to him.<br/><br/><br/>"" I see. "" he answered in relief as he lets out his anxiety about his friends back in the Headquarters, if he had any at all. He sat back down on the bed and supported his head with his hand as he placed his elbow on his thigh. "" So, who's this guy ? "" he asks her casually, but he tries his best to remain calm."
40982,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-29T10:11:14+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle turned and looked at Wilhiem.""Oh, this is Wilhiem, he was my fellow student under my mentor."" She said and turned back to Velmont. Izzy stood up and walked over to the windows and opened the curtains a bit looking out at the moon. Ignoring Wilhiem as he walked forward and sat beside Velmont.<br/><br/><br/>""Izzy is like a sister to me. You hurt her at all, even a tiny little scratch and I will make sure you are hurt ten times as bad."" He said before standing up and leaving. Izzy then walked back.""So, do you like him?"""
40983,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T06:27:59+0100,Joker,"A bit confused at what just happened, he looks at Isabelle and nods. But it was all just a lie, he didn't like him. He just sighed and glanced at her, "" So what now ? You've probably angered the headquarters by assaulting their base. I'm now branded as a traitor by being saved by their enemies. And the chance for peace, it seems far fetched now. "" he asks her as he laid on his bed covering his eye with his arm. "" So, what's going to be your next move ? "" he added.<br/><br/><br/>Everything was not going as planned, but at the least he was alive. He didn't want to be tortured to death, nor to be injected with that serum that man had. He was thankful for Isabelle for saving him, but he has never thanked someone before so he does not know how to say it himself. He just sighed deeply again."
40984,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T08:25:35+0100,Bearbar123,"Isabelle sighed and shook my head.""I don't know. I'll send a messenger to the main head quarters to try and talk with them."" She said and stood and started pacing. Izzy did it when she was worried.""I'm also worried about one of my guards, she was hit with a blade and it's not healing. She controls the power of shadows, she is nearly as old as me, and I don't want to lose her."" She said and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Isabelle walked over to Velmont.""Were the hunters experimenting with any new weapons? That info might save her life."" She said and looked at him with hope."
40985,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T08:42:26+0100,Joker,"He raises an eyebrow, not knowing what she means about new weapons. "" No, not that I think of. Everything you took from me was their latest equipment. "" he answers her. He really did not know anything about a weapon that has the ability to stop the vampires from healing. Now thinking about it, the superiors did sound as if they were hiding some stuff from them. He just shrugged it off hoping that the vampire is just sick from eating something, A rotten meat maybe."
40986,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T08:48:24+0100,Bearbar123,"Izzy frowned and stood walking to the door.""I'm going to go check on her, see you in a little bit. If you want to walk around when your better you can. I just warn you that don't talk to any of the vampires, even if they try to talk to you, you've seen my guards only talk to them and Wilhiem."""
40987,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T15:44:55+0100,Joker,""" Okay then "" he answered as he got off from his bed and walked out of the room. He looked around the place as the vampires gave him this cold and suspicious stare. It was obviously because he is their enemy and he is in the headquarters of his enemy as well. But he himself is not sure if they are even his enemies at all. Velmont sighs as his stomach grumbles, he hasn't eaten for some time now and he hopes that they don't have some blood for him."
40988,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T15:50:40+0100,Bearbar123,"The Twins walk forward out of a corner and they each take on of his arms dragging him along into the kitchen they shoo everyone out then shut the locked the door sitting down on the counter together.""Your our ladies friend. Right? There is food in the fridge if you want. Will you answer our questions?"" One asked and smiled.""I'm Aqua and this is my sister Fira."" Aqua said and smiled."
40989,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T16:13:36+0100,Joker,"He raised an eyebrow as he was just taken by two unknown vampires in which who was always besides Isabelle. "" Friend ? I guess so "" he answered as he sits down and they introduce themselves. "" Im Velmont, and uh.. what questions ? "" he asks them as he looks at the fridge with hungry eyes. He was really hungry now wand he just wasn't sure if he should just take food from the fridge."
40990,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-30T16:21:18+0100,Bearbar123,"Fira giggled.""Go ahead we wont mind if you take the food. Is our lady okay? She seemed worried about you. She told us to keep an eye on you and if we didn't she would zap us."" She said. Aqua stood up and walked around Velmont.""You look like a normal hunter."" She said then froze one of his fingers.""Freeze like normal humans. Fira, would you see if he burns like a normal human."" Fira sighed and melted the ice."
40991,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-31T06:32:33+0100,Joker,"Velmont raised an eyebrow as one of his finger was froze and then thawed. He wasn't sure how to respond to that, or was that even hostility towards him or just curiosity. He just shook his head, "" I'm just a normal human. There's nothing special about me "" he answers as he opened the fridge and looked around for something to eat from it."
40992,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-31T07:16:10+0100,Bearbar123,"""Our lady acts like you are more then human."" Fira said and then stood. She was a couple inches taller then her twin sister. She walked up to him and leaned against the fridge.""You certainly look yummy."" She said then got hit by Aqua.""Our lady said we are not to let a drop of his blood spill."" She said and smiled."
40993,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-31T07:27:01+0100,Joker,"Velmont gave her a nervous smile, not sure if he's going to be food for them here. But then Aqua mentioned something about for him not to be touched and he felt relief. He took out bacon from the fridge and started to cook it. He was a good cook yes, he has been cooking for himself for some time now. But when he doesn't feel like cooking, he just buys instant cup noodles or so. After cooking for a while, he sat back down with a plate on his table and started to chow down on the bacon."
40994,Private rp with Joker,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/private-rp-with-joker.57286/,2014-08-31T07:38:08+0100,Bearbar123,"Fira saw the bacon and her eyes went wide she grabbed a piece and then started to burn it a little with a flame from her finger. Sshe then ate it.""I like my bacon extra crispy!"" She said then looked at her sister who just shook her head. Aqua sat down next to Velmont.""Would you like to train with us? We have to train soon in order to keep our powers sharp."""
40995,Fantasy RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fantasy-rp.58029/,2014-08-31T09:00:51+0100,Ben Douglas,"Setting: High School Theme: Romance, action Rules: Very little curesing, no killing other RPers, and no over doing the romance.<br/><br/><br/>My character is Alex, a nice guy. He is a Runist, but hides that. He can also fire bend. Power limit is 1."
40996,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-26T12:22:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Earth is close to its end, people pray to the gods that they be saved.<br/><br/><br/>In earths destruction thousands of people are sent to a new world and branded as ""REJECTS"" by the mythical inhabitants (lizardmen, wolfmen and many more)<br/><br/><br/>Humans from different parts of earth have decide to come together to ""protect"" themselves from the mythical creatures, as humans tend to do when they get confronted by something they don't know about. Several years have passed and they have managed to get to know the land and can make some pretty special stuff, but of course they don't use it on the mythical creatures cause they would just wipe them out. The weapons each have magical properties and each a little different from the next (power bound materials)...<br/><br/><br/>Characters:<br/><br/><br/>Name: Serafina Barsam<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Species: Human<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Her eyes glow red when she uses the sword<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fanime-girl-with-long-black-hair-jpg.67916%2F&amp;hash=b0d4898b0523e75b18a8afb5be9ec019"" title=""anime-girl-with-long-black-hair-jpg.67916"">
<img alt=""anime-girl-with-long-black-hair-jpg.67916"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/anime-girl-with-long-black-hair-jpg.67916/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fanime-girl-with-long-black-hair-jpg.67916%2F&amp;hash=b0d4898b0523e75b18a8afb5be9ec019"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Power: Fire (hehe sorry if you wanted fire… I am a fire element person.)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance of weapon: Sword<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fflame_sword_1_revamped_by_icicle_tricycle-jpg.67917%2F&amp;hash=949d5cb410607ca164b9659e36762fb1"" title=""flame_sword_1_revamped_by_icicle_tricycle-jpg.67917"">
<img alt=""flame_sword_1_revamped_by_icicle_tricycle-jpg.67917"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/flame_sword_1_revamped_by_icicle_tricycle-jpg.67917/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fflame_sword_1_revamped_by_icicle_tricycle-jpg.67917%2F&amp;hash=949d5cb410607ca164b9659e36762fb1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>At first she can really cold at first but then as she gets to know the person she can warm up and become very cheeky and playful. But make sure not to get her angry because let's just say that it won't be pretty...<br/><br/><br/>Background Story:<br/><br/><br/>Serafina's parents worked as knights to ""protect"" the people from the mythical creatures around them. One day they never returned from their outing and many say that they were murdered by the mythical creatures but Serafina knows that isn't true. Her parents had managed to befriend the mythical creatures near them and Serafina had played with them when she was younger. She hopes to find out who killed her parents.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Pure insanity<br/><br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/><br/>Species: Human<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: tall, strong and muscular build, White hair, green eyes<br/><br/><br/>Power: Electrokinesis (Lightning)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance of weapon: heavy, Dark, longsword that has an electric aura<br/><br/><br/>The sword will shock anything it hits on contact, dealing both the swords cut damage combined with the electric damage<br/><br/><br/>The sword itself<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Psychotic, Quiet, brave, kind (when he wants to be), Highly aggressive to threats<br/><br/><br/>Background Story<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>ure was apart of a small collective of humans that had been taken to the new world, there camp was attacked and he was the only one left alive.<br/><br/><br/>He ventured out of the woods he knew and just walked till he found anything else that he could stay with.<br/><br/><br/>[/DOUBLEPOST]Serafina looked around and focused on doing her job. She was the youngest of all of the guardians who ""protected"" the human race. She thought it was ridiculous but she didn't want to have someone who really hated the mythical creatures to arrive and hurt the creatures that had grown accustomed to come here to see her parents and herself. Even though now most of them roamed around trying to find the murderer of her parents. She was thankful for the ones who did so but she didn't want them to get hurt so she worried about them all the time especially the ones who she considered as family. Noticing several creatures coming towards her Serafina looked at them and nodded her head. These weren't ones she saw around normally. Quickly they spoke to her in broken english and went on their way.<i>So... Still no news... I kind of wish that they would come back...</i>Looking up at the sky Serafina sighed and felt the wind blow through her long raven back hair.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5633-zixochi%2F&amp;hash=1dc077b05e6f8a04ff7179a0565aac6b"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5633-zixochi/"">@Zixochi</a>"
40997,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-26T22:15:55+0100,Zixochi,"Pure stumbled through the forest He stopped to catch his breath after exhausting all his energy from running for his own life<br/><br/><br/>""I couldn't do anything..."" He repeated over and over in between breaths.<br/><br/><br/>He was breathing heavily in agony as he unties his torn Light leather like Chest piece, ripping his shirt off and rubbing his snow white hair and dirt covered face.<br/><br/><br/>Pure had been running for hours just trying to escape what had just happened at his old camp, He ran without trying to save the others but if he had a chance he would have gone back to save them...<br/><br/><br/>He drew a blood stained dagger and got up ready to attack anything that approached him as he leaned against an old dead tree while a gust of wind calmed him as he lay down in his version of hell"
40998,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-26T23:00:27+0100,EternalMusic,"Sighing again for the hundredth time that morning as another strong gust of wind blew against her and made her hair fly all over the place. Looking around Serafina searched with her blue eyes to see if someone was there hearing a rustle she grabbed her sword, her eyes blazing red as she did so.<i>Who is there?</i>Knowing that she shouldn't say the question out loud in case the being decided to run away Serafina crept up slowly and looked around her.<br/><br/><br/>(wanna have them meet now?)"
40999,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-26T23:45:19+0100,Zixochi,"(they should meet now)<br/><br/><br/>Pure Pulls himself from the ground, picks up his torn leather chestplate then begins to walk away from the dead rotten tree.<br/><br/><br/>He pulled himself to a path that he walked up for a while, when all of a sudden he came up to a complete halt... he was frozen in terror as he saw a figure on the path approaching him (you)"
41000,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-26T23:48:26+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina stopped as she noticed it was a human, but still she brought her flame sword up to his neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Who are you? I have never seen you before.""<br/><br/><br/>Her eyes glared at him and fire sparks could be seen in her red eyes. She really hadn't met him before, but it wasn't like she would recognise someone from her own tribe due to her lack of interest in humans.<i>Well... The Mythical Creatures are far more interesting.</i>"
41001,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-27T14:16:24+0100,Zixochi,"Pure was terrified, He had just escaped death yet he found himself staring it in the face again... he had no idea what to do<br/><br/><br/>He dropped to his knees in terror and just looked up at you, his hands were stained with the blood of the damned...<br/><br/><br/>Pure drops everything in his hands, then just looks down at the ground as if he knew he was about to die"
41002,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-27T22:59:57+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina continued to stare at him but then realised that the boy was trembling with fear. Before she was able to put down her sword he fell to his knees and hung his head as if waiting for her to give the final blow. Staring at the boys hand Serafina noted the red that had taken refuge on his hand. He had dropped everything that was in his hands and they were also covered with red. Looking at the boy Serafina thought about how much of an ordeal he must have been through. Sighing she placed her sword down and her eyes returned to their calm blue appearance lifting his head by tilting his head up by his chin, Serafina gave him a very small smile that reached her eyes and tried to calm the boy down."
41003,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-28T14:58:57+0100,Zixochi,"Pure looks up in awe, the fact he was not dead amazed him. He quickly stood up on his tired legs supporting a practically dead person.<br/><br/><br/>He attempted to talk but he was too exhausted to speak even one word, He just got up and hugged you without a word of warning.<br/><br/><br/>""Th-Thank you"" he spluttered as he try to calm down holding you close to him<br/><br/><br/>He could feel your cold armour pressed up against his bare chest, he found it relaxing..."
41004,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-29T04:44:25+0100,EternalMusic,Serafina sighed and helped the boy over to a log and sat him down.<i>I wonder what has happened to him... He had managed to say thank you before but...</i>Looking at him with her blue eyes she sighed and touched her forehead on his.<i>Nope no fever... What is wrong with him? </i>Seraphina then realised all of the blood around him and slapped herself mentally.<i>Sheesh! How can you forget something like that!? </i>Suddenly a small mythical creature gave her some cream and left quickly as fast as it came.<i>I guess I just use it...</i>Rubbing the cream on the wounds Serafina began to move around his body.
41005,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-29T18:30:54+0100,Zixochi,"Pure was sat on the log, When Serafina Put the cream onto his wounds he let out Quiet Scream in pain before settling He just sat there and went through the torment...<br/><br/><br/>""I dont know you... I dont know why you are letting me live, But thank you... really..."" He pantsed but has caught his breath<br/><br/><br/>He starts to rub his Cut and bruised head and slides his fingers through his White stained hair<br/><br/><br/>""So... Whats your name?"" He asked"
41006,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-29T23:10:19+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at the boy and poured some cold water that someone had brought and tried to remove the red stains on his body.<br/><br/><br/>""Serafina.""<br/><br/><br/>Not saying anything else she continued to remove the red stains and gave the boy polished clean look and then quickly ran to the hut nearby and returned with a towel which she rubbed him thoroughly with.<i>I feel like a mother...</i>"
41007,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-29T23:49:09+0100,Zixochi,"Pure politely stands up and brushes himself off.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you let me live"" He asked as he stretched, confused at the fact he was still breathing the heavy air that this world came to offer.<br/><br/><br/>He put his leather strap set back on without his shirt Moving his torso and arms to make sure he could still move, despite his injuries... He hissed as he put pressure on one of his wounds but did not make a scene, he washes his face in a nearby puddle, After he briefly stands up and looks into the forest he came from looking back on his past"
41008,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-29T23:51:49+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at him and raised an eyebrow.<i>He seems grateful but not grateful at the same time... Well, at least he isn't someone who didn't want to live. </i>Watching as he stood up and looked back into the forest.<br/><br/><br/>""Was there a reason not to do so?""<br/><br/><br/>Ruffling her long raven black hair Serafina looked at the boy."
41009,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-29T23:58:04+0100,Zixochi,"Pure looked back at Serafina,<br/><br/><br/>""So whats with the armour, and flame sword? If that isn't personal"" He asked as he walk closer to her, examining Her armour carefully<br/><br/><br/>He thought to himself<i>The Armour is heavy... </i><br/><br/><br/>He quickly drew his eyes away from her trying not to stare at her"
41010,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:00:06+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked down at her clothes and touched the black armour which was the same darkness as her hair.<br/><br/><br/>""These were both my parents.""<br/><br/><br/>Hoping that he wouldn't push on the subject she looked away and touched the hilt of sword softly."
41011,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:08:35+0100,Zixochi,"""Heh, My family is all dead... Eaten by a Ursa Minor... tragic really..."" Pure tried to laugh in Destroying sadness<br/><br/><br/>He changed the subject quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""Where you from?"" He asked curiosly"
41012,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:17:46+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at him and but decided not to say anything about her parents. They had died right where they were standing after all.<br/><br/><br/>""My condolences to you.""<br/><br/><br/><i>He doesn't sound that sad...</i>"
41013,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:22:26+0100,Zixochi,"""Listen... Serafina... I may sound like an asshole, but in reality this world has changed me too much... I mean think about it... the world before... were you a knight? I never ran... but i have to here..."" Pure started<br/><br/><br/>""If you want to leave me, Go... I wont be offended..."" Pure stood there emotionless"
41014,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:24:50+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at him.<i>How long have I known this person? He is acting like I knew him before 30 minutes ago. </i>Shrugging she sat down on the log from before and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>""I am a knight. I will stay at my post and you are welcome to stay here if you would like to stay here."""
41015,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:31:17+0100,Zixochi,"Pure walked over to Serafina<br/><br/><br/>""Anything I can help with??"" He asked sympathetically, knowing he made a bad impression"
41016,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:32:59+0100,EternalMusic,"""Just sit down here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sitting the boy down she walked over to the mythical creatures hiding in the bushes and listened to the information they had gather. Nodding her head they all dispersed.<i>Still nothing...</i>Sighing she sat down beside Pure."
41017,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:36:48+0100,Zixochi,"""Whats on your mind? you seem distant..."" Pure asked<br/><br/><br/>he drop from sitting down to his back and lay looking into the sky..."
41018,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:38:39+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at him and sighed, ""And I should explain myself to someone that I don't know the name of because......?""<br/><br/><br/>She didn't want to be rude but the boy had been asking her rather personal questions and hadn't even bothered to introduce himself yet."
41019,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T00:42:42+0100,Zixochi,"""You dont know me because you never asked... Im Pure, Pure insanity... And you never need to explain yourself to me, I am just trying to make conversation... hell, id probably tell you anything you wanted to know about me"" Pure Admitted..."
41020,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T01:03:00+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at the boy,<i>he is a little strange but okay...</i>Sighing she looked around and motioned him to follow her. Leading him towards the hut before she opened the door for him and led him inside. Not saying a word she looked around and looked at the fruit bowl grabbing some she handed Pure some and sat down at the small table placed in the middle of the hut."
41021,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T11:49:05+0100,Zixochi,"""So... What's it like, in the castle?... Its just too big not to notice from anywhere"" Pure started as he glare out the window toward the towering castle...<br/><br/><br/>""It must be amazing... Food, shelter, other Rejects that don't want to tear you apart"" Pure joked<br/><br/><br/>He opened a little pocket on his Leather strap set, and takes out a small golden pendant, he opens it and just stares at it"
41022,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T11:59:45+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looks at him and then the castle that could be seen through the tiny window of the hut.<br/><br/><br/>""I have never been to the castle. The town just placed me as knight due to my intense training when I was younger from my parents and the fact that the weapons only seemed to re act to me, same with the armour."""
41023,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T12:59:50+0100,Zixochi,"""Wait... the sword only burns when you're holding it?"" Pure questioned"
41024,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T13:03:38+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina touched the hilt of the sword and nodded, she remembered the first time it was created and no one could use it. Her father had grabbed the sword and it reacted to his touch or as some said his body temperature which apparently was the same as hers.<br/><br/><br/>""Apparently it is to do with body temperature..."""
41025,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-07-30T14:13:09+0100,Zixochi,"""Body temperatures... I have always been kinda cold myself,"" Pure said for no reason<br/><br/><br/>""So when are we heading back?"" he asked"
41026,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-11T00:34:10+0100,EternalMusic,"(Sorry I didn't get any notifications~!)<br/><br/><br/>Serafina looked at the boy and raised an eyebrow.<i>When are we heading back?</i>Not sure what he had meant by that comment Serafina decided to question further what he was speaking about.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you mean heading back?""<br/><br/><br/>Running her fingers through her hair, Serafina flicked her jet black hair over her shoulder."
41027,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-20T00:29:45+0100,Zixochi,"""well, Your from a town... And i was thinking of following you back... I really have nothing to go back to"" Pure started to laugh, then stopped and just looked at Serafina, Before walking outside the hut and sitting by the door."
41028,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-20T00:32:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at him and frowned, ""Go to town by yourself. I don't bother myself with people from there.""<br/><br/><br/>Frowning at the thought of going there Serafina looked at the boy and then finished her apple before placing the core into the compost bin."
41029,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-26T12:38:47+0100,Zixochi,"""Im not Going anywhere by myself"" Pure protested, ""After what has just happened to me i don't plan on going anywhere alone for a while... I watched my friends get butchered in front of me, I am the only one left alive from my camp... everyone i knew is gone..."" Pure stared at the floor as he think of his friends getting torn to shreds<br/><br/><br/>(sorry for the late reply, I went away for a while)"
41030,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-26T12:40:56+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at the boy and got up, making her way to the small cupboard she pulled out some clothes and threw them at him.<br/><br/><br/>""Here. Change into these. There is a spring right behind the house.""<br/><br/><br/>(No problem! Did you have fun?)"
41031,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-26T13:45:41+0100,Zixochi,"Pure got up then walked out the hut and jumped into the Spring, A mist of red comes up from the water as the dried blood is washed off pure's body.<br/><br/><br/>Pure swims back up to the surface, His clean skin was pale and his His washed hair was as white as snow"
41032,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-26T23:21:55+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked up at the boy as he returned and looked at his hair, ""Is that natural? Actually nevermind.""<br/><br/><br/>TUrning away she grabbed some blankets and began to lay them on the floor, ""You take the bed. I will sleep on the floor."""
41033,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-27T20:15:39+0100,Zixochi,"""Are you sure?"" He asked ""I think you should have the bed, I really don't mind"" He offered as he Pulls himself out the spring and takes off the dirty clothes"
41034,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-27T23:32:16+0100,EternalMusic,"Evangeline nods and looks away as he begins to strip, ""YEs it is fine. I can sleep on the floor... I am more comfortable with that anyway...."""
41035,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-28T00:11:40+0100,Zixochi,"""Thanks"" He says putting on the new clothes and adjusting his Leather like gear and checking all the Bone knives before replacing them into their correct sheaths.<br/><br/><br/>""So where are we headed in the morning"" He asked as he begins rubbing a Bone dagger against his old clothes to clean it,"
41036,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-28T00:14:02+0100,EternalMusic,"Serafina looked at him and sighed, ""We will see... Good night.""<br/><br/><br/>With that she climbed into her floor bed and went to sleep."
41037,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-28T13:42:05+0100,Zixochi,"Pure got into the bed and layed on top of it, He stared at Serafina for a few seconds then looked at the roof while polishing the Bone dagger he was earlyer"
41038,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-28T13:45:42+0100,EternalMusic,"Waking up to the bright light Serafina groaned and looked in shock at the creature outside. Rushing out she hugged him and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Your home~!""<br/><br/><br/>""I come with news of yyour parents.""<br/><br/><br/>Serafina let go of him and took a step back staring at the centaur like creature, ""What is it?""<br/><br/><br/>""There is news that someone saw them towards the west.""<br/><br/><br/>""the west?"" Staring towards the west Serafina smiled, ""thank you.""<br/><br/><br/>""No problem Serafina.""<br/><br/><br/>With that the centaur galloped off and left Serafina by herself."
41039,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-29T00:29:35+0100,Zixochi,"Pure awoke and stretched as he climbed out of the bed, He walked out the door then to directly into a tree and began climbing it. As he reached the top of the tree he began picking different fruits and throwing them into a pile on the floor, He jumped from tree to tree collecting different fruits, Pure swung from a vine and landed with a roll on the floor and began taking the fruit into the hut, Completely oblivious to what is going on around him<br/>(I have been thinking and i want to change Pure's Power from Lightning to Ice, It just makes more sense to me)<br/>Pure walks over to Serafina and looks at her longingly<br/><br/><br/>""Are you ok?"" He asks as the weather turns for the worst, instantly tipping down with rain and heavy winds<br/><br/><br/>Pure takes off his shirt covered Serafina in it before pulling her into the Hut,<br/><br/><br/>The rain on his body falls to the floor as frozen icedrops"
41040,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-29T00:40:18+0100,EternalMusic,"(yep that's fine~)<br/><br/><br/>Serafina looked over at Pure and made her way to him, ""We are leaving."""
41041,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-29T09:42:42+0100,Zixochi,"Pure put his dampened shirt back on<br/><br/><br/>""So, any idea where we are going?"" He asked with a happy grin"
41042,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-29T09:44:03+0100,EternalMusic,"""The West,"" coldly gazing in that direction she quickly grabbed two small bags threw one at Pure and began to start walking."
41043,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-29T09:47:54+0100,Zixochi,"Pure Grabbed the bag and quickly followed her out he hut<br/><br/><br/>""So, Tell me a little bit about yourself"" He suggested while ignoring the Heavy rain"
41044,"The ""REJECTS""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-rejects.51693/,2014-08-31T18:03:35+0100,Zixochi,(What times are you usually on? Then i can try and get on then)
41045,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-20T02:57:52+0100,Daemon 3X,"In this RP there are two teenage girls. one is a tomboy and punk who has had some domestic issues that made her the rough around the edges girl she is. the other one is abit more girly though exact personality you (whoever signs up.) can do. anyway the girly one gets drawn in by a charmer who is a friend of the punk and ends up being an abusive boyfriend. the relationship goes on for awhile and a near incident occurs but the punk saves her and a romance blooms. that is only the beginning.<br/><br/><br/>Rules are pretty simple: Have Fun, don't be a douche and we keep things at and above M rating."
41046,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T05:15:47+0100,Daemon 3X,"Arianna walked into school clad in a loose Black T-shirt and holed up jeans. first day back to from summer break. ""man...why does first day start so early...."" she yawned adjusting her beaten up and marked on back-pack slung over her shoulder. ""well time to grab my schedule i guess. might aswell learn what order of classes i got. plus lunch."" she says to herself making her way to the smaller gym in the scghool where schedule hand out was."
41047,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T14:04:22+0100,Rhode130,"Annabeth hummed lightly to herself as she stood behind the long table piled with marked binders, each binder filled with student schedules organized alphabeticly. She smiled at the kind teacher she was helping and sat down, folding the hem of her long, lacy, white skirt under her thighs. Annabeth handed out schedules, easily finding them and making nice conversation with everyone that passed through."
41048,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T16:31:21+0100,Daemon 3X,"Arianna walked on up ""yoh. can i get my schedule? Arianna Adams."" she says friendly enough but abit tomboyish. the girl looked pretty nice and attractive. but she probably wasn't into girls. still dosn't mean she could possibly hang around her abit."
41049,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T17:00:23+0100,Rhode130,"Annabeth smiles and slides her dark painted nails along the seam of one of the binders, opening to the exact page she needs; sliding the white paper from the clear cover quickly. ""Here you go, have a good first day."" she says softly looking up at the girl before her with pretty blue/purple eyes."
41050,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T18:00:57+0100,Daemon 3X,"""thanks. by the way you new here? haven't seen ya' before and pretty sure i would've noticed a beauty like you before."" she says curious. she had been here for all three years of her high school and had yet to see her in the hall or classes before."
41051,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T18:38:29+0100,Rhode130,"Annabeth blushes lightly, the pale pink spreading over her cheeks, ""Yes, I'm new. I enrolled at the end of last year but I never made it to any classes. It's nice to meet you, I'm Annabeth."""
41052,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T18:54:10+0100,Daemon 3X,"shrugs "" well if you want i can show you around. i know my way around the place so i could show you the classes and shortcuts. stuff like that."" she says a bit tomboyish though again friendly."
41053,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T19:04:19+0100,Rhode130,"""That sounds great, I just have to help for a bit longer here. Do you mind waiting for a few minutes?"" she asks kindly, her whole face lighting up with a happy smile."
41054,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T19:23:40+0100,Daemon 3X,"""no prob. i'll wait by the doors."" she says thumbing towards the doors. she heads over and leans against the wall next to them. waiting a bit for Annabeth to get done."
41055,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T19:49:21+0100,Rhode130,"it doesn't take long for Annabeth to walk up to her, her pretty backpack swinging by her legs, made to look longer with black heels, ""Thanks for showing me around, you're really sweet."""
41056,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-23T20:08:09+0100,Daemon 3X,"""hey your new. figured you might want a tour of the place and the offical student ones don't cover much."" she picks up her backpack and slings it over her shoulder. ""so what's your first hour?"" she asks eyeing her own schedule. ""I have history myself. not too bad a class depending on the teacher."""
41057,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-24T06:53:55+0100,Rhode130,"Looking down at the white sheet in her hand Annabeth hums, ""I have English, then Hstory, then chemistry."" She looks at the other girl, smiling gently. She is happy someone will show her around. ""Thank you, still. I would be so lost."""
41058,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-24T07:09:37+0100,Daemon 3X,"""no prob....English right? i'll show a short cut to the hall. it isn't too far from where i need to go anyway."" she says motioning for her to follow as she heads out. she leads her down a few halls and a stairway a little off the main routes. soon they ended up in the english hall. ""here you go. my next hour is English and the History hall is next town over. i'll show you the science hall."" she said."
41059,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-24T07:14:42+0100,Rhode130,"Annabeth nods, commiting the path they took to memory, ""Sounds great. I'll just wait here after class. If I try going off on my own, I'll get lost."" she looks embarrassed but shrugs, ""Poor sense of direction."""
41060,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-24T07:25:09+0100,Daemon 3X,"""Ah well the place can be a labyrinth. key is knowing the general area of a class. you get that down and your all set."" she gives a rogue like grin."
41061,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-26T02:54:34+0100,Daemon 3X,"((you there<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9573-rhode130%2F&amp;hash=973a1b36b52b388f9f3ad7f908a98145"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9573-rhode130/"">@Rhode130</a>?))"
41062,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-26T02:59:08+0100,Rhode130,"(Sorry! I never was alerted!)<br/><br/><br/>Annabeth smile back, letting out a soft laugh, 'I sure hope so, otherwise you'll be stuck with me for awhile."" she jokes moving her back-pack to her other shoulder."
41063,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-26T03:18:15+0100,Daemon 3X,"""heh. you seem friendly enough so i doubt i would mind. anyway we have chem together so meet'cha then?"" she asks starting to head alittle to her own class.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9573-rhode130%2F&amp;hash=973a1b36b52b388f9f3ad7f908a98145"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9573-rhode130/"">@Rhode130</a>"
41064,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-26T16:08:20+0100,Rhode130,Annabeth nods and waves giving one last thank you before going into class. Once inside she meets a seemingly kind young man who quickly charms her.
41065,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-26T22:50:46+0100,Daemon 3X,"((ah was going to introduce him. but alright.<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9573-rhode130%2F&amp;hash=973a1b36b52b388f9f3ad7f908a98145"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9573-rhode130/"">@Rhode130</a>"
41066,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-26T23:46:42+0100,Rhode130,"It doesn't have to be him, I was going to have another friend too, one who helps me with you later)"
41067,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-27T00:55:09+0100,Daemon 3X,"((k. well whichever you wanna do<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9573-rhode130%2F&amp;hash=973a1b36b52b388f9f3ad7f908a98145"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9573-rhode130/"">@Rhode130</a>.))"
41068,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-28T14:32:34+0100,Rhode130,I'm sorry. I will be checking much more often. The person I introduced is the one who will be my friend. You introduce the other boy.)
41069,The Broken Fixed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-broken-fixed.56242/,2014-08-31T18:18:25+0100,Rhode130,Do I need to reply or was it your post?
41070,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-30T02:27:44+0100,MoxieDov,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F4a86d461e17e64eaf60a1c6058d23b7f%2Ftumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png&amp;hash=1402fb5068592673329d852b329e2da8"" title=""tumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/4a86d461e17e64eaf60a1c6058d23b7f/tumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F4a86d461e17e64eaf60a1c6058d23b7f%2Ftumblr_mnopbazxSZ1s00guko1_500.png&amp;hash=1402fb5068592673329d852b329e2da8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Harrison prefers to be called; Harris.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
He stands at the height of 5'9"" / 175 cm, and is currently 21 years old.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Harrison had semi-long, platinum blonde hair, which is usually tied up in a loose ponytail and vivid turquoise eyes.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
He wears his black framed glasses more often than his contacts.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Breathing out a faint sigh, he sat back in the plush, leather seat. Slim fingers drummed aimlessly upon the steering wheel, briefly entertaining him. A selfish thought swiftly crossed his mind, wondering he should just head off without this person he was supposed to be working with. Though, that idea was dismissed as quickly as it was considered. He couldn't risk his job for his own stupid desires.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Harrison was currently sitting in his <a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fhqdesktop.net%2Fwallpapers%2Fl%2F1366x768%2F21%2Fbmw_black_cars_outdoors_roads_vehicles_m5_gpower_1366x768_20288.jpg&amp;hash=147a2160f5d38eccf0991fb6d9a47354"" href=""http://hqdesktop.net/wallpapers/l/1366x768/21/bmw_black_cars_outdoors_roads_vehicles_m5_gpower_1366x768_20288.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">BMW</a>, bored out of his mind, even though he had only been waiting for five minutes. Today was the day where he was supposed to visit this building on the sides of the town. He honestly thought his boss was joking when the man informed him on his next assignment. What could he possibly find in a place that has had no activity in the past dozen years? He never actually said that to the other man's face though, as he wouldn't be sitting in a car, in-front of his workplace now, waiting for another male to join him before driving off.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bringing a hand up to his face, Harrison used the side of his index finger to push up his glasses, that had begun to slide down the bridge of his nose. In the back-seat of his expensive vehicle, lay a relatively small backpack. In the said item, was notepads, pens, extra memory cards for the camera that hung around his neck, water bottles, and handkerchiefs. He may as well look like he's expecting to find something.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div>"
41071,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-30T15:50:01+0100,CrystalTears,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId18"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/45d4b911df04018c656e800a99332fb7.jpg.ed7accf40c812bc5cef453158520fc87.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28616"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/45d4b911df04018c656e800a99332fb7.jpg.ed7accf40c812bc5cef453158520fc87.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<i>Lynx doesn't have any particular nickname, as he is usually called Lynx or Shire by his boss. </i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Lynx is 5'6/167 cm tall and weighs 110 lbs/50 kg</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Lynx is 19 years old and soon 20, and now usually wears something like what is shown in his picture.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lynx knew he was a bit late, he was about ten minutes late by now. His cursed alarm clock hadn't woken him up in time, and then he had to go and meet the boss for his assignment. It was the worse, he basically knew what he was going to do and it annoyed him to no extended that he managed to sleep in on such an important day. The assignment was a bit silly, going into somewhere where nothing had happened for several years, maybe decades, but that was what happened when you were a newbie in the journalist world, you would get the cases that was somewhat 'uninteresting' or 'unattractive', but the point of it all was making it into a scoop.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lynx had no clue who he was pairing up with, but he knew it was someone. Maybe they were new too? Or perhaps a bit more experienced? He was hoping for the latter, in case he was going to make some newbie mistakes, though he was going to watch himself to leave a good impression on his partner, despite his late start. The sky above him was grey, it was cloudy outside and if he was unlucky it was going to rain soon. Lynx saw a black BMW in the driveway to the office, and he knew that was where his partner had been sitting the past ten minutes waiting for him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Quickly he fixed his hair up, ruffling through the dark blue strands of hair making sure it looked good, he didn't really care about his appearance, but waking up in a minute and getting just as much time to prepare himself he needed to make sure it wasn't a complete disaster. This was it, his first impression after being late of course. He walked up to the passenger's seat side and opened the door, before he placed himself in the seat. ""I'm sorry about being so late! I overslept. The name's Lynx Shire, it's a pleasure to be working with you,"" Lynx said and held out his brown leather gloved hand, with a bright smile on his face.<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/45d4b911df04018c656e800a99332fb7.jpg.ed7accf40c812bc5cef453158520fc87.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/45d4b911df04018c656e800a99332fb7.jpg.ed7accf40c812bc5cef453158520fc87.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div>"
41072,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-31T00:46:44+0100,MoxieDov,"Twisting his left wrist, he briefly glanced at the face of the watch that was bound around the joint. It was the same time it had been since he last checked. Either he was extremely impatient or he had gotten stuck in an endless time-loop. The latter theory was proven wrong as the passenger door suddenly swung open, revealing an azure haired male. Harrison angled his head towards the side, taking a brief moment to take a look of the noticeably smaller man. The first thing he would notice of his work partner was his aqua shade of locks.<br/><br/><br/>""It's fine, we all do at one point of our lives. I go by the name of; Harrison Cox. A pleasure to meet you."" He responded, cracking a smile as he raised his arm and reached over, taking the other's hand in his own. The wristbands that wrapped loosely around his forearm slid up and down as he shook the other's offered limb. Harrison would soon release Lynx's hand, after a couple moments of movement, and bring a hand up to the wheel while the other rocked the gear stick. He pressed a foot down on the accelerator, smoothly pulling out of the space he had temporarily parked in.<br/><br/><br/>The radio in the car had begun to play some random rap song, a genre that Harrison didn't particularly enjoy. Though, he didn't bother to change the station, thinking it would be too much of a hassle. After a minute or so silence between the two, the blonde parted his lips. ""Lynx Shire, eh? Haven't heard that name before. I'm supposing you're new to the job?"" He questioned, glancing at the said male out the corner of his eyes. They were still currently in the centre of the city, and the building was estimated to be a fifteen minute drive."
41073,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-31T01:10:26+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx reached out his hand to greet his own partner, it was great knowing he wouldn't do it alone. The name 'Harrison Cox' was a bit known to him, he had definitely heard it in the office, even though he had no clue where or by who. It was simply clear to him that he wasn't new like Lynx himself was, he had only worked around in the office for about a month or so by now, so he had yet to know the most of the staff. It was good for him to hear that Harrison wasn't mad about him being late, but he was going to make sure he never was as late as that ever again. A bad first impression, but at the very least he tried his best. ""I'll make sure it doesn't happen again,"" Lynx said as he fastened his seat belt after his hand was released and then they started their drive.<br/><br/><br/>There was some quietness in the car, as Lynx had been tapping his finger on his thigh, simply out of boredom, but it was better than nothing, letting his thoughts wander a bit. He had done some research about the building, and had what he dared to call a 'basic' file with some basic information about the place. He liked knowing where he was going next, and going into an unknown area only made him feel uncomfortable, at least if he didn't know anything about the place. The song that played was horrible, it made Lynx wanting to throw the entire radio out, but since Harrison didn't do anything, he didn't either. It filled the silence at the very least, but he would rather have the awkward silence than the terrible song.<br/><br/><br/>Lynx almost jumped a bit up when Harrison talked to him, he had been drifting so far away into his thoughts that he almost had forgotten that there were two people in the car. ""Yeah. I am, I've worked in the office was a month or so. Though I've worked with journalism for longer,"" Lynx said with a small smile thinking about the past. ""How about you... Can I call you Harris? It's just shorter,"" Lynx asked first as he looked over to him, getting somewhat eye contact and simply smiled to it. He was outgoing, and loved making new friends and since they were going to work together, they had to get along."
41074,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-31T01:43:29+0100,MoxieDov,"Barely catching the jolt the other preformed, he lightly nibbled on his bottom lip, holding back a chuckle. He made a soft humming noise, which was barely heard over the tuneless ""song"" that was currently playing. Noticing that the traffic lights ahead were about to change, he sped up the car ever so slightly, making a right turn seconds before the lights flashed red. Harrison wouldn't call himself a reckless driver, as he still hadn't gotten any points on his license, though wouldn't say he was always 100% safe. After switching gears, he used the same hand to turn down the volume of the radio, so he was able to actually hear Lynx instead.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, that's what I thought."" Harrison also gave a little nod in addition to his response, finally having enough of the rap. He used a finger to switch through the stations, before settling on one that had just started playing;<br/><br/><br/><br/>. Raising an eyebrow at the question that was directed at him, he turned his head to look at Lynx, only for a second or so, before he returned his eyes onto the straight road. ""I've been working there for three years and a bit, but like you, I've been in the journalist career for a while. And yeah, of course. I much prefer to be called that instead."" The blonde answered, speeding up once again to overtake a Land Rover that was going at a painfully slow pace in-front.<br/>Shifting his hand away from the gear stick, he swiftly rolled down his window a couple of centimetres, allowing the crisp air to flow into the vehicle. Unintentionally, Harrison has began to bop his head subtly to the tune of the song that they were currently listening to. Before he returned his hand to the gear lever, he pushed up his glasses once again. ""Just in case you're wondering, we'll be at the place in ten minutes or so."" He added, enjoying the gentle breeze that filtered itself through his long strands of hair. Like always, his locks were tied in a loose ponytail, the ends barely brushing over the base of his neck."
41075,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-31T02:28:09+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx was so happy when the sound of the radio was not only turned down, but the station was also changed. There was a point where Lynx swore his ear drums was killing themselves, and that would have been mercy from above. A happy relieved sigh escaped his lips as the station was changed, as the car suddenly burst started and Harrison did a sharp right turn. Suddenly Lynx felt a bit nervous having Harrison behind the wheel, but he knew very well that he wasn't an exact great driver himself. In some sense, it was almost better having Harrison behind the wheel than himself, but he was planning on keeping that to himself.<br/><br/><br/>""I see. I'll be in your care then,"" Lynx said with a smile glad to be with someone a lot more experienced than himself. He hadn't been in the journalism life for long, it was his second year now after all. He had studied it for longer, but there was a big difference from studying journalism and actually being a journalist. He envied all of those who got the cool or amazing scoops, but he knew that one day he would be there on the top as well, getting the most difficult and different cases by the office, but for now he had to do what he had received, and being grateful for being allowed to work outside the office was important too. It was sort of like a soccer player getting benched, you need to be happy for that too, just so the trainer knew you were in it for the team, and not just to play.<br/><br/><br/>""Ten minutes in a creepy abandoned building... oh joy,"" Lynx said, but he was still somewhat smiling as he really thought the building was super creepy, thinking of how nothing had been going on there for decades, and now they were going over to explore it. They even had to go INSIDE, sometimes he really regretted being a journalist, but he was one, and this was what he was given. It was either dealing with it, or quit. Of course he was dealing with it. Lynx let the fresh air enter the car, seeing as a breeze passed them as his hair flew a bit along the breeze for a while, as he closed his eyes simply enjoying it. ""I wonder what they want us to do, in this creepy old building..."" Lynx muttered as he let out a sigh. ""I don't mean to be rude towards you Harris, but the less time I am in that building, the better,"" Lynx said, hoping he understood he didn't want to be in the building, he saw nothing wrong in being with Harrison after all."
41076,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-31T18:26:20+0100,MoxieDov,"Even though his eyes remained glued to the path in-front, half of mind had began to wander. A part of his memory claims to remember some sort of myth that was centred around the building, the car was currently heading towards. He had been told that even though the building was actually pretty big, the corridor inside it seem to go on forever and that the basements were connected to a long forgotten sewer system. There were many extensions built onto the sides, which would explain it's variety of areas, that ranged from sewing rooms to torture chambers. If had to be honest, he was a little nervous himself. The thought of exploring somewhere with such a disturbing past sent chills down his spine.<br/><br/><br/>Of course, he trusts his boss to not send him, one of the man's favourite reporters, to somewhere that was highly dangerous. Though, a part in him wondered if the man of high authority even knew if it was safe or not. Due to this simple thought, his mind plunged into darkness, thinking up what could be inside the building. There could be a horribly mutated creature patrolling the halls, searching for a snack. Or an psychopath who had been stuck in there for the last couple of years, slowly going insane.<br/><br/><br/>Snapping out of his now disgusting logic, Harrison let out a shaky breathe. His grip on the gear stick tightened once again, changing the angle of it so he was able to smoothly make a left turn away from the main road. He made a small noise of acknowledgement as Lynx spoke up. Shifting in his seat slightly to get into a more comfortable position, he could just see the top of the dreaded building, over some oak trees. Refusing to allow his brain to frighten himself once again, he focused on the muttering of his companion. Barely catching any of his words, Harrison had been about to speak up and ask the other what he had said, though fell silent as the said male's voice rose. ""No offence taken. Yeah, I don't particularly like the place either. ...Oh great. It's started to rain."" The man stated, a soft frown falling upon his features as liquid slowly begun to patter upon his windscreen. It only took a couple of seconds for him to turn on the window-wipers.<br/><br/><br/>""Going back to the subject of our assignment, do you think we'll find anything interesting inside? Cause I'm pretty sceptical about that."" Harrison questioned, after two minutes of silently cursing the rain. He currently drove upon a country road, meaning that the ground was slightly bumpy under the tyres."
41077,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-31T19:37:09+0100,CrystalTears,"Lynx had simply listened to the radio for a small while, letting his thoughts wander once more because if there was one thing he knew how to do well, except journalism, it was letting his thoughts go wild. The mere thought of having to go into the creepy building was enough to wish the car could run out of fuel or just break down on their drive over there, if something of higher power gave them the slightest sign to turn around and not go, he would take it. He wasn't a believer of all this supernatural stuff, it all belonged in the book and tales he heard of when he was a kid, and as a journalist the only thing he needed was the truth. That was the reason they were sent there in the first place right?<br/><br/><br/>The question Harrison asked him disturbed him a little, what were they searching for inside an abandoned building that had been abandoned for the last couple of decades? Who knew what they were going to find inside there? Dead bodies, rotten corpses, alive people? Ghosts? Wait, ghosts were highly unlikely. It was just a silly thought people made up to have something to talk about, like those 'I can talk to dead people' that he witnessed on the television just the other day, but he had heard some disturbing things about the building before as he had done some research, hearing about the endless hallways and the variety of rooms that existed inside the building, but ten minutes... that couldn't be so bad now could it?<br/><br/><br/>Lynx looked at the water hitting the car window, smiling a bit secretly to himself. He liked the rain, but going into an abandoned building in the rain made it seem less inviting, but this was not the sign he was really looking after from higher power, and it was already alerted on the news that it would rain during the day, they were simply a bit unlucky, but they were going inside the building anyway, so what did it matter? He sighed, looking back at Harrison straightening his back to look a bit more properly. ""I don't know, but to be honest I sort of hope it to be nothing. That building gives me the creeps,"" Lynx answered him honestly, hoping they would go in, do absolutely nothing and then go back to the office to report the boring news. Who knew what was inside those abandoned doors? Frankly, the less he knew, the better he felt."
41078,Living Hell {MoxieDov X CrystalTears},https://www.rpnation.com/threads/living-hell-moxiedov-x-crystaltears.57793/,2014-08-31T20:30:39+0100,MoxieDov,"Hands tightening their grip on the steering wheel, he gritted his teeth. The closer they advanced towards the place, the more it disturbed him. Though, Harrison kept his uneasiness on the inside, as he would hate to allow the cerulean haired male to see it. Despite his effort to keep his true feelings of the building hidden, there were some signs that slipped out. For example, the features of his face were pulled down in a small frown and that he was unintentionally biting his bottom lip.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing Lynx's voice, he forced his expression to loosen up so he had a neutral look upon his face. ""Hm, let's hope your guess is correct."" The pale male responded, a miniature smile tugging the edges of his lips up. As they grew closer to the building, he could see there was an 5 metre electric fence surrounding the entire premises. The road that they were on lead straight to a metal gate, that seemed to be slightly ajar due to the fact that one half was swaying back and forth due to the wind. ""Seeing the place with your very own eyes makes you understand why no other company's reporters have investigated this place yet."" Harrison added, lucky that his voice didn't waver when he spoke. He shifted gear once more, slowing down his car so he could park it a couple of metres in-front of the gate.<br/><br/><br/>As the vehicle eventually came to an end, his hand reached over and switched off the ignition, pulling his keys out of it. Harrison let out a deep sigh, which seemed to shake every so slightly. He shoved his car-keys into his trouser pocket, before turning his head to look at Lynx. ""Well...Let's get this over and done with so we can get back to reporting normal things."" A smirk managed to creep onto his mouth as the blonde spoke. He then proceeded to reach back into the back of his BMW, fingers brushing over the small backpack before his hands grabbed it. After removing his seatbelt, he slung the bag over his shoulder and opened his door. Harrison moved swiftly, shutting the car door and striding over the other side of the motor in a matter of seconds. Being the gentleman that he is, the blonde then opened Lynx's door for him, even in the pouring rain."
41079,Romance 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-1x1.58076/,2014-08-31T22:41:13+0100,Yunarika,"((You can start, Fate))"
41080,Romance 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/romance-1x1.58076/,2014-08-31T22:44:16+0100,Fate,"<blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote=""KoalaNoob"" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
KoalaNoob said:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
((You can start, Fate))
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote>((I kinda need some inspiration. You start.))"
41081,Wolvenkind (OnyxReaper & Unforgiven Sinner,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolvenkind-onyxreaper-unforgiven-sinner.58097/,2014-09-01T00:13:18+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9850-unforgiven-sinner%2F&amp;hash=3f31311ca7d09d541d2c87449e23cf36"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9850-unforgiven-sinner/"">@Unforgiven Sinner</a>"
41082,Glorious Trio- (Closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/glorious-trio-closed.58165/,2014-09-01T06:05:39+0100,Rhode130,"In high-school the whole world turns into a battlefield; a war zone of questions never asked, feelings not understood and desires pushed away. This story follows the lives of three teens who have been close friends since childhood. Their lives are suddenly turned upside down when it comes to light that each of them has developed, or harbored feelings for the others. They must each come to terms with loving not one but two people.<br/><br/><br/><i>One must ask questions never asked in the open.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
One must fight with everything ever learned to come to terms with feelings that were once a shameful secret.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
One must learn to embrace their desires, even if the world considers them wrong. </i><br/><br/><br/>Together they board the train of the unknown with nothing but each other and a ticket to their unsure future, the only thing they are certain of is that their futures will forever be entwined..."
41083,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-18T23:43:19+0100,CrystalFalls,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fban-game-1.gamewise.co%2FBrave-Frontier-291981-full.jpeg&amp;hash=7a0e9c09502a6b5b5d6f792e06ae21fe"" title=""Brave-Frontier-291981-full.jpeg"">
<img alt=""Brave-Frontier-291981-full.jpeg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://ban-game-1.gamewise.co/Brave-Frontier-291981-full.jpeg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fban-game-1.gamewise.co%2FBrave-Frontier-291981-full.jpeg&amp;hash=7a0e9c09502a6b5b5d6f792e06ae21fe"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 24px"">W?????? s???????...</span><br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 36px"">T? ??? ????? ?? G???? G???...</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fbravefrontierglobal.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FSummon%2FRare_Summon_List&amp;hash=e19677a6ae328acc94b590a6e6bcee44"" href=""http://bravefrontierglobal.wikia.com/wiki/Summon/Rare_Summon_List"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span class=""float-left"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i61.tinypic.com/rab29w.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi61.tinypic.com%2Frab29w.jpg&amp;hash=8aa3c1a748e8c7746e4fcf3061e13dfb"" style="""" width=""""/>
</span></a><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px"">5 gems per summon.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
Gems can be obtained through daily prizes or completely a certain stage in the roleplay.</span><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fbravefrontierglobal.wikia.com%2Fwiki%2FSummon%2FHonor_Summon_List&amp;hash=557b7f5aa5301cb0d7cb275f491329d5"" href=""http://bravefrontierglobal.wikia.com/wiki/Summon/Honor_Summon_List"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span class=""float-right"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i61.tinypic.com/1oaww6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi61.tinypic.com%2F1oaww6.jpg&amp;hash=9f39b1ed678f35d00c581369d732f7b9"" style="""" width=""""/>
</span></a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
200 honor points per summon.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
Honor points can be obtained through daily prizes and for every ten posts in the RP. (Gains 50 pts every ten posts)</span><br/>​</div>"
41084,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-19T00:37:03+0100,Refaulted,"Alright! So, should I make a character? If so, whats the skelly?"
41085,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T04:52:52+0100,CrystalFalls,"Genevieve stared at the cave filled with bubbling lava pits.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Are you serious?!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> she exclaimed, staring at the sight before her. So a summoner was in risk of being burned to a crisp by lava; how... wonderful. She summoned her team, asking Selena to scout ahead, as she was the least affected out of her entire team.</span>"
41086,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T04:58:26+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil yawned as he trecked up the path leading to the lava caves. He sighed, wishing he didn't have to go on a dangerous mission. It was a nice day in the Capital, and had wished he could have spent it relaxing around the bustling city, watching the citizens go about their daily lives and be with his fellow Summoners. As he reached the entrance to the cave, he noticed a girl Summon a Unit and send it into the cave. He hesitantly shouted out to her. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">H-hey! Who are you?! And w-what are you d-doing here?!</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
41087,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:03:45+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""...I'm a summoner, you dolt.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve replied, rolling her eyes at the other boy. She backed up from the cave as she felt a blast of hot air emanate from the cave. She hoped that it would get better the further she ventured into the cave. Which wouldn't be that likely, as heat came from inside the caves. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""And I'm guessing that you are also a summoner, if you are coming here if anywhere.""</span>"
41088,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:09:16+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil gripped the ends of his sleeves with his hands. First-time encounters weren't his favorite experiences in the world, especially when it came to other Summoners or human's of the opposite sex. Unfortunately for him, both feature's were included in the bundle. He sighed, moving some of his hair out of his face. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">Yes, I am a Summoner. I-I'm Geil Juno. What about you?</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He didn't enjoy being called a dolt, and he was inwardly seething at the insult.</span>"
41089,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:15:37+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I'm Genevieve H. Beauford, and do not ask what my middle name is."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Genevieve replied coolly, without missing a beat. She was used to introducing herself, as having a lineage often granted people more political influences than others. She raised an eyebrow at the others stutter, while trying the shrink away from the heat. She liked tropical climates; but this wasn't even close. This was the kind of hot that would set you on fire if you weren't careful.</span>"
41090,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:21:49+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil walked forward towards the cave entrance, keeping a moderately sized distance away from the cave. He felt the heat roll out of the entrance in waves, ruffling his robe. He frowned. The heat never really bothered him, and neither did the cold. He was sure he wouldn't even notice if his own limbs were burning off. Though that was not a likely scenario. He rubbed his chin, thinking. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Nice to meet you, Genevieve. You n-now have me curious...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He raised his hand and summoned Sergio. His Water Unit seemed somewhat unaffected by the heat that boiled within the cave. </span>"
41091,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:31:37+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Ice Ruler Sergio?!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve stared, impressed. The guy was pretty good, to have the energy to summon Ice Ruler Sergio for a long time. Her five stars cost too much to be summoned regularly, at least for now. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""You are so lucky."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">And now she was wishing that she had an evolution of Siren; that bubble of water would be so much help in this god-forsaken excuse of a cave.</span>"
41092,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:39:21+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil nodded, holding both his arms out and rolling up the sleeves. Sergio walked over and drew his sword, placing the tip of it against Geil's skin. He felt the bitter freezing shock go through his arms as ice appeared on his skin, covering most of his forearm. He then proceeded to do the process with his other arm, his legs, and the back of his neck. After some of his body became covered in ice, Sergio approached Genevieve. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Sergio's ice is extremely cold, almost unmeltable by fire. In his five star form, I learned that an easy way to cover area with high temperatures is use Sergio's ice to coat parts of my body and help keep my overall body temp down so I don't melt. If you do the same, then we can go into the cave without much worry. I might have to refresh the ice at certain points. Just a reminder.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Sergio lifted his sword up, motioning at Genevieve's arms.</span>"
41093,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:48:48+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""It's fine, that where Selena can help me.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> She motioned to the summon, who was walking back towards them, completely unaffected by the cave. Genevieve grinned as Ice Selena rolled her eyes, and a light frost pattern appeared over her clothes. The clothes would be heatproof as long as she kept Selena here, which she was going to do anyways since this was a fire domain. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Come on, we should go in!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve grinned at Geil, pulling him by the sleeve of his cloak.</span>"
41094,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T05:54:57+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil almost tripped when Genevieve suddenly grabbed him and started to drag him into the cave. Sergio chuckled somewhat at Geil's lack of balance, then disappeared in a whirl of ice shards. Geil made a snide face at the spot where his unit had just been standing. He let Genevieve take point, not sure how the whole situation would turn out. He rarely worked with people, preferring to go out on his own and take care of whatever he was assigned. He hadn't expected this blonde girl to be there to assist him. He groaned, matching her pace so he didn't lag behind or go faster than her. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">So. I assume you're a Summoner from the Capital? If not, then sorry if you t-take any offense.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
41095,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T06:05:46+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Oh, that capital? Nope.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve answered, rolling her eyes as Ice Selena outright laughed at the question. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""I'm a summoner for more personal reasons, such as to take a tour to the land of Agni. And take back my ancestor's symbol of power kind of thing.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> she kept dragging Geil with her, and abruptly stopped when a horde of goblins swarmed in front of her. She stared at the tiny, annoying, and the irritating hordes in front of her.</span>"
41096,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T06:08:57+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil watched the goblins approach them and held up his hand again, preparing to Summon. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Huh...I see...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Suddenly, Sergio popped up again, spinning his sword rapidly before pointing it at the group in front of him. The monsters seemed a little frightened by the powerful Unit in front of him, but one bold one leaped at Sergio, ready to strike. But Sergio was prepared beforehand. He quickly flicked his wrist, cutting the creature in two.</span>"
41097,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T06:13:19+0100,CrystalFalls,"Genevieve whistled, impressed by Sergio's display.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""That was... fast. Come on, Selena, let's do this!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Selena rolled her eyes at her summoner again; unsheathing her sword and slicing in an arc at the front line of goblins, causing them to explode in panic. The goblins ran in random directions, and Genevieve stared at them running in circles.</span>"
41098,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T06:17:40+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Sergio disappeared again, replaced by May and Verica. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Two Units are better than one. Even if they are lower in stars.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" At that, his Units leaped headfirst at the scrambling group of monsters. He gripped his chest, grunting. He was using a lot of energy, and they weren't even in the thick of fighting yet. But May simply electrocuted some goblins while Verica slashed his sword, a mad grin on his face. </span>"
41099,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T19:43:18+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Leader Skill: Water Spirit's Power!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve grinned as Ice Selena's attacks became faster and more brutal, so did Verica's. Nice. More goblins came rushing in. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Just how many goblins are there?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve was on the verge of pulling out her hair, staring at the almost endless sea of goblins. They couldn't outlast all of those. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Geil, step back for a second, will you?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Without waiting to see if Geil had actually done what she said, Genevieve called out; </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Brave burst: Divine Hail!""</span>"
41100,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T19:55:48+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil leaped back with surprising speed as the Brave Burst was sent over the army of Fire creatures. Most of the horde were taken out, but a hefty bunch was still left to take out. He pointed to Verica. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Brave Burst: Crazy Slash!</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Verica leaped into the fray of beasts, swinging madly. He cut through a large part of them before having to retreat to avoid being cornered. Geil waved his hand at May. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Brave Burst: Healing Samba!</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Verica seemed pretty drained, and he didn't want to have to summon Sergio until the ice needed to be refreshed. May started to twirl, static bolts connecting to Verica and Selena and upping their strength again.</span>"
41101,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T20:26:29+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Magician Lily! Summon!""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve called out, the cost of energy making her flinch. She ignored the pain, focusing more on the massacre of goblins. The fight continued like that, until she spotted Witch Liza coming out from the deeper areas of the cave. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Are you serious? Brave burst: Soul Intention!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">she watched in glee as she saw the 6-combo hit the unit, and a red skull hovering over her form before dissipating. </span>"
41102,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T20:34:20+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil watched Genevieve Summon Lily. A useful Unit for preventing enemies from using Brave Bursts on them, a greater combo would be if one of the two Summoners had the ability to Paralyze their foe. Witch Liza seemed infuriated by the inability to roast them alive quickly, and shot a spiral of flames at him. He simply leaped out of the way, and held up his hand, his previous two units disappearing, and Sergio taking their place. Pain erupted in his chest, but he ignored it and sent Sergio slashing at the Witch, tapping her with his sword and freezing her instantly. Then, with a kick, shattered the Unit into a million pieces. He retrieved Sergio before any more pain befell him, now summoning only Verica again, since he could easily keep him on the field. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Yeesh...I need to tone it down...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He nervously laughed.</span>"
41103,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T20:46:17+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I hate Lizas.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve muttered, quickly cheering as Sergio took out the unit. She jumped over a goblin who was trying to hack at her legs, watching as the goblin was turned to ashes by Lily. Another sharp burst of pain told her that she couldn't hold two units for that much longer, and she retrieved Lily, leaving Selena to slaughter to reduced amount of goblins. </span>"
41104,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T20:52:17+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Verica assisted Lily in taking out the remaining Units, so Geil leaped back next to Genevieve and kneeled down, face scrunching up as he clutched his chest. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Thankfully...I had Sergio...He can take out Fire Units rather quickly...I might have to take it easy farther in...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He rolled up his sleeves to check the ice, hoping that it was still at a decent amount to keep his body cool. It seemed to have barely melted, so he rolled his sleeves down and checked his legs, glad that he was still good to go. He stood up and watched Verica happily-and scarily-hack through the Goblins. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Sometimes...my own Units scare me...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
41105,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T21:13:43+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I totally agree with that. I never knew how scary fairies could be until I summoned one.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve shuddered, remembered the miniature little fairy that ran around wrecking havoc upon everything in sight. And then she stared at Selena who was laughing evilly as she chopped down goblins. They were having way too much fun. She poked Geil in the arm curiously, studying the ice which is frozen over his arms. </span>"
41106,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T22:21:10+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil watched her prod the thick ice on his arms, so he lifted them to show her the reflective frozen water that stuck to his arm. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">I don't understand why you're so curious from this stuff. It's just ice that allows my body to keep a healthy temperature when I'm in hot and harsh climates. Too much, though, and my body temp can drop drastically, and freeze me from the inside out alive. At least, that's the ending I came up with...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" A goblin lept at Verica, latching onto his back and raising it's club to whack the Pirate's head in. Verica reach behind him and slammed the thing into the ground before it could defend itself. </span>"
41107,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T22:28:38+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Hmm, it is just interesting. My cloak has pretty much the same properties as your ice, but it is quite different."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Genevieve showed Geil her cloak, and the curled frost patterns spread over the cloak. It was cold to the touch, though it didn't look quite as bulky as Sergio's ice. The cloak wasn't even stiff, though it was a little thick. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""What do you think Siren's water will be like. It seems pretty awesome to be engulfed in water but not drown.""</span>"
41108,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T22:54:41+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil scrunched up his nose. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Personally? I don't think I would like it that much. I have enough trouble keeping my breath in water, and that will just freak me out. I couldn't stand being trapped in water, even if I have the ability to breath in it. Just a comfortability thing.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He lifted her cloak, examining the fabric. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Neat...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He stared curiously at it.</span>"
41109,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T23:06:57+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""It's pretty neat. But the downside is that I have to keep Selena in play. Or everything will just melt into a puddle of water.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve shrugged, grinning at Geil. She though Siren would be pretty cool. It would be soooo useful to travel through lakes and the like. But Siren herself isn't that good, so she would stick to Selena.</span>"
41110,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T23:11:09+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil nodded, watching the Units cut down the horde that had seemed so large only a few minutes ago. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">I see...</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Once the group of Goblins had finally been crushed under the strength of Verica and Selena, Verica disappeared, obviously not fond of having nothing to fight, which would only end up in him attacking Genevieve and Selena. </span>"
41111,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T23:19:18+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Your units are... blood thirsty.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve stared at the place where Verica was a second ago, chopping down goblins for fun. The moment the goblins were gone, Verica also left. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""You should have more friendly units. They're better for your health, both mentally and physically.""</span>"
41112,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T23:21:22+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil chuckled. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">See, I know that. Verica is the only one I have trouble with. All my other Units like May and Sergio are friendly with me, though Sergio can be a little...cold.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He snickered at is pun, then coughed. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Alright, well...should we keep going?</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
41113,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T23:28:04+0100,CrystalFalls,"Genevieve sweatdropped at the bad pun. Selena poked Geil in the back with her sheathed sword.<span style=""color: #99ccff"">""Is this guy serious?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Selena asked, staring at Geil with a deadpan face. </span><span style=""color: #99ccff"">""I'd love to see him get Copra.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve snickered. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Come on, let's go! And my units, except for one anti-social Lily, and one violent and destructive Fairy, is pretty friendly.""</span>"
41114,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T23:31:21+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil felt the blunt end of a sheath poke him in the back. He turned to look at Selena, eyebrows raised. He had heard of Copra before, and from what he heard, he did indeed want him. A defensive Unit in case he couldn't dodge an attack. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Well...that's good. That you have friendly Units. I'm not sure about one of mine, but the rest are alright.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
41115,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-25T23:38:16+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Copra is soooo boring.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve whined. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""My cousin has him, and the guy is pretty much a hotel, albeit a traveling one. He doesn't even talk to you, until you reach the second evolution.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Copra was a hulk of ice and metal in her opinion, just like Darvan and Golem. And extremely horrible attack. And speed. And kind of useless BB because you don't know when the boss will unleash its AoE.</span>"
41116,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T00:07:50+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil shrugged, shoving his hands into the over-sized pockets of his robe. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">So what if he's boring? He can take a hit. That's what I need one my team right now. All my Units are a little too squishy.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Geil spun the small box that resided in his pocket. It barely fit the palm of his hand, and one of the Summoner's back at the Capital had given it to him as a late birthday gift.</span>"
41117,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T00:15:52+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Squishy. Your units are squishy. That's not something you find out everyday.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve rolled her eyes. If you said that units were squishy, then the only non-squishy units would be Behemoth, Golem, Dravan, and Copra. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""That's why you have healers. It helps your squishlessness.""</span>"
41118,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T00:18:55+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil nodded, noticing the irritation drawn on her face. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">I do have a healer. May. She helps out a lot. It's just...I dunno, I like being on the defensive and taking my time to attack. Copra would be an awesome member for that. Then Sergio for damage, and May for healing. All set and ready to dance.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
41119,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T00:30:03+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Defense is boring. Higher attack and speed is more my style. If you attack faster, then there will be no time for you to be on the defensive."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Genevieve gestured, making random motions with her hands. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Since the boss will die faster, all you need is a healer for emergencies.""</span>"
41120,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T00:32:27+0100,Refaulted,"Geil frowned. They both seemed to have different viewpoints on the matter of what type of strategy worked better. He enjoyed the defensive side because he enjoyed wearing down enemies. She, on the other hand, seemed restless and wanted to just sweep through everything with raw power at her fingertips."
41121,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T00:43:32+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Oh come on, don't frown. Attack is not that horrible.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve pouted at him, stick out her tongue. She didn't care that much about their different viewpoints, since both would get the job done anyways. Attacking faster would result in lesser damage, and it would be easier to repair.</span>"
41122,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T00:47:07+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil sighed, rubbing his forehead with his hand, and cooling it with the ice. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">I never said it was horrible. Without it, we wouldn't be able to defeat all of these guys. I'm just saying I prefer a higher chance of surviving through grit shielding.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" He continued walking, wary of his surroundings in case they got jumped by anything. </span>"
41123,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T02:09:43+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Well, you also have a higher chance of surviving by killing to monster faster, so it wouldn't have more chances to attack.""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve shot back, grinning at the exchange. Selena walked beside her, slashing at the occasional Burny or Goblin. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Having a shield is nice, but they are usually too slow. See how far you can travel with Copra, Golem, or Darvan in one day.""</span>"
41124,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T02:13:00+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil sighed. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">I'm just saying. I have my preferences, you have yours. I'd rather be able to have the chance to analyze the situation behind a defensive force. But to each his own.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span>"
41125,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T02:20:07+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Well, everyone to their own!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Genevieve said cheerfully, ducking as a Thief Leon leapt out at her. Ice Selena slashed at the other unit, going on the offense as Genevieve went on the defensive. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""A little help here? This is taking too lon-""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> she slipped under the blow as Thief Leon tried to slash at her again.</span>"
41126,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T02:25:44+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil watched her get attacked by the Thief, lifting his hand as Verica made a comeback. HIs greedy and wrathful smile lit up his face as he ran at Leon, blades making a metallic </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>clang </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">sound. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">Brave Burst: Crazy Slash!</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Verica started wailing on Leon's daggers, forcing the Unit back.</span>"
41127,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-26T03:07:09+0100,CrystalFalls,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Bloodthirsty much?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Genevieve mumbled, staring wide-eyed as Verica slashed at Leon mercilessly. Selena stood to the side, stabbing and slicing at Leon whenever Verica stopped. </span>"
41128,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-08-30T06:50:27+0100,Refaulted,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Geil nodded, sighing. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">I've been trying to figure out what makes Verica so angry, but all I get is an earful about wanting to fight some 'puny little minnow not expecting a stab'. He's hard to get in touch with.</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Verica swung again, hard, but was too slow as Leon swung and hit Verica's stomach. Verica only smiled more wrathful, and doubled his efforts in fighting.</span>"
41129,CrystalFalls x Refaulted,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/crystalfalls-x-refaulted.56008/,2014-09-01T06:57:11+0100,CrystalFalls,"Genevieve stared at the mentioned unit doubtfully. In her opinion, some of the units were downright creepy (Mad God Zebra). And the mock units scared the living daylights out of her.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Apparently we are all fish,""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Genevieve sweat dropped, staring in partial horror and partial amazement at the fight. </span>"
41130,Veronica's troubled life...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/veronicas-troubled-life.58087/,2014-08-31T23:30:33+0100,Cupcakesequalhappy12,"Okay this is my first time on a actual forum, no hate please.)).<br/><br/><br/>Veronica -Jersey accent, fair skin tone ((olive)) bright green eyes and sleek black hair that falls below her waist. Her personality is sweet and loving but she can be rather boastful when discussing her appearance. She has two brothers, Steven and Jackson, bother older then her and they are more like parents to her then her actual mother and father. Her mother is the CEO of a large company and her father is the manager of a shipping company. They are rarely home and when they are pay little to no attention to Veronica and her brothers. They sometimes even forget to feed them so her brothers always do the housework and Veronica helps the best she can. Her brothers are bother twenty two and she is seventeen years old. Why is she still living with her parents? She cannot afford anything else and her brothers cannot leave her. They cannot take custody of her either. She is simply too young and it infuriates her brothers when they see their parents screaming at Veronica when she supposedly 'disturbs' them. They don't hit her but they tend to say terrible things, saying how she is the reason they never have money. Bullshit, their parents had hundreds of thousands of dollars, they just never use it for their children. Only for their own selfish fucking wants, new car, expensive ass make up or computer software or hell they spend money to put money in a special lock down safe half way across the world. They complain that Veronica was just a mistake because mother and father got 'careless' in their antics. Sometimes her brothers wanted to intervene but it could result in Veronica getting hit. They didn't want that at all. Man they wished their parents would care more, Veronica slowly began getting depressed. Her brothers became worried when she would lock herself up for hours, days even. Not eating, not sleeping, they constantly feared the worse yet their parents didn't seem to give a shit.<br/><br/><br/>Her father was screaming at Veronica once again, this time her brothers were not there to stop it. ""Why can't you fucking grow up and do what your told"" he screams this extremely loudly. She whimpers and looks up at him ""W-why can't you be a good father?"" He glares at her darkly and slaps her across the face ""Get out of my house!"" She whimpers, tears beginning to form in her eyes. She runs to her room and grabs a few clothes and stuffs them in a bag. She runs back downstairs, in full blown tears as of now. She had also taken a razor. She ran outside sobbing. It was dark and cold. She wanders around until she sits on a bench, sliding the razor across her arm. ((I don't really like text talk or one liners but I tolerate one liners))"
41131,Veronica's troubled life...,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/veronicas-troubled-life.58087/,2014-09-01T09:26:29+0100,IXI,"((<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9851-cupcakesequalhappy12%2F&amp;hash=8ee1ebcb5d7188ca0b1d1fc02fba9b7c"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9851-cupcakesequalhappy12/"">@Cupcakesequalhappy12</a>I'm very interested in this RP. Let me know if I can join. :3 ))"
41132,James Francois Academy (kodakcaj and Aidan-),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/james-francois-academy-kodakcaj-and-aidan.58202/,2014-09-01T18:59:30+0100,kodakcaj,"<b>Name: </b>Daniel Beckham<br/><br/><br/><b>Nickname: </b>Beck<br/><br/><br/><b>Age/year: </b>17/Junior<br/><br/><br/><b>Talents: </b>Visual arts, specifically painting and drawing<br/><br/><br/><b>History: </b>Daniel was put up for adoption when he was 7 years old after an incident with his older brother that ended up with him (the brother) to be charged with assault and put in a mental hospital. His parents were worried that Daniel would turn out like their other son and so to avoid even more shame they got rid of him. His new family was very rich, but still quite trouble, a few years and another adoption later they split up. Daniel lived with his adoptive mom after the divorce and she was a very talented artist, teaching him everything she knew.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>Daniel is a fun boy, always in a good mood and usually easy to please. He rarely gets annoyed or bothered by anyone other himself, as strange as it sounds. Ever since he was young he forced himself to achieve a high standard, making him the perfect candidate for James Francois Academy. Although he's often too hard on himself he knows when to take a break, and those times are usually when he's feeling the best. Daniel likes to keep moving, go on adventures and try new things. This restlessness can often get him in trouble but over the years the school's strict rules have started to get to him, which he really doesn't like.<br/><br/><br/><b>Looks:</b><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F16230d166b8ed888692abafc1829bbbb%2Ftumblr_n3gvi7yoP71tvswr2o1_500.png&amp;hash=41f056a118d513115ad34c819197484c"" title=""tumblr_n3gvi7yoP71tvswr2o1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n3gvi7yoP71tvswr2o1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/16230d166b8ed888692abafc1829bbbb/tumblr_n3gvi7yoP71tvswr2o1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F16230d166b8ed888692abafc1829bbbb%2Ftumblr_n3gvi7yoP71tvswr2o1_500.png&amp;hash=41f056a118d513115ad34c819197484c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><b>Other: </b><b>Has insomnia and takes pills for it</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
Name:</b>Zach Fraiser<br/><br/><br/><b>Nickname (opt.): </b>N/A<br/><br/><br/><b>Age/year:</b>16/Junior<br/><br/><br/><b>Talents: </b>Musical Prodigy<br/><br/><br/><b>History: </b>Zach's life has been run by music for as long as he can remember. As a young child, he remembers his parents buying him a kiddie drum set for fun and then becoming extremely surprised as they realized Zach wasn't just banging away on it but actually making decent rhythms with it. Soon after this they decided to test out many different instruments on their peculiar son and when the realized he easily picked up on how to play each of these, they enrolled him in a visual performing arts school and in many after school activities. At first, Zach thought this was awesome. But then, he realized that he had no freedom. His parents forced him to practice all of his instruments, as well as his school, and also his peers. He felt as if everyone he knew only knew him because they wanted him for his talent and not him. When the letter from James Francois Academy arrived in the mail one day, his parents jumped on the offer and Zach smiled, but secretly he was hiding his utter disgust.<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>Zach tries hard to be a positive person but it doesn't do anything to hide his pessimistic personality. He is a good student only because his parents want him to be. But, Zach is generally a happy person and loves to make jokes.<br/><br/><br/><b>Looks (real please): </b><br/><br/><br/><b>Other (opt.): </b>The only instruments he really enjoys playing is the guitar.<br/><br/><br/>---------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Last few posts:<br/><br/><br/>Daniel led the way to the office. The secretary was a fairly young lady with red hair pulled back into a tight bun. At first glance she seemed harmless enough but Daniel knew better. She smiled bitterly to Daniel and said, ""Haven't gotten into any trouble yet, Mr. Beckham? I hope you don't plan on dragging this young man down with you."" She smiled a genuine smile towards Zach.<br/><br/><br/>""New year, new me, Nancy. It's my new motto,"" he said, then under his breath he said, ""Kinda like your motto, 'new year, new nose'."" He laughed at his own joke and said, ""My friend here needs his schedule.""<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>Zach glanced over at Daniel with his eyebrows raised, although he wasn't truly all that surprised. The whole ~sneaking into the woods thing~ wasn't exactly something that a well behaved student would do. He couldn't resist a smile at the boy's snarky comment then reached out and gently plucked his freshly printed schedule from the secretary's fingers. ""Thank you,"" he said quietly as he turned and walked out of the office. His schedule was thankfully one that wouldn't overload him.<br/><br/><br/>9:15-10:15: Gym<br/><br/><br/>10:20-11:20: Math<br/><br/><br/>11:20-12:20: Lunch<br/><br/><br/>12:30-1:30: AP Science<br/><br/><br/>1:35-2:35: Modern History<br/><br/><br/>2:40-3:40: Guitar<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>Daniel read the paper over his shoulder and cringed. ""Modern History? Gross."" Personally Daniel wasn't much of a history junkie, it was his worst class. ""So, we have two classes together? That's not too bad. But gym'll be harsh. That's where a lot of the... jocks get together and... do whatever jocks do together."" It was obvious that Daniel wasn't a fan of them, and it was true because he wasn't the best at any sports. He could run properly but soccer or basket ball? No.<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>Zach poked Daniel's side and smirked. ""Well then be glad it's my class and not yours."" He then sighed heaily as he realized that his first class of his first day would require him to encounter possibly the meanest kids in school. Although, it was bound to happen eventually, he was hoping to at least delay it for a week. ""Man, this sucks. At least I wont be alone though."" He messed with the strap of his backpack nervously.<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>Daniel shrugged and led them to their home room where they would be for the first fifteen minutes. It was only for today so they could see who was in their class and so they could get assigned lockers. Luckily their home room teacher was nice, Mr. Larose. He was one of Daniel's favourite teachers. ""Best teacher ever,"" whispered Daniel, gesturing to the good looking man standing behind the desk. ""Super hot too."""
41133,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-02T18:11:58+0100,Madiglib,"<i>For years vampires have had power over the human race. The humans live in villages and there numbers are controlled. Vampires can go into the villages and feed when they like on who they like. It is not allowed to take a human from the village. However it is still done. The punishment varies depending on the vampire from staking to burning in silver chains to nothing at all. If a vampire chooses they want to have the human as theirs, they are met to give them a locket so other vampires know. Or to mark where they would bite on the neck.</i><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">[Madiglib]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fsebastian-knox.3380%2F&amp;hash=d01e90f202b52947a823e0d864c8d716"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sebastian-knox.3380/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sebastian-knox.3380/</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
AND<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Falex.3379%2F&amp;hash=1cba6a2552801ce206cfbc957e8e8160"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/alex.3379/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/alex.3379/</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[TheDragonMoon]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Frowena-weston.3563%2F&amp;hash=8aecdbf3f424af8420324299dcf28b65"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/rowena-weston.3563/"">http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/rowena-weston.3563/</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sebastian was out in London, on holiday and now out looking for food. His neko, Alex, was with him as they both walked through the sleepy town. The moon caught Sebastian's silver-grey hair making it shine. His eyes glowed red as he smelt out his prey. This was not one he had been to before, therefore didn't know the prey. Picking up a scent the vampire's speed kicked in and he ended up stopping out side the window of a young girl, a slight gap in her curtains allowed Sebastian to see her. Dark hair laid over her pale skin and bed, a a slender arm with graceful fingers hung from her bed as she faced away from him. The house door was unlocked and a bell was there to allow the vampires to ring for access, needing permission to enter.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Once the neko had caught up he ran the bell for his <i>master</i> and stepped away to let Sebastian in the door way to wait for a human. He could smell and see the girl was not marked and knew that meant that they could not refuse him entrance. Nor could he even smell family in her home. So it appeared she was alone.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
41134,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-03T23:15:05+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Rowena was having a deep and restful sleep, that is until she heard her bell ring. The quiet chime pierced the silence, making her eyes snap open. At this time of night it could mean only one thing. Vampires. It had been a while since she had been last fed upon. The air in her room seemed to drop a few degrees. She took a deep breath and decided to face her fears. Rowena stumbled hurriedly down the stairs in the dark, worried that the vampire would become impatient and break down the door. She shivered some more as she stepped off the last step. Squeezing her fingers on the ice cold doorknob, she twisted the door open. She reminded herself that she had down this before and she could do it again.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena put on the best smile she could and sweetly spoke,""Why, hello there. How could I help you?"""
41135,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-04T12:38:42+0100,Madiglib,"The vampire waited patiently. Even if he did bash the door in he wouldn't be allowed to enter. He could also hear the human had woken so was on her way. The neko stood beside his master, his tail flicking as he waited, unlike his master Alex didn't like to wait for people. Once the door was opened Sebastian smiled, showing his fangs. It wasn't meant to be aggressive; it was just that it had been awhile since he last fed and he was struggling with blood lust. However he knew it most likely would be taken as aggression as he was a strange vampire to this place. He dropped the smile a bit to hide the teeth and petted the head of his neko, who's tail stoked wagging.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello, I was wondering if I may enter your home and feed. I am afraid I am new to this place so am not familiar with how it is done here."" Vampires weren't always the most polite especially beings they saw as lesser than them. Though Sebastian was polite to the people he fed on as they were giving him something. It was just common decency."
41136,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-04T19:23:05+0100,TheDragonMoon,"The vampire's wide smiled disturbed her slightly, even though she knew he probably didn't mean any harm behind it. She looked to the right of the vampire, noticing that there was a cat like figure beside him. How odd! What else exists in the world? Dragons? Realizing that she was staring and that was considered rude, she dropped her gaze back to the silver haired vampire. The vampire spoke to her about wanting to feed.<br/><br/><br/>She gripped her white, flowing, elegant night gown, and curtsied slightly. She directed him inside,""Come on in. Let's just do it on my couch. I don't really care how or where you bite me, as long as you don't take too much.""<br/><br/><br/>Rowena led him to the soft leather couch in the living room next to the kitchen. Her house is practically a mansion, having 4 kitchens and many rooms. She feels blessed to have such wealthy parents. Eventually she would need to find a husband or work to earn enough money to keep living, but she still had plenty of money that her parents gave her. Rowena sat down on the couch with the vampire and the neko. She rotated her muscles around, trying to relax; after all, it would only hurt more if she was tense.<br/><br/><br/>She cleared her throat,""Well, before you feed on me, could I have your names? My name is Rowena, in case you were wondering. Welcome to London and tell me if you want anything else.""<br/><br/><br/>Rowena knew she was expected to be polite with vampires, even though there was no written rule about it, politeness was simply expected of human being. She felt a tiny spark of firey anger within her. Vampires just treated them as cattle, didn't they? Why did humans always have to be lesser than them? The vampires seemed to be getting more and more powerful each day. They already decided many things about human life. She clenched a sigh within her throat, praying that the vampire wouldn't notice her destain towards him."
41137,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-04T20:43:05+0100,Madiglib,"To the curtsy of the young women before him he bowed, bending at the waist, a hand on his back and the other resting on his stomach. He nodded and followed her in.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank-you."" He had only ever killed once and that was on his first feed by accident, luckily his mother brought the young girl back as a vampire and they were raised as siblings. The neko followed quietly, his ears moving round listening to the creaking of the house. The vampire had not seen such a house to many humans especially one alone. London was a much richer area than Norfolk as it was a farming area and London was well the centre of everything.<br/><br/><br/>He sat on the couch and the neko and their feet. Her meeped at her as a hello. His throat was horribly damaged from an indecent when he was very young. This was before Sebastian saved him.<br/><br/><br/>""The home you have it is extravagant for only one person."" He comment before she spoke. Sebastian took her hand and kissed it. ""It is an honour Rowena."" He let her hand go gently. ""I am Sebastian and this is Alex."" He gestured to the man kneeling and starring up at her with big cat eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Mrrow"" He said at her and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian could feel the negative emotions from her but all humans had them here it seemed. Even with the lovely lives they lived. The people where he was from got n well with vampires, obviously they weren't friends but the vampires provided for them allowing them comfortable lives and the vampires there like Sebastian had some respect and kindness for humans he fed on.<br/><br/><br/>""Where I feed from my dear is your choice. I wont bit anywhere without your permission."""
41138,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-06T01:01:53+0100,TheDragonMoon,"His soothing tone relaxed her slightly, making her lean back into the soft cushion a little more. Thank god he had some manners, unlike some vampires. The kiss on her hand made her blush a little. Sebastian was a nice name and Rowena thought that Alex was adorable. Although, she was curious to know why he had a sad look in his eyes and a cracked voice. She said,""Well, I guess, the neck would be a fine place."" Rowena squeezed her hands into a fist as she waited for his fangs to approach her neck."
41139,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-06T11:56:24+0100,Madiglib,"The neko watched, leaning against the couch for support. He was sleepy but didn't want Sebastian to leave him so had come along despite his need for sleep. His black ears were floppy, going back down any time he tried to lift them. Despite the tiredness though he was content and purring quietly. Alex's sleepy eyes shone as he blinked trying to stay away. The vampire watched her and nodded softly before leaning in and placing a hand on her shoulder; the cold from it radiating into her skin, even through her night clothes.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian leaned his face closer into his neck. His fangs gliding gently over the skin before biting down. This tongue ran over the holes lightly, collecting the blood that flowed from them. The taste of her blood was sweet like treacle but with a bitter after taste, something different to him. He had never tasted blood like this before however loved it. Sucking slightly harder to draw more blood from the open wounds he was starting to become full, his eyes closed as he concentrated on the delirious taste of Rowena's blood. The neko who watched was now starting to drift off his eyes half closed as he wobbled a little. Sebastian with effort pulled away from rhe women after licking the wound to heal it as not to mark her. Then licked the blood from his lips and moved away. His hand on her shoulder coming back to his lap.<br/><br/><br/>""I thank-you and hope I didn't hurt you too much."""
41140,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-07T00:37:58+0100,TheDragonMoon,"His fangs sank into her neck, penetrating the flesh. Rowena shut her eyes tightly. The sharpness of his canines dug into her skin, feeling like thorns were burrowed in her neck. Sebastian's freezing cold hands gripped her shoulder. Cold seemed to diffuse from his hands into her soul. Blood dripped down her neck into his mouth. Rowena's neck throbbed in pain caused by his teeth. Finally, the vampire lapped up the last of her blood from the two holes on her neck. He closed the wound by licking it shut. Rowena felt a little dizzy from blood loss. Tiny spots of darkness appeared in her vision. Rowena assumed that this was the effect of not being used to vampire feeding.<br/><br/><br/>She replied to his question,""You're welcome, my dear. I'm fine,"" she smiled weakly,""Do you want anything else or will you be leaving?""<br/><br/><br/>Rowena felt sleepy and worn out from the experience. She noticed how tired the neko seemed. Alex looked like he was about to pass out and he didn't even have to go through blood loss!"
41141,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-07T14:14:25+0100,Madiglib,"The vampire watched her an realised her weakened state. ""I think I should be on my way. However, tomorrow night would you allow me to come again."" He looked at the neko realising how tired he was, he needed to make this quick. ""Not to feed but just as someone to talk to that knows of this place."" He said looking back at her. Alex never got that he couldn't be a wake for ever like Sebastian nor had he gotten the hang of naps; so he would just keep going and going till he almost passed out sometimes.<br/><br/><br/>The man stood up and picked up Alex, cradling him. The neko nuzzled into Sebastian's chest and started to drift off, his ears against his head. Sebastian looked down at Rowena. He thought of another thing that he wanted to get in before her reply.<br/><br/><br/>""Make sure to drink a big glass of water when I am gone and if you want have something with protein in. It will help with side effects."""
41142,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-08T01:30:54+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Rowena didn't know how she felt about the vampire. He did act nice, but he was still a blood sucking beast. She couldn't really say no, could she? What the vampire had just said did surprise her. At first, she stiffened; thinking that he wanted more blood, but he claimed he just wanted to chat. She still felt shy around him, having just meet him, but she could get use to him, if a vampire could actually be pleasant to be around. Never before had a vampire wanted to simply talk before. What a shock. Each day seemed to come with more and more surprises in London. It was also odd that the vampire was leaving already, since they don't need sleep and all, but maybe the neko was exhausted.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena replied faintly, still weak from the blood loss,""Sure, around the same time would be fine, as long as another vampire isn't here. That is very unlikely.""<br/><br/><br/>She paused for a second, then she continued,""I'll make sure to do that. Maybe next time, you shouldn't take so much blood and I wouldn't need to take these measures,"" she took a deep breath to hold back her frustration,""I bid you a farewell Sebastian.""<br/><br/><br/>Rowena was drowsy and ready to go to bed. Vampires always messed up a ladies sleeping schedule! She did need to go to a party tomorrow. Maybe she would meet somebody else to be friends with."
41143,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-08T11:57:23+0100,Madiglib,"He wasn't sure if he was actually making her uncomfortable or it was her view on vampires that was. Either way her body language indicated it was time for him to leave. He frowned at her comment about the amount of blood he had taken. ""My apologies it is always hard to gauge how much it to much in a new human and to control ones self when the blood is so different. Until tomorrow my fair lady."" Before the words and met her ears it seemed the vampire had gone. vanished back into the night. The door shutting silently behind him.<br/><br/><br/>he started to walk again when in the center of town holdinghis sleeping neko as he looked around. Even at night London seemed lively. Even with the life they lead her with all this freedom and lack of feedings since there were so many humans. How could she have some much distaste for vampires. Nowhere were humans treated this well. Not even where he came from. Yes the humans were provided for but still fed on regularly and treated as slaves working in the fields from darn to dusk."
41144,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-09T02:32:58+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Sebastian said his goodbyes quickly, then with a gust of wind he was gone. Rowena sat there for a second wondering what he would do next. She knew she had it lucky, compared to the other human being; especially the poor ones, but vampires still irked her greatly. They acted like they were better than everybody else, even the rich folks like her! The thought of that got her blood boiling. She wanted to have nobody above her at all. Alas, that can't be the cause with the vampires around.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena got up slowly from the couch to get a drink of water from the kitchen. Her head still swam slightly. She gripped a glass and filled it up with water to the brim. Tilting her head back, she gulped it down in one sip. Before she went to bed, she also grabbed some pills from the cabinet to help with the blood loss. Rowena walked up the stairs and pulled the covers over her head in the lavish bedroom, slowly falling asleep, looking forward to her party tomorrow."
41145,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-11T11:18:33+0100,Madiglib,He took Alex back and put him into the bed of the house he was staying in. Alex curled up on top of the covers. Sebastian covered him with a little blanket and went to take his blazer off. Then got out a bottle of vamperic sun cream. So he could go to the party he had been invited to for tomorrow. He wasn't going to drink the postion till sunrise as it only worked twelve hours. It was the point he had come to London.<br/><br/><br/>He placed it on the side and got a book out to read till it was sunrise. Upon first light he downed the potion after taking a shower. He tied his hair back into a small ponytail. After dressing into a red suit and tie. With a black shirt and shoes. Alex woke and dressed in all black and got his breakfast which was milk and a cookie.
41146,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-14T07:17:51+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Rowena woke up to the sound of song birds chirping outside her window. A slight smile appeared on her face when she heard that sound. Rowena was shivering with excitement and nervousness about the party that she had today. Stretching slowly, she drew her white lace curtains back from her windows to let in the bright sunlight. Downstairs, she could hear her butlers and maids moving around. Squinting her eyes, she started to remember her dream. Her dream of blood and death. The day where she murdered Thomas. Her smile suddenly dropped from her face. To this day it still haunted her. She winced at the vivid memory. Rowena tried to shake the mournful thoughts out of her mind, as she put on her dark red dress that she specially bought for the party today. Still, her hands shook when she pinned her hair into a nice, neat bun. The shakiness wasn't just from her nightmare. Rowena was also pressured to find a husband soon, or her parents might take away money from her. Lastly, she never feels quite the same the next day after a feeding. She was a princess after all.<br/><br/><br/>After putting on her makeup and such, she strood down the spiraling staircase to have her morning meal. The smell of bacon and eggs wafted into her nose, making it twitch. Breakfast is here! Her workers were still dutifully doing their job. Her stomach rumbled for food. Rowena went into the open breakfast room, next to the second kitchen. The table was already set with plates of food lined up for her. Her butlers and maids bid her a good morning as she sat down to eat. She gave a smile in return. Rowena started to eat her food in a lady like manner, just as she was taught. During the meal she couldn't help but have a pang of loneliness as she was eating by herself, in a large and vast room. Thomas was an ass, but he still was some company. What if she died alone, with only her servants to keep her company? She need to step up her game. She was going to find a good husband god dammit. Even if it killed her. Rowena sat down her cup of coffee with her determantion coming back. Westons never give up!<br/><br/><br/>A few minutes later, Rowena had her favorite high heel shoes on and was ready to go to the party. She called her butler to give her a ride to the party. He rushed to her assistance and got the horse drawn carriage ready for her. Rowena pushed open the doors into the warm and pleasant summer day. The nice weather lifted her spirits a tiny bit. Gripping the ends of her dress; making sure it wouldn't drag on the ground, she got into the spruce carriage. With a crack of the whip, the horses were off. The horses steady beat of clip and clopping made her mind drift to last night. The vampire she met was so odd. The most interesting encounter with a vampire yet. He acted in such a smoot and polite way, not getting offended in the slightest. That reminded her to hold her tongue when with vampires. Most vampires would probably punish her for the slip ups she made last night. Even through all the disgust she had towards vampires, her curious personality was still there. How could they be immortal by drinking blood? Where did they get their powers from? How where they brought into existence? So many questions, only a handful of answers. Rowena was afraid of death, as most people are, but she is unsure is she would want to become immortal. Is being immortal worth becoming a monster? Thirsting for blood constantly? How could they live with themselves? A dark voice in her head whispered, would it matter to you? She had already killed somebody, even without a thirst for blood. Maybe she was already as bad as them. Rowena bit her cheek, causing the taste of irony blood to drip in her mouth. Was she already a monster? What-? The sudden stop of the wagon broke her free of her morbid thoughts.<br/><br/><br/>The butler apologized,""Sorry for the rough stop miss! We've arrived at the place that is hosting the party.""<br/><br/><br/>Rowena ducked out of her cozy cabin. She cried out behind her,""It's alright! Pick me up sometime around sunset.""<br/><br/><br/>The butler nodded swiftly and started the ride back to her house. She sighed as she looked at the palace looming in front of her. Parties are meant to be fun, not for people to be drepessed! She needed to get out of her head and focus on the present. With renewed confidence, she walked up the cobble pathway to the grand house. A few other people were arriving. Rowena gave a few taps on the door.<br/><br/><br/>A butler swung open the door and answered, ""Welcome! What is your name?""<br/><br/><br/>She gave a tight smile and announced,""Rowena Weston.""<br/><br/><br/>The butler checked his list, making sure she was invited. When he did, he gave a deep bow to her and stood aside to let her come into the home. Rowena made her way to the ballroom, were several people were already dancing. She took a deep breath and spied some of her friends by the side of the room, chatting amongst themselves. She was going to meet some more people, but for now she was going to relax with her friends."
41147,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-16T14:15:15+0100,Madiglib,"He went out of the bathroom is his vivid burgundy suit and went to find the neko that was in his kitchen. Alex was not invited but Sebastian was taking him anyway. If they did not like it that was to bad for them. he would take him or leave. Alex was sitting at the table facing away from the door, sipping at his milk. When he was nibbling on the cookie, the vampire went up and stroked his ear gently, much to the neko's surprise. The young man squeaked. Then looked up ad Sebastian wrinkling his nose. Alex kissed his nose and smirked.<br/><br/><br/>""You should know I do that by now."" He petted his head and stole some of the milk. ""Don't drink to much we will be going to the party soon."" He smiled. The just had to wait for the carriage to be ready. Sebastian would be driving it when the horses where attached. The neko took back his milk and chugged it down before more could be stolen. This made him swallow air and he burped laying his ear back and mewed in apology. Alex's little fangs then went back to working at the cookie. Sebastian went and looked out the window checking the potion had taken effect, which it had.<br/><br/><br/>Now that the carriage was read. Sebastian let Alex in the carriage. Alex got in and sat on the bench. He wasn't comfortable doing it liking to be curled up or seeming small. Sebastian shut and locked the door so it didn't fly open. The vampire then got onto the driver seat and clicked moving the rains to make his horses walk and gradually moving into a trot as they got out the driveway of the building. Alex climbed through the rectangular hole behind Sebastian's head. It moving his ears back and pinging them forward as the neko wiggled through. He curled up beside Sebastian resting his head on Sebastian's lap. Sebastian petted him gently and continued to drive.<br/><br/><br/>It did not take long to get there and one they where Sebastian took the carriage round the back. He got down and woke the neko, helping him down too. Then sorted out Alex's clothes that had gotten wrinkled up from laying down the whole ride. Alex went to got and wait round the front of the building while Sebastian sorted out what happened with the cart and horses. Once he had come round the vampire took the neko's tail to make him jump, which worked.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on scared-y cat."" He teased and Alex followed sticking his tongue out. In the building the butler took their names and Alex of course not on the list but with Sebastian being a vampire he was allowed to take him in. Unannounced of course. He gave the same tight smile as before as he called out the name he was give.<br/><br/><br/>""Sebastian Nox."" He bowed and let the two in. Sebastian went down the stairs with Alex it seemed that most people were talking and walking. The dancing hadn't started yet. People came round with food on platers for people to take. Sebastian politely declining everything. Alex on the other hand had a bigger mouth than it looked. He went to great people, confidence just flowing off him as he gracefully walked across the part hall. Alex on the other hand felt a little uncomfortable and kept close to his master."
41148,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-17T04:02:46+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Rowena felt a anxiety shot through her, seeing how many people there were. She took a deep breath and talked to her friends about gossip and such matters. All her friends looked gorgeous today. A man came around with a tray and politely offered them a quick bite of some rare treat from India. Rowena gladly accepted and resumed her concersation with her friends, while grazing on the snack gracefully. Out of the corner of her eye, she she saw an odd looking male with silver hair. No bloody way. Could it be? Her face drained of color.<br/><br/><br/>One of her friends noticed her firghtened experisson and chirped,""What wrong Rowena? You look awfully pale. Even paler than usual.""<br/><br/><br/>She stuttered,""Uh-h it's nothing guys.""<br/><br/><br/>Rowena then gave her confused friends an unconvincing smile. What the hell was he doing here? She though vampires couldn't walk in broad daylight! Now she was never safe from those mosquitos! Jesus Christ! Save me from this nightmare. All she wanted to do was have some fun, enjoy the beautiful ballroom, and maybe have some champagne. Now he's here. At least his cute neko is here too. At least she could talk to him, without watching her neck.<br/><br/><br/>After have a little rant in her mind, her and Sebastian's eyes meet for a split second. Awkwardly she looked away onto the floor. Maybe she could try to talk to him. At least for a little bit. She still was unsure of how she exactly felt about him, so she grabbed a glass of wine from a butler and sucked it down; getting ready for a long party."
41149,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-17T16:51:46+0100,Madiglib,"He looked over and saw Rowena. His ice blue eyes caught with her until she looked away, but he continued to watch her curiously. After a moment Sebadtian looked away being offered wine. He took two glasses and thanked the waiter. He sipped one and gave the other to Alex. Then instructed the neko to follow as he went to Rowena.<br/><br/><br/>The vampire felt her friends glancing over and many other peoples eyes. He bowed to Rowena and her friends.<br/><br/><br/>""It is a pleasure to see you again and in the day this time for that matter."" He took her hand and kissed it. Then of course did the same to her friend's hands. ""A pleasure to meet you all. I am Sebastian and this,"" he motioned to the man they were already petting, ""is Alex."" He smiled at the women. ""Would you mind if I were to take your friend's company for a while? I would be more than happy to trade it for Alex's so that you lovely ladies have some company."" He shot them a charming smile as he waited for their reply."
41150,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-17T21:26:51+0100,TheDragonMoon,"All her friends immediately cooed over the neko as soon as he came over. Leaving Rowena to look awkwardly at Sebastain. Then, he had the nerve to kiss her hand! How incredibly maladroit! She stood there blushing a little, having no idea what to say.<br/><br/><br/>Then he spoke in a graceful manner,<i>""Would you mind if I were to take your friend's company for a while? I would be more than happy to trade it for Alex's so that you lovely ladies have some company.""</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>This made Rowena even more nervous. When she didn't reply right away, her friend gave her a gentle push and giggled,""Come on Rowena, dear. You need to find a man eventually. I'm sure he won't bite.""<br/><br/><br/>Oh, the great irony in that statement.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena waved a cute wave to her friend, heading off with Sebastian. Together, they walked to the middle of the ballroom. She knew he couldn't be the man for her. No way. She looked up at him. For a moment, they stared at each to her, both unsure of what to say. Then, Rowena found the courage that dwelled within her to speak.<br/><br/><br/>She babbled nervously,""Well fancy meeting<i><b>you </b></i>here. I though vampires couldn't walk in sunlight! Don't tell me; are wizards real too? My day keeps getting better and better. Weren't we supposed to meet late tonight? Couldn't you wait until then? Somebody's impatient. Well, this is quite awkward.""<br/><br/><br/>Rowena promptly shut her mouth, embarrassed at her lengthy and rude speech. Crap. You weren't supposed to act like that around a vampire. Especially a high class one. What had gotten in to her lately? Usually she was as mellow as a peaceful ocean current, but around him she had the tendency to go off. She needed to learn how to shut her trap around vampires.<br/><br/><br/>Her face hot with embarrassment, she gave a slight bow and muttered,""Sorry sir."""
41151,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-18T09:02:15+0100,Madiglib,"The neko cooed back and them, and purred his ears going back as the women stroked his head. His eyes closed and he smiled softly. Nudging them with his head as his tail<br/><br/><br/>The irony makes him chuckle as he lead her away from them. He gently let her hand go and returned it to the side. Sebastian listened to her words, which again made him chuckle. It seemed she didn't hold her tongue round vampires, or him at least. It was amusing, no human around London did that; not they knew of his status and race. The people of Norfolk would speak their mind, not as harshly as her but still. It was refreshing to have a human do so. Speak to him with no filtering of their words. He smiled lightly at her apology to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Why are you sorry, you meant the words you spoke."" He bowed his head. ""I am not any free man or woman speaking their mind, however they choose to word such.""<br/><br/><br/>His mind flicked through her questions for the answers before he spoke. He liked to have a loose idea of words he would say before he used them. When he was calm and not angry anyway. ""To answer your questions and statements, in order. That would be a 24 hour potion of sun walking. It can only be used once between full moons. Meaning once a lunar cycle, we may if he have the right friends. They would be witches, yes. They are not fond of the term wizard."" He gave it a moment for his lightly spoken words to sink in. ""I did not know you would be here and was perfectly happy to wait."" he smiled charmingly. ""Well, if it is awkward for you, would you give me this dance. Then we do not have to talk."""
41152,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-19T05:20:19+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Rowena was relived that he wasn't angry at her. Also, a little surprised at that same time. Why was a vampire treating her so nicely? Vampires aren't supposed to act like that. Her definition of ""vampire"" was being turned dramatically upside down. The comment about wizard didn't shock her at all. With nekos being real, anything could possibly be real now. Heck, she wouldn't even be baffled if a do do bird popped out in front of her. The request for a dance made her face turn even redder. She couldn't believe this was happening. A dance with a vampire. What a life.<br/><br/><br/>She looked straight into his eyes and nodded,""A dance would be lovely. We are at a party after all.""<br/><br/><br/>With that being said, she grabbed his palms and led him into the classic ballroom position. A sweet and smooth violin song came on. Together, they started to dance across the dance floor. Rowena knew how to dance from lessons when she was a youngster, as most wealthy kids do. She let Sebastian lead her. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed her friends giggling in a girly fashion at their dance. Oh boy. Her friends really needed to grow up. Just because you dance with somebody doesn't mean you're going to get married. Right?"
41153,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-19T13:24:57+0100,Madiglib,"He smiled and followed her into the room. Then lead the dance as the sweet sound of violins started. He held her waist lightly and looked down at her, looking over her dress that she had chosen to wear. It was red a different colour to his but they could still be matched. He smiled softly and looked up hearing giggles and smiled more seeing it was her friends. Then looked round as they went to see men watching too.<br/><br/><br/>""Well your friends seem to have drunk a little too much as they have to be giggling in an inappropriate manner for the setting."" The vampire said softly so the women would not hear him. He then leaned in and whispered. ""You also seem to have turned some heads. Maybe you will find a suitor here today like your friends thought."" He looked down at her, teasing slightly in his voice."
41154,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-20T03:42:46+0100,TheDragonMoon,"When she didn't think the situation could get any more awkward, it did. Now he was teasing her. Rowena was too nervous to speak. What was she even supposed to say? Think Rowena, think. Talking to a vampire can't be<i>that </i>hard. Her friends had to make everything weird and childish, didn't they? They are woman and are supposed to behave themselves. Parties are for civilized people, not people that lose it over the idea of love. She sighed and did a little spin around.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena replied,""Ha! I wish. They like my beauty, but don't like my personality. See the problem there?""<br/><br/><br/>She didn't even know why she was evening trying to talk to him. Vampires never comprehend human emotions anyways. She was probably just bored out of her mind and wanted to have somebody to chat with that wasn't a giggling twat. It wasn't that bad dancing in his arms. He had an smooth way of dancing. Rowena needed to have some fun for once, do something out of her usual boundaries. The violin's rhythm relaxed her muscles and Rowena danced to its tune."
41155,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-20T09:57:06+0100,Madiglib,"He did not find this awkward not did he pick up on the fact she was. He lighted his arm to let her spin as the vampire watched her skirt lightly fan out before they returned to dancing. The vampire felt her body relax and a small smile came to him. The women as well as Alex seemed to be enjoying each others company. They were feeding him little nibbles of cheese it looked like. He looked back to her.<br/><br/><br/>""No man can help but to admire the beauty. It is what first draws them in."" He was not going to lie that was two for both races. The grin grew, showing his fangs coming out a little. Not that he had resisted. It was a reflex of relaxation akin to when a human would relax their muscles. ""Personality is what keeps any true gentlemen that would be worthy of marrying."""
41156,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-22T01:00:43+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Rowena knew he had a point. The problem was, most men she meet only seemed to care about beauty and nothing else. One of these days it had to work out somehow. Hopefully sometime soon. As danced, she noticed his smile and how his teeth showed. That reminded Rowena that she was with a vampire, not another human male. A tiny voice in her head spoke,<i>""Does it really matter?""</i>She felt dizzy, confused, and overall unsure what was happening to her. She was acting crazy! Of course it mattered; they are two different races.<br/><br/><br/>Her nausea continued and she asked,""Is it alright if we stop dancing for a bit and have a few drinks by the side of the room? I'm not feeling good."""
41157,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-22T12:19:14+0100,Madiglib,"He let her go and nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""Of course. A drink would be a good idea."" He took her hand and lightly walked her over to the edge and summoned over a man with the drinks. He took two and handed her one. ""Is this what you were thinking for a drink or woulkd water be better if you are feeling ill?"" He asked not really sure which would be best."
41158,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-07-23T01:36:00+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Glad that he listened, Rowena followed him to the edge of the room. She felt better once she wasn't dancing. Thank god! For a second there, she about to throw up. That would be the worst possible outcome. Ever. The vampire handed her a drink filled with more champagne.<br/><br/><br/>She daintily took a sip from the glass and spoke back to him,""I'll finish this off, but I would like some more water too."" She paused for a second as he acknowledged her request. ""If you don't mind me asking, how did you become a vampire? I'm sort of curious how it all happened. Or were you born a vampire? Sorry if this is all too personal."""
41159,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-15T10:48:07+0100,Madiglib,"(Sorry for the delay)<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and called a ported to bring them two glasses of water. That made sense humans loved the liquid and it seemed to be like a medicine to them for small ailments. As the ported left he looked back at her surprised by the question. Before he answered thought he took her hand and lead her to some free chairs and gently sat her down before doing so next to her himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Not to personal and unexpected question however."" He smiled. ""I was born as a vampire. However my other siblings were turned."" A human had never asked before and even if they had he didn't know how comfortable he would have been to reply. But this human, this women was easy to; easier to talk to them than most others of her species and others for that matter. ""What made you curious as to how I became what I am?"" He asked her in return after his answer wondering what would make her think that or at least ask it of them."
41160,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-15T17:55:27+0100,TheDragonMoon,"(It's alright, I saw your signature. Welcome back from vacation!<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/><br/><br/>His answer honestly surprised her. She assumed that he had been turned from a human into a vampire. She shifted in the chair timidly. The chairs were soft, but stiff enough to support her back. Rowena was mainly curious about vampires, how they came to be and what it was like for them.This curiosity was brought up by the fact that this vampire was acting so differently. From her experiences, she saw vampires as vicious monsters, but this one not as much. An inner voice called within her. Rowena! Don't be so draft! He's charming you to suck your blood out! She tried to not let her nervousness show as she struggled to speak.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena, with a shaky hand, took another sip of water. The water refreshed her dry throat enough so she speak like a normal human being. She said, ""Well, I, never really got to talked to a vampire before. I'm a curious person and I wonder many things. That's all honestly.""<br/><br/><br/>She gave Sebsatian another glance and tried to give him a bright smile. Her parents would be so disappointed in her. She wasn't acting like a proper lady at all. Bashfully, she looked around the ballroom at elegant dancing couples."
41161,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-15T19:22:10+0100,Madiglib,"Thank-you ^-^))<br/><br/><br/>He watched her and nodded. That was a reasonable answer most of the vampires in this place didn't seem the type for talking to humans. He looked to the dancers as she did. He had not yet seen the person who was many to be hosting the part or smelt their presence in the building. Sebastian had not once thought of drinking her blood or anyone at this party since he got here. Born vampires, like himself, along with their rarity also had more control of the blood lust within. A trait he thanked the stars he ha. Loosing it to blood lust once was to much for him let alone having it a strong ruling point to his life. He would have been happy to answer any questions she had. Maybe tonight when he came to see her he could answer them or at least some for her.<br/><br/><br/>He felt her body temperature dropping; then raising again. The movement of her shaking even though slight to a human to his eyes was blindingly obvious. He frowned looking to her again and watching her body for the symptoms she seemed to have The vampire was not familiar ith illness as a feeling but knew well of what it looked and sounded like to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe we should get you out of the party. It maybe a bit much for you."" He said concerned for her as he could hear the sound of her breaths becoming what was hyperventilation"
41162,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-17T06:23:00+0100,TheDragonMoon,"She felt embarassed to be in such a situation. What lady needed to be taken out of a party. Oh well. She glanced over at her friends, curious of what they were doing. Rowena wasn't surprised to see them flirting with Alex, along with dancing smoothly across the room.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena looked up at his face and sighed, ""Yeah, I always feel trapped and anxious when around lots or strangers. Sort of silly really. But I'm working on conquering that fear. Lead on. We could go and do something. Visit a park, perhaps?""<br/><br/><br/>She wrapped her arm around his, in a classic dance escort pose. Rowena didn't think that he was going to do anything, being the middle of the day and all, but she still felt wary of his intentions."
41163,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-17T12:11:36+0100,Madiglib,"He could sense her embarrassment but did not understand it. He waited for a reply and his eyes drifted to her she was looking. He smirked at the girls trying to flirt with the mute neko who was purring and doing so back. He caught the neko's eye and motioned for the creature to come over. His ears went back a little but he went to leave the girls and come to his master and the woman with him. He looked back to her as he felt her gaze and nodded standing up.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing her request the man looked to the clock before nodded. ""We can do that, I will have enough resisrance to the sun."" He said more to himself as reasurance than to let her know. The neko came over and nuzzled the vampire's cest before standing the other side of him. He meeped at Rowena. "" Sebastian felt her arm and started to lead the two out, keeping his gaze ahead. He really had no<i>evil </i>plans for her. He just seemed to like her company and Alex seemed to like it too. Once outside he looked around, blinking at the heavy light, it burning his retunas. After a few blinks the world become dark with bright colours poping out at him as his veiw of the world went ultraviolet to protect his eyes. ""I I appoligise but you may have to lead us. I do not know my way around at such time."" It was true he knew london by the view of infa-red. He smiled down at her ans walked when she had started too. With her leading the way instead the neko moved round to be beside her so he could see where they were going better."
41164,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-17T21:06:34+0100,TheDragonMoon,"The light dazzled Rowena for a second. Such a beautiful day to go out for a walk. She did know a park close by, the one where most fair ladies took a walk and gathered. That seemed perfect. With him willing to be led, she took off towards the park, since it was close enough to walk to. It felt good to be the leader for once. Men always wanted to take control.<br/><br/><br/>For a few minutes they walked away from the mansion, towards the city center and the park that was close by. Rowena unwrapped her arm from his, and calmly let it drop back to her side. The park was pleasant and the wind softly blew against her dress. Other people were wandering the park's grounds and having a relaxed time. The vampires that strode around seemed to be in a good mood too.<br/><br/><br/>She chattered, feeling a lot less nervous, ""It feels better to get away from all those people! Nice to be out in the open. How are you feeling?"""
41165,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-17T21:27:32+0100,Madiglib,"He puffed at the vampires walking around and shook his head. He knew what they were thinking, unfortunately. He looked to her. ""I am sure it is. I was not the one that was ill. How are you feeling?"" He asked her back, his hand also going back to his side. lex went after a butterfly that had hit his ear on its flight. The vampire raised an eyesbrow at the neko and shook his head. Such a strange being but cute.<br/><br/><br/>The vampire now free walked at a relaxed pace wwith her beside him. The thing was that she was someone other than Alex that he felt quiet free around, especially to any other human. Even back home. That was right home. He would be back there in two nights. He frowned at the thought but shook it off as he watched the lady for a reply. He heard giggling on a bench and saw a couple of ladies on older and one younger. The older had a ring, married or engaged maybe. There seemed to be giggling about the two of them as there seemed to be no other couples in the park. Not that they were one but it could look like such."
41166,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-18T04:31:12+0100,TheDragonMoon,"""I'm feeling a lot better, but I still feel jittery. Being out in nature for me, is always more appealing than being in a stuffy room. The great outdoors is so spectacular and awe-inspiring.""<br/><br/><br/>The neko reminded her of a playful kitten, innocent and sweet. Unlike most vampires. When a long grab happened, the butterfly got the message and flew away from the neko, into the great blue sky. Nature has such great beauty to it, unmatched by anything that mankind could ever create. She sighed dreamily. What was to become of her life? Would she become like a butterfly and fly into the great beyond? Or would she become captured by something evil, swallowing her whole before she had a chance to take flight? Only time would tell. She believed in infinite possibles, that anything could happen. Another charm of life.<br/><br/><br/>She and Sebastian wandered the park together. Couples going for a walk were peppy and bubbly. Today, there were only a few couples wandering about. She wondered if it looked like she was paired with Sebastian. If they really were curious, they would see that she isn't marked with a locket, thus showing she isn't a couple with him. She continued to walk in thoughtful silence."
41167,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-18T10:45:50+0100,Madiglib,"He looked round and nodded though what he was seeing right now was an ultraviolet wild it was still beautiful if a bit vivid. Sebastian knew exactlly what she meant just that his awe-inspiring world was a night skied one. Though he would love to be able to see the sun lit world. It was something he always felt he was missing out on.<br/><br/><br/>The neko waved his fist at the list what butterfly as it whipped off into the sky. Though another got his attention. He huffed and thought better of it. It looked like one of the ones that bit as it had the little long body and was yellow and black. He didn't like those ones. Alex started to go back to Rowena and Sebastian but saw an empty bench and zipped off to lay on it and save it for them if they wished to sit there when they got to it.<br/><br/><br/>The people did not know he was a vampire which made the signal of a locket was mute. As he could easily seem an eccentric human. Maybe one that worked for a vampire with the wealth in his clothes. He stayed quet enjoying the small sounds that were not precent in the night. One humans could and could not here. The world was never quiet for him not even if the humans thought the world appeared to be. He saw the neko save the bench and looked to his walking companian. ""Would you like to stop at the bench?"" Sebastian asked pointing to the neko on his back and his tail waing around."
41168,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-21T03:05:55+0100,TheDragonMoon,"Rowena yawned, having been woken up late last night. The neko stopped at the bench and wagged his tail in the cutest way possible. She couldn't resist saying no to sitting, even though it was nice weather for a walk. Rowena gave a smile nod. She walked over to the wooden bench with Sebastian. Stretching her back out, she slumped slightly in the bench before resuming to sit properly, with a straight back. Rowena still had a no idea what she was doing, walking with a vampire in the middle of the day. She wished herself to shut up about it. Nothing she could really do now.<br/><br/><br/>As she sat on the bench, she wondered what she should say to him. So far, he was always pretty open to whatever she had to say. He seemed like a nice guy. The neko didn't speak that much at all, but he seemed to have good intentions, not to mention he is absolutely adorable. She clasped her hands together and decided to rest them on her dress. What a pain. The dresses she always wore were heavy a hell. The price of beauty and vanity. Any respectable lady should wear a heavy dress of high quality.<br/><br/><br/>Turning her attention away from the dress, she brought it back to the vampire, ""Are your eyes okay? I know you can walk fine in the sunlight with potion, but do your eyes hurt at all? I don't want to be causing you pain just because I want to go for this walk.""<br/><br/><br/>People passed by, some looking at them with slight interest, along with curiosity at what a neko was doing at the park. Rowena felt awkward whenever somebody shot a glance their way, especially if it was a man. Still, a lot less crowded than the party."
41169,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-21T18:10:29+0100,Madiglib,"Sebastian knew the weight of the dresses and how hot they could get which even though it was nice weather for it and he was enjoying it he offered for them to sit. He had his mother and a sister that would talk about it and not understand why the females would choose to wear such, even if it was fashion they had reverted too, since it could be chosen from any time period before the vampires rule. Which was fashion up to the first world war. His youngest sister always favoured her ear of clothing and still to this day wore the fashion from the era. Though it seemed the humans liked the ideals and such of the time and with needing to work their way back to what the world had been it seemed the place the race fell to.<br/><br/><br/>As he sat on the bench the vampire thought about his family and vampires rule of humans. The dress making such a link in his mind. During the first world war was when he got his youngest female clan member. Like him even though she was a Knox they were a bit estranged to the rest of the clan. After the great war, which it was called now seemed to have broken the humans too far giving, his kind, vampires their chance to rule, which they did of course. However the with all the war course the human with the vampires in charged seemed to fall back into time. To round when the vampire, himself was born, Victorian times. Erin, the youngest female was from the war era and wore clothes from it still preferring it to a worlds clothes she did not know.Before she was changed her and Sebastian were dating which carried on awhile after such as well. As vampires would date even if childe of the same vampire as it did not truly make them related unless they were when humans.<br/><br/><br/>The neko moved as they sat and leaned on the vampire beside him and mewed at them both. This did not seem to disturb the vampire. Alex did not mind and closed his eyes enjoying the heat and the two's company. He purred softly though in the quiet park it was able to be heard easily. He ignored the people looking it was normal for him being a neko. He looked to Rowena as she spoke as did Sebastian being snapped out of his thoughts. He shook his head. ""No, my eyes are fine. Thank-you for the concern though."" He replied. ""I have different views I can see the world with that do not us all the light of the sun or no sun light at all."" He explained before looking out and watching the humans walk by and watched them. To some he would bare his fangs at to when he started to get bored of them watching, which made them move on quickly. The looked back to her again. ""Can I ask why you go with such fashion?"" He asked actually curious. ""It seems to be popular with higher classes but there are lesser fashions too that you could try. They would be less heavy to wear at all times even if you used it as house ware."" Since she seemed to be asking questions he thought it should be okay if her did and the thoughts he had only a moment ago made his curious of her choices behind such a dress."
41170,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-08-25T23:46:57+0100,TheDragonMoon,"(Sorry for the late reply, been really busy. End of summer and all.)<br/><br/><br/>Rowena was happy to know that Sebastian wasn't in pain. Unnecessary pain was always bad. She hated to see people suffer, which was one of the reasons she hated vampires so greatly. They loved to control everything; people's pain, emotions, blood, and daily life. It especially hurts the lower class. The lower class couldn't ward off the vampires with money, unlike the rich, who had plenty of money to spare. Also, the vampires tended to pick on the people of the lower class. They seemed like an easier victim to prey on, with less importance to their lives. How horrible. Weighing the value on people's lives seems one of he most terrible and inhuman things you can do. People shouldn't be judged like that. That's for sure. Wealth shouldn't have that big of effect on people. Sadly, it did.<br/><br/><br/>Releasing the last of her nervous energy, Rowena brushed her hands on her dress. She agreed with Sebastian,""Yeah, I know I can wear a different style of clothing, but my parents expect to be in this kind of dress, and I enjoy wearing these types of dresses too. They're always elegant, don't you think? Besides, I wasn't exactly planning on going for a walk in the park today.""<br/><br/><br/>She blushed, feeling warm inside and glad that he seemed to want to talk to her. Their words seemed to flow back and forth in a flow, even though she tends to be stoic and stiff. Birds tweeted in the treetops, happy at the sunny day. The neko gazed curiously at the birds. This day seemed to be yelling at her to cheer up. She smiled at Sebastian and got up from the bench.<br/><br/><br/>Rowena spoke, ""Do you want to walk some more? I love to stroll around this park. Too nice of a day to spend it sitting down."""
41171,The vampires rule,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule.31289/,2014-09-01T19:36:44+0100,Madiglib,"(I understand and sorry for the late reply as well.)<br/><br/><br/>The poor and rich had nothing to do with vampires. Nor did they care either way. Though the poor where easier targets and why not there blood usually was sweeter too from the fruit and vegetables they ate. Sebastian found those of higher classes often had bitter blood from so much meat and their lesser health. If the humans really cared they would equal out the difference but they didn't as most rich were so because of the greed and selfishness. They did not want to share money and with the wealth they didn't have to share their blood either. It can be put on the vampires of course as they did choose the lesser most had reasons other than money. Though a lot of it was on the humans as they could easily fix the imbalance.<br/><br/><br/>He smiled and nodded. ""Elegant but deadly my sister would say."" He chuckled lightly. He nodded and got up, his body language still relaxed from inside, though his fangs were only just coming out again. He did not realise they had gone back into his gums. Not that he minded. It was as relaxing talking with her as it was Erin. If she ever turned up or Rowena came down to Norfolk he would have to introduce them. He would love to see i the differences made them like or dislike each other. Not that his sister was one to not like others especially females. The vampire rose to his feet and gently lay the sleeping Alex down.<br/><br/><br/>""It would be a pleasure."" He said, his arm raising for her to hold. ""I believe Alex would be best left here though. he needs a nap."""
41172,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T20:32:44+0100,Ben Douglas,"This is an RP that I made. NO ONE JOIN!<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9311-ananfal%2F&amp;hash=b162453bf846926dd644801ceaddce37"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9311-ananfal/"">@Ananfal</a>Here is the RP."
41173,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T20:43:43+0100,Ananfal,"Awesome, you should start then."
41174,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T20:54:22+0100,Ben Douglas,"BEGIN!!!! (That is how I always start an RP)(PS, my character has a secret) *I wake up**I yawn*"
41175,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T21:00:21+0100,Ananfal,"Adenyyd scurried down the hall, carrying a fresh set of clothing for the Prince. This was her first day working at the castle and she didn't want to mess up. If they kicked her out, she had no where to go. Knocking on the door to the prince's chambers, she waited for him to open the door."
41176,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T21:08:12+0100,Ben Douglas,"*I hear a knock at the door* ""It's open,"" I say. *I wait for you to come in*"
41177,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T21:14:03+0100,Ananfal,"Opening the door, she dropped her gaze to the ground and curtsied quickly. ""I-I've brought a fresh change of clothing, your majesty."" She stuttered, offering the clothing to him."
41178,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T21:16:54+0100,Ben Douglas,"""Thank you,"" I say and politely take the clothes. *I wait for you to leave*"
41179,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T21:19:20+0100,Ananfal,"""Ah..."" She blushed. ""Am I to help with your clothing, your majesty, or may I be dismissed?"" She didn't want to assume anything so it was better to ask."
41180,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T21:23:18+0100,Ben Douglas,"""You may be dismissed,"" I say."
41181,RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rp.58223/,2014-09-01T22:39:02+0100,Ben Douglas,(You there?)
41182,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-20T01:14:56+0100,IceQueen,Reserved 1x1
41183,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-20T10:32:40+0100,La Muerte,"Adain sat out the register near closing time, sipping a cup of iced coffee. The shop had a slow today, a few regulars in and out all day. Adain was wore out and it was the middle of the week. Its the long weeks like this that kill him. The days are slow when summer hits full swing. Except for those days that he has live music, then it seems he can't work fast enough. But this was his dream and he didn't mind the work it takes to keep up sometimes. Other days he would like to get off and go out but no one ever shows an interest in him, maybe the tattoos, or the piercings, or the fact he was neko. And online dating was not the way to go at all. He didn't care a bit he made it by himself most nights.<br/><br/><br/>After a few of the patrons left, and only one or two stragglers were still around he joked, ""Last call guys."" They laughed and sat still bullshitting. Adain made his way to the door sweeping out a bit of dirt."
41184,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-20T18:48:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, walking the street. She had her wallet in her hand and she was looking for coffee. She really needed a pick me up because she was going to have to pull an all nighter. She looked around, her face lighting up as she spotted a small coffee shop. She walked towards it, opening the door. ""Excuse me, are you still open?"" She asked, looking at the owner."
41185,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T01:12:54+0100,La Muerte,"Adain didn't hear the door open and kept sweeping until he heard a female voice. He looked up, his tried face smiling at the newcomer and her beautiful green eyes. ""I will be open for a good while if your needing a cup."" He laughed softly and looked at the stragglers, ""Plus these too will stay a while longer so your fine."" He put the broom back where he got it from, motioning Akira to come on in as he went behind the counter."
41186,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T01:19:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, going to the counter. He was handsome with long shaggy brown hair. She smiled. ""One large cup."" She said, looking at him. ""I have to pull an all nighter to finish my chapter for my book."" She said, looking at him. She felt her ears twitch under her beanie and she hesitantly adjusted her hat."
41187,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T08:46:19+0100,La Muerte,"Adain gave her another smile, grabbing a large cup, ""And how do you like your coffee?"" As he waited he took a sip of his and admired her beautiful, glad he had a great poker face."
41188,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T15:57:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and took her coffee, taking a sip. She smiled, purring ever so slightly. ""It's good."" She said, content with her coffee. ""You did good. My thanks goes to you."" She said."
41189,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T20:03:05+0100,La Muerte,"He smiled, always liking a compliment on his coffee. ""Would you like a bite to eat on the house?"" He hands her a menu. About that time the two stragglers start out the door, ""Turn off the neon for me guys?"" Adain asked. They did as he asked, said thanks for the drinks and walked out to be back the next afternoon. But all Adain could think of is what to say to the beauty in front of him."
41190,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T20:05:06+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, looking at the menu. ""Sure. Can I have the coffee cake?"" She asked, sliding the menu back to him. She smiled, her ears twitching under her hat and she adjusted it again, trying to keep her nekoness a secret."
41191,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T20:12:42+0100,La Muerte,"Adain moved towards the display case getting a slice of coffee cake and a slice of red velvet. He set the plates down and slid the girl hers. Adain looked for a chair finding one, he pulled it up to sit and talk."
41192,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T20:14:11+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, sitting down on her tail. She almost hissed, but bit her lip instead, taking a bite of her coffee cake. She smiled. ""It's good."" She said, her ears and tail twitching."
41193,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T22:42:12+0100,La Muerte,"Adain looked at the girl her hat twitching. ""Is there something in your hat?"" he asked taking his apron off hanging it over the register. Adain slid his hair back his ears up, while he pulled his hair into a ponytail"
41194,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T22:43:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Yeah."" she said, taking off her hat. Her ears rolled out, twitching again. ""I normally hide them because people ask tons of questions as soon as they see them."""
41195,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T22:45:46+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed softly, ""Your safe here because we are the same."" he ate some of his cake sitting back down."
41196,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T22:46:40+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, taking a bite of her cake. ""I guess so. It's quite rare to find someone like myself."" She said."
41197,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T22:48:40+0100,La Muerte,"Adain nodded sipping on his drink, ""Sometimes its a matter of how hard you look."" he noted. He took another bite of cake, ""So is the cake food, I make it fresh."""
41198,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T22:50:13+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""The cake is great. It tastes amazing."" She said, taking another bite of her cake, moaning in delight."
41199,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T23:03:03+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed and got up to fix himself a refill. ""So I never caught your name."" he said over his shoulder."
41200,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T23:05:02+0100,IceQueen,"""Akira."" She said, taking a sip of her coffee. ""I live somewhere close to hear."" She said."
41201,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T23:14:37+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed ""The name is Adain,"" he pointed to the stairs in the back of the café, ""I live up in the loft."" he moved to sit back down."
41202,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-21T23:16:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Must be nice to live over your own store."" She said. ""I love being in high places, which is why I love living in my apartment."""
41203,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:10:45+0100,La Muerte,"""It can be,"" He ate some more cake, ""but its terribly lonely some nights."" He shrugged and sighed. ""But I wake up every morning to my sweat and blood. Its well worth it."""
41204,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:12:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I am sweating through my computer, if that is possible. Soon, it will be printed on paper and there for the world to read."""
41205,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:14:44+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed, ""I will buy the first hard back copy. I just love books."" He finished his cake and slid his plate to the side. ""So what's it about?"""
41206,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:17:16+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Well, normally I would keep it a secret, but seeing as you are the first neko I have seen in years, I'll make an exception."" She said, taking another bite and finishing it off. ""It's about a halfbreed, or a girl mixed with a cat that ends up in secret agent training and the rest is yet to be written."
41207,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:19:12+0100,La Muerte,"""Is there a romance? Every story needs romance."" Adain prodded. It was something he did a lot just to see how people react most times. ""And there is always lots of action in those books."""
41208,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:20:21+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""She does end up getting paired with a guy that she can't stand, but will fall for him later. But I am so bad at writing romance."" She said."
41209,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:23:06+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, ""That's so sweet, and don't worry neither do I."" He actually didn't write much except in his dream journal. ""But anyways I was about to shut the lights off down here, but your more than welcome to come upstairs with me. Always nice to have company.'"
41210,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:24:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Sure, I guess. I am really in a slump with my chapter right now, and I brought it with me to work on a bit, so if you want you can help me."" She said."
41211,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:27:37+0100,La Muerte,"Adain nodded ""I can try if you'd wish me to, just head on up and its a slight mess so I'm sorry for that."" He walked to the back turning off lights in the kitchen and front. ""I will be up when I turn everything off."""
41212,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:29:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, heading upstairs. It was really messy up there, but so was her place."
41213,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:30:20+0100,La Muerte,"Adain came up shortly behind her. ""Just push things around you will be fine."" He walked to the kitchen to heat water up. ""Do you drink tea?"""
41214,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:31:41+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah."" Akira said, shoving some things over and sitting down. It sure was a lot like her house."
41215,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T01:59:06+0100,La Muerte,"""Green, Oolong, white, or black tea?"" Adain called from the kitchen as he fixed himself mint green tea."
41216,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:01:03+0100,IceQueen,"""Green please!"" Akira called, opening her laptop."
41217,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:04:46+0100,La Muerte,"""Alright!"" Adain responded and fixed the another glass and bringing them in, he handed one glass to her. ""So where are we?"" He asked sitting down."
41218,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:07:01+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, taking a sip of her tea. ""Well, she is just meeting Jason, that's her partner and future love, and they are arguing."""
41219,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:12:12+0100,La Muerte,"""Hmm let's see make him walk off then come apologize after wards when he realized what he did wrong."" He sips his tea, ""That's romance."""
41220,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:14:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""We are going to have him try and apologize, but then she is going to throw and insult and they are going to start fighting again."" Akira said. ""Hmm, thanks for the help!"" She said."
41221,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:19:53+0100,La Muerte,"Adain nodded ""That sounds realistic."" He laughed softly. He dug around for his notebook and a pen, finding one less coffee stained than the others. He picked them up and began to sketch stuff."
41222,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:22:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira was busy typing away, taking a sip of her tea every once and a while. She couldn't help but think that Adain was kind of cute, and that his pricings where really cool, but she tried to focus more on writing."
41223,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:24:53+0100,La Muerte,"Adain sat there watching her, sketching, and then just looking at her. Just she was beautiful, her eyes he loved the most. But he would just steal glances here and there not to distract her."
41224,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:27:34+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, finishing her chapter. ""YES! Editor is not going to kill me now."" She said."
41225,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:52:07+0100,La Muerte,"Adain clapped, ""That was fast."" He was amazing for someone to write that fast."""
41226,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T02:53:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I wasn't that far with being done."" She said, putting it aside. ""Besides, I would like to get to know you more."" She said smiling."
41227,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T03:03:34+0100,La Muerte,"""Oh haha,"" Adain blushed softly, ""Well what would you like to know?"" He sipped on his his tea."
41228,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T03:06:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed a bit and took a drink of her tea. ""Well anything really. I am not a very interesting person so I like hearing about other peoples lives."""
41229,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T03:12:04+0100,La Muerte,"""Well let's see,"" Adain stroked his chin, ""I know how to shoot guns, I know how to cook, how to make all kinds of drinks, i like romantic nights, I really like to lay around all the time and listen to music."" He laid back on the couch."
41230,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:12:58+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""As I said, more interesting then me. I have never tried alcohol, I have never fired a gun, most certainly have never had a romantic night and like to sit around and write."""
41231,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:19:55+0100,La Muerte,"""Well I could give you all three in whatever order you choose."" Adain gave a grin, ""Wanna see all my tattoos?"""
41232,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:21:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""I am not sure I want to see all of them if you have a tramp stamp, but anything from the waist up is cool."" she said."
41233,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:29:22+0100,La Muerte,"Adain stood up and took his shirt off, showing off all of his tattoos. The octopus on his shoulder, a steam punk design on his chest, the sleeve on his other arm, pistols on his hips, along with the collarbone piercings. He turned around to show his rings that were all the way to the small of his back. His body was tight and tone, skin taught along his body with bones showing. ""I'm small I know."""
41234,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:31:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""Not that small."" She said. ""I mean look at me. Not that big either."" She said, her ears twitching. His tattoo's where, mesmerizing. The steampunk one was almost to real."
41235,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:39:48+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed and slid his shirt on. ""So I'm really small, most people call me underweight."" He sat back down and sipped on his tea. ""And all of my tattoos are above my waist like all my piercings."""
41236,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:41:47+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt a little bit of relief escape her as she took another sip of her tea. ""I only have my ears pierced."" She said."
41237,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:51:18+0100,La Muerte,"Adain motioned to each of his, the industrial on his right ear, left eyebrow, snake bites. "" And you saw my collar."" He gave a laugh, ""I like it and I don't care what people think of me, but,"" takes his snake bites out, ""I look better with these out."""
41238,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T04:54:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I think you look fine either way. Depends on what you think, but personally, I am more of a ""Do I fit my own standards"" kind of person. And frankly, my standards are pretty low."""
41239,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T12:13:15+0100,La Muerte,"Adain walked over to the window to open it and then walked to the fridge getting a pack off cigarettes out.""I take it you don't smoke."""
41240,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T18:28:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""Nope."""
41241,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:12:29+0100,La Muerte,"""Good thing I opened the window,"" cars, shouts and general noise came from out of the window as Adain walked back over, sitting in the seal and lighting a cigarette."
41242,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:14:06+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, looking down at her small hands."
41243,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:18:51+0100,La Muerte,"""So any questions? I'm open like a book."" Adain said his tail swinging along the side of the wall as he smoked."
41244,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:20:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""Not really. I don't get out much."" She said, her tail flicking."
41245,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:26:03+0100,La Muerte,"Adain leaned back, ""You know your pretty right?"" Impulse always gets him with stuff like that, but he didn't mind most of the time."
41246,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:28:04+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""No, not really. I don't get compliments a lot because my idea of a regular day is sitting down with junk food and a laptop and writing down chapters."""
41247,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:31:09+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, ""You should get out a bit more often, when is your next chapter due?"" He sat up throwing his cigarette in a bucket sitting on the fire escape."
41248,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:32:34+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed. ""3 days."""
41249,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:36:05+0100,La Muerte,"""The we go out either later tonight or tomorrow afternoon, to much of a good thing is a bad thing, and we both need a break it seems."" Adain got up and closed the window before walking back to the couch."
41250,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-22T23:40:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""Ok, I guess."" She said."
41251,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T00:52:33+0100,La Muerte,"""Which would you rather?"" Adain asked reaching for some food on the table."
41252,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T00:53:35+0100,IceQueen,"""Afternoon sounds nice."" Akira said, trying to get rid of her blush."
41253,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T00:56:01+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, eating a chip. ""Movie and a dinner or movie and a home cooked dinner?"""
41254,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T00:56:49+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I always have takeout so home cooked. Your cake is amazing."""
41255,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T00:57:52+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled softly, ""Any good movies out?"""
41256,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T00:58:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""No idea."""
41257,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T01:00:33+0100,La Muerte,"Adain thought, then responded, ""Any movie on DVD you like to watch?"""
41258,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T01:02:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""I have always liked the movie Avatar."""
41259,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T01:03:09+0100,La Muerte,"""The JJ Abrams one?"" He asked liking that one himself."
41260,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T01:05:41+0100,IceQueen,"""Sure."" Akira said."
41261,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T01:52:02+0100,La Muerte,"""Sounds like a plan to me,"" Adain smiled softly, ""I'm closed tomorrow anyways so."""
41262,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T01:52:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Sounds cool."" She said."
41263,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:11:21+0100,La Muerte,"""So its a date!"" Adain smiled and for some reason purred"
41264,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:12:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, and blushed deeper at his purring."
41265,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:14:24+0100,La Muerte,"Adain pulled the pony tail down and shook it back down with a soft smile on his face, ""You okay?"" he asked."
41266,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:16:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, trying to hide her red face."
41267,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:17:43+0100,La Muerte,"Adain sat back and ate some more chips, ""Would you like some?"""
41268,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:18:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. 'I'm good."""
41269,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:19:40+0100,La Muerte,"Adain looked at Akira, ""You are single right?"""
41270,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:21:48+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked out from behind her hands. ""I almost never leave my apartment."" She said. ""So yes."""
41271,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:27:29+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed softly, ""I just didn't want to come off as a homewrecker."" He rubbed his neck."
41272,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:28:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""I have never even had a boyfriend."""
41273,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:31:29+0100,La Muerte,"""Well if the date goes well can I be your boyfriend?"" Adain said, another impulsive blurt."
41274,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:32:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed again. ""Maybe?"" She said."
41275,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:35:08+0100,La Muerte,"And again Adain started purring, but he didn't mind."
41276,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:35:57+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed again and pulled her knees over her face.
41277,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:37:43+0100,La Muerte,"""So you play PlayStation or anything?"" He said getting controllers."
41278,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:39:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira moved her knees a bit. ""I play."" She said, taking a controller."
41279,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:42:15+0100,La Muerte,"Adain turned on the PS4 and the TV. ""Any game you want to play?"""
41280,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:43:46+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Any game."""
41281,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:44:59+0100,La Muerte,"""Zombies on Black Ops?"" He asked going through his game library."
41282,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:45:54+0100,IceQueen,"""Black Ops."" Akira said."
41283,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:51:25+0100,La Muerte,"""Alright."" Adain loaded the game up and picked Kino as the map. ""Ready?"""
41284,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:51:56+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""Ready."""
41285,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:54:26+0100,La Muerte,Adain started the game.
41286,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:56:10+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and started playing.
41287,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T03:59:10+0100,La Muerte,Adain laughed and killed zombies and as the waves progressed he zoned into the game.
41288,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:02:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira helped him, holding herself up in the game."
41289,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:04:03+0100,La Muerte,Adain almost threw the controller as the waves got harder and he got down twice.
41290,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:05:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled a little bit, keeping up with the waves."
41291,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:08:36+0100,La Muerte,"Adain paused the game and ran to the bathroom saying, ""gotta pee all the way there."" He got done and rinsed his hands off and came back."
41292,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:09:31+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, holding the controller in her hand. ""Ready to continue?"""
41293,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:11:10+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed, ""Let's go!"" He grabbed his controller and started the game back."
41294,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:11:53+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and continued playing.
41295,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:13:03+0100,La Muerte,"After 35 long waves Adain died. He left the game at the menu, ""Damn your god Akira."""
41296,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:13:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Well I do spend a lot of time at home."""
41297,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:15:23+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed, ""Your still good, I know a guy that plays like 24/7 and he isn't as good as you."""
41298,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:15:50+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed, ""Your still good, I know a guy that plays like 24/7 and he isn't as good as you."""
41299,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:16:19+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""It's fines."""
41300,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:20:32+0100,La Muerte,"Adain sat back going to the Netflix app, ""Here pick a movie to watch."" He hands her the remote."
41301,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:21:47+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and selected Mulan.
41302,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:25:33+0100,La Muerte,"""I love this movie."" Adain admitted"
41303,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:26:55+0100,IceQueen,Akira smiled and leaned back.
41304,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:27:52+0100,La Muerte,Adain propped his feet up on the coffee table.
41305,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:29:19+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, her tail flicking."
41306,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:34:17+0100,La Muerte,"Adain, for some reason, did the old yawn-and-put-your-arm-around-her thing."
41307,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T04:35:17+0100,IceQueen,Akira stiffened a bit but leaned in.
41308,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:00:29+0100,La Muerte,Adain smiled and watched the movie with his arm around her.
41309,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:01:17+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled a bit, loosening up."
41310,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:02:49+0100,La Muerte,Adain pulled her a slight bit closer
41311,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:03:30+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt her face being pressed to his chest, and she didn't pull away. He was so warm."
41312,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:13:20+0100,La Muerte,"Adain leaned back, feeling comfortable, and happy, he didn't want to be else where."
41313,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:14:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, watching the movie."
41314,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:15:08+0100,La Muerte,About halfway through the movie Adain fell asleep.
41315,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:17:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked up at him, seeing him asleep. She chuckled a little and finished the movie."
41316,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:19:46+0100,La Muerte,"Adain woke up as the end credits rolled through, ""Fuck I'm tired and sorry I fell asleep on you Akira."""
41317,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:20:58+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed and smiled sheepishly. ""It's cool."""
41318,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:23:33+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled and sat up, ""Promise?"""
41319,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:24:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded. ""Promise."" She said."
41320,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:24:55+0100,La Muerte,"Adain kissed her cheek and got up going to the kitchen for a drink, ""Want anything?"""
41321,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:25:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""I'm good."""
41322,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:27:39+0100,La Muerte,"Adain came back with a coke, sitting back where he was."
41323,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:28:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""So, what do you want to do now?"""
41324,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:29:24+0100,La Muerte,"""Its up to you."" He opened his drink and took a sip."
41325,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:32:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Well, sitting here is nice."" She said."
41326,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:35:53+0100,La Muerte,"Adain nodded, ""That it is"""
41327,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:38:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded back, blushing when her mind wandered to earlier."
41328,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:40:11+0100,La Muerte,Adain just sat there admiring her beauty.
41329,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:41:44+0100,IceQueen,Akira blushed darker when she noticed him staring.
41330,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:51:59+0100,La Muerte,Adain giggled when he notice her blush more and thought about kissing her
41331,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T05:53:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira tried to cover her face, thinking that she was going to die from blushing."
41332,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:06:51+0100,La Muerte,Adain sat there for a moment
41333,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:07:40+0100,IceQueen,Akira moved her hands a bit to look at him.
41334,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:08:17+0100,La Muerte,Adain leaned in and kissed her softly.
41335,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:08:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira's eyes widened, her body freezing."
41336,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:10:44+0100,La Muerte,"Adain pulled back but not far, ""Sorry just kinda felt right."""
41337,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:11:38+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, her eyes still wide."
41338,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:12:29+0100,La Muerte,"Adain rubbed his neck, ""You okay?"""
41339,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:13:10+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, trying to recover from shook."
41340,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:14:26+0100,La Muerte,"Adain sat back, just smiling, he felt giddy"
41341,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:15:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt the realization sink in, her face gradually growing redder and redder as she pulled her knees over her face."
41342,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:21:46+0100,La Muerte,Adain smiled softly and leans back.
41343,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:22:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt like she was dying, her face almost steaming."
41344,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:24:57+0100,La Muerte,"Adain felt something in his chest, maybe his heartbeating 100 miles an hour"
41345,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:25:45+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt like she was going to die. She felt over, but kept her knees over her face."
41346,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:30:16+0100,La Muerte,"Adain sat up, ""Are you okay, do you need to lay down?"""
41347,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:31:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, still hiding her face. '<i>This is so embarrassing!'</i>She thought."
41348,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:33:01+0100,La Muerte,"Adain got up, ""Come on you can lay in my bed."" He got up holding his hand out."
41349,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:33:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira hesitantly took his hand, moving her legs and revealing her red face."
41350,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:37:42+0100,La Muerte,"Adain helped her up and led her to his bedroom, where the walls were covered in movie posters, band posters, and autographed merch. There were two bookshelves slam full of books and a vanity dresser. The bed was a queen sizes bed with a grey comforter on it. ""Here we are."""
41351,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:38:34+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked around. ""Again, way more interesting than me."""
41352,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:41:00+0100,La Muerte,"""How?"" Adain asked"
41353,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:42:23+0100,IceQueen,"""I don't think I have gone to more than 2 concerts in my life."" Akira said."
41354,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:44:44+0100,La Muerte,"""I just go to fests and stuff."" Adain shrugged"
41355,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:45:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, sitting on his bed. She relaxed and flopped down. ""Soft~"""
41356,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:46:58+0100,La Muerte,"Adain walked to his dresser and got a pair of pajamas to change into, ""Be right back"""
41357,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:48:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, closing her eyes."
41358,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:48:56+0100,La Muerte,Adain went and changed coming back and sitting on the bed.
41359,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:49:40+0100,IceQueen,Akira was to absorbed in how soft it was to realize that he had sat down next to her.
41360,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T06:59:49+0100,La Muerte,Adain laid back with his hands behind his head
41361,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T07:01:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira sighed, rolling over a bit to make room."
41362,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T07:02:43+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed, ""You didn't have to do that."""
41363,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T07:05:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""I know."""
41364,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T07:06:44+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, he had smiled enough today his cheeks hurt but he didn't mind"
41365,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T07:08:32+0100,IceQueen,"Akira closed her eyes, the feeling of sleep tugging at her mind."
41366,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T08:04:14+0100,La Muerte,Adain slowly drifted to sleep.
41367,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T08:06:08+0100,IceQueen,"Akira let sleep take her, gradually loosing consciousness. Sometime in her sleep, she had rolled over and snuggled up to Adain, latching onto him."
41368,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T08:54:55+0100,La Muerte,Adain woke up some time in the middle of the night. He put his arms around her and fell back asleep.
41369,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T17:45:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira woke up the next morning, looking around. She realized she defiantly was not in her house. She looked at her position with him and blushed darkly, holding him tighter and burring her face in his chest so he wouldn't see."
41370,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:09:51+0100,La Muerte,"Adain woke up and smiled, he dreamt well. He looked down at Akira and kissed her forehead. ""Morning dear."""
41371,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:11:40+0100,IceQueen,"Akira flushed darker, shoving her face farther into his chest."
41372,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:27:07+0100,La Muerte,Adain laid there holding her.
41373,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:29:09+0100,IceQueen,"Akira felt her face cooling down bit by bit, gradually letting her tight grip loosen."
41374,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:30:56+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, ""Want some breakfast?"""
41375,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:31:30+0100,IceQueen,Akira nodded.
41376,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:33:00+0100,La Muerte,"Adain got up and stretched, then headed to the kitchen. He started making biscuits from scratch."
41377,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:34:37+0100,IceQueen,Akira stayed there for a few minutes before coming out to sit on the couch.
41378,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:36:26+0100,La Muerte,"""You ever eat a southern breakfast?"" Adain asked sliding the biscuits in the oven."
41379,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T19:37:50+0100,IceQueen,"""Nope."" Akira said."
41380,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T20:23:14+0100,La Muerte,"""Then today your in for a treat."" he started cooking bacon."
41381,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T20:23:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, smelling the bacon."
41382,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T21:11:29+0100,La Muerte,"Adain finished the bacon, and started making gravy."
41383,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T21:11:52+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, loving the smell of meat in the air."
41384,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T21:38:09+0100,La Muerte,"Adain got the biscuits out and smiled, ""Food is done."""
41385,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T21:38:44+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Good."""
41386,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:04:52+0100,La Muerte,"Adain set the food on the bar and got two plates and a few forks, ""Butter and jelly?"""
41387,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:05:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, taking a fork."
41388,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:18:18+0100,La Muerte,Adain walked back to the fridge getting jelly and butter.
41389,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:21:28+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, ready to eat."
41390,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:25:52+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled fixing a plate, ""Don't be shy, dig in."""
41391,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:27:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and started eating, happy food was going into her stomach."
41392,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:30:18+0100,La Muerte,Adain ate and smiled
41393,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:31:39+0100,IceQueen,Akira finished quickly.
41394,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:37:04+0100,La Muerte,"Adain finished and put the dishes in the sink, ""How was that?"""
41395,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:38:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yummy."""
41396,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:44:54+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, ""I'm glad"""
41397,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:45:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, blushing."
41398,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:56:51+0100,La Muerte,Adain walked back to the bar with a water.
41399,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T22:58:04+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, fiddling with her thumbs."
41400,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T23:13:57+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, ""So what would you like to do today?"""
41401,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T23:14:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed. ""I don't know."""
41402,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T23:20:00+0100,La Muerte,"""Well doll its up to you."" Adain smiled and kissed her cheek."
41403,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-23T23:22:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, looking at him."
41404,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T02:46:04+0100,La Muerte,Adain gave a smile and walked to the window.
41405,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T06:53:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, sitting down on the couch."
41406,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T07:12:49+0100,La Muerte,Adain opened the window to smoke.
41407,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T07:14:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira leaned back, resting her eyes."
41408,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:22:02+0100,La Muerte,"Adain lit a cigarette and smoked looking at Akira, glad she was here."
41409,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:23:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira began to hum a soft tune, looking around."
41410,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:24:23+0100,La Muerte,"Adain tossed out the cigarette and closed the window, ""Figure out what you want to do yet?"""
41411,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:24:50+0100,IceQueen,"Akira shook her head. ""No."""
41412,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:32:25+0100,La Muerte,"""Well tell me things you've always wanted to do."" Adain sat beside her."
41413,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:35:13+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Well, I have always wanted to go to a theme park."""
41414,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:36:04+0100,La Muerte,"""And we live in New York, how hard will it be to find one?"" Adain gave a laugh."
41415,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:37:06+0100,IceQueen,"Akira laughed too. ""Yeah."""
41416,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:41:40+0100,La Muerte,"""Let me get dressed and we can go find one."" Adain said walking to his room"
41417,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:42:15+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, curling her hands together as she waited."
41418,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:49:50+0100,La Muerte,"Adain walked out in a pair of worn, frayed jeans with a hole in the knee, A Nirvana shirt, and a pair of vans. ""Have you seen a beanie laying around anywhere?"""
41419,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:50:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked around and picked one up, tossing it to him."
41420,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:51:15+0100,La Muerte,"Adain caught it and slid it on, ""Do you wanna swing by your place to get anything?"""
41421,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T18:52:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. 'Uh yeah, I want to change into something a bit different."" She said."
41422,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T19:26:04+0100,La Muerte,"""Ever ride a street bike?"" He asked grabbing his helmet."
41423,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T19:26:59+0100,IceQueen,Akira shook her head.
41424,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T19:31:20+0100,La Muerte,"""In this city its better than a car.""Adain tosses her the helmet and he find another."
41425,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T19:55:55+0100,IceQueen,"Akira caught the helmet, putting it on."
41426,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T20:17:53+0100,La Muerte,"Adain grabbed his keys, ""Let's roll, where is your apartment?"""
41427,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T20:18:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Just down the way."""
41428,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T20:41:59+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled and opened the window, ""I'm parked under the fire escape"""
41429,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T22:02:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira looked at him. ""Are we climbing out that way?"""
41430,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T22:07:42+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled, ""Oh yes fastest way down."""
41431,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-24T22:45:18+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Ok, but if I fall, it's on you to catch me."""
41432,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-25T02:48:48+0100,La Muerte,"Adain laughed jumping down, landing on his feet. ""Your part cat you will land on your feet."""
41433,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-25T04:44:56+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. 'I know."" She called, jumping after him."
41434,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T02:50:43+0100,La Muerte,"Adain gave a smile and laughed catching her, ""You ready to go?"""
41435,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T02:55:26+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yeah."""
41436,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T02:56:24+0100,La Muerte,Adain set her down and hopped on his bike.
41437,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T02:59:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, getting on behind him."
41438,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:07:19+0100,La Muerte,Adain cranked up and headed to her apartment.
41439,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:07:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, enjoying the ride."
41440,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:18:33+0100,La Muerte,Adain pulled up on the sidewalk and killed his bike.
41441,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:20:03+0100,IceQueen,"Akira took off her helmet, getting off the bike."
41442,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:23:59+0100,La Muerte,"Adain slid his helmet off, ""Nice."""
41443,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:26:11+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Yeah, I know."" She said, taking her keys out of her pocked and walking towards the door."
41444,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:30:25+0100,La Muerte,Adain walked behind her awaiting going up
41445,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T03:33:00+0100,IceQueen,Akira opened the door walking towards the elevator.
41446,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:17:26+0100,La Muerte,Adain followed quietly.
41447,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:21:12+0100,IceQueen,"Akira got out of the elevator, going to her door and unlocking it, walking into her studio apartment.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DgIlAzgWisRR18M%26tbnid%3Dk30xywj_Pb2W9M%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Flazahouse.com%2Fmake-your-small-studio-apartment-feel-comfortable%2F%26ei%3DDf37U9CcLMmuogTI9YG4Dw%26bvm%3Dbv.74035653%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNFy5-ibUcSiAWGljFdaVRmSIWHFjg%26ust%3D1409109553638430&amp;hash=fbb15be61321528f86cf9c299fff48c8"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=gIlAzgWisRR18M&amp;tbnid=k30xywj_Pb2W9M:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://lazahouse.com/make-your-small-studio-apartment-feel-comfortable/&amp;ei=Df37U9CcLMmuogTI9YG4Dw&amp;bvm=bv.74035653,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNFy5-ibUcSiAWGljFdaVRmSIWHFjg&amp;ust=1409109553638430"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTkg7iP3lyDcDOhSwX-htcNyZ0etnqtjI7b93cf_-WZ0eq9A5E2VQ"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcTkg7iP3lyDcDOhSwX-htcNyZ0etnqtjI7b93cf_-WZ0eq9A5E2VQ&amp;hash=b36bdb6a937a69e774357dcf73acc70b"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
41448,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:31:44+0100,La Muerte,"""More elegant than mine I can say."" Adain said scanning over the apartment."
41449,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:34:06+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled. ""Not really."" She said, moving to the other side of the screen and to her closet, grabbing out a different set of clothes and walking to the bathroom to change."
41450,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:38:41+0100,La Muerte,Adain laughed finding a seat.
41451,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:39:54+0100,IceQueen,"Akira changed into her outfit into a beanie, another t-shirt and some pants."
41452,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:41:47+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled at her, ""So beautiful."""
41453,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T04:43:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, tugging at her hat. 'Thanks."" She said, walking towards the door. ""Come on, let's go!"" She said, her tail swishing behind her."
41454,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:08:31+0100,La Muerte,"Adain rushed behind her watching her 'tail' , he grinned."
41455,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:11:05+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled and him and flicked her tail up to his face, tickling his nose before opening the door and walking out."
41456,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:13:33+0100,La Muerte,"Adain went to his bike and slid his helmet on, ""Let's go to Jersey to Coney Island. """
41457,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:15:13+0100,IceQueen,"Akira nodded, sliding her helmet on and getting on behind him, wrapping her arms tight around him."
41458,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:24:35+0100,La Muerte,Adain cranked up and shot onto the street going to Jersey.
41459,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:28:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, loving the feeling of the wind in her hair. She pressed her face closer to his back."
41460,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:33:09+0100,La Muerte,Adain smiled talking a scenic route down the coast going about ninety nine.
41461,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:34:24+0100,IceQueen,"Akira closed her eyes, inhaling his scent. She could stay here forever."
41462,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:38:43+0100,La Muerte,"After a while they made it to Coney Island. Adain parked his bike and thought, 'Way better than riding alone.'. He looked back after taking his helmet off, ""We are here."""
41463,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:40:16+0100,IceQueen,"Akira let go of him, taking off her helmet and getting off."
41464,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:41:06+0100,La Muerte,"Adain got off and reached for her hand, ""May I?"""
41465,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-26T05:42:19+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed a bit but slid her hand into his, intertwining her fingers with his."
41466,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T00:36:12+0100,La Muerte,"""Let's have some fun."" He smiled leading them into the park, paying for everything."
41467,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T00:37:23+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, looking around. It was huge."
41468,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T00:40:13+0100,La Muerte,"Adain took her to all the rides and ate a lunch with Akira spending all day at coney, loving every second of it."
41469,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T00:42:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira had loved her first date ever. They went on so many thrill rides, did so many things together."
41470,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T00:58:56+0100,La Muerte,"Adain kissed her softly and smiled looking at the sunset holding her, ""Now time for that romantic dinner."""
41471,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:00:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed, kissing him back. ""Ok."" She said."
41472,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:07:25+0100,La Muerte,Adain walked them back to his bike and grabbed his helmet.
41473,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:09:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, putting on her helmet and wrapping her arms around him."
41474,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:11:58+0100,La Muerte,Adain drove back the way he came through. He went fast like he always drove.
41475,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:13:33+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, clutching tight to him. She smiled, pressing her face into his back."
41476,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:15:52+0100,La Muerte,"Adain drifted around corners leaning down close to the ground, ""Hold on!"""
41477,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:17:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira clutched her arms around him tightly, squealing in delight."
41478,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:21:03+0100,La Muerte,Adain smiled weaving through traffic getting to his apartment.
41479,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:22:11+0100,IceQueen,"Akira giggled, pressing her face close to his back."
41480,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:24:08+0100,La Muerte,Adain parked under the fire escape. Killing the bike and laughing.
41481,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:24:35+0100,IceQueen,"Akira laughed with him, taking off her helmet."
41482,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:26:20+0100,La Muerte,"Adain slid his helmet off. ""Can you reach the ladder?"""
41483,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:27:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira reached up. ""Not quite."""
41484,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:28:22+0100,La Muerte,"Adain lifted her up. ""Now?"""
41485,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T01:31:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira easily grabbed the ladder. ""Thanks."" She said, blushing."
41486,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T02:01:45+0100,La Muerte,"""Welcome dear."" Adain smiled and climbed up the other side. Tossing himself over the rail by his window."
41487,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T02:03:20+0100,IceQueen,"Akira crawled inside the window, sighing at the familiar smell of his place."
41488,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T02:04:25+0100,La Muerte,"Adain hopped in behind her. "" me Casa su casa."""
41489,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T02:05:22+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, sitting down on the couch."
41490,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T02:15:25+0100,La Muerte,Adain sat beside her.
41491,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T02:16:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, leaning into his arm."
41492,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T04:37:29+0100,La Muerte,Adain wrapped his arm around her.
41493,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T04:38:02+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, purring and leaning into him."
41494,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T04:38:39+0100,La Muerte,Adain kissed her softly.
41495,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T04:49:36+0100,IceQueen,"Akira, now aware of what she felt for him, kissed back, pressing her hands softly to his chest."
41496,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T18:59:39+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled feeling something for her, he pulled her closer as they kissed."
41497,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T19:01:07+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, kissing him."
41498,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T23:14:44+0100,La Muerte,Adain moved over her laying her back on the couch kissing her deeper
41499,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T23:15:51+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back, her arms snaking around his thin body and pulling him closer."
41500,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T23:56:52+0100,La Muerte,"Adain smiled against the kiss, slipping his arms around her waist kissing down to her neck"
41501,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-28T23:57:53+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed heavily, biting her lip to avoid moaning."
41502,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T00:19:33+0100,La Muerte,"Adain looked at her with a seductive smile and asked, ""You okay?"""
41503,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T00:20:37+0100,IceQueen,"Akira blushed like no tomorrow and nodded, capturing his lips once more."
41504,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T00:26:00+0100,La Muerte,"Adain kissed her more passionately, feeling right about the scene."
41505,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T00:26:25+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back, not holding back her moan this time."
41506,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T01:07:44+0100,La Muerte,"Adain kept kissing her,pulling her body closer against his."
41507,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T01:10:01+0100,IceQueen,"Akira moaned again, kissing him back. She had her hands slide down to his waist, her hands wrapping him closer to him."
41508,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T02:23:17+0100,La Muerte,Adain pulled her shirt up as he kissed her.
41509,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-29T04:35:27+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, still kissing him as her hands traced circles around the small of his back."
41510,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T05:36:52+0100,La Muerte,"Adain sighed softly into the kiss his back arching, he deepens the kiss."
41511,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T05:37:59+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed back, trailing her hands up his spine."
41512,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T06:05:47+0100,La Muerte,"Adain pulled her tighter against him, a moan escaping his lips."
41513,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T06:06:43+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, pressing him close to her. She wrapped one of her legs around his leg."
41514,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T06:12:57+0100,La Muerte,Adain pulled his shirt off tossing it to the side.
41515,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T06:13:41+0100,IceQueen,"Akira smiled, her hands snaking down to his waist."
41516,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T06:25:56+0100,La Muerte,"Adain's body tensed against her touch, he held her tight against him."
41517,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-08-30T06:27:29+0100,IceQueen,"Akira kissed him again, the moment feeling amazing."
41518,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-09-01T22:51:54+0100,La Muerte,Adain held her close and looked into her eyes knowing everything was right.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry for being gone for the past few days life got caught up with me and I went to relax))
41519,Over a Cup of Coffee,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/over-a-cup-of-coffee.56221/,2014-09-02T01:06:55+0100,IceQueen,"Akira stared back into his eyes, looking at him."
41520,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T03:27:51+0100,Scorpio Queen,"We all know the dead seem to move on somewhere. For if you ever seen a dead body in a coffin just laying there all made up. There is that feeling of an eerie emptiness that hangs in the air. You look at this vessel and think just something is missing and isn't right. Where do the live that inhabited these bodies go? Heaven, Hell, and Limbo. Well we in the real world don't know, but the departed do.<br/><br/><br/>On the other side sit all the dead. Yet there world seems a bit more dreary the lived in a town called Deathwood. This town held all the dead spirits in the world. It was a nice place to relax and live in there after life. Sometimes though disgruntled and spirit's with unfinished business don't make it to Deathwood. They go to the human world as demons. They lured innocent people in to there death. It was as if they were creating an army to take over the human world. So death makes a deal with a group of spirits in the field called the doldrums. Its where spirits went when they didn't fit in with the other spirits in Deathwood. They were good, bad, and in between. Death would ask them to return to the human world to rid him of the dark spirit problem. In turn he would send them to live back on earth as a new soul. They agreed and were sent back. They were not visible to the naked eye, yet those with the sight saw them plain as day. A few with the sight will help them in there impossible task at taking down the demons.<br/><br/><br/>Now the hunt begins.<br/><br/><br/>Abby stood on the corner as she looked up at the empire state building. She was lost in thought. Death had given her a mission and she would complete it. When she was in the fields of the doldrums Death had seemed her out to take care of the Haunters.""Abby I want you to take care of a little problem for me."" Death says. She had smirked. ""Oh and what ia that besides needing space in the doldrums. ""She asks. He smirks"" well I need you to go to the human world and take care of our little Haunter problem. Once you do that I can give you life back from where you started, but a new family. "" he had said. She jumped at it like a dog on a bone. Death had given her a necklace a ticket between there world and the human world. She also had a bag with supplies. One hand was a compass pointing her to Haunters the other a magical map.Abby finally came back to her ghost like body and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41521,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:06:32+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy was walking along the road on his way to the store to get groceries and a new video game. He smiles as he puts in his headphones and press the play button, he lip sings to the music and head bangs when he hears the drums. He walks along slowly and moves the music while he walks. He looks up and knows something is going to happen to someone or something soon. He turns the corner and continue walking when he sees the justice building right in front of him he raises his hand and flips them the middle finger, he mouths "" fuck you "". He keeps walking up to the justice building and turns towards the store but stops when he sees a ghost that looks exactly like the girl he had see before but cant remember where."
41522,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:09:38+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby looked at the compass in her hand ""now where in the world could you be.""She says turning. She saw Jeremy and her mouth dropped. Wait was he looking at her.Abby moved a step back from the curb edge to see if his eye's were following her. Death had told her no one could see her.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41523,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:17:22+0100,Skiler,Jeremy stands there in awe as she moves his eyes follow. He walks a little closer to her but stay a good couple feet away from her. He pauses his music and takes out his headphones. He listen to see if she says anything. He wonders if she might try to attack him or just talk him.
41524,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:24:12+0100,Scorpio Queen,Abby watched him follow her and even step closer. Abby was curious. She looked about and then at him again. She bit her lip.Abby pointed to the park. She disappeared and reappeared by the entrance to the park.Abby hopes he follow.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
41525,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:33:54+0100,Skiler,Jeremy look at her when she stepped closer. He got a little scared for a moment but it instantly went away when she pointed to the park the was over at the entrance of the park. He slowly looked around and saw that no one was around them and so he decided to follow. He run over to the park entrance after the ghost girl who he must she is very good looking.
41526,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:37:44+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby disappeared again and reappeared down the path. She lead him deeper into the park out of sight. She then disappeared all together. She reappeared moments later closer to him.""How can you see me?I mean I was told no one could.""Abby says. Her eye's were almost cold.Abby had no life in her body.She stepped closer to him. ""I know you"" she says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41527,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:46:43+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy follows very intensely and he was not afraid of her. He knew what could happen to him but he was ready. ""yes I can see you and its very rare in the only one I know who can see ghost."" he looks straight at her and smiles ""yes you do know me but I don't remember from where."" he backs up a little."
41528,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T04:53:28+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby sighs and relaxed. ""I brought you here because people will think your nuts. And I am having trouble remembering a lot doldrums tend to make your mind go blank a bit boring. ""Abby says. She looked around as a man and his dog walked by.Abby grabbed his wrist and moved Jeremy out of the way. She paused. She could touch him. Her hands were ice cold but his warm skin felt nice on hers. She watched as her hand didn't go through him like other people. ""The sight.""She murmurs.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41529,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:00:06+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks at her in curiosity wondering what she meant by doldrums. He follows her as she grabs his arm. Her hand is so cold like ice touching my skin but I don't mined it its feels really goodon my skin. ""the what and what do you mean by doldrums and how are you touching me?"" he says and looks at her in curiosity more."
41530,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:09:36+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby sighs ""well when I died, um when did I die? Stupid Doldrums. Any way I learned of a myth on the other side. Called the sight. You have the sight, you can see, hear and touch us. I just thought it was a fable from the other side.""Abby says. ""The doldrums well kinda like a grey field where we just all gather for eternity we dont fit in Deathwood. Another place after death. ""Abby explains.""yeah you would have to see but look we cant talk here anymore been to long. We need to talk like in a private place maybe your house. ""Abby says. Abby looked about biting her lip. She moved her hand away quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41531,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:21:08+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks at her and thinks wow she would be more beautiful in a human form. He nods in understanding ""let me run to the store then we will go to my house ok?"" He starts slowly walking down the path towards the store entrance."
41532,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:25:50+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby appears infront of him.""expect me to walk to the store and keep talking we need to make it not look so obvious. ""Abby says. She tryed to put his head phones in his phone. She became frustrated and the wind started to pick up. ""Okay put those into your phone. Put one ear bud in and I will walk beside you. ""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41533,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:34:17+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy almost starts laughing at her trying to put his headphones in. He nods and puts one of them on ""so why are you here instead of there? Oh and what your name? Mines Jeremy."" he smiles and keeps walking slowly to the store."
41534,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:37:53+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby smiles"" I knew that one thing I didn't forget over in the doldrums. I am Abigail Abby. I was a grade behind you. When I was alive. Well as to why I am here I can't answer that here a bit to open.eye's and ears every wear.""Abby says."" So what's been happening since I died. Not much looks different with you.""Abby says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41535,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:45:09+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smiles and looks at her. ""well nothing much has happened around her but you uncle being arrested for murdering you."" he looks at her and realizes how they meet and when they meet by just her name. They had meet at this very park a few years ago before she died. He walk in the store and grabs a basket."
41536,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:51:24+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Her perfect face had a frown on it.""oh right my uncle, he murdered me. I forgot. I wondered why I wanted revenge on someone here.""Abby says. Was it the doldrums or being back, she remembered everything there. Death, must have done something to her.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41537,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T05:58:51+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy frowned when she did but he tried not to show it to anyone but her. ""oh sorry"" he says as he shops for what he needs"
41538,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:03:58+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby shrugs""how did they know? ""She asks him. Abby was curious about this.She walked the aisles her hands going through all the food.""though I don't miss the having to eat factor.""Abby said absently. Abby smiles and disappears reappeared on top of an aisle. ""Though this disappearing and reappearing is definitely amazing. ""Abby laughs<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41539,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:09:36+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smiles and almost laughs. ""knows what?"" he looks around curious and waits for an answer for her."
41540,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:10:54+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby appears next to him.""what"" she asks. She tapped his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41541,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:26:05+0100,Skiler,Jeremy sighs and continues shopping. he stops by the game area and looks at all the new games trying to decided what game to choose.
41542,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:30:03+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby smiles and sits on the counter near by""oh right sorry, how did the police know my uncle killed me cause I am pretty sure he made it look like suicide. ""Abby says. She swung her legs her boots hitting the counter making a tapping noise.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41543,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:37:36+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks at her ""D.N.A tests and tons of scans on your body"" he finally decides on the game he wants to get and starts his way to the check out stand."
41544,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:41:22+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby sighed and sat on the convery belt.""well that is good.did he get a life sentence? And does anyone remember me? Also how are my so called friends. ""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41545,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:47:14+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy watched her and placed his stuff on the belt. He sighed ""Yes he did and i dont really know they never really talked to me or even recognized me at all."" he says and a frown appears on his face ""no really did """
41546,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:50:22+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby blew her bangs ""of course, well I am dead right. Doesn't matter we all end up in the grave. She moved along the convery belt and then disappeared. Abby had seemed to be gone. She waited till he was halfway down the street and popped up again. ""Sorry getting a bit tired. This whole thing is still new.""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41547,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T06:55:05+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smile when he saw her again ""its ok were almost to my house anyway."" he says and keeps walking towards his house."
41548,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T07:00:15+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby disappeared and reappeared at his side when he reached his door. She floated in and sits on his couch.""you know this isn't bad.""Abby says she sprawled and leans back.Abby looked around when a figure came out in a towel. ""Hello, its called clothes. ""She says as she looked at Skilar.She smiles and puts a finger up to say shh she wasn't here. Abby went silent and appeared leaning on Jeremy.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41549,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T07:08:48+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smile and whistles ant Skilar. He laughs and starts walking to the kitchen to put stuff away. He puts stuff away and goes to he room and shuts the door and takes off his shirt, pants and puts shorts on. he starts up his laptop and puts his new game on his dresser ""sorry me and Ski run around shirtless in shorts around the house."" he smiles aqnd looks at her"
41550,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T07:17:24+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby appears. ""Well tell that boy to wear some clothes.""Abby says and sits on his dresser. ""So where do I begin with why I am here oh right. I was sent by Death himself to destroy Haunters from the world. They look alot like this.""Abby shows her demonic haunting form. Then goes back to normal. "" There what you call demons. When a bad soul or a vengeful soul isn't ready to go back they wind up back in your world. And they have gotten out of hand I agreed to be his bounty hunter, because death promised me a knew chance at life. Now how I am to get rid of them no Idea yet and also you can't tell any one you see, for if I get exercised. I am gone for good.""Abby says."" I have a compass that points to them and a map of each city. I was brought here first for a reason.""Abby says. She sighs and floats over to his head and hovers above it.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41551,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T07:24:16+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smiles ""that's cool and i promise i wont. do you think it was to find me?"" he asking in curiosity to her. He sits on his bed with his back against the headboard and picks up his laptop. He gets on the internet and goes to the seach bar and types in ""what is the sight?"" he looks back up at you and waits for and answer."
41552,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T07:31:39+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby floats and plops down on the bed. She smiles.""um there humans who can see touch and hear entities you won't find anything on there it is a term from the other side. I dont think it was to find you. But that stupid compass has not gone off yet.""Abby says Abby lay on the bed and sighed. She closes her eye's. Abby was barely touching the bed just floating centimetres away from the mattress.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41553,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T07:36:56+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smiles and give up on the search. ""Then why were you at the justice building when i showed up there?"" he looks at her. ""how do you know im not suppose to help you with this task of yours?"" he says and opens up his game and stars playing it."
41554,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-26T16:01:25+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby turned to her side her eye's opening"" I kinda just arrived and was deciding where to go when you came along. And because death doesn't think humans with the sight exist not that you can't help.I wouldn't mind the company. ""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41555,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T02:57:09+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smiles ""i will help you if you like "" he plays his game and tried to kill a boss and keep moving on. he plays mindlessly because he has already beet the game many times."
41556,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T03:03:27+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby went back to laying on her back.""help be great.""Abby closed her eye's. She jumped hearing a the gargoyles alarm only she could here it. She went to her bag and pulled out a phone looking thing. She opened it and paused.""Death?""She said""how is my little Haunter doing. Find any yet?""He asks.""no not yet I am try. Look we need to talk in a few days in person. Also you didn't tell me I would get tired. It would if been nice to know.""Abby says.Death smiles and the image fades. Abby put the bag away and huffed.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41557,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T03:34:24+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks over at her and tries to watch what she had and who she was talking to. He looks over mad sees a image of some one on a phone like thing. He sits there wondering who was talking to her and waiting for her to get off the phone. ""So who was that on that phone thing?"" He says and looks at her"
41558,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T03:39:00+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Its not phone it is a ectoplasmic video. And well thats my boss.""Abby says Abby put rhe device away and keeps her bag hidden.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41559,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T03:44:36+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks over to the door ""oh cool."" He looks a little sad and turns off his game. ""Well I'm going to go hang out with Skilar for a little bit so he doesn't get mad at me ok? And you can stay here if you would like."" He says and turns off his laptop and stands up walking towards the door."
41560,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T03:48:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby nods."" Sure go hang out I will be here watching. ""Abby waves and disappears. She appeared out on the book case. Abby watched them silently.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41561,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T03:55:25+0100,Skiler,Jeremy looks at her with an evil face. He kisses Skilars cheek and hugs him trying to make her jealous of him. Skilar sits on his lap and kisses behind Jeremy's ear then on the lips. Jeremy smirks and turns on the TV and turns on a batman movie.
41562,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T03:59:07+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby rolled her eye's and made a face.Abby looked down""very original.""She knew his tricks. She was dead not stupid.Abby flicked her hand and the lights flickered. Two could play at that game.Abby winks and reappeared on the tv ""lets make this a bit more interesting. ""Abby smiles and touches the tv. It flicks to a scary movie and a face jumped at the screen screaming.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41563,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:04:57+0100,Skiler,Jeremy and Skilar laughed when the scary movie popped up on the TV and Skilar started to make out with Jeremy and pay no attention to what was going on around them at the time. Jeremy held Skilar closer and made it more obvious that they were dating but only in at home. But he really like Abby but was scared to tell her cause of what could happen to him if she over reacted to what he said.
41564,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:09:56+0100,Scorpio Queen,Abby cut the power and sent things flying around the house sharp objects flying into walls. The lights flickered on and off then stopped. The lights turned on and Abby was gone.Abby had gone to haunt else where she wasn't in the mood to watch a make out session. Abby.Abby went to haunt there neighbors. It was way more fun with them screaming and begging for it to stop.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
41565,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:24:44+0100,Skiler,Jeremy smiles and turns on the bat man movie and cuddles with Skilar and laughs at the screaming neighbors. He sits there and then it hits him that he could have just ruined his friendship with Abby. Damn it Jeremy why do you always do this to people you meet. Why do you try and shut them out and make them go away.
41566,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:34:18+0100,Scorpio Queen,Abby came back and lounged on the kitchen cabinets. She knocked pots off one by one. Making a crashing noise. She had opened the cabinets breaking plates. Abby was getting tired.Abby wondered how Haunters do it with out getting tired.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
41567,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:38:20+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy walked in to the kitchen mad at her. ""You need to stop please and now"" he say angerly"
41568,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:45:22+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby looked at him""well you invite a ghost back to your house you expect not be haunted. "" Abby says she jumped down her face contorting into a haunter.Abby screamed and flew past him. She disappeared grabbing her bag. His house going back to the way it was as if she was never there.Abby had disappeared.Abby had gone to the cemetery where she was buried.Abby sat on her grave her eye's closed.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41569,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:53:37+0100,Skiler,Jeremy walks out to the open field near the cemetery and sits down watching her as she sat there. He realizes he messed up and really wants to fix it but he waits and gives her time to think while he also thinks of what to tell her and how to say it to her.
41570,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T04:57:31+0100,Scorpio Queen,Abby sighed she felt his presence.Abby kept her eyes closed but moved and curved her body so she lays to the curve of her tomb stone. She went limp as a rag doll almost as she fell asleep. Abby was in a sleep like state. She was trying to get some energy back.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
41571,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T05:02:16+0100,Skiler,Jeremy decided to stay there until he could talk to her and explain things to her. He wonders why she was so cold to him earlier when he asked he to stop breaking things and making noise. He sat there thinking about why he liked her and why he almost had no feeling for Skilar anymore
41572,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T05:06:28+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby sighed she wasn't going to get any rest with him watching her. Abby disappeared from sight then appeared behind him. Her face was dark and not full of life like earlier. ""I need rest have you heard of Rest In Peace?""Abby asks.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41573,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T05:09:16+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy frowns and lays down on the ground ""I'm staying right here until your rested and calmer"" he lays there looking at the sky and smiles thinking of all the worlds up there."
41574,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T05:16:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,Abby passed him like a cold wind. Abby went and layed on her grave. Abby layed on her stomach and fell asleep. A semi frozen state conscious yet still resting. Abby finally sat up just as dawn approached. She yawned and looked about. Her face was back to the way it looked.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
41575,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T05:46:53+0100,Skiler,Jeremy was still laying there awake waiting for her to wake up so he could talk to her
41576,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T05:53:56+0100,Scorpio Queen,Abby sat on her grave stone. She grabbed a pack of wailing spirit's from her bag and lit it up. She inhaled and exhaled what seemed like a breath.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
41577,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T05:57:34+0100,Skiler,Jeremy waited for him to come over to him so he could talk to her. Why am I have waiting on her why don't I just go over there and talk to her but I will wait for her to talk to me
41578,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:00:54+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby got off her grave blowing a kiss at it.""Abby you dead soul time to go.""Abby grabbed her bag and started walking. She jumped when her compass wailed<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41579,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:03:41+0100,Skiler,Jeremy jumped up when he heard the wail and looked at her. He look straight at her with a curious look on his face
41580,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:05:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She frowned and sighed. ""Funny Death you have a sense of humour""Abby said and opens her map walking by Jeremy. ""You coming sight boy we got a haunter.""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41581,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:09:40+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy follows he and looks at the map. ""That's at the church right there"" he points down the block and waits for her to realize it"
41582,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:23:50+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby nods"" and I am dead not a demon.""Abby says.Abby smiles and walks, welk semi floats up the steps into the curch."" Man I wish I knew how to get rid of these things.""<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41583,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:28:41+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks worried it might hurt her as he follow he into the church. He scans the room and see a creepy figure and stays where he is looking at it. All of a sudden he gets a idea and grabs Abby's arm and pulls her close to him and whispers "" what if we trapped it in you bag or sent in through a portal by using the coin you have?"" He says and looks at her"
41584,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:31:24+0100,Scorpio Queen,"""Death was pretty specific we have to make it disappear all together. We send it in a portable it will just come back. Wait why the hell is an entity in a church. ""Abby says frowning<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41585,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:36:49+0100,Skiler,Jeremy thinks harder and waits the decides to walk up to the figure and tries to gets attention and distract it while Abby thinks of some thing to destroy it with
41586,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:43:01+0100,Scorpio Queen,"The entity goes after him with striking speed and force.the thing attacked Jeremy making marks.Abby couldn't think that fast.Abby panicked something welled up inside her and she let out a chilling scream.her scream weakened the entity then it disappeared all together.Abby landed on the floor looking around. ""What the hell just happened. ""<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41587,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:48:29+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy yelps in pain but looks at her in shook as the entity disappears. He gets up and holds his shoulder and ""well now we know how to kill them but im will never do that again "" he looks at his shoulder and there's a little gash. ""We could try to teach me how to do that too maybe"
41588,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:50:39+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby got up and rolled her eye's. ""Hold still sight boy. She grabs a rag and dabs his shoulder. Can I ask you something? ""Abby says as she doctors up his wound.""and no we need to figure out a different way that was a lot of energy. ""<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41589,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:55:03+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smiles and looks at her "" yes you can but maybe I can do it without using much energy"" he says and winces in at the stinging in his shoulder"
41590,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T06:58:39+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby sighs""why did you stay all night in the cemetery? Also when were you going to tell me you liked guys and that your roommate is your boyfriend?""Abby asks ""and yes I am dead not stupid. ""Abby says. She patched him up with her ghost supplies. ""There should be okay. ""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41591,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T07:05:44+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy smiles ""ok one I like guys and girls and he's not my boyfriend we just have a one night stand once in a while ok? "" he looks at it and smiles ""thanks"" he says with a sad tone. ""I stayed there all night cause I wanted to talk to you about something"""
41592,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T07:09:43+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby looked at him and stands.""I see"" she says.""alright so talk what's on that sight mind of your's. ""Abby asks<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41593,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T07:37:14+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy's cheeks turn bright red ""well what if I said I liked you a lot and wanted to be with you"" he looks down at the ground"
41594,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T07:39:39+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby smiles and looks at him. ""I think that be interesting since well your alive and I am uh whats the word oh yeah dead.""Abby says. She wasn't saying no.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41595,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T07:44:45+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks at her slightly ""really and I won't sleep with Skilar anymore if I'm with you I promise"" he says and smiles a little"
41596,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T07:52:35+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby smiles and stepped closer. ""No that's okay you will need someone alive and not dead as well.""Abby says. She stepped even closer to him.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41597,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T08:06:58+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy frowns at the thought of sleeping with Skilar while dating Abby made him feel sick. ""But I can't hurt you like that"""
41598,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T08:07:44+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby sighed ""trust me all will be okay""Abby says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41599,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T08:26:40+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looks at her ""really it will be"" he looks her straight in the eyes and looks for love from her"
41600,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T14:51:08+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby nods her eye's showed no emotion, they couldn't show emotion she was dead.She smiles gently at him.Abby wondered what he saw. She was dead for god sakes.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41601,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T19:46:06+0100,Skiler,Jeremy move away and walked towards his house. He realized that something was different about her but didn't quite know what it was.
41602,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T19:58:34+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby walked with him she disappear and reappeared feet away till he caught up. She felt off, but shook it off.""<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41603,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T20:08:54+0100,Skiler,Jeremy was silent for the whole walk back to his house He walks straight in to the house and to his room. He sits there quietly on the floor and sat there quietly. He stays there thinking about why he likes Abby so much and why she still wants him to be with Skilar.
41604,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T20:17:26+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby was haunting similar as he walked around the house""skilar.""She says in a creepy voice. She made him hear her.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41605,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T20:29:26+0100,Skiler,Skilar looked around but shurgged it off. Jeremy sat in his room and grab his notebook and a pen. he started writing a letter to Abby and one to Skilar. he tried not to cry abut he was going to leave this place so he could br with Abby and really be with her.
41606,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T20:32:57+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Abby shrugged and stopped trying to haunt him. She went above the cabinets to lay down. She was bored. She went Jeremy's room and flicked the lights on and off. She smiled. ""Hey what you writing boy?""<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41607,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T20:38:52+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looked up and smiled when he saw her ""oh nothing just a note to myself"" he closes the notebook and puts it under his bed. he gets up and sits on his bed."
41608,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-27T20:43:21+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Kenzi jumped and flopped on his bed ""you sure, your eye's tell a different story once again this girl dead not dumb.""Kenzi says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
41609,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-08-30T17:23:07+0100,Scorpio Queen,( tag me when you reply )<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
41610,Doldrums Among Us [closed Skiler and Gilmore ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/doldrums-among-us-closed-skiler-and-gilmore.57213/,2014-09-02T04:02:58+0100,Skiler,"Jeremy looked at her ""its fine you will know soon"""
41611,Fly Away(1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fly-away-1x1.32754/,2014-07-15T05:36:47+0100,Canaxoxo,"Above us are clouds and in those clouds lives a kingdom or angles and guardians who live peacefully. Until an evil force came, a force that was so powerful, even the great sky king couldn't stop him. After baring witness to her people being tortured and her parents being dethrone, Sora Dai did the only thing she could do, run to earth which leads to her being wanted by the evil guardians. With little to no energy left from running, Sora falls out the sky and lands into an apartment building. Changing her life and the persons bedroom she's fallen into.<br/><br/><br/>Character Sheet:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Other(optional):<br/><br/><br/>Pic:<br/><br/><br/>My Character:<br/><br/><br/>Name: Sora Dai<br/><br/><br/>Age: Unknown<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Sora was born to the sky god and goddess. Living a peaceful live in their kingdom with all their people. When Sora gets bored she would watch the humans from up above in the clouds, or sky around. When Sora was little, her uncle made many attempts to try and take over her fathers thrown but failed until now. Now that Sora is the only one left of her people, she is the main target and she knows her uncle will stop at nothing to get her.<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Sora is an outgoing girl with a lot of energy. She's curious about the world, wanting to travel and try many different food. She can also become bossy when she isn't getting her way or when no one is paying attention to her. A bit clueless at times but when it's time is become serious she does.<br/><br/><br/>Other: Sora always wanted to try human food.<br/><br/><br/>Pic:<br/><br/><br/>(With wings)<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/angel-anime-girl-wings-flight-wallpaper-1920x1200.jpg.c159290ca980ded237f79d9c0bd6899e.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22730"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/angel-anime-girl-wings-flight-wallpaper-1920x1200.jpg.c159290ca980ded237f79d9c0bd6899e.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>(without)<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg.cc4ec8795d5319cb4af8e2e443ca1fb0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""22731"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg.cc4ec8795d5319cb4af8e2e443ca1fb0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/angel-anime-girl-wings-flight-wallpaper-1920x1200.jpg.c159290ca980ded237f79d9c0bd6899e.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/angel-anime-girl-wings-flight-wallpaper-1920x1200.jpg.c159290ca980ded237f79d9c0bd6899e.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg.cc4ec8795d5319cb4af8e2e443ca1fb0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/348931_1328987677054_500_381.jpg.cc4ec8795d5319cb4af8e2e443ca1fb0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
41612,Fly Away(1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fly-away-1x1.32754/,2014-09-02T04:14:18+0100,Blood dog,"Name: Xobic<br/><br/><br/>Age:21<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Xobic lived in a family of 15. He was the oldest child of them all. His family was very very religious. he couldn't play music, watch TV, go to public schools. When he moved out he dropped their religion and was frowned upon by his family. So on his own he got a good job and his own house.<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<img alt="":X"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":X"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-mute.23695/full?d=1488655868"" title=""mute    :X""/>obic is a very upbeat, who seemingly is as eccentric as just about everyone . He is rash, impulsive, and determined to do everything his way, whether for good or bad. Xobic is a self-proclaimed genius and is very proud of himself<br/><br/><br/>Other(optional):he has telekinesis but he can only pick up small objects<br/><br/><br/>Pic:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs9.favim.com%2Forig%2F130722%2Fanime-boy-cute-kawaii-manga-Favim.com-795622.png&amp;hash=e0baed55ae4deb397726fb725bbd4514"" title=""anime-boy-cute-kawaii-manga-Favim.com-795622.png"">
<img alt=""anime-boy-cute-kawaii-manga-Favim.com-795622.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://s9.favim.com/orig/130722/anime-boy-cute-kawaii-manga-Favim.com-795622.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fs9.favim.com%2Forig%2F130722%2Fanime-boy-cute-kawaii-manga-Favim.com-795622.png&amp;hash=e0baed55ae4deb397726fb725bbd4514"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
41613,//,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/58312/,2014-09-02T05:29:31+0100,lillies,//
41614,Teen Wolf: Looking back on Paper Dreams and Silver Tears (Shadow & Lorelei),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teen-wolf-looking-back-on-paper-dreams-and-silver-tears-shadow-lorelei.57045/,2014-08-25T04:14:40+0100,EphemeralShadows,"It was a stormy night, the moon was full and bright with the blue reflection of the sun off of it's surface. Jordan could feel the extra power and strength this time because it was a hunter's moon. He had been on the run for days, following a scent and pure instinct. He finally reached Beacon Hills County line, his white fur glistening in the moon light, and he looked up in the sky with pure snow white eyes and seconds later was back in his human form. ""I'm here now.. Scott.."" he said Softly with a raspy wry voice, and turned away to set up camp near by till morning..<br/><br/><br/>He looked at a picture of a woman, and a tear broke down his cheek and fell to the ground...<br/><br/><br/>Scott had just gotten off a video chat with Kira because she was with her mother as she was recovering from the Berzerker attack at the Hospital when his eyes Flashed red and he passed out... The next morning he woke up on the roof of his house.."
41615,Teen Wolf: Looking back on Paper Dreams and Silver Tears (Shadow & Lorelei),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teen-wolf-looking-back-on-paper-dreams-and-silver-tears-shadow-lorelei.57045/,2014-08-25T14:23:07+0100,LoreleiClayy,"Despite the storm that seemed to be happening around her, Lorelei swam freely through the water. She closed her eyes and ran her fingers over the gills of a small fish that swam opposite of her. It was nothing like the ocean where she had dolphins and whales with anywhere in the world to go. She was stuck in a man made lake that spread out a vast 4 miles. It was the only place she had left to be alone in this town though and she wanted to enjoy it whenever she could.<br/><br/><br/>After another hour of swimming she got out and ran to her car. She got in quickly and brought the engine to life, turning the heater on. She saw her phone screen light up with Kiras name in basic font across the screen.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Kir. How are you feeling?"" Lorie asked, putting her on speaker and turning down the muddy path.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm better. Its pretty crazy out, huh?"" Kira asked, wincing a little in pain.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah I can hardly see past the front of my car but it should let up sometime soon."" She shrugged a little and focused on the road ahead.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, can you do me a favor and stop by Scotts tomorrow morning? He's uhh... Drinking with Stiles and I just want to make sure he's not passed out on the front lawn. Since I'm still recovering, it'd be nice to have a friend go over."" Lorie raised her eyebrow a little at Kiras request as she turned down her street.<br/><br/><br/>""I guess so. Look Im gonna go. I'll call you tomorrow okay?"" She pulled into the driveway and gathered her things, walking towards her house and unlocking the front door.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks Lore. I'll talk to you tomorrow. Bye."" The line went dead as she pushed the door open. She made it to her room and did her nightly routine before falling asleep soundly.<br/><br/><br/>Morning came to soon for her but she told Kira that she would assure that Scott wasn't strewn drunken around the outside of his house so she dragged herself lazily from her bed. She put on a simple short and tank top combination and threw her hair up into a messy bun.<br/><br/><br/>Her parents were gone for the weekend so she got out the door with no pestering about driving in the crazy storm last night and made her way to the McCall house. Once she arrived, Lorie stepped out and looked at the home, squinting her eyes a little to see someone on the roof.<br/><br/><br/>""Scott?"" She called out, looking up at him. ""What the hell are doing up there?"""
41616,Teen Wolf: Looking back on Paper Dreams and Silver Tears (Shadow & Lorelei),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teen-wolf-looking-back-on-paper-dreams-and-silver-tears-shadow-lorelei.57045/,2014-08-25T21:14:31+0100,EphemeralShadows,"The next morning, Jordan had woke up early and saw the sunrise from the west. The cool breeze from the storm the night before made him feel comfortable and relaxed as well as refreshed. He began his treck into town to hopefully find Scott that morning. As he was making his way through town, he looked around and found a news paper about many different suicides going on in Beacon Hills recently, and was puzzled by the staggering amount. As he was getting closer to the police station he noticed his vision turning red and his eyes began to glow white, so he rushed into an alley and splashed some water on his face from a puddle on the ground. Seconds later he heard a voice, and he knew exactly who it was.. his dad, Agent McCall, and he heard a second voice as well, but it seemed distant and he assumed it was Scott on the phone. "" I have to find him... He needs me more then ever.."" he mumbled softly..<br/><br/><br/>Just then he jumped 15 feet onto the top of a building and continued on his way exploring Beacon Hills..<br/><br/><br/>That same Scott had woken up confused and light headed on the roof of his house by Lorie, one of Kira's new friends who recently moved to Beacon Hills. She was a year older then Scott and Kira so they assumed she was a Senior at BHHS. She was curious if he was okay, and why the hell he was on the roof.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey.. uh.. Lorie, I'm not sure what happened, me and Stiles were having fun last night and all I remember is feeling lightheaded and stiles said something about my eyes, and then I'm waking up on my roof.."" he said with a groggy voice. ""Did Kira send you over to check in on me??"" and then he climbed back down of the side of the roof, trying to make it look as real as possible since she didn't know about him being a Werewolf.<br/><br/><br/>He went to the front door and offered her to come inside if she wanted, but suddenly his phone started vibrating and Stiles sent him a text, as well as Kira. ""Dude, Scott!! What happen last night? We were drinking, and then your eyes glowed and I went to get you some water, and you were gone...!?!""<br/><br/><br/>Scott Looked Confused, so he began to read the text from Kira..."
41617,Teen Wolf: Looking back on Paper Dreams and Silver Tears (Shadow & Lorelei),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teen-wolf-looking-back-on-paper-dreams-and-silver-tears-shadow-lorelei.57045/,2014-08-26T19:06:24+0100,LoreleiClayy,"Her hand moved over her eyes to block the sun, ""Kira mentioned that."" Lorie chuckled a little while he climbed down the side of the house. She walked up the path that led to where he now stood and nodded her head. ""Yeah. She just wanted me to make sure that you weren't passed on the front lawn but you chose the roof. A little more dangerous than a lawn but thats the sign of a good night."" She laughed a bit, remembering the time she spent growing up in Dana Point. If there was a party or any sort of social gathering, you could bet on Lorelei to be there leading on the festivities. It was a simpler time in her life but now she lived in constant state of paranoia. Always looking over her shoulder, questioning the people she was around like Kira and Scott. She wanted to let people in, maybe even be the same Lorelei she had been 2 months ago. That was long gone though, she was just a cold, sarcastic shell of a person at this point.<br/><br/><br/>Lorie shifted slightly in place and cleared her throat, ""I just stopped by to help Kira out."" She said as he looked at his phone.<br/><br/><br/>'Hey! I'm worried about you.. Sending Lorie to check on you in the morning since I can't but my mom says I should be fine in a couple of days. Make it look human okay? I want to do something when I get better though, maybe take Lorie out somewhere with us? Get back to me!' Kira texted a few hours earlier."
41618,Teen Wolf: Looking back on Paper Dreams and Silver Tears (Shadow & Lorelei),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/teen-wolf-looking-back-on-paper-dreams-and-silver-tears-shadow-lorelei.57045/,2014-09-02T05:40:15+0100,EphemeralShadows,"Scott looked at the text and couldn't help but smile. He looked up Lorie, ""Thanks for stopping by Lorie, I'm sure it meant a lot to Kira that you did this for her.""... ""oh.. uh, Lorie, I'll see you at school, I'm sure I'll be fine later this morning."" he smiled and walked into his house.<br/><br/><br/>Also, later that morning, Jordan was following a scent that he was almost positive was Scott's. "" He needs to know that I exsist, and that he can trust me.."" he thought softly to himself, and let out a loud sigh. He continued to follow the scent up the road until it reached a house, most likely Scott's. As Jordan was coming up the street, Scott began to get light headed and his eyes began to flicker red like the night before. Stiles had come over to check on him too. ""Uh.. Scott, can you hear me?.."" his voice sounded echoed to Scott as he stumbled onto the couch... ""Stiles, I don't know what's happening to me, I feel like some i don't even know is connected to me, it's weird, as if they are actually close by..""<br/><br/><br/>Just then, the door bell rang, Scott and Styles both looked at each other with suspicion written all over their faces.. ""I wonder who that is stiles... Can you go get it?"" and stiles went to answer the door.<br/><br/><br/>About a minute later Stiles nervously calls Scott to the door. As he walked to the door Stiles look nervous and he was sweating a little bit below his brow. ""Scott, I've been looking for you, for a very long time.. I'm glad I finally get to meet my brother.."" Jordan said with a soft voice, but it had a deep undertone to it which almost sounded mystical in a sense.<br/><br/><br/>""Scott, I know what you are.. but I'm wondering if you know what I am..."" and just then he closed his eyes and slowly opened them again to show his pure pale snow white eyes.. Scott and stiles both gasped at the shock, and Scott shifted and was about to start fighting Jordan, but as he shifted Jordan's eyes glowed brighter, and he let out a low growl, and Scott immediately began Shifting back.<br/><br/><br/>When Scott was back into his human for he was sweating now, and he looked up at Jordan, and was just in disbelief... ""h-how did you do that??... I'm an Alpha... What are you exactly..."" he said stumbling over his words..<br/><br/><br/>""I have no intentions of ever harming any of you, let me explain it, I know this must be a shock to you..""<br/><br/><br/>They all went inside and Stiles got Jordan a glass of Ice cold water, and then he began to tell them his story.. Awhile later he had to call Kira, Malia, and Derek with the news.. But most importantly, how was he going to explain this to his mom, and confront his dad about it as well..."
41619,Heroism,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heroism.57446/,2014-08-27T14:14:55+0100,MODO,God was murdered by a man that got obsessed with his magic ability and now it is up to two females to stop him from destroying any more villages.
41620,Heroism,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heroism.57446/,2014-08-27T15:00:32+0100,TiaKitten,"<div class=""bbcode-textmessage textmessage""><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-name"">Unknown</div><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-overflow""><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-content"">
<div class=""bbcode-message-left left""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">left</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">Mia, This is Urgent, we have to meet</div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-right right""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">right</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">Who is this?</div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-left left""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">left</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">it isn't safe, my child! Friday 1 Pm Cnr of Swift and Lendown Street.. please be there</div></div>
</div></div></div><br/><br/>Checking her phone again Mialee paces, it was 5 past 1 why was she so damned impatient about meeting this random person on a random street corner<br/><br/><br/>""My Child"" she repeated it over and over in her head surely it was not her Mother... all she knew of her was that she shared her eyes, the Bright sapphire blue eyes that many said were Mia' best asset<br/><br/><br/>""Damnit she cursed not only was she anxious of such but also it was cold, pulling her scarf up around her nose more she leaned against the phone box and waited<br/><br/><br/>""Mialee"" the Voice made her jump it was lyrically smooth<br/><br/><br/>""Yes?"" Mia Spoke as she turned to see the Cascades of Blonde hair and her own eyes staring back at her<br/><br/><br/>""thank you for meeting me"" the Woman said as she pulled her own scarf tighter<br/><br/><br/>""I am still not sure who you are or why we are meeting""<br/><br/><br/>""We have a lot to talk about my child and i think you know in your heart of hearts who I am"" Mialee watched the woman curiously, the way she held herself and even the way that she seemly floated her dress covering her feet that must have been the reason she rationalised "" Shall we get out of the cold?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes let's"" Mia smirked under her own scarf and headed into the Books a Million store"
41621,Heroism,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heroism.57446/,2014-08-27T15:43:16+0100,MODO,"The cold breeze froze Cat in her place, checking a voicemail that came off putting. A man was speaking you couldn't make out what he was saying due to the rattling in the background.<br/><br/><br/>She put it away before heading down the street that led to a shortcut alley way to her work. She was a barista in the cafe in the Books a Million, she walked in took off the black jacket that covered her body and donned on the apron she was required to wear.<br/><br/><br/>Waiting for the first customers to come."
41622,Heroism,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heroism.57446/,2014-08-27T16:03:44+0100,TiaKitten,"holding the door open for her mysterious companion Mia shut the door then took off her deep teal jacket and her accentuated teal Scarf<br/><br/><br/>""Coffee?"" she asked<br/><br/><br/>""Would love one"" the Blonde said as she also took her scarf and Jacket off<br/><br/><br/>Mia just stood there watching this woman, so was beautiful to the point of unnervingly so shaking her head she walked over to get coffee , upon getting to the counter she looked up at the girl serving, she looked about her age<br/><br/><br/>""Hey there, um can i please have "" she ponders a while as the blonde walks up to her and they say in unison ""Tall Latte""<br/><br/><br/>Mia's eyes widen as she had just decided on that as she spoke<br/><br/><br/>""Yes two Lattes thank you"" Mia sighed and reached into her purse<br/><br/><br/>""Allow me"" the blonde placed a Credit card on the counter it looked like it was written on in latin or at her best guess roman<br/><br/><br/>canting her head to the side mia realised the letters were starting to become readable to her "" Aphro D'ite"" she mouthed to herself"
41623,Heroism,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heroism.57446/,2014-08-27T21:55:28+0100,MODO,"""Thank you two lattes coming up."" Cat rang them up and before any person could say another word the cups were in front of them. She glanced over to see others walking in two men and an infant swaddled up to keep the cold out. The book store was buzzing today and the cafe wasn't doing to bad either."
41624,Heroism,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heroism.57446/,2014-08-28T04:04:00+0100,TiaKitten,"Taking the two lattes Mia turned and handed one to the Blonde ""so.. "" she looked for the words<br/><br/><br/>""Yes"" the blonde said "" but hush dear one, now is certainly not the time, we may have been followed""<br/><br/><br/>Mia just look dumbfounded could her Mother read her mind surely this was some kind of joke<br/><br/><br/>"" It's not"" whispered her mother<br/><br/><br/>""I.....I ain't said anything yet""<br/><br/><br/>the men walked closer still"
41625,Heroism,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/heroism.57446/,2014-09-02T13:17:45+0100,MODO,"As the men got closer the child didn't look ""normal"" but, as if it was made out of metal. They slipped a liquid drug in the lattes before revealing a recorder that released a screeching sound.<br/><br/><br/>Cat watched as they slipped the drug in the drinks but, before she could speak the sound dropped her to her knees trying to cover her ears before they burst. Everything was going a blur."
41626,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T02:47:32+0100,Justadash,"It had been a busy day that the vet's office and Kali was dead on her feet. As the last dog was carried out of the clinic by a happy owner Kali let out a relieved sigh<i>I didn't think she would ever leave</i>she thought as she made her way up the stairs and to her apartment. Yes, where she lived is where she worked. She was the type of person that she wanted to help anyone or anything in need at any time day or night. So yes it was annoying at times to hear someone ringing the bell at 1 in the morning but in the end, healing the animal, it was worth getting woke up.<br/><br/><br/>And healing is exactly what Kali did, she was blesses with a gift of healing. She is able to heal any living creature except herself. Which, she never thought much off, and it didn't hurt that she rarely hurt herself. However, even though she had this ability, she didn't let everyone know. Actually, she really didn't have anyone, that knew. It wasn't because she didn't want to tell them, she was just afraid of how some of the people would act or treat her. There were some people that just couldn't stand 'her kind' or whatever they called the gifted or 'odd' so, she just didn't tell anyone.<br/><br/><br/>She yawned and stretched as she headed up the stairs thinking about making herself a nice pot of hot tea. With maybe just a little honey in it."
41627,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T02:55:32+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian is frantic. Nyx, one of his cats, won't stop barfing up furballs. She refuses to eat, and when she did it, she'll just vomit it up. ""What am I gonna do?"" He asks himself, afraid for her safety. Worse of all, he can't seem to communicate with her. Usually, he can communicate with cats, but not this time. Fearing she might be infected or poisoned, he quarantined her from the rest. The others are also worried. They keep asking me what's wrong. ""I don't know, I don't know."" He just said, walking around. Then he remembered something. His neighbor is a vet. QWuickly picking Nyx up, he ran towards his neighbor's veterinary clinic, knocking on her door. ""Hello? Is someone here?"" He frantically asks."
41628,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T03:15:13+0100,Justadash,"As Kali put her foot on the top stair someone started banging on her door.<i>maybe if I dont answer they will go away</i>she thought to herself, but knew better. With a sigh she started back down the stairs and opened the door. There was man standing there holding the cat that seemed to be ill.<i>well Duh Kali your a vet, of course the cat is ill </i>She stepped aside to allow the man to come in saying, ""here, let me see you kitty and I will take care of her or him. Which ever the case may be. Just wait out here for a moment"" She knew she was being rude but she was so tired that she didn't care. She held out her hands to take the cat from the owner. ""I Promise she will be in good hands"" She said finally meeting the mans gaze."
41629,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T03:21:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian was about to say something else when he met her gaze. He just stood there, dumbfounded, his mouth opening and closing like a fish but no words are coming out. He blushed, knowing he just made a fool of himself. She really is pretty. He have heard rumors before that the vet next door was a cute girl, but he have never seen her before. ""O-Okay, just make sure she's fine."" He said, remembering why he went here in the first place."
41630,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T03:34:45+0100,Justadash,"She smiled up at him too tired to notice the blush and said ""She will be just fine"" as she took the cat from the man.<br/><br/><br/>She took the little one into a operation room, placed her on the table and gave her a quick looking over. There wasn't anything obvious on the outside but on the inside... Kali placed her hands gently on the cat and searched for the injury.<i>oh my, she has a torn stomach. Glad he brought her in when he did.</i>It only took Kali a few minutes to heal the wound in the stomach but it took a few more minutes to heal the parts that had been damaged from the stomach acid that had been leaking out from the wound.<br/><br/><br/>Once she was done she looked down at the cat. She wasn't purring but wasn't in anymore pain. The poor thing just seamed exhausted. ""Well, we are just going to have to tell your owner that you had a chicken bone caught in your throat, what do you think about that? Not the truth but a chicken bone is probably what punctured your stomach."" Kali said softly to the Cat as she stroked her and Picked her up.<br/><br/><br/>She had been in the room with the cat for about 30 minutes. When she walked out of the room with her in her arms she said simply ""She is fine, just a chicken bone, she is fine to go home. No meds needed but I do request that you don't give her anymore chicken bones. Sometimes they just don't chew enough, and what you had is what you get.""<br/><b>OOC: heading off to bed bud. Will reply to you in the morning! Have a good one!! </b><img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
41631,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T03:42:43+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(Night!) For a whole 30 minutes, Sebastian sat there, worried out of his mind. He kept murmuring to himself. ""Don't worry she's fine."" ""She's going to be okay."" ""Oh my god, she might die."" He can't stop worrying. He was absolutely relieved when they came out. Sebastian was crying, happy to see Nyx safe. ""Oh my god, thank you!"" He said to the vet. When he heard about the cause of her illness, he sternly looked at her. ""I'm not feeding any of you chicken, you hear me?"" He said. He turned to look at the vet. ""I'm Sebastian by the way. Thank you so much for helping us."""
41632,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T14:32:57+0100,Justadash,"Kali yawned handing him the cat, ""you are very welcome Sebastian. If you have any other cats that have silmular symptoms bring them as soon as you can. This one was lucky that you did."" Kali stroked the kitty again smiling at her. ""And I wouldn't completely deny the poor things of chicken. I don't think they would appreciate it. They might just get you in the night,"" She giggled still stroking the cat in his arms, ""but I would definitely not give them the bones""<br/><br/><br/>Kali smiled a apologeticly looking up at Sebastian ""please forgive me, I am just a little slap happy from being tired. I don't usually rant like this. It has just been a long day."""
41633,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T14:40:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, cuddling Nyx, happy to see her back to her own self. He didn't listen much to her rantings, but he did hear her apologize. ""Oh no. I actually appreciate it."" He said, smiling at her, happy thar she's eager to help him. ""Although I don't think you'll like it if I brought them here for their check up. I have more than 30 at home."" He said, somewhat embarrassed. Most people criticize him for having that much cats. And, he must admit, he feels ashamed sometimes. ""Any way, I would really like to take you out for, I don't know, maybe some coffee or lunch, as a thanks for helping us."" He said, really grateful for her help."
41634,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T15:17:44+0100,Justadash,"Kali laughed ""30 cats? Oh my goodness, I couldn't imagine how many fights they get into in a day. Or now much cat food you do through! Goodness! But at least you don't have mice"" she giggled again thinking about having that many cats. ""That would be fun though, be like having a house full of kids... And just as stressful I am certain"" she said poking the kitty on the nose, making her point.<br/><br/><br/>She looked up at him she he asked to take her out for coffee, ""um, well, if nothing horrid happens tomorrow morning, and I don't get a bunch of emergency calls, I think that would be nice. I think I need to learn to communicate with people again. I am not to sure that talking to something that doesn't talk back to you is healthy. How about that little diner a couple blocks down?"" She asked, hoping he knew which one she was talking about."
41635,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T15:24:09+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He chuckled at her comment. ""Yeah, they can be quite rowdy, and they are very noisy too. Good thing I have Nyx here, she's my second in command, always keeping the others in check."" He said, scratching the cat between its ears, knowing it likes being scratched there. He smiled at her, recognizing the diner she's talking about. ""Yeah, it's a pretty good diner. So, I'll pick you up at 10 then."" He said, thanking her again as he left, going home."
41636,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-28T19:25:49+0100,Justadash,"Kali closed the door behind him and stretching, headed upstairs again. It was not until she got to the top of the stairs that she realized what she had done ""did I really just agree to get coffee with someone I don't even know?"" She said out loud to herself ""I must be more tired than I thought..."" She sighed shaking her head and headed to make herself a cup of hot tea before she went went off to bed.<br/><br/><br/>She woke up at 8:00 the next morning to a knocking on her door. Still in her pajamas she ran down stairs to see what the day was going to bring. Hopefully the morning wasn't going to be too busy."
41637,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-29T08:32:55+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He went home, a big smile plastered on his face. The cats swarmed them, wanting to know what happened. Of course Nyx, being a stereotypical big sister, chose to scare them, saying that the vet's gonna open your stomach and use pointed things on you. Of course, he had to contradict this, seeing that many of them started crying. After consoling those who cried and reprimanding Nyx, he went to bed, although all he could think of is the vet with whom he's having coffee tomorrow.<br/><br/><br/>At precisely 10 am, not a minute more, not a second late, he knocked on the door, hoping she was not too busy to have coffee. ""Don't worry, this is not a date. This is just me thanking her."" He keeps repeating in his mind, although he keeps blushing whenever he thinks about Kali."
41638,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-29T18:02:16+0100,Justadash,"There was an odd rush of people with sick or injured pets until about 9:00. When the last person person pulled out at 9:05 Kali sighed and looked at the clock. ""Crap! I have to get ready!"" She said to herself running up the stairs. ""I don't think he would appreciate hanging out with me in these slacks."" She said as she started pulling off her clothes.<br/><br/><br/>She took a quick shower and putting her hair up in a towel she started rummaging through her closet. She finally stopped when she found a plain white dress with big pink carnations on it and spaghetti straps over her shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>""This will do,"" she said pulling it out of the closet. She didn't have very many 'good' clothes because she hardly ever went out anywhere or hung out with anyone. This dress that she had pulled out she had just bought on a whim thinking it was pretty more than anything.<br/><br/><br/>After slipping that on and drying her hair she looked at the clock and saw that it was 5 till ten. ""Wow that's a first, I am never ready on time"" she did a few more touch ups and then grabbing her purse and putting on some silver heals, she started down stairs. Right as she took a step off of the last stair she heard a knock at the door.<br/><br/><br/>She opened the door and let out a sigh of relief when she saw it wasn't a customer, ""I have had pets all morning, I thought you might have been another one"" she said to Sebastian as she stepped outside, loved the door and turned a sign that said ""out of office, back in thirty, for emergencies call:"" and her sell phone number at the bottom.<br/><br/><br/>She turned back to him, looked up at him, he was quite tall, and said ""ready?"""
41639,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-29T18:40:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smile as she goes out of the house. ""You are absolutely stunning."" He said, smiling as they made their way to the diner. ""It must be hard, being a vet. I have a question, why did you choose to be a vt? Why not be a doctor or an engineer or something?"" He ask, curious as to her choice of work. Although he is not complaining, without her, Nyx might have died.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the short post. I just need to sleep. Night!)"
41640,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-29T19:29:57+0100,Justadash,"""Well a doctor was definitely a choice I had but I figured that there were enough people representing the sick human community and not enough for the animal. At anytime you can go to the hospital and get treated. Day or night with an emergency. You can call and get help right at your door. You can't really get that kind of service with a sick animal and I wanted to be able to provide that service. I didn't really think it was fair."" She said as she walked because him to the diner.<br/><br/><br/>The other reason she didn't become a doctor is because people talk, and as soon as she healed someone in front of them, it would be on the news. She didn't want that, she just wanted to be left alone so she could do her work in the best way she could.<br/><br/><br/>(Don't worry about short posts. Real life comes first!! Have a good night!!)"
41641,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-30T08:14:10+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, agreeing with her. ""I totally agree with you. It's good to see that someone actually wants to help animals."" He said, looking at her. She truly is amazing, and quite beautiful too. They arrived at the diner, sitting in one of the booths. ""What do you want to eat? Don't worry, choose anything you want, it's all on me."" He said, calling for the waitress."
41642,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-31T20:49:34+0100,Justadash,"Kali smiled ""I just want a nice hot cup of coffee with sugar and cream for right now. I need to wake up a little more before I eat something"" she paused and then rested her head in her hands and asked him ""so what do you do? For a job I mean? Anything interesting?"" This was the first time she had actually taken a good look at him. The day before she was half asleep when she met him and she was happy now to see that he wasn't a bad looking guy at all. He was different he had a unique style to him, but good looking all in all."
41643,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-08-31T23:09:23+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Good. Two coffees please, we'll order later."" Sebastian politely said to the waitress. Well, she really needed the coffee, especially after a day's work. ""Well, I am an architect. I am a pretty good one, but business is not exactly bustling, but I get some offers from time to time, and the pay is decent."" He said, the coffees arriving. ""Thank you."" He said, taking a sip of the coffee. He really likes drinking coffee, one of his most favorite things in the world. ""I am also an occasional painter, which also pays decently, especially the special requests. I usually do animals, which usually results to me painting someone's pet. I am also an aspiring writer, just aspiring though. Never had a chance to publish."" He said, smiling at her."
41644,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-09-02T14:34:05+0100,Justadash,"Kali added some cream and sugar to her coffee as she listened to Sebastian talk. Taking a big swig she closed her eyes and smiled, ""ah, just was I needed,"" still holding her cup in her hands she looked at Sebastian, ""wow, you seem like a man of many talents Sebastian, you make my one talent seem dull."" She paused sitting down her mug but still having her hands wrapped around it, ""I always liked paintings and different drawings. I always wanted to do something like that, and I tried, but i just don't have the talent. I always end up with a child's finger paint painting."" She laughed looking out the window. ""But I am happy doing what I am doing and that's what really matters."" She looked back at him and asked ""so tell me, how did you get all those cats? Did they just flock to you or did you adopt them all?"""
41645,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-09-02T14:50:25+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smile at her, hearing her compliment. He added lots of cream and sugar to his coffee, preferring it to be really sweet. ""Hey don't say that. If it wasn't for your talent, Nyx might have been a goner, and thank you for that."" He said, smiling at her. ""You know, if you want, I could give you lessons. You can also visit my house to check some of my works out."" He said, smiling at her. He really hopes she takes his offer, wanting to know her more. ""Ah, the cats. You know, it is quite funny, the way it happened. Nyx was my first cat. She's a stray. She followed me all the way from a bookstore to my house. When I reached home, she was about to collapse from exhaustion, so I took her in. After that, cats begin to flock around me, following me home. Although I did adopt some of them from shelters."" He said, taking a swig and smiling. ""Do you have any pets?"""
41646,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-09-02T15:15:51+0100,Justadash,"Kali laughed and waved her hand, ""any vet could have helped your little one, I was just the closest, being a vet is something that is taught, being a painter and an artist is a god given talent. It really can't be taught. So I will decline your invite to teach me, but I would like to see your work."" She took another sip of coffee, ""she followed you home?! Wow, that's quite a loving cat. I wonder what ever made her follow you. I am sure there were many people on the streets, but she picked you. You must definitely be a special person."" She smiled looking at him, ""especially when Nyx told the rest of the neighborhood about you,"" she giggled a little bit, ""but to answer your question, no I don't have any animals. I know that if I took one in there would be no stopping me from taking them all in.""<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry it is short... Working. V_V ))"
41647,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-09-02T15:39:51+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smile, seeing her try to be humble. He just nods at her, not wanting to push it. ""What do you mean you don't have a talent?! Any person that can hold a brush in his hand can paint!"" He said, laughing.""Well, not everyone can be a good painter, but it can be taught. Please, even just for a week. If you still don't feel like painter, we can stop."" He said, wanting her to consider her options. He smile when he heard her talk about the cats. ""Yeah, but it's me who's really lucky to have them."" He said, which is really true."
41648,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-09-02T16:04:00+0100,Justadash,"Kali just shook her head but said ""I'll think about it, not saying yes or no, just let me think about it. But on another note, why do you like cats so much? Are cats your favorite animal? Do you like other animals or just cats?"" She found it interesting that someone could live with that many cats and still be sane. Cats are such finicky animals in so many ways, she wasn't sure she would be able to put up with two in the same house let alone 30. She couldn't imagine the food or the fights the get into."
41649,1x1 RP CrimsonEclipse&Justadash,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-rp-crimsoneclipse-justadash.57533/,2014-09-02T16:08:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He shrug. ""I don't know. I mean, yeah I like them, but they're not the only animals I like, I just seem to attract them, but I'm not complaining."" He said, smiling brightly at her. ""It can be hard, but somehow I can like talk to them, in a way. I can tell what they're thinking, and it's like communicating with them."" He said, knowing this is true but he thinks that she'll just say it's just imagination."
41650,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T17:42:21+0100,SaphireTsuki,"1) The rating is just in case.<br/><br/><br/>This is the tale of two best friends, a man and woman. The man is planning on going to the US military, leaving his home of Wyoming... and the woman will be remaining in Wyoming t0 finish her college education.<br/><br/><br/>]Long brown hair in a low ponytail, blue eyes, no makeup... boring long-sleeved shirt and pants, and a heavy winter coat, blue scarf to keep her neck warm, and fingerless gloves to let her read. Everything about her read average nerd, even her height- not particularly tall or short - caused one's eyes to slide over her, aided by the thin-wire and thick glasses she wore hiding her eyes. She stood, watching the snow fall, one hand holding her book and a soft smile hidden underneath the scarf. She waited for her friend, book-bag holding other books and her laptop.<br/><br/><br/>The woman is known as Selena, and she is a college student of 22 years."
41651,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T18:02:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"A man with jet black hair and bright green eyes was bundled in a thick coat and scarf and trudged through the ankle deep snow. He wore black gloves and shuddered from the cold. He smiled when he saw his friend Selena. He hugged her and said ""Hey girl! How's school?"" He smiled and shivered.<br/><br/><br/>This man is named Keegan Rea, 24 year old fire fighter."
41652,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T18:28:42+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena blushed, but returned the hug with her free hand, careful not to drop the book. Frowning she told him, almost cruelly, ""You're late. I told you not to be late, Keegam."" Her hand curled into a fist, gathering a bit of his coat underneath it. She'd felt, earlier that day, that something horrible would happen to him... and had worried about it the whole day. And he was<i>late</i>."
41653,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T18:32:59+0100,Paint The Wind,"He laughed and pinched her cheek. ""Is wittle Sewena mad?"" He smiled and then his face fell, remebering he had to tell her. ""I'm sorry I was late, I has an emergency call from the department."" Keegan rubbed his fire head and said ""I have to tell you something Selena."""
41654,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T18:48:01+0100,SaphireTsuki,"((Lol, Katrina?))<br/><br/><br/>""Tell me?"" She rubbed her cheeks glaring slightly at him for doing that. He knew she had a sensitive face.. though, it did soften when he mentioned the emergency call. So, it'd been an actual reason that he had kept her waiting for so long... and not just because he'd almost forgotten the were going to meet. Good, she could forgive him for that. ""Spill it, Keegan. I promise, I'll always be here for you."" Even if he never knew why... she still hadn't managed to confess, after all."
41655,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T18:50:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Selena…I've been drafted…"" he said softly. She looked down at the snow on the ground and shuffled his feet in it. ""I'm leaving in two days, I'm going to be gone for a year. I don't know if I'll make it back."" he said solemnly to the girl who had knowing him since she was five and he was seven.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry! I got distracted."
41656,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T19:20:50+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Keegen..."" A solid wall of sorrow had forced her voice to be barely above a whisper. She stared at him, blue eyes wide and sad... and hugged him. She launched herself at him, putting all her power into the hug, and let out a large sob,<i>I never got the chance... never got the chance to tell him! </i>""How dayre out! HOW DARE YOU LEAVE BEFORE I CAN...."" Another sob, her grip on him tightening, the sound of her book hitting the snow. A sniff, ""Before I can confess..."""
41657,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T19:38:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I don't have a choice! I was drafted, I have to serve my country. I'm sorry Selena…this is hard for me too. I'm sorry…"" he hugged her tightly and laid his head on hers and cried silent tears. ""Confess what Selena?"" He hugged her gently, tears still rolling down his cheeks."
41658,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T21:36:50+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Still..."" Another sob, and then, ""I... I haven't even told you yet!"" She hadn't even told him... and that was what stopped her crying. She pushed him back, looking up with determined, sad eyes, looking for all the world like someone who had only one chance to do something or they'd regret it all their life, and so it was for her. ""Keegen, I.... I love you!"""
41659,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T22:17:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"Keegan was shocked and smiled. He looked down at her and cupped her face in his hand. ""I've been waiting to hear those words since my freshman year of highschool."" He then kissed her lightly on the lips and hugged her close. ""I'm sorry that I'm leaving…"""
41660,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T23:11:30+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Now crying out loud she just held onto him, ""I... I just couldn't say it. If I'd... If I'd..."" Their lack of time was her fault, that it was. But she was still going to cherish the knowledge that he had, for any amount of time, felt the same way. ""I'm sorry, Keegan. So sorry..."""
41661,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T23:38:10+0100,Paint The Wind,"He led her tight and said ""It's ok…it's ok…"" He held her tightly and said ""We still have one more day together after today. Do you have school tomorrow?"" He asked. Keegan felt horrible for making her cry and wiped the tears from her cheeks with his thumb tenderly. He kissed her cheek and said ""Please don't cry…I can't bear it.""<br/>."
41662,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-06T23:42:25+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena shook her head, ""No, I'm free for one more day."" A shuddering breath, her leaning into his hand slightly, ""W-we should go somewhere today and tomorrow. Do something to give you memories. Something to.... to live for."" The anger was coming back, she could feel it, and her glare was returning. ""You better live, you hear me! I'll be waiting for you right here, so live you big idiot. I don't care how you do it, but<i>survive!""</i>"
41663,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T02:42:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"""Let's go for a trail ride in the Winds(Wind River Mountains). He smiled at her and said softly ""I can't promise I will survive but I will try, I will try as hard as I can. I can't control whether I live or die or whether I get wounded or not."" He held her hand and said ""I've loved you since I was in highschool…and now it's going to be harder then ever to leave you…but I will try my<br/><br/><br/>Best To make it back.""<br/>( I meant to say this before but she is being so adorable right now)"
41664,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T02:47:08+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A nod, ""Let's do that then."" Deep breath, he was basically telling her that everything she wanted... had been in front of her, and she'd been too stupid to see it, and take the chance. So, she channeled that to her demand... ""I'm the woman you're going to date, and eventually marry. You better survive. If not... I'll never forgive you."""
41665,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T16:34:16+0100,Paint The Wind,"He hugged her and said ""Okease don't say that…I can't promise that I won't die. It's dangerous out there, and if I die I die, but I will pray that I can come back and marry the woman I love."" He held her tightly and kissed her gently. He then went to the barn and got out his two horses, Wilson and Queen. He handed her Queen's reins after tacking him up and then mounted Wilson.<br/>Ignore this"
41666,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T16:36:47+0100,SaphireTsuki,"she rubbed her face, wiping off the tears, and nodded. She took the reigns of his horse, jumping up onto it calmly. ""You better live."" Selena knew she was being unreasonable, and frankly she didn't care. He had to live, or she wouldn't survive. She now knew he was as in love with her as she with him, and...."
41667,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T16:58:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and gave Wilson a gentle kick and he trotted off. He patted his horse and then slowed him to a walk. ""Selena, please don't say that. It hurts me more then you can believe because I can't promise I will come back and I can't promise I will be the same when I do.""<br/>Again, ignore sorry"
41668,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T17:20:04+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A frown, but she nodded. ""I know, it just... it hurts."" She gently nudged her horse forward to catch up with him. Once she had reached Keegan and Wilson she slowed her horse down, making it go roughly equal to him. ""I don't want to think about it, but..."" The moment she'd heard he was drafted she kept imagining all the horrible things that could happen to him. And the images wouldn't. Stop."
41669,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T18:01:12+0100,Paint The Wind,"""I don't want to think about it either, but let's just forget about it until I leave the day after tomorrow."" He smiled at her and as their horse walked next to each other he took her hand and kissed it. He smiled at her and said ""I'm so happy you have tomorrow free.""<br/>This is the last time. Ignore please"
41670,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T18:52:06+0100,SaphireTsuki,"((Let's just pretend she had picked up her book and put it in her bag. xD ))<br/><br/><br/>""I am as well."" A smile, still hidden behind her scarf. ""I'm glad we have time for this, at least."" Her gaze went from him to the area in front of her, trying to ensure that she didn't take a wrong turn and hurt the horse. Snow was hard to control, after all."
41671,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T19:06:07+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Oh yeah xD )<br/><br/><br/>He squeezed her hand gently and rode forward, his horse a hit nervous in the snow but stayed by Queen. Wilson began to canter suddenly and Keegan was dragged along."
41672,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T20:05:58+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena frowned but rushed Queen up to catch the two of them, frowning slightly. ""Hey, what's wrong you two?"""
41673,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-07T20:18:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"Keegan was smiling and said ""They don't like the snow. It's scaring them."" Wilson took off again and Keegan laughed. ""Come on Selena! Race me!"""
41674,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T02:46:06+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A smirk, her scarf falling down just enough to show it, and brought Queen to a run. ""You're on, Keegan!"""
41675,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T03:05:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"Keegan laughed and gave Wilson a gentle kick so he was at a full throttle gallop. He went into 2-point and looked back at her and laughed. ""I'm winning!"" He kept his heels down and his shoulders back so the horse felt as comfortable as possible. (Sorry about the lengthy horse descriptions but I ride them…it's in my nature...)"
41676,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T15:51:31+0100,SaphireTsuki,"(I get it. I'm not going to be nearly so awesome.)<br/><br/><br/>Selena brought hers up to a gallop as well, bowing down as a horse jockey would do in any situation, and hurried forwards to both catch up and overtake Keegan. ""Not for long."" What might have been a smile was on her face... it was always nice to feel the wind while on a horse."
41677,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T15:55:42+0100,Paint The Wind,"He laughed and said ""You aren't gonna let then beat us are you Wilson!?"" The horse whinnied and plowed forward and then stopped once they got to a skill frozen over stream and broke the water with his hoof so he could drink. Keegan dismounted and let Wilson cool down and smiled as he watched Selena try to catch up after he had passed her."
41678,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T17:15:39+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A frown, she'd lost? AH, but it was so nice today... As soon as she'd lost she slowed Queen down, in increments, to let her cool off before reaching him. Self-consciously she rose her scarf again, hoping that it would hide both her blush and smile. She'd already admitted she liked (loved) him, after all... too much honesty for her at first."
41679,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T17:19:01+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and her and said ""I'm going to miss you Selena."" He hugged her gently and sighed. ""Promise you'll be strong for me?"" He took her hand gently."
41680,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T17:26:23+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She held back the urge to squeeze him in another hug, and nodded softly. ""Yeah, I'll be strong. You better be as well."" A frown, ""I mean it, Keegan. You better stay strong for me. And write every week! Even if you can't send it!"" She pointed at him sternly with the hand he wasn't holding, eyebrows drawn together worriedly."
41681,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T17:54:35+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and kissed her forehead. ""I will, I promise. All I will have to do is think of you, and I will be fine."" Keegan hugged her gently and then a bit tighter. She was so beautiful but he restrained himself. Keegan held her close and smiled."
41682,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T18:06:57+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She brought her arms up, and hugged him back. Her eyes closed as she breathed in, his was an important presence... and one she refused to just let go. She'd memorize everything about him, so that when he left..."
41683,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T18:09:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"He held her and then couldn't hold back and kissed her lovingly on the lips. He was going to miss her more then anything and it was really hard on him to have to leave her. He kissed her passionately and held her close, a single tear rolling down his cheek."
41684,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T21:32:02+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena returned his kiss with every amount of emotion she had... all her love, sorrow, desperation, and anger... How dare their country choose HER Keegan! Tears began to fall down her cheeks, she brought her hands to his neck and head, anchoring herself to him."
41685,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T21:39:03+0100,Paint The Wind,"Keegan held her close and broke the kiss simply for lack of breath. He stroked her cheek and sighed. Why him? Why did he have to leave his Selena? He held her tightly and kissed her again, still crying softly."
41686,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-08T23:56:57+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena continued to return each kiss she was given, her grip on him strengthening, but she remained careful not to choke him. Queen, once she was finished drinking the water, butted the girl closer to Keegan."
41687,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-09T00:59:46+0100,Paint The Wind,Keegan smiled into the kiss and held her closer and pressed up against her. He kissed her again and sighed. He broke the kiss and pressed his forehead on her forehead. He smiled at her through his tears.
41688,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T16:31:55+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Y-you..."" A soft sigh as she rested her head on his chest, eyes tearing up slightly. It was important he return safely, but she knew that she couldn't keep saying that over and over.... or Keegan would get tired of it real fast. So, she took in a deep breath and said, ""You're... a good kisser."" as an attempt at a rare joke."
41689,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T16:34:27+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and said ""You are too Selena."" He hugged her as tightly as he could and didn't want to let her go. He didn't want to leave her, but he had to. It upset him to see how sad and sorrowful she had become when he told her, it broke his heart to have to leave her."
41690,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T16:42:38+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A half smile, he truly was the worlds greatest man, and she returned the hug, arms snaking under his so she couldn't choke him. This notice was torture... but at least when he returned he'd be a hero, and no-one could claim she could do better... if they tried in the first place. They'd be able to fall in love, marry, and be together in peace."
41691,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T16:46:45+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and thought about his future. He prayed that he would survive so he could come back and marry her. He had always loved her, she had always meant so much to him and it made him angry every time she started dating but hid those feelings. He hadn't dated since he fell in love with her, hoping someday he would have to courage to tell her."
41692,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T17:09:42+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""I'd love to just keep having this moment, but..."" She looked back at the horse, a small smile on her face. ""I think we either need to get back to riding or go home... wouldn't want your horses catching cold, right?"""
41693,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T17:13:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded and said ""Lets head back."" He mounted Wildon and went at a nice easy trot on the way back. He dismounted at his house and out the horse in his stall and untacksd him. He sighed and rubbed his forehead."
41694,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T17:41:36+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena followed him calmly, a few more tears falling down and being wiped away as she did. Once she arrived at his house she dismounted, untacked Queen, and began brushing him. After a few minutes she asked, almost worriedly, ""Headache?"""
41695,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T17:51:00+0100,Paint The Wind,"He shook his head. ""No, just upset. Selena you mean the world to me, please be strong for me...at least until I leave. It breaks my heart to have to leave you, and seeing you cry makes it even harder..."""
41696,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T18:05:33+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A deep breath, and then... ""Of course you idiot! I'll be strong enough that you won't be able to tell when you left!"" Even if it meant she just hid her huge amount of sorrow and pain. ""I'll have you know it's harder to cry than to start yelling at you! So yeah, I'll be fine. You promised to survive, after all."" Even if he hadn't really..."
41697,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-11T22:09:36+0100,Paint The Wind,"He bowed his head, a bit hurt. He didn't mean to upset her and went back to brushing his horse, a single tear rolling down his cheek. He finished and heard his phone ring. He picked it up and cursed. ""Selena I have to go."" He kissed her and then ran off and drove to the department and got ready. They headed off to the university and out out the fire. He heard that there was someone inside and she was only four. He didn't wait for permission and rushed inside and saved the little girl."
41698,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-12T00:07:04+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Saphire nodded, watching as he went. Once he was out of sight she began crying again, walking back to her house, luckily nearby, silently. She'd let all the tears out now, at least... that way he'd have plenty of time to be with her in a good mood. Of course, she made sure her horse and his had been carefully cared for before leaving, but... well.."
41699,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-12T00:14:37+0100,Paint The Wind,"He came out and was reprimanded for going in without permission and he snapped back ""I saved her life!"" He left then since the fire was out and walked back to his house and started to cry softly. He didn't want her to see him like this and he went to his house. He sat on his bed and cried."
41700,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-12T15:50:31+0100,SaphireTsuki,((Time skip to the next day? Or is he going to call her once he stops crying?))
41701,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-12T15:53:52+0100,Paint The Wind,"(Let's time skip)<br/><br/><br/>He woke up early the next day and told the department he was sick so he wouldn't have to go in that day. He wanted to spend the day with his love before he left. He got up and got dressed for the day. He then picked up his cell and called her, waiting for her to pick up."
41702,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-12T19:34:03+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena had gone to bed early the night before, finishing her work for college first and then just going to bed. When, in the morning, she heard Keegan's call she answered the phone almost immediately, ""H-hello?"" She didn't want to sound eager, but her voice came across as such."
41703,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-12T20:38:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and said ""Morning beautiful. How did you sleep?"" Keegan grinned and sat on the couch in his living room. He had sensed te eagerness in her voice and thought it was cute."
41704,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T15:49:23+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Horrible. ""I slept fine. You?"" Her voice was once again neutral.... she'd been good at masking her emotions. Fully dressed she began to make a simple sandwitch for her breakfast, phone on speaker next to her."
41705,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T15:52:11+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and said ""Very well."" He smiled and said ""What do you want to do today?"" He got up and ate an orange for his breakfast. He nibbled on it as he talked to her."
41706,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T16:11:03+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A pause, what did one do on a date? She took a deep breath, and then... ""Umm.... there's... a festival, right?"" She wasn't sure, not having payed attention to things like that for a long time, but she had a feeling..."
41707,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T16:13:39+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and said ""Yeah I think there is. Do you want to go?"" Dumb question of the day. He finished his orange and washed his hands. He then threw out the peel and walked outside and went for a walk."
41708,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T16:38:00+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Yeah. Meet me... at the college entrance?"" She was staying in the dorms, since her parents didn't want to deal with her college. Lucky for her, since it meant she could hang out with Keegan all she wanted."
41709,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T16:43:24+0100,Paint The Wind,"He nodded and said ""See ya there."" He hung up and walked a bit faster and waited at the college entrance, looking around for her. He sighed and tilted his head back and his phone vibrated. It was his mother, and she was screaming at him about not being married and she said he had no life. He hung up on her but was severely hurt inside. He was used to it, she had gone insane when he was ten but it still hurt."
41710,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T16:57:15+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena rushed out of the room, taking her scarf and jacket with her, hoping to reach the front quickly. After all... he deserved better than to wait out in the cold. Her bag went over her shoulder once she had the coat on, no laptop or book today, and she ran down the stairs. barely avoiding falling she opened the door, rushing to the front and face red with both the cold and embarrassment for being late."
41711,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-14T16:59:51+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and hugged her. ""Hello there."" He smiled and sighed. He remembered how she had been there for him when his mother went insane. He smiled softly and his phone vibrated again. He picked up and was screed at some more. He hung up again and was even more hurt."
41712,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-17T02:08:12+0100,Paint The Wind,Again testing something sorry
41713,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T03:06:23+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She hugged him back, asking almost softly, ""Your mother again? I'm here to talk."" Always, always... he needed her once, and that... that was probably when she'd realized he was her love. So she'd protect him as much as possible. And... she'd wait for him."
41714,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T03:09:07+0100,Paint The Wind,He nodded and bowed his head. He was so upset when she went insane and when no one else was there Selena was. He kissed her passionately.<br/><br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/><br/>The next morning he woke early and got dressed into his uniform and got ready to go. He couldn't beat saying goodbye so he went to her college and taped a note on her door. He kissed his finger and pressed it on the note and then was whisked away to an airport and flown to Afghanistan.
41715,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T03:52:25+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena woke the next morning, having enjoyed their date... and started crying. When her roommate, who had left for a party the night before, returned... she held a note in her hands. It had been laying there for three hours... and she found Selena undressed and not ready. ""He's.... you're friend, he's been drafted?"" A sad nod."
41716,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T03:55:19+0100,Paint The Wind,"As soon as he landed he was shown where he was going to stay and started training for battle, just thinking ""I have to stay alive for Selena…I have to survive.""<br/><br/><br/>(Should we skip to after the year is done?)"
41717,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T04:01:04+0100,SaphireTsuki,"(Sure.)<br/><br/><br/>Selena wrote many letters, some she sent... and some she didn't. She tried not to let her worry get to her... and as a result did better in her classes than anyone else, everything but studying reminded her of him."
41718,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T04:02:54+0100,Paint The Wind,"He wrote many letters to her too, trying to sound upbeat and he didn't tell her what had happened.<br/><br/><br/>On the day he retired he was taken out of the plane in a wheelchair. He rolled himself around and searched through the crowds, hoping to see Selena, but he was also nervous."
41719,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T04:11:47+0100,SaphireTsuki,"Selena had been in the middle of the crowd... but as soon as she saw him? And see him she did, she rushed forward. Was something wrong? Was he injured? A broken leg or something? ""Keegan?"""
41720,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T04:16:41+0100,Paint The Wind,"He turned and faced her. ""Selena!"" He broke into a weary smile and rolled over to her. He took he hand and said ""It's really good to see you."" He had missed her so much, and now he was able to see her again."
41721,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T04:24:35+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She nodded, lowering so she could easily hug him. None of her usual fierceness was present... she was to relieved that he was alive to pretend that she hadn't been worried sick about him every moment of every day. ""I did too, Keegan. Is... did... uhh..."" Would he be called back for this stupid war again? Would she loose him this time?"
41722,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-18T12:46:38+0100,Paint The Wind,"He shook his head and said ""Selena I will have to go back again. As soon as I'm healed."" He held her hand. ""I'm so sorry…"" He bowed his head and squeezed her hand gently. ""I'll be gone for six months."""
41723,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-19T18:23:57+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She was about to grip him in a strong hug, but over the time he'd been gone she got stronger. Her hair, now longer, was in a ponytail,and she started playing with it in one hand. ""I understand. Then we'll make your time here wonderful... so that it'll keep you going for years!"""
41724,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-19T18:33:58+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and kissed her on the lips gently. ""Thank you love."" He held her hand and said ""Your hair got longer, you look very pretty!"" He smiled and squeezed her hand and kissed it. H stroked her hand and sighed. He had a broken ankle that got infected."
41725,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-19T18:55:19+0100,SaphireTsuki,"""Thank you."" Truth was... she'd just never gotten around to cutting it. It was a good thing she'd always been jealous of people with long hair, or she'd have lobbed it off just before coming to get him. ""So, shall we go? My roommate's going to drive us to your apartment. Or, I've got permission to have you stay in the empty ramped-room next door to me."" Whichever he thought would be better. She'd been told, when she called about his release, to try to give him as few stairs to climb as possible... and she'd taken that to heart.<br/><br/><br/>(No clue if they do this, but... makes for convenience.)"
41726,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-19T19:04:34+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and said ""I'll stay near you, there are way to many stairs to my apartment."" He sighed and said ""I'm sorry about all this…I just broke my ankle and it got infected and I can't move it for ten days."""
41727,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-19T19:08:27+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A nod. ""Then I'll take you out to the car, where we'll get you to our dorms."" A smirk, he'd be the only man in an all-girls block of mobile apartments. How would he react, she wondered. She grabbed the handles of his wheelchair and started walking him out of the airport, looking to be in an unusually happy mood. Though, of course, one word would be enough to make her act Tsundere again."
41728,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-19T21:19:44+0100,Paint The Wind,"He looked up at her. ""You seem happy!"" He smiled and bowed his head and then sighed. He said ""You don't have to roll me, I can do it myself."" He felt bad for coming back like this to her."
41729,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-30T01:41:03+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She shook her head, ""You're injured, but you're back... and I want to do something for you, so you'll be letting me."" Selena paused to pat his shoulder, smiling down at him, ""You kept your promise, at least for the first half. You can keep it for the second, I'm certain."" And she had hope now."
41730,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-08-30T01:43:04+0100,Paint The Wind,"He smiled and kissed her cheek. ""Thank you."" He sighed and tilted his head back a bit. He really didn't want to go back. He wanted to stay with her, but he didn't have much if a choice. He had to go back."
41731,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-09-02T17:09:58+0100,SaphireTsuki,"A nod, her blushing from the unexpected kiss. ""Always, Keegan. Anything you need let me know."" She'd willingly do anything for him if she could. And luck had given her him a half-year early."
41732,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-09-02T17:16:09+0100,Paint The Wind,"He started rolling himself to her car and got out if the wheelchair, his face drawn with pain. He opened the door for her and winced. He limped back into his wheelchair."
41733,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-09-02T18:06:53+0100,SaphireTsuki,"She nearly rushed over to him, but no... that would wound his pride, she figured. ""Thank you... I'll take care of it in the future. You just rest yourself, ok?"""
41734,The Soldier and Student's Bonds,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-soldier-and-students-bonds.53563/,2014-09-02T18:16:43+0100,Paint The Wind,"He winced and said ""I'm fine. Don't worry, I can do it."" His face was still drawn with pain. He looked up at her and sighed."
41735,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-08-31T03:58:17+0100,angels on earth,"Alicia Remorae is a princess, which means that she has to marry a rich prince. But there's just one problem. She doesn't want to."
41736,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T08:17:03+0100,angels on earth,"Alicia was sitting through another long, boring lecture when she heard the words ""go into town"". She looked at her professour and smiled? ""Me? Go into town? Today?"" Her teacher nodded and told Alicia to get ready for their departure in an hour."
41737,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T13:41:47+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic was sitting behind the counter of the FLOWER SHOP that he owned, he was helping customers and when he had none he was writing some kind of formula on a piece of paper.He whistle for his pet bird Avrae""come here Avrae it is feeding time""the white and brown bird came flying in and landed on the counter as Xobic put a bowl full of bird seed down and she started to eat it."
41738,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T15:19:16+0100,angels on earth,"Alicia went into town with her basket to collect some things on a list, including white, pink, and purple roses. She walked inside Xobic's shop and asked him about them. ""Excuse me, sir. DO you have any white, pink, and purple roses?"" She smiled and waited."
41739,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T15:56:44+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic saw the princess come in he quickly straighten up when she asked for white, pink, and purple roses""y...yes my lady we do let me go get them for you.""He quickly came out from behind the counter and went to the Rose's and got her colors white, pink, and purple quickly went to the princess again""h...here you go."""
41740,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T16:00:31+0100,angels on earth,"She blushes, ""Thank you, sir. Which flower do you think suits me?"" She smiles, placing the roses delicately into the basket."
41741,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T16:14:14+0100,Blood dog,"Xobic thought about it for a while picturing the princess in a field of roses of the certain color white, pink, and purple and only two came out white and purple they complimented her beautiful look.""I say to them do it pretty good both the white and purple do but if I had to pick one I well go for purple.""Avrae landed upon Xobic shoulder."
41742,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T16:18:53+0100,angels on earth,"""Then I'll take a few of each purple flower here."" She smiles. ""And who might this be?"" She smiles at the bird."
41743,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T16:34:58+0100,Blood dog,"Avrae squawk in Happiness""this is my pet bird Avrae and she seems to like you that is a rare thing and I'll go get all the purples flower""Avrae jump from his shoulder to her as Xobic walk by to get the purple flowers.Few minutes has passed and he came back with a bouquet filled with purple flowers all them in order when they compliment each other.""Sorry to take your time."""
41744,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T16:39:06+0100,angels on earth,"""Oh, don't be sorry. I enjoy it here. DO you think you can have a bunch of white flowers shipped to my house tomorrow?"" She place them in the basket and hands the basket to her teacher."
41745,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T16:57:23+0100,Blood dog,"""Yes I can how many white flowers do you want""Avrae jump from her shoulder to his and then he walk behind the counter""it would be my honor to help you out in any way""Avrae went back to eating her bird food."
41746,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T17:02:02+0100,angels on earth,"""A couple dozen,"" She sighs, ""I would love to have a bird like yours..."" She looks around her shop, then back at Xobic. ""Would you like to come?"""
41747,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T17:25:33+0100,Blood dog,""".... m....me g...g..go to your house it will be an honor""bow to her then got back up this was the best thing that happened to him in long time""okay Avrae you ready to take a break for the shop.""Avrae squawk in approval""well that is goog."""
41748,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T17:28:16+0100,angels on earth,"""I have a few more errands to do, but then I will come back here and get you, okay?"" She turns to go out the door, then stops. ""What's your name? I'm Alicia."""
41749,Future Princess,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/future-princess.57979/,2014-09-02T23:27:17+0100,Blood dog,"""mine is Xobic Dex and I will wait until you get your errands done I will see you when you get back""bowed to her again and then went into the pack greenhouse to take care of the plants and flowers he grew there.<br/>he start to water all the plants in there"
41750,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T20:07:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Wonderland has become quite strange. How is one to find their way?"""
41751,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T21:57:04+0100,Your Loyal Angel X,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">A cold breeze gently pushed against a rather petite girl. She was short, childlike, and to a normal person, harmless. Pale, with periwinkle eyes and really long wavy hair. She sung softly as she walked, holding onto one of the long ears of her rabbit as she walked along the dark woods. The trail was oddly shaped and perhaps went downhill. It was hard to tell, but she knew exactly where she was going. Having been here for years, she grew used to, and fond of, the strange world known as Wonderland. Today, she wore an off-shoulder white sweater over a light blue dress that had a bit of a puff to it. Her eyes laid onto the rabbit's head, which had quite a few things in it today. One being her tiara, the only thing that brought the memories of her being queen to her people. When hidden, they did not remember who she was exactly. She was just a wanderer to them. She kept it with her for if times got tough, she could remind them who they were dealing with. The cold memory came back into her head... Ringing...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Alice, For upsetting Her Highness, you are going to be executed. Do you have any words to your defense?"" She shook heavily at the words, terrified. She wanted to go home. To be wrapped up in the arms of her beloved older sister. To be warm and safe. All she could think is 'Please, don't let me die here.' Tears filled her eyes. The smell of blood was overwhelming, of the last executed person. Her vision blurred and she couldn't think. As tears rolled down her cheeks, A fluffy cat tail wrapped around her neck as she heard a voice. ""Don't give up, Little Alice. Give in to the madness. Let it consume you. If you want to live, then live. Easy as that, my darling."" After that was a dark blur to her. She couldn't quite remember what happened until she awoke. Laying in the blood-stained grass. The crown was on her head, and the guards were as far from her as possible. When she stood, all she could see was the remains of the old queen. Her head cut off, and wounds all over. Blood was everywhere and from the taste in her mouth, she had drank a bit of blood, or perhaps licked it off of the blade. It was impossible to tell she was even human. She found herself laughing hysterically, feeling the cat leave her presence. </span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Alice shook herself, trying not to remember anymore. She saw a small light, as she exited the forest. Her favorite spot. A small pond where you could see the open sky. But instead of the normal loneliness she saw, she happened to spot a figure. The rather small girl spoke in a chirp,""</span><span style=""color: rgb(77,77,255)""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Who are you?</span></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">"" She asked softly, taking a step towards him. He was definitely magical. She could just tell. But within the moonlight, she couldn't quite see his face. She kept an innocent look. One that just made it seem like she was a lost girl. Definitely not someone who would blindly murder within just a moment. She tried not to let anyone believe that. It would ruin the fun. Her hands were covered by the baggy sweater, and she tilted her head to the side in a childish manner, staring down at her black mary-jane shoes for a small moment, then back at the mysterious stranger. It sparked her curiosity. No one in wonderland knew of this spot. ""</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #4d4dff"">How...did you get here?</span></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">""</span>"
41752,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T22:14:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Peter Pan had flown from Neverland, the boring land of blood and pollution, here to this strange land of wonder and mystery. What did they call it here, Wonderland? He had heard tales from the few lost boys of a place like this, when he had forced them to tell him, he had a large weakness for the stories they would share before they died. The place was bright and colourful, but dark and strange, filled with curiosity and shadows. The creatures here were unlike the ones that lurked in the woods of Neverland, and at his home at Skull Rock, and he was purely fascinated by everything that he saw. Peter was staring out at the pond, that shone when the strange large moon hit it with its brightness. Never had he seen a moon so beautiful, nor a place as marvellous as this. He felt at last the sense of adventure he had been craving all these years while he sailed the seas. As he heard a light step behind him, and a soft voice, he turned.<br/><br/><br/>From behind his black mask he observed the girl, small and petite, fragile looking to the touch, as though she were porcelain and easily broken, unlike Peter, who stood at a height much more towering, and though lanky and thin, he knew what he was capable of. Her clothes were odd, coloured, like this world, not grey and black like his own. His dark cape matched the midnight sky, his silver eyes shining like the moon as he stared at her. From behind his mask he was smirking, a devilish smirk, a childish one. He may have grown, but his mind was still the same. Childish thoughts and games and stories, but age had tainted them still. He lifts a hand and brushes his blood red hair from his forehead. ""Why, I flew, of course..."" Peter says back softly, taking a small step forward and feeling his bare feet brush the cold ground. It was a pleasant feeling, the dampness of Earth on ones bare skin. Much the same, but not as desirable as, the feeling of blood on ones hands. He looks at her, tilting his head to the side slightly. He had barely seen a girl for many years. Wendy had been the last girl he had ever brought to Neverland, for he found them weak now, and undesirable. Who ever would want to grow up, like she had? ""I am Peter Pan."" His hands come up to his hips by habit, relaxed and slow, all those years ago he had stood with confidence and bravery, hands on the hips and his chest puffed out as he cawed like the birds to his boys. But now, his stance was less so a stance for show, and simply a habit he could not kick. ""And who are you?"""
41753,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T22:30:10+0100,Your Loyal Angel X,"""<span style=""color: #4d4dff"">My name...Is Alice Liddell.</span>"" It had been a long while since someone asked her name. They had to know. She was Queen. But, she couldn't tell this young man. He was too tall. She felt tiny compared to him. And the dark side of her wanted to yank him down and tell him that he was too tall for her liking. But she didn't do it. She held onto her rabbit, shifting her weight from the balls of her feet to her heels, rocking a bit back and forth innocently. She was very curious on why he came here and who he even was. But the name sounded familiar. Like a name from a book her sister used to read to her. It felt nearly comforting. But she wouldn't let her guard down. Never. He was an intruder and until she knew he was harmless, she had to stay on her feet. Something did seem off about him though. Why did he wear the mask? She just couldn't understand him for her life.<br/><br/><br/>But she remained calm and curiously asked,""<span style=""color: #4d4dff"">What brought you to Wonderland?</span>"" Perhaps he was an assassin. She didn't like that. A paranoid girl, but she hid it quite well. Over the years, secrets were easy to hide. Her accent was lightly French, and almost like a song. Alice looked at him with her big periwinkle eyes, trying her best to try to sense any danger from him. He seemed childish, like her. From the sound of the silence surrounding them, she knew they were alone. Well, as alone as she could get. She always felt the golden stare of the cat that watched over her. He never left, always...just watched her every move. Almost obsessively. Sometimes, she forgot about it. Alice kept her gaze on him, not smiling, but not looking upset. Just, blank and kind of unsure."
41754,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T22:41:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Peter moves closer to this girl, this little Alice with her softly spoken words and her little frail figure, and he kneels down so that he can see her better, looking up at her through the eye holes in his mask. It disoriented everything that he could see, discoloured and mutated it, but he needed it to feel safe. Back home, the air they breathed was poisonous, full of the death and the mutations of Neverland, and he did not know if here was the same. He could not take off his mask, he could not bear to breathe without it until he knew that no harm would come to a single hair on his head if he did. However, he takes down the hood from his cloak, revealing his red hair in its full, straight and slightly messy state. He smiles behind his mask, and shakes his head so that the hair slightly covers his forehead. ""Hello Alice."" He whispers to her, and he rests his long and slender pale fingers on his knee as he looks at her.<br/><br/><br/>Who was she? Why had he not butchered her yet? He had his dagger tucked firmly in his belt where it always had been, sharp and bloody as a torment, a threat to those in Neverland. But in Neverland he did not need a dagger to be a threat. He had ripped childrens throats open with his bare hands, bit into their hearts as the others watched. Why? For fun. Because that's how a childish game should be when the air poisons your mind and the power melts into your bones. This girl was a child, or at least, she looked like one. Small and innocent, cute. So little. He reached out a hand and took a silky lock of her beautiful hair and ran it between his fingers fascinatingly as he spoke. He had never seen such a colour. ""I am here for... An adventure, you might say."" He stands again, looking down at her. His mask itched at his face and it was uncomfortable to smile here. ""Is it quite safe... The air?"" He says, turning to look up at the large moon. One day he would fly there. He would touch the moon and see if the tales were true."
41755,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T22:54:23+0100,Your Loyal Angel X,"Alice curiously looked at him, paranoia and fear building up as he got closer...and closer. She tried her best to remain calm. But the word 'Adventure' caught her interest. It was a childish longing from when she was sane. And basically her mission at the moment. She was about to speak when he asked a rather strange question. The air? She looked confused,""The air...? It's safe."" Her last murder had been a few days ago, so the air wasn't filled with as much bloodshed as usual. In fact, Wonderland was strange. Even with the bloodshed, it always had a soft, sweet smell to it. He touched her hair, which she finally noticed. She was so unsure of what to do. No one got this close.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't used to it. For years, she hadn't been able to understand affection in any way. Not even touching of her hair. Fear kept people far from her. She gently moved one arm from her rabbit and touched his hand, pushing it a bit away from her hair. Alice looked into those eyes of his the best she could, the mask making it hard. She wasn't afraid. She had no need to be. If he drove too much fear in her, she'd snap and kill him. It was a reassuring thought to her. Alice gently touched the top of her rabbit's head. One wrong move, and she could easily yank out her knife. She slowly pet the rabbit plush, as she looked at him,""Wonderland might be a good place for an adventure. But you could get lost."" She knew her way around perfectly. But he didn't seem like he had been here before."
41756,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T23:06:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Why in the Heavens would I get lost with you as a guide?"" He asks her, flirting lightly. In a land of boys and childish ways he had heard tales from the older few of mischief in London with the girls. They were his favourite tales, the ones with blood and lust and war and women. He smiles slightly and he looks back at her, resting one foot slightly on a rock and the other on the firm ground. He wiggles his toes slightly. When did he lose his shoes? He looks down at the water of the pond and around him at the trees. Yes what she was saying must be quite true. In Neverland the trees were dying, their leafs, if they had them, decaying and going an off shade of greyish green. The water, and the sky, were a constant grey, a smell to them that was foul and disgusting. He loved watching boys drown in those waters, as a foul beast within it stalked them for it's next meal. ""And besides, I have known a fair few lost people in my time. They always find their way, in time.""<br/><br/><br/>He slowly raises his fingers to the buckle of his mask at the back of his head, using them to carefully unbuckle the straps and loosen them as he decided that he was ready to face the air of Wonderland. Surely, it could not be so bad here? This Alice, she was breathing it in perfectly fine, and though she seemed very peculiar, it was nothing that he had never seen before. He places his hand over his mask as he tugs it loose gently, more hair falling into place as he pulls the mask away from his face fully, revealing it, and seeing Wonderland truly for the first time, no more distortion and discolouring, and yet it was even more remarkable with the mask off. He took a deep breath in and he grinned, fresh air, real air with no pollution and foulness. He looks at Alice properly for the first time, blinking as his eyes adjust. She was still so small and fragile, her white hair shining in a way that made him remember the treasures Captain Hook had kept from him all those years ago. He wondered how he had changed. He had not seen Hook for many years. Too afraid to come back, he imagined. Perhaps, Hook would not even recognise Peter. His face had grown older and into that of a handsome sixteen year old, a boy who still looked young, but also older. His skin still pale, his eyes shining more silver now that they had seen the true marvellous sights of Wonderland. His mouth curls into a big smile and he laughs, lowering his hand and letting his mask drop to the floor with a small crash.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
41757,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T23:28:41+0100,Your Loyal Angel X,"With a small pout and a puff of her cheeks, she said,""Who said I was gonna be your guide?"" She looked at him, huffing a bit. He was definitely acting odd to her. Perhaps, nice? No, that wasn't it. She couldn't understand it. She was about to yell at him, but then she noticed him take off the mask. He...He was definitely a different sight than what she was used to. He had a cute face, and...and a kinda nice smile...and.... She found herself pushing away from daydreaming. She pushed her hair behind her ear, a nervous gesture. Alice had no idea how to react still. Her occupied arm held the rabbit closer to feel safer. It was her security blanket, basically.<br/><br/><br/>She looked into his eyes,"" Don't you know? There's a queen of this land. I don't know if she'll like visitors."" She said innocently. He didn't need to know she was the queen. And the word 'queen' was usually seen as an older and cranky lady, not a tiny girl. So luckily for Alice, no one thought it would ever be her. She looked into his eyes still, curious. He seemed so...easy-going? Like he wasn't afraid of anything or anyone. Like he wasn't worried that someone could kill him. What a strange, strange boy."
41758,Peter Pan in Wonderland (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/peter-pan-in-wonderland-1x1.58370/,2014-09-02T23:39:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Peter rubs his hands together as he smiles malevolently, looking at Alice. ""A queen does not matter to Peter Pan. Who would not like visitors such as I, anyway?"" He says as he slowly lets himself begin to fly, but he does not go anywhere, slowly flies up and then lower to the ground, moving his body so that he was sat cross legged hovering in the air. He was not afraid of a queen, the same way he was not afraid of Captain Hook, or the mermaids that used to haunt his dreams with their blue skin and gills, their sharp claws that cut into his arm when they had tried to drown him when he was still sweet and innocent. He was not afraid of them anymore, the moment he had gained power and madness he had strung each one up to dry out and left one single mermaid to live out the rest of her life alone. He tilts his head back and smiles up at the moon slightly, though his eyes were still looking at Alice. He uses one finger and slowly runs it along the edge of the dagger blade attached to his hip, a thin line of blood produced. He brings it up to his lip and licks it off as he watches her. ""Why do you stand there as though you don't know what to do with yourself? Sit Alice! Or take me somewhere to explore!""<br/><br/><br/>He could not wait to explore the world of Wonderland, see which strange creatures he could see and experience the odd ways of the Wonderland people. He wondered if perhaps while he was gone from Neverland he would miss the bloodshed and the slaughter, but then he was sure at least at one point he would be able to use his dagger here. And perhaps he could pick up a more amazing weapon here. He wanted something to bring back to Neverland to show that he was king, and not just a powerful boy. ""And as for who said you were to be my guide, I did! You will be my guide and you will show me your mysterious land, and in return I may teach you how to fly, does that sound fair?"" He asks and he crosses one arm across his chest, the other still allowing his finger to be pressed to his lip, the blood from his finger now gone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
41759,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T16:41:44+0100,Sirensong,"Mia-<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fcache.desktopnexus.com%2Fthumbnails%2F1335546-bigthumbnail.jpg&amp;hash=ed4d3be6364721dfc2a8c009148f965b"" href=""http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/1335546-bigthumbnail.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/1335546-bigthumbnail.jpg</a>. Mia sighed lightly looking at the people in the restaurant ""oh my..""she growled seeing the shift and who was coming in today *joy...hes here..today *she thought sighing looking around she was worried *hmm..*she thought smiling hearing the little kids outfront."
41760,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T16:51:45+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle -<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Ftinypic.com%2Fview.php%3Fpic%3Dnegqdx%26s%3D5%23.U86xe_nYWn8&amp;hash=3e8d265c184a70cdda82fbfc6e7e9da9"" href=""http://tinypic.com/view.php?pic=negqdx&amp;s=5#.U86xe_nYWn8"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://tinypic.com/view.php?pic=negqdx&amp;s=5#.U86xe_nYWn8</a><br/><br/><br/>Lyle walked into the the restaurant for his shift and rolled his eyes seeing Mia. He knew he was just a moment late, but he had been talking with one of the children out front. ""Sorry for the lateness but a little girl lost her way and I was helping her back to her table."" He told his employer before clocking in."
41761,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T16:55:17+0100,Sirensong,"Mia nodded lightly she gave a sigh before going to one the tables and severing them she frowned lightly when she got back ""...stray cats are out front again... ""she said frowning ""someone needs to scare them off""she said sighing lightly looking at the crew""atleast thats my opinion they will just come back again though""she said sighing hoping to start up some chatter."
41762,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T16:58:14+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at her and smirked. ""How about you go out there. I'm sure your face will scare them enough that they'll never come back."" He teased. Walking toward the back door he set a tray of milk out and sighed. ""There now they will come to the back. After work I'll catch them and take them some where else."""
41763,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:00:13+0100,Sirensong,"She frowned lightly she looked at him ""... awe to bad i thought youd scare them enough theyd run off...""she said frownign she gave an odd sigh and looked at him *great.. we have to work togther..till midnight...*she thought frowning lightly ""their calling for snow tonight""she said frowning remembering that know."
41764,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:03:22+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and sighed. ""Just want we need."" He grumbled walking back in. He heard the door and walked out to seat the people. He felt like this was going to be a long and irritating night. He noticed some of the other workers shaking their heads at him and Mia. He wasn't generally a mean guy, he just had never been fond of Mia."
41765,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:08:58+0100,Sirensong,Mia sighed lightly and looked at him and rolled her eyes lightly and sighed she looked at lyle *please dont put us on the same table if were on the same tables today...they will never get their food..*she thought sighing lightly she frowned knowing about everything right *break room going to be odd today..*she thought.
41766,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:12:23+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle smirked at Mia and pointed to the left side of the dining area. ""I'm on those tables today."" He told her hoping she was put somewhere else. Though he wouldn't care much either way. Walking back out to the table he had seated he gave them their drinks and took their order. He knew break time would be interesting with Mia working."
41767,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:14:08+0100,Sirensong,"Mia gave a huff before walking out to the tables and severing them their food and just her luck her and lyle crossed path she sighed she had accidently bumped into him and almost stumbled backwards""watch were your going..""she said sighing she had a birthday cake in one hand and crab in the other hand."
41768,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:17:23+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave her a wicked look and huffed. ""Maybe if your butt wasn't so big you could get through with out any problems. Thunder thighs."" He told her as he walked back to the kitchen. It was a typical night working with Mia. He knew they would be at each other all night unless it got to busy."
41769,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:18:53+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly ""your one to talk..""she said tyring to think of something but she couldnt she had to admit Lyle was rather hot she just growled before grabbing a plate of food and walking back out she gave an odd sigh when she got back to the kitchen she frowned before drinking some water she sighed leaning slightly on a door."
41770,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:23:05+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle was just coming back in when he saw her there. ""Thunder thighs are on the move. Thunder thighs are loose."" He called with a chuckle as he grabbed a plate and headed back out to the dinning area. He couldn't help but make fun of Mia when he could. He sighed coming back and grabbing water to drink. He flashed Mia a smirk."
41771,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:27:09+0100,Sirensong,"Mia huffed lightly before turning and whipping her hair at him ""so what if i got big thighs...""she said looking at him ""atleast my boobs are decent !""she yelled before seeing some of her coworkers faces who looked like they were about to scatter she sighed thinking about something someone would have said once she frowned lightly before facing the wall and walking out towards the breakroom."
41772,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:30:04+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle chuckled when she said that. He liked it when she got worked up over this stuff. ""What boobs?"" He called after her before going back to work. He wouldn't push it to far. He didn't want to be the next special on the menu. As he took the next order he thought about the in coming bad weather and wondered if the cats would be okay."
41773,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:34:30+0100,Sirensong,Mia frowned before sighing she had ended up going outside and putting the cats in the breakroom nobody used she turned the heat on and sighed sneaking back to the kitchen and getting some beef she sighed before hurrying back she closed the door behind her and smiled playing with the kittens *theyre so cute..*she thought.
41774,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:38:46+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle walked into the kitchen for his break. Walking to the back door he grabbed a smoke from his pocket and went out. He was only going smoke half and check on the cats with the rest of his time. When he didn't see the cats he got worried but he prayed they had found a warm place to hide.
41775,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:42:50+0100,Sirensong,She sighed lightly before getting back to work she did hope know one found them all asleep in the room she gave a slight sigh she was checking up on the customers she sighed lightly when all of them left *rush hours probably over..now..*she thought sitting in the kitchen waiting for a customer to come in.
41776,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:50:59+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle was sitting in kitchen waiting for another customer to come in, but he knew with the weather alert no one would risk coming out. Glancing over at Mia he smirked and threw a ice cub at her. He needed something to pass the time and picking on Mia was just that thing. Chuckling he put a ice cub in his mouth and sighed."
41777,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:52:51+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at Lyle and huffed she looked at his shoes and tied them to the chair she just smiled at lyle""now take the chair with you when you walk""she said sighing she frowned seeing the snow ""great..""she said before calling someone for a minute and coming back inside *how dare she do that to me..*she thought mad."
41778,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T17:55:22+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle huffed and untied his shoes. ""Oh gosh."" He said looking at the snow coming down. ""You have a ride home?"" He asked with a sigh as he text some one. ""Of all the days to borrow the car."" He shook his head and hoped things would turn out okay by the end of the night. He grabbed a broom and started to sweep."
41779,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:22:57+0100,Sirensong,"Mia nodded lightly""yeah...hopefully..it will make it up the hill wouldnt want to be stuck here with you all night""she said frowning lightly looking at lyle *hmm..*she thought sighing ""you got one ?""she asked sighing lightly and looked at him she wasnt sure about everything but she did know the winters here were the worse."
41780,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:25:42+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at her and shrugged. ""Not really. My sister has the car. She needed it to take my brother to the doctor's today. But I'll live walking home."" He said with a sigh as he started helping clean up the kitchen. It wouldn't have been the first time he walked home in the winter. He knew it would be fine even if he did live across town."
41781,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:31:44+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed ""ill take ya home..if the roads dont get to bad.. but if they do you can just crash at my place.. for the night since we both got shifts..tommrow""she said sighing lightly and frowned she gave a sigh ""so...how old are you?""she asked slightly hoping he wasnt older then her thats all she ahd left."
41782,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:35:29+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and looked at her. ""18. My sister is 20 and my brother is 10."" He told her as he finished the last of the cleaning. ""How old are you?"" He asked with a smirk that could come across as a little cocky. Looking out the window he sighed and sat down. It was around this time that his parents had died."
41783,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:37:32+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked like she was about to blow her stop she just stopped and snapped the mop ""just be quiet..""she said she was sulking now ""..seventeen fixing to turn eighteen""she huffed lightly she frowned she did hope it stopped snowing she gave a sigh looking at him ""so why dont you have a girlfriend..or is your but... just to mean none seem to want to be around it..""she said sighing."
41784,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:40:56+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and looked at her. ""Because I work and when I don't work I'm at home with my brother. I don't have time for girls. Or friends."" He told her with a sigh as he ate another ice cub. ""So why don't you have a boy friend? Are you thighs to big or your breast to small."" He said to her comment."
41785,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:44:38+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly ""if you must ..know...i did have one...but..a car wreck happened""she said sighing looking at him and sighing lightly ""its been two or three years..""she said sighing looking at him ""and my breast ....is fine !""she said huffing looking at him and shaking her head slightly *hes ...so odd..*she thought."
41786,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:48:08+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle got quiet and sighed. ""I see."" He walked over to the door and looked outside. ""My parents died in a car wreck around this time of year. about 8 years ago. Some drunk hit them as they were walking home from a party."" He told her and shrugged. The worst part of it all was they were only five houses down from home."
41787,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:52:28+0100,Sirensong,"""hmm come on lets lock up..""she said sighing ""i got to get home early..""she said looking at Lyle before sighing getting her car keys and sighing before sitting some food down in break room ""night cats..""she said sighing she would fiqurie out somehting to do with them in the morning she sighed looking at lyle."
41788,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:56:12+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at her and gave a nod. Once he had locked up he grabbed his coat and looked at her. ""So where do you live. I live on the other side of town. On pine street."" He liked his neighbor hood. It was quiet and peaceful. His Aunt had been staying with his family until two years ago when she got sick and went back to her own home."
41789,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T18:58:01+0100,Sirensong,"She looked at lyle and sighed ""hmm..its kinda hard to explain i guess""she said looking at him and starting her car she gave a slight sigh looking at the necklace hanging from her mirror she sighed *great snow...*she thought sighing when she started driving she frowned feeling the car sliding ""yay ice""she said scrastically."
41790,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:03:36+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at her and sighed. ""Yeah snow sucks."" He told her with a sigh. ""And on that topic of girlfriends. I had one last year. You remember the girl whom came in and asked for me all the time. Yeah, she was a childhood friend and we had been together for years but she got sick and past away in the summer."" He told her with a sigh. ""You sure it's safe to drive in this weather?"" He did have his own issues with snow and right now it was coming down hard."
41791,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:08:39+0100,Sirensong,"She looked at Lyle ""ill be fine ive drove in snow before""she said sighing she was doing a pretty good job of driving ""hmm""she said sighing looking at lyle and the road she gave a slight cough and sighed lightly ""so...that street you live on your going to have to point it out""she said sighing ""my home nearer..but its whatever you want to do""she said sighing."
41792,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:13:15+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at her and sighed. ""I can just stay at your place. I would rather not have you drive any farther then you need."" He said watching the road and thinking. ""Beside my sister will be home all night with my brother. I'm not needed there right now."" He knew if something happened they had the car and would be just fine."
41793,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:18:26+0100,Sirensong,"She nodded lightly when she got to her house she sighed looking at the pine trees and white fence around it she sighed pushing it open and walking in a lady walked out and was cussing the girl out in some other language ""thank you martha im sorry""she said sighing walking in the house she sighed as young red haired girl with red eyes and a strange eye tattoo hug her legs ""ah..trouble..""she said putting her elbows up."
41794,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:21:42+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle didn't say much as he followed. He was to busy messaging his sister and rubbing his head as he read what she sent back. It was going to be a long month and he would have to pick up more hours at this rate. Putting his phone away he looked at Mia and sighed wondering what she was thinking about.
41795,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:26:40+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly and looked at him ""rules you sleep on the couch""he said before turning and walking up the stairs with the girl in her arms she sighed lightly she had a tuide about her right now well both did she gave a sigh she was hungry but she would get everything else taken care of first *hmm..*she thought sighing,"
41796,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:31:33+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle sat down on the couch with his phone. He was messaging his brother now. It had been a long day but he needed to know the boy was okay. Sighing he leaned back waiting for a message. He figured with all the more money this would cost he might have to get a second job too. Shaking his head he looked at a picture on his phone and sighed.
41797,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:34:40+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly and looked at him ""you hungry i fiqurie you are""she said sighing she was making a stew she gave a sigh seeing smudge jumping on the couch and sitting down ""..the cats name is smudge..""she said sighing putting some food down for the cat she gavea slight sigh knowing how old the cat was,"
41798,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:38:44+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Yes"" He said looked at her before looking at the picture again. ""So the girl? She your family?"" He asked closing his phone and yawning. He really didn't want to work tomorrow but he didn't have much of a choice. ""This day is just wonderful."" He mumbled looking worn down and upset."
41799,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:40:50+0100,Sirensong,"""my Daughter..""she said sighing putting the food down infront of him before sitting on the floor she sighed petting smudge *hmm..*she thought sighing looking at the snow outside"" whats the date of today?""she asked tipping her head lightly and sighing looking towards the door she seemed like she was excepting something."
41800,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:45:06+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod figuring that was whom the girl was. ""I have a child too. She's with her grandparents. They didn't think I could raise her so they took her away. As for the date it's the third."" He told her with a sigh. Tomorrow was supposed to be his day with his baby, but he had to work and then find another job. He really did have his hands full so he often found himself picking on people or being care free at work. It was the only time he had to be like that."
41801,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:47:06+0100,Sirensong,"Mia nodded lightly and sighed ""so your kids name?""she asked sighing taking her hair down before going to get something to eat she frowned lightly *wish it would stop snowing *she thought frowning lightly she sighed lightly and frowned hearing her heating go off""great..""she mumbled shaking her head."
41802,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:53:02+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""Amethyst. She's two and tomorrow was going to be my day with her."" He said rubbing his head. ""Put I work and my brother Christian is getting a new treatment that is going to cost twice as much."" He sighed and stood. ""I can see if I can fix that for you."" He offered with a sigh. he was good at fixing most things."
41803,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T19:55:56+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly ""could you ...i cant have... Mina getting cold...""she said sighing lightly hearing the girl getting out of bed again she rolled ehr eyes slightly ""thats the best place for you..and you get ouf o it really child""she mumured under her breath and sighed lightly *hmm..*she thought sighing."
41804,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T20:00:09+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle went and started messaging with the heat until it came back on. ""I think I got it."" He said coming back into the room. ""So it must be hard for you."" He knew it was hard for his own family. Both his sister and him worked to pay bills, keep food in the house, and keep Christian from getting worse. Plus he payed child support on top of all that. They could only afford one car and often ended up sharing it."
41805,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T20:02:15+0100,Sirensong,"""what do you mean ?""she asked looking at him seeing her duaghter falling down the stair""ah MIna !""she said before running over and grabbing the girl who just stood there looking like an idoit and looked at her mom and just said ""dont erupt Volcano...""she said which cuased Mia to be pissed off even more."
41806,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T20:06:55+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and looked at her. ""Well I can imagine paying bills, getting food, taking care of other things. I know it's not easy for me. My brother has a heart condition and that is just one bill on the mountain of bills. Plus food, a sitter, the car expenses, child support on my end. It's enough to drive me crazy some days. My sister works too, but she has to be home most days so she doesn't get paid much."" He explained and sighed. ""You may not have all that but I am sure you have your own problems."""
41807,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T20:09:42+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly and shruggred""not really...just the sitter problem everything else seems so minor""she said smiling seeing the look on her duaghters face who ended up falling asleep on her Mia she just sighed lightly *yeah thats your farther in ya Mina..*she thought sighing ""My daughter tends to catch things on fire..hence why the sitter quit""she said."
41808,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T20:13:24+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and sighed. ""My daughter never caused many problems for me. She just had a habit of bring home stray animals."" He sighed and sat down. ""She got that from her mother. Flower had a thing for animals and she had been planing on being a vet before she died."" He couldn't help but remember how happy a person flower had been even at the end of her life."
41809,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-22T20:20:18+0100,Sirensong,"She chuckled lightly at the mention of animals ""..oh yeah that reminds me..we got cats in our other breakroom""she said sighing looking at him and sighed lightly ""... Mina..tends to say things she shouldnt.. or when she get hurts acts like it never affects...her.. she gets her looks.. and attutuide from her farther""she said sighing."
41810,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T02:45:59+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and sighed. ""Amethyst get's her looks and attitude from her mother. Though she is almost completely deaf and she can't speak because of it. So she's never gotten mouthy or any thing. But she get's this look in her eyes or a certain little smile."" He said happily. It was clear he was a man whom loved his child even if she wasn't with him. ""I don't think much of her not speaking. Her mother couldn't hear either, but she learnt to speak and had a wonderful voice. She always found the best in things and people. It's a shame the good ones die so young."""
41811,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T02:57:25+0100,Sirensong,"Mia chuckled lightly and sighed""hmm... so i suppose im just a rotten one..""she said with an odd look in her eye as to sugguest she was slightly joking about it though she wasnt all togther joking though ""that makes you just as rotten.... im afraid""she said sighing looking at him""maybe i should have let you walk home in the cold""she said sighing."
41812,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T02:59:39+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle chuckled and looked at her. ""Yes I am rotten because I took all the good things in my life for granted and now I'm getting a good kick in the butt for it."" He told her with a sigh. ""And it wouldn't have been the first or last time I walked home in the cold. My sister would have beat me to death over it but hey you do what you have too."" He said with a sigh."
41813,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:07:05+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly looking at him she gave a slight sigh she could hear Mina snoring *..yep she gets that from ehr farther to..*she thought before getting kicked by the girl ""you little brat..""she growled under her breath she frowned before getting up with mina in her arms ""ill be right back""she said before taking Mina back to her room before coming back downstairs she gave a huff."
41814,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:12:19+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed as he leaned back and got comfortable on the couch. ""My parents died walking home after a party in the winter. They were only five houses down and had to cross the street only once. Ever since then my sister has been paranoid about walking places at night in the winter."" He told her once she came back into the room. ""I've told her it was a accident that could only happen once in a million years and she needs to calm down but she probably never will."""
41815,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:15:53+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly and nodded""i see ..""she said quietly before sighing ""i cant blame her though""she said looking at him before sighing lightly seeing the snow *it was always fun to play in when i was younger...*she thought sighing ""its rather quiet outside ..thats never a good thing""she said sighing."
41816,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:23:50+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and sighed. ""Depends on the type of quiet. I always liked it best when you didn't hear a soul out side and there was a nice fire going in the fire place. Those are the days I remember best from my childhood. Hot chocolate and cookies."" He sighed thinking about the crazy little things his mother did."
41817,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:26:09+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed""more like hot chococlate and snow..and Christmas cookies..with a fire""she said sighing before looking away *i havent had memories..like for a while...besides last year i quess...*she thought sighing looking at him ""fireplace..exploded..last time i tryed to use it ""she said sighing lightly."
41818,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:32:02+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and sighed. ""I can't get my sister to even think of lighting one in our fire place. She cries every time she looks at the fire place. However Flower and I did something like it before she died. She was a holiday freak and even with her being sick she wanted to make Christmas everything it was meant to be."" He sighed thinking about it. He had a whole year to prepare himself for her death. They had known that long she wasn't going to make it."
41819,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:36:19+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly and nodded ""i better get some rest...""she said sighing ""if i get to cold for ya..just come in my room and get an extra cover... doors open""she said sighing she usually had to leave it open for mina in the middle of the night she gave a slight sigh before going to get some water and going towards the stairs.,"
41820,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:41:43+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle gave a nod and closed his eyes. Before long he had started to drift off. he was lost in his mind. Images of his beautiful little girl filled his mind. He wished he had more time tomorrow. He hated the idea of disappointing her again. he still remembered how she had reached for him when her grandparents had taken her away.
41821,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:44:54+0100,Sirensong,Mia sighed lightly when she got to sleep she frowned tossing in her sleep she sighed waking up before daybreak she frowned walking downstairs quietly and sitting at the bottom of the stairs *no rest for the living *she thought frowning feeling her sweat *...why...*she thought sighing shaking her head.
41822,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:50:20+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle was awake and looking at his phone. It was a good morning message from his little brother and a picture of his daughter from her grandparents. Sighing he looked at the clock and closed his eyes. He didn't sleep well any more and he had good reason for it. Sighing he hoped today would go by fast.
41823,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T03:54:41+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed before walking into the kitchen she ended up kicking everything in her way she kicked at the table and growled under her breath ""you awake?""she asked frowning *hmm..*she thought sighing thinking of what to make to eat *hmm..*she thought sighing and yawning lightly *gosh..*she thought."
41824,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T04:02:24+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod as he looked at her. ""Yes I'm up.' He said walking toward the kitchen. ""Any thing I can help you with?"" He offered feeling it was only right after her offering her home to him for the night. He could offer a baby sitter too if she needed one. He had a few old friends whom would do it if asked."
41825,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T04:08:11+0100,Sirensong,"""no really im good""she said frowning before looking at Lyle and sighed before doing the dishes she frowned lightly ""so ... it stopped snowing..""she said sighing she frowned lightly ""..do i need... to.. drive you to your house?""she asked sighing she frowned remembering that would mean Mina was left alone here."
41826,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T04:15:16+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"""No, I'll be fine. I can walk if I need to. If you need a sitter call this number."" He said handing her a paper with a number. ""Her name is Lucy and she loves children, even troublesome ones."" He said with a sigh. ""She is my sister's friend and she a tutor on the side of going to college."" He said with a glance toward the window."
41827,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T04:17:01+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed ""thanks..""she said sighing and looked at him ""to bad ..you cant take the night off with pay right?""she asked arching her eyebrows and sighed she looked towards the stairs she thought she heard some footsteps but obiviously she was wrong she frowned looking at the door *hmm..*she thought."
41828,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-23T04:20:36+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod. ""It would be nice if I could. I would go get my daughter and take her to see the new baby tiger at the zoo. Maybe skating after ward and not have to worry about money either."" He told her as he leaned against the wall. ""I should be heading home soon. Just to grab a few things before work."""
41829,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T01:59:54+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly and cursed under her breath ""..yeah well.. UGH ! LYLE !""she said before walking off and making a few calls "" shut up dont argue with me... just..go spend time with your daughter ""she grumbled under her breath she frowned lightly and crossed her arms ""and no..picking on me about this alright !""she said looking at him."
41830,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:03:57+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle blinked before nodding and walking off. He wouldn't argue about that. Walking as quickly as he could he went to his daughter's and smiled when she ran into his arms and started to bite at his shirt. He had really missed her a lot and he wanted to show her a good time for once. There hadn't been many smiles since her mother had died.
41831,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:05:57+0100,Sirensong,Mia sighed lightly and frowning lightly *he better not bring that up again....*she thought slightly pissed about it she sighed before calling the babysitter she sighed happily when she finally was able to go to work *yeah...this is going to be a busy night hopefully..*she thought sighing looking around.
41832,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:13:37+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle held his daughter as he walked in for his shift. He couldn't afford the day off but he couldn't take his daughter back to her grandparents either. They were out of town for the night. ""Hey."" He said walking in with Amethyst biting his shoulder and holding her stuffed tiger plushie. ""Sorry if I'm late."""
41833,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:15:36+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at him ""what the heck are you ?! forget it"" she said looking at him and facepalming herself ""really lyle..""she said sighing ""so i take it thats your daughter right ?""she asked looking at the girl she smiled lightly *cute.. *she thought sighing thinking of Mina she sighed lightly looking at her phone she frowned lightly *not even one call *she thought sighing."
41834,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:22:38+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at her and chuckled. ""I can't afford to not work and her grandparents are out of town for the night. Plus my sister and brother are away too. I didn't have a baby sitter so I figured I'd just bring her here and leave her color in the break room until she falls a sleep."" He told her as he put Amethyst down and watched her suck her thumb as she held onto his leg."
41835,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:35:01+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly ""yeah yeah..""she said sighing looking at him before sighing and getting to work ""well hurry up okay..we got tables..""she said before running out the door with her food she sighed lightly she could hear her stomach growling she frowned lightly at the sound of that *it would be better...to eat and work..*she thought."
41836,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:38:35+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle rolled his eyes before taking Amethyst to the break room and smoothing her hair. He knew she didn't like to be alone but right now she would have to make due. soon he found himself caught up in his work, yet he kept thinking about his daughter and hoping she was okay. He knew she would be getting hungry soon."
41837,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:43:59+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly when she got back to the kitchen she sighed lightly ""whats her faveriotre food?""she asked looking at him she was chewing on some gum constantly like she was rathered unnevered at something she sighed she could see some of her coworkers tyring not to luagh about it she just tilted her ehad when she heard some whispers *what was that about?*she thought."
41838,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:48:27+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at her and smiled. ""Cookies but she likes bananas and peanut butter toast too. Or chicken and rice. She's not the picky type like me."" He said with a laugh. He never had problems getting his girl to eat. ""She doesn't like mushrooms though."" It was about the only thing she wouldn't eat."
41839,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:51:47+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly ""well youd fit right in with Mina..""she grumbled lightly looking at him before going to take the girl something to eat she sighed having cookies and bananas and some soup ""its a cold day you should atleast have something warm to eat ""she said sitting down she was taking her break she sighed looking at the paper on the table she looked at the girl ."
41840,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:54:49+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Amethyst didn't look up for a few but when she smelt the food she blinked and put down her crayon. Reaching for the cookie first she stopped when she saw bananas. Lyle smiled and chuckled. ""Don't forget she can't hear well. You'll have to have her looking at you and be speaking loud too. Though she can read and write."" He called before heading back out to waiting tables."
41841,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T02:57:50+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed ""yeah enevr stopped me from talking to a deaf dog.. or you !""she yelled out to him so he could hear she sighed lightly before munching on her own lunch *i swear lyles..death sometimes..but i thought most men were anyways *she thought luaghing about it she agve a sigh ."
41842,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:00:48+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle grumbled hearing her comment. ""I thought ladies were supposed to be polite. Not rude wenches."" He said jokingly as he grabbed his next order. Amethyst was watching Mia now as she munched on her food. Smiling she offered a crayon."
41843,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:02:21+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at her and smiled and nodded lightly before staring to color lightly she sighed thinking about Mina *yeah..*she thought sighing ""... Im only rude to people like you ! ""she yelled at him and smiling lightly she sighed frowning lightly she sighed wipping the crumbs off her cheek she sighed lightly ."
41844,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:06:59+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Amethyst smiled and gave a small yawn. she had soup on her face and she was starting to get messy with her coloring. Looking at Mia she couldn't understand how this woman felt about her father. Were they friends, lovers, or enemies. She wasn't quiet sure. Lyle chuckled and called to her. ""I am not that bad of a person."""
41845,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:09:14+0100,Sirensong,Mia huffed lightly she got quiet *dang it he says something i cant argue with..for once *she thought sulking suddenly she grabbed a chair and tossed it at him suddenly before walking back into the breakroom and sitting on the floor she sighed seeing the girl she sighed getting a napkain and cleaning the girls face off.
41846,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:11:51+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Amethyst smiled and yawned again before resting her head on the coffee table in there. She was rather sleepy after eating. Lyle smiled having seen how Mia was with his daughter. He wasn't going to say anything to her. He didn't need another chair thrown at him. so he went back to work and felt a little bit better now.
41847,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:14:56+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly before walking back in after her break she just shook her head before getting back to work she was grumbling lightly to one of the chefs about something about poor presentation or something like that they were just staring her down and looked at lyle like please help ""control her please... ""one said, Mia looked pissed""Im not his pet..!""she yelled looking at them she was having quite the temper she was mad about something she sighed lightly *he makes me even more pissed everytime i look at him today !*she thought before hitting the top of sink."
41848,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:17:34+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at Mia and chuckled. ""She does have a point. I don't own that and nor would I want too. Beside the only poor presentation here is her attitude."" He chuckled before grabbing the food and walking out. He was just picking on her but he had a feeling he best cool it soon. she seemed really mad about something."
41849,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:21:53+0100,Sirensong,Mia looked at him she went to the freezer and suddenly started screaming her head off she sighed lightly before walking back out and getting to work again she sighed lightly she seemed rather mad but she cooled herself infront of the customers she sighed happily *food smells good though ill give the chefs that..*she thought.
41850,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:23:55+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle sighed as he cooled it on the comments and picking on. He was quiet for most of the night after that. On his break he picked up his daughter and sat with her sleeping in his arms. He wasn't even bothering to eat or take care of himself. he just wanted to be with her until he had to go back out.
41851,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:26:01+0100,Sirensong,Mia sighed lightly before bringing him some food she pushed it towards him and crossed her arms lightly before walking out she sighed some thinking about everything she had been checking her phone constantly *no calls..* she thought sighing sitting on a stool she frowned lightly *mina..you didnt kill the baby sitter did you?*she thought sighing.
41852,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:29:34+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and shifted his daughter to one side so he could eat. Once he had finished he tucked Amethyst in on the couch and went out. Walking pass Mia he whispered his thanks to her before going back to work. He didn't want to many people to hear him thank her, but he thought she needed to hear it."
41853,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:33:05+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at him and just nodded lightly and sighed she was glad when her shift was finally over she sighed lightly looking at him ""you do have a ride tonight right dont let your daughter get cold..""she said looking at him though she knew he wouldnt *hmm.. *she thought sighing she looked towards the door wanting to rush home."
41854,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:35:48+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and smiled as he carried his girl toward the door. ""You okay?"" He asked noticing how she looked. ""I'm sure Mina is fine with the baby sitter. i would be more worried about the baby sitter, though I doubt she would ever be mad about something a child did."" He told her hoping she would calm down a little."
41855,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:38:33+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at him ""thats who i am worried about...Minas fine ..""she said sighing ""and yes im fine to..""she said sighing looking at him ""your off tommrow..""she said sighing looking at him ""... i looked at the schedule..""she said sighing rubbing her head slightly *my head hurts..*she thought sighing ."
41856,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:41:41+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and tilted his head. ""and? I have something to do in the early morning but other then that I have the whole day to do nothing."" He said in case she need something. He still felt like he owed her for the other night. He would offer help only if she asked. He could feel Amethyst drooling on him and he just smiled and sighed."
41857,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:44:31+0100,Sirensong,"""i need you to watch mina..""she said sighing looking at him ""..i could have the baby sitter watch her but then plans would have to be cancled...""she said sighing looking away slightly before looking at Amethyst she smiled lightly at the girl though she tryed hiding it ""oh and if Mina sees a cat... you might want to grab her..she tends to go overboard..with the hugging of cats""she said sighing"
41858,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:47:32+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and sighed. ""I can watch her but I'll have to bring Amethyst along. Her grandparents wont be back until tomorrow night."" He told her with a smile. ""I'm just going to warn you know that I make trouble even when I'm not trying to."" He chuckled and sighed. ""But I'm sure you're used to it."""
41859,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:49:33+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at him ""yeah yeah..""she said sighing ""see you tommrow""she said before walking to the car and starting it up and driving away she would tell him thanks tommrow she sighed knowing she was going to be worried sick tommrow night *mina..*she thought shaking her head lightly looking as she was driving."
41860,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:52:14+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle knew tomorrow would be interesting but he was looking forward to it in truth. It would be the first time he wasn't spending his off day looking after his sick brother or cleaning house for his sister. His sister was off tomorrow too, so he would be clear to do this with out getting yelled at. Driving home he glanced back at Amethyst a few times and smiled."
41861,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:54:43+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed before getting mina cleaned up and going to bed she sighed going to sleep she could hear the birds singing she frowned lightly seeing it was noon *oh my..*she thought sighing she could hear mina running around downstairs she frowned seeing sprinkles and chococlate on the floor ""MINA !""she yelled."
41862,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:56:52+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle got up in the morning and got Amethyst dressed and feed before taking his brother to the doctor and bringing him home again. driving to Mia's he wondered what kind of fun he would be walking into. He was slightly worried about Amethyst. she was such a calm child and she often gave him confused looks, sometimes even disapproving."
41863,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T03:59:03+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly she frowned seeing the cat covered in Chocolate ""MIna ...""she said sighing she could see by the girls face she was tyring to make her mother breakfast she sighed""first of all thats not how you make Chocolate pancakes mina..and they dont have ..sprinkles that go on them""she said sighing."
41864,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-25T04:00:47+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle walked up to the door with Amethyst in his arms and knocked. He could hear chaos beyond and it made him smile and shake his head. He was happy his girl wasn't like that though maybe it would be fun at times to see her get energy like that and go crazy. He never seen her do to much beside color and chase cats.
41865,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T00:54:50+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at Lyle she was paled out slightly and the poor cat went running outside she sighed looking at him as if trying to find something to say ""...hello..""she said tipping her head she was white as a ghost ""MINA ! drop it !""she yelled hearing the girl sliding she frowned hearing something brake and mina saying oops she sighed and looked at him ""you sure..you can watch her?""She asked,."
41866,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T00:57:35+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle chuckled and gave a nod. ""Yes I can watch her. It'll be no problem."" He said with a sigh. ""Just go do what you have to and don't worry about a thing."" He said it with a smile as he tried to get Amethyst to let go of his leg. His daughter was really attached to him. He hoped she would grow out of it in time for her school years."
41867,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:02:36+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at lyle and looked at his daughter ""Have you tried... erm nevermind see ya""she said before racing off she frowned when she was sliding on the wet sidewalk she frowned remembering the snow last night she shook her head getting to her car and shutting the door fast before driving off, Mina looked at Lyle she was giving him a rather evil look she put her hands on her hips ""i do hope you atleast know how to make something to eat... blondie..""she said before standing like she usually did and crossing her arms she sighed lightly looking at him ""or are you a badger... cause you do act like one from what ive heard""she said huffing."
41868,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:08:56+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle chuckled and walked to the kitchen with Amethyst following behind him. ""I do know how to cook. Now what would you like Miss Mina?"" He asked with a smile. He had taken a few cooking classes during the summers of his younger years. ""Oh and I am quite the badger."" He joked as he grabbed some cooking ware."
41869,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:13:22+0100,Sirensong,"Mina rolled her eyes lightly ""its not miss Mina its MIna... ""she said with a slight hiss to her voice she sighed lightly it was obvious she was a bit annoyed she looked at the stove and slightly huffed seeing how burnt it was she frowned lightly looking towards the door she just shook her head lightly ""you might want to get back...atleast for five seconds..it has tendcy ...to do a big quick flame""she said frowning ."
41870,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:15:42+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and backed up a little. ""So Mina, do you have any favorite foods?"" He asked hoping she did. He knew Amethyst would eat about any thing. So he wasn't worried about her likes or dislikes. ""It's okay to be picky."" He told Mina as he went to look in the frig. He could make a lot with a little. His sister had taught him how to manage."
41871,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:18:47+0100,Sirensong,"Mina looked at him and sighed lightly before rushing to the fridge and sighed lightly she looked up at him ""we mostly...eat out here..""she said truthfully and sighing lightly ""i like biscuits...and chicken....and mashed potatoes...""she said looking at her feet she sighed lightly looking towards the window it was obvious she would most rather be other places."
41872,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:27:06+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and looked at the stuff in the frig. ""would you like to go out to eat or have me make you chicken, biscuits, and mashed potatoes?"" He offered knowing they could do either or. He didn't mind either way. Walking over to his back pack he had brought with him, he pulled out some stuff and smiled to himself. He never went unprepared."
41873,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:32:44+0100,Sirensong,Mina looked at him as if saying it didnt matter she frowned looking towards the tv and sighed before she looked at amethyst before walking and getting her coloring books she held out a pack of crayons to her she gave a slight sigh and tipped her head curious to see what the girl would do she simply shook her head lightly.
41874,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:38:58+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and started to cook. He had every thing he would need to make one heck of a meal. Amethyst smiled and took a coloring book. She tried her best to show thanks, though she wasn't sure if Mina could understand her or not. Watching the other girl she wondered what she would do next. Looking down at the coloring book she smiled even more."
41875,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:42:59+0100,Sirensong,Mina smiled looking at amethyst she gave a slight sigh looking around *hmm..* she thought she sighed when she started smelling it *smells..really good..*she thought sighing looking towards the kitchen she wasn't sure about all of this *o gosh...*she thought sighing looking at lyle she didnt quite understand this.
41876,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:48:49+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Amethyst started writing on the back of one of the pictures. ""Hi."" She wrote wanting to communicate in some way with Mina. She could smell her dad's cooking and it made her hungry. Smiling she looked toward the kitchen and then back at Mina. ""It's nice to meet you."" She wrote next. she hoped Mina would write back."
41877,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T01:54:39+0100,Sirensong,Mina looked at the paper and wrote back *hey and its nice to meet ya to..names Mina... *she wrote back and sighed looking at her she tipped her head and wrote *like cats * she had her hand under chin and looked out the window *i wish it would snow..so i could go play..in it *she thought sighing.
41878,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:00:27+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Amethyst smiled and wrote back. ""I'm Amethyst and I do like cats.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"" she gave a smile and drew a picture of a cat on the paper. She like cuddly things. ""Do you like snow?"" She wrote knowing how much fun the snow could be when it was good enough to build with. she liked Snowman and hot choco."
41879,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:03:44+0100,Sirensong,Mina nodded lightly *yeah i can control it to... *she wrote back *i got it from my dad...*she wrote back before sighing and looking at amethyst *watch this...*she said before making snow inside the kitchen she chuckled lightly and shook her head laughing some she had to be honest she was rather innocent at times.
41880,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:07:28+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Amethyst clapped and smiled. ""I can speak with animals and understand them."" She wrote as she watched Mina. It was something she got from her mother. Her father was used to strange things happening. Though she wasn't sure if he had any special abilities or not. If he did he kept them hidden."
41881,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:09:14+0100,Sirensong,Mina smiled and looked at amethyst before grabbing the girls hand she smiled and as if saying come on she gave a slight sigh when she got outside she smiled seeing it snow *its snowing..*she thought smiling and tilting her head she sighed before writing on her hand *want to Bulid to a snowman ?*she wrote on her own hand.
41882,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:13:31+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Amethyst gave a happy nod and wrote in the snow. ""I would love too!"" She wished she had a better way of communicating with Mina. ""You can call me Ames."" She wrote and smiled at Mina. She could hear a little bight and being this close to Mina she could pick up on things. She knew her father would be done cooking soon."
41883,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:17:04+0100,Sirensong,Mina nodded lightly before starting to work on the snowman she smiled lightly she gave an odd sigh lightly she really wished spring never had to come she gave a slight sigh trying to think about some stuff *i wish my mother would come back..*she thought slightly she really missed her mother when she left.
41884,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:20:26+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Ames smiled building the snowman. When she was done she looked toward the door to see her father. ""Lunch."" He called to them. She couldn't hear it but she could read his lips. She had learnt how a few month ago. It wasn't that hard a thing to learn really. Smiling she stood up and wandered over to him."
41885,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:27:02+0100,Sirensong,"Mina sighed she wandred over a bit slower she looked at Lyle she wasnt to keen with him yet ""this is just one day right...""she said eyeing him she didnt like him but she did get along with ames she tilted her head finding this all rather confusing *hmm...*she thought sighing looking at them both,."
41886,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:32:20+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle looked at Mina and shrugged. ""I wouldn't know that Mina. It's whatever your mom makes it. So how about some food?"" He said walking back to the kitchen where he had the table set and food dished up for them all. ""After we eat any one want to make a volcano on the table?"" He asked and chuckled seeing amethyst face palm at the idea."
41887,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:38:09+0100,Sirensong,"Mina ears perked at the idea""Ye- no""she said looking away putting her hands in her small hoodie she gave a huff before seeing the food *hmm..*she thought tilting her head some she frowned hearing her stomach grumble she rolled ehr eyes lightly hearing the phone ri ng""dont answer it..its my mother...""she said sighing."
41888,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:42:16+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and walked over to the phone. ""How about you eat your food and then we make a mess."" He said before answering the phone. ""Hello. It's fine, stop worrying."" He said before hanging up and going back to the table. His sister often yelled at him for answering phones like that. He had gotten it from his mother."
41889,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:45:10+0100,Sirensong,"Mina huffed lightly and rolled her eyes ""how about i dont...you cant tell me what to do...""she said eyeing him she was testing the boundaries with him and it was clear she sighed lightly *i can go without eating ive done that..before... on several occasions..*she thought sighing looking at lyle ."
41890,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:51:51+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle smirked and shrugged. ""Do as you like. I'll just eat your food for you if you don't want it."" He said reaching for her plate and smirking. He wondered if she would take the food and bite him. He had been waiting for something like this to happen and he really would eat her food too if she didn't want it."
41891,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T02:56:32+0100,Sirensong,"Mina looked at him ""eat it see if i care""she said crossing ehr arms she really did act like she didnt care she gave a huff before turning and walking off she didnt care how hungry she was she wasnt eating for that guy she gave a sigh before going outside and sitting down by herself in the snow ."
41892,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T03:01:41+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle laughed and put the food in the oven to stay warm. Walking to the living room he started to make a volcano. He figured she would eat when he wasn't paying attention, though if she did or not wasn't really his problem. She was old enough to be a big girl about things. Okay he did care a little."
41893,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T03:10:10+0100,Sirensong,Mina sighed lightly when she got back inside she was shivering cold she had snow dumped on head from head to toe she frowned shivering in the doorway *joy..*she thought sighing *the heater should work..*she thought sighing looking towards the volcano she shook her head some and sighed lightly.
41894,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T03:16:31+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle threw a heated blanket on her and sighed before going back to his volcano. He was going to take care of her, but in a way that made it seem like he could careless. He didn't want her to like him just as much as she didn't want to like him. He wondered when Mia would be back. Hopefully after he got the volcano cleaned up."
41895,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T03:21:24+0100,Sirensong,"Mina growled lightly she smiled when she heard her mothers car ""shes back!""she said smiling ""oh crap..""she mumured knowing her mother would freak about her being soaking wet now, Mia walked in and looked at Mina and Lyle ""..... please tell me i dont need to murder you ?!""she said looking at him."
41896,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-07-29T03:25:48+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and looked at her. ""No you don't. It's not a messy thing. Just a sculpture and Mina is in a warm blanket unless she took it off. she is a very pig headed child, but that's okay."" He said with a sigh. He seemed tired, though he wouldn't admit it. He noticed Ames was coloring the one side of the volcano."
41897,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T17:50:27+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly ""alright...as long as she has that""she said sighing ""sorry about ...asking you to watch her""she said sighing looking at him ""...though everyones okay right...no injuries... ... no ones been blowed up...""she said sighing putting her hand on her hip and shaking her head lightly as if she couldnt believe it."
41898,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:09:40+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and sighed standing up and grabbing Ames. ""I may not look like the best person to leave with your children, but I have one of my own so I know a thing or two."" He said with a soft smile before looking toward Mina. ""She wasn't that bad either. I'd say you Mia can be more of handful."" He chuckled."
41899,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:12:37+0100,Sirensong,"Mia looked at Lyle and her mouth dropped open but she just crossed her arms and closed one eye and said ""your probably right about that and i wont deny it..""she said sighing seeing mina she just shook her head lightly ""... dont be shy now..bring ames...by once in awhile it will do mina some good""she said sighing."
41900,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:17:29+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle gave a nod and smiled. ""You know your not that bad Mia."" He said as he walked toward the door. ""It would do Ames good to for her to be around other people and kids."" He sighed and went out to his car. Things had been getting interesting and maybe they would keep up this way. He knew Ames had enjoyed herself and he hoped Mina had too."
41901,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:23:51+0100,Sirensong,"Mia gave a sigh and looked at Mina she could hear her mumbling something she sighed before putting food infront of the girl and shaking her head *yay i got to see...him again *she thought slightly annoyned at the thought *oh well..*she thought sighing looking at the calendar *wish time would speed up..*she thought sighing,"
41902,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:28:15+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed as he drove Ames to her grandparents. He was sad to have to take her back. He would give anything to be the one to tuck her in at night, but right now that wasn't to be. He couldn't help but think of Mia though. As much as he enjoyed picking on her and all it had been nice to see her."
41903,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:34:43+0100,Sirensong,Mia sighed as she looked out the window *yeah ..lets get bed..its rather...cold today..*she thought looking at mina who had fallen asleep she gave a slight smile *cold..dosent bother her of course night cause she has snow...*she thought sighing shaking her head before making her bed on the couch after she took mina to bed.
41904,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:41:32+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle sighed as he drove away from the house. Once home he found his sister taking care of bills in the kitchen. His brother was probably in bed. It was a rather cold day after all and there wasn't much more to do then sleep. Sighing he made his way to his own room and curled up under his covers.
41905,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:41:52+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle sighed as he drove away from the house. Once home he found his sister taking care of bills in the kitchen. His brother was probably in bed. It was a rather cold day after all and there wasn't much more to do then sleep. Sighing he made his way to his own room and curled up under his covers.
41906,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:45:08+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed as she slept for a bit she frowned hearing a loud crash then she heard meow she sighed pulling herself up she saw the cat had broke some glass and was sitting on the stove staring at her ""wonderful..""she said sighing *what time is it..*she thought seeing how late it looked in the day *crap..*she thought sighing knowing her phone would probably be ringing soon."
41907,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:51:03+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,Lyle hadn't been able to sleep well. He had a feeling things were about to get crazy. Sitting up he decided to draw until he got tired. Maybe he would think of something better or get a call from someone. He couldn't help but wonder if Mia was doing okay with the cold weather and all. Maybe he was getting sick to be worrying about her.
41908,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T22:59:51+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly and looked at her phone *okay maybe i should call lyle..and pick on him some..*she thought sighing before dailing the number though she wasnt entirely sure why she was even dialing his number ""hey...werido""she said sighing looking at the cat she was staring at face to face though she was calling both of them werido's the cat and lyle."
41909,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:05:27+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle answered his phone and chuckled. ""Who you calling weirdo, weirdo. I bet you are talking to your cat right now cause that's how weird you are."" He sighed leaning back on his bed. He was glad she had called, though he would never admit that to her or any one else. ""Couldn't sleep either?"""
41910,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:08:27+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed""hmm thats right well about the sleeping thing..okay well maybe both..the cat ..broke some glass..and woke me up..now i cant get no sleep...i fiquried you couldnt get no sleep...seeming as how..you had to take your daughter back...""she said sighing petting the cat before rumming through the fridge."
41911,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:13:15+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and shook his head. ""Yeah I couldn't sleep either. Really wish I didn't have to take her there. It would be nice to tuck her in to bed and know she'll be smiling at me in the morning."" He stood up and walked over to the window. 'Plus every one here is sleeping or busy."" He got bored a lot at home."
41912,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:19:15+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed lightly ""yeah... well peoples are always busy..we run a million miles an hour..and by the time we go to slow down its to late..we dont have much time left to spend with our families ""she said sighing before shoving some food into her mouth and eating it she had bad habits of eating during the night."
41913,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:21:38+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle chuckled and sighed. ""Yeah that's about how it goes. Are you eating?"" He asked laughing as he spoke. He found her to be rather amusing at times. she wasn't like most people he knew. ""So Mina doing okay?"" He had grown a little fond of the girl in the short time he had watched her. she wasn't a bad child."
41914,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:24:06+0100,Sirensong,"""what am i eating no....""she said so0unding more childdish then she normally would she tilted her head ""shes alright sleeping now ..she fell asleep shortly after you left..thankfully the cold dosent bother her unlike me...""she said sighing ""...though i am slightly worried...about when shes able to...go to school again..""she said sighing."
41915,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:27:35+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and sat back down. ""Yeah school is a big concern of mine too."" He wasn't sure how Ames would fair in school with her disability. He hoped he could save the money before then to get her hearing fixed. Then maybe she would learn to speak too. Maybe he could ask his boss for more hours or get another job on the side."
41916,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:29:44+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed""yeah..i can understand your side of it to...""she said sighing ""mina...dosent handle guys to well..and her teachers supposed to be a guy..i can see it now pink slips..all over the place...""she said laughing over the phone she gave an odd sigh wondering why mina had so much problem with guys."
41917,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:34:26+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle chuckled and sighed. ""Oh my, seems like she's going to be a handful for you."" He sounded a little to amused by that. ""Know any place hiring around here. I need to pick up another job or two."" He knew it wasn't wise to work so much. Yawning he looked up at his ceiling thinking about it all."
41918,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:38:54+0100,Sirensong,"Mia sighed""lyle... your already working alot..""she said sighing ""but yes i do know a few they pay alot better...then... the resturant ...""she said sighing thinking about it ""..one s a bowling place..the other ..is a bar..they need a bartender...""she said sighing looking around ""either one pays better""she said sighing."
41919,The restaurant crew,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-restaurant-crew.51164/,2014-09-02T23:44:44+0100,Odayaka Inazuma,"Lyle sighed and took mental notes. ""Okay thanks. I'll look into it. I just need more money. So many bills and I'm not even close to affording the operation for Ames.."" He sighed wishing things didn't have to be like this. ""Plus my brother just keeps getting sick and my poor sister already has four jobs to cover his medical expenses."""
41920,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-25T14:01:35+0100,Vol,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.d72ecae0398b918f062606c2d6d0de91.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""28214"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.d72ecae0398b918f062606c2d6d0de91.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">The world of Remnant consist of individual races that live in civilised harmony. Remnant's balance was rarely disturbed and War hardly broke out, since all had forgotten about the Tormented Era and it's bloodshed. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
But if one race committed a sin that can never be forgiven by the others, war would eventually break out, wouldn't it? It could be even worser than the Tormented Era.</span></span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span class=""post-sub-heading post-sub-heading-"">Races and Continents</span><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">The Faunati race live on the continent of Cortiez.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Faunati are humans that have features of animals, traditions that are similar to animals and characteristics as well.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Cortiez is the 3rd largest continent of Remnant and is the 2nd most inhabited one. The continent has the most variety of environments suited for the race.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Humora is a race of human-beings that are gifted with special type of attributes and abilities, they reside in the continent of Haven. Haven is the largest continent of Remnant and the most inhabited one, since it's the so called 'origin' race. The continent has fresh environments and is the main location for trade.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Skylvians are a race that resembles Harpies. Humans that have some of their limbs replaced with bird features. This race is constantly confused with the Faunati, but they do not go by a specific type of animal's traditions and etc. Their bird-like featured are more obvious than some Faunati features.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Skylvians live in the Airag continent. The Airag continent is the least largest continent since it's inhabitants don't use it's land much at all. It's also the least inhabited continent.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Celtions is the highly respected race, since they're humans that live the longest with their communities having the highest intelligence. They live in the Continent of Valor, which is the 2nd largest continent and the 3rd most inhabited continent.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span class=""post-sub-heading post-sub-heading-"">Other</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The Tormented Era was when the races clashed against each other, fighting for the rule of all continents and resources. No races won, since all of them had exhausted most of their population and had to retreat back to their separate lands, which were now their own continents that were shared peacefully. The Era ended when a young group of each race performed a public execution of themselves, as 'martyrs' to stop the war. Some opened their eyes to the bloodshed and stopped themselves from fighting the war, but others were taken aback by their actions and stopped because they feared that the young ones would try do the same and kill themselves for the sake of stopping the war.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span class=""post-sub-heading post-sub-heading-"">ARCS (Continuous)</span><br/>
<br/>
ARC 1: Childhood <br/><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><span class=""post-heading post-heading-"">Arc 1: Childish Beginnings</span><br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He didn't have a clue on how he got up here and he sure as hell didn't want to stay up this high any longer. Bitinghis quivering lip, he looked down at the group of kids underneath him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I thought you weren't scared of heights, Vasilias!"" A male monkey Faunati cried, his eyes brimming with tears of laughter. Vasilias wanted to snap back at him but he focused on trying not to fall off the branch of the tree. It was true, he wasn't afraid of heights. More like falling off, really. He spotted Lani on the other side of the playground and he feebly called out her name and a weak, ""Help me out here!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lani was so-far, his closest friend in this primary school right now. The others were just unwanted company or there for the shits and giggles. Vasilias lowered himself to a crouch on the branch and pulled down his goggles, he didn't have to pull it down, but he felt like he had to.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""If you're stuck, just tell me!"" The monkey Faunati called out to him, a vicious grin spreading across his features.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He looked down at him and glared at him through his goggles.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I'm fine! I'll get down. Somehow...""<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.d72ecae0398b918f062606c2d6d0de91.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.d72ecae0398b918f062606c2d6d0de91.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
41921,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-25T22:21:03+0100,Sandra,"Lani was alone playing with a small ball she found. She thought she heard Lani... But she didn't look. But, just in case, after a few moments, Lani looked back to see her friend, Vasilias, looking kinda of scared in a tree. Lani saw a monkey Faunati looking up at him. Lani sighed and skipped over to them. Not saying anything to the Faunati, Lani started to climb the tree herself. Without a word, was on the same branch as him, but it threatened to break if they didn't get off. Lani offered a hand quietly. ""Hurry up or Monkey boy gets the last laugh."" She whispered."
41922,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-25T23:16:55+0100,Vol,"Vasilias slowly reached out for her hand and accidentally shook the branch as he jumped slightly to the Monkey boy's sniggering. That guy will get it one day, oh he will.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah."" He mumbled, focusing on her hand instead of teetering off. As his hand closed on hers, he felt himself get steady and he slowly made his way to the trunk of the tree and and slowly slid down. As he got back on the ground, the Faunati went up to him to give him a pat on the back. More like a punch to the back.<br/><br/><br/>""Nice going, getting rescued by a girl. Man, you're more lame than your hair!"" He laughed, prodding at his goggles. Ignoring the prick, Vasilias sheepishly grinned up at Lani.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks, hopefully I won't be asking for your help again. Trees aren't that scary, after all."""
41923,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-25T23:28:27+0100,Sandra,"Lani frowned at the Monkey boy. She turned to Vasilias, Lani smiled. ""You're welcome."" Then she then silently raised a finger, signaling one second, Lani pulled the Faunatis tail. She grabbed Vasilias hand and started running. She quietly said, ""That's what he gets."""
41924,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-25T23:36:21+0100,Vol,"Vasilias couldn't hold back his laughter as the Faunati howled in surprise. Lani was pretty cool for a girl, and it sucked to say that she might be cooler than him. Maybe when they were older...who would still be the same and who wouldn't?<br/><br/><br/>As they ran to a part of the playground, he stopped to catch his breath then looked up at Lani while panting.<br/><br/><br/>""That...was a bit mean, wasn't it?"" He asked, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. ""But atleast it was funny.""<br/><br/><br/>A loud siren erupted from the school, signalling it to be the end of lunch. Everyone had to get back to class.<br/><br/><br/>Vasilias pulled up his goggles and straightened up to stretch. The Monkey boy was already sprinting back to the classrooms, with his hand gripping his tail.<br/><br/><br/>""Wouldn't want to mess with you when you're mad."" He mumbled to himself."
41925,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-25T23:50:58+0100,Sandra,"Lain giggled. ""He deserved it. C'mon, let's go to class!"" She took his hand and dragged him inside. ""Also, I wouldn't do that usually. He was being a jerk."""
41926,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T00:01:55+0100,Vol,"A few kids of different races were already in the classroom, chatting with each other and waiting for the teacher. Vasilias looked at her as he was dragged along.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, it was my fault for getting stuck in that tree,"" he admitted. ""You know I'm not scared of heights but falling off is different!""<br/><br/><br/>He was glad that the Monkey Faunati wasn't in the same class as them. The chatter started to die down and some of them returned to their seats while the teacher strolled into the room. The teacher was a Homura with the ability to manipulate movement and the brain. She could be very scary when she's mad."
41927,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T00:08:41+0100,Sandra,"Lani let go of his hand. ""Good Morning."" She said smiling to the teacher, hugging her quickly before she sat down by Vasilias. ""Uh,. But, he was making fun of you!"" She whispered."
41928,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T00:31:07+0100,Vol,"He wasn't very fond of the teacher, unlike Lani who sat down after hugging her. He had a problem with some of her lessons.<br/><br/><br/>""I always get picked on, but it doesn't really bother me,"" Vasilias whispered back as the teacher starting writing something on the board. ""Because I have a feeling that when I'm older, I'll be better and cooler.""<br/><br/><br/>Glynda finished writing on the board and faced her students, a stern but warm smile on her lips. ""Alright, students. Today we'll be gathering together to have a practice on your skills."" She explained, tapping the writing on the board which said 'Training Day'.<br/><br/><br/>""The Homuras will go to a separate classroom to have a try with their ability. Supervisors will be I and Mr. Norris.""<br/><br/><br/>""Faunatis will also go to a separate classroom but accompanied with the Skylvians and the same thing will go for then. They will be taught by Mrs Noland and Ms. Kendrick.""<br/><br/><br/>""Celtions stay here and will be continuing on their studies. That is all.""<br/><br/><br/>[Gotta go to school for a hike! If I dont reply it means im dying ovo]"
41929,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T01:27:38+0100,Sandra,"Lani whispered as she got up, ""But you are cool!"" She patted his back and smiled. She paled. ""Oh. I didn't practice my water bending... But it is practice day!"" She said happily, dragging him again."
41930,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T08:53:52+0100,Vol,"Vasilias let a small grin form on his face. Friends say those things, right? To make you feel better. Well, it worked, since he was now grinning his face off as she dragged him to the separate classroom to where the Homura's were going to practice.<br/><br/><br/>""I think I learnt how to boil water,"" He told her. ""But I don't have to focus on the water to make it boil, since I figured it out when I got pretty mad at someone near a lake."""
41931,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T12:08:18+0100,Sandra,"Lani giggled. ""Cool!"" Lani tilted her head a little, ""I think I know how to move water in the air... And... Nothing else."" She laughed again but shut it when the teachers looked at her."
41932,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T12:27:51+0100,Vol,"Vasilias' eyes widened slightly, ""That's so cool! I haven't even thought of doing that-"" he cried excitedly but was hushed by one of the higher grades of Homura.<br/><br/><br/>As the classroom was slowly being filled, Glynda toned down the noise and told everyone to pay attention to Oscar.<br/><br/><br/>""This is how it's gonna start, so pay attention,"" Oscar started, pushing up his glasses up to the bridge of his nose.<br/><br/><br/>""The older Homuras will be separated into their own group and will be individually told to spar with each other,""<br/><br/><br/>""Younger Homuras will just watch them for a while before doing the same thing.""<br/><br/><br/>Glynda looked at them and made a motion with his hand, then the classroom bustled into activity to sort themselves out."
41933,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T12:36:46+0100,Sandra,"""You're going to be my partner!!!"" She hugged him and watched the older ones. She's as in awe. ""They are awesome...I like his power."" She pointed as one controlled plants, using them to slither slowly to the opponents ankles while he distracts them."
41934,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T12:45:53+0100,Vol,"Vasilias awkwardly hugged her back and his hand went to the nape of his neck when he finished hugging her, then he chuckled. He looked at the older Homura that Lani was apparently fascinated about, watching him control some plants and wrap itself at the ankle of one of his classmates and tripping them when he was the distraction.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-yeah, they're cool,"" Vasilias stammered, watching the plant-user Homura being blown back in retaliation by his partner when she was tripped. ""Since I'm your partner, does it mean we have to fight against each other? Hope not...""<br/><br/><br/>Vasilias tore his gaze away from the Plant Homura and the Air Homura to a fight between two girls. One of them was a Lightning Homura and she used the electricity around her to create some sort of Bolt Spear. Vasilias tilted his head in amazement, could he make a weapon from water too...?"
41935,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T12:57:51+0100,Sandra,"Lani smiled as she see them fight but her attention was drifted to the lightning Homura, she saw Vasilias looking at the same girl. Lani leaned over and whispered to him, ""Are you thinking what I'm thinking...?"" She looked at the girls lightning weapon."
41936,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T13:21:24+0100,Vol,"Vasilias side-glanced at her. ""Hmm, what?"" He asked as they both stared at the Lightning Homura throw the Bolt Spear at her classmate before Ms Mysotis intercepted it. ""Man...I wonder if I can make a Trident out of water."" He whispered to himself, suddenly thinking about his own waterbending ability."
41937,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-26T13:46:38+0100,Sandra,"""That girl made a weapon!"" She whispered. ""Maybe I can make a weapon too...""'she said looking at her own hands and then at Vasilias. ""That would be cool, if you made the trident."""
41938,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-30T06:02:11+0100,Vol,"""Okay, younger students. Get into your pairs and prepare to spar!"" Oscar yelled above the noise of the fights.<br/><br/><br/>Vasilias gulped as he saw some of others already getting up to fight each other. He nervously looked at Lani but kept a smile on his face.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-yeah, we both can make a weapon,"" He agreed, nodding. He kept talking to keep his nerves under control, he've seen Lani use her skills before, she was pretty good. ""Um...can you go easy on me or...?"""
41939,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-30T13:52:34+0100,Sandra,"Lani laughed. ""Easy? What do you mean? You have awesome skills too."" She said smiling. ""To be honest.. I don't care if I win or lose. It's just practice!"" She hugged him quickly before she started to make some distance between them, waiting for him to get ready to fight as well."
41940,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-31T02:02:09+0100,Vol,"He watched her walk a fair bit away from him and his hand instinctively went up to pull his goggles down on his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""It'll be so uncool of me to lose to a girl though.."" Vasilias murmured as he stood up and started to tense his body.<br/><br/><br/>He spotted a water-bottle near-by and he raised his palm at it's direction. ""Looks like I'll start."" He said as he suddenly clicked his fingers and the water-bottle's lid erupted open and water slithered out of it's container like a python. Vasilias pulled his arm back and the water moved with his gesture and flowed around him.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay..okay, I got this!"" He exclaimed, scrunching up his face in concentration."
41941,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-31T02:08:15+0100,Sandra,"Lani looked around for water. But she couldn't. So she had to fight for it. She put up her hands as well, concentrating to pull the water away from him, ""Okay... Okay.. Okay.. Okay..okay..."" She muttered to herself."
41942,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-31T02:16:26+0100,Vol,"Half of his water went to Lani and he grunted. ""Oi! Th-that's so unfair!"" Vasilias stammered as he saw his small quantity of water left to strike with. His eyes flashed beneath his goggles and raised both of his arms upwards, the water following it. Before he could do anything, Vasilias was knocked side-ways by a stray attack from one of the other Homuras.<br/><br/><br/>His water splashed onto the floor and Vasilias rubbed his chin as he heard a string of apologies stammer from a girl who was kneeling down next to him."
41943,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-31T02:26:15+0100,Sandra,"Lani already shot an attack, but the girl kneeling by him got the impact. Lani gasped as the water slammed into her, ""S-SORRY!"" He yelled and ran over to them, slipping on the water, she fell on the girl too, getting hurt as well. ""Ugh..."" She groaned, getting up."
41944,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-31T03:49:40+0100,Vol,"""What in Haven's name is going on with you three?!"" Glynda cried, walking over to them and shaking her head at the puddles of water. Vasilias whimpered as he felt the weight of Lani and the other girl Homura on him, they were surprisingly heavy.<br/><br/><br/>""Nothing, Ms. Myosotis! I...sort of hit one of them and then something hit me and..."" The girl Homura managed to say as she let out a airy gasp since Lani was ontop of her.<br/><br/><br/>""Chelsea, Lani and Vasilias. Get yourselves sorted out or I'll have to sort you three myself."" Glynda sighed, dismissing Chelsea's excuse.<br/><br/><br/>Vasilias groaned loudly and he tried to pry his goggles off his face. ""Lani...you okay? You slipped on water and it looked pretty funny."""
41945,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-08-31T18:07:27+0100,Sandra,"Lani groaned again, ""Yeah.. I'm okay. It wasn't funny! I could of got seriously hurt."" She said, frowning at a scratch on her arm. She helped both of them up, ""I'm sorry, Chelsea,.. You too Vasilias."" She said, looking at the ground. She raised a hand and scooped up most of the water left, and put it back in the bottle."
41946,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-09-02T23:38:57+0100,Vol,"Chelsea noticed her scratch and she felt herself feel reel backwards. She wasn't one for a sight of blood, even if it was a little. ""Haha...sorry. I mean, like, I don't know. It's weird to see a waterbender to trip over water in my opinion.""<br/><br/><br/>Vasilias apologised for mocking Lani when she fell and awkwardly rubbed the nape of his neck. Was there battle already over just because of this?<br/><br/><br/>Glynda huffed and gestured over to a boy with forest green hair to come to them. ""Sage, since two water users are fighting each other will be a...slippery situation, would you spar with Lani please?"" Glynda asked the boy, before moving back to the other half of the classroom where the older Homuras were sparring.<br/><br/><br/>Vasilias saw Chelsea falling backwards and quickly grasped her wrist only to pull her back into him and fell back down again with Chelsea on top of him. Sage quirked a brow and looked at Lani then back to the duo on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""I have to hang out with you losers? What a waste of time..."""
41947,War of Remnant | 1x1 with @Sandra,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/war-of-remnant-1x1-with-sandra.57095/,2014-09-02T23:50:54+0100,Sandra,"Lani frowned, At Chelsea and Vasilias. ""I don't wanna spar with him.."" She muttered, pulling on her fingers nervously, gritting her teeth. The boy named sage looked at them all, sort of looking disgusted..<br/><br/><br/>""<i>I have to hang out with you losers? What a waste of my time...</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Lani frowned again. ""People be mean because they were treated the same way. Some people be mean because they were born to be jerks. And you, sir, are a jerk."" Lani smiled at her statement.<br/><br/><br/><i>I hope he won't kill me... On the other hand, I'm looking cool in front of a lot of people! Or.. Is just whatever-her-name-is and Vasilias looking? </i>"
41948,Lookin for a 1 on 1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lookin-for-a-1-on-1.58257/,2014-09-02T00:07:32+0100,Shadowblade017,"Anything really, just looking for someone to rp with more often..."
41949,Lookin for a 1 on 1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lookin-for-a-1-on-1.58257/,2014-09-02T13:37:50+0100,MODO,Will you have me I'm quite new to RP in general so I'm okay with anything as long as you have fun and if I'm my posts are bland and boring let me know and I'll redo them also my normal post length is 1-2 paragraphs
41950,Lookin for a 1 on 1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lookin-for-a-1-on-1.58257/,2014-09-03T00:44:38+0100,Shadowblade017,Awesome! Let me know what times you will be available and i can plan ahead for 1 on 1. Im usually busy with other stuff so just pm me the times ur available! (as in 3:00-8:00 pm etc.)
41951,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T05:19:34+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"an RP between Me and AngelSaria<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3989-angelsariel%2F&amp;hash=dfb789fb84636de0e7900a40791192ab"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3989-angelsariel/"">@AngelSariel</a>: Here it is<br/><br/><br/>Name: Kori Steinwell<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130525200230%2Fcreepypasta%2Fimages%2F3%2F3e%2FNeko-boy.jpg&amp;hash=208c878fc4a8158b2f2fc441c858cf93"" title=""Neko-boy.jpg"">
<img alt=""Neko-boy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130525200230/creepypasta/images/3/3e/Neko-boy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130525200230%2Fcreepypasta%2Fimages%2F3%2F3e%2FNeko-boy.jpg&amp;hash=208c878fc4a8158b2f2fc441c858cf93"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Height: 5'8"", Weight: 125 Lbs<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He used to be happy and cheerful, but ever since his best friend left the orphanage they lived at, he was constantly bullied without end and grew to be cold and without good feelings."
41952,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T06:50:27+0100,AngelSariel,"Name:<br/><br/><br/>Moriah (More-rye)<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Female<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>16<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Moriah is absolutely the definition of a""dork""able. She is awkwardly cute. She's a real shorty only reaching 5'1"" and so a lot of her clothes don't fit her right. Most of her sleeves are too long for her and so she ends up having to constantly roll them back up after they unravel. She wears raspberry pink glasses over her wide honey golden eyes that are fringed with long dark lashes. Her shorter hair is a strawberry blonde color and is somewhere between wavy and straight. Oh! And she has bangs.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi62.tinypic.com%2Fmsyslv.png&amp;hash=c432d00186938b70ce51654f6ac83d67"" title=""msyslv.png"">
<img alt=""msyslv.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i62.tinypic.com/msyslv.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi62.tinypic.com%2Fmsyslv.png&amp;hash=c432d00186938b70ce51654f6ac83d67"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Height:<br/><br/><br/>5'1""<br/><br/><br/>Weight:<br/><br/><br/>113lbs<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Moriah is more or less a awkward turtle. She's rather jumpy and what you would call an introvert. When she does open up it's only to people she's fond of. Moriah is often found sitting by herself her wide honey glazed eyes focused on a book from behind her pink framed glasses. She is very creative and artistic and when she's feeling embarrassed she has a habit of blurting out whatever comes to mind."
41953,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T06:56:28+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"<div style=""text-align: center"">6 Years Ago<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>""Are you sure you have to go?"" Kori said, pulling on Moriah's sleeve. He had tears in his eyes because his best and only friend was leaving him alone in an orphanage where all the other kids hate and make fun of him for having cat ears and a tail."
41954,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T07:00:45+0100,AngelSariel,"Moriah blinked her honey golden eyes from behind her big, half cracked glasses. She didn't want to leave him, but this was her one and only chance to get out of this place... She parted her lips to speak, trying to find the words to say. To tell him he'd be all right... but would he?<br/><br/><br/>""I'm gonna miss you Kori."" She mumbled. It was all she could think to say. She wrapped her arms around his waist, pulling herself into him. Moriah could feel a few tears spilling over the corners of her eyes, trailing down her flushed cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll never forget you."""
41955,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T07:04:53+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Wah!"" Kori cried as he hugged his best friend, not wanting to let go. ""I'll never forget you too,"" He struggled to say through his sniffles. ""G-good bye..."" He finally let go, wiping his eyes and sniveling."
41956,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T07:13:59+0100,AngelSariel,"Present Day<br/><br/><br/>Moriah ran through school grounds, her old tennis shoes drumming on the tiles of the hall way as she ran to her class. I'm always late. She groaned inwardly, slowing her pace just before the door of her classroom. Running a delicate hand through her hair she made sure nothing was out of place. Moriah smoothed down her skirt and straightened her backpack before extending her arm to pull open the door. She walked in rather awkwardly, pushing her glasses up a bit and made her way towards the back of the class.<br/><br/><br/>Moriah pressed her lips into a tight line. Why does everyone have to stare? She thought, her eyebrows knitting together in unease. She had never felt very comfortable being looked at, especially by the people who knew they were better than her. Finding an empty desk near the back she slid silently into her seat, setting her back down on the ground."
41957,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T07:25:20+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Kori sulked through the hallways with his hood up in order to hide his ears and stuffed his tail inside his sweatshirt. He checked his school schedule to see what class he had next. ""English, huh,"" He said in a quiet voice. He knocked on the door before entering. The teacher looked up from her desk, which was next to the door, to see who it was. Kori gave her his schedule and a note.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff00ff"">Ah, I see,</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" She said to Kori, handing him his schedule back. She quieted down the class. ""</span><span style=""color: #ff00ff"">Class, excuse me, class? I would like to introduce to you a new student joining us today: Kori Steinwell.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Kori nodded, as in to greet the class instead of having to say anything. ""</span><span style=""color: #ff00ff"">You can have a seat next to Moriah in the back.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Kori headed off to his desk next to a girl with glasses and a sweater that don't seem to fit her.</span>"
41958,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T07:34:30+0100,AngelSariel,"Moriah reached down and pull the note book out of her bag, along with a pale pink pen. She avoid the gaze of those around her, trying to only pay attention to the teacher and her notes. It was easier that way. The sound of a knock made her look up, and she exhaled a relieved sigh. She wasn't the only one late to class. She watched the boy make his way into the room, approaching the teacher.<br/><br/><br/>Bold move. Moriah thought, drumming the end of her pen lightly against the desk she was in. Kori... Why does that sound so familiar.... Her thoughts trailed off before she snapped out of it when her name was called.<br/><br/><br/>""Er, Here!"" She called out a bit awkwardly, raising a hand that was covered by the long sleeves of her sweater. She waved for this Kori kid to come sit by her. She watched him sit down, her wide honey golden eyes watching him from behind her glasses with slight interest. Moriah fumbled with her long sweater sleeves, rolling them up a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Say something to him. She inwardly scolded herself for being so shy. Slowly, Moriah turned in her seat, positioning herself towards him,<br/><br/><br/>""Um, Hi, I'm Moriah,"" She greeted before biting her lower lip and quickly turning back in her seat, her cheeks flushed a soft pink color. Picking up her pen once more she ran the tip of it softly against the notebook paper, sketching."
41959,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-20T16:41:53+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Kori looked to his side and nodded at the girl sitting next to him. He rubbed his nose with his finger, which was a habit he had to show he was being nice.<i>What a strange girl, </i>he thought to himself. He then looked forward again, listening in on the lesson. His ears twitched under his hood, but the movements were subtle enough to be hardly noticeable."
41960,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-07-22T20:03:36+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3989-angelsariel%2F&amp;hash=dfb789fb84636de0e7900a40791192ab"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3989-angelsariel/"">@AngelSariel</a>: please post"
41961,The Forgotten Friendship,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-forgotten-friendship.33397/,2014-09-03T01:43:43+0100,Flip Jester Boy,...bump...
41962,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-15T20:51:16+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
This roleplay is between<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7118-faithwynters%2F&amp;hash=80a8a7918525d82aa95da06530ad03b8"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7118-faithwynters/"">@FaithWynters</a> and myself, Neon Nyan<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcarrollvanwest.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F06%2Fimg_17861.jpg%3Fw%3D902&amp;hash=f6d7bbb628f33d811c9335dacb660177"" title=""img_17861.jpg"">
<img alt=""img_17861.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://carrollvanwest.files.wordpress.com/2013/06/img_17861.jpg?w=902"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcarrollvanwest.files.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F06%2Fimg_17861.jpg%3Fw%3D902&amp;hash=f6d7bbb628f33d811c9335dacb660177"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Saint Anderson High School</i><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000"">August/30/2014</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/>
<br/>
The hot June and July has finally past and now it is fall which means its time to go back to school, its been five days since school has started. The day was cloudy and chilly and leaves that were once on trees were now dead and on the ground leaving the tree's naked. It was like mother nature had gotten depressed. Dylan stood across the street from the school just starring at all the people that walked by to get inside with his pale green eyes. He wore a black hoodie with the peace sign on it to cover his stitches on his arms and a pair of dark blue jeans, his hoodie over his head covering his black hair. He wanted to start school with everyone else but no. His <i>dad</i> thought he needed more preparation for being with humans. It wasnt like he was just going to tackle one on the first day and try to eat them! He didnt really like the taste of human, it was gross but certain ones did smell good which was tempting. He wished the rest of his family thought this way but they ate raw meat. Human was sort of like the forbidden fruit in their house. After a moment of mentally telling himself not to be so awkward he started walking into the building with the rest of humans.​</div>"
41963,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-15T21:13:46+0100,FaithWynters,"Her cheeks were flushed with the exertion that was brought about with her run. Her calves burned as she slowed down, coming to a walk a down the sidewalk. It was cool enough that she hadn’t broken a sweat on the run. If she hadn’t been so afraid to be late the first week of school, she may have asked her mother for a ride, but no—she had slept in late and decided that today was the day to take an extra-long time on makeup.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“Finally”</span></span></i>Her heart pounded as she reached into the small pocket on the side of her backpack. Giving her two squirts of her favorite body mist (it smelled like cotton candy and even if she felt like a little girl stuck in middle school she loved it) she continued down the sidewalk, her music blasting in her ears. Her breathing had slowed as she took the first few steps up to the front doors. She was afraid class was going to start soon, so she started toward her locker. School started with Advanced Placement Calculus so she would need her book and calculator for that one."
41964,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-15T22:18:22+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"Dylan was currently at the front desk of the main office, getting his second copy of his class schedule and his locker number with combination, he was suppose to get all this stuff on the first day of school. Dylan thanked the woman with a smile and walked out of the office casually. He was pretty confident that he would not get lost in the large school building, he had snuck in here a few nights ago to look around and he practically memorized the school building as well as drawing on the janitor's face while he was asleep in his office.<br/><br/><br/>Dylan walked to his locker and put his stuff inside, looking at his schedule to see what class he was suppose to be going to. Advanced Placement Calculus....uhm..okay then. The class was literally about to start too so he was probably going to be late. Dylan grabbed the things he needed and made his way to the room number, he didnt run, he wasnt exactly a runner. He was pretty sure he should be able to keep up with the class, ever since he was reborn his dad taught him a lot of things every single day and he has been back on this earth for four years so pretty much it was learning twenty four seven. When he arrived to the class he finally put his hoodie down and in the middle of the room.<i> So far so good.</i>Dylan thought to himself brightly."
41965,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-15T22:35:58+0100,FaithWynters,"<i><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Shitshitshitshit </span></i><br/><br/><br/>This was not how she wanted to spend her morning. She swore that she had finished this homework before class let out yesterday. Two problems went unfinished somehow on her paper. The bell would probably ring in about three minutes and she wasn’t sure she would be finished. Mr. Callahan had a way of checking homework the moment the bell rang for class to start; he had done it the past three days and she was sure he would do it today.<br/><br/><br/>Alright. One more question. She bit the end of her pen as she looked over the problem and tried to remember the new material from the day before to figure out the answer. She really should have paid more attention instead of just watching him draw on the board. Notes would have been a blessing right now.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><b>Riiiing</b></span></i><br/><br/><br/>Okay, one more second. Mira exhaled, looking up to see the man standing at the front of the classroom and—strangely enough—a boy she didn’t recognize waiting. Did they have a new kid in the class? She didn’t know everyone in school, but she really didn’t recognize him. Right now, she didn't care. Add that and... She slapped her pencil down on the desk, satisfied. She had made it."
41966,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-16T02:31:55+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"Dylan was talking to the teacher, Mr. Callahan, explaining to him why he had been gone from school for a week. He just told him that he has been sick for a while. Perfect excuse. Either way the teacher wasnt all too happy, probably because he has been calling his name for attendance for a week and never got a reply, Dylan was surprised that he just didnt take his name off the list. After receiving five days of missed work and homework he was pointed to the middle of the classroom where an empty seat was. Well thats just awesome. Dylan walked to the empty seat and sat down, looking through all the missed work. What the hell was all this stuff! Dylan just set the papers down and sighed deeply. So there were downsides on missing a week of school. Dylan looked around the classroom he saw a girl slam down a pencil onto the desk. In his mind an Xbox achievement would pop up. This made him laugh to himself. She was a very pretty girl. She smelled good too. He sort of had the heighten sense of smell. After a moment Dylan realized how creepy that was and faced down at his desk. The bell had had rung and the teacher started collecting the work. He had until Wensday to return the work which he was thankful for because he knew he probably had more absent work awaiting for him from other classes."
41967,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-16T02:57:54+0100,FaithWynters,"She didn’t notice that the boy had walked to a seat close to her. He watched him a moment before returning to what she had originally been doing. She hadn’t realized how loud she had been until the boy actually turned slightly to watch her. No others did, only the new boy. To try and apologize silently, Mira gave him a half smile before returning her eyes to her work.<br/><br/><br/>Great Mira, you’re already being awkward.<br/><br/><br/>She looks up as Mr. Callahan pulls the sheet of paper off of her desk. She looks up, gives him a smile in greeting, and pulls her notebook from her backpack. He was already talking about math; something that she wasn’t really worried about right now. Like normal, she could halfway listen to him and understand enough of what she was doing to finish the homework.<br/><br/><br/>Instead, she began absent-mindedly doodling in her notebook as she listened, trying to find anything to keep her attention away. She smiled lightly when she felt the quiet vibration in her pocket. She looked down, pulling the phone out of her pocket. She already knew who it was.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbcode-textmessage textmessage""><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-name"">Jasmine</div><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-overflow""><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-content"">
<div class=""bbcode-message-left left""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">left</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">Heyyy!</div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-right right""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">right</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">Hey, Jas. Callahan his driving me crazy! Talks way too much about missing homework. It’s the first week! </div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-left left""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">left</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">Lol Ikr? Did you see the new boy? </div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-left left""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">left</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content""> I can’t find anyone that knows him! </div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-right right""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">right</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content""> I don't know who he is; don't even know his name, but I wish he had sat away from me! I’m so bad with people. Esp new people. </div></div>
</div></div></div><br/><br/>The girl that Mira was texting was one row back and two seats to her left. She turned slightly to smile at her. Someone cleared their throat and Mira looked ahead. Mr. Callahan’s eyes were on her.<br/><br/><br/>“Miss La’Mar. I know that you and Miss Cotoco are friends, but the math is not written on her forehead” There was quiet laughter from a few in the room and Mira’s cheeks flushed as she looked down to her notebook. Luckily, her phone had been left in her lap or he may have taken it.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“I’m sorry Mr. Callahan”</span></span></i>The words were quiet as she started to write down a few notes to look like she was working."
41968,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-16T20:49:31+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"( How do people do that!? )<br/><br/><br/>Dylan had smiled back at the girl a bit.<i>Oh god she noticed..</i>he thought to himself as he mentally facepalmed himself, he just hoped that she didnt think it was creepy. He watched as the teacher finished up collecting the homework and immediately started talking about the lesson. Dylan knew he had to pay attention since he was been gone for so long but it was sort of hard to. His voice was so plain and boring as he spoke. So much for an<b>exciting </b>school experience but maybe it wouldnt be like this all day.<br/><br/><br/>As the teacher called someone out he just laid his head on the desk, glancing over to the girl who was the victim. He then glanced around the rest of the class, everyone was taking notes. Was he suppose be doing that too? He opened his binder and instead of taking small notes like most of the kids he wrote down every single word he said which made him pay extra attention.<br/><br/><br/>After about sixty minutes or so Dylan's note book had six pages of words and math and yet his wrist didnt hurt at all. After the teacher finished handing out tonights homework the bell rang, meaning next period. Dylan sat up and went to the girl, smiling he said. ""Hi. I'm Dylan."" he introduced."
41969,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-16T22:26:43+0100,FaithWynters,"(How to people do what? haha)<br/><br/><br/>For the longest time, Mira tried hard to pay attention to the lesson. She would begin writing notes, and end by doodling. She would catch herself doodling and go back to writing notes. He wished she had the attention span she really needed to learn the complex work that he was showing. Instead, she would either catch herself drawing or looking off into the abyss of nothingness that was the classroom.<br/><br/><br/>At one point in the time period she was sitting there, she looked over to the boy to see an expanse of notes. He must’ve had four pages written, top to bottom, hardly any spaces. Her eyes widened as she watched him busily writing. Mira tried hard to pull her eyes away, focusing on her shitty little half page of notes—half of which were drawings of aliens and cute little flowers.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbcode-textmessage textmessage""><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-name"">Jasmine</div><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-overflow""><div class=""bbcode-textmessage-content"">
<div class=""bbcode-message-right right""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">right</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content""> I don't know who he is; don't even know his name, but I wish he had sat away from me! I’m so bad with people. Esp new people. </div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-left left""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">left</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">Look who can’t text without getting caught lol </div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-right right""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">right</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">New kid update: His name is The Note Taking God</div></div>
<div class=""bbcode-message-left left""><div class=""bbcode-message-author"">left</div><div class=""bbcode-message-content"">Lol. That bad huh?</div></div>
</div></div></div><br/><br/>It wasn’t until this moment that Mira actually realized how many times her friend said ‘lol’ in one class period. She rolled her eyes, letting her phone rest in her lap. She glanced across the table a moment before looking back at her notes. They were seriously pitiful.<br/><br/><br/><b><i>Riiiing</i></b><br/><br/><br/>Mira sighs and the projector cuts off. She missed the last five minutes of the lesson…and the homework assignment that she wasn’t able to find anywhere. She groaned, moving to close her binder. Then, she hears a voice beside her. She looks up to see who is addressing her, only to realize that it’s the new boy. Her cheeks flush and she somehow ends up missing her book bag and throwing her binder on the floor.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“Oh”</span></span></i>If she was pink before, she could feel the heat coming to her cheeks. She looks up to the boy for a moment before pulling herself down into the floor to retrieve her notebook.<i><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“Hi”</span></i>Mira assumed that she was probably expected to say something back to him. She pulled herself awkwardly out of the chair. Her phone had fallen out of her lap, but in her instance of awkward, she didn't notice it.<i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“I’m Mira” </span></span></i>She smiled, finally looking down to shove the stupid notebook into her backpack. Damn thing had made her look like a fool.<i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“So-ah-So you’re new here?”</span></span></i>She swallowed hard, trying to stop the awkward feeling creeping up her neck. Where was Jasmine when she needed a distraction? Probably in the back of the room watching Mira make a fool of herself."
41970,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-20T10:42:23+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"(That text thing and sorry for late reply, was away from my tablet. )<br/><br/><br/>Dylan stepped back a bit when the girl had threw her binder on the floor, did he say something wrong? Well at least that was what he thought a bit. He could see her cheeks turning a light pink color and he wondered if she was embarrassed or something. He had approached her randomly. He watched her retrieve her things from the floor, her phone also falling from her lap but he guessed she didn't notice since she didn't bother picking it up.<br/><br/><br/>""Mira? Thats a pretty name."" he said complimenting her with a bright smile. ""I guess you could say im new. I've just haven't shown up to school for a week.."" he reached down and grabbed her cellphone, holding it out for her to grab. She still smelled good, like cotton candy. ""Anyway I wanted to ask you something."" With his other hand he reached into the pockets of his hoodie and pulled out his schedule sheet. ""Do you know where worl history is?"" he asked curiously."
41971,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-08-23T16:31:43+0100,FaithWynters,"She was so awkward! It didn’t matter what happened, if there was a new person she was the one to make a fool of herself in front of them. She could feel the warmth in her cheeks as he bent down to pick up her phone that had been tucked in her lap during class. She kicked herself for forgetting it; if it hadn’t been for him, she would have probably left it on the ground. Mira reached out and gripped the phone, muttering a quiet thanks before glancing back to the open desk that had been Jasmine. It looked like she hadn’t waited. Stuffing the phone in her pocket, she looked back up to the boy, giving him—what she hoped would be—a nicer smile.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“Yeah, it’s pretty close. You’ve got Mrs. Reed?”</span></span></i>There was a quiet groan before she laughed quietly; he wouldn’t understand, but Mrs.Reed could be a nightmare for history. About twenty years past retirement, Mrs. Reed could hardly figure out how to work the computer. Sometimes they would take whole chapters in a day and have a test on multiple chapters within a week time period. If you weren’t fast or didn’t put in time at home, you couldn’t hope of having a good grade. Mira had already had her for U.S. History the year before. Since they changed teachers around, she was stuck with her again.<i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“If you’re late she won’t care. You can just slip in and she won’t notice.”</span></span></i>Mira gave him a smile before looking out the door.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px"">“Mrs. Reed’s room is on the third floor. If you walk the length of this building, go through the last door on the right—it’s obvious the one that goes to the stairwell. Then you take the stairs up, go down the hall a few rooms, and she’ll be standing outside.”</span></span></i>She stopped for a moment, looking down at her hands.<i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""> “Or I guess you could follow me, because that sounded like it wasn’t helpful at all. I’m going there too” </span></span></i><br/><br/><i><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><br/>
</span></span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 14px"">(I could probably send you the code in pm if you want lol)</span></span>"
41972,"""I'm a zombie but we can still date...right?""",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/im-a-zombie-but-we-can-still-date-right.55421/,2014-09-03T01:49:03+0100,MajesticallyWeird,"Dylan just smiled as Mira took the phone from his hand and shoved it into her pocket. It seemed that she didnt talk all that much since it seemed so hard for her to smile or even speak to him, it made him worry a bit. He hoped he wasn't making her feel uncomfortable. When she mentioned a Mrs.Reed he looked down at the paper in his hand, scanning it until he found the said name under World History. Wait..did she laugh? So she isn't all that anti. ""Yeah I have her. She won't notice if i'm late? Thats nice to know."" It was a first that he saw an actual smile rise on her lips. It was nice.<br/><br/><br/>When she had started to give directions to the classroom he just starred at her, trying to process all of what she said which only made him confused and it showed on his face. Usually he was good with directions but he didnt understand what she had just said. He laughed and scratched the back of his head when she had finally offered to take him to the classroom. ""Thank you that seems like the best idea."" He reached over to his desk and grabbed his black binder. ""Lead the way pretty lady."" he'd say as he opened the door in the back of the classroom for her.<br/><br/><br/>(Yesss. )"
41973,MasterxSlave,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/masterxslave.58347/,2014-09-02T13:18:46+0100,Ananfal,"Reserved for me and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9840-rawr-rawr%2F&amp;hash=79fff664f8d173329620b4d20baa5fb3"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9840-rawr-rawr/"">@Rawr Rawr</a>!"
41974,MasterxSlave,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/masterxslave.58347/,2014-09-02T13:56:30+0100,Rawr Rawr,"<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>wow didn't know it worked like this. So fancy. Still new to the site. So fancy!"
41975,MasterxSlave,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/masterxslave.58347/,2014-09-02T14:21:53+0100,Ananfal,"Took me a while too, don't worry about it!<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>So will you be playing the Master? Or mistress, if it's a F/F?"
41976,MasterxSlave,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/masterxslave.58347/,2014-09-03T04:34:26+0100,Rawr Rawr,FxF and if I can be slave that'd be perfect
41977,MasterxSlave,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/masterxslave.58347/,2014-09-03T04:45:40+0100,Ananfal,"Aww, I really wanted to play the slave... Ah, whatever, you can have it. Should we do character sheets?"
41978,MasterxSlave,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/masterxslave.58347/,2014-09-03T04:46:05+0100,Rawr Rawr,"Ya can you tag me<img alt="":o"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":o"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-oface.23671/full?d=1488654731"" title=""o face    :o""/>"
41979,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-21T23:17:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"After Christine was released from captivity by the Phantom, she and her lover, Raoul, went on to live their lives together, led by the music they shared and eventually, raising their daughter the same way. Now, the grown woman, only eighteen years old, is hearing the same voice that Christine heard so long ago but had long since left her ears. He seemed genuinely concerned for the girl, called Catherine, for he had lost Christine to a mere fool that had stolen her, and he wasn't about to lose another of his precious pupils.<br/><br/><br/>It's a one on one with Guile<br/><br/><br/>I love description<br/><br/><br/>I love activity<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmusic-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745%2F&amp;hash=6a783b432473ee0361507a0d21acbaf9"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745/"">Read more about this role play...</a><br/>Raul and Christine sat in box three, like they always did. They always avoided box five, the Phantom's seating area. They hadn't told their daughter, who was currently fourteen, about Christine's famous teacher. The one that blessed her with a voice. Hopefully, he would be long gone by now. ""Remember to stay close, dear."" Raul spoke softly. ""Do not wander."" ""Of course, Papa."" Catherine answered him as she brushed hair from her face."
41980,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T13:47:11+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Melody Frazier updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmusic-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745%2F&amp;hash=6a783b432473ee0361507a0d21acbaf9"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745/"">Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Music Maniac &amp; Melody)</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmusic-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D2245&amp;hash=5d8cde3ca7a2a34c178ad76237b0d74f"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745/update?update=2245"">Music of the Night</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
I am looking for a new Phantom
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmusic-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D2245&amp;hash=5d8cde3ca7a2a34c178ad76237b0d74f"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745/update?update=2245"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
41981,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T14:01:01+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Melody Frazier updated<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmusic-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745%2F&amp;hash=6a783b432473ee0361507a0d21acbaf9"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745/"">Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Music Maniac &amp; Melody)</a>with a new update entry:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmusic-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D2246&amp;hash=3db64210a9a4e1c4e2b979b82941bb5a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745/update?update=2246"">Music of the Night</a><br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(Ignore Music Maniac as the Phantom)
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fmusic-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745%2Fupdate%3Fupdate%3D2246&amp;hash=3db64210a9a4e1c4e2b979b82941bb5a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-music-maniac-melody.1745/update?update=2246"">Read the rest of this update entry...</a>"
41982,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T14:57:03+0000,Guile,"The Phantom sat inconspicuously in his own personal box, box five. The managers had been doing well recently with keeping it open for him. He supposed they grew tired of unwanted disasters and finally gave in to his wishes. As he sat in the shadows of box five he happened to glance over at the other boxes, one in particular caught his attention: box three. The Phantom could barely believe his eyes - he had to blink a few times and look again. But, no, it was no an illusion he was seeing. It was indeed Raoul de Chagny and Christine...<i>Christine...</i>He thoughtabout all that the two of them had been through and he felt a fresh wound opening in his heart at all the sad memories. Then his attention was diverted to another person in the box with them.<i>She looks like Christine, but a bit younger. </i>He thought.<i>Could she be...her daughter? </i>The thought shocked the Phantom, but he was nevertheless determined to meet this young girl."
41983,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T15:09:51+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine, getting anxious as she sat in her seat, walked as far forward as she possibly could to get a glimpse of the girl on stage with melodious voice. ""She's amazing, Mama."" Catherine dropped her jaw in wonder as she listened, not having noticed anyone near her and her family. ""Come back, Catherine. You'll fall."" Christine was constantly worried about her daughter being taken from her, constantly looking over her shoulder. The child rolled her eyes. ""Oh, Mama. I'm alright."" She glanced over at Box Five. ""Mama, Papa! Why is that man wearing a mask?"" She pointed in the Phantom's direction. Her parents looked over too. ""Child, there is no one there and do not stare, it is unladylike."" Raoul scolded his daughter."
41984,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T15:19:33+0000,Guile,"The Phantom had not been able to take his eyes off of box three since he had noticed them sitting there. He could have cared less about the performance happening on the stage below, he was more focused on this girl. He watched her as she walked forward in the box to get a better look at the singer on stage, as she spoke to her parents about something he could never hear. Then he watched her as she looked over - right at him. He met her eyes for a second, saw her turn and ask her parents something to which they looked over at him as well. His heart stopped for a moment.<i>If they see me...</i>Well, he couldn't even imagine what could happen. However, they turned their gazes back to their daughter and seemed to shrug off whatever she had just said as unimportant. The Phantom breathed a silent sigh of relief. He made a mental note to be more careful now about being in the open. If Christine or Raoul even mildly suspected of him still being here in the opera house, they would leave immediately and never return. He must be more careful, yes. So, as silently he had snuck into box five, he turned and snuck back out - without drawing attention he hoped. He couldn't risk sitting there any longer. Something near him - or perhaps he himself - had caught the attention of the girl. If she persisted in finding out what was in box five he did not want to be there when she undoubtedly showed up with her parents."
41985,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T15:37:12+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine sighed. ""Yes, Papa. I'm sorry."" She sat back down in her seat, just as the woman below was finished with her song. Monsiuer and Madam De Chagney left the box immediately, worried about their child. ""Catherine, come now."" Christine ordered. The girl obeyed, but her mind was still on the Phantom.<i>He was just there!</i>She thought to herself. ""Mama, are you sure you didn't see anyone?"" Christine stopped, turned around and got on one knee, taking her daughter's hand. ""Little one, hear me. I do not want to hear any more of this nonsense about a man in a mask. People will see you as mad and take you away. Do you understand?"" She held Catherine's cheek. ""Yes, Mama. I understand."" Catherine couldn't push the Phantom from her mind as she followed Raoul into a carriage."
41986,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T15:50:43+0000,Guile,"The Phantom wandered the halls of the opera house, knowing every inch of it and how to get around without being seen. He watched from the shadows as Christine got on one knee and whispered to her daughter. He heard Christine's warning to her daughter, but paid little attention. The sound of her voice and having her so close was bringing back painful memories. He followed them from a good distance behind, making sure to not be seen again. He split away from them as they went to leave the opera house. Instead of following he watched them from a window. He hoped that they were not too frightened by their daughter's mention of him to not return, but he supposed they wouldn't believe her. After all, she's just a young girl. Who would?"
41987,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T16:04:46+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine did not cease her thoughts of the masked man at the opera house and, the very next day, as her parents were in town on business, she escaped from the manor where they lived and visited her favorite place in all of her homeland. The Opera House was as beautiful and proud as ever and the music filled her delicate ears once again. The owners, Catherine didn't know their names quite yet, were going through their finances and the cast for the next performance. ""This place is much quieter now that this so called Phantom has disappeared, don't you think?"" The shorter of the two spoke. Her partner grunted his answer as he continued to count. Gathering all courage she could muster, Catherine cleared her throat. ""Did you just say 'Phantom'?"" The woman jumped, having not noticed the child. ""Miss De Chagney! What a pleasant surprise! Tell me, how are your mother and father?"" Catherine's heart was beating rapidly. ""They are well. Tell me, have you seen the masked man too?"" The short, squat man chuckled. ""I beg your pardon, but that man doesn't really concern you, does he?"""
41988,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T16:13:22+0000,Guile,"The Phantom had watched the young girl entering the Opera House once again and smiled to himself. This could be his chance to meet her - her parents did not seem to be around. He followed as far as he could, without being seen, as she went up to the managers and asked them about him.<i>Apparently she's as curious about me as I am of her.</i>He had to stifle a laugh at this."
41989,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T16:22:08+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""No, sir, but I saw him here last night. In your opera house. Box five."" She pressed on. She was not scared of these men, but her family could really drive the managers into the ground if they didn't cooperate. The blonde haired, green eyed, now pale faced woman sputtered and got really close to Catherine. ""Listen, we cannot have mention of that<i>thing </i>in this building."" Catherine reached into her pocket and threw down a small sack of money. ""It's all I have with me."" The woman, called Frida Beaumont, looked at the money, then Catherine. ""Listen, I've heard tell that he stays hidden under this very building. The only two people to ever see him are your parents."" Catherine stepped back.<i>Her parents knew! </i>She had to find out more. ""Thank you, ma'am."" She escaped to explore the entire building."
41990,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T16:27:53+0000,Guile,"The Phantom listened in on the conversation, growing red hot at the mention of ""that<i>thing.</i>"" He ignored how much it stung him - why should he care what the managers thought as long as they did what he wanted? All that mattered at the moment was that he got to speak to this girl. He followed her around the Opera House, waiting until they were out of sight of any possible person that could be wandering through the building to finally speak to her. ""You wish to know of the Phantom?"" His voice was a whisper, but it was powerful - filling the surrounding area with a sense of unease. He did not show himself to her just yet, he stayed in the shadows - careful to stay out of the sight of her watchful eyes."
41991,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T16:33:18+0000,Saiyan Princess,"De Chagney stopped dead in her tracks at the sound of that voice. ""What do you know of him? Where are you?"" She looked left and right to find the source of the male voice. ""I'm warning you now that if you harm me, my father will see you executed!"" She could feel her legs shaking and the blood leave her angelic features. ""What do you ask of me?"""
41992,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T16:44:25+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed and the sound reverberated off of the walls. ""Your father...is a<i>coward."" </i>He practically hissed at her, though the harshness in his tone was not to be directed at her. He was thinking of Raoul and it angered him. ""I will not harm you."" He added in a much softer tone. ""What do I know of the Phantom?"" He asked in an almost playful manner. ""Well, I know that he lives under this opera house and he knows your mother and father - but, you'll already know that from the word of the ever-so loyal managers. So, I'll give you a little more information. He lives, specifically, in the fifth cellar. He had a...run-in with your parents many years ago that...didn't end so well for him. Let's just say...he guiltily holds a bit of a grudge."" He paused, as if thinking. ""Oh!...And he seems to have taken a bit of interest in you, my dear girl."" He stepped out from the shadows and stood behind her. When he spoke now, his voice seemed more clear - coming from an exact spot now and it didn't just float around the room. It came from directly behind her. ""Now, won't you be so kind as to tell him your name?"" He asked in a whisper."
41993,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T16:58:42+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine could feel him behind her, but refused to turn around. Her heart beat rapidly against her breast and her breathing got heavier, as though she could not breath even though there was plenty of oxygen in the room for one hundred people. ""I-I am...Lady Catherine De Chagney..."" she gasped out and felt her legs go numb. ""Daughter of Raoul De Chagney and Christine Daee."" She moved away from him without even glancing at the man. ""Why does the Phantom want me?"" She asked as though the man she was speaking to wasn't the one she spoke of. ""Apparently, that man died long ago."""
41994,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T17:07:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom did his best the calm her, keeping his voice soft and a bit less menacing. He wanted to gain her trust. ""Catherine...you have a beautiful name. As beautiful as your mothers'."" He added. ""The Phantom has always been a man of music. Your mother had a beautiful voice, child, as I'm sure you know very well. She sang here for some time and was very well liked by many people for her voice - the voice that the Phantom gave her. You see, he taught her to sing the way she does. And...I believe that is why the Phantom wants to know you, Catherine. Perhaps you have the potential to be a great singer, just like your mother."" He paused for a moment, then continued on. ""Oh, and he did not die. After he freed your mother and father he stayed very well hidden for quite some time - grief-stricken I suppose. But, no, not dead. My child, you are speaking with him right now."" He smiled, though she was turned from him and could not see."
41995,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T17:17:06+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She spun around immediately and saw the Phantom of the Opera for the first time. ""You're the Phantom?"" She moved closer to him. Something in her was wanting to be with him. ""You taught my mother."" It wasn't a question. ""I want to thank you for her voice and her freedom. She is a wonderful wife and exquisite mother."" She reached out to touch him, expecting her hand to fade through him. ""Why me? Why is it that you want me to be your voice out on that stage?"" She pointed to her left, his right as her other hand took his."
41996,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T17:24:54+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was almost startled at her sudden change in attitude, it made him smile though. He had won her trust, for the most part. As she went on, thanking him for her mother, he began to realize for the first time the depth of his sins. He had tried to cage Christine - deprive her of her right to live her life the way she wanted. He saw before him a girl who would not have been born had he kept Christine. He would have deprived Catherine of her life as well. For once, he was glad - if just a tiny bit - that he had freed Christine. He found it hard to swallow as Catherine took his hand in hers, and all he could manage was a quiet, ""you're welcome."" He had to pause to catch his breath - a little uneasy at the touch of another person. Then, he was able to answer her question. ""Why you?"" He repeated, as if he were asking himself the same question. The answer? He didn't really know. ""Well, you have the blood and courage of your mother, I can see that much. As I said before, I think you have the potential to be great."" Then he added, in a guilty whisper, ""plus, I believe I owe it to your family to do something good for one of you - for once."" He had to look away from her, his guilt not allowing him to look in her eyes."
41997,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T17:32:14+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Noticing that this man was uncomfortable with her touching him, Catherine slowly removed her hand. ""I-I would accept your o-offer, but my parents m-might be angry.""<i>He was real! </i>""But, if I can accomplish it again, I shall return."" She left him. ""I shall accept your offer, my good sir, if you'll accept me as your pupil."""
41998,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T17:36:43+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched her go and bowed his head, lost in old memories. He managed to say, ""you are always welcome here"" not knowing if she heard him or not. He wasn't too concerned about her not coming back. If she was half of Christine she would find a way to return - she had the curiosity and boldness to want to be his pupil, he knew."
41999,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T17:50:13+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine and Raoul were just coming out of a restaurant across the street when they saw their daughter come from the the enormous building that housed Christine for so long. ""How will I find you, sir?"" Catherine asked the Phantom, not knowing if he could hear her outside the building. ""Catherine, there you are, my love!"" Raoul took her hand and walked with her to their carriage again. ""Where were you?"" His daughter thought up an answer. ""Papa, I was offered an audition for the upcoming performance."" Raoul's eyes were wide with shock. ""Dearest, if you believe that you will succeed, you should accept the audition and your mother and I shall stay with you to hear you sing for the first time."" Secretly, her father was nervous. Christine held her husband's hand as the carriage rolled on. ""My audition is tonight, Mama."" Catherine's eyes were filled with such joy that her mother could not refuse."
42000,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T17:54:05+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stood at a window and watched Catherine below, knowing she was wondering how she would find him again. He gave her a look of understanding and bowed his head slightly to her - a gesture of reassurance. He would find her when she came again, no need for her to worry. He backed away from view as Raoul came up and took his daughter's hand. As they rode off in the carriage, the Phantom made his way through the cellars of the Opera House and down to his lair. He would play some music and wait for his new pupil to return to him."
42001,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T18:07:45+0000,Saiyan Princess,"As soon as the child reached home, she searched for everything that she would need and thought of how she would get an audition in just a few hours time. She would simply just pay off the managers for her audition and now, there was the problem of her master. If he was caught and taken away, it would be her fault! Her face was pale in the mirror. Half her face was gone in the mirror, replaced by a mask. It wasn't her face she was seeing. She desired very much to scream, but she also didn't want to scream. He had found her at her home, but he was miles away. She blinked and the Phantom had disappeared. ""I must be mad."" She spoke to herself as she went back to the carriage, ready to go, money in her pocket again."
42002,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T18:17:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom played his Don Juan for the first time since Christine had left him. He allowed all of those sorrowful memories invade his min once again as he played on - letting the tears run down his face. He stopped playing and threw himself over the keys, creating a loud clash of notes. He wept onto the sleeve of his shirt for a few moments before forcing himself to stop and stand. He went over to one of his less-shattered mirrors and looked at himself through the shards of glass. He took off his mask slowly and stared at his deformity - the one thing that forever branded him as a monster, no matter how much his heart tried to prove otherwise. Filled with rage he punched the already broken mirror and hardly noticed the glass that ripped through his skin until he pulled his hand back and noticed the blood dripping. Suddenly overly calm and collect, the Phantom poured water over his hand and wiped the blood off of him. There wasn't enough blood coming out that he needed to wrap his hand, but there were cuts all over his hand. He shrugged, knowing it would stop bleeding very soon - it was already slowing quickly - and put his mask back on. The rage and all other emotions were tucked back inside a special cage in his heart as quickly as they had broken out. Then, he made his way up into the Opera House to wait for Catherine. He knew she would be back soon."
42003,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T18:31:50+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She entered through the huge doors once again, ahead of her parents, to find the Phantom. She had told her mother that her teacher wanted to speak with her alone for an hour or two, giving herself time with the Phantom. ""Master, I have come back to see you."" She stood in the very same spot she was when they first encountered each other. ""I am here to accept your offer, sir."" Catherine spoke calmly and quietly. ""You can come out, sir. We are isolated."""
42004,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T18:35:09+0000,Guile,"The Phantom walked up behind her, smiling. ""I'm glad to see that you have come back. Although, if I may say so, I knew you would - you're so much like your mother."" He didn't allow himself to think deeper into that subject. ""I'm glad you've accepted my offer to be my new pupil."" He paused for a moment, thinking. ""Your parents...they are here with you?"" He chuckled softly. ""How did you ever manage to get away from them?"""
42005,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T18:47:14+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She jumped out of her own skin. ""You know you can appear in front of me too so that I won't scream every time we meet."" She chuckled softly, not actually minding that he chose to be behind her. She understood why, he didn't want her to get scared of him right from the start. ""Am I really so much like her? If you continue to compare me to my mother, this will never work. I am a completely different person."" Catherine turned around. ""Very well, let's just continue, if you will, sir. I have a performance tonight and I have to be ready."" She was eager to get started."
42006,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T18:51:34+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed, a little surprised by her boldness, and crossed his arms over his chest. ""Well, Miss Catherine. If you're so sure of yourself...let's begin."" He smirked out of the corner of his mouth before asking her to sing something for him, anything - a series of notes, a scale, a quick song. Just something that would allow him to see where she was at with her singing abilities. ""Let us hope your mother taught you something of what I taught her. It will make my job a lot easier."" He joked."
42007,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:04:36+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""As for how I am alone with you, now, I told my parents that I would meet with my teacher. I told the truth, so they shouldn't be upset."" She stopped talking, took a deep breath and sang the song from the earlier performance. It was<i>Think of Me. </i>There was barely any noticeable difference between herself and Christine's voices, even though she was fourteen years old. ""That was horrible, wasn't it?"" She asked, shyly as she reached up to mess with her hair."
42008,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:10:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom found it hard to breath as she began singing<i>Think of Me</i>. As much as he didn't want to - he thought of Christine. Young Catherine's voice brought back so many memories and all he could think of was how beautiful Christine had looked and sounded out on stage - singing with the new voice he had given her. He had to force himself to stay calm and focus on Catherine's voice - which was almost as perfect as her mothers' - so that he wouldn't begin to cry thinking about her mother. When the girl finished he smiled at her, though his thoughts were still elsewhere. ""I regret to inform you, Catherine, that once again...you are just like your mother."" He smiled genuinely at the young girl and continued. ""Horrible, child? Horrible? You must learn to take pride in that voice that you have!"" He was starting to sound more like an enthusiastic, encouraging teacher rather than a strange, masked man. He walked up to her and hesitantly placed his hand on her shoulder. ""You did wonderful, Catherine. I've no doubt in my mind that you will sing wonderfully tonight and for many nights to come."""
42009,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:17:42+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Yet again, she could feel herself getting weaker and even more so when he touched her, but she did not move away. She let him stay there - secretly wanting him to hold her so that she knew he was real. ""My teacher, thank you for your kind words."" She moved closer, reaching for his face, but stopped. ""You believe that I can do this? We have only just met. I can't be ready by now."" She put her hand down, within inches of his mask."
42010,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:22:37+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled at her as genuine as before. ""Of course, my girl! You sounded splendid. Naturally, everyone needs to practice no matter how good they are - and the same is true for you, your mother, and I even - but you will do wonderfully tonight, I promise you that."" He noticed how close her hand was to his mask and his heart pounded in his chest. He was feeling more nervous as each second ticked by that her hand stayed so close to it. Once he could stand it no longer, he backed away a few steps - casually, not wanting the girl to think she had done something wrong - and nodded. ""Yes,"" he confirmed, ""you will stun the audience tonight. They aren't expecting someone as young as you to have a voice as good as that."" He smiled, feeling comfortable again."
42011,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:28:36+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I am sorry if I upset you just now. I hope that won't deter you from allowing me to continue with your lessons."" She felt awful for pushing him away from her already. ""Promise that you will be there for my audition?"" She heard the chiming of a clock and jumped. ""Promise. I must go, but I won't until you swear you'll be there."" She made her way toward the door. ""Please."""
42012,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:33:09+0000,Guile,"The Phantom said nothing about her being a little too close for comfort. He just smiled and stared at the ground. Then he looked up at her, with the same reassuring smile on his face. ""I promise, child. I will be there. Hurry now, you don't want to be late."" He warned her as she left. When she was completely out of earshot he added in a whisper, almost to himself, ""I'll always be there."" Then, he made his way to box five to watch his new pupil audition in secrecy."
42013,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:41:58+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine and Raoul took their seats a few rows behind Lady Beaumont, who would be auditioning their daughter. Backstage, Catherine was extremely nervous, as she was only one out of twenty or so girls auditioning for the now open spot of the female lead. The others would be minor characters, such as dancers and servants and the like. Christine took a special interest in this, wanting her only child to succeed. One by one, the auditions started. When Frida called her name, Catherine trembled on the spot in the center of the stage. ""Don't be nervous, dear. It's alright."" The woman urged her to continue."
42014,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:46:13+0000,Guile,"The Phantom sat in the shadows of box five and stared down at Catherine, as if trying to will confidence into her. He clenched his hands into fists, feeling not nervous, but anxious and excited for Catherine. He knew she would do amazingly and he wanted to see everyone else's reactions at this young girl's amazing voice. He tried to avoid looking at Christine and Raoul, who were seated in the seats below the boxes, in front of the stage. Instead he watched intently as Catherine took her spot in the center of the stage. He couldn't stop smiling."
42015,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:53:59+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She looked up with just her eyes, not inclining her head in case she attracted attention to her master. She had the slightest hint of a smile upon her lips as she began to sing the song that she was given. Her notes were perfect and precise. Her confidence seemed restored as she spotted the Phantom. When she was finished and everyone remained quiet, she got somewhat nervous watching Frida write something down. She stepped back and closed her eyes, praying to her Angel of Music."
42016,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T19:58:02+0000,Guile,"When Catherine finished her song, the Phantom breathed a sigh of both relief and pride. He released the grip on his hands, realizing that he had been digging into his skin but not caring. He stood and slipped out of box five with a smile plastered to his face. As he walked through the halls all he could think about was how wonderful Catherine had sounded and how she<i>had </i>to be getting the part. He returned to the place that the two of them had first met - knowing that Catherine would assume he had come here - and waited to congratulate his pupil if she could somehow get away from her parents to see him."
42017,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:04:20+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""My child, you were wonderful!"" Christine embraced the teenager, causing her to stumble under her mother's weight. ""Thank you, Mother, Father, forgive me, but I must go find my teacher."" ""We'll go toget-..."" Christine began, but she was cut off by Catherine's objection. ""No! I mean...no, he isn't kind to strangers and he is very ill."" She escaped her parents, yearning to be around the Phantom. ""Master, are you here?"" She whispered."
42018,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:08:20+0000,Guile,"The Phantom approached from the shadows, this time in front of her. He clasped his hands together in front of him, smiling widely. ""Catherine de Chagney, I do believe you may have just outdone yourself."" He stood, observing his new pupil from afar for a few seconds before willingly opening his arms up to her - a silent gesture that told her she could approach him in an embrace. He was so proud of her that he couldn't help it."
42019,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:14:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""You helped me! Thank you!"" She almost knocked him over as she sprinted to him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. ""You are amazing!"" She was almost crying as she spoke. ""I can't stay long, I just wanted to see you. When next we meet, you should show me where you live. I've been dying to see it!"" She hung to him like a leech. ""Please?"""
42020,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:19:19+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed at her enthusiasm, but he was smiling at how good he felt holding the child close to him. ""I can hardly say I helped."" He confessed. ""It was your mother - I'm sure - that taught you what you know. Plus, natural talent. It's in your blood, Catherine. If there's anyone who should be thanked, it's you, child. You've made me very proud today."" He paused, and thought about how his world seemed to be starting to turn around for the better at last. Then, he considered her request. ""Hmm...I suppose I could."" He added, ""since you did so well at your audition."" Then, he broke the embrace gently and smiled at her. ""Perhaps you should find your parents now. They'll be searching for you to leave."" He smiled at her once more, finding himself getting a bit excited for the next time they would meet and he could teach her."
42021,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:26:55+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Her rosy red cheeks grew even more so as she blushed. ""Very well. I hate leaving and not knowing if you'll be caught, but I must leave."" Her lips were close to his now, so close in fact that it was almost intoxicating. ""Stay out of sight, please."" She moved away from him with difficulty. ""So, tomorrow then!"" She called over her shoulder as she flew down the stairs to the nearly empty streets ahead."
42022,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:31:17+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled and waved goodbye. ""Tomorrow!"" He called after her, making a mental note to not get caught...ever. He grinned at the thought of the young girl and as he made his way down back to his lair he let his thoughts wander off to the future and how his world was getting brighter now. He thought about Catherine's future as a singer and how the people would love her and her voice. He kept his thought of Christine at the back of his mind. Looking down at the cuts on his hand, he reminded himself that he didn't want to repeat the episode he'd had from earlier that day."
42023,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:38:32+0000,Saiyan Princess,"That very evening, at dinner, it was unusually quiet. They were waiting for a letter to be sent to them informing the family whether or not their daughter was getting the lead. It was a very tense time for Catherine especially. She was tapping her foot nervously. There was a knock on their door and she nearly choked on her tea. Christine retrieved the letter and handed it over to Catherine. With trembling digits, she fumbled with the letter, read it and tears soaked her dress. She left the table for her room and threw herself on her bed, curling up and almost screaming her head off in pain."
42024,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:41:11+0000,Guile,"The Phantom didn't know the outcome of Catherine's audition, but he wasn't worried. As far as he was concerned, Catherine was in. And, if she wasn't...well, he would have to do something about that. So, that night he slept peacefully - aside from the nightmares that usually plagued his sleep. Although, none of them were any different than ones he'd had before. So, he certainly wasn't having them because of Catherine and that, at least, was comforting."
42025,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:50:35+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine didn't stop screaming, even after her parents tried to comfort her and she was only silent when she finally fell asleep, thinking of the Phantom. When she woke, she spoke to no one.<br/><br/><br/>Her parents spoke in the other room. ""What do you wish for me to do? I can't change the decision. She is at least still participating and that's all we can ask for."" Raoul sat at the table, ready to go back to the House. ""I know, love. But she was so determined and excited."" Christine wrapped her arms around him from behind. Catherine walked alone to the House, wanting to be left alone. The Phantom was the only one who could help her now."
42026,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T20:55:05+0000,Guile,"The Phantom woke to find himself rather curious as to the manager's decision on Catherine. He decided that he could wait, though, until the young girl came to see him to find out what the outcome of her audition was. He paced back and forth thinking about all the different threats he could use against the managers if Catherine was not accepted as the lead role. However, he quickly brushed the thought away. ""Of course she got the lead, though. She was practically perfect!"" He muttered to himself. Then, he made his way up to the Opera House once again to wait patiently for his pupil."
42027,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T21:01:03+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She couldn't look anyone in the eyes, especially not the new lead, Anastasia Tremaine. The girl was practically dancing for joy and smirked at De Chagney as she passed by. ""Looks like the Daae tradition is over, eh?"" She was obviously drunk, for she stumbled and fell as she walked. She was ignored as Catherine went below the base floor to where the dancers were."
42028,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T21:13:16+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched as Catherine entered the Opera House. She looked sullen and extremely disappointed and the Phantom knew instantly what the outcome of her audition had been. He shook his head as furry coursed through his body.<i>Those managers never did know talent when they saw it!</i>He watched sickened as the new lead taunted Catherine and his eyes flared with rage. But, he smirked at the sight of the intoxicated girl. He knew exactly how to get the managers to accept Catherine as the true lead. Before he would carry out his plan though, he would write a note to the managers. He hurriedly retreated to his lair and found himself pacing once again, thinking about what he would say to convince them to change their minds. Eventually, he came up with this:<br/><br/><br/><i>Dear Managers,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I entrust that this letter will strike you as very important and that you will have read it and taken it's contents into serious consideration. It has come to my attention that you have chosen Anastasia Tremaine as the new lead - a very big mistake on your part, if I may say so. As the music professional amongst you I shall offer you a way out of this potential blunder of yours: make Catherine de Chagney the new lead. She has the natural talent and determination to succeed in this business. Very much unlike your current lead, who has spent her night celebrating with alcohol rather than modestly practicing for her upcoming performance. This is the first and only warning you shall receive. If Catherine is not put in as the new lead, then I shall be forced to take drastic measures to ensure that she is.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Your humble servant,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
~ O.G.</i><br/><br/><br/>The Phantom took the letter and placed it in the empty managers office, knowing they would be by soon. Then, he left the office without being seen - the same way he went in - and waited."
42029,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T21:28:53+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine simply stayed in the corner until she felt better about this situation. As she waited, she dried her face. ""I cannot face him now. I failed him and he'll be upset with me."" She watched the others hurry and get ready for their first rehearsal. It was torture just to go through putting make up on. She didn't see the point anymore. ""You look simply stunning, Catherine."" Her best friend, Elizabeth fawned over her. ""Thank you, dear. As do you."" Catherine mumbled under her breath.<br/><br/><br/>Upon entering his office and scanning the note, the manager scoffed. ""She lost because she tried to buy her way in, sir. I will not be intimidated by such a letter when you cannot even face me yourself, sir."" He spoke as he wrote down an answer. ""She is only a child and will have to earn her place in my theatre starting at the bottom. If I was obligated to automatically give her the position only because of her bloodline, I would have handed her the note myself."" He stuck his answering letter under his flower pot. If there truly was a Phantom, he would find it."
42030,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T21:33:26+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched from the shadows as the manager went in, then came back out moments later looking no more unnerved than he had going in. Once he disappeared down the hall, the Phantom snuck back into the office and read the letter. As he read it, he filled with rage again. He crumpled up the letter and threw it on the ground.<i>So be it. If it's a war you want, it's a war you'll get.</i>He thought to himself with a smile on his face, as he went off to find the drunken Anastasia."
42031,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T21:42:32+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Annie was now passed out backstage, not aware of anything around her. Catherine stood up from the mirror and started walking to the stage, passing Annie and taking her spot. ""He isn't here."" She was slightly disappointed by this. He had always been there for her. ""He's probably busy."" She talked to herself. ""Who are you speaking of, dear."" Elizabeth asked. ""Oh, no one, Lizzy."" Catherine felt uneasy."
42032,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T21:55:33+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stood over the new lead, looking down on her with distaste. There was no one around her to see what he was about to do, and that made him smirk. He picked her up in his arms, turning his head away in disgust at the strong smell of alcohol on her breath. As he carried her away, ready to hang her, the Phantom had a sudden change of heart. He didn't care an ounce for this distasteful girl he was carrying, but he was tired of being the killer. He was tired of taking lives and having people hate him because of it. So, instead, he would spare the girl. However, not at the expense of Catherine. Instead of killing Anastasia, he would hold her hostage - until Catherine had the lead, or until he had a better idea of what to do with this pathetic heap in his arms. He took her limp body out of the Opera House - surprisingly without being seen. He knew everyone in the House would be busy with the upcoming performance, but he was shocked to also see no one outside in view. He carried the girl far out into the city - through backstreets and alleys - until he came to an old, ramshackle building out in the middle of, seemingly, nowhere. The Phantom had been here before - it was where he had stayed when he was first chased out of the Opera House by the mob. He had needed somewhere to hide until the city had calmed down and stopped hunting for him after the kidnaping and release of Christine Daae. And now, he would keep Anastasia here until he was sure the Opera House would not take her back under any circumstances. He dropped her in the house - the girl never once stirring - and left a note behind before locking her inside.<br/><br/><br/><i>Anastasia,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
You are in no danger - </i><i>if</i><i> you do not try to come back to the Opera House. If you do I shall have no choice but to kill you - which I would very much regret doing. So, if you will kindly stay here until I leave a note saying you are free to go, I would appreciate it. I think you'll find that it would be in your best interest to do as I say.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He left no signature on the note before leaving the house and returning to the Opera. Once there, he left a note again for the manager explaining that Anastasia could not perform tonight, or any other night henceforth, and if the managers were inclined to seek her out, she would be in great danger. Then, he left once more to wait in the shadows for their response."
42033,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:07:45+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Anastasia stirred not long after she was left here in this shack. After reading the note, she struggled to find a way out. All exits were blocked. She had food and water, so she wasn't in any real danger of dying. She read and re-read the note. ""No! I have to get back!"" She shook everything again, but nothing budged. She finally sank to the ground and sobbed.<br/><br/><br/>The others frantically searched for their lead. There were screams of horror and something about how the Phantom had caused this yet again. Catherine froze. She felt him so close to her and she wanted him, but not at the expense of his freedom. ""Where is she, Master?"" She whispered to herself. Catherine was trembling like mad as she was yanked onto the stage. ""The role...of the Countess, shall be played instead by Miss Catherine De Chagney, until we find Anastasia Tremaine."" Catherine's heart was wild with fear and anxiety as she sank to her knees onstage."
42034,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:10:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled, watching the frantic commotion as everyone tried to find Anastasia. However, the most satisfying of all events was the acceptance of Catherine as the new lead. He found his way through the shadows to box five which - surprisingly - was left empty for him once again. He would watch her performance from here, as usual."
42035,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:19:59+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Her heart sank as she tried to make the man see reason with this decision. ""Sir, I don't know the song. Or any thing about this character!"" The man rubbed his temples. ""Dear, please, we have no one else until we can find her. Please do this for me."" Catherine shut her eyes as she thought about this. ""Alright, I will try, sir."" ""Splendid!"" It wasn't the man beside her saying this, but a boy about her age. ""I look forward to accepting you beside me as my leading lady."" Catherine's face was pink now. ""Yes, Monsieur."" She whispered to the boy. ""I should introduce myself, I am Edward Tremaine."" He bowed to her, took her hand, and kissed it."
42036,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:25:53+0000,Guile,"The Phantom sat in box five thinking about Catherine. He hoped she wasn't too nervous. However, if he knew anything about her, he knew she would manage. She was indeed talented - he had not lied to her. He just hoped he hadn't put too much pressure on her in such a short amount of time.<i>Oh, she'll be fine. After all...she is the daughter of Christine... </i>Just the thought of her made the Phantom want to disappear back into his lair, but he couldn't shy away now. He had to be there for Catherine. However, he wondered what Christine was doing. Perhaps, and it was very possible, that neither her nor Raoul knew that their daughter was now the new lead. That disappointed the Phantom. However much it hurt his heart to see the two of them, Catherine was their daughter. It made him wish they could be there for her - he knew Catherine would want them to be. And he knew for sure Christine would want to be there as well, however, he didn't know if he could say the same for Raoul."
42037,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:33:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I know who you are, Annie is your cousin."" Catherine smiled at him. Her parents threw open the doors in anger and worry. ""Why didn't you tell us you were leaving? We've searched everywhere for you!"" Her father yanked her from the stage. ""You aren't supposed to go anywhere without me or your mother."" Christine couldn't take this. ""Raoul! Stop this. She was just going to surprise us!"" She yanked her child away and told her to get back on stage. ""I am sorry."" Raoul told everyone as he sat down. Catherine was more nervous than ever now. She rubbed her wrist."
42038,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:37:21+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stood in fury, with his fists clenched, as he glanced up just in time to see Raoul drag Catherine off the stage. He didn't know why he had stood so abruptly. What could he do? Go down there? Expose himself in front of everyone so that he could teach the Vicomte how to treat his daughter? As he was contemplating his next actions, he saw Catherine walk back on stage. The Phantom sat back down, calm once again, and smiled.<i>Thank you, Christine. You are a wonderful mother. </i>He thought to himself, knowing it was her that had saved the girl from her own father."
42039,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:43:07+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard this in her mind, still having a slight connection to the Phantom. She looked at Box Five, but could see nothing, so she blew it off as her wanting to hear her old angel of music again. ""You must understand my concern, love."" Raoul spoke softly to Christine. ""Of course, Raoul, but no matter what, we will protect her, but she is a woman now."" Christine answered, then was silent as Catherine took her proper spot on the stage and did her number."
42040,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:46:38+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched curiously as Christine glanced up at him. She turned away as though she didn't see him, and the Phantom was convinced she didn't, but he was still surprised. Not to mention his heart was racing, but not out of fear.<i>Had she...heard me?</i>He tried to swallow the emotions threatening to spill out at this thought. Catherine was taking her spot on the stage and was about to perform - he owed it to her to pay attention. This was her moment now."
42041,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T22:58:20+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Tch...a woman. She is fourteen."" Raoul muttered as he listened to his little girl's performance. Catherine finished and looked around for the Phantom and saw him. The curtain closed on her and she left, telling her friend to watch for her parents. Catherine escaped and immediately went to Box Five. ""Where is she? What did you do to her? Let her go!"" She pushed him away from her. She wanted nothing to do with this man any more. ""I will never sing the lead again unless it is fair!"" She stormed away from him. ""I never want to see you again!"""
42042,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:03:03+0000,Guile,"The Phantom raced after her and carefully grabbed her arm. ""Catherine!"" He was disappointed and upset, but not angry at her. ""Please, stop. She is fine."" He stopped her, placed his hands on her shoulders, and turned her to face him. ""She is fine, I promise you that. I've never lied to you, and I won't start now. I did it only because you deserved to be the lead. Those managers can't tell talent when it's right in front of them. They were the ones that weren't being fair."" He stopped to breathe for a second before continuing. ""I promise, Anastasia is fine. She has food and water and plenty to sustain her until I let her go - which will be as soon as I am sure that the managers will never ignore my orders again, or until she agrees to never return to this Opera House."" He stopped and looked into her eyes sincerely. ""I would never harm her. I'm through being the bad guy. I won't harm anyone ever again, you must believe me. Please, Catherine."" His eyes pleaded with her to understand."
42043,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:11:49+0000,Saiyan Princess,"The thought of what she just told the Phantom was eating away at Catherine. She didn't mean a word of what she said. Was it possible that he knew her feelings for him? No, that is impossible. ""I believe you, sir."" She had tears streaming down her face and she tried to wipe them. ""Don't do this again. Promise that you will not."" She moved closer and hid her face in his chest, remembering his promise to her the previous night. ""You're right. I shouldn't be so quick to make decisions sometimes."" She did feel terrible. ""Are you hurt, Master?"" She asked, looking up at him. ""Can I still see where you live?"""
42044,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:16:15+0000,Guile,"The Phantom let Catherine lay her head on his chest. He placed a comforting hand on her back and wiped her tears away with the thumb of his other hand when she looked up at him. ""No,"" he said softly, ""I'm not hurt. And I promise you that I won't do anything like that ever again."" He stopped and smiled at her reassuringly. ""You may see where I live if it interests you that much."" He laughed quietly. ""Although, I'm not sure it will be too much to your liking."" He took the girls hand in his gently preparing to lead her. ""Would you like me to show you now? Or will your parents be expecting you back soon?"" He questioned, his voice still soft, hoping to calm her down. He hated to see her cry."
42045,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:21:55+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I told them that I would be celebrating with the whole group."" She sighed, referring to the theater actors. ""They know I'll be home late."" She smiled the same way. ""I don't care what your home looks like. If it's yours, that's fine."" She whispered as he took her hand. ""I just want to see it. You know how I live, for the most part. You don't like my father, at least. I know that."" She allowed him to take her."
42046,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:26:41+0000,Guile,"The Phantom couldn't help chuckle at the excuse she had given her parents as he lead her through the shadowed halls of the Opera House. ""You're quite clever, Catherine."" As they entered the dark cellars, he scoffed at the mention of Raoul de Chagney. ""No, I do not like your father."" He looked back at her with a secretive look glazing over his eyes. ""However, I think it's best that I keep the story of why I don't like him to myself."" He cleared his throat nervously as they wandered deeper into the cellars and were almost to the lake. ""I don't think it's a story that you would particularly appreciate hearing."" He paused, thinking about what she had said. ""Although, I'm curious as to how you know I don't like him."" He smiled back at her as he helped her into the boat."
42047,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:33:19+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She sat right in front of him on the place where she would be most comfortable. ""It isn't so hard to figure out when I saw you almost jump down from your Box when Father grabbed me."" She sat there and played with her hair, also nervous. As the boat moved on, she sang softly to herself to keep from jumping out of the boat. ""Why do you stay down here?"" She asked, finally."
42048,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:39:16+0000,Guile,"The Phantom scoffed again at the thought of that moment - one of the more disgusting memories created by none other than Raoul de Chagney. ""He had no right to grab you, or speak to you, like that."" He said as though the discussion were perfectly casual. ""No father does."" He rowed on in silence, listening to the quiet singing of Catherine and smiling at the beautiful peacefulness of the moment - until she interrupted it with a question. Normally he wouldn't mind. He loved talking to her, answering her questions. But this question he could not answer - not entirely. ""I...prefer to...stay away from people. They don't tend to like me too much, unfortunately."" He sighed quietly at the sudden rush of memories - the very memories that came back to him in nightmares every night: being shunned from society, scoffed at, hated in general. Then, Christine and his first chance at true love - all ripped from him, once again, no thanks to Raoul de Chagney. Then they rowed through the gate and into the Phantom's lair at last. The candles rose from the water and lit instantly, creating a burning glow throughout his entire home."
42049,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:47:19+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She couldn't move. What had she expected? A palace under an opera house? She hadn't expected such a sad sight, that much she knew. Everything glass was broken. It was terrible. The lighting was beautiful on the lake and over all of the undamaged furniture. She noticed that none of the kept things were made of glass. She sat in her seat until she was told to move. She would never dream of angering the Phantom further. ""It's beautiful, sir."" She said at last. She ignored her growling stomach. ""It's sad down here. You're all alone."" She brought her knees to her chest."
42050,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:52:54+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stopped the boat and got out. He looked around with a smirk on his face and laughed at the sadness of his own home. He looked back at Catherine over his shoulder. ""It's alright."" He said. ""I know it's horrible. It was once...not so bad actually.""<i>Then your father and mother happened...but mostly your father.</i>He thought, but didn't say. He didn't want to offend the girl. He glanced over at the mirror that he had punched the other day and noticed dried blood was still on it, he did his best not to draw attention to that. Then, he walked back to the boat and kneeled in front of the girl. ""Did you want to go back up?"" He asked. ""You won't offend me, I promise. I know there isn't much here to see that isn't broken or battered."" His face turned red with embarrassment, but he laughed. ""It certainly isn't what it was when your mother first saw it."""
42051,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-23T23:59:36+0000,Saiyan Princess,"He was so close.<i>Now was her chance, </i>but, she would wait until she was safely on the shore before taking it from him. He was keeping so many secrets and the one that bothered her most was that mask. ""No, I can stay for a while. I don't want my parents thinking that I just walked out on a party, sir."" She stood up and stepped out of the boat and onto the shore. ""It's beautiful, sir."" She ran her hands over the bed posts first. ""It's amazing! You have all of this space to yourself?"" She asked, waiting for her chance to strike."
42052,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T00:04:17+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled at her interest, but he was a bit confused. Why was she so intrigued by all of this? Nevertheless, he was glad to have company. He made her feel...welcome...in the world again. ""Yes,"" he confessed, ""but don't think I enjoy the emptiness. It gets...rather lonely down here."" He looked down at the ground, trying to hide the sadness glazing over his eyes. He cleared his throat again, before looking up at her with a forced, quivering smile. He followed her through his home and watched as she examined every inch. He couldn't understand how one person could cause him so much joy and pain at the same time.<i>Christine did the same thing...I suppose it's...in their blood. They don't do it intentionally to hurt you, you know. </i>He thought to himself."
42053,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T00:12:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She wished that he didn't do this to her, make her feel so important in his life. It made her feel like she had disappointed him all of these years by not being there. Looking back at him, she smiled. He wasn't close enough yet. She felt like he was intentionally keeping his face away from her reach. It was now really late, but she cared not. She opened up his wardrobe to examine the inside. ""Everything is sheer beauty, Master."""
42054,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T00:15:10+0000,Guile,"The Phantom got closer to her, questioning her actions but finding them amusing. ""I must disagree with you, dear Catherine. I see nothing but neglect when I look around here."" He chuckled. ""Obviously, I haven't found house keeping to be a very important factor in my life."""
42055,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T00:54:39+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Neglect? No, you are wrong. This, my dear teacher..."" she waved around the room. ""Is lonliness!"" With that, she reached up and yanked his mask off, throwing it into the water. What she saw was only half of his face, for the other half was hidden in shame and shadow."
42056,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:05:56+0000,Guile,"The Phantom reached up instantly and covered his face with his hands. ""No!"" He fell to the floor on his knees, weeping at the thought of her possibly having seen his face. ""God, no! Why would you do that, Catherine?"" He cried, keeping his face towards the ground. ""What did you see?"" He asked, his voice muffled through his hands and shame turning his face red."
42057,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:10:08+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She was so frightened that she fell backward, tripping on a shard of glass and luckily falling onto the bed. ""I-I..."" she couldn't tell him. What would she say? I want to see your face? I want to know your secret? No, she had hurt him, and badly at that. ""Master, I have to leave you now."" She ran through the water and toward the gate."
42058,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:14:11+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held in his tears and held his breath to keep from weeping anymore. As she started to run off, he ran out into the water and picked up his mask. The tears ran down his face again as he slowly put it back on. ""Catherine."" He said calmly, keeping his head bowed and looking at the water below him. He couldn't meet her eyes. ""Do you think I'm a monster? Do I sound like one - act like one?"" At this, he looked up at her, his eyes filled with tears, but his voice steady. ""Well, I look like one."" He added, ""I suppose that's all it takes to make a man a monster - he just has to look like one."""
42059,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:20:49+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She turned back to him. ""That's not true. I just hurt you! Now, I have to go. I don't want it to happen again."" She knew that she wasn't leaving any time soon. She was a prisoner now. ""I didn't mean to hurt you, sir."" Walking back over to him, she took it off again. ""I see nothing wrong with your face, sir."" She whispered as she looked at the huge scar on her angel's face. ""I do see loneliness though."" She heard people clambering about upstairs, upset that their leading lady was missing again."
42060,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:26:46+0000,Guile,"The Phantom let her take his mask off again; allowed her to look at him this time. ""Are you afraid of me?"" He asked softly. He heard the commotion upstairs and shook his head. He closed is eyes and ran his hand through his hair, not knowing what to do anymore. His life was going fine until this. ""Catherine, I know you didn't mean to upset me."" He opened his eyes and looked at her. ""I don't want you to be afraid of me. I don't want<i>this</i>,"" he said, touching the deformed side of his face, ""to make you afraid of me. I'm not a monster..."" He whispered. ""And...you are free to go when you wish. I couldn't keep you if I wanted to."" He half-laughed. ""You're too clever."" He found it hard to swallow again. ""Just...please...will you come back? Will you still be my pupil?"" He looked her in the eyes and the tears fell again. ""I can't loose someone else to...this."" He moved his hand away from his face, and let it hang at his side."
42061,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:40:23+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She felt like crying. How could people be so cruel to an angel such as him. He was still most precious to her. Touching his scarred side, she smiled. ""I will come back, as long as you continue to want me with you. I am not afraid of you."" She chuckled. ""You are nothing more than a frightened and lonely child of God."" She reached up as high as she could, but she was short for her age. She pulled him down to her level and put his mask back on for him, kissing him in the process. ""Be my angel of music and I shall come back."" She waited for the gates to rise."
42062,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:44:17+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was stunned by the kindness and the tender kiss of the child. His heart raced and he felt fresh tears coming again. Words rose in his throat, but he could not speak. He could only manage a nod as he pulled the lever that allowed the gates to rise. He watched as she made her way out and was finally able to whisper a soft ""thank you..."" before she disappeared from his sight. Once he knew she was gone from earshot he allowed the sobs to come heavily again and overtake his senses for quite some time."
42063,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:50:59+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't bother with the boat this time. She merely walked with her back against the wall of the tunnel, not wanting to fall in. Once she reached the surface, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, especially her parents and Elizabeth. ""Mama, I'm sorry. I-I got lost."" She lied, knowing full well that the Phantom could hear every word she said. ""I see."" Christine held Catherine to her chest, relieved that she was safe. ""You really should not go where you know you could get lost, little one."" Catherine sighed. ""Yes, Mama."" Raoul shook his head, finally on the verge of losing his mind because his only child was so headstrong."
42064,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T01:55:55+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stopped crying long enough to hear Catherine talking to her parents. He smiled, a half-smile, as he heard the girl's excuse. And then he heard Christine. Her voice filled him with so many emotions that he didn't know how much more he could stand. The tears still fell down his face, but silently, as he listened for more. He didn't know if they would continue talking - a part of him wanted to hear Christine's voice again, but another part of him just wanted to be left in silence. He wondered what Raoul was thinking, and that made the Phantom laugh out loud. He hated the Vicomte more than anyone in the world, and the thought of his own daughter betraying him to spend time with the man<i>he </i>probably hated most in this world was hilarious to the Phantom."
42065,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:01:39+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Got lost, I see. Child, you are not fooling anyone. I know about<i>him </i>and I don't want you seeing him anymore."" Christine begged her daughter. ""Mother! That's that's not fair!"" She stuttered. ""He did nothing wrong and you can't keep us apart. He's the one that gave me the lead that you saw earlier. You can't do this!"" She turned to Raoul. ""Father, please!"" Tears stung her own eyes as her father agreed with Christine. She pushed past them and out the doors, into the night."
42066,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:06:35+0000,Guile,"The Phantom listened in and gasped.<i>Christine knows..</i>.<i>they both know! </i>He didn't know what to do. The poor girl would be kept from him, but what could he do? Go up there and stop it?<i>They already know I'm still here. But, what can I do? Kidnap their daughter? Christine...she'd never forgive me...</i>Various thoughts and ideas raced through the Phantom's mind, but it was pointless. He had no plan. All he could think to do was go up into the House and watch from the shadows. So, he did. He made his way up quicker than he had ever before, running the entire way. He had to see what was happening - what they would do. He finally got up and stood in the shadows, waiting. He hadn't heard Catherine run out the doors, all he knew was that the talking had ceased."
42067,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:14:59+0000,Saiyan Princess,"They chased after Catherine, but stopped when she disappeared around the corner from the House. ""We have to do this, Christine. She'll....understand....someday.""Raoul held his wife by the shoulders as they stood in the rain. ""I know, but why does it feel so terrible?"" Christine asked him. ""He is brainwashing her like he did you."" Raoul explained. ""We're keeping her free."" Catherine tripped and fell in the mud, scraped her knees and fell unconscious, tears stung her face."
42068,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:18:30+0000,Guile,"The Phantom rushed outside after Raoul and Christine, but he didn't let them see him. He stood in the shadows near them and watched Raoul comfort Christine. He felt their love sting his heart and the tears threatened to come again - he had to turn his head and look away. He wanted to continue after Catherine, but he didn't know which way she had gone. Plus, he couldn't move on without Raoul and Christine seeing him, so all he could do was wait in the rain, sickened by the sight of Raoul's arm around Christine, and wondering what had become of Catherine."
42069,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:26:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"When she woke, Catherine was in her room. The Phantom would come for her. She knew it and believed it with all her heart. She wouldn't speak to anyone, especially her parents over the next few weeks since being banned from her favorite place on earth. Once again, her nights were filled with screams of agony as she dreamt of herself in his embrace, about to kiss him, then the dream ends. One day, Christine spoke to her husband. ""Raoul, she can't go on like this. Neither can we. She cares about him and she actually seems happy when she talks about him. He gave her her voice just as he gave me mine. I can't let her suffer."" Raoul was finally out matched, and he agreed to allow Catherine inside the House again. The child was elated. The moment, she stepped onto that stage again, she sang better than ever."
42070,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:31:07+0000,Guile,"In the weeks that Catherine was away from the House the Phantom found himself pacing back and forth around his lair. He kept coming up with plans on how to get her back, then tossing them from his mind - finding a flaw somewhere in every plan he came up with. Most of the flaws being that he would do something that would cause Christine to hate him even more than she probably already did. Then, mercifully, he heard one day that Catherine was back. That very night he went to box five and watched her as always. In his head he prayed.<i>Thank you Christine...you are most merciful... </i>The tears streamed down his face as he sat in box five and thought of Christine while he listened to Catherine singing."
42071,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:37:02+0000,Saiyan Princess,"This performance seemed to be the best one she had ever done, though, since she wasn't around the Phantom, she assumed he gave up on her and this brought her to tears as she sat on her bed under the stage, planning to stay a few nights here while her parents went on their anniversary date to some place Catherine didn't care to remember the name of. They would be gone for a week or two. All she knew was that she was alone and had no one to talk to now that the Phantom had left her. She put her head in her hands and just cried."
42072,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:39:57+0000,Guile,"After the performance the Phantom expected Catherine to meet him in their usual place, however she didn't show up.<i>Hmm...curious.</i>The Phantom thought. Knowing something must be wrong, he went to find her, and find her he did. She was below the stage, weeping. ""Catherine?"" He asked, standing at the door to her room. ""You did wonderful tonight...why all the tears?"" He asked with a sympathetic smile on his face."
42073,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:48:39+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Gre-Great...now I-I'm hea-hearing him."" She choked out as she sat up, nice and straight, to clean off the make up. ""He's gone. He's gone and he's not coming back, Catherine."" She spoke to herself, trying to convince herself that it was true and that she shouldn't think of him anymore. ""Hello, dear."" Edward Tremaine walked right past the Phantom and toward the weeping girl. ""Don't cry, my sister, Annie, says that you're too pretty for tears and she is right."" Catherine blushed and wiped her tears. ""Yes, sir."""
42074,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T02:50:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched in shock.<i>She thinks I left her!</i>He was about to go and comfort her, reassure her that he had never left and that he would always be here for her, when a young man walked past him and into the room. He had seen him before, he remembered. Ah, yes. Edward Tremaine. But...what did he have to do with Catherine? He watched, curiously, from where he was."
42075,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:02:34+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""It's strange, how badly she was ill when she finally emerged. We never got a definitive answer as to where she had been for two whole weeks, but now, she is safe."" Edward held her chin and lifted it so that she had to look at him. ""I know, it was lucky that she was recovered."" Catherine smiled as Edward pecked her lips. Her heart skipped against her as this happened. She allowed it and kissed him in return. He held her closer. ""You were amazing, as always. Do tell me where you received your teaching."" He let go of her. ""W-Well, my mother, of course and the....the Phantom."" She said this as lightning and thunder crashed. ""Ah, yes, the notorious Phantom of the Opera that I've heard tell about."" Edward laughed. Catherine was furious. She pushed him away as he leaned in again. ""It's true! He's real!"""
42076,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:07:16+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched this young boy kiss Catherine and he could hardly do so without being sick. There was something about this Edward that the Phantom didn't like...or maybe it was just the fact that a boy was placing his lips on Christine's daughter while she was under his watch. Either way, he was about to break it up when he heard the boy ask who her teacher was. He smirked in disgust as Edward laughed at the mention of him, but he couldn't help smiling in guilty pride as Catherine stood up for his identity. But, enough was enough. He didn't want Catherine tormented anymore than she already was, so he stepped into the room and stood behind Edward. ""You don't believe in the Phantom?"" He asked, his voice echoing off the walls."
42077,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:12:59+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine wanted to jump into the Phantom's arms almost immediately, but he was here for a reason and she had a feeling she was about to prove Edward wrong. ""Simple childhood stories that your mother used to put you to bed with won't make me believe, Catherine."" The boy laughed, quietly, nervously. De Chagney crossed her arms over her chest and cocked an eyebrow. ""You believe that this is a trick?"" Tremaine laughed nervously again. ""Of course, dear."""
42078,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:14:52+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed - a booming sound that echoed off the walls like the crack of thunder. ""Pathetic boy! Turn around and face me if you don't believe it. Show us both what kind of a man you are."" He taunted."
42079,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:20:29+0000,Saiyan Princess,"He froze as icy sweat trickled down his cheeks and his knuckles turned white. He turned and laughed. ""Who'd you pay off to put on a stupid mask and tattered cape?"" He asked. Catherine's eyes were wide. ""Just because I can pay someone to do it doesn't mean I did, Edward."""
42080,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:21:52+0000,Guile,"The Phantom glared at the boy. ""Would you like me to prove that I am who I say I am?"" He hid a threat within that question, that he wasn't sure the boy picked up on, but Catherine might know what he meant."
42081,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:27:38+0000,Saiyan Princess,"With Edward's back to her, Catherine shook her head vigorously, warning her teacher not to give himself away. She stopped shaking her head and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. If he wanted to prove himself, she wouldn't stop him. ""Sir, please don't start anything. You don't have to prove anything to anyone!"" She pushed Edward out of the way and wrapped her thin, bony arms around her teacher. Master and pupil were reunited once more."
42082,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:30:37+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was about to take his mask off and reveal himself when Catherine ran up and wrapped her arms around him. All the hate rushed out of him and he was filled with joy once again at her touch. He placed on hand on her back, the other he caressed her hair with. ""I'm sorry, Catherine."" He whispered to her. ""I never wanted you to think I had abandoned you - I don't want to see you hurt."""
42083,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:36:40+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled as she used all of her senses to re associate him to her memory. ""Don't say sorry. You have nothing to apologize for."" She yawned in exhaustion, almost falling asleep in his arms. It was only morning, but she was exhausted from all of this singing. ""Can we go back? I wanna stay with you until Mama and Papa come back."" Edward's eyes were wide. ""You aren't going with<i>that, </i>are you, Catherine?"" The girl nodded and held herself closer to him."
42084,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:42:50+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled, his eyes closed, and listened to her. It wasn't so much what she had said, it was just hearing the sound of her voice that made him smile. He opened his eyes and looked down at her, hearing her yawn and seeing the tiredness in her eyes. ""Of course."" He whispered softly. He reached down and swept her up into his arms and carried her out of the room. He paused only for a moment to turn and look back at Edward. ""Oh, by the way, Edward."" He said. ""Keep your filthy lips off of my student."" He threatened before leaving with her in his arms. As he walked down through the cellars with her, he thought about what he had said to Edward. It occurred to him that he'd had to pause and correct himself. He had almost said 'my daughter.' The thought of himself as a father stirred something in the Phantom's heart, but he tried his best to push the feeling away. He would never be a father - he could never be. He had lost his one and only love years ago, and she was happily married now. There was nothing he could do to get her back, and he wanted no one else. He would have to focus on being almost like a second father to Catherine, he supposed. Without actually saying so - he didn't want Catherine to feel like he looked upon her as a small child. After all, she was very mature for her age, however, she was still very young. The Phantom couldn't be blamed for looking at her as a daughter."
42085,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:50:53+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Edward laughed again. ""When she objects, I'll stop. I'd rather have filthy lips than that mask hiding my hideous face."" He was so proud of himself now. He felt like he outsmarted the Phantom. As the Phantom rowed the boat toward his home, Catherine was resting her head against him as she leaned back. Even though he was standing, she felt extremely comfortable like this. ""Don't let his words hurt you, Master."""
42086,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T03:54:19+0000,Guile,"The Phantom rowed on, thinking about what the boy had said. ""Don't worry, Catherine, I won't."" He paused and glanced down at her. ""Catherine?"" He asked softly, knowing she was tired. ""Do you love him?"" He waited for her answer. ""Don't worry, I won't mind if you do. Honestly, he's...not done anything wrong, really. I'm just...bitter I guess."" He chuckled. ""I promise not to say anything to your parents about him either."" He added, teasing her a little bit. ""I don't think they'd appreciate their daughter with a boy just yet."" He joked. ""So I'll spare you from their wrath."""
42087,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:02:00+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I don't really like him anymore. Not after how he treated you. It was like you weren't here at all and the thought of that made me physically ill, sir."" She took a deep breath and sang just to keep herself from falling asleep in the boat. ""In sleep he sang to me...in dreams he came...that voice which calls to me...and speaks my name.."" She continues with this song for a while."
42088,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:04:15+0000,Guile,"The Phantom didn't pressure her anymore on the subject of Edward. He rowed in silence, listening to her sing. Then, he realized what she was singing. ""Where - where did you hear that song?"" He asked, the words getting caught in his throat. They were almost to the gate now, but he was focused on Catherine again."
42089,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:06:51+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I heard it around my home, sir."" She flinched at him, thinking he was angry. ""I heard my mother sing it a few times."" She got wet as the water from the gate washed over her. ""Is that going to be a problem?"""
42090,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:09:21+0000,Guile,"""No...no, child. Don't worry."" His heart reached out to Christine as he thought about her singing their song around her home - years after she had fled from him. ""It's just...your mother sang that song...with me."" It was out before he could stop himself. The Phantom thought that, perhaps confessing that to Catherine had not been such a good idea. But, where was the harm really? Although, he didn't want her to think that he was using her to get to her mother - it was far from that. He just, couldn't help thinking about Christine."
42091,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:16:23+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I just thought that it fit well in the current situation, dear Phantom."" She truly had feelings for this man and if he only sought out her mother, well....she couldn't bear it. ""Why wouldn't you sing it with me, then?"" She asked as she waded through the water. She felt like he was growing ever more distant from her and it was eating her alive. ""You haven't blended your voice with mine at all really."""
42092,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:20:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom sensed she was upset, and he tried to reassure her. ""Well, that song is..."" He sighed as he got out of the boat, not sure how to put this without hurting her feelings. ""It's just that...your mother and I sang that together and, well, I...wouldn't feel right singing it...with another person."" His face reddened out of guilt. ""I'm sorry, Catherine. I don't want you to feel that I don't care about you as a student - I do, very much. I-I...just...we can pick a different song to sing together."" He smiled at her, hoping she would understand."
42093,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:26:28+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Her eyes were immediately dripping with tears and she covered her face to hide them.<i>He doesn't love me at all! </i>She couldn't look at him. Not anymore. ""You only see my mother. All I am to you is a doorway to her!"" She stood in the boat, it tipped over and she went under, then came up, stood and shivered, but she didn't care. He didn't love her and that was enough. ""Take me home at once!"""
42094,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:34:05+0000,Guile,"The Phantom waded in the water and pulled her out as carefully as he could, despite her protests, took his coat off and put it around her. ""Listen to me, please."" He begged her softly. ""You are not my doorway to her - you never were. I want you here as my student. I care about you, Catherine - you're like a daughter to me."" He couldn't believe he had said that out loud, but he had, and it was the truth. ""Your mother...doesn't love me...anymore. Sometimes I doubt if she ever did. How could I use you to get to her if she doesn't care for me? She'd just turn me away anyway. I don't want to hurt you, Catherine - I never did and I never will. I just, wish you could understand how...<i>hard</i>it is for me to see you and not think of your mother."" Tears began rolling down his face silently now as well. ""I love her so much...I always have."" He looked up at Catherine and put his hand on her shoulder. ""I love you too, Catherine. But...you must understand...I love you as a father loves his child. Please, don't take offense. You're very mature for your age, but you are fourteen. I am a few years older than your mother. I could, hypothetically speaking, be your father."" He tried explaining calmly and hoped that she would understand and hopefully not hate him too much after this."
42095,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:40:33+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""You're right. I'm just a last resort. A second option. If you didn't want me for<i>me</i>, why did you let me kiss you?"" She shrugged his coat off and backed away from him. ""I was stupid to think that you would ever love me. I was stupid to trust you. I was stupid to scream for you at night. It would have been better if you were a silly story!"" When she reached the lever that opened the gate, she pulled it."
42096,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:44:30+0000,Guile,"""Catherine, please. I was lost in your kindness that night. I need you to understand for me...no one had ever done anything like that...accept your mother. When you kissed me I thought of the first - and only time - she did. Plus, I was so shocked by how kind you were being that I couldn't think straight. It wasn't because you were close enough to your mother that I wanted to settle for you. It was never like that. I just..."" His words broke off and he ran his hands through his hair, feeling tears coming again and choking on his words. ""Oh, God...please, what can I do to make you believe me?"" He cried."
42097,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:54:50+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""You can rot here in hell for all I care!"" She left him and made her way through the Opera House catacombs, crying. ""Such an idiot...how did I not see this coming? Him always comparing me to her and then wanting to teach me his ways in music. "" she rubbed her face as she continued to walk. ""No one will ever love me. My voice means nothing now."" She emerged from her hiding place and escaped again, not coming back to her beloved sanctuary."
42098,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T04:57:59+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched her go knowing there was nothing he could do to make her understand. His heart ached at her words. ""I deserved it...every word...I deserved."" He fell to his knees on the floor and sobbed, not thinking about anything at all, just letting all the emotions of the past few weeks come pouring out once again. ""I didn't mean it!"" He screamed to himself. ""I didn't mean to hurt her! God, why do you torment me?"" He sobbed."
42099,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T05:03:14+0000,Saiyan Princess,"When she reached home, she ignored her parents as they asked what kept her out so late, took a stick about the size of a baseball bat and went to her mirror with it. She felt just as badly as the Phantom did when he thought about his looks. She kept beating the mirror as it shattered. Christine rushed in and held her tightly as her father wrestled her to the ground and took her weapon away. ""Child, stop this!"" Raoul ordered her as he pinned her legs down. She still squirmed."
42100,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T05:06:12+0000,Guile,"The Phantom didn't stop weeping for hours. He ended up lying in a heap on his floor, eventually just screaming out apologies to everyone he'd ever come in contact with and curses at himself. He couldn't think straight and all he wanted to do was die - something that Catherine probably wouldn't mind so much.<i>Maybe she'd even celebrate it...</i>He thought to himself."
42101,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T05:18:19+0000,Saiyan Princess,"As time passed, Catherine just grew weaker and more distant than before. She couldn't take her mind off of the love of her life, but he needed to love her in return, which he didn't. Christine knocked on her door. ""Sweetheart, we're going to the newest show."" Her mother's words stung, but she nodded, got up, and followed her out. The whole way there, Catherine had her head on her mother's shoulder. They took their seats as the child started writing a letter.<br/><br/><br/>Dear Teacher,<br/><br/><br/>These past weeks have been the best of my life and I have you to thank for that. I want you to know how truly grateful I am for everything you've done for me. As my teacher, you stood by me. As a father figure, you have taught me well. I know you still love Christine Daae, so this is my farewell letter. I must move on with my life and let you pursue what makes you happy. Thank you, my Angel of Music.<br/><br/><br/>Catherine.<br/><br/><br/>She finished this letter and stored it in between two seats in Box Five."
42102,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T05:24:27+0000,Guile,"The Phantom made his way to box five for the next show. Lately, he hadn't felt like going to the shows much anymore, but he always drug himself along at least for the first act, just to make sure the managers were doing alright with casting and such. He seated himself in box five and almost didn't notice the piece of parchment between the two seats. He picked it up and read it twice over. The letter brought tears to his eyes and his heart stung worse than ever before.<i>The poor girl...I hurt her so badly, and then she still brings herself to write this sweet goodbye to me...I deserve to rot in Hell, just like she said. </i>He didn't even watch the show, just sat in his chair - his eyes staring blankly into space as he let his memories overtake him once again. But, this time, there was no tears - just shame and self-hatred."
42103,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T05:34:06+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine sat there, not really paying any attention to the show. She wasn't herself anymore. She wasn't that bright, bubbly child that her parents treasured. She was pale and had a sunken face. Her hair was falling out and she had lost fifteen pounds already. She just managed to look over at her teacher's box and saw him reading the note. She smiled, knowing that he was hurting just as much as his student. Part of her felt empty and bad too. She didn't want his suffering, but she didn't know what to do or say to him,<i>if </i>he decided that she was worth actually speaking to once more. ""Master, you have a gift. I love you for that and the kindness and tender love and care you've shown me."" Even whispering, she thought he could hear her thoughts, just like Christine's."
42104,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T19:40:09+0000,Guile,"The Phantom heard Catherine's words echo softly through his head. He started to feel the familiar sting of salty tears streaming from his eyes and down onto his cheeks once again.<i>I never meant to hurt you. </i>He thought.<i>I miss you </i><i>and</i><i> the kindness you've shown to me...but mostly...I just miss having someone around that meant something to me again - someone who didn't loathe me for a hideousness that I had no control over. </i>He didn't know if Catherine could hear him or not, but the thoughts were running through his head anyway. They entwined with the long-ago memories of Christine and how he had turned her from him as well. Of all the memories that circled through his head, he knew of only one common denominator in all of his problems: him. It was his fault that things were going wrong in his life. It was his fault that people hated him, and his fault that he had no one to love or to be loved by.<i>If I could go back in time and change things I would, but it's too late now. I would start with Christine...I wouldn't force her to stay with me; wouldn't make her chose between marrying me or the death of the Vicomte.</i>He sat there, contemplating the past and all the things he could have done to change things for a better outcome. These thoughts filled his head for the better half of an hour. He had started with Christine and ended up thinking about the recent past and how he could have stopped Catherine from falling for him - which may have allowed them to be very close friends, almost like family, at this point in time. But it was all over now, he figured. There was no way he could change the past and he couldn't think of words to say or things to do to make up for the wrongs he had done. Thinking of all this, the Phantom didn't know if he would ever be able to bring himself up from as low a state as he was in now."
42105,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T20:48:00+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't bear the girl she loved in such horrible pain. Standing, she turned to Raoul. ""My love, I must go back and tell him to leave her alone. If he doesn't do that, at least have her as a student again."" Raoul looked behind his wife, at their child, then Box Five, then back at Christine again. ""Promise me that you won't entangle yourself in his lies again."" Daae nodded and left. Catherine watched her go and followed, a stabbing pain in her chest."
42106,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T20:54:33+0000,Guile,"The Phantom sat in box five not realizing that Christine was coming over. He would never have imagined she would do such a thing, plus, he didn't even know they were in the House that night for sure. He had heard Catherine's voice and he sensed her, but he didn't know if he was just wishing for her to be there or if she really was. So, he sat in his personal box - that meant little to nothing to him anymore - and dazed off in his misery, still not watching and barely hearing the show."
42107,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T21:03:02+0000,Saiyan Princess,"The door clicked open and the Phantom's former lover entered the box. ""Hello, my angel of music."" She spoke softly to the man. ""I see you've never left here, my friend."" Her daughter clung to Christine's dress, obviously nervous. She made a small choking noise as she buried her face in the silk. ""Hush, now."" Christine played with the girl's hair. Turning to her former coach, she sighed. ""What have you done with her and why are you still here?"""
42108,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T21:13:19+0000,Guile,"The Phantom rose, startled by the entrance of Christine. Though he had been facing away from her, he knew who it was. How could he ever forget that voice? As he turned to face her and his eyes gazed over her - noticing that she was as close as she'd been to him in many years - his throat swelled up. The words wouldn't come at first, and his heart raced. He made a mental note to himself that now was not the time to break down and cry. ""Christine..."" He finally managed to whisper, but once her name was uttered the words ceased again for a few moments. Then he noticed Catherine. His heart ached and he grew saddened by the state of the girl. He turned back to Christine. ""Forgive me..."" He pleaded softly. ""I never meant to hurt her - and physically I did not - just...emotionally."" His voice trailed off as he thought about his and Catherine's last face-to-face conversation. You can rot here in Hell, she'd said. Those words still haunted him. He got down on one knee and looked at Catherine, his eyes pleading to her to forgive him. ""I am so sorry, Catherine. Please, I never meant to upset you the way I did. I only wanted to help you be a great singer like your mother. I wanted to give you the same opportunity that I gave her."" He glanced up at Christine quickly, his heart still fluttering knowing she was so close. ""I beg you to forgive me. I understand if you never wish to see me again, but forgive me, please."" He paused, choking on his words. ""I...I can't bear to be hated by yet another person I care about."" His thoughts flickered to Christine when he said this, but he couldn't look at her again."
42109,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T21:21:22+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine's cries grew more into a strangled tone as he had admitted to finally hurting her, but, she did something unexpected. She embraced the Phantom. ""I-I missed you."" She started shaking, wanting him to hold her and at least acknowledge that she was there. ""I miss you! I miss singing! I miss everything! I miss your song!"" The shaking got more violent. Christine couldn't look at the two of them for a while. When she did, she nodded. ""I can forgive you as long as you stop comparing my daughter to me."""
42110,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T21:27:22+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held onto Catherine tightly - the moment she had embraced him tears had started falling again. ""I missed you too..."" He whispered, allowing a moment of silence to pass between them before Christine spoke. His face reddened at the realization that she knew at least some of what he'd been confessing about her. He tenderly broke the embrace and stood. Only then did his look into Christine's eyes again and he was once again stunned at how close she was to him. He could reach out a touch her again - but he wouldn't dare to do so, despite how much he wanted to. ""I..."" He cleared his throat nervously, ""I will, Christine. I apologize. It's hard not to. If I may say so, I only ever meant it as a complement...you...you should be very proud of her. Which, if I know you at all, I know you are."" He smiled down at Catherine, before looking back at Christine noting that he'd never felt as uncomfortable as this before in his life."
42111,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T21:35:44+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine looked back at her husband in their box.<i> I must do this quickly. </i>She threw her arms around his shoulders and kissed him. This feeling that Christine was feeling broke her heart. She loved both Raoul and her teacher, but was married still. She had to stay with De Chagney. She loved him very much. She broke the kiss mere seconds after it began. Catherine messed with her dress, trying not to show how much this was hurting her. ""Mother, I want to sing again."" She spoke softly through sniffles. Christine smiled at the masked man. ""Will you have her back?"""
42112,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T21:41:41+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stumbled a bit under her sudden embrace. He felt her lips against his for the first time in years - something he would have died for any moment of his life - and, for the first time in a long time, he cried tears of joy. Though, he had to admit, they were more bittersweet. Christine was married, there was nothing he could do to change that. She loved her husband but, was it possible that she loved him still as well? When the kiss broke he felt like a part of him had just died - he longed for more, but he understood - he would have to settle for that, for now. He looked at Catherine, and smiled a sympathetic smile as he knew why the girl looked a bit hurt, then he turned back to Christine - the joy over flowing again as he looked into her eyes. ""Of course!"" He choked out through his tears of joy. ""I would be honored to have Catherine as my student again."" He grinned widely at Christine, feeling his heart beginning to tear and mend itself at the same time. These mixed emotions were confusing him, but there was nothing he could do but let it run its course."
42113,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T22:09:33+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at the two others. ""You see,Catherine, he will have you back."" Her daughter smiled as well and took the Phantom's hand, planning to leave to the catacombs with him, alone. Christine felt uneasy. ""Will she come home safely, sir?"" She asked as began pulling the girl away."
42114,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T22:12:14+0000,Guile,"The Phantom let Catherine take his hand - grateful for the touch of a person again - before smiling genuinely back up at Christine. ""Don't worry,"" he reassured her softly, ""I'll watch after her as if she were my own daughter."" He promised - and he meant it. He took one last, long look into Christine's beautiful eyes, before allowing Catherine to lead the way out of the box."
42115,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T22:27:51+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled and whispered so that no one heard. ""She<i>is </i>yours."" The confession that ate away at her for years was finally out and, hopefully, Raoul was going to be okay with the truth of the child's origin. You see, that one night she spent with the Phantom led to them making love with each other. Christine never told anyone about this night and convinced Raoul that Catherine was his.<i>I should have told the truth then instead of now.</i>Christine felt relieved to finally have that off her chest after such a long time."
42116,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T22:32:36+0000,Guile,"The Phantom, of course, did not hear Christine's confession as he and Catherine were already out of box five and making their way down the halls. His thoughts were consumed now by the moment he had just shared with Christine. Also, he couldn't help feeling overjoyed that he had Catherine back as a student. She truly was wonderful - she deserved to go far in the business, and he wanted to help her do it."
42117,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T22:41:01+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine, once wrenching the trap door open, jumped in and started running ahead of the Phantom. ""I can't wait to get started again! It's going to be wonderful! A wonderful lesson in an exquisite setting!"" Her body still ached with pangs of hunger and she still looked very much like a walking skeleton. She reached the boat first and took her normal seat in front of him and at his feet. ""Okay, I'm ready."" She looked back at him, eagerly. ""Don't worry. I won't sing that song. That's Mother's song, I know."""
42118,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T22:47:14+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched her running ahead of him, her enthusiasm forcing him to smile widely. His eyes gazed upon her lovingly and couldn't help but wish that he had a child of his own. The thought sent a stinging sensation through his heart, but at Catherine's voice he perked up again. He couldn't describe the way he felt when she started acting this way - all giddy and excited as if he were the keeper of all the secret's she'd ever wanted to know, and now she was about to be told them all. he took his spot in the back of the boat and began rowing. When she promised not to sing<i>that</i>song, he smiled a half-smile.<i>Thank you, child. Thank you for understanding.</i>He thought to himself before speaking out loud. ""I'm very glad to see you so excited about starting lessons again, Catherine. I must admit I am just as excited as you are!"" He laughed quietly to himself. ""If you're so eager to begin...I'll let you pick a song to sing. Any song you want, dear. Just...sing your heart out."" He grinned as he rowed on, anxious to hear her sing again."
42119,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T22:54:55+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She was still very shy around him. She didn't know why. It was just strange for her to be back here after she had already told him that she wasn't coming back to him. ""I'm sorry I said those awful things to you. It wasn't right and I was out of line."" She pulled her knees to her chest again, same as always. ""I will never, ever hurt you again."" She listened to the boat rock against the walls every now and again and the pleasant sound of the Phantom raising and lowering his ore. ""I'm happy that you decided to take me back. I'm astounded that you did, actually. I'm sorry I removed your mask and yelled at you. I'm sorry I left you alone down here."""
42120,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:00:52+0000,Guile,"The Phantom kept on rowing, listening to her words and feeling truly sorry that he had caused her so much pain and mental stress. Still, those words from that night kept haunting him. He hoped now that they had both accepted each other back into their lives that the memories would stop haunting him - at least the ones from that night. ""Catherine,"" he said softly and sweetly after she had finished speaking, ""I forgive you. I forgave you the second those words came out of your mouth that night. I...did deserve them. Honest, I did. I should have been more...aware of your feelings for me. I should have stopped it while I had the chance. I am the one who should truly be sorry - and I am, very much so. But, the past is in the past. It's time to forgive...and forget."" He added, ""the best that we can"" knowing very well it would be hard for either of them to forget that night for some time to come. ""I'm just glad to have you back, child. I've missed you beyond words."""
42121,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:13:26+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She looked even more guilty. ""I do wish that you..."" she stopped for a few minutes, ""I do wish that you would have chosen to move on sometime, but, I realize that I cannot force my mother....from your song."" She felt tears coming and breathed deeply. ""Honestly, the day we met, I was horrified. I act strong in place of fear a lot."" She smiled to herself.<i>Just once more. </i>She wanted his love once more, but knew that it was impossible. She banished that thought quickly. ""Let your mind start a journey through a strange new world, purge all thoughts of the life you knew before."" She sang to herself, secretly praying that he would sing, but, again, this was Mother's song."
42122,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:18:52+0000,Guile,"The Phantom gazed upon her from behind with a sad smile on his face. He knew how much she cared for him, but just couldn't bring himself to love her in the same way he loved Christine. He did love Catherine though, but he loved her as a parents loves their child. He rowed in silence, then he heard her begin to sing. He smiled, as he knew what it was. He decided he would sing this sone with her. Hopefully, no consequences would result from it, but he had to sing something with her. So, he began where she left of. ""Let your soul take you where you long to be. Only then, can you belong to me."" He smiled at her, a friendly smile, knowing it would make her happy that he was finally singing a song with her."
42123,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:26:08+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She thought of those words and knew that they were only meant for her mother, but that didn't hurt so badly now. She was resigned to the fact that he only had a heart for Christine. She hid her half smile from him as she stood. The boat had stopped now. ""Don't you think that it would be nice to clean some of this up a little, Master?"" She asked softly as her slippers touched stone. ""Something so beautiful shouldn't be like this."" She thought carefully of what she said. ""I-I didn't mean that, sir."" She turned around just as she sat on the single bed."
42124,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:31:55+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed, the sound echoing through the room, but he did not do that intentionally. It tended to echo a bit down here, as it was mostly empty space now. He climbed out of the boat and looked around. ""Why, Catherine. I do believe you are right."" He shook his head, with a smile on his face, at the dirtiness of his home. ""It needs put back in order."" He agreed and thought<i>like my life that seems to be cleaning itself up, for the most part. </i>""I don't want to bother you with that though."" He took notice, not for the first time, to how frail and sickly she looked since they last saw each other. He did not want to make her doing anything strenuous, well, ever. But especially not now - at least not until she was back to a normal health state. ""I can fix the place up after you've gone."" He offered."
42125,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:42:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""But, I..."" she tried to argue that she wanted to help him, but took notice of the look on his face and waved that thought from her mind. ""Will you...."" she paused again. ""You don't...."" she tried again. ""Would you mind....taking your mask off when you're here with me?"" She felt guilty for asking so much of him in such a short reunion period. ""I just want to prove to you that I'm not afraid of you. That you can be yourself around me."" She shivered on the spot, not only from the cold, but the wait for the explosion of rage that might occur."
42126,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:47:32+0000,Guile,"The Phantom contemplated her request. Then, he searched her eyes for a deeper meaning behind her words, but he could find none. She meant what she said, and that made him smile. He slowly reached up and took his mask off. ""Alright,"" he whispered, ""I'll do as you ask."" Then he added, ""just promise me, Catherine, that if you ever feel uncomfortable and want me to put it back on, you'll tell me. I promise you that I won't take offense. I will understand."" He smiled sweetly at her, then laid his mask on top of a table that was amongst the rest of the rubble in the room."
42127,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-24T23:59:46+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She returned his beautiful, sweet smile as she reached a hand up to touch the scarred half of his beautiful face. It felt strange, indeed, but she smiled nonetheless. ""You're so beautiful...and good and sweet and kind."" She whispered softly as she continued her caress. ""I will never ask you to cover your beauty, Master. Just as you would never ask me to leave you."" Her hand never left his face.<br/><br/><br/>Her parents, hundreds of feet above them, were conversing together. ""Raoul, Catherine is not your child. She's the Phantom's child."" Christine confessed to him. He shot out of his seat. ""My, Christine, how?!?"" He wasn't angry, he was shocked."
42128,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:03:52+0000,Guile,"The Phantom put his hand over the young girl's small, frail one. He looked into her eyes with such appreciation, such love, before embracing her. ""You are a wonderful girl, Catherine. You will make a young man very happy someday."" His eyes teared up at the thought of this sweet girl whom he looked to as a daughter with a man. ""Don't settle for anyone less than you deserve - and you deserve a great deal, remember that."" He ran his fingers through her hair as he held her close."
42129,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:11:51+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""It was that single night that I slept down there. We were together for that period and there was only the one bed. I never refused him, Raoul. It was before we were married and it was a moment of genuine fragility."" Christine explained. ""You haven't reached for him since?"" He asked as he took this all in. She breathed. ""Not once, my dearest.""<br/><br/><br/>Something about how the Phantom respected her values and her body was very pleasant in the eyes of the child. She allowed him to caress her hair as she kissed his scar. It didn't bother her in the slightest any more. ""I just hope that he has a voice such as yours, Master."" She started to feel her eyes get droopy, her stomach growl, and her body start to relax."
42130,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:16:36+0000,Guile,"Unaware of the commotion going on above the two of them, the Phantom picked Catherine up in his arms, realizing she was growing tired. ""I hope he does too, child. You deserve to have whatever you want in life. If that's what you want - I hope you find him."" He placed her on the bed. ""You may sleep here tonight if you wish, Catherine. You look tired. You should rest."" He suggested, a smile spreading across his face at how precious the girl looked when she was so tired."
42131,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:26:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul shot out of the seat and immediately searched for a way to get Catherine back to him. He had to know the truth. He found the open cellar door and climbed down the ladder to touch ground many feet below. Christine followed him, holding his hand. ""Don't do anything stupid, Raoul."" She begged her husband, who was wielding a dagger. He led her, pulling her in the direction of the student and her teacher. ""He won't take her away from me!""<br/><br/><br/>""Where will you sleep, my dear angel of music?"" Catherine sat up, not wanting to sleep, for she wouldn't see his face after that. ""I don't want you to be uncomfortable tonight."" She took his hand gently in hers and held it to her lips."
42132,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:30:06+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled at her and with his free hand, caressed the side of her face. ""I won't be sleeping tonight, child."" He said softly. ""I have some thinking to do."" He smiled and clarified, ""I wish to start writing music again. That will occupy me for the better part of the night. Do not worry, Catherine. I shall be here when you wake."" He assured her with his sweet smile once again."
42133,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:34:24+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She leaned her head into his hand and kissed it, praying that he didn't think she was being too forward with him. ""Mmmm, thank you, dear one."" She laid back just in time for a crashing to sound against the walls on the other side of the gate. ""Mama! Papa!"" She shot up into a sit again and hung her feet off of the bed."
42134,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:38:00+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was about to leave Catherine to her slumber when he heard the crashing sound. He turned around to go see what it was, but Catherine answered the question for him: It was Raoul and Christine. He went out to face them and, sure enough, there they were - Raoul looking furious, pulling Christine along behind him. He looked at the two of them questioningly, but didn't raise the gate just yet. He didn't like the way Raoul looked, however, he hadn't even taken notice of the dagger he had. ""What is it you want?"" He asked, not angrily, just...curious. He put his hand over the lever, getting ready to raise the gate once they answered his question."
42135,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:44:43+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""You disgusting creature! How<i>dare </i>you steal my wife's innocence from her! She wasn't even married and she was barely of age! Release Catherine De Chagney to me at once!"" He held the weapon in front of him. ""Raoul!"" Christine begged him. ""Silence! I've heard enough out of your mouth, Christine!"" He spat back.<br/><br/><br/>Catherine started whimpering in fright as she hid under the blankets, praying to God that this was all a dream. ""Dear God, please....please, settle this situation. I can't bare to see him harmed!"" Her whole body was hidden from the world."
42136,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T00:53:03+0000,Guile,"The Phantom contemplated raising the gate, ready to fight Raoul, but then he moved his hand away from the lever. ""What are you talking about, Vicomte?..."" Then his mind wandered back to the memories of long ago. He hadn't forgotten that blissful night he had spent with Christine, it was just that there had been so many bad memories flooding through his mind lately, that one beautiful memory had been pushed to the back of his mind. Now he remembered. ""I will not hand Catherine over to you in that state you're in."" He ran his eyes disgustedly over the Vicomte. ""...you've gone mad..."" he whispered almost to himself, then he spoke up again. ""She will be free to leave here when she wishes to go. I don't even see what she has to do with anything. You're jealous that I was once with your wife - what does that have to do with Catherine? You have no reason to come down here into<i>my</i>home demanding me to release a child that wishes to be here - and whose mother even knew she was here. It isn't as if she's being held captive."" He was about to stop there, but then he remembered he had one last thing to say to the Vicomte. ""And don't ever talk to Christine like that again."" He said calmly.<i>She may not be my wife, but I'll be damned if you ever speak to her like that again. </i>He thought to himself, anger beginning to fill him."
42137,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T01:02:40+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""It is not<i>your </i>place to tell me how I speak to my wife."" Raoul glared at the man. ""I was talking about your little rendezvous with Christine almost fifteen years ago!"" He folded his arms over his chest, dagger hanging loosely from the right hand, left hand clenched into a fist. ""Wh-What?"" Catherine sat up immediately. Raoul backed away from the door. ""Catherine, I am not your father."" Vicomte de Chagney wept uncontrollably. ""Papa, what are you saying?"" Catherine was so confused. Christine sighed and embraced Raoul. ""He isn't your true father."" She pointed to the Phantom. ""<i>He </i>is."""
42138,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T01:08:43+0000,Guile,"The Phantom's eyes drifted back and forth between Christine and Raoul, to Catherine, back to Raoul. He finally let his eyes rest back on Catherine. He heard Raoul's weeping and, for the first time, felt a small hint of sadness for the Vicomte. However, he didn't have time to think about that. His attention shot back Christine as the word's ""he is"" came out and he saw her pointing at him. His heart stopped. The world spun. He felt dizzy and he fell to his knees, accidentally pushing the lever and allowing the gate to open. He barely noticed the gate though, inside of him his reality was collapsing. Tears started to flow from his eyes once again. ""I-I'm...a father?"" He whispered to himself, but he wasn't so sure that no one else could hear him. He was barely aware of their presence."
42139,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T01:17:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""You ripped everything from me!"" Raoul stood with such speed that it knocked Christine away from him. The daughter was astonished as she processed this. She saw Raoul, who was ready to fight for his family. He charged, not at the Phantom, but at the girl he raised. She let out a scream of terror and ran as fast as she could in the opposite direction. Raoul had lost his mind and she couldn't stop it. ""RAOUL, STOP IT! PLEASE!"" Christine chased after him. Catherine tripped and fell into the water."
42140,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T01:21:25+0000,Guile,"The Phantom didn't pull himself from his thoughts until he heard screaming. He looked up and saw Raoul - who he assumed would come after him - chasing Catherine. Immediately, the Phantom got up and ran up behind the Vicomte just as Catherine fell in the water. He leaped onto his back and swung his left arm around his neck, trying to choke him, and grabbing the wrist of the hand that held the knife with his free hand, straining to try and pry it from him, but it was a useless effort, especially with one hand."
42141,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T01:40:03+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Hearing the child scream, the Vicomte came back to reality and let the knife go, but not by choice. He was having the life choked from him as his attacker held him by the neck. Catherine stayed on her knees, stunned.<i>Her father had just attacked her!</i>She couldn't move. Why had her lineage mattered so much to Raoul? Why was he so upset when she called him Daddy everyday since she could speak. Raoul stopped squirming and relaxed. Christine was sobbing as she held onto her only child. ""This is all my fault!"""
42142,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T01:45:21+0000,Guile,"The Phantom released Raoul from his grasp, bent over, and picked up the knife before Raoul could do so. He backed away, nervously flashing it in front of him - a silent warning to Raoul to stay back, or he would be forced to use it, though his eyes showed that he disliked even having it in his hands. When he was pretty sure the Vicomte wouldn't try anything, the Phantom turned around and went to Christine and Catherine. He bent down and placed his hand on Catherine's shoulder, rubbing her arm comfortingly. ""Are you alright?"" He asked softly. ""Are you hurt at all?"" He meant from the fall into the water, but he knew she must be hurt inside. His own face was still tear-stained from this shocking news."
42143,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T01:55:11+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Just a little bruised, sir."" She whimpered to him, in her softest voice ever. ""Y-You lied....t-to me..."" Raoul spoke softly to his wife. ""How can I look you in the eyes? How can I look at<i>her!</i>"" he pointed at the quivering girl. Her lip was cut, as were both knees and palms. ""You<i>spawned </i>the child of the man that<i>stole </i>you from me!"" He still pointed. Christine waited for him to stop before she spoke. ""Raoul, I love you and it was<i>before </i>I ever married you. I made my choice, Raoul, in lying down with a man, not a monster. I made the choice in having his baby."" She took a deep breath. ""But,<i>you and I </i>raised Catherine together. She needs you."""
42144,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T02:03:26+0000,Guile,"The Phantom whispered soft words of reassurance to Catherine to comfort her. He bent his head and whispered in her ear. ""It'll be alright, Catherine. I promise."" He pulled back and looked her in the eyes, the smile forming on his face telling her that he'd never lie to her. He turned to Raoul and listened to his argument. The Phantom, as much as he hated Raoul, had to admit Christine was right. Catherine needed Raoul - he had raised her along with Christine. At the thought of this, his heart ached and he suddenly realized that he wished it had been him that had raised his daughter, not Raoul. If only he had known before now, when that was still an option. The Phantom glanced over at Christine. He loved her with all of his heart and he certainly didn't want to be the one to try and piece together her relationship with the Vicomte, but again, Catherine needed him. He was doing this for her, not for himself. So, with that thought, he stood and addressed Raoul. ""Christine is right, Raoul. As much as I wish I could have been the one that had been there for Catherine as she was growing up...I was not. She needs the man that raised her."" He paused, the next words were almost the toughest he'd ever had to force out. ""She does need you. Christine needs you too. You cannot blame them for anything.""<i>Although, you don't deserve them. </i>He thought to himself, jealousy creeping into his body."
42145,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T02:11:48+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I don't want you to get hurt, sir."" Catherine whispered back to her father, still not addressing him as such for fear of an explosion from Raoul. ""Very...very well, Phantom."" Raoul retorted, holding his arms out to the females. He knew, as well as you and I do, that this story has a long way to go before the curtains close. Christine stood, holding Catherine behind her, as though protecting the little girl. Catherine, however, had other plans. She embraced her father around the midsection. ""Don't let him take me!"" She whimpered, lip quivering. She knew that she had to return, but the thought of being separated from her father again was killing her from the inside out. She would have to grow, away from him. She would face Edward, away from him. She would face being a chorus girl, away from him."
42146,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T02:16:33+0000,Guile,"The Phantom wrapped his arms instinctively around his daughter, forcing himself to hold in his tears this time, though his voice quivered when he spoke softly to her. ""He...he isn't going to hurt you, Catherine. I can't keep you here...your mother and Raoul...they have a right to take you from me."" The words stung his own heart deeply; he couldn't imagine how much they hurt the child. His voice got softer as he continued. ""I don't want you to go either...but I can't keep you from them..."" He had to stop. His tears threatened to overflow so he ceased his speaking."
42147,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T02:25:59+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul reached for Catherine first, but Christine stopped him and whispered in his ear. ""Let me do this."" She reached out and grabbed her daughter's shoulder with a soft grip. The crying child spun around, aching with the thought that this was the last time she would truly ever see him. She did something unexpected. She walked over to the pile of rubble, lifted the mask and brought it back, placing it carefully over his face. ""If this is the only way that you feel comfortable seeing me outside of this room, so be it."" She pecked his lips as a daughter would and allowed her parents to escort her to the boat again."
42148,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T02:30:55+0000,Guile,"The Phantom leaned foreword as she approached with his mask, allowing her to put it back on his face. The words she said next made the tears flow down his face, but he said nothing. However, his eyes promised her that he would see her again. Her kiss made him want to keep her there with him even more - the kiss of a daughter. The thought floated around his mind once again:<i>I'm a father...</i>He watched Christine and Raoul take his daughter away from him - mere minutes after he'd found out that he'd had one. His heart ached as he watched them go."
42149,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T02:38:56+0000,Saiyan Princess,"As night time approached, and the trio settled in at home, Catherine was trying hard to remain the nice, proper young lady she was raised to be. ""I am glad that you are well, dearest Catherine."" Christine lightened the mood with her voice. The aching question of why the Phantom being her father was such a big secret ate at her insides as she ate her food. ""Yes, Mama."" She raised the fork to her lips as someone knocked. Raoul smiled. ""This should cheer you up, my child."" He stepped out of the way to reveal Edward Tremaine. Catherine's heart sank. ""I invited him to the masquerade ball as your escort."" Catherine smiled a very thin smile. ""Okay, Pap- Raoul."""
42150,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T02:44:00+0000,Guile,"After the three of them had left, the Phantom realized he was still holding onto Raoul's dagger. He glared at it, disgusted, then threw it across the room at one of his already broken mirrors. It smacked the shattered glass and clanked onto the floor. The Phantom sighed and ran his hands through his hair, exasperated. He was filled with so many different emotions: The joy of being a father, the agony of having her ripped from him the same night he found out she was his, and the bittersweet memory of Christine's kiss that he remembered from earlier that day. He sat down at his organ to play some music. Perhaps that would take his mind off of all of this for at least a little while."
42151,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:18:55+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stepped up to her daughter and held her shoulders, smiling. ""I think you'll have fun."" The look on Catherine's face said otherwise, so her beautiful mother continued. ""Just a few hours, love. I know that you'll learn to love Edward."" She released the child, got down on her knees in front of her, and smiled. ""Please, I know you're upset, but your...your father will be there as well, I assume. He's got a knack for showing up at parties, uninvited."" She let a small blush escape. Catherine felt a little better as she stood along with Christine and curtsied to Edward. ""I would be honored to accept your invitation, Monsieur Tremaine."""
42152,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:22:25+0000,Guile,"The Phantom had quit his playing and prepared himself for the masquerade that was taking place above. He wasn't in the mood for parties, but perhaps, if he was lucky, Catherine might be there. So, as a doubtful plan to see his daughter again, the Phantom dressed himself in one of his nicer suits and jacket before making his way up into the Opera House."
42153,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:32:13+0000,Saiyan Princess,"As the blue, horse drawn carriage pulled up in front of the Opera House, Catherine's heart was beating rapidly again. She didn't want to go to this party, and especially not with Edward, but, these silly plans were already arranged and she had no choice if she wanted to continue pleasing her stepfather and mother. Edward stepped down first, helped his partner down and wrapped her arm into his as he escorted her inside. This party would be to celebrate their most profitable production ever. ""Now, when they ask for the cast to take the lead in dancing, I shall escort you myself. Let me take the lead.<i>Just</i>because you bullied your way into the lead role,<i>doesn't </i>mean that you shall bully me into being your subordinate in a dance."" Catherine was disgusted as she waited for the cue."
42154,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:36:03+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched the party from the shadows. He scanned the large, yet packed room for Catherine. He didn't see her at first, but then he smiled as she saw her walk into the room. That's when he noticed her with Edward - that sight made the Phantom want to be sick.<i>I suppose her they put her up to this to make her feel better. </i>He did not want to cause a scene, so he decided to wait in the shadows until he could go and speak to her where she was alone."
42155,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:44:42+0000,Saiyan Princess,"And come it did, about half an hour after her warning. Her name and many others were called to the center. She looked around for Christine, who was urging her forward with a wave of her hand. Raoul was positively ecstatic at this sight. His daughter was paired with a magnificent suitor! He copied Christine. Catherine had no choice but to allow Edward to pull her closer, his left arm around her waist and his right hand in her left. As soon as she took her first dance, she ended up stepping on Edward's toe. He winced, then glared at the girl, who tried to shy away from him. ""Watch your step, my dear girl."" He said as quietly as he could with venom in his whisper. She merely kept dancing. ""I apologize."""
42156,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:49:04+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stood in the shadows and watched as his daughter was forced to dance with this pathetic excuse for a man - if one could even call him that. He was a child and behaved like one as well. He saw Christine and Raoul watching them as well, Raoul looking rather ecstatic about the whole thing.<i>It's almost as if he forgot that Catherine is a human being that has a right to choose her own destiny. Edward is not the young man she wants - and he certainly isn't the one that deserves her. </i>He wondered why Christine would allow such a boy to take her daughter anywhere, though he didn't blame her."
42157,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:55:26+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Something in Christine's mind was screaming at her to turn around and look up, and she did.<i>He was right there! </i>""My love, what ails you?"" Raoul asked in a soft tone. ""I'm fine. I just thought I saw<i>him."" </i>She didn't mean for ""him"" to sound rude, but if she spoke the name, surely it would attract attention to the father of her child. Raoul understood immediately and shrugged it off. Catherine tried her best to work with Tremaine, but, he was constantly threatening her, causing her to be very tense and scared."
42158,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T03:59:21+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched this pathetic display before him: Catherine being forced - for her mother and Raoul's sake - to dance with that...pathetic child, Christine standing there letting it happen, and Raoul seeming to control everything. The anger rose in the Phantom and he wanted to scream. He wanted to tear that little prick's hands off his daughter and beat some sense into Raoul. But he couldn't. If he drew attention to himself here, in front of all these people, chaos would spread throughout the building."
42159,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T04:05:03+0000,Saiyan Princess,"When, at last this particular dance was concluded, Catherine sighed in relief and stepped away from her partner to get some fresh air out on the balcony. It was true, she<i>was </i>indeed beautiful and the life of the party, and Edward wasn't the only one interested in her. As she leaned on the balcony and wiped tears away, she sighed. ""I wish you were here again."" She spoke words of a song she knew. ""It would make things much easier."""
42160,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T04:08:06+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched as the dance concluded, thankful for that simple mercy, and followed her to where she went out on the balcony. He walked up behind her and watched her for a few moments, listening to what she was saying. He smiled sympathetically at her, even though he knew she didn't know he was there. Finally he said, ""you look beautiful tonight."" It was all he could think to say to break the silence."
42161,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T04:16:55+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled. ""There's only one man that speaks to me from behind rather than in front of me."" She giggled to herself. ""I'm so glad that you're here, my father. My Angel of Music."" She hesitated.<i>Should I do it? Should I turn around? </i>She finally reached her decision, turned around, and like an excited little one, embraced the Phantom. ""You made it!"" She let go almost immediately. ""I'm glad you made it."" She pointed out Christine. ""Mother is over there if you wish to speak or dance with her."""
42162,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T04:24:50+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed at her first sentence to him.<i>So my awkwardness does come in handy.</i>He laughed silently to himself. When she turned around his arms were already open, waiting for her and hoping she would jump into them. When she did the phantom held her tight until she pulled away. ""Of course I made it! Why shouldn't I have?"" He smiled at her, his eyes glinting with the pride of a father. When she pointed out Christine he turned and glanced at her. She looked beautiful tonight as well.<i>She looks beautiful all the time...</i>He thought to himself before turning back to Catherine. ""As much as I'd like to, I don't think your mother would appreciate it."" His eyes glazed over with a hint of sadness. ""Even if she wanted to speak<i>or </i>dance with me, I don't believe Raoul would be too thrilled about it."" He tried to brighten himself up for his daughter - he didn't want to ruin her night because he was sulking over Christine."
42163,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T11:48:38+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine's smile was a mixture of both happiness and guilt. Happy that her father had come to the party, and guilt that she hadn't known<i>who he really was.</i>""I understand, s- Papa."" She blushed a tiny bit.<i>Was it too soon? </i>Looking into his eyes, Catherine saw that he was glad that she was there, and ecstatic that Christine had accompanied her. This made her feel even more guilty about the kiss they shared so long ago. ""Um, would you like to dance?"" She asked as she gently pulled on his hand. ""Or, would that be asking too much?"""
42164,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T16:46:52+0000,Guile,"The Phantom perked up at the word 'papa'. He had never in his life thought he would be called that, and it brought tears to his eyes - joyful ones. He blinked them away and smiled at his daughter, who was lightly pulling on his hand. As he moved out towards where she was taking him to dance he grinned. ""Of course, darling."" He willingly let her lead him out onto the floor. ""I would love to dance with you."" Inside his heart was about to burst - this was going to be his first dance with his daughter."
42165,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:01:01+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She saw how happy her father was and she was happy for him, but on the other hand, if he was caught, it would be all her fault. ""If I embarrassed you just now, I apologize, Phantom."" She returned to calling him that in a whisper, so as not to attract unwanted attention. ""I was just excited about you being here, that's all."" Christine and Raoul joined in on the dance floor, carefully stepping into a waltz. They looked so peaceful, with Christine in a peach colored gown and the Vicomte in red. Catherine wore her baby blue dress loosely and comfortably, wearing no corset, unlike her mother. ""Do forgive me, sir."" Catherine continued."
42166,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:05:58+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched Christine join Raoul on the dance floor, his heart starting to ache. He shook his head sadly and turned to his daughter, trying to put a smile on for her. ""Don't worry,"" he whispered, ""I understand."" He placed one arm around her and pulled her to him in a small hug. ""I wish I could go out there,"" he said glancing wistfully once again at Christine - whom of which he could pick out from flashes of her peached colored gown amongst the crowd - then turned back to Catherine, ""but I'm afraid I would...you know, cause a commotion."" He sighed, wishing once again that he wasn't known to the world as a monster."
42167,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:11:43+0000,Saiyan Princess,"His child understood why he was so distant and reached up to turn his head to face her. ""Please, if you do not wish to dance with me, tell me. I know you love my mother and that doesn't deter me from you at all."" She put a small amount of distance between them with a smile. ""Go ahead and go to her."" She was now a foot from him. Christine had been watching them over Raoul's shoulder. ""Raoul, I can't do this."" She let go of him, as he did to her. His heart ached painfully, but he understood her position as she journeyed toward the Phantom and Catherine and cleared her throat. Catherine stepped away, leaving her parents alone."
42168,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:17:22+0000,Guile,"The Phantom looked into his daughter's eyes and he hoped more than anything that she really did understand. He placed his hand on the side of her face and smiled at her, not realizing that Christine was coming over. ""Thank you, my child."" He kissed her forehead and stood, allowing her to put a bit of distance between them. When Catherine started backing away from him, looking at someone over his shoulder, he turned around confused. When he saw Christine he smiled calmly, but inside his heart was beating nervously. ""Christine..."" His voice faded out as he looked her up and down - this close to him she was even more beautiful, if that were possible, than she was when he had seen her walk in. ""You look beautiful tonight."" Was the only greeting he could manage."
42169,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:23:26+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine curtsied to the both of them. ""Yes, Father."" She escaped to the crowd of people. Christine smiled at him. ""Hello, my friend."" She reached out for his hand. ""I see you're settling in nicely with your child. It means so much to a young one to have both of her parents with her."" She kissed his hand softly. ""Raoul understands us, my dear."" She whispered softly still."
42170,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:32:10+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched Catherine go with a bittersweet feeling in his heart. He looked into Christine's eyes as she took his hand. He looked down at their hands as if he couldn't believe that they were touching, and when he looked back up into her eyes his were beginning to tear up. He blinked them away as she spoke. ""I couldn't bare to see her have to grow up without her father - now that we all know I am her biological father. It wouldn't be fair to her."" He whispered. ""Plus, I want to be there. I love her."" He added as she kissed his hand softly. He wrapped his hand around hers a bit tighter and ran his thumb in circles over her skin. He looked over at the vicomte and once again felt that familiar sadness in his heart, but this time it was for Christine. ""I'm sorry."" He whispered to her. ""I'm putting you in such a painful position..."" He couldn't finish his sentence, but he couldn't help thinking about how much pain he must be causing her - she loved her husband and him. That must be so hard to live with, and the Phantom hated himself for putting her in such a position."
42171,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:37:48+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""As I said, he understands us. He understands that I have to speak to you and be around you...for Catherine."" She lied about who it was for. It<i>was</i>for her daughter, but she was also doing this for herself. ""I'm glad she has you as her father. She is learning so much from you, as I hear. You have given her more than life. You have given an angel's song to her."""
42172,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T19:44:01+0000,Guile,"The Phantom nodded in acceptance, but inside he still felt as if he was doing something very wrong. ""I'm glad he understands."" He finally managed. ""And I'm glad you want to speak to me - even if it is only for Catherine's sake."" Those words stung his heart, but he felt that they were true. Why should she be speaking to him if not for Catherine? Christine owed him nothing, and if it wasn't for the fact that they shared a daughter then she would probably still despise him for what he did to her years ago. ""I'm glad she is taking what I have been teaching her to heart."" It secretly meant a lot to him that his daughter cared about what he said - not only because she was learning to sing, but because he was her father. ""Although it comes as no surprise to me - she's a very good student."" He added, ""you both have raised her to be a very respectful young lady"" with a smile."
42173,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T20:47:25+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her head lay against the Phantom's heart. She shut her eyes and dreamed of her childhood. ""I love you so much. It pains me that you are still suffering. I still remember my days as a girl. I looked forward to your voice every day."" Raoul heard bits and pieces of his wife's confession and sighed, removing his ring and walking out into the night. Catherine made a move to follow, but hesitated."
42174,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T20:53:29+0000,Guile,"The Phantom closed his eyes and held his breath for a few seconds when she laid her head against his chest. He was sure she could hear how fast his heart was beating and he let his breath out in a quivering sigh. He raised his arms hesitantly and wrapped them around her waist, placing his hands on her back. His eyes still closed, he let his memories drift back to when he, too, was a child in the Opera House. He remembered the first time he saw Christine, the first time he heard her voice. ""I love you, Christine."" He whispered in her ear. ""I always have and I always will."" He hadn't noticed the vicomte walking out, and he continued. ""I remember the first time I saw you - I watched you every day for years after that. And every day since I have thought of you - most nights I dream of you."" He didn't add the 'between the nightmares' part."
42175,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:08:07+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Reaching up, Christine felt the edge of his mask and thought of taking it off in front of everyone, but stopped. She couldn't. She loved him far too much. Instead, their lips met and she didn't stop kissing him. ""My Angel, take me with you."" Christine begged him, not knowing her husband disappeared until Catherine sprinted over, pushing people as she came. Her eyes were puffy. ""Father is gone!"" She screamed, referring to Raoul. ""Mama, please!"""
42176,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:14:01+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held her close and when their lips touched his heart burst with all of the emotions he had ever felt in his life - he felt as if he were in Heaven. He was about to answer Christine, tell her that he would - he would take her anywhere she wanted to go; do anything she asked of him - when Catherine ran up to them screaming and upset. He broke away from Christine's embrace hesitantly and looked down at Catherine's tear-filled eyes. He looked back at Christine and felt all the love he'd ever felt for her rising in his chest. Then he thought about the vicomte. He had probably overheard them - what if he was angry enough to turn vicious again? What if he tried to hurt the two women that meant the most to him in this world? ""I will find him Christine."" He looked into her eyes seriously, as if hinting to her that he didn't want her to follow, for it could be dangerous. Then, he turned back to Catherine. ""Did you see which way he went, dear?"""
42177,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:21:40+0000,Saiyan Princess,"The child was in so much pain. She felt that this was partially her doing. She was the result of Raoul's pain and sorrow. ""Can I come with you, Papa?"" She had her hands on his forearms, squeezing them. ""This is my fault and I wish to make amends with him."" She gave the same look her father gave Christine, who shook her head. ""Child, we will stay here. Your father will bring Raoul back to us."" She held her against her chest and sang to her. ""Don't you worry."" She whispered when she finished."
42178,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:25:05+0000,Guile,"The Phantom could not bare to endanger their lives, and he would have had no choice but to refuse Catherine's wish had Christine not interfered. Before he made his way out, he turned to the girls and kissed them each in turn: Catherine on the forehead, and Christine softly on the lips. With a last look at both of them, he left the building and started down the dark streets after Raoul. He called out for the vicomte, but there was no answer so he continued on searching."
42179,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:34:35+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul indeed heard his enemy's voice. It was the same voice that had stolen his wife from him and spawned something worse, a<i>child.</i>He kept moving, not wanting to meet this being that he despised, until finally, collapsing from exhaustion. He lay there, not caring if he died. He had nothing left. He didn't have any love for Christine or that<i>brat </i>anymore. Meanwhile, the mother and child waited by the door, Catherine searching out into the rainy night. ""Please be safe."" She whispered to herself. Christine stroked the girl's hair. ""Do not worry."""
42180,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:38:11+0000,Guile,"The Phantom continued on, calling out for the vicomte, until he tripped over something in the street. The rain was falling harder now and he had to wipe the rain out of his eyes several times before he could squint just enough to see that it was indeed the vicomte lying on the ground. ""Vicomte!"" He called out to him, against the shrill screeching of the blowing wind in his ears. He got onto his knees beside the vicomte and shook him, waiting to get a response. ""Raoul!"" He yelled again."
42181,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:51:05+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Drop...me...please."" Raoul whispered, barely speaking, not wanting to live anymore. ""Please, show mercy and kill me."" He tried to pull away. "" Christine needs you and wants you far more than she needs me."" He looked at the masked man with envy and anger, but was too weak to show it. ""Please, kill me and leave me to die."" Christine was beside herself with grief, alone in the darkness of the catacombs of the Phantom's home."
42182,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T21:54:21+0000,Guile,"""I can't do that, vicomte...you know I can't. You know as well as I that Christine loves you. And Catherine...she was horribly upset that you had gone."" He paused for a second, not wanting to admit this. ""She even referred to you as 'father'."" Ignoring Raoul's protests he stood and picked up the vicomte with difficulty and began carrying him back to where Christine and Catherine waited in suspense."
42183,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:04:44+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul still tried to fight, but he was far too weak for the Phantom. ""Why won't you show mercy? Isn't that how you live now, sir?"" He choked on his own vomit at the thought of Christine leaving him. ""She must stay with you. They both must stay. You can love them far better than I can. To be honest, I want to thank you for both of them."" With that, he passed out in the man's arms. Upon hearing the gate rise again, Christine spotted her husband and embraced him, kissing him even though vomit touched her lips. Catherine sat on the bed, her guilt consuming her to no end."
42184,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:09:32+0000,Guile,"As the Phantom listened to Raoul he kept on walking, trying to ignore the vomit. ""I can't kill anymore...I am sorry vicomte."" And he truly was. He knew what it felt like to want to die, but he could not be the one to kill him. He was through with killing. The Phantom was astounded to hear Raoul thank him, but wouldn't have known how to respond if the man hadn't passed out in his arms. When he entered, carrying Raoul, through the gate he allowed Christine a moment with Raoul before carrying him over and lying him gently on the floor. ""He fainted,"" he explained to Christine breathlessly. It was hard work carrying a limp body such a distance."
42185,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:14:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""My poor Raoul."" Christine smiled as she touched his lips with her finger, confused as ever as to who she wanted to be with. She spotted his hand, ringless and pale. ""I cannot choose between the love of my childhood and the of my child."" She wept. ""He has no feelings for me anymore. Where is his ring?"" She asked the Phantom."
42186,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:19:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom's heart ached for her and he bowed his head as she wept. He knew he had been causing her pain and now this is where it would all come out. He looked up, surprised, at the vicomte's ringless hand. He hadn't noticed it before, but it was indeed gone, just as Christine had said. He looked at her, barely able to stand seeing those tears in her eyes, and confessed, ""I don't know, Christine. I...didn't even know it was missing."" He placed a comforting hand on her shoulder and inched a bit closer to her, though he couldn't bring himself to hold her close to him - this was why she was upset. He didn't want to cause her heart to ache anymore than it already did."
42187,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:24:28+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Their daughter's eyes were wide with horror as she laid her head on the bed and the pillow over her ears and face. ""It's my fault! I should never have come here in the first place! Raoul would still love my mother if I never came back here that day!"" She screamed yet again. Christine still wept and reached to pull her lover closer. ""My friend, it is not your fault. I should never have come back after I left."""
42188,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:30:56+0000,Guile,"The Phantom's heart was torn. He wanted to comfort his daughter, but Christine held onto him and he couldn't leave her either. He wrapped his arms around her tightly, as if by holding her he felt he could take the pain away from her and put it into him - he wished it were that easy. ""It is not your fault either,"" he whispered in her ear, trying to calm her, ""how could you have known I was here?"" He had never felt more guilty in his life. ""It is my fault...I am so sorry. If I could take it back...make him love you again...I...I'm so sorry."" He stammered to get his words out, but he really didn't know what to say. He loved her and wanted her to love him and only him. But, he knew that was unfair. She was married to Raoul and he had helped raise her child. Of course she loved him...and she deserved to be loved back. All he wanted was to take the pain away from her, but he didn't know how, and that hurt him worse than anything."
42189,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:36:12+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine reached up to her teacher and desperately wanted to kiss him to prove that she loved him still. She removed his mask and kissed him. ""Please don't make me choose. I love you and I am yours."" She pulled his arms around her and placed them on her bottom, where she felt he wanted to have them other than her face. ""I want to be a family again, with you and Catherine. I want to make our music again."""
42190,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:43:29+0000,Guile,"The Phantom winced as she took his mask off, but when she kissed him he relaxed. His body quivered under her kiss, and he kissed her back happily, pulling away long enough to tell her ""I love you so much..."" with a smile. His face reddened when she took his arms and placed them on her bottom, but he let her do as she pleased. He nodded happily, tears streaming down his face, as she talked of being a family again. ""I love you, Christine. I'll do anything you ask me to."" He added, ""I've always dreamed of having a family with you. You've made me the happiest man alive, my dear."" He placed his lips on hers again, his tears running down and making the kiss taste salty."
42191,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:49:17+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine rolled her eyes as she watched this. ""Could you at least wait until I leave the room!?"" She asked, utterly embarrassed. What would become of Raoul? Would she have to live down here from now on? She had no problem with this, but why was her mother making such a quick decision? To spite Raoul? Were they truly over? She sighed. What's done is done. Christine didn't let go for a whole five minutes. Her lips weren't on his, but anywhere else. This was Catherine's cue to drag Raoul to safety and leave her parents to adult business."
42192,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T22:53:50+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled through her kiss at Catherine's remark, though he was a little busy and couldn't respond. He didn't notice her dragging Raoul off to leave them alone, he was too lost in Christine by then. He let her kiss him wherever she wanted, while he held her close and ran his fingers through her hair. When she finally pulled away he placed his lips on her neck and kissed her multiple times. He couldn't remember the last time he had felt this happy, this loved. She felt so good under his touch and he couldn't keep his lips off of her, or conceal how he was feeling at the moment."
42193,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:04:16+0000,Saiyan Princess,"As things escalated, Christine fell deeper under the Phantom's spell. Making soft noises as she kissed the Phantom, she pulled away and led him to bed, where things would escalate further behind closed curtains. Catherine dragged Raoul through the water and through the gate, and onto a horse, finally walking quickly and quietly back to the surface world. ""They're....together."" she huffed when she finally made it. ""It's the end for Raoul, right?"" She whispered. ""No, it's a beginning for my united family!"" She flopped to the ground and passed out herself."
42194,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:10:03+0000,Guile,"The Phantom followed her to bed, not realizing that Catherine was struggling back up to the surface with Raoul. When all was finished, the Phantom lay beside Christine, holding her in his arms and kissing her softly. ""I love you,"" he whispered to her quietly between kisses. As the silence of the night overtook them and they lay there, the Phantom let his mind wander to the future - he wondered what it would bring. All he could see was pure happiness: waking up every morning next to Christine, seeing their daughter's smiling face, and making music once again with the love of his life. He hoped that his visions were right, but who could know for sure?"
42195,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:16:39+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine grinned. ""How could you ever doubt me?"" She kissed him passionately. Sitting up and covering herself, she ran her hands through her hair. ""I love you so much."" She thought of the party and how angry people would be that the De Chagney family had just left without a word. ""I must return. I have an appointment with the management."" She dressed herself, with a glance at the wardrobe. ""Is it still there, Master?"" She struggled to zip up the neck."
42196,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:21:49+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled at her before getting out of the bed himself and dressing once again. He hated to see her leave, but he knew she certainly had a life above and he would never keep her from living it to the fullest. ""Of course, my darling."" He said in response to her having to leave, before walking over to her and helping her zip up the neck of her dress and placing a quick kiss on her lips. At her question he was confused momentarily, but when he realized she was glancing at the wardrobe his face reddened a bit. ""Uh, yes."" He cleared his throat nervously. ""It is, indeed, Christine."""
42197,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:29:43+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""That's wonderful, you should save it."" She didn't want to add<i>if I decide to stay here. </i>""I meant that it is a very lovely dress."" Once again, she waded through the water and went through the gate to the world above. ""Will I see you tonight in Box Five?"" She asked, calling over her shoulder and praying that he would be there beside her. ""You still need to be there, even though I'm not in the theater anymore. Be there for your student."" She smiled to herself, rubbing her stomach in private and praying."
42198,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:33:27+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was a little taken aback by her suggestion on the dress. ""I-I will, Christine."" He told her, a smile forming on his lips again. He watched her go, then call to him over her shoulder. ""Of course!"" He called back. ""I'll be there. I wouldn't miss it for the world."" He promised."
42199,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:43:39+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Satisfied with the Phantom, Christine found herself in the foyer, dabbing at Raoul's face with a wet cloth. ""Good, you're awake."" She smiled at him. ""All three of us were worried to death."" Raoul smiled up at her. ""Just promise me that you're going to be safe and happy with the decision of whom you take as a husband."" Christine stopped her work and nodded, then kissed him once again. ""Thank you."" She wanted her angel of music more than anything right now. ""Mama, does this mean that I can sing again?"" Catherine cut in. Her mother pat her head. ""Yes, sweetie."" Edward walked in, searching for the girl. ""There you are."" He hissed. ""Why did you humiliate me yesterday?"" Catherine didn't answer."
42200,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-25T23:50:24+0000,Guile,"The Phantom paced back and forth for a few moments with a smile plastered on his face as he thought about how his life was turning around for the better. Finally, he would be happy. He looked around his place and shook his head. He spent the next few minutes picking up as much glass as he could, cutting himself accidentally a few times, and placing it in a pile to throw out later. The next few hours he dedicated to cleaning the room - a small start at cleaning up his home. He wondered what time it was and, not wanting to be late to the show, he headed up to the world above. He went instinctively to box five and looked out over the box at the crowd filling up the House. He smiled at this and his thoughts wandered to Christine and Catherine. He decided he would find them before the show began this time, so he went back out of his personal box and made his way around looking for them. When he finally found them, the first thing he noticed was Edward talking to Catherine, and he began to feel sick to the stomach."
42201,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T00:26:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Edward yanked on her arm. ""You will answer your future husband when he asks you a question!"" Catherine let out a yelp like a puppy being kicked. Elizabeth tried to pull Edward off, but he didn't budge. ""I said answer me, you wh***!"" He hit her again. Christine couldn't hear anything just yet, she was surrounded by people practicing and fumbling to remember their parts and help with the scenery. Elizabeth was ready to punch Edward's lights out as she heard the girl start crying. ""I-I-I'm sorry!"" He kicked her to the ground, bent down, grabbed her by the hair and hissed in her ear. ""Remember, you are in hot water. My father owns this house and he could end your career..."" she nodded helplessly."
42202,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T00:32:47+0000,Guile,"The Phantom couldn't bare to see Catherine being abused like this. Despite all the people around, he had to stop this now. He ran up to Edward, grabbed his shirt from behind, and ripped him away from Catherine. He turned the boy around to face him, placed his hands on his shoulders and dug his fingers into the boy while he hissed menacingly into his ear. ""Don't you<i>ever</i>touch my daughter again. I don't want to see you even<i>speak</i>to her again. Do you hear me?"" What he wanted to do was beat the life out of him, but he couldn't - he was too young, and the Phantom knew he would kill Edward if he started something like that. ""I don't care who your father is - if you so much as look at her again I will blind you. Do you understand?"" He threatened before shoving him off in the opposite direction and kneeling down to Catherine, placing a protective arm around her as he helped her to her feet."
42203,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T00:45:58+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Elizabeth backed all the way into the corner as she mouthed<i>Opera Ghost</i>. Catherine nodded and put her finger to her lips to silence her best friend, even though the child said nothing. Christine and Raoul hurried over as soon as they saw the dark figure swoop down upon something, but they saw nothing more. With the Phantom's arm and part of his cape hiding the child, it was hard for them to make out what or who she was. When they did, Raoul asked for her arm. She showed it. ""Do you believe me now, Raoul?"" She asked quietly as she hid it from view once more and wrapped herself into the warm embrace of a cape. Raoul and Christine shared a look and each sat next to her. ""I am sorry. I should have protected you."" Raoul spoke softly as well."
42204,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T00:52:07+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held Catherine close to him - rubbing her arm softly with his hand. But, of course, allowed Christine and Raoul to see to her. He couldn't help glancing nervously around, wondering who was questioning the appearance of the strange masked man. He tried to bring his full attention back to his daughter. ""Are you too terribly hurt?"" He asked her, wanting to make sure she would be alright after a little while, he knew she must be in pain now. He bent down and whispered in her ear so Christine and Raoul could not hear - but he wasn't too sure that they didn't. ""If he ever touches you again, you have my permission to beat him ruthlessly."" He laughed softly at how amusing that would be to see, but he was serious as well. He wanted her to be able to stand up for herself - he wasn't going to let some prick push his daughter around."
42205,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T01:06:38+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She felt like falling asleep right there as her father stroked her arm, wincing every now and again, but blowing it off almost instantly as her being nervous about the performance in a few minutes time. ""Yes, Papa. I'm alright."" She smiled at him and sneaked his dagger out of his pocket and hid it in her corset. ""I should probably get going. The show must go on."" She smiled at that old saying as she pecked all three adults on the lips and escaped past Edward and onto the stage. He was speaking with his father about this incident. ""Father, the Phantom is the father of Miss Daae. She just confessed it was so, as did he."" The man sighed. ""Very well. Tonight will be her last performance. I do not care what anyone has to say."" Satisfied, Edward took his spot next to Catherine as leading man. ""Sir, I swear to you that I did not know."" Raoul pleaded with the Phantom. Christine smiled and kissed her ex's cheek. He moved away. ""Miss Daae, I will not let it happen again."" Christine smiled still. ""Miss Daae?"""
42206,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T01:14:03+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched her go with a smile, not realizing that she had taken his dagger. He turned and heard Raoul pleading with him. ""Please,"" he held up his hand with a smile on his face - motioning for him to stop, ""I understand. I don't blame you, or anyone. I just don't want him to see her again."" He turned to Christine, barely noticing that Raoul had referred to her as 'Miss Daae.' ""Raoul,"" he said, ""you may still address her as Christine if you wish. You both shared something...very special for a long time. You should be allowed to call her by her first name. If Christine doesn't mind, I don't."" The Phantom smiled at the vicomte for the first time."
42207,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T01:24:26+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Edward was very proud of himself as he gave her a look of<i>you're in for it now,</i>then turned his attention to the play as it started with a William Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet, for a change. Raoul was embarrassed because of this. ""Thank you, sir."" Christine helped him to his feet and pecked his lips just the same as Catherine had done. ""Come, we should all take a seat."" She waited for her true love to come with them as she still held Raoul's hand unconsciously."
42208,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T01:29:01+0000,Guile,"The Phantom rose, trying to ignore the burning jealousy creeping into his heart and the sight of Christine holding Raoul's hand.<i>What, did you think she would get over him that easily? How much of an ass are you? </i>He thought to himself.<i>You have no right to be jealous. </i>The Phantom started following behind them until he had an idea. He couldn't sit with them in the rows below, so he offered to share his box with both of them. ""Would you like to sit in box five with us, vicomte? I would be delighted to share it for tonight - it gets rather lonesome by myself in a box built for multiple people."" He confessed with a laugh, though inside he was still burning up."
42209,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T01:42:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Vicomte De Chagney eyed him for a moment, looking for evil intent. He saw nothing, realized his hand was occupied, and pulled it away at once. ""Thank you, my good sir. I would be delighted to accompany you to your legendary Box. He smiled as he remembered the first time he sat in it. Christine blushed, for she knew what she had caused and it wasn't pleasant. She had caused more anguish for her Angel. ""I think it will be a lovely change of things."" She whispered as the play started. ""Two households, both alike in dignity...."""
42210,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T01:47:35+0000,Guile,"""Wonderful!"" The Phantom exclaimed as they made their way to box five and he internally pushed his jealousy away the best he could. He opened the door when they arrived at the box and stood aside so Raoul and Christine could go in first. Once they entered he followed behind them and shut the door. He took a seat beside Christine and allowed Raoul to sit where he pleased, be it on the other side of her even, if that's what he wished. He wanted to keep the peace, so he wouldn't argue about petty things."
42211,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T01:56:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"As the play went on, Edward as Romeo and Catherine as Juliet, the girl couldn't help but feel terrified as the ball scene came and she had to kiss him. It was disgusting to have him reaching for her, whether it be acting or reality, she didn't know, as his tongue slid between her teeth. She went on with it, for they were being watched and was thankful when 'the Nurse' came to stop this scene. Speaking in her mind and praying her father could hear, she said,<i>that was the worst thing I've ever had to do.</i>"
42212,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:00:20+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched, disgusted, as Edward kissed Catherine. His heart reached out to the poor girl and he could hear her thoughts and agreed.<i>That's the worst thing I've ever had to watch - and I don't mean your acting. </i>He almost chuckled a bit, thinking about his daughter and how much of a trooper she was being - she was suffering through this for the sake of the performance. She was a true performer and that made him smile. Although, he was also thankful when the scene had ended, glad she didn't have to go through that any longer."
42213,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:14:38+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Having to act out many emotions for this play was doing the child more harm then good. More terrifying than the kiss was the scene of the balcony and where Romeo and Juliet spent one last night in the girl's bed. Luckily, the curtain closed upon this and then there was, of course, at last, the part where Romeo dies and Juliet kisses her true love, then stabs herself, to great applause."
42214,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:17:38+0000,Guile,"The play ended and the Phantom smiled and clapped for his daughter. She had done splendidly for having to act as though she were in love with that boy. ""Perhaps we should go meet her below?"" The Phantom suggested to Christine and Raoul. ""Congratulate her on her performance?"" He didn't mention 'and how well she did when you considered who she was acting on stage with.'"
42215,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:25:40+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""A splendid idea, dear."" Christine smiled and walked ahead of the men. Raoul had a guilty look on his face as he stumbled down, for his legs had fallen asleep. He looked drunk, but Christine knew that he would never touch alcohol unless it was a special occasion. She offered her hand and brought him down under the stage. Catherine and Edward were speaking together in what seemed to be a calm atmosphere, but it was far from it. Catherine clutched a note of dismissal in her hand and held it to her breast as she tossed something small at Edward. He picked the ring up and sighed. ""She'll be back."" Christine stopped her child just as she started pushing past. She wanted to be alone. ""Catherine, speak."" The girl only cried and gave the Phantom a look that clearly meant<i>I've been sacked.</i>"
42216,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:31:12+0000,Guile,"The Phantom read the pain in Catherine's eyes and knew immediately that Edward had said something to his father. He rushed to Catherine and held her close, whispering words of comfort. ""I'm sorry, Catherine. This is my fault - I caused this."" He kissed the top of her head tenderly, then looked her in the eyes. ""But I am going to fix it - I promise."" He smiled at her and held her to him once more before breaking away and turning to Christine. ""Edward talked. His father owns the House, you know."" He got close enough to whisper into her ear so that no one else could hear him - mainly, people that would talk and spread the news around the performers. ""Catherine has been let go."" He paused and straightened up, able to speak aloud now. ""I think I'll go have a talk with Edward's father - face to face this time - and convince him to change his mind."""
42217,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:38:32+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul and Christine had a sick feeling that they knew exactly what the Phantom meant and it made them uneasy. With tears causing her make-up to run, Christine grabbed the hand that had been a comfort to her for so long. ""Don't do it, sir. Please! You'll be taken from us!"" She held it up to her face. Raoul backed off as he went to comfort her and instead lifted Catherine into his arms and carried her to the carriage that waited outside for the De Chagney family."
42218,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:42:41+0000,Guile,"The Phantom opened his hand and placed his palm gently on Christine's cheek and wiped her tears away with his thumb. He smiled at her and looked her in the eyes, trying to tell her not to fear for him. ""Don't worry, darling."" He whispered to her. ""I won't do anything rash, I promise. I'm simply going to talk to him."" He placed a tender kiss on her lips, then back up a few paces, letting his hand slide off her cheek and down to his side. ""Nothing can take me from you."" He promised. ""I'll see you soon, my dear."""
42219,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:49:36+0000,Saiyan Princess,"His lover, or, soon to be wife, smiled at him. ""Very well. I know that I can trust you."" She wanted to kiss him again, so, without giving any warning, she felt for his sleeves and pulled him in to strike. She loved how he allowed her to do anything she wanted and was just buying her time now to keep him away from the manager."
42220,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T02:55:28+0000,Guile,"The Phantom let her pull him in close to her and kiss him. He wrapped his arms around her. At the touch of her against him he wished he could have stayed there forever - he never wanted to let her go. It almost brought tears to his eyes just to separate his lips from hers once again. When he looked her in the eyes he could see his future: her and Catherine. Love. Each time he looked away from her it felt as if he was unknowingly opting for a different destiny, and he hated that feeling - hated separating himself from her for even a few minutes. And now he was going to go off and face a man who, very well,<i>could</i>take him away. What if had the police come and take him? What could he do then? He tried not to think about it. ""I have to go, Christine."" He reminded her softly as he rested his forehead against hers and closed his eyes."
42221,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:04:13+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She breathed slowly and deeply as she continued to kiss him, as if that would cause him to forget why he was saying this. ""No, you don't. We could stay like this..."" she kissed him again. ""Forever."" Christine held onto him and wouldn't let go. ""It's not worth arguing over. Catherine will be fine and would want you around to raise her."" She kissed him a fourth and fifth time, making her way down. ""Don't leave me like this."""
42222,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:08:42+0000,Guile,"The Phantom's heart ached and he felt torn. He held tightly onto her, wanting desperately to stay. ""But...it's my fault. I..."" As she begged him not to leave her, he broke down - he didn't cry, but something in him made him cave in to her wishes. At the same time, he couldn't help feeling like he'd failed Catherine. ""A-alright..."" he finally agreed, not sure his heart could stand much more. ""I won't go..."" he whispered, but there was a pain seeping through his voice. How was he ever going to be able to face Catherine now?"
42223,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:13:51+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hadn't thought of that. ""Don't confront him, but write him a letter. I don't want him finding you and taking him from Catherine and myself."" She continued to kiss his neck, taking in his scent. ""Just write the letter and I'll talk with the manager about this. Please."" The angelic woman gave in and let go of the Opera Ghost. Catherine lay on the seat with her head in Raoul's lap. He was stroking her hair."
42224,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:17:54+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held onto her and ran his fingers through her hair. He nodded in agreement. ""Alright, I'll write to him.""<i>But if won't comply to my wishes - if he won't let Catherine back - I will have no choice but to speak with him. </i>He thought to himself, purposefully not saying it out loud to Christine. He thought about Catherine who had gone outside with Raoul, and he realized it was getting late again. ""Will you be...going home, then?"" He asked her, a sadness creeping into his heart at the thought of her leaving."
42225,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:23:27+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I have to. Legally, I am still married to Raoul, and I<i>do </i>have feelings for him still."" She held his hands again. ""I promise that this won't be the last time we are together."" Taking his hand and placing it on her belly, she smiles. ""I promise."" She was silent for a long time. ""Angel of Music, speak, I listen. Sing to me, strange angel..."" she sang softly and gradually got louder."
42226,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:29:26+0000,Guile,"""I understand."" He smiled at her, and let her take his hands in hers, then place one on her stomach. He closed his eyes and listened to her sing. It brought tears to his eyes and he was glad they were closed. He was tired of crying in front of her all the time. Finally, unable to bear the memories that song brought to his mind, he placed his lips on hers once more before stepping back from her, allowing her to leave him and join Raoul and Catherine in the carriage. ""I love you, Christine."" He told her, but forced himself not to touch her again - if he didn't he didn't think he'd be able to let go."
42227,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:33:23+0000,Saiyan Princess,"<i>He had stopped her singing. </i>He had never done that before. Christine expected him to join her once more as a student teacher relationship, but he wasn't ready for it. ""Why'd he stop me singing?"" She asked herself as she sat opposite her family. ""He'll do that, Mama."" Catherine whispered as Raoul continued to stroke her hair and cheek."
42228,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:38:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom felt guilty about stopping her mid-song. He knew she had wanted him to join her, and she had wanted to as well, but there were just too many memories, that he couldn't bring himself to face just yet, that came with that song. He stood at the door and watched them drive off before turning around and walking back down to the cellars with his head bowed in thought. When he got to his home once again he lay in bed, still dressed, and thought about many things. His mind was restless that entire night - not allowing him to sleep for more than a few minutes."
42229,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T03:49:21+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Meanwhile, the theater actors and actresses were celebrating yet another success. Edward smiled to himself as he took a sip of wine. ""She'll come begging for her spot back and will have to marry me to get it back."" He smirked as he said this. With her parents in bed, Catherine couldn't quite sleep. She was officially a daddy's little girl at this point and, though it was only across town, her second home seemed light years away. ""Papa, if you can hear me, I cannot sleep wondering if you've been imprisoned. Give me proof that you are safe, Father."""
42230,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T19:11:49+0000,Guile,"The Phantom tossed around, restless throughout the night, when suddenly he heard the soft voice of his daughter. He smiled and reached out to her through his thoughts - thankful for that connection that he seemed to share with her and Christine.<i>I am safe, Catherine, at home waiting to see you again. Sleep well, my child. I love you. </i>"
42231,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T19:19:00+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I will see you in my dreams, Papa."" She also had a hard time sleeping. ""First thing tomorrow. I love you more."" This was the first time that he admitted to loving her. It brought tears to her eyes. ""Stay out of sight until we come back."" Christine walked by with a glass of water in hand. ""Catherine, leave him be. It is late."" She blushed in embarrassment and immediately covered herself back up. ""Goodnight, Mother!"" Christine smiled. ""Good night, my love."""
42232,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T19:25:56+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled at her words, but simply muttered a quiet<i>I will, darling</i>before finding that he could sleep now, a little more at ease. He drifted off into a beautiful dream that started with Catherine and drifted off into Christine, and then the both of them: there in his arms, never leaving, never wishing to leave. Of course, the dream coursed off into a nightmare. He dreamt of Edward hurting Catherine - forcing her to marry him and taking her away as she begged for her father to save her. As he was about to follow, he saw Christine with Raoul. They were kissing and each of them had their wedding rings back on their fingers. He found himself torn between saving Catherine or staying to turn Christine back to him. When the Phantom woke the next morning he was very disgruntled as he dressed himself in clean clothing for the day."
42233,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T20:28:03+0000,Saiyan Princess,"His family woke as well. Catherine immediately went to clean her mouth out from the night previous to this, still tasting the foul lips of Edward Tremaine. ""Ugh...never again will I be able to look that foul evil little git in the eyes."" Raoul had walked by and heard this as he was bringing in firewood. ""Do not think ill of him, my child. He is simply lost in his own world."" She spit again. ""I know, Raoul."" She still shuddered."
42234,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T20:36:43+0000,Guile,"The Phantom, remembering the events of last night, decided to think of what he would write to Edward's father. He sat down with a troubled sigh, hoping that this would work without him having to make too much of a fuss, and wrote this letter to him:<br/><br/><br/><i>Sir,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
It has come to my attention that Catherine De Chagney has been dismissed. I am very displeased, and quite appalled, by this news. I cannot see why this is so: she is a talented singer and actress - an asset in every way to the Opera House. I'm asking you to set aside your pride and accept her back at once. She has done no wrong and quite frankly, it's quite ridiculous of you to dismiss her all on the account that I had a little talk with your son about his crude behavior towards her. I ask - not threaten - you to reconsider.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Yours truly,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
~ O.G.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>When the letter was written the Phantom took it up and placed it on the owner's desk before slipping out and sneaking away once again."
42235,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T21:11:45+0000,Saiyan Princess,"When the morning's chores were finished, Catherine left with her parents to also have a word with the owner. The fourteen year old was quite nervous about pleading with such a man for a part in the theatre. ""Mother, Father, why must we return. I don't want to be around that selfish, rude, evil little prat any longer."" Raoul, appalled by his stepdaughter's language, tapped her harshly on the cheek, only to startle, not harm. ""Beware of your mouth, child."" He warned. Catherine looked to Christine, but received no help, as her mother allowed Raoul to discipline the child. ""Yes, Father. I am sorry."" She whispered."
42236,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T21:16:59+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched the family enter the House and smiled. He watched Raoul discipline his daughter for the harsh words she had said about Edward and he felt himself starting to burn up inside once again.<i>Calm yourself, </i>he reasoned,<i>he did no harm to her. </i>Ignoring that, for the most part, he slipped in behind Christine, not making himself known to the other two, to have a word with her before she talked to the manager. He simply walked along silently behind her and whispered in her ear, ""I've written a note and placed it on his desk. I kept it civilized."" He promised with a smirk before disappearing out of sight before any of them could see him. They had to talk to the owner alone, he knew, but he wished he could have gone with them. It made him feel like a coward - always staying hidden from people."
42237,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T21:46:18+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine kept walking on with her family, allowing Catherine to hide her face in Christine's dress. She didn't want her face to be seen in front of the manager. Catherine would have much more preferred to hide anywhere<i>but </i>with Christine's skirt over her eyes, but the Phantom was not there to hide her from this torture. ""Please, be silent and allow your<i>father </i>and I to speak."" Christine cooed in her ear. The door opened and the trio glimpsed Monsiuer Tremaine stuffing a note into the fire place. ""I already paid you, wretched Ghost! Leave me be! I owe that br-..."" he spotted the De Chagney family. ""Welcome, Monsiuer and Madam De Chagney."" He smiled and shook Raoul's hand, kissed Christine's and nodded at the hidden one."
42238,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T21:49:41+0000,Guile,"The Phantom listened from the other side of the closed door. He smirked at the ignorance of the owner, a part of him wishing to go back to his old ways and threaten him with his life. But, underneath his rage, the Phantom knew he had changed - he did not wish to kill ever again. However, the voice of that fool of a man inside was making him wish he weren't trying to be so good."
42239,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T21:59:33+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Tremaine lowered himself back into his seat. ""To what do I owe the pleasure?"" He asked innocently, though he already knew the answer and wasn't about to give into anyone, especially not a little girl that couldn't stand up for herself. ""Good gentleman, I beg you to give my daughter her spot in the theater. She loves your building like a second home."" Raoul spoke up. Catherine let out a small whine. She could feel her birth father so close and yet so far. ""She assaulted my son."" Tremaine mumbled. Catherine reached for her dagger."
42240,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:02:55+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was burning up on the other side of the door. He was so close to busting in and grabbing Tremaine by the throat.<i>Assaulted your son?! Your son assaulted </i><i>my</i><i> daughter, you ass! How </i><i>dare</i><i> he say such a thing! </i>The thoughts were burning so loudly inside his head, he wasn't so sure that he hadn't said them aloud. Either way, he was sure that he had unintentionally allowed both Catherine and Christine to hear them - they were exploding<i>that</i>forcefully in his mind."
42241,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:18:10+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stared at the door in horror and instinctively covered Catherine's ears, forgetting that it was of no use. ""Sir, we take full responsibility for Catherine and ask that you give her another chance."" Christine tried to recover herself. ""I will...think about this and will give you my answer within the hour. In the mean time, Christine Daae, I have received many letters asking for a performance from yourself."" Christine smiled pleasantly. ""I will not sing without my daughter on stage with me."" The old man rubbed his brow. ""A duet? That could be a nice change. To hear you sing once more would be heavenly. I understand your....<i>instructor...</i>wishes to hear you again."" Daae already knew that. ""Yes, sir. But, I won't do this without Cathy."""
42242,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:21:31+0000,Guile,"The Phantom silenced his harsh thoughts as he heard the change of atmosphere in the room: things seemed to be picking up. He listened intently.<i>Good, Christine! Excellent! You are a genius! </i>He thought excitedly, a smile spreading across his face at the mention of a duet between Catherine and Christine.<i>This is a sure way to get her back in! We can't loose! </i>He thought, rubbing his hands together silently, pleased at the outcome of this meeting after all."
42243,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:30:44+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Fine! Fine, but get her out of my office at once!"" He stood up angrily. Raoul stood in front of the women, protecting them. ""You will not harm my wife and child."" Tremaine sat back down and waved his hand at them. Catherine rushed out the door and right into the Phantom, not knowing who it was. ""Pardon me, Monsiuer."" She recognized his body after about twenty seconds. ""Do you ever stop meeting me like this?"" She avoided his face, hearing Raoul and Christine inside. Raoul spun his wife happily. ""We did it!"""
42244,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:35:11+0000,Guile,"The Phantom had barely noticed Catherine had run into him, for he was listening jealously in on Raoul and Christine's celebration. A pain stabbed at his heart and he wished it had been him in there to protect them - he wished it had been he that had gotten Catherine her spot back. He looked down at his daughter with a smile on his face, though. ""Nope."" He whispered happily. ""Unfortunately, I've been destined to sneak around my whole life in the shadows."" He added with a grumble, but pushed the feeling aside. He placed his arms around her in a hug. ""Congratulations, Catherine. I'm glad you're back in."" He whispered with a smile."
42245,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:42:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Why don't you fight for us, Papa? Why let Raoul stay? You have much more in common with us than he."" She was upset that she had to hide her relationship with her father. ""Why not kill for your family?"" She didn't know why she asked this, or maybe she did. She knew of Joseph Bouquet's death long ago, and the attack on Raoul as well. ""Father, you must fight for us!"" She begged. ""I wanna go with you, but I can't if Raoul has Mommy in his grasp!"" She kept herself from crying.<i> Why do I want him to go back to his old ways?</i>"
42246,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:46:45+0000,Guile,"""Catherine!"" The Phantom was appalled by her words, but he was not yelling at her. ""Darling, why would you say such a thing? I...I couldn't bare to take Raoul, or anyone else's, life. Not again..."" He thought about how devastated Christine would be. ""I want your mother, you, and I to be a family more than anything else in the world - I love you two more than life itself. I would die for you both! But, I can't<i>kill</i>Raoul. If I took away your mother's right to choose who she wants to be with...she would...despise me."" He paused, thinking back on when he had done exactly that before. ""I can't do something like that again."" He whispered, though inside he<i>did </i>want to fight for them."
42247,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:53:30+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I-I just...."" tears stung at her face. ""I just want to b-be a fam-family..."" she backed away from the Opera Ghost. Why had she said this? She knew he was not the same man that he once was. ""You were so famous back then, Papa. I was always fascinated with your story, told b-by my fel-fellow actors."" She had upset him. It was awful what she said, but the truth was that he wasn't happy and he never would be without taking things back into his own hands. She felt his dagger at her hip and prayed that he didn't notice."
42248,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T22:57:48+0000,Guile,"The Phantom immediately embraced his child, stroking her hair softly. ""Hush, child. I am not upset. I understand..."" He hadn't taken notice to his dagger on her hip at all, he was too lost in the fact that his child was crying. It was amazing, what the tears of a child could do, to the heart of a father. In that moment he would have done anything to make her happy - to cease the tears that stained her pretty, innocent face. ""I want us to be a family too. I will do what I can to make that happen. I promise, darling."""
42249,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T23:05:52+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Moments later, Christine had come out, her ring was still off and she kept her distance from her husband. Raoul could not take all the stresses of having a family anymore. He loved Christine, but she didn't share his feelings any more. She had a daughter with one man and was also expecting another. ""Raoul, I do hope we can be friendly still."" She hugged the Vicomte. ""Yes, my dearest Christine."" He left at such a fast speed that he almost tripped and fell. Catherine, confused, let go of the Phantom."
42250,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T23:09:35+0000,Guile,"The Phantom looked up at them, also confused. He watched as the vicomte went off and Christine stayed behind. He turned to her, not quite understanding the exchange that had just happened.<i>I must have missed something drastic...</i>He believed. ""Christine?"" He looked at her questioningly, but a part of him let his hopes rise. Was she finally starting to get over Raoul? He couldn't very well tell, and he was unaware that Christine was expecting another child - he hadn't caught on to her subtle hints."
42251,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T23:15:22+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""He's leaving. He has business to attend to overseas."" She lied to the father of her child. ""We decided that it would be best to search elsewhere for other people. He is going to Russia."" There were tears in her eyes as her knight in shining armor had just left her there. ""And, I can't put him through anymore torture of me expecting another child that isn't his."" She smiled through her tear stained face. ""I don't want him to hurt, so he's leaving."""
42252,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T23:19:35+0000,Guile,"The Phantom had gone over to her and placed his arms around her as she spoke to comfort her. He placed his chin on the top of her head and breathed in the scent of her hair. All was peaceful, yet bittersweet, until she said 'expecting another child.' At this, the Phantom pulled back, keeping his hands on her shoulders, to look in her eyes. His eyes showed that he thought he must have heard wrong - certainly she hadn't said those words. He had just misheard, hadn't he? ""What did you say, Christine?"" He asked softly, feeling that he knew very well what she had said, but part of him not believing it."
42253,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T23:35:00+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""My love, I am with child at the moment."" She smiled back at him. ""You seem upset at this wonderful news."" She blushed now. ""This is what you want, correct?"" She asked softly as she reached for his face again, feeling the edge of his mask. ""You told me that you loved me, and with this child, we can be complete!"" She kissed him and removed his mask."
42254,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-26T23:40:29+0000,Guile,"The news stunned him into silence for many moments. However, it wasn't a bad thing - inside his heart was just too full for words. His eyes told how dazed and confused he was, but at the same time, how happy - tears started to fall once more down his cheeks. He allowed her to remove his mask and kiss him, to which he was still stunned into passiveness. It took him a few more moments even from then to move or speak, but when he found his body still worked he looked his love dead in the eyes and, through shaky words, told her how he felt. ""Christine, my love...this is fantastic news! I just...I wasn't sure I heard you right."" He laughed and more tears fell. ""I'm so happy...I can't explain..."" He cut off his sentence and, with tears still streaming down his face, he placed his hands on both sides of her face and pulled her lips to his in a passionate kiss that he prayed would tell her how he felt better than his words could."
42255,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T01:19:19+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine stuck her tongue out, mouth open in a gag. ""Gross! Please wait until I leave to do that!"" She hid her face. Forgetting how badly her father was hurt, she flinched at the sight of his face. ""I'm sorry. I didn't mean to be rude."" She sighed as she watched, hoping they saw the apology as being rude toward the kiss."
42256,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T01:22:38+0000,Guile,"The Phantom pulled back from Christine to look at Catherine. He didn't tell her, but he knew why she was really apologizing. He just smiled at her in understanding and simply said, ""it's alright, dear."" He turned to face Christine and smiled at her, hinting through his eyes at her not to call attention to the real cause of Catherine's apology - if Christine was aware of the real cause."
42257,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T01:32:06+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine felt immensely guilty now. She had seen him before, why was now any different. In a way, she cursed herself for having the beautiful features she did while the man that gave her these features was in so much pain. Christine understood this too. She had gotten so used to the Phantom being this way. ""My love,..."" She spoke to her daughter, ""you must not be scared."" Catherine couldn't look at her father. She had hurt him."
42258,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T01:38:38+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stepped away from Christine and knelt down near Catherine - allowing enough space between them because he knew how frightening he did look and he didn't want to frighten her by getting so close. He spoke to her in a soft tone, reaching out to her with his words and his hands. ""Do not fear me, my child."" He asked of her. ""I understand if you are disgusted, even a bit unnerved, by my appearance. I will forgive that - how could I not? I know the extent of my deformity - I couldn't ask you to accept it so quickly and easily. I just ask that you not fear me, your father, as a person. I love you and, though my appearance makes me out as a monster, you know I would never hurt you. Don't you?"""
42259,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T01:51:38+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She sank to her own knees, head looking down at the floor and not meeting the man's face. She still felt a stabbing pain in her chest. ""I'm guilty of such atrocious feelings toward the man that brought me here."" She whimpered quietly. ""I'm not scared of y-you."" She entwined her fingers with his, finally looking up and still not allowing him any closer. ""Please, forgive me. I am still being rude to you after knowing you so long. I know not why I act this way. I have seen you before."" She kept a foot of space between them. ""To be honest, my love, I was frightened of your father at first."" Christine expressed her own feelings as she reminisced taking the Phantom's mask off the third time, how she fell to the ground and stayed there."
42260,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T01:55:44+0000,Guile,"""Catherine, my child,"" he held tightly to her hand to comfort her, ""it's no sin to be afraid. I understand your feelings, believe me, please. It doesn't upset me. I love you dearly, and I will be glad to wait patiently until the day you can look upon my face and not shy away from me. Until then, I promise to keep my mask on while around you, if that's what you wish."""
42261,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T02:17:46+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""But, Father, they did not come from you. They had no reason to feel guilty about this. They had no reason to respect you."" She saw his hands shaking and realized that it was not his, but her own hands that were shaking like mad. ""I do love you. You know that as well, I'm assuming."" She had tears. ""Do not hide yourself from me. I must learn to accept your face. It was cruelty that gave you such a disfigurement and I shall rot in hell for sinning against my flesh before I ever believe that they meant you no harm and refused to accept you."""
42262,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T02:22:52+0000,Guile,"""Catherine, please, don't say such a thing!"" He whispered, tears forming at finally seeing the extent of his daughter's grief. Chancing rejection, he inched closer to her and wrapped his arms around her, keeping the deformed side of his face turned away from her the best he could. ""I know you love me and I love you too much to see you so filled with grief as you are. Please, darling, do not feel bad - there is no need for you to fret. I beg of you, do not dwell on this. I know one day you shall accept me, and I promise that I will love you the same then as I do now: unconditionally."""
42263,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T02:34:35+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She froze, feeling slightly uncomfortable with how close this wretched scar was. She was furious with herself. ""No, Father. Not this side."" She said with finality. She released him slightly, kissed his forehead, eyed Christine's smile and pressed her cheek to his burned cheek. ""This side is just perfect for this situation."" She reached her arms around him, hugged her father, kissed his cheek and felt Christine do the same from the opposite side. ""Catherine?!?"" Someone called from round a corner. It was the boy that had been watching her at the ball, but she didn't pay him any mind. ""Papa, hide, please!"""
42264,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T02:38:09+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was lost in the touch of the two most important women in his life. He couldn't have been more happy. He kissed his daughter on the head and kissed Christine on the forehead, his love for them pouring out of his heart and overflowing through his body. When, suddenly, someone called out to Catherine. Confused, the Phantom wished to stay and question Catherine about her visitor, but thought it wise to listen to her. He hid a ways down the hall in the shadows."
42265,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T02:50:10+0000,Saiyan Princess,"The brunette haired, green eyed sixteen year old came quickly to embrace the girl. ""My God! Are you alright?"" He asked, concerned as he searched her arms and skin for bruising. ""Yes."" Catherine answered awkwardly. ""Um, if you wouldn't mind my asking, who are you?"" The boy didn't look surprised. ""I wouldn't expect you to remember me. We were so young when I had to go with my mother."" Christine, hiding behind her lover, smiled. She knew who this was. It took the child a while longer to register this. ""William!"" Catherine jumped into the boy's arms and he spun her."
42266,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T02:53:19+0000,Guile,"The Phantom watched this exchange with confusion in his eyes. He glanced back at Christine with a look that asked her who that boy was - as he could see in her eyes that she knew - but he knew they couldn't speak, for fear of being found out. He looked back at the boy once again, spinning his daughter around - he knew he had never seen him before in his life. He already liked him a lot better than Edward, however, he had to admit it still stung a little to see his daughter in a young man's arms."
42267,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:01:40+0000,Saiyan Princess,"He stopped spinning her long enough to let her adjust her eyes and mind again. He set her down on the ground. ""I've missed you more than anything."" He entwined his fingers into her hair and leaned in to kiss Catherine. Her heart went a thousand miles an hour as his lips pressed against hers. ""I've missed you even more than that, William."" She laid her head on his chest and shut her eyes. Christine's voice was soft. ""William van Sergey. Childhood friend."" She giggled to herself. ""It looks like more than a friend/friend relationship now, though. Your little one is growing up right in front of your eyes."""
42268,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:07:15+0000,Guile,"The Phantom listened closely to Christine, but could not take his eyes off of William and Catherine. His heart ached for his little girl - who was turning out to be not so little after all - but he also saw how happy she was with William. He didn't know this boy too well, but Christine seemed to and he trusted her judgement. She was a good mother and would not knowingly allow some boy that did not deserve her daughter to kiss her. The Phantom didn't know why, but he liked this William fellow, though inside he had to admit he wasn't ready for his little girl to be grown up just yet. He had just gotten accustomed to holding her in his arms - he didn't know if he was ready to let her go so soon."
42269,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:18:08+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I've waited a long time to hold you in my arms again."" von Sergey whispered in Catherine's ear. The daughter of the Opera Ghost and Miss Daae blushed and kissed him back, letting her tongue in. This was much better than her Juliet kiss. ""I've missed you as well, my love."" Catherine answered through her kiss. ""Should I stop them?"" Christine had her hands on the Phantom's shoulders, ready to take action. ""I saw your exquisite performance as Juliet and couldn't believe that this beautiful creature is the same curly haired, freckle faced child that threw me in the mud."" Catherine looked down, then up as a blush came to her cheeks. ""You must get over that."""
42270,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:21:41+0000,Guile,"The Phantom gazed out over the two with a devious twinkle in his eye: he knew exactly how this moment felt for both of them. As much as he wanted to keep his daughter to himself and Christine, he knew he had to let her live her life. If this was the boy she chose to be with, then so be it - he seemed like a decent young man. The Phantom shook his head and looked at Christine. ""No..."" he whispered, ""I think we should let them be."" He smiled at her. ""Let them have their moment."""
42271,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:29:29+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at them as well. ""Very well, let us go home then."" ""I would be glad to stay here with you."" Catherine smirked. ""You took my doll from me and pulled my hair."" William returned this look. ""You must get over that, dear."" He argued."
42272,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:33:05+0000,Guile,"The Phantom almost let out a laugh at the two - bickering sweetly and flirting with one another - but he stopped himself. He took Christine's hand in his and wrapped his other arm around her as he led her further down the hall, through the shadows, and back home. He couldn't stop thinking about how bittersweet this all was: in the same day he felt he had just lost a child, he had also learned his love was expecting another."
42273,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:51:11+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, being led by her lover, blushed. ""What do you want to do?"" She picked up some glass and trash that laid on the ground and tossed it onto a pile of trash in the corner. ""It won't be safe for a baby here with this mess."" She picked up still more trash. Catherine kept talking and joking with William, until, of course, Edward had to make an appearance and glared at William, who stood protecting Catherine. ""Make a single move toward this girl and I will smite you where you stand."" Will glared sideways, standing between the two and looking down the hall as he spoke. Edward laughed. ""If it's a fight for Daae you want, a fight it shall be!"""
42274,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T03:55:16+0000,Guile,"Unaware of the fight going on above, the Phantom slid his arms around Christine from behind her and kissed her neck. ""I know, darling. I don't want you to worry yourself over it - I will clean it up myself. You don't need to be doing that for me."" He told her with a smile on his lips, though he was serious. He had never dealt with a pregnant woman before and didn't want her exerting herself too much."
42275,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T04:04:46+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She breathed deeply and held his face to her neck and turned into his body. She laid against him, curled up on his lap, and thought about her future. ""I am not too far along. I can help you for a little while, my teacher."" Both boys had swords at their hips. They were definitely real, for they glinted in the light above. ""I will give you a warning once again. After that, you get nothing."" William laughed. ""Leave us."" Edward knew he was outmatched, but cared not. ""Stop!"" She stood between them and kissed Edward. ""I'll go with you, but, d-don't hurt him!"" The blonde considered her. ""We have a deal, my love."" Edward kissed her neck."
42276,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T04:14:31+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held her close to him, smiling. ""Not a chance, my dear."" He chuckled as he kissed her softly on the lips. ""I wish for you to do no more work than what is required in keeping our child healthy."" He ran his hand down and over her stomach - though there was no obvious sign that she was pregnant, the Phantom could swear that he could sense his child within her. A thought crossed his mind that had not before and a stroke of fear overtook him. ""Christine?"" He asked her, concern seeping into his tone. ""Catherine is a beautiful young woman. Well, what I mean to say is that she's..."" he didn't know how to put his fear into words, ""normal - like you."" He swallowed hard, wishing he could take back his words. He didn't want to frighten Christine, but now he had to confess what was on his mind - she was a smart woman, she had probably already figured it out. ""What if this child ends up...looking like me?"" The last sentence or so came out in a forced whisper - he couldn't bare to think of the guilt he would feel if that were to happen. He didn't want to be the reason his child grew up hated just like he had - he wanted them to live normally, like Catherine and Christine."
42277,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T13:00:48+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was confused. ""The only thing he would inherit from his father is everything beautiful about him. His voice and his kindness and love of music and looks other than what humans have cursed him with."" She put her hand on his. ""Do not despair, my Phantom."" She kissed his cheek. In the other hand was her lover's mask, which dangled loosely at her side.<br/><br/><br/>Catherine was led away. Looking back at William, she had tears in her eyes. ""I'm sorry."" She was pulled outside of her home and into a carriage. The vehicle rode on to the same shack that had previously housed Edward's sister, Anastasia. ""You will stay here until Annie receives your part from you, then we can stay together."" He got ever closer and kissed her. ""Forever."""
42278,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T17:42:44+0000,Guile,"'You are too wonderful, my darling."" He told her with a smile. His thoughts drifted from her, to their youngest child, to Catherine. When, suddenly, he realized that he didn't know why she hadn't come back to them yet. ""Christine?...Do you think Catherine will be back soon?"" He sounded concerned - certainly she wouldn't...go off with William and...well, he couldn't bare to think of that. She was too young!"
42279,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T17:51:55+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took a while to realize what he was talking about. When she did, she turned her head around with such speed that her hair smacked him on the face. ""Catherine?"" She called, as if she could hear her daughter coming through the water. She jumped up. ""Little Cathy, answer me!"" She waded through the water as fast as she could to the lever that opened the gate. ""I'm going to find her! She's just a girl!"" Christine's eyes were gradually getting heavier and heavier with tears. She and the girl had never been separated without knowing where the other was. The gate was up. ""I must go!"""
42280,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T17:57:15+0000,Guile,"The Phantom, jumping up in fear at Christine's sudden fright, ran out after her. ""Christine, no!"" He told her when he finally caught up. ""I'll find her and bring her back."" He decided. ""I told you I don't want you worrying over trivial things - Catherine is a good girl. I'm sure she's just lost track of the time. Please, don't fret, my dear."" He knew that Christine felt draw to her daughter and he figured that any second she would protest and ask to go herself. So, he added, ""if you must go, at least allow me to go with you."" He said, still making his way through the water."
42281,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T18:04:46+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was still crying as she was locked in the building. Edward had no intention of ever letting his ex fiancee leave without a little pain to go along with it. Chaining her inside, he left and took out a match, setting the shelter ablaze. ""Now, rot in hell with your precious father!"" Catherine screamed as she saw the smoke come through the windows. ""NO! PLEASE!"" Christine stood still. ""You're right, my love. She needs us both!"" She pulled him along as quickly as she could."
42282,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T18:10:02+0000,Guile,"The Phantom ran quickly beside Christine, holding tight to her hand. When they reached the world above they found Catherine gone, with William still where they left him, looking rather distraught. Without thinking about the consequences of exposing himself he went up to the young boy. ""William! You don't know me son, but I'm Catherine's father. I wish to know where she is, please."" Fear was starting to creep into his body and he felt rather anxious - as if he needed to find her as quickly as he could."
42283,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T18:15:17+0000,Saiyan Princess,"William looked up and gasped. Taking a deep breath, he knew who this was, but at the mention of Catherine, he relaxed only slightly, for fear still consumed him. ""Edward! Edward snatched her from my grasp!"" He felt the hot tears coming forth, but quickly wiped his face. ""I'm sorry, sir! Forgive me!"" He hadn't addressed Daae. He was too ashamed. ""She's in danger."""
42284,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T18:20:11+0000,Guile,"The Phantom placed his hands on the boy's shoulders. ""It's alright son, I don't blame you - I blame him."" He thought about where Edward could have taken her - he wouldn't have taken her to his home because that would be too obvious. After just a few seconds thought, the Phantom knew exactly where he had taken her. ""Come, follow me!"" He called, taking Christine's hand back in his. ""I know where they've gone!"" He took off running, pulling Christine gently behind him, towards the old, ramshackle building he himself had hidden in so many years ago."
42285,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T18:43:07+0000,Saiyan Princess,"As their child continued screaming for her life, Christine became more and more distraught. ""What if we can't get there in time? What if she's hurt!"" She couldn't bare that either. ""I left her alone and it will be all my fault! I allowed that sick Tremaine to take her as his fiancee, this is my fault!"" Catherine looked and looked for an escape, until finally passing out from smoke inhalation."
42286,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T18:51:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom did his best to console her the best he could as they ran on. ""This is not your fault, Christine. It is no one's. We will get there in time - I promise you."" He looked back at her and gave her a look that told her he meant what he said: he would get to Catherine in time and save her from harm, or die trying. When they did finally reach the building, the Phantom was horrified to see it engulfed in flames. He eyed Christine, told her forcefully to stay back - he did not want her life in danger as well - and he began to look for a way in. The door was entirely in flames, so that was not an option, but as he circled around the side he found a weak section of the wall that was slightly charred and began to kick out at it. In one final exhausted attempt to break it, he threw his body forcefully at the wood and it broke, mercifully. Immediately, black smoke came rushing out, but he threw himself inside. Amazingly, there were barely any flames on the inside except for near the front door. He searched through the smoke for Catherine and called out to her. He received no response, but found his daughter collapsed on the floor. He hurriedly picked her up in his arms and carried her out through the same hole he had broken open to get in. He carried her - coughing tremendously - far enough away from the burning building so that they would not be in danger of it collapsing on them and laid her out on the cool grass. He immediately looked for signs of life - expecting the worst."
42287,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T18:59:01+0000,Saiyan Princess,"The wait was agonizing as Christine's two greatest loves were inside the building. With God showing her mercy, the Phantom escaped with a bundle in his arms. She saw him lay it down and screamed when she realized that her precious, one and only daughter was not responding. ""NO! FATHER, PLEASE DON'T TAKE HER HOME!"" Christine held her child to her breast and started weeping incessantly. ""NO!"" Her whole body shook as her temper rose. Holding her ear to the child's chest, she calmed. ""Get her some water!"" She set Catherine down at once as she started coughing. ""M-Mommy?..."""
42288,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T19:06:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom ran off, hesitant to leave the two alone, to a small stream nearby. It looked relatively clean and he scooped up some of it in the palm of his hand and tested it himself. Deeming the water safe enough for this emergency, he pulled from his back pocket a small flask and filled it with water. Running back to Christine and Catherine he thought about how horrifying it had been to watch Christine weep for her child that she had feared would die. It had brought tears to his eyes, and he had been stunned into passiveness. He prayed that something like this never happened again. Returning to the two, he kneeled down beside Catherine and placed one hand at the back of her head. Raising her up gently, he held the flask to her lips and slowly poured a little bit of water in her mouth for her to drink."
42289,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T19:16:38+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine drank slowly, until finally she coughed it up. She felt sick, sick enough to puke, but held back. Christine held her daughter's hand to her lips, praying silently. Cathy turned back around to face them. ""Y-You came..."" she wasn't surprised at that, but of how they discerned where she would be hidden. ""Mama, Papa,....I didn't mean to do it. He made me go with him if William were to live."" Christine let go as she saw the tiniest scar above Cathy's brow. ""Mama, I know it's there "" Cathy whispered before finally passing out again."
42290,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T19:23:15+0000,Guile,"The Phantom placed the back of his hand lightly on his daughter's forehead and brushed her hair out of her face as she spoke. His heart ached for the poor girl and something inside him screamed at him: this all sounded quite familiar. His thoughts drifted back on when he forced Christine to stay with him - marry him - or threatened that Raoul would die. He felt ashamed once again and he shook his head in disgust at himself...and how much he realized Edward was like him.<i>At least I let her be free. I would never have hurt </i><i>her</i><i>. </i>He thought to himself - still, his past sickened him. Before he could respond Catherine fainted and he had to check for the rise and fall of her chest to make sure she was alive - however, her breath came out in rasps, which he knew at least he could tell that she was breathing. The tiny scar above his daughter's brow made him want to cry - he couldn't believe that this would ever happen to his daughter - his own flesh and blood. Of course, it was no where near as bad as his, but it was still a resemblance that they shared - a resemblance that the Phantom had never wished for them to share. ""My poor little girl..."" He cried as he picked up her frail little hand and kissed it."
42291,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T19:29:29+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine merely looked at the scar. This would be an all new factor to familiarize herself with. ""Sh-She's alive...that is...all that I can ask for."" She watched Catherine's chest rise and fall for a few minutes. ""Promise that you will contain yourself and not bring this to attention with Edward. He will<i>kill her</i>if given the chance."" Christine held her hand to the Phantom's face. ""Swear that you won't do anything that will harm this family."""
42292,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T19:32:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom looked deep into Christine's eyes. For a minute he wanted to refuse, but he knew that if he did it<i>would</i>harm his family. And he would rather die than have anything happen to them. ""Alright, Christine. I won't. You know I would never do anything that could potentially harm any of you."""
42293,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T21:05:00+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She stood, with her arms protecting her precious princess. ""Come, we must get back quickly."" She hid all of Caroline from view of anyone, not wanting ridicule so soon. ""How do we get through this? How can she be on stage like this?"" This thought pained the young mother."
42294,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T21:14:09+0000,Guile,"The Phantom reached out his arms. ""Here, I'll take her."" He said softly, and took Catherine from her mother and into his own arms. He could still hear her breath coming in rasps. ""Don't worry."" He longed to wrap his arms around his love and console her - hold her close to him in comfort. ""We will find a way, my dear. Nothing will change too much - she will still be a beautiful singer and marvelous actress. But, right now we must get her home."" He started to walk beside Christine towards home, and though he had meant what he said about Catherine, he had some doubts that he didn't want to admit."
42295,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T21:40:50+0000,Saiyan Princess,"They had finally made it twenty minutes later. Elizabeth was in ruins at the thought of her best friend dead. William felt a surge of guilt. ""Monsiuer Phantom was very understanding with me."" He spoke to himself. Elizabeth's heart sank to her stomach, almost as though wrestling with it. ""She's not dead!"" They didn't know what Edward had accomplished. Christine walked ahead of the Phantom, hiding her family. ""Catherine has come home, but she is very sick. She cannot sing tonight."" At the sound of that, Catie started to squirm, similar to a fussy infant trying to get her mother's attention. ""N-No...."""
42296,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T21:45:03+0000,Guile,"The Phantom walked on past William and Elizabeth - both of which he gave a nod to in silent greeting - with Catherine hidden in his arms. When she started to move and object the Phantom silenced her softly. ""Hush, child,"" he whispered, ""everything will soon be back to normal soon..."" He wished he could believe what he was telling his daughter."
42297,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T21:56:04+0000,Saiyan Princess,"William made a gesture to move with them, but Elizabeth held him back. ""She needs rest. Don't go to her just yet."" Will sighed. ""Very well, tonight, then.""<br/><br/><br/>The young girl moved the blanket from her mouth. ""Papa,..."" again she looked at his scar. ""We're just the same now."" She said this as a joke, trying to lighten the mood. After all, it wasn't as bad as her daddy's. ""I just wish we had known how evil Tremaine really was."" Christine felt exceedingly guilty about her daughter's plight. ""Mama, don't say that."" Catherine reached for the angel voiced woman."
42298,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T22:02:30+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stroked his daughter's hair and smiled at her. For Catherine's sake he let out a half-hearted chuckle at her attempt to lighten the mood, but inside he wished he could turn back the time and stop all of this from happening. ""I wish I could have done something about him before all of this..."" He sighed disheartened, but then smiled at his daughter, trying to change this sad subject. ""So..."" he began, ""about this friend of yours...William, I believe it is."" He joked, his smile coming easier now and not so forced. ""I hear he really likes you."" He teased. ""And...something tells me you really like him."""
42299,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T22:16:12+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, hearing this talk about her child's lover, smiled. ""<i>Are you wishing to gain something from this? She isn't a little girl anymore."" </i>Daae spoke in her mind. ""You aren't going to be one of those over protective types of fathers that still think their daughters are babies, are you?"" Catherine asked, her arms now around her father's neck. ""I'm not a baby."" She added."
42300,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-27T22:21:31+0000,Guile,"The Phantom smiled - he had heard Christine's thoughts, but he just laughed. ""No, darling,"" he said to Catherine, ""however, I<i>am</i>going to be one of those fathers that teases. Oh!...and of course I'll threaten your pretty boy with his life - maybe scare him a few times - just to make sure he doesn't do anything wrong."" He was silent for a few seconds, waiting for her reaction, before laughing at his joke. Of course, he wouldn't<i> really </i>do that - William seemed like a good young man."
42301,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T00:00:41+0000,Saiyan Princess,"With her burn throbbing, it was difficult for Catherine to laugh, but she did. ""Don't worry about him."" She assured. ""He is nothing like Edward. You can feel free to give us space."" She smiled at this, knowing that it probably wouldn't work for her to be alone with a boy right now. At long last, they were home. ""We need to care for your injury quickly, Catherine."" Christine's voice, soft out of habit, was magnified across the walls. ""Mama, I'm alright. I promise."" Catherine argued as she tried to look over her father's arm at her home."
42302,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T00:05:11+0000,Guile,"""Ah, yes, but your mother is right, my dear."" He lay her down on the bed before going off and finding a clean cloth of some sort. When he found one that was suitable he went back and sat on a chair near the bed. He soaked the cloth with the water he still had left from the flask and lightly dabbed at her burn - doing his best not to hurt her too badly. This wasn't the most effective way to care for her burn, but at least it was better than doing nothing."
42303,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T00:50:28+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine held Catherine's head in place as gently as she could, singing a lullaby, her favorite song,<i>All I ask of you. </i>This worked for a while, long enough for her father to finish his work. ""Sh sh sh..."" Christine whispered to her. ""It will be done soon."" Catherine tried to hold still, but kept trying to turn her head, hide her face, or curl up on the bed in Christine's grasp, whimpering. ""No...no....no"" she muttered."
42304,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T00:56:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom finished, thankful more than anything that he was finally done - he couldn't bare to cause Catherine pain any longer. ""I'm sorry, my dear,"" he whispered, ""it had to be done."" He closed his eyes and kissed his daughter softly on the forehead. He looked up at Christine with such a deep pain in his eyes, one could have sworn that he felt like he'd just struck his innocent child."
42305,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:01:47+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, with her hand in Catherine's hair, smiled at him. ""My love, don't blame yourself."" She held his hand. ""It wasn't your fault."" Catherine moved away from her and toward her father. ""I-I'm not sc-scared of you any-m-more. I know how you f-feel."" She curled up in his arms, now having great sympathy for her Angel of Music."
42306,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:08:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held her in his arms tightly, rocking slightly back and forth. ""I wish you didn't."" He whispered. ""I wish you hadn't been put in a situation where you could relate to me."" He was tormented by his daughter's suffering and wished there were something he could do - anything he could do - to take it away. ""I would rather you despise me than have to see you go through what I do."" He cried."
42307,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:13:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard every word. ""You are not a monster at all."" She somewhat read his mind. ""You are not a killer."" She kissed him as her hand went to the back of his neck. ""You, along with Catherine are the most precious people that God could have blessed me with."" Catherine didn't bother showing her disgust this time. She didn't mind it any more besides the fact that it was right over her, where she couldn't avoid it."
42308,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:19:49+0000,Guile,"The Phantom gladly returned Christine's kiss with a half-hearted smile. He took her other hand in both of his and held onto it tightly. ""Christine, I don't know what I ever did to deserve you both - I'm still not sure that I deserve either of you - but I thank God every day for you."" He rested his forehead on hers lightly and whispered to her. ""You are the only two that can make me possibly feel that you are right - that I am not a monster, or a killer. Thank you for sticking through with me, though I must confess I don't know why you do. Angels like you both deserve so much more than I can offer."""
42309,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:26:33+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""And yet, you want us here for you."" She smiled. ""You are all we have left now that Raoul is gone."" This stung her slightly as she said it. ""I am just happy that you don't have to use anonymity any longer."" She glanced at their daughter. ""I'm sure that you like that too."" ""Mama, I didn't mind it that much. Papa liked to scare me with his voice in my ear, but not seeing him."" She giggled, eyeing the man."
42310,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:34:08+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed at Catherine's words, remembering how amusing it was to sneak up behind her - though, he'd never done it intentionally. ""Ah, yes."" He confessed. ""It was quite amusing, though, you must admit."" He winked at his daughter with a smile. He sighed happily, thinking about what Christine had said. ""Well, my dears, you aren't getting rid of me - as long as you want me here with you, I will be."" He kissed them both on the forehead."
42311,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:44:29+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Just, next time you do, and I know you will<i>if </i>I continue in the theatre, don't fiddle around trying to get to the point."" She joked with him. Christine chuckled. ""I don't know if I'll be allowed to continue any more."" The girl felt tiny tears. ""I don't think you'll be allowed either, my dear."" A menacing voice filled her ears and her thoughts with fear. Catherine took hold of the dagger, ready to fight."
42312,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:49:01+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was stunned into silence when this voice was heard. Fear went through his body as he thought only of his family and their safety. That's when he noticed that Catherine had his dagger. He looked down at it, appalled, then up into her eyes and whispered. ""Where did you get that?"" He did not want to alert the owner of the voice that one of them had a weapon."
42313,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T01:57:17+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine didn't answer right away. She was glaring dead into the eyes of her would be murderer. ""Edward, leave before someone gets hurt."" She shook the weapon at her side. Edward laughed as he remained where he was. ""I will not leave until I show this House what a monster you and your father truly are! You were amazing before<i>he </i>ever came along."" He hissed, moving closer. ""Before that, you had the perfect family."" She backed up into Christine."
42314,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T02:02:52+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stood in front of Christine and Catherine protectively. ""Leave us now, boy."" He growled from the deep recesses of his throat. ""I am done fooling around with you, do you hear me? I've had enough of you!"" As he spoke he started to fill up with anger, to the point where he was shouting. ""If you touch them, I will have no choice but to hurt you."" He threatened."
42315,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T02:13:03+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wrapped her arms around him. ""Don't do this. He's baiting you."" Catherine peeked from under her father's arm at the boy. ""G-Go away..."" the boy took another step. ""You are the one with the weapon, yet you are the only one trembling."" Laughing the whole time, he continued. ""This is about as close to hell as you'll get....while, still alive."" He still didn't stop. ""Tell me, how does it feel to be an illegitimate child? Your mother<i>left </i>your father, convinced you that another was your father and kept that lie going until just recently."" Christine tensed up against the Phantom. Tears traveled down Catherine's cheeks, down to her neck and chest. ""St-Stop it!"""
42316,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T02:19:15+0000,Guile,"The Phantom reached his hand back and placed it on Catherine's arm, trying to comfort her. ""Damn it, boy! Quit tormenting my daughter and tell me what the hell it is you want!"" He could feel Christine tensing up against him, but he wouldn't let this...child hurt his family. He ran his hand slowly down Catherine's arm, where Edward could not see, and placed his hand around hers that held the knife. ""Well?"" He demanded."
42317,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T02:29:31+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine felt the Phantom's fingers around her hand and loosened her grip. ""Papa..."" she whispered as her face hit him on the back and she held it there. Her grip tightened again. ""I want your daughter to suffer. I want, actually, her to suffer anguish. She left me, so I will end more than her career."" He pulled a sword out. ""Stand and fight!"" Catherine felt sick to her stomach. None of this would be happening if she had not left her mother and stepfather's home and paid off the guards just for information on a being that was tormenting them. ""I can't take this anymore!"" She yanked the knife away and stabbed Tremaine in the side."
42318,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T02:34:38+0000,Guile,"""No!"" The Phantom screamed as she ran out from behind him and towards Edward. He ran to try and stop her, but he was too late - she had already stabbed him. The Phantom's mind was whirling - he had never wanted his daughter to ever have to do something like that. He felt sick, but continued running, after only a brief pause, towards his daughter. When he reached her he picked her up, spun her away from Edward and placed her back on the ground - he gave her a small push towards her mother. ""Stay over there!"" He called to both of them - his voice loud and echoing off the walls with fear. He faced Edward. ""She's just a girl. If you will not leave without a fight, so be it. But fight me instead!"""
42319,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-28T03:01:21+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was shaking in fear and anger. ""He deserved what he got."" Her eyes, once kind and beautiful, were now red with her seething feelings.<i>How dare he call her those names. How dare he insult her family! </i>""I regret nothing. If he dies, so be it."" She wasn't the same girl anymore. She was now the same person her father was so long ago. ""I hate him and now he'll leave me alone."" She held onto her mother, who sobbed as Tremaine lay dying at their feet. Catherine laughed. Christine, disgusted, gripped her arms and slapped her for the first time ever. ""Stop that!"""
42320,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T07:54:36+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was horrified by his daughters behavior. This was the last thing he ever wanted to happen to her - she was turning out to be like him, or...like what he used to be. ""Catherine! How could you think such things?"" He asked, appalled by her words. What had happened to his sweet, innocent child? But, as the Phantom kneeled beside Edward and tried his best to tend to the boy's wound, he couldn't help thinking back on his old self.<i>Do I have any right to criticize her? The last thing I want is for her to be like me, but...how can I be such a hypocrite? Then again, I'm trying to change for the better. Oh, dear God, I just don't want her to be like I used to be!</i>"
42321,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T13:14:34+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She fell back by the force of Christine's smacking her. ""Don't do this. Be that sweet child that I love."" Christine pleaded with Catherine. ""My dearest, you are not like this."" Her daughter merely smiled at her. ""Mama, I'm alright. I promise."" She felt her face for her new scar. ""I have never been better."" She got back up, walked toward.Edward, kicked him, and escaped the scene. ""Right after I find William."" All was silent as she continued like this. Deep down, she was frightened of what would happen to her and her family if she didn't come back to her haven with Christine and the Phantom. She had to make sure that they were okay. ""William."" She hugged him as tight as possible."
42322,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T15:34:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stopped working on the gash in the boy's side and stared up at his daughter in shock. He was stunned into silence and could say nothing as she ran up, kicked Edward, and ran off to find William. He looked over at Christine with a horrified and hurt look in his eyes that were both for his daughter. A quiet, ""my God..."", was all he could manage. He shook his head in disbelief then remembered the dying boy beneath him and continued to apply pressure to his wound. He didn't know what he could do for the boy - taking the knife out might kill him, but leaving it in and waiting for help that would not arrive would also kill him. He couldn't believe his daughter had caused this. ""What are we going to do?"" He whispered, referring to Catherine's change in attitude."
42323,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T15:57:23+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was as shocked as her husband. ""I don't know. The only thing we can do for him is get him to a doctor."" She was weeping silently. ""I just want my little girl back."" William looked at her scar immediately. ""Cath-"" he was cut off. ""I know. I'm ugly, William."" She let go. ""You deserve so much better."" The boy put his lips on hers to silence her. ""You're wrong. I love you still. This,..."" he moved her hair. ""This means nothing other than that you are a strong woman."""
42324,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:07:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom nodded in agreement and picked Edward up in his arms. He looked at Christine reassuringly. ""Don't worry, my darling. We will get her back. She's a good girl, we both know that - something just happened today. I'm sure she'll come back to us soon."" He started off through the water with Edward to take him to the hospital."
42325,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:11:39+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine followed him. ""I'm coming with you."" She held the dagger in place as they walked. Upon reaching the surface, she spotted her daughter. ""Catherine, we'll be right back. Don't go anywhere."" She waited for an answer but never got one. ""Hang on, Edward."" The boy wasn't moving."
42326,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:14:34+0000,Guile,"The Phantom continued on walking - he looked at his daughter, but there was only confusion and pain in his eyes. He couldn't bear to look at her another second - not because she had disappointed him, but he was disappointed in himself. He felt like he had failed her. He kept going, glancing down at the limp body in his arms, and eventually they arrived at the hospital. Upon entering, he went to the nearest nurse and requested a doctor's assistance. He explained that the boy had been stabbed and that he was dying - he needed a doctor's care immediately."
42327,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:20:35+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Edward was taken away and evaluated as the doctor proceeded with work. Catherine started to get the feeling that danger was approaching. She was about to lose her freedom if Edward talked. ""I-I can't do this!"" She ran from her lover, directly into the arms of someone familiar. His dark hair was long and neat, tied back. ""My dear girl, what ails you?"" Raoul got on his knees. ""Papa, I-I stabbed him!"" She buried her face in Raoul's hair."
42328,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:24:35+0000,Guile,"The Phantom paced back and forth, waiting to hear what the doctor would say about the fate of the boy. He wanted to leave, for people were beginning to stare at the strange man in a mask, but he was afraid Edward would wake and say something about Catherine or him. He went to Christine and held her hand tightly. ""My dear, you can go back if you wish. I can wait to see what has become of Edward - I don't want him saying anything. Plus,"" he added, his thoughts trailing off to his daughter, ""I want to know if he survives."" Those were the words that came out, but in his mind he meant to say<i>I want to know if our daughter has become a murderer. </i>"
42329,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:30:47+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul already knew what Catherine had done prior to finding the little one. ""Hush, girl. It's alright."" He rubbed her back comforting her. Kissing her forehead, Raoul felt the scar. ""I knew this would happen! He's unfit to be a good father! He can't even walk around Paris!"" He relinquished her. ""Come, we must go."" He pulled Catherine along to his old home. ""You're safe here."" Christine squeezed the Phantom's hand. ""My dearest, I want to stay with you. Catherine is a good girl. She's at home, possibly waiting for us."" She hugged him to stop the pacing."
42330,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:35:19+0000,Guile,"The Phantom held tightly to Christine and kissed her on the forehead. ""Alright, darling."" He said softly. Anxiety raced through him as they waited to see what would happen next: would Edward die and their daughter officially become a murderer? Would he live and tell the world what she had done? Would Edward expose them all? He didn't know. All he could do was hold tight to Christine until the doctor came out to tell them what had become of Edward."
42331,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:40:56+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Edward's doctor emerged from surgery with a very sullen expression. ""Monsiuer and Madame, Edward Tremaine has suffered extensive injury, but he will live."" ""My son will live?"" Edward's father pushed past Daae. ""Yes, sir. But, he will not act ever again."" The father looked at Christine and pointed his finger at her. ""I want you out of my facility. You will never be allowed back. I want that spawn of Satan out!"" Christine felt more hot tears as she flew from the room in despair."
42332,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:47:50+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stood in stunned silence as the doctor told them all what had become of Edward. He was glad he had lived, but only because he didn't want his daughter to become a murderer. As Edward's father began yelling at Christine, the Phantom felt a red hot fury coursing through his body. When Christine turned and ran from the room he called out to her. ""Christine!"" He longed to run after her and hold her, but something inside of him snapped. He turned back to face Edward's father - his eyes burning with hate - and screamed at him. ""How dare you talk to her like that! She did nothing wrong! Your son could have died without her, you ignorant fool!"" With that, he reached his hand back behind his head, clamped it into a fist, and punched Edward's father in the nose. He heard the satisfying crack of bone beneath his fist, but didn't wait around any longer. He ran out of the room to find Christine."
42333,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T16:54:01+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was a long ways ahead of the Phantom by now. With her shoes getting louder and louder in her own ears as she went from concrete to tile floor of the only home she knew, she searched and searched for Catherine. ""Cathy!"" She screamed in agony when she couldn't find the young actress anywhere. ""Cathy!"" Raoul was still there, waiting for the mother. ""Christine, she's safe. Calm down."" He put his hands around her. Christine buried her face in the same way Catherine did. ""Raoul! It's awful! We've been.kicked out!"""
42334,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:00:25+0000,Guile,"The Phantom ran after Christine, but she was too far away for him to know which way she had gone. So, he guessed that she would have gone back to find Catherine, and started making his way where they had left her. He ran through the streets, his heart pounding in his chest, hoping Christine and their daughter were both safe and waiting for him. However, the sight he saw when he arrived made him sick. Catherine was no where to be found, but Christine was there crying into the shirt of Raoul. The Phantom stopped dead in his tracks, but the two had already seen and heard him approaching."
42335,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:05:29+0000,Saiyan Princess,"De Chagney's smile couldn't be brighter as he held his love again. ""He won't hurt her ever again, Christine."" Raoul whispered. Daae loved Raoul again. Upon hearing her child's father behind them, she jumped. ""I cannot stay here any more. It will break Catherine's heart, but she can't see you any more."" Catherine waited at home for her parents, secretly hoping that this would drive her father to his old ways. ""Papa, I'm sorry."" She spoke softly."
42336,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:13:56+0000,Guile,"The Phantom couldn't believe what he was hearing, or seeing, for that matter. At first he was heartbroken and tears threatened to fall once again. ""But Christine..."" He was shocked at her - he hadn't recalled doing anything that would frighten her away. He was hurt because he didn't understand why she was turning from him once again. ""I haven't...what have I done?"" He asked, at least needing to know why she was leaving him. Then something else churned inside him - something he had tried to expel from his body. A feeling of revenge. Fury churned through his body at the vicomte once more. He was always showing up at the worst moment - always taking Christine from him. He had finally had enough of this - he couldn't take anymore. He screamed out a painful, agonizing wail that sounded like the last scream of a mortally wounded soldier and leapt at the vicomte, wrapping his hands around Raoul's throat."
42337,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:22:27+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Christine lunged at the Phantom. ""Let go!"" She yanked on his arms in a futile attempt at throwing the Opera Ghost off of Raoul. ""Leave him alone!"" Christine's strength was nothing to match this man's. ""You'll kill him!"" Finally, without thinking, she kicked him in the face."
42338,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:29:40+0000,Guile,"The Phantom ignored Christine's attempts to get him off of the vicomte and continued to strangle him. He smirked at the way Raoul struggled to breath under his grasp. In fact, he probably never would have let go until Raoul was dead, if Christine hadn't kicked him in the face. The sudden pain in his cheekbone caused him to let go of the vicomte's neck as he fell off of him. He lay on his back looking up at Christine with a shocked and confused look on his face - shocked because she had lashed out at him, and confused because he couldn't believe he had attacked someone again. He lay with his back against the wall in silence, touching his bloody lip."
42339,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:36:20+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul took deep rasping breaths as he was released. ""Th-Thank you."" He managed to expel the two words from his lips. Christine touched Raoul's cheek and kissed him. ""My love, we can go now. We are free."" She helped him up and they left for years, until Catherine's twenty first birthday, when she was free to do as she pleased, even return to the place she treasured, as Lord Tremaine had passed on weeks prior. She completely forgot about the dreaded Opera Ghost."
42340,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:41:51+0000,Guile,"The Phantom spent those years exiling himself to his home beneath the opera. He barely came out anymore and the managers only received notes when he felt well enough to argue with them for a few days. Those few years were the loneliest of his life. It was one thing loosing Christine when he let her go of her own accord. It was another to loose her after she had told him she loved him truly and he learned that they had a child together - plus, one on the way."
42341,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:50:38+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was extremely excited to get back to her favorite place in Paris. She turned around to a seven year old boy and a girl as well. ""Come along, you two, we must hurry! We have two hours before we need to be home."" She took both of their hands as she entered. She stopped when she saw Edward, who could barely speak now and hurried the twins past him. ""Quickly, Box Three."" He rushed them there."
42342,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T17:58:28+0000,Guile,"The Phantom hadn't been to a show in months. He didn't want the talent in the Opera House to be too horrible, so he thought he'd go tonight and just make sure everything and everyone was to his liking before slipping away into his lair for another few months of solitude. He stumbled up to the world above with a sigh - the last thing he wanted was to go anywhere tonight or do anything. He had lost his life's only purpose twice now and he knew there was no way he could get her back now - she must be long gone, probably fled Paris and went far away from him by now. Still, he took his normal seat in box five which the managers had graciously left empty for him. He supposed they were giving in to his simple demands now more than ever because there were very few anymore."
42343,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:07:25+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine felt a surge of warmth over her as she watched the twins press their hands and faces to the glass keeping them from falling. ""Sissy! Look at that!"" The boy was pointing at the crowd below. ""I know, my love "" Catherine stroked his hair. ""They're pretty!"" The girl's voice chimed in as she looked from below, to directly across from them. ""Woah!"" She was looking at the Opera Ghost. ""Why's he wearing that mask?"" ""Lillith, please don't stare or shout."" Catherine looked where her sister was pointing and didn't recognize the Phantom."
42344,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:13:22+0000,Guile,"The Phantom sat in his box exasperated - he wished the show would start so he could just go back to sulking below the House. A throbbing pain went through his head as he sat there, the lights causing him to have a headache, plus the rumble of chatter of those still filling into the house. He looked up by chance and the sight that he saw in box three made him look back at the box twice. He blinked several times and still couldn't believe that he was seeing a woman who looked a lot like Catherine with two young children. He shook his head and rubbed his eyes.<i>Well, all those days and nights in endless darkness are really screwing up your eyes. </i>He thought to himself. Still, the sight made his heart ache and he thought about leaving, but didn't."
42345,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:23:32+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""I see him too!"" The boy, called Alistair pointed. ""Just wait....wait here."" Catherine held them down in their seats. ""I don't see anything over there."" She did, in reality, see this being, but didn't want to believe that it was him. Catherine left to get a bit of air before the show and Lillith scooted down from her seat. She was a mischievous little one, always causing trouble. ""Come on, Ali!"" She urged him to come with her, but her twin moved not. Frustrated, Lilly escaped Box Three to go and find this man, but she couldn't reach the door handle. She jumped once, missed. Jumped a second time, missed."
42346,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:30:43+0000,Guile,"The Phantom stopped rubbing his eyes and froze. He had heard something outside his box at the door. He rose from his seat and made his way to the door with his eyebrow raised in confusion. He opened the door, a blank expression on his face but his brow still furrowed, and looked down to see a small girl. Not just any girl, the one from box three. He spoke hesitantly, the words cracked as they came out - his voice was raspy from not having talked out loud in so long, and from screaming for long hours into the night every time his memories haunted him. ""Hello, Miss. Why do you come to my box?"" He looked down the hall both ways, seeing no one but the little girl. ""Surely your parents will be concerned by your disappearance."""
42347,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:39:21+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Nuh uh."" She shook her head. ""My mama and papa aren't here, mister."" She relaxed her hand that was still raised. ""I knew it!"" She said excitedly. "" I knew you were real. Sissy didn't believe me, but I knew it!"" She started jumping up and down in excitement. ""Why are you all alone? You can have a spot in our box."" She pointed behind her to box three and looked left and right for Caroline."
42348,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:45:42+0000,Guile,"The Phantom laughed which was also a horrible raspy sound. ""You know me, child? Is my legend still that notorious? I didn't think anyone remembered the tortured soul that lived beneath the Opera House, now that I've left most people alone for several years."" His eyes wandered to the direction of box three, though he couldn't see it from where they were. He brought his attention back to the child. ""Thank you, child, but I can't. Many people would not appreciate an appearance from me, I'm afraid. Even if I have been pretty docile these last few years. No one forgets the past that quickly."" He sighed as his thoughts started to wander again."
42349,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:50:36+0000,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course I know you. My mama, she loves talking about a man that she loved that taught her to sing. She said he was an angel."" Lilly smiled and hugged the man's leg before taking off again. ""I wanna talk with you later!"" She says. ""After the show, I'm gonna sneak away!"" She promised him this."
42350,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T18:55:04+0000,Guile,"The Phantom was stunned. Had this girl just said what he thought she said?<i>Her mother...talking about a man that taught her to sing...an angel....that she loved...</i>He shook his head in disbelief, but was shaken from his thoughts when the girl grabbed his leg in a hug. He subconsciously placed a hand on her back, returning the hug. ""Of course..."" he said to the girl's request, though he hadn't entirely processed what she had said. ""I'll...I'll be here."" He told her before she detached from his leg and ran back off to box three."
42351,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:02:37+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine came back from her appointment just in time to see her sister. ""I told you to stay with Alistair."" Catherine opened the door and they walked in. ""I had to<i>go."" </i>Lilly lied as she sat down again. ""Ah, I see."" Catherine blew it off, knowing her sweet sister would never lie to her. When the clock struck three, the building was filled with beautiful music that brought Cathy to tears. Alistair held her hand."
42352,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:11:35+0000,Guile,"The Phantom returned to box five and shut the door behind him before taking his seat again. The show went on below him - one that he would have been pleased with if he would have been watching - but his eyes were drawn constantly to box three. He couldn't believe that the girl that had just come up to him was Christine's daughter. If, however, she really was, then that would make the eldest woman Catherine - that thought stung worst of all - and the young boy...well, he supposed either Catherine's son or Christine's. The Phantom's mind wandered to the child that he had never seen born - his child - the one that Christine had been pregnant with when she left him for the second time.<i>Could that girl...could she be mine?</i>It was possible, he knew. However, he also knew that he hadn't heard what had become of his child. For all he knew, something horrible could have happened, God forbid. Perhaps that girl, and the boy for that matter, were both the vicomte's children. The Phantom felt himself growing weary - all of this thought about Christine, Raoul, and his children were causing the Phantom's heart to break, and he had felt enough of that for three lifetimes. He wished there was a way to end his pain - he didn't know what to do, which way was the least painful. Stay and wait to meet this girl who may or may not be his child, or leave before she comes to go spend the rest of his life wallowing in his own misery below the Opera? He couldn't see into the future, so therefore, couldn't tell which path would cause him less pain. He supposed he would do as he promised and talk to the girl after the show."
42353,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:20:23+0000,Saiyan Princess,"Lillian, who usually enjoyed her time in this place, was growing more and more anxious with each passing minute, glancing every now and then to the Phantom's box. She had seen him before, but couldn't imagine where. Finally giving into weariness, she laid her head in Catherine's lap, looking up at her brother. A thought struck her memory. Lillith looked at the Phantom, then her brother, the Phantom, then her brother, and didn't register what was going on before falling asleep. When the time came, she was shaken lightly by her elder sister. ""Love, awaken. It is time to leave."" She wanted to congratulate her old friends on a job well done. On the way there, Lillith escaped."
42354,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:23:57+0000,Guile,"The Phantom waited, as was promised, outside of box five. He shut the door behind him and leaned against the wall in the shadows. He was no longer hiding purposefully, he just preferred to be in the dark now that his eyes had become accustomed to pitch black. Well, minus a candle or two that he kept lit just enough to see his way around down below. He waited anxiously for the girl, wondering if she would actually be able to escape from Catherine. The Phantom couldn't help but smile a tiny bit at this: he remembered how well Catherine had been at sneaking away from her mother and Raoul."
42355,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:30:41+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She hadn't thought of going back to box five and waited in the exact spot Catherine did so long ago. ""I came, mister."" She waited for an answer, but when none came, she decided to go to his box. ""I thought you weren't gonna stay!"" The girl was elated when she saw his box, but not him. ""Boo!"" She laughed as though in the midst of hide and seek. ""Where are you?"" She teased him."
42356,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:35:31+0000,Guile,"The Phantom turned his head towards the girl, though she couldn't see him. He wanted to laugh at her excitement, but he hadn't the will or the spirit to do so. He spoke, his voice coming from all around the girl. ""I changed my mind, I suppose."" He stepped from the shadows and stood in front of her. ""So, Miss. Why did you wish to speak to me?"""
42357,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:39:59+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She jumped out of her skin when he surprised her, wanting to cry, for she hated being surprised like that, but stopped herself. ""I wanted to see you,"" she breathed deeply and slowly to calm down, ""because I wanted to hear you sing. My mama says that you're the angel of music."" She moved in to embrace him. ""Ali- Alistair...,"" she put two and two together. ""You look like my brother."""
42358,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:45:50+0000,Guile,"The Phantom found that he was beginning to have trouble breathing. As the girl went on about her mother he knew for sure that this was Christine's daughter. ""W-well, child."" He struggled to get the words out. ""I...I'm actually not an angel. I'm just a man.""<i>With a monstrous side to me</i>he wanted to add, but refrained from doing so. The mention of the girl's brother didn't strike the Phantom as odd until he realized what a resemblance between them meant. Her brother, Alistair...he looked like him.<i>That means...he must be my...my son...</i>The thought of a son brought tears to his eyes that he desperately tried not to let the girl see. ""You and your brother are close in age, yes?"" He hadn't seen Alistair up close and could not tell his age. If Alistair was his, then this girl must be Raoul's. Unless, of course, Christine had given birth to twins.<i>That's impossible...</i>He thought, but he wasn't so sure."
42359,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:52:18+0000,Saiyan Princess,"She tilted her head. ""I think you look like an angel, sir."" She smiled at him and then addressed his question. ""Yes, sir. Ali is my twin. We're super close in age."" She giggled. ""But, he is older."" She rolled her eyes. ""He likes to point that out a lot."" Crossing her arms over her chest, she stared up at him. ""My mama used to sing here with my papa, until she got scared and left."" She didn't take her eyes off of him. ""You're very quiet."""
42360,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T19:57:42+0000,Guile,"""Well, thank you, child but I doubt you'd say that if you<i>really </i>saw me."" He didn't capitalize on that point though. His mind whirled as the girl told him that Alistair was her twin.<i>Then...this girl is my daughter. I...I have three children?</i>The thought made him feel lightheaded, but he stayed on his feet and tried to keep himself under control. ""Yes...yes, I know your mother well, child."" He stared down at her, allowing himself to get a good look - she looked so much like Christine and yet, there was something that was out of place. She wasn't entirely Christine, unlike Catherine. This child seemed to have a mix of his traits as well. He was dazed by this discovery and didn't come back to reality until the girl spoke again. ""Yes, I know. I'm just...thinking on past times."" He confessed, his voice drifting off at the end of his sentences."
42361,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T20:04:11+0000,Saiyan Princess,"The curious seven year old tilted her head still. ""Thinking about past times?"" She pondered this for a moment of time. She glanced over her shoulder to where Alistair now stood, having snuck up on his sister as she talked to this stranger. ""You shouldn't talk to people you don't know."" Alistair began to pull her away, but she wasn't budging. Caught in his web, Lillith clung to the adult's leg. ""He's no stranger. I can't explain it."" She added at the look on Alistair's face. ""I've seen him before."
42362,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-29T20:09:12+0000,Guile,"The Phantom looked down at Alistair - his son - that now stood nearby. His breath caught in his throat at the sight of the boy .<i>He looks....almost </i><i>exactly</i><i> like me! </i>His heart was overwhelmed by the idea of having a son. He wanted his children to not be afraid of him, but he found that he didn't want to tell them he was their father.<i>What would they think of me? They may hate me - assume that I left their mother, or hurt her intentionally. </i>Instead, he just tried to be a friend. ""It's alright, son."" He smiled at Alistair as he placed his hand on the girl's back reassuringly. ""Neither of you are in danger, I promise you that. I won't hurt you. I know your mother."" He added."
42363,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T02:45:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair held his twin to him, still wary of this man. ""You know my mother?"" He eyed his father questioningly. ""How do you know her? She doesn't really come around here for more than a few minutes. ""Pere!"" Catherine had seen her father at last. She called out to him in her second language, French. ""You're still here!"" She wept into his clothing."
42364,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T02:50:05+0100,Guile,"The Phantom did not get to answer Alistair's question, for Catherine showed up. Upon seeing her emerge from the darkness, the Phantom felt warm tears streaming down his cheeks. ""Catherine!"" He wrapped his arms around his first-born child in a tight embrace. ""My child! My God, how I've missed you, my sweet."" He stroked her hair, letting her weep on his clothes. ""Of course I'm still here, darling. I will always be here for you."" He whispered."
42365,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T04:18:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I've missed you!"" She clung to him like a leech. Alistair and Lillith were confused. ""You called him Pere."" The girl said. ""You're mad! You know that Raoul De Chagney is Pere, not some stranger!"" She grabbed the dress of her sister and tugged out of fear. ""Quick, you must get to a doctor!"" She feared that Catherine had lost her mind."
42366,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T04:23:56+0100,Guile,"The Phantom held tight to his daughter and only pulled back so that he could look into her eyes. He placed his thumb on her chin and index finger under her chin and tilted her head up so that he could look at her. ""Let me look at you, my sweet. "" He looked at his daughter's features - they were the same, of course, but she was older. He couldn't believe how much she had grown. ""You've grown from a beautiful girl into a beautiful woman, darling."" He hugged her again, then noticed the little ones - particularly Lillith - becoming frightened. He looked at Catherine again, unsure of what to say to the children. ""Catherine...I know about these two."" He got close and whispered in her ear. ""I know that...they're mine. But, I'm concerned. Should I...should I tell them? I wouldn't normally,"" he assured her, ""but they're frightened of me, I believe, and quite confused."""
42367,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T04:38:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Automatically, Catherine's heart stopped beating for a second when he held her head like that. Her immediate thought was that he was going to kiss her, like William would do when he held her chin the same way. ""Pere, I believe that you should do what you want, but you<i>know</i>what they must see first. May I show them?"" She whispered and kissed the cheek of his mask. ""Please?"""
42368,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T04:42:35+0100,Guile,"The Phantom looked from Catherine, down to the children, then back to her. His heart raced with anxiety. He knew he had to show them, but he didn't want his children to fear him. He had been lucky with Catherine - she had been understanding - but, Lillith and Alistair were so much younger than Catherine had been when she first saw his scar. He didn't want to frighten them, but they had to see it. Reluctantly, the Phantom agreed. ""Yes, you may. Show them first, and then I will tell them the truth. I believe they deserve to know."""
42369,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T04:48:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at him as she turned around to her siblings. ""My loves, I must show you something."" She was quiet as she said this. ""Do not fear this man. He will never harm you."" She hugged them, one after the other. ""He is more than just this Phantom."" She removed her father's mask and Lillith tried to scream, but was stopped by Alistair, who slapped his hand over her mouth. ""Don't scream!"" He hissed in her ear, though he was frightened. ""Like I said, he is more than what he looks and that's why Mother loves him."""
42370,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T04:56:42+0100,Guile,"The Phantom perked up at Catherine's last sentence.<i>Could Christine really still love me? No...it isn't possible. Not after all these years. Not after what I almost did to Raoul after I promised her that I would not go back to my old ways.</i>He looked down at his two youngest children, his mask still off, and felt more exposed than ever before. He knelt down to their level so that they may see him as less intimidating if he were around their height. ""Children,"" he began, ""I don't know how to tell you this. Perhaps you've already figured this out - you're much like your mother, very brilliant - but I must say it aloud anyway. Years ago, when your mother was still a ballet dancer and chorus girl here at the Opera House, I taught her how to sing - I gave her a voice so that she could succeed in this business. But, I...I quickly fell in love with her."" He sighed, not sure he could continue to explain this story without more heartache, so he cut it short. ""Well, children, it's a long story. I suppose I will cut it short for you: I am Catherine's biological father...as I am yours."" He confessed and bowed his head slightly."
42371,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T05:07:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair still held his hand over Lillian's mouth as he smiled, trying to be strong, though deep down he felt terribly like weeping as well. ""Monsiuer, I...."" he began. ""I don't know what to say to that."" His legs were shaking. Slapping her brother's hand away, Lillian gasped for breath. ""Hello! I can't breathe!"" She glared at him, then turned to the burned man. ""No, Vicomte De Chagney is our father."" She wanted to believe her own words. ""No, my loves. Eric here is your father."" This was the first time she had called him by name. ""I mean, Papa."""
42372,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T05:13:46+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at Catherine when she called him by his name. He had not heard his actual name in so many years that it almost came as a shock to him. He shook the unimportant thought away when she called him Papa again. That title made him smile. He turned to Lillith and Alistair once again and did his best to reassure them. ""I am so sorry, children, for this sudden shock. I know how it must hurt - the truth rarely ever feels good. However, it is no lie - I would not lie to you.""<i>Maybe avoid the truth, like I wish I had now, but never lie. </i>He thought angrily at himself."
42373,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T05:21:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair's legs gave out from under him. He fell to his knees. ""I-I've pondered why we- none of us- look like that man."" Lillith couldn't be happier with this change of events. ""I knew you were special!"" She also clung to Eric like a leech. ""You're my real Pere!"" She didn't waver from her hold on him. ""Wait till Mama comes back and sees you! We can be a big happy family again!"" Catherine played with her hair. ""Child, it isn't so easy."""
42374,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T05:28:17+0100,Guile,"Erik held onto Lillith with a smile on his face - grateful that she had accepted him. However, as Catherine told the girl vaguely, being a happy family again was not so simple. ""I'm sorry, my child."" He told her softly. ""Your sister is right - your mother and I have a past, to say the least. I'm afraid that becoming one, big, happy family is nothing but a far-fetched dream at the moment."" He noticed how hard Alistair was taking this news and detached Lillith gently from himself before going over to his son and placing a hand on his back. ""Son?"" He questioned, nervously. ""Are you alright?"" Up close, Erik could see how much his son really did look like him - the sight brought a bittersweet pain into his heart. ""I know it's hard to accept. I'm sorry to have to hit you with such news..."" He truly did feel guilty. The last thing he wanted was to hurt his children."
42375,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T05:34:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine made to comfort her brother. ""Alistair, speak to him."" She held onto her sister, who was disappointed that she was the first to see Eric and yet he wanted to be around Alistair. ""He's alright."" Lillith remarked. ""He's being stupid again."" Alistair shot her a nasty look. ""Shut up before I make you regret that."" He held up his fist, which he normally did as a tease, but now he meant business. ""Enough, both of you!"" Catherine ordered."
42376,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T05:42:04+0100,Guile,"Erik slowly pulled his hand off his son's back, feeling that he wasn't wanted near. He swallowed hard, and felt that sting of guilt pierce his heart - once again he was the cause of pain in the one's he loved. When the children started to fight Erik tried to intervene as Catherine had done. ""Hush now, children."" He placed his hand over Alistair's fist and pushed down lightly - a silent gesture that asked him to reconsider the fight he was about to start with his sister. ""You shouldn't fight each other."" He stood and went back over to Catherine. ""I'm sorry...I should never have let on to them who I was, or that I was here..."" He whispered. ""It's too much for them I think."" His thoughts went to Alistair - he knew, and was very glad, that Lillith was accepting of him, but his son was not."
42377,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T06:02:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Papa, no!"" Lillith screamed and sat on his foot, her legs and arms wrapped around his own leg. ""Don't leave us all alone, Papa!"" Her face was immersed in his pant leg. ""I-I love you and now y-you're leaving us? NO! You'll have to get me off before I ever allow you another step!"" Catherine was shocked. ""If he wants to go, you must let him. Believe me, child. When the Phantom of the Opera leaves, he never truly leaves."" She tries to peel the screaming tot off, without much luck. ""NO! It isn't fair! I haven't got to hear him sing!"" She whined. ""You're selfish!"""
42378,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T18:30:02+0100,Guile,"Erik reached his arm down and placed his hand on the top of Lillith's head. ""Hush now darling, I'm not going anywhere. I'll be right here in this Opera House waiting for you to return, should you wish to. But, I just can't go with you - your mother would...not approve."" He couldn't bare to see his children like this. ""I love you - all of you - more than you could imagine. That will never change no matter how far away we are from each other. And I promise to sing for you, Lillith."" He added with a smile."
42379,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T18:38:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Satisfied that her Pere wasn't leaving her forever, Lilly allowed Catherine to take her in her arms and hold her. ""Alistair, come along, dear."" She rounded on her brother to speak to him. Alistair was in somewhat of a daze. ""What? Oh, yeah..."" he followed her while waving to his father. This was all so new to the children that it was still difficult to take in. ""Goodbye!"""
42380,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T18:41:42+0100,Guile,"Erik waved at his son with a sympathetic smile on his lips. He felt horrible that his children had to learn such news at a young age, but what could he do? He was only telling them the truth that they deserved to know.<i>Or did they? Would it have been better for them, in the long run, if they never knew?</i>He didn't know the answer to that question. ""Goodbye!...my darlings."" He let his voice trail off and watched them disappear down the hall before he turned and went home, his head reeling with thoughts."
42381,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:07:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair, being a boy, was embarrassed of his father calling him ""darling"", but shrugged it off as Eric's way of saying that he loved them. ""How will we explain this to Mother, Sister?"" He asked Catherine. Sighing, the woman thought for a moment. ""We will just have to tell the truth."" Twenty minutes later, they were home and Raoul and Christine were spending time together in their room. Catherine was grateful that they had not been noticed and at once, she went back to her knitting."
42382,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:13:42+0100,Guile,"Back down beneath the Opera, Erik's mind whirled. He wondered if the children would say anything to their mother and Raoul. The thought frightened him, but he didn't know why.<i>Perhaps you are afraid that Christine will hate you for telling your children the truth. </i>He thought to himself. He looked around at the pitch black room - save for a few candles that he still lit - and sighed. His heart lightened.<i>Maybe this won't be so bad after all. </i>He considered what could happen if they told the truth, hoping for the best outcome but fearing the worst. Then, he started to light more candles, slowly, one by one - each new flame setting a new perspective on his home again, a brightness that caused hope to flicker inside of his heart. The sight of the room and the feeling in his heart were two things he had not experienced for seven years."
42383,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:22:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When, at long last, the De Chagney parents came around for supper, the twins were excited about telling them what they had discovered. ""Mama, you won't<i>believe </i>what happened to us today!"" Alistair exclaimed, catching his parents off guard. ""And, what must that be?"" Christine fixed his hair for him. ""Mama, stop. I'm not a baby anymore!"" He put it back to its original position and continued, or at least, tried to before his sister cut in. ""We saw the Phantom of the Opera today!"" Christine gasped, frightened. ""And, what did he say? Did he hurt you?"" Raoul questioned. ""Nuh uh, he said that he was our father."" The child waited.for the explosion."
42384,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:27:05+0100,Guile,"Erik sat in his home, now entirely lit as it had been the day before Christine left seven years ago, and his heart quickened. He knew that the De Chagney's must know by now and he wondered what would happen to the children, or what Christine and Raoul would say to them. He began to get a headache from all the thinking and stress.<i>I can't take much more of this...</i>He thought to himself before sitting down to play his organ to relieve some stress.<i>God help them...</i>He thought about his children as he played on, letting the music surround his thoughts and take them to a distant place in the back of his mind."
42385,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:34:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stood, having barely touched her food. Raoul knew what she was thinking and it hurt him much less than was expected. ""I know you must go to him, or he may go back to killing for you again."" He was done fighting a losing battle with Erik. Christine would just keep hurting unless she was with her teacher again. ""If he makes you happy and you continue to sing, then I will gladly accept this."" Wrapping his arms around her in a tight embrace, he kissed her forehead. ""I will gladly come to hear you sing and be happy. You are his student and his lover, I understand."" He relinquished her again and she escaped. She would continue in the theater, like she did as a young one. He would have to come to her during these times."
42386,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:39:02+0100,Guile,"Erik played his music for a good hour or so without stopping. It allowed him to escape his thoughts - which were tearing him apart the last several years. It also allowed him to escape his reality - which, the longer he stayed down in this pit of despair alone, he realized was an extremely lonely one not worth living. However, when he finally stopped his playing - tired of pretending the world around him wasn't moving on without him - the last thing he expected to see when he looked up was Christine."
42387,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:45:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at him. ""Erik, you told them the truth."" It wasn't a question. ""I cannot hide anything from anyone, I believe."" She got close enough for him to grab her if he wanted. She would allow him to make the first move, as was polite in her mind. ""I cannot hide my feelings for you from you any longer. I cannot hide them from myself or Raoul or the children or anyone."" Christine stood there, waiting for his first move like a game of chess. ""I am choosing to continue here. If we continue remains to be seen."" She held his shoulder."
42388,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T19:54:27+0100,Guile,"Erik stood in silence, wondering why she came back and thankful that she had. He was stunned and his heart ached, once again, for the only woman he had loved all his life. For a brief moment, he was hurt by her presence. He wanted to ask her why she left him for the second time so many years ago. He wanted to ask her why, if she loved him, did she cause him so much pain. But, he knew she had never meant to hurt him and that thought kept all of his thoughts, that could have been harsh, inside of him. What little feeling of anger he had in him melted away at her confessions and all he felt anymore for her was love. He wanted to speak - tell her he loved her, always had and always would - but the words would not come. As she got closer Erik stepped closer to her - just two steps and they were face to face. He brushed her hair lightly away from her face and placed his hand on her cheek. He smiled at her, and in that smile were his own confessions of love that he had placed there for her to read easily. He placed his lips on hers and kissed her, at the same time, both as softly and as passionately as he had ever done before. He wrapped his arms around her and the warm feeling of her body against his made all the worries of reality shed from his mind. All he could think about was her."
42389,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T20:02:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She gasped every single time he retracted his luscious lips. It was intoxicating, the way he knew exactly where she wanted his hands and lips. ""I don't want you to worry anymore."" She had her hands on his shoulder blades. ""I cannot leave you even if I wanted to. I've gone too far in and I'm too invested into you, as you are to me."" She paused to kiss him again. ""I've been with you since I was eight years old. Even then, even when you refused to show me your physical form, I longed for these lips."" She wanted desperately to go back to those good times."
42390,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T20:12:30+0100,Guile,"Erik held her close to his body, thanking God that she had come back to him. He only felt pain anymore when she was gone - he could be forever happy as long as she were near him. When she held him like this it was bliss. ""When you left, I felt like a part of my soul had ripped in two and left,"" he confessed, ""now that you've come back...I feel whole again. I feel invincible."" He whispered in her ear. Her confessions made his heart beat abnormally fast, yet at the same time, he had never felt more at ease. ""I will always be here for you, Christine. I couldn't leave this place until you came back, if you ever did, because this was the only place I knew you might look for me. If you wouldn't have come back I would have died here waiting for you."" He didn't want to hurt her, he only told her this so that she could know how deep his devotion to her was. ""I wish there was a word I could use that was stronger than love, but my mind seems to have drawn a blank. I just want you to know I love you Christine - more than life itself. And that is no exaggeration."""
42391,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T20:18:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Hush, Erik. That feeling is gone now."" She prayed that her words were true. ""I will always come back to you. You've given me everything I've ever craved."" She knew how hopelessly in love she was to him. ""I won't do this ever again."" Above, yet more commotion was heard. ""Why is he still tormenting us! He has Daae now and forever!"" These words filled Christine's ears. ""You are still trying to convince them to allow me to sing instead of being a chorus girl."""
42392,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T20:22:38+0100,Guile,"Erik looked into her eyes and smiled at her. He was lost in her beauty and her kindness - the same way he had always been. He was only brought out of his trance when he heard the commotion above. He smiled guiltily. ""Yes."" He confessed. ""It's where you deserve to be."" He insisted. ""However, I promise I've not hurt anyone. Just...caused a little trouble."" He added with a little laugh."
42393,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T20:59:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""They will never allow it after your daughter's little accident."" She smiled as she called Catherine his instead of theirs. ""I will have to start at the bottom again."" Laying her head back where it was destined to be, under his chin, ""However, what exactly did you do?"""
42394,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:04:11+0100,Guile,"He let her rest his head on his chest and he smiled at the feeling. ""It's funny how when she's done something wrong she becomes 'my' daughter."" He joked, hoping to cheer her up. ""It'll be alright."" He reassured her. ""And all I did was, well...you'll think it's childish. But, I suppose I can be sometimes."" He chuckled. ""I left them a few notes trying to persuade them and, when they repeatedly refused...I may or may not have...frightened off one of their lead performers."" He confessed guiltily. ""However, I plan to write them a new note - in light of the new circumstances - and kindly ask them to accept you back and assure them that if they do they will not hear another word from the dreaded opera ghost."""
42395,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:12:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed too. ""Like father, like daughter. That is all I can say on that subject."" She thought about everything else Erik had said. ""That's wrong, my dearest."" She gently shoved him away. ""I do not want the spot if it was given to me by force."" Moving away from him, she wanted the old times back. ""What am I going to do with you?"" She smiled to herself. ""I mean, just because you gave me all that I have, doesn't mean you own me and can run my life."" She said softly, not to offend the Phantom."
42396,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:18:51+0100,Guile,"Erik was taken aback by her actions. He didn't understand - he thought that she wanted this, to be a singer again. ""I'm sorry Christine..."" He whispered, daring to take a few steps closer to her, though she was turned away from him. ""I'm not trying to run your life. I'm sorry if it comes across that way."" He placed a hand on her shoulder and ran it up and down her back soothingly. He hated to see her upset at him. ""What can I do?"" He asked her softly. ""I want you to be a singer, but I also want you to be happy. If you want me to stop persisting that they let you back - if that's what would make you happy - then I will."" He couldn't believe that he was saying this, that he actually meant it. ""I'll do anything for you."""
42397,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:25:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"His hand position was soothing to Christine. Her smile was very minimal, but it was there. ""I know you'll do anything for me."" She sighed. ""And I would do even more than I can for you, my love."" She felt the pressure on her back that was the Phantom's hand. She felt a lot better when she could zone in on this and nothing else, such as her children's petty arguments. ""I don't mind what ever you do, as long as it doesn't involve taking someone's life who doesn't deserve it."" She fell back into him and passed out."
42398,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:31:10+0100,Guile,"Erik caught Christine before she could hit the ground. He picked her up in his arms, carried her over to the bed, and laid her down on it gently. He spoke to her, trying to get her to wake up, but he got no reply. ""Christine?"" He asked and placed his hand on her cheek, but there was still no response. He did the only thing he could think to do - he wet a rag and placed it on her forehead before running it down the side of her face. He hoped the coolness of the water would wake her, but he wasn't sure. He was concerned for he didn't know why she had passed out so suddenly. He prayed that nothing was wrong with her health.<i>Perhaps she is just strained from the events of the night...</i>He reasoned with himself."
42399,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:37:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the water dripped onto her face and into her hair, Christine woke. ""I am sorry."" She held up her hand, weakly. ""I didn't mean to frighten you, Erik."" Christine smiled as she said this and finally took his hand. ""My dear, you are pale."" She pointed out. ""Perhaps you should rest yourself."" She moved over for him."
42400,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:41:49+0100,Guile,"Erik took her hand in his and smiled down at her, thankful she had woken. With his other hand he caressed her cheek. ""It's alright, my dear."" he did as she asked and crawled in beside her. It was strange to him - this feeling of nervousness that he got. He had been beside her before, had children with her, and yet he still felt as though he were wrong to lay beside her. Nevertheless he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her on the forehead. ""I must ask, what was it that made you faint? I hope not anything I said."" He said worriedly."
42401,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:46:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She cuddled up to him in a childish manner, laying her head on his chest. ""No. I am just weak, especially around you."" She turned her chin up to him. ""Your touch is what caused this moment of weakness."" She kissed his cheek. ""Why is there guilt and fear in your eyes?"" She squeezed him gently. ""We are meant to be together if we have this wonderful family."" With one hand on his chest and the other flat under the left side of her head, she smiled as she responded."
42402,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:52:04+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart pounded - he knew what she had meant by his touch causing a moment of weakness because he felt it every time she touched him as well. ""Well, I suppose I'll have to stop touching you then."" He joked with a grin on his face. ""I don't want you fainting all the time."" He laughed softly and kissed her once on the lips softly before answering her question. ""I suppose, even after all we've been through, for some reason I feel that I don't belong here with you."" He hoped she could understand his feelings. ""I want more than anything to be a family with you and the children. I guess it will just take some getting used to on my part."" He confessed before kissing her lips softly again."
42403,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T21:57:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She furrowed her brow. ""Excuse me?"" She sat up, looking angry, though she was teasing him. ""You can't do that or I won't come down here again."" She tried her best to look serious about all of this. ""I cannot waste my time here if I get nothing from you in return."" She teasingly got into the boat and started rowing herself away. ""Oh dear. It seems I forgot to open this gate."""
42404,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T22:04:08+0100,Guile,"Erik tried to stifle his laughter, in an attempt to tease her back. When she got into the boat and started rowing away he stood by the lever. ""Oh!"" He said, pretending to be surprised. ""You mean...this lever?"" He pointed at it with a sly smirk on his face. ""You know..."" he said, placing his index finger on his chin and looking up at the far wall, pretending to ponder his options. ""I<i>could </i>open it for you. If, that is, I were feeling generous."" He turned his head to look at her and lowered his hand to his side. ""However..."" He said as he started making his way through the water to her. ""I'm feeling rather selfish tonight."" He smirked. When he got to the boat he pulled her out carefully and held her in his arms so that her legs were wrapped around his waist and he was supporting her by her back - he made sure she didn't touch the water. He placed his lips on hers in a fervent kiss, chuckling slightly as he did so."
42405,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T22:18:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Like I said before."" She continued to kiss him back, licking his lips to moisten them. ""You are the culprit behind your daughter's behavior."" She let the kiss fade as she just relaxed in his arms. ""You are more to me than Raoul could ever provide."" To answer his question, she glanced over his shoulder at the lever. ""Yes,"" she grinned, ""that lever exactly. You see, it opens that gate."" She pointed behind herself. ""You are being far too selfish tonight. What will you do to me, o dangerous and lethal Opera Ghost?"" She put her forehead on his chin."
42406,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T22:25:47+0100,Guile,"Erik's body quivered under her touch and he tried to compose himself. He smiled up at her as he held her in his arms and continued to tease her. He looked over her shoulder at the gate. ""Ah, I see now."" He looked at her, then at the gate, then back to her as if deciding what to do. He abruptly turned around and began carrying her back through the water. ""I apologize, my dearest,"" he said laughing menacingly, ""but I'm afraid I'm going to keep you here with me."" When they got out of the water he placed her down on the ground, but held her to him tightly so she couldn't escape. ""I think I'll keep you here forever, in fact."" He whispered with a sly smile before kissing her lips. ""And if there are any ruffians who come and dare to take you from me I shall smite them."" He joked."
42407,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T22:34:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_03/phantom-of-the-opera-poster.jpg.4bf7add9068c667fe485c06bb6ffcedd.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""15418"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_03/phantom-of-the-opera-poster.jpg.4bf7add9068c667fe485c06bb6ffcedd.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>""And, what shall become of me?"" She asked as though he really were going to hold her hostage. ""How will I get any food?"" She smiled. ""How will I sing for those wretched men upstairs? You cannot be selfish with my voice, good Monsiuer."" She laid against him still. ""I'm so scared, sir. Let me go!"" She pushed him, still teasing, but with all seriousness on her face as she fell into the water.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_03/phantom-of-the-opera-poster.jpg.4bf7add9068c667fe485c06bb6ffcedd.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_03/phantom-of-the-opera-poster.jpg.4bf7add9068c667fe485c06bb6ffcedd.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
42408,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T22:40:23+0100,Guile,"""Ah, but I can, Christine. I gave it to you, after all."" He teased, not actually believing what he said. He kissed her neck and was about to answer her other questions before she pushed him and fell into the water. He ran to her and gently pulled her out - a smile spread across his face and he had to hold his laughter back. It was rude, he knew, but he had to tease her about it. ""See? You can't escape me. This is what happens when you try."" His smile went from playful to serious now. ""Are you alright?"" He asked her, wanting to make sure."
42409,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T22:48:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was shivering. ""I kn-know..."" she gasped for her breath from his lips against her neck, and the water of course. ""I'm a-alright."" She hugged him, trying to warm up. ""D-Don't leave m-me alone."" She took his hand again. ""I c-could not bear it if you d-did."" She pressed it against the crook of her hip."
42410,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T22:56:17+0100,Guile,"Erik noticed her shivering and held her close. He let her place his hand on her hip and he left it there, even when she moved her hand. His playfulness had faded completely into seriousness now. ""I'll never leave you, Christine. It would kill me."" He knew his words were true, no matter how extreme they sounded. ""Come,"" he instructed, pulling away from her, taking her hand, and leading her to the wardrobe, ""we must get you in new clothes."" He went through the clothes but knew he only had one dress. He pulled it out guiltily. ""I'm sorry, but it's the only one I've got and you'll freeze of you stay in that one."" His eyes showed his concern for her."
42411,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:04:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She saw this dress and wanted to just stay in her soaked garb, but decided against when she could make out her corset. ""I-I'll wear it. B-But it means nothing as o-of now."" She took it from him and hid behind the wardrobe to change into it. ""I-I love it."" She called when she had put it on. She refused to come out, though. ""I-I can't come out."" She said playfully."
42412,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:08:48+0100,Guile,"""I understand."" He said as he gave her the dress and stepped away from the wardrobe - his back turned away from her even though she was hidden behind the wardrobe. He smiled, a bittersweet feeling coming over him, when she said she loved it.<i>I knew you would...that's why I picked it out for you all those years ago. </i>He thought to himself. He laughed when she refused to come out. ""And why is that, my dear. I should like to see you."" He waited eagerly for her response, a grin forming on his lips."
42413,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:13:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She blushed and shook her hair from her face, giving a silent answer.<i>No. </i>""I can't show you. I am in a bridal gown and the groom cannot see the bride until the ceremony."" She didn't want to get married, and she didn't want him to see it yet. ""Please, just understand that I cannot move from this spot."" She felt that he might be moving to see her."
42414,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:18:08+0100,Guile,"Erik truly understood, but he was a bit concerned for her. ""I understand, Christine."" He said in the sincerest way he could. He had, indeed, moved to try and see her. However, thinking it impolite, he stepped back again before he could see her. ""However, how will you sleep tonight? Surely you can't stay back there."" He thought about this. There was no way she could stay there until her other dress was dry. He wouldn't allow it even if she persisted. He would buy her a new dress if necessary."
42415,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:23:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That's a possibility."" She answered childishly. ""I guess I will let you see me. I must sleep, as you say."" She slowly started walking out, hanging her head to hide from him. She brought her old dress out and hung it up inside the wardrobe. ""I'm much better, but much more uncomfortable about this.""I want pillows between us tonight. I'm sorry, but I cannot be in this dress and in one bed, therefore, I would need a wall of some sort between us."" She blushed yet again."
42416,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:28:19+0100,Guile,"Erik did his best not to draw attention to the fact that she looked simply stunning in that dress. He cleared his throat nervously and avoided looking her directly in the eyes, out of respect. ""Ah, yes."" He agreed to her request. ""I understand."" He forced himself not to touch her - he knew how uncomfortable she was in that dress in front of him and he didn't want to worsen that feeling of discomfort."
42417,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:34:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled. ""You do not wish to touch me."" She reached for his hand and held it. ""I thought you would have been ecstatic to see me in this. Please, do not shy away from me."" She also reached for his chin, her thumb pressed into it and index finger curled underneath. She lifted it up. ""You may look at me."""
42418,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:39:34+0100,Guile,"Erik felt probably as uncomfortable as Christine in this situation. He rubbed his palms on his pant legs and his fingers twitched nervously. He wanted to touch her very much, but didn't until she took his hand. When she did he turned to face her, but his head was bowed slightly. He didn't look her in the eyes until she raised his head so that he could look at her. ""I'm sorry."" He apologized with a slight shake of his head at how silly he was being. ""I am delighted to see you in that dress - too much so, I think."" He added in a low mumble and smiled at her. ""You look beautiful...if I may say so. More beautiful than you ever have before - if that is possible."""
42419,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:52:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The fact that her lover thought she was stunning was enough to bring tears to her eyes. ""Thank you, Erik."" She kissed him, slipping her tongue inside. Her own heart hammered against her breast and was thankful that her corset was tight around her so that it didn't give anything away. ""It isn't too much, is it? I didn't really have a choice, but I was trying to make it comfortable for you."" She moved with him to the boat. ""Come, wouldn't you like to show our friends?"""
42420,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-30T23:58:59+0100,Guile,"Erik relished their kiss and was a bit torn when it ended. ""It's perfect, Christine."" He smiled at her, his eyes beaming. ""You're perfect."" He confessed before taking her hand. He pulled the lever reluctantly before following her the boat. ""Of course, my dear."" He said, delighted that she was happy with the dress. But in his eyes, as he helped her into the boat, was a look that said 'I'm afraid I don't have any friends to share this with.' However, he got in behind her and started to row - if she wanted to show the people she cared about how happy she was, then Erik would be happy to oblige. He smiled at the fact that he had made her happy - that was a feeling that one could never get over."
42421,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T00:12:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She held him around the middle and started humming their song, not singing, humming. When finished, she paused. ""I understand how you must be feeling. I just wanted to show that I am happy. I don't want to go if you don't want to."" They had reached the end and were now climbing the stairs to the world above."
42422,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T00:17:39+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to Christine humming their song and he smiled at her. After helping her out of the boat they started to climb the stairs. ""Nonsense, Christine."" He said softly, smiling back at her to show he appreciated her concern. ""I wish to go."" He wasn't lying. He wanted to go if it made her happy and, seeing as it did, he was happy as well. ""I want to show you off to the world."" He joked with a quiet laugh. ""I want to show them how beautiful you are."" Both statements were true, but he was so conceited that he believed Christine was a prize that he had won and now was bragging about to the world. He would never think of her in such a way. He took her hand and held it tightly to reassure her that he was more than happy to go."
42423,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T00:43:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Are you adjusted?"" She asked as she adjusted her dress, referring to his mask. She fixed it herself and smiled, for directly at the top of the stairs, were their three children. Catherine had each of them by the hand and was stunned to see her mother in a wedding dress. ""Am I missing something?"" She tilted her head and her mother saw William behind her children. The man smiled as he held up her right hand, on it, a diamond ring glowed."
42424,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T00:49:52+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Christine as she adjusted his mask and was thinking about placing a kiss on her lips when she turned away. He saw what she was looking at: Catherine, Lillith, Alistair, and even William was there. Erik couldn't answer his daughter's question - he was distracted by the diamond ring that sparkled on her finger. He went up to his eldest daughter and hugged her tightly. He kissed her on the cheek and congratulated her. He was so happy for her that he was smiling and laughing at the same time he felt like crying. ""It's beautiful sweetheart. I'm happy for you."" He let go of her with a smile and addressed William. ""Young man."" He greeted him sharply with a straight face that was almost stern. However, he looked William in the eye and winked at him, a smile forming on the corner of his lips, showing that the sternness in his voice had been an act. He reached out his hand for William to shake and congratulated him. ""Be good to her like I know you will."" He asked quietly."
42425,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:10:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With everything on his person trembling, the young man shook the hand of the father of the bride. Catherine let go of Alistair's hand to take William's other hand. ""Calm down, he doesn't bite."" She giggled. ""Much."" Christine was close to tears as she embraced Catherine. ""I wanted you to be my baby forever."" She joked. Catherine pat her back, comforting her. ""Mama, I will. I promise."" William chuckled. ""Thank you, Monsiuer, thank you!"" He shook back."
42426,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:16:17+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled with a heartwarming laugh - it was funny how happy his laugh sounded, not many would think a man that looked like him could have such a nice laugh. ""You're welcome, son."" He let go of William's hand and placed his hand on Christine's back and kissed the top of her head. He allowed her the space to hold on to him if she wanted. He whispered soft reassurances to her with a comforting smile. Inside he felt the same way, but he knew this news would come one day. Now, he was happy that his daughter had found some one that she loved and who would love her back equally."
42427,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:25:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Did you hear that? Sissy's getting married!"" Lillith giggled and started jumping up and down like usual. ""I know, I know."" Alistair refused to join in such childish behavior.""Yes!"" Catherine squealed as William spun her once. ""We wanted to be traditional. We had to ask your permission, Monsiuer Erik."" William smiled at Christine for a while. ""And, now, we are going to shout it to the world!"" Catherine led the whole group through the trap door."
42428,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:30:14+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at the two young lovers. His heart was filled with many emotions at the moment, but only one shown through in his eyes: love. He was happy to see them together. And, as surprised as he was, he was grateful they had come to ask his permission. ""Thank you, children."" He said to Catherine and William. ""I give you my blessing."" He truly did. As the group was heading through the trap door, Erik stayed at the back of the group with Christine and took her hand in his. He brought it up to his lips and kissed it tenderly. ""How are you, my dear?"" He whispered to her."
42429,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:35:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"William held onto his fiancee, as though, if he let go, she would disintegrate into thin air. ""Bless you, sir. God is smiling down upon you."" Christine wiped her tears of joy. ""I am well. I just can't believe she was a little girl yesterday, laughing and chasing butterflies and now she's going to have her own little girl some day."" She hid her face in his chest. ""I'm losing my baby!"" She whispered."
42430,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:40:15+0100,Guile,"Erik held onto Christine as if he could take the pain away as long as he held her close. He kissed her forehead and listened to her talk about their daughter. ""I know, my darling. I feel the same way."" He pulled back, but did not let go of her, to look into her eyes. ""We aren't loosing her."" He promised. ""We are simply going to share our place in her heart with William now."" He smiled sincerely at his love and put his hand on her cheek, wiping away what tears were left."
42431,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:52:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She choked on these tears. ""I understand completely."" Taking both of Eric's hands, she walked with him, blindly. She wasn't looking at where she was walking and walked right onto the stage. ""I love it up here. It's a nice place to think."" They had escaped the family and were alone once again. ""Please, my sweet Eric, sing for me."" She wanted him to be able to sing on the stage at least once. ""I will gladly join in. Don't be scared, no one will harm you here."" This was their chance and she wasn't about to let that slip."
42432,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T01:58:39+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her, then looked out from where they stood on the stage. He was awestruck at the view and for a moment he wished he could preform on this stage with her in front of people. He knew, however, that it was impossible. Though, much like Christine, he wasn't about to let this moment - this opportunity to sing with his love where they both longed to be - slip away. He thought for a few moments about what he sound sing, then started up with a quiet, slower version of a song they both knew well. ""Nighttime sharpens...heightens each sensation. Darkness stirs and wakes imagination."" He looked out at the rows upon rows of seats and took a deep breath in, letting the moment surround him. He closed his eyes and imagined what it must be like to sing for an audience. ""Silently the senses abandon their defenses..."""
42433,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T02:26:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She finally heard him sing at last and this angel's voice next to hers was enough to make anyone cry. ""Slowly, gently, night unfurls its splendor...grasp it, sense it,...tremulous and tender. Turn your face away, from the garish light of day. Turn your thoughts away from cold, unfeeling light. And listen to the music of the night."" She genuinely thought that her voice was an insult to his lullaby for her."
42434,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T02:30:57+0100,Guile,"Erik opened his eyes at her voice joining in. He turned to her - pulled from his thoughts by her beautiful voice - and smiled. He went up and kissed her hand as she sang, his eyes never leaving hers, and when the verse was done he began to sing with her. ""Close your eyes and surrender to your darkest dreams..."" He walked behind her, wrapped his arms around her waist and held her body close to his as they continued, their voices growing louder. ""Leave all thoughts of the world you knew before! Close your eyes, let your spirit start to soar...and you'll live as you've never lived before."" As those notes hug in the air, he placed his lips on her neck softly before they continued the next verse."
42435,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T02:50:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She stifled a soft moaning sound as his tender lips touched her shoulder. When she was told to close her eyes, she did. It was the most invigorating feeling ever. ""Softly, deftly, music shall caress you.."" her body went limp as she 'surrendered to her darkest dreams.' ""Hear it, feel it, secretly possess you."" She listened to herself singing. ""Open up your mind, let your fantasies unwind, in this darkness that you know you cannot fight, the darkness of the music of the night."" She let the music take her away from all reality at this moment. This beautiful, rare moment.<i>My dearest teacher, protector and angel. Eric, Phantom of the Opera, if only you knew how true these words were.</i>"
42436,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T02:57:25+0100,Guile,"Erik felt his heart beating faster as he ran his hands up and down her side and across her stomach. Her voice was beautiful, he knew, and he loved singing with her. Their voices together made him feel like nothing could ever part them. He sang the next verse soft and intimate - made the words he sang quiet so that she knew he was talking to her, even through song. ""Let your mind start a journey through a strange, new world. Leave all thoughts of the world you knew before. Let your soul take you where you long to be. Only then...can you belong...to me."" He kissed her cheek softly and closed his eyes, letting the moment surround them."
42437,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T03:19:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the words to the melody became true in all senses and respects, Christine literally felt herself being consumed into his web. ""Floating, falling, sweet intoxication. Touch me...trust me.."" she let him do as he pleased at that part, ""savor each sensation. Let your dream begin, let your darker side give in...to the power...of the music that...I write..."" she kissed him. ""The power of the music of the night."" She kissed him before he could sing the next part. She gave into his power at once."
42438,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T03:22:51+0100,Guile,"Erik broke away from her kiss slowly and sang the last part in a soft whisper. ""You alone can make my song take flight...help me make the music of the night."" When he finished the song he placed his lips on hers and kissed her for many moments. Tears streamed down his face as he thought about how lucky he was to be holding her in his arms, kissing her - that she was even in his presence."
42439,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T03:32:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She had tears in her eyes too, this was all too perfect. ""I knew that you couldn't resist that song."" She kissed his shoulder and felt weaker than normal. ""That song is my absolute favorite, because I can sing it at any point and you're the only one I have ever and will ever sing it with, other than the children as their lullaby."" She added."
42440,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T03:36:12+0100,Guile,"Erik held on to her tightly, feeling just as weak at her touch. He laughed quietly. ""Of course I couldn't - that's our song."" He said smiling. Then he pulled back just enough to look in her eyes. ""Did you really sing that song to the children?"" He asked, the thought making him smile. How sweet it would be, he thought, if their children had grown up falling asleep to their parent's song."
42441,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T03:43:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She stopped. That wasn't the only song that they fell asleep to. ""They all know that song, and<i>All I Ask Of You</i>by heart. They can all sing those songs, quite well, I might add, because of their father. I'm only waiting for William to sing that with Catherine and their little ones now."" She had an eagerness in her eyes and voice that was about as easy to fight as the 'darkness.'"
42442,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T03:49:22+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her excitement and kissed her lips softly. ""That's wonderful, my dear. I'm glad our children know these songs."" He chuckled a little bit - his happiness coming out of him in many different ways. He wondered, however, if they knew the story behind the songs. He couldn't bring himself to ask though - he was afraid of the answer that might come. He knew Catherine probably did by know, but the little ones? A part of him didn't want to hear that his children knew all about the way their father used to be."
42443,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T03:55:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course, Catherine knows all about it."" Christine laid her head in her spot again. ""The little dears, well, they don't know the full story, but some of it."" She didn't really feel it necessary to burden young minds like that. ""The way you were before is what attracted me to you so long ago."" She blushed. ""Now, it is still your music, but also your love of Catherine, Alistair and little Lillith."""
42444,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T04:01:49+0100,Guile,"Erik kept one arm wrapped around her and ran his fingers through her hair with his other hand. He didn't say so, but he was glad that the little ones didn't know too much about his old self. ""That it is, dearest."" He said in relevance to the song. When she confessed to being attracted to his old self - for the most part - he grinned. He bent his head down and whispered in her ear teasingly. ""And when, Miss Daae, was it exactly that you found yourself in love with me?"" He asked. He knew that he had loved her since he had first heard her voice - on the first night he saw her. However, her infatuation with him surely couldn't have started at the same time.<i>Could it?</i>"
42445,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T04:12:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Let me just say that it killed me each time you would say that you had to leave me for that time. Or, of course, when my father would come to take me home and I would leave."" She smiled still. ""Thinking that you weren't a dream is what kept me going. Thinking that you would keep your promise and return the next time I was alone was also a factor."" Her mind drifted back to their first conversation and the time her father passed on. ""I was so scared."" More tears streaked her cheeks. ""I thought I was alone. Do you remember the first time you spoke to me? What you said to a little five year old? Or what you said when my father died?"" She wanted to be sure that he did and that her memory wasn't wasted."
42446,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T04:20:22+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled softly and held her close to him to comfort her. He remembered well the death of Monsieur Gustave Daae. It was heartbreaking, even for Erik as a boy. ""I do, darling. I remember what I told you."" His mind drifted back the death of Christine's father - that day that he passed and they carried his body from the House. He remembered seeing the girl for the first time - a beautiful little girl with tears streaming down her face. ""I stayed in the shadows..."" he recalled ""but my heart was breaking - for you, for your father."" He clarified. ""I had never seen you before but I knew your father vaguely. A famous violinist he was, I remember overhearing from stage crew or some other such person. I couldn't bare to see tears running down your pretty face. The first thing I said was 'hush, now. Do not cry for him. He has not left you, just gone home to watch over you with the angels.' Then, I told you that you were not alone - that I would be here whenever you needed me."" He wiped her tears away gently with his thumb and let his hand rest on her cheek."
42447,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T04:32:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard a violin playing in her mind and saw this scene unfolding. It looked like Lilly, but it wasn't her at all. Christine Daae was in the Opera House one night with her father, Gustave Daae, sitting in a seat below in the audience, while he played on the stage. The melodic tones of the string instrument were heavenly to the young tot's ears. Raoul sat in the seat next to hers as they listened. Monsiuer Daae's face, was pale and he looked sickly, but he would never let this show, especially not in front of Christine. ""Raoul, look!"" She saw the lights dim. This was an exciting part for her, for it gave her the opportunity to listen instead of watch. When the lights came back on, everyone stared in awe at the body of Christine's papa, slumped over on stage. ""NO! NO, PAPA! PAPA! ANSWER ME!"" He would wake up, but his time would be short. The vision changed to the child in the arms of a nurse as the body was taken away from the bed. ""PAPA!"" She fought to get to him."
42448,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T04:39:15+0100,Guile,Erik's mind whirled as he was drug back in time to that moment of fate. He remembered the commotion in the House as he heard people running around and yelling Monsieur Daae's name. He had managed to slip into the room that Daae was in while the man lay silently in the bed alone. He had gone up to his bedside and looked at him lying there - his chest rising and falling slowly. He had barely any time in there alone before he was trapped - he heard footsteps coming towards the room and he hid in the shadows as best he could. He watched as a nurse and a little girl came in. They were there for only a few minutes before he heard the girl weeping. Erik had been confused - he hadn't known that the man had died at first. Then the nurse held Christine back as she screamed for her father as someone came in and carried his body away - then he knew. Erik withdrew from his memory and clung to Christine tightly. He couldn't stand her screams repeating in his mind - the wails of a distraught orphan that had just lost their last parent.
42449,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T04:48:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine came back as well. She really wanted to skip to the part where she was alone that night, in her bed, but not sleeping. ""I'm sorry. I shouldn't have brought you back to that horrible memory."" She truly felt guilty about all of this. ""That should stay in the past."" She remembered that part anyway. Flashing back to it, she saw the weeping, pale, frightened, thin child that was her over thirty years ago. ""P-Papa..."" she still whimpered. ""Papa, I'm scared!"""
42450,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T04:54:32+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't answer - as much as he hadn't wanted to he was drawn back into the memory of the soft sobs of a young Christine. He listened from behind the mirror of her room to her cry out for her father. That was when Erik could no longer stand the pain in his heart and he risked everything - his security, his anonymity - to speak to her and hopefully comfort her. ""hush, now."" He had said through her sobs. ""Do not cry for him. He has not left you, just gone home to watch over you with the angels."" At that moment he remembered thinking about his own parents. He wondered if they were dead - he never knew the answer to that question. ""You are not alone, child."" Then he had said something he never expected. ""I will be here for you, whenever you need me. Just call for me and I will be there."""
42451,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T05:00:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The child searched the darkness of the room for this voice. ""Are you the angel that my papa promised me?"" She spoke softly, but was filled with hope at the same time. She would age a few years and would often speak to the disembodied voice. ""Why won't you show me what you look like? People call me awkward and strange when they see me talking to myself...teacher."" She smiled when she called him this. ""They think I am mental."""
42452,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T05:05:28+0100,Guile,"Erik hadn't known what to say - he was in too deep to back out now, and he didn't want to disappoint the child. ""Yes, child. I am just that - the angel of music."" He paused when she asked him why he wouldn't show her what he looked like - a silence had surrounded them for a minute or so, but it seemed like forever before he spoke again. ""I cannot show you what I look like now. It would be improper. I suppose I will just have to speak to you when there is no one around."" He had said and accompanied it with a soft laughter that had surrounded the room. ""I can teach you to sing."" He said after a few moments. Perhaps, he had thought, giving her something to do - something to benefit her - would take her mind off of her newly deceased father, for the most part."
42453,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T05:20:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Being so young, this Christine could easily be fooled in such a way. The teenager sounded so reassuring to her. ""Yes, sir. I understand."" At the mention of him teaching her to sing, she sat up straighter and nodded, not knowing if she could be seen. ""I would love that very much."" Christine giggled in excitement, and the vision faded to the present. ""You were such an exquisite instructor."" She said playfully, as though he wasn't any longer. ""I would nearly jump for joy when I heard you for the first time each day. I was so eager to start my daily lesson straight away. We barely had time for good mornings."" She let herself fall against him. ""When you finally held me at what, eighteen? Twenty one? I'm not sure, but that was the moment that I knew that you were definitely<i>him."" </i>She moved the hair from his face. ""Turn your face away from the garish light of day, turn your thoughts away from cold unfeeling light...and listen to the music of ....the.... night."" She sang that verse alone."
42454,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T05:25:04+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at his love. When she moved the hair from his face he took her hand in his and kissed it, listening to her beautiful voice. He closed his eyes and let it surround him while he breathed deeply to try and steady his fast-paced heart. When she finished he chuckled softly. ""You learned well."" He admitted, though he knew she had always known that. He placed a kiss on her lips softly before saying, ""I've loved you since the first day I saw you. I was just waiting until the time was right to tell you..."" He confessed."
42455,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T05:31:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, Monsiuer Erik, I had an angel of a teacher."" She kissed him back. ""And, I was just a wretched chorus girl that did not deserve your kindness or your 'rearing', so to speak."" She felt his lips and escaped to her fictional world again. ""You were always beside me."" She pressed herself still against them, completely immersed in him. ""I hate to spoil this moment, but our children need us."" She didn't want to leave, but had to. She prayed for another moment like this one."
42456,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T05:46:32+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her, but had to disagree. ""Darling, you were the only one in this House that ever deserved to even be here."" He placed a soft kiss on her cheek. ""You are, and always were, the most fantastic woman I've ever laid eyes on."" He smiled sincerely as she touched his lips. His body quivered under her touch and he was glad when she kissed him again. When she pulled away and reminded him of the children he chuckled. ""I suppose you're right darling."" He took one last, longing look out at the House from where they stood on the stage before taking her hand in his, entwining their fingers, and walking with her off to find their children. As Christine did, he hoped that they would get another chance at a moment like this had been - if he had anything to do with it, they would."
42457,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T12:16:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine thought of what had just happened out on that stage. She felt as if they had just reconnected like never before. Why, all of a sudden, was she seeing those visions? ""Mama, Mama!"" Lilly came sprinting toward them. Throwing her little arms around Christine's legs, she quivered as well. ""I-I got lost..."" She seemed to be genuinely frightened. Christine picked up the child. ""It's alright. Mama's got you."" She moved a piece of hair from Lilly's face. ""Calm, young one."" She felt like laughing at this, but this was her daughter. ""I thought you were with Catherine."" Lillith shook her head. ""I had stopped to see a picture and I turned around and they were gone!"" Christine held her hand."
42458,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T20:57:55+0100,Guile,"Erik reached over and placed his hand on Lillith's cheek as he kissed the top of her head. ""Don't fear this place, little one. You could never get lost here."" he looked around at the walls of the building that had been his home almost as long as he could remember. There were bittersweet memories that lay around every corner for him that made him smile. ""If you did,"" he assured her with a smile, ""I would find you."""
42459,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T21:47:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lillith pressed her cheek into her father's palm, comforted immediately. ""Thank you, Pere."" She reached both of her arms for him. ""I know you would never leave me."" She giggled. Christine handed the girl over with a smile, as she thought of their moment together. She wanted desperately to go back. She yearned for solitude with herself and her angel of music. ""You would have me taken away from you and Mommy if you did."" She teased him."
42460,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T22:19:29+0100,Guile,"Erik opened his arms, a little surprised that his daughter wanted him to hold her. He had never held a child in his arms that actually wanted to be held - only Catherine when she needed carried somewhere. However, this thought made him smile as he took his daughter in his arms for the first time. He chuckled at her tease, but inside he couldn't bare to think of her being taken from them. ""Well, I'll just have to make sure that never happens."" He teased back with a smile. He had the same feeling inside of him as Christine. He loved his children and wanted to spend time with them, but he secretly wished for more time alone with her."
42461,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T22:29:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The small girl laid her head against him and breathed softly, taking in the music of his supernatural heart. As the trio walked on, maybe five minutes later, they caught up with Catherine, William and Alistair. ""There you are!"" Alistair trotted toward his twin. ""We've been looking everywhere for you!"" Catherine stopped William, who hadn't yet noticed that Lilly was safe in Erik's embrace. ""Thank you, God!"" He relaxed his hands on Catherine. Christine smiled and turned to Erik. ""Alright, let's leave them here and...sing together again?"" She asked, wanting to do so with all she had."
42462,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T22:51:56+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Lilly before kissing her on the cheek and placing her on the ground with her siblings. ""You're alright now, everything's fine."" He assured everyone. Hearing Christine's request made him grin but he didn't turn and look at her until he announced their departure. ""Christine and I have some...business to attend to."" He said, not sure how to explain their sudden appearance, then disappearance. ""We'll see you all shortly."" He said before taking her hand and walking off away from the group once more. ""Thank God."" He joked. ""We got away again."" He chuckled as he kissed her hand."
42463,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T23:03:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Monsiuer Erik, you are not pleased to have them?"" She teased. ""They think the world of their father."" Christine entwined her fingers in his and wondered where he would lead her to. ""To the ends of the earth, my darling!"" She grinned like a Cheshire cat. ""Are we going back to the stage or our world below?"" She was fine with either, for she had a song for both adventures."
42464,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T23:09:04+0100,Guile,"Erik teased back. ""Well, my dear, to be quite honest I don't mind them so much. I mean, you've practically raised them - all I have to do is sit back and be the fun parent."" He laughed and kissed her lips, not meaning what he said. He loved her and his children more than life itself. He kept leading her by her hand gently, taking her back to the stage. There was something about that place that drew him to it and he wished to go back again - just once more - before he had to slip back away into the world below. ""To the stage, darling."" He turned to her with a smile. ""I've been hiding below for years - I wish to spend tonight with the world above. And with you."" He added, rubbing his thumb lightly over the back of her hand."
42465,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T23:14:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""The fun parent, or the one that must give his daughter away in just a few weeks time?"" She teased, but was serious at the same time. ""I love it up here...on stage, I mean."" She was looking up, but turned sharply into him as she corrected herself. ""It's so quiet, and a..."" She laid her head on his shoulder, ""a good place to think."""
42466,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T23:19:17+0100,Guile,"Erik wrapped his arms around her slowly, allowing his hands to run from her waist and up her back. ""I know what you mean."" He said with a sigh, looking over her at the view once again. ""I just wish I could see it more often. I've longed to be up here for quite sometime."" He didn't want her to fear that he was unhappy with his life as it now was though, so he added, ""but I've come to terms with the fact that I cannot be. Let's just say I've, guiltily, tried to live vicariously through you."" Now that he thought about it - could that be why he was so eager to see her up on stage again? That wasn't the entire reason, he knew, but perhaps some if it. He wasn't entirely sure."
42467,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T23:26:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's like that song that you ever so enjoy singing with me, you are in my mind, using me as a, a puppet, I guess, would be the correct term."" She smiled and did the same to him. ""I am the mask you wear, after all."" She didn't mind that at all. She was happy to help. ""I am honored to be taught by someone precious and kind, and then used on this stage for your needs."""
42468,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T23:29:48+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head and pulled back to look her in her eyes. ""No, Christine."" He said tenderly, looking into her eyes with such a soft shine in his. ""I've never tried to use you. I suppose I did enjoy watching you sing up here and thinking about me being able to do it to. However, my dear, you were always in my day dreams - standing there beside me on the stage singing with me."" He tried his best to explain how he felt to her. ""I suppose what I'm trying to say is that I've always wished I could be free to do what you can - but I'm satisfied just being able to watch you succeed."" He smiled at her and kissed her cheek softly, letting his lips linger on her soft skin."
42469,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-03-31T23:51:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt the delightful feeling of his lips on hers and waited for him to let go. ""In sleep he sang to me...in dreams he came..."" she started walking away from him. ""that voice which calls to me...and speaks my name"" she searched the air for some unseen voice like so long ago. ""..and do I dream again, for now I find..."" she found him at last. ""the Phantom of the Opera is there...inside my mind."" She started off with this melody"
42470,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T00:45:30+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled a little bit as he realized what song she was singing. He stood behind her and watched as she walked away, seeming to be lost in the moment, in the music, that surrounded them. When she had finished her verse he joined in with the next one. ""Sing once again with me - a strange duet!"" His voice echoed through the House with an angelic lift to it. ""My power over you..."" he grabbed her around the waist and pulled her back just a few inches against his body, letting his lips get closer to her neck, but not touching. ""...grows stronger yet. And thought you turn from me to glance behind...the Phantom of the Opera is there, inside your mind."""
42471,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T00:54:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled and touched his face as she sang her part in this agonizingly short duet. ""Those who have seen your face...."" she removes the mask and backs away as though she were frightened. "" Draw back in fear.. I am the mask you wear..."" she threw it aside and held onto him again."
42472,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T00:58:27+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her while she sang - he was far too captivated by her voice and her beauty. All he could do was watch and sing with her. He gladly let her take off his mask and when she held onto him again he placed his forehead on hers and closed his eyes to sing, ""it's me they here."" When their voices joined in together for the next part Erik felt his heart beating faster. He didn't know if he would ever get over the excitement of them singing together. ""My spirit and your voice in one combined. The Phantom of the Opera is there...inside your mind."""
42473,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T01:08:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Her heart was crazy fast now, almost like a frightened horse. ""Your spirit and my voice...in one, combined! The Phantom of the Opera is there...inside my mind."" She held her hands to her head as though screaming for demons to leave her alone. She lets go immediately. ""Ahhh..."" she sings her last part of this song as he commands her to sing for him."
42474,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T01:45:33+0100,Guile,"Erik held her by the waist from behind, calling out for her to sing as he ran his hands up and down her side. He kissed her neck as she did so, her voice causing him to just want to hold her and never let her go. He wasn't even the one singing those beautiful stream of notes at the end, yet when she finished singing, he had to catch his breath."
42475,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T01:52:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She gasped for breath when she broke off from the song. ""I-I love you, Erik."" She reached behind her and caressed her lover's face. ""You must think me a child to you. Even when we met, there was almost a decade of years between us like there is now."" Turning to face him, she brought her arms under herself and laid against him, mouth open, like a baby in her crib and closed her eyes."
42476,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T01:58:42+0100,Guile,"Erik held her close his heart pounding in his chest - loud enough, he was sure, that she could hear and feel it. ""Darling, you have never been a child to me. You were always wise and mature beyond your years - sometimes I have a hard time remembering there is even the slightest age gap between us."" He ran his hands up and down her back slowly. ""I love you, Christine."" He knew she already knew that he did, but he had to say it - he had to remind her as much as he could so that she would never doubt his sincerity."
42477,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T02:08:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I am sure that you do. I share the same feelings for you now, more than ever."" She looked up at her lover, her angel, her music teacher, and smiled the warmest smile that she had ever used. She had never even used it on Raoul. ""I...I need you, Phantom of the Opera."" She cried softly. ""Every time we were apart, growing up, I would gradually fall ill."" She remembered her infancy. ""Every time I would be held by a nurse or someone else, I would pretend it was you to the point where they would isolate me from others. I did not know what you looked like, but I felt as if you were my...this will sound strange...I felt like you were my father, come back to me."""
42478,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T02:13:36+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded, closing his eyes for a brief moment before opening them and looking into her eyes in the most endearing way - he was telling her he understood. ""I don't blame you for thinking that, Christine. In fact, that's my fault - I almost let on to you in a way that...I was pretending to be him. I never meant to try and trick you, believe me, I just wanted to do anything that would make you feel more like...you belonged with me."" He shook his head, ashamed of himself. ""I'm sorry if I ever got your hopes up and...then I wasn't him."" He looked back into her eyes and smiled, hoping she could forgive him. ""I respect your father, Christine, even after death. I have to thank him, and your mother, for bringing you into this world. Without them there would be no you, and then my life would be meaningless. Who, knows? I may be dead now if it hadn't been for your kindness that kept me alive all these years."" He kissed her lips softly. ""I need you too..."" He confessed in a soft whisper. ""More than you will ever know..."""
42479,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T02:20:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Her thin smile was barely evident in this light, but it was there, nonetheless. ""You must not blame yourself. I was a foolish child when it came to those things. I knew he had passed on, yet here he was again, speaking to me during the day and singing me to sleep at night."" She pressed her lips to the crook of his neck and whispered sweet things to him. ""If that does not make me foolish, I do not know what does."" His voice in her ear was like a chorus of one thousand song birds. ""You know nothing of my extent of love for you."""
42480,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T02:29:59+0100,Guile,"Erik felt his heart burning as it thumped deep within his chest. As he held his lover close he felt himself falling in love with her all over again. He knew he couldn't be falling deeper into love, for there was no deeper extent of love that his heart could reach - he felt now that his heart had reached it's limits and just restarted that old spark once again. He smiled at her, still in that same wedding dress that he had bought for her all those years ago, and his head filled with a crazy idea. ""Do you love me, Christine?"" He asked suddenly as a silence fell over them. He knew she loved him, but he wanted to know the extent of that love. ""I mean, do you really, truly love me?"" He was asking her softly, not intending to insult her by making her think she didn't believe her words - he did, and always would, he just wanted to ask her again. Why did he want to know so badly? Well, a thought had passed through Erik - he wanted to marry her. However, he knew that earlier that day she hadn't seemed ready. He was not going to propose now, but he wanted to know what his chances were. Suddenly, he asked her something he hoped wouldn't come as too much of a shock. ""If I were to propose to you, what would my chances be of getting a yes?"" He smiled at her as he whispered in her ear. He knew she may not take this question well, so he pulled back just enough to look into her eyes. ""I'm not proposing now, by the way. How unromantic would that be?"" He chuckled before placing a quick, soft kiss on her lips. ""I just want to know what the possible percentage might be for a yes or no."" His tone of voice was playful, but he truly wanted to know what she felt about it."
42481,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T03:15:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was taken aback that they were just speaking of Monsiuer Daae and now they were speaking of love and proposals and marriage. ""I do. I love you more than my own life. When I was a tot, I would constantly ponder being with this voice for all eternity and all time, then my thoughts were torn from him by the introduction of certain people in my life."" She was speaking of Raoul. ""The percentage that I would say no...hm..."" she put her pointer finger to her chin, tapping it jokingly. ""I don't know, dear. It may be strange, seeing as how you basically raised me and knew me from infancy."" She was teasing, of course. ""And, there's that whole question of me being locked away for the rest of my days."""
42482,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T03:20:45+0100,Guile,"Erik knew that his question had been sudden, but the thought had been bothering him for some time and he needed to ask it. He smiled at her as she started to tease him again. ""Ah,"" he teased back, pulling her close to him from her waist, ""so it's alright to kiss you and make love to you, but it would be strange to marry you."" He chuckled and kissed her neck before looking back up at her and pretended to be shocked by her last statement. ""Locked up for the rest of your days?"" He tried to sound appalled. ""Why, Miss Daae, I am shocked by the very notion! When have I ever told you that marriage to me would mean you would have to be locked away below this House for the rest of our lives?"" He started to smile, but he quickly tried to hide it, though it was useless - he was horrible at pretending to be angry at her."
42483,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T03:30:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My most trusted friend, I am just unsure."" She let out another moaning sound, but quickly stopped it, pushing him away in an angry fashion. ""Please, do not tease me with your ghostly ways."" She turned away and giggled. ""I am a woman and am still, legally, the wife of one of the most important and powerful beings in all of Paris."" She changed her face to a heartbroken expression. ""I cannot be with you. I am a married woman and its just too confusing to be with you."" She didn't know if these words were true. ""But, I am very devout in faith and longing and reaching for another will send me to hell."""
42484,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T03:38:23+0100,Guile,"Erik felt himself smiling in fiendish delight at the way she moaned under his kiss. When she pushed him away he smirked at her. When she turned away from him he walked up behind her and rested his hands on her shoulders. He placed soft kisses on the back of her neck before turning his thumbs in circles on her soft skin, rubbing her back. ""Marriage is an easy thing to end..."" he whispered and he hoped he wasn't coming across as heartless - though he was only playing with her, he wanted to keep her feelings in mind. ""...almost as easy as it is to start."" He assured her between each kiss he placed on her skin. ""You could never go to hell..."" he whispered and let his breath touch the back of her neck ""you're too beautiful - too good. God will forgive anything you do...who wouldn't? Just looking in your sweet, innocent eyes tells anyone that you are only capable of good things."" He really did mean the last few things he said - in his eyes, Christine was perfect. She always had been and always would be.<i>She </i>was the angel, not he."
42485,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T03:46:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With her head leaning back to lay against his shoulder, she stared up at the lighting. ""God...forgive me."" She moaned again, but not any louder than the last time. ""My husband...he knows...that I...that...that I...love ...another."" Unable to endure this joy anymore, she moved away again. ""Please, do not tease me."" She cried and sank to her knees, then got into a fetal position on the ground. ""Teacher, I-I need you. Please...ple-please...don't...don't go."" She was crying terribly as she lay there. Their family came in and Alistair climbed onto the stage. ""Mother!"""
42486,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T03:53:02+0100,Guile,"Erik was instantly frightened for the poor girl as she sank to her knees and began crying, begging him not to leave. He got down on his knees beside her, his mind whirling and her cries.<i>My God...what have I done? </i>He thought to himself, concern filling his eyes. He heard Alistair shout out for his mother and he looked sharply at the boy and held a hand up for him to stay where he was. ""Stay, son. She's alright...just let me speak to her, please."" He turned back to Christine and started whispering soothing words in her ear as he caressed her cheek. ""Hush, darling...hush, now."" He whispered, his hand now rubbing her arm gently. ""I'm not going anywhere."" He bent down and kissed her tear-stained cheek softly and continued whispering soft words to her, hoping to calm her."
42487,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:08:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine ignored her son, having no interest in the boy right now. ""My sweet Phantom, I need you so much more now."" She crawled over to him and curled up onto his lap, still being the same child she was before. ""I don't want you to think you've been rude. You haven't disgraced me. You are in love."" Alistair stopped dead in his tracks. ""Father, what is she saying?"" Christine sat up. ""Say you love me every waking moment, turn my head with talk of summertime..."" she began, singing her true feelings. ""Say you need me with you, now and always..promise me that all you say is true, love me, that's all I ask of you."""
42488,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:14:41+0100,Guile,"Erik let her curl up onto his lap and he wrapped his arms around her tightly. He turned to his son and smiled a small, reassuring, half-smile at him. He didn't wish to speak, but he didn't want the boy to be afraid. So, he gave him a look that said everything was going to be alright, he just needed to wait a few moments more. As Christine started singing a song, he listened for just a few seconds and knew exactly what it was - he couldn't believe she was singing this song...with him. It broke his heart in two that she loved him so much and tears started to fill up in his eyes as he sang back to her, forcing his memory to recall the song. ""Let me be your shelter...let me be your light. You're safe, no one will find you. Your fears are far behind you..."" he sang in a soft whisper close to her ear."
42489,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:22:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""All I want is freedom, a world with no more night, and you."" She held tighter to his robes. ""Always beside me...to hold me and to hide me."" She loved him too much and that, she realized, is why she was singing this song with him. She listened as not only Erik sang this, but William did as well, to Catherine. She was acting in a similar manner to her mother."
42490,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:27:44+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't even notice Catherine and William singing this to each other - he was far too caught up in this moment with Christine. He felt the tears start to fall slowly from his eyes, down onto his cheeks as Christine kept singing and holding him. As he sang the next verse he poured his heart out to her - as if his own heart were begging her to consider them. ""Then say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime. Let me lead you from your solitude. Say you need me with you here, beside you. Anywhere you go let me go too. Christine, that's all I ask of you."" He kissed her cheek, knowing she would want to continue the song, but he longed for her lips against his. He held tightly onto her, as if he let her go then he would never be able to hold her again."
42491,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:37:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She did not necessarily wish to continue this song. It was too painful that she felt like she was betraying Raoul, who was now leering down at them from box five. ""Christine Daae! How could you!?!"" This made everyone jump, but Christine felt no shame. She loved Erik more than anyone else on this planet. Raoul was crying, but walked away from them quietly. He knew he was too foolish to believe that Christine may return to him. He fled overseas again. ""I cannot believe I hurt him so badly. What have I done?"" A small part of her wasn't upset about this at all, and she was ashamed of those feelings of non sympathy or remorse. ""I have made my choice."" She kissed Erik."
42492,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:42:20+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't believe that the vicomte had been there in box five, watching them. It startled him, but he was thankful when the young man left and did not push the issue. He ran his fingers through her hair gently and held her close to comfort her. ""Do not worry yourself, my dear. It was not your fault - you're simply in love."" He said, smiling at her. He wasn't prepared for her to kiss him, but when she did the startled look quickly fled from his face and was replaced with sympathy and tenderness. When the kiss broke he caressed her cheek lightly. ""I am glad, my darling, Christine."" His eyes shown with a brightness that was unknown only to those who had never loved before."
42493,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:50:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine moved the hair away from his face and kissed him gently. ""I have no regrets, my teacher."" She kissed his hand. ""Please, do not think of me as rude to him. His status in society will surely win him many women."" She craned her neck toward the couple at the far end of the room, on the balcony, still singing together, when something goes terribly wrong. The Vicomte kidnaps Catherine and will force her to marry him."
42494,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T04:55:09+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her, finally feeling as though his life truly were coming together. ""Of course not, my dear. You are, and could not be, in anyway rude to anyone."" As Erik got up, carefully helping Christine to her feet, he made his way over to his son to tell him at last that everything was alright. As he turned to do so the lights went out all over the House. When they came back on after several minutes, Catherine was gone."
42495,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T15:27:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"William was lying on the ground in a pool of scarlet red liquid. He was dying because he had fought hard and long to keep Catherine at his side. ""I-I..."" he coughed up blood. ""I tr-tried, Father, Mother."" He was speaking to the Phantom and Christine. Holding his bloodied hand over his chest he kept coughing as Raoul escaped with Catherine, calming her. ""Hush now, my sweet pet."""
42496,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T20:23:00+0100,Guile,"Erik was torn between trying save his daughter, and trying to save William. Raoul had already gone too far, Erik knew he wouldn't be able to catch them. He would have to find them some other way. Right now, he was distracted by the dying young man. Erik ran up to him and kneeled beside him. Taking his jacket off, he attempted to use a piece of fabric he ripped from his own shirt to soak up the blood coming from the boy's chest. It was futile - the blood just stained each bit of it red until you would have swore it had been bought that way. ""Hang in there, son."" He tried to keep his voice steady so as to not frighten William, but there was fear in his eyes. This wasn't looking good for him. ""You tried, William. It'll be alright - we'll find her."" He whispered, ripping another piece of fabric form his shirt and pressing down on his wound."
42497,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T21:45:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""T-Tell her I d-did treasure h-her."" He fell unconscious and Christine thought him to be dead. ""No! NO! Willam! My son, answer me!"" She struck him across the face. ""WILLAM!"" She threw herself upon him as quickly as she could in an attempt to stop the bleeding. ""Nurse! We need a nurse!"" A pale woman came through the doors and toward them and immediately began her work. She worked for hours until she put a blanket over his face. ""I'm very sorry. Please, do not worry yourself about him any longer."" She held Daae by the shoulders to steady her as Alistair and Lillith burst into hysterics."
42498,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T21:51:39+0100,Guile,"""No...no! William, don't say things like that. You aren't going anywhere."" Erik pleaded with him, the fear rising in his chest. ""William, you'll get through this - you can tell her yourself when we find her. No!"" The boy's chest stopped rising and falling as Christine came over and did her very best to keep him responsive. He held her close to his body to keep her calm as the nurse worked on William. When she gave the news he brought his children close to him and held them, hoping to calm them. ""Hush, my children. He is safe - he is with God."" He tried to keep his voice calm but it wavered and he felt tears forming in his eyes."
42499,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T22:12:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair shed tears, but they weren't tears of sadness. ""I hate him!"" He was horrified and upset and angry about all of this. ""<i>He's </i>the real monster!"" He dug his nails into his trousers, trying, unsuccessfully, to stay calm. ""Mother, how could you ever love that wretched man?!"" He spat at her, but Christine merely shook her head in agitation. She also dug into clothing, Erik's clothing. ""Bring Catherine home! He's going to marry her for revenge! Or...or worse! Oh God! What did I do to deserve this agony!"" She wailed."
42500,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-01T23:59:47+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked by his son's behavior. He held the boy's shoulders tightly - but not tight enough to hurt him - and looked him dead in the eyes. ""Don't ever do that to your mother again."" His voice was cold and stern as he spoke, but a part of him wished that he didn't have to act this way to his children. ""She cannot help who she loves - no one can."" His voice got softer, more kind but still serious. ""Love is a hard thing to understand, son. However, the heart does not choose who it falls in love with. And believe me,"" he said, ""Raoul was not always this way."" Erik knew exactly what kind of pain Raoul was going through - he had been here many, many times before. However, he would not sit around and let him take his daughter away. He held Christine's hands in his tightly and kissed her forehead. ""I will."" He promised her. ""I will bring her home. I won't let anything bad happen to her, I promise you that, darling."" He stood and kissed her one last time. Before turning to go he whispered a soft, ""I love you"", to her and the children and ran out the doors. He kept running, down the streets of town, calling out for Catherine and Raoul. He didn't know where they were or if they could hear him, but he screamed anyway. ""Vicomte, free my daughter this instant! Taking her and holding her, against her will, will bring you no reward!"" As he kept calling and he kept hearing silence echoing back to him, he grew furious. ""Damn you, vicomte! Give me back my daughter!!"" His words echoed through the dark, empty streets that he was now walking in - unaware that he had entered this part of town."
42501,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T00:29:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was weeping into her dress as she sat by the fire, soaking wet with tears and the rain. ""Please, let me go back to my William!"" She cried into her hands. He took the hands from her face. ""Little Lottie."" He said softly. ""That shall be your new name, for you are with a new husband, and a new life."" He wrapped her in a warm towel. Catherine said nothing other than, ""NO!"" She pushed him from her. ""I'm going back to my family."" She threw the door open and splattered water everywhere as she escaped into the cold, wet night."
42502,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T00:34:30+0100,Guile,"Erik was now close to tears from his anguish as he called desperately for his daughter. ""Catherine! Dear, God, where are you? Please, God...please let me find her!"" He had been searching for hours, his legs, heart, and soul growing weary but he dared not give up. He would not quite so long as his little girl was out there with...<i>him</i>. Just as he felt he was about to collapse to the ground in tears, he saw a figure running out into the night from a house just down the street. ""Catherine?"" He whispered to himself, his voice raspy from all the yelling he had been doing. As she got closer he moved to her and said louder, ""Catherine?"" until he was finally able to yell out her name. He ran to her as quick as he could and embraced her, holding her close. ""Oh, thank you, God! Thank you!"" Now tears started to fall down his face, but he wiped them away quickly. ""Let's get you home, my dear."" He said with a smile as his whole body shook with delight."
42503,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T00:46:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Pere..."" she whispered. ""It's...you."" she was weak, but dared not collapse, for her father was much worse. ""Pere, I am well."" She supported half of his weight and would not show how weak she was. ""Come, we must return to Mother and my siblings or they will surely be worried to death."" She stumbled across Paris. She felt that her father was ill and she had to do something. She kissed his cheek. ""Papa, please live."""
42504,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T00:51:32+0100,Guile,"Erik walked on, stumbling a little as they walked. He had started to feel very weak as he had been searching for Catherine, but he didn't know why - he was coughing and his hands were trembling. He tried not to lean on his daughter too much, for he knew she was in a bad state as well, but by the time they got back to Christine and the children Erik was having a hard time staying on his feet. He smiled at Catherine and through his raspy breaths he said, ""Oh, darling, I will. Don't you worry for me. I do not die today."" He believed his words were true, but there was something making Erik feel very weak and he didn't know what he could do, what was wrong. However, he didn't feel as though death were approaching. Severe illness, though, he thought was a probability."
42505,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:00:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at him as she laid him down on a sofa and his family surrounded him. Christine, on both knees beside her Erik, his hand in hers, smiled, then went back in time to nearly thirty five years ago, when she was a young child and her father passed into the next world. She couldn't, in her own way, have another father die. She wasn't about to let her Angel of Music join Monsiuer Daae in the after life. ""Erik, my darling..."" she threw herself upon him. ""Please be well."" She kissed his hand. ""Do you require any nourishment or heat?"""
42506,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:09:06+0100,Guile,"Erik vaguely felt Christine's presence beside him and he smiled a very weak smile, as he tried to force himself to keep his eyes open. He held her hand in his right one and reached up with his other arm quite slowly to caress her cheek. ""I will be, dearest."" He assured her with a raspy, weak voice very much unlike his normal one, before a coughing fit took hold of him. When he was finally able to catch his breath after he stopped coughing he lay his head back on the sofa and closed his eyes. ""I don't know what's come over me,"" he told her as loud as he could speak, which was not loud at all, ""but whatever it is, I will get over it. I can fight anything for you."" He said, opening his eyes and smiling at her again, his white teeth shinning at her. ""And no, my darling. I would prefer just to lie here for a while..."" he was cut off mid-sentence as his eyes rolled back into his head and he blacked out."
42507,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:18:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine knew that he was living and smiled as she got up and turned her face to Catherine, who was only staring out a window, silently wishing she could join William in the afterlife. Christine put her arms around her child from behind and noticed that Catherine was moving her engagement ring around her finger. ""Mother, I miss him!"" She let herself be rocked back and forth by Christine. ""I know, Child, but, you will find love again just like I did with your Papa."" Christine comforted her. ""Mama, I don't want to live any more!"" Catherine screamed. Christine squeezed her. ""Do not say such things!"""
42508,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:25:28+0100,Guile,"Erik lay unconscious, as Catherine and Christine talked, his breathing still raspy. After just a few minutes his eyes blinked open, but he didn't move - his body ached and he didn't know why. He couldn't remember what had happened for a few seconds, then it came rushing back to him almost as quickly as his consciousness.<i>Ah, yes...Catherine.</i>Now he remembered hearing her voice just as his eyes were opening and sounds was coming back to his ears. He turned his head to look at where their voices were coming from. He saw Christine holding Catherine - both of them looked rather distraught.<i>Why wouldn't they be? Especially Catherine...the poor girl. </i>As Erik lay there listening to them, unable to get his voice to work, he wished there was something he could do to bring the nice, young man back for his little girl. He shook his head at how helpless he felt he was starting to become."
42509,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:32:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She yanked herself away from Christine's grasp and walked over to her father's motionless body, thrusting the dagger from his side and raising it in the air. ""My dearest William!"" She screamed and was about to take her life when she was stopped by Edward Tremaine. ""Stop this, woman!"" He struck her and yanked the weapon from her. ""Leave him be!"" He tried to get away, but Catherine lunged and tripped him, but he did not fall and kept running. Catherine kept screaming for her true love. ""WILLIAM!"""
42510,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:39:31+0100,Guile,"Erik sat up abruptly as his daughter was about to take her own life, but Edward got to her first. When he watched him strike his daughter he wanted to get up and chase after him, but all his body would allow him to do was get onto his knees and keep Catherine there so that she would not go after the boy, or worse, try to kill herself again. He held her close to him, rested her head against his chest, ad tried to sooth her with soft words. ""Catherine, my child, please don't. Hush, dear, hush. I know it hurts...I know."" He ran his hands over her hair and kissed her forehead as he remembered the many times he had contemplated taking his own life after Christine had left him. ""He's with God now, safe and happy at last. He would not want you to join him so soon - you know that. He would want you to keep living, for the both of you."" His voice was raspy, but he was able to keep himself from entering into another coughing fit. It hurt to move and speak, but he would deal with a little pain to save his daughter's life, and to ease her pain - which was far worse than his, all things considered."
42511,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:48:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She tried to squirm away. ""No! I'm not going to wait for him!"" Without thinking, she struck Erik, but that only seemed to make his hold tighter upon her. ""No! NO! YOU KNOW NOTHING OF OUR LOVE!"" She grew weak and passed out, still trying to escape her father. ""There is...no one...to join..me...in song.."" she fainted. Christine watched all of this. ""What will become of her? Raoul will surely kill for her again."" She feared this most, but showed it not. ""He is not a man to give up."""
42512,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T01:57:44+0100,Guile,"Erik was stunned and her violence toward him hurt his heart greatly, however, he only held onto her tighter - he would never let her go in this condition. He held onto her tightly until she passed out in his arms. Seeing his daughter in this state brought Erik close to tears, but his mind was spinning so quickly that he didn't have the time to cry. He lifted Catherine up in his arms, the best he could seeing as he was still very weak, and placed her gently on the sofa. His face still stung, but looking at her lying there so peacefully made his heart sting more. He kissed the poor girl's head and turned to Christine. ""I'm not sure. Whatever happens, we don't want to leave her out of our sight."" He said, fear rising in his chest at the thought of what might happen if she were to escape in the night sometime. ""We have to watch her, constantly. Who knows what she would do to herself if she got the chance?"" He added in a whisper. ""As for Raoul, well, as long as she's with us - under our supervision - I think she'll be safe. The first time we had no idea anything like this would happen, we were unprepared - now, we're on the look out for him."" He knew it was a ridiculous idea - their daughter couldn't possibly be locked away forever. But what could they do? If they set her off by herself Raoul would surely come after her. Even if he never found her she would probably kill herself. Erik hoped her suicidal thoughts would go away soon, so that they didn't have two people against them with death on their minds."
42513,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T02:11:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine thought this as well. ""Perhaps we should try and hold her, only for a while, just until she calms."" She knew he would probably say ""no"" but losing her daughter was a fate worse than death. ""Please, for a week or two."" She didn't know what else to do. ""We will host a party, to celebrate her coming of age."" She thought this would be a decent idea to get her mind off of William. ""A masquerade. To find her someone new."" She wanted to sing so badly, but she dare not ask him for another song. They needed to stay with Catherine."
42514,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T02:17:58+0100,Guile,"Erik thought about her idea and nodded his head, slowly beginning to warm up to the idea. ""I agree, Christine. She has to stay here until she...calms herself. Otherwise..."" he didn't want to say out loud what his daughter might do - he couldn't bare to think of loosing her, or any of them. He just wished that William hadn't had to have died either. ""A masquerade sounds like a marvelous idea, darling."" He said, a smile finally forming on his lips. He tried not to think about his own mask that haunted him everyday. ""I think it would be wonderful - if she found someone new I'm sure she would get over these...harsh thoughts."" He went over to Christine and held her close to him. He kissed the top of her head and spoke to her softly - he could feel his strength coming back just slightly at her touch. ""I'm so sorry that all of this had to happen. I can't help feeling it was my fault somehow..."" He thought back to how he had been the one to lead Christine away from the group and back to the stage - how he had continued the song with her, a song that was not meant for him. ""I promise you, Christine, that I will not let anything happen to Catherine."" He comforted her. ""You believe me don't you?"""
42515,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T02:26:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She swayed her body against him. ""Ah, my true love, our infant is only grieving and will soon be better. For now, let us take her below and keep her there."" Christine picked up Catherine's head, but nothing else. ""This is for you, my dearest."" She turned. ""Erik, my love, how will we force her to stay? She will certainly not want to be locked down there for two weeks."" She pondered this a while. ""We must plan the party. I must admit, this idea is intriguing your wife."" She kissed him. ""Come to me, Angel of Music...come to me, Angel of Music...."" her melody was quiet."
42516,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T02:35:16+0100,Guile,"""I pray you're right."" He said as Christine went over to Catherine. He was about to follow until she asked him how they would keep her there for two weeks. He thought about this. ""I suppose we'll just have to..."" he hated this idea, ""force her - keep the gate locked, and her away from the lever."" He shook his head. ""It's cruel, I know, but what else can we do?"" He let her kiss him, he smiled and even chuckled a bit as she did so. ""You're quite adorable when planning for events that aren't for you."" He said with a smirk before realizing that she had referred to herself as his wife. He stopped and stared at her for a moment, intrigued.<i>Did she mean to say that? Or, was it, perhaps, just a slip of the tongue? </i>He couldn't decide, but as she started singing quietly he found his mind slipping away into her again. He forced himself to step away from her and move toward Catherine, whom he picked up in his arms. He grinned back at Christine. ""I thought you were the one that said we had to get Catherine down below."" He teased. ""Then, you start distracting me from doing so with your beautiful voice and captivating eyes."" He placed a quick kiss on her lips before starting down into the cellars with her and Catherine."
42517,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T02:46:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Her blush, once again, crept up on her cheeks. ""If this is the only way to keep the child from harm and out of sight of Raoul, so be it."" She treasured this kiss. ""You are cruel, Erik."" She began. ""I sing for you and only you and yet you ignore me. You are a horrible teacher."" She was teasing, but she looked hurt. Thank Heaven she was an actress. Almost in a dancing motion, she moved around him. ""Think of me, think of me fondly, when we've said goodbye, remember me, once in a while, please, promise me, you'll try."" She indicated for the twins to come with them. ""When you find, that once again you long, to take your heart back and be free, if you ever find a moment, spare a thought for me."""
42518,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T02:54:07+0100,Guile,"""Aha! But look how much you've learned from me, my dear!"" He chuckled as she started to move around him and sing while they made their way - all of them - to the world below. Her voice was captivating and he desperately tried to pretend that he was ignoring her. He wouldn't even look her in the eye, although he had a sly grin on his lips, and this time he refused to sing with her. Of course, he longed to sing with her, but he wouldn't let himself give into her. He was going to stand his ground - if she were going to tease him, he would tease back, and happily so. He even muttered a very convincing, ""I'm sorry, what was that dear?"" after she finished the first verse, though a tiny chuckle could be heard from him as he did so."
42519,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:00:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lillith squealed her delight. ""Eep! This is going to be so much fun!"" She had never been down here at all except for stopping on the stairs with William beside her, supporting Catherine's ring. Alistair remained somewhat more dignified than his baby sister. He just got in and stood, taking the paddle that moved the small ship. Christine took it and the other from anyone else. ""We aren't moving until your father kisses me."" She acted childishly, for she knew he wouldn't refuse her. Or<i>would </i>he? ""Since he will not sing with me, a kiss is what will get this boat moving."""
42520,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:07:56+0100,Guile,"Erik watched as Christine took the paddles and he grinned at her, though he was shocked. ""Oh-ho...good one, Christine. Very well played."" He said calmly as if this were a game of chess and he needed to be careful with his next move. ""Well, kids, I guess we're stuck here."" He said and crossed his arms over his chest and waited for a few moment to see their reaction. He laughed when they assumed he was serious. Giving in, he placed his hands around Christine's neck softly and kissed her lips for several moments, letting that feeling seep into them. When he pulled back and looked in her eyes he said in a whisper, ""well...you won."" He grinned at her. ""May we go home now?"""
42521,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:15:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I always win, Master."" She handed one paddle back to him and held the other herself, beginning to row. ""How romantic."" Lilly rested her head in her hands and was now propped on her elbows and knees, staring at the water below. ""Sissy stuff..."" Alistair stuck his reddish pink tongue out of his mouth and messed up his face. ""Not true, Ali."" His sister argued. Christine, listening to them, purposefully swept the ore over their heads and dropped it back in the water on the opposite side. ""Quiet now."" The journey was long and Catherine was beginning to come around. ""Nnnnhhh?"" She held her head. ""Hush, my dear."" Christine smiled down at her. ""And sleep."""
42522,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:21:43+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at his children's views on his recent moment with Christine. He turned to look at Alistair and smiled at him. ""Some day you'll think otherwise, son."" He laughed as Christine swept the ore over their heads and the children hushed themselves immediately. As he kept rowing with Christine he, too, noticed Catherine stirring. Looking down at his poor, grieving daughter his heart ached again for her recent loss. He shook his head sadly before forcing himself to look ahead at water in front of them. When they finally got in through the gate and the boat was docked, he helped Christine, Alistair, and Lilly out of the boat before picking Catherine up and carrying her over to the bed where he laid her down once again."
42523,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:32:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Will Sissy be alright, Papa?"" Alistair asked as he climbed up on the bed to sit next to her. ""Careful, my son. She is very sick."" Christine waited for Catherine to move and wake, before the gates could close. Luckily, she did not and Christine was able to relax. ""My husband,"" she had said it once more. ""Do you love me for me? Why did you choose me out of all of the little girls in this place? Why give me your music?"" She teased. ""Do not confuse me with an ungrateful child, for I am still grateful to this second."" She walked back to the wardrobe, thankful that her dress was now dry, and went behind the furniture to change. ""No one is allowed back here."""
42524,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:40:29+0100,Guile,"Erik patted his son's shoulder and ran his hand through his hair with a smile on his face. ""Of course, son. She'll be just fine - we just have to give her a little while to get better."" He listened to Christine's request - and the way she addressed him as 'my husband', which caused his heart to leap - and chuckled at her teasing. He walked over near the wardrobe, but stayed a distance away from it so that she could change feeling that she was in private, as she was. ""Of course I love you for you, Christine. I can't say why I chose you - I suppose there was just something about your beauty and stubbornness that drew me to you,"" he teased with a laugh. ""I suppose I loved you from the minute I saw you and wanted to give my music to the one that I loved."" He confessed. ""Christine,"" his voice suddenly got serious and, in turn, softer, ""I want you to know something and I want you to believe it with all your heart. I want you to know that I would love you, for you, even if you could not sing - a scale, not even a note, I don't care. I don't only love you because you have a beautiful voice or...a beautiful appearance."" He added with a smile forming at the corner of his mouth, though she couldn't see from where she was changing."
42525,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:48:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Her heart leaped up into her throat and did a back flip down to its normal position. ""I know."" Her voice was a whisper in this room. Coming back out, she walked away from her family and sat down at his piano and started playing a concerto piece, something she had heard since meeting who was now her husband to be. ""I have always loved you, my Erik."" She sighed as the music got louder. She was thinking of the lyrics to the song, but couldn't believe herself when she forgot them. ""Dear God...I've never had this happen before."" She pulled little Lilly on to her lap. ""Mummy forgot the words."""
42526,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T03:52:44+0100,Guile,"""I love you, Christine. But you already know that."" He said with a smile. He stood and listened to the very beautiful piece that Christine was playing when suddenly, she stopped. He walked over and put his hands on Christine's shoulders, slowly turning his thumbs in circles on her skin. He kissed the top of her head. ""It's alright."" He whispered to her. ""It happens to the best of singers, which you are."" He smiled at her warmly. ""Don't fret over it."""
42527,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T04:02:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She arched her back slightly as she shut her eyes. ""A song from my childhood and I forg-"" she pauses and feels foolish for thinking that this was such a huge deal. ""It's okay, Mommy."" Lillith laid against Christine's breast. ""I don't mind. I like it without the words anyway."" Christine kissed the child's lips. ""Alright, to bed with the both of you."" She searched for Alistair, who was behind Erik. ""You as well."" Alistair sighed and crawled into bed with his sisters. ""Where will you sleep?"" Alistair asked his father."
42528,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T04:08:29+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at his children, went over to the bed and pulled the covers up over all three of them. He kissed them each in their turn, on the forehead. He took Alistair's question into consideration. ""Well, son, I'm not sure. Don't worry about that - your mother and I will work it out. Goodnight."" He smiled at them before turning and heading back over to Christine. ""You know, I'm not so much concerned as to where I'm going to sleep, but where will you sleep, dear?"" He whispered to keep his voice down so that the children would actually sleep."
42529,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T04:24:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine kissed each of the children as well. ""I wasn't really planning on sleeping, Erik."" She whispered and laid her head on his shoulder and kissed it. She then started massaging his back and shoulders. ""You must be tired from all the letters, threats and teaching of innocent minds that you've done since adolescence."" She kissed the back of his neck and slid her arms over his shoulders until they were long enough to wrap around his neck. ""You are sure that you aren't tired?"" She kissed him again. ""You have brought me, to the moment when words run dry.. to the moment when speech disappears into silence...silence..."" she sang softly and didn't care if he joined or not."
42530,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T04:37:18+0100,Guile,"As Christine touched him he felt sparks shooting from every impact area - every piece of flesh that she touched felt as if it were on fire. His heart quickened as she kissed his neck and wrapped her arms around him. He rubbed her arms with his hands, then took her hands in his and pulled her gently around to the front of him. ""You are one playful devil, aren't you?"" He teased with a sly smile. ""Of course I'm not tired..."" he added, ""not anymore."" As she began singing, Erik kissed her from her hand all the way up her arm and then up and down her neck. He let himself become immersed in her voice until he was hardly thinking straight anymore - he just did whatever his heart told him to do. He was so caught up in the song, that he decided he would sing with her after all. ""I have come here, hardly knowing the reason why. In my mind I've already imagined our bodies entwining - defenseless and silent."" He went behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close to his body and running his fingers up and down her side and her arms. ""Now I am here with you, no second thoughts, I've decided. Decided..."" He placed his lips on the back of her neck and kissed her."
42531,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T04:50:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She cut this song short, smirking. ""Oh, I do apologize, but you seem to have forgotten that I can be quite...persuasive."" she smiled. Wanting to get lost in the song was not on her mind, though she was indeed...."" I am completely past the point of no return, my darling mate."" She laid against him and allowed him to touch anything he wanted. She trusted him with all he had. ""Which, of course, means that I cannot go above and plan my daughter's masquerade ball. Oh, dear!"" She pretended to faint in despair. ""What ever shall I do, my captor?"" She teased. ""Angel of Music, speak, I listen."" The lyrics were spoken instead of adding a melodious tune to it."
42532,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T04:58:45+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and shook his head at her teases, which he found quite attractive. He ran his hands up and down her body slowly as she spoke and grinned at her. ""Well, in that case, I suppose you'll just be forced to stick around with me and enjoy yourself for a while. That shouldn't be too hard to do, should it?"" He teased back, holding her close to him. He spoke with a light, playful tone in his voice but he also spoke as though it weren't his words that mattered much. He felt that perhaps his touch would be more intoxicating than his words - as he was not good at teasing in such a way - so he just continued to touch her, pulling his hands back away from her every now and again to see how she would react."
42533,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T05:08:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, but it may very well be difficult, should there be a time period where I wish to be away from.."" he had commenced flirting with her, causing her to be unable to think clearly while finishing a sentence. ""From you."" She closed her eyes in time to feel his lips upon her ear and then forehead. ""Speak to me and let your words pierce me and cause me to stay and not stray back into some other's arms."" She sank back into him and whispered, singing their very first song. ""Angel of Music, speak, I listen, sing to me strange angel..."" Her body went limp under him."
42534,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T20:22:51+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a soft chuckle and continued to run his hands up and down her body, a sly grin forming on his lips. He kissed up her neck to her ear, which he grazed over with his lips. He placed another kiss on her forehead and cheek. ""Oh, darling,"" he whispered, ""I doubt there will come a period in time where you wish to be away from me."" He teased, softly placing kisses on her temple as he spoke. ""Forgive me if I'm wrong, but I believe you need to be near me as much as I need to be near you..."""
42535,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T20:37:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My love, you speak only the truth."" Her heart still would not leave her alone in silence with Erik. ""So, you plan to have me all to yourself and keep me only for your enjoyment?"" She teased him. ""You won't let another man near me at all. You will keep me prisoner unless I do something drastic."" She kissed him back. ""I may have ruined that beautiful gown you bestowed on me. It was a wedding gown, you see. It wasn't supposed to be treading upon this floor."" She felt terrible, but was teasing all the same."
42536,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T20:43:43+0100,Guile,"""Of course, my dear!"" He pulled her closer to him and kissed her neck. ""What else are prisoners for?"" He teased, his teeth still flashing through his grin. He shook his head in pretend disappointment when she started speaking of the dress. ""Oh, dear, what ever shall we do? If you've no wedding gown, you can't get married!"" He pretended as though they were in some sort of crisis. He let go of her and stepped a few steps away, rubbing his temple as if thinking. ""My, my...I suppose we'll have to cancel. Or, re-plan at least. Oh, all the people that will be so disappointed..."" He turned and looked at her over his shoulder. ""Unless..."" He said, giving her a devious grin before running back to her and sweeping her off her feet and holding her in his arms. ""Unless I buy you a new dress - any dress you want! A thousand dresses,"" he exclaimed as though he had just had a marvelous idea, ""for my beautiful princess."" He placed a kiss on her lips suddenly."
42537,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T22:06:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She looked as though she were horrified. Her fists were balled up as she took a few steps forward. ""But that isn't fair! I thought you were a changed man, Erik!"" She held this face as he swept her up. ""Marry me or I will go away forever!"" She kissed him passionately. ""All of my time with you would be wasted if we do not marry, dress...no dress...soiled or not!"" All of this child's play was somehow so warm and inviting to her as she wrapped her fingers around his head and kissed him. ""Monsiuer, you are a cad for believing that I would settle without marriage."" She grinned, her pearls in her mouth glowed as she rested her forehead on his."
42538,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T22:18:02+0100,Guile,"Erik held her in his arms tightly and kissed her. He couldn't hold back his laughter though and he was grinning like a schoolboy. ""Alright, Miss Daae."" He said sounding determined, pulling away to look into her eyes. ""I shall!"" He was still very playful as he put her back down on her feet and got down on one knee to take her hand. ""My darling, Christine,"" he said laughing, ""I cannot live without you - you are my world. My past, present, and future!"" His voice started to get louder as he started to get deeper into the joke and he couldn't stop laughing, though a part of him realized that his words were really true. ""Marry me, my sweet, so that I do not have to keep you as a prisoner down here with me! I will give you anything your heart desires..."" he made it obvious that he was thinking about something for a moment, then added, ""except for your freedom. Once you marry me you're mine forever."" He laughed again, but still held onto her hand."
42539,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T22:44:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Again, her heart was yearning for him. ""Once I marry the father of my three children, I shall be free to come and go as I please."" She chuckled. ""You cannot hold me here if you truly love me."" She kissed his hand as she raised it to her lips, having to bend over slightly so as to not lift the man off of the ground. ""My answer is a yes."" She she kissed his wrist now, making her way up his arm, but stopping. ""I wish to be a family with you and the children. They need you."""
42540,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T22:50:58+0100,Guile,"Erik ceased his laughter. She had taken it as a real proposal! Of course, this made him happy, but it was unexpected. ""Oh, Christine..."" he whispered, his heart yearning for her and his eyes almost filling with tears at his happiness. ""I love you, my darling."" He met her half way and kissed her softly on the lips. His hands shook as he took hers and held them tightly - his whole body was quivering it seemed. ""Thank you..."" he whispered in her ear, ""oh, God, thank you. I love you so much...I need to be with you and the children."" As reality set in and he realized that this was, indeed, happening to him, tears started to flow slowly down his cheeks. He did his best to stop them, but he was overwhelmed with joy and could not."
42541,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T23:02:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt the quivering and the tears as they streamed from his face and onto her neck and chest. ""You seem so surprised, my darling."" She had his head in her hands and was kissing him. ""You have the most precious gift in the world. You have love to give and that is what made me love you."" She released him and came to the bed, next to her little darlings. ""We must tell them."" She moved Alistair's hair from his face. ""Little Lilly will be so graciously pleased."" She kissed her son. ""As am I."" She left the bed. ""I only wish I could tell the Opera Popular all about us."""
42542,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T23:10:16+0100,Guile,"Erik stood and watched her move toward the bed - he felt as if he were in a haze. Though he had known all along that Christine loved him, a part of him still felt as though he was not worth of a wife - especially not one as kind and beautiful as Christine. However, he stopped his tears and wiped away those that were still on his cheeks. ""I agree."" He said, in regards to the children, smiling at her and bringing himself back to reality. ""We must."" He was so overjoyed he didn't know what to say to her, what he could do. Then, a sudden thought popped into his head. As he was glancing at Catherine he remembered how she and William had come to ask for his permission for them to marry. He looked up at Christine with a grin on his lips. He went over to her and kissed her softly before vaguely explaining that he had an idea. ""There is one person that I must speak to about all of this."" Pulling back and looking into her eyes he said, ""would you like to come with me?"" He looked at the children - all sound asleep in bed. ""It'll only take a moment."""
42543,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T23:34:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She took hold of his glove. ""Where are we going, Erik?"" She paused as she turned around to her little ones. ""I do not wish to leave any of them, especially not my little Lillith and Alistair. What if Catherine wakes and tries to escape and attack them? They'll be helpless against her."" She wanted to stay with them. ""If she escapes or takes a piece of glass from the mirrors, she'll die!"""
42544,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T23:38:23+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, but he nodded in agreement. ""I understand, darling. You're right."" He smiled at her and rubbed her shoulders as he placed a kiss on her lips. ""We should stay with them."" He reluctantly told her what he was planning on doing. ""Well..."" he started, ""I wanted to go pay a visit to your father."" Even though he was dead, Erik still felt he had a few words to say to him."
42545,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-02T23:48:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She couldn't help but go weak in the knees at his touch. ""I<i>do </i>desire to go see him and ask his blessing, therefore..."" she searched the room for something to bind Catherine to the bed. ""We must tie her up."" She found the exact rope that was used on her ex husband so long ago and tied one of Catherine's legs to the bed and gently woke the twins. ""My loves...come."" she lifted Alistair to her bosom and Lillith to the other and walked on into the water. ""Are you coming, Master?"" She faced Erik."
42546,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T00:36:45+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded in agreement and was glad she had decided to come. He followed them out into the water - giving one last glance at Catherine who was still sound asleep. When he got to them he reached out and took Lillith gently from her mother - he didn't want Catherine to have to carry both children. ""Up you go!"" He said with a chuckle as he lifted the small child into his arms."
42547,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T01:10:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Hehe..."" she giggled and snuggled into her father's chest. Christine got into the boat as well, glancing back at her eldest child. ""Please, be safe, my angel."" She sat Alistair down and his head hit the edge of the boat as she picked up the ore and began to row. ""My father? Why, he's been dead for decades."" She felt the ore nearly slip from her fingers as she loosened her grip, only slightly. ""Why must we go to him?"""
42548,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T01:16:20+0100,Guile,"Erik picked up the other ore and started to row with her after setting Lillith down in the boat. He thought about Christine's question for a moment, considered it, before answering. ""Why?"" He asked as though he were asking himself the question as well. ""Well, I know he's dead and everything. However, I still believe that he has the right to know that I'm marrying his daughter."" He turned his head to smile at her and his eyes shone his happiness. ""I want to thank him, there where he lies."" He admitted. ""I know it must sound foolish,"" he said with a chuckle as his face reddened from embarrassment, ""but I feel it's the right thing to do."""
42549,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T01:28:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She paused to ponder the answer. ""I understand."" She was quiet for a long while. ""It was only a question."" She stopped rowing as the river lessened. ""I think its a wonderful sentiment."" ""M-Mommy..."" Alistair woke. ""Where are we?"" Lifting the thin child into her arms and handing him to his father, Christine smiled lightly. ""We're just taking a short walk, seeing as we don't have a ride any longer. Don't you worry."" She took Lilly into her own embrace and stepped out. ""I do believe, Monsiuer Phantom, that it is ladies first."""
42550,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T01:35:52+0100,Guile,"Erik took Alistair in his arms, wondering how Christine really felt about the whole thing. He chuckled, letting her get out of the boat with Lilly first before he and Alistair got out. As they walked on to the cemetery Erik's mind kept spinning with questions. He hoped that this little 'visit' wouldn't hurt Christine. Finally, not knowing what she felt drove him to blurting out a question. ""Do you not wish to go?"" He wasn't angry, very much the opposite, he just didn't want her to be upset over this. ""What I mean is, I understand if you don't want to do this."" He wished he had just kept silent, but he couldn't unsay what had been said."
42551,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:07:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She kept her daughter close. ""I'm fine, my love."" She lied to him. In truth, this was painful, but she had to try. ""Let's just hurry along, please. I do not like this part of Paris."" They were passing by abandoned homes and school houses that were covered, overhead, with dangling tree limbs. ""Dangerous men live here."""
42552,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:10:34+0100,Guile,"""Of course, darling."" He held Alistair in his left arm and wrapped his right arm around Christine's shoulders to keep her close to him as they walked on. When they did finally approach the cemetery and went through the gate, Erik found himself in awe. He had always found cemeteries beautiful - not in a morbid sense, but there was something about a person's final resting place that made him fell...well, alive."
42553,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:15:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She walked along the edge of the cemetery, searching for Gustav Daae's final resting place. ""Father, where are you?"" She felt a song in her heart, but couldn't come up with the words. ""I wish you could see how beautiful your grandchildren are. I wish you could be here to hold them."" There were tears in her eyes as she fell to her knees in front of the grave stone of her father."
42554,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:26:32+0100,Guile,"When they reached Gustave Daae's grave stone Erik placed Alistair on the ground gently and kneeled beside Christine. He placed his hands on her shoulders and kissed her cheek before letting her go, turning to look at the stone, and beginning to talk, sounding a little awkward. ""Monsieur Daae,"" he began softly, ""I adored listening to your music when I was a boy at the Opera House. I have always loved music and have done my best to pass what talent I had onto your already talented daughter. However, more so than my love for music, I love Christine."" He closed his eyes as he let the words drift into the night, as though her father were there with them and could hear every word he said. Every word that came out of his mouth was sincere and his heart ached for the deceased man. ""We came to tell you that I love her and have asked her to marry me - to which she has accepted. I pray that we have your blessing and that you will watch over our family from your spot with the angels in Heaven. God bless you, sir."" He pulled from his jacket pocket, a red rose with a black ribbon tied around the end and placed it beside Monsieur Daae's stone. He bowed his head and said a quick prayer with his eyes closed, before turning to Christine and nodding - his eyes portrayed the sadness that he was feeling, but he smiled at her."
42555,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:36:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The wind blew and surrounded them in a tight circle. A voice seemed to be gliding with the wind. ""CCChhhhrrrriiissstttiinnnneeee,my love, do not cry these tears."" The child knelt by the father and looked around, possibly hoping that he was alive and waiting for her. ""Papa...Pere..."" she whispered. She shut her eyes as the words came. ""You were once my one companion. You were all that mattered."""
42556,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:40:51+0100,Guile,"Erik felt the wind change and he heard the voice on the wind. He smiled, closed his eyes and took a deep breath just to remind himself that he was alive. When he opened his eyes he turned to Christine and wrapped his arms around her comfortingly, but said nothing. He wanted her to be able to say her peace, or do what she felt she had to do. This was her father, after all."
42557,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:51:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Father, I need you!"" She flew toward the trees, believing Gustave's voice to have come from that direction. She searched for him everywhere as she skipped around the song. ""Wishing you were somehow here again...Wishing you were somehow here...too many years...fighting back tears. Why can't the past just die!"" She sang as she was on the edge of the cemetery now. The children stayed with their father. ""Pere, let's go back! Please!"" His son clung to Erik. ""I don't like this at all!"""
42558,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T02:56:19+0100,Guile,"Erik was frightened as well - frightened for Christine. He held them close to him and watched her, horrified for a few moments. ""No, children. We can't leave her here. Everything will be fine, just...just let me go speak to her."" He kissed them each on the head and motioned for them to stay put. ""Now, don't move from here. We'll be right back and then we can go home. Everything will be fine."" He reassured them before running off after Christine who seemed to have gone off her head. He ran up from behind her and wrapped his arms around her, trying to keep her still. ""Christine! Christine, darling, please stop. He's gone, my dear. He's been gone for years."" He turned her around and held her tightly by the shoulders so she wouldn't try to get away from him. His eyes were saddened and filled with worry. ""I'm sorry, Christine. I would bring him back if I could, but I can't. Nothing can, you must accept that."" He pulled her close to him in a hug."
42559,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T03:09:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The twins made to move toward their mother, but, on their father's orders, they stayed put. Christine cried. ""Erik, he was just here!"" She struggled against him, but the Phantom of the Opera was too strong. ""He was singing with me."" She hugged her future husband and trembled in his arms. ""He was calling to me."""
42560,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T03:18:29+0100,Guile,"Erik held her tightly, his eyes closed, trying to comfort her. ""I know, sweetheart."" He didn't know how to explain what they had just heard. Perhaps it really was her father, but even so, he could never be alive again. Erik didn't know what else to tell her, so he told her just that. ""Darling, I heard it too. But even if it was truly him...I can't bring him back to life. You have to let him go - he would want you to go on with your life. I'm not saying forget him - no one could - but you have to move on."" He knew she was hurting and his heart continued to break for her. Erik kissed the top of her head and ran his hands across her back as he held her tight to him."
42561,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T03:34:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She ceased fighting and arguing. ""Thank you, my teacher and protector."" She kissed his cheek. ""Please, I want to go back."" The little ones were shaking in the cold. ""C-Cold...Br-Brother..."" Lillith trembled. Her brother removed his jacket and tossed it over her body and hugged. ""My dearest, do not fear. Mum and Papa will come back to us."" Alistair stroked her cheek. They saw the shadows of their parents in the distance, but did not know it to be Erik and Christine. ""Stay back!"" Alistair ordered. ""If you touch us, my father will destroy you! He will have your head!"" He attempted to sound strong and confident as he covered Lillith protecting her. ""Not one move!"""
42562,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T03:39:17+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded in agreement and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ""Of course, darling."" He whispered to her and they turned and made their way back to the children. As they approached them, Erik suddenly became aware that the children did not know it was them approaching. ""Hush, my son. You are very brave. However, bravery is not needed in this situation."" He chuckled and when he got to the children he noticed that they were both shaking from the cold. ""Oh, dear. Come, we must get back. Here, darling."" He took Alistair's jacket back off of Lilly and gave it back to his son to wear once again because he had picked Lilly up in his arms. He held her close to his body and wrapped his arms tightly around her to keep her warm."
42563,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T03:49:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine looked back at her father's grave and smiled. ""Thank you, my father."" She picked up Alistair, who was still trying to work out what was happening. ""You were the ghosts?"" He asked as he felt his mother's fingers wrapping around his under arms and was hoisted to her hip. ""Father, I wanted to follow you, because you were gone for a quarter hour and we were getting...she was...scared."" he corrected himself immediately. Lillith nuzzled into Erik and started humming. Christine rubbed Alistair's back. ""Come, let us go back to Catherine."" She walked on."
42564,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T22:24:24+0100,Guile,"Erik kissed Christine's cheek before starting back to the Opera with Lillith in his arms. ""Yes, son, we were. However, I'm glad you didn't follow us. You never know when you could accidentally get lost - better to just wait in one spot for the others' to come back to you."" He said with a little laughter in his voice. He pretended not to notice that his son had been scared, not wanting to embarrass him, and just focused on ignoring the cold night air."
42565,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T22:40:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"His daughter moved the hair from her father's ear...or, what remained of it. ""He was shaking and crying, Pere."" She giggled as Christine walked ahead, wanting to get to Catherine as quickly as possible. The rain and snow were heavier now and Lillith threw her little reddish brown curls back as she caught flakes of ice in her mouth. ""He just doesn't want to admit it. He's too<i>strong </i>for that."""
42566,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T23:02:27+0100,Guile,"Erik concealed his chuckle, but smiled at his daughter. He whispered in her ear. ""I know, but don't tease your brother."" they kept walking and when they got inside to the Opera House Erik was glad for the sudden rush of warmth. He continued to carry Lillith in his arms as the family made their way down into the cellars and into the boat. He stopped to help them all in, then got in himself and began rowing."
42567,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T23:09:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was awake by now and was struggling against the ropes that bound her. ""Let go! Come on!"" She wasn't upset about William anymore, she just wanted to be free to move. Alistair was hugging Christine tightly and wasn't about to let go in case he got hurt. Lillith was singing to herself and kicking her feet off the side of the boat. Her feet were in the water. She was extremely high pitched and off key. She would get lyrics wrong."
42568,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T23:13:50+0100,Guile,"Erik looked at Lillith and raised his eyebrows. He chuckled and didn't want to offend her, but he said jokingly, ""we're going to have to give you lessons someday, young lady."" He smiled at her so she wouldn't take it badly before the boat docked and he helped them all out. He walked over to Catherine. ""It's alright, my dear, we're back."" He gave Christine a look of worry, but untied the rope from his daughter anyway. ""There you go. I'm sorry, darling, but we had to leave for a little while."" He added quietly, ""I hope you understand."""
42569,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T23:27:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair laughed at his sister's singing and Lilly blushed in embarrassment, then, when she heard her twin, she tossed him overboard. ""That'll teach you to laugh at me!"" Christine wrestled them off of each other as Alistair stood and pushed Lilly into the water. ""It's a good thing I don't have triplets, or I'd run out of hands."" Catherine was pale again, her hair was falling out and she was thin indeed. ""Yes, Father."""
42570,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T23:33:01+0100,Guile,"Erik had watched the twin's bickering and laughed at them. He knew it wasn't fair to Christine, but they were quite comical - even when they weren't trying to be. ""Don't worry, dear, I'll be around much more to help you keep them under control now."" He went over to the twins, picked Alistair up out of the water and sat him down on dry land. ""Quite picking on your sister."" He warned, but half-heartedly for he was still smiling. Then he turned and looked at Lilly, who was coming out of the water with Christine. ""And you - quit picking on your brother."" Again, he was smiling, not able to be angry at his children for long at all."
42571,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T23:43:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair glanced around at his family and couldn't stop blushing from embarrassment. Lillith couldn't look at her father, she was also humiliated. ""It wasn't<i>my </i>fault."" She argued. Catherine was busy rubbing her raw legs. ""I thank you, Mother, Father."" She hugged Alistair, who was wrapped in his blanket now. ""I just want to see some justice for William."" She felt a tear drip down her nose. ""Um, darling...your father and I thought...maybe, you would still like to have a party for William, to celebrate his life."" She lied to her first born. ""Yes, Mother... I think he'd enjoy that."" Catherine hugged her knees close to her, all the time staring at her father for hints of a lie."
42572,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-03T23:59:21+0100,Guile,"Erik did not give on that they were lying, but went over to Catherine and wrapped his arms around her tightly. ""I'm glad you're up for it. Like your mother said, he'll be happy to see you celebrating the man he was. Then, you must remember, that you do have to move on someday."" He kissed her cheek and smiled at her sympathetically. ""He will understand, my dear. In fact, knowing him, he'll be happy for you. He was a good lad."""
42573,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:09:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine blushed a shade darker than her lips. She still felt like a child in her father's embrace. ""Yes, Father."" She whispered.<i>You're one to speak of moving on, Father. </i>""Yes, he was a good man, a very good man."" She couldn't think of moving on right now, but she would try. ""It will be a wonderful party, Sister!"" Alistair kissed her cheek too. She, in turn, kissed him. ""I know, but...we have nothing to wear."""
42574,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:14:02+0100,Guile,"Erik hadn't thought about the fact that he hadn't ever taken his own advice, but it was too late to take it back now.<i>I just hope she'll be able to. </i>""That's my girl."" He said with a smile. He nodded in agreement with Alistair. ""Of course it will! And don't you all worry about clothes. I have plenty of money for you each to buy a very nice outfit for the party."" He didn't add that the money came form years of frightening the House managers to pay him each month. However, he felt it unnecessary to say anything as to where the money came from."
42575,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:24:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine wrapped her arms around Erik and smiled at him. ""Papa, thank you."" Christine, on the other hand, wasn't fooled at all. ""And, where, Monsiuer Erik, did you come across such wealth?"" She knew very well where the money came from, but wanted to hear him say it. ""You've been holding out on your wife. I do not believe you told me of such riches."" She giggled. ""Must we already keep secrets so early?"" She refused his lips."
42576,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:32:46+0100,Guile,"Erik looked at Catherine and rolled his eyes exaggeratedly before standing up and making his way slowly toward Christine with a sly grin. ""You know very well where I got it from."" He whispered, grabbing her around the waist and pulling her close. When she refused to kiss him he started to tease her. ""Well, I suppose I'll have to tell you..."" he sighed, almost as though he were overacting, then went on with his made up story that he knew she was aware was fake. ""I killed different people for it - some were out on the street, rather wealthy looking chumps, most were. The majority were drunk - easier to trick into a back alleyway where there would be no witnesses."" He made his voice deep and intimidating, but his eyes were playful as he stole a quick kiss from her lips when she wasn't prepared."
42577,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:39:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""So, you believe in kicking, or in this case, killing them while they're down?"" She reversed her steps, as though frightened, as he came toward her. ""Ah, those poor, poor people. Release me, murderer."" She teased him too. ""Did they beg for their lives?"" Her hands were cold against his cheek. ""Is my teacher truly a murderer?"" She laid her cheek against his. ""Say it isn't so!"""
42578,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:45:50+0100,Guile,"""Oh, yes."" He almost growled as he looked off into the distance as though remembering these fake people he slew. ""They begged, pleaded with me - some tried to bribe me. However, it was much more fun to kill them and take their money anyway!"" He let out a maniacal laugh that echoed off the walls. ""And, when all else failed, they wept. I can still hear their screams..."" He turned his head sharply back to look at her."
42579,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:51:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She pushed him away, frightened out of her mind though he was joking. ""Phantom, that is not funny!"" Catherine, who was on the bed and frightened, was now getting very nervous. ""Papa!"""
42580,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T00:54:14+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked - he hadn't expected to frighten them. He quit joking right away. ""I-I'm sorry, Christine."" He turned and saw that Catherine was frightened as well. He shook his head and sighed, disappointed in himself. ""I...you know I didn't mean it."" He turned back to Christine, worry in his eyes. ""Right, Christine?"" He placed his hands on her shoulders gently, comfortingly."
42581,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T01:01:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I-I'm okay, Papa."" Catherine said immediately. Christine was sad now. ""Is this particular joke over?"" She asked, seriously. ""I don't want you to be sad. I want you to be happy, my angel."" Christine kissed his neck. ""Sing for me, Phantom."" Christine felt that this may be the right thing to do, now that the stress of killing had passed. ""I miss our duets. We haven't had one in over a week!"""
42582,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T01:07:37+0100,Guile,"Erik cleared his throat and nodded. ""Yes, dear. I am sorry for that."" He closed his eyes, the hurt starting to leave him when Christine placed her lips on his neck. He opened his eyes again when she asked him to sing for her. He smiled, then began to think of a song to sing. He couldn't think of any of their songs - that were happy and didn't bring back unwanted memories - that they hadn't already sung. ""I would be happy to sing for you my darling. However, I wish for you to pick the song - any song you want. I shall sing it with you."" He smiled at her."
42583,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T01:18:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No, it's fine."" She kissed his cheek. ""I cannot think of a song either."" This broke her heart into pieces.<i>Why can I not think of anything? What's wrong with me? </i>""I just wish for you to be happy and for us to be one."" She smiled. ""I wish for you to pick the song. I believe I picked last, but I may be wrong."""
42584,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T01:26:11+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes at the warm touch of her lips on his cheek. ""I do as well, my darling."" He chuckled softly. ""Alright, I'll pick a song, but I warn you - it's one we've sang recently."" He smiled warmly at her, pausing a moment to look in her eyes - more so 'at' her eyes, which he found so very beautiful - then took her hand. He thought back to the first moment Christine had sung with the new voice he had given her and decided to pick<i>Think of Me</i>. He started to sing softly, ""think of me, think of me fondly when we've said goodbye. Remember me once in a while. Please promise me you'll try."" The notes were slightly high at some point, causing him to go out of his normal bass sound, but he hit them easily and beautifully."
42585,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T01:49:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You sing beautifully for this song, my husband."" She kissed his hand, closed her eyes and let his voice consume her. She thought of all of their time together, from her childhood, all the way to when they would be in the ground together. ""When you find...that once again you long...to take your heart back and be free...when you ever find a moment...spare a thought....spare a thought...for..."" she didn't sing the next word, though she would continue the song after his turn. ""Me."""
42586,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T01:56:15+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes and listened to her beautiful voice once again - he would never get tired of hearing it. ""We never said our love was evergreen, or as unchanging as the sea. But, if you can still remember, stop and think of me."" As he sang all he thought about was Christine and what lay in store for them. However, his thoughts quickly vanished as she began singing again. All he could focus on was her - right here, right now. He placed his lips on her shoulder."
42587,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:03:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Think of all the things we've shared and seen. Don't think about the way things might have been."" She didn't want him to think he was a monster or that she hated him. This song was indeed only a female voice, but something told her that this song meant more than others."
42588,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:07:24+0100,Guile,"Erik wrapped his arms around her waist and held her tight, smiling at her as he sang. ""Think of me, think of me waking silent and resigned. Think of me, trying too hard to put you from my mind. Recall those days, look back on all those times, think of the things we'll never do. There will never be a day when I don't think of you!"""
42589,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:12:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Flowers fade, the fruits of summer fade..."" she got quieter. ""They have their seasons, so do we..."" she ended her time singing and looked into his beautiful blues. ""I give myself to you."""
42590,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:16:19+0100,Guile,"Erik looked back into her eyes, understanding and kind. He smiled at her and ran his hand over her shoulder and rested it on the back of her neck before kissing her lips. When he pulled back he whispered, ""I love you, Christine. I need you."""
42591,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:22:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I wish to go back to our beginning."" She kissed his cheek again. ""You were what I looked forward to every night before I slept."" She admitted with a blush again. ""You were my everything."" She teased him. She knew she said were instead of are. ""They called me crazy and mad."""
42592,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:28:21+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and teased her with a whisper, ""you still are crazy and mad. Now you're just crazy and mad in love."" He smiled at her and kissed her again. ""At least, I would hope so, considering we're to be married."" He chuckled and admitted himself. ""I looked forward to you to - everyday of my life I looked forward to seeing, or at the very least, hearing you again."
42593,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:32:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You are the crazy one..."" she moved away, dancing as she went, teasing him. ""You were obsessed with my career and tricked a little seven year old girl into believing you to be her father."" She laughed as the kids watched, concerned about their sanity. ""You have killed to put me on stage."""
42594,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:38:05+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at the kids watching half-disgusted. ""I suppose I am..."" he joked, standing up and going over to her. ""I'm crazy for you."" He reached out and took her hand, rubbed it with his, then placed a kiss on it. ""That's all it ever was, Christine. I just needed you, wanted you, more than anything else in the world."" He didn't correct her last statement, for fear of bringing up horrible memories. He didn't want to remind her that he had killed to put her on stage - some of his biggest regrets he'd ever had in his life."
42595,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T02:55:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My love for you is far beyond what any mortal could reach."" She continued to dance away like a modern-day schoolgirl running from her crush. ""You cannot even reach my physical body."" She teased. ""You're getting slower and slower with age, darling."" She accidentally stepped on a shard from the mirror that had been left on the ground. ""Ow!"""
42596,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:01:44+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, slowly coming after her as though he were chasing her down. ""Don't you comment on my age, dear."" He joked. ""You're aging just as quick as me."" He didn't mean what he said - she was as beautiful and young as she'd ever been. He stopped teasing when she stepped on a shard of glass. ""Christine!"" He yelled, going to her and supporting her so that she didn't have to stand on the foot that had been hurt. ""Darling, are you alright? Let's sit you down over here."" He picked her up in his arms, carried her over, and sat her on a chair near the bed."
42597,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:10:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly, being the caring and kind person Christine and Raoul had raised her to be, was upset that her mother got hurt. ""See, I told you that there was still glass on the ground."" She jerked her head toward Alistair, who had a guilty expression on his face. He had been responsible for cleaning up the newly broken glass so that Catherine couldn't hurt herself while pregnant. Alistair hugged Christine. ""Mommy, I'm sorry..."" Christine flinched and nodded. ""It's alright, darling boy."""
42598,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:17:41+0100,Guile,"Erik patted Alistair on the head. ""No harm done, son. Everything will be alright soon."" He turned back to Christine, concern in his eyes. ""Let me help you with that, darling."" He said as he got up and got a clean rag and wet it, plus a clean, dry cloth that could be used for a bandage. He came back to Christine with them. He kneeled at her feet, then took the injured one in his hand. There was still a small piece of glass stuck in her skin, so he pulled it out as quick and painlessly as he could. Then he took the rag and carefully cleaned the wound before wrapping the cut with the cloth and tying it firmly, but not too tightly. He threw the piece of glass out and came back to Christine. ""Is that better, my dear?"" He said with a smile."
42599,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:23:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at him when he wasn't looking. He was holding her foot, which, though it felt strange, felt nice as well, for he was helping her bandage her wound. ""I am much better now that you're here."" She allowed her foot to fall back onto the ground and intentionally fell into the Phantom. ""You have saved me, yet again, my sweet prince."""
42600,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:27:50+0100,Guile,"Erik held onto her and kissed the top of her head. ""All in a day's work, my lady."" He joked. ""You know,"" he whispered, ""if you're going to hold me like this every time I get you out of a situation, I might start having to cause some more trouble for you once in a while."" He chuckled, but he was joking of course. He would never intentionally make Christine's life harder than it had to be. In fact, he wanted to make it much easier for her."
42601,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:32:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Or, you can just let me do as I please with you."" She smiled at him. Catherine had whispered something in her siblings' ears, then turned to her father. ""Pere, seeing as Mum can't walk as of late, would you mind helping me tutor your children in a dance?"" She asked, standing and making sure that all the glass was gone. ""Please, Monsiuer Teacher?"""
42602,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:37:34+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Christine. ""I suppose I will, Christine. I hereby give you permission to do as you wish with your humble slave."" He bowed his head to her jokingly, then kissed her lips before turning to his children and standing. ""Of course, Catherine. I'd be happy to!"" He walked over to them but warned before they started, ""however, I must confess I am a far better singer than dancer. You see, I rarely ever had a partner to dance with."" He laughed and winked at Christine warmly before turning back to Catherine. ""What shall we teach them?"""
42603,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T03:47:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I know you will be much better than Edward ever was."" Catherine corrected Erik. ""His problem was that he loved to be in control of his partner."" She looked down in a long moment of silence, then back up at him again, taking his left hand and pulling it around her, the other hand was in hers. ""Now, I know you are all new to this, but the waltz is fairly simple."" She saw that the twins weren't going to make this easy, for they looked disgusted with themselves and each other as the put their hands in the proper position. ""One...two...three...one...two.........three."" She moved to the time."
42604,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T20:53:26+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded in agreement, then let Catherine take his hands and place them in the correct position. He smiled when they started to dance. He fumbled a bit at first, but it didn't take him long to get used to the rhythm and motion and, once he did, he had this particular dance down pretty well. He took a few glanced at the twins who were looking disgusted that they had to be that close to each other and he chuckled. ""You guys look like you're doing fine."" He turned back to look at Catherine. ""How am I doing, teacher?"" He joked. ""Be easy on me, it's my first time waltzing."""
42605,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-04T21:45:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And so, our roles have been switched, my father."" She grinned and watched the young ones as well. ""Not so tight, Ali."" She was examining his position on Lilly's back. Alistair loosened it and continued a while longer. ""I must admit, I like this change, Father."" She giggled as she heard, once again, the twins argue. ""Ow, Alistair, that was my foot."" Alistair removed his foot. ""I'm sorry, your highness."""
42606,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T20:19:47+0100,Guile,"""I do believe they have."" Erik chuckled at the children's difficulties. He kept dancing with Catherine, thinking back through his life and becoming suddenly aware that this was the first dance he had shared with his daughter. Or, anyone for that matter. ""Do you know something, Catherine? I like it as well."" He smiled warmly at his first born, then decided to joke with her. ""It gets so tiring being the perfect teacher all the time."" He sighed, pretending to be exasperated with all of his 'hard work' before laughing."
42607,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T20:25:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, perfect orphaned children must be hard to come by."" She teased. ""You can't work with them if they have their parents, so you wait until you have the child alone."" She looked at her mother, who was listening to them and holding the now tired twins. ""I'm fine, Catherine. Don't you worry about me."" She was speaking of her first born's orphan comment. Catherine looked away from her, feeling guilty. ""That's not what I meant."""
42608,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T20:31:26+0100,Guile,"Erik cleared his throat nervously at the sudden silence in the room because of Catherine's comment. He stopped dancing and placed his hand on his daughter's cheek. He bent forward and whispered in her ear, ""don't worry. She knows you didn't mean it."" He placed a quick kiss on her temple then said aloud, ""well, thank you, my child. I feel I have been quite educated in the matter of dancing - at least, the waltz."" He laughed at the thought of how horrible he would be at dancing any other dance before walking over to where Christine held the twins. ""I believe they should got back to bed, perhaps? They look exhausted. Allow me,"" he said before picking Lilly up in his arms first and placing her back in bed. Then, he came for Alistair and placed him in bed beside his sister before covering them up with the blankets."
42609,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T20:38:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair tried to argue as he was put in the bed. ""I'm...not...sleepy."" he mumbled as he fell asleep with his arm around Lilly. Catherine sat on the edge of the bed, her feet against the baseboard and her arms over her chest and hands on her shoulders. ""Why did I say it?"" Her voice was cracking up. Christine limped over to her and hugged her tightly. ""Dearest, please don't cry. I forgive you."" She also kissed Catherine."
42610,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T20:44:40+0100,Guile,"Erik looked down at his youngest two children for a moment - smiling at the fact that he could now put his children to bed. That he could now be there to see them grow up - a luxury he had not been given before. Satisfied with this thought, he made his way to the edge of the bed where Catherine sat and Christine was comforting her. He allowed them a moment, still feeling a little new to the idea of being a family and dealing with average family issues."
42611,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T20:51:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine sighed, looked at her mother, then smiled. ""Okay, Mother."" She stood and skipped over to Erik. ""Now, about those dresses."" She joked with him. ""You're going to regret making that little offer a while ago, my love."" Christine giggled. ""Catherine's always been using shopping for and making dresses a hobby of hers apart from singing, of course."" She watched as Catherine made her escape. ""If you win this race, you get to pick the best one of the ones I pick!"" She laughed. Christine just stayed where she was, unable to move. ""Catherine, please behave."""
42612,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T20:57:18+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and addressed Christine. ""Oh, well. I did offer."" He turned to Catherine and teased her. ""Is it too late to take it back?"" Before she could answer he did himself. ""It is, isn't it?"" He pretended to be disappointed in himself and shook his head. ""Well, then, I suppose it's time to go waste many hours of my life shopping for dresses."" He laughed, then remembered that Christine couldn't move. ""What shall we do with you, my darling?"" He went over to where she sat and kissed her cheek. ""I want to buy you a dress as well."""
42613,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T21:04:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine glared at him. ""Oh, no, you don't!"" She splashed her way over to him and tackled him down. ""I don't think so, sir. You are keeping your word or I shall never talk to you again!"" She teased him, for she knew she couldn't stay away if she tried. She was becoming her mother all over again. ""I mean it, Erik!"" She used his name on purpose. Christine sighed in disappointment. ""I am not sure. Maybe, I'll stay here like a good stay at home wife and mother and keep the house clean and the children fed while you go out, have fun, and find a woman who can walk and go behind my back."" She teased, knowing that he would never go against her."
42614,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T21:11:23+0100,Guile,"Erik was stunned by the sudden blow to his body. Before he knew it he was on the ground, with Catherine holding him down. He started laughing. ""Oh will you now, young lady? Well,"" he pretended to be weighing his options, ""I still have two other children who might appreciate the simple love of their father more than clothing."" He teased her, knowing that she did care about him. ""I mean, listen to you - calling your father by his first name."" He shook his head in fake disbelief. ""You disgrace me."" He laughed and was able to get out from under her. As he stood up he said, ""however, I shall never have another Catherine. So...I suppose I could buy you just this one dress."" He turned to Christine with a sly grin on his face and teased back. ""You know, now that you mention it"" he hurriedly grabbed his jacket, threw it on, and grabbed Catherine's arm as if they were going to leave in a hurry, ""that sounds like a splendid idea!"""
42615,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T21:25:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As Catherine is thrown off of Erik, she stays on the ground, disappointed. ""Hey! That's no way to treat a lady, Monsiuer!"" She got up and held onto his arm, as though she were super glued to it. ""You know I love you!"" She argued her case. ""Papa, look at me!"" She was starting to get upset, but hid her tears. ""Now!"" The twins stirred in their sleep, then remained still. ""I-I didn't mean to disgrace you, Pere."" She wiped her face, finally getting the sarcasm behind his voice. ""Don't leave me again."" Christine crossed her arms further and turned away from her husband to be. ""You aren't phasing me and you aren't going to make me chase after you, fawn over you, and scream when you leave me like I did during my infancy."" She smiled to herself. ""If you leave me, I have a man to fall back on."" She stifled a giggle. ""Just make sure your new wife isn't Carlotta."""
42616,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T21:31:18+0100,Guile,"Erik kissed Catherine's forehead and whispered to her. ""You know I love you, my child. You could never disgrace me."" He smiled at her then turned to Christine who was sitting defiantly turned away from him. He scoffed, still teasing. ""And who is this man?"" He took a few steps toward her and stood tall, proudly, as though this 'news' didn't bother him. ""I wish to know what scoundrel has been corrupting my wife into adultery."" He gagged just at the thought of Carlotta, even though they were both joking around. ""And you know I wouldn't be caught dead with that woman."""
42617,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T21:40:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine smiled back. ""Yes, sir."" She held onto Erik still. ""I know you love me, but sometimes I just cannot tell."" She laughed again. ""I love you more than I could express, Papa.""<br/><br/><br/>""Wife? Nay, I am merely the mother of your three children until further notice and you put some effort into a union between us."" She grinned at the back wall and threw the bed curtains closed so that she was alone. ""Until then, I am fair game for any man and am not bound to any one man, even if they have been like a father to me."" She giggled and held the lace curtains shut. ""As for Carlotta, I saw the way you looked at her."""
42618,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T21:50:24+0100,Guile,"""I love you too my darling."" Erik whispered and smiled at Catherine warmly before whispering in her ear again. ""I swear, your mother though...sometimes she just..."" he didn't finish his sentence but put on a fake aggravated look and held back his laughter as he made wild hand motions as to just how much Christine 'aggravated' him. He addressed Christine, who now had shut the curtains on him. ""Ha! You shouldn't confuse a death glare with yearning, my dear."" He joked in relevance to Carlotta. ""As for our union - we would be married by now if you wouldn't be sneaking around with other men."" He said in reference to this 'man that she had to fall back on.' ""How am I supposed to marry a women who isn't loyal to me? How will I know I can trust you when we are wed?"" She still had the curtains tightly shut, so because she was turned away from him, he lifted them off the ground and snuck under them. Unaware he was there, Erik wrapped his arms around Christine suddenly from behind and kissed her neck."
42619,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:01:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine giggled as Erik made these weird hand motions. ""I know."" She pointed to the bed. ""She's been very secretive since I can remember."" Christine scoffed as she was asked that first statement. ""Yes, I am so untrustworthy when it comes to marriage."" She still had the curtains in her hands, feeling the bed lower as the Phantom sat behind her. ""You shouldn't marry me. I'm too wild."" She stifled herself as much as she could when Erik kissed her neck. ""Go, find another woman to brainwash and sing to. You are like a male Siren. Your voice is irresistible to all. Why do you believe I am so successful, eh?"" Catherine waited outside, seeing the curtains move as her father pulled her mother to him. She felt awkward. ""The children are still in there with you, Mama. Papa, don't you dare!"" She teased."
42620,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:07:50+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed quietly, remembering the children were sleeping and not wanting to wake them. He whispered to Christine, ""I don't want another woman - I want you."" He heard Catherine and had to remind himself that they weren't alone. He, once again, cleared his throat nervously and his face went red. He let go of Christine instinctively and chuckled awkwardly. ""Ah, yes, well..."" but he didn't know where he was going with that statement."
42621,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:14:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You're right..."" she laughed. ""You've already invested too much time and effort into me and my career, puppet master."" She chuckled to herself. ""You had better go and come back home to me without another woman or I shall be very upset."" She kissed him. ""Go, my love. She's waited long enough, as has your precious little Angelou."" She remembered what Carlotta had called her so long ago. ""And... hurry back or I might have made my daring escape."" She kissed him again, feeling the heat from him coming to her."
42622,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:19:19+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and happily let her kiss him. ""I will gladly come back without another woman. Just as long as I have a woman waiting for me when I come back."" He added and winked at her before kissing her cheek. When she mentioned Carlotta again he made an exaggerated disgusted face and pretended to keep himself from vomiting. He crawled slowly off the bed, so as to not wake the children, with a smiled on his face. He held out his arm for Catherine to take. ""Let's go, my child. You heard your mother - if we don't come back in a reasonable time she'll leave. Then the three of you will be stuck with me forever."" He laughed as they made their way to the boat."
42623,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:26:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I can't exactly go anywhere with an injury, now can I?"" Christine asked as he had his back turned and was heading out. ""It would be quite painful to walk on with a huge cut in my foot."" She chuckled at his vomiting motion. ""She isn't<i>that </i>bad, Phantom. Honestly, now!"" She laid back and laughed to herself. ""Bring back food for your kids!"" Catherine took his arm immediately. ""You are going to regret that offer, Father. I promise you that much."" She hummed<i>Point of No Return.</i>"
42624,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:31:29+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as he helped Catherine into the boat after opening the gate. He whispered to her, ""I suppose it's a good thing you're mother's injured, huh? She can't escape us."" He made a quiet, almost evil, laugh before turning to Christine and giving her the most innocent smile. ""Of course, my darling. Your wish is my command!"" He got into the boat, his laughter becoming harder for him to hide. He waved to Christine once before starting to row. As they made their way through the gate he listened to Catherine's humming, which he enjoyed very much."
42625,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:42:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I guess so, Father."" As she continued to hum, her voice got quieter, more smooth, but she wouldn't sing the lyrics, as though she may upset her father with one of Christine's songs. As things got quiet, so did she. ""So, how long does this father daughter bonding time usually last?"" She asked innocently."
42626,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:45:38+0100,Guile,"Erik eyed Catherine suspiciously, wondering if something was wrong. ""What do you mean, my dear? It lasts as long as we wish it to."" He stopped rowing when they got to the other side and helped her out, holding out his arm for her to take. ""Why do you ask?"" His voice was soft, joking aside. ""Is there something wrong?"" He ran the back of his hand across her cheek gently, a warm smile on his face."
42627,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T22:54:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine blushed at his touch, yet again. ""Father, I...about that...that kiss, when I was little...I didn't mean anything from it."" She lied. At the time, that kiss meant everything, for it was before she had known the truth. She did not regret a second of it and knew why her mother loved him so much. ""And, no reason. I just wanted to know when you thought we should return. Mother is patient, but not too patient."""
42628,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:00:43+0100,Guile,"Erik remembered all too well the kiss that they had shared when Catherine was much younger. It made him uneasy just thinking about it and it had made him uneasy ever since he had learned that he was Catherine's father. Although he loved her with all his heart, he couldn't get past how strange the memory of that kiss made him feel - he wished he had never let it happen. However, he would never tell her that for he knew it would hurt her. ""My dear, it's alright. It's in the past - we are kin now."" He placed a quick kiss on her cheek and began making his way up the stairs to the world above with her. He laughed slightly at the mention of Christine's patients. ""Quite right, Catherine. I say we take a few hours, no more than three at the most. I want to give you time to find the perfect dress."" He smiled at her sincerely."
42629,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:08:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Her vision was cloudy as the tears came, but she wouldn't let her father see them.<i> What did I do? What was I thinking? How could he love me that way if he had only known me a short time? </i>She felt all sense of happiness leave her at that moment. He was her father! How could she have such views of him! Pushing these feelings aside, she followed him along the corridors and outside. ""Yes, Father."" She choked these words, then cursed herself for showing that she was upset, and remained silent. Her hood was up, hiding her face. She felt just the way her father did before she was ever born."
42630,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:12:20+0100,Guile,"Erik walked on beside her as they got outside, and realized something was wrong. He wished he couldn't care, wished he could ignore it - pretend he hadn't noticed - but he couldn't. Catherine was his daughter and he loved her, he couldn't bare to see her upset. Once they had gotten outside he stopped walking and placed his hands on her shoulders, stopping her as well. ""Catherine?"" His voice was soft and his eyes showed his concern for her. ""What's wrong, my dear? Please tell me. I can't bare to see you upset."""
42631,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:20:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She took hold of her hood and held it over her face. ""Surely you understand how I felt that night."" She paused. ""Surely you.understand how hurt I was at rejection from you."" She waited for his response. ""Father, I know I'm being stupid and that you are my father, but I just want to be happy. Surely you understand how badly I was hurt when I saw the man that I loved love another. Surely, you saw the hurt I was feeling. The feeling that I would never be loved. Then, I found someone and he was snatched from me."" She refused to show her face. ""Father, you were everything to me and then I kept hearing my mother's name escape your lips instead of mine."""
42632,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:28:19+0100,Guile,"Erik still had his hands on his shoulders as she spoke. He bowed his head, ashamed of himself for ever letting that kiss happen. ""You aren't being stupid."" He finally managed. ""I know exactly how you felt and I'm sorry that I hurt you. I wish I hadn't come across as so heartless. I never meant to, but I just...I couldn't move on from your mother."" He let his hands fall slowly from her shoulders and down to his sides. ""I hope you can forgive me for that someday. I want you to be happy - I always have."" He looked up at her, but couldn't look her in the eyes because she wouldn't show her face. ""What happen to William was a tragedy. I..."" He took her hands from her hood gently, and pushed her hood back so that he could look into her eyes. Erik's own eyes were filled with a deep sadness and sincerity that no human could ever fake. ""I wish it had been me. I would have gladly taken his place so that you could be happy."" He paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts. ""You will find someone again, I promise. You are young, beautiful, smart...it's inevitable that you will fall in love with a man who would capture the moon just to give it to you."""
42633,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:42:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She looked down as soon as her hood was lowered. ""No, if it had been you, Mother would have quickly followed you.<i> You, </i>her angel of music."" She covered her face with her hands and continued walking. ""I don't want you to worry about me anymore, Father. And I don't want to hear talk of you dying!"" She had bumped into people and refused to apologize as she picked up speed. She bumped into another hooded figure and the man in it stopped, but did not show his face as he watched Catherine disappear into a dress shop."
42634,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:47:08+0100,Guile,"""Catherine. Listen to me, please. Catherine!"" Erik shouted after her as she started running, but she either did not hear him or ignored him. He quickly lost her in a crowd of people and soon just standing there, looking around frantically trying to see where she could have gone. He pushed his way through the crowd, half-apologizing to the people he was pushing past. When he got through he thought he caught a glimpse of her going into a store, but he wasn't sure. He took no notice of the man watching Catherine and decided to investigate and see if it really had been his daughter that had gone into that shop."
42635,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-05T23:52:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She hid herself among dresses and wiped her face quickly and quietly. A woman asked her if she was alright. ""Yes, ma'am. I'm fine."" She assured the woman. ""I'm just...lost, that's all."" She had to say something even remotely close to the truth, for she was not raised to lie. The woman hugged her. ""Where are your friends? Your parents?"" Catherine smiled still. ""Oh, my father and I had a fight. I ran away."" The woman looked stunned. ""Oh, dear!"" She pat Catherine's head. ""You poor thing!"""
42636,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T00:06:44+0100,Guile,"Erik entered the shop, looked around for a few moments, and almost immediately noticed Catherine. He went up to her, just as the woman was comforting her. ""Catherine,"" he sounded relieved, ""you scared me to death. I know you aren't a child anymore, but if you had gotten lost I wouldn't have known where to find you."" His heart started to slow down from it's abnormal speed now that he had found his daughter. ""You know I'm not...familiar with the town."" He added, trying to be casual about how he didn't know his way around a town he'd lived in practically his entire life. Of course, the people that might find this odd - everyone but he and Catherine - wouldn't know that he lived here that long. So, it didn't worry him too much."
42637,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T00:16:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The woman froze. ""This is your father, dear?"" Catherine nodded and hugged her once more. ""Thank you for your kindness, my good lady."" She kissed her cheek. Turning around, she faced her father. ""Pere, I'm alright. I've only been in here for five minutes or so."" She smiled at the fact that he was so worried about her and felt bad for leaving, but she wanted to prove how much she had loved her father and how badly she wanted him to see it. ""I didn't mean to frighten you."" She hugged him. ""What is it you wanted to tell me?"" The woman cut in between them. ""Hold on! This poor child comes in here, crying her eyes out about how she just had a fight with her father, and you mean to tell me that you were just here searching for her! Well, sir, I don't think so!"" Catherine was shocked by the demeanor of her friend."
42638,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T00:22:57+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't realize that he had been shaking with fear until the shaking stopped. He let out a sigh of relief when she hugged him, and a smile spread across his face. ""It's alright, my dear. I just want you to be safe."" He didn't get to answer her before the woman cut in between them, causing Erik to take a step back. ""Excuse me, dear lady, but Catherine is my daughter."" He tried not to sound harsh, which worked for the most part, although he was burning up inside. ""I thank you for being the decent one to make sure she was alright, but she's fine now."" He reached his arm around the woman - causing her to step aside a bit - and held his hand out for Catherine to take. ""Now, if you'll excuse us, we'll just be leaving."" He forced a smile at the strange woman."
42639,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T00:34:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine looked from the woman to her father. The woman had reached up for Erik's face and yanked his mask off. ""Monster!"" She shouted and pushed Catherine toward him. ""OUT! OUT OF MY SHOP! BOTH OF YOU!"" She threw his mask back at him and Catherine saw how cruel humans could be. She sprinted across the street to wait for her father."
42640,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T00:40:51+0100,Guile,"Erik had been shocked by the suddenness that his mask had been taken off. It had been there one second, gone the next - with his mask, this woman had taken his pride. He let out a blood-curdling ""no!"" the second he realized he had been exposed, but screaming was useless now. She had seen, and everyone curious enough to look. He caught his mask as she threw it at him and he put it on before he left the shop. He walked, did not run, for he was trying to cling to what little pride he had left. When he reached Catherine his face was still burning red from embarrassment. He cleared his throat, straightened his mask and turned to her sheepishly. ""I'm sorry if I have shamed you. I shouldn't have come - your mother is better suited for things outside my dark, little world below the Opera."" His voice was quiet, but very matter-of-fact. He didn't show any emotion in his words, but they were in his eyes."
42641,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T00:47:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She took hold of his arms. ""Papa, stop this. You are beautiful, my father! You are no monster and I can prove it. You go home and I'll handle this."" She stormed back inside the dress shop. ""You...you horrid, vile, evil, toad!"" She lunged at the woman's throat and it took three men to pull her off. ""My father is an angel! He's never hurt anyone in his life!"" She kicked and screamed and struggled. ""You are the monster, not he!"" She spat on the woman's dress. ""And you should be ashamed of humiliating a child of God in such a barbaric manner!"" She shook loose and went back to Erik."
42642,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T00:54:00+0100,Guile,"Erik put his hand to his face and shook his head in shame. He tried to respond to Catherine, but couldn't. He made an effort to stop her from going back into that shop, but Catherine was gone before he could open his mouth. By the time he realized what she was doing in the shop, hearing the commotion even from where he stood across the street, she was already leaving the shop. Erik saw Catherine coming and held his arms open for her to embrace him. ""My child,"" he said when she did, ""my sweet, darling, little girl - you are too good to me."" Of course, he wished she had never had reason to do that to anyone, but the fact that she did - for him - made him very proud of the decent human being that she was, always had been, and always would be."
42643,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:02:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine wasn't proud of herself at all. She just did what any decent person should have done. ""Father, you needn't be proud of your offspring. I only did what others should have done. And, if I hadn't run away, that wouldn't have happened."" She felt yet more tears, not from sadness, but from rage at humanity. ""No one deserves what just happened to you, Papa."" She walked with him to the next shop and was glad to see it empty except for a sales lady. ""Hello, my lord and lady. May I help you?"" She asked. Catherine smiled. ""We're looking for a ball gown at the Opera Popular tomorrow."" ""Ah, follow me, dears."" She led them to the dresses and Catherine giggled at her father. ""Sorry, no men allowed back here."""
42644,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:08:13+0100,Guile,"Erik held her close. ""I but I should be proud of you. Though any decent human would have done what you just did, there aren't many decent humans around anymore. I thank you for being one of the few left."" He placed a kiss on her forehead and walked with her to the next shop. He stood silently and allowed Catherine to do the talking - this was her dress, plus she knew shops and such much better than he. He followed them back to the dressed and waited. He felt a bit awkward standing around in a shop full of dresses, but laughed at his daughter's delight. ""Take your time, my dear. I'll just..."" he looked around for something to draw his attention while she looked for one, but found nothing, ""I'll just wait here."" He said with a smile, and folded his hands behind him."
42645,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:19:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at him as a way of saying, ""you're welcome"", and escaped to the back of the shop with the woman. The hooded man from earlier entered and saw Erik standing there. He lowered his hood and mask. ""Ah, hello, Erik. I see you are enjoying my family still."" Raoul whispered in a sort of warning tone. He was inches from the Phantom of the Opera. ""Tell me, how did you like my cousin's reaction in your last dress shop?"" He was no longer the kind man from years ago. ""I saw your little brat defend you. She's just as foolish and naive as ever."""
42646,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:29:13+0100,Guile,"Erik hadn't recognized the voice for is was lowered and much more threatening than he remembered. ""Vicomte?"" He asked in disbelief, his own voice lowered so that Catherine would not overhear. Then, he got angry. ""They are no longer your family - they never truly were, not entirely."" At the realization that it had been Raoul's cousin in the other shop, his fury grew still. ""Your cousin is just like you - she judges humans for what lies on the outside rather than what's on the inside."" He growled. ""Not that I expect you to care."" He turned to look at Raoul, threats lashing out at the vicomte from his eyes. ""Do not speak of Catherine in that way,"" he warned, ""she is a much better human being than you - decent and caring. She obviously got her personality from her mother, not the man that raised her. Thank God for that."" Even still, Erik wished that Catherine hadn't been raised by this crude man that stood in front of him."
42647,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:36:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Ah, that's right."" He chuckled to himself. ""You're ready to take responsibility for her now that she is a woman and no longer in diapers."" He chuckled still. ""Just leave good, noble men to pick up the broken pieces of a poor woman's life. She was<i>frightened </i>of you when we left that pit of hell you call a home now. She told me so."" He tried to be as quiet as possible. ""And now, the Phantom of the Opera doesn't kill any more. Has he lost all of his strength now that you've missed your children growing up? Pathetic."" ""Daddy, I think I l-..."" Catherine had walked out and gasped when she saw Raoul and stood behind her father. ""Daddy, I want to go now."""
42648,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:48:00+0100,Guile,"Erik grew more furious with each word the vicomte said. ""That's a lie!"" He hissed back at Raoul and grabbed him by the shirt collar, shoving him up against the wall near them. ""Catherine isn't afraid of me - she never was."" Erik tried to convince himself, but he wasn't sure. He tried to hide the doubt in his eyes.<i>Did she really fear me?</i>He thought to himself. ""I don't kill anymore because I have changed into a decent man. Taking lives is wrong, for any reason - it just took me time to realize that. However,"" he said glaring at the vicomte, ""I'm starting to think some people deserve to die."" Catherine came out and Erik heard her voice, causing him to turn his head to look at her and let go of the vicomte. He went over to his daughter and placed his hands protectively on her shoulders. ""It's alright, my dear. As you wish."" He started to make his way out with her, keeping her on the far side of him, away from Raoul."
42649,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:54:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine, with her new dress in her arms, along with one outfit for her entire family, was breathing heavily as she walked down the street with her father. ""Daddy, it isn't safe for you out here. The Vicomte will not let you get away with that again. He will kill you if he gets the chance."" This thought frightened her. ""Please, we have to go back to Mother and the children at once!"" She pulled him along as fast as she could, while holding her shopping and into the entryway of their home. She threw herself in the boat and started shaking. ""Daddy, this was my fault."""
42650,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T01:59:06+0100,Guile,"Erik ran with her, making sure to keep her close to him at all times. He was afraid of every corner - though he wouldn't show it. He tried to stay calm for Catherine's sake, but really it was her that he was worried for. ""I know, dear. Just stay close."" When they got into the Opera House he relaxed a bit, and he felt almost at ease when they got into the boat. ""It was not your fault, Catherine. It was no ones. How were we to know he would be out there?"" He placed his hand on the back of her head and kissed her forehead, seeing how frightened she was and that she was shaking. ""Everything is alright now, we're almost home."" He said as he started rowing."
42651,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:04:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She got up and helped him. ""Alright, you are wise. We must remain strong for the family."" She smiled and leaned against him. ""It means nothing, for Raoul cannot find us."" She continued. ""Can he?"" She listened as she heard her siblings losing their minds at the thought of their father and sister coming back, and Christine trying to hush them so that she could open up the gate. ""I wanna do it!"" One of them argued. ""Enough!"" Christine shouted. ""We'll do it together!"" The gate started to rise."
42652,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:08:34+0100,Guile,"""Yes, we must."" He agreed, smiling at her. ""You are very brave."" He complemented her. ""For that, I am even more proud of you."" He contemplated her question. ""No, darling, he can't find us."" He tried to sound convincing, but he wasn't entirely sure. After all, the vicomte had been there before - when he had come for Christine the first time, and when he came for Catherine with Christine once. ""We'll just have to keep ourselves aware for a little while."" Erik laughed at the sound of the little ones arguing over who would get to open the gate. The sight of the rest of his family - safe and sound - made him smile and almost took the fear completely out of him."
42653,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:13:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Without waiting for the gate to reach the top, all three ran as fast as they could through the water and tackled their lost family members. Christine tackled her future husband with a kiss, knocking him off of the boat and into the water. ""I was so worried about you!"" His mask was floating on the surface. ""Oh, my God! Erik, it's been an eternity!"" She kissed him again. Catherine was struggling with Alistair and Lillith, who were asking her about her trip outside. ""Woah! One at a time, please!"""
42654,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:18:45+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and let out a yell as they toppled into the water. He was smiling, kissing Christine - the events of the day almost completely gone from his mind. He held onto her tightly once he regained his footing and was able to stand - he could care less that he was now soaked and his mask was off. ""Surely,"" he said just as Christine kissed him again, ""surely it hasn't been that long."" He said with a laugh. ""Although, if this is how I'm going to be greeted after I've been gone for a while, I'll have to leave more often."" He joked, then he recalled what had happened to them. ""Christine,"" he whispered, not wanting the little ones to hear, ""something happened today to Catherine and I. I need to talk to you about it, but I don't want to frighten you. I considered not telling you at all, but you have to know."""
42655,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:31:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was breathing heavily now. ""Even a second away from you is an eternity of misery, my precious prince."" She struggled to get her footing. ""If you leave without telling me, that would send me into a frenzy without being able to hear your song and knowing that you are safe."" Upon hearing that her lover had to tell her something, Christine immediately removed her lips from his neck. ""What do you have to tell me?"" She was serious at once. ""Erik, what happened!?"""
42656,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:36:38+0100,Guile,"Erik could hardly think with her lips pressed to his neck - his eyes closed and he smiled at her words. However, he was drawn back to reality when she became serious at his news. He took her arms gently and led her from the water, away from the children where they could speak in private. Mainly, away from the little ones. ""I don't want to frighten you, Christine. I don't think anything will happen - it can't if we stay on our guard."" He assured her, holding her comfortingly by the shoulders before telling her in a whisper, though the children were far enough away to not hear even if he spoke at a normal volume. ""We saw Raoul today. Now, don't worry, he didn't do anything.""<i>But hurt my pride. </i>He thought to himself. ""He said some things, but nothing of relevance. No hints that he would try and track us down, but you know the vicomte. There's no telling what he might do."""
42657,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:46:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's face was white as she whispered to him. ""He didn't hurt you?"" She circled him, examining any bare flesh that she could see. ""You're safe?"" She embraced him again. ""Father, thank you!"" She was frightened still. ""Our children must be under constant watch. It's painful to say, but it's true!"" She kissed him. ""Promise me that you're alright and I'll stop panicking."""
42658,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:50:29+0100,Guile,"Erik let her examine him and he felt himself chuckling at this. She was being so dear, so loving, worrying over him even though he'd told her he was alright. When she had circled around he took her hand and let her embrace him. ""I'm just fine Christine, I promise."" He assured her, grateful for her kiss which he relished. ""Catherine and I are both alright. I'm just glad to be home, where I can hold you - watch over you and the children and make sure you're safe."" He agreed with her, knowing that the children would indeed need to be supervised all the time. Who knew what the vicomte might do?"
42659,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:56:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine pressed her hand against his chest as he kissed her. ""You worry me every time we are apart."" She repeated. ""Please, do not go anywhere without me from now on."" She closed her eyes and started to sing. ""Anywhere you go, let me go too. Erik, that's all I ask of you."" She knew that he would understand what she was talking about as she sang. ""I'm here, no one will harm you."""
42660,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T02:59:43+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled warmly at his dearest love, and wrapped his arms around her letting his hands rest on her back. He knew exactly what she meant when she started singing. He took her hand in his and brought it to his lips. He placed a kiss on the palm of her hand and continued kissing until he reached the back of her hand. When she finished singing he looked into her eyes. ""I promise you, I won't go anywhere without you again. I have no desire to."" Then he placed a soft, slow kiss on her lips."
42661,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:06:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She let him go ahead and kiss her hand everywhere as she stroked his cheek with the other one. ""I'm glad. That means I can make sure that you aren't stepping away from me."" She laughed at her attempt to lighten the mood. ""That would be your downfall."""
42662,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:08:29+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and smiled at the feeling of her hand against his cheek. ""Oh no. I forgot about that..."" He joked back. ""Now how will I hide all those women from you?"" He chuckled, still placing kisses on her hand."
42663,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:15:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, this is a<i>huge </i>home you have. For all I know, you could have them anywhere."" She jokingly opened the wardrobe and pulled out the now clean wedding gown. ""And who is this for? It is quite lovely. It seems you<i>are </i>stepping out on me!"" She faked sobs. ""And...I...tried...so...hard...to please...you."" She whined childishly."
42664,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:21:21+0100,Guile,"Erik placed his hand over his mouth as though she had just uncovered his biggest secret. When she went to the wardrobe and pulled out the wedding dress he stifled his laughter and did his best to look guilty. ""Oh...uh..."" He took the dress and placed it back in the wardrobe, closing it again. ""That...that was for Alice."" He said the first name that popped into his head, trying not to laughed at his tease. He began searching the room - looking under the bed, behind furniture, any place a person could hide. ""She should be around here somewhere..."" He turned back to Christine, fake astonishment on his face. ""I can't seem to find her!"" He held his joke for a few more moments, but couldn't hold his laughter anymore. He let out his laugh, which echoed through the place, as he stumbled over to Christine - trying to see through the tears of laughter in his eyes - and placed his arms around her."
42665,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:29:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She leaned against him. ""Alice is very lucky to have such a wonderful fiance like you."" She stifled her own laughter. ""I would kill for a man that would treat me as well as you treat this Alice girl."" She kissed him again. ""I do hope that she forgives me for loving her betrothed."" She searched the room for signs of this woman."
42666,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:33:19+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and held Christine close, each kiss sending him deeper in love with her. ""You know..."" he whispered, ""I think I've changed my mind. I think I'm going to send Alice off."" He looked down at Christine - a warm, loving smile on his face. ""I've fallen in love with someone else. And, you know, you can't marry someone when you're in love with someone else."""
42667,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:39:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine pulled away. ""How dare you step out on your Alice!"" But, her curiosity was getting the better of her. ""But, if you don't mind me asking."" She whispered as she reexamined the dress she would soon wear. ""What is this other girl like?"" She looked back at him."
42668,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:48:04+0100,Guile,"Erik scoffed, pretending that this other girl was certainly something. ""Oh, she's absolutely crazy! She's always worrying herself over me, bothering me with unnecessary questions. She is so persistent! And dear Lord is she a tease! We can hardly do anything without her consent and she's curious as hell."" He laughed. ""But she's also very beautiful. Her eyes - they draw me in, capture me - I get lost in them every time I look at her. She sings beautifully and she's very smart. She's a bit witty and she can have a sharp tongue at times. But, I love her. She means the world to me and I'd do anything for her - I'd die for her."" He smiled at Christine so warmly, so lovingly. ""And if you can't see yourself in any of those things, then you need to get a better mirror, Christine, because you are. And I love you for it."" He placed his lips on hers and kissed her slowly, softly, letting the feeling of absolute love conceal them in their own world."
42669,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T03:57:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, she must care for you very, very much."" Christine slipped her tongue inside. ""Tell me, when did you meet her? What were the circumstances that brought the poor soul to you? And, what are you getting from your relationship, if anything?"" She curled her fingers in his hair. ""Is she a singer like you? Where did she study?"""
42670,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:00:31+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, but could hardly focus anymore. Her touch was making him slip deeper and deeper into a whole new reality. He held tight to her, relishing her every touch, every kiss. He ran his hands up and down her back and around to her sides and waist. ""You..."" he said between the kisses he was placing on her lips, ""you sure would like to know a lot about her."" He smiled."
42671,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:05:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course!"" Christine giggled. ""I would like to know about my competition!"" She couldn't keep herself from rolling on the ground and laughing like a little girl. ""Tell me!"" She stopped and gave him a death glare."""
42672,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:09:43+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her childishness - he loved that she would still act like that, it made him smile. ""Oh, Christine, don't glare at me like that."" He grinned and got down on the ground with her. He placed both of his hands on the floor on either side of her head. He held himself up by his arms like that, supporting himself just overtop of her. Erik placed another kiss on her lips. ""You know no one can compare to you, my darling."""
42673,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:12:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You still haven't answered me."" She didn't kiss him back, especially because of the awkward position she was finding herself in. ""I demand to know more about my competition, my teacher."""
42674,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:19:13+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed and moved away from her, just a little so that she wouldn't feel awkward. ""Alright, you want to know?"" He raised an eyebrow at her.<i>Well, I did say she was persistent.</i>He did his best not to laugh at that thought. He looked into her eyes, which demanded to know more. ""Fine, I'll tell you."" He gave in. ""Let's see...we met when we were both just children. A family tragedy left her alone with no one but me to be there for her. What am I getting from our relationship?"" He re-asked himself. ""Well, we have three children already. But other than that, just love."" He put his hands to his chest pretending to act like a young teen falling in love for the first time. He smiled, but had to hide his laughter. ""And oh, yes, she's a singer - a fantastic one, at that. She should be - I taught her everything she knows about singing. Well, most of it. Her father, I'm sure, had taught her a lot before he passed on."" He smiled once again at Christine. ""Are you satisfied now?"" He chuckled."
42675,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:28:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She laughed like a schoolgirl and pushed him away. ""That's it...I can't tease anymore."" She went to the river to splash water on her face. ""You love another. I cannot be with you anymore if you're already so devoted to this other woman that you basically raised and had children with. It would be too confusing to be with you!"" She dramatically put her hand over her heart and turned away."
42676,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:31:38+0100,Guile,"Erik ran after her and wrapped his arms around her from behind. He pretended to be desperate. ""But, my dear, you cannot leave!"" He begged with a smile on his face. ""I need you!...you can watch the children when we wish to go out!"" He joked and started laughing again."
42677,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:35:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You see me only as a babysitter!"" She whimpered and then faked a crying fit. ""I cannot be with you!"" That thought hurt her. ""I am not your prisoner!"" She continued."
42678,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:38:18+0100,Guile,"Erik held onto her, refusing to let her go. ""No, now, you know you love me. And, if I'm honest, I have some very strong feelings for you as well."" He understated, and placed a kiss on her neck. ""I don't want you to leave or just stick around to be a babysitter."""
42679,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:43:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine grew tired and could no longer fight him. ""Very well, Opera Ghost. Do with me what you will, but spare my children!"" She pleaded dramatically, throwing the back of her left hand up to her forehead as though she were fainting. ""Run, my children! It is too late for me!"""
42680,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:46:51+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed maniacally. ""I do not wish to hurt them - I only want you!"" He still joked with her and swept her up in his arms as she pretended to faint. He placed another kiss on her lips once she was firmly in his arms and could not get away, though she didn't look very much like she wished to escape."
42681,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:52:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine gasped. ""Oh,I knew it! There is no hope for me!"" She stifled her laughter as the kids pretended to be frightened. ""No! Spare my mommy, foul beast!"" Lilly pleaded with her father. ""She's got three kids!"" She wrapped herself around his leg. ""Please!"" Catherine held Alistair and was hiding in the bottom of the boat. She reached as far as she could yanked her sister in with them and rowed as quickly as she could."
42682,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T04:56:35+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at the sight of them all. He glared down at Lilly, trying his best to hide his smile and half-growled half-laughed at her. His entire body shook form how much he was laughing, but trying to hold it in. Erik put Christine down only once the children were in the boat rowing, but he held her tightly to his waist. He only put her down to pull the lever - the gate closed before the boat could reach it and he laughed again. ""Now you're all my prisoners!"" He turned, putting his hands around Christine's neck, gently, and kissing her again."
42683,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:12:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Never!"" Alistair charged his father and jumped on his back. ""Let us leave!"" He growled, also hiding laughter. ""For I am the son of the Opera Ghost who will haunt you until you release his children!"" Catherine laughed, causing the baby inside her to react in a similar fashion. Christine kissed him. ""You cannot have my soul!"""
42684,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:17:08+0100,Guile,"""I shall not!"" Erik stumbled a bit under Alistair's sudden jump onto his back. ""I do not fear this Opera Ghost and you all shall be my prisoners until I grow tired of you here. Which does not seem likely."" He laughed, then reached back and pulled his son off his back after quite a struggle. ""You're a brave one aren't you?"" He said, holding him up in the air form under his arms. ""I fear your bravery has doomed you, young one."" He threw Alistair into the air, but only upwards and not too hard for the boy came right back down into Erik's arms safely."
42685,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:22:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched as her only son was bonding with his father. ""Isn't that the sweetest thing that you've ever seen?"" She asked her girls. ""And he's the big tough guy in the family."" Lillith laughs. ""I think it's perfect, Mother."" Catherine kissed Christine's cheek and secretly prayed for her own baby."
42686,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:26:18+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as he caught Alistair, then set him back down on the ground. He playfully messed up his son's hair, as he caught bits and pieced of the women's conversation. He bent down to his son and whispered an exasperated, ""women!"" and rolled his eyes with a laugh."
42687,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:30:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Exactly my reaction, Papa. Everyday for the last seven years!"" He laughed too. As the youngest daughter listened for the infant, she smiled. ""I hear him!"" Catherine messed up her sister's hair. ""He's saying he wants to meet you, sweetie."" She was very close to delivering, but wasn't worried at all."
42688,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:33:22+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at his son's wit, then led him over to the women. ""What is it that we're all discussing?"" He was looking at Alistair and didn't notice what the girl's were talking about. ""Can the men of this house be involved? Or do we really want to be?"" He teased with a smile."
42689,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:41:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled. ""Well, I don't know. How much do you value sleep?"" She teased, protecting the baby with her hand. ""Because, you are about to lose a lot over the next few months."" Catherine was looking forward to being a mother, but not exactly losing her precious theater days while she raised the little one. ""Papa, I-I...."" she feared her father would be angry for going against God and having a child outside of a marriage, but, then again... that was how she and her siblings were conceived. ""I'm pregnant."""
42690,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:46:19+0100,Guile,"Erik looked at Christine with a raised brow, but a smile. He chuckled, ""I do enjoy my sleep. I suppose it depends why I'm going to be loosing it."" He turned to Catherine, who was looking guilty, for an answer. ""Catherine?"" His voice was soft, a part of him already assuming he knew the answer, but still wondering. When she told him that she was pregnant, he was shocked. He hadn't expected this - or perhaps, wasn't ready to hear it. He went to Catherine and wrapped his arms around his first born - a smile on his face and his eyes filling up with tears. ""Oh, my little girl. My sweet, Catherine. I'm so happy for you, my child."" He kissed her forehead, but inside his heart was breaking. Marriage was one thing, but now his baby was going to be a mother."
42691,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:53:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair's jaw dropped. ""So you went and had a baby with a random man?"" Catherine glared at her brother and Lilly stomped on his foot and said ""Shut up"" out of the corner of her mouth. ""No, Brother. It's not random."" She was hurt that he would ask that. ""It's William's baby!"" She turned back to her parents. Christine's hands were on Catherine's shoulders and Catherine was finding it hard not to cry as well. ""Papa, my dear papa, what are you crying for?"" She hugged him."
42692,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T05:57:36+0100,Guile,"""I'm crying..."" he began, ""I'm crying because my baby is going to be a mother!"" He held onto Catherine for a few more moments. He could care less that she went and had a child before she was married - William was a good man, and Erik could see why his daughter would give herself to him. After all, who was he to judge? He had done the same with Christine. He stopped crying and wiped the tears from his eyes. Unable to resist cracking a joke, he looked up at Christine and laughed. ""Do you know what this makes you, my love?"" He asked her, unable to stop laughing, though his cheeks were still tearstained. ""A grandmother!"" He smiled at her, knowing that also meant that he was to be a grandfather."
42693,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T06:02:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine glared at him jokingly. ""I told you, did I not, that you were getting old, Erik?"" She raised her brow at him. ""I believe that you saw this coming a mile away when you saw how she was eating more than normal."" Christine kissed him. ""And I shall love you, young, old, rich, poor, beautiful, which you are, or not so beautiful."" She hugged him."
42694,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T06:07:13+0100,Guile,"Erik rolled his eyes at Christine jokingly, of course, and scoffed. ""I'm refuse to admit that, Christine. I'm only as old as I feel."" He laughed, and crossed his arms defiantly. ""And yes, I suppose I should have seen it coming. Perhaps I did and I just didn't want to. Not that it's a bad thing - it's a miracle, truly - I just...I didn't want Catherine to grow up<i>that </i>fast."" He smiled at Catherine before Christine kissed him. When she did, he turned to her and hugged her back. ""Thank you Christine. It makes me glad to hear you say that."" He kissed her back. ""Never doubt that I feel the same for you, my love."""
42695,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T06:12:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine felt special hearing Erik not wanting her to grow up. ""Papa, I'm still your little girl. I'm just going to be your little girl with my own little one to take care of."" She reached out for him. ""Please, let me be your baby a little while longer."" She wanted him, mostly to feel young again, but also to feel like he wasn't getting so old so fast. ""I just want you to be happy."" She giggled."
42696,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T06:16:25+0100,Guile,"Erik turned to look at Catherine with a smile on his face. ""Oh, darling, you'll always be my little girl."" He said, reaching out to hug her again. He kissed her on the cheek. ""And I am happy, my dear, very happy. In fact, you've made me even more glad with this news."" He pulled away just enough to smile at her."
42697,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T13:12:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Really?"" She wasn't expecting him to take her pregnancy so well. ""I-I mean, that's great, Papa."" She winced slightly as her baby kicked. ""Oh!"" She knew the baby was strong, but she didn't know exactly how strong. Up above, there was commotion about where the Daaes were. A man's voice rose above the others. ""Everyone, remain calm. They cannot possibly be harmed. They have simply been..."" the owner sighed. ""They've been taken by the Angel of Music."" He was reading a note. ""Fear not for Christine Daae and her children. The Angel of Music has them under his wings. Make no attempts to rescue them."""
42698,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:13:14+0100,Guile,"""Of cours, my dear."" When the baby kicked and Catherine let out a small yell, Erik took a step back. ""What's wrong, Catherine?"" He was concerned for her and it showed in his eyes, Erik had never dealt with a pregnancy this far along to where the baby could kick, so naturally he wouldn't know what was happening. ""Are you alright?"" He was cut off by the commotion upstairs. He shook his head when they finished reading his note and mumbled under his breath. ""Why can't they ever just let us alone? Why must they always worry when they get a note from me?"" He knew why - his letters in the past usually meant bad news - but now he was simply trying to alleviate their fear, and here they were panicking again!"
42699,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:18:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine curled up on the ground as she fell, writhing in pain. ""I-I'm alright, Papa..."" in truth, she was terrified, for she didn't exactly know how to handle this coming so soon. ""Mama! The baby!"" She screamed as the baby started to kick even faster. ""Mother, please! Help me!"" Christine immediately took action and ordered the young ones away and had Catherine start breathing. This lasted for over two hours."
42700,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:23:14+0100,Guile,"Erik was as horrified as his daughter. He had never witnessed a birth, therefore he had never witnessed the pains that had come with it. He took a few steps back to give Christine room to work, but he couldn't quite leave. He wanted to be there in case she needed help, but how he could help, he didn't know. Erik ended up pacing a lot, or standing there nervously rubbing his hands together. Each scream from his daughter sent a bullet of pain through his heart. Finally he was sitting on the ground, his hands clamped in his hair, eyes shut, praying that it would be over soon - he couldn't bare to hear her scream anymore."
42701,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:31:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The baby was born not long after and Catherine passed out when she finally heard his first cry of life. ""My....baby..."" she reached out for him, but then her hand dropped and she was under. The twins were panicking under the blanket. ""Is it over?"" Alistair cried. ""Is he here?"" Like his father, Alistair couldn't bear seeing his sister in pain. Lilly still wouldn't come out. Christine started singing to her new grandson. ""So beautiful..."""
42702,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:36:32+0100,Guile,"Erik was breathing heavily, almost as if he had been the one giving birth. He looked up and saw the baby in Christine's arms and a sudden calmness overcame him. He stood, walking over to where they sat, and kneeled beside Christine. He had never seen a newborn before - no one ever brought them to the Opera and he had not been there to see his children born. Looking down at his grandson, regret suddenly hit Erik in the heart. He had always wished he could have seen his children born, or at least been there, but now he regretted not being there more than ever. ""He is beautiful..."" He said, reaching out with his hand and placing his finger gingerly on the newborn's hand."
42703,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:43:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, I must admit that I miss having little ones like this, so precious and full of life."" Christine smiled as the baby giggled at his grandfather, making small sounds as he brought the Phantom's finger to his lips. ""Oh, please. Enough of this bile. I've seen more than I need to to know that I made the right decision in killing that fool, William. Now, I can have Catherine as my own and we'll have our family. Don't you think, Dad?"" He smirked as the name rolled off of his tongue. ""She'll make a wonderful bride."" Christine was getting angry. ""Leave us!"""
42704,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:49:11+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled warmly, feeling as if he were in some sort of dream, when the baby took his finger. He chuckled, but was cut off when he heard a voice behind him. Inside, he burned with hatred, but he tried to remain calm. He stood and turned, facing Raoul. ""Do not speak of William. He was three times the man you are. And you will never leave here with Catherine. I will not stand by and watch you take her, so I'd say it will be best for you if you just leave now."""
42705,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T16:58:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul was finished with these games. He had a weapon out. Within feet of the Phantom, he kicked him. ""What's the matter, Beast? Did you honestly think Christine would want you, a creature from hell, instead of someone like me who gave her her freedom, whereas you wanted to keep her down here?!?"" Catherine screamed, awake at last. ""Stop it!"""
42706,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T17:02:52+0100,Guile,"Erik was knocked over, his nose bleeding a bit from being kicked by Raoul. He quickly got to his feet, keeping a safe distance between him and Raoul, who had the weapon. Fury blazed in his eyes, and he knew this was it - it was time to fight. ""Damn you, vicomte! Quit with your lies and fight me if you wish! That's what you really want, isn't it? Me dead! So quit tormenting my family and fight me!"" Erik pulled his dagger from his side and held it in front of him - it was better than no weapon."
42707,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T17:20:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I will gladly leave, if you hand over either Christine or Catherine. Face it, you're over your head in crying and hormones."" He laughed. Catherine was still too weak to stand, but screamed. ""Don't do it, Papa!"" Raoul rounded on her. ""Don't do what, sweetheart?"" Catherine was disgusted. ""Leave me alone! You've already gotten what you wanted! You've ruined my life!"" She was crying, for she was remembering how Raoul had hurt her when he had her those few hours. ""Kill me, and your secret hideaway will be revealed to all of Paris, Erik!"" Raoul laughed."
42708,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T17:26:59+0100,Guile,"Erik looked from Catherine, to Raoul, to Christine, and back to Raoul. His hand wavered, and he blinked nervously a few times. He wasn't sure what to do. He couldn't give them up, he would sooner die for them, but he couldn't kill the vicomte. ""You aren't taking either of them. I won't allow it."" But he didn't know what to do. He could care less about his hideaway, but Raoul was raving mad and Erik didn't know if he could fight him. While the vicomte was laughing, Erik reached out with his dagger and cut his shoulder, jumping back out of the way. He still held the dagger out in front of him protectively. This was all he could think to do - he would not allow the vicomte to take any member of his family. Not if he could help it."
42709,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T17:37:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul screamed in pain and Christine had to do something, anything, or the man would die. ""Erik, I have to go with him! He'll just keep coming back and hurting you, and I cannot bear to watch anyone get hurt!"" She didn't want to go, but this was her only chance at saving Erik. ""Please, I swear that I love you, but I must return with him or he'll kill you!"" She was trembling as she sang hers and Raoul's song to prove that she belonged to him now."
42710,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T17:41:29+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head in disbelief. ""No, Christine! Don't go...I would<i>rather</i>die!"" He listened to her singing Raoul's and hers song and it tore his heart in two. He couldn't bare to see her go. Erik knew she loved him, but he still couldn't stand to see her sacrifice herself like this. However, his pleas were futile. He knew she would go anyway, to save him, and he cursed himself for that. ""I love you..."" He whimpered as tears ran down his face."
42711,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T17:48:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul joined in, smiling at Christine. ""I love you too, my princess."" He kissed her passionately as Christine turned back to her children. ""My loves, we have to leave now."" Lillith glared at her stepfather as she led the way back out of the catacombs and to the fresh air above. Catherine, the baby and Alistair came after, the baby crying as the Phantom of the Opera disappeared from his sight. ""Hush, little.baby."" Catherine pleaded as they sat in the carriage again and rolled away from her home."
42712,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T17:52:40+0100,Guile,"Erik watched them go, tears blurring his vision. He sank to his knees in despair and let out a wail of agony once they had been gone for quite some time. He threw the knife and it clanged against the wall before hitting the ground near the bed. Erik wept for many hours that night. On and off, his fury would come and he would have to force himself not to break anything. Instead, he shouted obscene words about the vicomte and swore he would kill him, but then he would start weeping again for he knew he couldn't."
42713,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:05:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul took them back for weeks, until he was comfortable with letting them out on their own and he was sure that they would return to him and not Erik, but there was one little girl that could not exactly stay away from her father. She would sit there in Box Five, waiting for him even though the season had ended. ""Angel of Music, come to me."" She would say, though she never once got a response. ""Please, my beloved angel!"""
42714,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:10:35+0100,Guile,"Erik could hear his daughter crying out to him, but he couldn't go to her. He stayed away for her sake - for all of them - though it broke his heart. If he were to speak with any of them and Raoul found out...well, who knows what the vicomte would do to them? For weeks, Erik stayed down in his empty home below the Opera, trying to think of a way he could get them back. There was never any possible way he could figure without the vicomte coming after them. The only thing he could think to do was run away with them - but where would they go? He couldn't drag them away from the Opera, it was the girl's lives! His as well. The idea was unthinkable, he knew. But, as each day past and Erik grew lonelier and more frightened for his family, he couldn't stop thinking of ways to try and bring them home."
42715,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:18:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Aware that her father liked playing games, Lilly sat her little tush on the seat and said. ""You know, I can't leave without my goodbye kiss, and I haven't had one in a few weeks."" She sighs. ""Such a dilemma. I guess you won't be attending my audition performance. I wish you would give me a sign that you're listening. A rose, perhaps."" She begged. ""Just leave a note for me and I swear I'll hide it."" She folded her hands together and started praying. ""God, if you're up there, my mama isn't happy right now. She says she is fine, but, I guess that's just to keep us happy. You see, my papa is gone and my mama is with a man that hates kids. Please, help me."" She was crying for a long time, until Madame Giry came in with the Phantom's salary. ""Miss Lilly? He isn't coming. I've tried to speak to him and he won't answer."" She seemed upset."
42716,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:23:39+0100,Guile,"Erik sat below, hearing what Lilly was saying. It crushed him, hearing his little girl beg for just a sign - anything from him. He longed to go to her, comfort her, tell her everything was alright and that he'd be there anytime she needed him. He just couldn't bring himself to do it. Erik heard her praying and he started to cry. He had always told the ones he loved that he would always be there for them, and here he was, hiding from them. Granted it was for their own sake, but it still made Erik feel like he had gone back on his word. He prayed that they would understand - especially Lilly, who was trying desperately to seek him out. ""Oh, my child, I beg you to understand."" He whispered to himself as Madame Giry went in to talk to his daughter."
42717,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:29:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The child just looked at the old woman. ""Madam, please, why is he doing this? I need my papa and he knows it!"" She was crying so profusely that her hair was sticking to her face. ""Please, tell him to speak to me!"" Little Lilly was on the verge of a mental breakdown at this point, when Meg Giry came to see what was taking her mother so long. ""Mother, I..."" she had spotted her best friend's daughter. ""Oh, I see."" This hurt Lilly more than ever as she got up on the ledge and prepared to jump."
42718,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:35:41+0100,Guile,"Erik had started making his way up to the House above - he had only wanted to look at his little girl, just one glance. He hadn't seen her in quite a while and he at least wanted to be near her. He thought that perhaps she would sense him and calm, but as he got closer to box five he heard her wails. He heard Meg Giry in there as well and then silence came over the group. Erik sensed something was wrong and dared to look into the box to see what had happened. They were all turned away from him, but Lilly was on the ledge preparing herself to jump off. Erik forgot all of his other worries and screamed, ""no!"" as he ran into the box and shoved past Meg and her mother. He grabbed Lilly around the waist with both arms and hauled her back into the box, throwing them both onto the ground. Erik held his child in his arms still, even as they lay there, and his entire body shook form the fear of what could have happened. ""My God, child, what were you thinking?"" His voice was far from angry, but it shook from his fear and relief that he had gotten there in time."
42719,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:41:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Giry and Meg stumbled as they were pushed from their feet, the gold in Giry's hand clattered to the floor and was still. ""My word!"" She exclaimed as she saw her old friend come out of hiding for the first time in weeks. ""Monsiuer, is she alright?"" Lilly was trembling violently under her father's weight. ""I-I just wan-wanted to s-see you a-again..."" she was frightened, for she thought that she was being chastised for almost taking her life."
42720,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:46:41+0100,Guile,"Erik got off of her, but still held Lilly tightly to his body, as if he let her go she would no longer be safe. ""I know, sweetheart, I know."" He had to keep his voice from quivering from the tears that were almost coming. ""I wanted to see you too...but, please, never do that again. Please, promise me you'll never do that again no matter what."" He ran his hand, which was still shaking, over her hair and kissed her forehead. Erik stood and helped Lilly to her feet, then he answered Madame Giry. ""Yes...yes, I think she's alright now. I apologize - for the fright."" He added and turned to Lilly again. ""Are you alright, my child?"""
42721,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:54:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The tiny child looked from her father, to Madame Giry, to little Meg Giry and back again. ""I am sorry for the fright, everyone."" She confessed to them. ""I just really desired to see my father again after he was taken from me."" She felt Erik shaking and let go of him, for fear that she was making it worse by holding onto him. ""My father, don't make me go back. Channel that old Phantom energy just enough to keep me with you. I'm not asking for a murder, I just want to stay, but I cannot do that if I'm constantly going back and forth between you and Mommy."" Giry gasped. ""Child, no!"" Lilly glared at her. ""YOU WOULDN'T UNDERSTAND MY FEELINGS AT ALL!!!"""
42722,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T18:59:54+0100,Guile,"Erik ran his fingers through his hair as Lilly asked him to stay. He was torn - he wanted to keep her, but what would become of Christine and the other children if he did? He couldn't say. However, looking into his daughters eyes, he could hardly deny her. Plus, he could bare the thought of her in a house with that man. Finally, he put his hands back at his sides and made a decision. ""Alright, my child. You'll stay with me if that's what you wish."" He smiled at her, feeling a bit devious for agreeing He started to feel that old rush of fiendish delight again - not because he was taking Lilly, but because he was defying Raoul by doing so. He reached out his hand for Lilly to take."
42723,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:09:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With that old energy that she had as a young girl, she gladly took her father's hand. ""Thank you! Thank you!"" She kissed his hand in her gratitude. ""Papa, it means so much to me!"" She looked similar to how Christine was when she met Erik for the very first time. ""I promise! I'll be good and I won't go anywhere or do anything until you say the word."" She was determined to make it work with her father."
42724,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:14:34+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, immensely glad to see his daughter so happy. He placed another kiss on her forehead. ""I know you will, darling. You're a good girl."" He caressed her cheek with the back of his free hand. ""Now,"" he said picking her up in his arms with the laughter of a father, ""let's go home."" He smiled warmly at her, then looked up at Madame Giry and her daughter with that same smile and light in his eyes. ""Thank you, both of you, for everything you've done over the years. If you'll excuse me, I'm going to take my daughter back where she belongs."" Without collecting his pay he went out of the box with Lilly in his arms. Over his shoulder he called, ""please, keep it as a gift from me"", in reference to his salary."
42725,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:30:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry looked at the money she had gathered for him. ""What do I tell Vicomte De Chagney and Christine Daae, Monsiuer?"" She called to him. ""Please, I do not want anyone harmed."" Meg gasped. ""Who would harm them?"" Her mother sighed and pat Meg's head. ""Don't you worry, De Chagney will not harm them."" Lillith listened to her father's heart and smiled. It felt like she was home again. ""What if he does find out?"""
42726,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:35:54+0100,Guile,"Erik thought for a moment, then called back to Madame Giry. ""You can tell them...I've taken my daughter where she belongs, where she wishes to be."" The harshness in his tone was meant for the vicomte, which he was sure Madame Giry understood. As he continued down to their home, Lilly still in his arms, he held her close. ""Don't worry, my darling. If he finds out, well..."" he didn't know what to tell her. ""I won't let anyone harm you or our family. I promise."""
42727,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:42:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The two woman in box five gasped and stood there for a long time, contemplating this. The mother then gathered her thoughts and followed Meg out of the box. ""Yes, sir."" She whispered. Lilly smiled and wrapped her little finger around her father's and kissed his hand. ""Promise."" She was happy. It was terrible, but she was glad to have him all to herself. ""At least now we can have some time together to work on my music."" She giggled. ""I wanna sound like my Mommy."""
42728,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:46:14+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, a warm feeling going through him at his little girl's touch. ""Of course! I forgot all about that. How could I?"" He chuckled. ""We shall start as soon as you wish and I promise you, you will sound just like your mother. You're just like her - so quick and eager to learn."" They got down the stairs and he placed her into the boat, a part of him not wanting to put her down. He wanted to hold his little girl while he still could, before she grew up just like her sister."
42729,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:52:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She teasingly glared at him. ""Phantom of the Opera, how could you forget such a precious promise? You can't forget any promises you make."" She smiled with a mouth full of pearls. ""Tell me you didn't forget the promise you made to Mommy. The one from your childhood that you would always watch over her."" She took a deep breath and started singing softly and in a very off key way as the boat made yet another journey home. ""I can't tell you how long I've been waiting for this."""
42730,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T19:57:35+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed softly. ""How could I have forgotten my promise to your mother?"" But inside, his heart was hurting. He hadn't forgotten, but Lilly had reminded him that he wasn't doing such a good job of keeping it. He kept rowing as his home came in view and he listened to his daughter's off key singing. He tried to hide his smile, knowing she would learn soon and sound beautiful when she sang. However, he still enjoyed listening to her even off key - this was his daughter and anything she did made him smile. When he docked the boat, Erik picked Lilly up and set her down on the ground before getting out of the boat himself."
42731,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T20:07:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""If you want, we can start when you aren't in too much pain about my mother."" She knew what he was thinking by now. ""You don't have to teach me. I'll understand. It would be too much like having her back again."" She hid her tears from him. ""I'll only do this if your heart is in it and I can make you happy for the time being until Mommy comes back."" She knew in her heart that Christine would return."
42732,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T20:12:08+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head, put his hands on her shoulders and comforted her. ""Oh, no, darling. No, we will start now."" He kissed her forehead. ""I love you just as much as your mother and I'm so glad you're here. I want to spend time with you, sweetheart. But, you must forgive me if your mother crosses my mind a few times. I'm just...I'm worried about them, that's all. I was worried about you as well, but now you're here, safe with me. And I'm grateful for that."""
42733,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T20:20:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She giggled childishly as his lips pressed against her skin. ""I understand. She's your wife, Papa."" She wanted to start, but, could she ever be able to focus on her music? ""What will you have for me first, maestro?"" She smirked as she lifted her chin proudly into the air, having a similar demeanor to Carlotta. ""I am ready when you are, my teacher."" She stood still, but wanted so desperately to hold onto him."
42734,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T20:27:26+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled. ""Well, my darling, she's isn't my wife just yet."" He corrected her, with a playful gleam in his eyes. ""The key word...is<i>yet</i>."" He joked, then turned around, thinking about what he could have her sing. ""Hmm...well, I think it's best to start with a scale since your mother slacked off on teaching you what she taught your sister."" He mumbled the last part and shook his head joking about Christine. Then, he sang the scale for her and asked her to repeat it and to practice it. ""You can also practice the beginning of<i>Think of Me</i>. I'm sure you know that song, don't you my dear? The end I'm sure will be a bit difficult right now, so don't fret over it. I just want you to focus on strengthening your vocal cords."" He smiled at her - it felt good to teach someone again."
42735,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T20:41:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The child laughed and hid her embarrassment from her father as she crawled onto the piano bench. ""I did it!"" She exclaimed, referring to making it onto the seat, which was still a little tall for her. Catching her breath, she thought of the notes to the chord and began to sing. When she was finished, she started to panic, for she always confused words and switched them around when it came to singing an actual song. Shaking her head when she thought that a lyric was wrong, she tried to zone in on the task ahead. ""Um...Papa?"" She whispered. ""Um, can I have the first line?"""
42736,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T20:51:18+0100,Guile,"""Of course, darling!"" Erik chuckled and sat on the piano bench beside her. ""It begins like this: Think of me, think of me fondly when we've said goodbye. Good?"" He asked, looking at her to make sure. ""If you'd like I can sing it with you, just to refresh your memory. Never be ashamed to forget your lines, my dear. It happens to the best of singers all the time."" He kissed her on the side of her head before placing his fingers on the piano keys and playing a few notes."
42737,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T20:57:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Examining his hands as they moved from the first set of keys to the next, her eyes lit up like a kid in a candy store. She had never seen anything so beautiful in her life. ""That's good. Thank you, Papa."" She remembered the tune now. ""Think of me...think of me fondly...."" She paused remembering the last part of the small portion of this melody. ""Oh, when we've said goodbye... remember me...once in a while, please, promise me you'll try."" She breathed heavily. ""Dear God! I got it right!"" She looked questioningly at him. ""That<i>was </i>right, yes?"""
42738,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:00:53+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and wrapped his right arm around her shoulders. ""It was, indeed, Lilly. Very nice!"" He smiled at her, then asked, ""would you like to do the next line? If you don't remember it, I'll tell it to you."" He ran his fingers over the keys and played the tune to the next line so that it might jog her memory."
42739,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:09:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Out of the corner of her eye, she thought she saw Erik mouth the words, but was he? Either way, it had jogged her memory. ""I can do it all by myself, Daddy."" She kissed his cheek. ""When you find that once again you long to take your heart back and be free...if you ever find a moment, spare a thought for me."" To start off, she thought it was wrong, then she mouthed the words back inside her head and nodded once. ""I<i>know </i>that's right, Father."""
42740,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:13:23+0100,Guile,"""It is, indeed, dearest. My, you're doing splendid, Lilly!"" Erik laughed- he didn't know why, he was just so joyful at the moment. He was teaching someone again, and this someone was his daughter. He had forgotten how much he enjoyed singing and teaching someone to sing. ""Shall we continue?"" He asked his daughter because he didn't want to push her. They hadn't done too much, but she was still little and very new to singing. He didn't want to hurt her voice or tire her out."
42741,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:26:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was red now, proud of herself, but at the same time embarrassed. She could have sworn that her voice had cracked. ""Um...I don't know, Pere."" She admitted. ""I want to do it, but,I don't know if I can."" She crawled over one leg and on to his lap. ""What do you want to do?"" She looked up at him, grinning like a Cheshire cat. ""Do you think I can?""""I know you can, my daughter."" Someone said behind them as female hands covered Erik's eyes."
42742,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:29:24+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her, allowing her to crawl up on his lap. He wrapped his arms around his little girl and was about to answer her, but a woman's voice spoke up from behind him and hands covered his eyes. Erik reached one arm behind him - the other still holding Lilly - and felt the woman's arm. He smiled, knowing who it was, but wanting to play a joke. ""Oh!...so there you are, Alice."" He let out a booming laugh at his own joke. ""I've been looking everywhere for you."""
42743,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:42:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine allowed him to touch her arm. ""Wi, Monsiuer."" She giggled. ""It is your beloved Alice!"" She couldn't keep her voice as deep as she imagined this Alice to be. ""I have returned since that dreadful, two timing, awful little snake left you. Now...sing for me instead of her!"" She was on her knees now, laughing herself silly. ""Oh, dear...I feel...woozy!"" She allowed her whole body to relax and pretended to be asleep. ""True love's kiss breaks the spell upon this beauty, Papa."" Catherine called to Erik."
42744,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:46:39+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, whispered something to Lilly about how he was going to pick on her mother, then lifted the little girl off his lap and onto the floor. Kissing her on the head, he went to Christine who lay there pretending to be asleep. ""True love's kiss, you say?"" He shouted out to Catherine, scratching his head, pretending as though he didn't really want to kiss Christine. ""Well, I suppose...if it'll wake her..."" He slowly bent down, inch by inch, taking his sweet time. After several moment of hesitation just above her lips, Erik placed a quick little kiss on Christine's lips before pulling back, laughing."
42745,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:55:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"For the time before Erik kissed Christine, Catherine jokingly felt weak. ""Oh, you are awful to my mother, Phantom."" She laughed. ""Her kiss is not that bad, Papa. I swear."" She whispered under her breath. ""You do not wish for her to wake?"" Christine lay there, pretending to be dead. ""There's still poison on the lips of this treasure, Papa."" Lilly added. ""You gotta keep kissing her for her to wake, that is, if you want her to."""
42746,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T21:59:33+0100,Guile,"Erik stifled his laughter and pretended to be bothered by the fact that he had to kiss her again. He turned to Lilly. ""Are you sure?"" He sighed. ""Do I really have to kiss her again?"" He whined like a little boy that didn't want to kiss his mom in public. ""Oh, alright, alright. I suppose I have to..."" He looked down at Christine again, while fake disgust on his face as if she had 'cooties'. Suddenly, his attitude change and he placed his hands on both side's of Christine's face and put his lips to hers. Erik kissed her continuously for many moments, smiling at the feeling of her lips against his. He suddenly remembered just how much he missed her kiss."
42747,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:11:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She still wasn't 'waking up.' ""Oh, dear."" Alistair chided in. ""It looks like the kiss didn't work."" He flipped through an old fairy tale book that he remembered reading as a child. ""Nope, it says if the kiss doesn't work, you'll have to...oh, God have mercy..."" he mumbled. ""You'll have to..to..sing to her!"" Catherine giggled. ""I don't remember that part of the story."" Alistair closed his book. ""Fine, if you don't want Mommy to wake up, that's fine by me."""
42748,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:18:22+0100,Guile,"Erik sat back, his hands on his thighs, contemplating the thought. ""Hmm..."" he mumbled, ""how much do I really want her to wake up?"" He looked out across the children and smiled his old devious smile. Then he sighed and clapped his hands together. ""Alright...I'll do it for you three!"" He said, pointing to each of his children in turn. He waved his finger and jokingly warned, ""but I'm not going to like it."" Then, he tried to think of what song to sing. ""Do we have any song requests?"" He looked down at Christine, who was still not moving. ""No? I'm not getting any help here?"" Her lifelessness told him that he would not. He hid his smile. ""Alright, then."" Erik decided he would sing an old favorite of his, the first duet he shared with Christine. ""Perhaps this will wake you up."" Then he started singing their song, from his verse. ""Sing once again with me, a strange duet. My power over you grows stronger yet. And though you turn from me to glance behind, the Phantom of the Opera is there inside your mind!"""
42749,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:34:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She opened her eyes immediately and put on a theatrical face of fright. ""No! You can't make me sing with you!"" She argued, though she knew that she was about to. ""Those who have seen your face..."" she sang softly. ""Draw back in fear...I am the mask you wear..."" she sat up as though his song was making her heart start again. ""Please, do not harm them."""
42750,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:38:50+0100,Guile,"""It's me they hear..."" Erik sang softly as she sat up. He smiled at her and placed a hand on her cheek and kissed her again before she could sing again. A sudden though came to his head, and he pulled back slowly. ""How did you...you came back."" He started to ask how they had managed to get away from the vicomte, but just ended up stating the obvious."
42751,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:43:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, that..."" she whispered. ""Well, I insisted that I did not love him and then, when he wasn't looking, I would keep refilling his wine glass and he would keep drinking it to the point of no return."" She smiled. ""You know, the next time you and I are on that stage, we should sing that one."" She kissed him. ""I don't recall singing that song in over twenty years! Isn't that awful?"" She asked, staring into his eyes like a puppy."
42752,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:48:33+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed quietly and shook his head in disbelief. ""You are a clever one, Christine. You always were."" He kissed her cheek tenderly, then nodded in agreement. ""You know something? I think we should."" He smiled at the thought of getting to sing with Christine again up on that beautiful stage. ""And by God, that is awful! Such a shame to go so long without singing that song - it's very good, if I may say so myself."" Erik had a look of fake pride in his eyes as he raised his eyebrow, recalling that it was he who wrote that song for his Don Juan. He hadn't remembered playing or singing anything from Don Juan in years and the thought hurt him. That was his life's work."
42753,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:54:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was glad that he wished to sing that song with her and wished it came as soon as possible. ""So, my glorious tutor, when shall my time of you making me eternally yours take place?"" She was referring to their duet, not their wedding day. ""I want it as quickly as possible, before your precious little angelou takes you back. What was her name?"" She raised her eyebrow. ""Please, Master, answer me and hear my prayer."""
42754,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T22:58:47+0100,Guile,"Erik thought for a moment of this fake girls name, then looked back at Christine and smiled as he placed a quick kiss on her lips. ""I have forgotten."" He laughed before thinking of when they could sing again. ""Well, dearest, is the House not empty now? If it is, I say we go straight away."""
42755,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:04:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She laughed as well. ""Exactly, you shall remember the name of no other woman besides me and your children. You will call no other woman's name and have no other woman at night."" She kissed him. ""Come, your premiere performance awaits you."" She smiles. ""Should we be alone again?"" She was studying their children."
42756,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:07:54+0100,Guile,"""My, you are selfish, Christine."" He said with laughter on his breath, referring to her 'no other woman' talk. ""You want me all to yourself. You know, you aren't very good at sharing, are you?"" He teased before she kissed him again. Erik stood, helping her to her feet, then thought about the children. ""I don't know..."" he whispered to her, ""would you like to be alone?"" He smiled at her. ""I, for one, could enjoy the privacy for once. I dare say, I'm getting sick of you kids around all the time."" He joked, knowing that it was just the opposite."
42757,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:14:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Neither are you."" She teased. ""Gustav Daae's violin still hasn't been found and returned to me."" She laughed as his arms wrapped around her neck. ""So, are we going or are we going to stay here with nothing to do but sing all day?"" She kissed him. ""Or, something else I'd rather not mention among virgin ears."""
42758,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:18:20+0100,Guile,"Erik cleared his throat, pretending to be nervous. ""About that..."" he started, talking about the violin, but he didn't finish. When she asked him if they were leaving or staying his eye brightened. ""Well...I don't know, Christine, that second option sounds like a bit of fun to me."" He kissed her neck, but was only joking - which was only apparent when he pulled his lips away and started laughing. ""Alright,"" he said, holding out his arm for her to take, ""let's be off, then."""
42759,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:35:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She walked toward her beloved spotlight with him. ""You shall tell me the location of my father's violin and return it to me, if possible, right?"" She wanted to believe that he had the instrument with him. As he kissed her neck, she couldn't help but fall slightly limp at this touch. ""Your lips are like a poison to me."" They had reached the darkened stage. ""Madame Giry is letting us use her stage when its not being used."""
42760,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:40:40+0100,Guile,"Erik looked at Christine, a little hurt that she thought he would keep something secret from her. ""Of course, my darling."" He assured her. ""I've had it all along. I promise I wasn't keeping it from you, merely keeping it safe. But, I shall give it to you immediately upon returning home, if that's what you wish."" Erik smiled at her, reassuring her that his words were true, as he followed her to her spotlight. He placed another kiss on her cheek. ""I'm glad to hear you say that,"" he confessed. ""I thought I was the only one who felt that way about another's kiss."" He chuckled a bit, knowing how he felt about her and how she felt about him. ""Madame Giry is very generous. I'll have to thank her for this as well, when I see her again."" He looked out into the rows upon rows of seats and smiled again. This view never ceased to amaze him."
42761,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:45:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My love, this is your big debut!"" She hugged him. ""Isn't it amazing? You get to be on stage for the first time in forever!"" She pulled away from him and started dancing an old routine that she had to learn as a chorus girl. ""This is so fun!"" She continued to spin. Soon, she stopped and fell on her hind end. ""Oh, dear."" She giggled. ""Very well, shall we begin?"""
42762,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:49:27+0100,Guile,"Erik relished her hug, as he relished her every touch. ""It is, my darling. Truly amazing..."" He watched her begin to dance around, giddy as a schoolgirl, and his heart fluttered. Erik loved watching her dance, almost as must as he loved listening to her sing - she was always so good. When she fell, he ran to her and reached his hand down to help her up. Noting that she was alright, he smiled and did not worry for her. ""Yes, let's."" Erik felt himself getting excited, ready to sing with her this song once again, here - on this stage. He could hardly contain himself."
42763,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-06T23:58:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course, I do have one teeny, tiny....surprise."" The lights lit up and one could see the audience forming inside the room. ""Surprise, my darling. I know how much you've always craved your audience, captive or not."" She got closer and closer with each word until, finally, she was laying on his chest while standing up. ""Almost as much as I've craved to catch a glimpse of you as a little tot, but you were always frightened enough to keep yourself from being seen."" She listened for his song again."
42764,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T00:03:55+0100,Guile,"Erik stood frozen where he stood. The lights blinded him momentarily, but after blinking several times he could see the audience sitting out in front of them. He was stunned into silence for moments and did not speak until she was lying against his chest. ""Christine..."" he finally whispered, amazement in his voice, ""how did you..."" his words were cut of by his own thoughts, turning around in his mind. He held onto her, joy erupting from deep within him. ""Thank you,"" was what he managed to say finally. ""This means the world to me."" Looking out at all the unfamiliar faces, he looked down at Christine again. ""I fear we have kept them waiting, my dear. Shall we begin?"" He smiled at her, his teeth flashing."
42765,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T00:10:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She grinned. ""My love, you deserve it."" She felt giddy again. ""Very well, maestro, apre vu."" She told him, indicating that he should begin and she would come in when it was her turn. She began to dance, unaware of her lover, just like twenty years ago. She was dancing with her fellows, ignoring him."
42766,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T00:20:30+0100,Guile,"Erik watched her dance, and quickly assumed character - that he hardly needed to work to do. When the musical cue came for him to begin - one he remembered very well - he did. ""You have come here, in pursuit of your deepest urge. In pursuit of that wish which till now has been silent. Silent."" He wandered around the stage slowly, semi-following Christine, keeping his eyes on her at all times, finding that he couldn't look away from her if he wanted to. ""I have brought you that our passions may fuse and merge. In your mind you've already succumbed to me, dropped all defenses, completely succumbed to me. Now you are here with me, no seconds thoughts. You've decided. Decided."" He let his voice fade out, then when the music came more powerfully, so did his voice. It boomed and echoed throughout the House as their actions, and his words got more intense. ""Past the point of no return, no backward glances. Our games of make-beleive are at an end. Past all thought of 'if' or 'when', no use resisting. Abandon thought and let the dream descend."" Erik's heart started to race as he felt himself truly feeling the words. ""What raging fire shall flood the soul? What rich desire unlocks it's door? What sweet seduction lies before us?"" He hissed his 's' and smiled at Christine before continuing with the music, his voice much softer and more seductive. ""Past the point of no return, the final threshold. What warm, unspoken secrets will we learn beyond the point of no return?"""
42767,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T00:43:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As her Erik sang his song, Christine's fellow dancers disappeared during this act, pretending to be frightened. When he reached the the line of "" our games of make believe are at an end"" she felt these words to be true. She wasn't a child any longer. He told her that there was no use resisting, so, as he got to that line at first, she struggled until he soothed her. Upon hearing of fire and souls, she felt weak again as closed her eyes and let him do to her what he wanted, now that his hand was around her neck.""You have brought me to that moment when words run dry""<br/><br/><br/>To that moment when speech disappears into silence, silence<br/><br/><br/>I have come here hardly knowing the reason why<br/><br/><br/>In my mind I've already imagined our bodies entwining"" she hugged him to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Defenseless and silent now I am here with you<br/><br/><br/>No second thoughts, I've decided, decided"" she kissed him."
42768,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T00:47:39+0100,Guile,"Erik held her close to him, his one hand around her neck which he slowly moved down to her shoulder. He had his lips close to her neck as she sang, but did not kiss her. When she turned and hugged him close to her, Erik felt his heart lurch foreword in his chest. Christine's words of passion spoke to him, and when she kissed him, he longed to hold her there and not let go. However, he did let her go so that she could continue."
42769,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T00:59:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt all her passion for the Phantom escape her now. She needed him now more than ever, especially since she was too lost in the moment, that she forgot her lines. ""Oh, my dear Teacher, I have failed you and all of your teachings!"" She whispered, so as to not let on her huge mistake, but she could have sworn that it was Erik's turn, though she may have been incorrect. ""My dear angel of music, please, o need your assistance!"" She was starting to panic right there."
42770,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T01:03:12+0100,Guile,"Erik held her close and whispered back. ""You have not failed me, you have been human."" He whispered the next lines in her ear, playing it off to the audience as though he were whispering sweet sentiments for every now and then he would place a kiss on her ear. ""Past the point of no return, no going back now. Our passion-play has now, at last, begun."""
42771,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T01:15:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She collected herself once more as her little ones appeared in the rafters above them, each with apples and bread on their person. ""Past the point of no return, no going back now<br/><br/><br/>Our passion play has now at last begun<br/><br/><br/>Past all thought of right or wrong, one final question<br/><br/><br/>How long should we two wait before we're one?<br/><br/><br/>When will the blood begin to race<br/><br/><br/>The sleeping bud burst into bloom?<br/><br/><br/>When will the flames at last consume us?"" When she got to those last few lines and fell 'asleep' in the Phantom's arms and the fake flames got bigger, surrounding them. Alistair dropped his apple in surprise and it hit his father in the back of her head. (Uh oh...busted. lol)"
42772,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T01:22:35+0100,Guile,"Erik was too distracted by Christine to notice the children in the rafters above. When he felt the apple hit the back of his head, he looked up, surprised to see his children there. Fear went through him for a moment, the height that his children were at bothering him. Erik made it up in his mind that he would have a chat with them about this later, but for now he went on, ignoring the pain in the back of his head. Though, he had to hide his smile for that did make him want to laugh. He figured the audience must be getting quite the chuckle out of it too. Nevertheless, he continued singing with Christine. It didn't take him long to get back into the song, for she was as beautiful as ever in this light and he yearned for her as they sang together at last. ""Past the point of no return, the final threshold. The bridge is crossed, so stand and watch it burn. We've past the point of no return."" Erik ran his hands along her waist and up her stomach as he placed his lips close to her neck once again."
42773,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T01:33:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the song came to a close, Christine was almost glad that the curtains were closing. She had to get up into those rafters with her three, now, four, babies. "" What were they thinking?"" She asked as she lifted her skirt and stepped up and up and up until she met the children half way. ""Catherine Elizabeth Daae!"" She was angry that she had risked her child's life to see the performance. Catherine sighed as she held the sleeping infant."
42774,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T01:38:51+0100,Guile,"Erik went off the stage, following behind Christine a little ways back because she had left before he and was moving faster. ""Christine!"" He called after her, but she was on a mission, he realized, and was not listening. He finally met them all halfway, just in time to hear Christine giving Catherine the devil. Erik placed his hands comfortingly on her shoulders and rubbed her back to hopefully calm her. ""Christine, hush now. It's alright. Luckily, no one was hurt. However,"" he looked at the children, ""your mother is right. You scared us half to death. It's very dangerous up here."" He was thinking back on a time when he had used the rafters for a much more evil purpose. ""Any of you could have fallen easily."" He rubbed the back of his head. ""Speaking of falling...that apple really hurt."" He couldn't contain his laughter at how amusing a sight that must have been to see."
42775,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T01:47:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine would have given anything to sink through the floor and disappear at the use of her full name. ""Mama, please, there wasn't room anywhere and we had special backstage passes."" She smiled carefully, not wanting to arouse her mother's anger further. ""Even so, that was dangerous and someone could have been hurt. You are a mother now so you cannot be thinking of only yourself now."" She calmed as she was massaged. Alistair felt the same as his sister. ""My palms were sweaty when Mother forgot the song. It just slipped."" He hid as well, leaving his twin wide open."
42776,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T01:51:54+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head in disappointment at their carelessness. ""I am disappointed in you children. However,"" he added, his mood lightening, ""I cannot be angry with you for wishing to see the show. All your mother and I want is for you to be safe, and we ask you not to do this again."" He paused and looked at them. Erik saw the guilt in their eyes, and it hurt him to be stern with his children. He softened his voice before he spoke again. ""Alright. What's done is done. It's in the past - done and over with."" He smiled at them. ""Let us go home now."""
42777,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:01:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Carrying her precious cargo in her arms, Catherine led the way down the stairs. ""You're my wonderful, beautiful baby William."" She cooed in the infant's ear, careful to watch her step as she finally made it to solid ground. She had to hurry and get home, for he was starting to get hungry. ""For what it's worth, I thought you were amazing, Mama."" Lillith held onto Christine's skirt. ""I love your passion when you sing and I hope to be just like you some day!"" She giggled as she found the trap door leading to home."
42778,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:05:54+0100,Guile,"Erik followed behind the group, making sure that none of the others lost their footing and fell. He listened to the chatter of his loved ones ahead of him and smiled. Hearing Lilly's comment he called up to her as they all headed through the trap door. ""You will be, my dear!"" Then, he added with a smile, ""if you keep practicing."" Erik chuckled at the simplicity of it all - how his life was starting to calm and they were beginning to act like a normal family. Well, a normal family that lived under and Opera House."
42779,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:12:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Unable to take the screaming baby anymore, Catherine turned away from everyone else and fed her infant. She remained like this for the five minute boat ride until the water crashed toward the shore. ""What do you mean that I need practice?"" She asked, indignantly. ""I am the daughter of Erik, the Angel of Music and Christine Daae, his student."" She crossed her arms over her chest. ""I'm not talking to you any more!"" She knew she was lying. Alistair laughed. ""Good luck with that!"" Catherine set William down in his cradle and started dancing with her brother."
42780,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:16:10+0100,Guile,"Erik started to tease his youngest daughter when they got to the shore. When she got off the boat he snuck up behind her and abruptly picked her up in his arms. He started laughing. ""No talking to me, eh?"" He tossed her in the air and caught her, as he had done to Alistair weeks before. Then, he carefully placed her on the ground and started to tickle her, himself laughing with fiendish delight."
42781,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:25:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed despite herself. ""Aw, my sweet girl is mad."" She kissed Lilly's cheek. ""If you start acting like a baby, we'll put you in with William, my child."" She teased. ""That's where babies sleep."" Lilly refused to laugh. ""What if I told either of you that your voices were awful, eh?"" She clapped her hands over her mouth, forgetting that she wasn't talking to them. ""Darn!"""
42782,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:28:38+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed when Lilly spoke. ""Ah ha!"" He pointed his finger at her. ""You spoke! You're a liar!"" He looked back at Christine, his eyebrows raised in thought. ""She says our voices were awful!"" He shook his head in mock disbelief. ""What do you think of that, Christine?"" Then he turned back to Lilly. ""Well, my child...I don't want to be the one to ruin your chance of becoming a great singer."" He sighed, pretending to be disappointed in his 'lack of singing skills.' ""So, I guess I'll just have to stop teaching you before I mess you all up!"""
42783,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:40:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I think, someone needs their ears cleaned. How can our voices be awful when we are a success in theater, or, I should say, you are. For, I would be nothing without you."" She turned from him and started singing a male part to a song they both knew by heart. ""Insolent boy, this slave of fashion. Basking in your glory. Ignorant fool, this brave young suitor. Sharing in my triumph!"" She smiled."
42784,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:45:49+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and let Lilly be free with her other siblings. ""Nonsense, my love."" He said to Christine. ""The public loves you!"" He went over to Christine, astonishment on his face. ""You remember that?"" He asked her in relevance to the words she had just sung. Erik couldn't believe that Christine would remember his exact words to a moment that was so insignificant - when compared to the rest of their lives."
42785,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:50:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was surprised at him. Those words were the first words he sang on the day when he had first shown his face to him. ""How could you call that day insignificant when that is the day that I first saw you!?!"" She was hurt by this. ""Please, don't call that moment insignificant again!"""
42786,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T02:55:17+0100,Guile,"""I'm sorry, Christine, I-"" he didn't know what to say. He was shocked by how hurt he had made her. ""I didn't mean it in that way. It was important to me - very important. I-I just..."" he stammered, trying to get his feelings across. ""I didn't think it was that important to you. Especially since, at the time, you had...well, you were close with the vicomte. Plus, I didn't think the first sight of a monstrous face was,"" he cut of his words to laugh half-heartedly, ""high up in your life's great moments..."" Erik's voice trailed off into dead silence as he guiltily stood there, not able to meet her eyes."
42787,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T03:05:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened to him speak. ""You believe yourself to be a monster still? Hasn't this family proven their devotion to you?"" She yanked off his mask, upset that he wouldn't join in on that song, but accepted how hurt he really was."" I understand if you believe that you are a monster."" She yanked his arm and led him to a perfect mirror. ""Look at your face in the mirror, I am there inside."" She meant that she would always be in his heart."
42788,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T03:13:04+0100,Guile,"Erik looked at himself for a moment, then bowed his head. ""You all have proven much to me, and I thank you for that."" He looked up guiltily at Christine. ""I couldn't have asked for a better understanding family."" He looked back in the mirror at himself one more time. As he did so, he got lost in his scar, tracing it with his fingers. ""It isn't...you guys."" Erik spoke slowly, still lost in thought - he hadn't looked at his face for quite a while. ""It's...the rest of the world. You all deserve so much better - or, you at least deserve to live a normal life. You should be able to go out with your husband, Christine - take walks in the park, go to shops, see shows. The children deserve to be able to have friends over to their house - a real home, preferably above ground. I want to give all that to you because I love you. But...I don't see how I can with society pushing us away as soon as they catch a glimpse of my face."" Erik looked back at his love, and kissed her cheek before wrapping his arms around her and holding her close to him. ""Please,"" he whispered, ""don't think me ungrateful. You all have done so much for me. I just wish I could do the same for you..."""
42789,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T03:37:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair listened to his father and started crying. ""You are wrong and you know that, Father."" He cries still. ""If you want to go for a walk or take us to a show, you can!"" His heart was breaking for the man behind the mask. He couldn't hold himself together. Catherine merely stared as her brother broke down. Lillith screamed and ran to her father, throwing her arms around his leg. ""N-No monster! No! N-No monster here!"" She was causing his leg to shake. ""Please, Daddy. I wanna go for a walk right now. We can just focus on this family."" Her face was puffy."
42790,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T03:43:17+0100,Guile,"Erik watched his son, the boy who had always been trying to prove himself a man, break down and cry. He knew right then how much his son cared for him, and he pulled the boy close to him in a hug. ""Thank you, son. It means a lot to me, what you said."" When Lillith came over and held onto his leg he had to put his hand on her back to stop her from making his leg shake. ""Hush, now, children."" He patted both of their heads and felt tears coming into his eyes at how much they cared for him. He found it hard to swallow or speak. ""I'll go for a walk if that's what will calm you - I can't bare to see you two upset."" Erik knelt down on the ground and hugged his twins close to him. He kissed them both in turn on their foreheads."
42791,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T03:54:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The twins stared at one another and smiled at their father patting their heads. ""Daddy, come on."" Alistair led the way, pulling the lever on his way past it. ""Please, we'll just go for a quick walk and I'll make sure that you aren't uncomfortable."" He assured his father, spinning their personality roles as father and son. His sister nodded in agreement. ""Yeah, no one can insult our family and live to tell about it."" She said menacingly."
42792,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T03:57:16+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head and laughed at how grown up they were acting. ""Alright, alright, I'm coming."" He turned to Christine before following the children. ""Would you like to come? You, Catherine, and the baby? We could all go as a family - it would do us good to get out of the house."" He smiled charmingly at her, hoping to persuade her to come along."
42793,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:08:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, my!"" Christine exclaimed. ""You are such a charmer of a musician, my husband. Father of my children."" She melted into his arms. ""Perhaps, we should go."" She looked back at Catherine. ""Come, my dear. Bring the baby!"" She giggled to herself. She once again turned back to Erik as Catherine and William came with them. ""We should have a date night, Erik. I mean, with less theater. A nice dinner, maybe."" She felt this in the pit of her soul. ""You know..."" she massaged his shoulders and kissed the crook of his neck for a second. ""We aren't too old for dinner and a show to just watch."""
42794,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:12:44+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and held Christine near him unit l she started to walk of, to which he followed her. ""You know what, my love? That sounds like a lovely idea. Dinner and a show - a beautiful evening I believe it would be."" Her lips on the crook of his neck made him melt and every part of his body relaxed at her touch. The way Christine massaged his shoulders made him almost sigh, but he held that in at the last second, though it did feel very nice. ""Hmm,"" he chuckled, ""you are such a tease. Do you know that, Christine?"""
42795,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:19:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And you are a wonderful man. A good provider. A slightly overbearing father, if I do say so myself."" She was thinking of their father daughter relationship so long ago. ""But, I love you just the way you are."" She smiled still and lifted the hatch to the world above. ""To the park, then?"" She tugged him along, almost ignoring her children, thinking of how it was just the two of them again. ""It's a lovely day!"" Alistair laughed as they reached the park. ""I'll race ya!"" He tagged Lilly and off they went. Their mother smiled, grateful. ""Two down and two to go."" She kissed him for a long time."
42796,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:23:03+0100,Guile,"""Ah, but you said it yourself - you love me."" Erik winked at Christine as they walked on to the park. He laughed as the watched Lilly and Alistair run off ahead, racing each other. As Christine tugged him along he felt just as young and carefree as his youngest children in that moment. When Christine turned and kissed him for many moment, Erik placed his hands on her waist and let the kiss soak in. When they both pulled away, he smiled at her, a gleam in his eyes. ""And how do you propose we get the other two out of out hair?"" He whispered jokingly."
42797,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:33:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, the baby won't realize what he's seeing."" She winked, teasing Erik. ""I'm joking. Not here."" She was disappointed about this, but decided to settle and keep things G rated for their grandson. She moved his hands further and rested them somewhere with a smirk. ""Well, that's disappointing."" She laughed as she sang. ""You've already completely succumbed to me."" She joked."
42798,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:38:00+0100,Guile,"""Ho-oh!"" Erik laughed with a smirk on his face. ""What did I say? You're a tease."" He placed another kiss on her lips as she moved his hands - he let them rest where she placed them. ""Christine!"" He whispered, teasing her. ""You can be quite naughty sometimes, do you know that?"" He started kissing her down her neck and to her shoulders. ""You're lucky we're in public..."" he said as he kissed her, before looking up into her eyes with a gleam in his own. ""Or...not so lucky. I guess it depends on your point of view."" He chuckled."
42799,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:42:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Am I the tease?"" She giggled and Catherine took this as her cue to walk away with her baby. ""I really don't know what came over me, Master."" Christine moved away from him, fake disappointment creeping along her face. ""I am so ashamed of my self, teasing an angel into devilish ways like this!"" She shed fake tears as she jogged to a tree and hid behind it, still putting on her facade."
42800,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:49:33+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned, his teeth shinning in the sunlight, as he tried to hold back his laughter. He chased her over to the tree, but stayed on the opposite side of it that her. He leaned against the tree and spoke to her, teasing back. ""Devilish ways, my love?"" Erik asked, his voice quiet so only she could hear. ""Well, I suppose even angels are not perfect. We all must be sinners at some point."" He rounded the tree and grabbed Christine by the waist, pulling her close to him and kissing her on the lips."
42801,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T04:58:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She couldn't take much more of this coddling from her Phantom. ""Pl-Please, stop."" She pleaded, still teasing. ""I am not a little girl anymore. Holding me in your arms and singing me to sleep won't work anymore."" She knew this was a lie. She loved being held like this and prayed that it never stopped. ""Yes, my devilish ways are corrupting an innocent soul!"" She tossed the back of her hand over her eyes again. ""I am a sinner!"""
42802,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T22:33:04+0100,Guile,"Erik still held her the same in his arms, grinning widely. ""Oh, but you used to love it when I held you close and sang to you."" He whispered with a slight hint of laughter in his voice. ""Don't fret, my love, for everyone sins. Even we angels sin from time to time."" He placed a soft kiss on her neck again, running his hands up and down her sides. ""I shall beg God to forgive me at a later time - for now, I think only of you."""
42803,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T22:43:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She listened to him for a while more before straightening up again. ""I know, it was my lullaby. Your heartbeat, I mean. Not just your song, though that would help...help replace Gustav's violin."" She took in the fresh evening air and sighed. ""This is all too perfect. Us, together and out here like this. Just the two of us."" She pretended to get angry. ""Then, these little brats come along and we aren't able to have any time to ourselves!"" She jerked her head toward him. ""Its all your fault!"" She pushed him down again and got on top, holding his shoulders. ""If you weren't such a romantic, we'd still be alone!"""
42804,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T22:53:33+0100,Guile,"While they were still standing and Christine was talking, he smiled, listening to her confess how she had always felt about him. ""My darling, I know exactly what you mean."" The truth was, he got lost in everything about her - her heartbeat, her eyes, everything. He knew how she felt. He started to chuckle, though he tried to hide it, when she pretended to be angry that they had kids. When she pushed him down and got on top of him, Erik laughed out loud, looked up at her with his toothy grin, and put his hands on her arms. Erik lifted his head up at bit and kissed her on the lips before lying his head back down on the ground. ""Don't try and blame it all on me!"" He teased. ""My love, if you weren't so beautiful and seductive - putting me in a situation where I needed to be romantic - we would still be alone as well."" He chuckled and rubbed his fingers up and down her arms."
42805,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T23:00:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You've ruined my life!"" She tried and failed to sound upset. ""I was just fine with being a chorus girl and living that life. Then,..."" she squeezed his arms too. ""I start going crazy and hear a voice in my head that won't leave me alone!"" She breathed heavily. ""Your voice!"" Christine's face was white. ""How can I not blame you when they all look just...like...you!"" She kissed him. ""I demand that you apologize for making my life a living hell and forcing three babies on me!"" She teased. ""Apologize for making me a star right now!"" She rolled off of him and switched their positions. ""Now or I won't let go!"""
42806,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T23:08:58+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as he lay under her, getting to listen and watch her teasing once again made him smile. He allowed her to kiss him, but when she did he was still smiling and couldn't stop. Then, she rolled off of him to switch their positions - now she was under him. ""Me? Apologize...to<i>you?</i>"" Erik tried to sound appalled at the idea. ""Why, my love, it was all you!"" He started laughing again and forced kisses on her. ""Perhaps I should keep<i>you</i>here. Threaten you and not let you leave."" He contemplated the idea, making his thoughts obvious. ""No, that would make me unfair."" He looked down into her eyes, his own glistening in the sunlight. ""Alright..."" He kissed her multiple times throughout his sentence. ""I'm...sorry...for making...love to you."" He teased and started laughing again. ""Oh, and I'm sorry for making you famous."""
42807,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T23:19:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That would be a lovely idea."" She whispered, referring to his hostage idea. ""In all truthfulness, I wanted that twenty years ago when you brought me down under our home. That's why I did not fight you and relaxed when you held me and sang. I knew it was futile to fight such beauty."" She teased him. ""Take me anywhere you go."" She closed her eyes. ""And, you should be ashamed of yourself for devoting forty years to me."" She couldn't help laughing. ""We aren't too old, you know."""
42808,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T23:27:30+0100,Guile,"""Dear Lord,"" he whispered, as if a realization had just hit him, ""that's what you<i>wanted?</i>My dear, you should learn to be much clearer about your desires! I would have kept you if I would have known you wanted to be kept."" He chuckled as he mumbled the last sentence. ""Tell me, my love."" He asked, still keeping himself over her. ""Does it still work? Me holding you and singing to you - do you still feel the same way you did twenty years ago?"" He kissed her cheek, ending up kissing the corner of her mouth as well. ""Ashamed?"" He asked, pulling back looking into her eyes once again. ""Why, I've loved every minute of it."" Erik confessed, kissing her forehead and whispering, ""really? Not too old, you say? Well, I certainly don't feel old. However, the term 'grandfather' makes me think I am."" He chuckled with his same, old warm smile - something that hadn't been normal for him to have until Christine came back to him so long ago."
42809,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T23:39:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, I do apologize, my master."" She giggled. ""I did not mean to upset you like I did."" Christine watched as Alistair managed to over power Lilly and throw her in the mud. ""Yes, I wanted to be your little pet, Master."" She joked and nuzzled herself into his neck. ""As for that one question, why don't you find out for yourself and quit looking for an easy answer?"" She howled with laughter. ""Well, at least, I'm still young. You, on the other hand, have gray hairs."" She wrapped her finger around one of his ebony black hairs and yanked it out. ""See?"""
42810,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-07T23:47:57+0100,Guile,"When Christine didn't answer him, Erik hung his head in pretend defeat. ""You never just give anything away, do you, Christine?"" He teased, with a laugh. He made a mental note of how nice it felt to have her nuzzled against his neck. ""I'm glad you're still young my dear. Otherwise, I'd already have to be searching for a new lady friend."" He teased. ""I can't be seen with a woman as old as I."" Erik joked with her and placed a tiny kiss on her ear. His laughter was quickly cut shot and the smirk wiped off his face when she tugged a piece of his hair out. ""Ouch!"" He yelped and rubbed his head, pretending like it hurt. He looked at the hair, but refused to admit it was gray. ""Nope."" He closed his eyes and shook his head with a defiant smile on his face. Erik knew it was gray, but he wanted to pick on her. ""I think you're older than you think, my love. You must be loosing your clear eyesight - that hair is obviously black. Yes, I have no gray hairs."" Erik stifled his laughter."
42811,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:00:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She gasped in pretend shock and slapped her hands over her mouth. ""You said my name!"" She whispered. ""My darling, it's a miracle!"" She grinned. ""I prefer that you use your brain instead of making me do it, though I'm obviously the brains in our partnership."" When she heard him call her old, she tapped him on the face, as though slapping him. ""How dare you insult the beloved star of the Opera Popular!"" She got up and scoffed her way over to the tree and climbed it. ""I am not going back with you. I'm staying right here until someone nicer comes along! Go invest your time in some floozy!"" She tried to sound angry."
42812,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:07:42+0100,Guile,"Erik stared at her, teasing, and questioned her. ""The brains? Are you sure you just aren't confusing smarts with bossiness?"" He let out a burst of laughter which hardly stopped until she hit him lightly. He tried to stop her from getting up and leaving, but she managed and he stood at the bottom of the tree staring up at her. ""Well, my dear."" He shook his head in pretend defeat. ""I suppose I'll have to let you go off with a nicer man - you deserve the best."" He started to walk away, but turned around and came back, a smile slowly forming on his face as he thought of his next tease. ""I fear I must caution you, my love. Now, I'm not sure what kind of man you're hoping to pick up. However, if you're hoping to get a respectable gentleman...you may want to consider closing your dress."" He started howling with laughter again at his joke - of course her dress was closed and he couldn't see anything, but he had to pick on her. As he laughed, he started making his own way up the tree. As he came after her, halfway to where she sat, he called up to her. ""Are you going to come down and forgive me, or am I going to have come up the whole way and pull you down?"" He winked at her, his teeth showing through his grin as he made a clicking sound with his tongue - once again, picking on her."
42813,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:15:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was blushing, indignant, as she met his gaze and let out a groan of frustration. ""You're awful!"" She pressed her legs against each other even tighter. ""Why were you even looking, you cad?!"" She glared at him in false anger. She turned her gaze from him. ""I don't care what you do! There is always that third option of kicking you once you get close enough or just deciding not to come with you at all!"""
42814,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:21:06+0100,Guile,"Erik held back his chuckle at her embarrassment. ""So I can have children with you and you don't mind, but when I happen to glance up and you're being careless about your dress I become a cad."" He couldn't hold back his laughter anymore. When he finally caught his breath he spoke to her again. ""Christine..."" he used the warning tone that all fathers seem to use on their children when they aren't mad at them, but are about to tickle them because they're upset at their parents for something. ""You better come down here."" When she refused to even look his way, he began climbing again, getting closer and closer to her until finally he reached her. He placed a kiss on her neck that was perhaps too long and rough for when he pulled away he saw he had left a mark. Erik bit his lip out of guilt and stammered to apologize, but just made a bigger fool out of himself for doing so."
42815,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:27:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She grinned as he asked his question, her eyes still closed. She leaned forward to answer and almost fell from the limb that she was precariously perched on. ""Exactly! I have values!"" She heard him warn her and screwed up her face trying to keep it straight. ""Make me, Father!"" She spit, not at him, but an inch to the left. ""Next time, I won't miss!"" She couldn't help but make a small sound at the feeling of his lips on her neck. ""I'd love to see you make me...come..down."""
42816,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:36:55+0100,Guile,"Erik started chuckling, now that he was face to face with her. ""You wouldn't spit at me and hit me on purpose."" He stared into her eyes, one brow raised in almost a challenge. ""You don't have the guts!"" He teased her. ""I feel as though I've been issued a challenge. I'm going to make you come down out of this tree, wether you like it or not."" Though he was teasing her, his words were soft, as he began to 'make her come down' - or at least want to. Erik brushed his lips over and up her neck slowly, not kissing her, just letting them barely touch her skin. He did this until he reached her cheek, which he placed one small kiss on, and then brought his lips over to hers. He let them hover against hers for a minute - just barely touching - and he smiled, hoping his tease was working. Finally, he reached foreword just a tiny bit and their lips met entirely, he kissed her passionately, slipping his tongue into her mouth."
42817,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:44:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Or...w-what?"" She asked, trying not to melt into his arms that would cause her to be under his spell, in his trap, under his wing. ""I'll...sh-show you...that I h-have guts..."" she closed her eyes dreamily, feeling his hot breath against her bare skin. ""Pl-Please...don't...don't d-do this."" She pleaded, acting professionally to prove her talent to him. ""I can't.."" she was quiet now. Her whole body going limp as she passed out, completely consumed by him. His venom in her veins."
42818,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T00:50:25+0100,Guile,"Erik caught her in his arms as she passed out into him. He whispered to himself, ""well, I suppose that's one way to get you down."" He chuckled and carefully brought her down off the branch and into his arms. Erik held her tightly against him with one arm and held onto the tree with the other, slowly making his way to the ground. When he finally got down, he laid Christine out gently in the soft green grass before laying beside her, propped up on one arm. He didn't frantically try to wake her up because he knew why she had passed out, and it certainly wasn't bad. Laying there beside her, Erik looked down on her beautiful face - so peaceful when she was 'sleeping' - and brushed the hair out of her eyes. He placed a small kiss on her ear and whispered, ""Christine?"" He tried to bring her back to consciousness."
42819,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T01:24:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was conscious, but decided to let her supposed husband squirm a bit. ""Five more minutes, please."" She begged, as though it were her father asking her to get out of bed and get ready for the day. ""Please..."" she enjoyed teasing him like this. Enjoyed the somewhat father/daughter skits that they created together. ""I don't want to go to work yet."""
42820,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T01:29:45+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked, sensing that she was still picking on him. However, he couldn't be sure - she was a great actress after all. He held back his laughter as he pulled a small, metallic object from his pocket that glistened in the sun: his flask. ""Christine,"" he warned again, ""you better wake yourself now. I'm only warning you this once. If you don't get up, I'm going to have to wake you the way my parents did when I didn't want to get up."" Which was a lie, his parents hated him. Well, he couldn't remember his father, but he knew his mother hated him. Before Christine could even answer, he took the lid off the flask. He knew it was rude of him, but if she was going to tease him and make him squirm, he was going to make her squirm. A devious grin on his face, Erik held the flask over Christine's face and dripped a few drops of water on her forehead."
42821,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T01:35:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine turned herself over in his arms, playing with him still. She faced the grass and her intensely pale skin glistened in the sunlight. ""No. You can't make me."" She mumbled, childishly. It was growing harder and harder to conceal her laughter. ""Stop splashing me with water."" She commanded. ""That isn't nice and it won't work."""
42822,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T01:39:18+0100,Guile,"Erik shrugged, put the lid back on the flask, and tucked it back into his pocket. He bent down and whispered in her ear. ""Ah, but it got you talking to me more, didn't it?"" He started to laugh again, but was getting caught up in how beautiful Christine looked out in the sunlight. He wished he could keep her out there forever. ""Alright, if you won't get up,"" he said as he positioned himself on the ground beside her, ""then I'll just have come down with you."" He wrapped him arms around her and started kissing the back and side of her neck, his smile growing."
42823,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T01:47:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It seems your lips keep missing their target."" She took her face from the grass and faced him. ""Alistair had better aim with that apple."" She sat up and looked around to see where her family was. She spotted her little ones first and whistled. The two children, cut up and bruised from their wrestling, came trotting over. Catherine having been under the tree on the other side of the park, made her way toward them as well, babe at her chest. Christine smiled and led the way home, intentionally ignoring the masked man. ""Now, children. Mummy has a date tonight with a wonderful..."" she spun and threw her hands in the air, ""man that could give a certain opera ghost a run for his money."" She teased. ""Ooh! What does he look like?"" Ali asked, yanking Christine's arm. ""Oh, that little detail..."" she smirked at Erik."
42824,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T01:52:49+0100,Guile,"Erik followed along behind, trying to keep up with Christine. He put on an act, acting like he was angered by this. ""Oh, really, Christine? Hopefully he wasn't a gentleman that happened to come by while your dress was just,"" he made an exaggerated motion with his hands, ""hanging open!"" He saw her smirk at him, and he looked away form her purposefully. Inside, he wanted to smile, but he wouldn't allow himself. ""Yes, Miss Daae, answer your son - our son."" He put emphasis on the 'our', still faking his anger."
42825,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T02:02:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Heaving the boy up and pressing him against her waist, she thought for a second. ""Ali, I guess he's about..."" she glanced over her shoulder at her Erik. Her Erik, her Phantom, her Angel. Turning back to face forward, she continued. ""About six feet tall, two hundred pounds."" She screwed up her face, trying to estimate. ""Gorgeous..."" she closed her eyes in a dreamy fashion. ""Gorgeous brown eyes. Gray hairs mixed in his luscious brown locks."" Lillith stifled a giggle as Christine said this. ""He wears a mask and cape most of the time. He's got the most amazing smile to equal those amazing lips and...from these lips, come a song that only angels can rival."""
42826,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T02:09:10+0100,Guile,"Erik lost his ability to fake anger as he heard these compliments come from her lips. He did however, manage to stifle his laughter and put on a semi-straight face. ""Your mystery man sounds like quite the charmer, Christine. I do hope you have a good night with him while you abandon me with the children that,"" and he made sure he was extra loud when he said this, ""you were just complaining today about having because we can never have alone time anymore!"" He winked as his children, so they knew he was only joking and teasing their mother. ""And by the way..."" he said quickly, running up behind her, grabbing her by the waist - the side Alistair wasn't on - and holing her still so her could kiss her. ""I told you my hair isn't turning gray."" Erik placed a kiss on her lips and whispered jokingly with laughter in his breath. ""Let me live in my fantasy just a little while longer before it all turns gray."""
42827,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T02:21:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And who said that I was talking about such a man as you? Surely, there are many men that share these features."" She smirked and teased him as she escaped him. ""And, Monsiuer Erik, thank you very much for your blessing."" She guffawed in spite of herself. ""I swear, I won't be out long. You have everything you need. Food, water, clothing, and you can entertain yourselves."" She had a thought in mind. ""Maybe, I'll take Catherine with me and you can learn how to change a diaper for once."" His breath was so comforting to her. He was so good to her and so full of animation. ""And, then, you can handle your son and daughter when they get dirty and need baths because they were fighting and fell into that river of yours."" She pressed her palm over his face to stop him from kissing her. ""Slow down, Romeo. You seem to miss my lips more than you hit them."" She walked down their street, leading to home."
42828,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T02:31:13+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there, smiling at the rejection from Christine. ""Well, I can't help missing your lips if you keep moving around all the time!"" He joked before following her again. ""Oh, and I suppose you know many other masked men about my age and height? Tell me, Christine,"" he quickened his pace, ""just how many Opera Ghosts have you been with?"" At the thought of having to spend an evening alone with the children, Erik almost went mad. But, then he decided to turn it around on her. ""You know, something? That sounds fun, Christine."" He explained further when he finally caught up to walking beside her. ""Because, I'm the fun-loving father, am I right children?"" He turned around to the young ones, a smile on his face. ""And we are going to have a lot of fun without mom bossing us around."" He started to mimic Christine's voice. ""Do this, don't do that, what out for this. Lilly, don't pick on your brother! Alistair, don't push your sister!"" Erik hoped to get a laugh out of the kids. ""So, while you're out with 'Mr. Perfect', I'll stay home and be the good father to my amazing children, and grandson. Oh, and make sure you mention to your new man that you're a grandmother. I'm sure he'll be pleased to know."" Erik's grin was wide and his teeth shone as he laughed out loud at his own jokes."
42829,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T02:46:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Anyone can wear a mask, m'lord."" She giggled. ""Just, not everyone can pull it off. It looks good on certain people."" Her voice got lower as she counted on her hands the number of ghosts she's been with. ""Well, there's...no, he's still ali- oh! There's...no, no, he didn't manage to entice me."" She laughed at this, playing with her hair and throwing it to the breeze. ""That's right, Papa."" Lillith said. ""You don't get mad when I hit Alistair."" She teased, hopping into a puddle of mud. They laughed as Christine moved away from him. ""I do<i>not </i>talk like that. My voice is much more satisfying, that's why my date chose me above all other..."" she got in his face, ""five...year..old...girls.."" she paused again. ""As for my being a grandmother, any man would kill to have an older woman. Some already have!"" She teased."
42830,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T02:52:39+0100,Guile,"Erik had a smirk on his face as she listed off the ghosts she'd been with. ""Alright, alright already. I get it."" He mumbled under his breath, ""it still doesn't compare to all the opera singers I've been with, but whatever makes you happy..."" He had to keep himself from laughing as Lilly jumped into the mud. ""Of course, I don't sweetheart. Because I'm the fun one..."" He glared at Christine, hiding his smile. ""Oh, but my love, you<i>do</i>talk like that!"" Erik started laughing right there, not directly in her face, but close enough as he pointed a finger at her. Then, he stopped suddenly and stood up straight. ""Oh!...so you're in to murderers, then?"" Erik looked up, thinking for a moment. ""Well, that explains the indecent exposure from earlier - the men you like are attracted to that!"" He joked with her, a grin still on his face."
42831,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:01:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I knew it!"" She pushed him into the boat. ""You<i>were </i>seeing Carlotta!"" She pinned him down and pretended to hit him over the head with her ore. ""How<i>dare </i>you step out on your student! Your angel of music!"" She hesitated. ""Murderers? No, not just any murderers. They have to have...certain qualities, which my beloved date has."""
42832,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:07:07+0100,Guile,"Erik fell into the boat and within seconds Christine was on top of him, pinning him down. He started laughing and shielding his face as he let out screams of pain as if she were actually hitting him. ""Oh! Oh, I see! It's alright for<i>you</i>to step out on me with this new masked date of yours, but<i>I </i>can't have a little fun once in a while?"" He couldn't contain his laughter anymore. ""And, no, how many times must I tell you, Christine."" He rolled her over so that he was on top of her. ""I. Don't. Like. Carlotta."" He could barely say her name without becoming disgusted. ""No, I'm talking about all those other girls..."" He lay down in the boat and closed his eyes, reaching out with his hands as if he were touching someone. ""Oh, yes, they were beauties."" He stopped, opened one eye and looked at Christine questioningly. ""And what certain qualities must this masked, murdering date of your posses that make him so special?"""
42833,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:16:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She blushed. ""Th-They have to...get off!"" She pushed him out of the boat, causing it to rock. Taking the ore, she rowed as quickly as she could, away from Erik. ""Hurry! Hurry, open the gate!"" The gate opened up and closed as soon as they came back home, right before Erik could get in. ""Well,"" she got out, followed by the others. ""He's an amazing singer, amazing father, could use help as far as being a husband and lover goes."" She teased him. ""I mean, his bride hasn't got a ring, for God's sake!"" She smirked. ""He's got this way with me. He can make me do anything he wants when he holds me just right. His acting skills? Magnificent! His dancing is still that of a beginner and..."" she held onto the lever so that it wouldn't let Erik in. ""He needs to be on this side of the gate, with his family, and he needs to keep a super short leash on his wife"" she paused. ""God, I've said wife again. I cannot even say fiancee without a ring."""
42834,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:24:03+0100,Guile,"Erik flew into the water with a splash. By the time he resurfaced, shook his head and breathed in air, they were nearly at the gate. Erik stood, soaked from head to toe and leaned against the gate, his hands wrapped around the metal bars. He glared in at Christine, a smirk on his face. ""You flater me."" He said in an almost monotone way, his hair dripping water into his eyes. ""You know, I always thought I was an amazing lover, but then you go and turn your back on me, Miss Daae. I suppose I was wrong..."" He stared intensely into her eyes. ""You know, since we aren't married yet, that is still<i>my</i>home you're in. So, I'm going to ask you to kindly open the gate now, please."" He titled his head and smiled sweetly at her, still teasing. ""You have marriage on your mind, Christine - it's why you keep saying wife. Well, I'll let you in on a secret. So do I."" He let go of the gate, but still stood there with that devious look in his sparkling eyes. ""However, if it's a ring you want...well, I sure can't give it to you from this side of the gate now, can I?"""
42835,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:36:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She turned her cheek toward him and uncovered her ear, which was hidden by hair. ""Doth mine ears device me?"" She teased. ""Does that mean that I am free to go on that date with any one I wish to?"" She teased. With a sudden thought on her mind, she laughed. ""What fool doesn't have a key or something to their own home?"" She climbed into bed and shut the lights off. ""Good night, and good luck getting in here. But, I should warn you..."" she mumbled. ""My husband doesn't appreciate strange men in his home."" Sitting up, she pretended to go about her business, putting each child into the tub in turn. Her features were red and sweaty.<i>He had a ring?</i>"
42836,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:41:45+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, a part of him really believing that she might let him out here.<i>No...she wouldn't...would she? </i>""The fool you love, my dear."" He teased. ""Hard to make fun of me, isn't it, when you admit to loving many things about me."" When she shut the lights out he actually started to panic, but he was also laughing.<i>She won't let me out here...not if she wants this ring.</i>He fingered the soft, velvet box in his pocket that contained the ring he had gotten for her quite some time ago, but didn't know when the time was right to give it to her."
42837,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:51:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"After getting the little boy out, she dressed him and laid them all down in bed, before going over to the lever again. ""This lever? This..."" she points to it. ""Raises that?"" She points to the gate. ""Tell me, how can I be sure that this isn't a trick?"" She tapped her chin. ""How can I be sure that I can trust you and get my ring?"" She turned around and grabbed her father's violin from it's case and started playing her children to sleep, her elbow hit the lever and she gasped. ""Oh, dear! I'm letting a dangerous monster into our home, children!"" She cackled."
42838,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T03:57:57+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and shook his head. ""It does indeed. And if you don't open it now, well, you'll just have to come out sometime. And when you do...I will be waiting."" He placed his hands in his pockets and stood in silence, listening to the violin with a smile on his face, when she hit the lever. He ran through the gate and over to Christine, wrapping his arms around her from behind. Erik lifted her a few inches off the ground, but made sure not to hurt her or the violin. ""This is what you get for trying to keep me away from my family and pushing me out of that boat!"" He took the violin from her carefully, but abruptly, sat it back in the case and before she could do anything about it, Erik lifted her up in his arms. He started walking out into the water to where it got deeper and deeper until pretty soon Christine was almost touching the water. ""Are you going to apologize?"" He answered for her. ""No? Oh, well then, I suggest holding your breath."" He dipped her down in the water and brought her back up almost instantly. ""It's very unfortunate - being wet, isn't it?"" He laughed at her, now soaked."
42839,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T04:06:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As she came up, she sputtered and choked. ""You...didn't...give...me...a chance...to answer!"" She shivered in Erik's embrace. ""C-Cold...so c-cold!"" She couldn't stop, but carefully hid her front body, for the dress was soaking into her skin. ""Er-Erik, I..."" her teeth chattered. ""I hate you."" She tried to tease. ""Wh-Where is it?"""
42840,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T04:09:34+0100,Guile,"""Aww,"" Erik held his arms around her, teasing a little bit, but trying to keep her warm. ""I hate you too, sweetheart."" He kissed her cheek and decided to pick on her more. Putting on a surprised and mildly confused look, he shook his head and furrowed his eyebrows. ""Where's what, darling?"""
42841,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T04:30:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She glared at him, eyes still wide. ""Erik, y-you...you pro-promised!"" She felt like crying. ""Erik, please!"" She rips the mask off, yet again, showing that she meant business. ""Erik, I-I need...I n-need dr-dry clothes."" She trembled madly. ""I th-thought we were g-going on th-that date!"" She really started crying at the thought of missing the promised night, the childless night. ""I thought w-we w-were celebrating o-our en-g-gagement!"""
42842,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T04:36:44+0100,Guile,"""Oh, Christine..."" Erik suddenly went serious the minute he realized he had actually upset her. He wiped the tears from her face, and pulled her close to him, kissing the top of her head. ""I'm so sorry, darling, I was only joking."" He looked her up and down - he hadn't though about the fact that he had only one dress for her, and that was her wedding dress. Then he remembered, Catherine had bought an outfit for everyone - including Christine - to wear to the ball they were going to throw. ""My dear, I have a dress for you. Your eldest child picked it out, so I hope you like it. Come,"" he held his hand out for her to take and started helping her out of the water and over to the wardrobe. He fished out the dress and handed it to her. ""Here, you change into this and then we will go on our date."" He placed a comforting kiss on her cheek."
42843,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T04:45:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She shivered as she smiled at him, but didn't return the kiss. Stepping behind the curtain that surrounded the tub, she changed into the exquisite gown. Stepping back out, she tugged on her daughter's arm and basically tackled her in a hug. ""Bless you, my darling."" She was eternally grateful to Catherine for this. ""You saved my life."" Catherine blushed. ""Sure, Mother."" She yawned sleepily and huddled with her siblings. ""Well, you two kids have fun.""""Well, I had better go meet my date. He doesn't like to be kept waiting."" Christine opened the gate again and rowed herself along."
42844,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T04:50:45+0100,Guile,"Erik changed into dry clothes himself, while Christine was doing the same from another part of the room. When he had finished and came out, Christine was already through the gate in the boat. ""I fear I have upset her..."" He mumbled to himself. ""I can see why, I just wish I had seen it before I did it."" He started to make his way out, but turned around at the last minute and pulled the velvet box out of the pocket of his wet clothes. He rubbed it a few times and opened it to look inside - neither the ring nor the inside of the box was wet and he was grateful. Tucking it into his pocket, he said goodnight to Catherine and made his way out of his home. Erik caught up with Christine outside of the Opera."
42845,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T05:01:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, it's you."" She turned away from him in her fake anger. ""Come to dunk me under water again?"" Her voice was soft. ""If so, I can't, I'm waiting for my carriage to get here."" A horse drawn carriage came around the corner. ""He should be here by now!"" She couldn't believe what she was seeing as she faked her cry. ""H-He can-cancelled without t-telling me."" Her voice sounded as though she really was crying. ""And, w-we were supposed to celebrate!"""
42846,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T05:09:39+0100,Guile,"""Yes it is, me. And no, I haven't - I'm through with water for tonight."" He tried to smile at her, but she was turned away from him. When she started fake crying, Erik got up the nerve to see if she were really crying or not.<i>Sometimes she's too good at acting...</i>He placed his hands on her shoulders and turned her around gently to face him. When he saw that she was not really crying, he grinned. ""Look, my love, I know I was a...well, an ass."" He meant it, truly he had no right to dunk her in water. However, he started to go along with her joke again. ""As it seems your date has cancelled on you - God only knows why, the poor fellow must be dying if he's standing up a lady like yourself - perhaps I can be of assistance?"" He looked up at the starry sky and the full moon before looking down into Christine's eyes again. ""It seems like such a beautiful night, too beautiful to waste crying. Instead of crying over this fool, perhaps you would accompany me instead? If, that is, you can forgive me."" He smiled at her and held out his hand for her to take, if she wished."
42847,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T05:16:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She also smiled at him. ""Wi, Monsiuer."" Christine's hand was shaking as she reached for Erik. ""I guess I don't really have a choice now."" She laid her head on his chest. ""I want to thank you for being so precious and kind to me."" She kissed his shoulder, for that was all she could reach. ""You were there for me when I needed you after my papa died."" She ran her hand from his shoulder, all the way across to his chest. ""I forgive you if you can forgive me for wanting to go out tonight with another man."" Her grin couldn't be more evident. ""Where are you taking me for dinner?"""
42848,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T19:51:01+0100,Guile,"""I'm glad."" Erik smiled as she took his hand and laid her head on his chest. He wrapped his other arm around her waist and pulled her a little closer, listening to her speak. ""Well, my love, it was the least I could do. I always hated to see you upset and I tried everything I could to make you happy."" He placed a kiss on her forehead. ""And of course I forgive you."" Erik grinned at this. ""Of course, It'll sting for a while,"" he placed his hand over his heart like it hurt, ""but...as long as you're nice to me tonight, I think I will get over it."" He looked around at the streets before them and thought back to a beautiful restaurant he and Catherine had passed when they had gone out to buy the clothes. ""It's a surprise."" He whispered, starting to lead her towards the restaurant, her arm linked with his and his opposite hand over her hand. As they walked down the dark streets of Paris, lit only by the moonlight, Erik couldn't help but keep glancing over at Christine. Oh, how beautiful she looked in that new gown, out under the stars. And, best of all, she was with him making the picture even more lovely. When they approached the restaurant, lit up inside with people chattering quietly, Erik opened the door for Christine and allowed her to step inside. A waiter came and ushered them into a private room, thanks to a little tip from Erik, and before them was one small table, just big enough for two. Erik pulled out a chair for Christine so that she could sit, before going and sitting across from her."
42849,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T20:01:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The journey was short, yet satisfying to Christine. She had always enjoyed the chatter and laughter among other restaurant diners. It made her smile, seeing how normal things really were outside that cold and lonely abyss that was her home now. ""I am truly sorry..."" she teased. ""But, my date was so handsome that I couldn't refuse him or he would attack any one that stood in his way of getting to his beloved."" Her light air made her happy. ""He just has one...teeny...tiny problem. Actually, four teeny tiny problems that stand in the way of our marriage."" She laughed as she placed her elbows on the table and entwined her fingers. ""You see, we wanted peace and quiet, so we decided to step out from his children and his wife. Now, she's on an outing to dinner with some strange man and he's sitting in a chair at a restaurant across Paris."""
42850,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T20:08:21+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her. Listening to Christine tease was the most amusing thing he had ever seen, and he loved it. He let their fingers entwine as she went on about her date. ""My, my, Christine."" He finally said when she finished. ""I didn't know you went for married men with children."" Erik teased her back. ""But, I suppose I have to thank this lad."" He admitted with a grin. ""For, if he hadn't been the fool he was and had showed up, I would have missed out on this golden opportunity to spend time with you. Perhaps,"" he added, looking up into her eyes, ""even get you to prefer me instead of this other fellow."""
42851,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T20:14:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As their hands touched, she thought about what he said. ""Yes, he was a fool, but I hear his wife, or, soon to be wife, hopefully, if he doesn't get the lead out of his trousers and propose, is an absolute treasure to be around."" She kissed his hand. ""I mean, it's been twenty years, I believe its time for him to, as they say, pop the question."" She threw her head back in laughter. ""She's already left him a few times and feels absolutely dreadful,"" she laid her head on the table as she said this, ""about it. She hopes he can forgive her."""
42852,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T20:26:07+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled and let out a breath of laughter. Knowing she was talking about him, he started to feel a little awkward. After all, he had dreamed of marrying her for years and now, here he was, dragging it out. ""If I know this fool at all,"" Erik began, ""he forgave her the minute she left and thanked God the minute she came back."" He smiled at Christine for a few moments and they sat in silence until Erik stood. ""Speaking of proposing..."" he felt around in his pocket and his fingers touched the velvet box, making him grin. ""I wish to ask you something, my love."" Then he added, ""before this other fellow gets a chance."" Taking her hands in his, he pulled her gently from the chair and walked her over to the large windows that was allowing the moonlight to shine in. Erik glanced out at the full moon with a smile, then back at Christine. ""It's been long, too long."" He confessed, all the tease in him replaced with seriousness. ""I wanted to do this a very long time ago, but you weren't ready. Now that I think you are, well, I suppose there's no better moment than right now."" Getting down on one knee, Erik pulled the black velvet box from his pocket and opened it for Christine to see the beautiful diamond ring inside, which had a shimmering glow about it, thanks to the moonlight. ""My dearest, Christine,"" he whispered, ""will you do me the honor...of becoming my wife?"""
42853,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T20:36:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She had his forgiveness.<i>She had his forgiveness! </i>That was all she wanted at this moment. With her ringlets thrown over her left shoulder and away from the right, Christine felt the tug on her arm as she was led into the moonlight. The glitter in her eyes that came from the precious gem was like a thousand more stars had lit the night sky. ""I-I'm speechless."" Her heart was indeed close to coming up into her throat, it was jumping so high. ""I honestly don't know what to say, Erik."" She sighed. ""No other man has given his heart's song to me."" Seeing that they were in a private room, with no one to tear them apart, she removed his mask. ""Yes, Erik, my most precious companion. I will marry you and love you until life escapes me."" She forced him into the biggest hug ever, as well as made him bind their lips together."
42854,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T20:51:43+0100,Guile,"Erik stayed on his knees, his heart beating quickly in his chest, afraid that she might not accept. He knew she loved him, but a part of him was still afraid. Willingly, he let Christine take his mask off. Then she said yes, and Erik's heart lurched in his chest. ""Oh, my love!"" He exclaimed as she hugged him tightly. In turn, he wrapped his arms around her equally as tight, his entire body shaking from joy. Erik could hardly breath, but he thanked God for her kiss which calmed his shaking a bit. ""Thank you, Christine. Thank you."" He whispered in her ear, unable to form any better words. ""I promise that I will make a good husband."" He forced himself not to cry. ""I will do anything for you."""
42855,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T21:31:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You have already proven yourself more a man than Raoul ever could."" She croaked like a frog. ""I just pray that I measure up to you."" She slipped her tongue into his mouth, just as their waiter came in with dinner. ""Um, I'm sorry. Am I interrupting?"" He couldn't stop staring at Erik. Feeling guilty, he turned his face away quickly. ""Congratulations."""
42856,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T21:40:46+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her, running his fingers through her hair. ""My darling, you already have!"" He didn't say so, because they were locked tightly in a kiss, but Christine was the most important person in the world to him - alongside his children. No one meant more to him than they did and Erik thought more of Christine than he did even of himself - much more. When the waiter came in Erik jumped slightly, startled by his sudden appearance, and broke the kiss with Christine. ""No worries, my friend. And thank you."" He said sheepishly. It was only when the man turned away that he realized that his mask was off. Immediately, Erik turned away from him, his face burning red with embarrassment. ""I am sorry that you...had to see that."" He cleared his throat nervously and shook his head slightly. He hadn't meant the kiss, but the fact that the poor waiter had to see his face."
42857,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T21:55:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The waiter had tears in his eyes that he quickly banished. ""I meant you no harm or disrespect, Monsiuer. Enjoy your dinner."" He turned back, wanting to face his fear that he may have hurt Erik. ""If there is anything you need, do not hesitate to ask."" He put on a positive face for the newly engaged couple. Christine quickly shoved the half mask into Erik's hand. This was her fault and she knew it. Sitting back down at the table, she forgot all about the ring for many moments as she dug in, trying to forget and put on a happy air for her fiance. She held his hand and smiled. ""Thank you. I look forward to the day we truly become one with each other."" She caressed his hand."
42858,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T22:05:19+0100,Guile,"Erik turned to look at the waiter, but only showed the left side of his face so as to not frighten him anymore. There was a smile on his lips as he spoke to him. ""There was no harm done, sir."" When the waiter turned back to say one last thing to Erik, he nodded. ""Thank you, my friend. You are most kind."" And he meant it. As he took the mask form Christine he thought about the man. To his astonishment, Erik realized that he was the first person, other than his wife, children, and the Giry's, to have seen his face and not recoiled in horror or called him a monster. He sat back down across from Christine and began eating as well. Erik smiled at the touch of her hand in his. ""No, my dear, thank you. Without your acceptance, my proposal would be nothing but another haunting memory."" Though the words sounded depressing, Erik was happy. He even laughed a little at them because after all, she had accepted. ""I can hardly wait."" He confessed in reference to their wedding day that was yet to come."
42859,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T22:17:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As they ate, almost in silence, for Christine could swear that her heartbeat could be discerned, even over the Opera music playing overhead. ""And, that just leaves one more thing to worry about. Or, many things that lead up to one, I guess. The many aspects of a simple wedding."" She smirked. ""Whatever shall we do, m'lord?"" Her hand was shaking. The ring was so close, but not on her. She didn't mind, for her hand would surely start shaking so violently, that she would spill her tea that was now to her lips. ""I just hope to...satisfy you, now that I'm not as young and my voice not so spirited anymore."" She teased, setting the beverage down. ""I still remember that very first time you brought me home."" She paused, then started up again. ""That first night together, the very next day. You were so cruel to me."" She teased. ""Shame on you, knocking a pregnant woman down and cursing her as you yell, or, were you singing?"" She laughed. ""I don't recall redoing that experience on stage."""
42860,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T22:28:28+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, pulling the ring out of the box and taking her hand in his. ""As for our wedding, we will do whatever you wish."" He smiled at her, holding the ring between his forefinger and thumb, waving it around almost teasingly as he talked. ""You can invite who you wish, if you wish to have a large wedding. Our, if you prefer a smaller one that's what we'll do. You need not invite anyone if you do not wish."" He added with a wink, ""just so long as I'm invited."" Then, he pretended to notice the ring that he held. ""Oh!"" As he slipped it on her ring finger, he grinned and whispered, ""I believe this belongs to you."" When the ring was on, he placed a kiss just above it, on the back of her hand. ""Oh, yes,<i>that</i>night. I remember it well."" Though Erik was teasing back, he found his face getting a little red at how he had acted the next day. ""I apologize for that, my love. I was so<i>crude</i>with my vulgar curses! I can't believe I uttered those words in the presence of virgin ears..."" then he looked at her and slapped his hand over his mouth in fake astonishment. ""Oh, dear! Did I say virgin? Excuse that slip-up, I meant just the opposite."" He chuckled, once again picking on his beloved. ""However, in my defense, I did not know you were pregnant."""
42861,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T22:52:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It won't<i>really </i>be a marriage unless we have an officiant of some sort."" She grinned. ""That means, if we do it at home, someone will know your secret hideaway."" She sighed. ""Oh dear, whatever shall we do?!?<i>You're </i>the teacher. Fix it!"" She laughed. ""We need at least one witness, or it won't be official either. You<i>may </i>be invited, I'll have to pencil in your reservation."" She winked, trying to hide her frustration that the engagement ring was being used as a tease. ""You<i>should </i>remember it. That was when Catherine was conceived!"" She growled. Standing up, she stood over him, her lips close to his, but not touching. This was her tease. ""Yes, you cast a nasty spell on me, causing me to faint, then you took the opportunity to have me for yourself. Whether I'm pregnant or not, you do not shout at a woman!"""
42862,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T23:09:52+0100,Guile,"""Oh, so you're going to let the man do all the hard work, are you? Well, if you are then you better at least let me come to the wedding, otherwise you're going to look pretty foolish out there without a man to marry!"" Erik chuckled at her tease. ""My dear, how could I ever forget that night?"" He started laughing but tried desperately to hold it in because she was so close to him. ""You should thank me, my love."" Erik grinned widely, showing his teeth. ""At least I allowed you to wake up before I 'ceased the opportunity!'"" Then, he grabbed her gently but firmly on the sides of her face and pulled her to him, forcing their lips to meet in a brief kiss. He laughed at this when the kiss was through. ""Forgive my yelling then, I shall never do so again."" Erik placed his hand over his heart, still trying to hold his laughter. ""You have my word, Christine."""
42863,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T23:23:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With the same sly grin on her face, she nodded. ""Oh, heavens, yes! Typically, in a family,"" she stood behind him and massaged his shoulders. ""The man does all the physical labor while the woman stays home and cares for the house and children."" She sighed. ""Tis a great sacrifice, but I can.do it, and, is that a threat I hear? Again?<i>Oh, Christine, my dear. You better let me come to the wedding."" </i>She laughs. ""Or what? You'll have me killed?"" Her tease was all too perfect. ""Thank you? What? Do you just expect me to go..."" her legs went numb. ""weak at the knees and fall into your arms and we pick up where we left off?"" She thought of that whole experience. ""Little viper? Lying Delilah? Prying Pandora?"" She giggled."
42864,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T23:33:02+0100,Guile,"Erik felt himself going weak at the feeling of her massaging his shoulders. ""It<i>is</i>a threat."" He teased, placing his hands on hers to stop her massaging before he lost control of all his senses and his body went entirely numb. Though, he tried not to let on why he had stopped her. ""And no, not killed."" He grinned up at her and teased. ""Just maimed."" He held out his forefinger and thumb with a small separation between them to signify that he would only have her injured 'just a little', before he started laughing again. ""And yes, I do expect you to do that."" Erik continued to kiss her as she giggled and brought up what he had said, or yelled, so long ago. ""Commence going weak at the knees and falling into my arms, my love."" Laughing, he held his arms open to her."
42865,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T23:41:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt his gloves stop her and she ceased her massaging. ""Sir, what did you do that for?"" She asked, concerned that she was doing something wrong. ""I thought I was helping you."" Upon hearing his threat of a maiming, she closed her eyes. ""Oh, you monster..."" Seeing Erik's open arms, she fought to stay strong, like Alistair. ""No, I mustn't wrap myself in the wings of my angel!"" She theatrically falls into him. ""No!"""
42866,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T23:50:02+0100,Guile,"""Ah, Christine. Do you wish to know the truth?"" He smiled up at her sincerely. ""I had to stop you before I went weak and started acting like a woman."" Erik teased her again, though it was true. He eyed her, one brow raised, when he refused to fall into his open arms as if he were telling her to just do it, though there was a smile on his face and he would never really be that pushy. When she finally did, he wrapped his arms around her tightly and kissed her neck. ""Oh, and my love,"" he looked in her eyes with a smile, ""don't call me sir. We are to be married and, even if we weren't, I won't have you calling me sir. I am no boss of yours, nor am I just an acquaintance. Basically, what I'm trying to say is, I am in no way at a higher level than you to where I need to be referred to as 'sir'."" He placed a kiss on her lips this time."
42867,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-08T23:57:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I understand you, my loving partner."" She closed her eyes dramatically. ""It is too late for my soul! He has taken it as his!"" She breathed heavily digging her nails into the back of his neck as he kissed her and she did too. Her limp body hung there, almost as though dead, just like when they were on stage together in front of that audience. ""What do you think? Should they know the truth of how abusive you were to me?"" She teased. ""Should they know what happened to me as I was gone for one night?"""
42868,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T00:05:48+0100,Guile,"Erik was so wrapped up in the kiss that he didn't even notice her nails digging into the back of his neck. All he could think of was Christine and their kiss. When it was through and she lay against him, he breathed her in closing his eyes and thinking only of her, until she spoke again. The corners of Erik's mouth curled up in a smile when she started to tease again. ""Abusive? But, my dear, you were asking for it!"" He teased back, not meaning it. ""You suffered the consequences for taking of my mask."" Erik chuckled. ""Tell them, Christine, but they'll still love me. In fact, I don't think they'll believe you! I've only ever been nice to them."" His laughter continued. ""You, on the other hand, you can be quite mean when you wish to be, my love."" He said, pointing a finger jokingly at Christine."
42869,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T00:12:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She dropped to her knees in front of him again and pretended to fake a cry. ""I didn't think you could be so cruel! And, to tell them, I will need you on stage with me."" She grinned. ""We could always say that you are wearing make up or something when I take your mask off."" She shrugged. ""It was only a thought. We do not have to, but I need a fresh idea for my next performance."" She finished eating her food after this, careful not to damage the ring. ""Won't Lilly be pleased?"""
42870,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T00:17:39+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed when she mentioned him coming out on stage. He rubbed the back of his head, remembering the apple that his son dropped. ""I don't know if I should go out there again. It gets pretty dangerous."" He finished his food as well around the same time Christine did. ""Oh yes, Lilly will be quite pleased."" He smiled, laughter coming through as he thought about how his little girl would react to their engagement. ""Do you think Alistair will react the same?"" Erik had confidence that his daughters would be pleased, and he was grateful for that. However, there was something about having a son that made Erik want to be close to him, wanted to see the same happiness in his eyes that was in his daughters'. ""As for your next performance...have the managers agreed to allow you to sing again?"" He raised one eyebrow with interest."
42871,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T00:31:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You big baby, it wasn't that bad."" She teased, her lips hovering again, but she wouldn't allow them to touch. ""You're going to let a seven year old's little mishap prevent you from..."" she turned away from him, entwined her fingers together and leaned against him. ""Fulfilling your darkest desires?"" She thought about her son's reaction. ""Erik, he thinks the world of you, but you're always consumed in your daughters."" She then thought of his last question. ""They are upset about Catherine almost killing Edward, but they'll let me go on. After all, I'm the way they get their money."" She winked."
42872,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T00:38:55+0100,Guile,"As Christine leaned against him, he wrapped his arms around her with a smile on his face. ""Ah, but Christine, you are my darkest desire."" He held back a chuckle. ""I'm glad to hear that."" He confessed. ""I never know what to think about the children. I mean, the girls are so obvious with their feelings - which is great for me - but, Alistair...well, you know how he tried to hide things."" Erik scoffed at the idea of the managers still being upset. ""Really?"" He rolled his eyes, just a touch of anger coming from him, but not directed at Christine - it was direct at the managers. ""Those fools. It happened years ago and Edward is fine."" He shook his head, trying to clear the anger. ""Well, either way, I'm glad they'll accept you. But..."" he placed a kiss on her lips, ""I'm not sure if I want you to anymore."" He teased, a grin forming on his lips. ""I'm not sure I want other men coming to see the show because my wife is in it and,"" he impersonated a random man that might come to the show, ""'damn, she is a fine woman!'"" Letting out his laughter, Erik smiled at her - sort of an apology for picking on her."
42873,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T00:47:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, that's just how he's been brought up from diapers to now."" She smiled and headed out the door. ""I guess I'll just have to break him of that."" She smiled as she danced ahead of him. ""Well, the Tremaines are not the kind of family that people tend to fight with."" She took in the fresh night air. ""They are always used to getting what they want and, when they don't, well, you saw what happened to Catherine."" She held back tears. At his next tease, she chuckled. ""And that is why you are going to be there, on stage, with me. I'll wake, tear your mask off, you throw me down and start yelling. It's quite simple."" She kissed her ring as the bright lights of home came into view. ""Just scare them when they say that your wife is hot, but, you should be flattered!"""
42874,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T00:54:55+0100,Guile,"Paying for their food and leaving a tip for the kind waiter, Erik followed Christine out the door. ""I should hope so. Being a man doesn't mean you have to be emotionless."" He smiled at Christine before slipping his hand in hers and kissing her on the cheek as she spoke. ""Yes, the Tremaines,"" he grumbled. ""What a lovely group of people they are."" But, he didn't go further into that conversation. ""Look at you!"" He teased. ""Now you're asking me to abuse you - on stage! In front of people!"" Erik let out his laughter. ""But, alright. If you like being abused so much, then I suppose I'll do it for you. Just this once!"" He added, smiling and pointing a finger at her. When he saw the lights of the Opera House he couldn't help smiling. Suddenly, he stopped Christine. ""Wait, don't move. I want to kiss you once more - before we have to go back in with our brats."" He joked, but his laughter quickly ceased as he brought his lips closer and closer to hers until they finally touched. Letting the kiss sink in, they stood there for a few moments until Erik pulled away and whispered, ""I love you."" Taking her hand again, he walked into the House with her and down into the cellars toward home."
42875,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T01:04:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Emotionless, or stubborn, just like his mother and stepfather?"" She held his hand as well, savoring the moment until they were surrounded again. ""I am not asking for abuse, just clarification about what exactly happened those two days."" She leaned into the kiss that they shared. ""And, I know you love me. You tell me on a daily basis."" She kissed his hand once more. ""I am your angel of music...come to me, angel of music..."" She couldn't keep her lips off of him as they returned home."
42876,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T01:10:27+0100,Guile,"Erik considered this. With a smile he agreed, ""stubborn. Definitely stubborn. Like his mother for sure."" He laughed, walking with her down the stairs. ""Of course I tell you every day. How else could you be so sure?"" He chuckled at the soft feeling of her lips on his skin. Erik helped her into the boat and rowed the whole way - refusing, with a smile, to let her help him row."
42877,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T01:16:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She stepped in and reached for an ore, but saw the look on Erik's face and set it back down. ""A woman can do everything a man can, but, if you don't want me to help you, what do you expect me to do?"" She placed her lips on his neck. ""You hate my voice."" She laughed at this."
42878,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T01:23:13+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed. ""I know, I know. You can do anything a man can."" He smiled at her and placed a kiss on her cheek. ""But I don't want you to have to."" The feeling of her lips on his neck made Erik force himself to not quiver, but he couldn't hide his grin. ""What makes you say that, Christine? I've always loved your voice."""
42879,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:12:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, just the simple torture from when I was the twins' age. You always would cut our lessons short, after only two hours!"" She pretended to be disappointed as they made the short trek home. The boat had stopped and she faced away from him, eyes closed, nose in the air, arms across chest. ""That's why. You wouldn't even remember what you would say when our lessons were finished. You would simply hush me. Do you remember how you said it? You would tell me to shut my mouth and that you were glad to leave."" She giggled. ""Remember?"""
42880,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:17:17+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed. ""You know, Christine, just because I'm getting older it doesn't mean my memory is failing me."" He teased back, stepping out of the boat and standing in front of her, not allowing her out of the boat until he let her pass. ""In fact, my darling, I think that perhaps<i>your</i>memory is failing."" He crossed his arms in front of his own chest. ""I remember our lessons quite differently. I recall loving the way you sang, loving every minute you were near. And, when you had to leave I wanted to cry - I never wanted to part from you."" Erik stole a kiss form her lips."
42881,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:23:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She didn't return the kiss. ""Nope, I distinctly remember you saying that I was a nuisance and Meg was better suited to be your student, my tutor."" She walked inside and kissed each child in turn. ""I was a prisoner then and I am now still. I can't go anywhere without you and then, after we're finished eating, you forced me back under the Opera Popular."" She sighed, disappointed."
42882,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:30:26+0100,Guile,"""Meg?"" Erik laughed at the very idea. Though he loved the Giry's and owed them his life, he could never picture Meg as his student. ""You were always the perfect student, my love! And you are no prisoner...I just, well, I like to go everywhere with you. I never want to be separated because I love you more than life itself!"" He started acting dramatically, holding his hands over his heart. He heard Christine's sigh of disappointment and went up to her. ""Christine?"" He drug out her name, wrapping his arms around her waist, a smile forming on his face. ""Now, you aren't really mad at me, are you darling?"""
42883,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:38:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh no...no, no, no."" She laid back against him. ""I only wish that I would be able to explore the world above..."" she raised her hand up to the ceiling dramatically. ""Alone, sometimes. A woman needs her space."" She forced herself not to grin. ""All I want is freedom, a world with no more night, and you, with me, beside me, to guard me and to guide me.""<i>And I still expect that scene on stage. </i>She rips his mask off."
42884,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:43:55+0100,Guile,"Erik held her close, listening to her. He sighed dramatically. ""Well, I suppose you're right - everyone needs their space. I just...I thought you'd want to spend time with me."" He teased her, a smile on his face, as he held back laughter. When she ripped his mask off, Erik was startled for a moment.""Good Lord, my love."" He said, dramatically trying to slow his breath. ""You have to warn me when you're going to do that!"" Laughing, he kissed her on the cheek."
42885,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:53:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, like you did when you nearly killed me when you froze me?"" She smiled and nuzzled into his neck. ""You spend all your time with me that you are ignoring your children and their lessons."" Alistair woke up when he heard his father coming home. ""Pere."" He crawled to the edge of the bed and held his arms out to Erik. The baby started screaming."
42886,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T02:59:00+0100,Guile,"""I warned you I just...never gave you any time to protest."" Erik chuckled and saw Alistair crawling to the edge of the bed. ""I blame you, Christine. Your beauty entices me. How can you blame me for becoming distracted by you?"" He placed one more kiss on her lips before going over to the bed and greeting his tired son with a soft voice. ""Hello, son."" He picked Alistair up in his arms and embraced him. ""Did we wake you?"" Erik heard the baby start crying and, carrying Alistair, went over to him and started to try and sooth him into silence with soft words."
42887,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T03:09:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She wasn't happy about this at all. ""Erik, you may fool others, but you do not fool me."" For the time being, she would refuse his advances and refuse his love. ""You know, just telling him to calm down isn't going to work. You have to sing him back to sleep or...."" she stopped and hoped that she didn't have to continue. ""He may be..."" she giggled. ""Well, go on, Grandfather. Do it."" Their son giggled as he listened. ""He's just going to get louder and louder. He is a Daae after all and those lungs can go on for hours and hours."" Christine went on."
42888,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T03:20:40+0100,Guile,"Erik had a horrified look on his face - partly over-exagerated, partly real. ""You can't mean..."" but he knew she did. He shook his head and poked Alistair gently in the chest with a finger when he started laughing. ""You better not laugh!"" He chuckled, teasing the boy. ""Or I'll make you do it! Whose side are you on anyway?"" Looking back at Christine he narrowed his eyes and glared at her. He put Alistair on the ground hesitantly, dragging out the moments where he didn't have to change the baby. He kept throwing death glares back at Christine - he was teasing, but he hid his smile. Pointing a finger at her he growled, ""I won't forget this anytime soon..."" He turned back to the baby, but then had one more thing to say to Christine. He turned around and pointed at her ring - still stalling. ""I may just take that back for how cruel you're being to me."" Erik joked before letting out a long sigh, then setting to work. The whole time he pretended like he was in agony, but he was faking it. Though, he wasn't enjoying himself either. He had never had to take care of a baby before, so he struggled immensely. When he had finished, cleaned everything up and washed his own hands - several times, for he felt disgusted - he prayed that the baby would stop his crying. ""There, are you happy?"" He asked Christine, jokingly. ""You got to giggle away over there while I suffered. I hope you're satisfied. Maybe you'll be able to sleep peacefully again after a few weeks of staying up all night thinking about the torture you put me through tonight."" He didn't laugh, but his smile started showing now and he was unable to hide it."
42889,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T03:31:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When he was poked, Alistair laughed, despite his father's warning. ""You gotta change him! You gotta change him!"" He danced and sang in a circle around the crib. The baby continued his horrific song that it was a miracle the girls didn't wake up. ""You gotta change him!"" The girls stirred a bit. When at last, the baby was cleaned, Christine breathed a sigh of relief. ""My goodness! I thought he'd never get quiet!"" She teased her mate. ""I mean, I heard him crying and thought of changing William myself, then, I thought, my big, strong husband to be has already missed his chance at that pleasant experience three times!"" She held a hand over her mouth and gasped. ""Oh, dear!"""
42890,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T03:39:24+0100,Guile,"Erik tried his best to ignore his son's constant taunting. When he had finished, Erik hit Alistair - gently - over the head with the palm of his hand. ""That's what you get for being a nuisance - just like your mother used to be!"" He teased and winked at Christine. When she started teasing him, he glared at her. ""As I said, I'm not going to forget this."" When she held her hand over her mouth and gasp Erik sighed and hunched his shoulders. ""God..."" he grumbled, still playing, ""what can it be now, Christine?"""
42891,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T03:47:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"He stopped and stared up at his father with puffy eyes. He wasn't hurt, but he was upset that his father was so mean to him. He stuck his tongue out of his mouth and furrowed his brow, then went to his mother and cried. ""H-He's very me-mean to me, M-Mummy."" Christine rubbed his head, soothing him. ""Erik, that wasn't very father like. Apologize now, or you can have your ring back and give it to whatever her name was."" She smiled softly. ""What can it be now? Nothing, nothing at all."" She started to remove her ring."
42892,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T03:54:30+0100,Guile,"Erik felt his heart start to break when his son started crying. He hadn't meant to upset him, he only meant to pick on him. He went to Alistair and got down on his knees behind him. Placing his hand on his son's shoulder he started to talk to him softly, petting the back of his hair lovingly. ""Aw, son, I didn't mean anything by it. I was only picking on you..."" Slowly, Erik tried to turn Alistair around so that he could look at him. ""You know I love you, son. Do you not?"" Erik didn't even notice Christine was starting to take her ring off."
42893,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T04:03:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At his father's touch, Alistair flinched. He wasn't used to kind treatment from men, only cruel treatment. ""Papa, I'm f-fine."" He tensed up a little. ""I was just upset, that's all. I'm fine."" He turned to face his father and kissed his cheek. ""Just, please don't leave me."" He got closer to whisper something in his father's ear. ""Promise that you won't let Raoul take us back. He's beaten us before."" Ali stopped his crying and climbed back in bed between his sisters and was soon asleep. His mother slipped her ring off only for the night, so that she could sleep without fear of losing it."
42894,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T04:12:03+0100,Guile,"Erik hugged Alistair close to him when he finally turned around. ""I won't leave you, ever, I promise."" When his son whispered in his ear, Erik felt like searching for Raoul and killing him. He hugged his son even tighter. ""I will never hurt you, and he will never touch you again."" That was all he could say. When Ali finally went back to sleep, Erik turned to Christine, tears forming in his eyes. ""Oh, God..."" He shook his head, trying to stop the tear, but they kept coming. He put his hand to his face in shame, inside he burned with fury. ""God! He hurt them?"" He looked at Christine, not blaming her, but blaming himself. ""He hurt them and I did nothing! I didn't even know! If I had known..."" He wasn't yelling, but he wanted to - not at Christine, just in general. He couldn't believe that he had sat by in his misery while his children were being beat by some man. ""I want to<i>kill </i>him..."" Erik whispered, finally stopping his tears. He looked back at Christine. ""I am sorry. I just can't believe I let this happen to my children!"""
42895,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T04:20:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine allowed her guilt to consume her. ""I would let Raoul put them in the corner or spank them on their rears, but that was all."" She explained. ""I never,<i>never, </i>allowed him to beat them until they bruised."" She was fighting tears, but, seeing her husband break down, she stopped and broke down herself. ""Don't let him get you put away. Don't do anything to take you away from us! The kids need you and if you get caught, I'm not sure of what to do!"" She embraced him. ""God, please, Erik! Don't blame yourself! You did nothing wrong and didn't know about them!"" Her face was white. ""Please, hold.back on that old murderous Phantom business."""
42896,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T04:28:19+0100,Guile,"Erik held Christine close to him, apologizing for making her think about it again. ""I won't, Christine, I won't."" She nearly had him in tears again, seeing her cry tore his heart apart. ""I'm not going after him. Even if he showed up I wouldn't do anything rash. I just...God, I want to hurt him."" He shook his head. ""But I won't, I promise. If I did and got caught it would affect you all as well, and I'm not about to stupidly mess up your lives because I'm holding a grudge. I still feel like it was my fault. If I had stopped you from leaving, or even came and took you away sooner maybe it wouldn't have happened. I don't know, I just...I feel guilty."" Erik wiped the tears from her face with his thumbs. ""But...he never beat them? He never abused them, is what I'm asking. If he did, I'll let it go - I promise. I just want to know...I want to know what he did to my children."" Tears formed again in his eyes, but did not fall - he wouldn't let them."
42897,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T04:37:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I never allowed it. That doesn't mean that he didn't do it when I wasn't around."" She paused. ""I mean, you saw him grab Catherine or tap her on the leg or something when she was little. He was never abusive toward her."" She prayed that was the truth. ""She would upset him as she got older, but never to the point of severe injury."" She took a deep breath. ""You won't go after him, will you? What if you get hurt? He's probably targeting Ali because he looks just like you."" This made Christine cringe."
42898,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T04:44:01+0100,Guile,"Erik hung his head, ashamed that he had let this happen. ""No...no I won't go after him. The last thing we need to be doing is antagonizing him. If I go after him and, well, if he recovers from what I would do to him he would surely seek us out. Hell, he might seek us out anyway, but if I go out looking for him then I put all of you in even greater danger."" Erik held Christine closer, feeling himself wanting to get even with Raoul - to make him pay - and becoming afraid of these feelings. As long as he held Christine, he felt like maybe these feelings would subside. ""I wish I had been there."" He whispered to her. ""I promised all of you that I'd always be there, and when I wasn't...this happened. I'm ashamed of myself. What kind of a man targets an innocent, little boy because he looks like his father?"" The rage was growing again, but he did his best to hide it so that he wouldn't frighten Christine."
42899,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T04:57:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She listened to him talk and stifled her own sobs. ""I don't know. A monster would. I only blame myself for not noticing it before. This is why Alistair never showed emotion. He was too scared of his stepfather to do so. ""Please, just stay calm. The morning is here, my dearest prince and we can finally be happy and protect each other."" She hugged him once more and went over to the piano to play the children awake. ""Night time sharpens...heightens each sensation...darkness stirs and wakes imagination...Wake up, children."" She kept playing as the kids turned over, groaning."
42900,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T05:02:45+0100,Guile,"""Do not blame yourself. You knew just as little as I. What could you have done?"" Erik kissed her on the cheek. ""I will stay calm."" He promised as she hugged him, going over to the piano and playing to the children so that they could wake. ""Come, children!"" He called to them, not too loudly - waking up to loud things was always obnoxious - but loud enough for them to hear. ""It is morning. We don't want to waste one second of it, do we? Life is short - too short to lie around in bed all day."" He teased as they all groaned themselves awake."
42901,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T05:09:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>I could have killed him to save my children from him.</i>She thought to herself. Ali pulled himself out of bed first, groaning still. ""Why is today so important, Father?"" He reached over and shook Catherine, but she tossed a pillow over her head and pressed it down. ""The pressures of motherhood allow me to sleep when I want as long as the baby doesn't cry."" She muffled her explanation, making it hard to hear her. Lilly shot up immediately and pulled on Cathy's arm. ""Cathy! Cathy! Come on, our lesson!"" She begs, still pulling, but only manages to frustrate her sister. ""Look, I can sing as well as anyone. I don't need lessons at six in the morning!"" Her voice was still muffled by the pillow."
42902,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T05:16:37+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Catherine's explanation, then turned to Alistair. ""Every day is important, my son. But...that isn't a real answer, is it?"" He teased, knowing how kids wanted straight answers. The look on his son's face proved that point. ""No, I didn't think so."" He said with a laugh. ""Well, to be honest, I'm not sure it's all that exciting to you children but,"" he walked over and lifted the pillow gently off of Catherine so she could hear perfectly well, ""your mother and I have some news."" He glanced at Christine with a smile and winked, as if they shared some deep secret that Erik was about to share. ""However,"" he said, playfully throwing the pillow lightly back at Catherine, ""if your sister doesn't wish to know, then we'll just tell you two."" Erik said, smiling at Lilly and Alistair. ""And if Catherine doesn't want her lessons, then I guess we'll just work together, Lilly."" He bent down and whispered in the little one's ear. ""If she doesn't practice and you do, that means you can get better than her!"" He joked."
42903,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T05:25:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When her father lifted the pillow, she tried, in vain, to hold it to her head. ""No! Mine!"" She screeched. ""Please!"" She hated being woken up, and this was just annoying to her. ""Come on, Father."" Then, being impulsive, she kissed him, not on the cheek or the forehead, but his lips, then, blushing, quickly turned back over. ""What news! What news!"" The seven year olds chanted, Ali clinging to his shirt. ""Tell us!"" Christine giggled. ""Well, I guess we can, can't we?"" She searched Erik's eyes. ""Tch, like that's gonna happen, Daddy."" Cathy smirked when he had offered to make Lilly a better singer. ""But, I'm always fine with being a chorus girl."" She added. ""Hopefully, I'll meet my own dangerous tutor."" This sent her into hysterics as she tried to get back to sleep. Her face was scarlet with laughter."
42904,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T05:33:17+0100,Guile,"Erik had stumbled back a few steps, slightly startled when Catherine kissed him on the lips. He hadn't been prepared for that. He was distracted, however, by the little ones begging to know what news this was. Erik purposefully ignored Catherine's comment about meeting her own tutor, with a smile. ""Alright, alright already! Goodness, you're all so eager."" Erik grinned, making his way over to Christine and wrapping one arm around her waist. He nodded his head towards the little ones and said, ""well, come here then"" enthusiastically. He took Christine's hand in his and kissed it, but let it go so that she could show the children her ring. Smiling at Christine, he explained himself to the children. ""When we went out to dinner last night your mother was getting pushy,"" he teased, ""so, I made it official."" Erik placed a kiss on Christine's lips."
42905,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T05:38:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She had finally stopped laughing. Why did she do that? All she was doing was harming her family with how she was acting. She had finally gone crazy without her William. She was reverting to how she was at seven, before her father ever was her father. ""No."" She whispered to herself. ""Stop that, Catherine..."" The children came running as they were summoned. ""Ooohhh! So pretty!"" Lilly took her mother's hand and kissed it. ""Wow!"" Alistair smirked and stared at the ring. ""I knew it!"" He started jumping up and down. ""We did it!"""
42906,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T20:30:42+0100,Guile,"Erik had tried to brush off Catherine's kiss as just a father-daughter kiss, no big deal. However, as he watched the small children 'oh' and 'ah' over the ring, his mind wandered back to how she had acted about it. She had seemed embarrassed, as if she had done something wrong. Now, he knew there had been a deeper, though most likely unintentional, meaning behind it. Plagued still with the memory of the first, and last, time she had kissed him like that, Erik tried desperately to debunk the idea that Catherine had put more meaning behind that kiss. Unfortunately, it coursed through his mind despite his attempts to ignore it. Erik focused on the children, the engagement ring, his fiancé - anything that would distract him. He started to laugh at their excitement. ""You did it?"" Erik asked. ""What, were you two trying to set your mother and I up this whole time or something?"" He teased, ruffling his son's hair."
42907,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T20:35:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was having a mini panic attack on the bed right now, trying to push thoughts from her mind.<i>He's your father! Stop that! Stop right now! </i>Lilly squeezed past Ali to answer. ""Of course we were, Papa."" Ali chuckled. ""Maybe, a little."" Christine ruffled their hair softly. ""You two are so silly."""
42908,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T20:38:39+0100,Guile,"Erik picked Lilly up in his arms when she ran over, poking her in the stomach gently, and teasing her and Ali. ""You two...are a bunch of brats!"" He kidded, laughing. ""If you were so eager to get us together, you might as well have just said so."" Erik grinned at Christine. ""It might have happened sooner!"""
42909,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T21:44:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The little one giggled and played with his hand. ""Well, if we told you to propose, it wouldn't be romantic, would it?"" She teased. Her brother dusted himself off when he was pushed. ""Don't do that!"" He was going to push her back, but Erik already had her in his arms. ""We aren't brats! You just don't like children."" Lilly retorted. Catherine continued to go nuts, but wished to be alone with her lover and son."
42910,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T21:54:01+0100,Guile,"Erik let Lilly play with his hand, a smile appearing on his face. ""I suppose it wouldn't have been very romantic, would it?"" He agreed, placing her on the ground once again and trying not to glance over at Catherine who still lay on the bed - seemingly lost in her thoughts. Erik swallowed hard, trying not to think about that. ""You two<i>are</i>brats. I know this because I<i>love</i>children...and you<i>still</i>get on my nerves!"" He teased, laughing."
42911,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T22:10:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened just enough to the conversation that her family was having, but zoned in on Catherine from time to time. ""Little Cathy, I want you to stop these notions that William is returning. He cannot, ever, come back."" Her words stung her daughter's heart. She felt so alone and her baby was just a sick reminder of what might have been. ""HOW WOULD YOU KNOW? HOW COULD YOU JUDGE ME WHEN YOU THOUGHT GRANDFATHER WAS STILL HERE!"" With all her rage bottled, she knocked the luckily empty cradle over and fought with the lever, demanding it to open. When she finally managed it, she escaped to the world above."
42912,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T22:16:24+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at Christine as she spoke to Catherine, the laughter fading and his eyes becoming more serious. He glanced from her to Catherine, wondering what was happening. Then, suddenly Catherine raged and fled their home. He tried calling after her, protesting her leave and begging her to come back and just speak with them - giver herself a chance to calm down - but she ignored him. Erik put a comforting hand on Christine's shoulder. ""Don't worry, I can go get her if you wish."" He couldn't say what was best for his eldest - leave her alone to have space and time to think, or go find her and bring her home? He would have let her go if she hadn't before attempted to take her own life, and Raoul wasn't still out and about. Erik felt unease at the idea of Catherine out there alone and he not knowing where Raoul was lurking."
42913,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T22:23:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine didn't bother taking the boat. She didn't want to waste time rowing when she could always run for her life. Her anger overtook her in that moment. ""I have to get out of here!"" With that, she pushed the oak front doors open and escaped totally. ""Mother always got everything she ever wanted. She got to sing. She's still beautiful. She has the best singer ever for her teacher!"" She ran to the restaurant that her parents went to."
42914,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T22:29:46+0100,Guile,"Without waiting around too long, Erik took off after Catherine. He, as well, did not bother with the boat. Yelling back to Christine, he warned her not to leave here. ""You don't know where Raoul could be. The streets are not safe alone. Best to stay where I know where you are...for the time being, please."" He didn't like trying to control what Christine did, but he worried for her and the children. If they split up now, Raoul could find them easily, if he were still looking. Erik ran out of the Opera, his heart racing from panic. Trying to think of where Catherine might have gone gave him a head ache. He ran several places over in his mind. The park was the first one he thought of, so he ran there, calling her name out as he went in case she were on the street somewhere. Erik spent a good half hour searching the park grounds, but to no avail. He headed back into the heart of the city, making his way around the only place he really knew - the area where he and Catherine had shopped which, turned out to be where the restaurant was that he and Christine had been to that night."
42915,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T22:48:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hid her tears as she concluded that she would stay at home like a good little house wife. ""Bring her home safe, Erik."" She whispered as he left. Feeling awful, Christine sat down on the ground with a good book and read while she waited. ""Be safe.""<br/><br/><br/>As she sat her tush at a table and laid her head down, crying, the waiter from the night before, Andrew LeBonte, saw the girl crying and felt terrible. With concern in his eyes and the slightest smile, he pat her hand. ""Excuse me, miss. May I help you?"" He sat down across from her as she wiped her face. ""No, I'm just having family trouble, that's all."" The woman didn't look up. ""Well, I can't just leave you here if you're upset. Here..."" he reached into his pocket for his handkerchief and gave it to her. She dabbed at her face with it. ""Thank you."""
42916,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T22:58:03+0100,Guile,"Making his way down the street that was familiar to him, but at the same time made him feel uncomfortable, Erik stole glances in the windows of various stores and other buildings. He avoided homes because it was unlikely Christine was in someone's house and he would be wasting his time. He never would have found her if luck hadn't been on his side. For, as he was wandering down the street, he happened to glance in the window of the restaurant he and Christine had eaten at the night before and saw his daughter sitting at a table. He had to look twice, making sure it really was her, because with her there was a man. Erik opened the doors and went in immediately - willing himself to keep going, else he loose his nerve to confront Catherine. He went up to her table, feeling his heart break in two at the sight of her tears. ""Catherine..."" he began softly, so that his tone did not upset her, ""you're alright!"" Placing his hands on her shoulders, he thanked God that it had been this man that had found her and not Raoul. Speaking of the stranger, Erik looked up to see who he was, thank him. Before he could get a word out, though, Erik recognized the young man as his kind waiter from the night before. ""It's you..."" he got out, astonished that fate would bring him back to this gentleman. ""Thank you,"" he stuttered, ""uh, for my daughter."" Erik explained. ""For watching over her."" He turned back to Catherine, his mind still twisting with thoughts and shock. ""My dear, why did you run out like that? You know it isn't safe. At least, not as safe as it used to be..."" Erik knew that she would understand what he meant - the thought of Raoul haunted him, and he couldn't stop worrying over where he might be."
42917,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T23:21:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Upon seeing the Phantom, Andrew stood. ""Yes, of course. She is a delight to be around."" His eyes were wide with astonishment as well. ""I knew you looked familiar. I should have known!"" He smiled. ""You and your mother have the same eyes."" He smiled and kissed her hand. ""Are you sure that you want to go with him?"" He wanted to be sure that she was alright. ""I could always throw him out for you."" He gave a secret wink to Erik. ""I'm fine, thank you."" Catherine stood up. ""Oh, and, I hope to see you at the party tomorrow."" She added as an afterthought. ""I would be delighted to come."" The waiter said, before he was called away by his angry manager. Rounding on Erik, she finally answered him. ""I was angry that William died. He was my second chance at love since my first was already taken by...by someone else."" She mumbled as they left."
42918,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-09T23:29:37+0100,Guile,"Erik started to smile, the fear leaving him at the kindness and joking attitude of this young man. ""That she is."" Erik agreed. His mood had changed drastically, and he actually almost let out a laugh at the waiters wink and playful manner. He couldn't help thinking that he liked this young man - he had taken to him the minute he didn't recoil in horror at the sight of his face. This young man, who ever he was, was a decent human. Smiling at the waiter, Erik added, ""it will be nice to see you again"" about the party. As he walked out with Catherine, he listened to her and felt sorry for her again. ""I know how you feel. And yes, before you yell at me,"" he attempted to smile at her, hopefully to put her in a better mood, ""no, I've never lost my loved ones to death. And for that, I thank God. I'm so sorry that you had to deal with that so young - I'm sorry you had to deal with it ever. But, everyone has their time - wether the timing is convenient or fair, is irrelevant."" Erik made his words so that they were not harsh, just...factual, though there was a sadness in his tone. Placing one of his arms around her in an embrace as they walked, Erik kissed her on the temple. ""I promise, my child, you will find love again. It may never be the same, but it will be beautiful and unique in its own special way."""
42919,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T00:10:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She recoiled at the touch of his lips on her. This was torture, for it was giving off a false feeling that they could have had something had they not been related. She was trying so hard to banish the feelings of yearning from her body, for she knew that he didn't feel the same way at all and never did. She was jealous of her own mother! God, why did she admit it? Would it calm her? ""Just, don't...don't touch me."" She pushed him away and stayed behind him, for she didn't want the feeling that she was being watched, and having him beside her would make her have to look in his eyes. ""Just don't touch me. I am a broken, sad, little girl that will never truly be happy ever again, as long as I'm still living with you and Mother."" She paused, then started again. ""Again, I tried to help you move on from Mother. It was bad enough seeing you around her and us all having to live together, now, you're marrying her and I'm stuck with a child who will never have his father. I'll be alone, always."" She continued to walk."
42920,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T00:19:53+0100,Guile,"As soon as he placed his lips on Catherine, Erik regretted it, knowing it had been a mistake. He felt like kicking himself and it was all he could take to force himself not to touch her again. Confusion welled up inside Erik - he didn't know how to handle this mess that he had gotten himself into. Catherine was his daughter and he loved her, but he could never love her in the way she wanted - or, once wanted - because they were related. Even if they weren't related, Erik was devoted to Christine- always was, always would be. However, he couldn't help feeling that it was his fault that his daughter felt this way. Knowing that she did not want to be near him, or walk in front of him, Erik willingly walked in front - forcing himself not to look back at her, though he desperately longed to. ""I-I'm sorry, Catherine. I can't...I don't know how to fix this. I want to. I wish I could take away the pain because I love you, you're my daughter."" He shook his head. ""And I don't believe that. You're beautiful, young. A man<i>will</i>come along."" He urged. ""I know it. You just...have to be patient."" Erik felt himself wringing his hands together in nervousness, feeling guilty about the way Catherine was feeling."
42921,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T00:32:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Seeing her father look the way he did, she felt guilty about that as well. Just one more mistake she had made in her life. ""I can't live like this anymore,...Father. I just have all of this confusion and anger and sadness and rage and a sense of abandonment since he died. Believe me, I want to be happy. Truly, I do. And I want you to be happy with the woman you love, and I know that it can't possibly be me. Maybe, had I been around forty years ago and had been working hard to get noticed, maybe, that would have changed something. Maybe you would have at least looked at me before moving in on Mother. Maybe I would have had a chance, at least, of happiness in music."" She had talked all the way home, but not quite to the catacombs just yet. ""But, I am the fool. I understand. I'll leave you and Mother alone "" She had tears under her chin now, but hid them well. ""I love you so much, so, like you did with Mother, I'll let you go."" She walked the river."
42922,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T00:40:45+0100,Guile,"""No..."" Erik whispered, shaking his head. ""I know that it hurts, I know. But please, you must keep going, keep fighting. It<i>will </i>get better, I promise. I know it's hard to believe, hard to feel that it's true, but you must cling to some hope, else you'll fall."" When she started talking about leaving, Erik looked up from the ground that he had been staring sullenly at, heartbroken. ""No..."" he whispered once again. ""No, you can't go."" He started to beg her. ""I don't blame you if you hate me, I understand. I pray that you can forgive me someday - someday when your life is looking up - but for now I understand if you can't. But, you must believe me when I tell you that I love you. Wether you care for me anymore or hate me, it doesn't change my feelings toward you. You are my daughter and I love you. I can't bare to see you go."" He paused, his mind whirling. Trying to collect his thoughts, his mouth started moving faster than his brain and he started stammering. ""I-if you won't stay for me...stay for your mother. She would die without you, Catherine. She needs you."" Erik was tempted to turn and hold her in his arms like he had when she was his little girl still, but he couldn't - she would hate him more for hurting her again."
42923,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T00:56:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She considered what he had to say and thought of it over and over and over again until finally, she reached her decision. Turning him around, praying that what she was about to do wouldn't offend him, she kissed him, not a passionate kiss, like he would with Christine, but a simple peck on the lips as a daughter would give her father. She hoped to God that she would be allowed to do this more than just this once, possibly before bed or before a performance or the like. If she was allowed at least this much, she could move on with her life and be happy that her parents were together. The feelings of yearning would leave her be. When she let go, she watched him sheepishly. ""I'll stay, and I'll forgive you and Mother, if you at least have patience with me."" She kissed his cheek. ""And at least allow me<i>that </i>much as far as a kiss goes."" She referred to the peck on his lips. ""And, if it makes you uncomfortable, I'll understand."" They made it home and Lillith was ready to joke with the gate again."
42924,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T01:02:23+0100,Guile,"Erik waited nervously in silence as she considered what he said. When she turned him around, he feared that she would kiss him, but he had expected a different kind of kiss. When he realized she was kissing him as a daughter would kiss her father, he breathed a sigh of relief and had to fight back tears of joy. ""Thank you, Catherine. Thank you for being so forgiving."" He wrapped her in a hug and whispered to her. ""Of course I will have patience with you - I understand how you're feeling and I know I can't rush you out of it. All I want is to see you happy. And, as far as the kiss goes, those kind of kisses are just fine, my child."" He pulled back and caressed her cheek before walking with her the rest of the way home. Until, that is, they reached the gate and Lilly was there joking again. Erik wrapped his hands around the metal bars and raised one eyebrow at his youngest daughter. ""Oh, Lilly?"" He asked smiling, dragging out her name playfully. ""Are you going to let us in, my sweet?"""
42925,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T01:18:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine smiled in response to his answer. ""Thank you."" She felt like he was crushing her in the hug and thanked the Lord that he let go of her. ""And, you're very, very welcome. In truth, I thank God that Mother has you and has absolutely no ties to Raoul. Otherwise, that's another story."" As they reached the gate and Lilly held the lever in its stationary position, Catherine sighed. ""Lilly, I'm safe now. I can come inside."" Lilly nodded. ""That's good."" But she still didn't allow her sister or father inside their makeshift home. ""Gee, Papa. I thought about it, and..."" she tapped her chin as though she still pondered what to do. ""I figured a man would have a key to his own home, so no."" She walked away from the lever. Christine was showering and her twin was too busy on the piano to notice anyone home, or perhaps he did and was teasing as well."
42926,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T01:22:16+0100,Guile,"""You. Little.<i>Brat!</i>"" Erik yelled, pointing a finger teasingly at Lilly. ""You see? I told you, you and your brother are nothing but ungrateful brats!"" He started laughing. ""You better let me in, otherwise I'm likely to get sick out here and die of pneumonia. Then, there's the end to all your lessons!<i>And </i>your Papa!"" Erik mumbled under his breath, ""just like her mother..."" but a grin was on his lips."
42927,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T01:34:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The child put a hand over her mouth and gasped. ""What will I ever do?!?"" She teased. The water turned off and it was a few minutes later, Christine stepped from the shower, dressed and fresh as a daisy. ""Lilly, who are you talking to, my dear?"" She turned her head to look at her fiance and daughter. She was elated to see her daughter alive and well. ""Oh, my baby!"" She approached the lever, but realized that she was teasing the other two. ""Oh, that's right! They're late. They must sleep outside!"""
42928,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T01:38:24+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Christine come from the shower, dressed and looking stunningly beautiful. Then again, she always did to him. He had to force himself to stop staring, he didn't know why he felt different seeing her now than any other time, but he didn't want to give her the satisfaction of seeing him drool over her like a puppy chasing a bone. Erik leaned closer to the bars, sticking his arm through one of the slits as far as it would go, reaching out to Christine, and started to fake cough. He placed one hand over his heart and spoke in a raspy voice. ""Oh, Christine. Thank God, it's you. Catherine and I...we're so sick...we may die if we don't sleep in warm beds tonight. Please..."" He kept reaching, as if he were trying to grasp onto life, not allowing himself to laugh or show his smile."
42929,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T01:46:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Then, all that money will go to me, my sweet."" Christine teased. ""Oh, but I guess I cannot really have a dead Phantom, now can I?"" She teased. ""I suppose we can all come in and sit by the fire."" She let the gate up and her son stopped playing immediately. ""As well, there is a nice fresh diaper for you to change. I also made a nice dinner. Aren't I a good little housewife to be?"" She teased. ""Come, come to the fire."" She indicated the rising and falling flames in the fire place. Catherine came in, but was hesitant to get close to the flames."
42930,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T01:50:27+0100,Guile,"Erik backed away form the gate, letting it rise. He glared at Christine. ""<i>Almost</i>a good housewife."" He grumbled, loud enough for her to hear. ""If you had been a good one, you would have tended to the baby's...situation."" He joked, making his way through the water to where Christine was. He wrapped his arms around her. ""And no, you can't have a dead Phantom."" Erik joked, kissing her on the neck. ""Because I would haunt you for the rest of your life."" He started chuckling. ""But thank you for the dinner. You're getting better at this."" He teased, not letting her go from where he had her around the waist."
42931,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T02:05:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I've changed thousands more than you have, the least you can do is try and catch up to my record."" She grinned, stifling noises that weren't appropriate for there were children in the room. ""Almost a good housewife?"" She pushed him, but it wasn't any good. He was too strong. She was under the spell and wing of her angel. ""Better? I already do everything around here while you're out chasing women! Maybe one of them could be your pets and keep you fed."""
42932,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T02:11:50+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, knowing he was getting to her. He ran his lips over her skin, barely letting them touch her. Placing several kisses here and there as he went up her neck, he finally remembered they weren't alone. However, he didn't let her go. ""Catch up? But my love, I thought that was the woman's job!"" He mocked her voice and what she had said before. ""'It's the man's job to do all the hard labor and the woman's job to stay home, clean the house and tend to the children!'"" Erik burst into laughter. ""And, please, my love. Mistresses are not for cooking, they are for loving.<i>Wives</i>do the house work, cooking, and tend to the children."" He teased her, resuming the kisses, unable to keep himself - even in front of the children - from kissing her."
42933,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T02:28:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The children averted their eyes, all except Catherine, who was old enough to see this. ""It is the woman's job to care for her children, yes, but the man must also contribute something other than his voice and another mouth to feed."" She was wrestling with his hands, faking an attempt at freedom. ""Don't...do...this...in...front...of...them."" she considered what he said about spousal roles and sighed. ""Just do it. He's not staying in that diaper."" She sneered. ""I am not your wife yet. I am still a Daae until further notice."""
42934,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T02:35:38+0100,Guile,"Erik gave up with a sigh. ""You're right, you've done much more work than I over the years."" Which, though he were teasing, was the truth and he knew it. Spinning her around in his arms to face him, he smiled at her. ""Rest, my princess, and I shall take care of the child."" He placed a quick kiss on her lips before sweeping her up and carrying her over to a chair and placing her in it. Chuckling, he left her side and went to change the baby as she asked. Erik still struggled, having only done this once before, but he managed. When he had finished, cleaned up, and - once again - washed his hands several times, he let out a breath of air as though he had done hard labor. ""Well, thank the Lord that's over with."" He turned to Christine and bowed before her, jokingly. ""I do not know how you did it all these years. I salute you, Christine."" Laughing, he stood up straight again."
42935,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T02:44:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She would freeze at every touch and every motion he would make. His hold on her was like a python's fangs on its prey, once he gets a hold of you, you're done for. ""Bless you, my king."" She closed her eyes dreamily. ""You know just what to do or say to get me to do what you want."" As he turned his back to head for his grandson, she leaned forward quickly and started to reach out for his hand, but he eluded her. She sat back and giggled as she watched him give William the stink eye. Catherine smiled and looked up from the picture she was drawing, which she loved to do. ""Thank you, my father."" Christine smiled and kissed Erik's hand as he bowed. ""It was basically trial and error with Catherine. By the time the twins came along, I was a professional artist and mother."" She teased. ""Both of which I accomplished by myself."""
42936,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T02:50:01+0100,Guile,"""You are very welcome, Catherine."" He smiled at her, then turned back to Christine - his kind smile turned to a playful smirk. ""What can I say? I'm manipulative. I can be quite persuasive when I need to be."" Kneeling beside the chair, Erik wrapped one arm around Christine's waist and held her hand with his other hand. ""I don't know how you did it, my love."" He said, still in a happy mood, but being serious at the same time. He ran his thumbs over the back of her hand in circles. ""Truly, it must have been quite hard. I wish I had been there."" Erik confessed, not for the first time, smiling up at her and kissing her hand."
42937,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T03:04:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Again with the constant need to hold me."" Christine whispered, trying to be kind as she said this. ""People need room to breath, Erik."" She did not pull away when she said this. Gently, she pulled away and lifted her legs so that she was curled up on the chair, in a fetal position. ""I'm so hungry."" She truly was, for she hadn't eaten dinner yet, but she didn't want to get up from this comfortable position. Catherine continued to draw in her sketch book as the twins argued over who would hold the baby. ""You got to put him to sleep, Lilly!""""Alistair, you always put him to sleep no matter what you do!"" Lilly argued."
42938,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T03:11:46+0100,Guile,"""I know, I know."" Erik whispered back, pulling his arms back hesitantly and slow. ""I apologize. I can't help myself."" He curled his fingers into fists and pulled them away from her, a way of forcing himself to stop touching her so much. When she stated that she was hungry, Erik held out a finger - the sign for 'wait one moment' - and went off to the other room. When he came back he had a plate of food for her, her silverware, plus a small tray with legs so that she could eat and not have to leave the chair. ""Here you go, Christine."" Erik smiled at his love and placed the food near her. He disappeared into the room once more and returned with a bottle of wine and two glasses. Placing one on the tray with her food, he poured her a little bit, and poured a little for himself as well. ""Just something to drink with your food."" He looked up at Catherine. ""Would you like some, dear?"" Smiling, he held up the wine glass. ""I can get a glass for you, if you wish."""
42939,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T03:28:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine denied the wine from her father. ""No, Papa, I'm alright."" Christine started to take back what she said about her not wanting him to touch her and climbed from the chair and lean her back against his chest as she lifted the wine glass to her lips and took a sip. Then, a thought came to her and she immediately lowered the glass, wide eyed. ""Hang on, I don't think so. You've been discovered, my Casanova."" She sat up and ate her food, ignoring the wine. ""I don't like being fooled."""
42940,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T03:32:58+0100,Guile,"Erik shrugged. ""Suit yourself, Catherine."" He smiled at her, then turned back to Christine when she leaned against his chest. When she refused the wine he bowed and shook his head, chuckling. ""Oh, Christine, you need to learn to have a little fun. I wasn't trying to fool you. I even offered Catherine some!"" A large grin on his face, Erik massaged her shoulders. He figured this would make him look even more guilty, but he didn't mind. He really hadn't been trying anything, but, ""well, now that you mention it..."" he started to tease, but didn't finish the sentence, just laughed more."
42941,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T03:43:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Now that you mention it..."" she teased. ""Now that I mention it, what's going to happen?"" She giggled, then tensed up, relaxed and laid back against him. ""I'm assuming you plan on waiting until I'm vulnerable to go in for the kill?"" Her face was nearly white. ""Y-You wouldn't kill me..."" Catherine laughed at her mother's statement of murder. ""He may, he may not, Mama."" She drew the many faces her father has worn over the years. Without a mask, his normal mask, the masquerade ball mask and the Point of No Return mask. It had taken her hours."
42942,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T03:46:52+0100,Guile,"Erik wrapped his arms slowly around Christine's waist and to her stomach as she leaned back against him. ""As your daughter said,"" he teased back, ""I may, then again, I may not."" He started to chuckled, placing tiny kisses on her neck, ever so softly. ""Do I have to wait till your vulnerable, should be the question. Or will you just surrender?"" Erik smiled, his hot breath running up and down her neck while he kissed her."
42943,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T03:54:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt herself go limp and tried to stay cool and collected. ""You can't make me. Never, Erik."" She wanted to give in to him, but she could not. ""My daughter? Why is it that when she makes a good point or gives in to you, she's my daughter? Is it because I give in to you, even now?"" She kissed him with tongue as passionately as she could, though holding back on her true intentions."
42944,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T04:00:28+0100,Guile,"Erik held her tight, smiling at her retort. ""Yes, that is exactly it."" He still teased. ""And I don't want to make you. I just want to make you, well, want to...if that makes sense."" He chuckled a bit, taking a sip of his own wine and setting it down on the tray before Christine kissed him. It was probably one of the most intense and passionate kisses that they had shared in a long time, he realized as he slid his own tongue into her mouth."
42945,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T04:06:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Ah, I see. Very good, teacher."" She grinned, tasting the delectable red wine upon his lips. ""We should really think about separating this area off into rooms so that we can have...privacy."" she kissed his neck, then licked his lips, only wanting to take the wine off of them. She put her hand on his shoulder and adjusted herself as she sat on his lap. ""Ah, much better."" She wrapped her finger in his hair. ""When did we decide on that ball?"""
42946,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T04:14:41+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, feeling himself go weak at the way she kissed him, the way she licked his lips. ""Rooms?"" He asked, half of him hardly listening - as if his body already shut off every sense except for touch. ""Yes, we will have to do that. I'm making a mental note right now to do it as soon as possible."" He smiled at her, letting her adjust herself on his lap and wrap her finger in his hair. ""The ball?"" Again, with the half-listening. ""Well...did we decide on a day?"" He asked her, questioningly. Then, he shook his head, still obviously distracted. ""Never mind...we should do that soon. Uh, what about two days from now?"" Erik was having a ridiculously, and almost comically, hard time focusing. ""Do you need more time, or is that plenty of time to invite others...make arrangements...etcetera, etcetera?"" He let his voice trail off as he started kissing Christine again, starting on the cheek and making his way to her neck. He wished he wasn't acting like such a young boy, but he couldn't help it."
42947,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T04:24:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I do hope it happens soon. I cannot stand to see my little Cathy in pieces every other day. She needs to be back in the spotlight soon. I feel like we've been selfish."" She said, the truth coming from her lips slowly. ""I believe getting her back out on stage, by force if need be, will be good for her."" She paused again. ""Monsiuer Tremaine is being awful again. He won't leave her alone."" She got quiet the more she talked. Catherine hid behind her sketch and had ruined her father's masquerade mask that she was drawing. ""That's plenty of time."" Catherine said as she put her son to bed after having fed him once more."
42948,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T04:30:37+0100,Guile,"Erik ceased kissing Christine and came back to reality. ""Wait, he's bothering her again?"" He whispered, not wanting Catherine to overhear anymore for fear of upsetting her. Letting out a small sigh of irritation toward the Tremaines, he shook his head. ""What has he been doing? Anything I need to speak, calmly, with him about?"" Erik made sure to emphasize that 'calmly' so that he would not worry Christine. ""But, you're right. The ball needs to happen as soon as possible, and she needs to keep herself on stage. Catherine needs things to keep her busy - keep her mind off of William."" His eyes saddened as he watched his daughter put her son to bed, without the luxury of the child's father being there beside her. ""I don't know who I despise more - that prick Edward, or the murderous Raoul."" He confessed quietly, loud enough for Christine to hear, but said almost as if he were speaking to himself."
42949,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T13:10:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched her daughter as she spoke. ""Yes, he says that he'll let her back onstage if, and only if, she starts seeing him again."" Christine shivered at the thought. ""But, he<i>did </i>save her life a while back."" She added with a whisper. ""And, Raoul<i>was </i>her father for seven years, so, I'm not sure if you should hate either man."" Alistair suddenly felt uncomfortable at the mention of his stepfather's name. ""Mama, I don't like him."" Christine turned her attention to him, caressing his hair. ""I know, my son."""
42950,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T20:20:31+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed. ""I know, you're right. I should get over myself. It's thanks to Raoul, I suppose, that she had a father figure growing up. And, it's thanks to Edward that she's alive."" He shook his head, still doubtful of the two. ""But, I don't want my daughter to be forced into being with someone just so that she may continue here."""
42951,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T20:30:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine got deeper into her drawing, trying to hide the guilty look she had because they were talking about her. ""Papa, would you mind turning my way, please? I think I got something wrong."" She teased. ""Your nose is way too big and I gave you a unibrow."" She laughed and pressed her drawing to her chest in case he tried to peek."
42952,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T20:35:03+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed. ""You're drawing me?"" He did try to look, but she had hidden the picture before he could see. ""A unibrow? Goodness!"" He teased. ""If you're going to draw me, at least get my handsome features right, my child."" Chuckling, he turned his head to the right so that she could see the left side of his face. ""Make sure you get my good side."" Erik burst into laughter at this."
42953,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T20:39:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I tried drawing Mom and well..."" she turned the drawing of Christine around and smiled. ""It came out alright."" ""They're all handsome to me, Erik."" Christine corrected him as Catherine continued to draw. ""You just can't see that."""
42954,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T20:43:57+0100,Guile,"""Oh, so you can draw your mother just fine."" Erik chuckled, then turned to Christine when he heard her comment. ""Aw,"" he said, becoming teasingly sweet, ""you're so kind, Christine."" Erik placed a soft kiss on her cheek. ""And beautiful."" He took her hand in his and teased her again with a chuckle. ""But mostly beautiful."""
42955,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:04:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The young mother felt her heart flutter as she heard this sweetness coming from her old music master. She had heard this all before, but something about this moment made her spirit start to soar as it sang in the wind. ""So, you are saying that I am not kind?"" Is what she said out loud, on the inside, she was begging for his love. Biting her lower lip, she watched his body language."
42956,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:09:35+0100,Guile,"""No..."" Erik began in a whisper. He sensed something in Christine. Perhaps it was the way she spoke? The way she was biting her lip? Either way, Erik saw something in Christine that he was longing to see, and it made his heart thump quickly in his chest. He grinned, his teeth shinning and his eyes twinkling at her. ""Well, in all honesty, you can be a bit sharp with your tongue sometimes."" He teased her softly, running his other hand down to her waist and across her back. ""But, I<i>am</i>saying you are very beautiful..."""
42957,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:19:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine, still nose deep in her drawing, pulled it closer to her face, not wanting to witness this happening. ""Just kiss her already."" She mumbled into the pages. ""She's wanting you to kiss her."" Her brother hid his face, counting down from ten, until they kissed each other. He started praying in French. Lilly puckered her lips and kissed his cheek, giggling."
42958,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:23:26+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed softly and shrugged as if to say 'whatever you say', but he couldn't take his eyes of Christine. Within seconds his teasing was gone and he was moving in towards Christine, closing his eyes as their lips touched. As soon as they did, Erik was lost to the world around him. It was as if he had stepped into an alternate reality that consisted only of him and Christine. He wrapped his arms around her, still locked in this kiss, not wanting to let her go."
42959,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:32:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The kiss seemed to take forever, so Catherine decided to put her siblings down to eat at the little makeshift table that she had put together while her parents were out and sat down with them for the meal, watching her parents kiss each other and feeling the tiniest pang of hurt as she did."
42960,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:36:11+0100,Guile,"Erik eventually broke the kiss, following it up with three smaller kisses - each one shorter in time than the last. ""I know I say it every day...but let me say it again."" Erik smiled at Christine. ""I love you."" Only when he stopped to take a breath in did reality come rushing back. Which, would have been perfectly fine, except that with reality came his memories of earlier - Catherine, and her pain. Inside, Erik felt a stab of guilt that he was so open with Christine in front of Catherine, who had just confided in him her feelings."
42961,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:41:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Very well, say it again."" She bit his ear, but quickly let go, not wanting to do anything that she may regret. When he said that he loved her, this came as no surprise whatsoever. ""I love you too, my Phantom."" Catherine quickly banished this pain and shook her head to clear it. She ate quietly."
42962,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T22:58:16+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled when she bit his ear, a new sensation trickling through his body. He smiled at her, holding her close. ""So does that mean you've considered drinking your wine now? Or are you just teasing me?"" Teasingly raising an eyebrow at her, and placing kisses on her neck, he figured she knew what he meant."
42963,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T23:08:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She looked down sheepishly and grinned at her feet. ""It's not medicine. I don't need it."" She raised the glass to her lips anyway, as though it were medicine. She puckered her own lips and shook her head. ""That was sour."" She put it back and walked away from him. ""You're trying to tease me and it won't work."""
42964,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T23:13:38+0100,Guile,"Erik watched her take a sip, a grin on his face. When Christine walked away from him he hesitated. ""Ah, but now<i>you're</i>the one teasing<i>me</i>."" He walked up behind her, slipping his arms around her waist and locking his hands, not too tightly, together in front of her. ""And that's not very fair, is it?"" Erik still teased, holding her close to his body, his hot breath unintentionally hitting her neck as he exhaled."
42965,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T23:17:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You are just awful. You should be ashamed, teasing and lying to your student of forty years."" She hung her head in fake shame for having fallen for this trap. ""Tell me, why do you tease me? I am not naive."" She giggled as she swayed with him."
42966,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T23:21:05+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at her - the way she teased, the way she laughed - she made him smile. ""Aw, now I wouldn't say all that, Christine. After all, I'm not<i>that</i>bad, am I?"" Erik considered her question for a moment. ""Why do I tease you, eh? Do you want the truth? Alright, I'll tell you: I'm a man."" Erik laughed softly."
42967,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T23:35:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She rolled her eyes. ""Until you start acting like a man and not a boy,"" she huffed. ""This,"" she pointed from him to herself and back again, ""does not happen."" Christine repeated what Carlotta had said to the managers so long ago when she was replaced by Daae herself and the Phantom had taken the chandelier down, or rather, knocked it down. ""I refuse to even sing for your opera anymore."" She let 'your' roll off of her tongue."
42968,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T23:41:34+0100,Guile,"Erik tried biting the inside of his lip to keep from smiling, but it was no use. ""Alright...do you want a man?"" He asked, pausing only for a few seconds to wipe the image of Carlotta from his mind, and to see how she would react. ""Fine, I'll give you your typical man."" Eirk rushed over to her, picked her up in his arms so that she couldn't run off. He forced his lips on hers, holding her in the air for a few seconds before abruptly throwing her on the bed and crawling over top of her. He continued to kiss her, roughly, but not to where it would hurt her. In his mind Erik knew he would not do anything without her consent, but he wouldn't let her know that - he wanted to pick on her. Pinning her beneath him, still mindful that he didn't hurt her, Erik broke the kiss just long enough to whisper, ""do you still want that 'typical man' now?"""
42969,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-10T23:56:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She struggled to get away as he scooped her up. ""Stop that! Put me down!"" She didn't want him to be like this. Not a child. This was just making things worse. ""I said let go!"" He wouldn't listen and she felt the air under her and then the mattress. As he came up to her face, she wanted so badly to hit him for being like this, but she held back. Instead, she teased. ""No, no, please! Why me? Take some other girl!"" She laughed."
42970,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T00:00:27+0100,Guile,"Erik sat up, abruptly stopping their kiss. ""Some other girl?"" He shook his head. ""Nonsense! I want you, my love!"" He kissed her neck again for a few moments, but stopped. Erik could tell she didn't like the way he was acting, but he was only teasing her. ""What's wrong, Christine? I thought you wanted me to be a man! Isn't this how most men act?"" He smirked at her, still holding her down, but advancing no further."
42971,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T00:22:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She also kept the joke alive. ""No, oh, please! Have mercy on my soul!"" She tried her best to stifle her laugh. ""Please!"" She struggled under him, not using any force, because they were only joking with each other. ""I have three kids! A grandson that needs me! My audience, what will they think if I am gone!?! What will Monsiuer Tremaine do without his star attraction?"" Christine asked as she kissed him. ""Oh, please! Be good to me!"""
42972,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T00:26:54+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a laugh that sounded evil, which he did on purpose. ""Your audience can last without you for one night. Your family probably doesn't want you anyway - they'll be thanking me that they can go a night without their mother nagging at them."" He teased, a smile forming across his face at his own words and that fact that she was playing along. ""And Monsieur Tremaine can figure that out for himself."" Erik smiled at the kiss she placed on his lips, kissing her back. ""Tonight, you are mine!"" He laughed again before he kissed her."
42973,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T00:42:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She frowned. ""God, you are confusing and insane! You've worked for years to get me in the center of the stage and now,"" she closed her eyes. ""Now, you've taken my life away from me."" Still, she tried not to laugh. ""No, my audience and kids need me.."" she dramatically put her arm across her forehead. ""What a waste of precious time!"" When she heard him call her his, like some toy, she smiled and turned on her side, holding the pillow up to his face to stop him."
42974,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T00:46:20+0100,Guile,"""A waste of time? Why, Christine, when I'm with you I feel like I'm living on borrowed time!"" Erik's face lit up - his eyes sparkled and his teeth shimmered through his smile. When Christine stopped his kiss with the pillow, he laughed and took it from her. ""Now who's the child?"" He teased, sticking his tongue out like a little boy and hitting her once - gently - with the pillow. ""What do you have against children, Christine?"" Erik couldn't stop laughing as he tossed the pillow to the other side of the bed."
42975,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T01:00:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, nothing."" She grinned. ""I only had three and I technically have a fourth."" She muttered. ""I do not in any way need a fifth."" She pushed him harder this time and sat up. ""And, I said no."" She couldn't help but stare at the pearls in Erik's mouth. ""Not even your smile will help."""
42976,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T01:05:44+0100,Guile,"Erik fell back a little bit, just enough for her to be able to sit up, when she pushed him. Laughing he said, ""well, what's wrong with five children?"" Joking he added, ""I always planned on seven! And what do you mean my smile won't help? I have a gorgeous smile, almost as gorgeous as yours."" Erik placed a kiss on her lips, but gave in and shifted so that she could get up if she wished to. He wasn't about to control her like she really was his prisoner, only tease her."
42977,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T01:36:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Her face was red more often then it was pale, and now was no exception. ""Not on your life, Erik. I am too old for more and you know that."" She felt this to be true, but it took her until now to think about it. ""Maybe, if I wasn't so busy with my music and the children and their careers, I would consider having another, but, I can't."" Her heart ached because she could not give him what he wanted. ""Please, stop."" She opened the curtains and the gate and walked along the edge until she reached her old dressing room, where a note sat there, waiting for her. ""Oh, this can't be true!"" She read and re-read it and sank to her knees and cried. ""They can't do this! I've worked so hard for this!"""
42978,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T01:46:26+0100,Guile,"Erik stood in silence and listened to her. When she left, he watched her go until she was out of sight. It took him a while, but his mind started reeling with questions. He hadn't meant to hurt her - he had only been joking.<i>Now that I think about it, </i>he admitted to himself through thoughts,<i>another child would be nice...but realistically it's impossible.</i>The fact was, their lives<i>were</i>too busy. They had other children, now a grandchild, and careers to worry about, as Christine had said. Erik felt horrible as he stood there, thinking about how he had upset Christine - how selfish he had sounded, even through his laughter. Finally, Erik got up the nerve to follow her - he had to apologize. He didn't know where she had headed and almost past her, if he hadn't heard her crying. It took him a few moments to realize it, but she was in her old dressing room. Coming up to the mirror he had long since forgotten, well almost, he watched and listened to her. Unable to stand there any longer, he went in through the mirror, hoping she would not be upset by his presence. ""Christine?"" He asked softly, keeping his voice gentle and kind. ""What's wrong, dear?"" Looking around, he saw the note. Erik didn't pick it up, though. He did not wish to read her letter - it would make him feel like he were invading her privacy. Instead, he asked her about it as he knelt beside her and put a hand on her shoulder. ""What does it say?"""
42979,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T02:03:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With trembling hands, she picked up the note. She did not need to read it. All notes of being replaced looked the same, written on parchment and sealed in red. She handed it to him and went back to her depressing cries.<br/><br/><br/><i>Dear Madame Christine Daae,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
It has come to my attention that you have chosen to, yet again, try and have your daughter, Catherine Elizabeth Daae, be the center of my theater. It may have worked with you, because of your connection with the spirit of this place, but it shall never work again. She is not suited for the part of the star in this theater, for she is far too much of a hassle in my Opera Popular. She needs to start from the bottom and earn her way to the top. It will not be given freely. My predecessors have already made that mistake with her mother twenty years ago, but it will not happen now.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Kindest regards,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Alphonse Tremaine.</i>"
42980,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T02:11:43+0100,Guile,"Erik took the note gingerly form her hands, opened the seal, and read it. He could genuinely feel the anger growing inside him as he read the words of Alphonse Tremaine. They sickened him. When he finished reading he crumpled the note up furiously and threw it on the ground, balling his hands into fists and forcing himself not to haul out and hit the wall. ""Son of a..."" Erik cut his words short, not wanting to curse in front of Christine, but his face was bright red with fury. ""What is<i>wrong</i>with him? Catherine is<i>the best</i>they have right now. Other than you, Christine, I'd say she's one of the best they've ever had!"" He ran his fingers through his hair and let out a breath of air, trying to calm himself. ""He is pathetic, that Tremaine - forcing Catherine to work her way up from the bottom, not because she doesn't have talent, but because he holds a grudge against this family!"" Unable to stop himself, he reached out and cracked his fist against the dresser, causing a loud smacking sound to fill the room for a brief moment. Erik shook his head and focused on breathing - getting violent with inanimate objects was not going to solve anything, and he knew it."
42981,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T02:35:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's not fair. This is going to break her poor little heart."" She put her face to the desk and cried as she wrapped her arms around herself in a hug. ""What will we do? What will we tell her?"" She balled and unballed her fists and breathed deeply. ""My poor, sweet, fragile little girl."" She stood and headed for the door. ""Stay hidden, my love. Do not let him see or hear you."" Her eyes were pleading with him to do as he was told. She hurried up the spiral staircase and to the manager's office and knocked. ""Enter."" Alphonse called from the other side. She kissed her husband to be and took a seat in front of his desk. ""Why are you doing this?"" She growled, no longer that precious angel. ""I have my star, Christine. My daughter is the countess in the play, Il Muto, the very play that you were supposed to portray the page boy in. Your daughter will do the same."" He sighed."
42982,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T02:42:01+0100,Guile,"Erik tried his best to console Christine, but in mere moments she was headed for the door. He followed her and heeded her warning. ""I shall, darling."" Erik promised her before waiting in the shadows outside Tremaine's office and waited, listening intently. What the manager said sickened him.<i>Oh, so this isn't personal - not entirely. It was either our daughter, or his. That's why Catherine has been denied so easily.</i>Anger grew inside him, but he kept it just like that- inside him. If Tremaine knew he were listening in, Christine would have an even worse shot at helping Catherine."
42983,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T02:51:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Honestly, Madame, you are lucky to even have your daughter have any part. I did not have to give her one."" He laid back in his chair. ""Any more out of you and she will be dropped completely."" He sighed. ""You can't do that!"" Christine slammed her hands on the desk. ""Very well, she is out. Leave my office or I will drive you out of this building."" Tremaine continued. Christine left, trying not to show any tears. Catherine already saw the note and was standing out in the middle of the night, alone, to think. ""William, I need you."" The party was the very next day."
42984,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T02:56:26+0100,Guile,"Erik listened behind the door, furious. He could hardly keep himself from bursting into the office, but he did mention to contain himself because Christine had asked him to. When she came out and the door was shut behind her, Erik walked a little ways away from the door with her. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder, hugging her tight, and kissed her on the forehead. He understood how upset she was. A drastic idea came to Erik's mind as he was searching for one last hope to cling to for his daughter. ""What if I speak to him - face to face?"" He suggested in a low whisper so as to not be heard. Erik knew it was an insane idea and that he could be endangering them all, but it was the last suggestion he had left. He didn't know what to do if not this."
42985,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:03:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was startled by this change in attitude from him. ""Monsiuer, I don't know. I<i>do </i>want to see her succeed, but what if it doesn't work?"" She raised her brow. Her face was red with fury and sadness. ""He is not an easy man to persuade."" She thought of her performance in Il Muto and sighed. ""You will do the very same thing you did then. You'll just threaten them?"" She asked. ""Then, they will not listen and they shall continue to get what they want. They're baiting you."""
42986,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:10:50+0100,Guile,"Erik took her words into consideration. He sighed, knowing she was right. Shaking his head, Erik felt himself being torn. ""I want to do it - I want to speak to him, reason with him. But, what man would give up his daughter's chance at stardom simply because an enemy decided to talk nice for once? You're right, Christine. He will never listen. We must come up with another plan if we are to help Catherine."" A part of him still wanted to rush into Tremaine's office, rip the prick from his chair, and show him who had the musical knowledge around here - who was more fit to run this Opera. However, he couldn't no matter how much he wanted. It would solve nothing and only have them sought out and driven from the premisses. Or killed, possibly. Sighing, Erik forced himself to calm down as he wrapped one arm around Christine to do the same for her. ""We<i>will</i>think of something. For now, it's probably best to lay low. The ball is tomorrow - we should focus on that, relax a little bit. After that we can figure out what to do for Catherine."" Erik whispered, taking her hand in his and starting to walk home. ""Come, let's get back."""
42987,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:28:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Feeling that she needed this, Christine started to tease. ""Again, you lock me up as soon as we have no business above. Well, what if I told you that I'm not going back?"" She grinned as they made it into her dressing room. But, instead of going through the portal in the mirror, she sat on her old bed. ""I'm staying right here!"" She crossed her right leg over her left and did the same with her arms and slid backward into the wall. ""I'm sorry, Prison Warden, but you are experiencing a prison riot."" She felt much better as she teased like this. ""You already have one escaped convict on the run and now, you have two."" She refused to be goaded into the world below. ""Your trick worked all those years ago, but they won't do now."" Catherine needed her air as she was now on the balcony three floors above, dancing alone and smiling. She started to sing Wishing you were Somehow here again to her deceased lover."
42988,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:35:11+0100,Guile,"A smile started to form on Erik's lips when Christine began to tease him. ""Not going back, huh? But it's your home, my love!"" Well, he was going to tease her back. ""I knew you were ungrateful of the home I've tried to provide for you. I knew you'd come to hate it and want to leave one day!"" He glanced over at Christine from where she lay on the bed, a sly smirk forming on the corner of his lips. ""Well...I won't let you!"" He ran to the bed, grabbed her wrists, and held them tight to the mattress - as if she were handcuffed there. ""If you wish to stay here, fine. But I stay with you!"" He threatened as he hovered overtop of her, grinning down."
42989,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:42:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Again, Christine's heart almost escaped her body as she felt it come up her throat and try to make its escape. ""No, I said that I was not going back."" She tried to push him off, but they were a 75 pound difference, making escape impossible. ""Phantom, I said get away from me!"" She teased, hiding the fact that this may have been going too far. ""Let me up. I won't continue under your guidance if you continue longer."" She meant it too, this tease was almost scaring her. She was fine with anything else but this. ""Erik, please. I don't like this."" The way he was holding her down scared her."
42990,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:47:46+0100,Guile,"Erik stayed over her, but when he finally realized that she was truly frightened he got off right away. ""I'm sorry,"" he said, the tease leaving his voice. ""I-I didn't intend to upset you."" There was a silence between them and Erik thought of what he had said earlier - why she left to come up here in the first place. ""I apologize for earlier as well. I've been quite inconsiderate as of late, haven't I?"" Erik asked sheepishly as he hug his head in shame and embarrassment."
42991,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:54:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She moved away immediately. ""Look, I want space right now, Erik."" She pointed to the mirror. ""Please, just go home."" She needed to think about all of this, think about her child and her husband, her career and her life. ""Give me an hour or so."" She needed fresh air to breath. ""I'm just going to go out for a walk and think about this."" She grabbed her cloak and journeyed away from Erik and into the dark night. ""I don't know what to do about him."" She told herself as she rounded the corner."
42992,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T03:59:22+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded in agreement. ""Alright..."" He wanted to protest, but how could he? She had a right to go where she pleased, when she pleased. Erik recognized this and wanted to respect this, but something made him feel uneasy about her going off alone. However, he agreed and muttered a quiet, ""I'll see you soon."" When she left the room, Erik made his way back home, thinking about Christine and mentally cursing himself for being such a fool. When he got home, all he could do was sit up and wait for both her and Catherine - to see which one came back first."
42993,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T04:03:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine headed off in the direction of the very same dress shop that Erik had been banned from and searched the dresses, just to have something to do. Catherine finished her singing and hung her head over the balcony to watch her mother leaving. As Christine left, however, Catherine felt the sudden surge of fear that a child would have when experiencing separation anxiety. ""No!"""
42994,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T04:08:28+0100,Guile,"Erik sat in the quiet of their home, his heart tearing and his guilt eating away at him. He hoped that Christine would come around, and figured that she would eventually forgive him, but he also had to watch what he did and said from now on. He let himself get carried away too often, and needed to be careful with it. Erik wanted to go to Catherine, despite the fact that he didn't know that she was aware of her mother leaving, but decided against it. He feared that she would push him away too - just wanting to be alone for a while."
42995,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T04:13:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Something's not right."" The daughter said as she made her way downstairs and into the cellar. Lilly and Alistair curled up together with their father. ""Daddy, she's just going out for a walk. She'll be home in like, twenty minutes, tops."" Alistair assured Erik. ""You need to calm yourself."" He almost pleaded as Cathy came through and immediately sat down at the piano and played to keep herself from going crazy. Christine, finally ready to go home, left the shop and went back."
42996,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T04:17:44+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at his two youngest, wrapping one arm around each of them. He was surprised to find that his son's words were actually comforting, if only just a little. ""Thank you, children."" Erik placed a kiss on top of each of their heads. ""I know, I-"" his words were cut short by the sight of Catherine coming home. Erik opened his mouth to speak to her but she sat down at the piano and started playing before he could.<i>Better left alone right now.</i>He thought to himself."
42997,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T04:30:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine realized that her father was trying to speak and she stopped. ""Oh, I guess that was rude."" She teased. ""Wow, you<i>really</i>should have thought about teaching me manners when I was little. I spit on a woman's dress, for God's sake."" She joked. ""Make that another lesson plan, along with my singing."" She got up just as Christine came home. Catherine turned away and hid behind a curtain with William and fed him. ""My children!"" Christine opened her arms for them. They got excited. ""Mommy!"" They exclaimed together and tackled her. ""Mommy!"""
42998,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T20:54:12+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Catherine's words. ""Ah, but that particular woman<i>deserved</i>it!"" He joked back, feeling relieved that she had done something to lighten the mood. Unfortunately, the mood got suddenly heavy again as Christine entered. Erik tried to relax and treat it as if nothing had happened, but a part of him still felt guilty. He grunted as the children climbed off of him in a hurry to get to their mother. Their excitement and enthusiasm at seeing their mother made him laugh and shake his head."
42999,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T22:27:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine grinned devilishly at her father. ""Do you really think so?"" She chuckled. ""A lady should never ever disrespect her elders."" Catherine argued. ""It's very un ladylike."" She watched Christine for any signs of stress, but saw nothing that would make her think that her mother was in a bad mood. Christine seemed to be doing the same, for she walked toward the Phantom slowly and paused at the end of the bed. ""Erik, are you alright, my love?"""
43000,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T22:31:41+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, his daughter starting to amuse him as always. ""I<i>do</i>think so. But,"" he added, grinning, ""you're right. A lady should never disrespect her elders...unless her elders disrespect her."" His laughter dying away, but the light still shinning in his eyes, he glanced over at Christine. ""Oh, yes,"" Erik assured her, keeping his smile and forcing away thoughts of earlier, ""I'm just fine."" Clearing his throat and looking up at Christine curiously he asked, ""are you?"" She seemed to be perfectly fine. Erik assumed that her walk had been normal, but he wanted to make sure."
43001,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T22:42:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine hid her smile from the masked man. ""Oh, hello, Mother."" She addressed Christine. She was not angry about being replaced in Il Muto, she saw no point in continuing under her father as far as lessons go. Christine stood tall over Erik. ""Hello, my dearest."" She spoke to her daughter without even looking at her. She took Erik's hands. ""My fiance, why are you so sad? Why is there a frown here?"" She cupped his chin in both hands."
43002,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T22:50:48+0100,Guile,"Erik took Christine's hands and pulled them off gently, deciding that he would much rather hold her hands in his, and shook his head. He had tried to pretend that he could move on from earlier, but he could not. It still haunted him - the way he drove Christine from him. Yes, it had been a minor thing - she had only gone for a walk - but it still bothered him. Perhaps, had she left under better circumstances, he wouldn't have minded at all. ""I'm sorry,"" he confessed, ""I don't wish to keep you here all the time. You are a free person, even when we are married, and I understand that. It's just hard for me to watch you leave, even for a short time."" Erik looked down at where their hands locked together, his head hung in shame. ""Forgive my petty troubles. I don't want you to be afraid to marry me because you do not wish to be tied down. I don't want to tie you down, Christine."""
43003,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T22:58:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My sweet, sweet love, you need not fill your head with thoughts of what happened. It was a game, I understand that now."" She was silently crying. Did he really think that she did not wish to be married. ""Erik, I..."" she choked. ""I don't like seeing you like this. I will never be scared of you when we marry. You have never left me, not since my father did."" She kissed his hand in sadness and despair."
43004,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-11T23:05:42+0100,Guile,"Erik waited in silence for his own words to come. He had to avert his eyes several times as she was speaking for he saw her tears and could not help feeling like crying as well. When at last he was able to choke out his words, they cracked at first, before he was able to steady his voice. ""Don't...don't cry, Christine. I'm sorry for bringing it up again."" After she kissed his hand, Erik reach his arms out and slowly pulled her close to him in an embrace, hoping to stop her tears. Whispering, he tried to console her. ""I'm glad you understand, but it was wrong of me to do. Again, I apologize for it. Let us be done with it, and move on to happier things."" As he held Christine close to his body, he silently prayed that they could."
43005,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T02:18:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course we can move on."" She kissed him. ""Let's just be happy and prepare for that masquerade in only a few hours."" She had her hand on his chest and smirked as she walked them up his chest and to his neck. ""It's going to be a beautiful night. I asked everyone, even Tremaine to attend. You should make that grand entrance again."" She shivered slightly, thinking about how he did it. Christine was then a child and newly intended to Raoul. She was a little unnerved during that experience, but she had this idea that Erik could make the same appearance and then convince Tremaine to let Catherine back the same way he had told the managers to allow herself the part of countess, just a little old Phantom action."
43006,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T02:23:35+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her idea, and felt himself embarrassingly getting ticklish from the way she moved her fingers up his neck. He forced himself not to laugh at that though.<i>How embarrassing would that be for a man to be obviously ticklish.</i>Though just thinking those thoughts he was laughing at himself. ""That sounds like a wonderful plan, Christine. And you're right - I should make an entrance just like that again."" Smiling at Christine, Erik kissed her back. ""In fact, I<i>will.</i>"""
43007,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T02:35:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She sighed. ""But then, I won't have a date."" She teased him. ""He'll be there late and I won't stand for that."" She kissed him again. ""I guess I'll just have to deal with what I have."" Her voice was suddenly childish, just like when they first spoke to each other. Catherine still wasn't sure about the whole experience of seeing other people. She loved William and had a baby with him, but decided to go along and attend the party after all of the effort. She was a Daddy's little princess anyway and would do anything to please him. ""Yay! We'll get to see how that worked?"" Ali couldn't keep the twinkling excitement from his eyes. Catherine thought of baby Will and sighed. ""What will we do with my son?"""
43008,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T02:38:58+0100,Guile,"""Aw, my poor princess will have no date for a while."" He made his eyes look like a sad puppy's eyes, trying not to laugh. ""I shall have to join you as soon as I can. After, of course, I escort you above to the party - one thing I will<i>not</i>stand for is my lovely Christine to go without an escort."" Grinning, he turned his head and looked at Ali who was very excited. ""Yes, son, I suppose you will."" Erik said, the thought crossing his mind only just then. Laughing, he observed, ""it's like history repeating itself!"" He thought about Catherine's question for a few moments. ""Well, I suppose we bring him. He would enjoy it, wouldn't he?"" Erik chuckled at the idea. He didn't want to burden Catherine, but he couldn't think of a better plan."
43009,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T02:52:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You're right. Hopefully, I'll be able to speak this time instead of just standing there like a frightened child."" Christine moved her curls behind her ears. ""I suppose you'll just have to stay behind, dear, if you are so worried about William. Even so, my lovely mistress, Madame Giry agreed to stay behind and settle the child and meet up after a while. He'll be fine."" She was trying to sound confident. Giry had never let her down before. Looking into Erik's eyes, she attempted to tell him, without words, that she herself missed having a baby on her hip all the time. She inclined her head toward their marital bed and waited. Catherine understood. ""Ali, Lilly, we're going above to sleep in Mother's dressing room."" She cradled her baby to her and waited for her siblings to follow. ""Why?"" Ali questioned. ""Just, come with Sissy."" She pulled his arm."
43010,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T03:03:25+0100,Guile,"""Well, this time I promise not to frighten you - only Tremaine."" Erik chuckled, then he made himself a reminder to thank Madame Giry. ""Madame Giry is such a wonderful woman - I<i>must</i>remember to thank her."" He said with a smile. ""William will be in good hands."" Looking back at Christine he caught something in her eyes, but he couldn't exactly tell what it was. She was trying to tell him something, and Erik - noticing she was looking at their marital bed - thought he knew what she was trying to tell him. However, he didn't want to assume anything, for fear of upsetting her again. He waited until the children had left to address it, the soft smile still on his lips. For lack of better words, Erik said eventually, ""I wish we had a baby of our own to take care of and worry over."" He tried to make his words playful and light, not too serious, but he meant what he said. Erik had wished for a long time that he had been around to raise his own children from infancy, and he knew in his heart that he longed to get that chance. When William had come along, it was a blessing - Erik had seen it as an opportunity to experience what it was like. However, ""it just isn't the same when the baby isn't yours..."" he admitted."
43011,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T03:22:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smirked at him. ""Oh, I don't frighten as easily any more, Erik."" She teased. ""Not as badly as that squealer anyway."" She walked and talked. ""And, I suppose Madame Giry loves children and respects you very much. For, if she did not, I would have been sent to a home if you hadn't requested to her that I be brought up here."" She teasingly passed the curtains and held them shut behind her. ""No peeking, Romeo."" She giggled. ""This bed is all mine tonight."" She flopped down on it, her face in the pillow."
43012,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T03:27:29+0100,Guile,"""Yes, Madame Giry has been such a dear to me for many years..."" Erik's voice trailed off as he watched Christine walk into the curtains. He stood and moved to the curtains as well, a few steps behind her. Standing outside the curtains as she flopped down on the pillow Erik laughed and started to tease back. ""All<i>yours</i>! Now, that isn't fair, Christine.' Parting the curtains as he walked inside, he laughed. ""You need to learn to share Christine."""
43013,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T03:34:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the night wore on, their time together grew more intense until Christine finally passed out from exhaustion. Upon waking, around only half an hour later, she smiled at him. ""Well, are you happy now?"" She hoped he was, for she was the very same way. ""I suppose this is where we separate and attend the party. ""Christine? Monsiuer Erik?"" A voice came up over the rippling water. ""I have come. Are you ready?"" Christine blushed in embarrassment as she answered. ""Madame, pardon. We were not expecting you so early."" She pushed Erik away just enough for her to leap behind the shower curtains to change into her ball gown. Madame waited by the gate. ""Oh, dear. Forgive me."""
43014,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T03:41:57+0100,Guile,"Erik lay in silence, staring up at the ceiling thinking about Christine, until she woke just a while later. He smiled at her as she spoke - noticing how beautiful she was even then, with her hair not as perfect as it always seemed to be, and tired. After placing a kiss on her lips, Erik nodded. ""Yes, very much so, my love. And I suppose it is, unfortunately."" However, he stayed there smiling down at her from where he rested on his elbow, until he heard a voice calling from the gate. Startled, Erik sat up in bed and thanked God that they were covered with the blankets and behind the curtains. He allowed Christine to get passed and get behind the shower curtain. ""No need to forgive, Madame."" Erik assured her himself, his own face turning red as he pulled on his own clothes. ""In fact, I have to thank you."" He said as he stepped out from behind the curtains, fully dressed, and bowed his head slightly toward her. ""You are doing us a great favor tonight. We appreciate it."" Erik's eyes shone and his smile lit up the awkward atmosphere with a cheery lightness."
43015,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T03:52:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I absolutely<i>adore </i>your family, sir. It is a great honor to be able to help you with the children for a change."" She noticed that the baby was not in his cradle, then remembered that William was indeed asleep in the darkness of Christine's dressing room, while his mother, aunt and uncle prepared themselves. ""Your children plan to meet you at the party. No one knows who is who. Catherine is anonymous."" Giry assured them. ""Thank goodness for you, my lady."" Christine kissed her hand. ""The baby will be safe."" Her eyes, Giry's eyes, were sincere."
43016,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T03:57:20+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Madame Giry's kind words. ""Well, thank you Madame, I'm glad to hear it."" Erik listened as she spoke of the children, planning to meet them at the party. His mind wandered off to what he would do to frighten Tremaine, but not the children. Pulling himself back to reality, Erik thanked Madame Giry again. ""We know William will be in good hands."" Smiling, he held out his hand to shake hers, but something in him made him pull her in for a hug. She had been so much like family over the years that he couldn't just shake her hand cordially and leave, he had to hug her. Releasing her from the hug that ended as quickly as it had begun, he smiled and took Christine's hand in his. ""Shall I escort you to the world above, my dearest?"" He asked Christine."
43017,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T15:30:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Giry smiled. ""Oh, you're quite welcome. Honestly, it is I that should be thanking you, Erik."" She pointed out. ""You helped Christine overcome the worst of deaths that could happen to a young girl."" She was taken aback by the actions of her old friend. When, at last, he finally let her go, she straightened her dress and examined the basement of her home. ""Well, they shouldn't be long now. As for the two of you, the host and hostess of the ball should not be late. Go."" Christine smiled and hugged Madame Giry before taking Erik's arm rather than his hand. ""Wi, Monsiuer. We should get going."""
43018,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-12T16:58:18+0100,Guile,"""Quite right, Madame. We shall see you soon, and thank you again."" Letting Christine take his arm, Erik grinned as he led her to the boat and helped her in. He rowed the whole way across to the other side in anticipation - he hoped that his plan to frighten the managers would work. A part of him feared that it would not. Helping Christine out of the boat, he offered her his arm again and side by side, the walked the stairs to the world above. Erik could hear the bustle of people arriving, greeting each other, the music starting to play. Looking out at the crowd Erik turned to Christine from where they stood, still out of sight. ""Shall I go in with you, or do we part ways now? I suppose if they don't know who I am, it wouldn't hurt to take you in, then sneak away for my grand entrance."" He chuckled at the idea."
43019,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T00:27:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No, I want you to come."" Christine insisted when she thought that he might leave her. ""Please, come in. I need protection."" She joked. ""Please."""
43020,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T01:11:42+0100,Guile,"""Of course!"" Erik laughed, kissed Christine on the cheek, and walked into the mass of people. He was so distracted by all the different colors of dresses that the ladies wore, and the masks that he could hardly focus. But, he kept his destination clear in mind: get to the ball room, and find the children. However, it was no rush and he took his time as he escorted Christine into the massive room. ""I've never been so close to this many people,"" he confessed to her over the music and chatter. ""It's quite...exhilarating."""
43021,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T01:52:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine entered with Alistair and Lillith and saw her parents enter before her. ""Sh...don't let them see us."" She warned them. Christine hugged his arm tighter to her and smiled. ""Well, I like it very much."" She reached a group of people. ""Why don't you go and get ready?"" She asked. Catherine hid and then came to her parents. ""Mama! Papa!"" She hugged them both, kissed them, and allowed Lilly and Ali to do the same. ""Papa, you should get going."" His son pointed out, watching Tremaine move closer."
43022,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T02:00:53+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at Christine, his eyes shinning with excitement. ""Oh, yes, I love it!"" Turning, he saw Catherine as she came up to them, hugged, and kissed them both. He bent down to let Ali and Lilly do the same before standing and patting both of them on the head. ""You're all right - I don't want to miss such an opportunity."" He looked to where his son was motioning and saw Tremaine getting closer. ""Or, risk getting caught..."" Kissing Christine on the cheek once more and waving to the children, Erik began making his way back out. He managed to tell his family, ""see you soon"" with a slight laugh before disappearing in the crowd or people. Erik slipped back through the hallways of the Opera House and managed to make his way around to the staircase in which he would appear as he had once before."
43023,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T02:07:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Perish the thought. None shall witness the Phantom of the Opera getting caught by mere mortals."" Lilly grinned as they watched him go. Christine bent down to her son. ""Will you join me for a dance?"" Alistair giggled and led her away as Catherine suffered glares from her manager. ""Where's your Phantom this time?"" He chuckled. She felt like crying<i>. Are you ready?</i>"
43024,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T02:23:26+0100,Guile,"<i>Ready</i>. Erik grinned maniacally before violently throwing the doors open to the ball room. Everyone in the room grew to a silent hush at the entrance of the mysterious masked man, now taking a few steps into the room and observing the crowd below. The left corner of his mouth curled up in a cynical grin and he watched fear glisten in the eyes of many guests, confusion in others that did not know him, or did not know of the Opera Ghost - though there were very few that did not. Even the music came to a screeching halt as he stood in silence as he glanced around. Erik's eyes shone with a vicious glare as he met the eyes of none other than Tremaine himself. After moments of stunned silence, Erik uttered his first words to the crowd of people - his voice echoing off the walls and surrounding them with and air of unease. ""Welcome, my guests. I'm so glad you were able to make it."" Erik chuckled, and even this small laugh bounced around the room. ""I apologize for interrupting the party, but I must confess that I have not been too happy about certain things happening with this Opera House that I wish to address, now, in front of you all."" Stepping down a few steps of the staircase, he kept his eyes locked on Tremaine and spoke directly to him. ""First and foremost, Catherine Daae<i>will</i>be accepted back into her much deserved position here in the Opera House. I shall not make any exceptions to this request - it will happen, or there will be severe consequences. Second, and lastly, I will not have<i>anyone</i>here denying my authority ever again. When I ask for something to be done, I expect it done. Believe me,"" he said, a crooked smile forming on his lips, ""it will be in everyone's best interest to comply with my demands."""
43025,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T04:03:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Tremaine was perplexed by the fact that the Phantom of the Opera would dare come to the world above, demanding that Catherine be accepted back. ""Now, see here, Monsiuer, you cannot just come into my Opera Popular and demand that I put a girl on stage. You did that years ago and it won't work this time."" He gasped as he spoke, he was frightened beyond words. Christine stood still as a statue and waited to be acknowledged among the crowd. ""Papa, please be safe."" Lilly trembled as she muttered into Christine's dress. Giry was among them."
43026,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T04:15:34+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as Tremaine spoke. It was a laugh that had started out soft, then grew into a booming noise by the end of the manager's protest. ""Oh, can I not?"" Erik responded and took a few more steps down the staircase as he spoke, getting intimidatingly closer and closer to Tremaine. ""Even a girl who obviously deserves to be on stage? One who has worked almost as much, if not more than, her mother - who was an extravagant, well-known, and all around talented singer at this very same House."" Erik glared into the eyes of the manager. ""Well, Monsieur, I do believe that I<i>can. </i>And I<i>dare</i>you to try and stop me from getting my demands fulfilled."" Erik put so much emphasis on 'dare' that the word seemed to crack, and he almost stunned himself. Then, his sight shifted and he saw Christine and the children standing huddled together. Erik's eyes seemed to lighten a slight bit, and his demeanor changed but only for a brief second. Then his eyes had flickered back to Tremaine and stared deep into him, threatening him, daring him to say something else. ""Forgive me,"" Erik finally said, his gaze still not wavering from the manager, ""I have one last request."" Now, he made it obvious that he was looking at Christine for he turned his entire body towards her, perhaps even smiled at her slightly, though he still spoke to Tremaine, not any less harsh than before. ""I wish for Christine Daae to sing again as well."" Then he added, more for Christine, ""if that be her wish."" He turned back to Tremaine. ""You cannot deny that both her<i>and </i>Catherine could be huge assets to this Opera House. Therefore, you are an even bigger fool than I imagined you to be if you still refuse me."""
43027,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T04:32:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The man rolled his eyes and glared at him. ""Stop ruining your own party, sir. I will not allow them back. If you ask again, they are dismissed!"" He smirked. ""Never again will you threaten my family."" Christine hid the children from the manager and scowled at him. ""Erik, my darling, come to me, my angel of music."" She inched forward."
43028,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T04:41:44+0100,Guile,"Filled with rage, Erik felt as though he were mere seconds away form grabbing Tremaine and choking the life from him. However, he did not move, but stared the manager down, trying to weigh his options. He could protest and have them both dismissed, or ignore Tremaine and life would be no different and he would have made a spectacle of himself. For a moment, Erik was about to speak again, but then he heard Christine's voice calling to him form across the room. His eyes sought her out immediately, once again, and met their mark. Seeing her inch foreword and calling to him to go to her, made Erik take a few steps foreword. Even so, he glared once more at Tremaine as he deliberately passed right by him - getting closer to the manager than he ever had before in his life - feeling as though this argument had not been settled, but went to Christine anyway. He crossed through the mass of people until he was at her side, wrapping one arm protectively around her waist - though there was no need to."
43029,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T05:16:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine immediately buried herself into him and didn't emerge. ""It's like talking to a brick wall."" She argued. ""I see no talent in the girl and it would be a waste of time and money to have her learn under a<i>reputable </i>tutor."" He sneered. ""Tell me, you have Christine. Why do you beg for Catherine? She is nothing to you."" Catherine felt her anger surge, but calmed when Lilly squeaked in terror."
43030,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T05:24:11+0100,Guile,"Erik allowed Christine to hold tightly to him, his eyes locked on Tremaine in a defiant glare. ""Reputable?"" Erik scoffed at this. ""I gave Christine a voice that people loved, and still do to this day. She has the voice of an angel,"" he pointed a finger at Tremaine, ""and you know it! Catherine has the same talent, if you would give her a chance to be noticed for once instead of shoving her away because you hold a grudge, good sir."" He had to force himself not to curse out the manager. Then, Erik answered his question curtly. ""Catherine is everything to me. She is my daughter, you imbecile."" Erik's glance turned to Lilly briefly as she let out a squeak of terror, then forced himself to focus on the persistent manager."
43031,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T06:07:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I do admit that Madame Daae's voice has improved with time. She is lovely in all respects."" Tremaine countered. ""She has been well taught."" ""You damned coward!"" Catherine spat. ""Tell me that I don't work my voice hoarse on a daily basis to prove myself!"" There were trails down her cheeks. ""You don't deserve your position!"" She reached up to slap him, but the manager grabbed her wrist and started twisting it. She yelped in pain. Ali couldn't take much more.""Let go!"" He wailed."
43032,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T06:14:51+0100,Guile,"The pure hatred for Tremaine continued to grow within Erik. However, before he could speak against the manager, Catherine did. Erik tried to call her back by yelling her name once, but it was futile, Tremaine had her by the wrist. Erik's eyes widened in shock and horror as he watched the manager grab Catherine's wrist and twist it to the point where she had yelped in pain. Breaking himself from Christine, Erik ran to the two in a blind fury. He knew that trying to pull him off would be useless, so when he approached, he immediately reached out and punched Tremaine hard in the stomach. ""Don't<i>ever</i>touch my daughter again!"" He screamed these words, laced with a threat, at the manager, his vision still blurred with red fury."
43033,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T07:02:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine sniffled in pain, holding her now bleeding wrist. ""I'm sorry, this was a bad idea."" She pushed past many people to get to where she felt safe. ""Wait!"" A man in an eagle mask followed her. ""Catherine? Catherine Daae?"" He questioned. She nodded, still holding her wrist. He took one look at her injury and immediately ripped his apron to shreds in order to bind her hand. ""Sh...sh.."" he cooed. ""I'll have this wrapped up in no time and then we can get back to that party of yours."" Catherine winced, but, at last, the deed was done. ""I g-guess...I'll h-have time..."" She hugged him. ""Andrew!"" She finally realized who it was. ""Yes, Madame."" He led her back and brought his hands to the proper position for a dance."
43034,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T16:14:13+0100,Guile,"Erik watched his daughter run off, frightened for her. He had seen the blood coming from her wrist. Ignoring the manager, as the safety of Catherine was more important to him, Erik tried to push through the crowd after her. However, he was stopped by the sight of someone already helping her - binding her wrist. Squinting to get a better look, Erik was still unable to tell who it was, but he did see Catherine hug this stranger. Seeing as Catherine was happy to be with this man, and was safe, Erik went back to Christine and the other children. On the way there, his mind was whirling with thoughts of who the man could be. ""Dear..."" he finally said when he approached Christine. ""It seems that Catherine has found a young man to dance with."" Erik informed her of what he had seen."
43035,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T16:24:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Are you sure that you wish to dance with me?"" Andrew never withdrew his gaze from the amateur vocalist. ""I'm standing in the middle of a crowd of masked strangers, with a torn apron and a stained uniform from serving wine all day."" He waved his hand over his attire. ""Are you sure that<i>you </i>want to dance with<i>me?""</i>Catherine retorted. ""I'm here with a broken hand."" She waved it in front of him. They both laughed. Christine tilted her head. ""Oh no, we might lose our baby again."" She teased. ""Are you sure that you want her<i>that </i>close to a man other than you? Doesn't her daddy want to have her close?"" She giggled. ""Who knows? She may rebel and wish to move away with him."""
43036,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T16:33:58+0100,Guile,"Erik glanced at the two, laughing about something the other had just said. Something about them made him smile, but only just a little for Christine's words really were true fears of his. Turning to look at Christine again, he laughed and teased back, forcing himself to let whatever was going to happen between Catherine and that man to just happen. ""You know, you're right."" Wrapping his arms around her waist and behind her back, he pulled her close to him. ""She may wish to move away..."" Erik pretended to be thinking about what he could do to stop such a thing from happening. ""I suppose I'll have to threaten her to never see this man again. That way, she can stay at home forever, locked up with us and William and the children. That way you and I shall never get privacy ever again - not even by the time William is thirty because you know I'm not letting him go anywhere either."" Chuckling, Erik kissed Christine on the lips. ""Yes,"" he said with a sly grin, ""I think I'll make our children stay with us...forever!"""
43037,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T16:52:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine 'panicked' at the thought of them never having privacy. ""Oh dear! Say it isn't so!"" She pleaded as the music surrounded them. ""Please! By the time your grandson is thirty, you'll be in your seventies. You and I will never have that...."" She brought his hand down to her belly, ""next child."" Her eyes sparkled as she talked. As the younger couple danced, it was like they were alone in their own little world. Nothing else mattered as long as the music continued to play. ""I must admit,"" Andrew finally broke their blissful silence, ""your family has planned a wonderful party."" Catherine grinned. ""Well, as long as certain people aren't here, it will be perfect."""
43038,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T16:59:19+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at how beautiful Christine was, even when she was teasing him - maybe even<i>especially</i>when she was teasing him. His laughter faded into silence, but a smile stayed on his lips, as she moved his hand to her belly. Erik couldn't keep his eyes from being drawn down to where his hand rested, and he looked back up into Christine's enthralling gaze with hope. ""Really?"" He asked her, just loud enough for her to hear over the music. Erik was overjoyed. ""Do you...can you tell so soon?"" His heart beat quickly in his chest, almost matching the beat of the drums that were playing, as hope for another child flickered in his eyes."
43039,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T17:15:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, I cannot really tell, Erik. I can just hope that angels are smiling down on us."" She hugged him. ""Good,"" a voice behind them spoke softly. ""If you<i>were </i>pregnant, I'd have to stop this baby from happening as well, right?"" Christine looked around. They were being watched by a man in a nice suit and a blue mask over his eyes. The only people in that circle were Erik, Christine, Catherine, Andrew, and the unknown, yet familiar man. The twins had disappeared. ""Don't worry, fool."" He continued as he spoke, now, directly to Erik. ""Your twins and the baby aren't harmed. They are quite safe with my family, for now."""
43040,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T17:23:46+0100,Guile,"Erik turned immediately and saw the strange man watching them, speaking to them. His brows furrowed in confusion as he looked the stranger up and down, trying to figure out who he was. Whoever it was, Erik didn't like the tone in his voice, the threat towards Christine, or the fact that the children were gone and apparently with this man's family. ""Don't speak to Christine that way."" He said harshly back at the man. ""Who are you?"" Erik demanded, taking a step closer to the familiar stranger. ""And what do you mean my children and William are with your family? Why are they there?"" Fear and anger were growing in Erik and he was trying desperately to hide the fear part."
43041,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T17:33:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Use your senses, will you?!?"" He snapped. ""I mean, I know the sewage fumes must finally be getting to your thick skull, but, please, at least<i>pretend </i>to be educated."" Raoul stepped forward, removed his mask, and tossed it at the couple. ""Remember me?"" He took Christine's ring hand and examined the gem. ""You sold your soul to Satan."" He brought her close and wrapped his arm around her and sealed their bond with a kiss. ""We had something, Christine. Then, you threw it all away for darkness, doom and despair!"" He held onto her until he lifted her into his arms and scurried away. ""We'll have it again and no one will stop us."""
43042,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T17:41:35+0100,Guile,"Erik had feared it was Raoul, and had prayed that it was someone else. When Raoul took off the mask Erik growled, ""how dare you come back here!"" He tried to intervene when Raoul grabbed Christine's hand, but by the time he saw a threat, Raoul already had Christine pulled away from him and was kissing her. ""Damn you, vicomte!"" Erik yelled over the music, but by the time he was moving foreword out of his shocked passiveness, Raoul had swept Christine up in his arms and started running off with her. This time, Erik refused to let Raoul take Christine from him without a fight. So, he chased after them, shoving past people, knocking some over even, desperately trying to catch up."
43043,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T17:51:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the Phantom started to catch up, Raoul quickened his pace to a sprint. ""Don't worry, my precious little angel. He will never separate us again. Remember, I brought you back into the light once. I protected you. I can do that again."" Something in his explanation got Christine's attention. ""Ra-Raoul..."" she whispered. ""Raoul, forgive me. My soul was weak and he picked up the pieces."" She kissed him willingly this time. ""Lottie!"" He was taken aback by this. ""Little Lottie...I love you. No more talk of darkness, forget these wide eyed fears..."" he kicked his door open. ""I'm here, no one will harm you, my words will warm and calm you."" He sang as he allowed all three children to have access to her. ""All I want is freedom, a world with no more night, and you with me beside me, to guard me and to guide me."" Her devotion was again, to Raoul."
43044,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T18:05:54+0100,Guile,"Erik was running blind, only able to see a blur of motion in front of him that was Christine and Raoul. He started to feel his legs weaken and his breaths were coming in rasps, but he refused to give up. Forcing himself on, he looked up in front of him and blinked. The blur had disappeared and he saw, clear as day, Christine kiss Raoul. Erik's heart lurched in his cheat and he felt as if someone had slowly carved it out with a knife. Tears came to his eyes, blinding him further, and he started to slow in his agony. He watched as Raoul and Christine got further and further from him, the pain bleeding out of his heart and onto the street with his tears. ""NO!"" Erik screamed at the top of his lungs, unable to stop the burning in his heart. ""Christine!"" Blinded by the tears in his eyes and weakened by the stabbing pain within him, Erik tripped and fell onto the concrete just as Christine and Raoul disappeared around a corner. Shaking from the pain of the fall, but mostly from the pain in his heart, Erik lay bleeding from several scratches on the ground. Still not wishing to give up, Erik pulled himself off the ground and took a few steps foreword and ran until he reached the corner that they had disappeared around. To his dismay, they had disappeared and Erik didn't know where to go. Unable to keep it together, Erik collapsed to his knees there in the street and wept."
43045,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T18:25:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The family was together at last, minus Catherine. ""He frightens me, Raoul. He tried to harm me not too long ago. Raoul, he's returned to his old ways. He'll kill you if he gets the chance!"" She told him. ""We must have Catherine return to us."" She sobbed as her children tried to comfort her by giving her a blanket and food. ""My, my, she'll come to her senses and come home soon enough."" Raoul assured her. ""She's sure to come for William."" Catherine brought Andrew behind her as they hurried across Paris. ""Papa! What happened!?"""
43046,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T18:30:46+0100,Guile,"Erik hardly heard Catherine and Andrew coming up behind him until his daughter spoke his name. He looked up at them, his face red and stained with tears, his body trembling with pain. ""Oh, God..."" He couldn't force himself to stand, even if he wanted to. ""It's your mother!"" He cried. ""Sh-she went off with Raoul!"" Erik was unable to stop crying, but at that moment of pure agony he could have cared less if he looked like a blubbering idiot. ""I chased after her, but...she...I saw her kiss him."" The tears came even harder now. ""She kissed him willingly!"" Putting his face in his hands, he wailed. ""Oh, God! Why I am I being punished?! What have I done to deserve this?"""
43047,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T18:43:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul heard that Christine was frightened by the Phantom and hugged her close. ""Oh, my dear. You need not allow him to have control over you again."" He caressed her hair. ""Here, let me have your ring. It is a filthy reminder of that horrid creature."" He took the ring off of her finger and tossed it out the window. ""No longer will you suffer his brutality."" He grinned and kissed her again, hearing, quite clearly, the Phantom blubbering in the distance. ""I do hope that, even if he does return to his old ways, you won't let your innocent mind be trapped with him like all those years ago. You will all be constantly guarded."" He kissed her again and swept his hood over his brunette locks as he went out to the man on the ground. ""How does it feel to be all alone again? Isn't it just peachy?"" He kicked the already downed man. ""You'll never get her back. You're too much of a coward to even try. Maybe, if you were the same man as before, you could stand a chance."" He yanked Catherine by the arm and left, but lit a match and tossed it next to Erik. ""Have a symmetric face."""
43048,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T18:56:32+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't look up at the vicomte and let the man kick him. He grunted, falling over on his side, the wind getting knocked out of him. Gasping for breath for a few seconds, Erik glanced up at the vicomte, his eyes being the only things that showed just how much he longed to kill the vicomte right then and there. But, Erik was too weak at the moment. As he watched Raoul yank Catherine away by the arm, he felt tears coming again and closed his eyes. The next thing he felt was the whip of the match near him. Opening his eyes, he reached out his hand towards the match and picked it up. The flame was still alive, and Erik longed to do damage with it - wreak havoc across town, or at least burn Raoul's home to the ground. But Erik knew is family was inside, so he simply shook his head in despair before wrapping his hand around the flame and letting it burn him slightly before going out. ""Damn you, vicomte."" He growled to himself before screaming at Raoul, who had already disappeared. ""I hope you rot in<i>Hell!</i>"" Already, he was planning in his mind how he would steal his family back. This time, Erik refused to waste away below the Opera until, perhaps one day, they came back to him on their own accord."
43049,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T19:08:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Mother!"" Catherine exclaimed as Raoul opened the door and threw her inside next to Andrew, who had followed them. ""Oh, God! Catherine! My precious Catherine!"" Christine embraced the girl as she fell to her knees. ""Oh, my baby..."" She whispered. ""The Phantom of the Opera will never hurt you again."" Christine thought of these words as she spoke them. ""Oh, he is truly a liar. He helped me, yes, but he's possessive and cruel to everyone, especially me."" Lilly started her normal sobs. ""D-Daddy..."" Raoul heard the little girl and pat her head. ""Daddy's got you, sweetheart."" Alistair refused to say anything. He wanted his true father. Andrew hugged him. ""Alistair, is it?"" The young one shook his head yes."
43050,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T19:22:45+0100,Guile,"Erik forced himself to quit his crying, and stood in the street, dusting himself off. He faced the house in which he knew his family resided and stared at it with quiet defiance, as though he were trying to cling to his last scrap of dignity. Though he stood silently, passively, his mind was twisting and turning. Then, suddenly, Erik started to laugh. He didn't know how he was going to do it, but he already set it up in his mind that he was going to steal his family back from Raoul, and the thought brought an intoxicating lightness throughout him. Then, as quickly as it had come about, his laughter stopped. Erik bent over and picked up a rock from the side of the street, and tossed it into the air as he judged its weight. Without thinking further than reminding himself that he didn't want to hurt anyone he cared about, Erik tossed the rock into an upper floor window, knowing they would all be below and that he wouldn't hit anyone. As the crash rang out, Erik reminded himself that he wouldn't have minded cracking the rock over Raoul's skull a few times. He shouted at the house, more so at Raoul, a variation of something he had said some time before. ""Now, let it be war upon you!"" Unable to do anything affective just then, Erik wiped around and stormed off back to the Opera to plan out how he would win them back. The Phantom had at last returned, and he had Raoul to thank for that."
43051,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T19:45:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The family had heard the crash and William cried his little lungs out. ""Sh...sh..."" Catherine tried to calm him by changing him and offering him some milk. He wouldn't take it. ""What was that?"" Alistair jumped up and ran upstairs, followed by Raoul. He grabbed the boy's wrist as gently as possible, so as not to frighten him. ""It was that wretch that took you away from me. I'll protect you. Don't worry."" He tugged him into a hug and brought him back. ""Let's all just calm down."" He still spoke. ""Then, maybe tomorrow, we'll catch your mother and sister's big debut."" ""But, ""Christine argued, ""we can't go back. Monsiuer Tremaine won't allow it."" Raoul kissed her again. ""I've already talked to him. He'll allow it if you stay with me."" Christine couldn't believe it. ""W-Wow!"" She hugged Catherine and they both started to tear up."
43052,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T19:54:41+0100,Guile,"As Erik entered the Opera House once again, he slipped through the halls, so as not to be noticed by the mass of people that were starting to disperse and go home, as it was getting later in the night. Heading down the stairs, and across the mass of water to his home, which was once again empty save for his own self, Erik plotted. When he stopped the boat and got out, he sat down on the piano bench and put his head in his hands. No tears came, but his heart still ached as he tried to figure out how he would get his family back. Then, from somewhere above in the House, the voice of the manager came. Not to him of course, but the message it had seemed to be sent from God above. As Erik listened, he overheard that Christine and Catherine would be preforming at the House tomorrow. A smile crept across the Phantom's face. Now he had his answer."
43053,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T20:08:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, with such joy and amazement in her eyes, brought the twins to the room upstairs, noticed the window and sighed. ""Your father was here, I see."" She whispered as she put Alistair in one bed and Lillith in the other. ""Good night, I will see you in the morning, bright and early, for practice."" She kissed them both and left the room to join Raoul in the next one. Andrew slept on a cushion in the family room while Catherine took her baby back to her old room. In the morning, Christine went to the kitchen to start making dinner when Raoul wrapped his arms around her from behind and kissed her cheek as she cooked. ""Something smells nice."" He whispered. ""Not now, I'm cooking."" She pressed herself against him to move him back. He let go and called all over the house to wake the others."
43054,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T20:17:12+0100,Guile,"Erik finally went to bed after hours of thinking about what had just happened to him - trying to ignore the raw pain in his heart. As he lay there, he glanced at the other side of the bed and closed his eyes, feeling the familiar sting of tears at the empty space. He fell asleep and woke the next morning, wiping the exhaustion from his eyes as he got dressed. He woke early - the performance wouldn't happen for quite some time yet - he figured because of the nightmares that had once haunted him had resurfaced as of last night. Sighing, he paced back and forth impatiently, going over and over in his mind what he would do to get his family back. It was a fairly simple plan, but he wanted to make sure he got it right, judged every possible angle correctly. There would be no mistakes, he prayed. ""And you will pay, vicomte."" Erik promised the man silently, to himself, his words coming out in a growl."
43055,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T20:25:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The family finally gathered after an hour or so of preparation. Together, they sat and prayed at the table, holding hands. Raoul led the prayer. ""Dear Father, bless you for this meal we have at this table. Bless that Christine's and Catherine's voices shine brightly above all others. Keep us all safe. Amen."" He finished praying. ""Amen."" Christine and her children repeated as they finally tucked into their food. When they had finished, De Chagney hurried them along to get their clothes together. ""We'll be late. Hurry, now!"" He pleaded as he escaped to get their carriage together."
43056,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T20:30:51+0100,Guile,"Erik noticed that the time was drawing nearer to the performance. His heart quickened - from anticipation or the exciting thrill of the fact that he was about to be his old self again, he wasn't sure. Unable to wait down below anymore, Erik opened the lever of the gate and escaped to the world above after pocketing his dagger once again by his side, just in case. He climbed the stairs in a hurry and made his way to box five, slipping through the shadows the whole way there."
43057,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T20:40:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Raoul, be calm."" Andrew basically begged him as they came bounding after him not long after he left. Christine stopped just outside her home and saw something glimmer in the sun. She pinched her fingers together as she lifted the ring and slipped it in her pocket for safe keeping, then boarded the vehicle. Soon, they were on the road again, and just as soon, it stopped in front of the Opera Popular. ""Your audience awaits, my lady."" Andrew took William from his mother and helped her down. Keeping his other arm wrapped around her the whole way. He left with the family, minus Christine, of course, and took their seats. ""Mother, I'm nervous."" She admitted. Christine grinned and kissed her quickly. ""It's natural. I promise."""
43058,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T20:47:46+0100,Guile,"Erik did not see the carriage roll up outside the Opera, but as they came in the building he could see the family. He watched, forcing his broken heart to calm itself the best it could. Then, he saw Christine and actually had to turn away for the burning inside of him was too great. Shaking his head to clear it, Erik had to focus on his plan, which would commence shortly after the show had started. For a moment, Erik doubted his ability to go through with it - that soft part of him fearing that Christine and the children would hate him forever if he ripped them from their last chance at happiness. However, another thought came to his mind.<i>What does it matter if they hate me or not? They'll continue to hate me, even if I walk away from this now. It's better to take them now and have them hate me, than let them go and never see them again except for passing glances when they come to the Opera.</i>Erik still didn't wish any harm on his family. He loved them, all of them, more than life itself. But, he knew he was going to have to use force now, to get them to stay with him."
43059,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T20:57:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Just do what I do. You can do this. I promise you."" Christine hugged her daughter, not wanting to look into Erik's eyes in her face. Again, Madame Giry came by and made her usual rounds to give the Phantom his dues. ""What has happened to this place. It was exquisite not too long ago."" Her face was sad. ""I know you are hiding, Erik."" As the music started, the manager stepped on the stage. ""Ladies and Gentlemen, allow me to present two beautiful young ladies, and their equally exquisite voices. A mother and daughter duet to bless my theater for a long time to come. Please, assist me in welcoming, after a long absence, Christine and Catherine Daae!"" He clapped as he stepped away from the stage."
43060,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T21:08:36+0100,Guile,"Reluctantly, Erik turned to face Madame Giry, his eyes showing the sadness in himself as well. ""I know Madame."" He was ashamed of himself - he could hardly look her in the eyes knowing he was about to do something drastic once more. However, he couldn't tell her that he was going to do anything. Madame Giry had never let him down before, but she was a good woman and Erik feared that she would warn someone of his intentions if he confessed to her. ""I am sorry, my friend."" Was all he said to her, so that he wouldn't give his plan away. A sudden thought of how dangerous this was going to be struck him. He knew the vicomte would not let his foe take away Christine and the others so easily, and it was very possible they could end up in a fight. Finally, Erik looked into Madame Giry's eyes. ""If...if something should happen to me, at any time, I want to thank you for all you've done. I know that I say it quite a lot, but you have been most generous. If I can do anything for you or Meg, do not hesitate to ask. I owe you more than I could ever repay."" Looking down at the money his friend had come to give him, he sighed. ""I want you to keep that, again. I can last without payment this month."" In his mind, Erik was thinking what he really meant by that.<i>I want you to keep that because I may not live long enough to even need it.</i>The dagger at his side was a vicious reminder of the dangers that were to come. As the manager got of the stage, Erik cursed him under his breath. ""Bless<i>your</i>theater? They could have done this before, when<i>I</i>asked you, and blessed<i>your</i>theater sooner."" Still, he waited. The right moment had not come yet - he would wait until they started to sing, let himself listen for a while, and then act."
43061,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T21:22:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You<i>can </i>do something for us."" Meg chimed in. ""You can promise us that you will not let anyone hurt you and that you won't get caught. You'll be with Christine."" Meg was serious as she pleaded with Erik, taking his hands in hers. ""Please, Monsiuer."" Her mother smiled and, placing her hands on Meg's shoulders, she whispered. ""Now, Meg, he'll be fine. He's never gotten hurt before."" Down below, Catherine felt a surge of fear course through her as the music to the only song she knew word for word sent the tune into her brain. ""Think of me, think of me, fondly, when we've said goodbye..."" Christine began. But, Catherine had suddenly drawn a blank and had a flashback of a scene that she had never witnessed. It was a memory that wasn't hers. Her mother was singing this very same song as Countess so long ago. Suddenly, gathering her thoughts, she chimed in. ""Remember me, once in a while, please, promise me you'll try..."" they continued together. ""When you find that once again you long to take your heart back and be free, if you ever find a moment...spare a thought for me!"""
43062,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T21:31:06+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at Meg, grateful for her concern. ""Thank you, Miss Giry. I appreciate it, and I promise I will be just fine."" Christine's voice filled his ears suddenly, and Erik felt a new stinging in his heart. He closed his eyes and forced himself not to be saddened by the memories that came rushing back, but angered at Raoul for taking away his chance at making new memories. Erik knew that to keep the nerve that allowed him to do this again, he would have to be angry. If he thought about how it would hurt Christine and the children, he would never go through with it. As their voices rang out in unison, Erik opened his eyes and looked back at his two sincerest friends. ""Thank you, both of you. I must go now, or it will be too late."" Making his way past them, he forced a genuine-looking smile. ""Do not worry for me, my friends. I shall see you soon!"" Then, he made his way around backstage. He watched from there, hidden from view, and weighed his options. He could take Catherine or Christine, but not both. They would struggle, he knew, and he could not keep hold of both of them and maneuver them down below. He decided to pick the one person that would cause all the rest to follow in an attempt to rescue her: Christine. If he took Catherine, Raoul might come, but it was more likely that Andrew would follow as well. Erik could not take on two men - he only wished to lure the one down, if he had to lure any of them at all. What would make his life easy was if Raoul just gave up, Christine forgave him, and all the children came and followed them down. Unfortunately, life was not that simple and Erik was forced to push that useless thought from his mind."
43063,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T21:46:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""We never said our love was evergreen..."" Christine started to look behind her, feeling that surge of fear again.<br/><br/><br/>""Or as unchanging as the sea<br/><br/><br/>But if you can still remember<br/><br/><br/>Stop and think of me..."" her heart felt that same aching as her other half was so intensely close to her. She could feel him. Catherine felt it as well. Trying to ignore it, she forgot where they were in the song. The women felt as if, instead of a duet, this was about to become a malicious, yet enthralling trio. ""Mother, he's come."" She whispered. She thought she heard a warning go through her mind that didn't come from her conscience, but a male's voice."
43064,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T21:58:22+0100,Guile,"Erik felt a sudden twinge of guilt as he sensed the fear that was running through Christine and Catherine at the moment. He shook his head and thought to himself.<i>I'm not going to hurt you...</i>his heart ached again<i>I'm just going to take away your last chance at a normal life...</i>Forcing himself to focus on his task, Erik decided he would make this a little amusing for his good friend, the vicomte de Chagney. Erik started singing as he stepped form the shadows of backstage. ""Think of all the things we've shared and seen. Don't think about the way things might have been."" Erik got closer to the two, his eyes threatening, but the threat was not directed at them - it was directed at anyone who dared take this chance away from him. As he got closer to his family, he was reminded of the times when Christine and he would sing on stage, just having fun - how beautiful they had been. The memories softened his eyes and he went to Christine, wrapping his arms around her from behind. ""Think of me, think of me waking silent and resigned. Think of me trying too hard to put you from my mind."" As he held tightly to Christine, he glanced at Catherine, his eyes saddening as much as his heart was, the longer he stayed out here with them."
43065,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T22:13:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The feeling of his fingers on her belly, made Christine want to melt there again. ""Oh..."" She was very soft spoken now. With her pale, white face pointed at him as her head was forced backward onto his shoulder, not quite to the point of passing out, but very much to the point to where she was lost in his embrace. ""Recall those days,<br/><br/><br/>look back on all those times,<br/><br/><br/>think of the things<br/><br/><br/>we'll never do...<br/><br/><br/>there will never be a day when<br/><br/><br/>I won't think of you."" Madame Giry, in on this plot, stopped De Chagney from getting up on the stage. ""Leave them, Raoul!"""
43066,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T22:21:07+0100,Guile,"Erik held Christine close to him and as he listened to her voice, he ran his fingers lightly over her belly. He almost audibly sighed when she leaned back and rested her head on his shoulder. Erik placed a tender kiss on her cheek and had to fight back tears. The anger was quickly melting from him as she so willingly stayed there, letting him hold her. Erik had planned to drag her down below, but he couldn't force himself to take her from the stage now, not when she was being so good to him. ""Flowers fade, the fruits of summer fade. They have their seasons, so do we."" Erik felt tears forcing their way out at his own words, though his voice was steady and soothing. ""But, please, promise me that sometimes you will think..."" He couldn't go on, his voice weakened and wavered."
43067,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T22:37:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>Flowers fade...</i>She thought.<i>Their games and play were over long ago.</i>Forcing all her strength to come to her at last, she pushed against him and held onto their daughter. ""Go away!"" She ordered him. ""I want nothing to do with you any longer!"" She brought the ring from her pocket and pressed it into his glove. ""I'm happily married."" Christine yanked Catherine away from him and off the stage."
43068,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T22:51:57+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked, he had felt as if she had forgiven him. He had been a fool to think she had. Then, she placed the ring in his gloved hand. Along with the pain, his anger quickly resurfaced, and he wasn't about to let them get away. ""NO!"" He screamed, and suddenly the lights went out in the Opera, caused by a pre-determined plan of Erik's. Accustomed to the shadows and finding his way around in the darkness, he found Christine and tore her away from Catherine, going back to his plan of taking only one of them. Of course, she struggled, but Erik swept her up off the ground and held her as tightly as he could. Finding his trap door, he took Christine down into the cellars with him, by force, once again."
43069,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T23:02:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The theater went into a panic as the lights went out and, when they came back on and Christine and the Ghost had disappeared, the panic only got worse. Meg and her mother hid smiles as they too saw their friends gone. They let go of the Vicomte, allowing him to jump through the trap door just as he had done before, but, the Phantom's children did not follow. ""What are you doing, Phantom?!?"" His captive kept struggling. ""Let me go, please!"" She wasn't going to come quietly. He would have to fix that part himself if he wanted. ""Please, don't do this! I know I've betrayed you too often, but this isn't right."" She felt as if she were.conversing with a brick wall, for, of course, he just ignored her pleas."
43070,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T23:08:05+0100,Guile,"Erik hurried down below with Christine in his arms. He ignored her pleas to let her go, but he could not ignore the fear in her voice. He did not speak at first, but as they crossed the water he looked at her and his eyes showed only pain - the immense pain she had caused and that he felt for having to do this to her. Erik finally got her back to his home and shut the gate before he let her go. Erik guarded the lever though, he would not let her escape. ""I cannot let you go, Christine."" His words were surprisingly soft and laced with guilt - his own actions were tearing him apart."
43071,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T23:18:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Why not?"" She tried her best to sound calm in the face of this man. ""Please, I told you that I cannot stay down here and wither away to nothing."" She didn't move from where he had set her down, on their marital bed. ""Please, I am too scared to stay down here. My children must be so frightened. They<i>need </i>me."" She wanted to cry. For the situation. For him, being lied to and alone for years. For her children. For herself. For her angel of music that she missed so desperately. ""Phantom, I know that you would never hurt me."" She stood slowly and quietly, walking toward him. She reached up to his face and ripped the mask from it. ""I expect to see your face when I'm talking to you."""
43072,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T23:25:31+0100,Guile,"Erik was turned away from her, he could not face her. He was too ashamed to even look into her eyes. He shook his head as she spoke, his own words caught in his throat. When she came over to him, he turned slowly toward her and winced as she ripped off his mask. ""I can't let you go...because I love you too much. If you know that I will not hurt you, then why are you scared of staying down here?"" Erik couldn't look in her eyes - he would break down and cry if he did. He thought about the children - how frightened they must be, and his heart broke even more. Still, he refused to let her go. He gave her a short, but true answer as to why he couldn't. ""I will die without you."" Erik promised her as he turned and looked deep into her eyes for the first time that night."
43073,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T23:32:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I am not so scared of staying down here as I am of not having Catherine, Alistair, Lilly and William."" She corrected that statement. ""Please, they need their Mommy. You know that."" She was shaking at this point. ""Please, my closest friend, they need me."" Crying, she sank to her knees. ""I need them with me."" She heard that he was basically going to kill himself if she left, so she held onto his hand as her forehead hit his knee. ""If you don't want me to go, how can we be sure that they will come?"""
43074,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T23:38:52+0100,Guile,"Erik found it hard to swallow as he felt her trembling and crying for her children. Tears started to come from his own, despite how much he tried to blink them away. ""I-"" he finally croaked out his words, ""I know they need their mother. But...I need them too!"" Erik cried out his confession. ""They are my blood as well. I love them."" His words started to fade off as she took his hand. Erik cursed himself silently for putting her through so much pain. ""They will come."" Erik assured her, getting down onto his knees so that he was level with her - so she could look in his eyes and see how much she and the children meant to him. ""If they do not..."" Erik glanced over his shoulder at the gate, ""we will go for them. If you wish it."""
43075,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-13T23:55:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Everything up above was like a blur. People were panicking, Raoul was gone. And even the children were hiding themselves in Box Five for a while until Andrew suggested that they return to their home. ""But, our daddy is mean now."" Alistair's voice was like a mouse. ""Don't say that!"" Catherine begged as she held them both, Andrew held the baby, and they journeyed to their 'front door.' They went down one by one, Andrew having difficulties. ""Horsey!"" Lillith exclaimed, spotting the large and strong black horse that obviously, wasn't the original from so long ago. ""Wait for me!"" The twins climbed onto his back. The horse gave a loud snort as it hauled the children to the gate. ""Mommy!"" Lillith squealed her excitement. Catherine smirked, having an idea that would lighten the mood. ""Oh dear, I am late for school. Whatever shall I do. My teacher will surely punish me for this. Don't you think, Brother, Sister?"" She grinned from ear to ear as they agreed. ""All three of us will have to stay late."" The little girl chided in. ""No, we should be spared. The gate was closed and locked."" Alistair shook the bars after getting off of his steed. ""See, locked."""
43076,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T00:01:10+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at the sound of the children approaching. A relieved smile spread across his face as he saw them. ""You see?"" Erik placed his hand under Christine's chin and lifted it up so that she could see his eyes, which were starting to brighten. ""They came back. For you."" He added, removing his hand and shifting his eyes away from her gaze as the shame of what he had done burned inside him. Once again, Erik stood and opened the gate for them. ""Please, children,"" Erik motioned to them, the genuine smile still on his face, ""come in. No need to be afraid, I promise."" His words were soft and inviting, and he meant them."
43077,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T00:12:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Erik had her chin in his hand, that same surge of longing came over the poor woman. She showed her teeth as she smiled up at this man who held her close. ""I can see that, Master."" She couldn't exactly call him her husband or her lover, not even her fiance at this moment. The ring was off of her finger, therefore, she was available. ""May I please get the gate?"" She held his arm, until he removed it from her chin. ""Yeah, we can't really get in."" Alistair shook the bars again. ""The school gate is closed."" He teased."
43078,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T00:15:39+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled back at her, and nodded in agreement. ""Of course, Christine."" He stepped aside and gave her free passage to the lever. Erik stood, waiting for the gate to rise, watching Christine. It was only then that he realized the ring was no longer on her finger. His heart lurched in his chest and he turned his gaze away, forcing himself not to think about what she may have done with it."
43079,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T00:23:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The children came along as soon as the gate rose. They fought against the small ripples in the water until Lillith fell on top of in their struggle to get through the water. Christine made her way to the middle of this lake to hold them. ""Hush, my loves. Mommy loves you. She isn't going anywhere."" She ran her fingers through Ali's hair. ""My brave boy, no, my brave young man, you must not be so afraid to shed tears, but, for now, there is no reason."" She allowed herself to get drenched as she was toppled on, though protecting her belly the whole time. When.it was to the point where the dress was stuck to Christine, Andrew hid his face, for it was red."
43080,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T00:28:56+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the children rush to greet their mother, his head hung in shame. Finally, he got the nerve up to go out into the water to them. Erik went up to the children, afraid to get too close for fear of frightening them. ""My children...can you ever forgive me? I meant you and your mother no harm."" His words came out softly and he kept his gaze from meeting their's, his eyes being the only portion of him that showed his shame. ""You believe me, do you not?"" He asked, glancing at Christine as if to ask her the same question. Erik longed to hold his children, but he was afraid of the rejection and hatred he might receive from them, so he stood patiently waiting for their response."
43081,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T00:42:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Why wouldn't we believe you?"" Catherine stepped up beside her father and kissed his cheek. If it weren't for the babe in her arms, she would have hugged him. ""Oh, Papa!"" She did what she could, her face was in his chest. The younger ones eventually stopped their crazed antics as far as fawning over their mother went, and Alistair was the first to tackle Erik. Christine wouldn't let go of Lillith, for the daughter was being used to hide Christine's top half."
43082,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T00:49:01+0100,Guile,"Erik was grateful for Catherine's acceptance, though he didn't have an answer for her. He brought his head up enough to kiss her cheek and baby William's forehead and wrapped his arms around her the best he could. Erik was pulled out of his thoughts by Alistair's sudden grip on him. Erik grunted as the boy ran smack into him, but he started to laugh before loosing his footing from the blow and falling into the water himself. Standing up, now completely drenched like Christine, he wrapped his arms around his son and held tight to him."
43083,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T01:27:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Alistair rammed into their father and knocked him down, Catherine gasped in surprise as she stood there, all alone. It was strange, seeing her entire family enjoying themselves once again, without all the worry that they could be in the midst of something horrible. ""Well, I'm glad that I'm the only one that's dry."" She teased as she walked away from the water's edge. ""I can't be touched. I have a baby with me."""
43084,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T01:55:28+0100,Guile,"Erik let go of his son and looked around at everyone he had come to love more than anything else in the world. A sudden thought overtook Erik - he did not want them to leave him again. Erik was thrilled that they were home, but he didn't know if he could trust Christine not to leave him anymore. Doubts filled his mind and he didn't know how to assuage them without offending Christine. Erik was at a loss for words."
43085,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T02:05:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Above, Raoul was firing up the audience into a mob. ""You see what that thing has done! He has kidnapped Christine and her family!"" He started off. ""Let's rid this place of the nuisance!"" He lit a torch. ""Who's with me?!?"" He tried to rile them up as best he could. Christine pulled the children close, not sure if they would get hurt. ""No, I cannot trust you."""
43086,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T02:21:22+0100,Guile,"As Christine pulled their children close in fear and distrust, Erik grew afraid once again - afraid that he would lose them. He also felt anger growing inside of him, which he pointed at himself, because he could not get Christine to trust him. His memory flashed back to long ago when he had brought her down beneath the Opera before by force. He echoed his words from years ago. ""Down once more to the dungeon of my black despair! Down we plunge to the prison of my mind! Down that path into darkness deep as Hell!"" He grabbed onto Christine, gently but firmly, so that she could no escape. ""Why, you ask, was I bound and chained in this cold and dismal place? Not for any mortal sin, but the wickedness of my abhorrent face!"" Erik pulled her over to the lever and shut the gate furiously, knowing the mob would be coming."
43087,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T03:17:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The mob was indeed coming, led by Raoul.""Track down this murderer, He must be found!"" They chanted. ""Hunt down this murderer! He must be found."" Christine was forced to release her terrified children. ""Master, please! I beg you to free me!"" She wasn't singing, merely pleading with the man."
43088,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T03:21:18+0100,Guile,"Erik took Christine by the shoulders and turned her so that she had to face him. His eyes burned into hers, radiating from them was his sadness and pain - everything he had ever felt because of her. But, also, there was love somewhere behind all of his hurt. ""Hounded out by everyone! Met with<i>hatred</i>everywhere! No kind words from anyone. No compassion anywhere. Christine..."" He said her name softly. ""Why?"" Then he shouted at her for, as far as he remembered, the first time ever. ""Why?!"" Tears formed in his eyes, but he blinked them away quickly."
43089,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T03:37:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry chimed in with the music. The Phantom was her best friend and she didn't like the fact that he was being hunted down. ""Your hand at the level of your eyes."" Raoul continues the song. With the same lyrics. ""At the level of your eyes."" The mob comes in right after him. ""Your hand at the level of your eyes! Track down this murderer! He must be found! Track down this murderer, he must be found! Hound this animal who runs to ground! Too long he's preyed on us, but now we know! The Phantom of the Opera is here! Deep down below! He's here! The Phantom of the Opera!<br/><br/><br/>He's here, the Phantom of the Opera!"" At last, with tears forming, Christine joined her music master.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you gorged yourself at last<br/><br/><br/>In your lust for blood?<br/><br/><br/>Am I now to be prey<br/><br/><br/>to your lust for flesh?"""
43090,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T03:43:33+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to her words - they stung his heart that she would think such a thing. His still held her firmly by the shoulders and spoke to her, forcing her to look in his eyes. She was going to see all the pain and suffering she had caused him, he would make sure of that. ""That fate which condemns me to wallow in blood has also denied me the joys of the flesh. This face, the infection which poisons our love..."" Erik broke off as tears started to slip through and down his cheeks as he recalled all his memories that haunted him every night through his dreams. ""This face which earned a mother's fear and loathing. A mask, my first unfeeling scrap of clothing..."" Up until now he had been singing as if lost in his memories - quiet and subdued - now, his anger resurfaced at the unfairness that was life. ""Pity comes too late! Turn around and face your fate! And eternity of<i>this</i>before your eyes..."" Erik stood in front of her, his eyes still staring into hers, but they had softened with pain. He could not forget how much he loved and needed her."
43091,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T03:58:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""This haunted face<br/><br/><br/>Holds no horror for me now."" She sang softly to him. These eyes that, at one point, were so hypnotic to her, were now holding her to where she couldn't move. She handed the veil back to him. ""It's in your soul that the true distortion lies."" Raoul separated from the main group and splashed his way to the gate that separated him from Christine. Catherine backed away as he came and pulled her loved ones to their parents. ""Papa?"""
43092,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:02:33+0100,Guile,"Erik looked down at the veil in his hands, his heart breaking beyond repair. The tears came more frequent now, and were broken off only when Catherine came up to them. When Erik looked up and saw Raoul, a crazed look flashed in his eyes and he let out a booming laugh. ""I think, my dear, we have a guest!"" He looked back at Christine with a smile, but in his eyes were different visible emotions: pain, hatred, betrayal, but most of all, undying love."
43093,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:08:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was frightened, but intrigued as to who was here. ""Raoul!"" She cried. ""It's you!"" Raoul shook the bars. ""Let her go!"" He demands. ""She doesn't wish to be here!"" Catherine hid her face as she spotted Andrew behind Raoul. ""Oh, Andrew!"" She puts her baby in the crib and sprints as fast as he can until she reaches through the bars to hold his hands. ""You're safe!"""
43094,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:17:14+0100,Guile,"Erik glared at Raoul, unwilling to ever let Christine go - not while she still loved the vicomte. His crazed smile vanished quickly from his face and was replaced with fury when Raoul told Erik what he had been thinking all along: that Christine didn't wish to be there, with him. ""Never!"" He screamed, his eyes glinted with a hint of the madness he was driven to. Then, he calmed suddenly, his smile returning as did the song of so long ago. ""Sir, this is indeed and unparalleled delight."" He was toying with the vicomte now, forcing him to remember the horror that had taken place here so many years ago. ""I had rather hoped that you would come. And now, my wish comes true!"" Erik laughed again. ""You have truly made my night."" He grabbed onto Christine once again, so that she could not go to Raoul, and pulled her close to him - much like the vicomte had done to her the night before. As he held her close, Erik felt the anger beginning to melt away, but he couldn't turn back now. He had to force himself on, otherwise, he would lose Christine forever. However, he wished more than anything to just beg her forgiveness - beg for her love and understanding once again."
43095,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:32:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul reaches through the bars as well as Catherine and Andrew continue their reunion. The twins and baby hide behind the shower but peek their little heads through to watch the scene unfold. ""Free her!"" Raoul continues to beg. Do what you like, only free her! Have you no pity?"" Christine listens to this. ""Please, Raoul, it's useless."" Raoul wasn't giving up. ""I love her! Does that mean nothing? I love her! Show some compassion!"" He tried to reach still. Christine hid the tears from her captor and worried intensely that he may harm Catherine for being so close to the enemy."
43096,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:42:32+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Raoul's attempts to get him to free Christine. He still held her close to him, his gaze flickering from the two men, back to Christine. When Raoul asked him to show compassion, fury erupted inside of him and he shouted back. ""The world showed no compassion to me!"" Inside his mind, images of his life flashed: first his mother who hated him, Christine who loved him before she found a new love in the vicomte, and various strangers who had recoiled in horror at the sight of him.<i>How dare he ask me to have compassion!</i>Erik almost opened the gate just so that he could kill the vicomte then, but as much as he hated to admit it, he could not - he still loved Christine, and killing the vicomte would destroy what little care she had left for her angel of music."
43097,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:48:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The children at the gate were caught in the middle of all of this madness. ""Papa, what will you do?"" Catherine squeezed Andrew's hands tightly. ""Christine, Christine, let me see her."" Raoul continued to beg, knowing that it was futile to argue with this man. ""You're wrong, Phantom."" Christine chimed in. ""I was the only one, as well as Madame Giry and Meg. Andrew as well. We all showed compassion toward you."""
43098,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:52:52+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Christine's words, but tried to dispel them by closing his eyes and shaking his head. He was not denying that they were true, but he could not bare to hear kinds words from her, not when he was in the middle of unintentionally ruining her life. ""Be my guest, sir!"" Erik screamed at Raoul as he cut Christine off, unable to take anymore, and reluctantly pulled the lever that opened the gate. His heart burned even as he did so."
43099,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T04:59:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew and Raoul are forced to back up until the gate rises high enough to let them pass. ""Andrew!"" Catherine rams into him so hard that they fall in the water. They would have laughed had this not been a terrible moment. Raoul splashed through the water to get to his lover. ""Raoul!"" She met him half way. ""Christine!"" He answered her."
43100,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T05:07:32+0100,Guile,"Erik watched as Christine ran to Raoul, unable to figure out what emotion in him was stronger: sadness or hatred. Trying to ignore that they were obviously in love, just from the way they ran to each other, he spoke again after a few moments of silence. ""Monsieur, I bid you welcome. Did you think that I would harm her?""<i>I would rather die.</i>Erik thought to himself as he started to wade through the waters again as before, knowing that Raoul would be wary this time - surely the vicomte would not fall for his trick again. He would be on the lookout for the lasso. So, Erik had a new plan, it was risky, but he had to take it. ""Why should I make her pay for the sins which are yours?"" Erik yanked Raoul back away from Christine, at the same time he pulled his dagger from where it hung at his side and placed it against Raoul's neck, but did not push, forcing him to stay still or be cut."
43101,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T05:17:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's heart beat rapidly against her breast, causing her breath to come in rasps and gasps. ""Raoul! Ph-Erik! No! Please, don't do this!"" Raoul didn't move, for the look in the Phantom's eyes proved that he meant business by holding the dagger to Raoul's neck. Catherine screamed. ""NO! DADDY, WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?!"" The children hid behind the curtain again. The baby, William, began to cry while Christine's baby started waking up and kicking a little. ""Oh!"" Mrs. Daae held a hand to her stomach as she cried."
43102,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T05:32:56+0100,Guile,"Erik had a vicious look in his eyes, and his own blood and heart pumped so fast in his eardrums that he could hardly hear Catherine screaming. His pulse rushed and he longed to slide the knife across the vicomte's neck and be done with him forever. It would have been so easy to kill him and keep Christine and the children with him there forever, but something told him not to. Erik did not want to be a killer, but he would have to be if Christine refused him again. That's when Christine cried out in pain and Erik looked up at her, every other emotion gone form his eyes except for concern. She was holding her stomach.<i>The baby...</i>Erik's heart melted and he almost broke down and cried, but he couldn't. He forced himself to stand tall and try to keep it together, but now he was even more ashamed of himself.<i>Why? </i>Even his thoughts were laced with sadness.<i>Why are you making me do this, Christine? Why couldn't you just stay with me, love me? </i>He kept the dagger steady at Raoul's neck and spoke out, to her, unable to continue entirely with the dialogue he had remembered from so long ago. ""Christine..."" He addressed her directly, though his eyes kept wandering to her stomach and his words were much softer. His love was in pain - because of their baby that Erik longed to see born. ""Christine, I'm asking you to stay with me."" Tears were forming in his eyes and he was thankful that the vicomte could not see them. ""I'm asking you to marry me, become my wife."" Erik forced his voice to stay steady, but it had lost all its harshness and threat. ""I want to live with you, grow old, and die with you, Christine."" He motioned to her stomach with his eyes, the tears starting to come through in the tone of his voice. ""I want to see our child born and be there to help you raise him.""<i>Or her.</i>Even at a time like this, Erik was wondering what gender the baby would be. ""I just want to be happy."" He added, ""and you can't say that you weren't!"" A soft smile appeared on Erik's tear stained face as he recalled the sweet moments they had shared. ""You love me, or at least you did. You cannot deny it, my angel of music."" His voice faded off into silence as he waited for her response. ""You know my options, Christine."" He hated to bring this up. ""Either I kill Raoul, or I let him go. Which one I chose depends on your answer.""<i>God, why does she make me do this? </i>Erik hated himself even more."
43103,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T05:46:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The kicking was so hard to endure that Christine had to fall to her hands and knees because she could stand no longer. ""Agh! Yes! I ADMIT IT!"" She cried. ""I ADMIT EVERYTHING! Since the day we first combined our voice! I admit everything to you!"" She started crying, immense pain shooting through her body. She heard him call her his angel of music and everything came rushing back. Her first journey through the mirror, their singing on stage, the first time they ever spoke, the day of Gustav's death. ""Just, please! Let him go! I need you now! HELP YOUR ANGEL OF MUSIC! HELP YOUR STUDENT! YOUR WIFE! THE MOTHER OF YOUR CHILDREN! YOUR CHRISTINE!"" She admitted that there was no point in trying to escape as long as Raoul was set free. If he was free, she was happy. ""I CAN'T DO THIS ALONE!"""
43104,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T05:55:01+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to her words, still holding the knife to Raoul's neck. His heart ached, and he didn't know wether he could trust Christine. However, he didn't have any choice. She was in pain and he could bare it no longer. Removing the knife from Raoul's neck and shoving him out of the way, he ran to her side, shoving his dagger back by his side. He gave her his hand to hold onto, anything to help relieve the pain the best that he could. Still, Erik didn't know what he was doing. Full of fear, he turned to Catherine, his eyes wide in fright. ""Catherine, please! Come help!"" He waited, running his hand across her forehead, brushing her curls from her face, trying to steady his shaking body. Unable to do anything but wait for fate to play out it's cards, Erik whispered soft, comforting words to Christine hoping to give her something to focus on, other than the pain."
43105,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T06:03:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul gasped for breath as he is set free. ""Dear God..."" he fell against the nearest dresser. Catherine got off of Andrew immediately and returned, timidly, to her father's side. Ignoring her fears, she began her work. ""Mummy, I need you to breathe. Slowly and deeply."" She demonstrated and Christine copied her. ""One two three."" Catherine counted as Christine started to push. The baby was born, but it was not breathing. ""Pere, now!"" She pointed to the dagger. ""Use it!"" There were tears in her eyes. ""The baby is so beautiful, Mother."""
43106,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T06:10:11+0100,Guile,"Erik watched, staying by Christine's side and holding her hand the whole time, as she struggled to give birth. He had only ever witnessed one birth before, which was Catherine's, but now it was Christine and their baby being born. The thought made fear and pride well up within Erik. When the baby was born, he watched through teary eyes as Catherine helped her mother. He was drawn from his thoughts by Catherine pointing to his dagger. He pulled it out, confused, for he didn't notice that the baby wasn't breathing. ""What do you mean, use it?"" Erik responded, almost in a panicked yell, the fear rising in his chest."
43107,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T06:15:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"If this wasn't a serious moment, she'd be annoyed. ""The cord!"" She ordered him, holding the baby close.<i> You think the father would know and want to cut it.</i>She thought. She was wiping the child clean as best she could. ""Happy birthday, my love!"" She smiled brightly. ""You look just like our Daddy."" The twins screamed, both disgusted. ""The cord, Monsieur!"" Andrew repeated. ""Now!"""
43108,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T06:20:04+0100,Guile,"Before Erik could even think about how obvious that had been, he reached out with the dagger and cut it. He went light-headed and had to blink to force himself to not pass out - what an even greater fool he would be then. However, Erik was just glad that the baby was alright. Shaking, he tossed the dagger off to the side out of the way, and sat in awe as he looked upon his child - the first of his that he had ever seen born."
43109,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T06:26:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine wiped the towel that she had all over the infant, wiping it clean. She wasn't ready to tell them whether she had a brother or sister. ""Look at this little one's lips."" She handed the wrapped up bundle to Erik. ""So, what is the baby's name?"" She asked, watching as Christine reached for Erik and their baby."
43110,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T06:33:29+0100,Guile,"Erik swallowed hard, his hands shaking as he reached out for the baby. As he took the infant in his arms, he looked down and smiled. As an impulse, he kissed the baby's forehead. Tears blurred his vision, and he forced himself to stop crying by looking at Christine, who was reaching for them. Erik got closer to her, and held the baby out so that she could see their newborn. He bent over and kissed her cheek before responding to Catherine. ""Well, I suppose it depends on wether the baby is a boy or girl."" Erik chuckled through his tears of joy. ""Are you going to tell us, or are we going to have to look for ourselves?"""
43111,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T06:39:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, my goodness!"" Christine hid her tears from Erik. ""This little baby, I made this little baby."" She felt the newborn's fingers around hers and started crying. ""I can't tell you. That would ruin your surprise, Papa."" Catherine giggled childishly. ""<i>You're </i>the father.<i>You </i>figure it out."" She giggled as Lillith, Alistair and William all gathered around, as well as Andrew. ""Oh, and..."" Catherine moved hair from Erik's ear. ""There might be some diaper changing involved. And, you won't make me squeal and tell you the baby's gender when you're being too lazy to check yourself."""
43112,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T20:20:46+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, the warmth in his heart radiating from him as he held their baby. Chuckling at Catherine's words, he sighed and tried to tease his daughter. ""But, my sweet Catherine, you're such a good mother! It would make it so much easier on your poor Papa and Mama if you would just take care of this one. After all, you are such a loving, caring woman."" He whispered in her ear, a joke. ""You know...you're my favorite first child that I ever had."" Erik laughed again and sighed. ""Alright, since you won't tell us what the baby is..."" he put on a fake disgusted look, his smile still showing, ""I suppose I'll have to...take a look."" He held the baby in his arms and slowly started removing the towel, his heart beating rapidly in anticipation. Grinning down at Christine he asked softly, ""are you ready?"" Her tears of joy made Erik want to start crying again, but he blinked them away and forced himself to take a look at the baby. Covering the child back up again, not allowing anyone else to see, he grinned at the group that had gathered around. ""Do you want to know?"" But when he answered he didn't address them, he looked right at his dear love, Christine, and whispered through tears. ""It's a boy."" His voice got slightly louder as his excitement grew. ""Our baby is a boy!"" He said again through uncontrollable laughter and tears caused by immense joy."
43113,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T21:38:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Excuse me, Papa, but, I'm raising mine."" Catherine returned the tease. ""Find yourself another babysitter."" Christine was as giddy as a school girl. ""Don't tease me, sir, just tell me!"" As soon as the child was revealed to be a boy, the whole atmosphere changed. Everyone was ecstatic. Raoul heard this from his place by the gate. He wanted so desperately to have Christine join him on the other side. He was crying as he saw the infant and the family that surrounded him. ""N-No...."" he whispered. ""Raoul, don't go!"" Christine struggled to get up, but was far too weak to do so. She feared that the Phantom, for she could not bring herself to call him by name, might blow up again and the baby would be in danger. ""R-Raoul, please! You can't l-leave me in th-the dark! Please!"" She reached for him again. She knew that it was more than likely that Erik would continue his rage, but she cared not. She wanted out of the darkness and into the light."
43114,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T21:49:19+0100,Guile,"Erik was as ecstatic as everyone else - lost in the beauty of the moment. In fact, he had forgotten the vicomte entirely, and the scenario that had played out before, in the heat of the moment. That was, until, Christine started to beg Raoul not to leave - not to leave without her. Erik's smile faded, but he otherwise was motionless. He could not believe what he was hearing, though a part of him expected this.<i>Why would she just forgive me for trying to murder Raoul just moments ago? Because she just gave birth to our son? </i>However, Erik couldn't help feeling even more betrayed than before - because, after all, she had just given birth to<i>their </i>child, and was already begging to go back with Raoul.<i>I should have known...</i>He started to grow furious, but remained outwardly calm, for he still had the baby in his arms and he did not want to harm him. Erik spoke to Christine, but his words came out softer than he had actually imagined them - almost inaudible at first, and cracking from the pain. ""What do you mean, Christine?"" He was still in shock that she would turn around so quickly. But, Erik came out of his shock quickly and shook his head, refusing her wishes. Carefully, he handed the baby to Catherine, feeling that, for the safety of the child, he should not be holding him right now. ""No, Christine. I cannot let you go.""<i>God, she just blessed me with another child and I am refusing her only chance at happiness, even still! </i>The familiar feeling of guilt started to come back and haunt Erik's heart again.<i>If this doesn't make me a monster, I don't know what will. </i>Erik wouldn't look Christine in the eyes, feeling ashamed once again, but determined to keep her there with him."
43115,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T21:58:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You do not know what it is that you want, Little Lottie, Christine, and for that, I cannot take you back with me."" Raoul answered over his shoulder, though he was still yearning for her. Christine, not about to give up this chance, started to crawl. ""Please, Raoul! I'm so frightened!"" She turned to Erik as she said this. ""He'll keep me here as his prisoner, forever! He'll force me to marry him to protect you and the children. Please, Raoul!"" The tears came again and again. ""I want to go<i>home!</i>"" she spoke to the Phantom. ""I don't care how many children I bear for you. You cannot hold me here!"" She started crawling again, but the children remained frozen in fear, until Raoul helped Christine to her feet and held a protective arm around her. ""Alright, I'll take you home."" He promised, leading her through the water."
43116,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T22:12:47+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart tore in two as he watch Christine do anything that she could, even crawl, to get away from him. He remained silent and frozen in his agony as she yelled at him - yelled about how frightened she was. Then, his anger grew once again. Erik blinked away the tears that had started to come to his eyes, now feeling in his heart only fury and betrayal. Without thinking, he grabbed the dagger from where it lay on the ground, and wiped it clean as he made his way toward Christine and Raoul. He did not bother to sneak up on them or pretend that he was innocently approaching. He simply walked up, tore Christine away from him - a slight pang of guilt hitting his heart, even as he raged, because he knew she was weak and in pain - reached out with the knife and ran the blade against Raoul's arm in one, swift motion. There didn't even look to be a twinge of regret in his eyes as he did it - Erik had finally had enough of this. ""She does not leave."" He did not yell, just stated the words as if they were facts, but he glared into the vicomte's eyes and held the dagger out in front of him, pressing it lightly against Raoul's chest. Erik made sure Christine did not get near the vicomte again - he held his other arm out to stop her if she tried, though his eyes never left Raoul's. ""You leave now, alone,"" he threatened, his voice still as calm as though he were having a normal conversation, ""or you die."" Then, he shifted his eyes to Christine and his tone grew vicious. ""<i>Force</i>you to marry me?"" He growled the words at her, and yelled the next. ""There was a time when I asked you and you accepted!<i>Willingly!"" </i>His eyes blazed with fury."
43117,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T22:34:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul let out a howl of agony as his arm was cut open. ""No! Please, don't!"" Christine, unable to get around the man that fathered her children, simply held onto Erik's arm.<br/><br/><br/>""The tears I might have shed for your dark fate grow cold, and turn to tears of hate!"" She let her voice rise as she continued. Raoul, on the other hand, used his own dialogue. ""Christine, I fought so hard to free you! Forgive me, please. Forgive me! I ruined your life by taking you from him."" Christine shook her head and fought to get to him. ""No, Raoul! That's not fair! I love you so much!"" She cried still. ""Please, do not let him keep us apart!"" Raoul remained silent."
43118,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T22:45:28+0100,Guile,"Erik held tight to Christine, forcing her back and keeping her from Raoul. Still, his dagger rested on Raoul's chest, threatening, at any wrong movement on the vicomte or Christine's behalf, to puncture his heart. Erik turned his head to look at Christine as she spoke to him. The word 'hate' hung in his mind and tormented him. Tears threatened to come as his heart shattered, but he forced himself to stand steady, keeping Christine back and Raoul under close watch. Erik half-yelled at Christine, ""too late for turning back! Too late for prayers and useless pity!"" His eyes burned with intense hatred, while his heart yearned for Christine. He never wanted<i>this</i>, he had only ever wanted her to love him. She had at one point, and that made it hurt even more - he couldn't understand why she hated him so suddenly. Of course, now it was because he was threatening their lives, but before this had happened, Erik thought everything between them was fine.<i>God, what did I do?</i>"
43119,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T22:56:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul pleaded with his former wife. ""Christine, forgive me, please forgive me. I did it all for you and all for nothing."" Christine didn't waver as she moved forward. ""Farewell, my fallen idol and false friend. We had such hopes and now those hopes are shattered."" She looked directly at Erik, moving closer to him, a glazed look in her eye. She wanted him, she knew. She wanted to sing and be taught by him. ""Erik, please release Raoul."" She said calmly."
43120,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T23:01:17+0100,Guile,"Erik hung his head, full of shame, and had to force himself to look up at her. His body was trembling, though he stood tall, trying to keep himself together. The blade still rested against Raoul's chest, but his hand shook slightly, his grip on the blade softening at her words. He wanted to release the vicomte, he truly did, but how could he ever bring himself to trust Christine again? She left him far too often for Erik to be comfortable letting Raoul go. ""How can I be sure you will stay with me? If I let him go..."" His words died off and he shifted his gaze away from hers again, unable to look into her eyes that were still so beautiful."
43121,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T23:09:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was now less than a foot away. Erik could easily grab her if he desired. Looking back at the frightened family that gathered in the corner, she prayed that they would calm down. ""Angel of Music, guide and guardian..grant to me, your glory."" She felt the dagger's handle and took it gently in her hands, then, she tossed it right through the bars of the gate and did something nobody expected. She kissed him once again. ""Please, I hate seeing you in such pain. Phantom, I love you. I live for your touch and your voice."" She paused. ""This face..."" she pressed her knuckles to the scarred side. ""This beautiful, magnificent face, it has hypnotized me and mesmerized me. You are so beautiful."" She started tearing up. ""Even more beautiful than I am. You have a voice to match."" She assured him. ""I want....you."""
43122,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T23:17:01+0100,Guile,"Erik was lost in her voice, and he reluctantly let her take the dagger from his hands, letting his arm hang at his side. He still could not look her in the eyes, but was forced to turn her way when she kissed him. Tears forming in his eyes once again, he reached out and placed his hands gently on her waist as their lips touched. Erik couldn't believe what was happening. When the kiss broke and she spoke to him, placing her knuckles on the scarred side of his face he let out an audible cry, unable to hold it back any longer. Erik could not speak, unable to form his thoughts into words, he managed to get out a soft, ""I love you..."" before wrapping his arms around her in a loving embrace. ""You are far more beautiful than I - even within you I can see your beauty. Your face, body, yes, they are beautiful - beyond words. But, it's your heart that always caught me, my sweet Christine. You were always too good to me."" Erik whimpered out his words, forcing them through his throat. ""I need you..."""
43123,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T23:27:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Please, only allow me to say goodbye to Raoul. If you do not trust that the kiss I will give him means less than the one I just gave you, then don't allow it, sir."" She turned away and now faced Raoul. Closing her fingers together behind his back and kissing him, just a small peck on the lips, she smiled and wiped her tears. ""Please, just leave us here. This isn't goodbye, I promise. We will be able to speak and embrace each other again, but, for now.."" she kissed him again. ""You must go, unless you wish to stay for the ceremony."" Raoul shook his head and backed toward the gate as Alistair let the lever up. ""No, I cannot stay. Marry him, if it is your wish, but, promise me that you love him and aren't doing this for me, Lottie."" He stared intently at her. Christine backed up into Erik, holding his hands. ""I love the Phantom of the Opera, Raoul De Chagney. I love you too, but in a different manner."" She assured him. Satisfied that his Little Lottie was safe and happy, Raoul turned on his heel and walked away. For how long, I am not sure."
43124,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T23:38:24+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded his head to her and stepped back, waving her foreword. ""Please, say goodbye to him. I understand."" He assured her softly, then stood nearby and let the two part ways. Erik waited, admittedly a little nervous - unsure wether Christine would really stay - until she back up into him and held his hands. He smiled slightly at the warm tenderness of her skin against his, before looking up at the vicomte. In Erik's eyes there was no hatred, in fact, he was almost blankly looking at him. However, if Raoul had been looking hard enough, he would have seen a slight hint of appreciation glazing over the Phantom's eyes. When the vicomte had turned and gone, Erik placed his arm comfortingly around Christine. ""Thank you."" He whispered to her, knowing it was the least he could say. Erik knew it had to hurt her, parting ways with the vicomte, but he was just glad that she had chosen to stay and had not, indeed, been forced into doing so. More than anything, Erik was glad that she hadn't chosen him because he was threatening Raoul. ""I owe you my happiness, Christine."" He placed a kiss on her cheek. ""And now, it is my life's ambition to make you as happy as I."""
43125,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-14T23:55:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""One thing that will make me happy now is a nice, hot meal. I'm too weak to do it myself."" She was, admittedly, using all of her strength to stand, mostly holding onto the Phantom for leverage. Losing her footing, she collapsed into him. ""Oh, forgive me, Master."" She attempted to tease. ""Weak ankles are even more so in the face of such beauty."" She grinned up at him, childishly."
43126,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T00:06:44+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, and held onto her tightly as she collapsed into him. ""No need to forgive, my love. You have had a very long day."" With a grin, he swept her up in his arms and carried her out of the water and over to the bed, where he lay her down gently. ""Now, if you will excuse me, I shall go make you that meal you desperately need."" He teased a little bit, ""I just pray I don't mess it up."" Erik smiled warmly at her, kissed her on the forehead and went off to make her something to eat in the other room. Clanging of pots and pans filled their house with racket, but in no time at all Erik had returned to Christine with a bowl of steaming hot soup. Placing it on a tray near the chair, he went over to where Christine lay and smiled down at her. ""If you'll permit me, I shall escort you to your seat."" He bent down and picked her up in his arms again, carried her to the chair and sat her down gently, moving the food in front of her so that she could eat. ""I think it turned out alright."" He assured her, jokingly. ""I mean, I tasted it and I haven't died yet, so it must be safe."" Chuckling he turned to the rest of the family, and Andrew as well. ""Please, feel free to eat if you'd like. I apologize that it is only soup, but there is plenty in there for everyone."" He indicated to the section of the house that he had closed off for food and cooking stuffs. ""The next time I try cooking, I shall go out of my way to make a feast for you all."" He promised with a chuckle."
43127,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T00:21:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine lay on the bed, shaking, for some reason, then, she felt her dress and it was soaking wet. She was chilled to the bone. ""That would be awful if you burned us all alive."" Christine smiled and stroked his hair before he left, in a similar fashion to an owner petting a dog, but she didn't care. ""What a gentleman..."" she giggled as his arms wrapped properly around her, not placing them where she felt would be uncomfortable. ""I would hope you did, or you'll be committing homicide."" She tried to tease, though the soup smelled so delicious that she could not focus. But, she would not ladle the soup onto her spoon, instead, she sat on her hands and smiled up at him. The entire family tried the soup, minus the two babies. William just stared at his uncle like the newborn were an alien."
43128,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T00:29:56+0100,Guile,"Erik stood beside Christine, not hungry at all. He was smiling down at her, his brow raised in confusion as she simply smiled back up at him. ""Yes?"" He asked, a playful lightness behind his words. ""Are you going to tell me why you aren't eating, or are you just going to keep looking at me like that?"" Erik laughed before remembering her shivering earlier. He went over to the wardrobe and pulled out another dress. This one was new, one that none of the family members had seen before, but it was just an everyday dress. He held it up so that Christine could see it. ""I bought it for you because I never seem to have any around when you need it."" Glancing at her wet dress he added, ""and now I'm glad I did."" Chuckling, Erik laid the dress on top of the bed. ""You can change into it when you're done eating so that you do not freeze to death."" He smiled, returning to her side."
43129,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T00:35:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I cannot feed myself right now. I'm too cold."" She tossed a blanket around her shoulders. ""Would you please help me?"" She shivered again. ""I don't want to move my hands."" She teased him and bent over the soup as though she were about to lap it up. ""Never mind. I can handle this."" She got closer to the soup. ""This may take some time, and I was looking forward to singing with you tonight."" Her voice was light and happy."
43130,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T00:40:34+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, but knelt beside her. He wrapped one arm around her, a grin on his lips. ""Hmm...well, I have to think about it."" There was a pause, then he turned to face her rather than staring off into nothing and 'thinking'. ""Alright, I'll help you."" Placing two fingers under her chin, he gently made her face him. ""But I shall require some form of payment."" He raised his brow again, contemplating the 'payment'. ""A kiss, perhaps?"" Erik's eyes shone with the same lightness that his words and smile possessed."
43131,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T00:52:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, do I<i>truly </i>wish to eat this food?"" She smiled. ""Ah, I guess I could choke a kiss down, if I must."" She grinned as she moved toward him, her chest against his, and kissed him, using tongue. ""Mmm, now that my debt is repaid, if you would.be so kind as to help me eat."" She inclined her head toward the bowl on the tray in front of her. ""Oh, and we still have to name our little baby."" At this, Lilly whined. ""Papa, no!"" She wrapped her arms as far as they could go around him. ""Am I still your baby?"" She wanted to know."
43132,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T01:00:29+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled into their kiss, admittedly enjoying the tongue part of it. When the kiss broke, he laughed and reiterated her words through his soft laughter. ""Choke down a kiss..."" He was grinning and about to pick up the spoon to help Christine when Lilly ran over and wrapped her arms around him. ""Oh, sweetheart..."" He wrapped his arms around her tightly and caressed her hair with one hand. ""Of course you're still my baby. You, Alistair, and even Catherine,"" he smiled down at the little one, ""you're all my babies."" Placing a kiss on his little girl's forehead he assured her. ""I love you all equally, my dear."" Removing his arms from her, he got a spoon of the soup and placed it tenderly to Christine's lips, allowing her to eat at last. Smiling at her he agreed. ""You're right, my love. We must name him."" Getting another spoon of the soup and lifting it to her again, he asked, ""did you have a name in mind?"" Erik wanted to hear Christine's suggestion, if she had one. After all, she had went through nine months of pregnancy and birthed the baby - Erik figured her suggestion was as good, if not more important, than his own."
43133,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T01:09:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I agree, choking down this soup is horrible."" Christine laughed. ""My compliments to the chef."" She smiled as she wiped a little off of her chin. She watched Lilly tackle her father. ""Yes, of course, my little one."" She held Lilly on her lap to hide her chest from Erik. Alistair was busy holding the unnamed infant. ""Watch his head, Alistair."" Christine warned. Andrew quickly took the babe before he was dropped. ""I like his father's name, my dearest, but that will be his middle name. As for his first, I am not entirely sure. I named all of our other children, you can name him.""<br/>""I agree, choking down this soup is horrible."" Christine laughed. ""My compliments to the chef."" She smiled as she wiped a little off of her chin. She watched Lilly tackle her father. ""Yes, of course, my little one."" She held Lilly on her lap to hide her chest from Erik. Alistair was busy holding the unnamed infant. ""Watch his head, Alistair."" Christine warned. Andrew quickly took the babe before he was dropped. ""I like his father's name, my dearest, but that will be his middle name. As for his first, I am not entirely sure. I named all of our other children, you can name him.""<br/>""I agree, choking down this soup is horrible."" Christine laughed. ""My compliments to the chef."" She smiled as she wiped a little off of her chin. She watched Lilly tackle her father. ""Yes, of course, my little one."" She held Lilly on her lap to hide her chest from Erik. Alistair was busy holding the unnamed infant. ""Watch his head, Alistair."" Christine warned. Andrew quickly took the babe before he was dropped. ""I like his father's name, my dearest, but that will be his middle name. As for his first, I am not entirely sure. I named all of our other children, you can name him."""
43134,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T01:26:25+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her teasing, then turned around to look at their newborn. He fact that his son was going to have his name, even as a middle name, made it hard for Erik to swallow as he welled up with pride. He thanked Andrew for taking the baby before he was dropped, and smiled at Alistair - he knew he was only trying to see his brother. Erik thought long and hard about what he could name their son - his first thoughts went to to biblical names. Finally, he gave an answer. ""Perhaps, the simple name, Jonathan?"" Erik looked at Christine for a response."
43135,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T01:43:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine thought for a moment. ""I may have left both you and Raoul for a man called Jonathan."" She teased. ""He was very charming and a pretty fair kisser."" She laughed, unable to hide it. ""Yes, during my time with Raoul, I may have stepped away."" Christine got to her feet, tapping her chin as though lost in thought. ""That name will just be a cruel reminder for you, won't it."" Still, she couldn't think of a name. ""Oh well, if you want that reminder, I suppose we can still make it work."""
43136,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T01:49:44+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and shook his head at her tease, wrapping his arms around her as she stood. ""Oh, did you now?"" Erik circled around to face her. ""Was he as good a kisser as I?"" He asked, one brow raised teasingly. ""And, in case you forgot how I kiss, I'll remind you."" Erik placed his hand on either side of her face and placed his lips on hers. He kissed her passionately, slipping his tongue in, out, and back in every now and again. When at last the kiss broke, he laughed softly. ""However, you aren't going to get away with that easy. If you don't like the name, you best give me a better one now."" He was smiling happily as he wrapped his arms around her again. ""Otherwise, Jonathan will have to do...forever, mind you!"" He laughed and held her close."
43137,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T01:59:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I can't do that, Monsieur."" She laughed. ""That's cheating."" She couldn't help herself. He was holding onto her. There was no escape if she wanted one. ""Please, be gentle with my fragile body."" She teased, knowing how weak she was. ""If I must, I choose Jonathan."""
43138,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:06:16+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, still holding her tight to him. ""Of course, I will be gentle, my dear."" He smiled down at her. Then, he stole a quick glance at their newborn. His eyes glistened with pride as he looked over his son. Looking back at Christine he shrugged his shoulders. ""Well, I suppose if that's your answer..."" Grinning, he went to Andrew, who still held the baby, and carefully took the child in his arms. Bringing him over to Christine, he placed a kiss on the infant's head. ""Well, my son,"" he spoke softly, ""I suppose your name is now Jonathan."""
43139,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:14:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The baby looked up at his father and giggled. ""Well, now that that's over with,"" Christine rolled her eyes, ""I suppose you can stop neglecting your daughter's lesson now?"" She waved a hand to Lilly. ""She won't go to sleep without it."""
43140,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:18:10+0100,Guile,"""Oh, is that so?"" Erik said with a smile, turning to face Lilly. ""Well, then,"" he placed Jonathan in the crib so that he could devote his attention to his daughter, ""we'll have to do something about that, won't we?"" Erik ruffled her hair slightly, laughing. ""Now, let's see...where did we leave off again, Lilly?"" He stood there, making a big skeptical as he thought about what they had last done."
43141,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:28:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly attempted to fix her hair. ""Well, I think..."" she paused because she could not focus and talk at the same time. ""Well, you said that I knew the whole song, but I didn't think I was any good. Not like Mama, at least."" She corrected herself. ""I tried, but I can't get that one high note."" She looked down, as though she had.disappointed her father. ""I'm sorry."""
43142,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:32:00+0100,Guile,"Erik put his hands on his daughter's shoulders and reassured her. ""My child, don't apologize."" His smiled was warm and inviting. ""You are simply learning - we all had to at one point."" Kneeling down beside Lilly, he whispered in her ear. ""You should have heard your mother when she started with me."" He could hardly keep his laughter hidden. ""Good Lord, did she ever sound..."" Erik faked a shiver and laughed, looking up at Christine with innocent eyes. Standing, he led Lilly to the piano. ""Why don't we try it again. I haven't heard you sing in a while, so I'd like to see where you're at."" Smiling, he ran his fingers over the keys and started to play the song."
43143,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:40:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched Erik reassure the child. Looking down at her hands as they talked, she rubbed her ring finger, which felt bare without the gem on it. ""Hey! I don't appreciate that, Erik."" She raised her hand as though she were about to slap him. Dropping her hand again, she smirked. ""Well, I had a horrible teacher."" She couldn't stifle the laughter emanating from her mouth. Lilly straightened her night gown and sat at the piano next to the Phantom. ""I guess so, Papa."""
43144,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:45:07+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's response to his tease. ""Oh, yes, Christine. I know, a horrible teacher."" Grinning he said, ""that's why you sound like an angel today."" He looked at Lilly with an understanding smile on his lips. She didn't seem very pleased, so Erik placed a small kiss on her temple. ""Don't fret, dear."" He assured her as he started up the song softly, running his fingers over the keys lightly and rhythmically - it had been so long since he had last played, and he was glad to be doing so again. ""You'll do just fine."""
43145,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:52:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, I did that all by myself, of course, my father helped me."" She teased, then, suddenly, as the music played, Christine started mouthing the words to Lilly, who was looking directly at her for help. She remained like this as she started singing. ""Think of me, think of me, fondly, when we've said goodbye. Remember me, once in a while, please, promise me, you'll try. When you find that once again you long to take your heart back and be free, if you ever find a moment, spare a thought for me."""
43146,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T02:56:31+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's tease as he moved his fingers across the keys. He listened intently on Lilly's voice, which, in all honest, wasn't bad at all. In fact, Erik was surprised - she was doing much better than even last time, and last time was pretty good. A smile crept up on his lips as he kept playing, the words playing in his mind. When Lilly ended the verse, he told her over the noise of the piano, ""you're doing beautifully, my dear!"" Erik's voice was enthusiastic, and his words were true. ""Keep going!"" He coaxed her with a smile, closing his eyes to focus on her voice."
43147,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:07:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly thought of the next verse and started softly, for fear of messing it up. ""We never said our love was evergreen<br/><br/><br/>Or as unchanging as the sea."" She looked out at the river's smooth surface.<br/><br/><br/>""But if you can still remember<br/><br/><br/>Stop and think of me"" she held her head as though she were thinking. ""Think of all the things we've shared and seen, don't think about the way things might have been."" Christine was very proud of Lilly's theatrics."
43148,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:12:54+0100,Guile,"Erik's grin grew as he listened to his little girl singing. She was doing beautifully and remembering the words just right. ""Wonderful, Lilly!"" He would have clapped if he hadn't still been playing the song. Erik glanced up at Christine. His mind immediately went to thinking about how she had been rubbing her ring finger earlier. As he listened to Lilly sing, his mind wandered back to before he had brought Christine down here again - she had placed the ring in his hand. Erik smiled at this, he could still feel the ring in his pocket. He made a mental note to give it back to her later. For now, he forced himself to refocus on how well Lilly was doing with this song."
43149,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:24:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With what little courage that was still dormant inside the seven year old, she sang the next part that she could remember.<br/><br/><br/>""Think of me, think of me waking<br/><br/><br/>Silent and resigned<br/><br/><br/>Imagine me trying too hard<br/><br/><br/>To put you from my mind."" She looked around at everyone watching her and got suddenly very quiet.<br/><br/><br/>""Recall those days, look back on all those times<br/><br/><br/>Think of those things we'll never do.<br/><br/><br/>There will never be a day<br/><br/><br/>When I won't think of you."" She could barely sing for all the pressure on her."
43150,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:27:10+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Lilly reassuringly, hoping to give her confidence. He mouthed to her, ""you're doing great"" and played just a tad louder, hoping that would make her more comfortable. Erik even started humming a little, so that there would be some other voice in the room and Lilly wouldn't be so intimidated."
43151,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:36:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at her father's reassurance and climbed onto his lap, like always, so that she felt his protective arms around her. ""Flowers fade, the fruits of summer fade<br/><br/><br/>They have their seasons, so do we<br/><br/><br/>But please promise me that sometimes<br/><br/><br/>You will think of me."" She held his face and forced him to look at her."
43152,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:40:18+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at his daughter, letting her crawl up onto his lap. As he continued to play the last verse he stopped humming about halfway through, letting Lilly finish on her own. When she did, Erik hugged her tight and kissed the top of her head. ""That was beautiful Lilly!"" He meant what he said. ""Absolutely magnificent!"" He gripped her tight, but not to where she was in pain, and laughed. ""You see?"" He said, pulling back and looking in her eyes. ""You did wonderful! No need to be afraid to sing, especially not around this family."" Erik caressed his little girl's cheek and smiled warmly at her."
43153,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:46:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You, my dearest sister, were amazing!"" Catherine hugged her for a moment before letting the daddy's girl hold onto him again. When Erik touched her cheek, she couldn't help but revert to her childlike actions and nuzzle herself into his chest. ""Can't I stay up a little longer?"" She asked, trying to sucker her parents out of alone time as long as Jonathan was asleep. ""Fifteen minutes?"" She begged. Christine shook her head. ""Mummy and Daddy need some time alone, dear."" Alistair finally chimed in, which was hard for the naturally quiet boy. ""But, why?"""
43154,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T03:54:11+0100,Guile,"""Aww..."" Erik chuckled as his daughter nuzzled into him. He wrapped his arms tight around his precious little girl, almost unable to let her go. When she asked if she could stay up a little longer, Erik almost gave in - especially when Alistair spoke up. But, he wanted to be alone with Christine for a while now. ""Oh, no, my dears. Your mother is right, I'm afraid you have to go to bed."" He placed a kiss on Lilly's head and picked her up in his arms as he stood. Walking over to Alistair he held out one of his hands for his son to take. ""Come, I'll put you to bed."" He told them with a smile as he led them over to the bed. He placed Lilly in first, then picked Alistair up, purposefully grunting as if the boy had grown so big in so little time, and placed him beside his sister. Smiling, he pulled the covers up over them and kissed them both on the forehead, whispering ""goodnight, I love you,"" to both of them in turn."
43155,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:00:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Throwing the blanket off, Alistair hugged his father. ""Papa, I'm not sleepy yet."" He yawned but tried to hide it. ""I can stay up late. It's only 8 30."" He looked up at the huge clock on the far wall. ""At least, I<i>think </i>that says 8 30."" He had his fingers almost cutting into Erik's shoulders. ""You and Mommy<i>always </i>go out, Papa. No one sings<i>that </i>much."""
43156,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:04:32+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled and held onto his son, feeling a bit guilty about making them go to sleep so that he and Christine could have alone time. After all, when was the last time he remembered spending time with his children? He couldn't remember the exact moment. However, Alistair was yawning and Erik did not wish to contradict Christine. ""I'm sorry, son. I truly think you should sleep now."" Prying him off slowly, Erik smiled at him. ""How about this: I promise to spend time with you and your sister tomorrow. All of us can spend time together. How about that? Will you sleep then?"" Erik tried to bargain, not wanting to leave his children upset."
43157,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:13:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, that's...okay, I guess."" He falls back onto his pillow. ""And, that means that I'm also going out, Mother, Father."" Catherine tried to slip past her parents to avoid her babysitting duties. ""We'll see you in the morning."" She smirked at Andrew, hoping he got the message. Andrew blushed. ""M-Maybe we...sh-should stay."" He offered as an alternative. Catherine rolled her eyes. ""Fine."" Christine hugged and kissed everyone other than Erik, saving Jonathan for last. She held her finger to his hand. ""He's so tiny and helpless..we can't just leave him like this."""
43158,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:21:43+0100,Guile,"Erik felt another twinge of guilt as he saw the disappointment in Alistair's eyes. Then, poor Catherine was being suckered into staying behind. Erik went over to Christine, feeling like the deciding factor in all this, and it certainly wasn't a good feeling. Looking down at Jonathan, sleeping peacefully, a smile crept on Erik's face. He knew what Christine meant, he was feeling it too, especially as he looked down at the baby. It was hard to part with any child, but especially one that depended on you to survive. Erik placed his hands on Christine's shoulders and whispered to her. ""You know, we don't have to go if you don't want to."" He was smiling. Erik would happily stay home tonight and let Catherine and Andrew be free to go off and spend time together. As long as Christine was with him, he was happy."
43159,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:27:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I never said that I didn't want to go."" Christine corrected him. ""I want to go. We can go as long as he sleeps."" She stood, wrapped her arms around his neck, and smiled. ""That gives us... a few hours."" She walked her fingers up his chest and along his shoulders, teasing him. ""Please?"" Catherine sighed and left with Andrew. ""All four are asleep, Pere. Like Mum said, we have a few hours."" They disappeared around a corner. Christine smiled. ""You're the teacher, you tell me what to do. Are you not the man here?"""
43160,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:34:21+0100,Guile,"Erik felt himself growing weak at her touch. A grin crept across his face as he thought about how much less of a man that made him feel. He chuckled, trying not to give away how rapidly his heart was beating in his chest, but he could almost feel his body shaking because of the thumping and he could have sworn Christine had to have heard it. ""Alright, then, Christine."" Erik ran his hands up her waist and up her arms until he reached her hands. Taking her hands in his own, he smiled. ""I suppose we're going then."" Her hand in his, Erik led her gently away from the children and slipped up to the world above with Christine."
43161,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:40:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""As you wish, Master."" She teased, wanting to agree with anything that he had in mind. ""Where are you taking me this time?"" She pondered out loud. ""Somewhere that doesn't give me an escape route?"" She teased him. ""You are awful, Monsieur."" As their voices echoed along the empty halls of this building, she couldn't help but admire the beauty. ""This is all ours for the time being, correct?"" She raised a brow."
43162,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:43:45+0100,Guile,"""Exactly, Christine."" Erik joked with her, the grin still on his lips. ""I can't have you escaping, now can I?"" He winked back at her, just to show he was only teasing. ""Why, yes, Christine. It is all ours."" Erik continued to lead her through the empty halls, not wanting to tell her where he was taking her. She would find out soon enough. ""Why do you ask?"" He looked at her, curious."
43163,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:50:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I just wish to be sure that you aren't sneaking any women in here."" She kissed his shoulder. ""We've been walking for quite some time. Where are we going?"" She repeated the question as she adjusted her eyes to the light again. ""Please, tell me."""
43164,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T04:55:55+0100,Guile,"Chuckling, Erik kept leading her upward through the Opera. ""Forgive me,"" he said to her, ""if my choice of destination is not to your satisfaction."" He opened the door to a familiar, but less traveled spot in the House, and it opened to the roof. Erik's face went red as he confessed to why they were up here. ""I suppose I got carried away in the view that last time I was here."" He smiled at her. ""This is my favorite place to think,"" he informed her, recalling how she had said the stage was hers. The full moon was shining down on them from above, lighting the world below as if a blue-tinted sun were out, and the warm night air made Erik smile."
43165,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T05:00:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It is beautiful, Erik. The music of the night is wonderful, just like the music of the stage."" She winked at him as she propped her elbows on the railing that kept her from falling. ""I forget how beautiful the world above our home can be."" Again, she rubbed her ring finger. ""It's almost magical up here."" She confessed to her lover."
43166,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T05:05:45+0100,Guile,"Erik watched her, and moved to the railing and stood beside her, in silence. Smiling, he examined his dearest love in the glow of the moon, out on the rooftop that seemed to be the center of Erik's world. Glancing down, Erik couldn't help noticing that she was rubbing her finger again. He was reminded instantly that he had wanted to give her ring back to her. Standing up straight, he dug into his pocket and pulled the ring out once again. Oh, how the diamond shone in that moonlight. ""My dearest,"" Erik said, turning Christine to face him gently, ""I believe I have something of yours."" The held the ring between his thumb and forefinger. ""I wish to give it back to you, if you'll accept it."" Erik added, with a soft smile."
43167,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T05:10:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was so immersed in the moonlit night that she was shocked when he spun her around. ""What are y-..."" She saw that he was trying to give the ring back and smiled. ""Oh, so, you want to give me the ring back."" It wasn't a question. ""I suppose I'll take it back if I must."" She teased. ""If, and only if, you promise me that you will never leave my side."""
43168,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T05:16:23+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her. ""Christine,"" he teased back, though his words were true, ""I couldn't leave your side if you begged me to. Which you have!"" He added, laughing. ""But...I would sooner die than leave you."" The look in his eyes told her that he was serious about that. Erik took her hand in his and prepared to slip the ring back on her finger. Before he did, though, he placed a kiss on her lips. As their lips touched, Erik slid the ring on her finger gently, smiling a bit as he did so."
43169,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T05:19:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was taken aback by the sudden kiss, but allowed herself to be consumed by him. As she kissed him, she took in the music still. ""I've never been happier! I feel like singing!"""
43170,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T20:16:06+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's happiness. He was thrilled to see her so joyful, and he felt it, more than likely, just as much as she. ""Well, then!"" Erik's eyes shone bright under the moonlight. ""By all means, do so, my dear Christine!"" He could hardly form his words to make sense. His mind was a jumble of thoughts, memories, and pictures of Christine - now, and in the past. Erik supposed that's what absolute joy did to a person."
43171,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T20:31:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, no, I will make you suffer my dear, sweet teacher. I shall not sing until..."" she moved closer, ""you earn it."" She was nose to nose with him, or, close to it, since she was significantly shorter than he. ""You will never hear my voice again."" She teased. ""It is not yours to have."" She sneered. ""It is mine and I worked as hard as I could for it. My teacher wasn't really of any help."""
43172,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T20:36:36+0100,Guile,"""Alright..."" Erik played along, a smile up on his lips, and he wrapped his arms around Christine as she got close to him. ""If you don't want to sing for me ever again, then I shall never sing for you again."" He teased her back, his teeth slowly showing through his sly grin. ""And as far as I recall, I helped a great deal. You should never doubt your teacher, Christine."" Laughing, he said, ""it really is no way to repay me for the voice that I did, indeed, give to you. Despite,"" he added, ""how much you may deny it!"""
43173,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T21:29:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""NO!"" She screamed as he threatened not to sing for her again. ""I-I mean, you don't have to do that."" She hid her face from him, using his clothing as the barrier. ""I don't want that, and, I never doubted you. I know you helped me, but you know why I had to lie to everyone during my childhood. They would have locked me up for being mad if I told them. You made me swear to keep the secret. Even when we were children, you sounded somewhat threatening."" She teased about the last part. ""So, I said that I was doing it myself."""
43174,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T21:33:42+0100,Guile,"Erik tilted his head slightly to the side, trying to get a look at Christine's face. Smiling at her reaction, he ran his hands up and down her back. ""Alright,"" Erik sighed, 'giving in', ""I won't stop singing for you. I promise."" Chuckling, he nodded. ""And, I understand the situation you were in as a child. Though, I must say, they would have had good reason to think you mad."" Erik teased, laughter in his breath. ""After all, what sensible girl takes singing lessons from a strange voice within her walls, or so it seemed anyway?"" Then, he added, ""however, I'm glad you did."""
43175,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T21:41:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She showed her embarrassment by blushing red as fire, but praising God that the night was shrouding it. ""One that<i>really </i>needed somebody, after her last parent died just hours previously."" She kept her voice steady, but she was shaking on the inside. ""Please, don't stop singing for your Angel of Music. I don't think my heart could take it!"" There was fright and worry on her lips. ""Please, my Erik."""
43176,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T21:47:24+0100,Guile,"Noticing her shaking, Erik pulled Christine closer to him and held her tightly, speaking softly to her. ""I know, Christine."" Erik could sympathize with her feeling of loss - after all, who knew better that he about being alone and needing someone, anyone, to care for them? ""I won't ever stop singing for you, love. I could never do that to you."" Placing a tender, loving kiss on her cheek, Erik closed his eyes and started to hum a familiar tune softly in her ear. It was<i>Music of the Night</i>, the softest song from their past that he could think of."
43177,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T22:11:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The thing was, Christine didn't plan on singing along with his humming. She wasn't about to show off her voice for free. She had other ideas. ""I don't think you know what I'm trying to do. I'm not going to sing your part."" She teased, throwing off the mood Erik had set. ""You cannot expect me to sing so willingly. Like you said, I need rest. I just had a baby. But, I do want to sing with you."""
43178,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T22:15:53+0100,Guile,"Erik ceased his humming and pulled back, raising an eyebrow at her. There was a smile on his lips at her tease. ""I was only going to sing for you, my dearest. But, if that's the way you want it, so be it then."" Laughing, Erik removed his arms from around her. ""We shall not sing just yet. But,"" he pointed a finger at her, teasing back, ""you owe me, my love."""
43179,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T22:56:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She rubbed her arms, as it was getting cold outside. ""What do you want me to do?"" She put on a frightened face. ""Don't tell me that I've done something wrong!"""
43180,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-15T22:59:37+0100,Guile,"""No, of course not, my darling! You know that you can do no wrong in my eyes, Christine."" He smiled at her, noticed that she was cold, and removed his coat. Erik draped it over her shoulders and kissed her on the temple. ""Especially not after all that you've done for me."""
43181,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T01:21:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, I betrayed you and left you alone. You were so hurt, Master."" She leaned into him, sadly. ""I didn't believe Alistair when he told me about Raoul. I am an awful mother."" She pouted. ""I trusted Raoul."" She shivered, but stopped when he gave her his coat. ""Are you alright, sir?"""
43182,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T01:26:54+0100,Guile,"Erik wrapped his arms around her as she spoke. ""I do not blame you for any of that."" He spoke softly, his words were true. ""It hurt, yes, but I never blamed you for loving him and leaving me. No one can help falling in love, it just happens. I'm just sorry for you - sorry that you fell in love with a man like him."" He paused, thinking about what he had said.<i>Well, then she fell in love with you. Is that any better for her?</i>Erik tried to dispel that thought. ""And don't say that...you are a wonderful mother."" He pulled back just enough to look into her eyes. ""The children love you. You've done so much for them."" Erik answered her question, wondering why she had asked it. ""Yes, of course I'm alright, dear. Why do you ask?"""
43183,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:03:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You look cold."" She tried to offer the coat back to him. ""I want you to have this back. You need it."" She started toward the door. ""If you wish to make the most of our time out here, I need you to come with me."" She began humming Music of the Night by herself."
43184,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:05:10+0100,Guile,"Erik took the coat hesitantly, and only because they seemed to be going back inside. He slipped it back on and followed Christine as she asked, but he was curious. ""Alright, but are you going to tell me where we're going?"""
43185,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:10:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, nowhere in particular, sir."" She answered. ""I just don't want to be outside in the middle of winter."" She admitted. ""Oh, and, you've been shirking on your duties to teach<i>all </i>of your students."" She teased. ""I've been a little off key lately."" A sudden realization came to her mind. ""Wasn't it<i>you </i>that said that I had much still to learn at that ball a while ago?"" She teased. ""I suppose you've just been too busy teaching Carlotta to teach me."" She stifled her giggle."
43186,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:16:41+0100,Guile,"Erik followed her, smiling at her tease. ""Oh, have you now? Well, if you would have been practicing like you should have been you wouldn't be falling behind. Your voice wouldn't be failing you - it would just stay constant."" Erik laughed as he teased her back, and rolled his eyes when she mentioned Carlotta. ""Oh, yes, of course!"" He gasped, as if just remembering something. ""Oh, dear."" Erik shook his head, placing a finger to his lips. ""My, my, what ever shall I do? I forgot I had a lesson planned for her tonight! She will be so disappointed when I don't show."""
43187,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:22:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I was busy raising three children at the time and recently we've added two more."" She sighed. ""I guess I'll just have to start at the bottom again, because I cannot sing. I'll be a chorus girl for the rest of my life because my teacher is being cruel to me."" She faked her tears. Hearing that Erik wasn't going to show for Carlotta's lesson made her smile. ""I guess she'll just continue 'strutting around the stage' then."""
43188,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:26:55+0100,Guile,"""No, my dearest, not at the bottom."" He continued his tease. ""...just somewhere in the middle."" He couldn't hold back a little laugh. ""But, do not fret, Christine. For I shall make you wonderful again!"" Erik took Christine by the wrist gently and turned her around to face him, placing his hands on her shoulders and kissing her on the cheek. At the mention of Carlotta, Erik laughed. ""I suppose she will. I would rid this place of her entirely, but the managers will not stand for it. But, no matter. My attention is devoted to you, my dear."""
43189,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:38:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Nay, the children and the managers get more attention than I."" She laughed. ""Tell me, when did it become<i>your theatre?"" </i>She asked, smiling. ""This building belongs to the managers."" They had reached the stage. Christine did a cartwheel. ""It's so quiet up here!"""
43190,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:43:30+0100,Guile,"Erik scoffed. ""That is true, Christine, but the managers do not deserve it. They may own the building, but they don't have the brains to run the talent here. I could run it far better than they."" He laughed, as Christine did a cartwheel. He had never seen her do such a thing and it brought childish delight to his heart to see her so carefree. ""Ah, so you can do<i>that</i>, but you cannot sing with me."" Erik eyes her suspiciously, a smile on his lips, and waved a finger at her. ""I think you're being quite unfair to me - you're teasing me. I don't take well to that, mind you!"" But he couldn't hold back his laughter."
43191,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T02:53:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, then, you should know that I've been wanting to sing with you for quite some time, but, for my favorite song, we have the wrong setting. We would have to be at home for that one."" She pointed out. ""Actually, for both of my favorites, we have the wrong setting, but, I suppose this stage will have to do."" She sighed, teasing him into believing that she was unhappy. She crossed her arms and backed away. ""If you're so disappointed in me, why do you want me to stay?"""
43192,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:00:07+0100,Guile,"""Ah, and what would those favorites by, my dear Christine?"" Erik asked, a grin on his lips as he tried to pry that bit of information from her. As she back away, Erik took a few steps foreword. ""Disappointed?"" He laughed. ""Why, I could never be-"" Cutting himself off, he continued to tease. ""Okay, maybe just a little."" He mumbled under his breath, then got louder with his next few words. ""Oh, but that doesn't matter. I wish for you to stay because I love you, Christine."" The smile Erik gave her had a playfulness about it, but also a sincerity. ""In fact, I love you far too much to let you go just because you won't sing with me...yet."" He emphasized the 'yet', making it seem like he would give her a few days to rest, then he would make her sing for him again - though, he was only teasing."
43193,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:06:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I shan't tell you, Phantom, for your brain could use the exercise."" Her voice never left the tease. ""Of course, there is one teeny tiny song that this is the right setting for, but I'm afraid that I don't have very many lines in that one."" These clues should have been enough to tell him what her favorites were. ""Or, is my master too brainless to figure that out?"" She teased."
43194,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:11:35+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there, making a spectacle about how he was contemplating what her songs could be. ""Brainless?"" He shouted suddenly, though a smile was still on his lips and his voice was light. ""Brainless, Madame?"" Erik did his best to look appalled and he pointed a finger at her. ""For that, I shall not sing with you. And I refuse to try, even the slightest bit, to figure out your favorite songs."" He turned away from her, and stood defiantly still. Erik was glad he was turned away so that she could not see his smile anymore."
43195,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:17:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No!"" She knew that he was joking, but also wanted to make a spectacle of this. ""No, don't do this!"" She tackled him from behind. ""We're already here! Don't make me cry. I'll find another teacher!"" She warned him. ""You know I will."""
43196,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:21:09+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked when he suddenly felt her tackle him from behind. He couldn't help laughing. ""Another teacher? Right, and who would that be, my love?"" He still wouldn't face her, the temptation to tease her was far too great. ""One of the managers?"" Erik scoffed, trying hard not to touch her and give her the idea that he was giving in to her."
43197,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:26:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, actually..."" she didn't have an answer for him. ""I'll find one. Don't you worry."" She squeezed her arms around his stomach harder. ""Just don't make me do it. I want to sing with you, right now. I won't sing for any other. I refuse to sing for another. The only reason I sing on stage is because I know that you are in box five, watching me."" She confessed. ""You were there since my first performance as a chorus girl!"""
43198,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:33:38+0100,Guile,"Erik found it hard to tease, the more tightly she clung to him. Though, he did try. ""Ha! Good luck finding one!"" Then, she held onto him tighter and he couldn't keep refusing her. Christine sounded so sweet and innocent when she talked, always, but especially now. Erik couldn't keep refusing her, even through a tease. She had him wrapped around her finger. Sighing, he placed his hands on top of hers, where they rested on his stomach, and gave in. ""Oh, alright."" Erik pulled her hands away gently, turning himself to face her at last, then entwined his fingers with hers. ""What shall we sing? You pick, dearest because I am too brainless to figure out your favorites."" He laughed."
43199,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:39:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was more than wrapped around his finger. She was entwined in the arms of him, mesmerized by the very sight of those hypnotic pupils of his. ""Oh, come now, Erik. You can't possibly believe that yourself, do you?"" She raised her brow as she left the stage, hoping to arouse a clue in his feeble mind. She dragged him along the corridors until she reached her dressing room and sat in the chair at her desk. ""Please, try to remember."""
43200,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:46:18+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at her as she led him to her dressing room. He folded his hands behind him as she sat down, and sighed, knowing that she wasn't going to let him off the hook. ""Alright, my love."" Erik knelt beside the chair, wrapped an arm around her waist. ""Forgive me if my memory has failed, but I do believe that you start this song."" He smiled up at her, praying that they were thinking of the same song. Erik would never forgive himself if he was wrong about this - the music that they shared meant so much to him, he couldn't bare to see her disappointed because he had guessed wrong about her favorite song."
43201,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T03:58:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She grinned, teasing him, for there were so many songs that they shared that she didn't mind him getting this wrong. ""Oh, no, sir. You misunderstand. You have the wrong song. She smiled and took a photograph of Raoul in her hands, just staring at it. She prayed that he understood the song that she was talking about now, for this song was just before they saw each other face to face for the first time. ""Please, I give you one last chance. Now, tell me who starts this song?"" She grinned. ""Because it surely isn't me."""
43202,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T04:03:29+0100,Guile,"Erik snapped his fingers in disappointment with himself, but he still smiled because Christine didn't seem bothered by it. When she took out a photo, Erik smirked at her and took it from her hands, glancing at it. Instantly upon seeing the vicomte, he tossed the picture onto the dresser, wanting to hit himself for being so blind.<i>Of course! Why didn't you pick that song?</i>He laughed out loud. ""Well, if it isn't you..."" Erik went back to teasing. ""It isn't the vicomte, I'm sure. If so,"" he pointed towards the door, ""we're going to have to go find him and make him sing with us."" Laughing, he made a guess. ""Oh, dear! That means it must be<i>I</i>who starts the song!"""
43203,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T04:10:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You finally get this right, do you? I give you a D as far as scoring goes. D for Deplorable."" She teased. ""And, no, we do not need Monsieur Vicomte."" She smiled at him, a smile showing her teeth. ""Now, if you don't mind, I would<i>love </i>to continue with our lesson."" She fished on top of the dresser for the picture. ""Now, please, take your place, my dear. Begin our song."" She tried hard to sound impatient."
43204,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T04:20:13+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to her criticize him. ""Uh huh..."" He raised one brow at her, glaring, but could not hold it for long. Erik ended up smiling at her. ""Good Lord, you're a pushy one. Aren't you?"" He mumbled under his breath teasingly. Because of her comment, he took an extra long time fixing his hair, adjusting his mask - all things unnecessary for singing, but he made an excuse for them. ""I want to look just like I did when we first sang this."" He said as he combed his hair back, smiling at his tease. ""It helps me well, you know, get into character."" Laughing, he stood at last. But took an extra long time clearing his throat. Clapping his hands together he grinned at her - knowing how mean his tease was. ""Alright, let's do this. Word to the wise, my dear."" He whispered to her. ""Don't take so long getting ready next time. It just kills the mood."" Holding his laughter, he truly started to sing this time, channeling the same anger he had the first time he saw the vicomte with Christine. ""Insolent boy, this slave of fashion, basking in your glory!"" He took the photo from Christine's hands again, a smirk on his face as he pretended to destroy it, though he did not. ""Ignorant fool, this brave young suitor, sharing in my triumph!"" Erik returned the photo to her, unharmed."
43205,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T04:33:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>Right, Get into character...</i>she thought to herself. Rolling her eyes as he sang, she pretended to be readying herself to go out like she did years ago. ""Oh, you'll have to live with that. I'm soon to be your wife, so, you must take everything that comes with marriage."" She kept adjusting her hair. When he finally started singing and she realized that she had been caught with Raoul and was now being scolded, she stopped messing with her hair. ""Angel, I hear you. Speak, I listen. Stay by my side. Guide me."" She stared at the far wall, believing him to be there. ""Angel, my soul was weak, forgive me. Enter at last, Master."" She didn't move her gaze from the wall."
43206,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T04:39:59+0100,Guile,"A smile formed on his lips as he sang, listening to her words of marriage and everything that comes with it. When she started singing, Erik felt his heart leap in his chest - he had almost forgotten how beautiful her voice was, how happy it made him feel to hear her. ""Flattering child, you shall know me. See why in shadow I hide."" Coming up behind her, resting his hands on her shoulders, and - as a bonus - massaging her shoulders slightly, he continued his verse louder now. ""Look at your face in the mirror. I am there inside!"""
43207,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T04:48:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She had indeed turned her face toward the mirror. It was hard to concentrate on their music with him treating her in such a manner. ""Angel of music, guide and guardian, grant to me your glory."" She stood up and walked toward the mirror. ""Angel of music, hide no longer. Come to me, strange Angel."" She now was feet away from the magic portal."
43208,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T04:53:32+0100,Guile,"Erik removed his hands from her, letting her walk towards the mirror, to which he followed. Standing behind her, he looked into her eyes, through the mirror, and placed his hands back on her shoulders, but that was all he did. Smirking at her through the mirror he finished, ""I am your angel of music...come to me, angel of music..."""
43209,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:02:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She blindly stepped through the portal, looking left and right to make sure that he was following her. ""In sleep he sang to me...in dreams he came, that voice which calls to me...and speaks my name. And do I dream again, for now I find... the Phantom of the Opera is there, inside my mind."" She followed him down the stairs toward home, for their time was up. The children would probably want a full reenactment anyhow, from the mirror, to her fainting in their father's strong and warm embrace."
43210,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:07:23+0100,Guile,"Erik took her hand in his, leading her down to their home in almost the exact same way as before. ""Sing once again with me, a strange duet! My power over you grows stronger yet. And though you turn from me to glance behind...the Phantom of the Opera is there, inside you mind."" He looked back at her, grinning, leading her down even further."
43211,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:11:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Those who have seen your face, draw back in fear..."" she stopped walking as soon as she sang this, as though she were really frightened. ""I am the mask you wear..."" she couldn't take her eyes from him, even though he would frequently take his from her to watch where he was going."
43212,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:16:27+0100,Guile,"""It's me they hear."" He joined in after her, grinning as he rowed the boat to their home. Erik could almost feel her eyes on him, and he had a strong desire to watch her as well, which was why he kept turning back every now and again to look at her. He smiled as he joined his voice with hers again, loving each and every time he got to do this part. ""My spirit and your voice, in one combined. The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside your mind."""
43213,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:36:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at him, the biggest one she had in a long time. ""Your spirit and my voice, in one, combined! The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside my mind!"" As they stepped into the boat and took their natural positions, she waited for him to chime in. Again, she leaned back against his knees, taking in his musical spirit. Chuckling to herself, she distinctly heard the twins argue. ""They're back!"" Ali screamed his delight, then his sister slapped her hand over his mouth. ""Hush! Don't ruin this!"" She almost begged him. The boy nodded. Andrew lifted the gate for them, Jonathan in his arms."
43214,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:43:25+0100,Guile,"Erik kept rowing, his eyes shinning as Christine smiled at him - she looked happier than he had seen her in so long, and it made him joyful, in turn. As they passed through the gate Erik couldn't help smiling at the twin's petty arguing. Focusing back on Christine he started commanding her to sing as the boat stopped and he got out, turning around to help her out of the boat as well."
43215,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:49:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The boat jerked to a stop, but Christine did not move for a while, until she was good and ready. ""You see, this is why I love singing with you."" She grinned. ""It brings back such fond memories of us,...before these little monsters came along!"" She tackled her son and started tickling him. Alistair enjoyed this and couldn't help laughing. ""Ruin our singing, will you?"" She playfully growled. ""You'll pay for that. You're grounded from singing lessons for a week."" She chuckled. Alistair still didn't stop laughing. ""N-Not my f-fault!"" His voice was high pitched now."
43216,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T05:56:39+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned as Christine tackled their son and started tickling him. He was laughing himself, just watching the poor boy. Plus, seeing Christine like this admittedly stirred something in Erik's heart - the scene was almost too precious to watch and not wish to 'awe' over. ""Oh, you've done it now!"" Erik teased Alistair over his own laughing. ""You're done for, son."" He said, looking down at the boy who was laughing himself silly. ""There's no way out for you."" Erik couldn't contain his laughter."
43217,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T06:04:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lillith wrapped herself in a hug and laughed as she watched her brother get punished. ""You're not getting away so easily, sweet girl."" Christine left Alistair, who was now on the ground, laughing. She then went for her youngest daughter. ""See what happens when you interrupt Mommy and Daddy?"" She released Lillith quickly, after a kiss on the cheek. ""Now, the next time we sing, do not interrupt."" She smiled at the twins' heads as they bobbed up and down. ""Now, Erik, what do you wish for now?"""
43218,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T06:09:13+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the three of them, a warm smile on his lips. He was drug from his thoughts by Christine's question, to which he turned to her, paused for a moment to think about what she had said, then answered. ""Well..."" Erik began slowly, looking down at Alistair and Lilly. ""Gee, I don't know, Christine."" He began teasing. ""If that's what the punishment is around here from now on...I don't know that I want to risk doing anything wrong."" Chuckling, Erik looked back up into Christine's eyes."
43219,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T13:12:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I should hope so."" She walked toward him with a sly grin upon her lips. ""You were a little pitchy just then."" She indicated the boat. ""Maybe you<i>should </i>take a break from singing. You're ruining that exquisite voice that taught me everything I know."" She winked at him. ""How could you?"" Now inches from her fiance, she hovered over his lips. ""Or, for<i>your </i>punishment, you don't enjoy marital affairs."" She chuckled softly. ""But, don't worry, I won't go without them."" Her grin told him that this was still a tease. ""I have a man to fall back on."""
43220,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T20:21:42+0100,Guile,"""Oh,<i>I </i>was pitchy?"" Erik laughed and stared back at Christine as she got closer to him. Admittedly, her wink did strange things to his pulse, but he held her gaze, a grin on his lips - which were now very close to Christine's. However, he just smiled back at her, refusing to kiss her, but also not moving his lips away. ""And is<i>that</i>my punishment? That is completely unfair!"" Erik teased her back. ""I'm going to have to warn this gentleman friend of yours about your complete lack of commitment. We wouldn't want him suckered into something he's going to regret later."" He still had to force himself not to kiss her, though the temptation was great."
43221,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T20:30:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I suppose, Master, that you are correct."" She teased. ""For once. I know for certain that it was not I that was pitchy. Your age must be finally catching up with you, sir."" She felt the warmth of his breath and backed away. ""What is that smell?"" She held her nose, still teasing. ""You really should shower every once in a while."" She was hoping that he would, for she had another tease up her sleeve that she hoped would not scare him, or, perhaps, maybe she wanted that. She wasn't sure."
43222,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T20:37:33+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as she backed away, shaking his head. ""You tease me! I do so shower, quite frequently. You,"" he said, pointing a finger at her, ""are just never around when I do!"" Yet, he still turned and went towards the shower. ""<i>But, </i>if you're hell-bent on making me shower, then I shall!"" He threw his hands in the air, pretending to be exasperated and sighed. ""Anything for my beautiful angel."" He grinned innocently at her before grabbing a change of clothes and heading off to shower. Within a few moments the water could be heard."
43223,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T20:43:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sweet Christine put on a mischievous smile and waited until the water could be heard. She then hugged and kissed everyone and snuck away from her makeshift prison, promising to stay away and make the Phantom search for her. She couldn't find a proper spot to hide, but had to make due with Meg's room. He would never look there. She told her friend to stay quiet and hide her."
43224,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T20:47:38+0100,Guile,"Erik finished showering, dressed completely, and came out of the bathroom about forty minutes later. What he saw, or rather, didn't see, when he came out surprised him at first. ""Where's your mother?"" He asked the children, his brows furrowed in confusion, though he was calm...so far."
43225,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T22:04:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They had tried their best to keep straight faces. Especially his first boy. ""This...mother, was it?"" He laughed. ""Could you describe her for us?"" Meg looked slightly frightened, for she didn't want to get caught aiding and hiding a fugitive opera student. ""Are you quite certain that he is alright with you playing this game with him? You aren't acting professionally, Christine."" Meg argued. ""Please, just hide me and swear not to tell."" Meg sighed, finally giving in. ""Oh, alright! Just this once."" She helped her hide in the upper shelves of a closet."
43226,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T22:07:23+0100,Guile,"Erik rolled his eyes at his son's comment, but he still had a smile on his face. ""Come, now."" Erik wasn't quite panicking, because Alistair seemed to be alright. Perhaps Christine had just gone out for a walk or some such activity. ""Why don't you tell me where she is?"" He raised an eyebrow at his son, smiling. ""I'll be indebted to you."""
43227,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T22:14:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Because, Father, Christine Daae is a grown woman that can come and go as she pleases and doesn't require her music master's permission to go out on her own."" Catherine rolled her own eyes as she fed not only her baby, but her infant brother as well. ""She'll come back when she's ready."" Andrew immediately felt some sort of tension in the room and took the hands of Alistair and Lillith and backed off. ""You don't control her anymore."" Catherine finished."
43228,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T22:20:09+0100,Guile,"Erik was stunned by his daughter's words - the smile went from his face, and he felt himself getting a little heated up. ""I never said she needed my permission to go anywhere."" He said curtly, feeling a bit hurt that his daughter would say something like that to him. ""I would just like to know where she's going."" Feeling a little worried, and still stinging from Catherine's words, Erik left their place to hunt for Christine. Making his way up the stairs, trying to dispel Catherine's words from his mind, he started searching for Christine all over the opera."
43229,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T22:41:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine couldn't believe her attitude toward the man that gave her life. She followed after him with tears in his eyes. ""Papa! Papa!"" She dropped the two babies on the single bed. ""Papa, forgive me! I didn't mean to be rude!"" She had lost all traces of him by the time she reached the stallion.<i>I'm so so sorry. I love my Papa. You've just been showing Mother so much attention, I feel like you forgot about your children.</i>The tears stung her eyes like fire. Christine hid under Meg's bed and couldn't keep herself from laughing. Madame Giry was just outside the room, passing by with a broom, when her daughter came out and shut the door behind her. ""Christine's hiding from the Phantom, Mother. She's teasing."" Giry kept sweeping. ""Ah, but our friend is not a man to trifle with. Remember that, dear."" Meg nodded slowly. ""I know."""
43230,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T22:50:59+0100,Guile,"Erik felt a pang of guilt as he searched for Christine - because of how short he had been with Catherine. A part of him longed to go back to her and apologize, but he was starting to get more and more nervous about Christine's whereabouts. As time ticked by, and he ran out of places to search, Erik's heart beat faster. Thoughts rushed into his mind and threatened to drive him mad.<i>Perhaps I should check outside. But, no, you haven't looked throughout the whole House yet, she could be wandering the halls. What if she did go out for a walk? Oh, God, what if something happened to her? What if someone took her? Kidnappings aren't common here, and Christine's a tough woman - she wouldn't go easily. </i>Still, the more he tried to rationalize, the more worried it seemed to make him. At last, Erik came upon Meg. He ran up to her, his heart pounding in his chest, trying to hide how frightened he was by keeping his voice steady. Despite how much he tried to hide it, his eyes were wide with fright. ""Meg! Oh, thank God!"" He said as he approached. ""I'm sorry to disturb you, but have you seen Christine?"" Erik tried desperately to calm himself. ""I've been looking for her everywhere."""
43231,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T22:58:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Hearing the hurt and pain in her old friend's voice caused Meg to want to think about this whole game that Christine was playing. She hated,<i>hated, </i>seeing someone that he loved so upset and anxious. Praying that Christine heard the panic in Erik's voice and understood why this game couldn't continue, she waited before she answered. ""Yes, Monsieur Erik. I know where she is, exactly. Please, do not fret. She is safe."" She faced him, but heard the click of the door as she opened it. Still wanting to please Christine, she grinned. ""I don't know exactly where she is in this room, but she's here."" She smiled, kissed him on the cheek and swept from her room."
43232,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T23:03:29+0100,Guile,"Erik waited, his pulse escalating to higher levels, for Meg to answer. When she finally did, he let out a breath of relief. He smiled when he realized that Christine had only been hiding. ""Oh, thank you Meg."" Erik had a breathy sincerity about his words. ""Thank you very much."" He smiled as she kissed his cheek. He watched her go for a moment, buying some time to think about what he was going to say to Christine. Then, he opened the door the rest of the way and stepped inside. Looking around, she was not anywhere out in the open. Grinning, Erik put his hands on his hips and spoke loudly, a tease in his voice. ""Christine Daae! How dare you frighten your angel like that!"" He tried to coax her out of her hiding spot."
43233,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T23:09:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"There was a shuffling in the closet that Christine prayed that Erik didn't hear. She was on the top shelf, so that would mean that she wasn't as easily seen. The clothes would give her some cover. ""My Angel should learn how to tease and play. I may be a grandmother now, but I am not old."" She whispered. A feather boa that was part of one of Meg's costumes was tickling her nose, but she tried hard not to sneeze, afraid that she'd be discovered."
43234,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T23:16:42+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled and laughter slipped out between his teeth as she spoke. He tried to make out where her voice had come from, but couldn't tell exactly. Erik searched under the bed, but she was not there. He felt like a little boy playing hide-and-seek with his little friend.<i>Strange, how fun it is to behave like a child every now and again</i>. At last he opened the closet. At first glance, nothing was out of order and it seemed impossible that Christine could be in there. Just as Erik was about to close the door again, he saw the slightest of movements - a few feathers on Meg's boa moved slightly, as if pushed by air. He grinned.<i>Christine, you devil. How did you get up there? </i>Trying not to make it obvious that he had spotted her, Erik looked around in the closet for a few more seconds, as if still searching. Then, suddenly, he reached up and grabbed her. Erik laughed as he did so and, making sure he had a good hold on her, he pulled her off the shelf, being careful not to hurt her, and down into his arms. ""Got you! What, did you think I was blind as well as deaf?"" He smiled down at her, his laughter still ringing through the room."
43235,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T23:33:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She grinned as she read his thoughts.<i> Up where?</i>She giggled, watching him search among Meg's dresses and costumes and the like, when he had turned his face to the exact spot that Christine was breathing into and she covered her mouth and nose. When she felt his hand travel across her back, then down to her arm, she fought, be he overpowered her and she was dragged down. ""I figured that mask was obscuring your vision."" She admitted, playing with her hair as she was cradled."
43236,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T23:38:36+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her comment. ""Ah, yes, but I have another eye, my dear."" He didn't put her down just yet, he wanted to hold her a little more. ""One that doesn't have a mask near it."" Though he was having a good time, his mind wandered back to how frightened he had been before. However, Erik didn't want to scold her for it - for one, he didn't own her and could not tell her what and what not to do. And second, he didn't want to make her feel bad about it. So, he addressed it with a smile. ""You know, Christine, you really had me worried for a while."" Chuckling, he added, ""and you got the kids in on it too. You're pretty good at this. But, next time, don't tell Alistair. He smiles far too much to hide anything."""
43237,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T23:43:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She sighed, relieved that she wasn't getting another Gustav in her life. ""Well, I understand."" She knew not what to say to him. ""And don't scold Alistair about smiling too much, after all, before he was showing no emotions."" She pointed out. ""Now, let's go home. Believe me, I heard what Catherine said and it hurts."""
43238,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-16T23:51:32+0100,Guile,"""You're right."" Erik put Christine down gently. As they headed for home, Erik thought about Alistair - he really<i>was</i>getting better. The thought made Erik smile. He was glad that his son was opening up to people, letting them see how he felt. Then, Erik thought about what Christine had said about Catherine. He was confused - she must have said something and I didn't hear it because I was too busy thinking about where Christine could be. Hesitantly, Erik asked Christine, ""well...what did she say?"" He felt bad that he hadn't heard it - he took pride in his connections with his loved ones. But, he had to ask Christine. Whatever Catherine had said certainly wasn't good, and Erik's mind drifted back to how short he had been with her before he left to look for Christine."
43239,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T00:05:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's dark brown eyes shone bright along the halls until they could get to their trap door. ""I heard her say that she feels alone. You and I are always out and she's at home, raising Jonathan."" She started off. ""I saw her sketch notebook and she sort of turned it into a diary. She said she misses how it was when it was only the two of you, back when she was fourteen years old. Before I...before I came back and we had more children."" She wiped her face clean of the tears. ""She misses getting to see you and have you focus on her for the few hours every time she would sneak out."" She paused for a breath. ""It hurts her that she used to be daddy's little girl and now she just watches the others while we're out."" Her voice was cracked and there was something in her throat that was making it difficult to swallow."
43240,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T00:10:32+0100,Guile,"Erik felt a deep slash in his heart where the guilt of this news cut him. He saw Christine's tears and heard the pain in her voice, so he wrapped his arm around her comfortingly and placed a kiss on her cheek. ""Don't worry for her, Christine. I will talk with her. I'll make it up to her, make her feel special to me again - because she still is, she always has been."" He paused, thinking about how he could make it up to his eldest daughter. ""I'll spend some time with her, let her get out of the house and away from the children for a while. Or, if she prefers, she can go out with Andrew and I'll stay home and watch the children for once."" Erik smiled at Christine and rubbed her arm, hoping to cheer her up."
43241,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T00:21:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at him and before they knew it, they were at the gate. ""I do hope you mean what you said, Erik."" Christine hugged him. The shower was on, only barely heard over Andrew's piano playing. ""Is someone going to let us in, please?"" Christine asked her son as her daughter played with the babies. ""Nope, no ticket, no entry. You should know that about a theater."" Alistair shook his head. ""Either show your tickets, or you don't see the show."""
43242,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T00:27:01+0100,Guile,"""I do."" Erik smiled at Christine before turning to the children, namely, Alistair. He started to laugh at his son's words. ""Ah ha, but either you let us in...or you don't see your parents again."" Erik was smiling at his own tease. ""Now, what do you say to that, my son?"""
43243,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T00:34:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine had heard this, for the water was now off. She was angry that he had said this so lightly after what Christine had just told him, but thought to ignore it. Alistair thought for a second and sighed. ""Good, that means Tremaine won't have to deal with you."" He teased. ""He'll get the theater back."" Still, he laughed. ""Oh, so you<i>are </i>going to hold me captive."" She laughed as her son tried to open it, but struggled. ""Better let the big boys handle it, Ali."" Andrew had his shirt off, for it was starting to heat up. Rubbing his hands together, he wrenched the lever down, causing the gate to rise."
43244,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T00:40:22+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked at his son as he spoke of Tremaine. ""Oh, so now you're in favor of him?"" He chuckled though, and stepped back as Andrew opened the gate. ""Thank you very much, Andrew."" Erik said kindly as he entered. When he approached Alistair he ruffled the boy's hair. ""Good try."" Chuckling, Erik smiled down at him so the boy would know he was only teasing. It was then that he noticed it was quiet - the water had stopped.<i>Catherine will be out soon.</i>He felt the guilt hit him hard again in the heart."
43245,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T01:16:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It was nothing."" Andrew responded. ""I was the only one strong enough that wasn't showering."" He chuckled and slapped a hand on Erik's shoulder as his Catherine emerged from the tub. ""Oh, you're back. Hello, Mother."" She smiled at Christine, not knowing what to say to her father at the moment without crying like a baby. ""Catherine, I must go home now. My father will be looking for me."" He kissed her cheek. He still hadn't touched her lips with his. Feeling that she knew why he was leaving, she went back to her sketching. ""Goodbye, love."" Andrew left them alone. Catherine kept drawing, this time, it was her as a little girl and a dark figure behind her, but it didn't show the figure's face. This was her favorite memory. ""My dear, should I leave you alone, then?"" Christine asked as she got the children ready for the park. ""I want you to try and work something out."""
43246,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T01:22:14+0100,Guile,"Erik tried to hold in a grunt as he was slapped in the back by Andrew, who was surprisingly much stronger, and more shirtless, than he appeared capable of being. But, Erik liked him - he was a good man, as far as he could tell. ""Goodbye, Andrew. Please, you are welcome here anytime."" He assured the man as he left them. Stealing a glance at Catherine, he answered Christine as he helped her get the children ready. ""If you would, my love, yes. I think it would be best if we were alone for a while."" He placed a kiss on top of the children's heads, then kissed Christine on the lips. ""Thank you."" He whispered to her with a soft smile. ""Don't worry. I promised you, remember? I don't break my promises."" Erik assured her."
43247,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T01:31:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I know you, Phantom of the Opera, you would never break your promise to anyone. Especially not when a little girl is involved."" She kissed him and carried both babies with the twins following behind, or, in Lillith's case, dancing ahead alongside the river. She actually came close to falling in and would have, had she been pulled up by her brother. Catherine still sat on her side of the bed and didn't look up for the longest time, too scared of what Erik had to say. Would he think her to be selfish? Jealous? Overreacting? Just craving attention? She knew not, nor did she want to find out, but she spoke up anyway. ""What's wrong? Didn't you want to go with them?"" She didn't mean for her words to come out as rude. ""I thought you loved the park."""
43248,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T01:40:45+0100,Guile,"Erik watched them go as he stood there searching for words to say. He didn't turn around to face Catherine until she had spoken. When he did, a small, half-smile came to his lips and he walked over to her. ""I do love the park,"" Erik began timidly, sitting down on the other side of the bed and facing her, ""but I thought I should stay with you."" He paused and closed his eyes, still trying to get up the nerve to ask her forgiveness - to even speak to her about his actions as of late. But, he knew he had to and not just because he promised Christine, but because Catherine was his daughter and he loved her. Slowly, his opened his eyes and looked at her, a small sigh escaping his lips. ""Catherine...I know how you've been feeling lately, and I understand. I stayed back so that...well, so that I could apologize. I haven't been a very good father to you lately - it pains me to say it, but it's the truth. I guess, if I want to sum it all up, what I'm really trying to say is that I love you. You're still my little girl and I care about you just as much as the other children - just as much as I care about Christine."" Hesitantly, Erik reached out and brushed a piece of hair away from Catherine's face and tucked it behind her ear. ""I'm sorry if I've been making it hard to see that, but I want to make it up to you. I want to spend time with you and act like a father to you. I've neglected you very much lately, but I want to make it right. If you can forgive me."""
43249,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:00:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Smiling at her father's touch, she considered forgiving him. Thinking of the nicest way to forgive her father for his atrocious parenting style, she started teasing him. ""I don't know, Papa. You hurt me pretty badly. I'll think about it and then get back to you on your death bed."" She laughed. ""Or, maybe at mine."" She giggled at this morbid humor. ""I really need to think about it. You've<i>really </i>been neglecting me and my lessons."" She got closer and laid her head on his shoulder. ""Papa, I have to admit something too. I haven't been the best daughter. If I was, you would have heard how I felt from me and not Mama."""
43250,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:08:40+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned, knowing she was teasing him. He teased back, just a little bit. Or rather, at least his words were a little lighter. After all, even though Catherine was teasing, he knew she meant some of it. He really<i>had</i>hurt her, badly. The way she laid her head on his shoulder, the gentle way she spoke to him - even after all he had done or rather, not done - made him feel even more guilty, though he was glad to have her close. Erik caressed her cheek with the back of his hand as she confessed to him her thoughts on how she felt she had been as a daughter. He shook his head at this, not believing it. ""No, no, my dear. You are a wonderful daughter, believe me - far kinder and sweeter than I deserve, especially after the way I've treated you lately."" Erik wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close in an embrace. ""It's not your fault that our connection has weakened. That fault rests on me entirely, my sweet. And I promise to fix it - I am your humble servant from now on."" He teased, lifting her chin up so that he could look her in the eyes - so that she could she how genuine his promise to her was."
43251,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:21:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Good, you can start repaying your debt by, gee, I don't know."" She sighed. ""How will I make you suffer."" She laughed at this. ""I know, you'll have to sit through a whole lesson with me. And, I feel as if I should warn you."" She got really close to his ear, sharing her secret. ""I haven't sung a note in weeks. Not since you interrupted Mother and me. So, my voice might fail you."" She pecked him on the lips as she stood up. ""Maestro, if you please..."""
43252,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:25:58+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as she decided to whisper in his ear her big secret. Grinning at her peck on his lips, he stood and went to the piano. ""Well, I can't lie and say I'm not disappointed in your lack of singing...but I will lie and say you'll do fine!"" He teased, laughter on his breath. ""What shall you sing, my liege?"" Erik ran his fingers up over the keys, playing a scale as if he were warming up his hands to play, put his hands on his knees and waited for her response."
43253,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:36:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She rolled her eyes again. ""Well,<i> Think of Me </i>is way over done and it's your song for Lilly, but, that is really the only song that comes to mind at the moment, but, of course, I am always open for your input."" She added. She then started singing the notes as they were played. ""I can't think of one."""
43254,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:41:53+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, a smile still on his lips. ""Oh, alright, let me see..."" he sat there a few moments thinking about what he could have her sing. Then, an idea came. The song he thought of was his and Christine's, but where was the harm in having Catherine sing it? After all, they had already cleared that mess up and Catherine understood. Now, it was simply a song that would probably be good for her to play. ""Well, Catherine, if you don't object to it - you can sing your mother and I's song."" Erik smiled at her. ""It would be good practice, especially with the series of notes at the end for you."" He paused, waiting for her answer. ""What do you say?"" He positioned his fingers to start playing it."
43255,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:53:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled, ecstatic that she would allow her to sing a song meant for her mother, but she wanted to be sure that his brain wasn't scrambled for some reason. ""Doth mine ears deceive me?"" She teased him. This song, she was certain, meant everything to her father and she would damn herself to Hell for messing it up in front of him. ""Are you absolutely certain that it's alright and that you won't get upset if I do?"" She wanted so desperately to sing this song for him. With him. But, would it ruin their relationship? Would it hurt her beloved parents? ""You wouldn't mind at all?"""
43256,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T02:58:38+0100,Guile,"Chuckling at her excitement, yet weariness, Erik smiled at her. ""Of course, dear. I promise you that it's perfectly alright, and I don't mind at all if you sing it."" He remembered back to the time when he did - he had been foolish then. Yes, this song was everything to him and Christine, but his children were also everything to him. What would the harm in sharing it with them be? Erik patted the piano bench. ""Come, sit with me."" He inched his way over a little to make a tad more room for her. ""We shall sing this song."""
43257,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:07:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She didn't want to sound so giddy about all of this. Yes, this was in the top three of her favorites, and she did want to do well, but something was still not right. She quickly shook that feeling away as she kept herself from skipping over to the seat next to Erik. ""Thank you ever so much, Papa..."" she kept calm as she said this. Meanwhile, the family was coming home."
43258,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:09:46+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled and started to play the song on the piano. ""You're welcome, my dear."" He said over the sound of the piano, waiting for her to begin as the music drifted off into her part. Erik found himself getting excited - he hadn't heard Catherine sing in quite awhile. Plus, he had never heard her sing this song, not entirely anyway."
43259,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:20:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"It took her a small amount of time to find the correct starting note and, at long last, she gathered all the courage she had and stored it in her voice. ""In sleep he sang to me, in dreams he came...."" she started off soft, for her fear was fighting to grab hold of her throat. ""That voice which calls to me, and speaks my name..."" she kept glancing at the gate, which was still open. At last, her family was home and she sighs, before she continues, for there was an encouraging smile on her beloved Mama's face. ""And do I dream again, for now I find...the Phantom of the Opera is there...inside my mind."" Christine urged her to continue forward without speaking to Catherine, not even singing. Erik would owe Christine<i>Music of the Night </i>later."
43260,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:26:16+0100,Guile,"Erik had closed his eyes to listen to his daughter's voice, his fingers being accustomed to the placement of the keys of the piano by now. He smiled as she sang, gradually growing more and more confident, and sounding beautiful right from the start. ""Sing once again with me, a strange duet. My power over you grows stronger yet."" Erik chimed in powerfully, hardly having to work to match his voice with his daughters' - they naturally sounded good together. ""And though you turn from me to glance behind, the Phantom of the Opera is there inside your mind."" Erik turned to see Christine and the rest of the family coming home. He winked at Christine, a bright smile on his face, but said nothing - just listened to Catherine's voice."
43261,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:36:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Those who have seen your face, draw back in fear.."" to add theatrics, she scooted away from him. ""I am the mask you wear..."" she waved a hand over his mask. This felt amazing to be singing a much more mature song than Think of Me for a change. She kept looking back at Christine, though she didn't need to, for Christine seemed to enjoy the fact that she wasn't having to sing for a change."
43262,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:42:29+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned at her enthusiasm and, for once, decided to join in with her. As she waved her hand over his mask, he grabbed her wrist gently in his hand and looked her in the eyes intensely, though there was a smile on his lips. The room was silent in that instant, except for his voice as he sang, ""It's me they hear..."" Erik let go of her wrist and continued playing immediately as they sang the next part together. ""My spirit and your voice in one combined, the Phantom of the Opera is there inside your mind."""
43263,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:48:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She stared at his white knuckles around her wrist and immediately took this as another part of the song. ""Your spirit and my voice, in one combined! The Phantom of the Opera is there...inside my mind!"" She smiled as he let go. She kissed his cheek."
43264,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T03:52:54+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned as she finished with him and kissed his cheek. He was so proud in that moment that he didn't even ask her to continue with the notes at the end. She had done so beautifully and Erik was thrilled by this. Wrapping his arms around her in a warm embrace, he whispered to her, ""you did so well! I mean, we all know you have a voice as beautiful as your mothers, but even still! That was beautifully done, Catherine!"""
43265,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:00:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was taken aback when her father yanked her into a hug. ""Th-Thanks, Papa..."" she felt a little weird, but ignored that feeling as well. ""You know, your father is correct. You did that even more beautifully than I did in the beginning."" Christine confessed, embracing Catherine as well. ""I love that song for your voice, darling."" Christine caressed her daughter's cheek. ""Granted, it is a much more difficult piece than Think of Me, much darker, but it is a beautifully done work for you."" Christine hugged Catherine again. ""Now, what's next?"" She asked the Phantom."
43266,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:06:04+0100,Guile,"Erik let Catherine go, looking up and listening to Christine as she talked, and folded his hands in his lap. ""What's next?"" He asked himself, chuckling at her enthusiasm to sing more. ""Well...I don't know..."" Erik started to tease, looking down at his hands and flexing his fingers. ""My hands are kind of warn out...I don't know if I should play anymore tonight. And what's a song to sing without music to back it up?"" He started laughing at his own tease, knowing perfectly well he could play more or even sing without the piano. Erik just enjoyed picking on them."
43267,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:11:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well then, you should let me take care of that for you."" Christine teased him and sat on his lap and massaged his hands for him. ""Very well. I guess you can't do anything else then, can you?"" She winked at him to clarify what she meant. ""Oh well, I guess I can live without it."" She brought Jonathan close to her and fed him. ""Such a shame."""
43268,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:17:42+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned as Christine sat on his lap and massaged his hands, as if that had been his goal all along - to get her to do that. Then, she made a comment and winked at him, and Erik cleared his throat, teasing back. He clapped his hands together lightly and said suddenly, ""you know what, Christine? I think I'm all better now."" He laughed and continued, ""so, uh...no need to worry about living without anything."" Erik bit his bottom lip, trying not to smile, but he couldn't help it."
43269,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:23:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smirked and laid back against him. ""Oh, you're a fast healer, aren't you?"" She kissed his neck lightly. ""It seems that you only heal when there is something in it for you."" She pointed out. ""Now, let's go and not come back for a while."" She teased and led him behind the curtain of the bed. ""We need at least two more beds here, darling. The children are too big now."" She curled up and slept, or, did she?"
43270,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:31:12+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, the prickling sensation of her lips on his neck making him feel light headed - in a surprisingly good way. He stood and followed her, willingly - and very much so - behind the curtain. Erik nodded at her comment on them needing more beds. ""You're right. I shall have to take care of that very soon. Perhaps tomorrow I can go out and get more..."" He let his voice trail off as he remembered quickly why he had been so eager to follow Christine in here. And, it certainly wasn't because they needed more beds. Erik watched as she curled up on the bed, then quickly followed suit. However, he didn't sleep and he wasn't sure that she was sleeping either. Wrapping his arms around her from behind, Erik whispered in Christine's ear. ""Well, my love. I kept my promise to you once again."" Grinning he teased her. ""I think I should be rewarded for all the times I have kept my promises, should I not?"" Trying desperately to hold back his laughter, he placed his lips on her neck and kissed her, breathing her in."
43271,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:39:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She rolled back over. ""Perhaps you should be repaid."" Everything went black for Erik and Christine. And, once again, Catherine was left with the children, but, she didn't mind, for she had her relationship with her daddy back again. Sneaking away herself, she went in search of the cast for Il Muto so that she could continue playing the page boy. She tried her best and was constantly told that what she was doing was wrong. ""Who taught you to act, eh?"" Anastasia was once again being a pain in Catherine's side. ""That Opera Ghost isn't around to save you this time."" Catherine ignored Anastasia, fighting the urge to knock her out."
43272,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:50:33+0100,Guile,"When their time together had ended, Erik lay beside Christine and smiled at her. He caressed her cheek with the back of his hand and kissed her lips. She was too beautiful and, if Erik were honest, too precious for him to keep his hands off of her. ""You are most generous."" He teased softly, a small laugh escaping his lips. Then, he heard a commotion above - they were rehearsing again. Erik sighed, unaware that Catherine had gone to join them, and looked up at the ceiling where the cast stood above. ""It's nice to hear them rehearsing sometimes...it reminds me of how much I love this business. Why I've been so persistent when it comes to staying here and trying my best to help out."""
43273,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T04:59:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, Erik..."" her laughter was like chimes. ""You'll have to get over the whole generous thing. I have to raise three babies still.""Catherine kept balling and unballing her fists. ""Shut your mouth..."" she hissed. ""Or what? You'll send the<i>scary </i>Phantom of the Opera after me again? His former ways are merely a myth now. He doesn't do anything anymore. He hasn't collected gold in years! He's weak!"" She chuckled and took center stage. Catherine just let it go."
43274,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T05:06:07+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Christine. ""Ah, but now you have me to help you."" He turned to her once more and kissed her on the cheek. ""Just tell me what to do, and I'll do it for you, my princess."" His laughter died out as he thought about their children. Raising one brow in suspicion he spoke softly. ""Speaking of our children, Christine. I haven't heard a sound out of any of them for quite some time."" Erik turned to look at her, smiling. ""What kind of trouble do you think they got into now?"" He joked, knowing the children to be, normally, very well-behaved."
43275,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T13:57:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine reached for a piece of Erik's hair and moved it from his face. ""Your hair is usually so well kept, unless your angry, of course."" She chuckled nervously. ""I like having our time together. But, we do have little ones that need us."" Both William and Jonathan started crying as soon as Erik said that it was quiet. ""Oh, dear. It seems you spoke too soon."" Christine pushed him away gently and opened the curtains."
43276,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T20:22:02+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed softly at her remark about his hair, trying not to wake the children. His effort was futile, they were already awake and crying. ""It seems I did."" He shook his head, a grin on his lips, and followed Christine out. Erik made a motion to head for the babies that were crying, but stopped and looked around. He noticed that Catherine was gone. Confused, he turned to Christine. ""Did Catherine tell you if she had any plans for tonight, dear?"""
43277,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T20:33:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine lifted her infant into her arms and rocked him. ""Now that you've said something, I don't remember, dear."" She took Jonathan through the lake and poked her head out. ""Oh, dear..I pray that she is alright."" Christine looked left and right for Catherine. ""Catherine? Dear, are you there?"" She was starting to worry about the obedient girl that<i>always </i>told them where she was going. ""Catherine!"" She kept going until her bare feet touched hard ground. ""Catherine!"" Her breathing came in rasps. ""Where are you!?!"" She heard music starting and Anastasia's singing, alongside Carlotta's voice. ""Think of me, think of me fondly, when we've said goodbye..."" that voice duet made her angry."
43278,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T20:38:52+0100,Guile,"Erik waited for Christine, a part of him hoping that Catherine would just be coming back from a stroll or something and that her mother would spot her. However, Erik knew that wouldn't be the case so, after a few moments of waiting, he ran out to Christine. That's when he heard the music and the voices of Carlotta and Anastasia themselves - the sound made him cringe. ""Dear God, those managers must have gone completely mad..."" Erik whispered almost to himself before turning to Christine, facing the matter at hand. ""I will go look for Catherine, dear. I'm sure she's just fine."" He tried to remain calm, for Christine's sake, but found himself growing worried."
43279,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T20:52:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""They can't even<i>sing!""</i>Christine put emphasis on 'sing' as she rocked little Jonathan, who only seemed to be getting louder as the duet did. ""Why are you going to her? She's an adult, Erik. We have no control over her any longer."" Christine pointed out over her son's wails of frustration. ""But, if you wish to go, very well."" She heard a croaking, dying sound above and her eyes shot open. ""What is it now, Carlotta?"" Tremaine asked the pig like woman. Carlotta tapped her throat and let out another croak. ""What will we do, Papa?"" Anastasia looked from him to Carlotta and back again. Madame Giry got an idea, like she did so long ago with Christine. ""Catherine Daae could sing it, sir."" She chimed in. ""The chorus girl? Preposterous! I will not have<i>her </i>replace Carlotta."" ""I assure you, Monsieur Manager, she is well taught."" Alphonse thought this over. "" Who is your teacher, Miss?"" He felt that he knew the answer. ""I-I can't sing the song, sir. I'm sorry."" She started backing up."
43280,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T20:59:17+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded in agreement - the duet sounded horrible with the two of them up there. ""I know Catherine is an adult, but I figured that I should make sure she's okay."" He flexed his fingers nervously, wondering wether Catherine was up there with those horrific women. Then, he got his answer. As they listened, Madame Giry, bless her heart, stepped in and suggested Catherine sing. Erik listened intently, curious as to how the managers would respond. As expected, Tremaine did not seem all that thrilled. However, what came as a shock to Erik was that Catherine herself was denying to sing it. He was shocked and started speaking out loud, as if Catherine could hear him. ""No! What are you saying? You can sing it! You practically warm-up with that song!"" Erik was stunned at his own excitement about the situation - here Catherine was, at least becoming a thought in the manager's mind, but she was denying it. Though he wasn't angry or disappointed, Erik couldn't say that he wasn't confused by her actions."
43281,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T21:14:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Giry, herself, was confused by this. ""Catherine, please calm yourself. I know for a fact that your voice is exquisite for this song especially. I've heard you sing."" She hugged Catherine for a second time. ""No, I can't do it! I'm scared, Madame!"" She was crying for a long time, as Giry pat her head lightly. ""I don't want to do this. I can't sing in front of people."" Catherine looked left and right at the cast members, who were stunned to silence at Alphonse's decision to allow Catherine to sing. ""Ah, but you'll sing for your teacher, my Cathy?"" A familiar voice came into focus. ""Or me, correct?"" Andrew finished off. Catherine stood still for the amount of time that it took her to realize who was speaking. ""Andrew!"" She tackled him to the wall, almost. ""Only if I see you or my parents, dearest love."" She answered. ""Never for anyone else."""
43282,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T21:20:22+0100,Guile,"Erik stood below still, clenching his fists in nervousness - he didn't know what Catherine would do. All the years and Erik never had any idea that she was afraid to sing in front of people, the news came as a shock to him. However, as he stood there, Erik was brought from his thoughts by a familiar voice.<i>Andrew!</i>Erik felt himself smiling at the young man's voice and he listened closely to what he was saying. It sounded like Catherine was going to accept, just as long as she had either her parents, Andrew, or all three there to sing to.<i>Oh, thank you, my boy! </i>Erik laughed as he thought to himself about Andrew, the kind waiter from the night he had proposed to Christine. Boy, did Erik have much to thank him for. He would have to remember to invite him to watch Catherine with them in box five, providing she accepted Tremaine's offer."
43283,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T21:38:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'm waiting, girl. Please, we need another singer. We have no one else. Please, Miss Daae."" Tremaine was almost begging her to accept this offer. ""I-I don't want you to have to cancel, Monsieur, for lack of a cast, therefore, I shall accept your offer."" Her face was pale as she stood on shaky legs and almost collapsed under the weight of this new development. Andrew held her shoulders to keep her steady. ""Please, calm down."" He whispered to her, then, aloud, he added. ""She will gladly accept your fine offer, sir."" His voice sounded confident and strong compared to Catherine's shortness of breath next to him. ""From the top, then, Mademoiselle Daae, please."" The manager stepped from the stage. ""You better not mess this up for me, you leech."" Anastasia hissed. As much as it hurt Andrew to leave his angel there, he stepped down and proceeded with pouring the wine for the cast. Catherine took center stage and watched Andrew as she started off. ""Think of me, think of me fondly when we've said goodbye... remember me, once in a while, please, promise me you'll try. When you find that once again you long to take your heart back and be free, if you ever find a moment, spare a thought for me."" She smiled as she noticed Andrew overdo it with the wine glass in his hand. He surely felt the red liquid squeezing between his fingers."
43284,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T21:44:15+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to Catherine sing, ecstatic that she had accepted. As he listened, her voice carried him off to long ago memories - it was amazing how much she sounded like Christine, but at the same time had a beautiful uniqueness about her voice. Erik was drawn to her by the sound and actually started making his way up the stairs. He motioned back to Christine, telling her that he would be right back - he just wanted to see. Giving his love one last smiling glance, he found his way up the stairs and through the dark hallways of the Opera. Catherine's voice just got louder and louder as Erik got closer, making him rush around to box five. He couldn't go near the stage - there were too many people, but surely he could hide in box five. After all, he had done so for many years. He entered the box silently and watched from the shadows as Catherine sang, once again, on stage where she belonged. Erik was so proud in that moment."
43285,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T22:02:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As Catherine continued the piece, Andrew mopped up his mess with a towel. ""I don't believe this."" Catherine watched him clean up, still hiding her giggle. ""We never said our love was evergreen, or as unchanging as the sea. But, if you can still remember, stop and think of me."" She had to turn her attention back out to the empty seats. ""Think of all the things we've shared and seen. Don't think about the way things might have been. ""Think of me, think of me waking, silent and resigned. Imagine me, trying too hard to put you from my mind. Recall those days, look back on all those times.<br/><br/><br/>Think of those things we'll never do."" She started dancing around, just like Christine would do when singing.<br/><br/><br/>""There will never be a day<br/><br/><br/>When I won't think of you.<br/><br/><br/>Flowers fade, the fruits of summer fade.<br/><br/><br/>They have their seasons, so do we.<br/><br/><br/>But please promise me that sometimes<br/><br/><br/>You will think of me."" She gasped for breath as she finished the song off on that dreaded high note."
43286,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T22:07:50+0100,Guile,"Erik just barely noticed Andrew watching and listening as he cleaned up his mess. Erik grinned at the boy's infatuation with his daughter. Seeing that Catherine looked just as giddy around Andrew made Erik immensely happy and, at the same time, the feeling was still bittersweet. Focusing back on Catherine's voice, Erik wanted to clap when she had finished the song - hitting that high note beautifully. Even he was breathless, and he hadn't even been the one singing."
43287,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T22:25:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Thank you, Mademoiselle, that was very pleasant. Now, please, you are excused. Rehearsal for..."" he sighed, wanting to sound as though he were pleased about his new star. ""Rehearsal for your father's play shall begin tomorrow at three. Do not be late, Miss Daae. I would suggest another lesson. I say that with all respect, dear."" He took a sip from his glass. ""Oh, thank you! Thank you!"" She curtsied and helped Andrew clean up his mess. ""You really should watch what you are doing, eh?"" Andrew chuckled. ""Well, your voice was so terribly done that I could not focus."" Andrew retorted. She frowned and turned on her heel. ""Fine,"" she teased. ""If you hate it, you should go."" Andrew faked a panic. ""No, no, if your daddy finds out about this, he'll have my neck, like Bouquet!"" He grinned sadistically. ""Good, you will have learned your lesson, then."" Catherine pushed him away with a laugh."
43288,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T22:34:09+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned, very pleased with the way this turned out. He was about to leave when he overheard Catherine and Andrew speaking. To hold back his laughter he had to cover his mouth with one hand.<i>They tease like Christine and I...</i>Erik couldn't help noticing how genuine Catherine's laugh was.<i>She really likes him...</i>Removing his hand, a smile still on his lips, Erik turned and left box five so that Andrew and Catherine didn't have him watching over them, wether they knew it or not. He returned home to Christine. ""She's got the part! Catherine's filling in for Carlotta - I'm sure you heard!"" Erik was grinning with excitement. ""Oh, and her and Andrew are really getting close."" He started to tease. ""I think our little girl has finally found someone again."" Erik silently thanked God for that."
43289,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T22:47:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Bouquet was a foolish man."" Catherine smirked. ""He should never have been in the rafters alone."" Andrew laughed. ""Believe it or not, I agree with you, sweetheart."" He yanked on her arms and held her close. ""Down once more?"" He lifted her into his arms. ""If we must, my love."" Catherine didn't fight. Christine was feeding all four little ones at the time. ""What was that? I didn't hear you. You forget that I'm upset with you."" Christine teased, her back to the Phantom. ""I didn't get my apology for Catherine singing our song."" She covered her mouth. ""I didn't get my payment."""
43290,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T22:51:49+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and shook his head at her tease. ""I thought you would understand, my love."" He teased her back as he made his way over to her side. ""Our music is now our children's music, is it not?"" Placing a kiss on her cheek, despite the fact that she was 'upset' with him, Erik smiled at her. ""You need to learn to share, Christine. However, I will be happy to pay you back."" He paused, crossing his arms across his chest. ""What is it you want now?"" Erik tried not to laugh."
43291,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T22:58:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With the eldest child huddled in his arms, Andrew took her home. ""Hmm, let me think about that, my king of the Opera Popular."" She leaned against him. ""Should I make you suffer by ignoring you? Or should I leave and never come back? I have plenty of hiding places, dear. You will never find me, unless, of course, you revert back."" She winked. ""Believe it or not,<i>that </i>man was much more attractive.<i>He </i>was my first kiss. My first time."" She winked and hoped that Erik understood what she meant by that. ""This is the choice. The point of no return."""
43292,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T23:05:36+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's comments. He went around back of her and massaged her shoulders, grinning as he did so. ""Ah, I see. So...you want that man back, do you? Well, my dear, I must say I am surprised. I never thought you as the type that liked murderers."" He chuckled at his morbid humor, still circling his thumbs against her skin. ""However, if you want him back I'm sure I could channel it one way or another. A surefire way to get him back<i>would</i>be to leave and never come back, or ignore me. Both of which you better not do, my sweet Christine. Or, I must warn you, you may get more than you bargained for."" He paused for a few seconds to let the tease sink in before continuing. ""Why do you want him back anyway? I thought I was just fine for you the way I am now."" Chuckling, he added in a whisper. ""And each time just keeps getting better and better for me. Why is<i>he</i>any better than I am now? I thought you were enjoying yourself."""
43293,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T23:15:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Murderers?"" She asked trying not to collapse as she cooked for the family. ""Honestly, I believe Joseph Bouquet was asking for it. It's possible that the man just slipped and fell."" She let his thumbs dig into her shoulder blades as she fought to stay standing.<i>He had better not sing, or I will pass out. </i>She thought to herself, though, out loud, she scoffed. ""Ooh, I'm<i>so </i>scared."" She teased. ""The Phantom's big return show. Like I said, I want him back every now and then to toy with him."" She considered his other question. ""He seemed so devoted to music. I've always had a thing for a man like that. He was so dangerous, therefore, I wanted to prove that he had a heart. I<i>do </i>enjoy you now."""
43294,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T23:22:55+0100,Guile,"""That's so very kind of you to say, dear."" Erik responded, teasing sarcastically on the matter of Joseph Bouquet. However, he did not clarify wether the man did indeed just slip and fall or not. Instead, he just kept digging his thumbs into her skin, gently yet firmly, and listened to the rest of her tease. ""Oh! Are you no longer afraid of him?"" Erik teased back. ""Toy with him? How so?"" He raised a brow out of curiosity, though she couldn't see it. Then, he let out a laugh again. ""Oh, I see! So you're into music men? Well, I still very much love my music, darling."" To prove it, he started singing lightly in her ear, trying to hold back his laughter. ""Nighttime sharpens, heightens each sensation. Darkness stirs and wakes imagination. Silently the senses abandon their defenses..."" Erik let his words fade into thin air as he placed a kiss on the back of Christine's neck."
43295,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T23:35:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No, I am not frightened by him any longer, Erik. I know that his weakness is me."" Once the Phantom started singing, she cursed herself for saying, in her mind, that she shall faint should he start singing. She felt her knees buckle, but she did not fall. Christine merely let go of everything else, including the ladle that she held in her left hand. God, were the words to this song true! This spell could not be broken with a mere counter curse, for there was none. ""Pl-Please stop."" She 'begged,' though she did not want him to."
43296,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T23:41:56+0100,Guile,"Smiling with satisfaction at her reaction, Erik slowly wrapped his arms around Christine from behind. He let his lips rest close to her ear as he denied her plea. ""Slowly, gently night unfurls its splendor. Grasp it, sense it - tremulous and tender. Turn your face away from the garish light of day. Turn your thoughts away from cold, unfeeling light, and listen to the music of the night."" Erik continued to hold her close, knowing the effect it was having on his dear Christine. It made him smile, how he could make her feel so weak, but only because this weakness was a special type of weakness. It is a weakness brought on by the power of love, the very moment that you give into it."
43297,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T23:48:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was so close to really going weak in his arms, but chose to continue the song like she had done before, not singing, but giving in nonetheless. She looked at the light that was the fire torches and candles that lit the room. But, he had ordered her to turn away from the light and she did so. The music surrounding her was causing her to feel light headed."
43298,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-17T23:55:52+0100,Guile,"Erik pulled back away from Christine just enough to take her gently by the wrist and turn her toward him as his voice got louder, more intense. ""Close your eyes and surrender to your darkest dreams! Purge your thoughts of the life you knew before!"" Erik waved a hand in front of her face slowly. ""Close your eyes, let your spirit start...to soar!"" His voice echoed off the walls and left them in a moment of pure silence. ""And you'll live...as you've never lived before."" There was another pause, and then music again. ""Softly, deftly music shall caress you,"" Erik reached up and tenderly caressed Christine's cheek, ""hear it. Feel it secretly possess you. Open up your mind, let your fantasies unwind in this darkness, which you know you cannot fight. The darkness of the music of the night."""
43299,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T00:06:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As he held her in place, she regained some of her energy. Just enough to stand alone, should he let go. When the shadow of his hand soared past her eyelids, she opened her eyes wide, as though it were an alarm clock. God, this Angel was giving in to the power of the Devil's Child. Her eyelids grew heavier of their own accord until she was ordered to close them and relax her body. Just staying there was enough to make her happy, then his hand skated across her cheek and she found it difficult to stand straight. When the last part that he sang came around, instead of opening her mind, she opened her eyes to watch and see what he did next.<i>Dear, this song is too perfect, my love. I can't move.</i>"
43300,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T00:19:02+0100,Guile,"Erik started up singing again, not missing a beat though he kept his eyes on Christine. ""Let your mind start a journey through a strange, new world! Leave all thoughts of the life you knew before!"" Erik went around behind Christine, a grin on his lips, and placed his hands on her waist. ""Let your soul take you where you long to be!"" His voice cut off abruptly, letting that last note hang in the air. Erik ran his hands from Christine's waist, up to her shoulders, then down her arms. When he touched her hands, he put his hands in hers and wrapped his arms around her in an embrace. ""Only then...can you belong...to me."" Erik's voice was as soft and beautiful as a heavenly choir as he sang into her ear and swayed slightly with the music. ""Floating, falling, sweet intoxication. Touch me,"" he sang as he took one of her hands and brought it up to his lips, placing a kiss on it. ""Trust me. Savor each sensation. Let the dream begin, let your darker side give in to the power of the music that I write. The power of the music of the night."""
43301,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T01:30:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With him all things were possible. Christine felt that now. She wrapped her hands in her hair as 'let your mind start a journey through a strange new world' came around and then leaned back against the man when he wrapped their arms together around her. ""I do belong to you. You and only you. Now and forever."" She swayed with him tossing her head left and right. Taking control of their arms, she brought his hands down her waist and behind her back, placing them there. ""Though, I may stray from you and you may or may not have to retrieve me from other men. Especially at parties. I am a magnet at parties."" Her tease was playful."
43302,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T01:40:36+0100,Guile,"Christine's words sent a beautiful racing sensation through his heart and he felt his pulse rise at her touch. Erik let her control his hands and rest them where she pleased. He chuckled at her tease, loving how she could be so playful at any moment. ""Oh, you may or may not, huh? Well, don't fret, my love. I shall always fight for you. I just pity the poor fool that falls in love with you, only to find out later that you're mine."" Erik teased - never once believing that he owned her or that she was his - and turned her around gently to face him. He smiled down at her, his eyes shinning with joy at the words she had said earlier about her belonging to him and only him. Placing a beautifully passionate kiss on her lips, Erik found himself longing, once again, for the day that they would be wed and truly belong to each other."
43303,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T01:58:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well,"" she kissed him once more. ""I pity them as well."" She smiled at him again. ""Don't let go or I may escape you."" She hugged him, then her expression turned serious. ""Well, don't leave a beautiful piece of art unfinished."" She pleaded, laying her head under his chin. ""I will always be yours. Even if I return to Raoul, my heart will have a huge gaping hole in it that pines for my teacher and friend."" She whispered. ""I've loved you everyday since you first spoke to me through the walls. Cried when you left and wouldn't let you go until you sang me to sleep. I remember placing a kiss on the mirror each night."" She whispered into his chest."
43304,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T02:10:28+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled lightly, held her tight, and complied to her wish. ""You alone can make my song take flight. Help me make the music...of the night."" He finished the song as softly, if not softer, than he had started it. Then, Erik paused, thinking about what Christine had said. ""You know something, Christine? I believe you."" Erik smiled warmly, though she was pressed against his chest and could not see. ""I should hope that you won't return to him."" He said, remembering the hurt from the last time. ""However, I believe you when you say that a part of you will always love me. And I want you to know that no matter how long you leave me for, if you do, I will always love you. You could leave tonight and not come back for twenty years, and when you did finally come back, you would still find a faithful friend begging for your love again."" Erik caressed her cheek gently, then brought his hand up and ran his fingers carefully through Christine's hair. He listened intently as she spoke of when she was a child, and smiled when she mentioned loving him since he had first spoken to her. However, the news of her placing a kiss on the mirror each night came as a surprise to him. A nice one, but still a surprise. ""You really kissed the mirror each night?"" He asked her softly, amazed that she would do something like that. He hadn't known that she had cared so much about him way back then. ""I never knew...it delights me because...I was doing the same thing."" Erik admitted and smiled again, hardly believing this beautiful moment."
43305,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T02:21:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Ah, no wonder there was a smudge in it much taller than I could reach."" She looked up at him with her arms folded under her body. ""Of course, I never knew how possessive you would later become because of all of that."" She wrapped her fingers in the fabric of his costume. She thought of how he would address her as 'my Christine', and then, she remembered something. ""Your chains are still mine. You belong to me!"" She teased. ""Sounds quite possessive, correct? You had better not act like that when we celebrate your daughter's engagement."""
43306,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T02:26:57+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her tease. ""You never let me live anything down, do you?"" Shaking his head, he couldn't think of a way to respond to Christine. Erik's face went red as she reminded him of how possessive he truly was, at least back then. ""Alright, so maybe I went a little over the top..."" His words were cut off by another thought. ""Wait...my dear, did you just say our daughter's engagement?"" Erik looked at her questioningly. ""Did...did Andrew...propose?"" He was shocked by this and, admittedly, a little saddened that he was going to see his little girl with a man again."
43307,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T02:35:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She did the same as she shook her head. ""Nope. I don't."" Christine swayed still. ""I don't let you live anything down."" Her voice started to crack as she laughed. ""A little over the top?"" She cocked an eyebrow. ""And I said<i>your </i>daughter's engagement. No, he hasn't proposed yet."" A thoughtful tease came to her. ""And, praise God for that. That still gives me time to take him."" She cackled. ""You have competition, my prince."""
43308,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T02:40:56+0100,Guile,"Erik scoffed at her tease. ""Competition? What, with shirtless boy?"" He teased back, knowing very well he liked Andrew. ""You had better not run out on me with<i>him</i>.<i>Your</i>daughter will never forgive you!"" Laughing, Erik held onto Christine just a tad bit tighter. ""But, that's alright. You go ahead and make your threats about leaving me for him. Because, in the end, you aren't going anywhere unless pretty boy and pry you from my arms."" Erik placed a kiss on her cheek, grinning from the tease."
43309,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T02:52:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,""" Shirtless boy? Oh, yes!"" She continued to tease. ""Those muscles are what hooked me in."" When he said that she had better not leave with Andrew, she took that as a threat. ""Or what?"" She questioned him. ""You'll hang him like you almost did to Raoul?"" She wanted to know what would happen if Andrew stepped out of line. Then, she thought of what he said next. ""I can't even pry myself from your arms when you're angry."" She thought of how she begged him to let her go. ""And, one more thing. When are you going to put all of that money to use and hire a priest?"""
43310,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:00:19+0100,Guile,"""Mhmm.."" Erik pretended to be unimpressed with the way Christine was acting toward Andrew, this being part of his tease. ""I like to refer to that act of his as 'indecent exposure.'"" Laughing, Erik considered her question. ""Oh, no. He's far too nice of a young man to do that. I'll just torture him for a while, mess up his pretty face just a tiny bit."" He smiled to show her he was, indeed, still only teasing. ""And the reason you can't get out of my grip is because I'm strong too. Pretty boy isn't the only one with muscles, as you should very well know, my love. But, don't worry, you know I'd never hurt you in the process."" Erik contemplated her last question. ""Ah, yes, that."" He waved his one hand dismissively, as if this were just a minor task that he could take care of at any moment. ""Well, as soon as you give the word, Christine, I shall have us a priest."""
43311,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:08:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""He's just a boy, honestly. It's in his nature, any man's nature at twenty-six years on this earth."" She nuzzled into him sweetly. ""You can't mess his face up. Catherine won't forgive you."" She pointed out. ""I know you won't hurt me. 'Did you think that I would harm her? Why should I make her pay for those sins which are yours?'"" She recited. ""I hang onto every word, every song that you produce."" She whispered. At last, at long last, she reached his last sentence. ""I want it to be soon.<i>Very soon.""</i>"
43312,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:16:33+0100,Guile,"Erik his eyes for a minute, letting the feeling of her nuzzled into him soak in. He loved when Christine was close, he could never get enough of her. ""Oh, I won't do anything to him."" He chuckled a little bit. ""He's a good man, better than most I've ever met."" His thoughts went to his father - whom he never knew. Then, Erik was brought back to reality by Christine's voice again. And what a beautiful voice it was, even though she was only speaking. ""Christine, that means the world to me, I want you to know that."" Erik was smiling at the thought of how Christine remembered, so easily, almost everything he had ever said or done to her. ""Very soon, you say? Well, what do say to one month? Perhaps that's a little too soon. Then again, all we need is a priest, friends, and family informed of when and where and we're set to go. What do you say, my dear?"""
43313,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:25:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She shook her head violently. ""No, that's too<i>far!"" </i>She protested. ""You don't want to marry me! I see that now!"" She turned away from him now. ""I knew it. There<i>is </i>someone else."" She teased. ""That's why!"" Her voice was shaking as though she were really crying. ""I gave you my my mind blindly and you betrayed me."" She broke away with surprising strength, hiding a giggle."
43314,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:30:10+0100,Guile,"Erik eyed her suspiciously, surprised that she had been able to break away. He noted that she was far too good at acting - he couldn't tell if she were really crying or not. However, knowing how Christine was, Erik assumed it was a tease and so, he teased back. ""Oh, no, my love! There is no one else, I swear to you."" He ran in front of her, lifted her chin up, and gently forced their lips to meet in a kiss. After a few seconds he broke the kiss suddenly, as if he remembered something. ""Well, okay...maybe there are a<i>few</i>other girls. However, I want to marry<i>you, </i>Christine. You should feel honored! I picked you over the other five."" Erik started laughing, unable to hide it."
43315,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:37:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Unable to hide the tease any longer, she flung herself on him in her desperation to apologize. ""I feel very honored to even be learning under you, let alone marrying you."" She whispered. When at last the children spoke up, they're voices were drawn out, as though hungry, when Christine realized that she had let the food cook too long. She put the fire out quickly. ""I am so sorry!"" She raised her voice as she just started making sandwiches and handing them to the twins. ""Catherine, William needs to eat."" The young mother sighed. ""Alright."" She lifted William and the two babies started feeding. ""I'm such a fool!"" Christine added."
43316,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:44:23+0100,Guile,"Christine's words made Erik smile brightly as he held onto her. He would have responded, but his attention was drawn to the children, then to the burning food. Erik reached out to help her with the fire, but she already had it put out. He didn't realize how much fire still frightened him until the flames were out and there was no danger. Erik felt his heart racing and had to blink a few times to get himself to calm down.<i>It was just a small fire...</i>Still, there were flashes of a memory that haunted Erik whirling through his mind right now and, if he hadn't known any better, he would have sworn the right side of his face started to sting as if it were being burned again. Shaking his head to clear it and rubbing his eyes, Erik came back to reality. ""You are no fool, Christine. I apologize, this was my fault - I was distracting you."""
43317,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T03:51:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The look that Christine saw in Erik's face scared her. ""Erik, it was only a small fire. I swear."" She hugged him with one arm. ""I'm here. You're safe. No one will hurt you ever again."" She promised him. She watched Jonathan as he let go and smiled at his parents. Christine adjusted her dress again. Watching the baby wave his tiny fist at Erik, she laughed. ""Say hello to daddy."" She cooed, kissing Jonathan's forehead. ""God, his eyes are yours, Erik."" She hummed a lullaby to the baby."
43318,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T04:01:43+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a sigh of relief that he had been holding back since she put the fire out, and a smile formed on his lips. ""Yeah..."" He cleared his throat, forcing himself not to think about the fire again. ""Yes, you're right, Christine. I'm alright, dear, thank you."" Seeing where her eyes rested, Erik looked down at Jonathan and smiled. He felt a warmth crawl back into his heart that it seemed only one's children could bring. The kind of warmth that made a parent speak in that high-pitched, squeaky voice. Though, Erik refrained from doing that. However, seeing his baby waving his little fist at him almost made tears come to Erik's eyes. Reaching out, he placed his hand around his little boy's, feeling his soft skin. Hearing Christine's comment made Erik well up with pride, and he looked into his son's eyes - Christine was right. ""Hello, my son."" Erik's voice was soft as he bent his head down and kissed the baby's hand. Standing up straight again, Erik chuckled. ""Good God...I remember a time when I never thought I'd get to have children."" His voice was distant, as if he were speaking out loud to himself. ""And now I thank God everyday that I was given that opportunity."" Erik turned and placed a tender kiss on Christine's cheek. ""Thank you, for making me this happy. Not only because you're allowing me to take you as a wife, but also because you've blessed me with four children whom I love dearly."""
43319,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T04:18:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was still worried about the wellbeing of her Phantom. ""You're very welcome. I'm just happy that my lovely children were fathered by such a beautiful voice."" Her hand was now on his neck, pressed against it as she pushed him toward her lips. ""They need you, Erik. Especially the girls. They need someone to teach them how a man should treat them."" Her voice was soft. ""I really love the way you are with them."" She was just barely paying a mind to what she said, for she was lost in the vision of herself in the wedding dress that used to haunt her, daily. Speaking of which, she blindly walked toward the wardrobe and just stared into the eyes of the Christine figure that sported her gown. She started fingering the lace arms of it, ignoring the Phantom behind her."
43320,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T04:26:31+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to Christine's words and hoped that someday he could look back on his life and they would still ring true. He wanted his girls to be treated with the utmost respect from men and he hoped that by being around and treating them right, they would - or had already - how a man should treat a woman. Plus, he wanted to raise his sons to treat women right. There would be no tolerance for the disrespecting of women if Erik had anything to do with it. But, these were his children - his and Christine's. They were born with naturally good hearts and Erik was confident they would grow up to be wonderful adults. Christine's compliment about how he was with the children brought a great deal of happiness to Erik - it meant the world to him, being a father. Hearing from Christine that he was at least doing something right overjoyed him. He turned at watched her now, staring at the figure and gown. Walking up behind her after several moments of silence, he spoke again. ""I can't wait to see you in it...again."" He added with a soft laugh. ""The next time you wear it, you will be an actual bride."" Erik smiled, pictures of what their wedding day might look like began flashing through his mind and his heart raced in anticipation of it."
43321,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T04:35:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's fragile heart felt like slowing again as she saw the dress. She was so close to being married to the father of her children, and yet, freedom, pure freedom seemed further away from her grasp now. Once she uttered ""I do."" She was a servant to him once more. This was devastating, yet, part of her, most of her, actually, didn't mind at all. She had some chance at happiness! So what if she wouldn't be allowed anywhere without him. She loved having him beside her. ""This reminds me, what will you be wearing to our ceremony?"" She didn't take her eyes from the dress as she fingered the veil, the very same that he had tried to bestow upon her mere days before"
43322,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T04:40:13+0100,Guile,"Erik bowed his head slightly as he saw Christine fingering the veil, his thoughts going back to the guilt of his actions just a few days ago. He cleared his throat and stood up straight again as he thought about what he could wear. ""Well, I...I didn't put much thought into that."" Smiling, Erik confessed. ""I was focusing more on you, but it seems you're all set. I suppose I'll have to go out and buy a nicer suit. Perhaps one more suited for a wedding rather than my everyday affairs at the Opera."""
43323,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T04:51:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You never put yourself first, Phantom."" Christine pointed out. ""It isn't right, my dearest."" She put the veil back on the figure's head. A small, tiny, miniscule part of her was still unsure about who she wanted more. The man that jumped into ice cold water to fetch her scarf so long ago, or...Erik, the man that blessed her with a family. ""You should be merry, my darling. For this is your wedding day we speak of."" Alistair made a small, nervous sound, as though something bothered him about this wedding. What if Raoul returned and tried to take them back? ""Papa, if something happened to us, you'd protect us, right?"" He hugged Erik's waist."
43324,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T04:58:27+0100,Guile,"Erik thought hard about Christine's words. ""But, my dear...it's because my family comes first."" He looked at her curiously, there was something about her - the way she looked at the dress, perhaps - that make Erik feel something was a bit off. He wasn't entirely sure, so he didn't wish to bring it up though. ""Ah,<i>our</i>wedding day."" Erik smiled so genuinely at his dear love. ""And I am merry!"" He decided to joke a little. ""It's this mask - it makes me look angry all the time."" Erik's laughter was cut off by Alistair, who was hugging him by the waist. He smiled down at his son and wrapped his arms around him comfortingly. ""Of course, son. I will<i>always</i>protect you."" He ruffled Ali's hair just a little. ""I will never let anything happen to you - any of you."""
43325,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T05:08:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at Erik. ""Ah, I know, dear. I don't see why you wear it in private, though."" She watched Alistair tackle his father. The tears in the boy's eyes and understood immediately. She felt it too. Something in her told her that she couldn't wed the Phantom, for she was still in love with Raoul. In love with the man that brought life into her dark little world. Raoul on the other hand, was preparing to free his family from the dark. He would do it in a few hours, when the Phantom was asleep."
43326,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T05:14:35+0100,Guile,"Erik thought about this. ""Well, I...I really don't know why I do."" What he said was only half the truth. What he meant to say was 'I don't know if it would frighten the children still or not.' Basically, Erik still wore the mask out of courtesy for the family - just because they were no longer afraid of it didn't necessarily mean it didn't bother them. Erik didn't know if it did or not, so he kept the mask on. Looking down at Alistair he noticed his tears at last, they had been hidden from him before. Erik knelt down so that he was face to face with his son and wiped the tears from his cheeks. ""Alright, now. There's no need to cry, son."" He smiled at Ali and spoke softly, not wanting him to think that he should cry never, just that there was no need to right at that moment. ""Don't worry about a thing. You'll always be safe while I'm around."""
43327,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T05:23:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair rubbed his eyes and nodded. ""Yes, Papa."" He whimpered. ""I just wanna go to bed."" Christine smiled at her son's improper English. ""Well then, tomorrow we can talk about this. I promise."" She started putting the children to bed. ""I think we should all get some rest."" She kissed Erik, hiding the sadness in her voice. She still wasn't ready to marry him. Wasn't ready to leave the light and head into the dark permanently. Smiling, she laid in their bed and tried to go to sleep."
43328,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T05:28:14+0100,Guile,"Erik stood as Christine went to put the children to bed. He helped her do so, then let her kiss him. Erik smiled at her brightly, then got into bed beside her. As he lay there in the dark, listening to the steady breathing of the different members of his family, Erik grinned. He finally felt at peace, like everything was falling into place.<i>Perhaps my life can be normal after all...</i>It was his last thought before he drifted off into sleep, one arm resting lightly over Christine."
43329,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T05:36:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The night was quiet, save the crickets and occasional toad that croaked throughout the dark. Raoul didn't believe for a second that Christine could go through with this wedding. He had to make her understand what she wanted before it was too late. Christine never really went to sleep, and the sound of her lover sneaking in made it harder. ""Quickly, get the children."" She allowed Christine to grab the babies while he held Alistair and Catherine held her baby sister. ""Come with me."" They snuck out, but Catherine nearly tripped on a shoe. Feeling that they would soon be caught, Raoul lightly nudged her further and further until they escaped the Phantom. ""I couldn't marry him, Raoul. I hate the dark!"" Christine confessed, crying into her hands. Upon arriving home, the children and Raoul, Christine and Catherine all bunked together in the family room."
43330,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T05:48:56+0100,Guile,"Erik lay there, sleeping serenely and completely unaware that his family was being ushered out and away from him as he slept. The night passed on and Erik had no nightmares, as was common now that he had little to fret over. However, when he woke he found himself in one. The bed was empty and, thinking they had all perhaps woken up before him, Erik went out to check. But, no, his entire home was empty. Erik knew this was no trick, no game or play of any sort. They had left, and he had a good idea who they went with, or to, perhaps. Once again, he felt his heart being torn apart - they were so close to the wedding day and...<i>Oh, God. It's that - it's the wedding. It drove Christine off...she doesn't want to marry me.</i>Now Erik understood why she had been acting a little strangely last night as she looked upon the wedding dress. Tears threatened to fall, but Erik wouldn't let them. He refused to cry because this was only little problem, he thought. Christine had told him just the night before that she would always love him - a part of her would always feel empty without him. Perhaps she just needed some space, some time to be free before she was married.<i>God, I'm not going to lock her up down here. Why does she feel like she's going to become my prisoner if she marries me?</i>He still felt broken, despite his efforts to rationalize. Still, Erik didn't know what to do. Should he go after them? Just talk to them, calmly? Discuss it with Christine? Would it even matter if he did? Perhaps she<i> still </i>wouldn't change her mind and at least come home."
43331,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T05:57:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Upon awaking, Christine felt that awful sensation that she had just harmed her Angel of Music, the man that was so much like a father figure to her. He was her guide and she betrayed him. With those thoughts in her head, and the confused children to top it all off, she stepped out of the mansion for a spot of fresh air. ""I don't know what to do... I love him and I love Raoul. Raoul gave me light, but Erik gave me music!"" She started on her journey through Paris, lost in her thoughts and praying for some sort of guidance. ""Erik, I need you."" She felt as if her friend heard her, even though they were blocks away from each other. ""Erik, don't ignore me. I need you now."" She couldn't take much more of this torment. If she were to go through with this wedding, she had to know that she would still live her life above ground if that is what she needed."
43332,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T06:07:48+0100,Guile,"Erik paced, alone again under the Opera, by himself. His mind was whirling with thoughts, but then one came in rather clear that was not his. Erik sensed something, something from Christine - he felt it in his mind, his gut, and especially his heart. Running as quick as he could, Erik made the climb to the world above once more. He ran through the halls and out the front door of the House - he didn't know what this feeling was, but if it was Christine, she needed him. Naturally, he went to her. Wandering around the streets of Paris, Erik was eventually able to find her - that was even a shock to him for he didn't know how he did it. Pure luck or God's will? Either way, one of them was on his side. ""Christine!"" Erik shouted to her as he spotted her across the street. Just narrowly dodging carriages whose drivers were in a hurry for one reason or another, Erik made it to the other side and over to her. When he approached her he slowed to a stop, close to her, but he didn't touch her. Not knowing what sent her running from him again made him weary of touching her - he didn't know what would set her off. Because of this, he didn't know what to say either. So, he asked the first thing that came to his mind. ""Christine...why did you leave?"" Erik's eyes were full of hurt and betrayal that he tried desperately to hide behind casual confusion, but it wasn't working. His pain was, as always, very obvious."
43333,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-18T06:23:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"That question was the one that she truly dreaded answering, but, Erik deserved the truth. ""Phantom, I'm frightened."" She admitted. ""I don't want to go back to the dark. I can't!"" She sat down and held her legs tightly to her chest. ""I'm scared of going down there again and not being allowed to come back except for performances. I'm scared that one of the children will get sick and we won't be able to provide medical care."" The tears stung her face as she thought of what she had admitted to him while giving birth. ""I'm so scared that, if I do this, we'll never get a chance to be on stage again. We'll be ridiculed and hated."" She wanted to hold him and have him cradle her like he used to. ""Please, all I want is more time. I want to be free and not just do it because lives may be at stake. I want to know that you won't threaten anyone if I marry you. I want you to raise Jonathan, therefore, I want to come home, but I need to know that I'm still free and that I don't need constant supervision like a child would. I'm not a baby anymore. You should have started trusting me when I got older."" She reached out to hug him, but was frightened of rejection. ""Please, be with me."""
43334,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T17:17:48+0100,Guile,"Erik listened in silence to Christine's confessions. He knelt beside her, but did not touch her yet. His eyes were filled with empathy and he let her see that he understood how she felt. Erik allowed her to finish speaking before he did. His heart broke when he saw how hesitant she was to hug him - he saw the fear of rejection in her eyes and it killed him. All these years he had tried to make her see just how much he cared for her, and she was still afraid of rejection. ""Don't you see by now that I love you more than anything else on this earth?"" He wrapped his arms around her tightly and smiled through his pain at the warmth of her presence. ""Oh, sweet Christine!"" Erik whispered in her ear, rocking her in his arms, ever so slightly, to comfort her. ""Do not be afraid. A marriage between us does not mean you have to chose between me and your freedom, my love. I've been trying to make you see that. I understand how you feel - every time you've tried to leave with Raoul it seemed that I was going to lock you up as a prisoner. I swear to you, Christine, that was never my intention. I was only keeping you from him - not from the world above. Please...tell me you understand how I feel. I want to trust you, I do. But, it seems that every time I opened up and let you be free...you always ran to him."" Tears threatened to come, but Erik did his best not to let those that had started to well up fall. ""I want you to be free to leave when you wish to - to be your own person. All I ask is for you to come back to me. That's all I want."" Now, Erik's voice started to waver as he begged her. ""Come home with me, please. I promise I will change. You can be your own person and still be my wife."""
43335,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T17:37:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt herself be pulled onto his lap as he rocked her. She wanted this so badly right now. No, want is the absolute false description of what was happening. She<i>craved </i>this.<i>Yearned </i>for this. ""Master, friend, teacher, Erik, lover, fiance,"" she listed off everything that he was to her over the years. ""I do."" She whispered, knowing that he would understand what she meant. ""I<i>will </i>marry you at sunset tonight."" She chuckled lightly, for she knew that they would not know what time it was if they held the ceremony below their home. ""All I want is to come home and have us raise Jonathan together. He needs us both."" She had to think of what she would tell Raoul.<i>Should I even say anything to Raoul? Does it matter? Couldn't I just leave a note for him and then bring my family to their father?</i>"
43336,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T17:54:02+0100,Guile,"Hearing Christine agree to marry him that very night made every beautiful emotion in Erik's heart erupted and he felt the warm, wet sensation of tears rolling down his cheeks. He was so relieved that he kept holding her close to him. He took her hand gently in his and brought it to his lips, kissing her palm, then he entwined their fingers and held her hand near his chest. ""Thank you, Christine. Oh, thank you! You have truly made me the happiest man alive, I promise you that. If only you could feel the way I feel right now!"" Erik started to laugh - all the emotions bottled up inside him just pouring out. ""I want to raise Jonathan with you more than anything. My biggest regret is that I was never there for my children as they were growing up. But...now I get that chance. Thank you, Christine. Thank you for giving me that chance."" Erik bent his head foreword and kissed Christine tenderly on the cheek. ""And don't worry about explaining this to Raoul."" It was as if he could tell what she was thinking. ""If you want...if you didn't think it would anger him, that is...we can go together - gather the children and explain to him that you've chosen a different path."""
43337,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T18:07:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes,"" she smiled as the wetness of his lips was left on her palm when he broke the kiss. ""I love you more than anything, except, perhaps, singing."" She teased. ""It's your fault for being second place in my heart. You did this to me. Music comes before beauty."" She kissed his cheek. ""You should count yourself lucky that you're even in second place."" Her lips were at his ear. ""By the time the moon comes out of hibernation tonight, I shall be Mrs. Erik Destler."" She came to a sudden realization that she had never before used his last name.<i>Where did I hear that name? Where have I seen it before?</i><i>""</i>Ah, there is no more trust?"" She teased. ""I see that. You're correct. I don't want you out of my sight for an instant."" She admitted the truth and nothing but. ""As long as you're with them now, it matters not whether you were there before. They<i>adore </i>you to death."""
43338,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T18:18:13+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her tease. ""Oh, is that true? Second place, huh? Well, then it seems I taught you perfectly."" He placed a kiss on her lips, loving the feeling of her skin against his. When she whispered in his ear the name she would take when they were married his heart almost stopped. She knew his last name and he had never realized. Smiling warmly at her, his eyes filled with joy at the thought of them finally becoming one, he chuckled. ""I suppose you will. And I will be a very proud husband to share my name with such a wonderful woman. I shall never leave your sight, if you do not wish it."" He teased. ""And, as for the children, it makes me so glad to hear that they care so much about me. They are my world - you and the children are my reason for living."" Erik assured her, knowing it to be the absolute truth."
43339,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T18:34:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She saw the look he held on his face when she uttered his name. ""Please, I may be a child, compared to you, at least."" She laughed. ""But, I am not naive. Nor uneducated. In fact, my soul education that I've received is theatrical arts."" She wasn't afraid to admit any of this. ""Your name gets around, Phantom. Madame Giry told me your last name when I asked her, as a child, where you came from."" She imagined their union. ""Hm, we'll be making such a racket."" She mumbled. ""But, you must be used to causing chaos by now."" She curled up even more. ""You'll have to channel that old energy to make me come with you."" She raised a brow as she hugged him. ""Otherwise, old traditions make no sense. For instance, carrying over the threshold, that stems from ancient times when a man would kidnap a woman and take her through the door way in front of her so that she cannot escape."" She took a deep breath. ""And, what is a ceremony without traditions?"""
43340,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T18:44:28+0100,Guile,"""Now, I never said you were uneducated or naive, my love."" Erik laughed and started to tease her. ""We aren't even married yet and you're already twisting my words around to make me look bad. No, I am simply surprised that you asked her that. I should have known though...you were always far too curious for your own good!"" Erik no longer felt any sadness - being around Christine and joking like this made him so joyful that it made it impossible for him to be upset anymore. ""Of course we'll make a racket."" He smiled at Christine. ""It's our wedding day and everyone else will have to deal with it - this is our day!"" Erik let her curl up into him and he kept his arms wrapped around her tightly. ""Channeling a little bit of my old energy shouldn't be too hard. And you're right - we must do this correctly, otherwise...it just isn't the same."" Kissing her on the cheek again, Erik found that, now that the day was here, he was nervous. This is what he always wanted, and still did - more than anything else. However, everyone gets nervous for their wedding, right? He just wanted it to be perfect for Christine. Erik wanted her to be happy with the moment that would define the rest of her life."
43341,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T19:04:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course we must."" She frowned. ""You wouldn't want to ruin my big day, would you?"" Christine felt her heart start beating faster than ever. In a few hours time, she would be married. At last! At last, their song would come with no interruption. She would be completely consumed and devoted to one man. Bound to him, forever. There were no backward glances. ""Now, take me home, please. I wish to ready myself."" Her words couldn't express how she felt. ""Of course, we'll have much to do! I'm dreadfully sorry to tell you..."" she stated, loving acting like a child, ""but, I may have gotten the dress dirty."" She toyed with him. ""We had better go make sure that it isn't harmed."""
43342,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T19:10:26+0100,Guile,"""Of course not, my love!"" Erik laughed and stood, lifting her up in his arms still. ""I will make sure your day is perfect!"" Grinning, Erik kissed her on the cheek and started to carry her home. As she teased him, Erik raised a brow at her and teased back. ""You better not have gotten that dress dirty, Christine. You don't know the trouble I went through to get it! I had to go outside,<i>into the world, mind you</i>, and purchase it."" Laughing, Erik concluded with, ""then again, if it is ruined I suppose you'll just have to wear a different, mediocre dress that is completely unworthy of you or the situation."""
43343,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T19:22:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, please, have mercy on me!"" She hid her laughter from him. ""It was an accident. I didn't mean to do it. The baby wouldn't stop getting sick and then he threw up all over it."" Christine voice sounded remorseful, though hidden underneath was a childish giggle. ""I don't want you to go to all that trouble again, Master. You already have all the preparations to attend to. Maybe, just maybe, we can have Meg and Madame Giry come down and help us? Meg's such a dear with these things. I love it."""
43344,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T19:28:09+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's words. ""Oh, of course. Blame the baby!"" He teased her back, unable to hide his smile. ""Well, I suppose there's nothing we can do about that!"" He considered Christine's request to have Meg and her mother help them. ""You know something, dear? That is a lovely idea! If they aren't to busy, now. I don't want to trouble them. But, we must admit, they have more knowledge than I about matters such as this and would be a great asset."" Erik smiled at her as he carried her into the Opera House, not minding that it was the middle of the day and he was wondering about - he had almost grown accustomed to being out like this. And, as long as Christine or any of his family members were with him, Erik felt accepted. ""Not to mention, I suppose you ladies will want to talk about it - that seems to be all that you do with formal matters."" He teased again, laughing. ""I want you to have your closest friend there with you."""
43345,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T19:41:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But,"" she corrected him, ""he<i>is </i>going to be there, automatically."" She smiled as she spoke up. ""You see, he's the bridegroom. I'm<i>sure </i>that you've seen him. Tall, dark in more ways than one, handsome<i>far </i>beyond comparison?"" Christine described the groom. ""He isn't too bad with the women, either. Very hypnotic with that wretched voice of his."" She also looked around the building and was surprised when she spotted Monsieur Debienne speaking with Poligny from across the room. ""They're back?"" Christine's eyes were wide. ""Of course they are, Mama."" A voice that she couldn't see spoke up before she felt someone's hair skate across her leg and then disappear. Lilly was hiding underneath her mother, being short enough to go under her and hug Erik. ""Surprise!"""
43346,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T19:47:35+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head, smiling at Christine. ""You are far too sweet, Christine."" Placing a kiss on her cheek he finished with, ""and I love you for that."" Looking up, he saw the old managers and stopped, surprised. ""I wonder what they're here for..."" his thoughts were cut short by Lilly's words and her appearance. Chuckling, Erik placed Christine on her own two feet just so he could hug his little girl. ""Where the devil did you come from?"" He laughed as he wrapped his arms around her. ""And what do you mean 'of course they are'? Do you know why they're back?"" He raised a brow at her, then looked up at Christine with a 'she's a clever one' look in his eyes."
43347,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T19:56:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>That comes from a certain man that we both know.</i>Christine smiled, having a feeling all day that she was being followed. Now, she knew. ""Yeah, Papa. Monsieur Tremaine is leaving. He was just here while Debienne and Poligny left for work in Germany."" How she knew that, she wasn't sure, for the old managers were before her time. ""Papa, it isn't just me. Well, actually, it is, for now. The rest, other than Raoul, are at the park. De Chagney left for a trip across the sea this morning."" Christine had forgotten all about Raoul's work with the queen of England and sighed as she remembered. ""That's right! I forgot completely! He has work in England for the next few years. He took over his father's work!"""
43348,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T20:04:23+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and embraced his daughter again. ""That is possibly, second to your mother agreeing to marry me of course, the best news I have heard this entire year!"" Standing up and wrapping an arm around Christine he reiterated the situation. ""Tremaine had been replaced again and Raoul has gone away to England..."" His words were breathless and his smile showed how happy he was that his life seemed to be looking up. Turning to Christine, the excitement blazed in his eyes. ""You can sing again! Perhaps the managers will forgive the way I acted before. Perhaps they will let you sing again and you won't be ridiculed for being my wife after all. I shall inform them that I wish to be peaceful with them."" Then, Erik remembered the rest of the family. ""Of course! Christine, if you wish to stay and get ready, please do. However, someone should alert the rest of the family of the change in plans. I will go, if you do not need me around at the moment, and bring them back to the Opera."""
43349,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T20:10:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She took Lilly into her arms. ""Of course, dear."" She agreed. ""But, I'm afraid that you shan't be allowed home until we meet at the alter. It is bad luck."" She pointed out. ""Perhaps, I should take the dress to my dressing room.<i>""</i>She suggested. ""<i>Much </i>more private. Andrew and Alistair could stay with you and get ready at home."""
43350,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T20:17:35+0100,Guile,"""Ah, yes, of course."" Erik gave Christine one last kiss on the cheek, then kissed Lilly on the head. ""I shall fetch them, send Catherine and the babies to you, and the men can come with me."" Erik chuckled at this. ""I shall see you soon, my love."" He whispered as a soft parting for the next time they saw each other would be at the alter, as Christine had said. Erik went out the doors to the Opera and headed for the park as Lilly had instructed him. It took him a little while to find them, but when he did he greeted them all with a genuine smile on his lips. ""Children! Andrew!"" He addressed the young man separately, of course, for he was not entirely family...not yet. Erik had a feeling, more of a hope rather, that he would be one day. ""I have wonderful news - there has been a change of plans. I've talked to your mother and we are to be married tonight."" Erik could hardly contain his own excitement. ""Andrew, Alistair, Christine instructs that you come home with me and get ready. Catherine, if you could take the babies and meet your mother in her dressing room she would be very pleased. Lilly is with her already."""
43351,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T20:32:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was the first one to acknowledge the Phantom. ""Papa!"" He wasn't close enough for her to start running, yet. ""Papa, you made it! You're alive!"" Tears came out quickly. ""I never thought I'd see you again!"" Of course, deep down, Catherine wanted to sprint to her father as quickly as her legs would carry her, but, being the somewhat dignified woman that she was, she didn't do so. ""I'm so glad that you've made it!"" Thinking about his words, she nodded. ""Yes, sir. I will go with her now."" She kissed everyone other than Andrew, who wished to wait for the right time. With William and Jonathan in tow, she hurried down to her mother's room. Alistair didn't care about his teachings as he lost himself in Erik's embrace. ""PERE!"""
43352,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T20:41:33+0100,Guile,"""Of course, my dear. I will always be here."" Erik kissed Catherine back on the cheek and let her go to her mother. ""Thank you, Catherine."" His thoughts were interrupted by Alistair's embrace. Erik picked his son up and held him tightly in his arms. ""Oh, my son, it's so good to see you again! How long has it been, now? One night?"" He teased, though his heart was in the right place - he knew how hard it was on a boy to think he was going to be without his father. After all, Erik had never known his. Teasing aside, Erik kissed Alistair on the head. ""No need to worry son. You're back with me now. I will always watch over you...even when you don't want me to."" Erik chuckled, then turned and nodded to Andrew to follow as he started heading back to the Opera with his son still in his arms."
43353,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T20:59:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Shut up!"" He spat out. ""It still was a long night."" At this point, Alistair was just like Christine, even one hint of Erik leaving would set him off now. ""Please don't ever leave me again, Papa."" He snuggled into Erik as the man continued forward. Andrew followed behind, contemplating asking Erik for Catherine tomorrow at dinner, possibly. He scratched the back of his neck nervously as they continued. Christine was startled when Catherine burst in, as were Madame Giry and Meg, each mending either Christine's hair or the dress. ""Catherine!"" Christine jumped, startled. ""Mother, I'm sorry."" She smiled, setting her brother and son down on the old couch. ""Let me help."" She worked on Christine's make up, though, Miss Daae didn't need it, for her face was lovely indeed. Sculpted by angels, with a voice to match."
43354,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T21:09:29+0100,Guile,"""I understand son, believe me."" Erik's voice was laced with the secrets of years ago - long before Alistair had been born. ""I won't leave you...ever. I promise."" The rest of the journey was taken in silence - from entering the Opera to stepping off the boat at home Erik didn't say a word. He simply carried Alistair and allowed Andrew to follow behind them. Though, a part of him wished the young man wouldn't be so nervous - it was strange for his normal behavior and Erik wasn't entirely sure why he was acting this way. When they finally did get home, Erik put his son down and went over to the wardrobe. He pulled out a suit that he had forgotten - old, but new to him as he had never worn it. It was far too fancy for casual day wear and it would be perfect for a wedding ceremony. He smiled looking at it, hoping Christine would be pleased with his choice of wardrobe, then snuck into an area of privacy so that he could change. When he came out, he was fixing his tie. Going over to the mirror he combed back his hair, making sure it was in order as it usually was, and straightened his mask. For a brief moment, memories flashed in his eyes, but they were quickly pushed aside. Turning to Alistair and Andrew, Erik smiled and opened his arms for them to get a look at him. ""How do I look? Like a groom? I do hope so or your mother is going to kill me."" He added with a tease, pointing at Alistair briefly to indicate that he was obviously speaking of Christine."
43355,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T21:19:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair, who was busy putting on his own clothing, couldn't see it right away, until, of course, his dark brown locks, then pale face shot out of the opening for the head. ""I can't move..."" he tried waving his arms. Andrew tried to contain himself as he looked at his 'brother'. Shaking his head, he regained composure. ""She may, she may not."" Alistair finally glimpsed his father's attire. ""It certainly took you long enough, Papa."" Andrew helped the child adjust his suit. ""Better?"" He turned Ali to face him. ""Much."" The boy answered, moving his arms at last. Andrew pulled out a small package from the bottom of the wardrobe and disappeared behind the shower curtain with it, emerging in a semi formal suit, fitting the occasion. ""You look very handsome, sir."" Andrew assured Erik, listening to the laughter of Catherine and the others above. ""They're having far too much fun without us."""
43356,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T21:26:09+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at his son's attempt to dress himself. He stood in silent admiration at Andrew's willingness to help Alistair - he looked like he would make a good father someday. Hiding a smile, Erik allowed Andrew time to change. When he emerged at last and commented on his attire, Erik smiled at him. ""Thank you very much, Andrew."" He went silent for a moment to listen above, though it was hardly necessary - you could hear the women loud and clear. ""Indeed they are."" Erik started to laugh. ""Since when did dressing become so much fun to them? What am I saying? They've always enjoyed that. """
43357,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T21:42:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And, now, we wait for your instructions, Erik."" Andrew sat next to Alistair. ""It would take forever to wait for those women."" He added with a smirk. ""Their conversations could go on until the minute that you're supposed to say 'I do'."" He said this from his own experiences as a wine server at weddings. Christine was showing off her dress. ""Isn't it beautiful?!?"" She asked the others while Catherine helped her little sister zip up her dress. ""Stunning, Christine!"" Meg gushed. ""You've never looked better."" Madame Giry tucked hair behind Christine's ear. Lifting her chin, lightly, of course, she whispered. ""Gustav would be so proud of you."" Christine tried not to cry as the realization that her father wouldn't give her away hit her. ""Th-Thank you."" Catherine opened the door to make sure that there were no snoopers. ""Follow me."" She had Lilly in one arm, William in the other, while Madame Giry held little Jonathan. Together, the friends headed toward the stage, of all places, for the ceremony, but they did not enter through the backstage area. They waited just outside the main doors to the audience seats."
43358,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T21:55:25+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Andrew's comment, then went dead silent for a few moments. ""I hear nothing...it seems our ladies have gone to prepare themselves to start."" At this thought, Erik's heart began to race. ""Alright,"" he tried to keep his voice from shaking, ""it's time to go."" Taking Alistair's hand in his, Erik began to climb the stairs to the world above. As he did so, Erik found himself clenching his free hand over and over again - the nervousness had set in again despite how desperately he tried to calm his heart. When they got up, Erik went around back and stepped out onto the stage preparing himself for the ceremony as well. As a nervous habit, Erik ran his palms over his hair to make sure it was, indeed, settled in the right place. He adjusted his tie again before forcing his hands to rest at his sides. Finding it hard to swallow and realizing that he was shaking, Erik tried to remind himself to focus on Christine, whenever it would be that she entered."
43359,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T22:05:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Poligny and Debienne had already approved the wedding to be done in place of the true performance, and were starting to reconsider when they realized who had just graced their stage, but, it was far too late to cancel the proceedings. Christine was also fidgeting as the music started and the door opened. As she journeyed down the aisle, following her sweet little flower girl, her heart skipped.<i> My angel of music is so handsome, as always, but, even more so now.</i>She thought to herself, her hands shaking. Once or twice, she felt that she was stepping on her dress, but would later realize that her mind was getting too worked up.<i>My, he looks so handsome. I feel ashamed, standing next to him, now. </i>For, she was now on stage, lost in a world with only Erik at her side, ignoring the priest."
43360,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T22:11:41+0100,Guile,"As Erik watched Christine enter the room a smile had become plastered on his lips and his eyes would not, could not, leave her. She was so beautiful it was as if he were seeing her for the first time. She was always beautiful, but there was something about her now that made Erik's heart feel like stopping. As he locked eyes with her when she came to stand beside him, all of his nervousness washed from him. There was no way he could be afraid, not with Christine so close to him. As Erik hardly listened to the priest, he kept his eyes locked with hers and smiled warm and sweetly at her. Speaking to her through his eyes, Erik confessed his love for her - all the things he knew she already knew, he just had to tell her one more time. Before Erik realized it, the priest was asking Christine if she would take Erik to be her husband."
43361,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T22:18:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The onlookers waited with baited breath, as did their closest friends and children. Christine seemed to be ignoring the man at first, still lost in those hypnotic eyes that had entranced her for so long before.<i> This is it. This was their union. No turning back now. She would be complete with just two words.</i>Looking away from Erik to make sure that it was her that the priest was talking to, then, back at the Phantom, her heart stopped, then started back up and all she could hear was the slow, steady beating of her own heart. ""I will."""
43362,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T22:28:17+0100,Guile,"Erik's smile turned to a full-out grin as he heard Christine say 'I do'. He felt as though his heart were going to burst and his ears rang with the pulsing of his heart. Then, the priest was asking Erik the same question in relevance to Christine. Feeling as if he were in a dream, Erik reached out and touched Christine's hand lightly - a touch that sent millions of sensations through him all at once. Looking into her eyes, Erik felt himself go numb - his dream was finally coming true. He opened his mouth slowly, praying that the words would come out, and they did. In a perfect, barely audible whisper, for he was speaking directly to Christine. ""I do."" And in those words were many promises to her of a beautiful future. At long last, the priest finally uttered the words, ""you may kiss the bride."" Feeling all the world around him fade away, Erik reach up slowly and pulled Christine's veil back. He smiled at her warmly as he placed his hands on either side of her face and brought their lips together at last. The kiss exploded Erik's senses and it felt as magical as the first one he had ever had - all the way back when Christine had kissed him. His heart raced in his chest as he held her lips to his in this beautifully passionate kiss, one that seemed to only come once in a lifetime."
43363,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T22:43:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Finally unblinded, she could see Erik clearly for the first time all day. Suddenly, their lips were touching as she stood, almost on her toes, blinded to the world outside of her and Erik. Not even their children were in this bubble at this time. He was hers. She was his, now and forever more. Slipping her tongue between his teeth, she prayed that he wouldn't let go for a long time now. All child's play was over and life as a married family became her reality. Christine pulled away from this magical kiss at last, only to adjust her arms around Erik's neck, then, her kiss was over and her face was on his shoulder, crying her make up away. ""I now pronounce you Monsieur and Madame Erik Destler!"" The man stepped away to allow them more room. Christine whispered in Erik's ear. ""We cannot be separated anymore."" Reaching up and placing her fingers under the mask, she hesitated, but desired to look upon the man she just married."
43364,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T22:53:41+0100,Guile,"Erik let the kiss break, let Christine wrap her arms around his neck. He, in turn, wrapped his arms around her waist and let her cry onto his shoulder. He couldn't have cared less about her make up that was now running - she was always so beautiful and the same was true for that very moment. Erik vaguely heard the priest officially pronounce them as Monsieur and Madame Erik Destler, he was too wrapped up in his own little world with the love of his life. He listened to her whisper in his ear, a tingling sensation shooting through him at the feeling of her breath on his skin. ""I wouldn't wish to be."" He smiled down at her, feeling her fingers under his mask. This was what she wanted - she wanted to see her husband. Erik was frightened briefly for there were spectators that would surely be disgusted, but he did not care. As long as Christine and their children loved him, he no longer cared what anyone else thought of him. Christine clearly wanted this. How could he deny his new bride? So, before she could take his mask off for him, he reached his hand up and took it off himself. Tossing it onto the stage without taking his eyes from Christine, Erik smiled at her. Then, he lifted her chin and placed yet another kiss on her lips. He had to, for he was so overwhelmed with emotions."
43365,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T23:05:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At first, the people were scared of the burned figure, but, this being a theater, most assumed that the make up artists had overdone it. No one knew this to be real. Though it was a real wedding, and they were aware of that, their feeble minds didn't comprehend that the scar was, indeed, real. Christine couldn't keep her eyes off of him, not even when she finally kissed him again. The look of sheer relief on Catherine's face couldn't be more evident. Raoul couldn't, legally, take her, Christine or her siblings away from Erik anymore. Christine worked her fingers into Erik's hair with one hand. ""You're so beautiful, Erik. I wanted people to see that."" Taking his hand, she started down the aisle again."
43366,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T23:14:08+0100,Guile,"As Christine explained to him why she wanted his mask off, he smiled and kissed her hand softly. ""Thank you, Christine. Thank you so much."" He had to force the tears back as she took his hand and they walked back down the isle, together at last as husband and wife. Erik glanced at their children, all sitting up close to the stage, and waved with a loving smile on his lips. Turning from them, Erik continued to walk hand in hand with Christine past all the people. He ignored, not purposefully - in all fairness, he was distracted by his new bride - all the whispers of congratulations. When they finally made it out the back of the theater and away from all the people, Erik grinned and lifted Christine in his arms and spun her around as if they were young kids again. Placing her back on her feet, Erik kissed her on the cheek and asked merrily, ""how does it feel to be a bride again?"" He didn't want to include the 'again' part, but it was the truth no matter how much he wished it weren't. No matter though, Christine and he were together and that's all that mattered to Erik."
43367,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T23:23:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>Christine Destler. Destler.</i>No longer Daae, though she wouldn't mind if that little slip up came by every now and again, especially because it was brand new. ""Dearest, I should be the one thanking<i>you</i>!"" She admitted. ""You gave me everything that I've ever wanted."" She paused to ponder his question. ""How does it feel? Hopefully, my legs will hold out long enough to answer your question, my angel."" She admitted, for her legs were indeed giving out on her. But, the only thing that would cause them to collapse fully was his singing, and he wouldn't do that right here, in an empty hallway. ""I can't really answer that right now, Master."""
43368,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T23:30:08+0100,Guile,"""Thanking me? On the contrary Madame."" Erik smiled warmly at her. ""We should agree to disagree on who to thank - or perhaps we should just both thank God."" Chuckling, Erik placed a kiss on Christine's hand again, listening to her answer to his question. ""I certainly hope they do! However, if they give out on you I would be more than happy to carry you wherever it is you wish to go."" Erik finished with, ""well, take your time on that answer. I plan to make your days as my wife lovely and carefree. Though I don't plan on doing so, you will tell me if I start to slip on that promise, won't you?"""
43369,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T23:41:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was breathless. ""You cannot spend the rest of your life carrying me."" She felt herself swaying dangerously, as though she were drunk. ""I would lose all feeling in my legs, dearest."" The warmth of his smile was overwhelming, so, she decided to walk ahead of him. ""What about the party, eh?"" Christine whispered. ""I believe we're leading them to the main hallway."" She grinned. ""You know, music and dancing."" As she explained what a party was, she demonstrated her own dancing. ""Or, are you frightened of crowds so much that you've forgotten? If so, that's upsetting. Lilly wanted a dance with you."" She teased. ""For, the man that<i>I </i>shall dance with is<i>far </i>better than<i>you </i>as far as dancing goes, speaking of her son. ""He knows the right steps,<i>without </i>stepping on my feet."""
43370,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T23:45:31+0100,Guile,"Erik saw Christine swaying, but let her walk ahead of him. Still, he stayed close behind her, prepared to catch her in a moment's notice should anything happen. He watched her dance and smiled again, unable to control how happy seeing her like this was making him. ""Oh, yes! Of course, the party!"" Erik teased back. ""How could I forget?"" He laughed at Christine's tease. ""Well, let's just hope you don't faint on the poor boy. At least Lilly knows that I'll remain on my feet throughout the night."""
43371,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-19T23:53:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The bride stopped spinning, for she was getting more dizzy with each turn. ""What makes you think that I'll collapse on Alistair?"" She stumbled as she regained her footing. ""He knows that I wouldn't do that. Only if the man that I dance with is..."" she held his forearms, ""strong enough to catch me."" Her smile was brighter and more toothy than his at the moment. Handing his mask back, she sighed, standing before the door. ""This is it, my husband. We go in together."" She held out her hand, then wrapped it around her partner's elbow. ""Just remember what Catherine taught you."" She kissed his cheek. ""Head up, smile, focus on your partner."" She suggested to him, knowing that he wasn't removing his gaze from his student."
43372,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T00:00:25+0100,Guile,"""Well, then, if you chose to faint tonight...make sure you do so while you're dancing with me."" Erik took his mask from Christine and put it back on, a smile still on his lips from the sight of her dizziness. When she held out her hand as they stood in front of the door, Erik held out his arm for her to wrap her hand around, which she did almost instantly. The sound of the word 'husband' brought a new brightness to his eyes that he let Christine see. ""This is it."" He agreed before kissing her back on the cheek. ""I will remember what you said, thank you. And you, my love...have fun tonight."" He winked at her. ""Save a few dances for me."" Then, he opened the door for her and they walked in together, side by side once again."
43373,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T00:39:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'll be sure to keep that in mind."" Christine walked forward, down the stairs that led to the base floor, where their children waited. She was focused on Alistair, her handsome little prince. ""Welcome, everyone. I'm very pleased that you chose to spend this lovely Saturday evening with my family."" She lifted her son from the ground. ""I welcome you to join my family in dancing the night away."" She started twirling with her boy. Lilly scoffed and searched for her Daddy. ""Daddy!"" She ran to him, arms open. ""Daddy, you promised!"" She begged him. ""Please."" She asked, sweetly watching the floor as men took their wives down to the dance floor. Catherine pulled a blushing Andrew as well."
43374,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T00:46:22+0100,Guile,"Erik came in with Christine and stood still as she spoke until Lilly came running over to him. Seeing her made Erik grin and as she ran up to him he opened his arms and picked her up off the ground, placing a kiss on her head. ""Of course I did, sweetheart!"" Erik laughed and carried her out to the dance floor and put her down on her feet again. As he music started up, Erik took Lilly's hands - for he was too tall to place his hands on her waist - and took to dancing with her as he promised. He did as Christine had reminded him, what Catherine had taught him, and for the most part he danced fairly well. Occasionally he would spin his little girl around in circles, loving how happy she looked to be dancing with him. ""So,"" Erik asked her over the music as they danced on, ""did your Papa do alright today?"" He asked, playful laughter in his voice. ""I was so nervous up there, but I hope I didn't look to be."""
43375,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T00:57:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hugged Alistair close and kept dancing with him, laughing throughout the duration of the music. ""Did you see Mama up there? She was crying."" She admitted to the younger twin. ""When your papa kissed me, I almost fainted."" Alistair clung on tightly. ""Yes..."" he was thinking of how he had almost missed hid cue when the priest asked for the rings. ""I am really sorry, Mama. I didn't mean to."" Christine stifled laughter as she ran her hand through his hair. ""Don't worry about that now, my dear."" There was amusement in her voice. ""You were sweating like a hog."" Lillith teased. ""Your whole suit is wet now."" She started fingering it, giggling. ""Papa, you weren't<i>nearly </i>as bad as Brother."" This made her throw her head back in such amusement that her hair was draped over her back for a few seconds until she straightened up. ""He almost missed the call for the rings."""
43376,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T01:03:28+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head as he danced with Lilly, unable to keep his laughter back. ""That isn't nice,"" he teased her and looked down at his suit, pretending to be searching for wet spots. ""You're being unfair! I tried my hardest to be calm."" Erik wanted to ruffle his daughter's hair but he didn't want to mess it up - she had it all done up and she looked very pretty, as always. ""Hey, your brother did his best, which was very good. I don't blame him - if it had been me, I would have forgotten completely."" Erik laughed again. ""Yes, he did just fine - as did you, my beautiful little flower girl."" Erik bent foreword and kissed Lilly on he forehead before spinning her around again."
43377,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T01:14:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly's laughter almost echoed off the walls. It was a beautiful sound, though, sometimes, Catherine felt that Lilly overdid it sometimes. Watching her sister and father dance together made her smile. When this song ended, Christine set Alistair back on the ground, watching him sprint off. Christine traveled through the couples to her husband. ""Pardon me, but, may I have this dance?"" She put her hand on Lilly's back to let her know that her mother was there. Lilly held tight to Erik. ""No! Mine!"" Christine laughed."
43378,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T01:19:34+0100,Guile,"Erik saw Christine approaching, but before he could do anything, Lilly was latched onto him. He started laughing and tried to pry her off, gently of course. ""Now, Lilly."" Erik's voice was laced with a playfulness and his smiled sweetly at her. ""You wouldn't want to deny your Mama and Papa some time to dance together, would you? That wouldn't be very fair."" Rubbing the little one's back with his hands as she was still latched to him, he bargained with her. ""I promise to dance with you again later tonight, but...you have to allow me to dance with Mama a little as well. We<i>did</i>just get married. Isn't that what you wanted all along? And,"" he kept teasing her, ""wouldn't it just be<i>so</i>romantic if we got to dance together?"" He laughed again and placed a quick kiss on Lilly's cheek."
43379,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T01:30:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The tiny, curly haired, freckle faced girl relaxed her grip, just a little. Looking up at her father, she pecked his lips. ""I guess you're right.""she tried to sound disappointed. Her gaze traveled downward, 'shamefully'. ""You're married now. That's just going to cause you to completely immerse yourself in Mama now."" She giggled. ""It's probably a little late for that, already."" When her father brought up that childish comment she made in the boat months ago, her face went almost as red as the dress Meg was wearing. She relaxed her arms completely, letting Christine take Erik from her. ""That isn't what I said, Papa. You heard me wrong."""
43380,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T01:37:03+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Lilly when she placed a tiny kiss on his lips. ""I won't completely immerse myself in her. And what's that supposed to mean?"" He teased back, laughing, but didn't need an answer. He watched her face grow red and he smiled at how precious she was, even when embarrassed. He rubbed her arm lightly, a little reassurance, and smiled at her as he teased on. ""You certainly said something like it."" Laughing, Erik finished with, ""don't fret, my dear. It's precious."" Erik admitted before turning to Christine with a smile still on his face. He placed his hands on her waist as the band continued to play. ""Hello, my love. It's nice to see you again. How was your first dance of the night?"" Erik chuckled, already starting to get lost in her eyes again."
43381,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T01:46:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Okay, Papa.""she hugged him once more before she dragged her brother away to dance with him. ""But, I don't know how to dance, Lilly!"" He pleaded with her. ""I'll lead, then."" Lilly wasn't going to let Alistair get away. ""Hello, Monsieur."" Christine greeted Erik as though they were meeting for the first time. ""It's nice to see you again, as well, my friend."" She paused as she thought of her son's dancing, or rather, clinging to her as she danced. ""My dance partner was just dazzling. But, not quite as dazzling as his father."" She admitted."
43382,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T01:53:52+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled as he danced with Christine, not having messed up yet and he was thankful for that. ""Well, that's good to know. I wouldn't wish to have to compete with my son."" He contemplated his own dance with Lilly and teased Christine just a bit. ""You know, Lilly was quite good. I would say better than you at dancing, but I can't really be sure. I kept messing it up, so I wasn't able to judge her real potential as a dancer."" He chuckled and placed a kiss on Christine's forehead. Being close to her reminded him just how lucky he was. Today was the day he had prayed for all his life - he was finally a husband. And, he wasn't just a husband, he was Christine's husband. His Christine, now his bride. The thought made Erik's heart swell up again."
43383,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T02:02:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Awe, don't fret, my darling."" She kissed him. ""He could never compare to a big, strong,.."" at the word 'strong', she turned herself around to face away from him, wrapping his arms around her waist as well ""rather handsome man such as yourself. I need a man, not a boy."" She kept swaying. ""He just can't compare to perfection, Erik."" The truth seeped past her lips. ""No one can compare to you."" She turned her head, her cheek against his left shoulder. ""This night is just exquisite!"""
43384,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T02:07:02+0100,Guile,"Erik swayed with Christine in silence, listening to her flattering words that were causing him to blush slightly. ""You're too sweet, Christine."" As she leaned against him, Erik placed a kiss on her cheek and let his hands rest on her stomach. ""If anyone is perfect it is you, my angel. I can't get enough of you."" He confessed to her. ""I'm glad you're having a good time - I wanted tonight to be perfect for you."" As he spoke he let his thumbs grace over her stomach lightly while he closed his eyes, lost in her touch and the music that they swayed to."
43385,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T02:14:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With her eyes now shut, lightly, of course, she brought her left hand up to his left cheek and held it there. Her right hand graced his hand that was on her stomach. ""You have completed your quest, dearest."" She wanted to be alone with him, but, the night was still young and the music wasn't letting up. ""How long did you schedule our night?"" She whispered, raising her brow and opening her eyes as her stomach started rumbling. ""Ooh, not that. Not now!"" She sighed. ""Why ruin my moment?"""
43386,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T02:24:36+0100,Guile,"Erik almost let out a sigh when she reached up and touched him. Her touch always did wondrous things to him and he couldn't stop smiling. ""That's good to hear."" He whispered. ""I hoped more than anything you would be happy with tonight. It means the world to me that you are."" At her question Erik chuckled softly. ""Oh, a few hours."" He opened his eyes and raised a brow teasingly. ""I didn't know you'd be so eager to leave."" Then he heard her stomach rumbling lightly. Chuckling again, Erik turned her around to face him again and kissed her on the lips. ""There will be plenty more moments like this Christine,"" he whispered to her. ""I promise. For now, you must eat. It's no fun to dance on an empty stomach."" Erik lead her over off the dance floor to where there were small tables with food stuffs set out, near the alcohol. ""Take what you like, my love. It's already been paid for."" Erik informed Christine as he poured himself a glass of wine and took a small sip."
43387,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T02:40:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"There was the slightest hint of guilt in Christine's voice. He was so peaceful when dancing and she had just ruined that. ""Oh, alright."" She gave in. ""I'll scarf something down, if I must, sir."" She put a few items of food on her plate and started eating.<i>Just wait until it's time for cake. </i>She turned away from him to hide the devious smile plastered to her face as she poured herself some wine. ""I'm glad you're enjoying the selection I provided, Christine."" Andrew poured himself a glass, standing at the far end of the table. ""Erik and I had a long, absolutely grueling chat about how this had to be just above perfect."" He was recalling spilling wine on stage a few days ago. ""Oh, I love it,dear Andrew."" Christine admitted. ""Thank you."" ""It was absolutely my pleasure, Madame Erik Destler."" A sly grin escaped him. ""I found it better, while speaking, or, rather, listening to my love's father, to nod politely and say 'yes' the whole thirty minutes."" He joked. Christine laughed too. ""That's a good boy!"""
43388,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T02:50:32+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled and continued to sip his wine as Andrew joked with Christine. He tried his best to hide his amusement. ""Andrew, my boy, you're getting rather bold aren't you?"" He joked, removing the glass from his lips so that he could speak to the young man. ""First you walk around my home shirtless, in front of three women, mind you. Now you joke with my wife about a matter that was rather important to me and...<i>and </i>you refer to my daughter as 'my love.' Oh yes, rather bold of you."" Erik smiled at Andrew so that he could be sure he was only joking. ""However, you're a good fellow. And, Christine's right."" He sighed jokingly, went around the table to Andrew, and confessed. ""It's probably just best to do what I say and be done with it. So, that makes you smart as well."" Laughing Erik patted Andrew on the back."
43389,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T03:02:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Mind you, sir..."" Andrew pointed out. ""I<i>never </i>disrespected anyone in your home while my shirt was off."" His tease was also light. ""Your Catherine and I had a discussion about these things prior to entering your home."" He hesitated. ""And, I would<i>never </i>hurt any of your family. I love them. Especially, your Catherine."" He admitted. ""I haven't even asked her to grace my lips with hers yet. Not until I ask for her hand."" Andrew saw the pat on the back as payment for him almost knocking Erik over that day. ""But, that's a ways off."""
43390,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T03:07:39+0100,Guile,"Erik took another sip of his wine, listening to Andrew's words intently. When the young man finished, Erik sat his glass down on the table and confessed something to Andrew - something he had been thinking for quite some time. ""You know something, Andrew? I admire you. I truly do. You are a very good man, not even kissing my daughter yet."" When Andrew mentioned asking for Catherine's hand Erik's heart almost stopped.<i>So...perhaps that is why he was so nervous earlier. </i>Erik grew curious when Andrew mentioned that asking for Catherine's hand was a ways off. ""And why is that so?"" Erik's voice had lost it's tease, but was still light and he was smiling at the young man. He truly wanted to know because he saw how much Catherine cared about Andrew. ""If you don't mind my asking, of course."" He added, respectfully."
43391,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T03:21:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"This question burned into Andrew's heart like a blazing fire. ""Sir,.."" he paused. ""I can't give her what she deserves. I'm trying to help my father with the bills after my mother died. I have four siblings that need food in their bellies."" He wasn't going to give Erik a pity speech. ""I can't give your daughter the life that she needs. I can't give her this."" He waved his hand at the party.""I can't accept William as mine until I can afford it."" Tears threatened to sting his face. ""But, do not worry. This is supposed to be your night. Go. Have a good time."" He refilled more glasses."
43392,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T03:30:21+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to Andrew and he felt guilty right away. He had not known the young man's state. ""Son, listen to me."" Erik placed his hands on Andrew's shoulder and turned him to face him, forcing him to stop refilling glasses. ""Do you know what my daughter deserves - what I want her to have? She doesn't need a rich man to provide for her - we,"" he waved at himself and Christine, ""can provide any trivial thing she may need, or, if times are hard we can provide a place to stay, money for food to eat."" Erik shook his head, unable to understand why a nice young man like Andrew was put in such a rough position. ""As for your father and your siblings - you let me know if they need anything, please. Any family of yours is family to us, Andrew - I don't care if we are family or not. Now, let me tell you what my little girl needs. She needs a nice, young man that will respect her and value her as a person. A man who will love her and William no matter what and who will be there to provide love for them. She isn't looking for money, son. She has that from us. She wants security and, especially, she wants love."" Erik stared into Andrew's eyes, his hands still on his shoulders, and whispered to him. ""Son, you can provide that much plus some. I have already seen you do it."" He paused for a moment, thinking. Erik knew that Andrew might find it hard to accept this, but he prayed that he would eventually. ""Just...think about it, alright?"" He smiled at Andrew, picked up his glass and took another sip."
43393,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T03:49:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine, having heard this from Andrew before, was engaged in conversation with Monsieur Debienne about an upcoming performance, almost skipped up to Andrew and hugged his waist. ""I understand, sir."" Andrew answered her father. ""Thank you."" He turned on his heel and hugged Erik's daughter. Christine, also feeling guilt for not knowing about this, set her full glass down and dismissed it as, ""I just want to stay sober right now."" She smiled at Erik. ""If you understand."" ""Have I ever told you that your eyes are like little brown sapphires?"" He kissed her forehead as it changed from white, to pink. His tease was what made her smile every day. ""And yours are like medium sized green candies."" Her retort made Andrew laugh out loud as he led her in a dance. ""I feel awful, Erik."" Christine admitted. ""I never knew. Catherine said nothing."""
43394,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T03:55:54+0100,Guile,"Erik waited, listening to the two young adults, and sipped his wine. He couldn't help, despite what he had just heard, feeling a little embarrassed that he was overhearing a young man sweet talk his daughter. However, Erik reminded himself that this young man was the kind waiter that had not shunned him when he saw his face - the same young man who loved his daughter and respected her. When the two finally left to dance, Erik stood beside Christine, taking another sip of his wine. It seemed to be a small habit - now he kept sipping every time he didn't know how to respond or when he felt awkward. ""Yes, I do as well. I wish Catherine had said something. Andrew is such a nice young man..."" He watched the two of them out on the floor and smiled. ""I can only hope he will come around, take what I said to heart."" Erik forced himself to put his glass down again - one because it was empty, two because he was starting to feel the effects of the alcohol."
43395,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:05:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine couldn't help but continue to laugh at their less than perfect compliments toward each other. ""Brown sapphires?"" She doubled over laughing. ""Sapphires are blue, dear."" Andrew shrugged. ""Blue sapphires are<i>highly </i>overrated."" Christine felt nothing yet, but was certain that the effects would take over soon. ""Perhaps..."" she cut a piece of the cake off and held it behind her. ""We should just...stick...to...the...cake!"" She stuffed his face with it and ran, pushing people out of the way as she escaped."
43396,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:11:28+0100,Guile,"Erik tried to jump back out of the way, but it was too late - Christine got it all over around his mouth. He didn't bother to wipe it off because he was already chasing after her. Erik found himself pushing past people, fortunately not knocking anyone down. He was running blind, laughing like mad, just trying to catch her. Finally he did. Erik reached out and grabbed Christine around the waist and held her there for a few moments so that she couldn't escape. ""Ah ha! I got you! You little devil!"" He shouted over the music, laughing the whole time, as he turned her around to face him. He gave her a sly grin through his laugh, hinting what he was about to do to her. Then, before she could protest, Erik bent foreword and pressed his lips to Christine's, smearing cake all over her face as he did so, considering he hadn't wiped the cake off his face."
43397,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:22:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Wai-"" Christine started to say, but it was too late. Her face was smeared in frosting. ""I hate you so much."" She joked. ""You're just awful."" She wiped her face on his shoulder. ""Abusive, already?"" She teased, kissing the cake off of his face. When he was clean, mostly, she noticed people watching them. ""Oh, dear..."" she sighed. ""Is the party over, my dear one?"" She swayed him, still covered in cake."
43398,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:29:13+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and held her close, his arms wrapped around her waist, as she kissed the cake off his face. ""Awe! I hate you too, my love."" Erik teased, laughing. It was then that he realized people were watching them too. His face turned a little red, from more than the wine - though that was a factor as well. He cleared his throat, but turned his attention back to Christine, almost immediately forgetting the crowd. ""It's over if you wish it to be,"" Erik whispered back to her. ""Honestly,"" he glanced down at his watch, ""I think it is just about time to be heading out. The wine is starting to get to my head, and if I stay around here much longer I'll do something really regrettably stupid in front of these people."" Erik laughed at the very idea."
43399,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:38:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""NO!"" A little girl's voice erupted over the crowd, causing it to part for their baby daughter. Christine smiled. ""It's well past your bed time."" She told Lilly. ""We have babies to put to bed and Daddy cannot dance. He's sleepy."" Christine explained, causing Lilly to stomp her way through the halls until she reached the trap door that led to her home. Christine didn't feel guilty at all as she watched Lillith go. Catherine hugged Andrew good night and watched as he left too. She then picked up Alistair and William and started for home. Christine yawned. ""I guess I'll get Jonathan."" She took her son from Meg and followed Catherine, but stumbled, now drunk."
43400,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:43:58+0100,Guile,"Erik felt a pang of guilt - he had promised Lilly that he would dance with her later. The idea that he had broken his promise to his little girl stung at his heart, but his head was foggy and he was finding it hard to concentrate. He watched as everyone started to clear out and Christine took Jonathan in her arms. Erik saw her stumbling, so he came up from behind and stood beside her, supporting her with his one arm on her shoulder, the other on her waist. ""Woah,"" he laughed, ""careful now, Christine."" Erik placed a kiss on her cheek as he helped her through the trap door and down to their home behind the others."
43401,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:52:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The family kept moving, Lillith ahead of the rest by a good mile. ""I feel funny, Erik."" Christine put a hand to her forehead as her eyes blurred in and out, but she kept going, until they reached the safety of their little ship. ""Catherine, would you put Jonathan to bed tonight, my dear?"" Catherine nodded as she took control of the boat, noticing her father's reaction to the alcohol. ""Daddy, you should just relax."" She rowed the boat through the myriad of statues decorated along the walls until they reached home. ""Here we go."" She got out of the little boat, made even smaller by the size of her family, and took the infants to the crib to lay them down. Lilly refused to talk to anyone."
43402,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T04:57:25+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Christine, knowing exactly how she felt. ""Don't worry, Christine. We're almost to the boat."" He helped guide her there, making sure the baby stayed safe in her arms, and then he helped her into the boat. He stumbled getting into the boat and almost fell, but caught himself before he did. Rubbing his eyes with his fingers, he tried shaking his head to clear it. ""Oh...thank you, Catherine."" He responded, half-aware of what was going on around him. When they got home Erik got out of the boat more carefully this time, positioned himself so that he wouldn't fall over, and helped Christine out as well."
43403,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T05:04:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Mother, I've never seen you this bad."" Catherine admitted. Christine merely clung to her newly wed husband and got out. ""My dear, we must lie down."" Christine suggested. ""You know, just have some down time."" She literally meant just to lie down, nothing more, but, with a smile on her face, she was certain that something more traditional may happen. Without thinking, she got in bed, supposedly alone. ""I'm tired."" She confessed."
43404,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T05:10:12+0100,Guile,"""Of course, dear."" Erik said to Christine, holding her close to him so that she didn't loose her balance. Turning to Catherine he smiled, trying to get himself to focus. ""Don't worry, Catherine. She'll be alright, she just needs some sleep."" When Erik turned around, Christine was already in bed, which surprised him that she got there without falling. The idea made Erik laugh for some reason, starting with a soft chuckle then growing a little louder. His face was as red as if he had run several miles, but he made it to the bed without falling and crawled in beside Christine, his laughing having stopped. It seemed as if he had now fallen into one of those quiet drunken stages. ""Christine."" Erik started softly. ""I love you."" He didn't know why he said it, though it was the truth it was rather random. Turning over in the bed he wrapped an arm around her and kissed her."
43405,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T05:20:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine watched them go. ""O-Okay, my father."" She wasn't sure about this still, but let it go as she curled up in the chair, to give her parents the bed tonight. ""Lillith, bed time."" Catherine held out her one arm to Lilly and the other to Ali. Both children nearly sank into Catherine's arms and were soon asleep. Catherine, on the other hand, stayed awake, dreaming about her childhood.<i>He seems to have taken quite the interest in you.</i>Her father had said that before he was her father. ""To be completely honest, you intrigued me, Father. I loved how you would sneak up like that."""
43406,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T16:20:09+0100,Guile,"Being drunk, Erik was hardly thinking about Catherine and the children still being home. All he could think about was Christine and the traditional wedding night. He whispered to her, knowing that she was tired, and asked permission. ""My darling, are you too tired to carry on an old tradition?"" Erik chuckled a little bit, remembering what she had said earlier. ""After all, what is a ceremony without traditions?"""
43407,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T16:34:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, also being impaired at the moment, sighed. ""Oh, alright."" She kissed him, giving him permission. ""Just, don't wake the children."" She kissed him again as she pulled him forward. Everything went black at last, leaving Catherine to her memories of her rather strange childhood. ""You were so amazing, Papa. I thought the world of you."" Admitting this to herself, a single tear fell before falling asleep."
43408,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T16:44:36+0100,Guile,"After quite a while, Erik and Christine's moment had ended and Erik found himself lying beside her, staring up at the ceiling. He smiled to himself and thought about the fact that they had made love as husband and wife, at last. Turning back over on his side, he placed a kiss on Christine's cheek and wrapped an arm around her again before drifting off into sleep for the remainder of the night. It was a peaceful sleep, filled with thoughts of his beautiful new bride and all of his lovely children. When he woke, he wasn't surprised to fine that he woke with a smile on his face."
43409,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T16:50:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine woke up when Erik's made the smallest shift in movement. Her eyes fluttered open, but she did not sit up or move. Christine was far too comfortable for such things. ""Did you enjoy yourself last night, dear?"" She moved her head up to look at him. ""You finally got your wish, manipulating me into marriage."" She teased. ""I had to do it, or our song would be over, remember?"" She kissed his cheek. ""So manipulative."""
43410,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T16:54:56+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned, for hearing her voice first thing in the morning was a beautiful thing to him. After she kissed his cheek, he turned over on his side to face her and wrapped an arm around her, running his hand over her back. ""Why, of course I did. It was the happiest night of my life, I promise you that."" Placing a soft kiss on her lips, the memories of last night came rushing back to him, causing him to smile again. Erik chuckled at her comment. ""Manipulative? Oh, I thought you went into our marriage of your own free will!"" He teased her, speaking softly."
43411,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T19:17:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine scoffed, the feeling of his arm around her, his fingers on her back making her blush. ""I cannot believe that you didn't like your cake!"" She argued. ""I'm sure that people spent a long time on it."" She kissed him once more, before pulling back the gossamer curtains and stepping out into her home now. ""Catherine?"" Christine shook her, gently of course. ""Wha?"" Their daughter groaned as she woke. Sitting up, she rubbed her eyes and gently got up to avoid waking the twins. ""Wake up, child. You have that rehearsal, correct?"" Christine raised her brow. ""I assure you that Debienne and Poligny aren't going to appreciate it if you're late."" Catherine rubbed her eyes again as she listened. ""Debienne and Poligny don't know me, remember? I was born after they left."" Christine raised her brow. ""Just go. Don't be late. Trust me, they don't appreciate it."" She took her husband by the hand as Catherine obeyed, hurrying to get ready."
43412,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T19:28:37+0100,Guile,"""Well, I prefer my cake on a plate and not shoved in my face. Perhaps then I could have enjoyed it more."" Erik joked, laughing and following Christine out from behind the curtains. Standing beside her as Catherine woke, he let Christine take his hand as their daughter got ready. ""Don't worry about those two fools,"" Erik joked to Catherine, ""I'll put them in their place again if they have any problems with you."" Of course, Erik was joking, but at the same time he meant it. If the old managers were going to be like Tremaine then he would most definitely have to do something about it. Erik hoped that they would be more reasonable than Tremaine - he didn't remember them being nearly as bad, hopefully they hadn't gotten worse."
43413,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T19:44:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the young actress lifted her skirt just enough to move faster along the extended path to her beloved stage, she looked at every clock that she came across. ""Almost...there!"" She kept telling herself. ""Almost there!"" At last, she climbed the staircase and came up through.the.mirror in Christine's dressing room. ""Made..made it."" She held her knees, until the hustle and bustle of the arts reached her. ""Hurry up! Hurry, ladies!"" Madame Giry hurried them along. Upon seeing Catherine, her voice became stern. ""Miss Daae, please!"" She rushed inside and practically threw the costume at Catherine, who dressed quickly. Reaching the stage, she froze again. ""Oh, dear..."" She was intimidated by her new managers. What if they found out about her?"
43414,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T19:50:28+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Catherine take off for the stage and he hoped that she would get there in time. He also didn't want her to start off on the wrong foot with the new managers. Concerned, he turned to Christine. ""Do you think she'll be alright? I mean, what if the managers refuse her because...because she's my daughter?"" There was a hint of guilt in Erik's eyes as he realized, not for the first time, the curse he had placed on all of his children. It did not matter to anyone that their mother was the amazing, beautiful singer, Christine Daae. All that came to their mind was 'that's the child of that dreadful opera ghost.' Erik hated that he couldn't save his children from that kind of judgement."
43415,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T20:09:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Then, my beautiful bridegroom, you'll have to<i>cut some ties.</i>"" Christine laughed at her answer to his question. ""Ties involving a huge, gorgeous chandelier that hangs just above them."" Something told her that this was one of the few things that may or may not get Monsieur Debienne and Poligny's attention. Laying her head under Erik's chin, she shut her eyes. ""I thought you<i>loved </i>causing chaos here."" The owners were pacing back and forth, counting the dancers that they had, reading off a list of names and parts and stopped. ""Catherine....<i>Daae?""</i>Debienne called aloud. Catherine hurried forward and curtsied. ""Yes, sir."" The managers stepped back, only slightly, to look at the girl. ""Ah, I see."" Poligny chimed in. ""So,<i>you're </i>the one that has been causing...quite a stir within these walls."" Catherine turned red almost immediately. ""Well, what my colleague is trying to say is that, if I may be so bold, you're the little girl that constantly questioned a certain figure in this very building."" Debienne straightened things out. ""I assure you that the Phantom of the Opera is not a subject that is allowed here."" Catherine heard his words and nodded again. ""Yes, sir."""
43416,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T20:16:06+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, and nodded his head in agreement. He wrapped his arms around Christine as she laid her head under his chin. ""I suppose you're right. Oh, and I do. I absolutely love chaos. I was hoping though, for Debienne and Poligny's sake, that they would not make it an issue."" Chuckling again Erik tried to get a listen as to what was happening above. ""If they do, however, I assure you that I<i>will</i>be taking matters into my own hands. Let's hope that they don't, or they'll have another visit from an old friend again."" Erik couldn't help the grin that spread across his lips."
43417,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T20:26:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Should you openly allow yourself to caught in his web, like your mother,"" Poligny continued, ""you will not be allowed to continue here. We do not need another victim of the Phantom."" Catherine agreed to this, only to keep her family out of trouble. ""You're losing your touch, Erik."" Christine pressed herself closer. ""When was the very last time you actually, truly caused chaos here? Don't tell me that you are retiring, Master!"""
43418,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T20:29:18+0100,Guile,"""You're right, Christine. It's been far too long."" Erik laughed, then he heard Poligny's 'victim' comment, which stirred anger from deep within him. ""You're very right, my love."" He said, sounding far off as if in thought. ""You know, a part of me hopes that they mess something up. It will bring me great pleasure to put them back in their place."""
43419,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T20:37:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smirked. ""Honestly, when you were like that, it gave me chills."" She.kissed him. ""And, yes, I heard what he said. I don't care what they say happened so long ago."" She took a deep breath. ""I was young and naive. Able to be manipulated to do anything that my master asked of me."" She sank into him again. ""Who knows, I may still be naive."" Catherine tried not to show how upset she was by this as she started dancing with the other chorus girls again. Her dancing was off today, having been fired from the position of the lead again. She was just like Christine now, starting at the bottom, but will she experience the same as her mother?"
43420,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-20T20:42:29+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled sweetly at her. ""Oh, my dear, Christine..."" he broke the sweetness to tease, ""of course you're still naive!"" Erik laughed at his own words. ""So, you're saying you liked it when I was rude and crude to everyone who defied me?"" He continued to tease her, exaggerating a sigh. ""I suppose I'll have to start acting like my old self again then. Anything to make my angel happy."""
43421,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T00:02:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's legs went numb as he smiled at her in such a manner. ""That is<i>exactly </i>what I'm saying, my darling Phantom. It was never directed at me, so, therefore, I didn't mind it."" She teased, though part of her was serious at the same time. ""You see, I don't appreciate what happened to our little girl, Erik."" She kissed him passionately. ""My baby has worked hard for<i>years </i>on end, trying and failing to please the foolish managers."" She broke away from him, and traveled toward the rafters above the stage, to show him what she meant."
43422,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T00:07:04+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her words, but knew she was serious at the same time she was teasing. Though, it did surprise him, and made him blush a bit, that she was attracted to the way he used to act. Erik followed Christine willingly, not knowing exactly where she was taking him until they were almost there. ""I never liked it either."" He confessed, though he was sure Christine already knew. ""I should have done a lot more, much earlier, to fix this problem."""
43423,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T00:18:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You cannot blame yourself, my dearest."" She stayed in the shadows for a time while traveling to the stage. Finally getting there, she led him up the stairs, not to the rafters, but to Box Five instead. ""The fault is not yours, for I was there."" A tear or two fell. ""She was my daughter and I failed her."" She pointed out the little chorus girl that she treasured so much. ""Look there. That is why I am crying."" She paused for a moment to watch. ""She deserves so much more."""
43424,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T00:32:36+0100,Guile,"""Christine, you did not fail her. You did everything but that."" Erik saw the tears falling onto her beautiful face and it crushed him. He wrapped an arm around her shoulder and took one of her hands in his other. He held it firmly, running his thumb in circles over her soft skin. ""Blame that damn Tremaine. If he had not hated her, solely because she was my daughter, she would have already been in the position she's always belonged in."" Erik looked out and watched Catherine dancing, feeling himself grow more guilty. Then, he caught sight of the managers and his mood went from guilt to fury in seconds. He let out something that almost resembled a growl from the deep recesses of his throat. ""And then<i>they</i>come back and put her back in the spot Tremaine wanted to start her in. No one cares about talent anymore!"" Erik wanted to yell, but he kept his voice down for the sake of Catherine. Then, he got an idea. ""Alright...if they want wish to deny her, then they shall have to face me again."" Taking Christine's hand, he led her just outside of the box. ""Wait here. I don't want them to see you, dear. The last thing I want is for them to blame you for this."" Erik hesitated before going back inside and placed a kiss on Christine's lips. Then he turned, went back into box five and shut the door. He hid in the shadows of the box where he was sure the managers would not see him, before speaking - loud and clear. As Erik spoke, he forced his voice to echo all around the room so that no one could tell where he was. ""Welcome back, Monsieurs!"" He addressed the managers almost cheerfully, then his voice got dark and sinister. ""Did you miss me?"" Erik paused, letting it sink in. ""I have a request to make of you, now that you're both settled back in comfortably. I do so hope you don't mind. I also hope you will comply."" He added, darkly once again. ""I see you have met Miss Daae - a wonderful chorus girl, indeed. However, you must be informed that she is also a very talented singer...<i>very</i>talented, I assure you. I only ask that you take that into consideration and put Catherine in the spot she has worked oh so very hard for and deserves more than anyone - the lead role. Gentleman,"" he finished up, ""I beg you to comply with my wish. I wouldn't want to have to ruin another beautiful chandelier."" Erik let out a booming laugh that echoed through the room as much as when he spoke."
43425,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T00:50:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine waited just outside Box Five, almost in pain from being separated from her husband for close to five minutes. Five minutes of torture and agony. When, at last, Erik's voice boomed over the stage, directed at Poligny and Debienne, she breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that he had not disappeared. Debienne muttered.<i>""Miss </i>wasn't the word<i>I </i>would have chosen."" Poligny stepped on his toe to shut him up before he angered Erik. Catherine's little heart almost stopped the very second her father spoke. People stared at her as the Phantom spoke her name. Ignoring them, she continued to obediently give the Phantom her full attention. ""What do we do, Debienne?"" His partner asked. ""Why, I don't have the slightest...We should just continue rehearsal this way and discuss it later!"" He growled."
43426,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T00:56:58+0100,Guile,"""Your partner is wise, Debienne. I would suggest holding your tongue from now on, especially if you decide you wish to speak ill of my..."" Erik stopped himself before he slipped up too badly, ""...of Miss Daae. You may continue rehearsal, but I expect you to have decided by tomorrow what you prefer: a talented young girl as the lead role, or a broken chandelier. I shall spend<i>my</i>night thinking of other ways to punish you if you refuse my request. Good day, gentleman!"" Erik stepped out of the box unseen by anyone, and shut the door behind him."
43427,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T01:14:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine could barely keep from laughing herself silly as her husband threatened the two fools, though her heart was still breaking as the damned door separated her from Erik. At last, she saw the door open and the love of her life step out. ""What a splendid performance, Monsieur."" she tried to knock him over as she tackled him. ""I've missed you!"" She forgot all about them being overheard, or, were they? She wasn't sure. ""Well,<i>that </i>was a splendid greeting."" Debienne, being the more talkative, went on, giving people proper instructions. ""My dear friend, we must readjust to the poor man. He chooses to stay, so we must try to get along."" Poligny chuckled. ""The man simply cannot give us control. He won't surrender."""
43428,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T01:20:38+0100,Guile,"Erik, not prepared for such an impact, fell to the floor with a soft thud and found the wind knocked out of him. As he regained his breath, which was a struggle because of his laughter which he tried to keep quiet, Erik wrapped his arms around Christine. ""Why thank you, my love!"" He placed a kiss on her lips. ""You really think so? I practiced it all night in the mirror, hoping to get it<i>just</i>right."" He rolled over so that Christine was under him and placed a kiss on her lips again, unable to stop smiling. ""I was only away for a few minutes!"" He teased. ""You're starting to get as possessive as me!"""
43429,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T01:34:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As they landed, she laughed, kissing the smooth lips that she treasured so much. ""That was an eternity in a singer's years."" She kissed him even more, traveling down his neck. ""You should have known that, Erik, when I married you, we wouldn't be separated. Not even in our dreams."" Then, she heard that he practiced in the mirror. ""That's why you weren't beside me?!?"" Her voice echoed just as much. ""What was that?"" A young woman asked, hearing it. ""Christine Daae is alive?!?"" Christine realized her mistake as soon as it happened. ""Yes, yes."" Poligny answered. ""Apparently, her Angel of Music has her fully brainwashed now. Even manipulating her into marriage."" Christine got an idea. ""Um, my Phantom? Maybe you should tell them that I<i>was </i>kidnapped."" She teased, wanting to cause some more chaos. ""To scare them."" She laughed."
43430,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T01:42:16+0100,Guile,"The soft touch of Christine's lips on his skin was almost too much for Erik. He found himself going silent, breathing lightly as he felt her soft, wet lips grace his neck. He was hardly able to focus on what she was saying, but he heard enough to make him laugh. Then, he went silent as he heard a woman mention Christine. He laughed again at Poligny's answer, then at Christine's idea. ""Why, that's a marvelous idea, my sweet!"" He whispered to to excitedly before standing and helping her up off the floor as well. ""You are starting to become more devious by the minute!"" Chuckling, then forcing himself to stop and put on a serious tone, he opened the door to box five once again. Slipping just inside the door and making sure no one heard or saw him do so, Erik let out an evil, booming laugh. ""Brainwashed?"" He echoed through the room again. ""My friends, you<i>wish</i>she were brainwashed! As does she...No. I<i>kidnapped</i>her! And unless you want me to do so to another of your singers, then you shall do as I ask!"" Erik turned his head to look at Christine and winked at her, an amused grin on his lips."
43431,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T01:57:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wasn't going to allow him to have all of the fun. She wanted to have her own brand of fun. Sighing, she opened the door and hugged him tightly. As she did, she pretended, like always, that she was being tortured. ""Listen to him!"" She screamed, then kissed Erik passionately. Breaking the kiss, Christine continued. ""He'll<i>kill </i>the next girl!"" She watched Erik to make sure that he understood the tease. ""You understand this, right?"" She whispered, then started screaming again. ""There's no escape! He's going to keep me here, forever!"" She 'cried.' ""Do what you must to stop this rampage!"""
43432,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T02:06:25+0100,Guile,"Erik had to force back a laugh when Christine back in and started helping him, enjoying the fright they were putting on the managers. He whispered back in her ear, his smile larger than ever, ""Of course!"" He teased her, ""I'm just going with it...having fun. Maybe they'll listen to me now."" Erik held out his one hand, the palm side up, and smacked it with the back of his other hand, causing it to sound like he had hit Christine. ""Silence!"" He yelled, supposedly at Christine, desperately trying to hold back his laughter at how ridiculous, yet believable, this sounded. ""Enough of your talk woman!"" Then, he addressed the managers. ""Heed my warning, Monsieurs. For the woman is right - I shall kill the next one I take, no question about it."""
43433,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T02:32:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The two men on stage stood there, dumbstruck. ""Christine is alive?"" One asked the other, but Catherine wasn't watching them, so she didn't know which one it was. ""Of course she is. The Phantom of the Opera wouldn't kill a woman that he forced into marriage."" A woman, who Catherine recognized as the wretch, Carlotta, cut into her ears. Christine let out a cry of agony as she was slapped and threw herself to the floor of the Box, begging for mercy. ""Please, have a heart! Do not harm them!"" She cried. ""Please, have mercy! I sacrificed myself for them!"" She also had to stifle laughter, before the managers called off the rehearsal. ""Enough! That is quite enough for today!"" They waved their hands. Catherine wanted to laugh, but, if her parents were trying to help, she couldn't. Carlotta gasped. ""Well, that precious little angelou got what she deserved, didn't she?"" She sounded confident. ""Honestly, voices in the walls will cause trouble!"" Poligny stopped her. ""Enough of you for today, Senora."" Everyone left."
43434,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T02:41:23+0100,Guile,"As everyone cleared out, Erik stood there in the shadows trying to hold his laughter. He didn't say another word to the managers, figuring that they got the message. Then, he got down on the floor of the box beside Christine and let out an extremely quiet laugh and wrapped his arm around her. As he kissed Christine he couldn't stop smiling. He whispered in her ear, ""sorry for 'hitting' you. I've become so abusive, haven't I? The next one I go after will be that dreadful Carlotta!"" Erik grinned, still trying to keep his laugh as silent as possible. ""She deserves a good smack across the face."""
43435,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T02:50:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laid there, whimpering for a long time, shaking, as well. ""Please, don't do it again."" She whined, her smile just sticking out on her face. ""I promise to obey you. The first time you tell me to do something, I'll do it."" She promised to him. Her tease was evident. ""I love you so much.You must learn patience when it comes to me. I'm very stubborn."" Catherine opened the door and saw them. ""So, you kidnapped her?"" She teased as well. ""I knew that would happen sooner or later."""
43436,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T02:59:44+0100,Guile,"Eri laughed, trying to tease back though his smile was evident. ""Well...alright. I suppose I could try and be more patient with you. Then again, I could always hit you for suggesting that!"" He rose his hand in the air as if he were going to strike her, but stopped and brought it down lightly and caressed her cheek with the back of his hand as he placed a soft kiss on her lips. That's when Catherine walked in. ""Oh! C-Catherine!"" Erik was so startled that he broke the kiss jumping back about a foot away from Christine. His face was red from embarrassment and he stuttered when he spoke. ""O-of course I did! You...you didn't think I would let her be free person for very long, did you?"" He tried to play along, but kept rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly."
43437,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T03:09:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine blushed lightly as she got to her feet, still feeling the impression of his fingers against her skin. ""Well, it was a wonderful experience, either way, my dear mate."" Christine kissed his cheek. ""I don't remember coming quietly, though."" She faked a choking sound. ""Remember that? You had me in your clutches and brought me down."" Catherine raised her brow. ""No, I didn't think you'd allow her any escape."" Catherine came in a little more, kissed her mother, then her father. ""Then again, you love her."" She cuddled into him."
43438,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T03:16:13+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's comment. ""That's for damn sure!"" He teased her. ""You were as loud and obnoxious as you could be!"" He opened his arms and let Catherine cuddle into him, chuckling warmly at the touch of his not-so-little girl. ""You're mother can be so dramatic sometimes!"" He whispered, loud enough for Christine to hear as well. ""I swear, the way she sounded you would have thought I was chocking her to death!"" Erik grinned innocently at Christine. ""But, you're right."" He spoke to Catherine, but didn't take his eyes off of his wife. ""Unfortunately, I love her."""
43439,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T03:49:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine smiled, taking in that familiar smell of her father, assuring herself that he was still there. That he was real. ""Oh,<i>I </i>was obnoxious? You're horrible, dear."" Christine whispered, though she didn't have to. ""Now that our stage is cleared, why don't we head far above here, to your favorite spot?"" She teased, having first thought about the stage, but then thought of that balcony. ""I'll leave you, Mother. Father."" She added, then skipped down the hallway, away from them."
43440,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T03:54:18+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, letting Catherine go and smiling as he watched her leave them. Turning to Christine, he took her hand in his and patted the back of her hand lightly with his other. ""Alright, my dear. Let's!"" He agreed, happily. As Erik lead her out of the box and shut the door behind them he couldn't stop smiling. ""Are you sure you want to go to<i>my</i>favorite spot?"" Chuckling, Erik placed a kiss on her cheek. ""What about yours, my love?"""
43441,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T04:00:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I would feel horrible for going to mine, again, for the thousandth time this month."" She laughed and led him, almost adding a skip to her step as well. ""It wouldn't be the least bit fair."" Christine's eyes were shining brightly. ""Of course, the daylight will be shining on us, therefore, it is your choice. I am not the man. I shouldn't make decisions."" She teased him."
43442,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T04:07:48+0100,Guile,"""Oh, dear...you put too much pressure on me."" Erik teased, laughing at her excitement. She was always so beautiful, but now...God, her eyes were so bright and she was practically skipping. Perhaps it was the fact that it was Erik making her feel this way - all his life he had never thought he could be loved, let alone make a woman this happy. ""But...you're right. You're horrible at decisions."" Erik teased, knowing very well she was far better at making decisions. ""No matter, love! Let us go out into the sunlight - you deserve some time out of the dark, Christine."" He caught up with her, almost running now, holding her hand in his until they reached the door to the roof. Practically shoving it open, they burst out into the warmth of the sun."
43443,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T04:13:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The feeling of the sun hitting her face was grand! The warmth hit her like a soft caress from Erik. The feeling of the rays against her cheeks was slowly taking her away from him for a long time. It was taking her from the dark, calling to her. ""Oh, my goodness!"" She climbed up and made it to the roof. ""I've never seen something so beautiful in my life!"" The smell of bakeries and flower shops and restaurants all came to her at once. ""The smells, the sights!"" She twirled in a circle once, then stopped, letting her hair consume her face."
43444,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T04:31:33+0100,Guile,"Erik stood by and smiled, lost in the sight of her taking in the sights, sounds, and smells that Erik hardly noticed. He watched her twirl and his heart fluttered in his chest. He walked over to her, took her hand, and led her to the edge so that she could look down on the world below them. Smiling, he wrapped his arms around Christine from behind and kissed her neck. Finally, he allowed himself to be consumed by the world around and not just Christine. It was intoxicating, he had to admit. He had hardly realized what he was missing out on below. ""It<i>is</i>beautiful."" He agreed, not really noticing it before."
43445,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T04:37:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt his lips against the crook of her neck and started to forget herself and let go of everything. ""Oh..."" she gasped, finally realizing what he was doing. ""Are you enjoying yourself, Master?"" She reached around him to pat his hair. ""You must look at me more for myself and not my body."" She teased, stifling a moan of pleasure, but not letting it go past that, just a sound. ""My sweet Phantom, let's not do this right now."""
43446,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T04:48:15+0100,Guile,"Erik removed his lips from her neck and smiled sweetly at her. ""Oh, Christine, you mustn't think all of my kisses are advances."" He laughed, but agreed with her in his mind. ""And I assure you, I do look at you for yourself. You are very beautiful - outside and in."" Though his voice was playful and he knew Christine understood that, a part of him felt a little guilty. He hoped more than anything that her words weren't entirely true - Erik wanted her to be confident that he loved her for more than her body."
43447,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T05:03:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I understand what you are to say, my Erik. My beautiful Erik."" She corrected herself. ""I know how much you truly love me and for what reasons that you do."" She moved her hand from his elbow, all the way down his hand and left it there, swaying. ""I love you just as much, if not more."" She heard the hustle and bustle of people gathering below. ""I don't remember a show being planned."" She spoke softly. ""What is happening? Have Debienne and Poligny reached their decision yet?"" She prayed that they did, but part of her hoped that they decided to stick with Carlotta, just for the thrill of seeing her husband in action. ""I hate when our time is shortened due to my career."" She didn't allow him to let go."
43448,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T20:15:53+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at the touch of her hand against his. He was distracted by her and unable to focus on the people below at first, but when she mentioned the group Erik noticed at last. Looking over the edge, Erik raised his brow in confusion. ""I'm not sure, Christine."" He sounded as though he were trying to remember if there was any talk of a show. Erik couldn't remember any, as Christine had said. ""Perhaps they<i>did</i>decide..."" He went to leave but realized she wasn't going to let him separate their hands. Erik smiled at her, not planning on letting go. ""Come, let's go below and see if we can hear what's going on."""
43449,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T20:25:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With a final glance below at the forming crowd, she asked her burning question, with the slightest tease forming as well. ""Erik, what will you do<i>if </i>they choose Carlotta?"" She asked, the question just itching to escape her lips. Seeing that he was not stopping, she called after him. ""Well, wait for me, Erik. You<i>know </i>how much I hate being alone."" She followed after, squeezing him around the middle when she was close enough. ""You aren't being very gentlemanly, dear."""
43450,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T20:29:47+0100,Guile,"Erik's attention was shifted to Christine when he felt her arms around him. He chuckled and wrapped his arm around her. ""I'm sorry, dear. You're right. I'm just so anxious to see what's happening."" Erik took her question into consideration, a grin on his lips. ""You know, Christine? I was thinking the very same thing because, in all honesty, I haven't thought about it. However, I did promise them a broken chandelier..."" He laughed as they made their way through the halls. ""I suppose, simply to keep my promise, I'll have to give them that first. You know how I am about my promises."" Erik joked."
43451,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T20:36:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Just, make sure that no one important to us is harmed, please."" She wasn't worried at all. The Phantom would<i>never </i>harm his daughter. ""I'd rather not have to bury her."" She smiled a little awkwardly at this, frightened of him making a mistake and hurting Catherine, Andrew or the Girys in the process. Following him, or rather, being dragged along beside him, she thought of how this would all play out. Catherine was back on the stage, in the center with Carlotta. Smiling at her, she whispered. ""Good luck."" The elder woman scoffed. ""Child."""
43452,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T20:42:59+0100,Guile,"""Don't worry, dear."" Erik smiled warmly at Christine and opened the door to box five slowly, so that it did not make a noise. He went there so that he could see what was happening on stage before he took any drastic measures. ""I've had plenty of practice with this."" Erik chuckled softly, but reassured Christine. ""I will be very careful, I promise."" Looking out at the stage, he saw both Carlotta<i>and</i>Catherine on center stage. Standing in silence, Erik waited to see what was going on. He wasn't entirely sure."
43453,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T21:53:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine's heart pounded furiously beneath her skin. Everything that she had done, all the effort that she put into her work, came down to a few small words.<i>Catherine, you've been chosen for the lead. You've been chosen for the lead. </i>She kept telling herself this as she held her fingers crossed behind her. ""Please,"" Poligny started off. ""Stay silent as I reveal the new lead in our future performances.<i> Please, Monsieur, get on with it! </i>She begged in her mind, practically jumping out of her skin in childish excitement. ""We would be counted as fools, should we forget to thank both lovely ladies for their hard work. But, we must announce our star."" Christine, hearing all of this, gripped the arms of her chair so roughly that it was ripping. ""Get on with it!"" She growled, not loud enough to be heard. ""Please, help me accept Madame Carlotta Guidicelli as our new star!"" He applauded, causing the cast to follow suit. Catherine should have seen this coming, but, instead of crying like the little girl she once was, she joined in the applause for the exasperated woman, who was blowing kisses in all directions."
43454,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T22:04:34+0100,Guile,"The intense anticipation building up inside Erik was almost too much. He balled his hands into fists and was pressing his nails to the palm of his hand. Hardly realizing, he was cutting into the skin, but his mind was elsewhere. All that tension that had been building up inside of him was released as fury when they announced Carlotta as the star. Letting out a scream of anger, Erik rushed out of box five and to the stage, but not onto it. He found the rope that held the chandelier up above their heads and pulled his dagger off of his side, his eyes wide with rage. He cut the rope and rushed onto the stage not caring who saw him anymore - Catherine was still out there. Rather than risk her life, Erik ran to her as the chandelier fell, seemingly in slow motion. He grabbed her and picked her up in his arms, disappearing through the trap door with her before the chandelier could fall on her. Just as they fell to the ground below the stage, Erik heard the thrilling crack of the seats breaking and the glass shattering. He let out a laugh at the sound, but wasted no time. Taking Catherine's hand, Erik pulled her to her feet carefully and raced with her back to Christine so that she could know that they were both alright. Taking in the sight below, Erik shouted to the managers. ""You fools! Don't say I didn't warn you! You shall reconsider your choice of the star or something far worse will happen to you! I promise!"" He growled, even as he shouted his words."
43455,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T22:30:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The two men responsible for this decision laid on the ground, shaking in fear once more. ""H-He doesn't understand why we made our decision."" Debienne growled. ""This is what we wanted to<i>avoid!</i>"" Poligny agreed, then, together, they both added, ""he couldn't settle for<i>one </i>Daae, he had to take both!"" Their shouts of outrage were barely heard over the screams of horror, especially coming from Carlotta. ""I knew it! I<i>knew </i>that little prat was a part of this charade!"" Christine felt that old rush of fear and longing consume her again, also worry for Erik and Catherine. Relief washed over her when she embraced her daughter in a bear hug, trying not to cry. Not for her almost being crushed, but for the fact that she wasn't picked. ""My poor baby!"" She cried, then held one of her arms open for Erik. ""Thank you so much, my darling!"" She kissed him. ""And, what, Monsieur, do you plan on doing with yet another Daae, Opera Ghost?"" Poligny asked the Phantom directly."
43456,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T22:38:52+0100,Guile,"Erik hugged Christine back when she opened her one arm for him. He allowed her to kiss him and he couldn't help smiling as she did so. At Monsieur Poligny's question, Erik came out of the shadows from where the three of them hid. He stepped forward and addressed the man directly, as well. ""I shall do what I damn well please, Monsieur."" Erik's tone was curt. ""As for Miss Daae, she is not being kidnapped - she is free to come and go to rehearsal and other such things as she desires or is needed to. I was simply saving her from that chandelier. We don't need such a talented, wonderful young woman like her destroyed."""
43457,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T22:49:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine closed her now free arm around Catherine, swaying slightly just to calm her little girl. ""My darling girl, be silent."" She whispered, making sure that they were not heard over Erik. Catherine laid in her mother's arms, shivering as Erik talked to her managers. ""Yes, m-ma'am."" Catherine answered. The managers consorted quietly, before turning back to the evil being. ""Enlighten us. Are you speaking of the century old chandelier that you destroyed?"" He.growled. Andrew felt the building shake and immediately went to find the family. ""Catherine!"" He exclaimed breathlessly as he yanked her from.Christine. ""You're safe!"""
43458,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T22:56:24+0100,Guile,"Erik grew more furious at those two bumbling idiots. ""No, you fools, I was speaking of the other chandelier!"" He replied sarcastically. ""Of course I am!"" He wished more than anything that he could go down and slap them both across the face, but that would just put him down where people could get to him - a group of people. Erik was distracted momentarily by Andrew's voice - it was soft so that the managers couldn't hear, but Erik did. Turning his head just enough to look behind him, he saw that Andrew had Catherine in his arms. Satisfied that his daughter's state would become better now that Andrew was here, Erik turned back to the two managers. ""The chandelier is of no importance to me - I shall destroy the next one that you get if I must. I will do whatever I have to to get my words through your thick skulls, even if it means that I have to do more than break things around here."""
43459,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T23:15:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Those words sent chills down the spines of everyone in the room. Andrew continued fawning over Catherine, checking every bit of bare skin that he could see. ""Anything broken?"" He would ask. Her response would be ""No, dear."" This went on for a few minutes, until he started asking about the state of the little children underground, especially William. Though he loved Jonathan, Alistair and Lillith to death, he needed to know about the son of the woman that meant most to him. ""They weren't near the crash, my dear."" Catherine assured him. Satisfied, William turned to her father, who was speaking to the managers. ""And, why do you care, fiend!?!"" Carlotta regained her voice. Christine wanted so desperately to just sink into the ground and leave for home. She started singing to herself, or, rather, mumbling the words. ""The Phantom of the Opera is there... inside my mind..."" She didn't know why this song came to her, but she didn't mind that it did. Any song would be enough to drown out the toad below her."
43460,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T23:26:12+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Carlotta - the sound echoed through the room unintentionally because he already knew they could see him. He wasn't trying to throw his voice to hide himself, now he was doing it to frighten them. Erik's laughter cut short as he grew furious at her - he leaned well over the edge of the balcony and stared right at her, yelling. ""How<i>dare</i>you speak to me, you toad!"" Erik growled, then straightened himself up again. ""If you must know it's because Miss Daae is my..."" he cut himself short.<i>No, fool. Don't tell them that! </i>Erik tried to correct himself quickly. ""She deserves the lead role, far more than<i>you</i>, Madame! She is superior to you in<i>every</i><i>possible way, </i>and I shall not rest until Catherine gets the role she deserves!"""
43461,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T23:48:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine gasped, feeling as though their secret was almost revealed to all of Paris. When he caught himself, she breathed a huge sigh of relief. ""Thank you, love."" She whispered, tugging gently on his sleeve. ""Should we go back? I've been terrible in keeping up with feeding my children, especially little Johnny."" She kissed him again. ""Come, our children await us."" She pulled harder. ""Just let her be, for now."" She kissed his neck. ""Please?"" Even though she was asking, he didn't have a choice whether or not he came with her. She had him wrapped around her little finger. Andrew followed them, carrying Catherine the whole way. ""You feel like you'll faint."" He said soothingly. As Christine led the group, she kissed her husband again. ""Please?"" She asked again."
43462,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-21T23:53:59+0100,Guile,"Erik was busy scowling at carlotta, but Christine's soft words and kisses soon calmed him down. A part of him wished he could stay - he wasn't finished with Carlotta or the managers. However, Christine truly did have him wrapped around her finger. Erik knew he would do anything that she asked of him, ever. ""Of course, love."" He whispered to her, turned away from the group below, and followed Christine out of box five. As they made their way home, he slipped his hand in Christine's and smiled at her as he entwined their fingers. ""I will let her be...for now."" He assured his love."
43463,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T00:18:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Excellent!"" Leading the long trek home, she was humming a song that they both knew the words to. But, she wished to tease him and not sing, acting as if she had lost her voice while playing the damsel in distress earlier that day. ""I must admit, when you had cut the chandelier down, I thought you wouldn't make it in time, Papa."" Catherine muttered, sleepily, as her eyes got heavy. Andrew hugged her to his chest as the doorway to home came into view. Christine was still humming one of her favorites to herself. ""Don't you know the words, Master?"" She asked him, cutting off her humming, almost frustrated."
43464,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T00:23:36+0100,Guile,"Erik walked along beside Christine, listening to her humming which was almost as beautiful as her singing, which he wish she would start up. It didn't take him long to realize he was teasing her, but he was distracted momentarily by Catherine's sleepy voice. He smiled back at his little girl, safe in the arms of the man she loved. ""I will always make it in time. I won't ever let anything happen to you, Catherine."" As they got closer to the gate, Erik's attention was brought back to Christine at her words. He started laughing and wrapped his one arm around her, placing a kiss on her cheek as he teased her. ""Nope, it seems I have forgotten. Such a shame!"""
43465,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T00:39:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"From not very far away, one could hear the screeching of two babies, one much higher pitched than the other. But, what made Christine laugh was not the crying of her son and grandson, but Alistair's reaction to them doing so. ""Ah! Make it stop!"" He covered his ears as he covered his head with a pillow. ""This is torment!"" Lilly wasn't fairing much better. Unable to focus on her own singing, the little girl found it difficult to come up with a new tease for her family as her ears, she could have sworn, were starting to bleed. ""Oh no! Ali! The Phantom is coming to get us!"" She wailed, pushing him over to hide herself under the bed next to him. ""He's big and mean and scary looking!"" She was causing the bed to shake, still trying to block out the babies."
43466,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T00:43:40+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed uncontrollably at Alistair and Lilly's reaction to the baby's crying. When at last he was able to catch his breath, he shouted out to the two. ""You best let the Phantom inside - I don't care how big, mean, and scary looking I am. If you don't let us in through this gate you'll have to deal with the creaming children."" He paused, teasing. ""Come to think of it...never mind!"" Erik took Christine's hand and started to lead her back the way they came. he took only a few steps as he pretended to be leaving again. ""That would be much better than<i>us</i>having to deal with them!"""
43467,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T00:55:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The little boy shot out of the bed immediately and started tugging with all her might on the lever that would allow her family inside, but it was just too heavy. Alistair considered this for a moment and decided that he would rather have the parents raise the child rather than two almost eight year olds. Together, they decided to count to three and then push. ""One..."" Lilly started off. ""Two..."" Ali chimed in. ""THREE!"" They pushed down together, falling into the water at the same time. ""Water everywhere!"" Alistair whined as he stood, then helped his sister. The babies continued to scream their lungs out. Andrew carried Catherine in and set her in the chair to take care of the baby he called his son. ""There's my big boy!"" He laughed, taking the now eleven month old baby away for a changing. He made one of Erik's faces as he did so. ""Next time..."" he gagged. ""Someone else can do this!"" ""I'm<i>never</i>having kids!"" Lilly moaned, almost crying. Alistair nodded his agreement. ""Never!"""
43468,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T01:01:28+0100,Guile,"Erik watched his children work together to open the gate, finding himself growing more proud of them by the second, but he couldn't help roaring with laughter when they both fell in the water. As the gate rose, Erik went inside and over to the two and ruffled their already messed up hair. He teased them about their comments. Erik patted Alistair on the back lightly and chuckled. ""One day, son, I promise you'll change your mind."" To Lilly, Erik lifted her chin up so that he could look in her eyes and teasingly said, ""as for you: good. That's what I want to hear from you, my little girl."" Erik laughed at his own words, knowing very well that she would change her mind as well."
43469,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T01:11:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The twins laughed at him, both obviously lying about the fact that they would never have children of their own. ""Well, you're already a grandfather, Papa."" Alistair teased. ""What's a few more added to that later on? I think you'll miss the lovely smell coming from them."" He laughed as he saw Lilly turn red at her father's touch. Christine enjoyed hearing her babies talk this way. ""Surely my big strong handsome man will change his mind."" She kissed his cheek. ""After all, they may not seem like it now, but when they're yours. It's amazing."" Another thought came to her. ""This is exactly what you sounded like to me as a single mommy with two babies."" Andrew, to spite Erik, took his shirt off to start working on more furniture for the family. ""I'll just be here a while, if that's alright, sir."" He added to Erik. ""William needs me."" He pointed to Catherine."
43470,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T01:23:12+0100,Guile,"Erik faked an annoyed facial expression at Alistair's comment. ""Hey! We don't need to go there...your mother is in the same boat as I, you know! Why is it always 'father...you're a grandfather!"" Why is it never, 'hey, mother! You're just as old!'"" Erik laughed until he saw Alistair laughing at his sister. Getting an idea, Erik went silent, then picked Ali up in his arms suddenly and held him upside down, his face inches from the water. Erik wasn't going to keep his son like this for long, he just wanted to freak him out. ""Quit picking on your sister!"" He laughed as he inched the boy closer to the water. ""Or else I'm going to dunk you under again!"" Then, he flipped Alistair right-side up again and placed him on his feet. That's when he saw Andrew shirtless again. ""Indecent exposure..."" he mumbled loud enough for everyone to hear, but pretended like he was talking to himself. Then, he looked up at Andrew innocently. ""Oh, what was that, son? Sure, you can stay. You're always welcome here."" His words were true, but Erik was teasing. He mumbled, pretending to disapprove again, under his breath, 'you and your muscles are<i>always</i>welcome."" Laughing, Erik shook his head at how ridiculous his family had become, including himself."
43471,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T01:56:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's because Mother never complained, Papa."" Lilly laughed as her brother was turned upside down and almost dunked in the water. Making huge steps just to get to her brother in time, she laughed. ""Now look who's red."" She pecked his lips and laughed again. ""That'll teach ya!"" She was still laughing when Andrew walked by, shirtless as he held William, singing a little song from his childhood. ""Oh, my sweet William,"" he kissed his cheek. ""If only I could gather the courage to ask her to be my wife. Then, I could be your father."" He swayed slightly, causing the baby to laugh and try to grab the stubble beard that Andrew had. Noticing his soon to be father in law speaking to him, he immediately stood at attention. ""Thank you, sir."" He smiled, bowed and stood back up. ""I sure hope you will allow me to be part of your life."""
43472,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T01:59:19+0100,Guile,"Watching Andrew with William made Erik smile. True, William wasn't his son, however he was still dear family and seeing someone not already a part of the family taking to him so well made Erik overjoyed. ""Son, you already are a part of our lives."" He smiled at the young man genuinely. ""It's all a matter of when you wish to make it official."""
43473,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T02:15:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine noticed as well what Andrew was trying to say and she couldn't be happier with this fantastic turn of events. Her little girl was so close to getting married and she didn't even know it. ""Erik..."" she teased. ""Now is probably a good time to frighten the man that's trying to take our little girl away."" Christine smile showed in the firelight. ""I'm not quite ready to have her go just yet. She's mine until she's at least thirty."" Andrew laughed. ""What a shame. I was hoping to have her as my wife in the next hour."" He flexed his muscles. ""I mean, it's not as if you can stop me."" He grinned from ear to ear."
43474,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T02:20:35+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to Christine and turned to face her with a smile on his face. He kissed her cheek and glared out at Andrew teasingly as he did so. That's when he saw the young man flexing his muscles and joking with him. ""You know, Christine...I was going to let him take her peacefully."" He grinned at William slyly. ""But...now I feel as though I've been issued a challenge."" Erik joked referring to Andrew's 'it's not as if you can stop me' comment."
43475,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T02:31:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Trying very hard not to laugh himself to death, Andrew smiled at Christine. ""I'm not scared of some tiny, rookie opera singer."" He guffawed until her husband stepped forward and he backed up, sizing him up. With his heart racing and his knuckles whitening, he tried to sound confident through his tease. ""Now, you..."" he pointed at the Phantom, ""you, I'm scared of."" Though they were more or less the same size, and Andrew had agility and age on his side, he was sure that he wouldn't get off so easily if this were a real standoff. ""Monsieur, there are children watching."" He joked. ""And, I'm holding little William hostage. No sudden moves."" He chuckled as he kissed the baby. Catherine, unknown to everyone, was watching this little skit play out. She could hardly stop her laughter."
43476,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T02:38:30+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there in silence, not removing his threatening gaze from Andrew's. Of course he was only teasing, but Erik wanted to see the young man intimidated - even if just a little bit. After several moments of silence, Erik finally spoke softly but firmly. ""As you very well should be..."" He let the words hang in the air, waited for a few more moments, then finally let his smile show through. ""If you were a real man,"" he teased, ""you would put the baby down and face me!"" Erik laughed, making it very well known that he was only picking on Andrew."
43477,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T02:48:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You see, sir.."" Andrew laughed, ""here's how this will work. I put him down, then elope to Germany for a while with him and your daughter, then I'll come back and let you see your grandchildren when we have them."" He put William down in his crib and turned back to Erik. ""It sounds like a marvelous plan, don't you think?"" He smirked, then noticed little Catherine, awake at last. ""My darling! Good. Get ready. We're going to Germany."" He kissed her cheek. ""How romantic!"" Lilly repeated her words from so long ago."
43478,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T02:56:22+0100,Guile,"Erik's smirk left his face as he heard Andrew's words and saw the smirk on his face. Laughing, but unsure wether the young man was serious or not, he went up to him and grabbed his arm gently, turning Andrew to face him. ""Ah, ah!"" Erik shook his head, teasingly. ""You..."" he pointed a finger at Andrew, still teasing, ""you aren't taking my daughter anywhere."" There was a smile on his face. ""Not until I see a ring on her finger declaring her as your wife forever more."" Though he only joked, Erik found that something inside his heart was breaking. He knew for sure it was the thought of a man, literally, taking his little girl away from him. It killed him and she wasn't even gone yet. He turned to Lilly, with a smile on his face as he laughed. ""Don't encourage them!"""
43479,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T03:15:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The man pulled away from Erik, not exactly comfortable with how the Phantom was holding him. ""Oh, I see."" He relaxed his arms again and allowed himself to be held like this. ""So, you wish to know how much I love your twenty-two year old baby?"" He laughed at this. ""Well, allow me to show you."" He was fishing in his pocket for something unseen, but then, he brought it out and got down on one knee. ""Catherine Destler,"" it was difficult to find the right words. ""I can't give you what other men can, but what I<i>can </i>give you is a heart full of love and..."" he spun his head around to the little baby behind him, who had a hold of his pants leg. Laughing, he finished. ""What I can do for you and for William goes far beyond that. I can give you love and I can give William his father back."" He kept his tears down to a minimum, praying that shed accept. Catherine, on the other hand, couldn't stop crying. ""Yes! Oh, my sweet Andrew, yes! Yes, I'll marry you!"" Immediately, she.was scooped up and spun around. At long last, their lips touched each other in a long, long, extremely long passionate kiss."
43480,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T03:23:38+0100,Guile,"Erik stood and watched, dumbfounded, as Andrew proposed to his little girl. He backed away and let them have their space, but found that no matter how far away he got, Erik felt like he was unable to breathe. Shaking his head, he tried to process what he had just seen. Whatever it was, Erik felt that life had just changed as he knew it. He prayed, and was pretty sure, that it was for the better. Finally able to bring himself to reality, he cleared his throat, guiltily feeling a tad uncomfortable watching Andrew kiss Catherine for so long. However, when they finally broke the kiss, Erik spoke, his voice was a little weak, but he tried to control himself. ""Congratulations, to both of you. I'm glad my little girl has found a decent young man to bring into the family that will take care of, and love, her and William."" Erik was smiling. Though a part of him was a little saddened, he was glad that Catherine had chosen Andrew. He truly was a good man."
43481,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T03:38:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was in tears too, and she was certain that Erik knew why. She didn't want her little girl, the girl that was so excited every time they would even step into the Opera house. The girl that jammed her finger on the glass of Box Three just to point out the man in his own box, all alone. She was so innocent then. So pure, and now, she was about to marry and leave them forever. ""Oh, Mommy!"" Catherine exclaimed with a childish air as she nearly tackled Christine. ""I'm so happy!"" She then let go and watched Erik nervously. She felt awful as she was brought back into her memory. Her very first memory of him. Her father, who was always there for her. She shook her head, trying to let that one vision go. Now within inches of Erik, she started bawling as much as Jonathan did. ""Oh, Papa! I'm so sorry!"""
43482,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T03:45:55+0100,Guile,"Noticing Catherine's tears, Erik started to feel his own forming in his eyes as memories of his own started flashing through his mind - ones of the little girl that looked so much like Christine. The same little girl he would always sneak up on from behind so that he wouldn't frighten her away. He desperately tried to blink them away and keep a calm demeanor about him, but he just couldn't fight the emotions back. His baby was going to leave him! Erik went to Catherine and wrapped his arms around her tightly. As he started to feel his tears fall on his cheeks, he stroked his little girl's hair gently, hoping to comfort her. Erik spoke softly, though his voice cracked with the mixture of joy and pain he was feeling. ""Oh, my precious little girl, do not apologize. This is<i>your</i>life - you must live it how you choose."" He tried to blink his tears away to no avail, and placed a kiss on the top of her head. ""If you are happy with this decision, then so am I. I promise."" Erik whispered in her ear because he no longer had the ability to speak any louder. The emotions were weakening him temporarily and Erik knew it."
43483,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T04:08:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She also couldn't stop crying as he stroked her hair. She did the only thing that she felt she could do and not totally scare him. She took off his disguise to look at his face. ""You remember this, don't you?"" She smiled, knowing they were sharing the same visions. ""Who knows. Maybe I'll leave and come back in a few years so that you can do it all over again."" The truth was that she loved how parts of him were still secret from her and even Christine. She remembered how it felt to have the so called monster sneak up on her to keep her calm. How she would lie to get some private lessons with the Phantom of the Opera. God! How she missed that! Smiling, she held up her little finger and looked at him. ""Promise?"""
43484,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T04:16:38+0100,Guile,"When Catherine took his mask off she brought even more memories back into Erik's mind that caused him to sob audibly now. Reaching a shaking hand up, he wrapped his pinky finger around hers and whispered through his tears, ""I promise."" Unable to bear it any longer, Erik pulled his little girl close to him once again and held her tightly against him. He never wanted to let go, but he knew he would have to very soon. Through his tears, Erik started whispering. ""I love you so much, Catherine. You are my first child. I'm sorry that it's so hard for me to let you go. The last thing I wanted to do was cry over your happiness!"" He laughed weakly, a smile on his face though he was still fighting tears."
43485,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T04:35:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Truthfully, she didn't mind one bit. ""It's alright, Papa."" She whispered as she felt herself being wrapped in his arms for the last time for a while, at least. ""I understand why you aren't letting go."" She assured him, sobbing into his shirt and squeezing his arms, trying desperately to get him to hold as tight as he could. ""If it makes you feel better, Papa, we can have the wedding here, but live just on the other side of town, you know."" She also didn't want to grow up and leave the nest so soon. True, she would just be across town, but she still didn't like the idea of not waking up in the same bed, with the same people. Andrew considered what his fiancee wanted and reluctantly agreed not to take her all the way to Germany. He wanted to hold her as well, but, how could he deny her father that sensation. Christine held both Erik and Catherine as well, singing through her own tears. ""Think of me, think of me fondly, when we've said...."" she couldn't finish that line at all. ""No, this isn't goodbye at all!"" She assured her family. Andrew, still keeping his distance, nodded his agreement. ""We'll be down here at least three days a week, Monsieur and Madame."" He reached his hand for Catherine, who still wouldn't loosen her grip on her family. She wasn't ready to go. Not now. She was still a child."
43486,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T04:44:05+0100,Guile,"""You have the wedding where<i>you</i>want it, my child. It is not my place to decide where it is held."" Erik pulled her to him tighter, allowing Christine to join them. As she started singing<i>Think of Me</i>Erik let out more sobs, despite how much he wished he could stop. At Christine's words, Erik smiled and forced a small laugh. ""You're right, my love. This isn't goodbye - this is just farewell."" Reluctantly, Erik put his hands on Catherine's shoulders and pulled back slowly, the separation breaking his heart. He held her chin up so that he could look in Catherine's eyes. ""Don't worry, my darling."" Erik smiled warmly at her. ""We will see you again soon. You'll always be welcome here,"" he assured both her and Andrew. Focusing back on Catherine he whispered, ""I don't care how old you are, or who you're married to. You will still always be my little girl."" Placing a kiss on her cheek he finished with, ""remember that."" Clearing his throat and wiping the tears from his face the best that he could, he spoke a little more clearly. ""You should go with your fiancé now - spend some time together. Go. Have fun."" Erik hugged his daughter once more, not as tight or as long as before, but just as lovingly, before letting her go again."
43487,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T04:55:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine also backed up, though she didn't want to in the least. Taking Andrew by the hand, she wiped away what tears still.clung, stubbornly, to her cheeks. ""We shall be back very soon."" Andrew promised, knowing how much family meant to Catherine. ""She'll be safe. I assure you that. And, do not fret."" He spoke more to his mother in law more than Erik. ""We will live close. She can't possibly leave this place anyway. I would hate to take her from Debienne and Poligny."" He smirked as he kissed the top of her head. ""Who would be here to replace Carlotta?"" With the biggest grin he had ever held, Andrew walked with Catherine to the boat and disappeared around the corner into the flames of the torches, heading out for a romantic night. Christine watched them go, even for a while after they were gone. ""Papa! Mama!"" Alistair screamed. ""I don't want Sissy to go!"" Lilly buried her face in Christine's dress. ""Me neither!"" Her brother agreed."
43488,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T05:03:23+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded in agreement to everything Andrew said, though he hardly heard him. His mind was filled with memories and his ears were filled with the words that went along with those pictures. His little girl's childhood - what he had seen - passed through his mind and the feelings that came with it almost brought Erik to his knees. Before he knew it, the two were gone, having disappeared around the corner. The only thing that brought Erik from his memories was she shouting of the younger children. ""Hush, now you two."" Erik went to them, speaking softly, and patted their heads lightly. ""It'll be alright. She'll visit so much, I'm sure it will hardly feel like she's gone. It will only hurt for a little while, I promise."" He added, speaking more quietly. Erik was remembering how many times he had to sit here, feeling like this, when Christine left him. Or, when both she<i>and</i>Catherine left together. Oh, those days had been agony, and the pain never really stopped. It just eased up a bit. However, Erik had to remind himself that Catherine would be coming back, if only just to visit. She wasn't being taken from them or leaving with the intention to never return."
43489,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T05:19:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That's so true, dear."" Christine cut in. ""She's still coming back for William anyway."" She picked up her grandson and rocked him a little, causing Jonathan to become jealous and start screaming again. Lilly giggled babyishly and held onto his wrist as her father reached his hand over her head. ""Shh...shh..."" Christine also held Jonathan, then sat Junior on the bed to feed the younger infant. ""I hope you're right, Father."" Alistair smiled as Erik said this. Hearing Christine sing Jonathan to sleep caused the other three little babies to want to also nap. Had their stomachs not all been growling, they would have. ""So, my dear love, whose turn is it to provide the food?"" Christine raised her brow as she laid her baby down and adjusted her dress."
43490,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T20:14:56+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed softly, feeling a little more joyful thanks to Lilly's playfulness. He twisted himself gently out of her grasp, but picked her up in his arms and smiled at her before placing a kiss on her cheek. Supporting her with one arm, he reached down and patted Alistair lightly on the back and kissed the top of his head. ""I wouldn't lie to you, now. Would I?"" At Christine's words, Erik placed Lilly back on her own two feet and made his way over to Christine, placing his hands on her shoulders and a kiss on her cheek. ""Well,"" he began teasingly, ""if I recall correctly...it was<i>I</i>who made the food last."" He paused. ""However...I would be more than happy to do so again for my lovely wife and children."""
43491,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T20:23:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shook her head. ""No, I'll do it. I just hope and pray that I'm not late for my lesson tonight."" She giggled as she searched for the proper ingredients. ""He doesn't like to be kept waiting."" She paused in speech to stir for a while. ""I've seen him angry. Especially, today."" She looked Erik in his eyes. ""He went so far as to destroy a beautiful chandelier. Worse yet,"" she faked sobs. ""We don't have anywhere to practice! The stage was destroyed!"" Coming back from her rather bipolar personality, she commenced with stirring again. ""He got angry and slapped me."""
43492,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T20:30:17+0100,Guile,"Erik held his laughter as he stood by Christine listening to her and watching her make the food. ""Well, this fellow sounds like a real gentleman."" He played back, his smile showing through. ""How does he expect you to practice if you have no stage?"" Erik shook his head in fake annoyance. ""He puts too much on you, Christine."" At the mention of someone slapping her, Erik faked extreme concern. He touched her cheek lightly and tried to keep from laughing. ""He slapped you? Why, how dare he strike a woman! I shall have to go have a nice 'talk' with this man. As of right now...I forbid you to see him again. I do not trust him."" Erik finally let out a little laugh that he still tried to conceal."
43493,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T21:43:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at him as he gave her an order as though she were still a child and not a woman in her forties. ""Oh, you forbid me to see him again?"" She kissed his cheek. ""You have no authority over me, my dear Phantom."" Christine wrapped her arms around his shoulders. ""You aren't Gustav Daae and, even if you were him, you would have no control over me. You may have inadvertently pretended to be him for a time,"" she took deep breaths. ""But you aren't my father."" She teased him. ""I can do whatever I please and see whoever I wish to see."""
43494,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T21:50:49+0100,Guile,"Erik rolled his eyes, still smiling, as Christine wrapped her arms around his shoulders. He let her finish speaking, putting on an air of fake annoyance again. ""So, now you are going to deliberately go behind my back and seek out a fellow who slapped you? Well, then, by all means do. But, don't come crying to me when he hurts you again. If you aren't going to do as I say then I'm not going to wait around just so that I can be your way out of a mess that I tried to help you avoid."" He teased her, knowing very well she was right and he wouldn't be able to, nor would he ever want to, stop her from doing as she pleased. Erik stole a kiss from her lips. ""And your father would agree with me. He would want me to protect his little girl."""
43495,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T22:16:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That is exactly what I plan to do, Erik. And, you will not follow me, as you have done in the past."" She threatened. ""I am going up, alone. Use this as a bonding time for your remaining children."" Picking up the skirt of her dress, she waded through the water, threatening to leave. ""Who knows when or even if I'll return."" She shook the bars, as if, by doing so, they would rise. ""Oh, dear. It seems as if I'm being punished for trying to escape from my father again."" She teased. ""Well, this won't do at all. I have to help clean up the mess that Phantom made."""
43496,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T22:23:21+0100,Guile,"Erik stood by the lever with his arms crossed over his chest, teasing. ""Well, I would open the gate for you, Christine, but I'm afraid that I don't really want to."" He let out a low laugh. ""I suppose I<i>can</i>stop you after all."" Wading out through the water after her, Erik had a sly grin on his lips. When he finally reached Christine he lifted her up in his arms, holding tightly to her so that she couldn't be free no matter how hard she struggled. ""Those awful managers can clean up the mess - that isn't your job."" He placed a kiss on her lips and smiled at her. ""<i>Your</i>job,"" he teased, ""is to stay home and take care of the children. You can't just abandon them!"" Laughing, Erik still wouldn't let her down."
43497,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T22:42:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine flushed red as she felt air rush to her as she was lifted into the man's muscular physique. She had never blushed more in her life. ""I find it quite odd that you never really use my name."" She smiled at him. ""I use your name or any title that you've had placed on you, but I<i>do </i>use your name."" As he explained what a woman's job was, she barely listened, which was strange, for she normally clung to each word he uttered. Then, his words hit her. ""I should just be your little housewife, is that it!?!"" She jammed her elbow into his and let out a shriek as she fell, again, into the water. But, the ones in the hideaway weren't the only beings that heard this, which sounded like a shriek of terror. ""Christine!"" A voice called, accompanied by large, mansized footfalls. ""Christine, I'm coming!"""
43498,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T22:51:16+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at her as she spoke, the flush on her cheeks making him rather joyful. ""Of course not! I was only -"" but by then she had already fallen from his arms into the water. ""Christine!"" Erik was laughing as he helped her to her feet. ""Are you alright?"" He asked tenderly running his fingers over her arm, making sure she didn't hurt herself when she fell. Then, he heard another voice calling out to her, running for them. Erik wrapped his arms around Christine protectively, not caring wether he got wet or not, as he heard that familiar voice echo through their home."
43499,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T23:03:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's heart pounded rapidly against her breast. Was it from the wet and cold? Or, perhaps, from the sound of her name bounding off of the walls, uttered by a man that she still loved, even if only a little. ""Raoul!"" She whispered sharply. ""Erik, please. Don't hurt Raoul!"" She pleaded, still whispering. ""Please!"" She felt her little ones cower in fear behind her. ""Is Daddy gonna be scary again?"" Alistair reached his little hand out for his mother, who took him in her arms. ""I don't know for certain, child."" She admitted. ""But, you will be safe. I assure you that."" She rubbed his head as lightly as she could. ""Christine!"" Raoul came into view. ""Oh, praise God!"" He leaned his head on the bars. ""You're safe."" Christine smiled at her lover. ""Raoul, you came!"" She took a step forward. ""You came!"""
43500,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T23:10:17+0100,Guile,"Erik felt his teeth clenching in anger that Raoul would dare come back here. However, his eyes were soft as he looked at Christine. He wanted to promise her that he wouldn't hurt the vicomte, he truly did. But, he couldn't promise that. Of course, he wouldn't hurt Raoul for no reason, but if Erik were given a good reason...well, he didn't like breaking promises. As the vicomte came into view, Erik felt that familiar rush of hatred. Though, he did his best to keep calm and he allowed Christine to step foreword, despite how much it hurt him to see how happy she was to see Raoul again. ""Vicomte."" Erik greeted Raoul curtly with that one word. ""Of course she's safe. Why shouldn't she be?"" He did his best to stay civil."
43501,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T23:21:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The vicomte smiled at Christine through the bars of her cage. When she reached through the metal to get to Raoul, he squeezed it lovingly. ""I saw the chandelier and thought something awful happened."" Bringing her hand to his face, Raoul kissed her hand in an attempt to soothe the poor girl. ""No, Raoul. Nothing happened."" Her heart was on edge now. He was holding her right hand. Her ring hand. ""What's this?!?"" He was surprised when he realized it. ""Christine, you didn't! Tell me you didn't!"" He pleaded."
43502,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T23:28:11+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart broke as he watched Christine reach for Raoul. He did his best to stay calm, but inside he was dying.<i>You fool...did you think that she had lost all feeling for the vicomte?</i>He tried not to break down, but the way Christine was looking at Raoul, the way she spoke to him, it was killing Erik. ""Oh, but she did vicomte."" As much as Erik would have loved to gloat about their marriage to Raoul, his words came out weak. He didn't have the energy or the will to try and hurt the man, for he was hurting himself. ""She did it willingly, mind you."" Erik spoke matter-of-factly. He wanted Raoul to know for a fact that Christine had chosen her angel of music at long last."
43503,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T23:42:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No!"" Raoul yanked on Christine's arm, unknowingly harming her. ""Christine, tell me he's making up stories!"" His pleas were useless. ""Tell me that you did not doom yourself and your children to a life of isolation and torture!"" His tone was more like a father scolding his daughter for leaving home. ""Tell me!"" He didn't really need an answer. He saw the wedding ring on his beloved's finger and the smile forming on the Phantom's face, if there was one. ""Do you not care for her?!?"" He demanded. ""You monster! She cannot live like this!"" He released Christine's hand. ""She cannot have the voice she does and still be down here! I thought you wanted her to be a star! An icon!"" He noticed Christine was crying. ""She is ill. Do you not care? This water is ice cold, as is Christine Daae!"" ""No, please! Don't make me choose!"" She begged. ""I don't want to lose either of you! I love you both!"" She eyed her ring. ""This jewel is a symbol of my choice, Raoul. I cannot go with you!"""
43504,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-22T23:52:36+0100,Guile,"Erik stayed where he was, away from the gate to give the two room, until Raoul yanked on Christine's arm. He rushed to the gate and smacked it with his hands, wrapping his fingers around the metal bars. He did not reach for the vicomte though. ""Let her go."" He growled several times over as Raoul was speaking until, finally, he did. Erik saw the tears in her eyes and he took her arm, the one Raoul had pulled on, and rubbed it gently with his hands, hoping that it did not hurt anymore. ""They are not doomed, nor are they isolated!"" Erik retorted. ""Christine and the children are all free to leave here as they please. I realize, vicomte, that they need to get out of here and be in the world above every now and again. I let them do so, provided they return to me. I take care of them. Their wellbeing is more important to me than anything else."" Erik glared at Raoul and wrapped an arm gently around Christine, not to keep her beside him, but to comfort her. ""She is a free person...but now she is also my wife."""
43505,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T00:08:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine also rubbed her arm, understanding how Raoul was feeling and appreciated every word that came from him. ""Raoul..."" she choked on her own tears. ""Erik is right. I love him so very much. He knows this."" She choked again. She was looking the Phantom in the eyes as she said these words. ""I have no plans to leave him, though he gives me that option freely."" ""Erik, who's Erik?"" Raoul asked, bewildered. ""You mean him?!?"" He jabbed his finger at the Phantom. ""Since when did the Phantom of the Opera ever have a name?"" Christine thought about what he said. ""As I have told you before, the Phantom is a man, not a monster. My name is not Christine Daae any longer."" She whimpered. ""My name is Madame Christine Destler by marriage."" She confessed. ""We have been married for three days."" This wasn't what Raoul wanted to hear. ""You have thrown your life away, Christine!"" He reached for her again, but Christine didn't return the gesture. ""I've made my choice, Raoul."" She crossed her arms over her chest, hung her head and turned away from him. ""Please, go home."" She tried to sound firm though her voice cracked. ""Go."""
43506,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T00:18:58+0100,Guile,"Erik looked into Christine's eyes as she spoke to him, knowing every word she said to be true. He was so grateful to her for staying true to him. Erik was well aware of how she still cared for Raoul and how much this was hurting her, but he couldn't have been more proud that she had decided to stay. In fact, her words almost brought tears of joy to his eyes. However, Erik waited in silence as Christine said what she needed to say, letting her get her word in and not interrupting. When she finished and turned from Raoul, Erik faced the man. He did not wish to fight with him, physically or verbally. It was hard enough for Christine and he didn't wish to make it any harder. ""You have heard what Christine has to say."" Erik kept his tone quiet and matter-of-factly. He wasn't about to start yelling again. ""Please, leave. Now it is your presence which hurts her."" Erik hoped Raoul would go. He knew the longer the vicomte stayed, the harder it was going to be for Christine. Turning away from Raoul, Erik wrapped his arms around Christine comfortingly tight. He kissed the top of her head lovingly and stroked her hair, doing all that he could to stop the pain she was feeling."
43507,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T00:34:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I will go, Phantom."" Raoul confessed. ""But, if, and only if, she sees a doctor every now and then."" He bargained with the Opera Ghost. ""I want the children to see a doctor."" He indicated the still crying twins and the two babies. ""They need it."" Indicating Christine again, he pointed at her wet dress. ""She'll catch pneumonia if she stays here like this."" He held back tears. ""Please, I beg, Phantom. Take her to the doctor. Take them all."" He didn't move until he got an answer. ""She needs soup and dry clothing. She needs warmth."" He kept going. ""If you are her husband, you should understand this. If you are the man that watched after her as she grew, you would understand her weaknesses."" Christine couldn't take much more. ""Raoul, go before something happens."" Her words were almost a threat. ""I should have you arrested for kidnapping and beating children and murdering William!"" She whined. ""Please, Raoul."" The vicomte turned around, getting angry. ""This is war on you, murderer!"""
43508,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T00:47:40+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded as the vicomte spoke, agreeing. He did not respond verbally, but in his mind he had already agreed. Of course he would look after them, take them to the doctor when they needed it, and make sure they stayed healthy. He in no way needed Raoul to remind him how to be a decent husband and father, but he did what he could to make the vicomte leave. Erik was shocked when Christine spoke again, rather harshly to Raoul. Ignoring Raoul's threat, he held tight to Christine, hoping to calm her, and waited for the vicomte to leave. He spoke softly to his wife when he finally did. ""It's alright now, Christine."" Erik kissed the top of her head again. ""He is gone and I shall watch over you now as he asked."" He mumbled under his breath. ""He may be a nuisance, but he does have your best interests in mind. As do I."" Erik assured her before taking her hand gently and leading her out of the water. Pulling a dry dress from the wardrobe he handed it to Christine, plus a towel so that she could dry herself off. ""Here,"" his words were still soft, ""you must change. You'll freeze to death if you don't."" Erik placed a kiss on her cheek, then went to the crying twins. ""Come here, my children."" Erik opened his arms and embraced them both. ""Do not be afraid. All is well now."" He kissed them each on the forehead, hoping to calm them as well."
43509,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T00:59:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shivered under his touch. It such a warm and inviting touch that it was impossible for Christine to remain angry for long. Trying not to sink into him, falling under his spell, she obediently put on the offered dress, not bothering to hide as she changed. ""I wish for you to know that I meant every word of what I said."" She adjusted her dress to where it fit snuggly against her body. ""I love you so much and appreciate all that you've done for me, Teacher."" She promised him. ""I've made my choice. Perhaps, we should do something, anything, to take our minds off of all of this."" She kissed him. ""Anything."""
43510,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T01:07:44+0100,Guile,"Out of respect, Erik stayed turned away form her once he realized that she had not hidden to change. Though, the thought made him strangely happy. It made him feel like she was no longer afraid to be open with him - even with something such as this. When he felt she had finished, he allowed himself to approach her, smiling at how beautiful she was, as always. Erik placed his hands on her shoulders and kissed her cheek. ""I already knew you were telling the truth. I can see it in your eyes."" He smiled at her and happily let her kiss him, to which he kissed her back. ""You're absolutely right, Christine. What shall we do?"" Erik looked off into the distance for a moment, as if trying to think of something. He turned back to her, making himself serious again but he was still smiling. ""Would you like to get out of here for a while?"" He was reminded of what the vicomte had said. ""You shouldn't stay cooped up in here all the time. If you want to get out and get fresh air, I won't mind. We could go for a stroll."" He suggested, raising his brow at her to see what she really wanted to do."
43511,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T01:16:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Realizing what she had just done, even if she was only changing her dress, she covered her eyes and mouth in horror. ""Oh, no...no..."" she kept saying. ""Oh, forgive me. I wasn't thinking, children."" Alistair's face turned scarlet, as did Lilly's. ""That's al-alright, Mama."" Alistair assured her, attempting a smile. Satisfied, Christine kissed them both and turned her attention to Erik, who was expecting an answer. ""A stroll sounds lovely, my darling."" She closed her eyes to picture this. Another experience like last time, when he almost knocked her out of the tree. ""Let us go."""
43512,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T01:22:04+0100,Guile,"Erik's face was just about as red as the children's, though he tried to hide it. After all, she had only been changing. Still, he was glad when she changed the subject - more for the poor children than himself. He had to stifle a laugh at the thought of the trauma she had probably just induced on them. Which, he would have teased her for, but Erik saw how guilty Christine looked and didn't wish to bring it up. ""Wonderful!"" He exclaimed when she gave him his answer, then held out his arm for her to take if she wished."
43513,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T01:28:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Still flaming red because of her actions, Christine took her husband's arm. ""After you, my husband."" She hugged and kissed all four children. ""Only open up for me, your father, Catherine or Andrew, okay?"" She made sure that they knew. ""Of course, we can handle it."" Alistair assured. ""Now, Ali, I expect you to be the man here, okay. Because, the truth is, when your father and I are gone, all of this..."" she waved a hand around the beauty. ""Is yours."" At this, the boy stood straight up. ""Got it! Get going!"" Christine laughed as she walked out with Erik, rowing by herself at first."
43514,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T01:32:50+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Alistair's excitement. ""Oh, so he wants us gone when it is he that gets to run the house. I see."" Erik joked to Christine before setting off in the boat with her. He waved back at the children and said a last goodbye before turning back and realizing Christine was rowing by herself. ""Now, I know you're more than just some silly house wife..."" he teased, smiling, ""but won't you let me do that, please?"" Erik practically begged her, pleading with his eyes and smiling sweetly at her as he held out his hand, offering to take control of the boat."
43515,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T01:48:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Then, what do you expect<i>me </i>to do, Erik? Sit right in front of you, like I do every time we get in this boat? Do you want me to sing to you as well?"" She sat right in front of him, taking her position, as always, at the front of the little rickety boat. ""I'm not happy about this, but if you want me to sing, you can forget it."" She sighed as she let her fingers drag against the surface of the water. ""I suppose I'll just sit here and be useless then."""
43516,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T01:52:33+0100,Guile,"Erik took the ores and rowed on. ""Now, Christine...you aren't useless."" He assured her, hoping she wasn't too upset. ""You know very well why I wanted to row."" Erik attempted a tease, hoping to make her feel better. ""Women and boats are bad news. You think they're fine, then they get distracted by something, and before you know it - you're sinking."" He laughed lightly and stopped rowing for a second so that he could lean forward and kiss her on top of the head. ""Are you angry at me, love?"" Erik whispered in her ear, a smile on his face, before he stood up and continued rowing."
43517,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T02:04:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She turned away from him, disguising her smile with words that sounded like anything<i>but </i>happiness. ""And, I suppose, men don't get distracted then?"" She attempted to insert a growl, but none came. ""The last time I checked, men get so distracted by women that they ignore their children."" She felt her musical urges start flaring up.<i> Curse him and his hypnosis.</i>She tried to push it away, but it wouldn't budge. ""I'm not angry, Master."""
43518,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T02:09:12+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, knowing that she wasn't upset with him...at least not entirely. He decided to tease a little. ""For goodness sake, Christine. You don't wish to be treated as beneath me - which you are not, I assure you - but yet you continue to refer to me as 'Master'."" Erik raised a brow at her, though she was turned away from him. ""Why is that so? You know very well you are my equal, yet you still give me this title. Forgive me, but I am curious as to why."""
43519,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T02:48:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well,"" she sighed, still turned away from him. ""I've been so used to saying it for so long, just around thirty five years..."" she paused for another breath. ""I just think of it as normal now. You were my music master for thirty five years now, since my....my father passed on."" She held back tears. ""I'll stop if it displeases you."""
43520,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T02:54:26+0100,Guile,"Erik could tell she was upset, the memory of her father's death coming back to her at his words. He didn't need to hear the pain in her voice or the pauses to tell when she was hurting. Just as the boat reached the other side, Erik got out and extended his arms to Christine to help her out as well. ""Christine, I'm sorry for...for reminding you of your father's passing. The last thing I wanted was to bring back that memory."" He pulled her into a warm embrace, hoping that she would forgive him. ""And I couldn't care less what you call me. Just so long as you remember that we're married and I am not, nor have I ever been, above you."" Erik placed a kiss on her temple and took her hand in his tenderly. ""Come, let us go for that stroll now."" He smiled at her as he started to lead her up the stairs to the world above, hoping to take her mind from that unpleasantness that had happened so many years ago."
43521,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T03:02:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As Christine sat on the floor of the boat, her nails digging into it like claws to keep herself sane. She was at war with the tears at this point, until the boat mercifully stopped on the other side. She felt the boat rock a little more as the Phantom got out and onto dry ground. She was offered his hand, but refused to take it until she was sure that she wouldn't break down in front of him. After all, Daae's heart condition wasn't a fair way to die, especially not when he had a five year old to take care of. ""It's f-fine..."" she tried to reassure him. ""And, how could I ever forget?"" She smiled, holding out her right hand. ""What's this on my finger?"" She warmed up to him immediately."
43522,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T03:07:27+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, glad that she was feeling slightly better as if she were coming out of memories and back into the present. ""Of course, dear. You're right!"" He took her hand when she held it out to him and placed a kiss on it, just above her wedding ring. ""Just make sure that stays on your finger. I wouldn't want you to lose it and forget that you're married to me."" Erik laughed, grateful that the mood had lightened and that she was warming back up to him."
43523,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T03:13:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Blushing as his lips graced her fingers, and turning her head away in the process, she grinned like Carlotta did when she got the part of the lead in the upcoming opera. ""Shame on me if I forgot that I married the symbol of this place."" She turned back to him and noticed his hand, where she saw his ring, but wanted to make him suffer. ""Who gave you that gorgeous little trinket?"" She kissed his hand as well."
43524,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T03:18:02+0100,Guile,"""Oh, that?"" Erik teased as she kissed his hand, the soft feeling of her lips making him smile. When she removed her lips, Erik twisted the ring around on his finger, as if he were examining it from all angles. ""A very beautiful, very stunning woman. Yes,"" Erik's eyes glistened as he pretended to be remembering this woman, ""she is a thing of beauty - sculpted by angels, as many a man would say."" He brought his eyes down to gaze in hers, a sly grin on his lips."
43525,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T03:25:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, really?"" She touched her nose to his, but didn't kiss her husband. ""Could you, perhaps, give a better description. Because, I assure you that she can describe you to a T."" She let her lips hover over his. Christine wouldn't let him get away with such a meager description of his wife. ""Wouldn't it be a fair trade?"" She took his hand and came up to the surface, breathing in fresh air."
43526,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T03:37:37+0100,Guile,"Having Christine's lips so close to his, but not touching, drove Erik mad. He wanted to kiss her so badly, but she was toying with him and he couldn't help smiling at the thought. ""Alright...I shall."" Forcing himself to do so, he turned just slightly away from Christine so that their lips weren't so close. If she was going to tease him, he was going to tease her back. ""Well, I'll start with her eyes because they captivate me every time I look into them. They're a beautiful brown that any man would get lost in - if you look just close enough, it's like looking at ocean waves, but brown of course. You would swear that you could see the color flowing like water, bursting from around her pupil like the rays of the sun. And what kind of a man would I be if I didn't talk about her body?"" Erik tried to hide his laughter as he went to make a motion to indicate her body shape, but caught Christine's eyes, grinned, and put his hands back at his side.<i>I'm too smart to get myself into trouble because of that.</i>His own thought made him want to laugh. ""I suppose it wouldn't be gentlemanly to speak of that around another woman...however, I will reiterate that 'sculpted by angels' comment from before."" Erik's eyes shown clearly, and you could tell he was having fun with this. ""Oh, and now onto her personality because, as all men know, that's what we care about more than<i>anything</i>."" Now, he laughed, but cut himself short. ""Oh, she's a very smart woman but she<i>always </i>insists on teasing me. I swear, I can't catch a break."" He bent down and whispered in Christine's ear as if he were telling her a secret. ""I think it's because she's so madly in love with me - she always has to come up with something for me to react to."" Standing up straight again, Erik raised a brow at Christine, his smile ever so clear. ""Are you satisfied now?"""
43527,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T03:55:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine gave him almost something like a death glare as he waved his hands at his sides. It was a look as if she were saying,<i>get this wrong, and you sleep in the chair.</i>""I suppose you're right."" She admitted. ""Talking about another woman while around me probably isn't a good idea."" She kissed him at last as she heard the clanking and shattering of glass and metal as the chandelier was still being picked up. ""And, yes, I'm satisfied."""
43528,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T04:04:14+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her response, but was cut short when she placed her lips on his. He smiled, satisfied himself, and took her hand in his as they walked out of the Opera House and into the street. ""What, you aren't going to describe the lovely gentleman who gave you that ring?<i>And</i>who I'm willing to bet is oh so handsome."" He added with a sly grin, trying not to laugh too hard as he did so. ""That seems oddly unfair to me, Christine."""
43529,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T04:22:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She considered his words for a while and then gave in, as always. ""Alright, from head to toe, then."" She took a deep breath, then another, just to take in the smell of the fresh air. ""His hair is always parted correctly. It's a decent shade of chocolate brown, almost black."" She stared deep into his eyes, trying to pick out the right words for the color. ""His eyes..."" she held her heart, as though she were about to pass out. ""Those hypnotic, exquisite brown eyes that just captivate me every time he manages to trap me with them."" She was having one of those moments now. ""He's very secretive, only allowing few to see half of his face. He's very angry yet sweet at times."" She smiled at him. ""I feel like the only thing keeping him calm is...me."" she turned away, smiling. ""Did I tell you that his voice was what truly captivated me? How he would sing me to sleep as a child, though he wouldn't show me anything as far as appearances?On to his body. Not much to say as far as muscles go, other than the fact that I love it when he traps me in them."" she held his hands. ""He would hold me with his muscles and dance with me. He's not so bad as far as sweet talk goes. That's how he traps me at night."" She laughs out loud. ""He's a wonderful father and even more so as a husband. He's given me four beautiful little children. I owe him so much."""
43530,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T04:32:55+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Christine, not removing his gaze from her the entire time she spoke. Her words filled him with such joy, especially because all of them were true. He found himself getting lost in how animated she became when she talked, moving around this way and that, taking his hands in hers - everything she did amazed him. When at last Christine finished, Erik had become so overwhelmed by her that he swept her up in his arms and placed a soft, slow kiss on her lips. ""You sound like a lucky woman. I must admit I'm rather jealous of this fellow."" He joked when they finally broke the kiss. ""I may have to steal you from him."""
43531,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T04:40:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, please do."" She kisses him again. ""But, as I have warned you,"" she smirked. ""He is very,<i>very </i>possessive."" She lived for teasing him. ""He's almost strangled a man for trying to take me from him. He won't let me.free until one of us dies."" She.kissed him again. ""And, I love him so much for that. I love everything about him."" She kissed his cheek. ""He sends chills down my back every time he sings or reverts.to his old ways."" She admits."
43532,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T04:46:44+0100,Guile,"""If I recall correctly,"" Erik whispered his tease after she kissed him again, ""I almost strangled a man<i>twice</i>for trying to take you away from me."" He laughed softly, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath in when she kissed his cheek. ""I'll have to remember that. From now on I'll sing more and revert to my old ways, just to keep things exciting for you."" Erik chuckled, then placed her back on her feet, allowing her to walk freely again, though he loved the feeling of holding her in his arms."
43533,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T05:03:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled. ""Look who finally caught on!"" She was surprised that he had come to such a quick conclusion. ""Whoever said that I was speaking about<i>you?</i>"" she asked as they rounded a corner, walking aimlessly around. ""There are a number of men fitting that description, but, seeing as you are the only one that is close, I guess you'll have to do."" Sighing, she leaned into him. ""Please, do keep giving me these wonderful sensations."" She begged him, though she didn't need to."
43534,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T17:34:57+0100,Guile,"Chuckling softly, Erik wrapped an arm around Christine as she leaned into him. ""Oh, yes. I forgot about the affair you're having with the<i>other</i>masked man with the angelic voice from the Opera House down the street."" He teased, enjoying that the two of them were just enjoying themselves and not stressing for once. Erik placed a kiss on the top of her head. ""I will, always. I promise."" He didn't have to ask her to do so in return. Erik trusted that she always would."
43535,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T18:58:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She took the hand around her in her own hands as they walked. ""Indeed, much better looking than you."" Christine stroked his knuckles. ""And, I know that you never break your promises. Not since our infancy, dear."" As they continued to walk, Christine got nervous. ""Where are we going, Erik."" She scraped the heels of her shoes against the concrete, not wanting to take a step further. ""I don't know this area."""
43536,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T19:05:39+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at nothing it seemed, he was just overjoyed to be with her - everything about this moment was making him smile. Then, he stopped beside Christine and looked at their surroundings for the first time. It was unfamiliar to him as well and it certainly didn't look welcoming, to say the least. To top if off, there were suspicious looking people around and Erik found himself getting worried. ""Come, Christine. Let's go back the way we came."" He did his best to stay calm and keep his voice steady as he took her arm and pulled her along gently, attempting to go back and get away from this area."
43537,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T19:16:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine obeyed him immediately and without question. ""Yes, Erik. Let us go from here."" She held tightly to him, afraid that if she let go, she.would get lost like a child getting lost from her parents in a store. ""I don't like this at all."" She admitted, noticing how men were dressed in a not so friendly way."
43538,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T19:24:58+0100,Guile,"Erik kept his arm wrapped around Christine protectively, catching the glances of men as they watched them go. ""Me neither, dear. Don't worry. I'm here."" Erik whispered his assurance to her. He glared back at the men, hoping to keep them away. Normally, he wouldn't have minded if he were alone. After all, he could be just as intimidating and not many people would normally bother him, but today Christine was with him. With each glare Erik received, the more unnerved he felt, and the tighter he held to Christine. ""I think we're almost clear of this place."" He said what he could, hoping that Christine wasn't too frightened. Unfortunately, it seemed the more they tried to blend into the surroundings, the more noticeable they were. At one point Erik heard a vulgar whistle come from one of the men - obviously directed at Christine - and he turned, glaring furiously in the direction the noise come from as he picked up their pace."
43539,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T19:40:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine had heard the whistle as well and wouldn't relinquish Erik's coat. Too scared to even look at the moronic man that whistled, she kept going, until she heard him speak to his friend. ""Hey, we aren't gonna hurt her!"" He laughed. ""Let us have some fun with her!"" He started toward the couple. Christine could smell the disgusting scent of alcohol on his breath. He was within feet of them now. ""Damn! She looks good!"" Christine's eyes bulged. ""Er-ik"" she whispered, starting to panic."
43540,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T19:48:03+0100,Guile,"Erik held tightly to Christine as the man started to approach them. He had hoped they wouldn't, but it was too late to run now - this disgusting fellow was far too close. Erik stopped walking and pushed Christine behind him carefully, keeping her out of reach of the men. He kept one arm still around her and pulled the dagger from his side with his free hand. ""You will not touch her."" Erik told them firmly, keeping the weapon in front of him threateningly. ""Stand back!"" He shouted as the one just kept coming closer and closer."
43541,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T20:09:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Seeing the blade glint in the sunlight, the man called to his fellow. ""Give me that bottle!"" The other man obeyed. The first caught it and busted it against the wall of a nearby building. ""What do you think you're gonna do to me?"" He chortled. ""Cut me with that?"" There was a drunken fear behind this facade. He was frightened. ""Erik!"" Christine whispered sharply, tightening her grip on his arm. She prayed that her angel of music would be alright. ""Please, let's just go."" The man that threw the bottle saw the knife. ""John, let's just get out of here!"" He pleaded, obviously the smarter of the two. John was too drunk to understand as he kept coming."
43542,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T20:16:03+0100,Guile,"Erik started to get that old feeling back - the thrill of violence. However, the sound of Christine's voice pulled him from his thoughts of murder and he longed to just leave with her as she asked - he still didn't want to be a killer. But, this man, John, he kept coming for them. He was too close for Erik and Christine to turn and leave - he would just follow them, hurt them anyway. Rather, hurt her. ""We can't..."" he whispered back, sounding as if he were trapped. Erik tried one last attempt at peace. ""Leave, now. Or I will have no choice but to hurt you."" His voice was steady, but Erik found it hard to swallow."
43543,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T22:06:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"John kept coming. ""You prat, Charlie, don't be such a baby!"" He laughed, inching ever closer to Monsieur and Madame Destler. ""Erik, please!"" Christine begged. ""Let's go!"" She could tell by the look in his eyes that part of her old music master, her old angel of music was back. There was no use in trying to stop this madness. John stumbled forward and waved the bottle threateningly at Erik. ""Now, are you gonna turn the broad over or are we gonna have to take her?"" He teased, reaching around to grab Christine, who yelped in terror. ""Erik!"" She screamed, until the bottle was held dangerously close to her neck."
43544,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T22:34:49+0100,Guile,"""God, forgive me."" Erik whispered seemingly to himself. He grabbed this man, John, by the wrist which held his broken bottle, and shoved him backwards into the wall behind him so that the glass wouldn't cut Christine. In an attempt to be free, however, Erik did feel John run the glass over his skin, but as of right now Erik could hardly feel the slash in his arm. As John was thrown into the brick, Erik felt his fury rise again as he reached out with his dagger and pushed it through John's stomach."
43545,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T22:48:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Charlie, being, obviously, the smarter of the two, took his friend in his arms and ran away with him in a desperate attempt to save the drunk's life. Christine screamed still, crying through these screams that were so ear splitting, that they.cut through the wind like the knife. ""Erik!"" She wailed again, holding his bleeding arm and even.going so far as to rip a piece of her dress, just to wrap his arm. ""Y-You'll be fine."" She assured him. ""Please, you'll b-be fine, my angel."" She walked away with him, at a faster pace than.before. ""Oh, Erik, forgive me, please! Forgive me!"" She walked with him all the way home."
43546,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T22:57:07+0100,Guile,"Erik let Charlie take his friend after he pulled the dagger out from the man's stomach. He felt lost in this trance, not even Christine's screams could cause a reaction in Erik right then. He walked along with her though, stumbling from the pain and feeling weaker and weaker by the second. However, it wasn't because of the gash in his arm. About halfway home, Erik found himself falling to his knees and shamefully throwing up on the side of the street. His entire body shook and he felt himself having hot and cold flashes as he tried desperately not to look at the blood that stained his dagger. Yes, he had killed before. But, there was something different about this time. Of course, he couldn't be sure he had killed this man, but the possibility of death plagued Erik's thoughts. ""I-I broke a promise..."" Erik attempted to explain himself to Christine as he tried to get to his feet again, now feeling the stabbing pain in his arm at last. ""...to myself. I promised I wouldn't kill again."" He fought back tears as he struggled to walk home with her. Erik listened to her pleas and found himself having to fight even harder not to break down. ""There is nothing to forgive you for, Christine. You did nothing wrong."" He held tight to her hand - careful not to hurt her - partly to balance himself, but mostly to keep himself calm."
43547,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T23:07:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, you were trying to keep another promise."" She explained to him. ""Oh, God! This is my fault!"" She walked him all the way home. ""If I hadn't suggested we go! If I hadn't said that I enjoyed your old self!"" She unwrapped his arm. ""Oh, God!"" She fell to her knees and cried. Andrew took over from there. ""Now, I'm not a doctor, but I do know about stitches."" He assured the couple. ""When you work hard chopping wood, you have to learn these things."" He tried to lighten the mood as he set to work on his father in law's arm. ""Now, this is a nasty cut. Lucky it isn't deep."""
43548,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T23:14:42+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded, giving Andrew his permission to do what he could for his arm. As the young man set to work, Erik whispered soft comforts to Christine and smiled at her as he reached out to take her hand in his. ""Darling, this is not your fault. I did it to protect you from that foul man, not to impress you."" Erik ran his thumb lightly over the skin of her hand. ""Do not blame yourself. I will be fine, I promise you."""
43549,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T23:30:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was almost as bad as her mother. The daddy's girl rushed her siblings away from this grisly scene. Andrew ran the thread through Erik's arm centimeter by centimeter, eventually wrapping it back up again. ""There, just don't do anything that might open it back up."" He ordered. ""No heavy lifting, no more bottles."" He teased, trying to lighten the mood. ""No carrying anything or anyone. In fact, don't leave this bed."" He grinned from ear to ear. ""Just let Mum take care of you."" He jerked his head in Christine's direction. ""You should stop promising everything. You may get hurt."" She teased."
43550,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T23:36:08+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Andrew's attempt to lighten the mood, grateful it was working. ""Thank you, Andrew."" He said, moving his arm only enough to lay it over his stomach and rest. At the mention of Christine taking care of him, he scoffed. ""I've hurt my arm, son, not had it amputated."" Though, Erik was laughing. ""Alright, I'll do as you say."" He sighed and gave in willingly as smiled at Christine. ""Ah, now you warn me!"" Laughing, Erik's eyes brightened up and the color started returning to his cheeks."
43551,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T23:49:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine blushed when Erik said this. ""Erik, it doesn't matter to me if it isn't amputated or not."" She kissed his cheek. ""You really need to relax, dear. You scared me."" Christine stood back up. Catherine took her place and kissed her father's cheek. ""Please, just get better."" She almost pleaded. Then, Christine got an idea. Picking up her baby from his crib and placing him on his father's chest, she explained. ""Now is your chance to bond with him."""
43552,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-23T23:54:56+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded at Christine's words and smiled at them both. When Catherine came over and kissed his cheek, he returned the kiss. ""I will, my dear."" He ran his fingers through his daughter's hair lovingly, then Christine was coming over to him. He let her place Jonathan on his chest, but raised his brow questioningly up at her, though his smile couldn't have been more clear. Erik looked back at his baby, whom he had rarely held since his birth, and felt his heart melting. Reaching out with his good arm, Erik took the baby's tiny hand in his and held it, noticing how soft it was. He found himself chuckling at nothing, just the fact that his son was so dear."
43553,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T00:07:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine stood back with her mother, just enough to give Erik space, while, at the same time, whispering to Christine. ""Now's our chance to escape, Mother."" She giggled lightly. ""After all, Father can't stop us."" She spoke out loud during that last sentence. ""He's got to stay home in bed."" Christine thought about this for a long time. ""I'm free!"" She exclaimed, jokingly, of course. ""I'm free!"" She trotted from the area and toward the world above. ""I can go back to the theater!"""
43554,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T00:12:57+0100,Guile,"Erik glanced up at the two women, hearing whispering. He raised a brow at them, a grin on his lips, then heard Catherine's last sentence. He waited, holding back laughter, to see what Christine would do. When she started running, Erik let her name echo through the room as if he were a father scolding his child for getting into something. ""Christine..."" he drug out her name, then waited in silence for the echo to stop. ""Where do you think<i>you're</i>going?"" He teased, still trying not to laugh. ""You can't abandon your children, remember that!"" Erik paused, then added, ""don't make me get out of this bed! I'll have Andrew after you for forcing me to disobey his orders."""
43555,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T00:21:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard the Phantom scolding her and stopped to listen. ""I, my good man, am going to sing tonight!"" She twirled once in a circle. ""I cannot let my fans down for your sake, Monsieur."" She added, moving hair from her face. When she was threatened with Andrew coming after her, she.covered her mouth. ""Oh, no! Whatever shall I do!"" She fell back, quite dramatically, into the chair. ""It seems I cannot escape, dear Cathy. Your daddy doesn't want me to go."" She sighed sadly. ""Go without me."" She pretended to cry. ""I w-won't make it."" Andrew leaned over Erik. ""You know you can get up, correct?"" He wondered. ""You aren't hurt that badly."""
43556,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T00:29:09+0100,Guile,"Erik reached out with his good arm and hit Andrew lightly on the arm, a smile on his lips. ""You, my friend, need to learn the art of teasing."" He joked with a laugh, then pulled himself up in bed and lifted Jonathan up with him using his good arm. He stood, holding the baby, and made his way over to Christine. Erik grinned, pretending to be extremely happy that Christine couldn't go, and placed a kiss on her cheek. ""There, there, Christine. You'll have plenty to do here, what with keeping up after the children and watching over me - making sure I don't hurt myself again. You won't even know what you're missing out there! Who cares about the thunderous applause or the stunned look in the eyes of your audience, when you can stay home and take care of us instead!"" He teased her, laughing uncontrollably."
43557,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T00:36:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The boy turned a violent shade of red. ""Yes, F-Father."" He nodded, and rubbed his arm again. ""I understand."" Catherine laughed at the look on her fiance's face. Christine also darkened around the cheek area. ""But, I want to go out."" She whined. ""And, don't coddle me like that. I'm not an infant."" Catherine had a thought occur to her. ""If you cannot go anywhere, Father, who will walk me down that aisle?!? Who will give me to Andrew!?!"" She acted as though in a panic, pacing back and forth."
43558,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T00:40:57+0100,Guile,"Erik teased Christine more for her words, placing another kiss on her cheek. ""If you do not wish to be treated as an infant,"" he joked, ""then do not whine like one."" Laughing, Erik went to Catherine and placed a hand on her shoulder to stop her pacing. He sighed, pretending to be disappointed, and shook his head. ""I suppose...you'll just have to remain unmarried for the rest of your life."" Erik tried to hold his laughter, but it came anyway. ""No, my love, I shall be there. I would not miss it for the world."" He placed a kiss on her cheek as well."
43559,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T00:57:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As Christine almost lost her mind, still being treated as though she were still Lilly's age, she watched Erik stop her daughter. ""Papa, you had better be there, or I won't forgive you."" She threatened him. ""I swear, I'll live here until you die and go to heaven."" She stifled laughter. ""I won't leave the house. You'll have to support me for the rest of my life, because I'll stop singing as well!"" She moved away from him. ""You have to come. You're obligated to, as the oh so frightening father in law, father of the bride."" She teased."
43560,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T01:03:42+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and teased back. ""I think that's so very sweet that you just assume I'll go to Heaven. You are an angel for that, Catherine. However...that doesn't mean I'm going to support you for the rest of your life."" He laughed as he placed Jonathan in his crib momentarily, then he had a thought. ""Or, wait...perhaps this isn't such a bad thing. I'll get to keep my little girl forever!"" Erik wrapped his arms around Catherine tightly as if he were never going to let her go again. ""And what do you mean 'frightening father in law'?"" He teased more. ""Andrew loves me! I don't frighten him!"" Jokingly, Erik glared at Andrew over Catherine's shoulder as if to intimidate him, but then his smile broke through and he laughed once more."
43561,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T01:19:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She squealed as she was grabbed, not expecting that in the least. ""I'll make my own break for freedom if you do that."" She playfully struggled against her father's grasp, but knew it was no use. ""Save me, Andrew!"" She laughed. ""He's going to make me stay forever!"" Andrew didn't move to help, pretending that he was afraid of the Phantom. ""Your father will not appreciate me taking you away. You are doomed, my darling."" He held up his hands in surrender when Erik glared at him. ""See what I mean?"" Catherine looked up at her captor. ""Why don't you just take Mother for another singing lesson?"" Christine's smile grew, if possible, even larger. ""So true! We haven't had a duet in forever!"""
43562,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T01:25:15+0100,Guile,"""Your fiancé is very wise, Catherine."" Erik laughed, then considered Catherine's suggestion. ""Hmmm..."" He still held tight to her, contemplating whether or not he should let her go, then he finally did. ""Oh, alright. But I know what this is!"" He pointed a finger at his daughter, his smile growing. ""You're trying to get rid of your father now because he's momentarily useless. Nobody wants the father around unless he can do things for them!"" He laughed, throwing his good arm up in the air, pretending to be exasperated. ""Well, if my daughter no longer wants me around, I shall go off with my wife."" Erik grinned, walked over to Christine, and held out his hand for her to take. ""My love, if you will."""
43563,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T01:32:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You say wise, I say he's a coward."" Catherine mumbled under her breath, causing Andrew to laugh. ""You must learn to fight for yourself, my dear."" He retorted, reaching for her face. She turned away from him, pretending to be angry. ""Don't touch me."" Turning her attention to Erik's complaints. ""And, as for you, I love you, but you stopped treating me like your little princess a long time ago."" She shot a fake look of disgust at Lilly, who, along with her brother, was still covering in the corner."
43564,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T01:38:34+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at his daughter's words. ""Forgive me, dear, I am so sorry that I stopped. Would you like me to start again? If so, I can begin by chasing your beloved Andrew out of here, threatening him to never return!"" He laughed harder at the thought. ""I shall do whatever you wish. I will stop whatever I'm doing throughout my day to spend time with my eldest daughter. Just say the word, Catherine, and I will be your humble servant again, bowing to your every whim!"" Erik noticed the twins hiding in the corner. ""And what, may I ask, is wrong with you two?"" He joked, still laughing. ""Do you have complaints as well?"""
43565,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T01:45:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You had better not, Papa."" Catherine threatened the man. ""I love him too much for that!"" Holding him even tighter, she wouldn't let go. With her eyes on Andrew, she suddenly relaxed, finally able to breath without laughing. ""But, should he ever hurt me, you may do as you please."" Ali and Lilly were stunned when they were finally acknowledged. ""Oh, no, Papa."" Ali answered. ""There was just a load of blood here five minutes ago. There may be a problem with that."" He smarted off."
43566,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T01:52:16+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Catherine's comment. ""And be sure I will, too!"" He teased, then turned to face his son. Normally, he wouldn't have appreciated his tone, but his son was troubled and he was right - they had been frightened to death. Erik went to them and knelt down in front of them. ""I know it was frightening, but don't worry anymore. I am just fine, I promise."" He smiled warmly at both of them, ruffled their hair, and kissed them both on the forehead. ""It's over now."" He assured them."
43567,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T02:00:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was also upset by this. ""Alistair Charles Destler!"" She exclaimed. ""Apologize now."" Her order came out surprisingly angry. Ali sensed it too and immediately sprinted for his Pere. ""Father, I'm so sorry."" He hugged Erik's waist. ""I really am."" No one had ever heard of Christine being so angry with anyone."
43568,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T02:06:04+0100,Guile,"Erik was surprised at Christine. He turned to look at her when she yelled, his eyes wide with shock, though he said nothing. He was distracted by his son's grip around his waist. Still confused he wrapped his arms around the boy. ""It's alright, son. You were upset, I understand. It can be a traumatizing thing, watching a parent bleed before your eyes. Just, do us a favor, please - remember to keep your words more kind than they just were."" He ruffled his hair again and smile at him. ""You're a good boy, Ali."""
43569,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T02:18:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The mother of Erik's children realized what she just did and tried to keep the tears from falling. ""My baby, I apologize to you."" She confessed to the boy, pulling him to her. ""I was just so upset and so scared. I didn't mean to hurt you."" She ruffled his hair as well. The little boy smiled at his mother nervously, then pushed her toward the gateway. ""Go, have fun! You need it. Just be careful!"" Out of nowhere, he just insisted that they go. ""Papa, you might wanna put those yelling lungs to good use."" He spoke of Christine. ""She needs this."""
43570,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T02:22:19+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and hugged his son to him once more. ""I will. I'll get it out of her system now, then she'll be too tired to yell anymore by the time we get back!"" He teased Christine and let go of Alistair again to take her hand. ""Come, dear. Let us go."" He smiled at her and, as they made their way to the boat he whispered to her, hoping to cheer her up. ""You've had a stressful day, no one blames you."" Placing a kiss on her cheek, he helped her into the boat and started rowing once again."
43571,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T02:45:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine thought of everything that she had just done to her family by yelling at them. She felt horrible, just sitting there and not helping her injured husband. Stepping out of character for Christine, she got to her feet again and placed her hands over his as they rowed. ""Remember, no strenuous activity, my darling."" She took the lead, for the most part, in the activity. ""Erik, have I ever confessed to you how much I love you? How much I adore you and need you?"""
43572,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T02:50:11+0100,Guile,"Smiling, Erik allowed Christine to help him row...just this once. His listened to her speak and found himself, loving, but questioning her words. ""Of course, darling. I know exactly just how much you love me. And I love you just as much, if not more."" Erik reassured her with a smile and kissed her cheek. ""I must ask though, my love, why bring that up all of a sudden? Not that I'm complaining or anything. Believe me, I love to hear you say that you love me."""
43573,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T02:57:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She couldn't believe how this was all playing out. Hadn't he told her everyday how much he loved her. She was only returning his sweet words. Swaying her hips slightly, just to tease him, she answered. ""Well, we are married now. I feel like we should tell each other more often now than when we were just seeing each other. You are what means most to me, right after our children, of course."" She emphasized that the babies came first. ""I owe you my life."""
43574,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T03:04:01+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, though he tried to hide it, when she started swaying her hips. He shook his head in silence at how ridiculous, yet surprisingly stunning, she was being. ""I agree, my dear. I was only wondering."" Now, he allowed a small chuckled to escape from his lips. ""And I owe you mine. I believe we saved each other."" Erik admitted to her at last. ""I helped you as a child and you helped me...well, you helped me want to keep breathing -helped me understand that I had something to keep living for."" He said in the nicest way possible. ""So, I thank you for that, again."" Erik told her with a smile and kissed the top of her head."
43575,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T03:19:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And, I must thank you for our family."" She smiled and stopped swaying. ""They love you more than anything. Especially your son."" She spoke softly, still rowing. ""I love you."" She couldn't stand the silence much longer. ""Alright, give me a song, please."" She ordered."
43576,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T03:27:29+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself continuing to smile at her sweet words, though he didn't know what to say to them. He was grateful when she asked for a song, but he decided to tease her. ""Ah, getting a little pushy are we?"" Erik laughed. ""Well, at least you said please."" He stopped, thinking of what he wanted her to sing. ""What about one of our favorites, huh? Oh, I know. I don't think I've ever heard you sing<i>Music of the Night </i>before. If you don't mind, I think I'd like to hear some of it in your beautiful pitch."" He paused, smiling, and raised a brow. ""Unless, of course, you have another song in mind."""
43577,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T03:35:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She thought about his suggested song. Tapping her chin, she had an epiphany. ""You know, you're absolutely correct!"" She kissed him. ""It just sounds so much better when you sing it that I wouldn't want to ruin anything for you, but, as you wish, Erik."" She thought of the sweet lyrics of his song and began singing. ""Night time sharpens, heightens each sensation....darkness stirs and wakes imagination,"" she let go of the ore and allowed him to take over, fully. ""Let the dreams begin, let your darker side give in...to the power of the music that I write."" She smiled as she hit each note on the nose. ""The power of the music of the night."""
43578,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T03:40:09+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled when she kissed him and laughed. ""Like you could ruin any song for me, my dear."" Then, he went silent as she began singing. He closed his eyes, letting her beautiful voice ring in his ears the familiar words to a song he had sung to her for the first time so long ago. Erik felt when she let got of the ore and grinned, taking over and continuing to row gently as she sang. He couldn't believe how much her voice still tore at his heart in the best possible way."
43579,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T04:37:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She was very nervous the whole time he had allowed her to sing. She was so used to him singing this to her like a lullaby and her performing the theatrics, but, she liked the change. ""Slowly, gently night unfurls its splendor<br/><br/><br/>Grasp it, sense it, tremulous and tender."" She grasped the ore again. ""Turn your face away, from the garish light of day."" She held his head in place with her hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Turn your thoughts away from cold unfeeling light<br/><br/><br/>And listen to the music of the night."""
43580,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T04:43:45+0100,Guile,"Erik continued to smile at her, letting her do as she pleased and observing everything she did with fascination. Oh how he loved to watch her, almost as much as listen, when she sang. The feeling of her hands against him brought back that same old feeling in his heart. If he weren't still rowing, he would have taken her hand in his. Instead, he turned his head just slightly, enough to press his lips to her palm in a kiss"
43581,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T04:49:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They had come around many corners and it seemed to take forever to do so. ""Close your eyes and surrender to your darkest dreams, purge your thoughts of the life you knew before."" She felt very strange, singing it to him instead of vice versa.<br/><br/><br/>""Close your eyes, let your spirit start to soar. And you'll live as you've never lived before."" Her voice got softer during this part. Much more enticing."
43582,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T05:00:10+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself closing his eyes, not because of the words, but simply because her voice made him want to do so. Especially as she hit the note for 'soar' and brought her voice down softer. She really did have the voice of an angel and it still, to this day, made Erik weak. He forced himself to open his eyes again, being that he was rowing and had to see where they were going. Plus, he wanted to watch Christine. Through his distraction, he was able to see that they were almost to the other side of the mass of water. Erik could have cared less though, for when she started singing again, his full attention was diverted back to her. He felt just as strange, not singing to her, especially this song. So, with the next verse he smiled, and began to sing with her. ""Softly, deftly music shall caress you. Hear it, feel it secretly possess you. Open up your mind, let your fantasies unwind in this darkness that you know you cannot fight. The darkness of the music of the night."""
43583,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T05:08:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was stunned to.silence again, tears filling her eyes, for her favorite song was being sung by the very man that wrote it. This meant more to her than any ring on her finger or any number of performances on that stage."" Let your mind start a journey to a strange new world<br/><br/><br/>Leave all thoughts of the world you knew before!"" She held him close to her, just enjoying it.<br/><br/><br/>""Let your soul take you where you long to be!!!!"" She paused, letting that sink in more.<br/><br/><br/>""Only then can you belong to me."""
43584,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T05:15:11+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed audibly, though unintentionally, as she held him close to her. Her voice was just so captivating that he could not help it. Plus, the words to the song meant everything to him. They were words that he had felt so many years ago and still felt to this day. What made it even more special was that, now Christine was singing them to him. And she meant them as well, Erik could tell. He started up again, singing softly to her so that it sounded like that - personal, words written just for her. ""Floating, falling, sweet intoxication. Touch me...trust me. Savor each sensation. Let the dream begin. Let your darker side give in to the power of the music that I write. The power of the music of the night."""
43585,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T05:24:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She did as her teacher commanded, holding onto him tightly and letting his hand sweep through her hair as she caressed his face. She loved every moment of this song. This song that she had grown with since that first romantic boat ride that she took with him. Finally, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and burned her gaze into his. ""You alone can make my song take flight. Help me make the music of the night."" She kissed him passionately, then, their fun concluded when they hit earth."
43586,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T05:30:19+0100,Guile,"Erik let her hold tight to him, smiling as he sang. When she looked into his eyes to sing the last part, Erik was stunned at how deeply she was gazing into him - as if she were staring right through his soul. He treasured her kiss, returning it just as passionately and only breaking it when the bat rocked lightly from having hit the other side. ""That was sung beautifully, Christine. I can't tell you how much it means to me to hear you sing that song."" He sighed, smiling, and reluctantly stood and removed himself from the boat, still longing for her lips. As always, Erik offered his hand to her to help her out."
43587,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T13:20:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Rocking in a light motion as she remained in the boat, she stared down at his hand, a smirk forming on her rosy lips. ""I hope you aren't expecting me to take<i>that.</i>"" Christine chuckled as she said this. ""It's quite filthy. Don't you ever wash them?"" She paused again, waiting for his answer. ""No, I can get out by myself."" She lifted her skirt and stepped over the edge of the little ramshackle boat. Making a wrong step, intentionally, of course, she grabbed his offered hand just in time, though her face hit his chest in the process."
43588,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T20:33:15+0100,Guile,"""Ha!"" Erik scoffed, and teasingly responded. ""Of course I do!"" He would have pulled his hand back in defiance, but by then she was falling, intentionally, and had grabbed onto it. Erik held her up with his hand, supporting her with his other, and smiled as she hit his chest. Pulling her up to safety, Erik laughed. ""It's funny how clumsy you've been lately. You know,"" he teased, part of him wanting to embarrass her just a bit because he loved her reactions, ""you don't have to pretend to fall into me."""
43589,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T22:10:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She could stand this embarrassment no longer. ""So, you wish for me to fall into you on purpose, Erik?"" She raised her brow at him. ""I thought you would want<i>some </i>space, my Phantom of the Opera."" She also took a crack at a tease, though she was sure that she failed at it. ""Isn't that why you choose to stay in the cellar?"""
43590,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T22:18:37+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself laughing at her, though in the most loving way possible. ""Of course not! I wish to be surrounded by people all the time."" He joked. ""Can you not see?"" Erik waved his hand around at the empty corridors, save for the two of them. ""And no, I choose to stay in the cellar so that I do not have to deal with people I do not care for. It makes my life rather simple, in actuality."" He teased back."
43591,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T22:38:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Wrapping her arms around his waist, she swayed again. ""And, now, you have not one, but seven more mouths constantly going at every opportunity."" She kissed him. ""You would take that over silence? That surprises me. After all of the screaming and torture that.you.hear, you'd.think that you'd want silence."" She pulled him along, not sure.of where she.was taking him. ""Pardon me, but, where are you taking me, dear?"""
43592,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T22:43:23+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her as she wrapped her hands around his waist and swayed. He quickly followed suit. ""Indeed, I would, my dear. Because I care about every single one of you."" He let her pull him along, but when she asked him where they were going Erik stopped, thinking. ""Well, I'm not really sure."" he laughed. ""I destroyed our lovely stage."" He tapped his chin. ""Where to? Hmm...well, where would<i>you</i>like to go for a lesson?"" he teased."
43593,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T22:54:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She agreed with him. ""It looks like a lumber yard."" She teased. ""But, on the inside."" Still swaying, she guided him toward his favorite spot, the one that she knew he would appreciate most. ""How about here."" She smiled at him. ""It's still quiet and away.from the commotion that a certain man caused."" She laid against him, truly enjoying his company."
43594,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T22:59:25+0100,Guile,"Sighing happily, Erik smiled at her choice of place and kissed her. ""Have I ever told you how you are far too sweet, Christine?"" He laughed softly, enjoying being outside again with his dearest love leaning against him. ""This place is perfect. And yes, we wouldn't want to be interrupted by all the commotion, would we?"" He agreed. ""I do believe, my love, that it's<i>your</i>turn to pick the song."" He teased, wrapping his arm around her for as long as she stayed leaning against him."
43595,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T23:08:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Blushing as he wrapped a single arm around him, she thought of the perfect song that would fit every romantic situation. ""Alright, I have one, but, you must guess what it is, my Erik."" She knew that there was a high likelihood that he may get it right, the again...."
43596,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T23:11:07+0100,Guile,"Erik raised his brow at her, smiling. ""You and your teasing!"" He laughed, thinking. ""If I get this wrong, you cannot blame me - after all, I<i> am</i>a grandfather."" Erik joked before taking a shot in the dark at her song. ""Hmm...might it be my lovely song,<i>The Point of No Return?</i>"" Erik almost found himself crossing his fingers, hoping he was correct."
43597,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T23:27:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And getting older every day."" She laughed, running her hand through his hair, trying to find a gray one, without any luck. ""Hmm, no, you're so very wrong, but, if that song makes you feel any better, I shall sing it. Though you may not like it, the song I was speaking of happens to be just as romantic, maybe more. I was speaking of<i>All I Ask of You.""</i>She could not hold in her laughter and amusement."
43598,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T23:30:32+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, though he tried to look annoyed, as she ran her hand through his hair. Finally, he took her hand and pulled it away, but placed a kiss on it and smirked at her before he let it go. ""More romantic?"" Erik scoffed and crossed his hands over his chest. ""I say that's highly unlikely."" He teased her, but when she said the song name he was surprised. Delighted, but surprised. ""Christine, by all means, sing it. But...are you sure you want to?"" He asked, knowing that this particular song was a sensitive subject, indeed."
43599,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T23:39:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She knew that the song would upset him, for it was not his song, rather hers ans and Raoul's song. ""You don't want to sing a song that doesn't belong to you, fine."" She waited for him to begin<i>Past the Point of No Return.</i>""I just, thought it would be nice for you to not have to sing a whole song by yourself, but, this is your choice."" She smiled, telling him that it was alright."
43600,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T23:45:36+0100,Guile,"Erik eyed her curiously, then confessed to her. ""It isn't I that minds, Christine. I was only thinking of you."" He didn't want to add the other part he was thinking.<i>Because I know how much you still care for him. </i>""But, if you wish to sing one of our songs, I shall not complain."" Grinning, Erik began the song. ""You have come here in pursuit of your deepest urge. In pursuit of that wish which till now has been silent. Silent. I have brought you, that our passions may fuse and merge. In your mind you've already succumbed to me, dropped all defenses, completely succumbed to me. Now you are here with me, no second thoughts. You've decided. Decided."" Erik wrapped his arms around her, still smiling even as he sang, unable to keep himself from doing so. ""Past the point of no return, no backward glances. Our games of make-believe are at an end. Past all thought of “if” or “when”. No use resisting. Abandon thought and let the dream descend. What raging fire shall flood the soul? What rich desire unlocks it's door? What sweet seduction lies before us? Past the point of no return, the final threshold! What warm unspoken secrets will we learn? Beyond the point of no return?"""
43601,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-24T23:59:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt him before she heard his.voice get closer to her. He was right there. Right there. So close to her that she could feel the hot breath emanating past his lips. ""Oh, Erik, how do you know what exactly to do with me?"" She asked, after he sang, letting herself become his prey in this moment. She was the majestic gazelle that couldn't escape the ferocious lion. ""You know exactly what to do at all times."""
43602,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T00:04:34+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her words, thrilled that she was enjoying what he was doing. ""I know you, Christine. It's just that simple..."" He held her close and ran his hands up and down her sides and across her stomach. ""Trust me..."" he whispered to her, placing a kiss on her neck, ""you do the exact same thing for me."""
43603,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T00:28:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She continued the song with her eyes closed. ""You have brought me to that moment when words run dry."" She paused, letting that sink in as she kissed his cheek. ""To that moment when speech disappears into silence. Silence."" She moved away from him, holding a finger to her lips.<br/><br/><br/>""I have come here, hardly knowing the reason why. In my mind, I've already imagined our bodies entwining."" She then stood in front of her husband, reaching behind her to grab his arms and wrap herself in them.<br/><br/><br/>""Defenseless and silent, now I am here with you, no second thoughts. I've decided, decided."""
43604,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T00:33:57+0100,Guile,"Erik watched in silence every movement she made. He couldn't take his eyes from her, she was that enticing. He stood still, letting her do as she pleased, and smiled as she wrapped herself in his arms. Erik happily held tight to her, just waiting, listening, breathing softly. He closed his eyes so that he could focus on her voice and her touch, letting those two senses take control of his body and not rely on his sight to see for once."
43605,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T00:47:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled, finally letting herself be taken from this world, from all of her torment. ""Past the point of no return, no going back now. Our passion play has now at last begun."" She kissed him, to show her passion. ""Past all thought of right or wrong, one final question."" She held up one finger as she said this. ""How long should we two wait before we're one?"" She then examined the beautiful stone upon her purely white hand."
43606,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T00:52:00+0100,Guile,"Erik relished her kiss, wishing that he could just hold her like that forever in his arms, their lips pressed gently together. However, when it broke, Erik opened his eyes again and watched her, his eyes shimmering with all the love he felt for her, just as brightly as the stone on Christine's ring. To her words, Erik took her ring hand and brought it to his lips, placing a kiss on it, but ever moving his gaze from hers."
43607,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T00:58:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt his kiss. It seemed as though he never stopped kissing her, which was making her grin right now. ""When will the blood begin to race? The sleeping bud burst into bloom? When will the flames at last consume us?"" She held his burned face in this moment, hoping that he would be fine with this. ""Past the point of no return, the final threshold! The bridge is crossed, so stand and watch it burn! We've passed the point of no return!"""
43608,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T01:05:37+0100,Guile,"Erik joined in on the last part with her, smiling as he did so and not taking his gaze from her the entire time. He didn't mind that she was holding his face at that moment. The memories had all since been pushed far back into his mind and they hardly came out. Not even at this moment. Well, they did, however, Erik was not frightened by them, to his own surprise. It seemed that, as long as Christine were here with him, his past no longer mattered. She had accepted him and loved him for what he was. And, as they finished the song, the emotions that came with that thought consumed Erik and he wrapped his arms tightly around her in an embrace. Running his fingers gently through her hair, Erik kissed her once again."
43609,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T01:31:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She removed her husband's mask and kissed the burned side of his face all over. How she loved and adored this face! Why? She didn't know. He was more or less a creature of darkness and, as so many people have told her, she was an angel of light and beauty. But, none of what other people have said mattered. She had what she wanted. Her lips would stick to Erik's skin, un-glue, then stick again. Each kiss was even.more passionate than the last."
43610,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T01:37:21+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart raced faster with each kiss she placed on him. He found that he was shaking from the rush of emotions and sensations running through his body and he was starting to breathe deeply. With each touch of her lips to his skin, Erik swore he felt himself falling even deeper in love with her than before, though he didn't see how that was even possible. He still held her tight to him, then took her hands between his shaking ones and kissed them. Removing his lips at last, Erik spoke to her in a whisper, for that was all he could manage, his voice quivering as much as his body. ""God, I love you so much, Christine! There are no words to describe my feelings for you."""
43611,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T01:46:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""We should be thanking Him."" Christine broke away from his face, though she didn't, in any way, want to. ""He has brought us together and blessed our song."" She kissed his brow, or rather, where his brow should have been. ""Oh, God! You're stunning!"" She was exasperated by his beauty. ""He's blessed our family and people should be happy that we are happy in each other's arms. She nuzzled into his chest, smiling as she attempted to get warm. ""They should just be happy and leave us be."""
43612,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T01:52:32+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes, almost in tears because of her words. He held her tight to his body as she nuzzled into him, and rubbed his hands lightly up and down her back. ""Oh, I do. I thank Him everyday for you and the children. Even Andrew, now."" He admitted, his smile bright as ever. ""You're right, Christine. I wish people would leave us be...but, the only people we ever need worry about are the members of our family. Remember that. Only their words should matter to us."" Erik kissed the top of her head tenderly."
43613,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T02:19:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the breeze overtook her and she felt both her dress and hair billow behind her, Christine sang another tune. ""Say you love me every waking moment...promise me that all you say is true...love me, Erik, that's all I ask of you."" She smiled, only singing that part for a reason. She knew that he loved her, but she wanted to hear it on this balcony."
43614,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T02:27:57+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at her. How beautiful she was with the breeze blowing her hair. As she sang, Erik held her close, swaying just a little - as gentle as the breeze. ""You know I do."" He whispered to her, softly in her ear before saying it anyway. ""I love you, Christine."" He echoed her words, singing softly now. ""Love me, that's all I ask of you..."" Erik placed a tender kiss on her lips, closing his eyes and letting the moment sink in."
43615,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T03:25:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was now shedding salty, damp tears that trailed all the way down her cheeks and into her hair. ""You know I do, Erik. Be with me, always. Don't leave my side."" She swayed with him, letting her heart do as it wished. ""I live for you, Erik. I love waking up to your face. Then, going to bed with it next to me as well. With this arms wrapped so kindly around me, keeping me warm."" She didn't wipe her tears as she touched his face with her palm. ""I see no distortion, my lovely husband."""
43616,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T03:33:30+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded, tears filling up in his eyes, unable to speak for many moments. Her words made it hard to swallow, hard to breathe, but in the most beautiful way possible. He reached up, brought his hands to her face and wiped her tears from her cheeks as he smiled at her through his own. Then, he brought his one arm down and wrapped it around her waist again. Erik turned his head just slightly so that he could place a kiss on her palm, then he brought up his free hand and took her hand from his face, brought it down, and placed it on his chest - over his heart, which was beating rapidly. ""I will never leave you, Christine. I could never. I will be here for you as long as you want me."""
43617,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T03:41:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She gasped, then looked up at him. ""Ssshhh, hush, please, my darling friend. You mustn't be so upset."" She smiled at him, still appreciating his beauty. ""Come now, Erik. Please stop this crying. You'll make me cry as well and I can't handle it."" She chuckled at this. ""Don't you want to be happy?"" Her words were soft and pleasurable. Nice and warm. ""You have too great of a heart to keep telling your soul that it is evil. That it is ugly. That it will never find love. For, it has!"" She started crying immediately. ""Even if you couldn't sing, I would always come to you, my friend."" She assured him. ""You are far more to me.than a husband and teacher."""
43618,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T03:51:28+0100,Guile,"At her words, Erik forced himself to stop crying. In fact, he found himself laughing softly, still holding her hand in his. ""Oh, of course I want to be happy! I am, Christine. I truly am, thanks to you."" He pulled her close against his chest as she started crying, and held her there tightly, protectively. Comfortingly. ""I would be nothing without you, and you know that, Christine. Your words make my day less dark, and having you near makes me feel wanted in the world. If you were gone, I would feel..."" Erik searched for the right word. ""Lost."" He placed a kiss on the top of her head. ""But you're here, and I thank you. You can rest assured that I will always be here for you, my love."""
43619,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T03:59:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She blushed.<i>He was laughing at her.</i>""Oh, I see. So, you think that you would be nothing without me?"" She teased. ""That's funny, I would be nothing without my husband either. Except, perhaps, a single mother still raising three little babies on my own."" She chuckled, just to match his laughter. Still embarrassed, she kissed him again. ""But, why would I want to be all alone, without a big..."" she wrapped herself in his arms, ""strong man by my side. You're rather intimidating, my dear. You scare most other men away just by your brute size."" She laughed at this."
43620,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T04:06:35+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her kiss, as well as her adorable blush, then laughed again at her tease as she wrapped herself in his arms. ""Splendid!"" He exclaimed softly, in regards to her 'scaring other men away' comment. ""That makes my job easier if they just get a look at me and run. I won't have to fight so hard to keep them from you."" Laughing, he added, ""well, most of the time, anyway"" noticing how his arm still stung a bit if he moved it wrong. ""So, don't worry. You won't have to raise three children on your own."" Erik teased back, holding her tight."
43621,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T04:21:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The young singer smiled at her husband's words. ""I would love to stay here and forget all of our cares, but, there<i>is </i>a reason we came here and there<i>are </i>children that need us."" She laughed lightly. ""Oh, yes, they'd be crushed if we didn't come home as soon as possible."" She thought, especially of how hungry her little baby Jonathan would be right now. ""My love, we must go back, but not without a dance really quickly."" She winked, smiling at him."
43622,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T04:26:21+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded in agreement, knowing she was right. Though, he sighed jokingly. ""Alright...I suppose. If we must."" He threw his hand up in the air, pretending to be exasperated. Then, he laughed at her request. ""A dance, you say?"" Erik thought about it for a moment, then placed his hands in position. ""Okay, my dear. Let us dance."" He smiled at her warmly. ""However, if I mess up, you aren't allowed to say so. You're asking for this, remember that!"" Erik teased her."
43623,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T04:33:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, but, I am allowed, for, if you tread on my feet, I will be ever so upset, my dearest."" She promised him that. Putting her own hands in position, she swayed with him, listening to her father's music in her mind. ""What ever happened to my father's violin?"" She asked, having not seen the beautiful work of art in years. ""I haven't seen it in forever."""
43624,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T20:43:20+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled. ""Well, then. I suppose I'll have to not mess up."" He went silent and swayed with her, also letting music that was not there fill his mind. Then, he heard Christine's voice again. ""Oh, do not worry. I have kept it safe. It is below, at home."" He chuckled again, feeling rather pleased with himself. ""It was too beautiful to leave lying around out in the open where anything could happen to it. So, I hid it away in another trap door of mine. Rather, I should say, hiding place."" Then, he added a little softer, ""I shall give it back to you when we return, if you would like."""
43625,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-25T21:49:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The feeling of relief that washed over Mrs. Destler was great, indeed. Having not seen the precious piece of music from her father in over thirty years, she was anxious to go down below and see if what her husband said was true and that the violin was indeed safe from harm. ""It was very beautiful, indeed."" She wiped another tear that had made it past her nose. ""Did you know, Father would take me with him on trips and have me dance while he played?"" She was sent back into her memories. ""He was such a fool with it. Dancing around as he played."" She laughed out loud. ""Oh, how I miss such moments."""
43626,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T02:57:17+0100,Guile,"Erik looked upon his dearest with saddened eyes. He knew how much pain she must be feeling - with every memory of her late father. ""He was a phenomenal violinist. I remember so very well hearing him play in this very House."" Erik paused, allowing himself to remember those times. ""His death was a tragedy, to say the least. A sin, if you could call it that. No man like Gustav Daae should be allowed to die so young, with so much to live for."" Erik listened with a sympathetic smile as she recalled her times with her father. Then, a though occurred to him. An idea, rather. ""I know it would not be, could never be, the same as hearing your father's music. However, if you should ever want me to, I would be more than happy to play something for you on his violin."" Then, he added, ""if you don't wish it, I understand."""
43627,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T03:07:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The tears just kept.coming from Christine's eyes. He had the violin! He wanted to play for her! Thinking about his offer, she smiled. ""It would be a much warmer memory if I saw or heard you play for the children, letting your daughters dance as you played."" She kissed his hand. ""My father would have been very pleased with how you've turned out, Erik."" She kissed his neck. ""You are so good with all of us."" Smiling, she kissed his cheek now, making her way up to his brow and nose. ""Yes, I accept your offer, my Phantom."" She kissed his lips at last."
43628,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T03:15:48+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't hold back his smile at her happiness. ""I shall have to remember that. Playing for them as well would be nice."" Relishing her kissing, Erik closed his eyes only when she kissed his lips. ""Thank you, Christine. I always hoped that I was making him proud. I never knew your father too well, but I always hoped that, for your sake, he was always pleased with me. With the way I watched over his daughter...and his grandchildren."" Erik took her hand in both of his, holding it lovingly but never taking his eyes form hers. ""I like to think that perhaps he is happy that I married his daughter."" He added jokingly, ""though I highly doubt it."""
43629,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T03:26:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I know for a fact that his daughter is very happy with the way her guardian married ."" She leaned into him, and laid her other hand on his chest as she kissed his cheek multiple times. ""You take excellent care of his family."" She assured him. ""I want you to know that I want you and only you, Erik, forever."" Someone was behind them, hearing every little thing that Christine said. ""How could you love a man that locked you away, when I saved you from him. I raised your children. I gave you my heart. I gave you light. I fetched your scarf from the ocean."" Raoul kept listing off the things that he had done for Christine, though she wasn't willing to let go of her husband. ""Raoul, what are you doing here?"" She was surprised and happy.and upset all in one."
43630,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T03:36:11+0100,Guile,"Erik was too busy listening to Christine's kind words to notice Raoul's presence. Until, of course, he made himself known with his words. Erik turned, just enough to see Raoul, but did not let go of Christine. However, he didn't force her to him, just held her there comfortingly. ""Vicomte..."" Erik greeted him with a soft tone, though you could hear the slight hint of hatred within. Then, he answered Raoul's question. ""Because I gave her her children. I gave her<i>my </i>heart while still taking care of hers. I gave her music."" Erik listed these things off, but knew that there was so, so much more between he and Christine. He just...was unable to put it to words."
43631,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T03:48:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul scowled at him. ""I wasn't talking to<i>you.</i>"" he stressed that. ""I was talking to Christine. She is a woman that can speak for herself without her teacher taking over everything she has."" He scoffed. ""I will address you when I feel like speaking to a creature."" Christine got angry when Raoul said this. Again, she tried to lunge at him, as though she were brainwashed by her husband. At the mention of how much Erik had given to Christine, she felt a surge of warmth and acceptance as she blushed, thankful that her face was half hidden. ""Leave him alone, Raoul! I will never go back to you! I am a married woman!"" She flung her ring hand in his face. ""See?"" The vicomte nodded. ""I see that, but it is only a ring."" Christine was starting to get angrier, until they were stopped by Meg. ""De Chagney, please, you are upsetting the whole building. She is married now. Leave her be."" De Chagney glared, but had no.choice but to back up."
43632,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T03:57:01+0100,Guile,"""I know that she can speak for herself!"" He practically growled at Raoul. ""But I did not wish to make her have to speak to someone as crude as yourself."" Though Erik longed to retaliate more, he tried to keep himself calm. He went silent but did not move his glare from Raoul until Christine tried to lunge at the vicomte. Erik held her still, tight to him, hoping that his touch would calm her, even if only enough to keep her away from Raoul. He lowered his head just enough to kiss her forehead, just a quick kiss. Once again, in an attempt to comfort and calm her. Erik couldn't help getting a surge of joy when Meg stepped in and convinced Raoul to back down, at least a little."
43633,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T04:06:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Again, Christine quieted herself to a low, almost purring sound came over her. She was almost completely sedated. ""Raoul, go now."" She spoke firmly to the Vicomte. ""Leave us alone and don't come back."" She kissed Erik in return, trying to affirm that she was alright, but not wanting him to loosen his grip. Part of her wanted it tighter. ""I love my husband, Erik, with all of my heart."" She told herself. ""I chose to remain with him for eternity."""
43634,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-26T18:13:31+0100,Guile,"Erik continued to hold Christine tightly to him. ""There is no use, vicomte. She has chosen now. You must let her go."" His words had a slight threat to them, though he kept his tone civil and did not say anything further. He could sense that Christine was calming, and her kiss reassured him that she truly was. And her words. Oh, her words brought that same beautiful, rapid beating to his heart and shimmering light to his eyes. ""Oh, Christine."" He whispered to her and her alone. ""My beautiful Christine, I will love you until the day I die...and then some."" Unknowingly, Erik wrapped his arms around his wife even tighter as he waited anxiously to see what the vicomte would do."
43635,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T04:14:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""She chooses a life of exile and humiliation, then."" He mutters calmly. ""She will never be accepted in society with a mate such as yourself, you monster."" He was disgusted with Christine's choice. ""I can give her far more than you can. I can go out into society with my head held high. I can have a superb relationship with Debienne and Poligny. I can make her great."" He held out his hand to Christine, who thought about what Raoul was saying, made a motion to move toward him, then retracted her hand. ""No, I am happily married. Erik is more than just a teacher now. He is my husband!"" She held on tighter than ever. Raoul, knowing that it was no use to separate them, turned around and started walking away. Christine kissed Erik multiple times, as though she were trying to reestablish herself as his woman."
43636,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T04:56:10+0100,Guile,"Erik felt new wounds opening up at the Vicomte's words. Not that he cared what Raoul thought of him, but it stung because his words were true. How could Christine ever be the woman she so desperately deserved to be while on the arm of a man deemed by society as a monster. A freak. Still, Erik knew that what Christine really needed...was love. And he could give her more than she would ever know what to do with, he was confident in that. And yet, as Christine made a motion to take Raoul's hand, Erik grew frightened that she might actually go off with him again. Knowing that he would not be able to bare such a thing once again, tears started to come to his eyes. Then, she turned back to him. Oh, God, she was going to stay! The words she spoke and the kisses she placed on his lips brought all the confidence back into Erik. He held her tight, then brought his hands to her cheeks and separated their lips so that he could whisper to her. ""It's alright, Christine. I know how you feel about me. You need never try to prove it, I promise. You do everyday without knowing. I can see the love in your eyes and that's all I need."" Erik placed a soft kiss on her lips."
43637,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T06:02:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt so torn between Erik and Raoul, but, she already had so much invested into her relationship with Erik that she couldn't leave the man that inspired her voice. ""No matter what, I shall always return to you."" She was almost literally in pain when he had dared separate their lips. ""We have a family together. They need you so badly. Especially your boys, but, I want my daughters to have their father when I didn't have him."" She kissed him again. ""Don't let go of me."" She gasped for breath as Raoul disappeared. ""Never."""
43638,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T06:38:13+0100,Guile,"Erik knew the pain she was feeling. He knew that she still cared for Raoul and that, most likely, her heart was breaking watching the Vicomte go. Erik could not bare to think that his beautiful Christine was in pain, but he could not deny it. However, she was choosing to stay and Erik needed, and wanted, to do everything that he could to heal her broken heart. He needed to be there for her and make up for the love that she felt she was loosing. And Erik was happy to do so. ""I love our children so very much. They are my world and I will always be there for them. I know they need their father and I want to be there with them."" His words were soft, loving. ""But I need to know if you need me as well. I have to know that you want me."" Erik pulled her tight to his body as she asked him to not let go of her. He had no plans to do so. After placing another long kiss on her lips, Erik spoke again. ""Christine, forgive me. I know my words must make me sound heartless. I know how you still care for Raoul and I understand. I promise you that I truly understand that you cannot just watch him walk away and not feel pain. But, I have to know if there is a chance that one day you will no longer feel any pain because of him. I want to know if it will ever be possible for you to love me and only me. And I say this in the kindest way possible, darling. As I said, I understand that it is not an easy thing to just watch a piece of your life leave. But, you must let me know how to help you through this. I can't bare to see you in pain, angel."" Erik's eyes were filled with compassion and sadness. Sadness only because Christine was hurting and he knew it."
43639,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T16:01:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine allowed him to hold her tighter, for that was what she most desperately wanted. ""Erik, bless you so very much for understanding my situation, but there is a reason that I married you and not stayed married to Raoul. I love you so much that it pains me to see you so upset."" She squeezed his forearms, letting Erik know that she wanted his hold to be tighter. She wanted to reassure her Phantom of the Opera of her loyalty to him. ""Who was there the very day my father fell from his chair into heaven?"" She asked him, just to prove how much he meant to her. ""Who was there when I was being hurt, emotionally, by those children?"" She waited for his answer. Raoul had hurt her. Hurt her son. Her daughter. She still hadn't forgotten that. ""Say you love me every waking moment. Turn my head with talk of summertime."" She grinned from ear to ear, craving to prove her loyalty. ""Please."""
43640,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T17:04:57+0100,Guile,"Erik happily held tighter to his dearest as she squeezed his forearms, asking him to do so. Placing one hand on the back of her head, Erik gently guided her until her head lay against his chest, at which point he placed a kiss on the top of her head. As he listened to her words, Erik wrapped both of his arms around her again and held her as tightly as he possibly could to his body without hurting her. ""I know, my darling. I was there for you then, I am here now, and I will be there for you for the rest of eternity."" Erik promised her softly. ""My lovely Christine, my beautiful angel, I do love you. And I know you love me just the same. You need never feel that you must prove this to me."""
43641,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T20:12:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt his hand apply pressure to her cranium and let it guide her, like it had done so many times before, to his embrace. ""I know, dearest heart, but I feel like I owe you more than anything that I could ever truly give you."" She argued. ""You give me so much and all I've done for you is be here."" She placed her left hand on his chest, inches from her face. ""I feel as if I owe you more. I want to repay your kindness, Phantom."" She used his title like a second name. ""Please, let me do so by...."" she reached behind him and applied pressure to the back of his neck, forcing his head down a few inches, then, at long last, his lips were meeting hers and she took his coat off."
43642,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T23:24:55+0100,Guile,"Erik interrupted, only once - when Christine stopped and placed her hand on his chest. ""But, my love...that's all I want. All you ever need to do is be here and my world is brighter, my life has been made."" He smiled at her as he spoke, hoping that she believed him. Of all the things he ever told her, this was the closest he had ever come to making sense of his emotions and speaking them aloud to her in words. However, she continued. Though, Erik didn't mind one bit. He loved hearing her talk and he longed to hear what she had to say. Then, suddenly, he felt slight pressure on the back of his neck and before he knew it their lips were touching again. This made him smile even more, but then she took his coat off and Erik began to feel all those beautiful sensations that he had not experienced since their wedding night. He guiltily tried to hide those feelings, push them to the back of his mind, but he could not. Erik ran his hands up Christine's back, graced her shoulders lightly with his touch, then allowed his hands to rest on the side of her face as he continued to press his lips to hers."
43643,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-27T23:56:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She could do nothing more out here, on the balcony. ""Oh, I love you so very much, my angel of music."" She kissed him again and again, not resting and focusing on one spot for long. She had a whole, six foot something tall, close to two hundred pound man to focus on. ""Nothing will ever make me regret the choice I made when I said 'I do.'"" She kissed him again and again. ""Dear, I do not regret any choice that I made for you."" She kissed him still. ""Please, we must return. We have much to discuss."" She had a sly grin on her lips. ""Come along."" She said, as though speaking to one of her children."""
43644,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T00:07:19+0100,Guile,"Erik was so wrapped up in Christine's kisses. Each one sent a shivering sensation coursing through his body and it took all he had in him not to make audible noises. His eyes closed, he let himself feel the touch of her lips to his skin, but still focus on her words as much as he could. Wrapping his arms around her and puling her tight to him again, Erik stood in silence, unable to move or speak, for she had him paralyzed. It was only when he felt that horrible, agonizing feeling of her lips leaving his skin and not being placed back on it, did Erik have the ability to open his eyes. Swallowing hard, trying to regain his composure, he followed Christine willingly and found himself aching to feel her lips on his again. Though, he did as he was asked. Erik couldn't help smiling at that sly little grin of hers, but behaved himself even after they got inside the building. Though he could open his eyes and move, Erik was still unable to speak. Even if he could open his mouth, he would not have known what to say. There were so many thoughts and feelings rushing around inside of him, everything was a jumbled, blurry mass of nonsense."
43645,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T00:24:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She had him. She had him and she knew it very, very well. Taking his hand, she proceeded to pull him through the halls of her home. People would call out to her, something about her missing rehearsal, once again, because she was so wrapped up in the palm of the Phantom's fist. She cared not. Leading him to her dressing room, she stepped through the mirror and lead him down. Down once more. Instead of the first time they ever did this, when he was mesmerizing her with his voice all those years ago. ""Phantom, are you alright, darling?"""
43646,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T00:33:25+0100,Guile,"Erik felt the touch of Christine's hand to his and smiled. Her touch was so warm, so delicate. Yet, at the same time, so lovingly firm. Still a mess of thoughts and feelings, Erik hardly heard the people calling to Christine. God, all he could think about was her. He was unable to move his gaze from her, yet somehow he was almost startled - having been lost in thought - by the suddenness of her voice breaking the silence. ""What?"" Erik's voice was distant, as was the look in his eyes. He was lost in thought, though he had been thinking about Christine, and it took him a moment to bring himself back to reality and register what she had said. ""Oh...oh! Yes, yes! I'm just fine, my dear."" His voice even sounded as if he were being pulled out of a distant place, then receding back into it. ""Yes...just fine, indeed."" Erik shook his head and blushed, realizing how ridiculously lost he sounded.<i>God, look at what she does to me! </i>Though, he wasn't complaining at all."
43647,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T00:45:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She wasn't phased at all as the bright lights and bronze gargoyles and angels came into view. The candles soared above her head as she walked on. ""Perhaps<i>you </i>should take your horse this time."" She teased. ""You look as though you might fall over if you don't."" The sound of the steed pawing at the ground with his hooves filled her ears. She heard something that sounded like children. ""Oh, my darlings."" They were trying to make the beast move. ""Come on! Move! We have to find Mama and Papa."" Their son's voice seemed to have gotten deeper, more confident. The animal wouldn't move for him. Alistair tugged, the horse would tug back and then he reared. Lilly screamed as she was already on its back. ""Alistair!"""
43648,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T00:57:11+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's tease, the sound actually bringing him out of his reverie. ""Please, Christine, I am quite capable of standing, thank you."" He teased her back, then heard the sound of his children just before they came into sight. Erik smiled at their son's attempt to get the horse to move so that they could find their parents. His smile quickly faded though when the horse reared. Erik ran to his son first, knowing that the hooves of the beast were sure to come down near, if not on, him. Pushing him, just enough to get him to safety and away from the animal, Erik threw his hands up in an attempt to bring the horse back down. That's when he realized that Lilly was still on the back of the animal, but it was calming even as he was thinking about just pulling Lilly off. Finally calm, the horse put it's hooves back on the ground and stood still, for the most part. Erik immediately went to his little girl and pulled her off of the horse and into his arms, holding her tightly. What a fright she must have had! ""Hush, my dear ones. It's alright now. You're alright."" He carried Lilly over to Alistair and hugged his son comfortingly to himself as well. It was only then that he, himself, was shaking from the fear of watching his two children come so close to danger. Erik wasn't sure if his words were only for Lilly and Alistair, or to reassure himself as well."
43649,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T01:14:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly kept screaming, especially when the shadow of something pushed Alistair to safety. She held tight to the reins on the animal's face, which was part of the reason that the thing calmed down, though most of it was the work of his master. The animal snorted as his feet hit the floor. Lilly cried, especially when Erik wrapped her in his arms. ""Oh, Papa! I was so scared! I missed you so much!"" She, in turn, held tightly to him. ""I'm so sorry, Pere."" She felt the Phantom bend down to lift her twin as well. ""My children!"" The sound of Christine's shoes against the stone made a sound that echoed off the walls, until she grabbed Alistair and held him to her breast. ""Oh, God!"""
43650,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T01:23:15+0100,Guile,"Erik allowed Christine to take Alistair, just thankful that they were both alright. ""Oh, darling, do not apologize!"" He held his little girl close and rubbed her back with one hand, comfortingly. ""It is I who should be apologizing. We must have scared you both to death when we were gone for so long!"" Erik placed a kiss on Lilly's forehead, doing all that he could to stop her tears. ""Please, just don't go near the horse again alone. There is no need to. It's so unsafe to be around a living, breathing animal as big as that. I know you both meant well, but please trust me on this, for your safety."" His heart was still racing as he reached over and pet Alistair's head lightly and placed a kiss on the top of his head. ""I don't know what I would do if something happened to either of you."" The thought threatened to bring tears to his eyes, but Erik forced himself to remember that they were both fine...just fine."
43651,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T02:21:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair had a guilty expression on his face, for this expedition was all his idea. ""Papa, I am sorry."" He mumbled, as Christine combed his hair with her fingers. ""This was my idea. It was my idea to use your horse."" He turned slightly, expecting disappointment to be on the face that would be his in twenty years or so. ""I was just trying to let Lilly ride while I pulled him. I'm so sorry."" Christine stopped combing, stunned to silence. ""You must be careful. This horse is very dangerous."" ""But, Mama, you rode a horse just like him before."" Lilly retorted. ""Yes."" Christine answered. ""But, I had your father at the time."""
43652,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T02:29:10+0100,Guile,"Erik was far from disappointed. He could not have been more proud of his son for wanting to try something such as this. However, it was dangerous. He couldn't allow them to do it again. ""Son, it's alright. I understand what you were trying to do. I don't blame you for wanting to do something like this...I only ask that you do not do it again. Not alone, please."" He paused, trying to find the right words. ""I wouldn't mind normally...if the horse wasn't so dangerous or you weren't alone. But, you must understand that he is, and you were. I am not upset with either of you."" Erik assured them with a soft smile. ""I only want you to be safe."""
43653,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T03:03:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine got up, still cradling her son. ""Now, my dears, where is your sister?"" The son looked up at the mother, then his sister and pointed at her. ""Right there, Mama."" Christine chortled with laughter. ""Don't be smart with me. Where is your<i>other </i>sister?"" Alistair thought about this for a long time, then shrugged. ""I'm not sure."" Lilly, in turn, kissed Erik's cheek. ""She's with the babies and Andrew, Mama. She went to help pick up the chandelier."" Christine listened to her daughter's explanation. ""She shouldn't be there. They'll see this as her fault."" With those last words, she put her son on the horse and made sure that the beast didn't fright by the child on his back. Christine walked him on, down the long trek home."
43654,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T03:11:30+0100,Guile,"At Lilly's kiss, Erik's eyes brightened. So many years of being a father, but it never got old, not once. Even the word 'father' still brought immense joy to Erik's heart. ""Wait."" His daughter's words caused fear to grow in him. ""She's taken the babies up there with her? Won't they all wonder..."" Erik didn't want to finish his sentence.<i>The managers don't know that any of the children are mine. If they found out...who knows what they'd do? But, with two babies up there with Catherine and Andrew...will they suspect anything? Perhaps they're too blind to notice. </i>Erik hoped the managers were. ""If they have any scrap of brain,"" he assured Christine, ""they will understand that she did not. After all, she is<i>helping</i>them clean up. Which, if I had been here when she wanted to leave to do so, I wouldn't have let her. It's not right for her to have to do such a thing. She didn't create the mess and she wasn't the reason that<i>I </i>did."" He found himself growing even angrier at the managers and his body tensed at the thought of them. Still, he held Lilly tight and carried her home, walking beside Christine and keeping a watchful eye on the horse, making sure all was well and safe for Alistair."
43655,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T03:23:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine thought tirelessly as she walked on, hearing the<i>clip clop clip clop </i>of the horse's slow movements behind her. Alistair held tightly, not wanting to fall. ""Papa, why don't they know who we are? Why can't they know that you're our father?"" Lilly questioned, playing with a button on Erik's undershirt. ""Didn't they spot us at your wedding? Wouldn't they know by now?"" The child kept firing off questions, until, at last, they reached the river. ""Mother, I want off. I'm scared."" Ali murmured, frightened of letting the animal hear him. Christine wrapped him up, close to her again, then carried him down to their boat. ""Alright, in you go."" She helped him. Then, she spoke to her husband. ""Are you certain that she will be alright? Are you going after her?"""
43656,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T03:33:14+0100,Guile,"""Well, Lilly..."" Erik began, but did not know how to answer her questions. At this, he felt extremely guilty. ""They don't know, at least...I don't think they know who you are because I don't think they bothered to question who you were. They may or may not have spotted you. However, you could have simply been relatives they don't know about or...well, who knows what they were thinking."" Erik laughed at the idea of his next sentence. ""They were probably too dumbfounded by the fact that<i>I, </i>the infamous Opera Ghost, was actually getting<i>married!</i>"" He thought long and hard about her other question. It kept running through his mind.<i>Why can't they know that you're our father? </i>The reason stung at Erik's heart, but he had to tell Lilly something. ""Because...because I fear that if they know...they will not like you."" He put it in the simplest way possible, without giving any details he did not wish to throw on his little girl just yet. Placing a kiss on her head, Erik assured her. ""Do not worry, little one. Everything will work out just fine in the end."" As he sat her in the boat by her brother, Erik prayed that his words were true. At Christine's words he stood up facing her, and thought about what he would do. ""She does have Andrew..."" Erik weighed the pro's and con's of going up after her. ""I don't want to come off as controlling."" He chuckled slightly and eyed Christine as he said this, remembering how he always did so with her when she went off and he didn't know about it. ""What threat is there other than the ridicule of the managers?"" Then, he remembered the meeting with Raoul earlier on the balcony.<i>Surely he will be gone by now. Still...</i>""Perhaps I should go up. Just to see if they're alright. I can bring Jonathan down with me if I can get them alone to talk with them. If not, I'll just make sure they're alright and come back."""
43657,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T03:45:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shut her eyes, listening to the two of them in their little conversation. ""Oh, I see, Father. It has to remain a secret."" His son was the one speaking. ""Who knows, maybe<i>I'll </i>keep them on their toes as Phantom one day."" He laughed at this idea. ""Or, maybe not."" Christine considered what her husband was saying and smiled. ""Oh, that rotten girl needs to be controlled, darling."" Christine assured her. ""If she cannot even let us know when she leaves two seven year olds alone, she cannot be trusted around men, alone."" Her laugh echoed off the walls. ""Go, be the big, overprotective father and bring, at the very least, our son home."""
43658,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T03:54:33+0100,Guile,"Erik turned to his son, a smile on his face at the boy's understanding. ""Precisely, Alistair."" He pointed a finger at him jokingly. ""I best not hear any word from anyone about a second Phantom, or I shall have a word or two to say to you, young man.You are too good for such a horrible reputation."" Laughing, Erik turned his attention back to Christine. ""How right you are, darling. I say we punish her."" He joked, of course. ""Perhaps I won't even let her get married. Yes,"" Erik pretended to think about this idea, ""I think that's a suitable punishment for leaving the children alone in such a way. Clearly she is not ready for the responsibility marriage entitles!"" Placing a kiss on Christine's cheek, Erik turned and began making his way back the way they came. ""Do not fear, my love! I shall bring them home safely to their dear mother."" Shaking his head and laughing, Erik found his way back up to the world above and out, through the shadows of course, to where he could oversee the work being done to clean up the broken pieces that were once the beautiful chandelier. ""I cannot believe I am missing out on Christine's repayment for<i>this.</i>"" Erik muttered jokingly to himself as he watched everyone struggling with pieces of glass and scraps of metal."
43659,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T04:11:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair's eyes widened, hearing his father's warning about his little joke. ""Oh, but he won't know if he's already dead."" Alistair teased. Christine rowed, trying to keep herself from laughing herself silly. ""No, there is only one Phantom of the Opera, and that is the man that I married."" Up above, Catherine and Andrew were switching off their duties between caring for the two babies and cleaning up dear old daddy's mess. ""What is he? In his forties?"" Andrew asked. ""Forty something, yes."" Catherine answered. ""So, why is it that we're cleaning up his mess? Shouldn't it be the other way around?"" He chuckled as he attempted to remove his hair from Jonathan's fist. Catherine rolled her eyes. ""Hush, Andrew."""
43660,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T04:17:50+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the two clean up the pieces of the chandelier and, seeing as no one else was in sight or earshot, he let out a laugh at Andrew's comment. ""Oh, but dear Andrew, the older I get, the more feeble I become."" He joked back to the young man. ""You must learn to take care of your elders!"" As they both turned to find the source of the voice, Erik waved them over, letting them know he wished to speak with them, but did not want to continue to speak aloud for fear of someone coming into earshot or eyesight."
43661,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T04:29:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew finally managed to pull his hair free at last. ""Johnny, that's not a t-"" That's when his future father in law's voice reached his ears. ""And, speaking of the devil..."" he chuckled at his own joke. ""Then, perhaps if you're getting too old, you should stop having more hair pullers."" He met the man on Erik's terms, at his location. Catherine followed behind. ""Yes, Papa? What's wrong?"" She kissed his cheek in greeting. ""Is the family alright?"""
43662,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T04:41:41+0100,Guile,"When Andrew arrived, Erik hit him lightly over the head, only joking around. ""I shall have as many children as I like."" He tried to hold back laughter, but it was impossible. He returned his daughter's kiss and at her words became serious. ""Yes, yes, they are alright."" Erik assured her with a smile. He didn't wish for her to feel guilty about what happened with Lilly and Alistair, but he had to tell her. He couldn't just pretend it didn't happen. ""We did have a bit of a fright with your siblings though. It seems Alistair found it wise to try and take the horse to find your mother and I. Lilly was on it's back and it reared because Ali was pulling on it."" Erik continued before she had time to worry. ""They are perfectly well, dear. Do not worry yourself. We got there in time to stop anything bad from happening. Actually, what I came up here for was to check on you two and the babies. I wanted to make sure<i>you</i>were alright. Forgive me, I am an overprotective father as I'm sure you remember."" Erik chuckled at his joke. He didn't wish to tell Catherine that the main reason he wanted to check on them was because of he and Christine's earlier encounter with Raoul. He couldn't bring himself to tell her that he had come back once again, though Erik was sure Catherine could probably see that her father was hiding something just by the look in his eyes - a look that he quickly tried to hide by joking again. ""Also, you do not have to return right away, as I am sure the last thing you want to do is spend time around<i>us</i>. However, your mother requests that I bring at least<i>one </i>of her children home. So, if you don't mind, my friend..."" he turned to Andrew, reached out his arms, and took Jonathan from him gently. It was nice, Erik realized, to hold his son to him again. ""I told your mother that we should just leave him with you, it would be much easier for us!"" He joked with Catherine. ""But,<i>no. </i>She just had to have him back."" Erik sighed, still joking. ""I suppose she just doesn't trust you..."" He couldn't hide his smile."
43663,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T04:56:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine saw the look in Erik's eyes and couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong with her world of peace and music. ""Father, what's wrong?"" She begged to know the truth. ""Father, please tell me."" She kissed his other cheek. ""I do not like seeing you upset. I apologize for leaving my siblings alone, but I had to help these people clean."" Andrew struggled to free his hair from Jonathan. ""Johnny, let go."" It took an effort not to hurt the infant in the process, for his head still stung from Erik hitting it. ""Erik, help me, please."" He kept struggling. ""By all means, take the boy."""
43664,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T05:04:31+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, but gave in to his daughter's wishes. First, he helped Andrew with Jonathan. Taking the baby's hand that grasped his hair, Erik pried it gently open and took Jonathan out of Andrew's arms carefully before the child had time to grab his hair again. At this point, he turned to Catherine and confessed. ""Your mother and I...we were out on the balcony and,"" Erik paused, unsure of how to put this. Finally, he just came right out and said it. ""Raoul showed up again. Now, I don't want you to worry. He left peacefully, for the most part. It just...it concerns me when he comes around. It always seems to be when we're split up and I don't know where to find one of you..."" Erik started to feel that familiar fear again. ""I don't think the Vicomte will try and take anyone away again but...I don't know that for sure. Forgive my overreaction...I just get worried when he shows up and I don't know where the rest of my family is."" He confessed, the worry quite clear in his eyes."
43665,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T05:16:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She laughed at his overreaction and concern. This made her feel as though he were trying to make up for lost time from long ago. ""Papa, please, Andrew is with me. He wouldn't let me get hurt."" She laid her head against her fiance's chest. ""Do not worry."" Andrew pat her head, smiling. ""I'll have her on my arm and in my sight like a leech."" He assured Destler. ""Your baby is in good hands, sir."" Catherine's face couldn't be redder. ""Andrew, shut your mouth."" The man laughed at her. ""Awe, what's wrong?"" He kissed her cheek. ""I was just joking."" Catherine faked as if she was going to slap him like Erik did, but Andrew caught her hand. ""I'm prepared for<i>yours."" </i>He let go as their lips met."
43666,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T21:08:37+0100,Guile,"Erik quickly found himself turning red in the face. At first, it was because of Christine's words and her laugh. ""Well, you mustn't blame me for being concerned dear. I trust Andrew as well, but I'm sure he would feel the same if our positions were switched - if he couldn't find you, even if you were with me."" He was smiling through his words, though he had to admit that watching his daughter kiss a man in front of him was making him uneasy and his face turned red again. He liked Andrew, truly. He was a good, young man - the same kind that Erik had always hoped Catherine would find. However, it still hurt to watch his daughter falling for someone. Erik wasn't sure why he was so bothered by this, but he figured he would get over it soon enough. Life would be normal once the two married and then, perhaps, Erik's stomach wouldn't clench up every time he saw their lips touch. ""Alright,"" he began, clearing his throat. ""Alright, enough already. I get the point!"" Erik teased them, shaking his head and laughing. ""I'm going back to your mother, Catherine. Try not to get too out of hand."" He made his last tease, held Jonathan tight to him, and turned around to make his way back down to his wife and the rest of the family."
43667,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T23:32:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They stopped when Erik told them to do so. ""Oh, pardon me, Madame."" Andrew kissed her cheek. ""I didn't know your father was such an overprotective type."" He took his turn in picking up the chandelier pieces. ""Alright, everyone. Ready?"" He called, as though he were in charge. The only answer came from the Vicomte. ""I'm ready, dear cousin."" He pulled hard, as did fifty others, on the rope that would raise the great monument. Andrew heard his cousin's answer and smiled at him. ""Thank you, Raoul."" Something about this made Catherine uneasy as she.followed her father's lead, William close to her."
43668,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-28T23:44:56+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't wait around long enough to hear the Vicomte's comment, or even know that he was still there. Erik was too far ahead of Catherine to hear what she did. However, after a few moments, Erik turned around at the sound of her footsteps. ""Ah, my lovely daughter, you have decided to join us!"" He teased as he paused and waited for her to catch up with William. When she did, he finished the journey home by her side, smiling as though there was nothing wrong - which, as far as he knew, there wasn't. At long last, they appeared at the gate to their home."
43669,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T00:10:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew whipped around as soon as he heard his lover's footsteps leaving. ""Catherine, what's wrong, dear?"" He let go of his rope, causing the chandelier above to swing slowly back and forth. Raoul and the others had to tighten their holds, because Andrew was now around the corner and his footsteps were echoing along the halls, until jumping through the trapdoor and landing in front of Catherine, who could not look him in the eyes as she pushed past him and dropped William on the bed, then tackled her mother,who was teaching Alistair to play the piano. This shocked Christine. ""Darling, what's wrong with you?"" She wiped her daughter's face. ""What happened?"" Catherine choked on her answer. ""An-drew is R-Raoul's c-cousin!"" The man behind Catherine felt terrible. ""I thought that you knew, dear."""
43670,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T00:55:52+0100,Guile,"At this news, Erik grew enraged. Grabbing Andrew by the shoulders, he shoved the young man back against the wall and yelled at him. ""How dare you come here and act like nothing's wrong with this! Do you not know what he has done to this family?!"" Erik's eyes flashed with fury, but then a glaze formed over them as he started to think, for now his mind was letting him do so.<i>Dear God! What am I doing? Andrew has not done anything wrong...he's been so good to us, to Catherine. How could I do such a thing? </i>When Erik was finally able to speak, he was still half lost in thought and obviously ashamed of himself. His words came out soft and full of guilt as he slowly let go of Andre's shoulders. ""For-forgive me, Andrew. I don't know what came over me...what was I thinking?"" Erik walked over to his daughter, still obviously ashamed at his outburst. ""Catherine..."" his words were soft as he placed his hands on his daughter's shoulders. ""Andrew has done nothing wrong. He is simply unfortunate to have to be related to that monster.""<i>How ironic...</i>""I can only hope he will forgive me someday for what I've just done."" Erik looked up at the young man as he said this, guilt still in his eyes, then back at his daughter. ""I've just done what I've wanted to save you children from for years. I just started to despise him for who he was related to, not thinking about who he<i>, </i>as an individual, is. Andrew is a good man. And his relation to Raoul does not define him as a person."""
43671,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T01:17:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew felt like he himself had been knocked over by elephant. The Phantom's murderous hands, murderous gaze were both holding him there. It became tough to breathe. His eyes started to roll back, until, oh, God<i>does </i>show mercy to his servants, the Phantom let go. When he did, the young man fell against the stone, scraped his backside on it and then his hands and knees as soon as they touched the ground. ""I can-cannot stay."" He stood, hurt to the point of collapsing again. ""I know what he has done."" He was crying now. Catherine's smart, talented, brave, strong lover was crying. He said nothing more as he walked toward the entry of their home. ""Catherine, I-I'm sorry. I cannot st-ay."" He kept moving away, past the frightened children. ""NO!"" Catherine splashed after him, but fell and got soaked in her own desperation and despair. ""I wanted to make amends. Now, I cannot even do that."" He disappeared among the candles and gargoyles that lined the walls. Now soaked, Catherine sat in the lake and curled her knees to her chest and buried her face in her arms, crying."
43672,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T02:40:39+0100,Guile,"""Andrew!"" Erik felt fear course all throughout his body as he desperately called to the departing young man.<i>This is all my fault! Oh, God! What have I done? I have just chased away Catherine's love! </i>Unable to bear watching his daughter grieve this way, Erik ran after the young man without saying a word to his family. A part of him was angered by this.<i>How dare he just leave her like this? He did not have to forgive me, but why punish her for my actions? </i>""Andrew! Stop!"" Erik was just a few yards away from him now. ""You cannot leave Catherine like this! You love her and she loves you! Do not punish her for what I have done!"" He was almost begging Andrew to come back, even through his slight anger."
43673,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T02:53:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The sullen and broken man kept walking, though, he spoke as he did. ""Or what?!? You'll hit me again?!"" He was angry now as well. The good, kind, helpful Andrew that the Destler family had loved and treasured was gone. ""<i>Now </i>you choose to hear what I have to say? Or, are you going to have a go with me again?"" He growled. ""You missed a few spaces, demon!"" He hung his head low. ""Go ahead, coward! Hit me again! I'm wide open! I want<i>nothing </i>to do with you, Christine, William, no one!"" He turned around at last and slugged the father in the face. ""Keep your hands at the level of your eyes!"" He kicked him as hard as he could before moving away, quickly. ""You didn't see me for me! I saw you for who you were the night you proposed to your wife! I could have screamed and stoned you or kicked you out!"" He kept screaming. ""DAMN YOU TO HELL, PHANTOM OF THE OPERA!"" He got to the surface and just managed to chain the trapdoor closed. Everyone helping with the chandelier gasped or asked why, but he didn't answer. ""Curse you!"" He screamed again, before turning on his heel and escaping."
43674,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T03:07:17+0100,Guile,"Nothing could have prepared Erik for the way Andrew reacted to him. Especially not the punch in the face, which sent Erik to his knees. He held his face in his hands, feeling a warm, slick liquid drip onto his palms and run down the side of his face. The kick made it worse. When Erik felt Andrew's shoes connect with his side, he let out a grunt of pain. Stunned into silence by the young man's actions and the blood pouring down and into his mouth, Erik was unable to say anything. After Andrew left, Erik wept. He wept for many moments, not for what he had done to Andrew, but for what he had done to Catherine.<i>Oh, God! How will I ever face her again? </i>After a few minutes wallowing in his own blood, Erik stood. It was a painful effort, for Andrew's kick had connected with Erik's ribs and made it hard to walk and stand. However, he managed to shamefully limp his way back to the family. When he returned to them his face was still flushed from the tears he had been crying, though the tears were long gone, his bloody hands were rested on his ribcage, and his face was covered in blood that he had desperately tried to wipe off but only ended up smearing. Upon seeing his Catherine in such a state, Erik had wished Andrew had beat him more - punished him severely for what he'd done, and not let him get off so easy. ""Oh, God..."" he whispered, seemingly to himself or no one. ""My little Catherine...forgive me..."""
43675,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T03:38:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was still in the.water, despite Christine's efforts to help her up. Catherine couldn't move. She hated herself for being the daughter of the most hated man in Paris. She wanted to just melt away and turn to dust, then float away along the river. ""Why is every man that I fall in love with taken from me?!?"" She heard her father's voice. ""WHY!?"" She got up and stomped toward him, evil intent in her eyes as she balled up her fist and punched him dead on the nose. ""I HATE YOU!"" She then moved past him and took the leg of a broken chair to the mirror again. ""I...HATE...YOU!"" Again, she made her way back to him, punched him and stormed away. ""YOU RUIN EVERYTHING! ALL THE TIME! YOU NEVER CARED ABOUT MY FEELINGS!"" Finally, the woman took her ring off and tossed it away, leaving through her mother's mirror."
43676,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T03:46:54+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't believe Catherine's reaction, though he should have been prepared for this. Actually, a part of him was, but still...her words killed him. Honestly, they killed him - Erik sunk to his knees as she left through the mirror and longed for death. The punches she threw on him couldn't have bothered him less, other than causing even more blood to flow form his nose. Sitting in the water, Erik was so lost. He didn't know what he could do, what he could say. For there was nothing to say. Catherine had taken his heart and ripped it from his chest with each word she had yelled. He couldn't get her words from his mind. She hated him...and God, Erik didn't even deserve death at this point. Death would have been a release from this horror he had to live. ""Why don't you just kill me now and spare me form this madness!!"" Erik screamed out in agony to no one, or perhaps it was to God. He wasn't sure. ""I try to do right! I want to help the ones I love because I care about them more than I care about myself! Yet, I end up ruining everyone lives! And you let me do it! Just kill me!!"" He begged, knowing now that he was speaking to God."
43677,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T03:59:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened to this. It broke her heart to see her family, especially her dear husband like this. ""Erik, no! No, please don't say that!"" She held his head to her chest. ""I couldn't bare the thought of that! No, please!"" She started screaming in the very same manner she had at her father's funeral. ""NO!"" The children were all crying too as they held their father as well. ""Please don't go, Papa!"" Alistair begged. ""Please, I'll go get Catherine. I'll talk to her!"" Christine whimpered. ""I'll bring her back, just, please don't leave me alone! I hate it!"""
43678,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T04:08:16+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't speak anymore. He was tired, drained of power from screaming, but mostly from the emotional torment he was being put through. He allowed his head to rest on Christine's chest and sobbed horribly. Erik hardly thought about the blood that was now surely soaking onto her clothes, but he was sure the thought would dawn on him later and cause him to regret laying against her. But, for now, all Erik could think about was the pain in his heart. He felt even more guilty at seeing his dear wife and his sweet, innocent children crying because of the way he was acting.<i>God, this is what I mean1 No matter what I do, I only hurt the ones I love! </i>Erik fought to regain his composure, though it didn't come. The tears and sobs still came out severe, though he was able to speak through them. ""I'm so...I'm so sorry. I didn't mean what I said."" Erik lied, knowing very well how his heart ached so badly, was bleeding out so profusely, that death seemed more welcoming at the moment. ""I love you all...so, so much. I-I need you. I could never leave you...any one you."" Erik did his best, through his weeping, to pry his arms from where they were stuck at his aching ribs, and wrap them around his two dear children and his wife."
43679,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T04:18:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine knew that her friend was lying about this. He would surely hurt himself if he was left alone. ""Come, Erik."" She helped him up and toward the only remaining exit that they had. The mirror felt cold against Christine's skin as they passed through it. ""Madame Giry! Oh, God! Please, Meg!"" She wailed and spotted their daughter with a dagger to her neck, ready to take her life. As Madame Giry started her work on her oldest and closest friend, Christine managed to wrestle the knife from her daughter and toss it out the window. She then wrapped Catherine close and walked her toward Erik. Upon seeing her father in this state, Catherine flung herself on him.""What have I done?"" Was all she could say. ""Oh, Papa! Forgive me!"" She coughed up what was in her throat and out the window. ""I'm so sorry!"" She then took his hand. ""Please, you must forgive me!"" She kissed him once, not caring that it was inappropriate, just caring whether daddy lived or not. ""Please! Please, live!"""
43680,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T20:37:33+0100,Guile,"Erik allowed Christine to help him up through the mirror to the world above. Each step he took filled him with agony for his ribs seemed to be digging into him and making it hard to breathe. Not to mention, his broken heart made him want to just collapse and give up. But, then there was Christine. Oh, the loving look in her eyes! And the concern he could see so deep every time she looked at him as they walked. It made him want to live...if only to stop his beautiful Christine's tears. At last, Erik was taken into the care of Madame Giry. He lay down on the bed, his vision blurry and unsure if he could take another minute standing, and grunted in pain as his aching body met the mattress. It was only then that Erik opened his eyes and saw Catherine - saw what she was trying to do. Erik bolted upright, trying to get away from Madame Giry despite the stabbing pain, and get to his daughter. He screamed for her to stop, but when she did not, Erik watched as Christine came in and intervened just in time. Now that the shock of the moment was over, Erik began to feel faint - his body was paying for that sudden bolt of movement from him. Half lying, half falling back onto the bed, Erik shut his eyes tight and groaned because of the pain. In moments, Erik heard and felt his daughter close to him, though he was starting to slip in and out of consciousness, as if he were on the verge of passing out. He made out bits and pieces of what she said, vaguely felt the kiss she placed on him. ""Catherine..."" it hurt to talk. It must have been his ribs. With each rasping breath he took in, Erik felt a stab of pain. Something was definitely wrong. ""Catherine...I love you..."" He forced his eyes open, fighting the blackness that threatened to consume him, and lifted his hand to his daughter's face, running his finger lightly across her cheek. Erik longed to say more - longed to tell her that it was<i>he</i>who should be apologizing. That he forgave her and understood why she was so upset. The only way he could get this message out to her without hurting himself too much, was in those three simple words. I love you."
43681,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T21:07:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Please, come away from there."" Christine took hold of her daughter's shoulders and pulled her away so that the Girys could work. ""I can't believe what I've done! He wouldn't be this way if I stayed home!"" She kept crying, this time turning and hiding her face in Christine's dress. ""I wish I never met Andrew."" She felt a sudden rage, targeting at her ex fiance. ""I hate him!"" With those words, she kissed her mother, son, brothers and sister and left to search for the monster. ""I'll kill him for what he's done!"" She found her way through the maze of hallways and was eventually on the front steps of the Opera Populair. ""This time, my clever friend, let it be war on you!"""
43682,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T21:38:55+0100,Guile,"Eventually, Erik slipped into a state of unconsciousness. He wasn't sure when it happened. All he knew when he woke was a horrible soreness in his side and the presence of the Giry's bending over him, working still. Erik's eyes fluttered open and he tried to stay awake, but he kept slipping in and out of consciousness. Unaware of how many times he had done this, or how long he had been out, Erik woke up with a soft moan and did not drift back off again. He blinked several times in an attempt to clear his blurry vision. The pain was still there, that was for sure, though Erik never did find out what was wrong with him.<i>Broken ribs, perhaps? </i>It had to be more, though. The pain was agonizing and he had had a hard time breathing. Well, what really mattered was that he was fixed up now. At least, that's what his hazy mind told him. Erik drew in a deep breath just to see how bad the pain still was - ah oh, was it there! God, that breath hurt more than he remembered the others hurting. However, he was aware that he did feel slightly better and he was alive, so the Giry's had to have performed some kind of miracle. That's when he looked around the room slowly, turning his head only slightly because of the aches and pains. The rest of the searching, he allowed his eyes do to."
43683,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T21:46:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Everyone stood back, other than Christine, who immediately kissed her husband. ""My dearest!"" She wailed with happiness. ""Oh, thank God!"" She didn't let go as she turned her head to their friends. ""Madame, Meg, I am forever grateful. I am forever in your debt, friends."" She wasn't thinking when she let go of Erik and, in turn, lunged on them, wrapping them up in her arms. ""Oh, bless you!"" Madame Giry pat her on the back, a soft, motherly smile cast over her lips, while, outside, the young Destler woman escaped into the shadows, knowing exactly where to go. ""I'll end him myself for what he's done!"""
43684,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T21:54:18+0100,Guile,"It wasn't a second after his eyes met Christine's that Erik felt her lips on him. Her arms held onto him and he only let out a small grunt of pain once, when she touched a sore area. At her reaction to her friends Erik wanted to laugh and he would have, but after the first hoarse chuckle he felt that pain in his side again and was forced to hold it back. He opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but words did not come at first. Closing his mouth, Erik cleared his throat before trying again. ""Thank,"" he stopped for a moment, noticing his voice was as raspy as his laugh. 'Thank you...both of you. All of you."" He added, for had his family not been there as well, Erik probably would have lost the will to live. He looked around the room and counted their heads, noticing only one was missing. However, this missing one in particular caused a great sensation of fear to hit Erik right in the chest. ""Christine?"" Erik choked out, still having trouble breathing normally. ""Where...where is Catherine?"""
43685,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T22:13:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hadn't noticed her eldest daughter leave, only felt the kiss that was placed on her cheek before the girl did. Never once did Christine suspect that Catherine would go after Andrew. Not alone, at least. Whipping around to look at the others in the room, she counted heads. ""Oh....no."" she breathed out in fear. ""What is she thinking?"" Turning back to Erik, she shook her head. ""I don't know for certain, love."" Catherine came upon the restaurant again, wanting to find Andrew and make him pay. But, how could she? This was her son's father, well, as close as he ever going to get. Instead of exacting revenge, Catherine went in and sat down in their booth, taking in the sounds and smells of the eatery. ""Hello, madame, may I t-..."" the waiter stopped down to get a good look. ""I'm sorry, I'll have your waiter out here momentarily."" He went away from her, teeth clenched and white fisted."
43686,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T22:21:04+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes and laid his head back on the pillow in exasperation. Not at Christine, but at Catherine. ""There's only one place she could have gone..."" Erik managed to get out. ""...One thing she could have went to do.""<i>Why would she do this? Doesn't she know it's dangerous? </i>""Andrew hates me."" Erik started, knowing very well that Christine had the same hunch as to where their daughter went and why. ""I do not trust that he will be good to Catherine. I can't...she could get hurt."" Erik attempted to sit up, wanting to go after her. But the aching in his body and the stabbing pain in his side forced him back down.<i>Damn it! </i>He was furious at his own feebleness.<i>I have to make sure she's alright! </i>Erik attempted again, but didn't get his head more than a few inches off the mattress before he fell back again, the pain making stopping him from doing what he needed to most."
43687,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T22:38:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""What's the matter with you?"" His manager asked as he stopped Andrew from entering the kitchen to fetch another waiter. ""She's ready to give her order, now take it or you're fired."" Andrew felt a shiver of regret as he went back to Catherine's table. Oh, how awful he felt! How he yearned to get away from this place. All these thoughts were in his mind as he repeated himself. ""May I help you, miss?"" He asked, trying to be civil. Catherine took a long time before she dared to respond. ""Y-Yes, just a tea, pl-please, jasmine tea."" She had a hard time looking at him, but, thankfully, he left to get her tea. ""That'll be out in a moment, Miss Destler."" This name sent a shiver down her spine, because she would be a De Chagney now, had it not been for that dark moment. She held no grudge against Erik nor Andrew, but didn't know what to do about this sickness she felt. Back at home, Christine sighed. ""You cannot go after the child. You are hurt."""
43688,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T22:44:06+0100,Guile,"""I know I'm hurt, Christine. Trust me..."" again, he wanted to laugh but could not. All he could do was smile. ""..I know."" For the pain was quite obvious. Just lying down caused pain. Being motionless was agonizing as he felt helpless to do anything. And breathing was even an effort now.<br/><br/><br/><i>Ridiculous...I feel absolutely pathetic. </i>Erik let out a growl of distaste at being practically bedridden. Especially when Catherine was out there with a man who had no problem doing this sort of thing to people. ""I pray that Andrew will come to his senses...if nothing else, I hope he leaves her be - let's her say her peace, whatever that may be, and come back to us safely."""
43689,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T23:11:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She chuckled and kissed her husband on the cheek. ""I believe that we should just wait for Catherine to come home to us, then, believe me, she'll be tied up for a month until I feel as though she won't leave again."" Letting her hands rest on his cheeks, she kissed him again and waited for his answer. ""You should only need a few weeks to recover, love.""<br/><br/><br/>Catherine waited for her tea, thinking of what she would dare say to Andrew to make him come back to her. Suddenly, she felt his hand on hers and the tea sat beside it, steaming. ""There's your tea, Miss."" He was smiling at her, but still felt pain from what was done to him and...what he had done. ""Is your father alright?"" Catherine noticed his smile, but still was unsure of her friend across the table. ""He's going to live, no thanks to you."" Andrew smiled, nervous. ""Oh, yes, I do apologize. Perhaps I should check on him."" Catherine looked up, at long last. ""He probably doesn't want to have you with us, Monsieur De Chagney."""
43690,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T23:17:15+0100,Guile,"Erik let a low rumble of half-fake distaste escape from his throat again. ""A few weeks? I cannot lie around uselessly for a few weeks."" He was complaining, but only because of this news that he was going to have to continue on being useless for a while. However, Christine's kiss made him smile and his eyes brightened. He chuckled at her earlier comment. ""Alright, I'll be patient. Just so long as you tie her ropes nice and tight. I don't want her thinking she's going to be a free person again anytime soon."" Erik joked and smiled up at Christine despite that gnawing fear for Catherine still creeping around inside of him"
43691,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T23:36:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine got up, her tea only half finished. ""I should go. They'll want me home now."" Andrew also stood. ""Good, I'll walk you out. This is my leisure time, Catherine."" Catherine looked worried and scared, but shook away those feelings. ""Do what you want, but you cannot come down with me."" She stated. ""I can't have you with us anymore. You're a De Chagney now."" Andrew nodded his understanding, and helped her into her cloak before walking her out and toward her home. Christine laughed out loud. ""Oh, believe me, Husband, I will most definitely tie her up."""
43692,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-29T23:42:53+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, unable to stop it at first despite the pain. It only lasted a few seconds and was brought on by Christine's laughter. God, she made him so happy when she smiled and laughed, for he knew she was happy as well. ""Good, good! But, you mustn't enjoy yourself so much around me, Christine. You'll end up killing me before I'm able to walk again!"" Erik teased her, taking her hand in his own for no reason other than he wanted to touch her skin. Erik wanted to physically feel her there and not just see her before him. It was silly perhaps, but it was still something Erik needed."
43693,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T00:31:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine allowed him to do so, without complaint. ""Oh, you must learn to control yourself."" She teased back. ""You must stop trying to lead me on. I'm not going to give in."" She winked, flashing her teeth at him. At last, the trek home was over. Catherine was able to breathe again and not feel so sad all the time. Turning around to thank Andrew, Catherine didn't get the chance. His lips were on hers like two magnets stuck together. They wouldn't pull away, but she.didn't want them to, not even as they journeyed home, which didn't seem so long now that they.were.together again. ""Mama, Papa."" She opened the.dressing room door. Christine shot up. ""You're home!"""
43694,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T00:37:18+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at her words, which was still a painful activity that he feared would remain so for a while. ""Oh, please, Christine. Don't you remember that you were going to 'repay me'? You know? For all the kindness I have shown you?"" Erik teased. ""Since our wedding night you know you've been dying to-"" his playful words were cut short by the clicking of the opening door. His face went red, hoping that whoever was on the other side had not heard what they had said. Then, he noticed that it was Catherine and his words hardly seemed significant now, for his daughter was home. ""Catherine!"" Erik had a smile on his face, obviously doing better than the last time his daughter had seen him. Hesitantly he added, ""are you alright, my dear?"""
43695,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T00:54:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>Thank God for Catherine.</i>Christine thought to herself.<i>He was about to make me repay him.</i>Giggling at her own thoughts, Christine came back to reality. She felt his hands around her and pressed them tighter, though her children were watching. ""Catherine, my darling."" She held out her arms to the girl, who took them almost immediately. ""You had us ever so worried, my dear."" She stared into her daughter's eyes and saw something shining in them. Happiness. Hope. Forgiveness. Love. ""Your papa wouldn't stop talking about how he was going to have you tied up and left there, living on crackers and water."" Both females stared back at him, Christine blushed. Laughing inwardly about what her mother had said, Catherine smiled at all of them in turn. ""I'm alright, my family. Honestly."" She looked directly at the Phantom. ""But, you, on the other hand, have much to make up for."" She kissed his cheek again."
43696,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T01:01:52+0100,Guile,"At Christine's words, and her blush, Erik laughed. ""Christine! You traitor! You weren't supposed to say anything!"" He joked and pointed at her, looking at Catherine as though he were completely innocent. ""You mother came up with the whole idea. Blame her!"" His voice was still very hoarse and cracked occasionally, but he didn't mind. He was just so happy to see his whole family safe at last. And at Catherine's kiss, Erik smiled. ""Ah, yes. As soon as I can move without pain again I shall make it up to you."" His words were meant as a joke, and Erik made that clear. ""I shall do anything and everything you ask of me, my precious daughter."""
43697,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T01:22:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Finally, at long last, the family was happy and together again. ""Fantastic news, by the way, everyone!"" She faced them all. ""Two things. Number one, the chandelier and stage are up and running just in time for the new season!"" She felt like jumping excitedly, but couldn't, for fear of hurting Erik. ""Yay!"" Lilly pounced on Catherine. ""Now I'm old enough and can audition for the new season!"" She held her mother's hand. ""Can I? Can I, please?"" She swung back and forth, holding Christine's arm for leverage. Her mother put a finger to her lips. ""Hush, Sissy's talking."" Catherine smiled at the child's excitement. ""And, two, Andrew and I will work something out!"" She lifted her brother and spun him, causing Alistair to laugh."
43698,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T01:30:58+0100,Guile,"At her first bit of news, Erik smiled and felt genuinely excited. ""Wonderful! That's just wonderful news. Despite being the reason for the destruction, I'm glad to hear everything is well now."" He laughed weakly again at everyone's excitement. Then, came Catherine's second bit of news. At first, Erik was worried. He didn't know that he could trust Andrew around his daughter. It didn't seem like the young man would hurt her, physically, but still...this idea was making Erik nervous. However, he saw the excitement, the happiness in Catherine's eyes as she said these words. How could he deny her what she longed for most? Love. He could not, Erik didn't have the heart to do such a thing. So, he forced a smile and prayed everything really<i>would</i>work out for her and Andrew. ""Catherine...I want you to know that..."" he paused, feeling as if his reaction to this news was what everyone was waiting for. ""I truly hope that you and Andrew do work something out. It was my fault all of this mess happened..."" Again, the guilt came back to him. ""Whatever you do...I just want you to be happy, my dear."" Erik's words were only the truth, and the smile he gave his eldest child was so genuine, it would have been hard not to believe his words, even if he were lying."
43699,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T01:41:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She hugged him. ""Oh, Father! How could I be anything<i>but </i>happy!"" Catherine couldn't let go of the feeling that Erik was upset. ""Father, are you well?"" She felt his forehead. ""You don't<i>feel </i>sick."" She dropped her hand. ""I don't blame you for anything, dear Father. You simply got angry because you thought that we were in danger."" She could never be mad at the man that brought her into this world. ""I love you so much and I won't leave your side until you are well again."" To prove her point, she pulled up a stool and sat there, staring at him as she pulled her brother onto her lap."
43700,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T01:48:34+0100,Guile,"At Catherine's words of forgiveness, the world seemed right again. However, he still couldn't help the echoing of his daughter yelling out 'I hate you' coursing through his mind. God, what a sickening feeling that had given him when she said it. Even now, he felt physically sick and she was by his side, hugging him, forgiving him. ""I'm just fine, Catherine. Well...I will be."" He smiled, indicating that he was obviously not going to be able to go anywhere for a while unless it was absolutely necessary, and wouldn't be able to do so without help if it were. ""I cannot thank you enough for you kindness and understanding, my dear child."" Erik reached out and took her hand in his for a few moments, smiling at her as he held his eldest daughter's hand. ""I do appreciate that you want to stay with me, but I do not wish to be an inconvenience. You are a young woman who deserves to be out having a good time with her friends and...well, you shouldn't be wasting your time sitting around with your bedridden father."" Erik chuckled slightly at his own words."
43701,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T02:03:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""All of my childhood friends have gone away, Father. It is just Andrew now."" She spoke softly, as though her father were on his deathbed rather than sickbed. ""Everything that I choose to do is my business."" She smiled. ""I'm staying with you until you are able to walk again. She felt guilt creep up on her. He wouldn't be like this if it weren't for her and Andrew. ""You can't make me go."" Then, she teased. ""I thought you wanted me to stay with you and be your little girl."""
43702,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T02:07:52+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, knowing she was right. He<i>couldn't</i>make her go. And, as selfish as it may be, Erik found himself loving that his daughter wanted to stay by his side. He chuckled at her tease. ""I do, I do!"" Erik assured her. ""But...I didn't think you'd actually<i>stay!</i>"" He laughed harder, causing his side to hurt again, but he didn't care - he had the love of his daughter back. Now, he was going to tease her. ""You know...now that you're going to stay...I think I may start to regret wanting you to."" Erik's eyes brightened with the tease and he started to think that maybe being bedridden wouldn't be so bad after all. Though, he still hated the idea of being practically helpless for a few weeks."
43703,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T02:13:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine's heart beat against her ear drums, at a rapid speed, mind you. He didn't want her to stay? Oh, God! That thought hurt her, or not. Her smile told him that she knew he was joking with her. ""Oh, dear."" Catherine teased back. ""If I must leave, I may never come back and watch your children. I may get lost out there, cold and alone!"" She felt herself almost suffocate on the laughter that she held in. ""That's child abuse!"""
43704,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T02:21:17+0100,Guile,"""Child abuse? Ha!"" That over exaggerated, shout of a laugh caused another pain to hit Erik in the ribs, harder than usual. He winced, but continued to ignore the pain, for it would go away soon. ""How is that child abuse, my dear? I've not done anything to you! At that point, you've left on your own accord and were careless enough to get yourself lost!"" Erik forced himself to hold his laughter, not wanting to experience another bout of pain, but his smile couldn't have been more obvious. ""And you better not leave...we need you to watch the children. I won't be in this bed forever, and once I'm well again I intend to spend time with your mother. I feel as though these next few weeks that I must stay in bed will cause her to feel a bit neglected."" Now he pulled Christine into the mix, unintentionally though he didn't mind. The only thing he was trying to keep away was his laughter."
43705,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T02:36:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine looked up at the candlelit ceiling, rolling her eyes. ""Oh, you mean like your little ones do when you leave them?"" Raising her eyebrow, she laughed at her own joke. ""You have a lot of catching up to do, sir."" She ruffled his hair, put Ali down again and escaped before she could get her payback. ""I want you to focus on your family."" Christine eyed Erik with concern. ""Dearest, are you alright?"" She could tell that he was in pain and it hurt her deeply. ""Is there something that I could do to make you better?"" She kissed him. ""Anything?"""
43706,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T02:44:51+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, holding his laughter, as he watched Catherine run out before he could respond. He shook his head.<i>That girl...she's going to get what's coming to her one day! </i>Erik joked in his own head, causing him to laugh and wince again. By now, Christine was standing there beside him again, obviously concerned. He smiled up at her warmly, her kiss making the pain seem less and less bothersome by the minute. ""No, my dear. I don't think there's anything you can do to take it away, unfortunately. Nothing really can - it'll have to go away on it's own. For now, I must do my best to just ignore it.""<i>I'd ask her to stay with me, for her presence makes the pain more bearable, but I could never do that. She doesn't need to be tied down because of my injuries either. </i>""Don't worry, Christine. I will be just fine. As soon as my ribs stop killing me I'll be back to normal."" Erik chuckled lightly and took her hand in his, placing a kiss on it as a thank you for being concerned, and to reassure her that there was no reason to be."
43707,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T02:54:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Erik, I feel as if this could possibly be my fault."" Someone teased as they wrapped their arms lovingly around Catherine, who couldn't stop blushing. Andrew chuckled as he swayed with her, constantly looking up at the parents to make sure that they wouldn't interrupt their relationship. ""Is there anything that I can do to make it up to you?"" He wrapped his hand in Catherine's hair. ""Do you need a hospital?"" Catherine smiled as he did this. Christine looked very shocked, yet happy that Andrew had returned. ""Yes, just make dinner while I stay with my husband."" Andrew clapped his hands together, bowed, and did as he was told. ""Yes, madam."""
43708,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T03:02:23+0100,Guile,"Andrew! He had come back! Erik didn't know whether this upset him, or whether is pleased him. He was confused and unsure until he saw the look in Catherine's eyes. She was happy. That was good enough for Erik. However, he was initially too stunned to answer and the young man was gone before he had a chance to say a word to him.<i>I'll get a chance to speak with him later. I haven't much to say anyway, other than to assure him that everything is well and forgiven. </i>""Thank you for staying, Christine. Having you near means a lot to me. In fact, it makes the pain somewhat bearable."" Erik smiled and wanted to laugh at his own confession, though he dared not. He had learned by now that it was better to just hold it in. ""And,<i>of course</i>,"" he teased, ""what would I do without my lovely children here as well?"" Erik smiled at all of them."
43709,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T03:20:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At this point, William pulled his little body up and right next to his grandfather on the bed. ""Oh, Willy, no."" Catherine grabbed her son, but the toddler kicked and screamed until his mother put him back next to Erik. Then, he started babbling and making baby noises. Andrew caused a miniature avalanche of pots and pans, in turn causing little Johnny to scream and cry. ""Oh, my darling baby."" Christine scooped him up and rocked him. ""It's okay...sh..sh..I'm here."" Catherine looked annoyed. ""Will you be careful, Andrew?"" Alistair helped the man clean up. ""He made a huge mess, Sissy!"""
43710,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T03:30:50+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, actually glad to have the toddler near him. ""It's alright, Catherine. He's fine."" He didn't get to spend very much time with his grandson. ""Hello, William."" He held out his hand and placed his finger on the small child's hand. Erik was startled by the sudden clanging of pots and pans, but just had to hold his laughter. At the sound of Jonathan's crying, Erik could not hold him, but spoke to him. ""Jonathan..."" he called out to his crying baby softly, but just loud enough so that he could hear his father over his cries. He knew the child couldn't understand him, but as all parents do, he had to speak to him to calm him down - like Christine was trying to do. Hopefully just the sounds of their voices would do that. ""Hush, now, son. It's alright...everything's alright."" Erik spoke to his own child, but smiled at William, who was still next to him. He couldn't help remembering back to a time when he thought he would never be around children, let alone have any of his own. How sweet it was to be proven wrong!"
43711,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T03:48:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew's voice was now a little jumpy as he whispered a minor threat to Alistair, who laughed instead of taking this seriously, as always. The two youngest were immediately quiet, as though Erik had said some magic word. ""Oh, I see."" Christine grumbled. ""He listens when<i>you </i>tell him to hush, but, when Mommy does it, it means nothing."" She laughed at the sound of Andrew picking up the mess and then starting to cook. Catherine backed away from the bed. ""Good, you keep him for a while."" The music above was getting louder and louder. ""Do they ever give us a moment's peace?"""
43712,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T03:57:09+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't hold his laughter at Christine's words, so he tried to let it out softly. ""That's because boys just relate better to their Papa."" He joked with her. ""Plus, they never know when they really should be quiet, or if Mama's just overreacting again."" Erik tried not to laugh, but it came out again anyway at his tease. At the sight of Catherine backing up, Erik raised a brow playfully at her. ""You better not run out on your son. He'll develop abandonment issues, you know."" Erik teased her as well, but certainly didn't mind if she really did want to leave him here and go take a breather herself. After all, how many times had she watched the children while he and Christine stepped out for a while? ""And what are you talking about?"" He smiled, listening to the music coming from above. ""I thought you'd be used to all the racket by now."""
43713,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T04:08:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'm not running out on him and I<i>am </i>used to this racket."" She assured him. ""I'm part of it, regularly."" She could not think straight with all of it going on. ""I can't leave, for Andrew is cooking and I won't leave without him."" Christine listened to the explanation that Erik gave and, as he and Catherine talked, she rolled her eyes. ""Well, the last time I had a baby daughter was eight years ago."" Christine complained. ""Don't you think we should try for another?"" Alistair heard his mother and hurried to stop that thought. ""NO!"" He begged. ""We'll be overwhelmed by the amount of crying and hormones in this place. It keeps getting smaller!"" He practically begged his mother."
43714,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T04:16:24+0100,Guile,"""Of course! I think that's a splendid idea!"" Erik laughed and reached out to Alistair, placing his hand over the boy's mouth gently to silence him, jokingly of course. ""Hush!"" He couldn't help laughing again at the joke he was about to make. ""We must listen to your mother and do as she wishes!"" Unable to keep his arm where it was for much longer, Erik let him go and fell into a painful laughing fit that he couldn't help."
43715,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T04:22:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The boy's face darkened with every moment that the Phantom's hand was over his mouth. Christine couldn't be happier. ""Oh, joy!"" She wanted to jump and dance, but Jonathan was still on her chest, so she couldn't. ""When? You're hurt."" She pointed out. ""I don't want to wait a few weeks."""
43716,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T18:35:15+0100,Guile,"Erik slowed his laughter, but it was hard to do with Christine's excitement about this. He thought for a while about when because, as she pointed out, he was hurt. ""Now, see?"" he started to tease her. ""I told you earlier that-"" Erik broke off as he started to laugh again. ""Oh, never mind. I can't tease you about this without half-dying."" He shook his head, his smile never brighter. ""I'm afraid you may have to wait a little while, my dear. As soon as my side stops hurting I'll be alright. I don't know that it will take me a few weeks to stop hurting - it may be less, so long as I rest up for a while. The more I try and move, the longer it will take for me to heal. I bet if I stay resting, I should be better sooner. Plus,"" Erik chuckled at his playfulness, ""now I have something to motivate me to get well again."""
43717,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T18:46:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Satisfied, Christine kissed him again. ""Oh, very well."" She gave in. ""I suppose that I'll just have to move on with my life, darling. But, don't worry. I'll visit often."" She smiled at him, obviously joking. ""I'll have my new husband come and visit with me."" Walking away from the bed, she nodded to Madame Giry and Meg. ""Well, I must get out there and perform. I've lost so much time already."" With that, she left them all there. ""Good luck, Christine, Meg, Catherine."" Madame Giry spoke softly as she wrapped Erik's chest over again. ""Why is it that I'm having to save you again?"" She asked him as the three women left. ""I thought you told me to stop worrying about you when you reached eighteen years on this earth."""
43718,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T18:54:57+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's words. ""Good luck to all of you, though you do not need it."" He smiled and then they were gone. Erik allowed madame Giry to wrap his chest once again, but couldn't help groaning in pain every time he was forced to move. He gritted his teeth because of the pain, but was more than grateful for her help. He even let out another soft laugh at her words. ""I did, indeed. However, I think you keep coming back because you care about me, my friend."" Erik was teasing her, and his smile showed that. ""God knows why you do, after all that I asked you to do for me. I'm surprised you didn't vanish from my world when I was a young boy."" Then, a thought came to him. ""Why did you save me in the first place? It was not your responsibility to do so. You could have easily left me there, but instead...you helped me. I am eternally grateful, you must know this, but I am also terribly curious as to<i>why </i>you helped me<i>...</i>even after you saw my face."""
43719,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T19:04:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry continued to wrap and wrap and wrap, until she was satisfied that the bandages would hold. Every time Erik would grunt or groan, Andrew felt as though he himself were being stabbed and kicked in the chest. Finally, the older woman spoke softly. ""I came back, after the...the show..."" there was the slightest hint of tears in her eyes. ""To save someone that I felt was being abused. No one deserves treatment like that."" She spoke a little louder. ""No one was doing a damn thing to stop it! They all laughed!"" She turned away, hiding her heartache. ""No one cared!"""
43720,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T19:16:10+0100,Guile,"At the sight of those slight tears in his friend's eyes, Erik's heart ached more than his body. When she had finished speaking, Erik reached his hand out to her and placed it comfortingly on her arm. ""My dearest friend...I cannot thank you enough for all that you've done for me. Do not be saddened by what once happened to me. Be proud that you were the one that saved me from a life of that. For, if it were not for you...I would probably have been dead long ago. If not dead, still being used as..."" the words stuck in Erik's throat. Oh, the horrible memories this brought back. ""...as a freak for their amusement."" A shiver ran up Erik's spine as all those horrors flashed before his eyes, and were then gone as quick as they had come."
43721,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T19:38:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry gave a start when Erik touched him. Though she was obviously upset, she allowed him to touch her. ""I know. I'm sorry."" She turned to hug him, being very careful. ""I was so scared that night. That man had seen me and, if it weren't for you.."" she held her hand up to her neck. ""Well, if you hadn't stopped him, we both would have been long suffering, even today."" She squeezed gently. ""Thank you. He had other things on his mind, I know."""
43722,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T19:48:58+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled and returned her hug the best he could without causing anymore physical pain to himself. ""I know you were. I was frightened too."" He recalled what he had done to the man and Erik admittedly felt a stab of guilt. However, when he remembered what the man had done to him for years, and what he had been planning to do to Madame Giry, the guilt went away.<i>He deserved what he got. In fact, he should have been put in that cage and tortured himself. Death was too good for the likes of him. </i>""I wouldn't have been able to forgive myself if I had seen him hurt you. I didn't know you, but you were the only one who had shown me any kindness. You risked your wellbeing to save me, a young boy you did not know. In fact, a young boy with a frightening face...I still can't believe you helped me. Killing him to save you and get us out of there safely was the least I could have done. It was my only option and I don't regret it."""
43723,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T20:32:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled and brought her arms down to her sides. ""My friend, I cannot thank you enough for what you have done. The least I could do was get you out of there."" Turning around, she added, ""Your family will be missing you, Erik. They'll want you with them."" She used this as an excuse to stop talking about that horrible day. ""Please, let's go see them."" Pulling him along, she pushed those thoughts away, though she was going through flashbacks. ""Come see the Devil's Child!"" That horrible man was all that she heard. All that she saw. She remembered pushing past him with her gaggle of friends, who screamed at the sight of Erik. ""How completely barbaric!"" She said in her mind."
43724,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T20:37:06+0100,Guile,"""Indeed they will..."" Erik stood, willingly, wanting to be with them. However, with each step he took Erik felt a sharp pain slicing it's way from his side up through his chest. He gritted his teeth to stop from groaning or grunting in pain. It was a difficult effort and by the time they reached their destination, Erik knew he was going to want to collapse. Still, he moved on, Madame Giry pulling him along. ""Woman,"" Erik laughed slightly at this, his smile showing through his pain, ""where are you taking me?"" He hoped his words would bring her from that far off place that her memories were taking her to. Erik knew very well that she was still remembering that day - he could see it in her eyes and in the way she so desperately changed the subject."
43725,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T22:09:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I thought you wanted to be with your family."" She answered his question. They.were being followed by Erik's remaining children and even Andrew had joined in the party. ""...Father."" Andrew spoke to Erik, letting that word pass through his lips as though he.were trying to vomit it out, unsure of whether Erik would be alright with it. ""You're not well. You should go back and rest."" In reality, he didn't want the Phantom to go, but Madame Giry seemed to be getting so overemotional that he thought it was best. ""Please, I will make sure that they come back to you. They will stay away from my....my cousin."""
43726,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T22:16:41+0100,Guile,"Erik was confused by Andrew's words and, at first, Erik thought that perhaps he was asking him to go back so that the family would be alone with him and the Vicomte. A huge pang of guilt stuck Erik. How could he think such a thing of Andrew? The only reason Andrew had hurt him was because he hurt Andrew! This had nothing to do with the Vicomte, but still...Erik couldn't help feeling a little uneasy. ""I will be fine, Andrew."" He made no comment about being called 'father' by the young man once again. It did not bother him, but it would take some getting accustomed to again. ""I must see them, they are my family."" There Erik was, being stubborn as always. He refused to go back, one reason being that he wasn't sure he could make it by himself. The other reason being that something about this was still making Erik uneasy. Though, those feelings of distrust did not come to him without extreme guilt as well."
43727,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T22:44:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At Erik's refusal, a pang of more guilt hit the young man.<i>Raoul, I want no part of your scheme to take them away from their father. I will make sure that he knows, even if he doesn't trust me again. </i>Stopping dead in his tracks and with his head low, Andrew spoke. ""Phantom of the Opera, there is a plot."" These words stung him. He had betrayed the family that took him in. ""A plot to take your family. I was...I was part of it, but, I don't want to be!""he added so that Erik knew. ""He was going to come and get them just like you did. In the middle of the performance. I was supposed to lead them to him. In the dressing room."" He quickened his pace to catch up. ""Please, I didn't mean to! We made this plot when I was angry!"" He begged for forgiveness."
43728,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T22:56:25+0100,Guile,"Erik was beyond furious...at first. ""You made a plot?"" His words were quiet, spoken through teeth gritted in anger, but filled distaste. ""You were going to take my family from me?"" For a moment, Erik stood there, his face red with the anger that was rushing through him, his fists clenching and unclenching in anger. Then, he realized something. Andrew had told him about this plot. He wanted no part in it. He wanted to help them. Within seconds the anger rushed out of Erik, especially when he looked into Andrew's eyes again and saw only guilt. ""Andrew, I thank you."" Erik was surprised at his own words, though he did mean them. ""You may have just saved this family from another heartache."" Then, Erik remembered that Raoul was a part of this plot and that he was probably out there now, waiting to take them. ""Andrew, is Raoul here now? Is he still coming?"" His voice was as panicked as he felt at the moment. ""We must stop him!"" Erik went to take a step foreword and the sharp pain in his side reminded him that this was going to be very difficult. He would not be able to fight the Vicomte and win, if that's what it came down to. However, Erik made up his mind right then and there that he would<i> try</i>to fight Raoul, if he had to. He wasn't just going to let his family be taken."
43729,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T23:20:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew wanted so badly to cry because of what he had just done. He had stooped to an all time low. ""Y-Yes, he's headed to Christine's d-dressing room."" He admitted, feeling the tears as they now came. ""How will we stop him? You aren't well at all, by any stretch of the imagination."" He turned his head to see the four children that were still safe. ""You cannot face him alone."" The thought of betraying his blood made Andrew want to die right there, but his true family needed him. ""What will you have me do?"""
43730,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T23:29:13+0100,Guile,"Erik let this information soak in.<i>Christine's dressing room. </i>He turned to head that way, then stopped. ""I know I cannot, but I must."" The memory of William, his eldest daughter's first love, came back to Erik. Oh, the pain his poor little girl had gone through at his death! Erik could not let it happen again. ""You,"" he said, turning to face Andrew, his eyes never having looked more serious than this. ""You will find Catherine. Take the children with you and, for the love of God, keep them safe and away from Raoul."" Erik practically begged Andrew. ""Go below - shut the gate and wait for my return. Forgive me, but I cannot have you fighting Raoul. I won't stand by and watch someone else die because of our quarrel. If anyone will die at his hands...it will be I."" Erik had no intention of dying today, but the fear hung over him. There truly was no way he could fight Raoul by himself and win. But, what other chance was there? Perhaps Erik could trick him, outsmart him. He didn't know what he would do, but he wasn't going to put anyone else's life at stake - not anymore. ""Oh...and if you see Christine...take her with you as well."" Clearing his throat and looking down at the ground, Erik whispered one last request. ""You will...you will tell them all that...that I love them, won't you?"" It sounded like a dying man's last wish, and fear grew in Erik as he wondered if it really was."
43731,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T23:42:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With everyone minus Christine, Catherine and Meg listening to this, Andrew nodded hesitantly. ""Yes, Erik, but, please, do not let him win."" Andrew pleaded. ""He's not the same man he was when I was a boy. He hates everyone except Christine. Oh, God! He could never hate her! Not even after she left."" Taking a deep breath, he brought one arm around Ali's shoulders and the other around Lilly's, guiding them to safety as the babies slept soundly. Catherine and Christine were just about finished with their scene together when Raoul decided that now he was going to meet in the dressing room. ""She's gotten so much better. So very brainwashed, I might add."""
43732,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T23:49:20+0100,Guile,"""Thank you, Andrew. I will do what I can."" Erik assured him softly before half running, half limping down the hall toward Christine's dressing room. He waited just outside the door for a few seconds, knowing Christine and Catherine were not inside, but knew the Vicomte would be there shortly. Then, he got an idea. He would wait in the shadows just outside the door. Surely the Vicomte would enter before the girls. Then, when they approached, Erik could tell them to go below with Andrew. Once he knew they were safe, and only then, Erik would enter and handle Raoul. So, backing up a few paces, Erik stood and waited in the shadows of the dimly-lit hall and waited."
43733,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-04-30T23:56:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul did indeed venture toward his destination and then, reaching it, he waited inside for the women. ""Christine, I want to save you, dear."" He told himself. ""Please, come to me and you will no longer suffer any humiliation. I love you so much."" He sat in an armchair, facing the door. The mother and daughter were unaware that anything was wrong as they talked and laughed about their lovely experience. ""Absolutely amazing! Such a performance!"" They kept going until they reached for the door. ""Someone's here."" Christine was looking at the shadows. ""Show yourself."""
43734,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T00:01:47+0100,Guile,"At Christine's words, Erik stepped from the shadows. Before her or Catherine could say another word that would give him away, Erik put a finger to his lips to silence them. He waved them over a good ways away from the door before he explained himself. He couldn't have looked more frightened, more concerned. ""Christine...it's Raoul."" He knew the news might frighten either or both of them, but they had to know. ""He's waiting in your dressing room right now. Andrew...Andrew told me about a plot. He said they plotted to take you all away after the performance."" Turning to Catherine he assured his daughter. ""He confessed to me, dear. Andrew wants no part in this."" Erik spoke to both of them now. ""I told him to take the children and go below. I asked him to keep the gate closed and only open it for you two and I. But..."" this was the hardest part to tell them. ""I won't be coming with you. Go below, please, and wait for me.""<i>If I return. </i>He thought, fear coursing through him more than before. ""I must go in and make sure he does not return here again."" Erik indicated Christine's dressing room as he told them that he had to face Raoul. Alone."
43735,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T00:42:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The women were both frightened indeed. ""My brave husband, you<i>will </i>return to us."" Christine hugged him tightly, forgetting about his pain. ""Raoul won't stay for long. Not with me gone. Sooner or later, he'll give up."" She started to cry as she walked away, with Catherine's arms around her. She was so confused. She loved both of them dearly, but there was something about Raoul that she found amazing. He was able to go out, Erik wasn't. He wasn't feared. Erik was. As she thought about this, they were home and Catherine was crying into Andrew's chest. ""There there."" He murmured. ""He will come home."""
43736,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T00:49:32+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't have cared less about the pain in his side. All he wanted was to hold Christine and never let her go. Yet, when she broke their hug and walked away with Catherine, Erik sensed something in his dear wife that broke his heart - confusion. Doubt. She was torn still, and Erik could tell. God, that thought made him loose all of his will to fight, but he still had to. Perhaps there was still a chance that she loved her angel and not the Vicomte. Erik shook his head, trying to clear it. He had to go in that room feeling as though Christine loved only him. For, if he went in without the strength that thought gave him, or if he lost it somewhere between going into the room and coming out again, he would surely die. Forcing himself to pretend he hadn't just sensed in Christine what he had, Erik threw open the door to her old dressing room and found Raoul sitting in a chair, waiting. ""Ah, hello, my friend. It's been awhile, hasn't it?"" He didn't want to stall, but what was he to do? Lunge onto the man? Erik would get himself killed if he did that."
43737,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T01:03:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, very much so, sir."" Something in Raoul was changing. It was as though the man was himself again, the same as his first journey through the catacombs. He wasn't expecting the Phantom of the Opera to come into the dressing room. ""Free Christine. Where is she? Don't you have any pity? She can't stay! She needs a husband that can be out in the world with her!"" Raoul didn't want to fight either. ""Please, Christine needs light. I can give her that and more. Don't you understand?! She needs other people!"" He wasn't going to degrade himself by getting on his knees to beg. ""Please, sir, if you love her, you'll let her go!"""
43738,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T01:18:30+0100,Guile,"Erik wasn't expecting Raoul's sudden change in attitude. It was almost a little frightening. ""Pity?"" The word stung Erik's heart like a knife had cut him. ""You beg for pity, but not for her. No, you beg for yourself! You're the one that wants the pity. You want me to have mercy on you, save you from this hell you're living - this aching pain in your heart every time you think about Christine and how she is not by your side. Well, guess what Vicomte? I feel it too! Christine is the only woman who has ever loved me! Everyone else has turned their back on me. She and the children are all I have in this world! You have family, you have friends. You have relations with people that I could never have! Christine loves me!"" Which was not a lie, but he did not tell the whole truth. ""Why won't you let her be? Let us be? We are happy together! We have a family together - a happy family at that. I take care of them, I do all I can to be a good husband and a good father. I don't see why I should ask them to leave and go with you. Right now you are asking me to choose between your happiness and mine."" Erik had felt the tears coming for a long time now. They stung his eyes and his throat clenched up, making it hard to breathe. ""I will die without her! Not that I expect you to care..."" He put his hand to his aching head and took a moment to just catch his breath. ""I give her what she asks for without complaint. I allow her time in the light, I do. I...I just can't bare to watch her leave me forever. She<i>does</i>love me. I know she does."" His words had become a faint whisper."
43739,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T01:27:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"These words hurt Raoul. ""If you keep her with you, I will take my own life."" He told the truth. ""For any way she chooses you have to win. Is that right?"" His breathing was getting heavier with each breath he took. It was now increasingly difficult to stand. ""Either she ends her days with you or you'll kill me, right?"" He asked, feeling the sting now more than ever. ""If she leaves, you'll become that madman again and then just take her back, right?"" He still wasn't going to let go, but he was going to fight peacefully. ""You're scared, Phantom. You know who her.choice would be."""
43740,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T01:35:31+0100,Guile,"""I did those things...I would do it again because I know of her love for me."" Erik knew the Vicomte's words were true. He<i>was</i>scared. In fact, he was horrified. Erik would rather drop dead in this very moment rather than see Christine walk away with Raoul. ""She does love me. If she hated me...if she absolutely despised the thought of being near me...maybe then I could let her go. But she doesn't.""<i>Oh, God, help me! The way she looks at me sometimes...the way she holds me, fusses over me when I'm hurt. That must mean she loves me, right? I know she still loves Raoul, but she still loves me too! I can't let her go! </i>Erik started having flashes of all the things Christine had said and done to him - there were so many beautiful moments. She had to love him. But, why did she still love Raoul? Erik knew that he couldn't give her some things Raoul could, but he could give her love. Undying love.<i>Isn't that what she wants? </i>""You hurt our children. Alistair, Lilly...you beat them. You cannot lie to me, Vicomte. I know that you did! What woman would want to be with a man that hurt her children?"" Then he added, a little more furiously. ""I may be a monster shunned from society, but I've never stopped caring for them."" Erik recalled Catherine's words of hate and the way she had punched him just hours ago. ""No matter what they did...I never stopped loving them. And I never once hurt them intentionally."""
43741,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T01:45:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul also remembered. ""All of those were mistakes."" He felt like crying now. ""Phantom, this will be the last time we meet. I swear to you."" He was crying now. ""I'll never bother you or your family again, for when I get home, I will leave all of my possessions to Christine. I will then never see you or her again."" He got up and walked past the Phantom, then down the stairs and out of his sight. ""So long. Take care of her."""
43742,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T01:53:14+0100,Guile,"Erik was stunned. So stunned, in fact, that his tears stop coming from his eyes, though a few did continue on down his cheeks. At first, he didn't know what the Vicomte meant, then it hit him what he planned to do. Guilt consumed Erik, but what could he do? ""Oh, God..."" He ran his fingers through his hair and attempted to come up with a plan. However, the only thing his heart told him to do, through his jumbled mess of emotions, was to go to Christine. And, that's what he did. Stepping through the mirror, Erik made his way slowly home. He walked as if he were in a daze and, partially, he was. He was still shocked by how this had all gone down. However, the pain in his side that came with each step made it hard for Erik to become completely immersed in his thoughts. He waded through the water until, at long last, he stood at the gate. When he spoke, he even sounded as though he were lost in thought. The tears has left stains on his cheeks and it was obvious he had been crying. However, that was the only evidence of his contact with Raoul. ""It's only me..."" Erik managed to whisper, his mind still wandering, ""you may open the gate..."""
43743,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T02:06:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stood, excited that her husband was home. ""Erik, oh, my darling Phantom of the Opera!"" She splashed through the water just to knock him off his feet as Andrew opened the gate. The children followed suit and soon, they pinned the man down. ""Oh, my darling, you took so long."" She kissed, then noticed that his voice was somber. ""Darling, what ails you? I promised your shoulder rub, right?"""
43744,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T02:12:33+0100,Guile,"Erik was so glad to see his lovely wife. In fact, she was so happy to see him that it almost hurt Erik. He knew he would have to tell her about the Vicomte.<i>Oh, God! She'll want to go to him...beg him not to. She'll...she'll want to stay with him! </i>Immediately, tears started flowing again, just at this thought that he was sure was true. ""It's...Raoul. Oh, God..."" Erik put his head in his hands and started sobbing. ""I'm so sorry, Christine...I didn't want him to go and do something lie this.""<i>She'll leave me for sure...</i>Though his sobs, Erik choked out what he had been trying to say. ""He went home...he told me he was going to...he was going to kill himself."" He sobbed harder, feeling he knew exactly what was coming. ""I'm so sorry..."" Erik just kept repeating this phrase, unable to bare what was inevitably going to come."
43745,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T02:20:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stood, almost immediately. ""R-Raoul..."" she got up. ""Oh, God, Raoul!"" She splashed her way back out and didn't look back. Married or not, she had to save her friend. ""Raoul!"" She watched his carriage pull away, then sank to her knees and cried. ""Erik, tell me what to do! Please, I need your advice!"" She couldn't just leave Raoul to die, but she couldn't leave the father of her children. She couldn't rob him of raising his son. ""Erik, please!"""
43746,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T02:32:04+0100,Guile,"Erik felt his throat tighten, but the sobs continued to come as Christine stood and ran from him.<i>This is it...God...this is how my life ends. </i>For, Erik knew that without Christine, his life would be nothing. She<i>was</i>his life. He couldn't live without her. He understood her pain, but that didn't make his own any less horrible. Still, there was something inside Erik that told him he couldn't just let Christine go without knowing what was to become of her. So, he stood. ""Catherine..."" he addressed his daughter, tears still streaming down his face, ""I will be back. Watch the children, please."" He begged her to do this as he had already turned and started running off after Christine. Erik didn't know what he was expecting to find, but he sure wasn't expecting to see her on her knees crying. ""Christine?"" He ran to her side and knelt before her, wrapping his arms around her, not sure if she wanted him to or not anymore. ""What are you...are you going to..."" Erik didn't know how to get his words out. He was so confused and so hurt. God, how he loved her and wanted her to stay! But, oh how her tears killed him!"
43747,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T02:38:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She wasn't going to go. There was far too much in her relationship. She was married. ""Oh, God!"" She latched onto the man. ""Oh, God, how I want to stay, but I want to help Raoul! Why am I being faced with this dilemma!"" She never let go. ""I just want freedom from this torture!"" She kissed him. "" Ease my suffering."" She started to unbutton his shirt, but nothing more. ""I know Raoul. He would never kill himself while I'm alive."" She assured him through tears. ""Oh, please make my suffering end!"""
43748,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T02:49:37+0100,Guile,"Her words couldn't have brought more joy, or more sorrow, to Erik's heart. She wanted to stay! Oh, but she was so upset! Erik ignored his pain, thinking only of his wife, and held tight to Christine. He let her start to unbutton his shirt and understood why she stopped, but wished she didn't have to. Erik kissed her back ever so passionately. And, when that kiss broke, he started to place more kisses all over her face, down her neck, on her shoulders even. He wanted to lavish her with kisses in the hopes that maybe it would help her pain cease, if only just a little. Through the kisses and his tears of joy, Erik spoke to her softly. ""Oh, Christine I will. I will do whatever you ask of me."" Then, he stood, once again ignoring the pain, and picked her up in his arms. It was a struggle, and a painful one at that, but Erik managed to do so. Unable to keep his lips off of her, Erik kissed Christine's lips the whole time he was carrying her back inside. At last, they came to her dressing room. He entered with her still in his arms and laid her carefully down on the bed. He did not have the strength to carry her home just yet, he had to let his body rest for a bit before he did. And so, Erik lay beside Christine and wrapped her in his arms. He only intended to lay there with her and comfort her, knowing that was what she wanted most. She wanted her pain to stop, and Erik hoped that just holding her tight would help do this, if only slightly."
43749,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T02:58:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine knew that Erik was hurt and that now wasn't the time to try and push him further than that. ""My love, I have no regrets."" She assured him, frustration coursing through her at the thought of not being able to enjoy being a woman right now, because her husband was hurt. ""How much longer must I wait, darling?"" She questioned as she looked up. ""We have so much to get done. Remember, your daughter's wedding is approaching."" She wanted to give him something to focus on."
43750,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T03:06:16+0100,Guile,"Erik could sense Christine's frustration and he instantly felt guilty. ""I'm sorry, dear. I know you're frustrated."" In all honesty, Erik was frustrated with himself. What man doesn't long to be with their wife, especially when she wants to be with him? ""I am too."" He chuckled at this. ""It's not everyday that a man finds himself in the company of a woman who wants...well, you know what I mean."" Erik winked at her playfully and held her tight, placing a kiss on her forehead. ""I promise it won't be long. Give me just a few days."" At the mention of Catherine's wedding Erik smiled. ""Oh, yes, it is! How silly of me to forget."" Erik hadn't forgotten, rather, it had simply slipped his mind."
43751,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T03:24:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at his tease. ""A few days or a few thousand years!"" She laid her arms out flat against the bed, emphasizing how exhausted she truly was. ""And, believe me, it won't be often that you have a woman like this. Just every day as long as I have you."" She kissed his cheek. ""Tell me you love me."" She begged. ""Tell me how much I mean to you though you tell me every day."" Reaching up, she took his mask off. ""You really must stop wearing this thing when around us. We love you just the way you are."""
43752,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T03:35:35+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine - at how beautiful she was, especially when she was teasing him. He was taken aback only slightly when she reached up and took his mask off, though he let her do so without a fuss. ""I know you all do I just...I can't get over the fact that you do."" Propping himself up on his arm, Erik leaned over Christine and kissed her lips soft and tenderly, yet at the same time passionately. ""Christine, I love you."" His words were soft and he didn't need to be asked to say these things - he wanted to anyway. ""You are my world and I could not live without you. You are the light that makes my days brighter."" Closing his eyes, Erik kissed her again and then again. ""Christine, you are my everything. You're all I ever wanted out of life. If I were to die right now I would die a happy man, the horrors of my past having been made right because of your love for me."" Smiling at her he added, ""but don't fret, my love. I refuse to die tonight. That would be rather selfish of me, as I've promised you<i>at least</i>one more night together that I, unfortunately, cannot give you tonight. Therefore, I must live."" Erik sighed, jokingly, as though this were an inconvenience."
43753,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T03:56:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, dear. Such a shame."" She couldn't stop grinning. ""And, I was<i>so </i>hoping to be able to breathe my own air."" She held the damaged side of his skull. ""Now, let me tell you how much you mean to me."" She also propped herself up on an elbow, facing him. ""Now, before I tell you what I have to say, let me tell you that I was supposed to reveal these at our wedding."" She gave a dramatic pause. ""You are what makes my world spin."" She smiled. ""You have blessed me with happiness and love, music and dance."" She kissed him yet again. ""You always will have my heart and I will always be yours and yours alone."" Unable to keep herself back, she started kissing his neck. ""Every day, I wake up with you next to me, and let me say this, it makes me so happy to have you with me every night, from dusk to dawn."""
43754,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T04:05:57+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled warmly at her, letting her touch the scarred side of his face - and noting that it actually felt nice to have someone touch it for once - as he waited for her words. And, oh what beautiful words they were! They made his heart soar and he couldn't have been happier in that moment. Then she placed her lips on his neck, making the sensation in his body and soul even greater. ""Oh, my sweet Christine."" Erik ran his fingers through her hair lovingly, taking in the wonders of her presence for he would never get enough of her. ""You've no idea what you words do to me...what they<i>mean</i>to me."" He sat up to where he did not need to prop himself up with his elbow and pulled Christine closer to him so that he could hold her against him. ""I need this...I need you in my life. I've never asked for much, and all I ask of you is to just be here. All you have to do is be near me and I am happy, Christine. You need never do anything else for me. Just love me, my darling, because I will always love you."" Erik placed more kisses on her, unable to stop himself"
43755,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T04:23:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt herself be lifted up, then cradled against his chest, and, oh what an exquisite feeling it gave her to have him so close to her. Nestling herself into his chest, Christine just.enjoyed his company. ""God, we're terrible parents, being away from our children so often."" She laughed at her own words. ""But, Mommy and Daddy need their private time as well, I assume."" Hearing what he confessed made Christine's heart soar. ""Oh, kiss me!"" She turned his head toward him so that she could make out with him, or, his face rather."
43756,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T04:31:30+0100,Guile,"""Oh, I agree."" He chuckled at this. ""But, they will understand when they get older what it is like to love someone...to want to be alone with just them and have them in your arms."" Erik didn't waste any time obeying her wish. He let her turn his head toward her and relished the kisses she placed on his face. Each little kiss sent sparks flying through his skin, traveling toward his heart. When he could stand waiting no longer, Erik placed his hands on her cheeks to stop her, so that he could place his lips on hers and slip his tongue ever so gently into her mouth. When he did, he did not stop kissing her for quite some time. He just couldn't bring himself to pull his lips from hers. In fact, the longer they kissed, the more he wanted to never stop."
43757,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T04:43:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine also had similar practice with her own tongue, letting it slip beyond Erik's teeth as well. ""I hope you're so very right."" She ran her fingers through his hair, trying to get the grease out and let it run wild. ""This look suits you well, my darling."" She laughed, but didn't proceed further than just reestablishing herself as his wife. ""I love it so much."""
43758,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T04:53:58+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at the way she messed with his hair. ""Oh, you do, do you? Well, then, I think I shall let it like this. Perhaps I'll become accustomed to it and I'll go out in public like this as well. Provided that I go out in public, that is."" He joked and pulled her closer, placing another kiss on her lips. ""Well, my dear. What do you say? Would you like to continue to be horrible parents, or shall we go let the children know everything's alright?"" Erik wanted to stay more than anything, wanted to spend his night with Christine, right here. Just the two of them. Unfortunately, the circumstances made sure that he would not.<i>Curse this blasted pain...well, it shouldn't be too long yet. </i>"
43759,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T13:12:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She giggled. ""Well, seeing as we can't do anything with you in this current state, I would love to say that we go home."" She really didn't want to go back. ""We have no privacy anywhere. Either we or the children have the bed every other night."" She sighed at that thought. ""I'll be honest. We need to get back on track, fix your place up. At least to accommodate two couples and four little ones."" She took his hand in hers, kissing it all over. ""It's hard to believe that twenty-two years ago, you first revealed yourself and made my heart soar."" She stared into space, remembering that beautiful scene. ""God, I was so naive then."" She smirked at him, ""and the famous Opera Ghost was there to take advantage of that."""
43760,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T20:43:50+0100,Guile,"""I agree, darling. We must go!"" Erik sighed with a smile on his lips and stood, just a little shakily because the pain had come back to him. He was glad though, that the pain only seemed to be there when he put pressure on it - walked, touched the sore area, etc. He didn't feel anything while lying there with Christine. ""Ah, yes!"" At her mention of their not being enough beds for all of them, Erik wanted to hit himself, for he remembered that he had been planning to fix that for some time. ""I will get on that...immediately actually. I believe I have strength enough to do what I have in mind. But first, we must get you home!"" He grinned and held his hand out to Christine, if she wished to take it. ""I'll help you get the children put to bed and then I will go off about my little plan."" Erik winked, chuckling as if he were going to do something bad - as if every plan of the Opera Ghost's involved danger or scarring someone. Then, he too was lost in the memories of long ago. ""Twenty-two years, you say?"" Erik knew how long it had been, but he just had to repeat it - the time amazed even himself. ""It doesn't seem that long ago...it feels as if it were yesterday."" Then, Christine smirked at him and made a comment - something about him taking advantage of her - and he laughed. ""Why, of course I did, dear! What else are men to do? Especially Opera Ghosts! We watch from the shadows until the time is right before attacking. Or...until we find prey that is naive enough to come to us."" He chuckled again at his tease and pulled her close, placing a light kiss on her temple."
43761,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T22:07:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She couldn't move away, even if she wanted to. She was so transfixed by his affection that it was as if she had no control over her own limbs. Christine allowed his touch and his kiss. They were like heaven after all of the chaos from before. Coming out of her emotional sense of bliss, she took his offered hand with a blush. Thinking about what Erik had said to Alistair, Christine finally spoke. ""But, I thought you said that there was only one Phantom of the Opera, Monsieur Destler."" She raised her brow. ""Did you lie to your own flesh and blood?"" Christine took no notice of her voice echoing off the walls or the rats that now danced at her feet. It was just Christine and her Erik. ""That's not right. I thought we were teaching them kindness and truth."""
43762,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T22:17:45+0100,Guile,"As Erik walked on with Christine's hand in his own and his dear love right beside him, he couldn't help looking down at her a few times and smiling. He didn't know why he was doing it, it just came natural. Christine being near him made him happy, and he couldn't hide it. ""Oh, but I didn't lie, my dear. Not to Alistair, that is. Perhaps to you, though."" Erik joked, chuckling, raising a brow for emphasis. ""Who's to say that I didn't just make it sound like there were more Opera Ghosts to frighten you into staying with me below?"" He chuckled again at the very thought. ""But, seeing as you've caught me red-handed...I shall confess: I am the one and only Opera Ghost."""
43763,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T22:40:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, but now that you mention it..."" she moved quicker to get close enough to hold him in her arms. ""I was quite frightened of the others that tried to sing for me."" She hid her face in his arm and kept walking, the screeching of the rats getting louder and louder until, finally, water mixed in with that awful sound. ""Oh, praise God. We've reached the boat."" She got in and grabbed him as well, pulling him in behind her. ""Don't let them get me."" She begged. ""You must promise me that I am safe and that they will not find me. Oh, God! If they find me, they'll force me to sing! Oh, what horror!"""
43764,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T22:48:10+0100,Guile,"""Others, huh?"" Erik chuckled, his brow raised once again as he was pulled into the boat. Playing along, he did not pick up the ores right away. Instead, he pulled Christine quickly to him and held her tightly against his body. ""None shall ever harm you, my love. You are in no dangers of being forced to sing for those wicked men. They've only one thing on their mind and that is quite obvious. No, you shall come home with me where I will keep you safely away from them forevermore."" Trying not to laugh, Erik broke their hug and grabbed the ores and began to row at an average pace, despite his next words. ""We should get back as soon as possible - get behind the gate and have it closed so that they cannot get in. Not that they would find us anyway."" Erik scoffed at these imaginary men. ""For I am the only<i>true</i>Opera Ghost. And, for that matter, the only one who knows how to build a well-secluded lair. No, they will not find us anytime soon. The rest are impostors - they must have been admirers that saw you took interest in the masked phantom sort of men."" At this, a laugh escaped his lips."
43765,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T23:50:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She flushed as he had wrapped his arms around her shoulders, squeezing her in such a protective manner. ""It seems that they<i>all </i>have that on their minds."" Christine looked into his eyes. ""Why would they all focus on me? I'm not<i>that </i>attractive."" At this, she brought her arms around his torso and into a bear hug. ""Besides, I've got what I want."" She stepped back as the water from the ore splashed her almost bare feet. ""I have the man that all others fear. The man that would never hurt me in any way."" Christine rubbed her shoulders. ""I'm cold. Please, let us almost be home."""
43766,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-01T23:57:58+0100,Guile,"As Erik continued to row, he took notice to Christine's shivering and immediately put the ores back in the boat just long enough to take his coat off and wrap it around her shoulders. They would be home soon and he did not need it for the remainder of the journey. With that, he kissed Christine on the forehead before going back to rowing. At her previous words though, Erik raised a brow.""Not that attractive, Christine? You are beautiful. In fact, you are not beautiful. However, there is no word out there to describe your beauty. Gorgeous, extravagant,"" Erik scoffed, ""those words do not come close to describing the extent of your beauty."" And Erik was not joking about this. He meant what he said. ""But, I'm glad you know that I would never hurt you. I know I can be intimidating sometimes, but it eases my worries to know that you aren't frightened of me...anymore."" Though Erik was still slightly pained by memories of the times when she<i>did</i>fear him, he smiled, telling Christine that he was just glad to have her trust now. The past was behind them."
43767,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T00:06:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took it, grateful for the kindness that he showed her. ""Oh, my darling, you are so kind and good to me."" She helped her husband row faster. ""Oh, I cannot wait to be singing again, at last. I've been without your voice for far too long."" She kissed him, then kept rowing. ""It pains my mind to be deprived of it for so very long."" Hearing someone up ahead, she gasped. ""What was that?"" Out of sight, a masked figure, about four feet tall, skulked along the corridors, laughing maniacally. ""Those fools cannot get me!"""
43768,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T00:13:13+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her words, and her kiss, and continued to row with her. ""Do not fret, love. I will sing for you whenever you wish. You need only ask me."" Erik smiled at her warmly. ""Oh, but do not forget that you must sing for me as well. For it pains me just as much to go without hearing your beautiful voice."" His words were stopped there, for all of a sudden, Christine gasped. Looking out to where she was doing the same, Erik hear, but did not see, this 'mysterious visitor'. He laughed at how ridiculous that laugh sounded. ""Christine, tell your child to stop imitating people."" Erik teased her with a laugh, intentionally using the words 'your child'. ""It could come off as offensive."""
43769,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T00:25:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sighing, Christine gave in. ""As you say, all you need do is ask me to sing and I gladly will."" Again, she nestled into him, rubbing his chest absentmindedly. The laughing seemed to be getting louder, as did the tiny footfalls, until Alistair splashed right past them, masked and caped. ""They will pay for what they've done! Down with the chandelier!"" He loved playing this way. ""Where's my money?!? Those fools won't ever catch me!"" Christine smiled and caught him before he could get very far. ""Not so fast, my enthusiastic Phantom Child."" She kissed his temple. ""Aw, come on, Mom. Let go. You're messing up my hair."" He whined."
43770,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T00:33:21+0100,Guile,"Erik flushed at his son's words.<i>God...do I really sound like that? No...no I couldn't. I'm much more intimidating...right? </i>""And what do you call this little stunt? Didn't I say if I heard word that there was another 'Phantom' that I would be having a few words with<i>you</i>?"" Erik teased his son. ""Plus..."" he bent foreword and whispered in his ear, as if he didn't want Christine to hear, even though she could, ""you're doing it all wrong. You don't want to look silly, you have to be big and mean. You know? Strong and intimidating."" He paused, eyeing his wife with a grin. ""That's the part the women enjoy most."" Laughing, Erik sat up again and spoke aloud. ""Besides...if you're going to imitate me, you have to do it right, otherwise...no one will believe you. I don't sound nearly as whiny or ridiculous. And your voice could drop a few octaves lower too."" He still was only joking with his son and his smile and laughter made that clear."
43771,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T01:00:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Ali continued to struggle against his mother, who was coddling him like her baby. Again, the boy grew too tired to keep fighting her. Turning his head, Ali directed his attention toward his father, the<i>true </i>Opera Ghost. ""What do I call this?"" He indicated his clothes, or, rather, Erik's clothes. ""This is called 'not having anything to do while my parents are out.'"" Sighing, he reached out to Erik, though he wanted to keep the Past the<i>Point of No Return </i>mask that he had plastered to his face on. ""You were gone for hours."" They had reached the corner just before the entry to home. ""Well, darling, we will be with you from now on."" Christine hugged Alistair."
43772,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T01:06:12+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at his son's reasoning. ""I suppose I cannot blame you, son."" Looking down at Alistair, Erik found himself smiling at the picture of his son in his clothes and...and even his mask. It was a little frightening, to see that mask on his boy - for he had always prayed that none of his children would ever need to wear one like he did. However, Erik forced himself to ease up, for the child was only playing and what was the harm in wearing a mask? At last, their boat hit land and Erik removed himself from the boat, turning as always, to extend a helping hand to Christine. ""I'm afraid you're going to have to let the poor boy go sometime."" He teased her, smiling sweetly as ever. ""You can't function properly with him stuck to you like that. Besides, you'll suffocate the child."" Erik winked at Ali, as if this were his way of trying to help free his son from the clutches of his mother."
43773,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T01:28:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine almost fell back when the boat came to a sudden stop, but kept her balance in check as she reluctantly let her son go. ""Oh, dear, but why?"" Christine took Erik's hand in hers. ""I like holding him like that. It means he's still my baby."" She smiled at the boy, who continued to straighten out his hair in complete desperation to look like his father. He kept grumbling to himself. Something along the lines of ""I'm not a baby. I spent hours on my hair."" But, at the sight of Erik's wink, he hugged the man. ""Thank you, Father."" Together, the walked inside. Again, their world was in chaos. The babies screamed, Lilly was 'singing' and Andrew and Catherine were busy cleaning up. ""Oh, they're home!"" Lilly sprinted to them. ""Daddy!"""
43774,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T01:36:59+0100,Guile,"Erik ruffled the boy's hair with a smile. ""You're welcome, Ali."" Turning to Christine, helping her out of the boat, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ""Oh, darling, I know."" He placed a kiss on her cheek. ""He'll always be your son, but someday he has to stop being a baby. And Ali, you must at least promise your mother frequent hugs. She deserves them for giving birth to you, you know."" Erik was teasing at the same time he meant every word. It felt wonderful to walk in his home with his wife and son and, amazingly, the feeling didn't subside even when they walked into that catastrophe. ""Ah, home sweet home!"" Erik yelled to Christine over the noise with a wink. Because, in all honesty, Erik loved every minute he was surrounded by his loved ones. Even moments of chaos like this. Grinning excitedly and kneeling down to Lilly's height at the sight of her running to him, Erik opened his arms to her and embraced her in a hug. ""Oh, hello my sweet, little girl!"" He lifted her up, once again ignoring his side, and spun her around with her tightly in his arms, laughing as he did so. When he stopped, he placed a kiss on her cheek, but did not put her down just yet."
43775,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T01:53:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"His son groaned. ""Don't do that!"" He tried to fix his hair again, but it would never look the same as it did last time. ""Great, now it won't go back."" He took the mask off, rolling his eyes. Christine and Alistair both looked at each other as the scene unfolded and the banshee like screams burned into their minds. ""Oh, dear... Catherine!?!"" She drew out her daughter's name, but Christine needn't have shouted. Catherine was there, almost immediately as she put dinner out. ""I know, I know. Willy is teething, Mother. He'll calm down."" She gave her son a wet cloth. ""Poor thing."" Immediately, she thought of his father. ""He's watching his son grow up with a Mommy and Daddy that love him so very, very much."" She picked him up. ""Thank goodness, now you can have solids."" A look of sheer relief spread over her lips. ""How did it go, Father?"""
43776,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T02:01:42+0100,Guile,"At last, Erik put Lilly on her feet again, caressing her cheek lightly with the back of his hand before standing up to face Catherine. Her question struck him hard - he couldn't tell her about Raoul's plan to go and kill himself, be it true or not, in front of the children. ""Well...we talked. Yes, I know it sounds as crazy as it was. But, we talked...calmly, for the most part. Words were thrown around...""<i>some rather unpleasant memories, </i>""and eventually...he got up and left. He said we wouldn't see him again, though who knows how true that statement is."" Taking notice to Jonathan, who was crying just as loudly as William, Erik picked his son up in his arms and cradled him, speaking to him softly. He smiled down a this little one in his arms and smiled, unable to look upon his child and<i>not</i>smile."
43777,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T02:12:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine felt that there was something more, but didn't dare to ask questions. She wanted no part in ruining the children's fun with morbid questions about the man that they respected, at the very least. Jonathan cried for just a minute or two longer, until he finally registered who was holding him. The tot laughed at his father, reaching toward his face with tiny fists. Christine took in the relative silence now. ""Oh, how wonderful this music is."" She whispered, not wanting it to be ruined with meaningless chatter. ""Come, give him to me."" Christine begged, holding her arms out to him. ""This is Mummy's baby right here."" Kissing Erik, she took the boy. ""You still do so.much to me."""
43778,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T02:18:56+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned down at his son and placed a small kiss on Jonathan's fist that he was reaching toward his face with. When Christine asked for her son, Erik did not object, though he wouldn't let him go without a tease. ""Oh, so Daddy gets to calm him down, and Mommy gets to hold him when he's finally quiet?"" Chuckling, Erik returned her kiss and placed Jonathan in her arms. Standing behind her, his hands running up her shoulders then down her arms, Erik looked down at his youngest son for a few minutes longer, finding that the feeling of joy was still there - the joy of knowing that he would finally get to watch one of his children grow up."
43779,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T02:38:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>Don't show weakness. Don't show weakness.</i>Christine urged herself to stay standing, not wanting to crush her baby. ""Oh, fine."" She put her son in his father's arms to at least get Erik to stop teasing her like this. ""Take him back before I pass out."" She moved away when she was certain that Erik had the babe. ""I cannot stay up with you doing this and you know that."" Christine spun around. ""I will come back to entertain you when I feel that it is necessary. Right now, hold your son."" Feeling disgusted with the smell that was possibly emanating from her, Christine jumped into the shower, holding the curtain shut behind her. ""You obviously want a child more than your wife."""
43780,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T02:42:34+0100,Guile,"Chuckling, Erik held out his arms and took Jonathan into his own once again. ""Of course I know it. Why do you think I do it?"" Placing a kiss on her cheek, Erik allowed her to go shower, but hadn't noticed if she needed one or not. However, her showering made him want one as well.<i>You better hurry up in there...I know how long it takes you women to get a shower, believe me. Everything has to be just right. </i>Chuckling at his own thoughts, Erik allowed himself to take a seat and hold his baby in his arms."
43781,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T02:57:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine started singing while she washed up, or, rather, vocalizing, for she never used lyrics.<i>Think of Me </i>once again escaped her lips. Before she knew it, Christine was done and out, now in a nice sleeping gown. ""Did you say that you wanted one?"" She took her turn with the baby. ""Don't you worry, we'll all be here."" She laughed at her tease, but the mood was ruined when Andrew started using his skills and strength to make more beds before nightfall. ""Oh, how very unromantic!"" Christine was furious with this boy now. ""I had such a nice evening planned out."""
43782,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T03:04:49+0100,Guile,"""Indeed I did, love. And you better be here. I wouldn't want to have to chase you down with this pain in my side, but I will if I need to."" Erik chuckled and handed the baby to Christine before stealing one last kiss from her. ""And who's to say we can't still have a nice evening? Don't fuss at the man, darling, he's only trying to help."" Erik laughed, for he was picking on his lovely wife. However, he didn't wait around much longer before grabbing his clothes and running in to get a shower. Within seconds the water was running again and Erik took his time in the shower - allowing himself the time to cleanse his body and mind."
43783,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T03:14:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She relaxed her shoulders as he got in the tub. Christine had another idea other than an evening with her beloved husband. She didn't want to wait for him to get out of his shower to have fun, so, sneaking out, she handed the baby to Catherine and left. Left the entire theater, actually. She took a horse drawn carriage downtown to a place that was familiar only to two people: Erik and Madame Giry. She wanted to know what the man went through as a child. Of course, the attractions were all different, because their star was gone."
43784,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T03:29:46+0100,Guile,"Erik spent another few minutes in the shower before getting out, drying, and dressing himself. He smiled to himself as he looked in the smaller mirror on the wall, fixing his hair as he always had to, because he felt rather refreshed - both physically and mentally. It was good to just sink in the water and let it wash your worries and stress away. Upon leaving the bathroom, Erik scanned the house and laughed. ""Good Lord1 That woman does not know how to stay put. Must she always disappear when I shower? Perhaps I should stop showering if this is going to happen every time I do."" Though he was joking and not concerned, Erik was curious as to where Christine went. He turned to Catherine, who Erik observed was holding Jonathan now. ""So, where did she go anyway?"" A part of him wanted to go after her, only to spend time with her, not to force her home. Even still, Erik took a seat on the chair again, making it clear that he would not.<i>I'll give her some space...some time alone. Though, my curiosity will get the better of me and when she get's back I'll just bother her with questions about her time out. </i>"
43785,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T03:55:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The children laughed when their father came out and saw that Christine was no where to be seen. ""Oh, Papa, you're out."" Catherine was quiet as she observed this. ""Mother just had to go...do something."" She didn't really know for certain why Christine chose to go back to Erik's childhood prison, neither did Christine. The woman shuddered upon hearing the.screams and refused to go any further than the open curtains. ""I can't go in and see how he was living."" She turned back to get into the safety of her carriage."
43786,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T04:02:05+0100,Guile,"Erik eyes his children because of their laughter, though he smirked at them. ""What's so funny? What if she never comes back?"" He was only teasing and had to try and hide his laughter as he did so. ""You'll be the ones without a mother, then."" Turning his attention to Catherine as she spoke, Erik became serious.<i>I wonder what Christine is up to...it has to be something out of the ordinary, otherwise Catherine would tell me what it is. No matter, I'll ask her when she returns. </i>""Well, alright, dear. Don't worry,"" he attempted to joke slightly, ""I'll wait here for her this time."""
43787,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T04:22:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"There was someone behind Christine. ""Miss Daae, come home."" Madame Giry held her hand out to the young woman. ""Please, do not go inside. There is a great evil inside that tent."" Christine didn't need telling twice. Though she was confused as to how Madame Giry got there, she was grateful for it just the same. ""Yes, ma'am."" She followed her back. The horses trotted on. ""Ma-ma..."" William babbled. ""Ma-ma..."" Catherine was overjoyed. ""Oh, my boy!"" She picked him up and held him close. The twins didn't think that their father's joke was funny. ""Papa! How could you!"" Lilly asked. ""That's not right! You shouldn't leave Mother out there, all alone!"""
43788,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T20:42:56+0100,Guile,"Erik turned to the twins, his brow raised in confusion. ""Why, I didn't think there was any reason to worry. I figured your mother just went out for a little. You know, to have a few minutes alone?"" He stood from where he sat in the chair, as if he were contemplating on leaving to go find Christine. ""Do you think I should? She can handle herself, you know. You've all either thought it before, or said it."" Again, the memory of last time Christine went out when he was in the shower came back to him. Catherine had gotten upset with him.<i>Is this why I don't want to go after Christine? Well, I don't want to upset anyone. I thought she'd want some alone time... </i>""Do you think I should go after her?"" What he was thinking was, 'is there any reason why I should go after her'."
43789,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T21:57:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine hated having to keep a secret from her father. Especially when Christine's well-being could be at stake. She stood there, arms wrapped around her son, as she contemplated telling him the truth. ""Father,..."" she watched him as he was left in the dark as to where Christine had gone"
43790,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T22:05:26+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes widened out of fear for Christine. He knew now that Catherine was obviously keeping a secret from him. That bothered him, that she would keep a secret from him - especially if there was a possibility that Christine could be in danger. Erik was not a fan of secrets. Still, this was his daughter and he knew she didn't<i>enjoy</i>keeping something hidden from him. Christine had probably asked her to.<i>Where would she go that she didn't want me finding out? </i>""Catherine, please tell me."" Erik kept his voice soft, though he was starting to sound as if he were begging. ""If she's anywhere that something could happen to her, I need to know. You must understand this."" He smiled warmly at her, trying to remain calm. However, all he could think about was he and Christine's last outing. The two men, the stabbing. If Erik hadn't been with her that day...something awful could have happened.<i>She wouldn't go back there. Still...there are other dangerous places in this city. </i>"
43791,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T22:35:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine sank to her knees, as if the sin of dishonoring her father was killing her. ""Okay, I'll tell you! Just don't look at me like that, it burns!"" She was starting to panic. ""Mother went to a circus or show of some sort!"" Christine made her decision to enter through the curtains, but what she saw upset her. People pointed and laughed at grotesque figures, each deformed in their own way. There was also the normal lions and bears and other animals that a circus required, but all Christine focused on was a small memorial set aside for someone that died long ago. ""Strangled."" An old, crippled man spoke. Christine backed away from him."
43792,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T22:43:49+0100,Guile,"Erik felt horrible that Catherine felt this way. ""My child don't..."" then, he cut off his sentence for he heard Catherine's confession. At first, Erik thought Catherine must have heard wrong.<i>What would Christine be doing at a circus? </i>Then, it dawned on him. His wife hadn't just gone to<i>any</i>circus, she had gone to<i>the</i>circus. The one that held him for so long as another of its freaks. ""Oh, Christine, no!"" Erik yelled to himself, seemingly, and didn't wait around to say another word to the children. He didn't want to just run out on them like this and scare them, but he needed to get to Christine. As he ran up the stairs, out the doors of the Opera, and down the street Erik felt his heart racing.<i>God, who knows what she'll see there? What if someone tells her about everything that happened there? What would she think of me then? The shows, the beatings, the...the killing. Oh, God! </i>Then, at last, Erik reached the entrance, though he stayed in the shadows nearby, not daring to enter just yet.<i>I can't go back in there...</i>Now his heart was racing just from the sight of that tent. That oh so familiar tent.<i>The horrors inside...I can't face it again... </i>He felt his throat tighten and he clenched his fists in desperation. He<i>had</i>to get to Christine.<i>What if they see me? What if they recognize me? </i>"
43793,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T22:59:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was so frightened. Frightened of all the screams of pleasure and amusement. The laughter of the audience. ""When did this happen?"" She read the date on it. ""This was over thirty years ago. When I was young."" She pointed at it and backed into Madame Giry, who was almost in tears herself. The old man raised his brow in suspicion and almost amusement. ""Yeah, the thing that did him in was our star attraction. Disgusting thing, that boy, if you can call him that."" Christine shuddered. ""What exactly was wrong with this boy that he had to be here?"" The man guffawed and kept sweeping up what looked like dung. He said nothing other than, ""it doesn't matter. The beast is probably in Russia by now."""
43794,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T23:08:06+0100,Guile,"Erik stood just outside the tent, eyes closed in panic, his heart racing like never before. Being so close to this place again was making him physically ill - his stomach clenched up and his head was throbbing. If he hadn't known any better, Erik would have sworn that he could still feel the slash of that whip against the skin on his back.<i>But...Christine... </i>Opening his eyes again, Erik turned around abruptly to face the entrance and slipped inside - not sure what he would find waiting for him. He had heard the screams and the laughter all from outside, but inside it was worse. Louder, more real...almost tangible. He could now see the people that were laughing...as well as the people they were laughing at. Erik's stomach threatened to empty its contents, but he turned his gaze away form the sight as best he could and refused to throw up here. As he turned his head, Erik noticed Christine with Madame Giry - she was standing just on the other side of the tent, looking at some sort of display.<i>Thank God...I've found her! </i>Making his way over to her, slipping as inconspicuously as he could around people without being recognized, he finally got to the other side. Coming up behind her he was careful to wait to show himself until that old man, whom Erik felt he vaguely recognized, was looking away from them. ""Christine!"" Erik whispered in her ear, loudly because of the laughter. ""What are you doing here?"""
43795,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T23:20:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Destler jumped almost out of her skin. That voice sounded so threatening, yet so calming.<i>Do I dare turn around? Who is it? </i>She felt herself give in to this familiar sound and was grateful to God that it was Erik and not anyone else. ""Oh, God!"" She jumped on him. ""It's you!"" She whispered, tears stinging her eyes. ""Phantom, I'm so sorry! I shouldn't have left without letting someone know."" She held his face in her hands. ""God, I'm sorry, Phantom."" She wouldn't dare use his name here. ""Please, forgive me. I had to know."" She kissed him over and over, as if.they hadn't seen each other in years. ""Oh, God, I love you."""
43796,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T23:26:44+0100,Guile,"""Oh, Christine..."" Erik wrapped his arms around her and held her tight, relishing her kisses. Christine could make even<i>this</i>horrible place somewhat bearable to be in. ""Don't cry, my dear."" He had seen the tears in her eyes and wanted her to know that he was not angry. ""It's alright, everything's alright."" Erik stole a glance over her shoulder and took notice, once again, to all those unfortunate people still being viewed and tormented so that the circus could make some money. Feeling that sickness deep within the pit of his stomach again, Erik closed his eyes and groaned, unable to look any longer. ""I..."" he took a moment to compose himself. ""I love you too, Christine. And I understand your curiosity. But...all you would have needed to do was ask me what it was like. Why bring yourself here? It...it's such a horrible place."" He started to feel tears forming in his eyes, though he didn't let them fall."
43797,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T23:38:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't bring herself to answer her husband. She didn't know why she came here in the first place. It was so depressing, watching living, breathing beings be tortured and laughed at. ""I-I don't know."" She confessed. ""This is<i>completely barbaric."" </i>Taking her mistress with the other hand, she led them out, pulling them along quickly so as not to be discovered. ""Please, I wish to return home."" She kept moving, though people would call her back, laughing drunkenly and whistling. Christine ignored that and thrust her carriage door open. ""Oh, how awful!"""
43798,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T23:48:05+0100,Guile,"Erik allowed her to lead them out of this cursed place. He was glad to be rid of it, though the laughter was still piercing his eardrums like a knife. His throat was still tight and his stomach still clenched with each bout of laughter he heard. Still, with each whistle a man would make and call out to Christine, Erik would turn his head and glare at the perpetrator once he fished them out in the crowd. At last, they were at the carriage. Erik stood there for a few seconds just taking a few deeps breaths. He felt that at any moment he could be sick, even though the feeling was starting to subside. Then, he saw it. Just out near the tent, off to one of the sides. He had missed it before, but from the angle they were at now, he could see it plain as day. The cage.<i>His</i>cage. Suddenly, Erik felt claustrophobic. He felt trapped as if he were condensed into a small box one could not escape from. It became hard to breath, hard to move. His head throbbed like someone was jabbing at his temples with a piece of metal. Then, he felt a watering sensation in his mouth and turned away from the women just in time before he threw up the contents of his stomach at last."
43799,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-02T23:56:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madames Giry and Destler both cringed in disgust at this behavior. As Christine spoke to the driver (""The Opera Populair, please, sir."") Madame Giry saw what caused the Phantom so much discomfort. ""Erik, please relax."" She took his hand, running her nails between his fingers. ""Please, you must not let this mess get to you.""<i>I'm a bloody fool! I am also letting this get to me.</i>They rounded a corner and were soon out of eye and earshot of the wretched place."
43800,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T00:02:50+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't look up from his lap until they were far from that horrid place. He continued breathing heavily, hardly registering that Madame Giry had taken his hand in hers. He was a mental wreck - all of those horrible memories just kept coming back to him. They had never left him, but now...now he had been back there! Now they were stronger, more real again, as if he were still living that life. When he allowed himself to raise his head, sit up straighter, and look at them he looked very shaken. His cheeks were stained with tears he hadn't realized he'd been shedding, his eyes were red and his face pale. ""I'm sorry..."" Erik managed to apologize for his behavior, though his voice was raspy and hardly audible."
43801,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T00:13:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took matters into her own hands as Erik looked up. ""My darling, forgive me."" The look of guilt that was in her eyes wouldn't escape her. ""I should never have come back. You didn't deserve that."" She kissed his vomit laden lips, not caring about it, just wanting the man to be happy. ""Oh, my dear one. Let us keep this between us."" She kissed him again. ""Don't tell the little ones."" She laid against him. ""Such a sweet and kind man you are. Very patient and loving, dear."""
43802,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T00:21:34+0100,Guile,"""There is nothing to forgive, Christine. I do not blame you for having curiosity - we all do."" He smiled at her, indeed feeling better after her kiss. Though, he did felt guilty that she had to kiss him while he was such a mess, in this disgusting state.<i>At least my clothes came off clean from that embarrassing display... </i>""You needn't worry, Christine. I won't say a word to them."" Erik promised her as this sickness in his was going away quicker and quicker now that his body had shamed him in front of everyone. Still, another thought pressed at the back of his mind more than that. ""Do the children...the little ones, I mean...do they still not know?"" He cleared his throat nervously, wondering what her answer would be. ""Do they know the extent of my crimes...my early life too? Are do they only know...the basic outline of my story?"" He eyed her questioningly. Erik was merely curious to know what his children knew of him."
43803,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T01:01:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine turned away to wipe her mouth of that taste, but smiled all the same. ""You have been through more than any man should ever go through."" Wiping his mouth clean of the excrement, she kissed him again. ""They know very little about your past. Just that your father presumably died and that your mother wasn't so nice to you."" She lowered her head in shame for bringing up the subject. ""But, no matter, I don't want to dwell on such a thing."""
43804,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T01:09:24+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her guiltily as she wiped his mouth. He did not speak though, just listened to her inform him of what his children knew of him. As he watched her lower her head, Erik put his fingers under her chin and lifted it back up, so that he could look into her eyes. Placing a soft kiss on her cheek, he spoke to her softly. ""It's alright, my dear."" He paused, not allowing his mind to venture back to his mother, but instead, focus on Christine. ""Thank you. For not telling the children, I mean. I couldn't bare to have them know what I've been through - what I've done."" His voice almost cracked as he remembered more painful memories. ""Not yet, anyway. Someday they must know..."" That thought hurt him greatly - stung his heart."
43805,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T01:19:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>He's not angry. Oh, thank Heaven! He's happy! </i>She felt his fingers under her chin, his nails in her skin. This felt surprisingly comforting to her, just having him touch her and not have any fear of him being angry. ""Thank you so very much for everything you've done for me, Erik."" She moved into him, just to have his lips one last time before the carriage stopped. ""The Opera Populair, Monsieur and Madame Destler. Madame Giry."" The man driving took off his hat and bowed to the three. The women smiled at him. Madame Giry walked inside, but Christine stayed with Erik."
43806,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T01:33:07+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes to enjoy her last kiss before the carriage pulled up outside the Opera and they all got out. ""Christine, I will do anything for you. You know this."" Now it was his turn to place a kiss on her lips. ""You need only ask. I'm always more than happy to oblige."" Grinning, Erik reached into his coat and pulled something from it. Quickly, Erik explained himself. ""I apologize for the suddenness, but I jut realized not too long ago that I never got my beautiful wife a wedding present. Nor did I get my dear friend, Christine, a gift for being so good to me."" Erik referred to her, almost as two separate people, for that's sort of like what she was: his wife, and his friend. He didn't know why he was doing this now. Perhaps it was to make both of them forget the unpleasantness of the evening. Either way, he wanted to do so. ""It's not much, but I wish for you to have it."" Erik opened his hands to reveal a beautiful, sparkling necklace. Within it were small diamonds, scattered around to make it shine even more than it already did. Admittedly, it matched her wedding ring."
43807,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T01:45:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine now literally felt her heart throwing itself against her chest. She wished it would stop acting like this each time Erik spoke to or touched her in any way. Oh, God! She was elated just because she was in the presence of such a beautiful creature, let alone be the one that he had taken as a wife. Then, the necklace was revealed to her. Good Lord! Her heart wasn't ever going to rest until one of them was gone. ""Erik, oh, Erik!"" Her hands were shaking as she reached for it, just to have a look. ""My wonderfully exquisite mate, you didn't have to do this."" She showed teeth. ""I wouldn't have noticed."" She teased him. ""It seems you spent all of that money for nothing!"" Even so, she lifted her hair for him."
43808,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T02:04:51+0100,Guile,"Erik happily held it out to her, so that she could look at it. He smiled at her reaction - he could tell she liked it, to say the least. Oh, he would buy her a thousand things just to see her smile this way at him. ""No, Christine,"" he whispered, going around the back of her, ""I have bought, with this necklace, your smile. And that, is more than I could ask for."" Placing the necklace around her neck, Erik hooked it carefully, then let his fingers touch the back of her neck just lightly before going around in front of her to face her again. ""I'm glad you like it, Christine. It looks beautiful on you. Rather, you make it look more beautiful than it was before."""
43809,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T02:16:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt herself shiver even before her husband had ever walked around to bestow his gift upon her, then let his fingers grace her neck. Truthfully, she felt her knees give out.<i>He had definitely done that on purpose. Damn him! </i>Forcing herself to stay up, Christine watched as he came into view again. She couldn't hide her blush quickly enough. It was too late. ""You are t-too k-kind.""<i>Damn, I'm stuttering.</i>""Although, you won't stop me from getting you something. I will definitely do so the next time I stray."""
43810,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T02:22:57+0100,Guile,"On Erik's lips appeared slowly, something like a satisfied smirk. It had come from her blush, which he knew very well he had managed to cause. And, how he loved it. And her stuttering...it was too precious.<i>God, even when you think you look ridiculous...you're beautiful - captivating, actually. </i>Placing a hand on her still-warm cheek, Erik smiled warmly at her - though his eyes had a devious look still in them - and kissed her lips softly. When the kiss broke, he responded to her words at last. ""You needn't get me anything."" Wrapping his arms around her, Erik pulled her close to his body and kissed her forehead. He let his lips rest against her skin, just barely touching though, as he whispered his somewhat muffled response. ""All I want is you, my dear. Though trinkets are lovely keepsakes and I would treasure it until the day I died, no gift could ever compare to you. I promise you that."""
43811,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T02:31:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She made a small, squeaking sound when he had grabbed her and yanked her into his embrace. That silly sound was keeping the blush on her pale cheeks. Then, for the love of all that is good! He let his hand rest against her cheek. ""That smile scares me."" She felt ridiculous as she said this, for she wasn't at all scared. ""It gives me the idea that you've got something tinkering inside the gears of your mind."" She laughed and buried her face. ""Don't get any bright ideas."" She let the remaining words captivate her mind. ""No, I'm still going."""
43812,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T02:40:11+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, enjoying that quick rising and falling of his chest and he did so. He remembered a time when he didn't use to laugh often - when that feeling had been new to him and...rather beautiful. ""Ah, my smile is the last thing you need to be afraid of."" He joked lightly. ""Unless of course I really<i>was</i>thinking of something. Which, I'm not. Or...maybe I am. I don't know yet."" Grinning at his tease, he looked down at her without separating their bodies. ""Well, you may go and get what you like. However, just remember my words. You need not try and impress me with trinkets. All I need is you, my darling Christine."" Erik ran his fingers through her hair and kiss the top of her head as he stood there, just enjoying her presence."
43813,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T02:53:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, then, I guess that there is no point in me wasting the money that I spent years gathering."" She nestled into him again, almost in a way that Jonathan would do before finally sleeping. ""Come, we must return."" She led him, reluctantly, inside their home. ""We spend way too.much time apart from them that Johnny is probably calling Catherine 'Mommy.'"" That thought upset her. ""Oh, God, my son!"" She yanked him along. ""I've ignored him!"""
43814,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T03:02:40+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help smiling as he was pulled along down the halls and to their home. Though, he was upset by this thought as well. Erik had always wanted to be there for his children, always wanted the chance to raise them. Now, he was getting the chance and it seemed as though he were letting it slip through his fingers. He needed to be near his son, probably as much as Christine wanted to as well. However, he still comforted her. ""Darling, you've not ignored him. You've been busy elsewhere. From now on we will mind how much time we spend with the children."" There was a trace of guilt in his voice, for he knew it was his fault a lot of the time that they were separated from the kids."
43815,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T03:13:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Thank you for understanding how much he needs me."" She told him quietly. Oh, how it irritated her that she couldn't be with her husband more often then just at night, but she had other duties, other things that were important to her. Motherhood, for example. She wouldn't be done with that for another eighteen years! Rushing Erik along, as though their lives were in danger, Christine rowed and rowed with all her might. ""I'm coming, my children!"" She assured them as the ore got heavier each time she shoved it into the river. The statues on the wall seemed to be taunting her."
43816,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T03:19:07+0100,Guile,"""Of course I understand."" Erik smiled through his words and hurried along with her. He saw how rushed she was to get back to the children, especially when they got into the boat. The poor woman looked so stressed and tired. ""Here, dear. Let me, please. You're tired."" Erik gently took the ores from her and rowed them the rest of the way, faster than usual so that she could get to the children and hopefully be at ease then. At last, they came to the open gate and then the boat came to a rocking halt, as it finally touched land. They were home. Getting out, Erik offered his hand to Christine to help her out."
43817,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T03:29:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine relaxed as soon as she saw the twins safe in bed and Catherine starting to blow out the many candles. Christine pressed her hands on her daughter's shoulders. ""No, don't do that quite yet."" She replaced the few flames that were vaporized. ""I will do that later. You will give me my son."" She took the sleeping infant. Cooing in his ear, she told him how sorry she was and how much she loved him. Catherine crossed her arms and rolled her eyes. ""Papa, has Mama finally lost her mind?"" She laughed at her own tease. ""The fresh air must be getting to her. Perhaps she should stay with us from now on."""
43818,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T03:37:08+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Christine take Jonathan in her arms and smiled softly at the sight. A large part of him actually felt guilty for having taken a mother from her son for so long that his mother was this upset. Though, he knew she would be alright. That being the reason he decided it was alright to tease...just a little bit. ""I don't know, Catherine. I suppose so."" He chuckled lightly. ""Though, I think I'm just as crazy. And you would be too, if you were separated from William for a certain period of time."""
43819,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T03:51:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Catherine heard 'separated' and 'William' in the same sentence, she scooped up her son, as though protecting him from danger. ""I'd rather<i>die!""</i>She hissed at her father. ""No one is taking my son from me. No one."" She kept telling herself this. ""No one."" Christine coddled the baby. ""Mama loves you."" Her whisper was drawn out. ""Dada loves you, Jonathan. You are so loved."" She swayed with him. ""Sssooo lllooovvveeeddd."" She kissed his temple. ""Good boy."" Walking around the area, she kissed him repeatedly, then moved the hair from the twins' faces and kissed them both."
43820,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T16:50:55+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the two women, feeling that he wanted to laugh a little, but knowing he would be better off holding it in. It was an amusing sight, but it was, at the same time, very dear. It warmed his heart, watching his daughter hold her own baby. And, of course, seeing Christine with their son always made him smile. He knew what they were feeling. His children were the world to him. If anything happened to them...Erik didn't know what he would do."
43821,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T17:10:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine saw Erik's amusement. ""How dare you laugh at us, Monsieur Destler. You would truly be devastated if one of the children were taken from you."" Walking over to the Phantom, she put her forehead to his chest. ""How could you possibly be so cruel to me? To Catherine?"" Christine had the starting drops of tears in her eyes. ""You're so very cruel to us."" Why was she crying? Was it the aftermath of giving birth? That's quite possible. Many mothers go through this same phase. ""What do you mean by making us cry?"" Catherine grinned. ""I was right. Mom lost her mind, Daddy."""
43822,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T17:17:15+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled until he saw Christine's tears. ""Darling, what's wrong?"" The first thing that came to Erik's mind was that he had hurt her. That he had really upset her by the way he had acted. Wrapping his arms around her, careful not to crush little Jonathan, Erik held her to him to the best of his ability. He ran his hands up and down her back comfortingly and kissed her temple. ""I am sorry if I upset you, dear. I didn't mean it. You know I love the children with all my heart - I feel the same way about them that you and Catherine do."" Chuckling a little, Erik added, ""I just like to pretend sometimes that I'm a typical, heartless man."""
43823,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T17:30:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, feeling her husband's hand on her back, found it odd that she was still standing. ""Why am I crying?"" She wiped her face as quickly as she could. ""Oh, how silly I'm being, Darling. It's not your fault."" She turned away but kept her weight against him, so that both she and her son were comfortable. ""You play your part so very well."" Her eyes never left Jonathan's. ""He has your eyes, Erik. True, his whole person is gorgeous, but his eyes are what captivate me and what will surely captivate some very fortunate girl down the road."" She turned her head to look Erik in the eyes. ""Yes, all I need are these eyes from dusk until dawn."""
43824,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T17:46:40+0100,Guile,"Erik let her turn away, and shifted just a little so his arms were now around her waist. He looked down at his son, just over Christine's shoulder, and smiled. He was, indeed, so beautiful. ""My son..."" Erik brought one of his hands up to the young child and ran his hand ever so softly over his head. Hearing Christine's loving words made Erik's heart soar. He couldn't see his son's eyes now, as he was sleeping, but he could picture them. Erik hadn't taken notice that they shared the same eyes, but God, did it make him so glad to hear that they did! When Christine turned to look at him, Erik smiled down at her and leaned forward just enough to place a kiss on her lips. ""You don't know the extent of the joy your words bring to me. Or the happiness that you've brought me by blessing me with our beautiful children. For this, I cannot thank you enough. You've made what seemed like an impossible dream to me so many years ago, a reality."" Erik took his hand away from his sleeping child and caressed Christine's cheek lightly with his fingertips."
43825,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-03T19:44:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't breathe. Erik's hand wasn't touching her throat, but it<i>was </i>making it very hard to breathe, just by being near her face. ""Erik, I'm not the only one involved in the equation of your joy."" It sounded cheesy, she knew, but didn't know how else to put it. ""It takes two to have a baby."" She smiled and kissed him back, sliding her tongue inside. ""And I will never have any other man's child, I swear it. I'm yours. "" She took a breath, then dove back under. ""Just like you said all those years ago, when it was just us."" The stars in her eyes twinkled as she reminisced. ""Then, our lives were changed for the better thanks to what happened fifteen years ago, when someone that means the world to both you and I brought us together."" Again, she dove under his lips."
43826,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-05T00:42:33+0100,Guile,"Erik was in the same state as Christine: completely intoxicated with love, unable to breathe. He pulled Christine closer to him, allowing himself to feel the warmth of her body against his. At the same time he was relishing the feeling of her tongue, her lips on his. It was a breathtaking feeling, having Christine with him like this. So much had happened over the past few months that Erik just could not get over. It was a rush of memories, beautiful ones - sights, sounds, feelings, moments he could never replace. All that had happened to him, good and bad, was worth it. He would relive all the pain if he had to, just to have Christine here with him, like this. ""Oh, yes. I do believe that, without our eldest daughter, we would not be here today, together.""<i>Oh, how Christine's eyes sparkle. She's so happy...and it was I that made her this way. Our children and I. </i>I<i>, a man deemed a hideous monster by society. And yet this angel loves me. My angel loves me. She has given me children, given me a new life - a chance to be a happy man. Oh how wonderful this feeling is to be making her just as happy as I! </i>""I must thank Catherine,"" Erik chuckled softly, ""for her persistence in taking lessons with me."" Then, a confession came out of Erik that caused him to grow serious. He felt guilty right away for bringing it up, but it was something that he had thought about on several occasions. ""I must confess, Christine. I am happy that your marriage with Raoul did not...well, result in any children. Forgive me, I must sound horribly cruel."" Erik quickly tried to correct himself. ""It isn't as if I wouldn't still want you, or take the child in as my own. No, I am not so heartless. I just..."" he had started to stutter and trip over his words. ""I just take comfort in knowing that the children you gave birth to are ours, not some other mans'."" Erik wasn't naive. He knew that Christine had once had intimate nights with Raoul. After all, he had been her husband! That hurt a little, but he didn't blame Christine for that. He was simply glad that the children she had given birth to were his and that he didn't have to see her with another man's child. Particularly, that of the once-abusive Vicomte. As far as Erik was still concerned, that man did not deserve to have a beautiful gift such as children."
43827,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-05T01:58:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened intently, still having a small mindset that this was her teacher and that she should very well listen to every word, which she did without complaint or interruption. ""Yes, indeed. After all the pain that she went through during her infancy, all the heartache, first, when seeing us together in Box Five, and then you comparing her to me and then losing William, she still has the courage to fight through all of it."" She took a deep breath, smirking at him. ""Dear God, I wonder where she gets that from."" She raised a brow. ""Erik, what in the world did you do to my baby?"" She grinned devilishly. At the mention of children with Raoul, she lost the smirk and looked away from him. ""Raoul wanted children, so I told him that Catherine and the twins were his."" She felt guilty. ""Then..."" she walked away from him. ""Alistair started to show signs of another man."" She tried to hold the tears. ""We tried a few more times, then I was so very convinced that I could have no more."" She looked so lovingly at Jonathan. ""And then,<i>you </i>come along."" The look she gave him was like any mother's: loving and kind."
43828,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-05T02:26:51+0100,Guile,"Erik first felt guilty about the fact that he had contributed to some of the harder times during Catherine's life. However, when Christine raised her brow at him he chuckled. ""I believe I toughened her up."" Still, he was only joking. He wished he could take back all the horrible things that had happened to her, and the other children as well. None of them deserved any of the wrongs they'd been put through. Then, he saw the smile fade from Christine's lips and he felt guilty again for bringing up Raoul. Hearing the sadness in her voice, Erik could not stand to be separated from her. He made it only about a minute or so after Christine walked away form him before following her and placing his hands on her shoulders and running them down her arms as he placed a kiss to her cheek. ""Christine, forgive me for the pain you had to endure with Raoul - the pain of having to hide the children's true identities from him. I know at the time you loved him a great deal and that keeping our children's true parentage secret must have been so hard on your heart. If I could have done something to make you love me sooner, I would have. I would have taken you and the children away, so that you wouldn't have had to endure years of secrecy. But, I didn't know what to do to make you come to me, love."" Erik sighed, still disappointed in himself for bringing it up, for it had brought tears to Christine's eyes. He had hurt her once again. Or, at least, his words had. The memories that his words had brought back to her. ""Let us not worry over this anymore, Christine. I am sorry for bringing it up. I am just so very thankful to have you and the children with me now. The present and future are all that matter. I must learn as well, to put the past behind us."""
43829,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-05T02:39:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sniffled, afraid of her tears causing an early rainy season for her little fleshy bundle that stared up at her, blankly, then he was transfixed by the diamonds around her neck and started playing with them, trying to bring them to his lips. This amused Christine and she forgot all about Erik's little speech, but not about his lovely hands, which were, at this moment, on her shoulders. Chuckling, she pulled the necklace away. ""No, that's not for your mouth, little one."" She kissed his forehead, praying that he wouldn't start crying because she took his toy away. ""Your papa got it for mama."" Hugging him, she let Erik do what he pleased. ""You're right. We shouldn't dwell on the past. Our family is what matters now."""
43830,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-05T04:38:00+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled lightly watching his son trying to play with the necklace he had given Christine. Then, a thought hit him. ""Oh, my son, I've not gotten anything for you our your siblings."" He took a glance around at his home though he didn't need to - he knew exactly what was there and there were no toys or things for children, that was certain. ""Tomorrow I need to go out and bring somethings back for the children. They'll go crazy here without things to do."" Erik chuckled again, then went silent as Christine finished up what she had to say. With this, Erik nodded but said nothing more. He had agreed, he would try not to dwell on the past. He would try very hard, for Christine and the children's sake. Taking his mind from that matter, Erik walked over to the wall and felt around for something. It must have looked rather strange to Christine, but Erik knew what he was looking for. The problem is, it was behind this dresser and he hand to reach for it with his hand blindly. Then, at last, he found it. It was a small lever that he pulled and, with a soft click, a piece of the wall on the other side of the room slid open, revealing a compartment of some sort. As Erik went over to it, pulling a key from his pocket and opening the lock, he explained himself. ""I put the lever on the other side of the room simply to make it harder to find. When it's closed and you feel the wall here, it feels strange - almost hollow. If someone were to get in and start searching the walls it would be easy to find this hollow patch. However, they'd be too busy looking on this side of the room for the lever, they wouldn't be bothered to search behind the dresser. Even if they did get nosy, I'd know long before then. They wouldn't move that piece of furniture without alerting me."" Finally, Erik had opened this strange compartment and pulled out what he had been looking for. For, when he turned around to face Christine, in his hands were Gustav Daae's violin and bow. ""Not that anyone comes here anyway, but, it was your father's violin. I wanted to keep it in a safe place, just in case."" Erik brought it over to her so that she could examine it again. It was in perfect condition, as good as the day Gustav had passed on."
43831,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-05T05:00:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You would do that for your family?"" Christine asked, smiling, then she walked to Johnny's crib and set him down there. ""I wouldn't want you ruining one of the very few things that I treasure."" With a saddened expression, she thought of her father's violin before her...husband....ever started fumbling with the secret passage. She missed the sweet melody, the dancing around her father for hours on end, singing, rather off key at the time. As the wretched tears came, Erik seemed to stop moving, having found what he was searching for. Did Christine dare look around? Yes, she had to. The sight she saw, the instrument in her dear love's hands, was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen, apart from childbirth. The fountain just kept sprouting from her face as she took the violin back. Every detail exactly the same. ""Oh...Erik..."" she was breathless as she held a hand over her mouth. ""Oh, you're just wonderful."" Some drops fell on it."
43832,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-07T02:22:55+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the tears coming from his lovely wife's eyes. Oh, how it hurt him to see her tears, but at the same time he was glad to have reunited her with her father's violin. After all, it truly belonged to her - she was a true Daae. This violin was almost a symbol of the Daae family and it was only right to give it back to one. He happily let Christine take the violin from his hands, smiling ever so softly as he placed his hands on her shoulders. ""No, dear, I'm not wonderful. I was simply holding onto your father's violin, keeping it safe, until I could give it back to you. Anyone with a kind heart would have done the same. Of course, I could have never let just anyone take your father's violin. No, I had to make sure it would be safe. That's why I took it into my own position. I simply did what was right, what I wanted to do."" After finishing his soft words of assurance, Erik placed a tender kiss on Christine's cheek."
43833,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-07T02:44:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't dare remove it from the box. She didn't want to even think of playing it. She wasn't worthy of playing such a beautiful instrument. ""Erik, I don't know what to say to you, my darling."" She wiped her face with a smile. ""You truly<i>are </i>my angel."" She shut the case, leaned over and pulled him into a kiss. ""You are so wonderful to me."" Christine didn't know what to say. He had given her father's violin back to her. This was better than anything, even her necklace, she felt safe to say. ""You've hidden it for all these years, away from everyone, even me."" She looked back at her family, who stared at them with a strange expression. ""Children, your father just have me<i>my </i>father's, your grandfather's violin. Come see."" Andrew, Catherine, Alistair and Lilly surrounded their mother and father. ""Mother, it's beautiful!"" Catherine exclaimed. Christine smiled. ""I haven't seen it in years. Forty years, to be exact. I was certain that it was sold to one of Father's colleagues."""
43834,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T21:10:34+0100,Guile,"Erik could not express the warmth that came to his heart at the sight of Christine's joy. Knowing that he had been the cause for this feeling in her heart made Erik's life worth while. He would do anything for his lovely wife, his beautiful Christine. He would have done anything she asked even before they were married, when they were children even, and Erik knew he would continue to do so until the day he died. Though, Erik never kept the violin as a way of getting to her heart. He had simply kept it safe as a repayment to Gustav, the musician that had filled young Erik's ears with beautiful music on lonely nights, even when the man had no idea he had a small audience of one. Erik remembered coming up to the world above, upon hearing the soft slow tune of the bow on string, to hide in the shadows and listen as Gustav would play for himself and, many times, his little Christine. It was Monsieur Daae's music that kept Erik smiling for a brief period of his life, until the man passed and Erik had only his own music, and the thought of Christine, to keep him alive. Yes, if nothing else, Erik owed Gustav Daae his happiness. Not only had he given him new music, but he had given him Christine. Without that man, Erik's dearest love would not exist. For this, Erik would be forever in his debt. ""Christine, my darling, you needn't say anything. It was a small price to pay for all the joy's I have been given in life. I had to keep it safe, I owed that much to your father and you. I knew you would want it some day, to remember him by. Though, who could forget the spectacular Gustav Daae, Paris's finest violinist?"" Erik chuckled and relished the kiss Christine placed on his lips. As the children ran over to them, Erik held out the open case so that they all could see the beautiful piece of art, for that is what this instrument was. ""I admit, I should have given it to you sooner, love. I apologize - it slipped my mind what with all the events that have been taking place. But no, I could never have let this lovely thing out of my sight. As you say, it surely would have been sold and I trust no one with this violin accept for myself, and the family who has rightfully inherited it."" Erik grinned at Christine as he said this, the smile coming from the fact that it was he and Christine who had created said family. Oh, and what a beautiful family it was!"
43835,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T22:00:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly's mouth fell, agape with astonishment that such an elderly musical instrument was still very much intact. The case looked almost withered, but its cargo was not. It was truly remarkable! A miracle, to say the least. ""Papa, does it still play?"" The curly haired, tiny brunette whispered. ""Will you play something for us?"" Christine couldn't take her eyes off of this treasure above all others. ""Father's violin..."" she whispered through her teeth, lips barely moving. Catherine hovered over her mother to get a good look. ""Yes, Father, you should play something for us."" Her teeth shone brightly through her rosy lips. ""Or, are you only virtuous on the organ?"" She waved a hand at the only other beautiful instrument in their home. ""It wouldn't hurt to branch out a bit, Father.""<br/>Lilly's mouth fell, agape with astonishment that such an elderly musical instrument was still very much intact. The case looked almost withered, but its cargo was not. It was truly remarkable! A miracle, to say the least. ""Papa, does it still play?"" The curly haired, tiny brunette whispered. ""Will you play something for us?"" Christine couldn't take her eyes off of this treasure above all others. ""Father's violin..."" she whispered through her teeth, lips barely moving. Catherine hovered over her mother to get a good look. ""Yes, Father, you should play something for us."" Her teeth shone brightly through her rosy lips. ""Or, are you only virtuous on the organ?"" She waved a hand at the only other beautiful instrument in their home. ""It wouldn't hurt to branch out a bit, Father."""
43836,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T22:09:51+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at his children's remarks as he tore himself away from his own amazement. It had been months since he himself had laid eyes on the instrument, and it's beauty fascinated even him. Erik had only removed it from the case every few months to simply clean it, check the strings and bow, then return it to its case. He had always felt guilty at the thought of playing the instrument that belonged to such a wonderful musician, even though Erik did know how to play, rather well - almost as much as he could play his organ. Erik knew he could not play this particular instrument without asking consent, and seeing as Gustav Daae had passed, he decided to ask his next of kin. ""Actually, Catherine, your father plays quite well on the violin."" He chuckled, his smile growing even more. ""However, this instrument is practically sacred to this family - a beautiful piece of art indeed. One must ask consent before playing something as beautiful as this, especially if it does not belong to them."" Turning his gaze to Christine, who was still focused on the violin itself, he asked in a much softer tone with less playfulness in it. ""Well, Christine? Do you protest to me playing your father's violin? If you do I shall never think of touching it again, my dear. I know how special it is to you, to all of us."" Because, in truth, Erik was nervous about even placing his hands on this magnificent instrument. However, he would be more than glad to play for his children, and Christine."
43837,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T22:35:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was much less puffy eyed than before, but her face was still wet with the slightest red tinted to her cheeks. ""Erik, my father wouldn't want such an instrument to be wasting away in packaging."" She brought her arms up. Catherine helped the woman that brought her into this world onto her feet. ""He has entrusted me to you, he will surely rejoice at the fact that his violin has a new master."" Christine took up Alistair. ""Play for us, please. Your boy and I will join you over here."" She headed toward the organ and sat there, fingering the keys without any pressure. ""What key, darling?"" She asked her husband."
43838,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T22:45:26+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to Christine and hesitantly sat the case down on the bed. Once again, Erik found himself opening the lid and gingerly lifting the beautiful instrument from its case, not without pausing to gaze over it for a few brief seconds. Once the violin was safe in his grasp, Erik took the bow in his right hand and made his way to the organ, standing near Christine and their son. He placed the violin under his chin and brought the bow up and over the strings. To Erik's delight, a beautiful noise arose from the violin during this little test to see if it played as well as it looked. Of course, it did. ""How about E flat, Christine? Soft and sad."" Erik chuckled, for he loved that sound of the lone violin playing that melancholy tune on a dark night. That's the kind of feel he wanted from this song - one that reminded him of the quiet nights he would sneak through the shadows and listen to Gustav Daae playing quietly."
43839,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T23:09:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Very well, then."" Christine started playing, or, rather, experimenting with the sounds. Instead of her designated note, Christine played a completely wrong key. ""Gah! Mother, that's the wrong note!"" The little boy covered his ears, as though it hurt them to hear the completely incorrect tune. Christine huffed and crossed her arms. ""Well, I'm sorry. I am a dancer and a singer. Your father is the instrumentalist, boy."" Her face was red. ""I'll just listen to him and not touch this thing again."" She turned herself around, away from the organ. ""As you wish, Erik. You wanted me to make a mistake and then, you would play a solo."" She smirked as she stared at him, accusingly. ""You did that to Carlotta, and then you have the audacity to sabotage your own wife."""
43840,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T23:19:22+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's attempt to play, her faked attitude, and her accusing words.<i>How can one woman be so attractive? </i>He thought to himself as he leant forward and stole a kiss from Christine's lips, despite the fact that his unfortunate son was so near to them. ""Well, my darling, I won't lie and say it isn't true. After all, you asked<i>me</i>to play the violin. Perhaps you<i>should</i>sit this one out...before you hurt all our ears. We wouldn't want anyone going deaf now, would we?"" Erik teased her, of course. ""But don't worry that you can't play as well as you can sing. I love you anyway."" Erik assured her jokingly with a teasing smirk before lifting the bow up once again and running it across the strings to begin the song. He didn't know what song it was, but it sounded familiar. Perhaps it had been a song Gustav used to play? Erik wasn't sure, but he knew it nonetheless. It was sad and sweet, the bow running across the strings slowly and lightly to create the perfect sound. Erik found himself closing his eyes, concentrating on breathing, on the music. He let it flow from his arm, from his fingers even, as well as he did when he played the organ. Erik became enveloped in the song, feeling its emotion - it's sad, bitter sound of longing."
43841,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T23:50:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine did as she was told and sat still. ""You aren't very fair, dear."" She had to speak up over the music. ""I gave it my best."" She tried to avoid the kiss by leaning back into the organ, only to have it play an angry tune, as though it itself was trying to communicate the unpleasantness of the situation. Alistair bolted for an exit, hands clamped on his ears. ""I must admit, your playing gets worse with age, old friend."" A familiar voice, a woman's voice interrupted the kiss. ""Your own offspring are speechless."" Madame Giry chuckled. ""And Gustav entrusted<i>you </i>to tutor Miss Daae?"" The gate lifted, thanks to Andrew. Catherine grinned giggled like a schoolgirl. ""They were just teasing, Madame."""
43842,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-12T23:59:41+0100,Guile,"Erik broke away from Christine's lips and ceased his playing when he heard this all too familiar voice. ""Ah, Madame! You and your rude comments are both welcome."" He teased with a chuckle. ""And my children are speechless because it is beautiful music I am creating. After all, I have been playing since I was very young, if I remember correctly."" Erik let out a scoff at Madame Giry's last tease. ""I believe I did a fine job as a tutor."" He turned to face Christine, raising a brow as if to jokingly say 'right? You better agree, or you'll pay for it later.' With a chuckle, he placed a kiss on his wife's cheek and set the violin back down in its case momentarily before turning back to his old friend. ""To what do I owe this pleasure?"" Erik asked her, wondering why she was here, although overjoyed by her appearance."
43843,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T00:18:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry came forward. ""It's the same as every other time, Monsieur."" She stood, feet from him, a look of utter happiness in her eyes. ""Are you not happy to see me at all? I simply came to inform you that everything is in place, not only for Thursday's performance, but the wedding of your Catherine."" She grinned. ""You had better keep that in mind. I was able to procure the evening for her family."" Catherine looked like the giddy little fourteen year old in the beginning. ""You did?"" She hugged Madame Giry. ""Thank you!"" The old woman pat her hand. ""It's a pleasure to serve this family. Use your time wisely. Now, if you'll excuse me, I must go. Don Juan, Triumphant isn't so triumphant at the moment."" She looked irritated as she left. ""They don't seem to care that the composer is someone we both care about."" Catherine grew angry, but hid it well."
43844,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T00:24:59+0100,Guile,"""Oh, of course I am, Madame!"" Erik chuckled and threw his arms around his old friend in a hug before reluctantly letting her go again and stepping back just a step or two so that he could look at her without feeling as if he were towering over her. ""Thank you so very much, my friend, for bringing this news of Catherine's wedding. It is very good to hear that everything is in order as it should be. Of course, I was not worried for a moment, knowing that you were up their representing myself and my family's views on the matter."" Of course, the news of his failing Don Juan Triumphant turned Erik's mood around, making him feel as irritated as Madame Giry looked. ""What is the matter with them and Don Juan? How hard could it be to simply out it on? What could be wrong now? I swear, they will ruin my work!"" He couldn't help growling under his breath, but then forced himself to shake his head to clear it. His family didn't deserve to hear his ranting and raving when it was not them that caused his irritation."
43845,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T00:44:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine squeezed his arm, attempting to comfort her husband. ""Phantom, stay calm and don't pierce Erik's body. Leave him alone."" She spoke as if she were talking to a completely different person, for Erik was good and kind and loving, whereas, the Phantom of the Opera was the exact opposite. ""I'm certain that they're trying, Erik. Surely they care about the state of this building."" She turned him around to face her, holding his head in her hands. ""Erik, come back to your family and don't do something you'll regret."" Catherine took off, wanting so badly to play her part and not have the cast ruin her father's work. ""I'll meet you later, Father! Mother!"" She called over her shoulder."
43846,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T00:55:07+0100,Guile,"Erik felt Christine's grip tighten on his arm and it comforted him only slightly. Her words though, yes, it was her words that brought him back to her. When she turned him around to face her, he placed his hands on hers and held them firmly, but lovingly. Erik forced himself to close his eyes for a few moments and just breathe deeply. Yes, Christine was right. If he went up and meddled in this business, he would be sure to do something he would regret. Something that could even end up hurting his family, which Erik would not allow himself to do. ""You're right, Christine. I'll be alright."" He smiled weakly at her. ""You aren't loosing your Erik that easily to the Phantom."" Erik chuckled and pulled his wife close to him, placing a kiss on her lips. He didn't know why he did so, but he needed to. He felt reassured, calm, in her touch and just in her presence. ""Goodbye, Catherine."" Erik practically whispered after the kiss, lost in his love's eyes. ""Do good out there, like I know you will."" Though he spoke to his daughter, he couldn't remove his gaze from Christine."
43847,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T01:19:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine shook her head in playful annoyance. ""God, don't they ever stop touching each other?"" She was glad that one parent loved the other and vice versa, but the constant goo goo eyes and hand holding could get a little annoying, as though they were the only two in the room and their children didn't exist. She never expressed this, for she was like that everyday with Andrew. ""Oh, sweet joy!"" Christine breathed. ""You're back!"" She hugged her husband as though he had just come back from a long journey. Catherine heard cries of anger coming from backstage. ""This is an outrage! Who<i>cares </i>if this is not the right pitch! NO ONE WILL KNOW!"" She threw the work on the stage floor. ""THE COMPOSER IS NOT 'ERE!"" Madame Giry stood firm, but before she could say anything, Catherine stormed in. ""I can<i>assure </i>Madame Carlotta that the composer<i>will </i>know if you slander his work in such a cruel way."" Carlotta stood, exasperated. ""I assume you know said composer? Even so, tell 'im, little rat!"" Catherine barely heard this insult, for she was busy putting the score back into proper order, tears threatening their ugly appearance. When it was all together, Catherine dusted it off and held it to her breast. ""H-He'll know."" ""This eez all your fault, Catherine!"" Carlotta pointed an accusing finger. "" 'e wants you and your muzzer to take my part!"" Catherine climbed on stage and read one of the songs. ""That's an A major, not minor, Madame."" She smiled at Carlotta. ""There's a difference."""
43848,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T01:27:23+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and wrapped his arms tightly around Christine. ""No, darling, I never left. I was simply hidden momentarily."" As he held his wife close to him, Erik was aware of the horrible ranting and raving of the one woman he hated most in this world: Carlotta. As much as Erik tried, he could not put the horrible words of that dreadful woman at the back of his mind. ""Ugh!"" Erik growled, feeling that sense of irritation coming back to him. ""Does she<i>ever</i>stop complaining?"" He tried to keep himself focused on Christine or anything that would take his mind away from Carlotta and what she could be doing to his work up above. Unfortunately, it didn't work as well as Erik had hoped, for he found himself still brooding. ""That woman is far more trouble than she is worth. Why won't those idiotic managers see this?"""
43849,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T01:51:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her husband tense up on his hold. ""Erik, if you must go to them, I'll understand, but, I pray that you'll make the decision to stay with me and let Catherine work this all out."" She nestled into him, like she did on that horrible night when she had first rejected his love. ""I don't want you to get in over your head, my love."" Catherine smiled innocently at Carlotta. ""I'm only trying to help."" Carlotta glared at the child. ""You think zat just because you point one leetle mistake out that you're quite ze hero? No, you are nozzing but a chorus girl. Your muzzer doesn't deserve her position!"" Catherine's words hit Carlotta. ""You act as eef you were zere when eet was written, girl."" Catherine chimed in. ""I was! The composer is my f-family friend."" She stopped herself before revealing too much. ""Well, tell you're precious friend that I will do zis performance my way!"" Carlotta sneered. "" 'e cannot stop me."" Catherine wiped her tears. ""Fine, as you wish."" She went away."
43850,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T01:57:33+0100,Guile,"Erik forced himself to calm at Christine's touch, at the way she cuddled up into him. Her presence made his shoulders relax and his anger fade slowly but surely, as always. Christine was a miracle, to say the least, in more ways than one - she had saved him so many times over the years. And, Erik couldn't help but wanting to do everything she asked.<i>Christine wants me to stay...</i>""I will stay, my darling."" Erik placed a kiss on her forehead and rubbed her back lightly with his finger tips. ""I will stay because you ask it of me. Also, because I do not fear for Catherine. She will work something out. At the very least, she will let it be known what I want out of this production."" Erik smiled at Christine lovingly, his eyes unable to hide how his heart felt for her at the moment, as with every other moment."
43851,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T02:50:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at Erik's touch. ""Darling, she gets her courage from you. Our sons get their looks from you and Lilly gets her kindness from you."" She went through each child in turn. ""They all have your precious qualities. Even when we are gone, we won't be. Do.you understand?"" She looked into his extravagantly dark eyes. ""Catherine sha-"" she was cut off by the sound of her forlorn child. ""Cathy, what's the matter, child?"" She lifted her head to watch her little one, who wasn't so little anymore. But, the child wasn't focused on her mother, but her father as if in apology and agony. ""P-Pere, I tr-tried..."" she rammed into him, shaking. ""They were so awful to your work, Papa."" She held out the copy she had, the one Carlotta destroyed. ""I'm so sorry, Papa."" Her hands were shaking as she laid there."
43852,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T03:00:00+0100,Guile,"""Oh, Catherine."" Erik was immediately disheartened by the sadness in his daughter's eyes. She was so distraught and it was all the fault of those horrible managers and that dreadful Carlotta! The sight of his work destroyed, at least this copy, made Erik queasy. It was his life's work! However, it was not his little girl's fault - it was those managers. ""Catherine, my child, hush now."" Erik wrapped his arms around his daughter and pulled her close to his body to comfort her upon noticing her shaking. ""You did all that you could. I don't blame you, I thank you for trying, my dear. I blame those awful managers. If they would listen to me for once then Don Juan would be a hit. But, how can it be with Carlotta playing the lead? Ugh! That woman doesn't have the voice for it! No wonder it doesn't sound right! It's her awful singing that's ruining it!' Despite his anger, Erik couldn't help letting out a laugh at that dreadful woman. Still, he calmed himself and placed a kiss on his daughter's forehead. ""Thank you, Catherine.<i>I</i>am sorry - sorry that you had to go out there and deal with those ridiculous people."" He glanced at Christine with a smirk and chuckled slightly. ""And you all wonder why I want to stay down there most of the time!"""
43853,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T03:20:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine managed to quiet herself not long after her father's request. ""Yes, Papa. I will."" She kissed his cheek in return. ""I promise that I would never let your work go to waste like this. I love your work and won't stand to see it destroyed."" At these words, she felt even angrier. ""She must be stopped, but how?"" Christine knew that the Phantom had not only invaded her husband, but her child as well. ""Catherine, we must not focus on this. You have a wedding to get on with, right, Erik?"" She stared the man down as if to say 'help me out, don't let her get so upset this close to her wedding day.' ""Well, dear?"" Christine pressed on."
43854,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T03:29:36+0100,Guile,"Erik noticed all too well Christine's pleading eyes. He knew that his duty as a father required him to stop these thoughts from entering his daughter's head. They didn't need a second Phantom wandering around the halls of the Opera. In a desperate attempt to clear Catherine's mind, Erik rubbed her arms with his hands and smiled at his daughter. ""Now, Catherine, your mother is right. I appreciate your words, dear, I do. But right now, your wedding day is more important to me than Don Juan."" Erik was, admittedly, just a tiny bit surprised to find these words to be true. ""My little girl's big day means more to me than a performance. You should be focusing on your wedding, on you and Andrew's relationship. Spend time with him, don't worry about Don Juan, please."""
43855,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T03:43:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine waited as her father finished talking. When he mentioned another Phantom, her face went red, then white as she doubled over in laughter. ""Y-You really th-think...."" She had to hold a wall for support. ""That I-I want t-to take your t-title!"" She hid her tear stained face inside Andrew's face. The man was also laughing. ""You're j-joking!"" He also doubled over. ""Erik, you're mad!"" He couldn't help falling to the ground. All joking aside, Catherine wiped her tears of laughter and nodded. ""You're right. We have much to do."" The other kids laughed too at the thought of a female Phantom. ""Alright, enough, please."" Christine called for order."
43856,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T03:51:55+0100,Guile,"Erik raised his brow in confusion at their laughter at first, then he couldn't help but laughing slightly himself. ""Hey, one must keep a reputation, after all! What would happen to my credibility if the managers or anyone saw a female Phantom wandering the halls? I would be the laughingstock of the Opera House!"" His words were all in good fun though. However, he silenced his laughter as Christine called out for silence. ""Oh, Christine, you must learn have<i>fun, </i>my love!"" Erik teased while coming up behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist, and placing a kiss on her cheek. However, he stopped his teasing but did not let her go...not yet, anyway."
43857,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T04:02:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled. ""Creda-ah!"" She felt his arms around her for the billionth time in her life. ""Oh, brother..."" Alistair rolled his eyes and made a gagging motion. ""Can we keep things kid friendly?"" Christine giggled at her son's comment. ""Come now, child, we aren't doing anything wrong. We would never do that to you."" Catherine was still mulling over what her father said. ""You're already a laughingstock in the Opera House. Remember Joseph Boquet? He laughed at you almost on a daily basis from what I heard."" Christine fell against her husband. ""Erik, keep your hands close to you, please."" She grinned. ""Not now."""
43858,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T04:15:30+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, still holding onto his wife, at his children's obvious disgust at his actions. He jokingly stuck his tongue out a little ways at Alistair's reaction in particular. ""Hey! When you bring a pretty girl home and start acting like your mother and I do, and your sister and Andrew I'll be sure to tell how disgusted you are by that type of behavior."" Erik teased with a smile as he turned his gaze back to Catherine. ""Oh, ha ha. Joseph Boquet was a drunken stagehand who made up false encounters with a phantom with a Death's-head. He was a fool."" Erik chuckled as Christine fell back against his chest and spoke to him about keeping his hands close to him. ""Hmm..."" He seemed to be considering her request before he quickly stole a kiss from her lips. ""Uh, no, I don't think I will,"" he joked, of course. ""But don't fret, dear. I know there are innocent eyes around. I'll behave, I promise."" Erik whispered into her ear and chuckled."
43859,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T04:26:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair moved closer. ""No way! Girls are gross and they whine too much!"" He inclined his head toward each female in the room, even his mother. ""They sing too much too."" He laughed at his own joke. ""I don't want my ears to fall off before I'm dead."" Catherine tilted her head as if considering the comment about the stagehand. ""Well, that's true, but killing him? Honestly?"" It was meant to come out light, though Catherine was certain that it did not. The air blowing into Christine's ear was hot, making her ear moist. She rubbed it against her shoulder for some time. ""Good, I don't want them getting the wrong idea."""
43860,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T21:43:55+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at his son's joke. ""You will think very differently someday, I promise. Although, I will admit...there is still a lot of whining."" He continued his laughter when he noticed Christine's reaction. ""What wrong idea? That their parents love each other?"" His laughter had slowed to a small chuckle, but it was still full of heart - sounding as cheery as his bright eyes looked. Then, he heard Catherine's comment and Erik's blood ran cold. Oh, what a harsh reminder that was, of all the wrongs he had done throughout his life. The cheeriness drained from his eyes and his arms slipped off of Christine and hung at his sides, his head bowed slightly out of shame. ""I have done many wrong things..."" Erik practically whispered, his eyes glazing over as if lost in memories. ""I am not proud of who I once was and what I did. Joseph Boquet was a pathetic excuse for a man - always tormenting the ballet girls with his false descriptions of me. He would frighten them half to death. Though I'm sure this part of the world is better off without him...I do regret what I did. He did not deserve death. Perhaps a one-way trip out of France...but not death."""
43861,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T22:02:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt warmth, at first, due to her husband's arms, then, they left her and this caused her to go white in the face. Her body trembled.<i>Oh, God! Catherine, why must you speak so cruelly to your father when it was not he, but his other self that committed that horrid deed! Catherine, silence, please!</i>Christine's blood ran cold. ""Tell me, which husband am I speaking to?"" She had to face him, she had to meet Erik's eyes. She turned. ""My love, Catherine didn't mean anything by saying that about your former self."" She took his hands in hers. ""Please, don't let that man come forward."" She cast a sideways glance at her eldest as if to scold her for speaking in such a foul manner. ""Erik, who am I addressing?"""
43862,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T22:10:31+0100,Guile,"Erik was hardly away of Christine's trembling, he was too lost in his memories of his old self - of all the horrible things he had done.<i>Why? Why did I ever do such things? </i>Thankfully, he was torn from his thoughts when Christine took his hands in hers after she had turned to look him in the eyes. For a moment, a slight madness - resembling the glazed look the Phantom had always had - had glinted across his eyes. However, within mere seconds a softness had returned to his gaze and his breathing slowed to a calm rate. Erik had successfully fought back the Phantom, once again, thanks to Christine. ""Don't...don't worry, Christine."" Hoping to reassure her, Erik let a smile come to his lips as he squeezed her hands lovingly. ""It is simply Erik. I do not plan on letting the Phantom come out. All he would do is cause pain to you and the children."" Of course, not even Erik's Phantom side would make him physically hurt any of them. However, there were many more ways in which his family could be hurt by this old Phantom's actions. Erik would not allow that."
43863,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T22:28:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt panic rise inside her as the Phantom's eyes appeared for a short moment. She didn't want that creature around her baby, no, especially not her little Jonathan. When the Phantom's eyes disappeared and were replaced by her husband's, she let out a sigh of gratitude. ""Oh, thank goodness."" She brought his hands to her face and kissed each in turn. ""I was so scared, Erik."" True, the fear in her eyes was nothing compared to his, for he would disappear should his evil half emerge, but still, she wasn't scared for herself, but for her babies. ""Thank you."""
43864,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T22:36:24+0100,Guile,"Unable to hold himself back, Erik took his hands from her and wrapped them around her in a comforting embrace for a few moments, allowing time for his warmth to radiate over the both of them, but mainly Christine. He wanted to show her his compassion, his own fear even, but mainly his strength to be able to keep that beast hidden within himself and away from their family. Erik was frightened as well, but he knew he could control this - he would force himself to control this Phantom. No danger would come to Christine or their children. ""Don't be scared, Christine. I would never hurt you, or the children."" Erik whispered in her ear before placing a soft kiss on it. ""As much as I hate to admit it, the Phantom is a part of me - a part I will fight to keep hidden and away, yes, but still a part. However, you must always remember that<i>no</i>part of me would ever hurt you or the children. Not even the dark Phantom that still lurks somewhere deep within me."""
43865,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-13T23:05:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine trusted her Erik more than anything. She knew that he would be true and keep the Phantom at bay. He had to do this, for their family and especially while Johnny was so very young. Though the Phantom's appearance had caused the child's early birth, Christine didn't want him to get to her family while they were all so helpless. ""I feel like such a child, having to be coddled in such a way."" She chuckled to herself. ""It's just like our infancy, when you would hold me when I had nightmares about my father's death."" She sighed. ""I love you, my Erik."""
43866,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T00:44:44+0100,Guile,"""Oh, Christine, you are not a child. However, I do love that you humor me by allowing me to treat you as such."" Erik chuckled warmly, squeezing his arms around her waist ever so gently as he did so. ""I must admit that I quite enjoy comforting you...I suppose I just like to have an excuse to hold you close to me."" Erik listened to her sigh and smiled to himself at her words. ""And I love you, my dearest Christine. Though, I'm sure you already know that. I'm surprised you aren't sick of hearing it all the time."" He joked with her, his eyes glinting with what was now playfulness. ""How come you haven't run from your overly-possessive husband yet?"" Chuckling, Erik raised an eyebrow at her in question. ""Surely I must be smothering you!"""
43867,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T01:48:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine dropped her head, her hair hanging over his arms. ""I would never be tired of hearing how much I mean to you."" She smiled behind her hair. ""You'd think that I would have told you by now."" She brought her head back up. ""But, if you want me to leave, I'd be happy."" She smiled and kissed him before making her way to the nearest exit. ""Fare thee well, Erik."" She laughed as she closed the closet door behind her. It was the secret opening where the violin was for so many years. ""Goodbye, goodbye."""
43868,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T01:56:34+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and stood there watching her go with his hands on his hips. The look on his face was purely playful as he pretended to be in utter shock at her departure. When, at last, she had closed the door behind her, Erik shrugged. ""Oh, well then...I suppose I'll have to go find a new wife. I wonder if there are any of those women still hiding around here somewhere..."" He made his way to the door, behind which Christine was hiding, but did not open it. ""Of course, I can't loose my Christine though. So, I think I'll just lock you up in here until I decide that I've grown bored of this other wife, then I'll allow you come out and love me again."" Of course, Erik did not actually lock the door. However, he did place his hand over the door and stood there, laughing."
43869,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T02:21:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine called his bluff. She knew that Erik was joking. He was wrapped around her little finger. She held the ace. Smirking, she snuck through the closet and came out behind a gargoyle in the main hallway. ""Ready or not, here I leave you."" She giggled and proceeded toward her friend's room again. ""Meg, I know you're busy building your nursery, but, could you hide me? My husband and I are playing another game."" She giggled. ""Of course, I'd be glad to help you."" Meg took her hand and led her to a secret hatch in her floor, just big enough for Daae. Christine slipped in and stayed quiet."
43870,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T02:26:36+0100,Guile,"When Erik sensed that Christine was no longer behind the door, he risked opening it. As he had expected, she was not there. This put a wide grin on his lips as he snuck into the darkness. Eventually, he stumbled his way to the other side. Erik knew where it led to, he knew every secret passage in this Opera. Once out in the hallway, Erik made sure to stay in the shadows. He still didn't want to risk being caught by anyone as he made his way to Meg's room. Erik was a fast learner - he now knew that if Meg were here, Christine would go to her, especially for things like this.<i>Or...perhaps she knew that I would suspect Meg of helping her and she didn't go to her after all. Oh, now she's gone and played mind trick with me! </i>He chuckled softly at his thoughts, but continued to Meg's room. When he approached the door he knocked softly, still wanting to be polite. If Christine were not here, he didn't wish to make a fool of himself."
43871,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T02:40:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With her belly pushed out, exposing her little baby, Meg opened the door. ""Why do I get myself into such situations? Marcus, I'm not rea- oh, Monsieur Destler."" She felt her heart skip, truly not trying to look guilty. ""What happened? Where's Christine?"" She looked over his shoulder. ""Is she ill?"" She looked worried. ""Are you and your children alright?"" She hid her smile, having much practice in the theater. ""Why are you here?"""
43872,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T02:45:42+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked to see Meg in the condition she was in. His eyes widened slightly, even though he found himself feeling happy for her. He had not known Meg was pregnant. Returning to reality, Erik shook his head and apologized, trying desperately to avoid that subject though his face was now red with embarrassment. ""Forgive me, Meg, I did not mean to intrude. I was actually just looking for Christine. Nothing happened and yes, we are all fine. I...uh, Christine ran up here to hide from me and I was looking for her."" Erik hoped Meg understood what he was saying. His cheeks were even more red now because he felt like a child searching for his wife like this. However, he enjoyed their little games so much that he didn't mind a little embarrassment every now and again. ""I was hoping you had seen her."""
43873,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T03:16:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The blonde smiled at him as she caressed her stomach. ""Oh, I haven't seen hide nor hair of your wife."" She chuckled as she let her hand fall. ""Did you try the stage? Her dressing room?"" She questioned, brow raised. ""The balcony? Rooftop?"" Meg tried so desperately to hide her amusement at the two, for lack of a better word, children. Christine giggled and Meg moved a rug over the trap door. ""There are many places, sir."""
43874,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T03:26:05+0100,Guile,"Erik took Meg's words into serious consideration. In fact, he was about to thank her, apologize for interrupting again, then turn and go check the places she had mentioned and that he had been careless enough to skip right over. However, his eye caught sight of something as Meg was shifting a rug. Not only that, but Erik could have swore he heard a muffled noise from in the room.<i>Ah ha...so that's why Meg is trying to send me off on a wild goose chase. Christine, you sneaky little devil, you almost got away with it too. If only you hadn't laughed. </i>""Pardon me, Miss Giry,"" Erik said, taking a few steps into her room. ""But I'm afraid I must intrude. I don't believe it will rack up to be that much of a crime - especially not after you've lied to me. I suppose we're even now. Well, not yet. First, I must take back what is rightfully mine."" With a playful smirk, Erik went over to the rug and moved it off to the side, revealing the trap door. ""Ah ha! What do we have here, Meg? A trap door? Now, why on earth would a young woman like you need such a thing in your room? To hide a journal, no doubt. But no, you seem not to be that kind of type. However, I do know what type of girl you are. You're the type of girl who enjoys hiding your friend's wife!"" Chuckling, Erik knelt down and opened the trap door at last."
43875,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T03:39:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg's heart threatened to excite her precious cargo. ""Erik, is that truly necessary?"" She felt her palms clam up. ""Is it so important to you that you must charge into my room like you own the place?"" She sighed, protecting her baby. ""It's none of your business what I have in my room. I don't like the fact that you're barging in and claiming someone as yours."" She smiled. ""Marcus will be here soon."" She tried to make it sound like a threat. ""You c- Christine!"" She smiled, knowing that they were caught. Christine didn't move from her hiding spot, instead, she humored herself. ""Oh, thank Heaven you found me! I.was so lost and scared!"""
43876,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T16:54:38+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed upon seeing Christine and hearing her words. ""Oh, of course you were lost, my love. There's no doubt about that. Otherwise, how on earth would you have ended up in a trap door in Meg's room? Surely you weren't hiding from me."" He raised his bow playfully at her, his eyes glinting with happiness. ""If you<i>had</i>been hiding from me, I would no doubt have to punish you for such a thing - lock you up, most likely, so that you could not leave me again."" Erik grinned, showing his shinning teeth, as if he had won. ""Now, would you like to come out of there, Christine? Or am I going to have to remove you?"" Erik threatened lightly, playfully, as he bent down closer to her and held his arm out as if preparing to lift her up and out of her hiding spot."
43877,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T18:12:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shied away from him. ""No, I don't want to go. I'm perfectly fine here."" She smiled in the darkness. ""Leave me alone, Erik."" She teased. ""Go back to the other woman that you want so badly."" That made her shiver. ""And, she had better stay away from my son especially."" Turning her face away from him, she sighed. ""I'm not going back with you."" Her smirk broadened. ""You'll have to kill me or drag me out like your other half would do. And, if I recall correctly, you said that he was locked away. Just like I'll be if I go back with you."" She sat down, further from her husband."
43878,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T20:59:32+0100,Guile,"Erik's lopsided grin widened when he realized she would not leave without teasing him some more. ""You know I want no other woman but you, Christine."" He looked up at Meg and rolled his eyes as if poking fun at Christine's tease. ""I don't think Meg would appreciate the Phantom showing up just now - nor would you. So, I suggest you come out now, my dear."" Of course, Erik was only teasing. The fact that Christine turned away from him and sat down made Erik smile. In a way, he was glad she had continued to protest. ""Alright, Christine. Have it your way, then."" Without another word of warning, Erik placed his hands on the floor and lowered himself into the trap door. He didn't realize how small the hidden place was until his shoes hit the bottom and he was standing inside. Without waisting a moment, Erik knelt down near Christine, which wasn't hard to do because of the cramped space, and wrapped his arms around her before whispering in her ear. ""I believe you were looking for a Phantom, my dear?"" He joked, knowing very well that he would not let his Phantom side known again, before placing a kiss on her neck. ""Well, now that you've got him out, what do you plan on doing?"""
43879,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T21:14:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's mind was whirring. She never once thought that her husband's evil side would rear his ugly head again. Yes, ugly, that's what she truly believed the Phantom of the Opera was. He was lovesick and twisted in every way, fooling a young child into believing that her father had somehow conquered death and would sing her to sleep every night. And, oh, the haunting tunes. The hypnotic melody of Gustav's violin playing post mortem was agonizing to her! Still, she breathed deeply, moaning when her husband had kissed her so delicately, with care! Still, she went along with this rather unfortunate situation. ""Just two things: kick and scream."" She did just as she promised. ""No! I won't go back with you!"" She loved this game. ""I want freedom!"" She couldn't really make any progress with the kicking. ""Leave me alone!"""
43880,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T21:23:07+0100,Guile,"Christine's kicking was a surprise to him, although she could do very little what with the small area they were in. Erik let out a laugh that very highly resembled the ones he used to make as the Phantom, when he terrorized the poor souls of the Opera. It was deep and menacing, yet there was a hint of playfulness in it - a sign that Erik was still in control of himself and that there was no real danger. ""You<i>will</i>go back with me, Christine. You must. I know you. You won't last a day without me."" He lightly grabbed her wrists and held her still, moving himself so close to her that she had no room to kick out at him anymore. ""You may want freedom, Christine, but I know there is also something you want just as much, if not more."" Without warning, Erik bent foreword and stole a passionate kiss from Christine's lips. ""You want me, darling."" He finally whispered when he broke the kiss and smiled warmly at her."
43881,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T21:28:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Still, Christine fought with her husband. She would not allow him to take her back so easily. ""That isn't fair!"" She moved away from the kiss. ""You're cheating! You know that I'll lose control of myself when you kiss me and that's wrong! You'll make me pass out and then you drag me home!"" She fought with all her might, though the tease was still there."
43882,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T21:36:53+0100,Guile,"Erik let out another laugh, softer this time, when he realized what he would have to do. ""Alright, my dear, if you want the Phantom - or at least actions that resemble him - you shall get him."" Without another word, Erik grabbed Christine, gently of course, and lifted her up into his arms. He could not pull both of them up through the trap door at the same time, so Erik still found himself trapped. He started going over in his mind what he could do, but found no possible conclusion. He decided he might be able to climb out first and then pull her out behind him, but he would only do that as a last resort. Erik didn't want to seem totally barbaric, even if they were only just playing around. ""Are you sure you won't come with me willingly? If you love me so much that even my kiss causes you to faint, surely you wouldn't mind coming home with me? After all,"" Erik spoke as if he were trying to bribe her into this, ""I can be quite the loving husband."""
43883,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-14T22:04:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine squeaked as Erik lifted her into his arms. Feeling his hands adjust themselves for a better hold, she smiled at him. ""Oh, I can't come with you. I have a date tonight."" She whispered in her husband's ear, letting her teeth brush across it. ""He'll surely be searching for me, Monsieur Phantom. My husband isn't a patient man."" She squinted into the light up above her. ""I must go and get dressed."" She pointed to a door that would have been well hidden, if the light hadn't cast a shadow on it. ""There is a way out. That's the way that any normal person would go out through, especially if their arms were full."""
43884,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T01:18:17+0100,Guile,"""Any normal person, you say?"" Erik chuckled and opened the door carefully, with Christine still in his arms. ""Oh, but Christine, I am anything but a normal person."" Still, Erik vanished through the door with her, leaving poor Meg without a word. In his defense, he was so lost in Christine, an explosion wouldn't have gotten his attention to drift from her. As he carried her through the dark hallway that the door had lead to, Erik grinned down at her beautiful figure. ""Now...about this husband of yours. You say he will be searching for you, correct? Well, then, I suppose we will just have to make sure he does not find you."" Chuckling, Erik bent down and placed a tender kiss on Christine's jawline. ""Then, you can spend your night with me instead."""
43885,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T03:06:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, you aren't my husband, Monsieur."" She answered, smiling. ""You are simply his better half."" She heard the door shut behind her and then, silence. ""And, I have values. I should never be around any other man other than my husband. I simply cannot be with you."" Again, she pushed against his chest. She kicked, she screamed. Then, she stopped. ""How strange. He normally comes when I start acting out. Something terrible must have happened to him!"" Her face was worried, though, inside, she was laughing. ""Oh, God! He's dead!"""
43886,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T03:15:28+0100,Guile,"""His<i>better</i>half?"" Erik chuckled from somewhere deep in his throat, causing it to sound a little darker than he had intended. ""Ah, I see now. I have an honorable woman here, don't I? A loving, devoted wife that will be quite hard to win over."" No matter how hard she fought, Erik did not let Christine out of his grasp. ""Sorry, my dear, but I don't believe your husband is coming tonight. I think that, perhaps, he had been apprehended by another, darker person. A Phantom of sorts, I believe is what the rumors are saying."" Erik smirked at her, trying hard to suppress his laughter. ""However, I believe I can humor you for tonight. If he is indeed dead, then you would be doing him no dishonor. You would be a free woman again."" Erik raised his brow teasingly, waiting patiently for her response."
43887,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T03:24:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine clapped her hands over her ears and shook her head. ""NO! SILENCE!"" She had tears in her eyes now. ""No! Enough!"" She looked up at the Phantom with a wicked grin. Her beautiful voice carried through the halls and into their home, where their family waited. ""Why is Mother saying that Father is dead when he's clearly the one speaking to her?"" Lilly asked, then thought about all of this. ""Oh!"" Her family laughed. ""It's alright, dear."" Andrew kissed her cheek. ""You'll get it soon."" Christine continued to fight as little feet pattered along toward them. More than two! This, was actually some time after Andrew's joke. Alistair and Lilly were splashing along, until they got lost. ""This way!"" Alistair pulled her in the wrong direction."
43888,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T03:32:20+0100,Guile,"""Enough?"" Erik laughed again, still holding her tightly to his body, not letting her escape. ""But, my dear, it is only the truth I speak. I beg you to forgive its harshness, but it is true. You wouldn't want me to lie to you, now would you? After all, that is a sin, Christine!"" Erik's eyes flashed with playfulness, and then he heard the faint sounds of splashing. ""Ah, Christine...I believe I hear your children. They are wondering around in the dark tunnels of the Opera House."" Erik shook his head, pretending to be disappointed in her. ""My, my. What kind of mother allows her young children run about such a place as this? Surely, it must be dangerous! They could get hurt, you know."" He was only teasing, of course. Erik knew his children had a bit of his instincts, as well as Christine's. He was sure they would be just fine. ""And I heard from a close friend that you wish to have another. Now, do you think that is wise, Christine?"" Chuckling, Erik looked down at her and grinned widely at this."
43889,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T03:50:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And, what if I don't choose to forgive you? Will you kill me so that I may return to my Erik?"" She questioned, smiling. ""Please, you must do this for me!"" She squeezed his hand. ""Please!"" She kissed his hand. ""And, my parenting is nothing that you must worry yourself over. They are indeed older in the mind than in the body. They are certainly alright."" She thought about this last question. ""How many children that I choose to bear is not your decision. It is completely mine and Erik's!"" She placed her lips on the mask."
43890,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T03:58:45+0100,Guile,"""I am sorry, Christine, but I cannot kill you. I could never harm such a beautiful woman...that would be a sin as well. Oh, to think of killing you though! It purely disgusts me. No, I cannot kill you. And I certainly would not do it to reunite you with your oh-so-wonderful<i>Erik</i>."" Erik spat out his name as if it were not his own, as if it were utterly repulsing. With a chuckle, Erik found himself falling into a daze. He knew for sure it was brought on by her kisses to his hand and then, his mask. The poor man was starting to loose himself again and began to fall flat with his tease. ""And just how many children do you and this Erik intend on having?"" With his eyes shimmering, Erik looked down on her with knowing eyes and a raised brow. He patiently waited her answer in anticipation. He was curious as to how she would answer this one in particular."
43891,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T04:21:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She reluctantly took her lips away from him. Her eyes watering still, from the false tears, she laid her head against his chest. ""I'm not certain."" She came up with an even better question. ""How many do you believe you would want if Erik were gone?"" She placed her kiss on his chin, not wanting to have his lips just yet. After all, she was a married woman. Kissing another man would be an even greater sin. "" She felt little hands take hers, just to realize that it was her little boy's. ""Oh, stop it, Phantom."" She backed off. ""We have company and you aren't helping by teasing me with your precious lips."""
43892,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T04:29:00+0100,Guile,"Erik went weak at her kiss, wishing that he could have her lips but not wanting to give in so early. ""How many would I want?"" He repeated the question softly, as if he were trying to remind himself of what she had said. ""Well, I'm not particularly fond of the little rascals,"" Erik lied, teasingly. ""However, I suppose I would get used to them after a while. How many would I want, though? Well, I'd have to say about as many as we could get in before we've gotten too old."" With a laugh, Erik finally released Christine form his grasp. However, he didn't let her go without placing a kiss on her lips. It was then that he realized their son was watching. ""Oh! Uh..."" Erik cleared his throat nervously, his cheeks turning red. ""You should really stop wandering around these passages. You never know what could be lurking, boy."" He teased, hoping to brush past that he had just kissed Christine."
43893,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T04:35:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt his moist lips on her own and giggled. ""I'll admit, you're very kind. Much kinder than I thought you would be, compared to my husband."" She laughed. ""Especially his stranger half."" She couldn't take her eyes from the man, even after their children came for them. ""Mama!"" Lilly hugged Christine's dangling arm. ""I thought you got hurt!"" Christine sighed. ""Your father's little friend wouldn't harm me."" She smirked at Erik. ""Would you?"""
43894,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T04:39:24+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's words. ""You see, my dear? I told you that I could be loving. You must learn to give people a chance, Christine. A chance to prove themselves."" That's when Lilly came running up to them and Erik let out another laugh. ""No, I would most certainly not, Christine. How could I ever do such a thing?"" Kneeling down to his little girl, Erik held out his arms to her. ""Come here and give your Papa a hug. He has missed his little ones."" Erik smiled, still feeling drawn to Christine."
43895,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T04:49:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine also smiled at this. ""Oh, you're so very correct, dearest love. I am the one at fault here."" She moved away, so that the twins could obey their father. Though, they did not. They stood there, staring at each other, as if in some secret code. They broke their gaze and shouted. ""Get him!"" They tackled him to the ground. ""Father, you must spend time away from Mama and more time at home! We're locked up all day and we haven't seen the surface since your wedding!"""
43896,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T20:52:15+0100,Guile,"Erik waited for his children to come to him, still kneeling on one knee with his arms open wide to them. He thought it was rather suspicious that they did not come to him, but even more so that they were staring at each other.<i>What in the world? Have they gone mad? </i>Erik joked to himself in his own thoughts. However, he didn't get to process what was going on because by the time they had shouted 'get him' they were already tackling him to the ground before he could react. Erik let out a yell that seemed to be mixed with laughter as he was sprawled out on his back and held to the ground by his children. ""Spend time away from your mother? What on Earth..."" A tease came to him. ""You know what...that sounds like a wonderful plan, actually."" With another bout of laughter from Erik, he wrapped one arm around each child and forced a kiss on their foreheads, just incase they tried to fight it. ""I can't have my little ones locked up all day! How terribly cruel of me! We must go out and do something, something enjoyable!"" Then, Erik whispered something to Lilly and Alistair that was still loud enough for Christine to hear. ""Although, if I'm honest...it was all your mother's fault. You must tell her to stop hypnotizing me with her immense beauty. Then, perhaps, I won't be distracted from my lovely children."""
43897,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T21:08:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched this, grinning like a Cheshire cat in that period of time. She knew what her babies were up to, but didn't spoil the surprise. Not that she had time to, however, for the little boy and girl already had her husband, their father pinned to the ground. ""Gotcha!"" They scream, each wrapping their bony arms around his muscular neck. ""You're coming home and taking us into the sun whether it suits you or not!"" They each took a hand and yanked their father along the passage. ""These lonely days underground are torture to the mind if we have nothing to do all day."" Alistair pointed out what their father had promised earlier. ""You said that we could get stuff to play with, Father."" Lilly agreed. ""You said that you had a lot of birthdays to catch up on."" Christine shook her head. ""You greedy little brats."" Both children looked at her, glaring. ""We aren't brats, we're bored!"""
43898,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T21:15:24+0100,Guile,"Erik let out what resembled a yelp of surprise as his children yanked him along down the passageway back home. Then, a booming laugh erupted from him as his children reminded him of his earlier promise. ""I...well, I suppose I did say that. Still, your mother is right. You're supposed to love your parents more than toys! Aren't we enough for you?"" Erik teased them, then glanced at Christine and whispered playfully. ""See? This is<i>your </i>fault. It was<i>you</i>that raised them to behave in such a way."" He scoffed and shook his head. ""I cannot believe you, Christine. I thought you would have taught them that love and affection is more important than material things."" With a laugh, Erik stepped back into a burst of light that was their home. It seemed rather bright, despite being darker than the world above, due to the near-pitch-black of the passageway they had just left."
43899,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T22:07:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine blushed her embarrassment. ""Well, I know, but I highly doubt that they could find something to entertain themselves. They're only children."" She smiled at a certain thought. ""Would you rather them mud wrestle for the rest of their lives?"" She followed the queue into the light of her underground home. ""It would get boring after a while."" The twins looked up into their daddy's eyes. ""You promised!"" They cried. ""We won't get much, we swear! We'll never ask for anything ever again!"" Alistair thought of the perfect play thing. ""Papa, can we get a dog?!"" Lilly's eyes were huge now."
43900,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-15T22:13:12+0100,Guile,"As Christine had gone on about mud wrestling, Erik had grown more fond of the toys the more he thought about it. However, now that the children wanted a dog, he was thinking that perhaps mud wrestling wasn't such a bad idea. Letting out a chuckle, he turned to Christine as if searching for help for an answer to this request. ""Uh...well, children, I don't know."" Erik scratched the back of his neck and furrowed his brows, thinking hard. He had never had a dog before, but why should he deprive the children of one? Shouldn't all kids have a pet at least once? This<i>would</i>make them happy after all and they certainly had the room for one. ""Well...I suppose so,"" Erik gave in, smiling down at his twins warmly. ""Only!"" He held up a hand to stop their excitement before it started. ""<i>Only</i>if your mother agrees."" Erik looked at Christine with a sly grin that said 'alright, Mama, you get to be the deciding factor. What's it going to be?' Oh, Erik could be evil sometimes."
43901,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T00:47:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The children's full attention went to Mummy, as though this was their last hope at happiness. Both now on their knees, they crawled that way and each took one Madame Destler's hands. Christine leered at Erik, as if to say ""I'll kill you for this."" They looked up at her with big, puppy dog eyes and a quivering lip. ""Please?!? We'll never ask for anything else!"" Lilly begged, followed by her brother, who listed off what they would do with said dog. ""We'll feed him, play with him, bathe him, clean up after him, walk him..everything!"" He wrung Christine's hand. ""Please!"" Still, Christine didn't leave her Erik's gaze. ""Fine, but you have to get a little one. Your brother and William are too little for a big dog. And, they tend to live longer."" She added, as an.after thought. ""Yippee!"" They ran around the home, exclaiming their joy to the world. ""Yay!"""
43902,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T01:36:12+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a silent chuckle, finding it hard to not look away from Christine's glare that seemed to be cutting into his very soul - though, he found it hilarious. As the children were begging Christine, Erik couldn't help but teasingly mouth the words 'I love you' to her, knowing he would be in trouble for this later. When Christine agreed, as Erik very much expected her too - after all the pressure was all on her - he clapped his hands together. ""Alright, I suppose it's settled then!"" He had to practically shout the words to get the attention of the children who were yelling and jumping for joy. ""What do you say we go out and find us a dog, then, eh children? Oh, and by the way...if you're ever asked - remember, your father is the<i>best</i>Papa in the world, right?"" Erik jokingly answered for them. ""Right. Now, shall we be on our way?"" He asked, more so to Christine, reaching for his coat."
43903,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T02:10:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stepped on his foot and then sat herself in his armchair. ""There's no way I'm going to help you out with this. I won't do it. I won't come."" She smiled, thinking of the perfect escape when her husband had left to make a decision that would ruin their lives, she was certain. But, while he was still there, she fed her little Johnny, watching the twins help each other into their coats. ""Come on!"" They went toward the secret passage, not wanting to get wet. ""We'll take the.corridors this time."" Ali suggested. ""This'll be so much fun!"""
43904,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T20:53:07+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a yell at the sudden pain in his foot, but he had definitely over exaggerated it for Christine's sake. ""Good God, woman! What is wrong with you?"" He laughed as he buttoned up his coat, still playfully glaring at his darling wife. ""I think you've lost your mind...with all due respect, my dear."" Erik added, mumbling under his breath. ""But fine! If you do not wish to partake in this family adventure, then I shall take<i>my</i>children out and spend time with them myself."" He exaggerated 'my' as a sly grin crept onto his lips. ""Have fun competing with my for best parent, love. I think we all know who will win."" Erik teased, of course. Christine was a wonderful mother, but he couldn't resist the fun of picking on her. Holding out his hands for the children to take he said to them, ""now stay with me. The last thing I need is to be chasing after you two. We don't need any more trouble in our lives."" Erik joked."
43905,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T21:10:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine grumbled under her breath as she perked up her ears, hearing them leave at last. ""Now's our chance, my dears."" She spoke to her two remaining children, Andrew and William. Catherine gasped. ""Mother, how can you do this? Won't we get caught? Father's heart will surely be broken!"" Christine just laughed as she took the baby with her and left the Opera Populair completely. ""He'll never find me now."""
43906,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T21:16:37+0100,Guile,"Completely unaware of what was happening at home, Erik wandered through the darkness of the corridors with Ali and Lilly. ""Alright, children. I suppose I have to ask - what kind of dog were you looking to get. Remember, your mother said small, now."" He grinned, thinking this was going to be a rather pleasant outing. And then, when the children were satisfied with the pet they had chosen, Erik figured they would return home.<i>I do hope this will be enough to keep them entertained at home. I hate to see them sitting around bored. They're young, they deserve to be having fun. </i>At last, they came above and had exited the Opera House."
43907,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T22:11:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The twins looked at each other again, as if silently communicating with each other. From an outsider's perspective, it would have been rather amusing to look at. Finally, they had to speak, knowing their father couldn't read their minds no matter how hard he tried. Asking his own question, Alistair tugged Erik's sleeve. ""How small is small, would you think?"" They both stared intently at him. ""And, where would we find him, Papa?"" Lilly asked. Meanwhile, Christine ventured toward the park and into the cemetery to Monsieur Daae's grave, Johnny wrapped in a towel and nothing else. With a rose from one of her admirers in the other hand, she searched further toward the back of the cemetery, where her father laid at rest for forty years. ""Papa, this is your grandson, Jonathan Erik Destler."" She introduced her boy. The wind whistled in her ears and through her hair."
43908,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T22:18:42+0100,Guile,"Erik looked back and forth between the two twins as they stared each other down. His brows furrowed in confusion and he was about to ask them what on Earth they were thinking and how they were doing it when, at last, Ali spoke to him. ""How small? Well, I'd say about the size of a little terrier. What do you think?"" He glanced down at the twins as they continued on down the street. ""And I suppose where we find him depends on what kind of dog you want. I've seen a good few puppies for sale around this area - people with homes not big enough for all of them put them outside for people to get a good look at."" Erik smiled at his children, but inside he was beginning to feel a little anxious. He knew he would have to speak with people, interact with them. The thought was making him uneasy once again."
43909,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T22:34:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They saw the fear in their father's eyes. This made it hurt for either of them to really speak. They knew what he was thinking about. It truly was painful. Alistair looked at his sister again, who looked back in an unspoken understanding between the two. Lilly finally broke the silence. ""Papa, we don't have to have a dog. We're fine without one. We'll find other things to do. Honestly."" She squeezed his left hand. ""It's okay, really. You're frightened of people and that's enough for us to want to go home."" Her younger brother nodded in agreement. ""That's right. It'll be fine."" He squeezed Erik's right hand.""Let's go back."" He tugged his father's arm back the way they had come."
43910,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T22:42:53+0100,Guile,"Erik had been lost in his thoughts, but as soon as he realized what his children were trying to do for him he got down on one knee and pulled them to him in a tight hug. ""My children, you are too wonderful."" Erik kissed both of them once on their forehead. ""I appreciate what you're trying to do for me, but I must face people sometime. You children need something to do at home - especially with your mother and I running off all the time."" At this, Erik chuckled. ""Not only that, but you deserve this. You are both wonderful children - all of you are."" Erik brought Catherine and Jonathan into the equation now. ""You're the best children any man could ask for. I want to do this for you. After all, I promised you."" He looked into their eyes as he let them go, wondering what they would do."
43911,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T23:00:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Still, the little ones were unsure about all of this. They wanted their father to be happy. He deserved that much, after being alone all of twenty something years. ""Well, if you say so, Father."" Alistair sighed. ""We'll do it quickly, then. I heard about this one place where this man has a few new little puppies. Andrew told me about him. He's really nice."" Without another word, he pulled a slip of paper out of his pocket and read the address. ""Do you know how to get here?"" He handed the paper over. ""It's supposed to be some kind of farm or something."" He laughed at the idea."
43912,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T23:11:25+0100,Guile,"Satisfied, Erik stood and listened to Alistair's idea. When the paper was handed over to him, Erik read the address. ""A farm, huh?"" He said, glancing over the pice of paper a few more times. ""Well, I don't know exactly where this is, but I might be able to find it. It'll be out of town, obviously. And I believe this road isn't far from the road this place is on."" Memorizing the street name and house number, Erik folded up the paper and slipped it in his pocket, not knowing if he might need it later or not, and took his children's hands in each of his. ""Well, let's be on our way, then."" He kept on down the street making turns here and there and they eventually found their way out of the city, which didn't take too long at all. Probably all of about twenty minutes, Erik would guess. They were now on a little dirt road, in a more wooded area than the city had been, obviously. ""I suppose the farm could be that one there."" He suggested, pointing to a place out in the distance that looked big enough to be a farm. Especially considering the animals that were fenced in around it. ""The road is the same one from the paper you gave me, Ali. I'd say there's no harm in checking it out."""
43913,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T23:26:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yup! Looks like it!"" Lilly agreed, tugging excitedly on her father's arm. ""Come on! That looks like Andrew up there!"" She kept pulling. The man she was pointing at had his back turned, shirt off, and was holding onto a sheep with one arm, sheers in the other. After having the tool knocked out of his hand by a flying hoof, he released the scrambling beast, which took off to join its fellows. ""Damn! Not ag- oh!"" He had turned around and spotted the family. ""You must be Erik. Yes, Catherine and my son have told me all about you, sir."" He grinned toothily, holding his wrist. ""Yes, I wouldn't mistake you ever. Your nose was passed down to her."" He guffawed at that. ""I would shake your hand, but..."" he waved his bloody hand. ""Damn thing got me."""
43914,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T23:34:43+0100,Guile,"Erik made his way up to the farm with Lilly and Ali tugging at him excitedly. When he finally got there, Erik noticed a man that looked a lot like Andrew.<i>This must be his father. </i>The man's later words confirmed this hunch.<i>Well, now I know where he got his shirtless habits. </i>Erik wanted to laugh, but reminded himself that he had made the comment in his head and not aloud. ""It's nice to meet you, sir. Andrew is a fine young man."" He chuckled along with the man at his joke before noticing his bloody hand. ""Oh, please, there's no worry. I'm sorry about your hand though. Is there anything I could do to help?"" Erik waited for a response to his offer before explaining their visit. ""I apologize if we're disturbing you, but my son, Alistair here, informed me that you had puppies. My children were interested in getting a dog, so I thought we should stop by and see if they were interested in one of yours."""
43915,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T23:50:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Wiping sweat from his balding head, the man stared at his badly damaged hand. ""This thing? No, I've had worse injuries than a kick from a creature that's about to be on the menu the next time this happens."" He cast a sideways glance to the sheep pen. ""I'll just have Andy's sister wrap this up or something."" He noticed the kids on Erik's arms, hanging onto them. ""It's always the same beast."" He chuckled. ""Yeah, I'll bring you inside for now. The dogs are out back."" He stepped over a sleeping mutt that laid on his side, bathing in the sun. ""Don't worry, that's not what you're gonna see. He's too old."" He laughed to himself. ""He's given me some good ones though."" Laughing again, he waved a hand over his home. ""Sorry it's not much. But, the best men grow up where they are loved."" He waited for his daughter to start wrapping his hand before speaking again. ""Now, about these puppies. Because you're Catherine's family, I won't charge you."" His daughter noticed them and her eyes brightened. Suddenly, there was a pitter patter of little feet, or paws coming down the hallway, followed by slower, human feet. ""Who's the jerk that put the dogs in my room?"""
43916,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-16T23:59:07+0100,Guile,"Erik heard the comment this man made about his own home and found himself smiling slightly. ""Please, don't worry. I think your home is lovely. Besides, it is not the building that matters, but the occupants, which make it truly home."" He had been busy watching Andrew's sister bandage her father's hand when he was drawn from his thoughts. ""Sir, that's very kind of you, but I must insist on paying you. I wouldn't feel right just taking one."" Suddenly, Andrew's comments at their wedding came flashing back to his mind. This family was not doing well, not financially. Erik had plenty of money to spare and no need to spend it, really. He would most certainly pay for this dog. It was the least that he could do. Then, Erik's attention was diverted to the new person who had entered the room complaining about the dogs being in their room. He was curious as to who this person was."
43917,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T00:17:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Monsieur De Chagney stared at his second son. ""Well, I did, James. I asked you to get up and help with the sheep. You kept sleeping and I got bit."" He raised his now bandaged hand. James said no more about the puppies, who were playing with each other on the floor at their feet. ""Well, don't be shy, you two. They don't bite...hard."" The man winked at the twins. ""No, they're just babies."" James wiped his slobbery face with his shirt as his sister finally spoke. De Chagney looked at Erik. ""Oh, I've forgotten my own manners, as my cousin always says. I'm Peter De Chagney. This is Andrew's brother, James, and sister, Elizabeth. The little ones are out back right now."""
43918,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T00:23:10+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at Alistair and Lilly once Monsieur De Chagney gave them permission to go see the dogs. ""You heard him, children. Go ahead."" He put his hands on their backs and pushed them ever so slightly, and gently, foreword. He chuckled at this before turning to hear Peter's introductions. ""Ah, no worries, Monsieur. I seem to forget quite a lot myself."" With another soft laugh, Erik reached out his hand to first Elizabeth, then James, for them to shake. ""It's nice to meet you all at last. I apologize for never initiating contact with you before, but I never really thought about the fact that we will be family soon. Forgive my slip up. As I said, I forget quite a lot. It's rather a bad habit of mine that I'm sure Christine would be happy to attest to."" The thought made him grin."
43919,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T00:39:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair and Lillith over exaggerated how hard Erik had pushed them and each fell to the ground beside the puppies, who immediately started licking their faces. James and Elizabeth each shook Erik's hand, as did their father, with his good hand. The twins finally sat up, still playing with the three little puppies. ""Well, I am certain that your Christine is a lovely woman."" He had seen Christine with his cousin many times. He knew what the woman was like. ""She is definitely a pleasure to be around. Very kind, very beautiful. She is truly a gift to this world, as Catherine is. We can't wait for the wedding. We're truly excited."" Elizabeth added. Just then, Andrew opened the door. ""Ah, Erik. There you are."" Catherine and the babies were behind him."
43920,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T00:47:07+0100,Guile,"""Oh, indeed, she is."" Erik smiled, his eyes glazing over for only a brief moment, as he thought of Christine. That's when he remembered that was was at a relative of Raoul's home. Guilt came to him, but he tried to suppress it.<i>Just, do not mention it. These are good people. I just hope they don't resent me for my actions toward their cousin... </i>""I thank you for the kind words. I'm sure my wife and daughter would as well."" He smiled and added, ""oh, yes. We are just as excited. Truly, I am so happy that Catherine found your Andrew. He is a fine young man and I have absolutely no worries about him. You should be very proud - he has done my family plenty of services without even us asking him to do so. He's simply a generous and overly kind man. I'm proud that my daughter is going to marry him."" It was then that Andrew came in with Catherine and the babies. He turned to greet them looking and feeling pleasantly surprised. ""Andrew, Catherine! Hello. I didn't expect to see you here. We left you at the house. What's brought you all over?"" It was then that Erik realized Christine wasn't with them. He looked to Catherine for an answer, not feeling any reason to be concerned. Though, if she had stayed home, why hadn't the babies stayed with her? ""Where's your mother, dear?"""
43921,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T01:00:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Everyone stared at the two for an answer, it seemed. Catherine shifted her son over to Elizabeth while still holding her brother. ""She went to...um...we aren't exactly sure. She said something about a game the two of you play and I didn't want to play, so I came over here to help with the chores."" She said this with a smile, not the least bit worried about Christine. ""She may be with Meg again."" Ali and Lilly decided on one puppy, after arguing back and forth for a while, then, an excited Lilly showed the animal to Catherine, who smiled, still nervous about Erik's reaction."
43922,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T01:06:42+0100,Guile,"Erik waited with anticipation. At first, Catherine's answer frightened him.<i>She doesn't know? </i>The worst thoughts came to his mind, all of them beginning and ending with 'Raoul'. Still, as soon as Catherine mentioned this game of theirs, Erik laughed. ""Ah, so she's gone running from me again."" He made sure every knew it was simply a joke but that he could not stay too long - Christine would no doubt be expecting him to come after her sometime. However, for the moment, Erik noticed that the children had picked a puppy. ""Is this the one you want, children?"" He asked them, making sure that they were positive they wanted this dog. Then, he turned to Peter. ""Monsieur, you just tell me how much and I will be happy to pay."" He smiled at the man, making sure that he knew money was no option. He would pay this family and he would be happy about it too. If he didn't feel that it would offend them, Erik would give them more money than asked for. Still, that was a touchy subject that Erik didn't wish to call attention to."
43923,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T01:22:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine sensed something very intense happening before her very eyes. She wasn't sure how well Peter would take this. De Chagney, on the other hand, wanted to say that he didn't want to take money from family, but Erik looked so very sincere as he offered. ""For that one? Er, I will take ten francs for him. He's a runt."" He pat his daughter's hand as he said this. ""I see your wife is a rather adventurous woman, is she not?"" Andrew stared at Erik as his father spoke. ""She left the House, sir."" He was quiet. ""We don't know where she got to."" Meanwhile, Christine left Gustav and journeyed to the park, where she hid in their tree again."
43924,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T01:32:25+0100,Guile,"Erik immediately took the ten francs from his pocket and gave it to Peter with a smile. He wished he could give him more, but he knew how Monsieur De Chagney felt about this whole ordeal. ""There you are, my friend. Thank you. I do believe you've just earned your spot as number one on my children's list of 'favorite people in the world'."" He joked with a small chuckle. ""Oh, yes, Christine is quite the trouble maker. She's always running off, wanting me to go after her and find her. I suppose it's her way of entertainment - it sure entertains me, that's for sure."" He let out another laugh. ""It doesn't bother me at all. I like that she goes out and gets out of the house. She needs it."" That's when Erik heard Andrew. His tone was rather quiet and it unnerved Erik. Andrew sounded concerned which, in turn, concerned Erik. ""Left the house, you say, son?"" His smile faded and his tone became serious, though he still did not worry too much. ""I suppose I should go look for her..."" Preparing to leave, he turned to Andrew's father and shook his hand goodbye. ""Thank you once again, Monsieur. If you and your family ever need anything, do not hesitate to ask. After all, we will be family soon and what is family for?"" With a last smile at Peter, Erik turned to Catherine. ""My dear, would you mind watching over Ali and Lilly for me, please? I don't know where your mother is and I don't know that I want to drag them all over Paris looking for her. I'm sorry. I don't want to inconvenience you but..."" Erik couldn't mask the hint of concern that was beginning to enter his mind as he thought of where Christine<i>could</i>be. His eyes pleaded with his eldest daughter and he hoped she wouldn't mind."
43925,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T01:42:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course, my friend, my brother, now."" Peter smiled at Erik. ""They can stay here for as long as you need them here. They'll just have loads of fun with the little ones outside."" He shook Erik's hand before Catherine could say anything that may have been a protest. ""They'll be perfectly safe with us. My cousin never comes here anyway."" He ushered the twins out back with the puppies. ""Go play."" He pushed them gently. Catherine laid with the babies in Andrew's room while Andrew performed his chores. ""You go find your trouble making wife and don't worry about anything here."""
43926,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T01:50:47+0100,Guile,"Erik turned once again, rather surprised though grateful, that Peter was offering to let them stay here. He smiled, delighted and feeling reassured, as he shook hands with him again. ""Thank you, my friend. I can't tell you how much I appreciate this. I promise not to be too late. I don't want to burden you with my children - you have some of your own to worry about and don't need the extra work. I will come back as soon as I find Christine."" With one last smile, Erik made his way out the door and down the street after Christine. He had no idea where she was, but assumed that she was back in the city somewhere so, that's where he was headed."
43927,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T01:58:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine held her baby close to her as she decided to just lie against the tree and close her eyes, smiling at the thought of hiding from her husband. ""Don't worry, dear child. Your father will never find us here. He's thinking that I'll stay home when I have all of Paris at my disposal."" She laughed at the very idea of this. ""He's a fool."" Christine rocked the baby to sleep. ""Don't cry...sh..."" the child started crying, wanting his father."
43928,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T02:06:59+0100,Guile,"Unfortunately for Christine, Erik didn't go back to the Opera House. Andrew had been sure that Christine had left the Opera and so, he didn't think it necessary to go there. Still, he didn't know where to begin.<i>If I were Christine...where would I hide? </i>Erik asked himself, smiling at the ridiculousness of that thought. Naturally, the cemetery was Erik's first choice.<i>A rather gruesome place to go when you're playing around. </i>He shrugged and made his way there anyway, avoid everyone on the streets. When he got there, he searched the whole cemetery, even around her father's grave, with no luck. She most certainly was not there. ""Where in the world could she be if not here? Where else would she go?"" A sudden flash of the two men that had came after them before on an outing crossed Erik's mind and he shuttered.<i>Well, I know where she </i>won't<i>be. </i>He paced for a few minutes, thinking hard. When he didn't come up with anything, Erik decided to just start walking. He left the cemetery and made his way back down the streets, passing all of the places he had ever gone with Christine, Catherine, or any of the children. At last, he entered the park. He hardly even noticed that he was there, he had been lost in thought. It wasn't until he heard the far-off cry of a familiar baby that Erik was pulled from his thoughts. A sly grin crept onto his face and he looked around, but saw no one.<i>Ah, so they're hiding then, are they? Running away wasn't good enough, no. They had to hide too. </i>He wanted to laugh, but wouldn't allow Christine to know he was there - if she hadn't already seen him already."
43929,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T02:50:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine tried so desperately hard to calm her little boy, even singing softly, praying that her husband wasn't anywhere near. ""If he finds us, we're going to be forced back underground!"" She whispered, rocking the child and heading toward the edge of a tiny pond at the.edge of the park. ""Please, be silent, little Johnny."" She cooed in his ear. ""Hush, my little baby."" She hummed<i>Music of the Night, </i>hoping that it would calm her son as she sat with her back to the trees that hid the park from her view."
43930,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T02:56:48+0100,Guile,"Erik listened intently and, after a while, noted that the crying was getting further away. He immediately set off in the direction of the noise, realizing that Christine really didn't want to be found. Erik went slowly, not wanting to accidentally bump into Christine or alert her that he was there. Eventually Erik reached the trees and hid behind one, looking out around it for his wife and son. He saw her, sitting with her back to him. Erik slowly crept up on them, years of sneaking around the Opera House making this quite an easy task, and stopped when he was just a few feet behind them. That's when he heard Christine humming to little Jonathan, the sound of her voice and the tune of that song causing Erik to smile and close his eyes for a second, lost in his memories. However, he then remembered the matter at hand, opened his eyes, and spoke. ""Christine. What are you doing here, darling?"""
43931,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T03:05:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine continued her humming, blissfully unaware of the man behind her. She had reached the middle of the song when she had also closed her eyes, rocking herself back and forth against the breeze. Everything was so quiet, so perfect. Just being in the world caused her heart to erupt in pure joy. ""Jonathan, if only you could realize what we're looking at right now."" Then, that's when Erik interrupted her moment. Still with her back to him, she jumped through her skin rather than out of it. ""Well, I-I thought that if I went to Notre Dame, you would never find me and we'd hear some discipline from them about playing on church grounds."""
43932,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T03:11:08+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's reasoning before sitting down beside her and wrapping his arm around her waist. He placed a kiss on Jonathan's forehead, then one on Christine's cheek before smiling at her. ""Well, then, I'm glad you came here. I don't think I ever would have looked in Notre Dame. I doubt they would have let me in with this mask on."" Erik chuckled before taking a deep breath of fresh air into his lungs, letting it out slowly, and looking out over the pond. It was truly a beautiful sight. ""Christine, this place is beautiful."" Erik whispered as if this quiet atmosphere was not meant to be disrupted by loud speaking. ""I could sit here for hours with you."" He looked into her eyes and smiled warmly, wishing that he really could do so, right then. ""How did you find this place? I never knew it was here, the trees hid it from view."""
43933,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T03:25:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laid her head on his shoulder, smiling at the fact that she was now warm and safe in the arms of her husband. ""Erik, I am truly happy with you. I'm so glad that we made this decision together."" She uncovered the baby a little more. ""Four of them, to be exact."" She kissed his rather whiskery cheek. ""Hmmm, what's this?"" She asked as she did this."
43934,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T03:31:25+0100,Guile,"""As am I, Christine."" Erik smiled at her, then down at his son. ""I'm also glad we've decided on a fifth. In fact, I am delighted - I couldn't be happier."" His eyes met hers again and then she placed a kiss on his cheek. At her words, he reached up and felt his own cheek with his hand and realized he was, indeed, a bit whiskery. ""Oh, dear. I suppose I've forgotten to shave for a little. What with how busy we've been for the last few days, it isn't a wonder."" Erik chuckled at this, then kissed Christine. ""Don't worry, my love. I will shave for you when we get home. Your Erik is not changing<i>that</i>much."" He joked."
43935,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T03:59:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stood up, ready to leave for home now. ""Well, isn't that a relief? I thought that I would have to live with a madman that knows nothing of personal hygiene."" She let a smile escape her. ""Oh, by the way, we're missing a few of our offspring, are we not? What, did the new puppy eat them? I<i>knew </i>that I should never have left them with you. Their father isn't capable of taking care of them. I'm glad that I took the baby."" She walked ahead of him."
43936,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T04:07:11+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her comment and stood, mumbling under his breath jokingly. ""Madman...personal hygiene. Ha!"" The mention of the other children brought the earlier events back to Erik. ""Not capable of taking care of them?"" He scoffed, teasingly. ""In case you were wondering, they adore their new puppy and no, it did not eat them. However...I have interesting news."" Erik jogged a few paces to catch up with her, then slowed once he was beside her. ""They are with Catherine and Andrew...at Andrew's home."" He smiled at her, then explained. ""Alistair told me Andrew had told him about a place where there were puppies and gave him the address, which Ali informed me of. Turns out, it's Andrew's home. I met his father, Peter, his sister, Elizabeth, and his brother, James. They're good folks. In fact, when I wanted to go out after you, Peter offered that the children could stay with them. So, there you have it, the rest of our family is safe at their home. Now,"" Erik teased, crossing his arms, ""who's the bad father? The only reason I left them was to come after their escapee mother!"" He laughed at this."
43937,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T04:20:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine froze on the spot when he had crossed his arms. ""Well, what would you expect me to say about this?"" She reached out and felt Erik's face with her thumb. ""It certainly is unbecoming of my husband to not care about shaving his beard!"" She kissed his face again. ""Now, we have no worries right now. Our children are being watched by...the De Chagney family, you say? Oh, how wonderful!"" With a new excitement, she pulled him back into the city. ""Don't you want a dinner alone, just with us?"" She asked, a brightness in her eyes."
43938,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T15:56:10+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at the soft touch of Christine's thumb. ""Oh, alright, alright. I certainly won't forget to shave ever again."" He took her hand in his and placed a kiss on her palm, then let Christine pull him back into the city. ""Yes, the children and safe and sound. Most likely playing with their new puppy and the De Chagney's younger children."" A grin came to Erik's lips and she looked at him with a beautiful twinkle in her eyes at the idea of dinner alone. How could he ever pass up such an opportunity to make Christine happy? ""Anything for you, dear. A dinner alone sounds lovely."" Squeezing her hand lovingly, he smiled at her. ""Where would you like to go?"""
43939,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T16:05:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, let me see, Erik."" Christine turned her attention to the path ahead, past the cemetery and into a more positive light. ""I am choosing? Wonderful! That sounds like a lovely idea."" She held the baby tighter still. ""Hmmm, I am thinking that we could go home and just have dinner there. We don't have to eat out tonight, if you aren't comfortable with it."" She kissed his whiskers again. ""Now, we should celebrate our first time being relatively alone since being married, don't you think? The children are gone and not bothering us about being bored at all."""
43940,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T16:20:48+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her kiss and wrapped his arm around her. ""Alright, my dear. We shall go home and enjoy a nice, relaxing dinner to ourselves."" He placed a kiss on her cheek and began to lead her home. Erik would have been fine eating out with Christine, for whenever she was near, Erik got a new burst of confidence. However, he had to agree that being at home would be far nicer. They could eat and spend time together without the hassle of being around others. ""It will be splendid to spend time away from them for a while. Little Johnny is too young to complain too much."" He chuckled at this."
43941,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T16:30:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt herself in the same position as she normally would be when her husband sang. When he merely touched or held her, it sent the same pleasurable vibes through her blood. Christine loved the sound of a nice dinner out, alone. But, there was definitely someone that she had to talk to before they could leave, just the two of them. ""No, stop, Erik. You will tell me what<i>you </i>want. It can't always be about<i>my </i>happiness."" Christine squeezed his arm with one hand. ""I have no issue dining out, but we must leave our son with Meg or her mother first, and you've already spent money today."" She added. ""I love you either way, but I doubt that you want to obey your wife for the rest of your days."""
43942,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T16:36:04+0100,Guile,"Erik was surprised by this sudden confrontation. He smiled at her, noticed the light squeeze she placed on his arm, and took her hand in his. ""Christine, I know you feel like I'm pushing my desires away for the sake of your happiness, but this is not true. Where we dine, or something equally as trivial as that, does not matter to me in the slightest. If you want to know what I want, I will tell you: I want<i>you</i>, Christine. I don't care where we are, just so long as you are there with me. That is what I want. That is why I seem to obey your every wish. Because whatever makes you happy, makes me happy."" At last, Erik finished and kissed his darling wife. ""Let us go home to eat. We will be alone, just you and I. That is what I want."" His smile was warm, sincere, and couldn't have been more evident."
43943,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T17:24:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't believe that, once again, he was giving in to her every whim. ""Erik, what's wrong? You have just as much say in the decisions we make as I do."" She laid her head on his shoulder. ""I know I sound silly, arguing about where we eat, but your opinion matters to me more than anything. ""Let's go home, then. It is somewhat quiet now, that's certainly true."" She reached their street and took in another deep breath. ""Tell me why I love you so much to hang on to your every word."" She teased. ""I must be under some sort of spell, my dear. You did something to me when we got married."""
43944,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T17:31:49+0100,Guile,"Erik walked home with her, smiling at the idea that they would finally be able to spend time truly alone. ""Nothing is wrong, darling. If there ever comes a time where I disagree with you so much that I must put my say into the equation, I won't hesitate to do so. It's just that I've never felt that I wanted to do so. I've never had a reason to."" He chuckled at her tease and pressed a kiss to her temple. ""You're right, my dear. I may or may not have slipped something into your wine that night."" Erik raised his brow teasingly at her. ""You'll never know. Though, in all fairness, I believe you did something to me as well - long before we were married. Do you wish to explain that to me?"" He teased her as they entered the Opera House at last and went to make their way down below, back to their home."
43945,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T17:49:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Now at home, Christine felt absolutely no need to stay so.close to Erik. ""Why, my sweet friend, I don't recall doing anything to you before then."" She argued. ""Unless, you count that first time that I ever danced around the stage for my father as a little child."" She tapped her chin, thinking about this as she laid Jonathan on their bed for a nap, rather than alone in his crib. ""But, there was no way that I could have known that the infamous Phantom of the Opera was watching me at the time. I had been taught not to believe in such a story, Erik."""
43946,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T17:58:04+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, but found himself fondly remembering that sweet memory of Christine as a little girl. He smiled, bringing himself out of this thought to listen to the rest of her words. ""Oh, no. You wouldn't know if you did anything. How could you? You were always so oblivious to the way you turned the heads of many men."" Erik chuckled and his words were meant to be taken as a compliment. They were not meant to be critical. ""That's a good thing, though. If you had known, when you got older, how many men were interested in you, I'm afraid I would have had no chance at winning your heart. It was hard enough trying to gain your affection against one man."" Erik smiled at her again, placed a kiss on Jonathan's forehead, then on Christine's cheek."
43947,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T18:06:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, don't you dare blame other men for you not showing yourself to your future wife. It isn't their fault."" She kissed his lips, not wanting to have to touch his cheeks with her own lips. ""Now, I am your wife. You have me now. I'm not going anywhere, so why don't you just take your knife and go straighten yourself out."" She laid back against the bed frame. ""Just don't take too terribly long, or I may have to play hide and seek again."""
43948,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T18:12:15+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a soft laugh, surprised at her words. ""I wasn't blaming them, merely accusing them of distracting you from me."" He joked, then turned around as if he were readying to leave. However, Erik hesitated, then turned back to his wife who was now laying back on the bed. He raised a brow at her and grinned as if he were thinking of something. ""I don't know, Christine. I don't think I can trust you not to leave again."" Erik walked over, stood beside the bed, and kissed her. ""You play with me far too often."" He teased with a soft smile."
43949,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T18:22:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine scoffed at the very idea. ""What other choice do you have?"" She raised a brow, trying to move away from her husband, but it was far too late, his lips were on hers. ""Wow, that was awful. You really need to get a move on. I'll stay here, I promise."" She smiled at the thought of what their night would be like. ""Listen, hurry back. I want to be eating soon. I'll start dinner soon."" She gathered all energy and pulled herself to her feet, then got started with dinner. ""Now, move it, or I will leave you with your son while I fetch the others and ruin our time."""
43950,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T18:29:15+0100,Guile,"""Oh, alright. Fine - I will go."" Erik glared at her playfully when she said that his kiss was awful. ""That's highly unlikely. You've always loved my kisses."" He chuckled, then went into the bathroom to shave. Standing in front of the mirror, Erik examined his face. It was, indeed, a bit whiskery. He sighed with a smile on his lips at the idea of spending time with Christine, then pulled out his straight razor and went to work. After just a few minutes, Erik was washing his face off with water, double checking in the mirror that he had gotten it all, and nodded when he noted that he was now clean-shaven. ""I hope you're satisfied,"" he called to Christine as he came out of the room and went over to where she was still cooking. ""This is as smooth as I can get my face."" Erik joked, placing a kiss on her beautiful, brown curls."
43951,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T18:45:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Turning around, Christine examined his work. ""Hmm, you may have missed a spot or two here or there, but over all, you look nice."" She turned back to the food. ""And, I couldn't really decide what to make for our dinner, so, I decided on a nice salad and pasta. I do hope you're quite satisfied with it, though."" With one hand under the ladle, and the other gripping it, she held it out to him, a smile on her face. ""Tastes familiar to me. Like that potion that you put in my wine. I added something extra."" She laughed and dumped it down his throat before scooping the pasta onto two plates. ""That's what you used on me. You used love, didn't you?"""
43952,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T18:54:05+0100,Guile,"Erik rolled his eyes playfully when she examined his work and criticized it. ""If you keep that up I'll never shave again, then you won't be able to make fun of me."" He laughed, knowing that was a lie. He wouldn't be able to stand it if he didn't shave. ""Salad and pasta sounds wonderful, dear."" Erik chuckled as she held the ladle to him. He opened his mouth and let her feed it to him so he could taste it. Erik fought with his laughter, trying to hold it back long enough to swallow, which he was successful in doing. ""It tastes wonderful dear, but I'd prefer not to choke on it."" He laughed at last and wrapped his arms around her and whispered in her ear. ""And yes, if you must know. It was love, darling."" He placed a kiss on her cheek and before she had the chance to pick up the plates, Erik did so and carried them to the table for her after she had scooped the food out onto them. At this point, he went over to her, took her hand in his, led her over to the table, and pulled out her chair for her and waited until she sat down."
43953,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T19:04:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took that as an insult. ""What causes you to believe that you would choke on such a thing, my Erik?"" She kissed him, tasting some of the food on his lips that he possibly hadn't tried to lick away. When she had finished, Christine was taken toward the table and had the chair pulled out for her. ""Such a gentleman that I have, don't I?"" She sat down down and waited for him to do the same."
43954,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T19:10:34+0100,Guile,"""Oh, nothing, my dear. Just that you practically forced it down my throat."" Erik laughed at this, the sound being cut off by the kiss she placed in his lips. When Christine sat down, Erik did the same across from her so that they could look at each other while they ate. ""Of course I am, Christine. I have to be now that I have you. A proper lady deserves a proper gentleman."" With a chuckle he reached across the table and placed his hand on top of hers, lightly brushing her wedding band with his finger."
43955,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T19:21:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, if you wouldn't move away from me, that wouldn't happen."" She smiled and put her head down, facing her lap. ""I just wish it could be like this all the time, my dear."" She held her head up, reaching over the table to bring his head closer, taking the mask off. ""I have another request."" She waved the mask in her left hand. ""This isn't allowed at the table, nor is it allowed on your face in the privacy of our home. You are not my husband with this hiding your beauty from me. You are a stranger to me."""
43956,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T19:26:10+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed at this new request of Christine's, though a smirk came to his lips. ""Is that so? Well, then, I suppose I will, once again, have to comply to your wish."" It only bothered him a little bit. He was afraid that the children would have a hard time adjusting to this. Then, another thought hit Erik. ""Jonathan. He's never seen my face. He's only a baby and I don't want to frighten him. What if...what if he hates me?"" Erik had never thought of this before, but was it not possible for his son to grow up afraid of him, despising his scarred father? He had been lucky with his first three children, they had accepted him over time, like Christine. But what about Jonathan?"
43957,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T19:44:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""So, you would think that your own son would hate you for your face? I doubt that."" She placed his mask beside her plate, one hand over it, in case Erik decided to take it back. ""Children don't care what their parents look like. Take William, for example. Catherine is burned, is she not?"" Christine ran her thumb across his own. ""William doesn't care. He loves her. He loves you."" She smiled at the image in her mind of the happy little fourteen month old baby. ""He's such a sweet baby, as is Jonathan, who will love his daddy like his siblings do, I promise."""
43958,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T19:49:17+0100,Guile,"Erik looked down at their hands as Christine ran her thumb across his. A weak smile came across his face as he thought about William and Catherine. Christine was right, he knew. Looking up into his wife's eyes, Erik squeezed her hand as a way of thanking her for her kind words. ""Christine, you are an angel. You always know just what to say. And I believe you, every time."" He made no attempt to take his mask back, feeling much more comfortable with it off now that he had gotten that concern off his chest and been assured that it was silly. ""Thank you."""
43959,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T19:59:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And you're very welcome."" She continued to eat, taking her hand away from everything but her fork now. Swallowing a final piece of lettuce, she spoke again. ""If you do not believe me, bond with him when we are finished. See if he doesn't smile when Daddy finally holds him."" She kissed his cheek again."
43960,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T20:03:48+0100,Guile,"Erik ate, practically in silence, for the rest of the meal. He was feeling much better, thanks to Christine's comforting words, and was actually smiling and enjoying their time in the quiet. Erik believed Christine, but a part of him still wanted to see - he had to know how Jonathan would react to him. However, he wasn't going to cut their time short to do this. He ate at a normal pace and finished at about the same time Christine did, grinning from ear to ear at her kiss. ""I believe I will...just to satisfy my curiosity."" He assured her before kissing her back, but on the lips instead."
43961,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T20:15:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine enjoyed this very much, slipping her tongue in and out, until, he finally let go of her. ""Oh, good, because it's your turn to see what the child wants. He's been crying for the last five minutes."" She sat back in the chair, loving the fact that she was able to relax instead of being the primary caretaker for the little Jonathan. ""He truly will be a wonderful singer, with the way his lungs are right now."" She basically had to shout over the noise. ""He's already beautiful."""
43962,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T20:23:58+0100,Guile,"The way Christine kissed him back caused Erik to become lost in her and the beautiful sensations that she gave him. Still, the kiss broke, as all kisses must at some point, and he found himself longing for more. However, Jonathan was crying and did need to be tended to. Erik chuckled as Christine sat back in the chair and put on a relaxed air about her. ""I agree. He screams just about as well as his mother - and we both know what a wonderful singer she is. Yes, there is no doubt he will sing just like her."" Laughing at his tease, Erik turned around and faces the bed where their baby lay crying. Immediately, his laughter ceased and his heart beat quickened. He took timid steps toward the bed, fearing what would come when his son got a look at him without his mask on. When he approached the side of the bed, he opened his mouth and dared to speak, drawing attention to his presence. ""Jonathan."" Erik cooed, placing his hand on the baby's head and brushing back what little hair he had. ""Hush, now, son. Everything is alright, Daddy's here."" He wanted to pick him up, but decided he would wait to see what the child would do - how he would respond, if he even did."
43963,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T20:35:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled, watching her husband and son together. ""Erik, if I could make a suggestion, just telling him to be quiet won't work."" She knew that she shouldn't help Erik, that he could probably figure it out by himself, still the child, even at four months old, reached out happily for his father, hands clenching and unclenching, trying to grab his face, or something that came into his reach. He would laugh and try to grab at Erik's fingers to put them in his mouth. ""So, how are things going, dear?"" Christine asked. ""You don't need my help, do you?"""
43964,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T20:41:26+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at his son's precious actions. ""I don't know, Christine. It seems to have calmed him down considerably."" A large grin came upon Erik's face as his baby tried to reach out to him, attempting to grab at anything that he possibly could. All of his worries melted away as he looked into Jonathan's eyes, which were still a bit teary from crying before, but were now shimmering with happiness. Erik immediately picked him up in his arms and held him close to his chest. He bent over and placed a kiss on his son's forehead, unable to stop smiling. Then, he looked up at Christine, his eyes shinning. ""Things are just fine, darling. Yes,"" he smiled down at their baby again, ""just fine."""
43965,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T20:56:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Are you sure?"" Christine asked again. ""He's gotten very quiet, hasn't he?"" Opening her eyes, she took in the sound of quiet, still very much enjoying this feeling of not having to get up at every sound that the baby made. ""Say, should I go fetch the children that you have forgotten?"" She got up and headed toward the exit. ""I'm sure that they might want to bring you know what home."" She sighed. ""It should be fun, seeing the puppy react."""
43966,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T21:00:57+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled as Christine stood, heading for the exit to go after the rest of the children. ""Wait, my dear. Perhaps I should come with you?"" He offered. ""I promised Monsieur De Chagney that I would come back for the children after I found you. I wish to thank him personally, for keeping the children when it was not his job to do so."" That was one reason Erik wanted to go. The other was that he couldn't help feeling nervous at the idea of Christine walking so far out of the city by herself. There were some questionable placed out there, something they knew all too well. ""I can carry Jonathan - he'll probably fall asleep halfway there, anyway. That is, of course, providing that you don't protest to me accompanying you."""
43967,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T21:09:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, I suppose that could work out, Erik. If you come, someone will be able to fight off any questionable character."" She laughed at the idea. ""I'm sure that the boy would love for you to hold him the whole way."" She slipped her shoes on and started heading out. ""Can I ask you something, Erik?"" She had a saddened expression as she stared at him. ""Where did you go after this place was invaded after I left?"""
43968,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T21:18:21+0100,Guile,"Erik rolled his eyes playfully at her laughter before following her outside, Jonathan still held safely in his arms. ""Of course, Christine. You can ask me anything, you know that."" He turned to look in her eyes and smiled at her, but his smile quickly faded when he noticed the solemn expression on her face. Christine's question struck Erik, as it brought back so many memories of the past that he had no desire to remember. He tried focusing on just one: what happened when Christine left. ""Well, I'm sure you remember well that ramshackle building that Catherine was held in - the one that burnt down."" Another bad memory that Erik didn't wish to relive - the reason for his daughter's own scar. ""It was there that I ran to. Actually, I was running haphazardly, just trying to get away. I came across that place and, seeing that it was abandoned, I stayed there for a few weeks. I didn't come out until everything had died down and they gave up their search for me, assuming that I had died. When I felt I was free to return to my home below the Opera, I simply went back on a particularly dark night. I came back to a wreck. They had destroyed nearly everything and I had to rebuild most of it. Some of it was completely ruined and I replaced it with furniture I found. It doesn't matter so much, that. I was tired of having mother's furniture around to remind me of how much she hated me."" Erik laughed, half-heartedly. ""I suppose the mob did me a favor, in that respect."""
43969,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T21:30:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sighed, remembering what she had done on that day. How she had left with Raoul and never turned back. ""Did they really? I thought they were just being brutal when they took this place apart."" She took his one hand, leading him through the halls, hearing calls of her name every time she turned. ""I promise you, it won't happen again. It's like a mob out here. There's too much hassle getting away from here and I can't bear to hurt you like that again."""
43970,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T21:36:28+0100,Guile,"Erik was glad that she had taken his hand. Though she may not have realized it, but she comforted him in that moment and he needed that. His thoughts were interrupted by the sounds of people calling for her. Christine was right - it<i>was</i>like a mob out there. ""Christine, I know you won't ever hurt me like that again. I will go out there with you if you want. I can do it for you, I promise. I want to."" What he really wanted was to be a normal husband, one that could show his face, or at least be present, in public. He wouldn't mind trying to start now. ""I said I would come with you. I plan to do so."""
43971,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T22:21:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That would be lovely, Erik. Truly, it would be a delight to have you come and protect me from any scary men that might harm me."" She pretended to be frightened hiding her face in her own hand, the one that was free. ""I don't like the fact that this place is outside our normal area of knowledge. It scares me, a bit, I'll admit, that they're with Raoul's cousins, but I know that they would never be harmed there."" She covered her nose as the smell seemed to get worse."
43972,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T22:28:34+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's pretend fear and placed a kiss on her cheek. ""Of course I will protect you, Christine. No one will harm you, my angel."" He squeezed her hand lovingly, remembering the time that they had practically been attacked. Erik wasn't about to let Christine go so far on her own. ""And don't worry about the children, Christine. I'm sure they're alright. In fact, I am positive. They were such lovely people. I honestly son't see how they can be related to the Vicomte. It's actually a shame. If he had any decency he would be helping them. You know that they aren't doing well finically and they have a fairly large family. Raoul should help them, but I doubt he does."""
43973,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T22:33:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the same reassurance that had always come to her whenever Erik spoke to her. ""Well, perhaps, if someone<i>talked </i>to Raoul, he would be willing to help his family. I'm certain that there's<i>something </i>that someone could do about this."" Christine suggested. ""He isn't a bad person. He's just upset, Erik. Like you were when I left you."" She didn't like talking about it, but it was true, for the most part. ""He's a good man."""
43974,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T22:41:50+0100,Guile,"Erik felt an old feeling of resentment toward Raoul rising in his chest, but he pushed it down. ""You're right, Christine. The last time I saw him, I thought I was walking into your dressing room only to come out as a dead man. And then...he didn't even hit me. He hardly raised his voice. Both of us just...talked. It was strange, rather unusual I had thought, for the Vicomte."" Then, he remembered all the things Raoul had done to him, or tried to do. ""If he wasn't a bad man though, why would he do such things? The children - he beat them. And I know he hated me, but God you should have seen the crazed look in his eyes when he had you back - when he came out of that house and lit that match. He threw it by my face,"" the memory still hurt Erik. ""Christine...good people don't just do that. You would never do that to me. And I know you love me, but what about Andrew? Madame Giry? Sure, there were times when you all hated me, I am sure. But...you would never have done something like that no matter how hurt you were. I would have never done something like that to our children and I've even...I've killed before."" Erik bowed his head, his shame not allowing him to look Christine in the eyes. ""I know he would never hurt you, but I do not trust him. He would have at least been decent to the children, if he were truly good. At least...that's what I believe. I am sorry, Christine. I know how you don't like to talk about this."""
43975,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T22:56:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened to him, trying not to sound upset that Erik was practically insulting her friend. ""I know, dear. But I can't be angry at anyone. That's not how I was raised."" She sighed as they were nearing the farm. All of the little ones were now playing out front, while James and Andrew took axes to an enormous tree. ""Ali, look!"" One of the De Chagney children pointed in the direction of the Destlers. ""Mother, Father!"" Lilly was the first to put down what she was doing and sprint toward her parents. ""We had such a fantastic time!"" She hugged Christine's leg. ""Wait until you see him, Mama! The puppy is so cute!"" She now tugged on Christine's skirt. ""Papa, help me!"""
43976,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T23:01:03+0100,Guile,"""I understand, Christine."" Erik dropped the subject from there, hoping that she wasn't too upset with him for what he had said. He was grateful for the distraction when Lilly came running up and hugged Christine's leg before tugging on her skirt to get her to hurry. ""Help you?"" Erik laughed and ruffled his little girl's hair slightly. ""And how do you suppose I do that? I have little Johnny in my arms."" He joked with her. ""We will get there, all in good time."" And they did, within just a few moments."
43977,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T23:19:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The children immediately took their parents to see the entire family. ""Mother, Father, you know everyone, right?"" They asked as Catherine hugged her parents in welcome. ""I was worried that you wouldn't make it in time to get us home before it got late."" She let her mother go, but Christine held her there, having missed her little girl's embrace over the years. ""I love that you missed me. It reminds me of that sweet little girl that would run to me after each performance."" She let this last a while longer."
43978,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T23:24:19+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, cherishing the hug Catherine gave him. It was nice to hold his little girl again and he knew Christine was feeling the same way, by the way she wouldn't let go. After the hug went a few moments too long, Erik placed his hand on Christine's shoulder comfortingly, knowing why she did not wish to let go. ""I know Monsieur De Chagney, James, and Elizabeth. However,"" he smiled down at the little ones. ""I do not believe I was introduced to the young ones."""
43979,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T23:50:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The twins stared at their two new friends, trying to remember their names. ""Um..."" Alistair thought for a while. The De Chagney children laughed at the boy. ""That's alright, Ali."" The little girl did something unexpected. She kissed Alistair's cheek, which caused the boy to go completely red and wipe his face. ""Gross! Girls are gross!"" He played hide and seek behind his father. ""Girls are so weird!"" The little girl looked down at her feet, upset at rejection. ""I-I'm Lucy, sir."" She said quietly. ""I'm Edmund."" Her brother answered, hugging his sister as though she had been slapped. Christine pulled her son out. ""Go apologize, Alistair."" The boy looked back at her. ""But, Mom!"""
43980,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-17T23:57:56+0100,Guile,"Erik wanted to laugh at the redness on his son's face, but his smile quickly faded when his son ran behind him after pretty much insulting little Lucy. ""Alistair..."" Erik scolded with a stern tone. ""That was very rude. Lucy was just trying to be nice after you so rudely forgot her and her brother's name."" He looked at Lucy and Edmund and smiled at them. ""It's nice to meet you, children. I am Erik, Alistair's Daddy."" He raised a brow at his son and waited for him to apologize."
43981,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T00:10:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Now, Alistair, or we'll go home without the puppy."" Christine let go, but pushed her son toward Lucy, who was still a little upset as she hung onto Edmund. With an irritated tone, he kept his view on the grass at their feet. ""I'm...sorry, Lucy."" He grumbled. ""It's...very nice...to...meet you."" With an urge from Christine, Alistair took Lucy's hand and planted a kiss on it, causing the girl to take off, laughing, into the house. ""That was awful."" He mumbled. ""Why'd you make me kiss her?"" He wiped his face. Christine ruffled his hair. ""It was a very nice gesture, Ali."""
43982,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T00:14:57+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled as Lucy ran off into the house laughing. They looked like very nice children and he was glad his own son had apologized. ""It couldn't have been<i>that</i>bad, Alistair."" He smiled at his son, letting him know he was proud that he had been a man and apologized for his wrong. ""Thank you for listening, son. You're a good boy."" Erik placed his hand on Ali's shoulder assuringly. ""You just need to learn when to hold your tongue."" With a chuckle, he pat Ali's back lightly."
43983,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T00:31:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly got a kick out of seeing her brother kiss Lucy. ""You l-looked so st-stupid.."" she clutched her chest, trying to breath. Alistair ignored her as he answered his father. ""I told you that girls are crazy."" He picked up their puppy and started walking away from the farm, followed by Lilly. That's when Andrew and James stopped chopping. ""Oh, you're back, are you?"" Andrew wiped sweat from his cheeks. ""They were good kids, Erik."" He put his ax over his shoulder and shook Erik's hand. ""Lucy really liked having Alistair here."""
43984,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T00:40:43+0100,Guile,"""Lilly."" Erik raised a brow at his daughter, but there was a small smile on his lips. ""Don't tease your brother for doing something his mother asked him to do - something that he was right to do."" He followed his family out of the house and stopped to shake Andrew's hand. ""That's good to hear, Andrew. I hoped that they wouldn't be causing too much trouble for you while we were away. I'm sorry it took so long - Christine insisted on a dinner alone."" Erik joked with a laugh, and glanced at Christine with a teasing look in his eyes. ""I'm glad the children got along. Andrew. Lucy and Edmund are very nice kids. I just wish Alistair would get over this silly 'girl's are gross' business."""
43985,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T00:54:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, well...that's not for me to say anything about. I didn't like girls until my appearance looked pretty much like this. I thought girls were disgusting until about...fourteen?"" He asked himself, trying to remember. ""Anyway, you should probably go after the little monster."" He yanked his head in the boy's direction as Lilly raised her hands to Christine to be picked up. ""Let's go, Erik."" Christine took the man's hand."
43986,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T01:00:31+0100,Guile,"Erik looked down the road at his son walking ahead of them carrying the puppy in his arms. He shook his head, a smile forming on his lips as he entwined his fingers with Christine's. ""Of course, dear."" With that, he said goodbye to Andrew. ""Thank you again, son. I trust we'll see you soon."" With a smile, Erik left the farm with his wife and youngest daughter on one side and his baby held tight in his other arm."
43987,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T01:14:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Absolutely, Erik! My wedding is coming up quite quickly!"" Andrew called, before he walked into his home and disappeared. ""How strange it will be, not having Catherine at home anymore. It'll be even more difficult to leave the children alone, then."" Christine sighed allowing Lilly to walk with her brother and the puppy. ""How long do you think it will be before they get tired of the dog?"" She smiled. ""I hope that's enough to keep them satisfied long enough to have some time with husband, Erik."""
43988,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T01:19:33+0100,Guile,"""It<i>will</i>be strange, won't it?"" Erik agreed, trying to picture such a life. When he came out of his thoughts he looked up to see Lilly walking alongside Alistair now. ""I give it about a week."" He joked, turned to smile at Christine, with a laugh. ""No, I think they will enjoy having the dog. And don't worry about us not getting alone time together. You know, we still have Meg and Madame Giry to throw the children on."" Erik chuckled at his joke once again. ""I will make sure we spend plenty of time together, my dear. You know you're always on my mind. I could never forget anything having to do with you, especially when it comes to being alone with you."" With those words, Erik placed a kiss on Christine's lips."
43989,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T01:33:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stopped herself from walking any further. ""Oh, we're such terrible parents, my Erik."" She reached around Erik's head and removed his mask, running her hands through his hair, slipping her tongue inside. ""Listen, we'll have plenty of time to be doing this when the baby isn't being smothered."" She let go and followed her children into the Theater, holding the doors shut behind her. ""I'm sorry, but we're closed for now."" She laughed."
43990,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T01:36:48+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled when she broke their kiss. Admittedly he felt a little stunned at how she had kissed him - it was so passionate and...intense. Erik had to shake his head to clear it of other thoughts not appropriate for the young children that were present. Then, he let out a laugh when Christine held the door shut behind her. ""Closed you say? Well, that's too bad. I live here, my girl."" Erik said, joining in on the tease. ""And if you want your husband and baby back, you'll have to let me in."" He smiled sweetly at her, as if she couldn't deny him when he looked at her so lovingly."
43991,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T01:45:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine ignored the smiling face that was out the window. ""And, if I refuse?"" She grinned toothily. ""I'll let Jonathan in, no doubt about that, but, his father? I'm not for certain."" She sighed. ""A king sized bed all to myself sounds lovely, now that I think about it."" Still, she kept her hold on the door, fully aware that Erik could find another way in. ""That sounds nice, having all that room alone."""
43992,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T01:50:24+0100,Guile,"""Well, perhaps<i>I</i>won't let Jonathan in. How about that? After all, he is mine as well. You can't keep<i>all</i>the children to yourself."" Erik laughed, still trying to coax her into opening the door. ""That big bed of ours is going to start feeling pretty empty without me in it beside you."" Then he added something else, another tease of course. ""And I thought you wanted another child, Christine. How will you go about achieving that without me, hmm? Surely you don't have any other men hiding away in our home, now, do you?"" Erik raised a brow at her teasingly."
43993,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T02:02:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, of<i>course </i>I can't keep all of them to myself."" She laughed. ""Catherine is with Andrew right now."" Still holding the door tightly shut, she sat down and laid against it. ""I'm not going to give into you no matter how hard you beg and plead and cry."" She sighed. Letting her mind wander to the children that were home, she pictured that nice, empty bed that was certainly calling her name. That's when Debienne walked by, the key dangling from his finger. ""Ah, Miss Daae, I must close up for the evening, my dear."" Christine gladly stood and allowed him to lock up before she followed her children home."
43994,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T19:11:49+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there in silence for quite some time, waiting for her to give in. However, it seemed that Christine wouldn't this time. Then, he heard the sound of the key in the lock turning, locking himself and Jonathan outside.<i>Alright, Christine. If you want to play like that...</i>Erik chuckled, then found his way around the back of the Opera House to a secret door he knew well. It was how Madame Giry had snuck him into this place before - way back when she helped him escape as a young boy. The passage seemed smaller than he remembered, but Erik could still fit through, even with Jonathan in his arms. He did so and found himself back within his corridors. He was in a place that he had not been near for years, but he soon found his way back to a familiar area and worked his way home from there. He ended up coming home around the back, not having to cross the lake. And, surprisingly, he got there before Christine and the children. ""I suppose it pays to know the shortcuts."" Erik laughed to himself as he placed Johnny in his crib and kissed him on the head before sitting on the bed and waiting for Christine."
43995,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T19:23:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine and the children finally made their way home about fifteen long minutes after Erik did. None of them had seen the man yet, they didn't even notice the baby making his own little sounds in the crib. Christine removed the coats of herself and her children and tossed them onto a chair before she stared into one of the many mirrors and adjusted her hair. ""Well, I certainly hope that your father is happy. And,<i>I </i>for one cannot wait to have my bed to myself."" Still, she hadn't noticed anything unusual. ""It definitely looks like we beat him home. Isn't that nice? Isn't it nice that the managers take such good care in locking up?"" She talked to herself."
43996,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T19:32:51+0100,Guile,"""I agree."" Erik came up behind Christine suddenly and wrapped his arms around her quickly, before she could move away. ""The managers are so thorough in their work."" He laughed and forced a loving kiss on her temple. ""So sorry, my dear, but it seems the managers have failed to do their quite simple job once again. You may thank them for, once again, having to share<i>your </i>bed with me."" Grinning from ear to ear, obviously pleased with himself, he turned looked at Christine through the mirror. The image of them together brought a warming sensation to his heart - it was something that, not that long ago, he didn't think he would ever get to see. ""You really mustn't talk to yourself, love. People with think you've gone mad."" Erik teased with a soft chuckle. ""Or...that you're planning something rather devious. You sound rather guilty when you talk to yourself."""
43997,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T19:41:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Taking the pins and other things out of her hair, Christine sighed. ""Oh, dear...it seems that I'll be forced to submit again, won't I?"" She laid her head back against him, closing her eyes in such a way that she looked as though she were sleeping. ""It's not fair, really. I took the short way home and you still beat me?"" She relaxed her shoulders as the twins watched. ""Oh, great. They're gonna start kissing again."" Alistair looked disgusted as he said this, resting his head on his hand while lying, belly down, on the marital bed. ""Sh!"" His sister slapped her hand over his mouth."
43998,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T19:50:00+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned as she laid back against him and he ran his hands over her stomach lightly, absentmindedly. ""It seems as though you will, Christine."" He chuckled and placed a kiss on her soft curls. ""I believe its the least you could do, after how you treated your own husband and son s very rudely tonight. However, I think I could forgive you..."" Erik didn't even hear the twins as he could only focus on Christine at the moment. ""Of course I beat you here, darling. This place has been my home since I was a young boy. You really didn't think I wouldn't find a quicker way in, now did you?"""
43999,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T20:03:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I have known this place far longer than you. I've been here since I was five years of age."" Christine corrected him with a smile as Erik rubbed her stomach. ""You cheated, in a way. You used some entrance that wasn't locked up. I expected so much better of you, my dear."" She opened her eyes and watched the puppy, small and fuzzy, attempt the impossible task of getting onto the bed with the children. ""You honestly believe that I would lock you outside all night? Never! I was merely testing your intelligence, my love. You passed!"""
44000,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T20:11:04+0100,Guile,"""And for as curious as you were as a child, I am surprised that you did not know of the back entrance to our home."" Erik teased, placing another kiss on her cheek. ""Cheated? I think not! I merely outsmarted you. You just do not want to admit it. My dear Christine, I never knew you were a sore loser!"" Erik joked with a laugh. ""And thank God! I feel so reassured now that you know I am smarter than I look. You should know not to test me by now, darling. I do not take to it well."" Chuckling, Erik held her tighter, smiling at how beautiful this ridiculous moment was that they were having."
44001,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T20:22:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I was never allowed down here. Father would forbid me to even pass the door without an adult by me."" Christine wiped the thousandth kiss that she had received that day away from her cheek. ""Oh, you must stop with this teasing or I'll get so very confused."" Christine yanked his arms apart so that she could breathe. ""And, remember our little talk about personal space?"" She smirked. ""We can be apart without one of us dying, correct?"" Christine picked up the dog and sat with it on the bed, just petting it. ""And, what should you do if I don't stop?"""
44002,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T20:34:06+0100,Guile,"Christine's reaction to his kiss shocked Erik at first, but he laughed anyway. He did his best not to look offended by it, but his face reddened momentarily, and he knew he deserved it - he was far too clingy. ""You want personal space? Alright, fine."" Erik decided to tease back and sat on the chair a good space away from the bed - something he was sure the children would be happy about, especially Alistair. ""I believe I<i>will</i>give you your bed after all. Tonight, and for an undecided amount of nights after tonight, I will sleep here."" Closing his eyes, he folded his arms behind his head as if preparing to actually sleep. Though it was a tease, Erik was determined to do exactly what he said. ""And if you don't stop testing me I will continue to do exactly what I am doing now: I will test you back."" With a smug expression on his face and a quiet laugh, Erik didn't even open his eyes to look at her."
44003,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T20:44:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine rolled her eyes as Catherine snuck into the room. Christine had a splendid idea: Catherine would act as her mother for a few moments and tease Erik into coming back to her. It sounded strange, yes, but Christine wanted to see how this experiment would play out. ""You know, I think you're right, Erik. We need time alone."" Catherine walked up behind her father and wrapped her arms around his shoulders in a hug, putting on her very best imitation of Christine. ""Yes, that is so true. We spend far too much time away from our children that it would be nice to separate."" Andrew slapped his hand over his mouth to stifle his laughter at how ridiculous this looked."
44004,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T20:54:48+0100,Guile,"Erik, with his eyes closed, had no idea it was Catherine that was speaking to him in a very believable imitation of Christine, and had her arms wrapped around him. Though, he did think that it was strange that Christine would come over to him like this after she had just complained about personal space issues. Still, he did not open his eyes and had no reason to think that it wasn't actually Christine. ""I know what you're trying to do. It isn't going to work, Christine. You aren't going to tease me into coming back to you. If you were hell-bent on spending time alone, you wouldn't have your arms wrapped around me now, would you? No."" With this, Erik took Catherine's arms and pulled them gently off of him - still with his eyes closed and completely oblivious to the fact that it was his daughter, and not his wife, that he was talking to. ""If you want your alone time - have it. I shall stay here and sleep."" Erik was still teasing, but he didn't know that it was not Christine he was teasing."
44005,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T21:06:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine replaced her arms around his neck, giving him her biggest hug ever. ""Oh, but I've recently changed my mind, Erik."" Catherine sighed as she used her father's name. ""I want you to be around me, but I just don't want you breathing my air, my dearest."" Luckily, the mother and daughter were practically identical to one another. ""But, it is that I'm smothering the children and you don't seem to be carrying your own weight."" Catherine decided to lay in her father's arms and listen to the rhythm of his heart. ""It truly isn't fair at all."""
44006,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T21:14:47+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a low noise that resembled a growl, still only teasing, as he felt her arms around his neck again. He kept his eyes firmly shut and, for a while, refused to even talk back to her. That was, until she decided to lay in his arms. Still oblivious, Erik was tempted to open his eyes and kiss her, but he didn't - he wanted to stay strong. He had made up his mind that he would continue to refuse Christine's advances until he had her crawling back to him. ""Not carrying my own weight, huh? Well, right now it seems as if I am carrying not only my own, but yours as well."" He mumbled under his breath to her, commenting on how she was sitting in his lap. Erik made sure to keep his hands away from her and keep his eyes shut. He would do everything in his power to not give Christine the satisfaction of seeing him give in to her. In fact, Erik was tempted to remove her from his lap, but he didn't even want to touch her. He remembered what his touch did to her sometimes and did not want her to enjoy his touch, no matter how brief."
44007,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T21:24:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The child looked to her mother for help, as though she had an idea that Catherine hadn't thought of. Christine was of no help, so Catherine had to come up with something. ""Alright, fine. If you won't even look at me, I see no reason to continue my union to you."" She was threatening divorce early on. Nodding to her mother, Catherine kissed Erik's lips, not a passionate kiss, but rather plain. ""That is the very last one that you shall ever receive from me."" She got up and started walking toward the exit. ""Goodbye, my ex husband."" She smirked."
44008,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T21:34:41+0100,Guile,"When 'Christine' threatened divorce, Erik still kept his eyes closed. ""That's fine by me."" Of course, he was teasing. ""At least then I will be able to sleep in peace."" Then, she kissed him and immediately Erik knew something was wrong. It was her kiss that warned Erik that this Christine' was a fake. He guessed rather quickly that it was Catherine. After all, who could pull off such a wonderful imitation of Christine but her? Feeling that he now had the upper hand, as he did not give any sign to them that he knew the truth, Erik turned the game around on Christine - the real one. ""Goodbye, Christine."" He still didn't open his eyes. Erik didn't want them to figure out that he knew the truth just yet. ""Don't forget the children. You don't expect me to actually take care of them now that you're leaving, do you?"" With this, he rolled over on his side as if he were going to sleep for real. ""Give the Vicomte my regards."""
44009,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T21:41:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sighed. ""Alright, I guess your father doesn't love you children."" The real Christine spoke softly, sadly, as she started packing away her belongings into a few bags. ""Come, children."" They started toward the exit with their mother. Catherine knew that she had messed up, but didn't want to kiss Erik in the manner that he had expected. In the manner that she had when she was just a young girl, barely older than the twins were now. ""Bye bye, papa."" They told him as they started to leave."
44010,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T21:48:00+0100,Guile,"Hearing that Christine, the real one, was truly speaking and packing their bags, Erik's eyes shot open. He saw them, making their way toward the exit and, no longer caring about his ridiculous game, Erik stood and ran to them. Without saying a word in warning as to what he was going to do, Erik lifted Christine off her feet and into his arms. He smiled at her and, before she had a chance to protest, forced a passionate kiss on her lips. ""Now,<i>those</i>are the lips of my Christine. I would know them anywhere."" He teased, letting them know that he had figured out the truth and how he had done so. ""You didn't actually think that I was going to let you leave, did you?"" Erik smiled and was still teasing, but the fearful thought of her actually leaving him put a serious softness to his tone."
44011,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T22:46:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine yelped again, not expecting such a reaction to come from her husband. ""Wow! Erik, you old Romeo, you!"" She felt like they were young again. Just starting their lives together. ""You're so strong!"" She kissed him in return, longing for these lips. ""I knew you would never, ever let me leave you! I thought, at first, that you would."" With her arms around his neck, she held on as tightly as she could. ""You're such an intelligent mind that I knew you would see through my ruse."" Her heart hammered happily as he held her close. ""I've truly missed you!"""
44012,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T23:03:06+0100,Guile,"""<i>Old </i>Romeo? What kind of a complement is that, my dear? You could at least lie to me and pretend that I am not aging!"" Erik laughed and held her tightly in his arms, oh so glad that she was not bitter at him for teasing her in such a way. ""I knew it the minute Catherine gave me a kiss. Speaking of which..."" He reached out and ruffled his eldest daughter's hair. ""How dare you play such a horrible trick on me! How dare you both!"" Laughing, Erik was unable to stop smiling down at Christine. He began placing kisses all around her angelic face, some even on her neck. Then, he stopped, laughing. ""Wait...am I being too clingy? I will stop if you wish."""
44013,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T23:13:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine threw her head back as she laughed again. ""Yes, I said<i>old </i>Romeo. I said it once and I shall say it again."" Placing her own lips on his neck, she kissed it softly, without much passion. ""Don't feel bad. You're still good to me in so many ways, Erik. Fantastic, in fact, that I know you'll put my things back where they belong."" She looked over his shoulder at the luggage that she had dropped, scaring the little puppy in the process so badly that he had an accident. ""The poor thing is scared to death."" Catherine watched as he took off and hid under the bed and Erik ruffled her hair. She looked quite annoyed with him. ""Don't patronize me. My wedding is in two days and I'm so nervous!"""
44014,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T23:22:15+0100,Guile,"Erik growled, putting on a fake annoyed look, as Christine threatened to call him 'old Romeo' again. ""You had better not, love. I may be old, but you aren't far behind me."" He raised a brow at her teasingly, unable to hide his smile. Then, she mentioned putting her things back for her and he put her back down on her feet. ""I think not!"" Erik teased, turning from her and crossing his arms in defiance. ""You played a nasty trick on me, Christine. You were the one that so hastily decided to leave when I turned your trick back on you. No, this time,<i>you</i>may clean up your own mess."" He had to force himself not to laugh as he replied to Catherine. ""If you were<i>so</i>worried about your upcoming wedding, you wouldn't have been picking on your poor father who, given recent events, may or may not be willing to walk you down the isle now."" Erik teased, of course. He knew he wouldn't miss Catherine's wedding for the world."
44015,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T23:37:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Whether or not you actually get to partake in a father's greatest moment in his daughter's life or not is truly not my problem."" Catherine rolled her eyes. ""Peter will do it if I ask him to do so."" Her eyebrow lifted in a cruel tease. ""Or, I could call your friend, Raoul, and have<i>him </i>do it."" She smirked. ""He was my father for a good portion of my life."" Christine did as she was told, cleaned up the puppy's mess, then her own. ""You know, Catherine, my blessing, that is not a bad idea."" She took Catherine by the hand and led her further. ""Let's go ask him, now!"" She was excited."
44016,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-18T23:43:16+0100,Guile,"Erik was insulted, or, at least he looked like he was when he turned to face Catherine. ""How dare you try and give my duty as a father to another man."" At this point he was talking about Peter, a man he respected and liked, but would most certainly not be giving Erik's little girl away. Then, she mentioned Raoul and Erik was speechless. Though it was only a tease, he couldn't help feeling disgusted at the idea. ""Oh, yes. He was a wonderful father, wasn't he? So wonderful, in fact, that he took to beating you all."" Then, Christine joined in on this tease, making Erik run after them and take them by the shoulders to stop them. ""Oh, no you don't. I won't have that man at my daughters wedding. And I most certainly will not allow him to give her away."""
44017,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T00:00:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The smiles of both Christine and Catherine faded when they saw how genuinely upset Erik was. ""Stop it, Father! You're starting to scare me!"" She did look frightened, almost cowering under Erik as she would Raoul. Breathing heavily, she started panicking and having flashbacks of her childhood. ""NO! DADDY, STOP IT! PLEASE! I'M SORRY! I'LL BE GOOD NEXT TIME!"" Her face white as she sank to her knees and Andrew took her in his arms. ""Raoul isn't here. You're safe, Catherine."" He stroked her hair as she kept crying. ""Erik, please don't do that again. You don't know her at night. Every night, it's like this."" He held his trembling fiancee. Christine was stunned, no one moved."
44018,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T00:12:28+0100,Guile,"Erik froze, his heart breaking as he watched Catherine cower before him as if he would hurt her. He tried to open his mouth to apologize, to say something to her that would bring her out of this state, but she started screaming before he even had the chance. Her words cut his heart like a knife. He knew they weren't directed at him - that she was having flashes from her childhood. Erik was thankful when Andrew calmed her slightly, but her tears kept coming. ""I didn't know...God, why didn't she ever tell me?"" He whispered, still horrified, as he sank to his knees beside them and placed his hand on his daughter's shoulder, trying to comfort her. ""God, what did he do to you, my sweet little girl?"" Erik wasn't looking for an answer - he already knew how horrible Raoul had been to the children. Fury built up inside him just thinking about it. He wanted to reach out and punch the wall, but his anger would do nothing but upset Catherine more. The last thing she needed was to be reminded of violence.<i>I will kill him. I will kill the Vicomte if he ever tries to hurt my family again.</i>"
44019,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T00:28:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine took a few more minutes in her own memory. It was heartbreaking for the whole family to watch, until, finally, Catherine came out of her altered state of mind and hugged her father as though he had just saved her from Raoul's wrath just now. ""Oh, Papa, I'm so sorry! You shouldn't have seen me like that!"" She was trembling like the scared little girl she once was. Andrew never moved his hand from her back, as though that was helping her. ""I'm sorry, truly I am!"" She thought of the question that came from her father's lips. ""He's stopped doing anything since I reached fourteen years. He got scared since I started disappearing with you."" She had to smile, satisfied with that memory."
44020,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T00:38:19+0100,Guile,"""Sorry?"" Erik held his daughter tightly, not wanting to ever let her go again, as tears came to his eyes. ""Do not ever be sorry for that. If anyone should be sorry it's the horrible man that did this to you."" Running his fingers through her hair comfortingly, Erik placed a kiss on his daughter's forehead. ""If I had known what he was doing to you back then..."" Erik didn't want to say what he was thinking.<i>I would have found him and killed him without a second thought.</i>""I would never have let him hurt you, Catherine. And he'll never hurt you again - you or any of the children."" Erik knew he would make damn sure of that. He had to laugh a little when Catherine told him Raoul stopped hurting her when she started disappearing with him. ""Good. I'm glad he was afraid of me. I wish he would wake up every night screaming in fear that I might come and kill him at any moment."" Still, a thought came to Erik's mind.<i>Why, after all that Raoul had done to the children, why would Christine go back to him? </i>Erik knew that Christine had known Raoul since they were very young, but was that enough for her to keep loving him after abusing her children? Erik couldn't help recalling all the times, before he was married to Christine, that she would run back to him.<i>Why?</i>The thought kept bothering him."
44021,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T00:44:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched all of this with a rather sheepish expression on her face. She knew exactly what Erik was thinking. She knew that he still questioned her actions, and, who could blame him? Christine definitely didn't blame him at all. She knew that she was being stupid and selfish, even now, because a part of her still loved Raoul. Still loved the man that he once was. Catherine felt herself melt under the love that she felt radiating from her father as he played in her hair. ""You're right. He is family to Andrew, but he definitely shouldn't go to the wedding."" She kissed his cheek. ""So, do you still want to walk me?"""
44022,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T00:50:35+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't have been more pleased with Catherine's sudden change in attitude. How nice it was to see her bright smile again and feel her warm kiss on his cheek! ""Of course I still want to, my dear!"" Erik laughed and hugged her tight to him once more. ""I wouldn't have my little girl's wedding any other way."" He stood at last, and helped Catherine to her feet as well. Erik hoped that Raoul wouldn't show up to the wedding. It would just enrage Erik and he knew he would want to hurt the man as soon as he got one look at him. That's when he looked over and noticed the look on Christine's face. Unable to take looking into her eyes and seeing love, but love that was for another man - a man that had hurt their children - caused Erik to feel sick. He had to force himself to look away from her."
44023,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T00:59:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine immediately wiped the look from her lips, seeing her husband react. She cursed herself for sinning against her own husband and, at once, she embraced him. ""Oh, my husband, forgive me!"" She placed a kiss on his lips. ""I have sinned against you. But, no matter. It shan't happen again."" Unable to relax until Erik responded, she waited in sheer agony."
44024,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T01:08:18+0100,Guile,"Erik was, to say the least, surprised by Christine's reaction. He hadn't expected her to ask for forgiveness for loving - even if it was another man. ""Christine...you have not sinned. I understand. Actually, no, Christine."" He could not lie to her. ""I<i>don't</i>understand. I-I am trying, really I am. But I can't see why you still love him."" Erik felt selfish for being upset, but he couldn't help it. He had always tried to be sensitive to Christine's feelings, especially when it came to her feelings for him and Raoul. But, Christine was his wife now. They had children together - a happy lifestyle. Erik had always done everything he could to make her happy. Didn't he have a right to be at least a little offended that his wife still loved another man? For the first time in his life, Erik did not - could not - return her kiss."
44025,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T01:27:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, you<i>are </i>upset with your Christine."" She whined. ""I'm so sorry, but he was a shoulder to cry on when you told me to go and leave you here, Erik. He helped me out of the gutter."" She fell to her knees, still holding his hand, her forehead on his knee. She was crying. ""I was a lovesick woman, Erik!"" She covered her face, ashamed now. ""Please, kiss me! Hold me!"" She looked pathetic as she raised her arms up to him, similar to how Jonathan would do. ""Please?"""
44026,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T01:39:34+0100,Guile,"The sight of Christine crying there on the ground, begging him to kiss her, hold her, was enough to kill Erik. How he wanted to obey her wishes and comfort her, apologize for what he'd said. But...he just couldn't. He was so confused, so hurt, that he pulled away from her and took a few steps back, holding his head in his hands as if his thoughts were physically hurting him. ""I told you to leave me because I only ever wanted what was best for you and leaving me at the time, I thought, was best. I thought you hated me. I thought you would never love me and would never be happy if I forced you to stay here. What kind of life would that be? I didn't know he would take you away and, once he had you - once he got what he wanted - that he would beat our children! I have<i>always</i>had your best interest in mind. I did all that I did for you because I loved you. What has<i>he</i>ever done for you? He helped comfort you when I asked you to leave. Then, you have a child and he beats her! What kind of a man does that? And why on earth, once you realized what kind of a man he really was, why in God's name would you go back to him? You nearly killed me each time you left me to go back to him! I would have rather you just left the country alone, without him or me! At least then I would have known you weren't going back to the likes of<i>that!</i>"" Erik was desperately clinging to the last shred of dignity that he had at this point. ""Do you know how much it hurts to look into your wife's eyes and see love that is for another man? And not just any man, but a man that abused our children! A man that took you from me time and time again, even after you kept telling me that you loved me. You still went back to him. How...how could you do all that to me and then ask me to forgive you for still loving him?"" Tears were streaming down Erik's cheeks now, but he did not care. He didn't even try to hide them."
44027,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T01:47:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was very close to getting physically sick at this point. Her cheeks were a pale green as she crawled pathetically toward Erik and wrapped her arms around his legs again. ""Listen, I'm sorry!"" Her voice was cracking now. ""I won't ever leave you alone like that again! I'm yours! I'm yours!"" She kissed his knees in turn. ""God, kill me! I deserve nothing but death for betraying your angel!"" She felt herself shaking, but she didn't care. She was losing her Erik! Her Phantom!"
44028,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T01:55:56+0100,Guile,"Erik was about to remove himself from her grasp again, too pained to feel her touch or even face her at the moment. But that was when she called out to God...asking for death. Erik was horrified and the thought brought fresh tears to his eyes. ""No, Christine!"" He pulled her arms off of him, only enough to get on his knees in front of her. He took her gently by the shoulder and forced her to look in his eyes. ""Don't you ever say that, Christine. Don't ever say that you deserve death. I can't bear to hear it - it is anything but true!"" Unable to take anymore of her tears, Erik pulled her to his body and held her tightly, rocking gently back and forth, trying so very hard to calm her. ""Oh, Christine, I am sorry. I am so sorry, my beautiful angel. I was upset...I didn't mean to hurt you. If anyone deserves death it is I, for making you cry - for making you hurt like this."""
44029,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T02:33:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt so awful, screaming out to God for death, and even more so when Erik took her in his arms. She had hurt him! Hurt him terribly! ""Erik, I do not deserve you! I don't deserve you or my family or my life at all!"" She laid against his chest, careful not to get the snot that was dripping down her front all over his shirt. She looked like the complete opposite of the beautiful Christine that everyone knew. ""Something that was meant as a joke turned into a nightmare!"""
44030,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T02:40:15+0100,Guile,"""No, Christine...don't say that."" Erik's heart was breaking with each tear his beautiful Christine shed. From his pocket he produced a handkerchief that he used to gingerly wipe Christine's face of the many fluids. When he was satisfied that he had gotten everything, he tossed the fabric away and pulled her tight to him again, wiping her fresh tears away with his thumb. ""Christine, I love you more than life itself. My world would end without you, darling. You deserve all the happiness in the world. I was hurt, Christine, that's all. But how can I blame you for being in love? I can't, Christine. No matter what, I can never be angry with you. I love you. I just want you to be happy. Forgive me. Forgive what I said, please."" Erik begged her as he placed kisses all along the top of her head, her forehead, and what he could get of her face."
44031,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T03:46:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took what her husband said to heart. She felt so badly for hurting him that she had to do something before things got out of hand. ""Erik, kill me. Kill me now!"" She took the very same knife that he had asked her to use on him many years ago and gave it to him. ""Erik, please. We'll be together forever and no one will stop us!"" The twins heard their mother talk of killing herself and immediately started screaming as they rushed over. ""Mommy, no!"" They were shaking. ""Who'll tuck us in at night and sing us to sleep? Who will be there when we get cuts or bruises?"" Christine couldn't take much more. ""I'm sorry, I can't do this!"""
44032,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T03:53:11+0100,Guile,"""No, Christine!"" Erik yelled through the tears in his eyes as she forced the knife into his hand. As the children came running over, Erik did everything in his power to get them to move away. He didn't want them to see their mother like this. ""Hush, now, my dears."" He whispered, shakily. ""Go...go over with Catherine and Andrew. Go on, everything will be alright. Go."" Erik begged them before turning back to Christine. ""Christine I am not going to hurt you. I would sooner kill myself than hurt you."" he threw the knife away from both of them and held her tightly. ""I love you, Christine. I'm begging you- stop this nonsense of wanting to die. If you were to die, I would follow soon after, Christine. I can't live without you."" Erik wept as he held her close, as if willing strength back into her. ""Please, Christine. Please...we needn't die in order to be together forever, to be happy."""
44033,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T03:59:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stayed where she was, with her children wrapped around her. ""Erik..."" That was when Erik asked the boy and girl to leave them. With snotty, puffy faces themselves, Alistair and Lillith ran to cry at their sister's feet. Christine still couldn't understand why Erik loved her so much, but wouldn't let the fact that Erik was willing to let her in bypass her. ""Oh, my Romeo!"" She exclaimed, yanking the man into a hug. ""You're absolutely correct!"""
44034,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:04:55+0100,Guile,"Erik was so thankful for her embrace, that he wept harder. His tears of joy rolled of his cheeks and onto Christine, he was sure, but that was the least of his worries. ""Christine! Oh, thank you, God!"" Erik cried, so glad that she seemed to be over wanting to die. ""Thank you, Christine. Oh, thank you. I love you so much. So, so much."" He cooed into her ear, placing kisses on every exposed piece of skin that he possibly could. ""Please...oh, please don't scare me like that again."" It was then that Erik realized he was trembling and his heart was palpitating abnormally."
44035,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:10:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine gladly allowed Erik to explore her flesh as he pleased. ""Erik, I could never leave you, whether it be from this building or in death. I wouldn't even consider such an awful thought ever again."" She wept onto his shoulder. ""Never! You have no need to worry about me anymore!"" She took his hands and kissed them all over. ""These hands are beautiful artworks that must stay radiant as long as they can."" She pulled him toward the curtained, empty bed. ""Please, let me prove my loyalty to you, Erik. Let me prove that, even when you're out of my sight, I still breath your warmth."""
44036,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:18:35+0100,Guile,"Erik believed her. Oh, he believed her with every fiber of his being. How could he not, after what he had just witnessed? After he heard her speak those beautiful words with such a loving sincerity behind them. Erik continued to hold her tightly, kissing her, as she wept onto his shoulder. He didn't stop until she stood and pulled him over to the bed, which he happily obeyed. Holding open the curtains for her, Erik did not wait until they were in bed to start lavishing her with kisses once again. He kissed her with such a burning intensity that he had to force himself to slow down - for fear he might hurt her by being too rough. Erik could not speak, he had no words to say in such a moment. After all, actions speak louder than words, and Erik planned to show her just how much he loved her by his actions. He could speak the words a thousand times over, but it was times like this where he truly got to prove how much she meant to him."
44037,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:24:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine went.inside first, not really paying any mind to the children that still occupied the room. ""Um, children, let's go practice your own work, why don't we?"" Andrew suggested, pulling the twins with him, along the halls and onto the stage at last. ""I know the two of you can dance."" He smirked and sat in a chair, orchestrating the children. ""Now, pretend that I'm your father right now, asking you to just do your best."" The music started, and the twins did their best to do as Andrew asked."
44038,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:31:02+0100,Guile,"Erik followed in behind Christine, not wasting any time. It was very quickly that things between the couple had faded to black. After several hours of passion, Erik found himself tired out, but immensely happy. As he lay there with Christine by his side, running his fingers lightly through her hair, he closed his eyes and thought of how far their relationship had come. It took just a few minutes to relive everything that had happened to them that brought them to this moment, and when he opened his eyes to find Christine still there, his heart swelled up with undying love for her - a feeling that had always been there. ""I love you, Christine..."" Erik whispered softly in her ear before placing a soft kiss just below it."
44039,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:34:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her whole body literally fade away during this time. When, unfortunately, their time had ended, Christine snuggled to her husband and closed her eyes. ""Well, I'm glad. Because I couldn't imagine ever leaving you for any reason."" She let her eyes get heavy."
44040,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:39:42+0100,Guile,"With a smile, Erik looked down upon his beautiful Christine, his wife, as she lay snuggled up into him. It was a marvelous feeling, having her so close - one that Erik would never get tired of. He watched her as her eyes started to flutter closed and she began drifting off into sleep. Erik watched her sleep for a while, watched the steady rise and fall of her chest as she lay still against him. It wasn't long after that Erik found himself falling asleep to the comfort of her last words to him that night."
44041,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:46:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine woke the next day, quite refreshed. Oh, what a beautiful sleep she had just had, and right next to the greatest husband on earth! ""Oh, he looks so handsome. I'll let him sleep."" She got to her feet and went to the kitchen area, not aware that her kids were gone. ""Night time sharpens, heightens each sensation."" She sang to herself. ""Darkness stirs and wakes imagination."""
44042,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:52:49+0100,Guile,"Erik slept very peacefully, knowing the whole night that Christine was there beside him. It wasn't long after that she rose from the bed that he found himself waking, his eyes fluttering open. He sat up in bed and, as he blinked the sleep out of his eyes, came to realize that Christine was singing. Oh, that beautiful voice was a magical thing to wake up to, and Erik couldn't help but get out of bed with a smile on his face. As he came around the curtains and saw her, her back to him, he walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her. ""Silently the senses abandon their defenses."" Erik finished off, laughed softly, and turned her around to face him. When she did, he placed a soft kiss on her lips before whispering, ""good morning, my love."""
44043,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T04:57:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Good morning, yourself, my sweet love."" Christine hugged him, her usual good morning routine before kissing him. ""I am just going to say that I hate being interrupted while I'm singing. I'm the real Prima Donna around here, Phantom."" She let him hold her, abandoning all defenses herself."
44044,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T21:13:11+0100,Guile,"At Christine's words of good morning, Erik's heart beamed. Her touch sent a warming sensation through his body and Erik wasn't about to let her go just yet. ""You talk as though I don't know you, Christine. I've always known you hate being interrupted while singing...that, however, doesn't mean I'm going to stop."" He teased her with a laugh. ""The<i>real</i>Prima Donna, you say? Oh, I see. But, my dear, I believe you are forgetting who made you just that."" Erik grinned and placed a kiss on her cheek."
44045,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-19T22:12:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You did nothing more than guide me throughout my career, my love. You are nothing without me. You probably wouldn't even have a decent reputation without me."" Christine whispered as she put her forehead on his. ""Please, don't be so self centered."" She giggled."
44046,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T01:20:59+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a soft laugh at Christine's remark, smiling at the warmth of her skin as their foreheads touched. ""I suppose you're right, Christine. I owe a lot of my credibility to you - after all, if your 'disappearance' so many years ago hadn't rattled the managers, and many others in this House, then perhaps I wouldn't have been as frightening. But self centered, dear? Ah, I think not. I am merely a proud man."""
44047,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T01:26:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You deserve to be proud of your work, my Phantom."" She kissed him with a passion, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and letting her tongue dance with his. ""Yes, you kidnapped me all those years ago, but, if you hadn't, Catherine wouldn't be here, or she may have come later. You would not have given in, I know. You would have lost your reputation, indeed."" She removed herself from him. ""My darling, you are truly a unique being. I love you."" She turned back to her work. ""Don't interrupt me next time. That's very rude, especially with a great song."""
44048,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T01:31:45+0100,Guile,"Erik became lost in their beautifully passionate kiss to the point where Erik almost felt as if he had gone into shock when it had finished. Such an intense thing broken off so quickly could be deadly. But, no matter. Erik simply chuckled at her words, knowing that what Christine said was so very true. If he had not taken Christine down below that night, could it be that their first night of passion would never have happened? Would it have come later? Would they even have had one child by now? Erik didn't know, but dwelling on the past did not do any good. All that mattered now was that he was married to Christine - happily married - they had four beautiful children, and that their lives were going well. ""I apologize, my darling."" He snickered as he said this. ""It will not happen again. Please - continue if you should like."" He grinned at her and crossed his arms, waiting."
44049,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T01:46:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine merely shook her head. ""No."" She stood, arms crossed, defiant. ""The mood is all wrong now. You can thank yourself for ruining it, Erik."" She shoveled the oatmeal and eggs onto several large plates. ""Besides, I am not simply going to sing because you want me to. I will not play that game. I will sing of my own accord from now until I take my last breath on this Earth."" She put everyone's plates down, except for her husband's. ""You can't have this yet. You've been a horrible husband, Erik. Redeem yourself."""
44050,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T01:53:43+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a laugh, his eyes making him look rather surprised at such defiance from Christine. ""Oh, is that so, my love? You dare defy your teacher!"" He kept his arms crossed over his chest as he played with her. ""I believe it is my<i>right</i>to demand your singing and it is your<i>duty</i>to obey my commands - being that I am your teacher and you are my student. Now, what do you say to that?"" He tried to ignore the steaming plate of food that he longed to eat, as he was rather hungry. But, no, he would not give in to Christine. ""I refuse to redeem myself as a husband until<i>you</i>redeem yourself as a student - and a wife! What kind of a wife would keep food from her loving husband?"" Erik scoffed with a smirk on his lips as he held back laughter. ""Shame on you, Christine. I expected so much better."""
44051,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T02:50:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, it was not I that wasted my time creating a replica of a woman that wasn't even my wife yet."" Christine pointed out that creepy little detail. ""Yes, I dare defy my teacher, my husband, the father of my children, because he interrupted my singing when he had absolutely no right to do so."" She held the food further away, even daring to bring his food to her nostrils. ""Mmm, smells divine! If I do say so myself."" She grinned. ""I will continue to defy you because you refuse to redeem yourself."""
44052,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T02:57:41+0100,Guile,"Erik's face reddened out of pure embarrassment when Christine brought up the mannequin.<i>Damn! I had hoped she had forgotten...enough for that not to ever come into a conversation ever again. But who could forget something like that? </i>""That is quite evil of your to say such a thing. You know I did that out of pure love for you. I missed seeing your face - I was horribly lonesome when you went off to practice of to be around the Vicomte."" Erik shuttered at the memories, even through his tease. That's when the food started getting to him and Erik turned into a desperate man. Or, at least acted like it. ""Alright, Christine, alright!"" He dropped to his knees, desperately trying to hide his smile, and crawled over to her. ""I will do anything you ask, my darling - my beautiful wife! Please! Oh, please, just let me eat, I beg you! I shall waste away into nothing if I do not eat!"" Erik placed his forehead against her stomach lightly, placing kisses on the fabric of her dress as he tried not to laugh."
44053,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-20T03:10:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't hide how very ticklish he was making her. She squirmed away. ""O-Okay! Okay! You w-win!"" She thrust the eggs and oatmeal under his nose. ""Just t-take it!"" She had to calm herself, her arms were shaking. ""Erik, I already told you how very sorry I was for leaving with Raoul. He was so very sweet in how he asked me to the party that I just couldn't say no."""
44054,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-21T23:22:15+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed, pleased at how he had brought such a beautiful reaction out of Christine, before taking his lips off of her at last. He stood, taking the plate of food from her, with a satisfied grin on his lips at how he had gotten her to surrender. ""Why, thank you, Christine. I very much appreciate this."" Then, he raised a brow. ""Oh, yes. I know...Raoul, the charming Vicomte."" Erik was making a joke, for he was still smirking. ""At the time I was heartbroken that you would go off with him. However, now that you're my wife, it all seems rather trivial...doesn't it?"" His voice had gotten soft, trailing off slightly, as if he were asking himself the question. ""You have no need to fret about it though, Christine. I believe we have already come to terms with how each of us feel, or felt, about what happened back then. I...I just don't want to go down that road again."" Erik's voice sounded pained at the very thought of all those memories, but he did his best to hide it."
44055,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-21T23:45:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was still with her hands on the counter, heart still going at a cheetah's pace. ""You still do this to me, which causes me to dislike you."" Christine told him, not able to smile because of her heart. To distract herself, Christine went to her baby and held him, just for something to take her mind from Erik. ""Good morning, my sweet baby boy."" She kissed his forehead, still facing the far wall. ""You are such a good boy, Johnny."" She hummed to him as he fed. ""Your father is trying to convince me to have another baby, but I don't think you'd like that, now, would you?"" She grinned, watching him. ""I'm not certain that I want one."""
44056,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-21T23:56:40+0100,Guile,"Meanwhile, Erik had sat down to eat - content with the effect he had had on Christine. ""Do not worry, Christine."" He called out to her after a small laugh had escaped his lips. ""You've the very same effect on me - still, to this day."" Noticing that Christine was doing her best to distract herself, Erik grinned and shook his head before returning to his food. He ate in silence for some time, listening to Christine's soft humming across the room, before hearing her words. Erik raised his eyebrow at them, smirking as he did so even though Christine was turned away from him. After clearing away his own plate, he went up to her - staying a few feet back to keep a respectful distance between them, as she was feeding Jonathan. ""You aren't certain, eh?"" He laughed and crossed his arms, obviously teasing. ""Was last night not convincing enough for you, my dear."" Even as he said it, his cheeks flushed. Erik was still not used to such a lifestyle, to be comfortable enough with joking about such things."
44057,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T00:06:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine came out of her little daze, fixed herself again and held Jonathan. ""Sweet little Jonathan Erik Destler, my gorgeous boy."" She spun on her heel, causing her dress to flutter with her. Now facing her husband, she looked over his shoulder and saw Catherine slap her hands over Lilly's ears before her father could say anything 'damaging' in the presence of a child. Alistair had food in his mouth, all he could hear was his own chewing. With a single nod concerning the actions of her daughter, Christine shrugged. ""Well, you've had better days, my dear."" Her cheeks also burned."
44058,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T00:17:00+0100,Guile,"Erik furrowed his brows, wondering what Christine's nod had been for. That's when he turned to look behind him and saw his children standing there. It seemed as though, thanks to Catherine and Alistair's chewing, the young ones had not heard. Still, that did not stop him from feeling rather ashamed of himself as well as embarrassed. Erik longed to apologize, but to mention it would only make him embarrassment deepen. That's when he noticed the flush on Christine's cheeks. ""I see...well, then."" He cleared his throat nervously. ""I suppose I shall have to start trying to convince you with<i>words</i>then."" Erik let it at that, hoping that he would not be patronized too much for his carelessness.."
44059,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T00:28:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When her father's words had been toned down, Catherine felt that it was safe for her to take her hands from Lilly. ""Ah, I see that , not only do you have no need to keep things clean, but you show no need to keep them child friendly."" Christine was a bit upset by this, but answered him anyway. ""Maybe you should."" She sighed again as she opened up her wardrobe to look at the most divine wedding dress that she had ever seen in her life: her own. ""Erik, what are we going to do without Catherine with us all the time."" She looked very solemn. ""I truly don't want our daughter to leave."""
44060,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T00:35:40+0100,Guile,"Erik knew that Christine was far from pleased with him. It made him guilty, seeing her upset with him. He could not respond, as he was ashamed with himself. That is, until he walked up behind her and placed his hands on her shoulders as she stood in front of the wardrobe. ""I am sorry, Christine, forgive me. I shouldn't have said such a thing. I truly didn't know that the children were there."" Looking at the wedding dress brought back beautiful memories of the night that they had been wed - it was truly Erik's greatest day. He treasured it with all of his heart. ""I know you don't want Catherine to leave, but you must remember how much she loves Andrew. She will never stop coming to see us, and she will always love her parents, I am sure."" Erik placed a comforting kiss on his wife's cheek. ""She must do this, if it is what she wants. She will be happy with him, I know. Catherine is a good girl - she would never leave us entirely."""
44061,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T00:57:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sensed her husband behind her. Knowing immediately how Erik's touch would make her feel, though he wasn't trying, she braced herself for the impact. And, oh, how wonderful it was! Christine could feel her spirit escape her as she spoke to Catherine. ""My dear, y-you must come and put this on."" She wanted to go ahead and start before she changed her mind about letting Catherine marry her ex husband's cousin. Catherine put William on the ground and obeyed Christine at once, taking the dress with her behind curtain that separated her room from the rest of the home. ""Now, I believe you said that you would do something for me."" Christine chuckled, speaking to Erik. ""What was it?"""
44062,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T01:03:07+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled as he heard Christine order Catherine to try on her dress. Oh, how lovely it would be - at the same time, bittersweet - to see Catherine in her mother's wedding dress. It was as Catherine was changing that Christine spoke to him. Her question brought another blush of embarrassment to Erik's cheeks. ""I have said a lot of things, Christine. I...I seem to have forgotten this particular one, dear. As you continuously remind me - I am getting older. Age does that to a person, you know."" He chuckled, hoping she wouldn't be too upset with him. ""Now, what is it that I must do for you?"""
44063,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T01:15:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed out loud. ""I thought you of all people would remember that I am still young enough, but, it seems that you are far too old to know what I'm talking about anyway. It's a shame too. I was hoping that you would understand that we've been married for quite some time now."" She looked him accordingly. ""You at least know that much, don't you? Erik, how long have I been your wife now?"" She pinched the sides of his face with her thumb and forefinger. ""Answer that correctly and I may consider your earlier offer."""
44064,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T01:22:14+0100,Guile,"""Hmm...how long? How long..."" Erik tapped his chin, playfully exaggerating his thought process. He acted as though he knew and was simply pretending that he didn't, but, in all honesty, he had no idea. It was so hard to tell down there, how many days had passed. Besides, he always hated counting days. Erik preferred to live in the moment, and enjoy the life that was given to him. ""You know, Christine, I feel a lot of pressure right now. If I get this wrong, I will officially be the world's worst husband."" He grinned, teasing. ""Well, it<i>seems</i>like we've been married<i>forever! </i>With your constant nagging and endless comments about my age I feel as if we're already acting like we've been married for twenty years! But...that can't be right now, can it?"" Erik chuckled, wrapping her in his arms, desperately hoping to distract her from the question."
44065,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T02:15:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The teasing air had disappeared from Christine's face. She was truly hurt by this.<i>At least Raoul remembered our anniversary. </i>Truthfully, she felt stupid, though it had only been 13 months (Jonathan was conceived on their wedding night, and is four months now). Yes, oh, yes! How time flies when you're madly in love. ""Well, I understand if you cannot remember, after all, thirteen months isn't an important time in a marriage."" She didn't return any of the affection that she was given. ""It's not important, Erik."" Bile built up in her throat as she tried not to break down. ""Don't worry."""
44066,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T02:23:53+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the tease leave her and become replaced by pain and disappointment. He couldn't believe that she was trying to blow over the situation for him, as if it truly were no big deal. ""Oh, Christine, every day that I spend married to you is important."" Erik turned her around to face him, so that she could see the truth in his eyes. ""Forgive me for being so heartless. You must understand that it is not because I do not care. I care more than I could ever express in words, darling."" He held her hands in his for a moment, before letting them go as he closed his eyes and cursed himself. ""God, I am a horrible husband. I..."" Erik opened his eyes again to look at her. The pain in her eyes caused his heart to break as he caressed her cheek softly with the back of his hand. ""Let me make it up to you, Christine. Allow me to take you out for dinner tonight, and then we will go any place you wish to. Let us celebrate our thirteen months together. I have truly been a monster...please, I want to see your beautiful smile again, though I don't deserve to."" Erik's eyes pleaded with her, and he silently prayed that she would accept his offer."
44067,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T02:36:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's lips wanted so badly to turn upward in a smile. She couldn't get over how pitiful her husband looked right now. It wasn't his fault. There was no form of a calendar down here. There truly wasn't a need for one. Nothing had ever occurred that was so important that a simple thing like that was necessary. ""I told you already, just moments ago that I'm alright. I was being silly, Erik."" She plastered a thin smile to her cheeks. On the other side of her curtain, Catherine shook her head.<i> You're losing points quickly, Papa. </i>""There's no need for such things, Erik. I don't want to have you go out of your way to prove how much you love me."" Christine caressed his cheek as well, the smooth surface blessing her knuckles. ""But, if it means so much to you, we can do something<i>small."" </i>Behind Erik's back, Andrew was shaking his head in disgust, a smirk on his face though."
44068,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T02:44:16+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at Christine, but still felt guilty and quite determined to make this up to her. ""No, you were being far from silly, Christine. I was being a bad husband. I should know things like this because it<i>is</i>important. I promise you that. And I am not going out of my way - I owe it to you."" Still, Christine declined his offer. Not wishing to upset her more, Erik agreed with her. ""It does mean that much to me. I wish to make it up to you. Now..."" He took her hand in his and brought it from where is caressed his cheek, down to his lips. Erik placed a soft kiss on her knuckles before finishing his sentence. ""What did you have in mind, my dear Christine?"" He grinned as he wrapped his arms around his wife, waiting for her response."
44069,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T02:52:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine had finished getting into the wedding dress. She couldn't move at all. Her betrothed was still in the room. ""Andy, darling. Go away."" She called through the curtains. ""I mean, please, would you mind going home?"" Andrew looked teasingly offended. ""Oh, you want me gone that bad, eh? Very well."" He kissed William goodbye and left the Destlers alone. Christine sighed. ""Hmm, well, you'll be sleeping in your chair tonight, if that's what you mean. But, I will allow you to come up with something on your own while your pretty little housewife attends to your daughter."" She opened the curtains and disappeared behind them with her eldest. ""Oh! My Catherine!"" She exclaimed."
44070,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T03:02:25+0100,Guile,"Erik looked playfully offended by this comment and crossed his arms, displeased with Christine's idea. However, he waved her off and let her go attend to Catherine. As he began pacing, thinking about what he could possibly do for her, Erik heard Christine's exclamation. He jumped, quite startled. ""Dear Lord..."" he mumbled jokingly under his breath, ""what gets women so worked up about dresses?"" Though, he understood quite clearly."
44071,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T03:09:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Absolutely stunning, my dear. Very, very beautiful."" Christine kept saying as she had to move things around to help Catherine out of the dress. ""Hopefully<i>your </i>husband will remember your anniversary a year from now. I am going out to do something on my own for mine tonight. I will leave my<i>wonderful </i>husband here with you whilst I make him pay, literally, for my own happiness."" She whispered, knowing that Catherine could keep a secret. When they came out, both wore evening gowns. ""Did you think about what you'll do for me to make it up?"" Christine asked, shutting the room behind her. ""If you didn't, I have plans tonight anyway, with Meg, of course."""
44072,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T03:15:22+0100,Guile,"Erik was beginning to get nervous. He continued pacing back and forth, searching for anything that he could possibly do to make this up to Christine.<i>I could sing for her - out on the stage, because it's her favorite spot - but...I've done that so much throughout the years. I don't think that is fair trade for forgetting your anniversary. Could I play something for her? On her father's violin. No, no. I must do something more than that. Perhaps I could buy her something...</i>and<i> play for her. No, that isn't good enough. Oh, think, Erik! </i>That was when the two women reappeared. Erik ceased his pacing immediately and smiled at Christine. ""Plans?"" He asked, furrowing his brow and looking rather confused. ""When did you and Meg decide on this?"""
44073,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T03:24:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, just recently, actually, when a certain man that insists that his means so much to him actually forgot their anniversary and still waited two months before even having it cross her mind, though she remembers that she had gotten herself to a point where she looked rather inviting."" She explained with a slight glare toward Erik, though she, in her right mind, wouldn't be acting in such a way. ""I can't recall what he thought was so very important, though."" She smiled at him. ""But, I don't think I'll try so hard<i>if </i>there is a two-year anniversary."" She took a sack of coins from Erik's desk and left. ""Ciao!"" She went above to disappear with Meg."
44074,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T03:30:44+0100,Guile,"Christine's words stung rather sharply and her glare couldn't have hurt him more. Still, as Erik watched her leave - not caring that she had taken a sack of money from his desk - he knew he deserved it. ""Oh, what have I gotten myself into?"" He ran his hands through his hair and sat down in his chair, exasperated.<i>She knows how much I love her...doesn't she? I only hope she comes back happy - whatever she does tonight with Meg, wherever she goes, I just want her to be happy. </i>Erik sincerely regretted not putting a calendar in his home now."
44075,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T03:52:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine shook her head. ""Oh, my poor, poor, absolutely pathetic father."" She smirked, gripping his shoulder. ""What<i>have </i>you gotten yourself into?"" She tapped her own chin in an uncanny imitation of the man. ""I mean, you've only been with Mother her entire life, married her fourteen months ago still you have no shame."" She smiled, knowing something that could work, but decided to make him squirm. ""So, how do you plan on cleaning up this rather awful tornado you've created for yourself, my father?"" She hugged him. ""Do you know that she isn't angry? She understands what happened."""
44076,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T04:01:53+0100,Guile,"Erik groaned, obviously not pleased with Catherine's teasing at the moment. Still, he looked up at her and tried to throw her a smirk. ""Yes, yes. I know, I am a horrible husband. In my defense, I am not used to this whole thing yet. I've never had to keep track of dates and anniversaries before. How do I plan on fixing this? God, I have no idea. My head is too full of regrets and worry to come up with something. Nothing I have come up with is special enough anyway."" He sighed, rather tired. ""Are you sure she isn't angry?"" Erik couldn't have appreciated Catherine's hug more than he did then. ""She seemed rather upset. After all, it was quite dreadful of me to forget such a thing. Your mother means the world to me. Oh, how could I forget our anniversary?"" He seemed to half-ask, half-curse himself."
44077,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T04:19:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Alright!"" She backed up, hand still on his shoulder. ""I'm going to put this as easily as I can."" She was starting to get as frustrated as Christine. ""What exactly is going on within twenty-four hours? Hm, a wedding?"" She laughed, kissing his cheek. ""Why not try a vow renewal? That might work."" She threw her hands up in surrender. ""You heard nothing from me."""
44078,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T20:41:37+0100,Guile,"Erik could sense his daughter's frustration and sighed, feeling even more guilty. ""I am sorry, Catherine. I am just at a loss right now."" Though, the kiss she placed on his cheek did cheer him up a bit. Then, his heart sank again when she mentioned this vow renewal. ""A<i>what?</i>"" For as unfamiliar with society as Erik was, he had done rather well over the years with keeping up on knowing certain things about the life that he was shunned from. However, vow renewals had not been on his list of 'customs I need to learn a thing or two about.' The poor man had never even heard of such a thing. ""My dear girl, you seem to forget your father was never exposed to the married life, or even married couples. The wedding itself was a bit bizarre to me, though I hardly took notice, seeing as I was far too distracted by your mother the whole time. How on Earth would I go about doing such a thing?"""
44079,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T20:54:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's the same as a first wedding."" Catherine explained, now lying belly down on his bed, her feet hanging off of her mother's side of the bed and her head propped up in her hands, explaining this to him. ""Simply ask Mother to marry you again. Hopefully, she'll agree."" She winked at him. ""If not, I don't know what to tell you."" She turned over on her back, arms hanging off the side of the bed now. ""I'm not a miracle worker, Father. I got the two of you back together, unintentionally, the first time. Now, I'm doing it again."" She shut her eyes. ""You heard nothing from me."""
44080,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T21:00:48+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, feeling a bit better now that Catherine had saved him - hopefully - once again. ""Yes, I owe you my life, I do believe."" He joked, smirking at her, though it was true. ""For that, I thank you. Also, I must thank you for getting me out of this mess. Well, at least for giving me the idea that<i>might</i>get me out of this mess. Don't worry, I won't tell your mother that you gave me the idea. Although, I must say I feel like a cheat, and rather guilty that I stole the idea from you."" Chuckling, Erik glanced up at the clock, wondering when Christine would be back. He had an idea as to how he would propose to her once again and, hopefully, she would accept."
44081,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T21:11:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine shrugged. ""Don't worry, she'll say yes, as long as she's in the right mood to accept. I suggest you put some of your own ideas into this as well. I am not going to fix your marriage for you when we've not even started on putting mine together."" She closed the curtain behind her and laid down on her father's bed with her son. ""I'll let you know when I'm willing to help you."" Truthfully, she was enjoying the torture that her father was going through. In town, Christine was having a wonderful time outside, away from the children and her clingy husband, and with Meg, just having a meal with the young woman before she had the baby. ""I can't believe that he forgot all about it, Meg. After all we've been through."" She laid her head on the table, depressed."
44082,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T21:18:40+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, hoping Catherine was right. ""Well, my dear, I actually do have an idea as to how to do this..."" He stood form his chair and began to pace, deep in thought. After several minutes of silence, he stopped and looked up. ""If you would do one more thing for me, Catherine, I believe I have got my idea. I simply need you to watch the children for Christine and I once again tonight. I'd like to take her out - away from the Opera house and the same old scenery. I shall ask her there."" Then, as an after thought, he added, ""but first...I will shower and change into something more formal, I believe."""
44083,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T21:26:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Alright, alright. I'll watch them."" She waved him away, sighing as she tried to get to sleep. ""Just, please do your best. We wouldn't want her running off to certain men, now would we?"" She felt a plunge in the pit of her stomach. ""Please, just bring her home."" Christine, on the other side of town, was now having a glass of wine, though Meg wouldn't drink. ""I just hope that he still remembers my love for him."" Christine whispered, a tear falling on the table cloth as a man came to her. ""Raoul!"" Christine exclaimed, giving him a huge bear hug."
44084,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T21:50:38+0100,Guile,"Satisfied that Catherine would do him this favor, Erik hurried to the shower with the nicest, black suit that he possessed, and cleaned himself. About thirty minutes later, Erik came out of the room smelling rather pleasant, due to a new cologne he had put on generously, and looking particularly sharp in this outfit. For a moment, Erik contemplated waiting for her here, until she arrived home. After all, how would he find her out there in the city of Paris, at night, of all times? Then, he decided to wait for her outside the Opera for when she returned. He left his home, only pausing to grab a fresh, red rose and tie a black ribbon around its stem. On his way out, he grabbed his horse, who was obviously not Cesar, but still a charming animal. As he lead him out through the Opera, Erik thanked God that the House was empty tonight. What a sight that would be, if he were caught leading a horse through the Opera! When he finally got outside, Erik lead the horse around to the side of the building. When he felt they were secluded in the shadows enough not to be spotted, but where he still had a good view of anyone that would be approaching the doors to the Opera, he got onto the back of the horse and waited."
44085,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-22T23:04:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul put in just as much effort into the hug as Christine did, even going so far as to place a soft kiss, a friendly kiss, on Christine's cheek. Christine took this kiss and smiled at it. ""You are still the same precious little Lotte that you once were, correct?"" Raoul asked, letting go of his former wife, to which Christine nodded. ""I am still Lotte, but I am also very much married to a wonderful mate of my own, that being said, I wish for you to move on."" Christine kissed his cheek, taking Meg by the fingers, and leaving with her, to go inside the famous Notre Dame cathedral, where she confessed everything that she had done while married to Erik: lusting after Raoul, not believing Catherine or Alistair when they said that they were beaten by Raoul. Christine finally felt good enough to continue home, with Meg at her side. Madame Destler pulled her toward the Opera House, finally passing Erik."
44086,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-23T02:03:05+0100,Guile,"Erik had waited in silence, rather patiently and not minding that Christine was taking a while to get back. It was dark out yes, but the full moon was shinning above them and a warm breeze was blowing. It was a lovely night and Erik didn't mind waiting outside in it. He was so lost in the peaceful silence actually, that he almost missed Christine and Meg coming back to the Opera. When they got close enough, Erik nudged his horse forward and into the light. The hooves clicked on the pavement and echoed slightly - he knew there would be no hiding that he was there, but he wasn't trying to hide. He appeared before the two women, looked down at them, and smile warmly. ""Good evening, ladies. I do hate to interrupt, but as it seems your night out has concluded, I wondered, Christine, if you would accompany me for a while."" Reaching into his coat, Erik pulled out the rose and handed it down to his wife, his smile evident and his eyes shimmering in the moonlight. He prayed she would accept."
44087,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-23T03:09:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stopped Meg in her tracks, hearing only the clicking of the hooves and not having seen Erik yet. ""What was that?"" Meg asked in a frightened tone. Christine held her almost in a protective, motherly fashion. ""I-I don't know."" She had a lot of practice doing this, having had many moments where her children were scared.""ERIK!"" She screamed at once, not knowing that it was indeed he that was creeping toward them. Suddenly, she saw who it was and Christine laughed at this, how frightened she had been for actually having screamed out for Erik when the hooves started getting louder, not knowing that it was he that was causing them. ""Christine, you have a guest, it seems."" Meg whispered as Christine let go, finally relaxed as her husband came into view. ""I should be getting back to Marcus anyway."" She kissed Christine's cheek as Erik came forward and spoke. As frightened as Christine originally was, that only shows how relieved she was that Erik was the newcomer. ""Good evening, Monsieur."" Meg smiled at her friend before disappearing inside her home, leaving the couple alone. ""Don't frighten me like that!"" Christine literally threw herself at her husband, arms squeezing his head and neck. ""Oh, I'm so glad that it's you!"" Finally letting go, she spoke again as she took the single rose. ""I would love to accompany you."" She always treasured his roses, for he never went out of his way to impress her with an extravagant bouquet or wild, for lack of a better word, courtship rituals. They were always simple. ""After all, there must be something spinning the wheels and knobs inside that mind of yours for you to go out of your comfort zone to impress me."" Like she did with all animals, Christine placed her hand on the rather rubbery snout of his steed. ""You never bring him outside."" She moved toward her husband and graced his hand with hers. ""No gloves?"" She smiled."
44088,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T21:34:49+0100,Guile,"Erik was flattered, hearing Christine call out for him as she grew weary of who was approaching them. But, he had never meant to frighten them. As he appeared to the ladies, he bowed his head as he greeted them, a soft smile on his lips. ""No need to be frightened, Christine, Meg. Though, I am glad you called for me - should there have been any real danger, I would have come immediately."" He slipped off the side of his horse and bid farewell to Meg before devoting every aspect of his attention to Christine. Her earlier hug had left him with a longing to hold her, though he remained clam and even managed to chuckle sincerely at her words. ""I am delighted that you will come, Christine. I do, indeed, have something in mind for both of us this evening, however, you mustn't expect me to tell you, for that would ruin the surprise."" Inside, Erik was panicking. He was going to take her somewhere simple, somewhere away from the city, but he prayed that she would enjoy it. He hoped, more than anything, that he wouldn't let her down.The last thing Erik wanted to do was disappoint his love once again - especially not on the night he was going to offer the idea of a vow renewal. Christine's comment about his gloves went unnoticed for a few seconds, as he was lost in his frantic thoughts. However, the light touch of her fingers to his bare hands caused him to look down, and he quickly realized what she had said. ""No, no gloves."" Smiling up at her, Erik wrapped his hand around hers. It was so nice to feel her soft skin on his hand, he wore gloves to often to become accustomed to such a feeling. ""Gloves are a barrier, my dear. It keeps my hands from yours, my flesh from yours. No, tonight I do not want such barriers."" He had the urge to place a kiss to her lips, but refrained from doing so.<i>No, not yet. I am always suffocating her with my affections. I will not do that tonight, as much as I would love to. Perhaps when we reach out destination. </i>""Shall I help you up, my dear?"" Erik asked her, motioning to the horse with a smile."
44089,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T21:51:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"His wife wanted to tease him. ""You're right, I should have called Andrew's name, am I correct?"" She watched Meg's blonde head disappear inside the dimly lit building with the father of her unborn child. She realized that she had never taken notice of who this Marcus was, but, now wasn't the time for that. She had Erik again. ""Anywhere that I'm with my lover would be fine. I wouldn't notice where we were anyway."" Christine moved toward her husband as she dragged her hand up and across the animal's cheek, down the neck and was now holding onto what Erik used as a saddle, or at least that's what it felt like in the dark. ""A barrier, you say? Hmm, well, your gloves aren't the only barrier on your body."" As Christine's hands rested there, she listened to his question. ""Yes, you know that you may, Erik."""
44090,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T22:05:10+0100,Guile,"Erik furrowed his brow at her tease and scowled. ""Andrew, huh?"" He let out a low growl to show his fake distaste in her words. ""And what would that<i>boy</i>be able to do? You know, muscle isn't everything. Sometimes quick wit and a knack for sneaking around quickly is what will save your life."" Erik smiled, pretending to be quite pleased with his own capabilities as he placed his hands on each side of Christine's waist and hoisted her up onto the back of the animal. Her comment about barriers made him flush, and even though it was night, the full moon did little to hide it as Erik climbed up and into the saddle himself. It as then that he had composed himself and was able to tease her back. ""Ah, yes, but it would be indecent of me to remove<i>those</i>barriers, wouldn't it?"" With a low chuckle, Erik grabbed the horse's reins and nudged him in the side, turning him in the direction of their destination."
44091,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T22:18:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine grinned as she laid her head on Erik's chest. ""You had better hope and pray that he is a good fighter."" She breathed him in before continuing. ""After all, he is taking Catherine for a wife, is he not? You should want him to be a good fighter, for her sake."" Listening to the gentle chirping of crickets, Christine waited a long while before speaking again. ""I know muscle isn't everything, but, someone else I know and love doesn't entirely work out, now does he? It wouldn't kill him."" She was very proud of this tease. ""But, alas, he refuses. Not that I mind, I love him anyway."" His wife saw the blush that the man was giving her. ""You're right. I would not want you to be indecent. We can save that for our own home or a room of some sort later."" She flushed as well. ""Though I don't think that the children would take it well."" As the horse's hooves made that frightening clip-clop, clip-clop sound that she found so threatening earlier, Christine's eyes got heavy."
44092,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T22:32:30+0100,Guile,"""Oh, I am sure that Andrew is a good fighter. After all,"" Erik joked, ""you have seen him with his shirt off. We all have."" He mumbled under his breath, amusement in his voice at his own joke. ""I have every confidence that he will take excellent care of our daughter."" At Christine's tease about his own lack of muscle training, Erik scoffed playfully. ""I may not work out all the time, but I do have strength, my dear, a good deal of it, too. Just because my muscles don't look like 'pretty boy's' doesn't mean I am not just as powerful."" His voice was laced with laughter that he tried, but failed at, hiding. ""However, if my pretty little wife finds that she would like her husband to<i>appear</i>stronger, than I shall be obliged to begin working out."" At the mention of finding a room later, Erik laughed softly. ""So, does this mean that I am forgiven?"" He teased, knowing very well that he had not yet repaid her, before answering his own question. ""No, I suppose not. Not yet, anyway. Right, love?"" Erik looked down to see Christine battling sleep as her eyes seemed to get heavier as they rode on through the city. It would be another few moments, but they would be in the country soon, and then it would only take a few minutes to get where he wished to take her."
44093,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T22:53:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, stop it, my husband."" Christine pushed against him gently. ""It gets very hot downstairs with all of those candles lit, even in the summer."" She pretended to fan herself. ""Now that I think about it, that's exactly why I fainted the very first time I was down there. That, and a combination of a not so traditional way of asking for my hand."" Christine kissed his chest through the shirt. ""And, if you don't accept him for the shirtless, handsome man that we all know and love, Catherine will never forgive you. She may even elope."" Christine shuddered at the thought. When Erik mentioned his own strength, Christine thought something that shouldn't really be said aloud, but had something to do with marital affairs. ""I agree that you have power, but not physical power, really, unless you prove me wrong soon. And, don't let me control your life. Don't let your wife tell you what to do."" She opened her eyes again, trying to stay awake. ""I'm thinking about letting you off. It wasn't your fault entirely. I just have an easier time keeping up with dates."" She continued a losing battle with her body."
44094,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T23:05:26+0100,Guile,"When Christine commented on the reason why she had fainted on that night so long ago, Erik furrowed his brow and pretended to be offended. ""Oh, I see. I had always thought it was because you couldn't get over my charming disposition and the aura of mystery about me - not some silly candles."" He chuckled at this tease and the soft sensation of her lips upon his shirt. ""Catherine will not elope with Andrew, there will be no need to. I have accepted him and his shirtlessness. Though I must say, I highly doubt I will stop complaining about it, despite how much I do respect the young man."" Christine's words of disagreement on his own physical power shocked him, though now he was determined to prove her wrong. ""Ah, so Christine does not agree does she? Well then, I will have to prove you wrong, my dear. I shall start working out and I guarantee that it won't take me long to look as good as pretty boy without his shirt."" He laughed then, just as they started down an old dirt path, forest on each side. Erik could still tell Christine was fighting sleep - he could hear it in her voice. ""We're almost there, my dear."" He spoke softer, almost in a whisper, knowing that she was slowly drifting off."
44095,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T23:25:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It was a combination of the candles and your actions, yes. You were quite charming, as I'm sure you'll agree. You had that mystery about you that's certain."" She yawned, losing her battle. To occupy her mouth, she kept answering his comments. ""Perhaps he would stop if his soon to be father-in-law would say something about it. He doesn't know how to act."" She laughed quietly. ""He's doing nothing against us. And, I don't know, Andrew looks pretty with his shirt on as well."" She was faking a swooning and fawning over the man. ""He's quite the looker."" She finally drifted off to sleep."
44096,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-28T23:47:55+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled as Christine confessed to him being charming on that night beneath the Opera so long ago. Her yawn caused him to look about at where they were.<i>Just a few more minutes...</i>He was thinking as Christine talked to keep herself awake. ""Oh, is he, now? Do I sense that my wife finds another man attractive?"" It was then that he looked down and she had drifted off to sleep. A smile crossed Erik's lips as he watched her sleeping form for a few moments. She was so beautiful, sleeping against him as they rode on. The journey was finished in silence, which Erik did not mind. He didn't want to wake Christine until the arrived. When they had, Erik slid off of the horse and tied him up loosely to a nearby tree before he gently pulled Christine down into his arms, trying carefully not to wake her. As he turned around to examine the scene before him, Erik smiled, for it was just how he had remembered it. The water of the lake was seemingly glowing, thanks to the moon light, and the fireflies were shimmering all around this peaceful area. The only noise was that of the crickets and Christine's soft breathing. This made Erik weary though, for he had expected something else - another noise that he so often had come here to hear. However, just as he was thinking this, he heard the soft sound of a bow gliding over the strings of a violin off in the distance. Erik knew where it was coming from and, most likely, who was playing it. As a young boy he had discovered this hidden place in the forest. It had captured his interest for it's simple beauty, but, much to Erik's delight, also because of the man that lived nearby. Just beyond the dense trees there lay a cabin of sorts, unseen from where Erik now stood with Christine in his arms. As a boy, Erik had heard the soft sounds of the violin and became curious as to where it was coming from. A quick investigation told him that it was the man in the house on the other side of the trees. For months Erik would come to this place and just sit to listen to this man play his songs. And even though the man did not know he had an audience, he would come out each night - at the same time - and play for about an hour or so. Erik lived for the nights he could hear this beautiful music and he had been praying that the man would still be living here, still keeping to his old habit of playing for an hour each night. True, this man was no Gustav Daae, but he was the only living person that Erik had heard that could even come near Monsieur Daae's skill. Yes, this stranger had played beautiful music for Erik as a child, and now he would play, unknowingly, for Erik and his wife. ""Christine..."" Erik whispered in her ear, softly, so that she woke peacefully. ""Christine, my love...we are here."""
44097,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T00:03:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Having heard Erik speaking while she slept, she fought with her body to wake and answer him, though she wasn't obeyed at all. She remained as she was, limp in her husband's arms. ""I've no genuine yearning for any other man in life, other than God, Erik."" She fluttered her eyes open, hearing that beautiful sound that she knew so very well. Breathing deeply, she let a smile come to her. ""I haven't heard such a beautiful sound in my entire life."" She sat up straight in his strong embrace. ""Oh, it's...beyond words!"" Christine gasped. ""Absolutely beautiful!"" She spoke in a whisper, not wanting that beautiful music to escape her. For a second, her immediate thought was that it was Gustav, alive and well again. ""Impossible."" She sighed, knowing how silly her thoughts were. ""Erik, you've truly outdone yourself. That's what I love about you. You don't go for extravagances that cost money, you.find ways to be just as romantic without it."" She kissed him passionately, letting her tongue in. ""You are very much forgiven."""
44098,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T00:15:31+0100,Guile,"Christine's kiss was all that Erik needed to make this night perfect. He held her tight in his arms, letting his tongue explore her mouth as his lips explored her own. To hear the words 'you are forgiven' from Christine's lips was such a beautiful sound. ""Oh, Christine, I am so glad. You've no idea the relief that it brings me to know you forgive my mistake. I wish I had never made it, but thank you, my love. Thank you for forgiving me."" He, too, spoke in a whisper, not wishing to disturb the peacefulness of the night. ""I know my mistake was dreadful and, even though you have forgiven me, I doubt that I will ever forgive myself. You mean the world to me, Christine. You are all that I have ever dreamed of and more. I love you so much, darling, and I want you to know just how much I love you. I would go through my past all over again if need be to have you here beside me like this, every day. Now, the question is, would you? Rather, what I mean to ask you is, would you redo the best night of my life, along with me, to prove our love for each other, once and for all?"" He smiled sweetly at her before directly stating his question. ""Christine, my dear, would you marry me...again?"" Erik waited for her response to his proposal of a vow renewal with his heart seemingly lodged in his throat.<i>Oh, what will she say? I don't think I can bare a refusal. </i>He smiled, masking his deepest fears at the moment."
44099,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T01:08:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Grinning from ear to ear, Christine finally confessed her own mistake, or rather, very cruel tease. She felt wonderful, though the lie was very cruel indeed. ""So, you can't recall how many babies were at the wedding, how long we've been married, or how old your son really is?"" She teased him, tortured him, just to get him out of the house and alone and, if I may say so, she enjoyed this tease more than any other. ""Don't hate me for teasing you so badly, and for making you go out of your way tonight to please me. I believe that I should make it up to you now."" Now, she tried her very best to look ashamed of herself, though the laughter couldn't stop."
44100,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T01:21:12+0100,Guile,"As Christine confessed to her tease, Erik placed Christine down on her feet and crossed his arms over his chest. He was half annoyed, half shocked. ""Why, Christine Daae, how dare you hurt me so!"" Though he looked and sounded completely offended, Erik himself was teasing. ""Oh, dear, do forgive me. I meant 'Madame Destler.' However, if you continue with cruel teases like this, you may, once again, be Mademoiselle Daae!"" He turned his head away from her, trying desperately to hide his smile. ""Hate? Hate<i>you</i>? Christine, how could I ever hate you?"" Erik replied sarcastically. ""However, I do feel that you should be punished for this...let's see..."" Suddenly he spun around to Christine and grabbed her. He picked her up in his arms and made his way over to the edge of the lake, holding her over the water. ""I suppose a refreshing dip in this lake water would do you good!"" Now, Erik let out all the laughter he was holding back from his tease. He had no intention of actually dropping Christine in the water, but he held her over it, waiting for the right moment to put her safely back on the grass."
44101,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T01:39:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The newly wed wife actually laughed, herself, as she was let down on her own feet again, to regain the feeling inside her numb legs. ""Oh, dear, whatever shall I do? Perhaps I'll go to America with Raoul and raise our children there."" She always had a fallback in her sleeve, though she was truly frightened that there was even the tiniest possibility that she would truly suffer a divorce. ""Before you do this, think about your visitation with your children, should there be any."" Looking as serious as she could, as she was dangled over the water, she added. ""Believe me when I say that I'll take them with me."" She velcroed herself to Erik."
44102,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T01:46:24+0100,Guile,"Erik waited in silence, still holding Christine over the lake, as she threatened him back. ""Go to America? With that<i>fop</i>?"" Erik laughed at his own insult of the man. Still, he teased her back, his hold on her becoming stronger as he took a few steps away from the water. ""Well now...I wouldn't want to loose the children. And, since you are a wicked woman that would take them all the way to America and away from me, I suppose I just can't let that happen."" Erik laughed before becoming sounding as serious as Christine looked. ""You know I would never be able to live separated from you. You are the light of my life...even if you are cruel to me sometimes."" He smiled sweetly down at his wife before placing a kiss to her temple."
44103,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T02:01:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine held onto him, though her fingers were now red as she dug them into his neck, until he started backing up. ""Believe me when I say that I will go away from you should you stop loving me and actually end up removing my ring from my hand."" Christine showed him the beautiful wedding band around her finger. She knew she was lying. She would never go to America with Raoul, perhaps, she would leave alone with just her three younger children, but never with that drunk again. ""If I.could point something out, what if this were real? What if you actually forgot our anniversary?"" She eyed him with a serious expression. ""We must find some way to keep track of the date, my love."" She kissed his hairline, finally reaching up and smoothing it out, even though there was nothing to do with it, for Erik had done all the work. ""I know how you feel, my love."""
44104,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T02:08:59+0100,Guile,"""I will never stop loving you. After all that we've been through, you should know this. Never once did I stop loving you, nor could I ever do so later in life. No, that ring on your finger will stay there for as long as you allow it to, Christine. And should I be a lucky man, you and I will both pass on from this Earth with our rings still on our fingers."" Erik whispered all that he said, smiling down at Christine as he became lost in her eyes as was typical for him. However, the mention of their anniversary pulled him out of his thoughts. ""You are very right Christine. What<i>shall</i>we do about that?"" Then, an idea came to him. ""I think I have a way that will make it so neither of us ever forget our anniversary. We could get the date engraved...just on the inside of our wedding bands."" Then, he added with a chuckle, ""unless my lovely wife considers that cheating."""
44105,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T02:38:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I could only pray that my husband, my partner in life wouldn't lie to me at all."" Christine smiled as she came across fond memories of her younger self. Looking up, she realized that the moon was gone. Oh, how these memories pleased her to see flash through her mind. ""I don't call that cheating, but my question is how will we actually keep track of what day it is? Ask our friends?"" She started humming<i>Beneath a Moonless Sky </i>as she waited for an answer to the predicament at hand."
44106,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T02:43:22+0100,Guile,"""Lie to you? Christine, you know that I never could, nor would I ever want to."" Erik smiled at her, but was soon lost in the beauty of her voice. Yes, she was only humming, but her voice was still so lovely. Oh, and what a beautiful song! Erik had to shake his head slightly to remind himself that she had asked a question. ""We shall get a calendar."" He came up with suddenly. ""I never had any use for one, but now seems like the perfect time to try new things."" Erik chuckled at his next sentence. ""And if that does not work...we can always steal the Opera's newspapers for the date."""
44107,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T03:09:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Again with the stealing, my angel?"" She laughed at the thought. ""You truly are awful, darling."" She kissed the tip.of his ear. ""I believe a calendar is such a lovely idea, no need to steal any more. I can go out myself and get something to give us the date."" She kissed him. ""So, do we stay and enjoy this moonless night or do we go home to our children."" ""There's no need!"" Alistair spoke among the trees, in the shadows."
44108,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T03:33:58+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's response to his suggestion. ""I may be an awful thief, but just remember that you married me."" Oh, the tingling sensation that went through him when she kissed his ear! And then his lips! It was beautiful, as always. Erik was about to open his mouth to respond to Christine when Alistair spoke from the trees. Erik rolled his eyes, a smirk on his lips, as he tried not to laugh. ""Didn't your parents ever teach you not to eavesdrop on others' conversations?"""
44109,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-29T03:45:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'm quite aware of my marital status, I get hell for it every day."" She was sincere with her words, though she tried to make it sound light and happy. She kissed his chin now, laughing, until her son tackled her from behind, causing her to stumble as though intoxicated. ""Ali, what's wrong?"" She ruffled his hair for a moment as Alistair responded to his father. ""I don't know, sir. You should ask him when he gets here, after you stop spying on me with Andrew's sister."" He smirked, speaking to the Phantom rather than his father. That's when he turned his attention to his mother. ""You forgot to say goodnight to us."" He took her hands. ""What about goodnight kisses?"" He smiled as Christine put her palm to his left side. ""Oh, my darling. I do apologize."""
44110,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T02:43:18+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Ali's response, but had a fake, astonished 'did my son just say what I think he did' look upon his face. The man was at a loss for words until he hear his son asking Christine about their forgotten goodnight kisses. Just the sight of his Christine and their son together was enough to make Erik's heart swell. However, he knew exactly how to tease his son, and he would not miss this opportunity. ""Surely a young boy who is bold enough to gawk at young girls does not need his mother to provide 'goodnight kisses.'"" Erik smirked at his own tease, knowing very well what Alistair truly thought of girls at the present time. Though, inside, Erik prayed that his children would never grow up. It was a silly thing to wish for, as it was impossible, but Erik never wanted to loose his children.<i>If only they would stay young forever. On second thought, if only </i>I<i> would stay young forever as well. </i>"
44111,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T02:53:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair smiled up at his mother, not removing his gaze for a while as Erik spoke, and, when Erik's words pierced his ears, the young musical genius's face turned a deep shade of red, though none could see it in the moonless sky. ""I<i>want </i>her to, sir, but you keep her away so often that she'll forget."" He smirked. Christine reached under Ali's arms and hoisted him up. ""Now, don't blame your father for being the way he is. Fourteen years is a long time to be alone after you're in love, then he missed your first seven years."" She held the back of his head and kissed the boy's cheek. ""He's not a terrible father, my son."""
44112,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T03:12:49+0100,Guile,"A low rumble of sound came from the back of Erik's throat, sounding something like a growl, though his smile was clear as day. ""I beg your pardon, Alistair. However, she<i>is</i>my wife. I believe I am allowed to take her away when I please."" He chuckled, reached over, and ruffled his son's hair as he smiled at him warmly. ""I suppose we'll just have to learn to share her, won't we?"" Erik couldn't help the warm sensation that came to his heart at Christine's words. However, he teased a little. ""Oh, so I've not gotten to the level of 'terrible father' yet. I'm just at 'bad', aren't I?"" Erik grinned at his wife."
44113,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T03:21:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, alright, that's all good and well, but she has a new baby now."" The boy argued with his father, letting out the same growl when his hair was messed with, though he was in his striped, long sleeved pajamas and bare feet. His hair was a mess anyway. ""Hey!"" He attempted to straighten it back to the way it was. ""Fine, we'll share her, but<i>I </i>and my siblings get her first! If she tires when she's with you, so be it."" He took Christine's hand and marched back the way they had come. ""Ali, how did you get here, darling? Where are the others?"" She held tightly to her son's hand, not liking the way that the silence spread over them. ""I took a trolley by myself. I paid for it too."" He smiled up at the astonishment on his mother's face."
44114,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T03:28:54+0100,Guile,"Erik's mouth hung open slightly before he let out a laugh at his son's words. He jogged slowly to catch up with them, and when he did, slowed to a walk beside the two. ""You better not tire out your mother before she comes to me!<i>You </i>have gotten seven years with her! I believe she and I deserve to make up for lost time, do you not agree?"" Erik chuckled, but as Alistair explained how he had gotten there, he raised his brow. ""You paid for it, eh? And with what money, may I ask, did you pay with? The last time I recall, you were jobless and living off of your mother and I."" He laughed once again, despite being just as astonished as Christine was at the moment."
44115,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T03:43:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened to the two 'boys' argue. ""Now, listen to this before answering that question, my son. You must not blame yourself for the decision that your father and I made regarding the safety of you and your siblings. He told me to go, and I obeyed."" She then mumbled something about the night prior to her wedding to Raoul and fell silent to allow her son a chance to answer Erik. ""I do agree, but, shouldn't you also spend that time making it up to myself and Lillith at least?"" He took his father's hand at last. ""Says you, Father. I work delivering paper every morning. How do<i>you </i>get your money? Oh, that's right. You frighten people into it."" Christine came out of her thoughts. ""Alistair, don't you dare speak to your father that way!"""
44116,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T03:53:45+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at the feeling of his son's small hand in his. ""You're right, son. I want to make it up to<i>all</i>of you. I promise to do my very best when it comes to that."" He started laughing at Alistair's retort and placed a hand on Christine's shoulder. ""It's alright, my dear. He's right, though I could have gone without the sarcasm, young man."" Erik raised a brow at him, then continued on to explain himself. ""Yes, Ali, that's how I go about it. However, when you have a face such as mine, you can't really just go out and get a job, now can you? I needed something to support myself with and, now, I need money to support not just I, but you, your siblings, and your mother. The Opera House is running splendidly and makes a good profit - the managers can afford to pay me every month for the advice I give them on how to run the Opera...and the assurance of no disasters, provided they do as I say. Though, I must say, I prefer your way of doing things, boy."""
44117,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T04:07:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I don't really like doing it. It takes time away from my family."" Alistair smiled up at his father as the boy lifted their entwined hands to his face and just left it there. Christine sighed, feeling as though her husband were undermining her again. ""As you wish, my love."" She placed her other hand on his as she heard the blessed sound of a yawn escape the boy. ""I'm sorry, I just can't help it. I've grown up hearing sarcasm so much that I tend to use it often."" Christine looked down at him, smiling. ""It's fine."" She looked to her husband. ""So, did you enjoy our anniversary?"" She grinned widely."
44118,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T04:12:17+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Alistair's excuse, never once wanting to take his hand away from where it rested so close to his own flesh and blood. ""Well, I can't imagine where you hear all of that from."" With a chuckle, he smiled at Christine and his eyes lit up at the mention of their anniversary. ""Enjoy it? Christine, I enjoy every second I spend with you."" Erik placed a soft kiss on her cheek, a quick one for Alistair's sake, before adding something to his answer. ""However, it was a very special day and I enjoyed it very much, as I hope you did. I will treasure it always, darling."""
44119,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T04:25:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, we should enjoy the real first anniversary in close to a year, my love. You have eleven months to do something big."" She laughed as Alistair finally fell asleep. Christine picked up her son and started singing<i>Look With Your Heart </i>to help him sleep. Casting a sideways glance at Erik, she smiled and cut the song short, for the boy was asleep. ""I'm sorry if me singing these songs stirs up memories, my love."" She kissed him at once, before he could say anything."
44120,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T04:33:50+0100,Guile,"""Eleven months, you say?"" Erik grinned at her, admittedly a little grateful that Alistair had finally drifted off to sleep. ""Well, that gives me plenty of time to procrastinate and throw something wonderful together at the last minute!"" He chuckled softly, not wanting to wake their son, at his own joke. Then, he went silent suddenly. It was Christine's voice that did that, or rather, the song she was singing. Erik remembered it well, yes. It was a beautiful song, but yes, Christine was right - it stirred up many memories. However, not all of them were bad. Erik had no time to respond though, for her beautiful lips were upon his own as soon as he opened his mouth to speak. He happily returned her lovely kiss before reluctantly breaking away just enough to respond to her. ""They are, but a good few of the memories are beautiful. I do not mind at all, for your presence makes even the bad ones bearable."""
44121,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-05-31T04:46:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You have nothing to worry about, love."" She promised. ""I'll let you in on a secret. When he was just a tiny thing, Alistair would always fall asleep quickly to any song that one would sing."" She still had her hand on the back of her husband's head. ""He was always the quieter of the two and always the one, when learning to walk, to get back up and try again almost immediately. Sadly, when he started to look like you, Raoul denied him. The boy would always ask to be played with, and yet, Ali got ignored, favoring Lillith, for she looks like me."" She sighed. ""I truly needed you, my Erik. You would have been a blessing to a lonely boy craving male attention."""
44122,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T01:53:00+0100,Guile,"Hearing Christine speak of his son's earliest habits brought a warmth to Erik's heart. He had not been around to see his children growing up, but when Christine described things like this to him he was at least able to picture it in his mind. Her words had brought a smile to his lips, until she spoke of the way Raoul had treated Ali. Suddenly, guilt overtook Erik once again. ""I am so sorry, Christine - to you, and our son. All of our children, truly. I wish I had been there for Ali, for all of them. It's one of my biggest regrets, as you know. No child deserves to grow up lonely, craving the attention or one, or both, parents. I really do want to make it up to them. I don't want them to be lonely anymore. I want to be the father they never had."" Erik looked down at his sleeping son and smiled, thinking of ways that he could make up their lost time. Then, a thought came to him and he looked back up into Christine's eyes and caressed her cheek with the back of his hand lovingly. He let his touch linger for a moment before he actually spoke what was on his mind. ""Was he good to you?"" This was all Erik said at first, but then he clarified. ""Raoul. I know what he did to the children and it infuriates me. And, as much as I hate him..."" His words drifted off for a minute as he thought about what he was trying to say. ""I suppose what I mean to say is that as much as I...dislike...the idea of another man with you, I would still hope that while you were married to him you were<i>happily</i>married. I don't want to think that you had to suffer all these years as well. But, I do want to know the truth."" Erik asked her again, his tone a soft whisper. ""Was Raoul good to you?"""
44123,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T04:02:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine closed her eyes again, still dreaming of her past life, her children's lives. It was a difficult subject, yes, very difficult indeed, but Christine could linger back in this life no longer. Coming back to her reality, Christine gasped as Erik caressed her cheek. That very same warm sensation came back to her all at once. Her face looked white, even in the dark. ""I want you to feel no guilt. You could never have known. But, tell me one thing. Before I answer your question, answer mine."" She paused on the top step of the Opera Populair. ""Tell me, why did you not come back for me, knowing that I was raising one child with Raoul. Why didn't you wait for me that night? My wedding night to Raoul, while he was still at the party? Why did you leave me with nothing? Why couldn't you wait? I loved you, Erik. I would have followed you!"""
44124,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T04:53:11+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes saddened as he thought back to that night and the guilt flooded him once again. ""Christine, I loved you then as I do now - that's why I left."" He closed his eyes for a few moments, unable to look into her own. ""At the time, I thought that being with the Vicomte was the best choice for you. I wanted to stay. I wanted to take you with me, to be my own wife, but my conscience would not allow me to do so. I loved you and I did what I thought was best for you. I had hoped that the Vicomte would be able to provide for you better than I could, that he could be a better father than I ever could."" Erik began feeling tears threatening to fall, but he fought them back as best as he could. ""I was afraid that I would fail you, Christine."""
44125,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T05:06:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Fail me?"" She tilted her head, confused. ""Did you not believe that I loved you for you?"" Christine took his hands and squeezed. ""God, did you at least consider coming back to myself and Catherine? Did you tell her goodbye?"" She pulled him forward, tried to open the door, but it wouldn't open. ""We've been locked out."" Christine held her son tighter. ""We need a way inside."" Her voice was soft, not panicking. ""We can't be locked out. Catherine's wedding is tomorrow."" She wrapped Alistair in her own coat. ""Where's the entrance to our home?"""
44126,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T05:22:36+0100,Guile,"""Yes, Christine. I was afraid that I would fail as a husband."" Erik confessed. ""I considered going back to you and Catherine all the time. I wanted you both to be with me so badly - I wanted you in my life. At the time, though, I thought Raoul was better for you."" As soon as he realized that the door was locked, Erik placed his arm around Christine's shoulder and led her around the back to the entrance he had used before. ""It's alright, it's just back here."" He stopped when they approached the entrance and removed his arm from around Christine so that he could open it for them. When he did, Erik allowed his wife to enter first with their son before he followed her in. ""Christine, I hate to bring up past memories, but I'm afraid that you've not answered my question."" He stopped her just inside the entrance and waited to see what she would do or say."
44127,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T05:37:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>Damn, I asked all of these questions to avoid his. I don't want to answer this. </i>""He was good, for the first few years. He was always kind to me and Catherine. He<i>adored </i>her. She worshiped him."" Christine sighed as the boy stirred and she continued her explanation. ""Then, he found that he wasn't her father and took comfort in drinking and gambling."" They had reached home, Christine laid Alistair in his bed, tucking his blanket under his chin. ""W-We went into d-debt."" She tried not to cry. ""He would lose money, come home and beat the child. I would stand between them, then he got violent."" Her hand skated across her neck. ""Violent."""
44128,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T05:46:10+0100,Guile,"Erik could sense that Christine had not wanted to talk to him about this, but he had to know. Oh, the things she told him! It infuriated Erik, though he stayed outwardly calm. There would be no sense in getting angry right now - no one was present that he was furious at. In fact, the Vicomte had not been around for quite some time. ""Christine...I am sorry that you had to live that way. No woman should have to live with such a brute."" The motion of her hand across her neck did not go unnoticed by Erik. He could also tell that she was trying rather hard not to burst into tears. At that moment, Erik took her into his embrace and held her tightly. ""My love, what did he do to you? Why would anyone want to hurt you? You are an angel..."" He stroked her hair lightly and placed a kiss on the top of her head. ""Even I, the dreaded Phantom of the Opera, would never lay a hand on you in such a way. I don't understand how your childhood friend could do so. You don't have to worry about violence anymore. No one will hurt you ever again, Christine. I will make sure of that."" Erik promised, meaning every word he said."
44129,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T05:56:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Don't let him control you. When you're angry, it means nothing but pride to Raoul."" Christine's words were little more than a whisper as she dropped her hand, embarrassed that Erik had seen such a thing. ""He did nothing to me that I regret. I don't regret getting choked and pinned to the wall if that meant that Catherine was alive and safe."" She started to flashback into an earlier time. A little curly head poked out from around a corner at her parents. Her mother was against the wall, pleading with the father to calm down, saying that she loved him. The man let go, using a belt on the child once. The mother screamed and pulled the little one away. ""It was something that I was proud of, for Catherine didn't get hurt."" The present day Christine smiled at her husband."
44130,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T06:03:29+0100,Guile,"""No...no, Christine..."" Erik whispered, clearly pained by the words she spoke of what she endured with the Vicomte. ""No one should have to go through anything like that. What you did was wise and you probably saved Catherine's life by doing what you did. But, why did you not come get me, Christine?"" He looked into her eyes, searching for an answer to that question. ""I know at the time you were trying to make it work between you and Raoul, but he was hurting you. I could have stopped it, or I would have died trying, you know this. If I had known then that he was hurting you two, I would have confronted you about it and done everything I could have to stop it. You endured all that pain when you didn't have to. Why? He was not worth it, Christine. The Vicomte is not worthy of your love. I don't even believe that I am, but no man that hurts a woman deserves her love. Why would you suffer like that for him?"""
44131,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T06:13:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Erik's words stung like ice. ""I could not find you, my Phantom. I searched, but you had left."" She opened the room of her eldest daughter, opened the curtains, and saw Catherine and Andrew together with William in the middle. ""I thought I could handle it without running and screaming to my protector like that frightened child of so long ago."" She walked around to Catherine's side, moved her hair back, and kissed the girl. ""I look at them all, and then I wonder how anyone.could hurt a child."""
44132,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T06:24:28+0100,Guile,"Erik's bowed his head in shame when Christine told him that she had been searching for him, but he had left. ""Christine, I am so sorry. I didn't know that you would come looking for me. I didn't know what was going on with Raoul, you, and the children. Please, forgive me."" He followed her into Catherine's room, but only stepped a few feet inside before stopping. ""There is nothing wrong with searching for help, though, darling. Especially in situations like you were put in with the Vicomte."" Erik looked over at his daughter lying there and thought of all the pain she had been exposed to. ""I don't know why people hurt children. It is wicked, but they do it. I understand the Vicomte's position though. If I were married to a woman who had children with another man, I believe it would be painful to see those children. However, there is no way on Earth that I would ever hurt them. That is where Raoul and I differ. Catherine, Alistair, and Lillith were not Raoul's, but they were<i>your</i>flesh and blood. As I said once before, if you had had a child with Raoul I would accept them with open arms simply because they are a part of you. I don't understand why he could not do this for our children."""
44133,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T06:34:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And I love that about you. That is special. As I told you, Raoul and I tried."" Christine took her eyes from the man that she married. ""We came very close."" She admitted, having lost a child to an.infantile death long ago. ""Sadly, that poor little.boy didn't make it past three weeks."" Thinking of how she had screamed for help from Erik, begging to be taken away from Raoul, the woman took Erik by the hand and led him to their private quarters. ""But, I know that it will never occur between us."""
44134,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T06:41:58+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked by this news, and remained looking so as Christine took his hand and led him to their own room. ""Christine, I...I am so sorry."" He couldn't even begin to imagine what it must feel like to loose a child, even one so young. Oh, it must have been horrible ""I had no idea that such a thing had happened to you."" Erik was equally surprised to hear the confidence in Christine's voice as she spoke of how such a thing would never happen to them. He didn't want to speak of this subject, but he felt he had to, now that it had been brought up. ""How can you be so sure, Christine. After all...anything can happen. I don't like to think such horrible thoughts, but tragedies happen everyday. What if one were to happen to us?"""
44135,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T06:52:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Having grown quite cold concerning that child, Christine merely had to shrug it off, though hidden behind the stone was hurt. ""Well, it was an accident. There was nothing to be done. He would be nineteen today."" She smiled still, hiding the hurt. Her immediate concern was Jonathan. ""Oh, God..."" Christine immediately swept across their home and examined her baby. ""He's fine...thank heaven."" Breathing a sigh of relief, she returned to her husband. ""It won't...don't scare me in such a way."" She was about to go to bed, when the little girl that she treasured came a'running. ""Mama, it was awful! I thought Papa got attacked! It was a nightmare!"" She actually hugged Erik. ""Oh, Daddy, you're okay!"""
44136,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T20:18:25+0100,Guile,"As Christine ran off to check on Jonathan, Erik stayed by the bed thinking about what Christine had told him of this other child.<i>She is blocking this emotion I can tell. Christine loves all of her children, as well as her lost son. Yet, she's trying to push the horrible memory back into her mind. Who can blame her though? If I had lost a child...oh, I would be traumatized. </i>He was pulled out of his thoughts by Christine's return and forced himself not to bring up the subject of her lost child, or the possibility of loosing of their own. ""I'm sorry, Christine. I won't say such a thing again."" Erik was unable to say anything else, for Lilly came running up to them and wrapped her arms around him. He pulled his little girl up into his arms and held her close. ""Hush now, Lilly, it's alright. It was only a dream. I am just fine, we are all fine."" Erik smiled at his daughter reassuringly and placed a soft kiss on her cheek."
44137,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T20:27:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I just worry about all of my children now. Especially before they reach a year old. That's why I'm constantly holding Jonathan, Erik."" She whispered to him, as their daughter trembled in her father's arms. ""I.don't want to go back to sleep. What if that dream comes back and Raoul takes me away again. You couldn't move and Mother was too slow."" She whined still. ""I can't sleep again."" Christine watched her daughter. ""Darling, it's alright. You're safe. It's all a dream. Raoul is gone now."" She rubbed the little girl's back as she kept pleading with Erik not to make her go back to bed. ""Please...no.."""
44138,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T20:38:59+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Christine's words and he understood completely. Any parent would worry about their children, but especially if they experienced the loss of a child before. He could not even begin to imagine... ""Everything is going to be just fine, Lilly. Raoul is not here and a dream cannot hurt you."" Erik ran his fingers through his little girl's hair comfortingly as he whispered to her, hoping to console her. ""I won't let him take you away...not ever."" He held tight to Lilly before looking at Christine with a slightly concerned look in his eyes. Then, he spoke to his daughter. ""If you cannot sleep alone tonight, and your mother doesn't mind, you can sleep with us. I know what it is like not to sleep because of nightmare - to wish for someone to hold you and not let go until you are no longer afraid. I do not want you to be afraid, darling."""
44139,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T20:51:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lillith looked to her mother, desperate for the woman to accept this proposition. ""Mother, please?"" She whispered. Christine had been watching Jonathan as Lillith talked. When silence came over them once more, Christine answered. ""Well, just this once. You're too old to be sleeping in Mommy's and Daddy's bed."" She caressed Lilly's cheek. ""Just this once. We're safe here. No one knows about our home but the Girys and Andrew, and they would never tell Raoul how to get back here if he's too drunk to remember."" She led them back, folded the sheets down and smiled. ""Goodnight, my love."" She got into bed and waited for her Erik to follow."
44140,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T21:03:52+0100,Guile,"Erik waited for Christine's answer and, when she agreed, he smiled at Lilly. ""There, now you have nothing to worry about. But your mother's right, just this once."" He chuckled and laid Lilly down on the bed beside Christine before climbing in himself and covering both of them up. ""Goodnight, Lilly."" Erik placed a kiss on his daughter's forehead before leaning over and placing a soft kiss on Christine's lips. ""Goodnight, darling."" He whispered to her before lying back down. ""I love you both."""
44141,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T21:17:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine kissed him passionately for the longest two minutes of her life, secretly upset with the child between them for upsetting the balance between herself and Erik as husband and wife. Still, she broke the loving gesture and kissed Lilly's lips as a mother would her daughter before pulling the child close and letting her hand rest on the girl's hair. ""Goodnight, my love."" She whispered before falling asleep again."
44142,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T21:25:57+0100,Guile,"Erik was feeling the same thing as Christine, concerning their child resting between them. However, if it made his little girl happy, then he would sacrifice one night like this. Besides, it was a nice change - Erik had never been there to do something like this when they were even younger. He smiled and softly inhaled deeply when Christine broke their passionate kiss. Erik had been starting to run out of air, for they did not break for so long, but it was a beautiful sensation - one that he fell asleep to, near his wife and little girl."
44143,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T22:47:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The very next morning, there was a strange, definitely strange sound, like shuffling and tiny whispered voices. Christine felt the bed between herself and her husband and was shocked to find that Lilly wasn't there. Opening her eyes, Christine sat up. ""Lilly?"" She spotted Alistair whispering to a girl over by Erik's piano/organ. It wasn't his sister, but someone quite familiar. Christine turned back to Erik, shook his arm and whispered to him. ""He's just like you, my Erik."" Christine couldn't be happier with this sight."
44144,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T22:57:33+0100,Guile,"Erik woke form his peaceful slumber to the soft touch of Christine's hand on his arm. He opened his eyes and smiled at his wife and tried to process what she had said as he blinked the sleep out of his eyes. He was confused, until he turned his head and looked out to find Alistair with...no, not Lilly. Ah...so, Ali<i>had</i>taken a liking to Andrew's little sister. Erik laughed softly, turned to Christine and placed a soft kiss on her lips. ""What can I say? All the Destler men know how to impress ladies. It's in our blood."""
44145,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T23:21:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine scoffed at Erik and pushed him away from her and off the bed, still watching through the curtains at Lucy and her son. ""You also have a way of getting banned from bed tonight."" She chuckled as she took her gaze from the children and peeked over the edge of her bed, down toward Erik, who was now on the floor. ""What do you say to that?"" The children heard the thud and jumped, not knowing they were watched. ""What the devil?"" Lucy whispered. ""My mother and father."" Alistair explained."
44146,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T23:28:04+0100,Guile,"Erik was unprepared for Christine to push him in such a way. Naturally, he hit the ground with a thud and then stared up at the ceiling in a daze. Then, he saw Christine peer over the edge at him and he grinned before reaching up and pulling her down onto the floor with him. Erik laughed and held her to him so that she could not get away before he began placing kisses all around her face. ""I say, that if<i>I</i>cannot sleep in the bed with you, then I suppose I'll just have to force you to sleep with me on the chair. I'll tie you to it if I need to. You don't actually think I'm going to let you have the bed all to yourself while I sleep all alone and abandoned by my wife, do you?"" He joked with her."
44147,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T23:49:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Don't you dahhh!!"" Christine squealed as she was yanked to the floor on top of Erik. ""I hate you so much."" She breathed heavily, her hair hanging over her right shoulder and her fingers curled under his collar. ""I hate you."" Her heart was wild with all of the emotions that she could not release last night with Erik. Her head bent down and her lips touched his collar bone. ""I hate you."" She told him yet again. ""You're awful and crazy."""
44148,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-01T23:55:32+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart raced because Christine was so near. Even though her words said otherwise, Erik could feel the love in them and it sent sparks through his body with each syllable. ""Oh, you do?"" He purred in her ear, as he circled his fingers up and down her back. ""I suppose you're right - I<i>am</i>crazy."" Erik let out a soft laugh and tried not to sigh as her lips pressed against his collar bone. ""But I am only crazy because you have made me this way."""
44149,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T00:02:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's shoulders raised when Erik began to circle up and down her spine. Then, his words were like silk. So soft, yet so confident. It irritated her yet it didn't. ""It's not my f-fault..."" she brought her hands up to his face and circled his cheeks with her thumbs. ""I love you so much, Erik."" She laid her head on his shoulder and breathed on his neck. ""I love your presence."""
44150,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T00:09:48+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled softly, still running his fingers up and down her back, at the intoxicating way she was responding to his touch and his words. Then, she began circling his cheeks with her thumbs and he smiled in ecstasy. It was a beautiful sensation, but then she topped it unintentionally when she laid her head on his shoulder and breathed on his neck. Oh, it sent shivers up and down his spine, feeling her warm breath on his neck. ""I love you, Christine. And I should hope you love me."" He teased softly, placing a tender kiss on the palm of her hand as he brought it to his lips. ""I would be highly offended if you didn't."" Yes,<i>this</i>was bliss.<i>This</i>is what he lived for. ""You don't know the joy your words bring to me. Or, on second thought, perhaps you do. I should like to think that my words make you feel just as loved and as special as you make me feel."""
44151,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T00:28:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I do love you and I hope that you are aware of that when you are walking Catherine down the aisle today."" She smiled and sat up, kissing his knuckles. ""Unfortunately, we cannot stay like this all day. Why do you think Edmund and Lucy came here?"" Laughing, she got up and flipped her curls behind her again."
44152,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T00:33:16+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes widened slightly as he remembered that today was his daughter's wedding. ""Yes, of course! Dear Lord...look what you make me do, Christine. You play with my mind until all I am thinking about is you and forget everything else."" He laughed, not meaning what he said, and stood up once Christine had gotten up herself. ""Well, my dear, shall we go greet our guests?"" Erik grinned, thinking about how he could tease Alistair about his meeting with Lucy later. After all, what are father's for if not to torment their children? Out of love, of course."
44153,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T00:50:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, yes. You figured out my ever so devious plan of ruining our first born's wedding."" Christine laughed and took Erik's hand. ""Yes, let's go greet them."" It was only the two younger children, their father and older siblings hadn't yet made it to the hideout. Alistair brought Lucy over to the piano and started playing a song that he himself was working on. His parents were gone so often that he occupied his time by composing. Lilly rummaged her clothes trying to find a dress for the occasion. Andrew, William and Catherine slept still. Christine sighed. ""Today of all days and she.decides to sleep?"""
44154,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T00:59:47+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's words and gladly met her hand with his, stepping out to observe the scene before him. What made him smile most was his son's song. He knew immediately that his son had composed it, though he did not know his son had begun composing, because his music sounded like his own. It was eerie yet beautiful in it's own strange way. Erik couldn't have been prouder in that moment of his own flesh and blood. ""Perhaps we should wake up the young bride for her big day, huh?"" He chuckled at the suggestion before kneeling beside his youngest daughter as she tried to find a dress. ""Many to choose from, but only one can you wear today."" Another soft laugh escaped his lips before he pointed to a dress hanging in the back of the wardrobe. ""I don't know much about dresses, but I do fancy that one there. What do you say? It's your decision, of course."" He placed a soft kiss on the top of her head and smiled before whispering to her. ""Did you sleep well last night?"" Erik hoped that he and Christine's 'sacrifice' had been worth something, and that his little girl was no longer afraid."
44155,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T01:44:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You would think that waking her would be the right thing to do, wouldn't you?"" Christine answered when Erik started speaking to Lilly about dresses. ""Oh, sure! Have the<i>man </i>talk to a lady about dresses."" She rolled her eyes as she moved the curtains away from Catherine's bed and bent over her to hold her grandson. ""Come here, my sweet boy."" She brought her fingers under his arms and lifted the baby, holding him on her waist, then, with a grin, she pulled on Andrew's ear. ""Get up! Get up, you're a man. You won't be lazing about and having my daughter do all the work."" Lilly scanned her father's chosen dress. ""It's very pretty."" Andrew's eyes shot open. ""I'm up! I'm up!"" He fell out of bed."
44156,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T01:53:38+0100,Guile,"Erik's attention was torn from Lilly when he heard the thud that was Andrew hitting the floor. Laughing, Erik stood and took a few steps to the side so that he could confirm what he was thinking. Yes, it was Christine's doing. ""Good God, Christine! What is it with you and throwing men out of bed? You've gotten rather rude lately, haven't you?"" He teased and tried not to laugh as he did so, though his grin was slowly widening. ""Men need sleep too, you know. We need to be well rested so that we can tend to women's every whim."" Now, he laughed, unable to stop it."
44157,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T02:12:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I learn only the best from my Phantom of the Opera."" Christine laughed, as Catherine shot up, woken by her fiance's reaction to her mother. ""It wasn't me!"" She realized where she was and laughed at her fiance. ""What? Last night was too rough?"" She joked. They hadn't done anything at all...yet. That's when Lucy kissed Ali's cheek and he turned red. ""I'm going to say this as nicely as I possibly can, Catherine."" Andrew pointed his finger at her. ""Not another word."" He chuckled."
44158,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T02:21:34+0100,Guile,"Erik watched what was happening before him, glanced over at Alistair and saw what had happened to him, and laughed. He sounded as if he had gone mad, shaking his head and laughing in such a way. ""My...my family has gone...mad."" Erik said as he gasped for air through his laughter. ""We are like a nuthouse!"" Then, he registered Catherine's words and he stopped laughing, but couldn't hide his smile. ""Catherine!"" Erik pretended to scold his daughter. ""Such vulgar words! And in front of the children!"" He laughed again at Andrew's reaction. ""And you - what do you mean 'not another word?' Are you trying to hide something from me that concerns you and my daughter?"" Erik teased before placing his hands on his hips and raising a brow at Christine. ""You know, I blame you for how crazy our family is - at least for today. You were the one that started all of this. Honestly, Christine, you create more havoc than I ever did. Now I see what you were<i>actually</i>learning form me all those years. It wasn't how to sing - it was how to drive people insane!"" He couldn't help the grin that slowly started forming once again as he looked at his wife. ""What will I ever do with you?"""
44159,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T02:43:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair got off of the piano bench and walked toward his father, talking him by the hand. ""Father, consider this."" He was in shock right now. ""We all came from you and Mother."" He smiled as he hugged Erik's waist. ""It would make sense that you did this to us."" Catherine followed her brother's lead. ""You've said much worse in front of them. While eating, I might add as well."" She faked her shame by looking at her feet. Andrew hid his face, as if Erik were going to strike him. ""I meant nothing, sir."" He backed toward the closet area that stored Gustav's violin, among other things. Christine laughed. ""Yes, you were a master of madness as well."""
44160,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T02:50:06+0100,Guile,"Erik glared down at his son, jokingly of course, but wrapped his arms around him in a tight embrace. ""Hey! Who's side are you on, anyway?"" Then, he bent down and whispered in his ear. ""You should help me out of this predicament, or I will tease you about that little kiss you just got for the rest of your life."" Erik threatened lightly, with a laugh. Then, he glared at Catherine. ""Perhaps I did...but it was one time! And in my defense, I didn't know they were there."" He tried to defend himself against his family that was quickly ganging up on them. ""Plus, I was married to the woman I was speaking to! Not simply engaged like yourself. You must wait until after your wedding tonight before you start saying things like that, young lady."" Erik laughed as he glanced at Andrew. ""You know, I think Andrew is my new favorite.<i>He,</i>at least, respects my authority in this household. Unlike the rest of you - my own children! My wife!"" He glared at Christine now and smirked."
44161,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T03:07:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As Erik whispered in Ali's ear, anyone could tell that the poor child was extremely scarlet in the face right now. It was so bad, in fact, that Ali hid his face against Erik's collar bone. ""That's not even fair! I wasn't asking her to kiss me at all."" Catherine hugged Andrew's waist as she spoke again. ""Oh, yeah. A father would never notice not only his adult daughter at the table with her toddler, but he would<i>never </i>notice two seven year olds either."" Andrew chuckled as he stroked Catherine's hair. ""I'm an adult. I can talk the way I want to."" Andrew pat her hair. ""Just wait for it, dearest."""
44162,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T03:14:27+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at his son's reaction, but knew how embarrassed he was. ""Oh, Ali."" He hugged his son to him tightly and whispered again to him. ""Don't be so embarrassed. Lucy likes you, and she's a nice girl. There's nothing wrong with liking her back, you know. What she did was sweet. You should accept her affections, not shy away from them."" Then, he added rather quickly, ""just...remember that you're both just children yet."" He chuckled before looking up at Catherine again. ""Now, now. You may be an adult, but I will always be your father, Catherine. You must respect me and do as I ask."" Erik joked. ""And don't try and contradict me. I swear - I had no idea you were there!"" He mumbled this last bit under his breath, but still loud enough for everyone to hear: ""you can blame your mother for that. Distracting me, as always."""
44163,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T03:29:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair still clung to Erik, even as he spoke to Catherine. There was just something about their relationship that he never got from Raoul and that he needed now. ""But, I don't want to look like a pansy."" He whispered in Erik's ear, at the same time that the man still talked to his daughter. Lilly giggled with Lucy behind them. Catherine rolled her eyes, shrugged, and took William. ""I know, Papa. But, still, you were a father and you weren't aware of the children in the room?"" Christine scoffed. ""I am not at fault, Erik Destler!"""
44164,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T03:37:19+0100,Guile,"Erik heard his son's whisper and, instead of fighting a loosing battle with Catherine, responded to him. ""Pansy?"" He whispered back, unable to not smile. ""Son, showing affection does not make you less of a man. However, it does - if done properly - make you a gentleman."" Erik assured his son as he held tight to him, not minding that his son didn't wish to let go of him - Erik didn't either. ""Oh, and...don't blame the woman for anything. They tend to shout."" He joked, as he raised a brow at Christine. ""Oh, you're not, are you?"" He asked his wife. ""I honestly believe you are the most distracting thing in this house. Why do think I never spend time with our children?"" Erik winked at Ali as if they shared a secret. ""It's because you're always dragging me off who-knows-where!"" He laughed, picked his son up in his arms, went over to Christine, and placed a kiss on her cheek with a 'whether you like it or not' attitude about him."
44165,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T03:48:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You think so, Papa?"" Ali raised a brow, still digging into his father as he watched Lucy. ""I wouldn't even know what to say. My tongue is getting tied, my palms are sweaty and I can feel my heart in my throat."" He whispered just enough to let his father hear. ""We tend to shout, eh?"" Christine took Erik's finger and started to bend it backward. ""You choose not to spend time with them. You are infatuated with the famous Christine Daae, the gorgeous Christine Daae!"" She laughed. Catherine started to fidget. ""Let's move, then. We need to get started!"""
44166,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T03:57:17+0100,Guile,"""Of course I do, son. You don't need to worry about what you say - just be honest and kind. Be a gentleman. She already likes you."" Erik smiled at his son before resuming his whispering. ""Why else would she have kissed you? Just show her your music that I heard you playing earlier. Which, by the way, sounded phenomenal, Ali. I am very proud of you and I should like to hear more sometime. Still, just talk to her about things you're passionate about. Oh, and tell her that she's very pretty. Woman loved to be complimented."" He chuckled, but soon Christine was bending his finger backward. ""Ow. Ow..ow!"" Erik had no choice but to place Alistair down so that he could use his other hand to pry Christine's hand off of his finger. When he finally managed to free himself, he rubbed his hand and stared at her, shocked, though he was smiling as he did so. ""That was very rude of you, Christine. I've never laid a hand on you and then you go and hurt me in such a way."" He raised a brow at her yelling before wrapping his arms around her waist, picking her up, and spinning her around in his arms. ""Yes! Yes, I admit it! I am infatuated with you!"" Erik laughed before placing her back on her feet. ""Now, if you're quite finished distracting me, your daughter is getting married today and she needs our help."" He said as if scolding her."
44167,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T04:13:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Uh, oh, that? Papa, that was nothing, really."" Alistair would be even worse, though his pigmentation couldn't do so. ""It isn't done yet."" He sighed and finally let go just in time for Christine to laugh her precious, sweet laugh that everyone loved so much. ""Now is not the time to make me want to go out with you. We must remain focused."" Christine took Erik's hands off of her. Catherine groaned and pulled her mother along, to get the dress ready first. ""Andrew, I'll meet you at the altar."" She dragged Christine to the singer's dressing room."
44168,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T04:27:52+0100,Guile,"The smile that Christine's beautiful laugh had put on Erik's lips remained, even after she left with Catherine. ""Nonsense, Alistair."" He responded to his son's modesty. ""It was brilliant and I want to hear more, when you're ready to play for me, of course."" Erik chuckled and ran his fingers through his son's hair just once before heading to the wardrobe and pulling out a suit for him. ""Here, Ali. I think this would be nice for you today, don't you think?"" He smiled and handed the clothes to him before pulling out a suit of his own. As soon as his fingers touched the fabric, reality hit Erik. His little girl was getting married. Today. He was going to have to walk her down the isle. He was going to have to give her away. Erik put on a smile and forced his heart to calm itself. ""I-I think I'll go change now."" He seemed a little flustered, but urned to Ali before he went. ""If you need my help son, just let me know. I'll be out in just a few moments."" With that, Erik disappeared to another room and changed into his more formal attire. As he fixed his hair and tie in the mirror he tried to calm himself.<i>Andrew is a good man...he will take care of Catherine. She will be happy. </i>"
44169,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T04:39:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, maybe tomorrow, then."" Alistair whispered, so that only Andrew heard as they both changed into their very best suits. ""Promise that you won't tell Erik until after Catherine and I leave that I am taking her to a nice little hotel afterward for our first night together. "" Andrew asked his future brother in law, to which the boy winked. ""You're just looking for trouble now. You're talking about the daughter of the Opera Ghost here. You can't just take her not even tell Catherine where you're going."" Andrew laughed. ""Relax, we'll be in Paris still."" He dressed William, but left Jonathan to Alistair."
44170,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T04:46:52+0100,Guile,"Erik came out a few moments later to find Alistair attempting to dress Jonathan. ""Thank you, son. I'll take it from here."" He smiled and finished dressing the baby before turning to Ali. ""Are you all set, or do you need help with something?"" He looked up at Andrew and took in the image of the man that would be his daughter's husband. Erik's heart ached again, for the thought was bittersweet, but he knew he had to get over it sooner of later. Catherine would always be his daughter, no matter what. And Andrew would be good to her, good<i>for</i>her and William. ""The same goes for you, Andrew. Are you sure you don't need help with your tie?"" Erik joked, letting out a small laugh."
44171,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T04:57:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Nope. I remember how to do things now. I've been working on it since you married my mother."" Alistair smoothed out the suit. ""I'm just thankful that this is the very last one that I have to sit through for a while. Every one will be there, William's parents, our family, Andrew's family and others."" He rolled his eyes. ""I think Catherine's got me serving food."" With that, he jumped in the boat. ""One last time, Father."" Andrew laughed as he picked up Edmund and got in the boat to meet with all the girls other than Catherine up above. The poor guy's heart could probably be heard echoing off the walls."
44172,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T05:11:12+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at Alistair as he smoothed out his suit. ""Good boy. Turning into a gentleman means learning to look like one too."" He chuckled, held Jonathan in his arms, and got into the boat behind Alistair. ""Here, son. Take your brother for me, please."" Erik handed Jonathan off to Alistair so that he could take up the ores and row. As he did so, he noticed Andrew's uneasy look. The young man appeared calm, but Erik knew that look in his eyes - you could see it in any man about to get married. ""You'll do just fine, Andrew."" He assured him, without needing to be asked anything. ""Catherine loves you.<i>We</i>love you - the whole family. You're a good man, the best I think my daughter ever could have found."" Erik smiled at him from where he rowed. ""I'm going to be very proud to call you my son-in-law."""
44173,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T05:27:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew faced ahead of them, sweating bullets under his suit, far from the confident, hardworking man that they knew. At twenty-five, he realized that he.would be a new husband and father in a few hours and, on top of that, he would meet the boy's biological paternal grandparents. That thought made him sick. Catherine would be taking the same last name of the man that had taken William Sr. away from his son, taken Christine and the children away from their father! Finally having courage, he turned around in the boat. ""Erik, how do you feel...about Catherine taking my name?"""
44174,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T05:36:31+0100,Guile,"Erik was unprepared for such a question. It caught him off guard and he swallowed hard, thinking about it quite seriously.<i>Oh, God...do I really want my little girl to have the same name of the man that tormented me for years? The man that killed her first love? But, then again...it isn't really up to me, now, is it? </i>He smiled at Andrew, his heart starting to come to it's senses. ""Andrew, you are a good man. Your name, though it is shared with a man who has done much wrong to this family, is something that you deserve to share with Catherine. I admit that it will bother me some, the thought bothers me now, actually. But, do not let that worry you. I will get over it, Andrew. Catherine will have your name and we will all grow to respect that. In fact, you may even redeem the de Chagney name and make it something that we all don't cringe over when we hear it."" Erik chuckled as the boat came to a stop. ""Catherine is to be your wife, and I respect the name you are to give her. I will do all that I can not to associate it with the Vicomte, but<i>you</i>instead."" He smiled his reassurance as he stepped out of the boat."
44175,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T05:50:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew sensed Erik's feelings before the man ever spoke. Immediately, his stomach entangled itself right inside his intestines at the thought.of what he had just heard. ""When the man asks for any objections, I want you to have a voice at least. Say something if you cannot approve of us being together."" He got out, took Jonathan from Alistair as he.got out and walked with the baby tucked under his chin up and out of the catacombs. ""I am not sure about William having my name though. He may want to keep his."" He tried to laugh. What would he tell William Sr.'s parents? 'Hey, my cousin killed your son?' He.wanted to vomit as he opened the doors and stepped up to the altar, handing Jonathan to Alistair in the process."
44176,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T05:56:08+0100,Guile,"Erik was stunned, to say the least, by Andrew's words. Why would he ever want to object to them being together? Andrew was a good man, surely he would take care of Catherine and make her happy. There was no need - no reason - for Erik to not want them to be married. However, he didn't get a chance to say this to Andrew, for the young man was already making his way to the altar. Meanwhile, Erik went around to meet up with Catherine. His heart started pounding in his chest. He would have to give his little girl away...soon. Oh, too soon, it seemed. But it had to be done. It was for her. She would be happy."
44177,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T06:10:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine felt her heart giving out, but she couldn't faint yet. She was to be married in less than an hour. ""You look absolutely stunning, my little Cathy."" Christine gushed over the young woman, looking at her in the mirror and holding her shoulders gently, purring in her ear. ""I couldn't ask for a better husband for you. He's such an amazing and talented young man."" Meg helped Catherine into her shoes, careful not to chip Catherine's toenails. ""You two will be so happy together."" Many guests filed in, among them William's parents and...the entire de Chagney family. Andrew felt his heart run a marathon again. ""Oh, God...why now?"""
44178,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T06:17:29+0100,Guile,"Erik found his way to the dressing room and knocked on the door before entering once he realized that they were decent. ""Catherine?"" He asked, slipping in and smiling as soon as he noticed her, her mother, and Meg. ""Oh, my little girl...you look so beautiful."" Erik stared, for she truly was beautiful. In fact, he couldn't believe that this young woman was the same little girl that came running around the Opera House searching for information about the dreaded Opera Ghost so long ago. ""Forgive me. I shouldn't call you a little girl anymore. You've turned into a mature young woman. But...I'm sure I'll slip up a time or two still."" Erik chuckled slightly at his words, though his heart seemed to break and swell with pride in the same moment."
44179,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T06:40:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"If Catherine could run in the shoes that she was wearing, she would. Things were all about to change, for the.better of.course. ""Daddy, I'll always be your little girl, no matter how old I am."" She promised her father. Finally, she reached him. She was getting ready to hug him when Christine stopped her. ""Please don't."" She was calm. ""Afterward, that is when you can hug him."" Catherine laughed, knowing Mother was concerned about her hair and makeup. ""You're right, I'm sorry. I'm just so flustered right now."" She was vaguely reminded of her first singing lesson with the Phantom of the Opera as she said this. She was flustered then."
44180,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T20:59:02+0100,Guile,"Though Catherine's words brought a genuine smile to Erik's lips, he longed to hold his little girl. However, he didn't want to mess up her hair or makeup, so he refrained from doing so. Instead, he placed the back of his hand on her cheek and caressed it. ""You are so beautiful, Catherine. I am very proud to be your father, my dear. Do not be worried. You will do fine."" Erik removed his hand form her cheek and chuckled. ""If it's any consolation, your fiancé is just as nerve wrecked as you. Every couple is at their wedding. Just enjoy yourself."""
44181,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T21:07:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You think so?"" Catherine asked as Erik's fingers finally touched her cheek. She couldn't help but sort of lean into his hand a little, similar to a cat when they were being pet. ""You're proud? Of me? I think you should be proud of yourself. As should Mother."" She looked at Christine. When Erik mentioned Andrew, Catherine's heart sank. To lighten up, she laughed. ""I<i>thought </i>I felt something damp when I finally got to you at your wedding."
44182,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T21:14:09+0100,Guile,"""Of course I do, Catherine. You have always been beautiful - even when you were just a little girl."" Erik smiled at his daughter, whom of which he was going to give away soon. ""Of course I'm proud of you. Why would I be proud of myself? I've done nothing lately to be proud of."" He chucked and shook his head when Catherine started to pick on him. ""Hey, now. When you're dancing with Andrew and he's just as sweaty as I was, you'll understand that it's<i>all</i>men that get nervous at their weddings - not just I. Plus, you women do it too. You can't pretend that you don't either."""
44183,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T21:32:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, really, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't be here today."" She thought of that fire years ago and her hand immediately went to the scar hidden behind her bangs. ""I'd be gone, Daddy."" Christine was trying not to cry over that day, but, that coupled with a wedding for her little girl all in one was just too much. ""Erik, please take her away now."" She begged her husband before she lost her mind."
44184,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T21:42:01+0100,Guile,"Erik remembered that horrible day all too well. He remembered how horrifying it had been to almost loose his little girl. ""I will always be here for you, Catherine. You know that."" Erik saw the pain in his wife's eyes and he pulled her close, pressing a kiss to her forehead. ""It'll be alright, Christine."" He bent over and whispered in her ear. ""Remember, this isn't goodbye. We're just going to be sharing her now."" He smiled at his love one last time before holding out his right arm to Catherine. ""Well, my darling child...are you ready to see your fiancé?"" Erik opened the door, preparing to escort her away."
44185,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T21:55:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I am very ready. Very nervous, actually."" Catherine laughed and took his arm. ""I just hope I don't make an idiot out of myself at the altar today."" She glanced back at Christine one last time as a free woman. ""I'll meet you there."" Christine assured her daughter as she walked with William in her arms around the room to make sure that everyone and everything was ready. She didn't like the thought.of sharing the child that she went through hell to protect."
44186,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T22:04:16+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and smiled down at his daughter. ""Trust me, you won't make an idiot out of yourself. You won't do anything worse than I did, I promise."" He laughed once again as he led her out of the room and towards the door that she would enter through to the altar. ""It's natural to be nervous, Catherine, but you don't need to be."" He smiled down at her again, their arms still linked together. ""I will be there with you every step of the way. Even when I let you go, you'll still feel me holding tight to your heart. God knows I never want to let that go."" Erik chuckled and, before he knew it, they were there standing - waiting for the ceremony to start."
44187,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-02T22:24:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine couldn't keep from laughing, even snorting once. When that happened, Catherine took her other hand and slapped it over her mouth and nose. ""Oh, dear.."" she had been worried about that. That, and the fact that she was about to.marry someone that she had known for a little over six months, though Christine had known them far longer than that."
44188,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T01:45:39+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at the sound of Catherine's laughs. The poor girl was so nervous, she was laughing!<i> Better than crying, I suppose.</i>He couldn't hide his smile as they waited at the door. Minutes ticked by and Erik looked down at his little girl. ""Promise me that you won't stay away too long - that your mama and papa will always have a special place in your heart."" He whispered, though he already knew she would. Before long, someone came by to alert them that it was time and Erik smiled reassuringly at Catherine. ""Here we go, sweetheart."" Just before the doors opened, Erik bent down and placed a soft kiss on her temple. ""I love you, Catherine."" Then, the doors were open and the music surrounded them as Erik began to escort his daughter down the isle and to her future husband."
44189,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T01:59:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine looked at her father for a long time. ""You know that you all will. You, Mama, Ali, Lilly, even the little brother that I never got to know."" She prayed for that tiny little de Chagney boy that didn't get to see his sister get married. ""I promise that we'll be back faster than you can go through<i>Music of the Night</i>."" She laughed again. Then, oh, God! The doors opened and she was staring directly at Andrew. Lucy and Lilly were with him, in their maid of honor and flower girl dresses. Alistair stood behind Lilly, holding the rings. Catherine felt like she would die before she ever reached the altar. One man on Andrew's side seemed to lower himself in his seat upon seeing them. Catherine tried to ignore that uneasy feeling as she finally made it to her Andrew. She giggled, just barely heard, because of how strange Christine looked, just crying over the two sleeping babies in her arms."
44190,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T02:24:24+0100,Guile,"As Erik walked his daughter down the isle, he felt his heart racing, breaking, and bursting for joy all at the same time. It made him want to collapse in a sea of emotion, but he could not. He had to stay strong. All he could do was look at his family, then back at Catherine, then up to Andrew. It was a beautiful sight, truly. Unfortunately, the time to let go of Catherine came all too soon and Erik found tears forming in his eyes. Still, he didn't let them fall. With one last loving glance at her, he placed a quick kiss on her cheek before taking her hand and one of Andrew's and joining them. It wasn't necessary, but it was something Erik felt he needed to do. He let his own hand linger over top of their combined ones for a minute before smiling at Catherine, turning away, and taking his spot off to the side to watch the rest of the ceremony."
44191,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T02:36:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine looked directly at Andrew for a long time, too long, it seemed. She definitely.couldn't hear the whole speech that was necessary for a wedding. Edmund and Alistair started fidgeting. Each held a ring. ""I love you, Catherine Elizabeth Destler."" Andrew whispered. Soon, all too soon, the time came for the rings. Andrew's two sisters started crying their eyes out. They loved Catherine with all they had. James rolled his eyes, standing just behind them as Andrew's best man. He shook his head, hiding a smirk and holding Ed's hand as the boy and Ali handed the rings over. Lilly did what she did best and wrapped her little arms around the bride, though the ceremony wasn't over. Catherine didn't mind. Her consciousness was elsewhere. ""I love you too, Andrew."" Finally, she took his name, as well as his lips."
44192,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T02:42:27+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the ceremony through teary eyes.<i>Little Catherine...it seems like just yesterday you were running into my arms like Lilly does now, wanting to be held by your Papa. Now...now you have a husband to hold you, to run to when you need love. I know you'll always love us, that there will always be a place in your heart for us, but there is something about being bound to another person for life that draws you close. I just hope that you will always be happy. </i>He had been able to contain his tears until Andrew and Catherine's lips touched - forever sealing her as the young man's wife. It was then that the warm tears began to silently roll down his cheeks.<i>Take care of my little girl, Andrew. Please, love her with all that you have. </i>"
44193,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T02:57:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine smiled, partially sensing her father's thoughts.<i>Oh, he decides to bring that up now that there is no turning back. </i>She laughed, coming out of that thought to the present time. ""Andrew, come on."" She led the man away, away from all the crying, especially after prying Lilly off of her. ""Alright, give me my boy."" She grinned at her father. ""There are two people that he has to meet."" William's parents were a few seats away.from the Destlers, his mother in tears."
44194,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T03:03:54+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as Catherine came up to him, demanding William. ""I love you too, Catherine."" He teased before the boy was handed off to her. It was then that he realized William's parents were sitting quite close to them. Erik smiled, quite sympathetically, when he noticed them, even though they didn't see him. That's when the guilt of William's death came back to Erik.<i>I should have been there to stop it. I should have know that the Vicomte would come after one of us. If only I had been near to protect their son...</i>He couldn't help feeling that it was his fault. Why hadn't he been able to stop William from dying? Erik felt weak when he remembered how helpless he had been that night while the young man lay bleeding out.<i>Forgive me...</i>He pleaded in his own head."
44195,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T03:41:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And you can take your little magnet here."" She tried to peel her sister off again, but the girl wouldn't move. ""No! Andrew can't take Cathy away from us!"" She latched on tighter. ""I love you too, Lilly."" Catherine pat her on the back, pulling the child off again. ""I promise I'll be back as soon as Saturday comes around."" She kissed Lilly's cheek. Catherine took her son to meet his grandparents. One look at little Willy and Madame van Sergey started crying. ""H-He looks like my boy."" Catherine handed the child over."
44196,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T03:52:39+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and scooped Lilly up into his arms, holding her close. ""It's alright, Lilly. Andrew isn't taking Catherine away from us. They're just going to spend some time together. We'll see them when they get back. They will visit often."" He smiled at Lilly and placed a kiss on her forehead. That's when he looked over and saw William's parents getting their first look at their grandson. The guilt in Erik remained, and even grew possibly, thanks to this sight."
44197,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T04:01:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Monsieur van Sergey held his wife. ""Loretta, everything is alright. William doesn't want this. He wants us to be happy."" His name was Samuel. The old man rocked his crying wife still. ""It's been almost two years since he died. He doesn't want you sad."" Catherine stood there, helpless. She still felt a pang of guilt as well, which just made it even.more uncomfortable for Andrew at the moment. Raoul shuffled out of the room and to the party."
44198,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T04:13:01+0100,Guile,"""If I may..."" Erik found himself stepping up to William's parents, feeling rather overwhelmed by all of this. Still, perhaps if he said the right thing - spoke the truth - maybe he could provide them some comfort. ""I would just like to say that William was a wonderful young man and I am grateful to have known him. I am grateful that he was a part of my family's lives, especially my daughter's. He was a fine gentleman and I just want you to know that he died trying to save her. I wish there was something I could have done to help him, something I could do to bring him back, but I cannot. I just wanted you to know that he died a very noble death and our family cherishes his memory."""
44199,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T04:27:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Samuel and Loretta looked up at Erik. William laughed and reached up for Erik. This made Loretta smile and kiss his cheek. ""And, you're Erik, right?"" She held her hand out to him, smiling still and wiping her own tears. Catherine remembered that night. Oh, it was horrible! Rather quickly, Catherine took her husband into the next room. If she stayed with the van Sergeys, she would start crying. She couldn't do that to them. Christine watched them go, tried and failed to stop them as she also introduced herself. ""Hello, I don't know if you remember me, but my name was Christine de Chagney at the time that I left you last. I am Christine Destler now, also Christine Daae. It doesn't really bother me what you call me. Either is fine."" Loretta spotted Christine and immediately pulled the woman down into a hug, sobbing her eyes out. ""Don't choke the woman, dear."" Sam held Loretta's shoulders."
44200,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T04:35:30+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at Loretta and took her hand ever so gently, shaking it. ""I am, indeed. It's a pleasure to meet the both of you."" He waited by patiently as Christine introduced herself and was startled a bit when Loretta pulled her into a hug and began sobbing. A sympathetic look came to his eyes, but he hid it quickly.<i>Oh, what must it feel like to loose a child? I pray to God that I never have to know. </i>"
44201,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T04:50:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was able to get away from Loretta. ""I know how you feel. I lost a son not very long ago."" Nineteen years had passed since the child had died. ""It's an awful experience to lose any child, but especially a first son."" Christine had her own suspicions of how the baby died. None of them natural. ""Would you like to stay for Catherine's party or would you like an escort outside?"" van Sergey shook her head and handed Willy off to Erik. ""I have to go home. I can't stay here."" Samuel helped his wife up, her belly showing a little. Together they left. ""Erik, I can't help but feel strange seeing them again."" Christine sighed."
44202,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T21:56:55+0100,Guile,"Erik took William willingly and held the boy tight to him as he watched the van Sergey's leave. ""I don't blame you, Christine. I feel the same way. Actually, I feel guilty every time I look at them or think of them. I can't help feeling that I had something to do with the death of their son. If not that, then I at least wasn't very helpful that night. I couldn't do anything to save him..."" He confessed what he had always felt to her - the horrible feeling of powerlessness to help William. ""I couldn't imagine loosing a child."" Erik whispered, almost to himself as if he were trying to imagine the horror that it would be. He couldn't even fathom it. ""I'm so sorry that you had to deal with that. I'm sure the Vicomte was hardly any help to you - that he provided little to no comfort in a time of pain and suffering. Once again, I wish I had been there."""
44203,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T22:07:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No, there was no way that it was your fault, Erik. You did not hold the sword that struck him down. You did not watch him bleed out in front of the daughter that you raised."" Christine sighed and followed the queue to the party. Raoul had stayed behind, listening to who he believed kidnapped his family, took them from him. Then, Christine mentioned William and he felt a sense of guilt. ""That child that was mine died because his mother was stressed, still hearing someone that she damn sure didn't want to hear."" Raoul muttered. Christine shook her head. ""We should be happy. Our girl is married, now. I don't want to talk about one marriage during another, alright?"""
44204,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T22:13:57+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed and nodded his head in agreement. This was no place for such talk and he knew it. Another time, perhaps, he could figure out more of what Christine had to go through. Of course, why should it matter? Erik didn't know why he was so curious, but perhaps it was because he wanted to know what his wife had to endure at the hands of another man. Erik wanted to know the full extent of the pain she had endured, and be the loving husband she needed that could make up for all that pain. He didn't want secrets between them. ""I understand, Christine. Forgive me, I will speak of it no more tonight. I am delighted that our little girl is happy at last, and married to a loving husband."" Erik smiled and placed a kiss on Christine's temple to reassure her of the truth in his words. ""Let us celebrate."""
44205,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T22:32:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Now?"" Christine grinned. ""This really isn't<i>our </i>time to do so, is it, my husband?"" She laughed and watched as Andrew led Catherine out on the dance floor. ""But, don't fret. We'll have that later."" Catherine could not hide the sheer joy that was burning inside her heart at the moment. She was married to the greatest husband ever! She had a beautiful boy that loved her! Everything was going according to plan. William decided now would be a good time to start reaching for his mother. ""Ma!"" He laughed. That was basically the extent of his vocabulary right now. ""Ma!"" Raoul shuddered at the sound of that, for, not only was Andrew related to him, but that boy was as well. Catherine tried to ignore it."
44206,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T22:35:54+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's words but sighed as if disappointed. ""Oh, alright. I will wait and let the children have their fun first."" He didn't even realize Raoul was there, let alone nearby, as he held William tight in his arms and spoke to him. ""Now, William. Let your mother have her time away from you."" He chuckled as he teased the little boy that couldn't understand him anyway."
44207,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T22:58:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The party was going in the right direction through the night. ""No!"" William struggled against his grandfather. Christine laughed. ""The poor boy doesn't want that to happen, it seems, my love."" She couldn't keep her eyes from her daughter. ""She looks just like I did that night, doesn't she?"" She rubbed her grandson's back to calm him, which, surprisingly worked. Lilly walked up to Raoul, unaware that it was he behind that mask. ""Hi, I'm Lilly."" She was very friendly, as always. The man got down on one knee in front of her. ""Hello, Miss Lilly."" Christine watched the scene, starting to get nervous."
44208,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T23:05:05+0100,Guile,"Erik, too, was entranced by his daughter on the floor with Andrew. ""Indeed she does, Christine. Very beautiful, with a celestial air about her, just like you."" He smiled at his wife, but she was looking off at something else and not looking too pleased. ""What it is, Christine?"" Erik asked as he turned his head to see Lilly speaking to a man. It was difficult to tell who the man was - he wore a mask and was turned away from them, kneeling on the ground. ""Shall I go get her, my dear?"" He asked, feeling uneasy about the situation himself. Erik didn't like the idea of Lilly talking to that man - there was something about him that seemed...off."
44209,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T23:15:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She nodded her agreement. ""Yes, go get her. Be careful."" She felt like throwing up. Lilly had the baby with her. That man wasn't to be trusted. Christine, for her grandson's own safety, took him away from Erik. ""Please, don't take my babies."" She was visibly upset. The managers of their home noticed this. Trudging over to Madame Destler, they stopped. ""We heard your words. Would you like him thrown out?"" Christine couldn't answer them. She was getting sick. She felt that she would lose not only her two youngest, but her husband as well."
44210,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T23:21:02+0100,Guile,"Erik kept staring at the man. There was just<i>something</i>about him, but he wasn't sure what. Erik shook his head at the managers. ""No...no, it's alright. I will go to them."" He wanted to see this man, face-to-face - wanted to figure out who he was. Immediately, Erik made his way over to Lilly, Jonathan, and the strange man. When he got there, he placed his hands on Lilly's shoulder in a subtle, protective gesture. ""Lilly, sweetheart, your mother would like to see you and Jonathan. Why don't you go over to her?"" He asked of his daughter, making it seem as if she were being called away instead of being sent away - away from this man whose identity was still unknown, for Erik hadn't looked upon him yet. He was focused on his children. ""Go on, darling."" He attempted to push her gently off in the direction of her mother."
44211,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T23:33:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul got to his feet as soon as he felt the Phantom's presence. ""My dear, you are truly a delight."" He kissed Lilly's hand, to which the little one squealed in delight. She didn't even register that these lips felt so familiar. These lips had touched her own, even her cheek as a goodnight gesture. That's when she felt fingers on her shoulders. Looking up, her hair falling down her back again, she smiled up at her father. ""Papa!"" She overjoyed to see the man. Using on arm, she hugged his leg in welcome. ""What for, Papa?"" She asked in regard to Christine calling her over. Why didn't Christine come get her if it was so important, if she was so worried? Then, Erik pushed her in Christine's direction. ""Papa, I love you."" She hurried back to Christine, who got down on her knees in order to squeeze the child. She was shaking. ""My babies!"" She gasped in relief, running her hands through Lilly's hair."
44212,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T23:38:32+0100,Guile,"""I love you two, Lilly."" Erik heard it - the voice that had tormented him for so many years. He knew immediately why this man looked so familiar and why his presence was so daunting. Raoul. ""Why are you here, Vicomte?"" Erik asked as calmly as he could, after Lilly left, though his tone had a hint of distaste hidden in it. ""You are not welcome, despite being family to the groom."" He scowled at the man but tried not to growl his words. ""You should know this by now."""
44213,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-03T23:55:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The Vicomte smirked as Lilly's curls disappeared from view. Then, he turned his attention to her father. ""Ah, my old friend. I can't say that it's a delight to see you."" He grinned from ear to ear. ""In regard to me not being welcome here, that is not for you to decide. That is for my Christine's child to decide, as well as my cousin."" He came up with a very cruel taunt. ""I wasted my time finding a mask. There's no neeed, really, for me to have one."" He circled the father of the bride. ""Unlike a certain someone that we know, I can show my face."" Christine kissed Lilly's cheek. ""Don't be frightened."" She cooed."
44214,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T00:03:31+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself growling as the Vicomte circled him as if they were animals - Raoul the predator, Erik the prey. ""I don't give a damn what you think of my face. My family and friends do not care about it and that is all that matters to me anymore."" Speaking of his family, Erik was reminded of something. ""Do not<i>ever</i>call Christine yours! She had nothing to do with you anymore."" Erik found himself glaring at the man. ""You broke your promise to me, Vicomte. The last time I saw you, you assured me that it would be the last time that I ever<i>would</i>see you. A man is only as good as his word...now I see that statement rings true."""
44215,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T00:24:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I will always keep my promise, if that promise means something to me."" He stopped, behind Erik now, so that he could see Christine clearly. ""I see you haven't stopped spawning, have you?"" He sipped his wine. ""They're still as horrible as their origin."" He chuckled softly. ""This new beast looks just like his sire."" He spoke as if they were animals as well. ""Truly disgusting."" He felt a sense of pride. ""Tell me, why do you still believe that you can strut around Paris like this?"""
44216,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T00:30:16+0100,Guile,"Erik's anger surged within him, not because of Raoul's comments about him, but about his children. ""Do not speak of them in such a way!"" He growled through clenched teeth. ""How can you even say such a thing about Christine's children? If you truly loved her, you would care about the children as much as her. They are just as much her as they are me."" He shook his head in disgust. ""You are despicable."" Erik spat those words as he turned to face the Vicomte. ""And you wonder why Christine left you."" Now, it was Erik's turn to chuckle. ""I believe I can appear in public like this because I have a loving wife, children, and friends behind me who all love me for the decent man that I know myself to be. What do<i>you</i>have, Vicomte?"" He half-growled, half-teased."
44217,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T00:41:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The smile faded, then resurfaced. ""Tell me, are you speaking of the woman that you<i>stole </i>from me?"" He sneered. ""Use your head, Erik. The reason I am like this is because you took Catherine from me that night nine years ago when the child was revealed as yours!"" Raoul was infuriated. ""I will not stand by and let my life be taken from me!"" He shouted, running toward Catherine with a knife. He caught her, spun her around, and held the knife to her throat. ""One move that I see as a threat and the bastard dies!"" Catherine was shaking in fear, beads of sweat dripping down her face. The whole party was too frightened to move. ""Daddy...h-help me."" She whimpered. Raoul dragged her toward the exit. ""One move and she dies!"" He repeated. ""Look at me now, Lotte! Look at me!"" Christine moved toward her daughter. Catherine squealed as Raoul poked her neck and disappeared from view."
44218,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T00:49:16+0100,Guile,"""No!"" Erik ran after Raoul, but he was only allowed a few steps before a knife was placed to his daughter's throat. He stopped dead in his tracks, heeding the Vicomte's warning. ""Let her be!"" Erik screamed at Raoul before speaking to Catherine. ""It's alright, sweetheart. I won't let anything happen to you."" He promised her as she was drug further away by the Vicomte. Erik saw Christine start to move, heard Catherine's squeal, and held out his hand to his wife. ""Stop! Do not move!"" He warned her before Raoul felt he should kill Catherine. No, Erik wouldn't let that happen. Not now, not ever. He pulled his own knife from his pocket before following after the Vicomte. Erik knew he would have to get him when he wasn't looking - stop him that way. If Raoul even suspected that he was following, surely he would kill Catherine.<i>God, don't let him take my little girl! She has done nothing to deserve this! </i>"
44219,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T01:07:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul gripped Catherine's hair and drug her down the hall. Christine stopped at once, heeding Erik's orders. ""Lock everything down! No one gets in or out!"" The managers ordered. ""I hold no animosity toward you, Catherine. I shan't harm you."" He had calmed just a little, his heart not in fight or flight mode anymore. Erik was right! Raoul was alone. He had no one to love him, not even the child that he lost so long ago. With fear mixed with anger, he wandered down the steps and through the corridors until he reached the front door. That's where he let go of Catherine and handed her a wet rag. ""Let me see the cut."" He was very calm. The only thing that would set him off was Erik coming to take Catherine away. Catherine stumbled away, but tripped and busted her lip on the ground. In a daze, she only made it to the wall until she was held against it by her former stepfather. ""Relax, you are in no danger as long as you stay calm and let me help you."" He dabbed the rag against her neck, the knife still in his other hand. ""Don't worry. You'll be free when I'm done with you."" Catherine's memories came back to when she was a child and her immediate reaction was to go into panic mode like she did as a child. ""PLEASE NO! DON'T DO THIS!"" Raoul attacked her anyway."
44220,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T01:13:54+0100,Guile,"Erik had started off taking it slow through the halls. The last thing he wanted was to left the Vicomte see him and hurt Catherine because of his sudden appearance. It wasn't until he heard Catherine screaming that he started running towards the sound. He finally got there - Erik finally found them near the front door. Unfortunately, what he saw when he got there was enough to make Erik see red and and lust for the blood of the Vicomte. ""GET AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER!"" Erik screamed and launched himself at the Vicomte, tearing him away from Catherine, making sure neither of their knives cut the girl."
44221,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T01:21:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul and Erik tumbled with each other. Raoul dropped his knife on the top stair. He was defenseless. Catherine was at the top of the stairs, dress torn and her body battered. Andrew spotted his wife and immediately went to her aid. ""It's okay...I'm here."" He scooped her up, just holding her. ""You're alright."" The party was over, Catherine was ruined. Andrew's heart ached. He wanted to protect and kill all at once. ""I love you."" Andrew kissed her cheek. ""Please, just rest."" Raoul growled. ""Get away from me!"""
44222,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T01:31:28+0100,Guile,"Erik pinned Raoul down on the ground by his shoulders, rendering him unable to move. He pulled his dagger out once again and the metal flashed in the light, looking satisfyingly menacing. Pressing the sharp blade up against Raoul's neck, Erik growled. ""I ought to kill you right now. I should slit your damn throat, you disgusting vermin! How could you do that to Catherine? She is your cousin's wife! You're ex-wife's daughter!"" Instead of the blade of his knife, Erik's fist came in hard contact with Raoul's face."
44223,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T01:44:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul screamed in agony. ""Please stop!"" He covered his face with his hands. ""Please, have mercy! You don't want to really kill me, do you?!"" He was crying now, looking pathetic. He wasn't going to fight back. Christine came around the corner. ""ERIK!"" She saw him.with the knife raised in the.air, blood dripping from it. Raoul's blood. ""Erik, please!"" Christine begged as well. ""You are no killer!"" She saw Catherine resting in Andrew's arms, a look of relief on her face. ""Erik."" She flew down the stairs. ""Let him free. We'll have the police deal with this. Just let him go."" She wrapped her hand around Erik's knife hand to stop him. ""Please."""
44224,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T01:52:02+0100,Guile,"Erik was still screaming at the Vicomte. ""How<i>dare</i>you ask me to have mercy on you! How dare you after all you have done to this family?!"" Still, Erik did not go to kill him, though he didn't put the knife down either. That's when he felt Christine's hand around his hand and looked her way, his anger fading as he looked into her eyes. ""I won't kill him. I did not plan on it."" Erik glared back down at the Vicomte. ""But he deserved to fear that I might."" As he stood and put his knife back where it had come from, he spoke again to Raoul. ""You are a pathetic excuse for a man. Don't you<i>ever</i>threaten my family again, or I won't think twice about running a blade across your throat for real."" Erik may have been bluffing a bit with his last sentence, but he made it seem like he was serious. He wanted to drive such fear into the Vicomte that he would never dare threaten any of them again."
44225,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T02:29:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, bless you! Bless you, Erik!"" Raoul exclaimed, breathless. ""Now, if you'll be so kind as to get off of me..."" he gasped for breath. ""Y-You're crushing m-my ribs."" He pushed against Erik's legs. Christine sighed. ""Erik, if you please."" ""Christine, call him off, please."" Raoul continued. Christine took her husband's shoulders. ""Erik, come away, dearest."" She was very kind with her tone."
44226,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T02:35:41+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head, a disgusted look on his face, and stood. He backed up away from Raoul and took Christine's hand in his impulsively. Pulling her gently off to the side, he voiced his concerns to her so that the Vicomte could not hear. ""Christine, I do not trust him. I think we need to get the police involved. He has harassed our family for the last time. I cannot stand to see him do it again. I do not want to kill any one, not even him, but my patience for the Vicomte is running dry."" He sighed and shook his head yet again. ""I just don't think we should walk away and let him go."""
44227,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T02:59:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled kindly, revealing that little girl that she was many years ago. She took both of his hands. ""Oh, my darling Erik, you are such a good father."" She hugged him. ""I shall help you get the police involved."" She kissed him. ""Don't worry. Catherine is safe, thanks to you."" Holding onto her husband, she watched as Raoul shoved past Andrew and Catherine, who still wouldn't even look at her husband. After the slamming of the doors, Catherine breathed a sigh of relief. ""Andrew, darling, you'll understand if I can't carry on the wedding night tradition, won't you?"" Her eyes were pleading. Andrew took her face in his hands. ""I will wait for you, even if it takes a week, a month, a year, ten, or even fifty."" He kissed her forehead. She took his hands, which were still on his face and kissed them. Lilly came running past her parents and into the arms of her sister. ""Sissy!"""
44228,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T03:26:39+0100,Guile,"Erik relished Christine's hug and kiss. They were so comforting at a time of stress, as this was. ""It means the world to me to hear you say that, Christine. I've always wanted to do the best that I could for our children. I just wish I could prevent all this horror from happening to them."" He was relieved to find that Christine would help him involve the police. Truthfully, Erik had been afraid as to how Christine would react to all of this mess. After all, the last time Erik bothered to ask, she still loved Raoul - or at least, in part. ""Thank you, Christine, for being willing to help. I think it will be better for us all this way."" He took her hand in his and went over to Catherine, Andrew, and Lilly. ""Catherine, my dear, are you alright?"" Erik placed his hand on her back, comfortingly. ""I'm so sorry that that wretched man even got near you."""
44229,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T03:34:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine yanked on the dress, Christine's wedding dress, which was now torn down the middle. ""Mother, I didn't mean to have it ruined. I tried to stop it. I ruined your wed-..."" she was silenced by Christine's embrace. ""A wedding dress could never take priority over you, Catherine. It can be mended to look brand new again, however, my daughter cannot."" She pulled Catherine out of the grasp of her husband, both husbands. ""My love, compared to you, and, Erik, I apologize if you take offense,"" she smiled at her husband, then back at Catherine. ""This dress means nothing."" Secretly, she was cursing herself for believing that Raoul had stopped this behavior during Catherine's adolescence."
44230,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T03:40:28+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled back at Christine when she smiled at him as she addressed the issue of the dress. ""I have taken no offense. I understand exactly, for I feel the same way about it. I would very much rather have my wife than this piece of fabric. The same is true for you, Catherine - the dress is replaceable, you are not."" Erik ran his fingers along his daughter's cheek and placed a kiss on her forehead to comfort her.<i>Oh, what a mess of a night. My poor, little Catherine. Why did her wedding day have to have an ending such as this? </i>"
44231,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T04:00:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was vaguely reminded of the better half of her childhood, especially at fourteen when she pressed her face against the glass of Box Three. ""I'm glad you think so."" She kissed his hand as Andrew helped her up, or rather, carried her toward their exit, the staircase behind the stone angel nearby. ""Believe me, I will wait for you."" Andrew promised. ""You are worth waiting centuries for."" Meg had come around the corner with the remaining three children. ""Erik, Christine!"" She called, hurrying to catch up before they disappeared. ""Papa!"" Alistair sprinted past Meg and into the waiting arms of his father. ""You're alright!"" He wrapped his arms around Erik's neck and whispered in his ear, a secret between the father and son. ""I kissed Lucy."" His face was now red hot. ""I did it."""
44232,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T04:14:03+0100,Guile,"Erik turned just in time to see Meg running around the corner with the rest of the children. As soon as he saw Alistair running to him, Erik knelt down and opened his arms. When at last his boy had wrapped his arms around him, and Erik the same, he pulled him close. ""Of course I'm alright. I'm the Phantom of the Opera, remember?"" He chuckled at his joke, then heard the soft whisper in his ear. Erik grinned and pat his son on the head. ""Good job, son. I'm very proud of you."" He whispered back, knowing that his son was embarrassed. ""I just hope you were a gentleman about it, as I'm sure you were."""
44233,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T04:22:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No one calls you that to your face any more, though."" Alistair pointed out. ""We call you anything but that in our family."" He sighed, thinking about that kiss. ""I don't know, Papa, it was weird, just getting it over with."" He admitted. ""I just don't know what to do about this now.""Meg handed William and Jonathan over to Christine. Lilly ran after her big sister. ""Wait for me!"" She called, the pitter patter of her feet echoing off the walls, getting softer the further away she got. As Meg left, Christine followed through the portal. ""Erik, come along, dear."" She chimed in. ""Ali, you had better be good to Lucy."" To this, the boy rolls his eyes. ""Yes, of course."""
44234,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T04:28:40+0100,Guile,"""Of course, darling."" Erik replied to Christine and stood, still holding his son in his arms as he went through the portal. ""I'm sure it was strange - they will be at first. After all, you're both rather young. Still, there's nothing wrong with showing affection. I'm very proud of you for being man enough to do so."" He smiled at his son in his arms. ""But there's nothing you need to do. Just let your friendship with Lucy grow, son. Spend time with her, show her your music like I said, and be there for her. Just because you kissed her doesn't mean you can't still do normal friend things, Ali. When you get older, I'm sure you will be glad that you took the time to be her friend. """
44235,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T04:46:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, my sweet little boy is becoming more of a man every day."" Christine grinned, hearing the 'private' conversation. ""You know, I would wait a while yet, Ali. You're only eight."" ""I know, I know, Mother. It was nothing to fawn over."" The boy was getting quite tired, both mentally and physically. ""And, I can't show her much with just three scales, can I?"" He planned to work on his song as soon as they were home. ""It's just a whole lot of work to finish something like that. It took you years, didn't it, Father?"" His attention was back to the man holding him. The howls and yips of their little dog could be heard up ahead. The animal had grown a little big for his fur, as most small breeds do. He was now biting at the ankles of not only Andrew and Lilly, but the 1400 pound stallion not far away."
44236,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T04:53:34+0100,Guile,"Erik playfully scowled at Christine. ""Don't you know not to eavesdrop on a father and son conversation, my dear?"" He let out a soft laugh as he saw how tired Ali was getting.<i>I don't blame him. It's been a long day. </i>""Still, that's three scales - better than none, right? And yes, composing is a lot of work."" Erik's mind went back to a different time - a time of a young chorus girl, strange happenings in the Opera House, and Don Juan. ""Yes, it did. Many years."" He nodded his agreement as he was pulled back to the present. ""However, I composed an entire Opera. If you're simply working on a song it won't take you such a long time. Still, be patient with it and let the music come to you - don't go searching for it. It knows when your looking, and it likes to run from you when you do that. You have to wait patiently for it to come to you."""
44237,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T05:03:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's three scales better than I can write."" Christine added, joining their conversation. ""And, if you were so worried about your wife...and mother..."" she added to Alistair, ""hearing this, then you should honestly wait until we get home and you are alone to say such things."" She called off the dog before he irritated his opponent too much. Finally, the family was home. Alistair listened to Erik's advice, clinging to it as tightly as he could, for he was determined to be great! ""Thank you."" He hugged his father one last time. ""It isn't too late, so I could probably get a little more done before bed."""
44238,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T22:04:21+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at Christine's words and rolled his eyes at her, so that only Alistair could see. ""You're right, Christine. I shall have to be more careful about hiding things from you now on."" He joked as they arrived home. Erik hugged his son back before placing him on his own two feet and contemplating his statement. ""Well, alright, son. I suppose it wouldn't hurt for you to compose a<i>little</i>more before bed. Just remember that work, when done tired, is never as good as it ought to be. You will need your sleep to make truly beautiful pieces."" He grinned and pat his son on the back."
44239,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T22:20:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, whatever shall I do?"" Christine sighed as her son tested his father's instrument. ""You keep secrets from me all the time. Your biggest you wouldn't show me until I was what? Seventeen, Eighteen?"" She was now busy filling a bowl with nice, clean water, then she took that to Andrew to help her daughter. Then, as all mothers would do before bed, she put Jonathan and Willy in the tub, washing them. Andrew was just downright angry with the situation. His cousin had<i>ruined </i>his wedding night. His wife wanted nothing to do with them being 'together' for a while. ""Erik, thank you."" He mumbled as he polished his own weapon and put it in his boot for the night. ""You've made me think about my family."""
44240,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T22:27:21+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the anger in Andrew's eyes and he did not blame him. Erik himself was furious with the idea that Raoul had done such a thing to his family - especially on the day of Catherine's wedding. ""Andrew, I am very sorry about what happened today. I don't know where that man's head is. Who picks the wedding day of a cousin to decide he wants to torment people?"" He scoffed and shook his head, his own anger becoming visible. ""If it's any consolation, the ceremony was beautiful. Plus, you two are married now - that is what truly counts."" Erik did his best to bring comfort to the situation, though it was difficult."
44241,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-04T22:43:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It was, wasn't it?"" He had to smile at that thought. ""I guess it helps that you take Christine out a lot. I had not only my own sisters helping set things up, but I had your daughters help too."" He chuckled. ""Your Lilly is truly something to treasure. Always willing to help with anything and everything."" He got up and changed back into his clothes before the wedding behind that wall. Then, he came back. ""Thank you so very much."" He fiddled with the curtain of Catherine's bed, closing it tight. ""I don't think I've ever been this happy in<i>years.</i>"" Deciding to take to one of the chairs tonight, Andrew curled up there. ""Goodnight."" He fell asleep listening to Ali play."
44242,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T21:34:28+0100,Guile,"""That, she is."" Erik grinned, just thinking about Lilly and how helpful she always was. It made Erik proud to know his little girl acted such a way and naturally, not just because someone asked her to. She was always a little angel. ""You are very welcome, Andrew. I am glad to know that you and Catherine will be happy together. Goodnight, son."" As Andrew fell asleep, Erik made his way to the piano and rested his hand on Ali's shoulder. ""How is everything coming?"" He asked softly, hesitant to disturb the composer while he was working."
44243,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T21:43:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair was writing when his father touched him. He was so very wrapped up in his work, was so very much like Erik, that it really was like going back in time. But, the one mistake any man can make is disturbing a composer at work. With ink on his work, his hand slipped and made a half note look like a sort of weird quarter note. ""Why!"" He laid his head on the paper, ink getting on his forehead in his frustration. ""I was just about to have a breakthrough."" Christine walked toward them. ""Son, the only thing you're going to break is your skull if you don't relax."" She kissed Erik, then her son on the back of his head. It truly was deja vu."
44244,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T21:52:18+0100,Guile,"Erik accepted Christine's kiss with a smile before turning to his son again. ""A breakthrough, huh?"" From his pocket, Erik pulled out a cloth which he licked a few times before lifting Alistair's head off the paper and wiping the ink from his forehead. ""Forgive me for disturbing you, Ali. I know what it is like to be interrupted while working."" He raised a teasing brow at Christine before continuing. ""However, sticking your head to your work isn't going to help either."" Erik chuckled before checking his watch. ""It's getting late, son. Are you sure you want to continue tonight? There's always tomorrow. Perhaps that great symphony you were working on will come back to you in sleep."" He teased lightly, patting his son on the head."
44245,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T22:08:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine saw the look that Erik gave her and lifted a brow as well. ""Oh, forgive my curiosity. You're the one that went off the deep end without learning to swim that day."" She smirked childishly. ""Don't blame me for that."" Alistair made a disgusted face as his father's saliva wiped the ink from his forehead. ""Ew! Gross!"" He squirmed away. Then, Erik told him that it was late. While wiping his forehead with his clean hand, Alistair groaned. ""Something will come back, but it won't be the same."" He smushed his face into his pillow and growled."
44246,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T22:14:49+0100,Guile,"Erik scowled at Christine teasingly. ""Now, look what you've done."" He said as Ali sulked off to bed. ""You've upset the child."" He laughed at his tease before following his son and pulling the blankets up over him. ""Don't worry about your piece, Ali. I promise something will come to you and, although it may not be the same as earlier, it will still be great. Have faith in your ability, son. After all, it's in your blood."" Erik finished speaking and placed a kiss on the top of his son's head before heading back out to Christine. ""I don't believe I've ever felt worse in my life."" He exaggerated slightly with that statement. ""I should have known better than to interrupt him. I wonder if he'll forgive me."" Erik sighed, half annoyed with himself, but brushing it off to the back of his mind."
44247,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T22:25:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, leave it, Erik."" Christine muttered. ""You aren't father of the year."" She kissed her son on the cheek and left him. ""Now, we're all alone, my darling."" She giggled. ""It's too bad that you've upset me as well by disrespecting me as the mother of your children."" Now, Christine left him standing there, while she decided to take a walk, alone. ""I love this place, Father."" She went to her dressing room to light a candle, just as she did every night, for Gustav. On her knees, she lit the single candle and prayed. ""I miss you so much."" She continued her prayer."
44248,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T22:32:59+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked slyly as Christine mentioned the lack of people in the room - the two of them being the only ones left awake. ""That is very true, Christine."" Then she laughed. Oh, that laugh sent shivers down his spine. It was unfortunate that she decided to leave him there, staring after her with a shocked expression on his face.<i>Damn my teases. They just make her tease back! Oh, how I despise being on the receiving end on times like this - when we're finally alone! </i>Still, Erik's shocked expression turned into a smile rather quickly. Curious as to where she went, Erik followed up to the world above and happened to overhear Christine's voice. He followed it until he was behind her mirror once again. Then, he stood there and listened. She was praying."
44249,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T22:46:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Father, I don't recall ever getting the chance to truly thank you."" Christine told Gustav. ""Honestly, when you told me that you would send me my very own angel, I never thought that I would marry that angel and he would provide me with my four babies."" She whispered ever more quietly, then, as if Monsieur Daae had asked a question, she answered him. ""Yes, Father! They're beautiful! Sometimes, I believe that you not only sent my angel of music, but four more angels to inhabit my body and give to me four beautiful children."" She felt a warmth that was very rare. ""They're...I couldn't imagine my life without them."""
44250,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T23:07:13+0100,Guile,"As Erik listened to Christine's words his heart softened - everything about him suddenly eased and he felt as if the world had been lifted from his shoulders.<i>She's praying to her father - thanking him - for me and for our children. </i>In that moment, all doubts that Erik had once had of Christine's loyalty to him left entirely.<i>I should never have doubted her love for me. She is happy. She is happy with me, with our family. </i>And that realization was the best that Erik had ever received so far in his life. Christine was more than content with her life, she was glad to be living it, and it was because of what he had done for her."
44251,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-06T23:15:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine finished her prayer and stood up. ""I will gladly dance once more for you, Father."" She smiled and bowed. ""Just once more."" She began to dance around the open room. The exhilaration that had long since been shut up inside her body came through with her dance. ""And, when she finishes, the crowd goes wild!"" She stood there, breathless. ""And, now, she takes a final bow and exits stage left."" She laughed and wandered the halls for a while, until she saw a familiar, no, two familiar faces at the end of the hall. Her heart skipped a few beats. ""So that's where...that's who he's been sneaking out to see."" She laughed. Then, as Lucy got closer, looking rather giddy, the boy she was with also came into focus. She wasn't with Alistair, not even with Edmund. She was entwined to a boy, rather handsome. ""I don't believe it. What will our son think?"" Christine hid in the shadows."
44252,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T01:14:32+0100,Guile,"Erik continued to watch Christine as she danced.<i>It's as if her father is speaking to her...</i>Despite his slight confusion, he was entranced by her beauty. She had certainly not lost her ability to dance like the young girl he had seen so many years ago on stage with her father. Every move was captivating and it caused Erik's heart to leap in his chest. All too soon she had finished and left the room, leaving Erik to follow her without being noticed yet. It was while they were wandering down the hall that Christine ended up joining him in the shadows, only she was a few yards away from him. Erik quickly caught up and placed his hands on her shoulders. ""Fancy meeting you here."" He whispered and was about to ask what she was doing sneaking around when he saw them. It was Lucy, but Erik couldn't tell who the young boy was that she was with.<i>Oh no...Ali will be heartbroken...</i>Erik's playful nature had left him the moment he saw Lucy with another boy, and now it was replaced by dread. He knew all too well what it was like to care for someone that loved someone else. The last thing Erik wanted was to see his son go through the same thing."
44253,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T01:25:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't move. She was filled with sorrow now. ""Ali..."" she whispered, taking in this heartbreaking sight. ""Erik, I'm sorry."" She immediately hugged her husband, now getting a clearer picture of what she had done to him twenty-two years ago. ""What shall we tell him, my dear?"" She asked, leaning back into him as Lucy passed by, not noticing them. ""Our son will be crushed. He worked so hard on his gift to her."" Christine couldn't take much more. ""Do you...do you think Andrew and Catherine know?"" She asked, suddenly realizing how strange Lucy's behavior was tonight. ""Do you?"""
44254,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T01:31:27+0100,Guile,"Erik wrapped his arms around Christine and buried his face in her hair, closing his eyes to shut out pictures of the past that threatened to come. ""I know you are, but don't be. That is over now."" He went silent as Lucy passed by, and waited until the girl was out of earshot before answering Christine. ""I highly doubt that Andrew and Catherine know about this. They've seen how hard Ali was working to please Lucy. They wouldn't let him get his hopes up if they knew she was going off with another boy."" Erik's heart ached for his son. How could Lucy do something like this? She was such a sweet girl!<i>Even sweet girls fall in love. </i>Erik had to remind himself of this."
44255,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T01:37:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt hopeless, helpless, even. ""I can't help but feel partially responsible, though."" She sighed. Unbeknownst to the Destlers, Alistair was up and working on his piece again. Done with the first couple of lines, he was so happy that he wanted to immediately find Lucy. ""Okay, how do I do this?"" He changed into nice clothes and fixed his hair in the broken mirror. ""Alright, Father, I'm sorry, but..."" he snatched up a single rose. Instead of tying a black ribbon around it, he used Lucy's favorite color, dark blue. ""Now, I can do this."""
44256,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T01:44:28+0100,Guile,"""Responsible?"" Erik was shocked by her words and pulled back just enough to look into her eyes. ""Why on Earth would you feel responsible, Christine? You have done nothing to influence Lucy's behavior - no one has. You've nothing to do with her, my dear. Do not feel responsible for this mess."" He pulled her gently back into his arms and held her tight. ""We will have to tell Alistair. It will hurt him, but he must know the truth. Tomorrow morning we can explain what we saw to him - let him sleep tonight. Let him have one last peaceful dream of her - one night free of heartache.""<i>Why must this happen to my child? This was the last thing I wanted for them. I don't want Ali to relive my life...</i>"
44257,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T02:36:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair skipped down the hallway, feeling giddy. He was so excited that he felt as if he could burst. ""Her expression will be so beautiful! Well, not that it isn't every second of every day."" Still, he continued on to the stage, where he was certain that Lucy would be. She loved helping take care of the children that belonged to the cast. So, with a last glance back at the entrance of his home, the Destler boy followed the sounds of the cast, but, he had to stop around the corner from where his parents were standing. ""Please, go away. Go home!"" He whispered just under his breath. ""I can't let them see me."""
44258,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T02:46:21+0100,Guile,"Erik pulled away from Christine's embrace so that he could wrap his arm around her to lead her back down. ""Come, let us go home, Christine. Standing here dwelling over what is to come will not fix anything, nor will it make the pain in our hearts go away. We must try and sleep tonight so that we can tell Ali tomorrow."" He took a few steps foreword towards home, but before they rounded the corner Erik heard whispering. It didn't take much to realize who it was.<i>Ali...what is he doing here? </i>With a gentle pull, Erik kept Christine from rounding the corner and whispered in her ear his reasoning for doing so. ""It's Ali...we can't let him see Lucy like this."" Without waiting for a response, he rounded the corner on his son.<i>He may hate me for the rest of my life, but I will not let him go out there and see Lucy like this. If he goes out there and sees her with another boy it will hurt him far worse than Christine and I just breaking the news to him. </i>""Ali. What are you doing up here this late?"" Erik did his best to make their interaction casual. He couldn't let on about Lucy...not yet. Not until they got home."
44259,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T02:55:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine nodded as Erik had led her away. He was right about them needing sleep. It was hard to come by with a crying baby on her hip all the time. ""I understand, Erik."" She walked on, until her husband stopped her. She looked back, thinking that he may have seen Raoul or some other enemy of theirs. ""What-oh..."" she heard her son's name and understood immediately. ""Yes, of course."" She whispered. As Erik started speaking to him, the poor boy's legs started shaking, shaking in fear because he had been caught doing something against his parents' rules. ""U-Uh...I"" Alistair stuttered. ""I was just getting some water, ya know?"" He tried to move past, as casually as possible."
44260,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T03:05:02+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the fear in his son's eyes. Normally, he would have scolded him and forced him to return home, but this time was different. He knew the heartache his son was either going to endure tonight, or tomorrow morning, and he didn't want to upset him anymore right now. Erik held out his hand in front of his son to stop him. ""Water or not, Ali, you shouldn't be out so late."" He kept his voice soft and even smiled at his boy, even though he was slightly hurt that his son would feel the need to lie to him.<i>Perhaps I frightened him too much when he did wrong. Should I have done something different? </i>""I'm going to have to ask that you return home, please."""
44261,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T03:11:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Just as it had done to Christine many years ago, Ali's lie was starting to eat away at his insides like a deadly virus. Defeated, Alistair pocketed the rose and his work and took his father by the hand. ""Are you angry at me, Father?"" He asked in a hushed tone. Christine watched this, her heart also breaking for the little one. As angry as she was that Alistair dared lie to them, she let it go under the circumstances. ""You're right. We should all go to bed. In the morning, we'll all spend time together."" She said as playfully as she could."
44262,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T03:19:31+0100,Guile,"Erik could only stare down at the rose and Ali's work in his hands with a heartbroken expression that he tried desperately to hide. Tears began to well up in his eyes as soon as he realized exactly what Ali had planned on doing, but he forced them away and smiled at his son. ""No, Ali. I am not angry - I could not be. You were only doing what I told you to do. Of course, I didn't tell you to do it so late at night."" Erik attempted a light tease as he wrapped his fingers around his son's hand. ""Come, and do as your mother says. Tomorrow we will spend time as a family."" He began leading his son down the hall toward home, feeling utterly relieved that Ali had not pressed the issue to stay and confront Lucy. Erik wasn't sure if he could bare seeing the pain in his son's eyes if he were to see the girl with another boy."
44263,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T03:31:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I love you, Alistair, you know that, right?"" Christine smiled at him, to which the boy laughed. ""I know, you tell me every day, sometimes twice a day."" He smiled at his mother. Christine laughed as well. ""I know. I just want you to know how much. Remember that you always have Mommy, Daddy, Catherine, Lilly and Jonathan."" She assured him. Again, the child could only nod. ""And, you always will have us."" Christine assured him. ""Even when your father and I are long gone, you always have us."" She kept assuring the boy, causing the trip to be short."
44264,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T03:37:01+0100,Guile,"Erik's gaze continued to travel from Christine to Ali as his wife spoke. His heart wrenched in his chest with each word, knowing exactly why she was saying all of these things.<i>It won't help, Christine. Maybe it will take away a little pain, knowing that there are people who love him, but his heart will still be broken. It will break and there will be almost nothing we can do to fix it. </i>Erik continued to fight back his tears even as they reached home. When they were finally back, Erik picked Alistair up in his arms - chuckling as he did so - and placed him back in bed once again. ""Now, promise me you'll stay there this time."" He teased, placing a kiss on the boy's forehead. ""Goodnight, Ali. I love you, son."""
44265,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T03:55:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, and don't forget Willy, too."" Christine almost forgot her grandson in the list of people that love him. Alistair laughed. Then, he felt his feet leave the ground. He laid his head on the man's broad shoulder and smiled. ""I know, Mother."" He pressed his nose to Erik's neck and sighed. ""It's been a long day, but I don't think I'm tired enough to go to bed yet."" He teased his dad and climbed out of bed, running away and around the corner to his parents' bed. ""Mom! Stop him!"" He yelled, as if Erik were an older brother, in modern times, that was picking on his younger brother. ""Good heavens!"" Christine laughed as Alistair joined her in bed."
44266,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T04:06:51+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there, mouth open in playful shock, as Ali ran off away from him and to his mother. He couldn't help the smile that came to his lips as he went after his son, glaring at him when he finally found him in bed beside Christine. ""Why, you little brat!"" Erik leapt foreword onto the bed, laughing as he hit the mattress, and tackled his son. He certainly looked like a child when he began tickling the boy, grinning wildly as he did so. ""How dare you disobey me!"" Erik teased as he continued to mercilessly hold Ali down, rendering him helpless to his father's playful punishment."
44267,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T04:22:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed at her husband and son. Alistair had seemed so serious when he asked for help that it took her some time to realize that they were playing. ""Oh, dear."" She hid her face in her hands for a few moments, trying very hard to cover up, considering what she was wearing. ""Boys. Boys....Boys!"" She spoke louder, not yelling, but trying to be heard over her the child's laughter. This was so exciting, in fact, that the family dog decided to lick Ali's face, yipping at Erik, as though protecting the boy."
44268,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T04:32:42+0100,Guile,"Erik stopped rather suddenly when he heard Christine and looked up at her, trying to stop his laughter enough to speak. ""Yes, Christine? Do you object to a little fun, my dear?"" He teased before turning to the dog that was yipping at him and playfully growling back, as if he could intimidate it. ""Oh, alright, Ali."" Erik turned to his son and rolled his eyes playfully. ""I suppose we should go to bed. Your mother is tired."" He raised a brow at Christine playfully, as if blaming her for the sudden end to their game."
44269,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T04:44:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She shook her head. ""No, and I don't object to sleep either."" She shrugged. She laid down with the dog, who laid on Erik's pillow. ""I am just trying to get ready for bed and you are acting like a child."" She rolled her eyes and turned over, finished feeding her son, and laying him in his crib beside her. ""Good night, my precious angel."" She let her fingers grace his back for a few minutes. Ali groaned and leaned over his mother to kiss her cheek before he climbed down and walked away, with a hug for his papa. ""Goodnight."""
44270,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T04:55:44+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, but said no more as Christine rolled over to feed Jonathan. He hugged Alistair tight to him before letting him go and placing a quick kiss on the top of his head before the boy walked away. ""Goodnight, son. We'll see you in the morning."" Once Alistair had left, Erik turned back to find the dog lying on his pillow. He smirked and ruffled the fur between it's ears. ""Hey, mutt. I would like to get one thing straight: this is where<i>I</i>sleep. You...you can sleep elsewhere."" Erik stared at the animal as if it understood him before sighing, picking the dog up, and placing him on the floor. ""There, much more suiting for a pet, don't you think?"" He chuckled before lying down beside Christine and placing a kiss on her cheek."
44271,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T05:07:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The animal wasn't about to give up on his sleeping spot just yet. As Erik picked him up, then put him down, the dog squirmed and kicked, until he was on the floor. Still, he was stubborn. Before the human could get his other leg in bed, the dog grabbed it by the pant leg and tugged. He then let go and started howling, just to annoy the couple. Christine sighed and pressed her nose into her pillow. ""Is he like the gate? Is there an off and on switch or something?"" She asked, her head laying on Erik's bare chest. ""Why'd you kick him out of bed?"" She mumbled, tired. Truthfully, she was happy that he did. For these past few nights, they hadn't had time together, and she was well prepared."
44272,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T05:15:33+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help chuckling at the animal's protests to being put on the ground. ""Oh, hush."" He growled to the animal, knowing that it probably wouldn't stop his racket. ""I'll get out of this bed and string you up outside if you keep making noise."" He threatened, only joking even though the animal didn't understand. Erik sighed as he felt Christine's head on his bare chest - a sensation he didn't get to feel often. ""I kicked him off because this is<i>our</i>bed. I don't plan on sharing my time alone with you with the likes of an animal."" He chuckled softly and ran his fingers through his wife's hair."
44273,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T05:23:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Having given up on trying to butter Erik up, the fuzzball waddled all the way around the bed and to Christine's side, but was only able to get her feet, for the crib blocked everything else. The dog growled back, his protests being clear in his tone. Christine put a bigger blanket over her son's crib, not wanting him to see anything, though he wouldn't remember. ""Now, where were we?"" She giggled as she kissed him again."
44274,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T05:32:29+0100,Guile,"""Let's see..."" Erik chuckled as he felt Christine's lips upon his. As soon as the first kiss broke he grinned. ""Yes...that seems about right, actually."" He laughed softly and let his desire for her take control of the situation. It didn't take long for everything else in the world to fade away. Even the dog's earlier protests were soon forgotten as the passion between them grew."
44275,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T05:41:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The very next morning, Christine was in an almost dead sleep. The only difference was that she was alive. The puppy had taken to waddling over to Erik's fallen cape and making a cushion of some sort out of it, but, to prove his animosity, he started chewing holes in it. But, the sight outside was something to behold. Catherine was in her husband's lap, asleep. ""Good morning, my dear."" Andrew whispered in her ear, softly. Catherine took her time waking up. ""Oh, what happened?"" She remembered her wedding. ""Oh!"" She exclaimed with joy. ""That's right!"" She laughed and twirled once in front of the man. ""I'm married!"" Truly, it was as if the wine had gotten to her head."
44276,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T16:25:23+0100,Guile,"Erik woke the next morning to find Christine still in a deep sleep. He smiled at this beautiful sight and placed a soft kiss on her temple, not wishing to wake her. Reluctantly, he removed himself from the bed and let out a soft groan as soon as he saw the destruction their new pet had done to his cape. ""You..."" Erik growled softly and glared at the animal. ""How dare you?"" Still, he simply removed the dog from his cape before picking up the chewed fabric and lying it out of reach. ""You had best watch yourself, dog. It's not to late to put you back where we found you."" He threatened lightly before going out into the other room to find Catherine recalling her memories from the day before. ""Perhaps you should lay off the wine, my dear. You may just end up forgetting who you are."" Erik teased, a smile returning to his face as he saw how joyful she was. ""And why are you so cheerful? It's too early to be that happy."" He chuckled, unable to keep from teasing his daughter."
44277,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T17:02:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The dog let a growl escape his lips as his precious bed was taken from him and put away. Christine remained as she was, sleeping on her belly, with her right arm dangled over the side and into the crib, where Jonathan lay, wide awake, playing with his mother's fingers, his chocolate eyes sparkling in the dim light. Alistair was awake, bright and early, composing again, his father's genius living through him. Andrew watched Catherine and smiled, glad that she forgot what she had been through. ""Oh, Father, stop it."" She laughed as she embraced him. ""I'm just fine."" As for why she was so cheerful, she grinned. ""You're right, maybe I should be downtrodden about being married."" She rolled her eyes."
44278,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T17:10:42+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed as he wrapped his arms around Catherine to return her embrace. Unusually happy, Erik picked Catherine off the ground just enough to spin her around once in his arms before placing her back on her feet. ""Of course you should! Being married means you have to put up with your spouse's sarcasm and teases. It's hellish, but I think you might manage. I, on the other hand, am not sure that I will last much longer."" He placed a kiss on Catherine's cheek before chuckling. ""Watch out, Andrew. She has her mother's temper and ability to nag endlessly."" Erik joked, partially glad Christine was asleep - she wouldn't be able to retort for that comment."
44279,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T17:18:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I think I can handle her, Erik. A nice leash ought to do the trick."" Andrew laughed, noticing the rather small scowl that was on his new wife's face. ""Oh, come now, Catherine. I was just joking."" He grinned. When Catherine's smile returned, Andrew smirked. ""Or, was I?"" Catherine was about to aim a nice swift kick toward him, but she thought better and continued her father's conversation. ""Well, then, I'm sure Mother would love to hear that, wouldn't she?"" She got away, then, behaving childishly, she drew out Christine's name. ""Mother..."" she laughed. ""I have something to tell you."" She shook Christine. ""Huh?"" The young beauty awoke."
44280,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T17:24:45+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed along with Andrew at the man's joke. ""I knew you were a clever one, Andrew. Perhaps I'll have to use that leash method."" He joked before Catherine ran off to her mother. Erik's eyes widened as he realized what his daughter was going to do and he chased after her, running into the room just a moment too late - Christine was awake now. ""Catherine..."" Erik drew out her name threateningly. ""Don't make me drag you from this room."" He scowled at her, though he was fighting down both laughter and panic."
44281,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T17:32:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You can't touch me."" Catherine pointed to the crib, where her brother was laughing and chewing his own fingers now. ""There's a child here and, from one parent to another, you and I both know that fighting in front of children caused them to become abusive in their own relationships down the line."" She warned him. Christine still was very confused. ""What's happening?"" She sat up and rubbed her eyes, holding the blanket over her chest, hiding from her daughter."
44282,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T17:43:04+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Catherine's words though inside he was panicking even more. ""Jonathan won't remember a thing. However, you will if you continue to do what you're about to do."" He threatened, teasingly of course. ""Nothing, my dear."" Erik assured Christine, hoping that Catherine wouldn't say anything. ""Your daughter is just getting too full of herself. She seems to have forgotten that children are to obey their parents."" As he said this, his glared at Catherine, his lips forming the slightest smirk, as if pleading with her not to tell her mother what he had said.<i>I am done for...</i>"
44283,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T17:58:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You still call me 'child', yet I have not been one in three years, Father."" She sighed and confirmed what her mother was told. ""It was...it was nothing, Mother."" For an amount of time, Catherine somehow got the idea in her head that Erik was serious about leaving her mother, but brushed that off almost immediately. Christine got out of bed and flung herself on Erik. ""My husband, my sweet, kind, gentle, clever husband, kiss me."" She ordered, as if Erik didn't have a choice. Catherine left, smiling as she sat next to Alistair at the piano and listened."
44284,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T18:10:10+0100,Guile,"Erik had to hold back a sigh of relief when Catherine kept his words to themselves.<i>The last thing I want is for a simple tease to put doubts of my love into Christine's head. </i>Before he knew it, his wife's arms were around him. Erik laughed, his gaze ever so warm as he looked down upon her smiling face, and lifted her into the air, much like he had just done to Catherine. And yet, as he spun Christine around in his arms, Erik placed a kiss on her lips as she had ordered him to - not that he needed the extra push anyway. ""Oh, my darling Christine. Have I told you lately that I love you?"" He asked, grinning at her as he placed her back on her feet."
44285,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T18:23:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed at him. ""You tell me every day, sometimes twenty times a day."" She answered him. Now, she whispered. ""The most you've ever told me was, I believe, thirty times a day, but, that was prior to our marriage, while I was still the wife of the vicomte."" She pushed two buttons back through the holes of his shirt, letting them loose, revealing the smallest amount of chest hair. Christine stopped. ""Yes, I heard you tell me each day how much you loved me."" She kissed him again. ""I believe that was the one promise you failed to follow through with. You promised me, that when I left you, that you would leave me alone."" She kissed him again, her hand in his hair. ""I still heard you every now and again."" She laid her head on his chest, taking in his heartbeat."
44286,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T18:33:24+0100,Guile,"""Thirty times? Is that all?"" Erik chuckled, smiling at the tender touch of her hand in his hair and her lips on his. ""My, my...I feel as though I'm going to have to try harder. Thirty times isn't nearly enough for my lovely wife."" He audibly sighed as her fingers graced over the buttons of his shirt, revealing just a small amount of his chest. ""That was the one promise that I could not possibly fulfill, though you must know that I did try to keep it. However, I've tried everyday that we've been together to make up for breaking it."" Erik's heart started to flutter faster in his chest as Christine laid her head on it. ""Have I done well?"" He whispered, unable to make his voice rise above that soft level due to her overwhelming presence."
44287,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T18:48:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Y-You've..."" Christine stuttered, breathing him in for a moment longer, before she ever spoke again. ""You've fulfilled every promise you've made to me, other than the single vow you've mentioned."" She wrapped a strand of hair around her finger, absentmindedly. ""And, I thank God every day that you broke it. Our three youngest would not be here if you didn't."" She felt her eyes water. ""Erik, I love you more and more with each passing breath that escapes me."" She mumbled, listening to Ali's music in the distance. ""You've given me everything that I've ever wanted, and more. You're the most beautiful, kindest, most caring, most generous man that I've ever had the pleasure of knowing, apart,...apart from Gustav."" She reminded him. ""You're so beautiful."" She took his one hand, raised it above her head, and spun once, letting go and falling into him again. ""I love you so."""
44288,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T19:19:16+0100,Guile,"Christine's words sent Erik's heart pounding and he couldn't help but pull her in tighter against him. She had never failed to bring him the utmost joy, and this moment just confirmed that. ""Christine...what did I ever do to deserve such a treasure like you?"" He felt his own eyes begin to water as he thought of all that she had done for him - all that would be gone from his life if she were not here. Erik knew his life would be empty, meaningless, without her. ""You saved me, Christine. You saved me from a life of loneliness. For that, I will always feel indebted to you. I will always feel as though I can never repay you. But, I am alright with that. I will happily spend the rest of my life searching for ways to make you happy. You deserve all the joy one could ever possibly achieve, my darling. I would do anything just to see you smile. I want to die knowing that I made your life as beautiful as you have made mine."" Erik couldn't stop the few tears of joy that escaped down his cheeks as she took his hand and spun around in front of him before falling into him again. ""I will always love you, Christine. I always have. Please, don't ever doubt that."""
44289,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T19:42:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I couldn't possibly ever think such a thought. I know you love me as much as I love you."" She kissed him, yet again. ""I would never, ever doubt your love from now until the end of time."" She kissed him again. ""Not a day longer."" Unbeknownst to them, they were being watched by Alistair and Lillith. ""How very romantic."" The tiny little dancer whispered to her brother, who shrugged. He had surpassed that stage where love was 'sissy stuff'. Christine continued lavishing Erik with tender kisses all over his face. ""I give my love only to you from now until I lie, forever, either under this place with you, or beside my father."" She kissed his knuckles now. ""Or, perhaps we will be together even after death. If I choose to be next to Gustav, you must come with me."""
44290,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T19:50:42+0100,Guile,"Erik's body began to quiver with emotion as Christine continued to lavish him with kisses and speak such tender, loving words to him. His heart threatened to burst and tears continued to escape from his eyes. It was impossible, he knew, to hear such beautiful words from his only love and not fell this way. ""Christine I would follow you to the ends of the Earth - be it in life or after death. If you choose to lie beside your father in eternal rest, I will happily be placed beside you."" Erik placed his shaking hands tenderly on each side of her face and pressed his lips to hers in a passionate kiss that he could not force himself to break."
44291,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T20:02:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""We will always be together."" Christine managed, before Erik could get his lips on her. ""When we die, I guess we'll have to leave our placement up to the children."" She laughed. ""They may put you on one side of Gustav and me on the other."" She teased. ""There's always something getting in our way, wouldn't you say?"" Watching his parents, Alistair could only picture himself in like ten years or so, with Lucy, and how happy they would be at that time. He was lovesick. His heart fluttered with joy, giving him false hope. ""They may not want us spending so much time together after death, since we were, are, spending much time together in life."" Christine kissed his neck."
44292,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T20:09:29+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed softly, the idea of Christine's father being the one to separate them even after death being quite amusing. ""Well, I never really was able to be lectured by Gustav. If your father had lived to see our relationship grow the way it did, I'm sure I would have been talked at several times. What father doesn't give the husband of his daughter a good reminder, every now and then, of who brought her into the world - making their union possible? I'm sure Gustav will want to make up for that later."" He chuckled, closing his eyes slightly at the feeling of Christine's lips on his neck. ""But no, not even Gustav can keep you from me, darling. I will just have to ask the children nicely to make sure we are beside each other. Or...I can threaten to haunt them if they don't. Perhaps that will work better."" Erik joked, his smile ever growing."
44293,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T20:21:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine scoffed. ""Oh, hush."" She jumped away from Erik. ""You will do no such thing, for I'll be waiting for you at the Gate, remember?"" She started walking away. ""And, just like on our wedding, you won't leave me to wait more than five minutes, will you?"" She realized that they had been talking for quite some time. Breakfast needed to be cooked. ""Oh, goodness."" She immediately unloaded all the utensils she would need. ""What kind of mother forgets to feed her babies?"""
44294,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T20:26:32+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her words, but smiled sincerely. ""Of course, my love. For as sure as anything else, when you go, I won't be more than five minutes behind you."" He was genuine when he spoke these words. He knew that the moment Christine left this world, that he would surely die within minutes of her. There was no way he could live without her - his heart would not be able to bare it. ""I suppose the fault is mine this time, Christine."" Erik chuckled, pulling himself from those earlier thoughts and focusing on food. ""Forgive me for distracting you."" He teased."
44295,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T20:34:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I can forgive you, but can the children?"" She asked, pulling her daughter from the kitchen area so that she may start cooking. ""This is your father's fault, child. Don't blame me."" She sighed as she cracked some eggs over a bowl. ""I didn't do anything but fall into his trap."" She stirred. ""I have no idea what I'm making, but I've seen Madame Giry cook plenty of times, so I think I can do this without burning or breaking anything."" She stopped and dumped flour into the bowl."
44296,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T20:41:30+0100,Guile,"""Perhaps you should strengthen your defenses, darling."" Erik laughed at his own words before taking his daughter by the shoulders. ""And, perhaps<i>we</i>should leave your mother to her cooking before she gets hostile."" He grinned and was about to leave the area so that he could be out of her way, but stopped and turned back to Christine. ""Are you sure you wouldn't like some help, dear? How will you make something if you don't even know what you're making?"" Erik was slightly amused, though he began looking a bit concerned as he watched Christine put more items into the bowl.<i>What am I saying? She knows what she's doing...right?</i>"
44297,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T21:07:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Perhaps you should stop causing me to go into my weakened state, my very rude, very crude husband."" Christine shot back at him as she stirred her concoction. ""How does a nice plate of eggs, sound? Eggs and pancakes."" She.corrected herself, to which Lilly lit up. ""Yes, Ma'am."" Christine ignored the 'hostile' comment as she sang an old song of hers, well, of hers and Erik's."
44298,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T21:17:09+0100,Guile,"""Ah, you forgot very loving, my dear."" Erik grinned and placed a kiss on her cheek before picking Lilly up in his arms. ""Alright, you."" He laughed as he did so. ""We should leave your mother alone so that she can make us this delicious breakfast. If she's going to do the work for us, the least we can do is let her do so in peace."" Erik carried his daughter out of the room, but did not put her down yet. He placed a kiss on her forehead and smiled at her. ""How did my little girl sleep last night?"""
44299,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T22:22:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You're right, Papa."" Lilly hugged his neck as she maneuvered around to his back and clung to him from behind. ""We should go away."" She waited for him to get going. ""Yes! Yes! I did it!"" Alistair threw his head back out of nowhere and chuckled like a madman for a minute or two. ""I remembered!"" He immediately started rushing to write down the next few lines that he had forgotten last night. The baby, little Johnny, started crying. ""Oh, look what you've done, Monsieur composer."" Catherine rushed to her brother. ""Hey...hey, it's alright."" She picked him up. ""Daddy's coming."""
44300,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T22:29:43+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled as Lilly positioned herself around on his back. He supported her by holding her legs as he walked out into the other room to find Alistair madly scribbling down something on a piece of paper. Erik had been shocked by his outburst.<i>He's more like me than I expected...</i>He couldn't help smirking proudly at that, until he heard the baby crying. Erik went off into the room, Lilly still on his back, to find Catherine trying to console him. ""Here, Lilly."" He gently pulled his daughter off his back, just so that he could take Jonathan from Catherine's arms. ""Now, now, son. It's alright. Your brother was just a little too excited."" Erik chuckled softly and pressed a kiss to the baby's forehead. ""You don't have to be afraid. Daddy's here."" He smiled down at his son and prayed that he would cease his crying. It was awfully heartbreaking."
44301,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T23:04:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The baby kept crying, even after his father took him from Catherine. He hated loud noises, especially when he was sleeping. After a while, he calmed down and reached up to Erik's face. ""I can't believe I got blown off for someone that cries every five minutes."" Lilly crossed her arms over her chest, pouting. ""I remember when I was the baby."" She sat on the edge of Erik and Christine's bed. ""And, do you remember being able to do things by yourself?"" Andrew had come in. Lilly shook her head no. ""Well, I think I'll leave this speech to your dad, then."" Andrew laughed, actually having this whole thing planned out, but it wasn't his place."
44302,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T23:13:57+0100,Guile,"Erik gave Andrew a half-smile as a way of thanking him before he sat down next to Lilly on the bed.<i>I should have known this would happen someday. I never wanted any of my children to feel left out, but it was bound to happen, wasn't it? </i>""Sweetheart, I want you to take a look at your little brother."" Erik smiled down at the small child in his arms before looking at Lilly and explaining. ""He can't do anything on his own. He is too young to understand that you cannot just cry about everything to get attention. So, naturally, when a baby cries the parents must console them. After all, how bad of a father would I be if I had let little Jonathan cry because I was spending time with you? There was a time when you were a baby too, and I was not around to see it, but I am sure Catherine became jealous of you and Ali at some point. You were once tended to as we tend to Jonathan now. It's only because you were all too little to help yourselves."" Erik reached out and stroked his daughter's hair, placing a kiss on her temple. ""Lilly, you are still my baby girl, no matter what. I love all of my children equally and I don't want anyone to feel left out. You understand why Jonathan needs attention right now, don't you?"""
44303,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-08T23:48:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly scooted closer to Erik to do as he asked and look at the tiny infant, to which the baby chewed his own hand again. When she was asked a question, she blushed, feeling a little guilt. ""I guess you'd be a pretty bad daddy. I wouldn't want you to just watch me if I was crying."" She admitted. ""I definitely wouldn't like you playing with someone else."" She remained silent. ""I just miss everyone, Papa. You and Mama are always gone, Catherine's always with Andrew, and, now even Ali is busy writing music that we haven't mud wrestled in weeks."" She hid her face in her shirt, pulling the collar up and over her face. ""And, Lillypad, guess what?"" Catherine came in and held the child's feet, kneeling in front of her at the end of the bed. ""I was jealous. You and Ali took up so much of Mother and Raoul's attention that I felt left out all the time."" She kissed her sister's forehead. ""But, Johnny needs his big sister right now."" She pulled Lilly's shirt from her face, to which the child nodded and watched the baby."
44304,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T22:20:15+0100,Guile,"Erik was not exempt from feeling guilt as well. He couldn't blame Lilly, or any or the children, for feeling left out. He and Christine had been spending an awful lot of time together without the children. ""My dear, I am so sorry if you've been feeling neglected. I've not been a very good father to you children lately, have I?"" Erik's eyes portrayed the guilt he was feeling as he wrapped one free arm around Lilly's shoulders and pulled her into him, placing a kiss on the top of her head. ""I know now that I run off with your mother too often and, when we are home, I barely spend time with you. But, now that I know how it's been upsetting you, I will change the error of my ways."" He pulled back to smile down at his little girl. ""What do you say to spending time with your mother, your brother, and I today?"" He was quickly reminded of last night and what Christine had said to Ali. They would spend time together, as a family. ""We can all go out for a walk, if you'd like. We could pack lunch even. Hm?"" Erik waited, hoping to cheer Lilly up with this. ""You sister and Andrew could come as well, should they wish to."" Still, in the back of Erik's mind, there rested the feeling of dread. They would have to tell Ali the scene they had witnessed the night before sometime today."
44305,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T22:35:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, I would love that, Papa."" She kissed her father's cheek, still holding onto him before she felt that her brother was being overwhelmed with all the smothering. She backed up from both males. ""That's what I've been wanting for a long time now."" Lilly admitted to the fullest. ""Then, we can all come back and Mama can show me how to cook, right?"" She asked her father, because Christine was now taking her break, listening to her son play. ""My son, it's lovely, but I want you to break away from this, alright?"" She almost begged him as she took down his work and put it somewhere safe. ""It's right here when you need it."" Ali was upset. It was like taking a favorite toy from an infant."
44306,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T22:43:26+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at the soft touch of his little girl's lips on his cheek. It was hard not to smile at such a sweet gesture from a child. ""Wonderful!"" He practically breathed in relief. ""Then it shall be done, my dear."" Erik only vaguely heard the silence in the other room when Ali was asked to stop playing for a while. ""You will have to ask your mother about cooking, but I have a feeling she won't mind. If she's too worn out from the day's events then you and I can have a little music lesson."" He grinned at the thought, not being able to remember the last time he had heard Lilly sing. ""If you wish it, of course."" Erik chuckled slightly, at the unforeseeable idea that Lilly would ever turn down a music lesson."
44307,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T22:56:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I understand, Papa."" She whispered. Her brother lay asleep in Erik's arms. ""I'd love another lesson, but I don't think I'd ever be as good as Mama."" She smiled at the baby. ""Maybe I could show you how to cook."" Catherine offered. ""That's great, hon, but...who's gonna show you?"" Andrew teased. ""Oh, be quiet. I thought you loved my cooking."" Catherine glared at him. ""Remember that Sunday Surprise?"" Lilly immediately felt herself want to puke. ""Yeah, that turned into my Monday Surprise."" ""I was still getting surprised on Tuesday."" Andrew told them. ""Well, you aren't getting surprised tonight."" Catherine shot back and left the room."
44308,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T23:08:06+0100,Guile,"""What nonsense is this?"" Erik asked Lilly, raising a brow at her in surprise. ""Do you dare doubt your musical abilities? Surely not, it's in your blood. No, certainly you must be doubting my capabilities as a teacher."" A smiled formed slowly on his lips and he chuckled at this. ""Lilly, you have ever ability to be as good as your mother. You need only practice. I promise you, sweetheart."" He looked up suddenly, at the bickering couple before him, and tried to contain his laughter as Catherine left the room in a huff. ""Don't worry, Andrew. All you have to do is take her out to a nice dinner, apologize from the depths of your heart, and buy her something nice. Forgiveness is only a diamond-studded necklace away."" He joked, of course, praying that neither Christine of Catherine heard him.<i>Surely that would ruin my plans the next time I need to beg for Christine's forgiveness. And Catherine won't soon forgive me either. </i>He chuckled at his own thought."
44309,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T23:21:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Actually, I just might be your only child that can't succeed musically."" Lillith continued. ""It's really hard."" Christine finally found time to come to her other children, having argued with her elder son about spending far too much time alone with his music. ""Sometimes I wonder if that child just doesn't want to listen to his mother."" She smiled at them both. ""Oh, Monsieur de Chagney, perhaps you would get along better with my daughter if you just kept silent. Remember the wine."" She reminded him, to which Andrew took a deep breath and nodded. ""I'm going to need to borrow your horse, Erik."" Andrew didn't wait for an objection. Catherine was gone and Andrew needed to think on his toes to get her back."
44310,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T23:43:34+0100,Guile,"Erik opened his mouth to agree to Andrew taking his horse, but the young man was gone before he could say anything. ""The insolence...next time I shall have no choice but to object."" He mumbled jokingly under his breath, unable to hide his smile. That is when he looked up at Christine from where he was sitting on the bed. ""My darling, I have a shocking announcement to share with you."" He raised a brow at Lilly before continuing. ""It seems that our daughter fears she is not musically talented and refuses to believe that she could ever be as good as the rest of us."" With this, Erik once again smiled at Lilly. ""I don't believe that for a minute. I know it is hard, but I think you could succeed if your tried again."" Then he added another thought, more seriously. ""My child, even if you were as talentless as that dreadful Carlotta - "" he shivered jokingly just saying her name, ""your mother and I would still be proud of you. What is it that you fear? That you won't be as talented musically as your mother?"" Erik scoffed, still grinning. ""We are your family, Lilly. We will love you just the same. Still, I think you should give music another chance. You'll never know the extent of your abilities if you give up now, dear."""
44311,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-10T23:57:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That's rubbish!"" Christine responded to the news. ""Lilly, you are absolutely the most talented singer of your age."" Christine lightly hugged the child to her. ""You know that what I'm saying is the truth."" She hugged tighter. ""I promise that, in time, you will have the most wonderful voice out of anyone that I've ever seen."" Christine kissed the top of her head. ""You will be amazing."" She let go and turned her attention back to the others. ""Now, what's all this about a family outing?"" She asked, excitedly. ""Where did you want to go, Erik?"""
44312,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T00:06:10+0100,Guile,"Hoping that Lilly would agree to Christine's words, Erik let it rest at that. He didn't want the poor girl to feel pressured into anything, though he did hope that Christine had been able to convince her. For now, Erik would simply focus on being a good father. ""Ah, well I mentioned to Lilly about heading to the park. We could take a walk past the Seine on the way there if no one objects. I've never seen the river, to be honest."" He confessed, still rather sheepish about his lack of interaction with his own hometown. ""I suggested taking lunch with us as well. Is that to your liking?"" Erik smiled up at his wife."
44313,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T00:29:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""The river, you say? And your own personal river isn't enough for you?"" Christine teased. ""I suppose we'll go out to an actual river for a while. It would be nice."" She hesitated before removing the sleeping child from the protection of his father and toward the boat. She put a little box at the bottom of it, just big enough for him, then put a few handmade blankets inside before laying her precious boy in it. ""Now, I shall make the picnic food."" She skipped into the kitchen area and started immediately. ""I can't wait to see you interact, Erik."""
44314,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T00:50:33+0100,Guile,"Erik's face reddened just slightly at Christine's tease. ""No, I dare say it's not. I've heard or, read rather, a great many things about the beauty of the Seine. I should like to see this place at least once. I've lived in Paris for many years and not once have I seen it."" He followed her out into the kitchen as she began to prepare the food for their outing. ""I don't believe it is fair to tease me for such a thing. After all, you've had the luxury of seeing this great city whenever you please."" Erik smiled watching the joyful way Christine moved about, obviously pleased to be getting out for a while. Still, he scoffed jokingly at her words. ""Interact? My dear, I plan to blend in and stay as unnoticed by others as much as possible. I just want to see the world outside of here, that's all."" He chuckled at his joke. Yes, for once he would go on an outing with Christine and his family and be able to hold his head high. For, at last, he was loved and no longer needed to feel shame when looked at by strangers with wives and children. He had his own family to be proud of, that was proud of him. How wonderful it was to feel like a normal man!"
44315,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T01:19:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, as you've made all my dreams come true, I shall make yours come true."" She wrapped up a few sandwiches, then got started on washing fruits and vegetables. ""Could you do something for me and cut these as I pass them to you?"" She passed him an apple. ""And, please don't use your knife. It's been through a lot."" She put on a disgusted face. ""It's unsanitary."" ""Oh! What can I do?"" Ali asked, finally over being grounded from music."
44316,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T01:30:33+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled warmly to himself at her sweet words. ""Believe me when I say that you already have, my dear."" Doing as she asked, Erik stood beside her and took the apple from her. Laughing at the disgusted look on her face, he pulled out a different knife - one more suited to cut into food - from a drawer. ""Oh, please. You act as though I've not cleaned it. Do you think I would carry an unsanitary knife around with me wherever I go?"" Erik joked as he sliced the apple first in half, then into fourths. Turning his head to look at Ali, he answered him. ""<i>You</i>can stop being a pest and not bother your mother and I while we prepare for this outing."" He joked, laughing, and ruffled his son's hair before giving him a real job. ""Come,"" he said with a smile, ""help me cut these. We shall get done faster and be on our way."" Erik went to hand his son a clean knife, but pulled it back out of his reach first. ""Now, be careful with this. Your mother will have my head if you get hurt. Understand?"" He chuckled before handing the boy the tool."
44317,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T01:45:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, considering that you live near the plumbing, I would think that just about everything here is unsanitary."" Christine smirked as she passed a carrot on down the assembly line. ""Make sure some of these are small enough for your grandson."" Christine warned him. ""I don't want him choking."" When, at first, Erik had been rude to him, Ali backed off. He looked sad. Then, his hair had fingers in it and he lightened up. ""I'll be careful."" He reached for the knife, but Christine was getting nervous for her little baby. ""That's right, Erik. You would be kicked out faster than you could disappear from that stage."" She thrust her finger upward."
44318,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T01:57:36+0100,Guile,"Erik glared at Christine as he took the carrot from her, forcing a growl from emerging from his throat. He murmured something under his breath about not really getting a choice in the matter of where he lived, just so long as he was away from people. He passed the carrot to his son and whispered to him. ""I'm beginning to remember why I chose to live down here away from other people."" Erik smirked, holding back a chuckle. ""I will, woman. You shouldn't worry so often."" He grumbled something again about knowing that he needed to cut some things small enough so William wouldn't choke. All of his grumbling was teasing of course, and he did so enjoy ding it. ""Kicked out?"" Erik scoffed at this. ""My dear, I believe you are forgetting that I built this place. You can't kick me out!"" He tried to hide his smile, but he was almost positive he was failing at doing so."
44319,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T02:21:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine cupped her ear. ""I'm sorry, what's the first thing you said? You have no problem raising your voice when speaking through box five, but now you do?"" She teased him. ""Father, if you stayed down here, I wouldn't be alive."" Ali pointed out, laughing. ""You don't regret that, do you?"" Christine rolled her eyes. ""I don't care if you created this place. My children live here and this is where they will stay until they're eighteen."" She pointed past Erik to Alistair."
44320,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T02:32:15+0100,Guile,"Erik hugged his son with one arm, pulling him in and placing a kiss on the top of his head. ""Of course not, son. I don't regret any of my children. Though..."" he bent down and mumbled his joke in his son's ear. ""I have a few complaints about your mother."" With a smirk on his lips he stood up and faced Christine. ""I never said the children had to leave, Christine. But you can't kick me out and you aren't bound here."" He teased, his eyes shimmering with satisfaction as he placed a kiss on her cheek. ""Still, I must confess that love you. No matter how much you get on my nerves, my darling."" Erik chuckled at this."
44321,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T02:53:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair's knife hung at his side as he was pulled into his father. When he heard what Erik had to say, the young man smiled. ""You're right, Papa. Can I invite Lucy?"" He asked, smiling. ""Or, no, I guess."" His heart sunk. ""She hasn't visited in forever."" He didn't want to get his hopes up again. ""You're right!"" Christine had an epiphany. ""I'm not bound here!"" She dropped her tools and ran to the closet. ""Goodbye, my Angel of Music."""
44322,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T03:07:00+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart sank as Alistair asked to invite Lucy along with them. Any other time Erik would have been delighted that his boy wanted to bring her along, but after seeing what played out last night, he couldn't let Ali do this to himself. ""You're right son, she hasn't. But, why don't we make this outing just for us, hmm? Our little family. Besides...your mother and I have something we want to discuss with you later. I think it's best if Lucy isn't there to hear it."" He didn't let on that it was about the girl. It was heartbreaking to see that look of disappointment in Ali's eyes, but Erik quickly changed the subject to try and cheer him up. ""Wait. Watch your old man for a moment."" He whispered after Christine ran off to the closet. ""I'm going to show you how to get a pesky woman to quit bothering you. Feel free to take notes."" Erik chuckled softly before running to the closet and knocking on the door. ""Christine..."" he drew out her name almost like a threat. ""Are you going to open this door and come back to your husband, my love, or am I going to have to break it down?"" He glanced back at Ali and grinned as if he held the key to a great secret of man."
44323,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T03:28:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Ali looked up into his father's eyes as the man answered his question. ""Yes, Father."" He looked down, disappointed again. When Erik asked Ali to witness this next part, he did so, with a raised eyebrow. ""What are you gonna do to her?"" He asked in little more than a whisper. Christine smiled behind that door. ""Go away. I'm armed "" she laughed, taking an old leg from one of her mother in law's chairs and brandishing it. ""I'll do it too."" She waited in silence. ""Actually, I'll be out soon."" As she said this, she moved further and further away from the door, until going out through the back and making her way to the spot where the stagehand was strangled."
44324,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T03:36:35+0100,Guile,"Erik saw, more than heard, the question that rose from his son's lips. He mouthed back the word 'watch' and grinned as he listened to Christine threaten him. ""Armed? With what?"" Erik laughed, then waited until she spoke again.<i>Out soon? What in the world is she talking about? </i>He tried jiggling the doorknob, but it was locked. He sighed, pretending to be exasperated. ""Alright, Christine. If you aren't coming out, I am coming in. I<i>will</i>break this door down."" He threatened again, waiting in silence to hear a response - hopefully the click of the door opening. There was none, and he didn't know about her escape through the back.<i>What on Earth is she doing in there?</i>"
44325,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T03:48:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Ali nodded, having Lilly join him to witness this. Christine, on the other hand, had completely left him behind and stood up above the stage, rather enjoying the view. She had been up here, once, before, so, needless to say, she was semi nervous about the whole idea, but she let it slide as she sat down and her feet hung over the edge. ""Night time sharpens, heightens each sensation. Darkness stirs and wakes imagination. Silently the senses abandon their defenses."""
44326,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T04:01:31+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed again, for there was no response even still. ""Alright, Christine. I advice you to stand back."" He waited - three, two, one - took a step back and kicked out at the door. It went flying into the darkness and, at first, Erik was afraid that it could have hit Christine. He looked into the small area and found her gone, though. Erik was shocked at first, then he remembered. ""The door in the back!"" He cried out, agitated with himself. ""Good God, she went out the back way!"" He appeared moments later in the doorway, looking at his children. ""Well, are you coming? We have to chase your mother down."""
44327,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T04:18:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The twins both looked confused, but they obeyed their father, taking, in their arms, both babies. ""Coming!"" Alistair called and followed him, holding his nephew close to his chest. Their puppy yipped and followed them. ""Father, where? Why would she go out back?"" Lilly asked now. ""What's she thinking?"" She took Erik's hand with her other hand, the left one occupied by her brother. ""Is this bad?"""
44328,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T04:27:12+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled warmly down at Lilly. Until he felt her little hand in his he had been lost in his thoughts as to where Christine could have gone. ""No, my darling girl, it's not bad. Though I don't know where your mother has gone, I am sure she is just playing a nasty trick on me. Teasing me, to be more precise."" He chuckled as they made their way out the back. ""But when I find her..."" Erik playfully threatened his absent wife, purposefully not finishing said threat. It was then that he heard distant singing. ""I would know that voice anywhere."" Smirking slyly, he lead the children in the direction Christine's voice came from. When they arrived at the stage, Erik turned to the children and held a finger to his lips, a silent plea for them to be silent. He motioned for them to wait in the wings before he took a few steps towards Christine, being as silent as possible. It was an easy task, thanks to his years of endless sneaking about the theater. ""I should have known you would come here, Christine. Where else could you have gone?"" He chuckled menacingly, as if she were in serious trouble now."
44329,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T04:37:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That isn't very nice, Father."" Alistair cut in. ""She shouldn't do this."" He allowed William to bring play with Ali's hair, though it sort of hurt, he had nothing else to use right now. ""What will you do if you can't find her?"" Lilly asked, before she actually heard the singing as well. It was too late, Erik was onstage, more specifically, in the rafters with Mother. Christine didn't notice anything, so when Erik spoke, she was startled so much that she slipped from the rafters. But, thank God, she managed to grab the same rope that was used for murder. ""Oh, God!"""
44330,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T04:50:07+0100,Guile,"""Christine!"" Erik's eyes widened in horror as he yelled out her name, watching helplessly as she slipped from the rafters. He leapt for her but he was too late, she was over the edge. However, by some miracle - possibly act of God - Christine managed to grab hold of a rope. The sight of it made Erik cringe as he remembered the life he had taken with it. Still, there was no time to think about such things and he didn't delay in getting onto his knees and leaning over the edge himself, reaching out for Christine. ""Christine, darling, you have to let go of the rope. You have to let go and take my hand."" Erik fought back panic that threatened to creep into his voice. He didn't want to frighten her anymore than she already was. ""Everything is going to be alright, you just have to trust me, sweetheart. I won't let you fall. I won't let you fall."" Erik whispered it to her the second time as he stared down into her eyes, as if pleading with her to believe him. The longer she stayed hanging by that rope, he knew for sure that her arms would grow weak and she would fall. She had to let go with one hand and reach for him."
44331,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T05:00:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The twins screamed when they saw their mother in this position. ""MAMA!"" Lilly screamed her head off, as though she were watching her mother's murder right now. Christine was beyond terrified, she was mortified by the fact that she was well over fifty feet in the air, growing weaker by the minute. She felt hot tears stream down her neck as she cursed her own stupidity. ""Erik, I love you."" She let go and attempted a leap for safety."
44332,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T05:16:44+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Christine struggling, the tears flowing down her face and onto her neck. He heard her words of love and shook his head, unable to speak. He opened his mouth just slightly and seemed to be mouthing the word 'no' over and over again as he continued to shake his head in refusal. What Erik was refusing was Christine's helpless words that seemed as if she were saying goodbye - as if these would be her final moments. He refused to believe that. Still, he could say nothing for he was choking back tears. At that moment, Christine let go of the rope. In that split-second that she drew close to him, Erik bent further over the edge. He missed her hand, but grasped tightly to her wrist and did not let go. It was a struggle to hold onto her and he knew his grip was surely hurting her, but he had to hold her that tightly or else she would fall. ""I got you, Christine. I'm not letting go. I promise."" Erik felt himself almost being pulled over the edge, but he shifted his weight - as he now lay on his stomach - and put his second hand over the edge. ""Give me your other hand, Christine. Quickly, I will pull you up."" He was slowly losing strength, only being able to hold her up with one arm. ""Hurry, Christine. Please."" The struggle to hold on to her was clear on Erik's face, but he was determined. Christine would not fall unless he went with her, and he wouldn't let that happen."
44333,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T05:25:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Even if Christine fell, Andrew was below with the managers and a fourth man, a tarp in their hands, waiting for her to fall so that they could catch her. Christine looked at Erik as if he were off his rocker. She still held onto the rope with her left hand. Still, she had to trust him. She did! This was her husband! This was the love of her life! The father of her children! Her Angel of Music! The Phantom of the Opera! ""Erik!"" As she screamed his name, she thrust her other hand forward and on to the ledge. ""Oh, God!"" Madame Giry's screams were heard below. Then, a relieved hush as Christine grabbed onto the ledge."
44334,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T05:34:30+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the look in her eyes. She was so afraid, the poor girl. How he wished it were he hanging off the edge and not her. Still, he would not let her fall. Unfortunately, this was a terrible fright she had to endure. The second she grabbed the ledge with her other hand, Erik took her wrist and began pulling her up to safety. It was a struggle from such a position, but he forced himself to deal with the aching in his arms - any pain was better than watching Christine fall. When he had pulled her up far enough to take her under her arms, he did, lifting her the rest of the way. He didn't dare breathe, not until she was safely on the rafters with him again. To his sheer delight, he was successful in pulling her back up to safety, and he didn't wait a moment before he pulled her tightly to his body as if she would fall again should he ever let go. ""Oh, Christine!"" Erik cried out as he buried his face in her hair. ""Christine, my darling, you are safe. You are safe."" He repeated, much softer this time, as if he needed to reassure her that she was."
44335,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T05:40:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt so relieved when Erik finally pulled her up and into his arms. ""Oh, Erik! My Erik!"" She squeezed him tighter than ever before. She didn't dare let go. Satisfied that their star wasn't in danger any more, the managers folded up the tarp. ""Miss Daae? Are you alright?"" Christine didn't respond, for one, that wasn't her name, and two, she didn't want them to interrupt herself and her husband. ""God, I was so frightened, but, then, I wasn't! I knew you would catch me!"" She cried. ""Oh, God, I love you!"" She lavished him with kisses. ""My hero! My knight in shining armor!"""
44336,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T05:49:21+0100,Guile,"Erik matched the tightness of her embrace easily. He didn't hear the managers, he saw no one but Christine at the moment. ""Christine, I love you so much."" Erik kept repeating this to her, as if he might never get to tell her again. Only now did the fear of almost loosing her come out in his voice. ""I promised you I wouldn't let you fall. Oh, my darling, I am so sorry. This was all my fault..."" He began shaking with fear, but still did not let go of her. ""I'll never let you get hurt, Christine. I love you."" Erik promised her between the kisses she was bestowing upon him, with he returned just as fiercely."
44337,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T05:54:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, it wasn't yours, but your wife's fault."" She smiled at him for a second, before lavishing him some more. ""Now, please. Let's get off of this thing before we both go down."" She tried to make it.sound like a tease, but it was almost impossible. ""Mother! Father!"" Catherine couldn't stand the wait, nor the distance between herself and her parents. ""Oh, please! Do be careful! But, hurry, though!"" She pleaded with them. Christine smiled as she.tried not to look down."
44338,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T06:03:09+0100,Guile,"Erik calmed down the moment Christine smiled at him. When their final kiss broke, Erik happily agreed to getting down as soon as possible. He stood, taking her hand in his and helping her up. Seeing that Christine was afraid, and knowing that sensation running through his own veins was nervousness, Erik laced his arm with hers as they made their way down. He took it slow, not wanting them to rush and loose their footing, and it seemed to take forever. Still, they arrived on the ground safely, Erik breathing a sigh of relief mixed with a laugh, and that's what mattered most. ""There. Safe and sound."" He smiled, placing a kiss on Christine's temple and brushing a strand of hair back out of her face."
44339,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T06:11:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, quite safe."" She turned around and closed the gate, preventing others from suffering what she just did. ""Oh, my darling, I love you."" She grinned and kissed him again. ""Now that you've saved me on more than one occasion, I can testify that I want no other m-"" she was cut off. ""You come straight to me!"" Madame Giry started fussing over Christine."
44340,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T21:35:56+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and kicked the gate lightly, after Christine had closed it. ""Who designed such an unsafe contraption like rafters anyway?"" He joked lightly before feeling Christine's perfect lips upon his again. He listened to her words, his smile ever growing knowing what she was trying to say, until Madame Giry interrupted her. Erik couldn't help but laugh, partly at his friend's fussing, partly because he was still overjoyed that Christine had come out of this unharmed. It was only then that Erik felt a sense of unease, for he remembered that the managers were there. He wasn't sure why he felt threatened, perhaps a natural instinct after all that he'd done in the past, but he kept his feelings to himself.<i>No need to draw attention and cause trouble...</i>"
44341,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-11T22:14:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lucy came by as she heard all the noise. She was specifically worried about Alistair. The boy whose arm she was on that night was with her. ""Ali!"" She tackled him, causing the Destler boy to smile. He was so relieved that Lucy had come back. ""Hello, Lu."" The boy with Lucy smiled at Alistair. ""Glad to know it wasn't you up there."" His accent was thick. ""Yeah, well, I'm not allowed up there yet. Though Dad swears that I'm gonna be a stagehand someday."" He clutched his music in one hand, baby in the other. ""Lu, I have something for you."""
44342,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T02:54:19+0100,Guile,"Erik turned from where he was watching Madame Giry fuss over Christine. The sight he saw instantly made the smile leave his face. Anger slowly started creeping into his body, replacing the relief and joy he had been feeling just moments before. Though his mind told him that he shouldn't be so angry with a young child, Erik couldn't help scowling when he laid eyes on Lucy. She was a decent girl, and her family was more than kind, but knowing what she was doing to his son burned Erik deeply.<i>Why would she even wish to come back? She has this other boy now. Why must she torment my son like this? </i>Erik was having a hard time not taking Lucy's actions personally, though he did his best to keep his anger hidden as his mind quickly began searching for a way to stop this heartache before it began."
44343,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T03:03:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The other boy introduced himself. ""I'm Derek, Lucy's cousin, well, other cousin, remember?"" He laughed. The de Chagney family was bigger than most people knew. It is actually insane how many de Chagney cousins there are, but, considering how many siblings Andrew has, it's safe to say that the family loves children and couldn't stop having them. ""We were very close as young ones, weren't we, Lu?"" He smiled and kissed her cheek. Lucy returned the smile. ""Yes, then my mother died and that stopped."" She kissed Ali on the lips. ""And, just where do you think you're going?"" Madame Giry yanked Erik's arm too. ""You aren't hurt? I see no broken bones, no cuts, nothing."""
44344,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T03:13:09+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes widened and he almost audibly gasped when he overheard this other boy, Derek, introduce himself as Lucy's cousin. Erik's face reddened out of shame.<i>I feel like a damn fool. I never even gave the poor girl a chance to explain herself!</i>Still, all thoughts of self-disappointment stopped as soon as Erik caught the kiss Lucy placed on Ali's lips. His world froze for a moment, as he felt he had just witnessed a beautiful moment in his son's life.<i>Oh, what that kiss must mean to him... </i>Once again, Erik smiled, though his heart was beginning to feel a little empty inside.<i>My children are growing up - all of them - so quickly. Too quickly. </i>Seconds later, Erik felt a tug on his arm as he was yanked around to face Madame Giry's fussing. He laughed, somewhat glad for the distraction. ""No, my friend, I am not hurt. I'm perfectly well, thank you."" Erik glanced up from her and into Christine's eyes, his own twinkling with the new information - the good news - he had to tell her, in case she did not overhear. ""In fact, Madame, my day is going marvelously."" He chuckled as he informed his old friend, though he was sure he probably sounded quite mad.<i>Oh, let them think I have gone insane. Christine is safe, Ali can be happy with Lucy now that I know who Derek is....yes, today is a good day.</i>"
44345,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T03:31:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Though she and Erik were more or less the same age, much closer than Erik and Christine anyway, Madame Giry couldn't stop her fussing, having developed a sort of motherly bond with him over the years. She had watched him grow from a frightened boy with a flour sack over his head to a grown man, father, husband, genius and musician. ""You will be the end of me some day, Monsieur."" She scolded him. ""You must be more careful. This child's play will cause your children to be orphans."" She grabbed his chin and forced his head to be still. ""Do you understand?"""
44346,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T03:39:43+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled understandingly down at Madame Giry, though his brow was raised and his eyes shimmered with amusement from being fussed over by her. ""Oh, enough."" He laughed and removed her hand from his chin before placing a quick kiss on his friend's cheek. Erik couldn't recall ever doing that before, but he was so relieved that his body tingled with joy over the good outcome of the day's events. He couldn't help feeling as giddy as he did. ""That's exactly what I've been planning all along."" He joked playfully in reference to her comment about being the end of her. Then, he began just a tad more serious, for her sake. ""Do not fear for me or my family. I will take care to be more weary of our actions from now on. I promise, my friend."""
44347,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T03:48:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And you will keep that promise or you won't have to worry about an angry mob coming after you, but your angry caretaker."" She tried to joke, though she wasn't very good at it, having been rather serious her entire life. ""That much, I promise you. Take care of Christine. Since her father died, I have been her mother, and I don't appreciate it when she's hurt."" Christine was now trying to reassure her daughters that she was safe, for both were crying their eyes out. ""I was so scared, Mother."" Catherine assured her."
44348,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T03:59:51+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself grinning at his friend's attempted joke. ""When have I ever broken one of my promises?"" He chuckled and wrapped her in a hug, feeling quite touched by her caring words. ""I will always take care of Christine. You know as well as I that I've been watching over and caring for her since her father died, just as much - though less successfully, it seemed back then - as you. I won't ever let her be hurt. You know I would die to protect her."" Erik whispered, seeing the tears of his daughters over the shoulder of his friend. He broke their embrace, smiling reassuringly at her once more, and went to them. He was unable to stand by and listen to their sobs without trying to comfort them. ""All is well, my dears. Your mother is just fine. Nothing like that is ever going to happen again."" Erik tried to assure his daughters this, but he couldn't be positive. He had no idea what the future would bring, but he prayed it wasn't going to be as frightening as this ordeal had been."
44349,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T04:09:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And that shall be even sooner, should you continue this way."" The old woman muttered behind Erik's back before leaving him alone with his family. She had another Opera Ghost letter to hand over to the managers. Just what they needed, more scolding. ""Papa, I was so worried!"" Catherine was breathless as she embraced Erik, then backed off, brought her arm back, then forward, and punched him in the gut. ""That was stupid. Why would you scare her like that?"" She was serious, but she was also amused. ""I don't want to lose either of you."" She hugged him again. ""God, I hate you so much right now, then, I love you so much as well."""
44350,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T04:24:39+0100,Guile,"Erik gladly returned Catherine's embrace, but was left shocked and speechless after she punched him. He let out a huff of breath mixed with a groan from the impact, not expecting such a thing from his daughter. Clutching onto his stomach, Erik fought to stop his half-laughter half-moans that came from his lips as he stood, doubled over in an unusual amount of pain. As strange that is was that Catherine had punched him, even stranger was that she was stronger than he had expected her to be. It didn't help that he had been completely unprepared for the attack. Still, Erik did not have a chance to complain as her arms were already wrapped around him again. ""I didn't...I didn't intend to frighten her."" He explained, though laughter and a shortage of breath. ""You have a strange way of showing love, my dear."" Erik teased, smiling at her as he returned her embrace once again."
44351,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T04:34:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I get that from my father...Father."" she grinned up at him. ""We were all so scared of losing you both. I didn't know what to tell the twins or Jonathan once he was old enough."" She started crying again. ""Father, I love you so much. I was so frightened of losing you and Mother. I was going to be an orphan and have to raise my siblings, telling them what I could about the both of you."" She was shaking. ""Don't do that again!"" She raised her fist again. ""Or, you'll get more."""
44352,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T04:43:50+0100,Guile,"Erik smile turned into a sympathetic one as he realized the fright Catherine had to endure through this ordeal as well.<i>Oh, my darling child...</i>The guilt he had for this was clear in his eyes. He couldn't imagine what it could have been like for Catherine should he and Christine have died. What it would be like to try and maintain a clear picture of one's parents - to fight a loosing battle to remember the sound of their voice or the way they laughed. It would have been a cruel, cruel thing for Catherine to have to bare. Erik wrapped his hand gently around her raised fist and pulled her into his embrace before she could object. Running his fingers through the hair of his shaking child, Erik breathed his apologies. ""I am so sorry, Catherine. I never meant to put you all through such a frightening ordeal. But, you are never loosing your mother or I to any such foolishness. I love you, Catherine."" He whispered his next words in her ear, as if she were a small child. ""Daddy isn't going anywhere."""
44353,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T04:56:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was so upset, so scared and angry that she didn't notice the warmth that came from Erik's body until she was wrapped in his arms, unable to move. ""Daddy, I love you so much. I want to tell you every day, one hundred times a day, because I missed fourteen years to do so. Then, I missed seven afterward."" She kissed his cheek, then the corner of his mouth a little more intensely than she should have. Still, her former thoughts never came to mind. She only thought of Erik as her father and teacher, nothing more. ""God, that scared me."" Catherine squeezed him, her hand in his hair. ""God, I love you so much!"""
44354,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T05:12:21+0100,Guile,"Erik felt as if tears were going to come to his eyes at any moment. The fear and pain in his daughter's vice was almost unbearable and he felt himself holding her tighter because of this. ""I know you love me, Catherine. I can tell it from the tone your voice, in your eyes, the way you've always smiled at me. I don't need to hear your words to know it, sweetheart, and I hope the same goes for you. Don't ever doubt how much your mother and I love you. I wish I had been able to tell you every morning and every night since the first year of your life. Circumstances arose that did not permit me to do this, but that doesn't mean I love you any less than little Jonathan, who I pray I will be able to do this for."" Erik relished the kisses Catherine gave him. They were so powerful, so full of love, that Erik could not doubt his daughter's words - now more than ever. ""I love you, my child. I thank God every day for you and your siblings, as well as your mother."" He assured her as he broke their embrace at last. ""You all have given me the one thing I wanted most out of life: undying love."""
44355,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T05:17:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine squeezed once more then pulled away from him. ""I doubt nothing that you've told me, Daddy."" She assured him. ""You never once lied to me and I won't lie to you...ever."" she hugged again. ""So, what was it that you wanted to tell me, Daddy?"" Alistair cut in, Lucy on one arm and Derek hanging back on his other side. ""Did you read my work when I asked you not to, then you felt so guilty that you had to tell me?"" He was both amused with himself, and serious at the same time. ""I wanted it to be a secret."""
44356,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T05:28:40+0100,Guile,"""I know you won't, my wonderful child."" Erik smiled warmly at her before they were interrupted. He looked down at Alistair who, much to Erik's delight, had linked arms with Lucy. Still, Erik was in a bit of a jam. He chuckled nervously, hoping that his son hadn't caught on, and shook his head. ""Oh, no. No, artists respect other artist's work. I would never read your piece without consulting you first."" Which, was not a lie. Still, he wasn't going to tell Ali the whole truth. ""What I wanted to tell you?"" Erik asked himself, searching his mind desperately for an answer. ""Well, it...it is no longer important, son."" To distract him, he offered something. ""You know, we still have a family outing to go to. Why don't you have Lucy and Derek, here, come along - should they wish to of course."" Erik smiled sincerely, praying that this distraction would be enough to make his son forget."
44357,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T05:45:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, no...no, I couldn't impose, Monsieur."" Lucy shook her reddish brown hair. ""No, it wouldn't be right to disrupt a family outing."" Derek nodded his agreement. ""We must go. We'll be back later."" Derek assured them as Lucy kissed Alistair again before bowing to Erik and disappearing from sight. ""Always on the move, that one."" Andrew chuckled. ""Now, about that family outing? You didn't have Catherine cook, did you?"" He teased, to which his wife kissed his cheek. ""That's it. You get nothing tonight."" Andrew looked defeated. ""Please?"" Catherine responded. ""No."" This went on for a while."
44358,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T05:57:18+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled as Alistair received yet another kiss, yet he didn't try to insist that they come along.<i>Well, they can visit later. There will be plenty of time to get to know the young girl who has stolen my son's heart. </i>He chuckled, overhearing the conversation taking place between Andrew and Catherine. ""Poor man."" Erik joked. ""You're going to have to learn when to tease and when not to. I've gotten myself into a sticky situation every now and then, but you...you should watch yourself, Andrew, or Catherine will end up kicking you out."" He laughed at his tease. ""But no, you are safe. You didn't really think I would let her cook, did you?"" Erik quickly turned on his daughter, teasing her as well. ""Not after what you informed me before, Andrew. No, how could I ever trust her cooking again?"""
44359,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T06:13:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I thought you ate the Monday Surprise."" Catherine eyed her father, hurt. ""You love my cooking, don't you?"" She was losing her sanity as the two most important men in her life clearly admitted to hating her food. ""Well, I guess I won't do it again."" Andrew smiled at his father in law. ""Of course, Daddy."" He laughed. ""Believe me, I'll get better."" With those final words, he scooped up his wife. ""Now, either you give me what I want or you will sleep outside our home with your father's horse as your only companion."" He kissed her cheek, but Catherine growled. ""Forget it. I won't."" ""But, it's been a few days since you became mine and you have yet to let me have you."" He argued. Catherine covered her face, her embarrassment. ""After dinner, then."""
44360,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T06:25:59+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at his daughter, trying not to laugh as he felt a bit guilty that she was truly hurt by his words. ""Oh, Catherine...you know I'm only teasing you."" He chuckled at Andrew's words, but didn't tease the poor girl any further. He would leave that to her husband. As Erik listened to their exchange, he hid his laughter, pretending to be sickened by such talk. ""Dear god..."" He made himself act as though he were going to be physically ill. ""I know you two are married and such activity is bound to happen, but do neither of you have any respect for the father of the bride? The last thing I need to hear is confirmation as to when you are to take my daughter, Andrew."" Erik shuttered visibly, still teasing although he was partly serious. ""What will you do next? Describe everything to the whole family in detail?"" He replied sarcastically, unable to hide his laughter any longer."
44361,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T06:35:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, I just might, Father."" Andrew winked at Erik. ""But, don't worry. I'll not make you see it."" He chuckled, menacingly as he walked off with his bride. ""I don't know how long we'll be, so don't wait up for us."" He kissed Catherine as they disappeared around another corner. ""I will make you feel like a queen, my love."" ""Hang on. I want to go to the family outing."" Catherine argued, struggling. Andrew dropped her, unable to hold a struggling woman. ""Alright!"""
44362,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T20:44:15+0100,Guile,"Erik stood in shock, his mouth open just enough to signify this. He let out short huffs of laughter, as if he were trying to speak words but didn't quite know what to say. ""Wh-why...I never!"" Erik knew Andrew was only joking, however, he also knew he was only joking about describing their actions to the whole family. What was mildly unsettling to Erik was that he knew his daughter was going to be taken by this young man tonight. He shivered again at the thought and turned to Christine exasperated. ""I told you! What did I tell you? First he walks around shirtless and now he's so bold as to tell me when he's going to take my daughter!"" Erik would have laughed, but he was in genuine shock just as much as he was amused by Andrew's joke. ""What will he do next?"""
44363,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T21:03:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine had fallen on her little tush as she was dropped by her ever so gentle husband. ""Hey!"" She exclaimed as her dress was now more or less in shambles, yet they weren't even in the catacombs yet. ""Well, darling, I'm sorry, but with you struggling, I couldn't hold you."" He helped her up and held her close. ""Fine. Let's go."" He led her outside. ""Fine, fine, don't worry about that. They deserve privacy, Erik."" Christine laid her knuckles against his skin, stroking it. ""Now, about your river expedition. Will it be safe for the children? I don't want them to fall in, my love."" Christine couldn't help but smile. ""He's just being a man. After all, remember when we did the same thing, having Catherine as a result?"" She smiled, chuckling. ""I won't have rushing water around them. It should be low tide."""
44364,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T21:13:00+0100,Guile,"Erik was still staring off in the direction that Andrew had carried his daughter off in. However, his attention was quickly diverted from them when he felt Christine's soft knuckled on his skin. For just a moment, Erik closed his eyes and sighed softly, thinking about just that night that his dear wife spoke of. He opened his eyes and took her hand in his, placing a tender kiss on the knuckles that had just been brushing against his skin. ""How could I forget it, my love? Still, it's unsettling - for lack of a better word - to know that Catherine will be doing the same thing."" Erik sighed, then forced himself to smile which wasn't too difficult. ""Of course, you are right though, Christine. Not only has she done this before, but she and Andrew are married. I suppose I will have to learn to live with it."" He chuckled before turning his thoughts to their outing. ""You needn't worry about the outing, my dear. It will be perfectly safe for the children. We shall just have to watch them and keep them close - no running off where they can't be seen."" Erik eyed the children as if warning them to do as they were told."
44365,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T21:24:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt very uneasy, showing such affections to, for all the managers knew, was a complete stranger in their business. Still, her attention was diverted when Erik returned the affection. It was then that her world around her disappeared. Debienne, Poligny, Meg and Madame Giry were all gone. ""Erik, I love you."" She told him for the second time in the last half hour. ""I would never think of leaving you now. I would never look at another man whilst I am married to you."" She brushed her nails against her husband's lips. ""Now, let's go back."" ""I don't believe we've met before, sir."" Debienne came forward. ""I already know of Madamoiselle Daae, but nothing of you."" He looked Erik up and down. Madame Giry started fidgeting."
44366,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T21:39:37+0100,Guile,"Erik was lost in Christine's eyes, feeling disconnected from the world and everyone in it much like she was. The only thing he knew was Christine at that moment. He closed his eyes, sighing slightly, as his lips tingled from the touch of her nails against them. When he reopened his eyes he smiled at Christine. ""I know you wouldn't, my darling."" Erik whispered to her before adding a soft 'I love you.' It was then that she suggested leaving and he was about to when he heard the voice of the manager. Immediately, Erik's heart sank and he felt threatened - like a caged animal - though he tried not to show it as he turned to face Debienne. ""Erik, sir."" He did his best to sound completely innocent of all past crimes, trying not to let on that he was the dreaded Phantom of the Opera. ""My name is Erik Destler."" Knowing that the manager's didn't know the Opera Ghost's name, Erik felt no reason to hide that bit. He longed to correct them about Christine's surname, but he feared that doing so might allow them to catch on as to who he was. ""What should you like to know about me, hm?"" He forced a believable smile at them, as if he had nothing to hide. Inside, however, Erik felt very uneasy. He had never been so close to the managers before and longed to flee - to hide from them - as he always had."
44367,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T21:53:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, on the other hand, felt a need for the managers to know about her marital status. They could be of use to her, should Raoul ever come back and try to take her back by fooling the two men. ""Actually, Monsieur, I am Christine Destler. This,"" she squeezed Erik's hand, ""is my beloved husband. He is very shy, that is why you've never met."" Her gaze traveled from Erik's hands, all the way up his body and to his face. ""He has a problem around people. An unsightly skin condition causes him to hide his face and he would very much appreciate it if you would give him space."" Christine, normally bright and beautiful, was now quite protective, not only of her children, but her husband as well. ""And this Phantom?"" Poligny asked. ""He's let me go. I know not where the man is now."" Christine prayed that she was doing the right thing."
44368,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T22:05:07+0100,Guile,"Erik was relieved when Christine quickly informed the managers of her marital status. He smiled down at her, no longer denying his own urge to place a quick kiss on her temple as she squeezed his hand.<i>Christine, you are brilliant. </i>Erik thought to himself, still smiling because she had come up with a perfect excuse for his mask and reasoning for never having been seen by them before. ""It is true. Forgive my negligence, I should have introduced myself long ago but, as my lovely wife has told you, I prefer not to be around people for too long."" He squeezed her own hand in return - a silent gesture to inform her that she had done well not to give too much away about the Phantom's whereabouts. Erik never knew when he may need to haunt them a little more. ""Christine need not fear him any longer. I won't let him come near her."" He smiled at her once again before looking up at the managers with a slightly more serious expression. ""Though, I don't know where he's gone, I suggest you two be on the lookout. I don't trust the Phantom to stay away for too long."""
44369,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-12T22:34:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I'm glad to have met such a man as yourself, sir."" Each manager let their hand out to shake his. ""I'm just happy that we won't be hearing from that dreadful creature again. Perhaps he's finally at peace."" Poligny suggested. ""I hope so, sir."" Christine agreed. ""He's been with me for years."" She removed her hand from Erik's and traveled up his back to his shoulder blades and let it rest there. ""I'm sorry, Monsieur Destler, for interrupting that show of affection."" Poligny finished, scratching his cheek. ""Will you be attending a performance by your lovely wife and daughter then, well, when the season starts again?"" Debienne asked with a smile. ""I do hope you will. You look like the kind of man that enjoys music."" He noticed Erik's hands, which were those of a composer and musician. ""Do you compose?"""
44370,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T04:15:42+0100,Guile,"Feeling rather relieved, Erik no longer had to fake his smile. Still, he was hesitant to shake the hands of the managers, though he did so, each in turn. ""I thank you, very much so. It's a pleasure to finally get to meet the managers of this lovely Opera House."" He glanced around the place, as if this were his first time being inside. ""Perhaps your Phantom is at peace. Though, I can't say I blame him for wanting to make a home here. After all, who wouldn't wish to live so close to the stage that you can practically taste the sensation that music brings."" Erik chuckled, unable to contain his joy at finally behaving like a normal man, even in front of the managers! This certainly was a strange, yet rewarding experience for him. ""Please, don't apologize. If anything, forgive my wife and I - we should be more aware of our surroundings before behaving as if we are alone."" He joked, smiling down at Christine again as he felt her hands slowly making their way up his back to his shoulder blades. In return, Erik wrapped one arm around her waist and pulled her just a tad closer to him - nothing too noticeable. ""Oh, without a doubt, sirs. I wouldn't miss a performance of theirs for anything, I assure you."" Which was the honest truth. It was then that Erik noticed Debienne was glancing at his hands. He did not draw attention to it, but answered his question. ""That, I do."" He grinned, happy to be able to speak honestly about this subject as well. ""I've composed for many years, but I've not written any pieces lately. I find that my wife and children take up far too much of my time to do that."" Erik half-teased Christine, whom he was smirking down at."
44371,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T04:27:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At the word 'Phantom', both men shivered, as though it were a curse word that Erik was using. ""Forgive us, but that<i>thing </i>has been tormenting us since the second we stepped foot inside this building."" Poligny explained his actions. ""All the money that has been wasted because of that man."" In regards to the marital behavior between Erik and Christine, they both waved it off. ""We understand. We were young and in love too, at one point."" Christine felt herself blush, now pinned by the waist to her husband. Stepping on his toe was both accidental, and on purpose. The man blamed her for his time being wasted! ""Oh, enough!"" Christine teased, putting her full weight on the one foot."
44372,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T04:36:13+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself becoming rather agitated with the way the managers spoke of him. He tried not to let his anger show as he responded to them. ""Do you know the man behind this Phantom persona? Perhaps he has reason for doing the things he does. Forgive me, I do not intend to give excuses for him, but perhaps the situation should be thought through differently. If I recall, he had quite the eye for Christine. He is in love with her, is he not? Or, at least, he was. You say yourself that you were once in love. Then you should know the dangers, as well as the joys, that come with loving someone, my friends. Perhaps this Phantom was tormented one too many times by a love that he found to be...unattainable."" Erik suggested in the calmest way possible, hoping they would see eye-to-eye with him for once. ""This could be at least some of the reason behind why your Phantom is so irritable."" He chuckled as if making a joke, before he felt Christine put her full weight on his foot. Biting his bottom lip, Erik attempted to keep himself from shouting because of the pain. ""You..."" Erik growled playfully, just to her, as he attempted to push her off of him."
44373,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T04:49:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They both stuttered immediately. ""W-We're...we apologize. We meant no disrespect toward your friend, sir."" They told him this rather quickly, backing up as if in complete fright. ""We are aware of the Phantom's affinity for Christine, no doubt about that."" They pictured what happened years ago, when Raoul had chosen a seat in Box Five. ""We meant no disrespect."" They repeatedly told him before walking away. Something was different about this man that stole Christine's heart. Christine was rather enjoying the squirms of the two stooges, she was smiling so much that she barely noticed the growl that came from her beloved. ""Me."" Christine showed her pearly mouth. ""Your wife that loves you so much and will do anything for you and that has to live to raise three small babies."" She started explaining why she should live."
44374,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T05:00:12+0100,Guile,"Erik had been thrilled with the departure of the managers, and the idea the perhaps he had put a little more understanding of the Phantom and his old ways into their heads. Now, he was left with Christine and her stubbornness. ""Oh, don't make excuses for yourself as if you are exempt from the Phantom's furry simply because you have three small children at home."" Erik teased her, lifting her into his arms suddenly. ""They have a father too, you know. Perhaps they could do without a stubborn mother such as yourself."" He joked, placing a kiss on her cheek. ""Then again, I don't know if I could go even a day without you. So, I suppose you're lucky, Christine. You get to live...for now."""
44375,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T05:07:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, I feel so very honored, my dearest."" Christine crossed her arms over her chest. ""Thank you so much for realizing how much they need me, especially Jonathan, whom we both know needs things that his father can't give him."" She didn't need to explain further. ""Don't kill me, or I shall haunt you from the beyond."" She turned away from him. ""I honestly hate that you would even consider that the children don't need me."" She smirked. ""I worked too long and too hard to have that taken from me."" She remained silent now."
44376,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T05:17:51+0100,Guile,"Erik lowered his gaze to look into her eyes as he raised his brow playfully, his smirk quite evident. ""Now, Christine...you know that I'm only teasing you."" He hid his laughter, even as she turned away from him. Still, his own gaze didn't falter. ""Here, I admit that the children need you far more than they need me. All children deserve to have a mother."" Suddenly, he felt his heart sinking as, once again, his mind was thrust back into memories he didn't wish to relive. How he wished he had a loving mother, especially growing up. It was so hard to live like that, knowing not even your own mother loved you. No, Erik vowed that his children would have their mother for as long as God allowed it. Christine loved them and tended to them as any mother should, perhaps even more than others. ""You are a wonderful mother, Christine. I always knew you would be."""
44377,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T05:24:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I just hope that you remember that, though your story didn't have a happy beginning, it will have a much happier ending."" She looked back to him. Before the man could object, she managed a kiss. ""You don't need to worry. But, I have to thank my mother in law."" Christine smiled and kissed him again. ""She was the key to bringing us together."" That realization just caught up to her. ""She caused you to go on the run,causing you to go to the circus, then our home."""
44378,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T22:19:21+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes shimmered with the tenderness of her words, and he was unable to remove the smile from his lips, even when Christine kissed them. ""I know it will, Christine. My life has gotten much brighter since I was a child, and it's all thanks to you, my love."" He returned her kiss just then, breaking it just moments before she began to speak of his mother. ""I suppose you are right, Christine. If not for her cruelty, I would not have you."" Erik brushed her cheek with such tenderness from the tips of his fingers. ""I would live through one hundred years of such pain if I had to do so in order to be loved by you as I am now."""
44379,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T23:05:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""So, thank her tonight in your prayers, even if you hate her. She deserves that much."" She kissed him again. ""You have much to be thankful for. Me, the children, your music, everything, my darling."" She kissed Erik's hand, letting her breath scrape across his knuckles. ""You have a kind heart, you will forgive her someday."""
44380,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T23:10:25+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, partially closing his eyes for a moment in pure ecstasy as her breath traveled across his knuckles. He would have protested to thanking his mother, but the tender way Christine had kissed him had convinced him that she was right. His mother deserved some sort of thanks, even if he still held hatred for her in his heart. ""Alright, Christine."" Erik agreed softly. ""I will do as you say, but...it won't be easy."""
44381,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T23:34:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Believe me, you'll feel better once you get it off your chest."" She placed her hand on his chest. ""You feel tense here anyway. That can be fixed."" She kissed his chin. ""You don't have to make it a masterpiece, something short and sweet and from the heart will do. You don't have to make artwork out of it, just get it off your chest."" She repeated. ""You'll feel better, your mother can rest, and you won't have to keep holding onto that burden any more."" Now she got in his face. ""Do it if you are truly grateful for me and our family."""
44382,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T23:40:27+0100,Guile,"""I do believe you."" Erik whispered, placing his hand over top of hers that was resting on his chest. ""And I am grateful, very much so, for you and the children."" He assured her with a soft smile. ""I'm just stubborn and don't like to forgive people so easily."" Erik joked, chuckling. ""But, I said that I would do this and I intend to."" Grinning, Erik stole a soft kiss from her lips as she got closer to his face."
44383,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T23:45:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, quite satisfied with how things were turning out, nodded her approval. ""That's a good boy. You must set an example for the young ones. Forgive people so that they can rest, so that you can rest. I'm certain that you want to forgive her anyway."" Christine kissed him back. ""Come along. We must get to the lake, dear, before it gets dark."" She smiled and yanked his arm in the proper direction."
44384,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-13T23:51:43+0100,Guile,"Grinning both because of her kiss and her excitement to be off to the lake, Erik was drug through the halls of the opera with the children following steadily behind. ""Of course, my darling."" He laughed, but said nothing more as he happily obeyed her command. Once outside, Erik had to blink several times for the light was almost blinding. Still, the fresh air was more than satisfying to his senses. ""Alright, Christine. You're the guide, love. I've never been to the lake so I've no clue where it is located."" He chuckled as he said this."
44385,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T00:35:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, and I have? I assumed that you would know, being the genius that you are."" She laughed at her words. ""I know exactly where the river is, dear. Don't you worry."" Christine didn't want to walk. It was a long journey and she wasn't wearing the proper shoes for such an occasion. ""Excuse me."" Christine practically flagged down a trolley. ""Yes?"" The driver noticed the rather large family, and the Phantom with them, though he didn't put two and two together. ""Could you take us to the river, sir?"" The man scratched his head as all children piled inside his little buggy. ""Alright, that much I can do."" Christine paid the man off and got in with her family."
44386,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T00:50:11+0100,Guile,"Erik shrugged his shoulders innocently. ""I just assumed that my brilliant wife would know the city she has lived in for years rather well. I apologize for being wrong."" He joked, laughing. Yet, he stopped when Christine flagged down the trolley. How glad he was when Christine did the talking for them and he got in beside them all without having to converse with a stranger! In fact, he sighed softly in relief once he was seated inside. ""So, Christine. How long will this little ride of yours take?"" Erik smiled at her, wondering how long they would all have to be in here like this together. They were a rather large family, after all."
44387,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T01:20:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sat with Lilly on her lap, bonding with the girl, like she promised Lilly she would do after her plea for attention and love. ""Well, I do believe that it shouldn't take more than a few minutes, dear."" Christine informed him, letting her fingers through Lilly's hair. ""Such a pretty little girl you are."" Madame Destler whispered to her, with the most wonderful smile on her face. ""I love you and your siblings more than anything. I value your lives far above my own."" Lilly was hardly listening to Christine. Her attention was on the road, then the trees and buildings around them. ""Wow, I haven't been outside in weeks."" She muttered under her breath. As far as her memory went, she hadn't seen daylight since getting her puppy."
44388,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T01:27:15+0100,Guile,"As distracted as Lilly was by the scenery outside, Erik was even more distracted by Christine. It was simply the way that she spoke, the way she smiled- so lovingly - that drew him in and tugged on his heart. His attention was only diverted from his wife when Lilly spoke. ""That is true, isn't it?"" Erik said, feeling guilty that they hadn't been out in so long. ""Forgive me for neglecting to bring you all out. I suppose I'm so used to living below for long periods of time that I tend to forget you all are not."" He confessed, turning his head to look out at the world around them as well."
44389,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T02:30:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's okay, Daddy."" Lilly whispered, which was normal. She was a very soft spoken little girl when she didn't get overexcited. She was pale, but not to the point where a parent should be concerned about it. ""You're a busy man. I understand that."" She smiled at him, genuinely and softly. ""I don't mind it. I like it at home."" Thinking on her feet, literally, she climbed off of Christine's lap and sat on her father's, listening to her brother bombarding the driver with questions. ""Are we there yet? How much longer?"" Andrew shook his head, smiling. ""What have I gotten myself into?"""
44390,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T02:37:28+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at his little girl, opening his arms to help her onto his lap. Once she was settled, Erik wrapped his arms around her and held her close, placing a kiss to her temple. ""Perhaps, but no father should be too busy to spend time with his children. I promise I'm going to work on being a good father. You know, I'm still rather new at it. Your mother has far much more experience on me. She'll keep me in line and remind me of my duties, should I forget."" He joked softly before he hear Ali's questions. ""Son, you are about as patient as me. Give the poor man a rest."" Erik teased his son before raising a brow at Andrew. ""You're the one who elected to become a part of this family. If you don't like it, leave."" He joked with him."
44391,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T02:52:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I think you're the best Daddy in the whole wide world."" Lilly kissed his cheek. ""I never thought that I'd have a nice daddy. I'm glad I do."" She watched the trees again. ""Really, how much longer, though?"" Alistair gave up on trying to make the man speak. He was so quiet and still that he could be the queen's guard. ""It's so crowded in here. Like father like son."" He smirked and tried shaking the driver. ""Come on!"" Andrew glared at his father. ""I knew you would hate me for my blood someday."" He smiled."
44392,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T03:01:29+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at his daughter's kiss before sighing in exasperation as soon as Alistair started shaking the poor driver. Still, he had to laugh at the boy. He reminded Erik so much of himself.<i>Hopefully he won't turn out too much like me. </i>Just then he caught Andrew returning his glare. ""Someday? Boy, I hated you long ago for that."" He joked, waited a few seconds, and then allowed his laughter to come."
44393,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T03:12:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the man started to get frustrated, he lifted Ali by his shirt, stopped the horse, and growled. ""Look, you little brat."" He was far too tired to put up with this right now. Alistair saw this all before. He immediately stiffened. ""We're here!"" Christine announced, hoping that it would cause her son's release. ""Release him."" Andrew ordered. The man obeyed. ""Whatever, just get outta my trolley."" Now, they all stepped down and the man drove off."
44394,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T03:27:07+0100,Guile,"As Ali was lifted into the air, it took great control for Erik to remain calm. He longed to grab the man and lift<i>him</i>in the air. Still, before he could even open his mouth to speak, the man had released Ali and drove off. Erik stood still giving the man a glare that said he should be happy he hadn't personally gotten his hands on him, even after he had disappeared. ""How dare he."" Erik growled under his breath."
44395,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T03:42:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's alright, love. Alistair wasn't harmed."" Christine grabbed his arm. ""Don't be silly, alright?"" She kissed him, but was truly worried about Ali's anxiety. ""Now, no one...I mean<i>no one</i>is to go beyond the grass line."" Christine backed up, just inches from her boundary line. ""This won't take you away, since it is low tide, but after my accident, I don't want to take any chances."" She grinned toward Erik. ""But, Mommy and Daddy, on the other hand, can play in the water all they want."" She walked up to him, caressing his hands. ""What does he say?"""
44396,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T03:52:08+0100,Guile,"Erik clamed down rather quickly, thanks to Christine's touch. He sighed and shook his head, realizing that she was right. There was no sense in getting worked up over something like this. It was over and done with - Alistair was fine and that crude man was gone. Erik barely heard Christine warning the children though, for he was too busy looking around at the scenery. It was all too beautiful around them. He did, however, notice the soft caress on his hands and became alert to Christine's words again. ""Hmm...what do I say?"" Erik asked aloud, a teasing smirk on his lips, as he walked over to the water's edge. He bent over and dipped his hand in it, as if testing the temperature, before turning back to Christine. Erik looked so innocent, before he made a sudden flicking motion with his wet hand, spraying Christine with the drops of water that flew off his hand. He laughed loudly at this."
44397,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T04:22:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'm going to kill you!"" Christine growled, ramming into the man. Ali went over to a nearby tree and leaned against it, curling his knees to his chest as he sat down, then burying his face in his knees and being brave, not wanting to cry, but doing so anyway. Christine was oblivious to this, pummeling her Erik underneath the water. ""I hate you so much!"" She dunked his head underneath. ""Take tbat!"""
44398,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T04:29:57+0100,Guile,"All Erik could do was laugh as Christine yelled at him, but his laughter was quickly cut short when he felt the cool sting of hitting the water. He came back up, gasping for air, and continued laughing...until she dunked his head underwater. He struggled for a few moments before grabbing her wrists and pulling her down into the water, rolling over to scape her clutches, and pulling her back up again so that she could breathe. ""How dare you try to kill me! I knew it! I knew you wanted me dead so you could take the children and my money and run off!"" Erik joked before splashing her face with water again, still trying to gain his breath back."
44399,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T04:48:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the very same way, then the suffocating water in her lungs. She also gasped as she came up. ""H-How dare I?"" She screamed and dunked him under again. ""How dare you! I would never take your money! You don't have any!"" She laughed, now cold as hell, simply clinging to her man. ""God! You've ruined all my dresses!"" Christine let go after she unintentionally smacked him across the face as she swung her arm around to get out of the water. ""That's c-cold!"""
44400,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T04:59:15+0100,Guile,"Erik groaned as he went under again, but she didn't leave him under to long this time so it wasn't a waste of breath. When he came back up he began sputtering, trying to get the water out of his lungs as he smoothed his soaked hair back with his hands. It was then that he felt the smack of her hand against his face. He let out a yell, but knew that it was an accident so he quickly began teasing her. ""Good God, woman! Must you always abuse me?"" Erik pushed through the water and managed to get out before her - the poor girl had a soaked dress weighing her down - and stood on the land looking back at her. Quickly, he grabbed her wrists as if to pull her out, but instead pulled her towards him and forced a passionate kiss on her lips. ""I'm sorry, my love, but I needed one last kiss. Now, you can return to the water."" Erik practically shouted the last line, his grin never bigger or more devious, as he picked her up in his arms and tossed her back into the water before she could grab ahold and cling to him. He laughed maniacally as she hit with a satisfying splash. ""I fear her wrath when she reemerges, children."" Erik said to Lilly and Alistair, even though he kept his eyes on the spot she had sunk in to."
44401,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T06:36:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt herself go under the water again. When she came up again, her dress was soaked to the bone. It was now nearing Christmas, but no one knew that, except Christine. ""Erik!"" She got out of the water. Catherine noticed the shivering of her mother and, acting selflessly, removed her own dress and gave it to her mother. Andrew glared at Erik. ""Turn away."" He ordered immediately. He then wrapped his wife in his coat, smiling. ""You're such a good daughter."""
44402,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T06:49:56+0100,Guile,"Erik hadn't realized how late into the year is was and, being rather accustomed to the colder weather, didn't realize the danger of being wet and outside at such a time. Still, he had no time to react to Christine's shivering because, before he realized, Catherine had removed her own dress and gave it to Christine. Erik turned away so that Andrew could cover up Catherine, though he felt his blood start to boil at the strict tone he gave him.<i>He cannot just order me around like he is my father! I'm not just going to stand here and gawk at my daughter. Who does he think he is? </i>And yet, Erik did not say another word until Catherine was covered and he had turned back to Christine. ""Here, Christine. Allow me to help you."" He attempted to shelter from the rest of the world while she changed out of her wet dress and into the dry one."
44403,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T06:59:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew couldn't help but laugh at Erik's reaction."" Don't worry, Father. I didn't mean to take any authority over you."" He couldn't keep the grin from coming to his lips. ""Seriously, forgive me, Father."" He was genuine in his apology. ""I meant no disrespect, I just didn't want anyone seeing her."" He held out a hand to Erik. ""Truce?"" He laughed a little. Catherine tied the strings together on Andrew's jacket so that she was covered. Christine smiled at her husband. ""Do you like what you see?"" She joked and threw the dress on, also tying strings and straps together. ""I told you I didn't want to go for a swim."" She kissed him once. ""Be sweet and calm like I know you can be."""
44404,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T07:11:07+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Andrew's apology, but stayed turned from him and left the young man in suspense until Christine had finished dressing. ""Of course I do."" He joked softly so the children didn't overhear. ""But if you keep teasing me in such a way, you'll have to make up for it later."" He raised a brow at her, a sly grin appearing on his lips. ""Watch yourself, Christine."" Erik warned her jokingly before he felt her soft lips upon his. Then, he heard her plea and sighed. ""Oh, alright..."" He mumbled before turning around to face Andrew. Erik saw his outstretched hand and he just glared down at it for a few moments before taking it in his. ""I forgive you, Andrew. In fact, I am glad that you are protective of my daughter. That means that I won't have to worry for her safety when she's around you. Still,"" He half-growled at him, warning Andrew with his eyes, ""remember that I am her father."""
44405,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T07:16:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wrapped her arms around Erik's neck from behind. ""And, I gladly will. You know that."" She teased him and let go. ""Don't worry, you'll get what's coming to you."" She promised him with a laugh as be turned to Andrew, who embraced him. ""Thank you, but remember, if you mess with a man's family, you get hurt."" He teased with a slap on the back for his father in law. ""You know I love you, Erik."""
44406,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T07:23:28+0100,Guile,"Erik's ears still tingled with the soft, seductive promise that Christine had spoken. Still, he had no time to enjoy the thought because Andrew's arms were suddenly wrapped around him. Erik rolled his eyes as if this were ridiculous, but he was secretly appreciative and hugged him back, but hesitantly. That's when he felt the slap on his back and he let out a quick, disapproving grunt and pushed Andrew's shoulders so that he would get off of him. ""Alright, alright."" Erik grumbled. ""I love you too, no need to suffocate me."" He was unable to hide the small smile that was forming at the kindness Andrew had displayed to him."
44407,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T07:34:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""The water is far too cold."" Christine muttered from behind her husband as she circled around him to go to her three youngest. ""Ali."" The boy had stopped his crying. ""Ali, you must stay strong, my precious boy."" The young mother told her son, sitting down next to them both and holding the boy especially. ""You are the man of the house, you know that, don't you?"" She kissed his head. ""Yes, Mama."" Ali told her. ""Oh, you can't suffocate from that."" Andrew chuckled. ""Don't be daft."" Andrew turned his attention to his wife. ""So, this picnic, can we start?"" He asked, hungrily."
44408,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T07:41:47+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed and shook his head at Andrew as he walked over to where Christine and the children had sat down. It was only then that he realized something had upset Alistair, but he wasn't sure what had happened. He had been unaware to anything but what had happened between he, Christine, Catherine, and Andrew. Erik kneeled down beside his son and placed a hand on the top of his head. ""Alistair, what is wrong, son?"" He asked softly, realizing only then that the boy had been crying."
44409,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T15:30:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine noticed the crunch sound under Erik's feet as the man came to them, leaving Andrew behind him. ""Ali, Daddy's here, my love."" She pet his hair with a soft smile. ""Daddy wants to talk to you. Don't be rude."" Christine lifted her son's head as gently as possible. ""Papa?"" Their eyes met. ""Papa, I just had a fright, that's all. I wasn't expecting that man to act like that."" Ali took his father's hands. ""You were right. The world is cruel and unsafe."" Ali smiled a little. ""Still, I'm glad we're out here."""
44410,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T20:28:34+0100,Guile,"As soon Ali met Erik's gaze, the father saw so much of himself in his son - even more so than before. His heart immediately sunk in his chest.<i>He's too young to be understanding the cruelty of the world. </i>Still, Ali was to bright to not notice it. Who could miss it? It's around every corner, on every street, throughout the world. ""I'm sorry, Ali."" Erik pulled the child into his arms and held him tightly to his chest. ""I don't want you to be as weary of the outside world as I am. I'm sure it's not all bad."" He tried to assure his son. ""You just have to know which people to avoid, I suppose. And the bad ones that you can't avoid...just don't get on their nerves."" Erik chuckled warmly at his attempt to make Ali, at the very least, smile."
44411,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T21:05:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Alistair made his father's wish come true. He smiled thinly. ""Well, I just asked one question."" He argued. ""But, it was the same question over and over again."" Christine corrected the boy, poking his nose. ""Well, if he'd just answer my question the first time, I wouldn't have to do that."" He felt entitled, being the son of the Opera Ghost. ""He should know better."" Lilly rolled her eyes. ""Oh, brother."" She crossed her arms over her chest. ""You're so full of yourself."" Ali cast her the evil eye as he huddled on Erik's lap. ""Are we gonna eat soon?"""
44412,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T21:23:08+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help laughing at Alistair's remark and his family's reaction to the boy. He whispered in his ear with a sly grin on his lips. ""I understand, son. I can see no one else does, but we Opera Ghosts do. Society should learn not to mess with us."" Erik chuckled, the devious look that he'd had while speaking slowly disappearing from his face. ""Oh, alright. I suppose we should eat something."" Now, he looked to his wife and he held onto his son still. ""Well, my dear? Do you approve, or would you have us starve?"" Erik put on his best pleading face, looking innocent and adorable as he held Ali tighter, as if he had to beg for their food."
44413,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T21:35:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""The children are little. They can't serve themselves."" Christine spoke as she laid out a tarp for the family. ""But, you seem to think it funny when people can see more of me more than they should."" She laughed. ""Wait, who has the baby?"" Her head shot up. ""Andrew?"" She asked the shaggy haired de Chagney. ""Wha? Oh, yeah."" He was stuffing a piece of bread in his mouth as quickly as possible. ""They're alrigh'. Their pwayin'."" He pointed to the trees, where Lilly was on baby duty. Andrew swallowed, causing his wife's laughter."
44414,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T21:43:36+0100,Guile,"""Of course I do, my love. In fact, it is hysterical to me, actually."" Erik said, only a small grin and a twinkle in his eye hinting to just how funny he found it to be. He was just beginning to open the basket to get the food for the older two children before he heard Christine ask about the baby. Erik's head shot up as well and his heart leaped in his chest. Fortunately, his fear was assuaged when Andrew told them exactly where they were. A smile crept onto his face as he handed Ali his sandwich. ""You may want to try chewing before you swallow, Andrew. I find that it comes in handy."" Erik chuckled and shook his head."
44415,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T22:04:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's stress was just getting worse, it seemed, with each passing day. ""Andrew, you're going to be the death of me."" She groaned, indeed seeing the young ones with their sister and aunt. ""Why thank you, Mother."" Andrew laughed and helped set up. ""So much food, don't you think, my dear?"" He asked Catherine as the woman brought all of the children together. ""Come on, that's enough play. William, you will eat your apples first."" She added to her son. ""No!"" The child argued as he stood and walked, or, stumbled forward. ""Don't want apple!"""
44416,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T22:14:52+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head, grinning at Christine's words. ""I thought that was<i>my</i>job, Christine."" He turned and glared teasingly at Andrew. ""You really should stop trying to replace me. It just cannot be done."" He laughed at this and stole a slice of apple, biting into it rather difficultly with his mask on. ""There is only one Opera Ghost."" The way he was struggling to eat was almost comical, as he had a very agitated look on his face. ""Though, perhaps I wouldn't mind trading places with you for a while after all, Andrew. You can be the disfigured hermit beneath the Opera, and I shall be the proud, pretty boy who walks around shirtless all day."" Erik laughed at his joke, despite his agitation with the mask rubbing against his skin as he tried to eat."
44417,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T22:37:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew chuckled. ""Look, if I wanted to take your reputation, I would have done it by now."" He sighed as he ruffled his stepson's hair. ""Come on, boy. Listen to your Mommy."" He pleaded with the boy. ""Apple first, cookie after."" He held a cookie at arm's length, out of Willy's reach. ""No, sir."" He told the baby, but William, not used to being told 'no', waddled to Erik. ""Pweez? Cookie?"" Behind him, Catherine shook her head. ""Pweez?"" The boy repeated."
44418,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T22:46:13+0100,Guile,"Erik was mid-chew, one he had worked quite hard for, when William came up to him. His eyes widened as he looked back behind the boy to Catherine and saw her shaking her head no. He wasn't used to having to tell any child no, but at least with Lilly and Alistair they were understanding. The last thing Erik wanted was to make William upset. Unfortunately, he couldn't deny Catherine's wish. ""No, child. I'm sorry, William, but you must listen to your mother."""
44419,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T23:06:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"That's when all hell broke loose. The child threw himself on the ground, kicking and screaming. ""Cookie!"" William demanded. ""Cookie!"" The twins just watched their nephew throw this tantrum. It was difficult for Catherine to watch. She wanted to give in, but knew that she couldn't. A tear escaped her. She had to turn away. ""God, I hate this."" Andrew couldn't help but feel guilty as he held his wife for a second before he had to take the discipline upon himself, knowing Catherine couldn't. He bent down on one knee. ""William van Sergey. If you don't stop throwing this fit, you're going to time out."" He spoke calmly, but the child wouldn't listen."
44420,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T23:22:48+0100,Guile,"Erik immediately jumped, just slightly, having been startled by the sudden screaming coming from William. His face went red and his heart broke knowing that he was the cause for such behavior from the poor boy. The guilt piled even higher on Erik when he saw how upset Catherine was. He couldn't blame her. God, it killed him to hear and/or watch any of his family cry. But, dear God, those wails from William! They were ear-splitting. Erik tried to speak to the child to calm him, but it was useless. ""Oh, William. Must you do this now, child?"" He smiled, despite the fact that the boy was still screaming. Unfortunately, Erik had no idea how to calm the child. He had never had to handle an infant with throwing a tantrum before. Little Johnny was usually easy to take care of and Ali and Lilly could listen to reason. Poor Erik just watched, being about as helpful as the twins."
44421,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T23:34:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was about to call this whole thing off and give in, when Andrew held up his hand to his wife. ""No, Catherine. Let me handle my son."" He looked down at the baby. ""William, take this, and eat it, then you can have the cookie."" Andrew passed the baby an apple, which he took with a frustrated sound. After eating it, he looked up. ""Daddy, cookie now?"" He clung to Andrew. ""Wow, that worked."" Lilly was stunned. ""That was cool!"""
44422,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-14T23:44:28+0100,Guile,"Erik watched with widened eyes as Andrew handled the screaming child so efficiently. Inside though, Erik cursed himself for being useless.<i>Well, I suppose it's good. I've learned now that I'll just have to be persistent with Jonathan when he gets old enough to argue. </i>He knew that was going to be very tough to do. He was not one for patience, nor did he like seeing children cry. If it had been Erik in Andrew's place, he might have given in to William. However, William was not his son and so, he did not go against Catherine's wishes. ""You uh...you will have to teach me your ways, Andrew. I can already tell I am going to struggle with Jonathan."" Erik chuckled, though he was serious too."
44423,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T00:02:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the baby got what he wanted, Andrew chuckled. ""I probably should have made him eat dinner first. The cookie was something that I should have held out on."" He confessed his own mistakes. ""No."" Alistair pointed out. ""You showed mercy on all of us, believe it."" He finished a second sandwich. ""Still, when you want me to parent your baby, I will."" Andrew smirked. ""Then, I'll torment our friends and wear a mask, whilst you wait in the unemployment line."" Andrew was sarcastic. ""But, I've had practice with my siblings. I helped my dad out."" Andrew reminded Erik. ""That's what caused me to take this into m-"" he stopped as William dared to hug his leg. ""Thank you."" The baby smiled as he did so."
44424,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T00:08:50+0100,Guile,"As Andrew began to tease, Erik glared at him, smirking. ""On second thought, stay away from my son, Andrew."" He laughed at this. ""Still, you are a lucky man. I believe anyone with younger siblings is lucky. They get to practice on them before they have children of their own.""<i>Siblings, at the very least, would have been nice to have had growing up. Then again, loving parents would have been a blessing too. </i>Erik watched with a soft smile as William grabbed onto his stepfather's leg.<i>He has taken to him. It's no surprise, really. Andrew is practically his father and now, because of his marriage to Catherine, he technically is. Just not biologically. </i>"
44425,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T00:18:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No, I don't think I will."" Andrew smirked back, waving Alistair over as he took Jonathan from his mother. ""Oh, dear. It seems I'm able to hold your sons."" He wrapped his left arm around the boy's shoulder. ""Don't worry, I'll make sure that they know you."" Catherine clearly didn't agree. ""Yes, Daddy. Younger siblings are<i>wonderful </i>to deal with on a daily basis."" She rolled her eyes. ""Always getting into your stuff, whining, screaming, fighting."" She listed off. ""Hey!"" Lilly objected, but her sister didn't waver. ""They get annoying."""
44426,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T00:29:20+0100,Guile,"Erik stared at Andrew, his mouth open in shock, as he held his sons. ""Why, how dare you?! The insolence!"" He joked, then glared at Ali. ""Jonathan is too young to fight, but you didn't have to go to him. You traitor!"" He smirked slightly, then turned to Christine. ""And how could you just let him take our defenseless child? My whole family has turned against me! I knew this would happen if I let you inside, Andrew. I knew there was something about you that was questionable. Now I know what it is. You want to turn my family against me just so that you can destroy me from the inside-out and kill the dreaded Opera Ghost once and for all!"" Erik laughed now. ""You may get reward money if you turn me into the managers at the Opera, you know. Perhaps that's not a bad idea on your part. You are a horrible man...but you're quite clever."" He shook his head at his own joke before turning to Catherine and teasing her a bit. ""Well, perhaps their older sister should have been more understanding since, after all, she is the oldest and obviously knows better."" Erik replied sweetly, smiling at her as he teased."
44427,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T00:45:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""How dare I?"" Andrew repeated. ""Well, it was quite simple. You said that I couldn't touch your sons, well..."" he ruffled Alistair's hair and kissed Jonathan on the forehead. ""What do you say to that, Father?"" He finished with a chuckle. ""Daddy, you always taught me to respect my elders, that's why I went with Andrew."" The child argued his case. ""Don't hate me."" ""And, I saw no harm in Andrew holding the baby. He's not spent any time with him."" Christine explained her actions. ""And, I thank you for your complements."" Andrew released his younger brother, but still held the baby. ""Now, what will you do for me to get him back?"" Andrew held the child for ransom."
44428,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T00:56:14+0100,Guile,"Erik still glared at Alistair, but was smiling. ""I don't hate you...I'm just disappointed."" He crossed his arms in defiance and turned to Christine again. ""No harm? You let him hurt my pride! There was much harm done, thank you very much."" Erik turn to face Andrew again at last. Alistair was released, but Jonathan was still in his arms. ""What will I do for you?"" He let out a loud laugh, similar to one that he would use when tormenting the poor managers as the Opera Ghost. ""No, no, my son. I believe the real question is 'what will I do to you if you don't give him back.'"" With that, Erik reached stood and reached into his coat and pulled from it, a decent-sized rope. He still carried one around, especially when they left the opera, just in case. Though, he always prayed he never had to use it again. Still, it was handy for jokes like this. ""I still know how to tie a noose, you know."" Erik stared into his eyes as if daring him to disobey him again."
44429,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T01:16:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, don't be such a baby. It wasn't a bad thing for me to let Andrew hold the baby."" Christine argued. ""He loves Johnny."" Andrew nodded and kissed the baby again. Then, Christine took him back before Erik threatened the man. ""You would think that I'm dumb enough to turn my back to you and allow that to happen, like my cousin did? I'm surprised. Tsk tsk."" He clicked his tongue."
44430,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T01:27:03+0100,Guile,"Erik glared at Christine, his weapon half-way out of his coat. ""So, he's gotten into your head to? Apparently I am the only one who sees the evil intent hidden behind his kind nature."" He joked, turning back to face Andrew. ""You needn't turn around, Andrew. I'll simply get you when you aren't expecting it. Perhaps tonight when you're with my daughter!"" Erik smirked, throwing out a final warning. ""Watch yourself, Andrew. You don't know where the Opera Ghost could be lurking."""
44431,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T02:37:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Who says I'll be the one with my back turned? Who says I'll bring her home after this?"" Andrew grinned. ""We'll be elsewhere while you care for my son."" He smirked. ""I would be careful with that rope. It might provoke me."" Christine watched this in horror, having that awful flashback. ""Erik, no! Please!"" She begged, all sense of teasing gone. ""Please, do don't!"""
44432,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T02:59:00+0100,Guile,"Erik was, once again, surprised by Andrew's retort. He pulled the rope the entire way out now, holding it in both of his hands as if he were going to actually use it. ""You have some gall, boy. You should learn to hold your tongue around me."" Still, Christine's shout made him turn to her. ""Christine, you don't really think I would hurt him, do you?"" Though he returned the rope to the inside of his coat, Erik was slightly offended. ""I thought you would be able to trust me by now."" He voice was laced with the sting that her words had caused him to feel."
44433,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T03:07:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine seemed to calm down. She hadn't thought about that in some time. ""So, it's you, right, Erik?"" She wanted to make sure, for it was that Phantom that choked Raoul all those years ago. ""You're right, I apologize, really."" She held his arm lightly, sliding it downward to take the rope from him. ""Erik, I believe that you would do anything to protect and provide for the children."" She explained to her husband. ""I trust you, I just get scared, sometimes."" She admitted, wholeheartedly. ""I love you."" Andrew rolled his eyes, teasing the couple. ""Make a move."" He joked."
44434,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T03:20:03+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, a bit disappointed that Christine would still have fear around him.<i>I can control when I get angry and let the Phantom side of me out. Does she not trust that I can keep myself under control? </i>""Yes, it is me, Christine. It has always been me."" Erik looked in her eyes and knew she would know what he meant. It was always him, even when he had tried to kill Raoul, because the Phantom was a part of him. A desperate, hidden part now, but still a part."" He let her take the rope willingly, though. ""You're right, Christine. I would do anything to protect my children, but they do not need protecting from Andrew. What would make you think that I would harm him? Even all those years ago I could not harm Raoul because I knew how it would hurt you. Do you know what it would do to Catherine if I tried to harm Andrew?"" Erik sighed, rubbing his now-throbbing temples, and glared at Andrew as he tried to tease them. ""I love you, Christine. I just wish you had more faith in my ability to be a normal man and not a raving lunatic."""
44435,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T03:43:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine listened. ""If you hurt Andrew, I would never forgive you."" She said this in normal conversation, not angry. ""I would probably run away with William and never come back."" She said pointedly. ""It would kill me."" Christine stood there, shaken. ""I'm sorry, but I had to react like that. I can still picture Raoul being strangled."" She explained. ""I loved him then, that's why it scared me."" Christine kissed her husband. ""I love you, now, though."""
44436,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T04:13:47+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to Catherine and, when she had finished, spoke again to Christine. ""You see? Surely you must understand that I could never hurt Andrew, not only because he's a good man, but because I could not bare to have Catherine hate me so."" He could tell Christine was shaken up, but for some reason he couldn't push the anger, the hurt, inside of him away - not even when she kissed him. ""That is the exact reason why I let your precious Vicomte go."" He growled the words almost, just thinking about the man. ""I couldn't bare to see the pain in your eyes anymore. You told me you hated me that night and it ruined me. No, I wouldn't do anything to hurt the people I love - even if it only hurts them indirectly."""
44437,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T04:32:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""God, don't be angry with me."" Christine kissed him again. ""It was just a memory. Please don't hate me!"" Christine took off, crying. She hated being hated by her husband. ""This is all my fault! God, kill me now!"" She made it to a waterfall, wanting to jump. ""I can't stand being hurt by my husband any more."" She was going to jump, if she didn't have kids to care for."
44438,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T04:45:06+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there for a few moments in shock. He hadn't meant to upset Christine, he had only been disappointed that she still, in a way, could not trust him completely. To know that a feeling of fear still existed inside Christine directed at him hurt Erik, but not as much as watching her run off crying. ""Christine!"" He took off after her, trusting that Andrew and Catherine would watch the children until they returned. He couldn't just let Christine go off alone in such an upset state. ""Christine..."" Erik finally found her at a waterfall and panicked. She looked so distressed, so ready to just jump and end it all. He ran up to her and wrapped his arms around her immediately. ""What are you thinking, Christine?!"" Erik was yelling, mostly out of fear, but a little because he couldn't believe she would want to end her life so badly.<i>Am I that horrible of a husband? </i>""Don't run from me like that, please. It will get us nowhere. We must talk, Christine."" He begged her before remembering what she had said before she ran. ""I do<i> not</i>hate you. I have never hated you and I will never. I just don't understand why you cannot trust me!"""
44439,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T04:49:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I trust you, but you looked so serious that it frightened me!"" Christine explained, unable to move for the weight on her. ""Well, it seems that we're at a stalemate."" She giggled as she started to unbutton his shirt. ""Come on. I'm fine, just a little fright, that's all."""
44440,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T04:56:52+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, immensely relieved that she wasn't too upset with him. ""Forgive my behavior, I don't know what came over me."" He admitted, feeling extremely guilty that he had been the cause for Christine's tears. Oh, but her cute little giggle was enough to make Erik completely forget everything except for her fingers undoing the buttons of his shirt. Almost instantly, Erik began to place soft kisses on her neck, breathing heavily after each one. ""Christine, I love you so much."" He whispered to her as he wrapped his arms around her and allowed his fingers to trail up and down her spine."
44441,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T04:59:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They continued further until both were properly dressed. Christine couldn't stop herself. This was far too romantic for words as she kissed Erik in return. ""Erik, honey, I forgive you."" She kept kissing him, with a smile on her face as she did. ""Thank you for making my life worth it."""
44442,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T05:07:07+0100,Guile,"Erik relished each and every last kiss she placed upon his lips. It was like Heaven, being near her and feeling her touch. ""Thank you, Christine."" He said in return to her words of forgiveness. It was so nice to hear them too - he would be able to sleep easier knowing that Christine wasn't upset with him. But then she said something he hadn't expected. Perhaps he should have, and he did believe her, he just never though he would hear her say it. ""Do I truly make your life worth while, Christine? I can't believe that I possess the power to brighten someone's days the way you brighten mine. Surely it can't be the same for you."" Erik prayed that it was. That was his life's goal, other than raising his children well. His sole purpose was to make Christine happy and, as her husband, he vowed to do just that. Still, it was hard to believe that he actually had."
44443,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T05:12:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, you've done more than that, I promise you."" Christine couldn't keep the smile from her lips. ""You've given me every thing that I've desired and I'm sorry that I didn't notice that before marrying Raoul."" She kissed him as she said this. ""Here, I feel so free."" She kissed him yet again. ""You're my life and my world. Nothing but you and the kids matter to me."""
44444,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T05:27:16+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes just long enough for a sigh to escape his lips. When he opened them again, Christine's beautiful smile was there to meet him, which he returned in full. ""It's alright, Christine. What matters is that we both know now the we love only one another - that no one will ever come between us again."" Erik returned her kisses as well, then he heard her speak the words 'here, I feel so free' and his heart nearly stopped in the best possible way. He had finally fulfilled another promise to her, that he would not stop keeping. Tears came to his eyes as he reminded her. ""I did promise you that you could still be my wife and be your own person. You were always free with me - I never wanted to contain you - you were just to frightened by the idea of being locked up that you didn't notice it. Now you do, and I couldn't be happier knowing that you are just as at ease."" Grinning, Erik pulled her closer to him before kissing her once more."
44445,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T05:33:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the pressure of Erik's hands and lips on her during this time. ""I am very much at ease with you, my love."" Christine assured the man. ""You have given me more than I deserve to have."" She stood up and dressed herself again. ""Come, let's go back together, hand in hand, or with you carrying me."" Christine laughed."
44446,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T05:51:08+0100,Guile,"""You deserve the world, Christine."" Erik smiled, very much content with how this had turned out, and made sure he was properly dressed as well. He laughed at her remark. ""Well, which would you prefer, my love?"" Before she could answer, he scooped her up in his arms. ""Forgive me, but queens should not be allowed to walk, even if they want to."" He laughed again before kissing her lips softly, then started to carry her back towards the family."
44447,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T05:56:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The family, however, grew concerned that their parents had gotten lost in the woods. ""I wanna find 'em."" Lilly told her sister with a smile, but Catherine held the child. ""Believe me, you don't."" She rocked her sister until the child fell asleep. ""Please, just trust that they are safe."" Meanwhile, Christine couldn't help but blush. ""Well, if my king demands it, then I shan't argue."" She kissed him."
44448,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T06:02:19+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled, kissing Christine's cheek because he found her blush to be quite attractive. Still, he didn't say anything about it, just eyed her, smiling the whole way back. It had taken a little extra time to return, but Erik found his way pretty easily. When they arrived, he saw Lilly sleeping in Catherine's lap and everyone looking rather anxious. He knew right away that they had been worried about them, but decided to tease a little. ""Why are you all so grim-looking? I thought this was supposed to be an enjoyable outing."" Erik chuckled, placing Christine back on her feet and planting a kiss on her temple."
44449,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T06:17:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, don't pull that innocent act with me like you did during your masquerade excursion."" Catherine laughed. ""You weren't doing your job as a father. Mom wasn't being a mother. Johnny is starving!"" She pointed to her brother. ""He won't let me feed him, but he'll let Mom."" She tried to be a substitute for Christine. This wasn't the first time. Christine walked to her baby and fed him. ""He loves his mommy. That's why."""
44450,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T06:37:43+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed and bowed to his daughter. ""Forgive me, Catherine. I admit my mistake."" When he stood up straight again he had a smirk on his lips. ""To be honest, we truly didn't know that Johnny was hungry. We haven't been gone<i>that</i>long...have we?"" Erik had no idea how long he and Christine had been gone. What matter now was that Johnny was being taken care of and that his family was safe and happy."
44451,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T06:41:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, being five months old, Johnny can't control how often he eats, can he?"" Catherine curtsied to her father. ""The mistake was not yours. Well, actually, it's hard to determine. Mother ran off, you chased her and both of you stayed gone."" Catherine kissed her father's cheek. ""Daddy, your little girl just misses you, that's all."" Catherine whispered nothing but the truth."
44452,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-15T23:51:22+0100,Guile,"Erik crossed his arms over his chest and smirked at his daughter. ""I suppose you are right. We should be more weary of when we run off and how long we stay gone. Still, what was I to do? Leave your mother to go off on her own while she was that upset? Besides, even if I had stayed, she still would have been gone. I certainly can't feed Johnny!"" He laughed at this and felt the warmth of his daughter's lips on his cheek. Erik returned the affection by placing a kiss on her own cheek. ""Well, I'm glad you have not forgotten about me. You know, with being all tied up in your new marital affairs and all."" He teased, giving off almost a pouting tone as he pretended to be jealous from lack of attention himself."
44453,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T00:11:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine's face was red. ""I know you can't feed him. Men are practically useless when it comes to taking care of babies before six months, really."" She let her hair out of the bun that she wore and smiled. ""But, you men aren't completely useless. You make great babysitters."" Catherine laughed her own tease and sat on her butt to play with her son as he.kept bringing back flowers for her. ""Pretty?"" He would ask each time. ""Very pretty, sweetie."" Catherine kept telling him. He would get such a kick out of it that he waddled off to find more."
44454,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T01:56:57+0100,Guile,"""Babysitters? Us men?"" Erik laughed at the thought of his being alone with such a young child for more than two minutes. ""I don't know about that, Catherine. I think you hold us in too high of a respect. I would love to say that I could watch after a young child by myself, but I'm afraid I'd be lying. At least, I think I would be I've never really had to do such a thing."" He was grateful for that."
44455,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T03:04:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, now I know you're lying."" Catherine argued. ""You not only watched me at fourteen, alone, but you watched Lilly, alone when she tried to hurt herself at home."" She smiled, knowing that she had her father cornered. ""But, you say that you can't handle being alone? What about when Mother and Meg went out on the town? You should try acting like a father and watch the kids sometimes."" She teased, watching her siblings wrestle on the ground now."
44456,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T03:11:07+0100,Guile,"""Ah, but neither of you were too little."" Erik smiled, watching his kids playing. ""I don't know if I could watch a young child - an infant. I still doubt myself around the twins."" He laughed and shook his head at himself. ""It sounds bad, doesn't it? I wouldn't mind watching the children, but it makes me weary."""
44457,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T03:15:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, just do it. Meg can bring her baby for you to watch when the child is born."" Catherine laughed and held out her hands, protecting herself, as the twins rolled her way. ""It's all fun in games until someone gets hurt, you two."" She warned them, to which they both ignored her as Alistair dug up some mud from where he sat and slapped it on his sister's face. She squealed and threw him down. ""Take that!"" She snapped, holding his hands behind his back. ""Say 'Uncle."" She giggled. Her grip was surprisingly tight. ""Never!"" Alistair struggled as Lilly straddled his back. ""Say it!"""
44458,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T03:21:26+0100,Guile,"""Meg's child?"" Erik looked at Catherine, almost startled. ""And why should Meg have any reason to trust me with her child? I have a hard enough time understanding why Christine allows me to be around any of you."" He laughed at his joke, then watched in surprise as Alistair slapped mud on his sister's face. Their grappling was just as amusing to watch, though Erik did not understand this particular 'game' they were playing. He had never played in such a way before.<i>I've hardly 'played' at all. I only ever mastered teasing because of Christine.</i>Erik grinned at the thought."
44459,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T03:40:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You're right. Maybe Mother should take us away again."" Catherine sipped a bottle of wine. ""But, we wouldn't want to go."" She put the bottle down. ""I wouldn't have a clue how to take care of myself."" Catherine teased. ""That's exactly why you have a big, strong, healthy man to take care of you."" Andrew began to rub Catherine's shoulders enticingly, causing the girl to relax. ""And-Andrew, don't."" She begged him, but her husband didn't stop."
44460,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T03:47:05+0100,Guile,"Erik scoffed, a smirk on his lips. ""I wouldn't let your mother, no matter how hard she might try."" He laughed at his joke and winked at Christine. Then the amusement slowly faded from his face when he heard Andrew's comment and realized how much his daughter was enjoying the man's touch. Erik felt sick to the stomach. ""Oh, alright. Enough already!"" He teased, scowling at them. ""I should like to keep my lunch down."""
44461,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T04:20:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And so would I, old man."" Andrew retorted. ""Who do you think was making that noise in the bushes by the waterfall?"" He laughed at his own joke, his sly demeanor never leaving him. ""And, I can talk to my wife any time I want. You, on the other hand, were running the risk of being seen by someone by the waterfall."" Andrew laughed as he tossed his head back. ""Shame, that's bad parenting."" He kissed Catherine passionately, sliding his tongue in."
44462,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T04:26:27+0100,Guile,"Erik's face reddened and he suddenly felt quite self-conscious. ""You...you were not there! You lie! You are simply guessing as to what happened."" Still, even Erik knew that was almost impossible. How would Andrew know that Christine and he were by the waterfall, unless he had seen or heard them. Suddenly, Erik felt quite violated at the same time he was annoyed. ""How dare you spy on others! How would you like it if I showed up to your little rendezvous that, from the way it looks right now, will most certainly be happening tonight?"" He almost shivered, quite disturbed by the fact that Andrew could have seen them, and because of the way the young man had his lips all over Catherine."
44463,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T04:37:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""How will you show up if I don't tell you where we're going?"" Andrew waved a hand over his wife. ""Even your pretty little daughter doesn't know where I'm taking her."" Catherine coughed. ""What? I thought you said it would be your home?"" Andrew smiled. ""No, not my home. Somewhere more romantic."" He promised her with a kiss on her cheek. ""I don't want us to be interrupted."""
44464,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T04:43:30+0100,Guile,"Erik growled, scowling at Andrew. ""Do you think I would really want to witness such a thing? I can hardly stand to see you with your lips all over her now. Do you think I want to witness your hands all over her?"" He shuddered once again and turned his face away, unable to bare watching the way they stared into each others eyes. As much as he liked Andrew, Erik didn't like the idea of anyone touching his daughter. Still, he had to admit he was happy that they were at least married first."
44465,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T05:04:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, get used to it."" William kissed Catherine's neck as his thumbs into her shoulder blades. ""I'll never disappear from her side."" Catherine was going weak, just as weak as Christine would for Erik. ""I promise."" Andrew was very sincere with his promise as he reached around Catherine and led her head toward his chest. ""I promise that I'll always be yours."""
44466,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T05:12:29+0100,Guile,"As disgusted as Erik pretended to be, inside he was quite pleased. ""Good."" He said softly, a small smile forming on his lips as he looked over at the young man again. ""You had better not disappear."" With that, he sighed softly and looked away again, giving the couple a rest from his watching eyes. Though, as he stood there, he still sensed them holding tightly to each other and it made him uneasy.<i>I didn't think it would unnerve me this much. I suppose it'll just take some getting used to. </i>"
44467,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T05:23:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And, from now on, I'll be only yours."" Catherine took Andy's hand and brought it to her lips. ""I was only with one man before, and William took his name, but I couldn't do the same because he was killed before I could marry him."" Andrew smiled. ""It'll sound cruel, but I'm glad he didn't. Otherwise, I wouldn't have had that honor."""
44468,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T05:35:40+0100,Guile,"As Erik stood there, he tried to block out their conversation.<i>Dear God, is this what it is like for the children when Christine and I show our affections? </i>He almost went red in the face again as embarrassment slowly crept up into his body. It was then that he heard the couple speaking of the late William. All the horrors of the night came back to Erik with that one sentence. He could never get rid of the guilt he had felt over the young man's death. Erik had never felt so helpless in his entire life as he had kneelt beside William's body, attempting to stop his bleeding.<i>Forgive me, William, for being powerless to save you. You were far too young to die. </i>Erik glanced over at his grandson, sadness in his eyes.<i>Today, Christine and/or I could have been killed in that indecent on the rafters. We would have left Catherine to raise her siblings and the difficult task of trying to keep memories of us alive and well in their minds. She was spared such a task with us and yet, she will still have William, who knows nothing of his true father. Catherine must still bare this burden. </i>"
44469,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T05:54:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine pushed against her husband as lightly as possible. ""Please stop."" She noticed her father aching. ""Daddy."" She wrapped him in a hug. ""Please don't associate guilt with that day. I'm happy now. I'll tell William when he's old enough."" She kissed him lightly on the lips. ""He'll know how much his father loves him. And, he'll have another father to love him just as much."" She relinquished her grip."
44470,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T06:03:59+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, feeling guilty that he had interrupted a moment shared between his daughter and her husband. ""I am sorry, Catherine. I am glad you are happy, and I am happy for you. I've no doubt that Andrew will be a good father to William."" He wrapped his arms around her in return. ""I just can't believe I could not help him. I never thought of myself as...as a God, but I was powerful. I had power until that moment - until I was looking down on this dying man and could do nothing to save him."" Erik stared down at his hands, where they rested behind her back. ""I was able to take away lives, but not save even one."""
44471,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T06:09:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You did what you could, that's all that matters."" Catherine tried to tell him the positives, rather than the negatives. ""Don't ever say that you didn't do anything. You make up for your mistakes every moment."" She.kissed his cheek. ""You showed what a man.could really do for his family when they are.in danger."" Catherine whispered. ""Now, can we go home? You must be freezing in those wet clothes, and I am freezing as well, if you remember what happened with mine."" She hugged her jacket. ""Still, Raoul won't give up until you're hurting."""
44472,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T06:18:07+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up into her eyes for the first time since she began trying to console him and smiled. ""Thank you, my child. It warms my heart to know you think so."" Her kiss took away his pain, momentarily, and brought him away from those memories of that day. ""Yes, let us go home."" Erik, for the first time in a while, remembered that his clothes were soaked. He had gotten used to the odd feeling and the cold hadn't bothered him. He placed a kiss on Catherine's forehead, to thank her once again for his kind words, before picking up the basket that they had carried the food there in. ""I know."" Erik sighed, thinking about the Vicomte. ""I don't know what that man wants anymore. I only half believe that he desperately wants Christine. Another part of me thinks he tries to take her away just to see me suffer."""
44473,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-16T06:35:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, he won't get me as long as I fight back."" Lady Destler told him. ""Still, I won't give in unless he steals my heart and not my physical body like he did last time."" Christine smiled and rubbed his shoulders. ""Now, my sweet mastermind, how will we get home?"" She nipped his ears."
44474,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T01:36:57+0100,Guile,"""Ah, but if the time should come, will you fight back?"" Erik looked at her questioningly. His words were not meant to hurt or offend her, he was simply asking her. He still was unsure if Christine's heart truly belonged to him or not. If the Vicomte were to return, masquerading as a changed man - because Erik was sure he would never truly be good again - would she go with him? Erik wanted to believe that she would not, but it was hard to convince his heart to trust her completely, after what had happened between them in the past. He was glad for the temporary distraction of her hands, her delicate fingers, digging into his shoulders. Suppressing a sigh, Erik grinned as a bolt of warmth shoot through his body, thanks to the soft nip she gave his ears. ""Well, we could walk. Or, if Ali promises to be patient this time, would could catch another trolley."""
44475,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T01:54:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I would try, most definitely, now that I know the extent of his abuse when any of the children were younger."" She shivered just at the thought of how Catherine had suffered.<i>I cannot believe that he would betray me like that. I should have listened to Catherine when she told me what was happening. </i>Christine sighed. ""I will try my best, but Raoul is strong, there isn't much that I can do."" She closed her eyes. ""He gets that from me. Remember when I kept begging to see you when we were younger? You were so very cruel to me when you said 'no' and 'leave me alone and stop asking.'"" She teased. ""I didn't like that at all."""
44476,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T02:06:04+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded, doing his best to believe her.<i>A part of her heart says there is nothing that man could ever do to win her back, not after what he did to the children. And yet, I fear another part of her heart wishes for him to come back, changed for the better. To come to her and beg forgiveness, to swear that he would never hurt any of them ever again. I can't help but feel, if the Vicomte were to do this, that Christine would go with him. </i>Erik was pulled from his thoughts of the possible future, to thoughts of the past quite quickly. This was probably the first time that they had actually put a smile on his face. ""Of course I remember. I remember how disappointed you were as well, when I would refuse you. Still, I was only doing it for your own good. I was afraid that if I let you close to me, that I would become even more attached to you and wouldn't want to let you go."" He turned to face her, wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her gently into his embrace. ""Turns out, I was right."" Erik chuckled and placed a tender kiss on the top of her head."
44477,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T02:41:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed into Erik's shirt. ""Well, I for one am glad that you didn't ever willingly let me go."" Christine smelled the strong scent of ink again. ""Oh, my word! What have you been rolling in?"" She scrunched up her nose. ""Good Lord!"" She moved away. ""Remind me not to get so close unless I'm sure that you bathed!"" She hugged herself and walked off to help pack up their stuff. ""Normally, I can't smell it, but then, there's always candles surrounding us, blocking it out."""
44478,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T03:12:14+0100,Guile,"At Christine's exclamation, Erik furrowed his brows in confusion. At first he didn't understand until she made the comment about bathing. At that, Erik lifted up the collar of his shirt and sniffed, but could smell nothing out of the ordinary. He was far too accustomed to his own scent - the overwhelming smell of ink and parchment - to tell any different. ""I don't know what you're talking about, Christine. I can't smell a thing. And I do bathe!"" He retorted, glaring at her with a smirk on his lips."
44479,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T04:14:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shook her head. ""Oh, the smell's there, believe me."" She smelled herself and found, to her dismay, that the scent was now on her. ""Alistair, come here."" She told her son. The little boy was confused, but did as he was told and hugged his mother, who sighed. ""Yes, he has it too."" She walked him toward the path that led to the city to flag down another trolley. ""The first thing you'll do when we return is bathe, both of you."" Christine demanded. ""That smell is getting to me."""
44480,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T04:21:20+0100,Guile,"Erik huffed like a child and crossed his arms over his chest. ""I don't recall you being my mother, Christine."" He chuckled as he followed her and Alistair down the path. ""And what of you?"" Erik asked her, grinning evilly, as if he had intentionally let his scent rub off on her. ""You're covered in it too! At least, that's what the disappointed look on your face told me."" Still, there was no sense in arguing, for Christine didn't look like she would be easily swayed on this matter. ""Alright, I suppose Ali and I could both use a bath, but I still stand by the fact that I believe there is nothing wrong with the way we smell."" Erik grinned and held in a chuckle at Christine's persistence."
44481,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T05:30:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine ignored him. ""Just keep walking and pretend that we don't know him."" Christine told the entire family as they flagged a trolley down and got in. ""To the Opera Populair, please."" Christine told the driver, and he was off before Erik could get the chance to catch up. This was all a funny little teasing game for Christine again, considering she hadn't been able to do one in a while. ""Bye-bye, Daddy!"" Lilly waved from the back seat, actually getting so far forward that she fell from the back. The hooves of the horses were so loud that the driver didn't hear Christine command him to stop. Lilly sat there, in the road, crying and running after her family. ""Mama! Mama, please come back!"""
44482,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T05:47:56+0100,Guile,"Erik's smile quickly faded when he realized that Christine was ignoring him. No, they were all ignoring him!<i>Why, how dare she! </i>His smirk came back, but he quickly understood that she had no intention of letting him ride home with them either. ""Christine!"" Erik shouted after her warningly as he ran to catch up, but it was no use. The driver was already taking them away. He had just begun to slow to a walk, for it would do no use to run the whole way home, when he saw Lilly fall out the back. Horrified that she had been hurt, Erik took off running again, attempting to get to her. She had gotten up, which relieved Erik because he now knew she was in good enough shape to stand, and was running. Still, he was quick enough to catch up to the poor child who was sobbing. ""Lilly! Lilly, sweetheart, are you hurt?"" Erik slowed to a stop and scooped her up into his arms, catching her mid-run. ""Darling, it's alright. Daddy will take you home."" He whispered softly to her, placing a comforting kiss on her forehead as he started the walk home."
44483,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T06:17:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly watched the carriage disappear over the hill. ""Daddy! Daddy, I fell out! I wanted to say bye bye to you and I fell out!"" She clung to him. ""Mommy didn't hear me fall, neither did anyone else."" Truthfully, the family was trying to get the carriage to stop. Andrew actually took hold of the reins and stopped the horses himself. ""My sister fell out!"" He managed.to tell the man, who was dumbstruck. ""I'm so sorry! I didn't hear you!"" He was breathless. Luckily, everyone was safe. That's all that mattered. Alistair was visibly shaken. ""I can't see her!"" He was always with Lilly. That was his twin! ""I gotta find her!"" He jumped down and took off the way they came."
44484,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T06:25:13+0100,Guile,"Erik knew how frightened the poor child must have been, and he held her tightly to him. ""It's alright, Lilly, I know what happened. You're alright, I'm here now. I'm going to take you home."" He was having a hard time forcing his body to not shake out of fear. His little girl could have been horribly hurt! Just the thought of all the things that could have happened to her made Erik's heart go into a panicked state, but he forced himself to stay calm. She was alright. ""Alistair? Alistair!"" As they walked, Erik had caught a glimpse of someone running towards them. Once the figure got closer he realized that it was his son, looking rather shaken. ""It's alright, Ali. Lilly's alright."" He called as the boy came running. Erik was rather confused at first, as to how his son had gotten back here. After all, Lilly had said that no one had heard her fall."
44485,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T06:44:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The boy saw two distant figures and hurried with baited breath toward them. ""Lilly!"" He spotted the curly hair of his sister wrapped in their father's arms. ""You idiot!"" Ali growled at her. ""You weren't supposed to lean out of the cart!"" Lilly rolled her eyes. ""Why don't ya take your music and stuff it!"" She argued back. Sticking her tongue out at her twin, she heard Christine's relieved cries when they approached the cart. ""Give her to me, Erik, please!"" Christine yanked her daughter away."
44486,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T06:49:57+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned, glad that the two of them were arguing.<i>At least that means Lilly is not hurt after all, if she has strength enough to argue with her brother. </i>""Enough, children. Lilly, you're brother is right. You shouldn't lean out of carts, my dear. But, Ali, there is no reason to pester her about it. She won't do it again, am I right, Lilly?"" He gave his daughter a look that said she had better not, before smiling at her. It was then that they approached the cart and Christine took Lilly from Erik. ""She's alright, Christine. She was well enough to argue with her brother on the way back. Aren't I right, Lilly?"" He chuckled, smiling softly, still attempting to slow his heart rate down. ""She gave me a fright though, watching her fall off the back."" Erik admitted."
44487,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T06:59:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Lilly sighed. ""Why would I do that again if it hurt the first time?"" She had minor cuts and bruises, but nothing more. ""That would be stupid of me."" ""It was stupid of you to do it the first time."" Catherine told her with the very same look of relief as she saw that the child was just fine. ""Can we just go home?"" Christine asked the whole group as they piled inside. ""But, I don't think there is enough room for all of us."" Christine tried to restart her tease. ""Oh well, Erik."" They all piled in now."
44488,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T07:03:26+0100,Guile,"Erik watched everyone fuss over Lilly before beginning to pile back into the cart. He went to get in, but was stopped by Christine's words. ""Christine..."" He drew out her name in a growl, glaring at her. Still, he was having trouble hiding that blasted smirk. ""There is enough room. If not, then you had better make room, or when I get back to the Opera House, so help me..."" Erik didn't finish his threat. He let it hang in the air, hoping that would be enough to convince her to let him in."
44489,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T07:12:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine made the twins and William sit on the floor, the safest place for them, while she held Johnny. ""No, I'm sorry. There isn't enough room. Really you should blame yourself since all of these people have a common denominator, you."" She waved the man on and the horses started picking up speed. ""Tootles, my love."" She knew that the man she married would find a way to get her back later. ""I love you!"" She threw her head back as they traveled forward. ""Such a lovely lunch."" She commented when they had stopped and gone inside through the back entrance, making sure to lock up after they were all in."
44490,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T07:22:42+0100,Guile,"Erik glared at Christine menacingly, but did not say another word. Before he knew it, they were taking off down the road, Christine yelling out her words of love as they left him behind. He gave her a sarcastic smile, not knowing if she caught it of not. ""And I love you, my lovely wife."" Erik grumbled, sighing, as he began his hike back home. There was no way he was taking a trolley, not by himself. He did not trust people. In fact, he felt quite vulnerable out here without his family. Without them around, Erik felt once again, cast out from the world, rejected because of his face. He felt hated again and, with each person he passed, Erik grew more and more weary that someone might attempt to attack him. ""Christine...what have you done to me?"" Erik whispered to himself, keeping his gaze on the ground in front of him as his heart raced in anxiety."
44491,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T07:33:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Once down below, they were greeted by the family pet with lavishing kisses. Lilly was set down in a chair and bandaged up by her brother in law. ""There, no harm done."" Andrew smiled at her. ""Just try not to get knocked out of the cart again."" Christine waited with baited breath, feeling so very much like her old self again. ""Where to hide this time?"" She wondered. ""I know!"" She knew that this idea was her craziest yet. She probably wouldn't be able to top it. ""I'll see you all later."" She went above to, not<i>her </i>dressing room, not even to Meg's, but Carlotta's! She hid inside the enormous closet."
44492,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T07:42:52+0100,Guile,"Erik walked home as quick as he could, getting only a few sarcastic comments about his mask as he went. With each howl of laughter from numerous drunken men, Erik grew more and more enraged. His face reddened and he had to bite his tongue to keep from yelling back at them. By the time he got back to the Opera House and got inside, he was shaking out of fear, his heart was pounding, his tongue was bleeding slightly, and his palms ached from digging his nails into his skin. Even when he got below he was no better. In fact, the poor man looked as though he had been through an ordeal, though nothing serious had happened to him. Even his voice quivered a little bit. ""Wh-where..."" He cleared his throat and tried again, slightly embarrassed. ""Where is Christine?"" Erik asked Andrew, Catherine, anybody that could possibly know the answer. He wasn't concerned, he was still trying to calm himself. He wouldn't have even asked to know where she was right away, if she hadn't been the reason for his frightened state."
44493,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T07:49:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"All they were able to tell him was that she went above. They weren't told where. But, there was one being that knew exactly how to find her. In fact, he whined and whimpered until he was acknowledged with Christine's scarf in his mouth. The dog barked twice to get his master's attention. ""I think Jasper knows."" Lilly smiled as she watched. ""He's trying ta say it."" She laughed."
44494,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T22:40:29+0100,Guile,"Erik looked down at the dog, his brow raised in confusion. He noticed Christine's scarf in his mouth and knelt down in front of him. ""So, you know where Christine is, do you?"" He chuckled, and shook his head, disappointed. ""It would be far easier if you could talk, don't you think?"" Then, Erik stood and tried something. ""Can you lead me to Christine, Jasper? Hmm? Sniff her out for me?"" He questioned, hoping the dog would understand him vaguely."
44495,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T23:01:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Jasper barked and dropped the scarf at Erik's feet before running off toward the exit. ""Wow, well, I know why he's so crazy now."" Andrew laughed. ""He's been messed up since birth apparently. He misses Christine."" Catherine sighed. ""Well, we're alone now."" She grinned and led him off to a quiet place. Alistair and Lilly were left unsupervised with the babies. Carlotta, who always seemed to be showing off, wasn't in her room yet. Christine was hidden among her dresses and things, much more hidden than in Meg's closet. The only problem was that she wasn't alone in the room. Carlotta's poodle was watching her with a growl."
44496,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T23:07:49+0100,Guile,"Erik took off after Jasper, grinning and laughing as he realized that he now had someone who could track Christine down whenever she ran off from him. All of his earlier fears from being outside alone were gone, replaced quickly with a childlike giddiness. ""That's it, boy! Find Christine for me!"" He was led rather quickly up the stair to the world above, the dog having to wait at the top for the slightly slower man. Then, they took off again, until Jasper finally stopped at someone's dressing room door. Erik immediately recognized whose room it was and looked down at Jasper, greatly disappointed. ""She's not in<i>there</i>, Jasper. That is La Carlotta's room. No person in their right mind would go in there."" Still, the dog did not move from where he was frantically sniffing the bottom of the door. Erik sighed, feeling as if he had lost his great tracker. But, seeing as he had no other option, Erik opened the door. ""There, go and see. She is not in there."" He persisted, glad that Carlotta was not in her room at the time. What a fright she would have, seeing the Phantom enter her very own chambers! The very thought made Erik laugh."
44497,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-18T23:37:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Jasper barked happily as he ran inside and, at first, started playing with the pretty poodle. Christine heard Jasper and sucked in each breath and took quickly and quietly as she waited for Erik to find her, but he couldn't without the dog. That was the key. Jasper wouldn't leave the poodle behind for some time, until he found things that occupied his attention in the closet. He tugged on several dresses and accessories. ""Shoo, Jasper. Shoo!"" Christine begged the pet. ""Go away!"""
44498,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T00:39:51+0100,Guile,"Erik entered the room and groaned, for Jasper had occupied himself with the other dog in the room. ""Damned dog."" He muttered under his breath, sitting down helplessly on a chair. ""You are useless. You know, the least you could do is earn your right to live under my roof."" Erik was growing more and more impatient, but he drew the line when Jasper began to tug on the wardrobe in Carlotta's closet. ""You fool! Quit playing and get back to searching for Christine! If you keep tugging on those dresses they will tear, and Carlotta will be furious."" A wicked grin came to his lips. ""On second thought...have fun."" Erik laughed and waited for a few moments, hoping that the dog would resume his search for Christine. However, when Erik found his attempts futile, he stood and made his way to the closet - to Jasper more specifically - and attempted to pull him away. ""Alright, enough of this. You are useless to me."" He grumbled."
44499,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T01:25:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Jasper growled when Erik tried to take his new toy away. Even Carlotta's beast had had enough and nipped Erik's trousers. Christine tried so very hard not to laugh. So hard, in fact, that her chest started hurting.<i>Oh fun. We now know that he has a way with all of God's creatures. </i>Christine smiled to herself from her place on the floor in the closet, holding her chest. That's when Carlotta made her big debut. ""What ees going on 'ere?!"" She demanded."
44500,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T01:32:37+0100,Guile,"Erik growled as soon as Carlotta's dog grabbed onto his trousers. ""You filthy beast, release me!"" He shouted, shaking his leg in a vain attempt to free himself from it's grasp. When he'd had enough of this, for the animal was going to ruin his good trousers, Erik reached down and pried it's jaws open and away from him. Before the pesky dog could try to grab a hold of him again, Erik picked it up and held it at arm's length, trying to keep it at bay. That's when Carlotta showed up and he grew even more annoyed.<i>Wonderful! What could make this day better? </i>""What's going on? I'll tell you what's going on!"" His voice boomed at her. ""Your damned rat is trying to destroy my trousers, that is what!"" Erik was so fed up with these animals, and the thought of<i>Carlotta</i>, that he didn't even care that he was standing here, speaking to her in person. He wasn't afraid of this pathetic excuse for a singer. ""It's almost as obnoxious as you are!"" He growled, forcing the animal into it's owner's arms."
44501,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T01:48:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Let my doggy go!"" Carlotta growled and took the dog from him. ""You are pathetic!"" She kissed her dog twice and left. ""I want you out by ze time I git back!"" Her accent was starting to annoy Christine, but she remained in the closet, clutching her chest as Jasper sniffed her out again. ""Hush! Hush! Shoo!"" Christine whispered to the dog. ""Go!"" She saw that Erik was really close. ""Please don't see me."" She mumbled."
44502,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T01:58:39+0100,Guile,"""Ha!"" Erik could only scoff at Carlotta as she huffed out of the room. ""Damnable woman..."" He growled, then looked down to see Jasper sniffing around again. ""And<i>you!</i>This was your fault in the first place! All because you are a poor excuse for a tracker!"" Erik bent down to pick the dog up, and that's when he heard a soft noise, a breath, from in the closet. Oh, he was so<i>annoyed! </i>He couldn't believe it!<i>That damn woman has been here all along! </i>Still, his mood was more of a playful one now that he had found out where Christine was. Without giving any warning, Erik leapt into the closet and wrapped his arms around her, letting out a loud cry of success as he tackled her to the ground. ""<i>You!</i>How dare you run off and leave me on my own! Then you go and hide in Carlotta's room of all places! I should lock you away for the rest of your life for this! You are going to be severely punished for your behavior, my darling wife."" He growled playfully."
44503,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T02:16:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was preparing for her attack, but even so, it never came, well, it did, but not in a way that anyone would expect. Christine let out her own cry as she was brought from the ground to her husband's arms. ""What do you mean? I told you that therewasn't enough room."" She argued. ""Please, have mercy on me."" She played with him as well. ""Don't be mad. I was just teasing, like I always do. You should be proud of Jasper, dear. There are so many perfumes in this room that I was sure that he wouldn't find me, but he did."" She dared to kiss him. ""Fine, punish me. Make me suffer."" She teased. ""I deserve it. Do the exact thing that you promised me that you would never do."""
44504,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T02:28:00+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled and smirked at his wife as she spoke. ""Proud of him? I am not proud of that mutt."" He mumbled, jokingly. ""He led me right in here, but didn't warn me that Carlotta was coming."" As she placed her lips on his, Erik grinned even more. ""Oh, don't pull that 'do what you promised me you wouldn't' guilt trip on me. You will get what is coming to you."" He teased, though he had no intention of locking her away. Instead, his punishment was far less severe. Erik simply locked lips with hers in a long, passionate kiss. He ran his fingers through her hair, not allowing her to break away from him until he was satisfied. When, at last, he broke for air, Erik smirked at his wife. ""You are lucky. I let you off with a warning this time."" He teased, laughing softly."
44505,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T04:19:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, you let me off easy?"" Christine rolled her eyes as they made it home. ""That wasn't easy at all."" She laughed and watched Jasper make his way down the stairs and around the many corners. Christine remained how she was, wanting to kiss Erik more and more with each passing second. ""I'm sorry. Truly I am. I should not have played such a cruel joke by leaving you in town."" She hid her face in shame. ""Forgive me."""
44506,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T04:34:35+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her comment before she stopped suddenly, and he paused beside her. He looked at her curiously, noting that she was hiding her face. ""Hey..."" Erik whispered, turning her head just slightly to face him again. ""Christine, it's alright. It certainly gave me a fright, but nothing bad happened to me. I forgive you, darling."" He smiled at her and chuckled warmly, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her into his embrace gently. Erik placed another kiss on her lips, softer but no less passionate than the last."
44507,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T14:48:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Thank you so much."" Christine smiled and kissed him a final time as they opened the closet door and came inside their home, but two of their co inhabitants were no where to be found. ""Where's your sister?"" Christine lifted Alistair's chin to face her. Alistair didn't want to answer that question. He knew that Catherine had asked him not to say anything about it to their parents. But, it was a dead giveaway as to what they were doing. Their curtains were closed. ""Daddy made it back!"" Lilly held up her arms while coming to Erik. ""And Jasper found Mommy?"""
44508,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T20:54:33+0100,Guile,"Erik followed Christine through the closet into their home, and shut the door behind them. He turned just in time to see Lilly running at him, her arms held up high. Grinning, he bent down and scooped his little girl up into his arms and placed a kiss on her cheek. ""Of course I made it back! What, have you no faith in me?"" Erik laughed, and then the dog was mentioned. ""What, that fur ball?"" He was about to say something along the lines of 'he hardly helped at all', but then swallowed his own pride and admitted the truth, grumbling. ""I suppose he did, but he wasn't very efficient at it. He got distracted once or twice."" Looking around the area, Erik couldn't make out any signs of Andrew or Catherine either. He furrowed his brows in confusion and had just turned to ask Christine where they could have gone when he caught sight of their closed curtains. ""Dear God..."" He whispered, turning away from the sight and feeling quite ill. ""That's just lovely. Leave the children out here by themselves to hear such a thing."" Erik could only half-tease, to no one in particular, for he was torn between wanting to rush in and throw them apart, and wanting to laugh."
44509,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T21:43:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't help but smile as she thought of what was going through Erik's mind right now. ""Well, we knew that this was bound to happen sooner or later, my overprotective father of the bride."" Christine laughed. ""I'm sorry for not allowing you the chance to see her growing up, and now that's over and look what she's doing now."" Christine couldn't really tease either. This was her fault and she knew it. She took Catherine away that night during the premier of Don Juan and again when Raoul found out about Catherine's lineage. ""I'm truly and terribly forever sorry."" Christine walked away with her head held low, a remorseful expression on her face. ""I didn't know what to do at the time."""
44510,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T21:57:06+0100,Guile,"For the first time in a while, Erik's heart ached as he thought about not getting to see Catherine grow up. And now, as Christine said, she was doing very much adult activities. God, it hurt to know that his first born had come into his life as a young girl so very briefly, and came back as a woman. He missed everything about Catherine's childhood and yet, Erik could never be upset with Christine. He placed Lilly on the ground again and kissed her on the forehead before following after Christine, knowing she was hurting. Placing his hands on her shoulders he began to lightly rub her back, hopefully to ease her stressing over the past. ""My darling, I hold no ill thoughts about you keeping Catherine from me because I know you wish it could have been different. I am just as much to blame. Perhaps if I had gone about trying to win your love a different way, without frightening you, you wouldn't have wished to leave."" Erik whispered, for thinking about his actions of that time brought him a great amount of guilt and pain."
44511,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-19T22:19:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled as she leaned back into her husband. ""Even so, I cannot blame you. Fear and anger and hatred, any negative emotion was all you knew prior to that."" She wasn't upset anymore, as long as Erik wasn't. ""I can't blame you for your mistakes in the past. There is nothing to be done about it."" Christine turned on her heel and hugged Erik. ""I will never blame you for your behavior. True, you missed your first three children during their milestones: walking, talking, losing their first teeth and everything like that, but I will not make that mistake again."" She suddenly heard nothing but quiet. ""You hear that?"" She grinned. ""It sounds just like it did all those years ago. Pure quiet."" She held his shoulders for the amount of time it took for her to help him out of his shirt, but that's all she did. ""There. No mask. No shirt. I'm happy."" She teased."
44512,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T04:32:44+0100,Guile,"Erik slid his hands down Christine's arms as she leaned back into him, then wrapped his arms around her waist. As he listened to her, he began to feel a very great sense of relief, knowing that she did not blame him for his actions from so long ago ""Thank you, Christine. I promise that I am no longer that awful man. You and the children have changed me, my dear, for the better."" Erik smiled as she turned around to face him, then, before he knew it, she had taken off his shirt. He laughed at her words, pulling her up against him again. ""Now, that is not quite fair. I feel rather vulnerable without my mask, you know that. Plus, I feel like Andrew without my shirt."" Erik couldn't pass up such an opportunity to tease about that subject. ""And yet, you remain fully clothed."" He raised one brow at her and smirked."
44513,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T04:48:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard his words and gave him the death glare. ""This is all the skin you'll see for a while."" She lied. ""Don't be ashamed of pleasing your own wife by doing this for her. You look nice."" Christine assured him with a laugh. ""There's nothing wrong with being like your son in law for a few hours. You even said that he had better watch his back, didn't you? Well..."" she inclined her head to the closed curtains, behind which their daughter and Andrew were bonding. ""If you don't carry out that threat, people may think you are a coward."" She teased him in return. ""What a disgrace! The famous, kind, beautiful Christine Daae married to the infamous cowardly Phantom of the Opera Populair!"" She hid her face. ""Oh, the pity of it all!"""
44514,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T05:02:17+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at her glare, but frowned when she informed him that he would be seeing nothing more than what was before him for quite some time. ""How rude of you, Christine. You force me to stand before you like this and would deny me to see you, even behind closed curtains."" He scoffed, teasingly, and raised a brow at her words. ""<i>Cowardly</i>Phantom? Why, how dare you even suggest such a thing!"" Erik glared at the curtains through which Andrew and Catherine were laying behind. ""I am simply considerate! What would Catherine do if I were to barge in?"" Though, the idea of frightening Andrew out of his wits brought a smirk to Erik's face."
44515,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T05:12:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed. ""She would thank you for being so concerned."" She listened to them with a shudder. ""Care to prove me wrong?"" Christine was teasing, of course. She knew that Catherine was only doing what was right in marriage. ""But, should you have second thoughts, remember that she's thinking about moving out soon."" The young couple both froze. ""We're in so much trouble now."" Catherine smiled up at her husband. Andrew laughed, but put a finger to his lips. ""Maybe if we're very..."" he kissed her neck ""very quiet, they'll go away."" Catherine giggled as they continued. Christine chuffed. ""Do they really think so?"" She moved to stop them."
44516,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T05:23:08+0100,Guile,"Erik grabbed Christine's arm and stopped her. He had froze for a moment, soaking in her words.<i>She's thinking about moving out soon. </i>Now, he was brought back to life. ""Moving out, you say?"" With that, he moved to the curtains and yanked them back, grabbing Andrew by the back of the neck. He wasn't too aggressive about it, and did not hold him tight enough to hurt him, but he was quite menacing with his tone of voice. ""We are not going anywhere, not anytime soon. And if you think you and my daughter are, you are sorely mistaken."" With that, he shoved the young man down, lightly, but with enough force to push him into the pillow."
44517,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T05:56:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Andrew was grabbed, he raised his shoulders, an automatic reaction to pressure on anyone's neck. ""Let go!"" He begged. ""Damn, when was the last time you actually trimmed these?"" He demanded as he was released. ""You could actually hurt someone with those."" He complained, rubbing his neck. ""God damn!"" He fell on top of Catherine again. She winced, but recovered rather quickly. ""What's wrong? Who said that I was actually leaving? Yes, I would like to leave, but I don't have the time or money to actually pack my things and move. Most of my stuff is still in Raoul's house anyway."""
44518,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T06:04:39+0100,Guile,"Erik scoffed, crossing his arms. ""What's wrong?"" He repeated, as if surprised that she did not know. ""First, you two have a rendezvous while the twins are just outside these curtains. And then your mother tells me you're looking to move out of here so soon after being married. Where do you plan on going, may I ask? And how do you plan to get your things from the Vicomte's home, even when you do leave? Surely you don't think I'm just going to allow you to walk into his house. I do not trust that man at all, not even enough to allow you to go in his home t gather your things."""
44519,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T06:10:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew laid back against the bedpost. ""And, here it comes."" He mouthed Erik's words as he spoke them, a smirk on his lips the whole time. He kept mouthing. ""Catherine, my baby, you are too young to be moving out with this street rat."" He even made the hand motions. Catherine tried her very hardest not to bust her gut laughing. ""Your brother and sister are too young to hear such things. Raoul is dangerous. Andrew can't protect you."" Behind Erik, Christine was looking just like her daughter. ""Only I can."" Andrew finished off. He loved having his own childish episodes, though they would sometimes make people mad."
44520,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T06:30:56+0100,Guile,"Erik's head wiped around to face Andrew. Oh, how he glared when he realized what the young man was doing. The rage that built up inside him was a horrible thing to be feeling toward ones new son in law, but nevertheless it turned Erik's face red. ""Why, how dare you!"" He shouted, clenching his fists and forcing them to stay at his side, as if he raised them he may strike the man. ""How dare you mock me! You are lucky that you have married my daughter - lucky that she cares for you."" He growled, trying to calm himself but to no avail. ""You are also lucky that I am not the same man that I was years ago!"" Erik knew that Catherine had been desperately trying not to laugh the whole time and so he turned and glared at her too. ""Do as you wish! Go off and live on your own, the two of you! You are married, why should I care? But when you find that I am right, do not come back begging for forgiveness! You shall have none of mine!"" With that, he wiped around to find Christine standing there. That enraged him even more because he knew that she had most likely been laughing as well. Without another word to any of them, Erik stormed out and found his shirt, throwing it back on in a fit."
44521,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T06:42:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They all stopped. ""God, it was only a tease."" Catherine followed her father, quite nervous now. She wanted to know why he was so upset. ""Ex-Excuse me..."" she tugged on his sleeve. ""Excuse me, F-Father?"" She was very nervous about talking to him. ""Listen, if you don't want me leaving, I won't leave, completely. I'll stay in this building. I just want my own space."" Catherine hoped to God that these were the proper words to use. ""It's getting crowded downstairs and I have my own family now. I don't have to go get my things from Raoul. We'll wait until Raoul leaves on business in Greece."" She tried to explain. ""Is this about me growing up? Is this about how you didn't get enough time with me?"""
44522,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T06:52:14+0100,Guile,"As soon as Erik felt Catherine tugging on his sleeve, he slammed his fist down on a nearby table and wiped around to face her. ""What?!"" He yelled, still obviously furious, before he saw the look in her eyes. His little girl look afraid to speak to him...and it hurt his heart. What had he done? He had treated her so horribly, all of them ""Oh, Catherine...my child, I am so sorry. Forgive me for yelling at you."" Closing his eyes, Erik rubbed his temples in a vain attempted to stop his head from pounding. ""It isn't about you leaving, not entirely. I know you must go sometime, you have a family of your own and I can't expect you to stay here forever."" Feeling horribly guilt, he plopped down into a chair and rested his face in his hands. ""God, you're right. I'm taking this out on you because I couldn't be there for you when you were younger. I'm being selfish...I don't want you to go yet because I haven't gotten any time to have you for myself."" Erik forced himself to look up into her eyes from where he sat, feeling awfully ashamed."
44523,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T07:09:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine, as soon as Erik yelled, flinched, ready for some sort of impact, but none came. Still, she wouldn't allow her face to be seen. Not by Erik. She didn't want to look at him. She had to go. No child enjoys being yelled at, and Catherine was no exception to the rule. She scooped up her son from the floor and ignored her husband, making a mad dash for safety. Catherine wasn't about to risk the safety of her son around his grandfather. She had seen a small portion of his old ways and it scared her enough to cause her to run away, into the bitter cold of the holiday weather, to Andrew's home, where Peter and the rest were shutting the animals inside to endure a bitter storm. ""Peter, Peter, please help me."" The man took her inside, where James, Edmund Lucy and Elizabeth all warmed up by the fire."
44524,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T07:23:45+0100,Guile,"As soon as Catherine picked up William, Erik became worried. Unfortunately, he was unable to stop her from running out and away from him. He tried calling out to her to stop her, but nothing would. Ashamed, Erik leaned back into the chair and closed his eyes, fighting back the sadness that came with watching his daughter run from him. A sudden wave of fury came over him and he slammed his fist down on the arm of the chair, but took several deep breaths and tried to calm himself. Though he was concerned for the state of his daughter and grandson, Erik could not force himself to go after her.<i>She fears me! God, what have I done? I have made my daughter fear me! </i>He was worried that, should he go after Catherine, she would become upset with him.<i>She wants to go. Obviously she wants nothing to do with me. Well, then, let her go! </i>Once again, he went from worried about her, to furious with himself and her, for running off - for not trusting her own father!"
44525,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-20T18:08:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched this all play out. ""Fine. Give her space. She needs some time to think."" Christine was a little upset by Catherine's behavior. ""There's nothing we can do about this, not in the snow."" She had a hard time looking at her husband for a time. ""You've never turned your back on any of us before. Why start now?"" She trembled while placing her hands on his shoulders, rubbing them. ""Please, calm down. We all love you."" Having complete trust in him, Christine dared to lift Jonathan in her arms and hand him over to Erik. She voiced him for Erik, trying to make light of the situation. ""Daddy, pweez, oh, pweez, don't be mad at Mommy."" She smiled behind the baby. ""Mommy don't wike seeing Daddy mean."" She handed him over."
44526,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-21T01:28:41+0100,Guile,"Erik sighed, giving in to Christine's wishes to calm himself, when she began to rub his shoulders. He felt the slight trembling of her hands and immediately cursed himself for frightening her, for frightening all of them. ""And I love you all. I am sorry, Christine, I didn't mean to upset anyone."" He looked up to see Christine holding Jonathan in her arms, talking for the boy. Erik couldn't help the smile that came to his face, nor the laugh that came from his lips, as he took his son in his arms. ""Well, since you asked oh so nicely, I suppose I shall have to listen."" Erik looked up into Christine's eyes and took her hand in his free one. ""I am not angry with you, Christine. I am not angry with any of you. I am, however, furious with myself for acting the way I did."" He brought her hand to his lips and placed a kiss on her knuckles. ""Forgive me, please."""
44527,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-21T01:46:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine laughed at him when he did take their son from her. ""It seems that you just can't say 'no' to your son, I mean, you can say it to William, but not Johnny. Why is that?"" She remembered the tantrum their grandson threw when he didn't get that cookie. ""I forgive you, but it isn't me that ran out with a baby. Catherine was so scared, Erik. She looked like she did when we brought her home from that fire. It was terrible."" Christine kept looking back to the door, wondering about their daughter. ""She'll be alright, won't she?"" Christine looked back at Erik, still worried. ""It's an awful storm out there. It must be winter time."" She predicted. ""It's getting chilly here at home, that's all."""
44528,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-22T00:38:45+0100,Guile,"Erik held their baby close and smiled down at him before placing a kiss on his forehead. He seemed to be wrapped up in little Johnny, though he did hear Christine. ""Of course I can't say 'no' to him. I didn't want to say it to William, but Catherine is his mother and I couldn't disobey her wishes."" Now, Erik looked up at his wife and grinned. ""However, Jonathan is our son, partially mine, so I have a say in whether or not I wish to spoil him...and I do."" He chuckled at this before Christine brought up Catherine again. Suddenly, his grin slowly left his lips and he became filled with dread. ""I didn't mean to frighten her..."" Erik trailed off, looking down at Jonathan but with less joy in his eyes. ""I would never hurt her, or any of the children. Why would she run off like that? I was awful to her, but why would she go out in the cold with William over this?"" He looked up at Christine, concern in his eyes. ""I should go after her. I can't have her running around in a storm like this with William. Alone it would be dangerous, but now she has the child involved."""
44529,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-22T02:12:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened, ears open to anything that Erik had to say. ""But, you can't go alone. Especially not with the baby."" She took Jonathan away from his father. ""He won't be going alone. I'm going to find my wife."" Andrew was already getting dressed for the weather. ""I know, well, I have a feeling that I know where she's run off to."" Ali and Lilly both wanted to go, the boy wanted to see his little crush, and Lilly not wanting to be left out. ""Children, no. It's too dangerous."" Christine told them when the opportunity arose. ""But, Mother!"" Lilly argued as she turned back to Erik. ""Can we go, Papa? We won't hold you up."" Christine was getting frustrated. ""I said no! I lost one child to pneumonia long ago. I won't lose any others."""
44530,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-23T03:30:27+0100,Guile,"""It'll be alright, Christine. Andrew and I will find her and make sure she's safe."" Erik assured her as he dressed himself for what they were about to meet outside. He turned to Lilly, overhearing the argument about the twins wanting to go along. ""Lilly, Ali, please, do as your mother says. You can't come out with us, it is far too dangerous."" Erik's own mind was occupied with thoughts about the children's health, naturally. That didn't stop him from becoming curious over Christine's last statement.<i>So...that is what happened. The poor child...</i>Now he was even more determined to find Catherine. Erik would not let that lost boy's fate become his daughter's and grandson's. ""Come, Andrew. We must hurry."" He took off for the exit."
44531,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-23T04:14:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Don't worry. I'm right behind you, Erik."" Andrew assured the man. ""You didn't really think I'd let you go after my wife alone, did you?"" He smiled and stayed on Erik's tail the whole time. ""I think I know where we should go. I'll take point."" Andrew took Erik's hand. ""This will only look a little strange, but if we don't, we could lose each other in the storm if we don't. Luckily, your daughter was smart enough not to go very far."" He used his free hand to thrust the doors open. ""And now, we flag someone down, unless you want some father in law/ son in law bonding time and we keep walking."" He smirked and flagged someone down. ""To the de Chagney farm, please."" He paid off the driver."
44532,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-23T04:23:08+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Andrew's words that were coming at him from behind. ""No, I figured you would follow me no matter what I said."" He was glad when Andrew had an idea of where Catherine could have gone, but when the young man took his hand, Erik stared at him funny. After he explained, Erik felt a little more assured, but still felt awkward. He grumbled his agreement as they settled into the buggy. Pulling his hand away, Erik smirked. ""Like I would want to bond with you."" He teased, before becoming serious as guilt once again came back to him. ""Listen, Andrew...I want to apologize for earlier. I acted like a fool towards all of you over something so trivial and now..."" He sighed, shaking his head as he looked out at the storm raging on around them. ""Now Catherine has run off in this with William because of me. I am an awful father."" Erik looked down at his hands and tried not to think about how that last statement of his own felt too right.<i>God, let them be okay. Let them be safe at the farm, please. </i>"
44533,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-23T04:52:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Andrew smiled and wrapped one arm around Erik's shoulders. ""Come on, Daddy. It's alright. I just wanted to have a heart to heart chat."" He teased. ""Trust me. She's as stubborn as our mule. She'll be there and driving my brothers crazy."" He smirked. ""I just hope that they can handle her until we get there."" The road ahead twisted and turned and the trees got thicker and thicker as the road became familiar to Andrew. ""She'll be just fine. She's strong. I promise."" He rubbed his shoulder as though Catherine had punched him earlier. ""It'll take her far."""
44534,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T02:56:26+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help grinning at Andrew's encouraging words, even though he was a bit displeased by the sudden pressure of the young man's arm around his shoulders. ""Yes, Catherine is a strong woman. I've no doubt about that. I just hope she is able to forgive me for frightening her like that. I had no right to yell at her so. She has taken enough abuse from men already."" He didn't specifically name Raoul, though he was thinking about him. ""The poor girl didn't deserve the fright she got from me."""
44535,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T03:06:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As Andrew helped Erik down and then up the front steps of his home, he couldn't help but smile. The front light was on. That meant that his family was home. Immediately, Elizabeth threw the door open. ""Andrew!"" She smiled at her older brother. ""Come in, quickly."" She ushered them inside. Andrew helped Erik. Catherine sat in front of the fire with the baby and two youngest de Chagney children, reading them a book, until her father and husband came hobbling in. ""Father! Andrew!"" She smiled up at them, but didn't move, because the children were begging her to keep reading. ""Alright, alright. I'll keep going."" She continued on."
44536,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T03:19:28+0100,Guile,"Erik was grateful for Andrew's help inside, the storm was awfully strong, and yet his pride made him brush it aside as though it were nothing. Once in the warmth, Erik's eyes darted to the other side of the room where Catherine sat with William and the other children, safe and sound. He sighed, utterly relieved that his daughter and grandson were alright. ""Thank God..."" Erik whispered, knowing that the children would not appreciate them interrupting."
44537,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T03:32:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As her father and husband entered the little house, Catherine found it difficult to continue with the story. ""I'll come by and read the next chapter in a few minutes."" She told them with a soft smile, leaving William on the floor as she got to her feet. ""Father, are you alright? You shouldn't have come after me."" She stared at him with a worried expression. ""You could have gotten sick. You could have died! Then, I would never forgive myself if that happened and you know that."" She brought his hand to her lips warm it. ""Please don't do that again."""
44538,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T03:46:29+0100,Guile,"""What are you saying, Catherine? You are my daughter. I could not let you go out in this storm without coming after you. I had to know that you were alright."" Erik ran his free hand through her hair just once, placed a kiss to her forehead, and then pulled her into his embrace. ""I would walk through many storms to make sure you are safe, my child. You know this."" He bent down just a bit to whisper in her ear. ""Forgive me for frightening you. It pains me to know that I did. I don't want any of my children to fear me as others do. You know I would never harm you, don't you?"""
44539,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T04:28:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I forgive you, simply because you almost died because of what I did. Still, this wouldn't be the first time."" She smirked at him. ""Just promise that you won't do anything like that again. You have to stop risking your life for people. You could get hurt."" She told him, softly. ""And losing you would hurt worse than getting punched in the gut or whatever happens to me."" Catherine smiled and hugged her father when he pulled her in, letting her hand trail his hair. ""I love you, Daddy."""
44540,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T04:35:20+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, for just knowing that his daughter cared for him so much brought him joy and comfort. ""I promise, my dear, that you will not loose me anytime soon."" He closed his eyes for a moment, feeling her hand in his hair. Her words brought him back to a time when she was truly a little girl, seeking him out at the opera. How he longed for those days again, and yet, he was glad they were here, now. Catherine was happily married, but she had room in her heart still for her father. ""I love you too, sweetheart."""
44541,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T06:21:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""How long do you think we'll have to stay here?"" She asked as Peter came hobbling in from his room. ""Leaving so soon? Nah, you two can't do that. We have plenty room here. If we get snowed in, don't worry about it. Christine will be alright with the kids for one night."" Catherine thought that he was a little over enthusiastic."
44542,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-26T06:30:38+0100,Guile,"Erik was about to answer when Peter came in. He was hesitant to stay, however. Christine would be awfully worried if they didn't come back. ""I don't know, my friend...I wouldn't want to frighten Christine. She won't know what's become of us."" Erik continued thinking hard about his offer. It was dangerous to go back out in this weather, they were lucky to have gotten here safely. But he just couldn't leave Christine in the dark like this. She deserved to know that they were alright. ""Perhaps I should go back..."" Erik suggested, sounding rather unsure. ""Just myself, at least. So that she knows."""
44543,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T19:11:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine dug her nails into her father's skin. ""No. You aren't leaving. You're alive. She can at least trust that. What about that connection between all of us?"" Catherine suggested. ""You can still speak through our minds, can't you?"" She wasn't going to allow her father to kill himself just to show his wife that he was safe. ""Please don't go, Papa. It isn't safe."" Catherine looked just like that scared little girl that she was when she was little. ""It's just one night. She can live with the little ones until then."""
44544,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T21:31:39+0100,Guile,"Catherine was awfully frightened by the idea of him going out again, and Erik knew that. Oh, he couldn't leave her in such a state! She was begging him not to go, and he would oblige. No need to frighten his little girl anymore than she already was. ""Alright, my dear. I will stay, I promise you. Still, I am not too pleased...Christine shouldn't have to stay alone with the children."" He had made up his mind but the guilt still ate away at him."
44545,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T21:54:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine chuckled as she held both sides of his face. ""One...night...alone."" she tried to tell him. ""It won't kill her. It takes a lot more than that."" She laughed now. ""Not that I've tried, but still, if it's so important for you to know that your wife is safe, use the connection."" She told him again. ""Now, why don't we all get sleep? Erik, take the guest bed tonight. Don't worry about Christine."" He pat his friend on the back. Catherine, in turn, scooped up William to walk with Andrew to his room. ""Goodnight, all."""
44546,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T22:02:02+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed in spite of himself, but simply nodded at Catherine's words. ""Yes, yes. Goodnight, my dear. And goodnight everyone."" He said with a soft smile before heading off to the guest room. It was a nice place, he observed as he closed the door. Still, even as he lay down in bed he yearned to be beside Christine. The poor man sighed, exasperated that he would most likely get no sleep tonight if he did not somehow speak with Christine. The connection that they all shared had always been odd to him, but it made him smile now, knowing that it would come in handy once again. Erik closed his eyes and lay his head back on the pillow and thought to himself, hoping that somehow Christine would be able to hear, or at least feel, what he was thinking.<i>My love, all is well. Catherine and William are safe, as are Andrew and I. I had hoped to come back to you tonight, but your daughter insists that I stay. </i>He chuckled thinking this, shaking his head slightly at Catherine's persistence.<i>We will come home as soon as we can. </i>There was a pause and then,<i>I love you.</i>"
44547,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T22:31:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I love you more, my sweet Phantom."" Christine stopped pacing in front of the gate, debating whether or not to go after her husband. ""I'm so glad you're alright."" She waded back through it until she reached the ground. ""Mama, I can't sleep."" Ali told her. Christine shook her head. ""Good night, my sweet love."" Christine cut off the strange connection then proceeded to put the little ones to sleep, singing Love Never Dies so that it might ease her son into slumber."
44548,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T22:35:29+0100,Guile,"Erik was so awfully happy to hear Christine's beautiful voice, even if she could not be beside him. He longed to be there to help put the children to bed, but he would not stay gone for long. It would be only one night, so long as they were not snowed in. He prayed they weren't, but there would be no telling what the storm would do. For now, all Erik could do was try and sleep, which he did somewhat in his restless state."
44549,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T22:45:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The next morning, Catherine woke with Andrew's arm around her, the animals waking at their own speeds, but Andrew seemed adjusted to it. He hadn't stirred. Careful not to wake her husband, she sat up and stared out the window. Snow was everywhere, but it stopped falling. They would be safe to return home. ""Snow!"" She heard Edmund and Lucy squeal, obviously already in their play clothes. Catherine chuckled softly. ""Oh, dear."" She poked her Andrew awake while straightening her dress and leaving him to knock on Erik's door. ""Papa, the snow stopped falling."" She could have sworn she heard snoring. Perfect! She snuck outside, bent down, and made a snowball. Hiding it behind her back, she crept toward the guest room, opened the door, and threw her creation at Erik. ""GOTCHA!"" She giggled and ran away like a little girl."
44550,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-27T22:54:32+0100,Guile,"Erik was in such a deep sleep that he hadn't heard Catherine knock. However, he was definitely more aware of the freezing, wet object hitting him in the face. He yelled, surprised, and jolted upright in the bed, wiping whatever this strange stuff was off of his face. It took a few moments before he realized it was snow and that Catherine was the reason he was now covered in it. ""Catherine, you devil!"" He shouted after her, trying not to laugh. That's when he got up out of bed and ran down after her, his evil smirk ever growing."
44551,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-28T00:56:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine was much quicker, even in a skirt. She quickly ran across the property and into the barn, where she hid amongst the chickens, knowing that they would provide some sort of protection against her father's rage. ""I'm being chased by a madman."" She crouched low inside the chicken coop, sniggering the entire time. ""He's gonna kill me."" She tried to say as a chicken sat on her lap. ""Oh great."" She shivered in anticipation."
44552,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-28T01:08:35+0100,Guile,"Erik clearly saw her run into the barn, so he continued his chase. Halfway to the building, Erik scooped up a handful of snow himself and hid it behind his back once he entered the barn. He snuck around, as if trying to hide his footsteps, looking for Catherine. When he found her, he smiled down at her innocently, flashing his teeth. ""My, my, Catherine. Have you made new friends?"" Erik teased, glancing at the chickens. ""That was very rude of you to wake me up in such a way. Don't you know how rarely I sleep? You couldn't allow me to rest just this once?"" He tisked with his tongue and shook his head, looking rather disappointed. ""You should be ashamed of your actions, child. For acting so crudely, you will have to pay."" With that, he brought his arm out from behind him and threw the ball of snow right at her. ""Have a taste of your own medicine!"" Erik laughed loudly as the snow slowly dripped off of Catherine."
44553,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-30T00:18:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine felt the cold, even the chickens did, sending them into a frenzy when the snow entered their coop. Catherine, in turn, had feathers in her mouth that she quickly spit out. ""I'm gonna kill you!"" Completely forgetting her ladylike manners and teachings, Catherine tackled her father to the ground in the snow. ""You're so dead!"" She pummeled him for a long time. ""Do you know how thin this dress is?"" She pulled his hair with a laugh. ""Yes, but that is only because I made the dress, my dearest."" Catherine knew that voice, and the shadow that went with it. She laughed and rolled back over. ""Hello, Mother. Pleasure to see you."" Catherine stood. Christine wasn't even paying attention. She was focused on Erik. ""My husband! You're alive! I knew you would be! I missed you so much. The house was quite lonely. I was quite cold last night."""
44554,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-30T05:31:40+0100,Guile,"""Kill me? Kill<i>me</i>? Ha!"" Erik let out and awful yell when Catherine tackled him to the ground. He regretted picking on her rather quickly. ""I am<i>freezing!</i>"" He yelled, trying to cover his face and push her off of him at the same time. ""Get off of me you...you brat!"" Erik laughed though he was in pain from her pulling on his hair. ""Ow! Good God, are you three years old?!"" All of a sudden he heard another voice and he sighed, for it got Catherine off of him. ""Oh, Christine...you came just in time to see your daughter's attempt at murdering me. I believe you saved my life."" His breathing was quick, and this 'ordeal' had certainly worn him out. However, he managed to smile up at his wife from where he lay on the ground. ""Care to join me, love? It's quite nice down here when you aren't being attacked."" He joked as he stood and limped on over to his wife, for his leg had fallen asleep. ""I missed you, my darling."" Erik greeted her with a kiss, wrapping his arms around her to pull her in close to him. ""But don't worry, the house won't be lonely again and I shall keep you extra warm tonight."" He chuckled, smiling at her before placing yet another kiss on her lips."
44555,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-06-30T15:56:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine listened as her father stood. ""I<i>was </i>three, nineteen years ago, and I'm not a brat. Are<i>you </i>three? You're the adult in this situation and yet you come after me with a snowball inside a chicken coop!"" She laughed. ""A child learns everything from her parents, remember that."" Christine embraced him as well. ""I won't join you in the snow. Not on your life."" Madame Destler's face turned an even deeper shade of red by the time Erik finished talking. ""W-What are...never mind."" She knew what he meant."
44556,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T02:58:13+0100,Guile,"Erik gave Christine a sly grin, though his own cheeks were starting to burn. He didn't think he would ever be used to such teasing and yet, he couldn't deny the opportunity to see Christine blush when it arose. Catherine's words made him laugh silently to himself and he would have let it go, but he couldn't resist turning just enough to glance at her so that he could retaliate. ""And so I am<i>an</i>adult. Still, you are as well. Besides, you started this whole ordeal - waking me up in such a cruel way."" He glanced at Christine, as if telling on Catherine. ""Your daughter is wicked, did you know this? She hit me with a snowball while I was sleeping. We were<i>inside </i>and she attacked me with snow!"" Erik's voice had started to sound uncharacteristically shrill by the end of his tale, but there was a large grin on his face the whole time. He turned to Catherine again. ""And you have the audacity to turn this all around on me, as if<i>I</i>am the child. Ha!"" Erik turned his head away from her, crossing his arms defiantly over his chest."
44557,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T03:44:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine sputtered, not sure of her words. ""How dare you! Honestly! I was merely waking you so that you could get to your pretty little wife sooner."" She said this as if she were irritated, though she wasn't. ""Pardon me for putting your needs before my own!"" She danced away, into the waiting arms of Andrew. ""Someone loves dancing, doesn't she?"" Andrew teased, nipping her ear. ""Jack Frost is nipping at ears now? How strange."" Catherine giggled, stroking his cheek. Meanwhile, Christine laughed. ""I know she's harsh, but not wicked."" Christine hugged her husband. ""Now, why don't you act your age until we get home, where I need you the most."" She winked. ""Or, did you want to stay here for a bit longer?"""
44558,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T04:15:14+0100,Guile,"Erik glared at Catherine, holding back a laugh, as she found her way into Andrew's arms. It was only Christine's touch that brought him to look back at her, even though a soft growl found its way out of his throat. ""I beg to differ, my love."" He joked and was going to protest acting his own age until he saw her wink. ""Well...I suppose I could behave, if I really tried."" At her offer to stay longer Erik's eyes widened in fake panic. ""No, no. Absolutely not."" He laughed and scooped her up into his arms suddenly, as if prepared to carry her the entire way home should he have to. ""I won't stay another minute here. There are far to many de Chagney's in that house....I feel outnumbered..."" Erik joked, grinning down at his wife."
44559,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T04:32:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, I do believe we are the only Destlers here, dearest love."" Christine squealed as she was scooped up. ""But, don't worry. There are more of us waiting at home."" She nipped his nose. ""Now, why don't we go see them, eh?"" They both knew the real reason that Christine was anxious to get home. ""What can I say? They just can't get enough time alone, can they?"" When Catherine realized what was going on with her parents, she waved them goodbye. ""I'll be home later!"" She cupped her hands around her mouth so that they could hear. ""I'm going house shopping with Andrew later!"" She had a feeling that there may be a negative reaction to this, but she didn't care. She was a woman that needed her own home."
44560,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T04:43:44+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at her delightful squeal. ""Good. There had better be."" He grinned at the sharp, yet loving, sensation of her teeth on his nose. ""Yes, let's."" Erik started to carry her off, but slowed when he heard Catherine calling out to them. At first, nothing was out of the ordinary, until she spoke of house shopping. Immediately, Erik's heart sank in his chest. What could he do? He certainly could not refuse her this right, for that is what caused their argument the night before. Thanks to his temperament, Catherine had fled the house in the middle of a storm! He knew better than to argue with her. She was a grow woman and well, it was time for her to make such decisions like this. If she wanted to leave home, it was her right. So, he simply nodded in response and continued walking in silence. Inside he was screaming, begging his little girl not to leave, but he knew it was irrational to think such thoughts. She had a family of her own and now she needed a home of her own, did she not? Oh, it was all so painful to Erik and yet he hated himself for feeling that way. Why must he be the one to put a damper on what should be an exciting time for Catherine?"
44561,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T06:28:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Catherine, in all honesty, was full of a similar anxiety. She had never left her home without someone in her family with her. She hadn't even stepped outside the Opera House without some sort of guide. What would she do now? She was an adult. She would have to figure this out herself. ""Like I said, maybe we can convert my dressing room into a home."" Catherine explained to Andrew. Immediately, her husband accepted, knowing how much her family meant to her, how close they were. ""Erik, she's still our baby, but she's not a baby anymore. But, we have a baby of our own waiting at home for his Mommy and Daddy. We must hurry, don't you agree?"" She attempted to take his mind away from Catherine. ""Come now, Erik. Please?"""
44562,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T06:35:45+0100,Guile,"Saddened though he was, Erik forced himself to look at Christine. Her words cheered him up, but not as much as seeing her in his arms, content there. Just looking at her reminded him of the wonderful life they had made for themselves. They had beautiful children and a happy marriage. It was all he had ever wanted, right? And now, it was his. Yes, without Catherine at home a lot would feel out of place, but she was still there. She was not leaving for good, only to a new location. ""You're right, Christine. I'll be alright I think. I just...I have to let it go."" Erik gave her another kiss, guiltily for his own sake, and smiled reassuringly at her. ""Yes, I'll be fine."" He promised, picking up his pace again to get home to the rest of their children."
44563,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-01T23:58:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You're not missing anything. She's still our little girl. You have no reason to be so sad."" Christine assured him, stroking his cheek. ""Please, try to relax, my love."" The trip back seemed to take forever, but, eventually they made it back. The lights were shining brightly in their home. ""You know, you haven't been yourself in a while. You haven't been that old mysterious being that you've spent years trying to perfect."" She pointed out with a smirk. ""Have the managers been doing their job or have you just given up?"" Her head lay against his chest, her ear pressed against his heart. ""I do hope that they're pleasing you, but, if they aren't, I don't know. Box Five, it seems, is covered in trash and junk from lack of use."""
44564,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T00:11:05+0100,Guile,"Once they were home, Erik started to feel a lot better. A familiar environment! He never realized how much he needed this place. It had been so odd, sleeping in a normal home the night before. ""Given up?"" Astonished, Erik looked down at his wife and smiled. ""The Opera Ghost does not give up! However...it seems he has been distracted by things he deems far more important."" He placed a kiss on the top of her head and held her tighter to his body. ""Still, if box five is as neglected as you say...perhaps I will have to have a word with them about cleaning it up and preparing it for use again. It has been quite some time since I have watched a performance. Perhaps, once this is all sorted out with the managers, you and the children would like to accompany me to one?"" Erik suggested, grinning at the idea. ""It will give me a chance to examine the cast, to see how well the managers have been doing in my absence. I may just find something that I disapprove of. It would not surprise me. Those fools know nothing of music."""
44565,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T00:44:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, hush. There is no need for such talk."" Christine teased. ""I'm surprised at you. Do you ever put me down? I have two legs that aren't broken and you need to use your arms every once in a while."" Looking out at only the three younger children and Jasper, Christine realized how empty their little nest would be for some time. ""My, my, we have to get used to it being this quiet."" Christine managed to pull loose, but also managed to stumble and fall on her rear for the thousandth time in her life. ""There's got to be an easier way to break free of you. Perhaps when we go to the next performance, you can handle being without me on your arm for that time."" She winked."
44566,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T00:52:58+0100,Guile,"""Of course not! Why would I put you down? Just because you have perfectly functional legs does not mean that you have to ever use them. And I need never use my arms. Yes, I think I shall carry you everywhere you go from now on."" Erik joked, smirking down at her as she struggled to pull away from him. When she finally did, Erik laughed at how she managed to fall, even as he bent over and extended a hand to help her up. ""You see? this is why I carry you. It is far safer that way. You tend to hurt yourself when I don't help you. Which is<i>exactly</i>why you<i>will</i>be on my arm the next time we go to a performance."" He teased her."
44567,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T01:12:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You are despicable."" Christine reached up to take his hand, but she wasn't about to be pulled up. She actually gathered all of her strength and heaved him down with her. ""There, that's your fault for hurting me when I dropped! You should have caught me."" She kissed him and shot up onto her feet again, sprinting away. ""Stay back! Stay back!"" She called over her shoulder as the pitter patter of her feet echoed along the walls. ""You should be able to be alone and have me at a further distance than five feet."" With the strength and agility of a kangaroo, she flew onto the bed and held the curtains closed. ""When will they grow up, Miss Giry?"" Lilly asked Meg, while their sitter braided her hair in the mirror. With a tiny laugh, Meg answered. ""Oh, Lillypad, you will learn someday what it's like to be in love."" Her belly was flat now. She had given birth to her son a while ago. ""Like myself and Marcus, as a matter of fact."""
44568,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T01:32:30+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a grunt as he hit the ground, the wind being knocked out of him for a few moments. ""My fault? Caught you?"" He paused as she kissed him. ""But you said you wanted me to let you go!"" He groaned as he jumped to his feet and ran off after her, ignoring her pleas for him to stay back. He came to a sudden halt when he realized she had held the curtains closed on him. ""You really must stop sending me mixed signals, darling."" Erik teased her, placing his hands on his hips as if waiting for her to give in and open the curtains. ""If you don't I'll end up getting confused. I'll go back to thinking you don't truly love me."" He held back his smile. ""Then, you'll have to work extra hard at convincing me that you do."""
44569,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T02:20:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It's not mixed signals. It's me trying to get some of my own air."" Christine corrected him with an unseen smirk. ""It's already quite stuffy in here and you need to learn boundaries."" Still not letting go, she struggled to lie down on the bed. ""Oh dear, it seems we've reached yet another stalemate. I am alone behind these curtains and you're outside. One of us has to give up and it won't be me. You will receive no such weakness from me."" Christine laughed."
44570,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T02:34:19+0100,Guile,"Erik rolled his eyes at her explanation like a child. ""Boundaries? You are the one who came to me today complaining about how I was not able to be beside you last night."" He smirked, deciding to try a different tactic. ""Alright, Christine, you win. I give up. I will stay out here and you...you feel free to stay in there, alone, for as long as you wish."" Holding back laughter, Erik took a seat in a nearby chair after turning it toward the bed so that he could see if she tried to come out.<i>Now, let's see how long she can last like that...</i>"
44571,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T03:33:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'm not falling for it, Erik. I know for a fact that, when I finally go to sleep, you will be so very drawn to watch me, like you've always done. Therefore, you will try my patience, wait for me to sleep, then you will slip in bed beside me. Either that, or you, my dearest love, will bring me back to the chair with you."" She said this matter of factly. Even as she played with the silk, she was grinning. ""I can read you like a book, my husband."""
44572,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T03:42:12+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked, but forced himself to hold his laughter. Oh, how right she was! Once she was asleep he would long to give in and lie beside her. But he would never admit that she could read him as well as she claimed. He was determined not to give in this time. No, he would prove to Christine that he was not as weak as he seemed. ""Alright then, my dear. If you are so sure of yourself, why don't you go to sleep. I promise you that when you wake up I will be right here in this chair, and you will be sleeping where you are now."" Erik raised a brow and grinned, crossing his arms over his chest. ""Unless, of course, you would like to give in now."""
44573,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T04:12:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Never! Your charms will not work on me this time!"" She sounded more confident than she really was. ""I will never go to sleep with you staring at me like that. You aren't my papa. You cannot put me to bed whenever it suits you."" She argued, though fatigue was truly getting to her. ""You will not win this fight. You may be able to push others around. You may have been able to mold me into your perfect angel when I was young, but that is over now!"""
44574,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T04:21:41+0100,Guile,"""Of course, dear. Whatever you say."" Erik simply grinned at her words, nodding in fake agreement, as if it was quite adorable that she was fighting a loosing battle. ""Deny it all you wish, my dear, but you have always been my perfect angel."" He knew she couldn't keep this up for much longer. She sounded confident not to loose this battle, but Erik would do all that he could to win as well. Christine was pitting herself against the cunning Opera Ghost, and she would do well to remember that. That's why he began to sing softly, gently - letting his voice float like a breeze from his lips to her ears where she lay in bed. ""Nighttime sharpens, heightens each sensation. Darkness stirs and wakes imagination. Silently the senses abandon their defenses..."" He paused for a moment, smiling - waiting to hear more protests from her."
44575,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T05:01:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine groaned, knowing that her husband was only making this worse. He was cheating! ""You know that's my favorite..."" she yawned. ""You're such a cheater. It's not even time for bed, is it?"" She didn't know what time it was exactly, bite she felt that it was late, considering that the journey home had taken a while. ""You're not going to win."" She was as red as Erik's roses when she heard him call her 'my perfect angel'. ""Not fair. You're using sweet music and lovely words to stun me."""
44576,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T05:14:37+0100,Guile,"A soft chuckle arose from Erik's throat as he listened to her words. ""Oh, it's late enough, Christine."" He smiled, satisfied when he heard her yawning behind those curtains. Then he whispered to her, a bit teasingly. ""Why, of course I will win. I always do, my love."" Erik's voice was so sweet sounding when it was soft like this, and he knew it. He used that to his advantage. ""I only speak the truth, Christine. And you know better than anyone that my music comes from my heart. Now...hush."" Erik drew out the 'sh' sound just a little, to tempt her into closing her eyes and sleeping, before continuing his song. ""Slowly, gently, night unfurls its splendor. Grasp it, sense it, tremulous and tender..."" Another pause from him, almost as if he were teasing her."
44577,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-02T17:16:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine fought against her own body. ""I'm not going to let your music take over again."" She sat up and opened the curtains just a bit. The red velvet felt so inviting, but she wouldn't give in, though his words, especially the 'hush' that Erik chose, just to get her head on the pillow and her eyelids to close for the night. ""You won't win this."" She managed to climb out of bed and start to walk around. ""Because, I'm not tired yet. Even if I was, you have no right to tell me when I should lie down."" She defied him yet again. ""I am a woman who is perfectly capable of making her own decisions."" She found it much easier to deny his words, because Gustav's violin was no where to be seen. He couldn't get to it. ""You cannot win."""
44578,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-03T04:02:29+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked when he saw her open the curtains and step out to walk around. He listened to her words, but he didn't believe her. He had heard that yawn of hers. Perhaps she could force herself to stay up, but she<i>was</i>tired. ""You are lying to me, Christine."" Teasing softly, Erik turned his head to grin at her. ""I know you're tired."" He stood then, still feeling awfully confident in himself, and sat down at his organ. ""However, if you wish to stay up then feel free to. As you say, you can make your own decisions."" Erik was trying not to laugh at the way he was calmly twisting his words to make it seem like he was agreeing with her. ""Don't mind me. I'll just continue the song from over here, for myself."" He began where he left off, playing almost as softly as he was singing. ""Turn your face away from the garish light of day. Turn your thoughts away from cold, unfeeling light...and listen to the music of the night."""
44579,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-03T04:10:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You are so very cruel to me."" Christine held onto the bed, but his cursed voice was becoming poison to her. ""Please stop singing."" She begged, though deep down she knew that it was useless. It was like talking to a brick wall. ""I know exactly what will silence you."" She was now behind him, rubbing his shoulders, digging her nails into the blades. ""Give up yet?"" She teased him in return. ""I could do this all night if I truly felt the need."""
44580,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-16T05:51:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"((Lala, just posting to keep this active))"
44581,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-27T20:47:46+0100,Guile,"((Thank you! I'm sorry I was away so long, but band camp is over now. Thank God!))<br/><br/><br/>Erik's singing was soft, but as powerful as ever. Oh, no. He would not give up so easily. In fact, he would not give up at all. His beloved Christine was weakening and he knew it. He had almost won this battle. Unfortunately, she was awfully smart. It seemed quite clear to Erik that Christine had learned a few cunning tricks from him. Or, perhaps she was just naturally cunning as well. For she seemed to know just want to do to him, in order to get her way. And oh, her fingers felt so nice digging into his tense shoulders. ""I-I'm not...I won't..."" Erik struggled to keep his composure, but damn it all! Christine was far too tempting to keep up this pesky tease. ""Curse you and your heavenly touch, you pesky woman."" He laughed softly then, and met her hands with his. Pulling one ever so gently over his shoulder and to his lips, Erik placed a kiss to her delicate skin - a sign that he had, indeed, given up. She had won this battle. ""How completely unfair of you, Christine. You know I have been starved of another's touch for over three-quarters of my life, and that is how you choose to taunt me - with your touch."""
44582,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-27T20:54:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You act as if what I'm doing as your wife is a bad thing."" The woman retorted. ""I hardly see how that's the least bit fair."" Her form moved around, so that she was now in front of him, smiling at his own touch. ""And, you deserve what you're getting right now, staying out of our bed after trying to put me to sleep."" She moved closer, beaming with pride. ""But, your little game of cat and mouse didn't work."" Her words were soft. ""Now, how do you expect me to get to bed now that I know your trick?"""
44583,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-27T22:20:44+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked up at her, despite feeling rather defeated. He decided, upon being met with those lovely, shimmering eyes of hers, that he didn't mind loosing to her so much. If winning caused her to practically glow as she did now, then Erik would happily loose many more times just to see this look of pride in her. It was rather becoming. ""I suppose simply asking you to sleep won't work, will it?"" He asked, flashing her an almost teasingly pleading look with his eyes, as he placed a kiss to the palm of her hand. ""Even if I were to join you?"" Erik, to his own distain, sounded as if he were trying to bribe her into sleeping."
44584,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-27T22:28:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, as long as my husband joins me, I'll be fine."" Christine kissed the crook of his neck. ""But, should you decide to leave, then we may have to chat about that later."" She warned while walking him toward their bed. ""Just stay with me and I'll be perfectly fine."" Her dress cascaded over her body as she lay in bed, sighing. ""My feet really hurt. That was a long walk, my darling."""
44585,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-27T22:49:19+0100,Guile,"Smiling to himself, Erik couldn't help but feel a small sense of accomplishment, even in his defeat. After all, he had gotten Christine to agree to sleeping, and now he would be able to do so beside her, instead of on this chair. Perhaps one must learn to lose, in order to win after all. ""I would not dream of leaving, my darling."" He chuckled softly as he made to climb in bed beside her, listening to her complain about this 'long walk'. ""Oh, a long walk, you say?"" Erik raised his brow at her, but grinned just the same.<i>Don't think for one minute that I don't know what you're up to, Christine.</i>""Well, since you were so kind as to allow me to join you in bed tonight, I suppose I shall have to do something about this ache you have. After all, I wouldn't want my darling wife to be in pain.""<i>You defeat me and then you make me cater to your wishes. How cruel of you. </i>He seemed to give her a look that said just what he was thinking, even as he took her feet in his hands and began to massage her gently, yet firmly enough to work out any ache she may or may not actually have."
44586,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-27T23:04:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The brunette bit her lower lip, as if thinking. ""Hm, that feels nice. Thank you so much for your care and patience."" She managed to tell him, through a sigh. ""Why not join me up here, then?"" She bent low, now to where they were face to face. ""But, first, give me my baby, will you?"" Christine heard the child giggling madly from his crib as he watched his parents. ""You are not the only one that requires my attention at the current time."""
44587,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-27T23:15:39+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned at her as she came face to face with him. He would be more than happy to oblige. ""Of course, love."" That's when he, too, heard Jonathan's giggling and sighed. Still, it was a loving sigh, not an impatient one. He would be delighted to share Christine...so long as Christine would share the child. Placing a quick kiss to her lips, Erik moved himself over to the crib and smiled down at Johnny. ""Hello, son."" He whispered, bending over slightly to pick him up in his arms. ""Would you like to spend time with Mommy and Daddy?"" Grinning at the sight of their baby's bright, shimmering eyes, Erik reluctantly handed Jonathan over to Christine before lying beside his wife."
44588,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-28T03:17:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine held the boy for a few moments, before she laid him in between his parents, watching him grasp at the air for no apparent reason, still giggling and kicking playfully. His attention turned to the man on the other side. The laughing stopped as his fists pounded against the mattress. ""Well, you wanted me to share the child. Here he is."" She teased, watching him roll over and grasping his father's pant leg. ""I'm so glad he gets to know you before he starts walking and talking."" Christine admitted with a guilty smile. ""He gets a privilege that his siblings didn't."" Her hand hovered over the infant so that he wouldn't fall off."
44589,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-28T03:45:39+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself laughing softly as he watched the little child make such strange movement. He had slowly grown accustomed to seeing this, and assumed all infants must do the same - seeing as William did so as well. However, it had been odd to Erik at first. He had never been around an infant until William, and Jonathan was only the second one he knew. It somewhat embarrassed Erik that he knew so little about something so natural, that he hardly ever spoke of it. He simply observed his child in silence, and marveled at the way Jonathan seemed to teach himself things. Lost in such thoughts, Erik had almost missed Christine's words. Luckily, he had caught them at the last second. ""Yes...I, too, am very thankful for him. He is my chance to be a real father. It hurts to know another man raised our children for so many years, but not Jonathan. I can be his one and only father. And I can still be a good father to Lilly, Ali, and Catherine. It's just, with them, I didn't get to do so from the very beginning."" Erik hadn't taken his eyes off of Jonathan the entire time he was speaking. However, he had also moved on of his hands down to protect the child from falling. His, however, rested on the boy's shoulder."
44590,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-28T15:28:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course you can be a good father to all four of them."" She pushed against the infant's back, so that he was now on his belly, snuggled against the bed. ""You're their father, and you always will be."" Christine kissed him once. ""Just wait until we have two teenagers here. You'll get a real treat when trying to handle the teen years. Lilly will bring a boy home, he'll break her heart. Ali will try to take charge, simply because he's the older boy in this family. It'll be great."" Christine sighed. ""My teen years were strange, I remember."""
44591,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-28T20:55:40+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled into his beloved's kiss, but that same smile slowly faded into something resembling apprehension just at the thought of the children becoming teenagers. His little Lilly...bringing a boy home? Oh, he didn't even want to think of anyone breaking her beautiful heart. Ridiculously enough, Erik found anger boiling inside of him at any future boy that might dare hurt his darling Lilly. ""I pity any young man that dares hurt my little girl."" He mumbled under his breath, silently cursing this unknown boy. A thought hit Erik just then.<i>Had Gustav been alive...would he have hated me so, for treating Christine as I did? </i>Guilt hit him once again, causing the anger in his heart to subside. He sighed once again at the thought of the children growing up. ""It goes by far too quickly."" Glancing over at Christine, Erik's eyes filled with a new light of understanding. ""Is this what it I like to be a parent? Does it truly come with such difficult emotions?"" He looked down at Jonathan again and smiled weakly. ""They seem so easy to handle when they're small. How does something so innocent create so much drama in life just years later?"""
44592,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-29T04:26:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, it's all human nature, my dearest."" Christine explained with a sigh. ""And, when Lilly does, you must control your temper. You don't want to drive away every boy that might come in and out of her life. It won't be your face that frightens them. If they truly love her, it will be her father's heart that will frighten them if they feel the need."" Christine explained with an air of sadness. She heard what he said about infancy being the easiest and she responded with laughter. ""Says the man in the relationship."""
44593,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-29T04:49:15+0100,Guile,"Erik was downtrodden by this talk of heartbreak, in relevance to their daughter. Oh, how dreadful it was to speak of such sad things that were more than possible in the not-so-distant future. Still, being pulled out of this sadness by Christine's laughter was both a relief and an insult to Erik. He looked over at her sharply, brow raised, but with a small smirk on his face. ""And what do you mean by that, my dear? It is the truth is it not? Perhaps you have it hard in their early years, what with tending to their material needs. However, as they get older, all the problems land on the<i>father</i>. Everything becomes one, large dramatic scene and 'Daddy' is expected to handle it all - whether it be pesky boys breaking my little girl's heart, or the many fights my son will inevitably get in to."" Erik didn't believe this entirely though, for the sake of his pride, he spoke his words as though they were nothing but the obvious truth."
44594,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-07-29T16:21:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt that she was being chastised. ""Forgive me. I meant no disrespect."" She murmured under her breath. ""And, yes, I fulfill everything that they require as they grow, and you can pick up the pieces in their later years, dear."" She still felt bad. ""We cannot shield them from everything. They have to explore pain and loss as well as joy and love."" Her attention turned to the baby. ""It's what helps them grow to be well rounded adults. I already succeeded with one, you can help with the final three."""
44595,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-08-10T10:50:06+0100,Guile,"Guilt washed over Erik in waves of pure shame. To act as though Christine would mean almost nothing to the children later in life! How awful of him! And how so utterly untrue! He immediately took to apologizing wholeheartedly. ""Please, Christine, do not apologize to me. I am wretched. How could I speak in such a way? As if our children will need only I after they have grown!"" Erik scoffed at the very idea. ""Quite ridiculous. If they need anyone it is their beautiful, loving mother. That much is quite clear: they do not need me. After all, Catherine grew up to be quite the young lady without me."" His gaze drifted down to little Jonathan again and he smiled despite the tiniest hint of sadness in his eyes. ""I will do all I can to help you, but in all honesty the children need you - will always need you - far more than I. Perhaps they'll even...prefer you over me."" Erik barely whispered the last part and hoped she didn't hear, but it was possible wasn't it? In fact, it was almost probable. Who wouldn't love Christine more? She was an angel! And Erik...well, he was nothing more than a tormented soul. A demon. And these poor children had to call him papa! Oh, how it made Erik sick to the stomach sometimes, knowing that they were saddled with a monster for a father."
44596,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-08-10T16:00:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine had set her baby at the head of the bed in order to keep him safe while she helped Erik to understand what she meant. ""No. No. No. No."" She cupped his head between her delicate fingers. ""No, darling. You misunderstand me."" She promised him. ""That's not what I meant at all! I meant that you can establish a bond with them now. I swear that I will always be with all of you. I meant that I was selfish. I wanted them to think that they had been fathered by someone that was well respected and well off. I should have told them that their true father was a good man. Strong, brave, talented and more handsome than any man that I could have ever been with."" At this point, she missed her children already, though they were only away from home and playing out in the main building, backstage. Lilly had convinced Ali to play dress up with her. Needless to say, he wasn't enjoying himself. ""Erik, you have a chance now."" Christine cooed softly. ""Please, don't blame yourself. I was selfish."""
44597,Music of the Night: The Phantom of the Opera Returns (Guile & Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/music-of-the-night-the-phantom-of-the-opera-returns-guile-melody.21247/,2014-09-03T05:22:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,GUILE!!!!
44598,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T19:33:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Have you ever wondered what happened at the Opera Populair that brought the Phantom of the Opera and Christine Daae together? How did they meet and become infatuated with each other? Find out as our curtain rises in this beautiful tale of love and loss.<br/><br/><br/>It's just me and Guile. She knows the rules.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Lottie,"" Raoul spoke softly to the girl sitting beside him in the front row of the theater. ""Please, stop kicking your feet. It's rude, Christine."" The boy, about eight years old or so, pleaded with the girl next to him who was just years younger than he. ""Raoul, I can't help it. I want to hear my father play."" She didn't stop kicking her feet until, above, a voice called over the audience. ""Ladies and gentlemen. Boys and girls of all ages, allow me to present Monsieur Gustav Daae!"" Christine was the first out of her seat to start frantically clapping for the man entering the stage. He smiled at his daughter, then sat down on the stool, instrument under his chin, and started playing. Madame Giry was on her way up to Box Five. ""Erik, I know you're here. Don't hide from me."" The young woman pleaded. ""No one can see you. Everything is alright."""
44599,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T19:43:21+0100,Guile,"Erik stood in box five peering out over the edge to try and get a better view of the man on stage, but stayed back in the shadows so that he was well hidden from the others below. He joined in on the clapping, but did so quietly so that no one would notice him above them. The boy couldn't wait to hear Gustav Daae play his violin again, for he had heard him before, practicing. The sound was beautiful and it drew Erik in with each note that was played - this man was a genius! He was pulled from his thoughts by a familiar voice. ""Madame Giry!"" He whispered to himself and reluctantly opened the door for her, his face turning red with guilt that he had, indeed, been hiding even from her. ""How can you be so sure, Madame? What if someone were to come along the halls? Or, perhaps follow you without your noticing it!"" Erik kept his voice low, though he was frightened. Both instances were highly unlikely, but the young, masked boy did not wish to take any chances."
44600,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T20:02:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry tried not to laugh so loud as to be caught. She was there to protect the Devil's Child after all. ""I promise you, Erik, no one has followed me."" She held her right hand over her belly while her left hand was on his door. ""If you're so worried about getting caught, dear, you shouldn't be up here."" Christine saw her father wink his left eye, her cue to come to him. She immediately obeyed, with a grin on her face. Taking the few stairs she had at her disposal, she hopped up on the stage and started to dance around her father. He grinned from ear to ear as he kept playing his violin. ""Ladies and gentlemen, little Christine Daae!"" The voice overhead sounded exasperated as he watched the girl dance."
44601,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T20:08:38+0100,Guile,"Erik looked down at the ground, guiltily, then back up at Madame Giry - the closest anyone had ever come to being a friend to him. ""Well..."" his face was still red with guilt and a little bit of embarrassment. ""I'm not<i>that</i>worried."" Then, he smiled up at her trying not to laugh. That's when his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of more applause and the announcement of another person on stage. Erik ran, intrigued, to the edge of the box again and the sight he saw stunned him into silence and passiveness. The little girl on stage was breathtaking - she danced beautifully around her father, though she would have been just as beautiful even if she were only sitting beside him. Erik felt something twitch in his heart, a small pulsing he had never felt before this moment. Confused and a little worried for his health's sake, he brought his hand to his chest.<i>What's this? </i>He thought to himself, then looked back up at the girl and felt the feeling again. ""Christine..."" Erik whispered her name softly to himself, lost in her presence."
44602,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T20:22:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry laughed at his explanation as to why he wasn't home. ""Oh, I see. Getting bold, are we, Erik?"" She set a little package in one of the chairs in the box. Still with her hand on her belly, she straightened up. ""Well, I have brought you some food, dear."" She added, noticing what he was staring at. ""That's Christine Daae, Gustav's little daughter."" She explained. ""She loves dancing with him, though she isn't really a singer, but Gustav has agreed to let her receive lessons. We just can't find someone that he believes is good enough. She's quite good, isn't she?"" She added, speaking of Christine's dancing. Miss Daae continued to dance around her father for a while; he was whispering sweet things to her the whole time. Christine giggled, if she caught what he was saying. Raoul sat back, a light smile on his lips as he watched his friend and companion."
44603,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T20:29:10+0100,Guile,"Erik hardly heard what Madame Giry was saying, he was entranced by Christine. He spoke her name again, softly, knowing he would never forget it, or her. ""She's...stunning..."" Erik whispered, just loud enough for his friend to hear. Then, he acknowledged the package, without removing his eyes from Christine. ""Thank you, Madame. I appreciate it."" He started thinking about what she said.<i>She's allowed to receive singing lessons. </i>Now, Erik forced himself to turn to face Madame Giry. His eyes were bright with the excitement of his brilliant idea. ""Madame!"" He begged, taking her hand in both of his, though not the one that was on her belly. ""Do you think, perhaps, I could teach her? You know I can sing!"" Erik could hardly contain himself. ""Oh, please, Madame! Won't you tell Monsieur Daae that you know someone that can teach his daughter?"" Then, he thought about how he could teach her without her finding out the truth about him and becoming frightened. ""I promise, Madame, I won't show myself to her. I shall stay hidden!"""
44604,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T22:16:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The young woman smiled at her friend, taking her hand from her stomach and wrapping it around his rather rough hands. ""My friend, your voice is lovely, yes, I admit that to the fullest."" She tried to think of what she would say next. ""I suppose...if you stay hidden."" She considered his offer. How could she refuse this poor, isolated creature? How could she deny him the smallest happiness? ""I will talk to Monsieur Daae tonight."" She told him. ""In the mean time, stay hidden. Do not let them see you and take you back to that wretched place."" She kissed his hand politely. ""I will have your answer by morning. I promise."" She felt awful for the poor boy. Gustav was ill. Christine needed someone to be with her. What would happen, should Daae pass from this world?"
44605,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T22:40:58+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at his friend's words and felt even more joy as she kissed his hand. ""Oh, thank you so very much, Madame!"" Very careful not to hurt her, Erik wrapped his arms timidly around Madame Giry, for he was still quite frightened to touch people -afraid of the rejection they might give him. ""I owe you not only my life, but my happiness, Madame. I shall never forget this!"" As he said these words he pulled back from her, a guilty look in his eyes because he had hugged her. After all, she was going to do this kindness for him. The least Erik kept feeling that he could do for her was not touch her. The thought brought tears to his eyes that he forced himself to hide as he glanced back out at beautiful, little Christine."
44606,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T22:57:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at his embrace, feeling her baby girl dance around happily in her belly. ""It is an honor to help you, my friend."" She let go as well. ""Please, you should eat."" She unwrapped the small bundle that she brought with her. Giry smiled as the aroma filled the small box. ""Eat here, then, go back to your hideaway."" She watched as Christine finally stopped dancing, all tuckered out. ""The poor girl."" Christine smiled lazily at Gustav, for it was getting late. ""Papa, I'm getting tired."" She mumbled. Daae stopped playing, seeing that the night was over and wrapped his little girl tightly in his arms. With her on one side and his violin in the other hand, Gustav left, into the darkness of Paris."
44607,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T23:09:52+0100,Guile,"""Oh...yes."" Erik watched as Christine and her father left the House. Only after they had disappeared from sight was Erik able to focus entirely on his friend. ""Of course."" He took different bits of food from the bundle and started eating, only then realizing how hungry he was. ""Thank you again, Madame. I shall do as you say: eat and then go home."" Erik smiled at her to show her he was telling the truth, then added. ""You won't forget, will you?"" He knew she wouldn't, he just wanted to be sure."
44608,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T23:21:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"He looked so sweet, like a little boy scarfing down the food. ""My friend, you must trust me."" She hugged him once more. ""If it'll make you happy, I'll ask him now, but, I must hurry before his carriage leaves, Erik."" Leaving him to his food, she hurried to the window quickly, to stop Daae. ""Monsieur!"" She hollered over the rain. ""Monsieur, please wait!"" She lifted her skirt, have Erik one last glance, then hurried down the steps as fast as her protruding belly would allow. Christine stirred in her father's embrace, then sat up just as the woman came rushing. ""Monsieur Daae!"" She fell into his arms. ""I have a friend...th-that can teach her!"" She exclaimed, trembling. ""But, I must warn you, he doesn't like being seen. He is very shy."" Gustav raised his brow. ""I must speak to this man first. I don't trust my Christine with<i>anyone.""</i>"
44609,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T23:27:25+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her hug, then watched in delighted shock as she ran out to go talk to Monsieur Daae right then. He put down his food and ran behind her, though he did not go outside with her. He stood, gazing out from one of the windows and watched as his dear friend tried desperately to make this happen for him. From where he stood at the window, he could hear what was being said and, best of all, he could see little Christine. Erik didn't remove his eyes from her as he prayed Monsieur Daae would allow him the exception to remain unseen...just this once."
44610,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T23:38:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, Gustav..."" she paused, trying to come up with an excuse for Erik. Christine yawned, still sleepy. ""Papa, I want to sing."" She told him. ""I want to sing here."" She laid her head against her father's arm. ""There<i>has </i>to be a way for me to meet him. I'm certain he has a voice if he wishes to talk?"" He asked. Giry nodded. ""Then, I shall speak with him in the afternoon."" The man got into the carriage. ""Three o'clock, my room."" He told her. As the carriage rolled away, Giry picked up her skirt and splashed her way inside."
44611,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T23:43:21+0100,Guile,"Erik beamed at the words Monsieur Daae said. Not to mention, hearing Christine speak brought that feeling back into his heart. As the carriage drove away, Erik kept repeating the time over and over again in his head.<i>Three o'clock...Monsieur Daae's room.</i>He watched as Madame Giry started making her way inside and he ran downstairs to meet her. He was in such a hurry that he almost tripped and fell down the stairs, however, he caught himself just in time. Erik wrapped her in a hug, carefully. ""Oh, thank you! Thank you so much!"" He was close to tears from this joy he was feeling."
44612,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T23:54:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry smiled at her friend, hugging him back. ""You are quite welcome, dear friend."" She pat him a few times, just as the.clock struck midnight. ""Erik, go. Now."" She ordered, though she had no authority over him. ""Go and rest. Your student will have to wait for you to get to sleep."" She giggled childishly. ""And, I'm sure that you don't wish to be late for such a thing as sleep."""
44613,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-23T23:58:29+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled up at her, never having felt this happy in his life before now. ""Oh, yes, Madame! Of course! Thank you again!"" He whispered back, not wanting to alert others of his presence, as he turned and ran down the hallways. Travelling through the shadows, though it wasn't necessary, Erik found his way back down to the cellars, across the mass of water, and through the gate to his home. Jumping into bed like a giddy little boy, Erik crossed his arms behinds his head and faded off to sleep with a smile on his face."
44614,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T00:13:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The very next morning, Christine was just as giddy about the prospect of singing for the Opera Populair. ""Papa! Papa!"" She yanked on the man's arm. Gustav woke in a fit of coughing, but refused to show how bad it really was. ""Yes, my darling. I know."" He rushed her out as he dressed, then put her back in the carriage, riding toward his workplace. ""Now, don't go below, alright? It's dangerous."" Christine nodded her agreement as she ran inside, Raoul behind her. ""Christine, wait!"" He called. Gustav went to his room to ready himself."
44615,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T00:21:46+0100,Guile,"Erik woke the next morning and dressed himself neatly, combing his dark hair back as always, even though he knew he wouldn't be seen. He still felt as if he had to look nice when meeting such a man as Gustav Daae. Adjusting his mask, Erik glanced at the clock on the wall. 2:45. Trying to swallow his excitement, Erik went to the boa and rowed himself across the body of water once again. As he climbed the stairs to the world above, Erik kept going over in his mind how their conversation might play out. Just as long as it ended with 'you have permission to teach my daughter', Erik would be happy. He made his way through the dark hallways of the Opera until he was standing behind the mirror that led to Monsieur Daae's room. With his heart pounding in his chest, Erik took a deep breath that he did not allow Gustav to hear, and stepped up to the mirror at last, upon hearing the clocks ringing out in alert that it was now three o'clock. Shaking entirely, Erik opened his mouth to speak, but words did not come at first. He started to doubt his own ability to talk, but mercifully, the words came at last. ""Monsieur Gustav Daae,"" he greeted the man cheerfully, his voice echoing through his room so that h wouldn't be able to tell where it was coming from. ""It is an honor to be speaking with you, sir, if I may say so. I believe you spoke with a good friend of mine last night, Madame Giry. Then, you know why I am here: I wish to teach your Christine to sing."""
44616,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T00:30:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav jumped, almost out of his own skin. When the boy had spoken, Daae was expecting a man's voice, not that of someone of about, what, fourteen? Laying back in his chair, a weak expression on his face, Gustav nodded and closed his eyes. ""You must be the tutor she told me about. Yes, I understand this."" He smiled lightly. ""My daughter loves singing and dancing."" He added as an afterthought. ""But, I want to have her learn under someone that I can trust."" He turned away for a fit of coughing as Giry entered to join the conversation. But, unknown to them, Christine cupped her ear to the door and listened in."
44617,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T00:34:59+0100,Guile,"Erik watched from behind the mirror, getting quite concerned. He could see the look in Gustav's face and his coughing fit told Erik everything he needed to know - Monsieur Daae was very ill, to say the least. Erik forced himself to shake his head and clear these thoughts so that he could focus on the matter at hand. ""I assure you, sir, you can trust me. Your daughter's wellbeing is of the highest priority to me. And I promise you, sir, that she<i>will</i>learn to sing if she is taught under my guidance."" He paused, thinking of how beautiful she might one day sound, if Erik were only given this chance to teach her. ""I can give her the voice of an angel."""
44618,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T00:43:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Finally able to catch his breath, Gustav gasped for breath and entwined his fingers, propped his elbows, and spoke softly. ""She needs someone before I go."" He answered. ""My friend, I would be honored to have you teach my little girl."" He smiled at Madame Giry, knowing that his time was short, within the next hour, at most. ""My dear friend, I wish for you to take Christine under your care, please."" He held her hand, breathing heavily now. Madame Giry nodded, starting to tear up. ""Yes, Gustav."""
44619,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T00:48:59+0100,Guile,"Erik stood behind the mirror with his hand on the glass, watching horrified as it seemed Gustav was making final arrangements before he died. Erik wanted to call for help, for a doctor, anyone that could save him, but he knew it would be futile. No doctor could save the man now, and Erik was sure that they had probably already tried. Still, tears came to the boy's eyes as he prayed silently for the dying man. ""Thank you, sir."" He finally managed, keeping his voice steady long enough to speak to him. ""I will not let you or Christine down. I promise."""
44620,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:06:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard this as well and burst through the door, just as Gustav was preparing himself for death. ""My love, come."" He held out his hand. Christine took it and held it to her face. ""Christine, Daddy has to go now. But, don't worry, for, when I am in heaven, dearest child, I shall send the angel of music to you."" He kissed her temple, then relaxed his hand once more. For the next few hours, it was chaos. As men took Daae away, Christine was screaming her little lungs out, punching and kicking the nurse that held her, for Giry couldn't do it, because of the baby. ""Hush, child, please!"" She begged. Christine continued to kick and scream. ""NO! NO! I WANT MY PAPA!"" She screamed her lungs out as the men drove away with the body. ""PAPA!"""
44621,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:13:44+0100,Guile,"Erik watched in silence as Gustav Daae took his final breath, said his final words to his little girl, and passed on. He let the tears stream down his cheeks now as he watched for hours as they carried his body away - all the while little Christine was screaming. After Gustav was gone and there were few people left in the room, Erik spoke to her. ""Hush, now. Everything will be alright."" He let his voice echo softly through the room, so that it graced her ears gently. ""I am here for you, Christine. You are not alone."" Erik promised her, hoping she would calm down soon. It was killing him to see her this way."
44622,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:26:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The two women, plus Christine, all froze in place. ""What was that?!?"" The nurse asked in a loud hiss, frightened from head to toe now that Erik had spoken. ""Where did that voice come from?"" Madame Giry guarded her belly again. ""I know not, Madame."" She spoke softly, so as to not frighten little Christine, who was now staring in every direction, jerking her head this way and that. ""Who s-said th-that?"" She still had tears and mucus running down her face, unable to control herself as her legs fell out from under her and she went limp."
44623,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:31:00+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Christine, unable to take his eyes from her, though he knew she could not see him. ""Do not be afraid of me, Christine. I am simply...a friend."" The word made Erik smile through his own tears. ""A guardian, perhaps. A teacher, most definitely. Your father gave me his permission to teach you to sing. He entrusted me with your voice. You must trust me now."" Erik smiled and watched as the poor girl went limp. Fresh tears came to him, this time for her sorrow. How he wished he could take her pain away."
44624,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:40:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The nurse relaxed her hold on Christine, but then reached under and scooped her up, walking her toward a chair and laying her in it. She then left, upset with the whole situation. It was as if she were hearing things and it was just too much, so she left. ""M-My fri-friend?"" She repeated, echoing his words. She then ran over what he said and, smiling, she curled into a ball on the chair, until it finally registered. ""My music teacher!?!"" For a moment, she had forgotten that she wasn't alone with Erik. Madame Giry was still there, smiling as the child's demeanor changed completely. Shooting out of her chair, little Christine searched and searched for Erik, wanting to hug him. ""You're my angel of music!"" She exclaimed. ""I knew it! I knew you'd come!"""
44625,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:48:18+0100,Guile,"Almost pressed against the mirror, Erik watched Christine brighten. How it made his heart sing to know he was helping her get through this, if only just a little. When she assumed that he was her angel of music, Erik's heart almost stopped. He didn't wish to lie to the child, but he could not bear to break her heart anymore. ""Yes,"" he managed softly, making it sound true, ""I am. Of course I came - I will always come. Christine, whenever you need me, or want me,"" he added, hesitantly, ""I will be there."""
44626,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:53:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry also held a smile on her face, almost out of character for the woman in her early twenties. ""Perhaps I should allow the two of you to get acquainted."" She suggested. ""You don't seem to need me here at all."" With those words, she left, shutting the door behind her. Christine still kept looking. ""Where are you?"" She asked, suddenly noticing her reflection in the mirror. ""Can you see me?"" She was now on her knees, searching under furniture."
44627,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T01:57:34+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled as he watched Christine search for him and wiped the remaining tears from his face. ""Forgive me, Christine, but I cannot tell you that. However, yes, I can see you."" He allowed himself to laugh softly, his heart having almost stopped when she looked right through the mirror to where he was. She had been staring right at him and had not even known. ""I assure you, it's for your own wellbeing that I do not show myself. But, do not worry, for I will still be able to teach you all that I know...from a distance."""
44628,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T02:06:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, why?"" She heard the echo of his voice bounding off of the walls in the empty room. ""Why can't I see you? Are you a ghost?"" She asked, when a thought occurred to her again. ""Papa!"" She whispered, her heart racing. ""It's you. I know it is!"" She laughed and opened her closet. ""Boo!"" She played with no one. No one answered her call and that sickly feeling of being alone came over her. ""Papa?"" She asked again, quieter this time."
44629,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T02:09:54+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled at her question. ""No, I am not a ghost."" However, his smile quickly faded as Christine started calling out for her father. ""And...I am not your father."" He could hear the sadness in her voice and almost feel the aching emptiness in her heart. Once again, he longed to hold her in an embrace so that she did not feel so alone. ""Do not be sad, my dear. Your father is watching over you from where he sits with the other angels in Heaven. And, as for me, I shall always be here for you. You are not alone."" Erik promised her again."
44630,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T02:35:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She nodded, not trying to show how sad she truly was. Feeling that cold loneliness that only a hug could cure, she nodded again, assuring him that she understood what he was saying. Without knowing why, Christine stepped up to the mirror, arms wide open, as though trying to hug it. ""Okay, I understand."" She hugged it as best she.could, now completely sure that he was indeed behind the mirror. ""And, thank you, my angel of music."" Christine sighed, hearing the low rumble of thunder, or, was it her stomach? She heard the growl again and was certain that it wasn't the thunder anymore."
44631,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T02:41:54+0100,Guile,"Erik stood in silence as she approached the mirror. His heart raced out of fear that he had been caught...or, was it fear after all? He wasn't sure. ""You are welcome...my Christine."" He whispered, and now he knew that she knew for sure that he was behind the mirror. That's when he heard her stomach rumble and tried not to laugh, though his voice was light. ""You must eat, my dear. Find Madame Giry - she will take good care of you, I assure you."" He smiled, though he knew she couldn't see him."
44632,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T02:51:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine went scarlet in the face as soon as her stomach erupted. Hugging her stomach, trying to blow it off, she shook her head up and down. ""Yes, my friend."" Christine left him there, though she didn't want to, for she was too frightened of this all being a dream and her angel would leave her. She also didn't want to face the laughs of a certain group of children her age, who probably knew by now about her behavior, as though she were talking to herself. Feeling as though she had no choice, Christine went on her search."
44633,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T02:56:27+0100,Guile,"At the words 'my friend' Erik could have sworn his heart stopped beating for a moment. The only friend he had ever really had was Madame Giry, but no one else. Christine's words brought tears to his eyes again, though they were joyful ones this time. He couldn't stop thinking of her after she had left. Erik's mind warped with questions of the present and future, all of them having to do with Christine. Before he knew it, Erik found himself following her through the halls. He kept a safe distance behind, making sure she didn't know he was following. He didn't know why he was to begin with. He just supposed, he wasn't ready to let her out of his sight just yet."
44634,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T03:04:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Madame?"" Christine opened door after door, room after room, until she reached one door that was forbidden to touch. The door to the cellar. ""No, Daddy. I promised you."" She whispered. ""I won't touch this door."" Coming out of this stupor, she started her search again, until she found her new mistress cooking dinner for three. (Giry, the baby Meg, and Christine) ""Madame?"" She spoke. ""Christine, there you are!"" The woman pulled out a chair and let Christine sit down to eat. But, Christine wasn't paying attention to the food, but the laughter. ""The Phantom of the Opera will eat you!"" She heard a boy tease. ""Stay away from the cellar!"" These words sent chills down Christine's neck and spine."
44635,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T03:13:55+0100,Guile,"Erik followed and watched with curiosity as Christine reached the door to the cellar...and walked away. He smiled, his heart breaking at the poor girl's words. He continued to follow her until she found Madame Giry. Once Erik was satisfied that she was in good hands, he turned to leave, still having been unnoticed by anyone. However, that's when he heard the laughter and teasing of a young boy. The tease having been aimed at Christine, Erik found himself growing furious within seconds. At first, he felt helpless to do anything. Then, he turned and saw, sitting nearby a candle sitting in a silver candlestick. A grin appeared on Erik's lips as he took the candle from the candlestick and separated the two. Then, he threw the candlestick at the boy, hitting him square in the head, and slipped back through the shadows unnoticed. However, he only went far enough and hid where the boy would not find him. Erik wanted to stay and make sure the boy left Christine alone."
44636,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T03:27:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The boy let out a grunt of pain. ""Ow!"" He exclaimed, rubbing the back of his head. ""Who threw that! Come back here, coward!"" He whipped his mane this way and that as Christine continued to eat. ""Thank you, Madame, for helping me."" She smiled at the woman, who returned the smile and even.went so far as to kiss Christine's cheek. ""I said, show yourself!"" The boy went on. His gaggle of friends laughed at him. ""Ooh! Vincent got attacked by the big, bad Phantom!"" They all laughed. Christine felt her face flush as she heard the teasing."
44637,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T03:32:34+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself holding back his laughter - that boy was just too ridiculous not to laugh at. Erik listened as the boy's friends laughed at him. He refused to show himself to them, but allowed himself to speak making sure they couldn't pinpoint where it was coming from. ""Never speak to Miss Daae again in such a tone, or rest assured, the Phantom of the Opera<i>will </i>come after you. All of you. And he will bring more than just a silly, little candlestick."" Erik's voice was threatening and could chill most anyone to the bone, which is what he made sure happened now."
44638,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T04:44:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They were all clammy and petrified now. With their milky faces and open mouths, they stammered. ""He is r-real!"" They ran away, screaming their hearts out. This caused quite a stir, one that sent the managers to investigate this. ""Children! Children, please!"" Firmin Richard tried to calm them all. ""Please, just go get ready for you dance lesson, please!"" He didn't want them around when he was trying to understand this mayhem. Christine hurried to finish her lunch, consisting of a sandwich and an apple, and escaped to find her angel again. ""I'm sorry. I should have told you that they were mean to me, sir."" She whispered."
44639,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T04:50:33+0100,Guile,"Erik stayed in the shadows, finding that his heart was beating rapidly now that there was no mirror to separate Christine from him. Mostly, it was fear that filled him because of this. ""Do not apologize for their ignorance, my dear Christine."" He whispered softly back to her. ""It is they who should be sorry. And I, for being blind to it at first."" A thought came to him and he spoke his concern aloud to her. ""Christine, I will do all I can to keep them away from you - to get them to leave you in peace. However, I fear that...as long as you still speak to me, they will continue their torment. Heed my warning, Christine, if you continue on with me, you will more than likely have to face many years of that. I do not say this to upset you, I just want you to be sure you know what you're getting into."" Erik paused, saddened by his own words. ""If-if you don't wish to continue with me, I shall understand. No one should be subject to ridicule like that."" Poor Erik knew ridicule all too well."
44640,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T04:57:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt as though he were asking her to leave him alone again. ""No!"" She snapped at him, without meaning to, of course. ""Please, don't make me go!"" She begged, trying to point out where he , exactly. She really needed a hug at this point. Someone to hold her. But, that was impossible. The only two that she would allow to do that were Madame Giry and her new teacher. But, she didn't want Madame Giry! No! She wanted her Phantom! ""I don't care!"" She screamed, sinking to her knees and digging her nails into it, letting her tears soak the fabric. ""I don't care!"""
44641,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T05:06:06+0100,Guile,"Erik was startled by her sudden anger, so much that he jumped back and hit his head against the wall, unintentionally. He stood, frozen in silence, wondering if she would be able to find where he was because of that. He wasn't sure, but as he watched her sink to her knees and cry Erik found that, for a brief moment, he didn't care anymore whether she saw him or not. In fact, he almost made a move to take a step out to her, to comfort her, but he was thrown back against the wall by his own painful reminder.<i>If she sees your face, it's all over. Everything.</i>Wanting to cry himself, Erik forced himself to stay in the shadows. ""Please,"" he begged her, a clear emotion filling his voice for the first time since he had first spoken to her - pain. ""Please, don't cry. I won't make you go, and I will come for you still. Forgive me, please."" Erik tried anything, anything at all that would stop her tears."
44642,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T05:17:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She stayed there on her knees, though her tears were less frequent. Thinking about what the other children said, she started to crawl to him, wanting to be there as well. ""I.didn't know a monster was able to cry."" She said this as nicely as possible. ""I thought monsters were supposed to be scary, but you, you aren't scary at all. You're....crying."" she gasped as that realization hit her hard. ""Please, Phantom, don't cry. Tears won't do you any good."" She plastered a smile to her face."
44643,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T05:24:58+0100,Guile,"Erik tried his best to blink the tears from his eyes, but he couldn't stop them. Watching her crawl toward him like that frightened him, to the point where he was pressing his back to the wall, but at the same time he longed to be near her. Erik tried to keep the pain out of his vice, but he couldn't - her words were so kind. ""I...I'm a different kind of monster, I suppose, Christine. A good one, a nice one."" Erik wracked his brain, trying to tell if he believed his own words or not. He wasn't sure. Erik brought his hand to his face and tried to wipe the tears away. ""You're right, Christine, they won't."" He smiled through his tears, though she couldn't see it. ""I just can't bare to see you upset..."" He confessed, his voice growing weak again."
44644,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T13:11:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"What had she just heard?<i>I just can't bare to see you upset. </i>What was he saying? That sentence sent a strange sense of comfort throughout little Christine's body. She had a friend and companion at last, though she wasn't allowed to see him. ""How long have you been here, Monsieur?"" She asked, trying to take his mind from how upset he was. ""How did you get here?"" The question that she yearned to ask him escaped her lips. ""What do I call my new companion?"" She stood up, looking directly at the Phantom, though she did not know it. ""Will you sing for me at least?"""
44645,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T20:22:59+0100,Guile,"Erik knew that Christine was trying to take his mind form this recent unpleasantness, and that thought made him smile. He did his best to answer her questions...without giving away too much. ""I have been here for several years, Christine. I do not know exactly how many."" Which was the truth. Erik had been without a date source for quite a while and, after so long beneath the Opera, he had lost track of the winters he had been counting as they passed. He hadn't bothered to ask Madame Giry, for he didn't think it was relevant, though he was curious to know. Christine's next question sent a shiver down his spine as he recalled his past. ""My mother...I ran away as a child."" Erik was finding it hard to speak again. ""I met up with...a group of people."" He was too humiliated to admit that he had been observed as a 'freak' for so long, so he kept the details to a bare minimum. ""They weren't good to me, to say the least. Madame Giry...she found me, helped me escape. She brought me here."" He paused, not wishing to go into further details. ""You may call me Erik, and I will sing for you whenever you please' He added with a smile that she could not see."
44646,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T22:16:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She took all of this information in, without crying, for once. ""Oh, you poor thing."" She whispered. ""If it makes you feel any better, I can barely remember my mother."" She tilted her head to the side. ""You aren't alone, you know, Erik. You have me to talk to, now."" She smiled again. ""You will never be alone again. I promise you that much, sir."" She said all of this while dusting off her dress. ""I'm curious, master, when will we begin?"""
44647,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T22:23:35+0100,Guile,"Christine's lovely words brought a new light to Erik's heart and made him smile. She cared about him! Oh, the kind words she said.<i>You aren't alone, Erik. You have me to talk to, now. </i>He kept replaying those words over and over in his mind, for they were so beautiful. Christine's question quickly brought him out of his thoughts. ""Oh..."" admittedly, Erik hadn't thought about that. ""Let us begin...now."" He smiled, anxious to hear what she could do so that he could assess where her abilities lay. Then, he thought about the teasing group of kids. ""Come, let us go back to your room."" Erik would follow her, but do so through the shadows, break off halfway there, and finish the journey through the corridors so that he could teach her form behind the mirror."
44648,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T22:48:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The.constant teasing was starting to upset Christine again, but she ignored them, as always. ""Alright, I'm coming."" She trotted along, unknowingly beside him. ""Wait for me!"" For every one of his steps, she had to take two steps, making it much harder on her until she finally made it down her corridor. With her room in sight, Christine picked up her speed. ""Almost there!"" She.announced, throwing her door open and escaping into her tiny world. ""Well, here we are, Erik."""
44649,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T22:52:44+0100,Guile,"Erik found himself behind her mirror once more, smiling at her excitement as she burst into the room. Holding back laughter, Erik watched her as she entered. ""Wonderful!"" He could hardly contain himself, his own excitement was growing. ""Let's start with a simple scale - I wish to hear what you sound like as of right now. Do not worry about how you sound, I will make your voice very beautiful, I promise. I must know what it sounds like right now, though. Here, listen closely and repeat after me."" Erik opened his mouth and sung the scale for her, keeping his voice soft but ever so dynamic."
44650,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:04:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"His music, though it was an ever so simple scale, was heaven to little Daae's ears and heart. ""Oh, o-okay..."" she heard his song in her head. Repeating the scale, save for a single missed note, she smiled brightly, certain that she.was correct, though she wasn't. ""I did it! I did it!"" She was so happily jumping up and down on the balls of her feet."
44651,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:07:49+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to her intently. He smiled and almost laughed at her excitement. He hardly had the heart to tell her she wasn't entirely right. ""Yes, you did very well, Christine."" His voice was full of joy. ""However, as your teacher I'm obligated to correct you."" He mentioned her missed note and a few off pitches, but was kind and patient about it. ""Listen again."" He suggested before repeating the scale again. ""Now, try once more."" You could almost hear the smile in his words."
44652,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:21:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With the missed notes and pitches in mind, she repeated the scale. Once. Twice. Three times, still missing something, until finally, she got it right. ""Is that better? I tried to get it right."" She felt terrible that she was being so difficult, but the voices of the other children kept running through her mind. ""Did I get it right?"""
44653,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:27:49+0100,Guile,"Erik listened patiently, smiling as he taught his first ever student to do a scale. When she got it right at least, Erik felt like clapping for her, though he held his composure. ""Marvelous, Christine! That was splendid!"" He was telling the truth too. ""Yes, you got it right. Now, remember as we start singing songs and getting more in-depth with our practices, do not forget to do your scales. They are important, I promise. Even when they become easy to do."" Erik smiled, once again, despite the fact that she couldn't see him."
44654,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:34:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, yes! Yes, I will!"" She promised him. ""I'll practice all day long and you'll be very happy with me."" She assured him. ""Can we do a song now?"" She begged, though she knew that with a song, she would fail and fail again before she got it right. ""Just a few lines, please?"" It took all she could just to stay in one place. ""I promise it will only be a few lines."""
44655,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:39:27+0100,Guile,"Erik thought about her request, smiling. Well, she had promised him to practice as he asked. She had been quite brave and had actually worked to sing the scale for him...""I suppose we can."" Erik finally agreed, giving in, unable to deny her. He started thinking about what they could sing, then he remembered a song from an opera that they had put on in this House not to long ago. ""Do you know<i>Think of Me</i>?"" He asked her at last."
44656,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:52:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Think of Me? Where did I hear that song?"" She tapped her chin, thinking of all the shows that her father had ever taken her to. ""Hmm."" She finally remembered. ""Il Muto!"" She cried in excitement. ""Oh, that was one of my favorites! The poor page boy couldn't talk!"""
44657,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-24T23:54:18+0100,Guile,"Erik finally let out a laugh at her excitement. ""Yes, very good!"" He had to take a few moments to compose himself before he was able to ask her. ""Do you know the words to it, or shall I help you? Please, it is perfectly alright if you don't know them."" He waited, smiling still because of her outburst, for her answer."
44658,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T00:13:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No, no, I've got it, my friend."" She thought about that play for the next few minutes. ""Il Muto, Il Muto..."" she repeated this name a few times more. ""Yes, the ever so lovely Countess!"" She ran the song through her mind, then, opened up her little mouth and started singing. ""Think of me, think of me fondly when we've said goodbye! Remember me, once in a while, please, promise me you'll try!"" She took a deep breath, picturing herself as the Countess one day. ""When you find, that once again you long, to take your heart back and be free, if you ever find a moment, spare a thought for me..."""
44659,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T00:16:17+0100,Guile,"Erik waited for her to begin. When at last she did, Erik found that he was unable to take his eyes from her. He actually sat down where he was, watching and listening intently. Though neither of them knew it, they were both envisioning her as the Countess some day. And did that thought ever bring a smile to Erik's face and a flutter to his heart."
44660,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T00:40:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wasn't sure of whether or not he wanted her to continue, for she said that she only wanted to do a few lines. ""Excuse me, but did you say that you wished for me to continue the<i>whole</i>song?"" She asked, once again rocking back and forth on her feet. ""I'm not sure of what you asked me."" She spoke true. Raoul had returned to mourn the loss of an ever so dear friend to him. A man like a second father to the young boy, Gustav Daae. ""Christine, where are you?"" He knocked on several doors."
44661,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T00:44:55+0100,Guile,"Oh!"" Erik exclaimed, standing again as if she could see him. ""Forgive me, I was lost in thought."" He smiled and shook his head. ""No, no you did just as I asked. A few lines is good for now. You did wonderfully, by the way."" He was silent for a few moments, then heard the voice of another calling out to Christine. ""It seems...you have a friend searching for you."" The idea that someone else would come and take Christine from him angered Erik slightly. Or, perhaps it just made him jealous."
44662,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T00:53:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"He knocked on several more doors, until, finally, he came upon the door that now looked so familiar, his little Lottie's door. ""Christine?"" He asked again, pushing the door open. ""Little Lottie, are you alright?"" He wanted so desperately to know. Christine jumped, then turned her back on the Phantom. ""Raoul, I am just fine."" Her face flushed, afraid that he would ridicule her for speaking to herself again."
44663,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T00:56:32+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the scenario before him, finding himself pressed against the glass intently gazing upon this boy whose name was Raoul. Just the sound of the boy's name made Erik jealous and he wished more than anything that this Raoul would go. However, at the same time Erik hoped that Raoul would say something hurtful to Christine. It would bring him great pleasure to chase this kid out of here personally."
44664,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T01:04:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"De Chagney grinned at her. ""Good."" Then, his face relaxed all muscle. ""My condolences, Lottie. Gustav was a good man."" He came forward and hugged his friend and, hopefully, in the future, his wife. Taking her hand in his and then bringing it to his lips, he murmured. ""I want you to know, with absolute certainty, that you are not alone."" He let go when Christine's face turned from that pearly peach to burning crimson."
44665,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T01:09:16+0100,Guile,"Erik wished he could look away, for the scene in front of him was making him sick. The longer Raoul gazed into Christine's eyes, the more Erik started to hate him.<i>Of course she isn't alone, you fool! She has me! </i>He wanted to scream, but he could not give himself away. Plus, if he hurt Christine's friend...she would never forgive him. However, as Raoul placed his lips on Christine's hand, Erik felt tears forming in his eyes. He tried blinking them away, thinking that he was being ridiculous about all of this. Though, no matter how much he tried, he couldn't shake this sadness that plagued his heart."
44666,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T01:37:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine knew that this was probably hurting her friend. Feeling the intensity that she had creeping over her, she gently pulled her hand from Raoul's grasp. ""Raoul, I thank you."" She smiled at him, then kissed his cheek. ""I thank you for being here with me, for me."" Looking back at the mirror, Christine's face was one of guilt. ""Raoul, I'm fine. You must go. Your parents should be looking for you."" With one last hug, Raoul left as he was told."
44667,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T01:40:52+0100,Guile,"Erik wiped the tears from his eyes shamefully. He had seen the look on Christine's face and he felt horrible. Though, he had to admit, he was glad that Raoul was gone. There was a long silence between them where Erik did not speak. Yet, once he was sure Raoul was far enough away, he spoke to Christine. He forced himself to keep his voice steady and did not allow it to crack or waver. ""Do not look so guilty."" He asked of her, softly. ""You did nothing wrong."""
44668,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T01:52:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She wiped away the atrocious look of guilt that was plastered to her face. ""That was Raoul De Chagney. He's my friend."" She explained to her teacher. "" He's a nice person. He would never hurt me."" She walked, quietly, up to the mirror, an apologetic look still in her eyes. ""I hope that I didn't upset you."""
44669,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T01:56:04+0100,Guile,"Erik swallowed hard and looked down at the ground guiltily, unable to stand that kind look in her eyes. For, it was he who was in the wrong here. Christine nor Raoul did anything...Erik was letting his jealousy get the better of him. ""I trust that he is good to you."" He finally got out, still unable to look up at her. ""If he ever does, for any reason, hurt you, you will tell me, yes?"" He added, just as an afterthought. Then, Erik found himself lying to her for the first time, to his dismay. ""You did not upset me. All is well, my Christine."""
44670,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T02:24:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hugged the mirror as best she could, surprisingly, getting some sort of warmth to radiate from it. ""No, I was not polite. I should have introduced you to Raoul."" She smiled at the thought. ""You would have been fast friends!"" She added, hoping that he would agree. ""But, why would you ask that? He wouldn't do that. But, should he ever, I will tell you immediately."" She assured him."
44671,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T02:31:12+0100,Guile,"Erik could feel her warmth as she hugged the mirror, which he leaned against lightly, pressing his forehead to it and wishing so much that he could be on the other side with her. ""I'm afraid, Christine, that it is best if you do not introduce us. I'm sorry, I know that you trust and care for him. Unfortunately, I doubt he would be as accepting of me as you are."" He paused, thinking of a way to answer her question without upsetting her. ""I just want to make sure you'll be alright. It's not that I don't trust him..."" Erik didn't know if that was true or not, ""...I just wanted you to know that I want you to tell me if someone hurts you. Just in case, I wanted you to know that."""
44672,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T03:31:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine knew of her father's last request of this creature, whoever he was. Whatever he was. ""Yes, Erik. I will tell you if I am bothered by anyone."" She promised him that. She looked directly into the mirror and could have sworn that she caught a glimpse of a face, so frightening, yet, so kind. Pushing that thought from the depths of her memory, she released the mirror. ""Do you think...maybe someday, you'll trust me enough to let me see you?"" She murmured. ""I would love that so much. I would only want a hug."" She promised. ""I miss them."""
44673,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T03:38:05+0100,Guile,"Erik listened to her soft voice and closed his eyes at her request. She wanted a hug from him! God, the thought brought fresh tears to his eyes. No one but Madame Giry had ever hugged him and, though Erik cared for her and owed her everything, sometimes he felt she only did so out of pity. Still, he couldn't thank her enough for that. Thinking back on the matter at hand, Erik opened his eyes again. ""I...yes. Someday you will see me, Christine."" This time, he did not lie to her. However, he didn't know when the day would come that he would feel comfortable showing himself to her. ""I promise."""
44674,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T03:49:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Giddy as the little girl she was, Christine lit up like stars in the night sky. ""Oh, lovely!"" She exclaimed, trying to stay grounded, not wanting to sound too excited about this. ""I cannot tell you how much that means to me!"" She told him, still struggling with her own self control. ""Thank you, sir."" She spoke as calmly as she could. ""I will await the day when you can finally trust me."" She made a mental note to ask Madame Giry about this voice later on that day. ""I just wish you trusted me now, but, I will wait for your acceptance."" She sat on her behind, right in front of the mirror, as though it would be a better vantage point for her. ""Are you lonely at all?"""
44675,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T03:55:22+0100,Guile,"""You are welcome, dear Christine."" Was all Erik could manage in response to how happy she was at this news. He couldn't understand why this beautiful child wanted so bad to be near him.<i>She hasn't seen your face, that's why. As of right now, you are nothing but a comforting, beautiful voice. </i>He thought to himself, feeling saddened again. Though, he hid that from her as he answered her question. ""Yes, Christine."" Erik admitted. ""I get...quite lonely."" He thought about all the dark, cold nights he had spent alone in the cellars of the Opera. It made him shiver just thinking about it, but that was his life now. He should be grateful that he was not starving out in the street."
44676,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T04:09:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was saddened by this news. ""You never have to be lonely again. I'm here now, you only have to say my name and I'll be here, I promise."" Meanwhile, Madame Giry was, once again, delivering food and money to her estranged friend. As she walked past the little girl's room, toward that forbidden door, Christine heard her. ""Madame Giry!"" She thrust the door open immediately. ""Can't I come with you? What's down there?"" She had a feeling of the answers to her questions. ""No."" The woman said. ""You cannot come down there with me. I have to do something."" With those words, and a disappointed Christine left at the top of the stairs, she came down with the treasures."
44677,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T04:15:57+0100,Guile,"Her words brightened his mood. Erik knew that, because of her, he wouldn't have such a hard time sleeping at night - at least for a while. ""Thank you, Christine. I appreciate-"" but he cut off his words as Christine got up and ran to meet up with Madame Giry. Erik himself went off, but in the other direction to meet his friend for he knew what she was bringing. Erik heard Christine's request and felt saddened. He wished she could come down, see him, be near him, but it was impossible. At least, for right now. Trying to brighten his own spirits, he thought about what Christine had just promised him and immediately a smile spread across his face. That's when he met up with Madame Giry. ""Madame! Thank you ever so much!"" Erik exclaimed, noticing the food and money as he had expected. He took the from her hands gingerly, thanking her again as he did so."
44678,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T04:29:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course, my dear."" She willingly handed over his gold that was owed him. ""There you are. Ten thousand franks, as requested."" Something caused her to laugh, but the other part knew that she was just feeding into his cruelty toward the Opera Populair. ""You'll find every last piece in that bundle."" She assured him, rubbing her belly again. ""Until we meet again, dear."" She promised. Christine was already half way down the stairs, listening to Madame Giry talking to someone that sounded familiar. ""My friend."" Christine whispered. ""It must be him that she's seeing."""
44679,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T04:33:14+0100,Guile,"""Oh, I do not worry about that."" Erik smiled up at her and thanked her one last time. ""Farewell, Madame!"" He called after her as she went to leave. Erik was unaware that Christine was halfway down the stairs, listening in. He placed his gold in a pocket of his and started eating the food as he turned to make his way back to Christine's room, figuring she would be back there by now."
44680,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T04:38:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The little girl still hadn't been found out and she still wasn't back in front of that mirror. Until, of course, Madame Giry's shadow came into view, then she turned tail and ran back up the stairs. ""Uh oh..."" she scampered away and shut the door behind her, heart beating rapidly, as she scurried back in front of that mirror. ""I must hurry! Hurry!"" She ordered her feet. Before she knew it, she had made it to her room and shut her door behind her."
44681,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T20:40:28+0100,Guile,"When Erik approached the mirror at first, Christine wasn't there. He tried calling out to her, a little confused. ""Christine?"" There was only silence, then the sound of someone running. Before he knew it, Christine was back in the room, shutting the door quickly behind her. Erik stayed silent for a few moments, allowing her to catch her breath. ""Christine?"" He asked again, questioningly. ""What were you doing out there?"""
44682,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T21:41:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Remembering that Erik knew her father, Christine's heart gave a good two or three leaps. She felt as though, if she lied to Erik, she was lying to Gustav. ""I...."" she thought of the right words. ""I was watching those kids practice, sir."" The pain in her heart was overbearing, but she couldn't tell him the truth. It would<i>kill </i>Erik to know the truth. ""I thought I heard<i>Il Muto.""</i>"
44683,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T21:47:10+0100,Guile,"Erik believed her. Rather, he forced himself to. He had no reason to doubt her, plus, how could he not believe his Christine? She was so innocent and kind. Still, there was a part of Erik that wasn't sure about the way she had spoken. It made him doubt her, but he lied to himself - he told himself that of course she was telling the truth. ""Oh, well, then. No worries, my dear."" Erik kept his voice reassuring and bright. ""I was only curious."""
44684,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-25T21:56:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"There was a pit where Christine's heart should have been. She had just lied to him. Her guardian. He hadn't lied to her, at least, not yet, anyway. She felt compelled to tell the truth. ""Please, don't hate me for lying to you, Erik."" She begged. ""I wasn't listening for Il Muto, I was actually following Madame Giry. Then, she opened a door and I waited for her to come back, but she was taking too long and...I, sort of, went down a few steps."" She felt her guilt pile up on her chest. ""Please, I didn't mean any harm."""
44685,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T03:02:25+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes widened, just slightly, in shock and amazement. He was not angry. How could he be angry with her? No, he was simply stunned. It hurt only a little that she had lied to him. However, she more than made up for it by confessing. How many people did he know that confessed to lying, right after they did so. Oddly, Christine's confession meant more to him than it would have if she would have told the truth in the first place. Unfortunately, Erik still couldn't help becoming frightened by her words. It took a while for him to speak. ""Christine...I appreciate your honesty with me."" He finally managed, almost in a whisper. ""It means the world to me, truly. And, normally I would not mind but...in this instance, I must ask you not go searching through that door again. Please."" He added, almost begging her."
44686,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T03:15:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt even more guilt as she waited for his response, then, he had just spoken to her, not actually yelled. ""But, Erik, why?"" She asked with all childish curiosity. ""What's down there? Will you please tell me?"" She practically begged as well. ""I swear I will always keep the secret."" She promised. ""No one will know but you and me."" Christine kept badgering him for a long time. ""When will I be allowed to see you? Soon?"" She kept going and going. ""Do you live down there? Is it scary? Why do you have all those mirrors?"" She let it slip that she saw a little too much, though she never saw Erik."
44687,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T03:21:45+0100,Guile,"Even more frightened at her slip up, Erik found his heart starting to race.<i>Had she seen me? </i>But, no. Erik decided that she most likely had not seen him, or she wouldn't be asking him when she could do so. Feeling himself calm slightly, Erik chuckled at her never-ending questions. ""I will tell you, Christine, only because I have complete trust in you. But, you must promise me, truly promise me, that only you and I shall ever know. Is that understood?"" His words were kind and he waited for her response before he told her. ""I do, indeed, live there. I suppose it can be a bit frightening at times,"" he admitted, ""only because it gets so dark and...lonesome sometimes."" As that thought hit him, once again, he found himself wishing to be near Christine right then. But no, now was not the time. Not yet. ""You will see me very soon, I promise."" He decided right then on that, hating that continuous lonely feeling that plagued him day in and day out. He needed someone close to him, to know him. Erik needed Christine."
44688,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T03:36:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's own heart was hammering as she waited for the answers to all of her questions. ""Yes, sir! I promise!"" She laughed, pressing her fingers to the glass and crossing her heart. ""I understand!"" As he answered all her questions, she kept telling herself,<i>I knew it. I knew it.</i>""But, how soon is soon, Master?"" She asked, still questioning him. ""Like, now, soon? Tomorrow soon?"" She asked, hoping against hope that the answer was yes. ""Or, a month from now soon?"""
44689,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T03:43:08+0100,Guile,"Unable to hide his laughter, Erik found himself getting just as anxious as her. He thought about her question, realizing he was going to have to put a date on this event of theirs, else Christine would never be able to rest. Nor would he. Erik kept thinking about all the cold, lonely nights that he shamefully spent crying himself to sleep sometimes. Some nights he did not dream. If he was very lucky, he would find himself falling into quiet blackness for his slumber. Most nights he had nightmares, horrible ones. Ones that Erik was not sure whether they were nightmares, or memories. Some he was sure were memories. As he stood there in silence, thinking about when Christine could see him, Erik found himself wishing to be near her even more - right then. But, no. He must prepare himself mentally for this, for other than Madame Giry and his mother, who hated him, no one that had ever known Erik had seen him up close. ""If I promise you tomorrow, will you still be able to sleep tonight?"" He found himself joking, to his own surprise."
44690,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T03:56:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She pondered his question. ""Hmmm."" She tapped her chin, as if pondering the question. ""I suppose I could sleep, if you promise that it will be tomorrow and...if you sing me to sleep tonight. My papa would always sing me to sleep, but, for now, I have to go practice. I can't be late for dancing. I love it far too much."" She held up her pinky, though she knew that he wouldn't be able to reach it. ""Promise?"" She asked again, being ever so serious. She waited for him to respond. ""I can't wait for my hug, Master!"" She laughed again. ""I can't wait to see you!"""
44691,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T04:01:05+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, feeling a surge of warmth at her words. ""Alright, Christine. I will be more than happy to sing you to sleep tonight."" Then he added, ""and I promise...it will be tomorrow."" Erik held up his pinky to the mirror right in front of hers and longed to touch her hand. He had to remind himself that he would be able to tomorrow, but even that thought frightened him still. Though, at her excitement for a hug from him,<i>him mind you</i>, Erik found himself growing more and more anxious for the next day as well. ""And I cannot wait to see you...my Christine."" He smiled again, removing his hand from the glass. ""Now, you must go. You do not want to be late for practice."" Erik's words were light, as if the very idea of seeing her dance was a beautiful thing - and it was."
44692,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T04:11:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I will see you, correct?"" She moved toward the door, certain that he would follow her in order to answer. ""You will watch me dance? You'll protect me from those mean children?"" She started going off on another game of twenty questions. ""You'll keep them away?"" She thought of how odd it was to be talking to seemingly no one. She could feel the stares, though the hallway was empty."
44693,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-26T18:16:37+0100,Guile,"And follow her, he did. Making his way through the corridors, Erik found his way out into the hallway once more, walking near Christine but staying out of sight from her. ""You will, indeed, see me. And it will be an honor to watch you dance again - you truly are marvelous."" He smiled, remembering her dancing around her father as he played his beautiful violin. ""Those children shall not harm you anymore."" Erik promised her softly. ""And if they do...they will pay for it."""
44694,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T04:21:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She felt herself darken to a beautiful shade of red cheeks. ""Oh, why, thank you, Monsieur."" She heard music ahead of her and moved faster. ""I'm coming, Madame!"" She called, hearing Madame Giry counting the children on stage. ""Four...Five...Six...Where is Christine?"" She left her students and searched for her young ward. ""Christine, punctuality is a virtue."" She took the girl's hand. ""Erik, please, from now on, don't let her lose herself in your lessons. She has other duties."" She tries hard not to smile in his direction."
44695,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T05:12:02+0100,Guile,"At first, Erik feared that Christine would be punished for being late, however, he quickly relaxed when he realized that Madame Giry was in charge and she was being more than reasonable. Erik held back his laughter at Madame Giry's comment. ""Duly noted, Madame."" He assured his friend before making his way up to box five. Eager to see Christine dance one again, he opened the door to the box and slipped inside. Taking his seat, Erik watched and waited for their practice to begin."
44696,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T06:13:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The two females walked out on the stage and Giry let go. ""Remember what we've learned last time."" She demonstrated, with difficulty, of course, because of her baby. Stopping to catch her breath, she waved them on to start. Christine was very anxious to start as Giry walked away, constantly rubbing her stomach, not feeling well at all. Christine would twirl and jump and fly around the stage, enjoying herself very much, but still imagining herself as the Countess, though she would be forced to be a chorus girl as she grew. Yes, she would be a chorus girl, she was sure. Some other girl would be the Countess, which pained her. Suddenly, she froze, as did everyone else. Madame Giry was having her baby. ""Madame!"" She rushed to the woman's side. ""Madame!"" She immediately looked up at Box Five, just as Monsieur Firmin Richard unintentionally shoved Christine out of the way in an attempt to help Giry."
44697,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T06:46:44+0100,Guile,"Erik was entranced by Christine's dancing once again. She was beautiful out there - almost flawless with the way she moved. There was no doubt in Erik's mind that she would be one of the best chorus girls that this Opera had. However, Erik was also determined to make her much more than that. He wanted her to be a singer, and a singer he was determined she would be. However, even as distracted as he was, no one could overlook that Madame Giry was obviously in pain. Something was wrong. Though, what truly prompted Erik to move form Box Five was watching Christine be shoved out of the way by that careless manager. He had caught eyes with her and could see his own fear reflected in hers just before she was shoved aside and their eyes broke connection. When they did, Erik rushed out of box five and down closer to the stage. However, he did not get too close - he could not be seen by anyone as much as he longed to be by his dear friend's side in this moment. Madame Giry had always been there for him, had helped him through so much, and now here he was, unable to be by her side because he had to hide.<i>I'm such a coward...</i>Erik couldn't help thinking to himself as he paced nervously, wringing his hands together out of concern for his friend and her baby. ""Oh, please...be alright. Please..."" He continued to whisper to himself over and over again. At the same time he longed to be with Madame Giry, he longed to be with Christine. Oh, what fear she must be feeling! To watch Madame Giry go through this must be such a fright on the poor, young girl!<i>Why must I be cursed to stay in the shadows when my only two friends in the world need me?! </i>"
44698,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T16:24:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Listen, I want all of you little ones out of here. Out of my way!"" He lifted the woman into his arms and rushed her around a corner, down some stairs, and out of sight of all others to deliver her baby in peace. ""Rehearsal is over, everyone, until your teacher is alright again."" Hearing this, Christine got even more worried for her teacher's plight. ""Madame Giry!"" She attempted to follow, but was stopped by Monsieur Moncharmin. ""No, Miss Daae. You cannot go to her. She needs all the focus she can get."" He held her by the shoulders and ushered her away, guiding her behind her fellow dancers. ""Off you go."" He spoke almost cheerfully. Christine just stood there, waiting for her chance to follow, but saw her 'friends' leaving and followed suit."
44699,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T17:12:13+0100,Guile,"Erik was torn. He wanted to go to Madame Giry, but Christine looked so troubled that he longed to be by her side as well.<i>God, what shall I do?</i>Erik stood motionless for a few moments, trying to decide who he should go to. He knew no matter what that he could not show himself to Madame Giry because the manager was with her.<i>What would she want me to do? </i>Erik practically begged for answers that he could not receive. However, he told himself that he would not be able to rest until he was sure his dear friend and her baby were alright. Figuring that he would go watch over her from the shadows and report back to Christine when he knew what had happened, Erik made his way through the shadows to Madame Giry's side. What he heard - not so much saw because his view, thank goodness, was obstructed by the manager - made him cringe. The horrible pain of childbirth was so evident in his friend's screams that Erik wasn't sure he was going to be able to stay conscious much longer. Her cries made him dizzy, but he forced himself to stay alert. He had to tell Christine what had happened to her - Erik had to be the one to put her mind at ease."
44700,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T20:26:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine desired to be with her mistress, not wanting to be alone with Madame Giry in so much pain and agony. ""Phantom? Where are you?"" She asked when she reached her room and started shaking the mirror in her fright and frustration. ""What's happening out there."" She actually ended up touching the glass. Something was strange about this one. It wasn't solid at all. It was like a portal to another world. She felt through it and touched air. Pulling her hand back, she gasped. ""What was that?"" She brought her hand.back and the mirror was solid again. Madame Giry was struggling to deliver, but the man with her kept assuring her that everything was fine. When, at last, a little baby girl entered this earth, she let out a wail of life, allowing Giry to relax as she was allowed to hold the infant. ""She's beautiful, sir."" She told Richard. ""She's just beautiful."""
44701,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-27T23:30:33+0100,Guile,"Erik waited in silence, trying not to hold his breath in anticipation for fear of passing out. Then, at last, he heard the first cry of the baby's passage into this world and he let out a silent sigh of relief.<i>Everything's going to be okay. The baby is fine...Madame Giry is fine...Christine! </i>He suddenly remembered that the poor girl was alone, probably frightened half to death. Making his way back through the shadows, Erik found his way into the corridors and back to Christine's mirror, hoping she was in her room. When he found that she was indeed there, a smile crept onto his face and he approached the mirror silently. He waited a few moments, then spoke softly. ""Christine? How are you fairing, child?"" Erik knew that Christine was anxious to know the state of Madame Giry and her baby, so he wasted no time in reassuring her. ""Do not fear for Madame Giry or her little girl."" He smiled, hoping she wouldn't mind that he spoiled the surprise. ""They are both just fine, I assure you."""
44702,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T00:14:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was indeed very anxious. ""I don't want to lose anyone else."" She kept saying as she walked back and forth in front of the mirror. ""Please, no one else, Father."" She prayed. ""Please."" She stopped pacing, but kept up her prayer. ""Please, let Madame Giry and her bab-"" that's when Erik had returned to her mirror, to her side. ""Master!"" She all but tackled the mirror, knowing that he was there. ""Oh, thank God! I thought you had left me forever!"" It took a while to compose herself again. ""I'm so scared! I want to know how she is!"" Then, he told her and Christine's precious little heart gave a huge leap of joy and ecstasy. ""She's alright!?!"" He then just<i>had</i>to spoil the surprise and at first, she was irritated, then it was a girl! ""Is it!?!"" She.couldn't keep from jumping for joy. ""I can't believe it!"" She had lost all sense of worry and anxiety now. ""I'm going to have a friend to play with!"""
44703,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T00:22:51+0100,Guile,"Erik jumped back, startled at first by her reaction to his return, tripped and fell back onto the ground. He had not expected her to practically tear the mirror from the wall! Though, it made him laugh, which surprised even himself. Erik was not one to laugh often. ""Yes, Madame Giry is just fine. As is her baby."" He reassured her, the smile not leaving his lips though she could not see it. He stood again and went back to stand just behind the mirror. ""And I suppose you will have a friend to play with once she's older."" Erik was surprised to find his heart aching slightly at these words. The idea of Christine having a friend other than he hurt him.<i>You're so selfish, Erik! </i>He thought to himself.<i>What? Did you expect her to want only you to be her friend? The voice behind the walls that can never come out and be near her like other children when she needs or wants you to? The one that must always be in hiding? She </i>needs<i> other friends. She deserves them...</i>"
44704,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T00:35:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was still excited at the prospect of a friend to play games with. ""Oh, I want to see them now! I bet you she's adorable, Master!"" She practically skipped to the door, but thought about the company she kept. ""Oh, I have forgotten my manners, Monsieur."" She whispered, giggling. ""Did you want to say something? Are you alright, sir?"" She held her head down as she walked back to her mirror. ""I must learn not to leave you behind like this."" She hugged the mirror again, trying to reestablish herself as his friend. ""Forgive me, please."" Her head was still aimed at the floor."
44705,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T00:40:35+0100,Guile,"""Please,"" Erik began softly, assuringly, ""do not ask for forgiveness when there is nothing to forgive."" He smiled at her through the mirror, knowing she could not see him. ""I am alright, Christine. Truly."" He paused, knowing very well that it stung to watch her go off and live her life while he had to stay hidden and away from her. ""Now, go and see them, my dear!"" Erik forced his voice to sound cheerful. ""Your new friend will be wanting to meet you, I am sure! Madame Giry will be glad for your company, you must go."" He even let a small laugh escape his lips, making it sound like it was not forced. ""You must tell me the baby's name when you return. I should like to know."" Erik gave her a small task to focus on, hoping that would distract her from him."
44706,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T00:57:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine waited as he talked before she dared let go of her mirror. ""Alright, then, but remember your promise."" She held her little finger high. ""Even if it's just for a moment."" With that, she lowered her hand and kissed the mirror before turning on her heel and letting her dress sweep against the floor as she left the room. ""I will have the child's name for you upon my return."" She promised him, knowing that she held all the cards in her hand. ""If you cannot keep your promise, I cannot keep mine, Teacher."" She gave a sly little grin as she kept going. ""Madame Giry?!?"""
44707,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T01:03:04+0100,Guile,"Upon seeing her raise her little finger to the mirror, Erik did the same. ""I have not forgotten, Christine."" He smiled warmly, then brought his hand back down by his side. At her playful words and sly grin, Erik found himself holding in laughter, though when she left and the room was dead silent, he felt the same overwhelming sense of loneliness that had plagued him for so long.<i>Relax yourself...she will return soon. </i>Still, the feeling did not leave his heart and Erik sank to his knees, his one hand, as well as his forehead, resting on the glass of the mirror.<i>Why does her absence hurt me so? I have been alone so long...why should I only now begin to feel this way? </i>Erik was confused by his emotions and lost in his thoughts, never having felt them before he met Christine."
44708,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T02:12:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Little Christine's feet kept going and going until she came upon the stage and crossed it to get to Madame Giry. ""Madame!"" Firmin Richard saw the little girl coming and got up to block her. ""The lady needs rest. Leave."" Christine stood there, frightened. ""Monsieur?"" The woman looked around the man, at her student. ""Ah, Christine. Come. Come."" She beckoned the tot over. Richard glanced at the two. ""But, Madame..."" ""She is welcome. Miss Daae is like a daughter to me."" She removed the blanket from the infant's face. ""My child, this is your new friend, Christine."" She cooed to her daughter. The baby stared blankly at them, but Christine smiled and reached her hand out to her. ""Madame,<i>he </i>wants to know the baby's name."" Giry raised a brow. ""Oh,<i>does </i>he?"" She chuckled, which was unusual for her. ""Well, dearest, tell him that my daughter is Meg Giry."" Christine listened intently. ""...Meg."" she whispered. ""I hope everyone knows that!"" She said aloud. Giry put her finger on her lips. ""No, he cannot come. Do not call him. He will be captured."" Christine nodded."
44709,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T02:20:54+0100,Guile,"Erik sat, still in the same position, longing to go to his friends. More than anything, he longed to be sharing this moment with them, for what a beautiful moment it was! In fact, tears threatened to come because of the realization that hit him.<i>I shall never get to experience something such as this. I will never know what it feels like to see a baby born...watch a child take its first breath. </i>Erik forced his thoughts elsewhere so that he would not end up crying, though it was hard to completely ignore that cruel reality that loomed over him. Instead, Erik thought of Christine. He imagined their meeting, the one he promised her. Yet, there was fear in that thought as well.<i>She's so curious...what if, and it's very likely, she wishes to know what lies beneath my mask? Oh, God, she cannot know. She will hate me forever! She will despise me! My Christine! </i>Shaking his head, Erik desperately tried to force that thought from his mind as well. No matter what he thought of, there was always something to fear, something that hurt him."
44710,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T02:37:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"That creeping, yearning feeling of wanting to be with Erik loomed over her. ""I wish he could, though."" She whispered. As Meg finally slept, her mother allowed Christine to hold the girl. ""There, now. Mind her head."" Christine obeyed and placed her hand under little Meg's head, smiling at her mother at the same time. ""She's so sleepy, Madame."" The mother laughed lightly. ""She had to work hard to get here."" Standing straight, she guided her back to her room, her home. ""Don't worry. He watches us. He's watched you since you came here to live. Even before."" She kissed the top of Christine's head. ""Phantom, are you here, my friend?"" She knew very well that the young man watched them now."
44711,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T02:46:06+0100,Guile,"Upon hearing their voices, Erik forced the tears back and stood up. He did so a little too quickly though and ended up feeling a bit dizzy. though, the feeling went away by the sight of his friends entering the room. ""Of course, Madame!"" His voice was cheerful, and this time he was not faking it. ""I am always here."" Erik went speechless at a new sight - the sight of Christine holding a small bundle in her arms.<i>The baby...</i>My, how precious they both looked together. It was a dear sight that no one could deny, not even a phantom. ""How are you?"" He asked Madame Giry, though he saw that she was obviously standing and walking, so that had to be a very good sign."
44712,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T03:12:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The young woman smiled at the sound of her friend's voice. It alone was like music. He didn't even have to sing. ""Oh, yes, my dear boy."" She smiled and took Meg back from the little five year old. I am well, as is your student. I have returned her to you, safe and sound."" She talked softly, so as not to wake Meg. ""She is unharmed, Phantom, and, as I have mentioned previously, this is my daughter, little Meg."" She kissed the infant's forehead and started humming to her. ""Can I see now, Master?"" Christine begged. ""I did as you asked, sir."""
44713,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T03:18:34+0100,Guile,"""I am very glad that you and your daughter are well. And I thank you greatly for bringing Christine back to me, unharmed."" Erik smiled at his own words. At the sound of the baby's name, Erik found that something in his heart warmed a little. ""It is a pleasure to met you, Meg."" He chuckled slightly, but kept his voice soft. ""May God bless you, and may the path he has set out for you be one of comfort and ease, dear one."" At Christine's words, Erik grew red in the face...only from embarrassment. For, had he not once promised Madame Giry that he would stay out of sight and not allow Christine to see him? ""I...you did, indeed, Christine."" He had no intention of breaking his promise to her, but he did not know how to justify his actions to Madame Giry. Erik feared that she would be cross with him for going back on his word to<i>her -</i>something he seldom did."
44714,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T03:33:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Giry stopped humming, eyes wide with fear. ""Erik, may I speak with you, alone?"" Ushering a confused Christine from the room, she handed her daughter off to Daae, then shut the door behind her. ""Erik, come out here, immediately. I know you're hiding behind that mirror."" She ordered in a new, motherly tone. ""You must have lost your senses. How could you promise Christine such a thing? She's innocent and naive."" She waited for his response. Christine stood just outside, heart going mad. ""Oh, what have I done?"" She felt like crying. ""If Madame gets too angry with Master, she may not let me continue under him."" That thought brought tears to the orphan's eyes. ""Oh, God! My father, Gustav, help me, please!"""
44715,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T03:43:43+0100,Guile,"Erik swallowed hard and his face went red as Christine was ushered from the room. He knew he was in for it, but did not object when Madame Giry demanded he come out. Erik did as he was told and within seconds he was standing before her, his face still flushed with embarrassment and his eyes filled with guilt. The tone in his friend's voice was crushing Erik, as were her words, because they were true. How dare he promise such a thing to poor, Christine! ""I-I know, Madame..."" He started to feel the words sticking in his throat and, as he thought about<i>why</i>he promised Christine such a thing, tears started to form in his eyes. Sinking to his knees in utter despair, Erik did his best to keep the tears hidden from his friend. ""I'm so sorry, Madame. I didn't mean to...I never planned on it happening."" His voice was muffled because his face was so close to the floor, but he was glad. His voice was starting to quiver. ""I only wanted...God, when she asked me...."" Erik could hardly form sentences anymore, he was fighting the tears so hard. ""She said...she wanted a hug! Did you hear that?"" Finally, he forced himself to look up at his friend, not caring anymore about the tears that were rolling down his cheeks. ""Christine...she wanted to hug me! Not even my mother would hug me!"" Erik did his best to keep Christine from hearing his words, but he wasn't positive if she could or could not hear them. ""Forgive me...I am selfish!"" He put his forehead to the floor of the room again, his heart aching more than before. ""I only wanted...I only wanted to...oh, God!"" Erik cried out in agony, as if he had just been cut open. ""I want to live!"""
44716,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T03:58:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The heart of hardened woman softened at these words. It wasn't anyone's fault, what had happened just then. She knew that much. The wind blew in from the open window and you could have sworn that a male voice spoke. ""My lady, be kind."" The voice whispered with the wind. She gasped as she heard Gustav speaking to her, hearing it as clear as a bell. ""Yes, sir, Gustav."" She waited for the wind to stop before continuing with Erik. ""A selfish man would never give his music to another."" She placed her hand on his shoulder. ""I wish for you to think this over and make the choice yourself."" She went on. ""Should you wish it, I will not object."" She stood back. ""Stay or go. I am letting them return."""
44717,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T04:07:16+0100,Guile,"Erik went silent, save for a few gasping breaths that he took to try and calm himself, when a gust of wind blew in form the window. Strangely enough, the breeze was cool, yet comforting and, as Erik lay on the floor, he could have sworn there was another voice that spoke. Wiping the tears from his eyes and forcing himself to be calm, Erik sat up and looked to Madame Giry for her response. When it finally came, gentle and forgiving, Erik took her hand and placed a kiss on it. ""Thank you..."" He forced himself not to cry again, though the feeling was there. ""Oh, thank you, my friend."" Her words brought a smile to his lips and made him feel, for once in his life, that maybe he was not so bad a person after all. However, there was still doubt in Erik's mind, even as he stood and faced the mirror that he had so long stood behind. Wiping the rest of the tears that still remained and breathing deeply until his face returned to a normal color, Erik thought long and hard about what Madame Giry had said. ""Alright, Madame..."" he paused and turned to face his friend, thinking once again about what he should do, though he knew his mind was made up. ""I have made a promise...and...I intend to keep it.""<i>God forgive me if I've made a terrible mistake. Please, don't let this be a mistake. </i>"
44718,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T04:21:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The lock had turned on the door and Christine felt herself stand on her feet again, though she didn't remember ever telling them to do so. Giry stood over the child, taking Meg back and whispering. ""Now, Christine, your teacher is ready for you, but, remember, he is very shy."" She looked down at her young ward. ""He must wear a mask to hide himself from the world. He has asked me to tell you not to remove it."" She tilted Christine's chin up. ""Swear to me that you will have consideration for him and not take fright. He cares so very much for you."" Christine took in all of this information. ""I promise, Miss."" Before she could stop herself, or Madame Giry could stop her, Christine threw the doors open. ""It's you!"" She took in the older boy's appearance. There was, indeed, a mask there. ""Master!"" She tackled him at last, tears flooding her eyes. ""I knew I wasn't mad!"""
44719,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T04:30:50+0100,Guile,"As Erik waited for Christine to enter, he turned towards the door and felt his heart beating rapidly in his chest. He never remembered being so nervous in his life, not even when he went to Gustav Daae to ask for permission to teach his daughter. Then, at long last - after what seemed like forever - Christine was throwing open the door. She was really there - right there in front of him, not blocked by a mirror or an invisible wall built by shadows. ""Christine..."" he felt the tears forcing themselves back up, but he forced them back. Then, before Erik could understand what was happening, her arms were around him. It was a beautiful sensation - he had never before felt this way. Madame Giry had hugged him and he was oh so grateful every time she did. But...there was something about having Christine's arms around him that brought tears to his eyes again and a warmth to his heart that was different from the warmth he got from Madame Giry's hugs. Erik didn't fully understand this strange, new feeling. In fact, he was hardly able to comprehend that Christine was touching him, holding him. His mind must have been very scrambled because, without thinking about it, Erik's arms raised slowly until they were wrapped around Christine and he was holding her as well. ""Christine...how I've longed for this!"" He admitted, pulling her closer in their embrace, the tears starting to form again, blast them."
44720,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T04:43:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They were together at last. At long last! Oh, God, it was an amazing feeling, having someone else's arms around her at last. She felt the boy's muscles tense as she returned the hug, glad to have him at last. ""My an-angel!"" She choked. ""Oh, my angel! It's r-really y-you!"" Strangely enough, she felt her father's arms around her. Though they had always been there, this time, they were tighter, more tangible. ""And now you have it and no one can take this away, sir."" She buried her face in his neck. ""I promise."" She felt her fingers touch plastic and removed them immediately. She didn't want to break her promise to anyone. ""I'm sorry."" She muttered. ""That was an accident."""
44721,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T04:52:54+0100,Guile,"""It is, Christine. It is."" Erik assured her through tears of his own. His heart soared at her slightest touch, especially as she buried her face in his neck. No one had ever hugged him like this, and it was a beautiful thing. ""Thank you, my dear Christine. Thank you for...for letting me be human."" He held tighter to her and refused to let go so soon. However, at the touch of her fingers to his mask Erik tensed, frightened. Then, her words assured him that it had simply been an accident. Immediately, he felt guilty for fearing that she would take off his mask. ""Christine, do not worry. I understand."" Letting his hand wander up to her face, Erik looked down at her and brushed his thumb across her skin - another thing he had never done before to anyone - and wiped her tears away. God, he was so nervous. He was afraid to touch her, afraid she would reject it. Erik knew better, but still...there was that lingering fear that he didn't know how to put at ease."
44722,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T05:07:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, how I've longed to have you in my arms, Erik."" She lifted her head up from his neck and kissed his cheek in a friendly manner. ""Please, can we have our next lesson like this?"" She pleaded, leaning her cheek against the hand that held it. ""I promise you that I've got my scales down to your liking. Every single note."" She laughed softly. ""This feels so nice, having you near me like this and not having to hug a mirror instead."" She kissed his forehead. ""I've always wanted this, my angel. Truly, I have."" Then, she realized that she had just asked him something that he couldn't promise. ""Or, our lesson can be just like normal, except you let me see you instead of hiding yourself."" She held up her pinky, praying he'd take it. ""Please, just this once."""
44723,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T05:15:44+0100,Guile,"Christine's confession made Erik's face flush red, but it warmed his heart as well. And then, she did something he had never expected nor would he ever have dared to do in return. She kissed him. It was simply a friendly kiss on the cheek, completely innocent. But...Erik had never been kissed before, not even like this. He had never felt someone's lips against his skin, and it brought even more tears to his eyes and stunned him into silence for quite a while. Especially when she kissed his forehead afterward. He still remained silent after she finished speaking, he was only able to move his gaze to look down at her pinky that she held out for him to take. At last, he had the courage to speak again, though his words were weak. ""Forgive me...I just...I never had someone..."" Erik cut off his words, too embarrassed to continue. In a desperate attempt to gloss over the embarrassment he'd just caused himself, Erik reached up and entwined his pinky with hers and smiled warmly at her. ""Alright, Christine...I promise. With our next lesson...I shall let you see me again."""
44724,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T05:26:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, you poor thing."" Christine murmured, knowing Madame Giry was listening in. ""I never heard of such a tragic fate for someone so good and kind."" She kissed his cheek again and then laid her head on his shoulder, taking in his smell and his voice, just to familiarize herself with his presence. ""I love what you are doing for me and my father."" She brought his hand to her face again and kissed it. ""Such a beautiful creature should not have to hide."" She started singing her scales, softly, of course, just to prove herself to him. ""Does that sound better here or from behind your mirror?"" She asked, wanting to laugh."
44725,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T21:17:04+0100,Guile,"At her words, Erik's eyes brightened and he felt a lifting in his chest. Was it relief that she had accepted him, or was it something else? Erik wasn't sure, but he was sure about one thing: Christine still didn't know what was behind his mask. And thank God for that! If she knew what he really was, she'd take back everything she'd just said, for sure! At least, that's what Erik thought as he heard her words.<i>Such a beautiful creature should not have to hide. </i>At the same time these words lifted his spirits and reddened his cheeks, Erik felt himself drifting off into another thought.<i>If only you knew what kind of creature I was...then you would not think so highly of me anymore, Christine. </i>At the feeling of her lips on his hand, Erik couldn't help but smiling. Though there was still pain in his heart, he could not deny how happy she was making him in this moment. Then, oh but then she sang! Her scales were soft but, very beautiful. She had most definitely been practicing, and her voice stunned even him. At her words, Erik chuckled softly. ""I must admit, Christine, your voice sounds much more beautiful here than behind that mirror. You have most certainly been practicing, I can tell. You get better with each day, and that is what I wish to see or, hear, rather. Those scales you just sang were magnificent."" His words were honest, he could not lie to her. Especially not with her holding him so close. It was impossible."
44726,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-28T23:57:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at his words. They were so comforting as of now. ""Did my papa really ask you to keep me as your student?"" She asked, still hanging onto him for fear of him disappearing if she let go. ""Did he really say that I could stay here with you?"" As she asked this, she felt her throat get tighter, but she dared not cry in front of him. ""I just want him back, my friend."" She whimpers, almost crying, but not quite there yet. ""He was good and kind. He didn't deserve this."" It was too late to stop the tears that now came, too late to stop herself from squeezing Erik's shoulders as she cried."
44727,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T00:41:40+0100,Guile,"""Yes, Christine."" Erik whispered softly to her. ""Your father...I spoke to him before he...passed away. I asked him if I could teach you to sing...he gave me permission."" Erik could tell that the poor girl was close to tears and, when she finally did cry, it did not come as a surprise to him. Though, he hated to see her do so. Pain was not something and angel deserved to feel. Wrapping his arms tighter around her and rubbing her back lightly with his hand, Erik desperately tried to comfort her. ""There, there, Christine. It's alright...I'm here."" Erik cooed in her ear, forcing his own tears to stay hidden. ""I know you want him back, but remember that he has not left you - not entirely. He still watches you, from his spot in Heaven with the other angels. I promise you this."""
44728,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T00:58:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I-I know, Master."" She also squeezed him. She had such a connection to him now, but it was hard to explain how or why. ""The angel here is you, Erik."" She whispered. ""You were not obligated to do anything for me or my father. You could have easily ignored us."" She smiled and allowed herself to almost completely succumb to her teacher. ""But, you chose to stay, even after humans were so cruel to you."" As she said this, her eyes darted up to his mask, locked there, until Madame Giry opened the door again. ""My lady, the De Chagney boy is here to see you."" Christine's eyes lit up like the stars as these words filled her ears. ""Raoul!"" She exclaimed. ""He's back!"""
44729,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T01:13:11+0100,Guile,"God! Why was Christine so kind to him? Her words were so gentle and sweet. Erik had never been talked to like this before by any human. No one had ever been kinder. ""Christine, I could never ignore you. I-"" his words were interrupted by the appearance of Madame Giry and her oh so 'wonderful' news. The thought of that young boy coming back and taking Christine away from him killed Erik, though he tried not to let Christine see it. He didn't want to upset her. And what was more upsetting than one friend despising the other? Then, Erik remembered something. Raoul was back - Erik had to hide. ""Christine..."" he whispered to her so that Raoul could not hear. ""I...I must hide. He cannot see me. I am sorry."" Sorry for not being able to meet Raoul? No. Sorry that he had to leave Christine, leave the warmth of her embrace. All so that this boy who had the ability to see her freely in public, any time of the day, could say whatever unimportant words he needed to say to her at, for some ridiculous reason, this very point in time! Such were the thoughts of jealousy traveling through Erik's mind."
44730,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T01:29:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She hugged him once more, then wrapped her little finger around his. ""Okay, promise that you'll stay."" She tightened her hold on him. ""There. Now you can't break your promise that you haven't even made!"" She laughed, until she heard footsteps, similar to her own, coming quickly toward her. ""Christine! Lottie, I am here!"" He laughed as well. ""I came to see your practice. I've been told that you are quite the little dancer."" He hugged her, then kissed her cheek. ""You<i>must </i>show me that new routine."" He insisted. ""Please."" Christine smiled her cute little smile and nodded. ""I'll show you something, but not everything."""
44731,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T02:37:37+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled softly, even through his sadness, at her laughter and words. ""Well, I promise anyway, dear Christine."" With that, Erik snuck back behind the mirror and waited as she asked. Within mere moments, Raoul was rushing in and hugging Christine. Then, oh then the scoundrel dared placed his lips on Christine's cheek.<i>His </i>Christine!<i>What am I thinking? </i>Erik felt guilt consume him at his own rage.<i>This boy is her friend and she, in no way, belongs to me! But, oh Lord, if she only knew how much it hurts to watch someone else hold her close and kiss her, even in simply a friendly way, while I cannot! It is agony! </i>"
44732,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T03:01:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, Miss Daae, Little Lottie, proceed."" He smiled and sat down in the chair before her make up mirror. ""You have my full and undivided attention, my darling."" Christine let another blush emerge as she bowed politely, then turned around to the mirror that the Phantom had just disappeared behind. ""The Angel of Music sings songs in my head, Raoul."" De Chagney didn't know how to respond. ""I'm sorry, did you want music to dance to?"" He started humming, which Christine couldn't stop laughing at for a long time, but, when she did, she started dancing around the perimeter of the room."
44733,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T03:12:43+0100,Guile,"Erik grew even more and more furious by the minute. Not at Christine. Oh, no, never! How could he be angry with her? It was impossible! No, at that little brat, De Chagney. How dare he refer to Christine as darling! Let alone 'my darling!' If she did not belong to Erik, fine. She was her own free person. But she sure as hell did not belong to this...this boy!<i>His humming is insufferable... </i>Erik thought to himself as he crossed his arms over his chest. He didn't know why he cared whether Raoul could hum or not. In fact, he didn't care in the slightest. It was simply one more thing for Erik to blame his feelings of hatred on. However, Erik was temporarily drawn from his brooding by the sight of Christine, once again, dancing before him. Oh, what a lovely sight it was for she was an excellent dancer!<i>Just wait, Christine...you will be so much more than just a chorus girl here, in my Opera. I have made a promise to make you a great singer and that is exactly what I intend to do. </i>"
44734,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T03:51:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine continued to dance, hearing Erik's every thought that coursed through his mind to hers.<i>My God! I'm hurting him! </i>Immediately, she stopped dancing and looked at his hiding spot. ""The angel of music sings songs in my head."" Raoul was surprised that she had come to a sudden stop and said something so irrelevant. ""Lottie, what's wrong?"" He held her by the shoulders, then lifted her chin up. Christine couldn't say anything, for fear of upsetting her friend. ""The angel of music sings songs in my head."""
44735,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T04:00:17+0100,Guile,"Erik was surprised by her sudden stop. He didn't know that she could hear him and he certainly didn't suspect that she had, even when she stopped and looked dead at him through the mirror. However, it made Erik feel uneasy that she was staring at him and brought that horrible, burning guilt back into his body.<i>What...what got into her? </i>Erik was confused and even a bit concerned for her.<i>Christine? </i>He longed to speak to her, ask her what was wrong, but Raoul was here and he dared not."
44736,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T04:08:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She moved forward, toward him.<i>Master, I can have him leave if it upsets you. </i>She could barely hear Raoul, even though he was mere inches behind. ""Christine, there is no one there. There is no angel of music, my sweet Christine."" He touched her face with his fingers, but her thoughts and eyes remained on the Phantom. When, at last, she came out of her trance, Christine's face was white and her hands were cold. ""Oh, Raoul, you must go. I'm not feeling myself."" The young boy, the future Vicomte, left after placing a kiss on little Lottie's cheek. ""Goodbye, dear."" He looked worried."
44737,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T04:13:03+0100,Guile,"Erik was stunned into absolute stillness. Had he just heard her voice...without her speaking?<i>Her thoughts? Am I...am I hearing her thoughts? </i>Shocked, it took Erik a while to register what she had said...or, rather, thought. By that point, the young boy was leaving. But not, of course, without placing a kiss on Christine's cheek. As much as that angered Erik, he still felt even more guilt. When at last Raoul was gone, Erik dared to open his mouth and speak, though his voice sounded hoarse. ""Forgive me, Christine...for my behavior. I shouldn't...I shouldn't say, uh, I mean...<i>think</i>such things. He is your friend..."" He let his words drift off as he felt another pang of jealousy hit his heart."
44738,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T04:25:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She laughed at his words. ""So, I'm not crazy!"" She smiled, her pearls showing. ""I thought it was just me that heard it, Teacher."" She hugged the mirror again. ""If he bothers you so much, why won't you just tell me? I won't make you look at him if you don't wish to."" When she let go, she felt that warm feeling of wanting another hug, but dared not ask him for one. Surely he was upset with her, so she changed the subject. ""Your theater is lovely, Master."" She twisted from side to side as she talked."
44739,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T20:45:03+0100,Guile,"Erik listened in guilty silence to Christine's kind words.<i>How...why is she so kind to me? Surely my jealousy...it must upset her! Raoul is her friend whether I like it or not. Why isn't she angry with me? Why doesn't she hate me? </i>It was only after he thought these things that Erik became worried that she might have heard them. Unable to stand it much longer behind the mirror, while his Christine was just so close to him on the other side, Erik allowed himself to open the passageway between them and step into her room once again. Without an explanation as to why, or any response to her question, Erik didn't wait to pull her into a tight embrace again. After several moments of silence where they were just enjoying the embrace, he finally spoke. ""Forgive me. I have no right to complain about your friend. He has done nothing to me personally, and you..."" he could hardly choke out these words, ""...and you seem to care for him."" He paused for just a moment, allowing himself time to focus on blinking the tears in his eyes back. Erik cleared his throat, his cheeks turning red because he was painfully aware of how strange he must have sounded."
44740,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T21:14:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She nodded. ""Yes, sir. I care about everyone I meet."" Christine was never one to complain or argue, just simply love and be happy. ""Everyone has something to give the world."" She held tight to him. ""You have every right to tell me when you feel uncomfortable. You are my friend now. You can talk to me if you desire. I just want you learn to accept Raoul as part of my life."""
44741,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T21:44:05+0100,Guile,"""That is quite evident, Christine."" Erik smiled warmly down at her. At her words, he found his heart aching again, though he knew he<i>did</i>have to accept them. He had to accept Raoul. At the very least, he had to learn to tolerate the boy. Otherwise, Christine would surely hate him for not trying. For not doing the one thing she had asked. ""I understand, Christine. I will do all that I can to accept this friend of yours.""<i>Though it won't come without heartache... </i>He thought in relevance to himself, his own heartache. However, he didn't tell her that and was too lost in her hug to remember how she had read his thoughts earlier. ""You have accepted me into your life as your teacher...and friend. I must do this kindness for you back."""
44742,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T21:56:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't hear what Erik had said in his mind, perhaps because the first time that it happened, she hadn't expected it, so it came. Now that she sort of knew about this phenomenon, it didn't happen to her.<i>Random selection, I suppose.</i>She smiled at her teacher. ""I would love it if you did that."" She relaxed her hands. ""It would mean a lot to me."" Entwining their hands together, she ran her thumb across his. ""Oh, forgive me, but I've never felt such worn hands, Phantom."" She let go, still with a smile. ""So, you don't know how long you've lived down there?"" Christine made conversation, which was hard for her. ""Tell me, what was your childhood like? Your mother and father?"" She hadn't heard any mention of his origin at all since their meeting."
44743,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T22:07:21+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at the point where their hands met. He had never felt someone's hand against his like this - never really had anyone to hold his hand. He laughed, in an attempt to make her smile. ""Don't fret, Christine. For neither have I, other than my own, of course."" Then, she let go and Erik felt something being torn from his chest. A piece of his heart perhaps?<i>Relax...she is still here. </i>He attempted to reassure himself, then came her questions. ""M-my childhood?""<i>She wants to know about that? My father? My...my mother! </i>He thought the word 'mother' with such hatred for the woman that had given him life and then despised the child she had made. Though, he did not let any anger show. All Christine could possibly see was his confusion and fear.<i>How will I tell her this without...without frightening her? I can't put in too many details...</i>""My father,"" he began the safest way possible. ""He died when I was a young boy. At least, I believe so. My mother always told me he left. She said..."" Oh, God, what she had said had torn Erik apart! ""She said he left because of me. Because he didn't want to have a son,""<i>no details</i>, ""...a son like me. All she ever told me was that I was a disappointment. Ah, yes. She made that very clear everyday. My mother hated me and I cannot, no one can, deny this fact. She would not hold me or comfort me. She would not even touch me or look my way, if at all possible."" By now, Erik had tears of hate streaming down his cheeks. He was furious at the same time he was heartbroken. ""I would compare my childhood to being treated like a dog, but we had one...and even the mutt was treated better than I - was loved more than I was. He, at least, got to sleep in a bed if he wished.""<i>Oh, why would I tell her all this? She doesn't deserve to have to listen to this sob story of yours, Erik. </i>He thought to himself and went silent."
44744,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T22:28:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt atrociously responsible for bringing his memory back to him, scaring him like this, causing him more pain. ""Oh, Phantom of the Opera, I am so, so sorry! Forgive me!"" She dropped to her knees and then wrapped her arms and legs around his one leg, not caring if she looked like a fool. ""I didn't mean to bring back those memories, but, if it makes you feel better, I never really knew my mother."" Something about that last sentence made Christine feel like she said the wrong thing."
44745,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T22:35:29+0100,Guile,"Erik was stunned when Christine dropped to her knees and wrapped herself around his leg. At her last sentence Erik found something inside of him boiling.<i>Anger? </i>""At least your mother did not abuse you."" His words had come out harsh, but Erik had not meant for that tone to be directed at Christine. He was still furious with his mother for all the things she'd ever done to him.<i>How could I be so heartless to my angel? </i>Dropping down to the floor with her, Erik wrapped his arms around Christine and pulled her close. ""I am so sorry, Christine. I did not mean for my anger to be taken out on you. I am in no way upset with you. I...I hate<i>her!</i>"" He spoke of his mother. ""I'm sure your mother was a wonderful woman."" Erik continued to try and comfort Christine. ""Far too good to be unable to watch her little girl, her own angel, grow up. She would have loved to see how well you dance."" Erik added softly, hoping to make her smile again. And, not for the first time, did Erik long to kiss Christine. Oh, just a friendly one on the cheek, of course. But...even that he could not bring himself to do. He would feel as if he had just ruined a beautiful piece of artwork if he were to place his lips on her.<i>My accursed lips...</i>"
44746,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T22:53:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was so, well, frightened wasn't a strong enough word. She had hurt one of the only people she had left in this world and now, oh, God! He going to leave her and never come back! Her extremities were shaking, making it hard for her to think correctly. ""Phantom, don't leave me, but, I would feel much better if we didn't see each other anymore. We should go back to how things were. When we were both safe."" She couldn't stop crying either. ""I just wanted to make you feel better!"" She got up and pushed him toward the mirror, then turned around and sprinted away from him. ""Leave me alone!"""
44747,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T23:05:58+0100,Guile,"Erik had never felt more hurt or betrayed in his life.<i>She...she doesn't want me to leave. She didn't mean to hurt me. </i>He tried to reassure himself as he sat still on the floor where she had pushed him away to. It didn't work.<i>She hates me! God, what have I done? I didn't mean to hurt her! </i>His face burned and tears threatened to come again, but he forced them back. Erik stood, feeling more broken than he ever had.<i>At least with my mother...she never let me work up the hope that she cared about me. At least, with her, I was hated from the start and not tormented this way. </i>Erik knew in his heart that Christine wasn't trying to torment him, but that's what was happening. ""I-I'm sorry if I've hurt you. I should never have come out..."" He managed to choke out as he prepared to leave through the mirror again. Erik stood for a while with his hand and forehead on the mirror, still in Christine's room. He was preparing himself for the life of loneliness that he was about to head back into, forever it seemed.<i>Perhaps now I can die peacefully, for the most part. Knowing that I got to hold someone just once. That I got to feel someone's warm skin on mine...</i>Still chocking back tears, Erik stood up straight and tried to regain his dignity. He turned to look at Christine just one more time, the guilt and pain so clear in his eyes. ""I truly am sorry."" Then, before he left through the mirror he added reassuringly, ""I will not leave you. I promise."" And, just like that, he was gone again."
44748,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T23:28:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched him go, holding onto that shred of memory that she knew was his hold on her. Maybe he wasn't holding her to him physically, but, mentally and emotionally, she was his and his only. The thought of her savior never coming back out tore her up inside, but Christine felt that this was for the best. ""Thank you, Phantom."" She left him there, to go back to Raoul again, for a walk around Paris, just for air. ""Can we go now?"" She asked him, finally spotting him among other boys. This made her nervous. The other boys parted, but didn't stop laughing at the orphan. ""Angel of Music indeed, Christine!"" One laughed. ""He doesn't exist!"" Raoul glared at him, wrapping his arms around Christine. ""Ignore him, Lottie."" He kissed her cheek. ""We can go for that walk now."" He took her by the hand and led her away. ""Father, Christine and I are just going to the beach."" He heard the Vicomte give them permission before departing."
44749,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-29T23:37:40+0100,Guile,"Erik waited behind the mirror for a few minutes after Christine left. He sat down to think about the events of the evening and all that had transpired over the last few days. It seemed like a blur to Erik - one, massive blur that had left him with nothing but the memory of her touch and a heartache. And, for the first time in a long time, Erik spoke to God. One might call it praying, but it wasn't exactly that. More so, a lot of questioning. ""Why did you allow me to go out there? I thank you for the moments that I got to hold her. I got to hold someone for once and it was a blessing. But...it was a blessing that turned into a heartache. I'm in more pain now than I was before I ever met her. Not that I would take anything back but...Oh, God."" Erik put his head in his hands, emotionally exhausted. ""Life would have been so much easier for many people if you would have been content with me dying at birth."" Finally, he stood, ignoring the pins and needles feeling in his leg, and made his way back down to his dark little world. ""Maybe it won't be so bad."" He reasoned with himself aloud. ""Perhaps this day will become a distant memory someday...one that does not stir up heartache. Maybe, after a while, Christine will seem just a student and, I, her teacher."" Erik shook his head, knowing that was impossible. ""She's the only one that's been so kind to me. Other than Madame Giry, who I fear only pities me."""
44750,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T00:23:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Smelling the fresh, salty air of the beach, Christine's mood increased with a snap of your fingers. One might call it a strange bipolar disorder, but, this was more. She felt a freedom like never before, especially not.since her father left this world. ""This is beautiful!"" Her scarf blew in the wind, then unwound from around her neck and flew into the ocean. ""My mother's scarf!"" She wailed. Raoul took this opportunity to jump in, fully clothed, and rescued the fabric in distress. ""I've saved it!"" The water froze his airway, but he kept rowing himself toward the shore. ""Here you go."" He handed it over after wringing it out. She took it and then threw herself on him. ""Thank you!"""
44751,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T00:31:17+0100,Guile,"At last, Erik was home - if one could call a place like this home.<i>What's that saying? Home is where the heart is? Ha! Then I suppose I don't have a home...I never did and I never shall, it seems. </i>Wanting to kick himself for reaching that pathetic stage of self-pity once again, Erik waded through the water and over to his bed, not caring that his lower half was soaked. Throwing himself on the hard mattress, Erik forced himself to close his eyes. He tried desperately to shake all the memories away that caused him pain, but he could not. They kept flashing on and on behind his eyelids and even when he opened his eyes, Erik could still see in his mind, what he had done - what had happened as of late."
44752,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T00:38:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Continuing to walk on, the couple talked about everything that had happened. When Christine had reached the part about her father dying and then this strange voice in her head, their session ended, he was taking her home. ""You need rest. There is no Angel of Music."" He was still trying to persuade her of his truth as he laid her in bed. ""I love you, Christine."" He kissed her cheek. ""Don't leave until you rest."" He then pecked her lips. ""Tell this Angel to leave you in peace."""
44753,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T00:48:59+0100,Guile,"Tossing and turning, Erik could not, for the life of him, fall asleep. There were too many memories, not only of the past few days, but of his entire life. He could not fall asleep like this, no one could. Knowing that trying to sleep was futile, Erik got up and began to pace around the room. He didn't know why, but it was better than lying there left to his thoughts. Suddenly, he stopped as though his attention was caught by something. He was standing in front of one of his mirrors. This particular mirror looked as though it were brand new and, as Erik moved closer to it, he noted that he could see himself perfectly clear in it's glass. Finally up at the mirror, Erik moved his hand up to his face and gingerly took off his mask. He observed his face for several moments in silence, tracing the scars with his finger. Then, his mother's face flashed before his eyes. He was remembering everything she had ever done to him, everything she had ever said to him - all the hateful things she had called him. Furious, he screamed into the mirror as if she were there. ""You were a wicked woman! Mothers are supposed to love their children no matter what! If no one else is their for a child, then at least they should be assured that their mother is!<i>You</i>are the monster! Not I!"" Erik let out a tormented wail. ""Rot in Hell!"" With that, he slammed his fist into the mirror, shattering the glass around his hand that was now bleeding sufficiently. He sunk to his knees in the sea of shattered glass, not caring an ounce about his bleeding hand, and wept there on the ground until, mercifully, a dreamless sleep overtook him."
44754,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T01:01:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took in every word that Raoul had said, but he didn't know the Phantom like Christine did. She wasn't about to just stop letting her teacher inside her mind, when he so kindly took her under his wing. This made her smile as she thought about it. ""Raoul, he will always be part of me, now."" She responded. ""Father gave him permission to care for me and he won't leave."" Raoul went wide eyed. ""Then, we will just ignore him."" Before Christine could respond, he was gone."
44755,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T01:08:57+0100,Guile,"Erik woke up every now and again throughout the night. It was a dreamless sleep, indeed. Unfortunately, the dreams were replaced with nightmares. Erik woke up several times screaming and sweating. After a while he gave up on trying to sleep like this and got up off the floor which he had not bothered to do when he woke up previously. Decided that it was better not to sleep, Erik sat down at the edge of the water and cleaned his wounded hand, which the blood had now dried to. He painfully sucked in air each time he pulled a shard of glass out of his skin and, when he finally had it all out, he stuck his hand down into the water. The cool sensation that he felt as his cuts were being partially cleaned made Erik grin. Perhaps there was some comfort after the pain.<i>That seems to only ring true for the physical pain, though. </i>At last, he brought his hand from the water and dried it off. He looked down and observed his flesh. There were many scrapes and even a few deeper cuts that he was sure would scar over, but what did he care anymore?<i>Once someone sees my face, the scars on my hand will be the last thing they care about. </i>For the remainder of the night, Erik decided to play his piano. Music was a wonderful escape from reality and that was most certainly what he needed right then."
44756,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T01:32:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't sleep either, she was too frightened of the thought of losing, yet, never being able to escape the man behind the mirror. ""That music..."" she heard the melody that was playing, no, playing wasn't the word. Flowing, yes. The music flowed together and entered her ears. It was a beautiful little tune. ""Angel of Music, speak, I listen. Stay by my side, guide me."" She didn't know where these words came from. All she knew was that this music kept her awake. ""Angel, my soul was weak, forgive me. Enter at last, Master."" She held these words close to her as she sang, if you could call it singing at her age."
44757,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T01:38:37+0100,Guile,"Erik could not hear her singing, yet at the same time she started, he felt something inside of him burst and he began playing with more passion. It was as if he were loosing himself in it all, the notes, the sounds, the feeling of the keys beneath his fingers. He couldn't stop, for the energy coursing through his body was too great. It brought a grin to his lips though his eyes stayed closed for he needn't look at the keys to play. Erik was unaware his music could be heard by Christine. Though, if he knew that it was keeping her awake, he surely would have stopped playing. Instead, he played on with that same explosive energy until his hands grew tired and his mind and body exhausted, and he was forced to take his fingers away from the keys. Oddly enough, Erik was breathing a little heavily - as if playing had worn him out, like he had been running. Unable to explain what had just happened, Erik decided not to question it. Music could be a very powerful thing, and one should learn not to question the beautiful sensations it gives you."
44758,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T01:48:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She waited for a response, but none came. Christine didn't blame the man in the mask at all for his actions. How could she? She had upset him and that's all there was to it. Christine didn't take being ignored very well. To prove it, she stood and started toward his portal to her world, her portal to his. ""Please, be there, Master."" When she reached out her hand, it touched glass. There was nothing there.<i>He closed it. I can't reach him.</i>""Angel, good night, dear."" She kissed the glass, like every night, or, every departure, then hopped in bed."
44759,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T01:56:29+0100,Guile,"When morning came, it found Erik still sitting on the bench of his piano, slumped over the keys resting peacefully - or as peaceful as he was sure he'd ever sleep. Though there were no windows to tell him what time it is, Erik was sure it was early morning still. Probably just after dawn. For, he always woke at dawn. Usually it was because his nightmares did not allow him to sleep past it. Sitting up at stretching, Erik wiped his eyes and suddenly remembered last night. His departure from Christine, the mirror. He looked down at his hand to see if it were not all just a wicked nightmare.<i>Nope...the cuts are still there. </i>Erik sighed and moved off of the bench and began to pace nervously. ""How will I ever face Christine again? Surely I must<i>sometime</i>. I promised her that I would not leave her, but...does she even want me to come around anymore? And how can I without feeling guilty for what I've done? Then again, the same guilt would haunt me if I broke my promise to her and never came back."" He sighed and changed his clothes, feeling defeated. ""I must return."" Not knowing if Christine was awake or not, unsure if she had already left her room already or had never returned to it last night, Erik made his way up through the corridors and to her mirror. All he wanted to do was see if she was there or not. Then, he planned on returning home, satisfied that he at least knew where she was."
44760,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T02:20:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Feeling disgusted about the thought of the Phantom never coming back to her, she felt like puking up last night's dinner. ""I cannot believe what I have just done!"" She wasn't going to start crying, for Meg was asleep in her crib just feet from her. ""Phantom, please forgive me. I cannot live without your music."" She leaned into the glass, but felt no warmth. ""Oh...no."""
44761,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T02:25:59+0100,Guile,"As Erik wandered up to Christine's mirror, the entire journey consisted of him wringing his hands together nervously and wondering what he could possibly say to Christine. Finally, at the end of the corridor, he saw light. It was coming from Christine's room and he could actually see Christine from where he stood, leaning against the mirror. He almost jumped at first, then had to remind himself that she could not see him. Shaking his head and feeling more ridiculous, Erik walked slowly on until he reached the glass. He swallowed hard, keeping as silent as possible. His mind twisted and turned as he fought to find words to say to her. She looked upset and, in the end, he could only say what he was thinking. ""Christine...what's wrong?"" Erik's voice was soft, but strong. He didn't wish to show her how wrecked his nerves were because of the night before."
44762,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T02:46:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At long last, heaven was shining on little Daae. Though she could not see him, she heard him and her little heart leaped for joy, which is what she also felt like doing. ""Nothing, nothing at all, now that you are here."" She promised him and kissed the mirror. ""Did you sleep well? What's wrong? Did you hear me sing?"" She asked, not sure of what to say. ""I waited for you, but you didn't respond."" That seemed to hurt her. ""What was that music that you were playing last night? It sounds like my lullaby."" She kept hearing this same song every night since arriving. Now, she knew where it came from."
44763,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T02:54:59+0100,Guile,"Her response could not have made Erik happier. It was like receiving a gift directly from God. Had she truly forgiven him? It seemed like it. Either way, she was most certainly happy to see him and Erik couldn't hide the feeling of immense joy in his own heart at her presence either. He even laughed a little, at her never-ending questions. Erik wanted to answer them all, and he certainly didn't want to lie. ""Well...not really. I had a little trouble sleeping.""<i>She heard me playing last night! </i>""Which is why you heard me playing...I couldn't sleep barely at all."" He make a point to leave the part about the broken mirror, cut hand, and nightmares out of his explanation. ""But nothing is wrong, Christine.""<i>Not anymore...I hope. </i>Then, he heard that she had been singing! Oh, he had missed it! Erik felt like hitting himself. ""No, I didn't."" There was genuine disappointment in Erik's tone. ""I'm sorry, Christine.""<i>She...she waited for me? </i>""If I had known, I swear to you that I would have come immediately.""<i>What was that music? I don't have a name for it...I just wrote it down one night and...</i>""Well, Christine...I don't know."" His face turned red from embarrassment. ""I never gave it a title. When I wrote it I just...it slipped my mind."""
44764,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T03:10:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Before Christine could respond, a little upset that she had not been with her teacher last night, Madame Giry had come with Erik's food. ""The managers give their respects and ask that you allow them peace once again."" She looked a little annoyed. ""They want to be left alone."" Looking over Erik's shoulder, she noticed Christine standing there. ""Good morning, Christine."" She smiled, though the child couldn't see. ""You have dance practice in fifteen minutes. Please, get Meg dressed and then yourself and go."" Christine was shocked to hear Giry as well. ""Y-Yes, Madame."" She started doing as she was told as Madame Giry continued. ""They want to sell Box Five by tonight."""
44765,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T03:16:51+0100,Guile,"""Thank you, Madame."" Erik said because of the food, and because she had brought him this vital news. He started to grow angry, though not at her, of course. At those pathetic managers. ""Maybe I would learn to give them peace, if they could learn to do as I ask."" At the mention of Box Five being sold, Erik grew furious. ""How could they do that? I specifically asked them to keep Box Five empty for me! My demands are not plentiful, nor are they unreasonable, in my opinion."" He tried to keep himself from growling in frustration. ""I apologize, Madame, for my tone. It is not directed at you. Nevertheless, you do not deserve to hear it. It is<i>they</i>who should hear this. And they will if they do not continue to do as I ask."""
44766,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T03:37:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She knew that her friend was going to be upset by this, so, she explained further. ""In their defense, Erik, the show is such a success that they need your box to accommodate the other guests."" Madame Giry breathed a huge sigh. ""The managers will not listen to a being that they believe to be a ghost. They feel that this is their house and they can do what they wish."" She explained. ""You do not pay to watch, so, they are going to have<i>paying </i>customers."" Christine heard all of this. ""Are you talking about that show tonight? The one that....that I'll be performing in?"" She asked nervously. Madame Giry smiled. ""Yes, child. Now, go and practice your routine."" Christine never moved. ""But, I want to stay here with my teacher!"""
44767,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T03:45:11+0100,Guile,"""Yes, Madame. I am well aware that I do not pay. I just thought that perhaps they would be kind enough to spare one box for me, considering I do provide them with useful ways to<i>keep </i>the shows successful - whether they like them or not."" Upon hearing that Christine was to be in the show, Erik knew that he<i>had</i>to see it. He would not miss if for the world. And especially not because of two rude managers, who knew nothing about the arts, that gave his box away. ""I will not stand by and let them take my box, no matter how successful the show is. We have plenty of people paying to watch the shows and if they do not wish to have a destroyed Opera House that<i>no</i>show can be performed in, then I suggest they do as I ask."" Erik had no intention of destroying the Opera House, nor did he have any idea how he would do so if he wanted to. However, he believed he made his point. Turning to Christine, though she couldn't see him, he spoke to her with a smile. ""You must go practice, Christine. You are a beautiful dancer, however, even<i>you</i>must practice."" Erik chuckled warmly. ""Do not worry, I promise to be there watching you tonight. I will see you then."" He hoped that was enough to make her content with leaving. He didn't want her to go either, but he knew she had to practice, otherwise...Madame Giry may not want Christine to continue on with his lessons."
44768,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T03:59:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at the man that she cared about, and, maybe someday that she would love as more than a friend. ""Alright."" She bowed to him, then stood up. ""But, I won't like it."" She continued after making it out the door. ""I won't smile until I know that you're there."" She assured the Phantom. Madame Giry stayed by Erik's side. ""Well, I'm glad that she listens to you. At least<i> she </i>does."" This put a smile on her face as she watched her 'daughter' leave, leaving the baby in her crib, crying. ""I should probably go."" She hugged the Phantom. ""You must keep your promise."""
44769,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T04:06:10+0100,Guile,"At Christine's words, Erik felt himself smiling even more and his heart, in fact, his whole body warmed up at her kindness.<i>I will be there. </i>He promised again, silently, after she had left. Erik almost missed Madame Giry's words. ""I'm glad she does too..."" he seemed far off in thought, but his friend's hug brought him back to reality. ""Of course, my friend. I understand. And I assure you, I will."" Erik hugged her back but only for a few seconds, for her little Meg was crying out and needed to be tended to. ""Thank you again, Madame! I must be off!"" Before she could respond, Erik was racing down the corridor again back to his home. There was something he wished to grab before the show - something he wished to give to Christine afterwards."
44770,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T04:17:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Confused as ever, Madame Giry watched her friend leave. ""He's so wrapped up in Christine."" This thought made her smile. ""It serves my heart well to know that my choice was the right one. I couldn't just leave Erik tied up like that with a paper sack over his head."" As she walked back to her daughter, feeding little Meg, she prayed that Christine was<i>the one.</i>The one that would give Erik light. Give him something to live for. Immersed in her thoughts, Giry almost forgot the feeding baby. ""Oh, you're done."" She fixed herself and went down to the performance."
44771,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T18:03:05+0100,Guile,"Erik was in such a rush to get home, he almost ran straight through the water again.<i>No! You can't get your clothes wet, fool. What a ridiculous way to show up! </i>So, he forced himself to get in the boat and row himself to the other side. It was agony, just sitting in that boat. Erik didn't know if running through the water would have been any quicker, but sitting still and rowing made him feel as if he wasn't accomplishing anything. Finally, Erik had reached his home and he made his way, quickly, to his dresser. He grabbed the item with a grin on his lips at how she would respond when she received it, and wasted no time jumping in the boat again. Placing his gift carefully inside his coat where it would not get messed up, Erik rowed to the other side again and raced up the stairs to box five.<i>Those managers better have been smart enough to change their minds about selling my box!</i>"
44772,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T18:38:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was very nervous as it came close to the time when the curtains would rise on her first time dancing. She was quite happy, unable to hold still. ""Ooh! I can't wait for this!"" She spoke to no one in particular. ""This will be so much fun!"" She breathed in and out, slowly and softly. At long last, she heard Moncharmin and Richard introducing the performance, but Christine barely heard a word. The curtain started to rise and Christine forgot all shyness as she, along with fifteen or so other dancers began their routine, in time with the music. The whole theater was in absolute awe. Even the occupants of Box Five. Men, women and children would not notice the Opera Ghost that possibly watched them, as they were mesmerized by the children dancing. Little children would point out various things. ""Mama, look at that!"" or ""How did she do that?"" Were among the many questions or statements given by the youngsters. Still, no one heard or saw the Phantom of the Opera."
44773,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T18:46:05+0100,Guile,"Astonishingly, Erik let out a low growl from somewhere deep in his throat at the sight of people occupying his box. Oh, how he wanted to do something right then and there about it. He wanted to make the managers pay for this - show them what would happen when they denied his requests. But...then he caught sight of Christine. She was dancing with several other girls, but not once did Erik move his gaze from her. She was absolutely stunning - her costume, her dancing, everything was marvelous and she was doing so well! How could he interrupt her performance? It would be unforgivable! Plus, at this point, he was so wrapped up in watching her that he had almost completely forgotten about his box.<i>I shall wait until her performance is done. I will not ruin Christine's moment for my petty wishes. </i>And so, he waited and watched her from where he was, looking down over the boxes and the audience and the stage, for the only place he could go to see the show was high above everyone else. Amazingly, he could still spot Christine. It was most likely because he had familiarized himself with the way she moved - each little mannerism of hers. Or, perhaps it was because she was one of, if not<i>the</i>, best dancer out there."
44774,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T18:56:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt that presence that she was so used to feeling now, but that still made her slightly uncomfortable, just because it was like a darkness, an omen in the opera.<i>He's here.</i>She thought to herself.<i>It's him. The Phantom of the Opera.</i>Trying not to show how nervous she truly was, mostly due to this being her first performance, but also due to her teacher watching her, she continued her routine for what felt like an eternity.<i>Oh, God. Please let this be just a visit. Don't let the words of my tormentors be true! </i>The music finally slowed, then stopped. Christine's time was over. Immediately, Daae grabbed Madame Giry. ""You feel him too?"" She asked, shaking. ""He's here!"" Madame Giry pulled her close and pat her on.the.back. ""He's just wanting to make sure that you're alright."" She assured."
44775,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T19:08:25+0100,Guile,"Erik watched, entranced, until at last the music stopped and Christine's time on the stage was over.<i>Alright...</i>he took a deep, nervous breath.<i>It's now or never. </i>Unable to think of anything else to do, Erik let his voice echo over the crowd, which he aimed at the managers. ""I believe I instructed that box five be kept open. I ask that from now on you comply to my requests, lest you wish me to take matters into my own hands, my dear managers."" There was an air of contempt in his voice and Erik did nothing to hide it. To prove his point, if only a little, Erik found his way closer to backstage - out of sight of anyone - and took the lights in the entire house and caused them to go out. If he was not going to see the show from his preferred seat, then no one would watch it.<i>Next time...it will be far worse. This is nothing, my friends. </i>Erik thought to himself, anger still boiling inside him because of the manager's ignorance."
44776,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T19:30:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The children all started freaking out when the lights turned off. When the lights came back on, thanks to one of the stage hands, things finally calmed down. Christine was still very nervous, but decided that she, at least, should remain calm in the face of disaster. ""Go to him."" Madame Giry told her, then pushed her in the right direction. Christine hurried along the corridors until she felt her friend's presence. ""Thank you for waiting until I was finished, dear one."" She giggled."
44777,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T19:41:43+0100,Guile,"Erik was distracted by the everyone else's confusion and did not notice Christine approaching. When she spoke it caused him to jump a little and hit the wall behind him. His face went red from embarrassment at how ridiculous he must have sounded. He was glad he was hidden in the shadows so that Christine could not see him<i>God, you've been sneaking around here for years. If you keep doing things like this, you'll be caught by someone who isn't friendly to you! </i>He thought angrily to himself. ""Well, there was no way in the world I was going to interrupt your lovely performance."" He smiled at calmed down a bit. ""You did wonderfully, Christine."" That's when he remembered that he had something to give her, but at the same time he remembered something else.<i>She doesn't wish to see me again</i>!<i>How did I expect to give this to her? </i>""Christine?"" Erik asked after several moments of silence. ""I've something to give to you. I...I understand if you don't wish for me to come out. If you would prefer, I can leave it in your room."" He swallowed hard, feeling a little embarrassed again. ""It's nothing big...it's just something for...well, for doing so well."""
44778,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T20:19:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled in Erik's direction. ""I'm sorry that I hurt you, sir."" She reached out her hand to the darkness, wanting to find his hand, but stopped. ""You're right. It's best not to let me see you, though I couldn't say 'no' to another hug from you."" Immediately, she tackled him, disappearing into the darkness with him. ""I am comfortable just being with you."" She found his hand at last. ""Oh, I miss you."""
44779,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T20:29:24+0100,Guile,"Erik eyed her hand, wondering what she would do, then she stopped. A part of Erik was saddened by this. In actuality, it hurt him quite a lot, but it wasn't Christine's fault.<i>She doesn't mean to do this to you...it's your fault that you're hurting. You let your guard down...you let emotions- </i>before Erik could even finished his thought, Christine's arms were wrapped around him and that beautiful, warm feeling was radiating through his body again. Then, she took his hand and Erik found himself smiling uncontrollably. ""Oh, Christine, don't apologize. It was my fault..."" Erik found that it was, once again, hard to speak. ""I never meant to make you uncomfortable or frighten you away. I miss you too."" He whispered before pulling back just a little to reach in his coat and pull out the gift he had for her. He wasn't sure if she could see it or not in the dark, but Erik could - his eyes were adjusted to it just enough that he could see the red rose he had in his hand, a black ribbon tied around the stem to mark it as a gift from him. ""I'm sorry it isn't much."" He smiled as he handed her the small sentiment. ""I just wanted to give you something to show my appreciation. Plus, as I said, you did very well tonight."""
44780,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T20:38:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, thank you!"" She took the little rose. ""My, it's lovely, Phantom."" She eyed it with admiration. It was the most stunning thing that she had ever held. ""Thank you, my friend."" She brought it to her nose, then heard the clock chiming. "" I really wish our time together wasn't always cut short by that clock!"" She broke away. ""I saw them in your box."""
44781,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T20:45:25+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled warmly, her words of admiration filling his ears like a beautiful melody. He could hardly speak, but his face did turn red, feeling a little embarrassed by this, but his thoughts were interrupted by the clock's chime. Chuckling at her words, Erik nodded in agreement and tried not to feel so broken when she removed her arms from around him. ""I wish it wasn't either, Christine."" Erik sighed softly, not meaning for it to have been audible. He thought about his box being filled and shook his head, exasperated. ""Don't worry yourself with that, Christine. It is...well, I will work something out with them."" Erik smiled, a new thought coming to him. ""And do not fret, for we shall see each other again soon. I do believe I owe you a lesson. Do I not? Seeing as I've slipped up and not given you one for quite some time."""
44782,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T22:36:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, of course, Phantom."" She sighed in agreement with his last statement. ""Is there somewhere that you'd like to meet? Can I go to Raoul and play with him while I wait?"" She kissed his hand, still clenching her fist around the exquisite flower. ""And, I also wanted to ask you why you chose a rose other than a lily or tulip."" She was truly curious, because, as far as she knew, it could have just been the tradition for roses to be given to performers.<i>Or is there something that he isn't telling me?</i>She thought about this question, choosing not to speak it. ""Why?"""
44783,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T22:46:49+0100,Guile,"""Wonderful!"" Erik grinned at her agreement. And, though he didn't like the idea of Christine spending time with Raoul, he could not refuse her when she looked so sweetly up at him the way she was. ""Of course, Christine. Please, take your time with your friend. Then, you can simply meet me in you room again. We shan't be easily interrupted there, I hope."" Though, in his heart Erik was unsure why he gave her a rose, he had a feeling he<i>did</i>know why. There was a feeling deep in his heart that Erik wished he could ignore. He didn't want to feel this way for it would only cause him heartache. But, whether Erik chose to accept his own feelings or not, he could not express them to Christine. And so, he lied. ""Apart from the tradition, the rose has always been my favorite flower, simply because I find it to be the most beautiful.""<i>The most sentimental. </i>""Only the best for you, Christine."" He smiled at her, hoping his cute little lie worked."
44784,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T23:03:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She couldn't see the smile, for he was still hidden in shadow, but she felt it. ""Thank you, Master."" She turned on her heel and let her feet lead her away. The fib fooled the child. She knew nothing of his true feelings and intentions. But, would he ever reveal the truth to her? No one knows. Perhaps one day, maybe. Christine kept the pace until she spotted Raoul in the front hall of the building. ""Raoul!"" She charged him, but he was upset. ""Lottie, I must go."" Christine wasn't sure what he meant. ""Well, when you get back, we'l-..."" she was cut off when Raoul held up his hand. ""I won't be coming back. Father got a job overseas."" At these words, Christine broke down. ""NO!"""
44785,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T23:13:05+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled at her thanks once again, waited until she had disappeared, then started to make his way to her room. The whole way there he felt like kicking himself.<i>Why didn't I just tell her the truth? It will only make it harder for me to confess to her later. Or...will I ever? God, I don't know... </i>He was almost there when he heard Christine's wail. It sent a shiver down his spine and a deep pain in his heart. Hearing it was almost unbearable. Concerned, Erik raced off - mindful of staying out of sight - in the direction it had come from. At last he found Christine. She was with Raoul, which did not surprise Erik. He made sure to keep his distance and watch from the shadows, making sure neither of them knew he was there. Erik made up his mind that he would stay only long enough to figure out what was wrong, then he would return to her room and wait behind her mirror for her. But, with a scream like that, Erik could not just leave Christine without finding out what had hurt her."
44786,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T23:27:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Now, as Christine was trying so hard to stay with the boy as someone was trying to pry her off, she thought, again, of her father leaving. ""I cannot let you go!"" She argued. ""No!"" She kept going and going until the hands holding her tensed and finally got her off of Raoul. ""Monsieur De Chagney, please. Just go."" Madame Giry held Christine like she would Meg. The Vicomte's wife took her son's hand and walked him out. Giry didn't let go until the carriage turned a corner and disappeared. ""LET GO!"" Christine kept shouting. ""RAOUL!"""
44787,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T23:35:24+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the scenario before him with an aching heart. As much as he did not like Raoul, Erik could not rejoice at his departure because Christine was pained by it. He shook his head, mixed feelings running through his heart, and silently made his way back to Christine's room. He longed to comfort her, but surely she would not want his comfort. All Christine seemed to want now was Raoul.<i>And how can you blame her for that? He is her friend...the only one left that she had - that could be seen by other humans. </i>As Erik now waited behind her mirror, all he could think about was Christine's screams. The poor girl had sounded as though someone had ripped out a part of her soul and taken it from her forever. It tore him apart, those screams of hers."
44788,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T23:47:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""There, there, Christine. Fifteen years is nothing to worry about."" Giry tried her hand at comforting the little one. ""You still have the new friend that you made."" She dared not speak his name out loud, for people continued to watch her every move. ""Cheer up, he'll want you to be happy."" Christine couldn't take this. Breaking away from her mistress, she broke into a run and then, upon reaching her destination, threw herself on her bed and sobbed"
44789,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-04-30T23:55:59+0100,Guile,"Erik was brought out of his thoughts suddenly as the door to Christine's room flew open and slammed shut again. He hardly noticed Christine, for she wasted no time in running directly to her bed. Then, she began sobbing and Erik's heart broke even further.<i>Oh, God...what can I do? All she wants is Raoul and I cannot bring him back to her. Would I...would I even want to? </i>Erik was unsure until he heard another cry escape from her lips.<i>Oh, yes! Yes, God, I would bring him back if only to make her happy. </i>Tears threatened to fall from Erik's own eyes, but he refused to let them. He stood from his spot on the ground and faced the mirror, watching Christine as she continued to cry. When he could take no more, Erik began to speak softly to her in a desperate attempt to make her happy. Or, at the very least, stop crying. ""Christine? My angel, I...I am so sorry."" He truly was. Erik was sorry she had to hurt like this. ""If I can do anything...anything at all to take the pain away, I will. Just tell me."" Erik found his heart sinking deeper into his chest. He knew what Christine wanted, and he could not give it to her. She only wanted Raoul."
44790,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T00:03:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Sniffling as she wiped mucus along her sleeve, puffy eyed and red faced, she turned her chocolate curls toward him. Her heart was filled with sorrow and anger. She was angry at the Vicomte. ""H-He didn't h-have to go with them."" She held her pillow over her face. ""Why does everyone leave me? My mother, my father, Raoul, everyone that I thought cared about me and loved me, then they leave!"" She screamed into the pillow. ""Why?!?"" She then realized something. Her angel was right by her side, always. ""I'm sorry. I look like a blubbering fool! I forgot that I still had you!"" Her face was red with embarrassment now."
44791,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T00:09:49+0100,Guile,"Erik had never before felt more guilt. ""Christine, they could not help it. They didn't want to leave you, I am sure of this. You were probably the only thing in the world that they wished to stay for - you bring light to everyone's life."" He confessed, his face starting to flush from embarrassment. ""Do not apologize for being upset, dear Christine. No one blames you for the heartache you feel. You are right to be upset. Though...I wish you didn't have to suffer this way. You don't deserve the pain you've felt over the years."" Erik went silent for a long time, wishing he could tell her right then how he felt. But, how could he do that to her? She just had a dear friend taken from her. How would it help her to tell her she was loved by a monster? All he could do was reassure her. ""I will always be here for you. You need never worry about me leaving you. I could never, I promise you this."""
44792,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T00:52:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine looked at her friend with a new smile on her face. She felt so very reassured. ""I'll feel much better if you tell me the truth."" She<i>had </i>to know the truth about his feelings. ""Please, if there is anything that could possibly help me it's the truth from you!"" She thought again about what he had said and a burning question escaped her. ""Do I bring light to<i>your </i>life, Phantom?"" Knowing what the answer was, because of the rose, she breathed slowly and calmly to relax herself. ""Do you love me?"" Being a child at this time, she really didn't have a true concept of love and longing to be with the one that loved her. ""Please, just let me know."""
44793,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T01:00:19+0100,Guile,"Erik was confused by her first statement.<i>The truth? What truth does she long for? </i>Then, as she went on to explain, Erik found that fear and embarrassment were filling his body.<i>Oh, God, what will I tell her? </i>He almost started to weep for the decision was so hard on him.<i>I don't want to lie to her but...she doesn't know me! She doesn't know what I am! If she knew...</i>Erik had no choice. He had to answer her, but what would he say? Finally, he choked out...the truth. ""You...you<i>do,</i>Christine. You've brought a light to my life that I have never known before. A light that not even Madame Giry, bless her soul, cannot bring. I..."" Erik's heart was racing and he didn't know how to go on. He felt his palms growing sweaty and his body was shaking tremendously. Erik was glad that she, at least, could not see how this confrontation was making him act. ""I<i>do </i>love you..."" He managed to whisper, wondering if she had actually heard him or not, for his voice had been so quiet. Immediately, he sunk to his knees and put his hand against the glass of the mirror. ""Forgive me. I shouldn't feel such things. I do not deserve...I could never ask you..."" But Erik was helpless to finish any of his sentences."
44794,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T01:10:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled. The poor, innocent girl had known all along that there was something more, but she didn't know how to express that he always made her smile. ""Oh, I knew it!"" She was so very happy with this news that she forgot all about her sorrow from Raoul leaving. ""I knew it!"" Then, suddenly, it hit her. They couldn't be more than just student and teacher, for her heart was Raoul's."
44795,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T01:23:27+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at her, astonished at her excitement. For a moment, for just a brief moment, Erik's heart had become overjoyed at the thought that she might care for him too. Then, he saw it. Erik saw that look of remembrance in Christine's eyes and he knew she was thinking of Raoul. Oh, how that hurt worse than if she had just told him she didn't feel for him that same way. But, no, he was rejected because she wanted another. That never failed to hurt worse than being rejected simply because you weren't the one. At this point, there's someone better and it's no longer 'you aren't the one' - now, it's 'you aren't<i>him</i>'. Erik couldn't have felt more broken, but he forced his tears to stay silent. He would not show his weakness to Christine. Unfortunately, he couldn't say anything to her. One, because he didn't know what to say. And two, because his throat was so tight that he could not speak if he wanted to. He simply sat there, clinging to the mirror for dear life."
44796,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T01:33:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine backed up. ""Forgive me, Master. But, I cannot return your love."" She had tears in her eyes. ""Raoul will come back for me."" She was so upset now after she said his name aloud. ""He'll come back and we will be together."" Christine was also upset that she had hurt the Phantom, but really couldn't take her mind from Raoul."
44797,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T01:41:28+0100,Guile,"As Christine confessed to all that Erik had been thinking to be true, the tears in his eyes started flowing more down his cheeks. He still sat there, the words stuck in his throat, for a long time in silence. When he spoke again, Erik tried desperately not to sound upset, but his voice cracked from the tears several times, causing his face to flush. ""I...I understand. I don't blame you."" He started shaking now, as if his sobs were building up inside of him and threatened to expel themselves from his lips any second. ""No one has ever loved me. Why should I ask you to?"" Erik had no intention of using his words to make her feel guilty, he made that clear with his tone. He was only speaking what he felt was the absolute truth - no one would ever love him. To Erik, it was a fact of life that he had to learn. And this, today, was his lesson. ""I..."" he paused, that word having come out as a squeak, then tried again. ""I will never mention it again.""<i>Though my feelings will never go away...</i>"
44798,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T01:53:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine immediately felt a pang of guilt, but she disguised it as best she could. ""Phantom, I can't do it."" She tried so hard not to cry. ""I cannot sit here and watch you get hurt like this."" She walked away. ""Oh, God, I'm sorry."" The tears wouldn't stop coming. ""Madame Giry!"" She was almost immediately embraced by the woman. ""Oh, sweet child. Now you know why he can't tell you what he hides."" This made her.cry harder than.ever."
44799,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T01:57:46+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Christine go, that sight making his heart break even further, if at all possible. When, at last, she was gone, Erik let out all the sobs that had been threatening to come. He sank the rest of the way to the floor and lay down on the cold, hard stone. With his one hand still outstretched toward the mirror, his fingers just barely touching the glass, Erik wept harder than he had ever wept before. Harder than the first time his mother beat him and broke his arm, harder than the numerous times they whipped him at that horrid freak show. All of those times had been because of physical pain. Now, it was emotional, and Erik could not bare the aching in his heart. He would have rather lived through a lifetime of beatings than suffer this agony that he felt now."
44800,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T02:14:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hugged herself to Madame Giry, who, in turn, held her. ""I'll tell you what happened when you are older."" She couldn't believe that she just promised her little friend such a thing. ""Please, just stay calm and go get some air."" She ordered. ""You need it."" Christine sighed and did as she was told, going outside to lay out in the sun."
44801,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T02:19:10+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't know how long he lay there sobbing. In fact, when he opened his eyes again, his face was still tear stained, but he didn't remember stopping his tears. Standing as if in a drunken stupor, for he was weak from his exertion, Erik made his way back down to his home. He knew Christine wouldn't come back to her room until she was sure he was gone. It hardly mattered...Erik was too ashamed to face her again, especially right then, anyway. Once home, Erik lay on his bed and just stared up at the ceiling.<i>How could I have been so naive? Why would she love me? I'm a monster. And, though she doesn't know it yet, I should be happy that she at least wants to be in my presence sometimes. </i>Still, the aching in his heart would not stop and Erik knew it wouldn't for quite some time."
44802,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T02:31:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"It was a few years later, well, a few is not really the right word, but, Christine was somewhere around eighteen years old, more or less. Still, the one thing that she wanted in the entire world was to sing, but someone was always one step ahead of the poor girl. ""Faster, Christine, faster. And, Meg, lower, dear."" Madame Giry told the now thirteen year old Meg. They did as they were instructed while Madame Giry searched for her forbidden friend. ""Is it to your liking, Erik?"" She asked, talking about the dancing."
44803,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T02:38:37+0100,Guile,"Erik, now a young man in his early twenties, had never completely let go of his feelings for the young chorus girl. And, now that she was older, he couldn't help that his feelings were beginning to plague his dreams - cause nightmare of the past and even hope for the future. However, Erik never really did have much hope. Still, he had never stopped teaching Christine to sing and wanted so badly for her to move up in this career as she rightfully deserved. Erik smiled at his friend as he came out of the shadows. ""To my liking? Of course it is, Madame! It could not be better! You always do a splendid job with the girls. I hardly ever have complaints about their dancing."" He decided to make a tease. ""Except for that Meg girl...what's her last name? Oh, never mind. It's just that she's always messing up - you should really get on her about that."" Erik chuckled softly, knowing Meg was one of their very best dancers.<i>I still remember the day she was born. I spoiled the surprise for Christine and told her that Meg was a girl...</i>The memory brought a bittersweet feeling into Erik's chest."
44804,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T02:48:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The woman wasn't one to tease very often, so she grabbed his wrists and held them down. Smirking, she gradually forced her grip to get tighter. ""My daughter is working very hard. Harder than most."" She was now squeezing his wrists. ""Leave her alone or you will hear from an angry mother."" Down below, Meg had fallen and wasn't keen on getting back up. She had felt the eyes of the others, who all stopped. ""No, don't make me get up."" She begged Christine, but the latter wouldn't allow her to stay down. ""Come, Meg. You must get up. You have to expect that failure always comes with success."" Meg allowed Christine to help her up. ""Alright."""
44805,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T02:54:39+0100,Guile,"Erik opened his mouth to speak, but ended up only yelping slightly in pain. Most of which was exaggerated, but he wouldn't deny that it did hurt a little. ""Hey! Okay, okay! Alright, already!"" Erik yanked his wrists, gently though, away from Madame Giry and rubbed them each in turn as if they both hurt severely. He had a smile on his lips and his brow was raised. ""Good Lord, woman. You best keep your hands off of me, or<i>you'll</i>be hearing from an angry Phantom."" At this, Erik chuckled. ""You should learn to ease up and have fun once in a while. And that's saying something, coming from the likes of<i>me!</i>"""
44806,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T03:05:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She decided to give in. ""Alright, but remember why you are here and how you came to be here."" She meant for this to sound light, but there was that possibility that it sounded harsh. ""Look at what your student has done."" She pointed out the two girls that were dancing together on the edge. ""They work so well together. Just like you and Miss Daae."""
44807,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T03:12:36+0100,Guile,"Erik tried to take his friend's words lightly, however a part of him did feel guilty. He<i>was</i>in debt to Madame Giry and Erik didn't mind that. He would do anything she asked of him because he trusted her judgement. Suddenly, his attention was brought to the two girls below. Erik couldn't help smiling. He was always so proud of Christine and now was another of those moments. She was helping her friend get through the difficulties of practice.<i>She's so good...to everyone she meets. </i>Erik felt that familiar fluttering in his heart and had to look away from Christine, lest he let his emotions take over again as they once had. ""Yes, they do."" His words were flat, as he was trying not to put emotion into them. At Madame Giry's last sentence Erik's heart almost stopped. He knew Madame Giry was only saying that he and Christine worked well together as student and teacher, but still. There was a part of Erik that lit up because the two of them were mentioned in the same sentence.<i>God, I'm such a fool. If I don't watch out I'm going to end up loosing control again. </i>Then again, Erik wasn't totally sure that he'd ever regained control of his emotions."
44808,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T03:42:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry continued to watch the girls practice. ""Speaking of you, Christine and lessons, how are you and she coming along?"" She asked, not taking her gaze from Meg. ""Is she improving at all?"" Now, she wanted to face him. ""From what I hear, she is very good at what she does. I have no idea where she gets that from."" Madame Giry turned on her heel and left the box. ""Faster, dears."" She called over what music they had. ""Please, the music shouldn't be so loud."" Looking up at her friend, she stopped the music."
44809,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T03:48:31+0100,Guile,"Erik longed to change the subject. It was hard enough for him to get through practice with Christine, let alone talk about it with afterwards. Unfortunately, his mind was drawn back to how their practices were coming. ""Oh, she's...she's doing just fine. Actually...she's doing splendidly."" Which was absolutely true. What Christine was doing at practice was not upsetting him, it was being so near yet so far away from her for that period of time that was killing him. Erik was, admittedly, a little glad when Madame Giry left the box. Now, he didn't have to talk aloud to someone about Christine. Unfortunately, the thoughts still rushed through his head.<i>God, I don't know how much longer I can stand this. Christine is a beautiful singer and it would be selfish of me to walk away from her because...because I'm weak. I refuse to do that to her. She deserves so much! But...the longer I stay around her...the more broken I feel. </i>"
44810,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T04:05:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"All of the dancers had finally realized that the music was no more. Christine took Meg's hand. ""Very good, everyone."" Meg's mother smiled at them all, especially the two that she loved most. ""We will gladly continue tomorrow evening."" She dismissed them. Christine and Meg left together, talking and laughing excitedly. ""Christine, why won't you tell me who this teacher is?"" The blonde asked. Christine sighed. ""I know this sounds strange, but it's been a long time since I heard it that I just don't know, dear friend."" Meg was a little put off by this. ""Christine, this is strange. Hearing voices is not normal."""
44811,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T04:13:27+0100,Guile,"Happy with what Madame Giry was doing with the dance, as he told her earlier, Erik made his way out of the box and back through the hallways. He went through the shadows, as always, slipping silently through the halls until he came to his own little trap door. Smirking, he looked around to make sure no one was coming, then opened it and stepped inside. At last, he was within the walls of the Opera, back into the dark corridors that he felt he knew better than the actual halls of the building itself. As hiding was not necessary here, Erik allowed himself to walk in the center of the corridor, glad that he didn't have to sneak through shadows. As he walked, Erik heard the chiming of a clock and knew that it was now almost time for he and Christine's lesson. This thought caused his heart to ache.<i>Wonderful...another hour of fighting back emotions and trying to control myself. On the bright side, her voice is lovely. At least I get to listen to it while I'm there. </i>Erik made his way slowly to her mirror, figuring that she wouldn't be back for another few minutes or so. She usually took her time getting back to her dressing room, which did not bother Erik.<i>She's probably always with Meg. Well, let the girl have some time with her friend. Christine spends far too much time practicing as it is. She deserves a break, even if it's a small one. </i>"
44812,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T04:30:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Miss Daae knew that this little speech was going to come sooner or later. Everyone called her strange. ""Meg, I've heard him since I was a girl. I promise you that he is certainly just as real as you and me."" Knowing that trying to explain to Meg supernatural phenomenon wouldn't work, Christine gave in when Meg insisted on having tea. ""Christine, you're dreaming."" Meg continued on. ""You miss your father, therefore, you're hearing him, more or less."" Christine was only half listening, as she thought she heard a male voice. ""Christine, are you listening?"" Meg's voice cut her thought short. ""What? Oh, yes, Meg."" She raised her cup again."
44813,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T04:36:23+0100,Guile,"At last, Erik arrived at Christine's mirror. He scanned the room and did not see any sign of Christine or that she had been back at all, so he shrugged and decided to wait.<i>Well, this at least gives me a few moments to prepare myself for yet another meeting. </i>Still, as Erik sat on the cold floor, his mind didn't let him rest. He kept having flashes of memories from when Christine was a little girl, and he was much younger than he was now. Finding them to be tormenting, Erik had no choice but to do what he thought was the only thing that could possibly take his mind from all this: sing. He did so softly, so that no one outside her room would hear, and he didn't even know what he was singing. The title had long since slipped his mind, but still the words came and the melody played in his ears as if he were listening to someone play the song at this very moment."
44814,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T04:51:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg's room was silent for a long time, until Christine decided to leave in a rush to get to her lesson on time. When she opened the door, she sighed. ""I'm ready, Maestro."" She smiled at this, her normal greeting. ""I believe everything to be in order and I hope that it is all to your liking."" She couldn't even try to stifle her laughter. ""Remember this? Wandering child, so lost, so helpless, yearning for my guidance."" She sang this, his occasional greeting that he had probably forgotten. ""Your first time putting lyrics to your songs."""
44815,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T05:26:16+0100,Guile,"Just as Erik was about to finish the song, he heard the door to Christine's room open. He cut off his singing abruptly as she entered, and stood up quickly as if she could see him, though he was sure she couldn't. ""Christine! Welcome."" Erik kept his voice soft and had to avoid looking at her, something he did most of the time for most of their practices. It helped his keep his emotions in order, if only just a little. ""Of course I remember."" He even smiled a little at the memory, but mostly because of her singing. ""How could I forget?"""
44816,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T13:17:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at his words. ""Well, because I haven't heard those words in a long, long time."" Christine walked into the room and opened a little box, putting her little rose in it for safe keeping. ""Now that I am settled, what will you have me sing?"" Christine's voice was confident, though her heart wasn't so much. ""I can't wait to get started."""
44817,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T20:51:53+0100,Guile,"""Forgive me, I seem to have forgotten my own lyrics."" Erik joked, just a little, unable to feel a brightness inside him at her voice and her presence. Pulling himself out of his thoughts, Erik looked down at the ground - unable to look at her and think properly for a long period of time - and tried to focus on her question.<i>What shall I have her sing? </i>Erik even had to ask himself again in his head, having come unprepared for this lesson, oddly enough. He blamed it on his earlier conversation wit Madame Giry, though he did not blame her.<i>I've been far too distracted lately...</i>""Well, Christine, today I would like you to do a little 'play-by-ear', if you will. Or, 'sing' rather."" He felt his cheeks turning warm and knew they must be as red as the rose he had given her so long ago, and was once again grateful for the mirror that blocked her view of him. ""Just...listen to me and sing exactly what I do. I'd like to see just how well-tuned your ears are to music.""<i>Though I already know the answer to that...</i>Clearing his throat, Erik opened his mouth and sang a few bars. It wasn't much of a song, but something that would warm her up, and force her to focus on the lesson, should her mind be wandering for any reason."
44818,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T22:17:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She listened to him talk, her mind was indeed wandering off. There were so many rumors and talk of the brand new season coming up. This brought her to her current thought, how Meg was so upset that she had fallen. Christine was determined not to allow that ever to happen again. It wasn't right for people that grow up in the Opera Populair to hate getting up and trying again. Realizing that he was finished singing to her now, Christine jumped, as though startled, and repeated the scale.<i>Thank God I caught it just in time. I was so rude. He specifically asked me to pay attention and I couldn't do that.</i>"
44819,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T22:25:13+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help smiling a little bit at the way she snapped out of her thoughts and started to sing. Though, he had to force himself to look away from her again when he realized that her actions were sending that warm feeling through him again.<i>No. Enough, Erik. Leave her be. Just...teacher her to sing and leave it at that. </i>Ignoring his feelings the best he could, Erik tried his hardest to focus on her singing. He couldn't blame Christine for being distracted, especially not when he was distracted at every one of their practices as well.<i>Hopefully she doesn't notice.</i>""That was wonderful, Christine. You've been practicing, as always...and it shows, I assure you."" His words had a warmth to them, an appreciation because she'd always done as he asked...when it came to singing."
44820,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T23:42:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine flushed. ""Thank you, Teacher."" She couldn't ignore the fact that he seemed to be hiding something from her. ""But, if I may be so bold, a student is only as good as her teacher."" She walked toward the mirror, as though it were pulling her closer to it. Reaching her hand out, Christine touched the glass. ""I remember a scared boy coming from this very mirror, long ago.""<i>Oh, how I adored that boy! </i>""He hasn't come out since, or shown himself to me either."" There was an air of disappointment in her voice. ""Maybe, someday, he'll be comfortable enough to do so."""
44821,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T23:49:48+0100,Guile,"""Thank you, Christine. Please, you are not bold. Your words make me smile."" Had he really just said that? Erik hadn't remembered the last time Christine had come so close to the mirror while he was present. In fact, it frightened him so much, Erik actually took a few steps back and did everything he could to avoid looking at her. Unfortunately, she was right in front of him and he was forced to look at the ground, for if he looked up she was right there. Then, she placed her hand to the mirror and touched the glass and...and began talking about<i>him! </i>""This...this boy of yours."" Erik finally managed to get out through his tight throat as he twisted his hands nervously together. ""What was his name?"" Why should he want to ask her this when he knew very well that it was<i>he</i>she was talking about? Erik wasn't sure. Perhaps, and it was very possible, he just wanted to hear her speak of him again - wanted to see how much his Christine remembered of their time as young children."
44822,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-01T23:56:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt Erik's presence just beyond the glass. He was so close, she could almost hear his heartbeat. ""I cannot remember the boy's name."" She admitted. ""Only that he was frightened."" Christine had indeed forgotten Erik's name, having preferred to address him in such a way as was familiar to all: Phantom of the Opera, Opera Ghost, she even called him her Angel of Music when she spoke about him to others. ""A-And he's not mine."" She blushed even darker. ""He's too good for me."""
44823,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T00:02:12+0100,Guile,"It hurt Erik a bit that she did not remember his name.<i>She was but a young child! How could you ask her to remember your name when she hardly saw you? </i>He scoffed lightly at her last words. ""Too good for you? Dear, I'm sure<i>you</i>were too good for<i>him</i>. You say you haven't seen him in quite a while? Then, perhaps it's because he felt this way too. He was not worthy of your presence and knew it. So, he dared not return to you."" Erik confessed his feelings to her, thankful that he could do so without telling her that he was actually the boy.<i>If she knew...well, what would she do? </i>"
44824,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T00:15:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She smiled at his words. They were so warm, so very familiar. ""I don't know if he's coming back after what I said to him."" She sadly confessed. ""I was so very rude to him, sir, that I ran him off."" Christine had a feeling that she knew who was speaking to her, but, what if she got it wrong? What would he think of her? Listening to every word that Erik uttered, Christine waited for him to be done. ""You're right. It's my fault he's gone."" She grinned. ""But, at least I have you, Master."""
44825,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T00:25:48+0100,Guile,"""It is not your fault, I am sure. It is his. He let hope into his heart. For, what would a normal young boy be doing down here all alone? Surely, something must have happened to him. Something that made him loose hope in the world, fear it so much that he dared not try and enter it during the day time. Then, he sees you."" Erik was ranting now, not angrily though, but he was letting his thoughts that had burning in his mind for the last several years come out all in one go. He didn't know that any of this, in fact most of it, was probably giving him away. He hardly thought about anything at all in this moment, and didn't even realize he had begun to pace around what little space he had. ""Oh! Just imagine what happened to the poor boy then. Of course he doubts himself - doubts his ability to even speak to you, let alone be a friend to you. Then, you let him in, or so I suppose as you seem to have been somewhat close for a little while. You let him into your heart as a friend and...and then you, well, do whatever you did to him. Which, I'm sure wasn't much. You mustn't blame yourself, really. People like that boy - hopeless people, abandoned people - they are very easy to break. Very easy, indeed. No, I'm positive what you did that hurt him was unintentional and, had his heart been a normal one - used to being loved and cared for by people - I'm sure he would have come around a long time ago. But, no. He cannot face you again and it is not because he is upset with you, I'm sure. For who could be? It was because he cannot stand to see disappointment or...or hate even in your eyes. Yes, he does not with to be rejected once again by the one person that brought him light."" It was only after all of his words had come spewing from his mouth, unable to be controlled, did Erik realize his mistake. He had said too much -<i>far</i>too much."
44826,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T00:47:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened to Erik rant and rattle on and on and on for a good five to ten minutes, or, so it seemed, for Erik wouldn't take a breath between sentences. His words were exactly what she had expected her music teacher to say. ""So, there<i>is </i>something physically wrong with him."" She started off. ""That's why he hides behind that tragedy mask."" She let this sink in. ""We were indeed very close. He was so much like a father to me that I hardly get upset when I speak of my true father."" Looking directly at him, Christine smiled through the glass. ""I have no hatred for anyone about anything. Erik, you can come to me now."""
44827,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T00:57:08+0100,Guile,"""Wh-what?"" Erik didn't expect her to guess that this boy, or<i>he</i>, rather had a physical...problem. The fact that she now knew, or at least assumed, frightened him.<i>Well, at least she doesn't know...</i>And then, she did. She addressed him directly -<i>him</i>. She said his name.<i>How does she remember? She was so young! She said she didn't...</i>Erik ceased his thoughts. Thinking these things surely wasn't going to do him any good. For, no matter what he did, his heart was going to continue this unhealthy racing out of fear and...and<i>no! Stop this, you fool! You're going to get yourself hurt like last time... </i>She wanted him to come to her? But...why?<i>If I go out there I'm just putting myself in harms way again. I can't put myself out there like this. I have to go home...I just need to get away form here...from her. </i>But Erik couldn't go. He couldn't force himself to turn from her. Oh, God, why was his life so complicated? Shaking, his head in his hands, Erik tried to decide what he was going to do. In the end, his emotions won over once again.<i>I...I can't abandon Christine. If I turn from her now and go home...I'll never be able to come back and face her again. But...if she takes off my mask... </i>He didn't let his thoughts wonder any further. He had made up his mind and was going to take action before he started to doubt himself again. So, he stepped through the portal of this mirror and stood in front of Christine once again. Of course, this time Erik was much taller, more filled out but still thin as ever, and just generally looked to be more of a man than a boy. Which, was obvious."
44828,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T01:12:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stood there, stunned at the fact that she had actually accomplished getting him to come through the glass. ""In all honesty, I wasn't expecting you to listen to me."" She read his eyes. ""Oh, and, you and Madame Giry seem to talk a lot. She addresses you by your first name all the time when the two of you are together."" Unable to contain herself, Daae threw her arms up and over his shoulders. ""I knew it was you the whole time, but not even Meg will believe me."" Speaking of which, the young Giry girl knocked. ""Christine, are you alright? You must stop talking to this voice."""
44829,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T01:23:05+0100,Guile,"Erik was probably just as stunned as Christine. He didn't know why he did it, all he knew was that he was there now and he couldn't pretend like this had never happened. At the same time he felt he had doomed himself to a lifetime of endless nightmares and heartache, Erik felt a strange sense of peace - as if he were meant to have come out again, meant to be near her again. ""Seeing as you know who I am now...""<i>but not what,</i>""I wish to apologize for never coming back...well, as the boy you knew. I should have let you know. It was rude of me to-"" he was cut short by the feeling of Christine's arms around him. It was a feeling he hadn't felt in so long...he couldn't help wrap his arms around her, despite how hesitantly he did so and how long he took just to place his hand on her.<i>I'm ruined now...I won't be able to ignore this anymore...I've let my guard down again and now I'll pay for it later. But right now...her touch is so gentle...so warm. Oh, God, have mercy on me...</i>His thoughts were interrupted by a knocking at the door, then, Meg's voice.<i>Oh, little Meg. I remember when you were born. Please, God. Don't let Meg talk Christine out of speaking to me...I need her. </i>"
44830,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T01:37:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard her long time friend and sighed. Turning her head up to Erik's, she whispered to him. ""Don't let this be another goodbye."" She pleaded as she was close to tears, then, ""Meg, I'm alright. No one is here with me. Run along, child."" Meg heard Christine, but stayed there. ""But, it's time to rehearse the whole play today. And, apparently, La Carlotta wants us all to be on time. She hates waiting."" Christine waited in silence. ""Meg, I know. I have to practice my routine. I'll be there in five minutes."" She assured her friend. ""Alright, I'll see you there."" Meg left."
44831,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T01:44:29+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Christine's plea and looked into her eyes for what was probably the first time in ages, only to see tears forming ever so slightly. It broke his heart to see this, though at the same time made him warm inside.<i>She's upset because she doesn't want me to go...not for good, anyway. </i>At last! A pain that he could fix. As Meg ran off, Erik assured her he had no intentions of this being a goodbye. ""Christine...I could not leave. I don't think I could leave you even if you wanted me to, in all honesty. Not for good, anyway."" He smiled warmly down at her, and his eyes softened from the hardened gaze that had glazed over them throughout the years, from endless nightmares and sadness. Oh, how warm she felt in his arms! There was no way Erik could stay plain and emotionless with her so close...touching him. ""Don't be upset. I will always come back to you, I promise."""
44832,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T02:00:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's eyes lit up whenErik promised her to stay with him. ""I-I don't want to just leave you here, but I must go to my managers. That Prima Donna Carlotta needs to learn patience, don't you think?"" Without waiting for an answer, Christine hugged him once more. ""Oh, I can't be late! Don't the new managers come today!?"" She had.completely let that little factor slip her mind."
44833,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T02:07:22+0100,Guile,"""Please, Christine. I understand that you must not be late."" Erik smiled at her again, then remembered the arrival of the new managers only when she spoke of it again. ""In fact, I will be there too. I should like to welcome these managers...in my own way."" Chuckling, Erik gave Christine a look that one could call...playful. ""And, of course, I'd like to see what our lovely Prima Donna is up to."" He chuckled even.<i>God, what Christine does to me! </i>""I agree only too well with you, Christine. She also needs to learn to act and sing."" Erik muttered under his breath, distaste for Carlotta growing the more he thought about her."
44834,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T02:29:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine just kept running. Running. Not sure where she was going because there was much on her mind. ""I'm here!"" She cried, almost slipping when she reached the stage. ""I'm here, Madame!"" She spoke to Madame Giry, who was showing the new managers, Debienne and Poligny around the area. ""And, this is my student, Christine Daae, Monsieurs."" She explained, waving a hand over the girl. ""Ah, Miss Daae!"" One took her hand. ""We've heard so much about your dancing, child."" The shorter man spoke. ""Yes, orphaned at a young age, I brought her here to study dance."" Giry explained. Christine barely took notice of her stinging heart as she left them to start practice. ""Is she of any relation to the famous Gustav Daae?"" This was the other man. Madame Giry nodded. ""This is his daughter."" Carlotta pushed her way through, smiling in the spotlight. ""I am your star!"" She exclaimed, happily. ""But, of course."" Madame Giry agreed."
44835,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T02:38:11+0100,Guile,"Erik watched her go, the smile never leaving his lips. Still, there was a part of Erik that had a feeling he might end up regretting his decision to come out again, to reveal himself to her once more. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Erik remembered the new managers. Heading out of Christine's room, Erik made his way through the shadows and towards the stage. Making his way silently up and into the rafters, Erik grinned and watched everyone from above. Of course, his attention was diverted to Christine more than once as he stood above them all, his hands wrapped around the railing. Then, there was Carlotta. Oh, how her appearance irritated Erik to no end."
44836,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T02:49:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Giudicelli smiled jovially as Madame Giry agreed. Her eyes lit up at this. ""Perhaps, a tune?"" Poligny asked politely. ""Just to know what we're in for?"" Debienne agreed. Carlotta couldn't be happier with the request. ""Oh, if I must."" She called for the stage to be cleared. ""Especially you, little toad."" She growled toward Christine, who immediately left the stage. ""From the beginning, then?"" Debienne asked. Carlotta waited for the music. ""Maestro..."""
44837,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T02:53:31+0100,Guile,"Erik watched this horror take place and found himself growing physically ill.<i>How dare she speak to Christine in such a way?! Why, the insolence! </i>Fury boiled up inside Erik. Had had never cared for Carlotta in the slightest. The woman's acting was ridiculous and he wasn't sure how people could actually sit in the audience and listen to her singing for more than ten seconds! And still, Erik waited. He wanted the managers to hear Carlotta - he had hopes that maybe someone would finally see through her talentless flaunting and croaking and that, perhaps, they would dismiss her without Erik having to cause mischief."
44838,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T03:07:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Carlotta sang, the people were in awe when her voice reached her ears. ""Beautiful, my dear!"" Poligny stepped up on stage when she had finished. ""Absolutely splendid! You are definitely going to be our beloved Countess in Il Muto."" Christine heard this and allowed a tear or two to fall. Meg saw this. ""Christine, please don't cry."" She hugged her 'sister'. Christine stopped almost immediately as Carlotta celebrated her victory. ""Thank you, Monsieur."" She threw her arms in the air."
44839,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T03:12:47+0100,Guile,"Erik was enraged by this.<i>Damn them! They're just as ignorant as their predecessors! </i>He looked to Christine, remembering what she had once told him - how it was her dream to be the Countess one day.<i>She deserves it far more than Carlotta! Christine, at least, can act and sing! Beautifully at that! </i>Unable to control his fury and distaste at their selection, Erik pulled a knife from his pocket and sawed at the ropes to one of the backdrops until, at last, it fell. And, thankfully, only on Carlotta."
44840,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T03:48:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The whole room was sent into a frenzy as Carlotta was helped out from under the curtains. ""Madame, are you alright!?!"" Debienne asked as he helped her up. ""Madame, our predecessors warned us that things like this would happen. Please, calm down."" It didn't work, Carlotta was long gone. Headed for her dressing room. ""Until you stop these things from happening, this does not happen!"" She yelled. The two managers talked. ""Oh, well! What do we do now? There goes our star! We will have to fund a full house!"" They were livid."
44841,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T03:57:50+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled softly to himself as he watched Carlotta storm off in a frenzy, loving how angry she was.<i>Oh, yes...why don't you just leave and never come back, Carlotta. No one will miss you but the fools you've tricked into thinking you could act and sing.</i>He knew, unfortunately, that the had most likely not seen the end of Carlotta though. But, as for now, Erik had two new managers to deal with. Feeling rather bold, Erik decided he would speak directly to them and not give them a letter just yet. He wanted to assure them right from the start that he was, indeed, real. ""Hello, gentleman."" Erik's voice echoed throughout the room as always, as he hid up in the shadows above. ""I should like to welcome you to my Opera House. I do hope you enjoy your time here, however, there are a few things I would like to mention. Firstly, box five is to be kept empty for me. Secondly, you would do well to remember that an accent does not mask talent - for Carlotta has none and it is blatantly obvious. And thirdly...I should like to suggest Miss Christine Daae for the role of Countess. I do believe I have heard she has been training for several years now. She has a lovely voice. You would be wise to listen."""
44842,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T04:15:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's heart fluttered against her breast as she heard the Phantom speak, quite calmly, clearly, among the shadows of this building. She was frightened when her name came up in the mix. What was she to think? Her name was getting mixed in with the chaos that her teacher just caused. ""He's here."" Meg whispered. ""It's the Phantom of the Opera."" Christine didn't acknowledge her friend, for she.was still listening in. Noticing a slight smirk on Madame Giry's lips, she calmed herself. ""Miss Daae?"" Debienne questioned his colleague. ""The chorus girl?"" Poligny added. Both looked at the young woman and left the stage. ""Let her sing for you, sir."" Madame Giry spoke up at last. ""She has been<i>well </i>taught."" The two managers looked at each other. ""You give in to this...Opera Ghost?""<br/><br/><br/>Madame Giry nodded. ""Of course. He is very generous and kind when he isn't angered."""
44843,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T20:37:04+0100,Guile,"Erik said no more, smiling at Madame Giry's kind words about him, but still waited to see what they did. He had to know the outcome of this visit with the new managers. Perhaps, seeing as their leading lady was gone, they would be smart enough to realize they had no other choice than to allow Christine to play the part of Countess. Erik smirked at his plan, hoping that it would work. He had never forgotten that Christine had told him she longed to play the Countess one day - he hoped her day was coming soon. If he had anything to do with it, it would."
44844,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T21:49:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You act as if this thing is human, Madame."" Debienne argued. ""The child is only eighteen years of age. She has no reputable training, my dear lady."" Christine heard everything that the managers were saying. ""Fine, just this once will we allow her to be the leading lady."" They agreed together. ""God, I cannot believe we're giving in to this<i>creature</i>."" Christine didn't catch who said that most evil of comments. Meg squeezed Christine's arm, grateful that her friend would finally be given a chance to do what she did best. ""Thank you, Opera Ghost."" Christine whispered to herself. ""You've been so kind to me."" Madame Giry smiled at Christine, but the managers left with annoyed faces. ""Rehearsal is done! Have your parts ready by tomorrow evening."""
44845,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T21:58:37+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't believe they had agreed! Oh, he was so happy for Christine for he knew she deserved the part. Her voice had become so beautiful over the years, in Erik's mind it had even surpassed his own. Though inside he wanted to jump for joy, Erik remained passive on the outside - only letting the slightest hint of a smile show on his lips and brightness back into his eyes. With everyone clearing out, Erik waited a few moments more for them to clear out altogether, then he left the rafters and headed back to his familiar, dark corridors. He wanted to congratulate Christine - she had worked so hard for so long and now she had finally gotten the part she wanted, at long last. In this moment, he was more than just a proud teacher, he was a cheerful friend. So, he let himself wander back toward her room and wait behind the mirror for her to return. She was not expecting him, so Erik figured she would be awhile.<i>No matter. I can wait. This is a big moment for her, she deserves to share it with her friends - enjoy the exhilaration of the shock of being chosen. </i>"
44846,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T22:20:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine did indeed enjoy time with her friends, specifically Meg, who wouldn't stop talking until Christine would hold up her hand, asking for silence. ""Just think of it, Christine. You, the Countess in Il Muto!"" She gasped at the thought. ""You'll be so beautiful, my friend."" Christine smiled at Meg's enthusiasm. ""I know, I cannot wait, but, if you'll excuse me, Meg, I must rest."" Christine shut her dressing room door behind her, leaving Meg alone to roam further down the hallway."
44847,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T22:25:10+0100,Guile,"Erik stood behind the mirror until, at last, Christine entered and shut the door. He heard what she had said to Meg.<i>Ah, yes. She has had a long day...I don't wish to hold her up. But...</i>""Christine,"" he forced himself to speak before he turned and walked away from her. He couldn't do that, when she deserved so much praise - whether she wanted it or not. ""Forgive my intrusion, you were not expecting me. I just came to congratulate you on receiving the role of Countess. You deserve it, Christine. You've worked hard for many years and you have earned this."""
44848,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T22:51:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine jumped, hand still on the door, but spoke to her teacher. ""Master, you are correct."" She cleared her throat. ""I was not expecting you at all, my friend."" She relinquished her door and turned to face him, or, at least, his voice which echoed all along the walls of her room. ""Thank you so much for your praise, friend."" Christine didn't bother changing out of her chorus girl attire as she sat on her bed. ""Thanks to you, I will sing on the morrow, my angel of music."""
44849,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T22:58:55+0100,Guile,"""Once again, I apologize."" Erik was smiling now, her presence getting to him again. ""I did not mean to frighten you."" He listened to her speak in silence, watched her walk over and sit on her bed. ""I expect you will be getting tired of praise soon, if not already."" Erik allowed a small chuckle to escape him. ""What with little Meg bringing it up continuously.""<i>Meg, you are an angel. Keep lavishing her with praise no matter what - she deserves it after years of being held down by the managers. </i>Erik thought silently to himself before continuing. ""And I hardly had anything to do with it."" He assured her quite honestly. ""All I did was put sense into those dreadful new manager's heads.<i>You</i>, my dear, provided the talent that is worthy of the Countess. If you had not done as I asked all these years during our lessons, you would have not been where you are today. No, I had very little to do with this. This was you, Christine."" It was only after he had finished that Erik realized he was smiling."
44850,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T23:04:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt herself grow hot in the face as she just laid down, not bothering to change out of her grass skirt that was hanging over the edge now. ""But, had you not been so selfless, I would never be here."" She muttered into her pillow. ""You are the righteous one, not I."" Christine turned over, watching out the window now. ""Good night, my friend. I shall await the morning with you."""
44851,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T23:15:13+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes were drawn, once Christine lay down, do her skirt that hung over the edge of her bed. Once he realized what he was doing, Erik snapped his gaze back up to look at her, but she had not noticed for, as Erik quickly remembered, she could not see him. Sighing inwardly, Erik kept his gaze on the floor, feeling quite ashamed of himself. All he could do was whisper, ""good night, Christine,"" before silently sitting down on the floor. He did not wish to go home yet, he would wait. Erik knew it was silly, but he wanted to see her sleeping, wanted to watch her rest.<i>Perhaps you're going too far, Erik...</i>He started to think to himself, though he never got the chance to think further for, the next time Erik opened his eyes, it was morning. He had fallen asleep just behind the mirror and, astonishingly, had no nightmares that woke him."
44852,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T23:30:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Christine, wake up."" A voice was at her door. ""Christine, you must get up. Breakfast is ready, then we must rehearse once more."" Meg kept knocking until Christine gave in and readied herself, running a hand through her hair. ""You won't believe who I saw,Christine!"" This got the girl's attention. ""Who?"" She opened the door, allowing Meg to drag her along the corridors until they reached a group of men. Among them, a man, slightly older than Christine, with shoulder length brunette hair. ""Raoul..."" he had walked by her . ""He doesn't recognize me."" Christine spoke sadly. ""He didn't<i>see </i>you."" Meg corrected, before leading her away."
44853,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T23:35:49+0100,Guile,"Erik woke to the sound of the door closing. He opened his eyes and looked out into the room - surprised to see it and not his home - and saw that Christine was gone.<i>That would have been her leaving then. </i>He noted the sound of the door that woke him.<i>What am I doing here? </i>Rubbing his eyes and shaking his head to clear this fog of sleep from him, he remembered.<i>I drifted off to sleep here. I didn't even make it back home. </i>Standing groggily, Erik stumbled his way tiredly back to his home, noticing an aching in his back from having slept on that hard stone floor. It was only after he got back, cleaned himself up and got dressed in new clothes, that he remembered today was Christine's first practice as the Countess. Hurrying to tie his tie and comb his still-wet hair back, Erik made it clear in his mind that he would watch her practice - if only for a few moments."
44854,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T23:48:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"From behind, Christine could hear the hustle and bustle everywhere in the theater. ""I'll have to go practice my number, then."" Christine almost flew away toward the stage, just as her song as Countess came along. ""I'm sorry. I'm just so very nervous."" She admitted to her cast members before starting. When she had concluded, her little heart was fluttering like mad. ""Oh, I cannot wait for tonight."" Christine performed the rest of her scenes over the next few hours that she was on.that stage."
44855,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-02T23:52:39+0100,Guile,"Erik had been making his way up the stairs when he heard Christine's lovely voice echoing throughout the Opera. He stopped walking and closed his eyes, taking in the sound and the words, and...her, though she was not there. When Erik opened his eyes again, he realized he was smiling, then looked down at the floor in shame.<i>She is your student...you would be wise to remember what she told you as a child. That friend of hers is whom her heart truly belongs to. </i>Raoul de Chagney. Erik had forgotten him, rather, he had slipped his mind. Now, he heard, he was back.<i>Wonderful. Now I can watch him sweep my Christine off her feet and carry her further and further away from me...</i>Anger over took him suddenly. ""No. Not if I have anything to do with it."" Erik rumbled his hidden threat under his breath."
44856,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T00:06:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wanted to at least catch a glimpse of Raoul before she had to prepare for her performance, which was mere hours away. That thought caused Christine's heart to soar. ""Oh, I cannot wait around!"" She rushed herself through lunch and then sat in her room, singing softly to herself before speaking. ""Master, I want to thank you ever so much for what you've done."" She cleared her throat. ""Because of you, it happens tonight. All of this is because of you.""Meg heard her friend speak to nothing and started to worry. ""She can't be focused on that voice. People will think her mad!"" With those thoughts, she rushed past her mother, who went to Christine. ""Hello, child."" Madame Giry took her normal seat by the fire. ""Your father would be so very proud."" Christine took Madame Giry's words to heart. ""Thank you, Madame."""
44857,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T00:14:09+0100,Guile,"Erik had been up only for a few moments to watch Christine practice. Guiltily, Erik realized about twenty minutes in, that he was not watching her to see how well she was doing. He already knew she would do beautifully. No, he had been watching the practice simply to watch<i>her</i>. To see her again. That's when he left. He had went back down to his home and got ready to view the performance by changing into a nicer suit, checking his hair again, and picking up a rose. Erik stared down at it for a while, remembering the last time he had given her a rose. Oh, yes. How could he forget? Well, placing it inside his jacket, Erik figured he would do so again tonight. With a smile on his face, Erik climbed the stairs to the world above once again and decided to drop by Christine's mirror before the show. He didn't plan on saying anything, for he would speak to her after the show. But, he wanted to see how she was fairing and he assumed he would be able to tell by her attitude.<i>Hopefully she won't be too nervous. She will do just fine...</i>Once at the mirror, Erik saw her with Madame Giry. He grinned, knowing that his dear friend was always looking out for Christine. He should have known that she would be beside her at a big moment like this."
44858,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T00:21:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry sat back. ""There is no reason to be nervous about this."" Taking a deep breath, she reminisced her very first performance. ""Nervousness, however, is not a similarly to weakness. You are not weak."" Her words came as a comfort to the young performer. ""Well, thank you."" Christine cut their meeting short and escaped the room. Now was the moment when, unknown to Christine, her life would change forever. ""If that was Raoul, I must meet him afterward."" She reminded herself. ""Hurry, Christine!"" People were rushing her everywhere and practically pushed her to where she needed to be."
44859,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T00:24:49+0100,Guile,"Satisfied with what he heard, Erik turned and made his way back through the corridors. Within just a few steps he found the door he was looking for and opened it, stepping out into the hall that was thankfully empty. Grinning about the fact that he had once again entered the Opera without those idiotic managers, or anyone else for that matter, finding out, Erik made his way to box five. His heart was beating quickly in his chest. He<i>had</i>to see Christine. He needed to be there for her - as her teacher, as her friend.<i>Yet, nothing more...</i>he reminded himself sadly. Oh, how he wished that weren't true!"
44860,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T01:10:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The poor girl's heart was about to come up past her teeth. ""Oh, I cannot."" She was talking herself out of it, until the curtains opened at last and the Countess was supposed to sing her solo. Thinking of her own story of how she had gotten so far in such a short time, she received her cue. ""Think of me, think of me fondly when we've said goodbye! Remember me, once in a while, please promise me you'll try."" She stepped further out onto the stage. Into the spotlight. ""When you find that once again you long to take your heart back and be free, if you ever find a moment, spare a thought for me."" She sang the first few lines, searching Box Five."
44861,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T01:19:41+0100,Guile,"Erik watched from his seat in box five as the curtains opened and Christine stood before them. Oh, how lovely she looked tonight! But, what Erik was so anxious for had not come yet - he leaned forward in his chai, literally holding onto the edge of his seat. Then, she began to sing. Oh, was it beautiful! Like a heavenly choir! He couldn't believe it! She always had a beautiful voice, but the way she sang tonight was superb! And she was not even finished yet. Immediately, Erik relaxed his shoulders and let the music take him, though not too far - for he was still with Christine, in his mind. Even in his thoughts she was there, but he couldn't take his mind from her tonight, not while she was finally out there on stage singing, as she rightfully deserved to be.<i>Christine...you are beautiful. </i>Erik meant her presence and her voice, for both were equally stunning."
44862,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T01:34:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's voice was like the bells of the Notre Dame church that were actually not too far from her home. ""We said our love was evergreen, or as unchanging as the sea."" Her voice got higher, then lower. ""But if you can still remember stop and think of me."" She was finally playing the role that she always wanted, though how she had obtained it was less than.satisfactory. As the next lines came to be, she thought of her childhood. ""Think of all the things we've shared and seen. Don't think about the way things might have been."""
44863,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T01:44:44+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, unaware he was doing so as he was lost in the moment to be honest. He couldn't remove his eyes from Christine, not that he would ever want to, though. Listening to the lyrics, Erik got a strange sense of sadness sweeping over him within seconds.<i>Would you think of me Christine? </i>Erik thought to himself.<i>Will you? When you've long gone from this place and moved on. Will you remember me? Your angel of music? </i>For, that was what Erik was sure would happen. Christine would grow uninterested of this place or have a better offer somewhere else, then she would leave, wanting to start a new chapter of her life. Erik would surely lay up every night thinking of her, and every day he would see her even in the smallest of things. But, would she care to think of him every now and again? The fact that Erik didn't know if she would or not, hurt him.<i>I don't want her to go. I can't let her...she should stay here, where she belongs. She needs nothing outside of this place- this is her home, where she longs to be. </i>Then, Erik's heart softened a little bit more.<i>If I could get her to love me...she wouldn't have to go. She wouldn't want to! She could stay here, with me.</i>"
44864,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T01:57:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't keep the sheer joy from her voice. Then, her sights were set on Box Three.<i>Raoul! </i>That man was Raoul! ""Think of me, think of me waking, silent and resigned. Imagine me trying too hard<br/><br/><br/>To put you from my mind."" She was now locked into Raoul's gaze. ""Recall those days, look back on all those times, think of those things we'll never do. There will never be a day<br/><br/><br/>When I won't think of you."" Raoul finally realized who he was looking at. ""Can it be?<br/><br/><br/>Can it be Christine? Bravo!"" He left his box, still singing. ""Long ago, it seems so long ago.<br/><br/><br/>How young and innocent we were. She may not remember me, but I remember her."" Christine kept singing, even as Raoul left. She started to feel the same abandonment that she once felt. ""Flowers fade, the fruits of summer fade. They have their seasons, so do we, but please promise me that sometimes, you will think of me!"""
44865,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T02:09:50+0100,Guile,"Erik was long since lost in his thoughts, her voice and person being the only think Erik was focusing on that was actually happening at the moment. Then, he saw Christine do something out of the ordinary - she looked up into the boxes. However, it was not at he, nor at the managers or any other stranger - no, she was looking dead into Raoul's eyes. Fury and anger started to surge through Erik. Though, oddly enough, he found that it wasn't directed at Christine. It was directed at that fool, that Vicomte. Yes, Erik was jealous.<i>How could she still love him? After he abandoned her! He left her and...and see! He leaves her again! </i>Erik had looked over and seen Raoul leave the box.<i>In the middle of her performance! God, he breaks her heart, I guarantee. </i>Still, Erik did not move, even when she had finished - beautifully, he would add. For that last line was fantastic! Perfect, even!<i>Oh wonderful, Christine! Absolutely marvelous! </i>Erik stood and clapped his hands together, just once though. He did not wish to draw unwanted attention to himself."
44866,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T02:23:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The flowers and praise that Christine received was the only thing that she was focusing on.<i>I've done it! But, where's Raoul? </i>She couldn't leave just yet. The play wasn't quite over. When the next scene happened, Christine wasn't needed for it and it was the final scene of the night. God, how she wished it would hurry so that she could take a final bow and leave to find Raoul, or...no, she would let him find her. Soon, very soon, she was going back under the stage and toward her dressing room."
44867,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T02:29:03+0100,Guile,"Erik waited, simply to watch Christine take a final bow. Or, well, he had waned to stay. However, a thought occurred to him: if he waited for the show to end, he would never be able to get back to the corridors in a reasonable amount of time to speak with Christine. There would be people all over the halls and he would have to wait for it to clear. By then, it may be too late. Slipping out of the box, Erik made his way through the empty hallways, found his trap door, and slipped inside. Once in, he could still only think about Christine and how wonderfully she had done. How beautiful her voice was.<i>How beautiful she was! </i>He wasted no time in heading to her mirror. He knew she would be a little yet while, but he would wait, happily."
44868,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T02:38:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The cheers and laughter and congratulations that she heard from the other performers was absolutely in the top ten things that she treasured. Right at the number one spot, was her childhood and her father. Two was her music with the Opera Ghost. Politely turning down several toasts, she found herself in her room. Raoul wasn't far behind her, flowers in his right hand. When she sat down, it wasn't long before he came in. ""Little Lottie..."" Christine saw him in her mirror and spun around. ""Raoul!"" She tackled him. ""No one calls me that but you!"""
44869,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T02:47:09+0100,Guile,"Erik watched from behind the mirror as Christine entered. Smiling, he had opened his mouth to speak. He even reached in his coat to pull out the rose, as if he were going to step out and hand it to her. However, just as he was preparing to do all this, Raoul entered. Upon seeing the Vicomte's bouquet of flowers, Erik scowled. Then, he saw their embrace and took the rose from his coat completely and threw it as far as the light-weight object would fly, into the darkness of his corridors.<i>What's the point if pretty boy here has an entire bouquet and all she sees is him? There's no way she cares about my one rose. All she sees is that Raoul. </i>Erik longed to turn around and leave, but something was compelling him to stay. He had to see, had to know, how she really felt about Raoul. If there was any chance for him, Erik would do anything in his power to help his own cause. He just had to know if there was a<i>chance</i>."
44870,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T03:00:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The Vicomte almost lost his footing as Christine took him down. ""You were absolutely stunning, Little Lottie."" He handed over the flowers, which Christine took and set them on her bed. ""They're lovely, Raoul. Thank you."" The man kissed her. ""We must celebrate. Down by the beach, like always. Get your coat. I will meet you at my carriage."" He kissed her once more, but Christine was scared now. ""Raoul!"" She screamed after him, but he was already gone. ""Things have changed, Raoul."" She whispered, trying not to feel that sense of abandonment that was so familiar, though her voice was shaky. ""Raoul, please don't."""
44871,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T03:09:09+0100,Guile,"Erik was taken aback, shocked that the Vicomte was kissing Christine.<i>How dare he! The man leaves for years, returns, and suddenly they act as though they've been with each other all this time! </i>He was furious, but he could not deny that at the same time, his heart was breaking. Blinking away the tears in his eyes, Erik watched Raoul leave. Now, he would speak. Unfortunately when he did, a bit of his anger showed through. ""That fool! Who does he think he is, coming in here like this after so many years he spent away from you! After he left you behind? He walks out in the middle of your performance and has the audacity to come in here with flowers for you, to congratulate you! He doesn't know how hard you've worked for this! Nor does he care, I believe! All he wants is<i>you</i>and he cares not how he gets that wish fulfilled, just so that he does."" Erik had to force himself not to growl in frustration."
44872,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T03:22:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine jumped again. It was so silent at one point and then the loud booms of the Phantom's voice, his infuriated, sinister voice, echoed off of the walls. ""My teacher, thank you for your concern, but he means no harm."" She was still pretty shaken up. ""Now, please, calm down."" There were tears that threatened to cause her make up to run down her cheeks. ""If you'll excuse me, Raoul is waiting for me to change so that we may have our dinner together."" She tried to turn the knob. ""What's this?"" She was petrified. ""Oh, what's happening?"" She whipped around and spotted the rose that she kept in the box on her wardrobe. ""My goodness, this...this precious flower."""
44873,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T03:32:17+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the tears streaming down her face and immediately regretted everything he had said, despite feeling it was the truth. But, he couldn't let her leave. That's why he had locked the door. He knew it would frighten her, and she couldn't hide that fear in her eyes, but he meant her no harm either. He would make sure she saw that. She would see him again. ""Yes, Christine."" His eyes drifted to where her eyes were.<i>Rose? What- </i>The sight he saw astonished him.<i>She kept...she kept that? </i>""Yes,"" he repeated, trying to make himself believe that what he was seeing was not fake. ""The flower<i>I</i>gave you."" There was no more anger in his tone. Just, a bit of sadness...even a little comfort for he couldn't stand her tears. ""Christine, you must know that I do not mean you any harm either."" With this, he opened the space between them and stepped through the mirror, facing her."
44874,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T03:44:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Angel of Music, speak I listen. Grant to me your glory."" She sang to him directly. No one else was in the room, just herself and the Phantom of the Opera. There was nothing keeping them apart. ""Angel, my soul was weak. Forgive me, enter at last, Master."" She walked over to the rose, still encased inside glass. ""I meant no disrespect to you by having him here. I'm sorry. This whole place is<i>your </i>home. Your Opera Populair."" She held the first rose as though it was glass itself. ""Please,.Forgive me."""
44875,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T03:52:16+0100,Guile,"Erik was frozen in place as she started to sing. She started to sing to<i>him.</i>Christine sand<i>for</i>him all the time. However, he never remembered a time when she sang to him, simply because she wanted. It startled him, in the most pleasant way possible. And then, the way she looked at his rose - the way she held it, so tenderly, as if it were so precious to her. God, it ate away at his heart, which was beating far too quickly to be healthy. ""You act as if it is your fault. You cannot help the actions of the men you draw in.""<i>I suppose that applies to me as well...</i>""Don't apologize."" He kept his words soft and dared to take a few steps toward her. He didn't know how long it had been since he'd been in this room, but he felt as if he were wrong to be here again. ""I came...I came to congratulate you - tell you how proud you made me tonight. You sang beautifully, perfectly to be honest. I couldn't have done it better myself."" Which, Erik truly believed."
44876,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T12:58:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She also took a few steps forward, toward the man that she had loved being around since her infancy. ""Well, I wanted to do this for you."" She confessed. ""I wanted, at least, to save my managers from having to repay the hundreds of people that made it here, tonight."" Before she made it all the way to her music master, however, she replaced her treasure, locking the glass case with a turn of a key. ""Thank you for your praise, Phantom. But, I could never have made it without you."" There was nothing separating the two musicians from each other anymore, except, perhaps, the Vicomte, who was now on his way back to Christine."
44877,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T17:02:28+0100,Guile,"<i>She's so close...so close and yet, so far away. </i>""Thank<i>you, </i>Christine. For sharing your gift with the world. I am more than sure that everyone in that audience was<i>very </i>pleased tonight. They will talk about you, Christine. You have shown them what you are capable of, and they will not forget it anytime soon."" Erik smiled at her so warmly, remembering the past times he had been in her room. Remembering when they were so much younger. How curious she was about him! And Erik always secretly loved that, so long as she never found out.<i>She treasures that rose I gave her...to this day. Oh, Christine, you've no idea how much joy that brings to my heart. </i>The Vicomte. Erik was drawn out of his thoughts of Christine by another one, much less beautiful. Raoul was to be coming back for her.<i>No! I can't let him take her away. Not on this night. She sang so well...it was her first leading role. A role we both worked hard for to make sure she got! I won't let him come in here and take Christine away on a night like this. A night when we should be celebrating together. Or, at least be spending together. </i>Without saying another word, Erik held out his hand for Christine to take, unsure whether she would or not. The thought of rejection made Erik's heart sink in his chest and his hand trembled just slightly.<i>Oh, please Christine. Come with me tonight. I want to show you...finally, I want to show you my world. </i>""Won't you come with me, Christine?"" Amazingly, he had managed to keep his voice steady. ""I wish to satisfy your curiosity."" He smiled, remembering the time she had snuck down the stairs to the cellar, about half-way, and listened in on him and Madame Giry. She had wanted to know what was down there. ""I will show you what is below, at last."""
44878,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T17:20:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard, very faintly, Raoul de Chagney on the other side of the door. ""Christine! Who's there with you?! Christine!"" His voice barely hit her ears, therefore, it was ignored. His hand was right there, though she didn't know if she wanted to take it. But, what's this? Her body seemed to be thinking for her, for her mind wasn't doing the work, that's for sure. Without saying a word, she reached out her hand to his. Soon she felt his glove against her bare skin. ""Christine!"" Raoul kept trying to open the door. ""Christine!"""
44879,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T17:28:41+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't believe she had taken his hand. Oh, but how happy he was! He couldn't hide the smile that came out looking like more of a smirk - for he could hear the Vicomte just barely on the other side of the door and Erik knew he had Christine. At least, for now. He wrapped his fingers gently around her hand when she placed it in his, and lead her through the mirror. The corridors were dark as ever and though Erik was used to it, he was sure Christine was not. So, hanging on the wall was one of a few lanterns, still lit. He took it in his free hand and held it in front of them, so that Christine could watch herself, so she didn't fall - though, Erik had no plans of letting her anyway. As he walked her through the darkness that was like his home, Erik couldn't help letting his emotions take hold of him. How his heart soared with her so near! Every now and again, he would look back at her, the brightness showing in his eyes, just to make sure she wasn't afraid - wasn't thinking about returning."
44880,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T17:46:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At first, the woman walked, in silence, behind the Phantom. She felt her heart going at the speed of a hummingbird's wings. Seeing nothing but darkness until they reached the end of the hallway, Christine was carefully taking each step, until, at last, Erik grabbed the lantern.<i> Oh, thank you. </i>Her mind was a flurry of thoughts right now, though she was relaxed to the fullest extent. No longer hearing the Vicomte, all her focus was on her teacher and the world around them. She didn't know what to say to him, but she didn't want this long journey to be filled with silence. And...he<i>did </i>say that he enjoyed her singing. When at last she opened her mouth, her words filled the empty air. ""In sleep he sang to me, in dreams he came."" She kept following the Opera Ghost. ""That voice which calls to me and speaks my name and do I dream again for now I find the Phantom of the Opera is there, inside my mind."" She was his now, that much was very clear. He sang to her on a nightly basis, never leaving her alone, though she did not want him to."
44881,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T17:52:34+0100,Guile,"Erik continued on in silence until he heard her voice. Oh, it was beautiful. Echoing off the walls of these empty corridors, gracing Erik's ears so wonderfully he almost sighed. When she finished, Erik had a longing to sing. His heart beat quickened as he took the tune she had started and sang his own verse, to her. ""Sing once again with me, a strange duet. My power over you grows stronger yet."" He turned his head to look at her again and smiled warmly. ""And though you turn from me to glance behind, the Phantom of the Opera is there, inside your mind."""
44882,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-03T19:55:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Walking behind him as he, her Angel of Music sang to her, she turned away from him, just slightly, to look back the way she came. Then, there was the sound of hooves beating and the snorting of something big ahead of them. Christine started to get very nervous. Then, the horse came into view. Christine pat his snout with her free hand, just enjoying the sight of something other than the two humans. The animal was black as night, enormous as well. Christine was transfixed by him as she walked beside him and pat his neck."
44883,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-05T00:51:05+0100,Guile,"Erik had sensed Christine's sudden nervousness and gripped her hand just a little tighter, not enough to hurt her however. It was simply a reassuring grip. Then, watched as she noticed his horse and smiled, knowing that she was not longer frightened. An idea came to his mind as he stopped with Christine and stood beside the animal. ""Here,"" Erik spoke softly into her ear as he came up behind her and put his hands ever so timidly on her waist. He had never done such a thing to a person before, let alone a woman. ""If you will permit me, Christine, I will help you up."" He smiled warmly, but at the same time wondered if she would reject the idea of riding. Erik had such a calm, respectful demeanor on the outside. However, on the inside he was so afraid. He was afraid of doing something wrong, offending Christine, frightening her, being rejected.<i>God, there's that word again. Reject. When will I ever stop despising it? Well, perhaps when people stop despising me.</i>"
44884,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-05T02:10:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The woman was, at first, unsure of this idea, not knowing the intentions of the animal nor, truly, the Phantom of the Opera. She sighed, breathing in the smells, sounds and sights that surrounded the two. She jumped when he had come up behind her and practically hissed in her ear. ""Oh..."" she looked to her left, where his face was, well, actually, his mask. ""I'm sorry, we were having such fun and then I stopped it. That was selfish of me."" She felt her dress press against her body, as his fingers pinned it to her. ""Y-Yes, sir."" She whispered. ""You may. But, is he tame?"" Truly she loved horses, if she knew them, but this beast was a complete stranger. She observed, anxiously, as the horse stomped one hoof, as though ready to get moving. He lowered his enormous ebony head."
44885,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-05T02:34:33+0100,Guile,"""Nonsense, Christine."" Erik whispered, finding it hard to speak with Christine so near to him. ""You've not stopped anything."" He smiled at her, to reassure her that his words were true, and also, that he meant no harm and would not let any harm come to her. ""Of course he is, Christine. He may be a little pushy once and again, but I will be right here guiding him. Trust me,"" were the last words he whispered before tightening his grip ever so slightly around her waist to support her as he lifted her up and into the saddle. Once he made sure she was balanced and situated he smiled up at her again. He noticed how his heart ached now that she was further away from him. ""Now, you just hold onto the saddle. I'll take the reins and guide him."" Erik did as he said, taking the reins in his hands and began walking at an average pace, not wanting the horse to get worked up and want to take off. He kept looking back at Christine to make sure she was alright. ""Just stay relaxed. I won't let anything happen to you."" Erik promised her the first time he looked back at her, after the horse and he took only a few steps forward."
44886,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-05T03:03:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Miss Daae did as she was told, at first frightened to no end of being on this huge and seemingly dangerous animal. But, then, he started to move and Christine was in her own little world again. Out there on stage, she was so happy. Now, this same feeling came over her and she couldn't help but smile. Their song had been cut short, but she would never let it end that way. ""The show must go on."" She grinned. Then, as the hoof beats kept the slow, dark rhythm, she continued. ""Those who have seen your face draw back in fear."" She looked directly at him.<i>What do you hide? </i>""I am the mask you wear..."" she wanted to reach for it."
44887,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-05T04:42:38+0100,Guile,"As Erik walked on, the reins still firmly in his grasp, he heard Christine's voice again. Oh, how it made him smile. Her voice was so beautiful, so heavenly. Then, he processed the lyrics and became weary. Erik felt eyes on him and he turned to see Christine looking directly at him as she sang. Her next words, about his mask, caused him to cut her off with his own line. ""It's me they hear."" Then, like magic, they both joined in together with the exact words. It was as if their hearts knew what to say, knew what the other was thinking. ""My spirit and your voice, in one combined. The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside your mind."""
44888,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-05T05:08:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine blushed, knowing that Erik had caught her in the act of watching him. Oh, no! She was in trouble now. ""Your spirit and my voice, in one combined! The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside my mind."" They finally reached a point where the horse could go no further, and Christine was glad. Even though Erik held the beast, Christine could have sworn that he was still watching. Waiting for her to give him a reason to take fright. A river came into hearing range. Christine thought about what lie ahead, blindly obeying every order that she was given. Releasing the saddle, she watched Erik.<i>Why do you wear it?</i>"
44889,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-07T02:30:08+0100,Guile,"Even turned facing away from her, Erik could feel Christine's eyes on him. For an odd reason that Erik couldn't place, it made him smile.<i>She's curious...curious about my mask. She will want to know sooner or later. I must make sure she does not find out. Not...not now. If ever. </i>At last, they approached the river. Erik stopped the horse's steady pace and let go of the reins, making his way to Christine's side. Holding up his one hand to her at first, Erik thought it better to just lift her off the horse. Hoping that Christine wouldn't be frightened by this, he once again, placed his hands on her waist and pulled her off the animal, setting her down gently on her feet. He couldn't help stopping for just a second - he couldn't move, he found. Erik was staring into her eyes, oh how beautiful they were! He was quickly lost in them, but his fear of frightening Christine pulled him out of his daydream and he took her hand in his again, tenderly of course. From there, Erik lead Christine to the water's edge to a boat. He smiled at her, a smile that asked her to trust him, before helping her in."
44890,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-07T02:57:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wanted to trust him, she did, but something about him made her want to run. The horse moved away as the Phantom reached up for Christine's waist. Christine felt it as well. Miss Daae was on the horse one minute and the next, she was on the ground and being led toward the water's edge. Her gaze never left him, nor did it want to, even as she stepped up and over the small boat and sat in the front. Her gaze<i>had </i>to move away from him, had to know where they were going. This was all strangely beautiful. Something felt right about finally being united with her Angel of Music."
44891,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-12T21:17:58+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't hide his smile, but was indeed able to suppress a sigh of relief he had wanted to let out once she stepping into the boat. How glad he was that she had not turned and ran! However, Erik couldn't let his guard down now, there was still a chance that she might startle. He didn't want to frighten her, and so Erik forced himself to be very weary of his actions. He got into the boat carefully and stood behind her, picking up the ores and placing them into the water, softly rowing at last. Thought he did not row too quickly. Erik didn't drag along, but he wanted the moment to last. The water shimmering under the lights of candles and his lantern was far to beautiful, especially with Christine's beautiful figure outlined by the glow. Looking at her just caused his heart to quicken in his chest and Erik wasn't sure how much longer he could stand being near her before he would break. All he wanted to do was confess his feelings to Christine, to tell her of the longing he felt - the need to hold someone close to him again, especially her. Unfortunately, Erik could not. Oh, if he did! What a disaster it could be! Nothing frightened Erik more than confessing his love, only to find out that she could not, would not, love him the same way. It would destroy what was left of his fragile heart."
44892,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-12T22:24:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Unable to keep herself still, Christine faced him to break the silence that she felt had hovered over them. ""Excuse me, sir, but, you aren't what I had imagined you'd be from the stories that others have told me."" Her face darkened to crimson. ""They keep saying things like 'He's shrouded in fire.' or 'He's got Death's head.'"" She brought her eyes down in shame. ""I shouldn't have listened. I never associated the two fables, my Angel of Music and the infamous Phantom of the Opera."" The tune that they were singing kept popping into her head for some reason, though she didn't have words to finish it."
44893,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-12T22:34:28+0100,Guile,"At the sudden sound of her voice and the fact that she had turned to meet his gaze, Erik forced his eyes to flicker away from her. His face darkened just as much as Christine's had - he had been caught staring. Or, at least, he thought he had. He wasn't entirely sure, but that didn't stop him from being embarrassed. However, he was drawn to her and couldn't help looking back into her beautiful eyes. Christine's words startled him, though he did not show this. ""Do not fret, Christine. I don't blame you for being a bit...surprised at my appearance. After all, growing up around those who tell stories of me would make one believe them, wouldn't they?"" Erik let a small grin form at the corner of his mouth. ""As you can tell, they are quite wrong. Then again, I would never attempt to correct them. THe more gruesome and supernatural they think I am - the more they fear me - the more inclined they will be to accepts my demands."" He let out a soft chuckle, then remembered that he had not wanted to say anything that might frighten her. His eyes snapped back to her with a soft shimmer to them, a kindness he was not accustomed to feeling towards people. ""However,<i>you</i>should never fear me, Christine. No harm will ever come your way, I promise you this. I do not seek to frighten<i>you</i>in the slightest. Only those fools who run my theater. Yet, I am glad that you now know the truth. You will know form now on, in your heart, that when I speak to them, when I demand something of them, my harsh tone is not directed at you."" Erik admitted under his breath, ""it always bothered me that I could never tell you that. I was always worried you would think of me as some sort of brute, if not an actual phantom."" Erik allowed himself to chuckle a little more as he continued rowing, the gate to his home slowly coming into sight."
44894,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-12T22:53:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, sir."" Was her only answer. ""I understand more than I did before, as a naive child."" Her gaze traveled, but would always come back to the man in the mask. ""Just, please don't hurt anyone, Master. It isn't right. They'll come for you and then, I'll be all alone again. I don't want that."" Something told Christine that this wasn't a good idea at all! She was going down into a hellish prison and, it was quite possible, she would never return. She had no control over her own mind anymore. Her legs wouldn't obey her. The gate rose and Christine's breath came heavy as his little world came to her corneas. ""It's....amazing!"" She gasped in exasperation. ""So bright! Just like I remember!"" Her fingers grazed the shore as they stopped. ""You must feel so alone at times."" Mirrors everywhere all pointed to them, all cracked, broken, excluding a few. ""Did you do all of this yourself? You're quite lucky, Monsieur. You have no one that you need to share it with. You have all of this to yourself."" Her body jerked a little forward, involuntarily, also as a result of stopping."
44895,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-12T23:05:23+0100,Guile,"As Erik rowed on, the gate seeming to get closer and closer with each light push of his, he couldn't help being shocked by Christine's concern. Though, he did not let his face show his surprise. Erik could not promise that he wouldn't hurt anyone. Instead, he glossed over that and promised her something he knew he could keep. ""You will never be alone again, Christine. Not if you do not wish to be."" These were the last soft-spoken words he spoke before the boat came to a halt. A smile came to his lips again as he saw the amazement in her eyes at the beauty of the many candles about his home, that lit the place that would normally be pitch black. Instead, Erik's home had a warm almost homey feeling to it. Of course, it was not like a normal home, but it felt safe. Here, you could feel protected. Thinking about Christine's words, Erik stepped out of the boat carefully and confessed something to her. ""Yes, Christine. I feel alone quite often."" He couldn't hide the sadness in his understatement. He truly felt alone<i>all</i>the time. Except for when he was with her. ""I created this home for myself, made it to my liking. It is large indeed - comfortable, yes. However, all the extra empty space just reminds me of how alone I truly am - how much I wish I had someone to share it all with instead of keeping it to myself."" At last he had come around front and was facing her, his eyes still tinted with the pain of many, many years of loneliness. However, for his Christine, Erik forced himself to put on a smile as he held out his hand to her - a silent signal that he wished to help her get out and onto the shore safely. ""However...I am glad you like it."" And that was the honest truth, all of it. Her amazement at his home made his smile a little-less forced."
44896,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-12T23:23:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stared out his outstretched hand, unsure of what to do. ""Well, I can also assure you that, even when I go back, you are never alone."" She took his hand, her own shaking just slightly. ""I want you to be happy, and, if that means coming down here for my lessons, so be it. As long as you're here with me, I will gladly make the long trek and visit quite often."" Her legs felt numb. Her heart palpated rhythmically. ""I love your music lessons, Monsieur. They're all I lived for as an infant."" She blushed, her fingers lost all blood. She looked dreamily into his eyes, transfixed. ""But, why have you brought me here?"""
44897,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-12T23:36:15+0100,Guile,"Christine was so close to him.<i>So close.</i>It was all he could think about - her presence, her words, and...wait. Oh, the way she looked into his eyes. Erik wanted to melt, though his exterior showed little to no signs of this weakness in his legs, the tingling sensation pricking his skin at the touch of her hand, or the fluttering in his chest.<i>And her words. Oh, they are so beautiful! So kind and caring! My Christine...she lives for my music lessons. She loves them! </i>Then, a thought his him square in the chest.<i>But there's no way she loves me. </i>""Christine, your words are too kind."" Erik said this with a smile as he gently guided her onto the land, then over a few feet away from the waters edge before stopping and looking into her eyes once again. ""But...I could never ask you to come all this way for music lessons. It would be unfair to make a young woman such as yourself take such a long walk every day. I am perfectly content coming to you, dear.""<i>Oh, but how nice it would be to have her here, in my home, so often! </i>In truth, Erik wished she would come down here to see him many more times, but he couldn't ask such a thing of her. He let his mind wander from this thought to her last question. ""Why have I brought you here, you ask?"" Erik chuckled a little as he repeated her question with a light-hearted tone. ""Well, Christine, you have been taking lessons from me for many years. You have done all that I asked, I can tell. For, if you had not, your voice would not be nearly as beautiful as it is today.""<i>I can't tell her the real reason - that I just wanted her near, that I wanted her away from Raoul. </i>""I recall, back when you were a young girl, a visit from you. During this particular visit I was called on by Madame Giry and had to leave briefly. When I returned, much to my surprise, you had gone. Oh, you returned shortly, but not after sneaking down the stairs into my cellar - just a little ways, you had said. And I believe you. However, I remember you were very curious about me and my cellar, so here you are. I wish to rid us of the secrets between us."" Erik couldn't help notice that he had moved just a little closer to her, enough to reach out just a few inches and touch her soft skin. This closeness made it hard for Erik to speak, and instead, the rest of his words came out as whispers. ""I want you to know a little more about the man that hides behind the voice of your angel of music."""
44898,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T00:05:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the weakness in her legs grow stronger, the weight that hovered over her was trying to take control. ""I am truly sorry. I meant you no harm by entering your private quarters before my time had come."" Miss Daae looked down at her feet, ashamed of herself for that memory. ""I wouldn't like people entering my home without my consent and I was foolish not to think about that when it came to<i>your </i>home."" She followed him willingly, thinking about the long journey. ""I wouldn't mind coming here, as long as I am home when my mistress needs me."" She sighed. ""Madame Giry can be very strict if you aren't on time."""
44899,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T00:19:07+0100,Guile,"Erik felt a low rumble coming from his throat and realized that he was chuckling again. ""Oh, Christine, do not worry. I know you meant no harm. You were merely curious, and I do not blame you for that."" He found his smile growing ever so slowly but surely, as he continued to gaze into her eyes. Erik tried desperately to hide from his eyes, the longing he had to pull her close to him and hold her again. The only visible sign of this longing was not all that clear. He was simply standing with his hands at his sides, his fingers twitching lightly, nervously...longingly? Yes, he longed to touch her, but he could not.<i>Or could I? </i>Erik was trying to work up the nerve to do so when Christine brought up Madame Giry's strict behavior, causing his eyes to brighten at the mention of his friend. ""Ah, yes. I know very well how Madame Giry acts, especially with her dancers."" Finally, he gave in. ""Well, Christine. If you wish to come down here, I would be delighted to see you. You are always welcome here. My home is yours, do not forget that. However, I will not make you come if you do not wish it."" At last, Erik got his chance to touch her and he was so thankful that his gloves were now off, for he could feel her skin. Just a small strand of her hair had fallen from behind her ear and to the side of her face, causing an obstruction to her line of vision. Before Erik had the chance to think too hard about the possible consequences of such an action, he lifted his hand to her face and brushed the strand of hair back behind her ears. He let his fingers rest on her skin for just a brief moment before he reluctantly pulled his hand away slowly, his cheeks flushing as he realized what he had done. That, here they were, a young man and woman, alone in Erik's home and here he was, brushing her hair from her face. Oh, if her father were alive, what would he say? Surely he would not approve of such behavior! And yet, Erik couldn't help feeling that this was unimportant, for they<i>were</i>alive. He was alive...and Erik could only think about how he needed to live as normally as possible. How he<i>longed</i>to live normally. Christine, he thought, could be his key to a normal life."
44900,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T00:35:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her heart climb up her throat as Erik fixed her hair. She wasn't expecting such a gesture so pleasant and loving. When his hand graced her cheek, Christine turned her nose into it, taking in the smell of something sweet, along with parchment ink. Surely, he had been at work previously that day. ""Erik, bless you for everything. You've opened up your haven to someone so very unworthy of your kindness. You have been this way since you told me to hush on that terrible day."" Her eyes glazed over, as if in memory. ""I can't ever express my gratitude to you, sir."" She moved closer, taking his hand in hers. ""There, now I remember these hands. They held me once, if I'm not mistaken."""
44901,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T00:48:52+0100,Guile,"Erik felt as though he were dreaming. He had to be. The way she turned toward his hand, taking in his normal smell of roses and ink, no doubt. The way she spoke, so kindly...so softly. The way she took his hand in hers, the feeling of her soft skin on his. It was all too much for Erik to take. He knew that if there were much more of this he would break, if he hadn't already. Wrapping his fingers tenderly around the hand that already held his, Erik looked back into Christine's eyes with a soft smile on his lips. It was the words that came from his mouth that caused him to know he had broken already. He was far too gone to pull back now. ""Christine, you are one of the only people worth of my kindness. For...you are one of the only ones that ever showed it to me in return."" Erik felt his eyes almost get misty, but he refused to let the emotions of his past hurt him now. Not when he was with Christine, when she was so close to him. As she moved even closer and took his hand, the words she spoke brought out words Erik never thought he would ever hear himself say. ""You are not mistaken, Christine. They did indeed hold you once."" Then, he bent foreword toward her ear and whispered the words that surprised even himself. ""They could hold you again, Christine. You need only ask."" Before she had a chance to respond, Erik slowly wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into a tight embrace, praying she wouldn't be frightened or disagree with such an act. His heart pounded against his chest as he did, so much that he was sure Christine could feel it."
44902,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T01:00:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt pressure against her waist, as well as against her upper body as Erik pulled her near. His arms were so comforting, just like her father's were. Just as strong, just as broad, almost as if he were with her again. ""Erik, I've wanted this since you first let go, though I told you to do so."" She cuddled into him, resorting, almost, to her child like state of dependency. ""Oh, this is wonderful."" She was still bright red. ""I love these arms."" Her own heart kept rhythm with his like a metronome. ""Your heart is racing, Erik."" She giggled. ""Is there something upsetting you?"""
44903,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T01:12:09+0100,Guile,"The racing of his heart was too much. Erik felt as if he were going to faint, but no. He knew he would not and, even if he felt that bad, he would not allow himself to faint. For, that would end this beautiful moment with Christine. No, he would stay conscious and be just fine. Oh, but he felt like melting into her arms. The way she cuddled up against him made his heart beat even faster, while his arms tightened around her. ""I have as well, Christine, if I'm honest."" Erik could see the bright redness of her cheeks, but he felt that just made her all the more attractive. ""I never wanted to let you go. I still don't."" He had resorted to whispering, so weak he could hardly manage audible words. Then, Christine giggled.<i>Oh, even her laugh is attractive</i>! Erik couldn't help thinking to himself as he tried to swallow but found it difficult to do so. Christine mentioned his racing heart and his own face flushed again and he stuttered to get an explanation out. ""I-it, uh, that it is, Christine."" He agreed with a sheepish grin. ""But no, nothing is upsetting me."" Suddenly, his voice leveled and he could speak normally. In fact, Erik found the strength to pull back just enough to look into her eyes and confess. ""My heart...""<i>here it is. The moment of truth. </i>""...it's racing for you."""
44904,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T01:38:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her stomach twist and turn when he had finally confessed. ""Mast-....Erik, that's truly amazing, yes, indeed, it is."" She smiled kindly, also very sheepish. ""Truly you know that I cannot stay here. I have a life and friends upstairs."" She felt tears coming. Raoul had said that he loved her as well and she.couldn't choose a man that couldn't be seen in public. ""Erik, I c-can't..."" Heartbroken, because she couldn't feel the same for her Angel, Christine splashed back through the water, all the way up the stairs and into the light, whitefaced and saddened. ""Poor Erik! I'm so very sorry!"" She trembled. ""Please, don't hate me, I still need you!"" She sank to her knees in the middle of the hardwood floor."
44905,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T01:47:43+0100,Guile,"Erik knew as soon as Christine opened her mouth to speak that his life was over. He could see the pain in her eyes and he knew she did not feel the same way, could not feel the same way. Oh, if only she knew the agony it brought to his heart! Watching her break from his grasp and run from him ripped his fragile heart into pieces. As soon as Christine was out of sight Erik sank to his knees, put his head in his hands, and wept. He wanted to chase after her, to apologize. But, how could he be expected to apologize for being in love? Erik could not lie to her and say that he was sorry for being in love with her. Yes, he was sorry for confusing her, for bringing her unnecessary heartache, but he could not feel sorry for loving her. ""I am human!"" Erik cried out through his tears. ""I<i>need</i>to be loved! I deserve that much do I not?"" He wasn't sure who he was crying out to, but it helped stop him from throwing his fist at another mirror. And that, at least, was some comfort."
44906,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T02:41:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sobbed on her knees for a while, before she bucked up the courage to face her Erik again. ""Wait, I must get back to him and at least apologize for running off like that."" She walked over and placed her white hand on the mirror. ""The gates of heaven have opened, my angel. Where are you?"" She asked childishly. ""Don't tell me that you've forgotten our secret coding, dear friend."" She wrapped her knuckles against the mirror as though it were a front door. ""I came to apologize and to say that I do love you, but, we're different from each other."" She spoke the truth. She loved Erik, but she also loved Raoul. She felt so very alone in the moments that she spent in that room. ""Please, let me in."""
44907,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T02:53:09+0100,Guile,"After several minutes of sobbing and wallowing pathetically in his own self-pity, Erik forced himself to stand again. He had to go to Christine for one reason or another - be it tonight to apologize, or tomorrow for a lesson. He could never avoid her. So, figuring he would get this off his chest now, he started to climb the stairs back to the world above. Only, he didn't expect to hear Christine's voice. She was talking...to<i>him</i>. Shocked, Erik made his way towards her mirror and saw her looking as if she wanted through. Then, he heard her words.<i>I do love you, but, we're different from each other...oh, if only you knew just how different, Christine. </i>Then, she was asking to be let in. Before he opened the mirror, Erik opened his mouth to speak. It was sudden and he wasn't sure if it would frighten her or not - he didn't know if she was aware of his presence. ""And just how are we different, Christine? Your love, your passion, is music is it not? It enters your soul and surrounds your senses in a way nothing else ever could, does it not? You breath music, my dear. You and I live for it. Our souls are the same, yours and mine, in more ways than you can imagine - music being just one similarity. Is it not for happiness that we seek out love? Why else then would our differences matter?"" At last, he opened the barrier between them and allowed her passage through the mirror. ""I can give you music, I can give you love. I can give you happiness, Christine. Is that not what you want?"" Erik knew his words were true, but he also there was more to it. She needed to be free, did she not? She deserved to be in the world above with people.<i>But...I can let her! She can go as she pleases...just as long as she comes back to me. Right? </i>Yet, despite his efforts to reassure himself, the pain in Erik's heart kept reminding him his efforts were practically futile."
44908,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T03:08:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Erik's words were enough to make any girl cry with tears of happiness and ecstasy. ""Your words are true, my Phantom!"" Christine flew through their secret portal and launched herself in his arms. ""Oh, I<i>do </i>live and breath and eat music completely!"" She was scared of loving Erik, for she had Raoul to love her as well. ""Erik, there's just one problem. I have Raoul. He's come home and I'm sure you understand my position in all of this. I must go back. I will return regularly, I promise, Master."" She kissed his forehead, part of her lip not touching flesh, but touching that mask that held her curiosity."
44909,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T03:18:05+0100,Guile,"Erik held Christine tight to him, feeling as if this could be the last time he ever did so. It was such a warm, beautiful sensation that he never wanted to let her go, but he had to. He had said his peace, and now it was up to Christine. She had to figure out what her heart wanted, and Erik would wait for her no matter how much it hurt. ""I-I understand, Christine. You must believe me when I tell you that I do not take your feelings lightly. I am sorry for any pain I may have caused to you. The last thing I want to do is hurt you, Christine."" His words were soft as he was working hard to get them out and not break down in tears again. Then, Christine placed a kiss on his forehead, causing him to close his eyes in pure joy as he reluctantly released his grip on her. ""I will be here when you need me...or want me, Christine. Just call for me and I will be here, I promise."" He couldn't help but sense that his mask was a reoccurring thought of hers, which, he did not blame her for. Of course she would be curious. Who wouldn't be?"
44910,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T03:34:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And you know exactly where I will be, Erik."" She didn't let go, even after he did. ""I will always have a special place in my heart for you, as I know you do for me."" She kissed his forehead again. ""Remember that first time that you held me and you will always have me with you. You know where to find me and, should you wish to hold me, you may, when I am alone."" Finally, Christine met his gaze, smiling. ""Let nothing come between us that will hurt our chances of happiness. Forget everything around us and be there for me. You swore your word to my father that you would do so. I read his will. It said that:<br/><br/><br/><i>My dear friend, Madame Giry, please watch over my child, Christine Daae and allow my friend, the Angel of Music to protect and care for her.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Christine sighed, remembering that will from top to bottom, for it was her father's last handwritten statement on this earth. ""Please, don't leave me. Don't hate me."""
44911,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T03:44:59+0100,Guile,"Erik was surprised, yet admittedly delighted to find Christine still holding onto him. He figured she wouldn't stay too much longer, to his own disappointment, but for the time being, Erik wrapped his arms back around her, letting his fingers grace over the fabric of her dress lightly. As he did this, after her second beautiful kiss to his forehead - one which Erik longed to return, but would not dare to - he bent his head down near hears and breathed in her beautiful scent and the soft feeling of her brown curls. ""Christine, you must know, it has been my life's ambition since your father passed to make you happy.""<i>I live for your smile...</i><i>""</i>I will always be there for you, you need never doubt that promise, my dear. I could never leave you, let alone hate you!"" Erik still kept his voice soft as he said his and hesitantly let his hand venture up and caress her cheek lightly."
44912,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T03:49:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was delighted to have him so close to her, knowing that this would soon come to an end when her name would be called by either of the Girys or Raoul. When he caressed her cheek, she could almost feel herself melting into his arms, almost as if it....were really happening. She was soon fainted in his arms."
44913,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T04:03:57+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked by the sudden dead weight in his arms. He had barely felt Christine go limp in his arms until she was leaning against him. Quickly, Erik placed his hands under her to support her and swept her up into his arms almost as quickly as she had fainted into them. For a few moments Erik stood there looking down on Christine's pale, glowing, angelic face. She was so peaceful lying there and Erik couldn't help but listening for her steady breathing, which brought a smile to his lips when he heard it. Erik knew he couldn't hold here there all night, as much as he longed to do so, so he made a move to place her in her room. However, then he thought about the Vicomte and Girys. What if they came and woke her? Looking back down on her peaceful features, Erik knew he couldn't let anyone come and wake her - she had an exhilarating night and deserved rest. So, Erik carried Christine below once more with the honest intention to escort her home when she awoke the next morning, provided she woke then and not sooner. As he brought her through the gate, up to his house, and placed her gently on his bed, Erik hoped that she wouldn't be upset by waking up back here. At last, Erik pulled the covers up over her sleeping body and tucked them lightly under her chin, longing to place a kiss on her forehead, but still denying himself that particular action."
44914,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T04:14:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine slept for the rest of the night and well into the next day, for she had no concept of time in the darkness. When she did, however, Christine fluttered her eyes open and sat upright. Messing with her hair, she asked herself ""Where am I?"" She couldn't remember passing out in this bed, let alone this room. ""Er-Erik?"" She brought her hand back down to the mattress. ""Erik, where are you?"" When she got no answer, she pulled the curtains back and stepped from the bed. ""Oh, I forgot about this place."" She saw a figure in the distance. Walking toward it, she realized Erik's back was to her.<i>Did he not sleep last night? I could have sworn...no, he would never! </i>Walking toward her teacher, she wrapped her arms around his neck. ""Good morning, dear friend."""
44915,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T04:25:48+0100,Guile,"Erik had been lost in thought, his guilty conscience eating away at him. It was true, he had not slept the entire night - had not touched Christine since he covered her up in the blankets - but he still felt guilty. He didn't know why, not fully. Perhaps it was because he had brought her back when she had purposefully left. Suddenly, Erik was jerked from his thoughts by the warm feeling of Christine's arms around his neck. In fact, Erik was so thrown off guard, he almost forgot to hold in his sigh. However, he caught himself just in time, not letting it be heard. Unable to stop himself, Erik reached up and placed his hand on the soft, pale skin of her arm, a smile forming on his lips before he realized what he was doing. Clearing his throat just a little nervously, Erik turned to face her. ""Good morning, Christine. I trust you slept well?"" His calm smile was still evident, though his heart was racing again."
44916,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T04:34:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at his tender and loving caress. ""Of course I did, I did sleep very well."" She let go of him to look back at his bed. ""Thank you so much. It's quite lovely, Erik. I understand why you're so well rested all the time at least."" She locked eyes with his lips.<i>God, why must you keep them away from me!</i>She raised her hand and moved toward his lips, stopped, and dropped her hand. Feeling an aching in her stomach, Christine rubbed the rumbling belly. ""I'm sorry, I don't mean to sleep and run, but I must go."" She said this, but didn't let go. ""May I leave, Erik?"" She felt as if she needed his permission since that horrific evening previously."
44917,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T21:52:39+0100,Guile,"""I am glad."" Erik's words were practically a whisper, as he was once again lost in Christine's presence. ""And there is no need to thank me - no man would have left any woman, especially yourself, just lie where you were. Forgive me for bringing you back here..."" his mind raced back to last night, but he tried to shake it away, ""I just did not want anyone to wake you, and knew you could sleep peacefully here, undisturbed."" Erik could hide his smile, however slight it was, as he watched her hand reach up slowly toward him and she moved closer. His heart was beating faster than before, but before Erik had a chance to think about what she may do, Christine had dropped her hand again. His heart sank. It was a horrible feeling, this longing in his heart. It ate away at the very fiber of his being and Erik was struggling just to keep moving through life. It was Christine that kept him waking each morning with just the faintest glimmer of hope for a new life, however farfetched that fantasy seemed to be. ""Of course you may leave, Christine. You don't need my permission - you are no caged animal."" A flash of memories from his childhood brought fear racing through him, but he fought his panic back down. That was in the past! There would be no more freak shows, no more relentless beatings...no more cages. Erik<i>had</i>to keep reminding himself that. ""Please, allow me to walk you 'home'."" He forced a smile back on his lips, fearing that perhaps Christine had seen the brief look of fear in his eyes."
44918,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T22:20:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at his comment. ""Then, I will leave and come back tonight, after....after dinner with my friend."" She sighed, feeling guilty about her plans with , getting bad vibes concerning the vicomte radiating from Erik. ""I promise to come back."" She felt sorry for Erik, all alone down here all the time except brief visitation from Madame Giry. Seeing his extended hand, she felt her heart leap again. Extending her own hand, she felt his rather cold digits. ""You can escort me home."" She thought long and hard.<i>Why did he say home like that? I told him I can't stay here.</i>"
44919,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T22:30:30+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled genuinely at her words and wrapped his fingers around her hand as she placed it in his. Of course the mention of Raoul had made Erik cringe, but he hid it as best as he could from Christine. He couldn't help feeling that warmth in his heart when she promised to come back tonight. ""That's wonderful, Christine. I do appreciate it."" Erik led her back over to the boat and helped her in carefully, making sure she didn't stumble. He got in behind her and began to row back to the other side of his lake as he brought up the subject from earlier. ""It means a lot to me that you willingly come back...I suppose it's nice to have visitors once in a while."" Surprisingly, Erik felt himself chuckling warmly again."
44920,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T22:56:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her heart lighten up as she sat on the floor of the boat again. ""I'm so very glad that you have accepted me as your student, Erik. That means a lot to me."" She closed her eyes as the mist caressed her face. ""And, I promise that I will come back. I never, not once have I ever broken a promise."" She faced him the whole ride home. ""And, why did you say 'home' like that earlier? Is there something else that you wanted to share, sir?"" She wanted to know the absolute truth. ""You know that it would be impossible for me to stay down here with you. I have a life up above."" She didn't mean for her words to come out the way they probably did, cruel and heartless. ""I have Raoul and Madame and Meg Giry. I have my performances to go to and be good at."""
44921,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T23:23:10+0100,Guile,"Erik rode in silence, listening to every word she said - clinging to them, as if it would be the last time he would ever hear her beautiful voice. When she stopped, Erik did his best to answer her questions without frightening or upsetting her even more.""Well, you have been a very good student, Christine. The best, I believe, the world has ever known. And I am honored to be your teacher. I believe you when you say you will come back. My Christine would not lie to me."" Erik smiled warmly at her and met her gaze as he said this, his heart pounding, hoping that it was true. He didn't realize until then how hard it was to look her in the eyes after confessing his love for her, and knowing that she did not love him back. It was heartbreaking. ""Forgive my earlier accent on the word 'home', dear Christine. I meant nothing more by it than this: the Opera House is your home. Is it not? And, my home here, below, is also part of this Opera House, correct? Therefore, this is your home as well."" Erik found his cheeks growing more red by the second. ""Again, I apologize. Although that statement stands true - you are welcome in my home as if it were your own. Never be afraid to come here."" Once again, Erik heard that fool of a Vicomte's name and he found himself wishing that the man had never existed. ""I understand you have a life to live above. I will never try to keep you from it."" His words were little more than a saddened whisper now, as the boat came to a stop and Erik crawled out, extending his hand once again to Christine to support her while she got out as well. ""I just want you to remember that life is nothing without love.""<i>Oh, this is so hard to say...but I must. She already knows how I feel about her. </i>""If you truly love someone, all other things in life suddenly become trivial - where you live, what you wear, all of that is meaningless. All happiness comes from love - a love of something or someone. You love music and therefore, must be allowed to go above and perform. I shall never wish to stop you from doing this, my dear. You live your friends, whom of which I care for as well and would never prevent you from seeing them."" Erik hesitated, knowing he would have to say something about Raoul. ""And...the Vicomte. Well,"" he turned to look in her eyes, his glazed with sadness, ""it is on that particular matter that I feel you must sort out for yourself. Your heart must decide what it wants and then...I will not prevent you from seeking that out as well."" The words almost burned Erik's throat as he had practically just told her that if she chose the Vicomte, Erik would not interfere with her heart's desires. However, he didn't know if that last statement were completely true or not. Now that he thought about it, he had meant to tell her the whole truth, but as he contemplated being without Christine his heart tore. Erik knew he could not live without her. He could not let Raoul take her from him."
44922,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T23:35:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt even more blood rush to her face at the sound of ""my Christine."" Her legs went numb and her arms weren't working either. ""I would never be so cruel as to lie to you."" She sighed and waited until she was ready to take his hand again. ""I know it's hard for you to hear Raoul's name, but he is truly a gentleman. He would never hurt me."" She got out with her teacher and started walking past him. ""Whatever I decide, Erik, promise me that you will not leave me forever. I need my music to soothe me when I'm upset."""
44923,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T23:44:07+0100,Guile,"""I trust that you feel confident in knowing that I would never hurt you either."" Erik paused for a moment to say this, then continued walking, catching up with her after just a few strides. ""I trust the young man's chivalry and his treatment towards you. I honestly believe that he would never hurt you...on purpose. What I do not trust him with is your heart."" His face continued to flush, though Erik was glad that the shadows helped hide this even if only a little. ""However, I suppose that is not my decision to make."" Erik quickly changed the subject from Raoul, to Christine. ""I could never leave you. No matter what you decide I will never stop caring for you. I will never stop...loving you."" He quickly looked away from her, unable to meet her eyes as he continued to whisper. ""When you love someone else, you would do anything for them. I would do anything to see you smile, Christine, and music does just that to you. Yes, I will never stop providing you with beautiful music...no matter the cost to my own heart."" Even now, Erik found his heart aching and she was less then two feet from him. He didn't know how he would be able to bear loosing her to Raoul.<i>Then again...I never really had her, now did I? </i>"
44924,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-13T23:53:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the tension heat up quickly. Shrugging it aside, she repeated what she had told the man earlier. ""I will always have a spot in my heart specifically for you, Erik, my Phantom. You must never forget that."" She had journeyed to her mirror and stopped there, stomach growling again. ""Well, this is where I leave you, dear friend. I must ready my supper."" She took both of his hands in hers and did something out of character. She came close and turned away from him, backing into his musculature and closing her eyes. ""Please, I wish to leave you with something pleasant."" Taking her scarf from her neck, she handed it over. ""As a token of my gratitude."""
44925,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T00:37:08+0100,Guile,"For a while, Erik felt that he had gone too far - said too much. His cheeks burned with embarrassment that he covered up rather well, for a few moments. Christine's actions surprised him, but never before had he felt happier than when she took his hands and leant back into him. Erik was so shocked and pleased that he couldn't mask the sigh that came from his lips, however, he was able to at least keep it soft. Then, Christine managed to bring tears to his eyes, that he did not allow to fall, as he wrapped his fingers gingerly around her scarf, brushing his fingers ever so lightly against hers as he did so. Oh, how delighted he was! He would finally have a small piece of Christine to hold onto while she was gone from him - a reminder of their friendship...of her. Yet, at the same time, he was bewildered. ""But...Christine, I could not take your scarf. I...""<i>I shall hold onto it until you return. </i>Erik planned to give it back to her one day, but would keep silent for now and accept this beautifully kind gesture. ""Thank you,"" was all he whispered to her in response."
44926,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T01:39:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine grinned, satisfied that he had a little piece of her to hold onto. Finally, she had to let this moment end. ""I'm glad you like it, Erik. It really means a lot that you'll keep it, though, I'm not certain what use it will be to you."" Smiling, she kissed his cheek again and stepped through her portal. ,""Be kind with it."" These were her last words before she started making her supper. ""Hmm, what shall I have?"" She started cooking. ""This should do it."""
44927,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T01:45:43+0100,Guile,"Erik's smile was quite clear as he muttered an 'of course' to her request as she stepped through the mirror and into her room. As soon as she was gone, Erik felt that sinking feeling in his heart and his eyes dulled over as if he were exhausted. He felt as if he were. However, the soft fabric of Christine's scarf between his fingers brought a little bit of comfort to him as he reminded himself of her promise to return that night.<i>After she sees the boy...</i>Erik wanted to let out a growl but forced himself to stay silent as he turned around and walked back down the passageway to give Christine her privacy, lightly fingering the scarf for most of the walk and thinking of how her lips had felt on his skin."
44928,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T01:58:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The vicomte heard Christine's voice, having slept right outside her door that previous night. ""Christine?"" He knocked. The young lady let her friend in and threw her arms around him. ""Oh, Raoul! I've missed you ever so much! I can't tell you how often I thought of never seeing you again!"" She placed her lips on his. ""Raoul, here."" He pushed a plate to him. ""I made supper. I'm sorry it isn't much."" Raoul simply smiled at Christine. ""Lotte, it's alright. Thank you for this."" He sat and waited for her before they both continued."
44929,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T02:03:10+0100,Guile,"As Erik kept walking through the corridors, noting that he could still smell Christine's perfume quite strongly, thanks to her scarf, a sickening feeling came to his stomach. He knew that the Vicomte would be spending time with Christine today. In fact, Erik had heard him entering her room as he walked away. The way she had greeted him - with such happiness and relief in her voice - made Erik's stomach churn. He felt as if he would be physically sick and could not wait around any longer. Of course, he had not seen anything and therefore missed their kiss. At that point, he was too busy hurrying down the stairs and away from the two of them. Erik's heart couldn't bare listening to Christine and Raoul sweet talk one another - it would destroy him."
44930,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T02:29:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As they ate, Christine couldn't let go of the feeling that she was being watched. It made her very uncomfortable. She put her fork back on her plate, letting it clink against the glass. ""Raoul, I must admit that I was quite frightened for a while."" She admitted. ""I was certain that you were frightened as well."" Raoul put his own fork down. ""Yes, I was. You wouldn't answer when I called you to unlock the door. That sent me into hysterics."" He pulled her in and squeezed her tightly. ""You're safe now. That's all that matters."""
44931,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T02:38:08+0100,Guile,"Erik continued his fast past down to his home, desperately trying not to look back. He knew if he did, he would want to go back to her, to take her from that pompous boy. Erik couldn't bring himself to let go of her scarf until he got to the boat and had to row. Then, as it docked on the other side he stepped out with her scarf laid carefully over his hands again. That's when Erik began his pacing. His heart was sinking lower and lower in his chest as each minute went by without Christine near, especially knowing that she was with the Vicomte instead. Erik felt as if he were falling, helpless to save himself. His world around him was crumbling piece by piece with each second that Christine drew further from him, and closer to Raoul."
44932,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T03:07:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Raoul, you don't understand it. He won't let me go. He won't leave me alone."" She started crying. ""Raoul, I don't want him to leave me alone! It would KILL me!"" She buried her face in Raoul's chest, shaking. ""You didn't see him. He was so lonely, so kind and good. He said....he said that he loved me!"" Her grip tightened on the vicomte's top. ""Please!"" Raoul pat her on the back, soothing her. ""Christine, I'm with you."" The girl couldn't stop crying. ""POOR ERIK!"""
44933,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T03:16:58+0100,Guile,"Oh, Erik heard her. How could he not? His Christine was calling out his name, and it most certainly reached Erik's ears. Her horrible wails sent a tremor through Erik's body and he sunk to his knees, buried his face in his hands which still held her scarf, and wept for her. Yes, he was weeping for<i>her</i>. ""I'm putting her in pain! Oh, God, my angel cries because of me! What have I done?"" Erik was whimpering to himself and he rocked slightly back and forth on his knees, the sound of Christine's sobs becoming to much for his heart to handle. ""Oh, Christine! My beautiful Christine, forgive me. I am sorry...I'm so, so sorry."" He kept repeating his apologies quietly to himself through his tears. Erik could not bare to think that she was upset right now because of him - because of the way he had acted. ""I shouldn't have told her. I should have kept my secret, no matter what the consequences were to my heart. At least Christine would be happy then..."" But it was too late. She knew and Erik could never take back what he had said. ""Oh, Christine. I love you so much..."""
44934,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T03:21:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul tried his best to help Christine to her bed and laid her there. Moving a strand of hair from Christine's face, Raoul stood and pulled a blanket over his lover, then left her to her own devices. Christine took a long time to stop crying, but, when she did, she just stared at her face in her mirror. ""My angel?"" She whispered. ""It is not bed time, but, will you come to me?"" She whispered. ""Angel of Music?"""
44935,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T17:05:01+0100,Guile,"Erik had stopped sobbing, but the tears were still lightly falling down his cheeks when he, once again, heard her voice. Christine was calling to him, and her words almost made his heart stop.<i>She wants to see me? After the pain I caused her. I ruined her night with...with that boy. She still wants to see me? How can this be? </i>As much as it pained him to do so, Erik stood, feeling rather weak in the knees, and forced himself to make his way to Christine. Erik's heart was breaking with each step he took. He wanted to see his Christine more than anything in the world, but how could he ever face her again? He hadn't meant to hurt her, but he had. She clearly loved the Vicomte and Erik knew this. He was sure that nothing he could ever do or say would make Christine love him instead. But, he could not force himself to turn back around. His angel was calling for him and he would not ignore her. ""Christine."" Erik whispered her name as he approached her mirror, looked into her room and saw her lying in her bed, her face red and tear-stained. ""I am here."" He assured her softly, his voice never rising above a soothing whisper."
44936,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T18:23:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her fragile little heart lead her to the mirror. She felt drawn to him again. ""Oh, thank you, God!"" She pressed her cheek to the cold glass, trying to listen for her Angel again. ""My friend, I've missed you ever so much! Do come in!"" She hugged the mirror again. ""Oh, please! Will you come to me? I wish to hold you!"" She backed up to give him space. ""Open up!"" Raoul heard this screaming and jiggled the door handle. ""Christine, I'm here, open the door!"""
44937,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T21:05:56+0100,Guile,"Christine's words surprised Erik. Not only did she wish to see him again, speak to him, but she wanted to hold him as well!<i>How can this be? The poor girl was just weeping because of me. How can she ever bare to have me near her after the hurt I caused her? </i>Erik felt as if he had sinned - as if it were a sin for a monster such as him to touch a beautiful angel such as her. Still, he did just as she asked and stepped through the mirror.<i>""</i>Oh, Christine,"" Erik found it rather easy to ignore the Vicomte's yelling. After all, Christine was standing before him. How easy it was to ignore the rest of the world! Erik didn't even wait for Christine to speak again before he wrapped his own arms around her and pulled her close to him, fighting back tears. ""Forgive me. I heard you crying and I-I wanted to come to you, but I thought...I thought you would hate me for causing you pain."""
44938,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T21:24:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the man enfold her in his embrace. She opened her heart up to Erik. Her mind and body were at his command. She couldn't hear Raoul at all. ""My friend, I'm so sorry."" Her words came out soft. ""I wanted to return to you, but I couldn't find you. I had been having so much fun here and then it came time to return and I didn't know how to get back."" She caressed his hand. ""My teacher, your hands are ice!"" She pressed his knuckles to her lips in a desperate attempt to warm them. ""For someone who spends so much time around warmth, you are very pale."" She pressed her head further into him, feeling his own passion and love that he didn't shut away. She, on the other hand, felt guilt for not knowing this sooner. ""Shall we go?"" Raoul's hands could be heard fidgeting with the knob. ""CHRISTINE!"""
44939,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T21:30:53+0100,Guile,"Everything about Christine made Erik feel weak, as if he may drop to his knees any second and beg for her love. He forced himself to stay strong despite this feeling, even when she placed her warm lips to his chilled knuckles. ""Do not be sorry, Christine. There is no room in my heart for disappointment in you - I will never be able to feel such an emotion toward you."" Erik smiled warmly at her as his heart pounded away in his chest at her words.<i>Go? She wants to go with me again? Oh, I feel as if I will faint should she continue to say such beautiful things. </i>Still, Erik remained calm and took her hand gently in his. ""Of course,...my Christine."" With a slight grin forming at the corners of his lips and a glimmer in his eyes, Erik led her back through the mirror toward his home."
44940,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-14T22:12:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>""Your </i>Christine?"" Her lips barely moved at the thought of belonging to her teacher once more. ""Monsieur Erik, I don't understand."" The corner of her lip turned upward in a smile. She understood clearly what the Phantom meant about being his Christine. ""I can't tell you what that means to me, sir."" Raoul kept hitting the door. ""Christine! It's a trick! Don't listen. Whoever, whatever this man is, he<i>isn't </i>your father! He loves power! He loves greed! He loves music, Christine!"" His words soared through Miss Daae's ears like wind. She heard nothing."
44941,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T01:23:45+0100,Guile,"Erik stopped for a moment, after they had gotten a fair way down the dark corridor, and turned to Christine. He had hear her words - that is what made him stop. They had surprised him.<i>Just what </i>do<i> they mean to you, Christine? </i>Erik longed to know what she felt, but he wouldn't dare ask. Instead, as they stood just inches from each other, Erik forced his mind to focus on fighting his overwhelming urge to place his lips on hers. It was so very tempting, with Christine's body so close that he could feel the heat of her breath on his skin. However, Erik managed to simply whisper, ""I believe you understand all too well what I mean, my dear."" For a brief moment, his lips parted ever so slightly and his eyes went to close, as if he were going to kiss her. At the last moment, however, Erik simply turned and continued walking - his hand still entwined with hers - a horrid sinking feeling overtaking his heart."
44942,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T03:13:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt his lips close to hers. This was what caused her own sinking sensation at the moment.<i> God, please kiss me! </i>She was going to open her mouth to say those words, too, but couldn't get them out. ""Alright, if you do not wish to tell me, that is just fine. It is simply your choice whether you tell me or not."" She also continued walking, the ornaments on the walls making her skin crawl. ""I don't want to force you into anything."" The darkness seemed to open up not long after, the sound of running water filled her ears. It was just then when she realized how truly thirsty she was."
44943,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T03:25:03+0100,Guile,"As they approached the water, Erik noticed that Christine was looking at it longingly. He raised his brow and hid the smile smile forming on the corner of his mouth. Helping her into the boat once again, Erik reached into his jacket and pulled out a metal flask - something he always carried filled with water. Though the water around his home was clean and clear, Erik didn't know if he should trust to drink out of it. With a hesitant awkwardness about him, he timidly held out the flask to her. ""Here, it is only water...I promise."" Erik felt for some unknown reason that he had to assure her it was, indeed, water. ""I couldn't help but notice you seem rather thirsty."" It was then that Erik picked up the ores and began to row, and he then addressed her earlier question. ""I don't mean anything by calling you<i>my</i>Christine. Well, I suppose I do."" For some reason, Erik sounded rather guilty, admitting this. ""Don't think for one second that I'm the type of man who believes a woman is simply an object that can be owned. I do not - that is the furthest thing from the truth and is absolutely not why I call you that. I suppose...I suppose it's longing."" Erik's cheeks flushed as he confessed to Christine the deepest feelings in his heart. ""I wish you were mine..."" he explained further, his voice getting softer as he rowed on. ""Mine to hold...to comfort...to love."" Closing his eyes for a brief second, Erik took in a deep breath, wondering what she would say to this. Then, he opened them again, but was unable to make eye contact with her."
44944,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T03:38:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stared at the flask, as though she had x-ray vision or something. Judging that it was, indeed, water, and not some sleeping potion meant for her specifically, she reached her shaking hands toward the flask and took it. Raising it to her lips, she smiled at him. ""Thank you, Erik."" She couldn't stop thinking about how ridiculous she must have looked, staring at the river as though it would quench her thirst. ""I appreciate it."" His confession couldn't have come at a worse time. Just as he finished, Christine had taken in a mouthful of water. She sprayed it all over her. She couldn't believe that he loved her so much!"
44945,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T03:47:16+0100,Guile,"As soon as the spray of water erupted from her mouth, Erik jumped slightly, startled by her reaction, causing the boat to rock a little. Immediately, Erik pulled the ores back in and set them down on the wood floor of the boat. He placed his one hand on Christine's back, and the other around her hands that still held the flask. It was if Erik were making sure she wasn't going to choke on the water, thought how could she? She had just spit it out. ""Christine, are you alright?"" He sounded genuinely concerned and yet, at the same time, his voice was quivering and his face was horribly red. Erik was embarrassed beyond belief. He knew why she had done such a thing...it was his words - his confession - that brought this about. Oh, how he wished to just die then and there - to spare himself the humiliation. ""I-I am sorry. Forgive me."" Erik stuttered out as he pushed a few strands of her hair back behind her ears and hesitantly moved his hand toward her mouth, shakily wiping the excess water from her chin and lips with his thumb."
44946,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T04:07:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine coughed as she wiped her own face, even after Erik did. ""Oh, I'm f-fine."" How she wished to sink away as well. She had just completely and utterly embarrassed herself in front of her greatest friend. ""Are you alright? I didn't mean to startle you like that."" She let a smile form at her lips. She also wanted to laugh. Closing her eyes dreamily as Erik touched her face, she laid her hand against his head. ""I think we're here."" She stepped out of the boat and onto the shore. ""I cannot believe how beautiful all of this is."" She wiped her face again as she walked toward the furniture, now having the chance to examine each piece. ""How did you find all of this?"""
44947,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T04:18:06+0100,Guile,"Erik found his breathing starting to slow, but his heart beat rapidly inclining - especially as Christine closed her eyes in such a way. He felt his body growing weak and he forced himself not to tremble in complete ecstasy. As much as it hurt his heart, Erik was, in a way, glad when they had reached the shore.<i>I don't know how much longer I can keep my composure...I feel as if I will break soon. My heart cannot take all of this... </i>Erik did his best to focus on his furniture and not on Christine's beauty, which was illuminated by the candles. ""Actually, most of it is my mothers. As much as I hate looking at it - for it reminds me far too much of her - I needed it. I lived a lot of my life here with nothing, sleeping on the rocks with no way of getting warmth. When mother passed, which I read about in the papers, I went to her home by night and brought what I needed, or could use, back here. Some of it I built, my desk, for example. However, most of it is just one, enormous, painful reminder of mother and her cruel ways."" Erik had to close his eyes for a moment to gather himself and avoid painful memories."
44948,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T04:27:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At once, Christine knew that her question had been a mistake. She couldn't believe the pain that she had caused the man that had given his heart to her. ""My friend, don't be so saddened. You hated your mother, I never knew mine. She died when I was two years old."" She took his hand and kissed it. ""Don't worry, you won't have to worry about sleeping on rocks and things. You won't have to worry about being cold anymore. You have friends that obviously love you. One of them just happens to have hurt your heart in more ways than one in the past twenty-four hours."" She felt heat on her cheeks as she said this."
44949,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T04:35:44+0100,Guile,"""I am very sorry, Christine."" Erik whispered as she took his hand and placed her lips on it, just after mentioning her late mother. ""I'm sure she was a wonderful woman. She would have been very proud of you, I know. You've come so far with singing...you're so talented, so beautiful - the perfect daughter, I dare say."" He didn't know how he managed a small chuckle through his embarrassment, but he did. That's when he noticed the flush on Christine's cheeks. ""Oh, angel...do not be upset over having hurt me. So many people have hurt me over the years. I thank God that at least you didn't mean to do so. For that, you are most kind."" Erik felt the all-too-familiar pain and longing rising in his chest. Then, he thought about what she said.<i>Wait...'friends that obviously love you?' No...surely she does not mean such a thing. If anything, Christine cares for me...as a student would a teacher. Or, perhaps, a friend. She does not love me. </i>At his own thoughts, Erik felt tears beginning to well up in his eyes, but he fought them back, blinking hard and looking away from Christine to hide them from her."
44950,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T04:43:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine noticed her teacher's flow of tears. ""Erik!"" She threw her arms open and practically charged the man with a bear hug. ""My dearest, don't cry! I hate it!"" She hugged him even tighter, then, she did something that she knew he wanted her to do. ""Kiss me, Erik. Love me and don't let go! Pretend that I should fade into nothing should you let go."" She kissed him at long last. ""Please know that I still cannot decide who I love."" Christine let her emotions take over as she stared at his body."
44951,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T20:45:30+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't believe what was happening to him. It all came so quickly that he hardly had any time to make sense of it. One moment, Christine was on the other side of the room, the next, her soft arms were wrapped tightly around his body in an embrace. And then,...had he heard her right?<i>Kiss me. Love me and don't let go. This cannot be...I have most certainly heard incorrectly... </i>But then, something happened that Erik had never expected to happen in the entire span of his lifetime. Erik felt the soft, moist, warmth of Christine's lips against his own, causing his eyes to widen with shock and his body to go ridged. After several moments of looking completely lost, he was finally able to process what was happening to him and the tears finally fell from his eyes. They were tears of joy that Erik hardly bothered to notice as Christine was speaking to him again, telling him that she still could not decide who she loved. Something snapped in Erik - something good. It turned him from a timid, anxious boy into a courageous man, but he knew the transformation would only last for a short while. He took advantage of this new-found willpower within him, that Christine's words and actions had inspired. ""Oh, Christine, forget all the woes of life. Live in the moment with me, right now. Let your mind journey into my world of music, love...passion. Concentrate only on my love, Christine. Let it surround you. Let it fill you with absolute joy."" With that, Erik placed his hands on each side of Christine's face and pressed his lips to hers again in a kiss that was far more passionate than the last. As the kiss continued and he got more brave, Erik let his hands venture down to her shoulders, then grace over her arms."
44952,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T20:58:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine let her breath come out soft and quick. Her mind emptied, her heart filled with joy and longing. ""Erik, I love you. You have given me every happiness that I could ever want!"" As his fingers traveled down her arms, she felt the hairs on them stand on end, her face was a pale pink, her heart palpated against her ribs again. ""But, there is one thing that I always wanted that you have yet to give me."" She stared into his eyes, one naked, one clothed by a pearly, eerily white obstruction. ""Erik, please let me look upon the face of my friend. If you cannot, I will ask Madame Giry and she will tell me."" She smiled, trying a tease."
44953,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T21:10:28+0100,Guile,"<i>Erik, I love you. </i>Oh, how beautiful these words were, especially coming from the voice of his Christine. Erik knew that these words would ring in his ears for a long time, in the exact tone she had said them in. Still, Christine continued to speak - not that Erik minded - but he could not take his lips off of her. So that she could get her words out, Erik had removed his lips from hers and, instead, started placing soft kisses on her cheek and jawline. He even dared to venture down her neck a little ways, but stopped suddenly at Christine's request. Erik's heart sank and, since it had previously been so high up in his throat, this was a long, agonizing fall for him. He reluctantly removed his lips from her skin and stood up straight, looking into her eyes - his own beginning to glaze over with regret. Regret that he could not do for him as she asked. ""I...I can't, Christine."" Erik whispered, the pain at having to disappoint her was so clear in his tone. ""I am sorry but...you would sleep better at night not knowing what I look like under this."""
44954,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T21:17:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, why is it that I give you my heart and you cannot give me my one curiosity?"" She laid her head against his chest in defeat. ""Will you ever show me? Is it truly that awful?"" She breathed softly into his arm. ""Will I see the truth one day? Will I have my request?"" Her whole body relaxed against him, her arms fell to her sides and her eyes shut for a long time. ""I guess I'll just have to find out on my own."" She whispered so that, it was possible, Erik didn't hear her. ""I come to you ever so willingly, though some things frighten me and you cannot even do that!"" She moved away from him. ""Why not?"""
44955,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T21:23:09+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes, half in ecstasy and half out of shame, as Christine lay her head against his chest. Her hot breath against the skin of his arm was causing tremors throughout Erik's body, but he did not show it. Besides, he was far too focused on the matter at hand: Christine wanted to see his face. How could he ever promise to show her such a thing? Perhaps, if he explained to her... ""Christine, I want to do this for you. You know I would give you anything that you asked me for. I would do anything for you but...I cannot do this. I-it would cause you more nightmares than it would do good. Please,"" Erik begged her, and you could hear it in his tone, ""forgive me. Understand that I cannot show you. It would frighten you more than anything else you've ever heard or seen."" He felt torn in half when Christine moved away from him, but Erik forced himself to be strong.<i>If she sees my face...I will have nothing. No pride, no dignity. And, worst of all, I will lose my Christine. </i>"
44956,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T22:18:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched her friend's actions. He was upset that she could never see the true him. But, oh, how she wanted to do so! Still, she could never ask him to do anything that would hurt him. ""I understand, Master. You have your secrets, and I have told you everything."" She smiled at the man. ""Perhaps one day you will trust me to show me so that I may keep your secret. So that you wouldn't be forced to bear it yourself, my friend."" She sat down on the edge of the king sized bed. ""I understand."""
44957,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-15T22:23:25+0100,Guile,"""You...you understand?"" Erik couldn't believe what he was hearing. Excitement reared up into his chest and a smile came back to his lips. She understood! She was going to let it go! For now. Erik could see that she was still curious.<i>Maybe someday I can show her. No. No, that is ridiculous. She would never accept it - she could never. </i>He went over to the bed timidly and sat down beside Christine, reaching out to her hesitantly and placing his arm around her. He was definitely not used to showing affection to others, not like this. ""I don't want to keep secrets from you, Christine. But, in this one case, I'm afraid I must. I would rather bear this secret alone than traumatize you with it."""
44958,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T00:11:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That's fine, sir."" She laid her head against his shoulder, sighing. ""I understand completely."" Too tired to think about what she was doing, or, what it would do to the Phantom in return, she let her head slide, brought her legs onto the bed, and laid her head on his legs, smiling. ""I just wish you would trust me with whatever you hide as much as you trust that I'll return to you every time I leave."" She curled up, her dress now hiding her feet."
44959,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T01:30:08+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart was breaking at the idea that Christine thought he didn't trust her.<i>God...I would trust her with me life. I've already given her my heart. I wish she knew all the trust I had in her...</i>Erik didn't move an muscle when Christine went to lay her head on his legs. Actually, his body got rather tense, but after a few moments he had gotten used to the feeling and relaxed slightly. Unable to say a word at the moment, Erik ran the fingers of his right hand up and down her arm lightly. He placed his other hand on the top of her beautiful curls, bent over, and placed a soft kiss on her forehead. It was so strange that Erik felt compelled to do such a thing. He had never before shown love to another human and to kiss a woman so affectionately was a new, frightening, yet pleasurable experience for him. One that Erik knew he got definitely get used to, if ever given the chance. ""Thank you, Christine."" He whispered to her. ""Thank you for understanding. You truly are an angel. And...I suppose that, perhaps,<i>someday</i>I may reveal my secret to you. Someday...But I cannot promise you anything. It truly is a horror, my dear."" Erik sighed, still running his fingers over her arm."
44960,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T02:05:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She let go of a soft, yet pleased sigh. Her body relaxed as his fingers traveled up and down her arms. Her heart raced, her breathing got heavy. She felt herself slipping into a state of relaxation all around her. She completely and totally trusted her Angel now. He was the puppet master, he held the strings, she would obey his every command that he would give her. Take into consideration his every request. ""I understand, thank you, Phantom."" She whispered. His kiss was so very warm against her cold cheek. ""I won't ever ask again."""
44961,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T20:46:08+0100,Guile,"Now satisfied that Christine would press the issue no further, Erik's mind wandered off into other thoughts. He could feel Christine relaxing against him. Her sigh was almost more than he could bear to hear - it caused his heart to race faster, to an unhealthy level, perhaps. Erik had felt the coolness of her cheek when he placed his lips on her, and it almost caused him to shudder. ""Christine, my dear...you're so very cold."" He rubbed his hand over her arm lightly, but as if to warm it. Then he reached behind him and pulled a blanket from the other side of the bed up and over Christine. Hesitantly, Erik wrapped his arms around her and pulled her a bit closer to him. It was sincerely to keep her warm, though he couldn't help but think of how nice it was to have Christine even closer to him."
44962,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T21:03:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her body be lifted up and pressed against Erik's body. She stopped shivering almost immediately, having him to warm up to. ""Oh, I'm just fine. I've simply been under the weather for some time now. I almost didn't sing the other night. I felt terrible. Alas, I wished to please you, so I let it go and performed my part. No one seemed to notice."" She grinned to herself. ""I believe I did well. You seemed very pleased, as I recall."" Turning over, she looked up at her captor and breathed a sigh. ""Are you feeling well?"""
44963,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T21:11:29+0100,Guile,"Erik felt himself smiling at her short little story. He had most definitely taught her well, though he wished she wouldn't push herself. Though, seeing as she was alright now, Erik supposed he could let this slide. Plus, she<i>had</i>done wonderful. Christine had sounded beautiful that night and the audience was very pleased, as was he. ""Oh, yes, Christine. I was overly pleased. You performed so magnificently - stunned us all, I dare say. Even I, and I know your voice Christine. I know it like the back of my hand, and I was still unprepared for what you put out on that stage."" As Christine turned to face him, Erik smiled warmly down at her. ""I had no idea you were in the slightest bit sick. You have a true talent, Christine. Just...remember, I don't want you to push yourself."" It was only once he stopped talking that he realized he had been lightly rubbing her back the whole time. He stopped almost immediately and focused on her question as his face began to redden. ""I-I am feeling just fine."" Erik stammered, still a little unsure of himself and what he was doing. ""A little...overwhelmed I suppose..."""
44964,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T21:59:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine, as Erik was speaking, did indeed feel his hand on her back, rubbing it. True, it felt superb against her cold skin, but she felt that, perhaps, this was far too much. She had to sit up, hoping that Erik would get the message and stop. Instead of doing this, she had decided to turn over. Catch him in a blush. ""Remember, yourself, that I will always serve you without complaint."" She smiled at him, taking his hand in hers. ""I love singing just as much as I do dancing. I love having everyone love me, and pleasing my friend is rather enjoyable as well."" Christine took in his scent as he explained himself. ""Why are you overwhelmed?"" She sat up and took his head between her hands. ""Oh, dear! Have I upset you?"""
44965,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T22:08:39+0100,Guile,"""Oh no! Goodness, no, Christine. You could never upset me."" Erik immediately felt guilty about having said that he was overwhelmed.<i>How could she ever think that she had upset me? </i>He took his hands and placed them over top of hers, taking them away from his face and looking down at them. Suddenly, Erik got the urge to entwine their fingers. Without thinking about what he was doing, he did just that. How nice it felt to hold her hands in his! It wasn't until he went to explain himself that Erik looked back up into her eyes, his own looking a little glazed over with pain. ""I...it's just that, well,"" He could hardly get his words out without forcing them. ""You kissed me."" Erik had whispered this so softly, he wasn't sure if Christine had heard or not. ""I've never been kissed before..."" His face went red again and now he had closed his eyes and bowed his head slightly, shame overtaking him. ""Forgive me. This was not something you needed to hear. It is not your burden to bear...""<i>I've told her enough about my past and it has upset her. I shouldn't say anymore...it helps no one.</i>"
44966,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T22:26:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine also lowered her head, having also been embarrassed. She really had to think about the way she said things from now on. ""Listen, I have already told you that I love you, that's why my lips touched yours. I have proven my loyalty, have I not?"" She.tilted her head. ""I will always hold a place in my heart for your love. You have given so much since I was a tot. That's why I want you to let me help you with this burden, whatever it could be, I can't bear to see you go through this alone."""
44967,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T22:36:06+0100,Guile,"""Yes, Christine. You have proven much to me."" Erik felt even more guilty, but he forced himself to show Christine courtesy and look in her eyes. She had done so much for him without, Erik thought, even knowing that she had. Christine was so perfect, it made Erik feel unworthy to be in her presence. He felt he owed her - he had to show her what she wished to see. ""Christine..."" Erik placed another kiss on her forehead, hoping that she wouldn't be repulsed that she had kissed him once she saw what he really was. ""I love you with all my heart and soul."" He confessed, still holding her hands in his lovingly. ""Which is why I have decided you should know the truth. Or, see it, rather."" God, what was he doing?<i>I've lost my head. She'll scream! She'll be disgusted by me and hate me! Christine will never want to see me again. I will lose her forever! </i>"
44968,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T22:47:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was ever so anxious to see what hid behind the tragedy mask that Erik wore. Yet, something about this wasn't right. Didn't everyone deserve some form of privacy? Taking his hands and squeezing them, she smiled. ""Erik, I've changed my mind."" She squeezed tighter. ""You, my friend, deserve privacy and I will always respect that. You mustn't show me your secret if it upsets you so. I would like to see this, but I would like your happiness even more. If this makes you happy, I'm happy."" She let go of his hands. ""You don't need to show me. I'll love you either way. I will defend your honor in this place."""
44969,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T22:53:20+0100,Guile,"Christine's words shocked Erik, but he couldn't help feeling a huge sense of relief as she agreed that he should keep his secret if he wished to. ""Oh, Christine. Thank you!"" His words were mixed with an audible sigh. Erik had barely started them before he wrapped his arms around her tightly and pulled her into him, the warmth of their embrace causing a smile to come back to his lips. ""You truly<i>are</i>an angel,"" he whispered in her ear once he finally calmed himself. Then, he let himself - much to his surprise - place a kiss just below her ear. ""I love you."" This was also a whisper that he let out once again as he ran his fingers through her hair ever so gently, and rather timidly."
44970,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T23:08:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her face start to burn as she was hugged. She had a sudden urge to do something that she was sure that they both wondered about. ""You say you love me. I love you so very much as well. Please, let us be happy together. I want you to be happy even more than I care about myself."" She got a little too close, though she didn't really care at this point. She wanted to be near her Erik. ""Please, if you know what I mean."" She couldn't believe that these words had come from such innocent lips. ""Please, try to understand me."" She passed through the bed curtains and laid her head on Erik's pillow, remaining silent until Erik, hopefully, came in after her. ""Please, you don't have to, but if it makes you feel better, then, please."""
44971,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T23:20:11+0100,Guile,"Erik was confused at first, but did his best not to show it. Christine had gotten so close to him that Erik's thoughts had become a jumbled mess and all he wanted to do was kiss her - he didn't want to think about anything. Then, she went and laid on his bed and the realization hit Erik. He was suddenly filled with so many thoughts, concerns, insecurities, but most of all, longings. Unable to control himself, Erik followed Christine in through the curtains as she had asked and hesitantly crawled onto the bed, laying himself down beside her. ""Christine...I want to. I want to be with you more than anything else in the world."" He was starting to shake just slightly - part from adrenaline, part from nervousness. Still, he found himself placing a soft, slow kiss on her lips. ""But, I want to be sure this is what<i>you</i>want. This...it's a big decision, Christine. Are you sure you want...<i>me</i>to take...to take your innocence?"""
44972,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T23:36:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine thought about how wonderful this question was to her. How caring and thoughtful Erik was being toward the situation. ""Erik, I told you that I love you. I said that you make me happy."" She snuggled into him and waited for the lights to darken before anyone did anything. ""I just want you to love me. I want you to be assured that I love you."" She whispered in the darkness. ""Don't you want this?"" Things got quiet."
44973,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-16T23:44:22+0100,Guile,"""I do love you...and I do want this, Christine."" Erik was hesitant and his heart beat was skyrocketing, but he had been reassured that this was what he and Christine both wanted. With that in mind, Erik also waited until is was completely dark. He could hardly see Christine, but her could sense her there, he could hear her steady breathing. At that moment, Erik kissed her fervently and allowed things between them to escalate to levels higher than either of them had dared go before - Erik all the while still making sure to be gentle with her - as the world around them faded."
44974,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T00:01:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The very next day, when Christine finally woke after this experience, she felt nothing beside her. Erik seemed to be gone.<i>No! I was so close! </i>She thought to herself, sighing. The world around her was still very much real. She really<i>had </i>just spent the night with the Phantom of the Opera. ""I remember there was mist. Swirling mist upon a vast glassy lake and on the lake there was a boat. And in the boat there was a man."" She moved the curtains back and got out of the bed.<i>I see him. Now's my chance! But, no. I'll wait until he relaxes.</i>She walked toward him, timid."
44975,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T00:10:07+0100,Guile,"Very few could sneak up on the Phantom of the Opera, and the same was true for Christine. Erik had been sitting at his piano, writing music quietly, not wishing to disturb her sleep, when he had heard the soft sounds of her rising and coming his way. Of course, he didn't know that she had been sneaking around or what she had been planning, but he noticed her anyway and turned to greet her with a smile on his face. ""Christine,"" he whispered softly, as if he didn't want to be too loud because she had just woken and was still coming out of sleep. Erik stood and wrapped his arms around her in a hug. ""Good morning, my dear."" He placed a kiss on her cheek before sitting down on the piano bench once again. ""I trust you slept well?"" Erik still had interest in speaking with her, quite obviously, he just had a few more things he wanted to finish jotting down. A score was running through his mind and he intended to write the last few bars that he had come up with. Because of this, Erik hunched back over his paper and was frantically scribbling notes on the page. After a few moments, he looked as if he had forgotten she was there. However, he had not. He was simply distracted."
44976,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T00:24:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine embraced him when he did her. ""Oh, yes, I slept very well, thank you."" She kept staring at his mask, or rather, the side the mask was on when he had his back turned. Coming up and looking over his shoulder, she read the beautiful music that he had written. Each note exactly the way God would have placed them. ""It's truly beautiful."" She hugged his neck from behind, then yanked the mask off."
44977,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T00:30:50+0100,Guile,"Erik would have thanked her for her comment. He had felt her arms around his neck and just her touch had brought him out of his writing, causing a smile to come to his lips. Before he had a chance to react, however, he felt a cool gust of air on the right side of his face and realized very quickly that his mask was no longer on his face. Erik let out a horrified, pained scream and jumped away from her, frightened. He did his best to hide his face with his hands but he wasn't sure what Christine had seen. ""NO! God, no! Damn it, Christine! Why would you do such a thing?"" Tears of fury were starting to fall onto his cheeks, but his eyes looked pained and troubled, not angry. The fury he felt was toward himself, for being so naive as to think she would not go searching for an answer herself when he refused to give her one. ""How could you do this to me?"" He had stopped yelling, but now his voice sounded lost, helpless. Erik felt stripped of his dignity without his mask on. He felt like an animal - a disgusting monster that slightly resembled a man."
44978,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T00:50:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She fell backward as he started ranting and raving about how his mask was now in her hands and not on his face. She dropped it immediately, feeling as if it had burned her. Christine trembled under his anger. She had just ruined his life by doing this to such a poor creature. ""I-I'm s-sorry..."" she backed away on her hands and knees, until she could move no further and just curled into a ball, crying. ""I'M SORRY!"" She screamed. Her face wrought with sadness and a hidden fear, she picked up the mask again and held it out to him with a trembling hand."
44979,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T00:58:29+0100,Guile,"As Christine was crawling away from him, the only thing Erik could think was<i>she hates me. Everything about me repulses her - especially my face. Oh, God, she's afraid of me because she has seen my face. </i>""You lied to me..."" Erik whispered this, his tone filled with pain and he looked at her through his own tears. ""Y-you told me...I could keep my secret."" He closed his eyes in agony and shook his head, the tears having begun to fall onto his face now. ""Oh, Christine. Why? I warned you...I told you it would haunt you. You will never be able to forget this image."" Erik finally closed his mouth, his throat had become to tight to speak. When, at last, he opened his eyes, Erik saw Christine holding out his mask toward him. That's when he saw that she was trembling which caused him to sob audibly now and sink to his knees. ""Why?"" He was weeping toward the floor, but was calling out to, what seemed like, God. ""Why must I live this way? Frighten and repulse everyone that I love?"" Erik looked up at Christine with guilt and regret in his eyes before slowly crawling the few feet over to her and taking his mask gingerly from her hands. He bowed his head in shame for a few moments, just till she let go, then placed the mask back over his face. ""Forgive me...for everything."" He meant for his behavior, his shouting, and he even meant for being who he was - for looking like he did."
44980,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T01:07:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine flinched as he took the mask away from her, expecting him to hit her for her actions. When he didn't, she crawled toward him, placing her hands on his knees and pushing herself up to wrap her arms around his neck. ""Master, I'm sorry! Please don't leave me!"" She begged. ""Please, I apologize to you for everything, please!"" She was trembling still. ""You have a secret and I promise I'll respect that from now on. I thought that you could trust me after what happened last night!"" Her arms never left him. ""There is nothing to forgive. If I had been in the same position, I would have cursed you as well."""
44981,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T01:21:48+0100,Guile,"Erik saw Christine flinch and he actually gasped in pain. His heart broke when he saw this - she thought he would hit her! As he was thinking about this, to his surprise, Christine had crawled over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. He was hesitant at first, but it only took mere moments for Erik to wrap his arms tightly around Christine and pull her close to him. He could feel her trembling and so he rocked back and forth just slightly, hoping to comfort her somehow. ""Oh, Christine, I would never hurt you. You should know that. And I will never leave you. I promised you this long ago and I don't ever plan on breaking that promise to you."" Tears were still in his eyes and his voice was a bit shaky, but he at least could hold her tight and place kisses on her forehead and the sides of her face. ""It's alright, Christine. Everything is alright. I forgive you, my dear. I forgive you."" He kept whispering this over and over in her ear until she could calm her trembling. ""Christine I<i>do</i>trust you. I would trust you with my life and now, I trust you with my secret. I have nothing else to hide from you. You have seen it all now and, if there is anyway you can look past my hideous face, we have nothing to worry about. I promise you, my face is the ugliest part of me - that, and my past. But that is the past and has nothing to do with you and I. I promise."" Then he added, still softly, ""and I do not curse you. Forgive what I said when you took off my mask, I beg you. I was frightened. Oh, I was horrified!"""
44982,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T01:33:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Erik kept talking. Each word caused Christine's heart to slow down. To calm. When he started to rock her, her whole experience had been just a terrible memory now. All was forgiven now that they had both calmed themselves. ""I believe you, Erik. You've never hurt me before. I know you, Erik Destler, like the back of my hand, like the corridors and the people that live in your theatre."" She smiled at his kind precious face. ""If it makes you feel better, I only saw<i>some </i>of your secret."" She kissed him. ""You're truly a beauty."" She kissed him again, not caring about anything else around them."
44983,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T01:39:56+0100,Guile,"Erik was surprised that she knew his last name, but made no comment. The idea, however, caused his heart to swell up and a smile to come to his lips. ""I suppose that does make me feel a<i>little </i>better."" He chuckled warmly, softly, but was cut short by her kiss. When she broke it, she said the most beautiful thing:<i>You're truly a beauty. </i>Oh, how it touched his heart in all the right places. The of sadness tears had gone from his eyes, but ones of joy threatened to take their place. He wouldn't allow them to, not now. This was too precious of a moment to spend wasted in tears. When she kissed him again, Erik didn't waste any time and kissed her back just as passionately. He ran his hands up to her shoulders, then around to her back and rested them there, lost in Christine and the beautiful things that had happened to them within the last twenty-four hours."
44984,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T01:48:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine kissed him as well, letting herself get lost in this kiss. Reluctantly, she released him. ""I must return."" She rested her forehead on his. ""I am due for some time out, don't you think?"" She took his head in her hands, smiling at just how happy this man made her. ""I don't believe a Countess is known for being tardy."" She giggled. ""Then, of course, my Count isn't exactly on time all the time."" She teased. ""I think he should be replaced with someone better."" Finally getting up, she ventured toward the exit."
44985,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T01:54:44+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help letting out a sigh as the kiss was broken, his smile quite evident as their foreheads rested on one another. ""Well, I suppose you<i>have</i>earned some time out in the world."" He chuckled at this and her next tease. ""Now, don't be so hasty to replace him. Give the man a chance to better himself."" He stood as Christine did and opened the gate for her. ""Would you like to take the boat? I wouldn't want you to get wet, dear. I could take you back if you wish."" Erik offered, waiting by the lever for an order, which he would happily obey."
44986,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T02:06:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She also felt a piece of her heart being torn as she was forced to let go of Erik. ""Oh, I've earned a privilege, I see."" She raised a brow. ""How do I earn more?"" She returned to the rickety, old boat and sat down in her designated spot. ""If I'm honest, I don't want to just leave you alone. I just want to stay here. Promise me that you'll be with me on stage. Whether in my mind or physically, sir."" She turned to look at him."
44987,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T02:13:22+0100,Guile,"""Indeed, you have, my dear."" Erik chuckled and got into the boat behind her. ""To keep earning more, you just have to keep doing what you're doing. Just love me."" He joked lightly, picked up the ores, and began rowing. ""And if I'm honest, I don't want you to leave. It has always torn my heart, being away from you. However, I understand you must live your life above. You must perform - it is your passion and I want you to do things that you love."" When she turned around to look at him, Erik smiled lovingly at her. ""I will always be there, the same it true for tonight. I don't know if I will always be on stage, but if I'm not, I will be with you in your mind...and, your heart."" Erik hoped that this was true, but that was completely up to Christine and how she truly felt about him. He had no control over that."
44988,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T02:56:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't take her mind nor her eyes off of Erik. ""I just wish we could have a duet sometime."" She watched over Erik's shoulder as her safe haven disappeared from view. ""It isn't fair that you can't come up there with me. What if I get scared? What if I forget something?"" She had a face full of worry. If it wasn't white, her face would very likely be green. ""What if I start panicking?"""
44989,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T03:02:05+0100,Guile,"""You won't be scared, Christine, and you won't forget. You are a very talented singer and actress. If I could come up with you, I would without a doubt. But do not worry, Christine. I will be there watching. If you start to get nervous, just breath deeply and perform for me and me alone. Pretend that I am the only one watching. If you need to, look at me. I will be in my normal box, five."" Erik smiled at her, bent forward and placed a kiss on the top of her head just as the boat came to a gentle stop on the other side. He got out and extended his hand to her. ""How about I promise you something? If I give you the promise of a duet with me the next time we are alone, will that put your mind at ease enough to cease your worrying?"""
44990,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T03:19:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her whole world come together as she was kissed by the being that most people fear in this place. She felt a sense of calmness, as if she were floating through the air with nothing but Erik beside her. ""Your voice is so very lovely, that I wouldn't have mine without yours. You have been such a blessing in my life since you first told me to hush."" She got up as he offered a hand. ""Hush, child. I am here."" She kissed his hand. ""Remember?"" To answer the question, she nodded. ""I promise to stop worrying."""
44991,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T03:25:44+0100,Guile,"Erik helped her out of the boat carefully, though he was more focused on her words and didn't look away from her eyes. A smiled appeared suddenly on his lips as Christine brought up the memory from long ago - the time they first met. ""Of course I remember. I could never forget."" He whispered his assurance to this. ""Though, I am surprised that you do. You were so young..."" Erik's eyes were full of amazement, even as his hand still tingles from the sensation of her lips against his skin. ""I don't think your realize what a blessing<i>you</i>are to<i>me</i>. You are proof that there is, indeed, a God."" He smiled sincerely at her to show her he truly meant what he said. ""You've saved my life, Christine. In more ways than one."" Erik promised her this and, when he was satisfied that she would no longer worry, took her hand, entwined their fingers again, and led her up the stairs to the world above."
44992,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T03:46:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""True, I was indeed young, but if someone does something that is worthy of my memory, I remember it."" She was led through a corridor and with a wave of her hand, she said goodbye to Cesar, the horse that went missing during one of the performances and now serves the Phantom. ""Why did you take him, by the way?"" She asked as she climbed the stairs and glimpsed Madame Giry through the mirror, calling out her name. ""Christine? Miss Daae, where are you? You cannot keep disappearing with Erik."" She grumbled."
44993,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T03:54:27+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart warmed up at Christine's words.<i>I suppose that's why I can never get you out of my head. Everything you do or say is etched into my brain...</i>""Why?"" Erik let out a chuckled before explaining his reason for taking Cesar. ""Well, if you must know, I needed a horse to get me around when I do leave the Opera, which is not often. In fact, I haven't left for quite sometime. But, I take care of him. He's well-treated and I don't know when I may be able to use him."" Erik looked up and also saw Madame Giry in the mirror. He placed his hands on Christine's shoulders to stop her for just a moment, before they got too close to where Madame Giry could hear them. ""Wait."" Erik turned her to face him and smiled. ""Forgive me,"" he whispered, ""I just wanted to wish you luck before you go, remind you that I will be there and that you will do beautifully."" He ran his hands over her hair as he placed a soft kiss on her lips - the real reason why he hadn't wanted to get to where Madame Giry could hear them."
44994,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T04:08:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine shrugged when he asked why she wanted to know. How he had gotten the animal down here was another question, but that slipped from her mind as she was pulled into yet another kiss. ""I'll miss you, my dearest."" She promised him. ""Oh, how I wish I didn't have to go!"" She laid her head against his chest for a while, savoring the moment with a man that needed a friend. She would be that friend whether society liked it or not. ""Don't forget your promise. Take care of him, please. And, don't forget our deal. I remain calm and you give me that duet."" She kissed him once again, then disappeared. Madame Giry looked up. ""Ah, there you are. I see he has shown you what a little girl wanted to see so long ago."" Christine hugged the woman. ""Oh, my lady, I'm truly sorry. Time got away from us."" The woman hugged her in return. ""There, there. No harm done. You are back where you belong. You are alive and well."""
44995,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T04:15:51+0100,Guile,"Erik had smiled at her and nodded, letting her know that he would remember his promises and certainly keep them.<i>And I will miss you, darling. </i>He thought as she kissed him, then left. Erik waited for a few moments to listen to what Madame Giry had to say to Christine, making sure that she didn't give her too much trouble for something that had been mostly his fault. Like Erik suspected, she did not.<i>God bless that woman. She is a saint. </i>Erik smiled, closed his eyes, and shook his head thinking about all that Madame Giry had done for him. Satisfied, Erik looked down at himself, made sure he was presentable, then turned and made his way out of his dark corridors, through a trap door of his, and into the hallway of the Opera. He wasted no time making his way to box five. He had promised Christine he would be there, and that's exactly where he would be."
44996,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T04:29:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hugged Madame Giry for a little while longer, then, she let go, hearing people file into the audience and take their seats. ""It's time..."" she whispered excitedly to herself, remembering what Erik had said. ""Sing only for me, Christine."" She planned on doing just that. No one else mattered to her, though Raoul was in Box Three, himself, watching her. ""Christine, you're such a wonderful sight, yet, so pale."" He whispered to himself. Christine stayed back, until the music started. That's when she took center stage. When she laid eyes on the Count, she imagined that it was Raoul, then Erik, then Raoul again. The face would switch back and forth in her mind. When she opened her mouth to speak, no sound came out.<i> Oh, no! My voice! My lines!</i>"
44997,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T16:11:51+0100,Guile,"Erik made his way through the shadows to Box Five as usual, opened the door, and took his seat. Everything was going fine, and Christine was looking just splendid this evening. It made his heart beat rise, and a smile form on his lips. As she took center stage Erik sat on the edge of his seat, unusually eager to hear her voice. Then, he noticed her struggles. Something was happening to her - she opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Erik could almost see the panic in her eyes.<i>No, Christine. It's alright. </i>He stood, an act that was rather strange for him, and stared intently at her. It was if Erik were willing her to sing.<i>Christine, I am here. Sing for me...</i>"
44998,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T16:22:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine looked at her fellows on the stage, who all looked rather confused as to what she was doing, why she wasn't singing her part. Madame Giry mouthed the words of the song to herself, as though she could help Christine fight through this shock of being in the spotlight after so very long. Christine thought of everything that happened over the past few hours, few days. Feeling a strong presence watching her, she immediately glanced up at Box Three, where Raoul was also standing. This wasn't the presence she felt. Her gaze went to five.<i>He's here. </i>She thought.<i>He's really here and I can't remember my lines! Please, my friend! Help me!</i>"
44999,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T16:30:36+0100,Guile,"Erik knew she was in trouble, that she was panicking. He searched his mind frantically for a way to help her out of this mess. At first, he could think of nothing, then and idea came to him. A crazy idea, one that could ruin his anonymity, but one that could save Christine. Immediately, Erik left Box Five, his heart pounding nervously in his chest, and raced below to the stage. He knew his presence would cause confusion, but it would subside once the show was going again. Left with no other choice, Erik ventured onto the stage, his eyes locked on the Count. He walked up to the rather unfortunate man and whispered in his ear so that no one could hear, but him. ""You will exit this stage now, if you know what is good for you."" With that threat, Erik turned to Christine and locked eyes with her. He let a small smile of assurance come to his lips as he nodded ever so slightly as if to say<i>it's alright. I am here. Go on</i>. To his surprise, he was going to replace the Count. It was the only thing he could think of that might help Christine remember her lines. This way, she could see him - she could look into his eyes and truly sing only to him."
45000,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T17:13:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"A cold shiver went down the spine of the man who was supposed to be the Count at the time. He stuttered his words as he whispered back. ""Wh-Who are you, man?"" Others on the stage seemed to be asking the same exact question. Debienne and Poligny looked as though they've given up on Miss Daae. ""Why?"" One whined. ""Why did we listen and give in to the Phantom?"" That's when they spotted the masked man on the stage. They stood together and went behind the curtains themselves, ready to yank Erik off. Madame Giry stopped them. ""Hold, Monsieurs. Remember, we cannot do anything at this time. Miss Daae has been saved by her Angel of Music. He shall not harm her."" Christine stood on the stage, in complete ecstasy, wanting to hold her Count. ""Erik...."" she whispered, so that none could hear her. ""Thank you."" When she took a last, deep breath, she sang at once, to the man's presence. ""Think of me, think of me fondly when we've said goodbye. Remember me once in a while, please promise me you'll try. When you find that once again you long to take your heart back and be free."" She stepped further onto the stage, into the light. ""If you ever find a moment, spare a thought for me."" Raoul smiled at his Christine, the thought of her feeling better making him smile."
45001,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T17:26:45+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there looking into Christine's eyes, his eyes shinning with all that he longed to say to her but couldn't at the moment. He faintly heard her whisper his name and her gratitude. Oh, how it brought an electrifying warmth to his heart. No, to his whole person. Then, everyone, including himself, watched in awe as Christine stepped into the light and sang. It was a beautiful sound, heavenly, that graced everyone's ears. In fact, it was so beautiful that the question of who Erik was and why he was there seemed to leave everyone's mind. He was no longer important. They were now all locked on Christine in the best way possible."
45002,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T17:39:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine also noticed that everything seemed to be going according to plan, as if Erik was the key to her secret, which, in a way, he was. ""We never said our love was evergreen, or as unchanging as the sea, but if you can still remember, stop and think of me."" Her voice got louder, of the purest tune, as she sang her heart out to her master. ""Think of all the things, we've shared and seen. Don't think about the way<br/><br/><br/>Things might have been."" Giry relaxed her arm, knowing that the two men wouldn't object to this turn of events."
45003,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T17:47:47+0100,Guile,"Erik felt as if he were in a trace, much like most of the audience felt at this point as well. He couldn't stop staring at Christine, but that was alright, considering the Count was not supposed to do anything at this point, other than watch her. Her voice was so beautiful, Erik couldn't have been more proud. He also couldn't have been more in love with her. Erik had the urge to hold Christine to him and lavish her with kisses, but all he could do was stand and watch. It wasn't hard to do either - she was magnificent.<i>Christine...you are perfect...</i>"
45004,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T17:58:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine decided that she had gone on long enough without holding Erik. It had been well over two whole hours and that was enough to kill Christine. Looking back at Erik, she ignored the audience and threw her arms around the man. ""Think of me, think of me waking silent and resigned. Imagine me trying too hard to put you from my mind."" Truly, these words were impossible. She couldn't take her mind off of Erik, especially now that he was her Count. ""Recall those days, look back on all those times. Think of those things we'll never do. There will never be a day when I won't think of you."" It was true. Every day, she would think of Erik while they were apart. ""Flowers fade, the fruits of summer fade. They have their seasons, so do we, but please promise me that sometimes, you will think of me!"""
45005,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T18:06:03+0100,Guile,"Without even realizing it, Erik let out a soft sigh when Christine's arms were wrapped around him. As she continued to sing, holding onto him, Erik wrapped his own arms around her tightly, making sure not to obstruct her singing. He was so lost in the moment, in Christine, that he was no longer thinking about the audience. The words of the song touched his heart in many ways, which was now beating rapidly. As soon as she cut off the last note, the audience erupted into a thundering applause and shouts of congratulations. At that moment, Erik pulled back just enough to look into her eyes, his own shimmering with pride and joy. Without pausing for a second to think, Erik pressed his lips to hers, causing the audience to clap even harder, only heightening the sensation of the moment for him."
45006,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T18:13:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine allowed the kiss to happen, let the audience enjoy this time that they had together. It truly was the greatest moment of her life, until she heard a shout from behind the far curtain. ""NO! Christine, get away from him! He's a monster!"" Raoul came onto the stage, just as the curtain closed and they were hidden from view. The audience was left wondering what was going on as Christine was torn between the two men that meant the world to her. ""Raoul, no! Stop screaming! Calm down. It's not what you think. He's my friend, I swear it."" There were now tears in her eyes as she rested her right hand on his mask, but didn't peel it off. ""A likely story, Christine. He's a man that you decided to kiss when you already promised yourself to me."" Raoul was heartbroken. ""Come away, Christine."""
45007,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T18:20:50+0100,Guile,"As the curtain fell, Erik held Christine close to him, not breaking the kiss until he heard the voice of Raoul screaming at him. ""A monster, sir? You do not know me, or anything that I have done. What right have you to come to Miss Daae and try to order her away from me? Clearly, she does not mind being near me."" Erik didn't want to make this any worse for Christine, but his heart broke when Raoul mentioned her being promised to him. He did his best to ignore the Vicomte and turned to Christine, his eyes glazed with pain that he tried to hide. He was afraid - afraid that she would leave with Raoul. ""Christine, you do not need to go."" Erik whispered to her, and only her. ""Do not feel like you must obey his commands."""
45008,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T18:31:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the tension between the two men. She had to stop this madness before it began. ""Erik, I have to do this. I don't want either of you hurt, alright?"" She pushed away from Erik. ""Don't worry, we won't be apart for long. I promised you that as well. I will never break that promise."" She kissed his cheek once, hoping that it would be enough to sustain Erik, for now. ""I have to just take a break, please."" She left the area. She even left Raoul, who followed her ready to ask something that would change everyone's lives forever."
45009,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T18:37:21+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart ripped open when Christine pushed away from him, but he let her go. The kiss she placed on his cheek made him feel that she truly would come back to him soon. ""Alright, Christine. I trust you."" Erik stared into her eyes, hoping that she could read what he was thinking. What he had meant was<i>'</i>I trust you with my heart. I trust that you really do love me. I trust you will come back to me.' Erik watched as she left. He glared at Raoul for just a moment, watching sickened as the young Vicomte ran after Christine.<i>What does </i>he<i>want? Can't he see that she wishes to be left alone? </i>Erik almost let out a growl, but held it in as he left the stage. He did not follow the two of them at first - he wanted to respect Christine's wishes and let her be for a while. However, Raoul seemed intent on saying something to Christine. Erik<i>had</i>to know what the man was going to say to her. He was going to make sure he wouldn't hurt Christine with offensive words relating to her kissing another man. Erik wouldn't stand for that. But, at the same time, Erik didn't think Raoul was after her to say something like that to her. Curious, he followed them, not allowing either of them to know he was doing so."
45010,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T18:54:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul felt a stab of pain in his side as he followed her, finally getting breathless as he came up to the rooftop, where Christine seemed to be waiting for him, lost in thought. She needed help. Part of her was still scared of the sight that was behind the mask. Still in pain that she had hurt her friend so very badly. She didn't want either of the men that she loved to be hurt, but she had to make a choice as to who she loved. She wanted freedom, she wanted light, she wanted...Raoul, who found her alone, in the cold, crying. ""I-I cannot go through with this..."" Christine cried. ""I don't want to go back there with him!"""
45011,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T19:00:44+0100,Guile,"Erik followed them up to the rooftop, silently slipping out onto it without either of them noticing. He hid behind one of the numerous statues that were placed there as decoration, and listened intently. The sound of Christine's tears tore at Erik's heart and he longed to go to her and hold her comfortingly - to tell her that he was here and that everything was alright. Then, she said the words that destroyed all of the hope she had built up in his heart over the past few days.<i>She doesn't want to go back with me? But...I thought...I thought she loved me! </i>Erik felt a horrible ripping pain in his heart that hurt so bad he actually clutched at his chest. This was physical pain now, and it was frightening Erik that one woman could do this to him with only a few words. Tears stung his eyes as he leaned his head against the cold, hard stone and fought back audible sobs that threatened to come. Reality was hitting him hard - she didn't love him. She never did and never would. Christine loved Raoul and there was no way Erik could ever win her heart. She had been toying with his heart the last few days or, in the best case scenario, she had just been pitying him and went along with whatever made him happy at the time.<i>I...it felt so real. I felt love...true love. I am such a fool! </i>"
45012,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T19:14:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul took just one step further before saying her name. ""Christine."" The woman started, hearing him, and yanked her head in his direction. ""Raoul!"" She pulled herself up and hugged the Vicomte. ""Raoul, he scares me! Oh, that face! It was horrible. It wasn't even a face!"" She started crying, not thinking that she had possibly hurt Erik with her words. ""Christine, please, stay calm. He can't harm you anymore. Just block him out. Have the mirror taken out of your dressing room, do anything that will keep you here."" He kissed her temple as it started to snow. ""Raoul, he'll find me. He won't let me go as long as I sing. It was his idea to.come on stage today!"" Raoul was at a loss for words, so all he uttered was ""I shall protect you."""
45013,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T19:21:54+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't know what to do with these words, Christine's confession. It was slowly destroying him and God, his heart was aching. Unable to understand or suppress this pain, he sank to his knees silently, still clutching at his heart. If Erik didn't know any better, he would have thought he was having a heart attack. ""God..."" Was all he could whisper, as she talked of his face.<i>How could she? Christine...she told me that...</i>Her actions of that night before that came back to him. They had kissed! They made love, both of them, for the first time.<i>Oh, Christine! Why? Why are you doing this? All I ever did was love you! 'It wasn't even a face!' </i>Her words were swirling around in his head, causing the tears to flow from his face and onto the cement of the rooftop."
45014,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T19:34:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul smiled at her as he wrapped his arms around her waist, singing to her as he swayed, causing her to do so as well. It was such a lovely feeling, being with Raoul. ""No more talk of darkness. Forget these wide-eyed fears. I'm here, nothing can harm you. My words will warm and calm you. Let me be your freedom. Let daylight dry your tears."" He wiped her tears for her, knowing that he didn't want her to move a muscle. I'm here, with you, beside you. To guard you and to guide you."" Christine answered his song, enjoying her time with such a wonderfully beautiful man. ""Say you'll love me every waking moment. Turn my head with talk of summer time. Say you need me with you now and always. Promise me that all you say is true. That's all I ask of you."" She sang ever so beautifully into the fresh Paris air."
45015,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T19:40:31+0100,Guile,"The voice of the Vicomte made Erik's fury grow to an intense level. How he longed to run out there and wring the prick's neck with his bare hands! Then, Christine replied to the man's song and Erik's sorrow returned. He felt weak, and in that moment Erik longed to just die. His life was being ripped from him with each second that she drew closer to Raoul. In fact, Erik started dreaming up things that would be better than being here, hearing this right now - torture and death were two of the things that came to mind. At least then it would only be physical pain and his heart wouldn't be on the line.<i>Why don't you just kill me, Christine? Tell me you hate me! Stab me in the heart! </i>His fury grew, along with his sorrow.<i>It would feel better than what you're doing to me right now! </i>And yet, Erik couldn't stop loving her.<i>If I had done this to her, she would have never forgiven me. She would have hated me until the end of my days. But no matter what she does, I can't stop loving her! Why am I cursed to endure this?</i>"
45016,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T19:53:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul smiled at Christine's voice, hanging onto every word that she said. Reaching into his pocket, he felt the ring there, then let go and spun Christine in his arms, then held her steady. ""Let me be your shelter, let me be your light. You're safe, no one can find you. Your fears are far behind you."" Christine's next words, she felt, were absolutely true. ""All I want is freedom, a world with no more night, and you, always beside me, to hold me and to hide me."" Raoul did just as she asked, placing his coat around her shoulders. ""Then say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime. Let me lead you from your solitude."" He took her hand and started walking away with her. ""Say you need me with you here, beside you. Anywhere you go, let me go too. Christine, that's all I ask of you."""
45017,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T19:59:06+0100,Guile,"Christine's words were too much for Erik to bear. She was confessing her love for Raoul and it killed Erik.<i>I...I can't take this. </i>He wanted to leave, but he was trapped. If he tried to leave now, they would see him. The next thought that came to his mind was 'jump.' And, honestly, Erik was thinking about it. It would have been less painful than hearing Christine declare her love to Raoul. Erik knew where this was going. He knew exactly what Raoul had in mind for Christine...and he knew what Christine would say. Unable to let out the sobs that wanted to come so badly, Erik's body started shaking and he felt lightheaded, as if he might faint."
45018,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T20:08:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine let herself be immersed in this beautiful moment, letting the snow fall over her body as Raoul warmed her with his love. ""Say you'll share with me one love, one lifetime. Say the word and I will follow you."" Then, they both sang together. ""Share each day with me, each night, each morning."" Then, Christine broke off alone. ""Say you love me."" Raoul answered her. ""You know I do."" Then, together again, as though they knew what the other was thinking. ""Love me, that's all I ask of you."" Raoul moved hair from Christine's face so that he could kiss her passionately, though Christine's hand lay against her stomach, breaking the kiss, they both sing again, louder, with a proud and happy air again. ""Anywhere you go, let me go too.<br/><br/><br/>Love me, that's all I ask of you."""
45019,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T20:17:09+0100,Guile,"Erik cursed his hearing. Covering his ears with his hands, he was still able to hear the sweet words of love that Raoul and Christine were singing to each other. At this point, Erik longed for the blessing of deafness. Tears still streamed down his face, they had not stopped falling once, actually. As he put his forehead to the cold cement now sprinkled with snow, Erik's mind was filled with their voices, but also of memories - memories of Christine and himself. The one memory that kept coming back to him was her kiss. She had looked at him so sincerely, with such a kind gaze in her eyes that, at the time, Erik thought was a look of love. They had given themselves to one another that night - Christine had allowed him to take her innocence. And yet, here she was, declaring her love for another man. Erik didn't understand this! How could someone just give themselves away if they were not in love with the other person? How could Christine betray him like this? True, they were not sworn to one another, but there had been so much love! So much passion between them! And she didn't even look like she cared! In fact, Christine didn't even look like she<i>remembered!</i>She was so lost in her pretty boy over there that she had entirely forgotten her Erik!"
45020,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T20:28:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"They stayed out there in the cold a while longer, until Raoul started to show signs of hypothermia. Christine walked him inside and into the warmth of her home. ""Raoul, don't move. You'll be alright soon."" She laid him on a nearby couch and threw his coat over him, trying to warm him up. ""Raoul, please wake up."" She took a hot rag from Meg, who had witnessed everything from inside. Placing the rag on Raoul's forehead and dabbing his face with it, she smiled. ""Now, don't move."""
45021,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T20:36:22+0100,Guile,"At last, Christine had taken Raoul inside. As soon as they were behind the closed door, Erik collapsed to the ground and let out his sobs. ""Christine! Why?"" He kept screaming her name, not caring who heard, but he doubted anyone did. No one cared about 'poor Erik' any longer. He was simply the hated Opera Ghost again. For a while he had gotten the taste of what it was like to be Erik, the man. Now he was doomed to live the rest of his life once again as the Phantom who everyone feared - the monster everyone hated. ""I gave you everything! I gave you my music, my heart, my body! How could you do this to me?"" Erik wailed in agony, but didn't move despite the cold. In fact, he hoped he would become sick. He wanted to die. At least this way he wouldn't have to do it himself."
45022,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T20:49:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry was the only one that seemed to be listening for Erik, hoping that the Phantom was okay. She heard his yells and immediately watched as Christine tried to stand, but thought better of it and sat back down, beside Raoul, though she spoke to her mistress. ""Madame, I'm sorry. I didn't know that he was watching. I didn't want to stay down there for the rest of my life, with someone so different from me."" Madame Giry placed her hand on Christine's for a while. ""What will you tell your child, then?"" Christine couldn't answer. ""I don't know. I do love her father, though."" Giry smiled, leaving with the information that she had, to fetch Erik from the cold. Coming behind him twenty long minutes later, she sighed. ""Get up, Erik. Come inside, at once."""
45023,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T20:55:20+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't stop sobbing, not even when Madame Giry came up behind him. Instead, he just continued to lay there, pathetically. ""No, my friend. You have done so much for me and I thank you, but now I wish to stay here. You no longer need watch over me. In a few days, maybe a week or so even, I will be dead and you won't have to worry about me anymore."" Erik really had his mind set on dying, and wasn't sure that anything would bring him back from this state of despair he was in. He hadn't decided if he was going to end his own life, but even if he didn't, Erik knew that he would soon die of a broken heart anyway. It didn't matter if he came inside now or not. Christine had left him, ripped out his heart, and took it with her. No one could live without a heart, and Erik didn't plan on lasting much longer."
45024,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T21:03:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And what should I tell the child?!"" She argued. ""What should I tell<i>your </i>child, then?"" She didn't want to ruin the surprise, but Madame Giry felt like it was the last resort. ""Erik, your child needs a father. Christine is with child and I will not let you die in your own self pity."" She yanked on his arm. ""Get up, now."" She pulled harder. ""Christine wouldn't want you to die, Erik. I didn't save you to have you die so many years later."" She took him down below. ""What will make you change your mind about life?"""
45025,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T21:09:52+0100,Guile,"""Child?"" Erik's voice was weak from the tears he had been crying and the harsh weather. His mind was fuzzy and it was hard for him to understand what she was saying. This was why he did not fight her but, instead, let her take him below. Erik's mind was frantically swirling with thoughts and questions as he tried to come to grips with reality. ""Child?"" He asked again, a bit louder this time, but equally as confused. ""Christine is with...my child?"" It was if he had finally understood the sentence, now that he had repeated it. His heart overflowed with far too many emotions - the biggest being pain and joy. He was going to be a father, but he was never going to get to see his child, he felt sure of that. ""Christine hates me. She wants to be with Raoul. Why should it matter if I die? The child will have a father whether I die or not - and no matter what, it will not be me."" Erik started to weep again at the idea. ""Why does God do this to me? He gives me so much joy and I feel like a normal man at last, then he rips it from my grasp, just when I've become happy."" He didn't know how to answer Madame Giry's last question. What<i>would</i>make him change his mind? He didn't know, and just shook his head, letting the tears flow still."
45026,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T21:16:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The woman started to get frustrated, with Erik, with Christine, with the thought of Erik's suicide. ""Yes, yes! Child!<i>Your </i>child!"" She practically growled. ""It doesn't show yet, other than Christine being sick right now. She's vomiting right now."" Giry dragged him to his bed, and with surprisingly strength, laid him there. ""What do you think would happen if you died and Christine never saw you again? She still cares!"" She was close to tears. ""Christine is an innocent girl that needs help right now!"" In frustration, she left without another word. ""Stay!"""
45027,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T21:25:26+0100,Guile,"Erik was forced onto the bed, but did not put up a fight. Instead, he just lay there and let his tears fall as they pleased while he listened to Madame Giry speaking of Christine and how the pregnancy was affecting her. The whole time, Erik just shook his head, not believing her when she said that Christine still cared. All he could think of was how he wanted to be there for Christine, but that he couldn't be.<i>Christine doesn't care. I refuse to believe it. If she cared...she wouldn't have said those things. She didn't know I was listening, that's how I know it's the truth. She despises me. She doesn't want my help. She wants her Raoul! </i>Erik closed his eyes and let out a few more audible sobs, much more quiet now, after Madame Giry left. He didn't know where she was going and he didn't care. All he wanted to do was die, now that he had nothing left to live for. Still, he did stay as he was asked. And, much to his surprise, a warmth was returning to his heart at the thought of his unborn child. As he lay there, between his thoughts of suicide and his longing for Christine, Erik began to wonder what the baby would be."
45028,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T21:39:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry went to Christine. ""Child, go prepare for your performance. Worry not about Raoul. He will be attended to."" Christine just stared at Giry, as though she had lost her mind. ""But, I..."" she started to say, but her friend held up her hand. ""Silence, do as you're told and go get ready. I'm in a strange position right now, Christine. Erik is very hurt and the only one that.could possibly help him now is you."" Christine felt a lot of pressure as she returned to her room to get dressed for this performance. Then, she broke down and cried. ""What have I done?"""
45029,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T21:58:52+0100,Guile,"Erik lay in his bed and looked up at the ceiling. He wept until his eyes held no more tears and then he simply lay there breathing, wondering how long it would be before that stopped too. As he lay there, he couldn't help wondering where Madame Giry had run off to.<i>Christine, no doubt. </i>God, it even hurt to think her beautiful name.<i>I'm sure she's just as sick of me as Christine is. I will probably never see her again. </i>Getting up from where he lay, Erik sulked over to his dresser and opened one of the drawers. He reached into it and pulled out a very sharp, very new dagger.<i>Stay</i>. Madame Giry's last order rang in his mind and he had plans to obey it - for the time being. Taking the dagger firmly in his hand, Erik made his way back to his bed and plopped down and resumed his spot on the mattress. Sliding the knife under his pillow, Erik closed his eyes and waited.<i>I will wait until Madame Giry comes back. I'll see what she has to say and then decide what I'm going to do about myself. If she does not come back after a few hours, well...then I know where I stand in all of their eyes and that it is no longer worth my while to keep living.</i>"
45030,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T22:27:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt horrible, knowing that it had been she that hurt Erik. ""Please don't leave me, Erik!"" She cried, praying to God that Erik would hear something, at least. Still, she got dressed for her performance, though her heart wasn't in it anymore. Singing was worth nothing now that she had no one to listen to her.<i>He hates me. He hates me and I'll never see him again! The last thing I ever said about him was that his face was terrible, that it wasn't a face! </i>With that in mind, Christine left, in her red dress, and onto the stage to perform. Looking up at Box Five, she felt a pang of guilt. ""Why..."""
45031,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T22:35:22+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Christine, he had heard her quite clearly. Her plea had come through to him, graced his ears, but stabbed his heart like the blade that lay beneath him. ""Please don't leave me..."" He repeated as if in a daze and not completely sane. ""Please don't leave<i>you</i>?"" Erik felt his fury coming back, escalating far too quickly. He screamed at the top of his lungs, ""you left me!"" Throwing himself out of bed, Erik ran to the nearest mirror and smashed his hand through the glass - an act he remembered doing before. His wrist was gushing blood, but he knew that he would be spared death, once again - it was not enough to kill him. He had been cheated for the thousandth time in his life. ""Why won't you let me die?"" Erik screamed to God, but no reply came, as he expected, and he sank to his knees sobbing again and clutching his aching wrist. The anger left him and was replaced with pure sadness. ""I love you, Christine...God, I love you so much..."" He kept whispering this over and over to himself as he bled out on the floor."
45032,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T22:41:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't help but feel terrible. Now she had no one to turn to when she forgot what she was supposed to sing. The play didn't matter to her anymore. ""Let Carlotta sing, Monsieur Debienne, Poligny."" She lifted her skirt and took off through the audience, knowing one place that, it was very possible, she would be able to talk to Erik. She disappeared behind the door of Box Five, where she sank to her knees and cried. ""Oh no..."""
45033,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T22:54:56+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't know what else to do. He had given up on Madame Giry reappearing and he knew Christine would never want to see him again. There was only one thing left that he felt he could do. Standing and making his way toward the bed, Erik flipped the pillow over and grabbed the handle of his knife with his bleeding hand. He closed his eyes, breathing deeply, and his heart began to race as he held the blade over his heart. He was about to push it in when he stopped. ""No...I must see Christine one last time. I will apologize for ruining her life and then...I will end this pain in my heart once and for all."" Choking back tears, Erik ran up the stairs to the world above. The first thing he noticed was that Carlotta's voice was ringing out through the Opera instead of Christine's. He found this rather strange, so he headed to Box Five so that he could look out and see what was happening. It was there that he noticed Christine on her knees, weeping. It broke Erik's heart to see her tears.<i>All the more reason to stick a knife through me. </i>""Christine."" He addressed her with a tone that he forced to sound emotionless. ""I came to apologize...for everything."" What he wanted to say was 'why are you not singing? You are far better than Carlotta and you deserve to be out there in her place.' He also wanted to tell her that he loved her with all his heart, that he knew about the baby and that he was so proud that he was going to be a father. That Christine was going to be a wonderful mother and oh how he loved her! Erik wanted to embrace her, kiss her, and beg forgiveness - beg for her love. He could not do it, though. He couldn't let his heart weaken again, or he would never be able to take his own life. But, just staring down at her weeping figure was enough to make Erik want to live - anything to make her happy. And that is why he gently, but firmly, took her wrist and flipped her palm upright. He brought his bloody hand from behind his back and placed the handle of the knife in her palm. ""You must kill me, Christine."" Erik didn't wait for a response. He got down on his knees beside her, took off his coat, and ripped open the top part of his shirt, exposing his chest. ""Stab me...right through my heart. I can't take it anymore. The pain - I can't stand it. Just kill me, please, I beg of you. You will never love me...I have no reason to live."" Tears had started coming from his eyes again and he closed them, waiting for the end."
45034,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T23:06:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stayed there, not looking up, even when Erik had come in. She was going through so much right now that she couldn't take the thought of the knife going through anyone's heart but her own. She ripped her own dress open and raised the knife up to the ceiling, blade facing her breasts. She wouldn't go on without her angel. She decided that, if he wanted to die, she would kill herself before he ever got the chance to take himself away from her. ""When I do this, take the baby as quickly as possible. Give her to Meg to nurse."" The blade pierced her skin. ""I'll not bother you again. I won't hurt you ever again."""
45035,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T23:17:34+0100,Guile,"""No! Christine!"" Erik screamed as the knife pierced her skin, just slightly. He saw a trickle of blood and immediately panicked, reaching out and taking the knife from her hands and pulling it out of the little bit of skin that it had cut into. Erik was shaking beyond belief as he threw the knife to the other side of the box and ripped away a clean piece of his shirt and placed it over her wound, trying to keep his bleeding wrist away from her. ""No...Christine. Why would you want to do such a thing? Oh, why?"" He cried and the tears blurred his vision, causing him to blink rapidly. ""You have so much to live for...you have everything. You have a baby to take care of and..."" Oh, this killed him to say, ""...and Raoul. Don't scare me like this again. I love you, Christine. I love you so much."" Erik pulled her close to his body and kissed the top of her head, hoping to comfort her. It was then that he promised himself that he would continue living, if only to keep her alive. ""God, please forgive me for hurting one of your angels."" He closed his eyes and prayed."
45036,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T23:27:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine wanted to puke so very badly, and not only because she was pregnant, but because she had almost lost Erik, saw his bloodied hand, and then, he took the knife away. ""Erik, you wanted to do just the same! You wanted to die, so why are you stopping me? I don't want to go on like this any more! I can't choose between you and Raoul! I don't want this baby to go through what I do! Having to go back and forth day in and day out and day in and day out is killing me!"" She pushed him away and punched through the glass that surrounded the walls. ""I DON'T WANT TO CHOOSE!"""
45037,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T23:37:03+0100,Guile,"""Because I had reason to!"" Erik yelled this, but calmed himself almost instantly, realizing that shouting would get them no where. When she punched through the glass, Erik grabbed her wrists and pulled her to him again so that she could not harm herself anymore. ""You don't want to die, Christine. You don't."" He assure her of this softly whispering to her. ""You have a good life. You have your music, a baby on the way..."" Erik paused, choking on his next words, ""and you have Raoul. You want<i>him</i>, not me. I can see that."" Then, he confessed his feelings. ""I wanted to die because, without you, I have nothing. I have no love, no life. I don't even have my music, Christine, because without you, there is no music."" Erik had to fight to keep his tears back. ""Without you I<i>am</i>nothing. Tell me why I shouldn't want to die? Without me, you still have a life - a chance at happiness. Why throw it away? If I were to die, it would hurt you for a while, but you would move on. In fact, it might be better for you. If I die, you don't<i>have</i>to chose. You can go off with Raoul and live a happy life with him."" Though, Erik knew he wouldn't kill himself now. It would hurt Christine and Erik couldn't do that to her. No matter what the cost would be to his heart, Erik would force himself to stay alive for her. He would force himself to live in his shadows and watch as she married the Vicomte, had their baby, and lived a happy life with him while Erik was resigned to only seeing Christine for singing lessons. What a dark, dreary future he saw lying ahead of him."
45038,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-17T23:59:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I want both of you, but I know that I cannot do that without hurting one of you."" She stopped struggling. ""Listen, if you can't live without me, then I won't try to live without you, Erik. I.don't want such a beauty to be hurt because of my actions."" She stopped crying. ""Just, please don't use that knife ever again and I promise that I'll be beside you, forever! I don't want to have you hurt!"""
45039,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T00:08:35+0100,Guile,"Christine's words shocked Erik.<i>I'll be beside you, forever! </i>Was she really offering what he thought? No, she couldn't be. ""Christine...I thought you hated me. You said..."" He started to choke on his words, but forced them out, knowing that they needed to be said. ""You said that my face...you said it wasn't even a face. It disgusts you, Christine.<i>I</i>disgust you. I frighten you."" He paused, trying to gather his thoughts and make sense of what had just happened. ""I don't want<i>you</i>hurt either. I love you more than anything else in this world."" Erik put his head in one of his hands, trying to hide the tears that were falling once again. ""Oh, God...I promise."" He finally got out after a few moments of trying to get a hold on his emotions. ""I promise I won't try to hurt myself again. For you, I will stay alive no matter what."" Erik looked up into her eyes, his own looking honestly sincere. ""I promise you."""
45040,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T00:19:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You mean it?!"" She asked, excited about the prospect of having her Erik by her side. Hugging him to the point of cracking his spine, almost, she let go after a long time. ""Oh, I'm so excited!"" Taking him by the hand, she walked down with him. ""Listen, what do I do now? Carlotta has my part now."" She looked down, saddened."
45041,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T00:28:27+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't have been happier at the moment Christine wrapped her arms around him. He held her back, not wanting to let go, but reluctantly did so when she did. Then, she took his hand and Erik couldn't help placing a kiss on her temple, taking in her scent as he did so. That's when she stopped and told him that Carlotta had her part. ""Don't worry, Christine."" He caressed her cheek timidly with the back of his hand. ""I will speak with the managers. I'll request that you take your part back. No, I will demand that they<i>give</i>you your part back."" Then, he remembered that Christine was feeling ill. ""Are you sure you can keep performing, dear? What about...well, what about the baby?"" He asked, his heart warming just at the thought of holding their child in his arms for the first time, and getting to show Christine what their baby looked like."
45042,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T00:40:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I should wait for a while, my darling."" She tugged him through the halls and out on the same balcony that she and Raoul just sang together on. ""I'll leave it alone until the baby is born, I promise you. And, even after, I should wait. I want to be a mother before a singer, Erik. I'll be too busy caring for my little one to sing at all."" She sighed. ""But, oh, how I'll miss this."" She raised her hand to his face. ""May I?"" She asked, referring to his mask."
45043,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T00:46:30+0100,Guile,"It was a far different perspective, coming out onto this balcony now when just hours ago he had felt like jumping off of it. Now, he walked confidently, with Christine's hand in his, feeling like a new man - a saved man. ""I think that is a smart thing to do, Christine. I don't want you to push yourself. And, just so you know Christine, I am happier than I have ever been at this news. I-I want to be a good father. I'll need some help from you, though. I've never cared for a child before."" Erik squeezed her hand lovingly and smiled at her, knowing how she was feeling about the idea of not being able to sing on stage for a while. ""Don't worry, my love. You and I will sing together whenever you want to. I promise."" It was then that she raised her hand to his face, asking to take it off. Erik suddenly found it hard to swallow as fear crept up into his throat. He knew his heart could not take watching her recoil from him again, but he had to trust her. She trusted him. Didn't she? ""Yes..."" Erik whispered and closed his eyes, waiting to feel the cool air on the right side of his face and hear her gasp of horror."
45044,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T01:03:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine thought about it. She wanted to see him, but she also hated the fact that he would recoil when she did. ""Erik, I want to, but not if it will hurt you. I did it once, and that scared me enough to not try it again. I won't do it unless you say 'yes' without quivering like that. I hate seeing such confidence broken in such a way."" She dropped her hand and pulled him close. ""Your secret is safe with me."""
45045,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T01:09:43+0100,Guile,"Erik opened his eyes when Christine pulled him into an embrace. He wrapped his arms around her waist and held her close to him in such a loving way as he placed a kiss on her forehead. ""You're an angel, Christine. Truly, you are."" It made him so happy to know that she thought about his feelings before doing anything. ""Forgive me for scaring you so much when you took off my mask the first time. I was frightened. I thought you would hate me forever once you saw how hideous I really was."" Knowing that he trusted her once again, Erik reached up and took off his own mask. He didn't close his eyes or try and turn away from her. Erik stood before her a confident man, as if waiting for acceptance that he prayed would come."
45046,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T01:26:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine saw what lay beyond the mask, and, yes, at first, it scared her, but then she let go of her fear and wept. How could humans be so cruel to such a wondrous person like Erik. ""Erik, I-I'm not...afraid of you."" She hugged him, trying to hide her trembling. ""Yes, I wasn't expecting this at all, but I knew it wouldn't change how I felt. I still won't turn from you. Yes, at first, I was horrified. To be completely honest, I was scared just now."" She started crying again. ""Then, I realized that a man lie beneath this ruin, that is what keeps me from running now."""
45047,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T01:33:13+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the fear in her eyes and wanted to break down, but he stayed strong, her embrace helping him do so. ""Oh, Christine, forgive me for being this way. I wish I could be the handsome man that you deserve."" Her tears brought an aching to his heart that he couldn't take hearing for long at all. ""I promise you, Christine, that I am a good man. I know it's hard to believe when I have a face that looks so wretched. But, I can be a good husband...a good father. If you'll only give me a chance, darling. If you don't run from me, I can prove that I am a normal man inside that can give you more love than you will ever know what to do with."" Erik kept his arms wrapped tightly around her, trying to do all that he could to comfort her and reassure her that his words were true."
45048,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T01:39:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine heard this all come from the very lips that had treasured for so long. ""I am not ready for a husband right now, Erik. I am still young. I want some time before I ever agree to such a thing."" She stayed in his arms, trying to comfort him, assure him that she wouldn't be going anywhere anytime soon. ""I can't marry you at only nineteen. I cant. Please understand that."" Without thinking of her actions, Christine kissed the mangled half of Erik's face. ""I shall always treasure you, however."""
45049,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T01:46:26+0100,Guile,"Erik closed her eyes at this kiss that she placed on the right side of his face. A sigh came from his lips that he couldn't hold back - he had never felt another's touch on that side of his face before. It was rare for him to feel any sort of human contact, but even more so on this side of his face. ""My dear, Christine, I understand."" Erik was so shocked from the kiss that his brain had a hard time scrambling for the words he wanted to say. ""I wouldn't ask you to make such a hasty decision right now."" He wrapped his arms around her tighter, being mindful of the baby however, so he didn't hold her too tight. ""I just want you to know that...well, that I love you. And I just wanted you to know how much I love you. If you were ready to marry me now, I would."" Erik chuckled softly at this. ""I know you aren't though. Right now I just want to focus on you and the baby. I want to make sure the two of you come out of this unharmed and safe with me."""
45050,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T01:54:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine let out a relieved gust of wind from her mouth. Her whole body seemed to relax at the fact that he had taken her refusal so well.<i>Oh, thank you.</i>She smiled when he wrapped her in a tight hug, ready to collapse in his embrace. ""Erik, it's not that I don't love you, because I do. I appreciate everything that you've given me. Your child will be born, knowing that his parents love him and each other."" She used 'him' as a general term. She didn't know the outcome of the little one, yet. ""But, I just want some time to be free before I settle down with a husband. Please understand what I'm saying to you."""
45051,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T02:03:01+0100,Guile,"""I understand, really, I do. I want you to take your time - be free, have fun. Live your life as a young woman, and when you're done being reckless,"" he joked lightly, ""then you will find me waiting patiently, my heart set on loving you, like it is now."" Erik smiled at her, hoping that would reassure her. Plus, her words brought a joy to his heart that reassured he, himself.<i>Your child will be born, knowing that his parents love him and each other. </i>""Thank you, Christine. Thank you for giving me a chance at happiness. I will do everything in my power to keep you and our child happy and healthy, whether you and I are married or not. Marriage does not symbolize our love. In fact, our child does a better job of that than any marriage could. I love you, Christine."" Erik paused, working up the nerve to do something he longed to do. After a few moments, he had the nerve to lean down and place a soft kiss to her lips."
45052,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T02:11:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Reckless, you say? Well!"" She placed her hands on her hips for some time, teasing as well. ""I hope you aren't expecting me to come crawling back to you with bruises and bumps, Erik."" She let her hands fall to her sides as he leaned over to kiss her. ""You're such a beautiful kisser, Erik."" She wrapped her arms around his neck, arching her back her hair dangling toward the ground. ""And, you're right about him not symbolizing our love, though he is a part of it. I love you, I can promise that."""
45053,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T19:24:47+0100,Guile,"Christine's tease brought a soft laugh out of Erik after their kiss. ""You better not come back to me in such a state. I'll never let you leave me again if you get hurt that badly when you're out of my sight."" He joked. ""Its good to know that I kiss well, though. I must admit I am surprised to hear this, and am highly doubtful of it - seeing as I've not had much practice other than the kisses I have given you."" His laughter stopped when Christine wrapped her arms around his neck, but his smile did not fade. She made him so happy with the last words that she spoke that Erik thought his heart just might burst.<i>I love you, I can promise that. </i>""Christine, you don't know how long and hard I prayed to hear those words spoken to me. To hear them from your lips...you make everything alright. Everything horrible that has ever happened to me seems as if were just a bad dream, when you're near me."" Erik slid his arms around Christine and gently pulled her close to him. He never thought that he would ever feel comfortable doing such a thing to someone, but he couldn't have felt calmer, more at ease, in that moment. It was all thanks to Christine - her words and her actions had given him a chance at a new life, a chance to be a new man."
45054,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T19:32:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine could feel her heart reverberating against her ribs in such a rapid motion that she truly believed that her heart would escape her dress. ""Well, you are a very good and kind person. I honestly don't have a clue where Joseph got such an awful habit of frightening us to death with talk of how you'll kill us all or something of that nature."" She rested against him for a long time. ""Please, just don't make me choose between my two lives. My two loves. I love you both ever so much and with one of you gone.completely, well, my whole life would shatter."" She took a deep breath. ""Why worry about<i>me?</i>You're the one that punches through glass when I leave you."" She giggled cutely."
45055,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T19:42:19+0100,Guile,"Christine's laughter sent Erik's heart into a fluttering madness.<i>Oh, how stunning she is when she doesn't even seem to be trying! </i>He looked down at her, resting against his chest, and smiled at such a beautiful picture. ""I worry about you because I love you. Which is exactly the reason I lose my head when you leave me. It...it's like my world is falling apart."" Erik confessed, trying his best to describe to her how much it hurts him, being away from her. ""I feel like someone has taken a knife and cut into my chest, ripping out my heart with their bare hands. I can't stand such a helpless feeling. I can't even breathe when it happens"" He tried his best t understand how Christine was feeling, being torn between two men. For the most part, Erik understood her very well. It hurt him to think she was in as much pain as he was. ""Christine, I will not force you to choose. I know how you need us both. I know that you love us both. Just remember that...you cannot live this way your whole life. It will destroy you, Christine. It will ruin your heart, all of this pain, and I cant bear to see that happen."""
45056,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T19:49:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine knew that Erik spoke the truth. She knew that a choice had to be made, and soon! The child inside her was growing into quite the little fighter, even before he was even born! Christine sighed. ""You're right, but choosing one man will harm the other, causing him to go into a state of madness that will be impossible for him to come out of. I would have to make a hard decision and I'm not certain that I could go through with it. I'm still a child, Erik."" She breathed heavily. ""We must go inside. It's far too cold for him, Erik."" She held her belly."
45057,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T20:00:37+0100,Guile,"""I know, Christine. I know."" Erik spoke softly, not unaware of how much pressure was on the poor girl, and wrapped his arms around her comfortingly. He didn't know what else he could say to her. She was right - no matter who she chose, the other would be devastated. He wished there was a way around this for Christine - a way out of this madness. Erik was torn from his thoughts by the mention of the cold, which he just took notice to being quite bitter. It was strange how warm Erik was kept as long as he were near Christine. ""Of course, Christine."" He agreed, that fatherly instinct to protect his child and the mother was kicking in, and he wrapped his arm around her shoulders before leading her inside where it was much warmer. As they walked into the building, Erik couldn't help glancing down to where Christine's hand rested over her stomach. Knowing that his child was growing, just below her hand, made Erik suddenly want to reach out and touch her stomach - to be as close as he could to his child at this time. But, even after everything that had happened between he and Christine, Erik couldn't bring himself to touch her without consent. Plus, a part of him was afraid. He didn't know why he was afraid, but he had never been around a pregnant woman before. It made him uneasy - as if Christine would break at the slightest touch."
45058,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T20:14:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sniffled, not willing to give in to how cold she really was. When they had reached the warmth, God, how very gorgeous it was! True, her face stung, but her entire body was now regaining strength. ""Erik, thank you so much for understanding how much Raoul means to me."" Stopping him, Christine caressed his cheek. ""You truly are a gentleman, my love. You understand me so very well."" She hurried along, seeing his skin in the light of the hallway and knowing that he could be seen, very soon. ""Listen, I won't order you to go anywhere, but, take your mask and do what you see fit."" Luckily, she wasn't showing very much around the belly area, so she felt comfortable taking back her spot on stage. ""I don't know if I should take my spot back as of right now, Erik. What do you think? This is your child too. You have a say in what I do."""
45059,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T20:26:42+0100,Guile,"""I will always take your feelings into consideration, Christine. Your happiness means the world to me."" The soft touch of Christine's hand sent a sensation so beautiful through Erik that he had to close his eyes for a moment. When he opened them again they were both hurrying down the hall, trying to stay out of the light. He did as she asked, taking his mask and slipping it back on, but did not leave. A part of him felt safe in the hallway - like no one would be coming that shouldn't see him. Another part of him simply did not want to go, did not want to be separated from Christine just yet. Erik thought long and hard about what Christine should do about her spot. He wanted her to be happy and, if that meant taking her rightful spot on stage back now, then so be it. But what of the baby? Accidents happened out there all the time. People tripped and fell. Props fell and many have been injured over the years. Did he really want her to risk it? ""Christine, I believe the decision is entirely up to you. However, if you want to hear my opinion I shall tell you: I want you to perform because it makes you happy. The last thing I want is for you to regret having our child because it stops you from performing. However, I'm worried. I don't want you t go out there and get hurt. I'm afraid for you and the baby and knowing that you could go out there and...and get into an accident unnerves me. If it were up to me...I would ask you to wait until the baby is born. But, I cannot ask you to put your life on hold because I am worried. You must do what makes you happy, Christine."""
45060,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T20:36:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, Erik, it<i>is </i>up to you, my friend. This is your baby as well."" She followed him, slowly, not wanting to scare her precious cargo. ""I want to wait until he is born, and then I'll wait a while after that. Just to spend time with him. I'm scared of leaving him with a sitter all the time, then coming home in the evening and hear him call someone else 'Mommy.'"" That thought was enough to make her cry, but she was persistent, and wouldn't allow a single drop to fall. ""I don't want that."" They reached a familiar part of their path home. ""We're back."""
45061,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T20:44:53+0100,Guile,"Noticing that Christine did not wish to move too quickly, Erik slowed beside her and offered his arm for her to take. ""And I wont allow that."" The thought of their child referring to other people as Mother or Father made Erik sick. As he said, he would not allow such a thing. ""You take as long as you need. I will make sure you get all the time you want to spend with our child. I don't want you t feel like you're going to be rushed back into performing."" Erik knew how much her thought had upset her. Christine was a strong woman and hid her sadness well, but Erik could sense it. As soon as he did, he reached over and placed a reassuring kiss on her cheek. ""It won't happen, Christine. Our baby will know who his mother is. And because you are his mother, our child will be the most fortunate child ever born."" He whispered to her as they did, indeed, reach a familiar part of the Opera."
45062,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T20:58:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"At first, Christine hesitated to move further into the darkness. She was frightened, not knowing when she would be allowed to come back to her life above. Slowly, she moved forward, each step felt like an eternity to her. ""Erik, at what point would I be able to come back? If you don't mind my asking."" She knew that it sounded rude, but Christine was desperate to know. ""How long will I be away this time?"" She heard her stomach growling, and looked up at him for some miracle."
45063,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T21:06:06+0100,Guile,"Erik sensed her fear and immediately looked down at the ground in shame. Had he really frightened her so badly the last time that she was afraid to come back? ""Christine, you do not need to be afraid."" Now, he looked up into her eyes, wanting her to know he was telling the whole truth. ""I will not keep you down here for a second longer than you wish to be here."" Erik's eyes were pained, looking quite saddened by her words. ""I beg you...do not fear me. I am the last person you need to be afraid of, Christine. I swear it."" He heard her stomach growling, thankful for the distraction that brought him out of his sadness. ""Come, let's get you below, and I will make you something to eat. We can't have you being hungry now that you're feeding two."" Erik said with a smile, hoping to lighten the mood."
45064,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T21:14:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Giving in to the Phantom for the thousandth time in her life, Christine followed her teacher into his world of darkness and despair. ""Erik, it amazes me that you did this all by yourself. Truly you are talented in more ways than one."" Above, if you weren't under the spell of Erik, you could realize that Christine was being called back by the Vicomte. ""Christine!"" He didn't make it in time, the door had slammed shut behind Christine, who continued to blindly follow her Angel of Music."
45065,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T21:21:03+0100,Guile,"""Thank you, Christine."" Erik smiled, truly flattered that she liked his work. ""It's a hollow pride though. Only you and Madame Giry have ever seen it. I built all of it for myself and, sadly, it seems this place will remain this way - built only for my use. No one else even knows it is here."" He looked around his own home, examining his work which the hundreds of candles helped to light up. ""I am glad you like it, though. It's nice to know that someone other than myself thinks I did a nice job."" He chuckled as he led her over to one of the nicer, more comfortable chairs, and had her sit, thinking she must be worn out by the journey because of the condition she was in."
45066,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T21:30:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sat down in the offered chair. ""I appreciate that you take such good care of me. Gustav would be delighted to see that his little girl is so happy."" Lying back, she closed her eyes and hummed to herself, until she finally grew tired of such a thing. ""I will make the meal for us, Teacher. Please."" She stood and got to work making the food. ""You just relax. You've worked far too hard for a man in his early twenties, my dear."" Humming to herself again, she continued cooking."
45067,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T21:41:15+0100,Guile,"<i>Happy? Do I...do I really make Christine happy? </i>Her words brought a new light to Erik's eyes and he longed to embrace her for being so kind to him. ""I will always take care of you, Christine."" Before he could react further though, she was up and making their food, to Erik's surprise. ""Relax?"" He went over to where she stood, cooking and humming to herself. ""Don't be ridiculous, Christine."" Erik smiled at her and attempted to take over cooking, or at least assist. ""I am not the one that is with child, my dear. At least allow me to help you."""
45068,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T21:48:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt Erik's hot breath on her neck and immediately, she wanted to fall into him, love him. But, it would take a lot more than that to make her submit to him. And, he probably knew that. ""I may be with child, but I'm not exactly on bed rest just yet."" Still, she let him take over and was reduced to circling the room, looking for something to occupy her time. There were many places to explore...wardrobes to open. One particular wardrobe caught her attention, and, though her stomach was in knots, she opened the doors, carefully. Inside was something that she couldn't believe. A wedding dress on a figure that looked like...oh God!"
45069,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T21:58:35+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled softly at her response, which he knew was true, but he still was glad when she allowed him to take over. Content with her wandering around the house, as he had forgotten there was one thing he did have to hide, he finished cooking their meal. It only took him a few more minutes after he had taken for the soup to finish cooking. Once it had, he took it off the stove and, to his confusion, realized that the house was awfully quiet - Christine hadn't made a noise for quite sometime. ""Christine?"" He called out to her, as if asking where she was. Erik wandered around to the different rooms until, at last, he found her. When he realized what she was looking at, his heart sank and his face reddened with pure shame and embarrassment. ""C-Christine..."" Erik was shaking and his mind was racing, unsure of how to explain such a thing. ""Forgive me...for that. I...I haven't looked at it for so long..."" His hands were sweating nervously as he desperately tried to explain himself. ""I forgot it was even here...honest!"" Erik begged her to believe him, for he was telling the truth. He hadn't taken a look inside that wardrobe since he had shown himself to Christine for the first time. Well, the first time that she saw him as a man and not a young boy."
45070,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T22:51:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"<i>He's gone mad! He's lost his mind!</i>Christine took her hand and eyes away from the closet and immediately shut the door with a loud slam. ""I-I believe you."" She walked over to the bed, ready to pass out again at any moment. ""I believe you."" She curled up and closed the curtains, then laid down again, not hungry any more. ""I believe you."""
45071,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T23:10:52+0100,Guile,"""No."" Erik whispered the word, shaking his head. ""No, you don't believe me."" He followed her to the bed and threw open the curtains, his body shaking and his fear escalating. ""If you believed me you wouldn't look so faint."" Tears threatened to come to his eyes as he looked down at the helpless figure of Christine curled up on the bed. Erik rested one knee on the mattress and leaned over, brushing her hair away from her face as he whispered to her, hoping to calm her. ""Please...oh, Christine, please forgive me. I will get rid of it, I promise. Just tell me to do it and I will."" He begged her, wanting to hear her voice. He wanted to hear her say something, anything, that didn't make her sound as if she thought he was an insane madman."
45072,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T23:23:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine let her mind wander for a long time, before Erik ever opened the curtains to try and comfort the poor child. Shaking and shivering, Christine waited for a long time, trying to soothe the baby as best she could. Finally able to speak, Christine whispered back to him when, at last, his hand had graced her ear. ""I-I don't care what you do with the dress. For all I know, it's your mother's."" She turned back over, ready to faint now that she was actually facing him. ""It's the fact that the thing wearing it is an exact replica of me that bothers my soul. I forgive you."" She hugged him, softly, not her normal cheery self right now. ""Perhaps we should eat then see how I feel afterward."" She moved past him and toward the soup."
45073,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T23:36:15+0100,Guile,"Christine's hug was all it took to reassure Erik that she didn't find him completely disturbing. Still, the poor girl looked completely different - shocked beyond belief by what she had seen. It upset Erik that Christine was so bothered, he hated to see her like this. And it was all thanks to that disgusting display he had shut away for a reason. He felt that is was disrespectful to Christine to just have it sitting around, but he hadn't been able to rid himself of it. So, he had shut it away. Hesitantly, Erik followed Christine out from behind the curtains and over to the food. Before she could get to it, Erik poured some of it into a bowl for her and himself. He took the bowls and set them on the table before holding out a chair for Christine - one facing away from the wardrobe. Once she had settled herself, Erik sat across from her and tried to eat, but could not. His mind was racing with thoughts of that replica of Christine. It made him sick to think how it had effected the real Christine. He could not be in peace anymore with it here. ""Wait here, Christine, please. I will be back."" Erik looked ashamed as he stood and made his way to the wardrobe. Opening it up, he found it hard to look at the replica anymore, but forced himself to do so. He removed the dress from it - an action that bothered him greatly because it looked so much like Christine. The dress he sat on the bed for a moment, the mannequin he pulled out of the wardrobe and carried it with him outside. He was gone for all of maybe two minutes, and when he came back he came back empty handed - the replica of Christine gone from the premises. Putting the dress carefully back in the wardrobe, Erik resumed his seat across from Christine at the table and began to eat - his face red and unable to meet her gaze."
45074,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T23:47:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine sat down and waited, as she was told. Part of her wanted to make an attempt to stop Erik. He was happy with where the dress was and, she had to admit, the work that someone put into making the mannequin look like herself was truly impressive. ""Erik, I thank you for this, truly. I believe that you forgot about it and it was an accident."" She smiled and took his hand. ""I should not have been snooping. I invaded the privacy of your home."" She also resumed eating, now smiling with the slightest blush tinting her cheeks."
45075,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-18T23:54:34+0100,Guile,"Erik was so grateful that Christine had broken the silence - it was starting to kill him. And the way she took his hand made him smile. It was a warm touch that made him feel that Christine had truly forgiven him. ""You did no such thing, Christine. I told you before that my home was yours and I stick to that. You are welcome here any time...welcome to feel at home here. I should have gotten rid of it long ago."" Erik looked up and saw her smile, which he thanked God for. He knew he had made the right choice in getting rid of that mannequin - it made her happy, and in turn, made him happy. ""Thank you for believing me. I would not lie to you."" Erik smiled warmly at her before continuing to eat with their hands still connected. He couldn't bring himself to separate them - he didn't wish to."
45076,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T00:12:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Neither did Christine. While it was harder for her to scoop up her soup with her free hand occupied, Miss Daae didn't remove herself from Erik's grasp. ""I must admit, whoever made the duplicate did a fine job of it. Every detail was correct. And it's for that reason that I say that you shouldn't completely rid yourself of it, especially while I'm gone."" Christine reached over the table and kissed him warmly on the cheek. ""Don't worry. I'll be alright."" She got up and went to search for the piece of art herself. ""Now, where would he put it?"""
45077,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T00:18:58+0100,Guile,"Erik wanted to protest to bringing it back, but the kiss that Christine placed on his cheek made his mind go numb and he forgot what he was going to say. When she stood, Erik did the same, following her around the place as she searched for the object. ""Christine, it is very kind of you to be thinking of me, but truly I don't need it. In all honestly, it's so very realistic that it unnerves me sometimes."" He chuckled slightly and placed his hand on her shoulder in an attempt to stop her search. ""I worked hard on making it an exact copy, but it was simply something I put myself up to when I had far too much free time on my hands. I tried to occupy my time with a project and, because I felt so alone when you were gone from me, I decided to make it."" His face went red again and he chuckled nervously. ""However, I must admit that I prefer the real Christine to some silly replica."""
45078,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T00:37:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stopped when Erik's hand grabbed her shoulder and she was spun around. ""Oh, but you spent so much time and worked so hard to make it, Erik."" She looked saddened. ""At least tell me that you didn't throw it away and that it isn't ruined because of how silly I was being."" She laid against him again, taking in his scent. ""Please, don't ruin your work because of me, even though you have me now."""
45079,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T00:44:51+0100,Guile,"Erik was surprised by the saddened look in her eyes, but was overly happy when she laid against him. He couldn't help placing his hand on her head and lightly stroking her soft curls. ""You weren't being silly, Christine. I do not blame you for reacting in such a way. What a shock it must have been to open that wardrobe and see an exact copy of yourself looking back!"" His voice was soft, comforting, as he looked down at her the best he could and smiled. ""I would have done the same thing if I had been in your position."" Erik promised her, placing a hesitant kiss on her forehead. ""It isn't ruined, Christine. I've just taken it out, away from here. I didn't want you coming across it again and, honestly, I didn't want to see it again."" Erik confessed to her why he didn't want to see it. ""It will just remind me of that horrible sinking feeling I had in my heart when I saw your reaction. You...you looked as if you thought I had gone mad. It hurt to see you so upset. I don't want to think of you looking like that again because of something I did."""
45080,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T00:54:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine looked up at him again, smiling. ""Well, that's good. I would truly hate to see it ruined."" She walked him back inside their home. God! Their home! The sound of that sentence felt so good inside Christine's head. ""You look like you need rest, my friend. Perhaps you should lie down."" She led him to his bed. ""And, I'll just tidy up. I won't leave until you wake. I swear."" She started picking up the mess around his little hideaway."
45081,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T01:01:06+0100,Guile,"Erik obediently let Christine lead him to the bed, but he refused to do as she said. ""Oh, no."" He shook his head, smiling, when he saw her trying to clean up the mess around the house. ""I won't lay here and sleep while you clean up my mess. When I said that my home is yours, I did not mean that it was yours to clean."" Erik chuckled, took the few objects that were in her hands from her, and placed them on the table. He took her hands in his and led<i>her</i>to the bed instead. ""You will rest, if you wish. But you won't clean my mess up. That, I will do."" Then, he got red in the face and clarified things for her. ""I won't...I mean...I don't sleep all the time. I will be up tonight...uh, working on my music - quietly, of course. I wont need the bed."" God, he felt like a fool with all this stammering and stuttering. What he was trying to tell her was that she could sleep in peace and he would not attempt to sleep in the same bed with her, as he felt it was not proper despite the fact that they had already been intimate. Erik still felt as though he should not lay next to her."
45082,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T01:17:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt strange. ""But, it's the woman's job to clean the home, is it not?"" She asked him, sitting with her calves under her, on her knees. ""Really, I don't mind cleaning, Erik. I can't stand being bedridden before my time."" She disobediently got out of the bed and helped him clean. ""Please, I insist that you take a break from everything that you've done for me today, my dear."" She started washing their bowls."
45083,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T01:23:54+0100,Guile,"Erik turned her way when she brought up the idea of 'a woman's job.' ""Nonsense, Christine. I have never believed in such a sexist view on the roles men and women play in a home."" He still continued to clean, but was soon joined by Christine. ""Well, I wish you would just rest, but I don't want you to feel bedridden when you don't need to be."" Erik watched as she began cleaning their bowls, but did not stop her from doing so. ""Oh, alright. You may<i>help</i>me. But I will not sit down and rest until you do. So, if you're so fixed on having me rest, I suppose you'll just have to do the same."" Erik grinned and continued to clean up the mess around his home, sticking to his words."
45084,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T01:32:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was going to argue the fact that she still believed in a man's role and a woman's role in the world, but, upon seeing Erik's face, she smiled and helped him. ""You should work on your art while I do this, then. It would be lovely to listen to you as I work."" Putting the dishes away, she started lighting the candles that had gone out, then took some apples from the counter and left him. ""Pardon me, but we're forgetting my beautiful Cesar."" She grinned and traveled toward the animal, who waited not far away."
45085,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T01:44:10+0100,Guile,"Erik was going to refuse her request and keep working with her, but decided against it. ""Well...alright, I suppose."" He smiled as his fingers practically started twitching at the anticipation of playing, especially for her. He noticed her take the apples off the counter and head towards Cesar. ""Be my guest, Christine."" And he waved her on with a smile. ""Just, do remember that he is quite the stubborn animal."" He laughed, then warned her, be careful."" Erik trusted Cesar, but would Cesar trust Christine? That was the question that Erik hoped had a positive answer to as he sat down at his piano. He started to play over what he had written so far, making sure everything sounded right. Every few measures he would look up and check to make sure Christine was alright."
45086,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T02:00:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine held out her hand, smiling at the horse without showing her teeth, a threat to most animals. ""Easy, boy. It's me."" The horse started shifting his weight on his hooves. ""Easy...easy...good boy."" Christine held out the apple. ""I have something for you, boy. Remember...Christine."" she pat his snout, almost trembling, then feeling warmth under her fingers as the apple disappeared. ""That's it! Good boy!"" She picked up another."
45087,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T02:03:51+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Christine, his heart racing for fear of what could happen to her at any moment. However, he let out a sigh of relief when Cesar took the first apple from her hand.<i>Thank goodness. He seems to not mind her presence anymore...</i>Thinking everything would be just fine, Erik resumed his playing. He did continue to look up every now and then, but focused more on his music. In fact, he let out a soft laugh that such a wild animal like Cesar could be calmed by Christine's presence.<i>I suppose she has that effect on animals as well as people.</i>Erik thought with a smile."
45088,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T02:37:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine gave Cesar his seventh apple and raised her hands in surrender. ""I'm finished. No more, Cesar."" She kissed his nose and walked back to Erik, leaving the animal alone again. ""Fantastic news! He remembers me!"" She hugged the man with such a tight embrace that it would have choked any man, but that wasn't what she was trying to do, so it never happened."
45089,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T02:43:57+0100,Guile,"Erik was so lost in his music at this point that he didn't even notice Christine had come up behind him. He jumped a little when he felt her arms tight around him, but laughed as soon as he realized it was her. ""Forgive me, I didn't hear you come back, Christine."" Erik placed his hands on her arms and lightly ran his fingers over them with a smile, absentmindedly. ""That's wonderful, Christine. I knew Cesar would remember you. After all, who could forget the beautiful Christine Daae?"" With a chuckle Erik looked up at her the best he could and smiled warmly."
45090,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T03:49:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine blushed when Erik's fingers traveled up and down her skin. ""Oh, I know. He was truly wonderful when I was little, then, a certain someone took him away from me and I never saw him again until now."" She smiled and let go.of him. ""But, don't worry. I don't mind. He's happy now."" She kissed the top of his head."
45091,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T03:59:05+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled warmly, her smile making him just happy to be alive. ""Well, you may see him whenever you like now, Christine. That is, of course, you remember to stop in and say hello to me."" He grinned up at her, when she placed a kiss on the top of his head. And how beautiful it was! Simple, but beautiful. ""I don't wish to be outdone by a horse, now."" Erik laughed, before an idea came to his head. A sly smile came to his lips at this idea, and he moved over a little on the bench, motioning for Christine to sit down beside him. ""I take it you heard me playing? I wanted to ask you what you thought of it."""
45092,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:02:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine relished their embrace, and was happy to oblige when Erik had asked her to sit down next to him. ""I'm certain that a horse couldn't outdo a man, but we shall see."" She scooted closer, but left him enough room to actually play his piece. ""And, another thing I'm certain of is that whatever you compose will be an angelic one."""
45093,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:09:54+0100,Guile,"Erik noticed her scoot closer to him, causing him to smile, though he did not call attention to it - he didn't want to embarrass her, though he would have loved to see her blush again. He had to admit, it was very appealing. ""That is very kind of you, Christine. Though, you've not heard it yet in its entirety. Perhaps I am a wonderful singer and architect, but what if I proved to be a horrible composer?"" Erik chuckled and smiled at her, meeting her gaze. ""After all, no one can be<i>perfect.</i>"" He joked before setting his fingers on the keys, taking a deep breath, and began to play. Erik seemed to become lost in his music almost immediately. As his fingers flew over the keys, his eyes brightened with a burning intensity and the music rushed from the page, through his body, and out of the piano. It was a compelling sight to watch, for this man truly felt his music and became rather animated when he played."
45094,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:19:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Don't be daft. You are indeed a one in one million man, Erik."" She was busy reading the piece before Erik ever started playing. ""It already sounds beautiful and you haven't played a single note yet."" She still read. ""What do you call this work, dear?"" She laid her head on his shoulder at once."
45095,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:22:41+0100,Guile,"Erik was surprised to feel her head resting on his shoulder, though he couldn't have been more pleased by such a small action. ""I thank you, Christine. It means the world to hear you say that. I could have this performed a thousand times over - be praised by millions of audience members - and still, only your praise would matter to me. After all...you were the inspiration, Christine."" He smiled at his confession, knowing his words were true. ""It is called Don Juan Triumphant."""
45096,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:31:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Ah, the master at work."" She blushed, the confession getting to her, but she had to raise her head to give him the proper movement that he needed. ""I can only hope that, one day, it shall be performed on the stage directly above us. I would love to participate in such an extraordinary experience ."
45097,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:36:39+0100,Guile,"As he continued to play on, Erik was not unaware of Christine's words. He smiled, still not ceasing his playing, though he did let out a laugh. ""Well, Christine, I must say that it<i>is</i>almost finished. I've got a few more bars to write at the end, then I would like to check over it once more. Once it is finished I wouldn't mind asking the managers to perform it."" Then, he laughed again. ""Participate? Christine, if you were a part of my Don Juan, you would be the lead! In fact, if I ever have it performed, I shall<i>insist</i>upon you playing the lead."" Erik looked up from his music and smiled at her. Loosing himself in her eyes caused him to slow down what he was playing, then stop completely. He didn't even realize he had stopped, for the melody was still raging inside his mind as he looked at her."
45098,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:42:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the fast, steady, rhythmic beats consume her. She was too far gone to come back from the trip she was taking. Her eyes relaxed, glazed over. ""Erik, that would be such a delight that I cannot express how it truly makes me feel to hear you say such a thing."" She heard the clock above chime three in the afternoon. ""Oh, I have to go....Raoul invited me to the masquerade this evening."" She waited for Erik to tell her that she could leave."
45099,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:47:23+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, still far too lost in her presence, at her delight. He knew he would make her happy by telling her this, and that was what he wanted. That was all he ever wanted - to make Christine happy, to see her beautiful smile. As soon as she said she needed to go, Erik's heart sank, but of course, he did not protest - even when she mentioned Raoul. ""Of course, Christine. I won't keep you."" He rose from where he sat, and looked down at her with a smile. ""Would you like me to take you above?"" Erik offered to escort her, partly because he wanted to make sure she got there alright. The larger part of him, however, just wasn't quite ready to leave her company just yet."
45100,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T04:54:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, alright, my companion."" Christine stood and took his hand. ""I want to take Cesar this time, though."" She grinned and led the way to her old companion. ""Hello, my friend."" She pat his nose with a soft smile on her lips. Then, he sort of lowered himself for her. Christine smiled. ""You remembered!"""
45101,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T21:10:05+0100,Guile,"Satisfied that he would not have to say goodbye to Christine just yet, Erik smiled as she took his hand. He was more than happy to allow her to lead him toward Cesar. ""Of course, Christine. As you wish, my dear."" When they approached the horse, Erik watched, stunned, as the large animal seemed to lower himself for Christine. ""Why...what on Earth?"" Erik stared at Christine, his smile and confusion quite clear. ""How is it that you can get him to do such a thing? He wouldn't do that for me if I begged him."" Erik laughed, then helped Christine onto the animal, despite it being easier for her anyway, now that the horse was lower to the ground."
45102,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T21:27:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled as Erik helped her up. There wasn't a need for it, but it was still quite nice to have him so very close. ""Well, he was a performing animal, Erik. He is used to doing so, for women, at least."" She let go of Erik's hand, Cesar was starting to rise to his feet again. He stumbled for a minute, like a newborn foal. ""He's truly quite amazing when you know him. Perhaps he doesn't like being taken from his home, dear."" She held his hand, and Cesar's mane. ""I didn't like being taken from mine when I was a little one."""
45103,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T21:37:35+0100,Guile,"""Well, I must say, he is a rather smart animal. Though, I knew that the minute I took him - that's why I took<i>him</i>and not the others."" Erik smiled up at her, then realized that he had just talked so simply of stealing an animal, as if it were not a big deal, that he had to look away in shame - his face was beginning to redden. Christine's words - about Cesar possibly not liking being taken form his home - made Erik feel even more guilty. ""Perhaps you are right, Christine. I promise you, though, that I do everything in my power to keep him healthy and happy."" Then, Erik added rather softly, ""he is my only constant companion."" Feeling as thought he couldn't bear to look up and see disappointment in Christine's eyes, Erik didn't meet her gaze as he took Cesar's reins and led him slowly foreword. Thoughts of his childhood kept flashing through his mind, thanks to Christine's earlier words.<i>I would have given anything to have someone come and take me from my home - take me away from my mother. </i>"
45104,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-19T22:47:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stayed silent, seeing that, it was possible, Erik needed a moment to take control of his blood and force it away from his cheeks. ""Well, I know that I hated being taken from Father's home the night he died. It was truly as if someone had stabbed me in the heart. But, I suppose that there are worse things then getting taken away from a home."" Her gaze never left Erik as she said this. ""My mother and father never hated me. They never hurt me."""
45105,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-20T01:26:49+0100,Guile,"""I can't begin to imagine how hard that night must have been on you. Although...perhaps I can understand, to some degree."" Erik admitted, after a thought came to him. He did not wish to explain this to her - for it would be far too humiliating - but Erik felt that he had a very good idea of how much that night hurt Christine. After all, she had been separated from her only remaining family - never to see him or talk to him again. Could Erik not associate this pain with the pain he felt when he was separated from Christine - the last hope Erik had left on this Earth of the possibility of a normal life? He would simply have to amplify that feeling and imagine what he would feel like if he were never to see or hear Christine again. Oh, God...the very thought make Erik want to weep. ""I do not doubt that your parents were very good people, Christine. You are lucky, to that extent. I wish there was something in my power that I could do to bring them back to you, but you must remember - you were very fortunate to be loved so much by them, while they were alive. I know they loved you a great deal.""<i>Who could not?</i>"
45106,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-20T01:40:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I know. I just pray that my friend won't let his own hurt get to him. He doesn't deserve it."" At last, they came upon the point where they would separate. That thought made Christine's heart scream, though her voice remained steady as she waited for her steed to stop. ""I want to thank you for bringing me back safely, Erik, Cesar."" She added to the horse as she stepped down and handed him her last apple. ""I can't wait for the party tonight! You'll come, won't you, Erik?"" She faced him now."
45107,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-20T01:49:19+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Christine's beautiful words of concern and it warmed his heart, though he could not speak for his heart felt as if it were stuck in his throat now. When they came to the end of their path and Erik realized they had to separate - a dreadful smack in the face that was, too - he halted Cesar and held firmly to him so that he would not move as Christine got off. All was well, and then she turned to face him - looking so excited and...and asking if he was going to come. To the masquerade?<i>What...so I can watch you dance all night with lover boy?</i>He thought to himself, his heart sinking at the very thought. And yet, she looked at him with such bright eyes, hopeful eyes. Could he really deny her? ""Of course I will come. After all, the Phantom must know all that goes on in this Opera. I will need to watch over this party and make sure it is to my liking."" To his own surprise, he found himself grinning at his own joke."
45108,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-20T02:39:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, what a delight it truly is to hear you say that!"" Christine squeezed his neck for five or so minutes. ""I can't wait to see you, Monsieur Phantom of the Opera!"" She kissed his cheek and left him alone with the horse. ""Christine, I must speak to you, alone."" Raoul insisted, some time later. Christine followed him away, until, out of nowhere, he got on one knee."
45109,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-20T02:44:32+0100,Guile,"Erik had to admit, the last thing he wanted to do was come to this masquerade. He knew that Raoul would be there and that Christine would be with him, no doubt. Erik couldn't bear to watch them dancing, holding one another close all night long. However, when Christine wrapped her arms around his neck, so pleased that he would be attending, it made Erik think that perhaps it would all be worth while. After she had disappeared back into her room, Erik found himself lightly rubbing his cheek where she had placed her kiss. He closed his eyes and smiled, for he could still feel her lips upon his skin. It was then that Erik forced himself to come back to reality and go back down below with Cesar, though he went with such an air of happiness that even the horse looked as if he found Erik's behavior odd."
45110,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-20T03:05:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't stop the blush that had come to her cheeks as such a perfect man had gotten on his knee before her. Then, oh the angels were smiling upon Christine now! Raoul had a little, velvet box. With trembling fingers, he opened up. ""Christine Daae, will you give me the glorious honor of you becoming Christine De Chagney?"" He.was shaking ever so nervously as Christine took her sweet time to answer him. ""Y-Yes! Oh, Raoul, yes!"" With such energy that they had on the balcony, Raoul scooped her up and planted a passionate kiss. ""Come, we must tell all of Paris!""""No! Raoul, no!"" Christine was terrified. ""It must be a secret. I don't want anyone to know."" She quieted herself. Raoul looked upset, but obeyed. ""You're right. This is special."" He put her down."
45111,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-21T23:14:59+0100,Guile,"After leaving Cesar to himself, Erik found himself back in his home, nervously pacing. He didn't know what he should wear, or what to even do at such a party. Surely he could not show himself - a stranger could be easily removed form the party, or worse...they may suspect him of being the Phantom right away. Then again...this<i>was</i>a masquerade. Erik hadn't thought of it, but he could simply wear a mask that covered his entire face and no one would even care that they could not identify him - that was the<i>point</i>of a masquerade, wasn't it? With a new sense of hope, Erik went to a chest he had in the corner of the room. He remembered a lot of old things he had put in here - things he had not touched for years - but there was only one item that Erik was intent on finding right now. After a few moments of digging through old newspaper clippings and other junk, he pulled out that which he had been searching for: an old mask. It was never one he had used to cover his face before, though he remembered finding it. It was such an odd mask that Erik had decided it was worth keeping. And now, this mask that would cover up his face and, therefore, his identity altogether, would come in handy. It was then that he hurried to shower and dress for the occasion. The time was running down when Erik would need to be there. However, what was the rush?<i>Am I really going to go out there with those...people? I will be covered completely and yet feel completely exposed. </i>But then, he thought of Christine. Oh, how she had practically begged him with her eyes - begged<i>him</i>to come. How happy she had been when he had told her he would be there! He had to do this. Erik had to do it for Christine..."
45112,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-21T23:31:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The newly engaged couple took to the stairs together, Christine stringing her engagement ring around her neck with an old necklace chain that was in her jewelry box in her room. ""I don't want people to be suspicious of our engagement."" She explained to her fiance. Raoul smiled and kissed her hand. ""You're correct, as always, my dearest Christine."" The time had come for the doors to open. De Chagney and Daae entered, together, and immediately took up their first dance. Raoul took Christine's hand and waist, waltzing with her. Christine could feel her heart again, and the little life that wasn't showing himself to anyone yet."
45113,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-21T23:44:12+0100,Guile,"Just as the clock struck the hour of the starting of the Masquerade, Erik was heading up the stairs to the world above. He wandered the halls in the shadows until he remembered that he was masked and, for once, it would be acceptable to be seen. Erik quickly made his way to the dance hall, but as he stood a few yards away, he couldn't help feeling this strange sense of claustrophobia.<i>Why on Earth did I agree to come? I'll never be able to go in there! </i>His heart was pounding, this strange sense of anxiety - that was not uncommon for Erik to get when around people - was creeping from his pounding heart and up into his throat. His mouth was dry and he was shaking just slightly. For a moment, Erik thought that he would turn around and go back below. It wasn't until that he saw Christine through the doors - intermixed in the crowd of people - dancing beautifully, her brown curls swaying ever so lightly with each step she took. And, of course, Erik noticed the Vicomte latched tightly to her. Just the sight brought an envious fury coursing through Erik's body. It was that fury that gave him the courage to step through the doors and into the crowd of people who, to his astonishment, did not stare.<i>Of course they won't stare...you're wearing a mask just like everybody else, for once!</i>"
45114,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-21T23:53:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Miss Daae couldn't take her eyes from Raoul's. It was that very same enchanting feeling that she got when around Erik. ""You never told me that you danced, my love."" She whispered, just enough to let only Raoul hear. Raoul leaned in, his mouth directly parallel to her ear. ""My darling, you failed to ask me such a question. You were too concerned about this Angel of Music I hear so very much about."" Christine's face was pallid. She had completely forgotten about the request she had made to Erik."
45115,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T00:02:46+0100,Guile,"Erik wandered through the crowd, circling slowly around the room, his eyes never leaving Christine. As he did this, Erik was sure Christine had not seen him - she looked far too lost in Raoul's eyes. The sight sickened Erik - making him want to both throw up, and break down into tears at the same time. Oh, how Erik longed to hold her in such a way! How he wished it could be<i>he</i>that entranced Christine so much. As Raoul leaned in to whisper something in Christine's ear, Erik stopped moving - his eyes locked on the two of them. His heart sank and he closed his eyes. They were both so obviously in love...oh it hurt! Erik's heart ached so badly watching such a thing. He longed to turn and leave, but he was powerless to do so - he still felt<i>some</i>loyalty to Christine. He could not go back on his promise. However, if there was going to be much more affection between the Vicomte and Christine, Erik would have to go. There was no way he could survive watching this all night."
45116,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T00:14:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul pulled away just enough to look into Christine's eyes, holding her by the shoulders ever so gently. Christine couldn't look at him as he spoke, hoping to calm her. ""No one will hurt you, Christine. He is not here and you don't have to go back with him."" Rubbing her shoulders, he placed a kiss on her forehead before leaving for a chat with a colleague in the corner. But, Christine's gaze was on Erik, as were the eyes of the majority of the room. No one knew where the man got his wardrobe, that in itself was why he stood out. There were a few gasps as people thought of who the man lost in time might be."
45117,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T00:28:50+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the kiss Raoul placed on Christine's forehead, but he did his best to ignore it. To his surprise though, not even the gasps and stares he was receiving from the majority of the room's occupants could distract him from Christine. He wanted several moments, after Raoul had gone, just standing and staring at Christine.<i>She knows it is me...she must. Whether she likes it or not, she senses me as I sense her. </i>Not waiting a second longer, Erik strode up to her, still ignoring the people in his path that were too busy staring at him to move. He was not a good six or so feet away when he opened his mouth to speak, but was distracted by the shimmering of silver around Christine's neck. Erik had not seen this necklace before - it was odd and had a strange sort of charm on it. As he got closer though, he quickly realized what it was. Stopping dead in his tracks, he stared into her eyes - his own filled with pain and disbelief - now face to face with her. ""Too young, are you?"" He growled softly to her, tears beginning to well up in his eyes - something he tried desperately to hide. ""Too young to take a husband? Or are you just too good for<i>me</i>?"" Now there was no hiding the tears, but even though they fell, they were hidden by the mask as they rolled down his cheeks. ""How could you lie to me like that? I was not proposing to you but...even so, how could you tell me that you were not ready to take a husband and then turn around and agree to marry the Vicomte!"" Erik's voice was filled with anger and the burning sensation of betrayal, though he kept his voice low, for only Christine to hear. Before he said the next few words though, Erik grabbed her shoulders and leaned in close to her ear to be<i>absolutely sure</i>that no one else would hear - as upset as he was, Erik still did not want to hurt Christine's reputation. ""What will you tell him - your beloved? How will you tell him about your child? One that you conceived out of wedlock...with me!"" He held back a sob that desperately tried to escape him."
45118,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T00:49:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine froze as a cold sweat trickled down her spine, when Erik was a good distance away. She wanted to run, hide, anything! She wanted to sink into the ground and disappear right there. Then, oh, the torture got worse! He had<i>touched </i>her. Grabbed her with what she felt was an iron grip like an owl would give a mouse! Her legs felt heavy. She had replaced her lungs with iron. ""I-It's nothing like that a-at all, M-Master."" She felt her own tears brimming up. ""I'll tell him that it's his!"" She tried to sound confident, though her shoulders were smarting like hell. ""My child will be safe until I tell Raoul the truth!"" She couldn't move from him. Christine was stuck. Raoul had seen this on the overhead landing and had a hand on his sword as he hurried to Christine."
45119,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T00:55:34+0100,Guile,"Hearing this made Erik want to cry out in agony. ""You will<i>what?</i>The child is not his, Christine. How could you say such a thing?"" His heart was breaking as he pictured what the future held for him: endless nights alone, as usual. Not getting to see his child from any closer than shadows would allow, if he even<i>ever</i>got to see him. ""I-I promised you that our child would know who his mother is - without a doubt."" He was beginning to choke on his words as the tears kept flowing. ""And you would have our child believe that Raoul is his<i>father?</i>You would bestow such a pain on me? How could you hurt me so?"" Erik felt as if his world was falling apart before his very eyes. He didn't even notice the Vicomte."
45120,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T01:05:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My child<i>will </i>know you. I promise, sir."" She was still very much in pain as Erik still continued to have a vice grip on her. ""Erik, I won't let you be forgotten. He must kn-.."" she stopped talking as soon as Raoul was within earshot. She froze, not feeling her arms anymore. She was transfixed by Erik's gaze. Her hand immediately went to the ring around her neck, protecting it. ""R-Raoul."" The man moved closer, feet away. Christine was staring into the angry, sad eyes of the Devil's Child. ""Erik, st-stop. You're causing a scene!"""
45121,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T01:14:24+0100,Guile,"""But he will not know me as his father!"" Erik growled, knowing the truth. Christine could not tell her child who his true father was if she was married to Raoul. That kind of news would get around - she would be disgraced. As soon as Erik noticed that he was causing her pain, he removed his strong grip from her shoulders and more tears fell from his eyes. ""Oh...Christine, I have hurt you!"" Erik felt as if he had shot a dove - as if he had sinned. ""Forgive me...I did not know what I was doing."" It was strange, how quickly his anger went away, then resurfaced when he saw the Vicomte coming for him, just feet away. He could see the man's hand on his sword and longed to fight him...but how could he? He could not afford to draw even more negative attention to himself."
45122,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T01:29:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt the pain grow more intense, due to the aftermath of Erik taking his hands from her shoulders. The sleeves of her dress fell, and, as she tried to fix the mess, her hands left her engagement ring. In full view of everyone, especially Erik, the ring glimmered in the candle light. The bruises weren't there yet, but Miss Daae saw the red marks. ""Christine, come away from him."" Raoul took her in his arms and started to move away, but Christine would not leave. She was stuck under the spell of her Phantom. ""I should never have asked you to come in the first place. I can't stay here either."" She started walking away."
45123,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T01:40:33+0100,Guile,"The shimmering of that ring brought a new fury back into Erik. It was agonizing to look at and it was something that he refused to let her wear. Grabbing her wrist, much more gentle than, but as firmly as, before, Erik stopped her from walking away from him just yet. ""No."" Was what he growled before he reached up and ripped the necklace from her neck - the chain snapping with ease. He tossed it onto the ground, making his distaste in the object obvious, and hissed in her ear. ""If you ever wish to see your Angel of Music again, you will not let him catch you wearing such a thing ever again."" Standing upright, and backing a few paces away, Erik spoke again to her - much less menacing, more painful. ""I believe you're right, Christine. You never should have asked me to come. You have caused us all nothing but heartache, thanks to your little invite. At least you are able to be comforted in the arms of someone who loves you. You know very well what I have to comfort me..."" Nothing. Erik had nothing and no one. His life was meaningless without Christine. However, he didn't wait around any longer - he couldn't be in Christine's presence for another minute. It was far too painful. Within seconds he had turned and walked out, disappearing into the mass of people. He found his way back to his familiar shadows easily, knowing no one would find him and that he would be safe until he could get back home."
45124,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T02:25:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's heart stopped the second her ring was ripped from around her beautiful neck. She let out a minuscule sound that no one really heard. She wouldn't scream, for she was not harmed in any way, except in the heart. She saw the father of her child show such disrespect toward her precious engagement ring. This sight cut into her like a knife. The ring landed at the feet of a middle aged man, potbellied and grey haired on brown. Christine waited until Erik disappeared from sight to even think about fetching it. When she did, Christine brought it to her lips and cried. ""Y-Yes, m-my angel."" She sank to her knees and cried at the feet of the man."
45125,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T02:32:59+0100,Guile,"Erik made his way back home below, his fury worse than it had ever been. It didn't help that his anger had startled Cesar, causing him to rear with Erik on his back. Even the pain from the fall off the back of the large animal onto the hard, rock floor below, was nothing in comparison to the ache in his heart. Limping the rest of the way back - for Cesar had run off down the corridors, leaving him abandoned to walk home - Erik's mind never left his thoughts of Christine. Oh, the way she had looked when he tore the ring from her neck! It had broke his heart even more to see her looking at him in such a way like that, but he could never go back on what he had said. The sight of that ring just reminded Erik how much she did not love him, and that she was engaged to another man. He would not stand to have such a reminder in his presence."
45126,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T02:44:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul took the broken chain and the now broken ring from Christine. The diamond was split almost perfectly down the middle. ""Christine, we can have it mended. There is no harm done, my love."" He touched her shoulder gently, she flinched, as though Raoul had struck her. Getting to her feet, Christine covered her face in her hands, slapped away the hands of her mistress and Meg, and took off, toward the garden outside to break down and cry in the flower bed. ""Wh-What have I d-done?"" She held her hair back, hands on her head. ""My angel of music hates me!"" She laid there, crying. ""Father, I need you now more than ever."""
45127,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T02:51:20+0100,Guile,"When Erik found his way back home, he immediately changed his clothes and took off the mask. Staring down at it in his hands, he couldn't help feeling sick, knowing that he was doomed to wear these things for the rest of his life. By now, Erik had gotten used to it, but being free of masks was something that he dreamed of often - having a normal face that you did not have to hide. Because he did<i>not</i>have a normal face, because he<i>did</i>have to hide under these masks, Erik had been forced to hurt Christine quite horribly tonight. He had upset her so badly and it killed him to know this. ""Why can't I just have a normal face? Oh, if I had not been cursed to hide behind these wretched things she might have loved me!"" Throwing the mask back into the chest he had found it, Erik sunk to his knees and wept, once again, for a love that he could not have."
45128,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T03:00:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"That's when the spooked Cesar cantered toward Christine, rearing, then falling back to his feet before her. ""Cesar!"" Christine sat up. She had never seen the animal so frightened in all her life. Standing, she raised her hands in front of his face, trying to calm him. ""Cesar, where's Erik?!"" She was truly scared. She believed that something horrible happened to her angel. ""Why should I even care? He hates me! He won't come to me ever again! He hurt me, Cesar!"" She threw her arms around his neck. The beast took this opportunity to lead her toward the opening through which he came. ""Cesar, I can't. He won't allow me down there again."" Her hand clutched the broken ring that she held. Oh, what a cruel reminder it was! ""Cesar, take me to him."" She got on with ease and allowed her senses to numb as she went below."
45129,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T03:07:57+0100,Guile,"As Erik wept, he thought of all the things he could have said and done - anything that could have changed Christine's heart from being set on Raoul, to being set on him. It was too late now, though. She hated him, he was sure. He had broken her engagement ring - something very sentimental, something that had been dear to her. How would she ever forgive him for that? Still, Erik couldn't help wondering if that was better than seeing her wearing it everyday. He wasn't sure right now - there were too many emotions, too much pain, going through him right now that he could not focus on just one. Even the horrid pain in his leg and arm was nothing. In fact, he was appreciative of the physical pain - it gave him something else to focus on, something else to cling to with his mind, other than Christine. Unfortunately, the distraction was not working as well as he had hoped."
45130,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T03:16:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stepped down from her precious horse, pat his neck and held her arms close to her body. ""Erik, I am here. Let the curtains rise and let the opera begin."" She tried her best to smile. ""Master, I will always come back to you, my friend. Your son wanted to see you."" She stepped painfully into the light. ""He deserves so much better than to see us fighting, my dear."" She was very timid, staying seven feet away from Erik."
45131,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T03:25:49+0100,Guile,"Erik had been so lost in his tears that he did not hear Cesar approaching, but nothing could have distracted him from hearing that angelic voice behind him. He turned slowly - half in disbelief, half out of fright. Yes, fright. Erik was afraid to look at her. He was ashamed of himself, yes. He knew how badly he had upset her. However, he was more afraid to look at her because he didn't think that he would be able to ever let her go again if he saw her standing before him. That's when he saw Christine standing there, looking quite timid and afraid as well.<i>Afraid of me, no doubt. I acted like a brute...</i>It was then that he realized he could never keep her here, not by force. It would pain him to see her so afraid, day in and day out. Erik stood, wiping the tears from his face and trying to hold onto what little dignity he had left. ""Christine...you have come back. And...after I acted in such a horrible way to you. I ruined your night with...with..."" He couldn't even say it - he could not say Raoul's name, not now. Erik looked up and, at last, noticed that she was not wearing the ring around her neck, just as he had asked. The sight made him break down again. Oh, how kind she was being to him! All he was doing was being so cruel! ""Christine, forgive me! Forgive me for falling in love with you! It has caused you nothing but pain and suffering."""
45132,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T03:41:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No one can help who they fall in love with."" She took a step forward, though her leg was shaking when it left the ground to do so. ""I don't blame you for...for br-breaking m-my engagement r-ring."" Christine took another.step, ready to run at any point that she felt threatened by Erik. ""I was just trying to come here and make certain that you were alright. I saw Cesar and panicked. She left for only a moment, to bring in the mannequin that she had.found at last. ""You left this."" She put it back inside the wardrobe and cringed as she had to touch the wedding dress to slip it back onto her copy. ""There, now it looks better."" She shut the door. ""I won't marry either man that I love. The one that I don't marry will be hurt."""
45133,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T03:53:48+0100,Guile,"Through his tears, Erik saw her shaking slightly, and heard clearly the pain in her voice when she spoke of her broken ring. ""You should."" He paused after this, the tears had stopped flowing and he had calmed slightly. ""You should blame me for everything that is wrong in your life. I have hurt you and I do not deserve to be forgiven for such things."" Then, he added in a softer tone, ""everyone else hates me, Christine. I don't see why you should feel any different."" Unable to look her in the eyes, he stared at the ground. He only looked up when he heard her coming back with the mannequin. Erik looked away as she put the wedding dress back on it, seeing all too clearly how it bothered her to even touch the fabric. ""Christine, you are in an awful position. I curse myself for being one of the two to put you into it."" He looked into her eyes very sincerely. There was even a bit of pain evident in his own, for her predicament. ""I wish I could stop loving you."" Erik whispered, feeling rather weak from all the emotions that spilled out of him through tears just minutes ago. ""I wish I could set you free from all of this."""
45134,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T04:06:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Everything that is wrong in my life? You've done positive things for me as well."" She now stood over him, her hand dangling over his head. ""You've given me a voice, a guardian, a friend, a teacher, a child."" She got down on her knees next to him, attempting a smile. ""Do you still want me gone? Will you ever come back to me? Will my angel of music ever sing for me again?"""
45135,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T20:35:33+0100,Guile,"Erik kept his head bowed, unable to look Christine in the eyes. He had treated her horribly tonight and ruined the masquerade, at least for her. He couldn't believe that she would ever come back down here again, let alone kneel beside him and try to comfort him. Erik couldn't see her, he wouldn't let himself look away from the ground, but he could feel her there, close to him. ""I have never wanted you gone, Christine. Especially not now."" Her questions had shocked Erik so much that he finally did look up and into her eyes. ""And I will always sing for you, you know that. What ever makes you think I would not? Do you believe that I am upset with you? I assure you I am not, Christine. I never could be."" Erik was horrified. He could never be angry with Christine - especially not when<i>he</i>was the one at fault."
45136,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T21:01:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine moved her hand away from him again. ""Erik, I just thought...with the way you treated me at the party, the way you tossed my ring to the ground."" She put her hand in her pocket, holding onto the precious gem. ""I was just scared, my friend. I just wanted to make sure that you were alright when I leave."" She backed toward the way she came. ""And, I don't know about your Don Juan Triumphant, Erik. It's causing...quite the uproar upstairs."" She looked sad, gloomy. ""I don't know if I can play the lead."""
45137,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T21:11:30+0100,Guile,"Erik shook his head at her words and closed his eyes, as if he were in pain. ""No, Christine. I am upset, but I cannot be upset with you. I am...I am furious with myself and the hand I have been dealt in life."" He did not explain further, but he was sure that she would understand, for the most part. ""I am sorry I frightened you and...oh, dear!"" Erik shot his eyes up to look at her, but had trouble seeing if she had bruises from his hands because of the dark. ""How badly did I hurt you. Tell me, does it pain you?"" Erik stood and went to take a few steps toward her but stopped suddenly when she mentioned Don Juan. ""I expected the uproar, however, I never expected you to back out of this, Christine."" He looked hurt, as if she had offended him by not wanting to play the lead, though he tried to reason with himself.<i>Surely there is a reason why - the baby, perhaps. Yes, that would make sense. </i>""Why is it that you do not want to play the lead, Christine? You can do it, I know you can. I know your voice better than anyone else does. I know what you are capable of. I wrote the lead part specifically with you in mind, my dear. If it's those managers giving you a hard time, I will see to it that they never bother you about it again."" Erik was immediately placing the blame on the managers. Surely<i>they</i>were the reason that Christine no longer wished to be a part of his work, right? Erik prayed that he was right - that she was not backing out of this because she feared him."
45138,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T21:19:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She refused to tell Erik the truth. The bruises weren't there...yet. The red marks on her face and arms were what she was trying to hide right now. She backed into the darkness, hoping that he wouldn't follow, as if she were the one that was severely disfigured, not Erik. ""I'm fine, Erik. Really. I just have to stay hidden. I can't let you see me."" She started running away from him, praying that he hadn't seen anything. ""I'll play the part, I promise, but I can't let you see me. I have to look over my part, darling."" She tried to sound pleasant. ""It's a big part, many lines. Goodbye!"""
45139,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T21:37:49+0100,Guile,"""Christine, wait!"" Erik called out, concern in his voice as he took her gently by the wrist to stop her from leaving. ""Christine, you are<i>not</i>fine. You would not act like this if nothing was wrong."" He looked down at her, his eyes pleading with her - begging her - to tell him the truth. ""Tell me, please. You know you can tell me anything. Do not be afraid of me. I won't ever hurt you again, Christine, I promise. But I must know the extent of the damage I have done."" Erik gingerly reached his hand out and placed it over where he had remembered grabbing her earlier, thinking that was what she was trying to hide."
45140,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-22T23:09:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Erik grabbed her wrist, Christine could feel a sharp pain just below Erik's fingers. ""Er-Erik, my d-dear, you're m-making another scene. I-I'm fine."" She got on her knee, the pain killing her now. ""I know that you will never harm me again. I do!"" Christine practically cowered, unable to remove her hand despite the pain that she felt in her arm. ""Erik, please let go."""
45141,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-23T02:09:05+0100,Guile,"Erik immediately let go once he realized she was in so much pain. ""Oh, Christine, what have I done?"" He knelt beside her and wrapped his arms around her comfortingly. ""Have I hurt you again, darling? Please, Christine...please tell me what is wrong."" Erik was begging her - he had to know if it was he that kept hurting her. He did not remember ever grabbing her wrist tightly enough to hurt her, and he hadn't thought he was doing so just now. But, if Erik hadn't hurt her, then who had? Still, he couldn't even see the evidence of it - they were both in the shadows. Erik longed to get a look, to see what was causing his angel pain, but he didn't dare touch her again. Even his embrace had been very light, as he did not want to hear that horrible pain in her beautiful voice."
45142,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-23T03:16:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt him hug her. All the pain seemed to leave her body at once. Nothing was there, unless you looked at the spots where he had grabbed her earlier that very evening. ""Erik, it was an accident, I know. I blame you not."" She hugged him back, ignoring that excruciating pain as her wrists bent inward to do so. ""It is just a small bruise. I get them all the time while dancing. It's bound to happen to a chorus girl."" She smiled at him, making certain that he was comfortable before kissing him, taking off his mask, and walking into the light. ""All is well, my companion."""
45143,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T21:47:45+0100,Guile,"Erik was not convinced by her words. Something seemed strange, for why would Christine hide simple bruises from him if they were simply from dancing? ""A small bruise? Christine, a small bruise would not cause you so much pain."" He was quite unconvinced, and yet, something in her kiss reassured him. Or, rather, it felt as if she were begging him to be reassured that nothing was wrong. As they walked out into the light, Erik examined her with his eyes. He saw nothing wrong with her, that is, until he gazed upon the spot where he had grabbed her earlier that night. ""Oh, Christine..."" he reached his hand out to her, as if attempting to touch the wounded area, but then brought his hand back to his chest, deciding not to. ""Forgive me, once again. I have hurt an Angel from Heaven. Oh, surely I deserve to be punished."" Erik's words were soft, but filled with the pain he was feeling at the sight of the injuries he had caused her. Even if she truly did get the other bruises from dancing, how would Erik ever be able to sleep at night, knowing that Christine was in pain? Not only that, but she was with child. What if the next time she was hurt, it did more than just give her a bruise?"
45144,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T22:02:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's hand traveled up to her.stomach, as if she had read Erik's mind. ""It won't happen again. It was a complete accident. Accidents happen and I still can't blame you for doing this."" She smiled still, hiding her pain from him. ""You were hurt, my dear. If I were in your position, I don't know if I could watch you being engaged to another."" As they kept their spot in front of Erik's lair Christine found herself glad that she had actually come down and sorted things out with her guardian. ""Now, I don't want to hear anymore of this party, alright? It wasn't a decent experience for either of us. You don't need the stress."""
45145,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T22:13:10+0100,Guile,"""An accident..."" Erik whispered, almost to himself, as if he still couldn't believe what he had done. Then, his normal tone of voice came back to him, bringing him out of his daze. ""That is still no excuse to harm someone. I...it did pain me, more than anything in this world ever has - more than my mother's hatred and abuse, more than the lashings I received from those at the circus..."" Erik stopped suddenly, realizing that he had admitted another thing about his past to her that he had wished to keep secret. Shaking his head, he tried to change the subject. "" I won't bring up the party again, my dear. Though, I will hold my tongue not for me, but for you - for both of us, really. Neither of us need stress."" Christine, because of the condition she was in. Erik because, well, because of the psychological torment it caused him. It was then that he placed his hands on Christine's shoulders, lightly because of her bruises, and looked deep into her eyes. ""Promise me, Christine, that you will be more careful. Accidents happen, as you said, and I do not want one of these accidents to be...fatal."" It was hard for him to even get out the word 'fatal,' but when he was able to, Erik finished his statement by placing a soft kiss on the soft, pale skin of Christine's cheek."
45146,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T22:36:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's distraction, caused by their surroundings, disappeared when Erik spoke again. ""What are y-oh..."" she remembered a story that her mistress had told her long ago, days after she and Erik had first met. ""I do hope that you don't hold onto this anger for her. After all, she was your mother. She did right by you, once, by bringing you into this world. I know you hate her, but I would hope that, some day, you could allow her to rest in peace, knowing that her son won't let anger control his life."" When Erik changed the subject, she thanked him with a simple smile. Feeling the light caress against her skin, Christine couldn't help but smile at her friend. ""I promise to the father of my child that I will be more careful during my pregnancy."" She rubbed her belly again.""Now, what will you do when you leave me here? I have people that need me, but you are somewhat alone."""
45147,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T22:55:24+0100,Guile,"""What peace does she deserve?"" Erik's voice was not filled with anger or hatred, just self-pity and despair as memories of hid childhood came back to him. ""After all the horrible things she did to me. She told me herself that she never loved me. Why should she need my forgiveness to rest peacefully?"" He was genuinely asking, for he did not understand - nor had he ever understood - his mother's ways. However, he didn't look for a response from Christine. The beautiful smile of the angel before him made Erik forget all his woes and focus on what she was saying to him. ""Thank you, Christine. I know you will be careful, that you will see no harm comes to yourself or the baby. I will be watching over you as well, this I promise."" Christine's last question caught him a bit off-guard. ""Oh, yes. There are people above who will surely be missing you...how could they not?"" At this, he smiled sweetly at her before answering her question. ""However, I must admit that I've nothing to do when you leave me. I have finished my Don Juan. That piece was what occupied my time for the last several years whenever we were not practicing together. Now that it is completed, all I have to do anymore is watch over those blasted managers and make sure they continue to do as I ask."" He let out a laugh before finishing. ""Otherwise, I sit here and play music to pass the time. Mostly, I think about you."" Erik's face went red. Had he really said such a thing?<i>What, are you trying to get her to love you, you fool? What's more likely is that she will think of you as a creep that has nothing to do but torment the managers and watch her all day!</i>"
45148,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T23:15:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine answered him, still smiling, though she couldn't find Erik doing the same thing. ""I just thought about how anger doesn't help anyone live peacefully. It's quite possible that she wasn't intentionally trying to hurt her boy. His father left and she was alone and frightened."" Christine whispered when they finally came to their final stop. ""However, should you not wish to release your grudge, I wouldn't blame you for it, I just can't imagine going to my grave knowing that my son hated me."" Upon hearing the promise of safety, Christine's smile never left. ""Oh, Erik, I just want you to know how happy that makes me. It pleases him too."" She moved her hand over her belly again. Hearing Erik's confession made the woman smile before disappearing behind her mirror again."
45149,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T23:32:17+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Christine's words loud and clear. At first he brushed them aside, not because he didn't want to believe her or hear her out, but because he couldn't believe that his mother ever cared for him. He was pulled out of his thoughts momentarily as he noticed movement and his eyes wandered down to Christine's stomach and where her hand gently ran across it. Oh, her words brought him the utmost joy and bid her farewell with a smile on his lips. However, once she was gone, Erik was left to think of his mother again. A pain went through his heart.<i>What if she truly is bothered that I hate her so? No, she doesn't care. Mother never cared an ounce about me. Why should she wish for my forgiveness? Why should I give it to her? </i>Still, Erik couldn't help but feel a longing to see his mother again. Somewhere deep in his heart, Erik wished to apologize to her - for being born this way, for not being the son that could bring her pride and joy.<i>What kind of life was it for her to live? To loose her husband, then give birth to a deformed child must have been hell. Still, I was her own flesh and blood. How could she do all that she had done to me? </i>Erik's mind continued to whirl as he slowly made his way back down to his home - his thoughts going back and forth between his mother and Christine."
45150,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T23:47:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As soon as Christine reached the other side, Raoul was there, a look.of complete worry and grief plastered to his face. ""Christine!"" He was shocked by the sudden appearance of his lover in the room. ""Oh, Christine."" His arms spread, and then came together as soon as he reached Miss Daae. ""Are you alright? What of our baby?"" He was under the impression that he was the father of Christine's child, as he was told that by the mother herself, unaware that Christine was only trying to protect the little one at the time. ""He is fine. He is just happy to see his father, and now he wants to sleep."" She kissed Raoul gently. ""Don't worry so much about us. Gustav is just fine."" Christine smiled still. She felt as though her father's legacy should be passed on, therefore, she gave the baby his name until further notice."
45151,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-28T23:58:18+0100,Guile,"Erik had heard the voice of the Vicomte in Christine's room, he had heard his words. At first, Erik was displeased simply because of the man's presence, but as soon as he heard the man speak of the child that was not his, as if he were, Erik's blood boiled. ""So...she did lie to him."" He growled softly under his breath. He was doing all that he could to calm himself and understand Christine's reasoning for claiming that the baby was Raoul's.<i>She has a reputation to uphold. And the poor child. Oh, if anyone knew that I am his father he would be hated! Christine would be disgraced! And yet, here I stand - a father, who cannot even publicly claim his child as his own. Meanwhile, Raoul is praised and congratulated by the world. He looks at Christine and truly believes that the life inside of her is part of him. I am allowed no joy in this...I cannot even truly be a father. </i>It was then that Erik felt like weeping, but he did not. He kept himself strong as he stopped halfway through the corridor and listened back to Christine's room for more, if there would be any."
45152,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T00:55:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't stop the guilt that was eating away at her. ""Raoul, I am - we are hungry, perhaps we should have a together."" Christine took both of the proud vicomte's hands in her own. ""We should celebrate the child.""<i>Please, don't be angry with me, Phantom. I am only trying to protect him. </i>Christine was starting to feel sick, lying was horrible for anyone, but especially one that grew up to follow the Lord. ""You're absolutely correct!"" Raoul exclaimed as he lifted Christine up, then down from this mirror. ""Tell me, what hides beyond the glass."" Christine felt even worse as she had to create another lie for herself, Erik, and little Gustav. ""It's simply a passage where I keep things that I treasure, my love."" Christine told the truth, if not the whole truth, half of it. ""That is all. I keep things that I don't want others to see beyond the mirror."" Raoul pressed his knuckles to the glass, but it was solid, there was nothing there."
45153,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T01:04:53+0100,Guile,"Erik's anguish continued to grow with each word that Christine spoke. She didn't know it, for how could she, but her words were cutting into Erik's heart like a knife. He was about to turn and leave, unable to bare anymore of this talk, when he heard Raoul question the mirror and what lie beyond it. For reasons unknown, Erik's heart began to race in fear as he slowly walked back to the mirror. He was now looking right at the Vicomte, but Raoul was none the wiser. As seconds ticked by without an answer from Christine, Erik grew more weary.<i>Will she lie for me? Wait, what am I saying? Of course she will! Oh, but...there, in her eyes. God, she hates lying to him as much as I hate hearing her lies. Christine, forgive me for the pain I put you through. </i>At last, she lied to Raoul, though her choice of words - her partial truth - sent Erik's heart leaping for a second.<i>Did she really mean that? </i>As Raoul pressed his knuckles to the glass of the mirror, Erik longed to burst through and shout the truth to him and the world. God, how it hurt to stand by and pretend as if his child was not his!"
45154,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T01:17:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Please, Raoul, come away from there."" Christine begged, pulling on the arm that wasn't on her mirror right now. ""I just don't want people near my treasures. Most of them are my father's and he's entrusted me with them."" Raoul stared at her, trying to find a lie in Christine's eyes. He found none, and instead took Christine away from the room and outside to his carriage."
45155,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T01:27:02+0100,Guile,"Erik waited patiently, oh so patiently, for the Vicomte to figure out Christine's lie. How he would enjoy bursting from this mirror and screaming the truth! Yet, it did not happen. Raoul trusted Christine, at least for now, and left with her. When they both had exited the room Erik let out a low growl. He paced for a few moments before stepping through the mirror himself and into Christine's room. He followed them out of the room and down the hall, staying in the shadows even though he was a good distance behind them. At last, he spilt up and went a different way. Erik found himself staring out one of the numerous mirrors in the Opera and down onto the street where Christine and Raoul were getting into the carriage. He would not attempt to follow them. Even if he did, what could he do? Watch them eat and converse? No, it would make no sense to follow them. Instead, he stood at the window, his heart bleeding out as he watched the angel - his angel - that was carrying their child, climb up into the carriage with another man."
45156,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T01:48:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine allowed herself to shut her eyes, trying to avoid the pain that she felt for lying to Raoul and having no consideration for Erik's feelings in this situation. Would Erik follow? No, that thought was absurd in Christine's eyes. A masked man in the same vicinity in a restaurant full of people, ordering food for himself as he watched her with the Vicomte. Still, part of her was curious as to what would happen, or, did she really want to know? ""Christine, we're here."" Raoul spoke twenty minutes later as the door opened and they were let out. Raoul took her hand and helped her into the restaurant, mindful of the baby. Lotte smiled and followed her date to a table in the corner."
45157,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T01:57:59+0100,Guile,"Erik stood, watching from the window, until the carriage had at last pulled away and out of sight. It wasn't until he went to return home below that he realized he had been clutching the windowsill for dear life, his knuckles white from the grip. Erik's heart was in agony. God, how it hurt him to watch Christine leave with Raoul - after all the kind things she'd said to him below. ""Why do you do this to my heart, Christine? I only ever wanted your love..."" As Erik's pain grew, the fury inside of him returned as well. ""She promised me that she would marry neither me or the Vicomte. I will see to it that she holds true to that promise and was not lying to<i>me</i>as well."" He growled from somewhere deep in his throat as he ran below and hopped on the back of Cesar. They went out a back entrance, one that was barely noticed though it was large enough for a man and horse to get through, before Erik urged Cesar on faster. They took off down the street, running at a pace neither had expected, but were not bothered by. And, as they came to the restaurant, Erik hid with Cesar in an alleyway across the street. He could not go inside, but he would watch from here - there was a perfect view of their table, thanks to the window, and Erik and Cesar were both hidden in shadow - away from Christine, Raoul, and any strangers passing in the streets. Yes, he would wait here, watch, and follow them home. The conversation was unnecessary to hear - he would know what was being said simply by their actions. One can not hold back actions of affection or endearment if it is involved in a conversation."
45158,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T02:13:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul pulled out Christine's chair for her, took her coat, and wrapped it around the.back of the chair, kissed her hand, and sat down himself. As their waiter came by and asked for their drinks, Christine simply ordered a tea, as did her date. Neither wanted to take wine, simply for the baby inside Christine. The man left to retrieve the beverages while the two joined hands and prayed. When they had finished, they had food in front of them. As they ate, Christine started to.fidget, getting very nervous, as though she being watched."
45159,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T02:17:14+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Raoul kiss Christine's hand and that alone was enough to infuriate him. However, that was the Vicomte's doing - not Christine. What Erik was really waiting for was to see if Christine would return Raoul's affection or not. Hoe Erik prayed that she would not! But, a part of him, a large part of him, said that she would. ""Oh, Christine...don't...don't do this to me. I care so much for you. I love you and...oh, I think you care about me. You would not have given yourself to me in such a way if you did not."" Erik began whispering such things to himself as he stared intently through the window at Raoul and Christine. He couldn't remove his eyes for a moment."
45160,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T02:57:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul watched Christine fidget for a few minutes, looking around to find what could possibly cause his love so much distress. ""Christine what is wrong, my love?"" He took her hand, reaching across the table and caressing it. Christine looked very nervous as he did this. With her food half eaten, the woman fled the restaurant, sprinting home. ""I can't do this!"" She cried."
45161,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T03:01:30+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked - just as shocked, perhaps, as Raoul. ""Christine..."" He watched her as she came running out of the restaurant and took off down the street towards home. Immediately, Erik threw himself back on Cesar, about to go after her and, at the very least, take her home. However, a thought stopped him.<i>If she knows I was out following her, watching her...she may never forgive me. No, I cannot let her know that I am here. </i>Once Erik was sure that Christine was far enough down the street that he could follow without being noticed, he led Cesar out of the alley and back towards home."
45162,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T03:20:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was so scared of being caught with Raoul that she had to leave him there. She still wore her engagement ring, which was now around her neck again. ""I can't do this."" She started rocking back and forth on the ground in the park, almost panicking now. The thought of Erik's warning at the masquerade sent her into hysterics. ""No...can't lose him. I can't lose someone else that I love."" She kept rocking, tears attaching her hair to her cheeks. ""Can't do this. I.can't give myself completely to one man."" Her cries caught Raoul's attention as he brought the carriage around town searching for her. ""Lotte!"" He got out, picked her up, and took her back home. She was ill now, the cold getting to her as it was close to Christmas. ""Christine, what happened? I'm here."" He gave her a blanket. ""I'm here for you."" He kissed her forehead. ""You just warm yourself. Our son needs you."""
45163,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T03:40:45+0100,Guile,"Erik had slowed Cesar down at the sound of Christine's cries. He stopped and waited far off in the shadows, just listening to her. He was about to go over to her and take her home, no longer caring about whether she knew he was spying on her or not. However, that's when he saw the shimmering of her engagement ring around her neck and Raoul showed up with his carriage and helped Christine inside. Betrayal. That was all that was running through Erik's mind as he raced home with Cesar. That, and the fact that Christine had broken her promise to him. ""How could she? How could she break her promise to me? I've never broken a single promise I have made to her!"" Erik was in hysterics by the time he got back to his home and started wandering around the premises, destroying all that he possibly could live without - other than his beloved piano. Though, there were times that the thought of destroying the instrument as well had crossed Erik's mind. Of course, never before tonight. ""Why, Christine? Why?! I love you! God..."" He was now sobbing uncontrollably, unable to continue screaming to himself."
45164,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-29T03:52:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul continued to wipe her face with a hot rag. ""Madame Giry, do you know something that would cause her to not speak at all to me?"" He was truly worried as Christine did not speak at all to her betrothed. The woman remained stone faced, hearing Erik, or, at least feeling his heartache. ""No, Vicomte. There is nothing."" Christine tried to move, wanting to get to Erik, to apologize to him for all of this. ""I have to see him."" She was gently pushed back onto the sofa. ""No, Lotte."" Raoul got to his feet and left her with Meg."
45165,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T02:33:27+0100,Guile,"Erik desperately tried to calm himself, but the sea of emotion that was filling up his heart was too strong to just ignore or push aside. Christine had lied to him. Even if the lie was not intentional at the time, she still broke her promise to him. That fact<i>almost</i>hurt him more than seeing her with Raoul. Oh, how Erik wished to die!<i>She does not care for me! Christine does not care at all. If she cared...she would not have broken her promise to me! Yes, if she is going to break her promise...then I am going to break mine. </i>Erik ran to his desk in a hurry, threw open the door - not caring about all the objects that came flying out at this sudden intense motion - and pulled out a knife. Putting the blade to his wrist, Erik pushed down on his skin, waiting to feel the sharp sting of pain...but it never came. He could not do it. ""I can't...oh, God, I can't break my promise to her!"" Furious with himself, he threw the knife away and it broke against the far wall, but Erik did not see. He had slumped down onto his knees and put his head in his hands as he fought with the tears that threatened to come once again."
45166,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T02:43:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Madame..."" Raoul placed his hand on Madame Giry's shoulder. ""Madame, she has not been normal for months now. Why is Christine acting like this? I must know!"" He now had both of the woman's shoulders. ""Who is this angel that she speaks of!"" This angered Erik's keeper, for lack of a better word. ""Monsieur, I know nothing! I swear it!"" She yanked herself away, sending Raoul's hands into the air as he watched the hem of Giry's black dress disappear behind a statue again. ""Erik, did I not tell you...no, warn you to stay professional with Christine?"" She picked up the knife handle. ""How dare you keep this with you, Erik! After all that I've done to help you!"" She tossed it behind her. ""You would commit self harm?!"""
45167,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T02:53:12+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up from his hands at the sound of Madame Giry's voice and was never more thankful that he had been able to keep his tears back. Now, he was simply enraged. ""Yes, Madame, you did warn me! I admit it, alright? But can you truly blame me? I could not help myself! One does not choose who he falls in love with. And how could I not fall in love with<i>her</i>? She had been so kind to me. Christine...she has filled my heart with more joy than I have ever known! Unfortunately, she has also broken it more than I thought possible."" When his friend began yelling at him because of the knife, Erik stood and glared at her, his fury growing with each word she said. ""You have done much for me, Madame, but I do not see why that should make me want to live! If anything, it should make me wish for death. For, if I die, you are free of this burden you bare, thanks to my existence. And don't you<i>dare</i>badger me about self harm! For one, I did no such thing....I was unable to break my promise to Christine. Secondly, I shall do with myself as I see fit! If I wish to die, who are you to try and stop me? Death would be a blessing to me, Madame! Would you deny me my right to finally end my sufferings? To stop this endless pain in my heart?"""
45168,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T03:02:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The woman got in his face now, terror and relief hidden behind rage that she felt toward him. ""You were to keep it professional! You promised Gustav that you would watch over her! Teach her! Nothing more! And now...oh, now! She has your child! The child will grow to be a bastard because he won't know his father! The Vicomte will find out!"" She grew even more enraged. ""Meg and I loved you, followed you, Erik!"" Upon hearing Erik practically threaten her, she held up her finger to his face. ""Or, what?! What will you do!? I am the woman that saved you from that pit of hell!"" She raised her hand as if to slap the hell out of him. ""I would deny that, for your contract with Monsieur Daae still stands!"""
45169,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T03:22:28+0100,Guile,"Oh, Erik was beyond furious with her. She had saved his life and he could not deny the respect and gratitude that he had always felt for Madame Giry, but at this particular moment, all was forgotten but his rage. ""I have done what I promised Gustav!"" Those few words couldn't have been louder, nor could they have echoed as much as they did just them. How dare she speak as though he has gone against his word! ""Do not speak of my child in such a way! And I could care less if the Vicomte finds out! Let him know the truth and come down here after me! I should like a nice fight with him once before I slit his throat!"" Erik's eyes flashed with anger as Madame Giry raised her hand as if to slap him. Enraged at the action, Erik grabbed her wrist firmly with his hand. ""You have done many things for me, Madame."" He was now practically growling his words in her ear. ""But you are beginning to overstep your bounds. Do not touch me - I have known more pain than you could ever imagine and the last thing I need is to feel more of it. To you, I am eternally grateful. However, I will not stand here and take this kind of abuse from you."""
45170,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T03:32:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Release me, Erik!"" She yanked her hand away from him after a number of attempts at his face. ""Christine told such a lie to the Vicomte to protect the child and the child's father! Whereas, you had such an available girl in your domain every single day for years and you can't acknowledge her at all!"" She began to exit, taking the blade with her and tears in her eyes as if she were a mother that had just struck her son. ""You have a sense of entitlement with Miss Daae, Erik. That will be your downfall should she choose another man."" Christine continued her flailing, kicking and screaming for the Phantom of the Opera."
45171,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T03:43:53+0100,Guile,"When Madame Giry was able to yank her hand away from his grasp, Erik did not attempt to take ahold of her again. But, oh, every time Christine's lie was spoken of, Erik felt enraged. How he hated that his child would grow up knowing the Vicomte to be his father! ""She did not have to tell such a lie!"" But she did. Erik knew the only way she would not have to lie about the child's father would be if she would choose to marry her angel of music. If she decided to be with Raoul, then of course she would have to lie about such a thing. Oh, how it infuriated Erik! That's why the calmness of his tone in his next words was rather odd, if not a bit frightening. ""If you would jus let me die, Madame, everyone's problems would be solved."" But he couldn't die. No, Erik knew he wouldn't allow himself to die, not if Christine was still living. And Christine! Dear God, her screams were piercing Erik's heart, as well as his ears. He couldn't bare it! Erik could not stand hearing her screaming in such a way while he stood by and did nothing to stop it. Feeling helpless, he raised his hands to his ears and attempted to block out the noise, but it was impossible."
45172,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T03:56:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry took Destler's hands from his ears. ""If you love her, you wouldn't care about being seen by anyone. You would go to her immediately."" Her voice was that same, soft motherly voice again as she hugged the man awkwardly. ""Christine wants you right now. I'm certain that the...child...will not be able to handle much more stress."" Christine continued the screams, though the Vicomte and Meg held her down and tried to soothe her."
45173,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T04:06:04+0100,Guile,"Erik softened immediately at Madame Giry's hug and the soft tone of her voice. Now<i>this</i>was his dear friend that he cared so much about. Still, Erik didn't blame her for the things she had said to him, he felt that he deserved every last word. ""You're right, Christine needs me."" He broke their hug, but looked into his friend's eyes, his own looking quite apologetic. ""Thank you, my friend."" Erik wanted to say more to her, but he didn't know what to say just now and there was no time to figure it out. ""I must go."" Without another word, he got into his boat and rowed to the other side. Once he hit land, Erik didn't stop running until he was once again behind Christine's mirror. Oh, it was torture to see his beautiful Christine being held down as she screamed for him. For a moment, Erik paused at the mirror and the fear in his grew. Christine needed him - she needed her angel of music beside her, not behind a mirror. True, he was frightened of being seen, but that did not stop him from stepping through the mirror anyway."
45174,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T04:15:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine hadn't seen her angel yet. Still flailing, she kicked, or, at least attempted to. Raoul was far too strong for her to keep this up much longer. ""My friend! Help me! Come to your angel of music!"" Christine couldn't help but cry as she moved around. ""Meg, just hold her down! The doctor said only to use the medicine if things get out of hand!"" Raoul shouted over Christine's yells, as Meg held a small needle. When she heard Raoul, however, she put it back down. Christine felt another presence in the room at last. Saw the Phantom's shadow, and immediately froze on the spot. ""What happened?"" Raoul asked, before he turned around and saw his love rival. ""Who are you?"""
45175,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T04:26:11+0100,Guile,"Erik had entered the room and watched the scene take place before him in shock. He didn't pull out of this horrified daze until Raoul spoke to him, but by then, Erik was focused on Christine and did not answer him. Instead, he went to the bedside and took Christine's hands in his. The only thing he said to Meg and Raoul was, ""she has calmed...you need not hold her down like some wild animal anymore."" Erik's eyes were locked on Christine's now. ""I am here, Christine."" He whispered to her as if she were wounded."
45176,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-05-31T04:38:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's heart slowed immediately as Erik took her hands. ""My friends, please leave me alone for a short time."" She gave Raoul a reassuring smile as she inclined her head to the door, then the ring around her neck. Now, her head hung in shame. ""You have hurt yourself because of me."" She whispered as she watched Raoul's coat disappear behind the door. ""I can't believe that you are alive after what I did to you. What I told Raoul was a lie. The child belongs to us."" She swore to him. ""I would never lie about loving people. I love you, Erik."" She smiled and kissed his hand. ""But, I just got so confused and upset when.I sensed you at the restaurant today."" She moved toward him, her body aching. ""Tell me, am showing to you?"" She indicated her belly with her head."
45177,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T00:39:37+0100,Guile,"Erik had to hold in a sigh of relief when Raoul and Meg left without complaint. ""I know the child is ours."" He whispered, for Christine's sake, just in case either of them were listening on the other side of the door. Plus, he felt he should keep his voice soft - it had frightened him terribly to see Christine so upset and he wanted to make sure she stayed calm. ""Of course I am alive."" Erik said those words calmly, as if he hadn't just wanted to kill himself, and smiled weakly at her. ""I made you a promise that I intend to keep."" If nothing else, it was the feeling of Christine's soft lips upon his hand just then that made Erik glad that he had not taken his life. That, and those sweet words that she had spoken. ""I love<i>you, </i>Christine. It is why I followed you today. Forgive me for what I did, I never intended to do any harm. However, I will not lie to you and say I wasn't...spying, so to speak."" Erik's face went red and he lowered his gaze in shame, that is, until she moved toward him and asked if she were showing. The question confused Erik enough to make him look up at her and, when he did, he understood that she was talking about her belly. Erik allowed his eyes to wander down to Christine's middle and he smiled at the sight of the tiniest bump. ""I...I believe you are, my dear Christine."" Suddenly, Erik was entranced by the idea that their child was growing within her and his eyes continued to be locked on her stomach. It was then that Erik reached out his hand ever so slowly, as if afraid, and placed it over the bump. His hand didn't stay there for three seconds before he quickly pulled it back. ""I-I am sorry, Christine. Forgive me, I should not do such things without consent."" Once again, Erik's face had reddened."
45178,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T03:51:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's eyes softened further. ""My love, you will be such a fantastic father."" She whispered when she felt Erik's hand on her belly. Smiling, Christine placed her hand on his, entwining their fingers together. ""I only wish that there were something that I could do or say that would stop the future torment that will accompany our little Gustav everywhere he goes."" She looked out the window and sighed. ""You will keep your promise for our son and his namesake. I would never forgive you if you died because of me. I wouldn't forgive myself either."" She added. Miss Daae took her hand away, feeling the baby again. ""I know you meant no harm, just as I did not when I saw your face."" She touched his face with the back of one hand. Christine was shocked when Erik suddenly yanked his hand away. She brought it back to her. ""No, don't. Don't be afraid, Erik."""
45179,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T04:46:50+0100,Guile,"Christine's words surprised Erik, at the same time they made his heart soar.<i>You will be a fantastic father...does she really think so? </i>""You...you really believe I will be a good father?"" He asked Christine sheepishly. ""Oh, I do hope I can be. I promise you now, Christine, that I will do everything in my power to make you and our child happy."" Suddenly, he was caught off guard by this name. Erik smiled widely as the name 'Gustav' circled his mind. ""Gustav?"" He asked her, his heart warming at saying their child's name - or, at least the name Christine had chosen if they had a son. ""It's a beautiful name, Christine."" Erik assured her of his approval. ""I refuse to die now, my dear. I will not leave you and our son alone.""<i>Even if they do have Raoul. </i>""Your Erik will always be here to watch over you."" He was shocked when Christine pulled his hand back to her, after he had yanked it away out of fear. Erik hesitantly placed it back over her belly and let it remain resting there, ever so gently. He was frozen in this position out of fear, still, until Christine's words reassured him. It was then that he began absentmindedly moving his thumb over the soft fabric of her dress. Erik smiled and let out a breath of astonishment - it was as if he could sense his child there, so close and yet so far away. ""Christine..."" He finally said, when he had finally gotten the words to come out. ""I do believe you will be the most wonderful mother the world has ever known. Someone so loving and nurturing as you could not possibly fail at parenting a child. Our Gustav is lucky to have you."" Then, he added a little more remorsefully, ""perhaps that will even make up for having a father such as me."""
45180,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T04:58:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine nodded, excited, as she watched his hand move back and forth over and over again. ""I truly believe in your ability as a father. After all, I recall a certain child that needed help in this world."" She stopped his hand and looked directly in his eyes. ""This shall be no different than that little girl from so long ago. Our son needs you."" She laughed softly. ""Forgive me. I should have spoken with the father before naming the child."" Christine looked down and rubbed her own belly. ""I just see such a likeness between the two in the future that I could not deny him."" She breathed deeply. ""He's lucky to have the both of you, scars and all."" She felt the baby. Grinning, she spoke to him. ""I know. I know, Daddy's here with us."""
45181,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T05:14:14+0100,Guile,"Erik was lost in the actions of his hand, as well as his thoughts on being a father, when Christine suddenly stopped his hand. It was then that he looked up into her eyes and truly soaked in what she was saying.<i>She really does believe in me...perhaps I really can be a good father. I certainly know that I am going to do the best I can. </i>""And I need you and our son."" He assured her with a smile. ""You two are the greatest things that have ever happened to me, and our child is not even born yet."" Erik chuckled softly as Christine laughed. Oh, it was a beautiful laugh too. ""There is no need to be forgiven, Christine. I love the name Gustav - our child will be named after one of the greatest musicians of all time."" He could not describe the joy he felt as he watched Christine talking to their child. However, the warm sensation that filled his body and his heart made Erik resume the action with his hand and begin speaking to the child as well. ""Yes, little Gustav, I am here. Daddy's here."" Oh, that was such a beautiful phrase. He would never tire of saying that. ""I can't wait to see you...Mommy and Daddy cannot wait to hold you..."" It was so simple, this moment that Erik was experiencing. And yet, it was so beautiful, so rare for him, that it brought tears to his eyes."
45182,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T05:28:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""True, but it's not very far off, my dear."" Christine spoke softly. ""He'll be here soon. He whispers to me everyday to let him come to us, but I deny it."" She laughed again. ""Oh, he is beautiful, indeed."" She rubbed her belly again. ""My sweet little Gustav, no,<i>our </i>sweet Gustav."" Her nails lightly scraped her dress as Raoul returned. ""Christine, your medication, dear."" He smiled at her, until he spotted Erik. ""What are you doing to my fiance? Get out."" He made a move toward him, but was stopped when Christine spoke. ""I asked him to be here for me, Raoul. Please, be civil."" Raoul scoffed. ""I won't have another man around my wife and child."""
45183,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T05:37:29+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed softly with Christine and that was a wonderful thing for him to experience as well. It was not often that Erik laughed, let alone<i>with</i>someone. He was busy being lost in Christine's eyes and the thought of their son when Raoul walked in. As soon as he realized the Vicomte was there, Erik pulled his hand away from Christine's belly. Despite the obvious threat, which he saw in the way Raoul came towards him, Erik did not move from where he was. ""Perhaps you should let your wife decide what is best for her and her child. The last time I checked, my friend, she was not a possession that you could control nor is she your wife."" He glared at the Vicomte, but his tone was calm. ""Besides, I am doing them no harm. If there is one thing that you can trust, it is that I would never harm Christine or the child."""
45184,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T05:47:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Look at her neck should you not believe that we are to be married."" He spoke calmly. ""We have a son. We are one because of that baby."" He pointed at Christine's belly. She didn't have the heart to tell him about the baby. ""Please, Raoul. He wasn't hurting me at all. I just wanted to talk to the man."" Christine's features were pained. Raoul moved toward her and took her hand. ""Christine, please. Don't listen to him. Love me, Lotte."" Christine pressed her hand against his. ""Raoul, now isn't the time.""""What are you talking about?"" He shot his attention toward Erik. ""Why are you still here?"""
45185,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T05:55:13+0100,Guile,"Erik's anger grew with each word that Raoul spoke...and each sentence that Christine did not deny being true. Still, he could not bring himself to speak the truth. Christine would never forgive him. So, he played along, even though his heart began to break as soon as he began to do so. ""I did not say that I didn't believe you were to be married."" Erik spoke through gritted teeth and purposefully avoided looking at the engagement ring that was still around her neck - it pained him too much. ""If you are one, as you claim to be Vicomte, surely you wouldn't need to come in here and beg your fiancé to love you."" He kept his voice calm and still didn't move when Raoul turned on him again. ""I believe the young lady agreed that I was doing her no harm. You have no right to order me from this room - only she does. I will leave when she wishes me to leave. I do not take orders from you, Vicomte."""
45186,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T06:05:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine spoke softly again. ""Erik, please return home. I promise that I will return to you soon."" She planned to leave later that night, after one last performance for the man that blessed her with a voice. ""I swear that I will come back to sing for you. You will hear me sing again."" She sighed, taking Raoul by the hand and leaving with him. ""Do you mean that, Lotte?"" He stopped her when they were far enough away for Erik not to hear their plans to leave for America."
45187,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T06:10:44+0100,Guile,"Erik turned back to Christine, and looked into her eyes. All the anger faded from him as he searched her eyes looking for a reason, other than to prevent a fight between him and Raoul, that she might send him away. Erik found none and nodded. ""Alright, Christine. As you wish."" Then he added a soft, ""thank you"", when she promised to sing for him again. After her and Raoul left, Erik slipped back through his mirror and went home. The only thing that crossed his mind was how irritated and hurt he had felt when Christine had taken Raoul's hand and left with him."
45188,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T06:22:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I will sing once more for my teacher."" Christine swore. ""You will meet me in the front of this building and it is there that we will leave on the very first ship to America."" She tried to think of a proper location, when Raoul thought of it instead. ""Hammerstein will want me to continue business with him on Coney Island. We shall raise our son there, safe from that...beast."" he kissed her hand. ""Go get dressed, I will be watching from my usual spot. Christine watched him leave before she did as she.was.told."
45189,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T06:28:41+0100,Guile,"When at last Erik had gotten home, he took his time dressing into something nicer. He had hoped that his anger would subside, but it still lingered there at the back of his mind. Deciding that he had time, Erik played one last song on his piano before going up to watch the show. It was soft, melancholy almost - sounding as if he were trying to drain his sorrows through the music and bleed them out that way, rather than with a knife. Music was a wonderful release, but sometimes even that didn't help Erik. In this case, even as he was making his way up the stairs to the world above, he was still feeling that pang of sadness in his heart as images of the way Christine had looked so lovingly at Raoul flashed through his mind."
45190,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T06:41:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took to the stage one last time. One last time would she ever be under the spell of her Opera Ghost. The song started out just like all others, ended just like all others. Christine just sang, as though everything were normal. She was certain that they weren't leaving right then. They would wait until things were in order at least with their Parisian homeland. Once Christine left the stage, she never returned, and instead fled to her fiance's home, where she remained for years."
45191,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T06:46:48+0100,Guile,"Erik had gone to the show as he always had when Christine preformed. Her beautiful voice and appearance had brought a smile back to his lips and, for a few hours, he had been able to forget about the pain he had felt earlier. Erik had intended to give her the rose that he had in his coat later that night - as always, as a congratulations on such a wonderful performance and now, also as a loving gesture - but he did not see her that night. It was in the morning that Erik realized Christine was no longer at the Opera House. She had left, something she had never done before, and Erik knew then why she had wanted him to leave her room the night before - why she had gone out of the room with Raoul in such a way. He knew she was never going to come back and it destroyed his heart."
45192,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T07:01:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Location: The de Chagney manor, Paris, France.<br/><br/><br/>Christine was readying herself for the wedding of a lifetime. ""You look beautiful, Lady Daae."" A young woman told her as she fixed Christine's wedding dress. ""Thank you so much, dear."" Christine returned the affection. As the hours passed, Christine Daae became Christine de Chagney.<br/><br/><br/>Across town<br/><br/><br/>Madame Giry tried her very hardest to console Erik. ""Perhaps a change in scenery will do you good, just to get away from all of this."" She pat his hand kindly. ""We can leave and you won't have to hide in the shadows."" Standing, she led him and Meg away from their home. ""Come. I have our tickets ready."""
45193,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T20:29:00+0100,Guile,"Erik sat in the place that had been his home for so long and listened to Madame Giry without ever looking up at the newspaper he was staring at. He felt his friend touch his hand, but it did nothing to sooth him. Erik's heart had gone cold when he read the news that everyone was talking about. The Vicomte de Chagney was to wed Christine Daae today. For weeks Erik's world had been dark without Christine here, but now that she was to wed another - now that he knew he would surely never see her again and that there seemed to be no room left in her heart for her angel of music - Erik's world was meaningless. He felt numb to the world, and his face was emotionless. Obediently, Erik stood and with one final look at his home, he left with Madame Giry - a pang of remorse entering his heart as his eyes spotted the wilted rose he had intended to give to Christine. As his friend pulled him and Meg away from their home, Erik mentally left everything in the Opera House - his hopes, his dreams. As for his heart and his child, he left them with Christine and tried not to think about what a loss that was. ""Our tickets. Where are we going?"" The poor man sounded as distant from the world as he felt, but he did not try to resist Madame Giry. Wherever she was going, Erik would follow."
45194,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T20:38:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As soon as they stepped out into the sun, Giry gave Erik a hooded cape to throw over himself. ""Just put this on and I will explain as soon as we board our ship to Coney Island."" She begged, helping him with this new scrap of clothing. ""Please, do as I say and stay silent until the ship leaves."" Meg flagged down a trolley. ""Pier Three, sir."" She handed over a few coins. ""Here's what I have planned. I shall address you as my son until we reach the island."" Madame Giry continued. ""I don't want you found."""
45195,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T20:47:05+0100,Guile,"Erik reluctantly did as he was told and put on this cape, pulling up the hood so to hide his mask from the world. Despite the emotionless daze he was in, the numbness he felt, he understood the danger they were all in. With this vaguely in mind, he kept his mouth shut as they got into the trolley. All Erik did was simply nod in agreement to Madame Giry's request, and think.<i>Coney Island...that would be in America. Lovely, </i>He thought sarcastically,<i>perhaps I will find a whole new breed of people that despise me for my face. Oh well...anything is better than staying here so closer to </i>her<i>and knowing that I'll never be able to be with her. Perhaps living in America will keep unwanted reminders of what could have been at bay. </i>"
45196,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T21:03:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Feeling a similar hurt that Erik felt, Meg reached for his hand and smiled. ""Don't worry, Erik. Everything will be just fine once we reach our new home."" It was such a reassuring, loving smile that she had on her face. The horses went on for a good hour, passing the countryside until finally stopping at the pier. ""Come, we must go now, dear."" Meg squeezed his hand gently, stepping down at the same time. ""Mother has the tickets."" As she said this, the old woman passed them on to the porter, taking Erik's other hand afterward and leading him to safety."
45197,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T21:10:30+0100,Guile,"As soon as he felt the touch of Meg's hand on his, Erik looked down at them as it to affirm that she had actually just touched him. He didn't want to appear ungrateful, for he knew the young woman was just trying to console him, but he couldn't help feeling rather cold at her touch. Still, he said nothing and closed his eyes, listening to the pounding of the horses hooves on solid ground as he tried not to think of Christine. It was when Erik felt Meg squeeze his hand that he opened his eyes and stepped down with her, making sure she did not fall, as was the gentlemanly thing to do. He allowed Madame Giry to take his other hand after that and lead him off. Even if Erik could speak, he would not want to. His entire life was being ripped from him with each step he took and there were no words for such a time. Everything was meaningless to him now as he let himself be dragged on, helpless to control the way his life was heading."
45198,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T22:41:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As they traveled, Madame Giry couldn't help but feel a sense of joy that she.was actually helping her friend, or at least, attempting to help him get over Christine. The cool breeze, the salty air hit her at once. ""Erik, perhaps you would like something to eat?"" Meg asked, offering an apple to him. ""You need your strength. You'll love what Coney Island has to offer you. It will take you away completely from Christine."" She attempted to make him feel better. ""I just want you to be happy."" She took his hand and squeezed it, moving ever closer. ""My friend, you must move on."""
45199,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T22:51:40+0100,Guile,"Erik felt the ship beneath him rocking and that was all his mind focused on as he stared down at the ground a few feet away. He felt hollow, and was glad for this. If he felt nothing, then at least he felt no pain. He looked up at Meg as she tried to offer him the apple. Erik was about to deny it, but for her sake, he took it gently from her hand and took a bite out of it. Even the sweet, juicy flavor tasted bitter in his mouth. Nothing would ever be satisfying again, not with Christine gone. ""Thank you, Meg...for trying to help me. I'm afraid it is no use.""<i>Oh, why did Meg have to speak of Christine? </i>Erik's voice was soft, and he was seemingly unmoved by her gesture. It was as if he hadn't even felt her hand this time, for he didn't take notice, nor did he acknowledge it. ""I cannot move on with my life. I can't live happily in America when I have left my heart in Paris."""
45200,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T22:59:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Feeling hurt that Erik practically refused her, Meg backed off. ""I-I understand, Er-Erik."" She sucked in air, trying to sound brave and strong. ""The trip shouldn't take more than a few days."" She looked to Madame Giry to help. ""Meg is right. Once we get to America, there will be joy."" She listened to what sounded like people talking, no, yelling and screaming. For, under them was a traveling circus of freaks and supposed monsters that were being locked away in cages. ""Mother, I am going to bed."" Meg left the scene and disappeared behind closed doors. Madame Giry took Erik's hand. ""I tried to tell you."""
45201,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T23:04:32+0100,Guile,"Erik furrowed his brows in confusion, but did not look Meg's way. He could hear the pain in her tone, but didn't understand it. His attention was drawn to Madame Giry's words, and then to the noises below. Oh, the horror of those screams! Erik pressed his eyes closed and shook his head to try and clear it of such noises. He was brought back to their reality when Madame Giry took his hand - it was then that he realized Meg had gone. ""I am sorry, but I don't quite understand. Have I said something to upset Meg? And what do you mean? What did you try to tell me?"" Erik's head was beginning to pound and he placed his fingers to his temple to try and sooth the pain."
45202,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T23:27:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The old female shook her head. ""It's nothing that you need worry about right now. You just focus on opening up to people rather than staying quiet forever."" Madame Giry pat him on the arm again. ""You'll understand when Meg wants to tell you. I must understand what is happening below."" She left him on the upper deck, going below to the horrible sight of creatures just like her 'son'. ""This is horrible!"" A man laughed. ""Yes, we are here to strike fear into the hearts of humanity."" He was accompanied by a fatter man and a dwarf person, all dressed in red and black."
45203,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T23:34:05+0100,Guile,"Erik was more confused than ever by his friends words. In fact, he was so lost in his thoughts that he said nothing at all and, before he knew it, Madame Giry had gone below. He had no idea what was below them, but whatever it was Erik didn't wish to confront it now - there was too much on his mind for him to be putting more into it. Sighing, he walked over to the edge of the ship and leaned against the railing, resting his head in his hands as he watched the waves.<i>What does Madame Giry mean? What could Meg possibly have to say to me? Surely she's just upset that she has to share this new experience, this arrival on new land, with someone that must hide from the world. Once again, I have become a burden.</i>"
45204,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-01T23:53:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg was there as well. ""Who's with Erik?"" She asked her mother, to which she received no answer. The woman was lost in the faces of madness and sorrow. These beings were human, yet they were treated so horribly. ""Erik..."" she whispered, having flashbacks of the whole Devil's Child experience. ""These people...are like him!"" She turned back to the door, trying to leave, but the fat man wouldn't let her. ""You've seen too much!"""
45205,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T00:01:41+0100,Guile,"Erik leaned against the railing for so long that his arms grew numb. It was then that he looked up at the blue sky and sighed, wondering what sort of trouble his dear friend had gotten herself into. ""Actually...she<i>has</i>been gone for quite a while. It seems like ages that she's been down there."" He whispered to himself as he turned around and looked about the ship as if she would be there. ""Why hasn't she come back yet?"" Erik took a few slow steps foreword, as if contemplating what he should do. The horrible screams from earlier ran through his mind and he wanted to hit himself.<i>She could be in danger, you fool! Why would you let her go down there alone? </i>He ran off immediately, making a beeline for the door that she had disappeared through. Erik could have cared less about the people he was knocking out of his way. He ran down the stairs in a frenzy. When at last he reached the door, he threw it open and ran inside, not prepared for what might be behind it."
45206,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T00:16:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The three people laughed, leading both women around the room to look at their freaks. Madame Giry took Meg and yanked her away. ""Stop it!"" Fleck, Squelch and Gangle stopped immediately, but not because the woman told them to, it was because they weren't alone anymore. Meg sensed Erik, made a dash for him, and buried her face in his chest. ""They're horrible, Erik."" She was crying. ""Make them stop."" The three laughed. ""He is not our boss, little lady. We work alone."""
45207,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T00:29:38+0100,Guile,"As soon as Erik burst through the door he froze from what he saw.<i>Freaks. Every last one of them...just like...me!</i>His breathing was steady even though his heart was racing - he hadn't known what to expect when he came barging in here. He was only calmed when he realized that Meg and Madame Giry were not hurt...just frightened.<i>Who can blame them? They were unlucky enough to know me, but to see so many other people like me is just...gruesome - for people like them of course. For the normal ones. </i>Erik was ripped out of his thoughts when he felt Meg buried in his chest. It was a strange thing, to feel her holding onto him like this, for she had never done it before.<i>Why would she want to? She knows what I am. Then again...she's just witness all of </i>this.<i>Who could blame her for seeking comfort...even in the likes of me? </i>Unsure what to do, he hesitantly placed his hands on her shoulders and attempted to console her. ""It's alright, Meg. I will get them to stop."" It was then that Erik wondered<i>how</i>he would be able to do this. He spoke to the three that had been frightening Meg and her mother. ""I am asking you to leave them be. They do not need to be shown this...it is unnecessary. They are good people that understand..."" Erik sighed, reached up, and took off his mask - revealing himself to them because there were no other people in the room that weren't like him or had not seen his face before. ""They understand what it is like for us. They don't deserve this treatment when all they're trying to do is help me."""
45208,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T00:37:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The dwarf woman waddled her way toward him, staring him dead in the eyes. ""He's just like us, boys."" She smiled at him. ""He can help us with our circus, our financial instability."" She cackled, looking at his clothing which, compared to the.things that she's seen before, looked expensive. Meg continued to sniffle, though she was still frightened. Had they just offered what she thought they offered? No, Erik wouldn't accept to work with them, would he? Madame Giry watched this. It could be healthy for Erik to associate with people like him. A grin spread across her face."
45209,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T00:46:43+0100,Guile,"Erik raised his brow in confusion, not because he didn't understand what the woman was saying, but because he didn't understand why they would ask<i>him</i>such a thing. Then again, wasn't it obvious? He was just like them, so why would he be shunned by them. He<i>did</i>have money, a good bit of it, and could be rather useful to them. Placing his mask back on his face, Erik contemplated what she had offered. Perhaps this could be a way to take his mind from Christine. A distraction. It would be nice to not think of her all day and night. If he put his mind to working out this...circus, was it?...then maybe he wouldn't think of her. No, he would just think of her less. Still, it was worth a shot. Besides, where else would they go? What would he do when they reached America? He had no job, no way of making more money. Eventually, what he had would run out. He needed a job and no one but other freaks would be crazy enough to hire him. ""Well, Miss...I believe it would be in our best interest if I helped you with your...circus?"" He half-asked, to clarify things for himself. ""I just need to know what you all need me to do."""
45210,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T01:09:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The taller two, the larger one especially, circled him, examining him. ""I don't know, friends. He's probably not into this kind of life."" He tried his hand at a tease, hoping to force him into a decision to say 'yes' to their offer. ""No, he wouldn't be interested in taking our boss's place."" The taller one agreed, smirking at the Phantom. ""No, he doesn't want this."""
45211,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T01:18:02+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the smirk on the taller one's face and he returned it. ""And just how do you know what I want, sir?"" He stared into this man's eyes. Could he even trust him? After all, weren't these three just parading Madame Giry and Meg around, hoping to frighten them? But, then again, did he have any choice? They<i>needed</i>this, him, Meg, and Madame Giry. They needed the security that when they reached America, they would not end up on the streets. ""Besides, it's not a matter of what I want. It's what I need. What<i>you</i>need. I need security, for myself and my friends. You need a boss, you say?"" The flash of confidence in Erik's eyes couldn't have been clearer. ""Then you will find no better one than I."" He reached out his hand, waiting to see if he would shake it and accept him...or not."
45212,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T01:56:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The three exchanged glances, their devious little grins widening between them, when the man spoke again, extending his hand. ""I know that you need someone who knows what you're getting into when you reach the great United States, sir."" He took Erik's hand. ""It's done, then! Welcome to our family!"" Somewhere in the room, sparks went off, as though in celebration. ""We should really watch what we say. The circus has eyes. It can sense excitement."" He grinned as his fellows howled with laughter. The lights came on, revealing the freaks. ""Welcome, Monsieur!"" The fat one chuckled, kissing the hand of Madame Giry."
45213,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T02:02:35+0100,Guile,"Erik was...relieved. Simply that and nothing more. He could not say that he was happy, for he would never be truly happy ever again, or so he felt. However, he was comforted in the fact that he had found a way to provide for Meg and Madame Giry, as well as keep himself busy. ""Thank you, my friends."" Erik jumped slightly, startled by the sparks and then the lights that came on. He looked around in amazement, his mouth open just slightly, at all the freaks.<i>There are so many...I had no idea that...that there were so many people like me. </i>For once in his life, Erik felt...welcome."
45214,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T02:29:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The trio of friends, called Fleck, Squelch and Gangle, all laughed at their reaction. ""That looks like a job for you as soon as we start, don't you think?"" Squelch, the fat one, told Erik, still smirking as the women behind Erik sighed in relief. They could see at last. They weren't lost in the dark any more. ""Oh, stop that, you."" Gangle, the short woman chimed in, her own squeal mixed in. ""We hope you like it here with us, sir."" She added to Erik. ""Now, our only problem is where to go when we reach America. We know we are going to the island, but where?"" The tall Fleck asked as he wrapped an arm around Erik's shoulder with a toothy grin."
45215,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T02:43:14+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled softly, still off in a daze and quite unused to such kindness. ""Yes, well, I'm glad to know that I'll have a job as soon as we land. I guarantee I will enjoy being with you. I-I've never seen so many people like me. To be honest, it's a bit...well, comforting."" As soon as he felt the arm of the tall one around his shoulder, Erik smiled weakly. ""Where? Well, to be honest I don't know much about America. Still, we will need to go somewhere populated on the island, but where we have the room to set up such a circus."" He sighed. ""I suppose we'll figure that out when we land. We can go out and search for a place that suits us once we see the island for ourselves, don't you agree?"" Erik turned around and noticed Meg and Madame Giry standing behind him, looking rather relieved.<i>Oh, dear. I hope they weren't too frightened all this time. And now...they can see all these freaks. The Giry's are understanding people, but...is this too much? Too overwhelming for them? </i>""Are you two alright?"" He asked, and for the first time since Christine had left him, he smiled sincerely in the hopes to comfort them."
45216,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T02:59:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, absolutely, sir."" Squelch nodded his agreement. ""It will have to be huge! The perfect spot, and we have just a couple of days left before landing."" Madame Giry had Meg around her shoulders, kissing her temple. ""I'm just happy that we aren't facing a whole chaotic mess of trouble when we land."" Meg nodded her agreement. ""I just want off of this boat right now."" She was started to turn green, even greener then a lizard man that watched from the shadows. His laugh was even a hiss. ""Just two more days."" Madame Giry consoled her child."
45217,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T03:08:40+0100,Guile,"Erik saw how upset Meg looked and he didn't blame her. This was so much to take in at once, even for a man like himself. He knew it was probably best to get the two of them out of here for now. Soon enough they would get used to it all. Meg seemed to be the one that was troubled the most, but she would come around. ""Excuse me, my friends."" Erik said to the trio. ""I think it would be best if I took the women up above for now to get some air."" He smiled, hoping they would understand. ""We can discuss business more when we land or, if you've anything you need to discuss sooner, you may come find me."" Erik put his hand hesitantly on Meg's shoulder, as if to inform her that they were leaving - to get her to let go of her mother."
45218,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T03:16:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Still, Meg refused to move. Madame Giry was reminded of her child as an actual child once more. ""It's alright, darling. You can let go now. Everything is fine. I'm here and no one will hurt you with either me or Erik around."" She peeled her daughter off, with difficulty. A sense of pride came over the three in red as they saw the blonde leave with their new boss and her mother. ""That's what we do best."" Fleck told the freaks, watching them. Still, Meg would not release Erik now, not until they came above. ""I-I'm happy for you, sir."" She assured Erik."
45219,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T03:24:16+0100,Guile,"Erik didn't understand why Meg was clinging to him. After all, wasn't he just as bad as the people down below? How could it be that Meg wasn't frightened of him as well? ""Meg you needn't be frightened of them. I'm sorry that they forced you to look upon all of that in such a way, but they won't do it again. I won't let them do it again, alright? Thank you for being happy for me, but I don't want you to be afraid of those people. They're...misunderstood...I am sure. If they are anything like me,"" he added in a dazed whisper, ""they are very misunderstood. Yet, quite harmless."""
45220,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T03:36:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg released Erik, glad to finally be in the light again. ""I-I'm sorry."" Her face was bright red right now, not realizing how tightly she was holding onto him. God, why couldn't Erik love her in return! She leaned over the railing and took in the salty sea air. ""Ah, America, the country of freedom."" Madame Giry smiled as the night came over them. ""Just one more day on this boat and we will finally be home."" Together, Meg and her mother took to their room."
45221,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T03:46:49+0100,Guile,"Erik was admittedly grateful when Meg released him. It was strange, how tightly she had been clinging to him. Then, her face...it was so red. He turned his gaze to the waters, not sure what was happening with her. The young woman was acting so strange lately. At last, her and her mother went off to their room, leaving Erik standing at the railing as night fell over the ocean. He looked up at the moon and stars and, for the first time in weeks, he cried. Luckily, he was silent about it and there was no one near to see the tears running down his face as he thought of Christine. ""Where are you...what you are you doing right now?"" Erik whispered, wishing Christine were here with him. ""Do you even think of me anymore? Do you care at all? What about our son?"" His heart ached as he rested his forehead on his arm. He hadn't realized it until just now - he was never going to get to see his child."
45222,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T03:56:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was on a boat an hour ahead of Erik's. It was so very difficult not to think about Erik at a time like this. Still, she was now married to Raoul and were planning on taking their son to America to be free of the forced music. ""Oh, Erik...why did you not come for me?"" She was looking out over the ocean, through the window in her room. She was lying in bed with Raoul's arm wrapped around her. He was in a dead sleep, a drunken stupor after a night of bliss with his new wife. Christine couldn't help but feel a hot tear travel and fall onto her pillow. ""Gustav needs you."""
45223,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T04:18:18+0100,Guile,"Erik stayed outside for hours until the chill became too much for him. With his face still tear-stained and his heart aching, he stumbled to his room. God, life felt meaningless. He wanted nothing more than to see Christine, to hold her again. Now, all Erik had was a job. He intended to work hard, but for the sake of Madame Giry, Meg, and these freaks. There was no sense in working for himself. No, he was doing it for them. For Erik, his life was over. What was a job to keep you alive if you didn't wish to live? Yes, now he was living only for the people that needed him. And, once they could live without him, Erik didn't think he would stay alive much longer."
45224,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T04:27:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Soon, the morning came. Christine would be in America and Raoul would be able to continue with Mr. Hammerstein. They would be in America by tonight, and, not just America, but Coney Island itself! Sitting up, she spotted Raoul at the end of the bed, just thinking. ""Hammerstein."" He muttered. ""I don't have the money to pay him, Christine."" He looked visibly upset. Christine did her best to console him as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. ""We'll manage."" She was very nice and pleasant as she said this. He bent down and kissed her hand. ""I know."""
45225,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T04:40:29+0100,Guile,"Erik woke from a sleepless night, his eyes bloodshot and his head pounding from tossing and turning restlessly due to his thoughts. He groaned as he sat up in his bed and put his head in his hands. He was so drained of power, but even if he were to lay back down he would not be able to sleep. There was no way he could sleep with Christine on his mind. Reluctantly, Erik got out of bed and made himself look presentable. He smoothed his hair back, but as he looked in the mirror he knew there would be no hiding the fact that he hadn't slept at all that night. His eyes showed it.<i>I just pray Madame Giry doesn't mention it...</i>He opened the door of his room and went back out onto the deck of the ship, taking in the fresh air. They would be arriving that night and there would be no more of this dreadful ship."
45226,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T04:48:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg knocked on Erik's door, a tray of breakfast foods in her arms. ""Good morning, my friend."" She opened the door with a smile and set up the food on his bed. ""Isn't it great? No more worries. We have a life set up in America. Just you, me, Mother and the show!"" She sat at the foot of his bed. ""It's exciting, really. I'm planning on continuing in dance when we get there."" She was definitely excited about showing him what she had been working on. ""I just love you-r decision to accept their offer."" She caught herself before revealing too much."
45227,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T05:04:59+0100,Guile,"Erik was startled by the sudden appearance of Meg in his room. The last thing he had expected was to see her there with food for him.<i>And she looks so...happy. </i>He had to contain a sigh.<i>I wish some of her optimism would rub off on me. </i>""Good morning, Meg."" He smiled down at her, standing a few feet away from the foot of his bed where she sat, not quite knowing what to do. It...well, he had never had a woman in his room before. Well, none but Christine. But this was Meg now, surely it was harmless. ""I'm glad you're excited about the show Meg."" And idea came to his mind. ""You know, I believe I could do something for you, if you want to continue dancing, that is."" Then he stopped. ""Well, no. No, you probably wouldn't want to do it."" Erik searched her eyes as if looking for an answer to a question he hadn't asked yet. ""Meg, you're a wonderful dancer - I've seen what you're capable of. I understand that working in a show with freaks may not be the first thing on your list, but...if you would like a job with the show, I would be more than happy to give you one."" He stated hesitantly, not sure how she would respond. He was doing this as a kindness for her - and her mother as well. They had done much for him, and the least he could do was let them in on this offer that he had taken up the previous night."
45228,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T05:15:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg stopped putting the food out for him as he spoke. Her full attention was on him now. Had he just asked what she thought he was asking? Oh, yes! She knew at once that she would accept any offer that this man would give her. ""Erik, I don't know what to say other than thank you."" Meg wanted so badly to kiss Erik, but there was no way that he would ever see her as anything but a friend. ""Thank you!"" She threw her arms around his shoulders and kissed the man with such passion that she couldn't stop herself."
45229,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T05:28:19+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, glad that she was happy about being asked this.<i>Wonderful! Then, Meg will have a job, the show will have a phenomenal dancer, and - </i>Before Erik knew it, Meg's arms were around his shoulders and her lips were upon him. His entire body went rigid, completely unprepared for such contact. She was kissing him? It was so confusing...it dazed him so badly. She was so passionate about it too. In fact, so passionate that Erik...he got lost in it for a moment. He hadn't felt someone's lips upon his in...No, wait...Meg was kissing him! ""Meg..."" Erik placed his hands on her shoulders and pushed her back, ever so gently. He didn't want to upset her, but he couldn't...he couldn't do this. His eyes shut tightly together as soon as he realized that tears threatened to come. ""Forgive me. I can't do this. I...it isn't because of you. Meg, my heart...it aches so badly."" Erik could hardly form his sentences, he was so confused and torn and upset."
45230,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T05:37:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg knew as soon as her lips touched Erik's that he would react in such a way. It was hard, watching the man that she had grown up with not love her in return. No, he loved precious little Christine!<i>Everyone </i>had eyes only for that backstabbing, lying, two timing floozy! ""I don't understand."" Meg felt awful. ""I'm such an idiot! A fool!"" She ran to the window and started returning the fish that she had last night to the ocean. ""Yes, I know. Everyone loves Christine. Never Meg."" She held her chest for a long time."
45231,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T05:47:12+0100,Guile,"<i>Christine...</i>Yes, it was Christine that Erik loved and could not get over. He cared about Meg...he truly did. But, oh, his heart felt so wrong without Christine. Everything felt wrong without her. Erik's heart ached for her. Yet, the sight of Meg so heartbroken, so upset, brought a new pain to Erik's heart.<i>No...Oh, no...what have I done? I didn't know...I didn't know she cared for me in such a way. </i>""Meg, I am so sorry."" He went over to her and tried desperately to comfort her. He placed his hand on her back, praying that she would be alright. ""I care about you, Meg, I do. But...I can't get over her."" Now the tears were coming, but Erik was powerless to stop them. ""You are not a fool. I am. I am the selfish one."" He didn't know what his heart felt right now. All it knew was pain. Pain at the loss of Christine - pain at what he had done to Meg. Erik couldn't even tell what he felt for Meg, but he knew he cared about her. He also knew that he woke up thinking of Christine and went to bed sobbing her name. How could he ever love another woman?"
45232,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T06:00:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg was having a hard time taking all of this in at once. She felt truly awful for believing that she could cause Erik's pain to leave him. No...she wasn't about to let him just throw everything that she had done for him away like that. She would have him whether he liked it or not, but, the reader must remember that the actions in this next scene were performed by a madwoman, a heartbroken woman at that. With a new found strength, Meg threw Erik onto the floor and things grew more intense from there. The woman was lost and alone, about to face a new world with no idea what she was doing. She prayed that one day, Erik.could forgive her actions."
45233,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T06:11:07+0100,Guile,"Erik waited. He waited for any word, any sign from Meg about what she was thinking. What he was really waiting for, was hope that she could forgive him. As the moments ticked by, Erik grew more and more afraid that she hated him - that he had ruined their friendship. That was, until Meg threw him to the ground in a maddened state. He was so shocked, so frightened by what she was doing, that he could not react. All he could do was lie there and let the tears fall from his eyes and roll down his cheeks. When it was all over, Erik remembered thinking that he couldn't blame Meg for what she had done. He had broken her heart. If anything, Erik hoped that Meg would be able to forgive<i>him </i>for not stopping her. The only other thing he remembered was that he had been praying. He had been praying that Christine would forgive him, but...she was long gone now, wasn't she?"
45234,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T06:28:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Ashamed of what she had done, Meg dressed quickly and silently, then, as soon she was dressed, Meg escaped the room to sulk in her own. She refused to come back out. She couldn't face Erik again. Knowing that Erik didn't love her was hard enough, but, oh, the look on his face the entire time! That was what hurt the worst! ""God, forgive me! Erik, I love you so much! Don't I deserve happiness?!"" She started convulsing on the floor of her room, frightened and lost and hurt and so desperately in love all at once."
45235,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T06:39:17+0100,Guile,"Erik lay there, silently crying until Meg had left. When she was gone, he crawled to retrieve his clothing and slowly put them back on. He felt awful. He had hurt Meg so horribly. Why? Why couldn't he let Christine go? Meg...she was a nice young woman. And...and she loved him. Oh, but he couldn't! The whole time this was happening Erik was crying - and he had been crying because he felt that he was betraying Christine. Then again...surely she had made love to her husband by now. Surely he was not the only man that had been with Christine. She had probably slept with Raoul last night! ""Why, Christine? Why do you still tug at my heart when you do not want me?"" It was now that Erik wept audibly. ""What will I tell Madame Giry? Oh, God. I have broken Meg's heart...the poor girl."" He wanted to go to her. He wanted to apologize, but what could he say to her? Erik truly felt that he wanted to be able to love her. Yes, it was strange but it's what he felt. He wanted to be able to forget Christine - she would never love him. She had betrayed him, lied to him, took his son away from him and went back to her precious Vicomte! Meanwhile, Meg had followed her mother and him out on a ship to America to save him. She had given up her life at the Opera to follow him and she was here, now. She loved him. Erik wanted Meg to be happy. Oh, but he couldn't love her when his heart was still Christine's!"
45236,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T06:49:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg still convulsed for the longest time. It seemed like an eternity! She had kissed Erik so passionately just now, so very lovingly, but he wouldn't return her love. With no other alternative, and with Madame Giry with the captain concerning the trip, Meg knew of a way out. There were many ways, but she would just use one. Opening the door a crack, Meg finally left the room, a goodbye note on her bed, begging Erik for forgiveness. That way she.could rest in peace. The railing was just feet away. With her hands on it, she pulled herself up on the ledge, ready to jump."
45237,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T21:09:44+0100,Guile,"Erik sat on his bed with his head in his hands, trying to make sense of what had just happened. It all went by so quickly and his heart and mind were now in two different places. His mind told him to drop his defenses, to forget Christine and move on. She was never coming back - why shouldn't he be entitled to happiness? Why shouldn't he be able to love Meg? It was a shame that his heart was unable to let him. Oh, how his still loved Christine! He ached for her! Just the thought of her and their son brought tears to Erik's eyes. Still, as confused and upset as Erik was, he knew he had hurt Meg far worse. He knew what pain it was to love and not be shown love back. He knew that he could not just sit here and do nothing - he had to see her, he had to speak with her. Erik left his room and headed for hers. Standing outside the door he waited and listened - there was no sound, but he knocked anyway. No reply. ""Meg?"" He called out to her, but there was still no reply, so he opened to door and was a bit surprised to see it unlocked. Erik went through the room, calling out to her, but no one was there. That's when he looked to her bed and found the note. Erik read it and, when he finished, the paper fell out of his trembling hands. That was no ordinary note...no...those were the last words of a person who is about to die. He ran from the room and onto deck, calling out her name. He couldn't let her do this! ""Meg? Meg!"" There were many people on the deck, but he could see Meg clearly, very clearly. She was the only one standing on the ledge, looking as if she were preparing to jump. ""NO!"" Erik shoved through people and over to her, slowing as he came up behind her and spoke, now that she could hear him. ""Meg, don't do this!"" His voice was pleading with her and, if she had been facing him, she would have seen that his eyes were too. ""Meg, please, don't jump. It is not worth it, Meg. You have so much to live for..."" He slowly crept towards her, just enough to place his hand over hers. ""Forgive<i>me</i>...I have done nothing but hurt you. But, please, ending your life will solve nothing. Meg, you have much that you want to say, I do believe. Come with me...talk to me..."" It was hard to even look at her without his face reddening, due to what had happened between them earlier, but Erik wouldn't look away. This was no time to worry about embarrassment, Meg wanted to kill herself!"
45238,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T21:25:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg, feeling as though Erik could see her face, made it to where he couldn't, turning her face away from him, but still standing on the ledge as her hands were wrapped in his. ""Don't touch me!"" She slapped his hand away from her. ""I have<i>nothing </i>to say to you any more. I'm done."" Madame Giry sprinted toward them. ""MEG!"" She had the note clutched in her left fist. Erik's three new employees were holding the woman back, afraid of what would happen What Meg was capable of. Tears streamed down Madame Giry's face. ""M-Meg..."" she sank to her knees. ""Not a step closer!"" Meg warned, pushing Erik away. ""Always Christine! I work hard! I came here! I left my home! I gave up<i>everything </i>for<i>him!"" </i>She glared at Erik. ""For<i>you!"" </i>Meanwhile, Christine's boat ported on the docks of America."
45239,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T21:37:49+0100,Guile,"Christine's harsh words stung far worse than the way she had slapped his hand away. Still, when she pushed him back, he did not attempt to move closer. ""Meg, please...I am so sorry. I never meant to hurt you. I-I didn't even know of your feelings until just today!"" Erik wanted to reach out to her, but he didn't dare. He didn't want to set her off even more. ""Meg, you have done so much for me - you and your mother. Do not think, for one second, that I do not appreciate what you've done. But I beg you...understand the position I am in.""<i>Oh, Christine, why couldn't you just stay with me? Why couldn't you love me? We wouldn't even be here right now if you had stayed. Meg wouldn't be trying to kill herself! </i>""I care about you, Meg. I don't want to see you hurt. Please, if you cannot step away from that railing for me than do it for yourself. For your mother. Don't end your life because of me, I beg you. Reconsider this..."" It was now that Erik attempted to take a slow step toward her and reach out his hand for her. ""Please,"" he whispered, ""I don't want to loose you, too."""
45240,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T21:47:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Meg, please, my love."" Madame Giry begged her, still on the ground. ""When your father left, it was my fault. U should have at least tried to stop him. It's.my fault that you don't have a man in your life to help you, but, I can assure you of one thing.<i>I </i>would never dream of leaving you."" She watched her daughter, who was still so close to jumping. ""I overheard the captain's radio today."" Meg spoke softly. ""A boat landed in America today. Th-They announced that the Vicomte was there, in America, with your lover, Erik."" She hesitantly stepped down from her precarious perch. ""I just thought you'd like to know that little fact, seeing as you cry every night for love."" She pushed Erik, her mother, and every one else away from her and locked herself in her room until they landed. ""No one talk to me. Just leave me alone!"""
45241,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T21:53:41+0100,Guile,"Erik was dead silent, especially when he hear this news.<i>Christine?...In America? How...how could this be? </i>The next thing he knew, Meg was shoving him out of the way and running to her room. He was still in a daze, but a part of him wanted to go after her.<i>No. That will do no good. She hates me...with everything she has, she hates me. My presence would only upset her more. </i>Erik turned to Madame Giry after Meg had disappeared. ""My friend,"" he begged, ""please forgive me. I never meant to hurt Meg. I swear to you I knew nothing of her affections until today. Until..."" No. No he could not tell Madame Giry what had happened - what her daughter had done to him. What Erik had let her do."
45242,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T22:07:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg sat on her bed, shivering, though she did not cover up. Instead, she searched her room for anything that she could take her anger out on. ""Always...Chr-Christine."" She sobbed, removing her clothing and tossing her dress into the fire. Surely her mother had seen the aftermath of what she had done to Erik on her dress and she wanted to destroy the evidence. Standing before the fire, completely bare, she leaned forward, thinking of something.<i>What if I matched him? Would he accept me then? </i>She was going to do it, but something stopped her. She watched her dress burning and decided to change now, for they would be landing in less than an hour. ""Until what?"" Madame Giry sniffled."
45243,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T22:18:31+0100,Guile,"Erik froze - his words stuck in his throat and his whole body went numb.<i>Oh no. No, I have said too much. She can't know! But...I can't lie to her! God, what can I do? </i>His mind whirled, frantically searching for a way out of this mess, but there was none. Madame Giry would find out soon enough and, when she did, she would not appreciate Erik having lied to her. No, he had to tell her the truth. ""Meg came to me this morning...came to my room. She had a tray of food. It was harmless...at first. Then, well, I offered her a job dancing for the show and she got so excited. I don't know why but...she kissed me. She kissed me and I pushed her away. Please, understand that I couldn't kiss her. Not when my heart is still set on Christine."" He was beating around the bush. It was better to just say it. ""Meg got upset with me. Who wouldn't? Oh, Madame, I don't blame her for what she did. I was just so startled...I couldn't stop her!"" He rested his head in his hands, fighting back tears. When he spoke again, he was no longer shouting...he was whispering as if he still couldn't believe what had actually happened. ""Meg...she threw me onto the ground. I was so confused..."" At last, he said it. ""She forced herself upon me and I was powerless to stop it."" Erik couldn't look into his friend's eyes, not after what he had done to her daughter."
45244,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-02T22:37:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg heard this whole thing. Her heart stopped. Erik had confessed what had happened! ""You could have stopped me, my dear friend."" She whispered to herself. ""You would be defending yourself and there's no way that I could blame you for that."" She cried again, hating herself. ""Mother will be so upset with me. I can't dance for you knowing that you prefer singing and I'm not the one that you prefer when it comes to that."" With that thought in her head, the sullen Meg Giry came out of her room and spoke to Erik. ""I can't do it. I won't dance for you knowing that you can't love me, knowing what I did to you once."" Her head was still down. She was too ashamed of herself."
45245,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T01:39:42+0100,Guile,"Erik opened his eyes and looked up to see Meg standing there. He was shocked by her appearance but he had the strangest impulse to embrace her - to hold her and apologize for the hurt he had caused her. But, he couldn't. This time not because of Christine - for it would simply be a hug - but because surely Meg hated him. She would recoil at his touch, no doubt. Or, at least, that's what Erik feared she would do. ""Meg...don't give up on a dream of yours because of me. Listen,"" he whispered, taking just a step closer to her and reaching out his hand as if to touch her, before freezing in place and not moving any further. ""You asked me in your note to forgive you, Meg, and I promise you that I already have. Look..."" Erik reached a shaky hand out and placed two fingers under Meg's chin, gently forcing her to look up at him and into his eyes. There, she would be able to see the forgiveness, and his own apology - his own shame that he had because he had hurt her. ""Please, I have forgiven you, though there is hardly anything to forgive. You fell in love and I broke your heart. Believe me when I tell you that it was unintentional, I never wanted to hurt you, but it happened. I know what it is like to love and feel unloved in return. I want you to know that I care about you, Meg. If you can at all, and I am begging you to, please forgive me - or at least begin trying to. I understand if you still don't want to dance in the show. However, if you ever change your mind...the position is always open to you."""
45246,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T01:48:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I-I'll think about it."" Meg mumbled, concerning Erik's offer. ""I just wish you every happiness should I choose not to accept the offer. There are many places to dance in America."" Having her sanity back, Meg reached up and removed his mask. ""I care for you too. You're practically family, Erik."" She kissed his deformed side, directly under his eye. Soon, the captain announced that they were nearing the docks. ""Next stop, Coney Island!"" He announced. ""We'll be landing soon!"" Meg backed off of him and packed what remained of her clothes."
45247,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T01:57:29+0100,Guile,"Erik was a bit startled when Meg removed his mask and then...then she kissed him on the deformed side of his face. He tried not to look so surprised, but he probably did. It wasn't that he minded, but only one person had ever touched his face other than himself - that person being Christine. It was strange to know another person who was not bothered by his face.<i>Perhaps she really </i>does<i> care about me...as much as she says. </i>He was pulled from his thoughts by the captain's announcement and smiled. Finally, they would be off this boat and back on land. They would be in America and he would have a job and...<i>Christine. I wonder what she will be doing...all the way over here...</i>"
45248,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T02:12:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Three. Two. One.<i>Crash! </i>The anchor dropped into the ocean. Meg couldn't help but fall into Erik. She wasn't the only one that stumbled. More than half of the occupants of the boat did as well. ""Oh, I'm sorry."" Meg blushed and removed herself from Erik. ""I should...go help....well, you know."" She couldn't keep the smile from her face, even.when she bumped her head on the door before going below and helping with the freaks below. Truthfully, she was still a little nervous, but she swallowed her pride and helped them up above. ""Fleck, Squelch and Gangle, at your service, Miss Giry."" They told her. Meg sighed and helped them unload. She knew, full well, that Erik was going to search for Christine, who was still at the Pier, her belly grown to an enormous size now."
45249,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T02:37:17+0100,Guile,"Erik chuckled nervously as he placed his hands on Meg's shoulders and struggled to keep the two of them balanced. He hardly noticed her blush, for his own face was red hot as well. ""No, no. I-it's alright."" He smiled awkwardly before letting to of her shoulders and allowing her to slip off below. Meg couldn't have been more right - the first thin he needed to do was find Christine, if at all possible. There was so much he wanted to know - answers he was seeking that only she could answer.<i>Why did you leave me? </i>He pushed through the crowd as quickly as he could and eventually found his way onto the dock. There were so many people though, that he couldn't see her.<i>Even if you do find her, what will you say to her, fool? Her precious husband is with her. She probably doesn't even want to see you. She probably wants you dead and gone form her life. </i>Still, his heart wouldn't let him give up searching. ""Christine? Christine!"" He began calling out her name in a desperate attempt at finding her, but he felt helpless in this crowd."
45250,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T02:50:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was busy with nothing at all, actually. She was watching as Raoul loaded their things into a carriage. She couldn't exactly help right now. She was still very much pregnant. ""Quiet now, Gustav."" She muttered under her breath. Raoul looked up. ""It's done."" He kissed her. ""After you, my wife."" He opened the door for her. ""Be careful."" He helped her up and sat her down, paid the driver and they started riding away."
45251,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T02:58:43+0100,Guile,"A glimpse. That was all that Erik was able to catch of Christine. He noticed her at the last minute, far enough off to not hear him at all or even see him. The first thing he noticed was how beautiful she looked - even from far away. Many people say that pregnant women have a glow about them, but this time it was actually true.<i>God...she's still so beautiful</i>. It was then that Raoul finished loading their things into the carriage, came around, and placed a kiss on Christine's lips. Fury built up inside of Erik rather quickly and he started to shove people out of his way again, but the effort was futile. Their carriage was already leaving and there would be know way of catching up. Heartbroken, Erik sat down out of the way of the crowd and waited, his head in his hands, just thinking about her."
45252,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T03:17:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg was busy helping their last friend onto dry land. ""Are you alright, my dear friend?"" Madame Giry asked Erik, finding him on the ground. ""I saw them, too. She's very beautiful, still. Raoul seems to love her very much."" She helped Erik to his feet. ""Come now, no more tears. Believe it or not, I have a surprise for you."" She pulled him back to their family, smiling. ""I found the perfect spot to set up before we even left Paris. Phantasma will be wonderful with you as the new owner, my friend."" She smiled as they followed the others away. Everyone was helping with their things. Meg couldn't help but feel a sense of happiness seeing Christine leave."
45253,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T03:33:39+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at Madame Giry as she approached and forced a weak smile. ""I will be, Madame. Thank you."" He whispered to her as she helped him stand. ""Thank you for understanding."" Feeling numb and rather light-headed, Erik found himself reaching out for her support every now and again as she pulled him along. ""You've found a spot for us?"" His smile was less fake now, and a small flicker of light came back to his eyes at his friend's complement. ""I'm glad you think so. I must say, I'm a bit nervous to be taking on such a responsibility. I hope I do well."""
45254,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T03:49:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I know for a fact that you will be such an amazing leader for them. They need you."" She seemed to lead the group on forever, until they reached a spot. Little did she know that this spot was right behind the new de Chagney home. ""We'll be so very happy here. Meg is searching for another dancing opportunity at a local studio tomorrow and she would be very happy if her friend could make it...if you don't have any plans, that is. I thought you would be searching for Christine?"""
45255,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T04:03:46+0100,Guile,"Once they arrived, Erik inspected the view from the outside with the group. ""It looks perfect, Madame."" He smiled and it truly wasn't forced. Then, she mentioned Meg and Erik's face reddened. He couldn't help feeling ashamed of what had happened between the two of them. True, Erik never led Meg on, but just the idea that...that he had taken Meg's innocence was enough to make him feel uneasy around Madame Giry. ""I've nothing to do. Yes, I would like to search for Christine, but what would I even do if I found her? No, Madame, I need time to think things through. I don't believe Christine will be leaving the area anytime soon if she has business here. Besides, I owe it to Meg, I believe. I should be there for her. I would like to be there for her."""
45256,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T04:14:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry looked relieved by this fact that Erik would be attending the performance that her daughter had planned with the theater. The girl paced the area, nervous. She had no idea what the routine would be at all. She was still a mess, physically, from what happened on the boat. Praying to God that she wasn't pregnant, Meg helped set up. No, there was no way that she was expecting. Both would have to enjoy the experience, or, so she thought. She wasn't sure. Erik, she knew, didn't enjoy a minute of it. He even made it a point of telling her so. ""Well, I will leave what you say to...Madame de Chagney...to yourself."" Giry told Erik. ""Just, take your time and plan this out this time."" She smiled and turned away to help as well."
45257,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T04:26:21+0100,Guile,"""Thank you, Madame. I will keep that in mind."" Erik smiled, though he was thrown of by the mention of 'Madame de Chagney'. Oh, how it made him cringe! Still, when Erik regained his senses, he wandered around the area before finding Meg trying to set up. Feeling as though he should do something to help her, as she looked rather distressed about something, he made his way over to her. ""Here, Meg. Let me help you."" He smiled warmly, hoping that she wouldn't object to his presence. ""Your mother tells me that you have a meeting at a local studio tomorrow - something like an audition, correct?"" Erik tried to make small talk, hoping to try and smooth things over between them. ""I was thinking about attending. That is, if you don't mind. I don't wish to intrude."""
45258,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T04:40:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg was busy trying to put two and two together when it came to building the tent, really. She wasn't expecting Erik to come up behind her. When he did, Meg fumbled with the peg she was holding and dropped it. ""Oh, damn it all."" She tried again. ""Yes, I am auditioning tomorrow, sir."" Meg spoke calmly, warmly to him. ""I would like to have a familiar face, but I doubt you could do anything here. People aren't scared of the Phantom of the Opera.here."""
45259,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T04:46:09+0100,Guile,"Erik saw how flustered Meg was and he couldn't help chuckling at her words. ""I suppose you're right. I've no power over them...however, I don't think you need me to influence them. You are a tremendous dancer, Meg. I wouldn't lie to you. I've watched you dance for years, and you've always been phenomenal."" He smiled, hoping that his words would reassure her. ""Still, if these American's are as blind as our old managers at the Opera House and do not accept you, remember that you are always welcome to work for me. I won't allow you to go without dancing, if that is what you wish to do here in America."""
45260,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T04:59:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg could not believe what she heard. ""Y-You saw me?"" So, he wasn't just eyeing Christine all these years. With that reassurance, the majority of Meg's heartache went away. She hugged Erik quickly, careful to avoid his lips this time. Sighing, she said something that she knew would hurt, but that would let Erik smile. ""You should go find Christine. I will be just fine."" She took a deep breath. ""If she took a trolley, she's close."" Meg finished, finally able to properly stick the peg into the ground."
45261,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T22:04:12+0100,Guile,"Erik was startled by her embrace, but this time it was not entirely unwanted. In fact, he smiled a little bit and hesitantly wrapped his arms around her to return the kind gesture. ""Of course I saw you. I was there the day you were born. I've watched you every step of the way, as I have done for Christine."" It was then that Meg told him that he should find Christine. Erik's heart leapt at her words. ""Truly, Meg?"" He asked, looking down into her eyes with a soft smile. ""You...you won't be hurt if I go search for her?"" But he knew Meg had made up her mind about this - she had always been a kind girl.<i>I knew her heart was in the right place. She was just hurt and confused this morning. That's why...that's what caused her to act in such a way. </i>Unable to contain his joy, plus as a way of making up to her for earlier, Erik placed a soft kiss on her cheek. ""Thank you so very much, my dear."" His eyes flashed with pure gratitude, but then he hesitated and his heart sank a bit as he thought about what he would do when he found Christine. ""I don't...I don't even know what I will say to her, though."""
45262,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T22:16:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""It will hurt, I admit that to the fullest extent."" Meg answered him. ""But, I know that I can't keep you from your own happiness at the expense of my own. The pain will go away, I hope."" She left him alone now. ""Please, just go find her if that's what...if that's<i>who </i>you desire."" She would always treasure the kiss upon her cheek, but the guilt of her lips on his and him not returning the affection still burned in her mind. ""I just want every happiness for you, Erik."" She mumbled to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Not even a mile away, for they were in the mansion that bordered Phantasma, the de Chagney family, Raoul and Christine, looked over the letter from Hammerstein. ""Raoul, it'll be alright."" Christine kissed the top of her husband's head, feeling her baby kick at the same time. ""We should focus on Gustav right now. It's almost time."""
45263,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T22:29:11+0100,Guile,"Erik knew by the tone of her voice, the shattered look in her eyes, that Meg was in pain. Unfortunately, Erik knew that type of pain all too well - the pain of loving and not being loved in return. He could not just run off to Christine and leave her like this. At least...not without showing her how much he cared for her, and that he knew how she was feeling and didn't take her emotions lightly. ""Meg, you are an angel.""<i>Strange...I've never called anyone but Christine that before. </i>As confused with himself as he was, Erik's caring tone was very sincere. ""You will find a good man to take care of you someday. One that will love you and only you. I am not worthy of you, Meg. I would ruin your love because I would never be able to let go of my love for Christine. You would give me all your heart while she still had a piece of mine. It isn't fair to you."" He wouldn't let Meg leave him, not yet. He had to do something first. ""Forgive my selfishness, but I cannot go after Christine without first showing you that I<i>do</i>care about you."" With that, Erik had Meg face him again and he bestowed upon her lips a soft kiss. It was not a heated kiss, but is certainly was compassionate. Within mere seconds Erik broke away and begged her one last time to forgive him for kissing her - surely it wasn't helping with her pain - before turning and going off to search for Christine."
45264,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T22:49:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg stood there, completely flustered by the kiss that she was given. Though her face was completely burned with blood, she continued to help the others. She really shouldn't get her hopes up, but she didn't have a choice in the matter. Her heart was still Erik's. ""Please don't disappoint me tomorrow, my friend."" She whispered, watching the back of his head disappear down hill. Christine looked out her window, standing on the balcony and watching the tent being put up. ""I bet you'd like to see it, wouldn't you, Gustav?"" She rubbed her belly. ""Maybe some day, when you're old enough, you, your father and I will see it together."" She promised her unborn baby."
45265,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T22:55:24+0100,Guile,"Erik went around the area nearby to begin his search. At first he was just walking around, looking out for her. There was always the possibility that she was outside, wandering around the city, wasn't there? But no, it was no use. He would never find her this way - she had to be in a building nearby. The problem was, where were they staying? It wasn't hard for Erik to find out - the local paper had covered it all in an article. Apparently, it was big news that the famous Christine de Chagney had arrived in America. With a few persuasive word, Erik was able to get the address in which the Vicomte and his wife were staying out of a man. He went straight there, but as he arrived he hesitated. ""The Vicomte will be in there, will he not? I cannot just barge in. I must see Christine alone."" Erik waited, pacing for a few moments, trying to figure out what he could do."
45266,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T23:06:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't notice the man in her front yard. She was far too entranced by Phantasma. It was strange, yet beautiful. ""It reminds me so much of my life at the Opera Populair, little Gustav."" She walked away from the balcony, into the kitchen to start on that evening's meal. ""Raoul, what would you like, my darling?"" Raoul merely grunted, his code for 'I don't care.' Christine sighed. ""Raoul, you must have an opinion."" Raoul put down his work and grabbed his coat. ""I'm going out. I've got work to do."" He kissed Christine and fled the room. Christine was alone."
45267,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T23:12:57+0100,Guile,"Erik waited a few more moments.<i>Well, pacing here in the yard will get you nowhere but caught, you idiot. </i>He thought angrily to himself - his anxiety increasing with each passing moment.<i>I must go into the house and see if she is alone. If not...I shall sneak out and come back later. </i>It was then that Erik saw Raoul leaving. Startled and needing to hide, Erik ducked around the side of the large house and waited.<i>Five minutes...he should be gone now. </i>With that thought, he dared peek around the house. To his relief, the Vicomte had gone.<i>Now is my chance...</i>With his heart pounding faster and faster with each step he took to getting closer to Christine, Erik made his way through the large building. He searched the various rooms until he opened one door silently - just a crack - and peered in. There she was, in all her angelic perfection, not even looking his way. His heart caught in his throat as he opened the door the entire way, stepped in and closed it behind him, now allowing himself to be seen. ""Christine..."" Was all Erik could say, no louder than a whisper, to announce his arrival."
45268,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T23:23:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was still cooking at the time that Erik was searching the house. She raised the spoon to her lips, feeling another kick.<i>Why did Raoul decide that now was a good time to leave me alone? </i>She breathed deeply, avoiding, or, attempting to avoid labor until her husband could make it home. ""H-He'll be home soon."" She kept telling herself. The wait was agonizing. She hadn't noticed the whisper in the room. No, her child's father wasn't here! How<i>dare </i>he come here now! ""Gustav, please, be still for a little while longer."" She couldn't take the pain. She turned off the burners and moved away from the stove, leaning over the sink with her hair held behind her, by her hands. ""God, please wait!"""
45269,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T23:30:32+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the strange way Christine was acting, but he didn't understand what was making her do so. As soon as he realized she was in pain though, he knew exactly why. ""Christine!"" Erik went to her side, not caring anymore about speaking to her before touching her again, and put his hands on her shoulders to steady her. He knew what was happening. The baby was coming. ""Christine, don't be afraid."" Erik whispered as he lifted her into his arms and carried her into a bedroom. He laid her down on the bed before running off to get wet rag, and a dry one. When he returned, Erik put the dry towel nearby, for the baby when he was born. The wet one, Erik placed on Christine's forehead after he dabbed her cheeks lightly to cool her down. ""I am here, Christine. Your Erik is here...he will help you."""
45270,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T23:42:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's eyes widened at once, hearing her ex lover's voice for the first time in forever. The pain had disappeared now. She could feel nothing. ""You!"" She whispered. Part of her was angry. This man wasn't her husband, yet he had the audacity to come here and hold her and touch her as if she belonged to him! ""Get away from me at once or you'll regret it."" She warned him. That's when she started screaming again, the baby kicking. Their maid sprinted into the room. ""Madame!"" She barely noticed Erik before she took Christine's hand and started helping her. ""Madame, silence."" She whispered. ""Just relax. You're going to be fine. Monsieur Raoul will be here soon."""
45271,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-03T23:53:40+0100,Guile,"Christine's words stung Erik's heart, but her screams stung more. ""Christine, I am only helping you. You need help."" He insisted, not planning to leave anytime soon - not while Christine was in pain. Despite her situation, Erik couldn't help getting upset with her. ""How could you say such a thing? How dare you be angry with me?<i>You</i>were the one that left. The one that lied and betrayed me. Now you will be silent and allow me to help you, for your sake and the baby's."" He stopped suddenly, slowing his words and what was left of his anger, as the maid came into the room."
45272,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T00:13:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine did as she was told and remained silent as Erik helped her. All her morals were being ignored, or so she thought. She was having one man's child that wasn't her husband while he was away. She was feeling one man's hands on her while she was wed to another. ""I left to protect my son and give him freedom. There was no way that he would survive down below, in the sewer. Please."" She had to beg for his understanding. ""There was no way to get medical attention for him while with you."" She was so broken right now. ""Please, just help me, then go."" She held tight to the maid. ""Please, send for my husband."" She begged the woman, who immediately left Christine, though she felt nervous at the same time."
45273,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T00:21:30+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help the anger rising inside of him at Christine's explanation. ""Is that truly all, Christine? No. No it isn't, is it?"" He growled, still trying to force his temper back. ""If you left for the baby's sake then you wouldn't have been so upset when you saw me again, here. God, you insult me, Christine!"" Erik ran his fingers through his hair, exasperated. ""What you're trying to tell me is that I wouldn't have been a good father - that I wouldn't have been able to raise our child. Then, you try to lie to me and pretend as if the only reason you left me was for the child's sake. No, Christine. I am not a fool! You left because you do not love me...you never did. You love that<i>fop</i>of yours and you always have! The least you could have done was let me see my child. He belongs to both of us, whether you want to admit it to your precious husband or not. This child was not yours to just take away from me."" Still, Erik did not leave. He could not leave her here alone like this. Standing by her side, taking deep breaths to calm himself, Erik planned to do as he was asked: help her and then leave, no matter how much it hurt his already broken heart to do so."
45274,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T00:31:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I would never reach for you again."" Christine's brow furrowed. ""I may have loved you once, but that is gone now! I'm married!"" She held up her right hand, revealing her wedding ring. ""Please, just go away. I don't want you chasing me any more. You have your life and I have mine."" She could barely move. The baby was on his way, Christine was in so much pain. A blood curdling scream could be heard. ""I left because I couldn't take the fighting between the two of you!"""
45275,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T00:38:26+0100,Guile,"Erik could say nothing back to her. He saw the ring and it broke his heart, even though he already knew her and the Vicomte to be married. Erik's anger turned to sorrow and his facial expressions followed. ""Christine..."" he whispered to her, ""I have no life without you."" It was as if he were talking to himself, even though she could hear him. However, Erik was ripped out of his sorrowful thought of lonely tomorrows by Christine's horrible screaming. ""I am staying, Christine. I am staying to help you through this."" He took a hold of her hand and grasped it firmly in his, giving her that to cling to. ""Whether you like it or not."""
45276,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T00:54:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine needed him to hold. He just felt so good to her. ""Erik, Erik please."" She sat up, leaving space behind her big enough for a man to sit and hold her. ""Please, God, help me!"" It hurt so badly. The baby started to emerge, but Christine took no notice of that. ""I knew I would see you again. I know that you couldn't leave me, unlike, unlike me."" Her tears were now because of the pain she had caused him. ""My angel, I've missed your song."" She gasped, sweat dripping down her chest. ""I don't want you to leave, but you must."""
45277,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T01:08:48+0100,Guile,"""No, Christine."" Erik whispered to her. ""I won't leave you...not now."" He sat behind her and rested her head back against his chest. Erik reached his arms out around her and took her hand in his. ""It's alright, Christine. You're going to be alright."" He tried his best to sooth her. ""I'm right here...you are safe."" Erik held her and waited, allowing her to cling to him if she needed to in order to relieve the pain she was feeling. ""It's almost over, Christine. Just keep pushing and soon you'll have your baby in your arms."" He whispered the promise in her ear, his heart racing in anticipation and anxiety."
45278,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T01:15:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't help but lie back, against Erik. ""Erik, wh-what if Raoul sh-should see us?"" She breathed heavily. ""I can't...I can't be with...w-with you."" She started crying, both in pain and sadness as the last chance to push came. The baby was free. Christine started crying heavily now. She was a mother! ""Oh, oh God..."" she laid back, her now damp hair plastered to her face. ""He's...I can't see him.."" she gasped."
45279,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T01:27:52+0100,Guile,"""Hush...just breath, Christine."" Erik tried to comfort her, not wanting to think about what would happen should the Vicomte come in.<i>I am only trying to help her...he would have no right to be angry with her or me. </i>Then, the baby was at last born and Erik got up off the bed. He supported her and helped her lie back on the bed, and went to the baby with rag. Luckily, Erik had a knife on him and was able to cut the cord before he started cleaning the now-crying child. When at last their son was clean, Erik wrapped him in the clean, dry cloth and let himself look at his son closely for the first time. It was only then that it hit him - he was holding his child.<i>His</i>son. ""Gustav..."" Erik whispered before turning to Christine and brushing the damp hair back out of her face. ""Christine,"" he whispered softly to her, ""your son is beautiful."" He went to hand the small bundle in his arms over to her, but first, he placed a soft kiss on the baby's forehead so tenderly - as if he would never be able to hold his son again. When the baby was in her arms, Erik began dabbing her forehead and cheeks with the cool, wet rag from earlier. ""You did it, my angel. You are a mother."" His eyes seemed to grow weary-looking.<i>But I will never get to be the father...</i>"
45280,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T01:37:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine waited a long time, just breathing. She could still hear nothing but her own heavy breathing. ""O-Okay..."" She gasped for breath. ""I a-am calm."" She laid back as the baby was cut free and she heard his name.<i>It's a boy? It's a boy! </i>Christine could not believe a single moment of this was real. ""You mean<i>our </i>son."" She corrected him. She felt the pain that he did. Erik would never raise their son. ""Is there any way that you would at least watch over him, like you did me?"" She asked her lover. ""Please, just see him from time to time?"" She started crying, out of pure joy. ""Please, he needs you."""
45281,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T01:45:44+0100,Guile,"Erik slowly closed his eyes, feeling tears just on the brink of spilling over due to her beautiful words and the sight of their son. When he at last regained the ability to speak without choking on his tears, he opened his eyes and looked at Christine. ""Yes, Christine."" A tear rolled down his cheek anyway, but he couldn't have cared less. ""You know that I will do anything for you and our son. I want to be here for him and you...I want to see him grow up."" Then, he added with difficulty, ""even if I'm watching from the sidelines,"" and attempted to wipe the tears from her cheeks with his thumbs."
45282,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T02:04:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Thank you."" That was all that Madame de Chagney could say to the father of her child. Her lips hovered over his, wanting to touch. ""I should do this quickly, before Raoul comes to me."" She laid her hands behind his head and pushed him toward her. ""My friend, this kiss is so special to me, I.promise, but I am still a wife."" She kissed him quickly, letting her tongue through the doors of his mouth. ""Please, try to understand how hurt I'll be if you leave. I want you to stay, but I don't want you harmed."" She could think only of him at the time. ""Maybe we could spend time as a family some other time."" She watched the freak show from the window. ""I told little Gustav that I would take him some time."""
45283,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T02:25:33+0100,Guile,"Erik first felt the pressure on the back of his head, then the soft, warmth of her lips on his. It was a beautiful feeling, one that Erik had missed very much. When it ended, Erik felt his heart torn in half, as if a part of him had been ripped away. ""I understand, Christine. I understand completely."" He took her hand in both of his, and brought her knuckles to his lips, placing a kiss on them. ""Forgive me for being angry with you earlier. I was upset and I said things that I should not have."" Erik smiled at her warmly before continuing. ""I will not leave you, not entirely."" He saw what she was gazing at through the window. ""You told him that, did you?"" His grin widened as he felt he had something he could offer her, something they could enjoy together sometime. ""Christine, I am the new boss over there."" Erik informed her, pointing through the window to the show. ""It's a short story, but quite unbelievable. You'll just have to believe me."" He chuckled, feeling happier than he had in a long time. ""I am going to take you up on that offer to spend time as a family - there's nothing I want more in the world. Feel free to come to me anytime you wish to see me - I don't live far away. When Gustav is old enough or, perhaps when you get curious enough, I could show you both around Phantasma. Naturally, it's free of charge for you two. Come anytime you want, Christine. You are always welcome."" Erik reached out and placed his fingers lightly upon her cheek and caressed her skin lovingly. ""I understand you are still his wife."" He whispered. ""Just remember to understand me...and how much I love you and cannot stop."""
45284,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T02:40:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, that's exciting, Erik!"" She grinned and held his hands tightly, the baby on her lap. ""And, don't worry. I'll forgive you, even if you had struck me I would forgive you."" She blushed when his warm lips touched her knuckles. ""You have been my companion for a long time. I would never dream of completely leaving you."" She hugged him, taking up her little Gustav. ""Would you like to go with Daddy sometime?"" Christine asked the baby, upon whose face you could see the biggest smile ever. ""That's a beautiful smile, my sweet."" She chuckled and handed him to Erik. ""Here, mind his head, now."" She watched the baby. ""Please, just be safe, alright?"""
45285,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T02:51:59+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled as soon as she hugged him. It was so wonderful feeling her so near once again and her words were such a huge comfort. ""Of course, Christine."" He said as he took Gustav into his arms, begin very careful with the frail newborn, as she had instructed. Erik held his son close to his chest and smiled down at him, looking into his eyes and scanning his features. Oh, he was so very beautiful. ""Hello, my son."" He whispered, unable to stop smiling even as fresh tears of joy began welling up in his eyes. ""Daddy loves you, Gustav. You be good for your Mommy when I go."" Erik looked up at Christine now, his eyes shinning, even as he addressed her earlier words. ""Christine, you know I would never strike you. I could never. But I thank you for forgiving me...I am grateful. I couldn't bare to have you upset with me. I've missed you so much. I though of you every day, from the moment I woke up until the time that I went to sleep. And then,"" he told her, looking back down into his son's eyes, ""I would dream about you, Christine."" Erik did not mention crying himself to sleep every night, sobbing her name. Nor did he mention what had happened with Meg and how he felt, how he still felt, as though he had betrayed Christine in come way. No, now was not the time to confess that.<i>Later...</i>""Meg and Madame Giry are here with me. They've been too good to me - smuggling me over here and helping me to get settled. Despite their efforts to cheer me up though, I haven't been truly happy until today when I found out you were here - until I heard your voice again."""
45286,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T03:08:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I've missed you as well. As I said before, you were my first friend as a child, after Father died and Raoul left me."" She laid her head on his chest. ""And, I'm assuming that they are helping your people now?"" She tried to put it as nicely as she could, instead of saying creatures or workers, for they<i>were </i>people, though they were different. ""I will always be here when you need me."" She kissed his cheek, smiling again. That's when Raoul could be seen trudging up to their home. ""Christine?"" He asked."
45287,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T03:35:36+0100,Guile,"""Well, now I am here to stay. I'll be just a few minutes walk away from here."" Erik smiled before returning the kiss she placed on his cheek , by placing on on hers. ""And yes, Madame Giry and Meg have been much help to us. They've been quite understanding through it all. Poor Meg was frightened at first, but she has come around as I thought she would."" He smiled, then he heard Raoul coming. Erik reluctantly passed Gustav back to Christine, placing a tender kiss goodbye on the child's forehead, then on Christine's temple. ""I will leave now. I do not wish to upset things with you and Raoul.""<i>If she comes back to me...should she ever want to...I want it to be because she loves me - not because Raoul hates her and doesn't want anything to do with her. No, for now, I must stay out of the way. </i>""Remember, my dear, that I am right here. I am not going anywhere and you are always welcome. If you need anything, ever, promise that you will tell me. I shall provide it, Christine."" Erik stroked her beautiful, brown curls once before turning and slipping out of the room. ""I love you two."" He whispered to them before he was completely out of earshot."
45288,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T03:48:46+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched her go, still cherishing every touch that he placed on her body. ""My Phantom."" She mumbled, careful to be quiet with Raoul around. ""Thank you for understanding me."" She held her son. ""Gustav, this must be a secret."" She whispered, smiling in the process. ""You must be silent about your father being here."" She pressed her finger to her lips to affirm what she was asking of him. ""Christine?"" Raoul had come home at last. ""Christine!"" His eyes lit up, pride and joy overtaking him as soon as he laid eyes on the bundle in Christine's arms. Placing a tender, loving kiss on his wife's lips, he reached for the boy. ""I should have been here, my dear. You must have been so frightened, all alone with no one to help."" He now had the baby. Christine shook her head up and down. ""I was a little scared, I'll admit."" She kissed him as well."
45289,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T03:54:30+0100,Guile,"Erik had been able to slip down the stairs and out the back door just as Raoul was entering the house. Once he was safe outside, he breathed a sigh of relief. Once he was far enough from the house, he began laughing. Erik wasn't sure why he was laughing - he supposed because of all the joy bottle up inside him. It didn't know how else to come out, so it came out through laughter. ""Christine...I have seen my Christine. I have seen Gustav. I have held my son!"" He stopped laughing, taking in what he had said. ""My son...I have a son. I am a father!"" Erik's grin couldn't have been wider as he made his way back to Phantasma, taking his own sweet time. Oh, he felt as if he were in Heaven."
45290,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T04:07:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg and her mother both looked rather rattled. They, along with the others, had finished setting up at last, without the 'ringmaster'. They had heard Erik act like a little boy not far away. ""Well, well, the prodigal son returns."" Madame Giry chuckled to herself. Meg smiled at her. ""Mother, it's alright. We got our work done."" She disappeared behind the curtains, to watch as everyone topped off with a drink or two in celebration. Meg refused a drink. ""No thank you."" She started brushing out her hair, preparing for that evening. ""I hope they like me."" She whispered to herself."
45291,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T04:23:47+0100,Guile,"Erik joined in the celebration, but still managed to somehow avoid the people. He did that simply because he was lost in his thoughts of the events of the day. Plus, Erik didn't mind watching everyone else celebrate. Honestly, he had done barely anything to help them. It wasn't very fair to go out there and pretend like he did. However, Erik didn't refuse a drink when it came his way. Sipping it, his thoughts went to Meg.<i>I must thank her! </i>He slipped behind the curtains he had seen Meg disappear behind and made his way cautiously up to her, a bright smile on his lips. ""Miss Giry,"" Erik said as if announcing his presence. ""May I just say, you are a saint."" He chuckled, placed his hands on her shoulders, and smiled at her through the mirror. ""You don't know how happy you have made me today, my friend. I could never thank you enough for sending me off like that."" From his pocket, Erik produced a white rose. He could not bare to give anyone but Christine a red rose, for that was symbolic to them, but he felt Meg deserved something for her upcoming audition, and as a thank you. ""For you."" He explained, handing it to her. ""For reuniting me with my son today."" Erik smiled at her. They both knew he had been reunited with more than just his child, but Erik did not want to bring up Christine too often in front of Meg. It was cruel to hurt her in such a way."
45292,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T04:35:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg still brushed her hair for a short time, praying that she got the part tomorrow. Still, she decided not to dwell on that much longer. It wasn't much longer until she felt hands on her shoulders. ""Oh, Erik."" Her face was red hot now. She wasn't expecting this to feel so nice after a long day in the hot sun. ""How am I a saint when all I did was say that your lover wasn't so far off?"" She raised a brow and took the rose from him. It was<i>exquisite</i>, to say the least. She would treasure it forever. ""Erik..."" she drew out his name, playfully, of course. ""You and I both know that it wasn't just your son that I was reuniting you with anyway."" She smiled at him. ""You don't have to worry about Christine in front of me. I'm perfectly alright."""
45293,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T04:46:40+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked, taking in her words, and raised a brow at her - equally as playful. ""Alright, Meg. You caught me red-handed."" He chuckled at his own words before becoming partially serious again. ""Now, don't be modest. You did much more than that and you know it."" Erik smiled warmly at her, gratitude in his eyes. ""I know it hurt to tell me that I could go to Christine. I know what it feels like, and the last thing I want is for you to feel that kind of pain. But, today...you sacrificed, in a way, a part of your happiness for my own."" He took her hand in his and placed a soft kiss to her knuckles. ""For that, Meg, I will be forever grateful. Your generosity allowed me to witness the birth of my son - to see Christine again and make amends. Bless you, Meg."" Erik couldn't have been happier."
45294,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T04:54:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I couldn't exactly tell you that you couldn't go, now, could I?"" She shrugged him off. ""I was never really happy, so how could I sacrifice it, hm?"" She was very stone faced as she said this. ""But, that's over now. I'm alright. That's what matters."" Her heart flipped three times, three seconds of not breathing is a long time, until Erik removed his lips from her hand. ""Anyway, I have somewhere to be, so I'll dismiss you and finish getting ready."" She smiled brightly. ""Don't worry about a thing, dear."""
45295,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T21:59:52+0100,Guile,"Erik was still quite concerned for Meg's wellbeing, but he let it go. Though his eyes still showed the doubt he felt, he simply smiled at her. ""I suppose you couldn't stop me, however, you let me go to her with a free conscious by telling me to do so. You did me a great kindness today, Meg, and I thank you from the bottom of my heart."" Erik separated his hand from her own at last and bowed slightly to her. ""Oh, yes, of course! Forgive me for disturbing you, Meg. I shall see you later."" With a smile on his lips, he turned and left Meg to finish getting ready."
45296,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T22:11:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"After Erik had gone, Meg unballed her fists. ""That was close."" She opened a jewelry box and emptied it of all contents, just throwing her jewelry into an open drawer. Then, putting up the flower to her face, Meg sniffed it before placing it carefully in her box. ""That should keep it safe."" She hid the box underneath her bed, then proceeded with her make up and hair again. Of course, Meg wasn't really a singer, or so everyone thought. They were all focused on Christine to actually pay attention to the blonde. ""Still, she's a good person. She's beautiful, without a doubt, but, I could outmatch her if I tried."" She started humming an old song as she put in a pair of pearl earrings."
45297,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T22:19:06+0100,Guile,"Erik felt as if he were walking on air, as if he were the king of the world. Nothing had ever made him feel this good as his reunion with Christine today had. Not only had he seen her again - something he thought he would die without experiencing again - but he had been there for the birth of his son.<i>Another thing I thought would never happen. I held my son, my Gustav, in my arms. He is so small, so frail and innocent! </i>Erik ended up wandering around the area, just thinking about what had happened that day.<i>And Meg...she understands. She's hurting, I am sure, but perhaps I can help her get through this. She will find another man - one that will love only her and take care of her. I cannot provide that for her. She should not want me. I am too...lost. Lost in my own world, thinking always of Christine.</i>"
45298,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T22:35:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Someone looks pleased with himself."" Madame Giry watched her friend from the shadows. ""I thought I would never see that smile again."" She was truly happy with Erik's happiness as of late. But, she had hoped that somehow, Erik would have chosen Meg, simply because her mother was the one that saved him. ""Has everything been sorted out?"" She was thinking of not only Meg, but Christine and Phantasma as well. ""Or, will you be too busy to help us? The last time I checked, it was<i>you </i>that those clowns gave the job to, not Meg or I."" She was still smiling. ""Don't forget your responsibility here."""
45299,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T22:45:28+0100,Guile,"""Oh, yes, yes. Forgive me, Madame, for not being here to help. Today has just been so...eventful."" Erik's grin had not subsided even as he answered her question. ""I do believe everything has been worked out. I spoke to Christine today and..."" he was so excited he didn't even know how to say it, so he just spit it out. ""She had the baby today, Madame - while I was there. Raoul went out and while he was gone Christine went into labor."" Erik's eyes flashed with pride and immense joy. ""I saw my son born today, Madame. I held my Gustav in my arms. I've never held a child before."" He sighed joyfully, thinking about the moment before bringing himself back to reality to finish answering her. ""Phantasma seems to be perfect. You all did a wonderful job setting up today while I was gone. Thank you once again. Ah, and I spoke to Meg."" Guilt slowly crept into Erik as he spoke to the mother of the young woman that he had been with - even if by force - just that morning. ""I explained myself to her - my feelings about all of this - and she seems to understand. I couldn't believe it, but I think she may have accepted that our fates were not meant to be linked in such a way."""
45300,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-04T22:55:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Congratulations, my dear."" She thought about how well Meg seemed to be handling this right now. ""She sounds very happy."" Silence spread between them as Meg's laughter and singing could be heard behind them. ""I must ask how you will actually handle being a father, along with doing this, knowing that your son is being raised by another man."" She didn't mean to sound cruel, but that was just her nature, really. ""Won't it be difficult to actually tell Gustav that you are his father, and not Raoul?"" She wondered that for some time. ""Christine is raising your boy with Raoul right now."""
45301,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T21:45:45+0100,Guile,"Madame Giry's words certainly put a damper on Erik's mood, but he couldn't blame her for being curious. In fact, he had been thinking the same things, but had been recently trying to push them to the back of his mind to worry over later. ""I think, if given the chance, I could be a decent father."" Though, Erik grew nervous and slightly embarrassed.<i>Could I be a good father? I was once a father-figure to Christine, but that is far from the real thing. Could I handle a child?</i>""I can learn quickly - pick up on things that children tend to do and know how to handle them. Christine could teach me...if she'd ever let go of that no-good Vicomte."" Erik's blood started to boil, but he did his best to calm himself. ""It will be difficult to tell Gustav the truth, I suppose. But, perhaps, if Christine allows me time with him as he's growing up...maybe it won't be such a shock to the boy. That is, if Christine would agree to tell him the truth someday."" He sighed, running his fingers through his hair just once. ""I don't know what she wants, Madame. When I showed up she was furious with me for just touching her, to help her to the bed because she was going into labor. The next thing I know...she's kissing me, handing me my son to hold again and telling me that we should spend time together. But she's married to Raoul and I know she loves him. I don't know how to win her love, my friend. All I want out of life is her and our son. I want to be a normal man, with a family that I can walk around in public with.""<i>I suppose God believes that is too much for me to ask of Him...</i>"
45302,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T21:56:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And, tell me, Erik..."" Madame Giry continued. ""What are the odds of Christine actually returning completely to you?"" The old woman's glasses fell to the end of her long nose. ""She just married him a few months ago. They are happy."" She inclined her head to the tent, Meg still singing, but said nothing. ""She is a married woman, yet you choose not to seek out other opportunities."" She smiled at him, a rather devious grin on his lips. ""I will say that and no more. Think about it, my son."" This caused her smile to be genuine. ""Gustav needs you."""
45303,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T22:09:03+0100,Guile,"""Well, I..."" Erik stammered, her words having caught him off-guard. He said no more to her, for he was lost in his own thoughts.<i>Christine...she told me not so long ago that she loved me. She never was completely mine, but maybe there is a chance. </i>That's when Erik took notice of Meg's singing - she was good. Meg was not at Christine's level, but she was very good, he had to admit - she had a lot of potential. Yes, and she loved him a great deal. The question was, did Erik love<i>her? </i>He certainly cared for her, but could he love her like he loved Christine? Erik himself wasn't sure.<i>At the moment, I don't feel like loving anyone but Christine. She and my son are my world. Yes, she may not have ever been completely mine, but she was never completely Raoul's either. Yes, there is still a part of her heart that belongs to me. There is still a chance. However, is it worth the pain it might cause all of us? Christine's love is worth any price that I might pay, but I could not bare to risk her happiness for my own selfish gain. Should I give Meg a chance? Oh, I don't know. Christine...what can I do?</i>Erik felt quite confused and desperate for answers to questions that no one could give him the answers to. And yet, over all of this inner turmoil, Meg's singing still rang in his ears as if trying to pull him into that direction.<i>Oh, now I know I have gone mad. </i>"
45304,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T22:15:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg didn't want Erik to come to her as a second chance, a last resort. She wanted him to come to her if he really and truly loved her, and not because she and Christine were best friends. No, Meg would never force Erik's love on her. She decided that now was the perfect time to leave for that audition, so, that's what she did. ""I'll be back before dark. I promise."" She hugged her mother and took Erik's hand for a second as a kind of thank you to him. Then, she disappeared among the trees and into the city nearby."
45305,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T22:25:49+0100,Guile,"Erik looked into Meg's eyes as she took his hand. It was if he were searching for the answers there, but of course, he found nothing of use - just a reminder of her love for him. However, he did notice that as her skin touched his, his heart seemed to quicken.<i>No, this can't be. I love Christine...but she doesn't love me. Should I wait around all of my life for a married woman to fall in love with me? Could I fall in love with Meg if I were able to push Christine from my mind? Oh, but I could never do that...could I?</i>Either way, Erik knew that he had promised Meg that he would be at her audition and he wasn't about to go back on that promise. With a quick goodbye to Madame Giry, Erik followed after Meg. For some odd reason, Erik didn't make his presence known to her. He wasn't following her to watch her, just to find his way to the audition so he could watch that. However, there was something that made him keep his whereabouts a secret.<i>Perhaps it's a habit. Either way, I need to think. </i>"
45306,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T22:37:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry waited back at their home. She wanted to be there for Meg, but someone had to be here with the others. To protect them. Meg ran as fast as she could, faster than normal, to say the least, because they were going downhill at the time. ""I'm here!"" She ran into the building. It was another opera house/dance studio kind of building. ""I'm here."" She told the man at the front, reading off a list of names. ""Meg Giry."" She whispered to him. ""Giry...Giry...ah, here we are. Meg Giry."" He checked her name off and indicated that she should begin with a wave of his hand. ""Don't be shy, dear."""
45307,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T22:45:09+0100,Guile,"Erik entered the building unbeknownst to the man at the front and Meg. He slipped through the shadows until he found a spot which he could see clearly from, then he waited. Meg seemed timid, or at least her voice was rather soft, but Erik had confidence in her. He had just heard her singing and she was wonderful. He prayed she would do well now that she was in front of someone that might possibly hire her. The last thing Erik wanted was for her to fail because she was nervous. Meg had the talent, now she needed to show it. ""You can do this, Meg. Have confidence..."" He whispered to himself as he waited in anticipation."
45308,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T22:51:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg opened her mouth and sang something very different from how Christine would sing it, if she knew the song. She was quite timid, to say the least. She now knew how Christine often felt on stage. She would much rather be in the back, dancing. She wasn't a singer. But, there was no turning back. She had to continue if she wanted this as badly as she thought. She took a deep breath, and sang her song."
45309,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T23:11:43+0100,Guile,"As soon as Erik heard Meg sing again he knew that she wasn't like Christine in this aspect. However, it didn't necessarily mean that she was a bad singer. True, Meg was a wonderful dancer, but singing wasn't a far-fetched dream of hers.<i>Perhaps if I taught her...</i>Erik snapped out of his thoughts with a shake of his head.<i> What am I thinking? Christine was the only one that I have ever taught - the only one I ever wanted to teach. Then again, if that were true, why would my mind instantly bring up the idea of teaching Meg?</i>He found himself trying to will Meg to be calm and just breathe, but it was a silly thing to do. She couldn't know that he was there - he was hidden in shadow. Or could she?"
45310,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-06T23:20:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg felt that ominous feeling that she was being watched. ""Who's there?"" She whispered, though she physically saw that she was being watched by the theater troop around her. ""Is there something wrong, Miss Giry?"" A young woman asked her, to which Meg shook her head and started singing one of Erik's old favorites, or, so she thought. Well, it was one of the two that she had ever witnessed either he or Christine sing. ""Don Juan, Triumphant is a wonderful piece, truly genius."" She whispered. ""It's my favorite."""
45311,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T01:20:40+0100,Guile,"Erik knew that Meg sensed she was being watched just by the way she was looking around. Part of him wanted to stay hidden, simply to ensure that no one else saw him there. However, he stepped just slightly from the shadows so that only Meg could see him. He didn't want her to back away from this audition because she felt unnerved that she was being watched. Plus, he hoped that his presence could provide some kind of support to her. After all, he had promised her that he would come. As soon as she began singing the piece - his piece - Erik felt his lips twitching up into a satisfied smile.<i>Meg liked my piece? My Don Juan? I didn't think anyone did that night. And she's performing it so well...</i>"
45312,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T01:31:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As Meg was singing, the man with the clipboard read the remaining name. The single person that was not here, was the very same one who's husband was financially supporting this building. When Meg was finished, he cleared his throat. ""de Chagney, Christine?"" He called, for what he counted as the third time. Meg's heart skipped. Her friend was coming! She automatically felt that she had lost the part, if Christine showed up, which, she did, a few minutes later. Raoul held a little blanket bundle in his arms and sat in the audience. Meg, though she didn't want to, smiled at her friend as they embraced. ""Meg!"" Christine was overjoyed. The blonde, on the other hand, knew what was coming, and stepped away."
45313,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T01:38:35+0100,Guile,"Erik was torn as soon as he heard Christine's name being called. He immediately stepped back into the shadows, not wanting to risk being seen by the Vicomte or any others. Erik couldn't help the way his heart fluttered in his chest when he saw Christine, nor the way it sank when he saw Meg's disappointment. He didn't know whether to be happy for Christine or sorry for Meg - he felt strongly both ways. Erik had been Christine's personal tutor, he knew her voice like he knew his own - there was no way Meg would be able to get this part if Christine sang. Meg was delightful, but she was not at Christine's level. Then, Erik saw Raoul carrying a small bundle that he knew all too well was his own son. That brought another strong emotion to his heart: jealousy."
45314,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T02:31:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg knew it was finished. She was done. ""Good luck, Christine."" She walked off stage, down the aisle and out the door. There, she sat on the front steps of the building, her face in her hands. ""I honestly should have seen this coming. Christine was bound to know about this."" She wanted to cry so badly. Meanwhile, Christine sang the very same song that Meg just got applause for. Meg could hear it from outside. She hated herself for believing that she had a chance with the student of an absolute genius. Still, she wanted to put on a brave face for Christine and Erik. ""She's so beautiful and talented."" Meg admitted, watching through the window. Christine's voice rang out to the heavens. Without saying goodbye to anyone, Meg went back to the circus."
45315,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T02:37:55+0100,Guile,"Erik saw Meg leave the stage and head out the door. He was about to follow her - to tell her that she had done well and to apologize for Christine's sudden appearance, though he had nothing to do with it. Still, he wasn't sure what compelled him to stay. Perhaps it was his natural instincts as a teacher to be there for his student. More than likely, it was how compelling Christine's voice was and how enticing she looked up on stage once again. Erik quickly forgot that he had wanted to console Meg and was lost to the daze Christine put him in, as always. Even as he watched Christine, his heart still felt torn.<i>I should leave. I should go to Meg and speak with her. She is hurt and Christine does not need me here. She has her fop. </i>He thought bitterly to himself before her voice grew louder and interrupted him.<i>God...I have not heard her sing in so long. I cannot just leave while she is performing. Whether she needs me or not, I have never walked out on her. I will not start now. </i>"
45316,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T02:45:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was none the wiser when it came to Meg being gone or her former teacher being there. She was locked on her husband and baby. ""Ssshhh..."" Raoul whispered softly to the crying baby, to which little Gustav only cried louder. ""Excuse me, Madame."" The manager looked back at Raoul. ""Sir, if you please, take the baby outside."" Raoul got up. ""Pardon, sir. My son is a little hungry, that's all."" Raoul cradled the baby closer, waved to Christine, and walked away with the boy."
45317,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T02:53:34+0100,Guile,"Erik cringed at the sound of his son's wails.<i>Does that fop even know how to comfort a child? I would cry too if I had to listen to his wretched 'shushing' and be in his company for more than five minutes! </i>It was ridiculous, Erik knew, to become so furious over such a small thing. Gustav's crying was of no fault of Raoul's, and yet, Erik couldn't help let his jealousy turn everything back around on the man. When he left the room with the child, Erik had the urge to follow - to take his son from the arms of the Vicomte and comfort him. But, that was unthinkable. To show his face would ruin his chance at freedom in this new country, and to announce Gustav's true parentage could ruin Christine's marriage.<i>Perhaps that wouldn't be so bad for me...but, no. I could never hurt her in such a way. </i>"
45318,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T03:04:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul took him outside and sat in the carriage, rocking him. ""Hush, child...please."" he begged the boy. ""Everything's alright, your mother is right inside. She'll be right back and then you can eat."" He kissed Gustav on the forehead and started humming<i>All I Ask of You</i>. That was working, for a few minutes, until his wails started sounding louder, which they probably were. ""Gustav, please, five more minutes and everything will be fine."" He was getting frustrated already. Christine watched them leave. ""My dear, you were absolutely stunning. The best we've seen."" The unknown manager told her. Without waiting to hear whether she was accepted or not, Christine rushed out."
45319,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T03:10:59+0100,Guile,"Erik found that he could not enjoy the rest of the song. Christine was marvelous, as always, but his heart was being pulled in so many different directions - his head was spinning with too many thoughts - that he simply wanted to lie down and die. He longed to be with his son, holding him and comforting him. At the same time he wanted to be holding Christine, congratulating her on her wonderful performance. Those thoughts made Erik dread returning to face Meg, whom he wished all the happiness in the world on but seemingly could not provide what she wanted most. Feeling horribly empty inside, Erik did the only thing that he could do: he left the building and headed back to the circus. He knew he had to speak to Meg. The poor girl was probably devastated and it would be entirely unfair to not at least speak to her - to try and console her."
45320,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T03:22:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg sat on her bed again, her face in her hands. She wasn't crying, but she still felt hurt.<i>Christine was there! </i>She ruined everything, once again. Now, Meg felt that it was appropriate to remove her earrings and lie back down on her bed, her face in her pillow. She still wouldn't cry. It wasn't Christine's fault that she was second best all the time. ""Well, I forgive her, even though it wasn't her fault."" She threw her blanket over her face and laid there."
45321,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T03:29:02+0100,Guile,"Erik made his way through Phantasma, searching for Meg. However, it didn't take him long to figure out that she would be in her room.<i>If I had just faced that today...I believe I would wish to be alone as well.</i>He made his way there immediately, although each step he took was filled with dread. Erik didn't know what he would say to her, what he could say, to make her feel better - to make her understand what he saw today on that stage when she performed was amazing. All too quickly he was standing outside her door, his thoughts having had no time to gather themselves. Erik knocked softly, hoping that she was not asleep and that she wouldn't be too upset with him to refuse his entrance. ""Meg?"" He called out to her, his heart pounding nervously in his chest as his anxiety rose. ""Meg, it's Erik. May I come in, please?"""
45322,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T03:45:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg sniffled, wiping her face on her sleeve and trying so hard to look brave in front of her friend. ""You can come in, Erik."" She rubbed her face, trying to make the puffiness recede. ""I was just getting done looking over my work, that's all."" She lied. ""Any work I do for you would make me cry."" She told the truth this time. ""I just love your art."" She wanted to avoid talk of the audition, as she curled up, her knees to her chest."
45323,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T03:59:28+0100,Guile,"As soon as Meg gave him permission to enter, Erik opened the door to her room and took a step in, shutting the door behind him. It didn't take long for him to notice that she had been trying hard not to cry - her face was red and she was curled up in heartbreaking position that told him she was fighting to be strong in front of him. Erik knew she didn't want to talk about the audition, but he had to. ""You flatter me, Meg."" He chuckled softly, and took a few more steps into the room, closer to her. ""It means the world to me that someone appreciates my work. Like...tonight."" Erik held back in a sigh, knowing this was where he would address the audition - knowing that it would hurt Meg to speak of it. ""You sang a piece from my Don Juan, Meg."" He took a seat at the edge of her bed before he could think to stop himself and simply stand. ""It was beautiful, Meg. I don't care what those managers say, you have talent. Your potential is high, you just need practice. There is no doubt in my mind that you can be as great a singer as you are a dancer."" Erik offered a warm smile and hesitantly took one of her hands in his, gently caressing the back of her hand with the fingers of his free hand. ""I am sorry that today did not go as you planned, but I am here to tell you that I enjoyed your performance very much. I...I know what you said before, about working for me. Still, if you ever change your mind, the position will always be open for you."" All of his words were soft, spoken as gentle as he could muster. He prayed that he could offer her some comfort. Meg didn't deserve to be in anymore pain after all that she had done for him."
45324,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T04:11:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg was unaware of Erik's presence at her performance today. It was quite the shock when he mentioned it. When the subject came up, she gritted her teeth and groaned quietly. Then, she had to bite her arm to keep from crying. She listened to him talk. ""I sang a piece from a favorite of mine, that's all, Erik."" She wiped the saliva on one of her own scarves. ""It was nothing."" When Erik took her hand, Meg looked anywhere but at him. ""I'm not trying to be rude, but, why are you here? Go to your boy."" She muttered. ""And, I appreciate your words."""
45325,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T04:26:52+0100,Guile,"Erik was hurt by her words, to say the least. Still, she deserved to say them didn't she? After the heartache he caused her, why should he show up and be welcomed with open arms?<i>I've done to her exactly what Christine has done to me. I've pushed her away because I love someone else. I can't do this to her. I know how badly it burns the heart.</i>""Forgive me for coming to you after what I've done. I never meant to hurt you, Meg."" He wasn't sure why he was bringing this up now, but it had to be said.<i>I can't continue to see her everyday just knowing that she probably despises me for the pain I've caused her. </i>""I cannot go to my son. I can't see him and hold him and be a father to him. Christine is married to Raoul and has told him that Gustav is his."" The words pained him to say and yet, he had to. ""Even so, I did not come to you now because I am lonely and upset. I came because you are a dear friend that needs to be shown that you are not second best, Meg."" Erik squeezed her hand tenderly, praying that his words would convince her that he was speaking the truth. ""I love Christine, but can that not be changed? After all, she once loved me, and look at her now. She has married that fop. All I am asking is that, should you wish for me to give you a chance...you must also give my heart a chance to get over her. She and I have a child together, after all. It is quite hard on my heart not to see them.""<i>Why am I saying this? Do I really want to give Meg a chance? Am I going to take Madame Giry's advice and try to move on? God, I don't even know if I can. But, then again...what other way will I find out? </i>"
45326,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T04:36:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg sighed, smiling as broadly as ever. ""I'm not angry with you for loving Christine."" She laughed. ""I'm not dumb. I know you love her still."" She was learning to get over Erik now. ""Though I do appreciate your efforts, I know that you can't let go, so I'm over it."" She placed her hand on his. ""Trust me. I'm just fine with you and Christine, should she decide to come back."" She didn't want to sound cruel, but wasn't it the truth? ""I'll give you time to think about this. Don't rush into it."" She kissed his cheek. ""Just, please, don't do it because of me. Do it because you want to."""
45327,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T04:49:10+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a sigh of relief.<i>She isn't angry with me. Thank God..at least she doesn't hate me. </i>""Oh, thank you, Meg. Bless you for understanding."" He couldn't contain his joy at seeing her smile. As she kissed his cheek, Erik returned he favor and wrapped his arms around her in a hug as well. ""I will keep what you've said in mind. Don't think for a moment that I have forgotten you. I will spend every waking moment thinking of what I am to do about my torn heart, I assure you."" Erik knew that it was going to be hell on his heart, but he had to spend time thinking about this. Christine was the only woman he had ever been in love with - they had a son. But...Christine was married and it was highly unlikely that she would ever come back to her angel of music.<i>Even so, the question is whether or not I will ever be able to let her go.</i>"
45328,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T04:55:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I promise that it's safe to go back to her, if you want to."" Meg told him again. ""After all, you have to see her, for the boy."" Meg knew that Raoul would be on constant watch. Using her biggest smile, she took his hands. ""You've helped me, now, I will help you."" She brought him to the door, unsure why. ""Listen, I will distract Raoul when you wish to see Christine."" She kissed his hand. ""I want you to be with Christine when you want to. Don't worry about me."" She told him before he could say anything."
45329,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T05:00:34+0100,Guile,"""Meg..."" Erik couldn't believe what she was saying. It was wonderful, yes, he just couldn't understand how she could be so kind to him after all of this. She was giving him the greatest gift he could ever ask for. ""Meg, I don't...I don't know how to thank you."" He was extremely flustered, but in the greatest possible way. She had shocked him with this kindness, to say the least. Erik was even in a daze as she led him to the door, the only thing bringing him out of it being the kiss she placed on his hand. ""This means the world to me, Meg. I thank you from the bottom of my heart."" The sincerity of his words could be heard in the tone of his voice."
45330,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T05:11:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Miss Giry smiled at her friend. ""The only way to thank me is to be happy again."" She hugged him. ""Now, if you'll excuse me, I must get ready for your very first show tonight. I must practice."" She laughed. ""Knowing Mother, she'll want me to."" That was something else to worry over. ""And, I'm sure our new friends are more than happy to celebrate with us."""
45331,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T05:19:00+0100,Guile,"""Yes, of course!"" Erik grinned, hugging Meg to him for just a bit too long - he was overwhelmed by her earlier offer. ""Well, I will leave you to your practice and I look foreword to seeing if it pays off for tonight."" He chuckled at his light tease and let her go. ""And, naturally, I will expect you to be part of that celebration. If you aren't there I shall hunt you down."" Erik threatened with a smile before turning with a goodbye and leaving her as she had asked."
45332,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T05:28:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, you won't have to hunt very long."" She teased back. ""I'm always exactly where you ask me to be."" With those final words, Meg couldn't help but feel a huge weight lifted off of her shoulders as she ran to the front of Phantasma and poked her head out. No one was here yet, thank God. She was very nervous. ""Oh, I hope this goes well."""
45333,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T05:37:17+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned as he watched Meg run off. Just by the sound of her voice, the smile on her face, and the way she ran off Erik could tell that she was much happier than she had been when he had first entered her room. He let out a sigh of relief, feeling extremely thankful that he had helped put her at ease - and she had done the same for him. Still smiling, Erik made his way around to where he would be able to watch Meg's performance. It was still early, but on his way he would be able to make sure things were going well for tonight. Plus, he liked to be early for things."
45334,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T05:46:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Today was a second chance to prove that Meg Giry was just as good as Christine Daae. She would show them no matter how petty that sounded. ""I just hope they like me."" She started praying. ""Please, God, all I need is a chance to prove myself to everyone."" She smiled and dropped her hands as she started dancing and singing."
45335,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T16:31:49+0100,Guile,"Erik went his rounds, checking to make sure everything was in order for the performance. He spoke with a few stagehands who all confirmed that there were no unexpected issues that would interfere with the performance. Satisfied that all would go as planned, Erik decided to take a look at the stage. He made his way into the wings and smiled at the realization that, here, he could move about freely. There was no need to slip through the shadows.<i>I never knew how much I wanted to be able to walk around freely until now. This certainly is a nice change...</i>"
45336,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T17:08:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'm assuming you like it, sir?"" Squelch laughed as he watched his fellows at work. He enjoyed a nice glass of tea, having laid off the wine until the evening. ""Everything is to your liking?"" He rephrased the sentence. ""We're all working very hard to make your time here enjoyable, still..."" he looked past Erik, out an open window at the de Chagney home. ""It would be nice to have people here sooner."" ""Stop your whining."" The short little woman chastised. ""Don't you dare think that you'll get away with doing nothing, then get all the glory."" The two quarreled back and forth. ""We'll have people come starting at sundown. Everyone knows that."""
45337,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T17:19:03+0100,Guile,"Erik turned to face his employee with a smile. ""Oh, yes. Everything is wonderful. Everyone's effort is certainly clear - Phantasma is spectacular. Thank you."" He followed the man's gaze and realized it rested on the very building in which Christine was in, most likely, at this very moment.<i>She's so close and yet, still so very far away. </i>Erik was pulled from his thoughts of longing when he heard another familiar voice. He chuckled softly at the quarrel that was going on between the two of them and cut in after a while. ""There is no need to worry, my friends. You have all worked very hard and it shows in how magnificent this place looks. People will most definitely come, I am sure of it. How could they not be intrigued by the beauty of this place?"" Erik said as he scanned their new home with a satisfied grin."
45338,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T17:28:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was watching this all, as little as she could actually see. Her son was awake and babbling back and forth in her arms as he pointed down at the beautiful sight before them. ""I promise, little one. You will see it, some day."" She rocked him. ""Some day."" She repeated in a softer tone. ""It's all going as it should, sir."" The two responded simultaneously to their boss. ""Where did you say you were from again?"" The third, and tallest of the trio came into view."
45339,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T17:38:26+0100,Guile,"""Wonderful."" Erik grinned as soon as they confirmed what he was thinking. That's when he was asked, rather suddenly, where he was from by the tallest of the three. He chuckled slightly and turned to face them. ""I apologize. I never really did tell you anything about me. I came here from France. Paris, France more specifically. I've lived there all my life, so you could say this is all quite new to me. Still, I never really got to see much of my homeland anyway."" Erik unintentionally forgot to add details as to why. He was lost in his memories of days gone by."
45340,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T17:52:32+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And we know exactly why, Master."" Gangle, with all her kindness that she could muster, she hugged his leg, for her height was that of your average five year old, maybe shorter. ""We know how you feel, but don't worry."" She looked up at him now. ""They won't be coming for you again. You'll be happy with us."" Meg came around, yes, she missed Paris, but, no, she wouldn't go back. ""Erik, we have everything in order here, if you wish to leave for a while, friend."" She smiled and hugged him. ""Perhaps you would like to fetch the child and mother?"""
45341,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T18:03:29+0100,Guile,"Erik was touched by the gesture that Gangle bestowed upon him. He smiled down at her and his eyes were clearly filled with warmth. ""Thank you, my friend. I will do everything in my power to make this place our safe haven."" Erik promised them all, genuinely, just as Meg came around the corner and hugged him - a gesture which he returned with a smile. Then, she mentioned seeing Christine and his heart leapt in his chest. ""Oh, yes. Yes, I think that would be...a wonderful idea."" He was almost stunned by the idea of getting to see Christine and Gustav again. ""Thank you, Meg."""
45342,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T18:14:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul went out to gamble what was left of their money away. Christine tried to stop him, but was pushed away. ""Leave me alone, Christine. I know what I'm doing."" He warned her before throwing on his hat and coat then leaving without another word, not even a glance at his son. ""I'll be back."" He promised her. ""I love you, Raoul."" His wife whispered before sitting down and turning the handle of Gustav's little jack in the box toy. It started playing the most wonderful of sounds."
45343,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T18:25:24+0100,Guile,"Erik made his way to the de Chagney home, but not before making a quick stop on the way. Perhaps Gustav was too young to enjoy it, but Erik could not help picking up a small, stuffed bear that he had seen at a shop nearby. And, naturally, he brought a red rose with him for Christine. Upon entering the property, Erik was cautious of Raoul, but he soon spotted the man making his way down the street away from their home. Thankfully he was alone and had not decided to take Christine with him, wherever he was going. Smiling at this, Erik slipped inside and found his way to Christine quite easily. All he had to do was follow the soft sounds of music. He wasn't sure what is was coming from until he opened the door and saw Christine turning the handle of what appeared to be some sort of toy. ""Hello, Christine."" Erik spoke softly, not wanting to alarm her, and held out the rose to her. ""Like old times, isn't it? Only this time, there is one extra person."" He smiled warmly, holding the stuffed animal behind his back. ""Speaking of him, I've brought something for Gustav. He may be too young to enjoy it, but I...well, I wanted to give my son something."" Erik's face went red as he realized how little he knew about children, or being a father for that matter."""
45344,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T18:39:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched the figure of her husband disappear over the hills and away from her. He was no doubt going to the local bar to get drunk, like always, then lose all of their money. ""This is all that filthy Hammerstein's fault, Gustav."" She kissed his forehead. ""We wouldn't be here if he hadn't sent that letter."" She knew that the child wouldn't understand a word she was saying. Still, he probably didn't hear her. For, like his parents before him, he was so wrapped up in his own music, the music emanating from his little toy. He stared at it, unblinkingly. He didn't make a peep when Erik came in. ""Monsieur, you've come back."" Christine was elated as she took the rose, but their son ignored his gift."
45345,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T18:48:39+0100,Guile,"""Of course I have, Christine. I promised you that I would."" Erik smiled at her, but found himself being hesitant to touch her. He wrapped his arms around her in a hug, something he had missed doing - it had been far too long. Still, his mind raced.<i>She is married...she won't appreciate me coming back and acting as if she isn't.</i>Reluctantly, Erik removed his grip on her - his heart still racing at their close contact - and made his way to his son. He chuckled, placing the stuffed bear beside him, knowing that Gustav was not interested in it. The boy was far too lost in the music coming from his other toy. ""He's far too much like us."" Erik laughed softly, unable to stop looking at this precious gift from God.<i>He's so beautiful. I don't understand how I could create something so lovely. Surely he took after Christine far more than I. </i>"
45346,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T18:59:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Flashes of that last time in Erik's lair came flooding back to her all at once as his embrace hit her. He was so hurt, so...<i>angry</i>...that she felt the need to have him with her. That's why she kissed him, not once, but twice, during that time. She even admitted that she hated the man during that time. God, how she felt stupid, looking back on it. Still, Erik told Raoul to take her and leave, which, he did. Christine hugged Erik tighter, smiling. ""You haven't changed a bit."" She laughed, then, in regards to the boy, she nodded. ""He has a brain just like his father."""
45347,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T19:26:45+0100,Guile,"""Unfortunately, no, I have not."" Erik chuckled at his joke and smiled at Christine.<i>I swear, it seems that she gets impossibly more beautiful each time I see her. I think it's that laugh of hers. Yes, it just adds to how enticing she is... </i>""I suppose that is undeniable."" He said in regards to Gustav. ""Though, he most certainly took after his mother in looks. He's far too beautiful to even resemble me in the slightest."" Erik said this lightly, as if he were joking, but a part of him still believed that he was incapable of creating something so beautiful."
45348,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T19:48:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine let go of Erik once more, a stern, semi-frustrated look on her face. ""You will stop talking in such a way this instant!"" She kissed his hand. ""He is beautiful, exquisite, yes, because<i>we </i>did this together."" She forced the man to look at his baby. ""He is<i>our </i>son, not mine, not yours."" She picked up the bear and held it out to Gustav again. ""You see? Look what Daddy brought you."" She whispered, as if afraid that Raoul was close. ""What's this?"" Gustav did not move, he didn't even flinch. ""It's hopeless."" Christine chuckled."
45349,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T19:58:28+0100,Guile,"Erik was taken aback by Christine's sharp words. His eyes widened in shock, but he did not protest when Christine forced him to look at Gustav. Oh, yes...he was extremely beautiful. And though, Erik's stubborn side refused to believe her, his rational side knew that Christine was right.<i>I...we...Christine and I created this beautiful little boy. </i>It was every man's dream, was it not? To have a child with the woman of their dreams. Erik was overwhelmed that this dream had become his reality. It was just a shame that she was married to another man. ""It's alright, Christine. I am much happier knowing that he takes to music like his parents."" He chuckled, finally getting over the shock of Christine's outburst, and a smile came to his lips again as he watched his son."
45350,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T20:06:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Very well."" Christine stood and brought the bear to Gustav's nursery. ""Come, you must see it, Erik."" She called from down the hallway. ""It's quite lovely. You might want to turn his toy off if you want him to come with you."" She hid her laughter. ""I'll show you around the home, if you want."""
45351,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T20:16:38+0100,Guile,"Erik watched her leave the room, wandering where she was headed off to. However, he heard her voice just moments later and smiled. ""Of course!"" He called to her before turning to Gustav. ""Alright, son, forgive me for doing this to you."" He hesitantly reached over the crib and picked up the toy, fumbling with it for a few moments before he figured out how to stop it. Placing it back down, Erik smiled at his boy and reached out to pick him up. ""Okay, Gustav. Come to Daddy."" He ever so carefully lifted the small child into his arms and held him tight to his chest. ""Now, let's go see what Mommy has to show me."" Erik smiled warmly down at the precious life in his arms before making his way down the hall. It took only a few seconds to find which room she had been calling from, and he stepped inside."
45352,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T20:26:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav immediately let the worst wails erupt from his lungs, as if he'd been hurt, badly. Christine knew Erik wasn't harming their son, other than emotionally, of course. ""I had a feeling that would happen."" She spoke loudly. ""That's why I left that task to you."" She wanted to laugh, but Gustav's crying was far too heartbreaking. ""At least we know what his future will be like."" She waved her hand around the nursery. ""Well, here we are. I wanted you to see where he lived, how he was cared for."""
45353,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T20:36:21+0100,Guile,"Erik cringed, once again, at the sound of his son's crying. ""Thank you for that, Christine. I love being the reason for Gustav's tears."" He also wanted to laugh, but was now looking down at their son, trying to decide how he was going to get him to stop crying. ""Hush now, Gustav. It's alright."" Erik instinctively began to sing softly as he cradled the boy in his arms. It was only the first verse of<i>Music of the Night</i>, and yet, Erik prayed it would silence him for now. ""You don't need that toy to enjoy music, child."" It was then that he glanced around the room before smiling at Christine. ""Thank you, Christine, but you know it was unnecessary. You are a wonderful mother, as I knew you would be, and I don't fear for Gustav's wellbeing so long as you're with him. However, I will say that his nursery<i>is</i>lovely."""
45354,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T20:59:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I thank you, Erik."" She came back to him. ""Now that you've seen where and how he lives, you can tell me why you are really here."" She kissed his cheek. ""Tell me why you've come to American soil. Why did you feel the need to follow me."" She sounded sad, as if she truly missed her angel. ""I want to know what you were thinking. Were you thinking that I would serve you again?"""
45355,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T21:12:36+0100,Guile,"Christine's sudden questions caught Erik off-guard, causing him to blink a few times as if trying to bring himself out of his stupor. ""I-I came here...I came because..."" Erik stuttered because his thoughts were failing him.<i>Why </i>did<i>I come here?</i>He, himself, wasn't even sure. So, he began telling her all that he could - starting with the day that they set off. ""I read in the paper...I saw you marriage to the Vicomte."" Erik's words were already starting to sound pained, as if he didn't want to believe them. ""It was the same day as your wedding that Madame Giry and Meg took me along on the ship with them. I didn't plan to go anywhere, but they pulled me along...and I didn't stop them. As far as I was concerned, my life was over. You were marrying him and I had no reason to stay in France anymore. My life there had come to an end. I suppose that's why I didn't fight to stay. I let myself be pulled away to America because I thought that perhaps I could drown out my memories of you if I didn't stay in the Opera House - the very place where thousands of memories of you lived in the walls, on the stage, even in my lair."" Now, the pain was visible in Erik's eyes. ""You must believe me when I say I did not know you were coming to America as well. However,"" he paused before adding, ""I must admit that I am not necessarily upset to see you here. I am shamelessly glad you are."" Erik did his best to keep his eyes from watering. ""I got to see the birth of our son because of dumb luck."" He let out a sudden laugh, in spite of the aching in his heart."
45356,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T22:09:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't help but laugh as well. ""Well, I never knew you to be coming back for me."" She smiled, also in spite of herself. ""Well, I guess 'for me' isn't the proper term."" Christine laughed again. ""You witnessed something that you deserved to witness. Yes, it was painful, but I wouldn't give that up for anything in the world."" She looked over Erik's shoulder at the baby in his arms. ""He's told me how much he misses you, my dear."" Christine traced her finger over Gustav's lips. ""They're yours."" She whispered, even softer."
45357,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T22:22:43+0100,Guile,"""It nearly killed me to see you in so much pain. And to know that I was upsetting you with my presence hurt even more."" Erik confessed what he had been feeling at that time. ""Still...I am glad I was there. I thought I would never get to see him, or you, ever again."" He looked just over his shoulder to see Christine standing there, looking down at their son and tracing his lips with her finger.<i>I would know her lips anywhere, but for her to know mine so well...does it mean that she might still...no. I can't get my hopes up like that. I'll just be crushed when she returns to her husband. </i>Despite his thoughts warning him to be cautious with his heart, Erik turned to Christine, just enough to place a kiss on her cheek. Though, it wasn't really her cheek - it was more like the corner of her mouth. He just barely felt her lips and yet he still longed for them. But he couldn't...he couldn't bring himself to kiss her on the lips despite how much he wanted to.<i>She probably won't even forgive me for </i>that<i>kiss. She's a married woman.</i>"
45358,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T22:28:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was lost in her own thoughts when Erik turned around and kissed her. ""Oh, Erik, please don't."" She was as calm as she could be. ""Please, don't make me kiss you again. You know I want to, but I can't."" Tears stung her face. ""I want to, so badly, but,..."" she wiped her face. ""No. I'm sorry, but no."" She backed up. ""I can't...I'm sorry."" She ran down the hall to her bedroom. ""God, forgive me."" She prayed. ""I love someone other than my husband."""
45359,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T22:37:47+0100,Guile,"""Christine..."" Erik whispered helplessly as he watched the inner turmoil she was suffering through because of his kiss. Before he knew it, she was running out of the room, leaving Erik with Gustav and an enormous sense of guilt.<i>What have I done? Christine is married...I can't do this to her. </i>He took Gustav back to his crib and turned on his toy so that, hopefully, he would remain quiet while Erik spoke to Christine. He knocked on her door lightly. ""Christine? Christine, forgive me, please. I didn't come here to hurt you...I am sorry for what I've done. Please, let me come in and speak with you. Please."" His last 'please' was a soft whisper, an almost silent plea for her to grant him permission to come in and apologize to her face-to-face."
45360,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T23:08:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine got up from the bed and shuffled toward her door and unlocked it. ""You can come in, Erik."" She opened the door and threw herself on him. ""Erik, forgive me. Please, forgive me."" She begged. ""God, I love you so much, but I can't leave Raoul."" She shivered in his arms. ""Please, understand that I want to go, but I can't. I cried that night."" She continued. ""I cried when I left Paris for America, for I knew that I would never see you again."" She kissed his cheek. ""That's all I can do, Erik."" She kissed his forehead."
45361,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T23:22:43+0100,Guile,"""Oh, Christine."" Erik pulled her close, trying desperately to hold her as tight as he could, without hurting her, to stop her quivering. ""I cried too..."" He confessed to her in a whisper. ""But I am here now. You are here. We have seen each other and we can continue to do so."" Erik went back to the matter at hand. ""You are not happy, Christine. I can tell. You pretend to be, but I see the loneliness in your eyes. You love Raoul, and I understand you are married to him. I know that I could never come to you and just ask you to walk away from him as if you never shared anything with him. And yet, you are upset. Where is he, Christine?"" Throughout all of this, Erik kept his voice soft. He did not want to hurt her anymore than he already had. ""Where has your husband gone?"" Erik pleaded with his eyes for her to tell the truth. ""Why is he not here, with you? That's all he ever wanted, right? He fought so hard to take you from me - I let him take you because I thought he could make you happy. Now I see that he has left you here with Gustav - the same as he did the day you gave birth to the child. You cannot possibly be fully pleased with this life, Christine."""
45362,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-08T23:53:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I know, I know!"" She exclaimed, not intending for her words to sound like a yell. ""God, I loved you and you knew that, you loved me."" She cried. ""That's why you freed me. I understand more than anyone how you feel now."" She held his face. ""He gained this confidence after I left with him. He found that I was pregnant and that just added to the chaos."" She kissed his forehead. ""He's probably at the bar, Erik. He goes there to gamble and drink."" She cried. ""I don't know when he's coming home."" She couldn't stop. ""I loved you """
45363,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-10T22:33:37+0100,Guile,"Erik felt tears coming to his eyes as Christine confessed to understanding his actions on that fateful night. ""I thought...I feared, for the longest time, that you would have misread my actions. My biggest regret was that I wasn't clearer to you that night. I was afraid that you would think I was angry with you - that I<i>wanted </i>you gone."" He took her hands in his, placing a tender kiss on her knuckles. ""Forgive me for sending you off with him. Surely it was better for you than staying with me could have ever been, and yet, you have been condemned to live a life of loneliness anyway. You don't deserve this, Christine. When I asked Raoul to take you and leave I had hoped he would not take it for granted - that he would cherish you and give you the life you deserved. The life I could not give you down beneath the Opera."" Erik began to choke on his words, but forced himself to regain some composure before continuing. ""Why? Why would he ever wish to leave you to gamble away his fortune and drink away every scrap of dignity that he once had? What husband does such a thing? He always was a fool."" He started to feel that familiar feeling of contempt for the Vicomte, but remained calm for Christine's sake. One could only hear the bitterness in his words when he spoke of the man. ""The Vicomte could be home, here with you and Gustav - living a life I could only ever<i>dream </i>of. Instead, he wastes away at the bar while you sit here, alone with the child. This is not the life I wanted for you when I freed you, Christine."" Erik couldn't hide the feeling of guilt that he got. It was as if he felt responsible for her unhappiness. ""I love you far too much to just stand by and watch your happiness drift away like this, and all because of that drunken fool."" Unable to stop the aching in his heart, for that's what her current state of misery was doing to him, Erik pulled her into an embrace and held her tight - as if he could wash away her pain with his touch."
45364,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-10T22:47:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine listened to him. ""Still, I want to thank you for my freedom, Erik."" She felt his lips on her knuckles and smiled. ""Erik, I do have love for you. You are the father of my-our little one."" She kissed his cheek. ""I remember that night quite well. You were so very handsome and I felt awful standing next to you."" She couldn't stop her grin."
45365,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-10T22:58:15+0100,Guile,"Erik looked into her eyes, surprise glazing over his own. She had confessed to having love for him a few times before, and yet each time was like the dawning of a new day - filling him with temporary ease and false hope that perhaps this time it would count for something. He did not doubt her words, nor did he take them lightly - they meant the world to him. Never in his life had he ever thought he would hear words of love come from another's lips, directed at him. And yet, Christine stood before him with another man's ring on her finger. ""I think of it often."" Erik confessed, still looking down at her pale hands resting in his. ""That night...it was the best moment I have ever lived to experience. You were so beautiful...as you always are."" He whispered as the corners of his lips drifted up into a small smile. How could he not smile when thinking of that wondrous moment?"
45366,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-10T23:13:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You were even more so."" She, again, brought her lips close to Erik's, hovering over his. ""Gustav needs you so badly, my Erik."" She sighed. ""Raoul has made mistakes. I won't say that he hasn't. He is lost. That much I can say. So very lost."" Christine's words were soft. ""Please, I know that I've also made mistakes and I ask that you forgive me."" Christine held his shirt. ""Please, forgive me."" She hated being left like this, all alone without an answer. ""I know you loved me and I you, but there is no way we could go back to that. You're a wanted man."" She reminded him. ""Raoul will be home soon. You can't stay here."" She finally kissed him. ""Little Gustav needs you, but you must be quick."""
45367,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-10T23:35:18+0100,Guile,"""I've been called a great many things, but 'beautiful' has never been one of them."" Erik finally looked up into her eyes, his heart beginning to race in his chest. Her lips were so close to his, oh so close - he could almost feel them against his. With each syllable she spoke, Erik felt a new wave of hot breath come from her, causing his body to quiver. He longed to press his lips to hers, but dared not, because of her earlier plea. ""I forgive you, Christine. I forgave you long ago. I only ever wanted you to be happy with your choices. I had hoped you would be, and therefore had no hard feelings against you for your actions...or your words."" Christine's declaration of hatred towards him so long ago rang in his ears as he said this, leaving a bitter pang of sadness in his heart once again. ""Perhaps I am a wanted man."" He confessed with much regret in his tone. ""All I ask is that you be careful, Christine. I know where my heart lies. I would never to anything to put your life or wellbeing in jeopardy. The one you need to be weary of is your husband. A lost man sometimes does desperate things, my dear. Ask yourself this: do you know where<i>his</i>heart truly lies? I make no insinuations, but be careful. I do not want you hurt because you put your faith and trust in the wrong man."" Erik took her warning to heart, knowing that he could not stay and risk being caught by Raoul. He did not fear that swine, but he did fear what the Vicomte might do to Christine if he even had the slightest doubt about her faith in their marriage. Erik didn't want her to face the possible consequences of being caught alone with another man. Her kiss was a blessing, to say the least. It brought him out of his dreary thoughts and sent him into a blaze of emotion. When it ended, Erik looked down at her in partial surprise, but full of longing. His eyes begged for her lips again, but he knew he could not ask such a thing of her. Instead, he went to his son and said his temporary goodbyes. ""Daddy will see you soon, Gustav. I love you more than you will probably ever know, my son."" He whispered to the small child before placing a kiss on his forehead and returning to Christine. ""I am never far away, Christine. Promise me, no matter what the reason, you will come to me if you need to."""
45368,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-10T23:45:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, that is because no one other than myself and the Girys have ever bothered to show you any kindness."" Christine whispered. She knew that their time was short. ""You came to my first performance. I shall come to yours."" She promised him. ""I will convince Raoul to come with us, though, if he isn't so drunk."" She added. She hated lying to her husband. ""I trust Raoul with my heart on a daily basis."" She confessed. ""He loves me."" She watched as her son smiled up at Daddy. The baby laughed as he laid his head on the teddy's leg. ""I promise that, should the need arise, I will come to you immediately."" Christine heard footsteps behind her."
45369,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T00:01:15+0100,Guile,"Erik looked into her eyes and saw the guilt of lying to her husband already showing. ""Thank you, Christine. I do not take your presence at the performance tonight lightly. It means the world to me that you would come."" He smiled, his eyes shimmering with all the gratitude in the world. She would get to see the changed man he was - the symbol of his new freedom. He was no longer a trapped animal, living in a lonely room below the Opera. He was a business man - the mind and power behind a, hopefully, successful circus. ""If you believe in Raoul this much...then I will not doubt the truth in the words you speak of him. Just keep what I said in mind."" He whispered, hearing the footsteps approaching as well. With her promise, he could leave satisfied that she would do what he asked - should anything happen. Erik prayed that it wouldn't. As much as he longed to have her by his side, he did not want to see her hurt by the man that she trusted. ""I believe you, Christine. Goodbye for now,...my angel."" Knowing he couldn't possibly leave out the way he had come in, Erik slipped out onto the balcony and had disappeared before Raoul could see him...hopefully."
45370,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T00:12:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Master, you're welcome. I will always come back and you know this."" Her heart hammered as she heard footsteps, but she couldn't let Erik go just yet. Time seemed not to move when she was around the man that helped her in.times of greatest turmoil. She wasn't ready to let him go yet, but he was already gone before she could say or do anything. ""Christine?"" Raoul called to her, sober now. ""Christine, why is Gustav crying?"" Christine hadn't noticed that the child had started crying again. ""He's probably needing a change."" She picked him up and walked toward her bathroom."
45371,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T00:41:37+0100,Guile,"Safely out of the house, Erik sighed, unable to do anything about the sinking feeling in his heart. He hated that feeling worst of all and, unfortunately for him, it came around every time he was torn from Christine. Still, he tried to cheer himself up for now. Christine would be at the performance and, even if he wouldn't get the chance to speak to her, he would be able to take comfort in just knowing that she was there. Feeling a bit better because of this, he allowed himself to smile as he made his way back into Phantasma."
45372,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T01:12:24+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Are you feeling alright?"" Raoul asked her, watching over her shoulder as she tended to the child's needs. ""I'm perfectly alright. What would make you think otherwise, Raoul?"" Christine asked him. ""Well, I haven't been around much to help y-..."" he saw Christine freeze when he said that, for that was exactly what Erik had said not twenty minutes ago. ""Christine?"" Raoul repeated, but the woman was cleaning up her son's mess. When she was done, she set him down in the crib and turned the music box on. ""I'm alright. I can handle being alone."""
45373,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T01:20:17+0100,Guile,"Erik double-checked that everything was set for the performance. When he was satisfied that everything was going as planned, as Meg had assured him before he left to see Christine, Erik allowed himself to just stop worrying. Since returning to the grounds he had been a nervous wreck on the inside, thinking about all the things that could possibly go wrong tonight, but were highly unlikely. now, he just laughed softly at his ridiculousness.<i>Everything will be fine.</i>He reassured himself as he stood, looking out at the stage from the wings once again."
45374,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T01:30:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg noticed how strange Erik was acting. ""Hey, Erik, it's going to be alright."" She unknowingly started messing with her hair, a sign of flirting that some girls do. ""I promise that I won't let anything go wrong."" Meg appeared very happy, completely the opposite of who she was days ago. The white rose that Erik had given her was braided into her hair. Her dress was a baby blue. ""You must trust me."" She hugged him for the thousandth time. ""And, now, the debut performance will begin, in a few hours."" Madame Giry joked, not her usual nature. ""We will be such a success, Monsieur. No one need know about you being alive. But, what shall I address you as, sir?"" She didn't want to use his real name."
45375,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T01:43:17+0100,Guile,"Erik was pulled out of his thoughts by Meg's words. He turned to face her, a small smile forming at her reassurance. He couldn't help noticing she was acting rather strange herself. She was uncharacteristically happy, though Erik couldn't complain. It was nice to see a smile on her lips. ""Meg, you look lovely."" He mentioned rather randomly, taking notice to how her dress brought out her eyes. Erik was also unable to ignore the white rose that was braided into her hair. That's when he quickly changed the subject, trying to keep his face from reddening at how odd his comment must have sounded. ""I do trust you, Meg. I was just thinking the same thing - you will do wonderfully. I look foreword to watching you again, after all, it has been a while."" Her hug caught him a little off-guard, though it did keep the smile on his lips.<i>Yes, she is unusually happy today... </i>Erik contemplated her question for a few moments.<i>Well, it is a circus. There's no need for an outlandish name, however...</i>One corner of his mouth lifted into a smirk as he came up with the perfect name. ""Call me Mr. Y. Only in front of those who shouldn't know my true identity, of course. I won't have formalities with close friends."" He smiled at her as he said this, still feeling rather pleased with this new persona he was taking over.<i>Mister Y...yes, I think I like it. It fits, after all. Mister Y...'mystery'. It's a rather clever play on words, I think. </i>Yes, he was undeniably pleased with himself, though it would take some getting used to."
45376,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T01:59:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg smiled. ""That's quite clever, Mister Y."" She laughed, just at the mere sound of the name. ""I shall address you as such, or rather, Mother will, for I shall be performing beside you."" She reminded him with the biggest smile that she ever dared allow to grace her lips. ""I'll be certain to let her know."" The sky outside was getting darker. In town, the show was all the citizens were talking about. Everyone, it seemed, planned to take the evening off of work to go to the spectacular performance. Christine heard more than she needed to. She was definitely going out, whether her husband came or not. Christine readied herself and the baby."
45377,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T02:09:03+0100,Guile,"Erik was taken aback by Meg's laughter, though he didn't outwardly show it.<i>I can't remember the last time I heard her laugh so genuinely. What has gotten into her? </i>He smiled at this, for it truly was nice to see her in such a pleasant mood. And her smile...<i>I've never seen her smile in such a way before. It's quite nice. </i>""Of course, Meg. Thank you. I look foreword to our performance. It's been so long since I've been on stage."" He sighed, trying not to think of how it had ended for him last time. ""It will certainly be nice to feel that rush again."" Erik half-whispered almost in a dazed sort of way, as if picturing the sensation he had felt so many months ago."
45378,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T02:38:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, for someone who has played a part in theater, even as an infant, I can personally tell you that it truly is a rush."" She smiled at him. ""Even now that I am a woman, it is still a rush."" She reveled in the glory and beauty that came with performing. ""I will gladly be beside you when we are there."" Madame Giry interrupted. ""Our guests have arrived. Meg, straighten that dress."" She ordered. Meg did so, her heart palpating rapidly."
45379,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T02:51:32+0100,Guile,"Erik turned his head to look at Meg again, surprised by her words. Mainly, the last thing she had said.<i>Is that why she is so happy? </i>He hardly had time to contemplate it, for Madame Giry was there, speaking to them. ""Wonderful! Thank you, Madame."" Erik, too, found that his heart had started hammering away inside his chest in anticipation of what was to come.<i>I haven't done this in so long. I can hardly wait to perform again... </i>""You will do wonderfully, Meg. I have no doubt about it. I am honored to be sharing the stage with you."" He reassured her with a smile, assuming that she was feeling as anxious as he was right about now."
45380,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T03:02:09+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Now, I will introduce the two of you."" Madame Giry rushed out, dressed in her usual black. ""Ladies and gentlemen, I give you a show that will stun the mind and satisfy your very fears!"" She was improvising her introduction, for the most part. ""Now, we invite you to relax and enjoy the show!"" There was thunderous applause. ""And, now, allow me to present, for your entertainment, the very charming, yet frightening tonight, Mister Y!"" She stepped away, so that Erik could join her at the center."
45381,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T03:18:03+0100,Guile,"As Madame Giry rushed out on stage, Erik pulled on the fabric of his coat to make sure it was straight. His heart was racing as his friend introduced the show and he almost audibly sighed at the applause of the crowd. Erik took just a moment to smooth back his hair with his hands before smiling at Meg, giving her a little wink of reassurance, as he was introduced. Without waiting a moment longer, he stepped out onto the stage. He was made breathless by the sight of all the people waiting to see them perform. He had never performed like this in front of hundreds of people, but he did his best to bring out his old Phantom confidence and act as though he had. Erik walked out to meet his old friend with his broad shoulders back and his head held high, a lopsided, yet rather charming, smile on his lips. When he finally stood beside his friend he said not a word, but crossed his arms behind his back and waited for Meg to be introduced and join him on stage. Erik only acknowledged the crowd with his smile and the smallest of bows - a simple nod of appreciation, more like."
45382,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T03:43:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""And now, a very lovely, yet equally as confident young woman that astounds everyone that she meets, I present...Meg Giry!"" Her mother held out her arm in Meg's direction, but the poor child was still quite nervous, even after Mr. Y's reassurance. Still, she sucked in her gut and walked out, taking Erik's hand and bowing, as was normal in a theater performance. She was just excited to finally have something over Christine Daae. ""Prepare to run, for once you see what's in store, you'll have to fight for your lives to escape unharmed."" Meg announced, trying to add some flair to this speech. ""Mister Y, would you like to say something?"" Madame Giry asked, smiling at him."
45383,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T03:57:15+0100,Guile,"As Meg's entrance was announce, Erik turned his head to look at her, smiling as he did so. When she was about halfway out, Erik extended his arm to her, taking her hand and squeezing it lightly to reassure her again as she approached him. He only stopped looking at her when Madame Giry asked him is he would like to say something. He paused for just a moment, letting it sink in to the crowd, before he opened his mouth and purred out his welcome in his deep, velvety tones. ""I should like to welcome each and every one of you to Phantasma. We are delighted to see so many people here tonight, thankful that you have all given us a chance to show you our world. Hopefully, you will enjoy it as much as we do."" He chuckled then, softly and not for long, but it was almost sinister sounding. That just made him smirk even more. ""And now, let us begin."" He nodded to Madame Giry, a silent 'thank you' for introducing them, before turning to look in Meg's eyes, a sign to begin."
45384,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T04:05:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry left the stage at once helping move her coworkers in and turning the lights on as Meg gave the signal. It was as though Meg were saying some sort of magic word when this happened. ""Now, I must ask you all to remain quite silent."" She put a finger to her lips. ""This gruesome creature does not like to be awoken, especially not by thunderous applause. I warn all of you with young children right now. Keep them quiet."" A being was revealed, rather gruesome looking, with red eyes and spidery hair. As well as fangs. Christine clutched her child close."
45385,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T04:20:17+0100,Guile,"Erik stood beside Meg, watching as the different 'creatures' were revealed. At first, it was painful to watch. With each passing, unfortunate human Erik's insides ached. Putting people on display sickened him and all he could think about was what he had been forced to endure so many years ago. Horrible images of his Master came back to him - the laughter in of the crowd as he was beaten and whipped by that cruel man. And yet, all of this horror stayed inside Erik. He didn't let on how he was feeling, but if someone were to have seen his eyes up close, they may have been able to see his inner turmoil.<i>It isn't the same. Not here. In Phantasma they are treated with respect. We put on a show for the amusement of the crowd as well as the workers. There is no abuse here. It isn't the same. </i>He tried to reassure himself and it did work mostly. He felt better about the show, but he still had flickering memories of his childhood even as he stood there watching. On his lips there was the slyest of smirks and a look of evil in his eyes, simply to add to the 'terror' effect. He waited, taking turns with Meg announcing each of these creatures, for the next one to come out."
45386,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T04:29:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As each person was revealed, they seemed to grow more and more in love with their jobs, trying to frighten the crowd. Still, they remained silent, especially the children, though Gustav was proving especially difficult to pacify. ""Now, Mister Y, should we show them the final creature..."" it also stung her, for she could see Erik's pain. ""I'm sorry, being? Would anyone like a better view? In his mouth, perhaps?"" She laughed. Christine lowered herself in her seat."
45387,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T04:40:21+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed with Meg, his menacing chuckle blending in nicely with her own laughter, just adding to the intense fright of the performance. ""Why, yes, Meg...that's a splendid idea."" His grin looked wicked as the last one came out. He was a particularly frightening man with spindly limbs and a death glare that admittedly made Erik shiver - though it was well hidden. The worst part about this man was the sickly way he look - though in good health as he was - the sharpness of his teeth, and his tongue. It was long and black, only God knows how that was so, but he used it to his advantage perfectly. He showed it to the crowd, letting out a threatening hiss as if he were a snake."
45388,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T04:54:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The three assistants, still in red, took this opportunity to scan the audience for a volunteer. ""Anyone?"" Meg asked, though there were obvious volunteers that were almost jumping out of their seats to get closer. ""Well, Mister Y, you should pick our friend's first victim."" She glanced at Christine with a look that clearly told Christine that she and Gustav would be safe. ""There are a whole bunch of lovely ladies here tonight. Obviously their husbands are tired of them, or the wives wouldn't risk their necks. The creature chuckled, still hissing."
45389,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T05:06:12+0100,Guile,"Erik scanned the crowd. He didn't let on to what he was thinking, but he certainly saw some frightened faces. Not wanting to frighten anyone traumatically, he picked one that looked rather eager to get a closer look. He avoided Christine purposefully, not wanting to cause her such fright. Though he knew that none of these people would ever harm her, or anyone in the crowd for that matter, he still couldn't bring himself to have her come up here - especially not with little Gustav. Instead he stopped looking around, froze, and pointed to a young woman in the front row. ""You."" Erik chuckled then, smirking as his eyes flashed wildly. He said nothing more, but beckoned her foreword with his index finger."
45390,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T05:16:07+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was utterly relieved with the fact that she wasn't chosen, but was also quite confused. Surely Erik was aware that she was here and that she wanted to be near him while it was perfectly acceptable. ""And, what am I doing?"" The woman asked, as though in some sort of magic show. Meg unlocked the cage. ""Ladies first."" She smiled at the young woman, while the creature beckoned her inside. The woman looked back at her seat and appeared frightened, though something told Christine that it was fake. She stepped inside and was locked in."
45391,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T05:25:50+0100,Guile,"As much as Erik wanted Christine up here with him, simply because he longed for her to be near him, he wouldn't let her be put into a cage like that. He wasn't sure how she would have reacted, being so close to someone that looked so horrifying.<i>She was close to you, wasn't she? Christine has placed her lips on yours. </i>Still, Erik was no stranger to her. Christine had seen his face, yes, but she had also seen his heart.<i>Gustav is with her. I won't put such a young child through an ordeal like this. </i>Erik stepped aside, giving the audience a better view of the cage, and watched along with them, his smirk not once leaving his lips - not even when the creature hissed and began moving toward the woman, his black tongue flicking around like a snake's. ""Say hello to our friend, Miss. He doesn't bite, I promise."" Erik laughed at his own joke, a sinister laugh, as if the woman were in actual danger."
45392,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T05:30:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I do apologize to the audience, but, seeing as our little friend has missed dinner, I should like to leave him in peace."" The woman in the cage couldn't hide her laughter. Something was different. Questions from children could be heard all the way around the room. ""Mama, is he gonna eat her?"" Came out the most. Meg threw the man's tarp back over him. Minutes later, 'screams' could be heard and Meg pulled off the tarp."
45393,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T05:41:55+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked, knowing what lie beneath the wooden floors of the stage. Trapdoors. Oh, he had always loved trapdoors and, being the magician that he was, he couldn't resist throwing a little 'magic' into a show such as this. The screams from the woman in the cage came and then, as the tarp was pulled off the cage once again, nothing. The woman was gone, much to the surprise of the audience, leaving just the creature, flicking his tongue and hissing 'angrily.' Before anyone could even question what had happened to the woman, she appeared at the back of the theater, a spotlight directing the audience's attention to her.<i>Trapdoors and secret passageways, my specialty. </i>Erik let out another deep laugh at the confusion of the audience, but naturally said nothing to clear their confusion. Where would the fun be in that?"
45394,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T05:47:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the woman came back to them, unscathed, she received tumultuous applause. She took her own bow. ""Thank you! Thank you!"" She took the key from Meg and unlocked the cage again, so that her tormentor could emerge. ""Thank you for sparing me."" She smiled and kissed his cheek. Christine was holding in her breath the entire time and was relieved when she was allowed to let it go."
45395,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T05:57:39+0100,Guile,"The creature stepped from the cage to stand beside the woman. In response to her kiss he smiled, and let out a soft hiss and if in approval. Erik watched this exchange smiling. It was nice, not only to provide entertainment for the crowd, but to be able to show them that these people were humans at the same time - not vicious monsters.<i>Another difference between Phantasma and he hell I had to endure as a child. </i>His eyes flickered with the pain of those memories and, for a split second, he could have sworn that he felt the burning lash of a whip against his back, but then it was gone. ""There you have it, my friends."" Erik purred once again, smirking at the audience."
45396,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T06:07:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Unfortunately, the woman had to leave her new friend, but not before the applause got louder, people stood, clapped and cheered in every direction. ""Goodbye, friends."" She blew a very special kiss to the snake man before disappearing into the crowd. Christine was one of the very few that stayed behind. Most of the others were women with children, children who wanted to meet the cast of Phantasma. ""Well, Gustav, let's go say 'hi' to Mister Y, don't you want to?"" She laughed and followed the children toward Erik and the others. ""Erik, darling."" She kissed his hand."
45397,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T06:19:31+0100,Guile,"As soon as the show had ended and everyone began to clear out, Erik breathed a soft sigh of relief. It was good be done with such mental stress as this show put on him.<i>It's going to take some getting used to. Still, I suppose it will stop reminding me of my past one of these days. I just have to give it time.</i>It was then that Erik saw Christine and, before he knew it, her lips were on his hand. ""Christine!"" He chuckled and his eyes shone brightly. He was so very pleased to see her. ""Hello, Gustav..."" Erik cooed as he smiled down at his son, taking his tiny hand between his fingers, and placing a soft kiss on the back of his hand. ""Did you enjoy the show?"" He looked at Christine again, praying that she hadn't found it too disturbing."
45398,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T16:14:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""My friend, it was a great show. Thank you, for helping these good people, but, needless to say, I'm probably the only person that saw the trap door coming."" She grinned, reminded of all his secret passages at the Opera Populair. ""Oh, you did? Perhaps we should kill you to make sure our secret doesn't get out?"" The snake man hissed, laughing. ""Oh, ha ha."" Christine laughed, sarcastically. ""I'm so scared."" She shrugged her shoulders. ""Anyway, apart from your new friends, I really came to see you. Gustav wouldn't stop talking about meeting the exciting Mister Y."" She chuckled this time. ""He was so happy to see you that it was hard to keep him quiet."""
45399,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T21:52:58+0100,Guile,"Erik's smile widened as soon as Christine praised the show, but then she mentioned the trap door and he laughed. He jokingly clasped a hand over her mouth. ""Shh! That isn't fair - you know me too well. We need not spoil it for everyone else, Christine!"" Erik chuckled again, as he removed his hand, at the exchange between her and his employee.<i>Why am I so shocked by this? Christine is a kind woman. Why would she be afraid of these innocent people? </i>He once again reminded himself that she had looked upon his face and was still here, with their son, to show her support. That fact alone was amazing to Erik. ""Well, I am delighted that you came - both of you. And, I am also glad that Gustav wasn't frightened by this. I don't know what I would have done if I had upset him."" A thought came to Erik's mind causing him to think, rather in-depth, about their son.<i>He wasn't frightened by what he saw tonight. Could it be...could he one day look upon my own face without fear? Gustav is still so young. Perhaps that is why he wasn't frightened. He has no concept of monsters and is, therefore, not afraid of them. Still, I could never bring myself to try and find out. I couldn't bare it if my son looked upon my face and cried.</i>"
45400,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-11T22:24:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Even as Erik said this, the same employee leaned over Christine's shoulder and smiled at Gustav. Christine was ignoring this, because she was paying attention to her friend. ""Well, then, perhaps you shouldn't have been so predictable at home."" She laughed and held his cheek. Gustav was mesmerized by the man at Mommy's shoulder. He was in a dead sleep before Christine shifted her arm to touch Daddy. He was now lost in those eyes, laughing."
45401,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T03:02:46+0100,Guile,"Erik laughed at Christine's words, but what his mind was really focusing on was the warm feeling of her soft hands against his cheek. ""I suppose you're right."" He confessed with a smile, taking her hand in his and placing a kiss on her knuckles. ""I should have learned to mix it up a bit. Just to keep you guessing."" Erik stopped, startled. As he had began to laugh, he quickly realized that there was another's laughter mixing with his own. Erik looked down to see little Gustav in Christine's arms, staring up at his employee, giggling away joyfully. There was no fear in the boy's eyes, just pure amusement. A soft smile crept onto Erik's face as he watched this, feeling his earlier concerns slowly drifting away to the back of his mind. ""Christine, it seems the child is enjoying himself more than you."" He teased, looking into her eyes as his own asked an unspoken question: Where is Raoul?"
45402,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T03:19:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Little Gustav raised a tiny fist up to the other man, still laughing as the employee lowered his finger so that Gustav could have it, but, he was quite aware when the child attempted to suckle on it. The man quickly took his finger away. ""Yes, he has no fear, no discrimination. He loves every one."" Christine explained as Gustav attempted another go with the man's finger. ""I just came to thank you for the invitation, Mister Y."" She passed her son to him. ""Raoul is waiting outside. We can't be here much longer. We have a lot to do."""
45403,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T03:31:32+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled, looking down at Gustav as the child attempted to take the man's finger to his mouth. ""He's innocent."" He added to Christine's list of their son's attributes. ""I have no doubt now that he has taken after your sense of humanity."" Erik looked up at Christine with soft eyes filled with regret. He couldn't keep the memory of the night she had first seen his face out of his mind.<i>I cursed at her, yelled mercilessly. And yet, the fear I saw in her eyes - the fear that hurt me so deeply - was not entirely for my face. It was because of my anger as well. No, not even my wretched face could turn Christine away from me completely. She is an angel. She cares for all human beings, and she has passed this onto our son. </i>Erik took Gustav in his arms as he was handed over to him and grinned down at his son. ""Hmm?"" He looked up then, at Christine, upon hearing her words. He figured she wouldn't be able to stay too long, but her last words intrigued yet confused him. ""What have you to do, Christine?"""
45404,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T03:41:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched as the baby kept laughing. Even though he was with Erik, his attention was directed toward his new friend. ""He has taken your fearlessness and sense of excitement and acceptance."" Christine added. ""Though he is a baby, he has the heart of a true angel, loving all."" The snake man hissed again, backing away from Christine now that his boss had the baby. Still, Gustav didn't want him to leave. He started crying at once. ""I have to go home, take care of Gustav and Raoul."" She answered him, confused. ""Why does it matter?"""
45405,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T03:52:23+0100,Guile,"""That is undoubtedly true, Christine."" Erik agreed to her statements on the small child in his arms. Rather suddenly, Gustav began to cry and, though Erik knew why, he felt rather helpless as to how to stop his tears. ""Hush, Gustav. It's alright."" He cooed, then was interrupted by the announcement of Christine's departure. ""Forgive me, my dear, I was simply curious."" It was then that he began to panic inwardly. Christine was leaving...she was leaving without Gustav? ""Christine, what are you talking about? You...if Raoul finds me with Gustav..."" Erik couldn't even finish his sentences, for he was too confused and panicked to do so. ""I don't know how to take care of a child on my own. Surely you can't leave him here without his mother?""<i>Oh, what does she mean 'take care of Gustav and Raoul?' She's gone mad! </i>""Christine."" He said her name as if he were begging for an explanation, which, he was."
45406,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T04:00:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I am<i>not </i>leaving my son with you. I said I must go home and care for Gustav and Raoul."" She reiterated. ""I would never leave him here. He could very well get hurt and you know it."" She laughed. ""Though your employees are good people, more than half have claws and could unintentionally hurt our son."" Taking a deep breath, she heard him. ""Christine! Hurry up, please. I have to rush!"" Madame de Chagney turned. ""I'm coming, Raoul. I just wanted to talk to them."" She eyed Erik. ""I'm sorry."" She took the baby and left."
45407,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T04:17:13+0100,Guile,"Erik let out a rather sudden laugh, one that was mixed with a sigh of relief.<i>Good God, it is I that has gone mad! What would ever possess me to think she would leave Gustav with me? </i>""Thank God..."" He breathed, feeling a huge weight lifted off of his shoulders. ""Forgive me, I was frightened for a moment. I...I don't know why I would think such a thing."" Erik was cut off then, by the voice of the Vicomte. It burned a new hole of jealousy in his heart when Christine took Gustav and went off after him."
45408,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T04:22:08+0100,Saiyan Princess,"With baby on her shoulder, Christine scampered away, but the child was looking at his true father, opening and closing his fist as if he were saying goodbye. ""Lotte, fantastic news!"" Raoul assured Christine. ""We've practically struck gold with Hammerstein."" Christine wasn't swayed. ""You were gambling, weren't you?"" Raoul's smile disappeared as they left. ""Yes, I was, but that is not your business, is it?"""
45409,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T04:31:44+0100,Guile,"Erik watched Christine leave, Gustav resting just where he could look over her shoulder. He smiled at his son before hesitantly raising his hand and waving back for only seconds, as if the child understood the gesture. After they had disappeared, Erik stood looking after where they had gone. His heart sank, and a feeling of great loss hit him like the aggressive crash of a wave upon the sand. He felt weak - drained of power and the will to do anything other than mourn, as if he would never see them again. ""What am I to do?"" Erik whispered to himself as if Christine could still hear him. ""My world, my success - it is all meaningless without you."""
45410,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T04:48:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg was so happy with how things turned out that she didn't notice Erik's pain when she took his hand and spun herself. ""We did it, Erik!"" She celebrated. ""We were a huge success!"" She smiled and kissed his cheek. ""Come, we'll celebrate together, as a family."" She couldn't stop laughing. ""Come on."" She tugged, but Erik was too heavy. ""What's wrong? Did Christine not enjoy herself? The show was amazing, sir."" She looked at the spot where Christine disappeared. ""She's lucky to have someone like you that loves her."" Meg took the white rose from her hair. ""Very lucky."" She handed it back to Mister Y and scurried to her room to celebrate on her own."
45411,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T05:02:30+0100,Guile,"Erik still stood, staring blankly off into the direction that Christine disappeared in, even as Meg came up to him. She was so happy, but he was hardly even aware of her presence. Unfortunately, his mind was elsewhere, even when she placed a kiss on his cheek. Erik said not a word the entire time, but stood as still as a statue and feeling just as lifeless. He did not come out of this state until he felt something being placed in his hand. For a few moments, as Meg ran off, Erik didn't acknowledge the item - he didn't even know what it was. It wasn't until he decided to look down that his yes widened slightly out of surprise. She had placed the white rose in his hand - the rose he had given her. Now he was out of his dreary daze of lifelessness and his mind was racing. Erik was trying to recall what Meg had even said to him because, to his shame, he had hardly been listening - not because he was ignoring her, but because he had been temporarily lost in his own thoughts. Now, as he looked down at the white rose, Erik felt a tremendous sense of guilt.<i>Poor Meg...she had only been trying to cheer me up - to make me join in the celebration of our success. </i>Though Erik was in no mood to celebrate, he still made his way to Meg's room - figuring she had gone off there - in hopes that he would apologize, and that she might forgive him for behaving so strangely. ""Meg?"" He called out to her softly, rapping lightly on her door with the knuckle of his middle finger. ""Meg, may I come in?"""
45412,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T05:10:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg was busy pouring a wine glass, not even thinking about Erik, for she wasn't going to allow him to ruin her fun. She had worked too long and too hard in order for this lovesick jerk to ruin it for her. She downed her third glass. ""Fine, come in and ruin the fun with your own depression, Erik."" She laid back. Their friends were also drinking, some in her room, others with Madame Giry, and others still roaming their property, trying to frighten any trespassers. ""Are you going to suck it up and celebrate or will I have to do so on my own?"" She wiped off her makeup, which was easier because of the tears."
45413,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T05:22:44+0100,Guile,"""Meg, I..."" Erik opened the door and entered her room, still feeling the stinging pain her words had caused him.<i>I deserve it. What have I ever done for her? What have I ever done to take her pain away? </i>Still, he hadn't expected her to be so harsh. Then he saw the wine and realized why she might have said such things.<i>That, plus the fact that I have been cruel to her. </i>Erik added in his own mind, feeling ashamed of himself. As soon as he entered her room he began to apologize to Meg while she removed her makeup. ""Forgive me, Meg. I have been nothing but neglecting to you ever since we left Paris. I never meant to upset you, you must believe this. The last thing I want is to see you hurting."" It was impossible for him not to notice her tears. The sight made Erik furious - furious with himself.<i> For once in my short time here I am going to do as Meg asked and suck it up. </i>Hurrying over to the wine, he poured himself a glass and glanced at Meg. ""For you, Meg."" Erik allowed himself to smile at her before downing the alcohol in mere moments. He came up coughing, but that didn't stop him from pouring another glass. ""For you, I will leave my woes at home in the back of my mind tonight."" Erik prayed that she would be able to forgive him, at least for tonight, so that they could celebrate like she wanted."
45414,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T05:38:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg felt worse, it seems. She was blaming Erik for every little thing that she did. Wasn't she responsible for her own happiness? Still, the last time she took happiness into her own hands, she had ruined Erik's life. He enjoyed being together with Christine, but the one time they were together, he cried all night. God! She prayed that Erik would have fought her off! Would have killed her for doing this! But, he didn't. She didn't deserve his kindness or love. She decided that she would take her own advice and suck it up, at least for tonight. ""For Christine."" She toasted the woman, though it hurt. ""May love overcome all obstacles."" She drank again. ""Meg, I believe that's enough, dear."" Her mother interrupted. ""You could poison yourself. You're too small for all of that alcohol."" Meg put it down. ""Yes, ma'am."""
45415,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T05:51:23+0100,Guile,"""Yes...for Christine."" Erik agreed, his words a little more than a whisper. When the pain of saying her name hit him, Erik drank again and again. He kept refilling his glass as it became empty, begging God - praying - for just one night of peace from this horrible loneliness. By the time Madame Giry entered, he was laughing for no reason, his face almost as red as the wine. ""My friend, Meg is a grown woman. Let her drink a little - it's only one night. She doesn't go gorging herself with alcohol every day!"" Erik's words were slurred and, should he have been sober, he knew he never would have dared question Madame Giry's parenting. Unfortunately he was not, but at least his prayer was slowly being answered. With each swallow, Erik could feel his body numbing to the pain and he very quickly forgot about Christine."
45416,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T06:02:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Erik, I will allow two more, that is all. She is too small to take more than that. She could be poisoned."" Madame Giry explained her own actions. ""I am simply looking out for her."" With those final instructions, she thought of something. ""Erik, something must be done about the woman."" She spoke of Christine. ""It's killing you to see her with Raoul and you know this. We can't have her back here."" She tried to stay calm. ""Please, make her stop coming. Move on and let her go!"""
45417,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T06:19:20+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned in his drunken state, satisfied that he had gotten Madame Giry to allow Meg to celebrate at least a little more with alcohol. In fact, he was pouring himself another glass when his friend mentioned Christine. Erik froze, mid-pour. Even in the haze he was in, he could still feel a sharp stinging in his heart as his thoughts were forced back to Christine. He fought to remain calm, to not let his aching heart take over again.<i>Not tonight...</i>Erik finished pouring the alcohol for himself as Madame Giry continued to speak. He took sip after sip of the wine as she went on about her. When, at last, she stopped speaking, Erik took one last sip before speaking himself. ""My friend, I don't know what you're talking about. I believe I am handling the bitter pain in my heart just fine. In fact, I don't think anyone on this Earth has ever handled having an empty, meaningless life as well as I have!"" The words that had started calm ended up a furious shout. Erik finished the drink in his hand - not even remembering how many he'd had before it - and took a deep breath. He turned away, breathing deeply still, trying to contain his anger. Unable to do so any longer, Erik hurled the glass in his hand at the far wall, laughing momentarily at the satisfying shatter it let off. Pained and horribly drunk, Erik sank to his knees in an effort to calm himself, but simply began shaking as he tried to fight back sobs. ""I can't! I can't move on! I've tried...I tried so hard! I've tried to convince myself that she doesn't love me, that I can never have her. Perhaps both are true, but my poor heart doesn't want to believe it!"" Erik was no longer angry, just horribly upset. Though his words were slurred, the pain in them was quite clear."
45418,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T06:26:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry immediately felt the present danger as she watched the glass hit the wall. ""Erik, it was just a simple suggestion."" She threw her hands up and grabbed Meg, leaving their home and heading into woods for safety. Madame Giry had never expected, nor seen her 'son' get this angry toward her, and she wasn't going to stay there, after everything she had done for him, and watch this abuse of her hard work. She was going in the direction of her Christine. She needed help. ""Christine! Christine, please!"" She screamed. Madame de Chagney opened up and let them inside."
45419,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T06:37:04+0100,Guile,"Erik sat there, bent over on his hands and knees, trying to stop his grotesque sobs but the action seemed impossible. He was only vaguely aware that Madame Giry and Meg had left. Through his drunken stupor and thoughts of Christine a thought came to his mind about their departure: he couldn't blame them. He was behaving like an animal. Still, Erik couldn't stop. He crawled just a few feet towards the broken glass he had just thrown and slumped down with his back against the wall. Not caring that, as he had crawled over, his hands had been cut in several placed by the glass and were now bleeding, he let his head rest against the wall and looked up at the ceiling. His mouth hung open slightly as he stared up at nothing, the room beginning to spin thanks to the wine in his system. Feeling lost and more alone than ever before, he picked up one of the larger shards of glass and examined it. Erik smiled at the shimmering piece in his hand before ramming it into the palm of his left hand. He gasped at the pain, but his whimpers very quickly became soft laughter - the laughter of a madman. Though the glass did not go deep, it drew blood, but not enough to satisfy Erik in this state he was in. So, he drug it across his palm more, laughing at the pain that it caused.<i>For once, physical pain! My heart is not the only thing that bleeds!</i>"
45420,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T06:42:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""What's happening, Madame?"" Raoul asked when the two women were settled on the couch. He gave them both a cup of tea. ""Erik, it's Erik, Monsieur."" Madame Giry sobbed into the tea. She couldn't stop. All celebration was off. She had lost her son. He was gone, lost in the mind, but not the body. ""I can't believe he would even think of doing this!"" She weeped, now holding Christine. ""Oh, God!"" She rocked back and forth, back and forth. ""You're welcome to stay here, Madame."" Raoul took her cup and led Meg upstairs, smiling. ""Don't worry, dearest."""
45421,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T20:55:32+0100,Guile,"Weakened though he was, Erik still found the strength to stand. It took a great effort on his part, but once he was on his two feet and using the wall for balance, he shakily made his way across the room toward the door. Blood dripped from his hand, which still firmly held the shard of glass, as he made the difficult journey. Erik was lightheaded, not to mention more drunk than he had ever been, and this attempted move to his own room was taxing. Still, he fought his way down the hall, leaving small streaks of blood on the wall every time his left hand brushed against it, until he finally managed to stumble into his room. The entire place spun endlessly as he searched for the only thing that would end this nightmare he was living. Erik found the gun in a drawer of his and clasped it in his right hand. Luckily he collapsed to the ground before he was able to fire it. As he lay there on his back, looking up at the spinning ceiling, Erik began to whimper out Christine's name like a lost, injured child. At last, he dropped the shard of glass from his excessively bleeding hand in an attempt to wipe the perspiration from his forehead. All that effort did was manage to spread the blood across his face, but he had no time to care. Erik blacked out before he even had a chance to raise the gun to his head again."
45422,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T21:12:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was so very frightened of this whole ordeal. What exactly was wrong with Erik? She wanted to go look, but didn't want to put herself or Gustav in any danger. ""Erik, please, if you can hear me, let me know that you're safe and that Meg is only frightened."" She walked to her mirror, as if some answer would come to her through there like it did back home. ""My love, I miss you every day. Every minute of every day, it kills me to know exactly where you are and not be able to hold you."" She prayed to her Angel of Music. ""Today, I wanted you to pick me, simply because it would be perfectly alright for you to be near me then."" She got on her knees. ""Please, I love you so very much."" Christine started crying. ""I need you. Gustav needs you, and the Girys need you too."""
45423,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T21:26:46+0100,Guile,"As Erik lie unconscious on his floor, he dreamed. It was an odd dream, an uncontrollable one that he was forced to endure even though he knew he was only dreaming. He could see himself, lying in a pool of blood, but he wasn't in his room. No, he was back in his old lair at the Opera House in Paris. Standing over his own lifeless form like a spirit, he watched as Meg ripped the knife from his chest for the fourth time.<i>Meg...stabbed me? </i>He found himself thinking even in this odd nightmare. That's when Erik turned his head and saw Christine on her knees by his lifeless body, Meg now gone. He heard her sobs, her prayer. Unknown to Erik, the words she was speaking in his nightmare were the ones she was speaking aloud from where she sat in her room at this very moment. Still, within this nightmare, Meg was cursing his lifeless form for causing him so much pain. From a distance, Erik could hear the weeping of Madame Giry and the shrill wails of Gustav. It was then that he woke, breathing heavily and sweating horribly. He quickly felt for his heart beat, placing his hand over his chest and running his hands up and down his body as if checking that he truly was alive. He was, but he was still too weak to stand. ""God...what have I done?"" He croaked out, his voice rather hoarse. Erik was sober now, but his head pounded and his hand burned. It was then that he remembered he had cut it himself. Moaning, Erik let his head rest back on the floor again as he just took a few moment to regain his breath."
45424,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T21:41:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Please, come back to me."" Christine sobbed. ""God, if there is a God,"" for she was doubting His existence now, because her angel was not there, ""I want Erik to know how very sorry I am. Papa Gustav, if you hear me, please, send word to him."" Her voice was weak. Gustav was crying, but she didn't have the strength to get up and tend to him. ""Please, let him come."" Madame Giry, unbeknownst to Christine, was listening in to the young woman's prayer. ""I have to find him!"" She, without saying a word to anyone, left the manor in search of her friend. ""ERIK! Erik, answer me!"""
45425,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T21:54:11+0100,Guile,"Erik lay on the floor of his room for several minutes, struggling to regain his breath and return to consciousness completely. He tried to move, but a few times he feared he would pass out again. As soon as he stopped moving and just breathed, however, his head would stop spinning and his heart rate would calm. Erik groaned, wondering how on Earth he would be able to get up like this, but that's when he heard Madame Giry's voice calling out to him. ""Madame..."" His voice was hoarse and weak and he feared, because of the failed first few attempts, that she would not hear him. Fortunately, after just a few tries, eh was able to raise his voice to a hearable level. ""Madame! I am in my room!"" Erik called out breathlessly, once again trying to stand as he did so."
45426,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T22:04:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Erik's voice was like heaven, not only to Christine's ears, but to the heart of his mother figure as well. ""Erik, my dearest friend."" She was exasperated with emotion that she couldn't believe it of herself, not only that, but she couldn't believe that Erik was still alive. ""What did you do?!"" She searched the vicinity for anything involved in first aid. ""Now, you need a doctor immediately."" She started wrapping his hands and any cuts that Erik had. ""My boy, you must come with me. Christine is so frightened with the fact that you'll be dead soon if you don't come with me now."" She trembled as well. ""But, I won't let you be seen like this. You're going to the hospital first."" Madame Giry pulled her up. ""Now, please come with me."" She had tears. ""You will see Gustav after you heal."""
45427,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T22:13:16+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes, sighing in relief when he realized Madame Giry had heard him. Before he knew it, she was there beside him, tending to his cuts. ""Christine...is frightened?"" He asked, still only half returned to consciousness. In fact, he was beginning to feel drowsy, but simply because the ordeal he had been through had worn him out physically and emotionally. For this reason, Erik did not fight his friend as she helped him stand. ""No. No, I cannot go to the hospital."" He didn't want to disobey her, but he was terrified of the hospital. ""They will check under my mask and when they see me...oh, they'll want to ship me off to some lab and have me examined and tested like some kind of animal!"" It was his turn to begin shaking, close to tears at the idea."
45428,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-12T22:42:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh, very well. There will be no hospital."" She assured him, dragging him along as best she could. ""Do you not trust me with your secret? That's quite the shame."" Now, she didn't know what to do with her friend. He needed help, but he didn't want the hospital. Turning attention to the others, she barked. ""I want this mess cleaned up. Mister Y will be alright, but he needs rest."" She didn't have any other choice but to relive the past and take Erik to Meg's Opera House across the street."
45429,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T04:22:38+0100,Guile,"Erik groaned as she helped him across the street. He was still feeling light-headed, as if he might faint again at any moment, and it was undeniable that his hand ached almost as much as his heart did. ""Thank you, Madame. Forgive me, I do trust you - I trust you with my life. You must understand my position, though. It is those wretched doctors that I do not trust. If they looked upon my face they could have me whisked away before you could even stop them, my friend."" Erik had a hard time speaking, for he was focusing on just breathing so that he did not pass out."
45430,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T04:33:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry understood completely. ""That's alright. I'm certain that this building has a doctor on hand that could help us."" She whispered as she pushed her way inside and laid him on the sofa close to the entrance. You could tell by the way it looked that it was used for more than just lounging. ""Wait here."" She begged the man as she ran off to find help. She only came back ten minutes later, with a rather portly little man who claimed to be a doctor. ""Now, what have we here?"" He started doctoring the wounds. ""Tsk tsk, looks to me that someone must be more careful, sir."" The jolly little man smiled at Erik. ""Good thing that these wounds are superficial and can easily be mended."""
45431,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T04:40:51+0100,Guile,"Erik half-sighed, half-moaned as Madame Giry placed him on the sofa. He could only grunt in response to her order to wait where he was but, should he have been in a better state, he would have teased her for it.<i>Where else could I go? I can hardly stand on my own. </i>A smile came to Erik's lips at his own thoughts, but the stinging in his hand quickly removed it. Thankfully, Madame Giry returned with another man rather quickly. ""Thank you..."" He whispered, still fighting to stay conscious, as the man went to work at his wounds."
45432,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T04:57:12+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course, sir."" The unnamed man smiled when Erik's bleeding stopped and he could safely wrap the wounds without fear of it causing as much pain. ""It's my job."" ""It's mine too."" Madame Giry smiled and smoothed the grown man's hair back, as if this really were her son. ""I love you far too much not to, my love."""
45433,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T05:05:55+0100,Guile,"Erik had closed his eyes, resting as the man finished wrapping his wounds. It wasn't until he felt the soft caress of his old friend that he opened his eyes and looked up at her, his own full of guilt. ""My friend, I am so sorry."" He whispered, just now realizing the fright she must have endured because of his sudden rampage earlier. ""I never meant to frighten you and Meg off. I never would have hurt either of you, even in the horrible state I was in. I don't blame you for leaving, though. I'm just so grateful that you came back."" Erik took her hand in his right one, that being less injured than the other, and squeezed it lightly before placing a kiss on the back of her hand."
45434,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T05:19:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry smiled down at him. ""Listen, what happened back then doesn't matter. It's in the past."" She kissed his hand as well. ""I would probably have done the very same thing."" Her voice was soft as she paid the doctor for his services and watched him leave. ""You mean more to me then some silly argument."""
45435,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T22:13:05+0100,Guile,"Erik was so relived by his friend's words that he almost began to weep, but he held the tears back just at the brim of his eye and kept his voice steady. ""Thank you, my friend. You truly are a gift...I don't know what I would have done if I had lost you and Meg as well. I've never had anyone who has cared for me as you have, other than Christine, and I would be lost without you. I can't believe I let such hideousness inside me come out in front of you two. I am ashamed of myself."" And he truly was.<i>I am just as much a monster on the inside as I am on the outside. That is what Christine had tried to tell me so long ago.</i>"
45436,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T22:59:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry pat his head. ""Hush, now. All is forgiven."" She smiled, still being as forgiving as she was before the man had ever apologized. ""You needn't be so hard on yourself when you had every right to be angry."" Meg was hidden behind her mother, still scared. Her friend had almost killed them when he was drunk. ""Erik, please don't ever do that again. It was very scary."" She admitted, not wanting to cry in front of him. ""I'm sorry about you having to go through this pain. I'm sorry that Christine left and I'm sorry that Raoul is in possession of Gustav."" She whimpered, still cowering behind the woman."
45437,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T23:07:10+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes and sighed in relief. He knew he had been forgiven, but to hear it from his friend's lips gave him great joy. However, he heard Meg's voice then - heard the fear in her tone - and he opened his eyes to give her a sympathetic look. Reaching his hand out to her, Erik did his best to make her feel better about the whole situation. ""Meg, I am so sorry. Your mother says I am forgiven, and perhaps I am, but that won't take your fright away. Please, don't fear me...I would never hurt you or your mother intentionally. If I had been of clear mind I would never have lashed out like that at either of you."" He took a deep breath and continued. ""Do not apologize for what is not your fault. No one can help what has happened recently."""
45438,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T23:29:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""But, your drinking was my idea, Erik."" Meg argued. ""You weren't in your right mind because of my asking you to celebrate with us."" She poked her little blonde head out from behind Madame Giry. ""I do not fear you or anything else other than people that I care about getting hurt."" She smiled thinly. ""Now, we can move on, be a family, and keep all weapons away from you."" She giggled to herself. ""Meg is correct. Turn over all weapons, Erik."" Her mother ordered, holding out her hand."
45439,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T23:35:27+0100,Guile,"Erik stared up at them from where he lay on the sofa, looking rather helpless. ""I can't give you my weapons! What if someone comes after me and I need them? Wandering around defenseless with this face is a good way to get myself killed!"" He tried making up excuses to let them keep them, but after a while he realized that Madame Giry was not going to give in. ""Oh, alright..."" Erik sighed, pulling a gun from inside his coat and a knife from his side and handing them to her, looking rather defeated."
45440,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T23:40:35+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Keep the knife."" Madame Giry ordered him. ""You need something to protect you."" She took the gun from his right hand and pointed it to the ground. ""Honestly, there is no need for such weapons."" She unloaded the gun and put it, safely, into a box. ""There. Keep the knife for yourself, but..."" she got in his face. ""If I ever find you in this state again, you'll have to answer to me."" It was then that she backed off. ""Now, you will rest here whilst Meg and I go to rehearsal."" Before he could object, they left him."
45441,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-13T23:45:57+0100,Guile,"Erik returned the knife to its proper spot along his side, feeling slightly more comfortable that he had something to protect himself with. He found that he didn't very much like it when Madame Giry threatened him and he scowled at her as she got in his face, still he said nothing.<i>She's only looking out for me. </i>He reminded himself even though her order to stay put and rest made him even more agitated. ""I am not a child."" He growled to himself under his breath after they had left and yet, there he stayed. As much as he didn't want to admit it, his friend was right. He needed rest, so he laid his head back and closed his eyes. Still, he did not sleep. He never felt comfortable sleeping in strange places. He felt vulnerable."
45442,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T00:27:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Again, Meg went to her rehearsal, and again, Christine returned, this time she was very much alone, with baby resting against her shoulder. ""Now, now, Gustav, it's alright. I'll play your music box all night tonight if only you'll allow me to go to my rehearsal today. Daddy will be alright. He's at home."" She cooed, kissing her son on the cheek. ""Mister Y!"" She spotted the man on the couch. ""You remember Mister Y, don't you, Gustav?"" Christine laid the baby on his birth father's chest."
45443,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T00:36:25+0100,Guile,"Erik's eyes shot open excitedly as soon as he heard Christine's voice. He pushed himself up on his elbows just a little as she came over, looking at her as if he couldn't believe she was there. ""Christine."" Before Erik could say anymore, Gustav was being placed on his chest. He smiled down at the child and placed a hand on Gustav's back, simply to stabilize him. Erik didn't want him falling at all. ""Hello again, Gustav."" He cooed to his son with a smile on his lips before looking up at Christine again. ""The same goes to you, Christine. I didn't think I would get the chance to see either of you again."""
45444,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T01:12:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I am glad to see you as well, Erik."" Christine smiled and watched as her son tried to pull himself up toward his father. ""I'm glad that we have this child, Erik, which is why I'm glad that you're such a good friend to me."" She rubbed her son's back for a moment before a woman emerged. ""Five minutes, Madame de Chagney."" The woman left again. ""I must return to my rehearsal, Erik."" She bent down to kiss Gustav's little head. ""Mummy loves you, but you must stay with Mister Y. I will be back quite soon, my love."" She left.the two to bond while she flew to the stage to blow her performance out of the water."
45445,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T01:21:40+0100,Guile,"""I am just as glad, Christine."" Erik admitted, smiling down at their son trying to pull himself up toward him. ""You need never doubt that I care for you and Gustav with all that I am."" It was then that a woman came in and alerted Christine to the time before she needed to be on stage. ""Of course, Christine."" Erik confirmed, realized she could not be late. Still, his heart began to race with panic as soon as she was gone. He had never been left alone with Gustav before. ""Well...uh...I suppose we'll just wait until Mommy comes back then, huh?"" Erik stuttered awkwardly to his son, knowing that he couldn't understand him."
45446,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T01:36:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav merely looked up at the masked man with the cutest laugh ever. When he was done, he laid his head down again and drooled down Mister Y's shirt, unable to stop. He kicked his feet. Christine, on the other hand, was too busy with her own rehearsal in order to be of any help when Raoul came in. Fortunately, he was far too inebriated to recognize his own son. ""Christine."" He slurred his speech."
45447,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T01:45:38+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help laughing when he heard his son's own laugh. It was far too precious not to put a smile on his face! Though when the drooling began, Erik quickly sat up with the child in his arms and reached for a rag to wipe the front of his shirt with. With a slightly disgusted face, Erik wiped the last bit of drool from Gustav's mouth and chuckled. ""There, you are clean. I should prefer it if you keep your bodily fluids under control."" With a smile at his own joke, Erik ran his free hand over Gustav's head, through what little hair he had. It was then that Raoul walked in and Erik's heart stopped in his chest. He heard Christine's name escape from the man's lips and realized his speech was slurred. This only made Erik feel slightly better, and slightly worse.<i>There is a chance he won't recognize me now. Unfortunately, there's also the chance that he will and become violent. </i>""Christine is rehearsing."" Erik said flatly, hating that he had to be in the presence of this man."
45448,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T02:35:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul was too far gone to even thank Erik for his help. ""I have to get to her, immediately."" He managed, as the stumbling got worse. Luckily, he managed to get to his seat just in time. He rested there. ""Dada."" Gustav watched Raoul, squirming in Erik's arms. ""Dada."" Raoul didn't acknowledge the extremely early development of his son. He just laid there, barely understanding what was going on around him."
45449,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T02:44:22+0100,Guile,"Erik glared at the Vicomte, hatred for the man burning even more intensely as he stepped further into the room and plopped into a chair. Tightening his hold just slightly, Erik attempted to calm the squirming child. It was only a moment before he realized that his son had just spoken his first word, causing tears to form in Erik's eyes. Seconds later, his tears of joy were gone, replaced by a feeling of pure agony. He understood now that his son's first word was 'Dada', but it was directed at the drunken fool across the room, not the child's biological father. Erik's heart ached as he continued to hold Gustav in his arms, the boy attempting to reach for Raoul - the man he looked to as a father, but who was to drunk to care that he was wanted or being spoken to. God, it was torture for Erik to watch, but he was forced to. He had to stay with Gustav until Christine came back.<i>This man has everything I've ever wanted, a loving wife and child, and he doesn't care enough to quit drinking and be a good husband and father!</i>"
45450,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T02:58:26+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Dada!"" Gustav yelled again, trying to get a reaction out of Raoul. The genius gene had definitely been passed on if a child less than six months old was already talking. Finally, Raoul picked himself up. ""I-I'm...I'm co-coming."" Raoul stood and started stumbling toward the sound. ""Daddy is...D-Dad-dy is h-here."" He held out his arms for Gustav. The baby kicked his legs again, attempting to get to who he thought was Daddy."
45451,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T03:06:10+0100,Guile,"Erik's blood boiled as he watched Raoul stand and make his way over, attempting to get to Gustav. He stood, in turn, and backed away from the man, the child still in his arms. On any other day, Erik would have given the child to him - not wanting him to suspect that Gustav wasn't his son. However, today was different. Raoul was drunk and Erik did not trust him with the child. ""You cannot take child in the condition you're in. I won't let you. It's far too dangerous."" He protested firmly."
45452,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T03:17:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""A-And who a-are y-you to st-stop me?"" Raoul fell again. ""H-He's m-my son!"" De Chagney started crawling to his son. ""Let me have h-him."" Raoul grabbed the bottom of Erik's shirt. Still, Gustav tried desperately to reach Raoul. This caused such a commotion that Madame Giry had to come supervise. ""Mister Y."" She spoke in her normal voice. ""Mister Y, Christine is almost finished."""
45453,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T03:31:44+0100,Guile,"Erik glared down at the pitiful figure that was Raoul crawling toward him. Disgusted and even more furious that Christine would chose to live with a man like this rather than himself, Erik continued to hold Gustav out of the Vicomte's reach. ""You will not handle this child right now. You can hardly stand, you fool!"" As Raoul grabbed the bottom of his shirt, Erik immediately grabbed him by the wrists and tore him off. ""Do not touch me!"" He growled just as Madame Giry entered the room. Erik couldn't have been more relived. ""Thank you, Madame.""<i>I hope she is quick. If Raoul stays here much longer he could figure out who I am...</i>"
45454,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T03:48:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry nodded and took this opportunity to help Raoul back to his feet. ""Listen, Vicomte, your wife is here, yes, but, please keep your hands at the level of your eyes."" She had to rub his wrists, which were red. The poor fool had been whimpering since he was assaulted by Erik. ""Chr-Christine.."" he managed to choke out, spotting his wife behind Madame Giry. ""Erik, how could you!"" She had seen Erik yank her husband away from a window upstairs. ""Give me my son!"" She took Gustav away. ""I don't want you around my family again!"""
45455,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T03:58:44+0100,Guile,"Erik had been standing with Gustav in his arms, scowling at the childish behavior of the Vicomte. His prideful air quickly left him when he realized Christine was there and had seen what he had done to Raoul. ""How could I<i>what, </i>Christine? Protect Gustav from that drunk you call a husband?"" He didn't realize he was shouting, but he was painfully aware that his life was being ripped from him at the same time Christine took Gustav from his grasp. ""How could<i>you</i>, Christine?"" Erik growled, furious but also close to tears at how cruel she was being. She was tearing a father from his son!"
45456,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T04:28:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Erik, I love him!"" Christine growled at him. ""You truly are that monster from the catacombs! Leave us alone!"" Crying, she helped Raoul to his feet and brought him home. Ten years later, the same family went on living the exact same way. Gustav had grown into a beautiful ten year old boy. Today, he was laying on the floor, playing with his music box. ""Mother?"" Christine immediately turned around. ""Yes, darling?"" She wrapped an arm around him. ""Why won't Father play with me?"" Gustav laid against her. ""Child, your father loves you so much. I promise."" She started humming to him."
45457,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T04:37:44+0100,Guile,"It had been ten years, ten long years, and Christine's words still stung Erik's heart and invaded his sleep. Phantasma had been doing well as always, but he no longer cared. In fact, he stopped caring long ago. He still managed to carry on and perform his work, but only for the sake of his employees. Erik no longer found joy in it - his heart ached to much to find joy in anything. Oh, how he had longed to just die! Unfortunately, Madame Giry had kept a close watch on him, even after all this time. Taking his own life was practically impossible, plus, Christine and Gustav still lived. Erik could not die knowing they were still out there, so close. In fact, today was the day he planned on returning to them. He had tried for the past decade to get them off his mind - to move on - but it was impossible. No, today he would return to Christine with a job opportunity. She would sing for him, at Phantasma, and she would sing the song that he wrote over the past few months - when he would sit up awake into late ours of the night, into early morning, pinning for her love."
45458,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T05:12:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled and caressed her boy's cheek as she sang. ""Love's a curious thing. It often comes disguised. Look at love the wrong way, it goes un-recognized."" She tilted his head toward her and kissed his forehead. ""So look with your heart."" She placed her hand over his heart. ""And not with your eyes."" She closed his eyes. ""A heart understands, a heart never lies."" She leaned into him, smiling still. ""Believe what it feels and trust what it shows. Look with your heart, the heart always knows."" She kissed his cheek and showed him Phantasma through the window. ""Love is not always beautiful, not at the start."" She couldn't stop thinking of Erik as she opened his arms. ""So open your arms, and close your eyes tight. Look with your heart, and when it finds love, your heart will be right."" She indicated toward her room, where Raoul was before going out. ""Learn from someone who knows. Make sure you don't forget. Love you misunderstand<br/><br/><br/>Is love that you'll regret."""
45459,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T05:35:00+0100,Guile,"Erik paced in his room, desperately trying to get up his nerve to face Christine again after all these years, but he knew he had to. He couldn't go on living without her, not any longer. Not when she was so close to him. God, he felt her presence everyday! Her home just mocked him every time he looked at it. The past ten years had been hell for Erik, and he was done living this hell. Gathering up his work in his hand, he left his room and looked around for anyone who might try to stop him, but saw no one. That's when he headed for the door out, preparing to make his way over to Christine for the first time in so long."
45460,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T06:53:47+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav started echoing his mother's song, holding her hands. ""Mother, look with your heart, and not with your eyes, the heart can't be fooled."" Christine cut into the song. ""The heart is too wise."" Then Gustav took over again. ""Forget what you think."" Then Christine. ""Ignore what you hear."" She clasped her hands over her boy's ears as they sang together. ""Look with your heart, it always sees clear."" Then, the beautiful Gustav resembled his father again. ""Love is not always beautiful, not at the start."" He had no clue that his mother thought of Erik. ""But open your arms. And close your eyes tight. Look with your heart, and when it finds love, your heart will be right."" She smoothed his hair over."
45461,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T07:03:43+0100,Guile,"As Erik crossed the area to the de Chagney home, his music clasped in his hand, his heart began to race. He couldn't wait to see Christine again. Every night for so many years he would lie awake thinking of her, only sleeping every few days or so for a couple of hours. No one can get rest with their mind and heart racing. It had been actual physical torture on Erik, and well as emotional, for the past ten years to go without seeing or hearing her beautiful voice. He<i>needed </i>her. He needed to see her, to hold her, to hear her, to know she was there. Erik eventually reached the house, but knew he couldn't just go in through the front door. He had no idea if Raoul was home or not and could not risk an encounter with him. No, instead, Erik made his way up and onto her balcony. Luckily, he could still climb up to it thanks to a nearby tree with a long, sturdy branch reached out just close enough that Erik could safely jump onto it. Once he was safely situated, he took a deep breath, but hesitated. Erik stood outside pacing for a few moments trying to gather up his nerve again."
45462,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T07:10:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Once they had finished, Christine kept smoothing Gustav's hair. ""Now, you know that your father loves you, right?"" The boy merely yawned and sat up, his head having rested on Christine's lap. ""I know, Mother."" With those final words, Christine kissed her boy goodnight, just as Raoul was leaving for a night out. ""Goodnight, Father, dear."" Gustav told him, but was ignored, excluding a small grunt from Raoul as the boy closed his bedroom door. Raoul closed the front door minutes later."
45463,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T07:14:58+0100,Guile,"Erik had stopped pacing, listening in for he heard speaking, but could not make out what was being said or who was saying them - it was too muffled. However, he distinctly heard a door opening and closing.<i>Perhaps the loving husband has left to go gambling once again.</i>Erik thought to himself sarcastically, a sneer on his lips at the thought of Raoul abusing the love of a wife and child he was lucky enough to have. with that thought, and a new-found confidence, Erik entered the building via window."
45464,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T07:21:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was listening to that monkey playing the cymbals in Persian robes when Erik came in. She didn't notice at first, but when she did, her heart stopped. She was staring at the man that she thought to, at most, be dead. ""You're...you're..."" she couldn't get her words out. ""No, you can't be! No!"" She tried to walk away, but, as was normal for Miss Daae, she immediately fainted on the spot."
45465,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T07:32:08+0100,Guile,"Erik stood there, watching with sympathetic eyes, as Christine suffered an internal turmoil that he could not see. He said nothing, simply waited for her to finish what she was saying, but she didn't. As soon as Erik saw Christine start to waver, he made his way over to her, unable to catch her before she hit the ground. Kneeling beside her unconscious body, he examined her for the first time in years. She was still so young and beautiful. In fact, she had hardly changed since the last time he had seen her. Erik reached out and caressed her cheek with his bare hand, needing to feel her skin against his once more. Oh, it burned his fingertips and sent sparks through his body. Still, he had to remove his hand to be able to do what he needed to do. Placing his arms under her, Erik scooped her up into his grasp and carried her over to a chair. It felt so wonderful to have her so close to him, touching him as if they were embracing, and yet it was not as satisfying as he had hoped. What he needed, more than anything, was to receive her affection - and embrace at least - willingly, and not because he had to carry her seemingly lifeless body across the room. Still, it was more contact than he had had with her in over ten years. Even that small connection that he shared with her unconscious body was enough to make Erik's heart ache when he gently placed her in the chair. ""Oh, Christine..."" He whispered, feeling breathless because of her presence, and reached out to take her hand in his"
45466,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T07:39:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine lay in the chair for a minute or two, unconscious, but very much alive. When her eyes fluttered open, she saw him and snatched her hand away. ""How dare you!"" She started panicking. ""How dare you come into my home, back into my life when I have a child to raise!"" She barked at him, unable to get away. She was trapped in the chair by the man that fathered her Gustav."
45467,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T07:49:33+0100,Guile,"""Christine, please."" Erik begged her to calm herself. He was more than hurt by the fact that she had snatched her hand away so suddenly, but he did not attempt to take it again. ""He is my son too."" Erik spoke softly, his eyes full of the pain he had felt for the past ten years. He was doing his best to not become angry with her. After all, what right did she ever have to take their son away from his true father all those years ago? Still, yelling would get them no where. Erik couldn't stand seeing her so upset, so hateful, towards him. ""Christine, I have missed you so much. You don't understand the hell I have been living these past ten years. I've kept myself away for as long as I possibly could. I can't stay away anymore. I need you, Christine. My life has been meaningless, joyless, for so long. Even my music means nothing to me anymore. Without you I am better off dead, and would be by now, but Madame Giry won't give me two minutes alone to do it."" He was close to tears, but stayed strong as he reached out to caress her cheek again. ""Please, Christine. Do not turn me away. I am nothing without you!"""
45468,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T15:59:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't move again. ""Stay away from me."" She ordered. ""I should have known that you'd be here, I should have known it all along. This whole arrangement bears your stamp."" She waved her hand around the room, indicating the hell she and her family was living in. ""You're in each measure of that song."" She pushed him and stood on her feet. ""How dare you try and claim me now? How dare you come invade my life?"" She pressed her left palm to her chest."
45469,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T20:58:06+0100,Guile,"Erik's heart tore with each word Christine spoke. It was horribly painful to hear such contempt in her voice when all he wanted was to have her love. He watched her as she spoke and, he had to admit, seeing the anger in her eyes was even worse than hearing it in her voice. And yet, Erik couldn't help but become startled when Christine pushed him away. Immediately he stood, staring after for a moment before deciding to take a few steps toward her. He stood just in front of her, his heart aching at the closeness between them, and reached out to her to place his hand on her arm - another futile attempt to calm her. ""If you could know the pain I've known, then you would know I had no choice."" He pleaded with her to understand his position. God, he had longed to see her for so many years! ""Oh, Christine. My Christine."" Erik voice wavered with emotion as he reached out to take her hand in his once more."
45470,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T21:29:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't believe her ears. ""That night."" She looked back at him. ""That night? You still remember?"" She was shocked because of that. Her words were soft. She couldn't believe it. ""Erik, that was a long time ago."" She yanked her arm away. ""No, get away from me!"" She stood protectively in front of Gustav's door. ""We don't need you."""
45471,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T21:37:40+0100,Guile,"""Of course I remember."" Erik practically whispered to Christine, his gaze upon her as soft and sympathetic as his voice. ""To this day it was the best night of my life."" He confessed just before she tore her arm away from him and stood in front of Gustav's door. ""But I need you."" Erik whispered to himself before turning to face her again, standing just in front of her. It tore him apart, realizing that she was protecting her son - their son - from his own father.<i>Does she think I would hurt him? That I would take him? I am not that wicked! </i>""Surely that night, what we shared together, means more to you than you pretend it does. It<i>has</i>to, Christine."" He said those last words as if he were pleading with himself to believe them."
45472,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T21:55:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course I remember what happened. Of course it means more to me than I'm willing to admit."" She hissed softly, not wanting to wake their son. ""I have a son now because of it."" She couldn't keep the anger from her whisper. ""It's the best thing that's happened to me."" She felt the tears. ""Once there was a night beneath a moonless sky. Too dark to see a thing, too dark to even try."" It was similar to a night like this, where there was no moon. ""I stole to your side to tell you I must go. I couldn't see your face but sensed you even so."" She sang with him once more. She wasn't angry. Teacher and student had reunited."
45473,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T22:04:24+0100,Guile,"Erik could hear the anger in her whisper, but he brushed it aside, doing everything he could to calm her - to make her not despise him and his presence. At last, he had begun to sing - softly now, but passionately. All of his heart began to pour out as they remembered that night together and spoke it aloud. ""And I touched you, and I felt you. And I heard those ravishing refrains."" Oh, just remembering that night brought a warmth back into his heart, happiness back into his soul, that he had not felt in so long. And her voice...Christine's voice was so beautiful, especially when blended in with his own. If Erik hadn't been singing with her, he would have felt breathless."
45474,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T22:25:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine responded with her own experience. She felt her own wonders and pleasures. ""The music of your pulse."" She took his hand and literally felt his pulse now. Christine couldn't take just holding his hand, she brought her arms around Erik's head, to his blind spot, and pulled her lover's head to her chest. ""And I held you."" She held him close, stroking his hair. ""And embraced you."" Then, their voices blended together. ""And with every breath and every sigh."" Christine then sang one line alone. ""I felt no longer scared."""
45475,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T22:32:39+0100,Guile,"""The singing in your veins."" Erik allowed Christine to wrap her arms around his head and pull him to her chest. As he rested there, listening to the steading beating of her heart, Erik traced his fingers over her arms - starting at her elbows and moving slowly up to her shoulders and then, neck. ""And I touched you."" He echoed after her. ""And I felt you. And with every breath and every sigh."" Erik felt like sighing now, feeling her hands stroking his hair, hearing her soft voice in his ear. ""I felt no longer shy."" He sang as he let his hands wrap around her waist and pull her closer to him. ""At last our feelings barred beneath a moonless sky."""
45476,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T23:00:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's voice was soft as she sang the next couple of lines. ""And blind in the dark, a soul gazed into soul, I looked into your heart, and saw you pure and whole."" She placed a hand on his heart, smiling down at him.<i>If only you knew what our time together meant on that long ago night. It was the best night of my life.</i>Christine also counted the nights she had with her husband. It was hard to say this, but she couldn't find joy in them."
45477,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T23:15:09+0100,Guile,"Erik closed his eyes as soon as he felt the warmth of her hand upon his chest, just over his racing heart. Her words, her confession of what she felt that night about him, brought him close to tears.<i>She saw me...She saw me as a man, not a monster. </i>""Cloaked under the night with nothing to suppress, a woman and a man, no more and yet no less."" Erik took her hand off his chest and entwined his fingers with hers as he stood to his full height again, looking down into her perfect, shimmering eyes. ""And I kissed you."" He sang to her again, caressing her cheek with his free hand as their voices blended once again. ""And the world around us fell away. We said things in the dark we never dared to say."" Erik's heart flipped in his chest as he sang the next verse with her. ""And I caught you. And I took you."" Then, it was bliss as they met again. ""With a need too urgent to deny. And nothing mattered then, except for you and I. Again and then again beneath a moonless sky."" He sighed, feeling breathless for the most beautiful reasons. He couldn't imagine he would ever come this close to Christine again."
45478,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T23:25:40+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was so lost in him that she grabbed the lapels of his coat and laid her head against his chest. She spoke softly. ""Erik, do you remember what you did, after the deed was done? How I felt when you were gone?"" Christine put her other hand on his cheek. Unbeknownst to the parents, the child was listening at the door, waiting for a chance to come outside, meet Christine's friend, and get a glass of water. ""Please.."" Christine whispered. ""Tell me what happened."""
45479,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T23:40:07+0100,Guile,"Erik had stopped and was breathing deeply - partly from her touch, and partly because he was trying to get the nerve to confess to her why he had left. Though he felt her touch and knew it was a caring one, Erik still found that he was afraid to tell her the truth. To gain the strength he needed, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him and held her, taking in her smell, her warmth, everything. It worked, and he opened his mouth to speak, but did not let go of her. ""I-I woke in the middle of the night to see you till there, sleeping so peacefully. You hadn't run from me as I feared you would. After all, who would want to wake up in the morning to find me in their bed beside them? I hadn't known then how you felt - that you were looking upon me as a man and not...and not a monster."" His voice started to waver as his reasoning for leaving her that night became clearer the more he explained. ""I was ashamed of myself, Christine. I was ashamed because I, the hideous monster, had tainted you, one of God's most precious angels. I knew I couldn't look you in the eye again after what I had done. All I could think of was that you had laid with me out of pity for me and I was ashamed for letting you do so. Thinking I was saving you from having to see me again, I got up while you slept and whispered my goodbye to you and...and I left."" Erik's heart broke again as he remembered how he had had tears rolling down his cheeks as he kissed her sleeping form on the forehead."
45480,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-14T23:53:53+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine couldn't believe what she was hearing. ""I l-..."" she didn't have time to finish her sentence. They were now out on the balcony together, Christine on one end, Erik on the other. ""I had feelings for you, Erik. You know that."" Christine held onto the railing of the balcony. ""Mother! Mother, it was awful!"" Gustav took this opportunity to sprint to his mother, crying. ""Mother, the nightmare again!"" Christine felt a good eighty pounds hit her as Gustav hugged her waist. He started crying. ""Hush, now, Gustav, it's alright. It's alright."" She smoothed his hair."
45481,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T00:02:46+0100,Guile,"Even as Christine said these words, Erik's heart still doubted them. Perhaps it was because he did not want to get his hopes up that, perhaps, if he had stayed, things would be different. That, just maybe, he would be married to Christine and would know what it was like to have a wife and child. Just at that moment, Erik heard a young voice from inside, growing louder as it approached them. He turned immediately and saw a young boy latched onto Christine.<i>Gustav...this is my son.</i>He could hardly believe that the child before him was the same baby that he had held only a few, short times ten years ago. Erik's heart flipped with emotion, but he hid it from the child who was not facing him anyway. The shock, joy, and pain was all clear in Erik's eyes though, even if not on his face.<i>Our child has grown so much...</i>"
45482,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T00:10:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"As the boy trembled, Christine hushed him. ""Don't be frightened, Gustav. It was just a dream."" She murmured. ""You're safe, no one will find you. No one will hurt you."" She kissed his head. ""Now, I want you to meet an old friend of mine."" She stood, taking her son by the shoulders and spinning him toward Erik. ""This is my friend, Mister Y, Gustav."" She introduced the man. ""Mister Y, this is my son, Gustav."" She eyed Erik, wanting to cry. ""Tell him how old you are, Gustav."" The boy was mesmerized by this man. ""I'm ten years old, sir."" He was staring at his father's mask. ""It's nice to meet you."" He held out his hand to the man, not knowing the truth."
45483,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T00:23:18+0100,Guile,"Erik stood perfectly still as the child was turned around to face him. Still, the poor man's heart raced as he came face-to-face with his own flesh and blood for the first time in ten years. Not only that, but the boy was so familiar. He looked so much like Christine and yet, Erik could see his own traits in him as well. It made the father swell up with pride that he had to force away - joy that he had to pretend didn't exist for the sake of Christine's secret from her husband and son. ""Hello, Gustav."" Erik finally managed to get out, sounding a little weak at first, but gradually putting on an air of confidence. ""Ten years? My, you are practically a man."" He smiled, which wasn't too hard even though he was filled with joy as well as pain from this encounter. Reaching out to him, Erik took his son's hand and shook it gently but firmly. The contact almost brought tears to his eyes and he broke it rather quickly, not sure how much longer he could keep himself together. ""It's a pleasure to meet you as well, Gustav."" He smiled again, but felt weak on the inside."
45484,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T00:34:28+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The young vicomte turned his head up toward Christine at the compliment, then back to his new friend. ""Yeah, well, Mother doesn't think so. She thinks I'm still a baby."" Christine shook her head with a scoff. ""Gustav, I never said that, dear. I said that I would prefer it if you were."" She watched the release, then her son watch Phantasma, as he did daily, from the window. ""You're going to take me there sometime, right, Mother?"" He asked, without looking back at Christine. ""I told you I would as soon as I can."" Christine promised him for the millionth time in life. ""We'll wait for your father to be able to come with us."" Luckily, the child couldn't see that Christine shot Erik a look."
45485,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T00:43:39+0100,Guile,"Erik noticed rather quickly what Gustav was talking about.<i>That promise...she made that to him when he was a baby. She still has not been able to take him? Not that I blame her. Waiting on that drunken Vicomte to do anything with his family must take about ten years or so. </i>A smile came to Erik's lips as he realized, for the first time since Gustav was born, he could do something for his son and, hopefully, for Christine. ""Do you fancy my world, Gustav?"" Then he added, just to clarify, ""Phantasma"" and waved his hand at the place in the distance. ""It is a beautiful place - a magical escape for some, a fun day out of the house for others."" Now, he looked down at his son, his eyes shimmering with an excellent idea. ""Would you like to see Phantasma, Gustav? I could show it to you."" Erik looked up at Christine, into her eyes, hoping she would agree to this. ""If your mother agrees, of course."""
45486,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T00:56:23+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav's eyes lit up like fireflies. ""It's all yours?"" The child brought his attention to the man now. ""You really own the place? It's beautiful?"" He took Erik's hands again. ""Mister Y, that's amazing! You'll really show me your world?"" He couldn't keep the joy from his voice as he took in all of this news. ""That would be grand!"" Now, he had to deal with Christine. ""Mother, can I? Can we? Can Mister Y and I go tomorrow?"" He was practically jumping out of his skin. ""Y-Yes, Gustav, but you must do as Mister Y tells you, please."" She bargained, but there was no need, Gustav was a good boy. ""Yes, Mister Y. I want to go."" Gustav smiled up at him."
45487,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T01:12:49+0100,Guile,"""Yes, Gustav. It is all mine. Though, I couldn't run it without my lovely employees."" Erik couldn't stop smiling at Gustav's excitement. He simply chuckled softly and awaited to hear Christine's answer. A part of Erik feared that she would say no. After all, the way he was greeted when he first showed up again tonight was anything but welcoming, though he couldn't blame her for that. Still, they had come far in such a short amount of time and he prayed she would at least let him do this.<i>Please, Christine. Just let me have one day with my son. I beg of you.</i>He pleaded with his eyes perhaps just as much as Gustav was doing with his mouth. When, at last, Christine agreed, Erik let out the breath he was holding and smiled down at his son again. ""That's marvelous, Gustav. Perhaps you can meet me at the gate of Phantasma then?"" He suggested. ""Unless your mother would prefer me to come here and walk with you there. It isn't too far, but you never know with people today what could happen."" Erik didn't want to risk running into Raoul, but he could understand if Christine was concerned about her son walking to Phantasma on his own. ""Either way, I will be more than delighted to show you around my world. I have not had a visitor in so long.""<i>In fact, I'd say it's been about ten years.</i>He thought to himself, once again, about the last time he had seen Christine before today."
45488,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T01:24:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine answered for him. ""I don't think would be wise for Mister Y to come and get you."" Christine watched Gustav as she said this. ""Your father doesn't like strangers."" She explained when her son was about to argue. ""Oh, okay."" Gustav took his mother's hand. ""Well, Mister Y, I will see you tomorrow, then. Bright and early."" He shook Erik's hand one last time before Christine ordered him back to bed. Once Gustav was gone, Christine couldn't look Erik in the eye."
45489,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T01:34:03+0100,Guile,"""Of course, Gustav. Goodnight."" Erik shook the child's hand, simply smiling at the idea of having spoken to his son. It was like a miracle. The last time Erik had seen him, he was drooling and barely able to hold himself up. Now, he was speaking full sentences and walking around like a young boy should. It was then that the sadness reached back up to him.<i>I've missed so much in my son's life.</i>Once the child had gone off to bed, Erik looked up at Christine to see that she was avoiding his gaze. He sighed, closed his eyes for a moment to stop those pesky tears from forming, then opened them again and spoke softly. ""He is beautiful, Christine. There is so much of you inside of him - I saw it the moment he faced me."" Erik swallowed hard, feeling rather uncomfortable as he tried to find a way to communicate with her through this. ""Thank you for letting him come with me tomorrow. You don't know how much it means to me to be able to spend just one day with him, even if I do have to pretend to be a stranger. Don't worry about him."" He added. ""I'll make sure he stays safe while we're there. Phantasma isn't dangerous, but I will still keep an eye on him."""
45490,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T02:51:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""That's all I ask."" Christine responded with a choking sound. ""I just want him to be happy."" She continued. ""But something tells me that you didn't come to give your son a day in Phantasma."" She walked inside, still crying as she sat her butt on the love seat at the window again. ""Why are you here?"" Christine wiped her tears. ""I'm sorry, that was rude, but what are you actually doing here? You know you could have been caught."" She played the masquerade song on the Persian monkey music box again. ""It isn't safe for you to be here."""
45491,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T03:12:07+0100,Guile,"Erik saw her tears and the sight made him feel ill. He hated seeing her upset, but for some unknown reason it always seemed to be<i>he</i>that upset her! Still, Erik followed her inside and, as she sat near the window, Erik made his way to the piano. ""It was not rude, Christine."" He spoke softly still, as if in deep thought, as he placed his hands over the music piece he had brought with him and laid down on top of the instrument earlier. ""You have every right to question me. I wanted to see you and Gustav, that much is fairly obvious, I believe."" Erik said with a half-hearted smile as he looked up at her, the music from the music box beginning to play. It was heart-wrenching to listen to once again.<i>All the horrible memories that song brings back. It just reminds me how, no matter how hard I try, I'll never be a normal man. I'll always have to hide my face from the world. </i>Erik took his music in his hand and made his way to Christine's side, hesitantly sitting down beside her. ""Another reason that I came was to ask a favor of you. I know you owe me no favors, but this could be beneficial to you and...and your family as well."" Oh, how he hated saying that! What he wished more than anything was that<i>he</i>could be Christine's family - her loving husband and Gustav's father. ""I wanted to ask you to sing this song for just one night, one performance, at Phantasma."" Erik passed the music to her timidly. ""I-I wrote it over the past few years. It took me so long because, well, I found that, without you, music became meaningless. I no longer found joy in composing and everything I created was worthless. That is, until this piece."" His heart raced as he waited for her reply ""I need to hear you sing it, Christine. If you will do this, just this once, I will pay you double what Hammerstein pays you for a performance. Please, Christine."" Erik begged her softly. ""I need to hear your voice again."""
45492,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T03:35:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine took the music from her former lover and looked through it. ""This is genius, Erik, my darling."" She smiled. ""I haven't seen anything like this since you showed me your<i>Don Juan, Triumphant. </i>Christine smiled, but then she was asked if she would sing this song. ""I've done this before. I've seen this before!"" She shot up out of her seat. ""How dare you! I'm a married woman! Why can't seeing our son be enough for you!"" She thrust it at Erik. ""No! I want nothing to do with you! I want nothing to do with Phantasma! Just spend tomorrow with Gustav and go away!"" She walked away."
45493,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T04:06:28+0100,Guile,"Erik felt a rush of relief wash over him, as well as a hint of pride, when Christine complimented his song. It truly meant the world to him, for he valued her opinion more than any other person's. Still, she hadn't accepted yet and, just as Erik feared, she refused him...harshly. ""What do you mean? How dare<i>you</i>, Christine. Perhaps you are a married woman. Does that mean that you cannot simply sing for me?"" He was growing furious with her. Erik had to hear her sing this. He would not take no for an answer. ""You<i>will</i>sing this song, Christine."" He placed the music on the piano and went after her as she tried to walk away from him. Erik took her by the shoulders and forced her to look at him - to see the anger and hurt in his eyes. ""You will sing this song and make up for all the pain you have caused me, intentional or not. It is the least you can do for me after the way you left ten years ago with my son!"" He practically growled. ""You had no right to keep him from me, to refuse me the right to see him. I am already doing you a favor by letting you and your husband play off this happy family charade. If I were a real monster I could have spoke the truth to your oh so loving husband years ago. You will sing my song, for one performance, or I will take what is also mine."" Erik was very quickly resembling his old Phantom side. ""Let's see, Christine. You kept Gustav from me for ten years. So, you either sing for me or you can spend the next ten years wishing you could see your boy growing up!"""
45494,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T05:07:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You wouldn't!"" Christine guarded the door to Gustav with her life. ""You can't take him from me!"" She shook him off. ""He's not going to be allowed to go with you tomorrow if you continue this way!"" She felt the hot tears come to her. ""Back off!"" She kicked toward him. ""I'm warning you!"""
45495,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T05:19:31+0100,Guile,"""Oh, but I would, Christine."" Erik glared at her, furious because of her constant refusal. ""You saw no problem taking him from me ten years ago, why should I care if I take him from you now?"" He didn't attempt to go into Gustav's room, but he did grab her by the shoulders and pull her away from the door, pushing her into the wall opposite his room. ""That is my son in there, too, you know. Do you have no heart? He means the world to me, he's meant everything to me since he was born, and yet you kept him from me for the past ten years. You forced me to keep your little secret from your husband and the rest of the world. And now, I am forcing you to sing for me. You will sing this song if you wish to continue your happy marriage to the Vicomte."" Now, he let go of her shoulders, finding that he longed to break down and cry right there because of the way he was treating her, but he couldn't stop. ""Gustav will meet me at Phantasma tomorrow. He will be safe and he will return to you if and only if you agree to sing for me. If you do not agree I will take him now."" Erik couldn't even put anger into his threat. He was serious, very serious, but he felt so ashamed of himself. He was so desperate, though, and desperate men take desperate measures."
45496,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T05:30:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""No, please!"" Christine begged. ""He needs me, Erik. Please!"" She began to cry. ""Just give me time to think about this, please!"" She pushed him off. ""Please, if you respected me, you wouldn't touch me whilst I am married."" Christine sobbed under his gaze. ""Give me until you pick him up to think about this."" She held his hand, trembling. ""You wouldn't take him from me and I know it!"""
45497,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T05:42:41+0100,Guile,"Erik felt his eyes beginning to water at her tears. God, how could he threaten her if he hated to see her cry? How would he be able to take her son away from her if he could hardly stand here and ask her to sing without feeling like the monster that his face reflected? Erik stood there, listening to her, trying to decide what he should do when, suddenly, he felt her hand take his. He knew right then that he could never take Gustav from her, but he would not let Christine know that. ""I will do whatever is necessary to ensure my happiness. If I cannot have you, I must have<i>something</i>to keep me alive. For years, it was my music. Unfortunately, since you left, you took the joy of music with you. Either you sing for me in the hopes that, perhaps, it will restore my love for music, or I will take our son and simply be a loving father to him. I will give you until tomorrow to decide, Christine. Think hard about it and do not doubt my abilities. I<i>will</i>take him if you give me no other choice."" Erik lied to her. He couldn't take their son from her - he couldn't do that to Christine. Erik cared about her far too much to hurt her in such a way. But, until tomorrow, he would have to pretend like he would."
45498,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T05:48:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was entirely fearful at this point. ""Please, just go. Have a good night, Mister Y."" Christine tried to be as kind as possible, though she was seconds away from having a heart attack right now. ""Please, just go away. Gustav will be ready by tomorrow.""<i>If I sing, he'll take me away again, but, if I don't, Gustav takes my place!</i>"
45499,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T05:55:27+0100,Guile,"Erik could tell that Christine was distressed and it hurt his heart to leave her in such a state, but he had to.<i>She'll probably feel more at ease with you gone, anyway. It'll be a blessing for her to have you gone so she can think. </i>He thought bitterly, furious with himself, though his eyes were kind and his voice soft. ""Goodnight, Christine."" Erik had the urge to take everything he had said back, swear his love for her, beg for her love, and place his lips on hers, but he did not. ""Sleep well."" With a heavy heart, Erik turned and left her home the same way he had come in - through the window and without a sound."
45500,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T06:07:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine watched him go with a heavy heart. ""I love him, but he's so cruel to me."" She sighed and waited for her husband to come back. When he did, he acted perfectly normal for a husband. ""Lotte!"" He exclaimed and kissed her. ""Lotte, happy anniversary!"" He opened his hand and gave her a diamond necklace. ""Raoul!"" Christine forgot all her worries. ""You remembered!"""
45501,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T06:12:19+0100,Guile,"By the time Erik got back to Phantasma, he was livid.<i>Of all the things I could have said to her tonight, I threatened to take her child away from her! What kind of a man does such a thing? </i>He wanted to sob because of how cruel he had acted towards her, but it was done and over with. There was no taking back what he had said. ""You needn't worry, Christine."" Erik whispered to himself as if she could hear. ""You won't ever lose your son.""<i>God, I am such a fool! </i>He slammed his fists down on the desk in his room, causing a loud bang, but he didn't care. Looking up into the mirror in front of him, Erik looked at himself and noticed a tear rolling down his cheek at last. ""I love her so much..."""
45502,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T06:24:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine opened her heart to her husband for the entirety of that night. The next morning, she was so scared. She hadn't thought about Erik's threat at all.<i>What am I to do?! He'll take my son! </i>She got up and dressed herself as she waited for all hell to break loose. ""Gustav?"" She knocked on her son's door."
45503,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T06:42:42+0100,Guile,"Erik woke from a restless sleep with a groan. All he had thought about was Christine that night, and what he would do if she refused.<i>Can I really take Gustav from her? I don't want to, but...I deserve </i>some<i>happiness don't I? </i>Erik's mind was everywhere and he was so indecisive. He hadn't stopped thinking about what he was going to do, even as he dressed himself for the day. ""I might as well try to enjoy today. It could be the last day I ever get to spend with my son."""
45504,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T06:46:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Coming, Mother!"" Gustav was already up and dressed, now combing his hair. The boy was far too excited about going to this place. ""Is this alright?"" He turned in a circle to show her. Christine gushed. ""You look just like your father."" She kissed Gustav on the cheek as he went to Raoul to tell him good morning. ""Father!"" Gustav hugged him. Raoul was so happy that he hugged the son back."
45505,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-15T23:57:52+0100,Guile,"Erik adjusted his mask in the mirror, making sure the object was on correctly as always, before heading out of his room. He checked his watch and noted the time for no particular reason. Perhaps it was a nervous habit, for Erik was nervous. He didn't know what he would do if Christine refused him - he wasn't sure if he would be able to kidnap his own son. But his worries didn't end there.<i>Will she even let Gustav come today? </i>Erik didn't know if he could trust her words of assurance. Still, he made his way to the gate of Phantasma, unsure if Gustav would be there or not."
45506,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T00:19:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine held her son tight, scared of letting go of him for fear of not ever seeing him again. ""Now, Gustav, you must listen to Mister Y and remember that I have always loved you and will always love you and value your life more than my own."" She kissed his forehead as the three jokers opened the curtains for the boy. ""Mister Y will see you now, son."" The woman laughed and led the boy inside. Christine waited outside for the Opera Ghost, knowing that she still had to give her answer to the horrible man."
45507,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T02:04:25+0100,Guile,"As Erik waited, his heart raced faster than normal.<i>Oh, god...what will she say? What will I do if she refuses? </i>It was then that he looked up and saw Gustav being led in by his three employees. Erik smiled at the boy, though inside he was a wreck. ""Hello again, Gustav. I'm glad you were able to make it.""<i>So, she kept her word. </i>""Why don't you wait here with my friends for just one moment. I must speak to your mother about something rather important."" He went to leave, but stopped, turned back to his son, and smiled again. ""When I return I will show you Phantasma and all its mysteries."" Chuckling softly, he left to find Christine - whom of which he was surprised to see waiting for him. ""You brought him."" Erik said softly, sounding mildly surprised that she did. ""Thank you."""
45508,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T03:09:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav watched him go, being mildly disturbed about such a thing. He was in a new place with complete strangers. ""Oh!"" Gustav was surprised to find Erik's piano. In all his excitement, he forgot to ask permission before touching someone else's property. He just fingered the keys. ""Beautiful."" He muttered. Outside, Christine waited. When her teacher finally emerged, she backed away immediately. ""You got what you wanted, now, leave me in peace and have a day with our son."" She backed all the way into a tree. ""Just go."""
45509,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T03:16:10+0100,Guile,"Erik watched the way she backed away from him and sighed, his eyes filling up with hurt at such a sight.<i>Does she think I will hurt her? </i>""You're forgetting, Christine."" He still spoke softly, though he was angered that she would act in such a way around him<i>I've never hurt her before, not physically. Why would she think I would start now? </i>""You have yet to give me an answer."" Erik took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. ""Will you sing for me?"" He didn't mention Gustav again.<i>She knows the threat. She knows what I will do, and doesn't need to hear it again. </i>"
45510,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T03:34:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Erik, I..."" she began, tears streaming down her cheeks. ""I'll d-do anything t-to save Gu-stav."" She fell to the ground, hands over her eyes and shaking.<i>I have to protect my family. I have to protect my son. </i>""Swear to me that this isn't another ruse and that you won't force me to stay with you if I sing. I can't go back with you."" She told him. ""Just one song, that's all."" She got back up and started walking away."
45511,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T03:40:42+0100,Guile,"<i>Save Gustav? Christine believes she needs to save her son from his own father. </i>It broke Erik's heart, knowing that Christine didn't trust him around their child. That she was so afraid of her teacher getting ahold of Gustav that she would sacrifice her own happiness to stop it. ""I swear it, Christine."" Erik told her, longing to go to her side and comfort her. Still, he would not.<i>If I were to touch her she would push me away. She doesn't want anything to do with me.</i>""I only want this one song from you, and then you can be free from me."" His chest felt as though it were being ripped open as he said these words.<i>Why can't I have you? Why are you so unreachable? I love you, Christine.</i>"
45512,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T03:53:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I will sing this one song for you, that is all you're getting."" Christine reminded him that they had no future together. ""You may have controlled me and had my heart, but that was years ago!"" She started walking away. ""I want him back by nightfall."" She ordered. ""Not a second longer."" She ran off in the direction of her home. Gustav waited inside. ""This is such a beautiful place."" He started reading his father's work. ""As is this. Absolutely genius!"" He was in awe."
45513,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T04:02:54+0100,Guile,"""Of course, Christine."" Erik said, agreeing that Gustav would be back at the designated time. He said nothing more to her though. What was there to say? She had just told him all he needed to know. She could never love him again.<i>I suppose, what hurts more than anything is that she loves that drunken gambler more than she cares for me. </i>Erik sighed and watched her go before trying to shove all of his pain to the back of his mind. It was then that he turned around and went back inside to Gustav, a smile on his face at the sight of him at the piano. Erik could tell that the child was looking at his music. ""Do you like it, Gustav?"" He asked, his tone much happier than when he had been speaking to Christine. ""I didn't know you could read music, though it doesn't surprise me. Your mother is very talented. I would have expected her to pass that talent onto you."" Erik had stepped up t the piano as he was speaking and was now looking over Gustav's shoulder."
45514,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T04:26:11+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Oh!"" Gustav shot out of his seat. ""I'm sorry, Mister Y. I didn't mean to look at it without asking."" He trembled as he looked up at his father. ""It was just so beautiful that I had to see it."" He quickly shut the book and sat down at the bench. ""Still, it's very beautiful."" He fingered the keys. ""See how these notes seem to flow?"" He played something that he wrote."
45515,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T04:30:38+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned at his son's uneasiness, only because he knew there was no harm done. ""Relax, Gustav. I don't mind. In fact, I am pleased that you like it. However, it isn't my best work."" He sighed, knowing he hadn't created something truly beautiful since Christine left. Then, he was torn from his thoughts by the smooth sound of music from the piano. He looked down, rather surprised. ""I didn't know you played, Gustav."" Erik went silent, listening to the beautiful song. He had never heard it before and yet, it sounded so familiar. It sounded like something he would write. ""What is it that you are playing?"" He asked softly, lost in his thoughts."
45516,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T04:59:55+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav, pleased that he wasn't going to be scolded or thrown out for how rude he was, smiled at his mother's friend. ""It's just a song in my head."" He replied softly. ""It's been in my head for some time, but I've never had the chance to actually play it."" He fingered the keys one by one. ""I think it's beautiful, strange, yet beautiful."" He smiled up at the man. ""It reminds me of your work, Mister Y."""
45517,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T05:08:22+0100,Guile,"Erik listened, intently. The song Gustav was playing was indeed beautiful, a bit haunting almost, but beautiful nonetheless. ""This song is yours?"" He was practically speechless.<i>My son...he plays like me. His music, it sounds like my own. </i>""It is beautiful, Gustav. You have an amazing, yet rare talent."" Erik smiled at last, and agreed with the child. ""I was thinking just the same thing, Gustav."""
45518,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T05:19:25+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Yes, this song is mine, well, these few notes, I guess."" The ten year old laughed. ""It's nothing compared to your work with my mother. She told me that you were her teacher at some point."" Gustav turned to him at this point. ""Is that true?"" Gustav looked out at Phantasma. ""This place is just as beautiful, you did such a good job here."""
45519,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T05:26:28+0100,Guile,"Erik was taken aback by Gustav's question.<i>Christine spoke of me to him? Well, I suppose he was curious and asked how she knew me. </i>""Yes, it is true, Gustav. It was long ago, before you were born, needless to say."" His attention was diverted to the circus when the child spoke of it. ""I thank you, Gustav. It means the world to me to know that you like it. However, to know its true beauty, one must examine it up close."" Erik grinned down at his son. ""What would you like to see first? My unique employees? Perhaps the rides?"" He held back a laugh as he suggested the rides. No doubt any child would wish to see those."
45520,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T05:39:06+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav's eyes sparkled, his jaw dropped at the idea of possibly being the first person to ever meet the employees up close. ""I'd<b>love </b>to meet them first!"" He couldn't contain his own excitement as he held onto Erik's hand for the first time since last night. ""Let's go!"" He pulled the man toward the workers. ""WOW!!!"""
45521,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T05:45:43+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked, at the same time delighted, that Gustav would wish to see the employees. It wasn't long before Erik felt a small hand take hold of his own and he smiled. He rarely had any contact with his son, even ten years ago. It was beautiful to see him so happy, to touch his hand and know he was right there. Erik laughed as he was pulled away, but didn't try to fight it. When, at last, they were face to face with his employees, Erik introduced them. ""Everyone, this is Gustav de Chagney.""<i>Oh, that wretched name! </i>Erik practically cursed himself for having to have said it out loud in reference to his son.<i>He should have my last name. </i>""He is the son of a very close friend of mine and I've invited him to spend the day with me touring our world."" He turned to his son. ""Gustav, these are my employees. Don't be shy, please."" Erik grinned and stepped jut to the side so that he could go up to them if he wished. He watched closely for the boy's reaction to them."
45522,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T06:03:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Wow."" Gustav whispered again, watching the nervous creatures shy away from the more humanized boy. ""No, it's alright, I won't hurt you."" Gustav told them as one growled when he held out a hand. They were so used to being tortured by the beautiful people that some found it hard to trust. The snake man from the premiere show was astonished. He gaped at Gustav, to Erik, to Gustav and back. ""Thissss boy."" He told Erik. ""Thiss iss the ssson of Chrissstine?"" He drew out each time an s would come up. ""I am."" Gustav told him, not the least bit scared. ""This is beautiful, sir."" Gustav smiled at the man."
45523,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T06:11:42+0100,Guile,"Erik watched his son hold out his hand toward these people, not frightened in the least. It astonished him.<i>I remember, when he was just a baby he did not shy away from this very same man. And yet, I had half-expected a different result today. </i>He smiled, amazed that Gustav treated these people with just as much respect as any normal human. That's when he heard the words of the snake man and looked up to see him examining Gustav - looking from the boy, to him, and back again. Panic rose in Erik's throat.<i>They are no fools. If they can tell by our appearance that he is my son...they may say something. </i>Still, what could Erik do? It was too late to warn them not to speak of it, however, perhaps they would understand by the way he had addressed the child that they shouldn't mention it. ""He is."" Erik confirmed what Gustav had said. ""He is a good child, raised by a kind woman."" He assured them, knowing Gustav would do them no harm."
45524,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-16T06:31:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The snake man smiled at Gustav. ""It'ssss a pleassssure."" He pat Gustav's head, warning his comrades with his gaze not to say a word. Gustav was none the wiser. ""It's great to meet you all."" He bowed to them. ""My dad was so wrong about you."" Gustav admitted. ""He told me that people like you were dangerous and would kill me on sight."" He sighed. ""But, I don't see it. You're all so very beautiful."" A woman with red eyes blushed. ""Oh, he's adorable."" She reached out to pinch his cheek, like a crazy aunt visiting for the holidays. ""Oh, I wish everyone could be as kind as you."" Gustav was completely red now. ""W-Well, that's the w-way I-I was r-raised."" He shook his head to rid himself of the redness. ""Mister Y, did you have something else you wanted to show me?"""
45525,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T01:29:03+0100,Guile,"Erik saw the look the snake man gave to the rest of his employees and a great relief filled him.<i>Thank God...they understand. </i>Still, he couldn't help wishing that he himself could spill the truth, right there. He never would, though, for Christine would never forgive him. Erik was glad for the distraction that Gustav's words brought. A feeling of anger once again filled him as he heard the child speak of the Vicomte and his disgustingly untrue words.<i>Who would tell a child such horrible things? </i>Still, Erik found himself being proud of his son for being open-minded and understanding these unfortunate people. Christine certainly had raised him well. ""I do, indeed, Gustav."" Smiling down at the boy, Erik held out his hand to him once again. ""I thought that, perhaps, you would like to see the stage."" As they went to leave, Erik gave his employees a look of pure gratitude for not saying anything."
45526,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T01:47:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav waved to the performers and took Erik by the hand. ""I think the stage would be just as beautiful as everything else, Mister Y."" He followed Erik out to the main floor where he could see what his mother had talked about with him for years. ""It's<i>just </i>like my mother told me it was!"" Gustav was breathless as he saw the stage, the lights, where the audience would be if it was show time. ""It's all so beautiful, nothing like I've ever seen before."" He looked up at the man. ""Thank you so much for letting me come."""
45527,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T01:57:15+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't help the feeling of pride that came to him as Gustav examined the stage, amazed at it's beauty. ""Thank you, Gustav. I had hoped you would like it. I had it modeled after the one I knew in Paris. It isn't identical, but it's close. It feels like home here, actually."" He smiled, bittersweet feelings hitting his heart mercilessly. Then, a thought came to him. ""Your mother spoke to you of the stage?"" The thought warmed Erik's heart and yet, deep down he felt that it was senseless to take this news to heart.<i>She probably told the child about the stage to assuage his excitement about seeing Phantasma. That is all. </i>""You are welcome, Gustav, but it is I who must thank you. I have not had any visitors, no friends, to take around and show my world to. Sure, people come every day to see Phantasma, but it simply isn't the same as sharing it with a friend."" Erik smiled down at his son for a moment before another idea came to him. ""I have one more thing to show you, if you wish to see it, of course."""
45528,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T02:32:59+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Really? What more is there to see?"" Gustav smiled at him still. ""Anymore of this and I probably won't want to go back home."" He laughed and waited for an answer. ""Will you show me your work, something that you would do for your show, perhaps a private show considering that you're my mother's friend?"" He asked so sincerely that it was almost impossible for someone to say 'no'. ""Please?"""
45529,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T03:07:59+0100,Guile,"""Oh, it's nothing much, really."" Erik grinned, thinking about where he would take the child next. ""In fact, it's much less spectacular than the stage and such. However, it is my favorite place in the whole park."" He looked at his watch because of Gustav's question. There would be time to show him some of his work and then show him this 'special place.' ""Actually, Gustav, I believe I can show you some of my work. In fact, no one has heard it just yet. I don't know if there is time for me to give you a private show, however, you have an open invitation from me to come by anytime you'd like and watch the show. Oh, and I almost forgot. Your mother is going to be performing here, in a show coming up in the next few weeks. She will be singing a piece I wrote, the piece that I could show you now if you'd like. You are more than welcome, in fact, your mother may want you to, come and watch that performance."" Looking down at his son, Erik knew that Christine probably would not approve of him saying such a thing, but he had to. Gustav was his son and he seemed to very much like Phantasma. ""Gustav, if you ever want to come and spend time here, you are more than welcome to. I'm sure my employees would be more than happy to see you again. I know I would. You're always welcome here, and you need not ever pay to get in. Phantasma is open to you always."""
45530,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T04:04:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, Mister Y, if it's your favorite place, then I want to see it."" Gustav insisted. ""I'm not ready to go home just yet. Mother will understand and Father doesn't care, really."" This was the first time that the child frowned all day. ""But, an open invitation is something that I'll enjoy, I know that."" He was wide eyed. ""Mother has the most beautiful voice. You'll be pleased with what she can do, even when she isn't even trying."" Gustav was close to freaking out if Erik didn't hurry and show him the music Erik wrote. ""Let's see it then."""
45531,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T04:10:13+0100,Guile,"""That she does, Gustav. I have no doubt about your mother's talents. After all, I taught her."" Erik laughed at this, and at the boy's eagerness to see his music. ""Alright, follow me, then."" He took his hand and led him to the piano, sitting down on the bench and opening up the piece of parchment to reveal the music to the song he had written for Christine. Written clearly on the top of the piece, in his own handwriting, were the words<i>Love Never Dies. </i>Erik smiled weakly, just thinking about the meaning, before patting the open spot beside him on the bench. ""Come, sit. I shall play it for you, if you wish."" Then, another thought came to him. ""Or, perhaps, you would like to play it?"" Erik suggested, one brow raised in curiosity."
45532,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T05:22:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav did as he was asked and sat down next to the man with a smile on his lips. ""No, I don't think I should do that. It's not my work, after all."" He whispered. Deep down, he was only scared of messing this up for Erik. Christine waited outside for her son, waiting for screams or anything that she normally expected for anyone's first time being around . ""Please, let him come back to me, Erik. This is my son! He's all I have in this world that still cares about me!"" She was on her knees, praying."
45533,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T05:40:23+0100,Guile,"Erik nodded, understanding, as a smile graced his lips. ""Then I shall play for you."" He took a deep breath as he placed his hands over the keys, then began to play. Erik did not sing, he was far too wrapped up in simply playing the piece to even remember their was words. Instead, he was feeling them. The meaning of the song put an ache into his heart and, as he played, all he thought of was Christine. By the time he had finished, Erik had almost entirely forgotten that Gustav was sitting there. There was a long silence as he gathered his thoughts, then he remembered and looked down at his son with a smile. ""What do you think? Is it alright?"" Erik waited, eager to hear what the child thought. That's when he remembered what he had promised Christine. She was to have Gustav back by nightfall."
45534,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T06:05:04+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav smiled up at him. ""Yes, sir. It was beautiful. Mother was right. You are a genius."" His words were soft, considering how excited he was earlier. ""I loved it."" Gustav stood and bowed to his father. ""Well, it was wonderful, but I really must go. Mother must be worried about me."" Gustav reminded him as the night outside got dark and the air got cold as Christine waited. ""My Gustav, please be safe right now. Please."" She prayed. ""Father, please help my son, the gift you gave me ten years ago."" She sat on a pile of leaves and buried her face in her hands."
45535,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T06:11:31+0100,Guile,"Erik was taken aback by the child's words, but they brought a beautiful and genuine smile to his lips. ""Thank you, Gustav. It means everything to me that you like my work, especially considering that I believe you could be a great composer one day."" He stood after his son did. ""Please, allow me to accompany you outside. I just want to make sure that you find your mother."" Which was the truth. Erik knew that Gustav was no fool, but he didn't trust that he wouldn't get mixed up in the crowd of people. Without another word, but feeling quite satisfied with how the day had played out, Erik led his son out through Phantasma, and back to the gate."
45536,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T06:32:33+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was getting so worried that she actually got up and dared to walk toward Phantasma to take her son back by force if she had to. ""He's not taking my son from me!"" She crashed her way through until she was at the door. ""Erik! Open up, now!"" She barked. ""You aren't going to take my son from me! I won't let you!"" She threw the door open and entered. ""Gustav? Gustav, where are you?"" She had tears in her eyes and hair. ""I should never have turned you over to that man!"" She tossed Erik's work on the ground. ""GIVE HIM BACK!"""
45537,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T06:42:39+0100,Guile,"The two of them were about halfway out when Erik heard Christine's last agonizing scream to give back her son. Fear and panic rose in his chest - she thought he was not going to bring him back! ""Gustav, quickly! Come with me."" Still holding onto his son's hand, Erik gently but hurriedly pulled him back the way her screams had come from.<i>God, she will never forgive me. I promised her to bring him back before nightfall. Still, I am bringing him back. I could never take him from her. </i>""Christine?"" He ran in through the open door, the child at his side, concern in his eyes. ""Christine, he is here. Gustav is here."" Erik's voice was laced with a soft tenderness, as well as a bit of worry, as he let go of the child, hesitantly, so that he could go to his mother. ""Forgive me, I didn't mean to keep him longer than I promised. I was only showing him my work."""
45538,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T06:52:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was so worried about her boy that she waited for no explanation when Gustav ran to her with the biggest grin one would see on a boy his size. ""Mother, you and Father should have seen it!"" He wasn't the least bit worried about the fact that he had just frightened his mother to death. ""Mister Y is amazing!"" Christine looked up at her son, not releasing the grip that she had on his shoulders. ""I'm glad that you had a good time. Truly I am."" She kissed Gustav's cheek. ""You're such a good boy."" She took him toward the exit without a word toward her friend."
45539,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T06:59:51+0100,Guile,"Erik saw how frightened Christine had been and it killed him inside. It was hard enough to see her tears, but it hurt even more to know that he had caused them, unintentionally, and she probably hated him for it. To make matters worse, she had gotten up and taken her leave without a word to him. Then again, what had he expected her to say? Thank you for not kidnapping my son? Erik sighed, sitting down just where he was, and put his head in his hands. It had been a wonderful day that had ended all wrong, thanks to him being late bringing Gustav back to Christine. ""God, can I do nothing right?"" Erik whispered to himself, furious at Christine for being upset with him, and furious at himself for giving her reason to be upset."
45540,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T07:05:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"But, Christine had not left yet. ""Take a walk with Miss Giry."" She told her son, holding the music that Erik had given her. ""Thank you for not taking him from me."" She sighed and laid the work on the floor in front of its creator. ""I just don't know what to say about this deal though."" She admitted. ""How can I trust that you would keep your promise and leave us alone once I do this? How do I know that you won't take me from my family when this is done?"" She wanted the truth. ""Tell me!"""
45541,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T07:16:34+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up, quite surprised to see Christine there, willing to speak with him. ""I told you I would bring him back to you. You didn't believe me, I can see that now."" He stared into her eyes, once again fighting back the urge to weep at her feet and beg for her to come back to him. ""I wouldn't expect you not to trust me, Christine. I have said and done a great many things, but I have always kept my word. I never once broke a promise to you. Why do you doubt me now? I have sworn not to take you from your family, so long as you do this for me. Why is it you have such a hard time believing me?"" Erik sighed, only now looking away from her gaze. He didn't want her to see the tears that were beginning to form in his eyes. ""I won't...I won't take you from them because I know how much they mean to you. I care about your happiness more than I care about mine, Christine. It has always been this way. I cannot take a mother away from her son. I may be hideous, but I do have a heart."" Only now did the tears start falling silently, though he did his best to hide them."
45542,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T07:24:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt her own guilt when she heard Erik's words. She couldn't just leave him here, alone. ""My master, come with me for a time, please."" She picked up his work and took it, along with him, back into the park, where she would lavish him with all the love that she could offer before her husband had come back to fetch her. In his room, everything got more intense from there, until she reminded Erik that she had to go."
45543,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T07:34:44+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at her, astonishment in his tear-filled eyes at her request. Still, he did not object and gladly took her hand in his, marveling at her touch again, and allowed her to lead him to his room. The time that they spent together there almost completely made up for his ten years of loneliness. And yet, it ended to soon, as all beautiful things do. Christine had to leave. ""Christine, thank you for trying to make my life a little less dark."" For Erik knew it could not be completely light unless she were able to stay with him. ""You are still an angel, as you always have been."" He placed a hesitant kiss on her cheek, trying not to break down knowing that she would be gone in just moments. Once again, out of his life. ""I love you, Christine. Whether you want my love or not, do not forget how dear you are to my heart."""
45544,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T07:44:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You are quite dear to my heart as well."" Christine got up and smiled at him before she left. ""I love you too, but I am still a married woman whether you like it or not."" She muttered to herself, wanting to cry as she left. There was only one problem: Raoul. ""Where the hell have you been?!"" He demanded right outside the circus. ""I-I was just speaking with my boss about business."" She prayed that he couldn't smell another man on her."
45545,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T22:37:03+0100,Guile,"After Christine took her leave, Erik was left feeling a horrendous mix of emotions. He didn't know whether to cry because she had gone again, or because she had blessed him with tenderness. He didn't know whether to be angry because she could not be his, or because he could do nothing to convince her to come back to him. Poor Erik felt all four, really, and it ached to have such thoughts. Christine had been so kind to give herself to him again, but the problem was, Erik couldn't tell why she had done it. He wanted to believe it was because she truly did still love him and ached to be near him as much as he did her. However, his mind told him that she had only done this, once again, out of pity for his lonely soul. Forcing himself to stand and dress once again, Erik couldn't stop debating this in his mind. Then, there was also that sense of fear he had for her. After all, she was a married woman, as she had said. Surely the Vicomte wouldn't know what she had done. He would probably be too drunk to tell she had been with another man. Still, what if he did find out?<i>She swore to me long ago that he loves her. Perhaps he does, but any man can do horrible things when under the influence of alcohol. Especially if he were to find out she had been with me - it could enrage him. Surely he wouldn't hurt her...would he? </i>Erik shook his head to clear it of such thoughts. Christine had been fine living with a drunk for the past ten years, she would be fine now. At least, that's what Erik kept trying to make himself believe as he left his room and began wondering the halls, lost in such thoughts."
45546,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T22:50:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You're lying."" Raoul told her threateningly as he dragged her home. Christine tried to fight, knowing what could possibly be coming next, but she didn't want to think that Raoul could do that to her. ""Raoul, I swear to you that I did nothing wrong."" She saw no problem with comforting an old friend, but she did see something wrong with going behind her husband's back for another man. ""It all just came s-"" ""What came so fast?"" Raoul pinned her against the bed now, in front of their son. ""No! Father, stop it!"" Gustav tried, but failed to protect his mother. Gustav could do nothing. ""Mister Y!"" Gustav remembered his friend as he ran back to Phantasma."
45547,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T23:00:36+0100,Guile,"Erik couldn't stop feeling a tremendous sense of guilt for what he had done. Or rather, what he had let Christine do. It had brought joy back into his life, if only for a little while, but the thought of going behind her husband's back was probably eating away at the poor girl's conscience. ""I shouldn't have let her. I should have stopped her. God, I am so selfish!"" Erik was absolutely upset with himself for not thinking of her first. ""I've always valued her happiness, far more than my own. How could I let her do such a thing? It will torment her, I just know it!"" Little did Erik know, Christine's possible guilt was the least of his worries. Not too long after they had all left, he heard a small voice calling out his name in panic. Erik turned to see Gustav running toward him, looking rather frightened. ""Gustav?"" He got down on his knees in front of the boy, placing his hands on his shoulders in an attempt to calm him. ""Gustav, what is wrong?"" Erik's own heart was racing as he feared the worst."
45548,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-18T23:22:38+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Mister Y! Thank God it's you!"" The boy was indeed frantic, out of his mind. ""My dad! He thinks Mother wasn't faithful! That's crazy, I know, but he doesn't understand!"" Gustav hugged Erik's neck. ""Mister Y, he's so upset and angry right now! Mum's in trouble!"" The boy was crying. ""I don't want her to get hurt again, you have to help her!"" He was now eye level with the man. ""Please, help my mother. You were her friend, weren't you?"""
45549,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T00:34:46+0100,Guile,"As soon as Gustav's words reached Erik's ears, he was furious - with himself and with Raoul.<i>I knew it! I never should have let her try to comfort me. God, what have I done? </i>""It's alright, Gustav."" He did his best to remain calm for the child's sake, and to comfort him. Erik knew that going off and facing Raoul could be the end of him, for surely he would remember him immediately. Still, Erik would not even think about turning his back on Christine now. He was no coward. ""I will go to her. I will help her, Gustav. She will be alright, I promise you, but you must stay here."" No child should see what was bound to happen when he showed up. ""Gustav, please, find Meg. Find Miss Giry and stay with her. I will stop this, I swear to you."" Without waiting around to make sure Gustav did as he was asked, Erik took off sprinting in the direction of the de Chagney home.<i>Oh, God, this is all my fault...If he lays a hand on her, I will kill him! </i>He was growing more furious, and more frightened, the closer her drew to their home. It seemed to take him forever, though it was only a matter of minutes, before he was bursting in through their front door and running up the stairs to the bedroom. Unable to hold back his growing fury, Erik didn't just open the bedroom door, he kicked it in. It didn't come off the hinges, but it was enough to leave the wooden object hanging crooked. ""Get your hands off of her!"" He screamed at the Vicomte before running over and grabbing the man by the shoulders, attempting to throw him off of Christine."
45550,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T01:08:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul turned around. To kill him isn't very fair. It wouldn't be a fair fight, with Raoul as intoxicated as he was. ""Get off!"" Raoul threw Erik off and forced him to the ground. ""Get out of my house!"" He growled. Christine got up. Raoul turned on his heel, saw her, but allowed her to go. ""We're finished here."" He told her as he dressed and went to bed. Christine flew past Erik and down the stairs to sleep on the couch tonight. ""Thank you for coming, Erik."" She smiled at her friend as she laid down and tried to sleep."
45551,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T01:23:08+0100,Guile,"Erik grunted as he hit the ground, looking up to glare at the man. He did not fight back, but waited to see what Raoul would do about Christine attempting to leave. Erik was relieved that he allowed her to go, and therefore, did not push the fight any further. Instead, he stood and followed Christine downstairs. He got down and saw her already settled on the couch to sleep and his guilt came back to him. ""Don't thank me, Christine, this is all my fault. I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have let you...I was selfish today."" Erik admitted his guilt softly, so that the Vicomte could not overhear. Then, he remembered the child. ""Christine, Gustav is with Meg. I shall send him home as soon as I get back to Phantasma."" Erik looked over his shoulder, back towards the stairs where the Vicomte would be resting above, before turning back to her. ""That is, if you think it is safe for him to come back so soon after...well, what just happened."" He didn't trust Raoul. No man that would hurt his wife was fit to have her, or a child, in his presence. Yet, Christine was the man's wife. He would trust her judgment, even if he disagreed. ""Will you be alright?"" He asked after a pause of hesitation. There was a hint of concern in his eyes. Surely she had been frightened by this sudden outburst from her husband."
45552,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T01:36:14+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""I'll be alright. I can promise you that, Erik."" Christine turned over to smile at him. ""These rages don't last forever. When he's interrupted, he stops."" Christine told him, also whispering. ""Don't worry about Gustav, Raoul has never laid a hand on him. He'll be safe."" Christine knew that for a fact. Raoul would never hurt a child. Christine wouldn't allow it. Raoul knew that. ""It's safe for him to come back."""
45553,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T01:45:54+0100,Guile,"At first, Erik was upset.<i>'These rages?' This fool has done this before? </i>It made him furious with the Vicomte all over again, but he kept that feeling inside. What could he do, after all? Christine had faith in Raoul and there was nothing that he could do to change that. So, Erik simply lowered his gaze to the ground in defeat, and nodded. Perhaps he still had doubts about whether or not the Vicomte would hurt Gustav, but there was nothing he could do. The child was Christine's as well, and he could not just refuse to let him come home. ""Alright, Christine. I will send him home as soon as I return, I swear it to you."" Smiling weakly, Erik hesitated before leaving. Without giving it too much though, he leaned down and placed a tender kiss to Christine's forehead. ""I expect you to uphold that promise you made me ten years ago, even still. If you ever feel it necessary, come to me - for any reason."" With that, Erik strode to the front door, opened it, then looked back at her from where he stood in the doorway. ""Sleep well, Christine."" He bid her goodnight, then left, shutting the door behind him softly. Erik made his way back to Phantasma quickly, but not as quickly as when he had left. He didn't want to leave Gustav worrying about the state of his mother for too long."
45554,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T02:00:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine blushed when Erik kissed her forehead so tenderly. ""I've missed that so much about you, but this was your choice."" She reminded him as she laid on the couch. Gustav was laughing and playing with his new friends at the time, trying to take his mind away from how his parents always fought. The employees were nice enough to involve him in some of their practices, letting him use the trap door when it was needed. ""That was so much fun!"" He came up above and laughed. ""Let's go again!"""
45555,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T02:07:23+0100,Guile,"Christine's words echoed in his mind, tormenting him the entire way back to his park.<i>My choice was for you to be happy with the man that I believed could provide it for you. Not for you to be hurt so deeply by the one you love every time he has an outburst when he's on a drunken spree. </i>Still, he had to let it go as he approached the circus. There was nothing he could do abut it now. ""Gustav!"" Erik called out to the child happily, his hands in the pockets of his trousers, a half-forced smile on his lips. It was comforting to see the young boy playing so happily with his employees. ""Gustav, your mother is just fine."" He assured him, looking warmly down into his eyes. ""It is safe for you to go home now."""
45556,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T04:06:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You mean it?"" Gustav hugged the man when he saw that Erik was safe and especially when he heard about his mother. ""Thank you so much for this!"" He hugged him tighter before he walked off toward his home. ""I just hope my mother is alright and that she still looks like the happy, beautiful person that she always was."" Gustav opened the front door and found Christine fast asleep. ""Hello, Mother."" He smiled."
45557,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T04:30:16+0100,Guile,"Erik smiled down at his son, surprised by his hug and unsure of how to react at first. ""O-of course, Gustav. She is just fine, I made sure of it."" He assured him before he felt the boy's small arms holding him tighter. At last, Erik timidly returned the embrace before releasing him and watching him go. Even after the child left, Erik could still feel his hug. It was so beautiful...he had never hugged his son before today."
45558,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T04:43:22+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Hello, my son."" Christine smiled and held a single arm out to her son so that they could protect each other as they slept. ""You're such a good boy, Gustav. Did you have fun at Phantasma?"" She smoothed his hair down as she changed the subject. Gustav smiled as she did this. ""Yes, ma'am."" He did the same thing to her hair, causing Christine to smile for the first time in hours. ""That's good. And I am assuming everyone was nice to you?"" Again, the child gave a positive result."
45559,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T04:51:49+0100,Guile,"After a while of just thinking about what had happened that day, Erik sighed and decided t help clean up for the night. The park had closed for the evening, just an hour before, and most everything as already done. He quickly dismissed his employees, allowing them to go spend the night how they wished, before retiring to his own room. Lost in thought, Erik was unable to sleep, so he lit a candle by his desk and began to work on his plans for Christine's performance. He already had the music written, of course, but he sat up thinking about and drawing out design plans for the backdrop of the stage. It had to be something utterly magnificent, something that would bring out her physical beauty as well as the beauty of her voice. Then again, simply the curtain would do just that, for she as beautiful anywhere. Erik sighed, for he once again was aching for her presence.<i>She has done more than enough for you. You could ask no more of her. Not only has she agreed to sing for you, but today she went behind her husband and gave herself to you, once again. </i>God, the guilt was still eating him from the inside out."
45560,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T14:55:50+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The next morning proceeded like normal. Christine woke to make Gustav's breakfast, but someone was already up and making it. Raoul decided to take over Christine's duties for a change. He locked away his alcohol and was setting the table while his family slept. ""Christine, I can only beg for your forgiveness."" Raoul begged her. Christine couldn't look at him, but nodded. ""Thank you for dinner."" She sat Gustav next to her, perhaps closer than normal."
45561,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T21:06:34+0100,Guile,"Erik woke the next morning very much like he used to when he still wrote beautiful music pieces, hunched over his work, exhausted, and with an aching head. That didn't stop him from standing and getting himself cleaned up for the day. In fact, it probably pushed him to go and relax in the bath, something he normally didn't do. Still, it helped sooth his aching body - it was no fun spending all night bent over a desk - and helped him as he desperately tried to clear his head of the latter events of last night. When Erik had dressed for the day and come back out into his room he spent a few moments looking over his designs. Satisfied with them, he grabbed up the papers and went to find Madame Giry. He forgot all about eating, something that was quite regular for him, actually, as he rapped on her door. Erik hoped she was awake, for he needed someone to look over the designs and give him an honest opinion on them. ""Madame? Madame, have you woken?"" He called softly, a little too eager. It wasn't even the designs that he was worked up about, he was anxious simply because of the idea that this was for Christine's performance -<i>Christine's performance!</i>Erik never thought he would see her perform again, and now, she was going to sing a song that he had written for her, and in just a few weeks time."
45562,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T21:50:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry turned over and sat up with a groan. She hadn't woken until Erik knocked on her door. ""Yes, my dear. I'm awake."" She tried not to wake Meg, who slept on the sofa across the room. ""You have the designs? My, I haven't seen you this excited since Paris, my son."" She opened the door. ""That smile, this energy suits you well. Come, come."" She beckoned him into the room. ""Don't be so loud, though. Meg's sleeping."" She pointed to the blonde beauty on the couch. ""Let's see it, then."" She brought a chair up to her desk and pointed at it. ""Sit."""
45563,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T22:10:30+0100,Guile,"Erik immediately ceased his knocking when he heard his friend's voice. He waited patiently, though the man was practically shaking with excitement. When, at last, she opened the door, he greeted her with a wide, toothy grin which she complemented. Perhaps it was the heat of the summer, but his cheeks flushed and he felt quite self-conscious. Stepping into the room and looking around, the first thing he noticed was Meg sleeping on the couch. He had not seen her around very much, what with both of them being fairly busy, but she looked far more peaceful lying there, sleeping, than he remembered her normally being. ""Of course, Madame."" Erik spoke in a hushed voice, agreeing to stay quite so that Meg could rest, as he placed his designs upon the desk. When she motioned to the chair, he obeyed her command and sat, thanking her for bringing it to him. Still, his mind was elsewhere, drawn to the papers scattered on the desk. Hurriedly, probably because he was so excited, he explained his designs for the backdrop of the stage. It was a simple idea, yet quite extravagant to look at. The whole thing was a beautiful blue, with quite the array of peacock feathers, painted, of course, by one of the best artists in town. Erik wanted this to look beautiful and real, not cheap and fake. He never did like to do things the easy way. ""Well?"" He looked up into his friend's eyes, his own glimmering with hope. ""What do you think?"""
45564,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-19T22:26:54+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You're quite the mastermind."" Madame Giry responded when she saw the backdrop. ""It's beautiful. So, tell me, where will you find someone to help you?"" She questioned him. ""Would you like me to go out and pay the man beforehand or what?"" She rested her knuckles against her lip. ""It's completely and totally up to you."" She didn't want to touch the design, for fear of ruining it. ""Will you show this to Christine beforehand or are you keeping it a surprise? She'll want to find something to match the set anyway."" Madame Giry just spit out one question after the next. ""It is quite beautiful. It suites a man like you."""
45565,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T04:48:40+0100,Guile,"Erik's cheeks flushed red again, and he couldn't hold back his smile as he sat before his friend with an air of pride about him. ""Oh, thank you, Madame. I am so very glad that you think so. I wanted it to be beautiful, nothing less than extravagant."" He thought of her questions. ""I would be delighted if you would have him paid beforehand. We shan't have to worry about it later then, when it gets closer to the performance. And, I do believe I will show Christine. It would be nice to surprise her, but I think she would appreciate having the time to pick out a dress that suits the backdrop."" He smiled, looking as if in a daze, just thinking about her possible reaction."
45566,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T05:01:13+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Very well, maestro."" Madame Giry stood and walked toward her sleeping child. ""Meg, dear. I will be right back. Stay here and out of trouble."" Her orders given, Giry smiled back at Erik and fled the circus for the bright, sunny day outside. ""We really should come out here more often."" Giry ventured into town with a small bag of coins. The place she looked at was a beautiful building, tall, brick, with floral curtains. She walked inside to talk with the employees. ""I need someone to paint a backdrop for the newest performance at the Opera Populair."" Every occupant there thought her crazy. None had stepped foot inside the place since it opened. ""I assure you that you'll be perfectly safe."" She tried her hand at comforting the others, until they gave in at last. ""We'll do it, Madame."""
45567,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T05:17:55+0100,Guile,"""Thank you kindly, my friend."" Erik whispered, smiling, as he watched her leave, shutting the door behind her. Left alone, Erik glanced over at Meg's sleeping form. A few moments passed before he realized he had been staring at the soft rising and falling of her chest. Though it had been entirely innocent, he quickly looked away, his cheeks flushing once again. Never before had he felt more ashamed, and he had not meant anything by it. Clearing his throat softly out of nervousness, he suddenly began to feel the urge to leave. And yet, he couldn't - he didn't want to. He needed to stay behind and hear from Madame Giry what the others had said, if they would agree to paint his backdrop."
45568,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T05:33:49+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg turned over and smiled at Erik. ""You are something different entirely."" She sat up. ""Tell me, what were your ideas for Christine's show? Is it just going to be her singing? Do our friends get a break?"" She reached forward, grabbing a water pitcher and pouring herself a glass. ""Or, did you want them to continue as normal?"" She brought the cup to her lips with shaking hands. ""It's your choice."" Once empty, Meg set the cup down, leaving the room to dress in private."
45569,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T05:41:54+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at Meg, drawn out of his thoughts of embarrassment rather sharply by her voice. And yet, he still managed to smile at her. ""Actually, I was hoping that you would open for her."" He asked, just now feeling brave enough to meet her gaze. There was along pause of silence before he continued. ""That is, of course, if you wish to. I was going to let the others off for that performance. I didn't want it to be a frightening one, like usual. I wanted the audience to focus on beautiful singing."" He felt quite awkward as she left to dress in private, and he sat there, wringing his hands nervously.<i>Why, after all these years, do I still feel uneasy around this woman? She has done nothing to me...not for a long time, anyway...to make me so nervous. </i>"
45570,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T06:01:19+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Meg returned, she looked as though she had been thinking of an appropriate response. ""Well, if my manager commands it."" She performed a perfect imitation of Carlotta, after which, she laughed. ""Of course I'll do this for you, because you asked me to. I would be delighted to open up for Christine when the time comes."" She accepted his offer with a bright smile. ""Thank you so much."" Meg said no more on the subject as her mother returned. ""Wonderful news!"" Madame Giry laughed happily. ""We have our painters!"" She kissed Erik's hand in greeting. ""Congratulations, Monsieur."""
45571,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T06:08:28+0100,Guile,"Erik heard Meg's laugh and suddenly felt a bit more at ease. Not to mention, she had agreed to open the show, which was a blessing. ""Oh, thank you, Meg! With you opening for Christine the show will be wonderful. A lot of the audience members enjoy your performances, or so I hear from your mother quite a lot."" He grinned and then, as luck would have it, his friend returned bearing such great news. ""Splendid, Madame, just splendid!"" Erik was so delighted that he wrapped her in a hug. ""Thank you for going to them. I feel that they would have put up a fuss if I had gone. Tell me, they didn't pester you too much, did they?"" He laughed slightly, pulling away from her at last."
45572,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T06:18:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry pat Erik on the back, not used to physical affection. ""Oh, don't worry. Their questions meant nothing."" She assured him. ""Really, they were just.concerned about safety issues, that's all."" Meg tilted her head. ""Why?"" ""Because, my dear, they.don't understand humanity and God's creatures like we do."" Her mother gave the answer. ""Everyone will surely be nervous the very first time that they meet our family, but that doesn't mean that we can't change their minds about it."" She pulled away from Erik. ""That's a good boy."" She smiled, as though still speaking to a little boy. ""Just remember that you are the mastermind behind all of this."""
45573,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T06:35:38+0100,Guile,"Erik was slightly disappointed in the irrational fears of these men, as he always was. Society would never change, it seemed. Everyone would always fear what they did not understand. ""The insolence..."" He whispered, shaking his head at the thought of such people. Still, he managed to smile at Madame Giry and flushed once again at her comment. ""Well, thank you, my friend. I take pride in my work, but I hardly consider myself a mastermind."" Erik chuckled at this."
45574,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T06:51:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, I do. You are amazing."" Madame Giry left him. ""I'm assuming you are going to talk to your family now, right? Christine will want to see you about the performance."" Meg rolled her eyes as she braided her hair. ""Of course, Christine will always want to see Erik and vice versa."" The blonde sighed with another eye roll as preparation for another performance came to her. ""But, don't worry. You should spend time with the family that you created, Erik. Don't worry about a thing."""
45575,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T06:57:19+0100,Guile,"Erik felt guilty the minute Meg brought up Christine, though he felt confident that what he said next would bring her comfort. ""No, Meg, you will be happy to know that Christine hardly wants to see me."" That what he firmly believed she felt, no matter how much it hurt. ""In fact, she wants for me to stay out of her life for good, after this performance. She has her foppish husband to take care of her, and a son that loves her. All I am doing is causing chaos in her normally peaceful, though, in my own opinion quite unsatisfactory, life."" Erik sighed, feeling quite helpless."
45576,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T07:16:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, that fop is taking away your family? He wins, is that right? What's the score now?"" She was getting onto Erik for giving up so easily. ""You're satisfied with watching Gustav from the sidelines while he grows to believe Raoul is his father? While he learns that it's okay to beat a woman senseless?"" Meg was furious. ""Erik, you couldn't be any more wrong if you tried! What did Christine go through last night? Who saved her?"" Meg walked toward him. ""It wasn't Gustav that did that. It wasn't Raoul that taught her to sing. It wasn't Raoul that gave her everything. Raoul left her as a child when her father died. Raoul wasn't there to be her comfort. Raoul didn't sing her to sleep every night, then wake her the next day to him singing or playing the music she loved!"""
45577,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T07:31:56+0100,Guile,"""They are not my family for him to take. They never were, not in their eyes."" Erik was surprised by Meg's fury. In fact, he was a bit hurt by it. ""I don't want to give up, Meg! But what else am I to do? I have tried everything to win her love, and yet she refuses me. Do you know how much it hurts me to know that she loves that drunk more than I?"" He was yelling, but he wasn't angry at Meg, and that was clear from his tone. He was angry with himself, disappointed because he was unable to make Christine love him. ""She has made it clear that she would prefer it if I were out of her life! I cannot just force her to leave him and come to me. I tried that long ago, and all that did was cause her to fear me. Perhaps I did all those things for her, but that doesn't seem to make her any more fond of me. After all, she married Raoul, didn't she?"" Erik shook his head and stood, doing his best to remain calm and stop shouting."
45578,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-20T18:19:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""You are so very wrong when you say that she doesn't love you. She<i>kissed </i>you."" Meg couldn't believe this. ""You can't give up. I won't let you sacrifice your happiness for me again. I want Gustav to know his father and you know me, Erik."" She forced him to look at her. ""I will tell him the truth and let you have some happiness if you don't do it yourself."" To prove her point, she started walking out, toward de Chagney manor. ""I can't believe he won't even try. After what I heard about Christine, God, she doesn't even really eat right now."" She wanted to help her friend."
45579,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-21T01:37:58+0100,Guile,"""Meg, you don't understand. Meg!"" Erik stood abruptly when the girl when to leave, for the de Chagney home, no doubt. ""Meg!"" He shouted as he ran after her, grabbing her wrist to try and stop her. The man was breathless, for he had been awfully afraid that he wouldn't catch her before she had gotten to Gustav. ""Meg, please, you can't tell him. Christine would never forgive me...Gustav would never forgive me. I promised myself long ago that the child would never know that I was his father, I did so for Christine. If she wanted our son to know who his true father was, she would tell him. I cannot simply take this into my own hands - I have no right to! He may be my son by blood, but he has a father figure - the man that Christine married. If you go in there and tell Gustav the truth you could jeopardize their marriage! What if the Vicomte found out the truth? He could hurt Christine! He could hurt Gustav! I don't trust that man, but Christine is married to him. Whether she loves me or not, she plans to stay devoted to the man she married. She would never forgive me if she knew I was the reason their marriage failed."" Erik didn't want to believe half the stuff he was saying, but he had no choice. What he wanted to do was go into their home and beg Christine to come back to him, but there was no point! Was there? She loved her husband."
45580,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-21T01:59:00+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg felt the tug of Erik's hand and stopped immediately. ""Well, here's what I see."" She yanked her hand away. ""I see a man who hasn't done anything but mope while Mother and I do everything else. I see a man that doesn't have a clue what he wants."" She glared at him. ""I see someone who is hurt and will die hurt. I see someone that is just going to keep living a lie."" She got very close to Erik. ""On second thought, that's another thing you taught little miss perfect. You taught her how to lie."" Meg kept up her speed, heading for the de Chagneys."
45581,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-22T00:49:06+0100,Guile,"Erik was shocked and irritated, to say the least, by Meg's persistent behavior. ""I know exactly what I want! I want<i>her</i>! I want Christine and Gustav! I want my family and you know this."" Fuming, he ran after her again. ""Living a lie? A lie?! You are one to talk of living lies, Meg! What happened ten years ago? Or have you forgotten?"" Erik grabbed her and pushed her to the ground. He wasn't forceful enough to hurt her, but enough to stop her from moving again. He propped himself just above her, holding her arms to the ground as he glared furiously at her. ""You threw yourself upon me! Do you remember that, Meg? Was that out of loneliness, or was it truly love for this hideous monster that I am? Have you finally gotten over your affection for me, or are you still living a lie as well?"" As soon as Erik brought this all up, he knew it was awful of him - rude and inconsiderate - but he could not stop! Oh, the girl had made him so furious, speaking to him in such a way! As if he could just walk into Christine's home and ask for her love, and that she would simply go away with him! ""Perhaps that is what this little outburst of yours is about. It is about you! Isn't it?!"" He growled furiously, still gripping her wrists firmly."
45582,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-22T02:19:17+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg couldn't move from her spot on the ground. This was the worst kind of deja vu one could ever experience. ""I-I'm sorry!"" She trembled under him. ""I'm sorry! I ruined everything! I was just trying to help!"" Just like all those years ago, though their positions are switched now, Meg was crying. ""Please, get off!"" She begged, hair plastered to lips now. ""I'm still lying to myself! I admit it!"" She struggled under him. Oh, if Christine saw Erik now, she would never return to him! ""Please, just let go and I promise that I won't say a thing to Gustav!"" No, she would disappear and never come back. This was terrifying to her. ""Please, Erik. Please!"" She continued to struggle."
45583,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-23T03:42:48+0100,Guile,"He realized the irony of it all, of what he was doing. He was forcing poor Meg below him, holding her so that she could not move. Frightening her beyond belief. And yet, unlike her, Erik could not stand to hurt her so. He saw her tears, felt her trembling, and realized how horribly unfair he was being. Immediately, he released her wrists and climbed off of her. He was ashamed of himself, of the way he had acted.<i>How could I be such a brute? And to poor Meg! She was only trying to help me...</i>Erik leaned over her, where she lay on the ground, and reached out a trembling hand to her face, brushing her hair back. ""Meg...Meg..."" His voice even quivered, as he was close to tears. He couldn't believe what he had done. He couldn't believe that he had just treated Meg so. ""I am so sorry. I am awful....I never meant to frighten you. I would never hurt you, you know that."" He recoiled his hand quickly and turned away from her, ashamed - unable to look her in the eyes. ""I was so afraid...I didn't want you to tell Gustav."" Erik put his head in his hands and took several deep breaths, trying to calm himself. God, he hated to cry in front of her - in front of anyone. ""I shouldn't have said those things. Forgive me, Meg. Please, forgive me."""
45584,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-23T04:40:45+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meg quivered as he touched her. It wasn't that he was hurting her, it's just that the agonizing night played in her mind like a horrible film. She couldn't get that night from her mind. ""Please, don't-don't touch me."" She pushed herself up and headed back to Phantasma. ""Just leave me alone. I'll be alright."" Meg promised with a turn of the head toward the entire crew, to prove that she was talking to all of them. ""I just need some air. I was just trying to help. I hate seeing Erik like this."" She shut her door behind her laid on her bed. ""That was so stupid."""
45585,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T02:36:52+0100,Guile,"Erik was beyond feeling guilty. The man was ashamed of himself. To throw Meg back into thoughts of that night was awful of him! He should never have let his anger get the best of him, all it did was upset the one person who was trying to help him. Erik longed to go after her and apologize, but he didn't know what that would do. She was probably far too upset with him to even listen. He looked up at his surroundings - he was halfway between Phantasma and the de Chagney home. What to do? He could go back to his circus and mope, as Meg said he always did, or he could go to Christine. At least if he spoke to Christine about the designs he would be able to get his mind off of what had just happened. Deciding to listen to Meg for once, Erik removed himself from the ground and started heading towards Christine's home, in the hopes that this encounter would cheer him up, or at least distract him from Meg."
45586,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T02:44:42+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine was now listening to Gustav's song that he had written while he was with Erik. ""Mister Y says that he loves it and that I'd be as good as him one day."" Gustav told her as cheerily as any ten year old young man could. He was probably more excited about it than his mother. Then again, perhaps he wasn't. ""Well, you now have two huge fans instead of one, my love."" She told him while stroking his hair. ""It's truly beautiful."" ""If only Father could hear it now. He hasn't been home for some time."" The poor boy stared at his mother, expecting the woman to say something, but Christine couldn't. ""I'm sure that your father would love it."" She finally decided."
45587,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T03:02:47+0100,Guile,"Erik finally arrived at the de Chagney home and, deciding that Raoul was once again out, took a few moments to compose himself before he entered through the front door. From somewhere in the house, Erik heard Christine's voice, a sound he would know anywhere, and followed it into the room. He was slightly surprised to see Gustav there, thought he wasn't sure why. Perhaps it was because Erik had gotten it in his head that he would never see his son again. And yet, here he was at the piano, his mother beside him. ""Christine, Gustav."" Erik smiled softly, feeling quite out of place as he greeted them in their own home. He felt rather unwelcome here and yet, that hadn't stopped him from coming before. Had it? ""Forgive me for the intrusion, I only wished to discus some things about the performance with you, Christine."" He hoped that she wouldn't be to unhappy to see him, for he was so proud of these designs."
45588,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T03:15:16+0100,Saiyan Princess,"The mother's immediate reaction was to shield her son, afraid that his father had come to take him, but when he mentioned designs, she relaxed her grip on the boy and allowed him to see Mister Y. ""You came back."" Christine murmured. ""I thought you came to go back on our deal, but you only came back to speak about it."" She laughed a little, feeling rather childish. ""Alright, I'll look at them with you."" She walked toward him, slowly, carefully. ""What do you have, then, my friend?"" She waited to be shown the designs."
45589,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T03:31:21+0100,Guile,"Erik was hurt by Christine's reaction, but he could hardly hide it. All he could do was look at the ground, so that she could not see the pain in his eyes. Glad, though he was, when she released Gustav, Erik still felt...untrusted. ""I made a promise to you. I intend to keep it."" He reminded her, looking up only to be hurt again when he saw how timid she was about approaching him. Still, he handed her the designs without saying a word. How could he speak? They were all caught in his throat."
45590,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T03:41:37+0100,Saiyan Princess,"She looked at the designs as she spread them over a coffee table in the center of the room. ""You truly are amazing, my friend."" She told him with an air of excitement. ""These designs are beautiful. Every single detail is just exquisite."" Gustav looked the designs over. ""I told you he was a genius, Mother."" Christine smiled at her boy. ""Isn't it about time that you went wash up for dinner, Gustav?"" She tilted her head toward the dining hall."
45591,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T03:59:44+0100,Guile,"Erik hovered just a few feet away, looking rather anxious to see her reaction. Oh, and he was delighted by the excitement when it showed on her beautiful face! Even Gustav liked them.<i>A genius? My boy thinks I am a genius? </i>The thought brought a bittersweet smile to Erik's lips. ""Thank you, both of you. I was hoping you would like them. I was actually hoping to surprise you with them, Christine. I didn't want to show you until the night of the performance, but I thought you would like to have time to pick out a dress that will go with my designs."""
45592,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T04:34:05+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine stood from her spot, hovering over the table, and turned toward him, a bright and loving smile etched on her face. ""Thank you so much, for everything that you've done in my life."" Christine embraced her former lover with such acceptance and kindness that it actually radiated off of her. ""Alright, Mother."" Gustav told her in an answer to her question, turning on his heel toward the kitchen to wash up. ""Care to join us for dinner, Erik?"" Christine asked him as she let go."
45593,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T04:42:49+0100,Guile,"Erik looked up at her just in time to see that beautiful smile of hers. He hadn't seen it in so long, especially not directed at him. ""You are more than deserving of any possible good I have done for you, and much more."" Oh, and her embrace! It was so warm and gentle, he had to close his eyes to focus on it - to let the feeling seep in so that he would not forget it, when the time came that he would no longer see her. For, Erik was certain that as soon as this performance was over, she would ask that he not attempt to see her again. And, he had promised that he would leave her and her family in peace. However, what was the harm in spending time with her and Gustav for now? Normally he would have declined her offer, not wanting to impose, but he just couldn't - not tonight. In just a few weeks he would see Christine up on his stage, hear her beautiful voice, and then she and their son would be gone from him forever. No, tonight Erik would be a tad selfish and stay. ""I would love to join you, Christine."" He let his arms drop back to his sides as soon as she let go."
45594,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T04:59:51+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Excellent!"" Christine told him, excitedly as the brunette brought the pasta over to the table and started spooning it onto each plate. ""I hope you like it. Even if you don't, you'll like it just to make me happy."" She smiled at Erik Gustav came back. ""I want to sit next to Mr. Y."" He told them, taking a seat next to where he assumed Erik would be sitting. Christine laughed at her son. ""Alright, but mind your manners, darling."" Gustav sighed. ""I know, Mother, dear."""
45595,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T05:08:11+0100,Guile,"""Of course, Christine."" Erik couldn't help laughing at Christine's somewhat true statement. Even if he didn't like it, he would never hurt her by telling her so. On the other hand, there wasn't a thing Christine could make that he wouldn't like. Erik smiled when he saw how eager Gustav was to sit next to him. It truly was a comforting thought to know that his son wanted to be near him and thought so highly of him, even if the boy couldn't know that Erik was his father. He gladly took a seat next to him. ""I've no doubt that your son will be the perfect gentleman, right Gustav?"" Erik grinned at the boy and waited for Christine to seat herself before he allowed himself to eat."
45596,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T06:25:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav smiled up at Erik, idolizing him. ""Of course, sir."" He waited for Christine to sit before he said the prayer. ""Dear Heavenly Father, I want to thank you for the food you've given us and that we have a guest to join us to enjoy your meal. I only wish and pray that my father will come home safely. Amen."" He opened his eyes and smiled. ""That was beautiful, sweetheart."" Christine smiled and ate her meal."
45597,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-26T06:38:50+0100,Guile,"Erik bowed his head and closed his eyes, respectfully, for the prayer. ""That it was, Gustav. Thank you."" When he opened his eyes again and began to eat, he couldn't help glancing at Gustav, thinking about his prayer.<i>The poor boy. He is left without a father to care for him every time the Vicomte goes off like this. Who knows if he is even shown attention by his father, even when he is home? And Christine...she deserves to have her husband by her side, loving her with every breath that he takes. She is so beautiful, as is Gustav...why does he go off and leave them? Being without them is destroying me, and Christine isn't my wife. Gustav doesn't know that he is my son. How can that man deny them what they so rightfully deserve? A loving husband and father. </i>""Christine, this is wonderful - absolutely delicious. And I promise I am not just saying that to make you happy."" Erik joked lightly, his smile ever so bright."
45598,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-27T19:17:15+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine smiled at the Phantom, grateful that he loved the food. ""That's wonderful, Erik."" She ate another bite. ""I'm glad that I've had the chance to see you once more. It's been quite different then how I normally would think at the time when we were young."" Gustav listened to them. ""Wait, why haven't I met you before if Mother and you were friends?"" The boy pressured. ""That's awful. You're very nice, Mister Y."" Gustav looked up at him, expectantly. ""You really should come around more often."""
45599,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-27T21:50:43+0100,Guile,"""I'm glad you have too."" Erik smiled, his words genuine. Oh yes, he was more than glad that he had the chance to see Christine again. ""Of course it would be much different, wouldn't it?"" He thought for a moment about this. ""A lot has changed since then."" He did not explain further. Christine and he understood and Gustav should not hear an explanation to his words. That's when the boy spoke up and Erik grew quite nervous. Damn! He would have to lie to him. Oh, how he hated that! Even still, he simply smiled calmly at the child. His child. ""Well, I suppose it's because I've been awfully busy with Phantasma. I've had to keep it up and running well for the last ten years. It's quite a lot of work."" He chuckled lightly before acknowledging the boy's last statement. Desperate for a way out of such talk, Erik looked to Christine for help but realized he would have to come up with something on his own. ""Well, I do wish I could."" Suddenly his tone was serious. He sounded as if he were trying to hide his own sadness, which he was. ""It would be bliss to visit you often but...as I said, I am very busy."" Erik lied, trying not to meet Christine's gaze again. ""Besides, I would not wish to impose on your family. You must do things that families do, things that I cannot be a part of."" Then, he added quickly, ""seeing as I am only a friend. Everyone deserves to have time alone with their family, without being interrupted by others. I feel that I would be overstaying my welcome if I were to visit more than I already do."" Erik knew that Christine would understand what he was saying, even if Gustav could not fully. All the boy needed to know was that Erik was not able to promise anything along the lines of visiting them more. The two adults in the room knew that it was because he was not particularly wanted around, and because he had promised he would stay away."
45600,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-27T22:06:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Gustav smiled, though it wasn't as brightly as normally it would be. ""That's okay, Mister Y. It isn't your fault. You're busy with your work."" Christine smiled as her son spoke. She knew the child would understand, though Erik had clearly told a lie. ""Well, I think that's enough questions, don't you, Erik?"" She didn't want him to feel too uncomfortable. ""A man has a right to his own secrecy. Especially a magician."" Christine smiled in his direction. ""He has to work to make the show the amazing thing it is today."""
45601,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-27T22:18:34+0100,Guile,"""Naturally, Christine. Magicians must never let their secrets out. It would ruin us."" Erik was able to look up at her and smile, as he was comforted by her words. Still, he knew Gustav was putting on a smile for him when he must truly be disappointed. To try and cheer him up, Erik attempted to show the child how much he meant to him. The last thing he wanted was for Gustav to think that work was more important than spending time with him. Even if he couldn't be the boy's father, he could be a good friend. He placed his silverware on the table and looked into the child's eyes kindly as he spoke. ""Don't forget, Gustav, that while I am working, I would much rather be spending time with you and your family. You are far more special to me than any circus."" From inside his coat, Erik produced a neat bundle of clean parchment, which he presented to the child with a smile. ""For you."" He said cheerily, holding it out to him. ""For your compositions, Monsieur composer. If you don't want to forget your music, you must have something to write it down on, correct?"" Erik chuckled softly."
45602,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-27T22:39:02+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Thank you so much, Monsieur Composer."" Gustav took the parchment from him, gently, careful not to wrinkle or tear it. ""I'll do my best, sir. I promise."" With that, he stood, forgetting his food and bowing once to Erik. ""I promise that this won't go to waste."" He was just a cheerful as he skipped off to their piano to start working on his piece. ""I know just what to do."" Christine smiled, excited for her son. ""That was very kind of you."" Christine told him as she gathered the dishes to clean them. ""Now, because of you, he won't go to sleep."" While washing the dishes she hummed Don Juan."
45603,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-27T22:49:05+0100,Guile,"Erik grinned as he watched Gustav head off for the piano. It was a lovely sight, indeed, to see that he had made the boy smile. He knew that his small gift would keep him happy and preoccupied, perhaps when Raoul could not. Erik decided that if he could not be there for his son, then at least he could give him something that would bring a bit more joy into his life. ""It was nothing, Christine. Hardly anything when compared to what I wish I could give him."" The love of a father, he thought but did not say. Erik laughed at her words. ""Ah, yes, but it may also keep him out of the way when you're awake."" He joked, but went silent when he realized that the tune she was humming was his Don Juan. Erik himself hadn't thought of that piece in years, for it was nothing to him anymore...without Christine. He was surprised that she had remembered it so well. ""I thought you would have long since ridded your thoughts of my music."" Erik questioned quietly, as if afraid to speak as he stood and moved towards her just a bit."
45604,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-28T00:48:29+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't hear him come forward. She was even more shocked when she felt the tips of his boots at her heels. ""Erik, I wish there were something I could do to ease your pain."" She told him with a smile. ""I'm truly sorry that I cannot."" Christine wanted to lean back aagainst him, rest her head on his shoulder and stay there. ""I want to thank you for treating Gustav the way you do."" At last, she laid against him, listening as his hot breath pierced her shoulder. ""I wish we could stay like this forever, but one song will have to do, for now."" Realizing what she let herself do, Christine immediately stood straight again. ""I'm sorry."" She proceeded with the dishes again. ""I should not have gotten into this so deeply."""
45605,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-28T01:03:04+0100,Guile,"Erik held in a sigh as she spoke, unable to keep from feeling disappointed that he could not hold her in his arms. Still, he had no bitter feelings toward Christine, he never had. The pain in his heart was of no fault of hers. She didn't mean to hurt him so. ""Don't dwell on such things, Christine. It is not your fault that I let myself get carried away so long ago, thinking that perhaps I too could have a family like other men."" Erik paused for a moment to swallow, as if that would help keep his pain at bay. That is when Christine laid against him and he could not help but run his hands up and down her arms, but only for a moment. ""I wish we could too..."" Before he knew it, she had stood up again and he was left feeling rather cold, without her against him. ""Christine, do not be sorry. I am the one who should apologize."" Erik took a few steps away from her, not because he wanted to, but because he felt it would make her feel more comfortable. ""I keep coming back here, to<i>your</i>home, while your husband is away. I have no right to and I am sorry. I cannot keep myself away, not while I still have time left before...before I must stay away forever as I promised. I am weak."" He looked down at the ground, ashamed of himself. God, he felt like Meg trying to force love into someone's heart when they clearly loved another."
45606,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-28T23:12:34+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine felt his anxiety and fears. She knew exactly what it felt like. ""Erik, if I weren't married, then, maybe we could be a family, but I still wear a marital band."" Christine showed her ring finger. ""I'm sorry. Please, I'll sing the song, but I'm not sure if I want you to leave or not."" A small smile rested perfectly on Christine's face. ""Oh, God, forgive me."" She prayed. ""I shouldn't want another while I am married."" She turned back to him. ""I'm not seeing you as weak. Only a strong man would come here, knowing I am married."" With saddened, frail expression, she smiled still, obviously glad to have him near."
45607,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-30T05:23:09+0100,Guile,"""Strong?"" Erik laughed softly and shook his head. ""No...no, I am just a fool."" He met her gaze calmly. ""Even so, I am a fool that loves you."" Figuring she would not react well to this, Erik held up a hand to silence her, for just a moment so that he could explain himself. ""I know, Christine, I know. You are married. As much as it pains me, I will respect the bond you have with your husband. Still..."" He went to her once more and wrapped her in a comforting embrace, knowing that this whole ordeal was causing her pain and confusion. ""I beg you not to hate me for being unable to control myself around you. I know you are married and yet I cannot help but wish to hold you in my arms like this."" Running his fingers through her hair, Erik took in her scent and closed his eyes. ""God understands, my dear. Your husband...he does not do as he should. He should be home with you and the child and yet he leaves you both home alone far too often. If God is going to blame anyone, he will blame Raoul and I for your conflicted feelings. It is our fault. He is not a proper husband and father and I...I cannot learn to let you go."""
45608,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-06-30T15:39:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine snuggled up to the man, her nose on his collar bone. ""I'm sorry, Erik. This is just all happening so fast that I can't process anything."" What Erik said was true, Christine became momentarily irritated when he held up his hand. ""I am not a child. Don't treat me like one. You stopped doing that when I was eighteen."" She let her hands fall to her sides. ""I forgive you for everything. And God forgives my Raoul as well. Though Raoul is at the pub, he'll return and then you have to leave, unless you can actually scare him off this time."""
45609,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T02:50:32+0100,Guile,"Erik held her close, running his hand up and down her back in an attempts to comfort her. ""Forgive me, Christine. I suppose I have forgotten how to act around you."" He seemed to smile weakly for a moment. ""I spent so many years watching over you - protecting you - in my own way. I did that for so long, I grew accustomed to it. Then, you were just...gone. Even with Madame Giry, Meg, and my employees all around I've still felt alone. I suppose, now that you're here again, my mind has reverted back to my old, far too overprotective, ways."" Erik glanced at her, as if to ask for forgiveness without words, feeling rather guilty. ""Perhaps God can forgive Raoul for what he has done or, rather, for what he has<i>failed</i>to do. Unfortunately, I cannot. I suppose that doesn't matter though. What matters is you, Christine. You and Gustav. I want you to be happy, both of you, and I will do whatever it takes to ensure that you are. That being the reason why I have agreed to leave you both alone, should you wish it, after your performance. I don't want to go - not then, not even now."" He seemed to pull her in tighter as he said this, but not threateningly...lovingly. ""Even so, I will, for your sake."" Then, Erik pulled back to look into her eyes again, raised a brow at her questioningly. ""Unless...unless you would rather I chase him off."" He offered this option to her jokingly, giving her a warm smile with it. Though, he would truly chase off the Vicomte if Christine were to ever permit it."
45610,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T03:37:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"To Christine's astonishment, she actually caught herself chuckling at Erik's explanation for his behavior. ""There's nothing to forgive. Not after those first blessed words that you have ever spoken to me when I had gone mad because of Father's departure from this world."" She stroked his hand. ""Don't apologize for taking care of me."" She could never allow him to feel guilt for loving her, for no one can control who they love. ""As for now, I don't know if I want you to leave or not, but I still want some time to rehearse, alone, so I must ask you to leave. You won't see it until it's real."" She rushed him toward the door. ""I'll see you tonight."""
45611,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T04:08:09+0100,Guile,"Erik was almost as surprised as Christine by her chuckle. Still, it was lovely to hear it again - lovely to see her smiling and to know that she is happy, even if only for a little while. ""Thank you, Christine. I don't regret coming to you that night, even if things didn't turn out as planned. I'm just grateful to have been in your presence for so long."" He smiled at her when she touched his hand. It made him feel connected to her - reminded him that she really was here and that this was not just a dream. Yes, Christine was there and she cared. She cared about him, after all the wrongs he had done to her. ""Thank you for everything, Christine."" Just a few moments later she was dragging him to the door and all his sadness had gone from him. He was smiling again, loving how much she cared about preparing to sing this song. ""Alright, my dear, I shall leave you to rehearse. Don't overexert yourself. Thank you for allowing me to stay, Christine. I enjoyed myself tonight. It was bliss to see you and Gustav again."" Erik chuckled before taking her hand in his and bringing it to his lips, so that he could place a tender kiss upon her soft skin. ""Until tonight, then."" He left her with one last, warm smile before turning and leaving her home to head back to Phantasma."
45612,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T04:24:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Of course."" Christine waved him away with a bright smile. She wasn't anxious at all. Not even the thought of Gustav being taken came to her mind. ""Now, I can just relax without having a single worry in the world. Meanwhile, at the local pub, Raoul was busy taking a fourth shot of something strong, though he wasn't drunk yet. ""I can't believe he didn't show up. I was an idiot for going into business with the bastard. This is all that Mister Y's fault. I'm certain he has something to do with this. Then, Meg came in. ""Raoul! You have to get Christine and Gustave out of here! Erik's back!"" She looked scared. ""What are you saying? Even if he came back, I'm not scared of him."""
45613,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T04:34:52+0100,Guile,"Erik walked back to Phantasma with the look of intoxication in his eyes. And yet, it was from neither alcohol nor drug induce. It was love, yes, and quite obviously so. He knew Christine was married and he would respect the bond she had with her husband, just as he had promised her. But even still, just the idea that she<i>might</i>not send him away for good was enough to send Erik into a state of high. It was lovely thinking that there was even the tiniest of possibilities that he might still be allowed to see Christine and their son after the performance. His endless thoughts are what caused him to be a bit clumsier than usual, but he luckily made it back to the circus without falling over himself like a fool."
45614,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T06:14:58+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Well, well, look who's returned. And, in a state of bliss, I might add."" Madame Giry was arranging the very next show. ""It's wonderful to see you like this, my friend."" She stood from her spot at Erik's desk, counting out their money so far, just for something to do. ""I'm assuming she allowed you to hold her, am I right?"" She stopped counting. ""I do hope you know that, one, you missed another chance to see Meg perform, and, two, she went away to the pub."" Madame Giry didn't want him to feel bad, she just wanted him to be filled in on what was happening. ""Still, I'm glad that you are in such a good mood. Did Christine enjoy the design?"""
45615,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T06:28:47+0100,Guile,"Erik had the kindest smile on his face when he turned to see his friend, alerted of her presence by the sound of her voice. He leaned against his desk, staring down at the wood like a young boy who had been kissed for the first time by his little crush. ""Oh, my friend...it is so wonderful to have her near. I know she is bound to a husband that is clearly not myself, but just being around her and seeing her smile - knowing that she is at least happy to see me - it is the best feeling in the world."" Erik cut his words off there, noticing the tone in Madame Giry's voice, and looked up at her.<i>Meg? Oh, God!</i>Everything came back to him at the mention of her name. What he had done to her...oh, the way he frightened her! His smile, all the beautiful feelings Christine had left him with were gone now. ""What do you mean?"" Erik became frantic inside, but tried not to let his friend see it. ""Why did she go off to the pub? What is she doing there?"" He hadn't meant for his voice to sound so stern, so loud, but he was worried for Meg. The last thing he had wanted to do was chase her into drinking away her sorrows - for that is what he feared she was doing."
45616,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-01T23:51:01+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Madame Giry shrugged. ""It's possible that she could be drinking. She's of legal age, so I cannot stop her."" She answered, not exactly worried about Meg. The blonde would never intentionally get drunk. ""That's all you can do at a pub. I doubt she's in any trouble. She's a smart girl with good judgement."" When she had finished explaining, the old woman looked toward Erik again. ""Don't worry. You should be happy! Christine actually said yes to this performance!"" She grabbed his shoulders. ""Try to stay calm. It isn't good for any one man to worry so much."" She kissed his cheek and walked away. ""She should be back soon."""
45617,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T00:01:32+0100,Guile,"After Madame Giry had left, Erik stood there, his mind whirling. She didn't seem to concerned for Meg, so perhaps he should trust her judgment. If Meg's own mother wasn't worried, then why should he be? Then again, it was possible that Madame Giry didn't know what had happened between her daughter and Erik, and that worried him.<i>If she knew, would she be concerned for her daughter? Does she know?</i>He began to pace slowly around his room, thinking hard about what he should do. Erik wanted to stay here, to listen to his friend for once and stop worrying. Perhaps Meg was simply going out to have some time alone. What was the harm in that? Then again, what if she truly was still upset and was drinking far too much. She could end up in an awful lot of trouble that way...Eventually, Erik decided he would go out and just make sure she was alright. He owed her that much, even if she didn't want him around right now. So, he grabbed his coat and headed out towards the pub."
45618,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T00:34:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Meanwhile, at the pub, Raoul was still enjoying time alone. He had the greatest wife in the world, the greatest child as well. He saw no reason to be worried about this. ""Another, please, sir."" He told the old barman. ""Sir, that was your sixth, haven't you had-"" Raoul held up a hand to stop him. ""I said another, sir."" The older man groaned as he poured. Meg flew in. ""Raoul! Raoul, you have to take your family! It isn't safe."" She looked distraught. Raoul was utterly perplexed. ""I already told you that I'm not afraid of him, Miss Giry."" He chuckled. Still, Meg pleaded with him to go, then she flew back out."
45619,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T00:46:22+0100,Guile,"Erik entered the pub and slipped around through the shadows of the place, just like he used to do back at the Opera. He was searching for Meg, but when he saw the Vicomte there as well his thoughts quickly turned to him. Erik couldn't have been more furious with this pathetic excuse for a man. When he turned his head to search for Meg again, he found her gone. Well, at least she was not drinking. Then...what was she doing here? Why was she speaking to the Vicomte? He was utterly confused, having been too far away to hear the first part of their conversation. Even so, he<i>had</i>heard Raoul's last comment. And that was enough to make Erik come out of the shadows and make himself known to the man. Damn his own safety, his own anonymity. This fop would know that the Phantom of the Opera was, indeed, here and that he was not safe - not if he continued to mistreat Christine and Gustav. ""Oh, but Monsieur le Vicomte...you<i>should</i>be afraid of me."" He walked up to the bar beside the man and slapped the palm of his hand down on the counter very near to him, hissing in his ear. ""And just what do you think you are doing here? I thought you had a wife and child at home?"" Erik had to work quite hard to contain himself and not attack the man. ""The family you worked so hard to have. Do you remember that? Do you remember<i>them</i>? Or have you forgotten that you have certain duties as a husband and father?"""
45620,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T01:02:31+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul was furious as well. ""What are you doing here!?!"" He fell out of his seat but quickly regained his footing. ""I'll kill you this time, I swear it! Not a step closer!"" He moved around toward Erik's side of the counter, but didn't touch him. ""Get out of here, now! What I do in my spare time is none of your business. I told you that I am not afraid of you."" His face was red, his pulse was almost sky rocketing. ""You aren't welcome here."" He growled."
45621,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T01:22:25+0100,Guile,"""You'll kill me, boy?"" Erik scoffed and continued to glare at him with a blazing intensity. ""You would be dead before you could draw a gun from your side."" He threatened, but made no attempt to attack Raoul physically, only verbally. He even laughed at the man's words. ""I am not welcome<i>anywhere</i>. That has never stopped me before, now, has it?"" The rage rose in him as he recalled all the times he had found Christine alone at home with her child, their child - her husband no where to be seen. ""Why does she love you?"" Erik growled, seriously contemplating this question. ""You neglect both your wife and the child by coming here to blow your money away and get drunk. You are never home, are you? And when you are you are disgustingly unpleasant, provided you've had enough to drink by then."" Suddenly, something snapped in Erik's head and he decided to stop playing with his prey. He reached out and grabbed Raoul by the collar of his shirt, but made no further attempt to actually harm him. ""You pathetic excuse for a man! How could you let her sit at home alone so often? How can you even bare to be away from her for so long?"" Erik shoved Raoul backwards, and released his collar. ""You make her unhappy. She is not content with her life as it is. She needs to be loved by someone who will be there for her, who can put her wants and needs above their own. You do not deserve her."""
45622,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T02:15:27+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Monsieur le Vicomte de Chagney froze when Erik grabbed him. ""I have made mistakes in life, but you've made many more. Get your filthy disgusting hands off of me!"" He even pushed Erik away, even after he was free. ""Do not touch me or my family ever again. Get out!"" He ordered again. Looking around, he saw that the bar was empty. They were alone, he could kill Erik right now and there would be no witnesses. ""She loves me, we love each other, because I am able to give her things that you are not."" Raoul finally answered him. ""She has loved me since we were infants and I must thank you for releasing her ten years ago. We've grown into a beautiful family since then."""
45623,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T02:25:48+0100,Guile,"Erik refused to leave. Not now, not yet. An idea had come to his mind - a very clever plan that would not hurt Christine. At least, he hoped it would not. Raoul was not the husband and father he should be and Christine clearly still cared for Erik. Would she truly be devastated if the man left...due to a little bet? ""A beautiful family, you say?"" He chuckled, feeling rather sure of himself. ""I beg to differ."" A wicked grin came upon his face as he finally looked up from the ground and met the Vicomte's gaze with a vicious glare. ""Look at you - deep in debt, stinking drunk, pitiful. Shall we two make a bet? Devil take the hindmost."""
45624,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T03:02:36+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""What are you talking about? Of course they're my family."" He pressed his hand to his chest. ""I was there when you were not! Look at you, foul as sin! Hideous, horrible."" He moved toward Erik, though his face clearly showed disgust. ""Call the stakes, deal me in. Devil take the hindmost!"" He had just blindly wagered his wife away as though she were property."
45625,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T03:16:19+0100,Guile,"Erik was worried that it may not work, but he did not feel too guilty about this whole ordeal. He knew in his heart that he could care for Christine and Gustav far better than the Vicomte ever had, despite his hideous face. This wager, to him, was not about who could win over Christine. It was to get Raoul out of the way for good. If he was gone, by Erik's doing, Christine would have a clear conscious. She wouldn't feel as if she were betraying her husband because her husband would be the one to leave<i>her</i>. And then Erik would be there. He would take care of Christine and their child. He would give them the love that they deserved. ""Our Christine shall choose tonight. Is she yours or mine? If she sings, you lose tonight. You leave from here. Disappear."""
45626,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T03:55:03+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul wasn't phased. He was absolutely certain of victory. ""Let her choose."" He told Erik in response to Christine getting to choose her life partner. ""Draw the line."" He smirked, showing that Erik had his attention at the moment. ""I won't lose."" He wanted Erik to know that the man wasn't intimidated by him. This game was going on far enough. He would never give Erik the satisfaction of seeing him scared. ""Fine."" He would leave if he lost. ""Fine."" He would also disappear. ""And if she won't, if I win?"" He asked, wondering what he gained out of this."
45627,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T04:05:18+0100,Guile,"Erik was admittedly surprised at how nicely the Vicomte was falling into this. He had faith in Christine, faith that she would sing for him. She had promised him, after all. Still, that little fact started to gnaw at Erik's stomach. If she sang tonight, it would be because she had promised him she would do so. He had no intention of informing her of the bet and, should she sing for him it would be because she had no idea of what was at stake. Even so, Erik could not go back now. No, he could do this. He could remove Raoul from the picture and then take his spot. He would make sure that Christine would be happy with the results of this secret wager. If he won this, Erik would love her as he had always dreamed he would be able to. She and Gustav would never be lonely again. ""All your debts, wiped away."""
45628,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T04:45:57+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul was hooked. He would play Erik's game. ""Very well, let's begin. Devil take the hindmost."" He shook hands with the demon. Still, he was angry. ""You think you have the odds. You think you're in control."" He growled toward Erik, bitter and drunk. ""You think you've fixed the dice. Well, I will gladly roll."" He was up for any game, even if that game could cost him Christine's love."
45629,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T04:50:47+0100,Guile,"Erik shook the Vicomte's hand, but felt disgusted in doing so. Even still, he would play nice for now. He was just happy that this was going as planned. ""Our old game...it's been changed. Every throw risker. All the rules, rearranged. Fate has redesigned most."" Ah, yes. Much had changed since the last time they were pitted against one another. But this time, Erik was determined not to lose. This was his last chance at happiness."
45630,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T16:57:30+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul was willing to do anything to prove he was the better man. ""I'll bet against the house. I'll even double down. Fortune's on my side. I won her long ago. I won her from you then."" He reminded Erik of their last encounter, with a small smirk. ""I beat you even now. I'll win her back again."" He was so confident in his ability to do such a thing for his family. And when the game is done. Either way! Devil take the hindmost!"" He quickly let go of Erik's hand after this, disgusted from touching such a monster such as him.<i>Disgusting filth! He thinks he'll win? Impossible! I've waited for this day for years!</i>"
45631,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-02T21:39:11+0100,Guile,"Erik was equally as disgusted to be in the Vicomte's presence. Though he may look handsome on the outside he was hideous within. To speak of winning Christine as if she were some kind of prize! Disgusting! Not to mention, he never won her over. Erik had let her go and she went, more than willingly, but she came back. Oh, yes. She came back to him long ago and even just the other night. A part of her heart was still set aside for Erik and he knew, but the Vicomte was none the wiser. That only made Erik's smirk more threatening. ""Cut the deck. Let us play. You and I, once again. In the end. Either way! Devil take the hindmost! Now Christine shall choose at last. Is she yours or mine?"""
45632,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-03T03:59:48+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul smirked.<i>Of course she's mine, you fool. I have the wedding ring. </i>To prove his point, Raoul showed the ring on his right hand.<br/><br/><br/>""We've a son, our bond's secure."" He was never before more thankful for Gustav and Christine. They loved him more than anything else in this world, and he loved them just as much, though he never showed them these days.<i>This bastard will never know the joys of a family. </i>He was truly confident in his ability to keep the two at his side. Under his roof."
45633,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-03T04:10:21+0100,Guile,"Erik would do anything to ensure Christine's happiness, even if that meant keeping Gustav's true parentage a secret. However, there wouldn't be anything wrong with frightening the Vicomte a bit, would there? Erik would simply put the doubt in his mind and wipe that confident smirk off his face. ""Are you sure? Are you so sure?""<i>You don't deserve to even </i>think<i> that you have a child, let alone be around him. Then again, you never are around him, are you? Disgusting drunkard. </i>""Such a child, strange to see. Different, musical. Is he more you or me? Which one do you find most?"""
45634,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-03T04:25:44+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Raoul heard him speak of Gustav as if he knew the boy.<i>Shut up, circus freak! You're as disgusting as your own show! </i>""What?"" He was caught in the web of this man when he mentioned Gustav's lovely traits. ""What do you mean?"" He wanted to know Erik's game. What was he playing at by telling him about a child that he sees everyday? ""Huh?"" He still was confused, then, oh God! No! It couldn't possibly be true! Christine was only ever with him! ""You lie!!!"" He was certain that this thing before him was pulling his leg! Yanking his chain, so to speak."
45635,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-16T05:52:52+0100,Saiyan Princess,*(just keeping this active))
45636,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-27T20:53:52+0100,Guile,"Erik smirked as a new-found confidence rose throughout his body. He realized he now had the upper hand. Whether or not the Vicomte though he was lying, Erik had gotten into his head. Oh, yes. This would surely tear the man apart from the inside out. ""Deal the cards, let them fall. Choose your hand, try your best. He who wins, wins it all. Devil take the hindmost."" Oh, the Vicomte could try all he wanted, but Erik was certain he had his own chance now. He could still have his beloved Christine."
45637,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-27T21:34:56+0100,Saiyan Princess,"No, there was no way that someone could show the spawn of Satan any nurturing care and affection, especially not a woman. Especially not Christine Daae. ""No woman could, or ever would, love such a man, you're insane! So now I play for my life! Devil take the hindmost!"" She was just another gambling chip at this time. ""I call your bluff. The game is on, and we will see, who wins out! Once and for all, wins it all. Devil take the Hindmost!"" He was infuriated, but also at the Opera Ghost's mercy."
45638,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-27T22:30:11+0100,Guile,"Yes. Now was the chance! Erik had the Vicomte de Chagney just where he wanted him. This man was now at his mercy - he had no other choice than to agree to his terms, so he laid them. ""She walks, you leave together - pockets full, debts paid."" Erik was an honest man. Even the Phantom was an honest man. When he made a promise, he intended to keep it. The same was true now. He would do all that he said, so long as the Vicomte would do the same. ""She sings, you leave<i>alone</i>."" Erik was sure he had made his point. There was no use dragging out this unpleasant reunion any further. The Vicomte would do as he was told, or there would be consequences. Feeling as though he had gotten the point, Erik turned and left Raoul to think upon what he had just done. ""Devil take the hindmost."" As quick as he had come in, he was gone.<i>You fool. You have just bet on your wife. Perhaps even I should feel guilty about dragging Christine unwittingly into this dispute. Still...as long as she sings for me she will be happy. So long as she comes back to me, she won't be hurt from this little bet. I will make her happy any way that I possibly can. I have sacrificed for her before, I can do it again. I will gladly do it again.</i>"
45639,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-27T22:37:43+0100,Saiyan Princess,"""Dear God..."" Raoul lay on the ground of the bar, having tripped over a stool. ""What have I done? I could lose her forever!"" He panicked, grabbed his coat and fled the pub. ""My Christine!"" She would be at the performance by now, getting ready for what lie ahead for her, or, so she thought. ""Christine, forgive me!"" She threw open the door twenty minutes later. ""Raoul! What's wrong? You look terrible!"" She cupped his face in her hands. ""Christine, hurry and grab your things. We must leave as soon as we can."" He told her, but Christine shook her head. ""No, I don't have a choice, Raoul."" The man looked dumbstruck. ""But, Christine...."" his wife held up a hand for silence before kissing him. ""Alright, we'll leave after the performance, I promise."" Christine dismissed her husband."
45640,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-27T23:09:02+0100,Guile,"Erik had left the pub only to ready himself for Christine's performance. Despite the unpleasantness that had occurred with the Vicomte, he found himself smiling at the thought of how lovely she would be tonight. Erik couldn't help feeling a bit giddy as he headed off towards her dressing room, though there was a sense of dread hanging in the air. What if she would not sing? Or perhaps, even if she did sing, she would still refuse to love him. If the Vicomte kept his word and left here alone, would Christine find it in her heart to love her angel of music even then? Erik was uncertain, and uncertainty frightened him. Still, as he listened in secret to her conversation with her husband, he was almost confident that she would, at the very least, sing for him tonight.<i>Oh, my lovely Christine, bless you. </i>As the Vicomte was dismissed from her room, Erik decided that he would have his own word with Christine.<i>Instead of manipulating her into loving me because she will have no one else should Raoul leave...perhaps I can </i>convince<i> her to love me again...on her own accord. </i>With hope rising in his chest giving him courage, Erik slipped into her room and locked the door behind him - simply to ensure that they would not be interrupted. He was glad her back was turned to him, for he was a nervous wreck and needed a few moment to compose himself before he spoke - something he managed to do rather well. ""He is not good enough for you."" That was how he announced his presence, speaking of that blundering Vicomte. Yet, his words were true. ""Granted, I do not think anyone is good enough for you, not him...not I."" There was a pause as he took a few steps towards her. ""Still, I do know you deserve better than what he has ever given you. You deserve all the joy, all the lovely emotions, that only music could ever bring. Music is a heavenly thing, Christine, not unlike you, yourself. I could give you music again, Christine. I could give you far more than that, you know this."" Erik words were soft. He was neither begging nor pleading with her, only reminding her of all he could - and would - do for her. If only she would give him the chance. ""There is a way to feel loved again, my dear. And, forgive me, but it is not with him."""
45641,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-28T02:53:39+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine knew he was alluding to that night so long ago. ""He's my husband. I would appreciate it if you wouldn't talk about him in such a cruel manner."" Her hands gripped the make up dresser she was looking into. ""I already agreed to singing for you. Why can't you just be satisfied with that? I told you already that I would have given myself in marriage to you had you not left. Had you not given me to the very man that you so despise."" Her breath was coming out in choking sobs. ""It's considered rude to enter a lady's dressing quarters without her consent."" She trembled in the chair. ""Leave me in peace."""
45642,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-28T03:34:22+0100,Guile,"""Forgive me, but this husband of yours is far from deserving your kindness."" The last thing Erik had wanted to do was upset her, especially tonight of all nights. Still, the Vicomte<i>had</i>been a less than admirable partner to Christine. That man did not deserve to have her defend him from cruel words in such a way. ""Then again, I suppose I am as well."" With that, Erik spoke no more of Raoul. He hadn't come here to hurt her. He hadn't wanted to be the reason for those awful sobs coming from her throat.<i>Oh, damn it all! I have ruined everything!</i>With each heart wrenching sob Christine gave, Erik was thrust deeper into his own thought's of self-loathing.<i>Did she truly once love me so much that the memory of my abandonment causes her this much sorrow? </i>""I know you would have married me if I had stayed. That is precisely the reason I left."" He hadn't even realized he was able to speak until he managed to whisper those words. ""I thought you would be happier without me. Now I have seen how he treats you and I curse myself for leaving. I sacrificed my own happiness - my dreams of living a normal life with a loving wife - for yours. In doing so I failed you. I left you in the care of a man who has neither the time, nor the desire, to give you the love you so deserve. If he desired to, he would have<i>made</i>time.""<br/><br/><br/>Christine's trembling was almost unbearable.<i>Enough of this, you fool! </i>He thought to himself.<i>You are only hurting her with your words. </i>She had requested him to leave, but he could not do so when she was so upset. Fearing her wrath, Erik took a few hesitant steps toward her until he was finally able to place his hands gently on her shoulders. ""Enough of this..."" He whispered, this time intentionally so as to calm her with the soft tone in his voice. ""Harsh reminders of the past will do nothing to change the course of the future...not for the better, at least."" Hoping to see her smile once more before the performance, Erik pulled from his jackets a beautiful silver necklace, laced with diamonds. It was not a piece of bribery, simply a gift to her. She could wear it for the performance and, hopefully, keep it as a reminder of this night. If she chose to leave him after all, then at least she would have something to remember him by - something that did not stir up bitter feelings and hurtful memories.<br/><br/><br/>Erik placed it around her neck and gently clasped it together with a soft smile on his lips. He noticed that the necklace did not bring out her beauty, but it was her beauty that brought out the necklace. ""You are stunningly beautiful."" He remarked, staring at her perhaps a bit too long. ""The audience will be grateful to hear and see true talent, instead of just grotesque, unfortunate beings."" Unable to help himself, he allowed his fingers to gently rest over her curls - just slightly enough to faintly feel their softness. ""They will love you as much as I do."""
45643,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-28T05:30:41+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine's reaction to being touched by Mister Y was pleasant and soft. She tensed at first, raising her shoulders as if trying to shrug her friend off, then, she relaxed. ""Erik, I forgive you."" Her voice was soft, sweet. Then, he wrapped his arms around her shoulders to place the necklace on her. ""Erik, I don't know. It's been ten years since my last performance."" Her attitude was extremely sheepish. ""Can you just promise me that I am 100% free to leave with Gustav and Raoul after this? I want to go home to Paris."" She admitted as she began reapplying make up that had run. ""Promise me my freedom again. I miss my father and I want to visit him again."""
45644,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-28T05:45:23+0100,Guile,"Erik was aware of how tense Christine was at first, but was oh so thankful when she relaxed under his touch. However, the sheepishness in her tone was quite absurd to him. ""You needn't fret, Christine. We both know what you are capable of. Your voice is beautiful - like that of an angel's, you know this. If you do not have trust in yourself, then trust me. When have I ever been wrong in regards to your voice?"" He offered her a small smile. ""You will do splendidly."" Giving her shoulder's a light, reassuring squeeze, Erik felt his heart sink as she spoke her next concerns.<i>So she does wish to leave me after all...</i>His heart ached and he had to force that pesky, burning sensation of tears back. No! He wouldn't break down and cry like this in front of her. He was through begging her. If Christine was going to stay with him it would be out of love, not out of pity. He feared that most of all. ""Christine,"" Erik began softly, tilting her chin up and to the side so that she might look into his eyes and read the sincerity of his words. ""If you wish to return to Paris with them...then you are free to do so. You will be bound to me no longer after this performance.""<i>If you do not wish to be.</i>He did not add that thought out loud. Why would she actually want to stay with him? Why did he ever allow himself to get his hopes up that she may come to love him again? ""Just know..."" Blast! Why was it so hard for him to speak without his pain cracking his words. ""Just know that I will miss you."" Erik caressed her jawline with his thumb and longed to kiss her just one more time, but feared the possibility of seeing her cry again."
45645,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-28T16:20:10+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine didn't move. ""Please don't say it like that. You're the one that left me."" Her words weren't meant to be harsh. ""I must go, Erik. I can't be late for your show. Please, go away so that I can put the last touches on before I go."" She touched his cheek with the tips of her fingers. ""Bless you, Erik."" She thanked him for Gustav. Now that the truth was out, at least to Erik, she felt the weight lift from her shoulders. ""Five minutes, Miss Daae."" A voice called to her. She answered immediately. ""I'm coming, Monsieur."" She put her earrings in, gave Erik a thin smile, and fled the room."
45646,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-29T04:42:10+0100,Guile,"She hadn't intended to hurt him, but she had. Oh, yes. Erik felt the sting of her words deep in his heart, causing him to remove his hands from her and force them to stay at his side. He was grateful for the light touch to his cheek and her kind words, though he said no more to her - nor did he touch her again. As she turned to him and gave him a thin smile, Erik returned it and nodded to her - a silent sign of acceptance. After she was gone, Erik was left in her room alone with only the distant ticking of a clock ringing in his ears. The moment of truth was coming far too quickly. She would sing, or she would not. Either way, Erik felt that her heart still belonged to the Vicomte.<i>My efforts are futile. If he leaves America alone Christine will simply follow him, and I promised her I would not stop her from leaving should she wish to. </i>There was at least one thing he could look foreword to: her beautiful voice. He could hear her sing again, one more time, before he would seemingly never hear her again. With that thought, Erik left the room and found his way to the wings of the stage."
45647,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-07-29T16:12:18+0100,Saiyan Princess,"Christine waited backstage, for the curtains to rise. When they did, her heart practically escaped through her mouth. She hadn't performed in over ten years. This wasn't what she expected. Normally, she would be in a theater, but, this was, at least, similar. It was a concert hall, after all. Her eyes traveled over the audience, who seemed bewildered by Madame Giry's earlier confessions of this not being a normal freak show. There was an air of excitement and uncertainty as her voice came to her at last.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fm.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DdwRwpO8mHIc&amp;hash=9434e5aa391e1e8e28384ac4a6a00f6d"" href=""http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=dwRwpO8mHIc"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">m.youtube.com/watch?v=dwRwpO8mHIc</a>"
45648,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-08-10T10:39:08+0100,Guile,"As Erik watched the curtains rise from the wings of the stage, he found that his heart had taken to racing abnormally. He wasn't sure at first whether it was because he feared she would not sing, because he was anxious to hear her, or because she looked so incredibly stunning. He imagined that it was a mixture of the three. And then at last, just when Erik thought he may faint from anticipation and anxiety, there was her voice. To the unknowing audience, all was well. They believed her to be perfect in body and sound as she put the emotions of the song into the words - and she<i>was</i>perfect. However, to Erik's trained ear it was quite obvious that there was a hint of genuine uncertainty and - dare he even think it - fear. Fear of what was to come after she sang, that's what he believed his beloved Christine was feeling now. And the poor woman had a right to fear him, didn't she? Oh, how he wished she wouldn't! But, she had the right not to trust him. He had betrayed her trust so many times in the past...so many times. Erik only prayed now that she wouldn't stop singing. He prayed that this song would never end - that he could live, surrounded by the waves of bliss her voice washed over him, for eternity.<i>If only I could die like this. Here and now, surrounded by nothing but her voice. Christine, my Christine's, voice.</i>"
45649,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-08-10T15:46:21+0100,Saiyan Princess,"When Christine was done, her voice drifted off, and the tumultuous applause greeted her delicate ears, Christine bowed with a smile. All at once, she realized what she just did and her heart sank. She had thrown her marriage away. She had, in most people's eyes, sold her soul to Satan himself!<i>I was beautiful. It's done. Just like we agreed. Just like he planned. I can walk away right now. </i>Then, she saw Erik behind her and her heart fluttered again, though she was still frightened. ""Hello, sir."" She whispered. Meanwhile, Meg had found Gustav. ""Hello, Gustav."" She looked disheveled. ""Oh, hello, Miss Giry."" Gustav smiled in return. ""Won't you come with me? I have something for you, child."" The blonde watched Gustav shake his head up and down, then follow her away. To a pier."
45650,The Phantom of the Opera: A Beauty and a Beast (Guile and Melody),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-phantom-of-the-opera-a-beauty-and-a-beast-guile-and-melody.23682/,2014-09-03T05:24:20+0100,Saiyan Princess,Where are you?
45651,Murder Mansion 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/murder-mansion-1x1.58498/,2014-09-03T17:35:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,(1x1 between buildingaspaceship and SpectroVector)
45652,Murder Mansion 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/murder-mansion-1x1.58498/,2014-09-03T19:16:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Elliot was curled up quietly on the sofa with his notebook and study book, other people in the room chatting and laughing, some of them rocking back and forth and chanting in their strange ways. Elliot scrunches up his face as he writes down an equation and puts the book down on the floor while he answers it. It doesn't take long, he knew how to do these things like the back of his hand, but he was extremely bored. He sighs as he shuts his notebook, it was so hard to concentrate with all this noise. He stands and grabs the book from the floor too before walking into the lobby area where it usually much more quiet, the place you had to go through if you were new here.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45653,Murder Mansion 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/murder-mansion-1x1.58498/,2014-09-03T19:46:39+0100,spectro,"Rosalind walked through the door. Her bag was on her back and she had her hands in the pockets of her hoodie. IT had been a long journey, and her legs were aching from being curled up in a car for the past 5 hours. She walked into what seemed to be a lobby area and yawned, putting her hand over her mouth as she did so. She took out her earphones and wrapped them up, putting them in her pocket along with her phone. She wasn't quite sure what to do. She looked around, expecting an owner or a carer to meet her there but all she saw was an empty desk and a large lobby."
45654,Murder Mansion 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/murder-mansion-1x1.58498/,2014-09-03T19:52:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He sees a girl looking around for someone to talk to in the lobby, but he doesn't go to her, he doesn't fancy talking to her. Instead, he walks over to one of the empty sofas, and sits down on it, curling his feet up under him and opening his book. He twitches his head to the side and picks up his pencil, scratching away quickly as he wrote down the numbers and answers and questions and... Math. He knew a lot about math. He closes his book and puts his head in his hands, it was pounding. He heard a lady coming over to speak to the girl, to sort her out with her room. He puts his book on his lap and pushes his hair out of his eyes, though they were squeezed shut.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45655,Murder Mansion 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/murder-mansion-1x1.58498/,2014-09-03T20:08:19+0100,spectro,"""Thanks."" Rosalind nodded to the lady who escorted her to her room. She went inside and but her bag on her bed. She unpacked her clothing and looked at her phone for a while. She was bored, there was no hiding it. She had nothing to do here. She wasnt allowed to bring her laptop. Everything was so different to how home was."
45656,Murder Mansion 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/murder-mansion-1x1.58498/,2014-09-03T20:16:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Elliot stands and he walks to his room, coincidentally positioned just next door to the new girls, though he only knew that because the door was still ajar and everyone else shut theirs. He walks past the room and puts his hand in his door handle, though hesitates. He could say something to the girl? No. No he wouldn't. Instead, he walks inside his room and shuts his door, walking over to his bookshelf and putting the notebook and study book neatly with the rest of them. He had been in this place for a while, so he had had his books delivered to him by his parents for entertainment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45657,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-01T21:44:59+0100,ouroborosmedusa,Private 1 x 1 RP for Ouroborosmedusa and Perksofbeingacactus.
45658,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-02T17:06:50+0100,angelic,"<b>Leonard</b>was the first there, punctual as always. The thought of his twin sisters and father always made him look ever sadder than usual and he did not look excited at all! The young man- who kept on squinting at the sun's morning light- waited for his group of friends while leaning against the bus stop. He had enough money for wherever they all wished to go. Britain wasn't filled with the best sights but it sure was one mighty countries. Hopefully boredom would never come to the group. Boredom was something Leon felt daily yet it wasn't something he enjoyed that much. Leon just knew how to cope with it and he guessed that was good enough.<br/><br/><br/>His eyes glared forward, adjusting the sight in front of him. He was the oldest of the group and he considered himself the wisest. Intelligence was a big thing to him like Jay but, well, he didn't really converse much with him. Not with anyone. It was raining as usual and he was donned in a jacket and some jeans. Beneath the jacket was a top his first twin sister brought him a while back. Although he was sad about leaving the group, he was excited for this new adventure. Even though he may not be the most exciting person on the go go.<br/><br/><br/><b>Electra</b>was running late and she was walking fast to get to the destination. She had never been a good lair, and she just left her parents with a note saying she was going on a trip. The seventeen year old had a slight brief skip in her walk: fifty percent excitement and fifty percent she was late. The bus stop was in her eye of vision and she just continued while her pumps patted against the ground. Never before had the girl worn short clothing let alone on a day with weather like this! All she wore was a black over sized jumper over some leggings that were split. It wasn't the design, it was the fact somehow they just got ripped.<br/><br/><br/>Her glare was shining through and her pastel hair followed behind her as she greeted Leon. She never knew what to think of Leonard but all she knew was that until she learnt to call him Leon he could call her Elizabeth. The greeting was mutual, more Electra doing the small talk. Hoisting up a backpack upon her back she just bounced her foot against the ground while trying to whistle. It was a horrendous whistle so she stopped immediately.<br/><br/><br/><b>Darren</b>had arrived also, but he seemed to be the most smiley. His hand came turned into a fist pump before he requested a bro fist from everyone. The joker smiled his charmingly kind grin to the half of the group before joining in the little conversation that was already started. On his way here he went into a store and brought some sweet for everyone yet Leon told him not to open it until everyone was there. Darren, being the kind type guy, nodded towards Leonard and waited for the others. No one wanted sweety conflict on the first day of running away. It just wasn't, right? No, it just wasn't fun. Arguments were dull and caused falling outs.<br/><br/><br/>""It's quite rainy isn't it?""<br/><br/><br/>They had to choose a meeting place without any shelter. He chuckled slightly before using his backpack to cover his head. Hopefully someone would of been smart enough to bring an umbrella but judging that Leon didn't, the fate rested in the other clever chosen few. Upon thinking more about his group, the thought about speaking and spending time with Iris made him smile. They were a close pair and he did enjoy her company just a little more than the other members of the group."
45659,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-02T17:50:59+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"<b>Jay </b>had what he believed to be a good excuse for running late. As he'd slunk out of the back door, rucksack slung over one shoulder and dressed in his usual hoodie and jeans, his father had taken a sudden and unusual interest in his whereabouts, demanding where he was going and the like. Jay had politely informed his father that it was none of his business, and since he'd never taken any interest before he could kindly fuck off. This had then spiralled into the usual shouting match, and Jay had been chased back through the house before he managed to escape, sprinting off down the road, only turning back to give his father the finger and shout, ""So long, asshole!""<br/><br/><br/>He was still jogging when he finally drew up to the bus stop, slightly out of breath but high on adrenaline, feeling rather pleased with himself for his parting line, albeit he wished it had been something more eloquent. Spotting three of the others already assembled, he slowed to a walk and sauntered up to them, briefly eyeing Leon - who was looking especially miserable that day - before smirking at Darren and greeting him with the usual fist pump. ""<i>My man</i>,"" he said as they knocked knuckles, imitating a stereotypical 'street' accent. ""Leon, always a pleasure. Electra, you are looking especially lovely today,"" he said more formally, greeting the other two each in turn with a small nod, his tone and smirk sardonic as he did so with Leon. ""So, we figured out where we're heading to first?""<br/><br/><br/><b>Iris </b>arrived just seconds later, walking up behind Jay and giving him a squeeze around the waist that made him jump, before she released him and joined the group properly. ""I thought you said you had yourself a plan, Burns?"" She said, raising an eyebrow at him before laughing and looking to the others, giving Darren an especially warm smile because, well, he was Darren. She then looked over at Leon, the smile fading. ""You've got the money, right?"" She asked him, perfectly civil, but lacking the same affection she felt towards the other two males present.<br/><br/><br/>She herself has a slightly less valiant reason for being late. She'd spent the night before at one of the university students' parties, and had slept over at someone else's. She thus had only half her stuff with her, and was still mildly hungover, though she was by now an expert at covering up all signs of it. Having awoken early from dehydration, she could easily have arrived on time, but doctoring her appearance from the post-party mess it had been had taken time, and thus she was second to last to arrive. Better late than never though, right?<br/><br/><br/><b>Andrew</b><i><b>, </b></i>therefore, was the latest. He knew he was going to be the latest, and he became increasingly distressed as time went by. He was sat at the dining room table with his parents, fidgeting repeatedly as he looked between them. ""Mum,<i>please</i>can I get down now?"" He begged, his stomach in knots. Christ, he was going to run away. How could he leave his parents behind, to go off with some people he didn't even know that well, who still all scared him a bit?<br/><br/><br/>""Not until you've finished your meal,"" his mother said, nodding at his half finished lunch. He knew why she was paranoid about him eating, but this time his lack of an appetite had nothing to do with that. The stress of what was coming had put him right off of food and left him feeling slightly sick. With a deep sense of impending room, he started forking the rest of his scrambled eggs into his mouth, struggling to swallow.<br/><br/><br/>Ten minutes later and he was involuntarily regurgitating the contents into the toilet bowel, unable to keep it down from nerves. His mother was on the phone to his counsellor, asking for advise and such, and his father had vanished, as he always did during those moments of tension. Andrew thus seized the opportunity to stand, wipe the back of his mouth, grab his packed bags from beside the front door and escape out of it. There was already a letter under his pillow of apology and explanation to his parents, and everything had been prepared. He had perhaps brought too much stuff, carrying two bags - one with clothes, one with essentials like a first aid kit, sun tan lotion, basic cooking equipment, lighter fluid, and so on - and an umbrella, and it made it a struggle to run to make up for lost time.<br/><br/><br/>Half an hour late, he eventually reached the bus stop, flushed red in the face from struggling to make it on time and from embarrassment. ""Sorry I'm late,"" he mumbled as he approached the group, distracting himself with opening the umbrella as it had started to rain."
45660,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-02T19:34:03+0100,angelic,"""Hello all! Oh is that right Burny?""<br/><br/><br/><b>Darren</b>spoke upon hearing Iris. Burns never quite fitted him and, since they were pretty close as buddies, the name seemed to belittle him in a friendly way. Darren crossed his arms with a wide smirk that etched on his lips. Once his eyes were seeing Iris, his smirk turned into a heart warming smile before he greeted her with a tilt of a head and muttered some words to her. Probably a pick-up line which he tried to make a joke out of. Yet, if it was about beauty, it sure wouldn't be a beauty. Darren tried to keep his feelings to himself before finally sharing out the sweets to everyone, even miserable Leonard.<br/><br/><br/>After the sweets were handed out he kept the packet and grabbed aloud before pushing them into his mouth and chewing the contents.<br/><br/><br/>""Mmm, quite nice actually. They were on offer.""<br/><br/><br/>His bag had fallen off his back and, most likely meaning it had nothing in it if a particularly meaning, he left it there and continued to smile at everyone in his usual joking manner.<br/><br/><br/>After the chewing of sweets he re-rolled the sweets up before actually picking up his bag and stuffing them in there. That was until he spotted Drew with the umbrella.<br/><br/><br/>""Ahhh thank you!""<br/><br/><br/>He mimicked worshipping the guy who was clever enough to bring an umbrella.<br/><br/><br/><b>Electra</b>glared with her blue storm like eyes and rolled her eyes with a smirk at Jay. Burns wasn't a suitable nickname to call anyone at all in her eyes. Well, she did hate burning. She mimicked blowing a kiss before sarcastically bashing her eyelids.<br/><br/><br/>""One with words, so beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>Electra noticed the others and forced out a smile while seeing them. It wasn't because she didn't want to smile it's just they never came to her easily.<br/><br/><br/>She watched the group as she also got out her money. It may have been stupid to have borrowed money from her dads but they would need it. There was enough to get everyone food for a week, if they didn't spend it all on something though. The girl took her share of the sweets and then took her time in chewing them. It was a habit to make the most of what little food she had, even though she had been offered loads. A lot like Andy in that sense. Electra smiled at both Iris and Andy with a wave before pulling the sleeves on her sweater down to keep her warm against the pounding rain.<br/><br/><br/>Why was such, pouring and horrid (to some) rain always poetic? She never knew. Poems were always confusing her.<br/><br/><br/><b>Leon</b>didn't know why he was here, was he just there so that everyone could use him as a one way bank? The glare he received from Burns seemed sadistic yet he just didn't bother to mention anything about it. His hand reached into his pocket upon hearing Iris and he threw it to her. Leonard hoped it didn't seem to rude, how he just threw it across, but he didn't have a care for money.<br/><br/><br/>""What's mine is your's...""<br/><br/><br/>Silence always followed behind all of his one liners. He was now no longer leaning against the wall and his eyes just greeted people also.<br/><br/><br/>It was lucky Leon was wearing a jacket also, a warm jacket that looked much like a trench coat. His teeth were firmly clasped together before he too took a handful of sweets and began to pick at them. Brought up to know manners, Leon kept his mouth shut while he chewed the food before swallowing it. Soon there was no sweets left and his hands now latched onto a large bag that contained many things that Leonard deemed as needed. Those being: Books, various beanies and pictures of his family. He was trying to forget about them yet he still wanted to have something of them."
45661,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-02T21:12:34+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"""Well,<i>Darren-y</i>,""<b>Jay</b>said with a cocky grin, leaning on his best friend's shoulder in a patronising but friendly manner, using his other hand to make foppish hand gestures. ""I had myself two ideas whilst contemplating our grand escape from this hell hole, both of which Iris thinks are equally idiotic-""<br/><br/><br/>""They both sound like something out of a bad novel about self-discovery,"" Iris interjected, giving Darren an amused, intimate smirk.<br/><br/><br/>""Way I see it, we have two options,"" Jay said, pointedly ignoring her aside from giving her a one-fingered salute. ""We can either go to the big city to pursue our fortunes, or go get in touch with our 'true selves' but returning to mother nature and seeing how we fare there. Because, if I'm going to be honest, to do anything else and in between would simply be half-assed, and I want to do this sucking the marrow out of life thing properly. I'm not saying we have to stay at one forever, what I'm saying is we need to hurry up and go to an<i>extreme </i>in life. I am bored to the teeth of this piss-hole of a town.""<br/><br/><br/>Leaving Darren's shoulder behind and helping himself to a couple sweets, he practically inhaled them and, after a moment of chewing, continued. ""So, I say we put it to a vote. Charles Dickens big city adventures, or a walk on the wild side with mother nature. What's it to be, gang? I'm personally team city myself.""<br/><br/><br/>""I like how you're assuming we all already agree with your grand 'two extremes' plan,""<b>Iris</b>said dryly, rolling her eyes and helping herself to a couple sweets, giving Darren a brief smile in thanks. She was rather looking forward to the prospect of running away with him as much as she was the rest of them put together, because really, he was the only person in this whole town who didn't get on her nerves at times. ""If we are doing this stupid vote, however, mine's with the country. Getting away from<i>people</i>would be nice for a bit. You guys being the exception, of course. Oh, and cheers Leon,"" she added as she caught the money he threw her, tucking it into her carry on bag. Whilst they might not always get on at times, she at least appreciated that he always seemed willing to help out, and she knew she owed him for this.<br/><br/><br/>Awaiting the others to respond to Jay's madness, Iris worked on smoothing her clothes, which were still creased from last night's events. They were hardly suited to the day's weather, consisting of a scanty blue tank top and white short shorts, coupled with a pair of heels that really didn't look like countryside material, but she'd nicked the trainers of the guy she'd been sleeping over with, and thankfully her big feet meant they fit. It was the least her companion from the previous evening could do, considering some of the stuff he'd tried to pull.<i>Urgh</i>. People in this place could be so sick sometimes.<br/><br/><br/>Sniffing, feeling like she had a cold coming on -<i>fantastic -</i>she looked around at the other group members, Leon's scowl more prominent than ever. She hoped it was the weather that had disgruntled him, not her show of gratitude for his money.<br/><br/><br/><b>Andrew</b>meanwhile was trying to work out whether he should speak, or wait for the others to cast their votes, looking between all of them to try and gauge the answer. He took one of the offered sweets, dissected it into four pieces, and then popped them in one by one, keeping quiet. When Darren started dicking around and pretending to worship him he grinned nervously, flushing on automatic at the focus of attention, laughing. He thus held out the umbrella so that everyone in the group was at least partially sheltered, looking round to check no one had an unfair share of the dry.<br/><br/><br/>""I'd prefer the countryside..."" he said, almost inaudibly, though he said so with a small smile. Whilst what they were doing still terrified him in how rebellious it was, he was glad to finally be part of a group, and one so entertaining at that. Even Leonard with his grouchy expression seemed like an essential piece, and that connection left a faint smile permanently on Andrew's expression as he awaited the answer of the others."
45662,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-02T22:00:39+0100,angelic,"<b>Darren</b>watched his buddy Burns with a large smirk before listening Iris'. He nodded his head as an acknowledgement before biting his lip and thinking about the matter at hands. Hmm, it was one big toughie. Darren began to stroke his imaginary beard while his friend leaned against him. Iris spoke a valid and reasonable point for the wild. Oh and armed with sweets and the limited food they probably already had, who wouldn't want to risk everything like that? And, you never know, there might be bears that you can hug in the woods nearby or something?! Maybe it isn't that good but you know, always look on the bright side!<br/><br/><br/>""I'm with darlin' Iris on this one. Although we're in shitty weather, the sun is still smiling down on us... Did anyone being gum? I'm craving it right now. It's like I have a period or something, I just really need something sweet...""<br/><br/><br/>After speaking his side of the argument, he had to bring in a useless joke didn't he? Just for the actual hell of it. Baring yet another toothy grin, his eyes widened at everyone with utter hope. The young boy was actually craving gun and he would love for it to be apple flavour. Yeah, he was veryyyy picky with his gum. Having one second of boredom, he blinked and then returned to the world of fun and games. Running away wasn't actually fun and games but it was in Darren's eyes... And, hopefully it wouldn't be long term.<br/><br/><br/>He wasn't starring or anything but the lad spotted Iris' not so practical clothing and he chuckled a silent laugh to himself before remembering he had packed a spare jacket. It may not have been the prettiest of items and of course it wasn't at the height of fashion yet it could do its purpose. Darren knew to be a bit more, caring as such to Iris. The gentleman instincts when he liked someone were always like that. So, without bringing much attention to them both, he mouthed some words again. Them words being; ""Need a coat? You may get wet!""<br/><br/><br/>And at that moment Darren knew, he fucked up with the wording.<br/><br/><br/><b>Electra</b>rolled his eyes at Darren, how could he always be so upbeat?<br/><br/><br/>""Jeez, how come they haven't checked you for drugs? And no, there's no gum.""<br/><br/><br/>The voice was condescending and all she received was a large grin from the energetic male bunny. She rolled her eyes once again before just nodding her head.<br/><br/><br/>""Fine, let's go with that. 'Get in touch with our true selves'... More like who will get themselves' killed first.""<br/><br/><br/>The last bit was muttered and mumbled to herself before she posed off of a second forced smile. Her eyes then trailed over to the more quiet members of the group; Leonard and Andrew.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't a bad thing to be quiet. In fact, to Electra, sometimes it just helped you survive a little longer than the loud ones. She had noticed Iris' shoes- even though Electra wasn't the most girly of girls she did like shoes- and it made her smile a little wider.<br/><br/><br/>""Nice shoes.""<br/><br/><br/>She directed the compliment to the other female of the group before returning to her glare that battled between Leon and Andrew. The girl wore her fake smile again, it was considered her normal one.<br/><br/><br/><b>Leonard</b>just agreed with a nod and a huff before looking at a smiling Andrew. That boy was a wonder to him still and he always seemed to be so, clumsy and embarrassed. Maybe the first trait leaded to the emotion? Most likely according to Leon. It was the most logical of answers anyways. The new legal adult just forced out a very strained smile that looked so out of place it made him look as if he was in utter agony.<br/><br/><br/>""I like that plan. But we will need to find shelter, and a place away from animals and insects and a place to rest and-""<br/><br/><br/>Some rambling went on but it kept on coming back to insects. It was clear Leonard hated the things yet he had always kept that to himself and he tried to hide it with his other questions that had a certain logical meaning for being asked.<br/><br/><br/>Skeptical yet excited, Leon was secretly glad that he had left his home of homophobic family for a group that really didn't give a shite about anything. Well, due to the fact they all were different and diverse in their own ways, that most of logically meant they enjoyed everyone's company? Or, there was secret clashing couples and enemies in this closely knit runaways?"
45663,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-03T19:58:11+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"Grinning at being called darling,<b>Iris </b>laughed at his slightly odd, but endearing sense of humour, and then wished she'd had the smarts to bring apple flavoured chewing gum, is such a thing existed. ""I've got mint...?"" She offered hesitantly, glad for her standard travel kit, which was comprised of make up, a nail file, pepper spray, gum - for fresh minty breath -, and a compact mirror. She fished out the promised gum in offer, offering it to him, before taking the coat with grateful enthusiasm. ""Oh god yes, I'm fucking freezing my ass off here. Darren, you are truly a life saviour.""<br/><br/><br/>""If you two are<i>quite</i>done flirting,"" Jay said airily from beside her, earning a hard elbow to the rib cage and a ""Shush you."" from Iris. She wriggled into the coat, which was oversized, but thankfully warm and extremely comforting amongst the rain and future unknown. After giving Darren's forearm a gentle squeeze to make sure he knew that she appreciated it, she glanced back at Electra, raising her eyebrow at her shoe comment. Sure, Iris liked the girl, and she appreciated compliments - who didn't- it was just that... well, Iris hated the stereotype of girls being bitchy to one another, but Iris couldn't help feeling territorial around the only other girl in the group. What could she say, like Darren, sometimes she could be a bit of an attention whore.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks, though they're hardly getting in touch with mother nature and killing ourselves proof,"" she responded with a smirk, proceeding to slip the heels off and exchange them for the pair of trainers, daintily changing as best as she could in the middle of a pavement, during a downpour.<br/><br/><br/>""So it's decided then,""<b>Jay</b>said, looking round at their team mates. ""Countryside it is. And I think we can all guess who's going to be the one who offs themselves first,"" he said jokingly, although there was the slightest sly edge to his voice as he glanced over at Leonard. A small smile formed upon Jay's lips, and he leant over slightly in Darren's direction and whispered. ""Okay prankster, you want to prove yourself? I set thee the challenge of putting bugs on old frowny face over there when he's sleeping. He sure seems mighty cautious of them for one so stoic...""<br/><br/><br/>He then straightened to refrain from appearing suspicious and went to check the bus times. ""Well, it say's here there's a bus coming in ten minutes that stops in the middle of the forest by Dartmoor so... that's about as rural, in touch with mother nature as you can get,"" he suggested, tapping his finger against the sign before turning back to look at the group for further guidance. ""A couple of shetland ponies sound right up everyone's street?""<br/><br/><br/><b>Andrew</b>merely nodded, happy to go along with whatever the group felt was a good idea, trusting them a lot more than he perhaps should have. They all seemed so capable though, so confident in themselves; he couldn't help but believe it was for a good reason. ""I brought insect repellant and mosquito nets,"" he said helpfully when Leonard started rambling about insects... not that he wanted to imply that Leonard was afraid of them or anything but... flushing red, Andrew realised that perhaps he'd made a bad choice in speaking out and immediately avoided eye contact with the grumpier of the group, looking over at Electra for guidance.<br/><br/><br/>She seemed as sarcastic and calm as ever, and he tried to emulate that, glancing back at the others and trying to seem confident."
45664,The Runaways (Ouroborosmedusa & Perksofbeingacactus),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-runaways-ouroborosmedusa-perksofbeingacactus.58231/,2014-09-03T20:50:49+0100,angelic,"<b>Darren</b>smiled a large grin much like a cat's when Iris took the coat and in exchange have some gum. Of course, being the laughing creator and provider, he had to add a joke in while chewing the gum.<br/><br/><br/>""I give you a coat and you repay me with shite gum? Thanks a lot Iris, true friendship there!-""<br/><br/><br/>He was soon cut off by Jay who had pointed out the light hearted flirting.<br/><br/><br/>""Shut up Burny. Just because you're jealous that you haven't got my body.""<br/><br/><br/>Darren winked at him and posed a kinky stereotypical slut pose before stopping and just nodding in agreement.<br/><br/><br/>""Ponies? I bagsy Shadowbang..... Fang. I meant fang.""<br/><br/><br/>That wasn't actually a joke, he did actually muck that reference up. Sometimes laughter just was directed at him, not with him. After running a single hand along his hair he realised there was a puddle by the bus area. Not the best place to stand also. His thoughts were soon stopped after hearing Jay pose a proposal. Darren bit his lip as the rain continued and he just smirked at his close buddy before eyeing up Leonard.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure thing. Think of anymore, let the king of completing dares know!""<br/><br/><br/>His right eye immediately battled its way down into a wink and he just walked around nodding his head with the group.<br/><br/><br/>It was clear Leon didn't enjoy the things yet it couldn't have been a real fear right? Some people in the group had bigger fears like small spaces, fire, things like that! Bugs to the old grump wouldn't cause anything but laughter and smiles to the group. Maybe big, old and scary Leonard would actually crack a grin for a change. That surely would be a miracle. Upon hearing Andrew speak, he raised an eyebrow at his slightly scarred expression. The two of them got on fine but, the poor lad always seemed so... Not relaxed?<br/><br/><br/><b>Leonard</b>burned a red hue but being the young and intelligent man he was he just brushed aside what Andrew said with what seemed to be an insult/complaint.<br/><br/><br/>""Why? Do you not like bugs?""<br/><br/><br/>That was the thing with Leon though, his bravery was actually him being a coward. He could twist words and make them seem different and nothing ever really worked out for him so why not turn it on others? After speaking he got a long state from Electra known as the death glare. Something that he saw often when he twisted words. He returned the glare before just crossing his arms and leaning against the bus stop area once again.<br/><br/><br/>At least it was rainy and sunny... Hopefully the woods wouldn't be wriggling with insects that enjoyed the damp surfaces! Or, wood spiders. A tremble shivered its way on the outside of Leonard before he got it under control and began to think about something else. Rainbows? Nope. Dolphins? Nope. Nothing pretty to the mainstream really made its way into his head unless it was something scientific and logical. There was a few things he did enjoy that were rather popular but no one seems to care really so what's the point in speaking?<br/><br/><br/><b>Electra</b>turned her glare away before speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""No, I asked him to bring it. Because I loathe the bugs. Thanks Andrew.""<br/><br/><br/>She walked over to him and patted his shoulder before making eye contact with him. The girl, whenever seeing him, always felt sympathy. That was her a couple of years ago. So shy and willing to do what the group wanted... Maybe with this trip he would become more independent?<br/><br/><br/>Being small wasn't the best gene to have yet she casually scooted beside him and waited under the umbrella.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you mind? Rain doesn't like my pastel hair. It makes it frizzy.""<br/><br/><br/>Once again, her normal force of a smile was showing. It always burnt her cheeks and caused them to ache for a very long while. She needed to master how to smile..."
45665,"CLOSED: T1 Freestyle, Khaos and Sin",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/closed-t1-freestyle-khaos-and-sin.58525/,2014-09-03T22:10:27+0100,Sinolutam,"Skies of dark and dreary nature casting down the thin needles of wetness onto the ravaged and desolate landscape. Hard and rough earthen textures slowly becoming soft and mushy as father time spun the clocks forward, turning the simplest of land into a wet mess with a simple downpour. Such things would leave a crimson dye to the puddles forming, bodies of the deceased lying in the wet ground, sinking ever so slightly into the ground. The trail of fallen men easily able to traced back to single point of origin, which would be nothing more than a simple boy. Kimono of black coloration covered his body well, a single sheath lay upon the waist. Empty it was obvious that the Katana could be found in his own hand. Crimson liquids dripping off the tip like the leaky sink you just don't like.<br/><br/><br/>The sword itself holding many secrets though none important as of yet as soon it found home within the sheath with a slow slide and click into place. The head slowly lifting to darkened, discolored clouds as deep blue irises gazed to their seemingly endless projection of sorrow. Locks of brown coloration usually of lighter color fell back as a darker shade when soaked by the droplets. Beating against the skin in a soothing way the excess amounts of liquid finding their way off the face by simply sliding down the cheek and dripping to the puddles bellow. Such a somber tone for today."
45666,"CLOSED: T1 Freestyle, Khaos and Sin",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/closed-t1-freestyle-khaos-and-sin.58525/,2014-09-03T23:10:06+0100,Conquest,"★Those whom found themselves trapped by a calm gait would feel the intense presence's arrival. Oaken footing spread beatific ichor of those slain in cold blood, liquids affectionately licking upon the silver stave attributed to the young boy. Albeit longer than his own body it was as if his very soul intertwined with its own, causing a mastering byproduct. Vermeil orbs webbed in a hateful stupor; possible guileless painted metaphysics monochromatic to energies of vehement ire. Had sight not perceived sinful occurrences, onyx follicles wouldn't have shrouded a signature stare of undeniable choler, bringing forth a his own - terrible - lust for disgorged carnage. Moonlight foreshadowed a similar being in his way; without knowledge of origin rage had been omnidirectional, sorrowful liquids filled his eyes' cusp continuing to brew - awaiting for sweet release, in ways more than one.<br/><br/><br/>Lithe limbs extended forth; causing a scintillation of ruby light's thrust through Stygian paint. Albeit Yariza Eita, a prodigy of Bojutsu and Sojutsu, remained erect in stature when golden pants, adorned with trinkets of all kinds, darkened. Ivory skin perverted by sheer cold, knees slightly stammering - hoping to go unnoticed - due to the kid with his back turned. Warmth only rested in the affectionate hold of the ebony mother that rubbed his wrists and shoulders, her touch extending as far as to press to his waist. Russet cords wrapped about his signature weaponry - the Yari - and a shortened blade with an umbrella hilt, fixated within black silk and pressing against his belt and shirt. With a singular pass of warm air he had reached nirvana for the shortest moment - interrupted only by the poisonous, iron dagger held by the links of his necklace, no thicker than an infant's thumb.★"
45667,"CLOSED: T1 Freestyle, Khaos and Sin",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/closed-t1-freestyle-khaos-and-sin.58525/,2014-09-04T05:18:49+0100,Sinolutam,"Ears caught wind of the soles kissing the wet textures, the body turning and shifting its position to the left. Facing the male all whilst being inches away from the original standing position. A stance taken, the right hand gripping the sheath and taking hold of it, the left hand hovering just over the Japanese Katana's hilt. Legs readied to which the right foot could easily take the leading step. The thumb placed just upon the rim of the guard, gently resting upon it no pressure given yet could be applied at any time, the classic Battojutsu stance taken by this male who had no name to call his own, the boy who was skilled in Battojutsu and Kenjutsu but has yet to master the arts would stand before his possible opponent in this stance. Sheath flipped in advance to where the dull side would be what is drawn.<br/><br/><br/>He wanted to test the boy first. His reaction, his timing. He wanted to see for himself the skill, yet he would not make the first move. He waited. Waited for the time when the boy begun his own move. It would begin then. The sky roaring with their conviction's, booming with anticipation for what is to come. "" ... """
45668,"CLOSED: T1 Freestyle, Khaos and Sin",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/closed-t1-freestyle-khaos-and-sin.58525/,2014-09-04T05:37:48+0100,Conquest,"★A twist of foray carried ichor and bridling sorrow into the temple of the other child. Verily consciousness temporarily faded; leaving only the sleeping body of a one he'd proclaim as, ''Yujin"". He'd wondered why the other did not block nor dodge albeit turn and face him, though while he was dragging his fallen foe through wet terrain, blood spattering on his figure, he'd found true nirvana in releasing all of his anger in one fatal blow. Consciousness awaited him with time, rebuilding and constructing itself while Yariza trained to face his friend upright.★<br/><br/><br/>[[CLOSED]]"
45669,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-18T09:34:23+0100,Kanon,"Arleth Dulcett walked past the ruins of a building that was once her abode. It seemed that not too long ago, she had been living there with a loving parent and an older brother. Now everything has been wiped to the ground, leaving behind only a trace of memory that Arleth has been struggling to forget. Her hatred towards the dethroned royalty deepened every time she realised how different life had been.<br/><br/><br/>It has been long since Arleth decided: it was their fault that she had ended up like this. War broke out in Kingdom of Dressian because the royal family's unjust ruling and heavy taxes. People had starved when the royals had a palace for a home, large feasts for dinners, and exotic feathers to adorn their princesses' hats. A group of rebels convinced the neighbour kingdom, Luzaria, to help with their dethroning plan. After a war of five years, the rebels have finally succeed, leaving a lot of heads to the guillotine. Not only the royal family, but also the lords and ladies, the duke and duchesses, had been executed in the middle of the town hall. Kingdom of Dressian entered a new era, ruled by the rebellion captain.<br/><br/><br/>The Dulcett family had lived in a village far from the town, but the war reached their place. It was past midnight when the soldiers from Luzaria came, brought torchlights and swords. They had heard a Duke has ran away and hid in that village. Failed to find the missing duke, the soldiers decided to burn the whole village down. Arleth saw with her own eyes how her family trapped in their wooden cottage, ablaze in flame. Her big brother, Fier, had saved her from the fire. Arleth remembered that Fier had carried her into the depths of a forest behind the village, but when she woke up the next day, Fier had gone. One of the village survivor said to Arleth that Fier was carried away by the soldiers.<br/><br/><br/>Remembering Fier was the waking point. Arleth had to stop dwelling in the painful past. She knew that her life had resumed and she was now working in the village bar. Her life belonged to her guests. She sang when they wanted to listen. She danced when they wanted to see. She had also endured being touched when they wanted to be entertained. She heaved her sack and walked away. She made a little remainder to herself not to pass this route again tomorrow afternoon when she goes to work."
45670,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-18T09:53:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"On the horizon stood three horses, each bearing a rider. Two began forward, galloping toward the town, whilst the other held back, before following minutes later. The three had stolen the horses from knights, and would have to let them go sooner or later, but first they had to find a home, or at least some place to stay the night, instead of the trees they had hidden in the previous night.<br/><br/><br/>Tony, the rider at the back, seemed more nervous than the other two, of whom were his father and his brother, Ace. Whilst his brother and his father were more confident with simply riding into a town, Tony was more cautious, both around his family and the towns people. His family had never liked him, and he was hit more often than he slept, meaning sometimes he didn't sleep at all. He shivered slightly as he rode. His family had already disappeared into a village bar, leaving the horses tied up outside. Tony himself huffed, and silently dismounted, gently tying his horse up and stroking its neck.<br/><br/><br/>The boy looked about. Half of the town seemed to be in ruins, and he growled to himself. That meant someone had already been here, and could possibly come back to check this place and its survivors. Meaning that Tony, Ace and their father couldn't stay here. However, he didn't want to voice his concerns, nor did he want to enter the bar, as both of his remaining family were likely getting drunk and laughing at people, or beating them up. Another reason he didn't want to go near them when they were drunk was that the person being beat up? Was usually him.<br/><br/><br/>Instead he stood outside with the horses, watching people pass him, eyeing him warily as they hurried past. He didn't blame them, he wasn't exactly the most normal person, with his golden eyes and long black trench coat, which was torn at the ends."
45671,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-18T10:37:35+0100,Kanon,"Arleth has fled from the back door to avoid the shouts from the barman, Brass. She hurriedly took the basket of unpeeled potatoes outside, washing them with water. It was still about two hours until her performance, and Brass had told her to help in the kitchen. Arleth soon regretted she had come early, she had always loathe kitchen work.<br/><br/><br/>Before she left from the room, Arleth saw two men stride inside the bar. They looked foreign with their clothing and unusual eye colour. Arleth was wondering whether they were only stopping for a meal and a drink, or to stay for the night. They were talking in low voices with Brass just now, so perhaps the latter was the case. As far as Arleth knew, Brass had an empty room upstairs which he let from time to time when money was tight. The occupants had always been shady, because soldier patrols always stop by at the Inn and not here.<br/><br/><br/>Arleth put the potato basket down and thought that she would start peeling them until she was required to dress up for her performance. That way she could avoid Brass. She turned and saw a man standing outside, looking almost certainly belong in the same group with the guests Arleth saw inside. However, this man seemed pretty young. Arleth was wondering whether he was older than she; she had just passed her nineteenth birthday last month.<br/><br/><br/>She was curious but she knew that she was probably not fit to be seen by any guest at the moment. Her long brown hair has not been adorned with ornaments yet, and she was not wearing the dress she used to wear for dancing. Instead of her signature colour brick red, she was only wearing a humble grey --- the colour which Brass often commented 'made her brown eyes even dull'. She contemplated for a moment, before deciding that she should turn around and head inside."
45672,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-18T11:32:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony sighed softly, turning to go inside. He froze however, as his golden eyes met a young girls brown ones. She looked about his age, and Tony had to admit that, even with humble, grey clothes on, she looked beautiful. His cheeks reddened slightly, though he blamed it on the cold breeze in his head, and he quickly scampered inside the bar.<br/><br/><br/>He himself was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, black boots and his long, black trench coat. His clothes were torn, and the black was slightly bloody, though that couldn't be seen because of the dark colour of the fabric. Wounds, hidden by his clothes, were covered with white bandages. Most were on his chest, including, but not stopping at a large cut, from his left hip to his right shoulder, made with some form of knife or blade. Another ran down his arm, this one's bandages being visible, as his sleeves were rolled up.<br/><br/><br/>Once in the bar, he looked around for his family, noting the silver eyes of his brother staring back at him with a glare. The golden eyed younger brother instantly moved away, moving over to the corner, and sitting at a table, fiddling with the dagger he had on his belt. He took a small, wooden, half-finished carving from his pocket, and continued to carve silently. It was something he did to calm his nerves, and it worked well, keeping his mind from straying to other things<br/><br/><br/>The carving itself was of a small dragon, roughly the size of a medium sized pebble. It was in beautiful detail, or at least its head and the start of its wings were. The rest hadn't yet been finished, but he continued silently"
45673,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-18T15:09:48+0100,Kanon,"Arleth thought the golden-eyed boy reminded her of Fier, perhaps because of his calm demeanour. There was not too much youngster left in the village because of the war, it has been quite a while since Arleth had a conversation with somebody her age. From his torn coat she could see that he was once well off. She also caught a glimpse of bandage, so perhaps he and his family was in trouble a while back. She wondered what kind of trouble it was, and whether it had something to do with the war. She pondered about this in the kitchen. Curiosity was not a new thing to her: she was once a strong-willed, even adventurous, girl. But afterwar she had always reminded herself to lay low and keep out of trouble. With this, she wiped all the questions from her head, determined to see the newcomers merely as guests.<br/><br/><br/>She had come out from her changing room with her dancer attire when she saw the golden-eyed boy sitting at the corner near her. The dragon carving in his hand was clearly apparent to her, and she was in awe. It was really beautiful, and it made her stop her steps for a second. She would have stood there longer, but Brass shouted harshly to Arleth, told her to come forward.<br/><br/><br/>""If I can't persuade you with such a cheap rate, then I can probably offer you another entertainment you might be interested in if you choose to stay,"" Brass said in a low, scratchy voice, to the eldest of the family. Arleth bowed towards the father, and the elder brother sitting beside the father, because she knew Brass wouldn't like it if she acted defiant. Brass continued, apparently still pressing the family to rent the room upstairs, ""Arleth is the best dancer in the village. You should see how it is around here past midnight: even the blokes from neighbouring town come to enjoy."""
45674,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-18T15:29:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked up, noting his brother and his father talking to the owner. He huffed, they were more than likely haggling with him for a room. The three had hardly any money, never really had and never would. Most of their clothes they had stolen recently, along with the bandages, as the older two, who didn't seem wounded at all, hadn't wanted their youngest to bleed out. Even though they hated him, it had been his fault that his mother was dead, they still wouldn't allow him the peacefulness of death. Instead they'd give him a living hell, and he huffed softly as he put detail into his dragon. He had multiple carvings in his pocket, a wolf, a bird and a lion all rested in his coat inside pocket, and they were all finished, except from the dragon he held in his hand.<br/><br/><br/>He looked over at the shout from Brass, noting the girl from earlier was now dressed up. HIs eyes widened, and he blushed at his thoughts, looking away and back to his carving. She truly was beautiful, but he couldn't let his thoughts stray. The three would likely be gone soon, and in his life there was no time for things like love. Besides, he didn't want to endanger anyone with his family and the problem that rested upon their shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>He silently listened to their conversation as he carved, wondering how a girl like that had got into dancing in a place like this. More than likely it probably had something to do with half the town being in ruins, but he wasn't going to ask. Hell, he wasn't even going to talk to her, she may look pretty, but he didn't know how she acted"
45675,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-19T02:33:29+0100,Kanon,"Soon after the brother and the father got deep into a discussion with Brass. Arleth still couldn't quite catch what their last name was, she only grasped that the older brother was Ace and the younger was Tony. She remembered her guess about the family being in trouble, but she realised that the younger brother was the only one wounded. Ace and his father were certainly not the kind, gentle man the younger brother seemed to be.<br/><br/><br/>Arleth slipped away from them after Gina arrived with her violin. Gina was Arleth's companion in performance for the night. She was a soft, sweet-tempered girl, much too different with the determined Arleth. But perhaps that was because Gina still fortunate enough to have a family that dote on her. They went to the changing room together to talk about their performance. Soon after Arleth heard a lot of talking and noises from the outside. The night grew darker, and they would have to start soon.<br/><br/><br/>Gina went outside and received much teasing. Arleth followed closely behind, felt a little protective of the younger girl before her. The bar was full today, Arleth was sure that Brass was smiling to himself somewhere. Gina started her music and Arleth started dancing, covering half of her face with a transparent veil. While she twirled and sang, she saw from the corner of her eyes Tony was still there. Their eyes drew contact once more, and she felt a feeling welled up inside her chest. A feeling she had been unknown to.<br/><br/><br/>Arleth and Gina were granted a small break, and one of the customer quickly pulled her and made her to sit beside him. He was reeking with alcohol, but Arleth knew she couldn't refuse. Brass was eyeing them from behind the counter. The drunken man began to talk to his friends at the table, saying, ""Now those blue-blooded refugees will have more heaps of trouble, with the new rules posted up! M-my pal Ian was caught by the soldiers, you see. Wouldn't mind getting a blue-blood to trade with my best pal!""<br/><br/><br/>""I wouldn't want to trade a blue-blood for a good-for-nothing bloke that let himself got caught!"" his friend chimed in. ""I would rather trade them with sacks o' gold. Or a pretty lass!""<br/><br/><br/>Arleth froze. Was there such a new rule posted?"
45676,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-19T10:10:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked up silently, his eyes meeting Arleth's as she danced. He sighed softly, not knowing how these men could be so entertained by someone dancing and singing like that. Whilst she was beautiful, and a great dancer and singer, Tony didn't allow himself to be captivated by her movements, and only continued to carve. Looking up he noted his father and brother both watching the girl eagerly, and he winced. He shivered, some of these men were twice the girls age, and yet continued to carve, knowing there was nothing he could do to stop their hungry gazes.<br/><br/><br/>Whilst he'd love to leave as soon as possible, he knew that wasn't an option. If he even mentioned it he'd likely be punched. Again. So instead he stayed curled on a chair in the corner, silently carving. The blade caught his fingers once or twice, but he didn't seem to notice, as he didn't react, except to lick the blood of said finger and go back to work. He didn't want the red to stain his work after all<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the shortness. I'm going out soon...)"
45677,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-19T10:53:30+0100,Kanon,"(It's quite alright!)<br/><br/><br/>Arleth was thinking of her brother by this news. She, contrary to how she should have thought, believed that Fier may be still alive in captivity. She couldn't prove this, of course. But if indeed Fier was still alive, she have gotten a way to save Fier. She only had to search for a fugitive, a blue-blood, to trade for her brother.<br/><br/><br/>As the night progressed, some of the men were too drunk to realise that Arleth has slipped away. She walked to a corner where Tony sat. She watched him carve, and when a soft thud was caught in her ears, she looked down. She picked up a dragon carving from the wooden floor, and handed it back to him. Her curiosity has won over her. She said to him, wondered whether he would reply her, ""Where are you from?""<br/><br/><br/>He was probably the only person in this bar who had the least interest in anything that she did. She saw from the corner of her eyes Ace was eyeing her. She contemplated to get away from there, but then she had nowhere to hide anyway. Then was her work time, and no matter what happened, she was required to be inside that bar."
45678,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-19T11:16:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked up at her, golden eyes curious about her. He gently took his carving back, ""Thanks"" he said softly, his finger bleeding. He licked the cuts again, wincing at the taste, before he silently continued to carve. Every so item he'd look up at her, but the question she asked startled him, ""you shouldn't be asking that"" he said softly. He would of told her, if Ace hadn't been watching her with his piercing silver eyes. Tonys soft golden ones met his brothers, but he quickly looked back at the girl, a nervous look on his face, ""I take it you've met my brother?"" He said softly, noting how Ace was still watching them<br/><br/><br/>(In the car at the moment. Can't do big posts)"
45679,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-19T17:07:18+0100,Kanon,"""I have,"" Arleth nodded, not sure that the encounter earlier had count. They have not been really introduced formally to each other. Arleth did not think much of that. She, however, wondered whether Tony didn't like talking to her. He seemed nervous, and couldn't wait for Arleth to leave. Arleth had known hoping to befriend him was futile, but she thought she could at least had a nice conversation with him. She was disappointed.<br/><br/><br/>She turned her head away and caught Ace's eyes. This man was much older than she, that was for sure. She then saw him walking towards her. Slowly, she took the transparent veil and put it up so it covered her lower face. Her heart began to pound as she felt a hand grasped her wrist."
45680,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-19T17:20:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony noted his brother walk over, but when he grabbed the girls wrist he officially lost it. Tony himself was known for his temper and, whilst it didn't get out normally, it came out like thunder and lightning now. He stood, his carving back in his pocket and his knife in his hand, as he growled at his brother, ""Let her go Ace"" He hissed softly. To everyone but the three, they looked to be having a conversation, as Tonys knife was hidden from view by his leg, though it could be seen clearly by Ace. His golden eyes gleamed dangerously, as if daring his brother to do something, to not let the girl go. If he didn't he'd launch at Ace, no matter what the consequences were. Whilst his brother was bigger and well-built, whilst Tony was shorter and thin, Tony had the knife, which levelled out the field. That was, unless his brother got hold of the knife, then Tony was as good as dead"
45681,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-20T01:10:02+0100,Kanon,"Arleth was surprised seeing Tony did what he did. He had stood up to defend her, against his own brother, no less! She thought that Tony must not have hated him after all, then.<br/><br/><br/>She eyed the knife Tony was holding. The last thing she wanted to do was to put Tony in some trouble. She seized Tony's arm softly with her free hand, said to him, ""It's alright, I am used to it. I am an entertainer here after all.""<br/><br/><br/>Gina saw what happened and determined to save Arleth from the situation. She approached Ace and asked, ""Master, how about having me instead, to accompany you drinking?"""
45682,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-20T08:12:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Whose controlling Ace?)<br/><br/><br/>Tony huffed, but nodded silently to her, and sat back down. He watched his brother warningly, as he took his dragon carving out and continued. It was almost finished, he was just doing the tail and then the creature would be done, and he'd need more wood. Again. His movements seemed angrier now, and catching his fingers with the blade seemed more common now as he worked, occasionally licking the red off his fingers simply because he didn't want it staining the wood. He ignored everyone else, trying to calm his temper before his family retired for the night, before he likely got beaten to near death for defying his brothers actions"
45683,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-20T10:26:43+0100,Kanon,"(Would you like to do it? If you're not up to it, I can take him. How about Gina, Brass, and Tony's father?)<br/><br/><br/>When Arleth had realised what happened, Gina was already leading Ace away from Arleth and Tony. Tony was back to his business, so Arleth went away from him. After quite a while, the guests inside the bar have finally started leaving. Some of them had laid down on the floor, apparently drunk and unconscious. It was not an uncommon view. Arleth drew a breath, and then sigh with relief. She could go home very soon, she wanted to find out about what she had heard earlier, about the new law.<br/><br/><br/>She went into the changing room and brought her things out. She was ready to leave the bar, but before that, she had to take her pay for tonight from Brass. She reluctantly approached Brass, which was again in conversation with Ace and his father."
45684,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-20T10:35:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(I can perhaps take Tony's father is you take Ace?)<br/><br/><br/>Tony had finished his carving, adding a few additional details to the wooden creature before placing it in his pocket and warily approaching his family, who were again talking to Brass. Tony himself seemed nervous and tense, ready for the shouting match that would no doubt begin as soon as they were out of sight and earshot of everyone else. He stood away from them slightly, shuffling his feet, hands clasped behind his back as he awaited them to finish talking. Looking up at Arleth he sighed softly, then looked back at his feet"
45685,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-20T11:33:30+0100,Kanon,"(Sure!)<br/><br/><br/>Ace has struck a great deal. They will be spending the night here, after all. His father settled the matter with Brass, giving him the money they have nicked from a drunken guest earlier in the night. He eyed Arleth again, he hadn't stop doing that ever since he saw her dance. Moreover, he heard something interesting from another guest.<br/><br/><br/>Her brother's name was Fier, or so he heard. Apparently the same Fier he knew. He and his family were saved because he had a friend in the royal army. Ace's friend let them run away in time, saving their lives. However, Ace's friend was turned into a fugitive too after a man called Fier reported him. If not for him, Ace's friend would never land in prison. Ace wanted to know more about this Arleth. Perhaps she could be useful to him.<br/><br/><br/>Arleth left before he could chase after her. No matter, he will be staying in that inn, probably for a while. For now, he had a lesson to teach his younger brother. He approached Tony and barked, ""Is it really your problem whether I'm messing with that girl? You've learned on how to piss me off, haven't you?"""
45686,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-20T11:43:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"After settling the fee with Brass, Tony and Ace's father, known to most as John, watched his sons silently. He wouldn't interfere, this was Ace's argument, and he could finish it. He patted his oldest on the shoulder, glaring at Tony, before he left for their room, leaving the two to settle their differences, knowing Tony would come off worse.<br/><br/><br/>Tony himself took a step back at his brothers bark, and glared at him, ""You should leave her alone Ace. You were hurting her"" He growled at him, taking a step closer before realising he'd left his knife on the table behind Ace, and that he now had a clear disadvantage"
45687,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T15:15:49+0100,Kanon,"Ace did not wait for Tony to said anymore. He pulled him by his collar and slammed him to the nearest wall, and then proceeded to beat him. His built was much bigger, and his younger brother was defenceless without his knife. Ace has always loathed his younger brother, just for the reason that he exists. While Ace joined John upstairs in their rented room, Ace kicked Tony out of the bar, left him at the side of the road. The road was winding and rarely passed by the village people, and Ace hoped that Tony would be there for a long time, because he felt sick just looking at his brother's face.<br/><br/><br/>That road, however, was frequented by a person. That person couldn't help herself to pass that road, just because it showed her former house's ruins. Arleth had promised herself not to stop by there, but she did again the next morning. She had wanted to take another look. To remember some old things. When all of a sudden, she heard a whimper.<br/><br/><br/>She was surprised to see Tony laying at the side of the road with a body full of scars and bruises. She ran towards him and asked him in panic, ""A-are you okay?"""
45688,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T15:23:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony hardly noticed her approach him, his eyes closed and his breathing rough. Both his back and chest were covered with bruises beneath his shirt, and there were even cuts to go with them where his brother had broke the skin with his punching. His head was bleeding, having hit something, perhaps the floor, and his thin form was shivering, having been out there in the cold all night. As the girl spoke his eyes flickered open, revealing glassy orbs of confusion. He groaned softly, simply grateful his brother had not grabbed the knife from the table. Tony had been stabbed before, a scar on his abdomen the only reminder of his pervious pain, which he never wanted to experience again"
45689,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T15:28:09+0100,Kanon,"""C-can you stand?"" Arleth became nervous as she realised that Tony's condition was really serious. She tried to support him with her arms, and slowly, she led him to walk. He needed treatment badly, but she couldn't possibly bring him back into that bar! It was highly probable that it was Ace that beat him into this state. And if that's true, then Arleth might be the cause of these bruises after all.<br/><br/><br/>Arleth felt that she was responsible. Her hut was not far from there, so she brought him home. He had collapsed on her bed, the only actual furniture in the room. She pulled a blanket over him, trying to stop him from shivering."
45690,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T15:31:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony didn't reply to her question, instead letting her help him. He was light, too light for someone of his height and age. He wobbled as she helped him walk, coughing every so often and shivering. Coughing hurt, and he absently wondered if anything was broken before he coughed again with a wince. He realised they were walking away from the pub, but said nothing, grateful they weren't going closer to his family. He curled up as best he could on her bed, shivering under the blanket and closing his eyes"
45691,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T15:43:59+0100,Kanon,"Arleth wasn't sure of what to do. She let him sleep on her bed, though, and dressed his wounds. She thought he wouldn't mind, so she helped him change his upper shirt too. After that's done, Arleth went out to make a fire. She was cooking a porridge for him: it was the only thing she could afford right now. She knew it would not be sufficient, but it was the least she could do.<br/><br/><br/>When she was back into the room, she saw Tony stir in her bed. She put the porridge bowl down on a box she has been using as a little table. ""Are you feeling fine?"" she asked. She looked to the side. His trench coat has been soiled very badly, Arleth didn't think he could wear them anymore. ""I happen to have a set of male robe you can take.""<br/><br/><br/>She was reluctant to say that it was one of her guest's. He had followed her here to the hut and asked her to entertain him, so she did. The next morning when he was gone, he left his robe there. Arleth did not bother to look for him to return the garment. But of course, she wouldn't tell all this to Tony. It would only spoil her image, and she'd like Tony to think that she was indeed as pure as her looks."
45692,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T15:50:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony slowly sat as she walked up to him, blinking up at her with his golden eyes. He could smell food, but that only made his stomach twist. He hadn't eaten for days, but he didn't think he could eat with the amount of bruises over his body and his abdomen. Looking at her, then at his trench coat, he picked it up silently, noting the blood on it. He huffed, and brushed it off, looking in his pocket and taking out his tiny wooden statues. He silently offered her the phoenix one, as a thanks. His throat was bruised, and it hurt to swallow, let alone talk, so instead he blinked at her as he offered it. He'd keep his trench coat, find someway of fixing it. After all, it was given to him by his father, before all this had happened. That had been when John had actually liked Tony. It was the last present he had owned from his father, and he wasn't about to throw it"
45693,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T16:08:05+0100,Kanon,"Arleth saw the reluctance and understood. She would help Tony to mend the garment later, but now, her mind was filled with the small gesture Tony has offered her. She received the phoenix and observed it with shining eyes. It was exquisite, just like the dragon carving. She loved the meaning behind the creature too. A phoenix meant rebirth and hope, just what Arleth needed in her life.<br/><br/><br/>""I am sorry,"" Arleth began. ""It must have been because of me that you got into this state."""
45694,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-08-21T16:11:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony watched her eyes gleam as she looked at the carving and smiled softly. At least someone liked them. As she spoke he shook his head, only to whimper softly in pain, ""N-N-Not...."" He rasped, having trouble talking, ""Y-Y-Your.......f-fault"" He managed to get out, blinking at her. Each of his carvings were saved for things like this, though most he'd sold for money. But the shine in her eyes simply made the injured boy happy."
45695,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-09-04T07:21:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Hello?<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9684-kanon%2F&amp;hash=3e8ba6fd0c07acecbc1a820d671f8931"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9684-kanon/"">@Kanon</a>)"
45696,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-09-04T07:47:56+0100,Kanon,"(Hey, really sorry bout that. I've started college and it's been kind of hectic for me...)"
45697,An Afterwar Tale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-afterwar-tale.55896/,2014-09-04T07:52:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(That's fine. Just wanted to make sure you hadn't abandoned me. School started for me on Tuesday, so I'm also busy.)"
45698,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-01T02:12:25+0100,AviouslyPTX,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">2002 was never a good year for Jane Richardson. Losing both of her parents to Jeff the Killer, tackling a job at IHOP as a waitress, with barely enough money to get by on, and being both mother and father to her little sister Jessie, who was 13 years old during that time. Jane's aunt Samantha Engle graciously helped out her nieces are far as money was concerned, so it wasn't a total loss for Jane. After all, Samantha was Paula's sister, and after her death, Samantha felt it was right to take care of her sister's daughters. One day, while Jane was working her usual shift at IHOP and on her break, she came across an ad in the newspaper sponsored by her local blood bank. In the ad, it was said that the person would be paid $150.00 for their distribution. But they had to be a really healthy blood type in order to qualify. $150.00 just for giving blood? Was this too good to be true?<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane thought it would be good to take that money and pay off her month's rent. So why not?<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After all, she did have clean blood. Without hesitation, Jane wrote the address of the local blood bank down, plus the phone number, finished off her orange juice and went back to work. Another waitress, Alexis, who was covering for Jane noticed her mood was more optimistic and appeared more pleasant as usual, refilling other customer's drinks.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Well, someone is really happy today."" Alexis said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Why wouldn't I be? I found an easy way to pay off my month's rent."" Jane replied, pouring a fresh cup of coffee for a random man.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thanks."" the man said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh yeah? What?"" Alexis asked.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""The blood bank is offering $150.00 for anyone giving blood-- you had to have healthy blood it said."" Jane said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Whoa. I never heard of that, Janie. Usually, they'd pay you 25 bucks."" Alexis replied, refilling a customer's soda.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Somehow, they must have made a few changes."" Jane said, chuckling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You gonna swing by?"" Alexis asked.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""After I leave here tonight."" Jane replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane and her friend worked on through the night until the atmosphere of this IHOP was calm, laid back, and less rushed. The lights of the shopping center where the restaurant was shined through the windows, random cars on the highway passed by in the distance, motorists who were looking for a bite to eat, getting off work, or going home sat the mood for this particularly lazy California night. KTLA News 5 was giving a report of the LAPD still pursuing Jeffrey Woods aka Jeff the Killer, the one responsible for the murder of Jane's parents. The police commissioner said that they were having a hard time catching the suspect and had to enlist the aid of the FBI, CIA, and Department of Justice in their manhunt. It would make Jane feel better to not only have Jeff captured, but wiped off the face of the earth entirely. One of the customers in IHOP that Jane noticed was a man in his late 40s, with short brown hair, a goat-e, sunglasses, and wearing a black three-piece suit and tie, crisply pressed. He looked like Walter White with hair. Another distinguishing feature about this man was a blue tooth ear piece hanging on his left ear lobe. He browsed through the menu, and surveyed the employees. He paid close attention to Jane, almost as if she was a famous person.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Hello, sir. What can I get you tonight?"" Jane asked, smiling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""T-Bone Steak &amp; Eggs."" the man said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""How do you want your steak?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Well-done, eggs over-easy.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Well-done, over-easy... Oh, I just wanted to let you know that we have a new pomegranate pancake syrup. Something I made."" Jane replied, taking the man's order.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Wow, that sounds like a winner. You made the syrup?"" the man asked.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Sure did."" Jane said, cheerfully.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You got a lot of talent."" the man replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane went back into the kitchen to get the man's food prepared. While he was waiting, he fumbled with a button on his ear piece.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""We found the perfect woman, sir."" the man said, speaking at a low volume. This man was actually an FBI agent. Agent Marcus East was still hunting down Jeff the Killer. Despite the LAPD's futile efforts and Agent East's determination, he was gonna stop at nothing until Jeff was captured.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Excellent. Gather the other agents for next week... We know of a way to go after Jeffrey Woods...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Understood...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane brought out East's meal and a fresh cup of coffee.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you very much, ma'am."" Agent East said pleasantly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You are certainly welcome, sir."" Jane replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
An hour later, Jane clocked out and left for the night.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I'll see you tomorrow, Alexis."" Jane said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""See ya, Janie."" Alexis replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After 30 minutes of being on the road, Jane came across the blood bank. She expected the building to be closed for the night, but oddly, it was open. This must have been a 24-hour deal. The outside of the building looked like total shit, but the interior was very pristine and sterile, similar to a doctor's office. Jane approached the receptionist at the desk and announced she was there to give blood.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Good evening, ma'am. How can I help you?"" The receptionist asked in a warm, friendly tone, smiling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I came across your ad, saying that you would pay anyone $150.00 for simply giving blood.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Wonderful. What's your name, dear?"" the receptionist asked.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Jane Richardson.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, Miss Richardson... You go down the hall, second door on your right."" The receptionist said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Do I have to sign any papers or anything?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""No.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, thank God."" Jane replied, laughing heartily. The receptionist laughed along with Jane.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I'll have your cash ready for you when you get done, honey."" the receptionist said, smiling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane did indeed have healthy clean blood. O Negative was her blood type. After what seemed like hours, but only a few minutes, the doctor who extracted Jane's blood put a bandage over her spot and wished her a good night. Out front, the receptionist was going through files on her computer when she saw Jane.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Man, that needle hurt like hell."" Jane said, chuckling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Your arm is gonna feel sore for a day or two."" The receptionist said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Tell me about it.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, here is your cash, Miss Richardson. $150.00.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""This will take care of my month's rent."" Jane replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Behind on your rent, huh?"" The receptionist asked.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Lot of stuff that's been going on, me losing both of my parents and all..."" Jane said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Aw, I'm so sorry.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""It's just me and my little sister. I have to be both mom and dad to her.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Well, my condolences go out to you and your sister, Jane."" The receptionist said, sympathetically.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thanks, that means a lot.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You have a wonderful night, sweetie. Stay safe.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You too.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The following morning, Jane was able to pay her month's rent and wouldn't have to worry about it until next month. While working the day shift at IHOP, Jane got a call from the blood bank she visited just the other night. What could it be?<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you for calling IHOP, now serving pomegranate pancake syrup and our new stuffed French toast. This is Jane Richardson, how may I help you?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Miss Richardson?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""This is she.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""My name is Beth Williams, one of the doctors at the Bio-Medics Blood Bank. We were wondering if you could come by next week to give another sample of your blood?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Um, okay?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""We will pay you $10, 000 dollars.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane went silent for a few seconds. Ten grand for another sample of her blood? Was this for real?<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Miss Richardson... are you there?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh... yeah. I'm here. You said... ten... thousand, right?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, ma'am.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, I'll see you next week.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you so much, Miss Richardson. We will see you soon. Bye.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Bye-bye.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[Hangs up phone]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
One week later...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
It was the start of a beautiful day in the City of Angels. Jane returned to the Bio-Medics blood bank to distribute her blood and score an easy ten grand. She wouldn't have to worry about money troubles ever again. But why was Bio-Medics going to pay Jane $10, 000 dollars? She couldn't figure it out herself, but if it meant to put that money into an account and making sure her and her sister were financially secure, then why not? Jane saw the same receptionist from last time, and still remembered her, and the doctor who drew her blood was there as well. When it was all over, Jane claimed her cash, stuffed it into her wallet and was on her way. Just as she was about to get into her car, a couple of well-dressed women approached her. One of them flashed her CIA badge and announced:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Jane Richardson?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Agent Tanya Margolis, CIA.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""What's going on?"" Jane asked very puzzled.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You didn't do anything wrong, Miss Richardson. Don't worry. But I was wondering if you would come with us.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Where at, exactly?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You will see. Come with us."" the second agent said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Without hesitation, Jane got into the limo with the other agents. Where were they taking her? Why did they choose Jane? Was there any significance? The two women were taking Jane to the CIA headquarters in Los Angeles, and they were going to explain everything to her as soon as they arrived. Ninety minutes later, the limo arrived outside of the headquarters. Jane noticed there was also a U.S. Marshals and FBI van parked outside. What was this all about? Jane couldn't figure out what the hell was going on. No matter how many times she asked the agents, it was always the same ""That information is classified."" Jane wanted answers. She wanted to know what was going on. Once inside, Jane was greeted by a refreshing cold breeze that seemed to be coming from the central air units. It was the hottest day ever. Jane was lead to a room that looked like a police interrogation area. There inside was another male agent. Jane sat.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Welcome, Jane. We've been expecting you."" the agent said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You mind telling me what the hell is going on?"" Jane asked very suspiciously.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Not at all. First off, I just wanna say, I'm sorry for the loss of your parents. I know how much you loved them. I take it you heard that the LAPD has been having a difficult time pursuing your parents' assailant, Jeffrey Woods...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Jeff the Killer?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Exactly. We also got in touch with the FBI, U.S. Department of Justice, and the U.S. Marshals and they are gonna see to it that Jeff is stopped once and for all.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""But what does this have to do with me?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""After receiving word of your blood transferral at Bio-Medics, it is apparent that you are the perfect blood time and maybe the key to stopping Jeffrey woods.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""So, let me get this straight,"" Jane said, trying to piece together what the agent said, ""After I gave my blood, you and these other agency guys want to use me to stop that son of a bitch Jeff?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, ma'am. All you have to do is meet with our doctors...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Just... meet up with the doctors?"" Jane asked.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, ma'am."" the agent replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""And then I'm free to go?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""In due time, I promise you.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Well... okay."" Jane said, hesitantly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After she was lead into another room, one doctor did an eye scan of her ice blue eye after giving her a vision test, reading an eye chart, etc. The scan of her pretty blue eye was stored into the computer. Next doctor to examine her was a cardiologist. Following a few brief questions such as her date of birth, height, weight, that sort of thing, Jane had her blood pressure checked, which was 120 over 80. The normal blood pressure for a healthy young lady.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Very good."" the cardiologist said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He checked her heart beat and asked her to breath when using his stethoscope. The cardiologist wrote down everything. Next, a general practitioner was to examine Jane. Checking her eyes, ears, throat, testing her reflexes, you name it. Jane passed with flying colors. Jane thought that she was going to leave this building with no problem and be on her way, but when she was lead down a hallway by two guards, she noticed in one of the rooms, stretchers lined up with blankets covering the bodies. A total of 25 people, all young women. Dead. What was going on here? She started to get freaked out at the sight of the lifeless women who haven't been disposed of and anxiously asked where the guards were taking her. They refused to answer. So, out of instinct she began to assault the guards, incapacitating one of them. Her fighting skills she learned from Mary's father Sheriff Nick, really paid off. In the midst of the brutal melee, Jane was tackled and sedated by one of the doctors. Her world began to blur and fade... black.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[Jane groaning]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""W... W-Where am I?"" Jane asked, coming to.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She was strapped to a chair similar to what you'd see in a dentist's office. Around her, the room looked like an operating theater, bathed in a bright white light which gave the room a clean appearance. Jane couldn't see anybody because all that was in the room with her, facing towards her was a two-way mirror. She felt something on her forehead that was similar to a headband, but saw electrodes and wires running away from her. Her hands and feet were secured in place. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't break free. A few seconds later, she heard an unknown female voice on the intercom. It must have been that of an agent, researcher, or scientist.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Miss Richardson, can you hear me?"" the voice asked, almost sympathetically.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Who's there?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""It's me, Dr. Beth Williams from Bio-Medics. I didn't want to have you find out the hard way, but... some of these agents and government officials tell me you have a very healthy blood type, and from what I could gather, they were correct. If you are wondering, it was me who sedated you. I did not drag you into the room which you are in, dear. I can assure you. I will be standing by to monitor your vitals through this process."" Dr. Williams said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""What are you talking about?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Jane,"" Agent Margolis said, ""We brought you here because you are the perfect blood type, and also the candidate for the following experiment that's been funded by the U.S. Government, totaling in at $6.9 million dollars. We have received word from the LAPD that they had trouble in capturing the suspect responsible for the death of your parents Bruce and Paula, and we, along with the FBI, Department of Justice, and the U.S. Marshals agreed to help in the capture of Jeffrey Woods. If you haven't noticed, there is an intravenous needle in your arm. One of the scientists will be bringing in the serum to replace with your blood. This serum is classified, but it will ultimately help you in getting revenge on the one who took your parents' lives...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Just then, a scientist and doctor came into the room, prepping Jane. The scientist came in with the Liquid Hate. The container was a gallon and a quarter with a biohazard symbol on it. The light from overhead casted in the liquid giving off a pretty glowing purple. The doctor who came in was there to make sure everything was ready and to monitor Jane's safety. He assured her she had nothing to be afraid of and that she was gonna be okay afterwards. This made Jane feel somewhat better. A part of her was scared to death, but the other half of her showed no fear and she was ready. The doctor put the intravenous tube into Jane's arm. The one tube ran into a container that would collect Jane's blood, and shipped to the American Red Cross for patients who had the same blood type as Jane, and to receive a healthy blood transfusion. The other tube was attached to the container holding the Liquid Hate. So in a way, this was just like an embalming fluid prep setup, but with an experimental liquid. Despite being reassured by medical personnel that she had nothing to be scared of, a single tear ran down her face.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The process began. The voices that Jane heard, the scientists, the government officials, FBI, CIA Agents, U.S. Marshals, researchers, began to sound distant. If something were to happen to her, she would see her deceased parents. On the other side of the two-way mirror, doctors were monitoring Jane's vitals, her heart and brainwaves, etc. Her heart was beating at a steady pace, showing the EKG beeping, the readings of the EEG, showing normal brain activity. Jane saw her blood being drained slowly, this didn't bother her at first... but as it began to increase, she felt very weak and drowsy, almost like she was being smothered by an unknown person with an ether-soaked rag, and in the next few minutes, Jane's surroundings began to disappear. First, into a state of unconsciousness and weakness from loss of blood in her body... then... dead. The heart monitor in the other room flat-lined, the EEG went flat... for that moment, Jane was clinically dead.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane felt a gentle, familiar hand on her face, caressing her. It was her mother, Paula. She opened her eyes, and despite being deceased for over a few minutes, she was still in the room. Her father, Bruce, was there as well...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Mom?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Don't be afraid, Janie... mommy's here."" Paula cooed sweetly. She saw Jane's eyes welling up with tears and held her daughter in her arms, tightly, comforting her.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Daddy...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bruce gave Jane a kiss on her head as he joined in to hold his child as well. Jane was weeping as she was glad to see her parents.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You're going to be okay, kiddo... You're going to be just fine."" Bruce said softly, calming his daughter down. He was in full military dress, his medals shining in the light of the room Jane was in. His uniform was crisply pressed, his short hair shiny and brushed back. Almost as if he was going to attend a military ball.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Mommy, what's going on?"" Jane asked in a child-like tone.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Well, since those doctors emptied your body, you went out like a light... But me and daddy are gonna stay here until you come alive, honey.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Paula said in her soft-spoken voice, her words soothing Jane's heart.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""One thing I could never stand about IV needles is when someone can't find a vein to put it in. That happened to me when I was a little kid and I suffered sepsis, and I felt like fricken swiss-cheese. That old hag couldn't put the needle in right. You should've known that having experience as a doctor and a pHd doesn't come with vision."" Bruce said, smiling, laughing. This made Jane smile and giggle as she laughed with her daddy. She knew for the longest time that her daddy was very silly and made her laugh without even trying, and was still a goof-ball in the afterlife. That's also what Paula loved about her husband. Jane's parents stayed with her until the Liquid Hate was administered.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Your father couldn't stand needles being poked into him at all, honey. But getting like an allergy shot or vaccine, that didn't bother him. It was an intravenous needle that got on his nerves. Even when he was little, he fainted at the sight of a big needle."" Paula said, chuckling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Hey, that thing was big!"" Bruce replied comically.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I know I'm gonna feel sore and stiff when I get up..."" Jane said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Considering the chair you're in, I wouldn't be surprised, honey."" Paula replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I think tonight, you should take a nice hot bath with some Epsom Salts."" Bruce said, caressing Jane's hair.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Good idea."" Jane replied.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You just remember one thing, my little Janie-baby, if you ever need me or daddy, we will be right here."" Paula said, pointing to Jane's heart.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""And we will come live in your dreams, sweetheart."" Bruce added, smiling.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""We are so proud of you. Jessie's lucky to have such a sweet sister. We will always be watching over you, love."" Paula said sweetly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""We love you, Jane."" Bruce said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, the purple stuff is about finished."" Paula said, pointing to the Liquid Hate that was half-way empty.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I love you, mommy. I love you, daddy."" Jane said, giving her parents a hug before they returned to heaven.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""We love you, too, Janie."" Paula replied, giving her daughter one final kiss goodbye.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane slowly regained consciousness and came to. The EKG and EEG roared back to life, showing heart and brain activity, her vitals appearing normal. As her vision adjusted, she saw she was still in the operating theater. When she looked down, she noticed her hands were now ivory white, she was pale like a corpse. She screamed over the loss of her natural skin pigmentation and saw that her once-bright platinum blond hair was now coal black. She tried to break free from the restraints, thinking that she would fail, but somehow, with now-increased strength ripped both of the restraints off and jerked the wires off her head. She tore the leg restraints away and got up out of the chair. She looked towards the two-way mirror, now in a violent, angry, homicidal rage hollered: ""WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO TO ME?!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""She's going to experience violent episodes and homicidal tendencies for the first 90 seconds..."" One of the scientists said to the group.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You are now full of Liquid Hate, Miss Richardson."" Agent Margolis said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I LOOK LIKE FUCKING POWDER!!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""That's because your natural skin color went away, Jane.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane picked up a chair that was in the room and threw it against the two-way mirror, shattering the glass. She grabbed a hold of one of the doctors who were monitoring her vitals by the collar, slamming him against the wall with incredible strength, causing a huge dent. One of the scientists sounded an alarm for armed guards and medical personnel to restrain Jane. One pulled out a syringe, trying to aim for Jane's neck, but Jane took the needle and stabbed the doctor between the eyes and injected an air bubble into him. Two guards with automatic weapons tried to fire at Jane, but she grabbed both of their arms, causing them to fire at each other. One agent fired at Jane, but the bullet didn't phase her a bit. The wound automatically and quickly healed up. She approached the agent who was still firing multiple shots at Jane, and snapped his wrist into, showing fractured bones and blood spurting everywhere. An orderly, standing in at 6' 5"", 300+ lbs, tackled Jane, attempting to subdue her, but Jane had the upper hand, flipped him over on his side, and snapped him neck into. Just as carnage continued, Jane took the now-empty liquid hate container, broke it against the ground, took a sharp glass shard, and stabbed to death one of the agents. Her clothes now stained with blood. Amidst the dead, broken, mutilated, bullet-riddled bodies and those who were out cold, Jane looked at the group who was in the room that now had no mirror and said in an ominous tone...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you for saving me. Thank you for making me what I am. I know now what I must do. I must kill Jeffrey Woods and end his reign of terror forever. If he is not killed, more lives will be lost. I am much stronger now, I am unstoppable, unkillable. Weapons are useless against me. Anyone who dares crosses me, I will be the last thing they will ever see. I will kill Jeff the Killer... and no one can stop me.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After 90 seconds, Jane's homicidal tendencies ceased and she was acting normal again. The same doctors who were examining her wanted to do X-Rays, MRI scans, and the final examination on her. Jane stood naked as the day she was born as physicians didn't see any abnormal changes. No defects. She was even more beautiful despite the fact that she was pale white with black eyes.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, Miss Richardson... I want you to read what is on this chart right here..."" an eye doctor said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""E-F-P-T-O-Z-L-P-E-D-P-E-D-F-C-Z-P-F-E-L-O-P-Z-D-1-2-3-4-5-6-7. Printed by Century City Optometry, 10250 Santa Monica, Blvd, Suite 170, Los Angeles, California, 90067.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The eye doctor was flabbergasted that Jane read everything down to the fine print. He took a magnifying glass and saw the address and company name at the bottom of the eye test chart.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Ummm... wow..."" he said, dumbfounded.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""So, doc, are there any other tests today or can I just walk out of here and be on my way? ...Well, are you gonna give me another visual test or just stand there and stare at me all day?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Um, I'm just gonna stand here and stare at you all day."" the eye doctor said, seeing Jane fully naked.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""So, I'll take that as a 'you are free to go?'""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah...""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jane took her blood-stained clothes that were in a hospital bag and walked out fully nude, not caring that people are looking at her. On her way home, she saw clothes that were hanging out to dry on a clothes line outside a little suburban home. These clothes matched her frame. There were a pair of black sweat pants, a sleeveless black under armor shirt, and a black hoodie. They all smelled sweet as she pulled them off the clothes line and got dressed in broad daylight. The only article of clothing that weren't blood-stained were her black Skecher's sneakers. She slipped on her socks and shoes and called Jessie, and told her she was okay... Jessie waited back at home for her sister to return.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Also, Mary was waiting. Jessie immediately ran into her big sister's arms, gasping emotionally, giving her a big hug. Mary hugged both Jessie and Jane and gave her honey bunny a kiss on the lips.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Baby, I'm so glad you're okay... I was so worried."" Mary said, emotionally, glad that Jane was alright.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I knew you would come back..."" Jessie said through tears of joy.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Of course I did..."" Jane replied, giving her little sister a hug, still emotional.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jeff has some competition... so as many other criminals out there...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When Jeff moved into the big city with his family, he couldn’t be happier. For years he had to deal with being schizophrenic and having everyone in the old country tease him for his illness. His parents had to move to the city because his father got a job working for the NYPD and he needed to be stationed there. Jeff’s mother reluctantly agreed, only because she knew a psychiatrist that could help Jeff with his illness. Jeff looked outside the window as they passed the town border and entered New York. Jeff has never seen such a sight before of the bustling streets and neon lights. Jeff made a hand gesture to get Samuel to come over and see. Jeff never had a friend or a sibling before so he made some of his own up. Jeff’s parents are happy about Jeff using his imagination but are also disturbed that he is thirteen and still has imaginary friends. The apartment they moved into was on the Brooklyn side, which is the side that Jeff’s father was stationed at. They all to unpack all of their gear then go straight to bed as the next day Jeff has to go to school and his dad was on the beat. Jeff’s bed was a fresh clean mattress while his parents had to sleep on the couch bed until their room is fumigated. Jeff was tossing and turning all night because he was experiencing a nightmare about the next day at school. The dream started off well as Jeff walked into the school with people smiling and welcoming him. His moment of joy was interrupted as a jock from the eleventh grade came up to him to pick on him for his schizophrenia. The ones that welcomed him from the door turned around and pointed at him. They were all laughing and calling him a weirdo. His imaginary friend, Samuel, stood beside him. He looked at Samuel, who just said,<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“I’ll take care of this”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jeff closed his eyes for a split second to only open them to see all of the people who made fun of him hanging on the lockers and railings of the stairs by their intestines. Jeff turned with quick haste to Samuel, who was at the end of the hallway. H Jeff asked why Samuel did it and Samuel just chuckled.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“You’re the one that did this.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jeff looked down to see a bloody knife in his hand and blood on his white hoodie. Samuel smiled at him. Jeff looked up and smiled back.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The day at school was not as bad as Jeff predicted it to be. Other than a fight which resulted him going to the principal’s office. The principal said it wasn’t good for Jeff being at this school for one day and already knocking out someone. The car trip home after he has been suspended, his mother asked him why he did it. He looked up from and broke his depressing silence by saying that Samuel told him to. His mother didn’t want to hear another word of it and explained that as of tomorrow he will be seeing Doctor Rosland to help with his condition. For the rest of the day, Jeff walked around the apartment with a depressing feeling building inside of him. All he could think of was going to sleep. This sleep had dream more eerie than the last one. He saw a man in a dark room with a light shining over him. Jeff crept up to the man because there was no other point he could see. Jeff tapped the man on the shoulder to ask him where he was. The man turned around to show Jeff his disfigured face. Jeff leapt back when he saw the scar on his left ear. The exact same scar that Jeff has.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Oh look, see this boy? This is your life!”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The man raised a knife to strike down Jeff. Before the knife hit Jeff, he woke up to the crashing sounds in the kitchen. He rushed out of his room to see his father battling with somebody with a knife. The knife man stabbed Jeff’s father in the neck where the Jugular is while his father pushed the man down onto the floor. Jeff saw his mother unconscious and he decided that he would protect his family. He grabbed the knife from the man and started stabbing in the heart. Jeff shed tears as he did this because he couldn’t stop until he stopped breathing. Jeff was exhausted from this stabbing and rushed over to his father. He tried to help his father but by this time, the pulse has stopped. Jeff turned to his mother who screamed out:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Jeff…You killed. You killed two people, including your father! That is it Jeff, I cannot take care of you anymore!”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
She promptly picked up the phone to call 911.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jeff was arrested the next day. He was being taken away screaming on how his mother should help him. His tears of sadness were real; his screams were ones of terror. That is what can be said at that time. He was sentenced to five years of imprisonment by the law. This sentence lasted longer due to the violent outbursts of Jeff. He has used a pipe to smash another inmate’s face on multiple occasions. He has put poison in some of the meals when it was his turn to serve them. He was constantly put in solitary confinement to be brought out to be put in again. Every time he was placed in solitary confinement, a psychiatrist came to visit him to tell his mother how he has progressed with his schizophrenia. One of these sessions, the psychiatrist, Doctor Comswell, told his mother that he is no longer referring to Samuel anymore. Comswell went on to say that he is developing a new personality to be his main one. Jeff’s mother looked through the one sided window to see her son in the corner of the room, looking at her with a deathly look. Time passed when Jeff had to be moved the adult prison. Doctor Comswell said that he shouldn’t be afraid of this as he will be there as well. Jeff smirked a little bit then raised his head.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Who said I was afraid?”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His time in the adult prison was running smoothly in his opinion. He made himself the most dominate by finding the dark secrets of other inmates and threatened to expose them all. Jeff carved a smile into his face using a spoon with enough pressure. His reason for doing it was to prove to everyone he was happy now. He said he will always be happy with who he is from now on, no matter the mistake he has made. His sentence was increased to life because of numerous of incidents. The main one being during a conjugal visit from his mother, he leapt from his chair to wrap his hands around her neck. As the mother was spluttering with her last breaths, Jeff was saying something so horrifying with the deepest of angers anyone would ever hear.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“This is what you wanted! You wanted me to be happy, so here I am, HAPPY!”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The guards came in when the final spasms the mother’s body signified her passing.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
On his twenty fifth birthday, Jeff fooled a guard to come close to him so he can grab the guard’s chest to smash into the bars hard enough to crack a rib to puncture his heart. As the guard was howling in pain, Jeff grabbed the keys to unlock his cell. He dropped the keys next to the now blood soaked uniform of the officer as he picked up the guard’s night stick. He started to walk to the exit of the prison when guards with pistols came around the corner. They demanded that he should put his hands up. Jeff did not comply so they shot him in the legs. He was still standing after the shots were fired and started to chuckle. He looked up and said to them.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“I will never be sad again. Instead, I am happy.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He lunged at them flailing the nightstick into their bodies as they kept firing shots. The bullets hit his limbs but he kept going about his way. He shuffled to the front door of the prison until he turned around and started shuffling to Comswell’s office. His shadow invaded the window on the door as three subtle knocks were heard.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“Thanks for making me who I am.”<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Two months after my colleague disappeared, I visited his office where the greatest prison breakouts took place. I came here to pay my respects and to find some notes from a few patients that were transferred to me. This where I found notes on Jeffery and his story. Many of my patients have found a man with the same description as Jeffery and they always say that he enjoyed pain the same way this person does. Months of researching him found me the story from somebody who has a friend that is a patient of mine. I think my patient told him about his encounter with Jeff and decided to create a story about him. The story conflicted with the notes that Comswell has collected on him. I decided to put these notes into a story about Jeff’s true decline into the maniac he is today. Nights never go by without me thinking about where he is now, where does he sleep, how does he live? I found one last note that was not in Cromwell’s writing. It was barely legible, but this is what it said.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“I heard you the other night. They want me to go to sleep. You will never make me sleep! Everyone thinks I have no redeeming qualities but I actually do. I am happy for the first time in my life. Actual happiness. You can’t take that away. Not now. Everyone wants me to go to sleep. I will make them go to sleep.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Two enemies. One out to seek revenge. But will she end up going against everything she believes in and fall for him instead?<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
1. No god modding.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
2. The characters are already picked out but minor details are yours to make up.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
3. Please be active<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
4. Looking for a Jeff ^^<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
6. Have fun ^^</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
45699,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-03T14:20:38+0100,SEVENTRIALSOFHABIT,I would love to be Jeff!
45700,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-03T14:36:20+0100,AviouslyPTX,Awesome! I'm at school now so give me about 6 hours lol ^^
45701,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-03T14:37:46+0100,SEVENTRIALSOFHABIT,Oh. Okay.... I might not be on then. But I'll try to be.
45702,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-04T03:05:29+0100,AviouslyPTX,Okay ^^<br/>Crap! Sorry! I had an unannounced practice then work and I just got off >.<
45703,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-04T14:19:14+0100,SEVENTRIALSOFHABIT,Oh.
45704,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-04T14:31:59+0100,AviouslyPTX,I am so sorry
45705,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-04T15:08:19+0100,SEVENTRIALSOFHABIT,"No worries, i was busy yesterday afternoon."
45706,Love Thy Enemy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-thy-enemy.58116/,2014-09-04T15:44:21+0100,AviouslyPTX,Oh okay
45707,They Came From Beneath,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/they-came-from-beneath.53743/,2014-08-07T19:57:17+0100,Mikanu,"(Rated M because of some good ol' gore.~)<br/><br/><br/>They came from the ground, back from the dead. It was sudden and it was devastating. The human population suffered greatly. We are survivors, but this apocalypse is nothing like we thought it would be. The zombies lurk underground instead of on the surface. They are blind, their hearing is quite sharp, and they are nocturnal. They come out at night in order to feed. They have claws, this helps them tunnel through the ground. Parts of the ground is very unstable. Anyone can fall through, it is as if you are walking on thin ice. It is a dangerous time now, we must continue to survive and find a way to kill these creatures. They aren't human, but they can act like it. They have jaws, don't they, and a voice box? They can talk. Their minds are poisoned, however, they do not have a human conscious. But they are able to coax, and to bribe. So be careful. Don't listen to their toxic whispers. Don't die.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId8"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F67%2F04%2Ff2%2F6704f237dd6b872d940d3e137143b1d4.jpg&amp;hash=359c4db174df0f75addaa65305dfe50c"" title=""6704f237dd6b872d940d3e137143b1d4.jpg"">
<img alt=""6704f237dd6b872d940d3e137143b1d4.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/67/04/f2/6704f237dd6b872d940d3e137143b1d4.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F67%2F04%2Ff2%2F6704f237dd6b872d940d3e137143b1d4.jpg&amp;hash=359c4db174df0f75addaa65305dfe50c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Willow Jackson<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 25<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality:</b><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center"">​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center"">Willow is a generally serious person. After all the death she's seen, she isn't exactly the most sensitive person ever, usually coming off as cold or harsh.<br/>
<br/>
Despite her coldness, if someone managed to break through the walls she's built, Willow's really actually quite sweet. She's good at noticing little things, both people wise and environment wise, as well as trying to comfort people when they're sad or upset.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapon:</b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center"">Simple pistol she stole from some dude (Two clips, 8 bullets/four in each), a knife, and a bow she made (3 arrows).<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.how-to-do-a.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F03%2FHairstyles-for-men-with-blonde-hair1.jpg&amp;hash=7cc6190b873a2effe8fb2cfd46319687"" title=""Hairstyles-for-men-with-blonde-hair1.jpg"">
<img alt=""Hairstyles-for-men-with-blonde-hair1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.how-to-do-a.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Hairstyles-for-men-with-blonde-hair1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.how-to-do-a.net%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F03%2FHairstyles-for-men-with-blonde-hair1.jpg&amp;hash=7cc6190b873a2effe8fb2cfd46319687"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: John Minrin<br/>
<br/>
Age: 27<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
John is not someone you want to mess with. He has had many years of experience with fighting these strange zombies, though his experience comes in the form of fighting with a group. This man feels much more secure when someone has his back. He's not very careful in the fighting sense for this reason, used to having someone there rather than fighting alone. He's quite an expert at close combat, and he knows how to shoot a gun as well. Living with a group has actually made him a bit more careless and rash. He isn't what you'd call 'brave', but he does do whatever it takes to survive.<br/>
<br/>
He tends to treat people with respect, though his mouth doesn't exactly spew gentleman-like comments all the time. At times he's capable of swearing like a sailor, though it's not like he exactly wants to woo anyone living at his camp. He can be a hot-head, especially when under pressure or stress, and is usually not an easy person to deal with at these times.<br/>
<br/>
Weapons:<br/>
<br/>
A scimitar.<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>​</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.medieval-weaponry.co.uk%2Facatalog%2FSH2354-1000.jpg&amp;hash=574449802c5ddbc634f3f030b0008d8b"" title=""SH2354-1000.jpg"">
<img alt=""SH2354-1000.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.medieval-weaponry.co.uk/acatalog/SH2354-1000.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.medieval-weaponry.co.uk%2Facatalog%2FSH2354-1000.jpg&amp;hash=574449802c5ddbc634f3f030b0008d8b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>A hunting knife.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId9"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.knife-depot.com%2Fimages%2Fproduct%2F11%2F521022.jpg&amp;hash=72f9d3ab1a993df92d3e937890b52bd5"" title=""521022.jpg"">
<img alt=""521022.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.knife-depot.com/images/product/11/521022.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.knife-depot.com%2Fimages%2Fproduct%2F11%2F521022.jpg&amp;hash=72f9d3ab1a993df92d3e937890b52bd5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>A handgun.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fhdwallpapersfactory.com%2Fwallpaper%2Fguns_weapons_handguns_1911_handgun_pistolets_pistols_desktop_2836x1977_hd-wallpaper-231190.jpg&amp;hash=b4fd5f0139c87938cca9a33dcbf9cf62"" title=""guns_weapons_handguns_1911_handgun_pistolets_pistols_desktop_2836x1977_hd-wallpaper-231190.jpg"">
<img alt=""guns_weapons_handguns_1911_handgun_pistolets_pistols_desktop_2836x1977_hd-wallpaper-231190.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://hdwallpapersfactory.com/wallpaper/guns_weapons_handguns_1911_handgun_pistolets_pistols_desktop_2836x1977_hd-wallpaper-231190.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fhdwallpapersfactory.com%2Fwallpaper%2Fguns_weapons_handguns_1911_handgun_pistolets_pistols_desktop_2836x1977_hd-wallpaper-231190.jpg&amp;hash=b4fd5f0139c87938cca9a33dcbf9cf62"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div><br/>Alright, first of all... We're in California. This is what it looks like, for the most part. A real wasteland and all that.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20120227190618%2Ffallout%2Fimages%2F2%2F2c%2FCapital_Wasteland_CA.jpg&amp;hash=61690b71dabd5d6e776a866ceca7af39"" title=""Capital_Wasteland_CA.jpg"">
<img alt=""Capital_Wasteland_CA.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120227190618/fallout/images/2/2c/Capital_Wasteland_CA.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20120227190618%2Ffallout%2Fimages%2F2%2F2c%2FCapital_Wasteland_CA.jpg&amp;hash=61690b71dabd5d6e776a866ceca7af39"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>John's group resides in a rocky place, for protection. Take note of the dead-looking trees. There isn't a lot of plant life.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fm1.behance.net%2Frendition%2Fmodules%2F4723747%2Fdisp%2F500b30567c9ca3847869c06d261eba28.jpg&amp;hash=2960ca11bae4e5def53b24713b318004"" title=""500b30567c9ca3847869c06d261eba28.jpg"">
<img alt=""500b30567c9ca3847869c06d261eba28.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://m1.behance.net/rendition/modules/4723747/disp/500b30567c9ca3847869c06d261eba28.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fm1.behance.net%2Frendition%2Fmodules%2F4723747%2Fdisp%2F500b30567c9ca3847869c06d261eba28.jpg&amp;hash=2960ca11bae4e5def53b24713b318004"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Rocky places are the safest, because it takes more time for the zombies to dig through.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20070529191105%2Ffallout%2Fimages%2Fc%2Fcc%2FWasteland.jpg&amp;hash=d23335f773df5014dfafbf71ce9eff02"" title=""Wasteland.jpg"">
<img alt=""Wasteland.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20070529191105/fallout/images/c/cc/Wasteland.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg4.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20070529191105%2Ffallout%2Fimages%2Fc%2Fcc%2FWasteland.jpg&amp;hash=d23335f773df5014dfafbf71ce9eff02"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>It was a wasteland. Hardly an image of what it used to be, like a desert that was never meant to have been turned into a desert. Only a simple tumbleweed would have made this lonesome place livelier. However, none were to be seen for this wasn't a movie. This was the real world... The new world.<br/><br/><br/>The land here was dangerous. It was as if you stood on thin ice. There was no ice to be seen, though, for it wasn't winter. Things would have been slightly better if winter had taken over the land, but alas, it was summer that stood in its way. The heat beat down on any survivors and left them thirstier than they already were. Clean water was difficult to get, as was any other necessity. Only a few years in this new world and things were already so very wrong. The end of the world was approaching, but there were still survivors. Some continued to live on.<br/><br/><br/>-<br/><br/><br/>John climbed up the rocky slope with vigor. He was heading back to his group after a failed hunting attempt. Then again, hunting alone wasn't easy so who could blame him? He knew the real reason he had gone out there, though it was his secret. If the group ever found out, he'd be dead. That was simply the best thing that could happen. The worst? He didn't want to think about it. John looked down at the blood staining his clothes, wondering how he'd explain that. He had made up a million excuses during his<i>lovely</i>hike, but none sounded plausible.<br/><br/><br/>A bird was circling overhead. The moment Josh heard it, he looked up. Was it a vulture? Those were fairly common these days, one of the only birds that could have withstood the destruction. They ate the corpses of humans that hadn't already been nabbed by the zombies that polluted this area. He looked down now, at the ground. He silently cursed the undead that lived beneath his feet and got out his gun. He looked at it for a moment before pointing it up at the sky.<br/><br/><br/>Not the best idea, not the best plan, not the best anything. Since when did he think farther than surviving? He barely ever had. And so, John shot at the bird. His group needed to eat. Never mind that he was shooting so close to them, they needed to eat. ""Was that your best plan?"" he asked himself scornfully as the shot rang. It was<i>loud</i>. In addition, it hadn't been too smart. Night was bound to fall soon, and then what? Then the zombies came out. Maybe they'd even come out right now and get his group. He lightly hit himself with the gun over and over, annoyed at himself, but then clicked the safety back on and put it back. He didn't want to make another mistake.<br/><br/><br/>""John! That you, man?"" He knew that voice. John slowly picked up the bird, his own eyes proving that it was most likely a vulture, and started towards the voice. ""Luke,"" he replied. ""John, was that shot you? Do you know how pissed the others are gonna be?"" Luke came out of the shadows, giving John a scowl. ""You won't report me, will you?"" Josh gave him a grin. Luke sighed and the two started walking back to camp. ""I can't, man. I can't just lie again."" John stopped walking, giving Luke a stare. ""I thought we were friends,"" he said seriously. Luke looked down at the ground, ""You really gonna do this to me?""<br/><br/><br/>There was an uncomfortable silence. John walked off and Luke let him, not going after him. This stupid mistake had probably just cost him his position in the camp. He looked at the bird angrily, wanting to strangle its dead neck. He simply decided to tuck it under his arm and continued on, his mind spinning. John always made stupid mistakes like these, but this time Luke wasn't going to help him out. Still, he had to try. He had to attempt to convince the leader that he was worthy of staying."
45708,They Came From Beneath,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/they-came-from-beneath.53743/,2014-08-07T21:44:31+0100,Hoax,"Willow's blood and dust covered fingers slid over the metal of her knife, checking for nicks or chips. She tried to take care of the thing, since it was probably her most useful weapon other than the bow. Yeah, a gun might be more effective, but an arrow to the head wasn't something someone usually recovered from. Or a stab wound, for that matter.<br/><br/><br/>Checking it one last time, she wiped the sweat from her eyes and leaned back against a rock. Her current camp was a partially hidden indent in the rocks, just spacious enough for her to sleep and have a fire if she dared. Willow shuffled her body so it was in the shade of a larger rock, then checked over her pistol. Not like she knew much about it. You pull the thing, click the thing, unlock the thing, etc. She didn't even really know what kind of gun it was, other than a handgun of some kind. It's not like it came with a manual.<br/><br/><br/>A vulture landed on a nearby rock and cawed at her. Willow looked up from the gun and cawed angrily back, though it was more like ""GRAH"". The bird made a strangled sound -almost like it was offended that she'd answered- but flew off. Willow sighed at herself. ""Great. Now I'm yelling at birds. That's not crazy at all."" She muttered, before standing and stretching. She started to make her way over to her backpack, but stopped dead at the sound of a single gunshot.<br/><br/><br/>""F**k. That was nearby."" Willow breathed, leaving her backpack and quickly climbing up onto the highest rock she could find.<br/><br/><br/>Looking out over the desert, she saw nothing. ""Nothing"" meant no danger at the moment, which was good. Or at least it meant that the ol' dead and shufflies didn't hear it. Willow sighed with relief and slid back down to collect her backpack. Whoever shot that gun, she didn't really feel like sticking around to meet them."
45709,They Came From Beneath,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/they-came-from-beneath.53743/,2014-08-14T23:08:52+0100,Mikanu,"""You better have a good explanation for this, John. Taking a shot<i>that</i>close to camp? I can't think of a more moronic thing to do! We finally find a place that we can settle down nicely in and you compromise us."" Leader Bill looked way less than happy as he approached John in an angry way. The rage in his eyes blazed, his teeth clenched tightly. ""I don't know if I should kick you out of the group or gut you where you stand. You<i>IDIOT</i>!"" He delivered a sharp slap across John's face.<br/><br/><br/>No one spoke out towards their leader. All of them were cowards, in the end, including one particular individual. Luke lurked behind Bill, fear in his eyes as he kept them from looking at his one past friend. John wasn't one to speak out as well; he was the same as this group. He held his cheek, nursing it as Bill continued his speech about proper behavior. Times like these, people needed a leader. Someone to keep them safe. Someone like Bill. That's why no one spoke or defended. That's why everyone silently agreed with Bill's decision.<br/><br/><br/>""Know what? I'm going to kick you out. That'll be worse than just giving you a neat death right here."" Bill gave John a twisted smile. ""Besides, your blood would attract the zombies. We don't want that. So leave. Get out of my face and never come back."" He gave John a big shove, pointing him in the direction he wanted him to go.<br/><br/><br/>""F*ck you."" John spat onto the ground and then turned and left, the bird still tucked underneath his arm. The crap he had gone through for one stupid bird... It made his head reel. It made him hate himself. It made him despise Luke. With his back turned onto his group, he felt more vulnerable. It wasn't a nice feeling, whatsoever. He had always looked to his group for protection and guidance. They wouldn't be able to give that to him. He'd be all alone in this desolate place. Under his breath, he couldn't help but cuss out good ol' Leader Bill.<br/><br/><br/>""Fooood..."" John's blood turned ice-cold. Yeah, hoping that the zombies wouldn't come was like hoping that the night would never fall again. A gunshot was loud enough to attract a whole horde, and so it had. But directly to him? He was heading<i>away</i>from the gunshot, not towards it. These zombies were heading straight for him, walking their awkward walk and swiping their claw-like hands at him.<br/><br/><br/>It was the bird's blood. Oh God, the bird blood... John looked down at the poor bird, cursing the crimson that stained its feathers. He was screwed, alright. He slowly took out his scimitar, bearing his teeth as the zombies came towards him. They were faster than he would have liked. He took a fighting stance and hoped for the best. As a second though, he began to prepare for the worst, dropping the bird onto the rocky ground."
45710,They Came From Beneath,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/they-came-from-beneath.53743/,2014-08-15T16:46:57+0100,Hoax,"After grabbing her backpack, Willow slipped her knife into the makeshift sheath strapped to her leg. She slid down some more rocks, but stopped dead at the sight of a man. A man surrounded by zombies. She could see a tiny path of red leading back up the rocks, and cursed for the guy. He hadn't thought of the bird blood.<br/><br/><br/>""Really?"" She muttered. ""Just when I thought I'd get a break…"" She rubbed the back of her neck, eyes wandered from him to some rocks leading away. She could just go, and spare herself the ammo and possible death…<br/><br/><br/>Nah. She was too nice for that.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, Willow carefully slid down the rocks a bit more, quickly pulling her gun free and aiming. The shot echoed through the rocks, the bullet hitting one of the zombies square in the head. Most of the creatures turned to look at her, and she gave them a short wave, though her face was pure displeasure. ""Sup shufflies?"" She called, then looked at the man. ""Dude, I hope you're ready to run.""<br/><br/><br/>Pulling her knife free, she took a deep breath and jumped. Willow's feet managed to find zombie shoulders, and she smashed it to the ground using her momentum. She stumbled off, swallowing. ""Okay, never done that before."" She muttered, quickly righting herself and motioning to the now mostly empty spot. ""Well? I did say run, didn't I?"" She yelled, before taking off running towards the opening. Her hope, was that if they managed to get far enough away, they could find one of the ruined towns and hide. Once again, this was a hope. If they were lucky, they'd manage to find a hiding place sooner, but in the current world you didn't have the luxury to rely on luck."
45711,They Came From Beneath,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/they-came-from-beneath.53743/,2014-08-16T17:41:19+0100,Mikanu,"John slashed through one of the zombies, stabbing it with his scimitar and slicing upwards. The creatures around him growled, heading for him, swiping their ugly claws at the air. One went a little too hyper with the swiping and simply fell over, growling as it tried to get back up again. It would have been funny at any other time, but he was stuck in a bad situation at the moment so he kept his face grim as he bent down slightly and sliced the zombie's head open.<br/><br/><br/>One came from behind him. It almost managed to grab him, but John maneuvered himself out of the way just in time. He was breathing hard as he killed that zombie as well. He took several steps backward, though it seemed there was nowhere to go. He wasn't used to this, at all. John remembered all the times that someone had had his back and missed the days. He had grown soft, he realized. Not even being able to fight by himself? This would be the death of him.<br/><br/><br/>Until, of course, he heard the shot. He looked up, thankfully the zombies did as well, at the one who had taken it. John faintly wondered how pissed good ol' Leader Bill was at the moment and smirked as he thought about the expression on the old guy's face. The smirk faded away when she spoke directly to him. He looked at her, wondering if he could trust her. He'd never seen her around before. John hoped that she was in a group. It would be great to join another one and not have to face things like this alone. He shivered at the thought of loneliness. A loner could easily get eaten alive out here.<br/><br/><br/>He stared at his savior as she smashed a zombie to the ground with her feet on its shoulders. Now<i>that</i>was a move he'd never seen. John sort of simply gaped at her as she spoke to him again, but managed to find feeling back in his feet again and ran after her quickly. He'd rather not stick around to get eaten. Or worse... to get turned into a zombie. It was rare, but it happened. He knew that it happened. John ran faster to push the memory away, relieved that he had left the dead bird in the midst of the zombies. Hopefully, they'd succumb to gluttony and decide not to chase after them."
45712,They Came From Beneath,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/they-came-from-beneath.53743/,2014-09-04T18:26:25+0100,Hoax,"Only sparing a second to look behind her, Willow made a mental note to make sure not to turn her back on the guy if they survived. Just in case, y'know. Really, her general distrust for everyone and everything was what had kept her alive, though definitely made it hard to make friends. Not like she needed the extra stress of people anyway.<br/><br/><br/>After another minute or so of running, Willow looked behind again, noticing that the zombies had broken away and doubled back to the food that wasn't running away. Thanks to that bird, they were gonna live. Can't say the same for the poor bird though.<br/><br/><br/>Unfortunately, as Willow was looking behind her, she suddenly reached the edge of the rocks they were running over. Her body having to much momentum to stop in time, she ran straight over the edge, falling a few feet before hitting the ground with a thud. Her legs collapsed under her and she rolled a few times, coming to a stop with a groan. Her legs were tingling from the impact, but as she moved one she breathed with relief. ""Not broken. Good."" She muttered, before painfully hauling herself to her feet.<br/><br/><br/>""Come down here! Ol' Shufflies have turned back, so we should be safe."" She called up to where the man was, then looked around. ""For the moment, anyway…"" Willow winced as the feeling came back to her legs, a subtle throbbing that she tried to kick out. ""What is with me and falling off of things today…? Though, technically I jumped the first time…"" She mumbled to herself.<br/><br/><br/>(So sorry for the long wait… I have no excuse other than procrastination, and partial forgetfulness X3)"
45713,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T00:43:29+0100,Rika,"He trembled, oh how he trembled as he fingered his medical tools longingly. For three days, the only thing in his system was water, and the only thing that came out of his system was boiling blood. How miserable it must have been to have blood boiling inside you, when your whole body was cold clay. His honey hair usually came in curls that reached down pass his ear, but at this point, they were stuck to his forehead from the constant fever. How ironic the newspapers would be-- a doctor dead of sickness.<br/><br/><br/>So, he sat in the backroom of his house, setting the tools aside and reaching around for his handkerchief, until he was reminded that he threw the bloody thing into the trash. Literally<i>bloody</i>. It was soaked in blood much to the point where he felt he could use it no longer. The tired-eyed man hung his head as he stared down at his floor. He already knew that his days were numbered.. He wouldn't be able to heal anymore people as he had done in the past. The lad suddenly went into a fit of coughing, and watched the merciless, red acid stain his floor.. He grit his teeth, pressing together chapped, red lips and shaking his head."
45714,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T00:59:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The cold winter air whipped around him as he walked the streets of London, fading into the shadows so as not to be seen. He observed, that was what he would always do, observe and hunt, until he found the right one. Truthfully, he was growing tired of hunting, the weather was colder and the nights long, tiresome, enough to wear anyone out. Tonight he was just looking for something fast, he was desperate to go back to his home, to his fire and his study, where it would be quiet. The streets were loud as he walked, and while during the summer the noise and business of the streets would be welcome and pleasant, the cold bit at his ears, and he wanted nothing more than silence. He must know the map of london like the back of his pale hand, as he quickly takes a turn down an alley that lead him to the back of some houses. He lets out a breath, watching the cold air make it visible right before his eyes as he feels the first flake of snow land on his black hair, and fly around him. Great, snow. Just what he needed.<br/><br/><br/>He sniffs the air around him as per routine, and he comes across the scent of fresh blood. He could tell, however, from the scent was not from the immediate body, but it could mean that someone was wounded nearby, in need of help that he could give before he took what he needed and left them for dead. He pushes some of his hair out of his eye as he looks around him, his icy blue eyes accustomed to the darkness, sniffing again and walking closer to the scent of the blood. A strong gust of wind almost nocks him from his feet and he wraps his ankle length black coat around him tightly, struggling for warmth. He finally finds the source of the smell, coming from the rubbish bins outside a small home, a single light radiating inside. He shamelessly roots through the trash to receive a bloody handkerchief, and as he studies it he realises its cause. Sickness, someone was dying, they must be coughing up blood. They would be weak, easy prey, something that he would not have to put much effort into to kill, and then he could go back home and get warm. The promise of warmth made him feel even colder, and he begins to decide on his plan, he wanted to be home fast, before the snow got worse at least.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45715,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T01:12:36+0100,Rika,"It might have not been a wise thing, but he always kept his doors unlocked. His home was also his office, and well, not even the lowest of criminals would consider killing a doctor that could very well potentially heal or help them. Plus, the crime rate in that part of London was not high, for everyone was too weak with sickness to even think about stealing. If someone were to walk in his house now, though, and put him out of his misery, he might have appreciated that. Might have. But..<i>I have to live</i>. The Doctor thought, trying to stand, but collapsing onto his floor.<i>Even if I'm as pathetic as this, I have to live. </i>He thought grudgingly, his hand shakily reaching up for nothing but an invisible lifeline.<br/><br/><br/>The Doctor gasped as blood spurted from his throat, and he coughed loudly, pressing his head against the floor as the crimson water seeped from under him. He pressed his hands against the floor, trying to lift himself up, but fatigue rolled in like crashing waves, and he could only manage laying on his back and staring up at his fogged wall. Life was.. slipping in between his finger tips.<i>No..</i>He thought.<i>No! I'm not ready. I'm not ready. Don't you dare take me yet, Death! Not yet.. </i>He thought, desperately trying to hold on to his accomplished life as blood curdled into his lungs."
45716,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T01:26:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He heard someone inside the house collapse, this could be his chance, he did not need to plan. He looks around cautiously as he walks to the front door and tries the handle, surprisingly finding it unlocked. The amount of times he had had to break windows or pick locks was comical in comparison to this, and he had half expected these doors to be locked too. But maybe the sick and dead had nothing to fear, as death loomed over them either way. As silent as a shadow he moved through the now completely opened door, it was much warmer inside, and he was thankful that at least the dying had the sense to keep out the cold. He shuts the door quietly, but he was certain that the sick would not hear him either way. He walks slowly through the house and stops as he comes to the back of it, where the light was coming from. He stands in the low doorway, his coat not wrapped as tightly around him now, the white snowflakes in his hair melted, leaving patches of it damp. He sees, on the floor, in the middle of the room, the honey haired man cloaked in blood, and the smell is almost unbearable, the appealing smell of red.<br/><br/><br/>He takes a small step into the room, his face a straight line and his eyes stone as he studied the sick man in front of him, and he thinks how ironic this must be. The man was dying, and it was almost as though he himself was there, the personification of death, to take him away to the afterlife. He steps into the view of the man and kneels next to him, using his hand, that was snow white, freezing cold, to tilt the mans head up to look at him. He himself studies the man slowly, in his room all that echoed in his ears was his heartbeat, and he could practically feel death coming from him. He did not have long left, he was certain, and something inside of him wanted to put him out of his misery, but as his fingers gently caressed his chin he could not bear to kill something so beautiful, so innocent.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45717,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T01:50:49+0100,Rika,"The honey-haired man could not hear another come in. Everyone in that part of the city heeded whatever he said, whatever warning he gave-- do<i>not</i>come near him, if they wanted the same fate he had. But-- tired, tired grey eyes peered up to see a face.. a face he couldn't quite make out. Black and white. The only colors he could see-- the only colors he could feel as he stared at the man's damp, dark hair. He wreaked of snow and travel. He wreaked of the outside world the Doctor had become so accustomed walking into with no regard of himself. He was careless to have gotten such a sickness-- had he not built immunities to them over the years? He was a careless Doctor. So, staring up at him, unrecognizing of his face, feeling his cold, white bones caressing his chin..<br/><br/><br/>But he felt something else grab his hand on the other side of his body, and he slowly peered over to that side, warmth enroaching his whole body. Another pale face peered down at him, but this he could make out. Deep, black eyes.. gentle, black eyes.. His soul practically rolled in his hands before the Doctor realized what he was doing. When the being turned to go, he yanked the soul back stubbornly, and Death could only solemnly watch him, before accepting his refusal; there<i>would</i>come another day. And so, Death left him, and the honey-haired man peered up at his savior. Still, even if he escaped Death this time, he.. he still felt.. weak..<br/><br/><br/>Blood continued curdling in his lungs, and dripped down his chin, staining the floor. He shakily took the unidentified man by the hand with his own, and opened his mouth to speak.. but no words came out, only blood."
45718,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T02:03:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The dark haired man tutted slightly before he put down the mans hand on the cold floor, and stood up straight, looking around him. He was so hungry, he needed red, but he would not kill this man, and if he so much as bit him he could probably kill him he was so weak. But he could not bring himself to leave him, and in which case he could not let him die. He was conflicted between his responsibilities and his needs, and his wants. He looks down at the man and studies him from head to toe again, then looks around the room that belonged to the man, at his objects and his tools. A doctor, it would seem. He could come in handy, and maybe they could work out a deal if he managed to get him back to health. No, it wouldn't be a selfish deal, he wouldn't do that but, a deal that benefits him nonetheless, and he was sure the man would do, maybe, anything to stay alive. He knew he shouldn't, but he decided that he would go ahead with this new plan forming in his head anyway, as he took off his long coat, thankful for the sweater he was wearing underneath. It would not be enough for protection against the cold, but he would not freeze to death either. He kneels down beside the man again. ""I am going to help you,"" he whispers to him, his accent was not from London, but it couldn't be placed to anywhere in particular. In truth, due to his excessive life span, he had travelled far and wide for decades, adapting and learning from new cultures, but none he liked as much as London.<br/><br/><br/>He wraps the black coat around the blood soaked man, and easily picks him up bridal style, he was light as a feather. He looks around and takes a deep breath as he finalises his decision, walking through the door to the house and back into the cold streets of London. Immediately the cold hits him hard and he regrets not wearing a thicker sweater, but there was no time to do anything about it as he slowly and silently weaved through the streets and the shadows back in the direction of his home. His walk was stunted by the thick fog and snow, but he knew exactly where he was going. He tried not to think too much about the life he was carrying in his arms, the living and innocent soul he was going to bring into his own home of death and melancholy, and instead he focused only on walking through the snow as fast as he could manage.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45719,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T02:18:04+0100,Rika,"<i>I am going to help you</i>. The half-open grey eyes that the human displayed widened a bit, and it was a shame he could not say anything but whisper under his breath. What he whispered, even he could not make out. Maybe his ears were stuffed with blood too, but he knew that wouldn't be possible when it came to this certain kind of sickness. His numb body could feel warmth wrapped around it in a single black coat, though that quickly changed when the cold devoured him. Where were they.. going? Someone had to be crazy to be wandering out in the weather. Even the prostitutes that were usually out working had ran to their brothels half-clothed. When was.. the last time he breathed this air? The Doctor looked up at the pale sky, snow falling on his already damp, honey hair, and he could only watch the face that took him wherever he wanted. Where was he going? The morgue? Or was this really,<i>truly</i>Death?<br/><br/><br/>It couldn't be. That voice.. That voice in his old home-- that was the voice of hope. That was the voice of his savior. And so, he would trust that voice, whatever that voice said in his time of desperation and weakness. That voice.. resonated within his soul, the soul that nearly escaped the inviting bones of Death. He had to live. He had to live. And the dark-haired man had to realize that. He must have. Otherwise, he would not have saved him."
45720,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T02:30:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He finally found his home, and as he walked up to the front door and kicked it open, he was thankful that his maids had left it unlocked for when he came home. When he closes it, he hurries upstairs, and into an empty bedroom. No one had slept in this house but him for a hundred years, and so this room was untouched by all, but not now. Now he was giving it to the life in his arms, and as he placed him gently on his bed and removed his coat from his body, he knew that there was no going back now. He places the dark coat on a chair in a small crumpled heap, and he quickly gets a fire going and lights a few candles around the room, before shutting and locking the door to prevent his maids or anyone unwanted from entering. He walks back to the end of the bed and stares down at the man, who was still covered in blood, still sick. He couldn't stay in those clothes forever. He hesitates slightly before he goes back to the door of the room and unlocks it again, calling a specific name, Edith, very loudly down the hall. She was the only one of his help that he trusted, the only one who knew his secret and the only one who could know this too. She hurried up the grande staircase and towards his voice, and he quickly demanded hot water, towels, and her assistance. She obliged, and as she hurried to get those things, he walked back over to the bed.<br/><br/><br/>He would have to remove those clothes, and then he would clean his body, and then he could help him properly. Of course, this was all relying on him not dying as he and Edith rushed around to save his life. She was quickly back, not questioning him as she saw the bloody man on the bed, and she placed a tub of hot water on the bedside table, and then she pulled off his shirt and his pants, folding them neatly and placing them over a chair as she began to clean away the blood from his body. He paced back and forth while he did this, thinking and rethinking all the while, he couldn't do this but he would, and he shouldn't do this but he felt a need to. He turns back to the bed, dismissing Edith before he changed his mind. The man was now clean, and as he walked over to the side of the bed his eyes trailed all over his body, but he tore them away and looked directly into his eyes. This was it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45721,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T02:44:53+0100,Rika,"Warmth surrounded him the moment he was brought in a-- what was it?-- a house. It must have been the man's house, for he had called a maid to service him in.. what were they doing to him? The Doctor held on for dear life, however, no matter what they did. It was as if they were cleansing his body for it to be buried, or displayed in a window. Did they think he was dead? No, no, his eyes were open, and faint, steady breathing could be heard.. Even a child would recognize that. The Doctor could move no muscle, only watch what they were doing to him. They seemed worried. He was one of the only three doctors in his part of the city.. and it was very expensive and difficult to become a doctor in the first place.<br/><br/><br/>Maybe they wanted him to heal someone. Little did he know, the healing he would be doing was very different than his.. usual methods. The man only stared up at the ceiling, knowing what they wished for him to do-- cling on. Cling on to that miniature thread that held his life. Death could harm him. Death would not. He would live. And when all was done, he peered up at the man, the man only, naked and pathetic in his time of sickness. Who was he? Who was he? He said nothing, could manage to say nothing, but his eyes said it all--<i>Who are you?</i>"
45722,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T02:54:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He looks into the mans eyes and as he looks into his he looks away again, shutting his eyes for a moment before he walked over to the curtains and shut them, and then the doors and shut those too. He walked back to the man and perched on the edge of the bed slightly, his body twisted so the he could reach the man. Why did he want to help him so badly? This man was nothing to him except a sick and dying doctor, but something about him was playing in his mind. He has to do it soon, or he will begin to rethink again, and so he out of his pocket he produces a thin, sharp blade. He had done this before only once, to a woman who had once been dear to him, but when she had realised what she was she had fled, and they never saw each other again. But he knew it worked, and that was all that mattered. He dragged the blade across his skin, cutting deep enough for it to bleed heavily, but not enough to bleed out or uncontrollably. He looks at the man. This wouldn't turn him, this would heal him, the vampiric blood in him would heal the cells and destroy the sickness inside him over the next day, and the man would be as good as new, almost as though he had never been sick, perhaps.<br/><br/><br/>He cannot wait any longer as he moves closer to the man and uses one hand to force open the mans chin, not that it needed much effort considering he was so weak, and he placed his wrist to the mans mouth. ""Drink,"" he ordered, removing his other hand from his chin and using it to move hair from the mans face, ""You will be okay,"" he tries to comfort the man, but having been particularly alone for many years his words did not come so naturally to him, he only guessed what the man would like to hear, but at least he wasn't lying to him. He would be okay, if he drank.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45723,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T03:04:19+0100,Rika,"His eyes.. His eyes were the only thing etched into the Doctor's hazy mind, and when he was commanded to drink, he did so. Blood. He was.. feeding him more blood? Was this some gypsy ceremony? Witch craft? Not that he believed in any of that stuff, though it was strange when blood was running down your throat instead of out. But-- But when he consumed the other's blood, he could feel his fingers again. He could feel life begin to return to his body, but his eyes, they felt heavy. And so, he drifted off to unconsciousness, only to be woken the next day.<br/><br/><br/>It was quiet. The Doctor could only hear muffled sounds downstairs, and he shot up from the bed, staring down at his bare body with all of the surgical scars on his abdomen and legs and chest that he had performed on himself in his younger years. Where was he? Why was he-- The honey-colored haired man's eyes widened, and his pupils dilated. He could think. The man peered over at his clothes on the bed, and quickly changed, surprised at his ability to move around. He started walking in circles, unaware of his surroundings until he realized the walls around him were not his. Fearfully, the man peered around and brushed now soft, curled strands of hair from his forehead. Where was he?"
45724,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T03:13:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Maids were rushing around downstairs as he sat in the study with his head in his hands. He had been looking over some old maps and books but he couldn't concentrate with the knowledge that upstairs in a room was the man from last night. He had left quickly when he had fallen into unconsciousness, being sure to have Edith wash and restore the mans clothes to his room. He wondered how he was doing, was he awake? He wondered how he should care for this human now that he was his responsibility? Or well, he wasn't officially his responsibility yet but the stress that he would be once the deal was proposed would be greater than just thinking about the stress- Gah, he didn't know what he was thinking anymore. He pushes his chair backwards and stands up, before he begins pacing the floor of the study. It was still snowing outside, quite heavily, which he supposed he could use as an excuse for the man being unable to leave, and maybe he could- stop thinking about it! He groans and marches out of his study and quickly runs up the grande staircase, rushing to his door. His hand lingers on the handle for a moment, as he contemplates just going inside, but no, no he couldn't do that, he wouldn't. He steps away from the door again and sighs in defeat as he marches down the hall and into a large room, books lining ever wall. The library.<br/><br/><br/>He walks past shelves of books, running his fingers along the dusty spines, until his finger stops randomly at one book, a poetry book, the authors name was now unreadable due to the years of use, and he took it, it was rather heavy, and sat with it on his lap. He opened it to its first page and flipped through until he got to a poem, and he read through it, trying to calm himself down. There was no need to be stressed about something that he had complete control over, and besides, he was just a human, nothing of great importance, very insignificant in the eyes of a vampire.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45725,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T03:28:44+0100,Rika,"The Doctor inched towards a fogged window, and started wiping it lightly with his soft fingers, staring outside. Blankets of snow lay, though they were ruined by footprints of many bypassers. Most of them he recognized as his patients.. and.. his patients! H stumbled through the room, looking around and up and down and-- Where was he?! Where was he taken? But surely whoever took him there must have meant no harm. Whoever took him there must have had all the answers, must have been an elite doctor. He slowly moved towards the door, and gently tugged it open, shutting it behind him and peering down the hallway.<br/><br/><br/>He heard pages turning in a book faintly near a certain room, and the Doctor found himself walking towards it in curiosity. The man entered quietly, like a mouse, and his eyes widened when he realized<i>who</i>had healed him. This man. The dark-haired man with the pale face and cold fingers. The man that fed him blood. Slowly, softly, he walked over to him, peering over his shoulder. The Doctor held a rather soft, but lovely face structure, his eyes holding nothing but gentleness.<br/><br/><br/>""I've read that poem before."" He broke the silence. ""I really love how the poet makes the words dance across the page,"" The Doctor had a London accent, yes, but hit his ""d""s and ""t""s rather harshly, and occasionally rolled his ""r""s. No doubt he was a German-speaker as well."
45726,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T03:40:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He hadn't been expecting it when the man had come in, and he hadn't heard him, so when he spoke he momentarily startled him, and he shut his book in surprise. He puts it at the side of him and stands, turning to face the Doctor. He took him in properly now, in the natural light, and he saw that he was healthier indeed. Colour had returned to his skin, his honey coloured hair was shining, and his eyes were bright. And now that he could see him properly he could see that he was handsome too. He looked away and gritted his teeth, hearing the heartbeat coming from the man. He still had not eaten, and he would not be leaving any time soon in this snow. ""Dance they may do, but his talent lies in the meaning instead of the words."" He states simply, grabbing the book from the seat and taking it back to the shelf. He would probably never pick up that book again, there were so many of them in the library.<br/><br/><br/>He turns to face the man properly, jerking his head to the side as a gesture for him to follow him as he walked out of the room and down the stairs, the decorations were luxury, expensive and collected from many countries over many years. There were paintings that were older than he were littering the walls, and as he lead him into his study, he could passed a particularly well painted portrait of himself. He takes a seat on one of the soft sofas in his study and gestures for him to seat down. ""There's no doubt in my mind that there are are things you would like to know, is there not? So sit and ask questions to your hearts content, there is plenty of time."" His own accent, unplaceable and strange, his voice almost a choir, seductive without intention.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45727,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T03:51:14+0100,Rika,"The Doctor could only follow the other with curly hair kissing his cheeks, and not so much sticking to them anymore. He felt amazing. He felt as if he could conquer the world with one word. But, he knew he was a mere doctor with mediocre training, and that he was fortunate enough to prolong his career only because of this man--<i>this man</i>. Such lovely decorations he held in his home, decorations the Doctor had never gotten the pleasure to discover before. Some of them he recognized where from, only because his patients were ethnically diverse sometimes, but other than that, other than the rest, he hadn't the foggiest idea. When he was led into a study, the Doctor chose to sit across from the man, eyeing him with unhidden curiosity. He must have had so many secrets, but he was not a doctor. If he was, the man would have heard of him.<br/><br/><br/>So, giving a soft, nervous grin(especially by the man's unplaceable accent and.. tempting tone), he cocked his head to the side. ""Your name would be nice to know. I remember you healing me in a way I am not familiar with."" He whispered softly, before staring down at his shoes. ""You are not as I am, a mere mortal."" Grey, curious eyes peered up to him, and the Doctor, as inquisitive as he was, could still manage a small, appreciative smile. ""Who and what are you, might I inquire?"""
45728,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T09:20:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He nods his head and chews the inside of his cheek while he comes up with a backstory that could possibly make him seem more human than he actually was, he made up a birthday and an age, a mother and a father whose name he could remember, and he made up a small history of where he had grown up. ""My name is Silas, Silas Franklin."" He tells him, leaning back comfortably in his seat. His name was true, he had been called Silas since he could remember, but he knew not his actual birth name, nor so much about being human. ""I am as you are contrary to your belief, I am a mortal just the same as you, I live and breathe and eat, I do not understand what has given you a different idea?"" He defends himself. He was going to pretend to be human, and he had to have everything planned. He did not know how long he could possibly make the facade last, or what he would say or do when the man did find out that he was indeed not like him, although he seemed to be handling it very well so far. But what would he be like when he actually knew? Just having an inkling of suspiciousness was fine, but when he knew what he was, and he knew what he was capable of, well Silas knew things would be different then.<br/><br/><br/>He smooths back his chin length straight messy black hair and looks at him with those blue eyes that looked as though water has frozen over, and he smiles back at him, trying to be reassuring. He knew there were obvious things the man would pick up on over time, and he would have to make excuses for them. Why he was so cold, why he had slightly sharp canines, but most of all, how did he heal him? If he asked about the blood he would simply say it was a hallucination, and that he simply tested some great medicine on him because he was running out of options. If he asked why he saved him, well then he wouldn't know for sure. Perhaps he would say that he could never leave anyone dying on the streets but then that would be a lie, and as he was already lying to him, he couldn't lie about that also. Maybe he could say that, he thought the Doctor had great promise, that he could do with one around for his injuries or his sicknesses. But he would not allow him to leave.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45729,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T18:23:35+0100,Rika,"Silas Franklin. How the name rolled off his tongue, and so melted in his ears. He was beginning to grow some sort of attachment to Silas, despite only meeting him yesterday. Then again, the man<i>had</i>saved his life. Of course he would be attached to him. But as he rejected the idea the Doctor came up with for him being mortal, he smiled and nodded in understanding. ""Silas Franklin."" He repeated softly, before peering over at him and cocking his head rather inquisitively. ""Well, I apologize for my incompetence right now. It must have been a dream-- a dream that you were not human."" The Doctor's eyes widened, before he melted into a smile and chuckled. ""Oh, where are my manners? I didn't properly introduce myself. I'm Elias Amsel(OHM-SOUL)."" Elias traced delicate, yet capable fingers across one another, and sighed. ""You saved my life, Mr. Franklin."" His top eyelids lowered, his face subtle of the dim setting in Silas' study.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know, though I would like to. And I don't know why, though I would like to."" He smiled charmingly. ""But most of all, the thing I would love to do is pay you back in any way I possibly can. What is it you desire in return?"" His smile still laid perpetually there, as he was rather entranced by those cold, blue eyes. He wondered if Silas' skin was as cold as yesterday.. and Death's hands were as warm and inviting.<br/><br/><br/>Though Elias always fancied the cold."
45730,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T19:35:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Elias Amsel, he could now put a name to the face of the man that he had saved rather unusually yesterday evening. He smiles at the name, it was pleasant and it sounded warm, it fitted him very well. They were like two opposites, a light haired, innocent man with a good heart, and a dark haired corrupted man with a twisted heart and a dark past. ""Honestly yes, it must be a hallucination or a dream as I can completely assure you that I am quite human."" He smirks knowingly, he was as human as someone who was essentially dead could be, a shadow, a vampire. He was not human. But, for now he would be, he would lie and Elias would believe him easily because lying was what he did. He crosses his right leg over his left and spreads his arms out around him, draping his elbows over the back of the sofa. ""As for how I healed you, put it down to some very good medicine, and for why, that I shall not reveal till I myself know. Perhaps you are a good man and I could see it in your soul, and that could be why I chose to say you."" He says mysteriously, but he smiles lightly at the end. He still needed time to figure out and understand why he had actually saved him, but for now he would remain mysterious, and ignore the question as best he could.<br/><br/><br/>He stands, walking over to a mahogany wood table that held two crystal glasses beside a large half empty bottle of bitter alcohol. He poured himself one while he spoke, ""But however, for paying me back, you need not worry currently, for I have yet to decide what I could ask you to do for me."" He brings his glass up to his lips, taking a sip of the bitter taste and closing his eyes as he swallowed it, grimacing slightly. It was awful stuff, but yet oddly pleasant, and it burned his throat like words that could never be said. ""However you simply must accept my offer. It's a bitterly cold winter, the storm is only just beginning, and I could never forgive myself if I did not offer a room to a sick man. I have plenty, and I do insist."" He says, putting his glass on the table and refilling it, he holds up the empty glass and tilts it towards Elias, a gesture that clearly asked if he would like some, and he smiles at him kindly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45731,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T19:50:32+0100,Rika,"It must have been a hallucination, it must have been. There was no medically possible way that blood from Silas would ease Elias' illness. In fact, doing so would have made him worse. Drinking blood in this time was unhealthy, and he had heard reports of those who practiced witchcraft dying from their blood lust. Why he had such a dream, such a hallucination, he couldn't figure out. What did it represent? Elias was a mere Doctor; he didn't study dreams. But either way, he was only thankful that he was saved, no questions asked. At his demand that Elias stay in his home for the night, however, the man grew unsettled a bit in his bones. Not because he had to stay, but because he wondered if anyone would send out looking for him. Many times he was checked on during the day, and what they saw of him in his last condition made them sure he was going to die. His faithful patients going there and finding nothing but blood on the floor might disturb them. He cleared his throat, and shook his head at the alcohol. He was not allowed. But he dipped his head in thanks.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, if you insist. You're a very kind person, Mr. Franklin, may you be blessed."" His soft smile lingered on as he stared into the man's fascinating, blue eyes. ""You must have wandered a lot in your past. You have so many things in your household, very pretty things. You're a very intriguing man."""
45732,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T20:11:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He chuckled slightly to himself, may he be blessed? If anything Silas was condemned to Hell the moment he exchanged rings with Lucifer. There was a special place in Hell reserved for him and the sins he had committed, but perhaps he could change. Silas put the empty glass down and picked his up, tilting his head back and downing it all in one, feeling the pleasant burning sensation again. He puts the glass down on the table, the sound of glass colliding with wood echoing slightly through the room. He walks over to the sofa again and sits back down on it, leaning back in his seat again. ""I am indeed a well travelled man, but intriguing I do not find myself; no definitely not."" He laughs slightly. ""I find my lifestyle and ways to be oddly unfascinating, and plainly boring I must admit.""<br/><br/><br/>It was true he had grown bored of his lifestyle, even the most amazing things he had seen probably twice before, and he could not find anything more that could entertain him. When once looking at the stars or experiencing other cultures could be the most fascinating thing, now he found it oddly common. There was not a sea he had not crossed, nor a corner of the world he had not discovered. ""I do wonder, Mr Amsel if that is how you would prefer to be addressed, how your own lifestyle must be. Have you travelled?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45733,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T20:22:27+0100,Rika,"Oddly unfascinating? Plainly boring? Oh no, no, no. He could not be that. He was so.. different. Elias had interacted with so many people in his life, had seen beating hearts and working lungs and cut the inside of mostly everyone he came into contact with. But Silas was the first man he could not cut inside and peer into. Silas was different, but that was very beautiful, so very beautiful. He was so very beautiful. And the portrait of him made Elias happy for some reason, as if someone could possibly capture his beauty that way. He twiddled with his fingers when the conversation was placed towards him, and he cleared his throat. ""O-Oh? You can call me Elias if you wish. That's what everyone calls me."" Because he would not stand for such a superior title as ""Mr Amsel"" or ""Doctor Amsel"".<br/><br/><br/>""England is the only place I've traveled,"" He admitted sheepishly, smiling. ""I moved here from Germany when I was an adolescent."" Elias frowned. ""W.. Where are you from, by the way? I don't-- I don't recognize your accent, I'm afraid."""
45734,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T20:41:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas smiles and shakes his head slowly, ""I'm from here, there, and everywhere. But nowhere, all the same."" He tilts his head to the side as he tries to remember where he had come from, where he had started in this world? He could not remember much from the times before his current ways of life, his memory full of dark spots that he presumed could only be filled with childhood, happiness, life. He had forgotten all from before his change long ago. ""In truth, I do not remember where I come from. It could be perhaps a small village in Sweden, or yet perhaps I am even from here. I have travelled so long and so far, that I do not specifically remember where everything began."" He sighs quietly, looking down at his feet. ""But when I am in other places, take Asia for example, I was there last, all I could long for was London, so it would not surprise me if its here I do come from. In regards to my accent, however, I picked it up from the years that I have travelled, all the places that I've been to have become a part of me."" He smiles fondly, before looking back up at Elias and biting his bottom lip. ""Forgive me, I have spoken far too long about myself, it would not surprise me if you are uninterested, Elias.""<br/><br/><br/>Silas reflected fondly on his years in Asia. The cultures and experiences still fresh in his memory. He had only been in London for a few months, after travelling back from Asia, and much had changed since he the last time he had experienced it. He spent years in every country, exploring and discovering, for he did not age, and he could not stay in one place too long lest he draw suspicion to him and his kind. The body count would raise, the heads would turn, and he would leave to a new home. He could not remember how many years he had been on the run, how old was he?"
45735,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T23:16:05+0100,Rika,"No, no, no. The man intrigued him so, and he must have been so wealthy, he must have held such a past that Elias could not begin to fathom. Silas must have traveled so long, so far.. He must have felt many things, seen many things, and though Elias was a mere doctor, he could read that part of the man at least. Something about him seemed so dark, so sorrowful. A natural tick in his head started jabbing in his brain, and he tried to control his constantly twitching fingers. His eyes widened, a healthy flush coming to his face, and he smiled brightly. ""N-No! I am very interested. You're so fascinating to listen to, and your voice is quite mellifluous, if that does not sound odd of me to say."" He grinned nervously, knowing that would come off as odd to anyone, so he kept talking, praising the man, practically worshiping him.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I mean, I've never met a person as interesting as you, is all. And I do enjoy hearing about their stories, their pasts, their joys, their hardships.. Many think it's a burden, but I do love listening to people speak,"" His smile was soft, eyes were kind and laden with concerned, and honey dripped from his tongue as he spoke. ""And-- And now I guess I'm the one speaking too much. I'm sorry."" He peered down at his fingers."
45736,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T23:32:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh no, don't be apologetic. I would much rather hear someone elses voice rather than just my own for once. It seems I hardly ever have anyone to speak to, and when I do find someone I drone on and on until they get so fed up of me they make up an excuse to leave."" He says, and he grins slightly, showing his teeth. Naturally, as a vampire, his canines were slightly sharper than the rest of them, but not so much so that it was entirely noticeable. He closes his mouth quickly and instead just turns the corners of it upwards slightly. ""It is pleasant to know you find pleasure in hearing about others lives, but I'm afraid if you were to listen to mine you would not... You would not be around for very long, that it for sure. You would get bored very easily I imagine, I have lived a very long and tiresome life."" He frowns slightly. He had indeed lived a very long life. How old was he now? He was still struggling to remember. To others, he would look young, hardly aged and as though he had never seen the world, but in reality, he was an old man, years passing as he let them go by. Perhaps he was two hundred and something? He did not know the specifics.<br/><br/><br/>""But I would like to hear something of your life, if you would indulge me. I know you are a Doctor, and I am sure you are a very great one too, but that is all I could possibly know. Tell me something of yourself, entertain me for the evening, I insist!"" He laughs slightly and he hears Edith busy in the other room. The room behind this was the kitchen, and though the walls were thick he could still hear her making lunch for their guest. He would have to eat alongside him, considering his usual diet of only blood would not be a very convincing human act."
45737,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T23:47:14+0100,Rika,"Despite what he said, despite what he believed, Elias would have no trouble listening to his ""very boring life"". He didn't believe for a second the path he took was so boring, especially not with his plethora of books, his magnificent house, all of the paintings on his wall, all of his maids, his artifacts.. Even his study was luxurious and nice. Surely someone with such pretty things could not have had such a boring life. And-- And--<i>long</i>? Silas appeared so young. So youthful and his skin hadn't a crease or wrinkle containing it-- he was flawless. But Elias did not say that, no, he only tautly smiled and cleared his throat. ""O-Oh, I am not so interesting. I haven't traveled, nor obtained such a lovely accent over the years. I guess I'm not a very social or impulsive person. I'm just trying to make a living, is all.""<br/><br/><br/>And that was all there was to it. He'd never been saved before, nor helped; he'd been a servant to society for a long time, and everyone was fond of his modest, kind attitude. He was well-liked. Not social. He did his job, kept to himself.. ""You seem to be much more interesting than I. I'm a mere man, making a living."" He crossed his arms, curled, honey hair dipping across his face. ""But you seemed to have made a<i>life</i>."""
45738,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-08-31T23:57:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I have made many lives."" Silas admits sadly, ""In many places. Perhaps sometime you shall travel with me to another country? It saddens me to hear someone so under travelled, one must experience the world to truly live."" He smiles again, but his expression was still slightly sad. ""Maybe I will indulge you in my life one day, if I can remember it all. But for now, I will keep you in mystery!"" He smiles again, hearing a slight knock at the door. ""Enter!"" He calls to the door, and a small young maid enters the room, pushing the heavy door open. She quickly curtsies to Silas and mumbles a few words before repeating herself louder, ""Lunch is being served for you, Sir!"" She squeaks and then as Silas stands, nodding his head for Elias to follow him, he walks out of the door, thanking her and dismissing her.<br/><br/><br/>He walks down the long corridor, making sure to keep Elias close in sight, it was a large house, and he did not want him to get lost. He comes to a large door and he pushes it open easily, revealing the large dining hall. The furnishings and paintings in here were much fancier than in his study, and a long dining table was placed in the middle of the room. He never used this room, but it was constantly well cleaned by his staff, the curtains were open in this room, and a large window showed his back yard, covered in snow and with trees and a fancy bench. He walks into the room and takes a seat in the middle area of the table, had he been entertaining, which he did rarely and usually only to other vampires, he would sit at the head of the table, but considering he only had Elias as a guest, there was no point sticking with tradition.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45739,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T00:09:28+0100,Rika,"Suspicions grew in Elias' eyes, but he tried his best to mask it. He was not very good at masking curiosity, but other emotions, he was quite pro at masking. Many lives? The man seemed roughly only a bit older than Elias was. They had to be in the same age range. He must have started traveling at a very young age. Maybe traveling gave you head injuries, and that was why he couldn't remember.<i>You're acting ridiculous</i>. He thought to himself, though his other idea of why Silas spoke as if he was so old was highly<i>highly</i>unlikely. Disturbing images rang through his head of Silas above him(now he was able to make out his face), and holding a bloodied arm up to Elias' lips. The Doctor's eyes widened momentarily, as he thought to himself, before he was interrupted by the maid. Lunch?<br/><br/><br/>Alarm rang within him. Well, surprise at least. They would be.. served lunch? Lunch was scarcely hard to find these days. Elias was lucky if he got two meals a day, though they were generally bread and apples. Which was why he often appeared so skinny and small. Even if he was a doctor, paying for all the books and medical tools made him poorer than average. But.. lunch? Elias followed him, though, head down, and when they were shown to the room, he stared outside the window. The Earth was beautiful when blanketed in snow. No foot tracks. He exited the window, and sat across from Silas, smiling nervously.<br/><br/><br/>""It is very noble of you to feed me. I must-- I must repay you more."" First it was his life and now it was his stomach. The man was really kind. ""Food is very hard to come by these days."" Food, sadly, was beginning to become a luxury rather than a need."
45740,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T00:20:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas smiles slightly, ""That it is, but you don't need to repay me any more! You have already repaid me enough by accepting my invitation, your company is already enough, so please stop stressing."" He says, as the food is brought out by two other small maids. They place on the table multiple small covered dishes and take away the covers of them, placing them at the side. Exotic foods and common foods were on the dishes, Silas had wanted to make sure that Elias had choice, and that he was fed well and as much as he liked. He himself simply picked up a small slice of ham and an apple, a piece of bread, and a few slices of a fancy cheese. ""Help yourself, I have plenty, nothing goes to waste here."" He admits, he had so much food, and fancy food, because he did prefer to stay on good terms with his help, and they did need to eat. Whatever they didn't eat here, would be given to anyone who wanted it, as Silas was not one to waste food. Something about how he had grown up back when he was human had stuck with him, the inability to have very much to eat had stayed in his mind, and he now would not let food go to waste if someone needed it. He looks down at his plate and begins to eat, before looking up at Silas again.<br/><br/><br/>""I do hope that you find my company pleasant, and that you will join me for dinner tonight as well as this meal? Honestly, I do not mind and you do not need to repay me, so do not say it."" He smiles slightly as a maid pours water in two glasses and puts them beside their plates. Sadly, Silas didn't want any of this food, or this water, he just wanted the one thing he needed to survive... And he would need it quite soon, too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45741,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T00:31:16+0100,Rika,"Elias could only stare at him in shock. He wanted no such thing in return, or if he did, he refused to tell Elias by his actions. He wanted nothing back? After saving Elias' life, keeping him in for the night,<i>feeding him</i>? Surely there was something, surely.. He shut his eyes, envisioning what he did a day ago. The taste of Silas' blood.. he could taste it in his mouth just like he did the day before. Silas' blood.. He stared at the luxurious food on the table, however, almost stunned. He didn't speak for awhile, frozen in shock at how much food Silas had, how generous he was to share it.. He'd never seen that much food in his whole life. Even at Christmas time, where food was supposed to be plentiful, he had only seen a small smoked pigeon, bread and salt, cheese, and water.<i>That</i>was heaven to him.<br/><br/><br/>But this.. He plucked bread and sliced apples off the table, as well as cheese. He wasn't big on meat. Of course, he appreciated it and ate it sometimes, but he wouldn't be able to survive off of it if it was the only thing offered to him. Elias smiled graciously, and nodded. ""O-Of course, of course I will. If that is your wish, I would love to. I am growing fond of your company, I very much."" He grinned sheepishly. ""I appreciate all you have done for me, and feel helpless that I cannot do anything in return.."" He peered down at the food."
45742,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T00:40:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You do not need to do anything in return, I would not put a cost on your life, and sharing food and my home after so long is more of a gift to me than I would think."" He smiles as he picks at his food, he didn't want this food, most food to him tasted bland in comparison to his main diet. He needed to get some soon, when an idea came into his head. Could Elias...? No! He had to stay believing he was human! But... Possibly... If Elias was asleep, most of the time he could do it without ever causing pain if he desired to... And he did say he wanted to repay him. But he couldn't do that, it would be wrong... Oh come on, would it be more wrong than killing men and women and even CHILDREN for their blood? Surely this man... He could try he supposed. Or he could drink from one of his maids... But for some reason drinking from Elias seemed more desirable than drinking from anyone else, even if it meant putting his secret in danger.<br/><br/><br/>Silas was conflicted, he didn't know what he could do, and as he took a sip of water he looked down at his plate frustratedly. On one hand, he could give in to his desires and lusts and he could drink from Elias, but if he did that it opened up two more options, make Elias aware? Or do it while he was sleeping? And then the other option was staying adamant and strong and drinking from someone who was not his guest. He tucks his hair behind both of his ears and looks around thoughtfully. What could he do? He lets out a sigh of frustration and he smiles apologetically at Elias, ""it would seem that my head is in the clouds today.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45743,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T00:55:02+0100,Rika,"Elias, despite his uninteresting life, studied humans for most of what he could call a ""life"". Often times he would predict what they were thinking, why they were thinking.. He was a psychological man. And so, he did not reply to him, only stared at Silas with soft, calculating eyes. What was so important that he was thinking of? He could see.. slight nervousness and confliction. What was hurting him? He looked down at his fingers, smiling and nodding at Silas' mention of his head in the clouds. Well, weren't everyone's head in the clouds nowadays? Though Silas' seemed higher than the rest. He watched him curiously, before stopping his eating.<br/><br/><br/>""Nein."" He whispered, his German accent slightly getting the better of him. ""You're.. You're thinking of something. There's something on your mind."" He mumbled, concern laying in his grey gems as he pressed his hands in his lap. ""I see it in your eyes. You're in pain."" His voice was low, just a tick above a whisper, and he appeared to be less loose than usual. His expression tightened into what a Doctor should be, for he grew medically concerned for Silas. Elias grew dark, sharp features.. beautiful features. ""What troubles you? I want to help you."""
45744,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T01:04:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I do not think this is something that can be helped. It is a monstrous disease that can only be fed by a medicine that is wrong to consume."" He says quietly, matching Elias' volume. He was touched that the young man wanted to help him so, but was it out of gratitude, still trying to repay him, or did he actually care? He could not be certain. ""I fear if I told you what troubled me, you would no longer accept my invitation, and would leave immediately, it has happened before."" He sadly remembered the girl from long ago, who had fled when she found out what he was. ""It is a pain I have dealt with for many years, I am... Capable, you could say, of controlling it. But..."" He was still conflicted, even more so now that Elias had shown interest in helping him. He puts down his glass and sighs while he leans back in his chair, should he tell him? He should have told him earlier when he had asked him, but he had wanted desperately for him to think that he was human, to accept him for his character and not fear him for his disease. He looks up at Elias, in his grey eyes, and he sees what he had seen yesterday but healthier, innocence and beauty, such beauty.<br/><br/><br/>""If I tell you, you must promise that you will not flee, and you will not... You will not fear me. Well perhaps I cannot control you being afraid, but it would be comforting if you could pretend that you are not afraid."" He says, raising his eyebrows and leaning forwards, placing both palms flat on the table, looking directly into Elias' eyes still.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45745,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T01:14:11+0100,Rika,"Those frozen eyes captivated him so.. Monstrous disease? But all diseases were monstrous.. All diseases did not have a cure, though, but would the one that Silas had had a cure? He wanted to so desperately help him. Whatever medicine he could find, whatever place he could scour.. Little did he know. So, confused of his conditions, he only nodded, taking them to heart. Flee? Fear him? Why would he.. be afraid? What was wrong with Silas? The man was so captivating, so beautiful.. Everything about him lay in charm, and-- and he must have been so lonely, then, if he insisted on Elias staying and feeding him for nothing in return. Elias didn't know what loneliness was. He was always surrounded by loving patients, beloved colleagues of his..<br/><br/><br/>""I will not be afraid, nor will I free."" He said, staring into Silas' eyes with small intent."
45746,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T01:22:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You asked me earlier this morning a particular question, you asked me what I am."" He says, quickly, tapping his fingers on the table, he was, to say the least, nervous. Sharing his secret for the first time with someone who wasn't Edith, and had the potential to do what the girl had done, had the potential to fear him. ""And I told you I was mortal, you believed me, I did not think I was such a good liar. I am not... Mortal. To say the least I am a monster, a being that kills and hunts mercilessly. I came to your house yesterday to kill you because I thought, perhaps, you would be an easy kill. But I could not bring myself to do it."" He says all of this quickly, not stopping to rethink what he was saying or doing, his heart, if it could beat, would be beating too fast, he would be blushing, but he was still pale and still heartless. ""I am what mortals call a vampire. A parasite that feeds from the blood of humans."" He closes his eyes for a moment and braces himself, before opening them again. He expected that Elias would leave and not come back, either thinking he was crazy or being too afraid, and in which case, the small life he had here would be uprooted and he would have to flee. Probably somewhere up north, to a different city.<br/><br/><br/>He felt as though a weight had been lifted from his chest, however, as he watched Elias with his eyes showing the hint of concern, fear. He was being pathetic, what should a vampire have to fear anyway? This was a small insignificant human that he could squash like a fly if he wanted to, but... He was so significant to Silas despite this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45747,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T01:31:36+0100,Rika,"The dream he had then.. It was true, it was all true. He had drank of Silas' blood to relief him of his sickness. And surely a story such as Silas' sounded ridiculous to any one. Though, Elias believed him. The story was ridiculous to him. He had never heard the term ""vampire"", never heard of feeding off someone's blood, never heard of.. of such a thing. And yet, he believed him. He believed that Silas was a parasite that fed off blood and mercilessly killed humans-- he believed that Silas would never die. He didn't know why or how.. But he believed him. His eyes were so entrancing, his voice so dear.. How could he not believe him?<br/><br/><br/>Elias pursed his lips, before standing from his seat, and walking down the table. It looked as if he were going to walk out of the room, but he instead turned and walked to Silas' side of the table, before stopping when he was next to him. Elias breathed, finding a sharp knife and holding it to his wrist. He slowly sliced it in front of Silas, lifting it to his lips as blood so temptingly dripped down on a nearby plate.<br/><br/><br/>""Drink. Please."" He demanded softly."
45748,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T01:42:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas almost stopped breathing for a moment, he was going to leave the room. He was going to flee like she had done, he had known this would happen. But when Elias turned the table and walked towards him he did not understand, why was he coming towards him? And his confusion became surprise as the blood dripped from Elias' arm onto the plate, and he gently took his arm with his hand and brought it closer to his mouth. ""You..."" He closed his eyes, then re opened them, he could not second thought this. The blood was in front of him, it was so tempting, he could not say no... And, Elias was doing this voluntarily, he was allowing this, which meant it must be okay, it must be. He pressed his lips to the cut on his arm, closing his eyes again as he began to drink from him. He tried very hard not to make it hurt, he held his arm gently and he did not bite down for more, he simply took enough for now, and he savoured the taste. Others blood, over the years that he had been drinking, had not been so sweet as this, this taste was unlike any other, and as Silas pushed away Elias' arm he wished that he could have more, but he would not do it.<br/><br/><br/>He stands slowly, feeling slightly better than he had done earlier, and he cleared his throat, his eyes flickering from Elias to the floor, as he lifted a napkin from the table and dabbed at his mouth to get rid of the blood around the edges of his mouth. ""I... Thank you."" He says, still not looking at him, as he takes a deep breath. ""You have to excuse my actions, it is not every day that this happens. I know that choosing to let something like me drink from you is a hard decision to make, and you have my thanks."" He says, turning to look at Elias now, coming back to his usual self.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45749,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T01:50:42+0100,Rika,"The Doctor was expecting it to hurt, but it did not, it was only a tiny, tingling and stinging sensation in his arm. Similar to a bug bite of some sort. He watched as Silas consumed it so carefully, though he would not have minded if it was painful; he had felt physical pain multiple times before. So, when Silas finished himself, he gave those famous, soft smiles, and peered down at his feet. ""Nein, nein, I.. I appreciate you drinking from such a mere mortal as I am. You should-- should drink more next time, though, to hold you off longer."" He whispered, dabbing his arm with a napkin and beridding the stray blood when it finally stopped bleeding. ""I don't mind you taking my blood, Silas, if it is what you need. I'm a Doctor. I heal people, whether mortal or immortal."" He grinned gingerly."
45750,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T02:01:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas shakes his head, ""No. I will not drink for longer, I will lose control and you will not come out of it well. So, for now I will just... Go slowly and then, if I ever learn to control myself, perhaps then."" He pushes his chair backwards and walks around it, pushing it back underneath the table. ""You think I am the kind one for offering you my home and food, but it takes true kindness and bravery to offer a vampire a drink."" He says and nods his head at him slightly, before biting his lip. ""However, if you don't mind, I would like to... Spend a while alone. You can explore the house, no room is off limits, and I will not be gone for so long."" He half smiles at Elias and bows his head slightly as he leaves the room, when he got out of the doors he walked quickly into his study, shutting and locking the doors behind him. He was extremely conflicted now, but he could not tell what he was thinking, and this feeling of no control or clear head was making him feel dizzy. He lights the fire, and then takes a seat in front of it, putting his head in his hands. ""You stupid man, Silas.."" He tells himself, he should have just killed Elias yesterday, now he had grown attached to him. Vampires should never grow attached to anyone, it never ended well.<br/><br/><br/>Silas didn't want to but he remembered every time he had been betrayed, or had outlived someone. Trusting someone who was different to him with his secret was hardly ever beneficial, and now he was having a hard time thinking anything other than negative thoughts about the situation he had pulled himself and Elias into.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45751,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T02:15:05+0100,Rika,"Elias was surprised at Silas' softness and kindness towards him of the whole situation, though he nodded all the same and watched Silas' back as he walked out the room. Explore the house? No room was off limits? Ah, but.. Elias wasn't much of an explorer. If he saw a mysterious box, he wouldn't open. He was curious of people, not things. Nonetheless, Elias walked out of the dining room, up the stairs until he found the room he was taken to the first day there. The young man laid down on the bed, his eyes slowly shutting as he pressed the side of his face against a pillow. He didn't have a bed back in Munich, but this one.. this one was so.. comfortable..<br/><br/><br/>Silence gathered around the room, and he slowly fell.. to.. sleep.."
45752,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T02:25:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He paced around the study for what seemed like hours, and he only once thought a thought that was clear and sensible, but he forgot it as soon as he had thought it. He eventually flops down in the chair by the fire, sighing in defeat. He must naturally be a conflicted person, but these conflictions had not occurred until he had decided to save Elias' life. He buries his head in his hands, pulling at his hair slightly. He had got himself into this mess, and now, he would deal with it. He would live with the knowledge that he was attached to this man who could die, or leave, at any time. This breathing man who, for one, was selfless enough to feed Silas. He stands, finally having cleared up his head, he would just deal with it, as it came, and he would not think anything of it, or at least he would not try. He would live like he always had. Silas walks out of the room, leaving the door open, and he walks across the hall and up the staircase, going to the left and down a hallway, when he gets to the end he opens a door, and he smiles as he walks inside the music room. He often found that playing the piano would calm him down, and he felt like he needed it right now.<br/><br/><br/>Silas walked over to the piano and ran his fingers along the keys as he sat down, taking off his black jacket so that he was simply in black trousers and a white shirt, and he sighs as he begins to gently press down on the keys, his soft touch making the piano almost silent, and as the song progressed he pressed on harder, making the notes louder. The song was melancholic, sorrowful, and he could feel the anxiety built up inside it, but it was his favourite to play, and he played it perfectly, all those years of boredom put to use to practice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45753,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T02:33:44+0100,Rika,"Elias had woken hours later to the soft sound of some kind of.. instrument. It reminded him of his mother. So, he slowly awoke, and rose from the blankets, hair messy and sleep-tousled, though endearing nonetheless. Elias stood on the floor, a tad shaky and off-balance, though he walked anyway towards the door, following the sound. He came to stand across a doorway, and slowly sat outside near it, listening to the sound. Surely it was not the maids producing such a lovely sound. It was.. He peered inside with a tiny smile. Silas. When the song had ended, he walked in, still looking cute and sleepy and his hair was still tousled. ""You.. You are such a lovely pianist."""
45754,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T17:10:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas smiles and moves up on the seat so that Elias could sit down, tapping it with his hand to let him know. The brushes his finger lightly over the keys and looks up at Elias, ""I have had many years to practice."" He says, proudly. He was happy that he liked the song, and he begins to play something else, something slower and filled with longing almost. He stops after a few notes and, smiling genuinely, turns to look at Elias properly. ""I could teach you if you wanted? It would not be a bother for me."" He says. He has taught people a few times before, with disastrous results. (Let's just say, they did not end their lessons alive.) He brushes some hair out of his eyes, he really did need to get it cut but, he couldn't bear to part with it. He looks at Elias' honey curls and he lifts his hand slowly and takes one gently between his fingers, it was soft and he smiled happily, wrapping the curl around his finger, before he lets go of it and puts his hand palm down on his own knee.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45755,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T17:26:50+0100,Rika,"When he tapped the seat, Elias sat next to him, watching his fingers dance across the keys. How lovely he played.. And Elias had this sudden urge to lock his fingers with Silas', though he quickly dismissed those thoughts. At his offer, Elias gave a small chuckle and shook his head. ""Oh, I simply couldn't.. I wouldn't have time to practice anyway, so I wouldn't be a very accomplished pianist. I'd rather hear you play. You must have had many years to practice. You play such lovely songs."" Though most would find them sad, Elias had picked them apart and found their beauty. Elias, however, felt Silas' fingers across his curls, and the man watched him in curiosity. Did he do something wrong? Or.. Or was he just laughing at his curls? Elias knew his honey curls were rare. That was what he was famous for. His honey, curly hair. He smiled softly, and shut his eyes."
45756,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T17:55:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas clears his throat and smiles happily, before he puts his fingers to the keys. ""I may play something for you then. It's something I wrote long ago, but I have never shared it with anyone."" He had written it during his worse years of darkness and brokenness, and he had vowed then that he would never let another soul hear it, breathing or not. What was making Elias so special that he would willingly share something from his past with him? ""I apologise if I mess it up, it has been many years since I last played it."" His pale fingers begin to dance slowly across the keyboard as he remembers, the melody coming almost as naturally to him as breathing was to a human. He did not forget this tune, he would never mess it up. It was as though, to him, the notes on a piano were a language that could not be spoken by a human, and once learnt, it was a language never to be forgotten. As he played he remembered the years he had spent in Paris, and he remembered who he had spent them with, and how it had come to an end.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId173"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">[media]</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>[/media]"
45757,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T18:03:11+0100,Rika,"Elias' eyes widened at the beautiful tune that Silas started playing. He could feel his heart sink lower and lower.. It reminded him of the worst time of his life. It reminded him of his time in Munich as a boy. It reminded him of all the patient's faces he couldn't save. He didn't speak, and when the beautiful song ended, he stared at his feet with solemn, grey eyes, curly hair dangling from his head. ""Th-- That was.. such a sorrowful song. But beautiful, nonetheless, very beautiful. You're such a talented pianist."" He whispered softly, nothing but sweetness and kindness and admiration in his eyes for Silas. His soft lips were curved into a smile, and his eyebrows were lowered to signify his gentleness."
45758,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T18:13:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas smiles and then stands up, walking away from the piano and over towards a painting of a landscape which was on the wall, he studies it as he speaks, avoiding looking at Elias. It was a painting of an area down in the countryside that he had used to live, one of his other favourite places besides London. ""Thank you, there is always beauty in sorrow, even if we may not think it at the time, but... Now is not the time for sorrow I think. Perhaps something can be done to lighten the mood! What do you say, Elias? Do you have a particular pass-time that you would like to share with me?"" He says, turning away from the painting and leaning against a small table lightly. He smiles, a smile that was forced but also desperate, as though if the talk of sorrow did not stop soon he would spiral into it again, and worse so than last time. Silas was looking to be rid of sorrow now, and, it would seem, that Elias was exactly the person who could help him be rid of it."
45759,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T18:23:55+0100,Rika,"Elias stood as well, following Silas like a puppy, and his eyes widened as he was put on the spot. He blushed, and scratched the side of his head, clearing his throat. ""P-Past time?"" He repeated in question, and paled at his favorite past time as a child. ""W-Well, other than cutting open dead animals, I-I can't say I had one.."" He mumbled nervously, but saw a strange smile on Silas' face. The man smiled and tried to think of something quick. ""Um-- Um-- I guess I liked to read. A-- And take care of sheep, and--"" What was he saying? But that smile appeared so sad, and Elias instinctively took a step forward, grey eyes soft like a lamb's. He pushed black hair from Silas' face, so he could see him, and the young Doctor pursed his lips. ""D.. Don't be sad. I will-- I will protect you."" No, a little human couldn't possibly protect a powerful vampire, though Elias felt an obligation to protect Silas from<i>something</i>. Maybe it be his own loneliness."
45760,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T18:33:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""There is nothing that I need protection from,"" Silas denies, but he slowly takes Elias' had in his own and looks down at them, studying his hand as though it were the most interesting thing. Silas skin was as pale as the moon that lit the midnight sky, and his heart as cold as the snow that fell just outside the large windows, but in his eyes Elias had skin like the sun, and a heart just as warm. Complete opposites. Dead, alive. The sun, the moon. The warmth and the snow. ""But, as for reading, I have a full library as you know, you can read as much as you could ever want in there. And I do insist that if you find any books that you love, please do not hesitate to keep it."" It did not matter to him which books stayed or went, for he had read them all, and the only one that he loved was kept hidden in his bedroom, the only room that was always locked. Everything he hold close, that had even the hint of value, was in his bedroom. The safest place, in his mind. It was not on this floor, for it took up the entirety of the attic, and it was cold up there, but he loved it. Perhaps one day he would let someone in there, to see."
45761,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T18:45:39+0100,Rika,"Elias watched him, his top eyelids lowering, and he looked down, his curls covering his eyes. ""Yes, you're.. you're right. I-- I apologize."" The tiniest smile, the tiniest flash of teeth, and he stood with his hand still in Silas' grasp. ""Um, thank you."" His eyes appeared once more, soft and laden with kindness, and he peered down at his taken hand. ""It must be becoming a blizzard outside.."" He whispered, his cheeks tinted with a pink, and he peered over at the window to see the Earth covered in white. It was so cold, so pretty. But it could not be touched, for it would melt. ""What is your favorite book, then, Silas?"" He asked softly."
45762,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T19:09:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It's an old tale which was read to me as a child. It is strange how I do not remember such things yet, I know it must have been read to me. It's childish, really, childish stories of demons and angels but yet I still find it to be the one that I love the most. I may let you read it one day."" He says this as he turns Elias' hand so that he was looking at his palm, and he absent mindedly trailed his fingers over it, tracing the lines of his palm. He had known a fortune teller once, a gypsy woman who in exchange for coin would tell you your fortune by looking at your palm. He had not got his own palm read for he did not want to hear of his misfortune and bad luck, but he had watched as others did. He wondered if he could one day know how to do it himself. He slowly lets go of Elias' palm and rests his hands back at his sides. He looks back up at him and smiles, ""But, as stories go, I would like to hear of your favorite book, if you would be so kind."" He began to walk outside of the room, nodding his head as a gesture to follow him, leading them to the library."
45763,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T20:19:25+0100,Rika,"Elias smiled kindly, soothed by Silas running fingers over his palms, and he nodded. A childish story of angels and demons? Hmm.. Elias followed Silas wherever he led him, and he smiled sweetly. ""Well, if that day comes, I look forward to it."" He softly said, following him with his head down. ""O-Oh, I can't say I have a favorite. Like I said, I'm not a-all that interesting."" He sputtered softly, twiddling with his thumbs. ""I guess I'm fond of the new book<i>Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde</i>,"" It had been newly released months ago, though it was given to him as a gift from his fellow colleague, and he enjoyed the certain elements from the book. He peered up at Silas with twinkles in his eyes. ""It's just-- I guess I just like it because the main character is a Doctor, I suppose."" And that was rare in books."
45764,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T20:31:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I do not believe that I have read that yet, actually. When the storm clears up, I will go to town and I will buy myself a copy, so I can read it and see whether or not it is any good."" He grins slightly and opens the doors to the library, walking inside, he walks over to the fireplace and quickly gets the fire going. If you didn't do that in this house it got bitterly cold, and cold was unwelcome, even if it had set into his bones and his heart. He walks over to a bookshelf and runs his fingers along the spines of the books. ""I am fond of poetry, I think. But other than that, I cannot particularly say which genre I prefer."" He takes out a book that he stops at and brings it over to a chair, sitting down in it comfortably, and opening it to its first page. Ah, he remembered this book. Pride and Prejudice. He closes it, and his mouth takes a straight line as he stands up and puts it back into its place on the shelf. He hated that book. He turns to Elias and rests his weight on one foot, looking at him. ""I suppose dinner shall be soon. You will join me, I hope? I'm sure that Edith has made something wonderful."" He bites his lip and stands up straight as he runs his hands through his hair, waiting for Elias' response. He, again, didn't usually eat dinner, but he would so long as a human was in his house, even if he didn't have to keep up the facade of being human, he just wanted Elias to feel comfortable."
45765,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T20:38:42+0100,Rika,"""Y-You can borrow mine if you wish! I'm already done reading it, s-so if you want, you may take it for yourself. W-When I return home, that is."" Elias gave a grin, unaware of what he just said, and at the invitation of dinner, he nodded softly. ""Of course I'll join you. I appreciate your invitation, and I'm sorry I don't eat a lot."" He apologized quickly, peering down at his shoes. His stomach had adjusted to the little meals he received, so he knew if he cut his stomach open, it wouldn't be very large. He peered over at Silas, however, wondering when the storm would pass so he could go home, and.. and then what? And then what would happen? Surely he would see Silas again; he promised to feed him blood in exchange for saving his life. Surely.. he would never part with Silas."
45766,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T20:45:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Ah.. Yes returning home. That seems... Sad now, come to think about it. I quite like having you around as company, Elias, I think I will be sad when you leave."" He says thoughtfully, sitting back down on the sofa, and he doesn't stretch out very much. Silas chews the inside of his cheek as he thought. Perhaps...? NO. He would not do anything like that, it was out of the question... But... No. Maybe? ""If I knew you were to accept the offer I would, in a heartbeat, let you stay here permanently but... That would be crazy, I believe, would it not?"" He says more to himself than to Elias, but the words hung in the air, an invitation? He says nothing about Elias not eating much, because he was now too in thought with this to think about food and meaningless human needs. But then? Elias was human, and if he did end up offering and the offer being accepted then he would have to care about such things, wouldn't he? He didn't suppose he'd be very much company if Elias stayed around for very long though. He had caught him on one of his good days. There were days when he was violent and angry, and when he scarcely moved from his bed."
45767,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T20:57:16+0100,Rika,"Elias' eyes widened, and he pursed his lips, before staring into Silas' deep, blue eyes. ""I.."" He didn't know what to say, but a large part of him wanted him to stay with Silas. Silas saved his life, Silas fed him, Silas let him sleep in his own, Silas talked to him, Silas made him smile. Silas was beauty wrapped up in one immortal body. But as to why Silas wanted to associate with such a lowly, insignificant human such as Elias, he would not know. ""I told you I would feed you, and I will, because I know you need to be fed."" He grinned. ""I would love to stay here with you, and be your company, but what would I do with all my medical tools? A-And my business? Had I not have to worry about that, then I would stay with you for as long as you want me to."" But.. Silas' house was so big. Perhaps he could move all of his medical tools and operating tables into his.. N-No. No, that would be too selfish. But it would be selfish to leave him too. Elias showed conflict and trouble in his eyes. ""I want to stay with you, though."" He whispered, desperately."
45768,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T21:05:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas leaned forwards in his chair and bit his lip as he thought. He had a large home, rooms that were empty and useless were wasting the space of what could be something better. But could he really? He sighs slightly and looks at Elias, seeing the conflict in his eyes and feeling it too himself. ""If you do want to stay then I would love that. And I am willing to... Your business. Your medical tools. I..."" Would he really be willing to have the business here? Sick people would be coming in and out of his home but would he care really? He shakes his head to himself and shuts his eyes, standing. When he opens them again he nods towards Elias and steps towards him. ""You can have any rooms that you like and do with them what you wish. This house has space, I do not at all mind sharing it with you, and if you wish, your business also. I welcome it."" He smiles slightly and tucks his hair behind his ears as his smile grows into an excited grin. Could this mean that perhaps Elias and he would be sharing this house? Would he have permanent company? Someone whom he could observe and learn about, and who in time he could open up to about the details of his past. Someone to... Love?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45769,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T21:26:31+0100,Rika,"Elias peered up at him in surprise. Silas was.. so sweet, so generous.. Elias didn't deserve any of it. Though, he couldn't shake the feeling that this is what was supposed to happen. They were.. supposed to be together. Elias pursed his lips, and looked away, a healthy blush running across his face. ""S-Silas.. I-Is it really okay? T-There will be sick people coming in and out your house, and you'll have to deal with me performing gruesome surgeries, and-- and what if your maids caught sickness? I- I couldn't possibly burden you so, Silas, I couldn't.."" He peered down at his shoes, and he wanted to stay with him, though, he really did. ""You've-- You've done so much for me. And I continue to take more and more. I must be a selfish man, I must be if I were to take up space in your house, and have strangers walk in and out."""
45770,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T21:40:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You are not a selfish man."" He says loudly and he steps again towards Elias, feeling guilt as he realised that his offer had made the man think negatively of himself. ""No. No. I have offered you this and, selfishly I think for my own benefit. For your company I think I would gladly let you have your business here, and my maids, you will be able to cure them, you are a doctor, no? And if things got so bad then perhaps I could even help, well, I would not be so well in the medical field but, from my experience, I can help in other ways. And the surgeries? I have some more gruesome scenes, you need not worry there."" He speaks quickly as he lifts a hand and places it gently on Elias' shoulder. ""I do not think it would be a burden at all."" He moves his hand and tucks some of Elias' hair behind his ear, then puts his hand back in his pocket. ""But, I cannot force you to stay, this is your decision more than my own, for I am willing to let this happen.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45771,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T21:51:18+0100,Rika,"Elias peered up at him when Silas' voice changed from soft and gentle, to a bit loud and meaningful. It didn't scare Elias in the slightest, though he was surprised, and he did come out of his guilt a bit. Whatever Silas seemed to say, Elias always had to believe.. It always sounded so rational and true and lovely. He was sure if Silas had said the sky was green, well, Elias would probably believe it. So, he smiled softly and thought for a moment, before surrendering with a nod. ""O-Okay. Then.. Then I will move my business here, and I will stay with you for as long as you wish, and I-- I will keep you company."" His eyes then widened and he peered up at Silas. ""But-- But the blood.. there will be plenty of blood around. Will you-- will you be okay? I mean, of course I promised to feed you, but surely one of my patient's blood must be more appetizing than mine."" He chuckled nervously. He didn't think much of his blood-- it was just normal blood, after all."
45772,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T22:04:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I have tasted none so sweet as your own."" He says quietly, ""it will not be more appetising, and contrary to some peoples beliefs, I can control myself around blood."" He smiles and then he turns and sits back in his seat, his smile stretching into an excited grin. He had accepted his offer. He had actually... His grin fades off his face and back into his smile, he tries to calm himself. ""Does this mean you will actually... You will stay? You will actually keep someone like me company? I must warn you, I may seem nice and kind now, but I am not always this way. I can be violent. I can be... Awful."" He shakes his head sadly. He had lashed out a few times before at maids and at the girl who had ran away. ""When I am violent, it is not pretty. You will be at risk, you must know that before you fully accept my offer.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45773,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T22:10:29+0100,Rika,"Elias watched him, peering into Silas' sad, lonely eyes. He must have been sad and lonely, he must have been. Maybe that was why he had been violent. But Elias had dealt with violence before. He had, believe it or not, and the man nodded softly. ""I will stay with you, no matter how kind, or how violent you may be on some days. I fully accept your offer."" He gently stated, staring down at his hands, before taking Silas' cold hands in his own warm ones for confirmation. ""Okay? You will not.. be alone."" He whispered to him, kindness melting in his eyes."
45774,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T22:25:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I... Thank you."" He smiles kindly and looks down at their hands, feeling the warmth radiating from Elias. He had not felt warmth for such a long time, and not like this, ""perhaps one day I can convince you to travel with me also? Your pick of anywhere in the world, we shall see."" Silas looks at him, into his grey eyes and he cannot look away, but he does when a knock at the door sounds, and Edith's voice can be heard, calling them for dinner. He stands quickly and puts his hand in his pockets, ""Come, your first official meal in your new home awaits you."" He grins happily and walks down the hallway and down the grande staircase, nodding happily at one of the maids as she passed with clean sheets. He walks into the dining room and sits at the seat he had sat at earlier, waiting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45775,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T22:32:00+0100,Rika,"Elias continued to follow Silas with his head down, and smiled widely as he stared at his walking feet. Traveling together one day? Just the two of them? That would have been very nice.. Silas must have been through every part, every corner of the world by the way he spoke. He wondered where they could possibly go.. He had always wanted to go back to Germany. Not to Munich, but to Berlin. Or Austria, he wouldn't have minded Austria. But, brushing those thoughts aside, he sat across from Silas and stared at his frozen, blue eyes. He ran fingers through his honey curls, and grinned. ""H.. How long have you been on this Earth, if I may ask?"""
45776,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T22:43:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh... I... I cannot remember my exact age, if I am honest. I think I am around two hundred and something, but I cannot be sure."" He says and grins. He was so old, he should have been long dead, happily in the ground. Why hadn't he just chose death all those years ago? He had been so afraid to die, so afraid that he had changed instead. Now he would welcome death, he even wished for it at times. ""But my body remains this one age. What about you? You seem young but wiser beyond your time."" He watches as Edith and another server places a meal in front of each of them. And then proceeds to fill their glasses with water, and a wine glass at the side with a fine wine that was pleasantly bitter to the taste. He takes his glass and sips at it, he had vowed once to never drink alcohol again, but then he'd vowed that many times after a night of drinking.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45777,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T22:49:01+0100,Rika,"Two hundred? On this Earth so long.. surely he must have spent most of his years so lonely. Elias couldn't even think back that far to two hundred years ago. Did he not wish for Death? Did he not wish for the warm embrace of Death sweeping him away? Death must have despised him. Death must have eternally forgotten of him. Elias smiled. ""I-I see. I'm only 23."" He chuckled nervously. Someone at 23 surely wouldn't be a Doctor, they would be studying to be a Doctor, but Elias started early in the game, so he became a Doctor at 18. Elias tried to ignore the wine, and took a sip of his water. Doctors couldn't drink. That was the rules."
45778,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T22:59:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Twenty three. So young."" He smiles a little. He had noticed something about Elias, that he would stutter when he spoke sometimes. Silas looks at Elias and he bites into a small piece of bread that was on the plate. ""I died at twenty two years of age, and now I live at twenty two forever. I do not know if I will ever die, and there was a time where I had hoped that I never would. I had been sick then, like you, and I did not want to die, I do not think that anyone wants to die until they have been on the earth for so long. In truth, death does not scare me, I do not fear it anymore, in fact, I would probably embrace it when it came."" He sips his wine again and looks down at his plate. ""But now I am not so sure if I would.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45779,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T23:08:35+0100,Rika,"Elias watched him with interesting eyes, as he took a bite of an apple slice. Twenty-two. He had died at twenty-two. Yet, he appeared older with his words and action. He paused thoughtfully, before staring at his hands. ""W-While I was about to die, I saw you on my right side, and-- and Death on my left."" He smiled softly. ""My soul rolled into his fingers, though he had dropped it when I clung on to your arm."" He pursed his lips. ""At first, I thought that he went away because I was stubborn of not dying, but-- but I remember him looking at you with such dark eyes."" They were full of hate. But he didn't tell Silas that, he only smiled. ""You scared him away."""
45780,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T23:26:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"An expression takes over his face that could not be fully described, as he remembers yesterday night, and he remembers Death. He could see him too. He could see him clinging to the backs of women coughing into handkerchiefs, he could see him at the birth of a child, to snatch their mothers life away. He had seen him that night too, but he had not shown it, he had pretended as though he was never there. Tricking his mind into believing that it had only been Silas and Elias. ""Death..."" He whispers and looks down at his plate. ""He longs to take my soul. He calls for me in my sleep and in the wind his song plays. He is mad, because I am one that he cannot have. Cannot die. He had his chance to take my soul once, and he waited too long for it. I was dead by another means before he could come."" He says slowly, and his eyes flicker back up to Elias. ""He will be mad with you, too. But perhaps not as much so as I. I think he thought that I was planning on making you like me."" He grabs his glass and grips it tightly, downing the rest of his wine too fast and putting the glass back down on the table loudly. He clears his throat. Death would not take Silas anymore, it was as though he was taunting him. And now he would not take Elias.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45781,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-01T23:33:20+0100,Rika,"Death must have been furious with Silas. Though, Death took so many souls every day. Elias could understand that the thing you could never have was the thing you most wanted. Silas' soul must have been so precious. Elias' soul was simple, probably insignificant to Death.. But, perhaps it was, the longer the soul lived was the more valuable it had to be. Death fed off memories-- and Silas must have had so many, living two hundred years. Elias smiled nervously. ""W-Well, he'll take me some day. I hope not soon, though, for.."" He peered into Silas' eyes, and he chuckled nervously, ""f-for I would miss you."" It was true. Imagining being away from Silas disturbed him a bit, like tapped the wrong side of his head. He would be very distraught if he could never see Silas again. Silas was such a beautiful person."
45782,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-02T06:17:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I would find that I would miss you too. In which case I do not think that I would allow death to take you. Until you were ready, that is."" He laughs a little and tilts his head back. Oh what a strange thing to be talking about death at a table where dinner was served, but then what a strange thing to save a mans life, or to be a vampire. He wanted to reach over the table and take Elias' hands again, something about them fascinated him, something about all of him did in truth. He was young but so wise, and innocent and beautiful. He had a good soul, a good heart. Silas had wanted to turn out like him one day, but he had been too selfish and ignorant to make the right choices to lead him in the right direction, and now he was stuck like this, forever. Angry and bitter towards Death and the world. Alone. But he wasn't alone anymore, really, was he?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45783,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-03T01:00:13+0100,Rika,"""Oh?"" How interesting it was that some creatures, some things, could defy Death. Death was the God of the world, because it had been proven<i>real</i>. A kind, loving, compassionate God did not exist to Elias. Only Death. Death was, Death is, Death would be God, because it is realistic, it has been there since life. It had proven to be there. Elias so then smiled, staring at his small, nimble fingers, his top eyelids lowering. ""I-- I appreciate that, then. I'm flattered. Death can be a scary thing."" He knew all too well-- he had seen it. He had bathed in it, and drank it, and basked in it for all of his life. Sometimes, it felt like Death was burying him<i>alive</i>. But.. He could not blame Death, as cruel and cold as the creature was. He had to do his job, right? The Death of humans was the savior of the world. He smiled softly at Silas.<br/><br/><br/>""Was it-- Was it your choice to become a vampire? If you d-don't mind my asking."" He whispered hastily, trying to be cautious, gentle with Silas."
45784,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-03T06:18:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He wondered who Death was. Was he a man of the old ages who simply lost his way? Did he anger God? Who was he? But he would not find out these answers ever, or at least not until he died, and he didn't suppose that would be any time soon. He runs his finger over the edge of his glass,wiping away a water droplet that was on the outside of it. How should he answer Elias' question? He would tell him, yes, but how? He knew not the ways of this man completely, what would he understand? He clears his throat and he begins.<br/><br/><br/>""The year was 1623. I was an arrogant young fool then, ignorant and blind to the world. I was sick, much like yourself last night, something bad was going round killing many of the people in my village. If I can recall correctly, it killed my mother and sister, my father was left too weak, and he died of exhaustion and sadness within three days after. My whole family was dead after four days. I did not want to die, I was afraid of it, I lived in fear that death would come for me and I was never ready. When it did, I ran from it, and into the arms of something far, far worse. Now, I think, I am not afraid of death, and perhaps I would greet it like an old friend if it were to come for me again."" He clears his throat, ""What happened was, I was wandering home one night, at this point I was quite aware that I was sick and I was going to die, but I still kept my arrogant ways. I collapsed, in an alley, and I was sure that it was my time to die, sure of it. Death did come for me, but much like yourself it looked up and then, it was gone. I was still afraid of him, so of course I was pleased, but I was even more afraid of what was lurking in the shadows. When he stepped out, it was surreal, I knew there was something wrong with this bloodstained man, and those eyes... He did not speak at first, simply knelt by my side and then he tutted, and he asked me if I was ready for death. I should have said yes, I feel he would have killed me much faster, for when I shook my head no in such a cowardly way... His teeth were in my neck, you see."" He runs a finger along his neck where a small hardly noticeable bite mark scar was, and he frowns. ""He bit me. It was not a pleasant process, not being at the other side of it. And when he bit me he drank, I felt for sure again that this creature was going to kill me, that Death must have sent him to do his job. But that, evidently, was not the case. For when he finished drinking from me, I could barely see, or move, all the blood from my body was gone, and I looked up at the man. His cold eyes looked down at me and even now I cannot shake them from my mind. I was so weak, and my eyes began to close, I thought, this is it. And then I began to feel afraid again, Death was around the corner once more that cold night. But the vampire would not let that be the case, as much like yourself he stooped down and he let me drink from him. I did not know why he did it, I thought he was crazy, but something told me to do it. I was still bleeding to death, at this time, and he told me to not stop drinking until I died. I did not. For when I closed my eyes and my body fell limp to the floor, that is only when I stopped. I did not see Death come for me then, but I heard it. The sad song he has been singing to me for many years..."" He smiles sadly and clears his throat before looking directly in the sweet grey eyes of Elias'. ""So yes, I suppose you could say it was my choice, but not that I really knew what I was getting into.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45785,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T03:01:14+0100,Rika,"Hearing his story, listening to his trials, Elias could not speak after what he had said. So long had he been on this Earth, so hard his life must have been, so much he must have suffered as a vampire. And-- And how many years did it take before he realized he was suffering? The curly-haired doctor frowned at his misfortune, and brushed honey locks from his face, peering down at his small hands. He-- He had to stay. At first, he was hesitant, but now he knew he had to. Not because he felt<i>sorry</i>for Silas. But because he was beginning to care for him, beginning to understand why he was the way he was, why the vampire wanted Elias to stay in the first place. The man smiled then, tenderly, and cocked his head. His eyes melted like honey, though stayed grey like calm, dark clouds.<br/><br/><br/>""It must have been a hard life you led.."" He whispered, before grinning. ""You-- You should make a new life, then. With me. I will make it much better for you, and-- and happier. We will talk every day, and-- and maybe I could hear you play piano once in awhile if you feel like it? And I can feed you any time you wish. I'm plenty healthy now that you healed me."" He smiled in admiration of the vampire, his head still tilted in a cute way. ""I will do anything you wish, Silas. I know we'd make perfect housemates. You're so benevolent."""
45786,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T15:22:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""There were times that were hard, yes, but there have also been times like this. Though, this is the first one in a long time. The first pleasant experience..."" He sighs slightly and smiles, raising his eyebrows. ""If you will make it much better for me, you must at least be happy yourself. Do not just do the things that I wish, there must be things you wish for too. Anything you may want, I can help."" He smiles, and pushes his plate away from him, he was done eating those stupid human meals, he didn't need them and so he wouldn't use them. Silas tucks his hair behind his ears and pouts slightly, ""but I am not benevolent. If anyone is, it is you. You help people, every day, you help sick people get better. I kill people for my own personal gain, you help people. You are the benevolent one, Elias."" He mimics him and tilts his head to the side as he takes a sip of his wine again.<br/><br/><br/>He wondered what had happened to Elias to make him so selfless, so helpful to others though he himself could get hurt or sick because of it. He wondered, had he still wanted to help people when he was dying? He seemed like the man to not leave the world behind because he thought people would need him to help them. ""I would very much like to make a new life with you. You will make it better, I know it. You are the only light I have known in such a long time being surrounded by the darkness. You are the one who is good."" He says, seriously, leaning back in his chair. He didn't know what he was feeling, now. There was something inside of him that felt fuzzy, warm, good, something he had not felt in a long time, and therefore could not identify. Was it happiness? Love? Joy? How could a man identify something he had not felt for hundreds of years. Feelings were not like the things learnt that you never forgot. You never forgot how to walk, to write, to breathe. You knew how those things worked. How was Silas to know how love worked? How happiness felt?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45787,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T15:32:35+0100,Rika,"Elias paused at that, before he peered down his fingers and shut his eyes. ""Oh, I'm happy, I am.."" He whispered, and held a kind, pleased smile to prove it. Who wouldn't be happy to live with Silas? He was kind; he thought so low of himself, though, and Elias thought he was so.. differently beautiful; refreshing. He thought the hardships he faced and prevailed was what made him beautiful. But Elias was..<br/><br/><br/>""Killing people in times like these might be the merciful thing to do,"" He said softly, cynically. Everyone around them was shattering apart in fits of coughs and blood. If Silas were to kill a sick person or even a healthy person, it wouldn't be as important to him. Simply because their lives were to be cut short anyway. He smiled, however, perpetually smiled and laughed a little. ""Nein.. But thank you. I enjoy your company."" He cocked his head. ""I enjoy you."""
45788,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T15:42:53+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I enjoy you, too. It is strange, I have not felt this..."" He bit his lip as he tried to think about how to describe it, ""I do not know what it is I am feeling, but I feel... Good. I have not felt like this in a very long time. You have quite an effect on me, I must admit."" He smiles, his teeth showing, a happy smile and his eyes crinkled at the corners, a genuine smile. Silas let his grin fade naturally as he looked at his fingers, then back up at Elias. ""If anything I would say that I..."" He trailed off. What? What was he going to say? That he wished he were more like him? That he wished that he had met him sooner? Or what? That he loved him? ""I would say that I find your company to be a wonderful thing, and pardon me to say this, I think you are... Marvellous."" He grins again, now not afraid to show his teeth more often. Elias would not be afraid of the two sharper teeth now, would he?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45789,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T16:07:22+0100,Rika,"Elias' eyes widened, and a small blush appeared on his cheeks. A light pink to match the pallor of his face(though Silas was paler than he was). Elias then, at those words, smiled softly and peered down at his hands. The hotness in his cheeks did not fade, nor did they make him feel comfortable. He didn't even want to work anymore.. He just wanted to talk to Silas and be with Silas. Silas' company gave him such a firm grasp on the reality of the world. People suffer. Both of them might have been suffering on the inside. Elias was. And yet, he knew they were pulling each other out of their misery. ""M-Marvelous?"" He was cut from his thoughts, and Elias grinned, not bothered at all by Silas' fangs. ""How kind of you to say, Silas.. Thank you. Though I can't see I believe you. I think you are the marvelous one. You're very fascinating.."" He whispered softly. A healthy youthful blush appeared on his cheeks, and he grinned cutely, sweetly."
45790,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T16:18:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Quite the contrary, I believe that you yourself are fascinating, and I am not, but this could go back and forth very easily, could it not? I suppose the best thing to do for now would be to agree to disagree?"" He chuckled, sipping at his wine once again, emptying his glass finally. He looked at Elias, had he finished eating? Perhaps now he could... Could what? What would Elias be interested in that he had to offer. He supposed he could show him the artwork in the small gallery that he had, but he didn't truly know if he enjoyed to look at the works of others. Perhaps he could take him to see a show in the theatre? It was not far from his house. Oh but no, he couldn't. The storm outside was kicking up a fuss and it would be much too unbearably cold to even leave the home. So then maybe, he could simply show him around the home? He did not know which Elias would most enjoy. He looks at him and raises his eyebrows, a small smile still playing at his lips as he opens his mouth to ask. ""If you are finished eating, I wonder, could there be any way I could entertain you. I could show you the house and tell you things about the rooms if that is what you wanted, I have some spectacular rooms. But yet if you would like to simply be alone, or just sit and talk in the study, or any room of your choice it does not matter to me, then we could do that."" He smiles again, his eye showing kindness. Elias truly did bring out the best in him."
45791,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T21:45:54+0100,Rika,"It very well could go back and forth. Elias had a hard time finding himself fascinating or contain any type of beauty at all. He knew he was a good man. He knew that he had tried to do good for the world, but other than that part, no. He was not beautiful. He was not peculiar. He felt he was normal. But Silas, Silas was so pretty and unique.. Elias was caught in a daze while staring at him, though quickly dismissed his thoughts and grinned. ""U-Um.. I'd love for you to show me around the house and tell me things about the rooms. E-Especially if I'm going to be living here from now on. I-I don't want to get lost."" He stuttered, before scratching the side of his head. ""By the way, are there any downstairs rooms that could be my work room? If not, th-that's fine, I just don't want any sickness carried upstairs."" He murmured timidly, his eyes migrating back down to his twitching fingers. That kindness in Silas' eyes.. It was so pretty. Prettier than any poem he had ever read. It was beautiful. Elias felt hotness still gathering at his cheeks, and he cleared his throat nervously. ""I-I'm sorry if I asked too much, Silas."" It was very taxing, being a doctor."
45792,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T22:04:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You are not asking too much, do not be so silly, I have plenty of spare rooms, honestly."" He laughs and stands from the table, again gesturing for Elias to follow him. He walks from the dining room happily. ""I have a room for you downstairs, so do not worry about that."" He walks with Elias and points out a room with a closed door, walking to it and opening it. It was empty, clean, but empty. ""It is not much, but it will be enough space for what you need, will it not?"" He laughs a little and looks around the room, then back at Elias. He walks out of the room and leaves him to stay in there if he wants to, leaning against the wall beside the doorway. He wanted to make sure that Elias had everything he wanted, everything he needed to stay here happily.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45793,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T22:07:58+0100,Rika,"It might have been small or ""not much"", but it was bigger than his older one. His eyes widened in pleasure, and walked round the walls, measuring the spaces with his eyes. He smiled sweetly, imagining all of his things lodged into the room. After observing it, he walked to Silas, smiling happily. ""Wow, that room is perfect. It's close to the front door as well. Thank you.. Thank you."" He dipped his head, the utmost sign of respect and admiration, and peered up at his blue, vibrant eyes. His eyes were so full of color.. Elias often felt that he had no color in his eyes-- it was all sucked away. He was surprised his eyes were not red from all the blood he saw on a daily basis. He watched Silas and peered down at his shoes. ""Thank you for-- for everything you have done. This room is so much better than my old one. It is more than enough."""
45794,Vampire x Human c:,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/vampire-x-human-c.57943/,2014-09-04T23:20:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Silas smiles, standing up straight now and no longer leaning against the wall. ""I am glad you like the room. As soon as the storm clears I expect you will want your things to be moved here? Any assistance I can provide will be no trouble at all."" He grins at him happily before jerking his head for him to follow, and leading him into the room across the hall. He pushes open the doors and reveals the gallery. Two small sofas were in the middle of it, and all over the walls were paintings and pictures of people and landscapes that had had collected over the years. ""I find that paintings are really quite... Splendid, I suppose. There is something wonderful about them, about having an image stopped in time forever on a canvas. But even more so, the fact that someone could paint something so beautiful."" He walks over to a specific painting of a lady and he looks up at it, running his fingers along the dried paint. He was not one of those look but don't touch kinds of people, that was for sure.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
45795,Nico and Harbinger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/nico-and-harbinger.58533/,2014-09-03T22:49:38+0100,Harbinger,An arranged marriage between a demon prince and angel princess to keep a truce between the two factions. will they be the perfect couple or will their hatred for each other cause a major problem.
45796,Nico and Harbinger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/nico-and-harbinger.58533/,2014-09-04T01:26:55+0100,Harbinger,"It is two days before the prearanged weeding of a Demon Prince and a Angel Princess. It is very important to both sides as it means another 100 years of peqce or it can tuen out to be all out war if the marriage fails. The wife will stay with her future husband to get to know him more before they decided to tie the knot or not.<br/><br/><br/>Niko prepared his home in the depths of hell for his new wiife to he is planned to marry. He had a look of nervousness and worry on his face. ""This marriage has to be perfect or more angels and demons would die.""<br/><br/><br/>Nico walked back and forth waiting for his wife to appear.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2812-nico%2F&amp;hash=0284a1ce572c52cc0906152d32a0bfec"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2812-nico/"">@Nico</a>"
45797,Nico and Harbinger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/nico-and-harbinger.58533/,2014-09-04T02:26:04+0100,Nico,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">Selina hummed as she got ready for her wedding. She wasn't too happy that she had to marry a demon but, it had to be done. She sighed and looked down at her comic book. ""What would Wonder Woman do..?"" she sighed and placed the comic aside and walked out her door. ""I'm ready. Mom, Dad"" she said and looked up. Her parent's eyes widened ""You look beautiful Selina."" they said. ""No time to waste, we shall teleport to Hell right away."" they said and she nodded. They teleported to hell and Selina looked up to see Niko. He wasn't too half bad looking in her opinion, nothing like the charming men in her books though.</span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><i> 'Maybe he'll take me on adventures' </i></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'"">she thought to herself.</span>"
45798,Nico and Harbinger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/nico-and-harbinger.58533/,2014-09-04T23:58:56+0100,Harbinger,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Nico waited for them to appear and stood up straight with a confident smile on his face. When they appeared he greeted the parents "" It is nice to see you and I'm very pleased to marry your daughter in return there is some peace between our people."" He walked over to Selina and bowed to her ""It would be a pleasure for you to have dinner with you tonight. We need to know each other more if we're going to be married 2 days from now."" Nico thought she was a beautiful girl but was to nervous to say anything.</span><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2812-nico%2F&amp;hash=0284a1ce572c52cc0906152d32a0bfec"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2812-nico/"">@Nico</a>"
45799,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-08-31T23:40:30+0100,BuddhistDracula,"Hello<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>A chatpartner and me thought about trying a 1x1... it's all about Dracula and his family. It plays in 1480, but with a bit of modern technology. So, there are mobiles, computers, electric wheelchairs and other stuff. Just no cars and other public transport (e. g. plane, train, motorized ships) and no modern war technology. And no online shopping. This is to make it a bit more like in the Middle Ages. Clothing, tradition etc. are also like in the Middle Ages.<br/><br/><br/>You can play both humans and vampires.<br/><br/><br/>These are the vampires' special abilities:<br/><br/><br/>- Hypnotizing humans<br/><br/><br/>- Climbing up walls<br/><br/><br/>- Control animals and the weather<br/><br/><br/>- Turn into any animal in the world<br/><br/><br/>- Read minds<br/><br/><br/>- Extreme strenghth (vampires are 10 times as strong as humans and their strenghth doubles after drinking)<br/><br/><br/>- Very good senses<br/><br/><br/>- Telepathy<br/><br/><br/>A vampire can be killed by bleeding to death, not drinking enough and being cut into pieces and then burned.<br/><br/><br/>And please introduce your chars."
45800,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-08-31T23:57:05+0100,Goddess,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fclockworkrpg.b1.jcink.com%2Fuploads%2Fclockworkrpg%2F%2Fav-1200.jpg&amp;hash=3f9cda22fea09b620a7996c75ed4e506"" title=""av-1200.jpg"">
<img alt=""av-1200.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://clockworkrpg.b1.jcink.com/uploads/clockworkrpg//av-1200.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fclockworkrpg.b1.jcink.com%2Fuploads%2Fclockworkrpg%2F%2Fav-1200.jpg&amp;hash=3f9cda22fea09b620a7996c75ed4e506"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Melanna Vermonh<br/><br/><br/>Born: Aprl. 5th, 1472<br/><br/><br/>Became a vampire: Not yet<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: Assistant<br/><br/><br/>Additional information: Her family were taken by vampires.<br/><br/><br/>Languages: Romanian, German, English<br/><br/><br/>Nationality: Wallachian"
45801,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-08-31T23:58:13+0100,BuddhistDracula,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1498-goddess%2F&amp;hash=44a5e032eb1b3df057184d52ef3065a4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1498-goddess/"">@Goddess</a>Sounds cool<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>We can start, then<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
45802,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-08-31T23:59:19+0100,Goddess,If you could do the honors of starting us off
45803,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:00:41+0100,BuddhistDracula,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1498-goddess%2F&amp;hash=44a5e032eb1b3df057184d52ef3065a4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1498-goddess/"">@Goddess</a><br/><br/><br/><i>CountDracula walks through his house and sees Melanna</i><br/><br/><br/>Good evening, Miss Melanna."
45804,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:06:59+0100,Goddess,"On the first floor of the Coun'ts home, Melanna was there in the dead center standing in front of a small round table with three legs. When she heard her name she had turned her head so she could glance back at her new employer. Using the tie that was around her wrist she grabbed a handful of her brown locks and swiftly tied it up into a bun with a few strands hanging out. She gave the count no short of a smile with a grimace following quickly after. Clearing her throat she grabbed the paper on the table and clipped it to a cork like clipboard. Pulling out a pin from her chest pocket she handed it to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Good evening Count. Today I will be working with you and so in into the future. This paper is for you to sign, signifying that you have accept my application...letting my higher ups know they can relive me of my other duties I had before."""
45805,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:09:54+0100,BuddhistDracula,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1498-goddess%2F&amp;hash=44a5e032eb1b3df057184d52ef3065a4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1498-goddess/"">@Goddess</a><br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Nice to meet you.""<br/><br/><br/><i>CountDracula signs the paper</i><br/><br/><br/><i>A little boy in an electric wheelchair enters the room</i><br/><br/><br/>Boy: ""Hello..."""
45806,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:13:08+0100,Goddess,"""Also count if you would call me Mel instead of my actual name that'd be better."" Mel turned her head toward the boy who had entered. Taking the paper back and folding it. Giving the boy a smile she held out her hand for him to shake. ""My name is Mel, I'll be working with the count from today and so forth. May I ask who you might be?"""
45807,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:15:31+0100,BuddhistDracula,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1498-goddess%2F&amp;hash=44a5e032eb1b3df057184d52ef3065a4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1498-goddess/"">@Goddess</a><br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Of course.""<br/><br/><br/>Boy: ""I'm Toma.""<br/><br/><br/>Me: ""He's my son<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>""<br/><br/><br/><i>CountDracula pets Toma's hair, and Toma smiles</i><br/><br/><br/>Toma: ""Father?""<br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Yes?""<br/><br/><br/>Toma: ""I love you<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>""<br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Awww, I love you, too<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"""
45808,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:19:07+0100,Goddess,"Mel nodded her head as she pulled out a book and pen. ""A pleasure to meet the son of the count. "" She wrote down his name even a small paragraph describing his description. ""Count do you have work for me. ?"""
45809,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:21:06+0100,BuddhistDracula,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1498-goddess%2F&amp;hash=44a5e032eb1b3df057184d52ef3065a4"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1498-goddess/"">@Goddess</a><br/><br/><br/>Me: ""Not at the moment.""<br/><br/><br/>Toma: ""Could I get some beer, please?""<br/><br/><br/>(Note: It was normal for children to drink beer at that time...)"
45810,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:24:03+0100,Goddess,"""Of course."" She walked past by the boy into the other room. Lucky her , her guess was right and she was in the kitchen. Reaching the fridge she opened up the door and took out a beer. Walking back she opened up the beer and gave it to him. ""here"""
45811,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-01T00:25:48+0100,BuddhistDracula,"Toma: ""Thank you.""<br/><br/><br/><i>CountDracula helps Toma drinking, and Toma leaves the room after having finished</i><br/><br/><br/>Me: ""I need to show you some things... Toma is very sick and needs a lot of help..."""
45812,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-05T00:56:50+0100,Goddess,"""Sick...hm alright."" She picked up her clipboard and placed it under her arm. ""While we walk can you tell me about yourself, I would like to know things about my employer so I can adapt to my work."""
45813,Dracula 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/dracula-1x1.58092/,2014-09-05T00:59:54+0100,BuddhistDracula,"""Of course. What do you want to know?"" CountDracula walks through his castle, together with his new assistant."
45814,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T16:02:31+0100,Rhode130,"In the kingdom of Locklorne the land is overun with dark magic and wicked songs. Creatures haunt the night and humans ravage the day. The King has a daughter, a young woman who can ensure the future of her people.<br/><br/><br/>In the midst of a ball staged so she may choose a husband, or so a husband may choose her, the princess is no where in sight. Instead she has run off again, her dark form melding into the shadow of the forest.<br/>Ravina hums softly as she wonders in the large garden surrounding her tower, the black, red and violet flowers shine under the moon light. Not far away, the ball room, a party is raging. She is the guest of honor, yet she stands here, watching the people from a distance. Gripping her parasole Ravina bites her lip and slips from the garden and out of sight.<br/><br/><br/>With practiced skill she makes her way out of the castle grounds, and once free she slides her shoes off, hikes up the gauzy length of her dark dress and runs, she is fast and she feels joy at the feeling of running across the darkened field that lies between the kingdom and the forest. When she reaches the forest edge she does not slow, she keeps running straight in, her pale hair flaring out behind her. She has no fear of this forest."
45815,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T16:24:07+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Fenris saw the girl enter the forest, running towards it as though they are long lost friends. ""She might be trouble."" He muttered to himself, observing her. Not wanting to scare or hurt the girl, Fenris quietly followed her, staying out of earshot and field of vision. He observe the girl. He can't really see much of her face because it was covered in a mask, only her eyes are clear. ""What is it with humans and masks."" He thought to himself, seeing that humans prefers to wear something over their faces. ""Must be ashamed of their crimes."" He said, continuing to follow the girl deeper into the woods.<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9573-rhode130%2F&amp;hash=973a1b36b52b388f9f3ad7f908a98145"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9573-rhode130/"">@Rhode130</a>"
45816,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T16:36:38+0100,Rhode130,"She runs, never stopping even when throns prick her feet and a trail of red is left in her wake. She only slows when she reaches a small clearing that holds a tall, ashy white willow tree, a sea of pale blue flowers wave in the wind as she wades through them, her long dress flowing in gossmer ripples. Ravina comes to a stop before the willow tree and slides to her knees, her mask is torn from her face, revealing skin a pale as the moon and a face just a lovely. Tears spill from her bright eyes and she speaks to the tree like an old friend.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't want to marry...I don't want to be a princess like in the fairytales...""her voice is soft and gentle as she speaks."
45817,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T16:41:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He can't help but feel sorry for her. He did not quite catch what she was saying, but he could see that she's sad. He went closer, hoping to hear her better, and to see her more clearly. Fenris felt like he's mesmerized by her, even though he have just seen her. Almost as if in a trance, he wet closer, throwing caution to the wind. He accidentally snapped a branch, the sound is heard all over the silent forest. Fenris stiffened, his eyes directly staring at the girl."
45818,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T16:48:40+0100,Rhode130,"Ravina is startled by the sound of the snapping branch. She does not know what is behind her, but she shows no fear as she looks over her shoulder, her pale hair shimmering. She takes a moment to take in her new companion, he is large and fearsome, yet she has no fear. She is more afraid of the men prancing around in the ball room at the very moment than the large wold like creature before her.<br/><br/><br/>""If you kill me, will you make it fast? If you eat me, will you start at my head? "" She asks the questions seriously, she is not afraid to die, but she does fear pain."
45819,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T16:53:34+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Fenris looks at her, his face shows that he's completely bewildered and confused. He had expected all kinds of reactions, from fear to anger, even sadness, but he did not expect this. What she said next confused him even more. It seems like she herself wants to die, like she's welcoming death itself.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't worry."" He said, slowly approaching her. ""I bear no ill will against you, I am merely...curious as to why you are here."" He said, his voice deep but pleasant. ""I won't hurt you."""
45820,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T17:05:32+0100,Rhode130,"Ravina nods slowly and turns back to the large tree, the long thin branches brushing her shoulders now and then. She trusts him, beyond all reason she knows he has no reason to lie to her. She stays quiet and folds her hands in her lap.<br/><br/><br/>""My mother brought me here when I was a babe. She would tell me how the willow tree would take away all sorrow. I haven't been here since she died.'"
45821,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T17:11:38+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He went to sit beside her, respectfully maintaining his distance. He's really admiring her fearlessness, and something else, something he can't describe. He listened to her story, a sad but beautiful one. He nods at her, knowing the story.<br/><br/><br/>""She's right. The willow tree will take your sorrows away, but sometimes not in the way you think they will."" He said, looking at her. ""Why were you crying?"" He ask, gently brushing away a tear drop that is on her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>(Hey, I need to sleep now. It's midnight here, night!)"
45822,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-25T17:18:48+0100,Rhode130,Good-night. I'll reply tomorrow.)
45823,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-26T16:51:33+0100,CrimsonEclipse,(Hi!)
45824,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-26T17:19:20+0100,Rhode130,"Hello)<br/><br/><br/>She does not react to the touch and instead looks down at her hands. ""I have been told that I must marry to save my kingdom. A princess can do nothing greater for her kingdom but marry for it's well-being. "" The words are bitter but her voice is devoid of emotion.<br/><br/><br/>She wants nothing more than to rise once more and keep running, past the willow tree, past the lands boarders. She wants to run until the hard ground turns into water, she wants to run until she drowns in the sea. Instead here she sits, before a tree that cannot speak and a wolf who can."
45825,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-26T17:27:38+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He looks really bewildered, hearing her story. What is it with humans? Why do they want to impose their superiority to others, even to their own kind?! Such things would not happen in the wild. In here, everyone is free, no one tells them what to do, they do whatever they need to survive. And it is the humans who calls them primitive. ""I'd rather be primitive than oppressive."" He thought to himself.<br/><br/><br/>He truly feels sorry for this lady. She must not be subjected to this fate. No one must tell her what to do and what not to do. Then, an idea began to appear in his mind. ""If you'd like, you can stay here. The forest is open to those who wants to be free, to flee from those who wishes to oppress them."" He said, wanting to help her."
45826,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-26T18:16:21+0100,Rhode130,"She smiles a soft smile, the look in her eyes dreamy, ""If only I could. My father would search for me, high and low, there is no place I could ever hide from him. He is the one who deems me the only way to save his kingdom, if he wants me he will burn this forest to ground with witch's fire to get me. "" she tells no lies, her father can be a harsh man when his will is opposed. This forest is her only friend and should she be the reason for damage caused to it she would die of guilt.<br/><br/><br/>""I could not stay here."""
45827,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-26T23:08:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"As foolish as it may seem, Fenris is seething with anger. Why would a man go that far just to have a woman?! And what, all for the sake of their kingdom? ""Humans are so hard to understand."" He thought to himself because, try as he might, he could not grasp the concept of why they do such horrible things.<br/><br/><br/>""Why does he need you so much anyway?"" He ask, wanting to know the reason. ""How can you, by marrying someone, manage to save a kingdom? What terrible plague or affliction has affected your kingdom?"" He ask, trying to see if maybe the father had a reason to do such horrible things, but he did not set his expectations high."
45828,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-26T23:51:13+0100,Rhode130,"""Our crops are failing, our supply of money and funds has grown small. We cannot afford to create more homes for the villagers, nor repair the ones that have gone into disrepair. "" she sighs and fingers her ornate metal mask, "" I understand him, I do. Yet I have a sister who can also marry. One who longs to marry a man be whisked far away from here."" she hugs her legs and smiles sadly.<br/><br/><br/>""I...have never been made to be a true princess. I suppose I took that for advantage."""
45829,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-26T23:57:13+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Why not let her marry instead?"" He ask, thinking that that will solve everything. It must be hard for humans, having to depend on this thing they call money. Why not just take what you want and give something in return? Humans really like complicated things. ""Right? If she's the one who wants to marry, why not marry her off?"" He ask again."
45830,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-27T00:41:51+0100,Rhode130,"She stays silent for several minutes before finally taking a deep breath, ""The man my father favors...the one he really wishes to merge with...demands that I am the one who lays under him. He does not want my sister. The whole ball for the suiters is a joke...I have already been marked for him. "" she snorts softly falling backwards into the grass and flowers, ""I made the mistake of insulting him once; this is his way of punishing me. I have no doubt my wedding night will be painfilled and horrible"""
45831,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-27T11:04:54+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sighs, not able to understand humans. All this revenge and punishment. What's its use? He just sees it as a waste of time and resources. He wanted to keep her safe, feeling protective over her. This is the first time he have met her, but he feels as if he had known her forever. The way she moves, the sound of her voice, even her scent, all of it are familiar to him. Come to think of it, he remembered seeing a woman here before, back when he was but a pup, but his memory of that woman is faint, almost nonexistent. But he was sure that it was not a dream. ""You can stay here. Don't worry, we will protect you."" He said, insisting that she stays."
45832,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-27T21:50:54+0100,Rhode130,"She looks at him and laughs softly ,""And why would you do that? For someone like me? There is nothing I can do for you, nothign I can give. I'm useless."" she is not bitter about that, it is mearly the truth. She has never been taught to sew, cook or clean. Maids do these things for her, she has never had to lift a finger all her life. What worth would she have to a wolf, what good could she bring."
45833,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-08-27T22:44:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Fenris looks at her, looking like he both agrees and disagrees on what she said. ""You're right. I know that I barely even know you, and that you might not even be of any use to me. Keeping you here might even endanger us. But, I don't know, it feels as if my entire being is drawn to you. My instincts are telling me that this is the right thing to do, and I intend to follow it."" He said, looking in her eyes."
45834,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-09-04T02:06:52+0100,Rhode130,"The princess stares at the creature before her silently for several beats, the wind ruffling her hair and dress every now and then, ""You could die if I stay here. He knows where I would run."" she wants to be quiet and just accept his help, hide until all the bad things in the world are gone, yet she fears for the safety of these woods.<br/><br/><br/>(I am really sorry, I never got alerted you replied.<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>)"
45835,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-09-04T08:11:01+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""If that is what you wish, so be it."" He said, nodding his head. He wanted to keep her safe, but not if she doesn't want to. ""I just want to ask this, why do you have a mask? Wouldn't you want people to see you as who you are, rather than the mask?"" He ask, still confused why humans wear masks."
45836,Wolf-song- (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wolf-song-closed.57101/,2014-09-05T03:39:52+0100,Rhode130,"I suggested we have a masquerade ball, a ball where people hide who they are."" she smiles and plays with her mask, ""There is a maid who has hair like mine, she agreed to take place while I snuck away, with a mask no one will know I slipped away."""
45837,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T21:49:30+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Plot of the RP -<br/><br/><br/>Arthur is the run of the mile sort of guy whilst in high school - not athletic, not one of the schools top students that scores in high marks at tests or exams. But he is very helpful to his friend he known a few years ago. Looking back at it a few years ago, Arthur just randomly ran into her one day whilst he was doing his chore of the day from his class and before he knew it, the two became good friends in about in a month time. They studied together, they hang out together - the typical stuff they did as good friends.<br/><br/><br/>Now to the present, Arthur still hangs out with her even to this day, but his feelings for her will never remain the same as he seems her as something more. Before he could ask her something, she soon reveals her most dark secret - she is actualy a [insert super-natural creature species here]. He now knows her secret but will he do with this sort of information?<br/><br/><br/>Character layout -<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Race: Human or (name of super natural creature)<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<br/><br/><br/>Powers: (Super-natural character only)<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>BIO: (can be long or short as you want it to be but make it sound interesting)<br/><br/><br/>Extras: (if necessary)<br/><br/><br/>- This rp is rated PG-13 so scenes of romance is okay but anything that is Mature is censored with kittens and lollipops!<br/><br/><br/>- If there wish to be some action in this rp then just ask me if it wants to be something interesting<br/><br/><br/>- This is fantasy based so reference to anything that is fantasy is okay (as is everything else)<br/><br/><br/>- Have fun and thanks for reading this short list of rules.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Arthur<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17 1/2<br/><br/><br/>Race: Human<br/><br/><br/>Looks:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.zerochan.net%2F1750407&amp;hash=164887502873e19c5739814a1575dd1d"" href=""http://www.zerochan.net/1750407"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.zerochan.net/1750407</a><br/><br/><br/>Powers: None<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Arthur is a normal sort of guy, he is friendly around his friends and his most known friend, he is kind hearted and is a anime lover since he has a large collection of manga and anime. He loves sweets, music, warm baths and taking his time.<br/><br/><br/>BIO: Arthur is the normal human in this story of a fantasy high school, he lives with his family and the walk to school is only about 30 minutes on foot. Rather than be like any other guy in the school, he prefers to take his time rather than do it all at once in one whole go (unless it is for a life saving crisis.<br/><br/><br/>Extras: He bakes excellent sweets and he owns a Akita Inu called Flake because the Akita has white snow fur."
45838,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T22:18:49+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Name:</span></b><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Sammi Ida River</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Age:</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
17 yrs old</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Race:</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Angel</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Looks:</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi62.tinypic.com%2F1zvr2gn.jpg&amp;hash=e13b033ad48b21915e8fd2f1df97fb1e"" title=""1zvr2gn.jpg"">
<img alt=""1zvr2gn.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i62.tinypic.com/1zvr2gn.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi62.tinypic.com%2F1zvr2gn.jpg&amp;hash=e13b033ad48b21915e8fd2f1df97fb1e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId20"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi59.tinypic.com%2Fir5ls1.jpg&amp;hash=4ac1e679945881ffe6d7671376eeb880"" title=""ir5ls1.jpg"">
<img alt=""ir5ls1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i59.tinypic.com/ir5ls1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi59.tinypic.com%2Fir5ls1.jpg&amp;hash=4ac1e679945881ffe6d7671376eeb880"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Powers:</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She can make fire appear out of thin air and control it by her will power</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Personality:</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Sammi has a bright attitude and a bubbly demeanor about her, the young female is a social butterfly and loves to interact with others, but stays closets to her friends. Nothing easily upsets her or gets under her skin easily, and she is a good-nature gal. Sammi also tries to look the positive side of most situation. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Though if something usually does upset her, she calms down by walking alone in the park to exert her feelings out. She enjoys spending time with her best friend. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>BIO: </b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She doesn't have any birth parents, but a couple who knows of her secret, but they're literally a mom and dad to her. They have taken care of her since she was young and they haven't left her side even after she discovered growing in wings. They take extra precaution to take care of her and make sure her secret is well hidden. She walks Arthur to school when he gets her along their way to school. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>Extras: </b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She is an artistic girl, loves to illustrate, and also doing photography. </span><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
45839,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T22:32:14+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Great, let's start a day to school<br/>Arthur was getting awake by the sound of his alarm clock, he groaned a bit as it was always bugging him, he soon turns it off before sitting up and gets ready for school - takes a shower, gets dressed before grabbing his breakfast and begins to walking to school, knowing he'll encounter his good friend Sammi."
45840,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T22:48:14+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Her high-heeled boots clicked down the driveway of her home as she stood there waiting for Arthur. She heard the sound of converse tapping on the concrete ground and she looked up to see him, ""Morning Arthur!"" Sammi flashed a smile to him and fell into step with him as they headed off to school.<br/><br/><br/>""So how was your weekend?"" She murmured, her blue eyes glancing over to him."
45841,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T22:52:29+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to Sammi, still chewing on his breakfast. ""Hi Sammi, the weekend is always the same, but it was a bit exciting since I gave Flake his usual walk,"" he mentions to her."
45842,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T22:58:50+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""I feel like asking my parents for a pet too."" She mumbled, placing the point of her index finger to the bottom of her jaw looking up at the blue sky before averting her gaze back to Arthur, ""We should go to lake during the weekened sometime again! I love boating, water skiing, and swinging off a rope to jump into the lake"" Sammi smiled, ""Maybe Flake can come along as well. He may enjoy it as much as we do"""
45843,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T23:01:51+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur nodded. ""Yeah, he sure does love the water, I'll bring him around time we go to the lake."" He said, soon taking a bite of his breakfast and swallowing it. ""Anyways, how was your weekend?"" he asked her."
45844,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T23:12:37+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Went out of town to see some of the family about three hours away."" She murmured, lacing her fingers together on the back of her head as her boots continued to clack on the ground. As the two of them approached the school, one or two people called Sammi out and she waved at them, smiling, ""Ready for Mr. Charles government class?"" She smirked, pushing a strand of hair behind her ear."
45845,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T23:16:51+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, finishing his breakfast and puts his dirty tissue that has crumbs of his breakfast into a bin, he continues to walk along side Sammi, he looks to her to see her smile. He love that smiles of her, everything about her but he never really had a good chance to tell her any of those things."
45846,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T23:20:09+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"They walked through the doors of the school and headed to class before the last minute crowd came in. As they arrived to the class together Sammi took her seat and sighed putting her head down, ""Unfortunately, I got home really late yesterday all tuckered out, and I didn't get much of sleep either."" She looked up with her blue eyes over to Arthur, ""Keeps tab on me so I don't fall asleep on Mr. Charles that he comes slamming a ruler down on the desk.""<br/><br/><br/>((Gotta go to work. I'll be back on later tonight.))"
45847,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-08T23:22:09+0100,Onezie Fellow,"((I'll be on tomorrow since it's getting late on my end))<br/><br/><br/>""Will do,"" he says to her, sitting down on the desk next to hers, stretching a bit as he was sitting down."
45848,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T05:01:55+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Thank you."" She sang in a quiet little voice and giggled before the bell to begin first period rang. The rest of the students took their seats and a tall lanky teacher walked in with a briefcase and a book in hand. Sammi noted that it wasn't Mr. Charles the instant the man walked in. She actually sat up a bit to hear him speak.<br/><br/><br/>""Good morning fellow students, Mr. Charles couldn't make it today due to the immediate death of a family member, so he had to take care of business quickly. As for now, he won't be here for this next week, so I'll be in his place, my name is Mr. Dusk."" He spoke, giving a friendly smile to the class. Sammi's blue eyes narrowed and her nose crinkled, ""I don't feel a good vibe from this man."""
45849,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T09:30:51+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to her, seeing her sitting to see the new teacher. ""What makes you say that?"" He whispers to her quietly to not draw Dusk's attention."
45850,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T17:42:57+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Her hands clenched and she let out a sigh, ""I can't tell you now. At least until we get out of school and we're within my house."" Sammi murmured before her blue eyes glanced over to him, ""I'll explain everything later. I promise."" Her gaze averted back to the black board as Mr. Dusk wrote on the board a topic, and instructing the class to write their opinion about it.<br/><br/><br/>(If you want we can skip to later on when they get off from school)"
45851,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T17:45:15+0100,Onezie Fellow,"(let's do the time skip, I don't want to bother writing my character writing his notes over and over again,)"
45852,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T17:52:30+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"(Haha all right)<br/><br/><br/>""If you like you're more than welcome to stay for dinner."" Sammi murmured as they made their way over to her house as school finished up for the day. She shifted the weight of her messenger bag and sighed quietly, feeling a bit uneasy, especially when Mr. Dusk showed up in the classroom. Throughout school today she had a hard time trying to keep a grip."
45853,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T17:58:40+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""I would like that, I haven't had any of your moms' cooking in a while,"" Arthur mentions, looking at Sammi to see he was a bit uneasy from the encounter of the Dusk kind."
45854,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T18:05:30+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She gave a small smile and unlocked her front door walking in, ""Mom! Dad! I'm home and Arthur is here as well!"" Sammi yelled out, unzipping her boots and pulling them off. A tall man with pepper colored hair walked in with a small box and smiled, ""Welcome home sweeite and Arthur! Nice to see you again, how are your parents doing?"""
45855,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T18:06:39+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""My parents are doing just as fine sir,"" he told, smiling as he took off his shoes and places them next to Sammi's unzipped boots."
45856,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T18:12:55+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"A woman with mouse brown hair appeared from around the corner of a doorframe and she smiled, ""Sammi! Hello dear! Oh and a hello to you as well Arthur, I am assuming you're going to be joining us for dinner tonight?"" Sammi gave a small smile and turned to her dad, ""Hey can I talk to you privately for a few minutes?""<br/><br/><br/>""Sure! Arthur you can stay with Mrs. River, Sammi and I need a few minutes."" He averted his gaze to the male. The young female gave a quick squeeze to Arthur's hand and smiled, ""This shouldn't be long."" And she walked off, following her dad to his study."
45857,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T18:14:50+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur nodded, going to the room with Mrs.River, sitting down on a chair. ""How have you been Mrs. Rivers?"" I asked her, looking to the mouse brown hair woman."
45858,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T18:26:07+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Very well myself! Just working, doing house cleaning on my days off, a typical work mom!"" She smiled as she placed a lidded pot into the oven to bake. She pulled off the oven mits and leaned back against the counter, ""My, I can't believe how much you two grown. One so beautiful and and the other such a handsome young man!"" She laughed quietly.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">--------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>When he shut the door of the study he turned to see Sammi and she looked paler than usual, he came up to her and rubbed her hair, ""You saw something didn't you?"" She gave a quiet nod of her head, ""The man who kept appearing in my dreams, over and over again, the same face I see right before he kills me in my dreams. I saw him today subbing for Mr. Charles, I think it may all start becoming true."" He gave a sigh and then she mumbled, ""Should I tell Arthur? It's been years now and I haven't said anything once."" Her father gave her a hug, ""It's up to you to tell him. But will he still see you the same afterwards?""<br/><br/><br/>""I dunno."" She whimpered.<br/>((Gotta go, I don't know when I'll be back. Dx))"
45859,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-09T18:27:50+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur showed a sign of a small blush at the comment of the handsome young man. ""Well, I do make sure to look after myslef and all, but I think Sammi is the who changed more than I did."" He stated.<br/>((oh okay, take care))"
45860,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-10T08:36:06+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Nonsense!"" Mrs. River smiled and then Sammi and her dad returned to the kitchen in time as the food was finished up cooking. She turned around to pull the casserole out of the oven and placed it on the kitchen, ""My, my, I hope I made enough. If not we can always order pizza!"" She laughed. Sammi shook her head smiling and turned to Arthur, ""Let's dig in.'"
45861,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-10T09:35:26+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled and begins to eat, hehad always love Sammi moms' cooking whenever he comes over to her place."
45862,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-10T09:38:07+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"As dinner went on throughout the evening, they exchanged stories and shared laughter together as the four ate. When the main dinner was finished, Sammi's mom surprised them all with a fresh pan of bread pudding. Sammi let out an excited squeak as it was one of her many favorite desserts her mom made.<br/><br/><br/>((Should I hold off for now about Sammi telling Arthur or is it okay to tell now?))"
45863,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-10T11:02:23+0100,Onezie Fellow,"((Do whatever you like, I don't mind either way))<br/><br/><br/>Arthur throughly enjoyed the main meal before getting to see Mrs.Rivers loving bread pudding, he looked to Sammi to see her glee with exciement."
45864,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-11T02:13:03+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"When they finished their dessert Sammi turned to her father and he gave a nod before announcing, ""Why don't we all move to the living room?""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh yes! We should, you three go on, I'll get some tea and biscuits on a plate to bring out."" Mrs. River beamed at them. She ushered them off as she went on to set up the platter."
45865,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-11T14:11:44+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur followed everyone else and goes to the living room, sitting down on the couch and wonders what the next thing will be, he checks his phone if he had any messages before texting his mom that's with Sammi and had dinner with her, he'll be back home soon as he can."
45866,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T14:52:30+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"They all took a seat either on the couch, the loveseat or a recliner. Mrs. River came back with a tray setting it in the table and she took a seat right next to her husband, ""Tea and biscuits! Help yourselves.""<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you dear."" Mr. River mumbled before looking over to see the nervous look on his daughter's face."
45867,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T15:41:32+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, leaving to get a biscuit and a cup of tea."
45868,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T15:52:01+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Arthur do you believe in angel and demons?"" Sammi murmured turning her blue eyes over to him."
45869,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T15:54:59+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to Sammi, seeing her blue eyes were looking to him, concerned. ""No... they're just myths,"" he told."
45870,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:02:03+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She stood up and murmured quietly, ""They're not,"" Sammi's hand clenched, ""And I can even prove it to you."" She turned around to face them."
45871,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:02:55+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to her, seeing she was serious, ""Sammi, what are you...?"""
45872,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:21:58+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She took in a deep breath and a set of white wings unfurled from behind her back, stretching out their full wingspan.<br/><br/><br/>Her parents held each other hands and let out a sigh, wondering how. Arthur was going to take the news in."
45873,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:23:00+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to see Sammi having to grow wings out of her back, he couldn't help but stare before saying something, ""Sammi... you've been keeping this secret from me?"""
45874,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:32:07+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""I-I just didn't know when was a good time to tell you or even how but by far no one outside of this house knows. Just my parents and you."" She spoke quietly and sighed, ""I'm such a horrible friend to not have told you sooner, but you needed to know now because someone is after me."""
45875,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:32:57+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Mr.Dusk is my guess,"" he stated, still in shock from her being a mythical being."
45876,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:51:09+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yep. And about the coming home late yesterday, I accidentally crossed paths with him so we got into a mingle. And unfortunately my wounds still hurt."" Sammi lifted up the corner of her shirt and showed a scar that ran across her waist, she pulled it down and folded her wings."
45877,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T16:52:18+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to her, now worried for her. ""Why didn't you tell me sooner?"" he inquired."
45878,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T17:06:56+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""I thought you'd send me as a freak and never talk to me ever again."" She rubbed her arm shyly, not wanting to make direct eye contact worried he may be upset."
45879,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T17:08:15+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Why would I think of you as a freak?"" He asked her, looking at her. ""Besides, it's not everyday that someone has a friend who is of the super natural."""
45880,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T17:55:23+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She looked up at him and gave a weak smile before approaching him to give Arthur a hug, ""You have no idea how scared I was to tell you! Thank you for accepting me as is."""
45881,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T18:05:18+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed as he then hugs her back, his arms not fully wrapping her as her wings were in the way. ""Sammi, I can't fully hug you since your wings are in the way,"" he whispers to her."
45882,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T18:43:27+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Ah! Sorry my bad!"" She stammered and then her wings burst into a shower of light, disappearing, ""This is usually how I have to get rid of them to take on a normal form. And that was just wings you saw, you didn't see my full angelic form, but that's only when I am in combat."""
45883,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T18:44:33+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""I just hope I have sunglasses for that,"" he joked a bit before finnaly hugging her."
45884,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T18:56:21+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She giggled, ""It isn't that bad."" Mr. River and Mrs. River before the male stood up, ""Of course, now that you know, no one else can know, even your parents. This is to stay in this household. We do trust you, otherwise we would of have never told you. If anything, take care of Sammi for us. We ourselves cannot be everywhere she is at, so we will rely on you to keep an eye on her for us."""
45885,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T18:57:31+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He nodded, ""Understood, I'll do my best to protect her from anything that is dangerous to her,"" he vowed."
45886,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T19:08:36+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Mrs. River nodded and looked at the clock, ""Well it's getting awfully late isn't it? Arthur let us drive you home, you never know what is lurking around."""
45887,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T19:09:16+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He nodded. ""I would like that very much,"" he said, smiling."
45888,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T19:13:05+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""All right, come on!"" Mr. River got up, grabbing his keys from the keyrack in the kitchen. Sammi got up, and slid her boots on as her parents got the car ready for the two. She turned to Arthur and smiled before going out to the front to get into the car."
45889,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T19:14:22+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled back at Sammi, putting his shoes back on before getting his bag and quickly gets into the car with Sammi and her 'parents'."
45890,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T19:22:31+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Mr. River drove down the street as Mrs. River sat in the passenger seat looking out the window. Sammi gave a sigh and turned to Arthur, ""Whatever you do, don't be alone with Mr. Dusk, I have a feeling he is going to catch up that we are really close and he'll use you as something against me."""
45891,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T19:27:31+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He nodded. ""I better do my best than to avoid him whenever he needs me for something then,"" he turns to Sammi and gently touches her hand. ""Don't worry, I'll be fine but I'm more concern about you."""
45892,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T20:18:06+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She gave a small smile, ""I can do a small number on someone, don't worry too much about it."" They pulled up to Arthur's driveway and her parents turned around to face him, ""All righty Arthur, home sweet home. Thanks for staying for dinner and most of all, accepting Sammi as is."""
45893,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-12T21:21:42+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""You're welcome,"" he said, smiling as he gets out of the car. ""I'll see you tomorrow Sammi,"" he said, giving her a smile before heading inside."
45894,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T04:57:25+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi smiled back before her parents drove off. She let out a sigh of relief and her mom smiled, ""You feel much lighter not don't you?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes I do."" The young female replied back."
45895,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T10:31:05+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was greeted by his pet, Flake, who was more than happy to see his young master home, Arthur begins to give Flake his meal with bag dog food and some water. He then relaxes for a while untilit was time for bed."
45896,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T15:48:40+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi walked inside of her house and her parents came up to gave her a hug, she gave a laugh hugging them okay.<br/><br/><br/>""Well today had been a good evening by far, though you should get some rest."" Mr. River ruffled Sammi's hair, she giggled and took off her boots, before bidding her parents a good night and disappearing upstairs."
45897,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T16:06:12+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was soon laying on his bed, Flake laying next to the end of the bed as it most comfortable. Arthur gave a short yawn before drifting off to sleep."
45898,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T17:32:33+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"During the middle of the night Sammi heard strange sounds and she threw the sheets off of her bed, she walked downstairs to hear nothing at first, but the wind chimes in the backyard rattled. She walked out through the back door and glanced around, till she heard a small laugh, ""Well, I lured the mouse out of it's cubby hole."" A tall male cloaked in black was sitting on one of the lounge chairs. Sammi stepped back and her nose crinkled, ""What do you want Darius Dusk?""<br/><br/><br/>""You know Kaeylarae, just your life."" He addressed, ""To complete tear down peace overall."" Sammi glowered as he addressed her by her real name."
45899,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T17:36:16+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was sleeping in his bed, moving a bit to get comfy in his bed."
45900,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T17:51:14+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"He stood up approaching her and the two stared at each other face to face before he gave a jerk of his hand and he sent her flying. Sammi hit a tree and she let out a gag. The lights came on from inside the house and Darius turned to see her two parents appear in the back of the doorway, he gave a smirk and disappeared in a whisk of black smoke. Her mom came over to see, Sammi got a scratch down her arms and her back bruised up.<br/><br/><br/>""You're going to have to wear long sleeves tomorrow, and maybe stay home."" Mrs. River murmured, but the girl shook her head, ""No I can't, Arthur is going and I have to make sure Dusk doesn't get close to him."""
45901,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T17:52:58+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur continues to sleep, but he gave a slight groan as if something is wrong."
45902,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T17:57:25+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"When Mrs. River finished wrapping up Sammi's arm, Mr. River got her back into bed and before leaving the room he murmured, ""Don't step out of the house without telling us next time, please."" She gave a tight nod before falling back asleep.<br/><br/><br/>((You can skip to morning if you want))"
45903,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T17:59:33+0100,Onezie Fellow,"((alright))<br/><br/><br/>Arthur soon wakes up to the sound of the alarm clock again setting off, he turns it off and gets out of bed, letting what he knows yesterday in, the fact that Sammi is an angel must be something very interesting but promised to keep it secret from his family. Upon getting ready and dressed for school, he begins to walk down the corridor."
45904,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T18:09:22+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi got up, now feeling the pain all over her body, she cringes slightly and decides to wear a pair of sweat pants and a large hoodie. she tied up her hair and grabbed her backpack before slipping on her converse. Her parents weren't home to say goodbye to so she left the house, locking the door behind her."
45905,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T18:10:46+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was waiting for Sammi, he leaning against a wall, streching a bit to himself as he continued to wait for her."
45906,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T18:18:05+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi approached Arthur and gave a small smile, ""Good morning."""
45907,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T18:20:48+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Morning,"" she replied back, giving a smile back."
45908,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T18:33:24+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi let out a sigh and walked beside him, ""Dusk attacked me last night when I wasn't expecting it."""
45909,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T18:34:35+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He looks to her, moving in closer to her. ""Where did he.. attack you?"" he meant on her body."
45910,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T19:10:42+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""My arms got all scratched up from them impact and my back if bruised up, so I'm a grounded angel at the moment, I can't be flying for the next few days."" She murmured."
45911,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T19:13:26+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He looks to her, soon holding her hand to make her feel better. ""But at least you survived the attacks,"" he reassured her."
45912,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T19:14:24+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She blushed slightly, but Sammi nodded her head, ""Yeah, my parents came out in time before Dusk could do anything else."""
45913,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-13T19:24:18+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""That's good,"" he smiled, continued to walk down to school, holding Sammis' hand along the way."
45914,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-14T18:41:01+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She walked beside him quietly as the two of them made their way to school, Sammi glanced down at Arthur continued to hold her hand, and it felt comfortable, and nice, so she didn't make an attempt to pull it away from him."
45915,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-14T22:22:37+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur continued to walk with Sammi, feeling more relaxed as he holds her hand as they walk into school, he looks around to see where Mr Dusk was."
45916,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T05:26:57+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"They walked through the doors of the school and she gave a nervous gulp, ""Are we going to be okay in his class?"" Sammi murmured glancing over at Arthur."
45917,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T08:18:10+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""I hope so,"" he commented, looking to Sammi to see she was very nervous about the whole thing."
45918,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T08:49:11+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She bit her lower lip and murmured quietly, ""I feel like skipping class, at least his. I don't want to see him giving me one of wicked smiles."""
45919,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T10:30:46+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He looks to her, ""what should I do then? Skip his class with you?"" He whispered to not draw attention."
45920,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T16:49:36+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She mulled over the thought and gave a small nod, ""Let's go to the library and find a quiet corner."""
45921,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T16:50:45+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He nodded, heading to the library with her, holding her hand along the way."
45922,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T16:55:56+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"As they entered through the door the librarian gave Sammi a small wave before turning her focus back onto the computer. She led Arthur through the large bookshelves until there was a corner where no one was at. Sammi gave a content sigh, ""It seems like I could take a nap here."""
45923,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T16:57:01+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Okay, I'll get some books for study,"" he whispered, going over to get a handful of books."
45924,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T16:58:17+0100,beautifulsweetsong,She nods and then took a seat on the floor before laying her head down on her backpack.
45925,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:01:09+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur comes back, sitting down at the table across from Sammi and begins his own study, silently peeking at Sammi a few times."
45926,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:03:55+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Within a matter of minutes, Sammi was sound asleep as she oddly felt comfortable on the floor of the library. She shifted slightly and let out a sigh."
45927,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:05:46+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur continues to write, writing down notes for Sammi as well, he looks to her see her laying on the floor."
45928,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:17:09+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"As time passed the bell to end first period rang and students flooded the halls once again. Sammi gave a yawn and pulled her hoodie back, ""Aww man nap time is over."""
45929,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:18:24+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Yep,"" he puts everything back before giving Sammi some notes he wrote. ""Here are some of the notes I wrote during the time you were asleep,"" he told her, handing her the pieces of paper."
45930,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:41:44+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Thank you so much,"" She smiled before putting the sheets of paper away into her backpack. Sammi got up, ""Well, we gotta go our own ways now. But I'll meet you up after school."""
45931,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:43:10+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""I'll see you soon,"" he smiled slightly at her before heading off to class."
45932,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:57:24+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a nod, smiling, before she walked off, disappearing into the crowd.<br/><br/><br/>((We can skip to after school now))"
45933,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T17:58:23+0100,Onezie Fellow,"((Alright))<br/><br/><br/>Arthur was already out and waiting for Sammi at the gates, he leaned, looking for Sammi in the leaving crowd."
45934,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T18:16:24+0100,beautifulsweetsong,As she made her way through the crowd her eyes caught sight of Arthur and picked her pace up before she emerged to greet him with a hug.
45935,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T18:18:14+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed by the sudden hug but hugs her back. ""I'm glad you're okay,"" he said to her, looking down to her."
45936,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T18:54:41+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She gave a smile, ""Of course I am silly."" Sammi giggled. She shifted the weight on her backpack, ""Ready when you are."""
45937,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T18:55:38+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, beginning to walk out of the school grounds with her. ""I'm just glad, you know, with Mr Dusk might come looking for us,"" he whispered."
45938,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T18:57:15+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yeah."" She nods her head as her converse thumped on the ground, their footsteps matching perfectly in sync as they walked together."
45939,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T18:58:28+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed, thinking of what to say, ""So... did those notes I wrote for you were okay?"""
45940,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T18:59:26+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yeah they were!"" She smiled, ""Thanks for doing for that, I just dozed off being my unproductive self."" Sammi giggled rubbing the back of her head shyly."
45941,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:00:17+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""You were always like that, so it's alright since I do most things anyways,"" he chuckled a bit."
45942,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:03:12+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi smiled, ""You're making me feel like such a lazy bum now."" She giggled."
45943,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:04:36+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""I can't help it, since you are an angel... to me,"" he quickly said to drive off any unwanted attention."
45944,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:15:11+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi cheeks grew warm and she turned her head slightly away, ""Well uh yeah, heh, cause you already know now."" She murmured rubbing the side of her head."
45945,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:17:03+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed, turning his head in the oppisite direction to Sammi before saying something, ""Shall.. we get something to eat along the way?"" he asked her."
45946,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:19:21+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""I'd like that."" She smiled, nodding her head."
45947,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:20:41+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, soon taking a trip to the store to get something to eat, mainly an ice cream since it seemed like a sunny day, he bought Sammi one for her."
45948,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:25:23+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She smiled, grabbing it from Arthur when he presented it to her and she smiled, ""Heh, thanks, seems like a perfect day for ice cream."""
45949,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:26:59+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Sure does,"" he said, unwrapping his frozen treat and begins to enjoy it while walking to their homes."
45950,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:30:28+0100,beautifulsweetsong,She opened up the paper wrapping and tossed it into a nearby trash can before continuing their walk together enjoying their frozen treats.
45951,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-15T19:31:35+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, enjoying his frozen treat with Sammi."
45952,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-17T06:22:45+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"As they reached her house she finished her frozen treat and gave a small sigh, ""Well, this is my stop."""
45953,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-17T09:38:02+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, looking at her, ""see you tomorrow?"" He asked."
45954,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-17T21:03:24+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yep!"" She smiled at Arthur shifting the weight of the backpack."
45955,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-17T21:04:20+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, soon heading off and gives her a small wave of goodbye until he sees her tomorrow."
45956,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-18T02:48:36+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a quiet sigh and then walked inside to be greeted by a white German shepherd with blue eyes, she was shocked by the sudden appearance and her mom appeared, ""After what happened last night we thought he could be our 'alarm system'. Meet Knight."" The teenager girl gave a smile and kneels down to pet him, ""Hey Knight."" He gave a bark tail wagging."
45957,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-18T09:37:32+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur returns home, greeted by his trusty canine companion. ""Hey boy, did you miss me?"" He asked, smiling as his dog barked to say yes."
45958,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-18T15:17:27+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"When Sammi finished up her assignments for the day she flopped onto her bed and sighed looking up at the ceiling, she stretched her left arm up and glanced at her delicate fingers, the one Arthur was holding just a couple of hours ago, she blushed to herself and pulled her hand close to her chest."
45959,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-18T15:23:03+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was sitting at his desk in his bedroom, looking at his hand, the one that held Sammi's just a few hours ago, he blushed to himself and sighed to himself, ""it felt so soft..."" he whispered to himself."
45960,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-18T21:50:45+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"A knock came on her bedroom door and she sat up to see her mom walk in with Knight. She had a tray filled with some wraps and cloths and she smiled, ""Let's re-dress the wound again so your wings can get set in no time."" Sammi nodded her head and removed the hoodie she wore before she was in a tank-top and her white wings suddenly appeared, flaring out on either side of her."
45961,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-18T21:53:30+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was getting a bit bored and soon thought about calling Sammi, he reaches over to his phone but first thinks to himself, ""Wait... what should I talk about?"" he askd himself, not wanting to be that rushy yet. He took a deep breath before beginning to call Sammi on her mobile phone."
45962,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-18T23:46:28+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Her phone went off on the nightstand by her bed and Knight's head cocked to the side at the sound and Sammi smiled before picking it up. Arthur's caller ID showed up and she answered it, ""Hey, Arthur."""
45963,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T09:06:20+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Hey Sammi, you doing okay?"" He asked, hoping that will start off the conversation."
45964,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T16:18:45+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yeah, my mom is fixing up my wings, they broke in three different locations so it is proving to be difficult,"" She sighed and Knight who sat there gave a loud bark, and sat back down looking at her with bright eyes, ""Oh and a new addition to the family just arrived today."""
45965,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T16:20:38+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Sounds like a dog to me,"" he smiled and sees Flake was soon interested as he heard the bark from the phone. ""Seems Flake heard your new members calling,"" he chuckles."
45966,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T16:25:57+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yeah, oh that gave me an idea, since it isn't too late, wanna take them both to the park? You and Flake can meet Knight."" Sammi turned to her mom whom gave a nod of approval."
45967,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T16:29:10+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Sure thing,"" he said smiling as he strokes Flake on his soft fur. ""Would you like that Flake? Would you like to make a new friend?"" he asked his dog who gave a bark as a yes. Arthur chuckles."
45968,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T17:05:13+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi laughed and nodded, ""All right, I'll meet you at the park then."""
45969,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T17:06:51+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, nodding as he hangs up, getting ready for the park and tells his parents he will be going out to meet Sammi with Flake on a leash incase. He soon arrives at the park, sitting at a bench with Flake by his side, excited to meet another dog."
45970,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T17:30:18+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi decided to put on some nice clothes so she threw on a grey long sleeved shirt and some black skinny jeans. She pulled on some grey boots and brushed her hair out before glancing over at Knight, ""Ready boy?"" He gave a bark prancing around. The two walked out of the house together, Knight on a black leash. He sniffed his new surroundings as the two of them walked together to the park. They reached their destination and Knight let out a bark, tail wagging excitingly."
45971,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T17:33:55+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to see where the bark came from and sees Sammi with the new dog. ""Ready to meet your new friend, Flake?"" he asked, getting up and begins to walk over to Sammi, keeping Flake on a leash as he tries to run up to the dog for a better look, Flake's tail waging."
45972,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T17:47:24+0100,beautifulsweetsong,Knight grew impatient as he saw Flake and Arthur. Sammi looked up and smile.
45973,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T17:48:50+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, looking at Sammi. ""Hi Sammi, is this the new family member I heard so much about?"" He asked, looking at Knight."
45974,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T17:58:44+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yep, meet Knight."" She gestured to him. The white German shepherd gave a bark, tail wagging."
45975,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T18:00:43+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Hello Knight, this is Akita,"" he introduced. The snow fur Akita Inu gave a bark back, his tail wagging as well."
45976,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T18:07:41+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight gave a bark, pacing back and forth and Sammi petted him then unclipped his leash, ""All right be a good dog."" He gave a happy bark and ran around in circles."
45977,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T18:09:37+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""You too Flake,"" he said, smiling as he unclips his leash and Flake soon gave a bark back, running in circles and soon begins to play with Knight. Arthur smiled as he watch the two."
45978,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T20:35:50+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight bounded around and gave a bark. Sammi smiled, ""He seems like a pretty easy going dog."""
45979,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-19T20:38:40+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Yeah, Flake made a friend that fast,"" he stated. Flake gave a bark back as he bounded around with Knight."
45980,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T05:48:35+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight took off in a sprint.<br/><br/><br/>Sammi giggled and then turned to Arthur, ""We should hang out this weekend. Go to the mall, the movies, or even roller skating."""
45981,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T09:31:49+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur nodded. ""yeah, that sounds like a great idea."""
45982,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T12:01:30+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi nodded her head smiling and let out a sigh tilting her head back a little, ""If only I didn't have to worry about being chased 24/7, I could be a normal teenager."" She murmured."
45983,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T12:04:58+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled at Sammi, he gently reaches to gently hold her hand, ""but at least you have someone to be a normal teenager."" He told."
45984,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T15:28:44+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She turned her blue eyes over to him and a little color came to cheeks, but she managed to give a smile, ""You're right."""
45985,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T15:30:52+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, seeing her blue eyes gleam slightly. ""For the first time in my life, I heard you say I'm right,"" he chuckles."
45986,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T15:34:34+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi giggled and gave him a playful shove, but she still held onto his hand. She smiled and leaned against him, ""I'm not always going to be right on everything myself either."""
45987,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T15:36:51+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""True, true,"" he said, his cheek turned a reddish colour when she leaned against him. ""The same will apply to me,"" he chuckles, giving her a playful shove back."
45988,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T15:45:35+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi looked up at him and stuck her tongue out playful at him, and she giggled again, smiling."
45989,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T15:47:09+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, soon grabbing her tongue by his fingertips. ""Got ya,"" he chuckled."
45990,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:00:11+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She pulled away and her nose crinkled, as she giggled, ""Don't do that!"""
45991,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:03:08+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He chuckles, he loved this part of Sammi as well. ""So.. shall we sit down?"" he asked her."
45992,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:20:23+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Umm, yeah sure!"" She nodded her head at him."
45993,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:21:03+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He sits down on the grass, pulling Sammi down and soon watches Flake and Knight play with each other."
45994,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:25:00+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She took a seat beside him and then decided to lay down on the grass, face up, ""Mmm, it's soft, come lay with me."" Sammi giggled."
45995,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:25:58+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to Sammi and lays next to her, his hand still holding onto hers. ""It is soft,"" he chuckled."
45996,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:32:01+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She nods letting out a sigh of content and then rolls herself onto her side, facing Arthur and placing her other hand on top of hers, ""Your hands are so big, mines fit within them."" Sammi giggled."
45997,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:33:39+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed, looking to Sammi and smiled, soon putting his hand ontop of hers. ""I would want to say something smart about the hands but I don't want to seem,"" he chuckled."
45998,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:36:34+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She laughed and just continued to lay there looking at Arthur.<br/><br/><br/>This was relaxing, calming, and something she wished it wouldn't have to end."
45999,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:38:13+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, looking at Sammi and could see every detail of her.<br/><br/><br/>He soon feels his heart beating as the moment around them seemed very much relaxed."
46000,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:49:21+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She closed her eyes and murmured, ""Wouldn't it be nice one day we can sleep outside under the stars together. . .just you and I, and maybe Flake along with Knight?"" Sammi smiled."
46001,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:50:10+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, nodding. ""Yeah, we could go camping together one day."" He mentions."
46002,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:56:07+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi nodded her head yawning and she mumbled, ""A few minutes here, that's all I need."" She giggled."
46003,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:57:19+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed, looking at Sammi before shrugging. ""Sure, why not?"""
46004,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T18:59:27+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She opened her eyes smiling, before closing them again."
46005,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T19:00:48+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, looking at Sammi before looking up to the night sky."
46006,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T19:02:30+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight came over, tail wagging and began sniffing Arthur all over as the dog didn't get a chance earlier to get a whiff of the male's scent,"
46007,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T19:03:25+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to Knight, reaching out to gently stroke his fur and rubs behind the ear. ""Hello Knight,"""
46008,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T19:04:29+0100,beautifulsweetsong,The dog gave a pleased grunt and licked Arthur's hand as a sign of acceptance.
46009,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T19:05:56+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, stroking the dog more. ""Will you do your best to looking after Sammi when I'm not there?"" he whispered."
46010,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T19:21:15+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight gave a soft bark, tail wagging."
46011,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T19:21:55+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, stroking Knight some more."
46012,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T23:27:18+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"The German shepherd just flopped his head down on Arthur, tail thumping on the ground."
46013,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T23:28:31+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, giving the german shepard a gentle stroke and smiling. Flake comes over to lay beside Sammi."
46014,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T23:41:21+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"The dog gave a pleasing grunt and Sammi felt a warm body next to her and she rolled over to see Flake, she gave a smile and reached out with one hand to pet him."
46015,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-20T23:42:55+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Lake gave a pleasuring grunt, rubbing up against her touch. Arthur continues to stroke."
46016,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T04:20:27+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight's ears suddenly perked up and he gave a low growl standing up, the back of his fur all prickled. He looked towards the shadow of a tree as he seemed to have found something."
46017,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T10:35:12+0100,Onezie Fellow,Arthur looks at Knight before looking at what was in the shadows.
46018,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T15:55:06+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi sat up as she saw Knight become suddenly alert and she turned her head to the direction he was looking at. A tall figure cloaked in black stepped out and a pair of golden eyes flashed, ""Well isn't it late you two?"" A silky voice chuckled. She grew alarmed as Dusk stepped out holding a cane, but it suddenly formed to a dagger, ""Maybe this was a much better place, just a mundane, two mutts, and the angel whom needs to be terminated."""
46019,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T15:59:14+0100,Onezie Fellow,Arthur looked more than terrified. Flake looks to Dusk and begins to growl as well.
46020,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T17:46:54+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi got up and she was shrouded in a cloak of light, and in a matter of seconds it disappeared. Her white wings were stretched out to their full wingspan and a wicked red sword was in her right hand as she stood there. Her hair was no longer black but a beautiful snow white colored. Sammi's eyes were a paler blue, and they narrowed on Dusk, ""Leave the mundane world out of this! It is just between you and I Dusk!"""
46021,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T17:49:12+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur soon took a few distance away as he didn't want to get in teh middle of the fight. He quickly gets Knight and Flake out of their as well. Flake followed his master and sits next to him, watching the battle with him."
46022,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T17:59:57+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight gave anxious barks but stood close by to Arthur as he watched Sammi. She glowered and murmured something under her breath before a white sword appeared in the other hand, ""Get back even farther."" The female glanced over at Arthur before she threw herself at Dusk with full force. Their weapons collided and metal sang in the air as blade met to blade."
46023,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T18:01:14+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur soon ran further with the dogs, seeing them clashing. ""She looks amazing in her angel form."" He said to himself."
46024,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T18:08:11+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She knocked the sword out of his and managed to strike a blow to his arm, but he blocked it with his arm as it turned to stone, Sammi glowered and used her free sword to slash at his side, giving him two cuts along his rid cage. He hissed in anger and his hand grew aflame before he tried to punch her, but she ducked, stabbing a sword through his arm to pin him on the ground. Dusk let out an anguished cry and chuckled, ""Well done child, but try this!"" Before she even knew a large burly creature attacked her pinning the female angel on the ground, ""I brought my own pet too!"" A hellhound stood above her, slobbering as he tried to bite her, but she manged to get herself free so his snout smashed into the ground instead. She ran a few meters away and flew into the sky."
46025,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T18:11:00+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur continues to watch, seeing the whole battle unfold as it was turning into something you see in an MMO video game."
46026,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T18:13:45+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She was too focused onto the hound as it danced below her feet, two arrows impaled one of her wings, and she let out a cry before falling into a tree and crashing by the trunks of it. Sammi let out a painful groan as blood was dripping off of her wing and she had cuts all over from the fall. A sword was aimed at her neck and she looked up to see Dusk and his hellhound, ""Awww, you can't fly now little bird."" Sammi gritted her teeth."
46027,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-21T18:17:53+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur couldn't watch anymore. ""She's gonna hate me for this..."" He got up and ran towards the, grabbing one of the swords in the process before charging at the hellhound, slashing at its legs before stabbing through Dusks arm."
46028,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T04:49:35+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Arthur what the hell are you doing?!"" Sammi screamed in anger. Dusk was momentarily distracted that he didn't notice his hellhound disappeared into a whisk of smoke and the blade ran through his arm, he let out an ear shattering cry and held his bleeding arm, Sammi took the opportunity to pin him down and she glowered, but he gave a wicked grin and disappeared but he spoke, ""Next time it'll be the mundane first."" Then it was gone.<br/><br/><br/>Sammi turned around to face Arthur, tears at the corner of her eyes and she walked over giving him a soft pound on his chest and she leaned against him, crying, ""You're such an idiot, but thank you. Please don't do it again, please."" She whispered between her tears."
46029,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T09:21:32+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, soon holding her close. ""Hey, at least you're okay."" He whispered, softly wiping her years away."
46030,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T13:38:23+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She looked up at him, sniffling, and gave a nod of her head, smiling."
46031,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T13:40:36+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur holds her close. ""You look beautiful in your angel form."" He told."
46032,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T13:47:03+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a small giggle, ""Well thank you, even though I feel like a complete mess at the moment."""
46033,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T13:48:52+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He smiled, ""You're very welcome. Maybe I should learn how to use a sword incase we ever get attacked again."" He told."
46034,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T14:03:43+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""I'll teach you another day,"" She murmured, giving a nod of her head, she looked at her bloody and tattered self and sighed, ""I need to get cleaned up."""
46035,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T14:05:30+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He nodded. ""Best get you home then."" He softly whistles to bring Flake over so he knows I was alright and Sammi as well."
46036,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T16:09:56+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight came bounding over, tail wagging slightly and Sammi petted his head, ""I'm all right boy."" He gave a small bark."
46037,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T16:12:44+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled before heading to her place, knocking on her house door as she didn't want to go alone after the fight."
46038,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T23:12:31+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Mrs. River answered it and gasped at the sight of Sammi, ""What the hell happened?!""<br/><br/><br/>""Dusk."" She murmured. The mom ushered the two in along with the dogs. She came out with a small first aid box and took out a small knife turning Sammi around so her back faced Arthur. Mrs. River pulled out a knife from box and cut off Sammi's shirt to reveal scratches, cuts, and bruises all over her back and not just that but her wings had dry blood on it."
46039,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-22T23:16:37+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur was tending to keeping the dogs relaxed, making sure everything was okay."
46040,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T04:43:23+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Sweetheart these wounds are drastic, my this is going to take a while. Arthur, can you do me a favor and help me wipe the dry blood off her wings?"" Mrs. River turned to him as she wrung out a wet cloth."
46041,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T09:24:47+0100,Onezie Fellow,Arthur blushed and begins to gently wipe the dry blood of Sammi's wings.
46042,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T15:28:03+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"As Arthur cleaned her wings Mrs. River was able to tend to her other wounds, cleaning up the dry blood on her skin."
46043,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T15:43:28+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to Mrs.Rivers before looking to Sammi. ""You okay? You've been the wholetime."""
46044,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T17:23:04+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""I almost saw my death today and I don't want you to be dragged into it."" Sammi murmured glancing over at Arthur with sad blue eyes."
46045,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T17:25:29+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks at Sammi and grntly gives her a hug, hoping that would do her some good."
46046,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T17:47:21+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She gave a sigh and leaned against him, ""Can you stay the night?"" Sammi mumbled."
46047,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T17:51:33+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He blushed, nodding. ""I will. Mind if I call my parents?"" He asked."
46048,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T18:07:50+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a nod of her head and her mom ushered her off, ""While he talks to his parents you take a bath."" The female gave a small smile and disappeared going up the staircase."
46049,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T18:10:47+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur goes to call his parents, telling them he'll stay at Sammis' place for the night. He got the approval and sighed with a bit of relief."
46050,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T18:18:27+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"After 15 minutes Sammi was in sweat pants and a loose t-shirt, Mrs. River smiled and turned to Arthur, ""We have a spare set of clothes that Sammi's father wore when he was about your age why don't you take a shower as well? When your done, they'll be set out on Sammi's bed since we don't have a guest bedroom."""
46051,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T18:21:34+0100,Onezie Fellow,"He nodded, heading up to take a shower. He washed his body and rinsed his hair. After a few minutes, he was done and goes to get changed in Sammi's room. Soon wearing some pj shorts a top that matches with it."
46052,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T18:46:12+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Mrs. River had a small pot of tomato basil soup and grilled cheese sandwiches set out on the table for the two and she smiled, ""Help yourselves!"""
46053,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-23T18:50:30+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, sitting at the table and begins to eat. Flake soon came over to sit by his masters side."
46054,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T01:04:01+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi walked in with Knight, tail wagging and Mrs. River found Knight's food bowl and filled it to the brim since he'll have to share with Flake for the night. The German Shepherd came over and began to eat his kibble."
46055,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T09:40:19+0100,Onezie Fellow,Flake soon then shares with the White German Shepard kibbles as his tail wags.
46056,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:01:34+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi smiled and Mrs. River spoke up, ""I don't want you going to school for the next couple of days dear. You need to recover, he got you pretty good."" She gave a nod of her head."
46057,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:02:57+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to Sammi, looking a bit upset. ""It was a good thing I saved her at the last minute."" he mutters."
46058,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:04:43+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Mrs. River gave a nod of her head, ""I'm glad as well."" She gave Sammi a rub on the head and murmured, ""She gets reckless sometimes so we always need eyes on her."""
46059,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:07:52+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""I can tell,"" he chuckles a bit, soon finishing his share of food."
46060,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:09:26+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a small mumble and her mom laughed, ""Well all right you two. Go on now, I'll take care of the rest down here."" She nodded her hand and Sammi grabbed Arthur's hand, ""Let's go to my room, we can chill out there."""
46061,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:10:35+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed slightly, following Sammi to her. Flake looks up to Arthur and begins to follow him to Sammi's room."
46062,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:19:26+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Knight followed after them, tags jingling as he trotted after the two. Mrs. River smiled after the two and began to clean up in the kitchen. Sammi opened the door and lead them in."
46063,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:20:42+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur walks in, soon sitting on the bed before Flake jumps onto his lap. Arthur chuckles as he begins to stroke Flake's fur."
46064,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:25:29+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi laid down on the floor and Knight came to rest his head on her stomach, she gave a laugh and stroked his ears, ""I'm glad my parents found me a companion."""
46065,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:26:44+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Yeah as well as a playmate for Flake."" He smiled, stroking behind his dogs ear."
46066,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:30:51+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave him a peck on the face and Knight licked her face, she giggled pushing the dog's snout away. He gave a friendly growl, tail wagging."
46067,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:32:47+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, looking to Sammi. He soon yawned softly. ""Today has been crazy hasn't it?"" He asked, giving a sleepy smile to her. Flake looks to Knight and panted, his tounge hanging out."
46068,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:37:48+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yeah, it has been."" She smiled slightly, rubbing the back of her head. Knight gave a bark to him, tail wagging."
46069,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-24T22:43:09+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Flake gives a bark back. ""We nest get some sleep then before Knight and Flake keeps the whole whole up."" He chuckles."
46070,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-25T01:24:51+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yeah,"" Sammi nodded her head, smiling before she took a seat beside Arthur and murmured, ""Will you sleep by my side? At least tonight. . .it'll make me feel protected?"""
46071,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-25T09:40:31+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthue blushed, nodding his head as an answer. ""Of course I will."" He said to her."
46072,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-26T01:23:01+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a sigh of relief and got up to open her blinds, the moonlight pouring in. Knight took a spot on the rug in the middle of her room and he did a couple of circles before plopping down comfortably. The female took a seat on the bed, and then plopped down, letting out a deep sigh, ""Well I ain't going to school tomorrow that's for sure."" Her blue eyes averted to Arthur, ""Are you going?"""
46073,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-26T08:15:18+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur looks to Sammi before laying down next to the angel, looking to the blue eyed beauty. ""I guess not. Since Dusk could be there."" He answered. Flake soon jumps off Arthur's lap before circling a couple of times before laying down on the rug."
46074,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-28T05:25:01+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"(So sorry! I've been busy with my first semester of college and being new to it all has kept me busy and not just that but work, so apologies for the wait!)<br/><br/><br/>""Mmm, if you're not going out either, we should go to town then while he's up at the school. We won't be bothered there,"" Sammi smiled, liking the idea that no demon eyes would be upon her."
46075,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-28T10:37:47+0100,Onezie Fellow,"(Its fine)<br/><br/><br/>Arthur blushed nodded. ""That sounds alright but what about us getting into trouble with school?"" He inquired."
46076,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-29T12:04:00+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Aye don't worry about it,"" She smiled and curled up close to Arthur."
46077,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-29T12:31:09+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed, smiling as he curls up to her. ""I hope you're right."""
46078,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-29T22:48:03+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""I've done it in the past if you remember the few days of school in the past when I didn't show up at all."""
46079,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-08-29T23:05:13+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""oh right."" He said, now recalling the events."
46080,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T00:15:54+0100,beautifulsweetsong,Sammi gave a small smile and then began to dance her fingers in the palm of Arthur's hand.
46081,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T07:18:38+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur blushed, smiling at Sammi as she played on the palm of his hand."
46082,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T09:17:23+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She stopped dancing her fingers in the palm of his hand and just rested her hand on top of his, Sammi gave a giggle, ""Your hand is much bigger than mines, I just realized that."""
46083,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T17:33:19+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, chuckling before snuggling up to her in the bed. ""We best get sleep since we don't want to be up too late."""
46084,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T18:12:04+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"She let out a yawn nodding her head, ""Yeah, we should."""
46085,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T18:13:38+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur smiled, soon getting under the bed covers, looking to her."
46086,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T18:16:20+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi got comfortable and turned her blue eyes to him, giving a small smile, ""Man, when was the last time we shared a bed?"""
46087,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T18:18:12+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""I can't remember..."" he said, giving a small smile back before snuggling up to her."
46088,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T20:43:37+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a yawn and smiled before closing her eyes, ""Good night Arthur."""
46089,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-01T20:45:09+0100,Onezie Fellow,"""Night Sammi."" He soon feels sleepy before drifting to sleep."
46090,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-02T02:56:18+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Morning came around and Sammi woke up to Knight scuffling in the room with a tennis ball he found. She sat up rubbing her eyelids and smiled, ""Morning Knight."" He gave a bark, tail wagging."
46091,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-02T07:28:20+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur soon gives a groan as a sign of waking up, he sits up, yawning slightly before looking to Knight. ""Morning..."" He said in a sleepish tone."
46092,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-04T05:06:16+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"Sammi gave a small groan and leaned against Arthur, ""Five more minutes."" She giggled."
46093,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-04T08:50:09+0100,Onezie Fellow,"Arthur chuckled as well, looking to Sammi. ""You sleep okay?"" He asked her as he was trying to wake up."
46094,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-04T23:28:42+0100,beautifulsweetsong,"""Yeah."" She mumbled, smiling slightly. Sammi pushed her hair back and stretched her arms upwards."
46095,My Super-natural friend,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/my-super-natural-friend.53911/,2014-09-05T09:21:45+0100,Onezie Fellow,Arthur sits up soon streching as he felt a bit stiff.
46096,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-08-30T20:47:52+0100,ouroborosmedusa,Private roleplay for Beautifulheart3x & Ouroborosmedusa.<br/><br/><br/>Mafia meets Psychological meets Horror meets we clearly have something against these poor kids.
46097,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-08-31T19:41:23+0100,poupeex3,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Gun shots could be heard from the next room as Kali held tight to one of the legs on the study desk she was chained to. Her eyes scanned the room as she was scared for her life. The room seemed to be getting smaller as her heart picked up the pace waiting for the death sentence from whoever was in the next room giving death sentences out to the only family she had left. Technically they weren't really family but Kali was so accustomed to having people around that she called everyone her family. Biting her bottom lip she squeezed her eyes shut as she heard the firing stop. ""Dory..."" She whispered her brothers name not knowing where he was at that moment, he could be dead for all she knew. ""Dory where are you?"" She opened one of her eyes as she continued to call out to Dorian but her calls weren't being answered. Suddenly she heard footsteps near the door and watched as the doorknob slowly turned. ""Hey!"" Omars voice was deep as he flashed his pearly whites at the girl before him. ""Hey!, Hey I'm not here to hurt you now"" He laughed drily as he walked closer to her. Kali crawled her way under the desk scared to be the next to go, she couldn't go far as the chain wouldn't allow her so all she could do was hide no matter what the man was saying, she didn't want to believe him. ""Go away!"" Tears began to stream down her face as she watched him move closer to her. Getting on one of his knees he looked under the desk. ""Come on out, it is alright I'm not going to hurt you, come on"" He gestured with his hand moving it towards his body. ""You're safe now, you will never hurt again. I promise"" He noticed he still had his pistol in his hand as he put on the safety lock and placed it on the bed. ""Look, I won't hurt you"" He put his hands up in surrender to let her know he meant no harm. Kali watched as he put his gun down then slowly crawled out from under the desk standing up. ""You won't hurt me?"" She half smiled eying the gun on the bed. ""Promise?"" She held out her pinky finger to him. ""Promise?"" Kali again said in a raspy tone as she hadn't been given water since earlier that day. ""Promise"" He latched on then motioned a guy who was with him to undo her chains. ""Where is Dorian, Kali?"" Omar walked around the room picking up his gun putting it in the back of his pants covering it up. ""Is he in here?"" </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Unfortunately, Kali hadn't seen Dorian since last night they both had things to do separately that night so she hadn't even gotten to say goodbye or anything like they always did when they had to leave each other. Shrugging her shoulders she watched as the man un did her chains. ""How do you know my name?"" She shivered against the wind as the small window pane had been opened and the smell of bad odor seeped through. ""What is that smell?"" She covered her nose making a face. ""It stinks"" Her eyes widen as the smell became stronger. ""That my dear is the smell of death"" He was opening closet doors and looking under the bed for the boy but couldn't find him anywhere. ""We need to find your brother then get out of here, do you understand?"" Kali just nodded confused as to what was going on but felt relief that the man who just possible murdered her whole family was sparing her and Dorian's life. ""I understand sir..."" She said just above a whisper as she followed him bare foot out of the room and into the living room where she saw dead bodies spreaded out everywhere. Kali closed her eyes quickly not wanting to see anymore dead bodies as she grabbed Omar's hand. ""Please can we go outside, please!"" She pleaded as he told one of his men to take her outside while he searched the home thoroughly for Dorian. It was a tough job finding Dorian but Omar managed to find and get him out with his sister without much of a fight from both of them but Dorian was a tough one and he liked that. As they all piled in the SUV Kali laid her head against the window drawing on the window with her finger as the fog rested on the SUV. ""Where were you?"" Kali asked Dorian as she kept on drawing on the window not looking over at him. She was upset that Dorian wouldn't come out when she had called him, she needed him and he didn't appear like magic. She believed strongly in magic, Harry Potter had magic so shouldn't everyone else have magic?. ""I called you over and over!"" Her voice escalated but kept it down so the men in the front wouldn't look back to see what the fuss was about. ""You should have come"" She scuffed breathing in and out to calm herself down. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Many hours had past as they landed in New York in the middle of the night. Kali awoke from her slumber as she walked off the plane with her blanket the plane attendant gave her, at least she thought she had given it to her. She had it wrapped around her shoulders as if it were a cape and walked down the long seemly hallway until they met a crowded airport. ""People come here at night time, at 3AM?"" She asked nobody in particular as she looked around then stopped. ""Is there any other way to go besides past all these people?"" Kali kept scanning the crowd it was way to big for her taste and her hands began to shake and sweat. ""How about we use one of these exits?"" She pointed to one a few feet away where nobody was but it said emergency on it. ""No the only way out is through the front so get your shit together"" One of the men said rolling his eyes in anger that she was acting the way she was. She was holding up their sleep time they could of been getting if she wasn't freaking out. Kali stuck her nose up in the air ignoring the guy's comment as she shook her head back and forth. ""I can't do this!!"" She covered her ears and took a seat on the floor criss-cross. Kali thought over and over in her head that it would be okay, that nobody would get her within the crowd and take her away like not so long ago as she was token from her other family just to be with the one that was murdered. Omar leaned against a booth standing watching Kali as he looked over at Dorian. ""We need to get going, so Dorian help us out"" He asked giving him a stern look, they all had enough of Kali's behavior and were ready to pick her up and carry on but they didn't need attention drawn to them as they were already in deep with the police.</span>"
46098,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-08-31T20:53:24+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">""Shh,"" said the guy with his hand clamped over Dorian's mouth. ""Don't make a sound.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Despite his warning, Dorian whimpered again when a gunshot was fired downstairs. ""Shut up,"" the man hissed, tightening his grip to the point where Dorian could barely breathe. He was kneeling on a bed upstairs, shirtless and bleeding on his back from a series of fresh lashes. Beside him, a burly member of 'the family' had him in a headlock, his hand gripping Dorian's jaw shut. Dorian could hear that the man's breathing was laboured, faster than usual, and he could taste the sweat that was pooling on the man's palm. Momentarily, he was pleased to witness this man in a moment of vulnerable terror, and then his smugness devolved into fear. If this man was scared, then what did that mean for him?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Crying again for the second time that hour, Dorian made an unpleasant choking noise in the back of his throat as tears streaked his cheeks. He tried to plead with his captor to just let him go, to tell him to run, but he could get no words out and the man was locked in position, frozen on the bed. His trousers were still undone and open, and a couple of droplets of Dorian's blood spattered his well-defined torso. Dorian felt the sudden urge to get this man to safety, away from whatever violent, bloodlust-driven madmen were rampaging below. They could go somewhere together, escape from here. They'd keep each other safe; Dorian would be safe so long as he stayed with this man and was unwaveringly loyal to him. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He didn't get the chance to voice this ingenious plan, however, for seconds later the door was kicked in. A well-dressed man brandishing a pistol stood in the doorway, and Dorian barely had time to release a pathetic mewl before two shots were fired. Both struck his captor in the forehead, and the man's grip on him slackened before the body fell sideways, dragging him with down with it onto the bed sheets.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Drenched in blood from the messy wound, Dorian scrambled to escape from the body's clutches and then shoved the corpse away from him, staring at it in horror. Wide-eyed, he looked back at the man in the doorway, his breathing on the verge of hyperventilation. ""Don't kill me,"" Dorian said, his voice barely a whisper. He remained still for a moment before he lurched into action, driven by the adrenaline flooding his system and the instinct to survive. He crawled forwards on the bed and then slipped off of it, falling to his knees. ""Don't kill me,"" he begged again. ""I can be useful to you. Take me with you.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Relax, we're not here to kill you,"" the man said. ""Sir, we've found him,"" he called, turning his head aside to shout to someone down the hall. Dorian sat there, slumping, not comprehending the situation before him. Then another man appeared, handsome and even better dressed, and he looked down at Dorian. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Dorian, there you are. We've come to take you away from here,"" Omar said with a smile that was welcoming, but raised the hairs on the back of Dorian's neck. He did not take this as a sign of warning, however; instead he found he instantly trusted the man. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""I'll come,"" Dorian said, quickly getting to his feet and straightening. The man stood before him seemed calm, in control, masculine. Dorian mirrored his body language and his eyes dried immediately. He asked no questions from the man, and instead followed him wordlessly and without disobedience. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He was reunited with his sister when he was seated by his escorts in the back of a black SUV. As everyone else got in and buckled up, he watched only Omar, studying him closely. Each mannerism he spotted in the man, he tried to adopt it, and he remained silent as he did so. He did not look over at his sister, listening to her complaints with a tightening sensation in his stomach. In his mind he called her a bitch, or a whore, it varied between the two, but the insult never once registered in his expression. After she'd finished muttering to him, he reached over and took a hold of her hand without looking at her, giving her fingers a gentle but firm reassuring squeeze. He then withdrew his hand and leant against the car door, maintaing his steady gaze on Omar, their valiant rescuer and hero. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When they touched down on ground much later and exited the plane they'd flown on, Dorian was glad to be on foreign soil. It was a new world, a chance to reinvent himself. A chance to be a better man, like the man who had rescued them. He continued to regard Omar with a look of introverted admiration as they entered the airport, as well as continuing his study of the man, his behaviour, speech patterns, and so on. </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>This</i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, he thought, </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>is what a man should be like</i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">. Someone capable, in control, and commanding. He tried his best to hold himself as Omar did, and to mirror the angle of his head, the way in which he moved. Dorian didn't want to disappoint him by cowering in corners or acting weak.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
His sister, on the other hand, seemed to be coping less well, and Dorian watched on passively as she had her breakdown. One word from Omar, however, and he was by his sister's side, hushing her gently. He'd spent his life with her, and it had been her with whom he had gone through hell, so he knew how to comfort and reassure her. Speaking to her in soft tones and touching her in a way that wouldn't trigger her, he held her close. ""Come on Kali,"" he said quietly. ""Let's get out of here. We're going to a safe place now."" Though Dorian knew not where they were going, he knew it was to a better place. He understood without having to be told that things were different now. Thus, they had to be different. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
With tender care, Dorian helped Kali up, and guided her through the rest of the airport, sticking with her all the way. He didn't want her embarrassing them both in front of their rescuer again, and so anything he thought might upset her, he intervened first, keeping her safe from people, speaking for her when she seemed nervous, everything. He continued this all the way until they reached yet another black SUV, and even helped her take her seat, buckling her seatbelt for her. ""Everything's going to be alright now,"" he told her, repeating it over and over like a mantra. ""We're safe.""</span>"
46099,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-01T17:08:20+0100,poupeex3,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">The black SUV turned a corner as a nice neighborhood came into view Kali had her head rested on Dorian's shoulder as she lifted her head up to look at all the street lights with enormous big houses lining the street. Stopping in front of what seemed like a Lake house they parked and un loaded the SUV. Kali hopped out of the large SUV grabbing her blanket and stood looking at the house for a moment. ""Looks like something out of a movie"" She said admiring its beauty. ""It is beautiful"" She spoke quietly as it was still dark even though the sun was rising. ""Welcome to my home"" Omar bowed laughing as he took off up the pathway to the door where he push the key in the lock unlocking it turning on the foyer light. As it turned on Kali looked up noticing the chandelier and the ceiling height as she was in awe of the place. It somewhat reminded her of Annie the movie but much better and there was no Christmas tree, not yet anyways. Kali took off exploring every inch of the downstairs alone, turning on light switches and turning them off. Not even being invited to tour the home she couldn't help herself she had never seem a home so inspiring. ""WOW!!!"" She claps her hands together twirling around through a long hallway then paused in front of a table full of photos as she looked through some. Omar gestured his men to the upstairs to place their bags in their rooms and to not go through them. ""Place them on their bed and leave, I'll speak with you all tomorrow. Be here by 9AM"" The sun peeked over the mountain behind the Abellos home as Labor Day was approaching and his house would soon smell of food, all sorts of food. He was happy to have gotten the children now instead of later. ""Dorian your room and Kali's room are just right across from each other, go up these stairs and take a left and your names should be on the door"" With that being said Omar left the kids to explore the house while servants awaited at their every need. Turning on his heels Omar stopped and turned around. ""Ooh, if you guys needs anything just ask these lovely people and if they can't then come to me I'll be in my study but they should be able to help you if not someone will be fired"" He shook his head back and forth to get a kink out of his neck before disappearing into his study room. Kali walked into the kitchen where she noticed someone with their head down on the table with a funny hat on. Raising an eye brow she shrugged opening the fridge, the fridge had everything in it. Fruits, meats, juices, milk everything she didn't have with their previous owner. Hesitating to pick up a capri sun as it read on the juice package she was startled by one of the servants. ""You may have as many as you want, they are there for you!"" He nodded waving at her. ""Go ahead"" Kali took the juice examining it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Mmmmm"" She was sitting in the middle of the floor criss-cross as she had done at the airport, all she ever knew was floors and chains so sitting on chairs were something she wasn't use to. ""You want to sit down Ma'am?"" Tony the servant said pulling out a chair. ""No I'm fine right here"" Sipping on the capri sun letting the juice slide down her throat and sooth her insides Kali was in heaven she hoped it would last a long time. By now she had drank five capri sun and couldn't get enough of them. ""Their so good, I love that their apple crisp kind"" She scanned the kitchen with her eyes before a maid came in. ""Are you ready to explore your room miss?"" She had her hands behind her back waiting for her to answer. ""Okay..."" Kali got up slowly scooping up the capri suns in her arms and tossed them in a near by trash can. ""I will escort you to your room then"" She held out her hand, the elderly woman seemed sweet and fragile. She looked Chinese as her salt and pepper hair admired her slanted eyes, they were light brown. Kali took her hand walking away with the woman leaving Tony standing in the kitchen as soon as she was out of ear shot he had yelled at the chef for sleeping on the job and made sure he would report it. She could hear her name in the conversation but couldn't hear anymore as she walked up the stairs and into her room. ""Why is my name on the door?"" She pointed it out asking the woman as she walked in. ""Everyone has names on their doors it is just how Omar likes it"" She took a seat in a nearby rocking chair letting Kali explore her room. ""It is so beautiful!, so beautiful!"" She whispered to herself taking a seat at the desk provided for her. She noticed the Hello Kitty note pads as it was written on the box and opened the box running her hand over the note cards. What little did she have of clothing was brought to Omar house as she saw the bag on her bed, opening the bag she noticed some of her clothing but decided to not unpack. They were never in a place to long and quite frankly the clothing she was being dressed in were not her taste at all. ""Not unpacking?"" The woman rocked in the rocking chair smiling at Kali as she got up slowly rubbing her back, she had went to the closet and opened it taking out a white night gown. ""Here you can wear this until Lorraine takes you both shopping for new things. Once she had the dress in her hands she was led to the bathroom which matched her room. She undressed and took a very long shower. Twenty minutes later she was out and in her gown looking at herself in the mirror. ""I haven't showered in forever"" She looked over at the woman who was still smiling. ""What is your name?"" Kali picked up the brush that was laying by the sink and slowly brushed her hair counting the strokes in her head. ""My name is Mabel"" -- ""Mabel that is a pretty name"" Putting the brush down after 10 strokes on both sides she walked out feeling the fur carpet beneath her feet. ""Feels so funny"" </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Walking out of her room she rushed across the hall to Dorian room twirling around. ""How do I look, I look like a princess right? or more like a queen"" She giggled then took a seat on the floor. ""This place is like heaven, even though I don't know what heaven looks like"" She scratched her head in confusion smiling watching Dorian look around his room. ""Sweet room right? mines is just how I imagined it"" She let a sigh escape her lips as she calmed herself down from being excited and placed her hands by her side. ""Do you think we will stay here long? I didn't unpack"" She laid back on the floor looking up at the ceiling as to take in everything she had seen today. ""They had apple juice in a pouch, I never noticed that until now. I had five of them"" She held up five fingers and chuckled. ""Oh and I found someone sleeping to, I don't think they were suppose to be sleeping"" Kali could talk to her brother as if nothing was wrong but when it came to other people their age she had a difficult time. ""I hope we can stay here forever"" </span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId35"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FCS6EeL4.jpg&amp;hash=ed8adca9072b9c6c7e8de1703a2762e7"" title=""CS6EeL4.jpg"">
<img alt=""CS6EeL4.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/CS6EeL4.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FCS6EeL4.jpg&amp;hash=ed8adca9072b9c6c7e8de1703a2762e7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FtNL0671.jpg&amp;hash=d74f82b276441c8cf06f3a69a2dc1add"" title=""tNL0671.jpg"">
<img alt=""tNL0671.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/tNL0671.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FtNL0671.jpg&amp;hash=d74f82b276441c8cf06f3a69a2dc1add"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
46100,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-01T18:40:45+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">As Kali rested her head on his shoulder, Dorian gently leant his head against hers, although he was cautious to keep an eye on Omar to ensure that he was not watching. She smelt familiar, one of the few constants in his life, and as she rested against him he raised one hand to stroke her hair gently, breaking his stare momentarily to look down at her, his face expressionless.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
When they drew up outside the house, he was the last out of the car, feeling stiff as the stickiness of the healed wounds on his back made it painful to move as it ruptured the newly forming scabs. Still, he worked on masking the discomfort and followed in after everyone else, casting his eyes around the place in a quick once over. It was lavish, perhaps the most luxurious home they had ever been in, but Dorian didn't really care for it. He was more impressed by Omar's clear wealth and good taste, and by how efficiently things were run. Omar's brisk words to the servants, laced with the occasional threat, felt more comforting to him than any of the expensive looking decor, and it was as Omar spoke that Dorian found himself relaxing, smiling softly. Finally, they were under the control of someone who knew what they were doing; the fact that he seemed non-violent was a pleasant bonus too.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
With Omar going off and accompanying Kali as she explored the kitchen, Dorian took the time alone to wander the house himself, looking in at the rooms and familiarising himself with the layout. He took off his shoes, placing them down next to what looked to be the shoe rack, and padded about barefoot on the polished wooden floors and smooth stone surfaces, going outside for a few moments just to breathe in the night air. Despite the noise of the servants inside, everything felt quiet, calm compared to the sheer noise that had surrounded the busy urban home in Africa. Out in the distance, an owl was hooting softly, and the lawn was infested with the low chirping of crickets. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Dorian felt his chest and throat tighten, and tears stung his eyes, though he didn't know if it was from happiness or sadness. He knew that what they had been through had now drawn to an abrupt, ill-explained close, but that it was still there behind them and would likely never leave. This world was so different, it even smelt different, and the contrast only served to highlight the horror of what they'd left behind. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Shaking his head and pawing at his eyes to dry them, Dorian scurried back inside and up the stairs, quick-walking to his room and carefully shutting the door behind him. He was breathing heavily, and he felt dizzy, leaning against the door for support as his legs went weak. </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>Everything will be fine</i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, he told himself, over and over. </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>You're safe now. It's time to grow up</i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Eventually he brought his breathing under control, and he turned to inspect his new lodgings. The room was large and spacious, with a partial second floor, and the colour scheme was muted. It was frightening in its own right in just how large it was. Dorian had never been fond of wide open spaces, and found the room intimidating, but he reassured himself with the knowledge that Omar owned and protected it, and that he would be safe here. He'd never had a living space of his own, not one that was supposed to be permanent and truly </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>his</i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px"">, and so it was difficult to connect the idea to himself. He paced around for a while, brushing his fingertips over the various surfaces, marvelling at how soft and welcoming the bed sheets were, and at how clean the air was. By the end of it, he sat down on his bed and allowed himself to smile. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Up on the partial second floor, Dorian found a rack of clothes hung up. Most of them were childish, T-shirt with logos and jeans with rips in them, all clearly expensive given the quality of the material and trendy judging by what Dorian had observed men his age wearing, but his interest was taken up by the clothing hung at the back of the rail. Picking the hanger off of the rack, Dorian admired the neat, crisply ironed suit that hung there. It looked similar to the sort of clothing Omar's men had worn, and was just the sort of thing rich businessmen who had paid Dorian and Kali visits had sported. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Stripping out of his loose tracksuit bottoms and the shirt he'd grabbed from their old residence, Dorian changed into the suit. It was two sizes too big for him, and he didn't know how to tie the tie, having only ever tied ones on other people, but he felt incredibly pleased with himself as he inspected his appearance in the mirror. Now he didn't stick out in this new world like a sore, dirtied thumb. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
His self-admiration was interrupted, however, when Kali burst into the room, a floaty white nightgown swirling around her. ""Very like a princess,"" he said quietly, listening to her babble. He spoke little as she continued on, clearly swept away by the house, and he smiled lightly to himself, happy she was enjoying herself. Looking back at the mirror, he played around with his hair, wishing it didn't look so greasy and badly cut, and that his skin wasn't so bashed up and dirty, plus he needed a shave. ""I think we're going to live here,"" he said, giving himself a proper parting with his fingers. ""I think we're going to live here for a long time.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Just as he finished speaking, another visiter entered, this time knocking beforehand. ""Kids?"" The voice said, and in stepped a middle-aged woman with brown skin, dark but elegant make-up, and an apron saying 'kiss the cook' worn over a </span><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fecx.images-amazon.com%2Fimages%2FI%2F71wZIX6112L._SY450_.jpg&amp;hash=f851bd6bed4c881cf194d314c6b0b83b"" href=""http://ecx.images-amazon.com/images/I/71wZIX6112L._SY450_.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">cashmere dress.</span></a><span style=""font-size: 12px""> Her face lit up when she spotted them, and she stepped in properly, walking towards Kali and holding out her hand. ""Oh, it's so good to finally meet you. I'm Lorraine, Omar's wife. I'm going to be your new mother,"" she said warmly, beaming from ear to ear, although she was suitably restrained in her excitement for a woman in her forties. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Giving them both a half hug, careful not to touch them too much for she'd had experience with sexual assault victims and knew the triggers well, Lorraine stepped back afterwards and admired them both. ""Oh, you poor things. Kali, you're so beautiful, and Dorian, you're such a handsome young man. I see you found Omar's old suit. I thought you might like to try on some of his old things, just to get an idea for size... It's a bit ill-fitting, but we'll go and get you both some nice things tomorrow. Oh dear, I'm sorry for what I heard happened with you two. I promise you, Omar and I, we're going to take very good care of you. Would you like me to get you anything? Something to eat, drink?"" </span><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId45"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F84%2F78%2F7a%2F84787a8c035aaed13cd279be207da784.jpg&amp;hash=63150978df38bbe253ad500122690b92"" title=""84787a8c035aaed13cd279be207da784.jpg"">
<img alt=""84787a8c035aaed13cd279be207da784.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/84/78/7a/84787a8c035aaed13cd279be207da784.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F84%2F78%2F7a%2F84787a8c035aaed13cd279be207da784.jpg&amp;hash=63150978df38bbe253ad500122690b92"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
46101,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-01T22:29:01+0100,poupeex3,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Kali was startled by the door opening as she sat up looking at the middle-aged woman standing before them. Looking at the woman's hand Kali took it cautiously into hers and shook it. ""It is nice to meet you Lorraine, do you have a shorter name by any chance"" She struggled to pronounce her name and wondered if there was a shorter version. Kali stood up smoothing out her gown as she nodded her head to Lorraine question. ""I want something to eat please, I haven't eaten. Dorian hasn't either"" She pointed to him smiling not know if she should of spoke for him or not. Kali sighed looking at the woman as she felt sorry for them she shrugged her shoulders not answering her question she didn't want to think of the terrors she endured in that house in the middle of nowhere. ""What can you cook?"" She asked Lorraine as she picked at her arm nervously. </span>"
46102,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-01T23:32:47+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">""You can call me Lori, dear,"" Lorraine said, smiling softly at the girl and returning the hand shake, clearly pleased that the girl had spoken at all. Dorian meanwhile glanced sideways at his sister, his expression inscrutable, but he made no words of protest against the idea of food. ""Well, I'm not wearing an apron for nothing darlings, and I've certainly been a housewife long enough to know my way around the kitchen. Let's go relieve the chef of his duties and we'll see what takes your fancy. We've got a full stock of meat, and some fresh fruit and veg was brought in yesterday. Or, if you're feeling creative, we could mix things up and have a full English breakfast for dinner. It is entirely up to you; you name it, I'll cook it."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
She thus lead the two children back down to the kitchen, Dorian trailing behind slightly, keeping his eyes averted to the floor before he perked up upon reaching the kitchen, realising just how hungry he was. With a nod of permission from Lori, he looked through the cupboards, searching for something to quieten the quiet grumbling noises his stomach was making. In the end he settled with the full English breakfast, and he sat up at the breakfast bar watching as Lori set about preparing. ""And what would you like, dear?"" She asked, looking over at Kali with an expectant smile. </span>"
46103,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-02T10:55:42+0100,poupeex3,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Kali listened to Lorraine talk as she half smiled, she seemed to talk a lot to Kali but then again nobody ever talked with her so she would have to get use to it. ""I think I saw him sleeping before, I'm not sure"" She shrugged her shoulder speaking quietly as she followed behind Lorraine. ""I saw everything already because I saw your capri suns and I kind of..."" Kali stopped talking she knew it was wrong to just dive into someones fridge without permission so if she were to say anything she might get yelled at and she wasn't prepared for it. Taking a seat on one of the stools she placed her chin in her hand as she watched Lorraine go about her way in the kitchen. ""What is a full English breakfast?"" She asked with her brow raised. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Kali scanned the kitchen once more she knew she would be in here in the middle of the night to eat just as she was back at her owner's previous house. She couldn't get enough to eat there so she always sneaked into the kitchen to get a bite of food. ""I will settle for your English breakfast, is it big in size?"" The food Dorian and Kali ate were scraps, stale food, or leftovers so she was quite hungry for something that would satisfy her or else she would come looking for more. ""I love your house, it is so big and beautiful"" She looked around at all the windows in the home. ""So big!"" She wore a bright smile on her face. ""I can't wait to go out tomorrow to see where we will be going"" </span>"
46104,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-02T11:22:28+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">""What is a-"" Lori began, before cutting off and laughing quietly. ""Dear, it's fried eggs, sausages, fried toast, tomato, bacon, and some good ol' hash browns,"" She informed Kali cheerfully, setting up two frying pans to fry it all, along with a grill. ""And you're welcome to take anything from the fridge whenever you like; you're awfully thin you two, it would do you some good."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
As she set about frying, dicing, and grilling their meals, Dorian looked over at Kali, studying her reaction before looking around the room, agreeing with her. The house </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>was</i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""> big, impressively so, and he wondered if all of it was as cheerful and seemingly perfect as this... ""I'll be taking you two into the city to do some shopping, if that's alright with you two? I've already phoned my favourite shop clerk, and she's agreed to help measure you, and then we can get you some clothes that actually fit and aren't night gowns."" Looking over at Kali, she pursed her lips for a moment before saying, ""You're definitely a spring my dear. And as for you, Dorian, I think you're a clear Autumn.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Dorian had no idea what those terms meant - how could he be a season? - but said nothing, not wanting to appear ignorant. Instead he fiddled with his fingers in his lap until Lori brought over their meals, dished up onto over-sized plates and still overflowing. The smell was mouth-watering enough as it was, and Dorian almost couldn't believe he was allowed to eat it. ""T-thank you,"" he stammered out, momentarily dazed by the prospect of eating so much food. Lori handed them both a set of cutlery, and though Dorian had never really used it before, he had seen clients and business partners doing so, and thus he tried to mimic them now, awkwardly cutting up the food before him and digging in. Holy cow it was delicious. </span>"
46105,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-02T15:48:12+0100,poupeex3,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Kali sat quietly placing her hands in front of her making sure not to touch anything that didn't belong to her, she already raided the fridge and even though it was said to be allowed she felt guilty. ""Spring?"" Kali tilted her head watching Lorraine's every move as she spoke of seasons to Dorian and her. Under her faceless expression she was excited to go shopping tomorrow for new clothing, that meant she could get anything her heart desired and she has been wanting to look like most teenage girls she had seen in magazines that she would periodically steal while her owners were away. Brushing her hair away from her face she moved her legs up and down waiting on the mouth watering food to appear. The smells of onions, garlic, and eggs made her mouth water as she was presented with a full size plate of food. ""Thank you! thank you so much!"" For some reason or another Kali had tears in her eyes as she glanced down at all the food on the plate. ""Thank you!"" Again she said damping at her tears then looked at the cutlery they were handed and took it from her gently. Picking up a fork she looked at it, she had remembered when she had watch The Little Mermaid as a child that she combed her hair with the fork but since then she had seen people eating food with it too. So maybe it was a comb and something you eat with which was neat in Kali's eyes. The bags that settled under her eyes did Kali no good as she yawned before taking her first bite of eggs, her mouth was in heaven as she nodded. ""These are so good!"" She spoke with her mouth full of food but who wouldn't the food was to good to stop eating just to say how wonderful it tasted. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
A couple of more bites and Kali was full she didn't eat the rest of her food as she slid off the stool and disappeared out of the kitchen. She was exhausted and needed sleep she wanted to be alone with her thoughts because she still couldn't believe that herself was living like this, she wished they lived back at the old house it was more suitable for how she was raised. Walking quietly she climbed the stairs and went into her room where she took her covers off the bed and went under her bed instead to sleep. The floor was Kali's life and nobody could take that away from her, It had been that way for many years to come and she would soon enough have to get use to sleeping in a bed but for now she would admire the fur carpet beneath her. Adjusting herself comfortable under the bed she pulled the covers up and tucked herself in as she was grateful the moon had decided to set by her bedroom window that night. Being afraid of the dark was no joke and when it went dark she would think of all creepy things at night. Shutting her eyes she opened them and realized she couldn't do this, she couldn't live here. She crawled out from under her bed going towards Dorian room where she would find comfort in him. He seemed to haven't made it back from eating yet so she just took a spot on the floor and laid there until he did. She knew she would end up sleeping in his room as she always slept with him throughout the years, call it gross. But Dorian was her forever person.</span>"
46106,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-02T20:40:27+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Happy just to see Kali happy, and both of them seeming so in awe of their meals, Lori unlaced the tie of the apron behind her back and hung it up on the door, giving them some time to eat. To allow them some peace and quiet, she ventured through the house in search of her husband, humming an old song from the eighties as she did so. She smiled at the passing servants and bid those who were done for the day goodnight, feeling really rather serene. She was glad to find the children so lovely, especially given what they had gone through, she was expecting the worse in preparation. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Oh darling, they're both lovely,"" she said when she finally found her husband, going and taking a seat in the room, curling her legs up onto the seat and inhaling deeply with a smile. ""Thank you so much for rescuing them. I felt so sorry for them after what you told about what they were going through..."" She trailed off, looking out a window and thinking to herself about the events she had heard described to her, and about how different that life shall be. ""I hope they'll be happy here,"" she mused, more to herself than to her husband. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Dorian meanwhile finished everything on his plate, not wanting to be rude, despite the uncomfortable fullness it brought about, and he went and stacked his plate by the sink like he'd seen people do when they were trying to be polite. Mentally complaining about the after effects of over eating, feeling slightly sick, Dorian clambered back up the stairs and retreated to his room, familiar with what a food coma was from previous binges and able to feel one coming on. Instead of being able to sleep immediately, however, he found Kali sat upon his floor, her face lined with distress.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""What is it?"" Dorian asked quietly, looking down at her. He could guess that she wished to share rooms, as they always had done during their years of trouble, but he found he was repelled by the thought. He knew that most people didn't do it, that grown ups slept in separate rooms or with lovers, not with their upset sisters. Still, he knew not to make her more upset and thus went and took a seat beside her, holding one of her hands in his and rubbing it gently to soothe her. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""I know it's scary here,"" he said quietly, because it was true. He'd felt, as she must have too, the terrifying reality of having escaped. Now they didn't just have to survive, they had to live and cope. ""But it's safe, and these people want to look after us. They're good people."" Lorraine seemed like everything Dorian had ever wanted from a mother, and Omar was the perfect man, in control. In his eyes, they truly were good people, despite slaughtering their past family and essentially kidnapping them... ""Come on, you want to show them we can be good people too, don't you?"" He said, before relenting and pecking her on the top of her head. ""You can sleep with me tonight, if you want. But tomorrow we sleep in our own rooms. We can't let them down, not after what they've done for us."" It was the most he'd spoken since they'd returned home, but in that moment he felt rather valiant, like he had a cause to fight for; Lorraine and Omar's cause, and he felt proud to defend it. </span>"
46107,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-03T11:29:21+0100,poupeex3,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Kali had tears streaming down her cheeks as she took in her brothers words, she nodded her head and rested her head on his shoulder. Kali was very scared she was so used to being beaten, told what to do, and stared down at almost her whole life and then suddenly this enormous change came into play for her. Dorian seemed to be taking it well as Kali was noticing. ""I'm just scared, it is to much for me....w..hy? can't we just go back"" She sobbed into his arms wrapping her arms around him not wanting to let go. ""I just want to go home"" Kali cried for so long she finally went to sleep in Dorian arms. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""They are lovely aren't they?"" Omar grinned at his wife sitting in his chair folding his hands on his desk. ""But don't forget we have a long way ahead of us with them, they are going to need therapy and a whole lot more before they are actually stabled"" Omar wasn't going to go into details about what happened because quite frankly Lucille didn't know that he had murdered the owners just to get the kids and they sure did put up a hell of a fight. ""Are you taking them out tomorrow?"" He asked getting up from his seat walking over to his wife sitting in the chair next to her putting his leg over the other. ""They will be very happy once they are use to the place honey"" He looked outside with Lucille at the oak tree swaying back and forth. ""They will be just fine"" </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
The next morning came as the sun rays filled all the rooms in the house Omar turned over in bed watching his wife sleep as he slipped out gently and quietly as today was his big day for the oil company. He would need to go to Texas to present his project to the board. Good thing the family had their own private jet so he would make it back in time for dinner. Rushing to dress in his suit and tie which in this case he had many he put on his shoes and swooped up his briefcase walking out of the room. As a fatherly figure he stopped by Dorian and Kali's room to check on them but didn't see Kali in her room, opening Dorian's door he spotted them both and smiled. ""Morning kiddos"" He whispered under his breathe then closed the door leaving the house for the day. As soon as the door shut Kali opened her eyes. ""Wake up Dory!"" </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Kali ran over to his bed and jumped on him lightly. ""It is morning, we made it until morning without anything happening"" She grinned from ear to ear getting up as the door opened and one of the maids she had met last night had a dress and shoes in her hands along with undergarments. ""Ready to dress Miss?"" She held out her arms to hand over her clothes, Kali accepted and ran off into her bathroom to dress for the day. ""We are going shopping with Lu today, we will get to meet people"" She was speaking to Mabel through the door as she dressed, sliding on the dress over herself she examined it. ""Hmm it fits and it is very pretty"" She admired the small designs on it. ""I think my hair done"" She tussled it in her hands and then picked up her brush to brush it ten times on each side. Walking out of the bathroom she twirled showing Mabel as she clapped. ""Beautiful just like you!"" </span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId109"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2F2HS2Ayw.png&amp;hash=f9b8e5eca03cb826bb95fb3f139dfd9d"" title=""2HS2Ayw.png"">
<img alt=""2HS2Ayw.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/2HS2Ayw.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2F2HS2Ayw.png&amp;hash=f9b8e5eca03cb826bb95fb3f139dfd9d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
46108,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-03T21:19:29+0100,ouroborosmedusa,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Groaning quietly as Kali tried to drag him out of sleep, Dorian rolled over and buried his head under his hands, trying to fall back into the dream he'd been having. He wasn't quite sure what it had been about, Omar had been there, and past 'clients' from Africa, and it had all been one jumbled mess. Despite him playing himself in the dream, he'd felt detached from it, and had felt nothing as graphic events had unfolded before him, numb to the process. If anything, the events that unfolded left him feeling unexpectedly secure and safe, and he wanted to return to that rather than be dragged into another day of hell. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
As sunlight helped nudge him to awaken, however, he remembered that he was no longer in hell. He was wrapped in the downy sheets of a luxurious bed, in the house of a wealthy and successful man and his charming wife. Dorian squinted and sat up as Kali rambled, and he gave her a bleary smile in response to whatever she was going on about, because he was too sedated to listen but knew what response she'd be looking for regardless.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
He still felt heavy and lethargic from the large breakfast-for-dinner last night, whilst simultaneously feeling hungry. As Kali was taken out to go and get dressed, he pulled back on the ill-fitting suit, smelling at the sleeves cautiously. The scent was unfamiliar, rich and the aftershave was clearly expensive, and Dorian guessed it must have from from Omar. Once again that misplaced sense of security came back to him, and he smiled absently, examining himself in the mirror before going downstairs. He really did need to shave, and a hair cut to fit in with this place, which was the one thing he was truly determined to do. He wasn't going to be weak and useless anymore; he wanted to be someone.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Plodding downstairs, he found Lorraine had already dressed and was in the kitchen. Whilst they had a chef, she'd always prefer to cook herself when it was for her family, which up until that point had been Omar, but now she had the kids to spoil rotten with food too. She already had pancakes frying in the pan, and had set out some chopped exotic fruit for them to pick at. Upon Dorian entering, she gave him a wide grin in greeting, continuing to hum along to a song playing quietly on the radio as she cooked and spoke. ""Good morning darling, you look like you slept well. I imagine you're looking forward to getting out of that baggy thing.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Dorian was actually rather fond of his over-sized suit, but merely smiled back at Lori as he took a seat, digging into the slice and dice board of fruit. When Kali eventually came down, Lorraine fully stopped cooking to look at her, clapping her hands together. ""Oh Kali, I </span><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>knew</i></span><span style=""font-size: 12px""> that dress would suit you. You look absolutely darling in it, I can't wait to take you shopping."" Looking rather pleased with herself, she dished up the pancakes and looked between the two of them. ""You both ready to go shopping after you've eaten?"" </span>"
46109,Home Sweet Home (Beautifulheart3x & ouroborosmedusa),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-sweet-home-beautifulheart3x-ouroborosmedusa.57900/,2014-09-05T15:18:11+0100,poupeex3,"<span style=""font-size: 12px"">Kali smiled brightly. ""Thank you I love this dress"" She took a seat on one of the stools as she grabbed an apple and took a bite into it. ""I'm ready to go shopping!"" Kali said enthusiastically she couldn't wait to meet people while out shopping for the day and get clothing she could wear and like. The only problem she had on her mind though was her and Dorian being entered into school she know that might want them to go to school at some point and she definitely wasn't ready for that. She hadn't seen a school since she was 12 years old and the rest was history. ""Would we have to go to school while living here?"" She asked fiddling with her hair as she put her half eaten apple down on the counter. ""I haven't been to one in forever"" </span>"
46110,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-25T23:08:10+0100,Neshimo,"With a Zero no Tsukaima feel, this will be our first rp together. Now I wanted too edit...but it's just too cute too edits =w= (sry magical) dis is the base of our rp"
46111,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T00:15:00+0100,Magical Glider,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1097.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fg349%2Ffireandiceskater%2FAnime%2520Couples%2F249256_v0_600x_zps0d85f7a9.jpg&amp;hash=0cacb4d0c03396847fed928ff12110c7"" title=""249256_v0_600x_zps0d85f7a9.jpg"">
<img alt=""249256_v0_600x_zps0d85f7a9.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1097.photobucket.com/albums/g349/fireandiceskater/Anime%20Couples/249256_v0_600x_zps0d85f7a9.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1097.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fg349%2Ffireandiceskater%2FAnime%2520Couples%2F249256_v0_600x_zps0d85f7a9.jpg&amp;hash=0cacb4d0c03396847fed928ff12110c7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>""My name isAlison Starr Trancy... but my friends call me Ali and Most people call me Whore, Bitch, Slut, Street Rat, Theif, Devil-... you get the point.""<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>""17 years old? ... or was it 16... Somewhere between there... ""<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>""Female! Duh! Do I look like a guy?!""<br/><br/><br/><b>Race/Powers:</b>""I don't know... Human? I don't know because I have this rare gift... I can make things move with my mind... sometimes it works but most of the time, it doesn't work. Same goes with this other thing I can do. I can make things I want appear.. but it only works when I'm close to death which was like 4 or 5 times.. I can easily talk to animals.. They usually understand me and do what I say sometimes. hehe""<br/><br/><br/><b>Fears/Setbacks/Weaknesses:</b>""I can't stand spiders, blood and sharks... They scare me... Also If you threaten me with some sort of weapon<br/><br/><br/>or even whisper in my ear, I probably do what you say.. I probably shouldn't have tell you that... oops...""<br/><br/><br/><b>Sexuality:</b><b>""</b>Whatever.. I don't care.. I'm interested in guys but I was forced to have this thing with a girl... but I still like guys.. Sooo, I'm bi?""<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>""I love being alone... I always doubt myself and I don't usually smile but if I have to or if it is necessary, I will... I am sometimes aggressive.. I can be mean if I have to. I am normally friendly. I get embarrass very easily and I like to lay low.. I don't like people noticing me... I'm an easy target since I have no family or a home. I don't care about my health and with do anything to get money, food or shelter in return"""
46112,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T03:01:13+0100,Neshimo,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mosta2bal.com%2Fvb%2Fimgcache%2F3%2F19663wall.jpg&amp;hash=eec63ba1311941b2bfe4be7372609e3c"" title=""19663wall.jpg"">
<img alt=""19663wall.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.mosta2bal.com/vb/imgcache/3/19663wall.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mosta2bal.com%2Fvb%2Fimgcache%2F3%2F19663wall.jpg&amp;hash=eec63ba1311941b2bfe4be7372609e3c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Kaisho L. Lanchester<br/><br/><br/><b>Age:</b>17<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender:</b>Male<br/><br/><br/><b>Race/Powers:</b>Human; I can see things that normal eyes couldn't see. My eyes change color and reflect the light off the sun and other light sources so I can see chemicals and other vapors that would be invisible too the normal human eye. Though this also changes my vision which changes colors too be more blue-ish, too reddening, completely changing scenery which would be ever the same otherwise.<br/><br/><br/><b>Fears/Setbacks/Weakness:</b>The only Fear I have is not being able too paint anymore. Weaknesses obviously would be I'm not strong at all, or can run very fast. Physically, all around, I'm average at best.<br/><br/><br/><b>Sexuality:</b>""Girls, no time for that, I need too focus on art. Boys? What about them, the landscape is all I need""<br/><br/><br/><b>Personality: </b>My eyes have only looked at art for such the longest time, and philosophy with books and lectures. I do have friends, the company is always nice, but if not with them, I'm usually sitting down looking at scenery and painting till my wildest dreams come too a close for tonight. I'm more open and doing things on your own isn't much of a policy for me. Finally is I had too sum it up in 3 words I'd choose, Calm, Longing, and A Wanderer."
46113,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T03:21:18+0100,Magical Glider,"I glare at this guy in front of me and I slowly lower my weapon. It was really a jungle knife that I 'borrow' from my...client... I cross my arms and rolled my eyes.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""So, you are saying that you somehow </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>magically</i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> ended up here.""</span>I start backing away from him, thinking that he was one of those crazy people.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""And you saw me at a restaurant... telling you to run?.. "" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I start fake coughing and blurted out crazy while at it. I turn around and started to walk away very slowly. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You reminded me of one of my clients.. People think he's crazy but I believe he's old and wise.. Maybe he should help you in this insane situation..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I stopped walking and look back at him. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Are you coming or not? sheesh... ""</span>"
46114,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T03:34:39+0100,Neshimo,"What's she doing? All I want know is where I am. That spray...what was it? "" At the thought of getting some information, a begins walking after her. I know she's from the restaurant I was in. My eye for detail cant be going now can it? Answers though, I probably don't want her too get upset with me again, she was going too kill me there. Dying until I can find true beauty, something in this world worth painting, isn't on my resume for this year. So while following her, not wanting too make too much conversation, I decide too look around at the scenery of this place."
46115,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T03:45:18+0100,Magical Glider,"I continue walking back into the city and people started to stare-no, glare at me.<i>Yes, Yes... I know, I know... Just stop the stares.. Everyone knows about me..</i>I pretended not to care and then some other kid my age spited on the floor as I walked by.<i>ok.. I have enough of this. </i>I take out my jungle knife and pointed it at his throat.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Don't ever... do that again..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">The poor kid nodded his head quickly and ran away as fast as he can. People was staring and then they started to gossip among themselves again. I sigh and put my knife away. I continue walking and making sure that this kid isn't running off somewhere. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""100...103... 105... here it is."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I cross my arms and felt a chill run down my back. Honestly, I always hate my job... But how else am I going to survive. I had no education, no home, no family... Heck with it. I knocked on the door and then looks at the kid. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Behave..""</span>"
46116,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T04:05:40+0100,Neshimo,"Their glares, it seems most of them are at her, yet some of them come too me. Am I doing something wrong, following her around? Whats with the malice...I kinda want too draw it. It's so captivating I almost yell when she threatens the child who even tried too undermine her. Still, again, its not worth too get the treatment he just did, and I continue following until she gives me a glare. Nothing else too say, but just too nod, I wait for her too continue into the place."
46117,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T04:16:39+0100,Magical Glider,"A man, who is probably 60 years old, opened the door and smiled bri ghtly.<span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""What a surprise! You must have missed me, Alison.. I sure missed you my little doll."" </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">He gave me a hug and kissed my cheek. The corners of my lips were twitching into a smile. </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Y-Y-Yes, Mr. Gretwill.. I-I would like you to meet...erm... my...um..."" </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">I stared at the kid right next to me. I should have asked for his name and I don't count him as a friend. </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""This kid... He is lost.. you see, he doesn't come from this world.. He may have been kidnapped? Or he's just crazy..""</span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""> The old man looks at him and then nodded his head. He opens the door wider. </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Sure, Sure.. Come in, Come in.... What's your name kid? looks like Alison doesn't know either.""</span>"
46118,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T04:23:48+0100,Neshimo,"She'd have looked like a spider was on her back as much as she shivered when he pecked her cheek. Either way, I walk into the apartment after accepting his offer and close the door behind me, though leaving a small crack just incase things get hasty and I have too run again. She can easily catch me like before, though at least theres more people outside that can help if i get in trouble. ""Just...call me Kai."" Not wanting too give out any information than i want too, straight too the point ""Please...just help me get back home."""
46119,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T04:32:42+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Where is home exactly, Kai?"" </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""> He </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">said and pulls out two chairs. He sat in one and offers the other to Kai. I look at Mr. Gretwill and frown slightly. </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""><i>Great... I have to... Agh..</i></span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf""> I sat on top of Gretwill's lap and then whispers to him. </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""doubling the price for this.."" </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">He just smiled and puts his arms around me. I bit my lower lip and then looks at Kai. </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""Kai, That's quite an unusual name.. Did someone choke when they named you-"" </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">Mr. Gretwill hands lowered more closer to my butt and I pretended not to notice. </span><span style=""color: #bfbfbf"">""So, Anyways.. Kai.. Explain again your world? I don't understand..""</span>"
46120,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T04:38:29+0100,Neshimo,"""My home...San Deigo, I was at the usual place with my friends. I got a raise, so I decided too pay. It has beaches and cars, not as much forest as there is here."" Explaing, hoping that I'm at least still on Earth, my curiosity rises as I'm probably about too ask a stupid question. ""...Am I still on Earth at least?"" Taking a look, they seem awfully close, though she still seems un comfy around him, but again, I ignore it. Not wanting too put either of them off."
46121,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T04:46:50+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""San... Deigo? Is that like a type of food? and Earth? What's Earth? cars? What are those? I swear, You may need to go to some mental hospital.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I had a million of questions. His world seems interesting but boring at the same time. Mr. Gretwill was staring at him in amazement. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Earth... I lived in Hawaii... Boy, You are really far from home.. I been trying all my life to get back to Earth... but I gave up and settled in.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">He started to play with my long brown hair and I bit my lower lip again. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Well... I guess you aren't crazy as I though you were, Kai..""</span>"
46122,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T04:54:15+0100,Neshimo,"""I can't give up...I don't have any home here. Too young too work...my parents need me back...plus my art teacher was helping me in a gallery."" His fist clench on his jeans as he stands up and bows. ""Please you must know something! Anything!"" Getting desperate, knowing full well he probably really doesn't know anything, he still bows not wanting too give up now. His hat falls off his head, and his dark hair covers his panicked face, with his scarf loosening from walking so much. Sweat being both from hot and from a welling anxiety stain multiple parts of his shirt. ""Just, help me find a way too get home..."""
46123,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T05:05:31+0100,Magical Glider,"Mr. Gretwill put his hand onto his chin.<span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">""hmm... I will try... to help you but I'm certain that you wont get back.""</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""> I stand up and put my hand on Kai's shoulder.</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">""I'll help.. You can stay over my place.. I'll also provide you some food.. Now sit down, you are embarrassing yourself.. why are you even bowing?... Who cares about parents? They don't need you.. Parents are useless.. You can take care of yourself. We'll get you back to that Place called Earth.."" </span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">I pushed him onto his seat and I walk towards a window and watch people walking around in this busy street. </span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Mr. Gretwill chuckled</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">. </span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">""Well, I guess I have to start researching again... You may help by figuring out who brought you here in the first place and why..""</span>"
46124,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T05:11:08+0100,Neshimo,"""T-Thank you so much."" Parents, they do care. My paintings, they love when I show them and the portraits I made for them are still hung up. They must care. After getting a chance too recollect myself after being pushed into a chair, when he ask who brought me here I just stare at this girl who looks at the window. ""It was...someone who looked alot like she does, though I was just told too run after getting a receipt. Why someone would want me...is unknown."" Sighing a stay in my chair just looking at the ground, not sure of what else too do at this point except wait and wonder. Actually...""Would you mind, while you're researching, that I go and see this worlds beauty?"""
46125,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T05:20:36+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Sure.. Go ahead, Get lost and hopefully you'll die-"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I get distracted by Mr. Gretwill. He put his arm around my waist and pulled me close to him. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Then we can be alone..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">He grins and kissed my cheek. I forced a smile and replied sweetly</span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I'll love to but... I have to go... Maybe next time.. ok?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I fluttered my eyes as I touched his cheek. Then I quickly grabbed Kai's hand and forced him to walk out of Mr. Gretwill's house with me.</span>"
46126,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T05:42:06+0100,Neshimo,"""W-Wait!"" Not wanting too go without answers from him, but not being strong enough too defy her, I comply and follow her out. ""My arm, my arm, my arm. Ow, Ow Ow!"" I try not too tug too much from her force and just let her drag me while I check out the architecture. ""It's beautiful, a bit older than most buildings than in town."" An awe takes over me, as I watch this town in it's daily lives go about their ways."
46127,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T05:48:37+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You're Weird.. and quit making a scene.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I let go of him and start to walk off to a different direction. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""if you need me, I'll be at my place.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I said, forgetting that he doesn't know exactly where I live. I cross my arms and starts to think of what I should steal for lunch. Maybe I should take some raspberries from my garden... but they aren't ripe yet.. Maybe I'll steal some fruits from the store again... </span>"
46128,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T06:01:35+0100,Neshimo,"""I'm not weird, this place is just amazing."" Still staring, my mind snaps back into reality as she tells me she's going too ditch me. ""W-wait, you said you'd let me stay at your place for tonight..."" I stay there for a while, and just watch her think. Timidly, I don't know what too do first, ""Find an art store, or just follow her. ""E-either way, thanks for agreeing too help me."""
46129,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T06:11:02+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I turn around, remembering that I offered him to stay over my place.</span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""oh... right.. well, Follow me if you want to go to my place..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I continue walking. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""There are some rules in my place. Rule Number One, Don't Judge me.. Rule Number Two, You are forbidden to invite people over or tell anyone about my house.. Rule Number Three, Don't bother me... Rule Number Four, If you are off to wonder at someplace.. tell me before hand.. its just a protection advice..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I did a little hair flick and place one hand on my hip. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>I probably wont even remember my rules... I never had people over... I'm so stupid to offer him to stay.. whatever... he needs help..</i></span>"
46130,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T06:20:07+0100,Neshimo,"""...Understood."" I nod at all her rules and just follow her too where ever she leads me. She seems nice, so I'm wondering why they'd be so mean too her. Still, her rules, especially the first one, seem a bit weird. I'm new so I couldn't invite anyone, even if I wanted too. I just want too paint, and thats all. ""Thank you, so much..."" I really am grateful, I can't help it. Anyone trying to help me get home is a good person right now."
46131,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T06:32:16+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I rolled my eyes and headed out of town. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I usually hate people.. so.. I have a house in the forest..........and people won't find me here..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I continue to walk around the forest and then pointed at a tree with a slight 'x' marking. It was made by my knife a long time ago and it's slightly fading. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""When you see this type of markings, You are in the right path.. It's quite easy.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I continue to walk deeper into the forest and an average size wooden house appeared. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""My home and as you can see there is a stream over there on the right. That's a great place to get fresh water... I have a small garden in the back.. I grow Potatoes, Apples, tomatoes, Strawberries, Raspberries, carrots, and some herbs.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I open the door, offering him inside. </span>"
46132,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T06:41:32+0100,Neshimo,"""...I really need too get art supplies."" This place seems untouched by just about everything that San Diego was. The streams flowing down giving off the most serene sound I've ever heard, and a small cottage lays still in the midst, with the smell of berries. ""X markings...gotcha, I'll remember, and thank you again."" I walk in, too take a look at her interior, hoping it would be just as beautiful as it was on the outside."
46133,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T06:53:14+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I laugh, embarrass that im show him my house. Everything was neatly placed and there was a couch, with a bunch of book which I never read. There was no sort of electronics because I can't afford one and stealing one would be too hard of a task. There was a kitchen and a dining room. there was a spiral staircase leading up to all the bedrooms, which I had planned to have other children like me to live in but then I realized that there wasn't anyone that I trust to be living in my house. My cottage wasn't fancy at all.. It was just an ordinary place. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Sorry.. I don't have much.. It took them 3 years to make this.. I had help from my clients.. and art supplies? Sorry to break it to you... art supplies are very pricy..i'll try to get them for you if you want... "" </span>"
46134,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:02:49+0100,Neshimo,"""Another nice thing too paint."" A quaint home, where no one is going too hurt you, or bother you about anything. No parents too wake you up or tell you too go pick a college before high school ends. Peaceful. ""I like it...it might even be better than my house"" Smiling, I stay in the middle not sure what too do but just let her speak. Once she mentions art supplies I do perk up. ""...I could get a job if you need me too help. I don't want you doing everything for me..."""
46135,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:10:03+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""What job would you get? You obviously can't work with me... unless you want everyone in town to hate your guts... "" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I sat down on the couch and stared at the books. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I believe some of those books are blank.. I thought maybe they had invisible ink or something... but you can use it for drawings... you can even use books that has writings... I don't care... I don't read.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I lay on the couch and sigh. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You don't talk much...""</span>"
46136,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:20:25+0100,Neshimo,"""That's because...you dont seem much interested in me."" My eyes stare at the books, and I get a glimpse of writing but only for a second. ""If you want too ask me about my world you can...I kinda have some about yours too but, you seem busy and...uninterested."" Giving a concerned look, I don't want too impose myself on her anymore than I need too. She's taking care of me for now, so thats all I need for now."
46137,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:26:15+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I'm just not used to talking to people my age.. and I thought that you was some crazy kid.. but I believe you.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I sit up straight and starts to take off my boots. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Why are you so interested in art? I find it quite boring, but I do like what it looks afterwards..""</span>"
46138,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:29:55+0100,Neshimo,"""I like it because trying too recreate something in your own image, and then having people comment on the world in your eyes...seems amazing too me"" I smile sitting down in the middle of the floor and looking up at the roof. ""Endless possibility, with buildings, too people, too scenery, too even macaroni art from a little kid, their all different worlds too be explored."" Lost in thought, or just drifting off into my own worlds, i don't pay attention as she takes off her boots."
46139,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:39:59+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I stared at him and threw one of my boots at his stomach. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Once again, You are weird."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I hug my knees and rest my chin on top of them. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Maybe you can work in an art class or something.. I'm sure they would supply you with art supplies..... and what is macaroni art? I never heard such a thing.. "" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I yawn, feeling a little tired from today. I was suppose to take a nap before I go off to my next client but I didn't have the time because of running around with Kai. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Oh.. I forgot.. My name is Alison Starr Trancy.. but you can call me Ali...""</span>"
46140,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:51:13+0100,Neshimo,"""Ow..."" And art class hmm? Smiling at the thought, I shake my head. ""I don't think I can teach imagination...but don't worry, it's fine."" She's nice too think so, but a normal job would probably be easier for me. ""A waiter at a restaurant...or maybe a janitor, I don't need too become overly attached too this world really, so a small part time job will do. ""Alison..I think that names too beautiful too just be shortened too Ali, so Alison will do alright"" Either way, I do have too make it up too her so, so maybe it'll be better to get one in secret."
46141,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T07:56:44+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""oh.. ok.. um.. thanks?""</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> I didn't know what to say so I just start at the clock on my wall.</span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""When you look for a job.. don't... tell anyone about me ok? or then they wont hire you.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I advised him and pick up my boots and put them into the closet. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I gotta get ready for work.. you can come with me to town and you can explore while I work..""</span>"
46142,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T08:02:00+0100,Neshimo,"""..I think i might rest for a bit actually. I'm really tired...and sweaty hehe"" A slight nervous laugh, I'd rather not leave right after I got here, plus getting a full days rest after all that's happened makes me feel, better as a person. Guessing this will be my rationale, in all honesty its probably because my head still hurts from the bump, but it doesn't matter. ""I'm gonna rest a bit while you're at work then if thats alright with you hopefully"""
46143,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T08:07:49+0100,Magical Glider,"I nodded my head and went upstair to get changed. I put on a black lacy short dress and black heels. I fix up my hair and went down stairs again.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""There are a few bedrooms upstairs... there is a shower at the end of the hall.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I start to walk towards the door. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""if there are some birds coming through the open windows, just give then some seeds that are over that kitchen counter. Have fun..""</span>"
46144,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T08:11:59+0100,Neshimo,"""...You look amazing for just a trip too work, but flashy is better than plain in most cases I guess."" I start heading upstairs too the bedroom and I give her a wave when she's going. ""Have a good evening at work."" Another smile, it seems they become more genuine each time I do, which in turn for her helping me is the most one can do now. ""Don't over work yourself."""
46145,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T08:17:48+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I bit my lip, a bit embarrass. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""um... thanks..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I walk out of the forest and into town. People did the usual; Glares, Stares, Name calling, gossiping. I went to a house which I truly hate. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>why do I do this?... oh yea... no one else would hire me. besides... I make a lot when I do this..</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> I sigh and tthe guy opens the door inviting me inside.</span>"
46146,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-26T08:20:37+0100,Neshimo,"Going upstairs, I just fall asleep immediately on the bed. As tired as I am, I don't think much will drag me back out until my body's ready too wake up again. ""Home...."""
46147,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T01:30:59+0100,Magical Glider,"<div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""color: #000000"">~Time Skip 2 Hours?(cause I dunno what to say next)~</span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">I start to walk out of the door with a frown upon my face. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""But... I don't want to-..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">My boss kissed my lips to shut me up and she smiled at me. Her coal black hair flowed back with the wind, making her look even more beautiful. I envy her. She is just gorgeous and everyone loves her. She put her hand on my cheek, </span><span style=""color: #000000"">making</span><span style=""color: #000000""> me blush a little and she whispers gently. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Please, do it for me... You are old enough now to do that.. first time will hurt but then you will enjoy it... besides, you will get paid even more than you do now."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I felt a chill go down my spine and my face was bright red. I nodded and she kissed me again. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I'll let you choose who you can do it with... and you don't have to do it right away.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She brushed he lips against mine. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""You are so sweet... young... and beautiful.... your lips are so soft, I could kiss them all day..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She steps back and chuckles. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I pretty much kissed you the whole time you were here... You better get some rest. Bye Sweetie."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She waves at me and I bowed to her, with confused feelings. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Is that normally how your boss treat you? Are girls allowed to do those things with other girls too? </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">These questions filled my mind as I walked to my cottage in the forest, still was frowning. I felt like I am going to burst into tears. I open my house door and slammed it shut behind me, forgetting that I have a guest staying with me in my house. I ran into my room, kicked my door shut and laid on my bed. I burst into tears onto my pillow. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Why me?</i></span>"
46148,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T01:58:14+0100,Neshimo,"""Gah!"" A small shout comes from the guest room, after the loud door slams in the room next door to mine. Crying? Did something happen? I quickly jump up from my bed, and head over too her room too find the door locked after several attempts too open it. ""Hey, Alison...are you alright?"" Simple question you say too someone crying when you don't know them well enough, though it helps all the same too see that someone cares about you. Standing back from the door though, I can expect a yell, a loud yell telling me too leave her alone, as seen in ever tv show imaginable, so with that, I try too prepare my next line and begin too think this through.<br/><br/><br/>She had on a Lacey dress, one far too pretty for just a regular occasion. Working? That seemed more like date attire, so she lied too make it seem like whatever she was doing wasn't that important, though it was for her. The bitten lip gained when I complimented her, ""Come on detail...don't fail me now...Aha!"" It must have been a date that went wrong, that's why she's feeling so angry. If it's anger, he must have pissed her off mighty too make her this upset."
46149,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T02:10:43+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I quickly stopped crying and coughed. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I-I'm fine! I wasn't crying or anything.. I just... got a... a-... erm... cut?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> I lied terribly and then sigh. I got up from my bed and slightly the door so he can see half of me. I say in a strong, confident voice. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""What detail do you want?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I crossed my arms as I stare at him. My eyes were not red at all from crying but you can tell that I was because my mascara made tear like lines down my cheek. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
I rub my cheeks with my hand and the mascara was off. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Whatever... it's just.... work.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I ran my hand through my hair and my voice cracked a little. I hated every second of standing there with him but he seems to care and usually no one really care about me. So, I stayed standing there.</span>"
46150,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T02:16:44+0100,Neshimo,"""Well I still want t-huh?"" A slight confusion comes from me, not at all how this conversation was though to go, I stumble on my next words carefully. ""I, just wanted too know, how you're doing and you know."" I look at her, examine her. Her make up is running, and there's a certain smell coming off her I cant put my finger on. Though she seems prideful, very optimistic even in this bad time she's having. ""Hmm, detail huh...your willing too tell me? I don't think it's just work getting you..."" Still sticking with the date idea, lets see how this goes because for now, I could be at more of a loss for thoughts than words right now."
46151,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T02:30:26+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Oh... It is work... kinda... well... its kinda hard to explain... well... not really... erm... I'll tell you some things..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I sigh heavily and burst it out. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You see, my boss-..this lady.. who is like 24 years old or something found me on the streets when I was like 9 or 10 years old, begging for money and she like told me she can give me a job to earn real money. I didn't believe her because I never been to school or anything. She then like told me that didn't need education to do it. So I took the job not knowing any better. My job was to be sweet to the guys that</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i> 'rent'</i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> me and let them do whatever they want to me. Mainly they just dress me up as if I was their doll or something. but back to the point.. My boss gave me everything I needed to survive. But in return, I have to make her happy.. which means, she controls me.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">my hands turned to fists and I bit my lip really hard. I felt so embarrass telling him all this. He must think I'm stupid or something. Everyone thinks of me like that. Besides, I am really just a toy for people amusement. I shouldn't care. I make people happy. I should be happy about this. I look down at the ground and kicked my right leg slightly.</span>"
46152,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T02:49:18+0100,Neshimo,"""...I'm...stupid."" A small sigh, and with raised arms, I wrap them around her gently and give a look of grief behind her. So thats what all the stares were, and the little kid, the lacey dresses, and that old man. ""Well, then...umm, I think I console you after this, so lets say your amazing for making it this far and umm, your really, beautiful? Not sure how this works...all I know is hugs make people feel better"" Now this becoming a bit awkward, hopefully I'm not pushed away for being so bad at this. ""What if too repay you for helping me...I get you out of this life?"""
46153,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T02:58:05+0100,Magical Glider,"I stepped back and shook my head.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""No.. I'm fine... I'm used to it. Honestly.. I get enough money for me to survive. I even gotten kinda gotten promoted... which will give me way extra money to buy a tv, a phone, a computer.. and I can get you some art supplies. Seriously it's no biggie."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I gave him a half smile.</span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Besides, my boss really, really likes me.. and she kinda gives me extra money.. but I'm not allowed to tell the others.""</span>"
46154,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T03:05:42+0100,Neshimo,"""Yeah, but still. It clearly makes you upset, let me at least try..."" A small smile, a nice gesture at the least for everything she's going to do for me, hopefully. My arms rest back at my waist slowly inching back, remembering what she is and just what that smell might just be. I may accept her, though her profession still bothers me a bit. ""I-I'll leave you too clean up then...and, you know where to find me so, hehe."""
46155,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T03:16:39+0100,Magical Glider,"I wanted to say something simple back like a 'thank you' but I failed to say something at the moment.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""un yea.. erm.. oh and take this..""</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> I threw him a small metal shaped as a pen. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""It becomes a pen, pencil, crayon, paint brush or whatever you want it to be to draw... you just have to think of what you want it to be and it will become whatever you want it to be.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I felt awkward giving it to him, so I just shut the door. I lean my ear against the door, hoping he will say something.</span>"
46156,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T03:29:38+0100,Neshimo,"""A, huh?"" Looking at it, then imagining, it turns into a paint brush, then a pencil. A universal utensil, I wonder if... ""I'll be right back!"" Already heading towards the door he bolts out of the house, on a mission, and his eyes have a sense of passion too them, running towards the village as far as his stamina will take him this late and night, and with that, he begins his project. ""This worlds beauty...Lets paint it this color."""
46157,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T03:37:36+0100,Magical Glider,"<div style=""text-align: center""><span style=""color: #000000""><b>~Time S</b></span><span style=""color: #000000""><b>kip To Morning~</b></span><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
I wake up on the couch and I scratch my head wondering how I got here. I shrugged and stands up, yawning. I was wearing just a large sweatshirt which ended at my knees. I see some birds looking at me with wide eyes. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>'You're late.. we are hungry. Give us some sunflower seeds! why are you wearing that? you look like you're wearing no pants. very risky for a young lady' </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">I rolled my eyes and walks to the cabinets and puts out a bowl of sunflower seeds. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""yea.. yea... I know.. And I'm not wearing any.. It's my house.. I can do whatever I want.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I mumbled to the birds, while they ear the seeds.</span>"
46158,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T03:51:24+0100,Neshimo,"I wake up, in the middle of the main street, being poked by the hilt of a sword, and given one harder and harder until I see the knights and townsfolk all surrounding me. ""How long was I up?"" The now sharper part of the sword pointing towards me, I'm suddenly more compliant too what he's saying rather than being dozily awake.<span style=""color: #0000ff""> ""Did you do this?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">A guard asks me, and as I look around, main street seems a bit more colorful. The roads covered in now blue with clouds, with flowers and a grassy plain for the side walks. The forest was spray painted greenly on the normal badge and brick buildings they used too be, and in the center of main streets circle, a giant sun flower with me, right in the middle it's dark circle. </span><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Where is your guardian, bring you and your guardian to the mayor of the town immediately by 5 pm today, or we shall send out a warrant for your arrest."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Now thats not an option, and I don't remember where that man lived, so the only other one who could be is..."" R-Right away."" And with that, I run off into the forest.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""ALISON!"" A sharp yell, as I find my way a few minutes later here, in a scared tone, the pen she gave me is a can of spray paint now, with me marked up in multiple colors of chalk and spray paint all over my clothes. ""I-I umm, we, I need you too...Ummm"" Seeing as this could be a breach in our agreement already, I try too pick my words carefully.</span>"
46159,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T03:57:19+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""oww... you are soo... loud.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I said as I place my hand on my head. There was a few small bottles on the floor, I didn't realized it was there. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>oh.. that explains why I am downstairs and with this headache... and why I feel like a mess.. I had a little too many... all well... I look at Kai and sigh. </i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""what?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">My breath smell like cherries and I pet a bird as it ate the sunflower seeds. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""what do you want?... breakfast?...""</span>"
46160,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T04:02:58+0100,Neshimo,"""U-Um. I-I kinda went overboard with painting and, I was told that. I need my guardian too come with me to the mayors office, and since I don't know where the man is...I came here. D-Dont worry, they didn't follow me here, but P-Please!"" Another bow, hopefully that got across as I wait for the inevitable smack that awaits my face."
46161,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T04:16:34+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You are such an idiot.. I know someone that everyone loves.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I grabbed his hand and starts running off to the town, dragging him along with me. It was about a 15 minute sprint into the rich area in town. I was cursing at him on the way. I wasn't exactly sure what I said but I'm pretty sure it was bad. I breathe heavily and I was sweaty once I stopped in front of a mansion. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You stupid ass kid.. Why can't you just stay low? Shit, Shit, Shit... AGHH!'' </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I knocked on the door loudly. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""L-Lyra! It's me! Open Up!! Please... I need your help!!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">About a minute or two later, she opened the door. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""hmm? Sheesh Ali... I can't teach you how to do it.. Just let him do his thing and you just follow.. It's not that hard... Ooo~ He's kinda cute too. I'm glad you got someone your own age.. How much you are paying for her"" M</span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">y face bright red with embarrassment. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""N-No.. Not that... He got in trouble and he needs a guardian to be with him and-"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Lyra interrupted me by kissing me. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Calm down... Come on in.. I'm glad that you came to me. You must really liked our make-out session yester-""' </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Just Help!!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I said quickly, not wanting Kai to know that I came to my boss to help him.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span>"
46162,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T04:24:23+0100,Neshimo,"""I'm sorry."" After every ending curse, I say this for the whole 15 minutes. ""I wanted too stay low...but as soon as I got something, I just went crazy, seeing as I couldn't draw something for a long while..."" A sigh, I look at this woman, who looks at me with detailing eyes. Almost like mine, except she's just for bodies most likely. ""Someone her own ag-woah."" I look crazily as she kisses her without hesitation, making me blush a little before remembering why I'm here. ""Okay short story, I painted the whole town and now I'm in trouble. I need a guardian too come with me, so may you please help?"" I ask with the same compassion as I do with everyone."
46163,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T17:03:37+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Lyra nodded her head understanding him.</span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Yes, I'll help you get out of this mess. Follow me.."" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""> She holds my hand leading me inside her mansion. I glare back at Kai, mouthing the words '</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>You owe me one, stupid.' </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""First of all, Why did you paint the whole town?"" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She looks at him, kindly and sits down on her sofa. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""It's because he doesn't think."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I answered to her, wiping the sweat from my forehead with the sleeves of my sweatshirt. I cross my arms and continues to glare at him.</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> ""stupid."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Lyra looks at me and sighs.</span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Be nice Ali.. and why are you wearing that? Take it off, you must be burning."" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">My eyes widens and I bite my lip. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I'm Fine.""</span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">I didn't want to take off my sweatshirt because I wasn't wearing anything under it. I sit down on the floor and stares at the chandelier.</span>"
46164,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-30T17:22:08+0100,Neshimo,"""I'm really sorry..."" I bow and walk in closing the door behind me, and with little too no effort, he begins his explanation already knowing why himself. ""I painted the town because it need more color. Maroon and badge buildings...white side walks, dark paved roads, it needed too see beauty. I drew children on the sides, playing, and trees and nature and, Alison on the side of a blank building..."" Remembering now just of what he painted he looks over at Alison, detailing her again. ""I painted you, the way you looked when you head out too work last night. Either way, I just need someone too be my guardian for now, I promise I'll find a way too pay you back I swear."""
46165,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T03:32:16+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You did WHAT?!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I wanted to kill him right there. I stand up and slap him real hard on his cheek. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Maybe that's the main reason why you are in so much trouble! You ass!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I slapped him again, with tears in my eyes. I then ran into a random room and slams the door. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
Lyra sighs and puts on her glasses. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""She'll be ok.. but first, are you ok? and yes, I'll be your guardian for now. I just have to figure out your payment..."" </span>"
46166,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T03:38:45+0100,Neshimo,"""Ow...she was really beautiful though."" Saying it truthfully, I stare at Lyra for now and nods in approval. ""I'll do what ever it takes within reason, so please."" Rubbing my cheek, trying to get the redness of the sting out, continuing to stand out of nervousness, I just continue too stare at her until I get an idea. ""Maybe...I could draw your beauty as well? As my payment I mean..."""
46167,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T03:47:06+0100,Magical Glider,"Lyra shook her head.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I need real payment.. either money or work for me. I'm deciding maybe you can work as my part time butler for 3 weeks.. And if you want to continue to work, I'll pay you after the 3 weeks are over?"" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">She smiles. There was a large noise, followed by Alison's voice saying. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>'</i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>oww~ that really hurt... </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3""><i>' </i></span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Lyra looks at the door of the room that Alison went in a moment ago and sighs. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Something must have fell on top of her.."" </span>"
46168,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T03:52:24+0100,Neshimo,"""...I-I see. A butler, I'll do my best then."" A sigh, my paintings probably aren't much worth here, in this world that's already beautiful, why would they need anyone too show them. ""Butler for 3 weeks, it's a deal then. So please, lets get my punishment over with at his office?"" I ask in a pleading tone, already feeling defeated about my art, and just how much trouble I've caused in this town."
46169,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T03:59:10+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">She claps her hands happily.</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""> ""Yay! but first you need to get dress properly. Go up stair into my room, it's the one that the door is open, and go into my closet. There will be a screen that will ask you want you want to wear and say that you need to wear a suit and tie. The machine will put your clothes on for you."" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">I walk to the room where Alison is in. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Alison has to go as well because she must tell them that she did not take any part of this mess since you drew a picture of her.""</span>"
46170,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T04:03:51+0100,Neshimo,"""...A-All right."" Following her instructions, you can hear a small yelp after it does it's work, and he walks back down again, in a depressed mood. Clouds could even form around his head if this world allowed it too do so. ""Ready."" Another sigh, he waits for them to be ready as well, too follow them too another punishment."
46171,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T04:12:47+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I walk out of the room, wearing a blood red dress with red heels. My hair was slightly curly. I refused to look at Kai but I did say. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""If you not such a complete retard, You would probably be home with your stupid parents and friends."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Honestly, I was jealous that Kai has parents and friends but my way of showing jealousy was by pretending not to care or call it stupid. I look at Lyra who was wearing a long blue dress. She frowns at me and Kai. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Behave you two.. Ali, watch your attitude and You, what's your name? how old are you? and you are now my nephew. got that? Over there, if you ever have to mention me, say Auntie Lyra. It makes it very believable that I am your aunt. Your parents are on vacation for a few months. Got it?""</span>"
46172,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T04:24:49+0100,Neshimo,"""Understood."" Slow nods, he doesn't really hear much coming from Ali at all. ""I'm Kai, and I'm 17 years old. Nice too meet you..."" He really is like a compliant child now, having his dreams crushed in just a few words and insults towards him. ""Please, lets just begin, I have too...I dont know."""
46173,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T04:33:40+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I was first to get out of the mansion and I walk out with my arms crossed. Lyra decided to hold hand and she whispers to him. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Just for the act..ok, Kai? Don't be upset. I'm pretty sure it will be all right. "" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She smile sweetly to him. I continue walking straight to where the mayor lives. One the way there people stared at me and some walked pasted me saying. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Bitch..""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> ""whore.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Go kill yourself, you rat.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""no one likes you here.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Riot in Hell"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I cross my arms, looking down as I walk faster.</span>"
46174,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T04:40:30+0100,Neshimo,"""...It's not that at all."" That all he's saying, they arrive shortly after with no hassle except the the comments slurred at Alison. As they arrive, the guards ask their business immediately. ""I'm the one...who painted the town."" The guards at the gate of most likely one of the largest estates I've seen in both worlds, open the gate after a bit of side conversation and laughter between them, and they walk into it, accompanied by the guards while I see a small girl from behind the tree. The guards are a bit on edge about Alison being here, though if accompanied by the lovely Lyra, they'd have no choice."
46175,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T04:46:41+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I don't.. want to do this..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I whispered to Lyra, feeling really nervous as I stare at the guards. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""What... if they hurt me..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""They are not going to hurt you, Alison. Just stay calm. Breathe.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I took a deep breath in and out but it didn't work much. I started to play with my fingers as I walk.</span>"
46176,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T04:54:50+0100,Neshimo,"As they lead them inside the dinning room, the Mayor sits at the table. A Bushy black mustache, a wide stomach, and rosy cheeks with a receding hairline. This man breathes rich all over him. As the guards close the large doors behind us the mayor, in his robust voice calls too us.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""AH! Lyra, so wonderful too see you again darling. Your entertainment yesterday, I had too pay double for the twins, oh but it was worth every penny. Come on you three, sit sit."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Not having much on an option, I sit down in a chair near him, though not too close as well. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Well, even in all your excellence, I don't believe you too be an artist of sorts, so I'm guessing it would be this young man here who painted my town in one night?""</span>"
46177,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:01:29+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Oh yes. The twins.. They are one of the best of my clients. I'm glad that you enjoyed them. "" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">She smiled and sit down between Kai and Alison, Just to make sure that they won't cause trouble.</span><span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Yes, This is my nephew Kai. He's such a talented young man as you can see.""</span><span style=""color: #b300b3""> She laugh lightly. I was upset that I was sitting next to the mayor. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3""><i>I want to go home right now.. </i></span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I just let my hair cover most of my face and pretended that I wasn't there.</span>"
46178,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:13:42+0100,Neshimo,"""Y-Yes. I'm sorr-"" The Mayor cuts me off there with a laugh, and takes out a, bag filled with 50 gold pieces, double of what he paid the twins and slides it on the table towards him.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""You sir, have an eye for detail that I can not ignore. For days this town has been getting a bit depressed lately, having too find pleasures in thee-eherm- more physical sources of pleasure. Though you just brought a bit of color too this town haven't you?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Another hardy laugh, he calls in a guard, and ask too bring ""Her"" in. With these words of encouragement, the light comes back into my eyes and the widest grin can be found on his face. ""Y-You liked them?"" </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Well I wouldn't say me, don't worry, I'll explain in a bit. Though if I may ask, a beautiful girl on the side of the General Store, who did you model it after? I'm dying too find such a beautiful girl living here in this village?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">He doesn't even consider it could be Alison, showing how much she is hated so he makes up a lie. ""I-it was...after my mother.""</span>"
46179,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:19:59+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Lyra and I was completely shocked that he gotten paid instead of getting punished. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>He gets paid.. paid?! Seriously?! Agh... I want to get out of here. </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">I stand up and starts to walk out the door but the guard stepped forward, blocking the door. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I.. I want to go.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I mumbled to then and they shook there heads and I slowly walked back to my seat. I </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>fucking hate them.. </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Oh yes, My sister is quite a beauty."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She mention after Kai said that it was his mother.</span>"
46180,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:34:03+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #404040"">After a while, the guards open the door, and you can hear a small patter of footsteps as the door closes again, and the little girl behind them, goes behind her father. A cute girl with black hair also, and green eyes, wearing a formal green dress and button shoes. He father gives her a pat on the head, and turns towards me again. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""This would be my daughter, the one fascinated by your drawings, and the reason I'm hiring you as the arts director for this town. Please, in my daughters name, and with her idea's, paint this towns depression away. You will be rewarded handsomely as long as my daughter is happy with you."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">His daughter looks at me with eyes of wonder, as if she's asking if I'm really the man who painted such colors. ""I'll do my best."" He takes the bag before, and he looks as if he's the happiest man on earth right now. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Though you will need someone too manage you shouldn't we. I've heard you only recently came here, too live with your aunt I assume. Lyra marve, I'm leaving you in charge of your nephew during his time here."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">He tosses another bag, not as filled as Mine, but still packing pretty heavily. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Ten percent for every silver and gold piece he receives. A good deal for you too make sure he's well taken care of?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">His wide smile just barely passes his bushy mustache, and with out eve consulting, he shoo's us off. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""You young man, come here early tomorrow morning, and spend a bit of time with my daughter too see what your next project will be."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">""Yes sir, thank you again...""</span>"
46181,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:39:52+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I was getting even more jealous. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>He gets paid.. Lyra gets paid.. me.. I'm just here for nothing. I don't even want to be here... </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Oh thank you so much Sir."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She grins and kisses Kai cheek.</span><span style=""color: #000000""> ""I'm so proud of you!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I rolled my eyes and cross my arms. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""can we leave now?""</span>"
46182,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:46:29+0100,Neshimo,"The kiss makes me blush slightly. The guards leading us out of the estate, and the girls eyes never coming off of me, we are out of the estate and going up too Alison, I hug her tightly and hand the bag over too her. ""H-here, as payment for me messing up so much...and for agreeing to help me back home."" I don't need the money at all really, not even knowing how it works. ""All I need too do, is paint and draw, money isn't anything too me, so please. Take it."""
46183,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:52:36+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I stood still as he hugged me and handed me the bag. I stared at the bag and pushed it back to it. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">''I don't need your stupid goddamn money.. Take it... I hope you have fun working with he major's daughter."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I said in a really rude way and started to walk fast, ahead of Lyra and Kai. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Well... that went... swell.."" </span>"
46184,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T05:55:19+0100,Neshimo,"""Lyra...does Addison like anything specific?"" A sincere question, I really want too pay her back for everything she's done for me. The pen, helping me get back home, and even helping me now. ""Something that she'd never refuse in a thousand years, no matter what kind of mood she was in?"" I ask, seeing as she may now her better than anyone around. ""I really, want too, pay her back."""
46185,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T06:01:41+0100,Magical Glider,"She looks at Kai and frowns.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I'm sorry but... she doesn't like a lot of things.. that's why she locks herself up in the woods and only comes out when she need to work or get food.. I would say jewelry but I found out that she sells them to pay for food... she isn't the brightest child. I pretty much raised her when she was 9 years old.. she really didn't need me at all.. in fact, she hated me for 2 years.... I'm really sorry but I don't think there is something that you would be able to pay her back."" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">Lyra sighs and looks at Alison, who was far ahead of them. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3""><br/>
</span>"
46186,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T06:13:32+0100,Neshimo,"""I see."" A frown as he looks at her remembering his wager. ""Since, you technically got paid...do I have too be your butler still?"" Asking worryingly, it is a question seeing as she did get something out of this. ""I mean, like, sorry. Do I go back with you, or back with Alison?"""
46187,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T06:17:51+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Lyra looks at her bag. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""change of plans... I want you use you as an experiment.. Be Alison's butler for two weeks.. I kinda want to see how that turns out.. But you still have to be my butler for a week."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I poke his nose. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I'll make very good use with you.""</span>"
46188,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T06:21:58+0100,Neshimo,"""Good use huh? Please don't make me do much manual labor. I'm not very good with it..."" A sigh as now I'll be serving two masters for the remainder of these three weeks. ""Even if you do, I'll probably mess it up, so yeah, please don't. Oh and, I need too buy my own clothes, so would you mind, doing me another favor...and going shopping with me today? I don't know how money works in this world..."""
46189,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T21:46:24+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">Lyra flashed him a huge smile. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" I would love to go shopping with you today. Our money system is quite easy. you will get use to it in no time."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I grab his hand and start leading him to the mall. On the way there, Most people was admiring Kai's painting. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Wow... you are and amazing artist..."" </span>"
46190,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-07-31T23:20:05+0100,Neshimo,"""T-thanks."" Shyly, he looks around at the local stores for clothing, trying too find something that matches his attire taste. Though, this is a more humble time, so maybe they don't have his style. ""Actually, could you decide what might look good on me? I'm not sure of styles either, so please I have too rely on you again."""
46191,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T02:50:18+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Hmm? Honestly... I need to know what you like.. Of Course you need to wear an uniform when you work as a butler.. A tux would do the trick. But for regular clothes, It depends... Do you want to be edgy, classy, a goody goody or a bad boy.? so it really all depends on you. "" </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">I smiled brightly and pat his head. </span>"
46192,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T03:14:21+0100,Neshimo,"""W-well..."" I've called hipster like before, though honestly, wearing comfortable clothes, and fedora's was all I did. I try too remember the styles I'd also wanted too try out and he comes upon, ""A comfortable look, no. Something that really is comfortable, black, red and white, checkered scarves. And hats, lots and lots of hats. I probably wont wear all of them, because I only wear them during my free time, usually just leaving my hair down. Something like that, comfortable stylish clothes that are red, black, or white....oh right, and checkered scarves."""
46193,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T03:20:52+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">She laughs and leads him into a clothing store which was really popular with the teenagers.</span><span style=""color: #000000""> ""This store is really popular with kids your age.. I don't usually go into this store, So, you might have to look around. I'm going to get you your uniform. I believe I know what size you are.. Meet me at the cashier in this store in like... erm... 20 minutes?""</span>"
46194,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T03:31:35+0100,Neshimo,"""Twenty minutes...I don't have a watch, but I'll just ask someone for one for the time then."" The time here seems the same as in his world, a night and day, and it seems the 24 hour rule applies as well, so he looks around, jeans being harder too make are more expensive an all the others, though he finds smooth slacks that feel the same, and more worn out jeans, given back for reasons that the cashier says too pay off debts. He takes those, while he can feel the stares of girls and guys alike, giggling or glaring at him, though he ignores as usual, and continues picking out his clothes."
46195,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T03:42:20+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""GET OFF ME!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I push some boy who was slightly older than me was trying to toy with me out in the streets. I took off one of my shoes and threw it him. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You Pig!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">People ignore me as usual but the kid quickly ran away. I ran my figures through my hair and I glance at the window, seeing Kai shopping for clothes. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>He didn't ask me to help him look for clothes... whatever... he's still stupid. </i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I just stare at him shopping and someone pushed me as they walked by, making me fall down. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Aww, Looks like the whore is wishing to have enough money to buy clothing."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> I glare at him as he walk past me and I slowly stand up. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Fuck you... You don't know me or my fuckin' life.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I mumbled and starts to walk away.</span>"
46196,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T03:48:43+0100,Neshimo,"Continue looking, I hear two people going over how much of a whore she was, and immediately, I look at them, wondering if their talking about, ""Oh, Allison..."" He see's her, and remembers his promise too Lyra, but can't help but place his clothes on the counter for now, and runs out and grabs her hand. ""Follow me, please."" Now using his other hand, he tries too bring her with him into the store. ""You're the reason I'm alive, and the reason I have a home too go back too. I'm buying you something..."""
46197,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T03:54:32+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I gasp in a slight shock as someone grabbed my hand and I turn to see who it was. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Kai..? </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">He started to lead me into the store and I repeatedly shook my head. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""No, No, No, No, No."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I didn't want a gift from him, especially since I don't usually get gifts. I cross my arms and look away, stubbornly. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I won't take it.""</span>"
46198,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T04:14:02+0100,Neshimo,"""Then I'll just waste all my money trying too find something you like, I will pay you back, and if you won't accept money, then I'll give you gifts."" He pulls her into the store, and everyone, turn their heads, and me with the bag of money. A mumbling can be heard, as they continue too stare at us. Knowing full well they hate her, I go off into the girls section and get even more shy at the stares being taken become more judging. ""P-Pick something."" All the confidence he had while walking in, might as well be gone from the glares of the teens."
46199,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T04:28:51+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""why can't you just listen? Agh... fine.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I walk around trying to find something. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">''I really hate shopping, you know.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I cross my arms and then somehow ended up in the accessories section. I started looking at some bags and then inside a bag was a stuff animal. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""hmm?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I took it out and it turns out to be </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">a light pink stuff bunny. I stared at it for a while and then gives it to Kai. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""T-This would do.... I-I'm just going... to hang out o-over there... by the sunglasses..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I never felt so embarrass in my life. My face must have been bright red and why couldn't I talk right. As I walk to sunglasses area, I remember a little thing from my child hood. I bit my lip, trying to hold back some tears and I quickly tried on some sunglasses so Kai, wouldn't see me this way.</span>"
46200,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T04:41:41+0100,Neshimo,"""A-Alright."" He takes it, along with his clothes, and the shop keeper stares at me, all the while checking out the clothes quickly and angrily, and places her hand towards me. ""10 gold please, if you can't afford it I'm sorry but you'll have too look elsewhere."" The register clearly says 10 S, which probably means silver, but he takes out the bag of money pulling out 10 pieces and handing it too her. She doesn't seem to want too tur down that much money, so she bags our things and borderline throws it at me. ""T-Thank you...come on, Allison."" Ggrabing her hand, I begin walking out of the store."
46201,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T04:54:10+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I quickly put back the sunglasses and walk out of the store with Kai. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I really hate shopping... or doing anything in the town."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I pull my hand out of Kai's grip and crossed my arms, looking away from him. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Thanks anyways.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The streets was slightly empty. Maybe because they was all admiring Kai's paintings else where. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""You are still stupid-Lyra is coming.. I gotta go!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I used Lyra as an excuse to run off.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Could have waited you know..""</span><span style=""color: #5900b3""> I handed Kai two boxes. </span><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""One has the black tux in it and the other is the shoes and white gloves. Im sure you would look like a pro with this... Oh! and was that Ali? Why did she ran off? ""</span>"
46202,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-07T05:20:56+0100,Neshimo,"""I, got her something."" I pull out the plushie, and look at it myself, wondering why she picked it. Though after she hands me the two boxes, I do my best too place it back in the bag. ""She said it was you and ran off, either way...since I'm a butler, do I sleep at your place...or Allison's tonight?"" Simply, he wants the shortest walk too where ever he has too work, not wanting too do much physical labor."
46203,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T01:24:02+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""well, That odd... "" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I shrug my shoulders and starts walking to my mansion. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Honestly, I don't usually have my workers in my house unless its really important... in your case, no... You start in the morning at sunrise which is usually 6am. ""</span>"
46204,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T01:30:46+0100,Neshimo,"""A-Ah but...I was told too go to the mayors house...in the morning. Wasn't I?"" I'd already forgotten what time, maybe he just said tomorrow. Either way, Id rather be there early than late...sorry, I'll stop talking."" It's weird having conversations with Lyra, knowing her relationship with Allison now, yet I owe her a debt so declining is out of the question."
46205,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T01:33:33+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Well... I need you as well... maybe I have to make you work for me longer since you are working with the mayor as well.. but I rather have you be in the mayors first than me because... well, hes the mayor! I gotta go. I have to see one of my workers."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I wave at him and starts to walk in a different direction from Kai.</span>"
46206,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T01:40:57+0100,Neshimo,"""T-Thank you."" Bowing, I head off too Allisons' place with all of my things, following the marks on the trees I can barely make my way there from the look of scenery, leaving the things on the front doorstep once I arrive, and take a quick break. ""Too...much...work."" Allisons' place really could be closer, the walk too get here is brutal."
46207,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T01:50:57+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I was in the kitchen cleaning the vegetables that I just picked out of my garden. I slowly cut the cucumbers and sweet peppers, making sure I don't cut myself. Then, I put them on top of a bowl of salad. I gently pour some sunflower seeds and dried cranberries. I sigh as I replied to a squirrel who was siting down on the open window. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""honestly, I don't know..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The squirrel munches on some walnuts. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""oh.. well, Thanks for the food Miss Alison. I got to go back to my family."" </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">I smile at the little squirrel. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""oh.. off already? well, bye?"" </span>"
46208,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:01:29+0100,Neshimo,"I sigh, taking out the plushie, and heading in. ""Talking to yourse-oh a squirrel."" Staring at her and the squirel, I cant help but laugh at the scene and place down the plushie next to the squirrel, when all of a sudden, my eyes get a twitch, a weird glow of red envelops the room for two seconds, and shake my head too make sure I'm not dreaming, and look at the scene again. ""So...you friendly with animals?"""
46209,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:06:39+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""EEK!~"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I jumped a little when I heard Kai. I quickly straighten myself out and takes out a plate. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Didn't think you would be here so soon.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I showed him the big bowl of salad I made. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Want some? You haven't eaten all day..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I smile and placed my hand behind my head. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""erm.. Yea... I really like animals... since they are way nicer to me than the people in town... sounds dumb right?""</span>"
46210,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:11:34+0100,Neshimo,"""Not dumb at all."" I take a fork next too her, and take a bite, waiting until I'm done until I begin speaking again. ""It's nice too see you do have friends, not all things alive are human ya' know. Oh, and thanks you for the salad, it's good."" All of a sudden, he drops the fork, and holds his head in pain, again the room developing into a bright shade of red, and then orange, yellow, all the way down through every color. ""Dangit...ow..., this is painful..."""
46211,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:22:05+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You are very welcome.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I took a plate for myself and started eating. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""sorry for not having any meat... I can't afford buying any... and besides, I never tried it and it might hurt my animal friends.. so that's why I don't get meat.. if you want, you can go buy some and make it here or go to a restaurant... or something.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I back away from Kai when he holds his head in pain. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""uh...erm.. um... are... you okay?... You aren't going to die on me...""</span>"
46212,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:27:53+0100,Neshimo,"""It's...fine, my head's killing me though."" I say I almost literally, that my mind might slowly be killing me, and I try too make out words. ""Hey...do you, have something called aspirin here, or pain killers."" I know this isn't my world, though it might have the same medical history as my world, having a way too distill the pain in someones mind with chemicals."
46213,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:35:30+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""pain killers? Oh.. like medication... well, There is this herbal tea..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I open one of the cabinets and takes out a bag of this herbal tea. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""It works for all type of pain... I use it a lot.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">My voice slowly drops down as I say that. I started to heat up some water. </span>"
46214,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:48:08+0100,Neshimo,"""T-Thank you, sorry too trouble you."" I just close me eyes, the colors making me feel nauseated, and dizzy, laying down on the couch, trying to hold back moans of pain. ""This, is really weird."" I'm still calm though, this won't kill me, in fact, even though it is painful, it also feels like I'm learning something along the way."
46215,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T02:51:54+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Whatever.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I replied and hands him the tea. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Well, While you lay on the couch in pain.. I'm going to figure out how to get you back to where you belong.. I'll be in my room. call me if you need me.""</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> I sigh and crosses my arms as I walk up the stairs to my room. I slam the door as usual.</span>"
46216,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:00:48+0100,Neshimo,"""Ow, thank you."" She's up the stairs, door slammed in all before I can get the words out, but I do my best to drink the tea she prepared for me, sipping, tasting the flavors which actually does make my head feel better, though it's working slowly, very, very slowly. Still, it's working, so I try too forget the pain for the moment, wanting too drift too sleep."
46217,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:11:49+0100,Magical Glider,"<div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #0080ff""><i>~TIME SKIP!!~</i></span></span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #000000"">I wake up at around 5 am, Birds was chirping loudly from my window. </span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #000000""><i>""Feed us, Feed us, We are starving!"" </i></span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #000000"">I groan loudly and open the window. </span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""shut the hell up.. it's so early.. but fine.. I'll feed you already.. "" </span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #000000"">I didn't bother to get dress. I was wearing just a tank top and my underwear. Groaning again as I walk down the stair. </span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #000000"">""Can't you guys wake me up later than 5..."" </span></span><span style=""font-size: 14px""><span style=""color: #000000"">I said as I open the kitchen window and put out a bowl of seeds.</span></span>"
46218,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:14:42+0100,Neshimo,"Waking up too Allison's banter, Yawning, I did wake up during the middle of the night, though it was just too grab some water, and I went right on back too sleep. With that a, ""Good morning Allison, what time is it? Lyra told me too be early too go to the mayors house."" Asking politely, I never did take my bags inside, and go on too the door, and bring the clothes inside. ""Almost forgot about these..."""
46219,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:19:18+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""idoit.. why are you sleeping on the couch?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I exhaled loudly and rolled my eyes.</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> ""Its freakin' five o'clock.. I hate mornings...cant you just ditch the whole mayor thing...?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I asked, not wanting him to go to the mayors house. I always hated the mayor and I didn't want Kai to start being friends with the mayor or the mayor's daughter, even though she seems really sweet.</span>"
46220,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:22:49+0100,Neshimo,"""I have too, or else I'm probably going too get in trouble."" I explain, and decides too try on me new clothes, going up too take a shower first. ""I'll be using your bathroom, sorry."" Taking a towel, a set of clothing, and a comb, knowing me hair tends too tangle up easily, that will be the start of my day. While in the shower, I can be heard singing a song popular in my hometown."
46221,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:28:04+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Go ahead.. have fun in the shower... I'm gonna be in my room."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I start to walk into my room but then I heard something. I headed towards the direction of the noise and it lead me to the bathroom</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> door. I lean against it and start to listen to him. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>what is going on in there? Is he singing?</i></span>"
46222,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:31:55+0100,Neshimo,"""Bring me in~ Into the light~...The darkness in my heart~ I hear you now..."" Taking out parts I can't remember fully, singing random bits of the song is all my mind can seem to do. My head still somewhat pounding from earlier, and after 5 minutes, I stop and continue the rest of my shower for 2. ""That always seems refreshing, singing in the shower..."" I used too annoy my mother with that, maybe she wont miss me so much because of it."
46223,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:36:05+0100,Magical Glider,I continue to press my ear against the door.<i>is that music from his world? I never heard of something like that.. Hes too weird.. </i>I half smiled when I heard him saying that singing in the shower seems refreshing. It sometimes is.. unless you are in an awful mood.
46224,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-08T03:44:22+0100,Neshimo,"Drying off my hair with the towel, and quickly combing it out before it becomes hard too do, a soft sigh escapes from my lips. ""I never got my answer from Marry either...I wonder if she misses me?"" Home, I had alot of unfinished business there, and yet somehow, pulled into this place, it took me this long too miss being back in San Diego. ""Well, time too get dressed..."" With that, not wanting too think to hard on it for now, he goes back too his routine."
46225,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-10T21:49:17+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I sigh and start to walk to my room. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""got nothing better to do... I might as well just sleep all day or something.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I slam my door shut. I always do this for some reason. Maybe its because I like to make noise. I jump onto my bed and stare up at the ceiling.</span>"
46226,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T01:55:01+0100,Neshimo,"I go with some of the new clothing worn, light and comfortable, and likable. ""Allison, I'm about too head out..."" I say so almost too myself instead of her, she always seems angry, though for now, not much I can do about it. The only thing, is too pay her back for the kindness with the money I make, and eventually pay her for every cent. With that, I start my journey off too the mayors house."
46227,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T02:29:18+0100,Magical Glider,"I look around for Elizabeth and sigh.<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I just went out to give her some tea and she disappeared again!... I'm such a terrible babysitter. Maybe that's why she likes me..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I lower the tea set and placed it on a nearby table outside by the garden. I started to panic. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""W-What if she ran away! T-The mayor w-would have me fired... or worst... killed! Oh dear oh dear!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">My long blonde hair covered my face as I look for her. I groan, wanting to cut it but my strict parents refuse to let me. I quickly put my hair up into a pony tail and continue to search for her.</span>"
46228,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T02:37:26+0100,Neshimo,"The guards, piling again checking me in, the same stare as it seems they give all their patrons, the gate opens too let me through and without warning, I go inside, and they close it just as slowly as it opened. The place really is quite large, this only being the front yard, it looks like an acre on it's own. I want too paint this as well, though for now, it's time too go meet the mayor too tell him I've arrived."
46229,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T02:43:46+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I'm Dead. Im totally D-E-A-D, Deaddddd! I'm going to lose my job, kick out of my family, be poor and maybe die in the streets of starvation!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I felt tears in my eyes. I headed back inside the mayors house, pouting. How can I lose a child? I'm such a disgrace to my family. My family would be so mad at me because this job is the one that's keeping my family wealthy. </span>"
46230,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T02:51:23+0100,Neshimo,"The Mayor, apparently 'Indisposed' for the moment, though I can clearly hear his voice behind the door, muffled with what seems too be a female voice. Still though, the guard shoo's me too the backyard, knowing my job now, and sending me too find her care taker. Again, I hear the pitter patter of feet in a nearby halway, wondering what could be the noise could be, and also it being vaguely familiar, I begin too follow the noise."
46231,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T02:59:00+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I gotta make a will... but what if all my belonging get taken away from me? I'm so done for! why can't she just sit down on the chair like a good little girl... this must be the one billionth time I lost her.. and yet she tells her father that I'm the best babysitter in the world.. I barely even see her.. where in the world would she run off to.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I continue to talk to myself until I see this boy walking around the halls. I stopped and stared at him wide eyed, like a deer. My heart was beating rapidly and I couldn't move a muscle. I was so nervous that I should feel my legs starting to shake. </span>"
46232,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T03:08:57+0100,Neshimo,"He walks into what seems too be a resting room, carpets filled with red and gold coloring, and silky drapes, half drawn let in the sun, there sit a girl, dancing in the middle with a doll, the same girl seen when coming here, after I've finished walking down the hallway. Yet, she dances on, only finding my presence after she finishes dancing, and stares at me, with her big, curious green eyes, and for that while, we just stand there, examining each other, myself being the first too break the ice. ""Hello...Ms.Mayors Daughter."""
46233,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T03:17:33+0100,Magical Glider,"I start to run, in full panic mode.<i>where is she?! </i>I open every door that I passed by.<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""please... where is she... hopefully she isn't hurt... or kidnapped... or murdered! Ah!!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I bumped into a few maids, who were giggling because they knew that I lost the mayor's daughter for the 12th time in this week.</span>"
46234,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T03:22:46+0100,Neshimo,"After my hello, she continues staring, then slowly, almost as if testing me, continues too stare into my eyes as she walks over closer. Ever so softly, she grabs my pointing finger, and for some odd reason, her eyes have me so locked, that with just a tug, she gets me too kneel down in front of her. The doll she has is dropped from her other small hand, and she places it on my forehead, and we stay there, that way, locked for as long as what felt like an eternity."
46235,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T03:30:44+0100,Magical Glider,"I opened the last door and I see Elizabeth with some strange kid. I gasped and my eyes was in tears. I run up to Elizabeth and hugged her tightly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I was so so so so so SO SO Scared!!! I was worried sick about you! My dear! why you have to always run away from me and still let me keep my job? I'm suppose to be with you! Seriously! You are a little sister to me! please don't hate me for being this worried! I should stop talking. But I just simply can't!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I wipe a tear from my eye and let go of her. I turn around and took a step to the door. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I'm such a disgrace.. I should just tell your father that im a lousy babysitter..""</span>"
46236,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T03:38:51+0100,Neshimo,"I snaps me out of my trance, and the girl begins too hold onto her baby sitters leg, wishing too stop her.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Please...Noh."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">A faint cute plea from Elizabeth, as her focus is now on her favorite babysitter. </span><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Don't go, I want you too stay..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The small girl, gives a smile too her, one that could light up and out shine even the sun, and with that I hold my head again, feeling the pain as from my head once again. It leaves me a bit blinded, as the colors flow through my spectrum again.</span>"
46237,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T03:48:46+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""B-But you keep on running away from me."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I sigh and sit down on the floor. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I don't know what to do.. You make me go on a panic attack like 5 times a day... you know, this isn't really healthy for me. Plus, if your father knows... he would have me-"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I lay on the floor and stare at the ceiling. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""F-F-Fired! and then I'm done for! My parents would like kill me! or something..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I remembered that there was a boy in this room and I quickly sit right back up and smile brightly. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Oh! Hi!""</span>"
46238,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T03:53:54+0100,Neshimo,"""H-Hello."" The pain stops, once a voice speaks too me, and with that I'm normal again, giving a strange hello too her. The Mayors daughter looks at me as well, giving her stare too me, though it doesn't seem too lock me in place this time.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""I only run away because it's fun when you chase me!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">A somewhat sounding truthful answer too the girl, she does seem too be very active and lively, though only staring at me, she's so wonderfully attached too her babysitter it makes me think of myself as weird.</span>"
46239,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:05:07+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">I look at her and sigh. </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">""Like I said before.. Unhealthy!"" </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">I laugh and my hair became undone. My long blonde hair was touching the floor when I was sitting down, so I stood up and my hair was up to the back of my knees. I walked to the boy and put out my hand. </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">""I'm Aria Hale.. The babysitter or shall I say, the worst baby sister in history."" </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">I gave a teasing look to Elizabeth.</span>"
46240,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:10:19+0100,Neshimo,"A giggle, Elizabeth gives me the same stare again, making me feel somewhat insecure by this point.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""I'm...Elizabeth."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Short and sweet, no giggle, she somewhat goes behind Aria more, though clearly not out of fear, or if it is, she clearly doesn't show it. ""Hello, both of you. I'm Kai...and I'm supposed too be painting."" A shy hello, being stared too for an introduction from a little girl doesn't make this feel any less awkward.</span>"
46241,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:19:44+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""If you are suppose to be painting... why aren't you painting?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I said childishly and glance at Elizabeth. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""why do you have to be so cute?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I covered my mouth with my hands, embarrassed. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""oops... did I just said that out loud? hehe... Oh, Elizabeth! I really don't know what I do without you.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I said truthfully. I felt like an older sister to Elizabeth and I would do anything to protect her and keep her happy. I look back at Kai. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""wait.... are you the one who painted the whole town?! oh my gosh! it is you! I-It's such an honor to meet you! I-I love that picture o-of...of..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I stopped and put my hands on my lips again. I knew that he painted Alison but everyone else didn't seem to know that it is her. I had some history with Alison but I can't tell anyone or they will hate me. </span>"
46242,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:25:11+0100,Neshimo,"""It's a picture of my friend, I'm living with her for the moment..."" I dont wish too rat Allison out, so I just go onto answering her first question, the girl, Elizabeth, still staring at me. ""I'm supposed to paint...for her, and please no praise. I just, went a bit crazy that's all."" A nervous laughter, I stare back at Elizabeth, and hold out my hand, gulping. ""Nice too meet you, partner."" She gives me a few more seconds of staring before finally, she walks over and suddenly gives me a hug.<span style=""color: #404040"">Seemingly for no reason, I look too Aria for guidance. ""Does she do this with everyone?""</span>"
46243,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:34:31+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""oh.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""><i>So, he lives with Alison.</i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""> I begin to wonder how she is and I start to get a little worried about her health. My thoughts changed once Elizabeth hugged him. I giggled and shook my head. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Only to the people she likes and feels comfortable to be around with. She seems to really like you.. So erm... you guys are going to paint here? I'll go tell a maid-""</span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""> A maid came into the room and brings the tea that I prepared for Elizabeth earlier. The maid also brought extra teacups for me and Kai. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""oh.. wow... she just like read my mind. hehe thank you."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I pour some tea for Elizabeth and Kai. I handed to Elizabeth. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""don't worry, its my signature tea.. the one that you like. I know you really hate that other type of tea that this other maid made for you."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I then handed Kai his teacup. I turn to look at the maid and requested some art equipment for Elizabeth and Kai.</span>"
46244,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:41:31+0100,Neshimo,"""I, see..."" Her small body lets go of me once tea is said, and runs over too a chair, taking the cup prepared for her.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Thank you!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">A nice girl, and probably going too cause me trouble, though I take the tea cup and try to start a conversation first, yet she beats me too it. </span><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Oh! I really liked the grass, and the pretty picture of the woman too!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She begins too exclaim all the things she found nice about my paintings, everything she didn't like, really letting lose on me with criticism, which even if she is a child, I listen to every word.</span>"
46245,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:48:55+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I grin and pour a cup of tea for me. I took a sip and smile. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>this must be the best one I have ever made and this boy is kinda cute... maybe he's single... unless he's dating Alison.. or maybe they are married?! Oh! dear! Why am I even thinking of this. Bad Bad Bad Aria! </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">I was blushing and I look at Kai and then back at Elizabeth. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Oh Elizabeth. Don't say that.. He's still amazing..""</span>"
46246,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T04:54:58+0100,Neshimo,"""No, it's fine. I like it."" I truly do, being told about the good parts and bad parts about my art, even by a child who tells me ways I could do it better, a splash here or a splash there, is interesting and entertains me. Also helping me learn as an artist, plus her technically being my boss, her opinion matters.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Yeah! Oh and, and, I want too do a new one too, with a big rainbow, and you can paaaaaint."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She looks around the room, looking for someone, something, too paint, and finally landing on, </span><span style=""color: #00b300"">""You can paint me and Aria together on it!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She giggles, looking up and Aria's red face and then a look of worry. </span><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Are you okay?""</span>"
46247,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T05:04:25+0100,Magical Glider,"I pointed at myself in shock.<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""M-Me? "" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">My cheeks gets even redder as I thought of Kai painting me and my thoughts get interrupted by Elizabeth's comment. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Oh! me? I-I'm fine! I just being kinda weird and I dunno.. I just having so many thoughts in my mind and all. But seriously Elizabeth... Do you really want Kai to paint us? I mean.. I'm just an average girl.. well, maybe a little below average because girls my age already have dates and I never had one and I like never really good with boys-... why am I talking about boys again with you? Oh my god.. I'm talking too much again. Sorry Elizabeth.. I really cant stop talking when I'm nervous-"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I cover my mouth with my hands, really embarrassed.</span>"
46248,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-11T05:14:47+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Hmm, Elizabeth is being weird again. Why wouldn't he want too paint you. Your so nice and pretty!""</span>The girl says honestly, it seems that's what she's all about. Honest criticism, something that most people don't appreciate much these days, though I ponder on the idea, and walk towards her, beginning too take a look at Aria, taking every detail of her into my mind, from small wrinkles, too other small details about someone that others could miss. Even a husband who's seen his wife for over 16 years wouldn't be able too see the things I do. ""...You're more beautiful than you give yourself credit for. Not one mole or inconvenience in your skin at all, or at least your face for the least."""
46249,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T02:20:56+0100,Magical Glider,"I felt blood rushing to my cheek and I blurts out.<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I really don't have any flaws-erm uh.. thanks?..hehe...."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I look quickly at Elizabeth and my heart was beating rapidly. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""><i>Am I falling for him?... he is really cute.. and he thinks I'm Beautiful... but I don't think he likes me. </i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""erm.. ok.. I guess you can paint me as well...""</span>"
46250,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T04:08:15+0100,Neshimo,"""Alright then, tell me when and were director."" I go back too my child boss, as now somewhat ignoring me, she seems more interested in Arias' reaction. Maybe curious about the red flush, girls do that when embarrassed, I probably complimented her too hastily, but before the chance gives way, in a small voice,<span style=""color: #59b300"">""I'm sorry, but can you excuse me and Aria. Something too talk about."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">At that point, my eyes can't be fooled, when Elizabeth gives a stare known all too well of a nosy girl with too much free time. She fully well known what that blush is, though not wanting too make either upset, I go anyways.</span>"
46251,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T21:42:08+0100,Magical Glider,"My face was still flush and I look at Elizabeth.<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Hmm?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I was uncertain why she wanted to talk to me alone. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""><i>Oh god... what if she fires me?! b-but I though we had a bond... </i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I follow Elizabeth but looks back at Kai, smiling slightly at him and then looks at Elizabeth once we were alone. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""u-uh... yes dear?""</span>"
46252,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T21:48:07+0100,Neshimo,"The girl gives a smile, fully well knowing all the knowledge that will be said here, more or less anyway.<span style=""color: #59b300"">""Your in love with Kai aren't you?"" </span>Bluntly, the same childlike yet mischievous smile of knowing one of her best friends has a crush makes her feel grown up, and she pulls her shirt.<span style=""color: #59b300"">""Blushing so wildly, and him calling you cute, even my eyes can't be fooled. Well then, I like him...so lets make him your new boyfriend!""</span>"
46253,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T21:52:52+0100,Magical Glider,"My eyes grew wider and my face was burning up.<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Oh! No, No, No... he is cute and I do kinda like him.. He's adorable, handsome, sweet, talented-"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I shook my head quickly. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Ok.. maybe I do have a little crush on him butttttt what if he doesn't like me or any of my family? also he might like someone else... He might not be into me and was just saying that out of pity..""</span>"
46254,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T21:57:47+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #59b300"">""If he says you're pretty then you're pretty! He doesn't seem like a liar, and he might like you. You haven't even tried yet, so with my help, we'll make you good at flirting, and Kai will be with you!""</span>Another giggle, she touches Arias' face and looks sweetly into her eyes, a knack for doing that I suppose.<span style=""color: #59b300"">""I'm with you, and Kai will like you. I'll help as much as I can.""</span>"
46255,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T22:01:57+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Elizabeth-.. "" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I sigh, seeing that she was very determine about this and I am kinda glad she is going to help me. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""ok, fine. just... don't tell him straight out that I like him.. ok? and don't embarrass me. pleaseeee"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I begged her and I actually couldn't believe that im going to take advice from a little girl... well she is kinda mature for her age..</span>"
46256,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T22:14:17+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #59b300"">""Good! Don't worry, you can flirt while he's painting us, and make him fall for you!""</span>A giggle, and her shouting, I could hear parts and bits of the conversation, though most of it was muffled, but I did hear love, which hopefully means they like me as an artist.<span style=""color: #59b300"">""Alright, then first off, we have too get you into clothes that look more...Frilly!""</span>"
46257,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T22:16:40+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I look down at my uniform. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Your father wants me to wear this... I can't wear something else."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I sounded worried. I really didn't want to get in trouble by her father or that would be like the death of me.</span>"
46258,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-15T22:26:33+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #59b300"">""Then, he doesn't have too paint here. He can...""</span>With a yell of my name,<span style=""color: #59b300"">""KAI!!!"" I hurry back into the room, and she runs over pulling me too Aria. ""Where do you think it's best too paint Arias' face?""</span>My train of thought runs off into a certain area, when I was running around crazily, and then went shopping, the clothing store had a white wall above it, one that probably could be used as a canvas. ""Clothing store, maybe you guys can try out clothes there too for the sitting."""
46259,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T02:16:07+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6""><i>""wait... </i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">what?!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">My head turn to Elizabeth and than Kai and then Elizabeth again. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I-I really don't think that's t-the best idea... I-I mean like... like... like people might not like me and...and I dunno.. Maybe its better to paint Elizabeth I-instead"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I started to play with my long blonde hair, embarrassed.</span>"
46260,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T02:24:17+0100,Neshimo,"""Don't be, all we have too do is ask. If they like them, hopefully they say yes, though it's better if Elizabeth asks for this one."" Remembering the trouble with Alison, he shakes a bit, then goes over too Aria, and takes her hand away from her hair. ""I would love too paint you both, as beautiful as you are, if you don't mind."" Elizabeth, behind my line of view gives a glare that screams a terror and she mouths the words<span style=""color: #59b300""> 'Flirt with him'</span>"
46261,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T02:37:20+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">My heart was beating so much that it felt like it was going to explode. I notice Elizabeth mouthing the words 'flirt with him'. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>but... I don't know how to flirt. I never actually tried... I just can't flirt... </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">I blinked my eyes a few times. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Then, sure. you can paint me."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I look away from him, giggling a little bit. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""honestly, I never had anyone paint a picture of me.. so that's why im kinda nervous.""</span>"
46262,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T02:45:14+0100,Neshimo,"""Don't worry, It'll be quick, and you'll enjoy it afterwards."" He lets go of her smiling, then goes too Elizabeth. ""Well, its all up too you now boss, can you make it happen?"" There wont be any painting without a canvas, and this is the perfect time too see just how much influence the girl has on this town. ""Of course I can! Lemme change first!"" She quickly pics up her doll, then runs up too her room doing god knows what up there, leaving me and Aria alone together."
46263,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T02:57:47+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I bit my lip and looks down at the ground. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I think...I believe that I know that girl... you painted in town..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I said in the awkward silence between us. The only reason why I said it was to build a conversation since I know who Alison is and it seems like he knows too.</span>"
46264,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:00:27+0100,Neshimo,"""I see, the girl who lives with me. Ii can't say anything because of rules, though if you know her, than maybe I can speak"" Going too sit on the couch, the tea now lukewarm, it still has a sweetness too it that keeps me drinking, and wanting more. ""This really is good, I'd probably feel alot better if the tea we had back home was this quality."""
46265,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:06:07+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""oh...""</span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""><i>So, she made him not talk about her... she's still smart... that's a good thing..</i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I sit next to him and smiles brightly. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""You really like it? My sister and I are really good at making tea... it's our favorite drink. We made our own recipes.. this one is my signature tea.. It is sweet but it helps keep you in a good mood throughout the day.... Where do you live? do you live in the town in the other side of the forest?""</span>"
46266,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:12:23+0100,Neshimo,"""I'm not at liberty too divulge that information either."" Absolutely no information in Alison shall be given out, nor about my home planet unless it's absolutely necessary. Other than that, I continue too try and force the conversation back too the tea. ""It could be called mine as well, but I love soda too much, it helps keep me awake. Though being happy all day, sounds too good to be true."""
46267,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:20:02+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Ok.. and soda is really unhealthy.. they put so so much sugar in it and it taste so fake now.. tea is getting more popular around here.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I move a little closer to him, wishing he would tell me more information about Alison and his world. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""What if I say... I know this girl? like not in a bad way..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I grin and my perfect white teeth shined with the light. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Alison Trancy?"" </span>"
46268,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:24:02+0100,Neshimo,"""Then I may speak about Alison, though I can't give any information on her whereabouts, profession, or problems involving said profession."" A sigh as he hears about the soda is unhealthy bit again. ""Diet soda doesn't fill you up as much, which leaves you too have more room in your stomach too eat. I like eating, and I drink alot of water as well. Combine that with a little running everyday, getting the sweat out, and you find you can stay healthy longer than you think."""
46269,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:28:23+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I laugh a bit. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I can tell you live far away from this town. Soda here is almost like alcohol. There is not such thing as diet soda. but that would be awesome if you invent it."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I sigh when he said that about Alison. I really did miss her and being around her. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Have she ever mention me? if not, then don't tell her about me. Is she ok? hurt? sick? lonely?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I sounded worried. I don't get why I care so much about everyone. maybe that is the reason why people like me. </span>"
46270,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:32:07+0100,Neshimo,"""She hasn't told me a word about you, and there are alot of things still not in this world yet."" A long sigh, as she clearly sounds desperately worried about her friend, though even if she does, ""It's the fact that I don't want too betray anyone who's helping me with a certain problem. I can tell you care, and for the most part she's okay. That's all I can tell for now."""
46271,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:42:17+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""S-She hasn't..?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I frown as when he said that she never mention me to him. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Don't tell her you met me then..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I stand up and walk over to the window. I started to play with my hair and sigh. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Kai... can you come over my place sometime this week?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I realized that it sounded like I was asking him out and I quickly added. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""M-My step brother's birthday is coming up and I kinda would like a painting of him as a present.... I'll pay you..""</span>"
46272,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:51:46+0100,Neshimo,"""Hmm....if it's a payment of a friend of the one who's helping me out, then It's free of charge."" Taking the small stutter as a sign if distort, and decide too re explain the situation. ""I can come over, and I've only known Alison for a few days at the most. I'm sure she hasn't told me much about her life yet, though once we talk more, I'm sure your name will come up."" A quick pat on the back, and with that a small patter of footsteps start too come back down, and Elizabeth is hidden behind clothes.<span style=""color: #59b300"">""Help please...""</span>"
46273,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T03:57:02+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I look at him. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""No, No.. I insist.. I will pay for the painting! and about Alison... She... may not mention me... long story... We have a long history together... b-but not like together together... I mean like friend together-"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I see Elizabeeth hidden behind clothes and I let out a little chuckle. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Oh Dear!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I ran up to her and tries to help her out. </span>"
46274,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T04:02:13+0100,Neshimo,"""I'm not much of a strong person, but clothes I can do."" A laugh with Aria, he begins to fold clothes before placing the in a stack for him too carry. ""I can only paint you in one outfit you know this right?"" Another laugh, behind them she puffs at me,<span style=""color: #59b300"">""I was gonna pick on the way too the store...but I have so many clothes."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">A sigh of champions, I can't help but too pet her after she drops the clothes on the ground and falls back, </span><span style=""color: #59b300"">""Just a small rest please?""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> She looks too her maid, and holds out her arms wanting too be carried, still child like in that respect. ""Well then, I'll keep folding clothes, you can take her up.""</span>"
46275,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T04:12:24+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I decided to pick up Elizabeth since the maid turned her down because she is not supposed to be babied. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I'll be right back Kai."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I carried her up stairs to her room. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I don't think Kai likes me.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I whispered to her.</span>"
46276,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T04:16:49+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #59b300"">""I was holding those clothes outside the door for a while, he's just trying too become friendly. Once he can trust you, then he'll like you more, promise...""</span>A yawn, sweetly comes from the girls mouth, as she holds onto her friends dress grasping with those child hands.<span style=""color: #59b300""> ""You asked him out...good. If you can get alone, maybe you can make him trust you more.""</span>Smiling, her eyes close as her grip becomes loosened.<span style=""color: #59b300""> ""Nighty...night.""</span>"
46277,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T04:23:21+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Yea.. I guess..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I kissed her forehead. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Sweet dreams.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I glance at the clock and worked over time again by 2 hours. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""><i>Great... my parents are gonna be worried... </i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I gotta go home sweetie."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I whispered and then turns off the lights. I head down stairs and look at Kai. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Hey... I guess you had a short day today... maybe tomorrow she will be up longer.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I tried to fix my gray skirt while I was talking to him. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""What are you doing the rest of the day?""</span>"
46278,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-16T04:28:46+0100,Neshimo,"""I have too go, too my next job as a butler."" An extremely long sigh, he'd bought a suit, but forgot too go get it. Though she'd have one for him either way ready, so he gets ready. ""How about you, now that she's asleep? The rest of the day off must be nice."" A smile, I loosen the scarf around my neck, seeing it may be hotter than expected, probably not the best time too wear this clothing during the summer. ""Lyra's probably going too run me..."""
46279,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T18:00:04+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I look down at my feet. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""That's nice to have another job... I'm just going to stay home and help my parents prepare for my step-brother's birthday that is at the end of the week. apparently he wants us to rent a few zoo animals. hehe.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">My eyes wonders over to his scarf. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>nice scarf... he got a good taste of fashion.</i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Wait... you are working for Lyra? I just adore Lyra! I live two houses over."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I smile brightly as I had an idea of walking with him to Lyra's house. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""You don't mind if we walk together?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4da6""><br/>
</span>"
46280,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T18:11:54+0100,Neshimo,"""Oh, um..."" A small thought, Lyra gave me no other rule but to show up, so I give a nod. ""Sure, and I'm not sure of the job is all as glamours as you might think it will be, and the end of the week. If you don't mind, next time I come here, could you show me the way. This town still confuses me, since I was...Indisposed the first time running through it."" An embarrassed smile, My head rattles and elaborates. ""I do mean later, Lyra will probably kill me if I detour."""
46281,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T18:41:34+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""S-Sure!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">My smile grew larger. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I would love to show you around town later. tell me when you are ready to go.. I need to get my bag!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I ran to another room and search for my bag. I sigh. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6""><i>right... its in the closet. </i></span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I walk over to the closet and grab my black bag and walks back to the room.</span>"
46282,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T18:55:16+0100,Neshimo,"""Alright then, on we go."" I begin heading off, walking towards to gate, the guards seemingly wanting me out, for as soon as I'm half way the gates are already opening for me too go. ""A lax day, didn't get too paint, but it was nice too get criticism, I missed it."""
46283,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T19:07:04+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I smile slightly as I walk with him. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""tomorrow, I believe that you will be very busy... how did you start painting? or like being an artist.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I asked to keep an conversation. Lyra's house is about a 15 minute walk so, I have loads of time to talk to him.</span>"
46284,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T19:16:34+0100,Neshimo,"""I was born with a rare, I wouldn't say syndrome, or a disability. It's called Synesthesia, and ever since a younger age, I've felt colors, I've smelled sounds, I can feel things that one couldn't normally feel without it. When I was a kid, I cut my knee, and instead of feeling the pain, it was almost as if smelling it as well. With it, I started too draw out what color pain was, what color happiness was too me, what color that feelings were."" Another look too the sky of wonder, ""Thats how I can explain it in shorter terms. It's a really long story..."""
46285,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T19:26:08+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">My eyes widens a bit as he tells me this. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""wow... I guess that helps with your drawings..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I smiled and look at the ground. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""well, I tried being an artsy at the orphanage but I was terrible. So, I just continue playing the piano...""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span>"
46286,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T19:38:15+0100,Neshimo,"""Piano huh? My mother tried too get me into that too, though I stayed on art for the longest, so she gave up on it."" A sigh, as I mention someone from my home again, it hits me again, putting me into a small depression, yet not very noticeable."
46287,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T19:45:14+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""I'm good at playing the piano but I don't... really like it... Its weird.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I remember about my brother's gift idea. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">''Oh! yea.. I was thinking... can you paint a picture of my brother with a bunch of other circus animals?.. you know.. for his birthday gift.. maybe you can come over my house tomorrow after your butler job or something..""</span>"
46288,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T19:51:08+0100,Neshimo,"""A picture of him in a circus, as a birthday present. I think I can come up with something, I'd have too see him first, so sure how about later next evening sound good to you?"" I've already seen a few idea, but since I have no idea what her brother looks like, I'll have too go from there. ""Tomorrow then, I'll be waiting for you infront of the house , since your two houses down just yell across from where you are."""
46289,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T19:56:31+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Yay! thank you soo much.. my brother will be home tomorrow so, it will be cool for him to meet you. "" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I gave him a small hug, out of excitement and I realized that I hugged him. I quickly let go and blush wildly. </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""eerm... we are almost to lyra's house..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">I said as we enter my neighborhood. The whole block was just mansions. Sometimes I hate living here because it was just to showy.</span>"
46290,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:00:04+0100,Neshimo,"""Alright, well then, this is where I must leave you."" Felling bad about just being hugged, raised differently, I give her a hug back the same, as a friendly gesture. ""Alright, time for work then...probably over reacting, it can't really be as hard as I'm trying too make it. Maybe simple cooking, or cleaning, that'll be fine, plus it's only two days, how bad can it be."" More a whisper too myself than anything else, I give a wave too Aria. ""Have a good evening!"""
46291,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:04:18+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">My face was burning hot when he hugged me. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>I'm totally falling for him. </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">""B-Bye! Good Luck! See you tomorrow!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I wave to him and starts to skip over to my house. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span>"
46292,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:07:33+0100,Neshimo,"""Alright...time for work."" A puff, and confidently, most likely too be destroyed as soon as she opens the door, going around the somewhat large lawn, not nearly as big as the mayors though, he goes up a set of extravagant stairs and reluctantly knocks on the door. ""Lyra, I'm here for work!"""
46293,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:13:05+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I open the door quickly. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Is that girl who I think it is?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">You can easily see that I was pissed off and hurt. I had bruises and bandages almost all over my body. My eyes was red and puffy but I didn't care because I saw Kai with Aria and I wanted to know if it was really her. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Who the hell is she? and why are you with her.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span>"
46294,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:17:34+0100,Neshimo,"""Ah, Uhm. We could talk about why she was helping me get here, or we could talk about what the hell happened too you. I'd rather talk about what happened too you since you know, your obviously hurt and have been crying."" A sigh as he stays there, still trying too be calm and confident."
46295,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:25:15+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I glare at him and walks over to the couch. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""LYRA! YOUR BUTLER IS HERE!!!!!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I yelled for her since I didn't want to go all the way upstairs. I sit down on the couch and puts an ice pack over my knee. I look over to Kai. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""you better tell me who that girl is..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I sigh and cross my arms. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Some boys decided it would be fun to try to hook up with him. I obviously told them to fuck off and then they had fun using me as a punching bag.. totally normal day for me of course... third time this month... Now tell me who was she?""</span>"
46296,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:28:48+0100,Neshimo,"""Ah, well. That sounds painful, so never mind."" A sigh as he sits down as well, so far from next to her. ""I was told, by her, not too mention her name too you sorry, but if you know her, and tell me her name, then I can explain."" Same rules as it was for Aria, I only speak unless the person knows them specifically, as too not cause any confusion or trouble."
46297,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:35:44+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>God dammit... </i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I stand up and walk to him. I grab him by his shirt and I stare at him straight in the eyes. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Listen now. I don't take that type of crap.. I Just gone through hell right now! If you don't tell me who she is, I go over her house right now and god knows what I would do to her."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>I wont hurt her.. But I rather have him know that he cant mess with me.</i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> My eyes look dead serious. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""So, once again. Who the hell is she?!""</span>"
46298,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:41:28+0100,Neshimo,"""You don't intimidate me in the slightest, Allison."" I give back a glare, one that's been practiced too often. I've been bullied, often then bully being stronger than me, so looks, fear tactics, I've studied them all too well. With his eye for detail, I've perfected the glare too make anyone, even the most confident of lions, too have a little bit of doubt if they can take such a small human. ""Tell me what her name is if you know her, if you don't then please take your hands off of me."""
46299,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:50:23+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Fine then!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I let go of him and starts walk out the door. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I'm going to her house then... and where the hell is lyra? LYRA! IM GOING TO MURDER SOMEONE!!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I yelled and then slams the door. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>I freaking hate Kai. It's so simple.. Just a name.. What an ass</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""WAIT WHAT?!"" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I run out of my room and starts going half way down the stairs. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Oh you're here? where did Ali go? She has to rest.. Don't tell me she left?! I told her to stay. Agh!! I swear she gives me a headache!"" </span>"
46300,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T20:53:40+0100,Neshimo,"""I'm sorry, but she seems too be being overly dramatic over a friend I've met at the Mayors house, though don't worry about it. She didn't have the kill in her eyes, she'll probably just go over too her house and talk."" I say, fixing my scarf and shirt and giving a long sigh. ""She'll rest over there hopefully, and understand why I had too stay silent as well."""
46301,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:02:53+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""She works for the Mayor...Wait... there is only one that works there and lives in this block... shit... They can be together alone.. trust me... bad things would happen..."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I run out the door and Alison was about a house away. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Ali! Get back in here!"" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">She stopped and looked at me but then continue walking. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I wont pay you for 3 months! if you go near that house and Im serious!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""lyra.. go fuck yourself.... you sound like a mother.. you are not a mother at all.. I fucking hate everyone.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I mumbled as I slowly walk back to Lyras house. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I will see who that girl is..."" </span>"
46302,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:10:47+0100,Neshimo,"""I-I see."" It seems, I was somewhat in the right of keeping my discrepancy on the matter, she really would have been in trouble if they'd met, so he stays seated in the chair provided, wanting too stay quiet for the rest of this conversation. All confidence is gone now, but his calm demeanor still remains strong."
46303,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:16:34+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You are such a jerk!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I pointed at Kai and I really wanted to slap him but every part of my body hurts like hell. Lyra was pulling my arm and puts in in a room. She said something about behavior and then closes the door. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I'm so sorry that you had to see Ali like this. She just in a really bad mood today. "" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I clapped my hands. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""now off to get you started.. ""</span>"
46304,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:20:47+0100,Neshimo,"""It's fine, I just didn't want too see her that way. Either way, I didn't put my uniform on today sorry, since I was going too the mayors house first today, then you told me too come right after..."" Hopefully a good enough excuse, still not getting up, or even gazing in her general direction, she may be able too read faces, so no point taking a risk of her finding out I really just didn't wish too wear the uniform."
46305,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:27:49+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Very well... you have to wear it tomorrow.. I need you to take care of Alison every hour until 7 in the evening and if she is still badly hurt, then I actually have to bring her to the hospital... Also I need you to clean these windows... clean the dining room and living room... also you have to cook lunch and dinner... I'm having a guest over at 8 o'clock sharp. You have to make a really good meal, if you are bad at cooking.. hire someone and i'll pay them. Now chop chop!"" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I went back up stair to go to my little office.</span>"
46306,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:37:22+0100,Neshimo,"""A-Alright."" He looks at the clock, a long time before he has too check on Alison, so while he's in here, he starts too arrange the living room first, and wants too go on from there. ""Of course it'd be manual labor...it always has too be manual labor. Why does it always have too be manual labor?"" Another sigh, their are a measurable amount of clothes around, and I don't know this place at all, not even a tour, but hopefully, it will be simpler too walk around in than the mayors house."
46307,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:40:22+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I open my door slightly just to peek at what Kai was doing. He seems lost. I rolled my eyes. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Idoit.."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I mumbled and then see the front door. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>I need a plan to sneak out... Maybe once Kai is in the kitchen.. I can make a run for it.. </i></span>"
46308,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:42:47+0100,Neshimo,"""I can hear you. Go back upstairs before I tell your boss your out of bed."" A sigh, as he places all the clothes into a pile on the side, before now actually trying too find out where a broom would be too sweep, too dust, too clean the windows. Maybe the kitchen, or a cupboard? ""Never mind, do what you want, just help me find out where the cleaning supplies are please."""
46309,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:50:24+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">"".... fine... only because you said 'please' "" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I went to the closet which was near by the bathroom. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Here's the broom... the rag... bucket... soapy thing... and mop."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I said while handing it roughly to him. I lean again the wall. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""why wont you tell me?""</span>"
46310,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T21:53:35+0100,Neshimo,"""Because I was asked not too. If you tell me her name, I can tell you everything else, but if not, then it'd be the same as if I brought someone too your house without permission. Unfair and unjust."" He says, taking the broom and beginning too sweep all the dust into a corner before collecting."
46311,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:00:28+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">""I guess you're right... ""</span><span style=""color: #000000"">I followed him, feeling a little pain with each step now. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""I really don't want to say her name... it starts with an 'A' correct?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I asked. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""She talks way too much.. gets panic attacks easily.."" </span>"
46312,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:03:22+0100,Neshimo,"""Please sit down. I'm supposed to be taking care of you in an hour."" A reminder of his duties, he continues his denial of information. ""Not at liberty too say so, you must say her name in order for me too talk, no matter how painful it is."" He begins sweeping it up, and throwing it away, making sure too do one last sweep before starting too dust the windows and drapes."
46313,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:12:22+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I lay on the couch and stares at the sky light. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Aria?""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> I said with hatred. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Aghhhh I hate that name!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Tears was starting up and I wiped my eyes.</span>"
46314,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:14:47+0100,Neshimo,"""She works as the child care taker for Elizabeth, the Mayors daughter, she was walking me here today since her house was in the same direction. For now, she seems friendly."" A quick introduction of the girl, he looks around for something too stand on, seeing as the windows are bigger than the normal ones are Alison's house."
46315,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:18:34+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""That bitch has everything now... And of course she leaves me in the dirt. "" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I groan in pain and frustration. Turning over to my side, I stare at the coffee table. It had some dust on top of it. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""you need to clean this too..""</span>"
46316,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:21:18+0100,Neshimo,"""Ah...right."" A sigh, he goes over with a cloth and begins too clean the table, removing the contents off of it before doing so. ""Still having too do this, even though she's getting compensation already for me doing this."" A rub, softly, as too not break it, he finished, and begins placing the contents of the table back where they were."
46317,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:41:32+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I said quiet and just watches him clean. I stare at a vase on the table. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Now how can I get Aria fired from her job... wait... this is wrong... I should do that... Why am I always so jealous?.. but AGH! I hate her so much. </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">The vase begins to move but I didn't realized it because I was so paid attention to my thoughts until-</span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>crash</i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">- the vase fell off the table and I gasped, surprised by the sound.</span>"
46318,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:47:38+0100,Neshimo,"""What the...?"" He looks around, clearing seeing he not move, yet the vase just fell? ""Something here, doesn't want me too clean, and I don't want too either, but it's gotta happen either way."" He gets the broom again, and begins too sweep up the shards into the corner. ""Not my fault, but probably still going too have to pay for it."""
46319,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-17T22:55:11+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""She... will make you work another day probably.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I had a feeling it was my fault but maybe there was a ghost in this house. I shouldn't care anymore. I started to feel depress now and I just cuddles a pillow. </span>"
46320,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-19T21:55:13+0100,Neshimo,"""Most likely..."" Isn't sighing bad for your health, but then why am I still doing it? Depression, can't be, I'm still able too do art, so it will never be that bad. A quick perk up, I get back on the windows, now just thinking of these as chores."
46321,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-20T03:12:13+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I been thinking... "" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I stay quiet for a while and then bit my lip. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""... Someone put you here for a reason... maybe its a selfish reason or a good reason... Right now.. I'm thinking it's suppose to be a good reason.. you made this town... alive? like, before everyone was more gloomy and all but now, people seem to be more cheerful.""</span>"
46322,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-20T06:41:41+0100,Neshimo,"""I'm not sure, but no matter how happy you are here, or no matter how happy me being able too draw for a living is, I<i>need</i>too be home. Without it, I'm not going too survive."" Another swipe of the window, it doesn't shine, though it doesn't fog either, so thinking thats goo enough I head onto the next one. ""I'm getting home, with all I am, I promised..."" A silence befalls him."
46323,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-21T01:19:35+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Honestly, I want you out of this town as soon as possible... no offense.. You just don't belong here."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I said in a soft voice. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""The thing is... how are you going out?... we need to make some sort of portal...""</span>"
46324,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-23T06:46:40+0100,Neshimo,"""A portal? I don't know which way I came or what magic came over me, but I know, being knocked out by your look alike hurt."" Rubbing the back of his head, this conversation seems more important so he sits on the floor, next too her. ""I don't...well, I like being here, but I miss home."" Any ideas, we haven't visited that old man for a while. Maybe he found something."""
46325,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-24T19:22:11+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I look away, in a disgusted way. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""He's not going to help.. especially about his payment back... not going to work... but I stole his research papers and stuff..""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> I then look back to Kai and sighs. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""Honestly, there is no one that looks like me around here... you must be dreaming about that part or something... There is honestly no such thing as 'magic'.. everything is scientific and all that junk... but in the other town... they think differently... maybe someone from there... but no one dares going there because its a dangerous trip...""</span>"
46326,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-08-26T05:08:53+0100,Neshimo,"""Well, I have little too lose besides my life, so it's worth checking out."" Strangely, in that split second, maybe a bit longer, he'd not cared about anything, not even art, but just wanted a way back. He can tell he's not wanted here, but, feeling peculiar still, he takes Allisons' hand. ""If I were to be stuck here forever, could I spend forever with you?"" Not simple mindlessly, nor just for the a laugh, he felt a wash of loneliness, and wanted too be with the one closet too him physically, which at the moment happened to be her."
46327,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-02T21:33:52+0100,Magical Glider,"I stare straight at him, not sure if he was playing a joke on me or something. I rolled my eyes and force my hand out of his.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Yeah Yeah Yeah.. But I wont let that happen because I will find a way for you to live your happy life back home with your parents and friends.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I stand up and pat his head. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""lets go on a journey to that other town or village place when you are free from work.... or you can ditch it?""</span>"
46328,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-02T21:54:01+0100,Neshimo,"""Later, I can't ditch a job given too me. I'd feel incomplete...& don't do that."" He'd smacked her hand away from his head, going back too cleaning. ""I'm not a child, so don't treat me like one. I'm not a dog, so don't pet me as such either."" More serious, in his voice along with posture, heading off too sweep."
46329,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-02T22:31:18+0100,Magical Glider,"I stick my tongue out at him.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Fine then, big boy."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>I really want him out of here... he's so annoying.. </i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I limped my way to the kitchen. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Do you know how to cook or do you want me to make that big dinner thing..""</span>"
46330,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T00:19:28+0100,Neshimo,"""I've got dinner, you just rest like you're supposed to be doing. I don't get why that's so hard for you to understand."" He sighs, going too do the rest of the chores set out for him too do. ""I can easily cook a gourmet dinner, I've had to do it multiple times before..."" He doesn't wish for her, as injured as she is, too help him right now, it'd make him feel cheated out of doing this job that's his alone to do. Besides he'd have to take care of her next, & he didn't want to owe either of them any extra favors."
46331,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T00:53:43+0100,Magical Glider,"I groan.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""fine... but I'm bored..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I limped back to the couch and started thinking about the trip to the other village. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>I need to bring enough money.. and food.. and some weapons, just in case if we get attack or something... </i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""can I just go home...? I feel better now..""</span>"
46332,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T01:05:46+0100,Neshimo,"""If you can stay still & quiet for more than 10 minutes sure."" A back handed comment as he works through the afternoon, finishing everything just barely on time, & starting on dinner, Lunch being a good hit, while Lyra spoke with whom ever she did. He'd just finished the main courses for dinner. ""...Gonna hate this place..."""
46333,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T01:15:43+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""you got it easy..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I mumbled and I crossed my arms. I started to play with my hair as the time passes. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000""><i>This sucks... Can Kai work faster or do something that entertains me?... I hate being like this... I could be working and getting money... or even go to the bar or a club... agh.. this is such a waste of time. </i></span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I started to hum a lullaby. </span>"
46334,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T01:22:57+0100,Neshimo,"""At least you lasted more than ten minutes. Malice given will be received the same."" He'd been waiting by the oven, them bickering for a longest now, comments, mostly hurtful, back & forth exchanged between them. Him not being able to do anything about it truly for the purpose of being raised this way, & that he'd not of this world. ""I don't get why you just can't sit there & heal instead of trying to make me feel bad about myself."""
46335,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T01:46:30+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I'm trying....'' </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I scoff and looks away from him. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Stupi-uh..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I heard Lyra going down the stairs and I lay back on the couch being really quiet. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Ali... are you feeling better?"" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I sigh with relief as she nodded her head.</span><span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Well... Viktor is upstairs in my office... do you want to say hi? Maybe he'll remember-""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""No thanks.. can I go now? I'm wasting my time here.. besides you owe me 4 silvers..""</span><span style=""color: #ff0000""> I kept my arms crossed and stares at her, wanting to get paid.</span>"
46336,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T01:50:54+0100,Neshimo,"""Dinners almost ready..."" A long yawn, he's obviously worn out from all of this, he'd done chores, but not so extensive as this. Never as extensive as this, in a place this big ever. She'd probably be giving him more work tomorrow, he almost wants ot come here first thing instead of to the mayors house just to get it over with. Though his boss would be sad, or most likely angry with him, & give that strange green eye'd stare again."
46337,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:01:21+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""oh.. yes.. right.. you can go if you really want to."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I picked out 4 silver coins that was in my pocket and gives it to Alison. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""you still planning on going to Blake tomorrow right? because he's one of our top customer. If you don't show up, he will be very angry..."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I warned her.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""yea.. yea.. whatever..its at like at noon.. I wont be late.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I played with the coins and stands up. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""well... I better be off.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I looked at Kai. </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""see you later!"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">I waved at him.</span>"
46338,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:04:20+0100,Neshimo,"""B-bye..."" He'd slumped down too the oven, eyes drifting away. No energy too wave back though, he gives a smile instead, before his eyes close off. ""N-No...wait...let...take this out first."" Wobbling up, he goes too get oven mitts in order to take out the main dish for dinner tonight. ""A-and..then...I..."""
46339,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:08:55+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000"">I notice that Kai was running low on energy and then I realize that maybe I'm making him work too much. I walk over to him and places my hand on his back. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""It's okay. I can take it from here. you can go and get some rest."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I gave him a friendly smile.</span>"
46340,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:13:57+0100,Neshimo,"""....Alright."" Though instead of following both orders, he mostly follows the first, passing out, hitting the metal bar of the oven before laying out on the floor, seemingly unphased by the hit. It'd made no difference too the peacefl look on his face while sleeping on the kitchen floor, as it didn't make a difference of the heat the oven emits either, in fact making him cuddle closer to it for warmth."
46341,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:27:50+0100,Magical Glider,"I smirk and giggles slightly.<i>oh god... I really need to give him less work tomorrow... </i><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I told you to go home first..."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I poked him with my foot wanting him to get up. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""seriously... I have a guest and I cant have you just laying randomly on the kitchen floor...""</span>"
46342,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:30:15+0100,Neshimo,"""Mmmmm~"" His only remark, as a way of saying<i>'I'm not moving ever from this spot until I'm rested' </i>He'd been too focused on the work getting done rather than his own health as usual, not wishing too make any sort of movement except to turn away from where she'd poked him."
46343,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:36:56+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Kai. Seriously. At least rest in my guest room.."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I continue to poke him with my foot until he stands up from the kitchen floor. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Hurry up.. You are like the worst butler ever..."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I groan and takes out the food that was in the oven. </span>"
46344,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:38:14+0100,Neshimo,"""Mmmmmmm...."" He face gets a small bit agitated, & he grabs onto her leg, pulling it towards his chest in order too keep her from doing anymore. ""Mmmmm~"""
46345,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:51:59+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""... That's it.."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I took a water bottle from the fridge and pours it on kai's head. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""You're fired. mainly because this is really annoying and I don't want this to happen again.. so get out..""</span>"
46346,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T02:57:04+0100,Neshimo,"""Bah, Bah..."" His eyes open slightly, releasing her leg, yawning still. ""Why are you abusing me...? That's no way to treat a..."" A yawn again as he begins drifting off again. ""A kid..."""
46347,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T03:02:21+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I swear.. Viktor is going to be down here in like 10 minutes. You are fired. Stop sleeping!"" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I kneel down and flicked his forehead. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Wake up now. I have no time for this nonsense.""</span>"
46348,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T03:05:26+0100,Neshimo,"""More abuse..."" He somewhat stammering, takes out the pen borrowed from Allison, then begins to go out. ""FINE! I'll draw 'em a picture..."" Hhe says, putting on the gloves, then taking out a beautifully cooked lasagna. ""There...lemme sleep now...."" He says placing it down on the kitchen tops."
46349,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T03:11:34+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""You are one strange kid... just leave or sleep in the guest room..."" </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">I pointed to the direction of the guest room. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""You are fired.. if you ddnt hear that for the last few times!""</span>"
46350,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T03:15:46+0100,Neshimo,"""Hmm, yay..."" He raises his hand up, all the way heading towards the guest room. ""Don't make too much moaning sounds ya hear, I'm still innocent mindededed~"" He covers his mouth before laughing off to the guest room, not even making it to the bed, sleeping on the floor."
46351,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T03:44:50+0100,Magical Glider,"<b><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">TIME SKIP TO THE NEXT DAY</span></i></b><br/><br/><b><i><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span></i></b><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">I headed to the mayors house once again to my daily routine of panicking and worrying. I knock on the myor's house door and I look down at my bag fulled with art supplies for Elizabeth, just in case she wants to draw or paint later. I begin to think about Kai and I started blushing as I think of him. </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><i>I hope he comes in today...</i></span>"
46352,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-04T23:26:41+0100,Neshimo,"Kai, woken up from an amazing night off the carpet floor, just now starting to take in the detail of the room. In all honest, if he'd made it too the bed last night, his sleep would have been so much calmer, feeling the comfort of the sheet too the linen, all the way down to what seems like memory foam. It would be surreal, if not for the sleep painting he did, the rooms walls & ceiling covered in blackened abstract art, what he's most famous for. It'd been a while since the urge too sleep while painting came, so it must have been strong too make all of this happen. ""Meh, I'm fired anyways..."" Still, all the same, he'd gotten up then after not much preparation, not knowing where anything is, & a distinct smell of the same scent Allison comes home with at times, he'd made it over too the mayors house before Aria did. He'd actually gotten up pretty early in the morning, though the guards let him in all the same, the mayor wishing too have a private discussion with him.<br/><br/><br/>It mostly included his beloved daughter, how he'd wished for her to achieve a great feat before his departure is over, also giving hints at Naota being a suitor for his daughter. Kaisen not knowing about the culture here, & life expectancy, didn't get why he'd choose so young, too someone like him, & all a painter.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Dear boy, you don't have to be royalty, though I'd appreciated it if you were, yet your talent makes you more than capable enough than any of the suitors that have come after her now."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">He'd give off his hardy laugh again, then sent Kai up to his daughter room, where she lay sleeping. Still he had too do something, so for now he'd lay on her bed, Elizabeth easily taking over his lap, placing her head into it, while she sleeps blissfully, seemingly even more so now that he's here. </span>"
46353,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T01:46:03+0100,Magical Glider,"The maids finally opened the doors for me, letting me in. I followed the maid into the kitchen, knowing that Elizabeth is still asleep. I started to prepare breakfast for Elizabeth since she loves my cooking better than what the maids offers her. I yawn, tired from sleeping late last night because of a stupid project I had to do. My long blonde hair was getting into my face while I was baking muffins for Elizabeth. I groan and tied my hair into a pony tail. I told the maids to watch the muffins that was baking in the oven and I walked into the mayor's office to ask him a question. I nervously walk to the office and knocks on his door. My heart was beating rapidly because I barely even talk to the mayor. I bit my lip and played with my hair, while I wait for him. I looked at my watch, knowing that I have to wake Elizabeth up in a few minutes."
46354,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T01:59:12+0100,Neshimo,"She'd been coddling his lap for so long, with him softly petting her hair, that he'd gotten into a groove, so much that the'd slowly begin braiding her hair, placing small bows made of hair inbetween them. He hadn't really moved much, nor did it seem uncomfortable. The guard came in every once in a while to check up on them, as they'd stay a bit longer each time, seeing more & more hair being done, then stare at each other for a while, then go back too standing post."
46355,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T02:09:11+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0080"">""erm... hello?"" </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">I knocked on the door again and I heard him talking about some sort of business problem. I sigh, guessing that he couldn't hear me since he was talking to someone on the phone. Slowly, I headed to Elizabeth's room. The guards smiled at me as they always do. I gave them a small smile back, without saying a would. I opened the door and sees Kai braiding Elizabeth's hair. My cheeks started to burn and I look away in embarrassment. </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Morning..."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">I whispered to him and slowly walk towards them and puts my hand on Elizabeth's shoulder. </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Sweetie.. It's time for you to wake up.. ""</span>"
46356,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T02:15:41+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Mmm~""</span>A small shake of her head, trying to press herself deeper into the comfort of his lap, Elizabeth almost feeling this as safer than the outside. ""Just give her a few more minutes, me as well, this is fun."" A whisper while again, she only moves slightly closer too Kai this time, wanting to ignore the shake. Even with the smell of her favorite breakfast on the horizon of her nostrils, she still wishes to stay this way. ""I may have disturbed her sleep a bit, she'll be fine with a few more minutes."""
46357,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T02:27:39+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0080"">""b-b-but... she has to... her... tutor is coming in a half..hour.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">I had being late for things and I really didn't want to make things difficult. I shook Elizabeth one more time. </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""P-Please wake up..""</span><span style=""color: #ff0080""> I glance at my watch and took a deep breath to calm myself. </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Kai.. you aren't even suppose to be here at this time.. you are suppose to be here after her tutor.. which will be in about two hours..""</span>"
46358,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T02:38:27+0100,Neshimo,"""Hmm, I found myself getting fired on the first day from a job that didn't suit me in the slightest. So, I figured might as well come early, plus her father had too speak with me about something, so it wasn't all bad."" Finished braiding, he gives a sad smile, while letting his hands hang back. ""First Allison doesn't want me here, then Lyra, & now you. Guess I really am supposed to be a loner in this world..."" A small cut in his next sentence, as Elizabeth finally gives up too the shaking assault being done upon her, slowly gets up too stretch, in a cross cross position with her legs.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Morning...""</span>"
46359,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T02:48:40+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #000000""><i>oh no... I-I hurt his feelings.. Why do I have to be so dumb.. I shouldn't have said a thing... </i></span><span style=""color: #000000"">My eyes starts to water and I quickly look down. I always been very sensitive and cared too much about others but right now, I was being really hard on myself. I took out my pony tail and let my hair fall loose, covering most of my face. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""S-S-S-Sorry.. I-I just meant that... that.. you're just really .... r-really early... sorry.. I-I didn't mean it that w-w-way..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i> Please don't cry in front of both Kai and Elizabeth! Stop it! NOW!</i></span><span style=""color: #000000""> I kept my head down and I headed towards the door. </span><span style=""color: #000000"">""M-Morning Elizabeth.. Muffins a-are down stair.. I-I'm going outside for a few minutes...""</span>"
46360,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T02:58:10+0100,Neshimo,"""Sure..."" He gives another sigh, feeling himself being turned around by a set of hands.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""First off, you need to not watch me get dressed, &amp; second Aria, you have too help em get dressed"" </span>With a plead, she would run over, then begin pulling her back into the room.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Besides, leaving me alone in here with a boy should be against the rules if I'm going to get ready."" </span>The early giggle, first of the day, hoping to bring her back up."
46361,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T03:06:25+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: #ff0080"">""b-but.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">I quickly wipe my eyes and went back inside the room. </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""P-Please leave the room Kai.. B-Because Elizabeth needs to get dressed.."" </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">I kept my head down, looking at my brown combat boots. </span><span style=""color: #ff0080""><i>Kai probably hates me now.. I don't want him to hate me... Why am I such a terrible person?... I suck at my job.. it must be the easiest job in the world and yet I keep on losing sight of Elizabeth... agh.. I wish I can be better... </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080""><br/>
I put on a fake smile and walked to Elizabeth's closet and starts to pick out an outfit for her. </span><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Would you like to wear a floral sun dress today?"" </span>"
46362,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T03:13:12+0100,Neshimo,"""Ah. Alright then."" With a quick walk out of the room, he'd be called again, this time too speak with the guards, with a more private<i>conversation</i>on Aria.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""Whatever you think would look good on me...to tired to pick today.""</span>Another tiny yawn escapes from her lips, with every & all intentions of being dressed up today by anyone who feels like helping. She'd then bring her hand to her hair too access the damage, only to give a slight yelp.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""D-did we braid my hair yesterday?""</span>"
46363,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T03:37:19+0100,Magical Glider,"I shook my head.<span style=""color: #ff00ff"">""Kai did your hair... And it's not that bad. "" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">I grin and helps Elizabeth put on the dress. I then pick out cute shoes for her to wear. </span><span style=""color: #ff00ff"">""I don't think he likes me.. Maybe Allison told him about me... And now he doesn't like me.."" </span>"
46364,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T03:39:54+0100,Neshimo,"<span style=""color: #00b300"">""It's because you said something so mean, why would you care how early he was if you like him?""</span>She'd raise her arms up while saying something so natural, then letting her feet swing while her shoes clack together.<span style=""color: #00b300"">""I mean, if you went out on a date, &amp; he heckled you about how early you were, wouldn't you feel bad too?""</span>"
46365,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T03:53:14+0100,Magical Glider,"""B-But... He was early for work.. It totally different... From a date... I-I just-.."" I felt so much guilt in me which was starting to make me feel sick. ""I-I think I... Should go... Home.."" My own thoughts was starting to overwhelm me with terrible comments. I wrap my arms around my stomach. ""I feel... So... Sick right now..."""
46366,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T03:56:45+0100,Neshimo,"""Hmm? Maybe if you apologize, he can make you feel less sick?"" She didn't know truly what was going on, yet not caring about her own clothes or health, she'd begin to rub Aria's back. ""You just spoke while he felt down, don't worry about that, just make sure he knows you care about him."" Another smile & giggle, mixed with a concerned look in her eyes about her best friend."
46367,~Home~ (An RP with Magical Glider & Neshimo),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/home-an-rp-with-magical-glider-neshimo.51610/,2014-09-06T04:19:18+0100,Magical Glider,"<span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">""I-I don't think I can... But I'll try..""</span>I smiled slightly and I start to help Elizabeth put inherited necklace and earrings.<span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">""But.. I think I should go home... Early today...""</span>I sigh, still feeling guilty and it's just making me feel worst.<span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)""> ""I think you are all set. Let's go have breakfast and then your tutor should be here teaching you science and math.... I think that I-"" </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">I passed out..</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)"">~Meanwhile~</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(0,0,0)""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">I wake up with birds chirping alarming at me. </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)""><i>huh? </i></span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">I quickly run to the window to find out what was happening. I see a dark figure pointing at something in the corner of my house. The figure seem to be warning me something as well.</span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">""Why can't you just tell me?! Instead of being-...what?"" </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">The figure disappeared. </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)""><i>Am I seeing things?.....OH GOD NO</i></span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)""><i>! </i></span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">Flames was eating up my small cottage, then seeing the teenage boys who beaten me up the day before. I started to breath heavier as I start to feel the heat of the fire. I quickly open my room door and the flames eaten up the stairs, my only exit. </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">""I'm... going to die."" </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">I backed away and closes my door, my eyes wide with fear. </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,128)"">I run up to the window and look out side, the boys were gone but there was absolutely nothing to help me get out of here. I turn around seeing the flames surrounding me, coming closer and closer. I started to scream.</span>"
46368,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T11:44:46+0100,Madiglib,"<div style=""text-align: center""><b><i>For years vampires have had power over the human race. The humans live in villages and there numbers are controlled. Vampires can go into the villages and feed when they like on who they like. No one is to take humans from the village unless they are mates. But a human taken under this exception must become a vampire. Under anything else is illegal, of course it happens though. There is even an underground blood servant market just for human to be sold and humans kidnapped frequently. What a vampire should do to mark a human is leave a scare from a bite or give the human a necklace.</i></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F08%2F16%2Fb34d775ec9f1d74ad03d99415ac0b631.jpg&amp;hash=335f0fb5a5afa1468eb0081f2ca247df"" title=""b34d775ec9f1d74ad03d99415ac0b631.jpg"">
<img alt=""b34d775ec9f1d74ad03d99415ac0b631.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tapatalk.imageshack.com/v2/14/08/16/b34d775ec9f1d74ad03d99415ac0b631.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F08%2F16%2Fb34d775ec9f1d74ad03d99415ac0b631.jpg&amp;hash=335f0fb5a5afa1468eb0081f2ca247df"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<br/>
<br/>
Ciel Shire<br/>
<br/>
Age:<br/>
<br/>
19<br/>
<br/>
Gender:<br/>
<br/>
Male<br/>
<br/>
Occupation:<br/>
<br/>
Slave up for auction<br/>
<br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
Ciel is incredibly stubborn and is known for his strong will and tendency to tick people off, but only towards those he does not like. He creates this tough shield for those around him as he learned not to trust anyone, as allies quickly turned to enemies. However through his stubbornness and coldness he is rather shy and kind, and an easy blusher, but will deny that fact any time. Ciel tends to like his own company better than others, as he has a few trust issues, but does not mind being in a group either, as long as he is not dragged into a situation he deems 'troublesome' or something that will turn into something ""troublesome'.<br/>
<br/>
Background:<br/>
<br/>
Ciel was auctioned off in an early age aa his family was poor and desperate like most humans are. He waa first auctioned to a vampire who treated him poorly and therefore he gained a certain hate for vampires. He escaped at the age of 10 and managed to get home with most of the vampire's riches, something that helped his family greatly. However, the vampire found him quickly and decided as a punishment to kill Ciel's family. After that he was auctioned several times, but for some reason or another he has always managed to run away from his masters, but also to be caught each time and auctioned off once more. Ciel has not been bitten by a vampire as every vampire deemed him too stubborn, and instead he has a few cut marks on his wrists where the vampires found their satisfaction in his blood, as that was the only way to drink his blood.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Fsebastian-knox.3380%2F&amp;hash=d01e90f202b52947a823e0d864c8d716"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/sebastian-knox.3380/"">Sebastian Knox</a> {In use}<br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Falex.3379%2F&amp;hash=1cba6a2552801ce206cfbc957e8e8160"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/alex.3379/"">Alex</a> {In use} <br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Ferin-knox.4240%2F&amp;hash=5d3cb59e96867c3341932ae753895e6e"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/erin-knox.4240/"">Erin Knox</a> {In use}<br/>
<br/>
<br/>​</div></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
46369,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T12:17:09+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel was roughly thrown into yet another cell after he had managed to escape from the old one, it was no surprise that he escaped after all, the metal was already starting to rust on the bars that separated him and the vampires that came to look at him. Another vampire came and held him down, as he was being chained to the wall, unable to move more than just a few centimeters in front of himself. ""You better stop making trouble for us! Despicable human slave!"" The vampire growled angrily in his direction as he was about to hit him, but the other one stopped him, and gave him a stern look.<br/><br/><br/>""As much as I would love to beat this brat up, we can't. The boss was specific not to harm him, at least not his face. There are few humans left with such a spark in their eyes. I mean, look, his eyes are like crystals,"" The vampire said as he grabbed Ciel's chin forcing him to look at the both of them, his eyes filled with hatred, but the vampires seemed to enjoy it as Ciel tried his best to swat away the vampire's hand, but the chains kept him from doing such a thing. ""It's almost as pretty as I wish I could take it out and keep it for myself,"" One of the vampires whispered into Ciel's ear, bringing a knife close up to his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay! No more play time! Leave the slave be! The auction is going to start soon!"" Another vampire came as the two others cursed under their breath, but left Ciel alone in the cell. The last one to leave made sure that the cloth placed in Ciel's mouth was tightly placed, after all. He did have quite the mouth, and who wanted a noisy slave anyway? They left him alone as Ciel, only looked away in shame as he hated the thought of anyone seeing him like this, but he was left with little choice as he could not move after all.<i>I hate them, I absolutely hate them... I'll just escape one more time, and then eventually they'll get bored of me. Or just find me annoying, I'll escape, just you wait and see. </i>Ciel comforted himself in the cell, looking around for any possible escape, but found none.<br/><br/><br/>((LONG START! Hope you don't mind, otherwise just give me a heads up, and I'll stop writing an entire wall of text~ ^^))"
46370,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T12:41:31+0100,Madiglib,"(It is okay. It is nice. ^-^))<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian had his neko walking beside him as he came into the auction house. He got his number for going to the crow that was already forming, ready. It would no tbe long no that to say for a vampire any amount of time was that long. Every other vampire seemed to be with another vampire or alone. No one had brought the pets or slaves at least to the main section they were to be in soon. All vampires here were upper upper class or higher as this was illegal and anyone lower coming would suffer a lot more than anyone here would. The law was biased that way like it had been before in the human government.<br/><br/><br/>They were let into to look around, it was a write down auction meaning at the end of the time the higest bit would be called and the vampire would come to retrieve the lot. Not that Sebastian liked calling them that, they were beings after all. He looked round not wanting a slave that had lost the glint in their eyes. It wa a sign they had already given up and he did not want to have such a being. He wanted to have them more free so needed a human that wanted that freedom. He cam to the people locked up more secure than the others. these were the ones still fightig for their freedom. He looked through them as did Alex. Alex found one he liked before Sebastain had. The vampire went over to the one the mute neko had locked eyes with. The blonde boy was tied at the mouth as well as chained. The neko held the bares looking at the human as the vampire went to read his bio page and see the bid. No bids, he thoughts as he went to the bio page. Then nodded realising why and out in a bit. It was slightly higher than asked for as the starting bid since it seemed no one was going to bid anyway and that may put them off. Before going to look round he gave Alex orders to stay and bid if anyone else did. Alex looked over at him and nodded. Then looked back through the bars as the vampire walked off.<br/><br/><br/>The neko moved round to get closer and mewed at the boy. His tail swayed and his eyes flicked as he watched him. The neko at the moment it seemed had more interest than Sebastian maybe becuase he just wanted to look around and Alex liked things he thought where pretty and could be his friend. He was a freindly creature when he wasn't scared. He had not realised Sebastian had left yet so was still feeling happy. If he had realised he would become scared of the other vampires there as except for Sebastian and a the vampires friends he had a fear of them from when he was a kitten."
46371,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T13:02:35+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel heard the footsteps of the vampires enter the cold dead hallways, as he looked up from the floor. Honestly, he didn't want to look at them at all, but the collar around his neck was digging into his neck if he looked down too much. Most of the vampires passed him, which wasn't surprising as he had caught the much unwanted attention of being known for not staying at his 'master's side. Ciel didn't think much as he avoided eye contact with most of the vampire's that ended up in front of his cage, some bidding and some didn't as they just looked at him and smirked, but a certain Neko caught his eye, as he looked over to him.<br/><br/><br/><i>A neko? Free? Did he escape? He can't get into here, but maybe get the key or something... Blasted, I can't even talk to him! If only I could get this off! I need to get out... I need to escape! </i>Ciel thought as he furiously began dragging on his chains even more than earlier, but it began to hurt once they dug deeper into his skin, it didn't cut him or injure him, but it was good enough to leave a few red marks for each time he moved. The neko mewed at him, and his hope went a bit more down. What if he didn't even understand normal English? What was he suppose to do at that point?<br/><br/><br/>A vampire appeared behind the neko and opened Ciel's cage, walking over to Ciel as he examined Ciel closely. ""Oh... What a fire in those eyes..."" He admired as he grabbed Ciel's chin to take a closer look. ""I'll bid on him. What's the highest bid?"" The vampire asked as he walked outside and looked over to a small list. ""Ah, 100,000. I'll double that,"" He said to himself mostly, ignoring the neko completely as he wrote his bid over it and continued his walk.<i>Blasted. I don't want to be anyone's blasted slave. I just need to get out of these chains, and then remove this blasted gag, and then we'll see who's biting who... </i>Ciel thought as he tugged a bit more on his chains, but it did nothing to help him at all."
46372,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T13:20:31+0100,Madiglib,"Was my length okay?))<br/><br/><br/>The neko looked a bit sad as he pulled at his chains. He knew that was basically hurting himself. He narrowed his eyes at the vampir that went into to look at him, trying to take him away. His gold eyes went to the book after the man left. He looked at the price then the boy and wrote down a number. He understood English well, spoken or writen. The only thing he could not do was speak it. Upon putting the pecil down he stuck his tngue out in the direction the other vampire had gone. Then realised why his job was to write in the book .Sebastian was gone. He whined a bit but went back to the cage and stood where the vampires didn't seem to be coming too. He saw his vampire came back and went over hugging his arm.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian had seen none he personally liked and went back to Ceil and Alex. He looked at the book and petted the neko's head as he did what he was told. He looked at Ciel. ""I know that vampire. You wouldn't like him."" He spoke to the boy in a masculine but gently tone. There was no disdain or mocking behind it like the vampires that had him before the auction where using. ""Lucky the neko likes you."" He said with a smile as a slightly joke. He moved to the wall like some other vampires had done with other slave they had desided they wanted badly. Sebastian let Alex next to the cage to watch the boy. Luckily this was a small auction and only an hour long. Not that they could be to long for bigger auctions either due to the law."
46373,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T13:33:43+0100,CrystalTears,"((It is fine~! I enjoy reading walls of texts, but of course I try to not write all too much, since not all enjoy this ^^))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel watched as the neko wrote over onto his own bidding book, understanding quickly that this neko was already owned by someone else, which did not help his situation at all. It was strange to see someone bringing their own slave over to an auction, but he didn't think much about it. It seemed as the neko had yet to realize his master had disappeared, and whined out loud, but he could barely hear it over the sounds of the other greedy vampires walking around bidding on other slaves. The vampire returned and as Ciel expected, the neko ran over to him immediately, but what he didn't expect was the sudden closeness. Usually if the slaves touched the vampires, they would get beaten or thrown into a wall, but this vampire seemed to be fine with the neko being so close and touching him.<br/><br/><br/><i>It's not as if I would like you more, trust me on this. I've met most vampires, I can see through your fake kindness. Then again... you certainly act different... but that doesn't mean you're going to have an easy time... </i>Ciel thought to himself at the vampire's words to him, as he didn't tug on the chains anymore, it was starting to hurt too badly, and his body was too numb to continue as he knew he wasn't tugging himself free.<i>The neko likes me? What the... Why does that matter? I don't get this guy at all... </i>Ciel thought as he looked up to the vampire, maybe the only vampire he had eye contact with willingly this entire day, as his eyes was still burning with hatred just knowing that he was a vampire, but he didn't think much of it, especially when the bell rang and the auctions were over.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you decided upon which slave you wish for sir?"" A vampire walked over to where Alex was standing, holding his two greedy hands together and watched Ciel in the background with a sly smirk. Unfortunately those two had a small history together, but of course, that vampire had a scar over his left eye due to Ciel too. ""That one is quite the tough one, I suggest leaving him in chains at all times, or I am afraid you'll waste your money,"" The man advised Alex as he looked over to the book, and smiled. ""Seems as you were sold for a high price, that's surprising isn't it?"" The man taunted Ciel, smirking yet again."
46374,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T13:58:31+0100,Madiglib,"Alex looked at Sebastian as the vampire talked to him. Sebastian knew the man slightly from a cuaght case though he had been on the other side of Sebastian's defence. He had not had the scar when Sebastian had seen him before and assumed it may be recent and that he wouldn't remember him. Sebastian looked at the human and smiled, his ice blue eyes trying to show a bit of sympathy before he looked at the man. ""What is a vampirw without money to waist he replied back."" He was not planning on chains to restrain the slave he would use other methods.<br/><br/><br/>""A good slave these days seems to be those with will. Any this side will go hight than the shells over there."" Sebastian motioned with his hed to the humans that seemed to not be that anymore just sheels of themselves. He was actually making a defence for the boy. ""Which would it be you have seen that you liked?"" The vampire asked moving his arm as the neko let it go to go away a bit."
46375,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T14:07:36+0100,CrystalTears,"The vampire looked at Sebastian with a slight surprised look as he was actually defending the human slave, but he ignore it for now as he only smirked in response and shook his head. ""I found none. The last time I tried, I was left with a bad scar. I wished for the one you have taken, but it seems as I am far too late. The auction is closing after all. I better be on my way, may our paths cross later,"" The vampire said as he politely bowed to Sebastian, and gave Ciel quite the death glare as he walked out of the auction with all his money in his pocket. Ciel was getting more and more confused by the second.<br/><br/><br/><i>The vampire took my side? What's wrong with this one? Did he hit his head on the way in? </i>Ciel thought as a vampire guard walked into his cage, and released him from most of his chains, as the first thing Ciel did was to take off the cloth that had been tied tightly to his mouth, he even coughed a bit as it had become quite annoying.<i>That's my cue! </i>Ciel thought, but even before he had the chance to make a run for it, the guard was already holding his collar, tightly, as he tied his hands behind his back. Of course it was too good to be true to be able to escape so early, but it was worth the shot. The guard almost hauled Ciel out of the cell by the leash and held his hand out for Sebastian. ""The payment, and the slave is yours,"" The man said, only glaring at Ciel to make sure he didn't say a word, which he didn't."
46376,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T14:19:39+0100,Madiglib,"The vampire bowed back and nodded. """"have a safe journey till then."" He watched the other vampire leave then turned to look at the two. The neko was waiting at the door his tail flicking and the human seemd to look angry and confused and amusing mixture to Sebastian. He looked to the man that was coming and pulled Alex to him as the man did not seem in the mood to be dealing with the neko in his way.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian took the money from his pocket and gave it to the man with his free arm. The neko haning onto the other. He took the boys arm tightly but still gently enough to not hurt him and the neko removed the leash, leaving it in the hand of the guard. The neko let the arm go of the vampire o he could hold the slave properly to stop him running off. ""Ready to leave?"" He asked the boy. ""Without making an escape attempt."" He added."
46377,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T14:30:11+0100,CrystalTears,"""Thank you for visiting the auction today, we hope you will return,"" The guard said as he continued his walk off, as Ciel was about to run the second his leash was off, but he found his arm already in the vampire's arms and then the neko took his other arm. An escape attempt right now would be more foolish than just going with the vampire and his neko. ""Like I got a choice,"" Ciel muttered under his breath as he looked at the two of them, but did not comment further on it. Maybe he could find an escape route once they arrived at their destination, or maybe jump out from whatever vehicle they used?<br/><br/><br/><i>I'm getting ahead of myself here... I need to plan a bit more carefully... they are two. It'll be harder to escape with two of them... </i>Ciel thought and followed to wherever they were leading him too, only hoping that his escape plan would come sooner or later, until then he simply had to play along. It was no good trying to tick vampires off too early, after all... it never ended well."
46378,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T14:43:55+0100,Madiglib,"""Well of course you do. One choice is just easier for you than the other."" He said as he took him out into the moon lightly of the late evening. The cool breeze refreshing to him. The neko sneezed shaking his head and meowed. It was summer and the creature had hayfever he did not like it the sneezes made him jump and his nose tikling as annoying.<br/><br/><br/>They took him to a brown Chevrolet impala 67. The vampire opened the back an let the male human in first. Then the neko followed. The vampire then went to the front and got in starting the car. There was a lock put on the back doors. Alex curled up on the seat and breathed deeply enjoying the fact the car was pollen free. The vampire started driving. The neko looked up and realised the human wasn't clicked in. So he got up and reached over doing so for him. Then went back to laying next to him.<br/><br/><br/>""That other vampire. I take it you were the one that attcked him leaving the scar?"""
46379,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T14:55:51+0100,CrystalTears,"""Well... yeah..."" Ciel answered a bit surprised at the answer back, but walked outside without any problems as it was only his first day with this new 'master' and he didn't seem... TOO bad, but of course that could only be some sort of act to get on his good side, so his guard was of course up. They walked out and once again did Ciel get to enjoy the beautiful moon light and the summer breeze that passed them, as he happily sighed and took a deep breath in of the fresh air as it was far different from those cells, even though he hadn't stayed there for long. He looked over at the neko as he sneezed, and let out a small chuckle. It had actually been a while since he had enjoyed someone else's company, and simply the neko not being a vampire, that was enough.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel walked into the Chevrolet without any difficulties as he was thinking about jumping out in speed, but he could see the lock and only sighed. This vampire was very well prepared, maybe his reputation of ""The escapee"" was a bad thing after all. Ciel had never been in such an expensive car and looked around his surroundings a bit curious, as the neko clicked his seat belt in, and even though Ciel found it a bit entrapping, he didn't comment on it, as he knew it was for his own safety. Ciel looked up once the question about the other vampire came up and nodded proudly, confirming his own mischief. ""I did, he was in my way when I tried to escape,"" Ciel answered honestly, as a sort of warning about what might happen in the future, but didn't put any hate into his sentence, as this vampire had yet to do anything to make Ciel hate him."
46380,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T15:52:19+0100,Madiglib,"The vampire looked in the rear veiw mirror at him. ""He had reason to be. Not that I liked the look of that man."" He looked back at the road and wrinkled his nose. The man gave off an aura of something he didn't like not that he could put his finger on it. The neko fell aslee and curled into Ciel's side.<br/><br/><br/>It was a half an hur drive and Sebastian did not talk for any more of it. Once they had pulled into the drive way of a small house. Like most of the villages round Scratby it was a very rural place and mostly human inhabited. When the vampire opened the door for Ciel to get out it was raining, typical for a Britsh summer time. Sebastian frowned seeing Alex asleep. This would be hard to get them both in especially with Ciel known for running. ""Out you come before it starts raining harder."""
46381,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T15:59:14+0100,CrystalTears,"""At least we can agree that none of us like him,"" Ciel answered shortly, already captivated by looking outside the window avoiding the vampire's eyes at all costs, as he noticed that the neko beside him had already fallen asleep. That gave him quite the opportunity, of course the lock on the car didn't help, and certainly not having his hands tied behind his back and the sky was getting darker and darker, it was definitely going to rain. Was the world against his escape?<br/><br/><br/>The entire car trip Ciel had done nothing, but stare out the window and look down at the neko who occasionally moved beside him. His expression hadn't changed once on the entire trip, and neither had he opened his mouth to talk either. He wasn't one of those talk active people, and what was the point of getting to know someone, if he was going to leave as soon as possible anyway? He sighed, but a quickly stopped in the middle of it as the car stopped and he saw an unfamiliar small house. The door opened and Ciel quickly jumped out of the car, looking around himself before he turned to the vampire with a smirk. ""I'll be taking my leave then~!"" Ciel said as he took in the fresh air and the refreshing rain that fell on top of him and didn't hesitate once, before he ran. Where? He didn't know, just away. Somewhere he could hide, as he tried his best to pass the vampire, as he had no choice, but to try and run past him."
46382,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T16:21:50+0100,Madiglib,"The neko was asleep the whole. Time. He enjoyed having someone that was warm to lay against while he slept. He did not wake during the car ride, nor when the boy got out. Sebastian's arm came out cathing Ceil before he got more than two steps. ""Not yet."" He said calmy taking hold of the boy and his arm. Then picked the neko up in the other and pushed the door shut. He walked them into the house.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe I will let you try tomorrow."" He said as he pushed the unlocked front door open then let him go to lock it. Sebastian had some vampires and other creature he was not so friendly with meaning a lot of his house was on lock down meaking it hard tp get into and unfortunatly for Ciel that meant put as well. Finding a way out would take a longer thime than a normal house. Knowing this Sebastian walked to the couch in the room and laid the sleeping creature on it and turned to Ciel. ""DOn't scar me and I will untie you."" He said coming closer."
46383,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T16:28:51+0100,CrystalTears,"It had to be Ciel's luck that he would not be able to escape so soon. It was a little too easy, as he was quickly grabbed by the vampire and brought inside the small house. It was quite nice and warm, something he had not felt in a while, and took in his new surroundings. The neko was still asleep and frankly he found the creature a bit cute, but he didn't say anything about it as he was escorted inside and released as he heard the sound of the door being locked behind him, a far too familiar sound to his ears now after all.<br/><br/><br/>""I won't. I don't have anything to attack you with anyway,"" Ciel said as he was a bit happy to get the bindings off, they were starting to hurt a bit and they were really annoying too. He waa inside a locked house, how was he going to get out? It had to be planned and then decided, and then perfectly executed. He had to wait, he needed time to find an escape route, so somewhat behaving was the best thing he could do."
46384,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T16:41:00+0100,Madiglib,"He nodded and went up behind the human untieing his hand. The neko rolled onto his back, purring. ""I hav to make Alex tea. I didn't get to make him any before we left. If you are hungry I can make you some too."" He said not worried about Ciel getting out when being left alone. At least for now with everything on lock down. ""It will be fish and chips. Also I would apreciate it if yoou can wake ALex up at some point ..."" He paused. Ciel was you name watching it?"" His ice eyes watching him as he brushed his white fringe back with his hand.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry it is short.)"
46385,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T17:10:56+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel rubbed his wrists once he was finally freed from his bonds, and looked around his new surroundings. Right now it was simply better to stay a bit put, it didn't seem as he was going to be chained to a corner or living in a cold dark basement, as this house seemed different from the other houses he had stayed at, and so it didn't seem half bad. He was about to answer the vampire's question, but his stomach beat him to it as it let out a loud growl. He had nothing to eat at the previous house he was at, and he hadn't had the chance to eat while he was at the slave auction either, so naturally he would be hungry, but he never expected it to be this bad. Embarrassed he grabbed the corner of his black dirty and slightly torn sweater, and stared at the floor before shyly giving a small nod to confirm that food sounded good, and he saw nothing wrong in waking up the neko, or Alex as he was named.<br/><br/><br/>""Ye- Yeah... my name is Ciel..."" Ciel answered as his cheek had slightly lit up a little bit, and now he simply wanted to go to the sleeping Alex and wake him up, as it was embarrassing to stand there and blush. He walked over to the couch and watched Alex sleep, as he hesitantly reached out his hand for him, waiting and thinking about what to do if he scared him, but sighed. He was over thinking everything, as he simply gave up and gently nudged his side. ""Hey, wake up,"" He softly called to him, still a bit awkward about the whole situation, as he continued to gently nudge his side.<br/><br/><br/>(Don't think about that ^^ 4 lines minimum, so I am fine with it! Just don't go 1 liner on me<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
46386,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T17:41:31+0100,Madiglib,"Sebastian smiled and the sound. That would be a yes he thought. Seeing the blush and him go to the neko he laughed softly to himself going to the kitchen that was one room over. The lounge was the biggest room of the house and modestly decorated with utilitarian furniture and some soft coloured paintings. There was a bookshelf covering the left wall filed with books, old and new. The sofa like the rest of the room was a cream and brown monochrome colour.<br/><br/><br/>the neko still laying on his back rather than pulled Ciel's arm into a hug and purred louder. He was not one for waking up when he was happily asleep especially to such gentle pusasion. HE licked the arm of the human his tongue pulling on the wol material the sleeve was made of. The main reason that Sebastian was being so nice was one he did not have such a violet calm peronality. Two he was not annoyed and lastly, the most important one was that Sebastian's neko liked the boy and he wasn't going to upset the neko by treating horribly for no reason. He was at the sink skining and cutting the potaotes fast than a human but not using to much speed.<br/>Sebastian smiled and the sound. That would be a yes he thought. Seeing the blush and him go to the neko he laughed softly to himself going to the kitchen that was one room over. The lounge was the biggest room of the house and modestly decorated with utilitarian furniture and some soft coloured paintings. There was a bookshelf covering the left wall filed with books, old and new. The sofa like the rest of the room was a cream and brown monochrome colour.<br/><br/><br/>the neko still laying on his back rather than pulled Ciel's arm into a hug and purred louder. He was not one for waking up when he was happily asleep especially to such gentle persuasion. He licked the arm of the human his tongue pulling on the wool material the sleeve was made of. The main reason that Sebastian was being so nice was one he did not have such a violet calm personality. Two he was not annoyed and lastly, the most important one was that Sebastian's neko liked the boy and he wasn't going to upset the neko by treating horribly for no reason. He was at the sink skinning and cutting the potatoes fast than a human but not using to much speed."
46387,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T18:09:49+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>It is quite beautiful here... I'll give him for having a unique style... W- Wait what is...? </i>Ciel thought as he examined the beautiful decorated room as he felt the hug coming from Alex, and blushed even more, but he could not bring himself to pull his arm back to himself, and it wasn't easier when Alex decided to lick his sweater, as he blushed even more, especially hearing the purring and clearly enjoyment from Alex' side. ""H- Hey... I said w- wake up..."" Ciel tried again adn used his one free arm to continue to nudge him again. ""H- He's making food yo- you know..."" Ciel stuttered out as he continued to nudge him.<br/><br/><i><br/>
What am I doing? I should just shake him to wake him up! But... he's sleeping so soundly... is it because he's a neko I can't act like I normally would around people? Ah... what do I do? </i>Ciel thought as he sat there looking around, but he couldn't see the vampire anywhere close to help him out, so he gave him one last nudge. ""Hey, come on. I- It's soon dinner time,"" Ciel said one last time as he continued to nudge him with the only free arm he had left."
46388,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T18:43:29+0100,Madiglib,"The neko ignored the nudging, and hugged him tighter though at the first mention of food the neko's ears moved round to face Ciel. The vampire could hear what was going on and laughed to himself putting the fish to cook as the chips were cut. He sat at the table listening to the boy try to wake the neko. Ciel had not taken the apporch Sebastian expected him to take. The vampire smirked softly as he heard the neko sit up awake when he heard dinner.<br/><br/><br/>Alex looked round at Ciel and yarned before mewing at him and streching his arms up and rolling his shoulders. He smiled at the boy and blinked getting up. Sniffing the air he could smell the cooking fish. He huffed wrinkling his nose. He had been lied to there was no food ready yet, he couldn't even smell the chips. He got up meowing annoyed and looked in the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>""You have ten minutes."" The vampire told him amused at the grumpy neko who groaned and went back to the couch. He was not a happy camper when he woke up from a nap especially if he was told there was food when there wasn't. He got onto his knees and looked rond Ceiel now he could and poked his cheek for lying to him. It was a soft poke as he mewed."
46389,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T18:52:39+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah... you woke up..."" Ciel said as he had realized that Alex didn't talk, either because he couldn't or because he wouldn't, but he wasn't one to ask questions so he let it slide as Alex mewed to him a couple of times, as his arm was finally free from Alex' grasp and he sighed a bit relieved. He wasn't used to have close contact for so long, and it made it really awkward for him to be hugged like that, even if it was just his arm. Ciel was about to stand up, when the vampire told them that dinner was in ten minutes, and sighed a bit relieved again as he patted his hungry stomach. It was great to know that he was at the very least getting fed, even though most vampires fed their human slaves due to the nutrition in their blood.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry, I thought it was soon, but you should wake up anyway,"" Ciel commented on Alex' annoyed mew as he had to let out a small chuckle at Alex' grumpy behavior.<i>Honestly, what is he? A child? I said it was soon dinner time... What a troublesome neko indeed... </i>Ciel thought as he suddenly felt something poke his cheek, and looked at Alex' quickly blushing and looking away. ""I- I said I didn't know..."" Ciel added as he hid his blush behind his sweater, pulling it high enough to hide his face."
46390,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T19:05:38+0100,Madiglib,"The neko smiled and giggled as he hid his head. He was twenty but like most nekos had the mentality of cat as well as human so could be seen to act childish at times. The rubbed his eyes still sleepy and nudged the boy with his head and mewed at Sebastian as he came out and sat beside the neko and pulled him to his lap so he could move closer to Ciel. Even under the jumper the vampire could sense the heat of his blush and smirked. He blushed easily this could be a fun thing to play on. He thougt to himself as the neko tugged on the sweater to try and pull it down. Sebastian batted the nekos had away.<br/><br/><br/>""Leave him be he is embarrassed."" He said more to let Ciel know even under that he knew the boy was blushing. He stood Alex up and sent him off to get the chips cooking.<br/><br/><br/>The vampire then watched Ciel to see if he was going to come out or stay in their like a little turtle is how he imagined it hiding in his shell. ""Do you like the clothes. I think I still have some of Alex's old clothes that could fit."" He said looking at the size of the boy tryingto think where in the bowels of the house they would be hidden now."
46391,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T19:14:36+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>He's nudging against me now? Ah, can't I be left to blush alone, this neko is being too cute and too close! </i>Ciel thought as he felt the slight tugs on the sweater, but he quickly pulled his head down again, as the jumper was far too big for him, it didn't matter that he hid his face in there, at least not until the blush disappeared, as he heard the vampire approach him, and sat down next to him. That made matters worse as he used approximately two seconds to figure out that he was blushing underneath his little 'barrier' of hiding and his blush seemed to increase rather than decrease. He heard lighter foot steps that slowly disappeared and it was easy enough to figure out that was Alex that had decided to go to the kitchen, maybe he was really hungry?<br/><br/><br/>""I- I am not too fond of them..."" Ciel said underneath his jumper as he peaked up from it, looking over at the vampire, as he had yet to hear his name, but then again was he suppose to call him 'master' perhaps? That wasn't happening, he hadn't called anyone master, and he was not starting now. ""A- And I'm not blushing! I- I just... feel a bit warm! Yes, that's all,"" Ciel said stubbornly going back into hiding as he had confirmed it was the vampire sitting next to him and not Alex."
46392,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T19:25:27+0100,Madiglib,"As he picked out the vampire let out a small laugh as he enhanced the tortoise imagery. He stood up. ""Well if you are to hot. Let's go get you some cooler clothes. I remember where some of the summer ones are."" He knew he was lying but humoured him. He waited for the boy to stand. ""There isn't much time before tea is ready and I do not know how long it will take to get them so we had better hurry up."" He added and started to walk off. Even if Ciel was going to stand there he would bring the clothes to him.<br/><br/><br/>The vampire stopped at an oval red mat in his bedroom. The only bit of colour in the house that was not clothes so far. He lifted it and went down the stairs that were in there, not needing a light he continued into the almost pitch black room. The only light came from the opening he had used to get rhough. It was one bigg room filled with all the things that did not belong upstairs in the house or were being stored while wiating for repair. He went to near the back left corner before finding the bags of clothes. He now just needed to work out shich was the bag he needed for right now. He frowned and started riffling through them"
46393,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T20:03:46+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel peeked yet another time up, as he heard him chuckle at his shy behavior, but thought nothing of it. It would be even worse if he was to over think this situation, as it seemed they were going to get him changed. Ciel stood up, showing his red and flustered cheeks completely as he followed after him, at a moderate distance as he kept looking around the house. Despite his shy and embarrassed behavior, Ciel was still on the look out for a weak spot in the house, but as he expected he could not see one. It was as if this house was especially made for him not to get out of. He sighed, as he focused on the matter at hand and that was getting out of the torn and worn-out clothes he was currently wearing.<br/><br/><br/>The bedroom was larger than he thought, but it wasn't his so he wasn't expecting anything small either. There was no surprise that it would be large, but it was larger than what Ciel had originally thought. To his surprise once more, there was a staircase going down, as the vampire descended down into the darkness and Ciel hesitantly walked after him, grabbing the corner of the vampire's sleeve. ""I- I can't see anything... a- and I don't w- want to f- fall down! T- That's w- why I- I am holding o- onto you!"" Ciel excused himself as his cheek flashed up with red once more, he could barely see anything in the room that they had come too, but stayed close to the vampire, holding onto his sleeve tightly as there was nothing more he hated than a dark room, he had been in those for far too long after all."
46394,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T20:15:21+0100,Madiglib,"He nodded, ""I am sorry I never needed light really so never thought to install such down here."" He had replied before he had reached the bag. Now he was silently concentrating, looking through the bags or the right one. He grumbled to himself about keeping so much cr*p was unnecassery but he was a horder and always would be no matter how many times he got annoyed about it.<br/><br/><br/>Finnaly he got the right bag and grinned. ""There are limited colours but what do you like? I will see if it is there."" He pulled out a few clothes. ""Try to stick to basic colours."" he added and started pulling the clothes out to look at them all trying to judge there size. His sight as good in this room as a humans in the sunlight and his sight in the light was almsot like what a human would ee in the dark, hardly anything. When he used normal vision anyway. He had ultraviolet an infared site to use in the sun."
46395,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T20:47:55+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel listened as the vampire was rummaging what for him looked to be a giant heap of nothing, but random objects. Maybe he was a collector? Why did he have a basement underneath his bedroom anyway? There were many questions that began to form in Ciel's head, but he decided to ask none of them as it seems the bag of clothes had been found, and began showing off some clothes to Ciel. Honestly, Ciel had no clue what clothing he preferred over the other, as he looked at them and was impressed simply by looking at them. They were clean and there were no holes in sight, and that was everything Ciel needed for clothes to be fitting.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel tried on a couple of different t-shirts as he settled on a blue t-shirt that was a few sizes too big for him, but he thought it looked good and was happy with the results. ""I- It's not that I am thanking you! I- It's just... I want you to know I am grateful... for the clothes...!"" Ciel stuttered out, what could only be translated into a 'thank you', but Ciel was terrible at saying anything kind, so he simply found a way around it. ""A- Anyway!"" Ciel said as he cleared his throat and slapped his cheeks a bit, thankful for being in the dark to know that most of his redness was hidden. ""What's your name, I mean. I'm not going to call you Master, so... What am I to call you?"" Ciel asked, quickly changing the subject."
46396,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T20:55:13+0100,Madiglib,"He nodded taking it as a thank-you. Ciel seemed to take a round about route than a striahgt one and that was fine by him. ""I am Sebastian."" He said. ""I have never been called master. I am not sure if I would even like it."" He said taking the boy back upstiars. He allowed him to grab his top if he wanted till they were back in the light.<br/><br/><br/>He covered the whole again and sniffed the air. ""There is food better go and get it before Alex takes you share. He is a pig and will do it."" The vampire said. ""I have stuff I need to do."" He smiled momentarily at the human then went though a door leading from his bedroom into another. It was not the door leading to the hall."
46397,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T21:04:06+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel followed Sebastian up the stairs as he grabbed the corner of his sleeve once again once they came to the stairs, to make sure he didn't fall off. Once they reached the top, the smell of food filled the air and it was quite refreshing indeed, as his stomach was craving for it. It was good to know that Sebastian wasn't planning on forcing him to say 'Master', as the first one tried and that ended up as a giant failure, despite Ciel having fun to see the veins on the vampire's head almost pop out. Sebastian said he had to 'go' somewhere as he walked to another door, a door Ciel recognized not to be the door to the hall, and stared a bit after Sebastian.<br/><br/><br/><i>Where is he going? What is he going to do? I mean... I am hungry, but... </i>Ciel walked over to the door and leaned his ear against it, but after hearing nothing, but Sebastian's footsteps he carefully opened it, and peeked inside, hoping to not get caught as he was curious. Curiosity always got the best of him, as he never believed in the saying: 'Curiosity killed the cat', but rather the end: 'but satisfaction brought it back'."
46398,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T21:15:29+0100,Madiglib,Sebastian was in a long corridor with doors. It obviously wouldn't tit in the house. There wasn't that much of it. The door opening was not heard by Sebastian as he entered on of the doors the noise of the sea seeming to come from it as it was opened. Alex had head the door open though and crept up behind him before mewing loudly at him and giving a hiss.
46399,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T21:24:53+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel was already observed in watching Sebastian walk off into the long corridor of doors, as then he heard a mew and a hiss, which made his heart beat stop for a second as he slammed the door close behind him and looked at Alex. ""Ah... don't do that, you almost killed me..."" Ciel said as he had been caught red handed, but thinking of how Alex didn't talk what or how was he going to tell Sebastian? Even though that shouldn't be underestimated. ""Why are you here anyway? Shouldn't we go and eat?"" Ciel quickly changed the subject as he walked towards the door leading to the hallway, walking down into the living room to so proceed to the kitchen. Hoping that Alex wouldn't say anything, it wasn't such a big deal was it? He didn't enter after all, he only took a quick peek."
46400,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T21:47:17+0100,Madiglib,"His ears went back as the door slammed, the noise hurting his ears. He growled at being told off when he was trying to tell Ciel oof. He followed him out. He probably wouldn't tell Sebastian if he hadn't noticed. It wasn't like he was going to go in there now anyway. If he tried then he would tell Sebastian.<br/><br/><br/>In the kitchen he sat at his plate, he had even taken some chips off Ciel's plate when he wasn't the. He started to eat his fish watching Ciel carefully. He was very protective of food."
46401,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T22:00:14+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel walked downstairs to see a few chips missing from his plate and Alex' plate was more than full. He was already used to unfair sharing, so he didn't comment on it, especially not since Alex looked like he would attack him if he dared to steal something back. However that room still piqued his interest as he wanted to find out what was inside there, Alex had hissed at him earlier and before that he had been all close to him. It was quite the weird and sudden change. Taking a quick investigation couldn't hurt could it? He simply had to wait for when none of them were looking or both of them was busy.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel finished his food rather quickly and his stomach was finally satisfied. Eating food certainly helped him out a lot. ""Hey Alex. What's in that room anyway?"" Ciel asked bluntly, really curious about why it was so important, and even if Alex was mute he could sort of tell him something right? Ciel sat by the table unsure what to do next, as he was still searching for an escape route, but it would be a lot harder than what he had thought. Especially now that Alex was seemingly a bit suspicious of him. It couldn't be helped, but he was getting out. Sooner or later, there was no way he was staying at a vampire's service for long. They had killed his family after all, what reason did he have to be obedient?"
46402,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T22:24:30+0100,Madiglib,"Alex moved his drink over to him to drink as he finished. His eyes were bigger than his belly and he left some chips. He drank his milk and watched him as he spoke. How could he tell him. He was mute. He thought to himself., his ears moving rapidly. He still had the bidding book and the pencel. He wrote on his and pushed it to him. It read ""Sebastian's special place."" He watched the boy. The neko wasn't totally sure what the room was just some bits about it."
46403,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T22:33:30+0100,CrystalTears,"""Special place huh..."" Ciel thought out loud as he took the drink that Alex sent over to him. It had to be investigated later, but right now maybe getting used to the house was a good idea? If not then both Alex and Sebastian or just one of them would leave the house sooner or later, that was his chance to escape. However for now he needed to play along. The less suspicion that was raised the better, so for now he had to think of something else than escaping. If he seemed too eager they would certainly find him strange or suspicious, that much was obvious.<br/><br/><br/>""W- Well.. um... thanks... for the food..."" Ciel muttered as it was getting a bit late and the rain was still pouring outside, what he would have done to be running in that rain... no. There was no time to space off. Ciel took his own plate and cup and placed it in the sink, as he walked over to the window. It was locked, and the glass was thick. So windows were out of the question. He sighed, as he stood and wrapped his arms around himself, drawn into the rain. ""What to do now...?"" He asked, looking over at Alex."
46404,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-17T22:56:36+0100,Madiglib,"Alex watched him and got up leaving his plate and glass. He watched the boy then looked up at his ceiling. His ears flicked around. Showing him the house could be good. He lifted a arm and motioned for Ciel to follow as he went back though the only door in the kitchen, minus the pantry door. There were then four doors there. One to the outside, locked. The other went to Sebastian's room. The one next to it was a bathroom. It was small but had what was needed in it. A sink, and a floor bath that took up most of the room. Due to the lack of toilet it was obvious this was the bathroom of Sebastian. Alex let him look before closing the door and taking him the other side to another bedroom. It was as big as Sebastian's if not bigger and contained to single beds. The room was colourful, the only colourful room in the house. There was a door in the right which Alex took him through to a small bathroom, that had a sink, shower-bath and a loo. Alex then took him back into the lounge. That was all the small hose was. There was no upstairs unless you counted the basment room as a floor."
46405,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T14:00:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel looked around as Alex gave him a tour around the house, it was small and pretty neat. It was nothing like those giant rich greedy vampires who had everything, but shared nothing. It was good that it was so small, easier to figure out and plan out escapes. The larger, the harder after all. He followed Alex without a word as he continued to look around, he understood that he was going to share a room together with Alex, something which made him slightly frown. It would be harder to sneak up at night to take some quick looks around the room that way, but he wasn't planning on escaping. Just looking, so he wouldn't mind would he? He seemed as quite the heavy sleeper anyway, so maybe he wouldn't wake up.<br/><br/><br/>He was led back to the main lounge as he continued to look around, there wasn't anything in there in particular, but there could be something. Ciel continued to look at the windows, but they were all securely locked, as he walked over to the door for the outside once, to also find it locked, but it was worth a shot.<i>It's going to be hard to escape from here... I wonder why I am here in the first place... it's not as if I've done anything. </i>Ciel thought to himself, as he continued to look outside to see the heavy rain fall down on the ground, making small ponds on the ground as they continued to fall."
46406,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T14:08:51+0100,Madiglib,"Alex when done showing him round the minimalist house sat down on the couch and watched the boy. It seened odd that he was so calm, the thing had not described him as such. Maybe it was to cover up him looking not that Alex was going to care. No one had managed to get in yet and they weren't humans. He mewed at the Ceil as he tried the clocked door. There was the sound of a door shutting from Sebastian's room before he came in again.<br/><br/><br/>""You have finished your food then."" He commented. He smiled, the vampire smelt and looked like someone that had been in sea water. ""He noticed the open berom door on the opposite side of the house. ""I take it you were shown round. What do you think of the house?"" Sebastian asked seeming to be atually wanting to know."
46407,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T14:17:44+0100,CrystalTears,"""It's small, but it's not bad,"" Ciel answered as he kept looking outside the window, as the rain continued to heavily pour down. He turned around to face Alex, as he let out a small yawn seeing as Alex had yet again crawled up on the couch. He was acting more than a cat, than a human, but that was perhaps the point with nekos? Honestly, this was the first one he had met and he didn't really know much about them, as Alex returned and the smell of sea water entered the room.<br/><br/><br/><i>Sea water? How could he... what is in that room? I'm getting more curious now... </i>Ciel thought as he brushed his hand through his blonde short hair and let out a small yawn. ""I'm tired... could I go to bed?"" Ciel asked Sebastian, as he stretched his arms and looked around the room once more, just to take in his new surroundings. He tried to excuse himself, to take a quick peek into Sebastian's 'secret' room, but also that he was a little tired, it had been an eventful day after all."
46408,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T14:25:06+0100,Madiglib,"Sebastian smiled at the reply. It was a house he had built himself. So with someone liking it, it made him happy. Sebastian nodded. ""As long as everthing in the house is clean which it is minus the dishes you can sleep when you are ready. Though Alex can do them."" He said. ""I will have to bath then go to work. Try not to be to much trouble for Alex or I will have to call in a sibling next time I leave the two of you together."" he said before going into the bathroom. The sound of running water followed shortly after."
46409,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T14:33:32+0100,CrystalTears,"""I won't,"" Ciel said with a slight smirk as he looked over to Alex. ""I can do the dishes tomorrow, okay?"" He excused himself as he slowly walked up the stairs and began walking towards Sebastian's room. Before entering he made sure to look back into the hallway to make sure that Alex, or Sebastian, didn't see him as he swiftly entered, carefully and silently closing the door behind him as he walked over to the door, and walked into the dark hallway, leaning against one wall as he carefully closed the door after him, hoping neither Alex nor Sebastian could hear him investigating the room he was so curious about.<br/><br/><br/>There were several rooms from either of the sides, as Ciel was not sure which one to enter. The smell of sea water, wasn't as strong as it had been coming from Sebastian, so he kept walking as he eventually stopped in front of a door, carefully opening it and closing it behind him, hoping not to disturb either one of the two, as he could only imagine what would happen if they found out. As it seemed that neither Sebastian nor Alex wanted him in these rooms from the beginning."
46410,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T14:52:37+0100,Madiglib,"(By the way the house is all on the ground floor and all the doors lead off the lounge. The only stairs there lead to the basement ^-^))<br/><br/><br/>Alex had gone n the kitchen to do the dishes so did not see Ciel take the door into Sebastian's bedroom and sebastian was under the water which disrupted his hearing so heard nothing. The corridor was dark as Sebastian, the only one who was meant to be in there did not need it, like he had said when in the basement as long as the corridor was it had only eight doors three on the left side and four on the right.<br/><br/><br/>The door that Ciel decided to go into was silent and dark, it seemed to just be another room that Sebastian would use to store stuff, until there was a noise of something moving inth the darkness it seemed like the thing that made the noise was draggin something along the ground with it. Though it was to far into the darkness for human eyes to see it. The creature had not seemed to have seen him yet either, though when it did the boy would be in for a surprise."
46411,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T14:59:32+0100,CrystalTears,"((AH! Sorry~! You're right~! Oppsie~ Clumsy me ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/><br/><br/><i>What's that... sound? </i>Ciel thought as he carefully walked inside, not closing the door after him as entering a room with no vision of what was in there, or could be in there was of course a bad idea. The sound somewhat intrigued him, and yet again his curiousity got the better of him as he ventured deeper into the dark. It wasn't until Ciel was about a meter away from the creature that he realized something was there, but his eyes had yet to adjust to the dark, which made it harder for him to see what it was, as he did not reach out his hand either, but only stood there to watch as the sound kept going. ""Any- Anyone there?"" He quietly whispered into the room, hearing some echoes coming back to him as he waited for the answer in anticipation, but he was rather scared than excited if an answer would come."
46412,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T15:10:48+0100,Madiglib,((Hehe I was make sure I had explained it right because I have missed out details like that before ^^'))<br/><br/><br/>As he spoke a red and gold eye looked at him. The left gold and the right being the red. They showed up perfectly in the ldark room and a growl came from the creature sounding as if it came from the throat. Itmoved closer the dragging noise acompanying it. Though it seemed that the creature was a slow moving on.
46413,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T15:35:18+0100,CrystalTears,"((Sorry, my brain is just on and off at times. This was one of these 'off' times -.-))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel stared at the two eyes that appeared in the darkness and slowly backed out, before he lost his footing and had to begin to crawl rather than running. He kept staring at those two eyes that glowed up in the dark, and took a deep quiet breath as he cold hear the dragging noise, quickly connecting the noise to what was unfortunately too familiar with him, probably a chain or some sort of restriction. Instead of backing out completely out of the room, he backed out until his back hit the door. His knees were shaking, along with his entire body as he for some reason or another could not remove his eyes from the golden and red eye, as he swallowed hard. Hopefully the creature could not reach him, as he slowly reached up for the handle of the door, trying his best not to move too quickly, to not startle the creature that had him clearly in its sight."
46414,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T16:16:56+0100,Madiglib,(Oh I see. Well mine it too so we match ^-^))<br/><br/><br/>A few meters from the boy there way the noise of the chain being pulled tough and the sound of annoyance from the beast. There was then a snapping noise coming from it. Obviously the beings mouth as it snapped at him there was a sound of the chain being pulled at. The eyes flashed with anger at the Ciel reaching for the door handle. The chain was being pulled in progressively harder. It did not seem to cause the creature pain and if it did it was ignoring it for now. He was growling at him.
46415,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T16:34:02+0100,CrystalTears,"((That is good to know ^^! In case it happens again, I'll apologize in advance ^^))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel grabbed the handle, not even hesitating anymore as a sudden burst of energy ran through him, and he got quickly up on his feet and closed the door after him. He slid down the wall on the opposite wall of the door, trying to get the images of those two eyes out of his head. The last thing he needed was an image of himself being torn into pieces after all. He stood up, leaning up against the wall again only to find that this wall had a door as well. He sighed, and then he carefully opened the door, as he decided if there was anything that simply hinted towards something scary, or somthing threatening, he would quickly run out the room. Unlike the other room, this was no time to get frozen up like that. He had to pull it together, otherwise he might be as unlucky as to become snack the next time, but there was one thought that continued to rummage through his head.<i>""What was that creature, and why does Sebastian have it in his house?"" </i>"
46416,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T17:12:40+0100,Madiglib,"(Me too ^^'))<br/><br/><br/>This room was brightly lit a few moments after it was dark, blinding him slightly from the dark rooms he had been in. When the light stopped burning his eyes, he would be able to see it was an open plain with flowers in it and some trees in the distance. The flowers were of all different colours and species. The trees were ever green and not evergreen too. The grass was a soft green and moved gently in the sping breeze. The season here was obiously different to summer that they were having.<br/><br/><br/>Alex finished doing the washing up and went to go and have a shower before bed. Sebastian sat up and washed his hair."
46417,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T17:20:00+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel blocked the light with his hand, before the beautiful open field was revealed in front of him. It was absolutely anything he could have wanted, it was his small little own freedom! He closed the door behind him, running inside without hesitation, letting the flowers quickly surrounding him up to the knees as he walked over, looking over at everything as he took a deep breath in. This room was the complete opposite of the other room, as Ciel threw his body down on the flowers, staring up as he held his hands out, almost as if he was grasping the air. A small smile even managed to find its way up to his mouth, as he curled up tot he side, ignoring the other thoughts in his head.<br/><br/><br/><i>""Did I do it? Did I really get out?""</i>He thought as a spring breeze came his way, brushing against his body as he smiled again. ""Am I free now? Am I finally free?"" Ciel asked himself out loud ignoring the thought of that this was all just a door he had opened, as he simply wished for it to be true. The last thing he wanted was to be reminded this was not freedom, but it was close enough for Ciel. The tiredness quickly took over his body, as he closed his eyes.<i>Even if it isn't... let me just be dragged away by this fantasy... </i>Ciel thought before he fell asleep, letting the grass and the flowers surround him."
46418,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T17:41:47+0100,Madiglib,"Sebastian went to get dressed after he was dried. He frowned smelling a fresh smell of Ciel in his room. Stronger than it should have been. He looked round not seeing him and opened the door smeelng him in the hall way he narrowed his eyes and went in shutting the door behind him, walking down and listening to try and hear where he was. Sebastian heard the harassed sounds of the chained<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fnibler.ru%2Fuploads%2Fusers%2F5204%2F2012-10-27%2Flegend-afrikanskih-monstrov-eto-interesno-poznavatelno-kartinki_2362177170.jpg&amp;hash=6dedf570acea9824adcc376e1d09c6ab"" href=""http://nibler.ru/uploads/users/5204/2012-10-27/legend-afrikanskih-monstrov-eto-interesno-poznavatelno-kartinki_2362177170.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Gbahali</a>and went to that room first seeing no blood round the room or on th creature it was safe to say that he had not been eaten. As the creature saw its master it calmed down and waited to be petted. Sebastian went over and storked him. ""YOu have to wait til tomorrow then you can have your food."" He spoke carmingly to it before leaving the being to relax again. The vampire then followed to the smell by the second door. He went in and saw the sleping human glad he had chosen to chain the animal. He picked him up and took him to the bed room laying him on one of the single beds as Alex came in and climbed into the other. Sebastian left Ciel and went to pet Allex as he went to sleep. Then grabbing his suitcase from the by the door and left."
46419,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T17:49:51+0100,CrystalTears,((Should we time skip until the next morning? In case you wanted to do something ^^))
46420,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T18:02:40+0100,Madiglib,((A morning time skip is fine with me. I didn't have anything set in stone ^-^))
46421,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T18:10:29+0100,CrystalTears,"((Then I'll do that ^.^))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel woke up early in the morning, the sun was shinning brightly as he looked over to the sleeping Alex. When did he get back into the bedrooms? Maybe he had walked while he was sleeping? Nonetheless, he was at the very least still inside the house, as he thought. A small and quiet sigh escaped his lips as he walked over to the door, carefully closing it behind him as he proceeded down the hallway, seeing as no one else was there, he walked over to the kitchen. Never in his life had he actually cooked before, so he was not entirely sure what to do, even though he felt hungry.<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed an apple and began slicing it up, cutting his finger in the process as he cursed underneath his breath. ""Blasted knife,"" He muttered as he rummaged around looking for a towel to clean the blood with, but found none. If he couldn't even cut an apple right, what was he suppose to do if he got hungry again? Ciel only sighed, as he grabbed another apple and cut that one as well, it was a habit he had gained from when he was little with his family, cutting an apple had simply become something he usually did, though he did manage to cut two of his fingers. ""Blasted,"" He repeated as he put the apple pieces on top of a plate, as he continued to look after a towel, letting the blood from his hand drip on the floor."
46422,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T18:24:02+0100,Madiglib,"Alex was sleeping soundly the seemed to be no way to wake him up even mentioning food. He looked to deep in to wake for that. Sebastian would wake him up though when he was up. He was in his room. Though he did not sleep he needed rest. He laid in the bed not having gotten in long before sunrise. He had his eyes close but was only resting them. Upon the smell of blood his eyes opened red in colour as opposed to there usuual ice blue. He was in the kitched in a second. ""You have cut yourself."" he said looking at the blood on the floor then to his fingers. ""DO you need a plaster?"" He asked though his fangs could be seen growing. He had reflexes like other vampires but being a born vampire he had more control over his blood lust. A gift he was glad to have."
46423,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T18:33:47+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel was busy looking for a towel or paper as he jumped when Sebastian suddenly appeared behind him, immediately hiding his hand behind him, a bit embarrassed that he couldn't even use the knife correctly, he had scarred another vampire using a knife after all. Though he did feel as it was more sheer luck that it managed to scratch the vampire, as it was honestly only meant as a way to protect himself, but it was a good way of warning other vampires if they dared to hinder him in his escape. ""Y- You shouldn't s- scare people like that!"" Ciel complained as he still saw no sign of any towels in the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>""I- It's just a small cut... There's really no need,"" He said, looking up to see the growing fangs before quickly looking down. He had completely forgotten the urges the vampires get when they smell blood, he had even forgotten that they could smell blood. He had yet to be bitten by a vampire, and he preferred it to stay that way. If he was bitten, he was sort of bound to that vampire right? That wasn't what he wanted at all, the point was finding an escape of this house, not getting closer to the vampire, even if Sebastian was clearly unlike any of the others he had met."
46424,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T18:44:26+0100,Madiglib,"Sebastian smiled and opened his hands for the boy to look around. ""There isn't many things that can hurt me here. Unlike the fat one I do not keep silver knives so will not be scared by such things."" He grinned. ""Anyway my<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fnibler.ru%2Fuploads%2Fusers%2F5204%2F2012-10-27%2Flegend-afrikanskih-monstrov-eto-interesno-poznavatelno-kartinki_2362177170.jpg&amp;hash=6dedf570acea9824adcc376e1d09c6ab"" href=""http://nibler.ru/uploads/users/5204/2012-10-27/legend-afrikanskih-monstrov-eto-interesno-poznavatelno-kartinki_2362177170.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Gbahali</a>would miss me. I believe you met her last night. She can be violent when hungry."" He pulled a few plasters from his pocket with TCP and small wipes to use it with. Small or not I do not need the smell. He sat at the table. ""Sit and give me the fingers."" He siad watching the boy. It was the first real command he had given and even though it was one it still sounded calm and as though the boy did have a choice should he decide he did not want to. Whether that was true or not the boy would have to say no to find out. After the pause he continued. ""Please."" He added to the question."
46425,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T18:55:50+0100,CrystalTears,"<i>Is he reading my mind or something? It's not as if I was planning on cutting him anyway... that wasn't the reason why I was in the kitchen... even though maybe I should look around for something I can pick the lock with... </i>Ciel thought as he looked over and heard the word ""Gbahali"" that had to tbe the giant creature that tried to eat him yesterday, or if it wasn't eating him it was certainly about to attacking him. Who would keep that as a pet? Sebastian was getting stranger and stranger by the second, but Ciel thought nothing of it as he looked over to where Sebastian pulled out a few plasters, as it was strange for him to walk around with it from the beginning, but him being a vampire, maybe stopping the blood flow was a good thing, as he did seem to have somewhat control over his urges.<br/><br/><br/>""I- I said it was fine. They are just small cuts,"" Ciel insisted once more, as he ignored the calm tone in Sebastian's voice. He may have cut his fingers, but they were small and probably would stop bleeding at any second. There was no way he was giving his fingers over, not even if Sebastian commanded him to. However, the blood was still dripping behind him, as Ciel made sure to keep the hands behind his back, to not show the cuts on his fingers to Sebastian. They were small, but yet Sebastian made such a big deal out of it. It seemed rather silly to him, but that he would not dare to say out loud."
46426,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T19:18:23+0100,Madiglib,"""I do not care how small they are I can smell them and I do not want to feed."" His voice raised slightly. He would get horrible headaches if he had a fresh blood smell round him and didn't feed. He carried them as Ale seemed to be good at drawing blood on himself or to cover the wholes when he fed from the neko. ""I will not ask again."" He was growing impatient he had let the little trip in the corridor go which was a big thing so he had little patient left for today for the human. The red in his eyes seemed to swirl as he raised his voice. Sebastian even with so much patience was not someone to make angry he was a completely different person and violent. It was what his siblings joked was the only time he seemed to be a<i>real</i>vampire. Not that he agreed You did not have to be such an animal to be a vampire. It seems to have control of the beast that he did he had given up up the level of control other vampires had of the animal that wanted violence. Especially when angry. It was why he tried not to be violent and kind instead as one thing could let the violence take hold and he would not be able to stop it easily.<br/><br/><br/>The neko woke and yawned rubbing his eyes. He heard the two in the kitchen and upon seeing Sebastian's eyes and the look on his face put his ears back and his tail down, knowing very well that this was not a time when you tested him. Yet Ciel seemed to like pushing limits just Alex hoped it would not be one of the times he did, like last night when he nearly went into the coridor, Sebastian would not have been happy if he knew. Alex did not know about Ciel going in there and looking around yet. He knew something had been done though. He then saw the blood and titled his head. Maybe the boy was refusing the plasters. He mewed at Sebastian and lifted his hands when the vampire looked. He made grabbing movements with his hands to signal he would do it if the boy prefered."
46427,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T19:26:29+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel looked up at Sebastian's glowing red eyes, as he quickly looked away from them. He was commanding him, there was no way he was going to bend to the will of a vampire, not now, and not ever. Even though he was more nervous when the tone in his voice changed, from being gentle to serious. Ciel was a human, and did not know how it must be to constantly smell the blood dripping down from his fingers as he kept them behind him, stubbornly standing his ground. ""I told you. It's fine. I don't need them, I'll stop bleeding soon enough, all you got to do is wait,"" Ciel told him once more, sick of repeating himself as he turned around only to see Alex doing some sort of movements with his hands, mewing over at the two of them.<br/><br/><br/><i>What is he... Oh, I see... I better hurry up and move then. It's not such a big deal, they are only small cuts. </i>Ciel thought as he understood the movements that Alex was doing with his hands and began walking away from the kitchen slowly though as to not warn Sebastian with any sudden moves, as the only thing he wanted was to eat some apples. It wasn't his fault that he was a bit clumsy using the knife, he had never really been a slave, so housework was completely unknown to him. ""Just, leave it be. A plaster isn't needed,"" Ciel said once more as he began passing Sebastian, stubbornly he decided to not get the plasters. If he could annoy the vampire a little bit in the process, then that had to be a bonus, even though he knew he was pushing his limits now."
46428,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T19:47:18+0100,Madiglib,"The vampire caught Ciel's arm as he tried to go past. The hold was hard and was going to leave a bruise. He was angry now, a low threatening growl emitted from his chest as he looked up at the boy. ""Alex or I shall put plasters on your fingers."" He stressed each word of the next sentence making them each word a sentence off its own. ""Or. I. Will. Cut. Them. Off."" The hiss never stopped in his chest. The headache was already starting.<i>Not that bad</i>He thought as the hiss grew in his chest. Alex started to whine and took the plasters. He tugged at the end of the boys top as a please having them put on. Sebastian stopped looking like he was breathing and stared up at Ciel wil with daggers."
46429,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T19:53:37+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel tugged his arm only once as Sebastian grabbed his arm, looking into his clearly impatience eyes as the grip around his arm tightened, and he had to wince a little bit, as it did quite hurt. Ciel opened his mouth to cuss at the man, or at least tell him to let go of his arm, until he started his own sentence, and Ciel quickly shut his mouth as if all will to talk was slowly draining out of his body. Alex walked over and began tugging his top, as he looked over and swallowed hard as he hesitantly brought his fingers out, trying to shake as little as possible as Ciel's own crystal blue eyes could not leave Sebastian's glowing red ones, just like yesterday. He was somehow captivated by those two eyes, as if they trapped him under their sight. ""O- Okay. P- Put the p- plasters on t- then..."" Ciel stuttered out, still a bit surprised by how Sebastian could act if he pushed him far enough, the simply thought of pushing him further scared him, as Ciel could very well imagine Sebastian cutting off his fingers."
46430,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T20:13:47+0100,Madiglib,"(If I ever post to little let me know)<br/><br/><br/>The vampire let his arm go as soon as he agreed to the plaster and got up. He smiled though it was a twisted form of the smile he had used yesterday and looked even less pleasent as it showed that not only his cannians had grown sharp now but his whole st of teeth. The smile left his face and he swiftly walked out the room slamming the door hard to his bedroom, felling as though he would pull it off the hinges. He stormed into his corridor and slipped into one of the doors a fourth one that did not contain his odd pet of the beach and not the flower feild. The sounds from it though were not what someone would call pleasant however. The door slammed behind him as he went to take out his anger.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as Ciel's fingers came up Alex wiped the blood away and put a placter on each of the cuts. He himself was shaking slightly. As he finished his hands had staid mostly. He took all the used peices and put them in the bin. His ears and tail still low. It was a mixture of being ad and being scared. Which was stronger he wasn't thinking about both seemed to be fighting for dominance in his head."
46431,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T20:27:58+0100,CrystalTears,"((Oh and the same goes for you ^^ Though I feel as your length is fine<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel was still a bit struck by the sudden change in Sebastian, as he definitely had pushed his luck way too far. Sebastian gave Ciel a cold and empty smile, it honestly sent nothing, but shivers down his back. He seemed to come lightly away with it as the only thing he did was walk angrily away, and slamming the doors after him, as a few unpleasant sounds entered his head, as he tried his best to ignore them, not thinking about what the source was, or could have been. He watched as Alex came up to him, his ears and tail still hanging low as it was easy to see that Alex rarely saw Sebastian this angry, and honestly he still had yet to find out how he ended up in his room after he fell asleep in one of the rooms in the corridors from yesterday.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry Alex. It wasn't meant to scare you. I just... I just hate taking commands,"" Ciel excused himself, as he looked over at his arm, seeing as where Sebastian had grabbed had left a bruise on his arm and he simply sighed. He wasn't expecting him to get this angry, of course he was expecting a negative reaction, but this much over his fingers slightly bleeding. ""I'll clean the knife then,"" Ciel said as he put the knife in the sink and carefully began washing it, making sure not to cut himself a second time as he cleaned the knife of both the apples he had cut and the blood. ""I cut some apples, do you want some?"" Ciel asked Alex, gesturing towards the plate with the apple pieces on them, as he began cleaning up after himself, trying his best to forget the angry glare in Sebastian's eyes, even if the image was still haunting his mind."
46432,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T20:38:45+0100,Madiglib,"(I will though most times you post so much more than me ^^""))<br/><br/><br/>He shivered at the pained sounds he could faintly hear. The neko nodded in response. He had seen Sebastian that angry before but only a few times and if it was at him he did not get away so easily. Though he was good at not doing what Sebastian hated because he didn't like to make him angry so avoided it. Alex looked at the bruise and frowned a sigh came from him too. Alex meeped and took a couple of pieces nibbling at them and watched him clean. Other than that he was queit but no longer shaking.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian's anger was a mix of having him not cover the blood as it caused him unnecessary pain and from what had happened last night though he hadn't mentioned it finding him in the corridor was bad enough with out Ciel trying to push more. The restraint he had shown in only bruising the arm of Ciel was a very rare sight. Even his family would have been surprised.<br/><br/><br/>The neko then went and sat in his lounge going to eat his second peice of apple. The bidding book he had written on last night along with the pencil were still waiting on the table. The neko had forgotten they were there so did not clean them up. He had curled up on the left seat of the couch chewing on his apple and lookig out the window in front of him on the pther side of the room."
46433,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T20:50:15+0100,CrystalTears,"((Oh, don't think about that ^^ I just write really detailed, but I could probably drop some of the details at times ^^ Just write as much as you feel comfortable with, as long as you don't go 1 liner on me ^^))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel finished cleaning the kitchen as he took a piece of apple himself, and threw it in the mouth. He looked over at his arm once more as it still hurt a little bit, but it was better than what he thought he was going to get. What scared him more was the thought of maybe getting more punishment later, but he thought nothing of it at the moment as for now he simply wanted to look around the kitchen, maybe finding something small or thin that he could possibly pick the lock with, even though he had already pushed his luck for today, but maybe that was his cue to leave?<br/><br/><br/>Right now Alex was busy in the main lounge and Sebastian was in his room doing... something to ease of his anger, as anything else did not need to mentioned as the sounds coming from the room was bad enough, even though they had become more faint to his ears. However, as Ciel was in a kitchen finding small or thin objects was rather hard, but he did manage to find a small tea spoon, where it seemed as the end of the tea spoon could be used for picking a lock, even if it was a bit thick and not round, but flat. There was a chance that it could work out. Ciel put the tea spoon in his pocket and made his way to the main lounge, looking over at Alex as he carefully made his way over to the main door, standing there simply staring at Alex, wondering if he was paying attention to him or not."
46434,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-18T22:34:21+0100,Madiglib,"((I will make sure not to, not that I think I will as I have lots of your writing to work with and I try to give you so back. ^-^))<br/><br/><br/>Alex ignored Ciel as he walked in just looking out the window and grazing on the second piece of apple still. He was taking very small bite. He continued to ignore him till he felt the blue eyes staring at him and his head rolled to look at the human. ""Woooh."" He said to ask what the human wanted. He seemed in a bit of a trance and not completely lucid. He took a bit of the apple, bigger than he had been, it was half of what was left. He watched he human for a reply. Where he was standing didn't register with Alex in his half dream like state. It was his defence meconism for when he was very, very scared like now. His tail started to swish from side to side."
46435,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-19T15:04:41+0100,CrystalTears,"""Just go to sleep. I was just wondering if you were awake or not,"" Ciel said as he gave a off a quick, but fake reassuring smile to the clearly half-asleep neko, as he turned his back to Alex and squatted down, pulling out the tea spoon out of his pocket.<i>This should do... though I have never picked a lock with a spoon... </i>Ciel thought as he carefully stuck the end of the spoon inside the keyhole, as he began twisting it around silently, making only small occasional clicks as he glanced over his shoulder to keep an eye out for Sebastian, who had still yet to return from his room, or the secret corridor.<br/><br/><br/><i>If I get caught... No. Focus Ciel! Don't think about that now... </i>Ciel convinced himself to focus at the matter at hand, as he continued to twist the spoon around, as it was still too large and very hard to pick the lock with in general, though he did hear some positive clicks coming from the lock, but could still see that the door was yet to be unlocked. He glanced over his shoulder again, hoping Alex was still half-asleep and unaware of his actions, as he went back and continued, his hands were shaking a bit. He so close, but yet so far too."
46436,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-19T15:08:59+0100,Madiglib,Do you mind if I add a female as a side character? I am not sure what speices yet? I thought I was ask if it was okay first. I can also PM here to you to look at first if you like.)
46437,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-19T15:11:38+0100,CrystalTears,"(Oh no, I don't mind. Go ahead and add another character ^^)"
46438,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-19T16:24:17+0100,Madiglib,"(I added her to my character bit ^-^<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fshowcase%2Ferin-knox.4240%2F&amp;hash=5d3cb59e96867c3341932ae753895e6e"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/showcase/erin-knox.4240/"">Erin</a>)<br/><br/><br/>The neko grumbled but shoved the apple in his mouth and kneeled leaning his head on the arm of the sofa, facing down and closing his eyes to slept. You could tell when he was as his ears were moving round and not laying back. He tucked his tail under him. Even in his sleep he was managing to chew the apple and swallow it at the end.<br/><br/><br/>Soon the door unlocked but it was not from his efforts, it was done so from the outside. Then was gently pushed open by a female with thick, raven dark hair. Golden eyes looked round and saw the neko but missed the boy behind the door. Her red lips moved into a smile as she sliped in, shuting and locking the door behind her. The heat of the boy caught her attention and she turned to Ciel.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Who are you?""</span>She questioned taking the spoon knowing what he had it for.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""My brother was one to say he never wanted slaves.""</span>She continued in her deep and melodic voice. She heard the sounds from the room, her smile growing a bit at her brothers activity."
46439,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-19T18:37:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel kept trying to unlock the door, as Alex was clearly not paying any attention to him and Sebastian was nowhere to be either seen or heard. Suddenly he heard a small click in the door, and the door opened, but he could have sworn that it was not his doing, he had not clicked the right thing had he? As his believes proved to be wrong, as a female slipped in the door, as Ciel pulled himself a bit further away from the door as she locked the door. Cursing under his breath that he had not tried to run when she opened it, but she was in the way anyway, and running past her seemed like a bad idea, just like running past Sebastian yesterday.<br/><br/><br/>Her golden eyes suddenly met his crystal blue, as he looked away quickly, ignoring her question completely as she took the spoon right out of his hands, without hesitation and he had nothing to say about the matter either before a smile spread across her lips, and for some reason that brought shivers to his back. ""I don't need to answer to you,"" Ciel answered her. ""And that spoon is not yours, give it back,"" Ciel said as looked over to the spoon, praying that she did not know what he had been doing with the spoon before she entered."
46440,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-19T21:05:13+0100,Madiglib,"""This is more my spoon than it is yours Ciel and it is not meant for trying to pick a lock."" She scolded looking back to him, a scowl on her face. ""I talked with my brother last night"" She added. ""Now are you going to talk to me properly or shall I tell my brother why you cad a spoon?"" Her gold eyes flashed back fro a moment and she looked to the door hearing her brother come out of his bed room. ""Nothing big brother."" She smiled lighting up and slipping the spoon in her pocket. She went up to hug him her arms round his chest due to the hight difference. He leaned down and kissed her head.<br/><br/><br/>""I haven't got round to shuffling the rooms yet for you to stay."" He looked to Alex. ""When he is awake I will do it then."" He smiled looking back to her.<br/><br/><br/>""You have met Ciel I see."" His eyes were blue again as he looked down at the younger women before him. The two were not true siblings they were just childe of the same vampire. He looked over to Ciel .""How is your arm?"" He asked going over stopping not much in front of him looking down at the blonde haired boy."
46441,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-19T21:12:25+0100,CrystalTears,"""I do not need to answer to you at all. Your threats are more empty to me,"" Ciel said as he looked away from her golden eyes, no longer wishing to stare into them as they were beginning to captivate him in them, just as Sebastian's eyes had done earlier. Suddenly Sebastian walked down the hallway and they had a somewhat 'heartwarming' welcoming, and it seemed as this new woman was going to stay with them as well. It only made his escape even harder, especially since she had already seen what he had done with the spoon, having two watching over him was hard enough, but three? How was he getting out of this house?<br/><br/><br/><i>I can't lose hope now. I'm getting out, right...? No, I am getting out... definitely! </i>Ciel thought as he looked over to Sebastian as he came closer to him, looking at his bruise that Sebastian himself had left on his arm. He quickly covered up with his own hand, looking away from Sebastian. ""It's fine. It doesn't hurt anymore,"" Ciel answered honestly, as it did not hurt, unless he touched it, though he didn't want to say that to him. He was still in a bit of a shock, and he had just tried to pick a lock with a spoon. He had already ticked him off, there was no time to tick him off a second time."
46442,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T16:28:23+0100,Madiglib,"(Sorry I fell asleep without replying to you.))<br/><br/><br/>She saw that he had already annoyed her brother enough and slipped into the kitchen to put the spoon back. She knew when to not get people into more trouble. Sebastian didn't notice and nodded at the point that his arm didn't hurt. ""Since Alex is asleep I will get your opinion first. Who would you rather share a room with? As I will keep you in the room with separate beds as I am sure you do not want to haveto share with anyone."" The vampire said clearing his throat. Then looking back as his sister came up behind him and just to the side so she could see Ciel.<br/><br/><br/>As the male vampire's eyes looked back to Ciel waiting for an answer the younger female mouth 'I put the spoon back.' To him so that he knew she wasn't going to use it against him. Though she just hoped the brother didn't find out another way as she would get blamed to for covering it up. Erin really had no care where she would be put as long as she had a bed to rest in she would be content as her brother would be. It was just Alex and Ciel needed to be put where they wanted."
46443,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T16:42:48+0100,CrystalTears,"(No, sleep is important! I understood that after a while, and I myself fell asleep ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>Ciel watched as the woman who had entered walked into the kitchen, as Ciel was not happy having another person in this house. Yet another one to watch his every movement, but he was still getting out. Even though it was definitely harder now that there were two vampires here, he had to remember to be careful not to cut himself tomorrow, otherwise he would have two vampires commanding him, and if he could stand his ground when there were two, he did not know. ""I would rather share a room with Alex,"" Ciel answered right away, the last thing he wished for was sharing a room with a bloodsucking vampire.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel saw the woman mouth back at him, and sighed in relief. He was more afraid to think what would happen if Sebastian was even more ticked off than earlier, and what would happen if he found out he tried to pick the door. There was also no silver in his house, attacking head on was a bad idea. He had to find a way around that... That, and he wanted to go back to the room from yesterday, the room with the field and flowers. It was a sort of freedom inside captivity, it was the best he could get for now, and he was getting there. One way or another."
46444,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T17:33:20+0100,Madiglib,"(^^' Well I hope you slept well.))<br/><br/><br/>If he was to cut himself the woman would not command him for long unlike her brother showing restraint she didn't if there was a cut she was hungry and would feed. She had about a minute before she would loose her control. Sebastian nodded. ""Well if Alex wants to to then that is fine."" He said nodded. Erin smiled at him her gold eyes moved to look at his blonde hair. She hadn't met a human with such a colour of hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian left to go and started making lunch. The vampiress took off her black cloak and set it on the side and removed her black gloves, putting them with the cloak. Though her long hair looked modern her clothes gave an idea to the time period she was born. Her clothes were muddy in colour being a brow-red. The bodies was close in fit and stopped at her hip. Then a skirt lightly fanned out stopping at her ankles. A white petticoat showing about half an inch under the skirt. ""I would not test him for at least another week."" She worned him knowing well what he was thinking. ""Even I am scared of my brothers fury."" She added and went to going into the room a bit more. The neko catching her intrest. She sat beside him and petted him, pulling the neko onto her lap owhich he curled up"
46445,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T17:43:21+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay,"" Ciel said without hesitation, there was no reason to quarrel with that and he did not wish to pick another fight so early after he had already picked one. He had to try the spoon thing tomorrow too though, or maybe later when he was given the chance. It was harder now that three were looking, but basically, if Alex kept being as sleepy as he had been before, then it would return to only being two. However, that was limited tot he times were he was half asleep, which meant before or after he went to bed. Maybe if he was lucky, he could try again tonight. Sebastian was in his room, and he had no clue where the vampiress was going to sleep, but Alex was the one to decide that. Hopefully Alex wanted to share a room with him, or maybe just share it with the vampiress. He was not sleeping in the same room, that was for sure.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel watched as Sebastian walked off into the kitchen, and hoped that he had managed to wash all the blood away. He would definitely just get angry again, if he missed a spot after all. The vampiress made herself at home as she removed her cloak, as she was definitely far older than Ciel, and who knew what her real age was? He sighed, not wishing to think about the matter as he walked over to one of the couches, and sat on the complete opposite side, as far away from the vampiress as possible, grabbing a random book from the nearby shelf as he began reading, he had nothing else to do, and it was a nice way of calming down. His heart had raced after all, since he had seen Sebastian's scary side, but only a portion of it, and he knew that far too well."
46446,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T19:07:19+0100,Madiglib,"He started cooking a lasagne for lunch. She looked at him reading and shook her head looking back to the neko. She usually shared a room with Alex and left Sebastian to have the big bed alone. Though she wasn't sure if Alex would want Ciel. Not that she minded sharing a bed with Sebastian for the time she was here. It was really just a place she could rest her mind, body and eyes. Erin listened to the two creatures hearts. The humans much faster than the calm neko's. She sighed and leaned back. Even the couch would do. She looked over at him again.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""What age are you, Ciel?""</span>"
46447,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T19:15:53+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm 19, why?"" Ciel asked her back, peeking over the book he was reading. His fingers actually still hurt from when he cut himself earlier, even though he was still going to cut more, as he loved eating apples, and his habit of cutting them would not get thrown out the window due to a vampire's blood lust. If they could not control it, then what was the reason for them to keep humans in the first place? He had always wondered why vampires kept them as slaves, yes they needed someone to feed on, but Sebastian had yet to do so to Ciel. This brought yet another question, why did Sebastian buy him? Or why did he want a slave at all? The vampiress had said that he did not want one, or so Sebastian had stated earlier. It was strange, though nothing in this house seemed normal."
46448,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T19:31:02+0100,Madiglib,"She nodded. ""I was curious. My brother never told me."" She answered.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I also thought you would be older thought that was me comparing you to Alex so that could explain it,""</span>she said looking to the neko on her lap, scratching behind his ear.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""He acts more cat like than I have seen which makes him seem young.""</span>She commented.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""How did you get put into the system?""</span>She asked continuing to look at the neko. The female vampire's spare hand came up and tucked as much of her thick her behind her hair. She failed to get it all back so some fell forward again. She sighed but smiled softly, little fangs showing behind her red lips.<br/><br/><br/>She was not hungry or being threatening. The breed a vampire was has some to do with the parent vampire but also had to do with blood type and other factors that were individual to the human before turning or being born. Her breed did not have the ability to retract or extend fangs. They were always out. The four sharp teeth were small though. Smaller than a male of her breed but they did their job well. She licked along her top teeth thinking as she waited for the human to answer. Her shoes were black and red small heeled spat shoes that came up a little aboce her anckle. Red was the main colour."
46449,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T19:41:38+0100,CrystalTears,"""I know, he acts like a cat. Though that's not bad..."" Ciel said as he hid his blush behind the book, pulling it higher up as he hoped to hide it from the vampiress, as he continued to pretend he was reading, even though he clearly was not reading anything, he had yet to know what the book was about, as he had barely read a paragraph of the book. However, unlike Sebastian, this vampiress was asking a lot of questions, clearly very curious about him as he kept his face behind the book, carefully changing its position to perfectly hide his entire face from the vampiress' sights, as he continued to talk to her.<br/><br/><br/>""That is none of your business. I have no obligation to tell that to anyone,"" Ciel answered, he did not wish to talk about his past. It only gave reminded him of his bad past, something he did not wish to be reminded off. In truth, he wished he could forget everything so that it would be better wondering what it was to have a family, than to lose it to a vampire. The thought hit him that he was conversing with one right now, but he could not do anything about that part, as long as she kept her fangs to herself, Ciel would do the same. There was no way any fangs was making their ways into his body, he had even confronted most of his previous owners about it, and made a deal that he would not struggle as long as he could cut his own wrist, giving them the blood instead of having them bite him. It was a sort of bonding thing vampires did, and the last thing Ciel wanted was to be bound to a vampire."
46450,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T20:23:55+0100,Madiglib,"""Something bad."" She guessed and looked at him noticing he was looking at her fangs. ""Don't worry. I am not hungry. I just can't retract them like my brother can."" She started to tap her foot. The metal on the sole clipping on the ground as she did. The neko's ears flicked as he began to notice the new scent. Jasmine and Lotus perfume. He was trying to ignore it but it was strong in his nose. The neko stretched and opened his eyes. He frist saw Ciel and mewed at him. Then looked up to see whos lap he was on and smiled at Erin. It had been a couple of years but he remembered her. He mewed as he got a kiss on the cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian came in and sat between them as that was the only space. Though he let Ciel have the sapre space sitting closer to his sister as that seemed the way it was meant to be. He petted Alex's head. ""There is about an hour or so until food."" He told them. Then looked to ALex. ""Hello, who do you want to share a bed room with?"" He asked the sleepy neko who looked at each of them. He didn't know who he wantd to share. With. His brow furrowed as he thought."
46451,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T20:42:34+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel peeked up from the book as Alex mewed at him, seemingly he had woken up from his afternoon nap and frankly Ciel had no clue how it was possible to sleep for so long. He sighed, as he put down the book, his cheeks were no longer red so there was no need to hide them from anyone's sight. It seemed as Alex new who the vampiress was, and even though she told him that she wasn't going to bite him, there was no believing those words. The only thing he needed to do was bleed, and if he was getting out of this house 'bleed' was maybe the thing he had to do, he would pick the lock using his fingernails if he had to after all.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian sat down next to him, as he felt a bit better sitting next to Sebastian than Erin, he held nothing against her, only that he did not trust her. It was not as if he trusted Sebastian more, but at the very least he knew a little bit about Sebastian, he was a very confusing vampire after all. After everything Ciel had done, he expected nothing, but getting a beating or maybe being chained outside for at least three hours. Sebastian asked who Alex wanted to share a room with, and Alex seemed actually confused. Ciel sighed, and then he looked over to Alex. ""You can sleep with... Erin was it? If you want. I can take the couch,"" Ciel offered, thinking it was a golden chance to be in the lounge completely alone, and the spoon would be there."
46452,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-20T21:33:26+0100,Madiglib,"Alex shook his head and pointed to Ciel. He wanted to share a room with him. He also didn't want him on the couch. It was not really that comfy to sleep on and he only did when napping.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay."" Sebastian spoke."" You two can have the two bedded room and you are in with me Erin."" He said looking to his sister, to which Erin smiled. Then glanced at Ciel.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""The sofa is not comfortable. You should stick to a bed. It also is warmer to have a bed.""</span>She wasn't going to let him try to leave or at least make it harder for him while she was here. Sebastian's phone rang from the kitchen and he got up to answer it, speaking quietly. It was the lawyers. They needed him to travel for a case. ""That wont be happening. They will need to come here if they want me. I have someone staying for awhile and I ca not leave them alone."" The was a gap before he spoke again. ""Well, fine I can travel that far but not tonight."" Again he listened. ""Why is it so... Huh. Fine. I will be there when my meal is finished. Okay?"" He nodded. ""Half an hour then."" The said and didn't talk anymore but didn't hang up. He was just listening.<br/><br/><br/>His sister frowned.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""He just finished a case. That is why I came.""</span>She looked at Ciel.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""And to come and see what you are like.""</span>She smiled but sighed.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""How long was he yesterday? I haven't been here before when he had a case before."" </span>She wasn't sure he would have been awake for it but it was worth asking."
46453,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-21T13:37:57+0100,CrystalTears,"""Okay, that's fine,"" Ciel said not to show his disappointment about not getting the couch, even if it was rock hard it was a golden opportunity to try picking the door once more, even though it seemed as that was not going to happen. He could have taken the floor, or the hallway, but it seemed as they were having other plans for him. If he was lucky, maybe he could sneak away when Alex was sleeping? He was clearly not in any conscious state when he was asleep or half asleep, so it was not a bad idea, but would he really manage to pick the lock with the end of a spoon? He was starting to doubt that more than anything, but everything was worth a shot.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian's phone rang for the first time as Ciel had heard it, as he disappeared to take it, it seemed as it was quite urgent as he was about to leave in half an hour. The call continued, as Sebastian stopped talking and simply listened to the voice on the other side. Ciel had no clue what Sebastian was working as, and when Erin said he had just finished a 'case' he immediately thought about a detective. Was he really a detective? Then how did he not notice what he was doing to the door's lock? Maybe he should check the lock to see if he left any scratches... ""A case? Why would you be interested in my anyway?"" Ciel asked Erin, a bit curious about her interest in him. He was not that special, was he? ""How long... what do you mean? He was here the entire day yesterday, except when he went to his room of course,"" Ciel answered honestly, there was no reason to lie about the rooms, even though he did not go into details about where it was."
46454,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-21T18:22:05+0100,Madiglib,"Alex saw it was going to rain again soon and took the jey Erin held out to him noticing he wanted to go out. With the key the neko went and unlocked the door slipping out and locked it again. Then went to go round the back garden. He had gardening to do that would not be fun if it was raining. So went to get in done soon. Also the light still outside seemed as though Erin should not have been out in it not that she thought of such. She had a slight tolerance to it and with her cape could get from the car to the door fine. Though Sebastian going out in half an hour was not a likely thing as it was coming up to mid day the hottest and most sunny part of the day.<br/><br/><br/>She looked at him thinking before she replied to him.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""My brother is a lawyer of the supernatural he had a case for defending someone that he failed yesterday.""</span>She told him watching his thoughtful face. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I was curious as I have not seen a human with such genes as you. I wanted to see what they looked like together.""</span>She was a hunter but also loved the study of humans which she would do from time to time too. She just found the race so interesting. The women nodded.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Okay thank-you. I just wondered how long he was out for the night. I assume you fell asleep before he left then.""</span>She nodded. The woman was still tapping her foot her legs now crossed as she turned her body to face him.<br/><br/><br/>Soon Sebastian came out. ""I am going to have to go."" He told them. ""It will probably be the rest of the day. I am not sure about into the night but they need me in. A werewolf has got into something with a vampire. But the vampire is someone they want taken down rather than the wolf. So I have to go and assist the wolf in doing such."" Wolf was used as a slightly derogatory term for a werewolf by vampires. Thogh it was also a common word. So it sould have to be taken in context as to whether such a word was being used in a bad way. For Sebastian it was not. ""You will be alright with me leaving you with Alex and my sister?"" He asked. He wasn't worried about where Alex was as he saw him out the kitchen window."
46455,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-21T20:03:02+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel looked over to the neko as he disappeared out, locking the door safely behind him as it seemed as they were all very vary of him wishing to escape, but they could not entirely blame him for wishing to escape, as he had no good relationship with any vampire and he was not going to start having one right now. ""A lawyer? A werewolf and a vampire, he got a good education then,"" Ciel muttered to himself with a thoughtful expression as he had no clue that werewolves and vampires needed lawyers in the first place, it was the only sign he had ever seen of them having a proper society, even though he did not dare to say that out loud, who knew how many he would offend in this room?<br/><br/><br/>""My genes? What do you mean?"" Ciel asked her, generally really curious now as she had successfully gotten his full attention, as right now he was actually having a real conversation with a vampire, without thinking of escaping. It was good to have his head think of something else, as his shoulder went down and seemed less tense, and then he wondered about her curiosity, why was she curious about humans? And even if she was, why didn't she just get a slave of her own? Maybe she could not afford for one, but in that sense couldn't Sebastian buy one for her? He truly did not understand their society and culture at all, but speaking truthfully he did not want to either.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian walked over to them, telling he was about to leave for the rest of the day, maybe even the night. That meant that trying to sneak out tonight was a terrible idea, what was he suppose to do if he got caught while he was looking? He explained the case to them, probably mostly to Erin as Ciel felt a little confused about the whole thing, a werewolf got something to do with a vampire, and the vampire was someone they wanted to take down. Was that how lawyers were supposed to work? He couldn't tell, he knew nothing of it after all. ""Sure, I'll be fine,"" Ciel said to Sebastian, now it was really just Erin watching over him. If he was lucky, he would manage to sneak away just fine when it was only Erin watching him."
46456,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-21T20:53:05+0100,Madiglib,"He nodded watching them both and went to his room. He was going to have to get a sunscreen potion. Erin looked at him.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Blonde hair and blue eyes. I have never seen it before.""</span>She smiled at him softly. She could tell she had his interest.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I take part in the study of humans now and again. "" </span>Sebastian had ignored the murmur but his sister was not going to.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""What did you mean by 'A werewolf and a vampire, he got a good education then'?""</span>She asked him watching him and moving a bit closer to see his reaction. Lawyers were a rare job as it was hard, a lot harder than it was for humans as there were more rules to govern all the species and some didn't apply to one breed or a race but another. It was all very complicated. Though she did not like people making comments about her brother. Her other foot joined in the tapping. Them tapping alternately."
46457,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-21T20:59:19+0100,CrystalTears,"""Never? I do suppose I got a lot of comments about it..."" Ciel said to her statement about never seeing one before, though it was rare for people nowadays to be born with blue eyes and blonde hair, the more common now was dark hair and dark eyes. Maybe because most of the blonde human girls in this world was now slaves, and those would rarely have children after all. ""Study... hm... that makes you a scientist,"" Ciel concluded as it seemed they both had very good jobs, and very sturdy education. Maybe there was more to vampires, than just sucking blood though he found that statement a little hard to believe, but said nothing about it as he only continued to converse with her, seeing as he was already getting more and more interested as this conversation carried on.<br/><br/><br/>""I have never heard of werewolves, just read about it, but never seen a real one. That and... I did not know, that vampires had jobs like that,"" Ciel answered her question as he heard her foot tapping on the floor, it had been tapping for a while now and he was quite curious why she did it in the first place, but he was not thinking of making a comment about it. There was nothing he gained from asking all these questions, but needless to say his curiosity always seemed to get the best of him. ""What was the case about? The one with the vampire and werewolf,"" Ciel asked her, not certain if she knew, but it was definitely worth a shot."
46458,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-21T21:24:24+0100,Madiglib,"She shook her head, never. Blonde and blue eyes was a trait that was liked highly by some vampires. She liked it but liked all variations. She though that physically they looked like each other and found her preferences for look did not change between the races. She laughed at the assumption and shook her head. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I am a hunter by trade. I just like to learn when I can about the race.""</span>The vampiress watching him as he thought and spoke.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""What kind f jobs did you think we had?""</span>She asked less amused.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
""I do not know what his current case is but the vampire is a slave trader which just so happens to be illegal. I do not know abut the werewolf.""</span>She said truthfully. His last case had been a vampire with a mental problem claiming that a dead vampire was not truly dead and trying to frame him for the crime of killing their own. Though Sebastian got him of as having a mental disorder, which was true. Luckily he could prove it. Not that Sebastian was happy about it as mental vampires were not given the best treatment."
46459,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T11:07:33+0100,CrystalTears,"(Fell asleep ^^;; Though it is weekend now! *celebration*)<br/><br/><br/>""It has become a bit rare, I haven't seen many with the same hair color and eye color as me, so I suppose that's right. ""A hunter? What sort of hunter?"" Ciel asked her very curious, as there were many types of hunters. Was she a human hunter, a vampire hunter, a werewolf hunter or just a job hunter? There was so many things as he did not know about the vampires, though he had never in his entire life sat together with a vampire and enjoyed their conversation, though right now he felt as he did. There was no short answers, and he did not answer short himself either as he kept the conversation going. The next question she asked, however was one he did not want to answer. Honestly he thought most of them were simply spoiled brats, but that was a thought he kept to himself.<br/><br/><br/>""A slave trader... I honestly hopes he get shut away in prison then,"" Ciel muttered the last part about his sentence mostly to himself as he still did not like the word, it was a slave trader that he had been sold to in the beginning after all. It was good to sort of know that even vampires had some sort of society and rules, since who knew what would happen if a vampire went berserk? The mere thought gave Ciel shivers."
46460,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T12:45:36+0100,Madiglib,"(It is okay and Yay! *serves cake.*)<br/><br/><br/>She liked that he seemed to be enjoying talking to her even if when she had arrived he had been trying to escape. It seem to have left his mind as she was his body relax as well as his heart beat. He was also not seeming to be looking around as much though she thought that could be subconscious as he was trying to look for ways out. he feet stopped tapping as she watched him. The foot tapping was a habit from when she was alive and it just had continued.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Yes, more so in males than female. though I have heard there is a special market just for such traits. Though I think they would be worse than such sales that are not.""</span>She said frowning. The thought of having a sale for the traits wasn't what bothered her. It was the way they could get a whole sales worth of humans with such traits.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I hunt whatever I am hired to as long as it does not conflict with my moral ground."" </span>She said.<span style=""color: #ff0000""> ""So that would be nearly any jobs to do with humans for a vampire or anything against other vampires. Usually I hunt for witches or butchers.""</span>She really did know if hunter was the term but it was what she was given what she got to the age of registration for a job.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""That would depend of many things. His blood status and rank for two.""</span>She told him the mutter not hard for her vampire hearing to pick up.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Though he would not go to prison as we do not have such a thing. We have different things for different crimes."" </span>She explained. It seemed that to Ciel she was explaining ho they had a society and rules when he thought they had none. She hated to think what he would do if if ever saw a vampire that did not follow the society or rules as like humans there were ones. Just some got away with it lightly due to status or blood rank."
46461,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T13:28:55+0100,CrystalTears,"(CAKE!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""So a hunter for hire. That is quite the interesting job,"" Ciel said as it seemed she had picked up every part of his sentence, even the one he had muttered, though it was not meant to be rude towards any other vampires. ""How do you deal with criminal vampires then?"" Ciel asked really curious about this new vampire society, it was a nice thing to know they had some sort of society, especially after that most of the human society has turned into a slave market for them to supervise, but in some sort of ways it seemed as most of their old society and ways had rubbed off onto the vampires as well.<br/><br/><br/>There was still a lot he did not know about the vampires, and in some ways he enjoyed knowing little about them. It made him ever so slightly a bit angry to think he did have something in common with them, but they were more than just a little alike. The only thing that was required for a human to become a vampire was a bite after all, and then he or she could turn. There was probably more to it than just a bite, but that he did not know what was. Her foot stopped tapping, as complete silence filled the room they were in as Alex was still outside, Ciel thought he saw his black tail pass the kitchen window a few times. ""Blood rank?"" Ciel asked, as that was a rather peculiar word, and what did it mean. Was it his blood, or how many humans he had drunk blood from? Honestly, he knew less than he thought."
46462,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T17:45:08+0100,Madiglib,"(<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/><br/><br/><br/>Oh my goodness, I thought I had hit send. I am so sorry.)<br/><br/><br/>Most kept their old societies way but slaves were becoming a new part of it, even though illegally. Though the humans were there and if there were to many in a village rather than kill them the owner of the village would sell off the spare, which was legal as it could be done to make numbers up in other villages. Though some traders as they paid higher prices than some villages now.<span style=""color: #ff0000""> ""Many ways. It depends on the crime. Some are staked, others maybe added to the garden, buried in a silver bound coffin for a certain number of years, death by fire or turning a human in rare cases.""</span>She listed a few of the main ones then the last she added as it was rare and not a known punishment among a lot of vampires. She only knew of it because her brother had dealt with a case where that had been the punishment.<br/><br/><br/>Alex was working on the ground so was on his hands and knees to do most of the work and rather than get up and walk between short distances he just shuffled along in the position he was in. His tail was up as he was happy. So when working around the window area, going back and forth where the ground was raised a bit his tail would show in the window before he moved on or just for a moment as he went past. Most slaves learned only what they needed so she was not surprised that so many things were alien to him about what they were like. Blood rank had changed over the years as their society had. Though the meaning was now a constant and had been for many centuries.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""It had changed over time but now it means a few things added together for a base rank. Gender and breed are one category, made or born, if they are half breed, assigned job and there is also blood type of the vampire.""</span>All those categories were constants and never changed.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""The ones that can change our rank are; number of childe how many born and how many created; age, partners in marriage or other wise and wealth. This can all change and will affect our rank for better or worse."" </span>She liked to make sure she gave all the information she could so that there could be no misconceptions if he later heard something else and was not sure if it was true or not. she could't help it it was her nature, again from when she was human."
46463,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T17:54:07+0100,CrystalTears,"""I see... then vampires have quite the complicated society themselves..."" Ciel said as he felt he was understanding the vampires more and more. Though, now that he got to know so much about vampires he felt hungry, and the food was suppose to be finished so he stood up and placed the book he had picked up back in its rightful place. There was no reason for him to create a mess, especially since he wasn't cleaning it. There was no way Ciel was going to slave for anyone else, except himself of course. He walked over to the kitchen to spot Alex' tail a few more times, but only for some brief seconds as it seemed he was working hard in the garden.<br/><br/><br/>That was a job Ciel did not mind if he could have done, even if he had to be chained to the wall. He had gotten so little of fresh air since he was sold off as a slave, but he had no one, but himself to thank for that. It was his own fault for not behaving like a good slave so his masters could trust him, but he simply did not want to obey one single command. Like Sebastian earlier today, he sort of refused in some way, but it was not meant to get as serious as he was to be bruised by him. However, he knew he had gotten off the hook far more easy than he should have been, as he had been hit in the past for not listening to his master. Ciel held on top of the bruise again, it would probably go away after a few days, but it still hurt.<br/><br/><br/>This was nowhere close to where Sebastian was about to snap, and the mere thought about Sebastian getting angry with him filled him with some sort of terror. He had seen several vampires get angry, but it was over so small things like him refusing to give them his blood, or refused to work for them even if they had paid good money for him. He earned none of the money, and there was no reason for him to earn it either. Even if he had money, what was he going to do about it? He sighed, as he sat down leaving his arm and the thoughts about Sebastian angry alone. He was ready to eat, and then he wanted to take a quick shower, and lastly sneak into the room he had been in yesterday. The flowers, the field, the air... he wanted to go back there. To fall asleep there again, and then to wake up there.<br/><br/><br/>((Oh no, that's fine ^^ I tend to forget sometimes too ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)"
46464,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T18:08:27+0100,Madiglib,"She nodded and let him get up as she could smell the food was done and they had been talking for a long while so Ciel must be hungry. She got up to go and look out the window at Alex was he worked. She wanted to see if it was raining. Not that it mattered. Alex would just hide under the tree till it stopped but he would be stuck as he did not like the rain. She glanced at Ciel holding the bruise. She could tell it must hurt but it was mild and would go in a few days but to a human she supposed that would be a long time to hurt even a bit. She motioned for the nko to come in when he got up and looked through the window. He then disappeared from the window.<br/><br/><br/>She helped by getting the silverware and china out for the two of them to eat. She got two jugs, one of milk and one of water. She set out three cups. One with each plate and one at a seat she would be using. There was the ound of the front door opening and closing before the neko appeared and gave Erin her key. She tucked it into her dress and sat at the table. Alex got out the lasanie and started to share it out between the two dishes. He felt bad for taking some of Ciel's hips the other day so put more food on the human's plate. There was still some in the dish as it was big and to share it all out would be waistful if they go full. He sat on the left of Erin and watched Ciel, waiting for him as Erin poured milk out for Alex and water for herself."
46465,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T18:26:32+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel noticed how they were using silverware, even though it was the one weakness, at the very least one of the few he knew about, that the vampires had, she still allowed him to use the silverware. Though he was not planning on attacking anyone, there was no reason to attack anyone. He did not enjoy harming anyone, it only made it so he went back down to their level of using violence to show off power, and he was not about to stoop that low. He watched Alex as he filled his plate with food, filling more on his plate than he did yesterday as he smiled to him. He was feeling guilty about yesterday probably, but Ciel was fine with it.<br/><br/><br/>Of course, he would have loved those extra chips that Alex had taken the liberty to steal, but that was all in the past and what was behind him was behind him. There was no reason to hold anything against him after all. Erin began pouring their glasses as Ciel took a glass of water, he had rarely had milk, as it was a luxury his family could not afford to when he lived with them, so water was something he found refreshing. He began eating the lasagna, and smiled. It was quite tasty, and now that he was hungry he felt great getting some food down his belly. It was almost to the point where he became desperate, though he was more hungry yesterday."
46466,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T19:38:58+0100,Madiglib,"The silverware was locked away. Though Erin was not scared of him having such. She did not see him having a need to attack her, nor did he really seem the type to want to. She sipped her water as milk though tasty was something she do limit. Vampires could not eat food as anything other than blood made them horribly sick. Liquids on the other hand were okay. Water being something with no restriction. But other liquids had to be taken in moderation. Not that born vampire, like Sebastian, where likely to do such as they never had it anyway. But Erin had loved milk as a human and would drink it on occasion possibly now if Alex did not drink to much. As after all the food and drink was not for her.<br/><br/><br/>Alex had only taken the chips as it was just that he could, there was no malice in it he just liked food. So this time had less. Alex of course had his milk drinking his first cup before starting his meal, which he enjoyed, his tail swayed and his ears moved as he ate. Occasionally he would look up at the vampire and and human in his company. Though ignored them for the most part unless he needed more drink. The vampiress drank her water, in sips occasionally. She did not know what to talk about."
46467,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T19:51:45+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel enjoyed the quietness they were having during the dinner, even though it felt a bit weird and awkward as well. Alex was drinking his milk down in one shot, and it seemed as Erin was not eating either. Sebastian had made the food for them yesterday, but he had too not taken one bite of the food he had prepared. Maybe they could not eat the food? If they were only living on blood, then what was Sebastian suppose to eat, and when? It was definitely not his blood, and even if it was to be his blood, then he had to go through the same procedure as every other vampire before him. No vampire was going to bite him, not one fang was going to make it into his skin, not as long as he was breathing at the very least.<br/><br/><br/>The rain began to pour outside as Ciel finished his meal, feeling stuffed as he began putting the dishes in the sink, as he remembered today it was his time to do the dishes as Alex did them yesterday. Was his clumsiness going to hit him again? He was terrible at doing housework, but now was as good time as any to start doing more housework, plus it was not as if anyone commanded him to do it, as he did out of his own free will, or rather to be fair towards Alex. ""Erin, can't vampires eat normal food?"" Ciel asked as he continued to clean off the table and placing it in the sink as he looked a bit around for soap and a clean towel to get ready to do the dishes as he wanted to take a shower, and then disappear into Sebastian's 'secret' corridor."
46468,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T20:27:33+0100,Madiglib,"She enjoyed her water and at the end when the two were finished had half a glass of milk so she could have some with her brother tonight if he came home, not that he drank it often unless it was with alcohol which again like water, a infinite amount could be drank. Alex went to rest hot the after noon as after lunch he was full and sleepy. She put the water, milk and food left over in the fridge before going to dry up so she could put the silverware away.<br/><br/><br/>Erin watched the dark afternoon sky pouring with rain and smiled. The vampiress loved the rain. If it was dark enough she could go out I it as her tolerance was high enough against the sun for a rainy sky.<span style=""color: #ff0000""> ""No, it will make us violently sick and ill for a period of time after. It is not like the sun or restricted drinks. We can not have a natural tolerance to eat them nor build up one."" </span>she said as she brought the rest of the washing up. She got the towel and went to dry, counting all the silverware she received. It lightly tingling on her fingers. As she held them for as limited a time as possible."
46469,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-22T20:34:27+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel began doing the dishes as more and more began to pile up in and beside the sink as he began washing it as fast, but also throughout, as possible. There was no reason to try to drag this out, as Erin told him about how vampires would get sick if they ate human food. That was interesting, in some stories it was told that vampires could eat tomatoes as a substation for blood, but these were only some texts that some weird or crazy human had written in the past. Ciel had never believed it as tomato and blood only has the color in common, but he never said it was false either as he had no way of proving his theory to be correct either. ""I see,"" Ciel answered her shortly as he made sure to give her every one of the silverware back, to not raise any suspicion. He wasn't going to attack, and he had promised Sebastian that too. Even though if he had a knife this morning, he might have used it.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel finished the last plate, the cuts in his fingers were hurting as soap had entered the cuts, and now his plaster was falling off. Instead of letting it fall off, Ciel simply peeled the rest of the plaster off and threw it in the trash. It was no longer bleeding, even though blood could be found around it, as he took some clean water and began cleansing the cuts in his fingers. ""How good can a vampire smell blood anyway?"" Ciel asked Erin, as he thought of this morning where he had really pushed Sebastian to the limit. It was not as if he wanted to, but he could not obey a vampire. If the vampire commanded him to live, he might even take his own life, just to make sure the vampire did not get what he wanted. Though, he hoped he never got the command, just in case."
46470,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-23T09:40:27+0100,Madiglib,"She nodded to his reply and when all the silverware was there locked it back away in the cupboard. She licked her finger as it had blood on it. As her finger healed she wet back to drying up. She would put the rest away when everything was dry. Erin looked at the pile of washing she had to dry. This seemed more than they needed to make dirty but she said nothing as she looked back to the rain, her golden eyes entranced by it as her hands still worked. It was cold and wet but she did not feel temperature nor did becoming wet affect her in any way.<br/><br/><br/>She was more vicious that her brother and would attack him quicker if her were to upset her than her brother did. Ciel seemed to her scared of Sebastian's reaction and wouldn't try with her either. Which she was happy about as she would rather not have to harm him. Her eyes moved to his fingers as he pulled the plasters off.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""It varies but as I rule faintly from inside the body and very well through sealed cuts. The best as it is coming out."" </span>She said her eyes looking at his cuts as she smelt the blood even through the water. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Some have their special trait as not smelling blood at all, so like born vampires have blood lust control without the lose in temper control.""</span>She asked as she went back to looking out the window."
46471,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-23T20:14:50+0100,CrystalTears,"((So sorry for the wait! >_< I had a family day today, and I completely forgot to give you a heads up ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>Ciel continued to wash the soap out of the cut in his finger, it amazingly hurt a lot as he flinched a couple of times. Though he was still listening to what Erin was telling him, and he himself found it amazing how much he was learning about the vampires in one day. They were like sharks in some way, smelling blood from miles away. He had to be careful to not.... He stopped the thought as he looked down on his finger, cleansing it was one thing, but right now the blood began to slowly flow out. It wasn't much, about one small drop of blood that had manage to find its way out of his cut, as Ciel grabbed a towel quickly and covered it, looking over to Erin.<br/><br/><br/><i>She should be able to smell it, but this isn't anything near as much as I bled this morning. I should be fine... right? </i>Ciel thought as he continued to dry away the very small drops of blood which made their way into the towel. ""Sebastian could clearly smell blood, he got angry with me this morning for cutting myself,"" Ciel said out loud, not afraid to hide it as she probably already had smelled his cuts, as even though they were only slightly bleeding, it was still a direct path to his blood. It was the way he usually gave the vampires his blood, he would cut himself and then let them drink. It was an efficient way of getting away from their fangs."
46472,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-23T20:25:00+0100,Madiglib,(That is cool. Hope you had a good day ^^))<br/><br/><br/>She had put the towel down before he had realised the cut was bleeding her golden eyes swirling with black. Her tongue flicked to her fangs as she watched the blood go into the water. Then looked to him as he looked to her. Her eyes locked with his. She had to go her brother would kill her if she bit him or harmed him for that matter. She didn't have long left her eyes were almost black completely. Erin pinched her nose like there was a bad smell in the air. It didn't keep the smell out but it helped. She pointed to the bathroom he had Alex were to share and ran. The front door was opened and locked closer before he finished his sentence. She hide the key in the silver so she couldn't get it and went to hide from the smell by enloying the garden. The sliver flower ornament closed round the key and would keep her out til it senced she was no longer a threat. It was enchanted and knew when a vampire was taken by one of its beasts.<br/><br/><br/>Alex having heard the front door slam came into the kitchen and looked at Ciel to see what was happening. He saw he was bleeding again and frowned. Had he cut himself again or had Erin done something. Or both. The neko shook his head. Erin was sweet unless she smelled the blood first but Ciel seemed to calm to have been manhandled. The neko went to get a plaster as the rain began to fall harder.
46473,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-23T20:39:18+0100,CrystalTears,"((Thank you! I did have a great day, even though it's a bit tiresome ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry. I was just cleaning it, and then some blood poured out. It was very little though, like only a few drops,"" Ciel apologized to Alex as he saw him frowning. It was a complete accident, just like earlier today, but this time he had made sure to cover it up pretty quickly. Even if Erin had stormed out, at the very least she didn't dig her fangs into him. However, the look in her eyes were just as Sebastian's. They were terrifying, it was like watching his greatest fear directly in the eye, and for some reason his eyes locked on theirs, even if his head screamed to look away, to quickly shut his eyes to not be captivated, but to no avail.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll make sure to keep the plasters on this time. Sorry again Alex,"" Ciel apologized yet another time as he was feeling rather embarrassed by the whole thing. He hadn't just bled once, but twice and enticed two vampires to take a giant bite out of him. At this point, it almost seemed as he was asking them to drink his blood. He threw the towel, which barely was tainted with his blood, into the sink and let Alex place the plasters on, this time without any problems or objections as he did not wish to see Sebastian's or Erin's eyes when they smelled blood a second time. ""I'll be taking a shower, and then I'll probably go to bed. Is that okay?"" Ciel asked, and of course he wasn't going to bed. He was going off to explore a second time, this time he was thinking of looking through more of the rooms. Simply, because he was given the opportunity to."
46474,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T14:10:39+0100,Madiglib,"Alex nodded, he wasn't angry just scared of what had happened. As it was not anything to bad the neko was a bit more relaxed. He got a couple of plasterer and came back to the boy. He pulled off the back and gingerly put them on the finger mewing at him. Once he had done both cuts he threw the rubbish bits away and petted his head.That was what Sebastian did after he put plasters on him. The neko nodded and went to finish the washing and putting away that still needed doing. He could see the vampire out in the rain getting soaked. But she looked happy. He looked down a the bloody water and tipped it out to get fresh water. As it was running, Alex put the towel in the washing machine.<br/><br/><br/>Erin had black eyes but the rain covered the remain smell of his blood as it was now covered. Though her eyes were black she was calm as the creature did not have blood to aggravate it. She stood in the rain beside the tree's canopy so that she wasn't covered by it. Though she could not feel the rain, she remembered the feeling and enjoyed just remembering it and the ability to be out in the day even if it wasn't sunny. Her clothes were nearly soaked though due to the thin material. She walked along to see the work on the flowers the neko had done."
46475,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T14:34:10+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel blushed as Alex petted his head, looking away from Alex as he luckily walked away from Ciel too. He wasn't sure why or how, but it was far easier to be with Alex than it was with Sebastian. Maybe it was the fact he wasn't a vampire, but he shouldn't be putting all vampires in one bag, thinking they are all alike as there were plenty enough of terrible or bad humans out there as well. He peeked in to where Alex was working in the kitchen, and seeing as his work was done he quietly made his way over to the bathroom to see the shower and he smiled. He hadn't had a shower in ages, finally being clean again would definitely refresh him.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel quickly undressed, neatly folding his clothes on the counter as he had been given the clothes after all, and there was no need to treat them harshly. Swiftly he entered the streaming hot water coming from the shower head, letting the warm water refresh him, as he grabbed the nearest shampoo and rubbed it in his hair, washing it thoroughly to not miss any spots. It had been ages since Ciel could feel clean, and he was looking forward to it too. The only thing he needed now was to disappear into the rooms again, and then disappear in the false freedom that the rooms gave him.<br/><br/><br/>The shower was quick, as Ciel put his clothes back on and dried his hair, making it a bit messy in the process as he looked into the hallway. There was no Alex or Erin there, not that he could see, so he quietly made his way over to the bedrooms, as he looked both ways before he disappeared into Sebastian rooms, and then into the hallway, quietly closing both doors behind him."
46476,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T14:46:06+0100,Madiglib,"Erin soon calming completely went to the silver ornimant to retrieve the key. Her gold eyes watched in unfold to let her get the key without hurting herself. Unlocking the door and entering she saw Ciel missing and Alex in the kitchen working so went to take a bath in her brother's bathroom. First though she went into Sebastian's room to go into the<i>basement </i>and get some clothes of hers. She smelt Ciel in the room but assumed he had been looking around. She went down and came up in a matter of minuets. She had to sets of clothes, bed clothes and day clothes for tomorrow which she gently placed on the side. She saw no point in putting the clothes on if she was going to rest soon. She went into the bathroom with her bed clothes and undressed as the steaming water an into the bath. She smiled and got out what she needed from the cupboard and placing them on the floor beside the bath. Then sat waiting for it to fill.<br/><br/><br/>Alex finished tidying the kitchen and looked outside. Erin was back in, taking a bath probably. She usually did as even though she didn't feel it the water made her colder so a hot bath, which she could feel, felt even hotter which he knew she enjoyed. Alex having had a shower yesterday went to et his bed clothes on and climbed in soon falling asleep. Erin turned off the water and climbed in. The water burning hot but loely to her. It couldn't urt her and warth was not something she felt all over very often so enjoyed it. She laid back letting all ther obsidian hair flow out in the water, getting it all wet. She clothes her eyes, relaxing and resting in the heat."
46477,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T15:05:57+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel was back in the dark hallway, seeing as no one had noticed him he continued walking down the hallway. He remembered that the two first set of doors were the creepy pet and then the flower field room. However, today he wanted to take a quick look at the other rooms as well. The second he found something suspicious or scary in a room, he would shut the door and not enter unlike he did yesterday. It was a horrible idea from the beginning, but for some reason he had done it anyway. He sighed, and turned around for a brief second as he thought he heard something behind him, but the sound didn't repeat itself, so he shrugged it off and continued off exploring the dark hallway.<br/><br/><br/>He used the wall to feel around for a door, and after a short while he found the second door handle on the right wall. Ciel took a deep breath, careful not to just barge in there as he opened the door carefully and slowly, not removing his hand from the handle, as he was prepared to slam the door shut if anything threatening was on the other side of the door."
46478,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T15:23:36+0100,Madiglib,"Alex quickly was asleep, purring and snoring at the same time. The neko smiling softly. He had not really though about where Ciel would have gotten too. Erin with her ears under the water heard nothing. Her eyes were closed with a smile on her face as she relaxed. The day had passed so quickly. Not that she minded. It was still late after noon so her brother would not be back for awhile, that was the hope anyway as she didn't want to stop relaxing to see Sebastian not that if he did come she wouldn't stop, she would. She just hadn't been able to do this in a while and was enjoying it. The two waning to sleep early ment nothing to her as Alex was one to take naps soo he could be up all hours and it seemed maybe Ciel was doing that too.<br/><br/><br/>The<i>room </i>was dark but the sound of waves and birds flooded from it. The smell of salt and the sea engulfing him. Not long after the door was opened, like a light switch was flicked the sun rose over the see in front of Ciel. It was like a sunrise in fast-forward. the sun stopped once up in the middle of the sky and lit up the beach showing now one there and it was fenced off even into the sea. It was beautiful like a private beach. There was even a little wooden house. though knowing Sebastian where was an enlarged room for all his beach stuff and hoarded stuff."
46479,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T15:52:48+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah! It's the ocean!"" Ciel exclaimed happily running off to the water where the waves barely hit the warm sand as he let the sand surround his bare feet, running into it and splashing a bit about in the water. It was the refreshing smell of salt water in the room, as he had compltely forgotten to close the door and simply ran into the room. Usually the fence would have bothered him, making him feel a bit trapped once again as his life was surrounded by fences, but the ocean was enough to blow his mind with happiness as he threw himself into the water, floating on his back as he hadn't even bothered to take off his clothes.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't believe it.. he got rooms like this inside his house..."" Ciel muttered to himself, letting himself float with the waves, as he wasn't afraid about drifting off, there was a fence there. It annoyed Ciel to some extended that he had to sneak into this room, and who knew what would happen if he got caught? That lead him to how did he end up in his bed? It didn't matter, he simply had to make sure not to fall asleep in the room this time, just in case he was to get caught, but Sebastian said he was going to be late right? He had plenty of time! Ciel took a deep breath and dove underneath the water, letting himself be completely surrounded by the salt water, laughing as he came up to the surface to get some air.<br/><br/><br/>""This is what freedom feels like huh...? I wish I could go to a real beach once... where there are no fences, no walls and no doors. I don't even know if the sky is real,"" Ciel said to himself looking up at the blending sun, and what looked a lot like the sky. He knew he was inside a room, but it felt as that was just a dream. Even if he was dreaming, he accepted it. Being swept away by fantasy was nothing negative, or at least not at all times."
46480,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T16:38:46+0100,Madiglib,Erin was under the water relaxing for a good hour. Feeling the water becoming more lukewarm she started to wash her hair. As with it being thick it took longer than anything else to wash and the water would be just abut cold by the time she was ready to get out now. As her ears were still under the water a lot of the time doing her hair his words did not carry to her ears. Alex cotinued to sleep peacefully.<br/><br/><br/>The door and hall where enchanted but the place Ciel was in now was real. If he decided to rub he would be in the real world. Though when he was not under what the room protected everyone would see him and he would see them. He would truly be free though how long he was free for would depend and who found him first was not know. Vampires were all over and would recognise him a slave. It would aslo depend on if anyone in the Knox house noticed he was gone before someone fund him.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian had left though the hall as the light put side would have killed him. Since it was a room that needed calabrating he would probably return though it and notcie the open door if Ciel was still in there.
46481,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T17:02:04+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel swam back to the shore, shaking his hair dry making it look more like a mess now than before. It was great to see that the sun was still shinning, even though it was raining outside. Unaware of the room's secret, he walked over to the small shed he had seen before, and explored it a little bit. There seemed to be a lot of different kind of equipment inside of the house, but he didn't want to take anything out, as it would look a bit suspicious if he moved something around, he wasn't suppose to be where he was right now after all, not even Alex knew a lot about this corridor and it seemed as he had been by Sebastian's side for very long.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel sighed, as he walked to the edge of the room, he was curious. What would happen if he stepped out of the rooms boundaries? Would he hit the wall, or would he get teleported back? Was there some sort of trap? These thoughts ran through his head as he was about to use his hand to feel the wall, but instead his hand went through. On the other side, Ciel could feel the cold rain drops from the heavy rain fall on him. A large smile spread across Ciel's face. He could get out, this was the escape! It took Ciel one swift movement, and he stood outside in his blue t-shirt and blue jeans, soaking wet from the salt water and now the rain. The streets were busy, he was outside. ""I- I did it..."" Ciel muttered to himself, as he stood in amazement a few seconds, but in the end he began walking, trying to blend in with the crowd as there was no need to run before he had been found out, and he was really good at running.<br/><br/><br/><i>I'm out...! I'm out! Freedom! I wish I could have thanked Alex at the very least, he did make my stay better. Thank Erin for covering up for me, and thank Sebastian not for punishing me when I pressed my luck this morning, but I can't. I shall thank in the way that none of you need to get hurt, but I can't stay with you. I need to get away. I'm not a mindless slave unlike most humans. I am escaping. </i>Ciel gave them some final thoughts, before he began following the crowd, eyeing every person he saw carefully to make sure he did not recognize anyone, but the streets were full and it was not as easy as Ciel had hoped for."
46482,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T17:13:11+0100,Madiglib,"(Just by the way when he first got out he would be on the beach still as the place is outside just in a bubble of its own when you access it though the door.)<br/><br/><br/>Erin finished with her hair and watched her body before getting out and jumping at a knock on the bathroom door. She covered herself with the towel and opened the door. She saw Sebastian and smiled but then saw the red of his eyes.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""What is the matter?""</span>She asked him softly a bit worried. She hdn't heard him get back nor had she realised anything bad had happened. ""He got out."" Sebastian plainly replied. He had gotten back early and seen the open door, that wasn't what made him angry. Ciel getting out the boundary was what had got his eyes red. Even with the rain Sebastian could not leave the house in case it cleared and rin knew this. She went back to her clothes and dried herself quickly before slipping back on her half dry clothes. They were warm having been on the radiator. She went to follow her brother to the room and frowned going in, shutting the door. She followed the scent leaving the boundary and going up to the streets to find him.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian went and woke up Alex he had to feed and so needed Alex to feed on though the black eyes didn't effect him towards Alexa s he was still only angry at Ciel. Luckily he didn't know Erin had covered for Ciel before and wasn't angry at her. Nor was he angry at Alex as he was sleepy and couldn't notice if he was tired."
46483,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T17:17:02+0100,CrystalTears,"(OH! Well, I understand ^^ He's at the beach then, but the rain would still be there ^^;; Should I continue from the street, or should I take it from the beach? I'll let you decide before I go ahead an post ^^;; Sorry again, I misunderstood that ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>"
46484,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T17:21:00+0100,Madiglib,"((No, it is fine you can continue. I just hadn't explined it well in what I wrote and thought I would let you know if he ever went out that way through a room again. ^^<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)"
46485,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T17:29:44+0100,CrystalTears,"((Okay! I apologize a second time. ^^;; Though thank God for communication too! ^^))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel was starting to get a bit cold, it was raining after all so he figured it was best to get some shelter. Finding some shouldn't be hard, he knew nothing about these streets, they were completely unknown to him. Sebastian should still be away and thinking of how sleepy Alex was, he was probably not even aware he had gotten out. Erin was another case though, Ciel had no clue if she would notice or if she would even care for that matter. They had only met today, but maybe he was a big deal? Ciel shook the thoughts out of his head, there was no reason to think about them right now. He needed a way out, he wasn't safe until he was at least out of town. Somewhere were he got some home field advantage, if he needed to run now, he wouldn't even know where to start, unlike anyone else from this town who would know where he was headed.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel regretted walking out barefoot now, the cold ground underneath his feet was starting to make him even colder, as the sun was nowhere to be seen behind the thick grey clouds. Even if Ciel did like the rain, this was not the time or place to be admiring it. He continued to walk, holding his head as much as down as possible, as he knew he needed a way to hide his hair. Erin had already commented on how she hadn't seen anyone else with blonde hair, it was a dead giveaway. However, right now he simply needed to blend with the rest of the crowd. Ciel spotted a small park in the middle of the town, it wasn't the exactly greatest thing he could find, but it got his attention so he began walking a bit out of the crowd and towards the park, if he was lucky there might be a map of the town for visitors, and that would show him the town, making it easier to leave the town and to run if he was found out by a vampire slave trader, or anyone else."
46486,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T17:45:05+0100,Madiglib,"(Hehe yeah ^^<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Even though the beach scent masked Ceil's there were no other sent path into the town. So it was still easy to follow him. Her golden eyes looked round for the blonde haired boy. Her hair again soaked with rain as where he clothes, annoying her since she had just taken a bath. She growled to herself as she walked. She was small but could see enough in the crowd. He caught her eye as he moved out of the crowed.<i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Not a clever move when you stand out.</span></i>She thought to herself following the wet and bedraggled looking blonde to the park. She growled and followed waiting till they were in a place no one else could see before catching his wrist lightly but tightly enough to not allow him to pull away should he try."
46487,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T17:50:08+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel was just about to walk past the center of the park, when someone grabbed his wrist. Quickly he turned around, trying his best to pull his arm out of the grasp, but only to find that mostly impossible. ""L- Let go of me!"" Ciel shouted, attracting a little attention even if there were fewer people in the park than there were in the middle of street as he recognized the long obsidian colored hair instantly, it was Erin. Of course it had to be Erin, the only one he was not sure how to get around, as he continued his best to try and pull his wrist out of her grasp, angry that he was found, mad that he was going bad, but maybe mostly scared of what was going to happen once he entered the house a second time. ""I'm not going back! Let go of me Erin!"" Ciel shouted again, angrily as he continued to pull his arm as hard as he could."
46488,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T18:24:45+0100,Madiglib,"Erin's hand was completely still. The pulling did nothing but pull on Ciel's arm. ""No, I didn't tell him about your trying to get about ut now you have. I am taking you back."" Her voice was a growl, her raven hair flattened by the rain once again. She didn't care for the people watching them, ignoring them. Her eye started to blacken as she looked down at the blonde human and hissed, baring her fangs. She wasn't going to let him go. Her brother wanted him back and she was taking him back. She pulled on his arm moving it closer to her, it was a quick pull not allowing him to balance into it but would force him to fall or stumble."
46489,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T18:35:53+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel continued to pull his arm, until Erin suddenly decided to pull back and Ciel quickly stumbled forwards, falling onto the cold hard ground. She was angry, very angry and yes she had covered up for him earlier. It wasn't as if he wasn't thankful for what Erin had done earlier, but he had never asked for it either, therefore he didn't think of himself to be indebted to Erin. Ciel would usually stand up, stand up and run, but there was no point. If Erin thought he was going with her willingly, then she was dumber than what other vampires usually were. She would have to drag him there, the entire way. He would grab everything and everyone on his way, buying himself time. There was no way he was going back, at least without a proper fight.<br/><br/><br/>""I never asked you to cover up for me. I'm not going back there!"" Ciel shouted angrily, still sitting on the ground refusing to stand on his legs. He was stubborn, and that's how it usually would be. A small crowd had gathered, and most of their eyes were mostly fixated on Ciel, as he was the human boy who refused to listen to what seemed to them to be his master. He wasn't going, he wasn't going back there. He had achieved this small freedom, he could have gotten away. But of course, that wasn't happening, because the vampires always found a way to make it harder for him, especially when it came to escaping them."
46490,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T19:47:33+0100,Madiglib,"She hadn't told her brother because like she had told him she did human studies occasionally and could tell he was scared of what would happen should her brother get pushed into more anger than he had been. It seemed Ciel had know he was let off lightly. She continued to ignore the humans her eyes swirling with gold and black as she watched him. She moved to stand on his hand that was laying on the ground.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""No you did not but I could see your fear of what he would do. As was I like I told you. His anger scares me as much as it does you. So I took away the reason for him to get angrier.""</span>Her foot only rested on his hand, she was not putting any weight on it, yet, as she wasn't trying to hurt him but just pin him there.<br/><br/><br/>She hissed kneeling down.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""You are going back. I am taking you back.""</span>She then whispered.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I wouldn't test me unless you want to learn the skills I use to keep my noisy and troublesome cargo quiet."" </span>She threatened as the foot put pressure his hand lightly as she stood up again. Her foot moving from his hand.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""I wont disappoint my bother.""</span>She simply statued and looked up to the nosy humans and hissed. ""Unless any of you want to be striped of the little freedom you have left, MOVE!"" She commanded them her black eyes widening."
46491,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T20:02:43+0100,CrystalTears,"Erin's words sent shivers done Ciel's spine, as he felt her foot on his hand. He looked up at her, her eyes were black. Complete darkness was what was in her eyes, and he had never seen it like that before. Not now, not before. She explained why she had covered up for him, but at this moment it didn't matter. At this rate, nothing she could say to Sebastian was going to cover up what he had done now. If she was truly scared of his anger, he didn't doubt, but what to fear was what he didn't know. The wrath of a vampire was different from one vampire to another, and it seemed as Erin was scared of Sebastian's wrath, which meant it was nothing to look forward to.<br/><br/><br/>Yet again, the cold words of Erin entered his head softly, as he had no way of turning away, making the words that entered his head to go away. He didn't want to get more punishment than he was already getting, as light pressure was applied to his hand, making him slightly wince as she removed her foot, allowing Ciel to stand on his legs. He couldn't look up at her, as she yelled and for the first time Ciel felt afraid. He wasn't getting away, buying him time wouldn't do anything. ""I'll go,"" He muttered, clear hate in his voice as he focused on the ground. This was the first time in his life, he felt somewhat grateful for it raining heavily, as it masked his tears of defeat perfectly."
46492,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T20:45:28+0100,Madiglib,"She watched the humans look surprised before they went to leave. Then looked back down to him, her eyes narrowing. She couldn't cover for him as Sebastian was the one that found his was missing. The only things she could do was let him go at this point but she wan't doing that. Erin smiled a little ashe got up and took his shoulder, walking with him back to the beach. She walked at his pace. She wasn't rushing him back. If he did go to slow though she would push him a bit faster. The rain getting heavier and frustraiting her more, casuing he to let out a growl from her chest."
46493,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T20:56:35+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel took his sweet time back, he didn't walk at any quick pace as Erin's hands were tightly locked on his shoulder, ensuring his escape impossible. The pain in his hand was nothing, as she hadn't even stepped harshly on top of it either, but of course he could feel the pain. Occasional pushes came from behind once he walked too slow, and in the end they came to the beach, the place Ciel had been so grateful for finding and now the feeling of his false freedom returned him to where he had just escaped from as he walked inside, without struggling as he was back to the beach.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't say a word, he didn't even struggle. He had lost, and the more time he got to cry out. The better, as the rain hid it perfectly well and by the time they had gotten to the beach, he wasn't crying anymore. They entered the small bubble and Ciel recognized his surroundings immediately, looking around as his eyes were getting used to the sunshine, as they hurriedly walked out of the room due to Erin being sensitive to the sun light and before he knew it, they were in the dark hallway."
46494,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T21:08:12+0100,Madiglib,"She was quiet other than her annoyed growl at the rain. Her head was slightly lowered to keep the rain off her face. She was not enjoying it so much now. A death glare on the back of his neck. The women hated sand in her shoes and was annoyed as she felt it. It would take a lot of time to get it all out. When they got back to the bubble she twisted her arm as they went through it as if to unlock it as they went though. Other wise they would have continued along the beach. She hissed at the light and the room sensed a vampire and a quick sunset happened as they walked out. She let his arm go as she shut the beach's door. The walked him out into Sebastian's room Sebastian however was in the lounge waiting for them. Erin stayed in the bedroom not going out and watched him, till he left the room to see Sebastian. Alex was back to sleep now."
46495,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-24T21:17:54+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel felt her cold stare in his neck, though that was the least of his worries at this moment. The lightning in the room changed from sunshine to sunset in a quick second, even the sun was scared of a vampire's wrath. It worried him, it scared him to think what was going to happen from now on. He had already angered Sebastian today, and now he had pushed his luck WAY too far. He wasn't going to act scared, no weaknesses, but that was something he could only promise inside his head, if he was going to get scared or not... all depended on what was going to happen. Erin let go of his arm once they were in the hallway, as he didn't try to run back. There was no point, and he had no reason to make Sebastian wish to kill him.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel walked into Sebastian's room as Erin stopped. She didn't say anything, but her hint was fairly obvious. He was going down to meet Sebastian, ALONE. He couldn't blame her, after what Ciel had heard and seen this morning, he was terrifying when he was angry. Ciel continued staring at the floor, as one last tear dropped before he walked out of the bedroom. Shutting the door behind him. Carefully the scared boy made his way to the lounge, keeping his distant as far as possible away from Sebastian, barely entering the lounge with his entire body, as his eyes didn't even look at the vampire, they only saw the floor."
46496,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-25T20:42:41+0100,Madiglib,"(Sorry, it has been a busy day. I should get more than one reply in before I get dragged away, sorry. >,< I also maybe unable to reply at all tomorrow, just a heads up.<br/><br/><br/>Though How are you doing? ^^))<br/><br/><br/>Erin sat on the bed black eyed watching him. If one were to study vampires there eye changes were not only from normal to angry but for defensive behaviour. Any time they would heightened their senses it would happen offensive or defensive. Erin was nor more defensive as she sat n the bed watching the boy only half way through the door, quietly. She listened to him outside the door as he stepped through it into the lounge. The only hall in the house was the one hidden in Sebastian's room. Sebastian looked up as the boy came through the bedroom door. The vampire watched the human staying as close to the closed door as possible. though in a moment Sebastian was between the bedroom door and Ciel. He hissed, his red eyes on the back of the boy as his fingers dug into his shoulders. ""I let it slip once but not twice especially when you leave."" He growled leaning closer to the human, his fingers digging in more."
46497,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-25T20:53:00+0100,CrystalTears,"((I do not want you to stress yourself, please take all the time you need to respond, but I do appreciate the heads up! Thank you! I am doing fine, back to school after weekend, and dead tired after homework... But I am fine! ^^ Thank you for asking!))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel jumped up when Sebastian suddenly disappeared and then appeared behind him and the door, pushing him away from the door as his fingers dug into his shoulder. It hurt. He was mad, angry, furious even as Ciel tried to shake off Sebastian's hand, only to loosen his grip just a tiny, but it didn't work. ""I- It hurts!"" Ciel complained, he didn't think of himself sounding weak, he was scared the second he had walked out of the door. It didn't help that Sebastian's eyes were glowing red, as Ciel's own crystal eyes somehow couldn't stop staring into Sebastian's eyes. He had escaped today, but only for a brief moment. He knew about the other day when Ciel had entered the room, but that day he hadn't escaped, he simply fell asleep in the flower field, but today he had tried it. Ciel managed to get some of his will and courage back, by avoiding Sebastian's eyes, staring at the door behind Sebastian's back, wishing to disappear."
46498,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-26T16:12:10+0100,Madiglib,"(Oh you go back the same time I start. That is cool ^-^ Sorry you are tired and hope you get some good rest before you go back!))<br/><br/><br/>As Ciel moved his grip tighten before he finally let go. It seemed the vampire was at the point of anger where he didn't know what he was going to do himself. This is what he had been trying to avoid this morning not that it seemed Ciel thought having the vampire angry was to serious so pushed it some more. e growled his lips peeling back to show his sharp fangs but the rest of his teeth seemed to be a little sharp too, unlike this morning where it was just fangs. The vampire raised a tight fist before thinking better of it and speaking but he left the fist in the air.<br/><br/><br/>""You would rather be scared to live here?"" He asked boy and slammed the wall. ""I can do that, a lot easier than trying to be kind."" Sebastian leaned in, a rumble coming from his chest as the fist that had landed only centimetres from Ciel's shoulder pulled away from the wall. The vampire clawed at the air with thr hand as it cracked back into position."
46499,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-26T17:28:13+0100,CrystalTears,"((Just home from work! Sorry for the late reply!))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel looked at Sebastian, he was angry more angry than Ciel thought he was going to be. Of course he expected nothing less than anger, as he had tried to escape, but the opportunity was given to him, so who was he to say no? Ciel could see his fangs, but not only fangs every single tooth was sharp like a blade, was this how a really angry vampire was like? Never in his life had he seen anything like this, and never in his life had he imagined he would see it. The first was raised, Ciel expected a hit, and closed his eyes as he tensed up his entire body. He heard the wall beside his ear break easily to Sebastian's fist as if the wall was made out of paper.<br/><br/><br/>He opened his eyes, slowly, to hear the words coming from Sebastian's mouth. Of course he didn't want him to be this angry all the time, but if this was how it would be every single attempt he wanted to escape, then there was no other options now were there? Ciel couldn't move, he was too scared. Neither could he talk, but there were no words he wished to say either. The only thing he did was look the vampire in the eyes, trying his best to not show him how scared he currently felt as there was nothing he wished more than to run away, but in this situation it could only make things worse."
46500,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T14:35:46+0100,Madiglib,"Sebastian's hand stopped clicking and he put it down. Looking at Ciel, his red eye seemed to glow with anger as the vampire watched him. The growl still coming for his chest as he straightened back up watching the human. A loud huff came from him as he bit his own lip drawing blood, narrowing his eyes. It seemed he was trying to calm but failing at it. Licking the blood away, the cut healed as this time his hand went to Ciels wrist and pulled it out, punning it to the wall.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry that is short. I just want to make sure you are okay with me biting or hitting Ciel in my next post. I always feel bad and have to check >,<)"
46501,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T14:43:55+0100,CrystalTears,"(I'm okay with violence! So you go ahead! The only thing I'm not okay with is anything like super extreme ^^! Thank you for asking firs though!)<br/><br/><br/>The sound of Sebastian's fingers clicking themselves in place after the wall had been hit, finally stopped as if each click was a broken bone in Ciel's body. The sound was horrible, and then his eyes began to glow in anger instead of calming down. Ciel wanted to talk to him, to try his best and calm him down, but he felt as every word that would come out of his mouth could do nothing, but to make him even more angry from this point on. He was biting his lip, making it bleed, but it was only seconds before the wound was gone, and the blood was no longer running down his lips. Ciel felt his wrist getting grabbed, pulled away from his side and then pinned against the wall. He swallowed nervously, trying not to tremble, but he could feel his own hand slightly shaking, scared of what was happening next."
46502,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T15:05:21+0100,Madiglib,"(Okay, that is good. I will keep that in mind ^^ How are you?)<br/><br/><br/>The vampire smirked feeling his hand shake. The red eyes moved to the arm of Ciel as Sebastian grew a twisted grinned. His teeth all as long and sharp as the other. None of his fangs standing out. Within a second Sebastian had moved from his spot, his other hand on Ciel's chest to keep him in place as a sharp hot pain went though Ciel's arm as Sebastian's teeth broke the flesh. This was not a bite that would allow them to bond as the chemical that would cause it would not be released unless the vampire was in the right mind set. The copper taste of blood entered Sebastian's mouth other tastes mixed in mainly bitter with a slight hint of sweet. Biting down harder the blood flooded into his mouth faster though Sebastian did not swallow a single drop, instead letting it drip down from Ciel's arm and his mouth onto the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Erin listened quietly. Ciel's heart was fast but steady not missing many if any beats. The black of her eyes swirled as she covered her nose at metallic and sweet smell filling it. She went through the door catching Ciel not realising his was leaning n it. Her black eyes watched him. Though now she looked more distressed than angry. She didn't have long till she too would sink her teeth in him. She was hoping to have gotten out rather than be holding him."
46503,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T15:19:31+0100,CrystalTears,"(I am fine! Less busy today than I was yesterday~! Thank you for asking! What about yourself? ^^)<br/><br/><br/>""L- LET GO!"" Ciel shouted, he quickly understood where this was going and fought against the vampire's grip. It was quite easy seeing where this was going, he was going to bite him as the fangs grew even longer, showing off all their terrifying glory as they were aiming for the arm that he could no longer move. It was stuck against the door, and now he was at the mercy of the blasted vampire in front of him, wishing nothing more, but to show him who was the 'Master' around in this house, as the fangs dug into his flesh. As the fangs entered Ciel's arm he could not help himself, but let out a small moan of pain, trying his best holding it in by biting his lower lip, but to no avail. It hurt more than Ciel had thought, never in his life had a vampire managed to bite him, and now two fangs were digging their way into his flesh. The warm blood dripped down his arm in a steady trail, making it slowly, but surely create a pond on the floor.<br/><br/><br/>""It hurts Sebastian!"" Ciel complained as what he had been leaning on gave away, as he felt something grabbing him and shielding him from the fall. He looked up to see Erin's black eyes, feeling almost more terrified now that he was in the arms of not one vampire, but two and thinking of how Erin had rushed earlier today, would she be able to hold back now that the blood was dripping down his arm like a waterfall, unlike the small barely visible drops of blood coming from his finger. ""Erin... Don't do it..."" Ciel said, he was on the verge of tears, he was terrified now. He had never been bitten, but never had he been ganged up by two vampires. The only thing he could do was to pray Erin could hear him, that her instincts had yet to take over her, as he pleaded for her to not bite him as well."
46504,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T15:39:20+0100,Madiglib,(That is good to hear and I am less busy too ^^' I am okay. I got into a similar course to what I wanted)<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian at the humans protest bit deeper more of his razor teeth cutting un as he growled louder from his chest. The vampires jaw rolled before he let go. His mouth slightly open to let the blood run out. He was not going to drink it. Even with his anger he had control over that much. He looked at the vampiress with a dagger like look that made her seemed to slouch a bit to lower her hight. She looked back to the human pleading with her. Both vampires had their demons take over but with the look of Sebastian and Ciel's Erin's eyes got some gold back She coudn't fght her brother he was the stronger vampire and she couldn't challange him. She looked down sadly at the human and moved quickly so the door was shut for him to lean on again but she was out and had gone to the room where Alex was resting.
46505,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T15:51:25+0100,CrystalTears,"(Oh that's good to hear! Hope you have loads of fun there!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Ciel felt the pain of Sebastian's fangs dug deeper into his arm, as a louder moan of pain escaped his lips as no matter how hard he bit his lip, it didn't help, instead he ended up piercing his lip with his small teeth, closing his eyes as the fangs let go of Ciel's arm. Ciel's arm was still pinned against the wall, letting the blood drip down on the wall as Erin, luckily, managed to get somewhat control over herself and walked away, slamming the door behind her so that Ciel's back was once again in contact with the cold wooden door. The look in Erin's eyes were clearly sympathy, she was empathizing with him, but Ciel had in someways brought himself there. ""Let go of me! You got what you wanted you blood sucking freak!"" Ciel shouted, trying his best to pull his arm out of the vampire's grip, it hurt every single time he pulled it, as he refused to look at the two small holes that had were now located in the arm, they had never been there before, an he never wished to see them again either."
46506,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T15:59:20+0100,Madiglib,"(Thank-you. I hope you have fun doing what you are in September<br/><br/><br/>Btw it would be a full set of teeth marks as all his teeth were sharp and before letting go he hit deeper so all his teeth pierced the skin. ^^'))<br/><br/><br/>The vampire laid on the bed next to the neko and hugged him stroking his ear as he slept. She closed her black and gold eyes trying to calm herself down as she tried to listen to the neko snore and breath than the two males outside the room. The vampire held his arm tight and spat the rest of the blood to the floor. It was hard not to swallow the blood he could taste on his tongue. ""Not if are going to run again."" He growled and pulled the humans arm to his face. His fangs rested back into their holes and a sudden freezing feeling covered the area of and around the bite before the vampire let the arm go. It seemed that it was healing from the cold. ""Never time I will leave a mark."""
46507,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T16:20:54+0100,CrystalTears,"(OH! He dug all the teeth in there? I am so used to only two/four holes -.-'' Curse you stereotypical vampires! And that is not those dumb ones from twilight saga, really sorry to say this if you are a twilight fan of course ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/><br/><br/><br/>""The next time I run, you won't see me again,"" Ciel muttered back to him, quietly he was angry so he wasn't exactly sure what he was saying. He was terrified, due to a whole new side of Sebastian had been seen, and on top of that he had been bitten for the first time in his life by a vampire. The entire bite mark, the perfect marks after Sebastian's teeth brought nothing, but shame into Ciel as he turned away from the marks, refusing to look at it. Sebastian's teeth went back into his arm, making Ciel wince once more as a small pained squeal left his mouth, trying to push Sebastian away with his free hand.<br/><br/><br/>A cold feeling went through his arm, as Sebastian let go of his arm a second time and this time he looked at it. Seeing as the teeth mark were slowly closing themselves. "" A mark? I'm not something you can mark! I'm not your possession!"" Ciel said as he used his other hand to cover up the mark immediately, almost subconsciously. The last thing he wanted was for the mark to stay on his arm, he didn't want to be clearly owned by a vampire, and a bite mark was one of those few ways a vampire could show off their possession, that and a sort of necklace he had seen other human slaves wear. He would die before he was going to be seen in one of those, but he also said the same about the bite, and here he was, breathing and alive, but bitten."
46508,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T16:35:19+0100,Madiglib,"(Yeah. It is fine. I get that most books and lores have two or four. ^^ No I hate twilight. I find the story very generic and Edward a complete stalker and creepy. The only characters I do not mind are the Volturary, James and co and the Mother and father of the Cullen group.)<br/><br/><br/>He watched as the human seemed to protect his arm from being permanently marked. A sadistic smile on his face as his eye started to revert back to blue. ""I think you will find you're mine."" He hissed ""And I will need to make sure others know it if you try and run again. I is your choice."" He blinked and ice blue eyes looked into Ciel's deep ones. ""Go and shower. I do not want you getting ill."" He grwled and moved Ciel out the way going into his bathroom."
46509,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T16:48:07+0100,CrystalTears,"(Oh thank God. I have seen the movies, because I don't judge out of what people say, and I really didn't like them at all -.-'' The only character I found likable was Alice, I think that was her name, that saw into the future were the vampires and werewolves fought and the vampires lost. Favorite & only good scene in twilight ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Ciel didn't say a word as he let the vampire pass him, quietly he made the way over to where Alex and himself shared a bathroom, and turned on the hot water in the shower. He was cold, that was true, he had been running in the rain for long. Curses that Erin had found him, it was annoying. It angered him, he slammed his hand into the wall, it didn't bleed, but it surely did hurt as he let the warm water drop on the back of his head, seeing the small drops fall from the tips of his blonde hair onto the floor, mixing perfectly in with his tears. ""Blasted vampires. Good for nothing sadistic beasts,"" He muttered under his breath as he looked at his arm to see the mark, silently praying that it would go away after a while, that it truly wasn't a mark. ""I'll simply hide it. A sweater or something, a towel, a scarf. I don't need to show it, no one need to see it,"" Ciel continued to mutter to himself, as he simply stood under the shower head, letting the water pour down on him."
46510,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T17:12:22+0100,Madiglib,"(I know, I saw all the films as my sister liked it, so I was dragged there too. Alice I liked. I think if the context of the vampires and story was different a lot of the characters could have been really good. The story and main characters just ... ruined it. ^^' Hehe)<br/><br/><br/>The mark would soon go. It would be there for a night or so. The human skin didn't mix well with vampire healing and got scar tissue while the new skin was being forcefully grown. If Sebastian had wanted it to leave a mark he would have put a bit of the venom in there and left it to heal natural, which with the venmon would have been slow and painful. In the Silence Erin had managed to get in a restful state and was no longer listening to what was happening. the neko was not awake when Ciel arrived so knew nothing of it. He snuggled into the cold vampire beside him.<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian went to the sink and rinsed his mouth with water a few times and then watched his face. He looked into the mirror a corpse looking back at him. He glared at the mirror and covered it. Then went into his room and changed. He looked up at the ceiling. How could it still not be night time. He had to make them dinner in not many hours. For now he needed to just cool off and rest though. He closed his eyes and listened to Ciel talking to himself."
46511,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T18:22:20+0100,CrystalTears,"((I totally agree I liked Alice, and that one scene in all of the... three/four movies? I have no clue xD I'm glad you don't like them, as I don't mean to offend anyone, but those movies are simply bad ^^;; Oh and I do apologize the wait, but my stomach required food, so I couldn't do anything about that than eat ^^;<img alt="";)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="";)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-winkingsmile.23677/full?d=1488655014"" title=""smile wink    ;)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Blasted!"" Ciel said as he turned off the water and dried away his tears with some sniffles that quickly followed his hands when he wiped the tears away. He had wanted to cry when Sebastian was biting him, because it did quite hurt, it hurt a lot, but he refused to show the blasted vampire any sign of weakness, that and he was already shaking from keeping in his fear, he saw no reason to continuously give him signs that he didn't like the position he was in. ""I'll get out of here even if he ties me to the floor,"" Ciel muttered as he dried his hair and dried away some tears, the last couple of tears that his eyes shed.<br/><br/><br/>He looked in the mirror to the teeth marks, at least it looked like they wouldn't stay there permanently, but he needed something to cover them up. He didn't want them to be there, and hiding them made it easier for him to think they weren't. Ciel sighed as he looked in the reflection, seeing how his eyes were a bit red from the crying, and his arm was still mostly numb from all the blood that was now a pool in the hallway. ""Blasted, I'll get out of here. Then I'll get out of town, then I'll like to see him bite someone. I'm not a possession, I'm a person,"" Ciel said to his reflection as he grabbed one of Alex's jumpers so he could cover his entire arm, a pair of jeans and a pair of black socks before he left the bathroom, and entered the hallway, which still had the smell of fresh blood in it."
46512,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T18:32:12+0100,Madiglib,I don't remember how may there were. I hope you enjoyed your food.)<br/><br/><br/>Sebastian went into rest. He was not a light a rester as his sister and could be woken easily enough. With him resting there was no one up and around the house but Ciel. The smell of the blood blocked from coming into the bedroom some by the door and the clothes at the bottom Sebastian put there to stop it slipping under so quickly. The house was quiet and the rain was easing as the sun came out. The windows were tinted to stop the damaging light getting in. Not that it mattered for a human. The blood was on the floor and started to soak into the carpet the smell of fresh blood was waning but till present.
46513,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-08-27T18:55:24+0100,CrystalTears,"Ciel opened the door to his room and peeked inside, they were both asleep, so he quickly turned around and silently closed the door after him. He didn't want to wake up Erin, as he had enough of vampires for one day, and he already knew that going into Sebastian's room was asking for more troubles, so he returned to the lounge area, avoiding the blood that was soaking into the carpet, he wasn't even looking at it. The sun beams were fighting their way inside the lounge, as the windows were tinted and made the room even darker than it should have been, and Ciel had no plans on doing anything about it as it was nice to see the sun shinning so brightly.<br/><br/><br/>Ciel made his way over to the kitchen, quickly grabbing the spoon from this morning. He was going to try to pick the lock again, but if he was going to do that, what would happen if Sebastian caught him? It was too risky to try another escape attempt so quickly. There was no guarantee of what would happen, what Sebastian had planned to make sure he stayed. Instead of using the spoon to try to escape, he put it inside his pocket, trying his best to hide it so he could use it for another time, then he walked over to the couch, still subconsciously holding onto his arm as it did still hurt, and laid down. He was tired, and he wanted everything to go away, as if it was just a bad dream. He closed his eyes and let himself be dragged into his dreamworld, seeing as that was his best option right now."
46514,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-09-01T19:27:04+0100,Madiglib,"(I am very sorry. How are you?)<br/><br/><br/>As the door was opened Erin stirred but stayed still waiting for what ever made the noise to do it again. She sat up sniffing the air as the door was closed. The smell of almost fresh blood entering the room. The vampire streched as she stepped off the bed still in her clothes. The damp from her now on the bed and neko's clothes. Alex shivered as she pulled the covers over him. The whole time she listened to Ciel in the other room. Hearing him in the kitchen she went to the door but heard him walk to the lunge before she decided to go out.<br/><br/><br/>She saw the sleeping human and went over to him, her eyes going over to the darkening pool of blood by Sebastian's closed door. Erin sat on the couch gently, moving her dress. She smiled stroking his head, her gold eyes watching his golden hair. Dreaming was something she missed. She wonder what Ciel dreamed about. Did he use it as an escape? Was in memories of before? It intrigued her as he seemed so peacful for it to be bad what he drempt of."
46515,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-09-01T19:48:52+0100,CrystalTears,"((It's okay! The site has been a bit on and off too ^^;; Sorry It's a little short, but he's asleep you know xD Oh and I am fine, what about yourself? :3))<br/><br/><br/>Ciel was breathing heavily, far into dreamland as he didn't even notice Erin's hand, not at first, but subconsciously he grabbed her hand, holding onto it slightly firmly as a small smile formed on his lips. ""Serena..."" He muttered imagining it was his older sister who was giving his head gentle strokes, he remembered it from the first time he had escaped from a vampire, this was maybe the last sensation he ever felt coming from his older sister, before they were all slain by the vampire. The vampire was long dead by now, as he had been 'punished', but there was no way in Ciel's heart he could forgive vampires, especially not the masters he had after that incident. He let himself being dragged away, as he was dreaming of his family before everything had happened."
46516,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-09-06T13:31:24+0100,Madiglib,"(I am glad to hear you are good. I am okay. I have just been busy with a load of homework, I should be on more from Friday through to Monday each week from now on. Sorry it means I can't post as much.)<br/><br/><br/>She titled her head, confused but the boys actions.<i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">A family member, perhaps. </span></i>She thought to her self as Erin let her hand be held by the human. Even at nineteen he seemed to look so young and, in her opinion, he was too young to be alone. Even with them. They didn't count. They were not his kind nor did he want to be with them. It isolated him. Before he was going to stir she getnly eased her hand away and got up, watching him from the door way to her brother's room before entering it, gently shuting the door. Sebastian was still resting as she gently moved to lay on the bed beside him."
46517,The vampires rule and humans serve,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-vampires-rule-and-humans-serve.55771/,2014-09-06T14:21:52+0100,CrystalTears,"((Sorry! I was on a trip with my class! Back now so I am back into action!)<br/><br/><br/>It took a few hours, but Ciel finally woke up seeing as he had been dreaming about his family again and some tears were easily found in the corner of his eyes. He dried them away with the long black sleeve of his sweater and sat up, sniffing a little bit as he hated dreaming about his past, it only brought the painful reality to become even more painful. Ciel looked around, seeing as no one was close he walked over to the hallway, ensure all the doors were close, still seeing the dark red puddle of blood where Sebastian had 'punished' him before, and turned around not wishing to see it again.<br/><br/><br/>""The door. I could try it now..."" Ciel said to himself seeing as he still had the spoon in his pocket, though what was he going to do if Sebastian came? He was going to lose his arm, or maybe his other arm was going to get bitten? He rolled up his sleeve to see the marks of his teeth still being there and rolled it quickly back down before he gently shoved the end of the spoon inside the lock again, trying his best to pick it, but looked behind him ever second, to see if Sebastian or anyone else was on their way, so he would get enough time to put the spoon back into his pocket and maybe move about two inches away from the door."
46518,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T00:59:21+0100,Sirensong,<i><b>Alesea frowned before hopping down *i better go before..before someone finds me *she thought she tilted her head smelling the air picking up a scent *i know that scent from somewhere ... *she thought trying to place it *smells..like a pain .. now which one would that be... lets see there's... i will find out soon !*she thought turning back to human and walking towards the scent.</b></i>
46519,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:07:57+0100,Harbinger,"Alex turned rhe corner after a few good minutes of thinking and confronted the servant. ""Who are and what happened to that girl that was just standing there.""He stood up straight and proper to not show any sign of fear as he thought he would be killed any second now."
46520,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:13:48+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him and stared for a minute ""..she..ran off...""she said looking at him she looked at him she rolled her eyes she could sense fear all over him ""...you stand straight..to not show fear..yet..i sense it...""she said yawning as if she was not phased at all by him *oh..great... *she thought looking at him *im completely strange at this moment..this should turn out just wonderful *she thought."
46521,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:18:50+0100,Harbinger,"Alex looked at her with complete fear in his eyes but stood still as he was bolted to the ground. ""I didn't see her run off though, I saw the whole thing. Now show mewho you really are, I just want to see what sorcery I'm dealing with in this kingdom."" Alex started to calm down now due to the wolf not wanting to kill him."
46522,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:21:52+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""but if i do that..then you'll know who i am...now wont you.."" she said staring him down she rolled her eyes slightly *im just glad..he does not know who i am..*she thought sighing looking at him oddly ""if i tell you who i am i could get in trouble..for being what i am...""she said staring him down quite intensely at this moment ."
46523,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:28:29+0100,Harbinger,"""what if I were to not tell anybody and pretend that I was just having a bad nightmare. I'm a man of my word and if you believe I'm lying, you have the right to kill mewhere I stand and go on with what you were doing."" Alex regained his confidence but was still to nervous to make any suuden movements."
46524,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:31:55+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""oh yeah that would be a real smart move and when they found you there theyd come looking for me...and id get the others in trouble ""she said sighing ""fine ...its Alesea... ""she said quietly she gave a frown realizing how loudly she spoke ""there thats who i am..""she said frowning *..now lets see what you do..*she thought slightly nervous by him."
46525,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:40:14+0100,Harbinger,"Alex relesed his tight grip on his legs and felt relieved ""thank you for telling me the truth Alesea. I will hold my side of the deal now and I'll pretend this was all a bad dream"" *he thought the first thing he should do washead to the nearest guard and tell them what he saw.* ""If you excuse me now miss, It's time for me to head to bed."""
46526,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:44:07+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him and sighed lightly ""yeah ...well have a good sleep..if you can""she said before walking off she frowned lightly *yeah lets see how the next few days go *she thought frowning when she ran into a table were a vase was on and it fell to the floor breaking she looked around to see if anyone saw ""whoops..ill just hide that""she whispered."
46527,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:51:52+0100,Harbinger,"Alex walked by her with only one thought of telling a guard what he just saw. He reached a guard and told him but he just laughed it off and sent for an escort to bring him to his chamber. ""It must've benn an illiusion or a halucination. If I get some sleep I'll forget about it all tomorrow. Alex got re"
46528,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T01:56:56+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed when she finally got to sleep she gave a slight sigh when she woke in the morning she sighed before standing up and getting dressed *what time is it anyways..*she thought sighing when she started walking *yeah i better get busy ..or atleast act busy... *she thought knowing she acted busy alot more then she acutely was.
46529,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:01:18+0100,Harbinger,"Alex got up at the same time he did every morning and headed down stairs to eat his breakfast. When he got down there he spotted Alesea ""good morning Alesea, I hope we can forget what we had dealt with last night and that incidence."" Alex sat down and prepared to be served breakfast and get his day started."
46530,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:04:32+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea nearly jumped out of her skin she bit her tongue to hold back a comment of hers ""... what..do you mean ..you mean that broken vase..""she said looking at him before shaking her head lightly she sighed serving him his breakfast *..if they wouldn't..come looking for me..i might have tried to kill ya last night *she thought sighing ."
46531,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:07:29+0100,Harbinger,"""I don't know if I was having a bad dream last night but I remember talking to a wolf that said it's name was Alesea and you habe the same name"" Alex ate his breakfast and tried to work out what happened last night."
46532,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:10:26+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him and sighed and facepalmed herself ""dont take offence to this but your not very smart are you?""she said looking at him ""... keep your voice down if your going to talk about that""she said sighing looking at him *..this will be fun explaining everything..if i have to i hope i dont have to...* she thought sighing."
46533,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:16:00+0100,Harbinger,"Alex whispered ""so it wasn't a dream, I have to admit something. I told a guard last night but he thought I was crazy and just sent me with an escort back to my room."" Alex recieved a letter from another servant and read it. His face turned to a deep shade of red but he kept calm and placed hishead in his hands."
46534,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:18:19+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him and sighed lightly seeing his face ""i dont even want to know...""she said looking away slightly ""and your lucky..id get in trouble for ringing...your neck or i would have done it ...for you telling that guard""she said sighing looking at him *guards..are foolish enough ...not to believe such things *she thought sighing."
46535,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:30:26+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm not in the mood right noe Alesea, I have to worry about more important things like help running a nation and not worrying about whether you want to strangle me or not right now"" Alex grabbed a quill and began writing back."
46536,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T02:39:09+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed looking at him ""well maybe sometimes you should take a break and worry about different ..things for once...""she said looking at him ""if you think to much about things like that your head might explode...one day im not kidding either""she said looking at him she wasnt joking at this moment."
46537,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T03:52:57+0100,Harbinger,"""I can't though, the other nobles don't give a damn about wheteher the countrt falls or not. All thry care about is lining their pockets with the peoples money. I'm pratically running the government myself with the hekpof a few friends."" Alex finished his coffee and sent the servant with a new note.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3448-sirensong%2F&amp;hash=e6e8251a367a64756ec11b9bc15a5233"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3448-sirensong/"">@Sirensong</a><br/><br/><br/>sorry was cleaning up the house a bit"
46538,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T17:57:11+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed looking at him she wanted to say let your head explode then but she kept her mouth shut ""yeah well..wouldnt know nothing about that but every persons got their own problems...and ... just ..do take time once in a while and atleast relieve some of that stress ...if you dont who know what might happen""she said sighing."
46539,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T18:22:59+0100,Harbinger,"""I'll try, I have nothing important to do today and my family is off at their villa. I' m gonna take a nice walk around this place. Thank you for the help Alesea, you can have the rest of the day off."" Alex hands her a gold coin "" just show this to any guard if they stop you and they'll leave you alone. You Are still restricted from living the property though."""
46540,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T18:27:12+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him oddly for a moment ""yeah.. thanks""she said sighing *a day off... *she thought before walking off she gave a slight sigh *take a run... *she thought looking towards the door *i ..am leaving this place for a bit even if i do get in trouble..*she thought looking around *trouble always follows...somehow..*she thought rolling her eyes."
46541,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T18:30:28+0100,Harbinger,Alex took a walk around the premises and through the garden. he enjoyed the smells and different colors of the garden. *I'm going to take a walk through the city and see some old friends from a while back.*Alex left the safety of his home and headed down to the city with a few guards and just enjoyed his time without worrying about anything.
46542,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T18:38:00+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly when she took off at run when she got away from the castle she sighed when she felt the wolf take over *stretching is always nice..though... but... other wolves are around i can sense them ..better watch out *she thought sighing knowing how most wolves were rather cranky at bad times *though i have that trait to crankyness...*she thought laughing
46543,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T18:46:52+0100,Harbinger,"Alex finished visiting with some old friends and returned to his home in time for lunch. * I'm going to go and have a nice hunt later, I haven't been on one Ina god few years. I can work on my rifle arm and see how bad I've become with my aim.* Alex took a nap and had his gear readied for him when he woke up."
46544,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T18:50:30+0100,Sirensong,Alesea frowned lightly she could hear snarling *okay time to turn around ...*she thought frowning before sighing and walking back slowly *..do i have to go back..yeah i probably should atleast till the moons full in a few weeks or days i cant even count the days right anymore... *she thought sighing shaking her head * the royals will wake up and find some of their servants missing but they go through this every year..youd think they get a clue..*she thought rolling her eyes.
46545,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:15:56+0100,Harbinger,"Alex and a few friends mounted their horses and rid for their hunting ground a few miles away from the house. The sound of five horses stamped throughout the forest and they began to hunt some small birds and deer. *I hope Alesea is enjoying here break, she gave me the right idea to just take a break.* Alex hunted for a few minutes until he saw something he didn't believe."
46546,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:19:30+0100,Sirensong,Alesea tipped her head her pounding hooves *sound like the horses... *she thought sighing *better stay out of their way...dont want to spook the horses that be bad...*she thought sighing she started smelling the air *all kinds of animals around here... *she thought a giving a wolfy grin *hmm i here a bird.. wonder were its at..*she thought.
46547,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:22:17+0100,Harbinger,"Alex spotted a white wolf and pretended like he didn't see it and continued on with the hunt. * was that Alesea, there are many wolves around this area. I don't know, I'll think about it later.* Alex hunted some more until they ran up on a flock of large birds. They hunted until most of them were gone and they collected their trophies."
46548,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:25:41+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed for awhile * castle... cant get to bored even on my day off...*she thought before running back she sighed when she had to change back *i believe I enjoy being a wolf more... *she thought stretching her back * well until it comes to eating then i much rather enjoy human food... well for a bit anyways..*she thought walking back in the castle
46549,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:28:14+0100,Harbinger,"Alex returned with some deer and exotique birds like eagles and asked them to be prepared for a dinner that night. Alex walked to his room to prepare for the dinner when he saw Alesea "" Alesea, would you come into my quarters for my second, I have to talk to you about something. * She misplaced my trust and left the premises, what am I supposed to do.*"
46550,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:31:55+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea gave a huff and sighed""not like i have a choice..""she said looking at him before walking towards him she looked at him she wasnt even going to ask what she did wrong ""yeah..?""she asked looking at him she sighed lightly ""what....do you need to talk about?""she asked looking at him."
46551,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:37:15+0100,Harbinger,"""I thought I told you were not allowed to leave the area. I saw the other you while I was hunting today, I thought you would just follow my rule just this once and not break it."" Alex sighed and began to undress behind a curtain and put on new clothes."""
46552,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:40:48+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly ""i thought about not leaving the area... but..there were to other many options... you don't get how hard it is being trapped inside the castle every day... wanting to run out there... being trapped in a place can make you crazy..and do you want.. a crazy wolf on your hands do you ?""she asked ""...im not trying to justify what i did ...but ..if i stayed around this area...one more time..its going to drive me insane..what happened last night was a result of not being able to stretch my legs..'she said shaking her head lightly."
46553,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:46:47+0100,Harbinger,"""No I don't want a crazy wolf on my hands. I don't want to see a girl such as you get hurt or worse even killed. I know that you hate being stuck in here, I'll make a deal with you. I'll let you to leave the castle at night for as long as you like, but you have to return here by morning and continue to work. If you escape, I will send some of my spies to find you and return you for punishment. Do we have ourself a deal."""
46554,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:51:44+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him for a moment she got quiet she sighed lightly looking at him ""But !..."" she suddenly shut her mouth looking at her feet""yeah... okay... 'she said sighing ""is that all ?""she asked sighing *great..now i wont be able to leave..but we will see how this goes..im curious... if he would acutely send his spies after me though..*she thought sighing she did want to test the waters but right now wasnt the time and she knew it."
46555,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T19:56:04+0100,Harbinger,"""No that isn't all, I would like to pay you back for the advice you gave me today, I feel a lot better and I'm Ina good mood and not distracted by all these problems. I would like you to join me and my friends for dinner tonight."" Alex washed up a bit and put the rest of his clothes on."
46556,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:00:40+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea would have argued with him but she thought maybe it would be better not to argue at this moment and send him in a bad mood"" alright""she said still somewhat looking at her feet at that moment "" ...you sure you want a wolf..eating with you and your friends..it might not turn out to lovely...""she said looking at him of course she would not be in wolf form but she had bad eating habits."
46557,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:05:33+0100,Harbinger,"""We don't care if a wolf ears with us, I'm only my royal self around my family or other nobles. I act like my self around them, they aren't the rich snobs that you are used to seeing around here. They love to have fun and just be rowdy. There is some clothes that might fit you in the dresser over there, they were my sisters before she married to another man a few years back."""
46558,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:15:23+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""alright..""she said still not sure about the whole idea ""so you except me to believe..you act different around them then you do everyone else..why?""she asked before sighing lightly *..this will be interesting ,who am i kidding everyday interesting...*she thought shaking her head ."
46559,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:18:25+0100,Harbinger,"""I've grown up with these guys since I was a wee tot running through the streets of this same city. I learned how to take care of myself from them and we've been through all sorts of good and equally bad times. I didn't grow up with a silver spoon in my mouth. """
46560,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:21:39+0100,Sirensong,"She looked at him she still was not very convinced ""okay well if thats all..im going to go..""she said looking at him as if saying if thats okay * night time... running sounds good..right now...*she thought sighing happily at the though *yeah...running at night would be fun *she thought looking into outerspace or more so daydreaming."
46561,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:25:32+0100,Harbinger,"""That is all, I will have some guards escort you to my sister's room and you pick out what you want to wear and they'll escort you when you are ready."" Alex got dressed and headed downstairs to a parlor room to have some drinks before the dinner was ready."
46562,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:33:36+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed *great guards...*she thought sighing walking *yeah thats great... i dont like guards..i got good reason not to like them...least i think so... *she thought looking towards them *they probably have more guards at night then they do in the daytime i never noticted that...ill check tonight *she thought sighing.
46563,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:41:01+0100,Harbinger,"Alex finished having a drink with his friends and they went to another room to tell some old stories and just have a good time. *I hope Alesea doesn't take forever, the good will beready soon and these guys grow angry when they get hungry.* He returned to having a good time and laughing."
46564,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:47:57+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed when she finally got to change she gave a sigh when she got there she looked at alex she was already annoyed by the guards she gave an inside laugh at the thought of scaring the guards by turning into a wolf but she thought better of it *dont do that...they will kill you..*she thought shaking her head lightly.
46565,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:53:41+0100,Harbinger,"Alex walked near Alesea and moved the guards away ""just be your self and you'll be just fine."" Alex introduced his friends to Alesea and walked into the dining room and sat next to Alesea. ""I would like to thank all of you for being here and I hope you enjoy the meal that has been prepared for us."" Alex sat down and watched as the food from the days hunt was passed out. Everybody took some food and just talked and laughed without a care in the world."
46566,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T20:56:51+0100,Sirensong,Alesea gave a huff before eating she looked at them *they are a werid group..that includes...alex... *she thought sighing lightly *can things go back to normal..it feels weird when its not normal *she thought looking at alex as if saying im sorry but i still find this rather werid she would have told him that but with his friends around she really wasnt going to talk to much.
46567,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T21:22:12+0100,Harbinger,"Alex looked at Alesea and knew something wasn't right. ""If you would excuse me guys, me and Alesea have to talk about something important."" He gently grabbed her by the arm and walked out with. ""What's wrong Alesea, they have been very polite and are asking you questions. You're just sitting there saying nothing, is there something wrong?"""
46568,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T21:26:21+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""sorry just not normally used to interacting with people...i Guess...i mean acutel people "" she said looking at him ""its just kinda awkward being around your friends..""she said looking at him ""im not saying their...werent being polite..just not really used to talk to people.. beside you for right now""she said sighing."
46569,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T21:44:55+0100,Harbinger,"""That's alright, when you feel comfortable enough to talk go right ahead. Could you at least try and enjoy yourself. You might actually enjoy it and will join in on the good times. When you feel like you want to leave, be my guest."" Alex walked back out and went back to enjoying his time with his friends."
46570,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T22:00:39+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed and did try to have a good time she looked at alex for a moment before getting up and leaving she thought about saying something but she wasnt going to she was just going to leave *im glad he is having a good time..though.. nice to see him having fun for once i guess... *she thought slightly laughing in her mind .
46571,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T22:13:26+0100,Harbinger,"Alex had a look of disappointment when Alesea left but knew she wasn't comfortable. Alex and his friends finished dinner and had desert. He had one for Alesea and went to find her, she eventually found her and handed it ""didn't want you to miss desert, thought I would give this to you and I'm sorry if I forced you into something that you didn't want to do. Before I go I want to let you know that we had a problem a rebellion in the kingdom and most of the guards were sent away. The place is basically empty around here except at the front gate. You can also use my sisters room whenever you want"" Alex walks back down stairs and haves some alone time."
46572,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T22:19:16+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly *ill tell him thanks when i see him next..*she thought quietly before eating she gave a slight sigh and grabbed the dish and walked down stairs she gave a sigh and tapped her fingers looking around *...i shouldnt clean it i should wait until the morning...but..i wont be able to sleep ...till... late in the night...*she thought sighing.
46573,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T22:35:48+0100,Harbinger,Alex directed everybody to their rooms and headed back to his room. He opened up a small study room behind his changing wall and secluded himself with a small portrait of a woman and some alcohol.
46574,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T22:38:21+0100,Sirensong,Alesea gave an odd sigh *maybe..ill.. look around tommrow..night... and try and think about everything then..*she thought looking out the castle windows *hmm..*she thought sighing walking to were she could get some sleep for the night she was slightly worried about her own future but she would not worry to much till she had a reason to.
46575,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T22:47:06+0100,Harbinger,"Alex fell asleep in the study room with the photo in his hand and a empty bottle of alcohol beside him. He woke up in the middle of the night and slept walk for about a few hours ""where are you honey, you haven't been to bed in a good week or so. Please come back to bed, I miss you dearly."" Alex walked by Alesea but didn't't pay any attention and continued to walk and repeating the same line over again."
46576,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-03T22:52:52+0100,Sirensong,Alesea gave a sigh * he done went crazy on us all no help there...*she thought sighing *okay if he keeps this up ill have to slap him then ill get in trouble..okay maybe i shouldnt..slap him...then what should i do...if he keeps doing that...hes eventually going to fall over or something like that *she thought.
46577,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T00:03:04+0100,Harbinger,"Alex continued to sleep walk and speak. He reached a small room at the end of the hall and walked in shutting the door behind him kneeled on the middle of the floor and cried. ""Why did you have to do that honey, you were the only thing that was important to me."" He continued to cry and hold something in his hands."
46578,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T00:17:45+0100,Sirensong,Alesea frowned hearing him *dang wolf..ears...are turning that in..*she thought frowning *okay let me get some cold water...*she thought doing just that she might lead to pouring it on him she gave a slight sigh as she walked to the hall and stopped at the door she sighed *if he dosent wake up... ill just sit in front of the door or maybe eventually go in and try to wake him... or if hes awake he went crazy*she thought
46579,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T00:22:46+0100,Harbinger,"Alex continued to cry and kneel on the floor, he started to calm down a little more and ""rest in piece honey, I'll see you sooner or later."" Alex calmed down and just sat there doing nothing."
46580,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T00:34:48+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly before opening the door and walking in she changed to wolf form and sighed lightly before headbutting alex in the back as if say hey come on wake up ya werido she sighed giving a slight high pitched whine *and im resorting to acting like a dog ..no wolf should do that by any means *she thought frowning.
46581,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:17:35+0100,Harbinger,"Alex woke up and shooknhisnhead after the headbut and ehine ""What happened, and why am I in this room with tears rinning my face."" Alex stood up and turned tosee Alesea ""thank you for waking me up, who knows what would've happened next."""
46582,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:21:56+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed ""dont mention it..you were saying ..something..about a girl.. ""she said looking at him ""im not going to ask and you dont have to tell but you do this again..and were going to have to get you ... a guard to stay with you all night or something""she said eyeing him lightly she gave a sigh ""..i would have woke you sooner...but i wasnt sure if you were just asleep or crazy...""she said looking at him with a wolfy grin."
46583,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:30:21+0100,Harbinger,"""a girl, I know what you're talking about, thanks for waking me up. Enjoy the nighr while it's young and I'll see you brightt and early i the morning."" Alex walked back to his room slowly witha facade of a smile on his face and went back to his bed."
46584,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:33:22+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly hearing that *hmm..the night while its young such a strange term..*she thought before taking a stoll through the castle she wasn't going to leave tonight just in case he decided he was going to sleep walk again she shook her head before going to go get some sleep *tommrows going to be busy day i think..*she thought.
46585,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:38:37+0100,Harbinger,"Alex woke up the next morning and made sure that his study was locked upnand no one went into his room. He was in a less cheery attitude this morning and went trhough the morning without saying a word. ""good morning Alesea, hoprpe you had a good night. If you'll excuse me, I have some work to get to. Would you be so kind as to bring some tea to me in about an hour. That would be grateful."" Alex walked to his study and caught up on some work he had to do."
46586,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:46:33+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly *Tea..might do ya some good...i can sense your not in a wonderful mood..*she thought sighing before walking to the kitchen and digging around the cabinets some *...were getting low on tea..*she thought sighing before looking at the clock* should be done in time * she thought before sighing and pouring the tea she sighed lightly before knocking on the door .
46587,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:51:39+0100,Harbinger,"Alex didn't look upfrom his desk and waved her in. ""Justplace it on my desk, and would you take a seat real fast. Inhave to talk to you about something and it has to do with you."" Alex grabbed his tea and continued to write while mixing it around."
46588,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T01:57:13+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed and sat the tea down before sitting down she looked at him *what did i do this time...?*she thought trying to think of it she tipped her head lightly *lets see..i broke that vase but he knows about that...though..i did knock some of the plates over the other day before the vase *she thought sighing thinking about it.
46589,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T02:03:47+0100,Harbinger,"""you've been working in this castle for about tenn years now if I xan remember, you've been one of the only people that seems to geniunely nice or interested in what I have to say. What would yo say If I could get you out of this place by the end of the month, a dree woman with no record and the ability to start her life over"""
46590,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T02:07:36+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him and sighed lightly ""and whos going to take care of you..""she said looking at him crossing her arms lightly looking at him she did rather like the idea of freedom she sighed lightly ""and if i leave then... your still stuck here... with people who would generally like to rip your ears.. off if they got a chance""she said looking at him."
46591,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T02:15:33+0100,Harbinger,"I can take care of myself, I haven't always been surrounded by serbants and cooks waiting for my command 24/7. I used to live on those streets to and I'm getting tired of all the sleepless night and constant arguing with damn nobles."" Alex went up and stood in the window ""sometimes I just want to leave this place and watch it all fall to the ground."""
46592,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T02:18:43+0100,Sirensong,"She looked at him and sighed lightly ""alex..i didnt mean you couldnt care for yourself....""she said rolling her eyes lightly ""then why dont you..."" she said sighing looking at him ""you overthink to much...""she said looking at him crossing her arms looking at him ""and as far as ... arguing with people... tell them to shut their mouths...""she said looking at him wondering what he was going to say."
46593,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T02:26:31+0100,Harbinger,"""I just can't tell them to shut their mouth though, they can vote me out within seconds and I'm sitting in my office watching riots happen when everybody arguing over why there is no money coming in. I'm permantely stick here until I die of old age or if I just kill myself."""
46594,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T02:29:17+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea growled and looked at him ""dont you ever say that or do that you ! "" she said standing up and staring at him ""... if you die then a roit will happen... is that you want""she said looking at him "" and why is their no money coming..in ..thats such a stupid question ""she mumbled under her breath ."
46595,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T17:21:04+0100,Harbinger,"""Well what else do you want me to do Alesea, every day there is another problem and I have to solve it."" Alex went into a locked cabinet next to his desk and grabbed a bottle of whiskey and a glass. ""The reason there is no money is because those damn nobles want more land and they are wasting money on these stupid military campaigns that brings us more land that we can't use. Our population is not made for all that land, and when I try to sell the land, they block me from doing so. They tell the farmers to plant crops but they keep dying, we will be running out of wheat and grain by the end of the month unless I can do something to get that land sold and the crops back to growing."""
46596,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T18:28:35+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him and sighed '' yeah theres always a problem get used to it i have problems ... you dont hear me running my mouth about them even if their not running a country porblems their still problems"" she said looking at him ""and you think your the only ones with problems..those farmers cant grow anything probably becuase the lands not fertile or it dosent have enough water...or becuase the genes in the ...crops are weak""she said sighing looking at him ""look... you... your not going to get anywhere..with that whiskey.. youve got to use your brain..that you got in there somewhere ..i know you got a brain just not sure if you use it at this moment ""she said looking at him and shaking her head."
46597,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T19:49:27+0100,Harbinger,"""I do use my brain, I've sent soke people out to other kingdoms to see if they can spare some people to help come see what the propblem is."" Alex puts the whidkey away after pouring a second glass. ""I only drink this whiskey every year for a special occasion. I have everything prepared, I'll have evrything ready by the end of the day."""
46598,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T19:56:27+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed and shook her head some ""..no they wont help the kingdom unless their kingdoms endanger thats were you should use your spies....""she murmured ""you make my head hurt...""she said sighing ""well then ill leave you to whatever your doing.. ""she said sighing fiquring it was better to leave now."
46599,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:06:52+0100,Harbinger,"""they're kingdoms are endagered Alesea, we are the bordering kingsom between us and those savages, their leader sent me a proposal that if we let them thorough, they won't attack us and will pillage those other cities. The other cities know it and will do anything to keep their kingdoms from being ruubble."" Alex gives a loud laugh and puts his glass away."
46600,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:10:36+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""well then why dont you just use that against them... if they will do anything to keep theirs from being rubble then...why not use that ""she said sighing walking towards the door *why dont you just take it isn't that simple..seems like it is ...in packs ..thats what they do though i guess this is different *she thought sighing."
46601,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:27:33+0100,Harbinger,"""they'll coming in with a response by the end of the night and if any them disagrre or try to change the deal they will be seeing my new friends destroying their towns and killen their men. Help prepare the dinning room tonight,I can use the helpnsince most of my servants are out tonight."" Alex sat back down and got to work."
46602,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:31:21+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly before walking out she looked around for a bit she sighed when she was helping with dinner she would get distracted every now and again and almost burn something she frowned*im not very good at this...*she thought shaking her head lightly trying not to laugh at herself she gave a quick look around towards the hallway *hmm..*she thought.
46603,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:35:36+0100,Harbinger,Alecx walked out to the dinning room and was pleaser with what he saw and sent out another letter canceling the dinner for the night. He went out for a walk and saw that there was no one around him. *what is going on and why is no one here.* Alex continued to walk and clear his head of everything.
46604,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:41:10+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly she was sitting in the hallway *no ones around so what could it hurt..*she thought sighing looking around she soon got up and walked around for a few moments before finding a spot to relax for a moment under the furniture she sighed changing into a wolf she let her body relax for a moment *hmm...*she thought hearing mice running around.
46605,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:44:40+0100,Harbinger,"Alex walked back into the house and still didn't see anybody. He walked around untiln he saw Alesea sleeping under a table, he let hher be and went to his room to rest."
46606,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:50:31+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly she finally got frustrated enough hearing the mice that she got up in wolf form and went chasing them through the castle knocking over vases and books ""you dang mouse get back here !""she said snarling *i wouldnt come like that either... their so dang annoying *she thought snorting she frowned lightly noticing how quiet it was."
46607,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T20:55:46+0100,Harbinger,Alex heard things crashing and went to investigate whatwas going on. He followed the trail of knocked over vases and books until he found Alesea trying to grab a mouse. Alex just leaned up against a wall and waited to see how she would accomphlish her goal.
46608,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:01:58+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea growled before stepping on the mouses tail she gave a slight sigh when she finally caught it *i could ...kill it..then it would be heard again... *she thought thinking about it she frowned lightly before stepping off the mouses tail ""go get out of here and dont let me catch you around here again ...""she said sighing she frowned sensing someone behind her she turned around and looked at him as if saying what."
46609,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:09:12+0100,Harbinger,"""It's funny to see you chase that mouse around, youw should just act like this when you're around other people. It's good to see you not be so serious."" Alecx tooka seat near Alesea and looked at her for a response."
46610,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:13:33+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly looking at him ""when am i serious im never serious... least i dont think so""she said looking somewhat confused by what he called serious ""well you should learnt o stop overthinking and go with your gut..""she said looking at him ""dang mouse was annoying..but it didnt deserve to die for being annoying""she said sighing."
46611,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:29:40+0100,Harbinger,"""I'll take note of that, would you like to come and have dinner with me, it's going to be pretty lonely being the only one in the dinning room tonight."" Alex walked out of the room and headed to the kitchen to kae some food.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3448-sirensong%2F&amp;hash=e6e8251a367a64756ec11b9bc15a5233"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3448-sirensong/"">@Sirensong</a>"
46612,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:35:22+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly before walking towards the dinning room she gave an odd sigh when she turned back to human "" you doing okay?""she asked looking at him *you dont seem like you are... though my opinion *she thought looking around *hmm..*she thought looking around at times ."
46613,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:41:56+0100,Harbinger,"""yeah, I'm just fine. I let all thhhe servants go for a week with a good pay to visit their family in the city. The guards are patrolling the area but they are few in numbers due tome letting sleep extra tonight for all their service. I feel like making my own food tonight as well. "" Alex made two plates of food and handed one to Alesea."
46614,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:52:49+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""your not going to do something stupid are you ?""she said eyeing him she looked at him ""afterall we both know im the one who's supposed to do something stupid ""she said looking at him *hmm...*she thought looking around ""atleast the mice...arent running around anymore...""she said sighing."
46615,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T21:57:23+0100,Harbinger,"What, I can't do something nice and cook dinner on my own without it being weird."" Alex gave a nice smile and continued to eat. ""The mice will come back soon and you can chase them all you want. Just don't break any windows ehile you do though, I loke for this place to look somewhat presentable."""
46616,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:00:23+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""...everything you do werid to me...your human remember""she said looking at him she gave a slight sigh before eating she looked at him ""i ddint want to chase the mice..they just ruined...my lack of relaxation..and i have never ran into a window... thats one thing i have not broke yet...""she said looking at him."
46617,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:07:49+0100,Harbinger,"""that's good at least, That glass is a piece of crap any ways. How would you like to go out to go out on a nice walk with me. It would be nice to talk to you, person to uhh human wollf hybrid."""
46618,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:15:07+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""a walk...I guess..that could be good i would say a run though i doubt you could keep up..""she said looking at him before sighing lightly""i ran into a wolf the other day... an acutel one not a wolf hybird as you call me"" she said looking at him and trying not to laugh about the word."
46619,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:19:35+0100,Harbinger,"""I don't mind, it isnstill good to walk with someone. besides, you look nice when you're acting like your self."" Alex doesn't think about what he is saying at the moment and walks out with Alesea."
46620,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:24:33+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him and sighed lightly as she walked ""so you did get everything fiquried out right because i dont need you flipping out on everybody... that would not be good...""she said looking at him she sighed lightly thinking about something she tilted her head lightly "" after all..if you start flipping out..were all doomed""she said ."
46621,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:37:57+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm just fine, the other nobles have been removed from their postions due to soke special help and a nice scandal. The other kingdoms are willing to buy the land where it can be used properly. The citizens are happy now that money will he coming back in. Everything will be good for the next few years and I can finally rest without worrying about more problems."" Alex smiled over to Alesea and continued to walk.<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3448-sirensong%2F&amp;hash=e6e8251a367a64756ec11b9bc15a5233"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3448-sirensong/"">@Sirensong</a>"
46622,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:47:42+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him not so sure""...im not a genius... but.. i do know theres always problems that appear""she said sighing looking at him she looked around ""ever heard a wolf howl?""she asked curiously ""i know its a werid question im just wondering ""she said looking towards the north *even when times get bad ive always seen atleast one wolf around *she thought."
46623,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:51:37+0100,Harbinger,"""No I haven't, show me what it sounds like. I would be interested to hear."" Alex looked ocer to hear and stood attentively waiting for her to howl."
46624,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T22:58:33+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""er well i really cant howl sadly..i used to be able to..but things happened and i can't howl i can do some noises..but i cant howl...""she said sighing looking at him ""...its bad for a wolf not to be able to howl.. most dont acutely howl at the moon..but some do ..""she said looking at him ""sometimes...a pack does it so they can meet up again if ones lost..othertimes i think its just for a song in the night""she said smiling."
46625,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T23:13:00+0100,Harbinger,"""that isnjust fine, do whatever you want. I'm not picky anymore and I'll listen to anything."" Alex looked at her for a few seconds but looked away when he knew what hw was doing,"
46626,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T23:18:53+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea looked at him ""im not going to make a noise just cause ..you asked me to ..then id be nothing more then a dog...""she said eyeing him and sighing lightly *and im not a dog im a wolf..*she thought seeming slightly annoyed about something she gave an odd sigh though."
46627,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T23:28:35+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm sorry if I meant that as an demand. I just meant if you want to do it then go ahead. If you want to leave right now, go ahead."" Alex looked out at the sky and thought of something."
46628,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T23:30:35+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly ""its alright.. and leaving ...on a night like this that would be a waste...""she said truthfully she gave a slight sigh ""so...you dont know much about wolf hybirds do you ?""she said looking at him as if wondering what all he knew probably not much from what she could tell."
46629,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T23:34:48+0100,Harbinger,"""I don't know anything about them. The only thing that I've heard was that they are dangerous creatures that can't be trusted when I was little. I'm starting to think that isn't the truth afte knowing you."""
46630,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T23:37:50+0100,Sirensong,"""well thats rather stupid.. weather you guys know it or not..most of your servants are wolves... from what i can sense ""she said sighing lightly ""...thats far from the truth what people say about us...were only dangerous to those who threaten our familys..we get..very testy to those who cross us..""she said looking towards the sky."
46631,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-04T23:54:57+0100,Harbinger,"I figured that out when every year most of my servants would be missing every night during that full moon. I think it is nice that I have a whole staff of wolf morphers, they've shown and taught me a lot ever since I've been here.""<br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3448-sirensong%2F&amp;hash=e6e8251a367a64756ec11b9bc15a5233"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3448-sirensong/"">@Sirensong</a>"
46632,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:01:04+0100,Sirensong,"She looked at him and sighed""oh so you caught on to that?""she asked sighing lightly she tilted her head lightly ""okay then ive got a question for you ...then why dont you stop them if you caught on to that ?""she asked sighing looking around as if she couldnt understand it,"
46633,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:10:02+0100,Harbinger,"""They may be servants but they're still people too. They've done so much around here. I don't care if they go and do what they've always done. Theynhave something I used to have, that's a family and I don't want to ruin it for them."""
46634,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:13:00+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly ""i see..""she thought sighing lightly ""you know some people would stop them from going which wouldnt turn out to well... ""she said thinking about it now ""... some people really dont get it ...""she said tilting her head lightly "" ..though..some leave not to go their families..""she said thinking slightly about it to much."
46635,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:17:43+0100,Harbinger,"""During the time that they leave during the night I have extra patrol of guards watch the area they always leave from and they are ordered to stop anybody that bothers the servants and tries to stop them."""
46636,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:21:55+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly and looked at him ""your so werid.. ""she said looking at him and shaking her head lightly ""...yeah thats the only word that describe you werid ... i thought all humans were supposed to be mean and nasty...""she said looking at him "" though i think both humans and wolves got it backwards sometimes ""she said sighing"
46637,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:26:04+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm only mean when under a great amount of stress or when someone continuesly annoys me. Other than that I'm a perfect gentleman. Would you like to share a drink, I feel something right now and the only thing thatcan cure it is a good drink."""
46638,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:45:33+0100,Sirensong,"She gave a slight sigh ""no im good""she said looking at him she gave an odd sigh ""you can if you want but i will.. probably find a place to relax ""she said looking at him and tipping her head slightly *hmm..*she thought looking around *hmm ...your always under alot of stress..*she thought trying not to laugh about it."
46639,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:48:51+0100,Harbinger,"""Well then I'll see you in the morning then. Have a food night and if you need me, I'll be in my study."" Alex headed to his study and pulled out a bottle of whiskey and drank it while staring out the window to the sky."
46640,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T00:53:56+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly before curling up in her usual spot she frowned lightly in her sleep she gave a slight sigh she could sense herself turning into a wolf *got to wake myself up... i can't seem to ... though looks like ill be like this till morning *she thought frowning *what if when i wake up...im still like this wonderful *she thought in her sleep.
46641,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T01:01:34+0100,Harbinger,Alex went to sleep and wokw up the next morning. He went to the kitchen and prepared breakfast for himself and left a plate for Alesea. He had a feeling in his stomach but didn't onow what it was.
46642,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T01:06:15+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly when she woke up *ah crap..*she thought looking at her paws *to get up or not to get up *she thought sighing she knew if fawn was here now shed laugh at the girl and tell her she shouldnt have went for the walk last night she gave a slight laugh knowing that was something fawn would do she sighed getting up and strecthing she frowned hearing something making a cracking sound *i havent done much ..and my backs doing that..*she thought.
46643,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T08:28:12+0100,Harbinger,"Alex continued his morning routine and went back to his office to continue some work. He continued to have a feeling in his stomach, but he drank a little liquor and it went away for a bit but returned later. *What is going on with me, I've tried everything to get this feeling away but iit comes back and hurts more the next time.*"
46644,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T16:20:23+0100,Sirensong,Alesea sighed lightly and looked around she sighed lightly scratching on alex's door *ill see if he needs anything though..if i cant change back..i wont be able to do anything *she thought sighing sitting there *i hope he dosen't get slightly mad for me scratching on his door * she thought sighing looking around.
46645,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T19:31:51+0100,Harbinger,"Alex headed to the door when he heard the scratchinbg and looked to see Alesea there. ""Come in Alesea and why are scratching on my door, can you change back to your human form"""
46646,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T19:43:45+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea gave a sigh lightly ""i ...don't know...""she said sighing and looking at him ""do you need anything?""she asked sighing looking at him she tipped her head lightly *i can smell it on your breath...*she thought rolling her eyes slightly she gave an odd sigh looking around ""its to quiet..here""she mumbled."
46647,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T19:54:06+0100,Harbinger,"""No, I don't need anything. I want you to go and try and figure out how to slove this problem you have. I don't want any guards to see you in this form and shoot you."" Alex brought her into his office and shut the door behind him. ""you csn stay in here if you want to until you turn back. no one comes in here except for you."""
46648,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T19:56:32+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly ""i dont think the guard would get a chance to shoot me""she said sighing looking at him she gave a slight sigh ""we must be getting ready to have bad weather..it usually happens..before we get really bad weather""she said frowning lightly she tipped her head *but it didnt smell like bad weather last night *she thought looking around."
46649,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T20:20:48+0100,Harbinger,"""If didn't smell like there was bad weather last night, then what would be causing this problem."" Alex sat down and looked out the window. ""If I knew what was going on with you, I would help but I don't have a clue. Let's just give it a day and see what happens."""
46650,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T20:57:14+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed""alright but in the meantime..what do i do tell then?""she asked looking at him before sitting down '' and your right you dont have a clue..and thats okay.. there should be books somewere...'she mumured sighing try to think of the books she saw last *its odd they have books on wolf hybirds though*she thought sighing."
46651,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-05T23:41:09+0100,Harbinger,"""I don;t know, I have never had to deal witha aproblem like this beffoe. JUst stay here until I get back."" Alex walked to the kitchen and grabbed a plate of food for Alesea, he headed back but kept his body movement normal as to get more attention to himself. He shut the door and placed the food for her ""enjoy this, I can imgaine that you're hungry right now."
46652,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-06T14:30:51+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly ""ya didnt have to do that ya know..""she said looking at him she gave a slight sighed before eating *hmm..*she thought sighing looking at him ""is the moon...going to be any different this month ?""she asked sighing *gravation of the moon does mess with wolf hybirds alot *she thought sighing."
46653,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-06T14:33:30+0100,Harbinger,"""I think so, I'm not the one to be asking about astrological movements. Let me see if I have a book on it."" He finds the book and openes it to the page for Alesea to take a look at it"
46654,Secrets Of the Kingdom Closed,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/secrets-of-the-kingdom-closed.58420/,2014-09-06T14:37:16+0100,Sirensong,"Alesea sighed lightly ""okay thanks..but theres one other book i need""she said looking at him before sighing ""but its not here alex...""she said looking at him ""its a very odd book..that one of the guards..hid... a good while back""she said looking at him and giving him an odd look *this shall be fun..*she thought sighing."
46655,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-05T19:20:00+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #006666""><i>Before the times of the Dark Ages was the reign of dragons. Dragons everywhere were well respected and even held high positions in human societies. But then came along thoughts and ideas of individuality and separation from the dragons. The humans began turning on the dragons because of all the power they wielded. The dragons tried to reason back but most ended up dead. Some few survivors took on human appearances by taking human vessels. But these vessels didn't last long. Then came along a promising prophecy for the dragons.</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><i>Two will rise to lead the ever ancient species of dragons. But these two must venture out and experience the hardships of the original dragons, seek out the origins to if they are ever to succeed in finding our true homeland, Leine. These two will bear the uniqueness that was once the Dragon King's and Queen's. </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #660033"">Now during the dark ages humans are suspicious of every little thing. They hold a grudge against the dragons. They forbid magic because of the dragons. And they prohibit the source of fire or light due to the dragons. Humans are so paranoid that they are even going against each other in suspicions that maybe one or the other are aiding in the return of the dragons. But what they don't know is that really dragons are living among them. But how much longer can they keep it up?</span></i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000""><b>Bio Skeleton:</b></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Name: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Age: </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Gender:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Personality: (Can be short or long but will be more enjoyable to learn about the character as the story develops.)</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
History:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Abilities:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Dragon Appearance:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Human Appearance:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Eye Appearance:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Distinct Tattoo Mark:</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Other:</span></span>"
46656,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-05T19:55:05+0100,Sevenfold,"Name: Scylla Griaule<br/><br/><br/>Age: Twenty years of age. Considered an adolescent to the dragons, and so, doesn't have the ability to use all of her powers to their full capacity.<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Scylla is a little guarded in the fact that she chooses not to socialise too much for fear of revealing who she truly is; a dragon. Otherwise however, after growing used to a person, she is generally more open to proper conversation. Cheeky and perhaps a little blunt, Scylla can be an amusing character to spend time with.<br/><br/><br/>History: Basic history for now until I think of something more detailed— spending her time hiding her true identity, etc.<br/><br/><br/>Abilities: Earth-elemental of sorts, being able to control geological things in nature such as resuming the growth of a wilting plant. This mostly implies a very small plant however, such as a single flower, as Scylla isn't able to use her abilities to their full extent, being quite young and inexperienced. As well as that, anything drastic takes a lot of energy. Scylla also has typical fire-wielding abilities similarly to almost all dragons, but as well as that she has the ability to read the emotions a person in currently feeling. This, like the others, isn't totally accurate.<br/><br/><br/>Dragon Appearance: -To be edited in-<br/><br/><br/>Human Appearance: Scylla's vessel has mahogany coloured hair, reaching to her mid-back and ending in slight curls. Her eyes are a malachite hue with darker flecks, as well as amber rims around the irises.<br/><br/><br/>Her vessel's complexion is rather pale, and she is of a slender build with only slight curves, being more of a petite girl.<br/><br/><br/>Distinct Tattoo Mark: On her upper back, between her shoulder-blades is a tattoo of a compass, with a few feather designs surrounding it, referring to the journey she doesn't realise she will need to take to find the homeland of the dragons'.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimgur.com%2FDhI4CzM.jpg&amp;hash=dc20f7657c0d97d5f3a3973b1727e15e"" title=""DhI4CzM.jpg"">
<img alt=""DhI4CzM.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://imgur.com/DhI4CzM.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimgur.com%2FDhI4CzM.jpg&amp;hash=dc20f7657c0d97d5f3a3973b1727e15e"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
46657,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-06T03:36:10+0100,Life.,"Name: Kyro Zephine<br/><br/><br/>Age: Twenty two years. (Adolescent in dragon years.)<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Personality: He calls for more attention than he needs. Kyro loves getting into fights since he is always physical and fit. At times he will just want no soul bothering him for he sulks sometimes but for the most part he loves attention. Kyro is obedient though when needed and to only those he respects and gives him respect. He is iffy about strangers and doesn't open up easily to anyone. Kyro can seem very dark on the outside but really has a warm-hearted interior.<br/><br/><br/>History: He has had a series of crimes that he has committed in some cities but he somehow always has connections to get out. Kyro has always been on the run though since his pre-teen years because of fighting issues with the officials and family issues.<br/><br/><br/>Abilities: He has the ability to control the air and all its characteristics about it meaning he can use it for healing if he wanted to or to kill someone off by decreasing their oxygen levels. Not only can he manipulate air but also wield water to his command. With the combination of both he can create ice but takes mastery energy levels to do so. And his earliest ability he developed was one of illusions. He can manipulate one's mind to believe they are seeing and feeling an image that is really not existent.<br/><br/><br/>Dragon Appearance:<span style=""color: #ff0000"">{He contains none of the jewelry and that the yellow parts of the picture are instead icy blue. And that the black feathers are too icy blue. Credit to the artist: pinali}</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2010%2F231%2F5%2Fe%2FCommission__Angelic_Dragon_by_pinali.jpg&amp;hash=2b7d7db05020fbe1b8ede9eca1f1ac86"" title=""Commission__Angelic_Dragon_by_pinali.jpg"">
<img alt=""Commission__Angelic_Dragon_by_pinali.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2010/231/5/e/Commission__Angelic_Dragon_by_pinali.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2010%2F231%2F5%2Fe%2FCommission__Angelic_Dragon_by_pinali.jpg&amp;hash=2b7d7db05020fbe1b8ede9eca1f1ac86"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Human Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>His vessel has spiky bleach blonde hair with his distinct icy blue eyes. He has a normal white tone complexion with a swimmer's body figure (medium built chest with muscular arms and legs and abs). He stands to be 6'3"" and weighs about 158 lbs. He has a few scars from some fist fights that went bad.<br/><br/><br/>Eye Appearance:<span style=""color: #ff0000"">{Credit to the artist: silverbeam}</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs22%2Ff%2F2008%2F005%2F8%2F6%2FBlue_eyes_black_dragon_by_silverbeam.jpg&amp;hash=7c946587016a5ad4001768fada13d988"" title=""Blue_eyes_black_dragon_by_silverbeam.jpg"">
<img alt=""Blue_eyes_black_dragon_by_silverbeam.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs22/f/2008/005/8/6/Blue_eyes_black_dragon_by_silverbeam.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc06.deviantart.net%2Ffs22%2Ff%2F2008%2F005%2F8%2F6%2FBlue_eyes_black_dragon_by_silverbeam.jpg&amp;hash=7c946587016a5ad4001768fada13d988"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Distinct Tattoo Mark:<span style=""color: #ff0000"">{Located diagonally across his back the point on the bottom left and the top of the hilt on the top right. Credit to the artist: Regis666} </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Sword that indicates the warrior and leader that will aid them in fighting their way to their land while learning about their responsibilities that they will soon face.</span><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26frm%3D1%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DXOnh301fq7Ra3M%26tbnid%3DSQMmu7OFyRMULM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fregis666.deviantart.com%2Fart%2FSword-Tattoo-79358288%26ei%3DypPhU7POJaK48QGx1YCACg%26bvm%3Dbv.72197243%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNEt6OK2EB0LznNAZUP03R-PROqV3w%26ust%3D1407378555388564&amp;hash=c758d5a27e66797d09bb362fdfa3b3c0"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;frm=1&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=XOnh301fq7Ra3M&amp;tbnid=SQMmu7OFyRMULM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://regis666.deviantart.com/art/Sword-Tattoo-79358288&amp;ei=ypPhU7POJaK48QGx1YCACg&amp;bvm=bv.72197243,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNEt6OK2EB0LznNAZUP03R-PROqV3w&amp;ust=1407378555388564"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSvDnpo-STb-gJnIlsOVt9anjo2NoJhWdmW_ZXjkbTaWT9uppnK"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSvDnpo-STb-gJnIlsOVt9anjo2NoJhWdmW_ZXjkbTaWT9uppnK&amp;hash=58a2e1b2f98d0e9c519e703e3bd85c68"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
46658,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-08T19:49:27+0100,Life.,"""Get out of here! And never come back!"" The door slammed shut after a raggedy-beaten up man. The man gave smile and spat out blood. He heaved himself up and stretched his arms. ""They didn't put up much of a fight..."" he muttered to himself as he sauntered off leaving behind the pub that kicked him out. ""Huh...no one ever puts up much of a good fight these days,"" he mumbled to the desolate street. He stopped and leaned against the wall looking around hoping for some kind of enjoyment, but instead something else caught his attention. An eerie ball of fire was floating in the air. He looked around to see if anybody or any other soul could see this obvious bright light. Not a single soul seemed to be around. He shrugged and whispered, ""What the heck? It's not like anything else could happen tonight."" Slowly at first he approached the flame hoping to grasp the mysterious light. But as he tried to touch it, it flickered out. ""Darn,"" he muttered. Not a second later though the flame appeared once more but farther out in a different location. His head tilted slightly due to his on growing curiosity, ""Now this is weird."" He once again attempted to touch the flame causing it to flicker out and appear somewhere else again. ""Hmmm..."" he hummed as he continued to capture the light. Soon he came to realize this was a flame not to be captured but to be followed. His icy blue eyes glinted with enthusiasm as he continued to follow the light only to fade away once he realized it led him to the outskirts of the large town to the tiniest, most exclusive pub there could ever exist. He looked around hoping to find the light once again reappear but it seemed to have led him to his destination. ""Why here?"" he questioned. Out of curiosity he walked inside wondering what or who is going to be in the building."
46659,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-10T14:58:45+0100,Sevenfold,"There weren't many people inside the pub, it being a lot quieter than most at this time of night. Whatever people were inside sat talking to each other in their own groups, but there were also individuals who sat by themselves, concentrating on the drinks in front of them. One of these individuals was a young woman who by her appearance could've been no more than twenty, except unlike the others she had only arrived by the fact that she had just sat down by the window.<br/><br/><br/>She was slender and of an average height, with a pale complexion that was either genetic or else she didn't spend much time in the sunshine. Although it was none of these, not that any human would realise. This was merely a vessel.<br/><br/><br/>Her hair was a mahogany colour and reached down to the middle of her back, between her shoulder blade, curling slightly at the ends. It was a little dishevelled which to anyone who was observant would mean she had been outside of a while beforehand, and her eyes were an unusual pale green with darker jade flecks surrounding the pupil, and an amber colour rimming her irises. Her pupils however were unusual, being narrower shapes than the full circle of a normal pupil.<br/><br/><br/>It was a strange ball of fire that had directed her to this pub, and now without any notion of what to do since it had vanished, she had just settled with sitting down. Maybe if she ordered something and sat down for a while, something would happen. If not, she'd just go again."
46660,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T02:22:15+0100,Life.,"His eyes scanned around his surroundings, curiosity lighting his abnormal reptile-slitted pupil icy blue eyes.<i>I can find some enjoyment here. These guys seem like they can handle a tussle. </i>He ran a hand through his white hair that seemed always wild and everywhere. A few steps into the pub and eyes were already turning towards him. A slight smile grew on his face. He began to roll his arms and stretch, preparing for a fight, but then an odd feeling overtook him. He froze and examined the pub once more and its populace. The feeling was slight but there. He took a few more steps towards the bar but he felt it wasn't the right area. Returning to his original spot he instead decided to head in the other direction, away from the bar and towards the windows of the pub.<br/><br/><br/><i>This feeling. Last I felt it was years ago. What can it mean? And at this moment? </i>Feeling a strong jolt, meaning he was heading towards the right direction, he continued walking towards the windows. Nothing in particular stood out to the man until his eyes landed on a young lady. His eyes examined her. Mahogany hair, a pale complexion, and noticeable green eyes. Really noticeable. A gorgeous green with dragon eyes.<i>She's a dragon. </i>A feeling of excitement took over.<i>It has been years since I met another dragon. </i>He looked around to see if anyone was paying attention to her. He didn't want anyone killing her just when he got to meet her.<i>Dragons are rare nowadays and humans will do anything to rid of us all completely. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>He quickly sat in front of the woman, knowing it must be rude but that he needed to talk to her. ""So what brings a gorgeous lass like you to these neck of the woods?"" he asked."
46661,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T20:45:50+0100,Sevenfold,"""Huh?"" Her pale fern-coloured gaze moved from the window to the male that had just sat down in front of her, taken by mild surprise. With his sudden approach she hadn't had much time to come to the same realisation he had, until she noticed his eyes— unusual in that same way like her own. There was also that feeling in the air, that sort of .. aura. Auras weren't her strong point but she did have a sense of them at least. It just wasn't clear.<br/><br/><br/>""... Just wandering, I suppose,"" was her response after a short pause she had used to study the fellow dragon before her, her voice a little skeptical. She was only a little wary. After all, when was the last time she had bumped into one of her own kind? And she wasn't sure whether to mention that ball of fire or not either. Perhaps she had just been seeing things, and she didn't want to sound crazy and end up ruining a chance to converse with another dragon."
46662,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T22:55:48+0100,Life.,"As she answered he could detect a hint of wariness. He realized that he needed to somehow prove that he was trustworthy. Then an idea popped into his head.<i>Hmm perhaps this was fate. There is only one way to tell. </i>He closed his eyes for a minute and concentrated on an image. All of a sudden a ball of flame appeared in front of him and the lass. ""And before you ask, no, no one else can see this ball of flame except for you and me,"" he explained. His eyes stayed focused on the flame though since it was really the work of his magic, trying to keep the image of the flame and its movements in his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Have you perhaps seen something like this recently?"" he asked. His eyes were unwavering from the flame."
46663,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T23:01:33+0100,Sevenfold,"""I— uh, yeah,"" she responded and gave a slight nod of her head, hues focusing upon the ball of fire with newfound curiosity. The questioning had been sudden though, so she hadn't been very quick in her replies.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait, you saw it as well? ... Did it lead you here by any chance..?"" she questioned after a moment, gaze lifting once more to fall on the male again. Maybe she wasn't crazy after all."
46664,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T23:13:04+0100,Life.,"He could feel his power draining from projecting the image. The flame flickered out as he closed his eyes and leaned back to regain some energy. Hearing the questions and wanting to answer he replied, ""Yes...it happened to have led me here. And I am guessing for you, seeing as how you are the only other reptilian. You know how we musn't say the 'd' word around here."" He leaned forward once again after feeling some strength back. His complexion was a tad bit paler than usual but his eyes were dazzling diamonds."
46665,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T23:21:45+0100,Sevenfold,"""Well .. what do you think we're supposed to do now that we're here? I mean, you don't bump into someone that often,"" she remarked after another short pause, hands sliding into the front pockets of her jacket, referring to others of their kind when she said 'someone'. This guy didn't seem too threatening. Because of their small numbers, dragons were generally docile towards each other anyway.<br/><br/><br/>She had decided that the ball of fire had purposefully lead them to each other for whatever reason, as that being some sort of coincidence was difficult to imagine. But did that mean that someone had been controlling the fire? She had no idea, and it was puzzling, and maybe a little worrying."
46666,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T23:38:53+0100,Life.,"""Well I know for sure we were meant to meet each other. So first how about introductions? We can start with that,"" he replied. ""My name is Kyro. Kyro Zephine. And who may I be meeting the pleasure of?"" Kyro asked. He stuck out his hand showing a sign of welcoming and hopefully trust. Kyro had a feeling that this was suppose to happen, but for what he did not know. And because of current times of danger and suspicions going about he had to at least establish some bonds with others of his kind since they were dying out."
46667,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-11T23:59:18+0100,Sevenfold,"""Scylla. Scylla Griaule,"" she introduced herself, extending a hand to shake his briefly before drawing it back once more and offering a very small simper, having decided he was most likely trustworthy.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I suppose us meeting was a meant to be type thing, for whatever reason,"" she remarked, giving a slight nod of agreement. ""But it's a weird place to be lead to. I've been trying to avoid people, not spend time around them. """
46668,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-12T00:40:50+0100,Life.,"He gave an inside laugh to himself finding it ironic that he loves attention and doesn't mind humans because he loves danger. ""Well how about we go somewhere else to talk?"" Kyro suggested. He stood up but then suddenly felt shivers running down his back. His attention turned towards a man with a black cloak. Kyro sensed danger from him. Adrenline coursed through his body and he acted quickly. ""Scylla let's go,"" he said. He took a few steps forward to stand beside a waitress holding cups of drinks. Luckily she had a cup of water that would be easy for Kyro to manipulate. He first filled the minds of the people around them with a false image of serenity while he whipped out an offensive attack towards the man.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
46669,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-12T10:49:59+0100,Sevenfold,"Scylla was quick to get to her feet and away from the table, moving across to the door of the bar in alarm. She was able to defend herself, but it was more difficult indoors and it took most of the energy from her that she'd probably require to escape afterwards. So she decided she would hold back for now unless Kyro seemed to be having trouble, although he did look like the type that enjoyed a fight.<br/><br/><br/><i>I knew it was dangerous to come in here ... How did that man realise who we were so quickly?</i>"
46670,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-12T12:56:14+0100,Life.,"Energy was draining out of Kyro's body but he didn't give in. He slowly got closer to the man. But this wasn't like others he has confronted, this one had abnormal skills. The man would whip out 50 tiny needles at once at Kyro. With Kyro barely missing him. Kyro glanced back quickly and saw Scylla near the door. ""Go outside!"" he ordered as he turned back towards the man. He began staggering in his steps though as he continued holding onto the illusion into people's mind while trying to defend himself and Scylla with a tiny stream of water. The man noticed his weakening and advances toward him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
46671,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-12T20:13:24+0100,Sevenfold,"Scylla was about to do as she was told; to turn and run, but then she realised Kyro was having trouble, and the attacker was advancing. In her panic she focused her gaze upon the wooden boards of the roof above the cloaked man. The pale green of her irises spread over the entirety of her eyes including the pupils, glowing very faintly as she cast all her concentration onto what she hoped to achieve. Since wood was a natural material, she was able to control it, and make it rot, or the opposite. But this time she was going to make it rot, and that's what she did.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't a guaranteed defence for them, but if the cloaked man stayed still it would work. The nails that held in the wooden boarding began to bend and rust, and the wood weakened to the point where it collapsed in on itself. The other humans wouldn't notice if Kyro kept up is illusion. As Scylla did this, she felt her energy drain quickly, eyelids dropping as she struggled to keep focused."
46672,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-12T23:47:37+0100,Life.,The cloaked man froze as he felt the floor beneath him give in. His left leg sunk down catching him off-guard and leading him to twist him ankle in an awful position. Kyro spotted the sudden shift of balance from the man change as he stumbled and fell. He glanced up to see Scylla straining with energy.<i>I have to end this quickly or else we are both done for. </i>With all his remaining strength he enforced his illusion on the minds of the people as he walked towards Scylla. He glanced back to make sure that the man was not attempting another attack. The man was struggling to get up from his injury but collapsed once more on the floor. Kyro quickened his pace until he reached the door of the pub and pulled Scylla out with him banishing the illusion on the humans.
46673,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-13T08:18:16+0100,Sevenfold,"Scylla unfocused her attention from the cloaked man again, pale green eyes returning to their normal appearance. She stumbled a little as she was pulled out before regaining her balance once more, groggy and pretty drained from even a short show of her abilities. ""..Wha .. How did he guess what we were so quickly?"" she asked after a moment, still at a loss about that. They had barely been in there for ten minutes."
46674,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-13T18:33:38+0100,Life.,"Kyro panted, ""Some humans dedicate their whole lives training to hunt us down. He must've been quite a professional. But let us not stop now. I can tell he will not quit till we are dead."" Kyro took a few deep breaths hoping to regain some energy. His eyes had lost some of its gleam from the massive usage. ""I know a place where we can talk in privacy,"" Kyro said once he took a breather. ""Do you think you still have some energy just for the ground to cover our tracks? I saw back there with the floor and realized you are an earth wielder. And the way we are heading contains many dirt tracks,"" Kyro explained.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
46675,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-13T20:21:11+0100,Sevenfold,"Scylla probably did have just enough energy to do as he had requested, and after a short pause gave a nod of her head. ""Yeah, I think so. Come on then before he recovers,"" she replied, more energetic in her way of speech than she actually physically was, and started walking after him. Her own malachite-hued eyes had lost some of their spark, and walking was tiring, but she knew they'd have to press on anyways. After all, their lives were in danger and that was enough encouragement."
46676,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-08-13T22:13:41+0100,Life.,"Kyro staggered towards the intimidating forest that grew at the edge of the town. He looked up at the night sky and saw the black sky with stars but no moon. ""Nature must be favoring us. Tonight is a new moon. We can easily see through the darkness in the forest. That should mask our presence but still we must be cautious,"" Kyro commented. As they reached the border of trees he sought for a specific path. Kyro narrowed his eyes and willed some of his dragon aura in his eyes. Then a faint light radiated from a forest path. ""This way,"" Kyro whispered. ""The path that we are taking can only be seen by those who wield magic,"" he explained as he continued walking down the path.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SGH-T769 using Tapatalk 2"
46677,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-09-06T20:45:33+0100,Sevenfold,"Scylla's gaze lingered over the path before her that he had chosen, momentarily taking in the view of the rather intimidating looking forest, before pressing on and following, sticking close to Kyro for safety's sake. She chose to stay silent now unless asked a question, because her fatigue was so great, and she just didn't feel like speaking.<br/><br/><br/>It really did suck how little endurance she had with her abilities, Scylla mused, using the silence to question whether or not it would be possible for her to improve this.<br/><br/><br/>""Where exactly are we going?"" she finally asked after a while, hues lifting from the ground again to look at Kyro and then in front of her again. Her voice had lost some of its energetic-ness too, as walking for a length of time in this state had only furthered her lack of energy."
46678,Turn of the Dark Ages [sevenfold x lifenovel],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/turn-of-the-dark-ages-sevenfold-x-lifenovel.53418/,2014-09-06T21:56:52+0100,Life.,"Kyro breathed in and out tasting the air. ""We are going somewhere hidden. I do not want to specify where until we reach it. There may be some sound trackers after us,"" Kyro whispered as he walked on. He stepped over overgrown roots and shubbery.<br/><br/><br/>Soon he heard the slight trickling of a river nearby. ""This way. We are close,"" Kyro said. He walked towards the direction of the river. He dipped his hands into the river taking in its energy. The energy flowed through his body lending him enough strength to do what he needed to do.<br/><br/><br/>""We are here,"" Kyro mumbled as he approached the bottom of the mountain that reached the mouth of the river. ""Wait here,"" Kyro instructed. Slowly at first to test the water, Kyro walked into the river. Once he reached the center of the mouth he faced the mountain. Kyro closed his eyes focusing all his soul into the water. Feeling the water and thinking about the water's characteristics, Kyro's eyes opened his icy blue moving with the rhythm at which the water flowed. He lunged his arms up into the sky raising a medium sized wall of water and splashing it onto the mountain.<br/><br/><br/>Nothing seemed to happen at first but then the wall seemed to disappear. Disappear but not crumbling.<br/><br/><br/>""Quickly enter through the water veil. Inside is a cave,"" Kyro called out to Scylla."
46679,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T01:41:07+0100,IceQueen,"Going to the masquerade, you fall for a girl at fist sight . She seems like a regular girl, but what lies behind the mask may surprise you.<br/><br/><br/>Try to do 3 sentences, but sometimes even I can't do it.<br/><br/><br/>And try to spell right.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Arabella (Ara) Hayden<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Ara is a geek. Like a hardcore one. She loves playing videogames and reading manga. She watches anime and wishes for nothing more than for someone to look past her nerdyness and think that she is just a cool girl.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DwE55QJzrbrlKXM%26tbnid%3DFs9rcvRSSHLAnM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.deviantart.com%2Fmorelikethis%2F378596231%26ei%3DiZDZU9-4MsSujAKtmoDgBA%26bvm%3Dbv.72185853%2Cd.cGE%26psig%3DAFQjCNHi2gPSRUSidYuWeNCkqQAxjnBkag%26ust%3D1406853592759027&amp;hash=14756b2e9999f6064724033a9839da98"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=wE55QJzrbrlKXM&amp;tbnid=Fs9rcvRSSHLAnM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.deviantart.com/morelikethis/378596231&amp;ei=iZDZU9-4MsSujAKtmoDgBA&amp;bvm=bv.72185853,d.cGE&amp;psig=AFQjCNHi2gPSRUSidYuWeNCkqQAxjnBkag&amp;ust=1406853592759027"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2013/168/9/8/anime_girl_render___by_dyamode-d69empz.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc02.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2013%2F168%2F9%2F8%2Fanime_girl_render___by_dyamode-d69empz.png&amp;hash=d2ec291c00318b4d1bc9c5bb685215e6"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a>"
46680,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T02:07:19+0100,CelticHero37,"Name: Michael (Mac) McCrimmon<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Mac is a bit shy. But once you get past his outer shell, he becomes a very energetic person. He loves making jokes and having fun with friends. Yet he's missing one thing, a friend who he can defend. Someone who holds similar interests as him. One of the reasons most people don't spend much time with him is because he's super nerdy in what he does. But he doesn't look like a nerd, so most of the people in that group don't even come close to him.<br/><br/><br/>(The guy in front)<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8c0031438f_AnimeFedora.jpg.bdf372b9b9911f637d0c60987f438506.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25810"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8c0031438f_AnimeFedora.jpg.bdf372b9b9911f637d0c60987f438506.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8c0031438f_AnimeFedora.jpg.bdf372b9b9911f637d0c60987f438506.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8c0031438f_AnimeFedora.jpg.bdf372b9b9911f637d0c60987f438506.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
46681,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T02:21:20+0100,IceQueen,"Alright! Starting.<br/>Ara sighed, looking at herself in the mirror. She couldn't believe she was doing this. She was probably doing this in vain, but no one else would ever know that. Yep, welcome. Name's Arabella, but Ara is fine. She is having a slight bit of a problem. She sighed, twirling around. She picked up the mask. ""Might as well."" She muttered, putting the mask on and walking out the door of her room and down to her car.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3D40vjL9T1PVjoyM%26tbnid%3DH_tS0-vvKj-N-M%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.shopindress.com%2Fmasquerade-dresses%26ei%3D7ZnZU9HQKsbtoATRu4GoAw%26bvm%3Dbv.72185853%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNH-Bfip0ljOvP_ScuChO_QGXbbuQA%26ust%3D1406856033990579&amp;hash=5bc32f86c28a8530f9407485fa92b430"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=40vjL9T1PVjoyM&amp;tbnid=H_tS0-vvKj-N-M:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.shopindress.com/masquerade-dresses&amp;ei=7ZnZU9HQKsbtoATRu4GoAw&amp;bvm=bv.72185853,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNH-Bfip0ljOvP_ScuChO_QGXbbuQA&amp;ust=1406856033990579"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.shopindress.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/small_image/240x360/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/4/2/421.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.shopindress.com%2Fmedia%2Fcatalog%2Fproduct%2Fcache%2F1%2Fsmall_image%2F240x360%2F9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95%2F4%2F2%2F421.jpg&amp;hash=9d581b150710f04a6a5803fb5f2b7171"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.google.com%2Furl%3Fsa%3Di%26rct%3Dj%26q%3D%26esrc%3Ds%26source%3Dimages%26cd%3D%26cad%3Drja%26uact%3D8%26docid%3DUJrtiGN4atq1sM%26tbnid%3DxmmDMhxanYjFiM%3A%26ved%3D0CAUQjRw%26url%3Dhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.simplymasquerade.co.uk%2Fmasqueradeshop%2Fprod_101221-Stella-Masquerade-Mask-Blue-Silver.html%26ei%3DBZrZU8HYOsryoASBzIH4DA%26bvm%3Dbv.72185853%2Cd.cGU%26psig%3DAFQjCNHUhklXHB_LzYCgRs8Uk34aQ9hkUQ%26ust%3D1406856064185938&amp;hash=3dd568a5c695ba43b92e1781eba8a0a8"" href=""http://www.google.com/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;uact=8&amp;docid=UJrtiGN4atq1sM&amp;tbnid=xmmDMhxanYjFiM:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http://www.simplymasquerade.co.uk/masqueradeshop/prod_101221-Stella-Masquerade-Mask-Blue-Silver.html&amp;ei=BZrZU8HYOsryoASBzIH4DA&amp;bvm=bv.72185853,d.cGU&amp;psig=AFQjCNHUhklXHB_LzYCgRs8Uk34aQ9hkUQ&amp;ust=1406856064185938"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-30_18-21-17.jpeg.190615ad45a9a3295a259ac2f6e97d03.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""25813"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-30_18-21-17.jpeg.190615ad45a9a3295a259ac2f6e97d03.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</a><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-30_18-21-17.jpeg.190615ad45a9a3295a259ac2f6e97d03.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/upload_2014-7-30_18-21-17.jpeg.190615ad45a9a3295a259ac2f6e97d03.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
46682,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T02:41:04+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked down to his watch and jumped off the couch. He had been mostly ready for a half hour. But he needed to get going. He couldn't remember why he had decided to go to the party. But it wasn't like it would hurt anything. Whipping on his sport coat, he reached for the fedora on his coat hanger. He froze for a moment, then set it back down. No matter how much he liked his fedora, tonight just didn't seem like the occasion. Finally, he snatched his mask off of the kitchen counter and hoped into his car.<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Tuxedo.jpg.e8adbb66c28cce1ed2daa69bedf8f14e.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25815"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/Tuxedo.jpg.e8adbb66c28cce1ed2daa69bedf8f14e.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8c00332dc7_JapaneseMasquerade.jpg.e0d1b74d7c7ffd28cd073f60ac74654a.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""25816"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/57a8c00332dc7_JapaneseMasquerade.jpg.e0d1b74d7c7ffd28cd073f60ac74654a.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Tuxedo.jpg.e8adbb66c28cce1ed2daa69bedf8f14e.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/Tuxedo.jpg.e8adbb66c28cce1ed2daa69bedf8f14e.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8c00332dc7_JapaneseMasquerade.jpg.e0d1b74d7c7ffd28cd073f60ac74654a.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/57a8c00332dc7_JapaneseMasquerade.jpg.e0d1b74d7c7ffd28cd073f60ac74654a.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
46683,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T02:51:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara got out of her car at the party, her gown floating behind her. She shut the door and sighed, looking at the building before waking up to the event. Once she got into the party she looked around at everyone. She couldn't see any ones face so she just walked to the snack table. She grabbed a drink of punch and sat at a empty table."
46684,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T03:10:44+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac parked his car and walked to the entrance to the party. At least he wasn't overly late. There were still a few people straggling in. He walked up the steps and looked around. It was hard to see through his mask, and he didn't have many friends. Well, that was overdoing it a little. In actuality, most people knew him because he was involved in a lot.<br/><br/><br/>A few people gave a friendly wave and someone asked where his fedora was. Yet he couldn't really call these people friends, they were more like acquaintances. As he walked, he tried to find someone he recognized. But his luck ran him into one of the overly aggressive guys that were commonly labeled as jocks. Mac didn't care for this flaunting of masculinity, because it was just a way to build up an insecurity. It was for this very reason that the jocks were threatened by him.<br/><br/><br/>As he walked past, one of them stuck out a leg to trip him. They were somewhat successful in knocking himself off balance. He stubbled a little, but then was able to catch himself on a table. Mac sighed, seeing no one around the table. At least he hadn't embarrassed himself. Yet, as he looked over, he found he was almost on top of a girl in a blue dress. Apparently she had been sitting at the table… alone.<br/><br/><br/>He reeled back a little, holding his hands in the air<b>""I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to disturb you or anything,""</b>he said, taking a big gulp of air. She was beautiful. The way his luck worked out, it was probably a girlfriend of one of those jocks. Now he was in for some real fun,<b>""Are you okay?""</b>"
46685,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T03:21:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara watched the guy stumble into her table. She was glad that she had set her drink on the table, otherwise she would have spilled it all over herself. She looked up at him when he stumbled back. He was handsome. She was sure she had never seen someone like that. Smiling she looked up at him. ""Yeah, I'm fine."" She said, staring at him."
46686,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T03:32:14+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sighed and reached for an itch in his neck. He hated social interactions, especially with girls that looked as amazing as her. He couldn't stop thinking that they were judging him. Thankfully she couldn't really see him blushing under the mask… or could she? At least that's what his mind would say.<br/><br/><br/>He reached for a chair and sat down. He bounced his leg, a little nervous.<b>""Y-you sure? I didn't mean to get in your face like that. I just tripped over something. Haha! I should be more careful. It's not like I'm a creep or anything. I mean… not that you're not beautiful, c-cause you are… I mean…""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/><i>Oh Gosh Mac, now you sound like a complete idiot. Way to go. She probably does think you're a creep now.</i>"
46687,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T03:50:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, looking at the boy in front of her. He was cute. Really cute. She smiled, hoping the mask covered the slight blush on her face. ""Your not to bad yourself."" She said. 'Great now you sound like the idiot. What were you thinking.' She thought, glaring at her shoes. She really hated her shyness. This was one of the worst mess ups ever. She was sitting in front of a cute guy and she was speechless."
46688,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T04:05:09+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac shook his head and began to apologize for what he had said,<b>""I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said… What?""</b>He was frozen in place. Had she just said he was good looking too?<i>Shit, what do I do now?!</i><b>""Um… so, I'm not a very good dancer or anything. But I feel I owe you one for almost falling on you. Unless of course if you don't want to. In which case, I'll get out of your hair.""</b>"
46689,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T04:17:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I am not much of one myself but I can try."" She said. She stood up, checking to make sure that her gown wasn't caught on the chair. The last thing she needed would be to fall on him as well. She felt butterflies in her stomach as she looked at him. Her luck had paid off, she had found a boy who actually liked her."
46690,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T04:34:55+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac was a little surprised that the girl had accepted. He zipped to his feet and put out his hand so that he could escort her to the dance floor. That's how he was supposed to do it right?<b>""So I'm Mac… and you are?""</b>"
46691,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T04:36:35+0100,IceQueen,"""Arabella. But Ara is fine."" She said, taking his hand and walking to the dance floor. There was classical music playing as they walked out, the couples all over the floor slow dancing. She was never good with formal, but it would have to do."
46692,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T04:44:25+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac blinked, then smiled at the girl,<b>""That has to be the best name I've heard in a long time.""</b>As they entered the dance floor, Mac faced Ara. What was he supposed to do now? He awkwardly peaked at one of the other couples, then back to Ara. He slowly reached one arm behind her and put it on her back.<i>You better be doing this right!</i>Then he put the other arm out to grab her hand.<b>""Ready M'lady?"" </b>Yeah, it was a little corny, but that's who he was."
46693,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T04:55:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Ready."" She said, placing her hand in his. She placed her hand on his arm as the dance began. She really hoped she didn't step on his feet, because that was the last thing she was trying to do. She probably would end up stepping on his feet anyway. And the person she was with probably liked football and stuff like that. Little did the person know that she was a nerd. A hardcore one too."
46694,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T05:06:01+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac let his fingers slip between Ara's. Why did it feel like he was shaking? He wasn't used to this sort of feeling. He didn't want his hands to start sweating, but he felt like that was going to happen sooner or later. After taking a deep breath and cooling down a little, he started moving with Ara.<i>Gosh, it's like Beauty and the Beast all over again. Heck, the girl's name was even Bella in the movie!</i>Mac had no clue what he was doing and just followed the other couples as best he could. Why were there so many rules for these sorts of things? It trashed the whole purpose of dancing in his opinion. But he kept trudging on. He wanted it to be special for Ara. This was his only chance of making a good impression on her before she threw him onto the street corner.<br/><br/><br/>Through the dance, he almost stepped on her foot once, but saved it. The end of the song was coming, and his time was almost over. He had to make his move, ask her out. What was he going to do?! At a loss for words, he blurted out the first thing that came to his mind,<b>""S-so do you want to hang out after this? Maybe… I mean, you don't have to…""</b>"
46695,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T05:13:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ara was pleasantly surprised. She managed to not step on his toes as they danced. Breathing a soundless sigh of relief, she looked at him as he asked her if she wanted to hang out with her afterwards. She looked down. ""I am normally not the kind of girl that boys like yourself hang out with."" She said, looking at her shoes."
46696,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T06:02:32+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac swallowed hard when she rejected him. It was what Mac expected to happen though. Yet he wasn't ready to give up yet. She was too beautiful to let go that easily. Pulling her a little closer to him, he asked,<b>""Why would you say such a thing as that?""</b>"
46697,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T06:08:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked down. ""That's because people at my school tend to stay a way from. I am not the preppy or cheerleader type of person. I am far from regular either. I have no idea why I am even here."" She said."
46698,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T06:21:43+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac felt a little sad for the girl. But he refused to give up now. She seemed sort of sad to be telling him this, and he hated it.<b>""I'll be honest, I originally didn't know why I came here either. I would've rather stayed home and played video games. But Ara, I'm so glad I didn't. I don't care if you're a little different than most. I am too! Besides, preppy girls are annoying. I could tell you weren't that from the beginning. You're just the most beautiful girl I've ever seen, end of story. Please don't ask me to go away.""</b>"
46699,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T06:29:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""If you like videogames then we should really hang out sometime. You would love my place."" She said. She had a 3 monitor set up and 5 consoles hooked up to those monitors. She also had 2 TV's and a big case of figurines on her wall. She also had some wall scrolls and a anime bed spread."
46700,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T06:38:05+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac returned Ara's smile,<b>""I'd love that. When are you free?""</b>Was this really happening? Was she giving him a chance?<br/><br/><br/>(I'm getting tired, so I'm going to log off tor tonight. Have a good night!)"
46701,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T06:41:04+0100,IceQueen,"(Alright, goodnight!)"
46702,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T15:06:46+0100,CelticHero37,(Back on.)
46703,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T17:51:29+0100,IceQueen,"""I'm free tomorrow, or whenever."" Ara said, hoping he wouldn't be to embarrassed to be seen with her without a mask."
46704,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T17:53:47+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac hopped with a smile and nodded.<b>""I'm free tomorrow too! But… I-I'd need your address.""</b>It's not like he just knew everybody's address, but it felt creepy of him to ask."
46705,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T17:55:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and grabbed a pen from the table. She flipped his palm over and wrote down her number and her address. ""Meet me there."" She said with a smile."
46706,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T18:01:51+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac was surprised when Ara grabbed his hand and started writing on it. Writing on hands was something he tried to avoid. But he made an exception for this girl. There was just something amazing about her that he couldn't quite pinpoint.<b>""I'll be there! Does noon work for you? Just because I sleep in pretty late on most days.""</b>"
46707,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T18:06:02+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. She usually did recording at night as well as streaming. During the afternoon she hung out with friends and checked her comments on youtube. But hey, a life is a life and sometimes you have to make exceptions. She smiled and looked at her feet unsure what to do now. The masquerade was ending and she probably had to head home."
46708,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T18:22:49+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac relaxed as the dancing came to a close. That really wasn't something he was cut out for. But he'd do it for the girl that stood in front of him. He was a little reluctant to see the night come to an end.<b>""So, do you need a ride home? Or do you have your own car?""</b>"
46709,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T18:24:54+0100,IceQueen,"""I have a car, and I should be going."" Ara said quietly. She had to get home and record a couple episodes of Let's Plays. She smiled sadly at him. ""I am sure that I will see you tomorrow though."" She said, looking at him."
46710,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T18:29:06+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, yeah. Okay,""</b>Mac said, a little disappointed,<b>""I'll definitely be there tomorrow. I'm already looking forward to it!""</b>He gave her a smile and a wave,<b>""Alright, well… bye. Have a good night!""</b>"
46711,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T18:32:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and waved back, getting in her car. She sighed, taking off her mask. She could not wait until tomorrow, but for now she had a recording session to do. She smiled and drove away. Once she reached her house she got out of the dress and into sweatpants and a baggy t-shirt. She smiled and set up her mic and started recording."
46712,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T19:31:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac hopped into his car and drove home. As he slipped through the door, he tossed the sport coat on his coat rack and took off his mask. He had grown a sudden fondness to the mask and what it represented. He slipped out of the formal clothes and into sweatpants and a t-shirt. Then he went to bed early, just dreaming about the girl he had met that day."
46713,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T19:38:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ara went to bed around 1 am. She was up late finishing up videos. She went to bed dreaming of the boy she had meet. She woke up at 10, took a shower and changed into some skinny jeans, a Zelda t-shirt and her regular big glasses. She smiled at her appearance and walked back to her game room to play a few rounds."
46714,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T19:49:55+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac woke to find himself drooling on the pillow. He needed to stop being a slob. He arched over toward the clock, which said it was 11:00. He yawned and stretched. But then his eyes shot open. He had said he would meet his new friend at 12:00! He only had an hour to get ready and get there. He rushed into the shower, almost forgetting to take his clothes off. Then it was out again. he got dressed in army cargo shorts his only football related t-shirt. He had forgotten what she said about herself the night before. After quickly combing his hair, he ran out the door, grabbing his fedora along the way. Sprinting back into the house, he grabbed something off a shelf and returned to his car. Going as fast as he could, he finally arrived at the house, just on time. As he walked up to the door, his heart started pounding faster as his mind started playing tricks on him.<i>What will her parents think of me? Or, does she have her own place? Was she just teasing me the other night? I hope she doesn't mind how I look.</i>Finally, he knocked on the door."
46715,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T19:53:32+0100,IceQueen,"Ara heard the knock and paused the game. ""I got it!"" She yelled to her parents, jogging down the stairs. She had her hand on the door and she paused, taking a deep breath. She turned the handle and opened the door. ""Hey."" She said, leaning on the edge of the door frame. ""Come on in."" She said, moving out of the way."""
46716,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T19:58:32+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled as she opened the door. Ara was even more beautiful without the mask. The glasses didn't bother him at all. It made her seem smarter. Besides, Mac didn't care for girls who feigned stupidity. He walked into the house and looked around a little. It was a nice house.<b>""Hey! How's it going?""</b>"
46717,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T20:06:25+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and shut the door. ""Good."" She said, walking to the stars. She was halfway up the stairs before coming back down. ""You can come with."" She said, climbing back up the stairs. She landed on the top step, turning to the right towards her gaming room. She opened the door and left it open. She had a pile of fan mail in the corner of the room."
46718,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T20:12:58+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac walked up the stairs, feeling like he was intruding. As he followed Ara, he found himself surrounded by gaming equipment and a bunch of other stuff.<b>""Woah! is that an NES? You must have a brother.""</b>"
46719,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T20:17:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Nope, all mine. Welcome to the life of a Youtuber. That's my fan mail, this is my equipment, and this is my recording room."" She said, sitting down in her chair. She sighed. ""And this is my favorite chair."" She said, smiling. She looked at the monitors. The top tv one had her game on it, the first computer one had facebook, the second twitter, the third, youtube comments."
46720,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T20:57:29+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh wow! This is awesome! I don't want to get in the way or anything. So where should I sit?""</b>Mac was surprised. He had always wanted to be a film director and such, perhaps this would be the perfect girl to get to know."
46721,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T21:17:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and pointed to the small couch she had. ""Yeah, and trust me, your not getting in my way. I mostly record at night. I stream around 7 and I sometimes open fan mail around now."" She said. ""But I can wait. It doesn't take that long. If you count 3 hours as not so long."" She said, smiling."
46722,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T21:30:17+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave a look of utter surprise.<b>""Three hours!""</b><i>A girl is that famous and beautiful. Yet she has time to spend with me?! She must think I'm some stand up guy or something.</i><b>""Don't mind me. I mean, you can open some up if you want.""</b>"
46723,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T21:32:27+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'You can help if you want. I could never finish in one day. Sometimes I even bribe my brother with candy to help me."" She said. Nothing was as fun alone, which is why she collabed with other youtubers."
46724,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T22:00:42+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, really?! Are you sure? Okay. Which one do you want me to open?""</b>As Mac took one of the cards he was directed to, he asked,<b>""So… do you have any multiplayer let's plays?""</b>"
46725,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T22:08:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I have lots of multiplayer let's plays and here."" She said, passing a package to him. She took another from the pile and started opening it. Inside was a hand painted picture. She smiled and put it on her wall."
46726,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T22:17:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac began to open the package. It seemed to be a homemade book of some sort. A sort of fanfic about one of her role-plays? Mac wasn't sure.<b>""Oh, okay. So you probably don't need any new people jumping in on your channel then huh?""</b>"
46727,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T22:20:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shook her head. ""Anyone is good. All of my fans love new people. They are very accepting."" She said, throwing the packaging away as she picked up the next one."
46728,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T22:42:17+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, cool! Hey, do you think we could do a let's play together then? I've always wanted to try one.""</b>Mac picked up another package and started opening it. It just seemed to be a personal letter, so he set it over by Ara without reading it."
46729,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T22:46:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara took the letter and put it on the table. She smiled. ""Sure. Sounds fun. Which game do you want to play?"" She asked, opening the package which contained a little stuffed creeper. She smiled and placed in on her desk."
46730,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:01:07+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Uh, do you want to do Minecraft or Halo? I want to get a Playstation 4, but Xbox is all I've got right now. Well, that and a Gamecube and an old NES from my brother.""</b>"
46731,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:13:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""How about a server let's play."" She said, looking at him. She smiled and threw away the rest of the packing and looked at him."
46732,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:21:43+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Yeah! That sounds awesome!""</b>Mac opened another package, which had an invitation to some big gaming event in it.<b>""Hey, take a look at this. What is it?""</b>"
46733,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:23:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ara frowned and took it in her hands. A few seconds she started screaming and kicking her feet. ""I got invitation to E3! I am going to host a live gaming panel!"" She said, spinning around in her chair. She had always wanted to do that."
46734,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:26:29+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked at her, extremely surprised. She was going to E3?! Now he was getting jealous.<b>""Oh, wow. That's great! You must be a really important gamer then. I didn't even know.""</b>"
46735,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:32:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ara blushed and looked down. ""Not that important."" She said, kicking her feet a bit. She wasn't that important, right? She smiled to herself and leaned back, spinning around."
46736,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:41:17+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""You keep saying that not many people like you and that you're not that important. Well I'll be completely honest. I don't buy that for a second.""</b>"
46737,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:42:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara blushed. ""Thanks, I guess. I just don't want to assume that I am something great and let fame get to my head. Plus, I am not even close to Pewdipie."" She said."
46738,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:47:35+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded,<b>""I guess that makes sense. But hey, nobody's close to Pewdipie. Haha. Speaking of all this though. H-have you watched any anime?""</b>"
46739,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-07-31T23:52:27+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. She chuckled. ""I put all of my anime stuff in my room. It's the two sides of my world."" She said, smiling."
46740,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T00:08:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Man, could this girl get any better?!<b>""You what? Awesome! So I assume you've heard of the anime Sword Art Online then. I was going to say, you might like it.""</b>"
46741,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T00:09:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I have a wall scroll of them."" She said, looking at him. She smiled. 'I am guessing that you like anime then. You want to watch some?"" She asked."
46742,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T00:11:32+0100,CelticHero37,"Without hesitation, Mac nodded and said,<b>""Yes, let's! What do you want to watch?""</b>"
46743,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T00:14:17+0100,IceQueen,"Ayumi smiled. ""Sure. We can watch whatever."" She said."
46744,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T00:18:19+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Hmm, how about we watch some Soul Eater. That's one of my favorites!""</b>"
46745,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T00:32:56+0100,IceQueen,Ara nodded and pulled it up on the tv and got up out of her char to sit next to him.
46746,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T01:31:07+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac felt all warm and fuzzy inside when Ara sat next to him. There was something about sitting and watching an anime with her. He was more relaxed then he had ever been before. It was like this girl was everything he had ever wanted put all nicely in one beautiful package. But he couldn't really tell where there relationship stood. Were they just hangout friends? Mac had a hard time believing that she didn't have a date already. But as the anime came on, his worries faded away.<b>""So, who's your favorite character?""</b>"
46747,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T01:37:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ara thought about it. ""Hmmm, Lucy from Fairy Tale."" She said, looking at him. He was, wow. She couldn't even come up with a reason why he didn't have a girlfriend. She, well, her reason was obvious. She was to nerdy for anyone. She was also busy to do anything other than watch anime and record. She didn't really have time to look a whole bunch."
46748,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T01:43:34+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh man. I haven't gotten to that one yet. I'll be honest I only started watching anime a few months ago. But I love it.""</b>Mac really wanted to put his arm around her, but he felt that would just be super corny, so he waited for a little bit."
46749,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T01:45:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I started about 7 years ago."" She said, looking at him. He was gorgeous.... I mean handsome..... I mean, ok. Ugg! How stupid am I?"
46750,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T01:57:36+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh wow! If I had started seven years ago, I'd be completely caught up by now. Haha. Um… hey, you look a little cold. Or is that just me?""</b>In all honesty, Mac hadn't been paying attention to that, but he was trying to find a way to put his arm around her. In the end he probably made it more awkward then it needed to be."
46751,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T02:11:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked at him and smiled. ""You know I am a bit chilly."" She said, rolling with his joke. She leaned into him, breathing in. She felt her heart skip a beat as she did that, her face a bit red."
46752,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T02:20:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac was surprised at how well that had worked out. But he wasn't going to waste time thinking about it. He wrapped his arm around Ara's shoulder and smiled back at her.<i>I really hope she doesn't have a boyfriend now. If she does they'll kill me.</i><b>""Have you ever actually wondered what it would be like to be frozen in a virtual world? What if you could only have one other real person with you?""</b>"
46753,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T02:29:35+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked up at him. ""Yeah, I have. But it's never really happened."" She smiled. She hoped that he didn't have a girlfriend, because she would kill her."
46754,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T02:33:40+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Hmm, well… if you could pick that one person… who would it be?""</b>"
46755,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T02:40:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ara thought about it and blushed a bit. ""Probably you."""
46756,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T03:07:40+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac blinked and looked to Ara, surprised.<b>""Wh-what? Really? You're joking right?""</b>"
46757,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T03:10:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shook her head. ""I have never had anyone come close enough to come in my house. Sure I have youtube friends, but we always colab from our own studios. No one has ever been in here."""
46758,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T03:16:40+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Uh… r-really?""</b>Mac gulped down some air.<i>She really is playing me. Dammit.</i>Despite his thoughts, Mac pulled Ara a little closer to him.<b>""Well, I was going to say that you were my choice too. It's funny how we just met the other day. But, you're just so amazing. Literally, you're a beautiful girl who loves video games and anime. What more could a guy want?""</b>"
46759,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T03:20:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked down. ""Someone with large boobs. Or at the least that's what the last guy said."" She said, looking up at him. ""Or someone who understands sports and actually sees a point in meat heads bashing into each other."" She said."
46760,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T03:30:06+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac stiffened a little. Ara was being rather blunt. He didn't see anything wrong with her figure. Besides, large boobs just got in the way.<b>""Hey. Nothing's wrong with your figure. You're perfect. As for sports… football's pretty much for hormonal guys who need a way to prove themselves in front of girls. There's nothing wrong with having fun with people. But just exercising to exercise is useless in my opinion. I only do martial arts because I find it fun.""</b>"
46761,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T03:32:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Thanks. I prefer doing the sport of teenage laziness. I think I might just ride on my channel as a job. It's fun, I play videogames, I get paid, sounds good to me."""
46762,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T03:41:33+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Yeah, I'll be honest, I'm quite lazy too. But there are some activities that I enjoy. Yeah, I wanted to be a film maker, writer, and music composer. But that doesn't seem to be going so well. Perhaps I could use some of my knowledge to boost your channel though!""</b>"
46763,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:02:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I have always wanted a custom theme song. Sound good to you?"" She asked. She smiled up at him, her face happy. She had never thought someone would be interested in working with her."
46764,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:06:04+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Yes! I'll get working on it as soon as I get home!""</b>Mac gave her a little squeeze. She was perfect."
46765,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:07:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, smiling. She had never been this happy before. Tonight's recording session was sure going to be different."
46766,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:14:14+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""So, back to Soul Eater though. If you were at the DWMA, would you want to be a weapon or a meister?""</b>"
46767,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:15:25+0100,IceQueen,"Ara thought about it. ""Weapon probably. Just so that I would look bad ass for my meister."" She said."
46768,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:25:04+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded,<b>""I felt the same way actually. But if you were a weapon, I'd want to be a meister. I don't know. Maybe that's weird.""</b>"
46769,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:26:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and looked at him. ""I would want you to be my meister."""
46770,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:29:50+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac slipped his hand into Ara's and smiled at her.<b>""We'd have the best adventures ever!""</b>"
46771,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:31:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and intertwined her fingers with his. She had no idea what she was doing at this point, she was just doing what felt right to her, and apparently it felt right to him too."
46772,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:58:41+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked into Ara's eyes, his heart racing a little. But then he stopped himself looking back to the TV screen.<b>""I'm sorry, I shouldn't be doing this to you.""</b>"
46773,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T04:59:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked at him. ""What?"" She asked."
46774,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T05:05:26+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Well, it's just that I really like you Ara. But the fact is that I only met you yesterday. I don't want to go so fast as to seem like I'm using you. I like you for who you are. I've finally found someone I can connect with, and I don't want to lose that.""</b>"
46775,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-01T18:55:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""We can go slow then."" She said, looking at him. ""Because I don' want to lose you either."" She said.<br/>""It's up to you, I guess."" She said."
46776,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T02:35:23+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked his new friend in the eyes, then leaned in and gave her a gentle hug.<b>""So… does this mean that we're… dating?""</b>"
46777,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T02:37:14+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked at him. ""It does if you want it to."" She said, hugging him back."
46778,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T02:56:58+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Well then… you're the best girlfriend ever Ara. So, Minecraft…""</b>"
46779,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T02:58:42+0100,IceQueen,"""Minecraft."" Ara said, turning to her xbox. She got up and grabbed a controller and passed one to him."
46780,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:06:28+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac caught the controller and waited for Ara's Xbox and the Minecraft game to boot up. Then he signed in to his account,<b>""Is it okay if I download my account?""</b>"
46781,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:08:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""Sure."" She said, signing in."
46782,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:14:44+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac finished signing in and waited for Ara to start the game,<b>""So… I thought I heard someone else in here before. Does your family know I'm here?""</b>"
46783,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:16:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""My parents are here, but there probably being lazy."" She said. She heard a bunch of noise outside her door. ""Those are my brothers."" She said, starting the game."
46784,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:22:57+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac relaxed,<b>""Okay. I just didn't want to make your parents mad on… our first date. Well, this is my first date. You've probably had others though.""</b>Mac began running to find Ara's character. That way they could work together to build a better shelter for the night.<b>""Um, is it on survival?""</b>"
46785,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:29:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""And this is actually the first time a boy has set foot in my house. Besides my dad."" She said."
46786,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:31:39+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave her a little surprised look, then smiled,<b>""So you mean your brothers never set foot in your house either. Dang, you must have some strict parents.""</b>Mac poked Ara playfully in the shoulder as he found her character.<b>""So, castle, treehouse, dungeon… what do you want to start with?""</b>"
46787,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T03:38:24+0100,IceQueen,"""Tree house."" Ara said, walking around."
46788,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:07:33+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac walked up to a tree and started to mine it. Once he got a substantial amount of wood he said,<b>""Alright, so here's how I like to make tree houses in Minecraft. I mine a bunch of trees, then make a really big trunk out of it that's hollow inside. That's where the house is. Then it can be multiple stories too. What do you think?""</b>"
46789,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:08:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""But we have to make it look natural."" She said, starting to lay out the base of the tree."
46790,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:10:38+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Right. As we go up, I like to build a few branches as well that have balconies and such inside them. Hah, I actually had one that had a huge in-ground pool in it also. it was epic.""</b>Mac threw Ara some wood and went to find some more."
46791,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:12:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and leaned on his shoulder while she was building. She looked at it the screen. ""Hold on."" She said, looking at him. ""Want to record this?"" She asked."
46792,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:18:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara a wink,<b>""If you want to I'm game.""</b>"
46793,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:35:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and brought over a mic and set up the recoding aquipment. She pressed record and sat down. ""And, go."" She said before starting her intro.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey guys! Welcome to Let's Play Minecraft! Today I have a special guest with me, say Hi special guest!"" She said."
46794,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:42:10+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac was taken by surprise, but didn't skip a beat. He had watched these sorts of things all the time. The trick was to be peppy and make it fun for the people to listen too.<b>""Hey what's up guys! You can call me… Mac. Sorry, I don't have a silly you tuber name yet. I'm just lazy. But I promise! I'll think of one for you guys… eventually. Anyways, thanks for having me!""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>Mac started to wonder, did Ara have a special name she went by? He didn't even know. That wouldn't be good if he couldn't use her name at all. He'd just have to make due as best he could."
46795,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:44:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Your welcome Mac. I know this isn't a scheduled Let's play but, hey! It's fun for me and let's hope it's fun for you! Anyways Wolf pack, let's get going. What are we doing today Mac?"" She asked."
46796,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:51:34+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""We be building ourselves a treehouse. Well then why the heck are you cutting down trees? You might ask. Well, you see, I'm taking the wood and giving it to… my friend here. She's laying down the foundation for an even bigger tree. Instead of having the house on the outside, the tree has a huge hollow trunk. That way you can use the branches as balconies and such. I love these because there's so much you can do, yet it still looks natural.""</b>"
46797,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T05:57:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara leaned close to his ear and whispered. ""Icefox. Call me Icefox."" She said. ""Now then. Basically were taking wood, using fancy glue called air and sticking them together to form a giant tree that will most likely look like a dick with arms."" She said."
46798,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:08:39+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac winked in thanks when Ara gave him her name.<b>""What?! Well I guess if you want to put it that way we're refraining from growing bushes on top as leaves huh?""</b>"
46799,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:10:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""Yeah. It's going to be a tree without leaves. OF COURSE WE ARE GOING TO PUT LEAVES ON IT!"" She said, looking at him. Her voice appeared mad, but her face was smiling."
46800,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:12:26+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Good, then no more dick jokes about our tree. It has feelings too you know.""</b>Mac gave Ara another poke in the side in response to the mad sound in her voice."
46801,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:13:57+0100,IceQueen,"Ara squealed. ""I am editing that out."" She said, glaring at him. She went back to walking around. She started singing a stupid song. ""Nananananannananan, Tree Man!"" She sang, placing down the blocks."
46802,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:19:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed to himself and started singing too,<b>""Jingle Bells, Tree Man smells, robin laid an egg… oh wait, that actually makes sense. Because birds… nest… in trees, man.""</b>"
46803,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:21:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, almost dropping her controller. She fell to the side a bit, her gut shaking her entire body as she laughed."
46804,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:29:02+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled at this new development. Ara's laugh was cute. There was just something about the laugh. It was strong, but not overly hearty. She wasn't afraid to be herself around him. That's what it said.<b>""You okay over there Icefox? I would have sworn you chocked on one of those robin eggs.""</b>"
46805,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:31:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and sat up. ""No, I was laughing you idiot!"" She said, lightly punching his arm. She felt so relaxed with him. It was like being in a room alone with a camera and some friends. She was going to have to do a blog at one point announcing there connection. But now was not the time. He just needed a channel and they would be all set."
46806,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:36:44+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac winked at his new friend. Sure enough, she was by far his best friend.<b>""Hey! Well, I'm glad you're over it. We need to start designing the in-ground pool. That way the tree can water itself.""</b>"
46807,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T06:39:52+0100,IceQueen,"""Smart thinking. While were at it, why don't we make the pool outside so it can be full of the tree crap known as dirt."" She said, smiling. She was trying to come up with stupid things to say. They loved that kind of thing."
46808,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T13:26:02+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Sure, let's do that. But if you call it tree crap. Since the roots are in the ground… wouldn't that mean that technically, trees eat their own crap? Or am I just thinking too much?""</b>"
46809,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T17:57:42+0100,IceQueen,"Ara hit his shoulder lightly. ""Your thinking to much."" She said, going back to building the tree."
46810,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T18:03:56+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac began to build a spiral staircase following around the outer wall of the treehouse.<b>""I'm sorry. I'll stop thinking… deeeeeeeeeeeeh.""</b>"
46811,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T18:06:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled and kept building. ""I think is would sound more like.... ugrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr, what?"" She said, looking at him."
46812,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T18:14:06+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac flailed his arms at Ara like a zombie,<b>""Ugrrrrrrrrr!""</b>"
46813,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T18:15:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ari squealed, trying to escape from his arms. She was glad this was not a face cam."
46814,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T18:18:17+0100,CelticHero37,"He leaned forward and wrapped his arms around her. Then, he started to wriggle his fingers in her sides to try and tickle her. Was she ticklish? Maybe that wasn't a good idea."
46815,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T18:22:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara started squealing and squirming in his grasp. She couldn't breathe because she was laughing so hard. At first the hug was sweet, then it turned into sweet revenge for the tree joke."
46816,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T18:49:17+0100,CelticHero37,"Ara seemed to be smiling, but Mac didn't want to overdo it. So after a moment, he pulled back and went back to his controller. Hopefully she wasn't mad at him for messing up her Let's Play."
46817,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:09:32+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and picked up her controller. She sighed. ""I hope you don't plan on doing that again."" She said, looking at him. She went back to building her tree house. She sighed. ""And now the tree is taking form."" She said."
46818,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:17:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac twitched toward Ara again to give her a little spook, but that was it.<b>""Uh, yeah… about that. It's getting dark and we should probably put a roof on it. I just found a spider in our tree. It doesn't have to be a permanent roof. Just one so we can survive for the night.""</b>"
46819,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:21:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, before a spider landed. She stared freaking out and punching it. ""HELP ME!"" She yelled, running away from the spider."
46820,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:29:34+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Taskute, Taskute! Kowabunga!""</b>yelled Mac in a quivery voice as he jumped down from the stairs he was building. He aimed it just perfect, landing right in front of the spider, only to die.<b>""Oh come on! I'm a ninja! Ninjas don't fricking die! It's a trick! Sorcery! It's a magic spi… spee… a spideh-deh-deh… An ARACHNID! That sounds magical, right?""</b>"
46821,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:32:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""Sort of."" She said, looking at him. She was still running. She turned around and whacked it, causing it to die. She laughed. ""Maybe you are not enough like a Magical Girl to kill it."""
46822,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:36:01+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Me as a magical girl is not something you want to see. Trust me.""</b>Mac walked back into the treehouse and closed the door. Then he started placing torches along the staircase he had built so that the tree was somewhat lit up."
46823,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:37:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked at the inside. ""This is probably going to end up as 4 episodes."" She said, looking at him. She smiled and leaned on him. She relaxed, breathing in. She exhaled, smiling."
46824,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:41:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled back to her,<b>""Only four? I thought we were going to create a whole kingdom. Speaking of which. One time I was really bored, so I surrounded the entire map in diamond blocks. It was on creative mode though, so that made it a little easier.""</b>"
46825,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:44:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""That would make it easier."" She said, shuffling a bit closer to him. Her body felt like melting into his shoulder and into the couch. She sighed lightly, a smile on her face. She almost forgot that she was recording because she felt so relaxed."
46826,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:49:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked down to his new girlfriend. She was leaning on his shoulder! This must have been a dream. She was his girl. The best girl.<b>""Hey Icefox guess what…""</b>"
46827,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:50:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked up. ""What is it Mac."" She said, looking at him."
46828,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:54:09+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked down into Ara's eyes with a smile, watching the screen out of the corner of his eye.<b>""I made a stick!""</b>As he said that, he started attacking Ara's avatar."
46829,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T19:56:10+0100,IceQueen,"Ara yelped and started hitting him back with a block of wood. ""STOP HITTING ME!"" She yelled, looking at the screen."
46830,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T20:00:15+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac made a fake maniacal laugh and started shaking his avatar's head around. However, by doing this, he changed his hitting angle and ended up digging himself into a hole in the ground.<b>""I meant to do that.""</b>"
46831,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T20:04:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Sure you did."" She said, her head still on his shoulder. She looked at the tree and continued to build it."
46832,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T20:16:52+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac wrapped his arm around Ara's shoulder and continued playing. Struggling with one hand to play. He gave her a friendly squeeze.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry, I'm being dragged to a family thing. Be back later tonight.)"
46833,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-02T20:18:46+0100,IceQueen,"(Ok.)<br/><br/><br/>Ara smiled and wrapped her hand around him, playing with one hand."
46834,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:00:16+0100,CelticHero37,"After collecting more wood, Mac started building a roof over what would be the treehouse's first floor. That way they'd have a place to stay for the night.<b>""So, do you want to work through the night or sleep?""</b>"
46835,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:01:02+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Sleeping is for losers. I have a feeling that that is the motto of all youtubers out there."""
46836,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:27:28+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""It's only polite to offer. But yes indeed you are correct. Face it guys, sleep is for the weak.""</b>"
46837,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:32:32+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and raised a mock fist. ""I vow to not sleep, unless I am about to pass out."""
46838,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:40:38+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Hey! If you pass out, start sleepwalking dangit! Don't give in to the norm!""</b>Mac walked his character into a wall in front of Ara."
46839,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:42:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, her character punching his. ""ARE YOU OK!"" She yelled."
46840,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:45:25+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Aah! Where am I! What happened! Ooh, a penny.""</b>"
46841,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:46:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""YOU ARE HALUCINATING! CAN YOU HEAR ME!"" She yelled."
46842,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:48:07+0100,CelticHero37,"Continuing to hold the mine button, Mac turned to Ara's character,<b>""I'm hearing voices. Help me Icefox! I'm being attacked by an Icefox!""</b>"
46843,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:49:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara stopped laughing. ""Hey! NO KILLING ME."" She said."
46844,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:50:48+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""I sowwy Icefox. Don't be mad at me,""</b>Mac gave Ara big puppy eyes."
46845,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:51:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ara almost punched him, but gave up with a sigh. ""Fine."""
46846,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:54:25+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Okay, sorry guys. Back to business now. If you hadn't noticed yet, I tend to get carried away at times. It happens when you have ADD.""</b>"
46847,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:56:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""It's ok, they crave ADD. You need to get a channel."" She said."
46848,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:57:51+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sighed,<b>""I know. I just don't have the equipment or the money. Also, my parents would kill me if I started doing this at home.""</b>"
46849,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T05:58:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""You can borrow mine. I gots stuff. Plus, helping people is what I do."" She said."
46850,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:02:24+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""What if I were to just become a permanent guest on this channel? Or would that cause the Icefox trouble?""</b>he asked."
46851,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:06:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""Not really. Once I get this video up I should probably do an introduction stream and you can just say hello there."" She said."
46852,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:12:39+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Awesome. But that means I'll have to come up with a cool name. Or a stupid one… Stupid names are cool right? What about Fire Monkey?</b>"
46853,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:15:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled. 'Too stupid."""
46854,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:18:36+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Hmm, I would say Firefox to go along with yours. But I think we all know why that can't happen. Pyro Penguin? Squawk!!!!""</b>"
46855,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:25:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""That one is ok. Just pull something from deep in your soul."""
46856,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:26:47+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac thought for a second,<b>""Hmm, how about Celtichero? Or is that just weird?""</b>"
46857,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:28:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Perfect."""
46858,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:39:50+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara another squeeze.<b>""Well there you have it folks! This is the first collaborative let's play with your friends Icefox and Celtichero!""</b>"
46859,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T06:43:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I guess so. Were gonna end it here, don't forget to like and subscribe and we'll see you guys, tomorrow!"" She said. Afterwards she got up and turned off the recording. ""Now comes editing."" She said."
46860,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T07:04:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled at her,<b>""What? You mean editing this out?""</b>He tackled her and gave her a big hug, but as he came down, his lips touched her cheek in a sort of kiss. After a moment, he backed off her and said,<b>""I'm sorry about that! I didn't mean to be so clingy all of the sudden.""</b>"
46861,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T07:10:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ara squealed when he tackled her. Suddenly she felt his lips touch her cheek and she flushed. ""It's ok."" She said, staring off into blank space. She was sort of dazed now, her inner self rejoicing."
46862,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T13:50:37+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac relaxed a little.<b>""I didn't do it on purpose though I promise. Although that would have been pretty crafty.""</b>"
46863,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T17:08:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. She rubbed her cheek a little and relaxed, a light blush coating her face.<br/>(See you in 5 days!)"
46864,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T17:48:22+0100,CelticHero37,"(Okay! Have fun!)<br/><br/><br/><b>""Are you okay Ara?""</b>Mac asked, finding the blush to be cute."
46865,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:05:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, folding her knees up and resting her head on top."
46866,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:23:00+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked to the ground for a moment, then cleared his head. Why was he making it so awkward?<b>""Alright, so what's up?""</b>"
46867,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:24:19+0100,IceQueen,"""Hmm? Nothing."" Ara said."
46868,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:25:16+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Wow, you must be super tall then!""</b>Mac joked."
46869,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:27:03+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled and punched his arm.
46870,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:29:27+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed and gave her a sideways look.<b>""You sure that was smart?""</b>"
46871,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:31:03+0100,IceQueen,"""No, but it was funny."" Ara said."
46872,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:33:30+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""You know what else is funny? Why did the chicken cross the road?""</b>"
46873,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:37:20+0100,IceQueen,"""Why?"" Ara asked with a smile."
46874,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:41:26+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""I don't know! But why are we all up in that chickens business! Why does it matter?! Leave him alone!""</b>"
46875,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:41:53+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed and fell into his arm, clutching her stomach."
46876,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:56:15+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac wrapped his arms tightly around Ara and leaned his head next to hers. He took a deep breath, enjoying the beautiful aroma of his new girlfriend.<b>""Don't die on me girl. I need you.""</b>"
46877,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T18:58:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and leaned into him. ""I won't."" She said."
46878,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:00:38+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Good. Because I don't know what I'd do without you Ara. You're perfect.""</b>"
46879,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:02:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""So are you."""
46880,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:05:41+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac blushed a little.<b>""Oh come on. I'm just a big goof. But for you, I have become a knight.""</b>He thrust his arm out, feigning having a sword."
46881,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:06:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""But I am certainly no damsel in distress."""
46882,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:09:21+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac raised an eyebrow,<b>""Are you sure?""</b>He started tickling her side for a little bit, but just enough to get the joke across. If he did it too much, it would get old real fast."
46883,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:10:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, her features scrunching. ""Stop it!"" She squealed."
46884,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:15:16+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Okay,""</b>he responded with a smile.<b>""So, that was a pretty weird let's play huh?""</b>"
46885,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:16:24+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded. ""Though that's how most of them are. Filled with random junk that makes people laugh, weather it's in game or outside of the game."""
46886,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:18:04+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Yeah, true. And laughter is good for you. At least I think so. I would assume you think so too, otherwise why would you do what you do?""</b>"
46887,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:19:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""That's true. Without laughter, I would not be where I am today."""
46888,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:20:41+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara a loving squeeze and said,<b>""Then I owe laughter a lot.""</b>"
46889,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:21:42+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Me too."" She said, squeezing back."
46890,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:31:21+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked around a little, observing Ara's game room,<b>""Wow, your parents must be super chill if they let you have all this.""</b>"
46891,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:32:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""They are. There cool with the whole Youtube thing."""
46892,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:32:58+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded with a smile,<b>""So, maybe I should meet them. I don't know, it just seems polite if I'm going to be dating you. Is that alright?""</b>"
46893,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:33:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded. ""That's cool with me."""
46894,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:35:12+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Awesome. Just one question though. Why Icefox?""</b>"
46895,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:41:15+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""I picked that as my username for minecraft and it just kind of stuck."" She said.<br/>(True story)<br/>(got to leave, bye!)"
46896,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:43:32+0100,CelticHero37,"(Okay, later Icefox!)<br/><br/><br/><b>""Oh wow. Random stuff like that always makes life interesting. Although I think Hotfox would fit you a little better.""</b>Mac rubbed Ara's shoulder a little bit."
46897,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:45:14+0100,IceQueen,Ara chuckled and punched his arm.<br/><br/><br/>(See ya!)
46898,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-03T19:50:48+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Hey! What was that for?""</b>"
46899,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:22:48+0100,IceQueen,"""That was for the creative name play."" Ara said, leaning into him."
46900,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:28:45+0100,CelticHero37,"(Yay xD )<br/><br/><br/><b>""Creative? I was just describing you girl.""</b>Mac said with a smile."
46901,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:29:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara blushed, hoping he wouldn't notice her abnormally red face."
46902,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:32:04+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac noticed she was blushing a little and thought it was cute. He didn't want to embarrass her, but he just couldn't help poking her cheek."
46903,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:32:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, feeling his finger poke her cheek. She giggled a bit, still beaming."
46904,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:52:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac rubbed Ara's shoulder and looked her in the eyes.<b>""I just want you to know that I'm here for you girl. If there's ever anything you need to talk about or something you need. I'll be your guy okay?""</b>"
46905,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:55:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""Ok."" She said, puling back a lock of hair."
46906,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T03:58:55+0100,CelticHero37,"After a moment of staring into her eyes, something pulled Mac forward until he was barely an inch from her face, then he paused, suddenly catching himself."
46907,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:01:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ara blinked at him. She could feel his breath on her face, her heart racing. She wasn't sure weather to move forward or to stay there, so she stayed there."
46908,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:05:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac tried to read what Ara was thinking, but he couldn't tell. After a brief thought, he went for it. What was the worst that could happen? Leaning in the last inch, his lips connected with hers."
46909,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:08:17+0100,IceQueen,"Ara blushed as he moved the last inch towards her face. Feeling his lips meet hers, her entire body seemed to react at once, kissing back."
46910,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:10:42+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac tightened his embrace and let the moment live. Was this real? Was this his first kiss? It couldn't have gone better. After a moment that seemed like hours, Mac slowly relaxed and leaned back a little."
46911,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:13:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ara felt him relax and her body relaxed feeling him pull away. That was her first kiss, and it felt like magic. She was still red, her heart pounding in her chest."
46912,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:16:08+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac rested his forehead on hers, still looking into her beautiful eyes.<b>""I-I'm sorry.""</b>"
46913,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:16:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""What is there to be sorry for?"""
46914,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:18:54+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked to the floor,<b>""I should have asked first. Because… that was my first kiss. And that was one of the best moments of my life.""</b>"
46915,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:20:12+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and lifted his chin, looking him in the eyes. ""That was my first kiss too."" She said. ""And I didn't mind at all."""
46916,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:22:27+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac's eyes widened with realization,<b>""Y-you… you're amazing, do you know that?""</b>"
46917,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:23:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I do now."""
46918,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:24:14+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sighed and shined a big smile at Ara.<b>""So… what do you want to do now?""</b>"
46919,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:25:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""I do a lot of things, but enough about Youtube. We can do whatever you want."""
46920,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:27:17+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac thought for a second,<b>""Hmm, I don't know. Would you mind going to the park with me? Or do you have other stuff you have to get to?""</b>"
46921,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:28:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""The park sounds great."" She said."
46922,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:41:31+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, awesome! You want to walk or just take my car? Uh… well that's if your parents are okay with it of course.""</b>"
46923,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:48:16+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and stuck her head out the door of her room. ""Hey mom? Can I go to the park with Mac?"" She yelled. She looked down the hall and saw a thumbs up appear out of her parents office. She put her head inside the room and smiled. ""It's all good."""
46924,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:50:13+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh wow, okay. Awesome! Your mom doesn't even know who I am. Your parents are chill.""</b>Mac stood up and started out of the room, looking back to see if Ara was coming."
46925,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:51:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ara followed him, linking her hand with his."
46926,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T04:52:41+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac held Ara's hand firmly and smiled as he lead her down the stairs and out the door.<b>""I know you mostly do youtube stuff and video games, which is really cool! But, is it a problem if I geek out about martial arts too?""</b>"
46927,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:15:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and squeezed his hand. ""I think it's cute when you geek out, so geek away."""
46928,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:18:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled at Ara.<b>""Oh, well I don't really have anything relevant right now, but I'm just warning you that I'll probably do that a lot. Simply because I love martial arts.""</b>"
46929,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:19:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Well I love games. The room makes it kind of obvious."""
46930,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:40:39+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded, swinging his arm enthusiastically with Ara's,<b>""But there's something else I love too. Do you know what it is?""</b>"
46931,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:41:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled. ""No, I don't know. Care to enlighten me?"" She said."
46932,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:43:38+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac stepped in front of Ara, slipping his hands on her hips, lifting her up, and spinning around with a smile.<b>""Well it's you of course!""</b>"
46933,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:45:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and squealed. When she was firmly on the ground again she smiled at him. ""I love you too.""<br/><br/><br/>Her parents were watching quietly from the window as they walked off. ""Young love."" They said, watching the two."
46934,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:57:00+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""You're the best Ara! So… walk or ride?""</b>"
46935,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T05:59:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""Whichever you chose."" She said."
46936,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:03:36+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Hmm, let's go for a walk then. It's not far, and it's nice to hear the birds, don't you think?""</b>"
46937,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:04:32+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, heading towards the park."
46938,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:12:21+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac followed Ara and asked,<b>""Speaking of birds, what would you say your favorite animal is?""</b>"
46939,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:14:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ara thought about it, looking up at the sky. ""Probably a tiger, or a wolf."""
46940,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:20:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled,<b>""That's cool! I like the wolf too. But I think my favorite is a cheetah. I don't know why. I'm just fascinated by it's speed.""</b>"
46941,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:22:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""It's a tie between tiger and wolf for me. The tiger is strong, but the wolves stay together in a pack. They both have good qualities."""
46942,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:25:50+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded,<b>""Those are good reasons. But I like dogs too. Oh, but speaking of tigers… did you know that Kung Fu styles were often based off of how animals fought in the wild?""</b>"
46943,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:27:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara gave a surprised look. ""Wow. Never knew that."" She said."
46944,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T06:56:42+0100,CelticHero37,"""Yeah, and tiger style is one of them!"""
46945,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T07:14:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning into him. ""Sounds cool."""
46946,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T13:26:46+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac jumped into a tiger style pose, forming his hands into the claw-like position that was commonly associated with tiger kung fu."
46947,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T18:12:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, laughing at him. ""You sure do love Kung Fu."" She said."
46948,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T18:26:29+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled,<b>""Well, actually… Kung Fu is a really a weak martial art. It looks really cool though, that's why you always see it on movies.""</b>"
46949,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T18:29:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""It looks bad ass."""
46950,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T18:35:40+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""You think so? I can do a lot more than that""</b>Mac said with a smile."
46951,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T18:37:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled at him. ""Like what?"" She asked."
46952,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:03:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac leapt into the air and performed a tornado kick.<b>""How's that?""</b>"
46953,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:04:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, clapping her hands. ""Like a super bad ass ninja."""
46954,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:06:00+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac blushed a little and grabbed Ara's hand again,<b>""Well, not yet. But I hope to be someday.""</b>"
46955,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:07:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning into his arm."
46956,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:12:17+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""If I invited you to one of my matches, would you come watch?""</b>"
46957,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:13:32+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, inhaling his scent. ""I would be your #1 fan."""
46958,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:15:56+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled,<b>""Could I wave you around as a weapon like they do in all those martial arts movies? Oh, you don't mean that kind of fan do you?""</b>"
46959,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:16:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I wouldn't mind either way.:"
46960,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:27:44+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara a little shoulder bump.<b>""I would never do something that would hurt you.""</b>"
46961,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:28:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Me either."""
46962,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:34:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac let go of Ara's hand for a second,<b>""You know, I don't like you…""</b>"
46963,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:35:24+0100,IceQueen,Ara looked up at him.
46964,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:36:53+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""I used to… but now. I have a different opinion.""</b>"
46965,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:37:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara was starting to get a bit worried. ""Mac?"" she asked."
46966,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:40:02+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac turned around and looked at Ara,<b>""What is it?""</b>"
46967,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:40:30+0100,IceQueen,"""Your different opinion?"" She asked."
46968,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:44:03+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Right. I don't like you Ara. I can't just like you. That's because…""</b>Mac lunged forward and embraced Ara, giving her another kiss,<b>""That's because I love you, and I always will.""</b>"
46969,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:45:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and kissed back. She wrapped her arms around his neck, smiling."
46970,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:50:38+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara another kiss, taking in the sweet scent of her hair.<b>""You're my best friend Ara, and you always will be.""</b>"
46971,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:51:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""You too."""
46972,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:57:59+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""So, is there anything you want to do at the park? Or do you just want to walk around?""</b>"
46973,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T19:59:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Anything is fine."""
46974,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:02:33+0100,CelticHero37,Mac found a tree that had fallen sideways and climbs on it to use it as a seat. Then he reached a hand down to Ara to help her up.
46975,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:11:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ara took his hand, and climbed up on to the tree, sitting next to him."
46976,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:12:59+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""It's cool how nature does this stuff don't you think?""</b>"
46977,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:14:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, keeping a hold of his hand."
46978,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:16:08+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""So, how did you first get into video games Ara?""</b>"
46979,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:21:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ara thought about it. ""My older brother. He would sit in his room for a long time, playing games like Halo and Zelda."" She said. ""I used to want to play with him, but he would never leave his room. So I would come in and watch him. Eventually, I would start playing with him."" Ara said."
46980,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:25:53+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh wow, that's cool. So you and your brother are pretty close then huh?""</b>"
46981,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:27:44+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded. ""Sometimes he plays pranks on me, sometimes I play them on him and my younger brother."
46982,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:34:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac squeezed Ara's hand,<b>""Sounds fun! We should plan a prank together on them. What do you think?""</b>"
46983,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:36:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled devilishly. ""Sounds like a plan. And it has to be something awful. We could saran wrap his skateboard with some rocks and drop it in the pool. Or steal his clothes while he is in the shower."
46984,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:42:52+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""We could put super glue on his skateboard right before he goes on. Then i could dress up as slender man and scare him. Or is that too harsh?""</b>"
46985,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:43:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I have done worse. I gave him a hot sauce wedgie."""
46986,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:48:10+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Um… hot sauce wedgie?""</b>"
46987,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:49:24+0100,IceQueen,"""I poured hot sauce in his underwear and then gave him a wedgie."""
46988,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:51:16+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""How'd that turn out?""</b>"
46989,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:52:15+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""With him jumping around the kitchen cursing his butt off."""
46990,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:53:58+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed, then looked at her suspiciously.<b>""That better not happen to me.""</b>"
46991,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:55:03+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Probably won't. But expect pranks, because I have some crazy youtube sessions."""
46992,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:56:16+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""What kind of pranks, hmm?""</b>"
46993,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T20:58:53+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""Like floating people out on the lake on an air mattress."""
46994,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T21:04:18+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Well if that's happening to me, you're coming with me,""</b>Mac said, giving Ara a little nudge."
46995,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T21:06:27+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I'll be sure to bring some food and a paddle."""
46996,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T21:09:45+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Although I'm not sure you'd want to post a video of that on your channel,""</b>he responded with a wink."
46997,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T21:10:50+0100,IceQueen,Ara blushed and looked down.
46998,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T21:42:58+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""What's wrong?""</b>"
46999,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T21:43:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shook her head. ""Nothing."" She said, smiling."
47000,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T22:39:18+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac wrapped his arm around Ara and started to tickle her sides a little.<b>""Are you sure?""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>(I have to go to work now. I'll be back on later though."
47001,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-09T22:41:37+0100,IceQueen,(Ok!)<br/><br/><br/>Ara squealed and laughed.
47002,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:03:48+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac ceased his tickling, but continued to hold Ara close.<b>""Hey, I was wondering… what was your first impression of me?""</b>"
47003,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:05:02+0100,IceQueen,"Ara thought for a moment. ""Handsome stranger that will probably yell at me for being in there way."""
47004,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:10:43+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked into her eyes,<b>""Well, you were in my way. You stood on my path of destiny, waiting to walk it with me. I wouldn't have it any other way.""</b>"
47005,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:12:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and looked at him. She kissed him. ""I wouldn't have it any other way either."" She said."
47006,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:19:11+0100,CelticHero37,Mac took in a deep breath and leaned his head against hers. A long moment of perfect bliss surrounded him. Ara was someone he would choose to trust.
47007,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:22:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, looking at him. She leaned closer to him."
47008,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:42:05+0100,CelticHero37,"(Goodnight!)<br/><br/><br/>Mac gave are a soft kiss on the cheek.<b>""I probably shouldn't keep you out too late huh?""</b>"
47009,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T06:46:18+0100,IceQueen,"(Night!)<br/><br/><br/>Ara smiled. ""I don't know, but I probably need to get back. At the least before sun down."""
47010,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T14:08:45+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded.<b>""Oh, okay. I'll make sure to do that then. Although I don't want to say goodbye.""</b>"
47011,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T18:27:44+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""Me either."""
47012,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T18:39:38+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""We should have a sleepover sometime… unless you think that's weird.""</b>"
47013,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T18:42:10+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and giggled. ""I think it sounds fun. I have had many youtube sleepovers before. There fun."""
47014,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T18:49:21+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Okay, awesome! Youtube sleepovers? More like awake overs right?""</b>"
47015,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T18:53:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""We have laptop club till 2, and when the first person falls asleep, then it's pranking time."
47016,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T19:30:58+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Ahahaha! That's awesome. So who do you do this with?""</b>"
47017,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T19:31:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""Mostly gamers, sometimes others. Once I think we attracted Emma Blackery to our party."" She said."
47018,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T19:32:35+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Who's Emma Blackery?""</b>"
47019,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T19:34:35+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Famous British youtuber."""
47020,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T19:35:15+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""AAAH! NOO!!""</b>"
47021,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T19:35:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, leaning into him."
47022,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T22:18:29+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""I'm Irish… I have beef with the English…""</b>"
47023,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T22:27:17+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked at him. ""Sounds interesting."""
47024,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T22:32:55+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara a look of surprise.<b>""Interesting? Don't even get me started. Eh, but it's the governments that I hate, not individual people necessarily.""</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>(I have to go to work now. Later.)"
47025,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-10T22:43:15+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""I don't like being part of the government."" She said.<br/><br/><br/>(Bye!)"
47026,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T08:44:06+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara an interested look,<b>""I agree. Any government that goes above the control of the common man has lost it's purpose in my opinion. What do you think?""</b>"
47027,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T16:13:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked at him. ""It's confusing."""
47028,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T16:34:38+0100,CelticHero37,"Nodding, Mac looked to the ground,<b>""Yeah, it is. I think they deliberately do that so they can then do whatever they want.""</b>"
47029,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T16:35:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and leaned against him. She took a deep breath, closing her eyes."
47030,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T16:56:40+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac put his arm around Ara's shoulder and pulled her in close, giving her a light kiss on the cheek."
47031,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T17:12:06+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, placing her hand in his. She would not trade this moment for anything in the world."
47032,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T17:53:56+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac felt a rush of excitement and energy for the future. Now that he had someone like Ara supporting him, he could do anything.<b>""So Ara… if you saw yourself in a few years, who would you want to be?""</b>"
47033,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T17:54:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""With you and a bunch of youtubers at vid con."" She said."
47034,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T17:58:25+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled and rubbed Ara's shoulder.<b>""I'm glad I'm in that picture. Well, I can't wait to get to vid con then. What would you do if you lived in the medieval ages when they didn't have youtube?""</b>"
47035,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T20:54:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I would be the bread maker, or the jester."" She said."
47036,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T20:57:42+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara a squeeze.<b>""A jester or a bread maker huh? You'd still be perfect then. But… you can bake?""</b>"
47037,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T20:59:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked up at him. ""No. But I can always try."""
47038,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:01:20+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac cast Ara a confused look,<b>""You can't bake yet you want to be a bread maker? That's weird. But I'll be honest… I can't bake either.""</b>"
47039,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:03:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Then we should really do a baking show where everything will turn out horrible."" She said."
47040,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:14:06+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac burst out laughing, giving Ara another squeeze.<b>""That would be hilarious! I'm definitely in for that one.""</b>"
47041,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:25:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""We can make some cupacakes with cream and make them look like they suck cause the most likely will."""
47042,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:28:54+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""But think about it for a second, if we try to make them suck, but we fail at that… then wouldn't they actually turn out okay?""</b>"
47043,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:29:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara looked up.""Maybe. Or they could be infinitely worse."""
47044,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:32:38+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Which, in itself would be better for our purposes right?""</b>"
47045,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:34:34+0100,IceQueen,"""Yeah."" Ara said."
47046,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:39:33+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Anyways, that way we can learn to cook together. You don't want to be relying on fast food all your life do you?""</b>"
47047,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:43:35+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""We would be broke and fat."""
47048,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:44:56+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled,<b>""Well, you've got a long ways to go before you'd get anywhere near that.""</b>"
47049,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T21:53:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled back, leaning farther into him."
47050,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:09:51+0100,CelticHero37,"By that time they had reached Ara's house again.<b>""Alright…so?</b>"""
47051,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:11:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ara sighed. ""I wish you could stay longer."""
47052,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:14:14+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded,<b>""Me too.""</b>"
47053,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:16:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and kissed him, wrapping her arms around him.<br/><br/><br/>She could hear a chorus of Ews from her brothers who were hiding in the bushes."
47054,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:18:53+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed when he heard her brothers and gave her another, more passionate kiss. It was like hitting two birds with one stone, to utilize a bad cliche. He was in heaven, while at the same time trolling Ara's brothers."
47055,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:22:25+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and kissed back, pulling him closer to her.<br/><br/><br/>She heard gagging sounds from the bush."
47056,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:26:00+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac wasn't sure how far he should go with the trolling, but he went a little farther, lightly tracing down Ara's neck with his lips, then he gave a quick look towards the bushes with a wink. Had he taken it too far?"
47057,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:28:06+0100,IceQueen,"Ara blushed a dark color of red, looking at him. She realized he had done it for her brothers and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Her brothers jumped up, shivered and ran inside the house, screaming. ""NO MORE HOT SAUCE WEDGIES!'"
47058,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:32:18+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked back to Ara, brushing hair out of her eyes.<b>""Sorry about that, I hope that wasn't too much. Was it?""</b>"
47059,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T22:35:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shook her head. ""Nothing like scaring the crap out of them. Now I just have to leave out the hot sauce."""
47060,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:08:27+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""What do you mean? You're the hot sauce girl,""</b>he responded with a smile."
47061,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:09:28+0100,IceQueen,Ara blushed and whacked his arm.
47062,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:12:22+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Ow, hey! That burns.""</b>Mac said with a smirk."
47063,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:13:16+0100,IceQueen,Ara rolled her eyes.
47064,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:16:32+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Does it really bother you that much? I can stop.""</b>"
47065,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:17:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I don't mind too much."" she said."
47066,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:21:40+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Good, because I love having such a beautiful girlfriend as you. You know that?""</b>"
47067,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:23:25+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""And I am glad you don't hate my youtube. And that you will always be by my side."" She said."
47068,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:31:49+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara another kiss,<b>""I will always be here. But why on earth would I hate your youtube?""</b>"
47069,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-11T23:36:44+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""Last boy I talked to said it was a pointless sight for hormonal teenagers."""
47070,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:01:30+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Well, I guess I can see where he's coming from. But that's complete bogus. But if you want to make it your life's work, you might want to expand a little. But that's why I'm here to help.""</b>"
47071,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:04:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and hugged him. ""I guess I will see you later."" she said."
47072,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:08:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara another big hug, then stepped back. He still held her hands though,<b>""I'll definitely see you later. But, we gotta set up another date before I leave. Okay?""</b>"
47073,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:12:15+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded. ""When else are you free?"" She asked."
47074,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:25:09+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Well, since it's still summer, I'm free any time for you babe. What's it gonna be?""</b>"
47075,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:25:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I have a stream tomorrow, but the day after I am free."""
47076,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:31:10+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""A stream?""</b>asked Mac, feeling out of it."
47077,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:32:47+0100,IceQueen,"""It means I talk live to my fans."""
47078,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:34:40+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Wow! You're probably more famous than I'll ever be. You sure none of them have asked you out?""</b>"
47079,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:37:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""Many times."""
47080,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:39:25+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""And you're telling me you haven't had a single boyfriend? I hardly believe that.""</b>"
47081,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:41:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded. ""Not one, till you."""
47082,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:44:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave her a big hug and one last kiss,<b>""Alright, till next time Icefox.""</b>He gave her nose a soft poke before turning to go home."
47083,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:46:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and walked inside. ""Oh boys~"" She called, hearing scurrying upstairs."
47084,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:51:33+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled, hearing Ara's voice and a little reluctant to leave. After a few moments, he finally climbed into his car and started down the road to his home. That was the best night he had ever had."
47085,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T00:53:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and came up with the hot sauce. ""Say a word about that and we will have repeats."""
47086,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T01:00:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac scuffed into his house, leaving his fedora on the coat rack and slumping onto his bed again. That was a good night, now he could sleep soundly. But what would he do tomorrow?"
47087,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T01:03:25+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled and sat down with chips and some soda to start editing.
47088,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T02:46:32+0100,CelticHero37,(I got my next belt rank tonight!)<br/><br/><br/>Mac fell asleep and dreamed about the perfect girl that fell into his arms. He needed to get a life. He needed to do something tomorrow. Perhaps he would start editing the movie he had filmed. Or maybe he would start composing the song for her channel.
47089,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T02:49:34+0100,IceQueen,"(Awesome!)<br/><br/><br/>Ara ended up falling asleep while she was editing a big video she had planed. She dreamt about the perfect boy who had fallen into her arms and treated her like a princess, which she was far from."
47090,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T02:51:50+0100,CelticHero37,"When Mac finally woke the next day, his parents had already headed off to work. So he just walked into the kitchen and started making himself pancakes. Though he would probably burn them, it was worth a try. Now that he had such a wonderful girl by his side, he had to try to be the best man he could be for her. Simply because she deserved it."
47091,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T02:59:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ara woke up around noon, her hair in a tangled mess. She sighed and got up, going to take a shower."
47092,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T03:46:51+0100,CelticHero37,"After making breakfast and scarfing down flat pancakes, Mac grabbed his MacBook Pro, hooked it up to his Synthesizer/Electric Grand and started working with some basic tunes."
47093,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T03:54:42+0100,IceQueen,"Ara walked out of her shower to find her clothes missing. ""Someone is about to die."" She said."
47094,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:03:34+0100,CelticHero37,"(What the audience didn't know is that Mac had secretly snuck into her house at the precise time that she got in the shower and stole her clothes to try them on O_o)<br/><br/><br/>Michael moved on from basic tunes and beats and started putting them together. He made sure they didn't sound to techno, and had more of an epic film score feel to them. Thus he added violins, cellos, brass, and the like."
47095,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:07:51+0100,IceQueen,"""RYAN!"" Ara yelled, running out of the bathroom holding her towel."
47096,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:15:09+0100,CelticHero37,"It took Mac several hours to get a rough idea of the basic song. Then he went through trying to add some texture, but that would take even more time."
47097,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:17:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ara finally got her clothes back, smirking as her brothers hopped around with hot sauce in there underwear."
47098,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:27:29+0100,CelticHero37,"As Mac added more texture, he tried to add his feelings and other things as a sort of description of Icefox. He wanted it to be epic, yet secretly express how much he loved her."
47099,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:31:40+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and started her stream. She got some comments that she looked happier, but she just said she had tapped into her pocked of happiness and was barfing rainbow. She wasn't ready to tell them, yet."
47100,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:42:03+0100,CelticHero37,"(What a metaphor xD )<br/><br/><br/>Finally, Mac felt confident about the song's first draft. It still wasn't finished, but at least it was enjoyable now. It was something he could show to Ara to give her an idea. It had taken him a total of seven hours to complete it all."
47101,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:44:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, setting down her headphones, her stream done."
47102,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T04:50:25+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac thought he would send Ara a text, but then he realized he had never gotten her number. Now that was just silly. He was a horrible boyfriend for not giving out his number."
47103,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T05:01:32+0100,IceQueen,"Ara put up the video, watching the views and comments come in."
47104,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T05:06:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac decided to check on Ara's channel and see what she had all put up there. The newest video was her stream. Wow, these guys seemed to know her pretty well. It almost made Mac feel like he was out of the picture."
47105,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T05:11:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, reading the comments."
47106,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T05:25:58+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac decided the comments might be a way to contact her, but he didn't want to make a big public thing. Maybe just a small comment.<b>""Cool talk Icefox!""</b>"
47107,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T05:27:17+0100,IceQueen,Ara looked at the newest comment and smiled. It kind of sounded like something Mac would say.
47108,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T05:49:21+0100,CelticHero37,Now what should Mac do? He didn't really have a life.
47109,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T05:52:57+0100,IceQueen,time skip
47110,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:01:21+0100,CelticHero37,(Okay)
47111,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:02:49+0100,IceQueen,Ara woke up the next morning. She was excited to see Mac today.
47112,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:20:31+0100,CelticHero37,Mac jumped out of bed later in the day and started getting ready to hang out with Ara again. It was going to be another good day. He couldn't wait to show her his new song.
47113,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:21:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ara showered and came out in some comfy clothes, relaxing and opening mail."
47114,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:23:01+0100,CelticHero37,"Once Mac had gotten ready, he grabbed his computer and fedora. Then he jumped in his car and drove to Ara's house again."
47115,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:24:47+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled. She had agreed with her parents that they would answer the door this time.
47116,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:26:01+0100,CelticHero37,Mac walked up to the door and rang the doorbell. He held his computer under his arm and waited for Ara to come to the door.
47117,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:27:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ara's Mom and Dad opened the door."" Hello."" they said."
47118,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:30:23+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac was suddenly caught off guard.<b>""Oh, uh, hi. I'm Mac, you must be Ara's parents.""</b>"
47119,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:31:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ara's mom smiled and extended a hand. ""My name's Susan.""<br/><br/><br/>Ara's dad waited till he shook her hand to extend his. ""And my name's Paul."" He said."
47120,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:47:10+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, hi. I'm Mac. Is it okay if I do something with Ara today?""</b>"
47121,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:48:11+0100,IceQueen,"The both of them nodded. ""We were here yesterday."" Said his mom.<br/><br/><br/>""Young love."" Her father whispered. ""You better be good to my princess."" he said."
47122,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:54:10+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""Oh, yes. Yes of course sir.""</b>"
47123,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T06:55:35+0100,IceQueen,"They both nodded.<br/><br/><br/>At that point, Ara came down the stairs. ""Hey."" she said, taking his hand and tugging him inside."
47124,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T07:07:57+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled and followed Ara inside,<b>""Hey! It's so great to see you. How are you?""</b>"
47125,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T07:08:55+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, looking at him. ""Perfect."" She said."
47126,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T07:13:13+0100,CelticHero37,"<b>""I know you are, but that doesn't answer the question.""</b>"
47127,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-12T07:20:44+0100,IceQueen,"""I feel like I could crush a bear."" Ara said smiling."
47128,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-23T02:56:09+0100,IceQueen,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5234-celtichero37%2F&amp;hash=cfc3dbaf4a5ddb3dcb61654b02dc3ae1"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5234-celtichero37/"">@CelticHero37</a>"
47129,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:30:25+0100,CelticHero37,"(Sorry :'( site mess up really confused me)<br/><br/><br/>Mac smiled at the beautiful girl standing in front of him, ""That's a little vicious don't you think?"""
47130,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:31:24+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Well, that's the mentality of a gamer. Vicious."""
47131,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:35:58+0100,CelticHero37,"""This is true. But that means I'm vicious as well,"" Mac replied, putting up tiger claw hands and growling."
47132,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:36:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, making claws and pretending to fight with him."
47133,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:43:17+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac lunged forward and flung his arms around her, ""Gotcha!"""
47134,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:43:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, not resisting the hug."
47135,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:50:33+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara a light poke on the nose and asked, ""So, what do you want to do babe?"""
47136,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:51:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Well, what do you want to do?"" She asked."
47137,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T05:59:08+0100,CelticHero37,"""I just like spending time with you. Maybe we could play some grifball or something. If you know what that is,"" he suggested."
47138,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T06:01:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""sounds fun."""
47139,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T06:03:28+0100,CelticHero37,"""Awesome! Have you ever tried jet pack grifball?"" he asked, turning to let Ara up the stairs."
47140,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T06:03:44+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'Not yet."""
47141,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T06:07:00+0100,CelticHero37,"""It's harder but is so much more epic!"" said Mac, starting to get excited about it."
47142,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T06:08:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, tugging him into her game room. ""Then show me!"" She said, excited."
47143,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T06:12:14+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac almost tripped when he was tugged, but then sat down in Ara's game room. ""Well, first we'll need to start up Halo:Reach"
47144,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T06:13:10+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, turning on her console and halo Reach."
47145,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T15:30:23+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac then selected the different categories in order to open grifball. As they joined the cue, he was relieved to see Skyball as one of the options. It showed up very rarely in the selections. Then he looked back to Ara, ""Are you ready?"""
47146,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T15:36:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Ready!"""
47147,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T15:44:42+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled as the Skyball was accepted. ""Alright, so it's the same as grifball except your only loadout is jetpacks. Oh, and the bombs are set on pedestals rather than on the ground. The trick is to attack people from above, then they can't see you coming because they're usually looking slightly down. Got it?"""
47148,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T19:54:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""Got it.""<br/><br/><br/>(Ugg, everything hurts)"
47149,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:04:42+0100,CelticHero37,"(What's wrong?)<br/><br/><br/>As the game began, Mac started jetting up toward the ball, attempting to hammer a bunch of enemies."
47150,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:06:13+0100,IceQueen,"( I came back from swim and they decided to do dry land today, and I was wearing flip flops)<br/><br/><br/>Ara covered him, killing people one by one."
47151,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:12:15+0100,CelticHero37,"(Ooh, I feel sorry for ya. I'm pretty sore myself)<br/><br/><br/>As Mac grabbed the ball, he plummeted to the ground and started running. This gave him a few yards of free space since everyone was tied up in the sky."
47152,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:13:32+0100,IceQueen,"(Why?)<br/><br/><br/>Ara was following him, protecting him from attack."
47153,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:16:45+0100,CelticHero37,"(On Saturday I had to be up at 8 for martial arts training. Then I had an hour break before I had hyper training which included learning cartwheels and the katana. Then at 1 I had to represent the martial arts in a parade. Finally at 4 I had to work a stand advertising the martial arts at a park for the summer sendoff. A whole lot of martial arts in one day.)<br/><br/><br/>As a player ran in front of him, Mac punched the player with the grifball, taking a little damage himself. Then he jetted up toward the goal. it was only a few more feet and he would make it!"
47154,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:20:23+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled heading towards where the ball would spawn.
47155,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:34:51+0100,CelticHero37,"As Mac reached the goal, he was hammered from behind, yet he had still made the goal. ""Aw come on! That was so epic and somebody killed me!"""
47156,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:38:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, picking up the next ball."
47157,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:41:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac jetted back up and tried to catch up to Ara, who now had the ball. Some players were closing in from behind, so he jetted higher than them. Then, in one big swing, he took out three players who were jetting right underneath each other. ""Take that!"""
47158,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:42:57+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning into him as she raced for the goal."
47159,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:45:43+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac attacked a few more enemies as he kissed Ara lightly. ""You go girl."""
47160,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:46:48+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, scoring a goal."
47161,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:48:02+0100,CelticHero37,"""We're definitely going to win!"" said Mac just before he was killed by another player. ""Why do I jinx myself!"""
47162,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:49:28+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Because that's what youtubers do."""
47163,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:52:11+0100,CelticHero37,"""You know what else you tubers do?"""
47164,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:54:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""What?"""
47165,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T20:59:24+0100,CelticHero37,"""They troll each other!"" He said as he started chasing Ara's character."
47166,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:00:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrieked, running away."
47167,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:04:26+0100,CelticHero37,"While trying to attack Ara, Mac accidentally killed many other enemies. ""Well, that worked."""
47168,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:06:12+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, grabbing the ball again"
47169,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:15:50+0100,CelticHero37,"""Watch out! There's somebody behind you!"""
47170,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:17:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ara ran faster, barely making the goal."
47171,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:19:32+0100,CelticHero37,"When Ara made the goal, Mac threw an arm around her shoulder. ""Great job! I think that's about game."""
47172,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:20:16+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning into him. 'Probably."""
47173,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:22:23+0100,CelticHero37,"""Kill whoever you can! Mass histeria! Die!"""
47174,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-25T21:25:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, killing everyone."
47175,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:00:59+0100,CelticHero37,"""This is why it's dangerous to ask a gamer to stop gaming,"" Mac joked."
47176,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:01:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ara grinned evilly. ""And put two of them together, you get hell."""
47177,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:10:27+0100,CelticHero37,"""Or just some random kid flopping around thinking he knows how to use a trisection staff. Thus creating a hilarious scene for everybody else. So much so that they die of laughter. Either way, the result is the same."""
47178,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:11:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Yeah, it is."""
47179,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:17:14+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac started nudging Ara's arm, trying to mess her up."
47180,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:19:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""Hey! Stop cheating!"" She said."
47181,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:22:07+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked away innocently, ""I'm not cheating! I'm just… stretching."""
47182,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:22:55+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and shoved him over, continuing to play."
47183,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:29:19+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac made exaggerated motions when he was pushed, trying to block Ara's line of sight, but got off balance and actually fell to the floor."
47184,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:30:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara finished the game, looking over at him. 'You ok?"" She asked."
47185,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:37:19+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sat up and flung an arm around her again. ""I'm doing just fine. There's no place I'd rather be than right here."""
47186,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:40:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, pecking him on the lips. ""Good."""
47187,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:45:41+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac ran his fingers through Ara's hair and brushed a little out of her eyes. ""Hey, what do you think of filming a campaign?"""
47188,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:48:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'Sounds fun."" She said, holding his hand to the side of her face."
47189,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:54:09+0100,CelticHero37,"Ara's soft skin tickled the inside of Mac's palm as she held it in place. Smiling, Mac leaned in and lightly kissed her."
47190,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T04:59:52+0100,IceQueen,Ara kissed him back.
47191,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:03:36+0100,CelticHero37,"Giving Ara a serious look, Mac said, ""You'll tell me if I'm ever being weird or stupid right? I really want you to have fun when I'm around."""
47192,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:04:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, rubbing the back of his hand. ""I am always having fun with you around."""
47193,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:15:48+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nearly tackled Ara, giving her a huge hug. ""Good, because you deserve it."""
47194,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:30:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, wrapping her arms around him."
47195,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:33:20+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac landed another passionate kiss, wishing the moment wouldn't end."
47196,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:34:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara kissed back, her hands reaching to rest on his neck gently."
47197,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:38:30+0100,CelticHero37,"""I feel like I'm floating in your arms Ara. When I'm with you, all of my worries disappear."""
47198,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:40:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""And when I am with you, nothing else matters."" She said."
47199,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:56:28+0100,CelticHero37,"""A gamer is nothing without his companion. No matter what perils lie ahead, or how many worlds are crossed… I'm with you babe. To the end of the game."""
47200,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T05:57:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I couldn't have said it better myself."" She said, kissing him."
47201,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T06:06:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Accepting the kiss, Mac attempted to pull Ara in closer. Yet he didn't quite succeed since they were already quite close."
47202,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T06:07:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara was pressed as clos to him as possible, kissing him to her hearts content."
47203,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T06:15:21+0100,CelticHero37,Mac began to blush a little. A girl had never treated him like this before.
47204,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T06:17:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara felt a blush creep to her face, but she didn't stop. She was to content on being where she was."
47205,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T13:52:55+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac continued to kiss her for a while longer, then took a breath, looking into Ara's eyes."
47206,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T15:16:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ara's breathing was a bit heavier, but not by much. She stared back into his eyes."
47207,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T15:50:33+0100,CelticHero37,"""I love you Ara, and I always will."""
47208,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T15:51:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I love you too."" She said."
47209,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T15:53:34+0100,CelticHero37,"""So, what do you want to do now?"""
47210,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T15:55:27+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Well, I wouldn't mind staying here."" She said."
47211,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T15:57:44+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac slipped to the side a little, cuddling a little with Ara. ""I wouldn't mind that either."""
47212,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T21:44:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning her head on his chest."
47213,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T21:58:01+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac took in another breath and smiled. ""How do you always manage to smell so wonderful?"""
47214,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T21:59:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I shower."""
47215,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:17:21+0100,CelticHero37,"""A lot of people shower silly,"" he said, kissing her on the cheek."
47216,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:18:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I know, my soaps just smell like that."""
47217,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:21:10+0100,CelticHero37,"""Well you really make some good choices don't you?"" he said, poking Ara on the nose."
47218,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:21:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, kissing his cheek. ""I do."" She said, eyeing him."
47219,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:24:36+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac ran a hand through Ara's hair, then wrapped it back around her. ""So, what did your brothers say after you came in the other day?"""
47220,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:27:13+0100,IceQueen,"""Oh, they had no problem after I had a talked to them."""
47221,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:39:51+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac raised an eyebrow. ""How much talking was involved in that talk?"""
47222,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:45:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Oh, not much."""
47223,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:51:26+0100,CelticHero37,"""Did this talking have anything to do with pranks?"""
47224,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:53:04+0100,IceQueen,"""Just a little Ara trade prank."" She said."
47225,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:57:14+0100,CelticHero37,"""That's my girl,"" said Mac with a smile as he started to tickle Ara."
47226,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T22:58:55+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, squirming."
47227,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:03:12+0100,CelticHero37,Mac caught another kiss and stopped tickling her.
47228,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:04:10+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, kissing him back and wrapping her arms around him."
47229,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:06:23+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac was frozen in the moment again, Ara had complete control over him."
47230,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:09:17+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, her hands snaking around his waist."
47231,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:15:00+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac couldn't take much more of this, yet he really enjoyed cuddling with Ara."
47232,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:15:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, her body pressed close to his. She was super happy where she was."
47233,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:23:04+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac took a quick breath of air.<b>""Uh-A-Ara?""</b>"
47234,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:23:31+0100,IceQueen,Ara looked up at him.
47235,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:28:55+0100,CelticHero37,"""C-could you give me a little space to breathe?"""
47236,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:29:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, leaning back a bit, but still holding onto his hand."
47237,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:32:59+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac took in a deep breath. ""That's better. I think we were both squeezing a little too hard. But you're just so cute I want to squeeze you,"" he laughed with a smile."
47238,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:33:56+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning back. ""Yeah."" She said, a blush creeping to her face."
47239,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:47:56+0100,CelticHero37,"""Is everything alright babe? Am I being weird?"""
47240,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:48:32+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shook her head. ""No, your being sweet."" She said."
47241,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:51:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac shook his head, ""No, you're being sweet. I'm just a random oaf that happened upon a princess."""
47242,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:51:50+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""And that oaf turned into a prince."" She said."
47243,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-26T23:58:46+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac rolled his eyes dramatically and laughed, ""Great, now you've turned me into Shrek."""
47244,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:00:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, smiling at him."
47245,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:10:00+0100,CelticHero37,"""I feel bad for black people though."""
47246,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:13:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ara cocked her head. ""Why?"""
47247,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:21:22+0100,CelticHero37,"""Because comparing a black girl to snow white in a relationship would be racist,"" Mac said, beginning to laugh."
47248,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:22:53+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, clutching her stomach."
47249,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:36:39+0100,CelticHero37,"""I'm sorry, I should have warned you. I like to make jokes like that a lot. I'm not a racist by any means, I just enjoy stereotyping jokes is all."""
47250,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:38:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'You should watch some of my livestreams, I make tons of jokes like that."""
47251,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:40:48+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled, ""Perfect. I knew I loved you for a reason."""
47252,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T00:41:53+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, smiling. 'Yeah, me too."""
47253,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:00:21+0100,CelticHero37,"""Well, I love you for too many reasons to count, but that's just one of them,"""
47254,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:01:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, gently reaching for his hand."
47255,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:13:25+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac caught Ara's hand in his own and looked her in the eyes. ""What are you thinking about babe?"""
47256,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:14:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Just how perfect my life is now."""
47257,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:34:01+0100,CelticHero37,"""You are perfect, of course everything around you is perfect too!"""
47258,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:34:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, really wanting to rest against him, but she didn't want to be to clingy."
47259,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:37:55+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac layed back flat on the couch and lightly tugged at Ara, hoping she would shift a little to be closer."
47260,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:38:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, shifting closer and lying down next to him."
47261,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:58:29+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gently brushed his hand through Ara's hair as he looked up to the ceiling. ""I could stay here forever."""
47262,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T01:59:06+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Me too."" She said."
47263,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:07:43+0100,CelticHero37,"""Why can't we though,"" Mac said jokingly."
47264,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:08:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara blushed. ""Well, I guess there is nothing holding us back."" She said."
47265,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:11:21+0100,CelticHero37,"""What are you talking about? I'm holding your back!"" Mac joked."
47266,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:11:45+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, scooting closer."
47267,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:41:31+0100,CelticHero37,"""I wonder what it would be like if we just lived together. Don't you?"""
47268,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:42:05+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled. ""Chaotic, and fun."""
47269,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:50:26+0100,CelticHero37,"""That's just how life should be,"" Mac said with a smile."
47270,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:51:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Yeah."""
47271,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T02:58:24+0100,CelticHero37,"""Speaking of crazy…"" Mac started to poke Ara's side lightly."
47272,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:01:05+0100,IceQueen,"Ara squealed. ""No!"" She said."
47273,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:07:07+0100,CelticHero37,"""Woah, okay. I didn't know you felt so strongly about that,"" replied Mac, looking the other way while he stealthily poked her again."
47274,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:08:19+0100,IceQueen,Ara squealed again.
47275,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:13:55+0100,CelticHero37,"""Wasn't me! I didn't do it!"""
47276,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:14:57+0100,IceQueen,"Ara raised and eyebrow. ""You are the only person here."" She said."
47277,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:18:22+0100,CelticHero37,"""It was a ghost! I swear!"" said Mac, giving her another poke when she looked at him."
47278,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:22:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and glared at him. ""I might have to hot sauce wedgie it out of you."""
47279,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T03:25:04+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac instantly wrapped his arms around Ara and said, ""Oh please fair maiden, don't do such a vile thing to a poor peasant like myself."""
47280,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T06:17:10+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, leaning into him. ""Fine."" She said."
47281,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T15:14:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled and kissed Ara on the cheek. ""As thanks, I owe you something in return."""
47282,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T16:18:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'You don't owe me anything. I am fine right where I am."""
47283,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T17:23:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara another kiss. ""You're the best Ara, you know that?"""
47284,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-27T19:19:52+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I do."""
47285,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T17:43:05+0100,CelticHero37,"""I sure hope I'm not keeping you from anything important though. If there's something you need to do, don't let me stop you. Okay?"""
47286,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T17:45:03+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I am pleasantly free today."" She said."
47287,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T17:49:17+0100,CelticHero37,"""Is that so. It's hard to believe since you're such a popular Youtuber."" Mac replied."
47288,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T17:51:40+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Well, I can live without twitter for a bit."" She said."
47289,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T17:53:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sat up a little, ""Alright, I've never actually used that. Could you tell me what it's all about?"""
47290,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T17:55:05+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'It's where you tweet something, like a phrase or a picture and people can see it. I use it to update when I do videos and talk to my fans."""
47291,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T18:00:20+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed, ""Talk to fans huh? Are they like the spinning electric ones or the asian ones that fold or what?"""
47292,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T18:04:09+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""There the crazy one."""
47293,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T18:06:04+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded, ""Oh, that kind. Am I a crazy fan?"""
47294,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T18:07:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""You are my number one fan."" She said."
47295,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T18:09:05+0100,CelticHero37,"""Yus!"" Mac punches a fist into the air in enthusiasm."
47296,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T18:10:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, holding tight to him."
47297,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T19:03:31+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac ran his thumb across Ara's shoulder, ""What does that make you though?"""
47298,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T19:04:06+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Your first subscriber."""
47299,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T19:46:24+0100,CelticHero37,"""That's just the way I like it. You're my first and most important subscriber,"" Mac said with a smile."
47300,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T19:47:35+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, kissing his nose."
47301,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T20:24:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac kissed Ara back and smiled as well. ""So, what do you say we watch a movie or play a game or something?"""
47302,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T20:25:42+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""We can watch a movie."""
47303,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T20:45:25+0100,CelticHero37,"""Alright, so what kind of stuff do you like my dear?"""
47304,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T20:46:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Most anything."" she said."
47305,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T20:54:57+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac thought for a second. ""Hmm, what about the Men in Black series? Do you have that by any chance?"""
47306,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T20:55:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, getting up and going downstairs to her movie collection."
47307,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:03:18+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sat up and stretched for a moment, observing the interesting things in Ara's game room."
47308,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:03:48+0100,IceQueen,Ara came back up with the movies.
47309,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:25:32+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked up at Ara and smiled, ""I love these movies. I don't know about you, but I think they're really good."""
47310,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:27:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Yeah, they are."""
47311,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:34:16+0100,CelticHero37,"""Alright, well let's get the first one in and start watching then. By the way, just to warn you, Will Smith is one of my favorite actors. I thought you should know that now, although you will undoubtedly find out because I talk about him a lot."""
47312,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:37:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and put in the cd, going back to sitting next to him."
47313,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:39:23+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac wrapped an arm around Ara and pulled her in close to him while leaning back on the couch. ""What about you, do you have a favorite actor?"""
47314,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:40:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shrugged. ""I never remember there names so none."""
47315,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:44:11+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed, ""Yeah, names are hard to remember. But I also watch a lot of movies because I want to make movies. So I've learned some of them over time."""
47316,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T21:45:43+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'I like making youtube videos so I watch tons of youtube."""
47317,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:05:03+0100,CelticHero37,"""And there's no problem with that. Youtube is just making film in a different medium."""
47318,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:05:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, leaning close to him."
47319,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:09:59+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac rubbed Ara's shoulder a little, enjoying the time he could spend with her."
47320,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:11:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara hummed, happy."
47321,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:38:44+0100,CelticHero37,"As the movie started, Mac pulled Ara in close to him and leaned his head against hers."
47322,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:42:25+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, watching the movie."
47323,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:46:37+0100,CelticHero37,"""What if I told you I was an alien?"""
47324,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-28T23:47:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Then I would let you abduct me."" She said."
47325,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:02:04+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed, ""That's a little sketchy isn't it?"""
47326,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:02:44+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I trust you."""
47327,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:05:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled back, ""I trust you too."""
47328,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:06:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and kissed his nose. ""Good."""
47329,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:11:34+0100,CelticHero37,"""Although if you start pulling pranks on me, I don't know,"" said Mac, winking at her."
47330,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:12:21+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled. ""Maybe we should prank my brothers."" She said."
47331,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:15:16+0100,CelticHero37,"""Now we're talking. What do you have in mind?"""
47332,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:17:40+0100,IceQueen,"Ara snickered. ""Well, we could set up a bucket of ice water over there door, and when they come running to strangle me, I will have a bucket of flour over my door."" She said, grinning."
47333,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:21:49+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked directly at Ara, ""Wow, you really think things through don't you?"""
47334,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:22:31+0100,IceQueen,"Ara cackled. ""I do~"""
47335,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:48:42+0100,CelticHero37,"""Hmm, let's get on that right after this movie. Are you sure your parents wouldn't mind the water getting all over the house though?"""
47336,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:50:03+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""They covered the kitchen in dough once, so I think we are good."""
47337,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:54:31+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac cast Ara a look of surprise. ""You're parents really are laid back aren't they? That's awesome! Huh… your brothers probably won't like me much once we start getting into these little shenanigans though."" Mac laughed."
47338,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T00:55:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Trust me, I have them under my thumb."""
47339,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T01:00:59+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac slipped his hand in hers and smiled. ""You mean this thumb? But it's so soft. It really has that much power as well?"""
47340,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T01:02:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled. ""Yeah."""
47341,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T01:49:30+0100,CelticHero37,"""So, you're a Youtuber, a gamer, a prankster, and a princess. That's what I've got so far."""
47342,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T01:50:46+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded. ""And your girlfriend."""
47343,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T02:21:34+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac gave Ara a kiss on the forehead. ""And I'm so lucky for that."""
47344,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T04:40:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning close to him."
47345,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T05:17:55+0100,CelticHero37,Mac closed his eyes and pulled Ara in tight.
47346,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T05:18:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, pulling him close as well."
47347,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T05:24:33+0100,CelticHero37,Mac felt himself beginning to doze off a little.
47348,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T05:25:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning into him."
47349,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T15:11:51+0100,CelticHero37,"Not that long afterwards, Mac was sound asleep. Completely comfortable next to Ara."
47350,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-29T16:07:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, soon dozing off herself."
47351,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-30T18:53:53+0100,CelticHero37,"Following a loud noise, Mac woke with a start. ""What was that?!"""
47352,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-30T18:56:24+0100,IceQueen,"Ara sighed. ""Probably my brothers running to the computer. We will make the trap now."" She said, smiling."
47353,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T19:59:59+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac stretched a little. ""Wow, was I out long?"" Mac stood and started tiredly looking around for the things they would need."
47354,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:00:39+0100,IceQueen,"Ara yawned. ""I have not idea."""
47355,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:05:39+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed a little. ""Glad I wasn't the only one."""
47356,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:06:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and rubbed her hands together. ""Now how about we lay a prank."" She said."
47357,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:13:39+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled and sneaked around behind Ara when she wasn't looking. ""I think that's a great idea!"" he said as he started tickling her again."
47358,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:14:13+0100,IceQueen,"Ara squealed, squirming under his touch."
47359,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:16:16+0100,CelticHero37,"""Shh, we don't want to alert your brothers,"" joked Mac as he wrapped his arms around Ara."
47360,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:17:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning into him. ""Fine."""
47361,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:25:28+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac laughed and kissed Ara on the cheek. ""Alright, let's get going."""
47362,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:28:29+0100,IceQueen,"Ara nodded, grabbing two buckets."
47363,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:34:50+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac reached down and grabbed one of the buckets from Ara. ""I can carry that one."""
47364,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:35:55+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Ok, water in front of computer room, flower here."""
47365,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:39:20+0100,CelticHero37,"""Gotcha,"" said Mac, giving Ara a wink, ""I'll get the water."""
47366,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:40:00+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, holding up a thing of flour. ""Come back quick."""
47367,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:52:20+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac started walking toward the stairs, but then looked back at Ara with a questioning look. ""You had one of those just sitting in your room?"""
47368,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T20:52:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I was prepared."""
47369,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:02:54+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled and nodded, then headed down the stairs. Once he was in the kitchen, he started filling up the bucket. After a minute, he was back upstairs with the bucket full of water. He looked around to find Ara and gently whispered out, ""Ara? Where are you?"""
47370,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:04:14+0100,IceQueen,Ara poked her head out her door. She put a finger to her lips and she pointed to the cracked open office door.
47371,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:09:19+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded and snuck over toward her. ""What should I do with this now?"""
47372,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:12:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Rest it on top of the door, so when they open it, it will splash them."""
47373,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:32:19+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac thought for a moment. ""Hmm, okay. I'll do my best."" Sneaking over to what he assumed was her brother's room, Mac opened the door slightly and balanced the bucket against the door and the wall. Hopefully that would hold. Then he came back to Ara's room as quietly as he could. ""Now we wait?"""
47374,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:36:06+0100,IceQueen,"Ara pulled him inside, leaving the door open a crack and balancing her bucket on top. She then took a deep breath, letting out a yell. ""I bought ice cream!"" She yelled. Soon, the sound of her brothers getting up from there chairs was heard, then a crash. ""ARAAA!"" Her brothers screamed, running for her room. She pulled Mac away from the door."
47375,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:39:17+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac stumbled a little when Ara pulled him inside. He stood dumbly right where Ara had put him, watching what she was doing. She had really planned things out. Finally, when she pulled Mac away from her door, he began to snicker a little. ""I hope you don't mind me taking a little liberty with my part."""
47376,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:40:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Not at all."" She said, as her brothers shoved open the door, causing a wave of flour to drop on them. ""Mission accomplished."" She said."
47377,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:46:06+0100,CelticHero37,Mac grabbed Ara and planted a kiss on her lips right in front of her brothers.
47378,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:47:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ara kissed back, her bothers groaning in disgust."
47379,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:48:59+0100,CelticHero37,Mac leaned Ara back on her bed and shot a mischievous glare at her brothers.
47380,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:53:22+0100,IceQueen,Her brothers ran away.
47381,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T21:57:15+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked down to Ara with a smile on his face. ""How was that?"""
47382,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T22:02:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, kissing him. ""Perfect."""
47383,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T22:05:40+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled. ""One more thing though, your brothers shirts might be different colors now…"""
47384,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T22:06:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara giggled, nodding."
47385,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T22:13:40+0100,CelticHero37,"""I may have added a little something to the water,"" said Mac, snickering."
47386,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T22:16:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ara's eyes widened. ""What did you do?"" She said with an evil smile."
47387,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:10:11+0100,CelticHero37,"""Well, I may have added just a touch of red Kool-Aid,"" Mac answered with a guilty smile."
47388,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:10:42+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, hugging him. ""You are the best!"""
47389,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:13:43+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac froze for a moment, then relaxed and hugged Ara back. ""No silly. That's you."""
47390,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:22:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, staying close to him. ""And so are you."""
47391,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:23:35+0100,CelticHero37,"""I'm silly? I'm sorry if I seem that way,"" said Mac jokingly."
47392,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:27:17+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I happen to love."" She said."
47393,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:29:28+0100,CelticHero37,"""Is that so?"" Mac lightly kissed Ara's nose."
47394,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:31:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, leaning close to him and kissing his nose. 'Yes, that's so."""
47395,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:49:52+0100,CelticHero37,"""Let's just hope your brothers didn't get any ideas and go to tell on mom and dad about what they saw right?"""
47396,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-08-31T23:57:59+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded. 'Yeah, let's hope."""
47397,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T00:00:05+0100,CelticHero37,"""Oh well. If they do, then we'll just explain the situation honestly. It's not like we did anything wrong right?"""
47398,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T00:03:57+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Right, partner in crime."""
47399,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T00:06:50+0100,CelticHero37,"""Crime? I'd say we were just slithering around the rules, wouldn't you say?"""
47400,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T00:07:53+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""True."" She said."
47401,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:18:28+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sighed, ""So, what do you want to do now girl?"""
47402,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:19:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Whatever. We could watch more movies?"""
47403,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:27:14+0100,CelticHero37,"""More movies!"" yelled Mac happily."
47404,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:30:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, turning on some more movies."
47405,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:37:40+0100,CelticHero37,"""So this has pretty much become your own living room hasn't it?"""
47406,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:39:08+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled and nodded.
47407,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:50:39+0100,CelticHero37,"""We should go do something fun eventually. Like a con or something. What do you think?"""
47408,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:51:34+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'I would love that."""
47409,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:54:12+0100,CelticHero37,"""Hmm, what kind of cons are you into then?"""
47410,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T01:55:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Comicon, Anime, vidoegames. That about all I an think of."""
47411,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:07:23+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled, ""So pretty much all of them then. Just like me."""
47412,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:08:19+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Yeah, everything."""
47413,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:16:16+0100,CelticHero37,"""That's perfect! But i can't say I'm surprised."""
47414,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:17:30+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Me either."""
47415,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:24:39+0100,CelticHero37,"""So I'm just wondering… Is there anything I should know that might make your parents angry. Just so I can make sure to not do that?"""
47416,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:27:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Hmm, well, take me on some trip, use me and dump me on the corner, but I doubt you would do that."""
47417,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:41:30+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac looked at Ara, concerned. ""People do that?"" Mac hugged Ara tighter. ""I love you Ara, because of who you are, not just what you loo like. Although you just so happen to be the most beautiful girl as well."""
47418,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:43:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, hugging him. ""I know, that's why I think my parents like you so much."""
47419,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:51:39+0100,CelticHero37,"""Really? They can tell all that by just looking at me? I'm just a normal guy. It surprised me how many guys are so disrespectful to girls. I mean, how could you do that? It just doesn't make sense to me I guess."""
47420,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T02:55:23+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Me either."""
47421,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:04:55+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac pulled Ara in a little closer, ""If I ever took you on some long trip, I'd see that you get back home safely. I don't ever want you to have to call your parents crying okay? Because you're my angel."""
47422,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:05:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded, hugging him as tight as possible for someone so small."
47423,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:13:48+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac sighed, this was the girl he had always needed. ""So, would you go on any adventures with me?"""
47424,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:16:07+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and nodded. ""I would go anywhere with you."""
47425,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:30:11+0100,CelticHero37,"""Awe thanks. Same to you girl. Hey, did you ever wonder what it would have been like if we would have grown up in the same neighborhood together?"""
47426,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:31:01+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, giggling. 'We would have been friends and probably dated a lot sooner."""
47427,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:38:11+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac kissed Ara on the cheek. ""Yeah, or maybe we would have pranked each other so much that we would have been worst enemies. But who knows, we would probably have ended up dating anyway. At least I hope we would be. But it's not like it matters much though huh?"""
47428,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T03:41:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""Not really. I am just glad that you are here now."" She said, kissing him."
47429,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T04:04:59+0100,CelticHero37,"""Yup, and I'm glad you're here with me,"" said Mac."
47430,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T04:06:20+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""That steamy kiss yesterday in front of my brothers was hilarious."""
47431,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T04:37:09+0100,CelticHero37,"""Really? Okay. I was a little embarrassed afterward because I wasn't sure how you'd take it. I do that sometimes. Acting before thinking I mean."""
47432,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T04:38:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I thought it was fine."""
47433,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T05:56:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled. ""Thanks for being so cool about it. Just tell me if I'm ever going over the bounds. I don't want to be that guy. Okay?"""
47434,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T05:57:47+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled and nodded.
47435,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:13:22+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac kissed Ara on the cheek. ""Hey, question. What kind of person would you want to be if you were in the Star Wars universe?"""
47436,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:15:22+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""I would be a jedi."""
47437,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:22:03+0100,CelticHero37,"""Alright then, what color lightsaber would you want?"" continued Mac."
47438,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:24:44+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Blue."""
47439,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:33:42+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled, ""That's a good color, although that's not the one I would pick I don't think. Can you guess what my color would be?"""
47440,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:34:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ara thought about it. ""Green?"""
47441,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:41:56+0100,CelticHero37,"""How'd you come up with it so quickly? That's exactly what I would pick!"""
47442,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T06:43:49+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Because green would be my second choice."""
47443,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T07:07:33+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled, ""Huh, that's interesting. Blue would have been my second choice. We flip flopped. Which is good if we were ever in a Star Wars movie. Because a green and a blue one look better than two green ones right next to each other. More color. Heh, I should stop blabbering about that stuff though shouldn't I?"""
47444,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T07:08:37+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, kissing him. 'Yeah, you should."""
47445,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T07:14:06+0100,CelticHero37,"""S-sorry. I should stop comparing everything to film. You can tell I'm a geek in that way can't you?"""
47446,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T07:25:14+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled and nodded.
47447,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T07:36:39+0100,CelticHero37,"""Ugh, I've been talking so much. I should let you say something for a change."" Mach rubbed Ara's shoulder lightly."
47448,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T08:00:47+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""It's ok. I like hearing someone else talk for a change. Usually, it's just me."""
47449,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:07:19+0100,CelticHero37,"""Yeah, same here girl. I am interested in you, because you're worth it. I'm just a normal guy. You're amazing."""
47450,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:08:26+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""You are more amazing then you take credit for."" She said."
47451,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:10:06+0100,CelticHero37,"""Only cash, no credit,"" joked Mac."
47452,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:12:08+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed, enjoying the moment.<br/><br/><br/>(Did the site update last night?)"
47453,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:16:22+0100,CelticHero37,"(It updated earlier this morning. But I don't know what they did. Why?)<br/><br/><br/>""I love play on words. I'm silly like that,"" said Mac."
47454,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:17:34+0100,IceQueen,"(I only had one notification this morning. It was weird. Normally I have 14 ish)<br/><br/><br/>Ara smiled. ""And I love hearing play on words jokes."""
47455,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:51:09+0100,CelticHero37,"(I used to get a lot of notifications as well. But then they made the big switch and now you're really the only one I get notifications from<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know. I just like it when people can make you laugh with something other than a sex joke. Those are just annoying in my opinion,"" Mac replied."
47456,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T17:55:31+0100,IceQueen,"(uuu. That's bad. I think that may have hit me as well)<br/><br/><br/>Ara nodded, smiling up at him. ""Yeah, they are kind of weird."""
47457,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:00:30+0100,CelticHero37,"(Yeah, well good luck in getting some better ones. Perhaps we could make a big role-play for a bunch of people?)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I agree with you there. But I guess I've agreed with you on everything so far, haven't I?"" asked Mac."
47458,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:03:49+0100,IceQueen,"(Maybe, but it is so hard to recruit people)<br/><br/><br/>Ara smiled. ""Yeah, I guess we have."""
47459,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:07:42+0100,CelticHero37,"(This is also true. But if we come up with a good idea it wouldn't be so hard I don't think.)<br/><br/><br/>""I honestly doubt we could find something we disagree on. Simply because you're my angel,"" said Mac with a smile."
47460,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:09:36+0100,IceQueen,"(Probably not)<br/><br/><br/>Ara smiled. ""And because you are my rock. I cling to you for dear life."" She said."
47461,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:17:21+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac kissed Ara on the cheek and leaned his head next to hers. ""I'm nothing without you Ara."""
47462,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:18:41+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, closing her eyes. ""And I am nothing without you."""
47463,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:39:54+0100,CelticHero37,"""Gosh, imagine if your brothers heard any of the stuff we talked about. They'd probably be grossed out,"" said Mac."
47464,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:40:27+0100,IceQueen,"Ara laughed. ""They would probably be gagging."""
47465,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T18:43:31+0100,CelticHero37,"""Heh, yup. But someday they'll be doing the same thing. Then you can rat them out on it."""
47466,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T19:14:18+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""And tease them all I want."""
47467,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T20:01:26+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac poked Ara's nose, ""Yes indeed. You enjoy that don't you?"" Mac asked, starting to tickle her again."
47468,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T20:02:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled and laughed, squirming under his touch."
47469,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T20:30:45+0100,CelticHero37,Mac wrapped his arms tightly around Ara and kissed her on the back of the neck.
47470,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T20:31:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, breathing on his neck."
47471,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-01T22:51:43+0100,CelticHero37,Mac got goosebumps when he felt Ara's breath on his neck. He still couldn't believe he was in this situation.
47472,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T01:07:36+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, nuzzling close to him."
47473,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T05:23:17+0100,CelticHero37,"""I love you Ara,"" whispered Mac."
47474,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T05:24:38+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, closing her eyes. ""I love you too Mac."""
47475,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T05:26:49+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac smiled, then asked, ""So, have you told any of your friends about me yet?"""
47476,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T05:27:42+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Nope, not yet."""
47477,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T05:37:36+0100,CelticHero37,"""Okay. Do you want to do anything special then?"""
47478,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T05:39:54+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. 'How about an announcement video."" She said."
47479,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T15:31:07+0100,CelticHero37,"""That's a great idea,"" said Mac, giving Ara's nose a soft poke."
47480,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-02T23:38:10+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""When should we do it?"" She asked."
47481,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T05:37:11+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac shrugged, ""Whenever's fine with me. When do you think it would be best to put on your channel?"""
47482,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T05:40:20+0100,IceQueen,"""I think we should put one on both our channels. We could do that lame tag, the boyfriend/girlfriend tag."""
47483,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T05:50:52+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac nodded, ""That works for me. But… could you explain how that works?"""
47484,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T05:51:33+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""We ask each other questions and see how many we can get right."""
47485,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T06:13:04+0100,CelticHero37,"""Oh, I see. Yeah, we can do that. I think it would be fun."""
47486,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T06:13:51+0100,IceQueen,"Ada smiled. ""It would be."""
47487,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T06:33:06+0100,CelticHero37,"""Let's do it our next shoot then!"""
47488,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T06:38:33+0100,IceQueen,Ara smiled and nodded.
47489,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T22:30:14+0100,CelticHero37,"""So when do you think that should be?"""
47490,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T22:31:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Well, in a week."""
47491,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T22:56:55+0100,CelticHero37,"""Okie dokie smokie,"" Mac said with a smile."
47492,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-03T23:01:04+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled, planting a kiss on his lips."
47493,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-06T23:07:02+0100,CelticHero37,"Mac kissed back and smiled. ""What are you thinking about?"""
47494,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-06T23:08:11+0100,IceQueen,"Ara smiled. ""Our video."""
47495,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-06T23:11:09+0100,CelticHero37,"""Yeah, getting any silly ideas?"""
47496,Gamerella,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gamerella.52536/,2014-09-06T23:13:58+0100,IceQueen,"Ara shook her head. ""not yet."""
47497,Goodnight: Sweet Salems Light,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/goodnight-sweet-salems-light.58859/,2014-09-07T04:20:06+0100,Hi Im Red,"1692: Age of the Witch Salem. It is not an easy era of time and with the King of Scotland lookin down so harshly at the thought of such wizardry and curses among the land, it was hard to see his own flesh and blood in such evil skin.<br/><br/><br/>Now for the witch trials where Princess Scarlett, set to see the end of a noose around her neck. She had been found by her father doing magic outside the city walls. When in reality, it was merely a man who had been teaching her the magic ways; she does not believe her fathers ways. Magic is for good, and is only bad by the power of those who are bad.<br/><br/><br/>As the rough rope is wrapped around her neck in front of all her subjects, the princess takes yet another looks around to find a friendly face in the crowd."
47498,Looking for Someone to RP Boy x Boy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-someone-to-rp-boy-x-boy.58856/,2014-09-07T04:12:51+0100,robobaa,"Non sexual. Would like at least 2-3 sentences per post. Definitely boy x boy with a set plot. Fanfic of kuroshitsuji, Vocaloid Len and Piko, Kaito and Gakupo, and regular human boy x boy are welcome."
47499,Looking for Someone to RP Boy x Boy,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/looking-for-someone-to-rp-boy-x-boy.58856/,2014-09-07T04:24:19+0100,Ricia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Verbal Warning</span></span></b><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
All form of Sexual Content is against the rules.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
This is a PG-13 website and any kind of sex or smut is strictly prohibited from the forums. Any form of this content will earn an instant 24 hour ban from the website. If your RP heads that way(Anything past kissing), then you are required to 'fade to black'. Going to Private message is also forbidden and can also result in the 24 hour ban.</span><br/>
<br/>
<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fthreads%2Frpnations-site-rules-updated.62287%2F&amp;hash=661a4e9e21083cade7968b9a4124e734"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/threads/rpnations-site-rules-updated.62287/""><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">RPNation rules </span></a><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">should have been read when you sign up for the website, I have linked them there for you to see. (See Welcome to RpNation message you received when signing up) The specific rule I am warning all of you about is as followed:</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>[QUOTE=""The Staff]<br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><b>Adult Content</b></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> - RpNation is a PG-13 site. As such we have members on this site as young as 13. What this means is that users are not allowed to post any explicit or adult content on this site. This includes but is not limited to both written word and images.</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><i>No Sexual Roleplaying</i></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""> - Users of the site are not allowed to participate in sexual roleplaying of any kind. Users may not roleplay out sexual acts in any roleplay even if they provide prior warnings of mature content. Any sexual roleplaying will result in an immediate 24 hour ban from the site minimally. Repeated breaking of this rule within a roleplay will result in the closure of any roleplay in question and possibly a permanent ban for the members involved. Telling people to take sexual roleplaying to another site or taking it to private messages (conversations) is encouraging sexual roleplaying and is not allowed.</span><br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">I will be changing the rule breaking text. Be sure to remind RP partners that any kind of sexual content will not be tolerated.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
If any of you have any questions or concerns please PM me.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
--Ricia</span><br/>​</div>"
47500,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-21T22:38:06+0100,Dirtbear,"TechEwok submitted a new role play:<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fvalens-tragic-life-with-bridget.4149%2F&amp;hash=c7b161f7dcb06ae145b6b10618feeca4"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.4149/"">Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget</a>- TechEwokxexplosiveKitten<br/><br/><blockquote class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--expandable bbCodeBlock--quote js-expandWatch"" data-attributes="""" data-quote="""" data-source="""">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandContent js-expandContent"">
(Currently working on a description)
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-expandLink js-expandLink""><a role=""button"" tabindex=""0"">Click to expand...</a></div>
</div>
</blockquote><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2Fvalens-tragic-life-with-bridget.4149%2F&amp;hash=c7b161f7dcb06ae145b6b10618feeca4"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.4149/"">Read more about this role play...</a>"
47501,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-22T18:06:44+0100,explosiveKitten,"Rain was pouring down in the kingdom of Dunlep, as per usual. It rained six months of the year, and the other half it snowed. Yet the place prospered on trade with the others of the land. Many people shunned the blustering storm, staying inside their homes and staying cozy.<br/><br/><br/>Not one. She doesn't have a comfortable home to hide in.<br/><br/><br/>The young woman ran through the rain fearlessly, her near bare feet made waves in the near-flooded streets of inner Dunlep, with a burlap sack draped over her shoulder. This sack was mostly full of food items and cloth- but one item in particular was reason enough to be hunted.<br/><br/><br/>Voices called,<b>""Thief!""</b>in her direction, but she kept running. If she was caught, they would have her hung in front of everyone.<br/><br/><br/>The rope necklace was really not her style."
47502,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-22T18:37:52+0100,Dirtbear,"""Damn all this rain! Why do you not own a shop with a furnace or decent shelter outside, Valen?"" the old man hollered at him as he shivered in his soaked coat. Valen was busy gathering his materials and ingredients from the shelves and containers along the wall. He called out with a joking tone,<b>""If I had a furnace in here, I'm sure we would all burst to flames if one of these containers accidentally opened. You know how dangerous magnesium is when near an open flame. Ha Ha! You know better than that.""</b>He gathered his supplies and handed them to the old man.<b>""There. Now get on with you. You have a wife you can go get warm by.""</b>He laughed as the old man headed out to the exit of his little shop. ""The wife is a cold cronie, my furnace will warm me far better than she could!"" the old man called out as he exited.<br/><br/><br/>Valen looked over the shop and smiled.<i>'I finally got enough for this. I finally made it. HA!' </i>Valen thought to himself smiling like a fool. He finished putting away all the containers into proper glass boxes and the herbs hanging over the shelves. Valen stretched himself out and laughed. He was ready for some tea. He left the shop to go outside in the front under his tattered awning. He had a small stove and heated a kettle for his tea. He sat in the cold wrapped with a blanket and watched the raindrops beat the stone road as he waited for his tea."
47503,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-22T19:50:33+0100,explosiveKitten,"After a long and arduous chase, the thieving woman came to a stop in an alleyway, and scanned her surroundings.<b>""I lost them... Finally.""</b>She muttered, pulling an apple from her bag and sighed, sitting down in the gathering water on the cobblestones, and bit into it. The crunch of the apple and the juices dripped from the corner of her mouth, and she frantically trying to lap it up with her tongue.<br/><br/><br/>How little she came across fresh fruit. Even thinking about made her stomach grumble. She mowed through the two apples she had in mere minutes, and was about to start on a loaf of bread, when she heard a sound not too far away. Two small children, a young boy and an even younger girl, thin and frail, were watching from the shadows, the clothes they had clung to them from the rain. It made her stop.<br/><br/><br/><b>""...Here.""</b>She said to them, offering to them. The two children at first were scared and backed away, but she persisted,<b>""Go on, take it. I don't need it anymore then you do.""</b>she tossed it to them, and the boy caught it, barely. They both looked at her, then the little girl smiled and rushed over, her arms extended as the little, frail child hugged the wanted criminal with much zeal, before running back to her brother- at least, she assumed it was her brother- and the pair fled.<br/><br/><br/>It was moments like this that made Bridget smile- such a rare little thing."
47504,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-23T00:09:14+0100,Dirtbear,"Valen heard the whistling from the kettle and turned to grab it. He extended his hand to quickly and knocked it over and it clashed onto the stone patio. He sighed heavily and had to clean up the mess. He put the kettle back over the stove on a hook and poked the fire until it was low and dying.<i>'Guess it's to the Midnight Moon I go.'</i>he thought to himself as he hurried inside to grab his coat. He fitted the coat on his and raised the hood to shield himself from the rain. He looked out and made sure to lock his door before leaving to the local inn.<br/><br/><br/>The Midnight Moon was close by and was one of the more enjoyable inns in Dunlep. The talented bards played here more often than most inns and the food was by far on a different scale. Valen walked up the steps out front and laughed at the ill drawn moon outside it's door. He could never get over the drunkard that carved that on the door. He walked in and everyone greeted him as he walked in. Everyone like Valen, he was funny and charming. He helped anyone who needed it and knew how to acquire what he needed for his customers, no matter what it was.<br/><br/><br/>Valen found himself on a barstool and leaning against the bar with a mug of hot cider in his hands. He didn't enjoy alcohol and the maid attending the bar knew it. He smiled and gave her a gold coin for her services. He listened to the raucous happening around him. Gambling and playing of games on tables where he wouldn't find himself on. And the bard tonight, Illiana Haena, was lulling everyone in with her beautiful chorus. She sang and everyone listened, sometimes he thought she had a magical talent in music. But he laughed at the idea of magic. Magic had left the kingdoms long ago with the elves. He took in a few sips of the cider and warmed his heart with the sounds of Illiana's harp."
47505,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-23T01:51:02+0100,explosiveKitten,"When the door next opened, a drenched rat trudged in- No, wait. That was Bridget.<br/><br/><br/>She was common at the Midnight Moon, under the guise of the fictitious Ellen Redburrow. She normally came in and bought something, something, with what little coin she had. Just so she wouldn't be drinking more rainwater, which was unsanitary enough as it was. When she sat down at the bar, normally she would just sit and wait for the drink to come to her- she always ordered the cheapest ale, and the bartenders knew it- and normally she would be swept away by the music of the bard, but tonight- It near drew her mad, this woman played music, yes, but... it lacked one thing she had heard from convicts like herself.<br/><br/><br/>Soul. This woman played with no soul. No love for the music. She had a pretty voice, yes, but no soul, makes for bad music."
47506,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-23T02:29:09+0100,Dirtbear,"Valen was almost done with the cider before the barmaid refilled it for him. He smiled at her and looked around trying to find a familiar face. He didn't exactly know anyone here tonight so he just wanted to finish listening to Illiana's music and leave. She stopped and played another song. She put the harp down and played the flute. He was going to enjoy the tunes when a few guards entered the inn. Clad in armor and the crimson colors of the king, they stomped in and called out for silence.<br/><br/><br/>""There has been an incident! We ask that all of you stay where you are as we conduct our search for the culprit."" He yammered out. The crowd protested and asked what the commotion was about. But the guard went around looking at everyone and searching their belongings. Valen had a good sense that it probably was time to leave. So he left a gold coin on the table and opened his coat to let the guards search him before he left. The guard rummaged through his things and snatched up an herb he left in his coat pocket. ""What's this!? Mandrake root? You a witch?"" he yelled out to him.<br/><br/><br/>Valen cast a disgusted look on him,<b>""No, sir. That's actually ginseng. You buffoon. Now give that back before you hurt yourself and cost me money.""</b>he said as he reached out to grab it out of the guards hands. The guard grabbed his arm and shoved him towards the nearest table. ""Hands off! How dare you assault the kings guard!"" he yelled out. Valen had ran into a girl and felt something hard press into him, like a hard surface or something. It felt like he bruised his rib when he hit her. He gasped and quickly apologized,<b>""So sorry. Damn fool.""</b>he said before looking at the guard.<b>""Fine Fine! You can have the damned thing. I'll be going!""</b>he said, satisfying the oaf and letting him have the blasted ginseng root. Cursing him under his breath, hoping he choked on it in his sleep."
47507,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-23T03:22:39+0100,explosiveKitten,"At first, the young woman didn't react, she merely continuing to sip her drink in peace, until a guard clad in heavy armor and red approached. She knew exactly what he wanted, but before he could begin his search, she was rammed into by another man, his ribs slamming into her. She knew he had to have felt it. The precious object in the burlap sack laying against her side.<br/><br/><br/><i>The talisman,</i>she thought,<i>I have to get rid of it.</i><br/><br/><br/>Her eyes fell on the man. Perfect.<br/><br/><br/>With little effort, she slipped the precious necklace into the man's pocket, then picked up her things and made a move to leave."
47508,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-25T02:09:55+0100,Dirtbear,"Valen fixed his coat and left the place after being shoved by the dastardly thug that called himself ""<i>The King's Guard"". </i>Valen spit on the door after he closed it behind him.<b>""I hope you find whatever it is up your arse! CRETINS!"" </b>he shouted at the door before scurrying away before being apprehended. The rain came down harder the closer it got to the darkest hour of the night. He shuffled along the cobblestones in the capital of Dunlep, hoping to avoid the giant puddles in the road. The lanterns were hardly any help outside on their post along the King's Road. He veered off to the left towards his shop and saw a couple of guards knocking on doors and announcing themselves to it's residents and owners. Valen shook his head slightly and hurried into his shop, Resourceful Valen, and quickly closed the door to hide from the cold and wet world outside.<br/><br/><br/>He shook himself off and walked through the dimly lit shop. He went to the room on the right and removed his coat. Valen placed it on the rack hanging by the doorway. He looked back at his bed and drooped a bit, exhausted at the day's troubles. He reached his bed and sat down and began to prepare for a long slumber when strong raps on the door interrupted him.<br/><br/><br/>Bang. Bang. Bang. ""This is the king's guard! Open the door at once. Under the King, we are entitled to search your residence. NOW OPEN THIS DOOR!"" the guard bellowed out. Bang. Bang. Bang.<br/><br/><br/>Valen dragged his hands down his face and pulled a face. He got up as the pounding became an annoyance.<b>""ALRIGHT ALREADY! My door will burst into splinters before I have a chance to open the damned thing.""</b>Valen called out. He hurried over and unlatched the door, allowing the guard into his shop. ""Step aside. We are searching every home and shop in the capital. Pray that you do not have what we seek."" the small guard said. He hobbled into the shop and watched his partner, a much much larger gentle--- not so gentle man, wreck havoc in Valen's shop.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Hey! Careful with that!""</b>Valen shouted following behind the guard, catching the containers he shuffled through. Valen placed them back in the places where they belonged.<b>""Stop that! You're messing with all my ingredients! DON'T TOUCH THAT!""</b>Valen yelled out and rushed to keep the guard from putting his hand on a lethal plant, Shadow's Touch. He closed the container and stared the guard down.<b>""I just saved your miserable life, sir.""</b>Valen's voice hard and unwavering. The guard snorted and continued his search in the back room. He emerged after some grunts and a few sneezes. The back room was filled with antique equipment and dusty books. And then he searched Valen's sleeping quarters. He emerged with something in his hands. A small blue gem on a silver band resembling a cloud.<br/><br/><br/>""You're coming with us, thief."" the guard said as he came closer to Valen. Thief? Valen was no thief. He never... well he didn't take what was wanted anyway.<b>""That's not mine! What is that? How come... Did you just plant that in my home!? ""</b>Valen yelled out avoiding the men that tried to wrongfully imprison him. The guard came close and firmly grabbed a hold of Valen and tossed him against the wall, removing his sword from it's scabbard. Which was unnecessary, as Valen was knocked unconscious when his head connected with the stone wall."
47509,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-25T03:43:59+0100,explosiveKitten,"The young woman has been tailing the poor man for a long time. And what she found when she came to the man's shop was not what she wanted to see.<br/><br/><br/>They had found it. This was bad, that poor man she had so suddenly shoved into this conflict. She could just leave it, let the others deal with it. But something about staring at that crumpled body of the man on the floor... Well, thats decided. The young woman unsheathed her trusty blade and walked into the shop. At first nobody reacted, then the smaller guard with the object turned to her and said, ""Who are you? What is your busine-"" He was cut off with a simple slash of her wicked blade.<br/><br/><br/>His soft, cut off hand fell to the floor with a thump.The guard stared at his missing hand as the female thief reached down and retrieved the rain talisman from the cut of hand, placing it into with little care into her brassiere, staring the two men down as she did. That done, she spun her blade around, then shouted and slashed. The fight between the smaller guard was short lived, him being minus one hand and shocked beyond belief, but the larger, more burly guard? She didn't even have a chance to catch her breath before he was upon her, his sword gleamed in the lowlight. The cut of the blade on her arm made her squeak, but she didn't stop. She was skilled at combat, and she knew that this big guy couldn't be all that fast. So she raised her sword and did something this burly man probably didn't expect- slashed low. Luckily she did hit her mark, slashing the man's ankles, then kicked him down to his knees. After that, finishing him was easy. All that was left of his life was warm blood splatter against her face.<br/><br/><br/>She kicked the corpse and breathed out, before looking around. An herbalist's shop? Well, who would have thought a guy who cared so much about Ginseng was an herbalist. Hm. When she looked down at the crumpled man on the floor and knelt down beside him. Somehow she just couldn't leave him...<br/><br/><br/>So after shoveling as many herbs and things into her burlap sack as she could, she left, hauling an unconscious man over her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Well. This day turned out interesting."
47510,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-26T01:49:06+0100,Dirtbear,"The smells of musk and dirt filled his senses. The damp feeling getting worse as he began soaking. His feet were beginning to become sore and bringing a very sharp discomfort. His head throbbed but still he stayed unconscious until he hit the ground without any care. His face smashed into the mud and abruptly woke with a shout growing with the amount of pain he had endured in his sleep.<b>""YEEEEEEOOOOOOWWW! What in the blazes! How... What! My poor feet feel like they've been drawn and quartered! And my head!""</b>he shouted as he held his head in his hands trying to soothe the pain without<b>""I feel like it's been drummed between a blacksmith's hammer and anvil...""</b>He groaned and watched the world come to a spinning halt. He crawled to the nearest thing beside him, which of course was a muddied tree. He laid against it and saw a woman staring at him.<br/><br/><br/><b>""You... I ran into you earlier... Wha--- Did you do this to me?! I said I was sorry! By the wolves, why did you drag me out to the woods!? Are you robbing me? Or... worse... are you going to... ravage me?"" </b>he said shielding his body with his arms. The thoughts ran through his mind and he feared for the worst.<i>'A woman. In the woods. With lust in her eyes. I'M DOOOMED!' </i>the thoughts fluttered across his face. He wasn't prepared for this."
47511,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-26T02:17:40+0100,explosiveKitten,"The blonde woman stared down at him, with an eyebrow raised as he began to panic. She blinked a few times, then started to giggle, and slowly her laughter got louder, until it rang through the trees and she thought her gut were going to burst. Her laughter wasn't insane, just sweet laughter, as she hadn't ever heard anything funnier in her lifetime.<b>""Ravage you? HA! Thats hilarious!""</b>She laughed, then sat down and rubbed her head some, her dirty blonde hair matted down against her head from the rain. She stared at him awhile, then starts digging in her brassiere again, and plucked the holy object from her bosom, spinning it around on her finger, then threw it up and caught it,<b>""By the way, thanks for holding onto this for me.""</b>"
47512,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-27T01:48:24+0100,Dirtbear,"<b>""Wait... You....YOU!""</b>Valen shouted and he tried to scramble up the tree. He gained his footing and pointed his finger at her,<b>""You put that in my coat. What did you do!? ""</b>Valen looked around and saw blood on his clothing. He thought hard and realized after seeing the blood, feeling his head throbbing, catching the small glimpses of what had happened before being slammed into the wall.<b>""You... killed those guards... didn't you.. You made me into a criminal.... WHAT ABOUT MY SHOP! MY LIFE!""</b>"
47513,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-27T01:55:52+0100,explosiveKitten,"The woman only stared, then began to dig into her bag, pulling a torn and worn rag from it. The. She proceeded to dab at a wound on her arm that was crusted over with dried blood. The sight didn't seem to phase her, as if nursing her own wounds was an ordinary occurrence.<br/><br/><br/><b>""Yes, I'm quite sorry about ruining your life.""</b>She said, not looking at Valen. She proceeded to wrap her injured arm in the cloth to keep infection out. Once that was done, then she pulled the ancient and holy relic from her bosom and looked it over to see if it was still intact."
47514,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-28T02:57:58+0100,Dirtbear,"<b>""That's all I get? </b><i><b>I ruined your life. Myeh myeh myeh.""</b></i>Valen mocked the woman by tossing his hands around in front of him back and forth. He huffed and looked at the floor, settling himself. He leaned against the tree and looked at his muddied hands.<b>""So... I lost everything. Great. Well there goes my life's work. Guess Iridan won't be happy about my... hmmm.""</b>Valen sighed to himself and looked up to the young woman.<br/><br/><br/>He watched her and frowned a bit as he looked at her in the rain. She wasn't much to look at, well, all wet, muddied, and ragged. He didn't think much of her, other than the fact she just turned his entire life upside down and ripped it through a troll's intestines. Valen checked his coat pockets and hoped everything was still in there. He had a small bag of coins he kept with him, a vial of oil, and a rock.<i>A ROCK? </i>'<i>I seriously need to clean out my pockets every now and then....'</i>He thought to himself, chucking the rock away.<b>""Where do we go from here? You have more experience in being chased by the King's men."" </b>Valen said, being sarcastic and bitter."
47515,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-28T03:15:28+0100,explosiveKitten,"<b>""WE?""</b>She glanced him, then picked up her bag of things, and began to climb up a tree. She moved with a rare grace up that tree, despite the rain soaked bark making it slick under her bare hands. Then she disappeared into the deep greens of it.<b>""You think you're coming with me?""</b>She shouted back down as she popped her over the top of the branches, her foot in a comfortable in a bend in the tree. Her silhouette could be seen against the gray sky, as she looked around, began to clamber down from the trees, landing with a splash in front of Valen.<b>""Have you ever lived on the streets? Have you held a knife, or a sword?""</b>"
47516,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-28T03:50:16+0100,Dirtbear,"<b>""Actually I haven't lived on the streets. I've only been in the capital for a year. Before that well, I lived in a forest far from here."" </b>Valen looked at his fingers and tried to wipe the blood and mud from them. He stood up and tried to walk away without acknowledging his sore feet.<b>""I know my way around here. I'll just go be a damned criminal on my own, thanks to you.""</b>Valen said walking away from her in the rain. He strayed off and looked around the trees and found his paths where he gathered his herbs at."
47517,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-06-28T18:15:56+0100,explosiveKitten,"<b>""Yes? Well, you're welcome. Enjoy the hungry beasts of this place, I'm sure they'll enjoy you... for a meal.""</b>She said, waving after him, then setting off in the opposite direction. Her lodging wasn't too far away, she could be there by nightfall if she kept the pace up. However, she couldn't get that foolish man off of her mind... What was it? He was anything but what she would look for a partner in crime, he looked like he hadn't held a knife or swung a sword in his lifetime. He was like a child, really, but yet... She turned and looked at the man as his figure stalked away, and stared, then shook her head and walked away, climbing into the nearest tree and disappearing."
47518,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-07-01T01:33:51+0100,Dirtbear,"The words hungry beasts didn't really bother him since well, he wasn't new to the forests and it's inhabitants. He gathered the herbs and the things he needed for everyone from green moss to ginseng, which wasn't cheap. Valen groaned as his feet began to torture him. The path was darker than he was accustomed to and he looked for the tells of his normal route. He couldn't go back to the capital of Dunlep. But he was sure that if he kept going, he would find Elera. Small town known for their pies. He drooled as he thought of the delicious pies that danced in his mind.<i>'Rhubarb... peach cobbler.... blackberry crumble.... mmmm'</i>he thought as he melted with the warmth from the imaginary pastries. He hurried to get to the village and ignored his throbbing feet. Valen trudged through the muddy path and the endless rain to find himself a lovely pie in Elera."
47519,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-07-04T17:14:50+0100,explosiveKitten,"The young convict climbed the tree like an expert, making her way up the gigantic redwood that held in it's green branch a civilization not seen by many. The platforms of what was once a mighty empire still stood, and it hurt her to see the place so empty. The tree spirits probably thought so too. If the tree spirits talked to her, rather then bat her around with their branches if she got too close to their things.<br/><br/><br/>This abandoned wood elf empire she stayed in was glorious and beautiful. The elves of the place had long passed on, and the spirits of an ancient civilzation was now living in the trees, and were not afraid to bash her on the head. Or at least, thats what the most sense, she' read about it in books before her parents had died and she was forced onto the streets. When she actually had books to read.<br/><br/><br/>The place was a marvel of elvish carpentry and nature. The mosses perhaps grew a bit too thick in some places, foundations could be solider, but the elves built things tough.<br/><br/><br/>The tree guardians let her stay there as long as she didn't take anything and left everything as it was when she left. They were a bit like grumpy old men and women. Reasonable, but not taking any of your bullsh*t.<br/><br/><br/>When she finally settled in a hut off the main platform, she ran her hands along the walls, and blew at the dust.<br/><br/><br/><i>Home again, home again.</i>"
47520,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-07-19T22:02:06+0100,Dirtbear,"The rain was relentless and still bothered Valen to no end. At times, it could be relaxing and a blessing. But right now, he wanted to stab the god that thought it was a good idea to make it endlessly rain in Dunlep. The brush was slapping him as he walked through the path. Darkness was around him and without a torch, the moonlight was all that would aid him. Though, that wasn't enough to avoid getting smacked in the shin with a root of a tree.<b>""Gyah! Blasted tree.. blasted rain... blasted... woman-child-thing-criminal that got me in this mess...""</b>he called out. Valen knelt down to soothe his injury and plopped back up to keep walking. The thoughts ran through his mind. He was a criminal. He had no home. He had zero chance of making things right with the deaths of those guards. He was going to be hunted and be put to death. He smashed his head into a nearby tree when he thought about his life being over. He continued to smack his head,<b>""Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.""</b>he said each time he banged his forehead into the tree. He stopped after a while and looked out to the outskirts of the forest and hoped to make it to Elera, in one piece.<br/><br/><br/>He made his way onto the small beaten path heading to Elera. His body was sore and fatigued. He needed to make it to Elera before his body gave up on him. Valen saw the forest's edge and began to hurry towards it, knowing the Elera would be down the hill. He made it to the forest's edge and stopped to take a breath and overlooked the small town. He was overjoyed and didn't hear the crumbling of leaves couple paces back."
47521,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-07-24T21:45:25+0100,explosiveKitten,"It was only a short amount of time before the goblins appeared. They climbed the great tree with their fiendish little fingers, and rushing straight past the guardians, whose tree branches were much too short to reach them. They rushed the quiet homes in the trees, and soon came upon the sleeping form of Bridget, their pointy little teeth bare in a wicked smile as they frisked the woman, plucking a shiny silvery trinket from her neck. The little green skinned devils looked at the talisman and hissed things about shiny objects, then began clawing at each other for the trinket, their pointy nails and teeth clicking at each other. The ringleader of the raid ran off with the little thing, making quite a racket.<br/><br/><br/>This of course woke her. She woke, eyes shooting open, and reached to grab the thieving goblin, but it was too late, he had run for it. So she raced after him, taking her weapon from it's place beside the bed, and running after them, as they dived from the platform and ran into the woods, the woman following at full speed, shouting,<b>""HEY! I STOLE THAT FIRST!""</b>and running through the brush, heading straight for Elera."
47522,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-08-12T02:22:05+0100,Dirtbear,"Gon'yu was already having a terrible day and the scouting party was making worse. They strode into the rainy lands and he hated it.<i>'Rain... it's a terrible thing... rain... bleck...'</i>he muttered under his breath. He was ahead of the scouting pack and trudged through the gunky mud that went up to his knees. He hated being a goblin sometimes. He hated being part of the scouting party even more. He hated the entire idea of war for a stupid rock. He began to smack anything close to his olive hands and tried to get out of all the mud he was wading in. There was a clearing with many shrubs and trees and he wanted to get out of the rain. He came to a tall tree and saw something he was not sure of.<i>'A boy... girl.... human... elf... orc....?' </i>he couldn't tell the difference of the figure being wet and covered in muck. He crouched down and decided to investigate.<br/><br/><br/>Valen began walking fast towards the town without any hesitation. He rounded the small bends that led down the hill and crossed over the bridge of a very large river that was whipping wildly with white fangs. Such would have given the river it's name, White Fang River. He hurried over and the road went from dirt to wooden planks to stone as he was at the entrance of the town. He was relieved and took in a swift breath of the bakeries and inn filling the air. He searched for the only inn that stood in the center of the town, Luckless.<br/><br/><br/>Luckless was a decent inn built of stone and wood. It stood two stories tall and had a modest balcony for the owners. Luckless got it's name for all the travelers down on their luck finding their way here in Elera to start over somewhere.<i>'And it so happens... I need to start over..'</i>Valen walked past all the homes and closed shops and stood in front of the inn. He walked up the few steps and stepped into the inn and bathed in the warmth it held. He found himself a seat by the fireplace and took off his coat and placed it onto the hangar by the fire. Valen sunk into a chair and found that everything ached.<i>'Wretched girl ruining my life... over a stupid talisman and then... bah to the depths with her..' </i>Valen brooded in the corner of the fireplace and thought of how he would hate to see her face again."
47523,Valen's Tragic Life with Bridget,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/valens-tragic-life-with-bridget.30140/,2014-09-07T06:05:01+0100,explosiveKitten,"Bridget went charging into the town,brandishing her sword in her white knuckled fist. She locked eyes on the nearest goblin and chased it through. The little pack of them had gone running through the small town of Elera, and she had quite willingly thrown herself into the mass of people looking to start their lives over. That ridiculous fool herbalist was probably within this mass somewhere, probably digging into some rhubarb pie- the air was thick with the smell of pie. It was enticing. She could've sworn she saw a goblin run off with a slice of pie... Might have to steal that later. She chased those dumb goblins through the street, causing havoc but somehow not injuring anyone (severely at least). She found herself at the Luckless, an inn for those starting over. The goblin caring her artifact was hiding inside- she had seen him running in, and soon she came charging in after him. The green skinned devil was in the corner, trying to hide behind another man, but he wouldn't be hidden for long."
47524,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T00:51:00+0100,IceQueen,Reserved
47525,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T04:48:52+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, walking out of her house and into the light of the sun. She squinted, re adjusting the bag on her shoulder as she trudged towards school. She sighed, looking at her oddly pink hair which made her stand out a lot. Surprisingly, for her human form, it was natural. Yep. Oh natural. It was the color of dark cherry blossoms that always fell down in the spring. Alas, it was fall, not spring, meaning the start of school. And for her, a mixed school.<br/><br/><br/>Now there is something you should know. She isn't human. She may look like the average joe, with a bit of a strange hair color but really, she is a god. Artemis to be exact. Another note on her is that she has yet to find a man she would ever be willing to date, all though she is quite popular with the boys. She sighed, continuing to walk to school, looking for her human partner. ""Hope it's a girl."" She muttered."
47526,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T04:53:15+0100,Harbinger,"Robert arrived at the school, he just moved from another city qnd didn't know anybody. He walked downthe main road to the school, he saw other srudents but didn't do anything and just walked by until he got to a small bench and sat on it. He pulled out a book and began to read until rhe first bell."
47527,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T04:56:25+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, taking her schedule and walking to her first class. She paused right outside the door, her hand hesitating. She really didn't want to end up next to a boy, because that was her partner. She really despised the fact that it had to be a human in general, but if it was a boy, that would make her even angrier. She sighed and pushed open the door, revealing a boy sitting next to her spot. She cursed in greek under her breath, grumpily sitting down next to him."
47528,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:02:42+0100,Harbinger,"Robert noticied the girl sitting next him but coould tell that she was angry. He tried to givae a polite smile ""the name is robert. From what I can guess, you are my partner."" Robert gave a polite smile for a few more seconds then returnd to reading his bok."
47529,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:05:03+0100,IceQueen,"""Yui."" She grumbled, taking out her binder and placing it on the table with force, her face in a scowl. She was now going to have to dorm with this guy and have every class with him. She growled, her fingers twitching as she tried to keep from yelling at him."
47530,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:08:18+0100,Harbinger,"He looked over and could tell that he was going to have a problem with her and said nothing. Robert put his book away and puled out his binder and pen. ""I can tell you don't like me. I'm not going to ask why but I din't know what I did wrong."""
47531,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:09:54+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, rubbing her temples. ""You will get it eventually kid."" She said, trying her best to keep the deranged archer inside of her from drawing her bow at his head, or turning the night to day. Apollo would be appalled at her two."
47532,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:13:44+0100,Harbinger,"""I hope so because I'm very confused right now."" Robert watched the other students enter in and take their seats.He was curious by what yui said and was concentrated on trting to figure out what she meant."
47533,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:15:20+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, her hand twitching again. She sighed, her tone slightly irritated and veins beginning to bulge out of her head. Right now her human form was giving her a massive head ache and she couldn't make it go away."
47534,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:17:58+0100,Harbinger,"""Are you okay Yui, you look like you're sick."" Robert figured out that she was getting mad at him and decided to just leave her alone and continued to work."
47535,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:22:29+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, her breaths a bit shaky. ""Fine."" She mumbled, rubbing her temples more. She sighed, her head spinning and swirling around. She could hardly think strait."
47536,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:25:00+0100,Harbinger,"Robert worrying looked over to Yui and saw she was getting worse. He didn't know whay to do so he just let her figure it out herself and didn't wanr to get her more mad. ""If you need me to get someone, just let me know."""
47537,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:27:01+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, scooting her chair back. She said nothing and speed walked to the nearest exit, the door slamming shut after her. She ran towards the only place she knew, the roof. She walked out there and sighed, transforming back. Her long white hair trailed down her back, her head ache vanishing. ""Much better."""
47538,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:30:06+0100,Harbinger,"Robert finished class and headed towards his dorm room. He entered in and put his stuff away on one side of the room and laid on the bed. ""I' m gonna be sharing this room with this girlnand she hates my guts. waht am I'k going to do."" Robert took hs book out and continued to read it."
47539,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:32:54+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, changing back now that the pain was gone. She sighed, adjusting her pink hair before walking down the stairs and towards the dorms."
47540,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:35:06+0100,Harbinger,Robert finished setting up his side of the room and filled his shelve with all sorts of books from Sci-fi to Manga. He pulled some new clothes out and headed to take a shower.
47541,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:36:53+0100,IceQueen,"Yui walked into her room, satisfied to see that no one was around to watch her unpack. She clapped a few times and her stuff began to unpack it's self from the boxes."
47542,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:41:18+0100,Harbinger,"Robert returned a few minutes later and saw Yui had unpacked. ""I know you hate me but you'll get to deal with me over time. I don't know what it is about thisnschool but I feel like everybody hates me for a weird reason."" he laid back down and took another book and read."
47543,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:43:04+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""I guess most people like you would love to know why, and that's probably all your kind are asking today."""
47544,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:51:20+0100,Harbinger,"Robert looked at her witha weird expression on her face."" What do you mean my kind, what am I an alien from another planet. I'm human and I don't thinl I'm from another planet."""
47545,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:52:56+0100,IceQueen,"Yui scoffed. ""You may not be. Me on the other hand."" She said, stopping her sentence right there."
47546,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:56:52+0100,Harbinger,"robert still had the lsame look on his face but returned to his book. ""If you're an alien then, do you know why everybody gives me weird looks and look away when I walk by. You're the only one I've had a civil conversation with."""
47547,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T05:59:02+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""A, I am not an alien, I am a god. B, God's don't like humans."" She said, sitting on her bed."
47548,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:01:55+0100,Harbinger,"Robert laughed a little bit when he heard what yui said but could see the serious look on her face. ""So you and the rest of the students in this school are gods and I'm the only human here."""
47549,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:03:17+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Most of them. There are a few other humans who where assigned to the other gods who they deemed necessary to be kinder to the other race, but besides that, you are all alone."""
47550,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:07:55+0100,Harbinger,""" I don't know wether to be happy about that or fear for my life."" Robert put the book over his faceand just sighed. "" So I'm here just so you can learn to tolerate humans. that is good."""
47551,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:09:30+0100,IceQueen,"Yui growled. ""No it's not. You people can't do anything! On top of that, you're a man! I can not even date a man, let alone live with him!"""
47552,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:16:57+0100,Harbinger,"""so what if I'm a man, and when you say we can't do anything. Look at all things we've done over the centuries and all the things we've done with out you're all mighty help. You think you're all high and might just becase you're a god but does anyone even follow you're religion anymore."""
47553,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:19:28+0100,IceQueen,"Yui glared at him. ""Men are useless. The act tough to please a woman, then dump them on the side of the road when they are done!"" She yelled, drawing a bow out of thin air."
47554,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:23:35+0100,Harbinger,"""that's where you are dead wrong. Many people have a good relationship and trhey marry. Sometimes all the way untilndeath. You've been in the heavens to long. I can see why they put you as more dorm mate. You have a lot to learn. If you want to shoot me with the aroow, go right, but you know I'm right,"""
47555,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:25:48+0100,IceQueen,"Yui growled, putting away her bow. ""If you know greek mythology, you would know that I am the goddess of the hunt, Artemis. I am generally deemed beautiful, but I have yet to find anyone who can stand me."" She said."
47556,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:28:54+0100,Harbinger,"""because you look at all men loke they treat women like trash. That's a stereotype, most men will donanything for a girl when they find the right one. If you took some time to know them, they might turn out tonbe the one for you."""
47557,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:33:17+0100,IceQueen,"Yui scoffed. ""As if."" She said, turning her back to him."
47558,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:35:48+0100,Harbinger,"""fine, how bout I take you on a date tonight. We go to the nicest restarant in town and you see for yourself if I'm telling the truth or not."""
47559,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:39:49+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""Fine. Since you are eager to prove this point."" She said."
47560,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:43:28+0100,Harbinger,"""don't be upset when you're thoughts of men will be changed tonight. I'm gonna get ready to head to my final class, I'll see you there. I'll mke sure to look good for you tonight, you are a beautiful girl by the way."" Robert packed hisbbag and headed to his final class."
47561,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:44:47+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, flopping her feet over the bed. ""This is going to be FUN!"" She said sarcastically, picking up her bag and following him."
47562,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:48:43+0100,Harbinger,"""It isn't going to be fun if you have an attitude like that. You've got to learn and lighten up, you may be immortalbut a life full of hatred is worse than a short life of happiness."" Robert took his seat and just went through the class without saying much."
47563,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:49:59+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, plopping down. ""Whatever."" She said."
47564,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:52:53+0100,Harbinger,"""keep saying that and you'll be miserable forever. I'll meet you after this class around 7 and we can head to dinner. """
47565,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:54:38+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded, opening up her notes. ""That's good, because I am practicing archery from 2 till 4."""
47566,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:57:12+0100,Harbinger,"""I have a meeting with the principle after class anyways. then I'm going to be setting up everythong and getting ready for the night. Have a fun time."" He leaves class then heads to the principles office."
47567,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T06:59:38+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, walking towards the archery range. She smiled, walking past the bows and arrows and to the starting line. She drew her bow out of this air, ribbons attached to the ends. Some boys where outside, gawking at her from a distance. She drew an arrow out of thin air, the color white like the moon. She closed one eye and fired, hitting dead center."
47568,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:02:45+0100,Harbinger,"Robert finished his meeting and got everything ready for the evening. He got ready and put on a simple wardrobe of a ehite button donwshirt, black sports coat over it , black pants and shoes. He laid on his bed waiting for Yui and read a book."
47569,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:08:36+0100,IceQueen,"Yui came back in silently, walking to the bathroom to change. She came out in a shot black dress, her pink hair in pigtails.<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId192"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.senpaigamer.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fnews%2Fsony%2F2012%2F08%2F22-hatsune-miku-project-diva-f-18.jpg&amp;hash=c9a245408be6fa94aed40477c5733297"" title=""22-hatsune-miku-project-diva-f-18.jpg"">
<img alt=""22-hatsune-miku-project-diva-f-18.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.senpaigamer.com/sites/default/files/news/sony/2012/08/22-hatsune-miku-project-diva-f-18.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.senpaigamer.com%2Fsites%2Fdefault%2Ffiles%2Fnews%2Fsony%2F2012%2F08%2F22-hatsune-miku-project-diva-f-18.jpg&amp;hash=c9a245408be6fa94aed40477c5733297"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
[/spoiler</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
47570,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:10:44+0100,Harbinger,"Robert saw yui and was shocked when she sw here. ""you look very beautiful Yui, I bet you heard that from every guy you heard."" He walked with her down the street to the restaurant ."
47571,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:11:12+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded, walking down the street after him."
47572,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:13:12+0100,Harbinger,"He opened the dsoor for her and did the gentleman thing and pulled out the chair for her and sat across from her.. ""anything interesting about you, except for you being the greek goddess of the hunt and all that."""
47573,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:15:23+0100,IceQueen,"Yui shook her head. ""Nothing much. Most of my time is spent alone reading, or reading with Athena."" she said."
47574,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:19:42+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm an avid reader my self. I have't read the things you have access to though. Would you like something to drink likw wine or anything."" Robert called over a waiter and made an order."
47575,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:25:43+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""Uh, just lemonade is fine."" She said."
47576,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T07:47:33+0100,Harbinger,"""alright"" He sent off thw waiter with the order and then came backnwitha colaband lemonade. ""how are you enjoying the night so far, I'm having a wonderful time with sucha beautiful goddess sitting across from me thatcan kill me in the flash of a second.""<br/>@Icefox11"
47577,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:06:03+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled a bit. ""I am trying my best not to be negative, so it's ok."""
47578,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:10:04+0100,Harbinger,"""that's what I want to hear, I can see that smile on your face. I must be doing something right."""
47579,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:12:01+0100,IceQueen,"Yui's smile was small, but it was still there. ""I have many friends that are men, it's just that all the boys I see have some flaw that makes me unable to date them."""
47580,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:18:11+0100,Harbinger,"""I have to imagine though that all tgose guys are other gods. Name a flaw in me, I want to hear it so I know for future reasons."""
47581,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:21:28+0100,IceQueen,"Yui opened her mouth, closing in after a second. She then opened it again. ""You are a bit stubborn, but besides that, I got nothing."""
47582,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:25:23+0100,Harbinger,"Robert gives her a nice smile and hekps her out of the seat ""how about we go for a walk, it's getting to noisey in here"""
47583,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:26:56+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Sure. The moon is out anyway."" She said."
47584,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:32:53+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm sorry if this isn't the best date. You're the first giel I've actually taken out ."""
47585,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:33:52+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""It's ok. I like simple things, like walks."" She said."
47586,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:40:41+0100,Harbinger,"He held yuis hand but was nervous about what she would do next. ""it is a very nice night out."""
47587,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:42:02+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded, accepting the hand. ""It is quite a nice night."" She said, looking at her pink hair which was gaining a few silver strands."
47588,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:44:41+0100,Harbinger,"He looked over to her and could see the hair color changing. ""what is it like to be a god, I,ve read some old stories about gods but I' actually walking with one right now."""
47589,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:55:03+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""Well, if I am telling the truth, lonely."" She said."
47590,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:57:01+0100,Harbinger,"""I can imagine that, maybe it was a good thing that they sent you to this school to see what it is likke to be around some humans."""
47591,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T17:58:21+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""Yeah, I guess. Listen, don't talk to the other gods about me, they want to learn why I hate men."" She said. ""And it's to tiring to explain."""
47592,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:02:05+0100,Harbinger,"""I won't tell them anything. They hate my guts out and haven't said one word to me since I got here. Wanna head home now, It's getting kind of late out."""
47593,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:02:57+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Sure."" She said, her hair now completely snow white."
47594,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:04:41+0100,Harbinger,"""does the whole hair color change when the moons out otr do you just do that at will. I like your hair color no matter what."""
47595,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:06:18+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""Partially the moon thing, and at will. You see, I have two forms. The human one."" She said. She then switched, growing a bit taller and her dress changing into armor. ""And this one."""
47596,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:11:15+0100,Harbinger,"Robert stood back in shock but continuedto walk next to her ""remind me to not get on your bad side anytime soon. No wonder why all the men look at you, you look amazing in either form."""
47597,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:12:28+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""Uh, thanks."" She said, transforming back. Her hair was pink again."
47598,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:36:34+0100,Harbinger,"they reache dtheir dorm room and he let her in first.""that was a fun date. I'll see you in the morning yui, good night."" Robert went to sleep in his clothing."
47599,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:37:30+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed and changed into some sweat pants and a baggy t-shirt, tying her hair in a bun and falling asleep."
47600,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:43:17+0100,Harbinger,Rob woke up in the middle of the night and changed into shorts and a short sleeve shirt. He didn't fall asleep and was up the rest of the night.
47601,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:49:52+0100,IceQueen,"Yui woke up in the morning, groaning a bit."
47602,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:54:33+0100,Harbinger,"Rob looked over to yui when she woke up and gave her a smile.? ""Good morning sleeping beauty, you have a good rest."" He grabbed his stomach from a qhick pain and let go a few seconds later."
47603,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:55:24+0100,IceQueen,"Yui's face scrunched. 'Yeah. What about you? You look like you haven't slept at all."""
47604,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T18:56:45+0100,Harbinger,"""yeah, I've been thinking about last night and those drink ps I had ruined my stomach. I've been hurting for a while now."""
47605,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:01:08+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Need the nurse?"""
47606,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:04:11+0100,Harbinger,"""no thanks, she scares the hell out of me."" he rushes tonthe bathroom and throws up before returning. ""soryy about that, maybe I should head to the nurse."" Rob sat on the bed and gave a weak smile to yui."
47607,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:04:39+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded, closing the bathroom door. ""Yeah."""
47608,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:07:19+0100,Harbinger,"""sometimes I'm not the prince charming you're expecting"" He followed yui to the nurse. ""What would you say if I could take you out to a second date tomorrow?"""
47609,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:07:39+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""I wouldn't mind."""
47610,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:10:06+0100,Harbinger,""" well okay then, it's a plan. thanks for bringing me here, I'll see you later. "" rob headed in and got fixed up before heading back to his room to sleep the medicine off."
47611,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:12:15+0100,IceQueen,"Yui headed to class, chatting with Hades who was trying to flirt with her."
47612,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:14:00+0100,Harbinger,Rob continued to sleep off the medicine but woke up and continued to read while waiting for the medicine to wear off.
47613,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:14:29+0100,IceQueen,"Yui walked back, her face red and she was very angry."
47614,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:16:38+0100,Harbinger,"he saw yui enter in with a very anger look on her face. ""is something wrong, you look like you're going to burst open"""
47615,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T19:18:46+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""I might. Hades is a bastard."""
47616,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:06:42+0100,Harbinger,"""what did he do, I know I can't fight a god but I kust want to make sure tou're okay."""
47617,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:08:07+0100,IceQueen,"Yui growled. 'He tried to kiss me and I kick him where the sun don't shine."""
47618,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:10:35+0100,Harbinger,"He tried to hold back from from laughing and kept a serious face ""he must've been not to happy after tha"""
47619,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:11:52+0100,IceQueen,"""Nope."" Yui said, lying down."
47620,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:14:27+0100,Harbinger,"""well you did just kick the god of the underworld in the nuts. I'll never hear that again. How was your day except for that problem"" He lies down and conrinues to read."
47621,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:15:32+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""Boring."""
47622,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:18:17+0100,Harbinger,"""same with me, was forced to stay in this room all day"""
47623,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:19:09+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""Feeling better?"""
47624,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:20:50+0100,Harbinger,"""somewhat, still have the drowsyness from the medicine, she said I may have some small halucinations. That happenes only half the time some time."""""
47625,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:21:23+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Sounds interesting."""
47626,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:23:07+0100,Harbinger,"""not really, do you want to leave late tonight and go somewhere?"""
47627,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:25:14+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Yeah."""
47628,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:27:23+0100,Harbinger,"""well okay then"" rob got up and put some clothes on before taking yui up to the roof."
47629,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:28:08+0100,IceQueen,Yui smiled walking with him to the roof.
47630,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:29:50+0100,Harbinger,"he led her to a small table with some chairs and two glasses of lemonade. ""I hope you enjoy it, the view ids wquite nice."""
47631,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:30:32+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, looking at it. ""It's really nice."""
47632,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:34:09+0100,Harbinger,"""I have a lot of free time for the next week. I charmed the nurse into giving me a while week off from school due to a ""severe"" flu"""
47633,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:35:05+0100,IceQueen,"Yui laughed. ""Yeah right."""
47634,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:37:08+0100,Harbinger,"""oh really, I even got her phone number. "" he pulls out a sick note with a number on the back and hands it to yui."
47635,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:38:22+0100,IceQueen,Yui became a little jealous and she threw it over her shoulder.
47636,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:48:09+0100,Harbinger,"""I wans't going to call her, she's 50 years old."" he sat down across yui and smiled at her. ""you look nice in the moonlight"""
47637,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:48:51+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed, her cheeks as pink as her hair. ""Thanks."""
47638,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:50:54+0100,Harbinger,"""you're welcome, how is thinking that all men are garbage now"""
47639,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T22:52:12+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed. ""Ok, maybe not all men."""
47640,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:14:46+0100,Harbinger,"he smiled back to her and gave a small laugh ""I think my job is complete."""
47641,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:15:19+0100,IceQueen,"Yui laughed lightly. ""I guess it is."""
47642,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:17:29+0100,Harbinger,"""I still have to teach you some more things but that will come later."""
47643,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:18:21+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. 'Like what?"""
47644,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:21:46+0100,Harbinger,"""I think it's okay to show you now."" Rob got up and pulled yui next to him. He moved in close ad kissed her. A wdie smile opened across his face."
47645,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:27:38+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed, her eyes widening. She soon began to relax, her arms draping around his neck and pulling him closer."
47646,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:30:44+0100,Harbinger,"Rob moved his hands down to her back and began to slowly dance with her. ""I think you like this lesson more than the others."""
47647,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:34:24+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Again not a word to anyone."""
47648,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:36:33+0100,Harbinger,"""you have my word."" Rob entwines her tongue with hers and gently grabs the back of her neck."
47649,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:38:38+0100,IceQueen,"Yui moaned a bit and kissed back, pulling him as close as possible."
47650,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:43:17+0100,Harbinger,"Rob moved yui against a wall and began to kiss her more and pulled her closer. ""are you sure you want to continue with this, let me know when you want me to stop"""
47651,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:44:05+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""I think this is a good place to stop."" She said. ""Besides, I am the only god with no children."""
47652,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:47:18+0100,Harbinger,"Rob smiled and held her hands in front of him. ""alright, what would you like to do now. I have the whole week off."" Rob gave her another kiss before sitting back down with her."
47653,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:48:57+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""I don't know."""
47654,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:51:19+0100,Harbinger,""" this has been a wonderful time. I kissed a beautiful goddess and you learned ll men aren't so bad."""
47655,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:52:10+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""I guess I did. And the kiss wasn't half bad."""
47656,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:55:39+0100,Harbinger,"""well thats good to hear, maybe I can make it better by next time."""
47657,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:56:35+0100,IceQueen,Yui blushed darkly.
47658,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:58:39+0100,Harbinger,"""how about we go back to our room, I'm getting tired and you hwve to be in class tomorrow."""
47659,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-06T23:59:03+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""Yeah. I guess we should."" She said, standing up."
47660,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:01:17+0100,Harbinger,"rob walked with yui down stairs and let her in first. ""do you mind If i undress in here, I hate dealing with those idiots by the bathroom."""
47661,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:03:39+0100,IceQueen,Yui blushed and shook her head. She walked over to her side of the room and faced the other way.
47662,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:05:46+0100,Harbinger,"""don't be shy, I'm just another person"" Rob put his clothes on and laid in his bed. ""you can turn around now"""
47663,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:08:10+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""Your turn to turn around."" She said, turning so her back was facing him and lifted up her shirt."
47664,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:10:10+0100,Harbinger,"""you're no fun"" rob smiles and pushes his face into the pillow and turns around. ""tell me when you're done."""
47665,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:12:06+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled a bit and finished up. ""Done."" she said, sitting down."
47666,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:16:42+0100,Harbinger,"Rob turned back around and smiled back to yui "" I hope you have a good rest. I'll see you in the morning."" He pulled manga out and read it."
47667,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:17:36+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""You should really sleep you know."""
47668,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:21:25+0100,Harbinger,"""I have all day to sleep tomorrow and I've been reading this manga for over a month now. I was getting distracted every chance I could get to read it."""
47669,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:22:18+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""Ok then."""
47670,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:23:24+0100,Harbinger,"""have a good night my beautiful greek goddess"" rob smiled at her and continued to read."
47671,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:25:12+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""Good night."" She said, rolling over."
47672,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:28:59+0100,Harbinger,rob eventually fell asleep with the book on his chest and the light still on.
47673,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:31:21+0100,IceQueen,"Yui woke up and smiled, turning off the light and getting ready."
47674,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:33:34+0100,Harbinger,"rob woke up a few minutes later and gave Yui a wuick kiss. ""good morning yui, I wish you could stay but you hwve to get to class. Have a good day"""
47675,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:34:26+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, capturing his face for a longer kiss. 'Bye."" She said, walking towards the door."
47676,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:36:17+0100,Harbinger,"""have a good time"" rob follows her out the door but heads to the gym instead."
47677,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:37:34+0100,IceQueen,Yui walked towards her classes.
47678,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:45:12+0100,Harbinger,Rob played a few games of basketball and got a few cuts on his chest but nothing to serious. He took a shower and heded bwck to his room.
47679,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:46:52+0100,IceQueen,Yui finished up her classes.
47680,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:49:24+0100,Harbinger,rob fell asleep accidentally in Yui's bed.e
47681,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:52:59+0100,IceQueen,"Yui came back and sighed. 'Wrong bed idiot."" She mumbled, lying down next to him."
47682,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:57:14+0100,Harbinger,"""I know but these sheets are just so soft, I couldn't move when I laid here."" Rob places his arm around her and kissed her."
47683,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T00:58:04+0100,IceQueen,"Yui kissed him back, wrapping her arms around him."
47684,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:00:27+0100,Harbinger,"""how was you're day"" Rob pulls yui closer and locks his tongue with hers."
47685,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:02:03+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled and locked her tongue with his, kissing him back. Once she could catch her breath, she mumbled, ""Good."""
47686,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:04:21+0100,Harbinger,"""thats nice to hear"" rob climbs on top of yui and kisses her neck. ""you look so beautiful today."""
47687,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:06:38+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed darkly, feeling his lips press to her neck. ""T-t-t-thanks."" She said."
47688,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:09:42+0100,Harbinger,"""you're so welcome"" rob continues to kiss yui and places his hands on her chest. ""sorry if I'm getting ro personal with you right now"""
47689,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:10:49+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""I just, am not sure I want to go that far just yet."" She said."
47690,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:13:48+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm not going to force you into making that descion. You let me know when you want to do it and we will."" rob moves his to the back of her neck annd continues to kiss her."
47691,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:15:16+0100,IceQueen,"Yui kissed back, her hands around his back."
47692,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:19:51+0100,Harbinger,Rob rolls over with yui on topnof him and rises up to kiss her neck and massage her back with his hands.
47693,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:21:28+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, the motion feeling great. She kissed his neck back."
47694,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:31:08+0100,Harbinger,"""I have the magic fingers"" Rob pushes down harder and moves his handdown her whole back."
47695,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:32:24+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, almost purring as he did so."
47696,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:37:42+0100,Harbinger,robs urges over took him and he tried to unstrap the back of her bra.
47697,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:39:55+0100,IceQueen,"Yui looked at him. ""What are you doing?"" She asked."
47698,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:42:09+0100,Harbinger,"rob removed his hands from her back.. ""I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking."
47699,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:45:22+0100,IceQueen,"Yui sighed, getting up off him."
47700,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:48:33+0100,Harbinger,"rob places his hands over his eyes and gices a long sigh. ""why did I do that, I'm such an idiot"" He goes over to his bed and punchs a hole in the wall."
47701,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:50:17+0100,IceQueen,Yui had walked all the way out of the room and towards the roof to get some fresh air.
47702,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:54:08+0100,Harbinger,"Rob heads up to the roof and walks near yui ""I'm sorry that I did that, but the only thing I've been thinking about these past two days was you. I got to lost in the moment and went to far."""
47703,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:55:22+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, kissing his cheek. ""I just don't understand why someone like me could even be appealing."""
47704,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:58:19+0100,Harbinger,"""you're a very beautiful girl and you know how to stand up for your self. You don't take crap from anybody. I seewhy young girls worshipped you back then. They wanted to have the strength you had and be able to deal with problems them sefl."""
47705,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T01:59:46+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, giving him a quick kiss. ""Thanks"""
47706,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:01:42+0100,Harbinger,"""thats the truth, and don't you ever forget that."" Rob walks with yui downstairs and a big smile on his face."
47707,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:02:51+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, passing Hade's who had his mouth open wide."
47708,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:04:09+0100,Harbinger,"""should I be worried about hades. knowing that gods aren'r supposed to date humans and all."""
47709,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:05:41+0100,IceQueen,"Yui scoffed. ""Not even."""
47710,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:07:46+0100,Harbinger,"""I don't know if this is a good idea, but do you want to make him more jealous. I need to get some form of revenge on him for the burn he gave me earlier."""
47711,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:09:12+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""I want to make him cry."""
47712,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:12:19+0100,Harbinger,"""If you trust me enough, I have a plan."" Rob rests yui on the waall and kisses her locking tongues and biting her lower lip. ""just folloe my plan and he'll be crying on the floor."""
47713,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:14:14+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, looking at him. ""Alright."" She mumbled, opening her mouth to allow him entrance. She saw Hade's lean against the wall for support."
47714,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:18:29+0100,Harbinger,"rob lifted yui's right leg and wrapped it around his back. He moved his hwnd to the bwck of her hair and pulled it lightly and kissed her neck. Rob speaks out loud ""I love you Yui"""
47715,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:19:44+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, following his orders. ""I love you too."" She said, going back to kissing him. She could see Hade's go running off. ""Mission accomplished."""
47716,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:21:48+0100,Harbinger,"Rob let go of yui and put her down but continued to kiss her. ""That I love you was a real one. I wctually do loe you Yui."""
47717,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:22:38+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled at him. ""Do you think I would lie about something as serious as that?"" She said, kissing him again."
47718,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:25:22+0100,Harbinger,"""no but I just wanted to hear you say it again. should we go back to our room before more people show up.z' Rob continued to kissed her and wrapped her leg behind him again."
47719,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:27:08+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, kissing back. ""Alright. Let's go."""
47720,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:30:00+0100,Harbinger,"rob held yui-s hand and walked with her by the other students. They all had shocked looks on their faces and they entered thheir dorm room. ""the other gods look jealous, I don't care about that thiugh."""
47721,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:31:50+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""Me either. Bout time they actually settled down."""
47722,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:34:31+0100,Harbinger,"""how about we forget that incident before ever happened and start over, I promise to control my self this time"""
47723,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:37:19+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled and nodded, kissing his nose."
47724,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:40:52+0100,Harbinger,"""thanks honey"" Rob pulls in closer to yui and kisses her neck and runs his hand through her hair."
47725,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:43:08+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, her hands reaching through his hair."
47726,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:45:18+0100,Harbinger,""" this will be a perfect evening when we feel you're ready. until the, I'm just fine with this"" he runs his hands through her back and licks her ear a little bit."
47727,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:46:19+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed, tucking her head under his head."
47728,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:50:45+0100,Harbinger,"rob rest his hands on her back and runs his hands through her hair. ""you are the sweetests girl who can still be tough."""
47729,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:51:49+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""And you are the nicest guy I have meet."""
47730,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:54:21+0100,Harbinger,"""thats sweet"" rob turns on a radio and begins to dance with her."
47731,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:54:46+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, dancing with him."
47732,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:57:49+0100,Harbinger,"rob dances with her until the song is over and lies with her on his bed. ""this is so romantic"" rob moves her legs over his and cuddles with her in his arms."
47733,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T02:59:33+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, wrapping her arms around him and snuggling into him."
47734,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:02:37+0100,Harbinger,rob kisses her and closes his eyes. he runs hisnhand through her hair and falls asleep.
47735,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:03:14+0100,IceQueen,"Yui falls asleep in his arms, relaxed."
47736,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:05:16+0100,Harbinger,"rob shuts off the light and goes back to sleep after kissing yui real fast. ""have good rest sweetie."""
47737,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:05:43+0100,IceQueen,"Yui mumbled something, fast asleep."
47738,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:08:01+0100,Harbinger,"""thats my girl"" rob forces hisnarm to not move to her chest and puts it on her hips."
47739,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:09:00+0100,IceQueen,"Yui mumbled something else, still asleep."
47740,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:13:49+0100,Harbinger,rob smiles and continues to caress her hair and falls back asleep.
47741,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:15:01+0100,IceQueen,"Yui woke up in the morning, her limbs tangled with Rob's."
47742,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:20:22+0100,Harbinger,"rob wakes up and sees yui still with him. ""how about we just stay in bed today, you can miss one day can't you."""
47743,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:21:30+0100,IceQueen,"Yui shrugged. ""Probably."""
47744,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:23:50+0100,Harbinger,"""well if you want to stay or go be my guest"" he kisses her again and nibbles on her ear."
47745,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:24:52+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed, fiddling with her fingers."
47746,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:26:41+0100,Harbinger,"""are you okay yui, you were mumbiling in your sleep last night."""
47747,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:27:59+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""Yeah, fine."" She said."
47748,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:31:41+0100,Harbinger,"""I hope so, if you ever need to tell me something, I'll be here whenever you need me."" rob continues to kiss her and pulls her closer."
47749,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:33:06+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, pressing herself close to him."
47750,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:35:51+0100,Harbinger,"""I've been thining about it? if you want to we can try it without our clothes on first. don't hit me before thinking about it."" rob has a nervous look on his face and doesn't know what to expect next."
47751,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:37:23+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed, shaking her head. ""Maybe in a day or two."""
47752,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:39:37+0100,Harbinger,"""alright then, deal. let's just enjoy this time"" Rob kisses her on the neck and moves his hands down her back."
47753,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:40:39+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, kissing him back."
47754,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:43:12+0100,Harbinger,"rob continued to kiss her for an unknown amount of time and laid wity her in bed. ""give me a second, I need a breather"""
47755,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T03:50:27+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded, breathing heavily."
47756,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:02:31+0100,Harbinger,"rod went back to kissing her but pulled her on top of him. ""you look beautiful fromnhere"""
47757,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:03:57+0100,IceQueen,Yui blushed darkly.
47758,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:07:55+0100,Harbinger,"""you knoe that's the truth."" rob runs hishands through her hair ad rubs her cheek ."
47759,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:09:35+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, pressing his hand to her cheek. ""I do."""
47760,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:11:25+0100,Harbinger,"""you sure do, I wouldn't change anything about you"""
47761,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:13:04+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, kissing his fingers."
47762,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:15:48+0100,Harbinger,rob kissed her bare stomach and ran his free hand through her hair.
47763,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:17:22+0100,IceQueen,"Yui moaned a bit. ""You ready to go that far?"" She asked."
47764,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:19:51+0100,Harbinger,"""only if you are yui, Inwant to make sure you're comfertable with it."" Rob looks up to her and keeps his hand pushed against her cheek."
47765,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:20:52+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""I think I am ready."" She said."
47766,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:23:51+0100,Harbinger,"""we'llake it nice and slow. if I get to rough or close, younjust let me know."" rob turned her over and unstrapped her br straps and kissed her slowly."
47767,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:25:28+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, pulling the covers over them as the scene faded to black."
47768,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:27:43+0100,Harbinger,"Rob kissed yui for a few more minutes ""that was amazing, I'm happy that I coulld do that with the girl I love the most."""
47769,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:28:12+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed, nodding. ""I guess I feel the same."""
47770,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:30:24+0100,Harbinger,"""just give me a few more minutes"" Rob gave a wide grin and slid undeer the covers as the scene fades to black."
47771,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:32:11+0100,IceQueen,"Yui fell asleep strait afterwards, exhausted."
47772,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:34:20+0100,Harbinger,Rob slep with yui in her amrs under the covers. he wrapped his arms around her and fell into a deep sleep with a wide smile across her face.
47773,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:35:20+0100,IceQueen,"Yui woke up later, blushing darkly at the situation."
47774,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:38:44+0100,Harbinger,"Rod wakes up later and notices yui awake ""hey honey, that deep red blush on your fave is very cute."" he kisses her and rubs her stomach .."
47775,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:41:36+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed darker. ""T-t-thanks."""
47776,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:44:52+0100,Harbinger,"""you're welcome my love, I thinknwe should just lay in bed all day. I really don't want to show my face either after all the noise we made last night."""
47777,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:45:37+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed darkly. ""Me either."""
47778,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:48:47+0100,Harbinger,"""maybe hades was listening, that would be a plus."" rob kisses her neck and massages yui collarbone and upper chest area."
47779,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:54:16+0100,IceQueen,Yui blushed.
47780,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:57:21+0100,Harbinger,"""you have to be talkative more "" rob kisses yui's feet and massages her legs,"
47781,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:57:50+0100,IceQueen,"Yui mumbled something, blushing hard."
47782,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T04:59:40+0100,Harbinger,"""what is that you said honeym I couldn't hear you due to your mumbiling."""
47783,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:00:24+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""You didn't need to hear it anyway."""
47784,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:03:44+0100,Harbinger,"""I'll get you to say it if I have to kiss it out of you"" rob kisses up yui'is leg and and kisses her stomach while massage her upper chest."
47785,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:04:23+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""No! I forgot what it was anyway."""
47786,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:06:49+0100,Harbinger,"""how could you forget it all ready, we'll see about that."" rob lifts yui up and places her against the wall kissing her neck and lightly pullingnher hair."
47787,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:10:16+0100,IceQueen,"Yui moaned. ""Alright! I said that love doesn't require a voice."" she said."
47788,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:13:36+0100,Harbinger,"""It's doesn't, it only requires the special bond that can befound by two people that are meant for each other"" rob placed yuis legs on his shoulders and kissed her stomach and held up her up against the wall."
47789,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:16:05+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""We should probably get dressed."""
47790,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:18:17+0100,Harbinger,"""alright, we'll finish this later"" Rob placed yui down and got his clothes bwck on."
47791,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:19:44+0100,IceQueen,Yui got her clothes back on.
47792,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:21:34+0100,Harbinger,"rob walked out with yui and could see some smiles on some students and looks of hate on others. ""where do we go, I have no idea right now."""
47793,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:22:42+0100,IceQueen,"Yui shrugged. ""A date?"""
47794,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:25:18+0100,Harbinger,"""why not, I don't have an idea what we could do."" I won't have any moneytil the end of the week."" Rob held yui's hand and got nasty looks from the other gods."
47795,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:26:06+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, latching onto his hand. ""Hm. We could go to the park?"""
47796,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:28:15+0100,Harbinger,"""that sounds just fine."" rob walked to the park with yui and kissed her when they sat down."
47797,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:28:45+0100,IceQueen,Yui kissed back.
47798,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:30:33+0100,Harbinger,"""wh is it that you didn't have a child while the other goddess did?"""
47799,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:32:17+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""Well, some others had children, most of them demigods."""
47800,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:35:55+0100,Harbinger,"""I know that, but why haven't you had a kid. HThere muust've been one guy out there thhat you cared enough about"" rob heled her hand and moved close to her."
47801,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:37:03+0100,IceQueen,"Yui shook her head. ""Well until recently I have had a vow against men."""
47802,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:40:36+0100,Harbinger,"""haven't the other gods try to push you into having a child,it only seems so since yôu're the only one without a child."""
47803,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:41:28+0100,IceQueen,"Yui nodded. ""But being the goddess of the hunt, I just pointed an arrow at there head."
47804,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:43:30+0100,Harbinger,"""don't be mad at me when I say this. Whhat if we were to have a child down the road if this relationship lasts that long."""
47805,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:44:27+0100,IceQueen,"Yui blushed. ""Uhmm, I don't know."""
47806,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:48:08+0100,Harbinger,"""I don't know either. I think we were made for each other, that's just my guess but I think your gods put us as drom mates for a reason."""
47807,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:49:06+0100,IceQueen,Yui nodded as well.
47808,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:52:16+0100,Harbinger,"""I loove you yui, if we do have a child in the future. I will be with you until the end of my day."" tears ran down hisface and he held her close."
47809,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:53:34+0100,IceQueen,"Yui held him close. ""Why are you crying?"" She asked, rubbing his back soothingly."
47810,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:55:49+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm not a god like you, sooner or later I'm going to die and I won't be able to see you any more."""
47811,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:56:47+0100,IceQueen,"Yui hugged him close. ""I will always be with you. And I can visit you in the underworld, if Hade's doesn't still hate me."""
47812,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:59:19+0100,Harbinger,"""I forgot that, that's just wonderful."" rob looks into her eyes and just statres with oit doing anything."
47813,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T05:59:47+0100,IceQueen,"Yui stares back at him, her eyes sad."
47814,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:02:54+0100,Harbinger,"""I'll always be thinking about you when I'm gone."" Rob walks with yui thfoughout the park and just stares at her speehlesss."
47815,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:06:54+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled sadly. ""As will I."""
47816,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:09:34+0100,Harbinger,"""let's stop thinking about that now. that is far in the future"" Lays down on the grass with yui on top of him smiling into her eyes. ""I can be like this for an eternity."""
47817,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:10:02+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""We will just enjoy it for now."""
47818,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:14:20+0100,Harbinger,"""we sure will"" rob cuddles with yui and looks up at the night sky with her."
47819,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:16:18+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled, looking at the sky."
47820,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:20:18+0100,Harbinger,"""I just want to stay here the rest of the night"" Rob kisses yui and rubs his hands along her hips."
47821,Knowlage over Whits,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/knowlage-over-whits.58722/,2014-09-07T06:23:02+0100,IceQueen,"Yui smiled. ""Me too, kind of."""
47822,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T01:50:24+0100,Hi Im Red,"Okay, so maybe date night wasn't the best idea. But you couldn't count on him knowing that! He had everything planned down to the second, he even knew when to pop the question, how to ask and how to keep calm during this time.<br/><br/><br/>But that all had to be ruined when his past decided to catch up with him.<br/><br/><br/>Next thing he knew the whole restaurant was on lock down while the FBI was searching the people for him to arrest or kill him. What made it even better was that his boyfriend didn't even know. So much for a marriage proposal.<br/><br/><br/>------<br/><br/><br/>If you'd like more details, please PM me<br/><br/><br/>If you are accepted, I will 'like' your CS, no excuses.<br/><br/><br/>Please note: I am looking for detailed responses, it doesn't have to be a full page, at least one paragraph minimum but feel free to do more than that.<br/><br/><br/>Also this is a male on male RP if you didn't see in the title, if that's not your thing, just move on to the next.<br/>Adam King was his true name, of course no one that he's known in the past four years. Luke, Luke Foster; that's what he went by and continued to go by. Adam was merely a shadow that was fading away into the fog. Everything from who he was was gone -of course he kept the perks. Like being able to shoot with perfect precision, the hand-to-hand combat, and his backup at the push of the button. You see the Red Prints was a gang, and when he was overthrown as leader, he wasn't the only one to be thrown out. Five of his best men were kicked as well. The new leader, Howie, ruined everything about the Red Prints, he was actually doing things that weren't good. At least when he was the leader, he did everything, every crime was for the greater good. However, in the eyes of a fed, murdering a man in broad daylight (a man that may seem innocent however is about to go set off a bomb in Madison Square Garden) is a bad thing.<br/><br/><br/>April 15th, 2014; this day was one Luke would remember well and smile about each time it came around, why? Maybe it was because he was finally opening up the cafe he owned. Or maybe it was the wonderful dinner he had panned with a wonderful boyfriend of his where he would proceed to ask for his hand in marriage. It was going to be a good day and he could tell. He woke up much earlier than his boyfriend of two years, and did his morning routine, went for a run, showered, got half dressed, made breakfast and then finally going back into his shared bedroom. Luke made sure to be extra quiet before practically throwing himself onto the bed and sighing, very loudly and much too dramatically as his hand flew across the bed and hit Key in the chest, ""Oh if there was only someone I could share such a delicious breakfast with!"""
47823,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T07:21:43+0100,CrystalTears,"Key woke up to the sound of someone rummaging around the house, and it was easy to find out that it was Luke that had yet one of his early 'morning moments' as Key was no morning person of any kind, he went back to sleep ignoring the sounds, but suddenly Luke decided to throw himself in the bed and a hand hit his chest as he barely opened his eyes to take a quick peek over to where Luke was now laying beside him in the bed. There was no need for his glasses to know it was Luke beside him, as he grabbed the arm and hugged it as if it was suppose to be a body pillow as he was still half awake, and wished nothing more, but to go back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>""Luke... Go back to sleep..."" Key muttered as he snuggled up against the arm, letting his dark hair brush against his arm, as he barely opened up his dark eyes to look at Luke and smiled. ""Though I suppose breakfast sounds good... Only if you wake me up properly though~"" Key said in a playful tone as he leaned up to Luke and kissed his cheek. Luke was usually the one who wake up early in the morning and those rare times he did, it was usually something special. Though Key could never guess how or why, but at this second he thought of nothing, but getting some food in his stomach, he was hungry after sleeping for so long after all."
47824,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T14:15:17+0100,Hi Im Red,"""It's nine o'clock, mister,"" Luke said in a playful stern voice. ""We have to get moving, it's a big day today,"" he smiled. Luke manage to worm his arm out of Key's grasp and pushed himself up throwing his leg over Key's waist, sitting down on his stomach, letting all his weight rest atop of the man below him. He snickered deviously as he did so, leaning down to press his lips to his boyfriends. Luke pulled away and reached over and grabbed his glasses, placing them gently over his eyes for him. ""There, now you can see all my beauty,"" he smirked looking down at him, his fingers -almost subconsciously- ran through his locks of bed head, styling his hair to be even more messy.<br/><br/><br/>""I would like to take you out to dinner tonight, okay? You don't have a say in this, we are going to dinner. It's going to be fancy, with expensive champange and you need to be wearing something pretty,"" Luke leaned down once more to press yet another kiss to his lips. Luke pushed himself off the bed and headed for the door, ""Breakfast is getting cold!"" He called from somewhere in the hallway that connects the bedroom to their kitchen."
47825,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T14:26:34+0100,CrystalTears,"Key chuckled as the two kisses were pressed down against his lips, as the glasses were neatly placed on his nose, letting him see Luke clearly, even though he didn't need glasses to know this man's beauty. They had been together for what... two years now? It seemed as they met yesterday. ""Luke! You know I don't like you using a lot on money on me! We could just go to a simple restaurant, at least let's split the bill this time!"" Key insisted as he sat up from the bed, letting out a loud yawn and ruffled his hand through his black hair, looking over to the mirror to see what sort of mess it looked like, and had to let out a small chuckle seeing it himself. It seemed as Luke had yet again 'styled' his bed hair once more.<br/><br/><br/>""I need to get my suit ready... oh and I should probably fix my hair... maybe one of those new colognes I bought should fit the occasion..."" Key thought as he simply threw a shirt over himself before walking into the hallway and joining Luke in the kitchen. ""Mmm... smells delicious. When did you become a wife?"" Key teasingly asked him, ruffling his hand through his hair once more, to make his bed hair a little better before he sat down by the table, picking up the newspaper as he began reading it immediately, as he found news quite interesting. He was working as a writer after all, and be able to pay attention to the news was the least thing he could do. Though he never understood all the articles about the 'gang' members, he had never seen one."
47826,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T14:38:26+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke had reached the kitchen and placed two plate of French toast across from one another, grabbing two glasses and filling them with orange juice, he turned around, grinning at his question, ""The day I became your boyfriend,"" he said accepting the fact that he tended to do the more feminine roles in the relationship. Luke couldn't help himself, pulling the man in by his shirt and pressing their lips together once more -he was on a high of happiness, knowing what was in store today. ""By the way, we aren't splitting the bill,"" Luke said giving him a playful smack on the bum. He was a very touchy feely person when it came to relationships. He loved to cuddle, and preferred hugging over kissing, he just adored the interaction, whether it be seductive, playful or loving, he was just the type to enjoy those things.<br/><br/><br/>Luke walked over to his plate and poured some syrup on top of his French toast, taking up his fork and began delving into the food. ""So, Key,"" he said, ""do you think it's normal to be nervous two hours before I go to open the cafe?"" he asked. Like was nervous yes, but not for those reasons. He had so much faith that Key would say yes tonight, but there were always those cursed voices in the back of his head that said otherwise."
47827,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T14:50:15+0100,CrystalTears,"Key smiled as the tug on his shirt placed him back into Luke's arms, making them kiss once more as he chuckled and ruffled through Luke's hair, smiling. ""You are this touchy early in the morning... what are you thinking off, my dear wife?"" He said once again a bit teasingly, even though he was happy that Luke had taken the feminine role in the relationship, Key was terrible at doing anything 'housework' related and he was not certain if it was due to his laziness or due to him thinking it was too bothersome for him to waste his time on it. A soft smack was then given to his bum, as Key did a slight jump and then his face turned into his pouty face, due to him getting rejected about the bill, though he was stubborn and definitely not going to let Luke win that easily.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll bring my wallet, just in case. You know, I am completely capable of paying the bill too!"" Key said as he sat back down, leaning over to give Luke a small kiss on the cheek, as he caught some syrup in his small kiss as well. ""Sometimes you eat like a child,"" He said as a chuckle followed his comment, and he began eating himself. ""It's your first day. Of course it's normal,"" Key said as he smiled reassuringly to Luke. ""You'll do good, don't worry. I'll even help you out if you need to, I'm only up here writing so just call me and I'll come over to help right away,"" Key said and smiled to him once again as he drank some orange juice and yawned once more. ""Should I wear a suit for the restaurant? A tie or a bow tie? Maybe no tie is better... though a bow is nice..."" Key thought out loud, as he continued nibbling on his toast."
47828,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T15:12:15+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke shook his head, ""I will be doing a full body scan to know you have no money on you. This is my dinner, you can get the next one,"" he insisted. Luke finished his breakfast in no time, wiping the remains of syrup off his face because he apparently 'ate like a child' he laughed at the statement, ""You're the one who chose the man that eats like a child,"" he grinned picking up his orange juice and taking a small drink from it. He picked up his plate and walked it over to the sink.<br/><br/><br/>Luke turned on the tap to fill the sink with warm water to wash the dishes with. He walked around the table and stood behind Key, wrapping his arms around him, leaning down slightly to rest his chin on the back of his shoulder, ""The blue button up with your nice waist coat and a cute little bow tie,"" he said bringing his hand up, poking the spot on his chest where the bow tie would go, ""that, or the red shirt, you always look nice in red,"" he commented nuzzling his face away into his shoulder. ""Just, please let me pay, it would mean a lot if you let me,"" Luke said. It was to be Key's evening off, that meant he got treated and showered with nice things and an engagement ring. And it also meant Luke paying for their dinner. ""Please!"" He said drawling out the 'ea' sound in the word."
47829,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T15:25:40+0100,CrystalTears,"""You won't even let me get the next one Luke! You said that last time too,"" Key said as he finished his breakfast and folded the paper, as he had enough of reading about these gangs. There were almost no other news now, and he had just stopped on the page where the name ""Red Prints"" was in the headline, though Key ignored it as he had no relation to the name. ""Of course I would, he's incredibly cute, handsome, but let us not forget childish,"" Key said as he watched Luke clean the table, as he did not object to it, since he was suppose to open a new cafe today, and this was probably just something he did to prepare himself for the work later today.<br/><br/><br/>Key watched as Luke walked behind him, turning his 'cute' mode on as it was almost irresistible, and felt his finger play with his chest, making his cheeks slightly blush as Luke's sweet words entered his ear softly, making him blush even more. Then his head nuzzled into his shoulder, and he chuckled, he had lost the second his sweet words entered his mind. There was no winning against Luke when he did this, and he probably knew that far too well. Key let out a small, but happy sigh as he turned his face to kiss Luke and smiled to him. ""You win, I'll let you pay,"" Key said to him, chuckling as he stood up to embrace the man in his arms. ""I love you, you know that right?"" Key asked, snuggling into Luke, and chuckled. ""That's why I let you give me so much,"" Key added, still smiling happily."
47830,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T15:51:26+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke hummed, holding the man tightly, ""I love you too, Baby,"" he said his eyes casting over the news paper catching the headline. That's when he let his embrace fall and he picked up the paper. Probably not his best bet, it's the first things he's actually seen in the news about his former gang since he left. He read the article quickly about how 'the mysterious leader' -because Howie was so mysterious- and his followers took out eight cops down in Florida, it didn't say why or how, but just the idea that some of his old men were actually working for this bastard. Maybe they were trying to stay alive, maybe not, either way it made his blood boil. He had to hide it though, he didn't want Key seeing his anger. ""That's a sin,"" he murmured like he wasn't angry, ""those poor cops shouldn't have had to die,"" he added.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing he set down the paper and turned back to Key, ""sorry, I've just seen them 'round on the news, it caught my eye,"" he lied easily. Luke took the rest of the dirty dishes and walked over to the sink, turning off the tap. He grabbed the rag and went to work at cleaning the dishes. Howie would be the one to blow his cover, he could feel it, until then he was going to enjoy his time with Key. But his mind was fully set on what use to be the good guys. It was almost like they were a superhero story, 'The masked vigilante' really doing good things for the world. And now, now they were true vigilantes. Though in his time, it wasn't his fault for the protitution or the theft, there were always the bad apples in the bag, that he couldn't help, but he did get rid of the bad apples."
47831,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-20T17:07:28+0100,CrystalTears,"Key smiled as Luke's attention was suddenly taken away, and their 'lovey-dovey' moment flew out the window along with it as it seemed the headline that Key was about to read had caught his attention. He quickly scanned through the pages to see what the article was about, to see the terrible case about the police officers. ""I honestly don't get such people... I know I write about them, but I can never imagine killing someone in cold blood like that... they got family after all,"" Key said in sympathy to those who had to lose their husband, brother, uncle, grandfather who knew what, and all for a silly gang. ""I don't get those people at all,"" Key muttered to himself as he saw he was not the only one frustrated about the case, but Luke seemed far more angry than frustrated as Key seemed more unfazed by the case.<br/><br/><br/>""It's okay, don't apologize,"" Key reassured him as he helped him with cleaning the rest of the table, and in the end he wrapped his arms around him from behind and leaned his head in. ""I can't imagine, what I would have done if something like that happened to you... if you were taken away from me just like that..."" Key said as he felt as he was on the verge of tears just thinking about it. ""It's unfair... it's really unfair towards those poor people..."" Key continued, as he kissed Luke once again, but this time on the neck as he returned to his normal happy self. ""I'll go take a shower, I want to look good for tonight too. How should I do my hair? Up or down?"" Key asked as he tried to style his bed hair, before laughing a bit at himself, he was acting like a girl getting asked for their first date. It was quite silly indeed."
47832,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T06:10:14+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Lucky for you, I'm staying right here,"" Luke smiled leaning into the warm arms of his boyfriend, he smiled at the small touches. As far as he was concerned he wasn't going back to his old life; he was staying Luke Foster for as long as he could, and he planned for that to be a long time. Adam was just a shadow, and he couldn't see himself being anything else other than who he was now. Luke turned his head slightly to catch Key's eye and tried not to laugh out loud at his ridiculous question. ""Up or down, it doesn't matter to me as long as I get to have you with me tonight everything will be okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Luke was such a romantic, a hopeless one at that and there was no way that he was going to change that aspect about himself. He enjoyed making his boyfriend feel good about himself, even when making silly jokes. ""Now go on,"" he said giving he man a small nudge, ""You need to think of what to do with your hair tonight while I try to keep calm abut the cafe situation,"" he grinned. He wasn't overly worried abut it, however, opening up a cafe on the main drag in town was a little stressful, and to have everything in perfect shape made it even harder to not freak out. Cleaning, and occupying his hands with something tended to help a little. Luke just needed a minute to clear his head, finish the dishes and try not to let the whole Red Prints thing get to him -no matter how much that he wanted to blow Howie's face off."
47833,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T13:26:21+0100,CrystalTears,"""Ah! You're laughing! I can see it!"" Key pointed out as the corner of Luke's lips were trying their best to stay shut at his silly question, it wasn't as if he had never been to a fancy restaurant before, but he wanted this one to be perfect, he was going out with Luke after all. All the nights that he spend with Luke had to be perfect, and Key knew that very well as he was gently nudged towards the bathroom as he laughed and quickly kissed Luke on the cheek. ""I'll go, I'll go~ You hang in there okay?"" Key said as he understood Luke's nervousness about the opening, as he disappeared into the bathroom, focusing on his hair for a few brief movements. ""I honestly think it would be better down... though we are going to this fancy restaurant right? So up will definitely be more formal... Though... down looks a bit more cooler..."" Key muttered to himself styling his black hair with his hands.<br/><br/><br/>""Then again... what about both? Half and half?"" Key asked his reflection, as he laughed at the results. It truly looked very weird, but what was he expecting? ""Oh, should I have the glasses on or use contacts? Do I look better with glasses, or without...?"" Key said as he took the glasses on and off, trying his best to compare the two reflections. ""I can't make up my mind... Hah... why am I stressing so much over it? It's not as if... No! I need to make up my mind! I'll have my hair up and glasses on! But... which shirt? The blue or red one? Maybe red? Then I'll take the bow tie... but should I include a jacket? Or do I look better without... or maybe I should use a vest? Ah! This is so frustrating!"" Key shouted to himself, as he sighed and went into the shower, without another word as he was still filling his head with questions and worries about the night."
47834,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T13:49:46+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke had spent almost twenty minutes washing four dishes, and when he was done his fingers were pruned from the water. He emptied the sink and put the clean dishes away. He walked back to their room and quickly decided on a blak button up that fit him quite nicely and was tight in all the right places. As well as his pants. He was aware of how good looking he was and wasn't afraid to show it, at least showing it without being cocky was his goal. It worked some days, other days not so much. Luke heard the water running in the bathroom, telling him that Key had gotten in the shower. He looked at the time and figured that he better be going if he was going to have everything ready.<br/><br/><br/>Luke stepped into the steamy bathroom, after lightly knocking on the door, ""Hey, sweetheart, I'm going now,"" he said leaning against the wall next to the shower. ""A good luck kiss would be really appreciated,"" he said with a small smirk. Luke almost enjoyed catching Key off guard, like right now, it made things more fun and interesting. He thought it was adorable seeing him all vulnerable and cute, sometimes flustered. ""Times wasting, I have to be there soon to get everything ready and to clean up,"" he said in a sing song voice."
47835,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T13:57:25+0100,CrystalTears,"""L- L- L- Luke!"" Key stuttered as he grabbed a towel and quickly took of the water, hiding himself behind the towel, his face lit up in a clear red color as he was clearly embarrassed by Luke's sudden entrance. He looked a bit flustered around himself, as the steam was still roaming around in the room, but the clear image of Luke standing beside the shower, his smirk was maybe the one thing that Key reacted the most about, honestly he needed to learn to lock the bathroom door, but Luke seemed to enjoy walking into the bathroom when he was showering far too much.<br/><br/><br/>""Y- You could w- wa- wait u- until I- I w- w- w-as f- fin- finished sh- showering a- at le- least!"" Key complained as he peeked his head out of the shower, still holding tightly on the towel, as he looked shyly around the bathroom as if he was checking if anyone else was around there, but he knew there weren't. Quickly, Key pecked Luke's lips and gave him a clearly shy and flustered smile, even in the steam that was quite obvious. ""G- Good luck... M- My love..."" He shyly muttered, as he looked at what Luke was wearing. It suited him, everything suited him, but he was so better at choosing than himself, Key had to decide what to wear after all, and how he should do his hair, and the glasses, and the perfume, and... there was too much, he didn't wish to think about that right now."
47836,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T14:29:18+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke couldn't help but laugh at his reaction, he stood upright smiling proudly at the reaction he got, ""You are too cute, plus if I waited I wouldn't be able to see you like this"" he said plucking at the towel he grabbed, ""It's not like I haven't seen any of this before,"" with a crooked smile and a wink, Luke accepted his kiss gratefully. He hummed against Keys lips, pulling back just slightly, ""I've changed my mind, no blue, go with red, defiantly red, with a nice little bow tie and one of your cute vests, they always do the trick in fitting you nicely."" He knew Key always tended to overthink these things, and he wanted to help him choose in any way possible.<br/><br/><br/>Luke gave him one last kiss, ""Bye pumpkin,"" he said with a flirty wave he closed the bathroom door behind him, but didn't leave just yet, he opened the door once again, ""Glasses, and that nice musky cologne you have,"" he called in before leaving for certain this time. He walked out to his old 96 civic, it was defiantly time for an upgrade, but an upgrade cost money and when it came to money, he only had enough to pay the bills and afford nice dinners every now and then. Luke turned on the car just as someone opened the passenger door and plopped themselves in. ""Give me all your money,"" he said pointing a gun at him. Luke merely laughed shaking his head and pulling out onto the street.<br/><br/><br/>""How's it going Tommy?"" He asked looking over to the other former Red Print gang member. ""Where's Leo? He's usually with you.""<br/><br/><br/>""Leo went to Rio for vacation, Paully and I are tag teaming until he's back, which should be today,"" said the supposed Tommy person.<br/><br/><br/>""As long as you don't push Paul to break you in half,"" Luke said.<br/><br/><br/>To them (them being the other former gang members) he was still their leader, Leo was the youngest, and Luke watched out for him like his own son due to the fact his real parents were idiots, then Tommy who had Leo joined at the hip with him, Paully was the muscle and also the oldest. Then the two brains were Kyle and Kaleb, and then Adam, himself as the leader. This is what was left of their gang, and even though they don't do what they did before, they were still close and got together every now and then.<br/><br/><br/>""So, K squared got your message and told us about it, so are you actually going to ask tonight?"" Tommy questioned, ""because we want to be there when it happens. Not noticeable, we'll stick to the shadows,"" he added.<br/><br/><br/>Luke just smiled at the thought, he swore each of his men were children at times, ""What you heard is true, and if you come try not to ruin it for me please,"" Luke said. And so the car ride went on, Luke ended up dropping Tommy off at the airport so he could pick up Leo and then headed towards work. Just the simple conversation being able to bring down his nerves. As he walked up to the cafe, he stopped looking at a small sign inside the door, it didn't say anything, it was just a Red Hand print, he brushed it off as nothing, thinking it was one of the guys trying to fool him on opening day. Luke took down the sign and got to work on cleaning the place out, slowly getting more and more help as more of his employee's came through."
47837,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T14:45:40+0100,CrystalTears,"""T- That's the whole point!"" Key complained as the towel was taken away, and his cheek became even redder using his hands next. ""I- I kno- know that! B- But..."" Key stopped as he was too embarrassed to continue, as Luke helped him out choosing what he was suppose to wear. It was great having Luke around, he could read him like an open book and it was almost as if he could read his thoughts at times too. Another kiss came to his lips, as Luke decided the cologne and of course his glasses had to come with, honestly he thought he looked far better with glasses, but maybe that was due to his vision being weaker without his glasses? He sighed, and chuckled a bit as Luke disappeared out the door, watching after him a little bit, before he continued his shower.<i>Honestly, he's such a bully... but I like that... A little, but that I won't tell him. </i>Key thought to himself with a smile as he let the water wash through his black hair and his entire body, feeling far more refreshed as he finished his shower.<br/><br/><br/>There was plenty of time before Luke was going to come back home, something which saddened him a little bit thinking of how he usually worked as home as an author, even though Luke gave great inspiration to his books. He put on his white tank top, and threw his black cardigan over it, and a pair of tight jeans as he checked himself in the mirror. His hair definitely looked the best up, so he grabbed some wax from the jar and carefully styled it to stay up, and once he finished a smile spread across his face as he walked out of the bathroom, letting the steam disappear into the rest of the rooms. ""Now... it's time to work. Though I should definitely buy him something, in repayment of the dinner... Maybe I should get a clock? No, he will think that is too expensive. Maybe a coffee cup? No, too cheap... How about I buy dessert? No, I promised him I wouldn't pay for anything..."" Key muttered to himself as he sat down, his laptop was in front of him, as he quickly continued writing.<br/><br/><br/>""OH! I know! I can get him that car upgrade! Though... does that seem as too much? No, he's buying me dinner at a fancy restaurant! It's repayment... right? I should definitely look through a few car mechanics..."" Key said as he quickly wandered off work and found himself on a nearby mechanic's website, looking over at the prices and the upgrades available for the different types of cars. ""Oh... Though I need to ask my editor for an early paycheck... I'll call him later, I am suppose to work right now after all..."" Key said and sighed as he quickly walked over to the kitchen, grabbing the cookie jar as he placed it beside his laptop. He always worked better with sugar, and his fingers began tapping the different keys on the keyboard in an incredible speed, his mind wandered off onto work as he watched the clock on the wall, excitedly awaiting the dinner, as they would finally see each other again."
47838,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T15:50:01+0100,Hi Im Red,"Things went considerably well, for the fist day. He didn't have a clue what he was doing, but that was alright, the people working for him seemed to know what the hell they were doing. Which was okay with him, it's why they were getting paid. To say the least, he's been distracted all day, not because of the Prints signature he found this morning -though that was still in the back of his mind- it was the whole dinner that had him nervous; normally he'd be so calm about things and just go with the flow; but so much could go so badly! Maybe it was a sign that they weren't ready, maybe that's all it was. Just take him out to dinner and everything will be fine, you can wait.<br/><br/><br/>No, he didn't want to wait, that was the problem. He wanted so badly to be with Key forever, he just had to suck it up and do it. Come six o'clock, Luke went out back to the staff bathroom to get himself ready, he wanted to be ready by the time he got home so Key wouldn't be waiting on him. He had texted him earlier today telling him he should be ready around six thirty for pick up, and Luke intended on being there exactly at six thirty. The small velvet box was tucked away nicely in his dark grey pants pocket, he changed from the black shirt to a plain white coloured one, using a red tie a black suit jacket to top it all off with. Sighing, he used his fingers to pushed up the fringe of his hair. H double checked everything countless times before he actually left the bathroom, he tossed the keys to the cafe to the supervisor and told him to lock up at ten o'clock after everyone was gone.<br/><br/><br/>The drive home seemed long, like the anxiety was slowly taking over. He just remembered to breath and keep calm, everything was going to be fine; he couldn't show his nerves in front of Key or his cover would be blow and operation obtain a husband would fail. He needed to stop thinking and start doing. As Luke pulled up to the house, he didn't bother shutting the car off, he expected to just go inside, grab him and leave. Luke bit down on his lip and went up to the door going into the house, ""Sweetheart, I hope you are ready,"" he called into the seemingly empty house, however he knew that if he looked hard enough he would be able to find Key somewhere stressing over how his hair looked, ""Come on, reservations are for seven and I like to be fashionably early!"""
47839,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T19:53:58+0100,CrystalTears,"Key had been working hard on his new book the entire day, he had even managed to see what sort of garage that could upgrade Luke's old car, as he was feeling perfectly relaxed, working on the book as he was swept away into its story, and quickly enough his cellphone was there to drag him out. His editor had accepted that Key needed his paycheck earlier, and told him he would transfer the money as fast as possible to his account, though he did not know when that would be done. He sighed, as he checked over to his phone only to see the message from Luke, and his heart felt 3 times lighter. The message told him to get ready, and the second he read the message his laptop was already shutting itself off, and Key was storming into the bedroom.<br/><br/><br/>Even though it looked like quite the mess, as clothes had been scattered around everywhere, Key found his red shirt and the black pants as a pair of black socks and black leather shoes. They were still shinning, as he had yet to use them after the last time he scrubbed them. He smiled, as he put the shirt on, carefully buttoning the entire shirt up to to the top, as he found the vest, but then he hesitated. There were two vests! One was black and the other dark grey, they were completely different from each other! He tried both of them on, as it seemed the black one was better, but then he tried it again, and another time, and of course another time, and in the end he ended up wearing the black one as he shoved all the clothes back into the closet, rushing to the bathroom next.<br/><br/><br/>Key fixed his hair, it was straight up from the sides as he clumsily began tying his bow tie, watching the clock tick by as he heard Luke enter. ""I- I'm coming!"" Key shouted out for him, making his to the hallway and into Luke's arms and smiled. ""I'm ready to go! Do my hair look okay? Should I take the darker gray vest? Oh, and can you help me tie my bow tie?"" Key asked as he looked over to Luke, looking at his bow tie as he had tied it in a hurry, and now he was excited for their dinner. Though, he was a bit worried about his looks, as they were going to a fancy place, and he was still thinking about paying for that car upgrade, though that was a secret."
47840,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T20:26:21+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Stop being such a diva,"" Luke teased lightly, placing both hands on either of his shoulders. He held him in place and let his eyes travel up and down his body, seeing every inch of how beautiful his boyfriend was. ""You look absolutely fine, pumpkin,"" he insisted, however, his bow tie was a little off. With careful hands he untied the bow tie and startedto tie it once again, his eyes trained on makin it look perfect. Once he was finished he placed his hands on Keys chest, straightening out his shirt. ""Perfect,"" he said smiling down at him. He leaned down slightly kissing him, and somehow, just the small touch was able to take away his nerves. Like he knew even if I he asked right then and there the Key would say yes. And everything would turn out.<br/><br/><br/>""The carriage awaits,"" Luke said wrapping his arm around Keys waist and leading him out the door towards the car. He opened up the passengers seat door and waited for key to get settled in so he could close the door for him as well. He rounded the car, getting in the drivers seat. ""Here, I didn't bring this to the doorstep because it was too cheesy,"" he said reaching in the back seat and pulling out a single white rose he picked up and handed it over to Key. ""For you, my good man,"" he smiled and backed out of the driveway and started towards the restaurant."
47841,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-21T20:39:46+0100,CrystalTears,"""I- I am not a diva! I- I simply want to... I simply want our night together to be... perfect..."" Key said a bit embarrassed, his cheeks flushed up again as he easily fell for Luke's taunts. The reassuring comment coming from Luke made his heart feel at ease, as he smiled up to him once he fixed his bow tie. He was in such a hurry, he had to do it a bit clumsy and he knew almost nothing about tying it in the first place, for some reason he found it very hard to do. Luke quickly fixed it, giving him a kiss as Key calmed down and his worries about his looks disappeared in a flash, just like that as their kiss were over in just the same amount of time. ""That's exactly what I am aiming for, for every night with you on my side to be perfect,"" Key said as he leaned into Luke's grip, as his arm found its way down to his waist.<br/><br/><br/>Luke lead him out to the car, or the 'carriage' as he had amusingly enough decided to call it. It was anything, but a royal transport, though he had this car for as long as Key could remember, and it made him smile ever so wider thinking of the upgrade this car was soon getting, though he did have to wait for his paycheck. Luke opened the door for him, as Key walked inside and sat down in the passenger seat, feeling as if he entered a limosine, not a car as he let out a chuckle before Luke entered the driver's seat, and then he pulled out one single white rose, as Key's smile grew wider, and a wider smile could not be seen on anyone's face at this moment, not even those who won in lottery could beat Key's smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Why thank you, my great boyfriend,"" Key said as he gently took the rose, and placed it in his breast pocket with some great pride, smiling and chuckling to himself. Luke had prepared a lot for this date, maybe because recently he had been so busy they hadn't gotten the time to go out together in a while, but this was pushing it a bit was it not? Though, Key enjoyed it and could not object against it at all. ""Have I ever told you how much I love your romantic side?"" Key asked, smiling to the rear window hoping he could see him as they drove out of the driveway, making their way to the restaurant."
47842,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-22T02:00:14+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke smiled over at Key and took one hand off the wheel to lace his fingers through his giving a gentle squeeze on his hand, coincidentally it being his left hand. Silently he wondered what it would be like to hold his hand while he was wearing the ring. Luke tuned his attention back to the road, completely forgetting about the Print's signature on his cafe, or Tommy bringing the guys out for a little dinner just to see how the proposal went. To Key, Tommy and the guys were just some friends of his back from when he worked in mechanic's shop working on all the old cars, the ""Wednesday night poker gang"" -it was quite funny considering that they use to be a part of a gang.<br/><br/><br/>The drive didn't take long, fifteen minutes at most, but any time spent with Key seemed to go by faster than normal -which was one thing that he did not like. They always had such a good time together and two hours together felt like nothing to him, at least now he could have his whole life to spend with his little pumpkin. Just thinking about it made him smile, and all worries went away. All except for the fact that he actually still had to ask the question, and if he was rejected he was going to have to try and cope.<br/><br/><br/>What if he did say no? What then? Would their relationship be at a loss? Should they still be together? Would Luke move out and change his identity again. Or maybe he would say no because he wasn't ready, in which case they would blow over the whole topic and pretend it never happened until the time was right again. Just thinking about it made his head hurt and the nerves come back. He tried to hide it as best he could, parking the car, getting to the passenger door before Key even had the chance to open it, and opened it for him, holding out his hand to him with a bright smile."
47843,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-22T11:43:39+0100,CrystalTears,"Luke opened the door for him as they arrived, Key felt as if he had transformed from a hard writer, to a Prince or a celebrity in only matter of seconds. Time had flown past them in the car, and it saddened Key to some extent to think that time would always fly by when they were spending time like this together. He loved spending time with Luke, and when the time they spent together barely felt like two seconds despite it being two hours, according to the clock, he never truly felt satisfied as Key knew he could never spend enough time with Luke, not to the extent he would feel satisfied.<br/><br/><br/>Key reached out his hand to hold Luke's hand in his, as he gently stepped out of the car, allowing Luke to shut the door behind him. The restaurant made him feel slightly nervous, because there were so many people there and it was a fancy restaurant. Key was a bit shy and modest around others, even though having Luke close always helped him to stay more calm and outgoing. It was some sort good influence, Key got from Luke simply by being where he was.<br/><br/><br/>They walked into the restaurant, and as Key thought. It was quite the fancy restaurant indeed, everyone was wearing some sort of formal clothing and eating with high etiquette. Key looked over to the waiters and how hard they were working, flashing their smiles and serving all these people. One was even carrying three orders at once, and Key could not help, but wishing to help the poor boy out, though did not as he was still holding onto Luke's hand. ""Your table is over here sirs,"" The waiter said as he escorted them to their table with a small smile."
47844,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T02:18:41+0100,Hi Im Red,"((Sorry it's taken so long for me to get my post up, I've had work all evening.))<br/><br/><br/>Luke kept a tight grasp on Keys hand as they walked into the restaurant and smiled the whole time, too happy knowing what was to come when the man next to him had no idea. He decided to keep the gentleman streak up and went as far to pull his chair out for him, waited for him to be seated and proceeded to push the chair in, going around the table to sit down himself. He looked up to the waiter who handed them their menus and offered them their fancy bottle of champagne. Which of course Luke said yes to before Key could say anything against it.<br/><br/><br/>Now the nerves were kicking in, he could feel it in the pit of his stomach, and the small velvet box was much more noticeable pressed against his leg now more than ever. He let one hand rest over the pocket that contained his three month salary golden band and felt his heart in his throat. This was actually going to happen, he was going to ask the question. Lukes eyes darted around the large fancy restaurant looking for his five amigos, however, with his quick glance he didn't see them. He knew they'd be there, it was just a matter of looking hard enough; after all, Tommy meant it quit literally when he said they would 'stick to the shadows' which meant hiding or in disguise, or a little bit of both.<br/><br/><br/>The waiter came back with the champagne, smiling that wide smile all waiters have as he poured some into each of their glasses, and was off once more. Luke took his glass and had a small drink, his eyes not leaving Keys. ""So, Hyun,"" he started with a smile, just now realizing that it has been almost three months since he has actually used Key's real name, ""I -uh- I,"" Luke couldn't help but laugh at how nervous he seemed. Rubbing his sweating palms over his nice pants, taking out the box in the process and holding it under the table with one hand, reaching out to Key with the other. ""I've given this some thought and, well... -God, sorry, okay, I told myself I wouldn't beat around the bush with this; but here we are!"" he said with another nervous laugh and a crooked grin. ""I would like to know, if you would-"" of course his phone had the perfect timing for going off, cutting him off just before he could actually spit out the question. Luke pocketed the box and took out his phone, his face going pale the moment he saw the name. ""Sorry, pumpkin, just one second,"" he said putting the phone up to his ear. ""What do you want Howie?"" he asked saying the name loud enough in-case the boys were close enough to hear.<br/><br/><br/>""I have a surprise for you, I'm sure you got my message this morning,"" Howie's sickly voice drawled, probably in the middle of smoking a cigar too.<br/><br/><br/>""What? Do you want?"" he pressed.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh I have some friendly government people coming in two minutes,"" and his laugh was the last thing he heard before the line went dead."
47845,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T02:50:41+0100,CrystalTears,"((Oh don't stress it! Real life over our RP! Hope you had a good day at work ^^))<br/><br/><br/>Key was less worried having Luke there by his side, though Luke seemed quite nervous himself. The waiter came over, and of course the first bottle they would be offered was some sort of expensive champagne, Key was about to say they could have something cheaper, to not make a giant black hole in Luke's wallet, but as Luke already knew him far too well, the champagne was already in their glasses long before Key had managed to politely decline. Key immediately looked over to Luke, pouting a little bit cutely to Luke, but was left smiling as Luke seemed happy with the champagne, and he didn't want to stop that handsome smile of his, so he let it slide, but he would definitely hear it when they came home, he always did.<br/><br/><br/>Key was busy looking through the overly expensive menu, as he found a lot of things that he knew he was going to love, and other dishes he could die for, but what he was most concerned with was the price on the other end. He knew he shouldn't be thinking about it, but it always wandered back to his head, as he tried his best not to look. If he ordered something cheap, then Luke would know he was holding back, but if he ordered something expensive, wouldn't it seem like he was taking advantage of him paying the entire bill? At the very least he could pay 10% of it... No, he had promised Luke not to pay one single cent. Plus, he needed that cent for the car upgrade, as he had put his wallet in his pocket, but only due to it being a habit. He wasn't planning on paying anything.<br/><br/><br/>Luke immediately caught Key's attention when he used his first name instead of his nickname, it was a sort of warning shot by now. ""This is serious talk we are having"" was what it meant, or what Key had decided to call it. Luke's hand reached out for his, as he met his hand halfway on the table, his eyes were locked with his as he found it impossible to look away. This sort of atmosphere made him nervous, was it good or was it bad? What had happened, or what was going to happen? Luke, the one who was always confident and handsome in any sort of way was now nervous, stuttering and cute. This was really serious, this was more serious than a war going on. Key listened to each word Luke somehow forced out of his mouth, until he was about to ask a question and then, his cellphone rang.<br/><br/><br/>Key could breathe again, he had been so nervous he had been holding his breath. More importantly, he was curious. What was the question? What was he going to ask? Was this... wait... was he going to... he wasn't going to say he was straight was he? Were they breaking up?! No, no no... bad thoughts, bad thoughts! Key shook his head, slapping his cheeks. ""There's no way..."" He muttered to himself as Luke seemed paler than a ghost when he was speaking to this 'Howie' on the other end.<i>It's nothing. He's just asking me a question... why does this feel like we are getting together again? Like when I asked him out...? </i>Key thought as his thoughts wandered right back to the question that had yet to be asked."
47846,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T09:41:45+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke let his hand drop, putting his phone back into his pocket, ""I hate to do this,"" he said looking at Key with an apologetic smile, like he wasn't just threatened to be taken away by the feds. Luke stood up and walked in front of Key's chair, ""I am so sorry, pumpkin, Howie's running the cafe; he knows I'm here and he wouldn't be calling unless it was important,"" he said taking a glance up at the clock; one minute. Luke pulled out his phone and shot off a quick text to Tommy;<i>Code Red; Tee minus sixty seconds. Get out now. </i>He hoped it would be enough to spot them and know they were here. He switched his phone for his wallet and put some cash on the table for the champagne, he then handed forty over and placed it in Key's hand, ""Just for a ride home,"" he smiled and pressed his lips against Key's, ""I love you,"" he added and stood up.<br/><br/><br/>His face was greeted with a muscly shoulder banging into him, Luke looked up to see Paully standing before him. ""Sit back down, we can't leave,"" he told Adam, which made him silently curse. He nodded and did as Pually said, watching him return to his own seat. He couldn't look at Key, his eyes were too busy looking around for the feds. And withing twenty seconds, they were their, guns high, stances low; they were here to kill,not capture. Luke looked back at his men with a look that said he didn't know what to do without making himself known.<br/><br/><br/>""Adam King,"" one of the men called and boy was he ever glad he changed his name, ""Adam if you come now we won't do anything to harm you or your friends, we just need some answers,"" the statement almost made him laugh, last time the government hauled his ass in questions were rare, the punishment wasn't. Luke tried to keep his cool, his eyes darting around the room for an escape, but the only thing he saw was the steak knife on his table. He took the knife and watched in the reflection of the large mirror on the back wall he was facing to see how close the fed was behind him. Luke couldn't even think of how mad Key may be, or how he would ever explain himself; all he could do was mouth out the seconds he was counting down until the fed was next to him.<br/><br/><br/>A strong elbow went out and met the feds stomach, causing his to double over, allowing Luke to get the gun, and used the knife to drive it into the feds shoulder. Luke ran, that's all he could think to do, and jumped over a nice young couples table, knocking it sideways for a defense, ignoring any broken glass as he set up the gun shooting the next fed in the knee. He wasn't there to kill, he was just there to get away, and doing anything possible to get the feds to slow down would be helpful to him."
47847,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T10:35:25+0100,CrystalTears,"Key watched Luke, a confused expression was plastered on his face. He was confused about the question, what was Luke going to ask him? He was confused about this 'Howie' person, wasn't his café closed for the day anyway? hr watched Luke stand up and giving him money to take a cab home alone, what was going on? Key opened his mouth to ask Luke what was happening, what he was doing, but before he had the slightest chance to ask some big amd strong looking men barged into the restaurant, they were all armed as well. Thry were federal agents. Why were they here? More questions was being fed to Key's brain and in only seconds, everything went from perfect to a disaster.<br/><br/><br/>The agents were shouting after a 'Adam King' as Luke was stood up, but a friend of his quickly made him sit. Key didn't mutter a word, he was scared. Frightened even, as he wanted to hold Luke's hand, to feel safe in his warm embrace, but Luke didn't even look at him. Key bit his lower lip, a habit he had when he was scared. He watched Luke, seeing his hand slowly making his way over to the steak knife, and Key was still left speechless. What was he suppose to say anyway? He could only watch, helplessly watch as everything unfold in front of his very eyes. In a matter of seconds an agent was coming their way.<br/><br/><br/>He mainly walked towards Luke as Key wanted to say something, but his voice failed him. Luke was carefully watching and when the agent came close enough Luke drove his elbow the into the agent's stomach, swiftly stealing his gun as the knife from earlier was stabbed into the agent's shoulder, måling him scream in pain as Key jumped up from his chair, in both fear and surprise. Luke then searched for cover by jumping over the table and grabbed the corner of the table turning it into a small wall of defense against the federal agents' bullets. Panic and chaos quickly spread across the entire restaurant as the guests and staff began running around in panic.<br/><br/><br/>Key was in such a shock that he seemed almost unfazed by everything, but his hand was trembling along with his entire body as his lower lip began to bleed, he had bit too hard. An agent found his way over to Key, grabbing his arm shouting something to him, but Key couldn't hear what the man said to him, he only get the harsh hand around his arm. Quickly Key shook out of his grasp, but thr agent grabbed him again. ""L- Let go of me! I- I'm not le- leaving w- without Luke!"" Key shouted angrily, something he usually never did as he was far too modest to shout. The other agents were all behind a tipped over table of their own, pointing their guns towards Luke's cover.<br/><br/><br/>""Sir you need to leave! This is dangerous!"" The federal agent's words reached Key despite his panicky state, but Key would not listen as the agent had it with Key and began dragging him towards an exit. ""Let go! Let go I said! Let me go!"" Key shouted over and over, his throat went hoarse, but he didn't care. He needed Luke, maybe now more than ever as Key never did good on his own, especially not when he was as scared as he was now. ""Please come with us! We need to ask you some questions,"" another agent said to him calmly. He had just shared a meal with a person who had attacked a federal agent, of course they were suspicious of him, but Key's head didn't think. It only panicked. ""Unhand me this second!"" Key shouted again, he wasn't going with them. Not until he knew Luke was safe, and right now he didn't know if he could get that guarantee."
47848,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T10:57:51+0100,Hi Im Red,"""Hey asshole,"" the voice was not Lukes, nor was it the Feds or Key's. The voice had come from Leo who had obtained a gun himself. He waited for the fed to look at him to knock him out cold with the gun. He grabbed Key's wrist and pulled him away from the scene using too much force that he wouldn't be able to get out of his grip.<br/><br/><br/>Luke got up from his small covering, and ran again, eight men around him, four shooting. Great. Just five against twelve. No buggy. He had watched Leo pull Key away from the scene and was glad that he did, at least he knew he was in good hands. Luke had managed to knock two Feds unconscious, while Tommy, and Paully went at some others. Where were Kaleb and Kyle? The thought didn't last long, as one bullet whizzed past his ear, leaving a ringing sound, and the second grazed over his bicep. Next thing he knows was Tommy and Paully were leaving! And his hands were bound behind him. He was pushed roughly until he was met with the outdoors and cameras, more Feds and the witnesses.<br/><br/><br/>No one could have predicted what happened next, all that was heard was a shout over the string of questions and shouts from the crowd that was being held back. Luke looked up to see a toaster -of all things-falling down off the balcony above them, straight towards the fed that had hold of him. He managed to escape his grasp and move, letting it fall onto his head. Kyle drove through the crowd on his motorbike, stopping for one second to let Luke on and then was off again, going through the doors of the restaurant to where the fight was earlier. Kaleb must have had the handiwork to blow the glass doors once they were in to slow them down, he tended to like explosives. The falling toaster had to be him as well. The back doors were already open for them, and the bike came to a stop, two cars sitting in the alley along with the rest of the gang -and Key. Luke- or Adam now- got off the bike and quickly went over to him, looking him over for any scratches or signs of harm. Completely forgetting about the fact that he had been shot. ""Are you okay?"" He asked, ""we need to go, that blast won't hold them off forever,"" he added."
47849,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T12:04:42+0100,CrystalTears,"Key was still fighting, or at least struggling against the agent's grasp. Where he was going was not an issue, the issue was going without Luke. He respected authority, but even Key had his limits. However in the midst of him getting grabbed and dragged away, Leo, a friend of Luke's which Key luckily recognized, walked up to where they were standing, knocking the guar unconscious which led him to let Key's arm go. He was relieved and happy that the agent harsh grip let go of his arm. However Leo grabbed his wrist before Key had the chance to run to Luke's side. ""Leo I just-"" Before Key had a chance to object Leo, who was far stronger than Key, dragged him up unwillingly out of thw restaurant.<br/><br/><br/>More confusion build itself up, even worse than Key had thought. The worst part about it all wasn't that the federal agents had ruined their dinner, but the fact that Luke and his friends were unfazed by all this, as if they already knew what was going to happen, or more that theu had already been in this situation before. The second Leo and Key were out and into the alleyway, Key pulled his wrist out of Leo's grip. He tried to go back inside, but Leo stopped him, assuring Key that everything was going to be fine and that Luke was coming out soon. Even though Key wished to think nothing, but exactly that, he couldn't stop himself from worrying, but did not fight against Leo as he knew the outcome before they had begun.<br/><br/><br/>Seconds turned to hours quickly, a minute was an eternity in itself as Key stood outside waiting for Luke to join him, he was trembling. A loud explosion could be heard, as Key was about run back into the building, but Leo grabbed his wrist again and pulled him out of the way as Luke came out, on a motorcycle no less and he was hurt. There was scratches on him, but Luke walked over to him and asked what Key was suppose to ask. Key could not say a word as tears formed themselves in his eyes, if they were of joy or because he was so relieved he didn't know, but he did know that all the questions he was going to ask later had to wait.<br/><br/><br/>Key threw himself into Luke's arms and tears were trailing down his cheeks in a furious speed, small sniffles made their way over to him as well. ""Luke... I- I..."" he couldn't finish his sentence before more tears trailed down his cheek, as he continued to hug Luke, refusing to let the man go. He had a lot of questions that Luke had to answer, but now the only thing he wished for was to hear Luke's reassuring words, to feel his warmth and to hit the one who dared to hurt him. Just for a few seconds, Key wished for the whole world around him to not exist, just so he could calm down and collect his thoughts as his head was spinning, too much had happened over such a short period of time."
47850,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T21:02:19+0100,Hi Im Red,"Luke wrapped his arms around Key, holding the man there and looking around just to count heads, Tommy, Leo, Paully and K squared, awesome. He nodded to the others and they all started to go to their vehicles, ""It's okay,"" Luke whispered to Key, leading him to one of the cars, he strapped him down in the back seat, claiming the drivers seat, as Leo sat in the passenger seat. Tommy and Paully taking the second car and Kaleb and Kyle on the bike. Good, all of his ducklings were in a row.<br/><br/><br/>As Luke pulled out onto the street, he reached his hand back to take his hand and reassure him that things were okay. ""So Howie called, he's the one that gave us away. That's why they were there. I should have known! There was a sign on the cafe door this morning, but I thought it was one of you playing some cruel trick on me. We should have backed out of the city when I saw it,"" Adam was getting frustrated with himself, he's gone so long without one slip up and now. ""We need to leave, if Howie knows we're here then we are done for. We just need a place until we can figure out our next move. I don't know about you but I feel that taking back the Red Prints is my first move. Howie has pushed it to shit and it's gone too long,"" he sighed and stole a glance over at the boy.<br/><br/><br/>""Adam,"" he said, very aware of the use of his real name, ""You're still a leader to us, and we will follow you, but when the idea is taking back Red Prints with an army of six men, things wont work out,"" Leo stated. And Adam was very aware of that fact, but maybe they didn't need an army. These were the top six men in the gang, they could do a lot more damage then some feds.<br/><br/><br/>Luke just sighed and nodded his head, ""We'll talk more about it when we're somewhere safe. Which reminds me, all cellphones are to be thrown so we can't be tracked."" he took a glance back in the mirror and looked at Key, ""You too, pumpkin,"" he said."
47851,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-23T21:29:24+0100,CrystalTears,"The sweet voice of Luke entered his head, his reassuring words worked only seconds after he told Key that everything was going to be okay. It was sort of like magic of some sort, to stop crying on the spot when he was embraced by Luke, just like that the whole world was thrown into a different unknown corner of his mind, and every single one of his worries were thrown into oblivion, of course that didn't last long as Luke escorted him over to the car and placed him in the backseat, but it did allow Key to dry his tears away, using the sleeve of his red shirt, and he was clearly embarrassed about crying in front of Luke's friends, but right now he was more confused than embarrassed, but he would definitely look back and hate himself for crying in front of them all in the nearest future.<br/><br/><br/>They were all placed in one car, as they pulled out into the street and easily blended in with the rest of the cars. The federal agents were behind them, but they had no clue which car they were in, and for them they had already disappeared. Key had so many questions, and he wanted answers now. He had calmed down, he was no longer panicking, and now he wanted answers. Who was Howie? Red Prints, that was the gang he read about earlier today, but why would Luke know about them? But maybe most importantly, why did everyone else in the car call him 'Adam' and not 'Luke'?<br/><br/><br/>They continued to talk, as they were planning on taking the Red Prints back. He was a leader... They were filling Key's head with even more problems and worries than he already had. Then Luke, or Adam told him to throw his phone. ""Wait... What is going on? Luke, or Adam or... I don't even know anymore..."" Key said confused as he held Adam's hand firmly in his own, even if he just found out everything he knew about the man he loved was a lie, that they had been living on a lie, he didn't want to let go of his hand, just because, his heart didn't allow it. ""I want an explanation, before I do anything,"" Key said stubbornly, he was getting answers, and until he got some, he simply couldn't do a single thing. Because he no longer knew who the 'real Luke' was, especially knowing that even his name was fake."
47852,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-24T00:23:23+0100,Hi Im Red,"Adam sighed, he knew the questions were coming but he wished to god that they could wait a little bit longer to be answered. ""The long a short of it is that I'm not exactly who I said I was and if you don't want us to be killed then break your phone, throw it out the window, I don't care,"" he said growing slightly impatient. This is what happened when he was on a mission, he went into leader mode, and that meant being rude, demanding and very, very impatient. Adam rolled down his window taking a glance back to see Tommy and Paully in the car behind them, he gave the thumbs up to tell them no phones, it was just a subtle way of saying it and it was a way so that they wouldn't be noticed. He rolled his window back up knowing that Kaleb and Kyle were already smart enough to do so, or at least not bring their phones with them. He took out his own phone, having to let go of Key's hand to get it out of his pocket, ""Key, I need you to give your phone to Leo,"" he said, ""unless you plan on getting off this roller coaster.""<br/><br/><br/>Adam took the left onto the old back roads so it would be a little more secluded than the open highway. He waited until they were in a good five miles before pulling over, leaning over and openin the glove compartment to take out the 9mm handgun that he knew would be in there. After all it was his car. So maybe an upgrade wasn't needed seeing as he owned a 2010 camaro. But hey, he had to play the part as a poor guy coming into town, so he let Leo have the car not thinking he'd had it back; but low and behold.<br/><br/><br/>Adam got out of the car and Leo followed close behind with Tommy and Paully pulling over by the time that they were out of the car, and Kyle and Kaleb rolling up on the motorbike. Once they were all off their vehicles, Adam looked up at them, ""you know the drill, phones on the ground,"" he told them loading up the gun waiting for them to follow orders."
47853,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-24T00:43:04+0100,CrystalTears,"Key sighed, he was frustrated he wanted to shake Adam to the death. He wanted a real explanation, not just a short summary. He wanted to know who it was he loved, was it just an act? Had he fallen in love with someone who was this good at hiding their true self? What was he going to do? Another sigh escaped his lips as he took his phone out of his pocket.<i>What am I going to tell my editor? I was suppose to come over tomorrow to discuss my new book... What am I involved in? Why won't any of them tell me anything?! </i>Key thought frustrated as he gave Leo his phone, but his eyes were fixated on Adam, showing his clearly angry expression, something he rarely used around Adam, or Luke. He wasn't sure who he was anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Key did not recognize the road they were driving, it had been a while since Key had driven around town to take a proper look around, as he had only done that when he and Adam had first arrived here. They moved here together, and that was when they had decided to take a quick drive around to see the town. It was a happy memory, but Key couldn't help thinking that it wasn't love as Key felt, but it was Adam acting to be someone else, and Key was simply another piece of the puzzle, being there at the right time. Had he been played this whole time? Adam's hand slipped out of Key's as this thought flew through his mind as in Key's head it felt as a sort of confirmation that he had been played, but he refused to believe that. It wasn't true, not even Fate could be that cruel.<br/><br/><br/>Adam pulled out a gun from the glove compartment, seemingly known in this car as well as the rest walked out of the car and Key followed them of course. ""I want answers, and I want them now. Where are we going, who are you and what am I getting myself into?"" Key asked, a clear sign of anger was in his voice as he had it with all these unanswered questions. He wasn't going anywhere now without any answers. His eyes were mainly fixated on Adam's eyes, he was displeased, he felt betrayed, tricked, fooled. There was nothing happy going on in his heart, the only thing he could think of was how to go back to this morning, and make sure they never made it to the dinner in the beginning."
47854,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-24T03:25:17+0100,Hi Im Red,"Adam took the gun shooting the pile of phones on the ground with a long sigh, handing the gun off to Leo. He looked up at Key, he could tell he was mad. He didn't blame him for being mad; Adam would actually be surprised if he wasn't mad. He turne his head slightly, seeing some of them out of the corner of his eye. He cleared his throat loudly, like what he wanted was obvious. ""A moment,"" he then said, to which they all clued in and left to give them their moment.<br/><br/><br/>Adam walked over to Key, taking both hands in his own once he knew the boys were out of ear distance. ""Pumpkin,"" he said quietly, ""I have a good idea as to what is going through your head and I just want you to know that I still love you; so much. I'm still me, just with a little more backstory,"" Adam didn't take his eyes off Key, every word he said he wanted him to know was the truth. ""Luke Foster is actually my grandfather from my mothers side, my real name is Adam King,"" he said almost shamefully. ""So I'm going to tell you his story, not Luke's story.""<br/><br/><br/>""Adam grew up in Oklahoma, with two very non loving parents. Luke told you they died, but that's not true. Well it might be, you see Adam hasn't had any contact with his parents since he was nineteen. Him and Luke are very similar; they're both loyal, and they're both sweet, and happy, and brave, and they're both in love.<br/><br/><br/>""When Adam was 22 he was officially the leader of the Red Prints. And no the Red Prints are not what society made them out to be. Back then they were like any cliche comic book superhero; they did good but were seen as the vigilante. That's not the case; yes they murdered, yes they're wanted for arson, but these guys, they did it for good. They took out the threat before it became a threat. Yes theft and prostitution was thrown in there, but there's always a few bad apples somewhere.<br/><br/><br/>""Then Howie and his men came, by then Adam was 29. He kicked out Adam and five of his best men -Tommy, Leo, Paully, Kaleb and Kyle. When that happened they were almost killed, they were lucky to get away. Adam was wanted in over 15 states, so he changed his name, got a new identity and was able to move to Canada. Where he moved here and worked in a mechanics garage for three long years. He finally quit, wanting to be able to open a cafe, within a year, he did.<br/><br/><br/>""The most important part though, of this story, was that he fell in love. He fell in love with the most handsome man that he could ever dream of having. He was so afraid to tell him who he was, afraid of putting him in danger, so he hid Adam. But this man, he loves him so very much. Tonight was an important night for him. He wants to know something very important. That's why he made reservations at a fancy restaurant, not letting his boyfriend argue about payment.<br/><br/><br/>""Key, I'm going to tell you why this night is so important,"" Adam said, subtly releasing one of his hads so Key would not notice, pulling out his small box, opening it. He opened Key's hand and placed the velvet box there, still holding onto it slightly. ""Adam wants to know if you would accept this ring, and accept his proposal to be his husband. So he can have you forever, and so he can love you with Everything he has until his heart stops beating..... I love you so, so much Key..."""
47855,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-24T04:06:52+0100,CrystalTears,"Key watched the others leave, as this was exactly what he wanted, an explanation from Adam himself. They had been lovers for two years now and not once had this been mentioned, not even once. He was angry, furious, mad even. It was maybe to the point where he would have hit Adam if he wasn't so calm and collected around him, it didn't matter. His heart was laying in the bottom of his chest, drowning itself in both doubts and worries. Key always did that when he was in such a situation where Adam, or Luke at that time, was not enough to calm him down. It frustrating him to think how dependent he was on Adam, how it made him feel safe, happier, kinder.<br/><br/><br/>Key mentally kicked himself as he listened to Adam's story, and this time Key knew it was the truth, there was no way in heaven's name that Adam would lie now, Key was an author and sometime journalist for small cases, or he wrote them at the very least, detecting a lie right now would be easy and so knew Adam as well so Key only let himself be swept away by Adam's words, his voice like he always would. it was like a spell, no matter how angry, furious or mad Key was all he needed was hearing Adam's sweet voice and his mood brightened up. He refused thinking that their two years together was a lie, that it was all an act and as luck would have it, it was true.<br/><br/><br/>Key would usually have pulled his had out of Adam's grasp to show how angry he was, but Key already found himself under Adam's spell, as he could not remove his eyes from his looking slightly up at the slightly taller man in front of him. A small box was pressed to his hand, as it took Key two seconds to know what he was going to ask, two minutes to shuffle it around in his head, three minutes as his heart stopped beating and an eternity to express his happiness. This was not real, he was proposing! Right here, right now! Key's cheeks lit up as he nodded, tears flowing in his eyes a second time.<br/><br/><br/>""There's no going back you know. I won't give you the ring back even if it's your dying wish,"" Key muttered, leaping into Adam's arms a second time as the happiness he felt was more than simply over the top. The timing and place was from romantic, and this was maybe the worst place to propose on, bur for Key it just turned into the best. ""Luke or Adam. Clean or criminal. I fell in love with you. Not your name or your past, but... I beg you... no more surprised for a while okay? I don't think I can handle another one,"" Key said joking a little as he would always do that when he wanted to stop crying, but it usually never worked. Key stood up, leaning towards Adan's chest, kissing the man passionately on the lips.<br/><br/><br/>The only thing Key that scared him more than dying was living without Adam. The voices that told him that told him not to trust Adam, but it was too late to turn back. He was in love, and even though the person he fell in love with had been lying their entire relationship. His heart was dead set on Adam, and this incident changed nothing."
47856,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-24T15:17:46+0100,Hi Im Red,"Happy was an understatement for Adam, he was absolutely overjoyed that he said yes. He held the man close to him, a smile on his lips, ""I understand if you're still upset with me, you have every right to be,"" Adam told him. He couldn't get enough of his lips, pressing small repeated kisses to his lips, ""I love you so, so much, pumpkin,"" he said holding the man tightly in his arms. Sadly, Adam had to let go, he pulled away slightly to take the ring out of the box and place it on Key's finger. ""I promise, I would never ask you to take that ring off even if my life depended on it.""<br/><br/><br/>Adam smiled at Key, glad he wasn't as angry as before, he hated when Key was mad at him. But hey, he just told the man he loved that everything - well most things- that he knew about him was a lie. Adam looked back with a sigh and turned his gaze towards Key. ""I don't want you getting involved in this, you'll get hurt,"" he said. ""And that's pretty easy to do,"" he said raising his shot arm slightly with a small laugh. ""I don't want you involved,"" he repeated placing a kiss to his forehead.<br/><br/><br/>Adam dropped his hands to his side and turned around to start walking towards the car. He stopped before getting in, ""I will come back, because when I do I get to marry such a perfect man,"" he said with a half sad smile before getting in the car rolling down the window. Waiting for Leo to plop himself down in the passenger seat as he always did.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the kinda short reply, I'm at work right now<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
47857,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-24T15:43:49+0100,CrystalTears,"""I don't want to be upset anymore. I just want to stay with you,"" Key answered him, holding tightly onto Adam's large body, only letting go when Adam placed the ring on his finger. The sweet words that came from his mouth, the same voice that would wake him up in the morning, the one that would tease him, everything was the same. His past hadn't changed one single thing, and of course Key felt a bit more insecure towards what Adam was saying, but it was normal right? They were fiancees now. They promised each other to one day get married, to live together forever. There was not a thing in the world that could make this moment better, except if nothing of what had happened today hadn't happened at all.<br/><br/><br/>""You better keep that promise, since you're not getting it back,"" Key said letting out a small amused chuckle, as he had finally stopped crying. He hated how he cried when he was happy too, but what was he suppose to do? He was a sentimental person, and there was not a thing in the world that could change that, Key had tried mostly every single method. Key looked at Adam's arm, and his chest. His fingers gently stroke over the small wounds, as if they were gigantic which they were in Key's eyes. It angered him that someone had harmed him, but it made him feel some sort of satisfaction, as at one point Key had wanted to slap Adam across the face, but due to his shy self that didn't happen, he wouldn't feel that satisfaction if it was more than just burn marks, but it still angered him far more than satisfaction.<br/><br/><br/>Key received a sweet kiss on the forehead, as he had let himself get swept away in the moment, to only realize, once Adam left for the car that he was being left behind. Of course, the ring and the promise of getting together in the future calmed him a bit down, but he wasn't about to let Adam leave, especially not now. Key ran over to the car and sat himself inside the car, looking at Adam. ""I'm already involved. I'm coming with you, and there's not<i><b>NO MATTER</b></i>what you say I am coming with you. You can't talk me out of this one. Dangerous or not, I'm not leaving,"" Key said as he handed Adam back the money for the cab he was given earlier, stubbornly placing himself in the car as he fastened his seat belt as well.<br/><br/><br/>((Work hard then! Plus the length is fine with me! Just avoid all sort of 1 liners, and I should get by<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>| ))"
47858,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-25T12:48:58+0100,Hi Im Red,"Adam sighed knowing very well of his stubbornness and knew that it was not something to be trifled with, however it didn't mean he wasn't going to try. Adam looked up at Leo out the window, ""sorry, but I believe Key has demoted you to backseat,"" he said reaching over and taking Key's hand in his own. ""Now, if you're coming with us there are some rules. Rule number one.""<br/><br/><br/>""No being sidetracked,"" Leo said popping his head between the two seats.<br/><br/><br/>""Rule number two-""<br/><br/><br/>""-you are in no way to be involved in any fights, where we sleep is where you stay.""<br/><br/><br/>""Rule number three-""<br/><br/><br/>""-complaining is not an option.""<br/><br/><br/>""Rule number four-""<br/><br/><br/>""-always be prepared.""<br/><br/><br/>""Rule number five-""<br/><br/><br/>""-never...wait there is no rule five.""<br/><br/><br/>""Don't get hurt, because some day soon I'm going to marry you,"" Adam finished. He glanced over at Key for a moment before his eyes went back over to the road. ""Now we need to make a stop at The Hut before we can go anywhere, gear up, get some supplies, grab our communicators, all of that,"" Adam said, ""after that we need to advise a plan and know where we're going to lay low for a while until we go in and take them out."""
47859,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-08-25T13:52:49+0100,CrystalTears,"""I'm sorry Leo, but you will not mind will you?"" Key asked Leo as he had already fastened his seat belt, and there was no way he was getting out of the car now. Not now, not ever. The only way he was somehow getting out of the car was if Adam dragged him out of the car personally. Key listened intensely to Adam's rules, as he there was a small temptation to complain about rule number two, but it seemed as that break rule number three, so instead he kept his mouth shut. Though, he did need to contact his editor in someways so that she wouldn't come over to their apartment and get worried when he didn't come to the meeting tomorrow.<br/><br/><br/>""I won't, but the same goes for you. Don't get hurt,"" Key said as he squeezed Adam's hand in his own. Focusing more ahead than he was at Adam, as he had no clue where this 'Hut' was. In someways Key could at least help Adam and his gang, but was he really aware of what he was getting himself involved in? Yes, he was going to be with Adam at all times, and yes there were no more secrets among the two of them, but... he was getting himself involved in a GANG FIGHT. The gang fights he had read in the newspapers seemed to never have a 'happily ever after', but one time had to be the first.... right?<br/><br/><br/>""I can help you guys right? In some ways?"" Key asked Adam, simply because he wanted to do more than being stuck inside their 'hideout', assuming they had one, the entire day waiting for Adam and the rest to return. He could learn how to shoot... though he would probably not shoot someone in the first place. He could learn how to fight! Though he had a small and very fragile body.... Maybe he could learn how to infiltrate, or use stealth? But he had a bad habit of over thinking everything... ""I know!"" Key happily exclaimed out loud. ""I can hack for you guys!"" That was a part of his past Key had never mentioned to Adam, that he was a very good hacker. It was back in his high school days that he could hack into the government's database, but the government hadn't done anything about it as Key in return helped them out with one case."
47860,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-09-07T13:09:21+0100,Hi Im Red,"((I was wondering what happened to you in this and then I realized it was me! I never got a notification for this xP))<br/><br/><br/>Adam listened to Key as he tried to figure something out to do for the gang, as e did he rolled down his window and put out his hand makin a 'move forward' motion to Kyle and Kaleb. With that one motion they knew where they were going and what the ETA should be. He rolled the window back up after they had passed his car and looked over at Key after his words finally processed, ""Hacking?"" He couldn't help but snort slightly, ""I'm sorry, Key, but you just don't spring me as the type of a hacker,"" he said as nicely as he could.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure you could learn, but to become so good at it without the worry of being detected or having whatever system you use traced back to you takes years, no one here can do that. I mean the twins sure, but they can barely even do that."" He said looking over to Key, one brow raised."
47861,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-09-07T13:25:39+0100,CrystalTears,"((It's fine! Life gets busy or that was what I thought ^^! Glad to see you're back though!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Key looked over to Adam and frowned at his disbelief, of course he didn't seem like the hacker type, he had been an author for his entire life for as much as Adam knew, but he had to keep his own secrets, especially since he did hack into the database of the FBI simply to get a file out of their systems. In one way it was allowed to say that Key's past wasn't exactly ""clean"" either, though he had never killed anyone, but almost managed to get himself into jail for twenty years before he was allowed to hack into another system for the federal government and then be released as if nothing in the world had ever happened.<br/><br/><br/>""You see..."" Key said a bit embarrassed hoping none of them would think badly of him after he shared his little visit with the government in his high school days, yes it had been quite some time now, but his skills weren't rusty at all. He had actually taken some time to continuously hack into other databases to extend hid deadline for example and such, though he did feel guilty for doing so and changed it back, if not only extended it by an hour instead of a month. Key explained his past about the government to Adam and felt very embarrassed doing so as it was a secret he wasn't really proud of, and hopefully he would be able to help and not just sit around.<br/><br/><br/>""How does it sound Adam? Can I at the very least sit in the hideout hacking for you?"" Key asked in his stubborn voice, he wasn't going to back down easily on this one, and he was already debating if he should take some shooting classes or maybe start working out in the gym, though he knew that was going to basically impossible for him and his small build, as he barely managed to carry more than five books at the time."
47862,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-09-07T14:41:33+0100,Hi Im Red,"Leo's head popped in between the two seats before Adam could say anything, ""I so called that one,"" he said with a grin. Adam retorted with a 'no you didn't'. However, Leo was quick to answer, ""The guys and I made a bet, the your boyfriend wasn't as innocent as we thought, and I now need twenty bucks from everyone,"" he smiled proudly leaning back in his seat, arms crossed.<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, well you can collect your prize money later, right now we need to get to where we're going. We have a few more important things at stake here,"" he said taking a glance over at Key. Squeezing his hand slightly, he sighed. ""I'll think about it. If Howie knows that I have a weak point and finds it, then he will do everything in his power to take it and hurt it,"" Adam said with a sigh. ""And it's not just a few scratches. It's merciless torture from like 1692, I will not have that happen to you when I know very well that I can stop it,"" he said taking a glance over to Key.<br/><br/><br/>The rest of the car ride was blan, not much happened; it was one long ride down what seemed to be an endless road. Until the twins had turned down a back road and stopped at a small cottage, the only thing around here that seemed normal. However what laid inside was far from it. Kyle and Kaleb got off their bike and headed inside before anyone else arrived. Adam pulled his car up next to the bike and him and Leo got out of the car. Leo headed inside, however, Adam waited for Tommy and Paully to show up in the last car. Within a few minutes, the headlights were shinin down the road and Tommy parked his Viper next to Adam's car. Tommy got out of the drivers seat -of course- and Paullt had to be woken up before getting out of the car. ""Looks like the gangs back in business,"" Tommy said with a small grin going into the cabin, Paully to follow close behind."
47863,[M/M] Date Night,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-m-date-night.56118/,2014-09-07T15:02:16+0100,CrystalTears,"""You made a... Wait what do you mean by innocent?"" Key asked and looked over to Adam with a small glare before he couldn't help himself, but laugh. He did maybe come off as the adorable cute person that was modest and bashful, something he was, but there was a reason why he was as modest and shy now unlike his days back in high school where he was one of the delinquents, something he was not proud of to say the least. Though he had burned all the pictures from that time and made sure to delete the files in the school's database, there was a reason behind why he was only getting straight As and still sleeping in class.<br/><br/><br/>Key felt the squeeze and looked up to Adam with a reassuring smile. He wasn't completely aware who this 'Howie' guy was, and the only thing he knew for certain was that he was biting over more than he could chew. Key was getting involved in a gang fight, where he earlier today didn't even manage to shake himself free of a man's grasps. He needed to get stronger, or more capable of self defense. Maybe he could carry a box of pepper spray with him everywhere? No, that made him seem more like a damsel in distress than a man managing to defend himself. He let out a soft sigh hearing Adam's worries and felt more nervous, but he wasn't backing out. Not now, not ever.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm here 'till the very end. The only way you're making me not help you out is to kill me,"" Key said in a very serious tone as he was going to help them, and if he was going to sit in their base hacking away on a computer day in and day out, simply watching them going into battle while he was watching, then so be it. In the very least he wanted to contribute with the fight to not only get Adam out of trouble, but to get his normal and peaceful life back. ""I'm with you Adam, I know you won't let anything happen to me. That's why I wish to join you in your fight,"" Key said as he caught Adam's glance and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>They finally arrived at the cabin after they had been quiet for some time now, though it was good for Key to get some silence around himself and collect his thoughts ever so slightly. There even was a time where he had almost fallen asleep, but woke quickly up when the car stopped and they came to a small seemingly normal cabin. He got out of the car and waited with Adam to see everyone arrive and greeted them all with quick nods as he was readying his head. This was going to change his normal quiet author life for a long time forward, but he was with Adam so that made everything okay."
47864,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T22:07:00+0100,isax,"Ashley was getting ready for work. She got up and sighed as she looked at the mirror that hung against her wall. She stood up and stretched but then walked over to the mirror and smiled at the picture of her and Clay. She hadn't texted him in about three days and that was probably the longest they hadn't texted. Ashley walked to her black wooden night stand and grabbed her blue iPhone C and clicked on new message.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey. Sorry I haven't texted you in awhile. Been busy with work. What's up?""<br/><br/><br/>She then hit sent and smiled at the screen then put her phone down after turning on her music. Country music of course. She really didn't listen to anything else. She walked over to her closet and looked for her kaki pants but couldn't find them. She sighed and walked down the stairs and to her parents room and knocked. ""Ma, where'd you put my clothes this mornin'?"" She asked, her southern accent coming out a tiny bit. She tried her hardest to hide it and she didn't really know why.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F907-lexxy%2F&amp;hash=3638d9809bda22a3be33049b5e3d8819"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/907-lexxy/"">@Lexxy</a><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47865,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T22:23:45+0100,Lexus,"(She sounds much like myself. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay was in the shower, he had been up since the crack of dawn for his morning run; it was what he did to relieve his daily stresses and lately one major life changing thought was occupying him day and night. He had just finished college and wanted to join the army, it was what he dreamed of doing since he was small. He looked to the every day men and women who chose to serve their country as human superheros. Normally, he would have enlisted without second thoughts since he knew that was what he really wanted. He told himself if he was not tied down to this town with a relationship or anything of that nature he would go for it, but this was different. The first thing or more so person he thought of was his best friend Ashley and how she she might react to his new overwhelming want to make a difference.<br/><br/><br/>With a sigh he ran his fingers through his slick hair when he faintly heard the vibration come from his phone he rested on the bathroom sink. Quickly he finished in the shower and wrapped a towel around his waist, grabbing the phone from the sink he saw in his notifications Ashley had texted him a hello after days of not speaking to one another. Hesitantly he texted her a reply still wondering of how to brake the news.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey! Long time no see, are you doing all right?""<br/><br/><br/>@YukiUchiha"
47866,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T22:37:29+0100,isax,"After finally being able to find her khakis, Ashley got dressed and threw up her brunette hair into a French braid and smiled contently at her reflection. She was still going to college but it was a Saturday so no school for her but of course work never stopped. She grabbed her phone and walked out of her room then grabbed the keys to her truck and her purse. ""I'm off. I'll see y'all after work! Love ya!"" Ashley exclaimed as it echoed throughout the house that she grew up in. She locked the door behind her and left. Once in her truck she glanced at her phone and noticed Clay hadn't responded yet. She sighed but knew not to let it get to her. They were both very busy. Even if Clay already finished college. She drove to work which was of course a book store. This was only one of her jobs and after this she had to work the night shift at the diner.<br/><br/><br/>When she parked in the staff parking at the book store, she heard her little ding for a ringer she had and smiled. It was a special one because only when Clay texted was when it would go off. She grabbed her phone from her purse and replied with,<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah I'm doing fine. Same old same old. School then work. What about you? You doing alright?""<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F907-lexxy%2F&amp;hash=3638d9809bda22a3be33049b5e3d8819"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/907-lexxy/"">@Lexxy</a><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47867,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T23:12:18+0100,Lexus,"In the time it took Ashley to respond o his greeting message he pulled a plain baby blue colored T-shirt and blue jeans off a hanger in his closet. He had always been very organized and Ashley would always make fun of him for it. It used to bother him at first but then he started to get a laugh out of it. Picking his phone up again he bit his lip as he opened her text thread thinking of how to reply. Should he mention it? Should he wait until a better time? One thing was for certain he didn't want to wait too long. It would cause tension and they never did really have a serious fight before nor did he wan too. At the same time she knew how o read him well so he had to word things carefully so she didn't suspect anything was bothering him.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm doing good, glad to hear that you're alive. I was beginning to worry about you but I know how much school and work can be a hassle. Hang in there! Have a good shift."""
47868,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T23:37:54+0100,isax,"Ashley had walked into her work and when she got there, she put her purse in her locker but when her phone went off again, she smiled. She read the message over at least five times. She honestly had no idea why he responded the way he did. That wasn't the usual Clay and it bothered her not knowing what was going on. They always tried to keep the conversation going for hours, even if it was just talking about stupid things, but this text seemed to want to stop from any more conversation. Ashley sighed and felt a bit hurt but before she went to clock in she replied.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks.. I will.. What's going on Clay? You know I can read you like a book.""<br/><br/><br/>She really could and lots of people thought it was weird how well she could read him. She got used to it however and it helped. Whenever he tried to hide things as a kid, she always found a way to get it out of him. This time she was worried to figure out what exactly was going on. She out her phone in her pocket and clocked in then went behind her cash register and waited for a customer as she read a book. When her customer came up, she stood up and noticed the uniform he was wearing. It was for the Navy. After checking him out and thanking him for what he did for their country she glanced at her phone and felt her heart sink. Ashley knew Clay always wanted to be in the Army but she really hoped that wasn't what was bothering him. She didn't even want to know at this point.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47869,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T23:45:00+0100,Lexus,"His nerves kicked in at her response. She was on to him and he didn't want to confront the situation through electronics. Heaving a sigh he set the phone down while he sat on the couch thinking what to say. He knew his long silence would drive her even more crazy and suspicious but at least she had work to keep her busy. If she was home she would have come right through his front door. She's done it before and he didn't doubt she's do it again. He stared at the phone's screen for at least two minutes before typing a reply.<br/><br/><br/>""I know. Cut me a break Ash, I haven't seen you in a week!""<br/><br/><br/>Sending the reply he smiled at it, knowing it was true the reply also sounded more like his joking self.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47870,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T23:49:49+0100,isax,"Ashley was letting the worry and anxiousness eat her out from the inside out but she tried her hardest to let her work distract her for now. That long silence did worry her. It always did. She usually used the long silence before telling Clay something she didn't want to. Finally she felt the vibration and let out a sigh of relief. She looked at the phone screen and smiled. She knew something was still up but she decided not to push the subject anymore. This response however was one Clay would send and she smiled. He was being his joking self again.<br/><br/><br/>""I know ): hopefully we can see each other soon.""<br/><br/><br/>She knew this soon would be sooner then Clay was probably thinking. Ashley had a two hour gap before she had to go to work at the diner and she planned on visiting Clay. He was going to tell her what was happening whether he wanted to or not.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47871,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-25T23:55:39+0100,Lexus,"""You know where to find me."" He replies simply setting his phone down. Glad she didn't press the issue for now he decided to skip breakfast and go straight to his outside chores for the day not having to work today. He graduated from college and got a basic degree but still hadn't gotten a career started because he wasn't sure what he wanted to be. For now he worked for his dad's renovation company.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47872,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T00:04:36+0100,isax,"The time seemed to drag on and on as Ashley waited for her to leave work and when she clocked out, she drove straight to Clays house and when she got there she walked over to him and lightly hit his back. ""Hey there!"" She said and laughed softly, she defiantly let her southern side slip out. ""Told ya I'd see ya soon!"" She added and then said, ""outside chores? You're no fun.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47873,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T00:08:00+0100,Lexus,"Her voice startled him at first but he knew it was her. He turned to her with a smile on his face. ""I'm not surprised by your visit,"" He says shaking his head playfully before wiping the sweat from his brow. ""You're no fun either? Who works in a book store for fun? He questions teasingly raising an eyebrow before motioning her inside where it was cooler.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47874,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T00:12:45+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped and put her hands to her heart as if she had been shot by his words after she walked in. She removed then after awhile and laughed. ""I work there because I'm a book worm and rather intelligent. Unlike my best friend James."" She said knowing her saying the wrong name would upset Clay. She always teased him about James being her best friend now. ""I mean he works there with me and we bond over so many things he might as well be my new best friend."" She said and waited for Clays reaction but she couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47875,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T00:19:02+0100,Lexus,"""You're crazy, you know that? As for your ""best friend."" He says adding air quotes. ""If he is indeed what you say does he know you hate when people do this?"" Slowly he reached<br/><br/><br/>Over to where he knew she was ticklish and began to make her cackle. At this point he was laughing so hard his eyes were watering. This was like them to act this way around one another. He would miss it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47876,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T00:27:04+0100,isax,"Ashley simply laughed at her best friend and when he walked closer to her, she knew exactly what he was going to do and she tried to move before he could but it was to late. When he began tickling her, Ashley couldn't stop laughing and moving around. ""Clay stop!"" She said in between a few of her laughs and as he continued, she began to tear up.<br/><br/><br/>Finally she fell to the ground and laughed hard as she held her stomach. ""I don't like you."" She told him and stuck out her tongue then looked at a picture his dad had on the wall of Ashley and Clay on Ashley's 13th birthday. ""Can't believe your dad still has that up... That's ugly."" She said and then added, ""he could put all three of our graduation pictures up you know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47877,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T00:46:03+0100,Lexus,"""It isn't ugly, you just don't like it. I guess he could but oh well, his house his decor maybe because mom took the picture"" A few weeks after the picture was taken his mother passed away from a fatal car accident.<br/><br/><br/>He held out his hand to helped her up and brought we to his feet. The real question is, why are you here? I know you didn't come over here to give me a hard time so you might want to just spill your guts now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47878,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T00:56:22+0100,isax,"""You act like I'm the one hiding something."" Ashley said as she laughed and then looked at him in the eye and said, ""What are you hiding from your best friend?"" He asked him and then sat in the couch, awaiting an answer. She wanted to know because not knowing was eating her alive and she hated it. A lot<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47879,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T01:08:52+0100,Lexus,"""Way to be blunt,"" He says sarcastically sitting in the chair beside her rubbing the back of his neck not knowing how to put this easily. ""Ashley I--"" he pauses before letting his tongue untie itself. ""I'm leaving.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47880,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T01:12:33+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the ground and she could feel so many emotions boiling up inside. ""F-for the Army right...?"" She asked and sighed as she let her hair block sight of her face. She didn't want to him to see her cry. She hated crying in front of him but she couldn't hold it back. She was scared this would happen. ""I-i.... I wish you luck."" She added then stood up. ""I gotta go.."" She stated and walked to the door then to her truck and cried on the steering wheel. She couldn't deal with this<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47881,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T01:20:51+0100,Lexus,"He sighed feeling his stomach twist and ran after her, ""Ashley! Ashley wait please!"" He shouts walking to her truck and seeing her cry made him upset. He opened the door and pulled her into his arms holding her as comfort. ""You can't leave me like that, I can read you too you know? If you don't want me to go than I won't. I just thought because there is nothing really for me here besides you it was worth a shot. You're still in school but just say the word and I'll stay."" He says wiping the tears from her eyes with his thumb.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47882,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T01:24:09+0100,isax,"Ashley continued to cry and listened to Clay. He did know how to read her and she hated it sometimes. ""No... I won't.... That'd be selfish of me..."" She whispered and then sighed as she tried to stop crying. ""I have work to get to Clay.... I'll just call you later."" She added. She was actually just planning on going to her hideout. Where she always went when she was sad. The pier.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47883,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T01:29:01+0100,Lexus,"In his final attempt he nodded sadly and let her go. ""I understand but I'm not letting you leave until I see a real smile on that there pretty face of yours."" Him talking like that made her laugh lightly but he knew she was trying to hold back. ""I knew one day that southern side of you would rub off on me. Now come here,"" he says holding out his long tan arms with a dorky smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47884,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T01:30:33+0100,isax,"Ashley was trying to hold back but she couldn't. She laughed softly and then just shook her head. She got out of the truck and hugged him tight. ""You got me."" She whispered and didn't let go<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47885,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T01:33:35+0100,Lexus,"""I'm gonna miss you Ash but please don't be upset with me. I would hate to leave you with those type of feelings ya know? I hope you can understand, I'll write you if you want me to, I'd be happy to do that."" He offered a gentle smile offering the better sides of things like he always did when she was upset.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47886,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T02:17:00+0100,isax,"Ashley was trying to hold back but she couldn't. She laughed softly and then just shook her head. She got out of the truck and hugged him tight. ""You got me."" She whispered and didn't let go<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47887,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T02:17:30+0100,isax,(Ignore that)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
47888,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T02:19:51+0100,isax,"""I'm trying not to be mad... I really am. It just really hurts."" Ashley said as she sighed and then pulled away. ""You don't have to write me. I'm just a friend. No one important. Write to your parents. I'll be fine."" That last part was a lie. A total lie and she knew Clay could tell. He could read her like a book.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47889,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T02:23:44+0100,Lexus,"""How can you say that? Ashley you can't be serious can you? You're pretty darn important if you ask me, we grew up together, you were there for me when mom died.. You mean a lot to me, please don't say those things about yourself. It makes me feel like I've been a bad friend in showing you how important you are.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47890,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:00:55+0100,isax,"""No no no. Don't think like that. You've showed it all the time Clay I just...."" Ashley said as she sighed. ""I'm just being difficult."" She added and then felt her chest getting tight. No this couldn't be happening. It happened back when she was 15 but never after that. Ashley began to cough and as her chest got tighter se brought her finger up to her nose and tapped it twice. There signal so Clay knew an asthma attack was hitting her. She then held up 4 fingers so he knew the pain from a 1-5 raining like she used to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47891,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:07:13+0100,Lexus,"At first he looked at her confused as she tapped her noise wondering what she was doing. It wasn't until she help up her fingers for a pain scale he remembered. He it hadn't happened in four years mentally he began to panic as she fell to the ground. He knelt down beside her as she began to wheeze he remembered where she kept her inhaler, quickly he jumped into her truck and dumped the contents of her purse on the front seat in a hurry. In the corner of his eye he found it and handed it to her ""Here,"" he says in a concerned gentle tone taking it out of it's cover.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47892,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:25:12+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the inhaler and weakly brought her hand to put it in her mouth but she dropped it as she fell limp. It was to late and Ashley wasn't getting oxygen to her heart. Her pulse was small but it was there, that was all that mattered. Her wheezing never stopped however so you knew her chest was still tight. She had fallen unconscious basically. This hadn't happened in four years and she never thought it would happen again. They said her asthma wasn't that bad anymore. She thinks with the crying and the stress, it was probably what caused it but she wouldn't know.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47893,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:29:56+0100,Lexus,"""No, no, no."" He began to shout louder and louder before crouching down next to her. It was a flashback of the worst day of his life except it was reoccurring. In a chain reaction he pulled her phone out if her pocket and dialed 911 before holding the phone to his ear checking her pulse and starting CPR to keep oxygen running through her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47894,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:33:00+0100,isax,"While unconscious all Ashley saw were flashbacks. Flashbacks of the times of her life and of course Clay was in most of them. Clay.... She needed to fight for Clay. He's been through so much more then her and she knew if she were to die then Clay wouldn't be able to handle it. She knew her best friend and she hated seeing her best friend in a state where he was depressed. Te dispatcher for 911 answered and said, ""911 What is your emergency?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47895,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:37:44+0100,Lexus,"""My friend, she's having an asthma attack and is unconscious. I started CPR. Please hurry."" His voice was desperate at his dad came and took the phone when he saw what was happening. He told them their location as Clay continued CPR. ""Ash, stay with me. Stay with me please."" Tears started to burn the edge of his eyes but he pushed them away putting all his effort into keeping her heart pumping he knew not to press too hard though or he could break something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47896,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:45:27+0100,isax,"Ashley could faintly hear her best friend pledging and a few moments after that she faintly her the sirens of the ambulance. She couldn't feel anything but did know when they put the oxygen mask on her face. The paramedic looked over at Clay and his dad and said, ""I'm sorry but on one can come."" He said knowing that it was hard for them to choose in an event like this. Soon Ashley coughed and then weakly said, ""Clay..."" The paramedic went to the ambulance and fixed the oxygen levels. Tears were falling from her eyes in fear of her life being taken away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47897,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:50:02+0100,Lexus,"In the moment he heard her faintly call him he looked to his dad and he nodded. Quickly Clay ran to her side. ""Ash, Ash I'm right here don't be afraid,"" He said looking down at her deteriorating state he gently ran his fingers through her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47898,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:52:31+0100,isax,"Ashley's breathing became heavy and her eyes were slowly shutting but you could tell she was fighting it. She didn't want to die. She couldn't leave Clay alone. ""I am scared.... I.... I can't fight any longer Clay.... I-it hurts."" She said quietly and weakly as more tears fell.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47899,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:55:59+0100,Lexus,"""Don't be scared you'll be okay, I know you'll be okay I know it. You're a fighter. I know it hurts, it's going to"" now he was just rambling to keep himself from losing it, it's what he did, she knew it too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47900,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T03:58:45+0100,isax,"Ashley weakly brought her hand to cup his face and smiled a true smile weakly. ""Those words are to comfort you... Not me. I know you. I-I'm sorry if I don't make it Clay just know if I...."" Ashley didn't finish because she fell unconscious again and her hand fell down to the side. The paramedic tried to keep her pulse going and so far it was working. He looked at Clay and said, ""She'll be alright. I think this happened from stress. She'll be okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47901,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:03:25+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I know she'll be okay,"" he admitted truthfully not leaving her the whole ride there. He watched as they wheeled her into a room where he parents meet him there. Her mother of course thanked him before she ran in the direction of where they were taking her daughter. He stood there in the empty hallway for a moment thinking about what could have happened if he wasn't there. In a split second he decided something and rushed out the door before she woke up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47902,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:08:24+0100,isax,"After the doctors were able to stabilize Ashley's breathing and made sure her oxygen levels were normal, they gave her her own hospital room and she slowly woke up. She looked around the room looking specifically for Clay but didn't find him. She sighed but smiled as her parents hugged her tightly. Ashley asked her mom for her phone and she texted Clay from it. Perk of knowing your best friend number by heart.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks. You are and always have been my hero. So go be my hero who fights for our freedom. Love you like a brother Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47903,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:15:01+0100,Lexus,"He didn't pay attention for his phone, he was on a mission. He gathered all the things he had in mind. His phone was in his truck that his dad dropped off for him to use. With all the things he had in mind in a hand, Flowers and her favorite food, because he knew she would be hungry he made his way to the room he watched her mom go into.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47904,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:20:35+0100,isax,"When Ashley smelled the scent of Chick-fill-A , she couldn't help but smiled and looked over at Clay and flashed him a weak smile. She knew Clay didn't like seeing her like this but there was nothing she could do. ""Hey there."" She said softly and her parents sat by each other and they smiled at Clay. ""Thank ya so much Clay. I don't know what would have happened to our baby girl if you weren't there."" Ashley mother said and Ashley sighed and looked away from Clay. Her father stood and said, ""Let's give them some time to them selves."" And then lead his wife out. ""I just woke up so I didn't tell ma you are leavin'"" Ashley said still weakly but with her southern side.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47905,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:24:12+0100,Lexus,"Clearing his throat he looked sympathetically over to her setting the bag and it's contents in front of her and the flowers on the stand nest to her bed. Silently he took the seat next to her before he quietly whispered ""I'm sorry, this is all my fault.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47906,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:27:21+0100,isax,"Ashley slowly dug into the bag and took out the items inside and then ate a French fry. She blinked and looked over at him and raised her brow. ""Why would you even think that? It was an asthma attack Clay. You couldn't have caused nor prevented it from happen in' "" she told him and then added, ""Thanks for the flowers and the food by the way.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47907,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:31:30+0100,Lexus,"""I told you I was leaving and then this happened. You don't have to lie to me, they told me it was stress. It's my fault Ashley."" At her thanks he just nodded and turned away. ""That's what friends do.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47908,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:34:07+0100,isax,"""Don't believe what they tell you Clay. It wasn't from stress. I just didn't take my inhaler in the morning and it caught up with me."" Ashley told him even though she knew she was lying. She just didn't want to believe Clay was the reason this happened. ""You're my hero Clay. You always have been and always will be and well, it's about time I share my hero with the country so, I want you to go be everyone's hero and fight for our freedom."" She told him and smiled weakly then ate another fry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47909,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:36:51+0100,Lexus,"""You can say whatever you want but I know you'll never be fully okay with this."" His hands were now clasped together as he watched her eat, he was more than glad to see she had an appetite which meant she was getting better. ""I'm glad you're okay,"" he finally admitted. ""You sure gave me and dad a scare.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47910,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:39:28+0100,isax,"""I am fully okay with this Clay. Just realize that I am. I'm being an open book for once."" Ashley said as she smiled. She didn't want him to leave but maybe it was time to share him with the world. Ashley would get used to not having him around. She had other friends. ""I'm only okay because you were.... There."" She said realizing what she said and sighed. ""I'll be okay even when you're gone.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47911,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:42:43+0100,Lexus,"""You can't promise that, what if this happens and I'm gone. What if your friends, what if they can't help you? I told you I wouldn't go if I knew that's what you really wanted."" He didn't want to leave her if he knew she wouldn't be okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47912,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:48:23+0100,isax,"""They can help me Clay. I'll give them an inhaler for me, I'll tell them was my signals mean, I'll be fine. Trust me I will be."" Ashley said as she sighed and just played with her food. ""I don't want you staying here because of me Clay. I'm the only thing holding you back and I don't want to be that best friend who kept her best friend from his dream.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47913,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:52:36+0100,Lexus,"He bit his tongue from his initial response. ""Okay then."" He surrendered from the conversation not wanting to talk about it anymore. ""Is there anything else I can get for you? Do you need anything? I'd be more than happy to fetch it for you. It's not trouble."" He kept his blue eyes on her trying to engrave her appearance in his mind while he could. So he knew he wouldn't forget any detail about her while he was away. He still wasn't sure just how long he would be away but it was starting to become reality he was going through with his one dream he never thought he'd catch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47914,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:55:33+0100,isax,"""I just want rest."" Ashley said as she put the rest of her food back in the bag and then placed it by the flowers. She laid back and closed her eyes as she let out a sigh. She didn't look at Clay because she knew she would break down and say the words she didn't want to escape her mouth. The words that would keep Clay here with her and not chasing his dream.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47915,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T04:59:42+0100,Lexus,"""Alrighty then I'll leave you to it,"" He says getting up from his seat and walking over to her and hugging her good bye. ""Call me when you get to go home."" His smile is gentle as he turns to leave the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47916,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:02:04+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything and when she knew Clay was gone she cried herself to sleep. ""Just stay here... Stay here with me.."" She said to herself in the empty room just to get it off her tongue. She sighed as she continued to cry and then finally fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>(Time skip?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47917,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:04:14+0100,Lexus,(Sure ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>With a sigh he closed the door behind him and walked to his truck. Finding his phone on the seat he saw her text message and tossed his phone on the dashboard before starting the truck for home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
47918,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:08:34+0100,isax,"When Ashley was finally released from the hospital, she didn't bother texting Clay to let her know. Honestly Ashley was pushing Clay away. She knew if she saw him before she left, it would hurt more then now. She sat in her room since was on bed rest and stared at their pictures she had on the roof. After awhile and when she knew her parents were asleep, Ashley walked out of the house, even if it was fifty two degrees outside. She had no jacket and walked to the pier where she looked at the water and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47919,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:13:16+0100,Lexus,"""It's nice to see a familiar face here,"" Jenna says turning to her friend Ashley. ""What are you doing here? I figured you and Clay would be doing something together, the two of you are always glued to the hip."" She says in a giggle seeing Ashley's expression turn to where it looked like she wanted to cry. ""Oh Hun, I'm sorry, what's wrong? We can talk about it. But only after I kind you something to keep warm,"" She says handing her a blanket she brought with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47920,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:22:21+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly at Jenna and wrapped the blanket around her and then said, ""I'm not talking to Clay at the moment.... I'm trying to push him away."" She sighed and stared at her reflection in the water. ""He's living out his dream Jenna. He's going to the Army and I'm happy for him but I.... I just want him to stay here."" She said as the tears fell and she couldn't stop them. She looked at the picture of them and put it in the water. ""I can't do that to him though because this is his dream.... I can't keep him here because I'm selfish.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47921,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:25:51+0100,Lexus,"""I don't think you're selfish. Do you know exactly why you don't want him to leave? Maybe you should look deeper into your thoughts and try to figure it out before he leaves. But my advice to you is not to push him away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47922,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:32:41+0100,isax,"Ashley thought about it and sighed. ""I don't know honestly.... I feel like I don't want him to leave because I don't want to be left alone but in reality I won't be alone.... I also feel it's because I don't want him finding a girl who he will fall in love with who's in the army..."" Ashley said and didn't even realize what exactly she said. She sighed and just shrugged. ""I don't know but it's easier for me to say goodbye if I do push him away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47923,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:36:04+0100,Lexus,"""Pushing him away will only make him feel more guilty about this whole thing. It sounds to me like you're still confused. No, you're not alone but he has always been there for every milestone. It's going to be hard but do you want to lose your best friend because you pushed him away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47924,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:38:47+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and she shook her head. ""I don't want to lose him... I can't. If I did I'd be a lost puppy."" She told her and sighed and held their picture to her heart. ""I am still confused. Very confused."" She added then got her phone and texted Clay.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey um, I'm at the pier... Do you maybe wanna come and just sit with me like old times?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47925,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:43:08+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I'm not Clay by any means which means I can't read you but if you want my opinion they way you talk about him, it sounds like he might, maybe Be thinking of him as more than just your friends. I've never seen you brighten up they way you do when he is around you. I could be wrong but why else would you not want him to fall in love."" She gave her a curious look hoping she didn't make her angry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47926,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:45:58+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked as this all hit her and she finally realized why she didn't want her best friend to leave. It was because to her, he wasn't a best friend but the person she fell in love with and fell hard in love with. Ashley sighed and said, ""Thanks Jenna. You always know what to say. I guess I do love him that's why I don't want him to go. I just... That's just going to make things harder..."" She added and then laid back on the pier and let out a deep sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47927,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:50:08+0100,Lexus,"""It only makes things harder if you let it, a little third party observation, it isn't hard to tell he might feel the same way. He looks at you the same way you do at him. Look Ashley, if he knows how you really feel I know he'll stay the question is, so you want to give it a shot? And I don't want to put bad thoughts in your head but you never know what things could happen to him when he leaves. War is a dangerous place and you shouldn't leave any unresolved things left unsaid, you might regret it later.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47928,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:54:05+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and the stood up then said, ""You're right... I'll um... I'm going to go talk to him. I hope he hasn't left yet because I don't even know when he was supposed to leave. That's how bad I have pushed him away."" She said then hugged Jenna tight. ""What would I do without you?"" She asked and then pulled away and ran to her truck then drove to Clays house quickly and ran up to his front door and knocked multiple times.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47929,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T05:57:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay sleepily walked to the pounding door and answered it. Surprised to see Ashley on the other end of the doorway after not speaking to him after he sent countless messages and even went to her house. ""Ashley, it's four AM, though I'm glad to see you're okay I can't help but wonder why you're standing on my front porch banging on the door.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47930,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T06:01:15+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say a word, she simply tiptoed and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him gently. She pulled away and let out a content sigh then smiled. ""I had to do that at least once before you left."" She said quietly and then pulled her arms away. ""Sorry for coming at four in the mornin I just spent an interesting time at the pier with Jenna and she made me realize a lot of things. Then I didn't want to believe her and then it-."" Ashley was rambling on like she did when she was nervous.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47931,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T06:05:18+0100,Lexus,"He was taken off guard by her lips touching his and listened to her ramble which made him slightly laugh. ""Shhhhhh don't wake the others,"" he whispers taking her hand and leading her to his room shutting the door behind him before she could continue her rambling he took her and pulled her closer kissing her long and gently in return.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47932,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T06:09:18+0100,isax,"Ashley realized their were indeed others sleeping and she was being awfully loud so she followed Clay to his room and before she could even continued her rambling she was pulled close to Clay and soon felt his warm and soft lips against his. She was shocked from the kiss he returned and when he pulled away she smiled softly. ""I wasn't expecting that from you in return."" She whispered and looked Clay in the eye as she couldn't stop smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47933,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T06:13:43+0100,Lexus,"""Well I wasn't expecting you to run over here like there's no tomorrow and ramble like your life depended on it."" He replied cockily smiling at her smiling like an idiot. ""So you and Jenna talked eh? That's interesting, what did you two have to say to one another?"" He asked leaning against the wall with his arms crossed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47934,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T06:16:30+0100,isax,"Ashley just smiled softly and then sat on his bed and then said, ""About how I was purposely push in you away because I thought it would be easier to say goodbye but she said there had to be a reason why I didn't want you to leave because when you leave I won't be alone since I have friends."" Ashley said and sighed, ""so she made me realize, I didn't want you to leave because I love you and war is a dangerous battlefield."" She finally came out with it all even though she may have sounded like she was rambling<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47935,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T06:22:12+0100,Lexus,"He stepped closer to her and leaned down on to his knees in front of her. ""Ashley, look at me please, I told you I wouldn't leave you if I knew that what you wanted. Then you come here and tell me this, I need to know what it is you want. And don't feed me that, 'I don't want to be the reason you're still here' crap because honestly, you're the only one who can change my mind and I never said that was a bad thing. The army thing was just a little kid dream. We all have those but to me you're the most important thing in the world, I don't want to lose that, I've lost too much already.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47936,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T13:44:22+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at Clay and she simply smiled a smile that held hurt. ""I want you to live out your dream. Don't call it a little kid dream because this dream has been with you even after you stopped being a kid and teenager. Look, I can't lie to you because you can read me like a book but i don't want you to go. Honestly and truthfully I don't. I however know this is your dream and I want you to live it. You just have to promise you will come home safe and in one piece."" Ashley said then cupped his face and leaned forward to kiss him once more. She couldn't get over the touch of his lips on hers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47937,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T14:39:09+0100,Lexus,"Slowly he got up from his knees still kissing her and picked her up. Her legs wrapped around his waist. Eventually he pulled away. ""I promise,"" He whispers smiling at her happily. ""But this is a two way deal, you have to promise me you don't let this distract you from school, understand?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47938,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T14:51:18+0100,isax,"Clays request was a hard one to accept. He should know it would more then likely distract her from school. At least when he leaves it will. Ashley simply nodded and said, ""Promise."" She then kissed him quickly and softly once more then pulled away and said, ""Sorry for trying to push you away...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47939,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T14:58:32+0100,Lexus,"""Don't apologize, I know why you did it but it isn't going to be easy for us no matter what. But I do have to tell you I'm not leaving for another two months. So don't you worry about it for now okay? We'll make the most of it."" Gently he set her to her feet. ""Now, I don't want you driving this early so text your mom where you're at and park it in this here bed for now."" He hoped she knew he wasn't trying to get anything out of her, he was just being sincere. ""I'll sleep on the couch."" He adds before going to leave the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47940,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:06:10+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at Clay and said, ""I could drive home you know. It's not that big of a deal."" She then got her phone and texted her mom where she was and then sat on the bed again. ""No no, you sleep on the bed, it's your bed. I'll go sleep in the living room."" She said and pushed Clay back towards the bed. She smiled then walked to the door and walked to the living room before Clay could get her to go to the bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47941,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:11:04+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head at her cleaved efforts, he looked at the time to see it was almost five now, his usual wake up time. He made the bed and headed for the shower deciding not to run today. When he was finished showering he quietly tiptoed down the stairs to see her asleep, she looked cold, carefully he picked her up in his arms and walked back up the stairs to his room and tucked her in the bed. He smiled at her sleeping peacefully in his bed knowing he won the little war between them. She slept in it before, but he knew she was just being shy now. It was sort of cute but he didn't mention it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47942,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:18:19+0100,isax,Ashley stayed asleep until her usual wake up time which was eight in the morning. She rubbed her eyes and looked around to see where she was and she smiled softly as she realized she was in Clays room on his bed. She had loved sleeping in his best when thunderstorms came rolling in. She loved the scent. She slowly sat up then stretched and yawned. She grabbed her phone and looked at the date. Thankfully she was off today and she really needed the rest. She was exhausted and she remembered she had to retake a test for Statistics since she failed her other one. Statistics was the worst and well math was never her subject. She fell back down on the bed and let out an irritated sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
47943,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:22:22+0100,Lexus,Clay was now in the kitchen getting breakfast made. His dad and younger sister would be awake soon. His sister Emma was 17 and one of the sassiest girls he ever met. He made bacon and eggs since he knew it's what everyone would agree on. He also knew he wouldn't have to wake them because the aroma of food usually did the trick.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
47944,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:25:31+0100,isax,"When Ashley smelled the food she sighed and got her things then went downstairs before anyone. She kissed his cheek softly then said, ""I would love to stay and eat Clay but I have to go take a retest for stupid Statistics."" She sighed and smiled softly. ""I'll text you after though. Maybe we can do something."" She added then walked towards the front door when the others came down. Ashley smiled at them and waved. She looked at Emma and was so amazed by how much she had grown.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47945,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:33:39+0100,Lexus,"Emily's arms were folded in amusement by what she saw from around the corner of the stairs. ""I'm sorry, did I just see what I just saw?"" She watched with a Delilah smirk as Ashley looked embarrassed. Clay on the other hand was confused.<br/><br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/><br/>Emma rolled her eyes and stepped closer to her brother as their father rounded the stairs. ""Ashley, she just kissed your cheek.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh Emma,"" their dad Ron chimes in. ""Stop Messin' with your brother. We all saw it comin. Besides, you're late they were at it at four this morning.""<br/><br/><br/>Clay choked on air at his dad's comment. ""You-you saw that?""<br/><br/><br/>""Well son, it's find of hard not to check things out when Ashley seemed in a panic when she entered."" His father laughed at his son's embarrassment. ""You know Clay, I was beginning to think you would never realize what was right over your nose. She's a keeper.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47946,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:40:58+0100,isax,"Ashley just stared at the ground the entire time Emma and Clays father was talking and she couldn't help but cough when his father mentioned last nights events.<br/><br/><br/>""I-i...."" Ashley started but couldn't finish. Her face was a bright red and she was hot. She was so embarrassed right now, even if it was just a family she practically grew up with her entire life as well. ""A-actually, we aren't dating.... W-we never even d-discussed that last night.... I-I just.... Had to let him know my feelings before he left."" Ashley finally sputtered out, still really embarrassed. She couldn't believe his father saw. She didn't even think Emma was downstairs let alone able to see the kiss she gave Clays cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47947,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:48:52+0100,Lexus,"""Clay! You kissed her and you didn't make it official. Way to be a gentlemen."" Emma exclaims.<br/><br/><br/>""The two of you are ridiculous. Look, you made her uncomfortable. Leave her alone and eat your food."" With that he led Ashley out of the house and to her truck. ""I'm so sorry, you know how they can be.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47948,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:54:17+0100,isax,"""I know. I shouldn't have been so embarrassed. It just kind of shocked me how dad saw us last night and Emma saw the kiss on the cheek."" Ashley said as she sighed but then unlocked her truck. ""I have to get going. Don't want to be late for that retest."" She told him and was going to kiss him but stopped when she saw Emma looking through the blinds. ""I'll um, I'll text you after, alright?"" She asked and looked at the ground, not making eye contact with Clay because her face was still red.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47949,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T15:58:41+0100,Lexus,"He laughed at her red face and smiled as she turned to leave, ""Not so fast missy. You're not going to let my little sister scare you away are you?"" She didn't answer so he rested his hand on her cheek and kissed her. ""Good luck,"" he whispers into her ear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47950,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:10:14+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes as he kissed her and she laughed softly into the kiss and then she he pulled away she smiled. ""God knows I need all the luck in the world for this test."" She whispered and then kissed him one last time and then went to her truck and left. She couldn't stop smiling like a fool. Even when she was taking her test. It was a nice feeling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47951,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:13:23+0100,Lexus,He found small things to keep him entertained but done how his thoughts throughout the day remained on Ashley. It made him smile but he knew if these were feelings he was feeling for her he wasn't sure what he would do when he was away from her for so long. It would drive him crazy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
47952,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:20:58+0100,isax,"While taking the test, Ashley couldn't stop thinking about Clay. She knew now that this would be even harder to let Clay go. She knew he could be deployed for nine months and she just didn't know how she would be able to live without him here. When she finished her test, she barley passed it and when she finished, she walked to her truck and got her phone to text Jenna a 'Thank you. (: ' and then to text Clay.<br/><br/><br/>'Barley passed. Wanna go do something?'<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47953,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:26:09+0100,Lexus,"""Congrats, passing is passing, we surely can do something. Just tell me where to go."" He texted her and went to change into a nicer clothes before he left to go meet her somewhere. He knew they would have to sort out these feelings before he left. He wasn't the type of guy to show attraction unless the girl he was doing it to was his own.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47954,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:29:12+0100,isax,"""The pier? For a picnic like old times?"" Ashley replied and stopped by her house to get into nice clothes. She chose a sundress since the sun was out for once and well she wanted to wear it. She grabbed the picnic basket her mom prepared with the twos favorite food and she took her blanket she always wrapped herself in. Her New York Yankee blanket. She did used to play softball and well she loved watching baseball. When she got to the pier, she sat the basket down and wrapped herself up in her blanket as she waited for Clay. She was so happy but knew this happiness wouldn't last. After Clay left, she felt like she would change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47955,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:35:03+0100,Lexus,"""Well aren't you a pretty thing,"" Clay says walking onto the pier behind her. ""I brought you something,"" he pulled the cake from behind him that read ""Congratulations Ashley.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47956,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:38:34+0100,isax,"Ashley looked back at Clay and laughed softly. ""I'm far from pretty but thank ya."" She said and then looked at the cake and was a bit confused. ""What's this for? What'd i do that I can get congrats on?"" She asked and laughed softly as she patted the spot next to her for him to sit there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47957,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:43:17+0100,Lexus,"""Your test silly."" Playfully he pushed her as he took the empty spot next to her. ""You suck at math so it was called for,"" He says with a laugh wrapping his arm around her he kissed the top of her head. ""So, I don't mean to be blunt but where does this leave us?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47958,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:52:24+0100,isax,"""Oh thanks for reminding me I suck at math."" Ashley said as she laughed and then rested her head against his shoulder. She let out a sigh and then said, ""Maybe for now just friends?"" She honestly didn't want that but she felt like if they did become a couple, it would be harder for her then just being a friend.b<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47959,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T16:56:27+0100,Lexus,"""It's not me leaving that makes you day that is it?"" He asks with the raise of an eyebrow. ""If so that's a lame excuse and you might want to try harder on thinking of one."" He opened the basket and set everything out. ""If that's what you want then I'm okay with it. But I can tell how much you like my lips."" His smirk was devilish as he bursts out in laughter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47960,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:05:19+0100,isax,"""Of course it's not because you're leaving. I just think being friends is best for now."" Ashley lied. She knew he wouldn't believe her and she couldn't help but laugh. She let out a sigh and then said, ""Clay.... Can I drop out of school?"" She knew she would eventually. She did want to be a pharmacist but honestly she couldn't even see her focusing on school while Clay was away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47961,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:08:52+0100,Lexus,"""That might be the stupidest question you have asked me in the course of our friendship. Why would you want to do that? What are you going to do with your life when you get older if you don't finish school Ashley? Don't get discouraged and me a favor and stop lying I can see right through you and that's the reason. What if I told you I might need someone to fight for?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47962,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:16:17+0100,isax,"""I can always just work with dad at the shop."" Ashley said as she sighed and looked at her reflection in the water. Honestly why did she have to be so worried? She sighed again and didn't make any eye contact with Clay. ""Then fight for your family... They could be your reason to fight."" She said and felt her heart breaking just even talking about this. She wanted Clay to be hers and for her to be Clays but she knew how hard it is to see the love of your life being gone for a long period of time. She saw her mother go through that and she didn't want to know how she felt. ""I don't want to be like my mom Clay.... I don't.... Want to wake up every morning worrying about the one I love. I don't want to always think I may never get to see him again."" She finally said and felt a few tears fall. Her fathers was a strong man while he fought for their country but he just happened to be at the wrong place at the wrong time and got his leg blown off. She couldn't bear to know something like that could happen to Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47963,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:22:42+0100,Lexus,"There was a long silence before he nodded. A sudden frustration at her bubbling within but he kept it at bay. He didn't want to fight with her now, not when he has such a short time with her left. ""You're right, I'm sorry. I understand I shouldn't have pressured you into anything. We can drop the subject. I suppose you could quit school if that's what you want."" He wanted to run, run away from her and not look back but he didn't because that's what cowards did. He wasn't going to be one of those.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47964,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:27:21+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she knew her best friend was frustrated with her. She knew he just wanted to run and so the words slipped out of her mouth, ""I know you just want to say something different then what you have been so say it. I know you're frustrated with me, I'm not stupid I know you are. I also know you just want to run so I give you permission just to run away from here and not look back. I know you like a book Clay. You can try to hide things and feelings but I know they're there."" She stared at her reflection and wait for one of the two to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47965,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:33:34+0100,Lexus,"""I'm not running it's a waste of time. And yes I am frie yard with you but not because you want to be friends but because you never do anything because it's what you want. Life isn't going to give you things you have to take them. You should think about that. Doing something for yourself isn't a bad thing Ashley."" Rising to his standing position brushing his pants. ""I'm not running from you but I have to pick my sister up from practice."" With that he turned and left not letting her know he cried as he walked away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47966,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:39:13+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she looked and her reflection and cried. She threw hers and Clays picture into the water and stood up. After she heard him drive off, she too walked to her truck and drove home but she however, locked herself up in her room. She didn't go down to eat dinner and her parents were worried about her. She decided she wasn't going to quit school or work but she thought maybe her and Clay shouldn't talk or hang out for the remaining time of the two months he had left. Around 9 at night, she left her house and went where she always went after the pier. The batting cages. She still had that softball part of her and with every hit, the frustration was leaving. She noticed a few of the high school girls were impressed with how hard she was making contact with the ball.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47967,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:46:45+0100,Lexus,"He packed his things as his sister watched from the door way. ""Are you really leaving in two days Clay?""<br/><br/><br/>""Emma, for the 12th time yes. Why? Because there is nothing for me here.""<br/><br/><br/>""What about Ashley.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ashley doesn't need me she's almost a grown woman and she's made it pretty clear she doesn't want me around.""<br/><br/><br/>""That isn't true and you know it!""<br/><br/><br/>""Emma, there is nothing more I can do I tried.""<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe you didn't try hard enough.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm done trying.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47968,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:51:33+0100,isax,"Ashley laid in her bed as she stared at the bear Clay gave her the first time she had an asthma attack. He sang her a song and then when he finished said, ""I hope you get better."" Ashley sighed and stood up then went to the mall where she made a bear for Clay. When she finished, she left it on his front porch with a picture from his graduation. When he clicked the button it would be Ashley's voice saying, ""You were right.... I never do anything for myself. It's just not like me to do what I want. Good luck Clay.....""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47969,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T17:56:06+0100,Lexus,"In his fit uniform he walked into the porch and found it. He smiled at it faintly and put it in his room on his bed. Before he was set to leave he ran to her house and climbed the tree to her room climbing through the window watching her do her school work Before he spoke. ""I came here to say a proper good bye and good luck.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47970,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:00:45+0100,isax,"Ashley was trying really hard to stay focused on the work in front of her but that was hard. When she heard his voice she blinked and looked over at him. She smiled faintly but didn't say a word. She wrote something down on a piece of paper and then showed it to him, ""I wish you the best of luck solider."" It read and then she walked over to hug him tightly. She had to admit he looked handsome in his fit uniform and she wish she could keep him here but it was to late.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47971,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:05:40+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I get it you can't talk to me."" He said in a hurt whisper. ""Well, I guess this is it.. See you around then."" With a wave of the hand he climb back down the window and drove away off on his journey he never thought he'd take.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47972,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:09:55+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and sat back down as she stared at the necklace she was supposed to give him but never did. She held it in her hand and looked at the charm that was in the shape of a puzzle piece that said forever. She had the other puzzle piece that would lock with his on her charm bracelet that said together. She smiled faintly as she knew that was probably no longer true. She went to his house, hoping he was there and hadn't left yet. She knocked on the door and really hoped Clay opened it and not his sister or father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47973,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:15:53+0100,Lexus,"Emma opened the door to see it was Ashley. ""You just missed him but you can come in if you want too."" She moved out of the doorway to let her walk inside. She didn't know what to say to her because of the situation her and her brother were in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47974,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:17:38+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shook her head. ""No it's fine. Just do me a favor please? He didn't give me the address he will be at but I figured he told you so just send this to him for me?"" Ashley asked and put the necklace in Emma's hand then smiled and walked back to her truck and left and when in her truck she cried. She was such an idiot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47975,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:29:57+0100,Lexus,Nine months of fighting was tiring and by far life changing for him. Of course the nights when he lie awake or the situations when he thought he might be in danger he only thought of Ashley knowing she probably moved on from him by now it had almost been a year. Unfortunately he didn't get away unharmed. He had a faint limp from a nasty leg injury. He was glad to be home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
47976,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:37:52+0100,isax,"Ashley had indeed not moved on. She couldn't. Clay was there for her her entire life and he was her first love and well still is her first love. Her parents thought it'd be best if she hung out with her other friends but in reality that didn't help even though she acted like it did. Every night during those nine months, Ashley looked up to her ceiling that held almost all the pictures of her and Clay and in the order they were taken. She did it so she could remember every memory before she would fall asleep. She was currently at the library, studying for her next big final test. After this she just had a few more years of school. She wasn't 19 anymore either she was 20. He missed her birthday but he didn't miss much. She basically sat at the pier all day and listened to music on her 20th birthday.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47977,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:43:44+0100,Lexus,"Jenna ran to the pier where she always found Ashley. ""Ashley! Ashley! He's back!"" She shouts grabbing her by the arm. ""His dad is throwing a bqq to welcome him home and you're going if I have to drag you there myself. Now let's go pick out something for you to wear.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47978,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:52:19+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and it took awhile for everything Jenna said to process but she just did as Jenna wanted and she said, ""Jenna I don't wanna go. He probably doesn't even want me there.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47979,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T18:56:27+0100,Lexus,"""The two of you are hopeless. You want him he wants you. He only left because he couldn't stay around here and watch you. Ashley, u don't know what You know about him but he shouldn't be here. He should be dead. Stop pushing him away and do something for yourself for once. You can thank me by naming your first child after me."" She said with a giggle taking her house to find that sun dress Clay said he liked and put make up on for her. ""You could at least mend your friendship ya know? Everyone around here is tired of seeing you sit around here miserably.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47980,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:04:31+0100,isax,"""I'm not sitting around here miserably. I'm perfectly fine."" Ashley lied as she sighed but knew every single thing Jenna said was true. Then it hit her. He was supposed to be dead?! Why?! What the hell happened to Clay that she didn't know about?! She decided not to ask Jenna and just wait to see him herself. ""Are we done yet? I don't like make up and you know that Jenna."" Ashley told her as she sighed. She hardly ever wore make up. She hated it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47981,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:08:32+0100,Lexus,"Jenna laughed. ""I know you do but you want to grab his attention. Now come on!"" Jenna led her to her truck and drove to Clay's where everyone was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47982,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:11:35+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she shook her head at Jenna and just waited and when they got to Clays house, she swallowed hard. ""Do I really have to go?"" She asked Jenna. She didn't even want to see anyone because she didn't feel like hearing the ""Are you okay? Are you doing better? Are you still having a hard time?"" Those were the only question she got asked these past nine months and she didn't want to hear them again<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47983,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:14:37+0100,Lexus,"""No you don't have to but is he worth it to you?"" She asks from the steering wheel before getting out. ""So what's it going to be are you going to come get your Prince Charming or are you gonna sit there and later when he's with someone else wish you told him your real feelings when you had the chance?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47984,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:18:29+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and got out of the car. ""Fine I'll go. But not to make him my Prince Charming because that won't happen."" She said and then followed her to the backyard and looked at everyone and flashed a simple smile. She immediately sat at a table with Gaven and Ivy, a few if there other friends, and hid her face from practically anyone else seeing her. ""So I guess Clays princess decided to show up."" Gaven said and Ashley kicked him under the table. ""Shut up.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47985,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:24:22+0100,Lexus,"""Oh please I basically had to drag her here,"" Says Jenna. ""Has anyone seen Clay around yet anyway? Everyone is here but I don't see him anywhere."" She looked through the crowds of people to look for him but he was no where in sight. ""Cut him some slack Jenna he might still be in a lot of pain and took longer to get ready,"" Says Gaven. ""Poof guy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47986,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:35:54+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and then looked up at Jenna and Gaven then asked, ""What do you mean still in a lot of pain?"" Gaven looked at Ashley and was surprised she didn't even know what happened to Clay. Gaven then looked at Jenna and said, ""Mind explaining?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47987,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:41:07+0100,Lexus,"""She'll find out soon enough."" Jenna says looking up from the table to see Clay slowly making his way down the stairs. ""It looks like he's getting better."" Jenna says as they all three watched Ashley run towards him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47988,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:45:58+0100,isax,"Ashley ran to him and when she was in front if him, she bent over to catch her breath. Her wheezing worse then when she left. He looked up at him and said, ""what happened Clay...?"" She whispered and tears threatened to come out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47989,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:51:57+0100,Lexus,"""I wasn't expecting to see you here,"" He says simply seeing she was upset. ""Why are you wearing make up? I thought you hated it."" He says making his down the last step.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47990,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T19:57:31+0100,isax,"""I don't like make up Jenna's the one who put it on and brought me with her."" Ashely said as she could tell Clay probably didn't want to see her. She sighed and heard Gaven call her over which was relief to her ears. ""I guess I'll just see you around.."" Ashley said then turned and walked back to the table and smiled at Gaven. ""Thanks for the help."" She told him and Gaven nodded while Ivy punched him and shook her head. ""They need to work things out idiot.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47991,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:03:53+0100,Lexus,"Jenna roller her eyes. ""Enough of this."" She took Jenna's hand and walked her back over to Clay. ""Sorry Clay Gaven is an idiot and thought you were done talking. Ashley missed you and she's too afraid to admit it."" Jenna turned to Ashley than to Clay again. ""Carry on, I can get you anything if you need it Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>He gritted his teeth at Jenna's offer he didn't want help but he knew she was being nice. ""I'm fine, thanks Jenna."" With a nod she walked back to the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47992,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:06:32+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and didn't even make any eye contact with Clay and just let others come and hug him and welcome him home and she just sat there. She felt like leaving but knew Jenna would get mad so she just sat there. ""I did miss you ya know?"" Ashley said quietly, still not looking at him then saw the puzzle piece charm and asked him, ""Did you ever get a necklace in the mail?"" She felt like he didn't which was fine it just hurt to know she lost Clay forever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47993,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:13:48+0100,Lexus,"""You mean this?"" He asks pulling the dusty chain out of his pocket. ""Yeah I got it. It was cute. "" he flashed a weary smile ""I missed you too."" He admits watching everyone have a good time. ""I'm glad you came, this is just one big pity party for me,"" He scoffs playing with a blade of grass between his finger tips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47994,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:17:18+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly as he pulled out the necklace. She grabbed it from him then clipped it with her and smiled. ""I thought you didn't get it. I'm glad you did."" She said then took the apart and gave the necklace back to Clay. ""What happened exactly Clay? Nobody wants to tell me and I just feel horrible being the only one who didn't know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47995,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:26:05+0100,Lexus,"He sarcastically let out a laugh. ""I'm glad you don't but if you must know, a trap. A grenade attack. Thus leading to my poor body getting damaged. Nothing else to the story really besides reconstructive surgery. In other words you were right, as always."" He replies pushing her playfully, ""They asked me why I'm still here and I told them I had a friend at home who I made a promise to.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47996,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:35:27+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything. She knew something like this was going to happen. She knew it. She felt tears fall down her cheeks and she quickly wiped them away. She shook her head and looked at Clay and the stood up to hug him tightly as tears continued to fall. ""I'm glad you're okay... I was so worried about you... You don't even know. I prayed so much and that's cause I stopped praying."" She whispered and Gaven looked at Jenna and Ivy and pointed at the two. ""I guess they're better."" He said and Ivy nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47997,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:40:31+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhh it's okay, I'm here and I can't go back even if I wanted to. I'm no used to them anymore. That's all right anyway because I'll I need is right here. I'm not going anywhere."" He embraced her in a right hug before getting up from the porch step.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47998,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:51:06+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but smile and then she pulled away as he stood up and looked up at him. ""Do you need help Clay?"" She asked as she coughed but just smiled. She was fine her asthma just began to act up a lot while he was away. She looked at him and then said, ""Maybe after this you can come over?"" She wanted to show him her roof that had nothing but their pictures on the roof from the very first day they met at a birthday party for Gaven all the way up to the last picture they had which was when they went to go eat after Clays graduation from college.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
47999,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T20:58:19+0100,Lexus,"""If I told you no you'd help me anyway so I'll just take the easy way out and day yes."" Firmly he gripped her hand and stood up all the way. I'd love to come over,"" He says with a smile. Slowly they made their way to the table if their friends but before there were in earshot Jenna said""I don't know what it's going to take to get them to admit they love each other,"" she says surrendering a sigh. ""They would be the perfect couple.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48000,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T21:14:04+0100,isax,"Ashely continued to hold Clays hand a guide him towards the table with all their friends and when she heard what Jenna said, Ashley looked down at the floor a blushed a soft pink. ""Shut up."" Gaven said as he pointed backwards and saw Ashley and Clay coming back and Ivy laughed softly. ""They really are so cute together. Ashley's finally smiling again."" She told the two and then when Ashley and Clay made it to the table, Ashley simply kept that smile in her face which relieved her friends.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48001,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T21:21:22+0100,Lexus,"They all sat and chatted until the BBQ was coming to a close. Jenna offered to take Ashley back home but she declined the offer and opted to stay behind to help Emma clean up after the aftermath of the event. ""It's really nice to see the two of you together again,"" she confesses. ""I wasn't sure how he would deal without you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48002,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T21:26:17+0100,isax,"""I'm sure he would have been fine."" Ashley told Clay as she got up then looked over at Emma and watched as she began to clean. ""Excuse me guys."" She told them then got up and walked over to help Emma pick up what they could for now. ""Thanks for sending him the necklace like I asked Emma."" Ashley said and smiled softly. Gaven and Ivy however, looked at Clay then Gaven said, ""So when are you planning on making her property of Clay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48003,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T21:35:11+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sorry what?"" Clay asked confused. ""I don't know what you mean but you don't make anyone your property and if you're talking about Ashley. We're just friends and that's all we'll ever be so you guys and your plot to get anything to happen is a waste of time. I already tried And to be frank and funerals she already told me no once, I'm not going through that again but thanks for trying."" With a sigh a the burning sensation to tear up again he walked off faster than anyone had seen him since he got home.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh of course, you're like family. I do anything for family."" As she picked up a dirty stack of plates she watched her brother run off into the house and let out a sigh. ""That looks more like the Clay we have gotten to know these days, it's a shame. No matter what anyone does to try and help him he pushes them away. I can't help but think things would be different of mom were here to help him through what he's going through.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48004,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T21:45:44+0100,isax,"Ivy sighed and hit Gaven across the head and shook her head. ""You idiot. You don't say it that way."" She told him, utterly annoyed with her brother and she looked at Jenna who let out a sigh. ""So I guess there is no future for Ashley and Clay."" Ivy said and Gaven nodded, ""It just sucks too because I know if Clay dates another girl and even marries her, Ashley will fall into depression again."" Gaven added only to get hit by Ivy again. ""Ashley would never fall into depression again."" She told him and Gaven shrugged, ""Ya never know.""<br/><br/><br/>Ashley watched as Clay ran off and she looked at Emma, ""Mind if I go check on him? I'll be back to help after I promise."" Ashley said and then walked into the house after Clay. She wondered where he could have gone in the house so she went to his room first and knocked. ""Clay?"" She asked, her southern accent showing strongly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48005,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T21:51:26+0100,Lexus,"""I'm fine Ashley, you can go back out there. And don't try to pry anything out of me I don't have the effort to fight. I can handle it on my own."" Slowly he stepped away from the door giving her 20 seconds to plow through it. Not to his surprise she did and when she did he just stood there as she rambled with a sly smile on his face before taking her in and kissing her. It wasn't until he pulled away he realized what he did and backed away a large distance. ""I'm sorry, I shouldn't have done that I won't do it again."" He just looked down at the floor now embarrassed he let his longing for her get the best of him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48006,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T21:59:25+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed but then opened the door immediately and looked at Clay as she began to do what she did best rambled. ""What do you mean just go back out there? Not without my best friend. Clay honestly I don't know what's wrong with you but I am here to talk. I won't pry-"" she couldn't finish because she was kissed by Clay and when her lips met his for the first time in 9 months, Ashley couldn't help but close her eyes. When he pulled away she pouted on the inside but just looked at Clay. Ashley didn't know what to do. A part if her wanted to say it was okay and leave but the other part just wanted to kissed him again. It wanted the feel of his lips against hers and that's what she did. She cupped both sides of Clays face and kissed him softly. Her eyes were closed and she didn't pull away anytime soon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48007,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:03:49+0100,Lexus,"He pulled away to breathe and whispered heavily in her ear, ""Ashley, I can't do this again. I'm sorry."" He offered her a sympathetic look as he moved her hair behind her ear. ""I for your warning the first time. I'm sorry I started this. I just lost control for a minute. You don't have to give me what I want.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48008,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:07:50+0100,isax,"Ashley looked hurt by his words and she felt the tears threaten to leave her eyes but she blinked them away. ""Maybe it's not just you who wants it."" Ashley whispered as she knew he more then likely didn't believe her. ""I hope you find the right girl for you one day Clay."" She said as she pushed his hand away and slowly back away towards his door. ""I have to go."" She said as she opened the door then closed it and ran away. She ran to the pier and cried into her knees. Did she push him away that much that Clay thought she didn't love him anymore?<br/><br/><br/>Gaven looked at Jenna as he saw Ashley run off and he sighed, ""Jen, something happened because Ash just ran off."" He told her and Ivy sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48009,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:10:48+0100,Lexus,"""I've got it,"" Jenna said getting up from the chair and walking in her direction. She saw her huddled into her knees and stepped closer. ""Penny for your thoughts?"" She asked taking the seat next to her and letting her cry on her shoulder as she watched the water in the pier glisten.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48010,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:13:55+0100,isax,"Gaven and Ivy nodded and thought it was about time to leave so Gaven opened the back door to his house and said, ""Ay Clay. Ivy and I are leaving. Text us when you wanna hang!"" Gaven the left with his sister worried about Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Ashley cried into Jenna's shoulder until she couldn't cry anymore and her throat was hurting. ""He won't ever be my Prince Charming Jenna... You were wrong. I am now and forever will be just a friend...."" She said with nothing but hurt in her voice. ""I guess it's okay because he deserves way better then me.... He needs someone who can always make him happy...."" She said and let out a huge sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48011,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:20:02+0100,Lexus,"Me he listened to her friend as she felt the presence of someone else and turned slightly to see Clay and smiled before turning back to Ashley. ""I think you're enough to make him happy. Why don't you ask him?"" Her voice was soft as Clay slowly took the seat on the other side of Ashley and took her from Jenna and into his arms. ""You shouldn't have to ask because you should already know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48012,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:23:17+0100,isax,"Ashley was surprised to feel that familiar warmth take her in his arms and hear his voice but she simply cried into his chest. ""I thought I did but I guess I don't make you happy anymore...."" Ashley whispered into his shirt and continued crying then began to say, ""I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. For everything Clay. Everything. I'm sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48013,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:27:28+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I don't think you understand. I wasn't saying you don't make me happy. In fact it's the opposite. You're the reason I'm still here... I only said no because that's what you said you wanted. Please don't be sorry because I'm not sorry for anything that's happened besides me leaving you for so long where you probably put on a brave face to fool everyone when in reality you were miserable and that's okay because I was too. The thing I thought was a dream was the biggest mistake I've ever made because honestly I chased a silly dream when I should have been chasing the one in front of me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48014,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:33:19+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but laugh softly at Clay and then smiled. ""The end of that lecture was really sappy but I loved it."" She told him and couldn't stop laughing. She sat up and wiped the tears away and then looked at Jenna and hugged her. ""Thanks for always being there for me."" She whispered to her and then looked back over at Clay and then put her hand on top of his. ""So I'm a dream? What dream am I involved in exactly?"" She asked Clay and laughed softly again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48015,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:45:00+0100,Lexus,"""You're cute when you play dumb."" He says in a chuckle before getting up. ""The dream of a future together silly. If you want it too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48016,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:47:11+0100,isax,"Ashley got up as well and acted as if she was thinking. ""Well, you see someone already took your spot. So I can't."" She lied and he knew she was because she couldn't help but laugh the entire time after she said that. She then wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed the said ""I'd love that actually."" Against his lips then kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48017,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T22:51:35+0100,Lexus,"He smiled on her lips and pulled away for a moment. ""Good because I'd love that too."" Kissing her again he picked her up off the ground his arms placed around her back as she squealed from the sudden moment he set her down.<br/><br/><br/>Jenna cleared her throat to make herself noticed and smirked at the to of them with her arms a crossed. ""I'm sorry, should I say I told you so?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48018,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T23:03:43+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kiss and when she was picked up she squealed because she was a bit scared but then worries about Clay because he was still hurt and he picked her up like nothing. When she was set down she laughed softly and then looked at Jenna and said, ""You were right okay?"" This was the first time in nine months that Ashley had her true smile on her face. She was happy to have Clay back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48019,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T23:07:47+0100,Lexus,"With a satisfied grin she looked at her friend smile for real and she smiled back. ""Ahhh, sometimes it's a good thing to always be right. Remember Ashley, first child as payment."" She said with a joking laugh walking away to leave the two of them alone. Clay looked to Ashley confused about what Jenna said but shook it off with a shake of his head and dove back into the sweet taste if her lips. In that moment he could see himself meeting them every day for the rest if his life and be perfectly content with his decision.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48020,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T23:14:56+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and nodded then said, ""I know."" She was thinking maybe to out Jenna in the middle of their baby's name but she would just have to wait and see. Ashley gasped as she felt Clays lips back on hers and she enjoyed it. She out her arms around his neck and kissed back lovingly. She knew now Clay was the only one for her but she also knew they were both still young and they had their whole lives still ahead of them so anything could happen. When she pulled away, she laughed softly then said, ""So my house now? I wanna show you something."" She grabbed his hand then led him to her house and then straight to her room but first looked at him before walking in. ""Okay close your eyes and just do what I say."" She said and when he closed his eyes she led Clay to the bed and told him to sit then told him to lay back and when she said open, he would see all their pictures on the ceilings. ""This was my project in a way while you were gone."" She whispered and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48021,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T23:24:02+0100,Lexus,"He did what she said and laid on the bed. Opening his eyes he looked at each picture, remembering each memory like it was yesterday. It amazed him. ""You did this?"" He asks and she nodded. ""Dawwe you missed me that much?"" Sitting up he moved closer to her as she giggles at his comment he kissed her again before taking her hand in his own. ""That's okay because I missed you too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48022,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T23:28:59+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled into the kiss then said. ""I missed you a lot and this always reminded me every night of all our memories we ever had. It started at Gavens birthday party I believe when I was 5 and it ended on your college graduation. All great milestones of our life are up here. Even the day after my softball game when I was 7 and I got cleated."" Ashley said and laughed, ""You'd get so mad because we weren't in the same grade and I was getting pushed around because I had crutches."" So many memories that seemed like they happened just yesterday. Memories she loved dearly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48023,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T23:33:09+0100,Lexus,"""Well yeah, I always want to protect you from rude people like that. That's my job."" He got up when when he heard her parents and opened the door to hug her mom who was crying she was so happy to see him. She almost knocked him off his feet but he caught himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48024,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-26T23:49:43+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her mothers reaction to Clay being back. ""Clay honey you don't know how happy I am for you to be back. Our princess really needs you."" She told him and then pulled away and wiped away the tears and Ashley's dad gave him a hug as well then looked at Ashley. ""She really needed you."" He whispered and Ashley finally found out why they were saying that. Did they find out? ""Okay ma and pa. Enough."" She hadn't told Clay about them and she wasn't going to.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48025,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:00:54+0100,Lexus,"""Ash don't be rude they're on the verge of telling me stories about I haven't heard yet."" He says smiling at them. ""Thanks for the welcome back, I can tell she needed me, have you seen the ceiling?"" He smirked at her ""But really it's good to be back.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48026,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:04:23+0100,isax,"Their parents looked at Ashley and then smiled at Clay and before they walked out, her mother said, ""There more then just the ceil-"" but Ashley interrupted her. ""Ma enough!"" Her mom looked at Ashley and simply sighed. Worry was obviously in her eyes and she just walked out. Ashley let out a frustrated sigh and laid back on her bed with her legs hanging over the edge.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48027,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:06:15+0100,Lexus,"""More than the ceiling eh?"" He places his hands in his pockets before sitting back next to her. ""That doesn't surprise me any honestly."" She pushed him but he pushed her back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48028,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:11:42+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and didn't say anything. She just stared at the ceiling and said, ""I fell into it again okay Clay.... That's what she was trying to tell you but I didn't want her to."" It finally slipped and she looked away from him. She felt so low. She couldn't believe she let her depression get the best of her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48029,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:15:17+0100,Lexus,"""But I thought they said.."" He didn't finish his sentence when he watched her turn away. ""Hey, it'll be okay. I'm back it probably came back because you stress yourself out to much when I'm gone."" He thought about it for a minute and then gasped. ""It didn't happen did it? While I was way? Did it?"" He voice was starting to sound demanding but he needed to know.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48030,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:19:28+0100,isax,Ashley didn't say anything. She stayed quiet. She didn't want to nor did she know how to tell him it did happen again. Worse then the last time. This time around she had nobody there with her. She didn't know what would have happened if Jenna hadn't shown up at the pier.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48031,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:21:49+0100,Lexus,"He stepped away from the bed with his arms on his head and he paced the room. She didn't have to say it her silence was his answer. When he finished pacing he walked over to her where she looked like she was about to cry and he held her in his arms.""I'm so sorry I wasn't there it won't happen again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48032,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:27:24+0100,isax,"""It's okay Clay... Really it is... It just sucked because I was more afraid then usual. You weren't with me."" Ashley told him as she sighed and then hugged him back. ""I'm okay. I'm still alive. I was supposed to be dead but I'm here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48033,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T00:38:28+0100,Lexus,"""That makes two of us then."" His smile faint but he was being honest. He began to imagine what happened to her and he didn't want to think about it. Now they were both upset and need comfort so he leaned in and kissed her. He wasn't counting how many times he did it today all he cared about was how good it felt. Something they both needed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48034,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T01:33:04+0100,isax,Ashley smiled into the kiss and kissed Clay back softly and didn't want to pull away. She enjoyed this so much and well she was extremely happy to have him to herself again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48035,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T01:39:57+0100,Lexus,"He released her from his arms as he found his way back onto the bed not stopping kissing her and rested his hands on the small of her back as she situations herself to get comfortable. When he pulled away he whispered in her ear. ""I love you."" Before going back to kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48036,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T01:44:45+0100,isax,"""I love you more Clay."" Ashley said softly and then pulled him back down to kiss him again. She was enjoying this and didn't want it to stop. After awhile she pulled away and then smiled because she needed air. ""I love you so much."" She added and smiled again<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48037,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T01:48:07+0100,Lexus,"""If you say so then I believe it."" He was going to go into this sappy love junk but she cut him off when they started to kiss him again and he wasn't going to object.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48038,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T01:50:43+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and after minutes of kissing, she smiled and said, ""okay. I'm happy and feel loved again."" She laughed and then said ""it's going to rain. I know it cause it's getting dark.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48039,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T01:53:58+0100,Lexus,"""Good, you should feel loved all the time because you have a lot of people who love and care about you."" Then he turned to the window to see the darkly colored sky as it began to faintly thunder in the distance. ""Well lookey there it is going to rain. Nice observation,"" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48040,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T02:41:14+0100,isax,"""I know because I'm scared of thunder, remember?"" Ashley said as she smiled softly and then kissed him once more the said, ""hopefully tonight I don't have to hide in the closet. I remember you were so worried."" She told him laughed as she remembered that night.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48041,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T02:44:50+0100,Lexus,"""I think you'll be okay, I'll stay if you want. I wouldn't have a problem with that."" He still didn't know if she was comfortable with sleeping nest to him so he made a suggestion. ""I could sleep in your chair."" He says pointing to her big chair she used for reading.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48042,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T02:51:14+0100,isax,"""No you can sleep here. I mean we are a couple and will have a future together right?"" Ashley said as she laughed and then kissed him softly but then became tense when she heard the thunder closer. She just had to have this fear of thunder?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48043,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T02:57:14+0100,Lexus,He nods at her question and yawned from the long day. Getting comfortable he took his shirt off an tossed it on the chair keep on his bottoms he waited for her to get ready for bed brides he got into the bed with her and held her through the night until eventually the storm passed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48044,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T03:13:56+0100,isax,"When the storm finally passed, Ashley was out like a light. She felt so safe in his arms and she kept her head against his chest. His scent and heart beat also helped soothe her throughout the night. She was extremely happy to just have him there with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48045,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T03:44:50+0100,Lexus,"The nest morning Clay slept in until Ashley's normal wake up time at eight. He kissed her good morning and then went to get his shirt. ""I would love to stay but I have things to do this mornin' but we can do something tonight I you want after you finish school.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48046,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T03:51:19+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at the kiss and then got up and stretched. ""Yeah sounds good. I'll text you after."" She said and then walked to her closet and picked out an outfit to wear. She honestly was exhausted and didn't want to go to school. She needed her morning coffee<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48047,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T03:55:01+0100,Lexus,He left her house with a smile and went home to shower and get ready for what he had planned. He called in a favor from Jenna and while he was at school sneaked back into her room and hung the red dress and shoes in her closet for her to find them with a smile of satisfaction he went on to finish his plans before she was done.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48048,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T03:58:01+0100,isax,"When school ended, Ashley walked home and let out a huge sigh. School was rather hard. She walked up the stairs to her room and then blinked when she saw the red dress and shoes. She wondered where it came from but she couldn't help but try it on.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48049,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:02:52+0100,Lexus,"About the time he knew she should get hike he pulled up in his truck in a dress shirt, dress pants and shiny shoes and walked into her house heading up the stairs and knocking on her door with one of her presents in hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48050,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:05:14+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked when she heard the knock but she simply said, ""Come in."" And went back to her closet to try on the shoes with the dress. She smiled as she looked at her reflection and then smiled as she saw Clay. She walked over and kissed him then said, ""thanks for the dress."" She laughed softly then added, ""So why are we so dressed up?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48051,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:10:53+0100,Lexus,"""Oh gee, how did you know it was from me?"" He asks jokingly kissing her in return. ""You'll see but first open this,"" he saYs handing her the small sophisticated box that held a silver and sapphire heart shapes necklace.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F06%2F27%2Fqedyjepy.jpg&amp;hash=f871b4cc7e8eb19c438786e36878b35d"" title=""qedyjepy.jpg"">
<img alt=""qedyjepy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/06/27/qedyjepy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F06%2F27%2Fqedyjepy.jpg&amp;hash=f871b4cc7e8eb19c438786e36878b35d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48052,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:13:44+0100,isax,"""Because who else can sneak into my room when my door is always locked during the day while I'm at school?"" Ashley stated as she laughed softly and then looked at the small box as took it from him. She opened it and gasped as she admired the silver and sapphire heart shaped necklace. ""Oh my, Clay it's gorgeous."" She said full southern showing. She looked up at him and gave him a small kiss then pulled away and asked, ""But what's it for? Today ain't special.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48053,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:19:25+0100,Lexus,"""Oh but it is,"" He says pointing his finger at her before taking the necklace out if the box and clasping it around her neck. ""There."" Taking one look at her he saw just how beautiful she was before he took her hand and led her to his truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48054,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:24:43+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and thought about the date and why it could possibly be so important but nothing rang a bell. ""So mind explaining why today is so important and why we are so dressed up?"" Ashley asked as she followed him to the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48055,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:32:27+0100,Lexus,"""I could but I won't because it'll ruin the the surprise."" Climbing into his side of the truck and driving to his house and out into the back acre of land where the old barn was. Gently he closed her eyes and led her inside where the whole barn was decorated for a late birthday. It was lit with candles in hard hung on the ceiling and all the tables were decorated in her favorite colors and flowers. When he uncovered her eyes everyone called out ""happy birthday!"" They were all smiles and all dressed up too. She turned to him. ""I know it's late but Jenna told me how you spent your actual birthday and I couldn't let that be the way you spent it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48056,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:36:57+0100,Lexus,(In jars^)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48057,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:40:31+0100,isax,"Ashley was completely unaware of what was going on but she saw all the tables and everyone else there, she couldn't help but smile and look at Clay. She laughed softly as she shook her head then kissed him softly. ""So what is I cried my eyes out on my 20th birthday by the pier? You didn't have to do all of this."" She told him against his lips and heard the aw's from the others and Gaven soon ran over and hugged the two tight. ""Well well, we set up a special table for The Mr. And Mrs."" Gaven said and Ivy hit his head then said, ""with us sitting with y'all of course."" And Ashley couldn't help but laugh. ""Thank you for all this. I love you."" Ashley whispered once more to Clay and tiptoed to kiss him with her arms wrapped around his neck and Ivy quickly snapped a picture of it. She knew Ashley would thank her later<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48058,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:45:58+0100,Lexus,"""So what? To me it's a big deal"" he said in a whisper. ""It's not okay."" When the two of the sat down he took her and in between the table as everyone else was still awing over them. Jenna was talking to Ashley when she gasped and saw what was around her neck. ""Where did that come from?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48059,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:50:31+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and then blinked wen Jenna gasped and looked down at her necklace. ""Oh Clay bought it for me."" Ashley told her and held his hand under the table when Gaven slid a little zip bag to Ashley. ""We know you'll need those tonight."" He told her and Ashley blinked and opened the bag and laughed as she saw the contents. ""I wasn't planning on going that far tonight."" She to Gaven and he shrugged then pointed at Clay. ""He is four years older. He's in control."" He said and Ashley just shook her head and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48060,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:55:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay saw what was in the bag and leaned over the tables and smacked him hard across the table. ""Sometimes I wonder why I was ever friends with you,"" He says shaking his head and laughing ""I think your mother forgot how to teach you to be a gentlemen or you just chose not to listen which is probably right but a man never controls a woman.""<br/><br/><br/>Jenna smiled ""Dawwe Clay is playing the gentlemen side again. So cute. You should leant from him moron!"" She says glaring towards Gaven.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48061,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T04:59:10+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but laugh at her group of friends. Ivy herself let out a chuckle and Gaven just sighed and rubbed where he was smacked. ""Dammit Clay. You have a heavy hand."" Gaven whined and began to regret ever giving Ashley the bag and saying what he did. Ashley out the bag on her lap and then said, ""guys now now. Gaven didn't mean anything in a bad way. He's just still growing."" This made Gaven pout. ""And I thought you would stand up for me."" He said and Ashley and Ivy laughed. ""So Clay, have you always played this gentlemen you are playing now?"" Ivy asked and Ashley laughed. ""We all know the answer to that.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48062,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T05:03:27+0100,Lexus,"""Only to people who I like which is everyone at this table but him,""He then pointe to Gaven and laughed then he hears music start playing and looked over to Ashley with a smile. ""See Gaven it's easy really, watch and learn."" Getting up from the chair he held out his hand to Ashley, ""would you like to dance?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48063,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T05:07:59+0100,isax,"Gaven simply stopped paying attention to his so called friends and just played around with the food that was brought in front of him. Ashley laughed softly but then smiled up at Clay and nodded. ""I'd love that."" She said then took his hand and followed him to the dance floor. Everyone watched, including Ashley's parents but they knew Clay was the right one for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48064,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T05:12:18+0100,Lexus,"He smiled as she rested her head on his shoulder as they danced together. It was silent but they didn't need to use words when they enjoyed each other's company but towards the end he whispered in her ear. ""So, do you like all this? I kind of pulled it off last minute.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48065,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T05:39:40+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then looked up to kiss Clay softly then pulled away and said, ""I love it. Thank you for putting this all together."" She whispered it basically. She smiled and their friends watched them the entire time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48066,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T05:44:13+0100,Lexus,"""Of course, I'd do anything for you."" He loved the way she looked at him like he was the best thing ever. He wanted to eat it up whenever she looked at him that way. ""Because I love you."" Before the dance ended he kissed her forehead.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48067,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T05:52:55+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and when the song ended she walked back to the table and then looked at her friends who had the biggest smiles on their faces. Ashley just laughed at them and shook her head. ""What?"" She asked and then Gaven said, ""So when's the wedding?"" Ashley coughed on air and then said, ""What? You can't be serious?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48068,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T05:55:31+0100,Lexus,"Jenna laughed. ""Give it time it'll happen."" Her smile was optimistic. ""If you want me do be honest while you were over there we all took bets on how long it'll be before he asks.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48069,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T06:02:41+0100,isax,"""What the heck guys?! So now you just bet on things when it comes to me and Clay?"" Ashley said but couldn't help and laugh so hard she began to tear up. ""Y'all are retarded I swear."" She added and then looked at Clay and kissed him softly and long.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48070,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T06:07:49+0100,Lexus,"""Naw, we ain't. You don't know what else that man has up his sleeve for you."" Gaven said with a smirk with that Ashley shot him a confused look as Clay let out an exasperated sigh. ""Come with me,"" he says taking her hand as everyone followed he covered his her eyes again as he led her out into the darkness where she tied the mare up to the pole right under the night light so she could see her. ""Happy Birthday,"" He whispers softly uncovering her eyes with a huge grin on his face to see her reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48071,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T06:32:53+0100,isax,"Ashley was completely unaware and confused. She didn't know what exactly Gaven meant but she let Clay cover her eyes again and when he whispered Happy Birthday, she looked at the mare and her face lit up like a light bulb. She walked over to the mare and began petting it with a smile and then turned to look at Clay. ""She's beautiful."" She told him and then ran over and hugged him tight then kissed him once more. When she pulled away she had a few tears in her eyes, ""She looks just like Pepsi back from home."" She told him and laughed softly as she wiped away her tears. Their friend awed and smiled at the two and Ashley couldn't help but kiss Clay again. ""She's perfect, everything's perfect. Thanks for the best late 20th birthday party Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48072,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T13:58:35+0100,Lexus,"He watched as her face lit up and it brought him a sense of pride to know he was the one that put the look on her face. He watched in admiration as she awed at the horse and wasn't expecting that right of a hug. He winced lightly still in pain but she didn't see it so it was okay. Accepting all her kisses he smiled when she spoke to say thank you. ""You don't have to thank me, you deserve everything everyone has given you and I hope you remember today as a birthday memo org rather than the one before this."" With that he cupped her face and kissed her romantically before pulling away he picked her up and set her a top the mare. ""Go, be free."" With a wave of his hand he untied the mare from the fence post and handed Ashley the reins. ""She needs a name too.""<br/><br/><br/>As their friends watched Ashley bolt away they heard her contagious laughter of happiness they hadn't heard from her in almost a year and they all started laughing too. The also saw Clay standing where she left him staring off into the distance watching Ashley with the biggest grin on his face that they had ever seen.<br/><br/><br/>""He makes a girl cry he buys her a horse."" Gaven says with a playful shake of the head. ""He is totally going to be needing that gift later."" He more so mumbles to himself but both his sister and Jenna laugh. ""I won't deny you on that one, look at her I don't think she's been this happy ever in her life.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sure we'll see that look in Ms. Ashley's eye a lot more now that she realizes he is what makes her whole.""<br/><br/><br/>""All this girly fate talk he totally knew what he was doing getting her the same looking horse as the one from when she was a child.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, he knows what he's doing but he doesn't do it because he wants all of her, he does it because he truly loves her/""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48073,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:10:29+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes as Clay kissed her romantically and to be honest, she didn't want to pull away but when she was lifted up, she let out a heart filled giggle. ""Don't hurt yourself."" She told him and when a top the mare she stroked it's neck and smiled softly. ""Tegan."" Ashley whispered as she took the reins from Clay and nodded then said, ""Yeah, Tegan. It's perfect for her."" She smiled at Clay and then took off. She missed riding and when she did ride, it always helped her forget about reality, even just for a moment. She stopped once she hit the river the flowed in the back of the land his parents owned. She admired the sun as it began to set.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy looked at her friends and just chuckled. ""I can see him marrying her already."" She told them and Gaven just nodded. ""I wouldn't doubt it if he asked her after only being together for 4 months."" ""'Maybe sooner."" Ivy replied and smiled at Clay then walked over.<br/><br/><br/>""Well Clay, she's a keeper. You should feel proud because she hasn't smiled or laughed or acted the way she is now in the whole nine months that you were gone."" Ivy told him and Gaven nodded. ""Yeah. I'm happy she's happy again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48074,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:18:10+0100,Lexus,"""I think I speak for everyone when I say we are all happy to see her happy again,"" Jenna says having a flashbacks of all the times in those nine months she seen her at her low. Meanwhile Clay walked over and took Jenna in a sincere hug and whispered a thank you in her ear for saving Ashley when he couldn't. ""You don't have to thank me Clay, she my friend too.""<br/><br/><br/>He shakes his head, ""You don't understand, I know she's your friend but she is also future Mrs Waters."" With that he smiled a smile of pearly whites as all their friends joined in a group hug. ""Okay guys,"" he says through greeted teeth. ""Still injured.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48075,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:21:58+0100,isax,"Everyone laughed softly and then pulled away from the hug. Ivy apologized and Gaven had a huge smile on her face. ""So, she's the future Mrs. Waters huh?"" He asked and nudged his side and then laughed softly. That's when they heard the horse and saw Ashley coming back with a soft smile. ""So what'd I miss?"" She asked them and jumped down off the mare and tied her back up on the pole. Gaven and Ivy looked at each other and then just smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48076,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:25:44+0100,Lexus,"""Oh just chit chat."" Clay replies looking back at the group with a smile and a wink before turning back to Ashley. ""So, how was the ride?"" He asks untying Tegan and leading her to the new barn on the other side of the old one where everyone was still partying. He placed her in the empty stall next to his own horse, Axel.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48077,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:31:59+0100,isax,"""It was amazing. Just like I remembered. I got that same feeling I always did when I go riding which was something I hadn't felt in a long time."" Ashley told him as Axel neighed and Ashley patted his neck. ""There there boy, it's okay, it's just me."" She said and then kissed the top of Axels nose. Ashley and Axel had gotten closer over the nine month period Clay was gone. Ashley came to help Emma washed him and feed him. She never once did ride him though because he was Clays.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48078,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:36:22+0100,Lexus,"""There you go with that rambling again,"" He says teasingly kissing her on the cheek again before giving Tegan water and food for the night. ""Now Axel, Tegan is your new neighbor you be nice and gentlemen like. Besides, ain't she pretty?"" Axel whinnied and stopped his feet before flickering his tail towards Tegan. This of course made everyone laugh. ""Alrighty then, night you two no funny business.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48079,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:44:30+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and patted Tegan one last time then kissed the top of her head and then walked out of the barn and was hugged by her parents. Ashley smiled softly and hugged them back and then smiled. ""We are so glad you're happy again."" Ashley just smiled and said, ""me too. I'm happy to have him back all to myself."" After talking for awhile longer Ashley went over to Clay and pulled him down to kiss him lovingly and romantically. He deserved a kiss like this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48080,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:47:31+0100,Lexus,"When she pulled away he tried to resist it but just made a pleasurable sound before opening his eyes and biting his bottom lip as a distraction. ""May I ask what that wonderful experience was for?"" He heard her laugh as he pulled her closer and set his hands on her waist.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48081,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:50:15+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly as she heard the sound he made and when she was pulled closer, she wrapped her arms around his neck and played with his hair. ""Nothing special. Just because you deserved it. For everything you've ever done for me and especially stayin my friend all these years."" She told him and Gaven looked at Ivy who took out five dollars and gave it to him. ""Fine you win.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48082,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T14:55:29+0100,Lexus,"""Who wouldn't be friends with the sweetest most kindest most pretty girl a guy ever did see?"" He let out a soft laugh feeling her fingers through his hair was pleasant. ""I could never be a fool to pass up that opportunity.""<br/><br/><br/>""He took the five dollars from Ivy with a smirk. ""Oh look, she's playing with his hair.. Someone should go find that bag.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48083,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:00:29+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and shook her head, ""You are most sappiest person I have ever met Clay Waters."" She said and kissed him softly and lovingly once more and when she pulled away she whispered, ""But I love that about you."" Against his lips and smiled as she continued to play with his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Ivy shook her head as she rolled her eyes at her older brother. She hit his arm light and said, ""They aren't going to rush into that kind of stuff."" She just laughed at herself and watched the two. They both were so happy. Hopefully nothing would ruin their happiness in their years to come.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48084,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:05:32+0100,Lexus,"""Good, because I don't think I could change it even if I tried my hardest."" With that he picked her up by the waists and slimmed her around before setting her back down. ""Come on, there's a cake waiting for you and if I don't get you to it soon Emma will personally rip my head off my shoulders.""<br/><br/><br/>""They ain't rushing if you think about it they've been together for 15 years.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48085,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:06:00+0100,Lexus,(Spinned^)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48086,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:10:41+0100,isax,"Ashley squealed as she was picked up and skinned and when she was out back down, she looked at Clay and laughed softly. ""Alright let's go."" She said and took his hand in hers and began walking to where everyone else was and walked towards the cake next to Emma and smiled at her. ""Thanks for the cake Emma."" Made told her.<br/><br/><br/>""In a way you're right. They've been FRIENDS for 15 years. Not anything more. Now they are officially a couple.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48087,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:13:33+0100,Lexus,"Emma nods, ""if I let my brother do it we'd be eating mud pie."" She laughed and sat her in front of the cake before lighting all of the candles as everyone gathered around and joined in singing her happy birthday. It was then Clay saw just how happy she was and he knew for certain he loved her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48088,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:15:46+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and laughed softly at what Emma said and smiled as everyone sang happy birthday to her. She couldn't help but smile and when they finished, she blew out her candles and then thanked everyone for making her 20th birthday memorable. When Clay wasn't looking however, Ashley got icing on her finger and wiped it all over his cheek and laughed tremendously.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48089,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:18:06+0100,Lexus,He felt her hand across his face and grabbed it before the icing went all over. The remaining still on her finger he took and put it on her noise before he kissed it off wiping it off of his cheek he kissed her and everyone cheered. At first she looked embarrassed by it so he just laughed and she did too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48090,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:21:54+0100,isax,"As Clay put the icing in her nose and kissed it off, she squealed a bit and then laughed softly as everybody cheered. Gaven and Ivy laughed as well and just shook their heads at their two friends. ""They are so the perfect couple. Don't ya think so Jen?"" Ivy said and Gaven just chuckled. ""They really are aren't they?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48091,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:41:07+0100,Lexus,"""I'm glad everyone finally agrees with me."" Jenna says with a smile as she watched everyone slowly begin to make their way out for the night. Of course they all were the last to leave. ""Bye love birds,"" Jenna says with a hug to the two of them. ""Don't have too much fun tonight Ashley and I have a double shit at the diner in the morning.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48092,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:43:43+0100,isax,"Ashley simply laughed and shook her head, ""Believe me, I'll try not to."" She said and then nodded, ""Alright, well I believe I work night shift."" She added and then when everyone left, Ashley looked at Clay and smiled. ""So it's just us. Thanks for everything Clay."" She to him softly and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48093,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:49:58+0100,Lexus,"""You're most welcome Miss Ashley. I hoped all your birthday wishes came true."" He kissed her cheek and then intertwined their fingers together with her on his lap. ""So what do you want to do now? The day isn't over yet so you have any last minute requests?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48094,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:55:07+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and as she sat on his lap she simply shook her head. ""No. No requests what so ever. Whatever's fine as long as you're with me."" Ashley said as she smiled and leaned in to kiss him lovingly once more and held it for as long as possible before pulling away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48095,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T15:59:18+0100,Lexus,"""Mmm I really like it when you do that,"" He says laughing on her lips doing it back to her. He lost count to how many times they had kissed today but again, he didn't care. It felt good like he was missing out for the longest time. He started to wonder how such a happy care free young woman could go into a depression but soon his thoughts left him as she continued to hiss him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48096,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:08:40+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed with him and when he returned the same exact kiss, Ashley closed her eyes and savored it. She loved Clay so much and she finally realized that love thanks to Jenna. Ashley continued to hold the kiss and when she pulled away, she put her head on his shoulder and smiled contently. ""I love you so much Clay Waters."" She whispered and then kissed his jawline.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48097,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:14:09+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too Ashley,"" he said watching her face light up as she heard what he said. That was the first time he said it but he knew it was the truth for a while now he was just waiting for the right time to say it, to make it special. With a smile he kissed her collarbone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48098,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:15:54+0100,isax,"Ashley was extremely happy when she heard Clay say those three words in return to her. She was happy. Very happy and content at the moment. When he kissed her collar bone, she shivered a bit but just stayed with her head on his shoulder and slowly began to fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48099,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:19:35+0100,Lexus,"For a few precious moments he watched her drift off peacefully to sleep in his arms before he decided to carry her inside. She mumbled for him not to hurt himself but as he bent down to take off her shoes. ""You're not going to hurt me."" He whispers meeting her lips once more before walking over to the dresser for his own night clothes and handed her a folded T-shirt. ""You can sleep in this."" Leaving her on her own he went to the bathroom to change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48100,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:24:59+0100,isax,"Ashley took the t-shirt and when Clay left, she threw it on as if fit her like a dress. She enjoyed the scent of it however and before Clay returned, she was already buried under the covers and slowly going to sleep. She was comfortable around Clay and comfortable in his shirt that she fell asleep almost instantly. When she heard him walk in, she opened one eye and smiled but closed it and stayed wrapped in the blanket.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48101,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:30:56+0100,Lexus,"He closed the door quietly behind him as he saw she was asleep."" He laughed softly when he saw her open one eye and close it again. Turning off the light he got in his side of the bed and leaned over to kiss her forehead goodnight.<br/><br/><br/>Emma gently nudged Ashley awake worry in her eyes. ""Ash, you need to get up we have to go."" Her voice held urgency. ""You can borrow these,"" she says handing her a set of her clothes. ""Just be fast."" Emma was preparing herself for when Ashley realized Clay was no longer next to her and she would piece together something was wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48102,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:33:35+0100,isax,"Ashley winced but opened her eyes and yawned, wondering why Enma had such urgency in her voice but when she didn't find Clay next to her, her heart dropped. Ashley stood up and got dressed into the clothes quick and ran out to where Ashley was. ""Where is he? Emma what happened?"" She asked, worry all in her voice. What happened to Clay? He had to be safe.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48103,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:38:48+0100,Lexus,"""Just come with me, I'm not exactly certain what's wrong with him dad took him in. He didn't want to wake you. But dad just called and said it's serious."" She didn't hesitate in hitting the gas once the truck was started. Her brother wasn't one to get hurt so when he did, it usually was serious and it always worried her she would lose him like she did their mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48104,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:42:58+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything she simply sat in the passenger seat and stared out the window as everything flashed by rather fast. She was worried. Very worried. Clay wasn't one to get hurt. That was Ashley, not him. Within a me radius of the hospital, Ashley's cheeks greeted the salty tears that slowly rolled down. She couldn't lose Clay. Not now. Not when she just got him back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48105,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T16:51:06+0100,Lexus,"Emma didn't wait for Ashley as she bolted out if the truck once they arrived but she didn't have to Ashley kept the same pace without even trying. The two of them ran into the main entrance where Ron was waiting for them.<br/><br/><br/>""Daddy what's wrong with him?"" Emma asks almost out of breathe her voice cracking.<br/><br/><br/>Her dad flashed his daughter a gentle smile and then looked to Ashley as if to say I'm sorry you had to hear this. ""He has an infection from the unsanitary tools they used during his deployment. He has a high fever and keeps fading in and out of consciousness but they are doing the best they can to keep him stable. He doesn't look too good."" With that he gave Emma a hug. ""Don't cry princess, your big brother is one hell of a fighter.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48106,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:01:46+0100,isax,"""E-excuse me please."" Ashley said as she walked out of the hospital and to a little rose garden they had out front. She got her phone and called Jenna. She needed her here before Ashley kept everything inside and paid the price later. Ashley sat there and stared at the garden if roses as the tears fell. She was back in her state of worry and depression. She couldn't lose Clay she couldn't. She went nine months without him and just got him back. She couldn't lose hom<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48107,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:07:40+0100,Lexus,"Jenna of course ran over to her aid and tries to pull her back out of a hole she was digging herself into. ""Ashley, you're forgetting about last night, do you really think he will let do that easily after that? I sure as hell don't so you shouldn't either. Look, I shouldn't tell you this but while you were joy riding he called you his future wife. And they way he said it was like he achieved the greatest thing of all and honestly truly think he was being serious. So stop putting yourself back into a dark place. Act like a wife and be strong for him, he doesn't ask for much. You can be his strength when he has none left as he would for you. He wouldn't want to see you like this.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48108,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:12:15+0100,isax,"Ashley's eyes grew wide as Jenna mentioned Clay calling Ashley his future wife. That alone put a gentle smile on her face. She simply sighed and nodded. ""I wish I could be his strength but I never have been. He's always been mine I just, I'm so weak."" She told her and continued looking at the roses and wiped the tears away. ""I'll try to stop putting myself into depression, it's just natural for me to do so. I want to see him Jenna but I know if I look at his weak and fragile self, I will break down in that room and he doesn't need to see that.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48109,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:17:33+0100,Lexus,"Jenna let out a sigh, ""if you can't be the strength for Clay Waters than you're not the girl I thought you were. Look, I'd hate to leave you like this but I have to get to work text me or call me if you get any updates on Clay okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48110,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:21:45+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything. The comment Jenna made just made matters worse. Maybe since she could be Clays strength, she shouldn't be his future wife. Ashley let out a frustrated sigh and walked back into the hospital and walked to Emma and her father. ""Can I see him?"" She asked them quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48111,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:25:39+0100,Lexus,"Ron shook his head. ""I'm sorry Ashley he's too unstable as of right now but I'll call you when he's awake. Unless you want to stay here and wait, you're welcome to. I called your mom and told her where you were Emma can drive you else where if you want to leave.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48112,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:41:58+0100,isax,"Ashley simply shook her head and said, ""Id like to just be by myself then. Just call me when he's awake."" She then looked at Emma and flashed a fake smile full if hurt. There it was. Just one sign that Ashley was slowly falling. She turned and walked out of the hospital and just walked through the town. She eventually made it to the pier and she just sat there, staring at her reflection like she always did, but this time while listening to music and when the song her and Clay always sang together came on, she couldn't help but cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48113,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:47:08+0100,Lexus,"While Jenna was cleaning up from her shift she watched as Ashley walked in. Her eyes were blood shot like she had been crying, a memory she didn't want to remember.she walked over to her and took her in a hug, ""it'll be okay, He'll be okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48114,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:48:54+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything, she just waited for Jenna to stop hugging her and when she released her, Jenna walked to the back to clock in. She didn't feel like talking anymore. She didn't know what to do. She hadn't got a call from Emma or Ron and that's what scared her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48115,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T17:57:05+0100,Lexus,"Around sixish Emma called Ashley's phone but it went to voicemail, she assumed it was because she was working so he decide I leave her a message. ""Hey, it's Emma, I just called to let you know Clay was asking for you but he said no rush. Ashley, he's going to be fine."" With that she hung up the phone. She said the last part because she knew Ashley needed to here it just as much as she did.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48116,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T18:07:27+0100,isax,"When Ashley finished work, she listened to the voicemail and smiled softly. She ran straight to the hospital without any hesitation. When she got there she asked for Clays room number and knocked before walking in. She smiled once she saw Clay and sat in the chair next to him and held his hand. ""I love you... You gave me a terrible scare.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48117,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T18:10:44+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too which is why I asked for you because I wanted to make sure you were alright. I'm sorry they frightened you they tend to make a bigger deal of things than they are. I'm okay though, no need to worry."" Gently he ran his fingers across her palms before speaking again, ""You know usually you're the one lying here."" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48118,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T18:31:47+0100,isax,"""It's okay. No worries."" Ashley said as she smiled, one not true but it was a smile. ""I'm glad everything's okay."" She added and then laughed softly at his last statement. ""I know. I was just thinking that at work."" She told him and then leaned down to kiss his forehead. ""God you scared me."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48119,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T18:34:58+0100,Lexus,"""I know and I'm sorry,"" He whispers back. Taking her hand he placed it on his chest. ""But I'm still here."" He couldn't help but laugh at his own sappy gesture. ""I'm sorry I had too I might never get that opportunity again."" The room fell silent as he started at her for a few moments. ""You're so beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48120,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T18:39:30+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over to where there hands were now and she couldn't help but laugh. He was so sappy but Ashley loved that about him. ""It's okay."" She told him and as the room fell silent, she stared at him and after he called her beautiful she smiled. ""And you're so handsome."" And with that she leaned down to kiss him gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48121,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T18:44:06+0100,Lexus,"""I hope you know I've been waiting all day for that."" It wasn't a lie in the most if his several episodes of fading in and out all he could remember was her and how her lips left pressed against his and then a desire for it settled within him. Even when his body left like it was on fire from his fever and he was gagging from having no contents left in his stomach to surrender he still wanted it more than nourishment and water. He wanted her, to be there with him so he knew he had a grip on reality but he wouldn't dare bring her near him when he was in that horrid state. He would never do that to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48122,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T18:49:49+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled as she pulled the chair closer and rested her head on the bed next to him and smiled up at his face. As she looked at Clay she realized this was the man she wanted to wake up to every morning. This was the face she wanted to see. She wanted her kids to have his personality, not hers but out of it al, she wanted him as hers and only hers. She had to grow stronger for him. She needed to be his strength just like he was hers. She needed to learn how to not sub come to her depression. She simply smiled one last time before saying ""I love you Clay Waters."" In a whisper and closed her eyes as she fell asleep. Her fingers still intertwined with his.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48123,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T19:01:59+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too."" He whispers back slowly drifting off to sleep as well enjoying the fact she was the last thing he saw before he fell asleep. He smiled in his sleep when he saw her in his dreams, in the future he watched as she went from being his to being a bride and onto becoming a mother. That's something he wanted to give her but he didn't want her to feel pressured like they were rushing into anything so in his subconscious he told himself he would wait awhile before he decided to take a substantial move in their relationship.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48124,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T19:04:21+0100,isax,(Time skip to when he's back home?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48125,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T19:04:48+0100,Lexus,(sure ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48126,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T19:06:57+0100,isax,"Ashley was at work and she had the acceptance letter from her university to study abroad. She had kept it a secret for awhile now and she honestly didn't want to tell Clay. When Jenna came in for her shift, Ashley grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the diner then hand her the acceptance letter. ""Jenna.... What am I going to do? I want to go but I can't leave Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48127,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T19:10:40+0100,Lexus,"She read the letter and smiled at her. ""Congrats!"" She gave her a hug before she continued. ""Ashley, do we really have to have this conversation? I mean we will if you need to but you know what Clay is going to say to you you know him better than the rest f us. You have to go and if you don't he'll drag you there himself.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48128,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T19:39:29+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and nodded. ""I know but I just.... I just barley got him back Jen, I don't want to leave him."" She said and then walked to the back and grabbed her purse. ""I'm leaving. I'll see you later."" She told her then left and went to The pier and then told Clay to meet her there. She looked at the letter and sighed. How was she going to tell him this?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48129,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T19:51:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay got her text and senses something was wrong but he made his way to the pier with his hands in his pockets. ""Don't you think you spend a little too much time here?"" He asks jokingly before taking a seat beside her and kissing her in greeting. ""So what's up? I sense you have something to tell me but considering your look you don't know how to say it so let me just guess. You're conflicted because you got accepted into a school that requires you to leave but you don't want to leave because of me and I just got back. Am I right or am I right? How did I know this? Well, your mom told me says ago and of course I want you to go. Which is why to solve your little ""problem."" I came up with a solution. I want you to get out on your own which is why I crossed off my idea to move there with you somewhere close but you have to learn to be independent and not have anxiety so, thus my second idea if driving and or flying depending on where you want to go to se you every other weekend."" Holding up a hand so she couldn't object he continued. ""You're going. End of story, I don't care what I have to do but if it's being away from me for so long that bothers you then of course I am going to fix it. So a Problem solved. When are you leaving?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48130,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:17:21+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and looked at Clay as she just laughed and shook her head. He knew her inside out and well, he knew exactly what was going on. ""Next Wednesday."" She told him but hugged him close and said, ""Clay.... Why do you want me t go?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48131,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:23:17+0100,Lexus,"""Because it's a chance to finally do something for you, not for anyone else. A chance to follow your own dream, you gave me my chance and now I'm giving you yours in which you deserve it way more than I did. So that is why I want you to go, to be the Ashley Ashley wants to be. But I never said my solution to your problem would come free,"" he laughed as she gave him a contorted confused expression. ""You're going to have to plant one right here,"" He says pointing to his lips and it's going to have to be a real good one so I can engrave it in my memory for the weeks I might forget how good your lips taste.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48132,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:27:00+0100,isax,"This was hard for Ashley. Ashley never did things for herself because she never like thinking of herself first. She simply smiled and then pushed Clay back down against the wood of the pier then kissed him lovingly and deeply. Something she hadn't done before but he deserved it. She didn't pull away for a long time and when she did, she laughed. ""You're lucky I love you."" She told him then gave him another quick peck in the lips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48133,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:29:40+0100,Lexus,"""I could say the same to you."" He says catching his breath from her more than memorable kiss. For a moment he thought he would lose control of himself but he smacked himself mentally as she pulled away. ""Your payment has been successfully transferred. Now mind telling me just where you're going?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48134,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:33:40+0100,isax,"""Madrid, Spain."" Ashley said as she smiled from excitement. She was really excited for this. She knew she was going to love it there and it was all the more better since she was learning economics like she wanted. This was her dream and she was able to chase after it. Ivy and Gaven walked over and said, ""Well congrats Mrs. Waters."" Gaven said and Ashley blinked but laughed and smiled. ""Mrs. Waters huh? I like it."" She said and glanced at Clay waiting to see what he would do about that she said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48135,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:40:46+0100,Lexus,"He just smiled faintly, ""Yeah, I like it too."" Was all he managed to say about it for now. ""So Spain eh? I always wondered about that place."" He was lying through his teeth and she knew it. Sure it would be a lot of time and money going into making his little getaways but he didn't care in the slightest. He had what he needed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48136,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:46:43+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over and Clay and then rested her hand in his. ""Clay... I know it's going to take a lot of money for you to make a getaway... Maybe you shouldn't do a getaway or if you do then do at least one."" She told him and then sighed. ""I know your lying through your teeth and you're all I need in my life but I want you to save money."" She kissed him lovingly then whispered in his ear so the others wouldn't hear, ""So we have money to spend when we are married.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48137,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:50:42+0100,Lexus,"Those words echoed and echoed in his head and he nodded. ""Don't you worry about me and my planes to go across the world for you. I got it under control.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48138,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T20:56:55+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and kissed Clays cheek when Gaven and Ivy looked completely lost as to what she told him. Ashley stood up then said, ""let's go grab so dinner guys."" She held her hand out to help Clay up and smiled. Was she ready to move to Spain for a year?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48139,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T21:08:26+0100,Lexus,"""Real food sounds nice instead of food that tastes like cardboard."" He says with a laugh referring to the hospital food he had been eating lately. That's when he began thinking just how little he wild get to watch Ashley grow into a young woman while she was aways. Would she grow distance?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48140,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T21:14:36+0100,isax,"Ashley simply laughed and said, ""real food is always better then cardboard food. C'mon let go."" She motioned for all of them but Ivy and Gaven shook their head. ""You two go. Y'all need time alone together."" Ivy said and Gaven nodded and Ashley simply nodded as well, ""okay. If y'all say so.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48141,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T21:17:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay waved farewell to their friends and headed for his truck. ""So my lady what time of real food are we on the search for tonight?"" With a macho wink he waited for a reply as he backed out of the driveway.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48142,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T21:21:10+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but laugh at Clay and said, ""Where ever the Prince wants to go. He was the one who hasn't had real food."" Ashley said and laughed then got into the passenger seat of the car and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48143,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T21:26:01+0100,Lexus,"""Decisions decisions."" he said starting to look around town for whatever looked good enough to eat. While he was driving he rested one hand on her leg where she later put her hand in his. To him this left right, the two of then together. In the end he ended up going to the diner like they always did. ""I know you're not going to miss this place while you're out gallivanting around Spain eating your fancy Spanish food but you're not there yet so welcome to this crap hole of a<br/><br/><br/>Place.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48144,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T21:54:25+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but laugh and then said, ""Hey, I work at this crap hole of a place and I take that as an insult."" She then walked in with him and smiled at Jenna as she sat in their usual back corner booth. She looked over at Clay and smiled as he sat down next to her and she rested her head in his shoulder. ""Imma miss you."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48145,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T21:58:48+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhh don't talk like that you're not leaving yet!"" With that he slammed down his silverware for fake emphasis making her giggle that bubbly girly giggle which made me crazy. Leaning over he places a small kiss on her lips. ""That's all you get for now unlike Gaven I don't believe in PDA.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48146,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T22:24:27+0100,isax,"Ashley let out her bubbly laugh and just shook her head at Clay and realized something. ""You get no more kisses."" She told him and sat up straight instead in leaning against him. He hadn't ever probably asked her to date him and she just realized that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48147,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T22:35:39+0100,Lexus,"""Would that because I never officially asked you to be my lady?"" Without waiting for an answer he got out from the table and fetched a box of crayons from the counter and a piece of paper as Jenna watched him confused. ""Don't judge me Jen, I'm busy wooing a woman before she leaves the country."" Jenna just let out a laugh and let him go. On the plank piece of paper he drew in pretty colors ""Be mine?"" Then drew a heart around it and on the bottom he wrote two little boxes beside each was her possible answers ""Yes"" and""No."" Then he handed her the crayon. ""Your choice sweet heart or you could go to Spain and bring back one Those handsome Spanish dudes who dress up to distract those killer bulls.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48148,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T23:27:43+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the paper and couldn't help but laugh softly and got the crayon. She checked the no box, just to tease and slid it back towards him. Jenna looked at the paper and just laughed as she brought their usual food. ""How does it feel to be rejected?"" Jenna asked and Ashley laughed softly yet again. She loved messing around with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48149,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T23:31:59+0100,Lexus,"""It hurts,"" He says starting to dramatically weep teasingly No one can beat those Spanish speaking machos."" With that he let out a sigh, ""I knew I didn't have a chance."" He says winking at Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48150,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T23:39:05+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh at Clay. She grabbed his chin and made him look at her and kissed him. Lovingly and long then when she pulled away she giggled. ""You're the only one for me."" She whispered then began to eat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48151,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T23:45:04+0100,Lexus,"""Ditto.• He said before beginning to eat as well smiling at her. ""Ahh yes I almost forgot what actual food tasted like."" He finished his meal pretty quickly realizing he hadn't ate much today made him even more hungry. He left Jenna a $20 tip to mess with her and then slipped out if the booth taking Ashley's hand. ""Do you want me to take you home?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48152,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T23:53:12+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and took his hand and then said, ""If you'd like May you?"" She asked and followed him out of the diner. She only ate half her food which wasn't like her. She just wasn't hungry anymore and she didn't know why. Ashley smiled and when they were by the truck, she pushed Clay against it and kissed him lovingly again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48153,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-27T23:55:30+0100,Lexus,"""Woah there,"" he says looking her in the eyes. ""While I am not objecting to this I wasn't expect that out if you."" He.whispers running his fingers through her hair. ""Is something bothering you Hun?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48154,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:05:06+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and felt embarrassed so she looked down at the ground. ""Oh I.... No nothing's wrong love."" Clay said as she sighed and then went to the other side of the truck and then got into the passenger seat and didn't say anything anymore<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48155,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:09:20+0100,Lexus,"Getting in his side he looked over at her and saw she was embarrassed so he leaned over and kissed her back the same way she had previously. ""Don't be embarrassed, I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48156,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:13:36+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said, ""I love you too."" But after that she just looked out the window until they got to her house. ""Thanks for the ride Clay."" She told him then grabbed her purse and jumped out and closed the door lightly behind her as she let out a sigh. She noticed her parents weren't there, they probably went on a date so she had no key to get in because she lost hers. She went around back and climbed up the tree and went in through her window. She always left that unlocked for Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48157,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:15:53+0100,Lexus,"He watched her and for a moment he put the truck in reverse but then he thought about it. Quickly he turned off the engine and ran for the tree, climbing it he mad a quit entry and say on her bed waiting to be noticed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48158,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:18:15+0100,isax,"Ashley was in her closet and when she saw Clay she blinked and asked, ""Hey what are you doing here? Did I forget something?"" She went to her purse and realized she had everything she took with her so she was lost as to why Clay was there on her bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48159,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:21:32+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know, you seem a little off to me and I'm not leaving until it's fixed. Remember, I read you so easily."" He wanted to walk up to her and hug her but with her off behavior he didn't know if he would get pushed away so he kept his distance. ""Whatever it is, you know you can tell me right?"" He would hope she knew he was still the same person she looked to before when they weren't together.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48160,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:21:46+0100,isax,Messed up. Hold on
48161,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:30:25+0100,isax,"""Nothing's wrong Clay I promise."" Ashley told him as she sighed but then sat next to him and then laid down on the bed. ""I don't want to leave you.... I don't want to become distant. I don't want to go a whole year without the feel of your lips on mine. I just don't want to be away from you again for a long period of time."" She finally admitted and let out a heavy sigh that was buried deep within.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48162,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:38:48+0100,Lexus,"""Ash, Hun, I think you just need time to think what you really want. I only want you to go if it's what you want. No one will look at you differently whatever you chose to do. We all just want you to do what makes you happy, whether that's here or in Spain. As for us, I promise you I'll still be here waiting for you and maybe I'll even surprise you every once in awhile. I have a gift for you and I was going to wait to give it to you until you were going to leave but I think you need reassurance now that we'll be okay."" With that he hoped back down the window and ran to the truck to find what he was looking for before he climbed back up. ""I know it's only been a couple days but I've practically known you my whole life and I already know we are for one another. This is a promise that one day, I will call you my wife and we will have a future together. I bought it because I didn't want you to go away and other people not know you already belong to someone."" He gently handed her the wrapped box with the promise ring inside.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F06%2F28%2Fsybyra6u.jpg&amp;hash=0dabf7dcf334fe369d41481b9393c2a9"" title=""sybyra6u.jpg"">
<img alt=""sybyra6u.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/06/28/sybyra6u.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F06%2F28%2Fsybyra6u.jpg&amp;hash=0dabf7dcf334fe369d41481b9393c2a9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48163,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:44:01+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the wrapped box and then smiled softly and then opened the box and gasped at the promise ring. ""Oh my gosh. Clay you didn't have too.... I know it's just a promise ring but still, I wasn't expecting this."" She said and told him to put it on and when it was on she cupped his face and kissed him lovingly. Now she knew all was well. She could survive a year away from Clay now knowing they were going to last forever. When she pulled away she laughed softly and said, ""God I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48164,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:48:52+0100,Lexus,"""You might have to show me how much before you leave, with more kissing action like that."" He says with a laugh. He kisses her back before whispering. ""I'll always be here, for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48165,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:51:16+0100,isax,"""I'm glad. I honestly wouldn't get through life without you."" She says as she smiled and kissed him again but pushing him against the bed in the process.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48166,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T00:54:04+0100,Lexus,He winced when she pushed him but he ignored the pain as it faded pretty quickly. Instead he pulled her closer and wrapped his arms around her not leaving her lips once for air yet. He was too busy enjoying himself to care about breathing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48167,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T01:08:11+0100,isax,"After awhile, Ashley had to pull away for air. ""Bad lungs remember. Can't keep up with you."" She said as she panted and then smiled softly and kissed him again. ""I really do love you."" She whispered and dmiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48168,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T01:18:12+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" he says betting her hair ""And that's why I think you're crazy."" Laughing he kissed her again passionately this time resting his hand in her jawline. ""Are you trying to fit a year of interaction in one night?"" He asks with a chuckle mentally slapping himself before he went too far.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48169,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T01:29:33+0100,isax,"""Possibly. Do you want to?"" Ashley said as she smiled sincerely and pulled Clay back down to kiss him lovingly and deeply and holding it for what felt like years<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48170,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T01:33:07+0100,Lexus,"""If that's what you need from me before you leave them I'll give you whatever it is you need from me."" He was being sincere as he ran his fingers gently up and down her arm staring into her gorgeous eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48171,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T01:40:14+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Well then let's have fun."" She whispered and kissed him deeply once more and laughed mentally. Gaven called it. They might need his gift tonight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48172,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T01:43:55+0100,Lexus,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>At first he wasn't sure he heard her right, he had to play it a couple times over before he believed it. Gently he pushed her away for a moment ""Are you sure? I don't want you to feel like I'm pressuring you into anything, I have no problem waiting if you're not ready.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48173,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T02:34:00+0100,isax,"""I'm not a little girl anymore Clay. I think I'm ready."" Ashley said as she laughed softly and pulled him back down to kiss him gently ten pulled away and said, ""Unless you aren't ready."" She said and looked down at him.<br/><br/><br/>(That escalated quickly.)?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48174,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T02:37:25+0100,Lexus,"He laughed at her comment. ""Oh Hun, that was cute, now come here."" He held out his arms to her and started to kiss her harder now and in the back of his mind when things were getting quite serious he thought about just how much money Gaven would made tonight and he smirked against her lips.<br/><br/><br/>(I would say so.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48175,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T02:42:02+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and went into his arms and enjoyed the kisses she was getting. She too wondered how much money Gaven would make off of tonight and she couldn't help but laugh quietly but she kept kissing Clay. This felt right, it didn't feel like something she would regret.<br/><br/><br/>(Time skip?~)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48176,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T02:59:34+0100,Lexus,"""Okay guys, anything you have and or want me to say to Ashley pass it on now. I know it's been a long six months for all of us.""<br/><br/><br/>""Says the one who got into her pants a week before she left.""<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at the memory before quickly wiping it off his face. ""Oh shut up, first of all my private relations is none of your business and you made $200 so it's not like you didn't benefit.""<br/><br/><br/>""You know, that wasn't very wise of you, protection doesn't always work, what if you got her pregnant and she hasn't told you yet?""<br/><br/><br/>Clay shakes his head. ""You're such an idiot. That would be important information for me to know Ash would tell me don't ya think? And it's been six months I'm pretty sure knowing her she would have come back. You know what, why am I even having this conversation with you?"" He shakes his head once more not paying attention to Gaven messing with him and turns to Ivy and Jenna, ""Disregard his comments, do you two have anything you want me to bring with?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48177,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T03:25:43+0100,isax,"Ivy just rolled her eyes at her bigger brothers remarks and then slapped him in the back of the head and Jenna just laughed. ""Yeah. Give her this. She'll need it when y'all are alone again."" Jenna said handing over the bag of protection and Ivy and Gaven just laughed and shook their heads.<br/><br/><br/>""Just tell Ash I miss her and want her home already."" Ivy said and smiled softly and then asked, ""Have you figured out a career for yourself?"" But Gaven slapped her on the arm and said, ""Sis, shut up. That's isn't important right now. What's important is our Ashley could come home pregnant within 3 months after Clays visit."" And that's when everybody laughed. ""We love ya Clay."" Ivy said and all three hugged him before he had to leave.<br/><br/><br/>Since it was morning where Clay and her friends were, it was night here in Madrid. Ashley was barley falling asleep and she held the bear close to her that Clay had bought her. She was exhausted but she couldn't sleep for some reason tonight. She eventually was able to shrug it off and drifted into a deep sleep. She saw Clay and that made her smile as she dreamed. She missed him dearly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48178,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T03:30:56+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head at his friends remarks and took the nifty bag. ""Let's be honest here Gaven wants that to happen so Ashley will come home and not go back. Love you guys too!"" He says with a wave getting ready for his long flight. He wanted to try and nap so when he got there he could go do stuff with Ashley instead of him wasting his time with her asleep. The funny thing about this trip, she didn't know he was coming.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48179,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T03:35:52+0100,isax,"When morning came, Ashley had no classes today and she just stayed her tiny apartment room and stared at the bed as she yawned. She was still tired and didn't feel like doing anything. She went to her living room and stayed in her nike shorts and a long sleeve shirt she took from Clay without him knowing. That's what she slept in and she loved it. It was comfortable. She watched tv as the English subtitles floated at the bottom. She missed home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48180,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T03:42:44+0100,Lexus,"He made his way off the plane and headed for his things. So far to him this place was strange and mighty busy he started to wonder why Ashley chose this place. After he left the airport he got instructions to her apartment and smiled when he reached the door, it made him ecstatic she was right on the other end of the door. He knocked on the door and waited for her to open it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48181,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T03:53:09+0100,isax,"Ashley was slowly drifting back to sleep on the couch when she heard a knock at her door. She stood up, stretched and yawned then walked over and opened the front door. She wiped her eye sleepily as she noticed the figure was taller then her so she looked up and gasped. ""Clay?!"" She said and hugged him tight. ""Oh my god! What are you doing here? You didn't tell me you were coming.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48182,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T03:58:19+0100,Lexus,"""That's the point."" He says laughing walking inside and closing the door with her arms still wrapped around him. When she released him he dropped his bags and cupped her face. ""God, I missed you."" With that he says kissing her passionately before pulling away and hugging her tightly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48183,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:12:56+0100,isax,"Ashley squealed as he walked inside when she was still holding on and when he cupped her face, she knew what was coming and she was ready. She missed his kisses so much. She kissed him back and when he pulled away she hugged him tightly as well, ""I missed you too."" She said then pulled away and walked to the kitchen, the shirt covering her shorts and fit her like a dress. ""Do you want anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48184,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:21:06+0100,Lexus,"""I'm fine thanks, I now know where my missing shirt went."" Walking closer to her he grabbed her by her waist. ""Let me look at you."" He spines her around. ""Ha, I knew he wasn't right."" He said with a silent sigh of relief.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48185,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:26:11+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she laughed softly and said, ""it's a very comfortable shirt."" But when she was turned around, she gasped but then wondered what he was talking about, then it clicked. ""No I'm not pregnant."" She told him but cupped his cheek and tip toed to kiss him deeply.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48186,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:29:57+0100,Lexus,"""Oh you know Gaven so well."" With a laugh he kisses her head. ""Speaking of our friends, Jenna wanted me to give you this,"" he says handing her the bag. ""Jenna said you might need it and Ivy said she misses you and she wants you to come home.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48187,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:32:36+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the bag and simply laughed and rolled her eyes, ""Let me guess, she said I would need these for tonight."" She said knowing her friends very well. Ashley shook her head and threw the bag on the table and she just looked up at Clay. ""Just 6 more months. Halfway done."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48188,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:35:30+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah, they also have this secret wish you get pregnant and come home in the next three months."" He laughed. Though he didn't mind if she came home he didn't want that to be the reason why, also he needed all the time she had left to finish his newest project. ""They just really miss you is all, everyone does, including me."" He admits with a sigh rubbing the back of his neck slightly embarrassed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48189,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:41:02+0100,isax,"""It's okay because I miss you too. I sleep with the bear you gave me and this shirt on every night because I miss you."" Ashley told him and kissed his cheek then grabbed a few eggs to make bacon and egg for her breakfast. She was hungry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48190,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:45:14+0100,Lexus,"""That's cute."" He admits hugging her tightly again. ""So how is it here? Do you like it? He had so many questions for her but didn't want to bumbard her with his ""rambling."" He hoped she wasn't miserable here r he would feel bad that she still had six months left before she got to go<br/><br/><br/>Home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48191,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T04:52:59+0100,isax,"""Oh it's quiet. Big and a lot to do here but I'm just lonely."" She told him as she sighed and heard her phone go off. ""Hold on."" She said and walked to the room and saw the text from one of her friends she made here and sighed. It was about the last question for homework and it was rather hard to explain in a text so Ashley just didn't reply.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48192,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T05:09:11+0100,Lexus,"He sighed and walked to her room wrapping his arms around her from behind. ""Are you lonely now?"" He whispers in her ear kissing the side if her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48193,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T05:11:57+0100,isax,"Ashley shivered a bit when she smiled said, ""not as of now. You're hear so why should I be lonely?"" She asked then smiled when he kissed the side of her neck. She rested her head back on his shoulder and sighed a content sigh. ""I missed you."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48194,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T05:14:34+0100,Lexus,"""I missed you too, more than the first time and I didn't think that was humanly possible."" Moving her hair behind her ear he spoke again. ""Remind me again why I let you move all the way across the world for a whole year without me? Because it totally sucks.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48195,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T11:58:30+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then said, ""I'm not really sure. Something along the lines of you wanting me to chase my dream."" She laughed softly and then sat down on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. ""I miss my ceiling."" She told him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48196,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T15:05:10+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah, that's right didn't i. Well still, this dream of yours sucks just like mine did."" He says with a laugh sitting next to her on the bed, ""The good news is it'll still be there waiting for when you get to come home so you can look at it all you want."" He then started to smell something burning and ran into the kitchen where he managed to put out a grease fire. He turned to Ashley when it was gone and saw her staring off as she was looking at him. ""What?"" He asks with an innocent smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48197,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T15:09:18+0100,isax,"Ashley just laughed softly and shook her head. ""Nothing."" She told him and then walked up to him. She cupped his face and tip toed so she could kiss him again and she enjoyed it as always. After awhile she pulled away but nudge his bottom lip and then walked to the living room. ""I'm so tired..."" She said as she sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48198,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T15:16:47+0100,Lexus,"He didn't pull away from her, he never did. He enjoyed it just as much as she did. He followed after her when she went in the living room. ""Then rest,"" He says contently. ""If you're afraid this is a dream and I won't be here when you wake up you have no need to worry, I am in fact a real person.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48199,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T15:31:09+0100,isax,"""You know me so well don't you Clay?"" Ashley said as she laughed and then tapped the spot right next to her and laid her head on his lap. Her promise ring shining from the lighting. Ashley's breathing became slow and shallow. Her wheezing however was worse then before. She was asleep but with a smile on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48200,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T15:40:55+0100,Lexus,"He ran his fingers through her air as she began to drift off into sleep. That's when he heard it, that horrific sound, the one that brought him to her almost leaving him forever, not once but twice and then his mind began to wander to her being all alone here with no one around. He began to panic mentally when he saw her ring glistening in the light and that made him smile. ""Together forever."" He whispers before kissing her lips while she slept falling asleep himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48201,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T15:44:32+0100,isax,"When Ashley woke up, she woke up with a cough and a wheeze. She sighed as she sat up and looked over at Clay and smiled. She kissed him softly in the lips as he slept and she got up and went to her study room. She sat at the computer and began on next weeks questions while Clay slept. She always tried to stay ahead in her classes and it paid off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48202,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T15:47:43+0100,Lexus,He didn't know what time it was when he finally awoke but the first thing he looked for was Ashley. She wasn't best to him anymore so he got up still groggy from sleep and started looking for her. When he found her he stood in the doorway and watched her quietly with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48203,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:05:03+0100,isax,"After awhile of sitting at the computer, Ashley began to talk to herself about Australia and how their economic system worked. She walked over to her world map she had a stuck 5 different sticky notes to it as she thought about something. ""But if their economy is under the bus right now, how are they still able to get and give out supplies..."" She pondered on the question she asked herself then felt like someone was watching her. She looked at the doorway and smiled at Clay, she was wearing reading glasses. ""Hey. How long have you been standing there?"" She asked as she took off her glasses and walked back to the computer and saved all her work.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48204,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:09:19+0100,Lexus,"His arms where crossed as he watched her with gross interest as she began to talk to herself. It fascinated him how invested she was in her studies, she really did want this, he could see it on her face. ""Oh me? Not long."" He lied thinking about how attractive she looked in her reading glasses then he began to imagine her in a classroom with students and a sudden burst of pose ensued within him. That she was going to be successful and he could brag about it, as her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48205,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:25:42+0100,isax,"After she saved all her files, she exit out of them and then turned off the computer and walked to Clay. ""You just saw a side of me I didn't want you to see."" She told him and laughed softly as she thought about the late nights she would spend grading papers when she should be in bed asleep with Clay. ""I'm sorry. Something's wrong with me because I started talking to myself. You probably think I'm weird now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48206,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:30:53+0100,Lexus,"""No, no nothing is wrong with you. Why would you think that? I don't think you're weird, I think you're very much dedicated. I like that side of you, it shows you are capable of doing something for yourself and you shouldn't stop what you were doing because I'm here. You need to focus on school. I just came to make sure you're okay, I don't care if the entire time I'm here you're busy, I just want to be near you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48207,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:39:08+0100,isax,"Ashley simply laughed at Clay and said, ""I can take some time away from classes. I'm about two weeks ahead when it comes to work so all I really ever do is just turn in my work when I go to class and leave but if we have a lesson I stay."" She told Clay and for once she felt smart. She knew economics was her strongest subject. She just became interested in it in high school and passed with a high A. ""So should we go do something? It's around 4 I believe. We could go eat and maybe just take a walk around here?"" She suggested and then kissed him softly. Her puzzle piece now on a necklace like his so it was closer to her heart but she wore that necklace and the heart sapphire one he gave her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48208,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:42:45+0100,Lexus,"""Whatever it is you want to do,"" He says resting his hands around her waist again where he always put them and kissed her again. ""You're so grown up,"" He whispers at her with admiration in his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48209,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:46:55+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as his hand went around her waist just like always. She wrapped her arms around his neck and played with his hair. She kissed him back softly and then let out a small laugh. ""Well I will be turning 21 pretty soon. I think it was about time I grow up."" Ashley said and looked into Clays eyes. ""Happy belated birthday by the way."" She said and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48210,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:52:04+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah, I forgot about that, thanks"" He really did forget about it until their friends kidnapped him and took him to ""have some fun."" Since Ashley wasn't with them and she was the youngest the all went out for drinks. Though it wasn't his ideal birthday it wasn't an important one, he just turned 24 and he wasn't really big on drinking either. His birthday ended in taking them all back to his house where they passed out and he went to bed, alone. Nothing special but he wasn't about to tell him about his sucky birthday but he knew their friends would end up telling her eventually.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48211,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T16:59:05+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and said, ""Since I wasn't able to be there for your birthday. I bought you 24 things from here. Thing is if I would have known you were coming I would have done the little hunt you had to do to find them. Just come here."" She told him and took his hand then went into her closet where all 24 gifts were there. Shirts and a signed cd of his favorite singer/band (which ever you want) and a signed poster as well. A dog tag necklace but with their official date they got together and a few other things. She laughed softly and said, ""it may be a bit much but I just couldn't stand not being there for your birthday.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48212,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:03:52+0100,Lexus,"(I have no clue xD I never thought about his music interests.)<br/><br/><br/>""I would ask you if you were crazy but I already know the answer to that,"" He says picking her up and kissing her before he set her back to her feet. ""Thank you, I love it all, but I hope you know I didn't need any if it. Though it would have been great if you could have teleported home for the day so I didn't have to put up with our crazy friends for the day.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48213,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:09:11+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and squealed when she was picked up but she then said. ""I wanted to but I had school that day. Believe me I wanted to."" She sighed softly but then said, ""oh and then there's this. It's not really a gift for you but I thought you'd like it."" Ashley said as she took off the shirt. She was wearing a tank too underneath and then showed him the tattoo she got on the back right of her shoulder. It said Together Forever and then the date she was asked out officially. ""What do you think?"" She asked softly.<br/><br/><br/>(My girls all southern so it's easy to pick hers xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48214,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:15:07+0100,Lexus,"(Holy crap the southern girl got a tattoo. xD )<br/><br/><br/>At first he was confused as to why she was undressing herself but then he smiles when he saw it. ""It's cute, but do me a favor and don't change anything else about your body, You're perfect the way you are.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48215,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:22:26+0100,isax,"( I know right but she totally took what he said the wrong way. )<br/><br/><br/>Ashley was simply confused as to why he smiled but said what he did. She simply sighed and grabbed the shirt and handed it to him then went and grabbed on of hers. ""Yeah sure.. I should have asked you before I got it."" She said while in her closet and sighed as she blinked back tears. He really didn't like it did he? She was stupid for ever thinking he would.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48216,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:27:07+0100,Lexus,"He walked up behind her and hugged her. ""Don't cry, I didn't mean it like that. I really do like it, I do and you don't have to ask it's your body and your old enough to make your own choices I just meant you don't have to change it because I like it the way it is."" He then turned her around and grabbed her chin so she could look at him. ""Don't cry, you're too pretty for that."" He says wiping her tears with his hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48217,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:38:44+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything, she just pulled away from his hold and pushed his hand away then went to the bed and laid down. She curled into a ball and just closed her eyes. ""There's a travel guide in the living room if you want to go anywhere."" She told him and just played a game on her phone as as she continued to fight back tears.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48218,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:44:53+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I didn't come here to make you upset.."" He says not know in what else to say so he just gave her space to calm down. Usually from experience he knew she would come around eventually and say what was bothering her but pushing it made it worse. So he went in the living room and he too distracted himself with his phone going through his pictures when he came across the first one of them as a couple that Ivy snapped when he kissed her at her birthday party and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48219,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:50:18+0100,isax,"Ashley got a text from Ivy and it was the same picture that Clay was looking out. The caption read, ""I felt like you needed to see it."" Ashley let out a small laugh and looked at the picture with a wide smile. She got up and sat next to Clay and sighed, ""Sorry.... I just took what you said the wrong way. I was always scared you'd hate it when I finally could show you and when you said not to do anything to my body again, it made me feel like you did hate it and I was stupid for ever getting it."" She said as she sighed but then looked at his phone and saw the picture. ""Ivy sent me that just a few minutes ago. She said she felt like I needed to see it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48220,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:53:53+0100,Lexus,"""You do."" He simply says. ""I didn't mean to upset you I'm sorry, I just don't want you to think you have to change yourself for me, to me you're perfect the way you are. But really I'm flattered you would think of me like that."" He smiled. ""Ha, there's that sappy side you love so much did you miss it?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48221,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T17:57:52+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she listened to Clay and then she said, ""I'm far from perfect but I'm happy you think I am."" She looked at him then kissed him softly and then said once more, ""I did miss that sappy side of ya. I've noticed I ain't ever sappy."" She said and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48222,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T18:05:00+0100,Lexus,"""Ehhh it's okay, it's not the best trait to have,"" with a laugh he hugged her tighter, ""I hope after this we don't have to go long periods of time without each other because frankly, Gaven is a pain and I don't know if I can make it another six months with him."" He was joking but it really did hurt him for her to be so far away for so long he was worried something could happen to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48223,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T18:29:54+0100,isax,"Ashley could t help but laugh and huge Clay back as she said, ""Just 6 more months and next year if I decide to go to Italy, it will only be for 4 months and then a 2 months break."" She smiled and kissed him lovingly and deeply again and the said, ""Come on. There's this amazing Spanish restaurant I found and I really think you'll like it."" Ashley said then walked to her room to change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48224,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T18:40:56+0100,Lexus,Italy? She never mentioned Italy. Of course he would let her go if that's what she needed and wanted to do but he thought their time apart was almost over and it was sort of a depressing thought that he would have to postpone his plans. Biting his lip in frustration he let feelings dissolve before she returned.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48225,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T18:54:11+0100,isax,"When Ashley came back she said, ""but I'm still not sure yet. I want to go to Italy but I really just want to spend the rest of my life with you."" She then smiled and kissed him gently. ""I know what you're thinking. Sorry I didn't tell you about Italy. I won't go. I'll finish back at the university."" She told him then grabbed her purse. ""I don't have a car. I walk. I hope you don't mind.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48226,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T18:56:44+0100,Lexus,"""No, I don't mind and we've already had this discussion if you want to go then you go or I'll take you there myself. I don't mind waiting for you."" He kissed her playfully before taking her hand and started walking with her. He observed that some places didn't look very safe but he didn't want to be that annoying over protective boyfriend so he didn't mention it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48227,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:01:06+0100,isax,"Ashley simply shook her head. ""Okay well I want to do what's best for me and that's finishing at the university and staying with the one I love. I need to buy an apartment... I don't want to keep living with my parents. Not that anything bad is happening just because I don't want to be a burden to them anymore."" She told him as they continued walking and finally made it to the restaurant. ""Order whatever you want. I'm paying tonight."" Ashley told him and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48228,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:06:35+0100,Lexus,"He just smiled at her mention of her leaving her parents and almost laughed but didn't. She didn't have a clue and he liked that. ""I'm sure you're not a burden but they probably will let you leave to be independent."" God he couldn't wait for her to come home. Hopefully everything would be ready in time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48229,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:20:39+0100,isax,"""Yeah they probably will. I know ma will but I'm not sure about pa."" Ashely said and sat down in her chair and ordered a water to drink. She had grown a tad skinner then when she left. She just hadn't been all that hungry lately. She yawned and then said, ""We should go to Barcelona tomorrow."" She told him and smiled. There were some sites she wanted to see there. She hadn't gone in the 6 month period she had been here.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48230,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:25:39+0100,Lexus,"""If that's what you want to do then I'm up for it,"" He too ordered a water. ""I'm sure your mom will be more concerned with feeding you when she sees you're even skinner than when you left her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48231,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:29:00+0100,isax,"""Mom won't notice. I just haven't been hungry lately."" She told him and smiled but then looked at what she wanted to eat. Again, she wasn't hungry. She let out a sigh and figured she should force herself just so Clay wouldn't worry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48232,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:34:11+0100,Lexus,"He got an uneasy feeling about her mentioning not being hungry. Like something could be wrong. His panicked thoughts came back to him that she would be hurt and no one would be here to help her. This was also a whole another country and he didn't know how good their medical was but based on his personal experiences with it. He didn't want to chance it. ""Are you feeling all right?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48233,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:44:39+0100,isax,"""I guess... I wouldn't say alright but I'm okay."" Ashley told him but didn't know how to explain how her health was at the moment. She was worried herself but she didn't want to worry Clay. She would be okay. Nothing would happen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48234,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T19:55:21+0100,Lexus,"""No Ashley, we aren't playing this game, last time you said that you collapsed in front of me a few hours later. If you have concerns you need to tell me. This isn't home, they run things differently here. You're not doing me any favors by keeping things from me love,"" he says reaching for her hand in genuine concern something could be wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48235,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T20:00:14+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed because she knew he was right. For once Clay was right. She held hand and then squeezed it tightly. ""I don't know how to explain it love. I haven't been hungry ever since I left home. To be honest I'm not even hungry now. I feel empty and alone even though I know I'm not. My wheezing has gotten much worse. I honestly don't know what's wrong Clay... But I promise I will be okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48236,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T20:15:54+0100,Lexus,"""But you're not okay and I don't want anything bad happening to you when you're all by yourself. I want you to be happy, I do but your health is more important to me. If it's being away from home that making you sick then come home. I don't mean to pull out the sap card again but you have no idea what it's like to watch the one you love almost be taken from you. To physically watch it happen right in front f you, not once but twice and then to leave them behind and for them and to hear from Jenna who by some miracle found you weren't breathing when she found you. How can you tell me you'll be okay? What it happens again, for the last time and it ends up you don't come out of it? What am I supposed to do then?""he then stood up from the table and walked away to compose himself. He wasn't one to cry and he didn't want her to see it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48237,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T20:24:22+0100,isax,"Ashley just stared at the empty seat for the entire time he left to compose himself. She blinked and drank the water then sighed. She got her phone and texted Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm coming home. I'll explain later but I'm coming home when Clay is.""<br/><br/><br/>She realized Clay was taking to long so she got up and went to find him and when he did, she hugged him close and let out a content sigh. ""I'll come home Clay. I will I'll go back with you. I'll finish at the university. I hate seeing you like this."" She told him and just hugged him tighter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48238,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T20:31:57+0100,Lexus,"""Do what you want Ashley I'm done talking about this."" He says gently pushing her away the second time it happened still replaying in his head. ""I can't fight anymore."" She says then he remembered something she said to him in that memory and he chose to say it to her. ""You're saying those things to comfort you, not me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48239,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T20:38:39+0100,isax,"Ashley stared in awe at the fact that Clay just pushed her away. Tears brimmed her eyes and they soon began to fall. When he said what she did however, Ashley just sighed and said, ""Then go back home if you're done talking about this Clay. I'll stay behind and maybe this time around you will actually lose me."" She told him then walked off. She couldn't believe what just happened. This wasn't what she wanted the night to be. When she got to her apartment, she slammed the door behind her and cried extremely hard, worse then when Clay said he was leaving and it was becoming harder to breath and that's what worried her. So she stopped herself from crying before anything happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48240,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T20:50:36+0100,Lexus,"(The ultimate first fight.)<br/><br/><br/>Her. Words hit him like a jagged knife but he knew she didn't really mean them. Did she? He prayed not. Great, he's been here less than 24 hours and he made her cry not once but twice. The worst part he let her walk off, alone. He regretted it as soon as it happened but he didn't know what else to do. He just wanted her to be okay, not add to her stress and he certainly wasn't leaving her like this. He was stuck. He slowly made his way back to her apartment thinking about hoe everything was going totally wrong. Once he made it back, he didn't walk inside, instead he pulled out his phone and texted his sister.<br/><br/><br/>""How's the project going?""<br/><br/><br/>She texted back less than a minute later.<br/><br/><br/>""It's going in schedule, now stop worrying it'll be perfect when it's done don't worry about it. You're with her right now, enjoy it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48241,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T21:05:37+0100,isax,"Ashley finally was able to regain her composure but it was still hard to breath and she became scared. She walked to her room and found her inhaler and took two quick puffs. Hopefully it would help but she had a feeling it wouldn't. Ashley let out a shuddered sigh as she laid in bed and stared at the ceiling. Her breathing still the same. She walked back and opened the door and hugged Clay close and worried. ""Chest is tight... Hard to breath."" She told him but then looked at him with bloodshot eyes. ""I took the inhaler but it's still hard to breath. Clay I'm scared."" She told him as a few tears made way down her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>(I know. It makes me sad but I am going to a movie so I will reply after.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48242,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T21:20:18+0100,Lexus,"At first her voice startled him but then he saw it was her. What was even more startling was what she said to him but he knew if he pa iced it would make things worse for her. ""Don't be scared,"" He say getting up from the steps. Normally he would know how to handle this but because they were in Spain of all places he had to think. He didn't want to take her to a hospital unless he really had no other option of fear of her getting treated wrong. Then he remembered something his mother did at her 13th birthday. To avoid it from getting worse she stuck her in a really cold room. It worked then. Quickly he picked her up bridal style and carried her inside. Grabbing a chair from the kitchen table he set it in front of the freezer and opened it before sitting her in front of it. ""Please work,"" He whispered to himself as he for down on his knees and sat beside her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48243,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-28T23:59:01+0100,isax,"Ashley held onto Clay as if her life depended on it while he carried her, her wheezing becoming much more noticeable. She let the cool air hit her and she would have laughed because she knew what he was doing. After awhile her breathing went to normal and she looked at Clay and smiled weakly and laughed. ""You always know what to do... You're my strength. I wish I could be yours."" She told him softly and then knelt down to kiss him softly and lovingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48244,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T00:12:50+0100,Lexus,"(Welcome back, TFIOS is making me cry.)<br/><br/><br/>""But you are and you don't even know it. That's why I love you. I'm sorry I'm being horrible today, I just, I miss you you and I want you to be okay."" Smoothly he got up from the floor and closed the freezer looking back at her with a faint smile. ""You can thank my mom for that one. She um, she told me to do it if it ever happened again."" He thought about whether his mom had a hunch they were going to end up a couple but he would never really know. He let out a sigh at the mention of his mom, it had been years now but remembering she was gone was still hard for him from time to time. He was only 16 when she died.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48245,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T00:23:16+0100,isax,"(Oh gosh. What part are you at?)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly and smiled then slowly stood up and took Clays hand and led him to the room where she had him lay down and she kissed him softly. ""That's for being my strength for 15 going on 16 years of my life."" She whispered then kissed his shoulder, ""That's for always letting me cry on your shoulder when I needed to."" Then she kissed his cheek, ""For all the times you and I laughed together."" Then his forehead, ""For proving me wrong at times even if it wasn't many."" Then his chest, ""For letting me rest my head here when thunderstorms happened."" And lastly his lips once again. ""And for loving me as much as you do. For being mine and hopefully mine forever."" She laughed and then said, ""sorry I just got really sappy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48246,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T00:33:47+0100,Lexus,"With each kiss a sudden energy of desire courses through him where he had to restrain himself from her. He listened to each reason and with each he couldn't help but smile and at the end he just watched her in true and utter amazement. He had never seen this side of her and he wanted to keep it all to himself. Gently he sat up and rested his hand on her stomach kissing her strongly and eventfully pulled away. ""I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48247,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T00:42:43+0100,isax,"""I love you more Clay Waters. Now come here I never said to stop kissing me."" Ashley said with a laugh and pushed him back down and kissed him strongly with nothing but love and passion behind it. Even if she had weak lungs, she held it for as long as she could and when she pulled away she kissed his jawline. ""I really do love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48248,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T00:47:16+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He whispers lacing their fingers together and staring at them. He looked around the room and looked beck to her with a smile feeling her breathing against him. ""You know, this scene looks very familiar,"" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48249,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T00:51:26+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a soft laugh against his lips and gave him another soft kiss. ""Will the same thing happen like it did back then?"" She whispered and kissed him hard and lovingly again. ""Or maybe that can wait."" She said after she kissed his neck then got up and walked to the living room. She loved teasing him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48250,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T00:54:56+0100,Lexus,"He was enjoying the kiss and her subtle hints but when she said it could wait, well, he lost it. Normally, he would have played the gentlemen and not pushed it but not now, not when this would be the only time he would get with her for six months. So, he ran after her and grabbed her arm pushing her against the wall as she let out a laugh he smirked. ""You can't do that to me,"" He whispers before kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48251,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:04:32+0100,isax,"Ashley was startled when she was grabbed and pushed against the wall but she laughed. She kissed back and was surprised that Clay didn't play the gentleman. She knew he wouldn't however. She wasn't dumb. ""What if I do it again?"" She asked and pushed him away gently and laughed softly. She liked this side of Clay. It was a side she hadn't seen before.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48252,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:14:10+0100,Lexus,"""Then, I won't do any more of this,"" He says kissing her long and hard as he could for only long enough to give her a taste. He saw the pout look in her eyes and let out a laugh. ""What's the matter?"" He asks walking away back to the bedroom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48253,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:19:31+0100,isax,"Ashley pouted and she wasn't going to let that fly. She ran after him and pinned him to the bed and kissed him long and hard. ""You don't get to do that to me."" She told him and kissed him again and again. She knew if she didn't leave, this would be the only time in 6 months.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48254,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:22:06+0100,Lexus,"He was taken aback by her sudden strength as she pinned him to the bed and he let out joyous laughter before enjoying her kiss. ""How does it feel to be rejected?"" His eyes were beginning to light up with anticipation.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48255,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:28:32+0100,isax,"""Oh just shut up."" She told him and laughed softly then kissed him again as things escalated quickly. She smiled through it all and enjoyed it and when they finished, she stayed wrapped up next to him. ""That was fun."" She whispered and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48256,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:32:15+0100,Lexus,"He just appreciated her beauty in silence before he spoke again. ""What do you imagine out future to be like?"" He asks curiously looking up at the ceiling being lulled by her soft breathing that to his relied was back to sounding normal.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48257,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:46:27+0100,isax,"""Husband and wife with two kids max."" Ashley said as she laughed softly and then kissed him softly and then smiled and she intertwined their legs together. ""What do you imagine our future to be?"" She asked him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48258,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T01:55:58+0100,Lexus,"""Hmmm.."" He says tapping his chin. ""You and me living in a shack with six kids."" He saw her horrified look and he burst out laughing. ""I'm kidding, I'm kidding. Well of course, making you my lovely wife and then my lovely wife becoming a teacher so her love sick husband can brag about her achievements and then when my lovely wife is ready we'll have some youngin's that hopefully take her good look and then go from there.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48259,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:05:19+0100,isax,"""Youngins? My southerness really is rubbin off on ya."" Ashley said as she smiled and then let out a soft laugh. She honestly loved it when he went all southern. ""Dont know if thats a good thang or a bad thang you city boy."" She added and kissed him softly then she got on a serious topic. ""Do you want me to go home with ya Clay? """
48260,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:10:46+0100,Lexus,"""Not if you're going home because I asked you to. If you think you can handle yourself and your health for six months I'll gladly wait for you. I just need you to be well if you're going to be so far away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48261,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:17:39+0100,isax,"""I honestly dont know if ill be okay for the remaining six months."" Ashley said with a sigh and snuggled closer to Clay. ""I mean... what if an attack sneaks up on me and i die.... i wouldnt have gotten to see your handsome face before i do. Id be so scared<br/><br/><br/>the entire time too."""
48262,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:22:21+0100,Lexus,"He didn't like the way she worded it but let it slide. ""Then the question Ashley would be do you want to come home? Because I would gladly take you there if that's what you wish""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48263,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:27:08+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and kissed him then said, ""Then yes. Id love to go home with you."" She kissed him again and stayed close to him then sighed. ""Im glad i get to home. Gotta go apartment hunting now"" she said with so much sarcasticness"
48264,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:29:19+0100,Lexus,"He laughed and and shook his head at her but he knew she would think it was because of her sarcastic tone.""I'd of course love to help you look.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48265,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:33:58+0100,isax,"""It has to be a nice apartment though."" Ashley told him as she laughed and then closed her eyes. ""I love you Clay Waters."" She whispered then closed her eyes and slowly began to fall asleep. She was tired out."
48266,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:43:20+0100,Lexus,"He watched her fall asleep I'm the moonlight and smiled. ""You know soon enough love,""with that he kissed her lips while she slept beginning to fall into his own deep sleep. The best sleep he had felt in the last six months he survived without her, in his bed alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48267,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T02:56:07+0100,isax,"When Ashley woke up the next morning, she yawned and wiped the sleep out of her eye and then smiled as she saw Clay. She got up and got dressed into his shirt, her nike shorts and went to the kitchen where she started making breakfast for her and Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48268,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:02:01+0100,Lexus,At the smell of food surfacing the ought her little apartment he opened his eyes and stretched in the bed. Soon he found the effort to get out of the bed and to get dressed before he walked out into the kitchen kissing her cheek hugging her behind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48269,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:04:56+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then said, ""Mind setting the table for me please love?"" She turned around and kissed him softly then finished making the bacon and eggs and when the table was set, she put the food on her plate and some on Clays. ""OJ or coffee?"" She asked him as she grabbed the gallon of OJ for herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48270,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:08:44+0100,Lexus,"""Orange juice is fine,"" He says setting the table and taking his seat across from her at the table. ""It's been awhile since I've eaten you food, you didn't out any hidden substances in it did you?"" He asks with a laugh before starting to eat his breakfast.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48271,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:12:14+0100,isax,"""Oh man I totally forgot about that. Oh well."" Ashley said as she herself laughed and then are a few bites of her food. (And by a few only 5.) and then she began to just play with her food. She smiled at Clay and took a sip of her orange juice then said, ""So to Barcelona we go today?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48272,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:17:47+0100,Lexus,"He watched her way and still uneasy about it but didn't want to start another argument. ""Barcelona here we come!"" He shouts enthusiastically eating more of the food of his plate.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48273,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:26:01+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at Clay and then asked, ""You want the rest of mine?"" She pushed the plate towards him and then stood up. She put her glass in the sink and then walked to her closet and got dressed. She wore white pants along with a white tank top and a silk like kimono cardigan with tan shoes. She walked back over and smiled. ""All ready.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48274,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:30:43+0100,Lexus,"When she left the room he let out a sigh and cleaned the mess before grabbing a pair of khakis and a shirt from the pile of gifts she bought him. He saw the dog tags. He put them around his neck where they would stay when she entered the room. ""Awe you look cute,"" He says with a smile pecking lips. ""Ready?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48275,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:37:20+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a small laugh and said, ""all the thins I bought you. Even the dog tags."" She kissed him softly then nodded and took his hand. ""Yeah, let's go."" She told him and walked out and to the bus stop and took it all the way to Barcelona.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48276,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:45:41+0100,Lexus,"He wasn't sure what I expect considering he never going to Spain in the first place but he was up for anything. On the bus he felt his phone go off in his pocket to see a incoming text from Emma.<br/><br/><br/>""Jenna told me Ash is coming home with you!! Super excited for you so I took it in my own hands to take Jenna and Ivy along to pick out the finishing touches. I hope you like the outcome.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sure I will, I could never thank you enough. Love you and see you soon.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48277,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T03:54:16+0100,isax,"Ashley glanced over at his phone but didn't see what the messages said. She smiled and when they made it to Barcelona she looked at him and got out of the bus. ""So, any interesting sites you'd like to see?"" She asked and then walked slowly by a river. ""We are taking lots of pictures starting..... Now!"" She said and pulled out her phone and smiled for a selfie with Clay even if he wasn't ready. The river in the background.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48278,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:05:27+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley! I thought we takes about this, you only get my good side."" Then he turned to his right and his a model like pose as she snapped the picture he bursts out laughing.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile...<br/><br/><br/>""Okay you two, you're Ashley's friends and I wasn't expected this project to be rushed but I need help picking out furniture. Clay has done everything else."" For the last six months Clay and his father and the team from his company, mostly Clay though has been building a house for Clay and Ashley. On his parents property near the original home but he built it purposely on her favorite spot near this giant oak tree. ""But first do you want to see the finished house? Okay, that's a stupid question follow me,"" She says walking over to the house and unlocking the door. ""Oh you have to see this!"" She says running up the stairs revealing their bedroom where Clay had covered a whole wall in nothing but pictures with them together including the new ones of them as a couple.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48279,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:14:24+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and just shook her head at Clay. ""God why did I ever think you were so attractive?"" She asked and kissed him quickly then said. ""Okay where to next?"" She then walked like a robot and then busted out laughing.<br/><br/><br/>(Oh my god that is to cute!!!! Clays the sweetest.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48280,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:20:12+0100,Lexus,"(Mhmmm it came from my favorite book/movie of all time The Notebook. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>He laughed along too. ""I don't know why did I think you were ever so mature?"" Pulling out his phone and talking pictures of her jumping and skipping around before he put it away and kissed her again. ""Okay, what do you want to do?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48281,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:27:31+0100,isax,"(I forgot that happened in the notebook.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Maybe because I'm more mature then you."" She stuck out her tongue and then smiled into the kiss, ""Anything really. What do you want to see? Anything specific?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48282,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:36:51+0100,Lexus,"""Do you really want me to answer that question? Because I don't need Barcelona for that."" Raising an eyebrow he room her hand seeing all the sights around the remarkably beautifully city.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48283,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:38:14+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh softly. She followed him around the city and took a lot of pictures with him as always. She kissed him here and there and when they finished she said, ""back to the apartment?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48284,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:44:20+0100,Lexus,"He was hit and sweaty from the summer heat he nodded. ""That would be grand,"" he says taking her hand again and heading his way to the bus station for the ride back to her little apartment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48285,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:50:45+0100,isax,"When they made it back to the apartment, Ashley sat on the couch and looked through her pictures she took and smiled at all of them. ""I love them all."" She whispered and then turned on the tv and watched it with a yawn.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48286,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T04:58:28+0100,Lexus,(Time skip?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48287,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:03:17+0100,isax,(Sure.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48288,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:08:32+0100,Lexus,"""Now now, I know you want to see her but she's exhausted. We just for back last night let her sleep.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh Clay, shut up if it was you you would run in after her, now where is she?"" Gaven demanded standing there with his sister and Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>""At her parents house and if you don't let her get good rest before you go kidnap her the. I will personally shave your head in your sleep and don't you dare take her to my house.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48289,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:13:10+0100,isax,"Ashley felt great to be home. She had a fun time in Spain but she was glad to be home and just finishing their at the university. She had a good night rest and was able to sleep in late and after awhile she woke up and stretched then looked at her ceiling and smiled. She got her phone and texted Clay, ""Mornin'<img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/>"" was what she put then hit send and smiled softly as she got up and got dressed into just jeans and a long sleeve shirt since it was a little chilly this morning.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48290,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:16:36+0100,Lexus,"He took his phone out and smiles at his text. ""Morning beautiful."" He replies back.<br/><br/><br/>""Ha! He's smiling like an idiot, she's up! Let's go!"" With that they all ran out of the diner. ""Whatever you do don't go to the house!"" He shouts with a playful shake of the head watching them run off before sending another text. ""Get ready for an ambush.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48291,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:20:54+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her screen as she saw Clays reply and then the last text made her laugh. ""Door and window are currently locked so they can't get in."" She replied and waited until she heard a knock on the window and saw Gaven and a knock on the door she only assumed were the girls. She laughed softly then got her phone and texted Clay once more.<br/><br/><br/>""And they have arrived.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48292,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:24:35+0100,Lexus,"""Have fun with that their your problem now, I have work to get to.""<br/><br/><br/>Ashley's mom had let the girls in who were now running up the stairs and into her room with and had no mercy for her when they both took her in one giant tight hug. ""We missed you!"" They said in sync all giggly and what now. ""Before you let Gaven in you have to tell us about your week with Mr. Waters. He won't spill.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48293,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:38:11+0100,isax,"""My week with Mr. Waters was amazing. Not going to tell y'all exactly was happened but we did go to Barcelona and took lots of pics."" Ashley told them, totally not mentioning that one night her and Clay spent together and about her being sappy. That was probably a one time deal. Ashley was never the sappy one. She then pulled away from the hug and let Gaven in and got hugged tighter then with the two girls. She simply laughed and smiled. ""Okay okay. So y'all have finally got to see me in 6 months, what do y'all plan on doing today because I know this isn't it."" She said looking up and all three of then wondering what their little heads had in mind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48294,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:44:29+0100,Lexus,"""Actually Mr. Waters has something planned for later tonight,""Jenna says,<br/><br/><br/>""Because he doesn't like to share you anymore you know?"" Gaven insisted.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh shush Gaven!"" Jenna says giving him the death glare since they were on in on his little plan ""So whatever we do we have to have you back by seven or he might kill us. So we are leaving today's agenda up to you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48295,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:46:55+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and wondered what exactly Clay had planned out for her. She didn't question it though and simply said, ""Mall maybe? I haven't been shopping in awhile."" She told them and laughed as she grabbed her purse and made sure she had her money. She just wanted to get out of the house.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48296,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:51:18+0100,Lexus,"""Let's go!"" The girls shouted taking Ashley by both arms and skipping down the stairs. ""I'm only tagging along because I missed you Ashley!"" Gaven shouts running down the stairs behind them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48297,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T05:57:26+0100,isax,"Ashley squealed as she was pulled down the stairs but she couldn't help but laugh and just followed them. When they made it to the mall Ashley went to cavenders because she needed a new pair of boots. ""Brown or black boots this time guys?"" She asked and looked at the different styles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48298,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:02:04+0100,Lexus,"""Black,"" Jenna shouted. ""It matches everything.""<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know, I like the brown ones.""<br/><br/><br/>""So the solution is, I buy you both as a welcome home present and never allow you to leave me with your boyfriend that long again."" Gaven says snagging the boots and paying for them and handing her the bag. ""Welcome home Ash,"" he says with a warm smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48299,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:11:12+0100,isax,"Ashley simply laughed and shook his head. ""You didn't have to Gaven but thank you. Trust me I don't plan on leaving ever again."" She took the bag from him and then hugged him tight. She then pulled away and said, ""alright I just need sunglasses, more jeans and maybe just a couple cute sundresses."" She said to herself and walked with her friends to Abercrombie to buy her a few more jeans. ""Skinny or boot leg?"" She asked them<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48300,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:17:26+0100,Lexus,"The girls just both laughed and helped her pick out everything she said she needed. ""It's good to have you back."" Jenna says in a hug smiling uncontrollably knowing what was going to happen tonight. ""What time is it? I want want you to be late.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48301,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:20:18+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and said, ""good to be back."" And Gaven looked at the phone and said ""6:30."" Ivy looked at Jenna and said, ""We need to get her there or Mr. Waters will kill us all."" And Gaven nodded then took Ashley's hand and led her to the truck and threw all her items in the back. ""Jenna you know specifically what he wants. You drive!"" Gaven told her and tossed her the keys. ""Mind telling me what Mr. Waters had in store for me?"" Ashley asked knowing nobody would spill.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48302,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:31:57+0100,Lexus,"Jenna laughed. ""Sorry Hun no, I would like to keep my life today. Just sit back you will recognize your destination shortly."" With that she drove to the pier and tossed her out where she am saw Clay waiting. ""See you soon!"" She says with a wave. Before driving away.<br/><br/><br/>Clay was looking at the water contently with his hands in his pockets when he heard the truck pull up and smiled. When she was tossed out he walked up to meet her and kissed her in greeting. ""Ahh they were on time for once. Seven exactly.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48303,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:35:42+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked when she was thrown out of the truck and by the pier. She looked at Clay and smiled softly into the kiss and just laughed softly. ""They said they didn't feel like dying today by you Mr. Waters."" Ashley said and walked to look at her reflection in the water then kissed Clay softly again. ""So mind telling what all you have planned that's so important?"" She asked and held his hand and intertwined their fingers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48304,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:39:10+0100,Lexus,"""Oh it's not that important it can wait just a few minutes longer. He says kissing her again and pulling her close.<br/><br/><br/>Li think someone wants to see you first."" Taking her hand he led her the long way to the barn where her view of his surprise was obstructed for now. As they walked inside he let her in first. ""Did you forget about someone Miss Ashley, she missed you an awful lot while you were away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48305,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:42:59+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled through the kiss once again and kissed him back and followed him where ever he led her. Ashley looked over at her mare and quickly walked over to start petting her and the horse neighed but Axel became jealous of the attention Tegan was receiving. ""I didn't forget. I missed you two."" She said then petted Axel and he neighed. She laughed at the two stallions and then looked at Clay. ""Thanks for taking care of her Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48306,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T06:45:39+0100,Lexus,"""Of course but I be olive she has something to show you."" He says taking the mare out of the stall and pulling her to the middle of the barn. Then he led Ashley closer and stood behind her taking her hand and laying it on Tegan's side so she could feel the foal's moments.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48307,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T10:25:03+0100,isax,"Ashley felt the movement and her eyes grew wide and Ashley nearly jumped. ""Shut up. No way! With who?! Axel?"" Was all she was able to say, not even a full sentence. She was so happy right now she felt like jumping up and down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48308,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T14:56:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiles at her sudden burst of excitement and laughed at her inability to form a sentence.""Yes, with Axel, he thinks she's a pretty thing. She should deliver in the summer.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48309,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T15:59:36+0100,isax,"""Oh my god that's amazing! Clay we are going to have a baby running around now. Three horses we are going to have to watch and take care of now."" Ashley said, excitement still in her eyes. She petted Tegan and smiled. ""Axel will take great care of you Tegan. Just like Clay takes good care of me."" She whispered to the mare and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48310,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T16:13:18+0100,Lexus,"Tegan neighed as Clay smiled to Ashley's whisper but he didn't mention it. ""I'm sure it won't be that hard to do.""Clay says leading Tegan back to the talk where she was heading to. With a content sigh he closed his eyes for a minute before turning back to Ashley. ""Can U show you something?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48311,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T16:22:28+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at Tegan and went over to pet Axel and whispered, ""You better take care of her and your family Axel. I know you can."" She then smiled and looked back at Clay and nodded. ""Sure. What is it?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48312,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T16:32:22+0100,Lexus,"""Come with me then."" He says taking her hand and leading her out of the barn. He made his way in the right direction waiting for her to pick up on anything different.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48313,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T16:35:47+0100,isax,"""Okay."" Ashley said as she followed him and noticed a little trail for cars that was never there before and it connected towards the main trail that belonged to his parents. ""When did that trail get here?"" She asked him as she continued to look around and realized they were walking towards were the oak tree was. ""Are we going to the oak tree?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48314,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T16:45:15+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm."" He simply says getting closer and closer his nerves grew as the cold win blew across his face. What if she didn't like it? He hadn't see what the other girls picked our what if it wasn't what he pictured? What if this was all just a disaster? It was going to be her home to she should have has a say in it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48315,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T16:47:30+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said, ""So we can finally have our first kiss under that oak tree?"" She asked and continued walking with him but eventually noticed light. Something that she never saw coming this way before. ""Light....? Where's hat coming from?"" She asked him wondering what exactly he wanted to show her. Was this his surprise everyone talked about?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48316,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T16:50:37+0100,Lexus,"""You'll see,"" He says seeing the oak tree come into distance Now or never Clay, now or never.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48317,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T17:00:49+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't push it anymore, she simply followed and smiled when she saw that oak tree come into view but then what she saw behind it was something that was never there before. A house. ""Mind telling me now Clay?"" She asked as she stared at the house in utter amazement and awe.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48318,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T17:09:57+0100,Lexus,"""Oh that. Right, I built it with some help from dad and the crew do you like it?"" He asks with a smile walking to the oak tree and taking a proud look at the outside look.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48319,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T17:18:37+0100,isax,"Ashley fell in love with the outside look of the house. She smiled and looked in awe. ""Clay Waters. What is this for?"" She asked as she was enjoying the authentic southern style they stuck with she she loved so much.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48320,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T17:34:44+0100,Lexus,"He decided to not beat around the bush anymore so he said it. ""I built it for my wife and I."" He says with a smile.""But there's one detail I over looked, I didn't ask her yet."" So with that he took her under the tree And got on one knee pulling out the ring. ""Marry me?""<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F06%2F30%2Fedyge5aj.jpg&amp;hash=c5503dbcc50faab6995acfce08211ae2"" title=""edyge5aj.jpg"">
<img alt=""edyge5aj.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/06/30/edyge5aj.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F06%2F30%2Fedyge5aj.jpg&amp;hash=c5503dbcc50faab6995acfce08211ae2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48321,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T17:39:50+0100,isax,"Ashley looked a bit confused so she looked over at him and when got on one knee she couldn't help but cry and have her hands covering her mouth. She could feel the stares from others and Ashley couldn't help but try to regain her composure but she couldn't. ""Yes. Of course Clay. Yes."" She told him and wiped the tears away and she continued to smile a bright smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48322,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T17:53:55+0100,Lexus,"He smiled the brightest smile at her response, slipping the ring on her finger he picked her up and spinned her around before kissing her romantically. ""How was that for a first kiss under the tree?"" He asks as everyone was clapping and cheering.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48323,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T17:59:15+0100,isax,"Ashley held onto Clay tight and smiled softly. ""Amazing and something I didn't imagine to happen."" She whispered and kissed him once more. Her biggest dream had finally come true. ""So, I believe we have a house to go see.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48324,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T18:17:45+0100,Lexus,"He laughed. ""I built it but I can take you inside. No promises on what it looks like I left Emma in charge of that while I was away."" He says takin her hand and leading her inside. ""Welcome home.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48325,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T18:24:45+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she walked inside and immediatley fell in love with the decor and furniture. It wasn't all southern but it was perfect. She walked to the kitchen and then all the other rooms but when she went to the master bedroom and saw the wall, she couldn't help but smile and laugh as she cried just a bit. She hugged Clay tight as she looked at all their pictures. ""It's all so perfect Clay. I love you."" She whispered and kissed him softly, the saltiness of her tears lingering on her lips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48326,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T18:34:09+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too Mrs Waters."" He whispers in her ear not letting go of her when she hugged him tightly ""I'm glad you like it, I was afraid you would hate it. But look,"" he says leading her down the stairs to a room she hadn't discovered yet, the library that had shelves all the way to the ceiling to the floor filled with books and a giant map on one wall of the world and a giant white board.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48327,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T18:51:57+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled content in Clays arms until he began to lead her down the stairs to a room she hadn't found. When she walked in, she gasped and looked around in awe. It was all so perfect. She walked over to the map and touched it then when up the stairs that lead to the higher section of the books. She let her hand brush all of them as she just smiled. ""I love you Mr. Waters!"" She called out as it echoed and she laughed. ""It's all perfect. I love you."" She added then walked back down and cupped his face to kiss him deeply and lovingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48328,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T19:00:08+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He replies hugging her tightly. ""Now don't be alarmed there are a ton of people in out backyard waiting to see that pretty little thing on your finger,"" He held out his hand for her, ""And don't worry, your parents know. When I asked I was nearly trampled.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48329,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T19:07:00+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but laugh. That sounded like her parents. She followed him out only to have Jenna and Ivy run up and hug her tight. They immediately asked to see the ring and Ashley laughed at them. ""Man does Clay know you or does he know you?"" Ivy said and laughed and then Ashley went to hug her parents who called Clay over. ""You better take great care of her Clay. She deserves the best and to be treated like the best."" Her father said and her mother laughed. ""Just treat her right is all I ask."" Her mother said and Ashley just laughed and shook her head..<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48330,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T19:41:19+0100,Lexus,"""Of course,"" He says to her parents placing a hand on her hip as if to claim her. ""And if I don't I give you full permission to beat me because that's what I would deserve.""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for late reply at a family thing.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48331,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T19:45:57+0100,isax,"Her parents laughed and walked back to their table they were sitting and Ashley simply laughed and said, ""so, what's scheduled for the rest of the night?"" She kissed him softly and then a slowly song played and she looked at Jenna who just laughed and smiled. ""Shall we dance Mr. Waters?"" She asked him and pulled him to where there was better lighting.<br/><br/><br/>(No worries. I have practice anyways.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48332,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T20:02:59+0100,Lexus,"""We shall future Mrs Waters,"" He replies taking her hand as she pulled him into the light. He stared at her pretty eyes. ""Did I ever tell you how beautiful you are?"" He asks with a laugh and kissing her softly as he saw a bunch of flashes go off at once from camera but ignored them. All that mattered to him was her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48333,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T20:30:36+0100,isax,"Ashley kissed him back just as softly and when she pulled away she said, ""You have. Back in Barcelona you did. And the night before."" She whispered and kept dancing with him as she smiled and then kissed him again. She smiled this time through the kiss and after awhile the song ended and she let out a content sigh. ""Now what Waters?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48334,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T20:39:16+0100,Lexus,"""Oh right, well I'm telling you again, You're beautiful."" When the song ended he moved out of the dance floor ""whatever you want to do,"" He says simply<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48335,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T20:48:57+0100,isax,"""Honestly doesn't matter to me."" Ashley said as she smiled softly and then kissed him once more as they moved off the dance floor. She began to sing to the song that was playing and said, ""My southern side is showing.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48336,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T21:02:29+0100,Lexus,"He laughed shaking his head her playfully. ""It is but that's okay cause I love it darlin'"" he said joining in on the song in which everyone else started to sing<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48337,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T21:09:56+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at everyone and said, ""I'm so rubbin off on y'all."" She couldn't help but laugh and hold her stomach. She was practically the only one from the country side. ""I'm glad my husband loves it howeva."" She added and just shook her head at herself<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48338,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T21:51:37+0100,Lexus,"""Your husband."" Jenna says with a smile. ""I have a feeling she will say that just to say it."" She says with a laugh as she watched Clay's hand gravitate for Ashley's ""I'm glad Ashley realized she 's for you.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah me too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48339,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T22:02:25+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at the two and said, ""Standing right here you guys."" She yawned and then kissed Clay on the cheek and said, ""I'll be right back."" She walked to the house and walked in to take it all in once again. This was her and Clays house. A person who loved her forever and she loved him forever. She couldn't help but cry tears of happiness yet again. No guy would have done all of this for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48340,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T22:27:43+0100,Lexus,"After seeing she was gone for a long while he sinuses everyone for the night and walked back inside to find Her. When he did he walked up behind her and kissed jer. ""I told everyone to head home, We'll get the rest of your things tomorrow."" her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48341,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T22:32:35+0100,isax,"""Okay."" Ashley said as she smiled softly and then turned around and pushed him against the wall and kissed him. ""Clay, I love you oh so much. I honestly don't know any other guy who would have done as much as you do for me."" She whispered and smiled. ""I'm glad I have ya.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48342,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T23:28:24+0100,Lexus,"""I'm glad to have you too babe I would do anything for you cause you're mine. And I can say that now."" He says in an overly excited tone before leading to her to bed and handed a shirt of his to sleep in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48343,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-29T23:35:27+0100,isax,Ashley laughed softly as she was given a shirt of his. She took it from him then kissed him softly once again and went to change into the shirt then came back and curled close to him when he came to join her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48344,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T00:29:55+0100,Lexus,"""Come on Clay! It's your last night as a free man!"" Gaven days practically dragging him out.<br/><br/><br/>""But I don't wanna know what you'll do to me.""<br/><br/><br/>""Nonsense!<br/><br/><br/>""Ashley don't make me go.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48345,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T00:31:27+0100,isax,"""You should go hun. Go enjoy yourself for a bit. You'll be fine."" Ashley said as se smiled and let Gaven drag him out and then went to the living room and watched tv. She was extremely tired but she wasn't going to go to sleep until Clay came back home. She knew he wouldn't do anything but other people might.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48346,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T00:36:43+0100,Lexus,"""Great even my fiancé thinks you're save to go our with.""<br/><br/><br/>""That's cause she loves me.""<br/><br/><br/>""If you do anything stupid to ruin the day she has been planning for months while still in school in which she is graduating from in a week. I'll kill you and that's a promise.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh come on Clay lighten up. Don't you want your late taste of freedom?""<br/><br/><br/>""No, thanks freedom to me is not having to be in that dreadful war anymore.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48347,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T00:47:03+0100,isax,Ashley let out a yawn as she slowly began to fall asleep on the couch. She was wearing Clays shirt and she was really trying not to fall asleep but she couldn't help it. She was really exhausted because she was trying to plan the wedding and finish school but it was almost over. Just one more week.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48348,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T01:27:38+0100,Lexus,"""So where are you taking me?"" Clay asks beginning to lighten up about his night out wondering what his manic buddy to pull off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48349,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T01:32:25+0100,isax,"""The bar of course! All the better for me because it's almost summer and god knows more southern girl will be in town."" Gaven said as he laughed and walked into the bar, pulling Clay in with him then said, ""Get crazy. It's all on me today!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48350,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T01:37:21+0100,Lexus,"""I don't go crazy Gaven and I have a feeling this will end badly and I'll have to end up baby sitting you while you try to pick up single woman and I'll have you know you're not bringing a stranger to my wedding."" With his little warning out the way he took a seat at the bar and ordered himself a single beer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48351,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T01:41:55+0100,isax,"""Come on. Lossen your reins for once Clay. Have some fun and drink more then one."" Gaven said, ordering a beer but finished it within minutes and ordered another one. Then he spotted two beautiful girls who sat to his left and like Gaven always does, used his charm and bought drinks but it was working.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48352,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T02:02:17+0100,Lexus,"""Naw, I'm good; I have plans to pick things up for Ashley tomorrow you do your thing. I'll have a fun time, I promise. But remember no girls at the wedding.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48353,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T02:05:16+0100,isax,"Gaven rolled his eyes at his friend and told the bartender to keep filling his drink with beer because Gaven knew Clay probably wouldn't notice. After Gaven had about 6 beers, one of the girls he was talking to went to sit by Clay. ""So your friend ova there said your name is Clay."" She told him and smiled, ""I'm Sabrina.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48354,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T02:26:25+0100,Lexus,"""Hi, I'm Clay and I have fiancé."" He says in a sassy tone taking a swig of his beer and pulling out his phone to show her his lock screen of their engagement photo.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48355,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T02:34:19+0100,isax,"Sabrina just looked at the screen and chuckled. ""Ashley Valentine is your fiancé?"" She asked him and looked up at him. ""You are far to handsome for her."" She whispered into his ear and bit her lip then smiled. Gaven looked over at Clay and blinked. ""Aye Clay."" Gaven said as he stood up but fell down to the ground. ""Let's go have some fun Clay. Just this once."" She whispered once more in his ear then kissed his neck gently. Similar to how Ashley would.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48356,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T02:55:33+0100,Lexus,"""Excuse you? I'm not in to having fun with you."" He says pushing her away with a little force.""And don't try that again."" With that he slammed his beer and turned to leave. ""You can find your own ride home Gaven.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48357,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:02:23+0100,isax,"Gaven looked over at Clay and sighed. ""Clayyyyy. Wait please... I need a ride home."" He said as he stood up and grunted then walked over towards Clay. Sabrina on the other hand sighed but didn't give him a chance to walk out the door. She grabbed clays wrist and pulled him in then kissed him where it looked like he kissed her and well her friend got a picture. When she pulled away she smiled and walked off. Gaven blinked and said, ""I'm assuming we aren't telling Ash about that?"" He then fell forward onto Clay. ""God, had a little to much again..""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48358,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:10:44+0100,Lexus,"""No, Fuck you you can find a ride on your own."" As for the kiss he would pray Ashley knew he wouldn't cheat on her and have a one night stand after everything he had done for her with their wedding drawing closer and closer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48359,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:16:20+0100,isax,"""What the hell did I ever do?! Why the hell are you giving me so much s*** right now?! I didn't f****ing do anything!"" Gaven exclaimed as he stood up and looked at Clay. Honestly what did he do that he deserved to be yelled out and treated this way.<br/><br/><br/>The minute Ashley was about to fall into a deep slumber, Ashley got a text from a number she didn't have in her contacts but she knew it by memory. Her hand began shaking as she opened it and saw the picture and honestly, her heart sank to her stomach. Why? Why would Clay do that? He couldn't possibly cheat in her could he? Ashley didn't even fall asleep after that, she went to the library and sat on the second level reading while tears fell.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48360,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:24:28+0100,Lexus,"""You're being a total douche bag that's what you did wrong and you just possibly ruined the best thing that ever happened to me I hope you're fucking happy."" He says going to leave when he felt something hit him and fell to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48361,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:27:27+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed and called Jenna. He honestly didn't mean for anything to happen. He asked Jenna if he could pick him up and explained everything that happened and then he said, ""Will Ash hate me as much as Clay does?"" He asked with hurt in his voice. Clay was like a brother and he felt like he just lost him.<br/><br/><br/>Ashley on the other hand noticed how late it was and even though she didn't feel like fighting or asking about the kiss, she was worried about Clay. She got her phone and smiled at their engagement picture then unlocked it and texted him, ""Hey Clay... Everything alright...? It's getting late.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48362,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:36:02+0100,Lexus,"He felt the blood from the back of his head and when he reached to touch it his hand was covered in it. He saw a shattered bottle on the ground and the girl he tried to pick him up smirking at him. Crushing the glass as she walked by ""should've gave me what I wanted.""<br/><br/><br/>""Shit,"" he says beginning to feel dizzy but he somehow made it home with his shirt covering his gapping wound. He slowly made his way inside wincing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48363,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:40:15+0100,isax,"Ashley was still asleep in the second level of her library. She didn't know what to say to the picture but she was worried. She woke up a few minutes later and walked over to the living room when she saw Clay and blood. ""C-Clay?!"" She said as she rushed over to him and looked at the deep gash on his head. ""What happened my love? I have to call 911. It's deep."" She told him, panicking and forgetting all about the kiss. When she panicked however, she began to wheeze and felt her chest get tight but she didn't care. She wanted her fiancé safe.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48364,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T03:49:22+0100,Lexus,"""Calm down,"" He says, trying to calm her down and not showcase his pain as much as he had been. ""Gaven was just being an idiot,"" he says throwing the shirt in the trash and grabbing a dish towel. ""I'll be fine, just need a few stitches is all.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48365,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T10:54:30+0100,isax,"""Well then let me take you to the hospital."" Ashley said but then, it slipped. ""unless you'd like your other girlfriend to."" Ashley blinked because she didn't mean to say that but she did and now she regretted it. She sighed and ran off to her library so he couldn't see her cry and she locked the door. She went back to the second level and just curled into a ball and cried as her chest got tight. It's okay if she dies right? It's not like Clay was as loyal as she thought.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48366,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T15:25:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed, normally he would have ran after her but he knew if he didn't stop the bleeding soon he would pass out. So, he called Emma for help having no choice but to leave Ashley for now. Upon arriving at the hospital his head had to get shaved to get a closer look at the wound so now he had a short cut head like he did when he was little. He also had to get numbed so they could pick the glass out of the wound before they stitched it up. ""Thanks Emma,"" He says, the worry and sadness in his voice for Ashley, he wished she didn't have to see that picture she had a right to be upset with him but at the same time he felt hurt she would even consider he would do those things to hurt her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48367,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T16:02:14+0100,isax,Ashley stayed in the library all night and all day. Jenna and Ivy came to try to talk to her but she wouldn't budge. She just wanted to be alone and think things over. She hadn't ate and when dinner time came she still didn't want to eat. Her chest still tight but not tight to where she got scared. She let out a deep sigh and eventually took off her ring for now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48368,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T16:13:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay left her alone he didn't want to push things with her. Instead if resting though he still picked up the things she asked him too and even started to put some things together. He called Ivy and Jenna to talk to her and see if she would come out. When she emerged he faintly smiled towards her for a moment before speaking. ""You're not my girlfriend you're my fiancé,"" He says in direct to her comment the night before. ""And I know what you saw looks bad but the only way I could have avoided it was to hurt her and I didn't want to do that even though she is a bitch. I told her I wasn't interested but she kept pushing it and Gaven tried to convince me but when u turned to leave she threw a glass bottle at my head because I wouldn't give her what she wanted.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48369,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T16:38:31+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything, she just listened and felt like an idiot for ever acting the way she was. She grabbed a water from the fridge and then walked to the living room and looked at her ring. She let out a sigh and Ivy walked over to her. ""Hey Ash, just calm down please and come back to us. We just want you happy again."" Ashley didn't say anything. She knew the person who kissed Clay and she knew she would have taken Clay away from her. That's what scared her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48370,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T16:57:53+0100,Lexus,"""I know what you're thinking and she wouldn't have taken me away from you. She tried to and it didn't work. Ashley, please realize this, I don't want you going through with this if you can't trust me."" With that he walked over to her and took her into a hug, ""Please come back to me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48371,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T17:08:23+0100,isax,"Ashley snuggled closer into the warmth that has been embracing her for so long. She closed her eyes and didn't say anything but she knew this would prove enough. Jenna and Ivy smiled then said, ""We're gunna go buy Chick-fil-A just for you Ash. The usual?"" Ivy asked and Ashley simply nodded and when they left she looked up at Clay with apologetic eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48372,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T17:24:08+0100,Lexus,"""Are you okay now?l He asks kissing her head and taking her hands ""I'm sorry this happened. I was trying to avoid it, I really was. You have every right to be upset with because you weren't there but I promise it didn't go any farther than what you saw. Ashley, I love you, you know that don't you?"" He asks with a faint smile on his lips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48373,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T17:29:51+0100,isax,"Ashley simply nodded and then said, ""I do and I love you as well. I'm really sorry I acted the way I did and I'm not upset with you. I already chewed up Gaven through texts but I told him I still loved him as a brother and he will forever be like a brother to me."" Ashley whispered, finally speaking for once in about 15 hours. She yawned and then laid on Clays lap and closed her eyes. She was still wheezing but now it wasn't as bad. Her asthma really did just act up when she was stressed. She knew with finals she would have to be careful and watch herself. ""I saw you bought the things I asked for. What would I do without you?"" She asked and then smiled softly. ""Tomorrow after class can we go look for boots? I really want to wear them with my dress if that's okay with you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48374,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T17:49:59+0100,Lexus,"""Awwe you're so cute,"" He exclaims his smile still visible now. ""You can wear whatever you want, it's your day I'm just showing up."" He says with a laugh kissing her gently. ""Now go to sleep, I want you to be ready for your finals.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48375,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T17:52:52+0100,isax,"""But Ivy and Jen are bringing Chick-Fil-A.... I gotta be up so I can eat."" Ashley told Clay as she laughed and yawned once more. ""It's your day too you know. Not just mine."" She told him and then sat up to kiss him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48376,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T18:01:55+0100,Lexus,"""I know but it's important to me everything goes how you want it too."" He wanted her to be happy about everything turned out and there wasn't much time left for everything to get finished.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48377,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T18:26:43+0100,isax,"Ashley simply shook her head and said, ""I want you to be happy with everything too Clay. It's our day."" She then kissed him softly again and smiled against his lips. ""What kind of cake are we going to order? Or is Emma making it?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48378,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T18:36:42+0100,Lexus,"""If you ask her she probably will but it's ups to you. I'm sure she would be happy too. As for me, I eat all types of cake so I'll leave that up to you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48379,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T18:41:28+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and sat on Clays lap and wrapped her arms around him. ""Strawberry then?"" She whispered then kissed him softly once more but after a bit she depended it. She then pulled away and smiled. ""I love you Clay Waters. With all my heart and even after the end of time. Just 5 more months and I'll finally be called Mrs. Waters."" She told him then laughed softly. ""Ashley Waters. Not bad.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48380,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T19:55:15+0100,Lexus,"""Strawberry it is Mrs Waters."" He says smiling at her genuine excitement which truly made him the happiest he'd ever been. ""You'll be Mrs. Waters, college graduate.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48381,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T19:59:54+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed. She never thought of that. Her diploma wouldn't have her maiden name, it would have Waters. ""I forgot about that. Just two more years if school."" She said and sighed and kissed him deeply and lovingly again when she heard the door open. ""Ewwww go to a room!"" Ivy called out and Ashley laughed and pulled away then stood up. ""Last I checked this was our house."" She said and Ivy and Jenna just laughed and out their food by them. Ashley immediately diving in and eating her chicken nuggets.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48382,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T20:53:26+0100,Lexus,"""She's right, I built the house so this is our room."" He says in agreement watching Ashley down her chicken nuggets in record time. ""Someone was hungry."" He says teasingly stroking her hair. ""Do you need me to do anything else today?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48383,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T20:59:04+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly then said, ""I haven't eaten in about a day. Of course I'm hungry."" Ashley then continued eating her nuggets and then her fries and thought about what else she needed. ""5 more of the center piece glasses please. I was short 5."" She said her mouth still full a bit. Ivy and Jenna shook their heads and Ivy said, ""Unattractive much.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48384,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T21:09:32+0100,Lexus,"""Naw my lady is attractive in everything she does.""<br/><br/><br/>""Do you think she has noticed she can't play with your hair anymore?"" Jenna asks with a chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>""If she didn't before, she does now."" Clay says rubbing the front of his head with the back of his hand. ""Whatca think babe?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48385,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T21:15:39+0100,isax,"Ashley pouted when Jenna brought it up. She did notice and sadly it sucked because she loved playing with his hair. ""You aren't nice Jenna. I noticed and honestly you look great."" She told him but then said, ""you will let it grow back though right?"" She asked and Ivy laughed. ""I was waiting for her to say something like that."" She said while still laughing and Jenna laughed too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48386,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T21:55:48+0100,Lexus,"He laughed at how quickly her question tagged along with her comment. ""Yes, I will I look like a twelve year old If I don't."" He says laughing along with Jenna and Ivy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48387,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T22:00:38+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed as well and when she finished with her food, she got up and walked to the library to finish up a paper she needed to turn in before finals. Jenna ate a frie then said, ""don't know how she does it."" Ivy looked at her confused, ""How she does what?"" And Jenna laughed, ""plan out the wedding and finish school."" Ivy simply smiled and looked at Clay then said, ""Gaven still gunna be your best man or has he been replaced?"" Jenna looked at Ivy then at Clay because this topic was still a very touchy subject.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48388,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T22:48:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a soft sigh . He wasn't one to hold a grudge considering his mother was taken suddenly and the last thing he said to her was ""I hate you."" It took him a long time to get over being so cruel. ""I don't know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48389,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T22:52:25+0100,isax,"""I know Ash chewed him up."" Jenna said and Ivy scoffed. ""Chewed him up? It was more then that but she did say he was still like a brother to her."" She said and then Jenna heard a frustrated scream from the library. ""Your princess awaits Clay."" Ivy said and laughed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48390,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T23:08:00+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry I'm back now ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay felt guilty because Gaven was Ivy's older brother but she wasn't there and his behavior was totally uncalled for not to mention Gaven left with ought a scratch and Clay had an ugly head injury he couldn't hide. When he heard Ashley's scream he immediately jumped up without even having to think and quickly walked towards the library and opened the door. ""Hun? Are you okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48391,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T23:11:36+0100,isax,"(Welcome back.)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah I'm fine.... Just forgot to save my paper so I have to rewrite it all over again."" Ashley said from the second level of the library as she looked for the book she used. She was getting frustrated and now becoming stressed. How could she be so careless. She eventually just sat down and then laid back and stared at the ceiling. ""I'm so stupid.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48392,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T23:15:36+0100,Lexus,"Walking up to the second level of the library and our his hand on her shoulder and kissed her gently. ""There no need to stress anymore, do you need some help?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48393,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-06-30T23:18:59+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she simply shook her head and kissed Clay gently as well. ""No... I have to stress because this is apart of my grade and I can't fail because I don't want to take this class next year."" She told him as she began to wheeze and she felt her chest getting tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48394,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:01:20+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, baby, calm down you're not helping yourself my stressing yourself out."" He could see it in her face she was having trouble breathing and he didn't want to have to spend yet another trip to the hospital so he picked her up and slung her over his shoulder and carries her down the stairs and throwing her on the bed tickling her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48395,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:10:36+0100,isax,"Ashley squealed as she was picked up and slung over Clays shoulder. ""Clay this is uncomfortable!"" She told him but gave up and then when she was thrown on the bed she laughed and the tickling didn't help. She laughed and laughed and laughed. ""Babe stop!"" She said in between laughs and eventually she pulled him down and kissed him deeply. When she pulled away, she laughed again and said, ""I still can't breathe but I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48396,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:15:24+0100,Lexus,Walking over to her night stand and tossing her her inhaler. He sat on the bed beside her with his hand on her knee making sure she was okay. He would hope she would eventually ease back out of it bothering her that much like before. He felt almost as if it was his fault for leaving her on such a bad note.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48397,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:18:08+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and took two quick puffs of her inhaler and then smiled. ""I'm okay now. What would I do without you?"" She asked him then pulled him down and kissed him deeply again. She smiled and then pulled away and said, ""Can I go back to yelling at the computer screen now?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48398,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:23:47+0100,Lexus,"""If you do it without forgetting how to breathe than go for it,"" He says kissing her once more. ""Now, I'm going to pick up the things you asked for and I'll be right back. I think Ivy and Jenna are still out in the living room.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48399,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:27:04+0100,isax,"""I'll just sleep then."" Ashley said as she sighed and yawned then kissed him once more and laid in their bed and stayed asleep. She was exhausted and well stressed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48400,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:41:43+0100,Lexus,"Jenna opened the blinds as Ivy stole the blanket. ""Rise and shine! Today's the day you officially become Mrs. Waters!"" Jenna screeched in excitement clapping her hands in excitement grabbing her arm to pull her out if the bed which she had been sleeping in for a week by herself. Do to tradition if not seeing each other for a week before the wedding Clay hiked it to his old room in his dad's home just across the way. ""If the thought if seeing Clay doesn't get her out of bed I don't know what will."" Ivy said with a chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48401,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:54:11+0100,isax,"Ashley groaned and stood up and wiped her eyes. She sighed and then looked at Jenna but smiled brightly. ""I'm so ready for this right now!"" She said and smiled softly then ran to brush out her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48402,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T00:57:48+0100,Lexus,"Ivy and Jenna both laughed at her sudden excitement to burst out if bed. ""I don't think I've seen her shoot out of bed so fast since we've known her,"" Jenna says walking up behind her in the mirror and played with her hair. ""Have you decided how you want your hair?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48403,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:12:15+0100,isax,"""No. You and Ivy can decide. I honestly don't care."" Ashley said as she laughed but smiled softly and then played with her hair as well. It was long so they could do almost anything. ""I'm so excited y'all don't even know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48404,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:16:27+0100,Lexus,"""We know but you still got awhile."" Ivy says with a chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>""You should care,""Jenna says ""There will be pictures and you have to look at them years from now.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh please Clay would say she was beautiful if she wore a paper bag down the aisle."" Ivy cuts in<br/><br/><br/>""Well duh he's her husband, almost.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48405,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:21:09+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but laugh and then said, ""Y'all are utter retards."" They all laughed and she looked in the mirror again. ""Maybe curled?"" She asked and then said, ""oh I'm wearing boots."" She then smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48406,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:24:08+0100,Lexus,"""of course you are,"" Jenna says with a playful roll of the eyes but you're wearing make up even if I have to hold you down. Now get, go shower we have six hours to make you so beautiful Clay cries.""<br/><br/><br/>""I would like to see that.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, you're going to, I can promise you that."" Jenna says shooing Ashley in the shower. ""The next thing you're gonna tell me is your wedding dress is nothing but lace.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48407,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:26:42+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then said, ""you know me so well Jenna."" She then grabbed her clothes and went to shower and when she came back she smiled and said, ""alright. All clean."" She laughed and then sighed. ""Do I have to wear make up?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48408,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:31:02+0100,Lexus,"""Lord help me,"" Jenna says sitting her down in the chair and pulling out her huge amounts if make up laying it out on the table and beginning her work on enhancing Ashley's beauty. An hour later she laid down her last make up brush. ""What you would do with out me I don't know."" Stepping out of the way of the mirror she let he take in her work. ""So, watcha think?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48409,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:41:36+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped and then said, ""Make up works wonder."" She then laughed softly then said, ""God this is why you are my maid of honor."" She then stood up and yawned. ""I'm hungry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48410,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:50:11+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley Valentine you couldn't have said that before I put lipgloss and lipstick on your lips?"" She exclaims kiddingly. Just then a knock sounded on the door before Enma walked in with a breakfast tray, ""it's just me,"" She says when Ivy blocked the door. ""My oh my Ashley you look stunning!"" Emma exclaims setting the tray down in front if her. ""Great work Jenna,"" She says giving her a high five. ""I can't stay I have to help Clay get ready or he'll look a hot mess but he wanted me to being you breakfast. He made it."" With that she have her a hug and walked back to her brother. On the tray was a note from Clay with a rose in a vase. ""Good morning beautiful, I love to hand see you soon! Don't get too excited you forget how to breathe I don't want to have to make you my wife while you're in a hospital bed."" He knew when he wrote that it would give her a good laugh to calm her nerves if she had any.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48411,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T01:55:50+0100,isax,"Ashley read the note and laughed softly. She shook her head and began to eat her food and then when she finished, she yawned. ""I'm really tired you don't understand..."" She sighed but then said, ""my vows! What am I gunna say?!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48412,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T02:28:44+0100,Lexus,"""You say what's in your heart when you look at him,"" Jenna says simply avoiding stressing her out turning on the curler and began to curl her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48413,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:05:34+0100,isax,"""If I mumble..... If I screw up.... Jenna I'm nervous..."" Ashley said as her wheezing started coming back slowly. Ashley tried to calm herself down and it worked. ""Really need to stop stressing.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48414,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:07:45+0100,Lexus,"""So call Mr. Waters and talk to him."" Jenna says handing Ashley her phone from the charger. ""They said you couldn't see him, they never said you wouldn't talk to him."" She watched as her eyes lit up at this realization.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48415,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:14:44+0100,isax,"Ashley immediately dialed his number and when he answered she sighed, ""Babe, I'm so nervous you don't even understand. What if I mess up on our vows? What if I fall.... Babe so many thoughts are going through my head right now."" She told him as she rambled as always.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48416,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:25:55+0100,Lexus,"""Ash, I was serious when I wrote that note but I need you to calm down so I don't have to kill someone to get to you"" it was killing him to be so close but yet so far away from her when he knew her anxiety would get to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48417,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:28:21+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and said, ""I'm trying Clay. I really am it's just really hard right now... I love you."" She then smiled and Ivy took the phone from her and said, ""we have it under control Clay. No worries. See you in 5 hours!"" Ashley shook her head but laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48418,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:33:59+0100,Lexus,"""I know you do Ivy take good care of her okay? And tell her I love her and give her a hug for me.""with that he hung up the phone trying to comprehend that in five hours she would officially be his. His hands began to tremble. 15 years and he never thought she would be the one she would build a life with but didn't regret nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48419,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:39:56+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as Ivy did what he asked and then she let out a long sigh. ""I love you guys so much. I honestly don't know what I would do without you two."" She told them and looked in the mirror and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48420,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:44:25+0100,Lexus,"As the time drew closer her mom came to the house with the dress as Jenna finished curling her hair. ""Done! Mr Waters is going to be crying a river."" Leaving Ashley with her mom Ivy and Jenna went to get Emma so they would all get into their bridal dresses. ""I hope you know I would only were something this southern for you!"" Jenna shouts.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48421,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:47:08+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and she looked at her dress and cried. ""Mom, I honestly am nervous. Will he like this dress?"" She asked her and her mom just laughed. ""Of course he will my love. Now come, let's get you in your dress then your boots.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48422,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T03:53:29+0100,Lexus,"When the three of them finished getting ready they treaded back up the stairs. And Emma walked up to Ashley and put a string if diamonds and pearls around her neck. ""They were mom's. She would have wanted you to wear them."" She says with a faint smile pushing away the tears.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48423,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:02:52+0100,isax,"Emma looked down at the strong of diamonds and perals and then touched them and smiled at Emma and hugged her tight. ""I don't know what I would do without you Emma. Be strong. I know Clay wishes y'all's mom was here but we all have each other and she's here in spirit.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48424,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:06:26+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I know."" She says with a nod. ""Take care of Clay for me okay? He really does love you and looks forward to your future. He wanted me to give you this as your something new."" He handed her a small pretty wrapped box with a tag that read ""To my wife."" With a diamond bracelet inside to match the necklace.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48425,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:08:50+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and looked at the bracelet then smiled and asked Emma to help put it on her. She then let out a shuddered sigh as her mother said it was time to go. Ashley looked at all three of her friends and then said, ""Shall we get going ladies?"" And then walked to the limo with her mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48426,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:14:56+0100,Lexus,"""You'll be fine,"" Enma whispers giving her a hug before they all turned to leave. ""I pray he figured out how to tie his tie on his own."" She says shaking her head teasingly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48427,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:26:02+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""I know he wouldn't have. He probably had to ask your dad for help."" She sat in the limo as her hand began to shake. She was getting nervous by the second.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48428,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:34:21+0100,Lexus,"""Well he has you for that now."" Emma says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't be nervous you wanted this more than anything. ""Jenna points out as they pulled up to the spot Ashley chose to marry her husband. Jenna thought it was cute. The three girls made their way down the aisle as the breeze flowed through their hair Emma smiled proudly at her older brother who was dressed (tie tied correctly) in his black suit and tie. He was a man now not just her older brother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48429,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:38:09+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and laughed and when they made it to the pier, Ashley's heart began to race. She stepped out of the limo and waited and when the music for her played, she was walked down the aisle by her father. Everyone admired her dress and Ashley stared at her bouquet but then looked up at Clay and smiled softly. Her hand still shaking. She couldn't believe this was happening but she wouldn't regret it at all.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F01%2Fepa3ynus.jpg&amp;hash=3aaefade8b256c1c89ea765f694345b3"" title=""epa3ynus.jpg"">
<img alt=""epa3ynus.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/01/epa3ynus.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F01%2Fepa3ynus.jpg&amp;hash=3aaefade8b256c1c89ea765f694345b3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F01%2F8uremu5y.jpg&amp;hash=7abd721b7f19ff045274eee3200ef7c3"" title=""8uremu5y.jpg"">
<img alt=""8uremu5y.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/01/8uremu5y.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F01%2F8uremu5y.jpg&amp;hash=7abd721b7f19ff045274eee3200ef7c3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48430,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:42:31+0100,Lexus,Clay was standing there all smiles when he saw the three girls made their way down the aisle but his nerves didn't get to him until he set his eyes on her and her stunning dress which of course made him cry. This of course made Jenna silently acknowledged her own victory.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48431,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:45:05+0100,isax,"When Ashley saw Clay crying, it too brought tears to her eyes. She hugged her father at the end of the aisle and then took clays hand and stood where he was facing him and gazing I to his eyes. ""Don't cry, you'll make me cry."" Ashley told him and laughed softly as she wiped away her tears when the ceremony began. Her hand still shaking, even though she was holding both of Clays.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48432,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:49:30+0100,Lexus,"He laughed with her, his hands shaking too he ignored his tears and whispered to her, ""You're so beautiful."" Before the ceremony started they went through normal proceedings and then it was Ashley's turn first to say her vows.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48433,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T04:55:21+0100,isax,"Ashley flashed a smile at Clay when he said she was beautiful and when it came time for her vows, Ashley took a deep breath in then a deep breath out. ""My dearest Clay Waters. You have been there for me 16 years of my life and to be quite honest, I don't know what I would do without ya. You are the love of my life and you have always had my heart. I promise to be your rock and strength for the rest of our days and I promise to forever be by your side. Even when we die, I will love you after that. My love for you is eternal and that will never change. I thank you for all the times you let me cry on your shoulder and for all the times we shared laughs. For the times you proved me wrong and for the times you stayed the night with me during. a thunderstorm. All I have to say is those memories won't stop because, if you will have me, I promise to continue making memories with you."" Ashley said as she cried between her vows and the crowd awed. They knew Ashley wasn't a sappy person but that was a side of her they never had seen before.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48434,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T05:09:11+0100,Lexus,"Clay saw this side of her in Spain but he kept it to himself to treasure it forever but he never expected this from her and that's when the water works started again and he didn't try to hide them. When if was his turn however he wiped them away.""Can I say ditto?"" He asks making everyone laugh before taking a deep breathe and starting his own vows.<br/><br/><br/>""Miss Ashley,<br/><br/><br/>You amaze me still after all these years. To watch you grow into the strong young woman makes me so proud. What makes me even more proud is I'll be able to call you my wife. You've been my best friend for forever now and darlin' I would do everything I've done for you again without a moment's hesitation. I thought I loved you then but I love you even more now and I can promise that love will continue to grow stronger with each passing day. I will love you forever and always, together forever. The most amazing thing about you is you don't know how amazing you really are, strong, caring and loving and anything I could ever give you would never be enough to repay you for the love you have put back in my life, I no longer fill lost and alone and I know you're what mom would have wanted for me and I love you Ash, more than life itself and I can't wait to spend the rest of my life with you even when I get into my old age and you might have to knock some sense into myself. I regret nothing with you you are the missing piece to my unfinished puzzle, thank you for putting me back together when I thought no one would.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48435,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T05:21:17+0100,isax,"At those vows everyone awed and Ashley cried once more. Clay was the sappy one but this wasn't what she was expecting and she tightened her grip in his hands. The officiant asked for the rings and one of Ashley's little cousin and one of Clays walked up with the pillow and the two rings. Ashley took Clays and repeated what the officiant said as she slipped the ring onto Clays finger. ""I give you this ring as a symbol of my commitment to you. It has no beginning and it has no end. May its presence on your hand always remind you of my eternal love.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48436,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T05:34:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay took his ring and thanked the kids giving them both a hug to make them feel like they were important before he out the ring on her finger and repeated the same thing. Once the officiant gave him permission to kiss his bride he dipped her before kissing her tomato call gas everyone clapped and cheered. Before he tilted her back up he whispered in her ear, ""I love you Mrs Waters.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48437,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T11:07:11+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and when she was dipped, she was shocked but she smiled at her husband and kissed him back. When she was back on her feet, she held his hand as everyone clapped and continued to cheer. ""I love you more Mr. Waters."" She whispered to him and kissed his cheek then walked back down the aisle with him and when everyone went down, Ivy ran over and hugged Ashley tight. ""Well, congratulations Mrs. Waters."" She told her and Ashley smiled. ""Thank you."" Ashley told her and Jenna came, ""Well Ashley, you are now 21 so tonight you get to drink."" Ashley simply laughed at her friend and when everyone left to the reception, even all the girls found a ride, Ashley and Clay went in the limo. The minute Clay closed the door, Ashley pulled him over and kissed him lovingly. ""I'm so happy I am now Mrs. waters. It feels like a dream."" She whispered against his lips and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48438,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T15:28:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiles against her lips as well pulling away for a moment. ""I know, don't forget how to breathe,"" He teases before pulling her back in for another kiss, to him her kisses were sweeter now, maybe because now he knew he would be the only one to get them from this moment on. ""You really do look beautiful,"" He says looking at the dress. ""But I know something that will make you even more beautiful,"" Taking a handkerchief out of his suit pocket he removed all the make up from her face. ""There, that's more like my wife.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48439,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T15:33:59+0100,isax,"Ashley had to admit, Clays kisses were better then ever before now. She was just glad he was forever hers now. She looked at his handkerchief and then looked as he began to wipe away the make up from her face. She smiled softly but then laughed. ""I told Jenna I didn't want it but she said I had to or I would get pinned to a bed so she could do it."" She said and then rested her head on his shoulder and let out a content sigh. ""I love you Mr. Waters. So much. I know your mom would have been proud of the man you grew up to be."" She whispered and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48440,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T15:51:59+0100,Lexus,"""Well then Jenna and I will have to have a talk now won't me?"" He then took her in for one more kiss before she laid her head on his shoulder and he hears what she said. It was bitter sweet for him, of course he wanted his mom to be here but hearing that from his wife made it sound like it could be true. He let out a sigh, ""I hope so Ash, I really hope so."" With that they arrived at the reception so he took her hand and led her inside where their first dance began.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48441,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T16:05:56+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and closed her eyes and then when they walked into the reception, she was nervous for their first dance as Mr. And Mrs. Waters. As the song played however, she looked up at her husband and stared in his eyes the entire time. After awhile she wrapped her arms around his neck more and laid her head on his shoulder as she moved closer. Flashes went off but she didn't care. This was perfect. ""I love you. There's not enough words in the world to tell you how much I love you. I'm glad you're the one I will spend the rest of my life with."" She whispered in his ear and when the music ended she kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48442,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T17:48:13+0100,Lexus,"""Well look who pulled the sappy card today,"" he says with a laugh. ""I could say the same about you."" He says kissing her cheek as the dance end he smiled as everyone clapped when they made their way to their seats. ""You did a fabulous job with the planning I must say, it looks incredible.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48443,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T17:56:13+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and shook her head at her husband. When she sat at their seats she looked around the hall and smiled. ""I couldn't have finished it without the help of our amazing friends and your sister."" She told him when Jenna brought their plates of food over. Ashley looked at her and smiled softly and then Jenna walked off. Ashley played around with her food for a bit until she actually had a little appitiet to eat. When they finished the dance began and Ashley was glad everyone was enjoying themselves. After awhile it was time for the garter and the bouquet toss. Jenna grabbed Ashley and sat her down in a chair in the center where everyone could see. Ashley looked at Clay and just laughed. She knew she would laugh the entire time this was happening.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48444,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T18:31:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too, his face also turned bright red, it wasn't that he was shy to remove it, he had undressed her before but he never removed clothing in front of people. He walked over to her with his hands politely in his pockets and smiled at her before leaning down and kissing her. ""Forgive me for this,"" he whispers with a laugh before bedding down and removing it from underneath her dress.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48445,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T18:41:55+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly into the kiss and laughed softly when he bent down. Ivy laughed and told Jenna, ""Cough it up."" And Jenna sighed giving her $10. Ivy knew Clay would be a gentleman while taking the garter off from Ashley's thigh. Jenna sighed and shook her head but walked over when Clay finished and told Ashley to stand up, which she did and then all the single guys lined up to catch the garter. Ashley couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48446,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T18:47:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too looking over to see them all lined up in a row. It looked like everyone in the town had attended the wedding. ""Come on Gaven, you get it that like too,"" He says pushing him forward. The two had made up and were in good terms again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48447,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T18:52:58+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed shaking his head and walked to join the line as well. Ashley smiled at her husband and Gaven and then Jenna began to count down the throw and once Clay released it, Gaven caught it without the intentions of catching it. All the girls laughed and Ashley did as well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48448,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T18:55:07+0100,Lexus,"""I should have suspected that one,"" Clay says wiping the laughing tears from his eyes. ""Ladies'! He's all yours! Who wants first dibbs?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48449,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:05:23+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but continue laughing, as did Ivy and Jenna. Gaven sighed and walked up to Clay and said, ""I don't like you at the moment."" When Ashley heard him, she couldn't help but keep laughing. Finally when everyone calmed down and all the girls lined up, Ashley got ready to the bouquet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48450,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:09:02+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yes you do, I just made you bachelor of the night,"" he says placing his hands firmly on his shoulder. ""Now go buy a pretty girl a drunk but don't go crazy."" He watched as Ashley for ready to throw the bouquet making a guess Jenna would catch it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48451,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:21:22+0100,isax,"The one who caught it was actually not Jenna, and Jenna was upset for that. The one who caught it was Emma. Ashley laughed softly and went to hug her three friends and then smiled at Emma. Ashley then walked over to Clay and kissed him softly. When she pulled away she was quickly grabbed by Jenna and she grabbed Clay. She took them to the cake for them to cut it together.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48452,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:25:16+0100,Lexus,"""Hey, don't get any idea with my little sister,"" He says sternly to the single guys. When his wife kissed him he smiled and tagged along when he was pulled to the cake. His sister did make it and for her it was a piece if art. She was always an amazing baker and cake decorator. ""Nice job Em,"" He says taking her into a hug before turning back to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48453,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:28:06+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and hugged Emma as well. ""Thanks for all the help."" She whispered and then pulled away as pictures were taken of Clay and Ashley with their cake. There was one where they took the first cut together, then when the intertwined their arms and fed each other cake and the one Ashley would love most of all was the one where Ashley put icing on Clays face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48454,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:34:51+0100,Lexus,He smiled when she out the icing on his face so he put it on her nose like he did at her birthday party and then kissed it off. After the cake he sat back down with her hand on his leg and watched everyone have a great time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48455,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:38:23+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly when Clay did exactly what he did at her birthday with the icing. When they sat back Ashley let out a content sigh and then looked over at Clay. ""Well, I guess you will be waking up to see this ugly face everyday now huh?"" She said as she laughed and yet another slow song came on. Neon moon, everyone's favorite. Ashley looked at Clay and Jenna looked at him as well as if telling Clay to get his wife and dance with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48456,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:41:36+0100,Lexus,"Smiling at Jenna he held out his hand for his wife to take and led her back on the dance floor. ""Your face isn't ugly, it's the most beautiful thing I've ever laid my eyes on,"" he says with a content smile kissing her forehead he took her hand in his and began to dance with her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48457,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:46:24+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and shook her head at her husband but she continued to dance with him. She smiled a loving smile and when the song was over she looked at him and kissed him softly once more. ""I just can't get over the taste of your lips."" She whispered against them and laughed then walked back to her table where someone asked if she was wearing boots and she nodded, picking her dress up just a little bit to show them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48458,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:51:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay had walked up behind her, placing his hand on her waist he smiled as she showed off her boots and whispered in her ear. ""I like yours more,"" Chuckling in her ear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48459,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T19:57:38+0100,isax,"Ashley was startled a bit when she felt hands on her waist but she smiled and laughed softly at his comment. She turned around and said, ""Well when we get home they are all yours for the night."" She laughed softly and kissed him again and once more the flashes went off and when Ashley pulled away, she couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48460,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:03:10+0100,Lexus,"He ignored the flashes smiling at her devilishly with raised eyebrows as he watched her laughed he let out a chuckle before speaking again. ""I'd like that, a lot,"" He says kissing her deeper and pulling away not giving her anymore. ""I'll be waiting,"" He says walking off to go get a drink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48461,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:05:50+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at Clay and that's when Jenna walked over with a few drinks for Ashley to try but they were a bit to girly for Ashley's taste. Ivy raised an eyebrow and then gave Ashley the last if her beer and that's what Ashley drank, satisfied. ""You're a southern girl alright."" Ivy said and Ashley laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48462,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:10:32+0100,Lexus,"""I can see my hour if hard work is no longer in existence."" Jenna says teasingly letting out a sigh, ""All the things I do for you and you don't appreciate them,"" she says with a laugh. ""So, what's next for you two? A baby?"" Jenna's asked her eyes lighting up at the thought.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48463,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:14:49+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at Jenna as she took another sip of her beer and she blinked. ""Okay, Clay took off the make up in the limo. He said I looked more like myself without it. And as for the baby, you're kidding me right? Maybe when I finish school but not now."" Ivy laughed and said, ""So I guess Clay will have to use protection on his wedding night. How sad."" Ashley looked at Ivy and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48464,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:26:19+0100,Lexus,"""Well,"" Jenna says playing with the run f her glass. ""They could chance it."" This made both Ivy and Jenna erupt in laughter. ""We're kidding,"" Jenna reassures Ashley. ""You should explore the horizons before you start a family but I'm sure he'll be thrilled when you're ready,"" she says looking over to Clay who was laughing with some guys at the bar.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48465,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:40:37+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her two friends and shook her head at both of them. ""I'm sure he will be thrilled too."" She told them and then looked over at him and smiled. She continued drinking her beer and when she finished, Ivy laughed. ""Need another southern girl?"" She asked and Ashley nodded so Ivy got up and went to the bar to buy Ashley another beer. ""Your wife sure is southern ya know that?"" Ivy said to Clay as she got the beer and walked back to the table, giving it to Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48466,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:46:40+0100,Lexus,"""Hey! Dot give he too many of those!"" Clay shouts winking at Ashley before turning back to the guys who were playing a drinking game he watched in amusement.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48467,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:55:14+0100,isax,"Jenna and Ivy laughed and Ashley did as well but she drank her second and last beer like nothing. She stretched and then yawned. She was getting sleepy. It was almost time for the reception to be over and Ashley sadly had to stay behind to clean up but her friends told her no. ""No ma'am. You need to go enjoy your night with your husband."" They told her and Ashley sighed but looked at Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48468,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T20:59:18+0100,Lexus,"He smiled when their eyes meet without even trying. He said good night to his friends and walked back over to his wife taking her hand. ""Come on, everyone is waiting outside to wish us off."" With a smile he said thank you to Jenna and Ivh for all their help and they followed them out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48469,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:17:09+0100,isax,"Ashley let Clay lead her and continued walking when everyone began to clap. She got into the limo and laid her head back. She probably drank to many beers to handle because her head was killing her. When she felt Clay next to her, she rested her head on his shoulder. The alcohol was defiantly getting to her now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48470,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:21:37+0100,Lexus,"All he could do was chuckle as he stroked her hair. ""I tries to warn you but you already don't want to listen to your dashing husband."" Gently he began to massage you temples to relieve her headache until they got home. When they arrived he picked her up and carried her inside like tradition and laid her gently in the bed before going to retrieve pain killers and water.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48471,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:31:23+0100,isax,"""Oh shut up."" Ashley told him as she laughed softly but then stopped because it made her headache worse. She wrapped her arms around his neck and laughed softly. She took the pain killers from him and swallowed them with the help of the water. She smiled softly and then pulled Clay down and kissed him lovingly and deeply. When she pulled away, she laughed softly and whispered, ""So Jenna said we could always chance it tonight."" She awaited his reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48472,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:38:10+0100,Lexus,"He didn't reject the kiss, in face he didn't want her to pull away but when she did he was shocked. He looked at her for a few moments. ""Well, I wasn't expecting that,"" He says blinking. ""Is it worth chancing Ash? What about school? You do realize if we chance it there is a possibility of a child? What about you and your career? Do you really want to juggle that?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48473,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:42:21+0100,isax,"""Shhh my love."" Ashley said as she brought up her finger to his mouth. ""I was only kidding. I have just one year of school left after this."" She whispered and then pulled him back down and kissed him deeply and lovingly once more. She was glad his hair had grown back some because she was able for start playing with it again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48474,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:45:26+0100,Lexus,"He smiled on her lips and continued to kiss her tenderly before pulling away. ""I can tell you missed doing that, God I missed you,"" He says referring to the week he spent without her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48475,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:50:05+0100,isax,"""I missed you too. It sucked knowing you were so close yet so far."" She said as she laughed softly. ""Day one as Mrs. Waters was and still is amazing."" She said as she smiled and kissed him quickly once more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48476,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T21:56:14+0100,Lexus,"""Good, I'm glad I hope you like the upcoming days too."" He says kissing her again and holding her closer. ""Don't ever leave me again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48477,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:02:28+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""I won't. No going to bars without me again."" She then continued playing with his hair and then she let out a content sigh. ""Jenna was disappointed you took off her whole hour of hard work."" She whispered and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48478,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:05:39+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure she was but I don't care,"" He admits. ""You don't need to wear any of that to look beautiful you already are and I wanted everyone to see that for themselves.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48479,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:09:08+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and kissed him gently then when she put away she said, ""I really do love that sappy side of you."" She smiled against his lips and then kissed him again once more but this time, held it for as long as she could.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48480,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:19:15+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah I know you so now shut up and do some more of that. You promised me."" He says with a smirk returning the kiss and as things began to escalate he let all his love for her be shown and when she fell asleep on his arm he looked down at the woman who was now his wife and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48481,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:24:27+0100,isax,"Ashley grinned and continued to kiss him and as things escalated she herself let her love for Clay show and after it all, she fell asleep in his arm. She was tired but she was happy. She curled closer to him as he looked at her and she didn't wake up until the next morning.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48482,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:39:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay has woken up and got dressed and headed out for his run when on his way back he heard loud neighing coming from the barn running for it he was pretty sure he had a hunch as to what was going on. Stepping inside he saw Tegan pacing back and forth in her stall. Walking up to her he pet her to calm her down. ""It's okay girl,"" he says sweetly. Letting her out if the small stalk he saw what he expected and moved her to the bigger one. ""Well mama your baby is coming."" He says with a smile watching her pace back and forth he watched her with a smile. ""Don't worry girl, I won't leave you."" He says through her loud neighs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48483,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:43:22+0100,isax,"Ashley woke up rather early. At least early for her. She yawned and smiled as she looked around their room and saw her boots by the bed but her dress thrown on the ground. She got up and got dressed then picked things up a bit and walked down stairs to make her her coffee. Black with just a bit of sugar was how she liked it. She wore an oversized sweatshirt and her nike shorts when she heard neighing. She walked out of the house with her coffee and walked to the barn where she saw her horse pacing back and forth then saw Clay. She smiled softly at the two and walked over, taking a sip of her coffee. ""It's time Tegan."" Ashley whispered as the mare neighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48484,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:47:33+0100,Lexus,"""It could be able since it's her first,"" Clay whispers to his wife when Axel started acting up he took him out of the stall and petted him walking him to the pasture. ""Don't worry boy, she's in good hands."" He says as the horse shuffled his hooves and let out a snort before he walked back into the barn.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48485,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:51:36+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly as her husband took Axel out to the pasture and finally, Tegan stopped pacing and sat on the floor but her neighing was still loud. Ashley put her coffee down and walked over and started to pet the mare. ""Just a little more Tegan. Just a little more and your baby will be here."" Ashley whispered as she smiled a bright smile and finally Tegan let out one last neigh and another little horse was in the barn. Ashley smiled and continued to pet Tegan and said, ""Good job mom."" She then looked up at Axel and her husband and smiled. ""The baby's here."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48486,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T22:57:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and walked over to the stall to check on the foal. He watched as Tegan bent down and started to clean the baby but was concerned when the foal hadn't responded to it's mother's touch. Stepping closer he looked to his wife with concern in his eyes. ""He isn't breathing, go grab something to keep him warm."" He instructs his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48487,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:04:59+0100,isax,"Hearing that worried Ashley tremendously. She quickly ran back to the house and came back with the blanket her mother made her for one of the foals Pepsi had. She walked back and handed it to Clay and then stood next to the foal as she sighed. ""Clay I'm worried..."" She whispered and when Axel noticed no response, he became upset and started acting up. Ashley looked at Clay and kissed him on the cheek then walked over to Axel and took him out of the barn and walked him out to the pasture again. ""Calm down boy. Clays doin everythin he can. He will pull through Axel."" She told him and pet him until Axel calmed down. At that moment, Ashley walked back in with Axel and looked at her husband with worried eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48488,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:22:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay moved the foal away from Tegan as Ashley walked up behind him and said she was worried. ""He'll be okay."" He smiles leaning down in from of the foal and rubbed the blanket against him to finish cleaning him off and to keep him warm. ""Come on boy,"" he whispers sticking his finger in his mouth and clears his throat, he began to breathe. ""Ayatta boy,"" he says with a smile backing up and giving him back to Tegan as she nudged him to his feet he opened his eyes and flicked his ears.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48489,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:25:57+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at the sight and Axel let out a neigh. Ashley laughed at the two then walked over and hugged Clay from behind. ""You're amazin ya know that?"" She whispered and kissed his cheek softly and then smiled at the little family. ""What should we name him?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48490,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:39:00+0100,Lexus,"""I'm bit amazing, the little fella did it all on his own."" He says stepping out of the stall and looked at him. ""Hmmm I don't know. What do you think?"" He was a full black horse with a brown mane and tail like Axel's<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48491,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:43:16+0100,isax,"Ashley shrugged. She couldn't think of a name for him. ""I'm not really sure. What goes with him?"" She asked as she admired the color of his coat. Ashley continued to think of names until she began to wheeze. She sighed and walked back to the house and found her inhaler. She hated her asthma. She really hoped her children wouldn't inherit it from her. If they did she would be worried none stop.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48492,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:49:06+0100,Lexus,"For now he left Tegan with the foal as he began to nurse. He walked back up this house and went to check on his wife. ""Are you doing alright Hun?"" He asks genuinely concerned that this still hadn't calmed if self down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48493,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:53:30+0100,isax,"Ashley was in their bedroom, staring at the ceiling as she sighed and continued to think. When she heard Clays voice she smiled and threw her arm over her eyes. ""Yeah love. Just trying to get it stable.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48494,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-01T23:57:07+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sorry I can't do anything to make it stop,"" He admitted. He thought to himself that maybe if he never left this wouldn't have happened. ""What are you thinking about?"" He asks sitting beside her and stared at the ceiling with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48495,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:00:24+0100,isax,"""It's okay love. It's not your fault. It's genetics fault."" Ashley told him as she moved her arm and looked at him. ""How I don't want my kids to put up with this crap like I do."" She told him and sighed but then looked back up at the ceiling. ""I hope they're healthy like their father."" She added and smiled, ""and athletic but I will allow them to be band nerds instead."" She told him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48496,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:07:08+0100,Lexus,"""If not their father will always be there to make sure they're okay like he did their mother."" He says with a laugh at her comment. ""If course you would? Is that because that's what you wanted to be?"" He asks teasingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48497,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:09:16+0100,isax,"Ashley scoffed. ""Please. I was and still am a die hard softball player and you know that. I can kick any guys *** when it comes to hitting home runs."" She said and laughed softly then looked at Clay. ""Now that I think about it, what were you in high school? I forgot.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48498,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:11:29+0100,Lexus,"""I should feel insulted,"" He says with a laugh. ""I ran and was on the swim team, remember?l he says often finding her watching him swim after school. ""I think you just like seeing me without a shirt on.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48499,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:15:47+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""that's a possibility."" She looked at Clay and kissed him softly then said, ""I love you so much."" She then sighed and said, ""I do miss the red dirt sometimes. More the mound then anything.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48500,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:18:53+0100,Lexus,"""You're so cute, I know that's what it was though."" He says getting back up from the bed. ""So what do you want to do today as your first official day as Mrs Waters?"" He asks going into the dresser for clean clothes to take a shower.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48501,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:24:36+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and shrugged. ""I don't know to be honest. Maybe just a movie? I'm not sure to be quite honest."" Ashley told him as she sighed and she herself got clothes but laid back down and waited for Clay to finish his shower.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48502,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:35:10+0100,Lexus,"""So what's the hype about this place?"" Clays asks once they made it to the hotel and he set all her bags down. They were spending a week in Italy on their honeymoon because Clay knew she wanted to come since she decided to stay home to finish school he felt bad so he bought the tickets and surprised her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48503,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:36:51+0100,isax,"""The sight seeing and romance!"" Ashley said as she smiled and then kissed him softly. ""Thank you so much."" She whispered and then went to the bed and laid down. She was tired, even though the sun was out. ""Can I just spend a day and rest?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48504,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:40:05+0100,Lexus,"He didn't pull away from the kiss and nodded at her thanks and jumped in the bed with her. ""The both of us can just rest,"" he says with a laugh pulling her closer and dozing off to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48505,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:41:39+0100,isax,Ashley laughed and feel asleep as well. She was rudely awoken however by a dream she hadn't had in years. She looked around and sighed as she realized her hand was being held by her husbands. She tried to calm and then just turned on the tv.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48506,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T00:46:42+0100,Lexus,Clay had been in a deep sleep when she awoke and still had her hand in but when he heard the tv he let go but didn't get up because he was too exhausted to try and find out why it was on while he drifted back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48507,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T01:03:50+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything, she just sighed and then laid back down and then fell back asleep with him once again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48508,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T01:11:39+0100,Lexus,"He sleep until the nest morning and when he woke up he looked over at her sleeping peacefully and smiled, he began to stoke her hair and kissed her good morning multiple times until she finally opened her eyes and he still continued to kiss her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48509,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T01:46:51+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kisses she was recieving. ""I love you."" She whispered and then kissed him back and after a few more she sat up and stretched. ""Where shall we go first today love?"" She asked and then smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48510,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T01:49:25+0100,Lexus,"""Wherever Mrs. Waters wants to go today but her husband could use some food before we start a new adventure together,"" He says intertwining their fingers together and kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48511,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T02:15:12+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then said ""Well we can go eat first then. Let's go find us a restaurant."" She got up then went to find clothes and since she was still shy so she went to the bathroom to change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48512,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T02:19:50+0100,Lexus,"He shook her head at her Ashe she walked into the bathroom. With a sigh he got out of the bed and found clothes to change into in his suitcase and changed in the room. When she walked out he sensed her watching him put his shirt on. ""I know you're watching me,"" He says with a smirk turning to her and kissing her. ""But that's okay, you can look all you want."" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48513,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T02:30:12+0100,isax,"Ashley blushed a deep red and she looked at the ground. ""Not my fault my husband has an amazing body."" She said and then went to go fix her hair. She sighed as she saw the mess.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48514,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T02:36:23+0100,Lexus,"""You're so flattering but it's not the best,"" He admits, since being home from the military he let his body go because he was too focused on his wife for the time being. ""I think yours is perfect though,""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48515,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T02:47:08+0100,isax,"""Please. I am far from perfect."" Ashley told them as she shook her head and finally just curled her hair which took an hour. ""You ready?"" She asked when she was all finished and grabbed her purse.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48516,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T02:52:38+0100,Lexus,"""No, you are perfect in every single way."" Taking her hand he smiled at her the way she chose to do her hair which did take indeed an hour but he didn't mind it.""Yes, Mrs Waters I am ready.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48517,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:01:27+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at him and kissed him quickly before she walked off with him to look around and find a restaurant. After awhile she found one and pulled Clay that way and then say down and got a water. ""I honestly don't know what to try.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48518,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:11:49+0100,Lexus,"""That makes two of is,"" looking at the menu he saw there were all kinds of things to chose from. He thought it would be a good time to talk to her about his departure but he didn't want to ruin their honeymoon so he didn't mention it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48519,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:20:01+0100,isax,"(Oh god. The departure.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly and after awhile of deciding, she decided to just go with the Chicken Alfredo but she knew it would be a bit different then the one at home. Ashley then looked at her husband and noticed something was bothering him. ""Are you okay my love?"" She asked him a bit curious to what was going on.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48520,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:23:34+0100,Lexus,"(Just wait for it.)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I just have some things on my mind and don't know how to say them,"" his grip on the menu tightened. He didn't want to go, he shouldn't have mentioned now but he didn't like to keep things. ""I have something to tell you,"" he half whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48521,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:28:37+0100,isax,"(Okay.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley blinked and then nodded and said, ""okay, well you can tell me anything. What's bothering you?"" She asked him as she noticed his grip tighten on his menu. ""Hey, Clay are you okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48522,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:36:26+0100,Lexus,"""No actually I'm not, thanks for noticing, I don't even know what made me think it was okay to bring this up. I'm sorry. But I don't want to do this, and I need you to not be upset, this is already hard enough for me. Harder than the first time I had to tell you. Because if something happens to me I've given you the one thing I want you to have, a family. Ash, I have no choice I've been drafted.""<br/><br/><br/>(There it is.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48523,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:41:52+0100,isax,"Ashley took in all that he was saying and she simply said, ""Oh."" She looked at her food when it came to the table and she played with it for quite awhile. After a bit she ate but barley made a dent in it. She let out a deep sigh and then said, ""Okay. It's fine. You have no choice but to go. I'm okay with it but about a family, Clay, honey, it's okay. Honestly it is. I'm just happy to have your last name now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48524,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:45:15+0100,Lexus,(that moment when it was supposed to say I haven't and now I have to improvise. xD *Thinks intently*)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48525,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:49:21+0100,isax,( xD I can go edit it if you'd like)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48526,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:50:05+0100,Lexus,(That would be better xD I'm sorry.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48527,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:50:32+0100,isax,(it's okay. Give me a sec.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48528,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:51:01+0100,Lexus,"(It's okay, no rush, my fault.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48529,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T03:51:46+0100,isax,(It's okay. No worries.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48530,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T04:04:06+0100,isax,(It's edited!)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48531,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T04:07:46+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley it's not okay, not for me. It's important me, as your husband to five that to you but now isn't the time and inhale no choice but to go and I make no promises something won't happen,"" with a sigh his head in his hands before looking at her again. ""I'm sorry,"" He says sincerely.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48532,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T04:18:23+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and paid for their food and then took his hands in hers. ""Clay honey look at me."" She told him and when their eyes met, she let out a weak smile. ""Love, I love you so much and honestly Clay, it's okay if I don't have a family with you. Emma can always carry on the blood of the Waters. Clay honey I'm trying to be strong here when in reality I just want to curl up and cry so please don't make this harder then it is. I'll be okay my love.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48533,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T04:23:36+0100,Lexus,"He gave her a faint smile and shook his head at her. ""For the sake of avoiding argument I'll agree with you but I Judy want you to be okay and most importantly to be happy. I will always try to fight my way back to you of course but I need you to be okay and not be the person you were the first time.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48534,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T04:28:40+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she thought about how she was the first time. She couldn't make any promises. She knew she would end up like that eventually and well, it was harder now because he was her husband. ""I'm sorry Clay but I can't make you any promises. It's harder this time for me then last time Clay. I know I will end up exactly like that and you know that too. Honey, I will be alright however. I won't end up not breathing, that promise I can keep.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48535,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T04:40:14+0100,Lexus,"""Okay."" He says in a sigh. ""But let's not worry about that now,"" he says taking her hands again. ""I love you, you know that right?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48536,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T04:44:06+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and nodded. ""I do. You tell me everyday and I'm glad you do because I love you too."" She told him then asked, ""Well, ready to go sight seeing?"" She asked and stood up. She was scared. Very scared because she just made a promise she knew she couldn't keep. She wouldn't be surprised if she wound up in the hospital again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48537,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T05:04:21+0100,Lexus,"""Of course I am."""" He says taking her hand trying not to think about how she made a promise she couldn't keep and he prayed they both would make it through.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48538,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T05:06:03+0100,isax,Ashley smiled and walked out with Clay and continued about making that promise. Maybe she could end up dead in the hospital but she needed to be strong for her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48539,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T05:10:53+0100,Lexus,"""So what do you want to see first?"" He ask looking down at her with a smile blocking the departure out of his head. He wasn't going to let it ruin her time here.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48540,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T09:09:33+0100,isax,"Ashley did the same and blocked out the departure but she smiled. ""Well since in Rome. We could go see the Colosseum?"" She asked him and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48541,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T14:28:20+0100,Lexus,"""Sounds like a plan Mrs. Waters,"" He says heading in the direction they wanted to go as she started her many pictures extravaganza like always he just smiled and played along.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48542,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T14:30:16+0100,isax,"After awhile, Ashley felt weak so she fell to the ground. She didn't know what possibly could be wrong until she felt her chest tighten. She closed her eyes and tried to get it to calm down but she couldn't. ""C-Clay...."" She whispered and kept her eyes closed as the wheezing began.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48543,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T14:36:12+0100,Lexus,"(Drama.)<br/><br/><br/>He felt the lost grip of her hand and turned around to see her collapsed on the ground. ""Ashley!"" He says running towards her hearing the wheezing sent him into a panic and quite frankly he was tired of feeling helpless. ""How bad?"" He asks waiting for her to hold up her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48544,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T14:41:02+0100,isax,"(Always.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley kept her eyes closed and finally, for once, held up a five fingers. She hadn't had a five since she was younger but this was what it felt like. She felt tears flow down her face as she continued to gasp for air. She hated this. She hated it so much and this was apart of her. She honestly didn't know how her husband could put up with this because she couldn't. She was ready at one point to just let it kill her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48545,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T14:46:04+0100,Lexus,He didn't let his panicking show because he didn't want to stress her out. Think Clay. He told himself. He picked her up and ran with her until he found someone to tell him where the hospital was and then took her there. Every now and again he would stop his running to put oxygen into her lungs from his breathing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48546,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T14:55:05+0100,isax,"Ashley cried into Clays chest the entire time he carried her. She honestly hated this and was worried about going to a hospital in Italy. She knew Clay was worried too. She however finally gave in and her body went completely limp. She had fallen unconscious again. Upon arriving at the hospital, there was a nurse who could tell Clay and Ashley were American so she called over a doctor who spoke English. He asked for a stretcher and told Clay to lay Ashley on it then said began to listen to her heart beat. ""I'm assuming it was an asthma attack. Please wait in the waiting room and when get her to be stable again, we will call you over."" He told Clay and took Ashley to the back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48547,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T15:01:29+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh,"" He says soothing Ashley's crying until he noticed she had gone unconscious ""No, no, no, Damn it."" He whispers his pace to where he was going until he made it. ""Please, you have to help me,"" He told the Italian nurse, ""My wife."" He watched with desperate eyes as the English doctor came out and he did what she said. ""No, you have to let me come with you,"" he pleaded he wanted to see everything they did to her. ""Please, I'm her husband, she'll panic if I'm not near her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48548,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T15:33:58+0100,isax,"The doctor looked around and then simply nodded. ""Alright, come on."" He told Clay and then went to the back where they automatically hooked her up to the oxygen. They put her ivs and made sure she was getting enough fluids. The doctor was listening to her breathing and then he said something in Italian. He looked over at Clay and said, ""She will be okay."" He then got what he asked and thankfully that was when Ashley woke up, immediately looking around for Clay. ""Ashley, I'm Doctor Stevens. I need you to do your peak flow test. I'm assuming you've been through this before correct?"" The doctor told her and Ashley nodded. ""Okay. I'll hold it in your mouth, you just take the biggest breath you can right now."" Ashley nodded once more and did as he asked, all while holding Clays hand tight. After three times of that, they gave Ashley steroids for the asthma itself and then Bronchodialators for the muscles to relax. After awhile, Ashley's breathing went to normal and she looked at Clay with a weak smile and apologetic eyes. ""There. All stable. The nurse will take you two to her room. I put down to be the only doctor to help her and my nurse does speak English as well. We will help with anything you need."" The doctor told Clay and then his nurse took them to the room for Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48549,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T15:43:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed in relief when they allowed him to go back with them. He watched anxiously their every move to make sure it was done right. A big weight came off his shoulders when he heard she was going to be okay and smiled big when he saw her open her eyes and reach for his hand. He gave it to her as she was instructed what to do he watches with curiosity and thanked the doctor before he moved Ashley into her own room. Once they left he turned to her. ""Welcome back,"" He whispers with a smile stroking her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48550,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T15:46:49+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled up at her husband and said, ""I honestly don't know how you put up with me and this asthma."" She sighed and looked at Clay. ""I'm sorry. I really wish I could just prevent them but they just happen."" She whispered and after awhile she began to think. If she had an attack while he was away, would that be the time it consumes her fully and she gives in? How would she feel to wake up in the hospital and realize Clay isn't the one their. She shoved those thoughts to her back and she held his hand. ""When do you leave?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48551,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T15:51:42+0100,Lexus,"""Oh don't worry about that now,"" He says clearing his throat not wanting her to fully move her thoughts to when he left. ""And I out up with it because I'm your husband and I love you and it's not your fault for it being in you."" He rubbed her arm gently and began to softly sing the song he did like the first time it happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48552,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T15:57:03+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and laughed softly as he sung the song she knew so well. She began to sing it with him and after awhile she slowly fell asleep. Her thoughts were completely on when he had to leave, even if she didn't want them to be. She however was just exhausted from the event and decided to rest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48553,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T15:58:58+0100,Lexus,"He smiled as she shut here eyes and watched her sleep peacefully for he wasn't sure how long before he called her mother to tell her what happened but that it was under control now, the whole time his gaze rested on his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48554,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:03:05+0100,isax,"After awhile, the nurse walked in and smiled at the sleeping Ashley. ""I brought her medicine the doctor wants her to take. I'll come back when she's awake however."" She told Clay and smiled then walked back out. Ashley slowly woke up after that and saw her husband looking at her. ""Is my face that beautiful that you have to watch me when I sleep?"" She asked him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48555,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:09:13+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah,it is,"" He admits looking at her with awe in his eyes. ""I hope our children take the looks of their mother and not from their father,"" He says with a smile. He began to think about their kids and how they would look and it ensued a new want in him, one he knew he couldn't have unless he came home safely.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48556,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:13:44+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then said, ""Please. I hope they look like their father. I want them to get your looks. Not mine."" She then smiled softly and thought about their kids. She really hoped Clay came home safe. She did want a family, even if she told Clay it was okay if she didn't get a family with him. ""Clay, I love you."" She whispered and smiled softly at him again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48557,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:19:02+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He whispers back to her before kissing her gently on her lips. ""That's why I am coming home to you, I did it before and I'll do it again, I might be a little mangled but we all heal. Besides. I didn't build a giant library for me not to see you use it for what it's for,"" He says with a laugh referring to her becoming a teacher.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48558,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:27:04+0100,isax,"Ashley kissed Clay back gently and then she smiled at what he said. She laughed softly and then said, ""I'll be looking forward to the day you come home. I will probably be in the library, yelling at my screen but I'll be looking forward to it."" She then pulled him down and kissed him softly again while playing with his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48559,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:36:39+0100,Lexus,"""You're probably right,"" He says with a laugh enjoying his kisses when less than an hour ago he wasn't sure if he would ever get them again. He pulled away when he felt her fingers in his hair, ""Maybe u should get you a dog to pet while I'm away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48560,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:40:08+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then said, ""No I'm okay. I'll just wait until you come home to play with yours."" She laughed again and kissed him softly once more. She honestly was scared she wouldn't be able to taste his lips again but thankfully she pulled through, like always. She pulled away then said, ""I'm hungry but I don't know what kind of hospital food they have here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48561,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:44:11+0100,Lexus,"""So what are you suggesting? That your dashing husband leave you alone here in this odd unfamiliar place to go on an adventure by himself to find you some food?"" He asks with a laugh. Getting up from the chair he stared at her for a moment. ""The things I do for you,"" He says with the shake of his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48562,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:56:19+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""It's because you love me."" She then blew him a kiss and laughed as he left and that's when the nurse came in and gave Ashley the medicine she needed to take and then she took another peak flow test. Just to make sure everything was alright.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48563,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T16:59:15+0100,Lexus,"In record time he returned with food for her I eat, glad to see everyone was alright with his wife. ""Here you are Mrs. Waters , brought to you by Mr. Waters himself.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48564,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:03:16+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and took the food from her husband and immediately began to dig in. She was hungry since she hadn't ate since yesterday. She yawned and stretched then looked at Clay. ""I love you."" She whispered and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48565,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:08:19+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too Hun, "" He says watching her eat. ""I'm sorry but I think we have to Cut this extravaganza shirt and get you home when you're stable enough to travel. I don't feel comfortable being here."" he felt bad they had not really got to see the country she loves so much but she was still more important to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48566,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:19:07+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed because she knew her husband was right. ""Okay. I guess we just have to wait though. I can't just get up and leave."" Ashley looked at her husband and said, ""Sorry I ruined out honeymoon."" She did feel bad that this was their honeymoon and it got ruined.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48567,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:21:46+0100,Lexus,"""You didn't ruin anything, it doesn't matter where we go as long as I'm with you and there's always a next time,"" he says with a optimistic smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48568,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:25:10+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then said, ""You always know the right things to say. I love you so much Clay Waters. I couldn't have asked for a better husband and I wouldn't want any other husband."" She then kissed him softly and the doctor walked in and said Ashley could be released.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48569,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:29:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay thanked him again and turned back to his wife. ""I hope you wouldn't want another husband cause you're stuck with this one who loves you very much. Now come on Mrs. Waters I have to get you home to take good care of you,"" He says picking her up in his arms and kissing her. ""You'll be okay, I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48570,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:35:15+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and kissed him back. She wrapped her arms around his neck and eventually fell asleep as he carried her. When at the hotel she woke up and yawned then began to pack. ""I'm tired."" She said and when Clay didn't expect it, she grabbed him and pulled him down in bed with her and curled up right next to him, but left no gap between.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48571,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:39:21+0100,Lexus,"He wasn't expecting being pulled but he went with it. ""Then rest,"" He whispered not moving from her grip as he began to stroke her hair again he kisses her cheek when she fell asleep as he started to drift off too he dreamed about her, he smiled in his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48572,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:48:09+0100,isax,"Ashley woke up later that evening and smiled at her husband. She stretched and then yawned. ""Hey, honey let's look for a plane ticket home now."" She whispered and then sat up and stretched again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48573,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T17:51:32+0100,Lexus,"""Alright,"" He moans through his sleep before taking her hand and lays there for a couple more seconds before getting up and rubbing his face with a yawn. ""To home it is.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48574,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T18:03:44+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at Clay and gave him a soft kiss then got her clothes and went to the bathroom, just like the previous day. This time however, she didn't watch as Clay put on his shirt and that was on purpose.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48575,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T18:15:15+0100,Lexus,Clay too got dressed and looked for plane tickets before gathering their things and placing then by the door for when they were ready to leave.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48576,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T18:19:09+0100,isax,Ashley sighed and stayed laying on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. She yawned and then looked at her husband. She smiled softly and looked back up at the ceiling as she continued to think<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48577,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T18:21:24+0100,Lexus,"""Whatca thinking about?"" He asks sitting beside her after placing his wallet back in his pocket after paying for the tickets. He was wondering what possibly could be going through her beautiful head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48578,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T18:24:05+0100,isax,"""Nothing important."" Ashley lied. She continued to stare at the ceiling as the wheels in her head kept spinning. She wasn't ready for Clay to leave again. She had a major guy feeling he wouldn't come back home. She just didn't know what she would do without. Why did he have to be drafted?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48579,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T18:29:32+0100,Lexus,"He let out a sigh. ""I wish I could tell you what you wanted to hear,"" he says taking her hand. ""If I had the choice I wouldn't go. But what's next when I get back?"" He asks giving her things to look forward to. ""What do you want Ash?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48580,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T18:34:40+0100,isax,"""A family..."" Ashley said softly as she smiled softly and then looked over at her husband. ""A family, for me to wake up with you beside me forever, good morning kisses, good night kisses, just you in general.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48581,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T19:37:00+0100,Lexus,"""If that's what Mrs Waters wants then when her husband gets back from protecting her than he'll give it to her,"" He says pulling her closer and kissing her. ""But you have to be strong for me. Okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48582,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T20:02:03+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and then sighed. ""I'll try..."" She whispered and then kissed Clay softly but deeply and she only depended the kiss. After awhile, she pulled away and smiled. ""What should Mrs. Waters have done when her husband returns?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48583,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T20:10:32+0100,Lexus,"""I'm not sure but she'll have a whole year to think about it after he leaves,"" He says with apologetic eyes as to what he just directly told her. That he would be gone for an entire year without seeing her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48584,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T20:28:09+0100,isax,Ashley had no idea it would be for an entire year so when she heard that she sighed and curled closer to his chest as she enjoyed his warmth for now. An entire year he would be gone. That meant he would miss her birthday yet again and their first set of holidays as the official Mr. And Mrs. Waters. These thoughts made her cry a bit and the tears streamed down her face as she buried herself closer against his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48585,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T20:33:35+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sorry,"" He whispers. ""I know it's not fair but there will be many years of us being together after this is over. It's just one year,"" He whispers knowing she didn't wanted to her his optimistic side of things so he just held her close until she calmed down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48586,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T20:54:09+0100,isax,"""Just one year.... Yeah Clay just one year... The first year we would celebrate everything as Mr. And Mrs. Waters. Our first set of holidays together will just be me. I'm going to miss your 26th birthday and that ones important because I'll be your wife.... It sucks Clay.... It really does... And you can't guarantee that we will have many years later because I could lose you while you are over there Clay. There's not guarantee for anything in life.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48587,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T21:01:01+0100,Lexus,"""No you're right there isn't and I am sorry I out you through this but I don't have a choice, they need me and believe me when I say I would rather be beaten than go back but I have no day in it. There is a guarantee for my love for you though, and if something does happen to me than I want you to know you made me happy. I need you to realize that, as of right now you've given me everything you can and you're my wife and I will fight for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48588,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T21:12:45+0100,isax,"Ashley pulled Clay into a deep kiss and she didn't pull away anytime soon. When she did, she smiled weakly and said, ""I love you."" She kissed him again just as deep and held that kiss as well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48589,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T21:15:49+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He whispers before kissing her back with the same intensity, cupping her face and pulling away sporadically for her to breathe before he started to kiss her again<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48590,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T21:36:05+0100,isax,"Ashley kept her hands on his chest and when he gave her time to breath, she took a deep breath then began to kiss him more intensely. She didn't want to stop kissing him because she knew this might be the last if something wrong happened while he was away<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48591,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T21:43:04+0100,Lexus,"He smiled, ""I'm pretty sure I can see where this is going,"" He says with a laugh kissing her again. He wanted to continue to kiss her too just because he enjoyed it so much he didn't try to even attempt to stop her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48592,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T21:46:15+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Oh can you now?"" She then continued to kiss him and when things became more intense, she enjoyed it. When they finished she stayed curled up next to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48593,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T21:58:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed as he looked at himself in the mirror. He hoped he would never have to put this back on but being forced to was a whole different story. He finished getting ready and smiled at the pictures on the wall, the one in the middle was his favorite, their wedding photo of when he kissed her for the first time as his wife. Grabbing his things he closed the door behind him to see Ashley staring at him from the kitchen island with what he could see was tears in her eyes, he was going to make his way over to her but she already had her arms wrapped around her and he just held her looking down at her. ""I love you,"" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48594,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:06:04+0100,isax,"Ashley continued to hold Clay close and whispered, ""I love you more."" She cried and the tears fell onto his uniform and when she pulled away, she looked at Clay with tear stained cheeks. ""I love you."" She said and kissed him softly and when she pulled away she said it again and kissed him. She did it over and over and over. Finally after the last one she whispered, ""Please don't go..."" This was hard. Extremely hard and she didn't see why a wounded solider had to be drafted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48595,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:16:12+0100,Lexus,"""I have no choice,"" He whispers wiping her tears away with his hand. Seeing her like this broke his heart worse than the first time, she was his wife now they were supposed to build a life together and never leave each other again. ""Next time I see you love, you'll be What you've always wanted. Those kids are going to have the best teacher they won't even know what's coming,"" he says making her laugh. ""Remember, be strong, I'll write and call when I can."" With that he kissed her one last time lovingly and deeply. So strong he put all his strength and emotion into the kiss. He rested his forehead on hers and placed her hair behind her ear. ""I love you,"" He says pulling away and letting go of her making his way for his year of hell.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48596,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:23:56+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then sighed and before he pulled away she said, ""I love you more."" And when he left she sat there on the floor and looked at the memories. She cried so much as all the memories replayed in her head. The one in the middle however was the best one and she wished she could just go back to that day where all was right.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48597,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:28:47+0100,Lexus,"""I had a feeling I'd find you here,"" Emma says sitting down beside her on the floor and out a tub of strawberry ice cream in front of them. ""I guess I should have asked if you wanted company but I figured we were in the same boat,"" Emma let out a sigh digging into the ice cream. ""This is all just stupid.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48598,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:32:21+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly as she looked over at Emma. ""Some company in these times is always nice."" She told her and laughed softly then began to dig into the tub of ice cream. ""What would I do without you?"" She asked Emma and then smiled. She was trying to be strong, she really was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48599,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:37:59+0100,Lexus,"""You'd be ice creamless,"" She says with a laugh. ""I hope he'll be okay but I could tell he didn't want to go."" She let's out a sigh taking some more ice cream. ""Ash, I know this is hardest for you but I want you to know if you ever want to talk of just go do something I'm here. I know you have your friends but I've never had a sister before and I think it would be nice to do sister stuff together,"" she says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48600,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:41:17+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a soft laugh and nodded. ""Thanks Em. It means a lot."" She told her then are some more of the ice cream and said, ""Well I do need to do some shopping, I have some money to use on another person too. Wanna come with?"" Ashley asked as she looked at Emma and smiled softly. It was nice to know Emma wanted to do sister stuff with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48601,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:45:18+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I'd like that,"" She says with a smile getting up from the floor and cleaning the mess and putting the Ice cream in the freezer. ""What kind of shopping?"" She asks wiping her hand on the dish towel by the sink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48602,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:46:53+0100,isax,"""Clothes shopping of course."" Ashley said and smiled softly as she got up and fixed her hair and grabbed her truck keys. ""Can you grab the aux cord please?"" She asked and then grabbed her purse and made sure she had everything inside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48603,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T22:52:10+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, of course,"" Emma says grabbing if and walking out with her and getting in the truck plugging the cord in and watching her plug her phone into it she laughed and shook her head teasingly when country music blared through the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48604,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:10:20+0100,isax,"""Sorry. That's just the music I listen to."" Ashley said as she laughed softly and sang along to the song, her voice not that bad considering. When they got to the mall, Ashley unplugged her phone and then turned off the truck and got out and when inside she looked around. ""Where to first Em? I'll buy whatever you want."" She told her and still decided which store to go to first.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48605,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:14:08+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, no you don't need to buy me anything I just wanted to come along. I'm not really sure what you're looking for."" She says with a smile grabbing her own purse and getting out if the truck. ""I hate to be random but have you thought about what's going to happen when Clay comes back?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48606,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:22:22+0100,isax,"Ashley walked to a store and walked around. She was just looking for anything really. Maybe something for her interview with the university. She hadn't told anyone about that. ""Not really. I know he wants to start a family and by then I'll already have a job so, I'm not really sure."" She told Emma as she sighed and then said, ""So I have an interview with the university. Mind helping me find an outfit to wear for that?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48607,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:27:29+0100,Lexus,"She smiled faintly at her comment. ""Yes of course!"" She says clapping excitedly. She ran through the isles and pulled multiple different choices and handed them to her to go try on.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48608,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:29:10+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at Emma and went to go try them on as she said and with each one, she walked out to show Emma do they could decided. ""Yes or no?"" Ashley said as she walked out with the first one on.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48609,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:37:47+0100,Lexus,"""Ehhh it's okay,"" Emma answers sending her back into the dressing room until the third one when she let out an excited yes to a dress that had black lace on the edges. ""It's perfect. I'm more than certain you have this in the bag.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48610,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:45:19+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and Emma and said, ""Alright. I'll take it."" She then changed and then after she grabbed her things and then walked out and to the cash register.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48611,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:47:51+0100,Lexus,"""Did you ever come up with a name for the baby in the barn?"" Emma asked. She had gone to see him and thought he was a cute little thing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48612,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:49:27+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped and shook her head. ""We never did!"" She said and then sighed and looked at Emma. ""Wanna help name him?"" She asked and then smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48613,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:53:05+0100,Lexus,""" Sure,I'm not sure what to name him, he's a cutie though. I'd have to see his personality more to be able to give him a fitting name."" Emma says thinking about possible names for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48614,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-02T23:55:30+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Well sometimes he reminds me of Clay but Clay said he had my stubbornness."" She then laughed softly and asked, ""Want to go grab a bite to eat?"" She asked and walked back to the truck and put up the bag.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48615,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T01:11:42+0100,Lexus,"""Sure, wherever you want to go,"" She says with a shy smile. She was always around Ashley but her and Clay were always together and she didn't really know what she liked to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48616,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T01:13:45+0100,isax,"""No. You pick. I'll pay today."" Ashley said as she looked over at Emma and smiled softly. She didn't really know what Emma liked and didn't like.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48617,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T01:20:43+0100,Lexus,"""No, you don't have to do that,"" she I sits with a smile. She would feel bad for her paying but she ended up picking just the diner as Clay always did. ""I bet you don't miss this place,"" She says with a laugh<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48618,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T01:22:57+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and got out the truck and said, ""I don't. It's like where I grew up."" She then sat in a booth and yawned softly. She ordered a water and then her usual.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48619,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T03:40:52+0100,Lexus,"Emma smiled at her and ordered the same before turning to her. ""I think we are doing to have some fun without my brother around,"" She says with a laugh a lot could happen in a year.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48620,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T03:42:39+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and nodded and when the day was over, Ashley went home and then she smiled softly. She looked at their pictures. She loved him and missed him so much.<br/><br/><br/>(You decide.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48621,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T03:53:08+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley!"" Emma shouts. ""Rise and shine Mrs Waters! Today is your first day and your husband is one the phone!"" She says walk sing up the stares and she laughed at how fast she jumped up and took the phone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48622,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T03:59:14+0100,isax,"""Clay? I love you and I miss you so much."" Ashley told him and smiled as she put the phone on speaker and began to get ready for work.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48623,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T05:15:04+0100,Lexus,"""I miss you too,"" he says through the static of the phone. ""Are you excited? For your first day I mean."" He wish he could have seen her in her first day and a test left his eye when he heard her speak.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48624,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T05:26:45+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't like the static that was on the phone but she just smiled. ""Yeah. Emma helped me find an outfit and well I'm nervous but I can do it."" Ashley said. She sounded perfectly fine but she was dying on the inside. She wanted her husband back already but she was glad he was safe. ""Straight, curled or up?"" She asked her husband referring to her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48625,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:15:07+0100,Lexus,"""Curled up."" He says smiling thinking back to how it was on their wedding day. ""I'm sure you'll be great. But you should go look on the table,"" He says with a smile. On the table was a dozen red roses from him wishing her luck on her first day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48626,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:17:37+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""You just love the way my hair looked at our wedding didn't you?"" She then walked to the table like he said and smiled when she saw the roses. ""Thanks so much love. It means a lot. I miss you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48627,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:22:31+0100,Lexus,"""""Yes, yes I do."" He admits with a half laugh. ""You're welcome, I miss you too and it's driving me crazy I'll be home soon though,"" He reassures her. ""Go show them Hun, I have to get beck to this hell hole, I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48628,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:26:26+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and smelled the roses then said, ""I love you more. Be safe."" And when she hung up, she looked in the mirror after getting all dressed she smiled. She then went off to work where she met her first period class that she was teaching. She actually did love them. They weren't what she was expecting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48629,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:36:06+0100,Lexus,"Her students liked her as well, they thought she was very funny. Some had questions about her but thy didn't want to ask because they were in college now and it wasn't okay to ask about a teacher's personal life not to mention not very many professors where personal with their students.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48630,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:45:44+0100,isax,"Ashley wanted to be a different professor then others. She smiled softly as she wrote down two questions she wanted her class to answer for homework and then said, ""Are there any questions you would like to ask me? They can be personal. I don't want to be a boring and mean professor like the others here at the university. So ask away."" Ashley said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48631,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:50:11+0100,Lexus,"(She's so cute ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>They all let out a laugh at her comment about the other professors but she was right. They could all tell right away they would like her. One student was brave enough to ask what everyone else was wondering. ""Mrs Waters, what does your husband do?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48632,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:54:31+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly at the question and tried her hardest to make sure the hurt didn't show. ""My husband is apart of the military. He is in Iraq right now fighting for our freedom."" She told them and the girls awed but then asked, ""How do you do it? With him being away for so long?"" Ashley laughed softly and said, ""It is a rather hard situation but I made a promise to him. I promised I would be strong if he promise to come home safe."" That made the girls awe even more and Ashley laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>(How so?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48633,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T06:57:53+0100,Lexus,"(Just being her.)<br/><br/><br/>They all could hear how much she loved him in her voice and they all thought it was cute. ""Thank him for his service,"" one says and one says, ""Round of applause for Mr. Waters and they all start clapping.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48634,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T07:00:26+0100,isax,"Ashley simply laughed softly at her students but appreciated the applause they were giving her husband. When she looked at the clock she said, ""Alright students. Class is over. Please remember to do your questions and bring them next week. You all have my number if you need help with anything or just someone to talk to, text me."" She said but could tell her students were disappointed about class being over.<br/><br/><br/>(Ohhhh. I see.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48635,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T07:03:32+0100,Lexus,"(You can leave I know it's late xD I'm too hyped up to sleep. )<br/><br/><br/>They all let out a disappointed sigh and picked up their things as they all left they all wished her to have a good day and some said. ""It was nice meeting you Mrs. Waters.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48636,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T07:13:52+0100,isax,(Oh I'm okay right now. I kind of ate a late dinner so yeah.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled at her class and said she was looking forward to the rest of the year with them. She sat at her desk and then began to type up something. She let out a yawn and got all the names of her students down on her grading roster and after awhile she stood up and logged off of the computer and grabbed her purse. She was hungry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48637,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T07:17:20+0100,Lexus,"Jenna pulled out her phone and texted Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Mrs Waters, how was your first day as teacher of the year? :-)"" she was looking to distract her from her thoughts of Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48638,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T13:18:48+0100,isax,"Ashley looked down at her phone and smiled. ""Better then I expected thanks for asking Jen."" Ashley replied with a smile and then went to the food court and got her some Chinese food. She went back to her class too and ate.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48639,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T13:39:48+0100,Lexus,"""Of course! We can celebrate after. Where so you want to go?"" She texts back getting ready for work her self. She was proud of Ashley for being okay this far along in Clay's departure.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48640,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T13:41:57+0100,isax,"""Anywhere is fine with me. (:"" Ashley replied and put her phone down as she continued to eat and listen to her country music in her classroom. Her second class wasn't until the evening at 5 and ends at 7. She stretched and after she ate, she rewrote everything on the board.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48641,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T13:44:17+0100,Lexus,"""Okay, Hey, Ash, I hate to being it up but are you doing okay? You know you can come to me if things get to become too much for you and I'm here to help.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48642,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T13:51:00+0100,isax,"Ashley looked down at the message and sighed. Keep a smile and lie, she told herself and that's what she did. ""No worries. Of course I'm okay. I'm shocked myself at how well I'm doing."" She replied and then sighed as she threw her phone on her desk. She did miss her husband dearly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48643,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T13:58:12+0100,Lexus,"""We all are proud of you.<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"" She texts back throwing her phone on the bed letting out a sigh. ""Come home safe Clay."" She whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48644,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:00:09+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed. Proud of what? Her job? Because she wasn't okay on the inside. She let out a sigh and decided she still had sometime until her next class so she went home and sat, staring at their pictures as all the memories replayed in her head. She let out a sigh and laid back. She wished Clay was home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48645,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:19:20+0100,Lexus,"Emma heard the door open and expected it to be Ashley. Imagine her surprise when he saw her older brother, safe and standing in the door way. She ran over and hugged him rightly. ""Welcome home,"" She whispers, tears falling into his uniform. He smiled at his sister and stoked her hair, ""Shhh I'm<br/><br/><br/>Not here, i still have two days remember?""<br/><br/><br/>""What are you up to?""<br/><br/><br/>""Where's my wife?""<br/><br/><br/>""At work,""<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go then,"" He says picking up her keys.<br/><br/><br/>""You're not going to change?""<br/><br/><br/>""Why would I do that? She admitted to me she thinks I look handsome,"" he says with a wink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48646,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:22:24+0100,isax,"Ashley went back to work and was going over the basics with her class and the class syllabus when they finished, Ashley said the same thing. ""Okay, so, I don't want to be like your other professors. I am quite young myself so I may understand what all you are going through so my number is in the syllabus, if you ever need anything, go ahead and text me. Plus let's have fun this semester.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48647,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:25:51+0100,Lexus,The two made it to the university where he walked in and of course had to go through the many people that thanked him for his service. He nodded and walked passed them. He talked to the dean and had him make an a call over the inner com for all students and staff to gather in the main auditorium.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48648,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:28:25+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked softly and so did her students but before they walked out, they did ask what Clay did for a job. She told then and received the same reaction as her other class and then they headed to the main auditorium. Ashley wasn't paying attention to anything really and didn't even notice Emma was there. With all this asking what her husband did, Ashley couldn't stop but think about him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48649,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:31:08+0100,Lexus,"The dean then took the stage and then came up with an excuse for this to work out. ""Good evening students and staff, I know this is sudden but I just wanted to welcome Mrs Waters to the team. If she would like to come up we would like to give her a welcome to the team gift,"" He says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48650,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:32:58+0100,isax,"Her students looked back at Ashley and Ashley shrugged and stood up then walked over to the stage and then to the dean. She looked out to the entire crowd and felt herself get a bit nervous. Everyone clapped for Ashley and she looked at the dean. ""Thank you for the welcome."" She said and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48651,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:36:21+0100,Lexus,"""Of course,"" He says with a smile as Clay silently walked onto the stage. Because he was dressed the way he was all her kids knew who he was but he held a index finger to his lips to say be quiet. He stood a few feet behind her with his hands behind his back as they all welcomed her and what not and then when she turned to leave Clay stepped closer and tapped her shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48652,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:40:18+0100,isax,"When Ashley felt the tap on her shoulder and she didn't know who it possibly could but when she turned around, the person she saw wasn't who she was expecting. Ashley stared at her husband and cried. Cried because he was home safe and sound. ""Am I seeing things?"" Ashley asked as she continued to cry and then went to hug him tight. Her class awed and Ashley laughed softly. She didn't pull away. ""You here... Safe and sound. I missed you so much."" Ashley whispered and continued crying as her tears fell on his uniform. She pulled away to look at her husband and she smiled then kissed him softly. That was when the entire crowd clapped and her class whistled. They were happy for her and Ashley was as happy as she could be.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48653,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:47:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed as he turned around to look at her. ""No, you're not seeing things,"" he reassured her and he almost fell backward when she hugged him but he stables himself. ""I told you I would be,"" he says with another laugh taken away by her kiss when he pulled away he pointed to her students, ""I like them, their a good bunch.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48654,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:52:32+0100,isax,"Her class laughed and Ashley did too. ""Yeah they are. We were just talking about you actually."" Ashley whispered and couldn't stop her tears from flowing. She laughed softly again and then said, ""That is my last class, so what do you plan on doing after this Mr. Waters?"" She still had to finish the last 20 minutes of class but figured that Clay would like to meet one of her classes.0""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48655,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:55:54+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I'm so flattered but I can't help but think you're the one to bring me up,"" He says with a laugh. ""Well, if you must know after this I plan to take a shower,"" He says making the rest of them laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48656,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T14:59:55+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and she shook her head. ""Actually I didn't bring you up. I wasn't that distraught without you here."" She told him and just laughed because that was a terrible lie. ""Well then I shall see you at home after work Mr. Waters?"" She asked and then kissed him softly once more. She missed his lips. She missed him in general.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48657,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T15:03:56+0100,Lexus,"He didn't pull away but he didn't feel comfortable with all her students saw that side of her. Even though they didn't seem to mind he knew he never felt comfortable when his teachers shows affection. ""Yes, I will see you at home,"" Je says with a smile. He waved farewell to her students and went home to indeed shower.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48658,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T15:07:24+0100,isax,Ashley smiled softly and when back in the class her students asked so many questions they they didn't even want to leave class. Ashley couldn't help but laugh and when class was over she quickly went home and jumped in bed. Tonight she would actually have her husband to sleep with. That alone made her smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48659,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T15:17:57+0100,Lexus,"""Well Howdy there,"" Clay says stepping back into the room in normal civilian clothes. That to him would take a while to get used to. He bent down beside her and kissed his wife long and deeply and when she did finally pull away to breathe he just did it again when she was done. ""I missed you,"" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48660,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T15:31:11+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly at her husband and whispered, ""I missed you more."" She kissed her husband long and deeply again. She pulled him down onto the bed and she stayed in top. After awhile she pulled away and rested her head on his chest. ""You can't leave me anymore."" She whispered and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48661,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T16:07:58+0100,Lexus,"He didn't pull away from her and smiled when she laid her head on his chest, a feeling he missed. ""Oh, I'm sure you were fine but I don't plan on leaving you again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48662,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T16:37:47+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and then said, ""The kids really loved the fact that you fight for our country. I love you so much Clay."" She kissed his chest and stayed laying in top as she slowly began to fall asleep. She was exhausted and was glad to finally be here with her husband again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48663,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T16:40:49+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I love you too,"" He says not falling asleep until a couple hours after her because the quiet was strange to him. Instead he watched her sleep and was perfectly content. He may not have slept long but he got out of bed when she was leaving for her second day and kissed her a loving good bye for the day before going back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48664,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T17:20:51+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled through the kiss and went to work. She honestly didn't want to leave but she had to and this class was yet another one she liked. She had a total of four different classes a week and she loved them. When lunch came, Ashley sat behind her desk and finished getting her roster together.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48665,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T17:37:44+0100,Lexus,Eventually Clay got up and changed his clothes before going out to the barn and taking care of the horses. When he was finished he didn't want to bother his wife at work so he found things to keep himself busy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48666,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T17:49:11+0100,isax,"When work was finally over, Ashley walked in and kicked off her boots and then walked to her couch and threw herself on it. She let out an exhausted sigh. ""Gosh I'm so tired.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48667,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T17:54:08+0100,Lexus,"Soon afterward Clay walked in the house and saw his wife's belongings on the table and smiled quickening his pace inside he saw her on the couch. He smiled in greeting ""How are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48668,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T17:57:26+0100,isax,"""Exhausted."" She whispered and then laid on her back and extended out her arms for him. She smiled softly and then kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48669,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T18:05:16+0100,Lexus,"He leaned into her arms with no problem and kissed her back gently before pulling away. ""I'm sure you'll get the hang of it."" He says with a soft laugh kissing her nose.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48670,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T18:34:21+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and sighed then said, ""I will but I'm tired. I'm going to go to sleep. I just don't have enough time for you anymore."" She couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48671,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T18:38:12+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, dark you leave your wife to go fight in war for a year and now she doesn't have any time for you, what has the world come to? Maybe I Gould just send in a request to go back,"" He replies with a teasing smirk walking away from her to see her reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48672,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T18:57:02+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard what he said, she got up and ran and jumped on his back. She then kissed his cheek. ""No. You are not sending in a request. I want you here with me."" She told him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48673,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:00:22+0100,Lexus,"He reached for her legs when he felt her running for him. He let out a soft laugh when he caught her and listened to what she had to say. ""But you don't have time for me, remember?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48674,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:09:26+0100,isax,"""Then I'll make time god dammit. You are all mine in the evenings and nights."" She told him and laughed softly then rested her head in his shoulder. She yawned and said, ""So what's for dinner?"" She asked with a wide grin on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48675,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:17:36+0100,Lexus,"""Oh feisty, I like that,"" he says with a smirk kissing her again and when she asked what was for dinner he thought about it, ""A big ole' bucket of chicken made curtesy of the store.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48676,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:26:59+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and shook her head. ""I need to teach my husband how to cook."" She said and then kissed his neck and then his jawline and then his lips. When she pulled away, she smiled softly and said, ""God I really missed you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48677,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:30:40+0100,Lexus,"""You can't kiss me like that and expect me to leave,"" He whispers kissing her bracket and removing her from his back and placing his hands on her waist. ""I missed you too."" Suddenly good wasn't essential at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48678,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:35:02+0100,isax,"Ashley wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him for as long as possible. When she pulled away she sighed and said, ""Weak lungs."" And after a long deep breath, she kissed him again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48679,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:37:13+0100,Lexus,"""Oh right,"" He whispers ""Sorry."" He didn't move his heads from her waist as he continued to kiss her. Eventually he pulled away, ""Do you still want that um, that food?"" Her kissing him made him too distracted to speak<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48680,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:46:57+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""sure. Sounds good."" She then kissed him one last time and then pulled away and went to the kitchen for the chicken and then grabbed a water. She let out another yawn and decided to make her some coffee. She needed it even though it was already evening.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48681,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:48:53+0100,Lexus,"""Ash, just eat and go to bed,"" He says taking the coffee from her and setting it aside. ""You need your rest,""He says wrapping his arms around her and kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48682,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:51:00+0100,isax,"Ashley pouted when her coffee was taken from her. She shook her head and grabbed the chicken and ate a piece. ""No. I want to spend time with my husband."" She told him and smiled when he wrapped his arms around her. She turned around and kissed him softly and then pulled away and said, ""What shall you and I do today?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48683,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T19:56:42+0100,Lexus,"""That's flattering and all but my wife is going to go to bed like her husband told her to when she's done. Because he told her to."" He says waiting for her to finish and then lead her into bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48684,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T20:36:58+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and sat down on the bed and shook her head. ""No. I refuse to go to sleep."" She told him laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48685,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T20:38:52+0100,Lexus,"He let out a sigh, ""You are so stubborn it's ridiculous. I know you're fighting sleep. Just succumb to it. There is always the weekend,"" He says stroking her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48686,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T20:41:49+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shook her head and then smiled softly. ""What if I don't want to wait to until the weekend to spend time with you."" She said and loved how Clay was stroking her hair. She knew she wouldn't fall asleep eventually if he kept it up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48687,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T20:44:27+0100,Lexus,"""Then you'll just have to wait anyway, do what you need to do and we can have fun when work is over,"" He says still stroking her hair in effort to get her to go to sleep. ""You need to sleep, I'll be here I promise.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48688,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T20:46:51+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't take it. She was exhausted so she looked at Clay and said, ""Promise?"" She then closed her eyes and slowly began to fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48689,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T20:49:22+0100,Lexus,"""I promise,"" He says watching her fall asleep with a smile knowing he won that war he let out a victory sigh and watched her sleep for a few seconds before leaning down and kissing her cheek. He closed the door behind him and went to make his dinner and he watched tv until he fell asleep on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48690,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T20:58:05+0100,isax,"Ashley stayed asleep and when she woke up she didn't know where Clay was but she didn't panic. She stood up and walked to the living room, wiping the sleep out of her eye. She smiled at her husband and kissed him softly. She walked to the kitchen and began to make her coffee. She woke up in the middle of the night to shower and change and she was current wearing one of Clays old sweatshirts. She liked them to much not to wear them. Of course they fit big so part of her shoulder was showing. When her coffee was done she looked at the time and sighed. She would have been off but she needs to get a few things ready for next weeks lesson.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48691,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:09:33+0100,Lexus,"Eventually Clay too woke up but he didn't feel her kiss him. He was just still exhausted, so used to running on little sleep his body slept later. When he woke he looked around for Ashley but he didn't see her so he knew she was in the library so he let her be and went to ride Axel for the first time in a year.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48692,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:13:47+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't enjoy not spending time with her husband so after awhile she went to the barn and got Tegan. She saddled her up and went off to ride her. Of course they went past the other two but Ashley didn't mind. ""You can't beat me!"" She exclaimed to Clay as Tegan went all the way to the river. Ashley smiled softly and hopped down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48693,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:17:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay was just riding along enjoying the scenery when he saw his wife come up behind him. He smiled and let out a laugh as Axel picked up his pace to catch up to his mate. ""Shouldn't you be working?"" Clay asks playfully hopping down from Axel and leading him to the river for a drink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48694,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:23:12+0100,isax,"""I should but I have the rest of the entire week to get my lesson for next weeks classes and maybe I just wanted to spend the day with you."" Ashley told him as she smiled and took Tegan to get a drink as well. Ashley tied her up on a log and then walked to Clay and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48695,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:30:04+0100,Lexus,"""Mrs Waters don't forget distractions are a bad thing, am I going to have to punish you?"" He asks with a smirk kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48696,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:34:47+0100,isax,"""Depends what my punishment is."" She whispered and kissed him softly with a grin. After awhile she pulled away and said, ""So, what shall my punishment be Mr. Waters?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48697,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:37:35+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know I'll have to think about it,"" He says with a sky smile getting back on Axel and running full seep towards the barn leaving his wife in the dust with a laugh that was full of happiness. ""It's good to be home,"" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48698,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T21:56:25+0100,isax,"""That's not fair!"" Ashley yelled and got back on Tegan and she ran full speed after her mate. Upon arriving back Ashly petted Tegan and shook her head. ""That wasn't fair you cheater."" She told Clay and then jumped off Tegan and put her in her stall.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48699,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T22:09:21+0100,Lexus,"""I am not a cheater you jay weren't clever enough to see it coming,"" He says putting Axel back in his stall before turning back tossed a his wife with a smile stepping towards her he kissed her, he felt her arms wrap around his neck but he didn't seem to mind as he kept kissing her.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, well, look whose home,""<br/><br/><br/>Clay immediately pulled away from his wife and put his hand on the back of his neck. ""Hi Dad,""<br/><br/><br/>His dad just laughed at how fast he took his hands off of Ashley and acted like an embarrassed teen. ""Son it's not a crime to show affection to a pretty lady not to mention your wife but I need you to come inside I have something to tell you and your sister.""<br/><br/><br/>""He looked at his father with worry and looked back to his wife. ""Okay, I'll coming,"" he says following him out leaving his wife behind with an uneasy feeling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48700,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T22:17:31+0100,isax,"Ashley enjoyed the kiss but when Clay walked off, she wondered what exactly his father needed to talk about and yes she became a bit worried. Ashley however shook it off and played around with the foal they hadn't even named yet. She laughed softly and said, ""sorry we haven't named you yet boy. We owe you big time."" She whispered to him as he neighed and Ashley laughed. After awhile she walked back to the house and sat on the kitchen island, looking through the text book to see what she wanted to cover exactly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48701,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T22:26:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't even go joke he was too angry and he didn't want his wife to see him like this. His eyes were blood shoot as he slammed the door behind him, tears still emerging from his eyes but they burned. He decided to go for a walk and he ended up where him and Ashley ended up, where they got married. The pier. He sat down with a frustrated sigh and through a rock in the lake. Why? He asked repeatedly Why?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48702,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T22:46:16+0100,isax,"Ashley was worried that her husband hadn't come home yet but she tried to not let it bother her. She knew he probably needed his space so she let him have it. After awhile of getting her agenda together, she fell asleep with her head on her arms that were folded on the island. She was going to ask Emma too what had happened but if Clay hadn't come home it was probably best not to ask yet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48703,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T22:51:37+0100,Lexus,Eventually Clay got up from where he was sitting and ran back home and closing the door not trying to think about his dad when he passed the house he ran faster. He walked in the house and slammed the door shut brides running to the room not paying attention to his wife as he walked by.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48704,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T22:55:13+0100,isax,"When Ashley woke up, she looked around and yawned. She figured Clay hadn't came home yet so she went to her room to grab her charger and then she saw Clay and smiled softly. ""Wanna talk about it?"" She asked him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48705,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:07:28+0100,Lexus,"""Do I want to talk about the fact my father has cancer? Yeah sure, let's talk! He's had it for six months and hasn't told anyone and refuses to take medicine because he already lived his life."" He let out a scoff. ""He wants to be with mom,"" He says his voice cracking. He got up and left the room not wanting to be near her when he couldn't trust what things he might break out if anger.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48706,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:18:31+0100,isax,Ashley sighed and simply curled up in bed and didn't do another thing that day. It hurt when Clay took his anger out on her like that. She simply fell asleep and since she fell asleep so early she woke up early. She woke up around 4 and sighed. She went to the kitchen island and sighed as she looked at the text book again. She sighed and made coffee again and then sat back down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48707,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:22:47+0100,Lexus,"He hasn't slept all night he sat ok the couch and drowned in his own insecurities if his mother and that lead to his father's worsening conditioning. He knew he treated Ashley unfairly but se didn't understand what it was like to lose a parent never mind losing them both before he was even thirty. He let out a sigh when he heard her walk into the kitchen and he got up from the couch. ""I'm sorry,"" He says looking at her with sad eyes, his throat burning. He didn't know what else to say he really needed her right now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48708,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:36:29+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything back, she simply hugged her husband tight and stayed like that for awhile. She then pulled away and fixed her coffee and said, ""You know I'm always here for you right? I know I don't know what it feels like to loose both parents and it's hard for you but I'm here."" She then got her coffee and walked back to the island and continued working<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48709,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:39:10+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He whispers not knowing what else to say he really wish she didn't pull away but she did and he wasn't going to keep her from work so he decided to go in the room and attempt to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48710,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:44:39+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and she couldn't work so she went to their room and snuggled in close to her husband. ""I love you Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48711,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:47:24+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He whispers not turning to gave her as the tears emerged again and burned his eyes. He didn't want her I see so instead he took a hand that was laid across him and took it in his, listening to her breathing against his back until he found dark sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48712,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:51:25+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled when Clay reached for his hand and she stayed asleep and when she woke up, she kissed his cheek and then went to the library to finish up the agenda but she needed to go check her e-mail at work. She left Clay a note saying where she went and then went to the university.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48713,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-03T23:56:50+0100,Lexus,Eventually he pulled himself out of bed with a solemn sigh and wiped the sleep from his eyes even though he barely received any. He was confused not to see Ashley around but assumed her to be in her safe Haven until he saw the note. As his normal routine he went feed and care for the horses.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48714,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:00:11+0100,isax,"Ashley came back around lunch and she came home with Clays favorite. She walked to the barn and said, ""Hey love I brought you some lunch. It's in the kitchen if you're hungry."" She smiled softly and then went to pet Tegan and then looked at her husband. ""I love you."" She said and then went to go back to the house.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48715,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:02:26+0100,Lexus,He just let out another sigh when she turned to leave. He eventually walked into the house and ate the food not because he was hungry but because he didn't want to upset her by not eating it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48716,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:08:32+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and smiled softly. ""I'll be in the library Clay."" She told him and walked to the library where she walked to the world map and continued to work on things.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48717,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:16:10+0100,Lexus,"He just nodded and threw the unfinished food away. Picking up his computer he started to think what he himself want to do as a career, it has been awhile since he thought about it but he knew he wasn't king to sit around all day and not be helping his wife with their finances while she had a stable job. So that's when he decided to become a fire fighter. As lame as it sounds it reminded him of what he was used to when he fought in the war and he didn't mind a little danger now and again. Within a couple week's time he started his own thing but he couldn't help but feel that he and his wife and him may have been veering off the path. They never fought or anything in fact they both seemed content with each other it just felt like the young love and it's excitement was being to fade.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48718,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:33:02+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't like the fact that the passion they both had was slowly starting to fade. She was still in her twenties along with Clay but being married and having stable jobs did take time away from each other. When Ashley came back from work, she laid in bed and stared at their pictures, especially their wedding picture. She couldn't help but smile and she closed her eyes. She had stopped eating as much as she did again and her asthma still worse as always. Her and Clay hadn't even discussed wanting to start a family or not. That made her feel worse then anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48719,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:47:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked through the door from work, nothing really exciting happened today but that doesn't mean it wasn't strenuous. He was sore from carrying all the equipment and he winced as he took his work boots on before walked in the room and saw Ashley and smiled at her and walked over and kissed her in greeting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48720,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:51:56+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kiss and then said, ""I love you Clay. We need to talk. She whispered and then sat up as she sighed. ""Clay, do you want to try starting a family? I mean we don't have to but I was just wondering."" She whispered and looked at her knee.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48721,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T00:59:21+0100,Lexus,"He looked at her confused as she pulled away. He looked at her for a couple mom eye and blinked. ""Well, I wasn't expecting that as a hello,"" He admits taking his hurt off and throwing it on the floor because it was covered with sweat before sitting down next to her but keeping a gap between them because he was dirty. ""To answer you question yes, I want one. Why? Are you thinking about it?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48722,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:03:51+0100,isax,"""I am.... I just think that young love and passion we had is fading Clay."" She said and sighed then laid back on the bed and closed her eyes. ""Clay I just... I just feel like we aren't how we used to be."" She added and sighed once more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48723,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:08:33+0100,Lexus,"Hearing this broke his heart he was so busy trying to occupy himself so he didn't disturb her with her job. He too let out a sigh and leaned over kissing her lovingly and deeply. ""I love you, I don't want you to forget that, ever. I'm sorry I didn't mean for this to happen, I just, was trying to mind my own. I don't love you any less than I did before.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48724,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:11:23+0100,isax,"Ashley loved the kiss she recieved from Clay and then she looked at him and smiled. ""I don't love you any less either Clay. I love you so much. I'm sorry I'm such a pain. I really am."" She sighed and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48725,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:15:12+0100,Lexus,"""No, you're not"" He says shaking his head. ""You're my wife, I need you to tell me these things so that we can work them out together,"" he took her hand and laced their fingers together. ""With those negative thoughts aside is that still something you want? Because as I recall I made a promise to you and I'll give it to you whenever you feel you're ready.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48726,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:28:39+0100,isax,"""Of course it's something I still want. I'd be honored to have kids with the most amazing husband in the world."" She told him and laughed softly. She then looked at him and smiled. ""I think we are financially set to have at least one, don't you?"" Ashley said. Her only concern was the money but she knew they were set. They didn't have to worry about any of that hopefully.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48727,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:32:22+0100,Lexus,"""I'm flattered by your sucking up to me to give you a baby but it's really not needed I was already planning on it,"" He says with a smirk cupping her face and kissing her. ""We're fine, but you just started work a couple months ago, are you sure you're up for it now?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48728,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:34:43+0100,isax,"Ashley thought about and she knew the dean of the school would understand. ""I'm sure."" She whispered and kissed him lovingly and deeply just like always and smiled softly. ""Let's have a child Clay."" She whispered and smiled against his lips and kissed him again with the passion and fire she thought they lost.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48729,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:39:02+0100,Lexus,"He pulled her away after returning the same kiss. ""Can we get back to this after I shower?"" He asks biting his lip and pointing to the shower with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48730,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:46:36+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and nodded. ""Sure."" She said and when he came back, she acted as if she was asleep. She loved to kid around with her husband like this. It's these moments that she loved so much.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48731,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T01:47:57+0100,Lexus,"""Two can play at that game,"" He says hoping into the bed and getting under the covers turning away from her to see how long she would continue her act.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48732,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:05:43+0100,isax,Ashley finally turned around and kissed him softly. She then deepened it and deepened it. She laughed softly and then stopped.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48733,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:09:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay deepened the kiss and pulled away so she could breathe and whispered, ""I love you,"" knowing their life could possibly change forever after this moment and he wanted to remember it. Kissing her deeper he took her into his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48734,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:24:37+0100,isax,"Ashley loved spending moments like this with Clay and after awhile she began to intense everything and after she fell asleep with her legs crossed with his. ""That was better then any other time..."" She whispered then slept.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48735,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:37:23+0100,Lexus,"He smiled still holdin her close to him and rubbed her arm. ""Yeah, it was,"" He admits watching her sleep like he always did before he fell asleep himself."
48736,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:41:54+0100,isax,"The next morning, Ashley was happy she didn't have work. She was glad it was a weekend. ""I love you Clay."" She whispered when she woke up but didn't move.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48737,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:46:54+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He says through his main in not wantin g to wake up. He wanted to sleep still sore from the say before and not to mention his sleep had been interrupted all this week with work calls."
48738,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:48:59+0100,isax,"""The kids think it's cool how you went from the military to being a fire fighter."" Ashley whispered and smiled as she said, ""I think it's cool too. Still saving lives but in town."" She let out a soft laugh and stayed wrapped in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48739,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T02:54:40+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm that's nice,"" He says clearing his throat sellout drifting off to sleep again whil playing with her hair. Eventually he let out a moan knowing he was ignoring her he forced himself up. With a yawn he shook his head to wake him. ""So what is on the agenda for today?"""
48740,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T03:02:21+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Nothing for you. I want you to rest. No ifs ands or buts."" She then kissed him again and got up and fixed her hair. She knew he wanted and well needed the rest. He deserved it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48741,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T03:12:50+0100,Lexus,He didn't even want to argue about it. He just plopped his head on the pillow and murmured he loved her ino the pillow before he instantly fell back to sleep.
48742,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T03:16:30+0100,isax,Ashley laughed at her husband and then worked on her world map again. She let out a yawn but then decided she was going to make dinner for her and her husband. She left a not saying she went grocery shopping and when she came back she decided she was going to make baked chicken with white rice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48743,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T03:37:00+0100,Lexus,Clay didn't even get up the whole time she was gone. He was just utterly exhausted when he finally pulled himself out of bed he smelled food. He had a pounding headache and he winced as he entered the kitchen.
48744,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T03:39:24+0100,isax,"""There's medicine in the cabinet in the restroom."" Ashley told Clay as she felt his presence behind her. She was checking the chicken to see if it finished cooking but it needed more time. She grabbed two plates and put them next to her and the began to make the rice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48745,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T03:56:42+0100,Lexus,He mumbled a thank you and went looking for it before fumbling around in the cabinet looking for a glass taking the medicine and sitting down at the table still sort of out of it.
48746,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T04:20:21+0100,isax,"Finally when she finished with cooking all of the food, she served them both a breast and then the rice in the side. She placed his plate in front of him and then went to get a fork and knife for him. ""Water or Tea?"" Ashley asked him as she walked to get her plate and placed it on the other side of the table. She then got her glass of water as always since she gave up drinking soda.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48747,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T04:31:49+0100,Lexus,"""Water,"" He says taking his hands out of his face as the pounding began to decrease. He turned to her with a smile when he didn't have to squint anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48748,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T04:33:14+0100,isax,Ashley smiled back at her husband and gave him his cup of water. She got hers and then went to get her book she was reading and sat down with her legs criss crossed on the chair and her book to the side as she read while eating.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48749,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T04:36:09+0100,Lexus,He said thank you before he ate his food in silence and hears his phone go off. He have it a moan and an apologetic look before picking it and and doing to get dressed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48750,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T04:39:56+0100,isax,Ashley simply said it's okay and when he went to change she sighed. She sat and continued eating and when she finished she sat on the couch and continued to read. She honestly didn't want to sleep alone again tonight but it looked like she had to.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48751,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T04:48:31+0100,Lexus,"He rushed out of the room with the things he needed and kissed her in fair well. ""I'll be back,"" he says grabbing his keys and running out the door to the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48752,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:00:35+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shook her head when he left and she decided work could wait until tomorrow. She went to her room and grabbed a blanket and curled up into it. She sat on the couch and watched tv which after awhile, she began to fall asleep. She tried to stay up for Clay but she couldn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48753,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:15:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay made it home a little past two in the morning. He of course headed straight for the shows, he was the first one to get to the scene, a little girl was panicking and was in a burning attic of her home. Her parents told him she had asthma and that was a red alert for him. He suited up in record time. Making the rescue he carried her to get oxygen and he was glad to know she would be okay. The feeling he couldn't describe hadn't left him since then. It wasn't until he spotted his wife asleep on the couch he figured it out. It just dawned on him she could be carrying their first child and when he saved the little girl it was almost like she was in own when he sprung into action. He smiled at his wife peacefully asleep and kissed her lips before picking her up and carrying her to bed getting in bed beside her and falling right to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48754,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:22:53+0100,isax,"Ashley slowly opened up her eyes and looked at Clay. She smiled softly and curled in closer to her husband and fell asleep once more. The next morning she was up and about really early. She made her coffee and the got her book and planned out her class tomorrow. Ashley smiled softly as she wanted to talk about Argentina and their economic system and she had a feeling the kids would enjoy her teaching method. After awhile, she looked at the clock and went to go prepare breakfast for her husband. She made bacon and eggs since that's what she knew he liked and set it on the table as she sat at the island in her laptop looking at her roster and email.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48755,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:28:00+0100,Lexus,"He smelled food and rolled out of bed making into the kitchen downing the food. He smiled at her not mentioning work for now sense she seemed busy.<br/><br/><br/>The best day after class Kim stayed after class to say some things. ""Mrs Waters, I just, I wanted to ask a favor and ask you to thank Mr. Waters for me, he saved my little sister two night's ago in that house fire. Mom told me he didn't even wait for permission before he went in after her when he heard she had asthma.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48756,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:31:29+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly at Kim and said, ""I'll tell him you said thank you. When asthmas involved, it's a really serious matter for him."" Ashely said then asked, ""How are you and your family? Did y'all find a place to stay?"" She asked. She really did like Kim. She was probably one of the best students in her class.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48757,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:34:07+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, no. we're fine. It was kind of you to ask though. I just wanted to ask that,"" She says with a smile ""Have a good afternoon."" With a wave she left the class thinking about how much they both were wonderful people.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48758,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:35:45+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and waved as Kim walked off and Ashley let out a sigh since she hadn't seen Clay for awhile now. She grabbed her things and decided to go home for lunch so when she got home, she looked in the fridge and made herself a hamburger and fries.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48759,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:37:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked in from outside when she finished making her lunch and snuck a French fry when she wasn't looking. ""Hi there stranger,"" He says kissing her in greeting. ""How's your day going?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48760,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:39:31+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped when she saw a hand steal a fry and then she smiled through the kiss and said, ""Pretty good. Kim asked me to tell you thank you for saving her little sister. She said you didn't hesitate or wait for permission when you found out she had asthma."" Ashley said as she kissed her husband again. ""Honestly you are a hero.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48761,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:41:29+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, quit trying to flatter me, I am not, it's my job and she needed help. When you see her again you can tell her I would do it again if I needed to."" He says kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48762,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:43:58+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and after she pulled away she asked, ""Do you want me to make you something to eat?"" She grabbed her plate and put it on the island by her laptop and then poured water into a glass for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48763,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T05:46:43+0100,Lexus,"""No, I'm fine,"" he says sliding the seat next to her ""Living the life of a teacher I see, so what's new?"" He asks talking his fingers on the counter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48764,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T13:15:26+0100,isax,"""Nothing really. Still just teaching about other countries economic systems."" Ashley said as she smiled softly and then ate while working on a few things. ""I love you."" She told Clay and looked at him with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48765,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T13:34:19+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He says giving her a quick kiss. ""I'll see you tonight,"" He says stealing another cry as he walked back outside to finish the yard work.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48766,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T13:37:00+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband and nodded then finished up what she needed for once. She got up and went to see what Clay wanted for Dinner. ""Hey love. Any recommendations for dinner?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48767,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T13:38:36+0100,Lexus,"""I'll handle it,"" He says with a smile. ""Don't worry abhor it.""he walked over to her and kissed her goodbye as she headed off again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48768,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T14:54:02+0100,isax,Ashley laughed softly but simply nodded and walked back to continue working until she finished. She then went back to the university to teach her last class of the day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48769,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:01:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay cleaned up pretty quickly. Dressing nicely in a suit he waited for his wife to get home. When she arrived he picked her up and kissed her with a smile. ""Hi,"" He whispers kissing her again before setting her down. ""The five of us are going out, let's go you look fine,"" He says taking her hand and driving to the restaurant. When the other free saw Clay the ran up to him.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, look the fireman knows how to clean up,"" Jenna says huffing him.<br/><br/><br/>Clay laughed hugging her back. ""I suppose I do.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48770,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:05:31+0100,isax,"Ashley squealed when she was picked up by her husband but enjoy the wonderful kisses she received. ""Hello there."" She whispered and then everything else happened so fast, she was lost. ""The five of us?"" She asked then saw Jenna and Ashley smiled. She hadn't seen her friends in awhile and she was happy to see them. ""So, where are we going?"" She asked Clay and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48771,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:08:24+0100,Lexus,"""Wherever you want,"" He simply says grabbing the keys. Jenna looked at Ashley with a confused expression. ""What is going on?"" She whispered. ""I haven't seen him this cheery in awhile.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48772,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:20:51+0100,isax,"Ashley shrugged at her friend and said, ""I honestly don't know... I just got home and he said we were all eating."" She whispered and then looked at her husband and got in the passenger seat and looked at Clay. ""Clay honey, what's the occasion?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48773,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:23:43+0100,Lexus,"He half laughed. ""Oh, right, well you see, the chief retired so the squad voted and Mrs Waters you can now refer to your husband as Fire Department, commander and Chief. I think it has a ring to it, don't you think?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48774,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:29:54+0100,isax,"""Oh my gosh honey! That's amazing!"" Ashley said as she smiled and leaned over to kiss him softly. ""I'm proud of you."" She whispered and Jenna cleared her throat. Ashley laughed softly and put on her seatbelt. ""Well I think the commander and chief should pick where we eat don't you Jen?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48775,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:31:59+0100,Lexus,"""No, I don't because I know we'll end up in that crap hole of a diner. Besides, you're Mrs. Commander and Chief you take charge every once in a while.""<br/><br/><br/>Clay laughed at Jen's response. ""I knew there was a reason we were friends.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48776,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:43:02+0100,isax,"""Okay then let's go eat Chinese food."" Ashley said and looked back at Jenna who simply nodded. Ashley then turned on the radio and the first thing that came on was country music. Jenna laughed and Ashley did as well. ""You pick the station then."" She told Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48777,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:50:27+0100,Lexus,"""This is fine,"" She says with a wave of the hand. ""it's starting to ware off on me. I have a feeling your kids are going to be brainwashed with it."" Clay let out a laugh and looked over to his wife at the mention of kids and smiled taking her hand in his until they reached the restaurant which Gaven and Ivy agreed to meet then at.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48778,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:55:48+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at Jens comment and looked at Clay when he looked at her. She smiled and intertwined their fingers. When they got to the resteraunt, she was happy to see Ivy and Gaven and Ashley hugged them both. ""Congrats commander and chief."" Gaven said to Clay as he hugged Ashley back and Ivy nodded. ""Congrats you big goof ball."" Ivy said and everyone laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48779,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T15:59:36+0100,Lexus,"""Boy did I sure miss this,"" He says with a hint of sarcasm picking Ivy up and messing with her hair. ""Now while I appreciate all your congratulations around here I am your friend nothing else but if you want my autograph that's totally okay,"" He says with a laugh. ""Oh and one more thing, I never got to personally thank you for getting my wife drunk on our wedding night, don't do it again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48780,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:06:01+0100,isax,"Ivy laughed at that remark and said, ""She wanted the beers to keep coming. She really is a southern girl if she can handle as many beers as she did."" Ashley laughed at her friends and at her husband. ""It helped her that night enjoy herself though."" Ivy said and Ashley just shook her head because she knew what she meant.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48781,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:09:03+0100,Lexus,"""You're funny,"" Clays says taking the seat beside his wife. ""So everyone, what's new? I haven't seen you in like a year, literally. There is bound to be something going on with you crazy bunch."" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48782,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:12:58+0100,Lexus,(Edited.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48783,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:18:56+0100,isax,"Ivy laughed and so did everyone else as they took a seat and Ivy said, ""Nothing really. Gaven got a girlfriend."" And Gaven looked at Ivy and shook her head. ""Thanks for telling the world."" He told his sister and Jenna and Ashley laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48784,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:21:20+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I feel sorry for her,"" Clays says with a laugh. ""I'll have to warn that poor girl what she's gotten herself into.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48785,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:23:50+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head and Gaven shook his as well. ""Oh shut up."" Gaven said to Clay as he ordered a coke to drink and Ashley ordered a water. ""Still can't believe you gave up sodas Ashley."" Ivy said and Ashley laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48786,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:27:59+0100,Lexus,"""But messing with you is so much fun,"" he says ordering his own drink.""Admit it, you missed it,"" Clays says with a smirk taking a sip of his drink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48787,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:36:26+0100,isax,"""No actually I didn't miss that."" Gaven said as he pouted and looked at what to order. Ashley already knew what she wanted. She wanted her usual and did everyone else.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48788,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:49:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay had been away for a week to help a neighboring town with a forest fire that needed to be contained and they needed back up. He walked in the door setting his suitcase down. He was just about to call out to Ashley when she walked I to the living room. He walked over and greeted her. ""Hi love,"" He says with a a long loving kiss.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48789,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T16:56:51+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly through the kiss and kissed him back. When she pulled away she smiled and said, ""Hello there."" She laughed softly and then added, ""Hey Clay, we are having a baby."" She whispered and awaited a reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48790,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:04:23+0100,Lexus,"He was enjoying her kiss when he pulled away he blinked at her words. ""I'm sorry, what?"" He thought he heard her didn't because of his sleep deprived nights he spent away.<br/><br/><br/>(Clay is playing stupid xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48791,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:10:38+0100,isax,"""We are having a child."" Ashley whispered once more as her face lit up with so much excitement and happiness. She knew Clay was just playing around but she was really excited.<br/><br/><br/>(I've noticed.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48792,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:18:41+0100,Lexus,"He smiled a bright smile to match her own and picked her up in his arms and kissed her again, lovingly. He laughed at her excited giggle. ""Are you sure?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48793,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:20:27+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly as she kissed back and had her arms wrapped around his neck. ""I'm sure. Very sure."" She whispered and then squealed with excitement. ""We are having a baby Clay!"" She said once more and kissed him again<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48794,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:24:30+0100,Lexus,"(The feels. I can't.)<br/><br/><br/>He smiles at her excitement again and placed her hair behind her ear kissing her again. ""Well then, Mrs Waters, Congratulations.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48795,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:30:37+0100,isax,"(Same. The baby will be so cute.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly and then kissed him again, ""Congratulations to both of us."" She whispered and then said, ""We should tell Emma.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48796,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:35:33+0100,Lexus,"(Yes)<br/><br/><br/>""If you want too,"" He says hugging her again. ""She might be busy with dad though,"" He says with a sigh mentioning his father. ""He doesn't look too good,"" he didn't want his wife to see that side if the man she saw growing up. ""I'll go get her, you stay here,"" He says leaving the house and going to find her the smile on his face was like one of an idiot permanently plastered there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48797,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:41:03+0100,isax,Ashley simply nodded and then sat on the couch and watched tv. She couldn't stop smiling. Hers and Clays second dream is about to come true and their life's would change forever. They were going to have a baby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48798,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:43:20+0100,Lexus,"A few minutes later Clay returned with Emma in tow and Clay smiled at her again trying to picture how much she would change in the next few months. ""So,what's up?"" Emma asked smiling at the young couple who were obviously all giggles about something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48799,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:45:12+0100,isax,"Ashley stood up and looked at Clay with the smile she had and then said, ""We are having a baby."" She giggled softly and awaited her reaction but looked at Clay and kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48800,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:49:43+0100,Lexus,"Emma knew she heard her and walked over to the two of them in excitement. ""Congrats!"" She says to them both hugging each of them. ""I won't tell,"" She reassures them. ""But I can see it in the two of you what great parents you're going to be, he it she is lucky,"" Emma says with a smile. ""If you need any help with setting thing up you know where to find me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48801,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T17:55:08+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at Emma and said, ""Thanks so much Em. I'm glad I have a sister-in-law like you."" Ashley said and then kissed Clay softly. ""I can't believe it. I'm so happy."" She whispered and then squealed with Joy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48802,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:00:42+0100,Lexus,"He chuckled at her excitement and kissed her back. ""You won't be able to keep it a secret even if you wanted to."" he says teasingly turning to his sister. ""If you need help, you let me know,"" He says referring to their dad. Emma just offered a faint smile. ""I'm fine, spend time with your wife she's carrying your baby for crying out loud,"" She says teasingly distracting her brother from their father's condition.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48803,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:17:38+0100,isax,Ashley smiled softly at the two and then she walked to their room and sat on the floor and looked at their pictures like tm she always did. Ashley sighed. She didn't like the fact that Clay didn't want to show the side he showed her when his mother died. She didn't see why but she didn't bother asking. She just smiled as she looked at the pictures.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48804,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:21:27+0100,Lexus,"Once Emma left he walked in the room and sat beside her. ""Soon you'll need a new wall,"" He says seeking how there wasn't much room left and knowing her pictures of their kids would be displayed all over. It brought a smile to his face to think about the proud mom she would become.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48805,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:24:50+0100,isax,"""I know. That's what I was thinking."" Ashley said as she smiled and then laid her head on his lap. ""What do you want it to be?"" She asked him softly and then smiled up at him. She wanted a boy. Just to get him into baseball and she could finally go see a baseball game for once.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48806,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:28:10+0100,Lexus,"""This would sound cliche coming from me but I don't mind either way. Although he couldn't stop thinking about the little girl and how she counted to him to save her life, almost like she worshipped him. He secretly wanted to be a little girl's hero but he also wanted to take a son to do manly things. This is why he said either because he was happy either way.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48807,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:37:35+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""It's okay because I'm fine with either one."" She then looked at him and kissed him softly. ""I could teach either one baseball or softball. That's all that matters."" She told him and laughed. ""They are not going to be on a swimming team like you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48808,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:43:43+0100,Lexus,"He laughed at her and her enthusiasm to get them into sports. ""Why not? What's wrong with swimming?"" He genuinely wanted to know why she was against it. She seemed to like watching him practice<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48809,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:49:19+0100,isax,"""Because swimming is not an actual sport. Baseball or softball is. Volleyball is more a sport then swimming."" Ashley said as she laughed softly and kissed him. She never did like swimming but she was only kidding by what she said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48810,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:53:12+0100,Lexus,"""It is too a sport it's in the Olympics!"" He says defending it with a laugh. ""But I like how you are already planning their interests. What if they want nothing to do with sports? Or bands? What if our kid wants to run off and be something crazy like a movie star or something?"" He was just messing with her and her organized plans. He knew how much it bugged her when they could get ruined<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48811,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:56:34+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay with eyes as if she was annoyed. ""Then that's fine. As long as they go to college. I don't want my kids becoming losers and start selling drugs and stuff."" Ashley told him and laughed softly. She let out a content sighed and laid back with a hand on her stomach. ""In nine months Clay, we will have a baby in the house.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48812,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T18:59:58+0100,Lexus,"""Yes. Indeed we will,"" He says kissing her cheek. ""Then this house will have some chaos in it. It's too quiet and peaceful in here anyway. I'm used to having an annoying little sister running around,"" He says with a laugh. ""So when do you want to tell everyone else?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48813,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:17:04+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""I'm not sure. When do you want to tell everyone?"" She asked him softly and then laid in their bed and smiled as she closed her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48814,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:18:47+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know but it's been awhile since we pulled a something on our dear old friends. This could be fun."" He says with a laugh pulling her closed as he began to fall asleep too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48815,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:22:44+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and said, ""He or she will love their daddy. I know they will."" She then began to fall asleep in his arms and rested her head in his chest. She didn't want to spend these moments with anyone else but him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48816,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:27:30+0100,Lexus,"""But they'll love their mom more,"" He replies with a smile. It was from that moment on he realized it wasn't just her he had to worry about but the little munchkin too. A bubble of excitement bursted within him and he knew for his wife it would feel like forever before their baby would be in her arms and when he fell asleep that's what he dreamed about.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48817,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:34:10+0100,isax,"Ashley slept peacefully the entire night and when she woke up, she yawned and looked at her husband with a smile. She gave him a good morning kiss and then got ready for work. She got her cup of coffee as always and went to the library to grab her work bag.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48818,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:37:23+0100,Lexus,"""Always working,"" He says shaking his head playfully when he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. ""Don't do anything I wouldn't do and have a good day. No promises of my whereabouts as always."" The one downfall to his job was he never knew when he was going to be needed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48819,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:45:16+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a smile and kissed him back gently nodded. ""It's okay. I'm used to it. I love you and please be safe."" She whispered then kissed him once more and left. When she arrived to school, she told her class about the baby and they were all so excited for her and Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48820,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:48:08+0100,Lexus,(She really can't contain her excitement and it's adorable. I'm sorry it's cutttte feels.)<br/><br/><br/>He met out a sigh at her comment that she was used to it. That's the point he didn't want her to be used to being alone. But he loved what he did and it was all too conflicting. He didn't want to think about it he let the thought slip as he poured the coffee down the drain.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48821,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:52:38+0100,isax,"(Lol it's okay. No worries.)<br/><br/><br/>After class, Ashley went back home for lunch as always. It saved money when she didn't buy fast food. She let out a yawn as she walked back in and went straight to her kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48822,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T19:55:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked inked slowly and saw Ashley in the kitchen and shook his head her her in a serious motion as she came closer to him he was sure she saw sadness in his eyes. ""He's gone,"" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48823,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T20:15:22+0100,isax,"Ashley simply walked over to Clay and hugged him tight. ""I am so sorry my love. Just let it out love. I've already seen that side of you."" Ashley whispered as she continued to hold him. She felt terrible and knew this was hard for her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48824,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T20:21:21+0100,Lexus,"Despite it being hard for him he didn't want to break down. In front of her, not now she didn't need it so he let a couple tear escape before pulling away from her and wiping his eyes. ""I'll be fine,"" he mumbles. ""It's Emma I'm worried about sitting in that house is no good for her their things are scattered everywhere. I hope you don't mind I told her she could stay here as long as she needed to so she's not alone."" He let out a sigh. There was far than enough room there for all of them he built a big house for the purpose of a family and in case things like this would happen. ""Just pick what room you want for the baby and I'll give her a choice of the others.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48825,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T22:59:26+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head. ""I don't mind at all. She's family Clay, of course she can stay here. Let her pick which room she wants then I'll pick for the baby."" She told him and smiled softly then said, ""Well I should be getting ready for tomorrow's class. I'll have dinner ready in an hour or so."" She added and kissed his cheek and then walked to the library to finish up then went to the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48826,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:03:16+0100,Lexus,"""Don't worry about dinner I'm not up for it tonight,"" He says with a sigh. ""I have to go help my sister plan a funeral."" The thought of that was enough to make him sick. With that he left her and treaded to the house their father took his last breathe. When he was finished he brought her back to the house.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48827,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:12:35+0100,isax,"Ashley simply sighed and nodded and after eating a salad, she went to the library and ended up falling asleep on the second level as she was reading a book. She was tired and worried about her husband but she didn't want to pressure him or anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48828,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:15:36+0100,Lexus,Clay fell asleep in the bed while looking at the photos on the whole and smiled at the ones his father took he let out a sigh coming to terms that he would never have a relationship with his grandchildren.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48829,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:20:13+0100,isax,"Ashley was sleeping and felt terrible that her kids would never have been able to meet their grandmother and grandfather. She didn't even budge to wake up in the morning, even though the sun was hitting her through the windows.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48830,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:29:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay left early in the morning to take calls to distract himself from his father. He put out a electric fire started by a stove wore and then helped look for a missing little girl in the woods as it began to rain. ""Rose!"" He shouted through the rain repeatedly until he shined his flashlight on a tree house and found a shivering little girl inside. ""Come on Rose, I'm not going to hurt you."" He says holding out his arms to reach her and carried her back to he parents. He smiled at their reunion when a member of the team walked up behind him. ""Chief!"" He head turned instinctively. ""Call just came in about the university going up in flames! Is your wife home?""<br/><br/><br/>He's mind scattered e couldn't remember if she worked today or not with how distracted he was with his father. ""Go! Load up!"" He shouts through the rain running for the truck pulling out his phone to see if she would answer the phone. ""Damn it Ashley answer the phone."" He mutters.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48831,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:36:13+0100,isax,"Ashley left her phone at home and yes she was at the university. She immediately evacuated her students from the room but being the caring person that she was, she helped the older professors out. The smoke was getting to her and sadly when the wood began to fall, she got trapped in a corner. She continued coughing and could tell she was about to fall unconscious but she tried so hard to fight it. She knew Clay couldn't bear to lose her too but she finally fell unconscious. The only one on her mind was Clay. Maybe this was the final and last time she would ever see the world.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48832,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:41:08+0100,Lexus,"As soon as they arrived he didn't waste time giving orders he was still suited up from the last call. He searched the crowds for his wife but couldn't find her. Maybe she was home but as the team started to handle the fire'a flames he heard someone shout someone was still inside. He turned to the yelling voice to see it was one of the kids he met before. He ran to her, ""Where's Mrs Waters?"" He asked a little more aggressively than he meant to, ""Have you seen her?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48833,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:44:58+0100,isax,"""She got us out safe but she went back in to help out the older professors."" The girl said as the rest of the class looked at the ground in worry. ""We haven't seen her since."" Another said and the other professors as well became quiet. The professors didn't know about Ashley being pregnant but the kids did and that's when one said, ""It's not just one person in there still but two! Two lives!"" And the students nodded as they remembered her excitement about the baby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48834,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:48:07+0100,Lexus,"His heart began to race. His wife was in there. For a moment he forgot how to think. ""What room?"" He asked urgently the rain still falling. He could have gone in without knowing but the faster he could get to the better. He wasn't sure how long she had been in there but he knew she wouldn't last as long as someone who had better lungs. And the kids reminded him that not only did he have to worry about his wife but he had a child to worry for too and he based from experience it was a slim chance if the baby would make it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48835,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-04T23:59:44+0100,isax,"""Room 326."" The students said as they watched him leave quickly. They were worried about their teacher but if she did happen to die, she died helping others out.<br/><br/><br/>Ashley slowly began to open her eyes and watch the flames still up but not as bad as before. ""Clay..."" She called out but began to cough. She knew she wouldn't be able to last much longer. Her lungs were far to weak and well she cried as she was worried about the baby. She knew the baby would more then likely not make it. ""Clay...."" She said again as she finally began to give up. It was over for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48836,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T00:06:02+0100,Lexus,"He ran into the burning school turning on the oxygenated tank and carrying the axe not waiting for anyone to follow him but instinctively they did. The flames were swallowing the building and his eyes began to water through the sheiks as he scanned franticly at the room numbers until he found it. He swung the axe full force. The team behind him as they shined the flashlight he called out her name. ""Ashley!"" His voice echoing through the flames. It didn't take long for him to spot her though unconscious. Without thinking he through the boards out of the way and picked her up in his bulky uniformed arms. Taking the oxygen mask off of himself he put it on her within seconds he began to cough but he didn't care. He ran with her out of the building saying. ""Please stay with me,"" He whispered repeatedly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48837,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T00:15:52+0100,isax,"When Ashley's students saw their professors fragile body in her husbands arms, they were relieved but noticed she was unconscious. It was then that they began to worry. After awhile, well a long while, Ashley began to cough and the moment her eyes landed on Clay, she began to cry. ""The... Baby.... Clay."" She whispered through the mask before seeing nothing but black again. She hand fallen unconscious once more. Why did her lungs have to be so weak? Why? Why? Why?!<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48838,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T00:23:05+0100,Lexus,"""I know love, I know,"" He whispers. Before she blacked out again he carried her to the EMT's all the team knew who he was so they who Ashley was. ""She'll be fine,"" They say with a smile as Clay shook his head. ""No, she's pregnant.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48839,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T00:28:04+0100,isax,"The EMT's looked at Clay with wide eyes and then at Ashley. ""Chief.... How long was she in there?"" They asked him as they began to put the cannula on her so she would get the oxygen needed and began to give her fluids through an iv.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48840,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T00:36:21+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know,"" He admits with a fry started sigh takin all the heavy equipment and handing it off to the crew before getting in beside his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48841,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T00:44:10+0100,isax,"The EMT's simply nodded and did as much as they could when Ashley finally woke up. Her hand immediately reaching for Clays and when she found it, she gave it a tight squeeze. ""Mrs. Waters, can you give us an estimated time you were in the fire inhaling the smoke?"" One of the EMT's asked and Ashley softly said, ""Around 35 or longer...."" The EMT looked at Clay knowing he would understand and then said, ""How'd you last that long with lungs like yours?"" Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Knowing that my husband needs me right now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48842,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T02:28:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay have her the same look of shock and smiled at her. That wasn't possible, not at all and he knew then for sure that unfortunately the baby probably passed but he kept a smile on his face for him as they took her into the hospital Jenna ran up behind him. ""Jenna, I can't talk right now but she's stable."" He says running off after her<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48843,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T02:39:30+0100,isax,"Ashley was taken into a room and they did observation and tried to see if the baby was alive and sadly, it didn't make it. Ashley let out a sigh but she didn't cry. She knew what the possibilities were if she went back in and helped the others out but she knew she did the right thing. ""I'm sorry Clay. This is my fault. I'm so sorry."" She whispered when in her own room with the cannula still in her nose.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48844,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T02:46:44+0100,Lexus,"""No, it's not you did what you had to do and as selfish as it sounds you're fine and that's all that really mattered to me, we can always try again later. You gave me the worst scare.""he as it's not letting to of her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48845,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T03:05:46+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and final the water works happened. ""I'm sorry. I would have been fine and the baby if I would have just stayed out and not ran back in."" She told him but smiled softly. ""You're lucky I'm a fighter like I am.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48846,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T03:12:59+0100,Lexus,"He held he close and let out a sigh, ""Yes, I am, very lucky."" Lahr has to be honest with himself and if he would have lost her to night he probably lost it. ""So what was it like being carried out of a burning building my commander and chief himself?"" He asks with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48847,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T03:16:19+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""I wouldn't know. I was unconscious remember. But for the little moment I was awake, I was glad you came to save me. I was so scared the floors would have just collapsed on me."" She told him and smiled softly then pulled away and kissed him softly. ""You were all I was thinking about and yes, I stayed holding onto life because I know you needed me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48848,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T03:18:28+0100,Lexus,"He pushed away tears at her words. ""There you go pulling out the sappy card again,"" He says with a laugh. ""I'm proud of you for saving all those people.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48849,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T04:26:07+0100,isax,"""I saved all those lives and sacrificed one. I'm so sorry my love."" Ashley said as she sighed and held his hand tighter. ""I'm really sorry.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48850,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T04:33:18+0100,Lexus,"""Stop, like I said you did what you had to do. At least the baby will be taken care of by people who love him or her."" He gave her a hug. ""No, rest."" He says kissing her gently. ""I will go tend to the public eye, you should now your famous now for being the Chief's wife,"" He says with a wink. Walking out into the waiting room with his hands in his pockets to face an abundance of people.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48851,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T04:36:42+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband and smiled when he said the baby would be taken care of in good hands. She nodded after the kiss and closed her eyes and slowly began to fall asleep. She was just glad to be alive. She knew Clay would have lost it if she died and she didn't want him to go through that.<br/><br/><br/>When Ivy and Gaven saw Clay, they immediately ran over to him along with her parents and Ivy said, ""I think we all want to know, how is she?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48852,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T04:41:54+0100,Lexus,"""She's fine, she's resting."" he says with a faint smile.<br/><br/><br/>Emma didn't want to be the one to place her brother on the spot but she had to know. ""Did the baby--?"" She didn't have to finish her sentence to see the hurt in his eyes. He let out a sigh ""No, Emma the baby didn't make it.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked."" She insisted knowing it had to be hard to lose the one good thing he had going for him at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48853,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T04:51:16+0100,isax,"""We are so sorry Clay."" Ivy said on behalf of all their friends and Ashley's parents sighed. ""We are so sorry out daughter makes such rash decisions Clay. I'm sorry for your losses."" Her mother said referring to the baby and his father. Ivy and Jenna sighed and said, ""What your daughter did wasn't rash Mr. And Mrs. Valentine. She saved many lives from that fire."" Ivy stated, a little upset from the comment Ashley's mom made.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48854,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T04:54:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay was upset too but he kept his gentlemen like manner towards his mother-in-law. ""Ivy's right, she saved fifty people all on her own, I think the sacrifice is understandable. Be happy she's breathing you could have lost them both.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48855,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:01:03+0100,isax,"Ashley's mother looked at Clay and didn't know what to say. Ivy looked at Clay and could tell he himself was upset by that remark. Ivy looked at Jenna then at Emma and sighed. Ivy would have been lost without Ashley. ""How long exactly was she in the fire Clay?"" Ivy asked. How in the world did Ashley lived if she was in the fire with the smoke. Her lungs are terrible lungs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48856,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:05:43+0100,Lexus,"""She said she thinks around 35 minutes. I-I don't know how that's even possible. It shouldn't be not even for any of us, the estimated time is ten minutes."" He shook his head not wanting to think about it. ""Excuse me, I have to ask the nurse if she was burned."" He says getting up wiping the tear from his eye and going to find the nurse on call.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48857,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:11:11+0100,isax,Ivy and Jenna looked at each other in utter shock. Ashley's parents themselves didn't know what to say. That wasn't possible at all. How did Ashley do it? Ivy and Jenna just smiled and shook their heads. Only Ashley was able to go through something like that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48858,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:14:34+0100,Lexus,"""Excuse me,"" He says to the nurse at the desk. ""My wife, the one in the room down the hall, she was in the fire, can you tell me her injuries?"" He didn't really get to see the severity of them he was too focused on her being awake and the baby that was now no longer with them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48859,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:18:10+0100,isax,"""Of course. It seems the doctor put down a first degree burn on her leg and the loss of the baby. Then her lungs seem to have gotten weaker from all the smoke she inhaled so he put her down for a stronger inhaler."" The nurse told Clay as she smiled and handed him a copy of her file. ""Here you go. You can look at it yourself. Don't know how she did it being in that fire for 35 minutes."" She told him and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48860,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:22:10+0100,Lexus,"""No one knows,"" He says with a smile to be friendly. ""Thank you,"" He says gratefully making his way back to the waiting room with a sigh. ""Weaker lungs,"" He says with a frustrated sigh. Great. Just what he needed to hear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48861,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:25:43+0100,isax,"Ivy and Jenna sighed and walked over to hug Clay close. ""She'll be okay Clay. Yeah her lungs may have gotten weaker but she's going to be fine."" Ivy told him and then the two pulled away and smiled and everyone told Clay bye and began to leave. ""Do you need anything?"" Ivy asked, desperately worried about her friend. Ashley's parents sighed and looked at Clay, ""We will come see her tomorrow. We will let her rest."" Her mother said and the two left as well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48862,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:29:31+0100,Lexus,"""Ivy you can't help me unless you can bring my child beach to my wife,"" He shook his head again. ""I'm sorry it's just, she understands what she did was right but her could have been last words were a plea about the baby, I know when she fully gets her thoughts back it'll hit her. I never meant for this to happen, I should have gotten in there as soon as I got there. Time wasted was time that could have saved them both.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48863,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:34:03+0100,isax,"Ivy sighed and shook her head, ""Clay, it wasn't your fault. She was probably in there long before you got there. I wish I could bring the baby back but y'all could always try again later on. I know it won't be the same but y'all can still have a family Clay. I'm going to go home. I'll come by tomorrow."" Ivy told him and then left after she hugged him. Jenna sighed and hugged Clay then left as well. After everyone was gone, it was just Clay in the waiting room and Ashley awake and crying her eyes out in her room. Clay was right and now that her thoughts were straight, it finally hit her that she would never see the baby she was so excited to see. She knew Clay was hurt and this was all her fault. She should have just stayed outside when she made it out but she just couldn't let 50 others die.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48864,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:39:26+0100,Lexus,"In the middle of the night he woke up and walked into her room seeing her crying he walked over to her and held her in his arms. He let her cry as she laid against he chest. He didn't ask questions he just stroked her hair and looked up at the ceiling and that was the night they spent grieving over their lost child. ""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48865,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:45:32+0100,isax,"Ashley finally was able to fall asleep around 7 in the morning. She never knew a person could cry so much but it was possible. She lost her child and it was all her fault. What was Clay thinking? Did he hate her now? She took the only happy thing Clay was looking forward to away from him and that alone made her feel like the worst wife ever. It made her feel so much guilt that she couldn't handle it. The first people to come and visit were her parents of course, but Ashley stayed asleep for quite awhile. When she woke up and saw her parents, she smiled softly but her mothers comment made her even more guilty, ""I guess we will just had to wait a little longer to see a grand baby huh?"" That made Ashley feel worse and for the rest of the day, she didn't talk. Not even to her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48866,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:51:20+0100,Lexus,"When he heard that he lost his cool. Pulling her mom out of the room he gave her a stern look. ""I'm not trying to be ride and I understand she is your daughter but she is also my wife and what you just said to her is not okay by any means. She already feels guilty enough you don't have to remind her. You don't get it to you? Your daughter, my wife could have died. Died as in, no longer with us and that's the first thing you say to her. You'll get your grandchild in time just give her space.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48867,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T05:57:12+0100,isax,"Ashley mother said nothing to Clay, she simply left and her husband followed. When they left Ashley let out a sigh and began to cry. Her tears soaking her pillow. They didn't care if she died, all they wanted was their grandchild. Ashley felt horrible. Not only did she hurt her husband with killing the baby, but she also hurt her parents. Ashley continued to cry and when the doctor asked question, Ashley refused to speak. The doctor sighed and said, ""I know this isn't something you want to hear but you are showing signs of depression."" That made Ashley worried. She never wanted to fall back in her depression stage. Never again but this time, she had a reason. She killed their first child and nothing could ever take away that guilt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48868,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T06:05:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay had enough of this and he asked the doctor to come back later. Closing the door behind him. ""Ashley, you don't have to talk to me but I need you to listen."" It killed him she wouldn't even look at him. ""I'm not upset at you, I'm<br/><br/><br/>Upset because you are and it kills me that this happened. Believe me, but nothing we could have done would have stopped it. You're a good person and you did the right thing. I know it's hard right now but we can always try again, when you're ready. It doesn't have to be now, it can be whenever. I just need you to not listen to what everyone else is telling you. I'm your husband and we are in this together, forever. When you're ready to talk to me I'll be more than willing to listen. I love you."" He says staring at her for a few moments before he turned to leave again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48869,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T06:10:32+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't look at her husband as he spoke but she did listen. When he left she felt nothing but guilt and sorrow and the tears fell again. She cried into her pillow and after awhile she fell asleep. She couldn't deal with any of this at the moment and honestly, the guilt was eating her alive so bad she wished at times she would have died along with the baby. Ivy and Jenna came with a bear and balloons for Ashley but sighed when they saw Clay. ""How much guilt is eating at her right now?"" Ivy asked as she gave Clay the bear they bought for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48870,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T06:13:57+0100,Lexus,"""Too much,"" He says putting the bear beside him and putting his face in his hands to compose himself. Eventually he lifted his head again, ""I just feel so helpless to her, I've said everything that can be said but nothing can help a mother grieving for her child. I just pray it doesn't go too far down hill.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48871,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T06:18:16+0100,isax,"""I don't think it's just grief she's feeling Clay."" Ivy said as she sat down next to him and sighed. ""She probably feels like the worst wife and daughter ever. She took away her husbands child and her parents grandchild. I heard about what her mother told her but Clay, her mother has always been like that and you know it."" Ivy told him and patted his back and said, ""She'll be alright Clay. She won't let it go to far down hill because we know what happened last time she did. She's smart enough not to make the same mistake. Call me if you need anything. I have to get to work."" Ivy said and then left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48872,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T06:24:28+0100,Lexus,(This is depressing. :/ )<br/><br/><br/>Clay let out a sigh and just nodded staying in the waiting room with his head against the wall he closed his eyes and listened for his wife to call him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48873,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T12:50:15+0100,isax,"(It is<img alt="":("" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":("" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-frown.23669/full?d=1488654524"" title=""frown    :(""/>poor Clay and Ashley.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley called for his husband and the minute he walked over, she grabbed his arm and held him close. She said nothing for now but just held him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48874,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T12:52:32+0100,Lexus,"He didn't question her for now he would be anything she needed him to me. ""I'm right here,"" He whispers stroking her hair gently for comfort,<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48875,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T12:57:00+0100,isax,"""This is all my fault. I'm so sorry Clay. I'm sorry I'm such a horrible wife and let our baby die. I'm sorry."" Ashley whispered as she continued to hold him close. She just needed her husband and she was glad she had him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48876,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T14:24:25+0100,Lexus,"""It isn't your fault Ashley. You didn't intend for this to happen. You're not a horrible wife. Stop telling yourself that because it isn't true. If you ask me my wife is a hero for sacrificing herself to save all those people who needed help. That's how I see my wife and I wish she could see it too."" Clay then leaned down and kissed her lovingly and whispered that he loved her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48877,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T15:04:08+0100,isax,"""I love you too."" Ashley whispered as she smiled at her husband. He always knew what to say when it came to her and how she thinks. ""I love you so much Clay."" She whispered and smiled then held his hand tight<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48878,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T15:10:46+0100,Lexus,"""I know love and even if I didn't you should repeat it until I did."" He says with a laugh. ""We'll be okay,"" He says kissing her cheek. He never once let go of her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48879,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T15:12:33+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly along with Clay and nodded. ""Okay."" She whispered and then said, ""Can I know my injuries now?"" She asked but she didn't want to know really. She had a feeling her lungs were going to get weaker.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48880,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T15:24:59+0100,Lexus,"""Besides the obvious,"" He says not wanting to say it for fear of upsetting her again. ""First degree burn on your left leg and you were given a stronger inhaler.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48881,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T15:40:21+0100,isax,"""Hence weaker lungs."" Ashley said with a frustrated sigh and closed her eyes for a moment. She really hated having weaker lungs then the average person. She hated having Asthma in general.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48882,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T15:45:52+0100,Lexus,"""You'll be fine, you always are and you are a fighter. I still don't know how you managed to make it that long,"" He says looking at her with new admiration.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48883,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T15:50:32+0100,isax,"""I'm telling you. I had a reason to stay alive. I had to come back to you. My husband needed me."" Ashley whispered with a smile and to be honest, she herself didn't know how she lasted that long. She was just glad she did.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48884,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T16:00:43+0100,Lexus,"""Well I'm glad you did,"" He says kissing her again. ""you should be able to come home soon.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48885,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T16:11:28+0100,isax,"""Good. I despise hospitals with my life."" Ashley said and laughed softly but kissed him once again. When she pulled away she smiled and said, ""I love you. I'm happy I got to see your face again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48886,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T16:42:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked in the house to not see his wife. He wondered where she could be. He walked up the stairs and called out to her. He smiled when he found her where she spent most of her time these days. The nursery. He put his hands on his waist playfully and stood in the doorway. ""Do you ever leave this room?l he asks teasingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48887,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T18:21:25+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly as she walked over to her husband and kissed him softly. ""No I don't. Gotta make sure it's perfect for our youngin."" She told him and laughed softly then kissed him again and placed her hands on her stomach as she felt the baby kick. She grabbed clays hand and placed it where the baby was kicking and said, ""He's happy his Fathers home.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48888,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T18:24:50+0100,Lexus,"He smiled and kissed her again in returned. ""I can feel that,"" He says with a laugh. He stepped back and looked at her. ""You're so perfect."" he says taking her in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48889,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T18:30:27+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""I am far from perfect my love but thank you."" She whispered with her head on his shoulder. ""Have you thought of a name?"" She asked him and smiled softly again<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48890,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T18:32:52+0100,Lexus,"""I haven't thought about it,"" He admits. ""We can decide together, besides you want him to be an athlete so he has to have a cool name."" He says with a half laugh looking around the room. It was all real for them now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48891,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T18:42:16+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Well would you want an athlete?"" She looked around the room and let out a content sigh. This was all real now and there was nothing to stop them from having their baby. She thought about their first one and wondered what gender it would have been and what he or she would grow up to be. She let out a sigh but then smiled looking at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48892,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T18:50:10+0100,Lexus,"""I don't mind, whatever he decides to be but he still needs a really cool name."" He says walking up to her and picking her up and carrying her down the stairs kissing her the whole way down making her giggle. ""So, my lovely life, any ideas on an awesome name for our little star athlete?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48893,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:15:07+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but giggle at her husband and then thought about it, ""I was thinking like maybe Jace? Or maybe even Drew or Scott?"" She told him and laughed realizing she was only thinking of baseball player names.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48894,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:21:37+0100,Lexus,"""You're cute,""He says kissing her nose. ""How about Rylan or Carson?"" He asks pulling out a own and paper to be official.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48895,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:24:22+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""I like Rylan. It's a good baseball player name."" She kissed his cheek and then laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48896,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:26:44+0100,Lexus,"""So, is it decided then?"" He asks writing the name on the paper, ""Rylan Waters? Hmm what do you think? What about middle name?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48897,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:40:26+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and nodded and then said, ""I love it. I'm not sure about a middle name. Any name you think would go with Rylan?"" She looked up at her husband and kissed him softly then pulled away and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48898,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:41:07+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and nodded and then said, ""I love it. I'm not sure about a middle name. Any name you think would go with Rylan?"" She looked up at her husband and kissed him softly then pulled away and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48899,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:43:39+0100,Lexus,"""I'd have to think about it but we have some time."" He says setting down the paper on the table. ""The nest thing on the agenda is deciding if you want to tell the clan the gender now or later either way I win this bet because they think I don't know,"" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48900,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T19:54:06+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then said, ""How much are we getting out of this bet my love?"" She then thought about and thought maybe they shouldn't tell the clan until it got closer or maybe even when the baby was born. ""Can we wait until the baby is born? Can't they find out then?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48901,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:02:30+0100,Lexus,"""You'll see,"" He says with a smile. ""We can do whatever you want but it's killing Jenna, she tried to run upstairs the other day.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48902,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:06:45+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Well I should add just some pink items so if she does get up there it will be blue and pink."" She couldn't help but visualize Jenna's reaction to that. She laughed and then looked at Clay. ""Clay Waters, we are just 2 months away. This house won't be quiet anymore.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48903,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:14:55+0100,Lexus,"""Indeed it will not be but I'm looking forward to it,"" He says lending over and kissing her gently. ""And I'm sure he'll be ready to meet his mommy."" He says with another laugh kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48904,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:17:30+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and kissed back and when she pulled away she said, ""I'm sure Rylan will be happy to see his father."" And the moment she said that, Rylan began to kick. She grabbed Clays hand and put it on her stomach. ""Told you he was ready to come see his dad.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48905,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:19:44+0100,Lexus,"""I think he just likes to move around in there."" Getting up from the couch he kissed her again, ""Do you need or want me to to do anything? Are you okay?"" He knew some days where good and some days not so much for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48906,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:24:06+0100,isax,"""I'm okay. Thank you my love."" Ashley said as she smiled and laid down on the couch and closed her eyes as her hands laid on her stomach. She was tired but today was a good day considering.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48907,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:27:11+0100,Lexus,"""Alright then,"" He says with a smile covering her with the blanket in the couch. ""Rest then,"" he whispers before kissing her. When she fell asleep he walked back up the stairs to the office to get sole things done.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48908,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:52:31+0100,isax,"Ashley slept until dinner and when dinner time came around, she woke up and stretched. ""I'm hungry."" She mumbled to herself and then called out for her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48909,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T20:59:58+0100,Lexus,"He heard her call and he out and sighed contently before putting all the stuff away and heading down the stairs. ""Yes love? What do you need?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48910,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T21:05:15+0100,isax,"""I need food."" Ashley said as she looked at him and yawned softly. ""Just a salad is fine. Gotta keep the baby happy."" She told him and smiled softly as she slowly sat up to change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48911,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T21:08:38+0100,Lexus,"He nodded and smiled at her. He liked to help he when she needed it and she never did ask for it until now. ""Of course,"" He says going to make the salad she asked for and handed it to her. ""Anything else?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48912,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T21:12:07+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head and thanked him. ""I love you."" She whispered and then kissed him softly and began to eat while watching the tv. She yawned softly and realized she had to go work tomorrow. Hopefully tomorrow was a good day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48913,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T21:21:00+0100,Lexus,"""How are those kids if yours?"" Clay asks making himself some food sitting sown next to her. After the university disaster he helped in its reconstruction and he hasn't seen the kids since he ran after his wife. He saw the worry on the their faces. It was evident to him they all cared for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48914,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T22:48:50+0100,isax,"""They're good. I have that same class tonight. They're so excited for the baby."" Ashley told him and smiled softly and then laughed. She then continued to eat and looked over at Clay. ""I love you."" She told him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48915,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T23:27:10+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He replies with a smile taking her dishes when she was done. ""Do you want anything else before I leave?"" He asks, he had a department meeting to attend.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48916,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T23:40:25+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head, ""No love. I'm okay. Be safe."" She whispered before she gave him a loving good bye kiss. She then laid down on the couch and fell asleep again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48917,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T23:50:57+0100,Lexus,"""Always,"" He whispers grabbing his things. His job was very demanding and with his wife coming closer to the time the baby would be born. He didn't like to leave her for long periods of time but he has no choice for now. Emma didn't stay long, she went back to school after their father passed away. When time would approach closer he would call in a favor and have their friends keep an eye on her. He didn't want her to be alone in case anything happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48918,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-05T23:56:47+0100,isax,"Ashley was fine everytime her husband was away for long periods of times and today well, the baby decided to come two weeks early. Ashley was in her room with Jenna when it happened. Her water broke. Jenna began to panic and loaded up Ashley into the truck and she called all the others and Ivy tried to get a hold of Clay. Ashley was feeling the pain and Jenna couldn't believe this was happening.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48919,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T00:02:13+0100,Lexus,Clay at the time of Ivy's call he was inside a burning building and it an hour before he walked out. Still totally unaware he continued normal proceedings.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48920,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T01:58:02+0100,isax,"When they arrived at the hospital, Ashley was immediately taken to the back and the pain was only getting stronger. They gave her an epidural to ease the pain but Ashley couldn't handle it. They tried helping her to calm down but there was only one who could. Her husband. Her breathing became heavy and they gave her a peak test and they had to give her some of her inhaler. Ivy stayed in the waiting room and continued to call Clay even if she knew he was at work. She knew Ashley needed her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48921,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T02:27:18+0100,Lexus,"By the time he reached his phone he couldn't count how many times Ivy called his phone. He already was handing off all his gear and ran for his truck while the phone was still ringing he didn't wait to hear Ivy's voice on the other end before he spoke. ""I'm coming tell Ashley I'll be there I. A few minutes.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48922,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T02:42:24+0100,isax,"Ivy knew Clay himself knew what was happening and that was good. ""Just hurry. The pains making her asthma act up."" Ivy told him then hung up. Ivy told Jenna and Jenna told Ashley who simply nodded and squeezed Jenna's hand tight. ""You're killing me Ash."" Jenna told her and Ashley only cried out in pain and her breathing still heavy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48923,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T02:52:31+0100,Lexus,"He wasn't sure how long it took him to get there but he knew it wasn't long. He wiped his face and ran inside to his wife. He thanked Jenna whom then left the room and took her hand. He kissed her forehead so she sensed his presence and spoke softly. ""It's okay, I'm here now, you're fine.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48924,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T02:57:12+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her husband and smiled but cried out in pain once more and the epidural began to wear off. She clenched his hand tight and the doctor smiled at Clay. ""We have her two puffs of her inhaler but we may need her to take another peak test."" He told her and Ashley began to wheeze.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48925,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:12:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Whatever you need to do."" He says taking the seat next to the hospital bed and he stayed silent still holding her handed. He didn't want to say anything because he knew she didn't want to hear it, she would be annoyed. He every now and then would shush her softly and he told her that he loved her. He knew it might be awhile before her pain subsided.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48926,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:25:57+0100,isax,"Ashley tried to calm herself down but she couldn't and after taking another peak test the doctors had to give her more of her inhaler and when her pain subsided for a little bit, she relaxed her hold on her husbands hand and smiled at him, ""Still think I look perfect now?"" She asked him and laughed softly<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48927,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:28:16+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, indeed I do, I think you look perfect always."" He admits wiping her forward with a towel. ""You okay for now?"" He asks. ""Do you want me to go get you a drink or something?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48928,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:30:26+0100,isax,"""Just some water please love?"" Ashley said as she smiled softly and then leaned over to kiss him. She pulled away and smiled and awaited awhile until it would be time to push. She wasn't looking forward to that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48929,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:31:05+0100,isax,(My phones being weird sorry.)
48930,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:37:58+0100,Lexus,(It's okay. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded before leaving the room and going to retrieve water and a cup. When he came back he outed it for her and helped her sit up before she drank it. He looked at the time ticking on his watch and saw it was past midnight. He let out a soft yawn and turned to her to make sure she was still alright.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48931,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:46:40+0100,isax,"""So a midnight baby huh? Or maybe not even."" Ashley said as she smiled softly and felt the baby moving around. ""He's being a pain Clay. He's moving and it hurts."" She told him and squeezed his hand and that's when the doctor walked in and Ashley told him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48932,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:49:35+0100,Lexus,"""He's coming to see his mother,"" Clay whispers forcing himself to stay awake after being at work all day. ""He could have done me the simple favor of deciding this however when I didn't have to work all day."" He says teasingly taking her hand again feeling the grip. ""You're almost there,"" He encourages feeling the grip getting tighter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48933,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:52:33+0100,isax,"The doctor smiled and said, ""We are so close Ashley, do you want to try and push now?"" He Asked and Ashley looked at Clay but felt the baby still moving. She nodded and they preped her how she should be and the pushing began with a cry of pain from Ashley each time and her grip was tight on Clays hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48934,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T03:56:57+0100,Lexus,Clay's hand was not affected by this but the sudden feeling that if wife needed him inspired the adrenaline in his veins. With each tightening grip he offered her comforting words through her pain filled screams. He wished she didn't have to feel the pain but Je knew it wouldn't matter to her when it was over and the baby was asleep peacefully in her arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48935,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:02:12+0100,isax,"After a few more pushed, Ashley finally heard the cry of the baby. Ashley smiled and laid back and let out a few heavy breaths. Her grip on Clays hand relaxing. ""Do you have a name for the baby?"" The doctor asked as the nurses held the baby and told Clay to clip the umbilical cord. ""Rylan. Rylan Waters."" Ashley told the doctor and smiled as the nurses cleaned him off. ""A middle name mom?"" They asked and she looked at Clay. ""Did you ever think of one?"" She asked him and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48936,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:09:44+0100,Lexus,"He smiled at his wide before he spoke, ""Rylan Jensen Waters."" He says with a smile looking back at his wife for the approval of his suggestion. The cry was relief to Clay because that meant his lungs had a chance of being strong and healthy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48937,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:30:32+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and nodded. ""It's perfect."" She whispered and then looked at her baby as they handed him to her. Ashley's smile was unlike any other and she was so happy when one hand grabbed her pinky. ""Welcome to the world Rylan."" She whispered and looked at her husband, ""He has your nose."" She laughed softly and then held her sons hand as she continued to smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48938,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:34:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay leaned over the chair to get a better look at their son.""Well, I hope that's all he has of mine,"" he says with a light laugh not taking his eyes off of him. He was amazed that they were responsible for the baby in his wife's arms. Clay leaned over and kissed her lovingly. ""He just couldn't wait to as you,"" Clay says smiling brightly seeing Rylan had opened his eyes and never once took them off his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48939,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:37:43+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and looked at Rylan after kissing Clay. ""I guess so."" She said and continued to hold the babies hand as she smiled and then looked at Clay, ""Would the father like to hold his son?"" She asked him as Rylan began to cry but when Ashley handed him to Clay, he stopped and his hands reached up to Clays face. Ashley laughed at the two. This was her family now and she wouldn't change it for anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48940,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:40:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed as he took the baby's hands in his one and smiled when the baby discovered his wedding ring and he seemed to be amazed. Holding the baby closer he kissed his forehead and rubbed his cheek with his thumb. ""You don't know just how loved you are little one,"" he says with a smile. ""But that's okay, you'll know one day.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48941,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:43:37+0100,isax,Ashley smiled at her husbands comment and after awhile she slowly began to fall asleep. The nurses brought Clays sleeping holder and said he was a healthy enough baby to sleep with his mother. The nurse knew that would bring relief to the couples ears. Ashley would hate for her kids to have asthma like her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48942,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:47:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay gently laid the bundled Rylan in his sleep holder and rolled him next to his wife's bedside so she could have easy access to him in the night. The smile he had seeing the two asleep was one he couldn't remove from his face when he stepped out of the room to inform the many people waiting the news of the baby. He decided to have fun and drag out the answer they all wanted to know. ""Ashley delivered wonderfully and the baby is healthy as can be,"" He silly says not saying whether the baby was boy or girl.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48943,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:51:19+0100,isax,"""What's the damn gender Clay Waters! I deserve a right to know."" Jenna said as she walked over to him and Ivy followed. ""We both do. What would you have done if we weren't around."" Then Gaven walked in and stretched. ""Well I haven't seen you guys in forever. What'd my best friend deliver Waters?"" He asked and Ivy laughed at her brother. ""Look who decided to wake up and show up.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48944,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:56:05+0100,Lexus,"Shhhh!"" Clay exclaims. ""If you wake my wife I will not hesitate to hit you at the moment Jenna and while I thank both of you for being there for my wife when she needed you to be I can see it's eating you alive so I'll just tell The person who hasn't been here. But he can't say, walking over to Gaven Clay pulled out his phone and showed him the picture of baby Rylan. ""What do you think?"" Clay asks with a smirk as Jenna tried to grab the phone Clay put it back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48945,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T04:59:00+0100,isax,"Gaven smiled at the picture and said, ""The baby is perfect."" He laughed at his sister and Jenna and Jenna let out a huff. ""I am going to punch you Clay Waters."" She told him and then Ivy laughed and said, ""I will walk into that room to see for myself."" The two were being eaten alive. They didn't know why their friend wanted to wait all the way until the actual delivery.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48946,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:02:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed in pure amusement at their reactions. It was fun to kid with them. ""Shhh,"" He says again. ""You will not disturb my wife and my son while they're asleep. For goodness sakes have some decency he just discovered the world less than an hour ago Jenna,"" he says teasingly. ""Sorry we didn't name him Jenna though."" he says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48947,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:07:37+0100,isax,"Ivys eyes lit up at the gender and she smiled, ""A baby boy! I now have a baby nephew!"" She said and laughed since they all considered each other brothers and sisters, or well for Clay and Ashley far more then just brother and sister. Jenna smiled as well and then said, ""It's alright because y'all's first girl will be named Jenna."" Gaven laughed at them and that was when Ashley's parents walked in. They smiled at their son-in-law and said, ""Baby boy or baby girl?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48948,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:10:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay gave them a side says glance when they walked in. They hadn't even come to their daughter's aid when she needed it. He wasn't going to start an argument so he clicked his tongue in his cheek before answering. ""Boy, his name is Rylan."" He says clearing his throat uncomfortably.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48949,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:13:31+0100,isax,"Jenna and Ivy could feel the tension between Clay and Ashley's parents and they too became uncomfortable. Ashley's mother smiled but her father said, ""What kind of a name is Rylan?"" Jenna shook her head, along with Ivy and sighed as they looked at Clay. Ivy knew Ashley wouldn't have wanted her husband to start an argument with her parents but she knew Ashley also knew her parents deserved it. They were never around for Ashley anymore, really they never were.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48950,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:17:09+0100,Lexus,"""My son's name,"" He simply says keeping his composure. ""We picked it out awhile ago and it's too late to change it now if that's what you were wondering. You're more than welcome to come visit your daughter in the morning but as of right now she's asleep.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48951,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:21:51+0100,isax,"Jenna and Ivy looked at Clay and then at Ashley parents who didn't say anything but then her father chuckled. ""Of course she's asleep. When isn't she."" Ashley's mother sighed and looked at her husband. ""Not here John."" She told him and Ashley's father simply nodded and walked out. Ashley's mother looked at Clay and sighed. ""I know y'all were best friends but I honestly wish y'all would have just stayed best friends."" She then too followed out after her husband and Ashley and Clays friends looked at Clay. ""Just ignore them Clay. You know Ashley never cares what they have to say.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48952,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:27:22+0100,Lexus,"He just stood there like a stone, he let the anger flow through him as he watched them leave the hospital he didn't notice his hands turned to fists. ""I'm sorry, I don't think I heard them right but just in case I did you can tell them when they come back they aren't welcomed here or anywhere near my family for the matter. Their daughter is none of their concern anymore so they can mind their own business if they're going to bring their own opinions into this, thank you,"" he says sincerely towards all three of them. ""What you do for Ashley means a lot to me. You're free to go home I know it's late but if you come back in the morning you can meet the new addition if Ash is up for it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48953,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:32:43+0100,isax,"Ivy and Gaven looked at each other and then at Clay. They knew he was angry. They didn't like Ashley's parents either but her mothers last remark wasn't called for. Ashley wanted to marry Clay and that was her decision. Plus Clay and Ashley always made each other so happy it made others happy. All three simply nodded and Jenna said, ""We will bring breakfast. Don't let them get to you Clay."" Then all three left and as did everyone else. They were happy to know the baby was healthy. Ashley had woken up at the sound of her fathers voice and heard everything they said. She sighed softly and stared at the ceiling. She didn't see why her parents were the way they were.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48954,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:36:34+0100,Lexus,Clay walked back in the darkened room not knowing she was awake and looked over the sleep holder at his son sleeping peacefully which instantly dissolved his anger. It was her parents loss if they didn't want to see their daughter grow to be a wonderful and loving mother. If a soft sigh he leaned over and kisses Ashley's forehead before retreating to the couch to finally catch at least a few hours of sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48955,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T05:43:53+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at the two in the room with her. She looked at her son and then at her husband. It was all so perfect and she couldn't have asked for more. She too began to fall asleep until Rylan began to cry around 5 in the morning. Ashley woke up and let out a long yawn and grabbed her son and held him close as she began to calm him down. ""Shhh. Mommys here."" She whispered to him and smiled as she noticed Rylan fighting his sleep. She began to hum him a little song. Eventually Rylan fell back to sleep and Ashley smiled. She stayed awake just looking at her son. She couldn't help but admire him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48956,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T14:28:42+0100,Lexus,"Later in the morning after Ashley forced Clay to go home and shower and get himself ready for the day the nurse's showed her the proper ways to feed and change the baby. When Clay came back the others were waiting to see his wife with food in their hands. He hugged them all in greeting before slipping into the room with a smile on his face as he saw his wife talking to their son. When she turned to him he found the words to speak. ""Are you up for some visitors?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48957,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T14:33:33+0100,isax,"""Of course. They deserve to see their nephew don't they?"" Ashley said with a smiled as she kept baby Rylan in her arms and rubbed his cheek with her thumb. When her friends walked in, Ashley laughed when she smelled food and as always, Jenna was the first to see Rylan and hold him. ""He's so adorable."" Jenna said and Ivy nodded, ""His eyes. They're colored."" She said and looked at Ashley then Clay. ""I wonder how if we both have brown eyes."" She laughed and that was when Ashley's parents walked in and the tension filled the room. Jenna looked at Ashley and Ashley didn't even acknowledge her parents.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48958,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T14:37:55+0100,Lexus,Clay saw them and grew stiff. He didn't want them near their son or Ashley for the matter if she didn't want them there. He walked over to her and sat with her to serve as a protector sense and smiled as Ivy took Rylan from Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48959,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T14:44:37+0100,isax,"Ashley's mother sighed and asked, ""Can I hold my grandson?"" And Ashley looked at her, ""I don't know. Do you approve of his name and my choice in who my husband is?"" She asked and everyone looked at her in shock. Ashley was awake when her parents were talking to Clay? ""Ashley honey, not now."" ""Why not mother. Why not now? Why wait. You never cared about me or your grandson so why care now? I didn't see you coming to my aid when my water broke and my husband was at work. Plus don't pull the I didn't call you because I did. Twice and you never answered."" The room became quiet and Ashley's mother looked at her hurt. ""You don't talk to your mother like that."" Her father said and Ashley laughed, ""I'm not a little girl anymore. I can do whatever I want. I'm old enough to make my own decisions and choose how I speak to people."" Ashley told him as baby Rylan began to cry from all the fighting. Ivy handed Ashley her son and then Ashley looked at Clay knowing he knew what to say next. Ashley didn't want her parents around her son if this was all they were going to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48960,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T14:49:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay bit his lip as he heard his wife lose it for a moment. He had never seen it before and he didn't like it. Hearing Rylan fuss over the tension was enough to draw the line for him but he didn't say anything until his wife gave him the look. Clay got up from the chair and looked the two of them in the eyes. ""You're making a big mistake acting like and until you can come to your senses likes you once were then I'm going to ask you to leave. It's clear Ashley doesn't want you here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48961,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T14:54:50+0100,isax,"Ashley's parents looked at Clay and then their daughter and left. Ashley let out a frustrated sigh as she got baby Rylan to stop crying and held him in her hands. She leaned down and kissed his forehead and then let Ivy take him again. Ashley looked at her husband and let out a hurt smile. She loved her parents but she didn't like the way they have been acting. ""Are you up for some food Ashley?"" Jenna asked and Ashley laughed, ""of course."" She told her and took her sausage and in a biscuit from her and began to eat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48962,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T14:59:26+0100,Lexus,"It hurt knowing her wife's parents were acting so immaturely and possibly never want anything to do with their grandson and that meant that he wouldn't have any grandparents. He too let out a sigh and began to eat himself as the baby was passed to Gaven he smiled. ""Ivy, make sure he doesn't drop him,"" He says with a teasing laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48963,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:03:00+0100,isax,"""Oh thanks Waters. I think I know how to hold a baby."" Gaven told Clay as he laughed and everyone else did. When Ashley finished eating, she was in deep thought. It really hurt knowing her son and well kids in the future, wouldn't have any grandparents. She let out a sigh and laid back closing her eyes for a moment or two. It wasn't fair to her kids. ""Ash, you alright?"" Ivy asked and Ashley smiled and nodded, ""Yeah. I'm fine."" She replied and held her husbands hand in her, giving it a slight squeeze.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48964,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:05:58+0100,Lexus,"""They'll be fine,"" He whispers to her knowing what she was thinking and he kissed her cheek and watched Gaven with Rylan. He could tell Ashley was getting anxious for not being near him for so long so he turned the baby to her arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48965,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:14:21+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and nodded. When baby Rylan was in her arms again, she smiled at him as he yawned and looked at his mother. She brushed her thumb along his cheek and smiled again as his tiny hand reached up to grab it. ""You are going to be so handsome like your father when you grow up."" She whispered to Rylan who laughed for the first time and it made everyone else laugh. ""Alright, I say we take a picture of the new family for the wall."" Jenna said with a smile and told Ashley and Clay to smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48966,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:33:00+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled as his wife's comment and began to wonder who he would look more like. Clay nodded to Jenna and leaned over the hospital bed with a smile and when the picture was done he leaned over and kissed his wife and laughed on her lips as a flash followed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
48967,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:41:23+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed as well on her husbands lips and she felt a hand touch her chin and then saw another one touch Clays. Ashley laughed again and whispered, ""I guess he doesn't want his daddy and mommy to kiss."" She then pulled away from Clay and smiled at everyone in the room. This was her family, even if they weren't related by blood. This was her family and the family her kids would grow up with. That alone was enough for Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48968,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:43:56+0100,Lexus,"""I suppose not,"" He says with a laugh staring back at everyone then turned to their son. ""Well Rylan, welcome to out crazy clan sorry you didn't have much choice joining it but there is lots of love for you in this room.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48969,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:52:30+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed as baby Rylan began to smile. ""I think he will love this big crazy clan of ours."" Ashley said as she smiled at her husband then at her friends. ""Is he going to play baseball?"" Ivy asked and Ashley smiled at looked at Clay. ""I want him to try it out.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48970,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:57:18+0100,Lexus,"""Ivy don't let her lie to you she's been saying baseball since before she knew he was a boy."" He says with a laugh. ""I'm sure he'll like it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48971,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T15:58:45+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed along with Ivy and everyone else. ""Well we don't want him being a swimmer now do we Ash."" Ivy said and Ashley laughed softly. ""No. That's one sport he will never try."" She told her and then she looked up at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48972,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T16:29:17+0100,Lexus,"""Y'all are so mean,"" He says teasingly ""Swimming is a sport and my son can do whatever he wants."" Leaning down he took His son in his arms. ""You just have to learn not to let these stubborn women push you around.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48973,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T16:36:28+0100,isax,"Ashley and Ivy laughed at Clays comment to the baby and Ashley smiled softly at her husband and their son. ""Well, he can do whatever he wants just not swimming."" Ivy said and laughed then Jenna added, ""We don't need girls looking at him without his shirt off like your mother did with your father."" And Ashley blushed a soft red and said, ""Shut up you guys.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48974,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T17:35:09+0100,Lexus,"""I knew it,"" Clay says with a laugh looking at his blushing wife. ""Secretly you like the fact I was a swimmer you just won't admit it,"" He says with a sky smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48975,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T17:48:17+0100,isax,"""No I don't. Swimming is the dumbest sport ever."" Ashley told her wife and then smiled and leaned over to kiss him. ""Thanks for blowing my cover you guys."" Ashley told Ivy and then shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48976,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T17:51:14+0100,Lexus,"""It is not,"" He says accepting the kiss and smiling at the others before turning back to his wife. ""Emma left school this morning she should be home when you get to go home.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48977,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:03:37+0100,isax,"""It is to."" Ashley said then smiled at the mention of Emma. ""Sounds great. She's the only one who hasn't met her nephew."" She told him and then kissed him softly when the doctor came in. She smiled at Ashley and Clay and their son. ""Well Mrs. Waters, you are all set to go. Your recovery was great and the baby is healthy enough to go home."" They said and Ashley smiled and thanked her. ""You hear that Rylan. You get to go home now."" Ashley told him and Rylan smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48978,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:08:18+0100,Lexus,"""Let's blow this Popsicle stand!"" Clay says going down to the new car he bought for family travel. He figured it would be easier than the trucks and grabbed the car seat and the change of clothes he brought for the both if them and walked back up to the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48979,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:10:31+0100,isax,"Jenna and the rest of their friends laughed and so did Ashley. When they took out all her Ivs she walked to the restroom and changed and came back out with a smile. ""I'm all ready. Did you change Rylan into some clothes?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48980,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:12:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, he grabbed a blue onesie and put him in the the car seat with a smile. ""He's ready to roll.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48981,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:14:11+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her baby and the new car. ""I still have my truck though right?"" Ashley said but it was because of the Southern in her. She laughed softly and got into the passenger seat once Rylan was all buckled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48982,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:18:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""You and that truck. I will never understand."" He says shaking his head. ""Yes, Hun it's in the driveway."" He says looking back at Rylan to make sure he was okay but he was sound asleep. ""Home sweet home,"" Clay says pulling in the driveway as Rylan opened his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48983,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:22:10+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""It's my truck. I'm a southern girl remember that."" She then smiled at the sight of their house and she got down then went to get Rylan and smiled as she noticed his eyes opened. ""Welcome home Rylan."" She whispered and held him in her arms then walked inside. She smiled as Rylan smiled and his little eyes looked everywhere.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48984,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:25:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his curiosity. ""He's amazed,"" He says watching him look around everywhere. ""I think he likes it but I'm pretty convinced he's already going to be glued to you,""He watched as his eyes quickly averted back to Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48985,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T18:50:47+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then kissed Ryland forehead. ""He's going to be a mamas boy. That's bad Clay."" She told him and laughed softly then looked around and smiled. ""I want a girl next. Just to even it out.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48986,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T19:53:39+0100,Lexus,"He laughed. ""We'll talk about another when he starts walking right now don't worry about it."" He says smiling at her. ""How is that a bad thing?"" He asked he didn't see a problem with Rylan being close to his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48987,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T20:05:57+0100,isax,"""I mean it's not a bad thing but I don't want him to always be on my hip and not going to college and stuff."" Ashley said as she smiled and put the baby upstairs in his crib as he began to fall asleep. She smiled and was very content.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48988,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:05:31+0100,Lexus,"""Oh he won't be all kids grow out of it."" he says watching her put him in the crib and smiled. Then he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. ""He's asleep now so we can get away with it,"" He whispers with a soft laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48989,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:10:01+0100,isax,"Ashley kissed him back softly and then placed her hands on his chest and laughed. ""You missed our alone time huh?"" She whispered and kissed him again then turn on the baby monitor and walked out of the room then pulled him close again and kissed him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48990,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:12:51+0100,Lexus,"He kissed her back gently before pulling away. ""I'm sorry I wasn't there when you needed me, I shouldn't have left you,"" He whispers. He still felt bad about leaving her for work. Often he thought he picked the wrong career choice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48991,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:19:16+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head and kissed him. ""It's okay my love. I'm the one who approved of your career. Plus who would have saved me from the fire if you weren't Commander and Chief?"" She told him then kissed him again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48992,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:28:51+0100,Lexus,"""Anyone could have saved you my love, I was just at the right place at the right time."" He says with a sigh. ""What are you going to do when you have to go back to work?"" He asks with a curious smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48993,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:31:29+0100,isax,"""I'm not sure.... I wish his grandparents would suck it up and help but I know they won't. Jenna's offered to babysit and Ivy since their schedules are very flexible."" Ashley said as she sighed but then said, ""I would want to pay them. At least some."" She added and rested her head on his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48994,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:35:32+0100,Lexus,"""Of course,"" He says agreeing to her comment when he heard a knock at the door. He got up to answer it to see Emma, he smiles at her as she hugged him.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry I couldn't get here sooner,""<br/><br/><br/>""Em you're fine, we understand you has school."" Letting her in she walked over and hugged Ashley. ""How are you? If my brother's being a pain I'll handle him for you."" She says with a teasing smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48995,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:40:41+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and hugged Emma back and shook her head, ""He's not the one being a pain. My parents are. Trust me if he was I would have called you."" She said and then smiled. She smiled softly and said, ""Would you like to meet your nephew Em?"" She asked and then lead her up to where Rylan was sleeping.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48996,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:45:08+0100,Lexus,"Emma quietly made her way up the stairs to the baby's room and followed her in. Seeing the baby asleep in his crib brought a smile to her face. ""He's the cutest,"" She says running her hand on his soft face watching him sleep. ""What's his name? Or is he going to end up like the little one in the barn and not have one?"" She asked teasingly not taking her eyes off of her nephew. She could see features of both of them in the little one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48997,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:50:48+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed quietly and said, ""No we actually had a name when I was 7 months. Em meet your nephew, Rylan Jensen Waters."" She whispered and smiled at her son. He was just the cutest and she was happy to have him out of her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48998,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T21:54:57+0100,Lexus,"""Ahhh well his name fits him,"" She says with a smile not wanting to wake him. ""He's very handsome,"" She says turning to Ashley. ""I thought of a name for the horse by the way, it's sad he's almost two and just now gets a name, have you thought about Riot?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
48999,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T22:00:45+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her sister-in-law and said, ""I hadn't. That fits him perfectly Em. He's going to love it."" She then added, ""Let me go get dinner started."" She then walked out and went down the stairs and too the kitchen where she began to make dinner for them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49000,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T22:03:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked in the room and stares at his wife. ""What are you doing?"" He says taking her by the shoulders and sitting her on the couch. ""Did you forget you had a baby yesterday? Sit here, I'll do it."" He says shaking his head at her. ""You're nuts sometimes love.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49001,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T22:06:48+0100,isax,"Ashley knew Clay was going to stop her from making dinner and when she was on the couch, she sighed. ""Just because I had a baby doesn't mean I can't cook or clean. You know I'm not one to stay in bed all day to recover."" Ashley told him and got back up and walked to the kitchen and helped with the food again. She hated just sitting down and letting others do things.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49002,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T22:08:53+0100,Lexus,"""You're so stubborn sometimes ya know? You don't listen,"" He says pushing her playfully.<br/><br/><br/>""Leave her alone Clay, don't you know not to argue with a woman never mind a woman who just had a baby. You're asking for it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49003,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T22:13:30+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and then at Emma and smiled at the two. ""I am stubborn. I've been reminded of that by you many times."" Ashley said and laughed softly then continued to make the food. ""Just go sit down and the food will be done soon."" Ashley added until she heard cries from the baby monitor. ""Clay honey can you go check on Rylan. You're the one who always seems to get him to stop crying."" Ashley told him as the cries continued.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49004,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T22:39:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay ran up the stairs and walked in Rylan's room where the screams were the loudest and he walked over to the crib and picked Rylan up. ""Shhhh,"" he says through his screams. ""What's wrong buddy? What do you want?"" He asks rocking him gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49005,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T22:51:34+0100,isax,Ashley smiled as the cries slowly began to stop and she then continued to cook. She was happy her husband was here. She didn't know what she would do without him.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan continued to cry until he heard his fathers voice. He opened his eyes and his hands reached up towards his fathers face. His little green eyes looking up at his father as he laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49006,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T23:06:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled looking over his shoulder at the smiling baby. ""What?"" He asks innocently kissing Rylan's cheek. ""You just want attention is all huh? I know it can be scary being alone,"" he says carrying him downstairs. Rylan looked around the room to see Emma and Ashley. ""You found everyone now didn't you?"" He says with a smile. Taking him over to Emma he sat next to her. ""Look Rylan, it's Aunt Emma who came all this way just for you,"" Clay whispers handing him to his sister he watched as her eyes lit up. It still didn't set in for him they finally started their family.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49007,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T23:19:11+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her sun and smiled softly as she saw him smiling at Emma and reaching over to her earring. She smiled and when she finished with the food she looked over at the three, ""Foods done you guys. I think it's feeding time for Rylan too."" Ashley said as she made a bottle of formula for Rylan and walked over to Emma. ""Mind if I take him from you to feed him real quick?"" Ashley asked as she smiled and brushed her thumb against Rylans cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49008,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T23:22:13+0100,Lexus,"""Of course not,"" Emma says handing him gently off to her before getting up from the couch and watching Ashley feed her son and smiled. ""Mom and dad would have loved him Clay."" She admits. Imagining her mom's excitement and how much she would have spoiled her grandson. Clay smiled and laughed. ""If mom was here Ashley would have to fight her to get him back.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49009,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T23:31:38+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and looked down at her son and sighed. No grandparents what so ever. He didn't deserve this. ""I would have been perfectly fine with that. At least then he would have had a grandmother."" Ashley whispered as she felt a few tears fall. She finished feeding him then said, ""I'll be back."" She went to her and Clays room with Rylan still in her arms and sat on the bed. She rocked him and smiled and she continued to cry. ""I'm sorry you won't have any grandparents Ry. You didn't deserve any of this."" She whispered to him and as Rylan saw his mother cry, he to began to become fussy. ""Shhh I'm okay little one."" She said getting him to calm down and when she felt his hand in her cheek, she smiled softly and held it there. ""I love you so much my little Rylan.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49010,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T23:37:08+0100,Lexus,"""I came in here to make sure you were okay but it looks like he took care of it for me,"" Clays says with a smile taking the set next to her. ""I'm sorry this is upsetting you so much. I didn't plan for it to happen.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49011,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-06T23:41:10+0100,isax,"""It's okay love. It wasn't your fault. You parents would have fallen in love with our little bundle of Joy. I can hear your dad now."" Ashley told him and smiled as she cried again. ""It just hurts knowing he has a pair of grandparents that want nothing to do with him."" She added and sighed as Rylan began to get fussy again at the sight of tears from his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49012,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:04:10+0100,Lexus,"""And that isn't your fault either and I have a feeling they'll come around eventually. Now don't cry Rylan doesn't like it because he knows you're too pretty to cry,"" Clay says with a smile wiping her tears with his clean shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49013,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:19:44+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then looked at their son as he grabbed his fathers hand and held it. ""I can't believe we have our own little family Clay."" She whispered and looked at her husband then kissed him gently but felt Rylans hands on them again. She laughed against her husbands lips and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49014,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:22:39+0100,Lexus,"""Sorry buddy you're going to have to teach your mom to control herself around me. I'm irresistible."" He says with a laugh taking Rylan's hand and feeling his tiny fingers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49015,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:26:45+0100,isax,"""Oh are you now?"" She asked her husband and then laughed softly but smiled as Rylan began to fall asleep again with his hand clasped around his fathers pinky. He was holding onto it as if his life depended on it. ""And he's out."" Ashley whispered and smiled as she stood up and took baby Rylan back to the nursery.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49016,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:30:46+0100,Lexus,Clay laughed at Ashley's comment and laid down and began to think about all the things they could do together as a family and how Rylan would grow up and start to do the things Ashley wanted him to do and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49017,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:39:46+0100,isax,"After Ashley out baby Rylan in his nursery, she walked back to her and Clays room and smiled at her husband. She went over and laid over him and kissed him lovingly. When she pulled away she laid next to him and smiled. ""We are parents now Clay."" She whispered and held his hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49018,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:43:03+0100,Lexus,"""I know, it's strange isn't it?"" He ask he skyways wanted to one day be a father and have a family but he never thought he would be the father if his best friend's kids. Though he wouldn't change anything that turned out the way it did he always imagined her to be with someone better than himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49019,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:52:09+0100,isax,"""Very. Plus I never thought I would be the mother of my best friends kids."" Ashley whispered and laughed softly. She always wanted better for Clay but she wouldn't change the way things happened at all.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49020,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T00:54:43+0100,Lexus,"""I was thinking the same thing, but it isn't a bad thing, I wouldn't change it for the world."" He says truthfully making a tighter grip on her hand before falling to sleep himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49021,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:05:28+0100,isax,"Ashley stayed awake after her husband fell asleep and she stared at their pictures as each memory replayed in her head. Some brought tears to her eyes as she let out a content sigh. She couldn't have asked for better. She was about to fall asleep until she heard baby Rylan crying. She got up and walked to the nursery and held him in her arms and sat on the rocking chair. ""Shhh Rylan. Mommys here and daddy's in the room."" She whispered and rocked back and forth with Rylan in her arms. After he fell back asleep, Rylan had a tight grip on Ashley's pinky so Ashley laid out a blanket on the floor and fell asleep next to him, his hand still holding her pinky.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49022,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:12:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay woke up the next morning confused not to find his wife next to him. He groggily got up from the bed and yawned, wiping the sleep from his eye. He blindly walked to the nursery to find the two of them on the floor. ""Ash,"" he whispers. When she didn't answer he leaned down and nudged her gently. ""Ash,"" he says again as she lifted her head he smiled. ""I feel insulted you left me for him,"" he says with a laugh. ""If you're going to sleep with another person you shouldn't make it so your husband finds you when he wakes up.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49023,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:17:29+0100,isax,"When Ashley felt the nudge, she looked at her husband and slowly began to sit up and she laughed at his comment. ""You're very funny Clay Waters. He was crying last night around 3 so I came to calm him down and he had this death grip on my pinky."" She told him and then smiled as she heard a yawn from baby Rylan and his little green eyes fell on her and Clay. ""How exactly were we blessed with a son with green eyes?"" Ashley asked her husband and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49024,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:20:47+0100,Lexus,"""I could tell you but you wouldn't want to hear it, he got them from Mom. She had the same ones, I wouldn't forget them even if I wanted too."" He says leaving the room and coming back with the picture from her 13th birthday party, it was a picture of the three of them, mom standing between them in the middle her arms around both of them and smiled brightly into the camera. Her green eyes sparkling from the light.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49025,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:39:15+0100,isax,"""I forgot mom had green eyes."" Ashley whispered as she smiled and looked at the picture. ""She would have been so happy for us Clay but I know she is in my heart."" Ashley said and looked at her husband then at their son and smiled. ""You're lucky Rylan. You will probably be the only one of your siblings to have green eyes."" Ashley said and Rylan smiled. Ashley looked at her husband and kissed him softly then picked up Rylan and held him close.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49026,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:45:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't expect his wife to remember every detail of of his mother like he had. He never wanted to let her memory fade so he sat in front of pictures of her until he remembered every detail. ""Yeah, she would have."" He smiled at their son. ""I think your grandma gave them to you on purpose,"" he whispers. It sounded like something she would do even after death.<br/><br/><br/>(Dude, I found picture for the wall.<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F07%2Fa8u7eba4.jpg&amp;hash=1a74c4af42e3fe4a5ade79ce1feba3cd"" title=""a8u7eba4.jpg"">
<img alt=""a8u7eba4.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/07/a8u7eba4.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F07%2Fa8u7eba4.jpg&amp;hash=1a74c4af42e3fe4a5ade79ce1feba3cd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F07%2Fapy4ara9.jpg&amp;hash=3a94eca29361ba4078edf4eb27c5daf6"" title=""apy4ara9.jpg"">
<img alt=""apy4ara9.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/07/apy4ara9.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F07%2Fapy4ara9.jpg&amp;hash=3a94eca29361ba4078edf4eb27c5daf6"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F07%2F9y7ube4u.jpg&amp;hash=200695e877df88bd139100a57fca63c9"" title=""9y7ube4u.jpg"">
<img alt=""9y7ube4u.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/07/9y7ube4u.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F07%2F9y7ube4u.jpg&amp;hash=200695e877df88bd139100a57fca63c9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49027,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:51:15+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and nodded. ""I agree. Grandmas watching over you Rylan."" Ashley whispered after her husband and then smiled at him and kissed him softly. ""I'm sorry my parents don't approve of our marriage. I really wish they did."" She added and sighed but tried to shake it off for now.<br/><br/><br/>(Omfg. Those are perfect!)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49028,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:54:16+0100,Lexus,"""I don't care what they think Ashley, even if they told me I couldn't have married you I still would have done it anyway and if they can't approve of our son then that's their problem, not mine and not yours. I still get to wake up to the two best things that ever happened to me and their bad attitudes aren't going to change that.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49029,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T01:59:02+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and kissed him softly and when she pulled away she smiled. ""You always know what to say my love. What would I do without you? If I never met you I don't think I would ever be this happy. Not even that I feel like I wouldn't have lived this long."" she said and looked at their son as his green eyes looked at Clay then Ashley then around the room as he had his hand in his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49030,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:04:20+0100,Lexus,"It hurt him to hear her say the second part of her sentence but he didn't want to pull the sappy card right now because that would mean he'd have to admit he loved her long before she thought he did. He smiles at Rylan and pulls his hand out of his mouth. ""Your hand probably doesn't taste too good little man,"" he says with a laugh looking at his beautiful green eyes until he turned away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49031,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:12:10+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husbands comment and then she let out a content sigh. She couldn't bear to think what would have happened if she never told Clay she loved him before she left. ""Where do you think we would have stood if I never told you I loved you?"" Ashley asked him as she looked at Clay. She loved him ever since the beginning of high school and yeah she had boy friends but she loved Clay more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49032,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:16:08+0100,Lexus,"""Then I would have told you before I left, I was planning on it but you best me to it,"" He says with a laugh. ""I think I remember, it went something like this, leaning down he kissed her like she did him the first time soft and gently. He smiled when he felt hands again and took Rylan from his mother. ""Come on Ry let's go get some manly breakfast while your mommy showers,"" He says carrying the baby out of the room with a wink at his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49033,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:32:00+0100,isax,"Ashley enjoyed the kiss and when he pulled away because of hands she smiled. ""Thank you love."" Ashley said then stood up and walked to the shower and began to take a shower. She needed it<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49034,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:38:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay carries Rylan down the stairs and holds him against his hip while he makes the bottle and then tests it before sitting down and laying Rylan on his legs feeding him. ""I bet that taste better than your hand,"" he whispers smiling at him as Rylan looks at him the whole time he drinks the bottle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49035,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:40:19+0100,isax,"When Ashley finished her shower, she walked down to her husband and her son and smiled at the two. She walked over to Clay and kissed him gently then said, ""You never cease to amaze me Clay Waters.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49036,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:41:35+0100,Lexus,"He looked at her confused through the kiss. ""Why's that?"" he asks sincerely confused. ""I didn't save lives or anything today.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49037,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:43:22+0100,isax,"""Because you just do. You go from Commander and Cheif to being a caring father."" She told him and smiled then went to make her and Clay some breakfast.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49038,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:47:21+0100,Lexus,"He just smiled not knowing what to say to her and set the empty bottle on the coffee table and burned the baby before walking into Rylan's room to grab the baby swing and carried it back down stairs before setting him down and strapping in it and putting it in the corner of the kitchen. ""Check it out son, you can swing and watch your favorite person, you've got it made.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49039,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:54:40+0100,isax,"Ashley turned around to look at her husband and son and smiled softly. ""He's going to love that swing you bought him."" Ashley said and smiled and when she finished their breakfast, she served Clay his plate and if course his orange juice. She smiled softly and then sat down in the chair next to Rylan and began to eat. She smiled at her husband and then said, ""I still can't believe we have a son Clay."" She then laughed as she felt a hand reach for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49040,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T02:59:28+0100,Lexus,"""I have a feeling I'll hear that from you for awhile."" He laughed and ate the breakfast. He was just about done when he hears his work phone go off, he looked to the two if them at the table. ""Duty calls, at least I got one day off,"" he says with a laugh carrying the plate to the sink and running for the phone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49041,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T03:21:19+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and simply nodded and she finished eating and put her plate in the sink as well. She went over to Rylan and kissed his forehead and when Clay was about to leave, Ashley went and gave him a kiss but Rylan began to cry. Ashley began to tell him it was okay. Rylans crying eventually turned into screams and Ashley shook her head. ""Go love. Before his crying gets worse.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49042,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T03:29:25+0100,Lexus,"He looked to his wife and then to his son who didn't want him to leave. It broke his heart. Sure he had a job to get to but he wasn't going to leave him like that. Clay wen over and picked him up out of the swing and rocked him gently. ""It's okay buddy, I'll be back,"" he whispers kissing his cheek and bouncing him lightly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49043,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T03:36:03+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as Clay went over to his sun but she smiled at the two as Rylans screams soon turned into sniffles. His green eyes never leaving sight of Clay. Ashley walked over to the two and kissed Clay softly. ""Thank you so much."" She whispered to Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49044,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T03:39:58+0100,Lexus,"""Of course,"" he says with a smile he says kissing her good bye again and kissing Rylan's cheek. ""I'll be back, behave.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49045,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T03:59:29+0100,isax,"Ashley took Rylan from Clays arms and watched as the boy slowly began to fall asleep. Ashley smiled and said, ""Be safe."" It was a habit now. Something she always told her husband before he left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49046,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T04:01:47+0100,Lexus,"He waited to hear it and when he did he smiled. He replied the same way he always did. ""Always,"" he says grabbing the keys to his truck and leaving for the location he was called to.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49047,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T04:28:56+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as her husband left and she then played with blocks with Rylan. After awhile she began to feed him and then burped him and when he fell asleep, Ashley laid him in the nursery and since she didn't like being far, blew up a blow up mattress in her room then put it next to Rylans crib and slept there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49048,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T04:31:56+0100,Lexus,Clay came home and found her in there and shook his head. It would work for tonight but in the morning he woke earlier than the both of them and went and bought a bassinet to put in their room and set it up before she woke up. By the time he was finished she still hadn't woken so he showered to pass the time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49049,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T04:38:32+0100,isax,"When Ashley did wake up, she stretched and yawned as she smiled at Rylan who was sound asleep. She got up and walked to the restroom to brush her teeth, still half asleep to realize Clay was taking a shower but then again they were husband and wife. After she brushed her teeth, she walked to their room and threw herself on the bed. She was exhausted. Rylan was a handful.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49050,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T11:55:52+0100,Lexus,"When Clay was done in the shows he walked in the room to see her sprawled out on the bed, he smiled and lifted up the covers and covered her with them. The bassinet had wheels so he wheeled it down the stairs in the living room and grabbed Rylan and put him in it so he could watch him while he made his own breakfast<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49051,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T13:09:12+0100,isax,Ashley stayed asleep for awhile. She knew she would be far more exhausted now because of the baby and having to take care of him but she didn't think it would start so early. She woke up around 1 in the afternoon and stretched then walked down the stairs. She smiled as she saw her husband with their son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49052,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T15:27:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay has put Rylan on the infant play may in the living room and was showing him all the shiny mirrors and things connected to it when he saw his wife walk down the stairs. ""Good afternoon:"" he says with a smile/ he didn't want her to know he had been called to work three times and didn't go because he knew she needed the rest and the team knew what they were doing and would listen to the second one in charge.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49053,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T15:42:11+0100,isax,"Ashley yawned and said, ""Sorry I slept so long. I didn't plan on sleeping again."" She told him then walked over to Rylan and smiled at him. His little green eyes immediately fell onto his mother and Ashley smiled. ""Hey there Rylan."" She whispered and then looked at her husband and gave him a soft kiss. ""No calls?"" She asked him wondering if he had any.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry if I don't reply until noon. Helping my mom with things at work.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49054,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T15:47:55+0100,Lexus,"(It's okay, I have to start my summer work anyway.)<br/><br/><br/>He couldn't lie to her. Letting out a sigh, ""There were but don't you worry about it, I have it under control,"" He reassures her smiling at Rylan smiling at his mother. ""You just remember, she was mine first."" Clay says tapping the baby's nose and looking over to his wife with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49055,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T16:27:40+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and smiled at family. She kissed her husband again and said, ""You don't have to miss calls for me. You can take them. I'll be okay."" She then smiled and took Rylan in her arms and smiled at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49056,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T16:30:02+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe I didn't miss them for you maybe I missed them for him,"" Je says pointing to Rylan. ""Either way, the two of you are more important to me, they understand.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49057,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T16:35:19+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed at her husband and shook her head. ""I swear. You are Commander and Chief. You should be taking every call you get."" She then saw hand reach for Clay and she smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49058,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T16:38:15+0100,Lexus,"""If I did that I wouldn't see you at all we would be living two totally different lives and I don't want that. I've been thinking about it lately and I'm thinking about stepping down."" He turned away for a moment before looking at his wife again for her reaction. Being the best if the best was something he took pride in but keeping his family together was by far more important<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49059,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T16:45:13+0100,isax,"Ashley's eyes grew wide as she looked at her husband. ""Step down? Clay being the second in charge is a privlage and you deserve it. I promise Rylan and I will be fine. This is your career Clay and we don't want to be the reason. We will be fine. I promise."" She told Clay and when Rylan became fussy his hands reached out towards Clay. ""He loves his dad as much as he loves his mom."" She told him and handed Clay his son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49060,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T16:54:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay let's out a sigh and takes his son. ""You're so stubborn Mrs Waters,"" He says with a roll of his eyes playfully. ""I just don't want you to forget you're not doing this alone,"" Clay says as Rylan found the wedding ring on his left hand again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49061,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T18:08:29+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as Rylan found the wedding ring and began to play with it. ""I know I'm not doing this alone. I also know my husband has a career."" She told him and rubbed her thumb on her sons cheek. ""Well I'm going to make dinner. I plan on going grocery shopping. Do we need anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49062,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T18:11:54+0100,Lexus,"""Not that I can think of but you can look,"" Clay says smiling at their son and how quickly he responded to them. ""He's going to be a quick leaner, I can already tell.""!<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49063,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T18:42:31+0100,isax,"""I agree."" Ashley told him and smiled at her son then walked over to the kitchen and looked for what they needed. She wrote it on a list then said, ""Do you need anything in particular love?"" She asked then walked back to her room to change and walked back out to grab her purse and keys to the truck. ""Are you coming with me or...?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49064,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T18:51:26+0100,Lexus,"""If you want us to,"" he says with a laugh. ""Why don't we ask him, Rylan, do you want to go on an adventure? Blink once for no, twice for yes."" He says with a laugh waiting to see if he would blink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49065,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T18:55:54+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at Clay and didn't blink. He simply smiled and reached for Clays face. Ashley laughed softly and switched the keys. ""Let's just all go. Spend some family time together."" Ashley said and got the keys to the new car and unlocked it the went and plugged her phone into the aux jack and it started playing her country music.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49066,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T18:59:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay put Rylan in his outfit for the day and carried him to the car where he head the country music playing and shook his head as he buckled the baby in. He kissed his forehead. ""You should know your mother is not like the rest of us and I have a feeling she'll make you one of them."" He says with a laugh getting in the car.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49067,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:16:45+0100,isax,"Ashley acted as if his words hurt her and she said, ""How am I not like the rest of y'all? Sure I grew up in the country but I'm not that different. Don't listen to your daddy. I'm not that different."" She told Rylan and laughed softly as she began to drive.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49068,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:19:36+0100,Lexus,"""And that automatically makes you way different than the rest of us,"" He says with a laugh. He then realizes this was the first time they took Rylan out of the house since he came home and everyone in town knew who the two of them were and he wasn't sure how Rylan would handle all of the attention he might get from strangers or how well his wife would take people crowding around him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49069,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:26:41+0100,isax,"Ashley rolled her eyes and then said, ""Well why didn't ya marry yourself a city girl. Why marry a country girl like me?"" She asked and laughed softly as she looked over at her husband and smiled. ""I wonder how exactly a country girl became friends with a bunch of city folk."" She added and thought about the first day she met all her friends. She meet Gaven and Ivy through her parents and met Clay at Gavens party. She met Jenna at a park and from their they became known as a clan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49070,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:29:48+0100,Lexus,"""I married her because I don't like the city girls they expect too much out of us men and you became friends with us because we aren't like the rest of them."" He says with a confident smile and kissed her cheek. ""Plus I like the way she talks."" Getting out of the car he unbuckled Rylan. ""Your mom is silly ain't she?"" He whispers to the baby before handing him to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49071,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:32:35+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband and shook her head. She got down and took Rylan from her husband and gave him a quick kiss and then pulled away and smiled. ""I could talk like a city girl ya know. I just choose not to."" She told him and laughed then walked into the store.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49072,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:34:44+0100,Lexus,"""Only you would pick our first family adventure to be a grocery store,"" Clay says laughing and shaking his head grabbing a cart. ""Who left you in charge of this? I demand to speak to them.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49073,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:38:11+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband and said, ""Well to be honest, I had to buy something's for dinner. We could have just not ate dinner tonight."" Ashley told her husband with a sly grin and began to walk down the aisles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49074,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:42:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and followed her down the aisles and put the things she needed into the cart. ""Well, considering we know basically everyone here don't be surprised if we get stopped."" He says as his wife shot him a look and looked over to Rylan. He never saw her motherly instinct before and to be honest it was more adorable to him than when she pulled the sap.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49075,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T19:57:33+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Rylan and then sighed and well Clay wasn't lying. They did get stopped, plenty of times, and even though Ashley was smiling, the mother side of her was showing. She hardly let anyone touch Rylan and she watched closely if they did.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49076,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T20:08:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay stood back and watched in case things got too unbearable for his wife but Rylan seemed to be handling the strangers well. Half way through he tried to sleep. When they got in the check out line Clay smiled at her as he unloaded the things out of the cart. ""Protective much?"" He asks teasingly as Rylan began to fuss fighting his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49077,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T20:16:57+0100,isax,"Ashley began to rock Rylan so he could fall asleep and Ashley simply laughed at her husband and continued to dig for her wallet while holding Rylan. She got her debit card out and paid then finally said, ""Sorry, it's just the mother in me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49078,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T20:19:49+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" Clay says with a smile as he watched her rock Rylan he smiled putting the bags in the basket the baby still was being fussy not wanting to go to sleep with so many noises and people around.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49079,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T20:28:08+0100,isax,"""Come on Ry. We know you're sleepy. Mommys here. Just go to sleep baby."" Ashley whispered to Rylan as she continued to rock him back and forth. She walked to the car and buckled him in and smiled as he yawned and slowly started to sub come to the sleep that was overtaking him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49080,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:02:28+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, he's one not 13, what in the world do you need all this for?"" Clay asks teasingly swing she decorated the whole big piece of land she decided to have the party. The land was passed down to Clay when his father passed. Rylan was in his arms but when he saw his mom his eyes instantly lit up and he started calling for her so Clay set him down to see if he would walk on his own. He made it a few wobbly steps before he fell into the grass as he got himself back up Clay smiled and walked behind him taking his hands until he reached her. ""Ma-ma!"" Rylan says with a smile breathing heavily from his walk and wrapping his arms around her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49081,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:07:46+0100,isax,"""So what if he's not 13. He is turning one and that's big. It's his first birthday ever and I want it to be big and nice."" Ashley told her husband as she continued to decorate the land to perfection and when she felt hands around her neck, she smiled and carried Rylan. ""What Rylan. What's wrong?"" She asked and kissed his cheek and continued to carry him as he laughed. She smiled at Clay and said, ""I can't believe he's already one."" She told Clay as Rylan began to clap.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49082,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:14:07+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure no one can,"" Clay admits smiling at his son. ""He's already starting to get into things, I just found him trying to get into your work bag. No worries though, caught him just in time.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49083,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:20:54+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Oh my. Why were you going through my bag Ry? Was there something in there you wanted?"" She asked as he played with her hair. She smiled softly and acted like she was biting his fingers but she wasn't. ""Da-da."" Rylan said and Ashley looked at Clay. ""What? You want daddy?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49084,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:25:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay took him back in his arms and saw his smile with his few teeth he had and laughed.""Son, I thought we talked about this when a pretty girl holds you you don't leave her."" He says with a laugh moving his hand through his blonde hair to get it out of his eyes. ""What do you want?"" He asks innocently. Clay and Ashley were working on getting him to learn new words instead of screaming when he wanted something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49085,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:31:14+0100,isax,"""Ca-can-candy."" Rylan stuttered since he was still learning and Ashley laughed and said, ""Love how he knows how to say candy."" She then shook her head at him and said, ""No Rylan. No candy."" That's was when Rylan became fussy and began to look like he wants to cry. Ashley shook her head and kissed his cheek. ""Don't cry."" She said and then looked at Clay for help.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49086,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:33:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his answer and watched him as his mom spoke to him. ""Oh, don't be mean, it's his birthday."" Clay says sticking his tongue out to hide wife and walking over to the bowl and opening a piece and giving it to him. As Jenna walked up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49087,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:53:47+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head at her husband and smiled as she saw Jenna. ""Hey Jen."" Ashley said and when Rylan finished with a piece of candy and saw Jenna, he extended his arms out to her for a hug. ""Auntie."" He said without a stutter at all. Ashley laughed because he knew Rylan loved his Aunt Jenna and Aunt Emma.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49088,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T21:59:26+0100,Lexus,"Jenna walked up and hugged Ashley in hello and her eyes lit up when Rylan reached for her he walked over and took him from Clay's arm, giving Clay a one arm hug and turning to Ry and fixing his shirt. ""Hi sweetie,"" Jenna says sweetly towards him and kissing his cheeks until he giggled. She laughed. ""Look what I brought you,"" she says leaning over and goes into her bag. ""Your daddy will kill me later but that's okay."" Rylan immediately reached for it when he saw the little cowboy outfit on the hanger with a matching hat and boots. Clay hears Ashley squeal and laughed. ""You knew the would happen didn't you?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yupp!"" Jenna says with a laugh as Ashley walked over to look at it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49089,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T22:10:26+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a squeal and walked to look at his outfit. It was absolutely perfect! ""Oh my gosh I love it Jen! It's perfect!"" Ashley said and smiled at Rylan. Rylan giggled at his mother and aunt and he continued to hold the outfit. ""It's inevitable city boy. Country girls always win."" She whispered to Clay as she held his hands and kissed him gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49090,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T22:13:07+0100,Lexus,"""I can keep denying it,"" Clay says putting his hands in his face. ""Keep it up I'll buy him a swimming pool."" With a smirk he watched his wife's expression quickly change. ""Because it is a sport.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49091,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T22:24:36+0100,isax,"""You wouldn't dare."" Ashley told her husband as she gave him a glare as in saying ""I'm going to hurt you."" She heard Jenna laugh and heard Rylan making noises and Ashley smiled but kept her glare on her husband. ""Buy him a swimming pool and I won't talk to you for a week."" Ashley added and heard Ivy laugh. ""Oh my. This is why a swimmer and a softball player don't marry each other."" Ivy said as she went up to Rylan and kissed his forehead.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49092,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T22:28:34+0100,Lexus,"""You're telling me."" Clay nodded his head. ""If he ever asks for one I'm not hesitating to do it."" Clay says seriously. ""He has to at least learn anyway.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49093,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T22:33:05+0100,isax,"""Learn to swim yes but join a swimming team, no."" Ashley said as she smiled and then yawned. ""How many people are coming exactly?"" Ivy asked and Ashley shrugged. ""Not sure. All I know is Em made the cake for baby Rylan."" She told them and smiled softly. She then walked to the bar-b-que pit and made sure the burgers and hot dogs were okay. ""Shouldn't the husband be doing the cooking?"" Ivy asked and Ashley laughed. ""Please, Clay? Cook?"" She teased then stuck out her tongue at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49094,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T22:38:55+0100,Lexus,"""Why? The southern girl would be better at it,"" he says with a sky smirk with his arms crossed before walking over and cleaning off the grill. ""Besides, maybe I already bought it,"" clays says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49095,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T22:55:33+0100,isax,"""Wow someone knows how to clean the grill."" Ashley said as she laughed and kissed her husband gently and that's when everything fell silent and Rylan began to become fussy. Ashley pulled away from the kiss and watched as Jenna walked over to her. She then saw her parents. Why were they here? ""Clay. Can you calm Rylan down please love?"" She asked and then looked at her parents. ""Why'd you two even come if you still haven't accepted my decisions."" Ashley told them as her mother sighed. ""Because I wanted to see my one year old grandson."" Her mother replied and Ashley laughed. ""Please, you weren't there for his birth, why show up now?"" Ashley said as she felt anger and sadness boiling in her and it was causing her to stress and she began to wheeze. Ashley turned around and tried to calm herself down. She ran into the house to get her inhaler. ""Ashley still has asthma?"" Her father asked and Jenna shook her head. Ivy felt like saying, ""Some parents you are."" But decided to keep it to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49096,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:03:39+0100,Lexus,"""It's okay buddy, I know those people can be scary can't they, let's go check on mommy,"" he says rushing past them giving them a look to stay away and walked inside. ""Ashley, honey are you okay?"" Clay asks setting Ry down in the living room in case she was bad so he didn't get scared.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49097,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:15:32+0100,isax,"Ashley's parents watched as the were utterly ignored by Clay and sighed. They soon left and Jenna and Ivy were happy. Ashley on the other hand ran out of her inhaler and her wheezing was only worsening. ""I....inhaler.... Ran out..."" She told Clay and continued wheezing. This was terrible. Not on her sons first birthday.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49098,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:19:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a frustrated sigh towards his in laws laws and picked her up like he had in Spain and sat her in front of the freezer again. Jenna had come to check on her. Clay handed off Rylan and sat next to her. ""You're okay, they're gone now Ash, just breathe."" He says rubbing her back gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49099,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:24:58+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down and even though Jenna was holding Rylan he was crying for his mother. ""Mama!"" He screamed and Ashley couldn't help but feel terrible this was happening. After awhile longer, Ashley was finally able to calm down and she let out a frustrated sigh and looked at her husband. ""Sorry.."" She whispered then closed the freezer and Jenna handed Rylan to Ashley who Rylan immediately wrapped his arms around his neck and Ashley tried to sooth him. ""Shhh, I'm okay baby. You're lucky you don't have what I have."" She whispered to Rylan as his crying turned to sniffles then eventually he fell asleep. She looked at the clock and it was only one in the afternoon. ""Good. He can rest for a little bit until his party at six."" Ashley whispered then took Rylan up to his room and laid him down. She smiled and closed his door then walked back down the stairs and threw herself on the couch. ""I hate asthma...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49100,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:30:30+0100,Lexus,"""It isn't your fault Love,"" clays says sitting next to her. ""If it helps, I hate it too."" He says with a teasing laugh and kissed her cheek. So far Rylan was in the clear for inheriting it from his mother but they still couldn't be sure until he was a little older. Either way Clay had become an expert at handling it over the years but he knew his wife wouldn't take it well if any of their kids had it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49101,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:33:37+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Of course you hate it. Who doesn't."" She said and then yawned and leaned over and rested her head in his shoulder. ""I know he's still young but I don't want him to get asthma. I don't want any of our kids to get asthma."" She whispered and buried her face in his neck and sighed but then kissed it. She smiled and pulled back a bit as she started to fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49102,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:36:38+0100,Lexus,"Of course you don't who does?"" He mocked her to make her laugh. When she kissed his neck he felt a chill go down his spine for a few seconds as he began to brush her arm and when she finally he'll asleep he covered her with a blanket on the couch and walked back outside. ""If it wasn't his birthday I would go over there and knock some sense into the two of them,"" Clay scoffs to all the friends who were now present as he began to cook the food on the grill.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49103,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:42:14+0100,isax,"Jenna and Ivy laughed at their friend and shook their head. ""They aren't even worth it Clay. Just let it go."" Ivy told him and sat down by the grill and was the first to pop open a beer. ""Birthday boy and country girl sleepin?"" She asked him and laughed softly as she took a gulp of her beer and let out a satisfied sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49104,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:43:59+0100,Lexus,"""It is worth it, I don't understand. I don't know what's gotten into them, they wanted me to marry her.."" Then his thoughts trailed off. ""Oh my god,, did something happen to her while I was away the second time?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49105,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:49:20+0100,isax,"Jenna and Ivy blinked and looked at each other with worry. They simply laughed and shook their head. ""Of course not Clay. We would have told you if something did happen."" Ivy told him and took a sip of her beer again when Gaven walked in and Ivy and Jenna glares at him as if saying for him to keep his mouth shut.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49106,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:52:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at Gaven with a death glare. ""You. Don't lie to me or I'll strap you to a horse and let it go, did something happen to my wife while I was away?"" He asks tapping the grill tools on the side and clicked his tongue as he watched Gaven get uncomfortable. ""You know Riot doesn't like to be ridden, he might throw you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49107,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-07T23:57:48+0100,isax,"Gaven became very uncomfortable and he looked at Jenna and Ivy then back at Clay. ""No. Nothing happened."" He lied and he knew Clay would see through it. ""Oh alright alright. Yes something happened to Ashley while you were away for the second time but she made us promise never to tell you."" Gaven said and Jenna stood up. ""I swear to god I am going to kill you Gaven Alvarez!"" She exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49108,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:01:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a frustrated sigh and slammed the grill kid down. ""Sit."" He says sternly pointing to the empty seat next to Jenna. ""Now, we're all going to handle this like adults or you're going to see a side of me you hasn't seen since I walked in on her father drunk and trying to hit her, do you really want that?"" He watched as they all shook their heads probably remembering how livid he became. ""Now, what happened?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49109,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:05:17+0100,isax,"The three looked at each other and Jenna sighed. ""Ash got in a wreck. That truck out there isn't her original truck. It looks exactly like it but it isn't."" She said and Gaven sighed as well, ""We asked her what she was doing but she didn't want to talk and when she did she said she wanted to go somewhere you two would always go."" He said and Ivy finished it, ""She said she was crying because the fact that you were gone was stronger then the first and after that she remembers everything going black. The one who hit her was charged because he was intoxicated while driving.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49110,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:09:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't believe what he was hearing but he kept his composure. He was determined not to start a fight with anyone today, that isn't how he wanted his son to remember his first birthday. ""How bad was she hurt?"" He ask clearing his throat. ""Do you know who hit her?"" He watched as all their faces grew hesitant not wanting to anger him. ""Guys, I can control my temper, it's my son's birthday but I need to know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49111,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:14:37+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at the others and she sighed. ""Near death."" She told him and stared at the ground as Ivy looked at him. ""Drew did."" Drew. As in their old time friend Drew. The one who moved because his dad was transferred to a different naval base. It fell awfully silent and Jenna looked at her friend for a reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49112,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:19:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay simply nodded and and sat there taking it in. ""Well it makes sense why her parents look they want to kill me with their eyes. I would do the same thing."" He says getting up and tending to the food not saying another word about it. He wasn't going to let it ruin the day his wife had been planning for more than a month now but he didn't know what he would do if he saw his dear old friend Drew. Drew, also one of Ashley's exes. He never liked him and he was pretty certain he did some things to Ashley she never told anyone because of the way she distanced herself from Clay but at first he thought it was because he left for school. He loved her then.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49113,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:24:23+0100,isax,"Jenna and Ivy sighed as Gaven shook his head. They finally told him and if Ashley found out, she would kill them all. They acted as if nothing happened and began to talk as all the others started to arrive and soon after everyone got there, Ashley and Rylan walked down. Ashley held his hands as he walked his way towards his father. ""Dada!"" He said with excitement then wrapped his arms around his fathers leg. Ashley laughed softly and then kissed her husbands cheek. ""Thanks for taking care of the food."" She told him then looked at Rylan. ""Come on Ry. Let's go say hi to everybody."" She told him but Rylan didn't budge from his fathers leg.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49114,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:33:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled brightly as his wife as she held Rylan's hands and laughed when Ry wrapped his arms around his leg. When he didn't budge he picked him up and moved away from the hot grill so he wouldn't get burned. ""What is it little man?"" He asked turning to smile at his green eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49115,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:39:18+0100,isax,"""Can-dy?"" Rylan said with the biggest smile on his face and Ashley couldn't help but smile. She was going to say something until Ashley was pulled away by Jenna into the house. ""Did you invite Drew?!"" Jenna asked frantically and Ashley laughed. ""Of course not. He's close with ma and pa so they probably told him about the party. Why?"" Ashley asked but read it in Jenna's eyes. Ashley smiled softly then went outside and pinched Gavens ear. ""I swear to god you are lucky today is my sons birthday because if it wasn't you wouldn't be breathing right now."" She whispered to Gaven then let go and that's when Drew showed up. ""Dammit."" Ashley said to herself but smiled and walked over to Drew. ""Hey Drew. I guess am told ya about the party?"" She asked him and Drew smiled. ""Yeah she did. Sorry I'm late. So where is the little one."" He asked and Ashley said. ""Over there with Clay. Let me go get him.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49116,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:43:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked over to the table. ""No more candy, why don't you try this,"" He says picking up a piece of watermelon and putting it to his lips so he could eat it. ""It taste good,"" Clay says taking the piece and eating himself making sounds of enjoyment. ""Yummy."" He says picking up another piece and putting it to his lips again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49117,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:47:09+0100,isax,"Ashley walked over and laughed at her husband and son then said, ""Hey Ry. There's someone here I want you to meet."" Rylan looked over at Ashley with confusion but Drew had already walked over and smiled at Rylan. ""He's perfect Ash. You and Clay know how to make perfect kids."" He told Ashley then looked at Clay. ""Long time no see Waters. You treatin her right?"" Drew asked. It was obvious he still like Ashley. Ashley sighed and looked at Clay and hoped he could control himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49118,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:51:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed with a you-can't-be-serious smile on his face and once Rylan took the watermelon out of his hand and started eating it he turned to Drew with a straight face. It took everything in him not to throw him to the ground. ""Better than you if that's what you're asking."" He says simply turning back to his son who was reaching for more. ""Can you say watermelon?"" He asks not even acknowledging the jerk anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49119,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:56:44+0100,isax,"Drew laughed at Clay and said, ""I see. I treated her right. At least I'm not the one who left her twice all alone. Not to mention leaving her a week after y'all's honeymoon."" Drew said then walked off and Ashley sighed. This was not going to be good. Ashley wrapped her arms around Clay and held him close as her head rested on his back. ""I was going to tell you Clay. I really was I just.... I just didn't want you to think it was your fault."" She whispered and smiled at their son as he looked at Clay confused but tried to say watermelon. ""W....w.....w."" Was all Rylan could get out. He looked like he was frustrated.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49120,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T00:59:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't say anything to his wife at the moment he didn't know what to say to her right now but he smiled when she rested her head on his shoulder. He let out a deep breathe as he turned back to his son and repeated what he said. ""Watermelon."" He says slower repeating it a couple more times.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49121,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:04:46+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as Clay didn't say a thing to her but she stayed like this awhile longer then let go of him and walked over to Jenna. ""Hey, I'm going inside for a bit. Since everyone's practically ate, can you start the presents in about 15 minutes or so?"" She asked her but then walked off and walked out to the river. She sat down and stared at her reflection. ""You screw everything up don't you Ashley Waters...? No you don't even deserve that last name."" She told herself and sighed. Jenna sighed and walked over to Clay, ""Ash said start presents in 15."" Jenna looked at Rylan and laughed as he continued to struggle. ""W-w-wat-water-m-m."" Was what Rylan stuttered out as he became even more frustrated.b<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49122,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:07:59+0100,Lexus,"""Okay, maybe that word's a little too complicated for you,"" he says with a smile handing him some more and watching him eat it. ""Taste good?"" He asks turning to Jenna and nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49123,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:13:34+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed as Rylan continued to eat the watermelon. He was enjoying it. After 15 minutes passed, Jenna did as Ashley wanted and said they were going to start presents. ""Sorry you guys but Mrs. Waters isn't feeling well so Clay will be helping his son with the presents."" Jenna said then brought over all the presents to Clay and a very excited Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49124,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:18:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at Jenna confused and handed Rylan to Jenna knowing better than to think she was sick. He waning going to ruin this. ""I'll be right back and then we can do presents."" He says walking off to the river and did dung his wife. ""Ashley, I'm not putting up with this right now, let's go. You're not going to not be with your son at his party.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49125,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:21:30+0100,isax,"""It's whatever Clay. Just go back and enjoy the party with your son."" Ashley said as she stood up and grabbed her keys out of her purse. She was crying. ""I'll be back later. Anyways Jenna already covered for me."" She said and walked past her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49126,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:26:38+0100,Lexus,"""No,"" He says grabbing her arm. ""Stop it,"" He says being serious now. ""It's not whatever Ashley. It's one thing to walk away from me but you're not walking away from your son. He has nothing to do with this and what if you walk away and he doesn't ever see you again?"" This is exactly how he lost his mom and she knew it. His parents fought and then she walked out to calm down and she never came back. He wasn't going to let it happen. ""Don't walk away from him.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49127,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:29:33+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and pulled her arm away and kept walking. She knew how Clays mother died and of course she didn't want to leave Rylan all alone but she just couldn't handle this right now. She looked at Clay and said, ""I can't. I'm sorry."" And with that she continued to walk. She couldn't go back. Not after everything that happened and now that Drew was here. It was just ruined. This wasn't how she planned the party to be.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49128,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:34:32+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I know this isn't about what happened. What did he do to you?"" He ask running after her. ""Keeping things from people doesn't make it all right. I will remove him with my gentle men like manner but you have to tell me what he did first. You know you can tell me anything.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49129,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:38:17+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and she couldn't help but break down and fall to her knees. ""He's done so much crap to me it's to much to count..."" Ashley said and continued to cry. ""For starters when we dated he treated me like I was just some side person. He abused me for about a month..... He made me stop talking to you or he would have hurt you. He's the one who hit me while you were away. And today well, he kissed me and tried to do more but I pushed him off.... I just don't see why my parents approve of him more then you."" She told him and continued to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49130,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:42:10+0100,Lexus,"He leaned down next to her and took her in his lap and stroked her hair. ""Because he knows how to put on that southern charm but they've never seen the real him. The jerk. And as for me, they don't see the big picture they only see my regrets with you and last time was the last straw for them and I don't blame them now. You could've been killed again, all because I wasn't there, again. I can see why they think I'm horrible. I sometimes feel that way.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49131,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:47:51+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head and laid it on his shoulder as she continued to cry. ""You aren't horrible. You're amazing and one of a kind. I'm so lucky to have you. Yeah what happened in the past is bad but I'm still here right? I held onto life just to see your face again. I love you Clay Waters and you know I do. No matter what, I always have. So don't let them get to you. In my eyes, you're the most amazing husband and best friend and I wouldn't trade you for anyone."" She told him now looking him in the eyes. ""I don't even want to think what life without you would be like."" She whispered and then leaned in to kiss him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49132,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:53:47+0100,Lexus,"He smiled and kissed her back leaning into the kiss and laying her in the grass before laughing and helping her up. ""Now come on, before Rylan explodes from his excitement."" Taking her hand he lead her back to the party and sat her with Ry before going to grab Gaven. ""You mind helping me remove someone?l he asks with a smile glancing at Drew and back to Gaven again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49133,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T01:56:26+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed against his lips then said, ""Alright."" She let her husband lead her back to the party and had Ry sit on her lap as he began to open his first present. Gaven looked at Clay then at Drew and smiled. ""Of course. Who invited him anyways?"" He told Clay then followed him towards Drew.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49134,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T02:00:03+0100,Lexus,"""Himself,"" Clay says rolling up his sleeves and tells Gaven everything the jerk did to his wife. He knew Gaven thought of Ashley as a sister and wouldn't take it any lighter than he would. When they walked up to Drew he smiled. ""I don't want to make a scene here so why don't you do my son the favor and follow us out.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49135,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T02:25:52+0100,isax,"Gaven simply shook his head as he was told everything Drew did and he smirked. ""Well, he needs to be escorted out alright."" He told Clay then walked up to drew with him and Drew just looked at the two and grinned. ""Sure. It would be my pleasure."" Drew said and followed the two out and when a distance away he said, ""Alright. What do you two want?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49136,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T02:30:20+0100,Lexus,"""For you to leave because you're not welcome here. Didn't your parents teach you to respect a lady? Or how about not touching a lady that isn't yours. I suppose not. Now normally, I would love to out my hands on a jerk who violated a lady, never mind the fact she's my lady. But lucky for you there are children here so we'll just escort you out ourselves but if you ever come around here again I can't promise you'll be in one piece when you leave.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49137,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T02:35:26+0100,isax,"Drew couldn't help but laugh and then said, ""Oh god y'all are funny. I was invited to this party so I have every right to be here. Sure I kissed your wife, what about it? Wasn't like I left her all alone for 2 whole years when she almost died both times."" He told him and smiled. ""So if you don't mind, I would love to see Rylan open his presents.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49138,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T02:41:51+0100,Lexus,"""We do mind."" He says pointing between himself is Gaven and you're not doing back in there. Look, I'm sorry I have to be the one to tell you but you don't kiss a woman who is married. It's not okay and the two times I left my wife though it's none of your business were not what I wanted to do. Now, this is my son's party and you already made my wife cry. So it's time for you to go,"" Clay says stepping closer as Gaven walked up behind him as help,<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49139,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T02:53:37+0100,isax,"Drew let out a sigh and said, ""Alright alright, I'm going."" He then began to walk out and away from the house and when out of sight, Gaven smiled and looked at Clay. ""Alright. C'mon you have a son you should be with and opening presents."" When Rylan saw his dad walk back in, he stood up and slowly walked over to Clay by himself and he almost made it but fell on his butt a few steps away. Everyone awed and Rylan had the biggest smile on his face as he said, ""Dada!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49140,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T12:46:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at Gaven and thanked him for his help before walking back to the party. He saw Rylan's eyes Avery to him and he smiled and waved as he watched him get up and behind walk the long distance all by himself. Clay became so excited he was doing it by himself for so long he didn't notice he held his breathe until he fell on his bottom. He smiled brightly and walked over picking him up high in the air making him giggle. ""Nice try buddy!"" Clay held him above himself and smiled looking up at him giggly as their eyes and smiles met he saw a flash go off from the corner of his eye and laughed as it caught Ry'd attention. ""What was that?"" Clay asked innocently seeing Rylan look back at him confused with wide eyes as he kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49141,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:04:37+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but be excited for Rylan. He had gotten up and walked majority of the long distance by himself just to go get his father. Ashley laughed softly and them and then heard Rylan say another word, ""Presents!"" He said with a giggle and a smile. Ashley smiled at the two and yawned softly. She was so content she didn't know what else could have been better.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49142,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:09:00+0100,Lexus,Clay laughed and nodded taking the seat next to his wife and setting Rylan down to pick his firsts gift from the pile. While he chose Clay leaned over and kissed his wife in greeting to let her know he and Gaven took care of things.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49143,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:14:13+0100,isax,"Ashley wasn't expecting the kiss, but when she recieved it, she smiled on his lips and kissed back. She understood what he was telling her. When she pulled away she whispered, ""Thank you."" And then looked at Rylan as he chose his first present to open. He quickly ripped off some of the wrapping paper and then looked at Ashley, then Clay. He held the present up to Ashley and smiled wide. Ashley couldn't help but smile back at her son and finish unwrapping the present for him. It was a New York Yankees shirt and and while Ashley squealed with excitement, so did Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49144,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:21:24+0100,Lexus,"(Cuteness overload.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded at his wife and then smiled when he saw her squeal with their son. He was glad she stayed for the rest of the party and didn't let Drew ruin it for her. She needed to be here for this milestone in her son's life. They both continued to watch as he dove into more presents and by the end Ashley started to clean up. ""Hold it, I have one more thing,"" he says with a smile. Walking to the barn he went to go grab her, he kept her in the one place Rylan didn't go. He carried the black lab puppy back to the party area and set her down next to Rylan. ""Happy birthday."" Clay says to his son watching his eyes lit up as the puppy yipped in excitement and began to lick Rylan's face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49145,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:37:50+0100,isax,"(Asdfghkl. Cuteness overload!!!!)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled and squatted down next to her soon and said, ""What are we gunna name him Ry?"" Ashley asked and then petted the black lab. She looked at her husband and stood up then gave him a soft loving kiss. When she pulled away, she smiled and said, ""I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49146,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:40:22+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" he says wrapping an arm around her waists and pulling her close as the two watched their son play with the little puppy. ""She's pretty ain't she Ry?"" He asks now sitting in the grass with him. ""She needs a name though. What should we call her?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49147,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:49:35+0100,isax,"""Can-dy! Candy!"" Rylan said as he squealed from excitement and Ashley laughed softly. ""I guess we are going to name her Candy Clay."" Ashley told him as she sat next to her son on the other side in the grass and that's when Jenna walked over and heard Rylan say Auntie. Jenna laughed and went to pick up Rylan, who began to giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49148,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T13:52:51+0100,Lexus,"""I should have saw that one coming,"" Clay says towards his name choice. ""Candy it is then."" He says letting the puppy as she began to play in the grass he stood back up and watched Jenna play with Rylan as his wife went to go talk to the neighbors who just had a baby girl. He watched as Ashley took her in her arms and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49149,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:05:54+0100,isax,"""She's so adorable. He's so pretty."" Ashley told their neighbors as they smiled and said, ""Well she doesn't have green eyes like Rylan."" Their neighbor said and Ashley laughed softly. ""Well he got them from his grandmother."" She told them then handed the baby back to them and waved at the left. She walked back over to her family and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49150,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:10:55+0100,Lexus,"Jenna smiled at Ashley as she walked over. ""Clay, she has that crazy look in her eye agin,"" She says teasingly.<br/><br/><br/>""Jenna shut up. Don't give her any ideas."" He says hitting her with a plastic baseball bat which Rylan grabbed and began to chew on as Clay turned back to his wife. Jenna spoke to Rylan. ""Ry, can you say sister?"" She asks with a laugh kissing his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>""Jenna!"" Clay exclaims.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49151,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:15:21+0100,isax,"Ashley's eyes grew wide and she shook her head. ""Jenna stop! I do not have a crazy look in my eye! We will not have a little girl anytime soon!"" She told her and shook her head then walked over to her husband. ""She's crazy isn't she?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49152,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:18:11+0100,Lexus,"""It took you until now to notice?"" He says with a laugh starting to clean up the mess left in the yard. Clay eventually did want to expand their family and so did his wife, they had already talked about it because they didn't want Rylan to feel lonely growing up but he still felt it was too soon and he knew their son wouldn't take sharing them very well at such a going age.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49153,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:21:18+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and helped her husband clean up the yard and then when they finished and everyone left, Ashley took Rylan and Candy inside so they could get out of the heat for a little bit. She sat on the couch and watch Rylan chase Candy around and she couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49154,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:24:28+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked back inside to all the commotion and laughed picking up his son from the floor. ""I think it's time for somebody to get ready for bed,"" he says to Rylan as he wrapped his tiny arms around his neck he carried him upstairs for his bath and started the water before putting him in it with all the bath toys.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49155,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:30:09+0100,isax,"Rylan giggled the entire time he was in the water, he threw toys around and even splashed Clay a couple times. Ashley walked over at smiled at her husband and son. ""Guess he's giving you bath but I call dibs to shower next."" Ashley told Clay and laughed as she was splashed with water. ""What Ry? What?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49156,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T14:34:00+0100,Lexus,"""No!"" Ry exclaims giggling showing the teeth he did have as Clay grabbed a towel and started draining the water he picked him up and carried him to his room where he dressed him in his pajamas and turned on the night light before going downstairs and making him a.bottle, he only drank them now when he went to sleep. He walked back up the stairs and handed it to him as he covered him and kissed him goodnight as he watched him fall asleep he smiled and closed the door behind him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49157,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T18:36:32+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and laughed at her son and when Clay finished taking Rylan a shower, Ashley immediately went to take hers and she needed it after the kind of day she had. She stayed in there longer then usual. When she got out, she was wearing a long sleeve that belonged to Clay as always and walked into the room with the towel as she dried her hair. She sat on the bed and sighed as she thought about the days events. After a bit, she yawned softly and smiled as her husband walked over. ""I love you."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49158,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T18:59:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled, he never got tired of hearing hearing that come out of her mouth. ""I love you too,"" He whispers leaning down and kissing her. ""Nice job today mom.""He compliments giving her another kiss before walking over to his dresser to look for night clothes when he hears the phone go off. He turned to her with a smirk. ""I should have seen that coming,"" he says with a laugh closing the too drawer and going into the bottom one for his work shirt and a pair of pants. He changed right in front of her in too much of a hurry to spare her red cheeks. He laughed at her before he answered the phone he said, ""Red cheeks are adorable on you. After hanging up the phone he kissed her this time in good bye and when he left for work he always made it mean something because he knew there could be a chance that would be the last time he would kiss her. ""I'll be back, go to sleep,"" he whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49159,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:05:41+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head and laughed softly but kissed him back and even though her cheeks were red, she simply laughed and smiled. ""I don't want to sleep. I love you and be safe."" She whispered to him before he left. Saying be safe was a habit now. She needed to tell him and making sure to say that and I love you because it could be the last time. When he left, she stayed up and cleaned. Just because she wanted a night with her husband. She looked at her Yankee shirts and thought about buying tickets for a game.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49160,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:12:00+0100,Lexus,"Three hours passed and still Clay hasn't walked through the door. It had started to rain when Emma came running to the door in worry. She knocked on the door and didn't wait for. Ashley to speak before she turned on the tv waiting for any updates. The forest had set fire due to the drought and the hike team was called to the scene. ""Have you talked to him?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49161,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:27:47+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the news and then said, ""No I haven't. Emma don't scare me... I can't lose him."" Ashley then got up and got her phone and called him but received no answer. ""Emma I'm worried.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49162,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:30:16+0100,Lexus,"""He's probably fine, you know how he is, always has to be the first one in last one out. He's Commander and Chief for a reason."" Emma says with a faint smile looking back at the tv as she watched many of the team run out. She couldn't tell if any if them were her brother or not.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49163,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:39:42+0100,isax,"""Still Em.... That's the thing. He could be the one to get trapped like me..."" Ashley told her and sighed as she sat in the couch and had her head in her hands. ""Can I cry?"" She asked not wanting to wake Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49164,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:42:48+0100,Lexus,"Emma nodded and took the seat beside her. ""I'm sure he's okay, he always his."" She says trying to reassure her but she shouldn't help but think Clay could indeed be in danger. She bit her lip keeping one ear on the tv.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49165,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:48:10+0100,isax,"Ashley had a bad gut feeling her husband was indeed in danger. She began to cry and tried to call him again but her hands were shaking way to much. She sighed and let her phone to the floor and she leaned again Emma. ""Em I'm scared. I have a bad feeling he's in danger."" She whispered and cried even more while still listening to the news.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49166,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T19:55:23+0100,Lexus,"Emma didn't want to admit the same thing so she just offered a faint smile and held her closer for comfort.<br/><br/><br/>""Found him!"" One of the team members yells through the less blazing forest. ""Mobs fast!"" He yells as the all crowd around the tree that caught fire and fell right in Clay's path as he was looking for a way out the tree spontaneously fell, pinning him to the ground with no escape. He let out a painful yelp as it landed on his bad leg and breathed slowly not panicking as his oxygen rapidly ran out he felt himself being slowly lulled to sleep by the painful sting of the smoke and now they found him laying unconscious. They lifted the tree and a team carried him out quickly to a stretcher.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49167,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T20:10:48+0100,isax,"After they found Clay, that was when Ashley recieved a call. She answered and listened to everything they told her and after she hung up and let her phone drop and she herself fell to her knees as she cried. After a bit, she got up then looked at Emma, ""Can you stay with Ry or do you want me to call Jenna?"" She asked her. Her husband was hurt and he needed her. He needed her. That was a lie. She needed him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49168,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T20:18:34+0100,Lexus,"""I'll stay, do you think you can make it?"" She asks softly remembering what happened last time she was upset and she went driving. She didn't want her hurt so she was relieved when Jenna pulled up and walked inside. ""Go,"" she says simply before taking Ashley in her arms for a moment. ""He'll be okay."" She says before the two ran off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49169,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T20:30:01+0100,isax,"""Yeah. I'll make it."" Ashley said as she knew what Emma was worried about but she would be okay. Then Jenna came and Ashley hugged Emma close. ""I hope so."" She whispered then ran out with Jenna and didn't say a thing. She needed to get there to her husband. Rylan did well until 30 minutes after Ashley left. He began to cry then said, ""Mama!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49170,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T20:32:15+0100,Lexus,"Emma walked in his room with a smile and picked him up. ""I know buddy, you want your mom but she went somewhere with Aunt Jenna. She'll be back soon,"" She says with a smile trying to rock him back to sleep in the rocking chair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49171,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T20:54:03+0100,isax,"""Mama!"" Rylan cried out again as he rested his head on Emma's shoulder and soon his cries went to sniffles like always and he fell back asleep. When Jenna and Ashley got to the hospital, Ashley quickly got out and ran into the hospital, telling then their husbands name and was told he was in the ER. She needed to see him but she couldn't go back there, so she sat in the waiting room with her head in her hands and cried.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49172,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T20:56:26+0100,Lexus,"A little past six in the morning a doctor came walking out into the waiting room and took his mask off. ""Mrs Waters?"" He asks stepping in front of her. ""Can I speak with you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49173,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:00:06+0100,isax,"Ashley looked up at the doctor and simply nodded. ""Sure. How is he?"" She asked with tear stained cheeks. She needed her husband but she needed to be there for him right now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49174,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:08:01+0100,Lexus,"The doctor lead her into a private room to talk and sat beside her. ""He made it out of surgery and we are doing everything we can for him right now. We aren't sure he went without oxygen but it caused some of his organs to slow their production. He also fractured his leg again and broke some ribs but we managed to remove the bullet from his left side. The man he was trying to save fired one on him. When he's released he'll be charged for it. Now, I don't want you to give up hope but I'm also going to tell you I'm not sure how well he'll pull through with his condition. He's in intensive care if you want me to take you to him.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49175,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:13:52+0100,isax,"Ashley let all this sink in and it broke her heart terribly. She couldn't afford to lose him but if he couldn't fight any longer, then she wasn't going to force him to fight. ""Yes please doctor. I'd like to see my husband."" She said then anger boiled within her. Her husband tried to save a man from a fire but he shot him? That made Ashley upset.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49176,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:17:15+0100,Lexus,"He nodded and took her into the room and stepped aside for her to see. He knew for her it must have been a horrific sight to see her husband hooked up to so many things and not being responsive. ""You can stay as long as you like but family only do to his condition."" The doctor instructs her. ""I don't mean to overwhelm you but when you're ready the police would like to get you up to speed on their case. I'll call them when you're ready.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49177,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:20:39+0100,isax,"""Thank you doctor."" Ashley told the doctor and just stared at her husband for a moment and then finally pulled up a chair next to him and held his hand in both hers. She began to cry and whispered, ""You can let go Clay. You can let go. I'll be fine. So will Rylan. I don't like seeing you in so much pain my love, you can let go."" She wanted just a simple sign for her husband that he was alright but she knew better.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49178,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:27:42+0100,Lexus,"(Currently crying.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay remained unresponsive through her pleading and just laid there still. Jenna was still in the waiting room tapping her feet impatiently as Gaven and Ivy walked in. Ivy was tearing up and Gaven's anger was evident. ""If he doesn't die in prison I'll kill him myself.""<br/><br/><br/>""What are you talking about Gaven?"" Jenna asked confused.<br/><br/><br/>""You don't know? Clay being the selfless person he is went into that fire to save out of all people Drew and in return he shot at him.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh my God.."" Jenna whispers ""Ashley is going to lose it when she finds out..""<br/><br/><br/>""How's Clay?"" Ivy asked.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know Ashley hasn't come out yet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49179,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:36:21+0100,isax,"Ashley continued to cry and then when she got her composure she called for the doctor and said, ""I'm ready. I'll be in the waiting room."" She then leaned over and kissed Clays forehead as the tears continued to fall for a moment. She then wiped them away and walked over to Jenna and the others. ""I'm so scared he won't make it..."" Ashley whispered and that was when Ivy fell apart. She hadn't seen her friend such a wreck in years and it hurt to see her like this again. Ivy hugged Ashley close and she looked at her brother. ""You guys.... I can't lose him.... Ry's only one. I can't raise him on my own especially when he knows he has a father.""<br/><br/><br/>(Crying so terrible.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49180,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:39:42+0100,Lexus,"""Ash,"" Gaven says holding back his own tears to be strong for all of them. ""I don't want you to hear it from a stranger but did they tell you he was.."" He hesitated for a moment. ""Did they tell you what happened to him?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49181,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:43:38+0100,isax,"""No. All I know is someone shot him..... It really hurts to know a person would shoot my husband when he was trying to save their life."" Ashley whispered and continued to cry but then looked at Gaven and knew something was up. ""Spill it."" She told him, she wanted to know and now it was serious.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49182,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:46:34+0100,Lexus,"Gaven shook his head and turned away too angry to say anything. Jenna walked over and too Ashley's arms to restrain her when she knew. ""Ash, this isn't easy to say to you but I don't want you to find out out by them either. The man Clay tried to save.."" She let out a heavy sigh, ""It was Drew.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49183,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:53:25+0100,isax,"Ashley's eyes grew wide and she immediately threw Jenna off of her as the anger began to boil up in her stomach. ""I'm leaving. I'll be back later."" She said then walked out and walked to the pier, and when there she kicked the wood and let out a frustrated sigh. She then walked home and walked in and hit the wall. Rylan walked over at his mother and the was when Ashley hit the wall again. ""Dammit Clay."" She whispered and Rylan hugged her leg. ""Mama!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49184,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T21:56:29+0100,Lexus,"Emma came running after Rylan when he ran after his mom but by the time she reached him it was already too late. Rylan wouldn't understand what was going on. Emma wanted to say something but she didn't know what to say. She cleared her throat and finally spoke. ""How is he?"" She asks softly slightly afraid of Ashley's current state of mind since she just punched a wall.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49185,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:00:43+0100,isax,"""He's in intensive care. He has a few broken ribs and his leg is broken again. His organs are functioning slow and most of all, he was shot."" Ashley told Emma and that was wen everything hit her and she cried. It wasn't a normal cry, it was intense. One she hadn't done in years. ""I can't lose him Em, I can't... Not only that but if I ever lay my eyes on Drew I swear I won't hesitate to kill him."" She told her and just held herself and she slid down the wall and cried. That was when Rylan looked at his mother and put his hand on her shoulder and kissed her cheek. Ashley let out a soft smile and hugged Rylan close to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49186,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:05:20+0100,Lexus,"Emma stood there shocked for a few moments and watched Ashley slide down the wall. When she was Rylan join her so did she but they didn't need to say anything to one another to know Clay's chances didn't look too good. Emma's throat began to burn at the thought of it. If her brother didn't make it that meant she would be the only one left. ""That doesn't make any sense. Someone tries to save your life so you try your hardest to take theirs."" She shook her head and three her head against the wall. ""What am I supposed to do?"" Emma whispered to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49187,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:10:50+0100,isax,"""What am I supposed to do Em?"" Ashley asked as Rylan walked off to chase after Candy. ""How am I going to raise Rylan all alone? Emma I'm not strong enough to do it..."" She whispered and continued to cry then got her phone and texted Jenna, ""Text me if he ever wakes up...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49188,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:13:01+0100,Lexus,"Emma looked over to her and placed a smile on her face. ""I think you are,"" she whispers. ""If you knew it was something you had to do, but you're not alone, you have all of us. We all love the both of you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49189,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:15:19+0100,isax,"""I just feel like I wouldn't be able to go on being as strong as I am. I can't see me being a great mother. I can't see me ever finding love again if I lose him. Em, he's my everything and only he holds my heart. Without him I would be so..... Lost."" She told her and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49190,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:20:39+0100,Lexus,"""That makes two of us,"" Emma says smiling faintly and taking her hand. ""Just in a different way, but he always managed to keep me together and if anything happens then I guess we'll get thorough it together,"" Emma says with a sigh as she heard Ashley's phone vibrate.<br/><br/><br/>""Just put him on a breathing machine.. They wanted me to tell you to come back.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49191,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:26:25+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she heard her phone but smiled at Emma. ""Thanks Em."" She whispered then stood up and grabbed her keys. ""I'll be back okay?"" She told Emma and Rylan and then before she left she heard Rylan say, ""Dada?"" That alone broke Ashley's heart. ""Daddy will be home soon Ry."" Ashley lied and then she sighed. She walked out then drove to the hospital and upon arriving, she let out a deep sigh and walked back over to her friends. ""Sorry I just left like that. I needed to let anger out."" She explained and then sighed and said, ""they wanted me back here, why?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49192,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:31:18+0100,Lexus,"Jenna shook her head and walked away to Gaven's arms as the doctor came back and gave Ashley a sorrowful look and let out a sigh. ""Mrs Waters, it says in Mr. Waters will if anything like this were to happen you would be responsible for choosing whether to let him go or not. I'm sorry to have to put you in this position but I need you to make a decision.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49193,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:34:20+0100,isax,"Ashley's eyes grew wide and she looked at her friends. She didn't want to let him go but maybe it was for the best. ""You can let him go."" She whispered lightly and that was when Ivy walked over and held Ashley close as she began to break down again. Why? Why did this have to happen? Why?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49194,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:44:41+0100,Lexus,"(What just happened? *Sobs*)<br/><br/><br/>The doctor nodded and walked back into the back into the room and gave the nurse the okay and when it was done he walked backed out and nodded to Ashley. ""I'm sorry for your loss.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49195,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:49:08+0100,isax,"(Asdfghkl. Why Ashley why? Can I just like go edit that [emoji24][emoji24][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley didn't say anything. She looked at the doctor and then said, ""Can I see him?"" Ivy looked at her wondering why exactly would she want to see her husband who was now dead. She needed to see him one last time. Just one last time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49196,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:55:36+0100,Lexus,(Ashley made her choice.)[emoji24][emoji30][emoji33][emoji31][emoji30])<br/><br/><br/>He looked at her confused for a moment and then nodded leading her back into the room where her husband still lay but all the machines had been removed from his body.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49197,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T22:59:27+0100,isax,"(Redo! Redo! [emoji24][emoji24][emoji24][emoji31][emoji33])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley looked at her husband and sighed as she began to cry. She brushed her hand against his cheek and then leaned down to kiss him. It had meaning behind it. This was the last kiss she would ever give him. When she pulled away, she cried and said, ""I'm sorry. I couldn't stand seeing you in pain..... Go be with your parents Clay Waters. I know you'll be happy there.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49198,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:03:46+0100,Lexus,"(Ashley stop! [emoji24][emoji24][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Emma came running in the room and stopped when she saw what had happened and she shook her head and bit her lip. She couldn't be strong for Ashley anymore, she was the only one left. She ran over to Ashley and wrapped her arms around her in a hug where she broke down into tears.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49199,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:10:39+0100,isax,"(I can't even reply. Crying so hard. [emoji24][emoji24][emoji24][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley held Emma close as she tried to be strong for her sister-in-law. She was doing well so far until regret began to eat her alive. If she would have never told the doctors to pull the plugs, Clay could still have had a chance to make it. ""I'm sorry."" Ashley whispered to Emma and she stayed holding everything in. This was all her fault. All Ashley's fault and she hated herself because of it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49200,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:12:48+0100,Lexus,"Emma lifted her head and shook it as she wiped her year shaken cheeks. ""It's not your fault Ashley, you did the right thing he didn't deserve to suffer, I would have done the same thing, at least we can say he left us a hero,"" She says choking back her tears and trying to compose herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49201,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:15:54+0100,isax,"That alone was enough to make Ashley cry. Rylan would have to grow up without a dad. Ashley walked over to her husband again and held his hand. ""Wake up please.... Not for me but for Rylan.... I can't raise him without you Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>(Too much crying. I can't.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49202,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:18:52+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, he's gone."" Emma says taking her hand. And leaning down to kiss her brother's cheek before leading her out of the room. Where all her friends too her in a hug. Gaven too began to cry, something none of them had ever seen before.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49203,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:22:30+0100,isax,"Ashley began to cry in the embrace of her friends. She couldn't handle this. She just couldn't. ""I'm sorry you guys.... I could have said no and let him still be breathing but I just..... I just didn't want him suffering."" She told her friends. What happened to forever? To always being together? To having more kids after Rylan was older? Everything. It was over and Ashley broke down as reality hit her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49204,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:25:30+0100,Lexus,"Jenna shook her head at her friend and stroked her hair. ""You don't have to explain yourself to us Ashley, we know you made the right decision, none of us would have wanted him to suffer. It was hard to believe yesterday they were all celebrating Rylan's birthday and now they were grieving over their friend's tragic and unexpected passing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49205,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:27:48+0100,isax,"""Can I just die too....? I can't deal with this Jen.... It hurts way to much.... I can't even stand wondering how Rylan will be when his dad never returns home."" Ashley told her and continued to cry. The bad things always happened to her and Clay. Ashley couldn't do it. She couldn't live without Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49206,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:30:48+0100,Lexus,"Jenna looked at Ashley sternly in the eyes.""I know this is hard for you but don't talk crazy. Do you think your husband would want you to give up so suddenly? I don't think so, I think he would want you to be there for your son with the help of people who love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49207,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:34:17+0100,isax,"Ashley looked away from Jenna and sighed. She was right. ""It hurts so much..... We wanted to keep adding onto the family. We wanted a daughter next but now..... We won't ever be able to do that..."" She told them and sighed. She then looked over at Rylan when she heard his voice call out for her. ""Mama!"" He said and Ashley looked over and saw nothing but Clay. That alone brought a smile to her face. She hugged him close and he kissed her nose. ""Dada?"" She asked and that broke her heart. ""Daddy's not.... He's not going to be around anymore Rylan. I'm sorry."" She whispered but the little boy didn't understand anything his mother told him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49208,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:41:38+0100,Lexus,"Rylan looked at his mom confused but kissed her cheek again with a giggle until he saw someone who frighten him. He didn't become fussy he was full on screaming when he passed. In police custody in handcuffs was Drew, as he walked passed he smiled at baby Rylan and waved but Rylan kept screaming not even knowing that was the man who was responsible for his father's death. He was surrounded by camera flashes of the press.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49209,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:48:01+0100,isax,"When Ashley saw Drew, Ashley's eyes narrowed on him and she felt all the anger boiling up in her. ""Watch Rylan please."" She told her friends and walked over to Drew and asked the press to leave just for a bit and they did as she asked. Ashley then looked at Drew straight in the eye. ""Are you happy?! He's dead and it's your fault! Tell me are you truly happy?!"" She exclaimed and felt tears coming but she tried to fight them back. ""It's your fault my husband is no longer in my life and is no longer in his sons life! Was this what you wanted?!"" She exclaimed once more and then slapped him. ""I tried so hard to forgive you for everything you did to me but this, this effects everyone I care about and you're lucky I can't kill you myself."" She whispered to where only he would hear. She was beyond angry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49210,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-08T23:57:11+0100,Lexus,"(Ready? [emoji28])<br/><br/><br/>At that moment in his dream Clay's eyes burst open as he jumped straight up. He felt his heart pounding and his breathing was heavy, he wiped the sweat from his brow and looked around the dark room. He was back in the house in his bedroom, he looked over to see Ashley still sleeping beside him peacefully. He breathed a sigh of relief and kissed her forehead before getting up our of the bed and walked to Rylan's room. Leaning over the crib he smiled as he watched him peacefully sleep. He picked the sleeping baby up and walked over to the rocking chair where he had some what woke but Clay whispered to him. ""It's okay, go back to sleep,"" He says holding him close. ""Daddy's here and he's not leaving you."" He whispered. He had to hold his son to know that he himself was okay and that none of that was real.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49211,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T00:04:28+0100,isax,"(Omfg. Amazing idea. I never thought of that.)<br/><br/><br/>After a few minutes Clay had gotten up to go to Rylans room, Ashley slowly opened her eyes and was confused as to why her husband wasn't next to her but she got up and walked over to Rylans room and smiled at her husband as she leaned against the door frame. ""Did he wake you up? Sorry I didn't hear him. I must have been deep in sleep."" She whispered and walked over then kissed her husband softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49212,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T00:10:35+0100,Lexus,"(Yupp.)<br/><br/><br/>When his wife walked over and kissed him he accepted the kiss great fully. Cupping her hand with his free one he returned the kiss with full passion and love and that's when he knew this was real and his heart slowly began to beat normally again. When he pulled away he saw the surprise in her eyes and he silently laughed. ""He didn't wake me,"" Clay admits. ""I just needed to remind myself all this is real.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49213,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T00:20:27+0100,isax,"At the sudden kiss, Ashley blinked and was very surprised by it but she smiled and then looked confused. ""What do you mean? Bad dream?"" She asked him and then pulled up another chair next to Clay and held his free hand. ""Can't believe he's one."" She whispered and aimed at her son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49214,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T00:23:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay just shook his head in response to her question not wanting to think or talk about it. The thought of it made him begin to shake again. ""I know,"" He whispers proudly looking down at their son who was asleep in his arms. ""He's a sweet little thing.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49215,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T00:36:15+0100,isax,"""He's like his daddy."" Ashley whispered and leaned over closer to her husband and looked at their son. ""Can we try for a girl when Rylans 3?"" She asked at and smiled softly as she realized the holidays were coming up soon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49216,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T00:57:38+0100,Lexus,"Normally he would have thought this was random but after his nightmare he didn't care. ""We sure can."" He says with a smile kissing Rylan's forehead and putting him back in his crib.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49217,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:03:18+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and began to rock her chair back and forth. ""What are we doing for the holidays? Just a famy gathering here?"" She asked him and yawned softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49218,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:06:01+0100,Lexus,"""If you want too, I hadn't really thought about it,"" He whispered watching his son sleep peacefully before yawning and turning to his wife holding out his hand for her to take to walk back to bed and when they were in their own bed again he whispered. ""I love you."" Like his life depended on it. He smiled at the thought of his family was planned to get larger within the next two short years.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49219,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:11:32+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and took his hand and when in their own room she said, ""I love you more."" With that she kissed her husband softly on the lips but lovingly and then laid back in bed and yawned. She curled into a ball and then yawned again. ""I love you Clay."" She whispered once more and fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49220,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:14:34+0100,Lexus,He was enjoying the kisses he was reviving and kissed her back. He smiled when he heard her say I love you again and took her hand and laid it on his chest lacing their fingers together where he fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49221,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:25:55+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and liked this position they slept in. It was one they didn't do at all. The next morning she woke up and began to make breakfast. This semester, she was only teaching evening classes. She had woken Rylan up and he was already chasing after the Candy and then running over and hugging Ashley's leg. ""What do you want to eat?"" She asked Rylan as she squatted down and he kissed her cheek. ""Papa!"" She told her then walked off again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49222,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:35:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay was awoken my his son's excited giggles and Candy's equally excited yipping from downstairs. He didn't mind it at all instead he laid there for a few minutes listening to their exited banter with a smile on his face. He got up and put a shirt on when he heard Ashley telling Rylan to d quiet and beginning to get impatient. Clay walked down the stairs. ""Love, it's fine, let him have fun, I've been awake.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49223,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:44:01+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled in relief as her husband walked down the steps. Rylan let out an excited giggle and said, ""Dada!"" As he walked over and hugged his leg. Ashley smiled at the two and then finished with breakfast and said, ""Alright boys. Breakfast is served."" She said putting a few little eggs on a plate for Rylan and putting it on his high chair that was once next to Ashley but now next to Clay. She served her and her husband then served their drinks and set it on the table. She sat down with her coffee I'm her hand and took a sip. ""Is it good Ry?"" She asked and Rylan nodded with excitement.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49224,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T01:51:15+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled over to his son as he began to eat his own food and watched as Candy jumped up on the high chair and put her two front paws on the plate wagging her tail and taking the rest of his food.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49225,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:09:48+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and continued eating and when she finished she stood up and began to wash dishes. She was thinking about thanksgiving and who all they would invite. She yawned softly and then finished washing her dishes and laid on the couch when Jenna walked in. ""Okay Waters! You two deserve a date."" She said while pointing at Ashley and Clay and Rylan giggled then said, ""Auntie!"" ""I wish but I work tonight."" She to Jenna and yawned again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49226,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:14:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at Rylan and took a sip of his coffee. ""Jenna, who told you it was okay to barge into someone's house?"" He asked with raised eyebrows turning back to Rylan and pulling him out of the high chair and set him back in the floor as Candy ran circles around him and he began to giggle again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49227,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:32:36+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and at Candy and Rylan. ""Whatever. That's not the point. You need to go on a date."" She said and walked over to Rylan and kissed his cheek. After that she looked at Ashley and shook her head. ""Is this what marriage really is?"" She asked and Ashley laughed. ""Please. You go an entire 6 months with practically no sleep."" Ashley told her and Jenna laughed. ""Oh please. Over exaggeration much?"" Jenna replied and Ashley laughed. ""I wish.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49228,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:35:54+0100,Lexus,"""Wait, what?"" Clay asks confused finishing his coffee totally missing what they were talking about. It was then he realized not once had they left their son son to go out by themselves and he couldn't even remember the last date he took her on. He felt embarrassed that he hadn't noticed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49229,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:40:26+0100,isax,"""Ashhhhh. You need to go on a date. I'll even take Rylan and Candy to my house so y'all can have alone time."" Jenna said as she winked and Ashley just laughed and shook her head. ""I have a class to teach tonight. I can't."" She told her and sighed. ""I don't have time to find a sub."" She added and yawned as Rylan walked over to Ashley and gave her a candy wrapper. ""Clay Waters! Did you give Rylan another candy?!"" She called out and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49230,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:44:15+0100,Lexus,"""No!"" He shouts back with a laugh and walked over to Rylan and fat on the floor. ""I thought we agreed to not eat your father out when he bends the rules for you."" Clay says as he swoops him up in his arms and tickling him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49231,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:46:35+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head at Clay but didn't say anything and yawned as she closed her eyes. ""Still. Answer is no."" She told Jenna and Jenna pouted. ""No. Y'all are going on a date whether you like it or not."" She told her and Ashley sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49232,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:49:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay let to off his son as he ran to the play room a short distance away to grab some toys. ""Jenna, what is with your sudden interest in forcing my wife to go out with her dashing husband when she is obviously to exhausted and preoccupied to do so? Are you expecting something to happen?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49233,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:52:09+0100,isax,"""Absolutely not! I can't believe you would think that Clay Waters. Everyone else and us just think it's about time y'all go in a date. It's been a year since y'all's last one. It's well deserved."" She told him and Ashley sighed. ""If I find a sub will you stop trying to force us?"" She asked Jenna and Jenna nodded. ""Yep. Just one little date."" She told then and Ashley nodded. ""Alright. Then I'll find a sub.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49234,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T02:57:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his exhausted wife and looked for a reason to get her out of it for tonight. ""Jenna, you may have over looked one tiny detail, did you ever think that I might get called into work? I still say the rest of you are up to something. You wouldn't come barging in otherwise,"" he says as he didn't see his son come back of it he called for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49235,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:00:54+0100,isax,"""We aren't planning anything. So what you get called into work, at least you spent time with your wife for a little bit."" Jenna told Clay as Ashley texted one of her friends from the university to sub who gladly said yes. ""I got my sub."" She told them and then yawned. ""What are y'all planning?"" She asked and Jenna shook her head. ""Nothing."" She said and smiled. ""Come on Rylan. Let's go to Auntie Jenna's house. Krislyns over today too."" She to Rylan who cheered and grabbed toys before walking to Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49236,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:04:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay was hesitant to let his son to somewhere without either of his parents but he didn't want to seem like an over ore five parent so he helped him gather his things and grabbed the car seat out of the car and giving it to Jenna. ""If anything happens don't hesitate to call either of us,"" he says as Ashley came out to say bye to their son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49237,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:19:34+0100,isax,"Ashley walked out and gave Rylan a hug then gave him a kiss on the cheek. ""Behave with Aunt Jenna okay?"" Ashley said as Rylan smiled. ""Alright. I love you."" She said again and kissed his cheek again and made sure he was buckled in right and when Jenna drove off, Ashley looked at her husband and said, ""They are so planning something.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49238,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:25:23+0100,Lexus,"""You don't say,"" he says with a sly grin. ""But I'm not doing anything with you until you get caught up on your rest.""he wrapped his arms around her and closed the door behind him as he rested his head on her shoulder and kissed her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49239,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:33:25+0100,isax,"Ashley shivered when she was kissed on the neck but she smiled. ""Will Mr. Waters join me until I fa asleep?"" Ashley asked as she turned around and kissed her husbands jawline. She pulled away and smiled then kiss him deeply and lovingly. When she pulled away, she laughed. ""I haven't done that in awhile."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49240,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:37:22+0100,Lexus,"He too shivered and still felt numb when she pulled away and smiled wrapping his arms around her waist. ""I know,"" He whispers in her ear and kissed her again, resting his forehead on hers and smiling. ""I forgot how good it feels.""<br/><br/><br/>(They so planned this to happen. xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49241,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:40:36+0100,isax,"""I know."" Ashley whispered and then pushed Clay against the wall and kissed her husband again. When she pulled away she laughed but smiled and kissed his jawline again the pulled away completely and walked toward their room.<br/><br/><br/>(Of course they did xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49242,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:43:13+0100,Lexus,"""You know I hate it when you walk away!"" Clay protests still up against wall and biting his lip to fight temptation but before he knew it he ran in the room and picked her up in his arms and started kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49243,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:47:14+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly because she knew Clay hated her pulling away and she kissed him back. She kissed him harder and felt things get more intense. They hadn't spent time like this in forever and she missed it. ""I love you."" She whispered while playing with his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49244,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:49:50+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly because she knew Clay hated her pulling away and she kissed him back. She kissed him harder and felt things get more intense. They hadn't spent time like this in forever and she missed it. ""I love you."" She whispered while playing with his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49245,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T03:51:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled brightly against her lips and whispered. ""I love you too."" He whispers cupping her face and kissing her some more. He smiled in anticipation for his wife's reaction as she moved her hands to the front of his body and found his abs. ""You like those?"" He asked with a wink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49246,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T04:10:56+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband and said, ""Mhmm. Love a man who stays fit."" She whispered then kissed him again and enjoyed everything as it became intense. After she laid on their bed and laughed. ""That was great."" She whispered and held his hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49247,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T04:14:43+0100,Lexus,"(Currently laughing.)<br/><br/><br/>""I agree."" He whispers in her ear and kissing her neck again not letting go of her hand as she began to finally get her rest he smiled happily until e too fell asleep and when he whole up a couple hours later he took a shower getting dressed for the day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49248,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T04:35:11+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and fell asleep and she stayed asleep for quite awhile. She needed her rest and she was so glad to have her husband with her for a change. When she woke up, she yawned and stretched then went to shower then got ready for the day. She couldn't stop smiling. She loved this alone time with her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49249,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T04:39:44+0100,Lexus,"When his wife finished in the shower he walked up behind her and kissed her neck again and hands her one single rose. ""So what do you want to do today my love?"" He whispers, his cool breathe in her ear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49250,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T04:41:36+0100,isax,"Ashley shivered hard but smiled as she took the rose and took in it's beautiful scent. She then smiled again and shrugged. ""It's up to you my love. Movies? Dinner? Both? Pier? It's all up to you."" She whispered back and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49251,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T04:52:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled. ""You are going to pay for that decision."" Clay exclaims with a Delilah grin walking out of the bathroom and into his closet to change into his new outfit and walked back out into the bathroom and stood in the doorway. ""Howdy Darlin' did anyone tell you you're a pretty little thing?"" He asks with a wink. He had dressed in right fitting jeans, a plaid shirt and black boots and a matching cowboy hat.<br/><br/><br/>(Clay, stop it. [emoji7])<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49252,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T09:24:22+0100,isax,"Ashley lost at first with what her husband said but when he walked back, Ashley couldn't help smile and laugh. ""Oh my. I've heard that from my husband."" She told him and smiled while laughing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49253,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T14:10:43+0100,Lexus,"""Your husband is a very smart fella then,"" Being dressed like this was the weirdest thing but he knew his wife liked it by the way she was looking at him. He walked over and picked her up in his arms and kissed her. When he pulled away he put the hat he had on his head on hers and carried her to the barn where Tegan and Axel were waiting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49254,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T14:35:58+0100,isax,"""That he is."" Ashley said as she smiled and kissed her husband back and then when she saw where they were going and then she smiled and kissed him again. ""Always a nice date. Horse back riding. It was well needed."" She whispered and then smiled as Tegan and Axel began to neigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49255,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T14:38:56+0100,Lexus,Clay smiles and kissed her again before he set her on too of Tegan and walked over to Riot's stall to put him in the pasture while the two were away. After that Clay hopped on Axel and went full speed ahead towards the river.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49256,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T14:41:27+0100,isax,"""Not fair!"" Ashley called out and had Tegan go full speed after her mate and surprisingly, they made it before Axel and Clay. Ashley laughed and patted Tegans neck and said, ""Good girl. Way to run."" She then looked at her husband and laughed. ""As much as I like seeing you dressed as a cowboy, it is so not you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49257,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T14:45:28+0100,Lexus,"""I think I pull off the look nicely thank you very much. So mush so I might quit my job and start a farm around these here parts."" He couldn't keep a straight face while saying this and started laughing when he jumped off if Axel. ""Well, there is a solution I have for my attire,"" Clay says walking over and kissing her before unbuttoning his shirt and taking all his clothes off except his boxers and then carried her and threw her in the river with a laugh he followed behind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49258,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T18:39:28+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked as her husband took off all his clothes and when she was thrown into the lake, she let out a squeal and when she made contact with the water, she acted as if she was drowning. She came up perfectly fine and laughed. ""I'm okay. But you get pay back!"" She said and swam over to him then jumped on top. ""My clothes are all wet because of you!"" She said and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49259,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T18:43:46+0100,Lexus,"(And we are back to the cute overload again.)<br/><br/><br/>When he threw her he was already half way in the water when she came up and acted like she was drowning he began to panic. He began to rapidly swim towards he until he heard her giggle and say she was okay, he was relieved. He smiled when she jumped on top of him. ""Ehh, you're fine.""He am imply says dropping her from his shoulders back into the water with a laugh and when she came back up again he let her catch her breathe for a minute before he kissed her again, he felt her fingers slide through his wet, tangled hair and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49260,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T18:46:54+0100,isax,"""Ahh! Not again!"" Ashley said as she was thrown into the water again and when she came up she laughed and wiped the water out of her eyes and smiled only to be kissed by her husband. Ashley smiled through it and kissed him back and ran her through his tangled hair. She loved this and didn't want it to end.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49261,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T18:54:30+0100,Lexus,"When he had enough of her fingers through his hair he pulled away and went bolting through the water at a furious speed towards the oak tree in the distance leaving his wife in the dust ""How's that for swimming not being a sport?"" He shouts back at her watching her slowly make her way towards him now standing by the tree, still in virtually no clothes on as he reached for a towel he saw her staring at him. ""May I help you?"" He asks with a laugh handing her a towel and some clothes of his he his in the tree for her to change into. He did that on purpose, he liked to look at her in his clothes, he thought it was cute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49262,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T19:02:13+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head and then said, ""Nothing. By the way, swimming still isn't a sport."" She then hid behind a tree and changed. She loved wearing Clays clothes and she knew he loved seeing her in them too. When she finished she walked up to Clay and kissed him softly then ran to Tegan and jumped on. ""I'll bet you home!"" She exclaimed then had Tegan go full speed and left her husband in the dust.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49263,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T19:04:49+0100,Lexus,He shook her head at her taking off without him and changes into his normal clothes picking up the ones he left behind and jumping back on Axel to head back home. When he finally made it he smiled as he saw Ashley playing with Candy in the front yard.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49264,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T19:20:11+0100,isax,"""Come here girl. Come here."" Ashley was telling Ashley as she laughed softly and smiled as she ran around and Candy chased her. Ashley looked over at her husband and smiled. ""Hello there. Can I help you?"" She asked him and smiled again. She walked over and kissed him softly again. ""I love this quietness we have but I think Jenna just wanted us to try for a girl."" She whispered against his lips and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49265,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T19:24:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiley laughed and returned her kiss before crouching down on his knees and petting Candy, who was panting from running around the yard with Ashley. ""Oh, so now you like the quietness?"" He asks teasingly remembering how much it bothered her when they were first married. ""And as for Jenna, it wouldn't surprise me any if that's why she had planned.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49266,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T19:26:37+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and said, ""I mean the quietness is peaceful. Like we haven't been able to get any rest lately."" She then yawned and added, ""Plus I caught up on my sleep and we finally have a day to ourselves."" She laughed and kissed him softly again. When she pulled away she smiled. ""So what shall we do for dinner?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49267,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T19:30:26+0100,Lexus,"(Did Jenna get what she wanted or? xD )<br/><br/><br/>""Hmmm,"" Tapping his chin he thought about her question for a minute. ""It's been awhile since I've taken my wife any place nice, it's a shame, I mean I should be flaunting you around town every chance I get. I say I take you to your favorite place. How's that?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49268,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T20:10:40+0100,isax,"(Yep. xD she wanted a niece.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled softly and said, ""If you'd want to. I'm okay with it."" She then walked into the house with Candy following her and when inside she threw herself on the couch and yawned. ""Jenna defiantly got what she wanted."" Ashley whispered but smiled and held out her arms for her husband. ""But I enjoyed it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49269,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T20:19:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at her confused. ""I'm sorry, what? Jenna, got what she wanted?"" He looked at her consider. ""How would you know that..?"" He asked hesitantly.<br/><br/><br/>(Dawwe Clay you should've saw that coming.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49270,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T20:44:10+0100,isax,"""Really Clay? What is the one thing Jenna wants for us?"" Ashley asked him and smiled softly. No she wasn't pregnant or anything but if she remembers correctly, they used no protection. Chances of Ashley getting pregnant again are high.<br/><br/><br/>(Lol. It's cute though that he didn't.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49271,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T20:47:31+0100,Lexus,"""No one knows what the crazy lady wants. Why are we friends anyway?"" He asks in a serious time but with playful eyes. ""Just kidding, I had a hint of what she wanted,"" He says leaning down and kisses her again. ""And just to make her angry, if anything does happen, I hope it's another boy."" He says still laughing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49272,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T20:49:50+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and kissed her husband back. Putting her hand on the back if his neck. ""Two boys running around the house. I wouldn't be able to handle that."" Ashley said as she laughed and could imagine how crazy things would be when Rylan and well now this one if she did get pregnant, would be when they got older. ""If the next one is a boy, I guess mama can let him do swimming."" Ashley added and smiled then kissed him again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49273,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T20:52:41+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure you could handle it, you handle it just fine now."" He reassures her and then kisses her gently in return listening to her comment. ""Oh no, that's not how this works,"" He says shaking his head. ""All children brought into this home can do whatever they please, even if that means swimming.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49274,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T20:54:53+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and gave in, ""Alright."" She said but then smiled and laughed. ""I won't love any of them less."" She said then kissed her husband softly and then smiled. ""Well, I guess we will have to figure out yet another name."" She then thought about the previous night and wondered what Clay dreamt about. ""So, wanna talk about your bad dream now?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49275,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:05:41+0100,Lexus,He smile all but famished when she mentioned it and he shook his head getting up off of her and sitting across the room. The thought came running back to him and he had to keep his eyes open and focused on her or he wouldn't thought it was real again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49276,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:13:00+0100,isax,"Ashley sat up and followed Clay and she knelt down in front of him. ""Clay honey. I'm here. I'm here. I'm always here. I didn't mean to upset you I just wanted to know what happened. I just wanted you to tell me so it could get off your mind but you don't have too."" She whispered and held his hand and squeezed it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49277,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:20:06+0100,Lexus,"When she came closer he looked at the ground so he didn't have to look her straight in the eyes he listened to her though and when she finished he smiled when she took his hand again. That's when he looked at her, ""I know, it's just, it was so real."" He shook his head to erase the memory of it. ""I went to work and I never made it back."" He admitted with a sigh. ""I never want you to have to make that decision and feel so guilty about it,""rising form the chair he took a deep breathe before siting down again. ""Listen to me, this is important Ashley, if a situation ever arises and you have to make a choice whether or not to let me go I need you to do what you feel is right. Don't listen to anyone else and don't feel guilty about it. Do you understand me?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49278,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:27:40+0100,isax,"At first Ashley was so confused with what her husband had just told her but she looked and him and nodded. ""I think I should have a right to feel guilty if I ever had to make that decision but I'll try not to. Just because you asked me not to feel guilty."" Ashley told him and held his hands again. ""Is that what I did in your dream? I had to choose and I was guilty for letting you go?"" She asked and then sighed. Now she didn't even want to think about this and if it ever happened. ""Clay, you listen to me. I promise I'll do what feels right and I promise I'll try my hardest to not feel guilty but you promise me the same thing. I know I don't have a risky job like you but I have asthma and I have almost died so many times. So if I die or if you ever have to make the decision if I do, don't feel guilt okay?"" She told him as she squeezed his hand and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49279,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:30:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at her question not able to look at her again until she spoke. He listened carefully and he nodded. He pushed back tears at that horrible thought and kissed her forehead. ""I promise,""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49280,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:33:11+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes as she felt Clay kiss her but she smiled. ""Good. Now I say we get ready for dinner."" She whispered and stood up then leaned over to give Clay a soft and loving kiss then walked off to the room where she began to find clothes to wear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49281,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:35:25+0100,Lexus,Clay watched her leave with a smile. She was perfect. She to him now was even more beautiful than before and he couldn't get over that she was his. He let out a content sigh and soon followed after to get himself ready for dinner.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49282,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:42:44+0100,isax,"When she finished getting dressed, Ashley fixed her hair, which as always took forever. She sat in the chair in front of the mirror and smiled as Clay walked in. ""Almost done with my hair. Don't worry."" She told him and laughed softly. She hated thick hair so much and that's what she was blessed with.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49283,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:46:56+0100,Lexus,"""That's record time then,"" Walking into his own closet he pulled out a light blue dress shirt and dark colored jeans. Because it was getting chilly out he added the black jacket. When he was finished he walked in the bathroom to fix his hair from the river and then walked out and sat on the bed and waited for her when a thought came to him. ""We should invite your parents for Thanksgiving,"" He simply says reaching for his watch on the nightstand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49284,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:50:11+0100,isax,"Ashley was still working on her hair when Clay said they should invite her parents over. Ashley turned the chair around so she could look at her husband while she was still straightening her hair. ""I'm sorry, did I just hear you correctly?"" She asked him. She was wearing a nice little blue sundress that looked her age. She was still in her twenties. She needed to grab her cardigan though but she could grab that later.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49285,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:53:19+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know what did you hear?"" He asks clasping the watch to his wrist and moving it into place before looking at her with a smile as she has a shocked look on her face. He wanted to laugh but he kept the serious expression on his face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49286,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T21:57:26+0100,isax,"""That you said we should invite my parents over for Thanksgiving."" Ashley told him and just looked at her husband in utter shock. ""Do we have to? I don't feel like putting up with them."" She told him and sighed as she continued to straighten her hair. ""Plus if they come, Drew will more then likely come with them and he is another person I don't want to see at the moment.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49287,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:04:12+0100,Lexus,"""Then yes, you heard me right. I think we should. They have a valid reason to be upset with me but now that I understand their odd behavior I would like to try to make amends. Ashley, they were just looking out for you, they want you to be protected and I understand that. Besides, whether they like me or not doesn't matter anymore I'm your child's father but it's important to me they have a relationship with their grandchildren if they want one. Now I'm not saying how they acted towards you and our son in your time of need was the right thing but we all make mistakes. We can talk to them before we invite them, that way I can tell them about the real Drew and then I guarantee he'll be out of the picture."" It wasn't hard to tell his wife became uneasy from his suggestion so he walked behind her and placed his hands on her shoulders. ""I will not be the reason you lose your parents. I didn't have a choice in losing mine, you do and I want you to make the right one."" With that he pecked her cheek and smiled back at her through the mirror.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49288,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:08:28+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but become uneasy and sigh. She looked at her husband through the mirror and smiled, ""Okay. We will invite them."" She told him and smiled. She didn't want to but she knew her husband was right. He always was. The accident wasn't his fault and she wanted her parents to understand that but she knew they wouldn't. She put the straightener down and turned around to face her husband and then kissed him. When she pulled away and smiled. ""Your parents are proud of you Clay Waters. Don't ever forget that."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49289,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:11:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay just smiles at her comment and kissed her again. ""Yeah, I know. How could they not be? I have the most beautiful wife in this whole town. ""He laughed at his own compliment. ""They used to say that about you, you know? They thought you were perfect too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49290,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:20:01+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and shook her head. ""Please, I am far from perfect. There are others who are prettier then me. Plus I don't fit in this town, I never did. I'm to country for it."" She said, the end in her southern accent and she couldn't help but laugh at herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49291,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:24:07+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head at her as she let her accent show itself. He never told her when they were friends but he loved it when she didn't try to hide it, he thought it was cute and it showed everyone else she was different, in a good way. ""Well, if you ask me you fit pretty well here with me."" He laced their fingers together and smiled at her, the setting sun shining through the window and spotlighting her beauty perfectly. It was times like this he wondered why he didn't tell he loved her sooner.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49292,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:34:00+0100,isax,"""Whatcha thinkin bout?"" Ashley asked, her accent still showing as she smiled and gave his hand a light squeeze. She was thinking about what her husband could be thinking about then said, ""Oh I see! You loved me 'fore I even told you I loved ya!"" Ashley said, her accent still there and she blushed softly from it. ""Sorry. It just slips."" She told him and smiled again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49293,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:39:42+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head. ""Don't apologize, I like it, a lot."" He admits ""I also like you know what I'm thinking long before I tell you."" He says with a wink and going to grab the keys to the car.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49294,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:41:45+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and turned off her straightener and followed after her husband. She always knew what he was thinking before he told her. People called it weird but Ashley loved it. ""So you like that huh? You're like a book but one that only I understand how to read."" Ashley told him and smiled then kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49295,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:44:31+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm. I could say the same about you love."" Opening the car door for her he closed it and then walked around to his side before starting the car and heading towards the restaurant, one hand holding hers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49296,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:46:03+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and got in the car and couldn't help but smile. ""I am not an open book."" She told him as she laughed and plugged her phone in to listen to music. She was singing along with the songs and would blush when Clay looked at her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49297,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T22:49:45+0100,Lexus,Meanwhile...<br/><br/><br/>Rylan had a good time the first couple hours but now he was beginning to wonder where his parents were. He was becoming restless and fighting his sleep. He wanted his mother. He began to become fussy when Jenna tried to feed him his dinner and shook his head as he began to kick and scream.<br/><br/><br/>(Poor baby Ry.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49298,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:00:56+0100,isax,"(Awww poor Ry.)<br/><br/><br/>Ivy walked into the house and shook her head at Jenna. ""Can't you do anything right?"" She told Jenna as Krislyns walked over to Rylan and smiled. ""Rylan, what's the matter my love? Do you miss mommy and daddy? They'll be here for you soon okay? Come here."" Krislyn said then took him in her arms and tossed him in the air then caught him. Then did it again. She smiled at Rylan as she noticed he stopped screaming and his cries turned to sniffles. ""There you go. Mommy and daddy will be here soon. Let's go watch Mickey Mouse until they come okay?"" She added and Rylan nodded as he rubbed his eyes and yawned.<br/><br/><br/>(Krislyn is Jenna's sister who moved for 5 years and came back.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49299,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:07:01+0100,Lexus,"(Interesting.)<br/><br/><br/>Rylan looked at this new person confused. He had never seen her before until today and he was hesitant of her as he was of all people. He was shy like his father. He watched her carefully through his screams as she picked him up and threw him and because he wasn't sure of her his screaming turned to sniffles. She peaked his interest. He nodded as she spoke calmly too him, it reminded him of his mother and rubbed his eyes and yawned when she turned in the tv. As he watched though he had a view if the window and he turned to the new person and said ""Mama?"" he asked excitedlyEvery time a car passed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49300,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:14:40+0100,isax,"Krislyn laughed softly and shook her head, ""No. Not yet Rylan. Give them at least 30<br/><br/><br/>more minutes okay Rylan? I promise they will be coming for you."" She told him then sat him down on the floor so he could continue to watch tv and then she got up to peel an orange for him and came back with the slices. ""Want an orange Ry?"" She asked him and handed him a slice and when he took it, Krislyn took one and bit into it so he knew what to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49301,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:18:07+0100,Lexus,(She's so cute with him I can't.)<br/><br/><br/>Rylan didn't understand the the concept of time but when she came back with the oranges he looked at them with interest. Taking one he put it in his tiny little fists and watched her before doing it himself. The juice was now however all over his hand as he went back for another slice he stuck it in his mouth and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49302,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:20:51+0100,isax,"Krislyn smiled at Rylan and when he finished with all the slices, she cleaned his hand. ""Memes? Do you want to go to sleep already?"" She asked him as she noticed him yawn and fighting his sleep. ""You can go to sleep. Mommy will be here to pick you up."" She told him and smiled and Jenna walked over and smiled. ""I'm so glad you're here."" She told Krislyn and Krislyn laughed and smiled. ""Well I do know how to work with children."" Krislyn said and Jenna nodded. ""Yeah, I know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49303,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:23:23+0100,Lexus,"""Awwe is someone jealous that their nephew took to their sister?"" Ivy asked hugging Jenna playfully. ""I think you'll always be his favorite aunt,"" Ivy says with a wink. ""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49304,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:25:27+0100,isax,"Krislyn laughed softly and said, ""You're still his aunt just learn to work with him better."" When she said that Ivy laughed and Jenna sighed. ""You're right but I'm getting my niece so I'm al good."" She told Ivy who just laughed and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49305,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:29:42+0100,Lexus,"""What makes you think that?"" Ivy asks with a smirk on her face as she watched Rylan still continue to fight his sleep to wait for Clay and Ashley. She thought it was cute but she knew it was getting late for him to be up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49306,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:36:12+0100,isax,"""Shhh. Go to sleep Rylan. Mommy and daddy will be here soon."" Krislyn said as she smiled and laid him on the couch. Jenna then grinned and said, ""Because they more then likely did it."" She told her and laughed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49307,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:38:59+0100,Lexus,"Ivy hit her friend playfully. ""I'm pretty sure they know how to control themselves if they wanted to. Besides, Ry's still young and he is still attached to them I think they know he probably won't take it well."" Ivy smiled as Krislyn went over to Rylan's bag and grabbed his blanket for him to sleep with.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49308,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:43:44+0100,isax,"Jenna laughed. ""Oh please Ivy. They've gone practically a whole year without it. I'm sure they took this day as a chance to catch up."" She said and then laughed. ""Plus I think id be cute if it is a girl and Rylans older because Ry would be a protective brother over his sister."" She told Ivy and laughed and Krislyn just laughed as well. ""You two I swear. Let the boy sleep."" She told them then lead them out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49309,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:46:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay followed after his wife as she practically ran out of the car when they hit the driveway to Jenna's. ""Love, I'm sure he's fine, it's Jenna, he's more than likely asleep it's way past his bedtime."" Clay says looking at his watch to see it was nine.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49310,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-09T23:57:22+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything, she simply barged in and smiled at Krislyn who smiled at her. ""Hello again Ash. Rylans asleep in the guest room. Jenna doesn't know how to out him to bed so I helped."" She told Ashley and she laughed. She wouldn't be surprised. ""No shocker there."" Ashley said then walked to the guest room to pick up her little boy in her arms and felt him wake up. ""Shhhh Ry. Mamas here. Go back to sleep baby."" She whispered as Rylan fell asleep with his head on her shoulder again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49311,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:01:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head and followed in the room after her. ""See, he's fine,"" Clay reassures her with a I told you so grin but he knew it was the mother in her and leaving him alone for so long without either of them with him. Clay walked over and kissed his son's head. ""I must know what they did to knock him out so fast,"" Clay says with a silent laugh.<br/><br/><br/>(Look who I found!<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F10%2Fydege8a4.jpg&amp;hash=a521b54266153d592aafc58233eacd82"" title=""ydege8a4.jpg"">
<img alt=""ydege8a4.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/10/ydege8a4.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F10%2Fydege8a4.jpg&amp;hash=a521b54266153d592aafc58233eacd82"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49312,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:07:42+0100,isax,"(Omfg. Baby's to cute. Overload on cuteness.)<br/><br/><br/>Krislyn laughed softly and said, ""Oranges. They always help calm a baby down because of how they eat them. Then just his favorite tv show and blanket and he's out."" Ashley said ah and then smiled. ""Thanks so much Kris. I don't know what I would do without you."" She told Krislyn and Jenna grinned. ""So, do I get my niece now?"" She asked and Ashley laughed and looked at Clay for an answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49313,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:11:24+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe when you learn how take care of your nephew first,"" He whispers with a smile to Jenna before turning back to his wife who was obviously not going to let their son go from her arms. Clay picked up his things and put them in his bag before picking it up and walking back over to Jenna and her sister. ""He wasn't any trouble was he? He's starting his terrible twos early.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49314,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:17:37+0100,isax,"Jenna mocked her friend but she didn't worry because she knew she was going to get a niece. Krislyn shook her head and then looked at Jenna. ""He wasn't for me at least. Unlike Jenna here. He gave her a hard time."" She whispered and Ashley laughed softly. ""Thanks so much you two. I owe you."" She told them then gave them a one armed hug and left to the car to strap Rylan in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49315,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:21:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched his wife walk off before he turned to Jenna and Krislyn and have them each a hug and thanked them both. ""It's good to have you back Krislyn maybe now your sister will learn to behave again,"" He says with a chuckle. Not hinting to anything because he knew it would bug the heck out of her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49316,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:32:05+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at Clay with an evil eye and said, ""Oh don't worry Waters, I'll find out eventually."" Krislyn laughed and shook her head at her sister and then said, ""It's good to be back Clay. Sorry I miss y'all's wedding."" She then smiled and laughed when Ashley called for Clay. ""Better hurry Waters. The wife calls."" Ivy said and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49317,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:39:36+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, it's okay, though you would have surely been welcomed,"" He says ignoring Jenna's comment and turning to Ivy with a smile and hugging her in farewell before waving good bye to Jenna and Kris and trotting off towards the car.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49318,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:43:14+0100,isax,"When Clay came to the car, Ashley's seat was pushed back and she was starting to close her eyes. She looked over at Clay and said, ""She doesn't know a thing right?"" She asked and then laughed. She loved doing this to Jenna. She yawned and smiled at Clay. ""Do you think we may have done it a little to early?"" She asked as she looked at their son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49319,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:45:50+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe,"" He admits looking back at their son as well turning on the car. ""But he has to learn eventually, he'll be fine,"" Clay says resting his hand on her leg and turning out of the driveway and driving the three of them home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49320,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:47:22+0100,isax,Ashley smiled and slowly began to fall asleep and after awhile she was completely knocked out. Rylan as well but Ashley began to wheeze. It was because of how flat she was positioned. She always needed that support for her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49321,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:50:06+0100,Lexus,Clay heard the wheezing and grabbed his jacket from the backseat while at a light and placed it gently underneath her neck with a smile he stroked her hair until the light changed and drove the rest if the way home. He carried the baby in first and then went back for his wife carrying her up the stairs and to the bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49322,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:55:20+0100,isax,"Ashley woke up a few minutes after she was laid on the bed and looked at her husband and smiled. ""Sorry I fell asleep on you."" She whispered as she yawned and curled into a ball again and tried to fight her sleep like Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49323,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T00:58:11+0100,Lexus,"""Go to sleep love,"" Clay whispers kissing her forehead and getting into the bed himself before turning out the lamp light in his side of the bed and pulling her closer to him and taking her hand before her fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>(What happens is your call. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49324,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:05:25+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she was pulled closer and their hands were together. She loved sleeping like this and she always savored it. After awhile, Ashley began to fall asleep with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(Thanksgiving?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49325,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:18:46+0100,Lexus,(Sure.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay too liked sleeping like this and when they did he didn't want to let her go. In the middle of the night he heard Ry crying and went to his room to try and sooth him back to sleep when that didn't work he carried him back to their room and laid him I between them and rubbed his back until he fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49326,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:22:42+0100,isax,"(Time skip~)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley woke up to the smell of turkey. She let out a smile and she noticed her husband wasn't next to her. She could hear Rylan playing with Candy and that was enough to make her day start off right. Ashley sat up and changed into some jeans and a shirt and walked down the stairs and hugged her husband from behind. ""Smells delicious."" She told him and smiled ten kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49327,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:30:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled when he felt her arms wrap around him and then blushed when she kisses his cheek. ""Thanks for the flattery but you still have to wait like everyone else,"" He says turning around and kissing his forehead. ""How are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49328,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:34:32+0100,isax,"""Better then last night. My chest got tight. I'm assuming you heard the wheezing."" Ashley told him as she smiled and then tiptoed to kiss him softly. When she pulled away and smiled and heard a yuck from Rylan and Ashley laughed. ""Mama!"" He said and Ashley bent down to hug her son close. ""Mornin Rylan. Did you eat breakfast with dada?"" She asked and Rylan nodded and giggled then ran off after Candy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49329,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:39:43+0100,Lexus,"""The two of then are. Glued to each other I swear,"" Clay says shaking his head. ""I'm glad you feel better."" He wrapped his arms around her and hugged her. ""Jenna, called can you guess what sake tried to get me to tell her?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49330,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:41:30+0100,isax,"""If I'm pregnant."" Ashley said with a laugh and hugged Clay close then pulled away and said, ""Wellllll, I am."" She then awaited Clay reaction. She hadn't told him yet and today was the perfect day to tell him. She knew Rylan would be jealous but she also knew as he got older he wouldn't mind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49331,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:44:01+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He replies like it was no big deal before turning back row what he was doing to awaiting her reaction to his under excited response.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49332,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:47:12+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at his response and she sighed, ""Are you not happy we are having another baby?..... We could always do an abortion but I just..... I can't kill another baby Clay."" Ashley said as she sighed referring to their first try at a family. The time Ashley was stupid enough to kill the baby in a fire.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49333,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:51:32+0100,Lexus,"He turned to her with wide eyes. ""Oh God Ashley no, that isn't what I meant. What I meant was, I already knew. Remember, I read you like a book that and I know I didn't catch you sleeping on the bathroom floor for fun."" He says with a laugh before pulling her close and kissing her again. ""Maybe we should keep this between us though, until we know for sure that everything will be okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49334,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T01:58:16+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and nodded. He was right. They should keep it a secret. She smiled softly and kissed him again then pulled away and said, ""I love you."" With that she asked, ""Do you need help with anything?"" She asked with a smiled. She was willing to help since everyone was coming over today, even her parents.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49335,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:01:06+0100,Lexus,"""Most everything is done I did it last night, but you can make sure the little Rugrat over there doesn't get into any mischief before everyone gets here,"" Clay says starting to pick up all of Rylan's toys.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49336,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:14:59+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then she said, ""okay. So should we just take him to his room then with Candy and let him play there?"" She asked as she walked over to Rylan and picked him up and began to tickle him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49337,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:17:36+0100,Lexus,"""I don't care where you take him just don't take him outside there are some of mom's family come to meet him and I need him to look how he is now,"" Clay stopped when he heard himself. ""Oh God, I sound like my mother."" he says with a laugh. ""On second thought, let him do what he wants.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49338,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:27:55+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at her husbands reaction and then laughed. ""Calm down love."" She whispered then kissed him and then walked over to get Rylan. ""Come on Ry, let's go to the room."" She told him and took his hand but Rylan pulled away and shook his head. ""Dada!"" He exclaimed and Ashley laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49339,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:31:29+0100,Lexus,"""What is it buddy?"" Clay asks walking knee and picking him up a he ran from his mom. He didn't usually not listen to her. ""Why are you running from mommy?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49340,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:38:05+0100,isax,"""Candy!"" Rylan told his father and Ashley laughed. ""He ran away because I won't give him candy."" She told her husband and laughed again then yawned and began to cough as she heard wheezing. Rylan looked at his mother and became startled and Ashley walked up the stairs immediately.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49341,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:41:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay set Rylan in the play room and put the gate up leaving Candy with him to play with and ran up the stairs to his wife. This was happening all too often and it was beginning to worry him. Would she ever go back to the time when it hardly ever bothered her. ""Ashley?"" Clay calls running into their room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49342,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:53:26+0100,isax,Ashley was still wheezing and grabbed her inhaler as she heard her husband call for her. She quickly took two puffs of her inhaler and sat on the bed as she tried to calm herself down. Her asthma was getting nothing but worse now and it was scaring her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49343,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T02:58:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay came and sat beside her on the bed and rubbed her back as she was trying to calm down. ""It's okay, I'm here,"" He reassures her softly. ""I know this sucks,"" Leaning down he kissed her forehead.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49344,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T03:09:11+0100,isax,"Ashley had her head in her hands after he kissed her forehead and cried. ""Clay, why am I the one who has to put with this?"" She asked and sighed and she tried to catch her breath from the crying.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49345,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T03:13:51+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh, calm down, these isn't good for either of you, just breathe. It's Thanksgiving and you put up with it because you're strong enough, it'll get better,"" He says reassuring her. Hearing Rylan downstairs calling for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49346,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T03:33:00+0100,isax,"Ashley tried her hardest to calm down and when she heard her son calling for her, she tried harder and when she calmed down, she sighed. ""I'm going to check on Ry."" She whispered and then got up to go where they left Rylan and carried him. ""What's wrong Rylan?"" She asked as she kissed him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49347,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T03:37:02+0100,Lexus,"Rylan instantly wrapped his arms around her neck and clinged to her nestling his head into her neck. ""Mommy,"" He whispers not letting go and looking up at her with a soft smile full of teeth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49348,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T03:44:40+0100,isax,"Ashley's heart melted. She loved Rylan so much and Rylan always knew how to cheer her up. ""I'm right here Ry. I'm not leaving I promise."" She whispered and smiled back as he smiled with all his teeth. She loved her son and was grateful to have him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49349,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T03:49:09+0100,Lexus,He continued to hug her until the people started to arrive and some were people he didn't know so he became hesitant and started to become fussy and clung to his mom'a leg trying to hide behind it. There were too many strange people here and he didn't like it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49350,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T03:53:21+0100,isax,"""It's okay Ry. They're your grandmas side of the family. They wanted to come meet you."" Ashley told him and took his hand. ""Can you tell them hi for me?"" She asked him and the out a caring smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49351,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:02:59+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head and began to cry, his face turning bright read from his tears as he pulled away from his mom Clay saw it and walked up to him as Ry walked up to him still crying he held up his small little hands to be picked up. ""Hey, what's the matter buddy?"" Clay asks picking him up as his cries turned to sniffle. ""I know there's a lot of new people here aren't there?"" He asked as his son buried his face into his dad's shirt Clay rubbed his back and kissed his cheeks. ""Shh it's okay,"" Clay whispers trying to calm him down. ""Come on, let's go outside where there's not so many people."" He says carrying him outside and sitting down in the grass with him until he calmed down. Clay started to teach him how to throw a ball around and his giggles made Clay's heart melt. ""Come on Ry! Throw it as far as you can,"" Clay exclaims as Ry threw it will all his might almost falling backwards he clapped his hands excitedly as the ball fell in front of Candy and she picked it up and carried it back to Ry and dropped it at his feet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49352,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:12:22+0100,isax,"Ashley followed her husband and smiled softly. She watched the two and Rylans giggles melted her heart. He was such an amazing little boy and she loved that about him. She then turned around when she heard her parents call her and Ashley smiled. She hugged them both and they looked at their grandson and Clay. Her mother spoke first, ""I'm sorry we acted the way we did Clay. We now see you make Ashley so happy."" She told them and Ashley became worried because Rylan became fussy again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49353,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:17:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the two of them and waved. He nodded at his wife's mother's apology and took her into a hug. ""It's okay, I understand but it's good to have you back,"" He replies with a smile and turning to his son who was holding into his leg for dear life. ""He's shy,"" Clay says with a laugh picking his son up he held him close to him so he felt protected. ""Rylan, these people are okay. Can you say grandma and grandpa?"" Clay asks turning to his son with a smile. His speech was picking up past but he still had trouble with some letters.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49354,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:25:15+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and was glad her parents were going to be there for Rylan again. ""G-g-grand-ba."" Rylan said which caused Ashley's father to smile and then Rylan said, ""Gandma."" Which made her mother smile. Ashley smiled at all of them then said, ""that's right Rylan. This is your grandpa."" She said pointing to her dad, ""and this is your grandma."" She added then pointed to her mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49355,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:29:42+0100,Lexus,"Rylan excitedly clapped his hands at the new people and giggled. Clay smiled and watched Ashley's mom go into her purse and hand him a piece of candy. ""Candy!"" he exclaims handing it to Clay for him to open. ""You've just become his best friend,"" Clay says to his grandma with a laugh putting the Candy in his mouth. ""He's all about the<br/><br/><br/>Candy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49356,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:36:46+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and so did her parents. ""He loves Candy mom."" She told her and her mom laughed. ""Well since I'm your grandma, I will spoil you rotten with candy."" She told Rylan and Ashley laughed. She was enjoying this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49357,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:45:40+0100,Lexus,"""He loves it so much he named the dog after it,"" Clay says with a laugh setting him back down on the ground and that's when he saw Kris his eyes lit up and he ran for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49358,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:54:31+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and laughed softly and then smiled as he ran to Kris. ""I'll be back. Make yourself at home mom and dad."" She told them and smiled. She walked to Kris and Rylan held his hands up so she could pick him up. Krislyn did just that and smiled at Rylan and Ashley. ""Hey Ash. Hello Ry. How are you today?"" She asked and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49359,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T04:58:06+0100,Lexus,"Rylan clapped when she picked him up and smiled his teeth smile. ""Kis!"" He exclaims kissing her cheek in greeting before he laid his head on her shoulder. If didn't take him long to warm up to her, she was indeed the fastest person he became comfortable with.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49360,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:02:20+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and so did Kris. ""Hello there Rylan. Are you sleepy? Do I have to go out you to sleep?"" She asked as she smiled and kissed his cheek softly. Ashley smiled but couldn't help but feel a bit jealous of Kris.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49361,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:05:08+0100,Lexus,"(Dawwe Ashley)<br/><br/><br/>Rylan lifted his head and shook it. ""No!"" He shouts with a laugh. ""Oange,"" He replies over excitedly jumping up and down in her arms. ""Oange!"" He says again. (Orange. In case You don't speak Rylan.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49362,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:08:02+0100,isax,"Kris laughed softly and smiled. ""Alright. Let's go her an orange. Do you have some Ash?"""" Kris asked and Ashley smiled. ""Yeah. In the kitchen."" She said then walked off to sit in the barn away from everyone else. Kris nodded and smiled then went inside and peeled an orange for Rylan then gave him a slice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49363,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:10:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched his wife walk off alone into the barn and looked at her with a confused expression even though her back was facing him. He set down his beer Gaven had handed him and excused himself from the conversation standing in the entryway before walking in. ""Ash, what's the matter?"" He asks sitting next to her. ""Why do you look like you're about to cry?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49364,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:13:35+0100,isax,"""I'm not. I'm fine. Just thinking."" Ashley told her husband as she looked over at him and smiled. She then sighed and rested her head on his shoulder and then said, ""I think I'm going to go take a nap. My head is killing me."" She lied.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49365,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:15:57+0100,Lexus,"""Oh quit you're lying, I know something's bothering me and you're just not telling me."" He began to stroke her hair and run his fingers through the pieces that were rested on his lap as he smiled back at her. ""What's bothering my lovely wife so much she came in this dark lonesome place when there are so many people to linger with.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49366,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:19:51+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and said, ""You're going to make fun of me but I feel like I'm being replaced with Krislyn."" She closed her eyes and sighed again as she tried to stop thinking like this. ""I'm just going to take a nap."" She whispered then wiped her tears away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49367,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:25:05+0100,Lexus,"""Awe Ashley honey, come here."" Taking her into a hug he leaned down and kissed her cheek, finally releasing her from his grip after awhile. ""You're not being replaced,"" he reassured her wiping her tears with his shirt. ""Our son still loves you just as much as he did when he first laid his little green eyes on you, don't you forget that. He loves you just like how this one,"" he says poking her in the stomach with a laugh, ""is going to love you when they see you. You're their mother and mothers receive a special kind of love from their children. I think he takes to Krislyn because he knows she's not as crazy as Jenna."" He comments trying to make her laugh. ""But don't you worry he'll never forget the first woman in his life.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49368,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:28:28+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then sighed. ""You never know Clay."" She whispered and then said, ""I'm going to the house for a bit. I'll come back out later."" She then walked off and walked into the house as she sighed and walked up the stairs and into her room and curled into a ball.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49369,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:34:23+0100,Lexus,"(Blame the hormones Ashley.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay sighed and watched her walk away. He got up from the ground and brushed the hay from his pants. It looked to him like there was going to be a long road ahead of them in the next couple months he learned previously at times like this to give her the space she asked for so he did. Meanwhile Rylan saw his mom walk up the stairs and he wiggled himself out of Kris's arms, his hands still sticky from the orange he slowly made the crawl of the stairs and walked into the room to see Ashkey. He smiled and crawled up the bed. He could tell his mother was upset so he looked at her with concerned innocent eyes and kissed her cheek sloppily. ""I wuv you mommy."" He says sweetly wrapping his little sticky hands around her and climbs on too of her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49370,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:39:35+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes as she tried to force herself to sleep. She wasn't okay and just wanted to escape for a bit. She heard someone coming up the stairs but she didn't moved. She she felt the person crawl on the bed, she opened one eye and was kissed in the cheek. She laughed softly and those four words Rylan said melted Ashley's heart. She smed and kissed the top of his head then said, ""I love you too Rylan."" She whispered and rubbed his back as he stayed on top of her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49371,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:43:09+0100,Lexus,"He smiled at her not climbing down from her but still looked confused when she didn't get up. He pushed her gently with his hands until she opened her eyes again. ""Play?"" He asks innocently with pleading sparkling green eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49372,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:45:54+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her son and laughed softly. ""Okay. Go get some toys."" She told him and when he climbed down, she laid in the floor so she could play with the toys he brought. She was enjoying this and realized that she was his mom and the love Rylan had for her was unlike any other persons love.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49373,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:50:13+0100,Lexus,"(The cuteness right now. Too much. Hdhdhhdhehd)<br/><br/><br/>Rylan came back up the stairs with multiple cars and a fire truck but he also brought blocks and a little family of dinosaurs. He held a green one up and said ""Roar!"" Before handing it to her and picking up the fire truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49374,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:52:01+0100,isax,"(That's what I was saying!)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly at her son and held the green dinosaur and made it touch his cheek. ""Roar."" Ashley said as she laughed and then said, ""oh no Ry! The dinosaurs going to eat you!"" She then had the dinosaur touch his cheek again. She was enjoying this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49375,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T05:54:58+0100,Lexus,"""No!"" He exclaims sighs giggle backing away from the plastic dinosaur. He then held up the fire truck and knocked the toy out of her hand. ""All gone,"" He says with a smile. ""Daddy."" He says laughing from ear to ear holding up the fire truck again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49376,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T11:49:22+0100,isax,"""Yeah Ryaln. That's what your daddy drives."" Ashley told him and smiled softly then grabbed another dinosaur. ""Oh no Ry hurry before he eats you again!"" Ashley said and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49377,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T14:54:12+0100,Lexus,"Rylan ran into her arms for protection from the dinosaur and wrapped his sticky hands around her. He giggled loudly when she began to tickle him and when she was done he got back up off the floor and sat in her lap, handing her one of his books Clay left on the dresser.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49378,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T18:32:29+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and began to tickle Rylan and when she finished, she looked at the book he brought her and smiled. She then opened it and began to read it. It was on a page with a dog so Ashley pointed at it and said, ""What is it Rylan? Is it a dog?"" She asked him and then kissed his cheek. Krislyn took a picture of Rylan and Ashley and sent it to Clay just so he didn't worry anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49379,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:17:47+0100,Lexus,"Rylan nodded at her question and said ""Dog."" Pointing at the picture and listening intently to his mother read to him. He looked up at her and smiled when she finished the book he clapped his hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49380,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:21:00+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her son and then kissed his cheek and said, ""What next Ry? You want food?"" She asked as she wrapped her arms around her son and then smiled again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49381,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:23:49+0100,Lexus,"His eyes lit up at the mention of flood and he pulled away from her with a bright smile and nodded. ""Food!"" He exclaims taking her hand so she would get up and follow him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49382,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:35:36+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and stood up then let Rylan lead her down to the kitchen where she looked at the turkey and then out some on a plate for her and Rylan and some mashed potatoes too. ""Come on Ry. Sit down."" She told him and put the plate in front of him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49383,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:40:38+0100,Lexus,"Rylan climbed in the regular chair excited he got to sit in it and picked up the fork, he could barely see over the table but held the over sized fork and grabbed a piece of turkey. That's' when Clay walked in and smiled at the two of them. He walked over to his son and crouched down beside him. ""Does it taste good?"" He asks with a smile and grabbing a phone book and sitting him on too of it so he could see everyone. ""There you go, no you can see."" Clays says kissing his forehead before turning to his wife with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49384,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:43:28+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her sons excitement of siting in the big chair. She smiled at him and then smiled at her husband as he came in. ""Hello there love."" She said and got up to go kiss him then pulled away and said, ""Everything's delicious. How are things outside?"" She asked and kissed him again before going back to sit down and eat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49385,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:47:11+0100,Lexus,"Rylan scrunched his face together when his parents kissed but continued to eat the turkey and mash potatoes. Clay laughed at his son's face before turning back to his wife. ""I'm glad you like it, outside is quite an adventure."" He says with a laugh. The people outside were drinking and laughing and having a good time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49386,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:50:43+0100,isax,"""When isn't it an adventure?"" She asked and laughed when Ivy walked in and handed Ashley a beer. ""Drink up."" She told Ashley and Ashley looked at the beer then at Clay. ""Sorry but I'll pass."" She told her and Ivy looked confused. Ashley never said no to a beer. ""You're pregnant again aren't you."" Ivy said quietly and Ashley laughed. ""Not at all.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49387,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T19:53:48+0100,Lexus,"When Ivy walked in and handed his wife the bottle he froze. He instantly wanted to jump up and take it from her but he didn't, he knew his wife knew how to handle herself but he didn't know how hard Ivy would try and push it. He smiled when she passed it but choked on his drink when Ivy made the assumption and Ashley laughed. ""Why would you think that?"" Clay asks reaching for a napkin.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49388,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:02:34+0100,isax,"""Because Ashley never turns down a beer. The only time she did was when that little boy was in her stomach."" Ivy told the two and Ashley looked at the bottle and just wanted to take a sip to get Ivy to shut up but she decided to just let it go and didn't drink it. ""I'm not pregnant Ivy. I just don't feel like drinking today."" Ashley lied<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49389,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:09:21+0100,Lexus,"""Ivy, there's a first time for everything. Have you had an food yet today evacuee if you leave without eating something it would hurt my feelings."" He says with a pretend hurt face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49390,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:12:27+0100,isax,"Ivy eyed the two and then sighed and said, ""Sure Waters. Serve me some food."" She then laughed and sat down next to Rylan and Rylan smiled at her. Ashley laughed and continued eating but she ate more the usual.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49391,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:15:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at Ivy as she say down and he served her s plate with a little of everything on it. ""Your dinner is served my lady,"" He says half bowing and taking the seat nest to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49392,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:20:12+0100,isax,"Ashley and Ivy laughed softly and she smiled at Rylan and just their entire family in general. ""So, What's new Waters?"" Ivy asked Clay and Ashley looked at Clay awaiting an answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49393,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:23:03+0100,Lexus,"""Nothing really, his about you?"" Clay asks getting up to get Rylan more turkey when he asked for it before sitting down again and taking Ashley's hand in his lap.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49394,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:28:03+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly as she felt her husband take her hand in his and then continued to use her other hand to eat. Rylan smiled at his mother and then waved to catch her attention and when Ashley looked at him, he smiled with mashed potatoes all over his mouth and Ashley couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49395,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:34:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to him too and began to laugh as well. ""You're a silly little boy."" Clay says walking over to him with a towel and wipes his face. ""I take that as you're done."" He says helping him down out if the chair<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49396,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:47:23+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and Rylan nodded the hugged his fathers leg. ""Daddy!"" He said and then looked up and him and smiled a big smile from ear to ear with his teeth showing. Ashley smiled and continued to eat as she recieved glares from Ivy. ""What?"" Ashley asked and Ivy just laughed and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49397,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:52:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and picked Rylan up and went to let Candy out of her crate. As soon as she saw Rylan she began to wag her tail and bark at him happily. Clay set Ry down and went back to his wife. ""Ivy you're not harassing Mrs Waters are you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49398,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T20:59:14+0100,isax,"Ivy laughed and said, ""Of course not Mr. Waters."" She then laughed again and Ashley simply smiled. She finished eating then yawned and then looked at Clay. ""I love you."" She told him then smiled and laughed as she hard Candys happy barks and Rylan giggling while running from Candy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49399,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T21:04:33+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He says looking down at her with a smile as she took his hand again. He heard Rylan and the dog running around like crazy and he started to wider just how crazy it would be with a new baby in the mix.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49400,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T21:10:35+0100,isax,Ashley began to think of the same thing but she couldn't help and smile. She knew her and Clay could get through it together. She smiled at Rylan and Candy then out her head on Clays shoulder as she yawned. She was tired.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49401,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T21:14:36+0100,Lexus,"(Omg did you ever think twins? xD )<br/><br/><br/>""Love, if you're tired why don't you go to sleep?"" Clay asks kissing her cheek and smiling back at Ivy who was still staring them down. ""What?"" Clay asks innocently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49402,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T21:27:15+0100,isax,"(Omfg yes.)<br/><br/><br/>""Oh nothing."" Ivy said and Ashley yawned again and nodded. ""Okay. Good night love."" She whispered and kissed him softly and then stood up and left. She went to their room and immediately knocked out when she hit the bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49403,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T21:31:47+0100,Lexus,"(Hahahah xD )<br/><br/><br/>Clay rested his hands on her stomach when she kissed him and when he pulled away he smiled. ""Good night,"" He says gently and turned back to Ivy when his wife left. After awhile everyone went home and he cleaned everything up before getting Ry ready for bed. When he finally made it to their room he smiled at his wife who was peacefully asleep. He leaned down and kissed her forehead before getting ready for bed himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49404,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T21:47:58+0100,isax,"Ashley woke up and smiled at her husband and then said, ""I love you Clay Waters."" She laughed softly and extended out her arms for her husband to sleep with her. She was still half awake and half asleep but she didn't care. She wanted her husbands warmth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49405,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T21:50:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and said, ""I love you too,"" Before laying himself down into her arms and holding her close to him and kissing her softly and stroking her hair. This is where he pictures himself when they were younger and he wouldn't change it for anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49406,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T22:18:19+0100,isax,"""When did you start loving me?"" Ashely asked in a whisper as she smiled while she savored her husbands warmth. She smiled and looked him in the eye as she awaited a response then she kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49407,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T22:23:38+0100,Lexus,"The question brought a smile to his face as he stared back at her. He saw the darkness lighting up her eyes as he put her hair behind her ear. ""I started to love you my senior year if high school."" He says with a gentle smile. ""It wasn't until I thought I lost you,"" He says referring to her first serious attack he witnessed. ""That I knew how much you meant to me. At the time though you were still young and I didn't want to scare you away.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49408,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T22:45:13+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled. ""So my incoming Freshman year?"" She said and smiled softly. ""You could've told me. We are only 4 years apart."" She added and then said. ""Sorry. I didn't realize I loved you until I talked to Jenna before your leave. She made me realize that I loved you and that's why I didn't want you to leave."" She whispered then kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49409,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T22:49:18+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He whispers kissing her back softly. ""But don't apologize, you still ended up where I wanted you."" He laughed not moving his gaze from her eyes. ""And you've given me more than I could ask for. He then took his spare hand and rested it on her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49410,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T22:54:09+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and then said, ""I never thought I would marry my best friend. It was always a dream but now it's reality."" She whispered then kissed him again, not taking her eyes off of her husband as she did and then when she pulled away she smiled. ""I started loving you sophomore year though. I just didn't actually realize it was love until you almost left me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49411,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:00:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay kissed her nose and smiled at her. ""It's okay, sometimes it's hard to know what we are really feeling."" He smiles when he watched her start to doze off as he pulled her closer taking her hand again as he fell asleep himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49412,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:10:31+0100,isax,"She loved the fact that they held hands while they slept. It was one thing not other couples did. She fell asleep fast but woke up when she felt movement on the bed. She looked and saw her husband still asleep but then she felt two hand wrap around her neck and Ashley knew who it was. ""Shhh Rylan. Mommy and daddy are here."" She whispered and smiled softly at Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49413,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:14:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned over and opened his groggy eyes from sleep and yawned. ""Someone is becoming an escape artist earlier than normal."" He says with a laugh looking at how their son practically cocooned himself around his mother. ""What are you going to do when you have to share your mommy?"" Clay asks reaching over and running his fingers through Rylan's hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49414,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:16:20+0100,isax,"""No!"" Rylan said and giggled then climbed over Ashley and laid in between his parents and slowly started to fall asleep again but facing his mother. Ashley smiled and then looked at her husband. ""He's going to be a very smart kid."" She whispered then yawned and began to fall asleep again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49415,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:18:57+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, he is."" he says with a whisper before turning back over and falling back to sleep thinking about what kind of older sibling his son would be to the new baby. After thinking about it he came to the conclusion he wouldn't like it at first once he understood he had to share but then he would protect them. It brought a smile to his face and suddenly he wasn't so worried do his son anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49416,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:28:34+0100,isax,"Ashley was woken up the next morning by Rylan poking her face. Ashley groaned as she opened her eyes but they met with Rylans green ones. ""Play?"" Rylan asked and Ashley yawned then said, ""Let's go make breakfast first Rylan. Maybe we can go to the park later."" She saw the excitement in her sons eyes by the mention of the park and Ashley smiled. ""Go wake up daddy."" She whispered and Rylan nodded then stood up and jumped on Clay. ""Daddy!"" He said and continued jumping.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49417,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:38:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay moaned, he didn't want to get up but the sound of Rylan's voice made him open his eyes and smile at him before yawning. ""What, what what?"" He asks grabbing Ry by the arms so he would quit jumping<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49418,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:43:54+0100,isax,"""Food food food!"" Rylan said as he giggled and smiled and even thought his father grabbed his arms he still continued to jump up and down. ""Food then Play!"" He added and Ashley laughed softly. She was the one who told Rylan to wake up his father and it was cute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49419,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:48:19+0100,Lexus,"""Okay okay okay."" Clay says picking him up and moving him off of him where he closed his eyes for a minute more before Ry was back at it again. ""Okay, I'm up,"" Clay says getting out if the bed to avoid drifting of again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49420,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:50:58+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at the two and Rylan giggled and smiled from ear to ear. He jumped off the bed and then took the journey down the stairs as he waited for his dad and mom. Ashley looked at her husband as she stayed in bed and said, ""I told him to wake you up."" She then stuck her tongue out and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49421,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-10T23:56:43+0100,Lexus,"""I'll get you for that later,"" He says pointing at her and making his side if the bed before dragging himself down the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49422,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T01:51:46+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and closed her eyes as she tried to catch up on her sleep. She let out a content sigh and Rylan looks at his father. ""Food? Owange and eggs?"" He asked and smiled a smile from ear to ear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49423,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T01:55:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiles and picks Rylan up and putting him in his chair. ""Sure buddy,"" Clay says smiling at Rylan cutting up the orange and giving it to him. He liked that Rylan could express his wants and needs and he didn't have to guess.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49424,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T01:57:26+0100,isax,"""Owange!"" Rylan exclaimed with a smile as he began to dig into the orange and his hands became sticky. He let out a few giggles and looked at his father. ""Daddy! Play!"" He said once he finished his orange slices.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49425,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T01:59:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked over to Rylan and cleaned off his hands. ""Hold on buddy, you have to finish eating first,"" Clay says with a smile kissing Ry's cheek and goes to make the egg and cuts it up for him before making his own with his coffee.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49426,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:03:31+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at the egg funny but then began to eat some of it. He giggled as he saw his dad making his breakfast. He smiled the called out for his mother. ""Mommy!"" Rylan called out and Ashley heard but ignored it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49427,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:06:51+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh,"" Clay whispers. ""Mommy's asleep, let her sleep and she'll come down later okay?"" Clays says eating his breakfast and then helps Rylan down from the chair before soon the dishes. ""Okay Ry, let's go get dressed and then we can play okay but we have to be quiet when we go upstairs okay?"" Clay says putting his finger to his lips and picks up Ry to take him to his room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49428,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:15:40+0100,isax,"""No! Mommy!"" Rylan said as he wiggled out of Clays arms and jumped on the bed. ""Mommy mommy mommy!"" He said and Ashley groaned and looked over at her son. ""Mommy! Play!"" He said and Ashley sighed. ""Later Rylan."" She whispered and stayed asleep. Rylan then looked at Clay and said, ""Mommy!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49429,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:20:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay tried to run after him but it was already too late. He ran in the room with a sigh and picked Rylan up off the bed, ""Mommy will play with you later,"" he whispers carrying him out of the room and closing the door behind him so Ry couldn't go in. He knew it would be hard for his son to understand the changes and he felt bad but he knew he would get it eventually. ""Come on let's get dressed and then we'll take Candy with us to the park."" Clay says with a smile setting him down to grab clothes out of his dresser. He picked long pants and a long sleeve shirt since it was cold and then helped him get dressed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49430,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:30:18+0100,isax,"Rylan shook his head and sat on the floor not getting up. ""No! Mommy and daddy!"" He exclaimed and Ashley heard. She sighed and got up then began to get dressed and walked into Rylans room and Rylan smiled and hugged her. ""Mommy!"" He said and hugged her leg and Ashley smiled and picked him up and he immediately wrapped his arms around him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49431,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:32:46+0100,Lexus,Clay was beginning to get frustrated but knew not to show it to his son. He was only one and didn't understand but at the same time he never was one to misbehave. When Ashley walked in the room Clay was still on the floor and looked up at her with a defeated sigh as if to say he was sorry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49432,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:35:59+0100,isax,"Ashley walked over to her husband and kissed him softly then said, ""It's okay. We are a team."" She whispered and Rylan made a face as his parents kissed but was confused as to what she said. Ashley then smiled and said, ""Will you let daddy help you get dressed now Rylan?"" Ashley asked and Rylan nodded then walked over to his father when Ashley put him down. He smiled at his father then said, ""Daddy! C-c-close?"" He asked with a wide smile showing all his teeth.<br/><br/><br/>(Clothes. Just incase you wouldn't know.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49433,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:39:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled. He couldn't stay angry at his son even if he wanted too. ""Come here then,"" Clay says setting him on the dresser and dresses him. ""There you go, now let's go brush your teeth,"" Clay says carrying Rylan into the bathroom and helps him brush his teeth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49434,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:51:13+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and after he brushed his teeth said, ""Fresh."" That made Ashley laugh and she walked in to brush her teeth as well. She then looked at Rylan and smiled then kissed his cheek then kissed Clay and that was when Rylan said, ""Yuck!"" Ashley couldn't help but burst out into laughter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49435,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:53:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too, ""You're silly,"" Clay says sweetly to his son. He then reached for the brush and handed it to him. ""Can you brush it yourself?"" Clay asks leaving him with Ashley to get dressed himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49436,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:56:30+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and began to brush his teeth and struggled only slightly. Ashley laughed at her son and when he finished she kissed his cheek. She then took him to the living room and Rylan called out for his dad. ""Daddy!"" She said and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49437,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T02:59:17+0100,Lexus,"""I'm coming,"" Clay calls coming down the stairs in dark jeans and a long sleeve shirt. He then looked for Candy's food bowl and fed her her breakfast. ""Do you want anything love?"" He asks turning to his wife who had yet to eat anything this morning.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49438,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:04:02+0100,isax,"""No I'm okay."" She told him and then shivered. She was already getting cold and she hadn't step out in the cold air get. Rylan looked at his mom then said, ""Jacket?"" Ashley shook her head and then smiled. ""No I'm okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49439,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:07:18+0100,Lexus,"""Are you sure?"" Clay asks waiting for Candy to finish her food before he hooked the leash on her. ""Sit girl,"" He says touching her bottom to get her to sit before he let her walk anywhere. When she obeys her replied ""Good girl,"" and fed her a treat as she wagged her tail against the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49440,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:26:51+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then said, ""I'm sure love. Thanks."" She then went over and kissed him softly to hear another yuck from Rylan and she laughed. ""Well, shall we go?"" She asked and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49441,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:30:45+0100,Lexus,"""Ry wants to go to the park,"" Clay says pointing to their son with the hand that had Candy's leash wrapped around it. ""Right Ry?"" Clay asks looking at him for an answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49442,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:35:03+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and said, ""Play!"" Ashley laughed and then said, ""I know. I brought up the idea to him."" She admitted and the laughed softly. ""Let's go."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49443,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:35:24+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and said, ""Play!"" Ashley laughed and then said, ""I know. I brought up the idea to him."" She admitted and the laughed softly. ""Let's go."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49444,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:38:42+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and took Rylan's hand grabbing both of their jackets in case they needed them. When they reached the car he strapped Rylan into his seat and then tied Candy's leash around the other seatbelt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49445,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:44:39+0100,isax,Ashley got in the car and began to feel dizzy but didn't say anything. She wanted to spend quality time with her family and just enjoy it. She buckled up and yawned. She put her hand on her stomach and smiled. She was ready.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49446,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T03:47:07+0100,Lexus,(Ashley [emoji33])<br/><br/><br/>When they arrived at the park Clay unbuckled both Ry and Candy from the back seat and put Ry on his shoulder and walked Candy with one hand and took his wife's hand in the other. Along the trail to the park he smiled and waved to the few people they knew.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49447,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:00:14+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled but as she felt dizzy again she said she needed a break plus she started wheezing. Rylan looked at Ashley confused then said, ""Mommy?"" And Ashley just smiled. ""I'm okay love."" She whispered as her wheezing worsened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49448,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:00:46+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled but as she felt dizzy again she said she needed a break plus she started wheezing. Rylan looked at Ashley confused then said, ""Mommy?"" And Ashley just smiled. ""I'm okay love."" She whispered as her wheezing worsened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49449,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:04:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked over to his wife the same time Rylan did and looked at her concerned. He let Rylan down from his shoulders and walked him over to the playground where he could still see him from the distance away and left Candy to okay with him. Clay then walked back to his wife. ""You don't look okay,""He says making an observation that she looked like she was sick. ""What's the matter?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49450,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:06:27+0100,isax,"""I'm dizzy and my asthmas acting up... Like bad."" She told her husband and sighed and continued to wheeze. She needed to calm down. She hated for Rylan to see her like this and she didn't plan on going to the hospital with Rylan so young. ""I'll be fine love. I promise."" She added and let out a weak smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49451,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:08:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head, ""No, you're not Ashley. I can see it in your face."" he says moving her to the bench. ""Here, drink this,"" He requests crouching down in front of her and handing her a water<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49452,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:10:12+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and took the water then took a sip. ""I just don't want to scare Ry Clay."" She told her husband and sighed as she felt her chest getting tight. She held up two fingers and closed her eyes as she felt the pain.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49453,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:13:09+0100,Lexus,"""He'll be fine,"" He says watching her hold up her two fingers. He was quicker to act when it came to things like this because it wasn't just her he had to worry about. Quickly he pulled out his phone and called Krislyn and Jenna to come watch Rylan,<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49454,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:17:10+0100,isax,"Jenna and Krislyn were there within seconds and Ashley just looked around. It was getting tighter and she was worried. She then held up 3 fingers as Jenna and Krislyn walked over and Jenna sighed. ""Go. Take her. We will take care of Ry."" She said quickly and Krislyn nodded. They were worried about Ashley but Ashley was worried about the baby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49455,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:19:48+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and thanked then before he led Ashley back to the car and drove her to the hospital. He kept one hand interlocked with hers so she didn't become too worried and kept a close eye on her the whole ride there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49456,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:51:33+0100,isax,"Ashley hadn't fell unconscious for once and that made her not worry so much. She kept her hand interlocked with her husbands and upon arriving to the hospital, she got out of the car but felt dizzy so she stayed in one spot. ""Clay.... I'm scared."" She said and began to wheeze more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49457,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:53:18+0100,Lexus,"""Don't be scared,"" He whispers picking her up and holding her close to his chest. He saw the color was slowly leaving her face. He started to wonder what could cause the random attack.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49458,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T04:59:08+0100,isax,"""I always am..."" She replied and rested her head against his chest and one of the nurses looked at Clay and recognized him. ""Get her on the stretcher. I'll tell the doctor to rush her to the emergency room."" She told him and Ashley's wheezing was getting worse and her eyes were slowly starting to fall unconscious. ""Clay...."" She whispered before she fell unconscious and the nurse immediately put the oxygen mask on her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49459,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:25:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay did as he was told and laid her on the stretcher as the rushed her away. He sighed not even getting a chance to say anything to them. He took a seat in the waiting room and thought a scary thought, this place had become too comfortable for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49460,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:30:52+0100,isax,After awhile they were able to calm Ashley down but they were still running tests to see what caused the sudden attack. They knew she had weaker lungs now but it didn't add up. The nurse came over to Clay and told him he could go in and see him wife now but she was resting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49461,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:33:11+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and thanked her respectfully before walking off in the direction she told him his wife was. He knocked on the door once before entering a smiles when he saw her. He took the chair beside the bed and took her hands in his again as he moved the hair out of her face. ""Are you feeling okay now?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49462,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:40:51+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard the knock, she looked at the door and then smiled as her husband walked in. Ashley nodded and said, ""Way better. What would I do without you?"" She then smiled and heard a familiar voice. ""Mommy!"" It exclaimed as Rylan climbed the bed and then hugged Ashley close. Ashley laughed and looked at Krislyn and Jenna and Jenna said, ""He wanted his mother and father. He wouldn't even let Krislyn calm him down."" Ashley laughed softly and rubbed Rylans back and he continued to hug her close.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49463,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:43:27+0100,Lexus,"""I'm glad you're feeling better,"" Clays says with a smile kissing her softly before he heard Rylan down the hall. When he climbed in the bed with Ashley Clay coiuldn'f help but smile. ""He is pretty smart,"" Clay admits but he couldn't help but wonder why this happened in the first place<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49464,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:46:48+0100,isax,"""That he is."" Ashley whispered as Rylan laid next to his mother and fought his sleep. It was around his nap time. ""Mommy and daddy I wuv you."" He said and Ashley smiled. ""We look you took Rylan. Go to sleep. Mommy and daddy will still be here."" She whispered to him and Rylan turned to look at his dad. ""Pwomise?"" He asked him and yawned.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49465,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:48:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and kissed his forehead. ""Promise."" Clay watched him fall asleep and when he did he turned to his wife ""He may look like me but he acts like you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49466,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:49:37+0100,isax,"""He does not."" Ashley told her husband and then laughed softly and sighed. She hated having the cannula in her nose and she was shocked Rylan didn't mess with them. She smiled at her sleeping son and kissed his head gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49467,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T05:51:09+0100,Lexus,"""Oh please. He does too."" Clay says looking down at their son and smiling. He instantly turned his head when he saw another figure enter the room. He wanted answers as to why this happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49468,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T06:03:58+0100,isax,"The doctor walked in and sighed as he looked at the couple but then smiled at their son. ""I'm sorry to say we haven't come up with a conclusion as to why your asthma was acting up but the dizziness is part of your pregnancy."" He told Ashley and nodded but then looked at Clay with worry. What caused this asthma attack? She knew it wasn't stress. ""We are still working to figure out why it hit and the minute we know we will tell you."" He to them and Ashley nodded then thanked him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49469,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T06:06:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay offered his wife a faint smile when she turned to him and the he turned to the doctor to listen to what he had to say. When he left the room he was looking at Ashley but felt a hand hit him across the head. ""Ouch what was that for?"" He asks turning to Jenna who was smiling like an idiot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49470,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T06:10:30+0100,isax,"Ashley totally forgot Jenna was in here and now she knew Ashley was pregnant. ""I did get what I wanted."" She told Clay and continued to smile like an idiot and then laughed and Krislyn shook her head. ""Congrats you two."" Krislyn said and smiled softly. ""Thank you."" Ashley whispered as she slowly began to fight her sleep like Rylan did.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49471,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T06:12:39+0100,Lexus,"""Okay, maybe you did but you could totally have slapped me somewhere else I don't want to go down memory lane the last time I was hit in the head thanks."" He glared at Jenna and smiled at Krislyn. ""Thank you,"" He says too before turning to his wife. ""You can go to sleep I'll be here, I promise.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49472,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T13:23:37+0100,isax,"Jenna mocked her friend and laughed but she was excited. She was going to have a niece for one! Or at least she hoped she did. She let out a smile at Ashley as she noticed her fighting her sleep. Ashley smiled at her husband and nodded then slowly began to fall asleep, just like her son and stayed asleep for the longest time. She was always exhausted when this happened. ""So, does everyone else know?"" Krislyn asked with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49473,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T13:48:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned his head to face Krislyn. ""Actually, no we haven't told anyone yet. You're the first to know,"" He whispers turning back to his sleeping wife with a smile. ""I wish they would tell me what caused it, that was strange.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49474,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T13:55:42+0100,isax,"""I'm sure they will figure it out eventually."" Krislyn whispered as she looked at Ashley and Rylan and smiled softly. They were to cute. Their whole family was to cute. ""I'm getting to comfortable in this place Clay it scares me."" Jenna told him and let out a sigh. She was getting comfortable here.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49475,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:07:45+0100,Lexus,"""We all are Jenna."" He whispers with a sigh looking back towards his wife. ""There's isn't much I can do to help it."" He admits. ""All that matters is that she's okay."" No one would ever understand what it was like to walk into a hospital and never know if he would be the only one to walk out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49476,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:17:15+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed and nodded. ""She's pulled through every time Clay. She won't let it attack and kill her."" She told him and Krislyn nodded. She was right. ""She would never let it kill the baby either Clay."" Krislyn added and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49477,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:20:57+0100,Lexus,"He nodded not wanting to argue. ""Yeah, I guess you're right."" he says with a faint smile to the both of them. However he knew no one could be sure that should would make it out and it terrified him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49478,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:30:17+0100,isax,"Jenna smiled and then said, ""Cheer up Clay. She's fine. She will be leaving here today."" At that, Ashley woke up and smiled at them. She looked at her husband and smiled at the worry she could see. Others may not see it but she did. ""I'm going to leave with you. Today is not the day you lose me Clay. I love you."" She whispered to him and smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49479,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:34:23+0100,Lexus,"All Clay could do was smile. His throat began to burn as he held back his tears of her words. ""I love you too."" Not letting go of her hand he leaned over and kissed her passionately. The dream came to mind but he pushed it away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49480,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:47:30+0100,isax,"Ashley was worried about Clay and asked Jenna and Krislyn to go outside for a minute. She then looked at her husband and said, ""Clay honey. I don't know what you dreamt but stop thinking about it."" She then leaned over and kissed him again. With passion and love. When she pulled away she looked at him and said, ""Remember our promise. It won't happen anytime soon however."" She added and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49481,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:52:04+0100,Lexus,"He nodded and turned away for a moment to compose him. He didn't know what he would do if something happened to her. Probably deny it and never love another woman but he would raise their son like how she would want. ""I remember,"" He whispers. ""But that still doesn't explain why this happened."" He points out. It didn't make sense to him that her just walking could have triggered this, as far as he knew she wasn't stressed of in any pain at the time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49482,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:54:10+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and said, ""Clay honey. We may never know why this happened but please don't worry. All that matter is I'm okay and so is the little one."" She said pointing to her stomach and that was when Rylan woke up and yawned. ""Mommy daddy. I wuv you."" He said and Ashley smiled. ""Good morning Rylan."" Ashley whispered then kissed his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49483,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:56:04+0100,Lexus,"He just nodded in agreement towards his wife but he should know better than to think he wouldn't worry about her even if her and their unborn child were okay. When Ry woke up he smiled at him. ""We love you too,"" He says taking him in his arms and tickling him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49484,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T14:59:20+0100,isax,"Rylan began to giggle and then said, ""Daddy stop!"" Ashley smiled at the two with a big smile and knew her husband always worried about her but he needed to not worry. If they didn't get answers then it was okay. She was fine and so is their unborn child. That's all that mattered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49485,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T15:02:35+0100,Lexus,"Eventually Clay let go and stopped tickling Rylan and kissed his cheeks instead. He laughed when he pulled away. ""I'm sorry mommy and daddy didn't get to play at the park with you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49486,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T18:48:05+0100,isax,"""It's kay! Auntie and Kriswyn play!"" Rylan told his father as he smiled a smile from ear to ear. Ashley laughed at her son then smiled. ""Is mommy kay?"" He asked his father and Ashley felt her heart breaking. She hated and never wanted Rylan to see her like this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49487,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T18:58:58+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, mommy' okay."" He reassures him holding him close. ""Hey Ry, why don't you go with Auntie and Krislyn for ice cream and then when mommy and daddy leave here we'll all watch a movie together?"" Clay asks with wide eyes and enthusiasm. He knew his wife didn't want their son to see her like this and frankly he didn't either.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49488,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T19:19:22+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and said, ""Yeah!"" He then smiled from ear to ear again and Ashley laughed softly. Krislyn walked in then took Rylan in his arms. ""Come on. Let's go."" She said and Rylan wrapped his arms around Krislyn and said, ""Mommy daddy be home tonwight?"" He asked and Ashley nodded. ""Yes Ry. Then we will watch a movie together."" Ashley said and Rylan smiled but went to give his mother a kiss then his father and then left. When they were gone, Ashley looked at his wife and smiled. ""Thanks love."" She whispered and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49489,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T19:24:06+0100,Lexus,"""Of course love,"" He says leaning over and kissing her. ""Though I should have rethought that ice cream idea because now he'll be fighting me to go to bed,"" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49490,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T19:43:26+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""It's okay love. He will fall asleep eventually."" She then laughed again and let out a sigh. ""Am I the only one who's becoming comfortable in this building?"" She asked and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49491,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T20:36:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay half laughed ""Would it make you feel any better if I said yes?"" He asks taking her hand and kissing her forehead. He then started to make small talk to stall the both of them until they doctor came back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49492,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T20:46:47+0100,isax,"The doctor came back in and he sighed. ""Well Mrs. Waters, we don't have man actual diagnosis as to why this happened but we did notice your lungs are getting weaker. We understand that on your last asthma attack, you lungs became weaker by 1 percent. Now that you are pregnant as well, you need to make sure you take care of your child. So really we think your asthma has become season meaning other things then just stress can cause it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49493,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T20:51:54+0100,Lexus,"(Ashley D<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Oh that's great. Clay thought to himself as he too let out a sigh. ""Is there anything anyone can do to keep it from happening?"" He asks not letting go of her hand. Whatever he ha to do to make sure she would be okay, he would do it in a heart best even if that meant leaving work to take care of Rylan so she wouldn't have too he would do it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49494,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T21:21:29+0100,isax,"""Just taking it easy. At least until after the pregnancy."" The doctor said and Ashley nodded and sighed. When he walked out he squeezed Clays hand and then smiled at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49495,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T21:33:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at her and kissed his wife gently. ""You heard him, doctor's orders to not be so stubborn and to let other people help you."" He sways with a sly smirk.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49496,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T21:37:04+0100,isax,"""Sorry I'm just a stubborn person."" Ashley said as she laughed and then kissed him gently once more then pulled away and smiled. ""God I can't ever get over the taste of your lips."" She whispered and then busted out laughing. ""I'm sorry. I can't always be sappy."" She said and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49497,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T22:10:51+0100,Lexus,"""Oh that's quite alright, I can use that to my advantage."" Clay says with a laugh kissing her lips again. ""No worries you'll be able to go home soon.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49498,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T22:27:55+0100,isax,"""What makes you think when I go home I'll be sappy?"" Ashley said as she laughed and kissed her husband again then smiled. ""I'm hungry but I can wait till we leave."" She told him then placed a hand on her stomach.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49499,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T22:33:07+0100,Lexus,"""I would be hungry too if I had yet to eat today,"" He said with a glare looking at his watch to see it was already one. ""What do you want to eat when we leave here?"" He asks.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49500,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T22:43:37+0100,isax,"""My favorite place?"" Ashley asked with a smile referring to Chinese food. She loved Chinese food and could eat it any day all day. She then turned on the tv and sighed. How was as going to take it easy when she's carrying yet another child? ""What sports do you think Rylan will do?"" Ashley asked sher husband and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49501,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T22:47:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded in agreement to her request. ""We can do that."" He said with a smile before tapping his left hand in his knee keeping focus on his wedding ring to come up with a plan to keep his wife from going against medical orders. He big his lip when he turned to her leaving his deep thoughts behind. ""Probably pitcher for baseball, he can throw really well,""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49502,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T22:51:09+0100,isax,"""He gets that from his mommy."" Ashley said as she smiled at her husband. She was an all around player for softball really. She mostly pitched however. She hated that one time a line drive came straight to her and hit her side. Boy was Clay worried after that game and since she was thinking about that time Ashley laughed, knowing her husband would wonder what she was laughing about.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49503,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:00:47+0100,Lexus,"""What are you laughing about Mrs Waters?"" Clay asks looking at her with a confused expression as he lightly smiled at her wondering what she could possibly be thinking about to make her laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49504,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:11:49+0100,isax,"""The time you watched me at a game and a line drive came right back at me and hit my side. I remember you were so worried about me after that and even mad at the hitter."" Ashley told her husband as she continued to laugh. ""It was cute."" She said then smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49505,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:18:20+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah!"" He exclaims with reddish cheeks. ""Not my fault they shouldn't have been in the batter box if they can't hit without hitting somebody."" He says shaking his head not regretting the words he exchanged with the hitter after Ashley was taken off the field. He half smiled turning back to her and patting her leg.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49506,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:31:36+0100,isax,"Ashley simply laughed at her husband and shook her head. ""That's the whole point Clay Waters. I was a strong pitcher, if they could take me out they knew they had a shot at winning. Plus there's a lot of pitchers who get hit with a come back. Some go to their face. Aren't you glad it didn't hit my face?"" She said then smiled and knew her husband well and knew exchanged words with the hitter even if he didn't want to tell her. ""Oh then there was that time Carlos from West High tried to flirt with me at one of your swimming meets. I remember we exchanged numbers and you wouldn't talk to me for the rest of the day."" She added then laughed again. They were crazy as teens.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49507,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:36:48+0100,Lexus,"""I wonder where dear old Carlos is now. I would love to take my wife and son to meet him."" He says with a returning laugh. ""I bet a lot of my actions towards you make a lot more sense now don't they?"" He says with a smirk.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49508,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:38:49+0100,isax,"""I wouldn't mind a visit. Carlos did have a better body then you."" Ashley teased as she laughed and then smiled at her husband. ""Oh the sure do."" She told him then let out a content sigh. ""We were crazy teenagers weren't we?"" She asked and then laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49509,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:41:14+0100,Lexus,"""Well I'm going to pretend that comment didn't hurt my feelings."" He then pretended to wipe away tears from his eye. ""But I bet you never called him, did you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49510,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:47:15+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then blushed softly and looked away from her husband. ""Of course I did. He was gorgeous."" She told him and didn't make any eye contact what so ever. ""I mean, I don't just exchange numbers with a guy and not call him."" She added.b<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49511,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:50:06+0100,Lexus,"""Oh,"" He said sounding like he was hurt but he was kissing. ""Well, last time I checked my name wasn't Carlos and we have the same last name."" He held back a laugh holding up his ring finger. ""So, that shows, I win."" He said then finally letting out his laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49512,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:54:03+0100,isax,"Ashley just shook her head at her husband and laughed softly. ""Did I marry the wrong person then?"" She asked but couldn't help from laughing. She looked up at the ceiling then at Clay and had a smile from ear to ear. ""What about the time you saw the picture of me kissing Tovar from the baseball team? You were so mad at me. It was a cute kiss though. Him and I were in uniform and we both were standing on the fence then kissed each other."" Ashley said and smiled then laughed. ""We were defiantly protective best friends.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49513,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-11T23:57:46+0100,Lexus,"""Oh no no you can't pin all your memories in me, you were upset because I took Anna to the prom and you saw the two of us kiss good bye. That's right, I saw you run the other way. Which by the way, don't you think I looked extremely handsome? I saw you blushing when you first saw me."" He said with a chuckle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49514,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:01:40+0100,isax,"""I was not upset because you kissed Anna goodbye after prom."" Ashley said as she blushed but then said, ""You were alright. Plus that wasn't that bad. No I remember I was so mad at you that I didn't even talk to you for a month. Can you remember why?"" Ashley asked as she looked at her husband. Bringing up these memories and messing around with each other were defiantly fun. They helped time go by but Ashley enjoyed it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49515,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:04:33+0100,Lexus,"""I never did figure that one out. Penny for your thoughts?"" He asks leaning in curiously to his wife's explanation. He hoped she didn't have to wait much longer to get released.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49516,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:10:37+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""It was back when you were dating Savannah. Yeah remember her? Well, it was the first day of school freshman year and there were rumors that Savannah went to your house. I didn't believe them until she came to talk to me. She told me that you were hers forever and that y'all were sharing a dorm together. That made me mad."" She finally admitted and then laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49517,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:14:17+0100,Lexus,"He looked at her with a confused face. ""She said that to you? I'm sorry, I didn't know."" He says taking her into a hug and kissing her gently. ""But obviously she want right."" He says with a small laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49518,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:16:34+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and kissed him back and when she pulled away she laughed. ""Indeed. I don't recall her last name ever becoming Waters."" Ashley whispered then kissed her husband again and then the doctor came in and said Ashley was released. That made her happy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49519,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:20:05+0100,Lexus,"""Alrighty Mrs. Waters. Let's go get some food."" He says holding out his hand for her to take once they unhooked her from everything. He smiled when she took it and lead her out of this dreadful place.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49520,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:23:12+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and continued to hold her husbands hand and then kissed him once in the car. ""I'm so happy to be out of this dreadful place."" She told him and laughed softly then heard her stomach growl.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49521,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:25:32+0100,Lexus,"""That makes two of us,"" He says kissing her cheek before driving off towards the Chinese place. At a light he tapped his hands on the steering wheel before turning on the country music and singing along to it laughing at himself when he looked over to her. ""It's your fault.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49522,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:26:58+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her husband in utter shock but couldn't help and laugh with him. ""Oh is it now? Nobody told you to marry a country girl."" Ashley told him then smiled and began to sing along to the music with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49523,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:44:01+0100,Lexus,"""Don't look at me like I ran over a deer, it's catchy."" He admits looking away and started to sing really lousy for dramatic effect rolling down all the windows. He smiled as he watched her hair blow in her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49524,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T00:52:30+0100,isax,Ashley couldn't help but laugh at her husband and to sing along with him. She looked at her husband and smiled at him. Her being blown everywhere. She felt young again and she didn't want this to end.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49525,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T01:01:00+0100,Lexus,"(So cute I can't.)<br/><br/><br/>""Here you go Ry,"" Clay says handing him his breakfast. It has taken a couple months but Rylan learned quickly his mother needed her rest and now only cake to her when she was near. Clay against Ashley's wishes stepped down at the department to help her with Ry and started working back at the company that also now belonged to him now that his dad passed. He worked in the finances so he was able to work at home and give Ry his full attention when he needed it. They also worked on the concept of younger siblings and he seemed to understand but he still didn't understand they would need their mother more than he did. ""So, what do you want to do today?""Clay asks happily sitting next to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49526,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T01:51:45+0100,isax,"Ashley laid in bed as she sighed and stared at the ceiling then looked at the pictures on their wall. She saw the one of her little family with Rylan at the hospital and Ashley felt utterly guilty. She felt like the worst mother ever to Rylan. She got up and got dressed then walked down the stairs and heard Rylan happily call for her when he saw her. Ashley smiled and walked over to kiss his cheek then smiled at her husband. She didn't agree to anything he did to help her but they were in this together. ""Let's go to the park today Rylan."" Ashley said as she smiled and Rylan nodded excitedly. ""Yay!"" He said then hugged his mother and ran to the living room to put on his shoes. Ashley went and kissed her husband then felt the twins kicking. She grabbed her husbands hands and placed them on both sides and she smiled. ""They said good morning daddy."" She whispered then said, ""We need names for them Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49527,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T01:57:11+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, we do and my wife needs to stop talking crazily to our son. What has gotten into you? You know you shouldn't be doing these things."" He says looking at her sternly sipping his coffee. ""Hun, do you mind telling me what is bothering you?"" He whispers when Ry walked away. He walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49528,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:00:29+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a sigh and put her hands on top of her husbands. ""I just feel like I haven't been the kind of mother I should be to Rylan. I'm not talking crazy I just want to take him. I haven't done anything with him and I just don't want him to feel like I don't love him."" Ashley whispered as she laid her head back on her husbands shoulder and closed her eyes. ""I'll be okay. I promise. I feel great today.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49529,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:04:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay shakes his head. ""No Ashley, you're not going by yourself but if you want, I'll stay here and send Jenna with you."" he says dumping the rest of his coffee down the drain. ""Ry, come here please,"" Clay calls to his son and the crouches down to his level and taking his arms. ""You know mommy and daddy love you don't you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49530,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:09:22+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shook her head. ""Jenna's working. I'll be fine Clay. I just want to take him to the park. It's not that far."" She told him and then when he called Rylan over Rylan nodded and smiled a big smile showing his teeth. ""Yes. I wuv mommy and daddy to."" He said and that made Ashley smile. She then took his hand then the keys to the car. ""Tell daddy we will be back in a bit Rylan."" Ashley said and Rylan went to give his dad a hug the went back to his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49531,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:12:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. And hugged his son. ""Fine,"" He surrenders not wanting to upset her. He didn't agree with this there was a lot he was doing that she didn't agree with either but this was different. He didn't want to frighten their son if anything where to happen. ""Call me if you need anything.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49532,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:18:51+0100,isax,"""I will but we will be fine."" Ashley said then walked out of the house and buckled Rylan in then drove to the park. When they got down, Ashley watched her son play and then they took pictures. She smiled and she tried to catch Rylan. All in all she was enjoying time with her son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49533,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:26:13+0100,Lexus,"Rylan was running around and laughing as he played with his mom. He had smiles all day long. ""Mommy!"" He exclaims running into her arms. ""I wuv you,"" He says happily kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49534,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:28:35+0100,isax,"That melted Ashley's heart and made her happy but she couldn't help but still feel like a terrible mother. ""I love you to Ry. I love you too."" She told him then kissed his cheek and when she pulled away from the hug she said, ""Now, want to go buy food and help me cook dinner for us?"" She asked and knew her husband would be upset with her when they got home for going to the grocery store but Ashley didn't care.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49535,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:31:15+0100,Lexus,(Hahaha she knows her husband so well. xD )<br/><br/><br/>He nodded excitedly at his mom with a bright smile and took her hands. As they walked he liked up at her with a smile. To him his mother did look different but he didn't pay too much attention to it. She was still his mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49536,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:43:49+0100,isax,"(That she does xD )<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled back down at her son and then buckled him in his seat and when they got to the store she held his hand the entire time. ""Chicken or spaghetti tonight Ry?"" Ashley asked him as she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49537,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:46:18+0100,Lexus,"""Chicken!"" He exclaims letting go of her hand he ran down the aisle and grabbed some fruit snacks and brought them back to her. ""Pwease?"" He asks looking up at her with sparking green eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49538,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:52:40+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then began smile at her son and got worried when he ran off but she looked at the fruit snacks and smiled. ""Sure."" She said and then smiled and took them from him. ""Ready to go?"" She asked and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49539,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T02:56:22+0100,Lexus,"Rylan nodded happily and took her hand again. ""Fank you."" he says with a smile taking her hand hand again and hung close to her when they got into the line with all the strangers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49540,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:00:42+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""no problem."" Then they got checked out and then went home and upon going home, she simply carried the bags into the kitchen and Ryaln carried his with the fruit snacks. ""Back daddy!"" Rylan said and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49541,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:04:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay came walking down the stairs as Candy followed behind him and barked happily at Rylan coming home. She licked his hands and walked circles around him. Clay smiled at the two of the home in one poetics and walked over to Ashley and kisses her gently in greeting. ""How'd it go?"" He asks watching Ry play with Candy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49542,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:11:33+0100,isax,"""Great. I told you everything would be fine."" Ashley told him and smiled then kissed him back and then said, ""Rylan. Are going to come help mama?"" She called out as Rylan ran over and smiled at his mother. ""Yes."" He said with utter excitement and Ashley laughed. ""Alright. Go ask daddy to help you wash your hands"".<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49543,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:18:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his wife. ""Fine, you win this round,""Clay says with a laugh and picking up Rylan and turns on the water and shows him how to wash his hands. When he was finished helping him he ran back up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49544,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:29:09+0100,isax,"Ashley and Rylan began to make the chicken. They made chicken Alfredo so Rylan helped Ashley cut the chicken and by that she held his hand the entire time. Finally when dinner was ready, Rylan ran up the stairs and went to Clay. ""Daddy! Food wedy!"" He said and smiled then went back downstairs to help his mother set the table<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49545,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:32:34+0100,Lexus,"(He's so incredibly smart for only being almost two [emoji87])<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at his son and walked down the stairs to see his son helping set the table. He simply smiled at how advanced he was and fed Candy and putting her in her crate before taking his sir at the table. ""Did you have fun with mommy today Ry?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49546,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:35:21+0100,isax,"(I know. [emoji87])<br/><br/><br/>""Yes!"" Rylan said as he smiled then sat down and waited for his mother to serve them. Ashley came over and served them then smiled at Rylan. She began to dig in after she served them. When Rylan finished, he looked at his dad and said, ""Mow?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49547,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:38:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and nodded taking his plate and placing it back in front of him when it was filled again. Clay smiled at the two of them and then realized their table would soon get bigger. ""Hey Ry, are you excited for your little brother and sister?"" Clay asks curiously to see his reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49548,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:47:24+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his father and shook his head. ""No daddy!"" He said and Ashley sighed as she continued to play with her food. Maybe it was still very early to have more kids. Rylan was barley turning two. Ashley sighed and pushed her plate forward and said, ""I'm going to sleep. Night."" She told them and kissed Rylan on the head and Clah on the lips then went up the stairs<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49549,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T03:50:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed looking at his son with sad eyes clicking his tongue to his cheek. He knew Rylan was too young to understand he upset his mother. ""Ry, come here."" He says picking him up and carrying him to Enma's. When she opened the door he smiled. ""Help me out,"" He whispers. ""I'm trying to teach him something."" With that he turned to his son. ""Ry, whose this?"" he says pointing to Emma.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49550,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:22:27+0100,isax,"""Auntie Emma!"" Rylan said as he smiled and held his hands out for a hug. He was to young to understand anything that was going on. He didn't know why his mother looked different and he didn't know why she was in her room all the time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49551,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:31:53+0100,Lexus,"""That's right, and did you know Auntie Emma is my little sister? Just like how you're going to have a little sister and I'm Auntie Emma's brother just like how you'll have a brother and I love auntie Emma very much.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49552,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:34:29+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad confused but just smiled and didn't say anything. He didn't understand a thing but then he said, ""Sister and bwoder?"" He asked and then yawned but said, ""I wuv mommy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49553,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:37:34+0100,Lexus,"""I know you do,"" He whispers. ""Here lay down."" he says laying him in the couch and leading Emma to the kitchen and letting out a sigh and rubbing his face with his hands in frustration. ""He's too young to understand and he just made Ashley upset an I don't know what to do.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49554,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:41:01+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and slowly fell asleep fast and Emma looked at her brother and sighed. ""Just give it time Clay. Rylan will come around and so will Ashley. she's just going through a lot right now, especially since she's on doctors order to rest."" She told him then looked over at Rylan. ""He will be okay. He was y'all's first and he will know he was loved by you two first. Just like Ashley will find out Rylan will love her more then the other kids.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49555,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:44:27+0100,Lexus,"He smiled at his sister and hugged her when he realizes something as he pulled away. ""Since when do you talk like my wife?"" He asks with a laugh. ""I don't know how much if that you caught but she's having twins."" He says with a bright smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49556,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:50:10+0100,isax,"""I caught it. I'm happy for you two. Due date?"" Emma said as she smiled at her brother and then laughed. She was excited. Another nephew and the first niece. How exciting<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49557,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:53:42+0100,Lexus,"""In a month or so,"" He whispers smiling over to his son. ""Maybe sooner. Considering last time,"" he looked to at the kitchen wall to see a picture if his parents himself and Emma. ""I really wish they were hear."" he admits looking at the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49558,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T04:59:29+0100,isax,"""I know. Same here. They're proud of you though Clay. I know mom watches over you. She blessed that one over there with green eyes."" She told him and smiled. ""Now don't you have a wife to get to?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49559,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:02:19+0100,Lexus,"He smiled softly ""Yeah, I do."" He says taking her into another hug before whispering, ""They would be proud of you too."" With that he waved good bus and picked up Rylan and carried him home and up to his room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49560,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:13:12+0100,isax,Emma smiled softly as her brother left with his son and then looked at the picture she had hanging. She then got up to shower and then sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Ashley was in the room on Clays side of the bed and looked at the pictures. She let out a sigh since she only looked at the one with Rylan. She was regretting this now more then ever. He needed attention from both parents.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49561,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:17:16+0100,Lexus,"After putting Rylan to bed he quietly walked into their room and got himself ready for bed in the bathroom as he watched from the doorway his wife not move a muscle. When he finished he walked up behind her and sat behind her and stroked her hair. ""I love you, we both do,"" He whispers before leaning down a kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49562,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:25:07+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she heard what her husband said. She continued to look at the pictures she took with Rylan today that she added on the wall. ""I know. I just feel like I won't be able to give him the time he needs."" She whispered her felt a tear fall.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49563,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:28:24+0100,Lexus,"""You'll be able to give him everything he needs plus more. To him you're super mom and nothing is going to change that, he loves you the most out of anyone, you're his mother and to him you can't do anything wrong. He just wants you to be okay is all. He doesn't understand because no one has taken the time to explain, I'm sure if you talk to him he'll listen to you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49564,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:33:30+0100,isax,"""Even at that Clay. I know everything you're saying is right I just can't help but feel this regret deep inside. Like I haven't spent a lot of time with him now and he's almost turning two like he needs me the most now and I just haven't been there."" She whispered and sighed as she turned around and cried into her husbands chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49565,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:38:04+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhh,"" He whispers pulling her closer to him and kissing her forehead. ""I know this is hard for you right now but you haven't done anything wrong. It's only a couple months and it's not like you don't spend any time with him. Did you ever think about how when this is over how much time you'll get to spend with him then? All those birthdays and baseball games and milestones. This is only temporary Ash, it's almost over. I promise we'll all be okay but you have to be okay too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49566,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T05:48:32+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything, she simply took comfort in her husbands words and slowly began to fall asleep. She wanted rest and well frankly the crying made her more exhausted. Plus she needed to get over this. It was only temporary and all those milestones will be great to spend with them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49567,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T13:14:46+0100,Lexus,When Ashley fell to sleep on his side of the bed he smiled. She looked cold so he covered her with the blanket. Gently he leaned over and kissed her forehead for a good night kiss. He however wasn't tired yet so he felt her to her sleep and when he finally was ready for bed he crawled in and smiled when she reached for his hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49568,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T13:19:27+0100,isax,"When Clay came to sleep, Ashley automatically reached for his hand. When she found it she smiled and intertwined their fingers. She looked at him then said, ""I love you."" Then fell back asleep.<br/><br/><br/>The next morning it was a funny morning. Rylan walked into his parents room and was confused to see them in each other's spots. Rylan walked over and climbed on then began to jump. ""Food!"" He said and Ashley opened one eye and smiled. ""Your internal clock wakes you up early you know that Ry?"" She told him the sat up and stretched. ""Let's let daddy rest Ry."" She told him then gave him a kiss on the cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49569,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T13:23:54+0100,Lexus,Somehow Clay managed to sleep through all his commotion. Maybe because taking care of their son was catching up to him. He was quite the rambunctious little boy. That and work as well.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan nodded at his mom and smiled over at his dad still asleep. He took his mom's hand and led her down the stairs. He hadn't done this with her in awhile and he was quite excited it was her instead of his dad. He missed her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49570,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:00:54+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly at her son and followed him down the stairs and to the kitchen. She then sat him on the island and then smiled. ""What do you want to eat Rylan?"" She asked him and then kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49571,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:03:45+0100,Lexus,Rylan shrugged his shoulders at her question not sure what he wanted. Skye was too busy looking at her to see how much she had changed. He looked at her confused but then offered a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49572,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:11:22+0100,isax,"Ashley could tell what her son was thinking so when the twins began to kick, she walked over and placed Rylans hands on her stomach. ""Rylan, you feel that?"" She asked as she felt the twins still kicking. ""That's your sister and brother. I know I haven't been around a lot but when they are born, I'm going to need a lot of your help, okay?"" Ashley asked and smiled. ""Just think, you'll be the oldest. You get to boss them around.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49573,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:16:07+0100,Lexus,"When she took his hands his confused face returned. When he felt the twins kicking he looked up at her with wide eyes. He listened to what she was saying but didn't really understand so he nodded and smiled at her again. ""I wuv you mommy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49574,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:20:03+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and laughed softly at her son. ""I love you too. Do you want to help mommy come up with names for your siblings?"" Ashley asked as she began to make breakfast and began to write name options on pieces of paper so Rylan could help her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49575,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:24:42+0100,Lexus,"That's when something clicked for Ry and he climbed down the chair and took her hand leading her back up the stairs. He did so quietly so he didn't wake his father and stood in front of a door he couldn't reach to open. ""Bwother and sister room."" He says with a smile standing in front of the door still. ""I help Daddy."" He says pointing to himself proudly. While she has been resting that's where Clay had spent most of his time so she wouldn't have to worry about it not being finished and she hadn't seen it yet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49576,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:27:44+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at her sons quick response and followed him up to the room and when in there, she smiled. She opened the door and was happy with what her son and her father did. Ashley squatted down so she was eye level with her son and said, ""Thank you Ry. Brother and sister will love it."" She then hugged him close. When she pulled away she said, ""Which ones brothers and which knees sisters?"" She asked referring to the cribs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49577,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:31:53+0100,Lexus,"Ry shrugged his shoulders and have her an I don't know look with his hands brought up to his shoulders. Clay had been watching quietly in the doorway and smiled. ""Ahhhh I think someone discovered the room. Did you help mommy find it Ry?"" He asked with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49578,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:34:01+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his daddy and nodded with a smile from ear to ear. ""Yes!"" He said and then hugged his mother then hugged his fathers leg. ""I wuv you daddy!"" He said and smiled again. Ashley smiled at her husband and walked over to give him a soft and loving kiss. ""Thank you."" She whispered then smiled as Rylan said ""yuck!"" Again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49579,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:36:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Ry but turned to his wife first and kissed her back softly. ""You're most certainly welcome love,"" He then picked up Ry. ""You're behaving for your mommy right?"" He asked with raised eyebrows knowing how much of a handful he could be when he didn't want to listen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49580,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:39:14+0100,isax,"""Yes."" Rylan said as he smiled and nodded at his fathers question. ""Mommy."" Rylan added and Ashley looked at him. ""What is it Rylan?"" She asked him and Rylan smiled. ""I wuv wu."" He said and Ashley kissed his cheek. ""I know. I love you too."" She whispered to him then said, ""let's go finish breakfast Ry."" She said and Rylan nodded. ""Owange!"" He said and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49581,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:42:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed and shook his head. ""You and your oranges."" he says kissing his head and carrying him back down the stairs before letting Candy out for the morning. He then cut up the orange and gave it to his son who then ran off. Sometimes he wondered where all his energy came from. That's when he turned to his wife and have her a real good morning kiss. ""Are you feeling okay today?"" He asks rubbing her back gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49582,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:45:42+0100,isax,"Ashley loves the good morning kiss she recieved from her husband and she smiled. ""Yeah. I was enjoying mommy and Rylan time this morning."" She whispered then kissed him again. ""I had Rylan feel the twins kicking and his eyes went so wide Clay you should have seen it."" She told her husband and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49583,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:49:06+0100,Lexus,"""I can only imagine,"" He says with a soft laugh turning in the direction their son ran before turning back to her again. ""Not much longer,"" He reminds her with a smile moving her hair out of her face. He knew she had to be tired of feeling exhausted all the time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49584,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:51:00+0100,isax,"""I know. I'm ready. are you?"" She asked him and smiled softly then kissed her husband softly again. She then pulled away and said, ""Come on Rylan. Come help mommy pick names."" She called out and smiled at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49585,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:54:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at his wife's question and smiled when Ry came running around the corner. ""No running buddy, you could get hurt."" Clay says picking him up and putting him on the island again. ""Naming the Waters children, round two."" He says holding up to fingers and sitting down beside Rylan. ""Okay Ry, who are you most excited for your brother or sister?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49586,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:56:07+0100,isax,"""Sister!"" Rylan said as he smiled a smile with all teeth and then looked at his mommy then his daddy. ""Okay. Any names Rylan?"" She asked and Ashley felt like she would regret it because Rylan came up with, ""Candy!"" Ashley shook her head and laughed. ""No not Candy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49587,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T14:58:59+0100,Lexus,"""Ry, you can't name your sister after the puppy Silly."" Clay says looking over at him with a smile. That's when he leaned over and whispers a name in his son's ear and he shouted it back. ""Allie!"" Ry says with a giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49588,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:03:24+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and said, ""I love it!"" She then kissed Rylans cheek and said, ""So, is that your sisters name Ry?"" She asked then smiled. Allie. She hadn't thought of that but she loved it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49589,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:05:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to his son awaiting an answer as he smiled back at his wife. He looked at the picture of his mother hanging on the wall. ""What do you think Ry should we name your sister after Grandma?"" He asks pointing to her picture.<br/><br/><br/>(I just made myself tear up. [emoji85])<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49590,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:09:50+0100,isax,"It had totally gone over Ashley's head that that was Clays mothers name. Now she wanted to name their daughter Allie. ""Yes!"" Rylan said as he smiled and then Ashley nodded. ""Yes. Allie fits perfectly."" Ashley said then said, ""now brother?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49591,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:12:23+0100,Lexus,"""I think because we picked sister's name we should be fair and let mommy pick brother's name. What do you think Ry?"" He asked turning to his son with a smile. Clay after all was the one who picked Rylan's name, Ashley should be able to pick one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49592,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:13:46+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and then said, ""what about Cory?"" She asked and smiled. It was the first name that popped to mind and she had to admit it was a cute name.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49593,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:24:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Ashley's choice and how proud she looked by picking the name herself. ""Is that what you want?"" Clay asks with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49594,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:26:55+0100,isax,"""Yeah. Very country."" She said and laughed softly then pointed to her left side of her stomach. ""Allie."" Then she pointed to her right side, ""Cory."" She couldn't help but smile big. ""Love it<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49595,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:33:17+0100,Lexus,"""Alright then, it's settled."" Clay says smiling back at his wife and how happy she was. He hadn't seen in awhile. Maybe she was starting to realize this wasn't a bad thing. ""Thanks for the help big brother Ry."" Clay says picking him up and kissing his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49596,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:34:39+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and nodded then yawned. ""Nap?"" He asked and rested his head on his fathers shoulder and tried to fight the sleep. Ashley laughed and said, ""go to bed Ry. You're okay."" She told him then smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49597,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:37:27+0100,Lexus,"""Come on, I'll take you."" Clay says standing up from the chair. ""Give mommy a hug,"" Clay says as Rylan stretches his arms out to reach her and kissed her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49598,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:38:59+0100,isax,Ashley smiled and hugged her little boy and then went and sat at the table as she was going through papers she needed to grade. She hadn't done that and she needed to give it to her sub.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49599,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:44:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay put Rylan down for his nap and then walked back down the stairs and smiled at his wife as he watched her start to work. It was cute the way she tapped her pen as she read things, the way she wrinkled her nose when she found mistakes. He always liked to watch her. She had one hand rested on her stomach as she graded them, her wedding ring shining in the light. Her hair was up so he could see her face and he watched her as he played with Candy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49600,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:47:47+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't really ever pay attention to how she looked when grading papers but she kept her hand on her stomach as she began to bite the cap of the pen she was using then began to make marks on the paper. She realized she hadn't grabbed her grading book from her room so she looked at Clay and noticed he was looking at her. ""What?"" She asked softly as she continued to bite the top of the pen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49601,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:49:25+0100,Lexus,"He just smiled at her and got up from the floor. ""Nothing, do you need something?"" He asks noticing how he looked at her before he knew she he was staring.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49602,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:52:24+0100,isax,"""Can you grab my grading book from my library please?"" She asked him and smiled and when he walked off she fixed her hair into a side braid but left her bangs out. She yawned and sighed as she realized how many more papers she needed to grade and correct.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49603,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T15:56:39+0100,Lexus,"He found was she was looking for and returned it to her. ""Here you go,"" He said as he saw she fixed her hair. He always like when she wore it like that he thought it was nice on her. ""Do you been anything else?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49604,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:04:04+0100,isax,"""Thanks love."" Ashley said and immediately opened the big grading book and then yawned. ""No I'm okay thanks."" She told him then smiled and continued to work on grading these papers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49605,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:07:08+0100,Lexus,"""If you need anything I'll be outside, I have to feed the other children."" He says with a laugh referring to the horses. He walked out to the barn and decided to let the three of them graze in the pasture. He smiled over to Riot and walked over to let him. ""One day you'll find someone to ride you and you won't try to push them off."" He says with a laugh Perrin his nose.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49606,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:09:16+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and continued grading and when she finished she let out a sigh and made coffee. That was when Rylan came down rubbing his eyes. ""Mommy."" He said and Ashley looked over at him, ""What's wrong Ry?"" She asks and goes to squat so she's eye level with him. ""My tummy hurts."" He said and Ashley smiled but then said, ""come on. Mommy has medicine for it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49607,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:12:53+0100,Lexus,Rylan followed her into the kitchen and held his stomach in pain. He watched his mom look for the medicine and waited patiently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49608,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:16:27+0100,isax,"When she found it, she poured some in the measuring cup according to what he needed then handed it to him. ""Drink all of it. It'll make you feel better."" Ashley told him and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49609,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:21:27+0100,Lexus,"Rylan took the cup and drank the liquid. ""Yuck!"" he says gagging and scrunching his face before giving it back to his mom before going and laying on the couch with his blanket.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49610,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:30:35+0100,isax,Ashley laughed softly because she knew she would get that reaction from him. She washed out the cup then put the medicine away and smiled softly at Rylan. She then let out content sigh and sat at the table again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49611,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:34:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked back to the house after locking the pasture gates so they couldn't go running off and walked back in the house quietly to see his wife where he left her and Ry on the couch. He walked over and laid Rylan in his lap when he felt his head he noticed he was warm. He turned to his wife. ""He has a fever.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49612,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:38:20+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed. Rylan was getting sick. Just perfect. ""I'll call his doctor and get him in for an appointment tomorrow."" She said then grabbed a towel and wet it with cold water then placed it on Rylans head. ""I'll take him tomorrow since I'm not busy."" She added and held her little boys hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49613,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:41:33+0100,Lexus,"""He'll be fine,"" Clay says missing her head. He didn't want her to worry too much about it it probably was just a little stomach bug. Rylan smiles faintly at his bother when he opened his eyes and crawled into her lap and laid his head on her shoulder for comfort.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49614,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:43:38+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and rubbed Rylans back as he crawled into her. ""Shh, mommys here. She make the sickness go away."" Ashley whispered and kissed the top of Rylans head and continued to rub his back. She then looked at her husband and said, ""I still want to make an appointment. Just incase Clay."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49615,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:46:38+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and went off to make the call. He scheduled it for the next morning.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan nested himself into his mother's chest he has never really been sick before and he didn't know what was going on. He calmed down by his M&M's touch and her soft breathing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49616,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:48:39+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and laid down and kept Rylan ontop with his resting on her chest. She continued to rub his back and smiled. ""You're okay my love. Get some rest. Mommy will be here when you wake up."" She whispered and kept her breathing at a calming pace for her son and continued to rub his back. Rylan was never really sick but Ashley didn't want him to get sick.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49617,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:50:47+0100,Lexus,Ry fell asleep on too of his mother with his blanket covering him. He liked the attention he was getting from her it made him feel safe and secure and he hadn't felt it in awhile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49618,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:53:32+0100,isax,Ashley smiled at her son and stayed there with him. She wasn't going to move. She missed moments like this with him and she knew he missed it too. Ashley too slowly began to fall asleep but kept her arms around Rylan as she did.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49619,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:56:06+0100,Lexus,Clay walked back down the stairs and saw the two of them peacefully asleep. He took a picture with his phone and grabbed a bigger blanket to cover the both of them. He knew his wife didn't want their son to get sick because to her he would always be that little baby she first set her eyes on and she didn't want anything to happen to him. That was the mother in her but he was sure it would be fine.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49620,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T16:58:55+0100,isax,Ashley didn't wake up or move until Rylan did so. She promised she would be there when he woke up so when she felt Rylan move she opened her eyes but noticed he was still asleep. Ashley kissed the top of his head again and let out a content sigh. Rylan was her baby boy and that would never change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49621,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:01:56+0100,Lexus,"Ry eventually woke up and climbed off his mother and smiled at her gently with sick eyes. ""Mommy, it still hurts,"" He says in a tiny fuss wanting it to go away. He didn't understand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49622,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:03:30+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and sat up then said, ""Okay Ry. We set an appointment with Dr. Medina tomorrow for you. Can you wait then?"" She asked knowing if her son couldn't she would take him to the children's hospital. She didn't like seeing him like this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49623,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:10:13+0100,Lexus,"He nodded not really understanding what his mother had told him. ""Drink?"" He asks rubbing his eyes again and waking for his mom's answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49624,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:18:50+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and nodded. ""Sure. What do you want? Juice or water?"" Ashley asked. She had a strict no soda policy and she liked it. Nobody needed soda either so it worked out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49625,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:20:49+0100,Lexus,"""Juice,"" He says with a yawn as Candy came up and tried to play with him. ""No."" he says pushing her away and she whimpered before laying down next to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49626,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:22:57+0100,isax,Ashley knew her son wasn't feeling good now because he pushed away Candy. He never did that. Ashley went to the fridge and got some juice in a sippy cup and and gave it to him. She touched his forehead and he still felt warm. Ashley sighed. Rylan was getting sick.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49627,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:27:42+0100,Lexus,"He thanked her for the juice and started to drink it. He looked over at Candy and started to pet her while still drinking his juice. In returned he kicked his hand and laid her head in his lap. He looked up at his mom to see she looked like she was in pain. ""Mommy kay?"" He asks setting down his juice and walking over to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49628,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:31:22+0100,isax,"""Yeah baby. I'm fine."" Ashley lied. She felt dizzy again. She sat down at the table and had her head in her hands. Just a few more weeks then she won't have to worry about this anymore. ""Are you okay?"" Ashely asked Rylan and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49629,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:33:26+0100,Lexus,He nodded still looking concerned at his mother. He then hugged her and wrapped his arms around her. He didn't like it she. His mom was upset or hurt and he sensed it really well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49630,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:38:05+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her son then said, ""Go her daddy love."" She needed Clay right now. She really wasn't feeling good. She hoped today wasn't the day the babies decided to come<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49631,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:42:49+0100,Lexus,"Rylan nodded and ran UK the stairs calling for his dad. Clay of course heard him calling and instantly thought about his wife. He jumped up and picked him up He ran down the stairs and set Ry back down, he walked over to Ashley to see she was obviously in some type of pain. He crotchets down beside her and spoke to her gently. ""What is it? What's the matter?"" Before she could answer he turned to their son ""Ry, take Candy and go upstairs please I got mommy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49632,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:44:57+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and grabbed Candy then took her upstairs with him into his room. Ashley kept her head in her hands and had her eyes shut tight. ""I'm dizzy and I just suddenly felt this sharp pain."" She told him and then said, ""You can't possibly think they want to come early do you?"" She asked her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49633,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:47:34+0100,Lexus,"""They could, remember Ry?"" He asks gently. He was genuinely concerned for his wife now and wasn't sure what to do. He just stayed next to her and let his presence be known. Maybe it would pass and it was just a dizzy spell. He couldn't be sure for now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49634,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:50:18+0100,isax,"""Ry was only a few days early not weeks."" Ashley said as she felt that pain again and shut her eyes tight. She really hoped this would just pass and it wasn't the twins wanting out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49635,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:52:02+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He whispers seeing her since again. ""Do you want me to call anyone or do anything or do you just want to wait?"" He asks grabbing the chair next to her and sitting in it as she took his hand he strokes her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49636,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:54:00+0100,isax,"""Just wait. It'll pass hopefully."" Ashley said as she kept her eyes shut but felt comfort with her husband stroking her hair and that's when it happened. Ashley's eyes grew wide and she looked at Clay. ""Clay... They want out."" She told him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49637,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T17:56:58+0100,Lexus,"He didn't panic instead he stood up from the chair and reached for his phone on the counter and called Emma to come watch Ry but he didn't move his wife from where she was sitting for now instead he stayed crouched down beside her as she worked through the pain. ""It's okay, I'm right here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49638,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:01:01+0100,isax,"Ashley felt the pain only getting stronger and she but her lip to prevent from scaring Rylan. She nodded at her husband and waited for Emma to get there and when she did, Ashley was relieved. ""Okay now go. Call me when everything's good."" Emma told her older brother and Ashley bit her lip harder.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49639,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:04:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to his sister and helped his wife who slowly made her way up from the chair. ""Let's go love,"" He whispers slipping her shoes on for her and then slowly leading her out to the car. She was holding on to him to walk but he didn't mind. He also felt the grip in his hand tighten as he helped her in the car and rain to the other side.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49640,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:09:18+0100,isax,"Ashley out on her seat belt and then let out a cry of pain while Clay was in the car. She was happy Clay was here instead of anyone else. She didn't have him from the beginning last time. ""God it hurts..."" She told him and squeezed his hand tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49641,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:12:44+0100,Lexus,"""It'll be over soon,"" Clay says not letting go of her hand as the car started moving he if course kept his eyes in her whenever he could. But it in the middle of driving the rain started coming down hard and he wasn't sure how far she would make if. He talked his hands on the wheel impatiently watching the rain fall and returning the grip on his wife's hand when she tightened hers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49642,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:19:09+0100,isax,Ashley didn't say anything about the rain. She was just in a lot of pain and wanted it to end. She let out another cry of pain and gripped her husbands hand tighter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49643,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:22:54+0100,Lexus,"He really didn't like seeing his wife like this when he knew there was nothing he could really do to help her. When they arrived at what might as well be there second home he ran her inside through the rain. The grip she has on his hand was starting to make him wince but he discarded it for the amount of pain she was enduring. ""We're here love,"" he said as they led the two if them into a room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49644,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:25:48+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't say anything as her breathing became heavy. She was given an epidural to ease the pain and it helped. It helped everything. ""Aren't they trying to come extra early Ashley."" Their usual doctor said and Ashley laughed and smiled. ""Yeah. They are.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49645,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:29:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his wife who was for now back to her normally giggly self. He didn't like to see her in pain just like Rylan. However when the pain slowed it's lace he didn't let to of her hand. ""Our kids sure do have a way of sneaking up on you,"" He says with a laugh kissing her cheek. He was happy for her, happy this was almost over.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49646,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:34:21+0100,isax,"""That they do."" Ashley said as she laughed and sighed. She knew the time was just ticking until it came time to push. Push two little ones out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49647,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T18:37:59+0100,Lexus,Clay stayed with her the entire time laughing and joking around with her to help pass the time. He hoped the twins didn't wait too long because he did have to leave the next morning to take Rylan to his appointment. Hopefully not thing was seriously wrong but he knew his son couldn't meet his siblings until he was feeling better because he could get them sick.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49648,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T19:07:29+0100,isax,Finally around 4 in the morning the twins decided it was time to come out. She let out screams of pain and began to push. First to come was Cory and five minutes later was Allie<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49649,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T19:11:47+0100,Lexus,"The twins were whisked away as soon as they were delivered because they were so early their longs were still under developed. Clay turned to his wife and kissed her forehead. ""They're here,"" He says with a smile trying to distract her from the fact she didn't even get to see them before they left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49650,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T19:15:34+0100,isax,"""I already know they have a chance of having weak lungs like me."" She whispered and sighed but then smiled. ""I know. I'm excited to bring them home and see Rylans reaction.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49651,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T19:21:40+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, me too,"" Clay says leaning down and really kissing her. ""You did a great job,"" He compliments her taking her hand and holding it again. When she was moved back to a private room Clay let her rest and he too went to sleep. As the morning progressed their was still no word on the condition of the twins but he had no choice but to leave to take Ry to his appointment. He still needed his parents and he wasn't going to neglect him. Clay walked in Emma's with a smile on his face when he saw Clay was eating something. That was a good sign. ""Morning Buddy,"" He says with a smile when Ry realized he was there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49652,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T20:38:10+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his father and hugged him tight. ""Daddy!"" He said then smiled and then said, ""Where mommy?"" He asked with worry in his little sick eyes. He was really worried about his mother since he cared about her so much.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49653,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T20:40:46+0100,Lexus,"""Mommy's fine, I promise."" He says kissing his head. ""You'll see her soon okay? Right now we have to make you better."" He says as his son rested his head on his chest he thanked Enma for her help and carried Rylan to the car and drove to his appointment. ""Do you feel any better today Ry?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49654,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:14:37+0100,isax,"""Little."" He said and smiled but wondered where his mommy was. He walked into the doctors and immediately ran to go play with the toys they had there. He smiled at his dad and then got the fire truck then walked over to Clay. ""Daddy!"" He said and smiled a smile with all teeth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49655,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:19:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his son and let out a sigh. ""Not anymore Ry,"" He said with half a smile. ""Come on, let's go the doctor's waiting."" He says picking him up and carrying him in the exam room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49656,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:25:45+0100,isax,"Rylan blinked and then smiled at his dad then kissed his cheek. Dr. Medina walked in and did a check up with Rylan and diagnosed him with the stomach bug and gave him medicine to help it. When it was over, Rylan was enjoying the lollipop he got and smiled. ""Mommy?"" He asked Clay with worried eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49657,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:27:24+0100,Lexus,"""You want to talk to her?"" He asks pulling out his phone. Unlocking it he handed it to him when he hit the call button for his wife and he smiled at Ry' bright eyes when she answered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49658,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:28:48+0100,isax,"""Hello?"" Ashley answered as she had the twins in the room with her now. They were both healthy and that made Ashley happy. When she didn't get a response Ashley blinked then said, ""Hello? Clay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49659,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:30:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay heard her voice on the other end and whispered to Ry to say hello. ""Hi mommy!"" He exclaimed with a giggle holding the phone to his war on his own Clay smiled and held him in his lap so he didn't drop the phone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49660,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:32:31+0100,isax,"""Hey Ry. How'd you appointment go?"" Ashley asked as she smiled. It was good to hear her sons voice. One she loved to hear dearly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49661,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:35:01+0100,Lexus,"That's when he Ry handed the phone back to his dad and smiled happily turning back to his candy happy to hear his mom's voice. Clay laughed. ""I guess he's done on the phone, it went fine he just has the stomach bug. He was medicine for it. How are the three of you?"" He couldn't wait to see the twins for himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49662,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:39:32+0100,isax,"""We are all good. Hey are as healthy as can be."" She told him and laughed softly. ""They miss their dad. They want to see him and their older brother."" Ashley told him and laughed again but then yawned. ""Can you two come visit?"" She asked hoping they could<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49663,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:46:47+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know Ash, Rylan's still sick and I'm not sure they'll let him in the room but I'll be there in a few minutes. I'll try, I love you."" He says before hanging up the phone. He drive to the hospital but handed Ry off to Emma before walking in the room. He smiled when he saw two small bundles in their sleep holders. He leaned over and saw them both sleeping and looked at them in awe. He turned to his wife with a bright smile. ""Ash, they're perfect."" He says looking back over to them and taking Allie's hand in his index finger and smiled at her as she opened her eyes and started to makes noises.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49664,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:52:56+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and nodded and when she heard Allie she said, ""She has your eyes."" She then smiled and took Cory into her arms and smiled as he opened his eyes. ""You have your daddy's eyes too. Y'all are so lucky."" She whispered as Cory woke up and looked at his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49665,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-12T23:56:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay just smiled and took baby Allie I'm his arms for the first time and walked over to the chair next to his wife. He was completely blown away by his daughter and smiled softly when she looked up at him. ""Hi, Allie."" He says with bright eyes rubbing her cheek with his thumb.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49666,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:00:00+0100,isax,"Allie continued to make noises and she reached for her fathers nose. She was different then her brother Rylan. Ashley laughed softly then said, ""Ain't she a pretty thing?"" She asked and smiled at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49667,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:02:09+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, she is,"" He says smiling at her and kissing her forehead before turning to his wife and kissing her lovingly before looking over at his younger son. ""They both look like you."" Clay says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49668,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:04:35+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""No they don't. They both have their dad's eyes."" She told him then returned the kiss and heard a yuck once more. Ashley smiled and then looked over at Rylan as he sat on the bed. The nurse let him in but he was wearing a face mask. ""Mommy!"" He said then hugged her. ""Hi my baby."" She said and hugged him with the one arm she had free.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49669,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:06:51+0100,Lexus,"""Ry, you look very handsome in your new mask."" Clay says with a smile still holding Allie in his arms and slightly rocking her back and forth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49670,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:33:01+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at his fathers remark and then went over and touched his younger brother. ""Cowy?"" He said and Ashley smiled and nodded. ""Yeah. This is your younger brother Cory."" She told him and Rylan smiled and fell in love with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49671,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:35:45+0100,Lexus,"(That's the cutest.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at Rylan's expression and sudden fascination towards his younger brother. ""I thinK he just fell in love."" As he watched Rylan scoot closer. ""Gentle Ry, he's little.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49672,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:38:42+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and then looked at Allie. ""Awie?"" He asked and Ashley couldn't help but smile at her son. He would be an amazing older brother to the twins.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49673,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:42:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled. ""Yes, Allie."" he says moving closer so Rylan could see his little sister better. ""What do you think Ry, you like her?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49674,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:44:00+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and then ran his hand through her hair gently then smiled. ""Pwetty."" He said and Ashley smiled again. This was all so perfect and she was worried for nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49675,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T00:46:57+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I think so too."" He says looking back down at his daughter is a smile. He couldn't get over how perfectly beautiful she was. ""She'll love her big brother Rylan but you have to keep her safe okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49676,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T01:18:51+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and said, ""Yes daddy."" He then yawned and and laid next to his mom then slowly fell asleep. Ashley laughed softly and said, ""Wanna hold Cory now?"" She asked her husband and smiled big and bright.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49677,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T01:22:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and switched off with his wife ""Hey little man, if you don't like your name when your older your mom's responsible."" He says with a laugh looking down at his son. Gently he handed him off to Ashley after awhile so she had both of the twins in her arms and Rylan at her side and he took a picture and smiled before showing it to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49678,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T01:24:34+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then kissed both her twins then Rylans heads. She then smiled and said, ""I love you all my little family."" She then leaned over and kissed her husband gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49679,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T01:34:23+0100,Lexus,"""We love you too."" He says kissing her back. ""What do you think, should I go get the clan and put Jenna out of her misery?"" He asks looking back over to Allie who was peacefully asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49680,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T01:37:32+0100,isax,"""It's up to you. I don't care."" She whispered and smiled softly then yawned and looked at the tv. She began to watch the tv. She watched baseball as always. Red Sox verses the Braves.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49681,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T01:40:34+0100,Lexus,"He laughed at his wife's being nonchalant before getting up and walking out if the room. ""Okay everyone single file line, the cost to enter will be five dollars please,"" He says holding out his hand with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49682,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T01:47:50+0100,isax,"Jenna shook her head and laughed at her friend. ""Boy or girl?"" She asked since none of them knew it was twins except for Emma. Ashley was tired honestly but she knew her friends wanted to meet the twins.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49683,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T02:21:17+0100,Lexus,"""Why don't you go look for yourself."" Clay says opening the door slowly and walking in and sits back nest to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49684,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T02:23:40+0100,isax,"Jenna and Ivy were the first to walk in and they gasped at the sight of two kids. ""Oh my gosh, twins?!"" Jenna said as she squealed and walked over to hold her niece. ""Colored eyes again?"" Jenna asked and Ashley nodded. ""Like their daddy's."" She said then smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49685,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T02:29:29+0100,Lexus,"""Jenna tone it down a few notches Rylan's not feeling well and he's asleep."" He caught his wife's gaze as she smiled at him. His fatherly side was showing. ""Okay, everyone, this is Cory and Allie."" He says with a smiled with a yawn. He kept close eye his daughter because he was already overly protective of her by instinct.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49686,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T03:20:27+0100,isax,"Ashley found it how cute Clay was becoming over Allie already. She was the same way with Rylan and now Cory. She smiled and then yawned. Jenna just smiled as she looked at her niece. ""She's perfect."" She whispered and Krislyn nodded then Gaven walked in. ""Hello Waters family. I bring presents."" Gaven said and Ashley laughed as he handed her 3 bags. One with Rylans name, one with Allie's name and one with Corys name. ""Thanks so much Gaven."" She said then hugged him close.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49687,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T03:23:22+0100,Lexus,"(Gaven xD )<br/><br/><br/>""Gaven, I can't help but wonder how you got my children's names when no one knew them."" Clay says with raised eyebrows taking Allie back from Jenna when she began to fuss.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49688,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T03:27:39+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and said, ""You should know I have connections Waters."" By that he meant Ashley's nurse who was his current girlfriend but nobody knew. Ashley opened Allie's bag and smiled and squealed when she read the back. It was a Yankees onesie but on the back it said, ""Mommy told me to never talk to strangers, and Boston fans."" Ashley laughed and said, ""it's too cute Gaven. Thank you."" Ashley told him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49689,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T03:32:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at the gift ""Ain't that the truth."" Allie was no longer fussing and he was rocking her gently again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49690,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:20:53+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and was so happy to have her whole little clan around. It made her happy to know these wonderful people would be in her children's life as well. ""I live you guys."" Ashley said and every awed and said, ""We love you two Waters family.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49691,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:22:52+0100,Lexus,"""So much for Ashley's two kids rule."" Jenna says with a laugh glaring at Clay.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh no, don't give me that look, I blame you.""<br/><br/><br/>""You're welcome.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49692,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:24:01+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at Jenna and Clay and just shook her head. ""Oh that's right. Here Jenna."" Ivy said and gave her $50 dollars. Ashley laughed again. Her friends always bidding.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49693,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:25:58+0100,Lexus,"""You all are ridiculous, now go,go you can visit my children when they get home. My wife needs her rest. Jenna take that money and buy everyone drinks or something."" He says shoving then out of the room. ""Love you guys!"" He says against their protests.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49694,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:29:16+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband and then shook her head, ""I was fine you know."" She told him then placed Cory in his sleep holder. She let out a smile and then brought Rylan close to her and fell asleep with Rylan in her arms and the twins right next to them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49695,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:35:10+0100,Lexus,"Today was the day the twins we released and allowed to go him with their mother. Rylan was super excited to show his little brother and sister home and Clay thought it was cute. He was glad Ry loved them. He gravitated more towards his sister. Once insert Ckay set the twins in their car seats on the ground. ""Home sweet home,"" he says with a smile. It made him happy his whole family was home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49696,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:40:31+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she walked into her house and smiled. She took Allie out of her car seat and Rylan helped with Cory and Ashley held them both and went to their room. When in there, she laid them in their cribs to sleep since they were already asleep. ""Welcome home little ones."" Ashley whispered and smiled then looked at Rylan and kissed his forehead softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49697,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:42:27+0100,Lexus,Ry climbed on the crib to watch Allie sleeps and smiled brightly to his little sister and the looked up to his mom with an excited giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49698,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:44:34+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at Rylan and said, ""You're going to take good care of her right Ry?"" She asked then looked at her youngest child Allie and smiled. They were all to cute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49699,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:46:29+0100,Lexus,"He nodded to his mom and then climbed down. ""Shhh, bwother and sister sleeping mommy."" He says walking out of the room waiting for her to follow him back down the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49700,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:48:44+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed quietly and followed her oldest out of the room and closed the door behind her. She yawned and then said, ""Wanna take a nap Ry?"" She asked as she walked to her bed and laid down to rest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49701,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:52:04+0100,Lexus,"Rylan nodded with a cute yawn climbing up on the bed with his mom. He was still sick but he was getting better. When Clay walked in he smiled. ""I want in on this party."" He says with a laugh before plopping himself on the bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49702,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T04:54:58+0100,isax,Ashley laughed softly and faced Ryaln with her back to the wall and held him close. She loved when they took naps like this. She yawned and waited for Rylan to fall asleep and then she began to fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49703,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:02:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay woke up to panicked crying and what sounded like gagging. His eyes went wide as he noticed his son wasn't near. He jumped up in lightening speed and ran to the bathroom where he found Rylan. He rushed to his side and patted his back sort if forcefully to avoid his choking. ""It's okay Ry, don't be scared."" He says taking off his son's shirt off now that it was covered with him getting sick. He never saw him like this and he was begging to he worried.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49704,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:05:37+0100,isax,"""I am scared daddy."" Rylan told him and continued to cry and gag. Ashley woke up and walked over then hugged Rylan close as she patted his back. ""Shh mommys here and she'll take away the pain. What wrong Rylan? What's hurting?"" She whispered and heard cries from the other room. She sighed and was going to go check in the twins but Rylan held Ashley's wrist and didn't let go.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49705,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:08:42+0100,Lexus,"""I got it,"" Clay says getting up off the floor and walking into the twins room. ""Shhh what is it little ones?"" Clay says picking then both up. He was a l title side tracked with wanting to make sure Rylan was okay but him and Ashley were a team and this is how some things go. All their children needed attention.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49706,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:20:03+0100,isax,"The twins when on their fathers arms began to calm down and get quiet. Allie looked at her dad in amazement. Ashley on the other hand looked at Rylan then went to take his medicine and then sat on the bed with him. ""What's hurting love? Your stomach? Your head?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49707,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:25:01+0100,Lexus,"""What baby girl?"" Clay asked with a bright smile kissing her forehead. She was the cutest and to him she was perfect.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan stopped crying and when he Almere down he sat with his mom on the bed. ""My stomach mommy,"" He says feeling like he was going to get sick again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49708,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:29:03+0100,isax,"Ashley felt bad that Rylan was going through all of this and she said, ""Okay my love. Lay down for a little bit."" She to him but elevated him up with two pillows. ""I'll go get your medicine from the doctor."" Ashley said then stood up<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49709,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:31:06+0100,Lexus,"Mine nodded weakly as his mom walked away. He giggled when Candy jumped on the bed and laid her head in his lap and he began to pet her, she wagged her tail slowly against the bed. She could sense he was sick and wanted to be near him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49710,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:36:27+0100,isax,"When Ashley came back with the medicine, she gave it to him and then gave him a glass of water to drink after he drank the medicine. She smiled and said, ""There. It'll be better soon okay. Do you want mommy to lay with you?"" She asked him and pulled the blanket over him and Candy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49711,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T05:38:44+0100,Lexus,Rylan nodded and held out his arms to her when he finished drinking the water she gave him. It helped his stomach a little but he wanted his mom more than anything when he felt like this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49712,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T06:24:05+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her son and laid in the bed next to him and rubbed his stomach as she tried to take the pain away. ""Shh, mommys here."" She whispered and let Rylan fall asleep before her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49713,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T15:04:08+0100,Lexus,Clay set the twins back into their cribs once they calmed down and fell back to sleep. To go from one child to three seemed a little intimidating but he knew he could handle if. Leaving the room we quickly made if back to theirs to see Ry also again and he smiled at the sight of him being okay. He felt bad his son wasn't feeling well and he couldn't take it away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49714,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T15:56:09+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her husband but kept her arms around Rylan. She smiled and then said, ""Thank you."" She meant it. This was a lot of work. Trying to keep Rylan and the twins happy but she knew her and Clay could do it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49715,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T15:59:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Of course,"" He says with a smile taking his spot back on the bed keeping an eye on his son. He wondered how much longer this would last. It had only been four days but he knew for Ry that seemed like forever and it wasn't pleasant for anyone when their stomach didn't agree with then. He placed his hand on his forehead, it was still a little warm.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49716,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:01:16+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her son and sighed. ""I hope it'll pass soon. I hate seeing my baby boy like this."" She told her husband then looked at him and she laughed quietly. ""You know, your father side is coming out. You're very protective of Allie."" She told him then added, ""But I think it's cute.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49717,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:04:12+0100,Lexus,"""I am not!"" He lied with a laugh. ""Okay, maybe a little,"" He admits when she raised her eyebrows. ""But, I want him to be okay too, it's not like him not to be running around like a crazy kid and it's strange."" He looks over to Ry with concerned eyes. It was hard for parents to see their kids sick, but he knew this was extremely difficult for his wife because it was the first time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49718,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:07:59+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband but then looked at Rylan and smiled. ""I know. He will get better. Mommy promises to make it all go away."" She said then kissed his forehead and sighed. ""I love all of y'all and I know this will be a challenge but we can pull through right?"" She said as she looked at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49719,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:09:41+0100,Lexus,"""You bet."" Clay then reached for her hand and smiled over at her when she took it. ""Together forever,"" He whispers kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49720,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:12:29+0100,isax,"That made Ashley smile a smile she hadn't done in years. It was one like on the day of their wedding. ""Together forever."" She whispers and with her other hand, she began to feel that charm on her bracelet. Together forever. That was their saying and they really meant it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49721,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:18:55+0100,Lexus,"Today was Ashley's first day back at work meaning Clay was left alone with all three kids on his own for the first time. He was ready for the challenge. ""Okay Ry, go say bye to mommy,"" Clay says holding Allie and feeding her after he just gave Ry his breakfast. It has been a long while since Ashley left their eldest son for most of the day and he was hoping he would be okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49722,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:25:32+0100,isax,"Ashley hugged Rylan close and when they pulled away she kissed his forehead then said, ""You be good. Help daddy with the twins okay? I'll come home later and we can have dinner wherever you want to go okay?"" She told and gave Rylan one last hug and when she grabbed the truck keys, he said, ""I wuv you mommy!"" Ashley smiled and said, ""I love you two."" And before leaving she gave Allie and Cory a kiss on their foreheads and then kissed her husband goodbye.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49723,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:32:21+0100,Lexus,"""Have a good first day back at work Mrs Waters,"" Clay says with a smile kissing her back before she left. ""Okay, Ry when your finished eating do you want to help me dress the twins and then we'll all go to the park and you can show them the swings?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49724,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:36:35+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded with excitement and then smiled again at his father and went to finish eating. When he finished, he took his plate and put it in the sink then walked up the stairs to the twins room to help his father dress then.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49725,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:41:55+0100,Lexus,"When they finished getting the twins ready Clay carried them back down the stairs and set them in their infant swings. ""Okay Ry you're in charge watch them for me,"" Clay says before running back up the stairs to get dressed himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49726,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T16:59:02+0100,isax,Rylan nodded and he was over with Allie playing with the dinosaur toys he had. He smiled at his younger sister then began to play with Cory too. They were only 2 years apart and that was okay. Rylan was protective over both of them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49727,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T17:05:55+0100,Lexus,Allie smiled and giggled at her older brother and began to kick her feet happily. She reached for the toy when he was playing with her. She liked Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49728,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T17:37:13+0100,isax,"Rylan gave Allie the toy and he laughed as he continued playing with her. He was enjoying this but when Cory began to cry, Rylan went over to him and kissed his forehead and that made Cory look at Rylan in confusion as his cries turned to sniffles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49729,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T17:48:36+0100,Lexus,"Allie has resorted to putting the toy in her mouth instead if playing with it. That's when Clay ran back down the stairs at the sound if crying. He saw Rylan for the most part had it under control, until he saw the toy Allie had a hold of. He rushed over and took it from her before she choked on it. He was slightly panicked but knew his son didn't know any better. ""Ry, you can let them stick your toys in their mouths okay? They could choke. They think it's food."" Clay says picking up them both out if there swings and putting them in there car seats. One dad, three kids. This should go okay. He couldn't help but laugh at the image. ""Ready?"" He asks turning to Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49730,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:15:01+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his father and nodded then when in the car smiled at his dad with all teeth and said, ""Yes!"" He then giggled and since he was in the middle he held Cory's left hand and Allies right hand in his hands and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49731,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:20:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned around from the driver's seat and saw this. He smiled and pulled out his phone to take a picture and sent it to his wife. ""You're so sweet."" He says to Rylan before backing out of the drive way and driving to the park.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49732,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:32:10+0100,isax,Rylan laughed softly and then smiled. He looked at his younger sister and smiled at her beauty he saw. Rylan defiantly would be a protective brother over his sister.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49733,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:37:57+0100,Lexus,"When they arrived Clay but the twins in there stroller. ""Okay Ry, stay next to me please,"" He says not having any free hands to offer him but he knew he would listen. So far so good. Gaven would probably consider his friend to be a total chick magnet at the moment. He shook his head and laughed to himself. Speaking of his friend, he thought he saw him playing with a little girl at the slides but he shook his head again. It couldn't be him. He squinted to get a closer look. Rylan must have saw it too because he called him and started running. ""Rylan!"" Clay exclaims trying to catch him but it was too late.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49734,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:40:39+0100,isax,"When Gaven heard Clays voice, he froze but felt two arms wrap around his leg and heard a voice say, ""Uncle Gav!"" Gaven laughed softly and then picked Rylan up and said, ""What's up Ry? I see you and your father spotted me."" He then took the little girls hand and walked over to Clay. ""ah so the father got stuck with all three of them today. What a chick magnet."" Gaven to Clay in greeting and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49735,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:43:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay just looked at Gaven confused. Looking from him to the little girl and back at him again. ""Do I know you?"" He asks with a laugh "" You have some explaining to do.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49736,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:46:58+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed with his friend and then smiled a wide smile. ""Oh do I now? I guess I need to introduce you to your niece. This is Reagan."" He said and then Rylans eyes lit up. ""Play!"" He told his uncle and Gaven nodded. ""Go play with your cousin Reagan."" Gaven told her and Reagan nodded then walked to the slid with Rylan following after. ""She's not my blood don't worry but she's my girlfriends daughter.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49737,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:49:52+0100,Lexus,"""I should hit you right now but there are kids around so you don't have to worry,"" Clay says looking at his friend. The interdiction made his heart stop for a few seconds for all Clay knew it would be his daughter with all the things he does. ""Your girlfriend eh? Why haven't you taken her to meet the rest of us, are you afraid we'll scare her away?"" Clay asked with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49738,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:54:05+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and sat on the bench and watched Reagan and Rylan play and then looked at Clay and laughed again. ""It's funny cause you've met my girlfriend and you didn't even know it."" He told Clay then said, ""My girlfriends Mallory. Ashley's nurse."" He then awaited a reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49739,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T18:57:59+0100,Lexus,"All Clay could do was laugh. ""My wife probably isn't going to take that very well."" he says knowing how easily embarrassed she could get. ""She seems nice, mind you our encounter was not preferable."" He kept a close eye on Ry and then looked down at the twins to see them asleep and smiled before turning back to his friend. ""You like her then?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49740,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:02:54+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed because he knew how embarrassed Ashley could get but then he nodded. ""Yeah. She's better then any of the ex's. It scares me though because I want to settle down with her."" He to Clay and then laughed but smiled. He meant it. Mallory and Reagan deserved a good man in their life.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49741,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:05:21+0100,Lexus,"""Awwe my crazy best friend found his woman."" He says with a laugh pushing him playfully. ""I'm happy for you."" he says with a sincere smile. ""I would like a proper introduction though.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49742,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:10:00+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed softly and said, ""Alright alright. Tomorrow maybe? Mal gets out at 6 so maybe we can all go to dinner?"" He asked and then saw Rylan and Reagan enjoying themselves. ""I think Rylan and Reagan will get along well."" He told his best friend and then smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49743,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:14:31+0100,Lexus,"""That should be fine, Ash only has a morning class tomorrow. I don't know though, think we could find someone crazy enough to watch four kids?"" If was indeed a strenuous task for the person who agreed to it. The twins were now a almost three months and Rylan was a week away from turning two. ""On second thought, Ry's birthday party is Saturday why don't you bring them then?"" He knew his wife would throw yet another big party and there would be room for two more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49744,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:20:39+0100,isax,"""Krislyn could watch them."" Gaven said as he laughed but then remembered about Rylans birthday and then smiled. He needed to go buy the two year old a gift. ""That sounds good too. Everyone else will meet her then too I guess."" Gaven said then laughed nervously.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49745,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:24:17+0100,Lexus,"(Gaven xD )<br/><br/><br/>""Oh boy, I was lucky and didn't have to go through that nervous stage,"" He says looking over to his friend. Ashley was already part of their group and they all practically pushed them together. ""Don't be nervous, I'm sure she's going to for in just fine. I have a feeling Ash will like to have another mother around and maybe the focus can move to you two and not my wife and I's marriage."" He says with another laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49746,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:39:36+0100,isax,"Gaven shook his head but laughed. ""I guess. That's what every person ever wants."" He said and then laughed again and yawned. ""Reagan is a cute little girl. She deserves to have a man in her life."" Gaven told him then blinked at what he just said. ""Did I just say that?"" He asked and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49747,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T19:57:56+0100,Lexus,"""Yes my friend you did,"" Clay says patting his back and looking at the two older ones play. ""Yeah, she is."" He says looking over at her. She didn't look to be much older than Rylan. ""How old is she?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49748,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T20:02:38+0100,isax,"""She'll be three in a month."" Gaven told him and smiled. ""Mal wants to throw her a party at Chuck E Cheese next month but I don't know. We will see."" He added and then Rylan came over to Gaven and said, ""Uncle Gav. Play!"" He told Gaven instead of Clay since Rylan knew Clay was watching the twins.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49749,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T20:30:43+0100,Lexus,"""Go,"" Clay says to Gaven taking the twins and putting them in the baby swings and swinging them gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49750,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T20:39:24+0100,isax,Gaven nodded and followed his nephew over to his daughter or well girlfriends daughter and played with them. Ashley on the other hand finished with teaching her morning class and was going out to eat with one of the other professors. He was the same age as her and the two were going to help each other on papers. Ashley liked this however because she would show a part of her she hadn't shown in years. Her nerdy side. The reader side<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49751,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T20:47:06+0100,Lexus,Allie liked the swing but Cory not so much so he held him while he continued to swing baby Allie and watched Gaven play with Ry and Reagan. He saw the two of them often this more often.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49752,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T20:53:22+0100,isax,"Finally when work was over for Ashley, she went straight home and threw herself in the couch. She closed her eyes and tried to get some peace and quiet for a minute or two. She was exhausted and didn't feel like grading the rest of the papers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49753,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T21:04:48+0100,Lexus,After the park Clay and Gaven took the kids to get lunch. He smiled as Ry talked to Reagan. He had never really met any kids in his age group and he seemed to be amazed by her. He knew he would handle Pre school when he was old enough.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49754,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T21:07:45+0100,isax,"Ashley fell asleep on the couch and stayed asleep. She was exhausted. There was papers everywhere on the floor with red ink and her mug of coffee still full. She needed rest and was glad she was getting it. Gaven smiled at Reagan and Rylan and then looked at Clay. ""So Waters, they're all healthy kids?"" He asked because he knew Ashley was worried about that one thing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49755,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T21:12:10+0100,Lexus,"""As far as we know,"" He says with a nod. ""I hope it stays that way, I know it would be heart braking for her if any of them had to go through what she does,"" He says looking over at the twins and back at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49756,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T21:35:20+0100,isax,"""Yeah I know. That's why I asked."" Gaven said and smiled but then looked at the twins. ""They both have your eyes. They all look like you. Think Ashley's jealous?"" He asked and laughed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49757,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T21:43:11+0100,Lexus,"""No,"" He says smiling at his friend. ""She always said that's what she wanted, for them all to look like me."" he says with a laugh before turning to Rylan who was trying to get his attention. ""What is it Ry?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49758,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T22:03:13+0100,isax,"""Mommy!"" He said and smiled that smile from ear to ear with all his teeth showing. Ashley was walking over and yawned but smiled when Rylan ran over and hugged her leg. Ashley smiled and squatted down ten kissed her sons forehead. ""Did you behave with daddy?"" She asked and Rylan nodded then lead her to the table and had her sit next to him. Something was bothering her but Ashley didn't want to bring it up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49759,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T22:06:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and kissed his wife in greeting and smiled at Ry. ""Hi love, how was work today?"" he asks wanting to know if she really enjoyed her first day back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49760,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T22:14:27+0100,isax,"""Same as always."" Ashley replied in a monotone manner and that made Gaven look at Clay. That's when they knew something was bothering her but Gaven knew better then to ask. Rylan gave his mother half of his burger and fries and the two played a game on Ashley's phone the entire time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49761,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T22:19:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked over to Gaven in concern when she paid no attention to them afterward. ""Ash, Gaven has someone he wants you to meet,"" He says clearing his throat after he took a sip of his drink looking over at Reagan with a smile. She was a quiet little one. Maybe because of the new people like Rylan was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49762,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T22:39:40+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her husband and then at Gaven and when she saw Reagan, she smiled and said, ""Who is this?"" Gaven smiled and said, ""My girlfriends daughter. Reagan this is Ashley. Rylans mother."" Ashley smiled and said, ""hi Reagan."" Then looked at Gaven. ""Girlfriend? Who? Is she pretty?"" She asked and Gaven laughed, ""Mallory."" That alone made Ashley's eyes grow wide and her cheeks turn pink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49763,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T23:22:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his wife. ""Oh Hun, it's alright."" he says taking her into a hug. ""He's going to bring her to the party to meet everyone else."" He was proud of Gaven for taking a woman seriously and wanting to have a life with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49764,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T23:27:27+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said, ""Well I'm happy for you. I'm just utterly shocked you want to settle down."" She then laughed and Rylan began to color on a paper with Reagan and Ashley smiled. ""I'm happy though.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49765,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T23:30:11+0100,Lexus,"""I think we're all shocked,"" Clay says as he paid for everybody's food. ""Okay Ry, say bye to Reagan, it's time to go home,""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49766,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T23:33:13+0100,isax,"Rylan pouted but then told Reagan by and the Waters left the resteraunt. Ashley didn't say anything but a simple, ""I'll see you at home."" She got in the truck and drove off towards their house and when there she sighed and sat on the couch again. So many things running through her head. Rylan could sense something was wrong his mom so he looked at his dad and said, ""Mommy okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49767,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T23:38:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a sigh and looked over to his son. ""I don't know buddy, Daddy will fix it though."" he says helping him in the car and buckling the twins in and driving home. He took the twins to their room and then whispered for Rylan to take Candy outside to play. ""So what's up Hun?"" Clay asked sitting down next to her. ""Something is bothering you, did you get my pictures?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49768,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T23:49:17+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded at his father and went outside with Candy and Ashley sighed. ""Dad's sick, like in the hospital sick."" She told him and then smiled at the pictures. ""I did. They were cute."" She added and then laid her head on his lap, ""I just don't know what to do.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49769,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-13T23:55:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay has to process what she was saying before he spoke. She was only 25, that was too young to be losing a parent. ""Ash, I'm sorry, I know it's hard."" He said with a sigh. He knew what she was going through as he wished he could protect her from it. ""You just have to make sure he knows we all love him, that's all you can do and hope for the best.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49770,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T00:01:10+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and closed her eyes as tears fell. ""I'll be fine. I'm worried for the kids Clay. And my mother."" She told him and continued to cry. ""I know my mom will break without dad being around. Plus the kids are so young they won't ever have a grandfather around."" She added<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49771,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T00:06:02+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He whispers ""Believe me, I know."" He then took her in his arms and let her cry, he knew that's what she needed and he stroked her hair gently. His stomach twisted, it was easier to feel what she was feeling than seeing her like this. He wished he could take her place.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49772,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T00:17:26+0100,isax,"Ashley continued to cry and it wasn't just a little cry, it was one she hadn't had in years. She stayed there crying for a good 30 minutes and when Rylan walked over, he hugged his mother tight. That made Ashley smile but feel worse. She stayed in her husbands arms and her sons but didn't say a thing. She just cried on her husbands chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49773,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T00:51:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay just held her close and didn't move. His wife needed him for comfort and she didn't hardly ask for it. When Rylan came over he just smiled and gripped her tighter in his arms, still stroking her hair. He hasn't heard her dry like this since before they were married.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49774,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T00:57:04+0100,isax,"Ashley kept crying and after awhile, she began to fall asleep and then Rylan smiled and looked at his father. ""Mommy sleep?"" He asked and then kissed her cheek. It had been years since Ashley cried like that but with Clay here with her, she let it out. She needed to<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49775,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T01:05:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Yeah mommy's asleep,"" He says moving up from the couch and covering her with a blanket. ""Come on Ry, you can help me feed the horses."" He says holding ou his handZ<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49776,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T01:44:03+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and then took his daddy's hand but gave his mother a kiss on the forehead before going out with him. Rylan smiled at Riot and began to pet him. Riot had grown protective over Rylan. When the twins started crying, Ashley woke up and went to feed them. They then feel asleep after an Ashley sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49777,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T02:17:20+0100,Lexus,"""I think he likes you Ry,"" Clay says feeding Axel and then Teagan. He still didn't trust Riot to put him on Riot because he didn't let anyone rode him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49778,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T02:24:01+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and nodded then kissed Riots nose only to cause him to neigh. Rylan giggled at Riot and then walked to his father. ""Play."" He said and held up the fire truck with a wide smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49779,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T02:44:23+0100,Lexus,"""Come here Ry,"" He says picking him up and jumping on Axel bare backed and sitting Rylan in front of him and walked Axel to the pasture and trotted him in a circle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49780,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T02:48:43+0100,isax,Rylan let out giggles and enjoyed this. He remembered going for a ride with his mom but he hadn't gone in awhile. Ashley sighed and then continued grading papers. She had her prescribed reading glasses to see the words.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49781,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T02:55:56+0100,Lexus,Clay put Rylan's hands on Axel's main and moved out of the circle and onto the trail still riding slowly because of how little he was he didn't want to go to fast. He rose all the way to the river.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49782,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T03:04:10+0100,isax,"""Water!"" Rylan said as he noticed the river. He smiled softly. Ashley was grading papers when she got a call from her mom and she was becoming stressed. Terribly stressed and as always she began to wheeze but then it didn't help. She collapsed to the floor on her knees and got her phone to call Clay hoping he would answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49783,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T03:14:41+0100,Lexus,Clay left his phone on the table at the house. He smilies at His son and nods. Hopping down with him in his arms he crouched down beside him and watched him touch the water. With a laugh he splashed him playfully.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49784,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T03:27:08+0100,isax,When Clay didn't answer and she heard his phone in the house. Ashley dialed 9-1-1 for herself. She didn't want to startle Clay or Rylan but she couldn't catch her breath and her wheezing was terrible. This was finally a 5 to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49785,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T03:29:10+0100,Lexus,Clay took Rylan's shows off and took his hands and brought him into the river. He had yet to take him swimming and he wanted to see how well he liked the water.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49786,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:12:20+0100,isax,"""Yay!"" Rylan said as he splashed the water around and threw some at his dad. He giggled and smiled a smile from ear to ear. He loved the water already. He was enjoying it but when he heard sirens he looked at his father and blinked. ""Daddy?"" He asked. He remembered his fire truck you having the same sirens but he didn't know why he heard them in the distance. Ivy came running over to Clay and took a few breaths, ""Ashley... Finally hit a 5."" She told Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49787,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:17:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay heard them too and looked in the distance confused and for a moment he froze when he saw Ivy. He handed Ivy Rylan to Ivy. ""Rise Axel back!"" He shouts behind him running for the house as fast as his feet would carry him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49788,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:24:15+0100,isax,"Ivy nodded and got onto Axel with Rylan and rode back somewhat faster then what Clay had him go earlier. Krislyn and Jenna were in the twins room trying to get them calm down and Ashley was being placed on a stretcher. The pain she felt made her other attacks feel like nothing. She couldn't even catch a breath so they quickly out a cannula on her and she looked around scared that this was the end. She was slowly falling unconscious when she heard a paramedic say, ""She may not make it."" That made Ashley feel terrible. Very terrible.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49789,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:28:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay made it back just before they were finished loading her up. He was breathing heavy but he didn't even care. He ran to his wife and looked to the paramedic who he knew from before he quit. ""Is she going to be okay?"" He asks almost afraid to hear the answer he would receive.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49790,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:30:32+0100,isax,"""We just said she has a high chance of not making it Clay."" The paramedic told him and Ashley immediately reached for Clays hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze as if saying she will pull through. That was going to be hard however because she couldn't catch a breath at all and finally she fell unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49791,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:35:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay immediately took her hand and shook his head at what they told him. He was a entering shock. He's stomach felt like it twisted itself into a knot and the area felt like if was hot, his throat was hiring and his heart was pounding. He didn't like to see her like this at all. He kept his grip on her hand and strokes her hair. He wanted her to be okay, not to be in pain, and if that meant she had to leave the Earth without him, he accepted that. He held back his tears and composed himself. ""Ash, you don't have to fight anymore,"" He whispers calmly and sincerely. ""Please, don't suffer.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49792,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:42:30+0100,isax,"Ashley heard her husband faintly and what she heard broke her heart. He was okay with her dying but she wouldn't let that happen. Not in a million years. An attack could hit her at a 10 pain scale and she would still try to pull through. For her husband. For her family. For her parents and for her friends. She had so many things to fight for she couldn't just give up like that. When they got to the hospital, they immediately rushed her to the back and tried to get her stable and there were times they swore she wasn't breathing but she was fighting for her life and they could tell. They got her stable but were worried about her condition so they had her stay in the ICU. She was still unconscious when in the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49793,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:50:06+0100,Lexus,"They wouldn't let Clay in the room so he wandered the halls his mind and thoughts racing. He hoped his wife wouldn't be upset with what he told her, he wouldn't take it as a sign of weakness but a sign of strength if she knew it was better for her to let go. To be okay, not to have to addy about this happening again. He hoped she understood his reasoning. He was tired of this, tired of seeing his wife so close to leaving him. So tired of her having to out up with it, tired of her feeling like she had to fight. Why her? It was something he would never understand. He sat in the hallway with his back against the wall and his knees against his chest staring at the ceiling and blinking back tears until Emma ran up and hugged him and that's when he brined down and cried, cried worse than when his mom died, cried worse than when dad died. He cried because it was a scary thought he accepted this finally would possibly be the end.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49794,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T04:57:17+0100,isax,"Ashley felt her life slowly trying to leave but she couldn't let it happen. She knew this was hard for her husband but it was hard for her too. She finally woke up from being unconscious but her chest still tight. She asked for her husband but when they told her the doctor said no visitors were allowed for her, she became upset. She wanted to see Clay. She would be okay. She asked if she could go for a walk and the nurses were worried but agreed and had her take an oxygen tank with her. She walked down hallways and when she found Clay, she couldn't help but feel responsible for making him cry the way he was. She didn't turn the corner, instead she cried silently too. She hated knowing Clay agreed to putting up with her and this. she walked over to him and sat next to him, automatically taking his hand. She squeezed it tight and weakly said, ""I love you Clay. Together forever.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49795,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:04:03+0100,Lexus,(Bawling [emoji24][emoji24][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Clay looked up from his little sister and cleared his blurry vision with his sleeve when he felt a hand grip his. He sensed her presence and smiled faintly. His eyes were blood shot and he was embarrassed she saw him so vulnerable. He knew she shouldn't be out here but he wasn't going to argue with her when she shouldn't have been sitting here. Instead he wrapped his arms around her gently to know she was real. He rested his head on her shoulder and didn't let go.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49796,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:07:40+0100,isax,"( I know. Same here. [emoji24][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley's heart was breaking every second she was here with Clay. She felt terrible for having to make him go through all this. She hugged him back tight so he knew she was there, flesh and bone. She wasn't going anywhere. She let out a sigh however and then said, ""We could always divorce Clay. Then you wouldn't have to go through this. You wouldn't have to be in so much pain from this."" She whispered to where only he would hear and she herself began to cry. Her chest was still tight but not as bad and she knew she would be okay. She felt it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49797,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:11:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked up at her with wide eyes and felt his own chest go tight. Why would she even suggest that? Sure, this sucked never knowing when she could be taken from him but he never even thought it considered such an option. He loved her. He then asked a question that he regretted as soon as he asked it, his stomach twisted again. ""Is that what you want?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49798,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:14:21+0100,isax,"Ashley felt her chest get tight again and she looked to the ground as she continued to feel tears run down her cheeks. ""Of course not Clay but... I hate seeing you like this. I hate knowing that every time this happens you could lose me and I hate knowing I'm making you go through all this."" She told him and sighed, ""I just think maybe it'd be best if we did."" That was when Gaven walked up and heard everything. He looked at Emma and sighed. ""Don't be rash Ashley."" He to her but Ashley didn't say anything. Her hands went into fist that made her knuckles white from how hard she was clenching them. She didn't want to lose Clay but maybe it was for the better.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49799,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:17:51+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I've built a life with you, I've given up so much for you, I love you. I need you to understand that. Please so and I know you hate it I hate the thought to but that isn't reason enough to leave you. If when this is over and that's what you still want then fine, if it makes you happy but you're going to have to come up with a better reason for me to leave you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49800,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:21:46+0100,isax,"Ashley looked up at her husband and sighed a deep sigh. ""I'm sorry... I should have never even thought of that. She told him and rubbed the tears out of her eyes. No. She couldn't divorce him. She loved him to much to actually sign a paper saying she wanted to. Plus they did build a family together and they needed both parents in their lives. ""I love you Clay Waters."" She whispered and looked at him then smiled softly. Her eyes blood shot red from the crying and her chest rising at a faster speed then normal. She held his hand and played with his wedding band. She and he promised to be there together through the good times and bad. In sickness and in health. They promised and Ashley needed to realize that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49801,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:24:58+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He whispers quietly helping her back up to her feet and smiling when she played with his wedding band. ""You should go before they come looking for you Mrs. Waters."" He says kissing her forehead and pulling away with a bright smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49802,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:27:19+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled but shook her head and stayed there with her husband. She held him close with her head in his chest. ""Not without you."" She whispered and closed her eyes. She loved hearing his heart beat. It soothed her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49803,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:29:44+0100,Lexus,"He didn't move and wrapped his arms around her firmly and stroked her brunette hair gently until she pulled away. He released her from his arms and took her hand in his. ""Let's go then.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49804,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T05:32:09+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and followed her husband back up to the ICU and had the oxygen tank with her in her other hand as she rolled it. She laid back in bed and Mallory was the nurse as always. ""I was waiting for you to come with her. I changed the visitors thing on her file without let the doctor know."" She told him and smiled and Ashley did too. She laid in the bed and then sighed. ""I'm really sorry you have to put up with this Clay. You shouldn't have to.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49805,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T09:42:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to Mallory and smiled in thanks. She was pretty and Clay could see why his friend had a like towards her. When she left he turned to his wife and shook his head at her/ ""Shh, there's a lot of things I shouldn't do and loving you is not one of them,""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49806,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T14:20:36+0100,isax,"""But it's all my fault Clay. It's my fault you broke down with Emma the way you did. It's my fault you have to deal with this stupid asthma. It's my fault you left your position as Commander and Chief and now work with the finances for your dad's work. It's all my fault. It always is and it always has been."" Ashley said as she sighed and looked away from him. They had a similar talk once when Ashley was 17 and she felt like everything that happened between him and her was her fault. She always takes the fault.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49807,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T14:44:24+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, it isn't your fault, all those things that you mentioned are not your fault. You had no control over them, they are my choices. I made them because that's what I wanted, because I feel that's what is right. You have no fault in any of this.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49808,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T14:46:49+0100,isax,"""But who's the one who caused you to makes those choices. Me."" Ashley said as she sighed and turned around to where her back was facing Clay. She hated this. She hated everything about her at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49809,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T14:50:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a sigh, ""I made those choices because I love you. Don't you get that? Can't you just see how much you mean to me instead of blaming yourself. Can't you see what I see? I just want you to be happy I don't care about anything else, without you I have nothing, that stuff means nothing if you're not there.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49810,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T14:58:28+0100,isax,"Ashley took a deep breath in and let it out. She stayed quiet. She didn't know what to say anymore. What people do for love is something incredible but Ashley just couldn't help but feel like she was the problem. She stayed looking out the window for awhile and didn't say anything she didn't even pay attention to the doctor when he came in. She was out of it. Deep in thought. ""We have established that Ashley's lungs are getting weaker. Her right one seems to be the stronger one. I put her in depression medication. Just in case but I feel as if she is falling into slight depression. Nothing big but again, just in case. She is very stressed but we've come to the conclusion that it's not only that but she has anxiety. I uped her dosage on her inhaler again but I also gave her an emergency inhaler. One that can help the tightness in an attack become less tight. She will be released tomorrow. I want to see how she does tonight."" The doctor told Clay and then left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49811,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T16:43:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't feel like arguing about the new medicine he felt she didn't need to be on. He just nodded and sighed when he left the room. He just stared at his wife not saying anything, he thought maybe she was right, maybe they were better a paper but even after thinking about it he knew that was wrong based on the two times he left before. He felt defeated. He didn't know what to do to help her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49812,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T16:46:23+0100,isax,"After awhile, Ashley finally turned around and looked at her husband. She sighed and then smiled a weak smile because she knew he needed to see one. ""We aren't better apart so stop thinking like that."" She whispered and then added, ""I know I suggested it but you got me thinking and you're right."" She added and then smiled a goofy smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49813,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T16:49:25+0100,Lexus,"He just smiled weakly in return knowing it wasn't even sincere. He lifted his hands from his face. ""I know love, I just wish there was something I could do to help you, to make it go away and instead it's just getting worse.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49814,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T16:57:31+0100,isax,"""Clay.... I haven't told you why my asthmas worse then others have I?"" Ashley said as she sighed and realized she never did tell him but she felt like if she did he would become upset with her parents. Ashley could have been a healthy child if they never did what they did. ""There's nothing we could ever do to make it go away Clay. My asthmas this bad because I was a failed abortion. My lungs have been weak since the beginning and that's why when I was little I used to have seizures. I only ever had one around you. I grew out of that but not my asthma."" She finally told him and was scared for a reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49815,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T17:05:13+0100,Lexus,"He looked at he in utter shock and disbelief. He felt tears brim his eyes but he pushed them away. The thought just completely dumbfounded him why anyone would do that to their child. A life. It was cruel. He loved his children more than anything and would do anything for then. He was speechless. It wasn't fair to Ashley. Clay just walked over to her and held her in his arms. ""I'm so sorry."" Is all he managed to say.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49816,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T17:26:52+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and hugged her husband back tight. ""It's okay. It isn't your fault. That's why I tell you not to worry."" She whispered and held him tight. ""I love you Clay. I'm okay. So what I'm a failed abortion, it doesn't matter. What matters is I have you and our family.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49817,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:04:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't want to talk about this anymore so he changed the subject. ""I took Rylan to the river today, he fell in love with the water. I think you're in trouble. Clay says with a light laugh remembering how happy Rylan was in the water.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49818,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:08:07+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't push the subject any further and she just laughed. ""Wait till I get him out there in that orange dirt."" She told him then looked up at her husband beautiful blue eyes and smiled. ""Y'all are all so lucky to have colored eyes."" She whispered then kissed him loving and softly. She missed the feel of his lips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49819,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:10:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled on her lips and kissed her in return. ""You're eyes are just as beautiful to me,"" He whispers. ""But seriously, I have a feeling he'll swim like a fish.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49820,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:14:05+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then smiled. ""He can do both if he likes the dirt."" She told him then kissed him again. ""I'm happy they have your eyes. Y'all don't want brown eyes."" She told him and kissed him again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49821,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:16:44+0100,Lexus,"He just laughed at her comment and thought about what Gaven asked him earlier today. ""Does it bother you all our kids have my dashing good looks?"" He asks curiously.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49822,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:18:50+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""Of course not. I'm happy they look like you. I didn't want them to look like me."" She admitted then laughed again and kissed him. ""Think Allie will play softball?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49823,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:26:19+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe, you'll have to wait awhile to find out she isn't going to be a cheerleader, nope, over my dead body."" He says seriously not even kidding. He didn't want her around the football players.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49824,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T18:34:35+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and then said, ""I dated a football player. What's so wrong with them?"" She asked knowing why he didn't want her to be a cheerleader. She smiled at her husband. Everything was so perfect for them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49825,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T19:11:30+0100,Lexus,"""Because football players are bad news and my daughter is going to be treated right."" Clay was serious in his some what of a threat. He knew any boy that came near his daughter would have it rough with him, Gaven and her two older a brothers around and hopefully he would never try to hurt her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49826,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T19:18:30+0100,isax,"Ashley just laughed and shook her head. ""Again, I dated a football player. He was the sweetest."" She told him and smiled. She dated Marco Delgado who was the varsity running back. He really was the sweetest. Then again, Ashley dated lots of boys.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49827,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T22:38:34+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry for late reply.)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, well not everyone is like him."" Clay remarks. He wouldn't mind teaching a kid a lesson if he did indeed hurt his daughter. ""Ash, you don't want to throw the party Saturday then we can move it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49828,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-14T23:39:01+0100,isax,"(It's okay.)<br/><br/><br/>""No no no. Rylans all excited for it. I'll be fine. I was just talking with mom on the phone and when I hung up everything just hit me at once."" Ashley told him as she sighed but then smiled. ""Oh I would never leave you. I will keep fighting through these attacks to stay alive."" She told him referring to what he said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49829,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T00:12:03+0100,Lexus,"(Omg I was just out and saw people that looked like Ashley, Clay and Ry. [emoji33])<br/><br/><br/>""I hope you're not upset with me, I just.. I wanted you to be okay. I don't like to see you in pain,"" He admits looking at the floor and taking her hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49830,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T00:40:32+0100,isax,"(Omfg. That's too cute!!!! [emoji33])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley gave it his hand a squeeze and smiled. ""I love you. I'm not upset. I know you just wanted me pain free but I have a family to be with right now."" She told him and smiled softly then leaned over and picked up his chin and kissed him lovingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49831,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T00:50:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't help but smile on her lips. ""I know."" he rested his head on her forehead and looked into her gorgeous eyes and didn't move. ""I love you Hun, an awful lot too."" He says kissing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49832,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T00:53:24+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled on his lips. This was all so perfect. She kissed him back and closed her eyes and when she pulled away she laughed and said, ""Weak lungs."" She was holding her breath for awhile. She laughed and stared into his amazing blue eyes and said, ""I love ya an awful lot too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49833,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T00:59:30+0100,Lexus,"""Right, sorry."" Clearing his throat he pulled away. Even know his wife was sometimes irresistible. He offered a gentle smile and kissed her forehead. ""Rest.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49834,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:10:11+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head at what he told her and smiled. ""No. I'm okay I promise."" She said then held Clays hand and played with his wedding band. ""Why'd you want to marry me even if you knew how much of a troublesome person I am?"" She asked him and looked into his blue eyes. Ones that she loved to stare at.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49835,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:13:33+0100,Lexus,"""Ehhh why not you were the only chick I could get my hands on,"" H says shrugging his shoulders with a laugh. ""Because your troublesome personality made me fall in love with you. Why would a country girl want to marry a city boy?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49836,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:27:49+0100,isax,"""Oh really."" Ashley said as she laughed softly and then smiled at her husband. ""Because you aren't like other city boys. You were the only one who ever let me let my country side come out."" She told him and smiled. ""Why'd a city boy want to marry country girl?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49837,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:30:38+0100,Lexus,"""Because he thinks she's a pretty thing and he just had to have her and he thinks her accent is adorable."" He then kissed her cheek as she blushed. ""And because city girls would only want me for my parents money and they're too high maintenance.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49838,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:33:15+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and then smiled as she felt the blush on her cheeks. ""My accent is far from adorable."" She told him but then smiled and kissed him softly. When she pulled away she remember the all star home run derby was going on. ""Oh my! Hrd! Let me see the remote!"" She told her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49839,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:35:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay handed her the remote and laughed at her sudden burst if excitement. ""You have fun, I'll be back, I have to make sure the youngin's are okay,"" He says with a laugh before leaving the room and going to find their kids.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49840,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:41:15+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and watched Home run derby but since it was on a delay she yawned and slowly began to fall asleep. She was exhausted and she needed the rest. All the kids were at the house with Krislyn, Jenna and Ivy. They were asleep and doing well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49841,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:48:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay drove with Emma back to the house and smiled at the three girls. ""Thank you,"" Clay says feeling bad had to leave the three kids with them. It was a lot of work. ""How was Rylan? Is he okay?"" he asks knowing how worried he gets for his mother just like his father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49842,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:55:32+0100,isax,"""Yeah. He cried for a bit because he wanted his mother but he's okay."" Krislyn said and smiled softly. ""They all are okay."" Jenna added then she asked. ""How's Ash?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49843,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T01:59:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed in relief. ""Ashley, is perfectly fine, no need to worry. You can go see her if you want Mallory told me they would be moving her to a regular room so she can have visitors, I'm sure she'd like to see you all.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49844,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T02:16:22+0100,isax,"""We will go I'm a bit. I bet she's hungry. You didn't get your wife any food did you?"" Jenna said as she shook her head and got keys to her car. ""I guess I will be going to buy her chick fil a."" She added then smiled. ""Anyone coming with?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49845,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T03:08:15+0100,Lexus,"""I'm fine, cut me a break Ivy an hour ago I thought my wife wouldn't come home."" The words hurt but it was the truth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49846,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T03:32:19+0100,isax,"Ivy sighed and said, ""I know."" She then smiled. ""So she finally hit a 5, I knew she wouldn't let it beat her."" She told him and the other nodded. ""She's got a family. That's a reason to keep fighting."" Jenna added and Krislyn smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49847,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T04:00:31+0100,Lexus,"""And I'm more than greatful for her strength. I don't know what I would do without her,"" Clay says honestly before walking into Ry's room to check in him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49848,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T04:06:20+0100,isax,"Jenna and everyone else smiled and then nodded. They all loaded up and went to chick fil a then to the hospital and into Ashley's room but stayed quiet since she was asleep. Rylan woke up and smiled at his father. He held out his arms for his dad to carry him then he said, ""mommy kay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49849,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T04:36:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay picked him up and held him close kissing his cheek. ""Yes Ry, mommy's okay."" He said in an excited laugh. It was more relief than anything. He hugged his son tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49850,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T04:58:38+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and hugged his father. He wrapped his arms around his fathers neck and rested his head on his fathers shoulder. ""Good. I wuv you."" He told his daddy and yawned then slowly began to close his eyes again. ""Water fun."" He added before he fell asleep completely once more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49851,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T04:59:46+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too,"" He whispers smiling st his son's last comment and lying him back in the bed before going to check on the twins.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49852,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T05:03:15+0100,isax,"Both twins were sound asleep but when Rylan walked closer, Allie began to become fussy. Cory obviously didn't hear a thing because he didn't start getting fussy after his sister. Allie began to cry and cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49853,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T05:07:26+0100,Lexus,"Ckay stepped closer and wrapped her in his arms and sat in the chair rocking her. ""What's the matter baby girl?"" He asks gently touching her hair and kissing her forehead smiling at her beauty.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49854,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T05:14:18+0100,isax,Allie continued to cry until she felt something kiss her. She opened her eyes as her cries went to sniffles. She looked up at her father and reached for his nose as always. She let out a giggle. Her first. She looked up at Clay in awe.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49855,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T05:16:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at her cheery giggle and laugh. ""You have one beautiful laugh Miss Allie, just like your grandma.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49856,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T05:27:14+0100,isax,"Allie smiled at the mention of her grandma and then when she touched Clays nose, Cory began to become fussy. Allie looked as if she was looking around the room to see who it was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49857,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T14:47:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled when she touch his nose and took her hand and kissed it before her brother became fussy. Still holding Allie, he walked over and grabbed Cory. ""It's okay little ones daddy's here and mommy will be home soon.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49858,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T15:03:14+0100,isax,"Cory continued to cry, even if he was in his father arms. As of now all the boys were more attached to their mother. Allie looked over at her brother and began to giggle at him. When Cory heard Allie he opened his eyes and stopped his crying. He sniffles however.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49859,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T18:04:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay knew the boys were more attached to their mother and he didn't take hard feelings to it. That how things were. He chuckled lightly at his son's reaction to his sister and gave Allie a mini high five. ""Good job little sister.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49860,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T18:06:23+0100,isax,Cory continued to sniffle and looked up at his father and smiled. He hadn't smiled at all with Clay. He let out a yawn and slowly feel asleep. Allie took her fingers and put them in her mouth as her blue eyes looked up at her father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49861,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T19:21:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at Allie and grabbed her hands. ""No silly,"" He says putting Cory back to bed and walking down the stairs and made her a bottle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49862,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T19:37:48+0100,isax,Allie yawned and when she had the bottle began to drink it in a hurry. Her eyes were slowly starting to close as she continued to drink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49863,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T19:42:15+0100,Lexus,"While Allie was finishing her bottle he ran his fingers gently across her face to help her sleep. ""You don't have to be in such a hurry,"" He whispers smiling down at her. When she finished it he laid her against his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49864,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T19:50:15+0100,isax,Allies stayed asleep for awhile and when Rylan woke up he went to the twins room and sat next to Cory. He smiled at his younger brother<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49865,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T19:54:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay fell asleep with Allie on his chest and to his surprise she slept peacefully through the night. She was usually the fussy one. When he woke he held her close and stood up causing her to wake, ""Shhh."" He kissed her head and carried her to their room seeing Ry watching Cory. He smiled. ""You being a good big brother.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49866,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T20:17:53+0100,isax,"Rylan looked over at Clay and nodded with a smile. ""Cory sleep."" He told his father then said, ""Mommy?"" He missed his mother and she knew Cory missed him too<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49867,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T20:21:25+0100,Lexus,"""Mommy will be home today you can come with me to get her after breakfast. Come on,"" He says setting Allie down with her brother so he would be less fussy and the held out his hand for Rylan to take. ""What do you want for breakfast?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49868,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T20:24:01+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled big and bright, from ear to ear and then said, ""Eggs and Owange juice."" He told his father and laughed then sat at the table. ""Mommy okay right?"" He asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49869,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T20:27:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to his request and carried him down the stairs. 'Mommy's okay, she just had to spend the night so the doctors could take care of her."" He sat him in the chair and poured his juice. ""Are you excited for your party? Reagan's coming.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49870,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T20:35:12+0100,isax,"""Yay!"" Rylan exclaimed as he smiled and then said, ""daddy, ice cweam?"" He thought he would give it a shot. What Clay didn't know was Ashley always gave Rylan ice cream. Whenever he wanted it except in the mornings.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49871,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T20:40:27+0100,Lexus,"""Oh no, it's too early for ice cream. Later okay?"" When he finished his breakfast he helped him get dressed and took the twins to Emma's. ""Do you want to help me pick out flowers for mommy?"" Clay asked Rylan when they were in the car.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49872,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T20:42:35+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded. ""Yeah! Pwetty red ones."" He told his father knowing his mother liked the color red. He smiled and hummed along to the song that was playing. Of course it was country.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49873,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:03:19+0100,Lexus,"""Okay,"" Clay says with a nod laughing at his son as he sang along. He was going to be a country boy at heart just like his mom. Rylan picked out red roses. He let them carry them inside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49874,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:09:38+0100,isax,"Rylan carried the roses with pride and when he saw his mother in her room, he ran over and climbed up the bed. ""Mommy!"" He said as he put his arms around her neck. ""Flowers!"" He added and gave her the flowers. Ashley laughed softly and then kissed his forehead. ""Hello love. Thank you for the flowers."" She told Rylan then looked at her husband. ""Hey."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49875,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:29:09+0100,Lexus,"""Hi love,"" Clays says with a smile leaning over and kissing her cheek. He could see it in her face was was feeling better. He loved the smile on her face, if was beautiful. ""Ready to go home?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49876,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:31:02+0100,isax,"""Always."" She told her husband and laughed softly then kissed his cheek then looked at Rylan as he climbed on her lap and held her face. ""I wuv you mommy."" He said and Ashley laughed but smiled. ""I know. I love you too. How's Cory and Allie?"" She asked and Rylan nodded. ""Cory good. Allie cries.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49877,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:39:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""She's fine, I think she just wants attention."" He says reassuring his wife she was alright. ""Let's go home,""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49878,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:43:13+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and stood up and held her son in one arm and the flowers in the other hand. They walked out of the hospital and then got to the car and buckled Rylan in then sat in the car and let out a content sigh. ""It's good to be out of there.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49879,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:50:31+0100,Lexus,"""It's good to have you back,"" Clay then took her hand in his and smiled back at her before starting the car. ""What do we want to eat?"" He asks knowing she was hungry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49880,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T21:55:00+0100,isax,"""Anywheres fine with me."" Ashley told her husband as she gave his hand a squeeze and Rylan said, ""Pizza!"" Ashley laughed softly ""that's fine with me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49881,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T22:56:06+0100,Lexus,"""Well, we're glad to have you back,""Clay says taking her hand in his and smiling brightly at her. Her smile was beautiful. It made him almost blush. ""Now, what does Mrs. Waters want to eat?"" He asks knowing she'd be hungry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49882,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T22:58:18+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she felt her husbands hand take hers and she then let out a content sigh. ""It doesn't matter to me. Where ever is okay with me."" She told him and then Rylan said, ""Pizza!"" Even though he already ate. Ashley laughed and said, ""That's fine with me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49883,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:06:21+0100,Lexus,"""Okay but I forget to tell you your aunt called, she insisted I take you home with the kids so they can meet them."" He says with a laugh remembering his nervous he had been when she took him to meet the rest if her family back home when they were engaged.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49884,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:09:14+0100,isax,"""Which aunt? Aunt Loraine or Aunt Jaime?"" Ashley asked and Rylan smiled wide and big. ""Jaime!"" He said and Ashley laughed. ""Okay."" She told him. Aunt Jaime was the aunt who always bought Rylan gifts.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49885,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:13:13+0100,Lexus,"""He likes her,"" He says with a laugh. ""I'm not sure if I want to expose my children to the open country though. Watch."" He then turned on the radio as the country music began to play and listened for his son to start singing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49886,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:19:12+0100,isax,"""What's wrong with taking our kids to the open country?"" Ashley asked her wife and was confused at first when her husband turned on the radio but laughed when she heard her son singing along. ""Oh my. My die hard country boy right there."" She said and then Rylan realized they were listening to him so he laughed. ""Well well, looks like daddy will be the only city person in our family.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49887,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:25:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay raised his eyebrows. ""You don't know that, yet."" He says pulling out of the hospital and heading towards the pizza place. ""So, do you want to go?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49888,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:31:56+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and then she thought about it then shrugged. ""If you want to then sure. I would love to get back out there in the country."" She told her husband and smiled. ""How are the twins?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49889,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:35:10+0100,Lexus,"""They're fine."" He tells her. ""Your son misses though, Oh! I forgot! Allie giggled and it was the cutest."" He says with a bright smile from ear to ear. He loved when she did new things for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49890,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:35:46+0100,Lexus,"""They're fine."" He tells her. ""Your son misses though, Oh! I forgot! Allie giggled and it was the cutest."" He says with a bright smile from ear to ear. He loved when she did new things for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49891,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:41:14+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husbands excitement of Allies first giggle. ""Allie will be spoiled by daddy a lot."" Ashley said and Rylan became upset. He had felt like his father loved Allie more. ""Mommy! Mommy you spoil me?"" He asked Ashley and Ashley laughed and nodded. ""Of course Ry. You're my favorite."" She told him and Rylan nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49892,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-15T23:54:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay knew why his son acted the way he did and he sighed to himself. When they got out of the car he took him to the side. ""Ry, I'm sorry I made you less loved. I'm sorry. Daddy loves you a lot, you were his first baby."" After thinking about it he took his hands again, ""after this, do you want me to teach how to swim?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49893,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T00:05:20+0100,isax,"Ashley heard everything her husband told Rylan and it melted her heart. Rylan looked at his daddy and then hugged him close and he smiled from ear to ear with a giggle. ""Yes!"" He said with such excitement. He really loved the water.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49894,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T00:08:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and embraced him in the hug laughing at his excitement. ""Okay, after we finish here okay."" He says hugging him again and kissing his head. He didn't want any of his kids to feel less loved than the others. He loved them all. ""I love you buddy."" He says picking him up and squeezing him in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49895,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T00:16:26+0100,isax,"Rylan wrapped his arm around his dad's neck and hugged him again. ""I wuv you too daddy!"" He said and Ashley smiled softly then got them a table and sat down. ""Gosh you're going to turn him into a swimmer."" Ashley told her husband and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49896,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T00:19:43+0100,Lexus,"""Dark right I am, you turned the boy country."" He says sticking out his tongue and sitting Ry in the high chair. ""Ry, tell mommy about the water."" He says tasking his seat<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49897,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T00:29:35+0100,isax,"""Waters fun! Splash with daddy!"" Rylan told his mother and Ashley laughed and smiled but inside was shaking her head. ""Tell daddy about country."" Ashley told Rylan and Rylan smiled big and bright. ""Country cool! Horses and boots and Luke!"" He said referring to Luke Bryan. Ashley looked at her husband and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49898,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T00:55:29+0100,Lexus,"(Luke Bryan is some serious Man Candy.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay put his head in hands jokingly and shook it hiding his laughter before clasping his hands together and turning to his wife. ""You couldn't have gotten into a female singer?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49899,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T01:06:23+0100,isax,"(Yes he is. Him and Jason Aldean.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed at her husbands comment and said, ""No thank you. I love Luke Bryan. He is a good singer and good lookin."" She laughed again as Rylan began to sing, ""Girl you make my speakers go boom boom!"" And Ashley laughed harder.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49900,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T01:10:37+0100,Lexus,"(Scotty McCreery is my favorite. [emoji7])<br/><br/><br/>""Shhhh Ry no, don't do this to your dad."" He pleads. He was only kidding it didn't bother him about them not acting like they were from the city. In fact he enjoyed it a lot. He thought it was cute for Rylan to take after his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49901,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T01:17:02+0100,isax,"(Omg yas [emoji7])<br/><br/><br/>Rylan laughed at his father and then looked at his mother with that look as if saying you know what song. Rylan started off and then Ashley joined in and they began singing. ""It was our first week Myrtle beach. Where it all began. It was 102 nothing to do. Man it was hot, so we jumped in."" Rylan and Ashley were smiling like fools but they enjoyed moments like these.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49902,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T01:23:39+0100,Lexus,"(You're my new favorite #McCreeriansinceMiluakee did you see his new video??)<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know any of you,"" He says pretending to get up from the table before sitting back down. He laughed then leaned over and kissed his wife. ""So, Ry what do you want for your birthday?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49903,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T01:27:10+0100,isax,"(Not yet. I've heard it's good but I haven't.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed at her husband but savored the kiss and then looked at Rylan. ""Bat and glove!"" He said and Ashley began to laugh again. ""Told ya."" She told her husband and then kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49904,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T01:30:29+0100,Lexus,"""You are your mother's son.""he says smiling at their son as the food came to their table and he gave Rylan a piece. It fascinated Clay that his son was so far ahead in nearly everything for kids his she and they took pride in it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49905,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T01:54:26+0100,isax,"Ashley was very proud of her son being so far ahead compared to other children his age. She smiled as her son began to eat his food and then Ashley said, ""I have a feeling our house will be full of athletes."" She told her husband then laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49906,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T02:07:06+0100,Lexus,"""Oh no, should I hurry and go buy you a soccer mom van?"" He asks starting to eat his own food before turning to her again. If Ry didn't like swimming he would attempt to get Allie into it. He imagined his daughter being an amazing swimmer and if made him smile. They both could.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49907,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T02:09:07+0100,isax,"Ashley mocked her husband and shook her head then laughed. ""Um no thank you. I'm all good."" She told him and knew what his smile was about. ""Nope. Allies going to be a softball girl. Sorry."" She told her husband then kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49908,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T02:12:23+0100,Lexus,"""We'll see about that, I have a feeling she'll gravitate towards my better judgement."" He couldn't help but laugh and kiss her back. ""We shall see where all out children end up but we will have one hectic house hold.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49909,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T02:25:24+0100,isax,"""That we will. We will have to buy that crunched ice and ice bags for injuries and then if they play outside leagues, friends will be over all the time."" She told her husband and laughed but continued eating. ""Think of all the money we will spend on equipment for them."" She told him then smiled. ""It's okay because I would do anything for them.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49910,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T02:29:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his wife's genuine excitement. ""I would prefer not to think about it."" He says rubbing his temples with.s laugh. ""We both would,"" He says taking her hand on the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49911,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T02:40:26+0100,isax,"(Time skip to where Rylans 8 and twins are 6.)<br/><br/><br/>It was the first day of summer and sadly Ashley was awoken by her two sons and her daughter. They were jumping on the bed excited for what next week held. All three did play on the red dirt like their mother wanted but Rylan and Allie swam in meets too. They both loved the sports equally and Cory, Cory was different. Baseball is his number one sport but basketball and soccer follow after. Ashley didn't mind however. He just wanted her kids happy. ""Mother!!!! Wake up!! We need to go shop!!"" Allie said as she continued jumping on the bed. ""Dad, one last race in the water come on!"" Rylan said as he too jumped on the bed and all Corh said was, ""Mom you promised be a new bat! Hurry."" Ashley opened her eyes and looked at her husband and just smiled. This was their family now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49912,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T02:52:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay peeked open his eyes to catch a glimpse of his wife and laughed. He reached for her hand under the blanket and closed his eyes again. He loved these moments but their kids were crazy. When they wouldn't stop he groaned and got up. ""Listen, you sportolics,""He says desperately rubbing the sleep from his eyes and yawning. ""Would it hurt to give your dear old dad a break on the first day of summer?"" He ask with a smile before they all laughed at his comment. ""Funny huh? Let's see whose laughing when I catch all of you!"" He shouts jumping out of the bed chasing them down the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49913,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:03:07+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and kids then sat up and stretched. Yes it was the first day of summer but it was the first day of out of town tournaments. Ashley smiled as she remembered how exciting those days were for her and was glad her children enjoyed the game as much as her. She got dressed into her blue jeans and Yankee t-shirt then walked down the stairs and when Rylan saw the shirt, he let out a yuck. ""Mother, learn to pick a better team."" He told her and Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""Imma die hard Yank fan. Whatcha goin to do bout it."" She said and all her kids laughed. ""Mamas country's comin out!"" Allie said and Ashley laughed again. ""Hurry up and all of you sit down at the table. Allie, your turn to set it. Breakfast will be served shortly."" Ashley said and Allie nodded then got the plates and silverware.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49914,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:05:52+0100,Lexus,"""Y'all are all crazy,"" Clay said shaking his head. ""How did I ever end up wilts all of you?"" He asks with a laugh petting Candy when she walked up and sat next to the table her tail wagging.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49915,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:19:49+0100,isax,"Ashley and their kids laughed and Ashley continued to make breakfast. ""Well you're the one who married mom."" Rylan said and the twins laughed. That was true.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49916,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:23:34+0100,Lexus,"""No I didn't, your mama married me,"" He said with a smile looking over towards his wife playing with his wedding band and looking over to their wedding photo on the wall in the living room. ""Your mom had a giant crush on me when she was a young girl. So I decided to giver her a chance."" He says with a laugh. ""Okay, maybe she gave me a chance but still, she like me,"" He says with a wink sipping his coffee.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49917,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:36:48+0100,isax,"Ashley just laughed and then shook her head. ""Please. Your father was in love with me my freshman year of high school. I l didn't fall in love with him until my sophomore year of college."" She said and laughed. She then put the eggs on all the plates then she made her her parfait. She kissed Clay softly and then laughed at her kids who made gagging noises.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49918,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:43:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed on her lips but he savored the kiss since he had yet to her one this morning. He didn't want to pull away but he forced himself to with their kids in the room. Her lips just tasted so good. ""Okay, the faster we eat the faster I can teach Rylan a lesson in the river."" he says with a smirk as his siblings laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49919,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:47:13+0100,isax,"""And me?"" Allie asked and Rylan shook his head. ""No. Only dad and I."" He told him and then laughed and Ashley said, ""be nice to your sister."" She then yawned and stood against the island. ""Mom, you can sit you know."" Cory said with his mouth full and Ashley laughed. ""I'm alright.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49920,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:52:00+0100,Lexus,"""We'll race after if you want okay baby girl?"" Clay says looking across to he with a smile. ""Cory, slow down. You should taste your food not inhale it."" Clay says with a laugh. ""Ry, don't forget to take care of Riot before we leave."" Riot would only let Rylan tend to him and he even let him rise him now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49921,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T03:58:06+0100,isax,"""No. You like Rylan more then me."" Allie said only to tease but got up and washed her plate then her cup. ""Mommy, I need a swim suit."" Ashley laughed and said, ""Clean your room."" Allie have her that look and then went to ask Clay the same question.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49922,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T04:01:01+0100,Lexus,"""I just bought you one, what's wrong with it?"" He ask setting his fork down on his plate and looking up at his daughter waiting hot a response. He saw her mother in her and if made him smile. She had her smile and her hair. God he loved their hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49923,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T04:18:27+0100,isax,"""It's old daddy. Like a week old. I need a new one for Florida."" She said and then smiled. Ashley just shook her hair and ran her hand through her daughters hair. ""Clean the room then maybe."" Ashley told her and Allie sighed then retreated to her room and cleaned with country music playing. ""Sucks to be Allie."" Rylan said and Cory nodded and Ashley laughed. ""Get going. You both have two rooms go get cleaning too."" She told them and they sighed but nodded and walked up the stairs to their rooms. Ashley wrapped her arms around her husband and kissed his cheek. ""This is our family now. Good they've grown so big."" She whispered and closed her eyes for a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49924,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T04:23:37+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm,"" He says with a smile resting his head on her shoulder when she sat in his lap. ""Can I have a real kiss now?"" He asks biting his lip. It was his birthday after all.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49925,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T04:35:39+0100,isax,"""Mmmm I don't know."" Ashley said as she let out a sigh and then turned around on his lap and kissed him with passion and love. She smiled into the kiss and when she pulled away she smiled and said, ""Happy Birthday Clay Waters."" She then kissed him again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49926,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T14:13:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled on her lips and made a sound of enjoyment. If had been awhile since they had kissed like that when she pulled away the second time he wished she didn't but smiled. ""Why thank ya Mrs Waters. Your husband's becoming an old man."" He said with a laugh taking her hand. Today he turned 35.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49927,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T14:55:23+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and rested her head on his shoulder and let out a content sigh. ""I'm right behind you. It's not fun being in your 30's."" Ashley said as she laughed again. She was 30 about to be 31. Allie came back down and when she saw her parents she let out a gagging sound. Ashley laughed and kissed Clay again, just to see what Allie would do. ""Ew mom disgusting!"" Allie said as she walked over and sat on the table. ""Rooms finished."" She added and Ashley grinned. ""Is it really? Or is everything shoved under the bed?"" She said and Allie sighed. ""I'll be back."" She said then walked back up to her room. Ashley laughed and kissed her husband again, just for the fun of it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49928,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T15:01:25+0100,Lexus,"""I wonder why my daughter can be so stubborn,"" Clay says glaring at his wife with amused eyes and kissed her again. He was enjoying all their kisses. Even though it was his birthday there was nothing really planned for him because of the road trip but he didn't mind it. He just wanted to be with them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49929,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T15:08:21+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed into the kiss and continued to kiss him. She missed moments like these and she savored them. When she pulled away she smiled and did the day they were at Spain. She kissed his neck, shoulder, chest, cheek, forehead, and lastly the lips again. She pulled away and smiled then said, ""Well our kids need to shop. Can you go round them up while I clean up down here?"" She asked her husband as she got off his lap.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49930,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T15:11:22+0100,Lexus,"He sighed. ""I supposed,"" He says getting up from the chair with a groan and walked over and kissed his wife again before heading up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49931,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T15:14:45+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband. He himself could be such a kid at times but she planned on taking him out tonight. Krislyn was going to watch the kids. Ashley finished down stairs and walked to the bathroom to brush her teeth and then the ruckus began upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>When Allie heard footsteps coming, she got her brothers and went into the play room and sat on the couch in there. Rylan smiled and when their dad walked over, they popped noisemakers and said ""Happy Birthday Dad!"" They remembered and there was a huge sign to prove it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49932,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T15:47:07+0100,Lexus,"He walked into the playroom and blinked. When he opened his eyes again he smiled a bright smile. They remembered. He walked over and hugged all of them tightly in one hug. ""Thank you munchkins."" He says kissing their heads.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49933,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T15:50:53+0100,isax,"The three musketeers, or what Ashley like to call then, smiled a bright smile and nodded to their father. They were all dressed and ready to go. ""Welcome."" They said before they all gave him separate kissed on the cheek and ran down the stairs. Ashley was putting her hair up in a ponytail when she heard keys and knew what they were going to do. ""I call side!"" Rylan exclaimed and Cory said, ""I call other side."" And Allie pouted. ""I don't want the middle seat!"" But she followed her brothers out anyways. Ashley laughed at her kids. They were the greatest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49934,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T16:31:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at the three of them and made his way down the stairs. ""I call shotgun!"" He exclaims with a laugh kissing Ashley on the cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49935,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T16:47:24+0100,isax,"Ashley rolled her eyes but smiled at her husbands comment. She locked the door behind her and went to the car and took the keys from Rylan. ""Where to first?"" She asked and that was a mistake. All three began to say places at the same time. Ashley looked at her husband and laughed. ""Okay okay. Academy or Dicks Sporting Goods first?"" She asked everyone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49936,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T16:51:30+0100,Lexus,"(They're little family is crazy and it's adorable.)<br/><br/><br/>""It's Rylan's turn to pick."" Clay says simply turning to their eldest son waiting for and answer as the other two tried to object. ""Calm down little ones we are all going to get what we need today. You two chose last time. Let's be fair.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49937,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T16:57:08+0100,isax,"(I know. It's too cute.)<br/><br/><br/>Rylan thought about what he needed and said, ""Well mom, I need a bat and cleats. Maybe a new glove. So you pick which store."" He told Ashley and Ashley laughed but nodded. ""Okay."" She then turned on the music and stayed quiet as she heard her kids singing along to country.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49938,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T19:38:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at the three of them but then started to sing along with then as they made their way for the store. When they got out he opened the door and counted three heads. ""Oh look Ry, it's Reagan,"" Clay says with a smirk as his brother and sister started to laugh. It wasn't hard to tell his son had a thing for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49939,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T19:55:18+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his father and said, ""Oh shut up!"" Ashley shook her head and laughed but then hugged Rylan close. ""Leave my baby boy alone."" She said and Rylan sighed. ""Mooooommmm stop it."" He said and Ashley laughed then Reagan walked over and smiled at Rylan. ""Hey Ry. Buying a new bat too for the tournament?"" She asked and Rylan nodded then Ashley felt arms wrap around her. ""Well well well, if it isn't the Waters. Are y'all all packed and ready for Florida?"" He asked and Ashley shook her head. ""Far from ready."" She said as they all walked in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49940,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T20:10:07+0100,Lexus,(Is that Gaven? xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49941,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T20:14:03+0100,Lexus,"""Gaven, don't harass my wife when you have your own."" Clay says walking up behind Ashley and taking her in his arms. ""Speaking of your wife, where is she?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49942,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T20:19:09+0100,isax,"""She's at work. Trying to get her last hours in and assignment before we leave to Florida like y'all."" Gaven said as Ashley laughed and smiled and the minute they walked inside, everyone ran off in directions. It always happened. ""I'll go with Rylan first. Him and Cory usually stick together. Maybe Reagans there too. You go with Allie?"" Ashley said and gave her husband a kiss before walking off to the baseball section. ""Typical day with the Waters I assume?"" Gaven said and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49943,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-16T22:58:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed, keeping a close eye on Allie. ""Every day is like today. You get used to it though,"" He says looking over to his friend. ""How are the three of you?"" Before he could answer Allie ran up to him. ""What is it sweetie?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49944,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T00:14:20+0100,isax,"""We are good. Mals thankful Ashley showed Reagan softball. It keeps her busy."" Gaven said and then looked at what Allie had and laughed. ""New goggles for meets?"" Allie said and Gaven looked at Clay. ""She is defiantly your daughter Waters."" He told him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49945,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T00:44:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his daughter's excitement and nodded. ""Go get the ones you want."" He says before turning back to Gaven. ""What is that supposed to mean?"" He asks with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49946,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T01:14:03+0100,isax,"""Yes!"" Allie said and took off going to find just the right ones she wanted. Gaven laughed and looked at Clay, ""Meaning she lives in the water like you."" He then laughed when he saw Ashley the boys and smiled at his daughter. ""Dad! It's the new Easton bat I've been wanting and Aunt Ash said she'll buy it for me!"" Reagan said and Gaven looked at Ashley and Clay for an okay and Ashley smiled and nodded. ""Make sure you tell your aunt and uncle thank you."" Gaven told her and Reagan nodded then went off to the back with Rylan and Cory where then batting cages were.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49947,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T01:34:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at that Gaven. He still couldn't get over this side of him. ""You really do love her, have you two thought of having your own?"" He asks with a smile taking the pair if googles from his daughter. His wife would never admit to it but it was obvious their daughter was an excellent swimmer and Clay saw she liked it a bit better than soft ball because she out swam everyone in her group.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49948,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:11:20+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed shyly and said, ""We haven't really talked about that ya know?"" He then looked at Ashley as she looked at the goggles and scrunched her nose. A sign of annoyance. She smiled at her daughter as she went to join the others and when they all finished, Ashley paid for everything and got stuck holding all the bags. As always. She sighed and put them in the back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49949,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:14:52+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe you should,"" Clay says bravely. Before looking over to his wife with a sigh at her annoyance. ""I should go, see you in Florida!"" Clay says with a wave. ""Bye Reagan!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49950,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:24:58+0100,isax,Reagan waved bye to her uncle and smiled softly. Ashley put all the bags up and closed the back door then went to the drivers seat and yawned as she waited for her husband. She was tired but there was still a lot to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49951,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:32:50+0100,Lexus,Clay walked back to the car and smiled at his wife before they made it to the next store. When they finished the shopping he sent his wife to take a nap and he would finish the kids packing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49952,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:35:22+0100,isax,"""Are you sure? I'm okay. You gotta do the checklist with the kids. I'll just do it."" Ashley told her husband as she got up and then went into Rylans room first. ""Ry, you got everything?"" She asked and Rylan nodded. ""Kay, check list ready? Bat, glove, helmet, pants, cleats."" Ashley said as she looked through his baseball bag then his luggage itself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49953,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:39:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay just shook his head and walked away. He was in the office when he hears screaming. He jumped up from the chair and ran down the stairs. He had an instinct to respond with his wife's asthma and his daughter's allergies. ""What, what is it?"" He asks running over to Allie.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49954,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:49:43+0100,isax,"""Rylan messed up my goggles!"" Allie exclaimed and Rylan stuck out his tongue. After Ashley finished with the checklist for all three she let out a sigh and laid in hers and Clays room. Rylan then laughed when Cory came and took the googles from his sister. ""Stop it!!!"" Allie exclaimed and ran around the house after them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49955,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T02:56:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay thought he felt his heart beat out if his chest in panic but breathes a sigh of relief. ""Enough you two!"" Clay excises taking back Allie's googles. ""What have I told you about messing with each other?"" He says handing back the goggles to Allie. ""This isn't how we act before we leave. Rylan, go do what I asked and feed Riot, Cory clean up your ness outside. And you,"" he says pointing to Allie. ""Don't scream like that when it isn't serious. Go finish cleaning your room."" He says sternly as they all looked at him in shock he didn't get angry or upset often. ""Go."" He says pointing his finger out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49956,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:09:40+0100,isax,"The three left and did exactly what their father said. He never got angry like that but they didn't like it. Ashley heard everything and sighed. She walked to her husband and hugged him from behind and kissed his neck. ""Calm down love."" She whispered and rested her head on his shoulder.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49957,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:12:56+0100,Lexus,"He sighed and put his hands in his face. He didn't mean nor did he want to let his panic fuel is anger but it did. ""I really wish they wouldn't do that, they almost gave me a heart attack."" He says catching his breathe and sitting on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49958,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:34:40+0100,isax,"Ashley sat next to her husband and held his hand. ""They're just kids Clay. I know why you got scared but we are okay. If it were something major you know Rylan would be quick to act. Plus we have epi-pens everywhere in this house for Allie. She'll be fine."" Ashley reassured him but didn't say anything about her being alright. She knew better then to promise she would make it through an asthma attack.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49959,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:40:58+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" he finally admitted. ""Still though, at least I found a way for then to listen. "" he said with a laugh gripping her hand tighter. ""Now, if you excuse me I have to teach out son a lesson."" He says getting up and going to put his swim trunks on. ""Let's go,"" he told Rylan when he hopped on Axel and ran for the river.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49960,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:44:44+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and nodded and then the twins came over and and sat in the couch with their mother. They began to watch old movies like the outsider and grease and all three ended up falling asleep. Rylan nodded and got on Riot. Riot only let Rylan ride him and it was cute. He followed his dad and when in the lake, jumped in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49961,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:48:11+0100,Lexus,Clay followed behind and didn't even cut Rylan a break and just started swimming to the other end of the river. He laughed as he basically flew through the water. He still had it and it made him feel young again. When he made it to the edge he stopped to catch his breathe and waited for Rylan<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49962,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:52:45+0100,isax,"Rylan made it over shortly after his father and he sighed. ""That's not fair."" He told him and then smiled. ""Thanks for coming with me dad."" He added then began to swim back towards where they started. He was going to beat his father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49963,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T03:57:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and laughed at his son. ""It is too fair, I've been doing a lot longer than you,"" he says with a nod to his thanks. He could have caught up with his son if he really wanted to but he decided to let him have this one. ""One out of two isn't bad.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49964,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:05:49+0100,isax,"""Not at all."" Rylan said and then smiled and got out of the water and brushed the water away. ""What's for dinner? Is mom cooking?"" He asked knowing that maybe his mother wasn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49965,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:12:15+0100,Lexus,"""I'm not sure."" Clay the. Hopped on Axel and waited for his son. ""You go ahead, I'll be there soon/"" Clay says deciding he would take a ride fate her into the forest to relieve his stress. Through his ride howvee it started to rain and Axel became afraid. ""It's okay boy,"" Clay says but it was already too late, Axel took off full speed after hearing the crack of a tree branch and dropped Clay off the ridge and onto his side. The rain was coming down hard and if want hard for Clay to tell something was broken. It hurt to breathe. He cursed to himself knowing no one would ever think to look here and there was no way back up. Axel made it home by himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49966,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:17:52+0100,isax,"Ashley went out to the stables to feed the horses and when she saw Axel come home on his own, Ashley's heart dropped as she looked at the rain. She ran inside and threw on her rain boots. ""Kids I'll be back. Your dad isn't home yet and I'm worried. I'll be back. Rylan you're in charge."" She told them then ran off knowing none of the horses would let her ride them right now. ""Clay!"" Ashley called out and she stayed out for an hour still looking for her husband. She could feel herself getting sick and she hated it. ""Clay!"" She called out again hoping he would hear her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49967,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:21:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay was concentrated on his breathing, even though it hurt. He rested his hand in his side and winced. The rain was still pretty hard and he was starting to shiver from the cold water. Weak and tired he caught himself dosing in and out of consciousness but didn't try to fight it. The pain was becoming too much.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49968,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:33:30+0100,isax,"As Ashley got closer, she continued to call out to him. ""Clay!"" She said and then began to cry. ""Clay my love answer me."" She said as she began to lose hope. Finally she saw him and immediately ran over to him. ""Clay honey I'm here."" She told him then slowly began to pick him up so they were closer to the house and they could call for an ambulance.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49969,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:38:19+0100,Lexus,"When Rylan saw his mom he ran out of the house. ""Dad!"" He exclaims helping her bring him inside. Mallory was already waiting, Rylan was afraid something like this happened so he called her for fast care. Clay's breathing was heavy and short and hurt, like he was being stabbed repeatedly. ""What's wrong with him?"" Rylan asked desperately to Mallory. Rylan began to feel guilty he left his father alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49970,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:45:29+0100,isax,"Mallory examined Clays breathing and then looked at his side. ""He broke a rib. We have to get him to the hospital. This isn't pain I can stop."" Ashley nodded and called Krislyn to watch the kids and she looked at Rylan. ""Ry, be a big brother okay? I leave you in charge again. This isn't your fault my love I promise."" She said then kissed every one of their heads. She then got in the truck and drive to the hospital with her husbands hand in hers and Mallory in the back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49971,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:49:29+0100,Lexus,Rylan watched his mom leave with a faint smile but still felt like this was his fault. Clay didn't really pay attention to anything around him he only heard bits and pieces because of the pain. He felt a hand but didn't let go. He almost felt like he wasn't in his body anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49972,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:53:13+0100,isax,"""Clay honey hang on my love. Hang on."" Ashley said as she cried and then sighed softly. She needed to be strong. Upon arriving at the hospital, they rushed Clay to the back and Ashley sat in the waiting room in tears. ""Please be strong..."" She whispered. She would have never imagined herself sitting in the waiting room but she knew what Clay felt now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49973,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:56:25+0100,Lexus,"the doctor's treated Clay's broken rib and have him something to help the tremendous pain he was feeling. When his wife walked in the room he looked over and smile weakly. ""This is one hell of a friggin' birthday."" He says with a light laugh but he stopped and help his side when it caused him pain.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49974,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T04:58:29+0100,isax,"Ashley wiped away her tears and then walked over next to the bed and sat in the chair. She laughed softly and nodded. ""Yeah but we are glad you're okay. We will have to talk to Ry because he feels like this was his fault."" She whispered and held her husbands hand and rested her head on the bed beside him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49975,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T05:01:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighs, ""Of course he does."" With a shake of his head he turned to his wife.""He's like his mother. I hope you know this isn't a good enough excuse not to leave tomorrow, you all are still going.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49976,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T05:03:36+0100,isax,"""No. I'm sure the kids are okay with Krislyn going. I'm not leaving you here by yourself."" She whispered and looked at her husband with a weak smile. She wasn't leaving her husband and she knew her kids wouldn't want to leave either but she would make them. They worked so hard to make it to this tournament.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49977,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T05:06:44+0100,Lexus,"""No, you're going I'll be fine. You worked just as hard as they did. You deserve to go and you're not going to argue with me because it's my birthday and I said so."" He gripped her hand tighter. ""I'll be fine, I have Emma and you know Jenna won't leave me alone.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49978,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T05:17:55+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed but shook her head. ""You should already know the kids aren't going to want to go without you."" She told him and closed her eyes as she let out a sigh. She hadn't told her husband about her aunt but she would wait. She was stressed but tried not to show it. ""I'm staying. Kids can go if they want with Krislyn. I'm not forcing them to go when their father is in the hospital."" She added.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49979,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T05:20:58+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I said don't argue with me the four of you are going even if I have to drag myself out if this bed and drive you there myself. You all have been looking forward to this for months and I'm bit going to be the reason they don't get to go and toy don't get to watch. Please, go.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49980,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T05:24:35+0100,isax,Ashley acted as if she was asleep trying to act like she didn't hear anything. She didn't want to because she knew her kids well and they were not going to go without their dad. They were worried about him more then winning a tournament.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49981,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T13:31:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. ""Y'all are stubborn, you know that?""He asks stroking her hair. His breathing still hurt but it was bearable. Later that night he was released.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49982,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T14:25:02+0100,isax,"""I do."" She whispered and actually fell asleep and when he was released she helped him to the truck and when in the truck with him, she reached for his hand and smiled. ""The kids will be happy when they see you in the morning."" She told him and then started the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49983,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T14:27:20+0100,Lexus,He nodded and held her hand until they reached the house. Upon entering all three ran up to him and hugged him as he winced. It hurt but it was cute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49984,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T14:31:13+0100,isax,"""Be careful with him you guys. He has a broken rib remember?"" Ashley said as she sneezed and began to shiver. She felt it coming. She was getting sick. ""We aren't going to Florida without you!"" Allie exclaimed and Rylan began to cry. ""I'm sorry dad.... This was my fault."" He said and Ashley felt heart broken.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49985,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T16:40:42+0100,Lexus,"""Come here Ry,"" Clay says sitting down and holding out his arms as his son looked hesitantly at him. ""You're not going to hurt me any more than I already am."" When he walked into his arms he held him close and calmed him down. ""This isn't anybody's fault, things happen. If anything I'm proud of you and how you helped your mother."" He said with a smile. He was only eight and decided on his own to call for help. ""I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49986,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T16:52:12+0100,isax,"Rylan wrapped his arms around his fathers neck and held on tightly as he continued to cry. ""I'm sorry dad. I really am. I'm sorry. I love you."" He said and Allie looked at her mom and wrapped a blanket over her since she had the chills.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49987,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T17:18:44+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh,"" He says holding Rylan close until he completely stopped crying. ""Come here you two,"" he says to the twins who were also looking at him him hesitantly. ""I'll be okay ."" He reassures them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49988,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T17:24:54+0100,isax,The twins nodded then went into their fathers arms and they all stayed there and enjoyed it. They loved their parents so much and it hurt to see one of them hurt. Ashley smiled and took a picture then went to her room to change out of the wet clothes she was wearing and she sneezed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49989,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T17:44:16+0100,Lexus,"""Aunt Krislyn will take you if you still want to go tomorrow."" He wants going to force them to go but be knew how hard they worked and he wanted to see them succeed. There was always next year.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49990,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T18:01:32+0100,isax,"""We do but there's always next year. We just want to stay home with you."" Allie said and Cory and Rylan nodded. ""I'm going to go check on mom."" Rylan said and jumped down from the couch and then went to his parents room where he found his mother shivering in the bed but asleep. Rylan smiled and walked down the stairs and said, ""moms asleep but shivering terribly.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49991,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T18:08:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. He knew she got sick from looking for him. He felt bad it was his fault. ""She'll be okay,"" He says. ""Go get ready for bed,""! He followed the up the stairs and making sure they were all in bed asleep before retreating to his own room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49992,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T18:38:29+0100,isax,"Ashley stayed asleep and stayed asleep until she heard her husband walk in. She opened her eyes and smiled softly. ""H-hey there. All the c-critters in bed?"" She said as she shivered and her teeth chattered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49993,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T19:56:28+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and made his way slowly towards her. When he made it ton the bed he dressed himself and winced as he pulled her closer. He didn't care, she needed his warmth and he wanted to give it to her. He kissed her softly and stroked her hand while he took her hand before drifting off to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49994,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T19:59:24+0100,isax,Ashley looked at her husband as he held her close. She knew he was in pain but he still pulled her this close. She smiled softly and kissed him back then slowly began to drift to sleep. She continued to shiver through out the night but by morning she stopped but was extremely warm.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
49995,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T20:02:11+0100,Lexus,"Despite his broken bones he still woke up before her and fed the kids. He smiled at them when he filled their plates. ""Are you sure ya'll don't want to go?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49996,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T20:05:02+0100,isax,"""We do but we want to make sure you and mom are okay."" Rylan said as the twins practically inhaled their food and nodded. Krislyn walked in and said, ""Well then let's go. Emma can take care of your parents plus you mother can FaceTime me so she can watch y'all play."" Krislyn and Allie stood up then ran and hugged her tight. ""I'm going! I've worked to hard for this!"" She said and went to grab her things and the boys followed. Krislyn looked at Clah and smiled, ""you alright?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49997,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T20:32:16+0100,Lexus,"""I'm fine,"" he says with a smile cleaning up their mess. ""It's not like I haven't broken it before. I would go but Ashley would have a panic attack ""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49998,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T20:36:37+0100,isax,"""I'm sure Ashley wouldn't mind. She'd just be worried. Why do you come with us? I know Ash got sick. She did go run in the rain trying to find you."" Krislyn said as Ashley came down the stairs wrapped in a blanket. She was cold when in reality she was hot. Her body temperature at least.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
49999,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T21:12:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at her and walked over before to her and taking her in his arms. He touched her forehead and felt she was burning up. ""Come here,"" He says leading her to the table and giving her some medicine.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50000,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T21:25:55+0100,isax,"When Clay took Ashley in her arms she rested her head on his chest and then closed her eyes but followed her husband to the table and sat down. She smiled at Krislyn and stayed wrapped up in the blankets then the kids came down with their things and smiled at their mother. ""Mommy get better okay! Make sure you face time us to watch us win!"" Rylan said and all three hugged Ashley and she smiled. ""I love you guys. Now go win that tournament."" They then went and hugged their dad. Krislyn told them to load things up in the car then looked at Ashley and Clay. ""Sure y'all don't want to come?"" She asked and Ashley looked at her husband as she sneezed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50001,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T22:49:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. He didn't want to leave his wife when she wasn't feeling well. ""Good luck guys!"" He hugged them each good bye. ""Behave."" He says sternly before they loaded in the car<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50002,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T22:57:08+0100,isax,"When they took off, Ashley brought her knees up to her chest and coughed and sighed as she continued to shiver. ""You could have gone love. I know they wanted at least one of us there."" She told her husband with a smiled and sneezed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50003,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T22:59:07+0100,Lexus,"""There fine."" he hated seeing her like this, walking over to her and taking her back in his arms again he carried her through the pain to the couch and laid with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50004,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T23:01:04+0100,isax,"""You really need to stop carrying me. You have a broken rib."" Ashley told her husband as she rested her head against his chest and coughed into the blanket. ""I'm going to get you sick."" She said and sighed. She hated being sick just as much as her asthma attacks.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50005,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T23:03:52+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhh, I'll be fine. Go to sleep."" He continued to stroke her hair with a smile hearing her breathing against his chest. This made him relaxed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50006,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T23:07:39+0100,isax,"""But I don't want too. This is the first in awhile that we have had sometime to ourself. Not how I imagined it but I like it."" She said against his chest and let out a content sigh and his breathing began to calm her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50007,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T23:18:26+0100,Lexus,"""That makes two of us,"" he whispers grabbing the blanket from the couch to cover himself and looks at the pictures on the wall of the living room. It was all the kids. He smiled as he ran through the memories if them growing up together.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50008,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T23:29:19+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and soon began to fall asleep and while she was asleep, the phone rang. If was Ashley's phone but she was far to deep in sleep to hear it and wake up. It was her mother. God her mother was going through a lot and Ashley always made frequent visits to her house.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50009,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T23:38:36+0100,Lexus,Clay has also fallen into a deep sleep but when he woke up he didn't move bs cause I of hoe peaceful his wife look. He leaned down and kissed her head and ran his fingers through her hair. It was strange for it just be be the two of them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50010,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-17T23:41:51+0100,isax,Ashley was sleeping perfectly up until she was dreaming of the day her father passed away. How she had to be strong for her mother and finally when in the comfort of her husband and home she broke down. She began to wheeze as the memory reoccurred and then she woke up with a jolt to sitting up and she took deep breaths as her chest got tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50011,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T00:00:08+0100,Lexus,"When she jumped so did Clay and he let out a groan of pain and laid back don win icing before he sat back up. ""What is it love?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50012,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T00:04:55+0100,isax,"Ashley put her head in her hands and tried to slow down her breathing. ""Nothing.. It's nothing."" She told him and continued to try to slow her breathing. She hated that day. That was probably one of the worst days of her life. She lost her father and showed her family a sign if weakness, something she never showed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50013,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T00:48:56+0100,Lexus,"""I may be injured but I still know when you're not telling the truth. But we don't have to talk about it."" He says wrapping his arms around her and kissing her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50014,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T00:50:33+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a deep sigh and then said, ""I dreamt the day my dad died."" She whispered and then curled close to her husbands chest again. She was shaking from her still being sick but from the dream as well<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50015,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T01:21:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a soft sigh and held her tighter. He remembered that day, it was hard for all of them. ""It's okay, I'm right here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50016,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T01:33:57+0100,isax,"""I know. I know."" She whispered as she continued to stay trying to catch her breath. ""I love you Clay. Please be safe in all you do. I can't afford to lose you too."" She whispered just because.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50017,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T02:10:33+0100,Lexus,"""You don't have to worry about that anymore honey, I'm not going back to that."" Clay says referring to going back to being commander and Chief. He loved that job, helping people in danger but his family was more important.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50018,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T02:16:11+0100,isax,"""Clay honey if you wanted to go back to that we would be okay. I know you loved it so much."" Ashley told her husband as she sighed and kissed his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50019,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T02:28:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay shakes his head. ""I couldn't do that to the four of you, leave and never know if I would come back."" He replies thinking about that horrible dream. He couldn't bring himself to do it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50020,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T02:33:15+0100,isax,"""I know but we could fight through it love."" Ashley whispered and stayed in the position they were in. She wondered how Krislyn was with the kids but she just decided to brush it off because she knew they were okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50021,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T02:53:31+0100,Lexus,"""I know you could but you won't,"" Clay says not letting go of her and kissing her cheek. ""I'm getting too old for that anyway,"" he says jokingly petting Candy as she walked over and laid her head on the couch. ""What in the world are you going to do for a whole week without the munchkins Candy?"" All the kids loved her and she loved them back but Ry was her favorite.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50022,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T03:01:23+0100,isax,"""Oh please. I'm getting to old."" Ashley teased as she laughed and then looked at Candy then looked over at Clay and gave him a soft kiss. When she pulled away, she smiled. ""What are we going to go without the critters for the week?"" She asked and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50023,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T03:29:31+0100,Lexus,"""Sleep,"" Clay says simply with a laugh. He was joking but also some what serious. They didn't get much sleep with three kids that seemed to not have an off switch. ""And whatever else you want to do Mrs. Waters."" Leaning over with his good side he kissed her back softly on the lips.<br/><br/><br/>(Dude, I got their song.[emoji173]️ [media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50024,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T03:43:22+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kiss and kissed him back softly and then let out a content sigh. ""Maybe we should go to the ranch."" She whispered but knew her husband wouldn't want to go out to the country. He hardly ever did. It was her ranch now. The one her father left for her.<br/><br/><br/>(Oh my gosh! Yes! I love that song and it's perfect [emoji173]️)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50025,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T03:45:35+0100,Lexus,"""Let's go then,"" He says hopping up a little faster than he meant to and waited for him to follow him up the stairs. ""I'm serious,."" He offered her a smile as he walked up the stairs to get their things ready. What she didn't know was he loved it there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50026,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T03:48:06+0100,isax,"Ashley was a bit shocked that her husband was so quick to say yes. She smiled softly and stood up then went up to their room and got their things then grabbed the bags from him and took then to the truck. When she came back in she gave Clay a long and loving kiss right by the door and when she pulled away, she smiled. ""I love you."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50027,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T03:51:09+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He says with a laugh at her raised eyebrows to his response. He kissed her back passionately resting his hands on her waist. ""I love you too,"" he whispers in her ear kissing her neck again before making his way towards the truck with Candy at his heels.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50028,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T03:54:02+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and followed after her husband, making sure the door was locked and then went to the truck and started it. When her husband and Clay were in the car, she smiled and then began to drive off with her sunglasses on, windows down, and her hair flying everywhere. She felt young again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50029,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:06:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched his wife with new admiration. He looked over to her as the wind blew through he hair and smiled. To him it seemed she was getting more beautiful with her age. And she was his, it still blew his mind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50030,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:08:11+0100,isax,"Ashley began to sing along to the music and when she looked at her husband, she blinked and said, ""What?"" He always stared at her with such admiration and she wondered why. She smiled softly and then when they got to the ranch, immediately got out and ran to the back where the hammock was. She threw herself on it and let out a content sigh. She was home.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50031,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:11:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay just shook his head with a smile. ""Nothing,"" he whip sees. When they arrived he saw her genuine happiness, like a void had been filled. It made his stomach churn. He understood this is where she spent part of her childhood but it stung that this would always be home to her and not the one he built with his bare hands. He took his time following after her and let out a sigh and bit his lip before taking a spot nest to her. ""Do you want to live here again?"" He asks softly with no harshness in his voice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50032,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:15:01+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at her husbands question and then sat up. ""I would love to live here again."" Ashley said honestly and truthfully but then knew what Clay was thinking about. ""Love, I love this place just as much as the one you built. That's our home. Where are kids are growing up at. That's ours and I wouldn't trade it just to live out here."" She reassured him and held his hand tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50033,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:17:19+0100,Lexus,"""No, it's fine."" He says honestly. He didn't mind if this is what she really wanted and he could tell it was. ""If this is what you want, you tell me and I'll make it happen,"" He says softly with a smile before kissing her forehead. The house would always be there, he wouldn't let it go anywhere.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50034,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:21:39+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her husband and shook her head. ""It isn't. I promise it isn't."" She whispered and then took in the scenery she missed so dearly. She loved the country. This was where she was born and raised, of course she would have preferred to live here but she knew her husband and kids well. They wouldn't like it here.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50035,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:24:45+0100,Lexus,"""Ash, honey, what if I told you I loved it here? Would that help you be honest. I'm asking you what you want. The rest if us will be okay as long as we're all together. Don't sacrifice your happiness for everyone else's. The kids will be fine here, it's in their blood to ya know?"" He rested his hands on hers and waited for a response.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50036,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:31:27+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked as she looked at her husband in shock. Did she just hear those words right out of his mouth? She thought about it and she still wasn't going to say yes to moving here. ""I know it is but no. I love our house. I'm not sacrificing my happiness for anyone I'm being honest."" She told him and the stood up and stretched. ""I'm going for a walk. Want to come with?"" She asked as she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50037,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:33:39+0100,Lexus,"""You're never going to let anyone win with your stubborn hard head are you?"" He asks with a laugh helping himself up. ""If you change your mind you know where to find me. "" he adds as they started their walk.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50038,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:35:44+0100,isax,"""I won't change my mind Clay Waters."" Ashley said as she smiled and laughed and continued walking. She wasn't paying attention and slipped on mud and fell back into it. Ashley let out a loud laugh. She missed this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50039,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:39:34+0100,Lexus,"He was a few feet ahead of her before he noticed she fell. When he turned to make sure she was okay he joined in on her laughed seeing how ridiculous she looked.""No,no you didn't do it right,"" he says still laughing and crouching down beside her ignoring the pain taking a handful of dirt and mud and spreading it across her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50040,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:42:08+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped at what her husband did and took his hand and pulled him in with her. She laughed harder as she saw the mud go everywhere on her husband. She got some mud and dirt in her hand and said, ""Ops I didn't do it right."" And after that spread the dirt and mud across his face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50041,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:45:21+0100,Lexus,"All he could do was laugh as she spread it across his face. ""There you go, do I look more handsome now?"" He asks before she pulled him into a kiss. He smiled on her lips and laid her in the mud puddle on her back when he kissed her back Candy came and joined the splashing the mud all over.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50042,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T04:52:00+0100,isax,"Ashley herself laughed and then said, ""Well you see, no you don't."" She teased and then kissed him softly and when she was laid back, her hands found way to his hair and began to play with it and when Candy came to join, Rowan laughed against Clays lips. ""Look at us. We are all dirty now."" She said and kissed her husband once again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50043,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T13:37:05+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I didn't notice."" He looks at himself with a laugh, they were both covered in mud and dirt, he held out his hand and. Slowly made his way up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50044,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T15:42:50+0100,isax,"Ashley laid there for a few seconds longer and closed her eyes as she smiled. This was all so perfect but she wouldn't trade where she lived to live here. She slowly stood up and then said, ""Sorry if I hurt you. I forgot about the broken rib."" She said and walked towards the house and took off her shoes before walking in. ""You can shower first love. I'll wait."" She told him then kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50045,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T15:44:58+0100,Lexus,"""I'm fine,"" He says wrapping his arms around her in a hug and follows her inside. He nods to her saying he could go first but bit his lip before walking into the bathroom. ""You could always come with me,"" He adds quickly before heading up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50046,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T15:49:22+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at her husbands comment and blushed a deep red. She but her lip and then followed after her husband and kissed him softly when in the bathroom. ""You sure?"" She asked as the blush turned a deep red and bit her lip.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50047,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T15:52:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed loudly at her deep red blush and kissed her again. ""I don't know, I did marry you, didn't i?"" He asks with a smirk still am sided by her blushing. ""You do what you want.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50048,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T15:57:48+0100,isax,"Ashley thought about it then started to take off her shirt. ""Well I feel disgusting so I'm getting in first. Then you do what you want."" She told him and then got into the shower when she finished undressing. She laughed softly as she saw the water turn a dark brown from the dirt and mud.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50049,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T17:45:06+0100,Lexus,Clay smirked and shook his head as he followed even after her. Shaking his head to let the water fall onto her with a laugh he too watched the water turn color.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50050,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T17:50:02+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed when he was shaking his head and then just looked at him and shook her head. ""You're disgusting."" She told him and turned around to put the soap in her hair then rinsed it out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50051,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T17:52:45+0100,Lexus,"""Oh really?"" He asks finishing rinsing out his hair. ""That makes you not far behind then."" He laughed and took the soap when he was done. When he was finished showering he kissed her ""it's been fun."" He said before leaving to go get dressed and rinse off the dog.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50052,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T17:56:07+0100,isax,"Ashley just laughed and shook her head and she didn't finish until ten minutes after her husband did. She got out and then went to the room and got dressed in a Yankee long sleeve and nike running shorts. She didn't feel like wearing jeans. She walked down the stairs and kissed her husband softly. ""So, you never did tell me what baseball team you liked."" She said and sat in the rocking chair in the living room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50053,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:00:01+0100,Lexus,"""Red Sox."" He answers simply not ring able to keep a straight face when he saw the wrinkled look of disgust on her face. ""I'm just kidding, Hmm I never really thought about it.""<br/><br/><br/>(#GoRays)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50054,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:02:47+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard him say Red Sox, she scrunched her face in annoyance but gave him a glare as if saying, I don't like you. Ashley then shook her head and said, ""You never tell a Yankee fan your a Red Sox fan unless you have a death wish."" She then laughed at her husband.<br/><br/><br/>(Lol. #yankeenation)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50055,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:04:42+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He says with a laugh playfully pushing her. ""But you're cute when you scrunch your face like that."" He says kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>(#RedSoxSuck.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50056,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:10:31+0100,isax,"""Ew. Don't lie."" Ashley said as she laughed and then yawned. ""I was about to divorce you you know?"" She said only to tease as she laid on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>(Lol! Yes they do!)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50057,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:13:38+0100,Lexus,"""Well, I'll pretend I didn't hear that."" He says holding his hands to his ears and then putting one to his side, it was starting to bother him again. His breathing became slightly heavy as the stinging settled itself back in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50058,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:19:25+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her husband and then stood up and walked to him. ""What's wrong love? Let me call Mallory."" She told him and then walked to go get her phone. She hated seeing him like this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50059,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:21:55+0100,Lexus,"He just nodded to his wife and bit his lip. He didn't want to scare her. He sat on the edge of the couch holding his side, waiting for the pain to go away. It felt weird, like it was burning.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50060,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:35:26+0100,isax,"Mallory arrived within minutes and then walked in and over looked Clay. ""Clay, is it pain or burning?"" She asked him. She didn't know why he was in pain. He shouldn't be. ""Did you take your medicine Dr, Medina gave you?"" She asked. Ashley just sat next to her husband with worry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50061,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:44:28+0100,Lexus,All he could do was nod and shake his head to her question. He clenched his teeth as if only seemed to get worse. He didn't know either what was wrong. This didn't happen last time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50062,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:52:04+0100,isax,"""Ash."" Mallory said as she looked at him and Ashley sighed but nodded. ""It's okay. Y'all go. I'll meet up with y'all there."" She told Mallory and she nodded then helped Clay stand up and walk to her car.<br/><br/><br/>They drove to the hospital and Ashley stayed in the house as she sighed. They were just so happy a few moments ago and everything seemed so great.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50063,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:55:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head and unclench end his teeth. ""I'm fine, it'll stop."" He says catching his breathe and walking back tossed the house. He didn't want to go back there, they spent too much time there. He was sure it was because he was still using it. It was already starting to get a little better but water formed in his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50064,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T18:59:11+0100,isax,"When Ashley saw Clay walk back to the house she stood up and shook her head. ""No. Let's go."" She told him and took his hand. ""I hate seeing you like this Clay. Obviously something's wrong."" She added and continued walking then opened the door to the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50065,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T19:05:02+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head and key go of her hand. ""I'm not going."" He insisted.as his breathing became less heavy and sharp. He have her a serious glare. He spent way too much time in that place. ""I'll be fine, Mallory has to leave. Let her go."" He then looked over to Mallory and looked at her for a moment. His pain subsiding by his shock ""Gaven you bastard."" He whispered to himself. He smiled brightly at Mallory. ""Hun, Gaven's trying to one up us, look at her."" He says pointing to her. She was wearing clothes where it wouldn't be visible but from his wife doing the same thing he knew. She was pregnant.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50066,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T19:15:08+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her husband and sighed. She couldn't help but feel anger slowly rise but then she just tried to let it go. She then nodded and looked at Mallory and when she realized it her eyes went wide. ""Mallory! You didn't tell us!"" Ashley said and Mallory looked down and laughed. ""Oh, well Gaven didn't want me too."" She said and Ashley shook her head. ""Gaven, that bastard.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50067,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T19:20:36+0100,Lexus,"""I told you, he's trying to play our little game."" Clay with a laugh. ""Did the bastard leave you here to go to Florida?"" If he did Clay had in mind a serious beating and the thought made him laugh. ""Don't listen to your numb skull of a husband.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50068,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T19:26:52+0100,isax,"Mallory laughd softly and then said, ""No of course not. Well he did but I insisted on him going so it's not his fault."" Ashley then laughed softly and yawned softly. ""Well I'm sorry for calling you out here for nothing Mal."" Ashley said and Mallory shook her head. ""Not a problem. I'll see you guys later."" She said then walked to her car and drove off. When she left, Ashley looked at her husband in an annoyed way then walked inside and slammed the door.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50069,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T22:29:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay rolled his eyes and sighed at his wife before waking back inside. ""That's how you want to handle this?"" He asks before leaving the room and going to sit in the couch. He out his head in his hands and looked back up again. Lately they argued in hush tones, not wanting the kid's to know. What had gotten into her he didn't know.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50070,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T22:37:36+0100,isax,"""Got a better idea?"" Ashley told her husband and stayed in the room as she let out a sigh and just closed her eyes. They had been fighting a lot lately and she didn't like it. She just didn't like the fact that he wouldn't let her take him to the hospital. She knew why but she really wanted to just make sure he was okay. She just wanted the times where they didn't fight and that passion of love when they were young was still lit. It was now but it was dimming and she hated it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50071,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T22:41:33+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know Ashley, you could grow up and just say what's bothering you."" Clay says in frustration letting out a sigh seeing the anger in her eyes when he walked by. ""You're not a little girl anymore.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50072,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T22:44:27+0100,isax,"""Oh I'm sorry. Does me being concerned for you health bother you? Why don't you go find you a new wife who won't annoy you and won't care what the hell happens to you!"" Ashley said out of frustration and anger and when she realized what she said, she sighed and stood up. ""I'm sorry.... I didn't mean that. I'm going for a walk."" She said then walked out of the house and for a walk.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50073,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T22:49:47+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, no,no you stay here. You know so you don't have to worry about me I'll leave!"" His voice got louder as he walked out if the house and slammed the door behind him. Sometimes he wondered about them, he really did and ir scared him. Did she regret this?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50074,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T22:50:52+0100,isax,(Brb in an hour or so.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50075,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-18T23:47:08+0100,Lexus,(Okay.^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50076,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T00:50:28+0100,isax,Ashley stared at the door in utter loss for words. Did her and Clay just not work anymore? The thought scared her and she sighed softly. She walked out and went to the hammock in the back and stared at the clouds as they passed. She felt herself wanting to cry and she didn't hold back. She cried for hours in the hammock just by herself hoping Clay would come back but knew he wouldn't. What a great way to spend a week from the kids. The kids.... If her and Clay wouldn't work out then what would happen to the kids? She let out a deeper sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50077,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:00:48+0100,Lexus,"He heard her crying and it took everything in him not to wrap her in his arms. She needed space to think. He didn't like having doubts but he knew they were being irrational. He looked down at his wedding band and started to play with it remembering their wedding day. The way she looked, she was so beautiful. He sighed and walked back to the house. When she walked back inside and tried to apologize he just rushed over to her and kissed her fully on the lips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50078,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:05:11+0100,isax,"Ashley walked inside the house again and looked at the floor as she began to apologize. ""I'm sorry Clay... I didn't mean anything I said I just was worried about you and your health and-"" she didn't get to finish because he rushed over and kissed her. Ashley closed her eyes and let her hands rest on his chest. When she pulled away she looked at him in shock. ""I'm sorry. I really am."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50079,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:13:34+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh, I am too."" He says cupping her face gently and kissing her again. ""I love you Mrs. Waters, more than you'll ever know and I don't want you to forget that."" He was tired of seeing the doubt in her eyes. She needed to know he still loved her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50080,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:17:58+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and nodded. ""I love you too Clay Waters. I'm sorry I ever doubted your love for me."" She whispered and felt like an idiot for thinking he didn't love her. She smiled a weak smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50081,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:23:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay wrapped his arms around her and kissed her again with a smile. ""I could show you if you really want me too."" He whispers moving her hair and kissing her on her neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50082,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:25:35+0100,isax,"Ashley grinned and stretched out her neck as she laughed. ""That's a great offer but I don't think we need another Critter."" She told him then cupped his cheek and kissed him softly but in an inviting way.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50083,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:40:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't help but laugh before she kissed him. ""I would have to agree with you on that one,"" Though he wasn't planning on that happening he kissed her back passionately.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50084,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T01:44:26+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kissed and kissed back with as much passion. ""God I love you Clay Waters."" She whispered and kissed him again. When she pulled away she was panting for air. ""I just hate weak lungs."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50085,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T02:16:10+0100,Lexus,"""That makes two of us,"" He says kissing her once more before pulling away. ""What do you want to do my love?"" He asks taking her hand in his and swinging them back and forth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50086,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T02:20:19+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said, ""Anything as long as you're there with me."" She then thought about what they could do and she said, ""come here."" With that she led him to the back where her father built a mount and she grabbed one of her old bats. She then grabbed a ball and tossed it up then hit it. ""What a rush."" She said and laughed. It was her softball side showing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50087,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T02:32:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head and laughed. ""Aren't you too old for this?"" He couldn't help but laugh as he looked her up and down with his hands in his pockets.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50088,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T02:35:40+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""Very funny Clay. I'm only in my early 30's. You on the other hand."" She said and laughed again. She loved teasing him like this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50089,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T02:40:49+0100,Lexus,"""Hey, hey. I know I'm old you don't have to tell me."" He says with a laugh. ""You're the one that has to look at me every morning when I turn old, gray and crabby."" He says walking over to the mound and throwing the ball before hitting clear on the other side of the property and turned back at her with a smirk. She had never seen him hit before.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50090,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T03:27:17+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked in utter shock at her husband. His hit was amazing, it was perfect even. She just laughed and then said, ""So where'd you learn to hit like that?"" She told him to move and threw up the ball and hit it past what her husband did and she smirked. ""I wasn't a home run hitter for nothing.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50091,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T03:31:31+0100,Lexus,"""Oh honey, I had a life before I met you."" He says taking the mall and throwing it before hitting it so far he couldn't see where it landed. ""If you must know, I played baseball but I quit right before we met.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50092,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T03:33:45+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and said, ""What?! We could have been the cutest softball and baseball couple!"" She then laughed and threw up the ball and hit it just like him. ""Just to let you know, you won't ever be able to out play me."" She told him then smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50093,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T14:18:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed and set down the bat. ""Wasn't planning on it."" Setting his hands back in his pockets. 'May I remind you we weren't a couple until you were in college.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50094,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:29:21+0100,isax,"""I know that but if you played baseball when we met, you would have had my heart at the start."" Ashley told Clay and laughed as she too put the bat down and walked over to Clay and held his hands. ""I love you."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50095,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:32:04+0100,Lexus,"""Damn, why didn't you say something?"" He asks with a laugh intertwining their fingers together and kissing her back softly. ""I love you too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50096,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:37:46+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then smiled up at her husband. ""Maybe because I didn't know if you played baseball. You should have told me you used to play."" She said then kissed him softly again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50097,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:43:58+0100,Lexus,"He sighed softly. ""I suppose it's too late for that now. You're still here though, right?"" He looked into her eyes for a few moments before speaking again. ""Gaven, that bastard making me feel older than I am."" He says with a laugh referring to the baby. It was his first and they had theirs eight years ago.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50098,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:50:16+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and then smiled at her husband. ""I guess that's true."" She said referring to his first question and then looked at him and couldn't help but laugh. ""Like I said, I'm not that old. You are."" She then kissed his cheek and walked over to the hammock. She closed her eyes and let out a content sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50099,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:53:34+0100,Lexus,"""Oh shush. Nobody asked you."" Clay walked over to her and smiled, his hands still in his pockets. ""You could always trade me for someone else less old."" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50100,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:55:16+0100,isax,"""I could but I won't."" She told him as she looked over at him and smiled. ""I love you too much to let you go."" She added and then sat up and smiled. She missed this place but she was happy where she was living now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50101,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T15:58:48+0100,Lexus,"""Oh really?"" His eyebrows were raised teasingly. ""And why's that? It's not like I have you everything you wanted is it?"" He then walked over to her and sat next to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50102,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T16:09:47+0100,isax,"Ashley just laughed and shook her head. ""That's right you don't but you have the perfect personality and such great abs and a v line."" Ashley said as she laid on her side to look at husband and smiled then bit her bottom lip and just laughed after awhile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50103,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T16:51:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't help but blush and laugh. He pushed her playfully. ""Can I guess and say your favorite thing in that list is my personality?"" He but his lip still trying to hide his embarrassment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50104,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T16:53:14+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husbands embarrassment and then smiled. ""You can and you're right. I just wanted to see how embarrassed you'd get."" Ashley said and then laughed as she kissed her husbands cheek then snuggled in close to his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50105,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T16:58:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled but then pulled away when he heard his phone go off. He answered it and his eyes went wide. ""Ashley, where did you put Allie's epipen? Krislyn can't find it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50106,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T17:06:21+0100,isax,"Ashley's heart began to pound. Did she out an epipen for Allie in her bag? No she didn't. She put them all in her own bag because she thought she was still going and with Clay and the broken rib and her getting sick, she totally forgot about putting then in Allies bag before she left. ""Oh my god.... I don't think I packed her one."" Ashley said as she stood up and began to pace. This was her fault. Her daughter would have to go to the hospital for an allergic reaction and it was all Ashley's fault. ""Put Rylan in the phone."" Ashley said as she took the phone from Clay and Rylan said, ""Mom we can't find one. What do we do?"" He asked and Ashley said, ""Okay baby stay calm. I need you to tell Krislyn to take her to the hospital. When they ask what happened tell them she had an allergic reaction to whatever she ate. Tell them her epipen she uses is Adrenaclick. I'll be there soon alright?"" She told Rylan and heard Allie calling her mom in the background. ""Mommy I'm scared. I want you and daddy here."" She told Ashley smiled weakly as tears fell. ""I know baby. We are on our way. I already told Rylan what to do. Mommys so sorry she was careless and forgot to pack you epipens."" Ashley said and knew Allie was smiling. ""I love you mommy."" She said and Ashley cried more. ""I love you more love. I gotta go. I'll be there I promise."" Ashley said then hung up and had her hands on her eyes as she cried.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50107,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T18:40:52+0100,Lexus,"Clay knew his wife would blame herself for what was happening but he didn't have gone to console her right now. ""Ash, we need to go,"" he says taking her hand and leading her to the car.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50108,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T18:44:18+0100,isax,Ashley nodded and followed her husband to the car and got in. The entire drive there she just stared out the window thinking about how she could totally forget about her daughters epipens. She cried here and there but nothing major. She wasn't going to break down and show weakness. Never. She didn't even looked at her husband or sing along to the music. That's how you knew something was utterly wrong with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50109,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T18:47:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked over form the steering wheel with a frown then he saw his wife. ""It wasn't your fault Hun, things happen. She'll be okay."" He says with a faint smile. This wasn't the first time this happened. Allie too should know too what was okay and what wasn't to eat. She was old enough now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50110,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T18:50:19+0100,isax,Ashley didn't say anything to her husband. Yes she knew Allie was old enough to know what she was allergic to and not allergic to but what if this was a new allergy? What if she just forgot and ate it anyways? She was a little girl and Ashley was a forgetful mother. She forgot the most important thing her daughter needed. She let out a sigh and closed her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50111,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T19:47:34+0100,Lexus,"When they arrived they both ran inside. Clay went looking for his daughter, knowing she needed him. He saw Krislyn and ran up to her. ""Is she okay? What happened?"" The questions came rapidly out of his mouth as his wife caught up to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50112,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T19:57:46+0100,isax,"""She's fine. She's resting. She was allergic to the food coloring they used in the ice cream she are but she'll be fine."" Krislyn said as she looked at Clay then at Ashley and hugged her close. She knew what her friend was feeling. Ashley let out a sigh of relief and Rylan and Cory ran over to hug their mother tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50113,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T20:01:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed in relief too but that meant she had a new allergy. He ran into the room when she called for him and took her in his arms. ""It's okay baby girl, mommy and daddy are here now."" He says rubbing her back as she wrapped her arms around him. She scared the life out of him, he didn't know if it could be fatal or not. ""You're okay now."" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50114,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T20:15:53+0100,isax,"Ashley walked into the room with the boys and smiled at her daughter and husband. She smiled weakly when Allies eyes fell on her. Ashley walked over and kissed Allies forehead but pulled into an embrace. Ashley sighed and hugged her daughter tight. ""I'm here love. I'm here. I'm sorry."" Ashley said and Allie just shook her head and continued hugging her mom. ""It wasn't your fault. A lot happened. I love mom. I love you."" She told Ashley and Ashley smiled and stayed hugging her daughter. Rylan looked up at his dad and smiled and Cory hugged his dad's leg. ""Y'all missed some good games!"" Cory said and Ashley laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50115,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T20:23:14+0100,Lexus,"""Did we now?"" Clay says picking up Cory. ""Well, you can tell us all about it then."" He says smiling to Rylan. He helped his sister, again. He was very protective of her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50116,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T20:29:40+0100,isax,"""Well, Allie made a homerun and so did I."" Rylan said as he smiled and Allie did too. ""But Cory stole 7 bases."" Allie said and Cory nodded. Ashley laughed at her kids and sat in a chair next to Allie. She was glad everything was okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50117,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T20:33:25+0100,Lexus,"""Impressive."" Clay says giving them each a high five. He took pride in their accomplishments but also found it amusing that all the other kids and their parents all knew the Waters kids were and were intimidated by them. Everyone tried to beat them but it never ended that way.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50118,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T20:45:26+0100,isax,(I'll be back in an hour.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50119,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T20:58:05+0100,Lexus,(Okay :3)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50120,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T22:53:51+0100,isax,"They all smiled at their parents big and bright and then Allie said, ""So how was y'all's one day of freedom?"" Ashley looked at her daughter and laughed. ""Must you know everything?"" She asked and then they all laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50121,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T23:33:46+0100,Lexus,"""That little missy would be none of your business."" Clay says with a laugh kissing her head and smiling over at their mother. ""I take it you didn't enjoy that ice cream Allie?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50122,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T23:50:21+0100,isax,"Allie laughed and said, ""It was really good ice cream! I wasn't expecting for me to be allergic to it."" She told her father and then smiled and looked over at her mom and then her brothers. ""We have another game tomorrow. Can you guys go and watch?"" Allie asked and Ashley smiled. ""Of course my love.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50123,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-19T23:55:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his daughter's enthusiasm towards something that could have possibly killed her. ""Miss Allie even if you didn't want us here you'd be stuck with us for the whole rest of the week. I didn't drive all this way not to watch my kids demolish everyone who tried to beat them.<br/><br/><br/>(BBL Ashley would be jealous I'm at the Grand Ole Opry! [emoji106][emoji4][emoji7][emoji173]️)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50124,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T00:07:08+0100,isax,"All three laughed. ""We don't demolish anybody dad. We simply play better then them."" Rylan said and Ashley just laughed at him. She was enjoying their time together and she couldn't wait to see her kids play.<br/><br/><br/>(Omg she would be so jealous.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50125,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T03:39:57+0100,Lexus,"""That's a nicer way to put it I suppose."" Clay says with a laugh fixing his wrist watch and looking at the time. It was getting late. ""Did y'all eat dinner?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50126,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T04:13:21+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her father and then shook her head as did the boys. ""No and we are starving."" Cory said and Ashley laughed. ""I can go get us food love. You can stay with the kids, just give me the keys."" Ashley said as she stood up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50127,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T04:16:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay reached into his pockets and handed his wife the keys. ""Oh children of mine, what does thou wish to eat?"" He asks tapping his fingers on the chair with a smile as they all laughed at the way he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50128,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T04:23:19+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband as well. ""Well, we were thinking moms favorite?"" Cory said and Ashley smiled. ""Very wise choice Cory."" She told him then went and gave her husband a long kiss goodbye and then kissed her kids foreheads and then said, ""I'll be back."" She then left and walked out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50129,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T04:56:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay but his lip as all the kids stared at him as their mom walked away. ""What?"" He asks with a laugh. When Gaven walked in he shook his head with a smirk and crossed his arms. ""I'm on to you. Nice try though.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50130,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T05:00:37+0100,isax,"The kids just shook their heads and when they saw Gaven they smiled. ""Uncle Gaven!"" Allie exclaimed and smiled wide. The boys then looked at their father and said, ""So, what did you and mom do while y'all were alone?"" Rylan asked with a sly grin.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50131,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T05:04:26+0100,Lexus,"""Son, I told y'all that's none of your business,"" Clay stuck his tongue out. He then turned back to Gaven. ""But seriously Gaven, dude I know your little secert. You should really try harder.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50132,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T05:07:42+0100,isax,"""Why isn't it our business? Y'all are our parents. I think we have a right to know."" Rylan said and laughed softly. Allie and Cory awaited an answer and Gaven blinked and finally realized what Clay meant. ""Damn Waters. I didn't think you would figure it out so quickly."" Gaven told him but smiled like an idiot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50133,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T05:10:52+0100,Lexus,"""Do I really look that stupid? Ashley did the same thing you know."" Clay smiled back at his friend who head obviously happen. ""How long did it take me to figure it out is the question.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50134,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T05:23:26+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and just shook his head. ""We can never hide anything from y'all can we?"" He asked and then all the kids looked confused but the two just shrugged it off and began to watch tv.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50135,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T05:24:58+0100,Lexus,"""You can try but you won't succeed."" Clay then looked to his wife. ""If I were you I still wouldn't have let though."" He gave his friend a glare. ""How far is she?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50136,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T05:38:34+0100,isax,"""Only 4 months Waters."" Gaven told him and Mallory laughed softly at her husband and kissed him and that was when Ashley walked in. ""Okay, foods here."" She said putting it on the ledge and then giving Gaven and Mallory a hug.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50137,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T14:19:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his friends brightly and nodded to his reply. ""Congratulations."" He then got up to hug them both. When he pulled away from his friend he stared at him for a moment. He never thought Gaven but he was happy for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50138,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T16:07:18+0100,isax,"Gaven knew what Clay was thinking and he pushed him slightly. ""I know what you're thinking Waters."" He told him then laughed and wrapped an arm around his husband waist. Ashley then began to pass out all the food and then the drinks and sat in a chair with nothing. All the kids looked at her in shock. ""Mom are you hungry?"" Allie asked and Ashley smiled and shook her head. ""No I'm okay."" Ashley replied and Rylan looked at his father questioningly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50139,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T16:26:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned from his friends to his kids then to his wife and gave her the same questioning look. ""You haven't eaten today."" He clicked his tongue on his cheek. Something was bothering her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50140,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T16:35:03+0100,isax,"""I know but I'm okay. I promise. You haven't eaten either so make sure you eat yours love."" Ashley told her husband as she smiled softly then watched the tv. The kids wondered what was wrong with their mom but Rylan knew a song that always cheered her up. The song her and Clay danced to on their wedding. He asked his mom for her phone and the minute she handed it over, he went to her music and found it then played it. Ashley looked at Rylan and just smiled.<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/>(The song. It's cute )"
50141,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T16:40:39+0100,Lexus,"(Hehehe I love that song. [emoji173]️[emoji87])<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled brightly to his wife when the song came on. He imagined her like the way she looked on their wedding day and smiled. He sighed and for up from the chair, walking over to her he held out his hand with a smile and as she took it he smiled as all the kids giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50142,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T16:45:15+0100,isax,"(I do too. My cousin played it for her and her husbands first dance yesterday. [emoji173]️[emoji87])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley was starting to sing along to the song and when her husband offered his hand, she smiled and took it. She stood up and then began to dance. She looked her husbands eyes and smiled brightly. ""You didn't have to do this you know. Ask me to dance. We are in a hospital."" She whispered to him but her smile never fell. Gaven and Mallory watched as it was amazingly cute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50143,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-20T16:47:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""I know where we are, who says I didn't just do it because I wanted to?"" He asks holding her closer. To him it didn't matter where they were. Whenever they danced like this all that mattered was her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50144,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T04:59:49+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then kissed her husband softly and when she pulled away the song ended. ""Yay! Y'all are to cute!"" Rylan said as he laughed and Ashley just shook her head. ""You knew that would make me happy right Ry?"" She asked and Rylan nodded with a huge grin. Ashley laughed then kissed her husband on the cheek again and went to sit back down."
50145,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:04:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at his son. When his wife went back to sit down again he frowned and took her hand leading her out of the room. He kissed her gently before speaking. ""What's the matter love?"" He asks in a whisper putting her hand behind her ear and smiling at her beautiful eyes."
50146,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:11:09+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and followed her husband out and then closed her eyes as he kissed her. When he asked what was wrong, she held both his hands and shook her head. ""Nothing love. Why?"" She asked. She just still felt like this was all her fault but she didn't want to talk about it."
50147,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:17:28+0100,Lexus,"""You're lying,"" Clay says softly gripping her hands tighter. ""I can see it in your eyes, you always look away when you're lying."" He couldn't help but laugh at his own observation. He had a lot of practice with reading her and now it became second nature."
50148,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:27:02+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed mentally and then looked Clay straight in the eyes and said, ""I'm fine. Nothing's wrong love. Okay?"" She didn't pull her gaze away no matter how much she wanted to. She had to make him think she was okay. Maybe later they could talk about it. ""Your foods going to get cold. Come on. Let's go back inside so you can eat."" She added and smiled softly."
50149,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:39:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't want to push it so he let it go for now but that didn't mean he wasn't on to her and her odd behavior. From experience though he knew she would come around eventually because she didn't like to keep things from him, he decided to wait it out and do what made her happy and went to eat the food she brought him."
50150,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:44:40+0100,isax,"She sat on the couch and smiled as her family began to eat but they all looked at her worried. She yawned and closed her eyes for a moment when she felt Rylan tap on her arm. ""Here."" He said handing her his fries and Ashley smiled and shook her head. ""Those are yours. You eat them love. I'm fine okay?"" She said and Rylan looked at her but then nodded and went back to eating as all three watched the game on the tv.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50151,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:53:47+0100,Lexus,(Dude does it still come up as rp nation when you add it again?)
50152,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T05:54:10+0100,isax,(Mine did yeah.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50153,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T06:04:10+0100,Lexus,(Then it's just my phone's service it sorta sucks in this hotel.)<br/><br/><br/>When the four were finished eating the doctor came in and relayed new allergy information for Allie before releasing her. The five went back to the hotel were Clay paid for the room and out them all to sleep.
50154,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T06:09:51+0100,isax,(Lol aww.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laid in her bed and sighed as her stomach growled. She got up then grabbed some clothes and went to the bathroom to shower. She needed it. She was thinking. When she finished she walked back out and went under the covers immediately. She let out another sigh as her stomach growled again. She tried best to ignore it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50155,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T06:15:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay had left when his wife was in the shower to go get her her own dinner. When he came back he smiled when he saw her sir up at the smell of food. He set the keys on the table and handed her the bag. It still am sued him how well he knew her without even having to try. ""Enjoy, my lady."" He took a now before taking the seat beside her and watches her eat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50156,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T06:23:31+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed but immediately dug into the food her husband bought her. ""I don't know what I would do without you."" She whispered and smiled and when she finished she leaned over and kissed him. When she pulled away she smiled then wrapped herself under the blankets again and laid facing him. ""I love you."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50157,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:00:30+0100,Lexus,"(Yay. Service.<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled as he watched her finish her meal. He was relieved to see her eat something. When she was finished he got ready for bed before jumping in with her. ""I love you too."" He whispers kissing her again and taking her hand and laying it on his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50158,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:07:18+0100,isax,"(Lol. It's always nice when you have service [emoji1])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled at her husband when he moved her hand on his chest. ""I love you."" She said again and smiled as her other free hand went to find his and she held it tight. She leaned in and kissed his neck. ""Honestly, I still feel like what happened with Allie is my fault."" She whispered and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50159,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:11:05+0100,Lexus,"(My hotel literally has none. [emoji16])<br/><br/><br/>Clay but his lip when she kissed his neck. Ahh so that's what was bothering her. ""It isn't your fault Hun. Things changed and accidents happen. She's fine. Everything's okay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50160,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:13:05+0100,isax,"(Not even wifi?)<br/><br/><br/>""I know but still."" Ashley whispered against his neck and kissed it again then his collarbone. She then pulled away and laughed. ""They're asleep and we should be too."" She whispered as she looked in his beautiful colored eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50161,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:16:22+0100,Lexus,"(Not even wifi. [emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>""We should be, but we're not."" He replies in a quiet laugh groping her hand tighter before kissing her forehead and staring into her eyes too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50162,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:17:56+0100,isax,"(Omg I wouldn't be able to live. [emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed quietly and smiled at her husband. ""I love you you know that?"" She whispered so she wouldn't wake the kids who were already fast asleep. She enjoyed staying up and just cherishing this little moment with her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50163,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:20:37+0100,Lexus,"""Hmmm?"" He asks with raised eyebrows still not leaving his gaze from her eyes. It was moments like these when her image was sealed into his memory to cherish forever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50164,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:24:12+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed but smiled as her hair fell in front of her face. She loved just staring at her husband. She was glad she was with her forever. ""I love you."" She repeated herself and then smiled a softly smile and she squeezed his hand tight.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50165,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:26:27+0100,Lexus,"""I love you more."" He whispers to her before drifting off into his own sleep. He dreamt about her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50166,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:30:38+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and after watching her husband sleep for a few minutes, she too slowly began to fall asleep and dreamt about him. She woke up to kids jumping on the bed as always. She opened one eye and looked at her husband as she laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50167,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:32:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed, his head still in the pillow. ""Suddenly I am missing out one day of freedom."" He says with a laugh sitting up and grabbing Allie with both arms and tickling her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50168,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:40:03+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and as Allie began to laugh. ""Daddy stop!"" She exclaimed and the boys laughed. She pulled the boys in and hugged them extremely tight. ""Mom to tight to tight!"" The boys exclaimed and Ashley just laughed and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50169,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:42:40+0100,Lexus,"""You should have thought of that before you woke your parents."" Clay says with a laugh still tickling Allie and kissing her cheek before he stopped.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50170,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:54:54+0100,isax,"Allie tried to catch her breath and shook her head. ""Games in 2 hours! Come on get dressed!"" She told everyone and Ashley let go of her sons as they started going through their bags and looking for their pants and socks and jersey. Ashley laughed softly and leaned over to kiss her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50171,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T16:58:17+0100,Lexus,"""If you would have told me this is what you imagined all those years ago I would have called you crazy."" He whispers with a laugh kissing his wife back as he watched the kids scatter around the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50172,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T17:02:47+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then shrugged. ""Well I mean, I didn't plan on having twins."" She whispered. She then got up and yawned and stretched as the kids went everywhere. ""Rylan you have my shirt!"" Cory called out and Rylan threw it to Cory and Cory threw the one she had to Rylan. Ashley laughed and said, ""I told y'all not to get the same number.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50173,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T17:09:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his wife's comment and got out of the bed to help with the madness before getting himself ready. When they were all in tact they all hurried down the stairs for breakfast as Ashley stayed behind for a few minutes to finish getting ready he got each of the kids in the line to pick what they wanted for breakfast. When all the kids were seated at the table he too got his food and began to help them cut it. A woman then walked passes him and caught his eye. His heart skipper a beat for a moment before she realized who it was. She noticed too. It was Claire, The two used to be a couple and boy did Ashley hate her. He couldn't he'll but smile at the image when Ashley walked down here and Claire made the realization they were married.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50174,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T17:21:51+0100,isax,(I'll be back. At the movies.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50175,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T17:27:34+0100,isax,"After her family was long gone, Ashley finished getting dressed then walked down to the kitchen where they were serving breakfast. She walked over to her husband and hugged him from behind. She kissed his cheek and then saw Claire. Her heart dropped. ""She's here."" She whispered and sighed. She didn't feel like talking to her. She hated her. Ever since her and Clay dated.<br/><br/><br/>(I had to reply to this.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50176,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T18:46:29+0100,Lexus,"( xD )<br/><br/><br/>""I noticed."" He whispers back taking her hand in his and sitting her next to him. He kissed her in greeting to reassure her he wasn't going anywhere. ""Though you never did say exactly why you hated her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50177,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:11:39+0100,isax,"She sat next to her husband but became worried. Very worried. When he kissed her she smiled and then watched the kids as they ate. ""It's only obvious. Y'all dated and she broke up with you."" She told him and began eating then said, ""So did your heart skip a beat when you saw her like you always said it would?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50178,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:16:17+0100,Lexus,"He laughed and started to blush. ""Maybe,"" he says as he became nervous too when she walked over towards them. He gripped his wife's hand tighter. If Claire said something towards Ashley he wouldn't hesitate to defend her. Ashley would never knew the reason she broke up with him is because she didn't like Ashley and Claire made him choose between them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50179,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:26:20+0100,isax,"Ashley rolled her eyes at her husband and when Claire walked over, she became even more annoyed. Claire smiled at Clay and looked at Ashley and became shocked. ""I see you put a ring around the wrong persons finger."" She said and Ashley became very annoyed. Rylan looked from his parents to Claire. ""I will never understand why you picked a girl like her."" She added and Ashley said ""sorry I'm just that much better then you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50180,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:30:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at them both. ""Claire, I made my choice. Leave her alone."" He says with a glare. If there was one thing that would make him angry if was when people attacked his wife. ""You can go.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50181,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:36:37+0100,isax,"""I wanted to catch up. So you have three kids. How cute."" Claire said and Rylan looked at her. ""I'm Rylan and those are the twins. Allie and Cory."" The twins waved and Claire just smiled. ""Cute names but very southern."" She said and Allie smiled, ""Well, mama is from the south of Texas."" Allie told her and Claire laughed. ""Oh yes honey I know. Reasons why she hid her southern side the entire time she lived in the city."" The kids became confused and Ashley was becoming more annoyed. ""So Clay, how have you been? I heard to went off to fight for two years.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50182,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:40:06+0100,Lexus,"""Claire, I asked you once don't make me ask you again,"" he says standing up from the chair. ""You have no right to talk about Ashley that way. There's no reason to catch up, you want nothing to do with me, remember?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50183,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:49:54+0100,isax,"Claire laughed. ""Oh please Clay. I merely said that out of frustration. I didn't really mean it."" She told him and smiled that charming smile that always made Clays heart skip a beat. Ashley rolled her eyes and stood up then walked out of the dining area and out to sit by the pool. The kids looked at their father then said, ""um game starts soon.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50184,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T19:58:13+0100,Lexus,"(At the hotel )<br/>""Let's go critters."" He says with a smile towards them. As they all got up and followed him out he glares at Claire before going to find Ashley to go to the game."
50185,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T20:09:45+0100,isax,"(Okay.)<br/><br/><br/>""Found her!"" Rylan said as he went to the pool side and hugged his mother. ""Come on. Games gunna start in a bit. We gotta get there."" He told her and Ashley nodded. ""Alright. Let's go my little pitcher."" She said and they laughed and ran to the car where they met the others.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50186,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T20:15:00+0100,Lexus,"When they all got there the kids took their separate ways and Clay took his seat. He knew Ashley don't want to talk to him but he had to say it. ""When you asked me if my heart skipped a beat. It wasn't in a good way. I wanted to protect you from her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50187,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T20:29:08+0100,isax,"Ashley took we seat as well next to her husband and didn't say anything to her husband, she just watched as both teams began to warm up. She sighed and smiled when Krislyn and Gaven and Mallory walked over and sat next to them but felt the tension. ""Are y'all alright?"" Krislyn asked and Ashley simply nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50188,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T20:42:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and turned towards the kids. He looked out and saw Allie on the ground and Rylan and Cory surrounding some kid he had never seen before. ""Ash,"" he says nudging her before hopping off the bleachers and on to the field. ""Boys stop!"" He yelled separating the boys from another boy about their age. ""You know better what is wrong with you?"" He asks looking over to Allie who was crying. He walked over to her and picked her up. ""What's wrong baby?"" He asks trying to calm her down."
50189,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T20:57:19+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at the field and cursed under her breath and went to the field and ran over to the boys as Clay took care of Allie. ""What happened?"" Ashley asked and Rylan said, ""That little jerk from the other team thought it'd be fun to hit Allie on the thigh with a ball just cause she's a girl."" Ashley sighed and the boy simply grinned and walked off back to his team. Ashley looked at their coach and it sent chills down her spine. It was Coach Garcia. He coached when Ashley was young and playing baseball. ""Allie, sit this game out please."" She said and Allie shook her head, ""no I wanna play mom!"" Ashley shook her head, ""No. I'm not letting you."" She said and that was when Coach Garcia walked over. ""Well well well, if it isn't Ashlynn Valentine."" He said and Ashley sighed. ""Garcia. It's been awhile.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50190,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T21:09:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay paid his attention towards Allie. ""Listen to your mom."" He says softly wiping away her tears with his shirt. He carried her off the field and set her down. ""Let me see,"" he says wanting to see how bad it was where she was hit. It must've been bad because Allie wasn't one to cry."
50191,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T21:22:53+0100,isax,"Allie continued to cry because she really wanted to play but if her mom said not to she wasn't going to. ""Here."" Allie said as she rolled up her pant leg to reveal a purplish colored bruise that was swelling up already. It was just above her knee. Ashley and Garcia continued to talk and when she walked over to Allie, she called the boys over. ""You two listen to me. Yes I took Allie out because I know what Garcia will tell his boys to do to her. It happened to me. I want y'all to listen to me when y'all are batting. If I tell you to duck or move, you do it alright?"" She asked and they nodded and went back to warming up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50192,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T21:32:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. He remembered that coach and he hated him. His team was out to get anyone they knew would be better than them. ""Come with me,"" Clay says taking her hand but when he saw it hurt her to walk he picked her up and carried her the rest of the way. He went to the snack bar and asked for some ice and pressed it against her side gently. When Claire walked by he glared at her. ""It's sad when you put your son on a team who can't play the game by the rules"" he wanted to slap her for being the cause of his daughter's injury. ""Stay here baby girl."" He says to Allie before grabbing Claire's arm and dragging her away. ""Don't touch my kids again, you understand? I know you told<br/><br/><br/>Him to do that.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50193,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T21:40:58+0100,isax,"Claire laughed. ""I didn't tell my son to do anything. It was Garcia but you know what, I enjoy the fact that he did. Is Ashley scared for her kids? She might as well take them out now."" She told him and when Ashley finished with the boys she walked over to Allie and saw Claire kiss Clays cheek then walked off. Ashley blinked and simply didn't say a thing to her husband. She felt the anger boiling up inside. She walked to Allie. ""You alright love? I'm sorry I just don't want you to get hurt. Garcia would have told his boys to hurt you terribly. I got a concussion when I was 10 playing against his team."" She told her and Allie just hugged her mother close. ""Ry and Cory will be alright right?"" Allie asked and Ashley nodded. ""Yeah. As long as they listen to me."" She told her and hugged her close.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50194,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T21:44:37+0100,Lexus,"""Mommy, don't be mad at dad. He's angry with Claire and it's obvious she's trying to get you to be angry with you. He told her to stay away from all of us."" Allie says innocently smiling at her mom still holding the ice to her thigh."
50195,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T21:49:28+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her daughter in utter shock and simply nodded. ""Okay. I'm not mad I promise. Can you walk? Go sit with Krislyn the games going to start. I'll buy you a snow cone alright?"" Ashley told her and kissed her fore head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50196,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:01:21+0100,Lexus,"Allie nodded and slowly limped off as Clay rounded the corner. His face still stinging from Claire's slap. That wasn't the first time she did it either. He walked over to his wife still running his cheek. ""Is she all right?"" He knew there was a great chance she was angry with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50197,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:04:45+0100,isax,"""Yeah. She's peachy."" Ashley said. Peachy, that's how you knew she was angry. She got Allie her snow cone and when she paid and waited, she looked at Clay. ""Clay, I saw her kiss your cheek and I'm trying not to let it bug me but it is and I know what I'm about to say I will regret later but I have to let it out before it gets worse."" Ashley said then sighed. ""If you wanted to stay dating Claire then you should've stayed dating her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50198,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:08:19+0100,Lexus,"He sighed. He knew this would happen. ""Ashley, I have no feelings for her. That was the past. She broke up with me not because she was moving but because I picked you over her. I just didn't want you to feel guilty at the time. If I wanted her I would've kept her."" He stared at her with desperate eyes. ""I always loved you, the choice was obvious even if you didn't know it at the time.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50199,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:12:51+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she took all what her husband said in. She nodded and grabbed the snow cones when they finished. She walked over and kissed Clay softly and lovingly on the lips. She held it for a few seconds then pulled away. ""I love you. I'm sorry I'm the way I am."" She whispered against his lips as she heard the game starting already.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50200,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:20:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged. ""It's okay, I still love you."" He says wrapping his arms around her from behind and picking her up off her feet and laughing when he set her back down. He took her hand and walked back over to the bleachers with her. ""You would think this guy would have gotten in trouble for this by now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50201,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:27:52+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head. ""Not really. Garcia isn't stupid. He knows how to do things secretly."" She to her husband and sat down then handed Allie her snow come and watched the game. Rylan was pitching as always and Cory was at third. They were both strong players for the team. Since Allie wasn't playing, Reagan wasn't either. When the thrived inning came around, the score was 11-0 and Rylans team was winning as always. He was a rest pitcher and so far nobody could hit off him. She was paying attention to Garcia when she saw the way the pitcher threw the ball. ""Rylan move!"" Ashley exclaimed and Rylan did just that, he ducked and moved back quickly. The umpire said he could walk to first. Ashley was becoming angry. They were trying to take out her boys. If Rylan wouldn't have moved, he would have gotten hit in the head with the ball.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50202,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:30:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay was uneasy about the whole thing. His daughter was already injured. ""This isn't right,"" he says clearing his throat uncomfortably. As a father he felt he had to do something but what could he do if he had no proof?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50203,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:37:41+0100,isax,"""I know it isn't but we can't do anything about it Clay."" Ashley said as she sighed and continued to watch the game. If any of her boys got hurt well, nobody was going to like Ashley. ""Mom calm down please."" Allie said and Ashley sighed. ""Sorry love just worried.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50204,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T22:56:16+0100,Lexus,Clay too was worried and sat on the edge of his seat with his hands clasp together as he but his lip. He knew if either of the boys got hurt Ashley wouldn't take it very well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50205,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:02:06+0100,isax,"Ashley lost her cool when she saw Cory on the floor holding his leg. She saw blood, that wasn't good. She jumped off the bleachers and ran into the field and saw what happened. He got stepped on by the catcher when he slid home. ""Cory you alright?"" She asked and Cory nodded. Rylan ran over and clenched his fists. ""Mom-"" he began but Ashley stopped him. ""It's alright."" She told him when Garcia walked over and smirked. ""Aw poor boy."" He said and Ashley was trying her hardest not to lose her cool.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50206,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:04:40+0100,Lexus,Clay put his face in his hands in worry. No one ever beat the Waters kids an this isn't how it was going to happen. He hoped they would pull through and Ashley would let them play to show the other team wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50207,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:06:42+0100,isax,"""It's not that deep Cory."" She told him and stood him up. ""I wanna play mom."" Cory said and Ashley sighed but nodded. ""Show them they can't beat a Waters kid that easily."" She told him and then walked off the field and sat back down on the bleachers. She sat next to her husband and held his hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50208,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:08:36+0100,Lexus,"""They'll be okay, it's almost over,"" he whispers turning to her and gripping her hand tighter for reassurance. ""They'll be okay."" He repeated to himself watching the rest of the game.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50209,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:09:50+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and said, ""I know they will. They are Waters."" She told him and then smiled and when the game finished, the team won 17-0. Ashley was glad to see Garcia upset. It brought Joy to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50210,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:15:05+0100,Lexus,Clay smirked when he saw Claire and her son walk by. She should've known better. When the boys ran off the field he gave them both high fives before tending to Cory's injuries. That was the first victory of the rest of the week.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50211,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:19:29+0100,isax,"Ashley was proud of her boys. They always pulled through. She walked with her family and friends as they laughed. ""I'm hungry mom!"" Cory said as he smiled a wide grin and Ashley laughed. ""Tell dad so we can go eat.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50212,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:25:51+0100,Lexus,Clay laughed too and pulled the keys out of his pockets and running ahead of the group turning on the car he waited for them all to reach the car before he drove to where they wanted to get lunch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50213,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:28:18+0100,isax,(Now?)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly and loaded everyone up in the car then smiled as they all began to sing to the music. She held her husbands hand and began to sing as well. She lover her country music.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50214,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:32:18+0100,Lexus,(Sure. [emoji20][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>He laughed at them all like he always had and smiled when her hand found his. He leaned over and kissed her cheek heifer focusing back on the road ahead of him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50215,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:35:03+0100,isax,"(Here it goes.... [emoji20][emoji20][emoji24][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled as she felt her husband kiss her cheek but all the fun stopped when she felt her throat getting extremely tight. Tighter then before. She immediately began to wheeze and gasp for air and the kids became worried. ""Mom?"" Rylan asked and Ashley closed her eyes. She knew it. This was the last time she would have an attack because it was so severe she possibly couldn't pull herself out of this one. ""C-Clay...."" She finally said as she continued to wheeze and gasp for air then slowly raised up 5 fingers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50216,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:38:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay's heart broke when he heard Rylan call for his mother. He closed his eyes for a minute and took a deep breathe gripping her hand tighter before driving for the hospital. When they arrived he quickly carried her inside not waiting for the kids. He saw her fading in and out and something told him she wouldn't be okay. ""Ash,Ash stay with me, I'm right here stay with me."" He pleads pushing away the tears as he didn't leave her side as they took her back. This was so random. What was happening?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50217,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:42:46+0100,isax,"The doctors began to immediately help her but there wasn't anything they could do. Her lungs were failing. ""We are sorry, her lungs are failing and we can't save her. Her body itself is slowly starting to shut down."" They told him and Ashley opened her eyes and slowly touched her husbands cheek. The hand with their wedding band. ""It's over for me Clay..... I have no more strength to fight."" She whispered and took in more gasps for air. She began to cry and said, ""Don't be sad. I want you to move on and find another women to love you and the kids. You're still young and so are they."" She whispered and felt her life slowly leaving her body. ""I love you."" She whispered with a smile and her hand fell as the line went flat. The doctors looked at Clay and sighed. ""We are very sorry for your loss."" They told him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50218,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:48:47+0100,Lexus,"(brb crying.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay shook his head. ""No,"" he whispers. ""No."" He kept saying louder and louder until his tears overwhelmed his eye lids. He didn't let go of her hand he leaned down and kissed her. He quivered at the thought of it being the last time. Just a few hours ago they were all fine. How did this happen so quickly. How would he tell the kids. That thought made him break out into more tears. The kids, their mother left them, just like his had. He couldn't look at her like this anymore. It was too much. He but his lip and when he composed himself he walked back out into the room where everyone was waiting, his hands in his pockets. His puffy blood shot eyes staring back at them all he could do was shake his head as they all waited for a response.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50219,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:53:50+0100,isax,"(Same here.)<br/><br/><br/>Krislyn looked at Clay as did Mallory and they already knew what happened. The kids however were scared and confused. Gaven hugged his wife close and Gaven slowly felt tears fall down his cheek. ""Where's mom dad?"" Cory asked and Rylan looked at his dad then everyone else. He was old enough to understand and that's why her ran to Krislyn and began to cry. The twins looked confused and Allie said, ""daddy..... Is mommy..... Is she?"" She stopped and tried to compose herself and then ran to her dad and hugged him tight. Cory did the same and they cried. Gaven shook his head. ""We are so sorry this happened Clay."" He said and he meant it. ""She fought for so many years Clay. This was just one she couldn't win."" He told him and sighed as he began to cry. Ashley was like a sister to him and now he just lost her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50220,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-21T23:59:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't want to hear how strong Ashley was, not right now. The kids needed him. He took them in his arms and bit back his own tears as held them close there was nothing he could say right now. He wasn't going to cry in front of them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50221,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T00:07:09+0100,isax,"Rylan was crying the hardest. He had a closer connection to his mother then his siblings and it hurt. It felt like he lost his best friend. Allie and Cory were crying to and Allie buried her head in her dad's neck. ""Why? Why mommy? She was still so young?"" Allie said and Rylan pulled away from the hug and went to kick a chair as he sat on the ground and hugged his knees. ""Why? Why? Why? Why my mom?! She didn't deserve this!"" He exclaimed and Krislyn knelt down next to him. ""Rylan please calm down. Your mom-"" Rylan didn't let her finish, ""Just shut up! I don't want your sympathy!"" He exclaimed and Krislyn sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50222,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T01:43:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed leaving the twins with Gaven and Mallory. He slowly made his way over to Rylan and picked up off the ground and held him to his chest. ""I know, I know."" Clay says softly as Tylan succumb to his emotions he held him close running his fingers through his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50223,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T01:46:25+0100,isax,"Rylan didn't fight his emotions anymore and the minute he had his face in his dad's chest, he cried uncontrollably. ""She didn't deserve this..."" He whispered and continued to cry and the twins looked at their older brother. ""She just saved me from a concussion a few hours ago and now I won't hear her voice at my games ever again."" He added and gripped his fathers shirt in his hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50224,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T01:49:40+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" he says softly again closing his eyes for a minute to hide his tears. He took a deep breathe. ""I know it isn't fair but at least ash is safe now."" He almost choked on his words but he was determined not to lose himself in front of the kids. He needed to be strong for the kids. He knew what Rylan was feeling and it broke his heart, it's exactly what he didn't want them to go through.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50225,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T02:19:38+0100,isax,"""I know but she didn't deserve this dad... Why was she so sick anyways?"" Rylan asked as he began to compose himself for his siblings. The twins looked at their dad and then Allie said, ""Daddy, do you want to tell us the stories behind all the pictures?"" Cory said, ""or you can tell us when you're ready."""
50226,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:06:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked to his oldest son and sighed. ""Your mom was born with weak lungs."" He then turned to Allie and rubbed his hands on his face. ""Not right now baby girl."" was all he could say. Once Rylan was composed he let him go and went to walk out to shed his own tears."
50227,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:13:38+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed at his fathers comment and when he walked out, the twins went and sat with Rylan. Gaven walked out after Clay and stood against the wall next to him. ""Clay, she wouldn't want you like this."" He told him and then walked over and gave his best friend a brotherly hug. He knew Clay was going to cry. It was his wife. Claire walked over and saw Clay crying and grinned, ""What happened? Cory can't play baseball anymore?"" She asked teasingly as her husband took her son in. Gaven looked at her and said, ""F*ck off."""
50228,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:35:35+0100,Lexus,"""I don't care what she wants Gaven!"" He exclaims pulling away from the hug and throwing his fists against the wall not paying any attention to Claire as he but his lip for the countless time in the last few minutes. That's when he lost it, he slid down the wall and out his face into his arms on his knees. ""She's gone,"" he whispers. ""She's gone."""
50229,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:38:30+0100,isax,"Seeing his best friend like this hurt Gaven so much. He sighed and sat down next to him. ""I hate to be a downer but we knew this would happen eventually Clay. She warned you. She wanted to divorce you so you didn't have to put up with this."" He whispered and tilted his head back and let out a deep sigh. ""She may be gone from this world but you know she's your angel and is going to stay watching over y'all."""
50230,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:43:58+0100,Lexus,"""I understand you're trying to be optimistic but I honestly don't want to hear if Gaven. I really don't come talk to me when you lose your wife. It doesn't feel too peachy."" He threw his hands up and stood up again. ""Just because she warned me doesn't make it any easier."""
50231,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:48:18+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed. He knew he wasn't going through what Clay was. He stood up and then looked at his friend. ""I get it. I haven't lost my wife. I get if with the warnings she gave you it didn't help. You're still young Clay and I know Ashley. She left you a letter where she said y'all had y'all's first kiss. She said we weren't supposed to tell you about it until she passed. When you're ready, she wants you to read it."" He said then walked inside to go get his wife. Before they left Mallory gave Clay a hug and Krislyn said, ""Want me to take the kids home with me so you can have some time to yourself?"" She asked Clay."
50232,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:52:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay wiped his eyes and shook his head at Krislyn. That would be selfis of him when his kids needed his comfort. ""You All can go, we'll be home in the morning."" Je kicked up dirt with his shoes. He had no choice but to pull the kids from the tournament to plan their mother's funeral."
50233,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T03:54:58+0100,isax,"The kids walked over to their dad and hugged him close. ""Everything will be okay dad."" Allie said as she looked up at him and smiled. ""Mom always told us if she died she would die happy knowing she gave you what you truly wanted."" Cory added and smiled and Rylan hugged his dad tight. ""She wouldn't want us sad dad. I know that's one thing she would want us to be."" He whispered and felt tears coming again and wiped them on his fathers shirt."
50234,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:04:51+0100,Lexus,"""I know, I know."" Clay says with a sigh kissing each of their heads. ""Your mother loved each of you very much, don't you ever forget that, don't forget her."" It was important to him they remembered the beautiful and caring woman their mother was. This would be one tough road but he knew he could handle it on his own, that's what she would have wanted."
50235,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:09:00+0100,isax,"""How could we possibly forget the woman who carried us in her stomach for nine months and made us the athletic people that we are?"" Allie asked as she laughed softly then ran off to the car and said, ""I call shot gun now!"" Cory ran after her and Rylan stayed behind with his dad. ""Dad, I'm giving up swimming.... I want to focus just on baseball. I feel like when I play now, I'll feel closer to mom since she played on the red dirt too."" He told him then sighed. ""I'm gunna miss her dad. She was more then my mom, she was my best friend too. And my coach."""
50236,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:13:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""I understand and respect your decision."" He offered his son a faint smile. ""Your mom didn't want you to be a swimmer anyway."" He says with a laugh as a few tears rolled down his cheek. ""Let's go."" He says leading him to the car."
50237,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:18:56+0100,isax,"Rylan blinked and then sighed. He followed him to the car then got I go the back with Cory and stared out the window the entire ride. It was quiet and nobody sang along to the music. When Rylan heard his and his moms song come on however, he began to cry again and Cory looked at him, ""Ry?"" He asked and Rylan said, ""Just turn it off! I don't want to listen to the song right now!"" Allie flinched and turned off the radio and Rylan continued to cry. His sniffles could be heard."
50238,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:27:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay shed a few more tears at his son'd plead but wiped them away before any of the kid's could notice. He knew Rylan would take it harder than his younger siblings because they were younger and it would be easier for them to accept their mom was gone. In the morning when they arrived home camera and news people were surrounding their home. The Waters were the family everyone strives to be and now that his wife was gone the town of course all wanted to know. He just shooed them away before carrying the kids inside. ""Stay here."" He says with a whisper before asking the last groups to leave. That's when her mom showed up. All he could do was glare at her and hold up a hand before she spoke. ""Don't ask me if I'm okay, I'm not okay!"" He exclaims. ""My wife, the mother of my children has been robbed of their mother because you, you didn't want her! You're responsible for this, you took my best friend, the best thing to ever happen to me and you took her from me, from us!"""
50239,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:33:48+0100,isax,"Ashley's mother looked at Clay in utter shock. Ashley told him. She told him about the abortion. She sighed and just stared at the ground. ""I-I didn't mean for this to happen Clay."" She whispered and Jenna walked over, ""Clay, it wasn't her fault. Nobody cou-"" Ashley's mother interrupted her. ""No he's right. It is my fault. She was born with weak lungs because I tried to kill her with an abortion because I didn't want her."" She said and Jenna stared at her in shock. ""I'm really sorry Clay. If I would have known all this would happen I would have never tried to kill my daughter at the beginning. I'm really sorry."" She said before turning around and walking away. Jenna looked at Clay, ""how are the kids?"" She asked worried for the three of them."
50240,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:37:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay heaved a sigh disgusted with her mother. ""I could lie to you and tell you we're all okay if that'll help you Jenna."" He then took a seat on the porch and looked out into the distance. ""The twins are fine now, they're too young to understand. I'm worried about Rylan. He's taking it just as I did when I lost my mother."""
50241,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:43:18+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed and sat next to Clay on the porch and looked up at the sky. ""I figured he would be the one to take it hard. He was closer to Ashley too."" She said then looked out into the distance. ""I'm here if you need anything Clay. She fought hard for many years Clay. She's free now."" She whispered and felt tears want to fall. ""I know she's happy she gave you what you wanted before you passed."" She added. ""Want me to see if I can talk to Rylan?"""
50242,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:49:08+0100,Lexus,"""I know Jenna, you're all here."" he wiped her tears away and smiled faintly. ""I think he needs his space for now, this is all still new for all of us."" He still really didn't want to hear how strong his wife had been. Every time he heard that he became selfish and wanted to say she wasn't strong enough because she left him here. What about forever?"
50243,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T04:56:15+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed and nodded. ""Alright. If you need time alone just call me and I'll come pick up the kids. She left you a letter. You should read it after her funeral."" She said and saying funeral sounded so ugly to her. She didn't want to think about that day. Jenna stood up then hugged Clay and walked off. The whole clan was in pain. They all lost a really close friend."
50244,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T05:09:11+0100,Lexus,"A week later Clay got up and got himself dressed before waking the kids. He hadn't slept in their room and he wasn't planning on it. He slept in the guest room. He gave himself time to grieve alone before going to wake the kids and getting them all dressed for the mournful occasion. ""Okay, all three of you you respect everyone today okay? They are all coming to pay respects to your mother and she would want you to be friendly towards them. Understood?""<br/>A week later Clay got up and got himself dressed before waking the kids. He hadn't slept in their room and he wasn't planning on it. He slept in the guest room. He gave himself time to grieve alone before going to wake the kids and getting them all dressed for the mournful occasion. ""Okay, all three of you you respect everyone today okay? They are all coming to pay respects to your mother and she would want you to be friendly towards them. Understood?"""
50245,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T05:11:55+0100,isax,"All three nodded and Rylan hadn't said a single thing to any of his family members the entire week. They all got in the car and when they got to the grave site, Rylan sat in the chair and just stared at the casket that held his mothers body. She didn't deserve this. She promised forever. If she knew she wouldn't last forever then why did she make that promise? Allie sat next to his dad and Cory sat in the middle. All their friends stood behind Clay and the cries of some people could be heard. Rylan wanted to cry to and eventually he did. Everyone gave speeches and said their goodbyes but Rylan and Clay hadn't gone. Rylan didn't want to speak because he knew he would break down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50246,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T05:24:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't push his son to go he just looked at him with sad eyes. This had be a dream, please be a dream. He blinked a few times but his wife's casket still lay in front of him as everyone stared back at him waiting for him to speak. He had not the slightest clue what to say. He just let words spew out of his mouth, his gaze concentrated on the ground for a few moments before he began. ""We all shouldn't be here,"" he spoke truthfully. ""My wife and I, we were supposed to grow old together, watch our children grow to be wonderful people but sometimes things don't go as planned and while I feel none of this is fair for any of us, I can say Ashley is no longer suffering. She fought a long hard battle, one that shouldn't have been hers to fight. I also know she is proud of each and every one of us for standing here. All that I can ask of you is to not remember her like this, but remember her how I have. Through your memories with her."" With that he headed back to his seat choking on his words."
50247,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T05:31:23+0100,isax,"When Clay began to talk, Rylan began to cry. He only had 8 years worth of memories but they will forever be one he would cherish. He sighed and when everyone left, they started to put the casket in the ground and Rylan watched. He wanted to just jump in with his mom but knew he couldn't. When it was all over, Rylan went over to his dad and hugged him tight. ""Can I sleep with you tonight?"" Rylan asked as he wiped the tears on his dad's shirt. Allie and Cory felt bad for their older brother and dad but they needed to help them get through this tough time in life. Allie wanted to know all the memories her father had with her mother since she didn't have many with her. She would ask her father later.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50248,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T05:33:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and picked up Rylan carrying him away from his mother's resting place. ""How beautiful of an angel do you think your mother is?"" He asks setting him back down waiting for his answer."
50249,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T05:39:39+0100,isax,"""One beautiful angel. One who won't let harm come to either of us and watch over and just look at all the other angels and be like, that's my family."" Rylan said with a smile as he wiped away his tears. It was his first smile in a week. Allie and Cory were glad to see their brother smile and Allie said, ""Daddy, how beautiful of an angel do you think mommy is?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50250,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T14:30:10+0100,Lexus,"""I think your mommy is the most beautiful angel in heaven."" Clay replies simply with a smile. ""All the other angels are going to know who she is when she walks by."" He couldn't help but laugh because she always said she was far from perfect. ""Your mommy is a perfect angel."""
50251,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T14:34:25+0100,isax,"Allie smiled at her father and said, ""if mommy heard you say that I bet she would tell you I'm far from perfect."" All three kids laughed softly and then hugged their dad close. ""We love you dad. We will get through this together."" Allie said and the boys nodded. ""Mommy love you lots Ry. She still does. She loves all of us."" Cory said and Rylan smiled softly at his siblings.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50252,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T14:40:57+0100,Lexus,"""Come with me,"" he told the three of them and walked then to the pier. They had never been here before. As soon as Clay stepped foot on it he remembered their wedding day. The way she laughed when he kissed her. All the memories came flooding back to him. He swallowed a burning swallow. It should have looked familiar to them from the wedding pictures. ""This is your mom's special place, we had a lot of memories here,"" he couldn't help but smile as he looked of f into the distance. ""If you miss her you can come here and I'm sure she'll follow."""
50253,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:03:55+0100,isax,"The walked with their dad to the pier and Allie fell in love immediately. Rylan looked around and smiled. This pier looked familiar. Rylan smiled at his dad and walked over and looked out into the distance like Clay was. ""You and mom got married here right?"" He asked and Allie and Cory remembered the pictures. ""Daddy, what did mommy look like in her dress?"" Allie asked not remembering her mothers appearance from the pictures entirely.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50254,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:07:29+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, this is where I married your mom."" Clay says smiling and playing with the wedding band on his finger. It was a part of him now. Clay pulled out his phone then and pulled up a picture from the wedding and handed it to Allie. ""She was beautiful.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50255,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:10:20+0100,isax,"Allie looked at the picture and smiled. ""She looked so happy."" She said and looked at her dad and smiled. She saw the wedding band and touched it. Rylan touched it too and be smiled. ""Mom always said she was lucky to have you dad."" Rylan told him the looked out into the distance again. Cory smiled and felt like his mother was there with them. That made him relax. P<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50256,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:14:47+0100,Lexus,"""No, I was lucky to have your mom."" Clays says feeling her too. He always knew her presence from everyone else's. He closed his eyes and took a deep breathe as the wind rushed across all their faces. When he opened them they all looked at him hesitantly. ""Don't be afraid,"" he says with a smile. ""She's here.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50257,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:17:59+0100,isax,"The three smiled and the twins said they loved her. Rylan smiled and continued to look out in the distance as his mothers presence calmed him. ""I'm gunna miss you mom."" He whispered and then looked at his dad. ""Y'all were lucky to have each other."" He told him and smiled that smile that was exactly like his moms. Ashley and Rylan were so alike in many ways it scared the twins. It made Rylan feel closer to his mother however.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50258,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:21:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled as they all talked to her as the wind died down. He smiled back at Rylan and saw his wife, he saw her in all three of them and smiled. ""Come on there are people to greet."" He says putting his hands in his pockets leading them off the pier and back towards the house.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50259,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:27:31+0100,isax,"Rylan didn't want to leave but he did anyways and went to the house. He was greeted by hugs and sorry for your losses but Rylan didn't care. The twins simply smiled and stayed polite. Rylan on the other hand only talked to Krislyn, Jenna and Ivy. ""Sorry for snapping at you at the hospital."" Rylan told Krislyn who just shook her head. ""Don't worry love. I don't know what it feels like to lose a mom but I'm terribly sorry it happened."" She told him and hugged him. ""There's a letter you know. One for your dad but if he plays his cards right he will find something your mom left behind for all of y'all."" Krislyn whispered to him but Rylan was confused so he simply nodded.<br/><br/><br/>((Gosh when Clay reads the letter I'm going to cry again.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50260,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:40:16+0100,Lexus,"(I've has a constant stream going.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay walked back to the house slowly. Seeing all those people dressed in black surrounding the house he built for his wife was almost too much for him to handle. He almost didn't want to walk back inside but he did. He had to be polite too all the people too. It still wasn't real for him she was gone, forever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50261,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:46:00+0100,isax,"(My mom walked in on me yesterday asking what was wrong.)<br/><br/><br/>Slowly everyone began to leave the house after they talked with the family and eventually it was just the clan, Clay and the kids.the twins were playing monopoly together but Rylan had his headphones in just listening to his and his mother song. Jenna looked at Clay and said, ""I won't ask if you're okay because we know you aren't but like you said, remember her by y'all's memories."" Then Gaven laughed and nodded. ""We know y'all have plenty."" He told his friend and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50262,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:48:54+0100,Lexus,Clay still wasn't up for optimism but he smiled knowing they were just trying to be there for him in his time of need. However unless someone could bring his wife back nothing would really help right now. He had to wait it out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50263,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:52:00+0100,isax,"""We going to head out. Don't hesitate to call any of us Clay."" Jenna said and everyone gave him a hug then left and when they left Rylan laid back on the couch and closed his eyes as the song continued to repeat. Allie looked at her dad and smiled softly and Cory focused on the game board. ""Moms love for you is eternal member? Don't forget that."" She told her dad and then went back to playing the game with her brother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50264,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T15:56:36+0100,Lexus,"Optimism again. It almost made him want to clench a fist and punch a wall. This wasn't supposed to happen. She promised she would always fight. She promised. He sighed and got up from the chair and for the first time in a week walked into their room and sat on the bed. He stared at all the pictures and silently cried. He looked over to her side of the bed and saw the letter. He didn't want to read it, not now, not ever he wasn't supposed to ever read it. They were supposed to grow old together, she was supposed to be here. They should be at a game right now. He reached for it slowly and forced himself to open it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50265,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T16:23:53+0100,isax,"The letter read:<br/><br/><br/>To my dearest love Clay Waters,<br/><br/><br/>If you are reading this then it means I have left the world and left you behind and for that I am sorry. I know I promised Clay. I promised I would be with you forever. I promised I would always fight but I knew I wouldn't last long. I'm utterly sorry. Words can't describe how sorry I am for ever thinking I was doing the right thing. I just wanted you to be happy and have no worry. I was wrong for thinking that it was the right thing to do.<br/><br/><br/>I know you don't want to hear optimism because my love I know you well but you need to know, I love you. My love for you is eternal and special. I didn't love anyone the way I love you.<br/><br/><br/>I'm happy I could leave you what you always wanted Clay. A family. I knew from the way you looked at children you wanted some of your own and I am happy I could give you a family. Even if ours was whole for a short time. I see you in the critters so much Clay it makes me smile. It let's other know they are Waters and Waters are strong. I need you to be strong my love.<br/><br/><br/>I left a box in the back of our closet because I knew you would never find it there. It has 4 items. One for each and every one of you. I put a lot of love and care into them and it's your choice whether you want to find the box or not.<br/><br/><br/>I am utterly sorry I left you my love. If I could go back in time and make sure I had healthy lungs I would but unfortunately I wasn't wanted when I was little and I grew up thinking that until I met you. You changed my whole world Clay, you made me feel like I was wanted and you made me feel loved and for that alone I could never thank you enough. I will miss the days we spent together. The days in Barcelona. The days at the pier. Our young aged days. Just days where you and I held hands in bed and slept together. I won't forget any of those. I especially won't forget our wedding day. The day I got to call you my husband. That is one day I will never forget.<br/><br/><br/>I love you and I'm sorry. Six words that I know you don't want to hear but I am.<br/><br/><br/>I love you and I'm sorry.<br/><br/><br/>Love you always,<br/><br/><br/>Ashley Waters. A proud wife of her her husband and a proud mother of her kids.<br/><br/><br/>At the end of the letter was a family picture of all 5 of them. Below it their wedding picture and lastly the picture of the day her and Clay first met.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50266,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T16:33:36+0100,Lexus,"(Currently crying in the car on the way to the airport.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay read the letter at least three times and each time the tears just got worse. She said she was sorry more times than she needed to. She shouldn't be sorry, it wasn't her fault. He threw the letter on the dresser and just laid there until he had no tears left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50267,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T16:48:11+0100,isax,"(It's okay. I cried when I was writing it.)<br/><br/><br/>Rylan walked into the room after Allie and Cory had fallen asleep for a nap. He looked at his dad and felt his heart breaking. Rylan always came in here especially during this week. He loved looking at the pictures his mother kept. He got into the bed next to his dad and curled close to him. ""I love you dad."" He whispered as he remembered sleeping in the middle with his dad and mom and that alone brought tears to his eyes again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50268,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T17:07:37+0100,Lexus,"When Rylan entered the room he tries to quickly compose himself for his son's sake. He smiled when he climbed on the bed. ""I love you too."" He whispers pulling him closer. He wasn't sure how he would do this alone but e would. He had no other choice<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50269,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T17:27:23+0100,isax,"Rylan stayed close to his dad and slowly began to fall asleep. He needed to stay strong for his family. He stayed there and after awhile woke up and looked at his dad. ""What's one of your best memories with mom dad?"" He asked softly hoping he didn't upset his father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50270,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T17:33:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his son's question and stretched from the bed. ""Let's see."" He says standing up and looking at the abundance of pictures on the wall. It was hard to pick just one. ""This one,"" he says pointing to a picture near the too. It was the two of them, she jumped in his arms. There' was a Christmas tree behind them. He was dressed in his uniform. ""I surprised your mom and came home for our first Christmas together as the Waters."" He had never seen her so excited to see him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50271,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T17:37:44+0100,isax,"Rylan walked over to the pictures and smiled at it. ""I didn't know you were in the army dad."" Rylan said as he looked up at his father and smiled. ""It must have been hard for mom while you were away."" He added and then saw one with his mom and dad jumping off the pier holding hands. ""What was this one?"" He asked pointing to it. In every picture his mother seemed so happy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50272,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T17:40:37+0100,Lexus,"""It was hard for both of us."" He says before looking over to the one his son was pointing to. ""Oh that one,"" he says with a smile from ear to ear. ""That was before we were married. That was right after I came home from school.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50273,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T17:54:53+0100,isax,"""Came home from school? Like college? Mom only looks like she's in high school."" Rylan said as he looked at his dad. He hadn't realized how much older his father was from his mother. Rylan then looked at the other pictures. He saw one that caught his eye. One where his mother was in a hospital bed but her and Clay were hugging with flowers in her lap and a bear. ""Was this mommys first major attack?"" He asked pointing to it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50274,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:09:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""That's because she was in high school, senior year. Your mom and I are four years a part."" He then looked to the other picture his son was pointing to. ""First one I was there for.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50275,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:11:56+0100,isax,"""Four years huh? That's not that bad."" Rylan said as he smiled at his dad and laughed. Rylan then looked at his father a little confused. ""First on you were there for? Weren't you and mom like friends since y'all were 8?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50276,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:13:46+0100,Lexus,"""Yes but there was a time when your mom didn't have them, Almost like they were gone."" He sighed. He wished it had stayed that way.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50277,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:16:00+0100,isax,"Rylan could tell he hit a sore spot and just looked down at the ground. He too wished mom didn't have asthma attacks like she did. He looked at the other pictures and saw one where they were both full of dirt. ""If mom put these in order, then this happened after y'all's wedding. I'm assuming y'all were out in the country."" Rylan said as he pointed to one where Ashley wore a white sundress and boots but was covered all in dirt and mud. Clay as well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50278,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:23:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked up at the wall, he never noticed she had put them in order. He smiled when he saw that picture. ""Yeah, we were,"" he says looking for a certain picture and when he found it he removed if from the wall. ""This was her favorite picture."" He says handing it to his son. It was the first one of the three of them together right after Rylan was born.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50279,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:39:17+0100,isax,"Rylan looked down at the picture his dad was handing him and he knew that baby was me. Rylan smiled from ear to ear but felt tears threatening to leave his eyes. ""Mom looked so proud to be my mom."" Rylan said as the tears finally fell and fell onto the picture. ""Mom told me about her miscarriage. She said she was so sad but when I was born she felt this happiness that she never felt before."" He told his dad.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50280,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:43:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""You were your your nom's first baby. She wouldn't let any one touch you without her permission until you were almost one."" He laughed remembering her smacking Gaven in the was for trying to pick him up. He saw his son was upset and sighed. ""You keep that picture.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50281,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:50:32+0100,isax,"Rylan looked to his dad and blinked away the tears, ""Are you sure? It was part of yours and moms wall."" He said and heard Allie walk in. ""Daddy.."" She said sleepily as she walked over to him and tugged in his shirt while she rubbed her eyes. ""I saw this picture awhile back and mom said you would tell me eventually what happened in it."" She said and Rylan laughed and shook his head at the picture she pointed to. It was one of Ashley falling into the water and Clay standing at the edge of the pool laughing and Jenna's head in her hands. Ashley was taking a picture with Jenna when she was pushed into the water by Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50282,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T18:56:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to his son's question before Allie came in and tugged at his shirt. ""What baby girl?"" He asks picking her up and joining in on Rylan's laughter. ""That was your daddy being mean to your mommy and pushing her in the pool. Uncle Gaven said I wouldn't do it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50283,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T19:01:45+0100,isax,"Allie smiled and laughed softly. ""I wonder why it was moms favorite."" She said and rested her head in his shoulder. ""Daddy, in time will we get to know all the stories behind these pictures?"" She asked and looked at him with her bright blue eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50284,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T19:05:45+0100,Lexus,"""Yes baby, you will."" He says with a smile. She looked just like her mother. ""I'll tell you all the stories you want to hear. Just not right now okay?"" He says rubbing her back.<br/><br/><br/>(If I disappear I boarded the airplane I'll reply when I get home :3)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50285,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T19:16:02+0100,Lexus,(Gotta go.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50286,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T19:18:17+0100,isax,"Allie nodded and yawned as she slowly fell asleep with her head in his shoulder. Rylan smiled and looked at the picture his dad gave him again. ""I love you dad."" He told him and the smiled and went to lie down on the bed.<br/><br/><br/>((Okay.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50287,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T21:42:59+0100,Lexus,Clay set Allie in the bed next to her brother and kissed both their heads before going to get Cory. He fell asleep with all three of them nest to him.<br/><br/><br/>(Home :3)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50288,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T21:48:47+0100,isax,"On the bed was Rylan. He was mostly in his mothers side. He could smell the lavender and lilac she loved so much. He had the picture under the pillow. Then Allie and Cory. Cory was the one who moved a lot and the first one up was Rylan. He looked up at the ceiling and sighed. If he still had his mom, all three would be jumping on the bed telling his parents to wake up. ""Wake up mom."" He whispered out loud and then smiled at the picture.<br/><br/><br/>(Welcome back home.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50289,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T23:13:02+0100,Lexus,"(Ahhh I didn't miss Florida.)<br/><br/><br/>For Clay as time went on things became easier by himself but he still thought about her every day. He couldn't not even if he wanted, she was every where he turned. He smiled whenever something reminded him of her though. It was strange to him how fast and unexplained things happened leading to his wife's passing. He was determined to find the reasoning for it but he hadn't quit cracked it yet. Today though they were all thinking about her, a member of the clan was missing for the arrival of another. Clay tapped his keys impatiently waiting for his friend to emerge from the room. The kids had all fallen asleep. He looked over to Jenna with a smile. ""Did you guess boy or girl?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50290,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T23:20:50+0100,isax,"""I guess on girl."" Jenna said as she smiled and awaited the gender of yet another baby to add on into the clan. The kids strayed asleep for the longest time and Ivy sat their remembering the days they sat in the same room waiting for every one of three Waters children and that brought a smile and a small laugh from her. Jenna looked at her confused and Ivy simply shook her head. ""Nothing. I'll tell you later."" She said and Allie slowly began to wake up. ""Daddy..."" She said as she sat up and rubbed her eyes sleepily like she always did.<br/><br/><br/>(Well I never miss Texas when I go on trips.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50291,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T23:46:11+0100,Lexus,"""What baby girl?"" Clay asks putting the keys back in his pocket and picking her up and putting her in his lap. ""You can go back to sleep."" He says kissing her forehead looking over at the boys to make sure they were okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50292,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T23:50:38+0100,isax,"""I'm hungry."" Allie said as she yawned sleepily and looked at her dad. She really was but her sleep took over her again and she fell asleep in her dad's lap and her head on his shoulder. Jenna looked at her and laughed. ""Well well, she's defiantly a daddy's girl."" She told him as Rylan moved around. He was dreaming of his mother. It happened often now but he never told his dad or anyone else about it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50293,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-22T23:54:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay was going to say she didn't have much of a choice these days but he decided it would be too soon to joke. It never would be right to joke anyway, their mother had only been gone five months and the wound was still fresh. He would have left to get food but he didn't want to miss the news. It had to be soon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50294,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:05:30+0100,isax,"Gaven then walked out and smiled the biggest smile. One Ashley would have said Clay gave when Rylan was born. ""Are y'all ready?"" He asked and Jenna nodded. ""Of course! You and Clay are mean for keeping the gender from us!"" Jenna said and Gaven laughed. ""It's a girl."" He said and Jenna smiled. ""Another niece! I am loving this!"" She said and went to the room. Ivy was smiling but looked at Rylan as he moved. ""I'll stay out here with the kids Clay. You go in a say hi to our new niece."" Ivy said as she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50295,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:08:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head with a bright smile. ""You go, we'll be there in a minute."" He says stroking Allie's hair. He didn't want to move her from her sleeping spot. She looked just as her mother had and he wanted to savor it. He looked over to his friend with a bright smile. ""Congrats dad.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50296,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:10:42+0100,isax,"""Dad. It has a ring to it."" Gaven said and laughed and went back inside and Ivy walked in with him to see the baby. Rylan continued to move and eventually he woke up and sighed. Why was his mother on his mind so much lately? Was it because there was a special event coming up? He shrugged it off then looked at his dad. He yawned and then saw his mother in the way Allie was sleeping and Rylan knew he father was savoring the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50297,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:13:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Rylan when he woke up. ""You can go in,"" he says motioning to the room where everyone else was. ""I'm sure Reagan's in there."" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50298,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:18:35+0100,isax,"Rylan rolled his eyes at his father but laughed with him as well. ""I don't like her like that dad."" He told him then said, ""she looks like mom right? That's why you haven't gone in."" He added. Even with Ashley gone, some part of her was still there in her children and for Rylan it was being able to read his father like Ashley could read her husband. He smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50299,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:22:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head with a smile and a laugh. ""You're just like your mother."" He says with a scoff. He then looked down to Allie, ""Yeah, she does."" He admits still stroking her hair like he had with his wife. ""Go on, go."" He says to Rylan not wanting them to sulk today. It was a happy day and he didn't want to ruin it.""Take your brother with you."" He says as Cory began to wake.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50300,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:25:47+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled softly at his dad and said, ""So I've been told."" He then went into the room with Cory and they looked at their niece. She was an adorable baby. Rylan saw the excitement in his Aunt Mallory's eyes so now he knew why his mother was so excited to have him in her arms at last. Rylan and Reagan then sat on the couch and began to play on Gavens phone. Cory was playing peek-a-boo with the baby and then they felt it. They all did. A familiar presence and it only made everyone smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50301,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:28:41+0100,Lexus,"In that moment that's when Clay walked in, Allie awake in his arms and he stopped dead in his tracks when he felt it and smiled. ""You never miss anything do you?"" He whispers to himself. He then looked over to the baby and smiled. She was precious. ""What's her name?"" He asks shifting Allie in his arms so she could see her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50302,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:33:56+0100,isax,"Allie heard what her father whispered and was going to say something but decided to wait. She looked over at the baby and smiled. She was beautiful. Gaven smiled as his daughter opened her eyes and Mallory fell in love with them. They were that pretty dark brown color. Gaven looked over at Clay and smiled. ""Arabella."" He told him and Mallory smiled. ""Ashley helped me awhile back pick out names. She said she loved that one the most."" She told him and everyone smiled. ""Oh Ashley. Getting everyone to be southern like her."" Jenna said and Allie laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50303,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:35:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too shaking his head. ""Sounds like the Ashley everyone knows."" He then looked from the baby back to her parents. ""She has her eyes."" He says in a whisper adding a smile not knowing if they noticed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50304,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:40:47+0100,isax,"Everyone smiled as they carried on with their conversations and Mallory looked over at Clay and nodded with a smile. ""I noticed the minute Arabella opened her eyes. I was waiting for you to catch it."" She told him and Allie looked over at the baby's eyes. ""I wish I had eyes like mom. She always did say we were blessed to have dad's eyes though."" Allie said and Gaven laughed softly. ""Well Rylans even more blessed to have y'all's grandmas eyes."" Gaven told Allie and she nodded. Now it made sense as to why Rylan was the only one with green eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50305,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T00:51:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and laughed. ""The only thing you have of mine is your eyes silly."" He says shaking his head and kissing her cheek. Everything else was her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50306,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T01:03:54+0100,isax,"Allie smiled soft and then laughed. He was right. All he had if her was his eyes but then she remembered what her mom said. ""Not true. Mom always said we all looked like you."" Allie never saw it. Gaven laughed and said, ""Yall did look like your dad but as y'all grew you got Ashley written all over you."" That was when Mallory laughed and then looked at Clay. ""Arabella has a middle name ya know."" She told him. ""Want to take a guess at it?"" She added and Gaven smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50307,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T01:06:51+0100,Lexus,"""Hmm. I don't know."" He says looking at her again. Any name they picked would fit her. Looking at the baby he smiled and waved gently towards her when she looked at him. Her eyes were beautiful. Just like he remembered them on his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50308,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T01:12:15+0100,isax,"""Oh come on Waters."" Gaven said and Allie looked down at her cousin. ""Ashley."" She whispered and Mallory smiled softly and Gaven nodded. ""Indeed it is Allie. Now that we picked ourselves."" Mallory said and Allie smiled. Her uncles and aunts must have loved her mother dearly if they were willing to name their daughter after her. Rylan walked over and saw Arabella's eyes. ""Like moms..."" He said to himself as he smiled and held her little hand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50309,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T01:16:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't know whether he was touched or heart broken so he decided to go with the better end of the spectrum. ""Now, now that's a special name but I suppose she's special enough to have it since none of us ever thought you would have kids."" Clay says with a laugh. ""I'm sure Ashley is touched with your choice.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50310,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T01:26:18+0100,isax,"Everyone laughed and then smiled at Clay. Rylan smiled at Arabella and said, ""I think moms happy y'all haven't forgot about her."" Gaven looked at him and shook his head, ""There's so many memories we have with her that we could never forget about her."" He said and everyone nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50311,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T01:31:03+0100,Lexus,"After their visit with Arabella Clay took the kids to get good and when the arrived home he out them each to bed. It was a solo thing he was getting comfortable with and that made him uneasy. When they were all fast asleep he did some work in the office before going into the room. He went in the closet looking for his warmer clothes since it was getting hold when he thought about the box. That's when he went searching for it and when he found it he turned on the night stand light and placed it on the bed. ""What do you have up your sleeve Ashley?"" He whispers running his fingers across the lid before removing it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50312,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:03:01+0100,isax,"The first thing visible was a note. It said; Okay I lied. Maybe I got more then one gift for all of y'all but Clay, yours is extra special. Take this iPod. It has recordings of my voice but don't listen to any of them until you find my notes hidden around. Love you.<br/><br/><br/>Inside was four bears. One dressed in a swimming suit with goggles, one with a baseball outfit and bat with the glove and ball, one with a soccer uniform and cleats with the soccer ball in his hand and lastly one in a white tuxedo. Carrying a little banner that said, ""I do."" She knew Clay would know who deserved which bear. After all the bears came other things. A new glove for Rylan, a soccer ball but in the style of the German flag because that was Cory's favorite soccer team, a charm bracelet with a swimmer, a softball, a bat and the mother and daughter symbol for Allie and lastly goggles signed by Clays favorite swimmer for Clay. (Man did Ashley have a hard time trying to find them.) then on an envelope on the very bottom was a note. It read: So you made it this far. After you hand out the presents I want you to listen to the first recording. Don't hate me. I promise I'll try not to cry, but I want you to listen to them. With each recording comes a gift. Love you and I'm sorry.<br/><br/><br/>The envelope would be heavy because inside it contained four necklaces. One a locket for Allie, a dog tag for Cory, a bottle cap one for Rylan and lastly Ashley's puzzle piece charm for Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50313,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:06:28+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""Damn it Ashley Waters."" He whispers under his breathe before closing the box and placing back where he found it. He wasn't ready for that, he wasn't ready to hear her voice without losing it again. With that he shut the light off and went to bed, alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50314,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:10:54+0100,isax,"Clay wasn't alone for the entire night because as always, Rylan made way to the room and laid in his mothers side with his dad. He loved smelling the lavender and lilac scent his mother left behind. He felt safe sleeping here.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50315,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:15:21+0100,Lexus,Clay opened his eyes when Rylan came in the room but didn't turn to face him until he knew he was asleep again. He then watched him sleep as he had Ashley before he scooted closer and wrapped him safely in his arms.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50316,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:20:25+0100,isax,"When Rylan woke up, he wasn't expecting to be wrapped up in his fathers arms. He smiled softly and then yawned as the twins ran into the room. ""Let's go you two! We have a game today!"" Cory said and Allie smiled. Rylan sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50317,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:22:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay opened his eyes and sighed as well. He knew Rylan wasn't ready to go back and he hadn't and he wasn't doing to force him back into it. When the twins left Clay released Ry from his arms. ""Do you want to play today?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50318,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:38:58+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed but then nodded. ""Yeah. It's been 5 months. All my games and hard work now are going to be for mom."" He told his dad and smiled a smile from ear to ear. ""I'll be in the mlb for the Yankees and when they ask me what my drive and motivation was, I'll say my mom. I know even if she isn't here anymore she's cheering me on up in heaven."" He added and then got up and walked to his room and looked at his uniform that was untouched for 5 months. ""All for you mom. Help me today. On that red dirt we both call home."" He whispered and got dressed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50319,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T02:43:25+0100,Lexus,"(Rylan [emoji174][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Clay sighed again when his son walked away. ""Lord help me, my son wants to be a Yankee. This is your fault."" He says pointing to a picture of her on the wall before pulling himself out of the bed and getting dressed. ""A Yankee? You couldn't have picked a better team Ashley?"" He laughed at himself knowing she wouldn't answer. He must've looked cray to everyone with the amount if time he spent talking to his dead wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50320,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:17:03+0100,isax,"(I know. [emoji24][emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>Allie looked at her dad and laughed and looked at the picture of her mom. ""Yeah mom! Why not the Braves?"" She said talking to the picture and then looked at her dad and smiled. She always made her dad feel less crazy because she talked to her dead mother too. ""She's probably saying, Don't hate on my Yankees! Once a Yankee fan always a Yankee fan!"" Allie said and laughed then hugged her father close.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50321,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:19:16+0100,Lexus,"""You're probably right, let's go,"" he says leading her out of the room and starting their breakfast. when they were finish he drove them to the field. The field still was an uneasy place for him to be but he pushed through it for the kids.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50322,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:25:59+0100,isax,Sadly today they were playing Garcias team. Allie and Reagan sighed as they sat out like always on the bench but Rylan and Cory were determined to win. For their mother. Rylan heard their boys talking and he already knew what he was going to do. He was pitching this game anyways. Claire looked at Clay and smiled as she didn't see Ashley. She was unaware of Ashley's passing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50323,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:29:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. This all seemed too familiar. Except this time he was alone. He saw Claire smile towards him but paid her no attention. He didn't want anyone's sympathy. He assumed she knew, everyone knew. They were the Waters. When the game started he clapped his hands and watched the kids play.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50324,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:48:05+0100,isax,"Cory was up to bat first and wasn't paying attention when Rylan noticed the pitch. The same one that got thrown at him. ""Cory move!"" Rylan said and he did just that and jogged to first. The pitcher gave Rylan a glare and he smiled. He then was up to bat and hit a home run. His first one over the fence. Everyone was in shock. While running, Rylan looked up and smiled. ""All for you mom."" He then was greeted by a hug from his team back at home plate.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50325,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:51:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled big at his sons and stood up and clapped for them. He knew their mother would be proud. However, if either of them were hurt he wouldn't put up with it. Especially of it was Claire's son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50326,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:56:51+0100,isax,"Rylan looked out to his dad and smiled and then it was there turn to go back out. Rylan was pitching and a line drive came straight back to him. Rylan acted fast and moved but it hit the back of his shoulder. Rylan held it and Cory ran over. Allie and Reagan ran out and too along with their coach. ""Ry you alright?"" He asked and Rylan simply nodded. He wasn't going down that easy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50327,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T03:59:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay was going to say something but Gaven beat him to it yelling out threats. Clay pushed him back. ""Gav, he's fine, let him play."" He says. ""He's a Waters, it's in his blood."" He knew his son wasn't going to give up easily but his blood began to boil when Claire headed their way.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50328,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T04:04:07+0100,isax,"Rylan looked over at his dad and uncle and gave them a nod of his head before he stood up and everyone went back to where they were. Rylan pitched and threw a 75 which shocked everybody once more. He was still young. To young to be throwing a 75. His coach was proud of him. So was Gaven and when Claire walked over he sighed. ""Your boy needs to react faster."" She told him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50329,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T04:07:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay closed his eyes and clenched his fists taking a deep breathe. He wasn't going to be immature and insult her kid because that's just what she wanted but if she said even Ashley's name he would have to be restrained. ""If she says anything,"" he says with a scoff to Gaven. He knew he wouldn't stop him, if anything he would help.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50330,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T04:09:10+0100,isax,"And that's what Claire did. Bring up Ashley. ""Oh where's your wife Clay? She didn't want to come see her baby's play?"" She said and laughed and Mallory shook her head. Just great. She was going to have to hold her husband and Clay back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50331,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T04:13:35+0100,Lexus,"That's when he didn't care anymore, he didn't care if he had to be removed. He walked up to her not leaving a space between them and Gaven followed behind. ""You leave her out of this!"" Clay exclaims. Anger in his eyes. Everyone else knew what had happened and they knew Claire took it too far. ""She was better than you, she is better than you! A better person, a better mother a better wife and you have no right to talk to her that way."" His anger was turning him hot. Gaven tried to reach for her but Mallory pulled him back. ""Don't say her name."" He threatened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50332,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T04:23:09+0100,isax,"""And if I do? Ashley was it?"" Claire said as she looked at Clay. Everyone looked at her and shook their head and Rylan heard and shook his head. ""Leave my dad alone already!"" He called out and the umpire looked around at the two and the commotion that was happening but he too knew what happened to Ashley and Claire was pushing her luck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50333,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T04:25:46+0100,Lexus,"And that's when he did it. Something he told himself he never would do, not to a woman. She wasn't a woman though, she was anything but. Without hesitation when her name came out of her mouth he slapped her, he slapped her hard making her fall backwards before he walked away. He didn't care what Gaven did to her, he was done with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50334,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T05:01:50+0100,isax,"Gaven looked at Clay and then his wife and then went after Clay. When he caught up he looked at his friend and said, ""Clay, are you alright?"" He asked knowing his friend wasn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50335,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T05:08:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay was holding his hand waiting for it to stop stinging before he turned to Gaven. Clay shook his head to towards his friend. ""Why did you ever let me be with her?"" He asks with a scoff. He hated her, no body ever said bad things about his wife and when they did he didn't take it well even more now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50336,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T05:24:07+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and shrugged. ""I don't Clay. You seemed in love with her back in the day."" He told him and laughed soft then patted his back. ""Come on bro. The kids are doing one hell of a job today."" He said and walked him back to the bleachers where Mallory smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50337,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T14:06:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay shifted uncomfortably when Gaven patted his back. ""You're wrong and you know it,"" he says in a whisper. ""I only fell in love once."" When they reached the bleachers agin he didn't see Mallory as he sat back down he felt eyes all settle on him/<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50338,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T14:57:07+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed as he heard what his friend said but he sat down and continued watching the game and when it was over, Rylan ran over to his dad. ""Two home runs today!"" He said and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50339,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:00:29+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and gave him a high five. ""Great job!"" He says as the other two ran over. ""Let me see your shoulder. Does it still hurt?"" He asks turning him so his back was facing his father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50340,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:05:37+0100,isax,"Rylan had forgot about his shoulder. ""It's hurts a little."" Rylan said as he moved his shirt a little and winced when it brushed against the bruise. It hurt yes but he didn't want his father to worry. It was a huge purplish bruise and Allie shook her head at it. ""Ewww."" She said and Rylan laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50341,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:09:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. ""Your mother would kill somebody."" He whispers to himself before gently letting the shirt fall before Gaven saw it. ""Come on, let's get some ice."" Clay says walking him to the concession stand and paying for the ice before lifting the shirt and putting it gently on his shoulder. The twins had ran off to play with Arabella. ""Your mom is proud of you."" Clay says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50342,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:16:32+0100,isax,"Rylan heard his dad and smiled. ""I know. The entire game I pretended she was here, on the stands."" He said and held the ice there as it stung but slowly became numb from the coolness of the ice. Rylan smiled and said, ""Moms proud of you dad. For being strong and raising us on your own. She loves you too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50343,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:20:18+0100,Lexus,"""Let's not get ahead of ourselves now, I've only been doing this a couple months."" Clay says to his son releasing pressure on the ice when the swelling went down he released him from the ice. ""It should be okay for now until we get home, just don't brake anything before then."" He says with a laugh. ""Do you want something to eat?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50344,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:23:04+0100,isax,"""I know but you're doing an awesome job at it."" Rylan said and smiled softly as he nodded and then laughed at his father. ""Yeah. Food sounds good."" He then laughed again and felt the wind pick up and he looked out into the distance and smiled. She really didn't miss anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50345,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:28:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""She never did."" It really meant a lot to Clay what Rylan had said. His greatest fear these days was that he was doing something wrong, that he wouldn't raise them how she wanted. Or maybe the kids felt he wasn't trying hard enough. ""Come on,"" he says taking his hand going to retrieve the other critters. When they were all buckled in he spoke. ""What do y'all want to eat?"" He asks adjusting the rear view mirror so he could see the three of them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50346,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:34:31+0100,isax,"Allie looked at Cory and Cory looked at Allie after their father said what he said. ""Y'all dad? Mommy did rub off on you."" Allie said and Cory laughed softly. ""The correct term for that is you all."" He added and Rylan shook his head, ""Oh shut up losers. You know y'all use y'all too."" Rylan said and all three of them laughed. ""Let's go eat Italian food."" Allie said and the others agreed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50347,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:39:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed and shook his head at the kids. ""Sorry, I knew your mom for 23 years there are some things I just can control."" He then nodded and drove to the Italian restaurant with the tree of them in tow. It still felt strange when they walked into a public place with just the four of them because people still stared and he wished they would stop.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50348,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:47:06+0100,isax,"All three of the kids knew they always recieved stares but they've learned to not let it bother them. Yeah their mom wasn't with them anymore but hey they were okay with it. Their mom suffered a lot. She was finally free. Rylan stared out the window thinking of his mom and how she looked the last day he saw her. He smiled. She was a beautiful person. Allie looked at Rylan and blinked. ""Hey Ry, what do you want to drink?"" Allie asked and Rylan sighed ""Water."" He then looked at his dad. ""Hey dad, is your and moms anniversary coming up soon? Or maybe her birthday? Or some special day that deals with her?"" He asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50349,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T15:53:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at his son confused. He shrugged off his confusion because due to the circumstances the questions they asked were understandable. Before he answered something told him Rylan has to talk to him, he has that look in his eye just like his mother used to when she was hiding something. He turned to the twins and gave them some quarters. ""Here, go play some games."" When they ran off he turned back to his son. ""Our tenth wedding anniversary is tomorrow."" Clay says clearing his throat. He hadn't thought about it until his son mentioned it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50350,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:24:11+0100,isax,"Rylan was so confused when his father told his siblings to go play some games but then he looked at his dad and nodded. He was right. Something with his mom involved was happening soon. ""Okay. I'm sorry it's one you're spending without her dad."" Rylan said and stared at his drink. He needed to talk to his dad but he didn't want to. His mother was on his mind a lot lately and now he finally figured it out. Their anniversary was tomorrow. Now that he thought about, it sucked knowing his mother and father only spent 9 happy years married even if they knew each other longer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50351,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:27:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched his son stare at the drink before he spoke. ""You know, you're more like your mother than you think. You can tell me what's bothering you Ry. If it's her, you can come to me we're all in this together.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50352,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:34:23+0100,isax,"Rylan blinked and looked up at his dad. How did he know something was wrong? He tried his hardest to hide it and he did well so far until now. ""I'm not that much like mom. To be honest dad, it is her. She's been on my mind a lot lately. Her smile her laugh the way she would jump in the couch when the Yankees won. All those things just keep replaying in my head and I miss her."" He said and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50353,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:40:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay felt his heart brake. The two stayed silent for a handful of minutes before Clay spoke again. ""I miss her too."" Clay admitted with a sigh. ""But you shouldn't feel bad, it's okay to miss somebody. It means you care for them. It's kinda hard to not miss her huh?"" He asks as his son nods. ""She's everywhere."" Clay thought about taking everything down and storing it away until his son was healed but he knew from personal experience that would only make things worse. ""Ry, if you need to talk to someone I know how you feel, I lost my mom too."" He wasn't sure if his son remembered that. Clay preferred himself not to remember. ""And if you don't want to come to me you have all your crazy aunts and uncle. Keeping it to yourself doesn't help.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50354,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:44:45+0100,isax,"""I know dad. I mean it's not a bad things I'm missing her, in fact I love when all the little memories replay in my head. I guess just with y'all's anniversary coming up and you know our first Christmas without her, she just keeps popping up in my mind. I like it though. It makes me not forget about her even though I don't think I ever could. How happy was she when she got to hold me dad?"" He asked looking at his father and knew this was breaking his heart but he needed to talk it out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50355,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:48:59+0100,Lexus,"""The happiest I've ever seen her,"" he replied honestly. The way her eye lit up in pride when she saw her son. Was one he knew he couldn't beat even if he tried. ""I think she loved you a little more than me."" He says with a laugh. He wouldn't be surprised if if was true. There was something special about Ry to her. He never did figure it out but he knew no matter what Rylan did his mother would always be proud of him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50356,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:52:18+0100,isax,"""Oh don't say that dad. Her love for you was special."" Rylan said as he smiled and then said, ""She's proud of you dad. Just remember that."" He then looked as the twins came back as the food came and everyone dug in and Rylan was back to his normal self. He liked that now if he ever needed to talk he could go to his dad. It helped him. ""So dad what are we gunna do for Christmas?"" Allie asked as she noticed she might have hit a sore spot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50357,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T16:56:34+0100,Lexus,"This would be a first for Clay, Ashley was the one to plan the holiday events. ""Umm I don't know, what do you want to do?"" He asks the three of them. He thought about it and he would have to buy gifts himself too. Sometimes, this was harder to cope with than others but he didn't want his kids to avoid asking these things. Just because their mother was gone didn't mean they couldn't approach him if they wanted to know something. The first year would be the hardest. He knew that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50358,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T17:06:26+0100,isax,"""How bout just a party at te house? Mom always did that."" Rylan said as he looked at his dad. The twins agreed and Clay smiled. He would help his dad with anything he needed. Rylan then continued to eat. He was like his mother. A lot like her actually.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50359,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T17:09:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, ""Then it's a plan."" He says continuing to eat his food and stare at the three of them. He knew they were the only reason he wasn't taking this as hard as everyone thought he would. They were his reason for getting up every morning and trying to move on.<br/><br/><br/>(I take it back, Ashley come back! [emoji24][emoji174]<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2F8ama9epe.jpg&amp;hash=80c0c8f9b0b3f1ad254223f9308f961b"" title=""8ama9epe.jpg"">
<img alt=""8ama9epe.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/07/24/8ama9epe.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F07%2F24%2F8ama9epe.jpg&amp;hash=80c0c8f9b0b3f1ad254223f9308f961b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50360,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T17:27:07+0100,isax,"The three nodded and smiled softly. They continued eating and when they finished the twins went to go play more games. Rylan stayed with his dad. ""So should I play for the Yankees or the Rays?"" Rylan asked and knew what team his dad would say already. He laughed and then smiled.<br/><br/><br/>(Omg I was listening to that song earlier! Ashley come back! [emoji24][emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50361,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T17:31:37+0100,Lexus,"(The Rays won yesterday :3)<br/><br/><br/>Clay laughed at his question. ""Against my will you should play for the Yankees, Hey, in case you want to change your number next season your mom was always six."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50362,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T17:34:55+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and blinked. ""Six huh? Why six?"" He asked wondering why his mother possibly was number six when she would play. He just smiled though. He will play for the Yankees. It was his goal.<br/><br/><br/>(I know. Yankees won yesterday too after going 14 innings :3)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50363,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T17:47:53+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know, I never asked."" He says rounding the kids up and taking them home. When he went to bed he wished he would wake up the next day and find her next to him like some unheard of miracle but it didn't happen. He woke up early today, went to the store and bought what he was looking for, he always bought her a dozen red roses on their anniversary and today wouldn't be any different. He then walked to her grave sight and rested them next to her marker. He cleaned off the dirt of the marker with his hand and sat next to her he pulled a small box out of his pocket and played with it. ""I suppose I won't be needing this anymore Mrs Waters."" He says with a sigh. He bought the ring months ago, he was going to ask her to renew their vows today but they wouldn't happen now. He then reached in his pockets and pulled out their wedding picture and placed it with the other picture of her people had left to remember her. ""This really sucks."" He whispered to himself still staring at the pictures. ""Well, I should go, the critters will be up soon and I don't like to leave them. Happy Anniversary love,"" he says in a whisper smiling at the picture before getting back on his feet and putting the ring that he had no idea what to do with back in his pocket.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50364,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:00:43+0100,isax,"(Crying [emoji24][emoji24][emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>The minute Clay stood up, the wind picked up and her presence was there but this time it would have been different. It would have been as if she was hugging him. When the wind finally died down and her presence was gone, a picture from the many pictures flew towards Clay. It was their wedding picture but this one had Ashley's hand writing on the back. Jenna found it and out it with all the other pictures the day of Ashley's funeral. It was the one of when they kissed and Ashley was dipped. On the back said, Best day of my life. Best husband and hopefully the best family.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50365,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:05:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and picked up the picture as read the back before placing all the pictures back where they were. ""I would say you have the best family."" He says with a smile wiping away the tears in his eyes. ""We miss you."" He says once more before getting up and turning to leave. When he got home the kids still weren't up so he put in their wedding DVD and watched it.<br/><br/><br/>(Same.[emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50366,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:14:25+0100,isax,"Rylan woke up and went to go see what his dad was doing but stayed quiet. He sat next to him and watched their wedding. ""Mom looks so happy."" He said and smiled as he looked at his dad and then the screen again and laughed when his mother began to cry so much she couldn't even say her vows. They continued to watch and he smiled when his parents kissed. ""She looked so full of life that day dad. I've noticed too you were the only one who ever made her look like that."" He whispered and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>(Like poor Clay and kids. [emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50367,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:17:05+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, me too,"" he says with a sigh turning it off when it was over he out it back where he found it. He didn't notice that look though until she was gone. That was enough grieving for the day. ""Okay, what do you want for breakfast?"" He asks walking into the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50368,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:19:52+0100,isax,"""Eggs bacon and waffles!"" Rylan said as she laughed and sat at the island. The twins sti fast asleep. Rylan knew this was hard for his dad and he would do anything to help him get through it. Him and his mother made a promise and he wasn't breaking it. Even if his mother was right about his dad finding him a new wife later on in life when Rylan didn't even want to think of that happening.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50369,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:23:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay gave his son a crazy look that made him laugh and then nodded. He made enough for the other two too so he couldn't have to do it later. He wasn't hungry. When Jenna walked in Rylan had his plate in front of him and Jenna gave Clay a sad look. ""Don't look at me like that Jenna."" Clay says without looking up When he did he smiled at her. ""What are you doing here?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50370,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:26:21+0100,isax,"Rylan blinked and looked from his aunt to his dad but continued eating. ""Well I'm not a forgetful friend. I remember what today is. I came incase you needed to talk about anything and just to spend the day with my friend and niece and nephews."" She said and smiled softly and when Rylan finished he got up and put his plate in the sink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50371,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:29:22+0100,Lexus,"""I never said you were forgetful, but I'm fine."" He insisted. He was really trying to be at least. He didn't want to be vulnerable in front of any of them. He was doing well with dealing with his emotions in. The shadows. He really hoped Jenna wouldn't push it because Rylan was right there and he didn't want his shield to break.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50372,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:33:23+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at Rylan and Rylan sighed. ""We know you're not okay dad."" He said and then walked out if the kitchen and too his favorite place to remember his mom. The library. Jenna shook her head and leaned against a wall. ""We all know you're not okay. You're the same as Ashley. Y'all keep everything inside and cry or break down in the shadows. Well Ashley broke once. In front of everyone. She needed it. You need to just break and let it all out. Keeping it in isn't healthy."" She told him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50373,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:38:13+0100,Lexus,"""Jenna, leave it alone."" He says aggressively going to the sink and cleaning the dishes to place his anger some where else. He wished people would just let it go, to stop reminding him he wasn't okay. Maybe he wanted to break in his own not forcefully. When he finished he turned to her. ""Would it kill the four of you to just treat us like you did before?"" He was whispering so the kids wouldn't hear. ""We get enough stares and sympathy from everyone else around here we don't need it from you all too."" He says with a frustrated sigh and the shake of the head cleaning the counter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50374,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:43:41+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed. Her friend was right. He was very right. The clan treated the Waters very differently then when Ashley was alive and well. ""Sorry we care. We aren't being sympathetic. We are just worried. We don't want another Waters falling into depression."" She whispered and realized she said to much. She wasn't sure if Clay knew if Ashley was in depression at a point in her life. They just didn't want the same thing happening to Clay. They worried. ""Sorry. I didn't mean to say that."" She said and then sighed. She walked back towards the door and said, ""Sorry you have friends who care and worry about you Clay."" And with that she left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50375,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:47:28+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed, he knew Jenna knew he was right but she twisted his words. That isn't what he meant. He just wanted someone to not treat them differently. His kids deserved that. To have someone not look at them like there was no hope for them, he hated that. He despised that. That's when he sat down at the island and out his head in his hands. Today was just going to be one of those days.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50376,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:51:17+0100,isax,"Krislyn walked in and smiled at Clay. Krislyn was probably the only one who didn't treat the Waters like the others. She knew what they were going through. She hated being looked at the way other looked at them. ""Rylan! Are ya ready?"" She called out and Rylan ran over. ""I totally forgot we were gunna go to the movies today! Hold on I gotta get dressed!"" He said as he hugged her then ran off to his room. ""I'm sorry. I hope you don't mind me stealing my nephew for the day."" She said at Clay and smiled. ""It's a movie he's really been wanting to see so I figured I would take him. The twins can come too if they're up."" She told Clay with a smile still on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50377,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:54:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked up at her. ""No, it's fine you can take him,"" he says clearing his throat. ""They're still asleep."" He says referring to the twins and getting up from the chair. There was nothing planned for the day so the kids could do what they wanted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50378,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:56:20+0100,isax,"Krislyn walked over to him and said, ""Come on Clay. You should go with us. Get out for awhile."" Rylan then came down and nodded. ""Yeah dad! It is a movie we can all watch."" Rylan said and Krislyn smiled. ""Maybe some pizza afterwards?"" She suggested and Rylan nodded. ""Yeah! Sounds like a plan Aunt Kris."" He said. The twins came down and hugged Krislyn and she smiled. ""So what do ya say Clay Waters. My treat for all of y'all.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50379,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T18:59:49+0100,Lexus,"(I'm sorry Is someone working her way to the Waters? xD )<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at them all. He really wasn't up for going but he nodded. ""Alright,"" he surrendered. He however only did it because Krislyn was the only person who didn't give him that look.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50380,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:02:39+0100,isax,"( xD I've noticed. Omg how will Rylan feel is she gets to where she wants?)<br/><br/><br/>Everyone smiled and loaded up in the car and Krislyn got in to drive. When at the movies, the kids were the first ones out and ran towards the ticket box. She laughed at them and shook her head. ""Slow down you guys."" She told them then got their tickets.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50381,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:06:28+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched her curiously but kept his eye on the kids. He didn't let them roam too far. He really hoped they would behave to not make him look like he was doing a horrible job.<br/><br/><br/>(It too soon for them, she'll have to wait awhile. xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50382,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:08:59+0100,isax,"When Krislyn went to the bathroom, Rylan looked at his father and said, ""I think she likes you. I made a promise with mom but I don't approve. Not one single bit."" He then walked off to his siblings as they played thumb war waiting for them to let them in to go to the movie.<br/><br/><br/>(In Rylans eyes a long while. xD Rylans like ""You date her I won't talk to you."" Like that's what he's thinking. xD like no one can replace his mom.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50383,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:17:53+0100,Lexus,"(Clay feels the same.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay looked at his son and when he said what he said he choked on air as he walked away. He wasn't going to leave it at that. Clay went over to Rylan and grabbed his hand taking him from the group. ""Why would you even think that?"" He asks concerned. For goodness sakes it was his tenth wedding anniversary and it had only been five months. Where would his son get such a horrible thought. ""Ry, listen to me,"" he says crouching down to his level. ""I don't know what promise you made to your mother but you don't have to worry, I will never love anyone like I did your mother. She was very special to me."" In honesty he never saw himself loving another woman. ""Your mother gave me the best nine years of my life and I'm not going to just replace that, it can't be replaced.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50384,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:24:43+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and with his words, Rylan became less worried. ""Mom and I promised that..."" He sighed because this promise made him feel like his mother knew she would die. ""We promised that when she died, I had to do all I could to keep you happy because she hates to see you sad. She didn't want you sad. She said that maybe a way you would be happy is to love another woman but I didn't want to believe that. I may have promised her but I wouldn't forgive you if you ever replaced my mom."" He told him and then looked at his dad. ""Plus it's obvious she likes you. She's the only one who doesn't look at us with that look. She tries to keep us happy and she tries to keep you happy. It's obvious."" He added.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50385,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:29:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay heaved a heavy sigh and he broke his shield. For his son, so he knew his much he loved his mother. He let the tears fall something none of them had seen. ""I-I would never replace your mother.."" When Rylan hugged him he held him right still letting them fall. ""I promise."" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50386,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:37:52+0100,isax,"When Rylan saw his dad's shield break, it was then that Rylan knew his mother would never be replaced. He hugged his dad close and tight. ""I believe you."" Rylan whispered back as he let his tears fall. ""I think mom herself was hesitant in telling me she could be replaced."" He whispered and the twins looked at their father and brother in utter shock. Krislyn smiled. She knew Rylan would be the only one to get Clay to break his shield. Rylan was just so much like his mother and Krislyn knew Clay knew that as well.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50387,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:42:38+0100,Lexus,"""Your mother should have know better."" Clay says letting go of Rylan and wiping his tears away and composing himself. However, something didn't sit well with what his son told him. Why would his wife make that promise? It's like she knew, like she was hiding something. He wanted to know.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50388,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:48:56+0100,isax,"Rylan got himself back to normal and smiled at his dad. ""Come on. Let's go."" He said taking his hand and leading him back to the group and then shortly going into the movie. It still made Rylan feel like she knew she was going to die. She made it seem like she was fine though. Like nothing in the world could hurt her but maybe she only acted that way to keep her family happy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50389,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T19:56:02+0100,Lexus,"When the movie was over and they were all back home Clay sent the kids to Emma's. When he knew they were gone he went ransacking through the house looking for anything that would give him answers, answers he spent moths trying to figure out. Nothing in the office, nothing in their room. There was one place he didn't go near because it was her space, the library. ""Think Clay, think."" He says not wanting to ruin the whole library looking for it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50390,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:05:05+0100,isax,Ashley indeed did know she was going to die. She spent days at the doctors talking things out with him and seeing if there was any way she could survive. All the papers and everything related to it stayed in the library. There because she knew Clay wouldn't find them unless he thought like her. Her medical bills that she had to pay for her inhalers and a steroid that Clay didn't know about were inside a book itself. One where Clay would only find if he knew her well enough. The papers telling her about her lungs and how she only had one good strong lung left were in her desk but in spot where she kept it locked and the key was in her actual pillow case. She knew. She knew she was dying and she acted so strong for her family. There was a pillow and blanket on her chair. She would sneak in naps while Clay thought she was working because she was exhausted from the medicine and keeping up with the kids and work.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50391,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:17:36+0100,Lexus,"He ran for the shelf. ""Where is it?"" He asks himself looking for her favorite book. He ran to the second level and read the spines before pulling it out and finding it. His eyes grew wide in horror and he ran down to the desk. It was locked but he didn't need the key, he pulled it out with the strength of his adrenaline. He found them, he found it all. It had all been there the whole time. It all made sense now. He shook his head and threw them back in the drawer. She knew, she knew and she didn't tell him. He ran out of the room and slammed the door behind him trying to catch his breathe, trying to gather his thoughts. Why would she do that? If she stood him, he could have done something, it's not like they didn't have money. He could've gotten her on the transplant list, something anything and she didn't tell him. His anger and sorrow for the best of him and he threw himself against the wall. He didn't hold back his cries or his breathing. This shouldn't have happened. He didn't pay good enough attention. He was horrible. Who doesn't notice when their wife is sick? Why would she think this was okay?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50392,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:30:11+0100,isax,(Crying again [emoji24][emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley didn't tell him because there wasn't anything left she could do. She didn't want to tell him and him have hope that would only be broken down by her death. Yes she knew she was sick and yes she knew she was going to die but she knew keeping it from her husband was worse and she hated herself for not telling him. There wasn't anything they could do. Her death was inevitable but that's why she left the recordings. So she could tell him everything he needed to know and just so he knew she was sorry. Utterly sorry. That's why in her letter she wrote that 5 letter word so many times. She was sorry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50393,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:37:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't move, he just stayed there and didn't move, he broke. Broke worse than he ever had before. At least he was alone, no matter what optimism any one tried to feed him later he wouldn't consider it. He would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Little did she know not telling him only made it worse. Instead of grieving once, he had to do it twice because now he knew why. When he couldn't breathe anymore from his tears he closed his eyes and laid his head against the wall. ""Why?"" He asked repeatedly. His knuckles has turned white from his grip on the carpet. He lost himself, the only two people who could calm him down were both gone, forever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50394,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:46:59+0100,isax,"Rylan was able to sneak away from his aunts house and walked back into his. He was just as curious as his father but when he heard the cries, Rylans heart broke. His mother did know she was going to die. She did and she didn't tell any of them. Rylan ran over to his dad and hugged him close, in a way his mother used to. He rubbed his back and tried his best to calm his dad down. ""Shhh, I'm here. I may not be mom but I'm here dad. I'm here. We can get through this together."" He whispered to him and continued to rub his fathers back. He hated seeing him like this and he knew his mother did too. Now Rylan became angry with his mom. How could she not tell them something so important? How did she possibly think this was okay?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50395,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:52:43+0100,Lexus,"When Clay saw his son run into the room he tried to compose himself, his son didn't need to see him like this. It took a few moments but he did and just looked at his son with apologetic eyes and picked him up and out him in his lap. He just held him close without saying anything and took a deep breathe when Rylan then began to cry. ""It's okay, he repeated. ""I'm right here."" He had never been this angry at his wife before but he didn't want his son to think he loved her any less. When his cried for louder Clay held him closer and began to rock him like he did when he was a baby.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50396,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:55:41+0100,isax,"""I know you're angry with her.... I know because I am too... It doesn't make sense dad. It doesn't make any sense. I'm so mad with her I don't even want to call her my mom right now."" Rylan said as his cries only became louder and his breath heavy. It was true. What he said. He wished at that very moment that Ashley wasn't his mom. What mother hides the fact that she's sick and dying from her family? What kind of sick and twisted person would do that? ""I wish she was never my mother."" Rylan said. He didn't mean to but it just slipped.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50397,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T20:59:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay lifted Rylan's head up and gave him a stern look, ""I know you're upset with her because we don't understand but don't talk about her like that. Don't you ever do that. She did a lot for you."" He then let his head rest back on his shoulder and started to rock him again as the last of his tears emerged. ""She was just trying to protect us."" He whispers looking out the window.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50398,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:02:57+0100,isax,"""What a great job of protecting us."" Rylan said sarcastically and continued to cry. He couldn't deal with this. Why? That's all he could ask is why? Why would his mother keep this from them? ""And sure she did a lot for me but no mother should ever keep this a secret. She's stupid for thinking this was okay. She's stupid. She's stupid and I wish she was never in my life."" Rylan said again out of anger.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50399,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:11:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay took a deep breathe and let his son's words roll right past him. He knew he was just angry and he didn't mean it.""I know Ry, believe me, I know but your mom was always like that trying to protect other people, plus she was stubborn. It's just who she was, it's not that she was stupid she just believed she was doing the right thing. Come here,"" he says picking him up and carrying him to the couch and sitting him on it before looking for a DVD and pressing play. It was Ashley sitting in front of the camera, all smiles. Clay's voice in the background Ashley's hands rested on her stomach like she always had done when she was expecting. It was the video they recorded when they discovered the gender. They were both laughing as Clay was setting up the camera and when it was finally focused he laughed once more, ""Okay, I think I got it, you can open the it now."" He says referring to the envelope sitting next to her neither of them knowing the result yet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50400,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:16:35+0100,isax,"Rylan watched and he looked at his father. ""What are we watching?"" He asked as he looked back at the screen. His mother looked so beautiful. She always did. Did Clay have a DVD for every important moment?<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly at her husband and said, ""We know who's not tech savy."" She laughed again and then opened the envelope the pulled out the papers. ""Dear Mr. And Mrs. Waters. I am happy to say your baby is a baby boy. Congratulations you two. Signed, Dr. Medina."" Ashley read it out loud and then squealed with excitement. ""A baby boy Clay! We are having a boy!"" She said and kept her hands rested in her stomach. ""Clay Waters you will not make my son a swimmer. He will be a baseball player!"" She said again and stuck out her tongue.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan laughed as he felt tears of Joy stream down his face again. ""She was that excited to have me huh?"" He said and rested his head against his father.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50401,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:21:15+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, you didn't believe me before when I told you?"" He asks with a laugh. Before they turned back to the video.<br/><br/><br/>""Love, how many times have I told you, he can be what he wants."" He says sticking his tongue out to with a laugh. ""Anything you wish to say to baby Waters?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50402,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:27:29+0100,isax,"Ashley mocked her husband and then smiled as she looked at the camera straight on. ""Yeah. Mommy loves you. I wish we had a name so I could make this more personal but your father sucks at picking out names."" Ashley said as she looked at her husband and laughed. ""Mommy loves you. So much. I am so happy right now I can't even contain it."" She said and it was true, she had nothing but the biggest smile on her face. ""I want to say that I hope you grow into a very handsome boy. Not only that but that you succeed with whatever you put you mind to my love. You're a Waters and Waters are strong. We can get through anything thrown at us. Trust me, you father and I would know. You will be one spoiled little boy and while everyone in the clan is hoping for a girl I honestly have to say I wouldn't trade you for anything in the world. Nothing could ever make the love I have for you weaken. Just promise when I get old you will always be there for your mommy."" She said and then looked at her husband again then at the camera, ""and if he."" She says pointing to Clay, ""tries to make you a swimmer, be a good boy and tell your daddy you belong on the red dirt and not the water.""<br/><br/><br/>Rylan stopped it to compose himself and looked at his dad. ""God mom you're making me cry."" He said and laughed then played it again.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you have anything to say to baby Waters Clay?"" She asked her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50403,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:31:47+0100,Lexus,"(I've cried more in the past three days than my entire life. [emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>""I suck at picking names? You know you could help."" Clay says with a laugh looking back at the camera holding back his wife's hands. ""Don't listen to her you do what you want."" He says before the video cut off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50404,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:41:38+0100,isax,"(Same here [emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Rylan smiled at the video and looked at his dad. ""Thanks for showing me that dad. Mom was right about me belonging on the red dirt though."" He said and laughed softly. ""God I miss her so much dad."" He added but smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50405,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:43:40+0100,Lexus,"""We all do Ry."" He says with a sigh as patting his head. He would give anything to being her back, anything at all. None years was a very short time when you were promised forever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50406,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:46:00+0100,isax,"""All we can do is remember her through memories right dad?"" He asked him and smiled softly. She knew his dad missed her the most. He was promised forever but only got nine years. ""You know dad, you and mom had each other for more the nine years. Y'all we just married for nine of the total amount of years y'all had each other."" He whispered. He hoped his father hadn't forgotten about that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50407,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:49:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled, ""I know."" He whispers with a smile. ""I wouldn't forget that,"" he says getting up from the couch and putting the DVD away. ""Come on, you can help me pick what's for dinner.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50408,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T21:57:37+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and followed after his dad. He was glad his dad would never forget that. He wanted to know all the memories of his parents but in time he would know all of them. ""Let's eat chicken. The way mom made it. Baked with white rice."" Rylan said and smiled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50409,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:05:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and made dinner and after he played Rylan's he went to go get his siblings. Sometimes he wished he would let go of Ashley as easily as they did but he knew that was selfish ash inconsiderate knowing it wasn't their fault for not being as upset.<br/><br/><br/>Christmas Eve Clay out all the kids to bed early so he could make sure he had enough time to wrap all their presents by himself. Usually it was a team effort. He went out and bought every thing they asked for, even though he knew it wouldn't make up with their first Christmas without her he did it anyway. When he was finished he yawned. So many presents they flowed out of the tree and into the loving room. Still, something was missing. That's when he walked in the room and uncovered that box again and pulled all her gifts from their mom out and put them under the tree. ""There."" He whispers before heading to the bed to get his four hours of sleep before they would wake him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50410,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:12:21+0100,isax,"Four hours later, the twins were jumping on Clays bed. ""Wake up dad! It's Christmas! We have presents to open!"" They said and Rylan laughed at his siblings and went down to the stairs. He looked at the presents but noticed the ones from his mother right away. They bears and the necklaces that hung around them. Rylan felt tears wanting to escape his eyes but he blinked them away and stood looking at the presents. Even when the twins came and ignored the ones their mother got them and went straight to the wrapped ones. ""They don't even notice."" He whispered to himself and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50411,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:15:56+0100,Lexus,"""Sometimes you don't know the value of a moment until it becomes a memory."" Clay says to his son as he walked down the stairs. ""Come on,"" Clay says motioning him down the stairs. ""There's stuff from her that's hidden."" With that he laughed as Rylan went looking for the wrapped box that had his gift in it as he went to make his coffee. When it was finished he took the cup and sat on the couch and watched them make a giant mess.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50412,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:21:50+0100,isax,"The minute he heard what his father said he ran down the last few set of stairs and over to the tree. He could care less about the other gifts, he wanted the ones from his mom. Those were the only ones he cared about. Finally after the three finished with all the presents Clay bought them, there was three square boxed gifts left and Rylan knew who it was from. He got his and opened it quickly and his heart pounding. Allie and Cory watched their brother. They hadn't seen him so excited in his life. When he opened the box and pulled out the bear Allie laughed. ""Aw it's cute. Look at that. A baseball bear."" She said but Rylan ignored her as his eyes fell onto the bottle cap necklace. On the inside was the picture if him and her after his game. Me had the bat in his shoulder and his mom had on her favorite Yankee shirt. She had one arm wrapped around him and the other one on her waist as she squatted to be leveled with him. Rylan then cried. He smiled and cried and the twins looked at him confused so Allie began opening hers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50413,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:23:55+0100,Lexus,"""Ry, are you okay?"" Clay asks with a smile making sure and going to sit nest to him he pulled him in his lap as he watched Allie open her own box.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50414,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:35:45+0100,isax,"""Mom knows how to make me cry."" Rylan whispered to his dad and immediately put on his necklace. He held it in his hand like his life depended in it. It was never coming off. Never.<br/><br/><br/>Allie finally opened it and pulled out her bear and smiled at it. She saw the locker and opened it only to find a picture of her and her mom after one of her swim meets. Allie began to tear up. ""Thank you daddy."" She said and Cory opened his and shook his head, ""dad didn't get us these. It was mom right?"" He asked as he held the dog tag necklace in his hand. It had the picture of them holding hand and with one foot on the soccer ball. Cory held his trophy in his free hand and Ashley held out a number one. That was a great picture in Cory's eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50415,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:40:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""They have nothing to do with me, I found them."" He says with a smile looking back down at Rylan with a smile. ""Hold on, I'll be back."" He says running up the stairs and getting the other gifts she left, the sports stuff and walked back down the stairs. ""Don't have heart attacks."" He says with a laugh pulling them from behind his back. The bat and gloves, the soccer ball and everything else she left.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50416,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:44:38+0100,isax,"The kids immediately ran over to their dad and Rylan smiled at the glove and everything else he got from his mom. While Allie and Cory were talking to his dad, he went upstairs and looked around in the room and went in the closet. He found the box and found the presents for his dad. He got the bear, the goggles and the necklace and went back down the stairs. ""Mom got you some too huh."" Rylan said as he handed them to his dad. Allie awed at the bear in the white tuxedo. ""That's cute. Mom knows how to dress a bear up appropriately."" She said and laughed softly. Then Allie saw the signature on the googles. ""No way! Mom didn't! Dad mom got you goggles signed by your favorite swimmer!"" She exclaimed ""how in the world did she find them?"" She added<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50417,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:47:54+0100,Lexus,"""Your mom has connections Clay says with a smirk to their kids before he say them all on the couch. ""This is your mom's half of the necklaces."" He says pulling out the other half from his key chain. ""See,"" he placed them together as they connected. ""She gave me mine when I left for the army the first time.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50418,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:54:52+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled at the necklace and the twins did too. ""It's cute. What does it say?"" Allie asked and Rylan read it. ""Together forever."" At that everyone became quiet. ""Sorry mommy didn't last forever with you daddy."" Allie said and Cory sighed. ""Dad, what was it like in the military? What was it like for mom while you were away?"" He asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50419,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T22:57:38+0100,Lexus,"""That's a story for another time,"" Clay says with a gentle smile. ""Now come on let's go, there's a party ere in a couple hours and it looks like a tornado ran through here."" He says with a laugh helping them clean the mess and getting them dressed for the occasion.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50420,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:06:54+0100,isax,"Cory nodded but laughed at his dad and while the twins got dressed, Rylan sat in his parents bedroom and stared at the wall of pictures. His mom looked so happy in all of them. Even the last few ones she took even if she knew she was sick and dying. Rylan held the bottle cap in his hand and smiled. ""Thanks for the necklace mom."" He whispered and laughed softly. It was never coming off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50421,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:11:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay was standing in the closet getting himself dressed when he heard Rylan and smiled. He prayed he would make it through today without any mistakes. Ashley left high expectations and he didn't went to wreck them. He still hadn't taken her things out of the closet so when he tripped over her shoes he laughed. ""As many times as I tell her I put this rack here for a reason and she still doesn't use it."" He says placing the shoes back on the rack.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50422,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:15:52+0100,isax,"Rylan looked over at his father and laughed. ""Well mom always came home tired. She didn't have time to put them in the rack."" He told him then continued looking at the pictures. He smiled so much at everyone he saw his mom. He then saw the ones in Barcelona. ""Y'all went to Barcelona without us?"" Rylan asked and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50423,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:19:02+0100,Lexus,"""You didn't exist yet,"" Clay says with a laugh patting his head. ""Your mom left me to go to school there, "" he says standing in the mirror to tie his own tie. He messed up the first time and cursed under his breathe before doing it right the second time. ""That's when I built this place."" He says turning to his son and using his arms to point at all the surroundings<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50424,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:31:30+0100,isax,"""So while mom was away, you built her this house but if you weren't married yet, why go through so much trouble trying to build this for her?"" Rylan asked his dad as he turned to look at him and smiled. He knew his parents liked each other before they were married but for his dad to build a whole house for her. It was cute but crazy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50425,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:36:54+0100,Lexus,"""Does this look familiar?l he asks pulling down their engagement photo from<br/><br/><br/>The wall. They were both standing under the big oak tree, his father on one knee with the house in the background.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50426,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:44:59+0100,isax,"""It's the house and moms tree that she liked to read under. What about it?"" Rylan asked totally oblivious to the fact that his father was on one knee to propose to his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50427,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:46:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his son. ""You're so silly. Look,"" he says pointing to himself in the picture. ""When she came home, I told her I built the house for my wife and I and then I asked her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50428,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:48:19+0100,isax,"""That's to cute."" Rylan said as he smiled. ""I bet mom was crying when you got on your knee."" He added and then laughed as he heard the twins fighting. ""Give it back Cory!"" Allie exclaimed and Cory held her iPod up high. ""Make me."" He told her and stuck out his tongue. Rylan looked at his dad and laughed then went down the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50429,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:50:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay out the picture back on the wall and smiled at it before heading down the stairs and separating the two of them and taking the iPod. ""You two stop, it's Christmas, behave."" Just because of the day it wasn't an excuse for him not to discipline them. ""Apologize to your sister."" Clay says to his youngest son and waited for a response.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50430,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-23T23:57:40+0100,isax,"Cory looked at his dad then Allie and sighed. ""I'm sorry."" He told her and Allie smiled contently. ""Apology not accepted."" She said and then walked off and Cory wanted to just punch her. ""God you two act right."" Rylan said then sat in the couch as the house began to fill with people.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50431,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:02:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay really hated having to be that bad guy at times but if he wasn't then his kids would grow up to be crazy people. He sighed at the twins. They didn't behave much these days. He wasn't sure if it was because they thought they could get away with more now or just that age. It stressed him out a times. It was hard doing it by himself but he was doing it well. As people started to enter he started to pull out the food he cooked all last night as reheated it. When Mallory and Gaven arrived he walked over and hugged them both. Then look at Arabella who smiled at him brightly with her beautiful brown eyes. ""Merry first Christmas to you,"" Clay says with a smile taking her small hands in his big one and kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50432,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:14:06+0100,isax,Arabella began to giggle when her uncle held her hand and kissed her cheek. The twins we out in the back throwing a baseball around and Rylan was in the living room on the couch looking at the tree as he remembered their Christmas from last year. One with his mom. He really missed her today.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50433,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:16:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled brightly at the little one. ""She's the cutest."" He says turning to Gaven and Mallory again as Arabella laid her head on Gaven's shoulder. It was sweet to see how she reacted to her father and he was soaking it up. ""Well, well look who turned into a big sap.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50434,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:22:47+0100,isax,"""Oh shut up Waters."" Gaven said as he kissed his daughters head and rubbed her back to help her fall asleep. Mallory smiled and kissed her husband gently then went to go serve him some food. Rylan eventually became frustrated with the look everyone was giving him so he got up and went to the library with his bear in his arms. He got the pillow and blanket and laid on the second level and had his headphones in. He was listening to him and his mothers song as he closed his eyes. He just wanted her today.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50435,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:26:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay saw the look his son was getting and watched him walk off. It hurt him, when were people going to stop? He followed after him and climbed to the second level and sat with him not saying anything in case he needed to talk it out again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50436,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:28:48+0100,isax,"Rylan felt his dad next to him so he took off his headphones and sighed. ""I just hate that look dad. the look like all hope is lost for me and the sympathy is the worst part. I'm not a little kid I can cope without my mom. Sure I miss her but who wouldn't? I just wish the looks would stop."" Rylan said and hugged the bear closer and closed his eyes right.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50437,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:31:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and pulled his son closer. ""I know buddy."" He says rubbing his back and huffing him tightly. He wanted to laugh at him saying he wasn't little anymore because he was but he didn't. ""But you know, when I got those looks I learned if you just hold your head high and smile and talk to people it'll stop. You wanna try?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50438,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:38:17+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and said, ""How?"" He was in utter shock with what his dad said he did. Was it that easy? No of course it wasn't. Rylan wasn't okay but he could act like he was. Just like his mom always did. Rylan hugged the bear tighter and looked at his dad. ""Can't I just stay here until they all leave?"" He asked with his puppy dog eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50439,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:46:14+0100,Lexus,"""No you can't,"" Clay says with a laugh. ""Nice try though. I need someone to keep your siblings in line, I can't be all over at once."" He took his son's hand and led him to the door, ""remember, smile and hold your head up."" He says leading him out of the room. That's when he saw Allie snatching things from her cousin who was just siting on the floor wanting someone to play with her and when Allie took it she let out a blood curdling scream and that's when Allie hit her. ""Allie Marie!"" Clay shouts running over to Arabella and picking her up to safety. ""You know better, what has gotten into you? You don't hit, especially not your cousin. Go to your room, I'll be there in a minute."" He says sternly pointing his finger up the stairs. He them sighed at his own daughter's misbehavior rocking the baby to calm her down and wiping her tears.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50440,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:50:44+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her dad and just went up the stairs and to her room. Rylan saw and he followed her up there and sat on the floor. ""Allie what's wrong?"" Rylan asked and Allie scoffed. ""Isn't it obvious. Daddy doesn't care about me anymore. I was his little girl and now because Arabella's in the picture and has eyes just like mom he's all over her like she's his daughter! Well you know what I hate to burst his bubble but she isn't his daughter! I am!"" Allie exclaimed and Rylan sighed and stood up and walked to hug his little sister. ""Calm down Allie. Dad could never replace you. Mom always said he was so protective of you."" Rylan said and Allie just pushed her brother away. ""Oh shut up! You wouldn't know what it feels like to be replaced!"" She said and Rylan sighed. ""You aren't replaced Allie."" He said and shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50441,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T00:56:11+0100,Lexus,"Clay wasn't sure if Gaven would try and murder him for what Allie did but once he calmed the baby down he sat her back on the floor and grabbed a present he bought for her and helped her open it. It was a baby toy that made toys and lit up. When Gaven walked over he apologized. ""I'm sorry,"" He says sincerely opening the box and freeing the toy before handing it to his niece who was amazed. ""I don't know what's gotten into the two of them lately.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50442,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:00:01+0100,isax,"""It's alright Clay. They're just at that age of wanting attention."" Gaven said and patted his friend on the back then sat by his daughter and played with her and the you. Mallory watched from the couch and smiled at her husband. Cory eventually came inside then went into Allies room and heard the counseling session going on. ""Well if it makes you feel better I feel like dad doesn't even care about me. Like it's always been Rylan and Allie with him. With mom it was all of us but mostly Rylan and me. Now that moms gone I don't have anyone who cares about me."" Cory said and went to his bed and sat on it. Rylan sighed at his siblings. He couldn't believe they felt like that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50443,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:04:36+0100,Lexus,Clay then excised himself and walked up the stairs and stopped silently at the door hearing what they were saying and felt a tear roll down his cheek. That's what he was afraid of. How was he doing to go in here and discipline her when she felt that way. He stood there for a moment heifer composing himself. Of course he couldn't tell them all those gifts were from him when they beloved in Santa. He slowly opened the door and closed it when he walked inside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50444,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:08:07+0100,isax,"All three pairs of eyes landed in their dad when they heard the door open the close. Allie looked at him and then looked away as she looked at her lap. ""So what is it? My punishment? Are you taking away my iPod? Grounding me for a week? What is it?"" She said and Rylan looked at Cory and sighed. Cory had his soccer ball his mom gave him and just tossed it in the air and caught it. Doing it over and over. It was silent and Rylan didn't like it. ""You guys, dad try's his hardest. It's not easy raising three kids when your wife and the kids mother isn't with them anymore."" He told his siblings who just rolled their eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50445,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:13:40+0100,Lexus,"""Rylan, you don't have to stick up for me, Reagan is looking for her to play ball why don't you go find her."" He sighed when Rylan left hesitantly. That's when Clay took a seat in the space in between their beds on the floor. ""I'm just going to sit here and if you have anything you want to say you can say it."" He says softly bracing himself for their possibly cruel, heart braking words.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50446,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:16:43+0100,isax,"The thing was, the twins didn't say any harsh heart breaking words. They looked at each other and hugged him tight. ""I just want you to be happy I'm your daughter."" Allie said and Cory said, ""I just want you to care about me. You always care about Rylan and Allie but what about me? Yeah I'm the youngest but I'm still here."" They didn't let go of their father. They didn't want to.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50447,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:22:58+0100,Lexus,"""First of all, Allie is the youngest."" He says holding back his laugh ""Second of all, I care and love you both very much."" He says closing his eyes for a moment. ""I'm sorry it may not seem like if sometimes but I have to be the good guy and the bad guy and it isn't always easy."" He was trying to explain himself so a six year old could understand. ""You see, when a mommy and a daddy have critters and then one of them becomes an angel, the other one has to be a mommy and a daddy.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50448,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:26:23+0100,isax,Allie and Cory nodded and stayed hugging their dad until they both fell asleep after saying they loved him. They really did and now they understood why it was so hard for his father. They missed their mom too though now. More then before. Rylan was with Reagan outside playing with her new softball she bought and everyone downstairs was enjoying themselves.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50449,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:31:53+0100,Lexus,"When the two fell asleep he put them in their beds, it was their nap time. He tucked them in and kissed both their heads before heading back down the stairs. He smiled at the people as he walked past. He put on his coat and put his hands in his pockets before walking outside, kicking up snow watching Rylan and Reagan play ball.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50450,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:34:36+0100,isax,"Rylan eventually felt pain shoot through his shoulder as he fell down holding it. Reagan ran over and knelt down next to him in the snow. ""Have you even told your dad it still hurts?"" She asked him and picked up snow then pressed it against his shoulder. Both unaware that Clay was standing there. ""No I haven't. He's dealing with a lot right now. I'm okay."" He told her and then smiled and she smiled back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50451,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:38:28+0100,Lexus,"(Oh, Rylan you have a crush. [emoji4])<br/><br/><br/>""You're okay but you just collapsed in the snow?"" Clay asks helping him up with raised eyebrows. ""Let me see,"" he says bending down to his son's level and taking off his jacket and lifting up his shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50452,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:40:36+0100,isax,"(He does indeed [emoji16])<br/><br/><br/>When the cold air hit Rylan, he shivered but on his shoulder, the big purplish bruise was still there. ""It's fine dad. It really is."" Rylan said and then looked at Reagan who was shaking her head at Rylan but had a soft pink color to her cheeks since half if Rylans stomach was showing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50453,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:42:47+0100,Lexus,"""Rylan it's not fine."" Clay says seeing it had gotten worse instead of better. ""If something's wrong you need to tell me. This happened a month ago it should be healed. He says gently pressing it with two fingers to see how his son would respond.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50454,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:46:04+0100,isax,"""It's not that big of a de-"" Rylan didn't finish because when he felt his dad's fingers he took in a sharp breath and bit his tongue. ""Ow ow ow dad stop!"" Be exclaimed and pulled away from his dad. It hurt terribly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50455,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:48:41+0100,Lexus,"""That's what I thought. See you're not fine it barely touched it."" He then picked him up and carried him back inside and set him on the island counter. ""Show Aunt Mallory."" He says helping him take off the shirt as he winced when his shirt touched it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50456,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:54:17+0100,isax,"Mallory looked at Clay a bit confused but the saw the bruise and sighed. She was afraid this would happen. ""Okay, we need to get you an x-Ray because I think your bone it chipped and bruised."" She said and Rylan sighed. ""Why me?"" He asked and then looked at Reagan and sighed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50457,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T01:59:17+0100,Lexus,"""See what happens when you keep things from people?"" His father asked softly not meaning to drop a hint. ""I'll take him, you can stay here."" He says helping his son out his shirt back on and carried him out to his truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50458,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T02:04:15+0100,isax,"Rylan sat in the truck and sighed. ""I'm sorry I didn't tell you. You had a lot going on."" Rylan told his dad and then looked over at his moms truck before they left and smiled. ""Hey dad, when I get older can I have moms truck?"" He asked with a smile<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50459,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T02:07:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed when he pulled out of the driveway. ""You're right, I do have a lot going on but you still need to come to me when you need something."" He then looked out the window and smiles before Turing back to his son. ""It's already yours, she left it for you."" She left each one of them something of hers and Rylan got the truck and the. Ranch but he wasn't going to tell him that til he was older.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50460,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T02:26:46+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and was happy mom left him the truck. That's all he could ever ask her for. When they got to the hospital, Rylan sighed but heard the song playing and sang along to it. It was his and his mothers sing and it made him calm down more. She was always looking out for him. When they took him in, his shoulder bone was indeed chipped and bruises. They would have to take out the chipped pieces of bone to make the pain go away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50461,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T02:33:24+0100,Lexus,"""Surgery?"" He asks them concerned none of the Waters kids had surgery before so of course his concerned dad side showed though. They were putting him to sleep and everything. As they prepped him for surgery Clay called the others.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50462,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T02:52:10+0100,isax,"Mallory knew what they were going to have to do. Soon Mallory came while Gaven stayed with Arabella and the twins at Clays house. Ivy came but Jenna had to go work and they sat in the waiting room with Clay. ""He will be okay."" Mallory told him as Krislyn came in. They all waited and when it finished, the doctors led them to the room they gave Rylan and he was sleeping.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50463,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T02:54:28+0100,Lexus,Clay rushed over to his son's bedside quietly and took the seat next to him. He was glad to see he was okay. He ran his fingers slowly through his hair for comfort waiting for him to wake up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50464,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T02:59:55+0100,isax,"Slowly, Tylan began to wake up and looked at his father. He smiled softly as he felt that comfort from him. ""Hey dad. The pains gone."" He said and laughed softly as everyone laughed as well. Mallory shook her head. ""You are a fighter if you went a whole month with pain like that."" Mallory said and Rylan smiled big. ""A fighter like my mom."" He said and everyone nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50465,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:02:44+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, just like your mom."" Clay whispers and kisses his forehead. He was glad his son wasn't in pain anymore but he knew he would be swore when his medicine wore off. He then leaned over and reached for the bear and handed it to him. ""Do you want anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50466,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:04:43+0100,isax,"Rylan held the bear close and shook his head. He wanted to reply with ""my mom."" But decided it wasn't the time to say that. He yawned and watched the cartoons playing on the tv and then heard Mallory whispering to Krislyn about something. Rylan was still very cautious of Krislyn.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50467,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:07:49+0100,Lexus,Clay didn't pay any attention to anyone else in the room. The only person that mattered was his son. He smiled as he watched him watch the tv. He saw the two of them were whispering but he shrugged it off. Krislyn would get a rude awakening if she tried anything with him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50468,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:10:20+0100,isax,"Rylan yawned again and when the doctor walk in, he told Rylan no baseball for at least a week or maybe longer and that he had medicine for the soreness and pain. Rylan simply nodded and then looked at his dad as he yawned again and slowly closed his eyes to fall asleep. He was scared Krislyn would try something but Rylan knew his dad wouldn't replace his mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50469,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:14:19+0100,Lexus,"When Rylan fell back to sleep he took the medicine prescription from the doctor and the covered him with one of Ashley's blankets watching him sleep. He started to picture his son as the little baby that just learned to talk and glued himself to his mom and laughed to himself before removing his gaze from his son. He looked over at the two in the room and had an uneasy feeling. ""Yes?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50470,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:16:21+0100,isax,"Ivy and Krislyn blinked and Krislyn blushed a soft red color and looked away from Clay. ""N-nothing Clay."" Ivy said and Mallory looked at the two and shook her head. She had a feeling she knew what was coming. Ivy then looked at Krislyn and whispered something and she shook her head again and hit Ivy on the arm. ""Don't you dare!"" She said a little above a whisper.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50471,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:19:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay was getting irritated because they were acting like he was oblivious to the situation. He cleared his throat and spoke. ""If you're going to whisper you can leave."" He says before turning back to Rylan and closed his eyes. Ashley, give me the strength not to lose it on them he thought.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50472,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:25:18+0100,isax,"Ivy and Krislyn blinked at Clay and then sighed. ""Okay then. I guess we will leave."" Krislyn said as she stood up but got pulled back by Ivy. ""No. Look Clay, I already know you know but Krislyn likes you. More then a friend and you know maybe in the future you and her should try dating. Get your mind off of Ash."" Ivy said and then regretted what she said. She knew Clay was going to lose it. Mallory shook her head and looked at Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50473,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:27:59+0100,Lexus,"""Go,""He says not turning to face them. ""Go, if you know what's good for you."" He voice shaky keeping his concentration on his son. His wide had only been gone six months and they were all trying to find him someone knew like Ashley was old clothing or something. He was angry with them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50474,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:34:52+0100,isax,"""Clay I just... I just think you should try it."" Ivy said and Krislyn sighed as she looked at the ground. ""Ivy let's just go."" Krislyn said as she walked towards the door. ""Look Clay, you're my friend and I don't like seeing you like this and only thinking about Ashley. I know she herself would want you to move on."" Ivy said again and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50475,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:42:36+0100,Lexus,"""You don't have the slightest clue what Ashley wants! Stop trying to figure it out. Because if you must know, Ashley would want me to raise our kids how we planned. She hated the idea of being replaced. So what makes you think it's okay Ivy, what makes you think it's okay? My God. You just watched her be<br/><br/><br/>Put into the ground a couple months ago. Do you think that was easy for me? To watch that? And you want me to move on like nothing happened? "" he was simply disgusted with every single one of them. ""I don't need your looks and I don't need your concern. So stop. Some friends you are if your in such a rush to find someone to take her place, news splash, you can try but no one will. There is only one Mrs Waters and you're treating her like she is worthless!"" Before she could speak he held up his hand. ""I don't want to hear your excuses, I said go.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50476,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:49:51+0100,isax,"It was then that Ivy realized she over did it. She sighed and walked out with Krislyn and Mallory sighed. ""Just calm down Clay."" She told him and Rylan was awake and heard everything his father said. He grabbed his hand to give him comfort, ""Shh dad. I'm here."" He told him as the room got colder and Mallory smiled. ""And she's here."" And this time it lasted longer then before. Her presence. Rylan loved the feeling though. ""Calm down."" He whispered again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50477,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:54:51+0100,Lexus,Clay really hoped and prayed Ivy wasn't hoping for an apology or looking for one to be accepted because he didn't regret a single thing he said and he wouldn't forgive her for even thinking that was okay to say. When he felt her presence however he instantly became less tensed and more relaxed and took a deep breathe. He really wished if he turned around right now she would be staring back at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50478,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T03:57:58+0100,isax,"Once Clay was calm, the presence was gone. Rylan looked at his father and smiled. ""She's always there for you you know."" He told him and kept holding his hand. ""She made sure to stay until you calmed down."" He added and laughed softly. That was just like his mom. Mallory smiled and nodded. ""Indeed she did. You're not in this alone Clay. She still there with you."" She told him. ""I wish sometimes when I feel her I could just see her too dad."" Rylan told him and smiled because he knew his father was thinking that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50479,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:05:57+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" he says to the both of them feeling empty again when the presence left the room. His friends would never understand his situation or his feelings unless they went through it too. That was something he would wish on nobody. He just wanted them to leave the subject alone, to not push him into things and to stop worrying if he was okay. He would be okay, he had kids to care for he wouldn't let himself go.<br/><br/><br/>""You said what to him?!"" Gaven asked through a hushed whisper to his sister. ""Ivy, if you weren't my sister I would slap you."" He says shaking his head. Why would she even think it was okay to say that to their grieving friend. ""He just put his wife to rest six months ago and your already asking him to move on? Are you crazy?! Honestly, wait until Jemma finds out I hope she knocks some sense into her sister.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50480,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:19:42+0100,isax,"""You know they say in time, a presence will let the one in the room see them eventually."" Mallory said with a soft smile. She just wanted to let Clay and Rylan know in case they happened to see her later on. She would know cause she got to see her dad two times after his death. Rylan smiled and said, ""I knew that. I'm waiting for the day mom will let me see her again.""<br/><br/><br/>Ivy flinched at her brother words and she sighed. ""I'm sorry..... I just thought maybe moving on would help. Plus Ashley always said she wanted him to move on but I was wrong for pushing it.... I know I lost a friend Gav. It's all my fault I lost him too."" Ivy said and sighed. She was close to Clay and now without him she didn't know what she was going to do. She regretted everything she told him now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50481,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:23:53+0100,Lexus,"""Yes you were wrong for pushing it and I'm sure when she said she wanted him to move on she meant on his own terms. She never said he had to love somebody else. That's his choice, not yours, not Krislyn's not anyone's but his. You out of all people should know he isn't just going to let her go, 23 years is a long time.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50482,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:26:49+0100,isax,"Ivy sighed and nodded. ""I know. I'm really sorry. I regret everything I told him but I guess it doesn't matter. I won't be forgiven so I guess I should start finding new people to hang out with. I feel so bad Gav. I wish Ash was still here."" She said and sat at the island and looked at Reagan who was watching a movie.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50483,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:31:26+0100,Lexus,"""We all do Ivy."" Gaven says with a sigh picking up Arabella and feeding her her bottle as she smiled up at him he ran his fingers through her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50484,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:35:11+0100,isax,"Ivy sighed and said, ""I guess I'll get going. If you need me just call me. I won't be around that much anymore."" She then walked out of the house and drive to her apartment and sighed as she looked at the ceiling. It was wrong of her to push Krislyn on Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan looked at his dad and smiled. ""We leave in the morning right? Good I hate hospitals."" He said remembering a lot of memories here with his mom. ""It's becoming to comfortable here."" He whispered and slowly began to fall asleep. Mallory stood up and smiled at Clay. ""I'll get going to the house to help Gaven out with the kids. You just stay here with Ry and take care if him."" She told him then gave him a hug and walked out of the hospital room but when Mallory left, the presence was back again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50485,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:38:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and hugged Mallory back and nodded, she and Gaven were the closest to understanding, after all they were married. It wasn't hard to try and picture his place. When she felt he smiled at his son asleep again. He felt the presence but didn't say anything just kept looking at Rylan, he knew she couldn't come back and he was learning to accept that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50486,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:42:06+0100,isax,"The presence left after a few seconds. Ashley would have been happy Clay was moving on. Or well he was starting to realize she couldn't come back. The next morning, Rylan woke up and yawned as he smiled at his dad. He waited for the nurse to come in and release him then when in the car, Rylan said, ""so, there is only one Mrs. Waters huh?"" He asked and smiled from ear to ear. Hearing that one sentence last night gave Rylan so much reassurance that his mother would never be replaced.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50487,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:47:00+0100,Lexus,"""That's right,"" Clay says resting his hands on the steering wheel making sure Rylan was buckled in okay. When they were down the street he turned to his son again. ""I'm sorry you heard that, you weren't supposed to hear that."" He admits embarrassed his son heard him at his worst.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50488,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:50:24+0100,isax,"""It's okay. I wanted to hear it that's why I acted like I was asleep."" Rylan said with a devious smile and then laughed softly. He was a sneaky little boy. He really did want to hear him make Ivy and Krislyn stop. For some reason what Clay said made him happy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50489,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:52:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay shakes his head and laughed. ""You've got your mother written all over you."" He have his son a bright smile before turning into the McDonald's to get Ry some breakfast. ""How's your shoulder?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50490,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:54:24+0100,isax,"""I do and I'm proud."" Rylan said as he laughed and then looked at the menu and told his dad he wanted a sausage biscuit and a hash brown and am orange juice. He then moved his shoulder around even if it was sore and said, ""Better. Sore but better.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50491,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T04:59:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay ordered his food along with his own since he was hungry himself. ""After this we'll go get your medicine okay?"" He says going up to the window and paying as they handed him the bag he took out his own and handed the bag to Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50492,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:00:16+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and quickly began to eat his food since he was hungry. He smiled at his dad as the country music played. ""Mom did rub off on you."" He said with a full mouth and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50493,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:01:26+0100,Lexus,"""Yupp, she did and I'm proud of it."" He says turning it up as loud as it could go and started to sing along to it while heating his food.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50494,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:03:06+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at his dad and shook his head. If only his mom could see his dad now. He could see her laughing at him so much right now. Rylan sang along to and then after awhile he looked at his dad again. ""Dad, what was one memory with mom that makes you laugh the hardest?"" He asked with curiosity.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50495,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:06:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned the music back down and tapped his fingers on the wheel thinking. ""That's a hard question your mama made me laugh every single day."" He answers honestly waiting for the light to change. ""How about the time I came home from school to teach her how to drive and she ended up crashing my poor truck into that big oak tree? All I could do was laugh because she said she was sorry a thousand times. ""<br/><br/><br/>[media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50496,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:16:17+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed softly and said, ""What? Mom crashed your truck?"" He couldn't help but continue laughing. That sounded like his mother honestly. He could picture that memory in his mind. ""God poor mom."" He said and smiled. ""This was before y'all were married I assume?"" He added and continued eating.<br/><br/><br/>(I love that song [emoji173]️)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50497,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:19:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay nods, your mom was a youngin' then, sophomore. Poor mom? Your mom was fine, poor truck! I had to buy a new one after that."" He says throwing his trash in the bag and parking the truck at the pharmacy to get Rylan's medicine. He helped him down because he didn't want him to put strain on his shoulder and took his hand before picking up the medicine. ""Do you want anything else?"" Clay asks.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50498,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:21:45+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at his father. He could tell his mother and father were awfully close when tent were teens. He smiled and got down with his father then looked around and saw beef jerky. His and his mother favorite. ""Beef jerky!"" He to his dad and went to grab it then came back with it. ""Please?"" He asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50499,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:23:33+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and grabbed it from him before going to get a coffee out of the machine. ""That stuff is disgusting I don't know why y'all eat it. You'll end of pulling your teeth out of your mouth.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50500,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:29:21+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed and got a piece of the beef jerky after he paid and but into it the tore it and smiled. ""You just aren't country enough to eat it."" He told him the took the bag with the rest and went back to the truck and got in with ease.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50501,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:31:19+0100,Lexus,"""That must be it,"" Clay says running after him setting the coffee in the cup holder and handing him his juice after shaking it and handing him a tablet of his chewable medicine. ""Here, take this."" Taking care of one kid was a breeze.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50502,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T05:36:39+0100,isax,Rylan sighed and did as his father asked. He took the tablet and chewed it then took a sip of his drink. When he finished he smiled and continued eating his beef jerky that his mom would have been demanding him to share if she were still alive.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50503,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T13:15:33+0100,Lexus,"Clay then drove joke and carried Rylan inside, he wrapped him inside Ashley's blanket so he wouldn't get cold from the snow. He gently laid him on the couch, careful not to touch his shoulder ""Rest,"" he whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50504,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:08:16+0100,isax,Rylan loved being wrapped in his mothers blanket. He nodded and hugged the bear close as he slowly began to fall asleep. He was exhausted but she was like his mother who liked to fight their sleep. He wished his mother was here. They would have slept with her holding him close. He missed that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50505,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:11:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay chuckled softly at Rylan trying to fight his sleep. ""Come on now, go to sleep."" He whispers sitting beside him, running his fingers through Rylan's hair in effort to get him to sleep just like he did with his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50506,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:16:21+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and then continued to fight his sleep but after awhile, he fell asleep quickly. ""Mom."" He whispered in his sleep and hugged the bear close as he stayed asleep. He missed her and wanted her back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50507,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:19:56+0100,Lexus,"All Clay could do was sigh when he heard his son call for his mother. ""Ashley."" Clay whispers in response before getting up and heading up the stairs. No one including Gaven and Mallory were awake yet so he took the opportunity and went into the closet pulling the iPod out if the box and turning it on. The pass code was easy to guess, their wedding date. He plugged in headphones and sat on the bed taking a deep breathe before he pressed play on the first recording, he already felt the tears coming at the thought of these messages.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50508,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:32:32+0100,isax,"""Hello my love. I see you've decided to listen to my recordings I've left ya, well my dear Prince charmin here's my first message. Knowin you you are probably laying in our bed which is good. In my pillow case is something I had been wanting to give you on our 10th anniversary. It's a promise ring. I wanted to renew my vows with you but since I can't I'll do it through here: My dear Clay Waters. I know I am no longer with you now but I love you. Know that you are not utterly alone. I'm sorry I couldn't last longer and I know you've figured it out by now, I'm sorry I hadn't told you. I love you and the kids more then I've loved anything in my life. Sure I'm going to miss seeing your face when I wake up but I know you will get through this because you are a Waters and Waters are strong. By the way, please don't replace me. I know I told Ry I'd be okay with that if it meant you being happy but honestly Clay, I don't want to be replaced. It's selfish of me I know but no one is like me and what we had was special. We spent a total of 23 years together. 9 we were married. Would I trade those for anything in the world? Absolutely not. During those years were my happy memories. Ones I don't ever want to forget. I love you Clay Waters. Stay strong for our kids. I left a DVD for Ry if he ever needs it. It's tips a momma should give their growing boy but I can't be there so use the DVD to help. That is in your dresser top shelf. I love all of you and I am utterly sorry I never told you. I don't deserve any of y'all's love after what I pulled but I'm sorry."" And after that the recording finished.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50509,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:38:34+0100,Lexus,"The tears did come but he was able to control them. He took this headphone out and turned the iPod back off placing it<br/><br/><br/>In his dresser drawer he reached over and took the ring out from the pillowcase and slipped his on his finger. He sat on the bed for a dew minutes staring at the ceiling, she asked him to do one thing, her dying wish. He wasn't going to replace her anyway he couldn't bring himself to try and love another woman but it made it that much more important that she made that her last request. Eventually he found his way out of the bed and made his way down stairs to make breakfast for everyone else.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50510,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:43:40+0100,isax,"The twins and Reagan were the first ones up. They ran down the stairs and the twins went to hug their father. ""Mornin pops."" Allie said and smiled then walked off to the playroom with Cory and Reagan. ""Morning Uncle Clay!"" Reagan shouted with a smile then followed after her cousins. Mallory and Gaven walked down and sat at the island. ""Good morning."" Mallory said with a smile, ""so chef Waters, what's for breakfast."" Gaven said with a grin. Rylan stayed asleep however. He was tired but he was dreaming if his mother. He didn't want to wake up from the dream.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50511,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:47:45+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhh."" Clay says pointing over to Rylan who was asleep on the couch. ""Nothing for you if you wake your nephew."" He says with a smile walking him with the kitchen towel. ""For the rest of you however, pancakes, bacon and sausage."" He smiled when he saw Gaven look at him excitedly. ""Yes, Ashley's pancakes."" He confirms. He has never done them before so he hoped he did it right.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50512,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:50:01+0100,isax,"""And to what do we have the honor of eating Ashley's pancakes made by her husband?"" Mallory whispered with a smile and Gaven was very excited. He loved Ashley's pancakes. Be then noticed the new ring on Clays finger and blinked. ""New ring Waters? Who's it from and why?"" Gaven asked and Mallory noticed it too. It was a cute ring.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50513,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T15:53:09+0100,Lexus,"""Well. Mr. I have to know everything, Ashley left it, for our anniversary."" He says with the brightest smile he could offer them so they knew it was okay, it wasn't a sore spot. He began playing with the ring waiting for the pancakes to he ready to flip. ""We were going to renew our vows."" He says to answer their silent question.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50514,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:00:50+0100,isax,"Gaven and Mallory smiled softly and then looked at each other. It was sweet, what Ashley and Clay had. Now they knew this wasn't a sore spot for him. ""That's sweet."" Mallory said as she offered her friend a bright smile. Gaven nodded and he smiled. ""Ashley sure did have a plan huh Clay?"" He asked referring to how she passed but still bought the ring before she did and left it somewhere Clay would find it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50515,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:05:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to them with a smile. ""Yeah,"" he didn't know when would be a good time to tell his friends their friend had been sick, maybe Mallory already knew but he imagined no one would keep such a thing from him him. He decided he wanted to tell everyone at once despite his feelings towards some of them right now, they all deserved to know about what caused their friends passing. ""Hey Gaven, could you do me a favor and call everyone else after breakfast and tell them I have something to tell everyone?"" He asked it with a smile so he didn't hint towards the what was heartbreaking news to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50516,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:09:37+0100,isax,"Gaven was a bit confused but nodded. ""Yeah Waters."" He told him and got his phone out to text everyone to be at Clays house in an hour. Everyone replied with an okay. When it was done and breakfast was ready, Gaven ate his pancakes and smiled a bright smile. ""Just like Ash would make them."" He said and Mallory agreed. The kids came to get their plates and went to the playroom to eat in there. Rylan stayed asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50517,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:22:03+0100,Lexus,"When breakfast was over he quickly did the dishes and ran up the stairs to change. When that was done he ran into the library and unlocked the drawer grabbing the papers he has thrown in disbelief back in the drawer. He put them in a folder so no one could catch a glimpse until he revealed them. By the time he was done everyone was there and his eyes shot to Ivy and Krislyn who stared at him uneasily. It was unclear to him why for a split second he got pleasure from their discomfort. His sister too was giving Krislyn an in welcomed glare before he spoke he removed the kids besides Ry because he was still asleep from the house but carried him to his room. ""Okay,"" Clay says with a sigh putting his hands in his pockets. ""All feelings aside for my wife, this isn't going to be easy for me to tell any of you, at first I didn't understand it myself but I learned to accept it's what she wanted so I'm okay with it."" The last words made him cringe, he wanted to be okay with it but he wasn't. ""Also, if any of you knew,"" he sad to pause to chose his words carefully. ""I pray you were there for her when se needed you to be."" He stated back at all their confused gazes and continued, ""Ashley knew."" He flat out said. There was no easy way to say it. ""Ashley knew she wouldn't make it, she was sick."" He says pulling out the papers and laying them across the tables. ""They tried everything and nothing would work, she kept this from me because she knew there was no escaping it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50518,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:36:25+0100,isax,"Everyone sat there in disbelief but Mallory. Of course Mallory knew. She was Ashley's nurse after all. Mallory sighed. She had tried so hard to convince her friend to tell her husband but she wouldn't budge. Everyone looked at the papers and Jenna tried to fight back tears. She thought they were best friends and they could tell each other everything. This just made Ivy and Krislyn feel worse then the night prior to this. Now Ivy really regretted everything she had told Clay. Gaven took this the hardest. He gripped his wife's hand right but when Mallory was unphased Gaven looked at her. ""You knew and you didn't tell any of us?!"" He exclaimed and it made Mallory flinch. Then all eyes were in Mallory and she felt Gaven let go of her hand. She sighed and looked at the papers. ""Of course I knew. I'm her nurse. I tried so hard for her to tell you guys but she wouldn't budge. I stayed with her though. I was there for her through all the tests. We both had so much hope but when they all came back negative, even for a transplant, she broke. She made me promise not to tell any of you. She didn't want y'all to worry and become sad. She didn't want to see y'all's faces when she had to tell y'all that nothing would help or prevent it from happening. She said her death was inevitable and she accepted it."" Mallory said and everyone sighed and shook their heads. Mallory felt terrible for not telling any of them but she knew what it felt like. To have so much hope then it all be broken down with the results being negative. She could understand why Ashley didn't want anyone else to know because the minute she would tell them, they wouldn't let her finish and try to find ways to help her when nothing could. She was far to sick.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50519,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:44:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay had a hunch Mallory knew but he wasn't upset with her. Like he said he was trying to be okay, because he knew that's what Ashley wanted. He could feel Gaven's anger towards his wife and he stepped in grabbing his friend when he tried to leave. ""I understand this is hard, believe me out of all of us I think I can say that but you can't be angry, not with your wife. Ashley was stubborn, when I couldn't brake that Gaven and you know it. I'm not upset, none of you should be with her either. It was her dying wish."" At his last words he felt his friend relax his muscles. ""It's okay Gav,"" Clay says taking him into a hug. He knew he looked to Ashley as his little sister and he knew he would take it the hardest. ""I'm here,"" Clay repeated as he felt the hug grow tighter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50520,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:49:33+0100,isax,"Everyone gave Mallory the death glares. They were angry with her. With her and Ashley. Mallory sighed and stood up. ""If you can please excuse me."" She said and walked past Clay and her husband and went to the playroom with the kids. They were the only ones who weren't angry with her. She played with them and tried to get her mind off of the anger she knew her friends had with her. ""Dammit! That's why I didn't want her in the clan! She keeps secrets when we promised not to!"" Jenna exclaimed. It was just the anger talking. Ivy pulled her down to get her to be quiet and Gaven sighed but continued hugging Clay. He was harsh on his wife. Ashley was a stubborn girl. ""It's not Mallory fault Jenna. Calm down."" Ivy said and Jenna sighed and just stared at the papers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50521,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T16:56:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't pull away from the hug until his friend released him. ""It's okay."" He whispers. ""She's not suffering anymore."" That sentence made Clay smile. He could see his wife, the beautiful angel watching over all of them, healthy as can be. However something in him turned when he heard Ivy speak. ""You,"" he says pointing a finger at her ""Have no right to tell Jenna what to do."" He says the angry growing inside him again. Ivy didn't even seem to care about the news. ""And you,"" he says pointing to Krislyn, you should tell your sister you have secrets of your own."" And that was it for Clay he calmed down and made sure Gaven was okay before going to check on Mallory, sending the kids to the twins room. He walked up next to her and took a seat besides her taking her in his arms. ""I'm not angry with you,"" he whispers. ""Thank you, for taking care of the person who meant the world to me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50522,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:02:22+0100,isax,"Ivy and Krislyn blinked at Clays sudden anger but Ivy sighed. She felt horrible. Jenna looked at Krislyn and then at Gaven who simply shook his head. ""Guess they didn't tell you what they did last night huh?"" Gaven said and Jenna shook her head. ""Not at all. Mind explaining."" She told Gaven and the two began talking. Mallory on the other hand cried on Clays shoulder. She felt terrible. He wasn't mad at her but he should be. ""I'm sorry I didn't tell any if y'all.... I knew what it was like for all the hope to get crushed. I just didn't want y'all going through that. She felt bad enough I had to go through that with her."" Mallory said as she hugged Clay close. Now her own husband was angry with her. Mallory knew this would happen and she did all the preparing in the world for it but it obviously didn't work.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50523,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:07:11+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh, I know."" Clay whispers holding her tight. ""Don't worry about them, Gav will be okay he's just grieving her loss again, I did it too. As for the rest of them their not the perfect bunch anyway. All that matters Mal, is that you did what Ashley asked of you. You did nothing wrong by me and if I can be okay with tht and they can't then I guess I didn't love my wife as much as I thought I did and I thought I loved her an awful darn lot."" He says trying to get her to laugh. ""It's okay, "" He says again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50524,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:13:59+0100,isax,"Mallory laughed like Clay was trying to get her to do and she smiled. ""Thanks Clay... You always know what to say."" She whispered and then heard a knock on the door. She looked over at Gaven and then pulled away from Clay and stared at her lap. Was he here to get angry at her again? To just tell at her once more? ""Mind if I take over from here Clay?"" He asked as he walked over and sat on the other side if his wife. He needed to apologize. She didn't deserve to feel like he hated her. Out in the kitchen however, now that Jenna knew what happened, she was chewing Ivy and her sister out. ""You two disgust me! I can't believe y'all thought this was what Ashley wanted! You don't know what she wanted! I do and I know for damn sure she wouldn't want to be replaced! Clay was special to her and he was hers! Nobody else's!"" Jenna exclaimed and Ivy flinched along with Krislyn. They didn't like getting yelled at.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50525,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:18:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Mallory, ""Someone I used to know used to tell me the same thing."" He got up when Gaven sat down. ""Of course, it sounds like I have another argument to referee in the kitchen any how."" He says leaving the two alone and heading into the kitchen placing his hand gently on Jenna's shoulder. ""Jenna, I think they've been chewed enough."" He says gently to her avoiding eye contact with them still remembering everything he said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50526,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:26:44+0100,isax,"Mallory and Gaven sat there talking. They ended up hugging each other and Gaven kept Mallory in his arms. ""I'm sorry for snapping at you."" He told her and Mallory shook her head. ""It's okay. You had every right too."" She whispered and Gaven sighed. ""I didn't. I love you Mallory. You know that right?"" He asked and Mallory nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Jenna sighed and relaxed as he felt Clays hand in her shoulder. ""There is no such thing as being chewed enough. What they did is disgusting."" She said and looked at her sister who merely avoided eyes contact with her. ""I'm sorry about my sister Clay."" Jenna said and looked at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50527,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:33:27+0100,Lexus,"""Your sister is old enough to know what is right and wrong you don't have to apologize hot her, I already said what I needed to say to her."" He then loomed at the two of them and shook his head. ""I'm also old enough to make my own choices and it's clear what I've decided.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50528,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:37:16+0100,isax,"The two looked at Clay then down at the table again. ""We better get going."" Ivy said and stood up with Krislyn and walked out and left. Jenna sighed and shook their head. ""Gosh, I honestly don't know in what world would what they did be okay."" She told Clay and then sat down. ""I'm really sorry about Krislyn."" She added.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50529,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:42:16+0100,Lexus,"""It would be okay in no world Jenna but it isn't your fault so stop apologizing for it. Besides, can you blame her? I am pretty good-looking and every woman wants to be a Waters."" He then laughed and hugged her with a sigh. ""Ashley was just, the one, I don't think I could move on from that, no one would be good enough. No offense to your sister or anything."" He added quickly. ""Plus, the kids all they've ever know is me with their mom and I don't want them to think I didn't love her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50530,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:47:05+0100,isax,"Jenna laughed at her friend and hugged him back then sighed. ""No offense taken."" She said then smiled. ""I get what you're saying. That's cause Ashley always thought she would never be a Waters. I told her she would be. It was inevitable."" Jenna said and laughed again. She pulled away and smiled. ""Y'all still are the perfect couple."" She told him then said, ""Have you talked to her parents?"" Now she didn't know if that was a sore subject.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50531,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T17:49:08+0100,Lexus,"""No, I haven't but on the same note her mother hasn't come to me."" Clay still held resentment towards Ashley's mother because if she didn't do what she did then none of this would have happened and he would have got the forever he was promised.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50532,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:04:49+0100,isax,"Jenna nodded and just shook her head at her friend. She knew if her mother didn't do what she did, Ashley would be alive and well with all of them. ""You can't change the past Clay. All we can do is move on forward."" Jenna said unaware that Ashley had said that to Clay as well. She really didn't know how Ashley's parents didn't want her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50533,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:08:39+0100,Lexus,"""I know Ashley,"" he says turning to Jenna with a smile when he called her by his wife's name because she was acting just like her. ""I just hope I do alright on my own. Ya know? Do what she wanted."" That's when Rylan made his way down the stairs. ""Well hi there, are you feeling okay?"" He asks walking over to him and lifting his shirt so he could see if the bandage needed to be changed from his stitches.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50534,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:11:23+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at Clay a little confused but she nodded and smiled. ""You'll do fine Clay."" She told him and then smiled as her nephew came down rubbing his eyes. ""I'm fine. I think the bandages need to be changed."" Rylan said with a yawn then smiled at Jenna and waved. ""Hey there buddy. You better?"" She asked him and Rylan nodded. He then looked at his father and whispered. ""I saw her.... In my dream.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50535,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:14:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and picked him up placing him on the island counter. ""You did huh?"" He then went looking for the bag that had the bandages and cleaning stuff in it before coming back over to him removing the old ones and cleaning the wound. ""What did she look like?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50536,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:20:04+0100,isax,"""Beautiful."" Rylan said as he smiled and then continued, ""Beautiful and healthy but she came off sad."" Jenna looked at Clay then at Rylan. ""Did y'all talk?"" She asked and Rylan nodded. ""Just for a little bit. After we talked I dreamt about mom and dad's wedding. I wasn't born but I felt like I was there."" He said and Jenna smiled. Ashley really was an angel. Why would she be sad though?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50537,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:23:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay stopped what he was doing for a minute and thought about what his son had said. She was sending him into her memories. Why? ""Ry, what did she say?"" Most people would probably think they were a bunch of crazy people believing that she was walking in her son's dreams but he didn't care, he knew it was her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50538,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:25:48+0100,isax,"""She said she wanted to show me her best memories since she couldn't while she was alive. See mom and I always talked about her telling me the best memories of her life but we never got the chance."" Rylan said as he sighed and then looked at Jenna and his dad. Jenna was smiling. She knew it was Ashley. No doubt about it. ""Well isn't Ashley the sweetest?"" She said and then looked at Clay for his reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50539,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:29:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay knew she was trying to tell Rylan something, he wasn't sure what it was though, why would she be upset if she was in his dream? ""Yeah, she is."" Clay finally said finishing changing Rylan's bandages. His mother never came to his dreams. What was she trying to tell him?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50540,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:41:20+0100,isax,"""Dad are you okay?"" Rylan asked as he looked at his dad and Jenna too. She noticed he was thinking about something and when Clay finished with his bandages Rylan looked at him. ""Mom said she loves you."" He forgot to tell him that. He felt like his father needed to hear it<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50541,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T18:44:29+0100,Lexus,"(Help me, I was reading Clay and Ashley feels and Dirt came on [emoji20][emoji24][emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at Rylan and removed himself from her days. ""I love her more,"" he says with a sigh cleaning the bandage wrappers off the counter thinking about the first time she said those three words. Her voice echoed in his head. ""I love you,"" She had said in his dark room at four in the morning when she came pounding on his door to kiss him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50542,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:09:15+0100,isax,"(Omg I was listening to Dirt when I was writing the recording [emoji20][emoji24][emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>Rylan smiled at his father and then looked at Jenna who was smiling too. ""Boy did your mom wake your father up early just to say those three words to him."" She told Rylan and he blinked. ""When did mom tell him those words?"" He asked curiously.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50543,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:13:20+0100,Lexus,"""She thought I had already left, for the army so she came running to the front porch at four in the morning and when I opened it she kissed me and then when I got her to quit her rambling she told me she loved me."" He smiled remembering that day like it was yesterday. It was hard to believe that was 13 years ago.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50544,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:16:35+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and laughed at his dad as he could vision the event that happened. He laughed even more when he thought of her rambling. ""So that was the first time she told ya huh?"" He said and then smiled ""sounds memorable."" He added and Jenna nodded. ""Trust me it is.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50545,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:20:28+0100,Lexus,"""Yupp, it was and I wasn't going to go but she forced me to go."" He then sighed pushing those horrible nine months from his head as Reagan came down the stairs and asked Rylan if he was okay Clay silently laughed looking over to Jenna. ""Look familiar?"" It was like looking straight at his past.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50546,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:28:03+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at Reagan and Rylan and she laughed. The two young ones looked at her in confusion and she nodded. ""Oh my. Very familiar but it was the other way around wasn't it?"" She told Clay referring to Ashley always being the one hurt and Clay being worried. She then laughed. She felt like she was seeing Clay and Ashley's young life through Reagan and Rylan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50547,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:33:17+0100,Lexus,"""Ehhh, sometimes not always."" He says looking at Gaven and Mallory as they walked back into the kitchen holding hands as the kids went outside. ""No ball Rylan."" Clay reminds him before braking out in full laughter now as Mallory and Gaven looked at him confused. He motioned them to the window where they all peaked through the blinds watching the kids chase each other through the snow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50548,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:44:16+0100,isax,"All four looked through the window and watched the two get snow and throw it at each other and then saw Reagan fall down and pull Rylan with her but gently because he was hurt. Jenna laughed and Gaven shook his head. ""Oh my. Just like Ash and Clay."" He said and Mallory laughed. ""It's cute."" She said and Jenna nodded. ""Except ash was always the one to get hurt right Gav?"" Jenna said and Gaven laughed. ""Yep. Always.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50549,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:46:46+0100,Lexus,"""Hey, hey just because my wife can't defend herself anymore doesn't mean you can talk about her like that."" Clay says with a laugh snaking Gaven in the head turning back to his son and smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50550,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:52:59+0100,isax,"Gaven and Jenna laughed and shook their heads. ""Oh please Clay. We are only kidding. Just admit it, Ashley was more of a boy then you."" Gaven said and everyone busted out laughing then they saw Rylan put snow on Reagan's face and Reagan did it back and they laughed. It was just like when Ashley and Clay were out in the country<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50551,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T19:57:40+0100,Lexus,"""Hey, watch it, I fought in a war , I know how to kill you and get away with it."" He says with another laugh and taking Gaven into a bear hug.that was the first day in a long time he actually laughed with his friends without feeling like something was missing.<br/><br/><br/>(Ideas?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50552,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T20:16:02+0100,isax,"""Oh I'm sooooo scared."" Gaven said but laughed and tried to get out of the bear hug. The girls laughed and Jenna smiled. She loved this moment they were having.<br/><br/><br/>(Not a single one.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50553,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T20:27:01+0100,Lexus,"(Hmmm let's see what I can come up with on a whim.)<br/><br/><br/>It was near summer, almost a year since Ashley's passing. The twins went to a friend's house and Rylan was out with Regan on Riot while Clay watched Arabella. Gaven and Mallory were both at work. Do we watched the kids for them on the weekends. Clay was in the kitchen making the two lunch figuring they would be back soon while the baby slept.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50554,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T20:47:50+0100,isax,"Gaven was the first to arrive and he smiled at his friend. ""Thanks for watching the kids Waters."" He said and walked over to kiss his baby daughter Arabella on the head then sat at the island. ""What for lunch?"" He asked and laughed softly then said, ""Have you figured out what it is Ashley's telling Rylan?"" He asked. They all knew about her appearing in his dreams every once in a while and they all know that she wanted them to know something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50555,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T20:50:58+0100,Lexus,"""No, I haven't."" He says not looking up from the sandwiches we was making and handed his friend one. ""What am I? Your personal chef?"" He asks with a laugh checking his watch. Where was his son?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50556,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T20:57:09+0100,isax,"""You're the one who makes Mal and I lunch every weekend. Nobody said you have too."" Gaven said as he laughed and then looked around for Reagan and Rylan. Where were they. They were usually back by now. ""We are the two love birds?"" Gaven asked as he bit into his sandwich.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50557,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:02:28+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know,"" He admitted. ""They said they were going to take a ride to the river,"" he hoped something wasn't wrong. ""They should be back soon."" Clay says finishing Mallory's sand which and setting it in the seat next to Gaven as the twins ran inside. ""Slow down munchkins, what have I told you about running?"" He says hugging them in greeting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50558,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:11:32+0100,isax,"""Hey dad! Bryan and Kim want to know if we can have a sleepover here this weekend. We have that tournament anyways."" Allie said with the biggest smile she could out on her face. Rylan and Reagan came back in and they sat at the island next to Gaven. ""Well hello love birds."" Gaven said and the twos faces turned a redish color and Reagan gave her dad a push. ""Shut up. We aren't in love."" She told him and Gaven just ahed and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50559,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:16:47+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know, you didn't clean your room or the play room like I asked you too."" He says giving them a look. ""And you haven't been listening lately."" He says simply. If his kids wanted to do things they had to learn to do what they were told.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50560,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:22:51+0100,isax,"""We can go clean right now!"" Cory said as he was still catching his breath. ""Yeah dad! We will and we will behave. Please daddy?"" Allie asked giving him that look that everyone called the ""cave"" because Clay always caved when Allie gave him that look. Gaven looked at Clay and laughed softly. He shook his head and heard Rylan ask Reagan something. ""Dad, can I spend the night here with Rylan tonight? We have a game tomorrow anyways!"" She told him and Gaven laughed. ""Don't ask me. Ask your uncle Clay and if he says yes you have to ask mom.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50561,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:26:06+0100,Lexus,"""Allie, no."" He says simply. ""But you can clean like I asked you."" He says simply turning away from her heading back to the counter to finish making lunch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50562,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:43:26+0100,isax,"Allie just huffed at her father and went to her room and began to clean with Cory and had her music playing. Reagan looked at Clay and said, ""Uncle Clay, can I spend the night tonight?"" She asked and Mallory walked in. She walked over and gave her husband a kiss then hugged Clay. She was exhausted. ""Hi mommy."" Reagan said and Mallory walked over. She gave her a hug and kissed her forehead, ""Hi love."" She said then looked at Clay. ""Is that for me? I already told you you don't have to make me lunch Clay. You do so much for us already."" Mallory said shaking her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50563,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:49:28+0100,Lexus,"""Shush, don't complain when free food is handed to you."" He says hugging her back when she hugged him and moved the plate towards her. ""I don't know, Ry did you do what I asked?"" He asks turning towards him waiting for an answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50564,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T21:57:35+0100,isax,"Mallory shook her head and began to eat her food that Clay made her as she looked at Rylan. ""I'm the only one that ever does dad."" Rylan told him and smiled and Gaven laughed. ""The way you said that has your mother written all over it."" Gaven said and just shook his head. Rylan was so much like Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50565,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T22:04:10+0100,Lexus,"""Then I suppose,"" Clay says with a smile, ""Only if it's okay with them."" He says pointing to Mallory and Gaven. He didn't mind Reagan staying, really when you have three on your own what's a couple more?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50566,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T22:07:12+0100,isax,"""Can I?"" Reagan asked her parents and Mallory looked at Gaven and said, ""Alright. Just behave please. Your uncle has enough to worry about."" Mallory told them and they nodded then ran off to Rylans room. Mallory shook her head and looked at Clay. ""I can't thank you enough Clay for everything you do."" Mallory told him and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50567,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T22:14:47+0100,Lexus,"""Oh stop."" He says waving his hand in the air. ""You would do the same."" He says putting all the lunch things away and giving them a container of cookies.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50568,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T22:23:14+0100,isax,"Gaven dug into the cookies right away and Mallory sighed. ""So is our clan only us three and Jenna now?"" She asked and Gaven nodded. ""Of course. As much as I hate to kick my sister out but she did it to herself."" He said and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50569,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T22:39:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. hate to put them in the middle of his sudden mixed feelings for Ivy maybe he was irrational. ""You don't have to do that Gav, it was just, I don't know too soon. She meant well.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50570,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-24T23:00:03+0100,isax,"Gaven shook his head and said, ""Don't apologize Clay. It's her fault, plus her and Krislyn already found them other friends to hang out with. They don't need us anymore."" Mallory laughed and shook her head then got her and her husbands dishes and began to wash them before Clay could.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50571,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T00:46:44+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry for late reply I went to see my little sister :3)<br/><br/><br/>Clay looked at his friend for a moment and blinked. ""Of course she needs you, she's your sister.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50572,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T00:51:40+0100,isax,"(It's okay. No worries at all.)<br/><br/><br/>""Eh. She's not acting like it anymore."" Gaven said with a sighed and Mallory shook her head. ""She really isn't."" She added and then looked at the time. ""Well I have to go back to work. I'll be home at 11. Please behave while I'm away Gaven."" She told her husband and kissed him softly then walked to hug Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50573,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T01:18:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head he never thought Ivy out of all people. He never really knew Krislyn though so he didn't know how she would act but now that he knew she had feelings for him it was always awkward for him when they were in the same room. ""I'll watch him for you."" Clay offers with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50574,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T01:19:54+0100,isax,"Mallory laughed softly and left back to work and Gaven sighed. ""she's been working double shifts and it suckssss."" He told his friend and offered a smile. ""So, what shall we do today Waters?"" He asked as he yawned.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50575,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T01:24:20+0100,Lexus,"""So not only am I your personal chef I'm your personal baby sitter?"" Clay asks with crossed arms. That's when he smelled it, though it had been awhile that smell would never leave him. It terrified him to be honest. It smelt like smoke, like a fire starting. He had no clue where it was coming from. He ran for the baby and handed her to her father. ""Take her and go."" He says in a panic knowing it was inside the house some where.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50576,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T01:44:36+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and shrugged. ""I guess so."" He said and then smelled the familiar scent as well. He took Arabella and ran out of the house and immediately called 9-1-1 who said they would be there in 5 minutes. Rylan was telling Allie and all the others to get out and he followed but he looked back at his bear his mother got him. ""Dad! Stop the fire please! Our things! Moms things! Dad!"" Rylan screamed and began to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50577,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T01:49:08+0100,Lexus,"""Rylan there's no time!"" He says as the smile grew thicker. ""Come here,"" he says holding his arms out at the bottom of the stairs. He knew why Rylan was so upset and he wished he could stop it but he didn't have the equipment. ""Rylan please!"" He pleaded starting to cough.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50578,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:03:07+0100,isax,"""No! Not without my things from her!"" He said and looked at his dad with tears in his eyes. He was serious. He wasn't leaving those things behind. They were from her and they were special. He gave his father an apologetic look and ran off towards his room as he began to cough. The sirens could be heard and Gaven told them there was still two other inside. Rylan got to his room and grabbed his bear then to his dad's room and grabbed his iPod he had taken from him then saw the one his mom gave him. He didn't know who gave it to him but he grabbed that too. The he went and grabbed the picture of him and his mom. He wasn't leaving these things here. He continued to cough and ran back towards the stairs. He felt less oxygen in his system. ""Mom help us."" He whispered as he squatted low.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50579,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:12:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay cursed under his breathe and ran up the stairs. ""Rylan!"" He says feeling his breathes get deeper. When he found him he picked him up and carry him down the stairs running onto the front yard and laying Rylan in the grass. This looked all too familiar. ""Rylan no, no Rylan no."" He says in a panic as his friends rushed over with oxygen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50580,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:20:26+0100,isax,"Rylan was wheezing, just like his mother would and he looked at his dad and slowly felt his eyes closing. He gave in and fell unconscious as the oxygen mask was put on him. The paramedic looked at Clay and put a hand on his shoulder. ""He'll be okay. He wasn't in there long. He'll be okay."" They told him and handed him all the things Rylan had in his arms and loaded him up in the truck. ""Go, I've got the kids."" Gaven said as they began to distinguish the fire. Thankfully they saved the house. It was going to need work to repair but it was saved. While unconscious all Rylan saw was his mom and when in the hospital bed and stable, she heard her telling him to wake up. When he did he looked at his dad then looked away. He knew he was probably angry with him after the stunt he just pulled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50581,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:27:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay wanted to be angry but he just couldn't be. He knew how important those things were to him. He was just petrified he would lose Rylan too. That's something he couldn't bare to think about that. When he opened his eyes he heaved a sigh of relief. ""Thank you,"" he whispers to himself as a thank you to Ashley. ""Are you okay?"" He asks Rylan taking his hand. ""You scared me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50582,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:38:21+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad as he grabbed his hand and nodded. ""Yeah. I'm sorry dad. I just.... I had to save my things... The things she left me. I wouldn't be able to stand it if I lost them."" Rylan told his father as he sighed through the oxygen mask. She was really scared but knew his mom was there for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50583,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:43:06+0100,Lexus,"""I know."" Clay says smiling at his son not letting to of his hand. He was more than grateful he was alive and breathing. That made him extremely happy. ""All your things are safe."" He says reassuringly. That's when Reagan can running in the room not waiting for her dad and smiled when she saw her ""friend."" Was okay. ""Here Ry, dad and I brought you this."" She says handing him a basket full of Candy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50584,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:53:50+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled at his dad and said, ""Good. Is the wall of pictures safe too?"" He asked then looked over at Reagan and smiled. ""Thanks Reagan.i gave ya a scared didn't i?"" He said as he laughed and then took the basket from her and put it on his lap and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50585,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T02:57:43+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know, I haven't been home."" He then turned to Reagan and smiled as she blushed at his question and nodded. ""I think you scared everyone."" Clay says messing up Rylan's hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50586,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:01:32+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed softly and then looked at Gaven who had a big smile on his face. ""All y'all's room was untouched by the fire. I went in to go check. Only room that burned was the playroom."" Gaven said with a smile of relief. It was good that their rooms were okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50587,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:06:53+0100,Lexus,"""No worries children, nothing these hands can't fix."" He says holding up his two bare hands. ""It'll be fixed."" He reassured them. Laughing at Gaven's response.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50588,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:12:57+0100,isax,"Everyone laughed and shook their heads. Clay would say that. ""We are helping too dad!"" Rylan said with and smile and all the kids, including Gaven, nodded and held their hands up. ""Defiantly."" Gaven said and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50589,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:15:50+0100,Lexus,"""If you want to then I suppose I could get y'all crazy bunch help."" Clay laughed as Mallory came rushing in the took to make sure her nephew was okay. ""He's fine Mal."" Clay says hugging her in greeting before moving so she could get to his son. It was nice to see just how many people cared for his kids when they didn't have too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50590,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:28:36+0100,isax,"Mallory ran over and smiled softly as she kissed Rylans head. ""You're okay. That's good."" She whispered and smiled then said, ""I was worried when I saw a folder with the name Waters on it."" She then laughed as did her husband. He smiled and then looked at Clay. ""So food? You and I go get it Clay and Mallory can stay with the kids? Cause you know, we are all hungry."" Gaven said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50591,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:31:36+0100,Lexus,"""Food? I could've sworn I just fed you like not even two hours ago."" He says looking at his watch with a laugh. ""I suppose well leave it up to Rylan."" He says turning to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50592,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:35:26+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed and nodded. ""I could go for food."" He said and everyone began to laugh. It was amazing at how hungry Rylan actually was. His stomach began to growl. Reagan laughed at Rylan and the two smiled then blushed and Mallory laughed at them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50593,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:40:00+0100,Lexus,"""Okay, what kind of food?"" Clay asks holding back his laugh from Reagan and Rylan. He would get him whatever he wanted after what he had been through today.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50594,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:45:02+0100,isax,"""Um, moms fav?"" Rylan said with a smile and Allie rolled her eyes. ""Of course."" She said and Rylan looked at her. ""What?"" Rylan asked and Allie just shook her head. ""Nothing I mean I've never met someone so stupid like you. Going back into a fire just to save a bear."" She said and Rylan became angry. ""It wasn't just any bear! It was the one mom gave me! My bad for wanting to save it! At least I actually care about her and what she gave us instead of not even giving it a second glance and treating it like it's nothing!"" He exclaimed and Mallory sighed. ""You two stop it."" She told them and Allie scoffed. ""Whatever."" She said and Rylan scoffed. ""Yeah. Whatever just like when mom died it was whatever to you."" Rylan said and that's when Allie became mad. ""You take that back! Mom dying was not whatever! You know moms world didn't revolve around just you!"" ""Well it didn't revolve around just you either Allie!"" ""Just shut up Rylan!"" ""You started it!"" Gaven looked at Clay and waited to see what he would do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50595,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:48:12+0100,Lexus,"""You two stop it."" Clay says over the both of them and they silenced. ""Allie, you apologize to your brother, it wasn't stupid and Rylan, you know better we all cared about your mother and her dying hit us all hard. So you apologize too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50596,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:50:23+0100,isax,"The two became very quiet at their fathers voice and looked at each other. ""I'm sorry."" Allie said under her breath and looked away from Rylan. ""Sorry."" Rylan said simply before turning on the tv and watching it. Allie sighed and looked at her older brother. She was just scared when he went back for those things. He could have died and she didn't want that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50597,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T03:54:20+0100,Lexus,"""Allie,"" Clay says aggressively. ""Apologize like you mean it."" He say there and tapped his foot waiting for her to do as he asked. She always got away with not meaning it and he wasn't going to let it fly this time. ""and just so I know you mean it you hug him too.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50598,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:00:33+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her father and pouted. ""I don't like you right now."" She told him and looked at her brother and walked over and hugged her brother tight. Rylan smiled and hugged her too. They didn't have to say sorry because the hug alone meant they were sorry. Gaven looked at Clay impressed. ""Wow, Clay actually got mad at Allie."" He said and laughed and Mallory hit his arm. ""Oh shut up."" Mallory told him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50599,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:02:29+0100,Lexus,"Clay delivered a glare to his friend before turning back to his daughter. ""You don't have to like me, I'm your dad not your friend."" He says watching the two hug. He had gotten this discipline thing down even though sometimes it hurt him to do it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50600,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:08:52+0100,isax,"Gaven just laughed at his friend and then Allie sighed. ""I know."" She told her dad and then smiled softly and sat over on the couch next to Cory. The two were talking and then Rylan looked over at his dad and smiled. ""Okay so food."" Gaven said just because he was hungry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50601,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:15:47+0100,Lexus,"""I feel bad for whoever has to feed you, oh wait, that would be me half the time."" Clay says standing up and kissing all three of the kids heads before heading out the door with his friend to go to the Chinese place.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50602,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:19:28+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and followed Clay out then when at the Chinese place said, ""Let me pay this time."" He told him then told him what to order for his family then saw a text from Jenna. ""Jenna's there too so sesame chicken with white rice and a tea for her."" He said and laughed softly. They really were feeding a clan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50603,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:29:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled as ordered all the food but whipped out his card before Gaven could get to his. He stuck out his tongue and laughed at his friend having him the bag. When they were walking out he saw a dog running down the street and heard a woman calling after it so he grabbed it's leash and held it. ""Hey buddy, why are you running?"" He asks petting him as he waited for the woman and when he saw her he nearly choked when he saw her. He had to blink, he thought it was his wife, she looked almost exactly like her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50604,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:40:58+0100,isax,"Gaven looked at Clay as he bent down wondering what the hell his friend was doing. He looked over and saw the dog then the women and Gaven himself had to blink. Was that Ashley? Was it really? No she was dead. He walked over to Clay and looked as the woman walked closer and smiled. ""Thank ya for catching her."" She said and Gaven blinked. This couldn't be Ash. It couldn't be.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50605,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:45:12+0100,Lexus,"""You're welcome."" Clay says handing the leash back to her and standing up. He didn't have to look at Gaven to know he was thinking the same thing. It killed Clay when he heard her southern accent. He looked up at the woman with a smile not meaning to stare. ""What's her name?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50606,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:47:31+0100,isax,"""Lilly."" The woman said as she smiled softly at Clay and at Gaven. ""Thank ya so much again. I was afraid I was gunna lose her."" She said and Gaven blinked. This was crazy. How I'm the world? ""Um, what's your name, if you don't mind me asking."" Gaven said and the female smiled. ""Marie."" She said proudly in her southern accent.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50607,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:51:13+0100,Lexus,"""You're welcome Clay says again putting his hands in his pockets. He hadn't seen her around town before and everyone knew who the Waters were. ""Well, it was nice meeting you Marie,"" Clay says with a smile ""and you too<br/><br/><br/>Lilly."" He says bending down a petting her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50608,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T04:54:35+0100,isax,"""It was nice to meet ya too um, I didn't catch your name."" Marie told them as she smiled softly and te Lilly barked happily. She thought this guy was a nice guy but she smiled even more when she saw his wedding band. Whoever had his heart was a lucky one.<br/><br/><br/>(Omg crying. This song came on pandora and it describes Clay so much with Ashley gone.<br/><br/><br/>[media]<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DlqvwJU7hxPs&amp;hash=1508f9a7689fae2d119d424c43a61e00"" href=""http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lqvwJU7hxPs"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lqvwJU7hxPs</a>[/media] )"
50609,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:02:03+0100,Lexus,"""Clay, Clay Waters."" He says with a nod and a friendly smile before turning to his friend. ""This is Gaven."" He says pointing to him. He really couldn't help his stare, he hoped she didn't take it the wrong way, he was just in disbelief.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50610,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:05:39+0100,isax,"""Well it was nice to meet ya Clay Waters and Gaven."" Marie said as she smiled and waved before walking off with her dog. Gaven blinked and looked at Clay. ""You saw what I saw right?"" He asked wondering how the hell she could resemble Ashley so much.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50611,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:08:44+0100,Lexus,"(It's not nice to make me cry. [emoji16][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>""Gaven the only way any of us couldn't see that is if we were blind."" Clay says with a sigh running his face with his hand. Seeing someone who looked so much like her, alive and well almost made him want to cry, it wasn't fair. He felt his stomach twist into a knot and his read begin to pound. ""Let's go,"" he says walking back to the truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50612,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:11:18+0100,isax,"(I'm sorry. I heard the who you'd be today part and looked it up then cried [emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Gaven sighed at his friend and walked to the truck and got in the passenger seat and looked at him. ""Not everyone's lucky like Marie Clay. Ashley grew up feeling unwanted until she met you. Member that day? At my party?"" Gaven said as he laughed and shook his head. After that day, Clay and Ashley were glued to the hip.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50613,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:15:34+0100,Lexus,"""If course I remember."" Clay insisted but it still wasn't fair, some says like today, he just wanted her back so bad it was unbearable. It wasn't Marie's fault she just sparked something in him that was left untouched for so long, for a moment he thought his wife was in front of him and he just wanted to kiss her long, and passionately and tell her e loved her and to never pull something like that again but he knew it wasn't her. She was gone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50614,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:18:32+0100,isax,"Gaven looked at Clay and worried about his friend. He knew he missed her more then ever today after what just happened. ""Who knows Clay. Maybe Ashley will visit you in your sleep."" Gaven said with a smile knowing she appeared in Rylans. If Ashley really wanted to, Gaven knew she would want to see her husband again eventually. Of course not in person but just to see his face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50615,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:20:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay just shook his head at his friend, it wasn't the same. If she came to him it would just make his longing for her worse. When they arrived back to the hospital Clay carried the food into the room with a smile and passed it out to everyone as Gaven trailed behind him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50616,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:24:23+0100,isax,Gaven passed out the drinks and everyone began to eat and if fell silent. Rylan looked at his dad as if saying they needed to talk but he could wait. He would wait until they were alone for the night. He smiled as Reagan took a piece of his food. The two began to talk to break the silence.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50617,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:26:38+0100,Lexus,"After eating everyone retired from the room, Clay left the twins with Emma so he could stay to watch over Rylan. Once everyone was gone Clay cleaned up the mess from the food and smiled to his son. ""What's up?"" He asks him friendly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50618,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:29:44+0100,isax,"""Mom."" Rylan told Clay softly as he sighed and clenched his blanket in his hands. ""You can call me crazy but she keeps coming in my dreams. Last night after we talked, she asked me to ask you if she could visit you because after awhile longer, she wouldn't be able to come trough dreams anymore."" Rylan said as he looked at his dad with sad eyes. He liked seeing his mom at night in his dreams. ""I know I know I sound crazy but.... Nevermind. You don't have to believe anything I've just said.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50619,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:32:24+0100,Lexus,"""No, no you don't sound crazy."" Clay says stopping what he was doing and crouching down nest to his son. ""If you have something to tell me, you can say it."" He says softly taking his hand again and looking at him with soft eyes. Something was bothering him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50620,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:34:46+0100,isax,"""Mom said it was urgent. I don't know what something so urgent could be but.... Mom never lies when she says it urgent."" Rylan told his dad as he looked him the eye. He needed to know what was so urgent. What did Ashley know that Clay or even Rylan didn't?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50621,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:38:42+0100,Lexus,"In honestly, what his son just told him sent a chill down his spine. He was at the very least afraid. Usually when his wife said it was urgent it was never a good thing. He sighed and swallowed his sorrow of her for his son's sake. He closed his eyes when he spoke. ""You can to her it's alright,"" he says before he changed his mom. He leaned over and kissed his son on the forehead before tucking him in and handing him his mother's blanket. ""Now go back to sleep, you need your rest.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50622,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:40:50+0100,isax,Rylan nodded and wrapped himself in his mothers blanket and slowly began to fall asleep. His mom once again there in his dream. Rylan smiled when he saw her but continued sleeping as they talked. He made sure to tell her his dad had said yes to her visiting him. That made her smile which made Rylan smile again. He wanted to know what was so urgent.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50623,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:43:42+0100,Lexus,"When Rylan fell asleep Clay watched him for the longest time. He purposely fought his own sleep for as long as he could dreading what his wife, an angel flying into people's dreams had to tell him that was so urgent. Eventually however he laid his head on Rylan's bed and succumb to his sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50624,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:46:40+0100,isax,"When Ashley knew Clay was asleep, she kissed her baby boys forehead in his dream then went into Clays. She made the scene at the pier and she was sitting next to him at the end but she had made sure space was there between them. She didn't know how he really felt about this. She sighed and said, ""I'm sorry I had to do this....I know you didn't want me to actually come in your dream."" She apologized just like she had been before her death, in the recordings, in her letter, in everything. She apologized.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50625,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:50:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay had been asleep but his subconscious was experiencing the dream. When he saw her he had to blink, she looked more beautiful than ever before. It almost made him want to giggle like an idiot but he didn't. This was surreal. He took the space nest to her, ""I really wish you would quit saying that."" He says honestly, it wasn't the best greeting but he didn't know how many words he would get across to her in this deal and she needed to know he didn't like her saying that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50626,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T05:54:08+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then sighed. ""Why? It's true. I'm sorry for everything Clay Waters and I'm really sorry for what I'm about to tell you."" She said as she looked at the water and had tears stream down her cheeks. ""He has it..... My baby boy.... He has the one thing I wish he would never get.... I'm so sorry."" She told him referring to asthma. She hated having to tell him this but this was the urgent news. ""It's minor but still... He has it."" She said and let out a shuddered sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50627,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:16:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at her and shakes his head. ""No, no he doesn't."" He says getting up and backing away from her. He couldn't, not any of their kids, they were all tested as babies. He couldn't lose his son, not like he lost her. No. No. Mo. He shook his head again. This was just a dream, she wasn't real. She was gone, this was him imagining her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50628,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:22:20+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and stood up and grabbed her husbands hands. ""Clay listen to me. Do something I never did. It's minor do you hear me? When the doctor diagnoses him with him make sure he is always taking his inhaler. Clay he will be okay. I'll make sure. Our baby boy won't die young. Just have Faith in me. That's why I told him I wouldn't be able to come to him in his dreams anymore."" Ashley said knowing her husband didn't want to hear this. ""Clay please. I'm begging you. Keep him on his inhaler and I'll do the rest."" She said with a smile as tears continued to fall. ""I love you. This isn't how I wanted to come in your dreams but I had to let you know. I'm sorry..."" She whispered. Her time with him was almost up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50629,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:30:44+0100,Lexus,"At this point he just wanted her to go. He wanted to say harsh words to her in his moment of anger but that isn't how he wanted to remember their last moments together. He wanted to say ""remember when you promised me forever? How did that work?"" Instead he just nodded and whispered an ""I love you.""Before her grip on his hands loosened and she vanished. He woke up and felt the tears already streaming down his face in the dark. (Like mine right now.) and he looked over to his son and shook his head. This isn't how things were going to go, he wasn't going to let this control his son's life. When daylight hit he ran our of the room and to the doctor where he did tell him it was true. ""Please, there's got to be something, anything, it's only minor. Please,""<br/><br/><br/>Money at this point was no object. He would out him through whatever treatment or anything that would make it so the asthma was virtually gone, he didn't want his son to live like that, he didn't care it was minor, he was what it did to Ashley and he wasn't going to send his son through any part of that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50630,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:36:40+0100,isax,"The doctor looked at him then the tests results. ""There is a way to treat it. It was one way we wanted to try with Ashley but she was far to into the sickness. Since his is merely minor, a month or so of treatments will do. This consists if the face masks treatments and lung building. That alone should help but we will have to give him am inhaler. Not one to used daily but only if ever needed and hopefully with this treatment, it won't be needed."" He told Clay and awaited a yes or no. Rylan saw his mom for the last and final time in his dream and he woke up with tears in his eyes. He knew about the asthma but what his mother said she would do to stop it and take it away broke his heart. He loved the moments with her. ""We want to keep him her one more night. We should take another test for asthma just to make sure it's right."" The doctor added.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm crying to because what Ashley will do breaks my heart [emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50631,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:40:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay listened intently and nodded. ""Do whatever you have to do, I'll sign whatever."" Clay says, he was at a desperate point. If that was the only option then that's what they would do. When he walked back in the room he saw Rylan was awake he took him in his arms and held him like he used to when he was little.<br/><br/><br/>(Nooooo [emoji20][emoji24])<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50632,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:44:21+0100,isax,"Rylan cried when he felt his dad's arm wrap around him. ""Mom visited me after you. She told me about it but said not to worry. She would make it go away. She said an inhaler would never be needed. Before she said her final goodbyes she said she knew you were angry with her and she told me to tell you she's sorry she couldn't give you forever. She said if she wasn't sick she would have given you the forever you deserved and that you have every right to be upset with her."" He told his dad and cried. ""I won't get to see my mom anymore dad."" He whispered and cried more.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50633,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:48:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay felt his whole body go numb for a minute, ""I'm not angry with her,"" he whispers running his fingers through his hair to calm him down. ""I'm sure you'll see her again, maybe not for a while but you'll see her again."" Something told him Ashley wouldn't leave their son in the dark forever. ""Don't worry about what they tell you okay? I already am fixing it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50634,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:56:48+0100,isax,"""You don't have to. Mom said she would do it. I believe her dad."" Rylan said as he smiled at his dad and that's when the doctor came in to run an asthmatic test again. ""We will be back shortly with the results okay?"" He said and Rylan stared at his lap. He felt like his mom would never come back to see him. After hours passed, the doctor walked in with utter shock. ""It's gone. I don't know how but it's gone."" He told them showing them the results. ""You must have one heck of an angel watching over you Rylan."" The doctor said and smiled at Clay. ""We can run another test if you don't believe me."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50635,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T06:59:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled. ""No, I believe you."" He says holding his son tighter in his arms. He didn't know what his wife did and he wasn't sure he wanted to know. ""Thank you, for your time and effort."" Clay says to the doctor before he felt. ""What did she do Ry?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50636,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T07:02:50+0100,isax,"""She gave me the last bit of life and energy she had left."" Rylan said as he looked at his dad and smiled softly. ""That's why I know she won't be able to see me in my dreams anymore."" He added and felt tears falling from his eyes. ""She didn't have to do that you know dad. I would have been okay with living with asthma if I knew that meant I could still see her."" He added and tries to compose himself but couldn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50637,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T07:08:20+0100,Lexus,"""Oh Ry,"" he says holding him close to his chest. ""No one asked your mother to do that, she did it on her own, it was her choice. I know you would have been okay but to your mother it was always important to her none of you had to go through what she did. To her it was the most awful thing in the world and there were nights she prayed for all of you to be as healthy as you could. I know your sad because you won't be able to visit her in your dreams but no matter where she is, she'll always watch over you, consider it her last, most precious gift she could ever give anyone."" After a long silence he spoke again. ""She could have given that to whoever she wanted to and she chose you, what does that tell you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50638,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T07:12:13+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at his fathers last statement and sighed. He knew his mother hated asthma with a passion and always prayed her kids never got it. It made him feel special that she gave him the last of what she had left to keep him healthy. ""I just wish she didn't leave feeling like you were angry with her."" Rylan said with a sigh and then looked at his dad with a smile. ""Maybe she'll try her hardest to visit you one last and final time."" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50639,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T07:15:19+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe."" Clay replies in a whisper and a faint smile letting to of his son as the nurse walked in the room with his release papers Clay sighed them and then turned to his son. ""Something tells me I'll have to sign a lot more of those for you like I did for your mother."" He says with a laugh helping him up and out of the bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50640,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T07:18:22+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed and then smiled softly. ""I'm just like her huh?"" He said and laughed then got out of bed and walked out of the hospital and to the truck. He sat in the front seat and was very happy. He loved his mom more then anything and was glad she helped him when he needed the help.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50641,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T07:20:45+0100,Lexus,"""You couldn't act more like we if you tried Rylan."" This was the truth and it made him extreme happy his son was the way he was so he had a constant reminder of his wife, she left him with a son that had her loving personality but stubborn attitude and he loved it dearly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50642,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T07:23:40+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed softly at what his dad said once more and then yawned. He was glad he was so much like his mom. ""So what's for breakfast?"" He asked him with a big smile on his face from ear to ear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50643,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:10:38+0100,Lexus,"""Food."" Clay replies with a laugh he turn leg him pick a place and they walked inside as he held his hand. When there server came over he looked up and almost choked again. It was Marie.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50644,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:23:16+0100,isax,"Rylan looked over at the server and said ""Can I have a....."" He didn't get to finish because this lady infront of him looked so much like his mother. Could it be her? Could it really be? No his mother was dead. ""A s-sweet teas fine."" Rylan said and Marie smiled and nodded. ""Of course. For you sir?"" She asked then noticed it was Clay. ""Oh hey, Clay Waters was it? Nice to see you again."" She said with a smile and Rylan looked at his dad in utter shock.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50645,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:26:44+0100,Lexus,"(Poor Ry[emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>For a moment Clay had to catch his breathe like he did before. Ashley worked as a server too. This was all crazy and if started to frighten him. He then simply nodded in hello. ""You can call me Clay but it's nice seeing you again too Marie."" He answers politely. Did she move here? ""The same is fine.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50646,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:30:09+0100,isax,"(I know. [emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Marie nodded with a smile, ""I'll have those drinks right out for ya."" She said and walked off. She was southern. That killed Rylan even more. He looked at his dad and said, ""I'm not just seeing things right?"" Maybe he was just hallucinating and thinking it could possibly his mother but it wasn't. It was someone else but how the hell did she look so much like his mom?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50647,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:31:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. ""Nope, you're not."" His hands began to sweat. So he rubbed them on his pants. He wished he could explain it to his son but he had no explanation.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50648,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:35:30+0100,isax,"""How does she look so much like mom?"" Rylan asked as he too wiped his sweaty palms on his pants. No way possible could this happen. Marie came back with there drinks and placed them down in front of the two and smiled. ""So what can I get ya to eat?"" She said with a smile and Rylan swallowed hard. ""Can I have the pancakes and bacon?"" He asked and she nodded. ""Of course. For you Clay?"" She asked as she looked at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50649,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:42:17+0100,Lexus,"(This is really awkward for them. [emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Clay shrugged to his son's questions and got hot again when she came back. ""Ummm."" He scanned the menu quickly and smiled when he found what he was looking for. ""Biscuits and sausage gravy please."" He says with a smile handing her both their menus.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50650,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:44:51+0100,isax,"(I know [emoji23] like I feel bad for them. [emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>""Alrighty."" Marie said as she grabbed the menus and smiled. ""It'll be out shortly."" She added then walked over Rylan looked over at his dad. ""You're nervous."" He said simply but smiled. He knew why his dad was nervous. It was because Marie looked so much like his mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50651,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:47:28+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhhh."" Clay says before taking a sip of his drink to distract himself. He had only been this nervous one other time and that was with Ashley. He then turned back to his son and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50652,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:52:27+0100,isax,"""You like her."" Rylan added just to see what his father would do or say. He had never seen him so nervous around another person but his mother so it must mean he liked her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50653,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:54:01+0100,Lexus,"""I do not."" Clay insisted. He honestly had no feelings towards her, it was just because of how much Marie looked like Ashley and even if he did had feelings for her it wouldn't matter because he made a promise to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50654,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T15:58:36+0100,isax,"""Uh huh."" Rylan said with a grin and took a sip of his drink. He knew his dad wouldn't replace Ashley. He loved her far to much to do that plus they had something special that not everyone could have. Rylan smiled and when the food came, he dug into his food immediately. ""If ya need anything else, just let me know."" Marie said then walked off.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50655,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:00:32+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and thanked Marie before she walked off. All he could do was laugh and shake his head at his son as he began to eat his own food.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50656,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:03:17+0100,isax,"""What? You like her right?"" Rylan teased once more and couldn't help but laugh softly. He smiled softly and then looked around. He continued to eat his food but didn't realize he cut his pancakes into hearts like his mom did for him when he was little.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50657,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:07:49+0100,Lexus,"Dirt is on.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay saw what he did and shook his head before turning back to his own food. He saw Marie standing at the counter talking to Emma, one of him and Ashley's friends from around town. He wondered what they were talking about.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50658,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:12:37+0100,isax,Omg...[emoji174])<br/><br/><br/>Rylan finished all his food and then looked at his dad then looked at what he was looking at. He laughed and shook his head then yawned as he took another sip of his drink. He really didn't feel like talking right now all of a sudden and he didn't know why.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50659,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:14:43+0100,Lexus,Clay finished his own food and then waited for Marie to come back with the check. Rylan has walked off when he saw someone from baseball and now Clay say alone trying to avoid her eye contact<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50660,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:28:37+0100,isax,"Marie walked over and handed Clay the ticket. ""Here ya are."" She said with a smile and then noticed Rylan wasn't there anymore. ""So I meant to ask ya, is that little boy your son? I noticed your wedding band last night so I must be right."" Marie said with a smile and added, ""Whoever has your heart sure is lucky.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50661,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:33:03+0100,Lexus,"All Clay could do was smile at her question and nodded. ""Rylan is my son, yes."" When she made the comment about his wedding band he looked at it for a few moments and smiled. She must've been new around her if she didn't know. ""I think I am the lucky one."" He wasn't going to just tell her about his wife, then he would get that look. He was sure she would go off and talk about him and someone would tell her what happened. He pulled our his card and handed it to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50662,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:35:37+0100,isax,"Marie smiled softly at Clays comment and took the card from him. ""I'll be right back."" With that she walked off and when she came back, she handed him the pen for his signature. ""I like that name you gave him by the way. Rylan sure is southern. You don't here that name often up here."" She said and laughed softly. ""Well it was nice to see ya again Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50663,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:40:15+0100,Lexus,"He signed the receipt and close the book before handing her her tip. ""Come on Ry, let's go."" He says calling him back over. ""It was nice to see you too Marie."" He says leaving for the exit.<br/><br/><br/>That's when Emma came back over and cleaned off the table and laughed at Marie. ""Oh, you can tell your new around here, you have no clue who they are do you?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50664,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:43:14+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and followed after his father as he smiled. ""So, did you get her number?"" Rylan teased once more and couldn't help but laugh again. He cracked himself up.<br/><br/><br/>Marie looked over at Emma confused. ""Not the slightest. I know that his names Clay Waters and that's his son Rylan."" She told Emma wondering what she could mean. Did everyone know the Waters here in this town?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50665,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:46:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""You wish."" He says pulling out the keys and unlocking the truck for them to get in.<br/><br/><br/>Emma shook her head. ""Oh Hun, you have a lot to learn. The Waters, everyone knows them. They're like the perfect ideal family, everyone wants to be like them."" Emma said with a smile. ""They're just sweet people.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50666,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:49:06+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed softly and shook his head. ""I do not wish. Nobody's gunna replace my mom."" He said and got into the truck when his father unlocked it.<br/><br/><br/>Marie looked at Emma a bit confused. Other families wanted to be like them? Why? ""I see. So is there anything else I should know about the Waters family?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50667,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T16:57:36+0100,Lexus,"Emma let out a sigh and looked at Marie with sad eyes. ""As the Waters friend, I would advise you not to get too close to Clay Waters. I can see you want to, but that's a bad idea, his friends won't put up with it.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50668,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:01:37+0100,isax,"Marie looked at Emma with confusion. What was she telling her? To stay away? ""Well, what if I just want to be friends with him? I mean that's different then what you're thinking."" She told Emma still a bit confused. Why did she have to stay away?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50669,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:03:05+0100,Lexus,"Emma shook her head, ""That doesn't matter they'll watch you like a hawk. All the women around here want to be with him because of his money.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50670,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:04:49+0100,isax,"Marie laughed. ""As if that's the reason I want to be with. He seems like a really sweet guy and a really great father to his son. So if you're saying so many girls want to be with him, his wife must be gone. Did she divorce him or somethin?"" Marie asked still not completely understanding.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50671,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:06:47+0100,Lexus,"Emma shook her head and held back her own tears. ""You really are new around here."" There was a long pause before she spoke again. ""Ashley died a little less than a year ago.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50672,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:08:56+0100,isax,"Marie looked at Emma with utter shock. She wasn't expecting to hear that. Clay looked so young so his wife must have been young too and yet she died. ""I had no idea it was something like that."" Marie said<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50673,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:20:29+0100,Lexus,"Emma nodded, ""Now you know."" She had before walking away to finish the other tables. She really felt bad for Marie if she felt even for a minute she had the chance to be with a Waters.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50674,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:22:59+0100,isax,"Marie let our a soft sigh and continued on with work. She just wanted to try being friends with Clay not get with him. She wasn't one to push herself on another person, especially after what happened to his wife now that she knew.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan got out of the truck when he got home and went straight into the house. He went to the library, he let out a sigh of relief. He was glad it was okay. He laid on the second level and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50675,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:27:42+0100,Lexus,Clay had called one of the employees to tape off the damaged part of the house from the ret of it for until he started working on if.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50676,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:28:48+0100,isax,"Rylan ended up falling asleep in the library and the twins ran over to his dad and hugged him tight. ""Hello there."" Allie said with a smile then ran off to go play outside.<br/><br/><br/>(Ideas?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50677,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:33:38+0100,Lexus,"(None.[emoji4])<br/><br/><br/>""Hi,"" He says with a smile kissing both of their heads before they ran off. He went to check on Ry and found him asleep in the library so he left him be before going to go do some work.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50678,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T17:47:19+0100,isax,"(Hmmm, let's see what I can come up with....)<br/><br/><br/>Gaven and Mallory finally woke up and walked down the stairs and found Clay. ""Morning Clay."" Mallory said as she yawned. Her and Gaven really needed to go home. They spent far to much time here at Clays.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50679,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T18:03:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at the two in greeting. ""Morning, should I start making you pay rent?"" He asks teasingly. Putting all the work papers away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50680,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T18:12:39+0100,isax,"""I know I know."" Mallory said as she laughed and sat in the couch. ""We will be out soon."" She added and then yawned softly. ""So Clay, who's your friend Rylan told me about earlier?"" She asked teasingly.<br/><br/><br/>(I can't think of anything.... Maybe like Marie and Clay becoming friends?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50681,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T18:24:27+0100,Lexus,"""No rush."" Clay says with a smile. He didn't mind them always being here. He had grown used to it and didn't mind it at all.<br/><br/><br/>(Sure.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50682,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T18:52:21+0100,isax,"""Oh please. You deserve your house to yourself and kids."" Mallory said as she smiled and then got up to cook her and her husband breakfast. Gaven looked at Clay and said, ""So how's work going?""<br/><br/><br/>(Want to time skip? Maybe a little to where they are friends?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50683,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T18:56:32+0100,Lexus,"""It's going."" Clay says with a sigh. Work was actually pretty boring, he never did like it but it wasn't about what he liked anymore. It was about providing for the kids. He then walked back to the office and out things away before walking back out to where his friends were. ""And I'm not friends with her Mal."" Clay says hesitantly. Maoris made him uncomfortable. (If you want. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50684,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T19:11:41+0100,isax,"Gaven nodded at his friend and yawned and Mallory laughed softly. ""Uh huh. Sure."" She said only to tease and finished making food for her husband who ate it all and didn't leave Mallory any. ""God you eat like a pig I swear. Clay do you have cereal?"" She asked as she shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50685,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T19:13:14+0100,Lexus,"""Way to be a gentlemen."" Clay says hitting his friend in the back of the head reaching on the top of the refrigerator and pulling down the collection of cereal.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50686,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T19:17:06+0100,isax,"""I was hungry."" Gaven said as he went to wash his plate. ""Thanks Clay."" Mallory said and got the cereal she wanted then poured it in a bowl and then the milk. She then sat at the island and began to eat. ""You alright Clay?"" Mallory asked since her friend looked a little off.<br/><br/><br/>(We can time skip then.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50687,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T19:29:57+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I'm fine."" He says putting the cereal back on the top of the fridge again turning to the two of them. ""Hey, I have something for you two."" He says heading up the stairs and looking for the Italy tickets and bringing them back to them. ""You can use these.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50688,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T19:40:50+0100,isax,"Gaven and Mallory looked at the tickets with wide eyes. ""We couldn't possibly take these from you Clay! Why did you even have them?"" Mallory said as she took them from him then looked at him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50689,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T20:02:53+0100,Lexus,"He cleared his throat and laughed at them. ""I knew you would say no so I went ahead and confirmed it anyway. "" he says sticking out his tongue. ""Don't worry about why I had them.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50690,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T20:26:57+0100,isax,"Mallory shook her head, ""Clay Waters I know why you had them. We are not accepting these from you."" She said as she handed the tickets back to Clay. ""I refuse to take them."" She added. She knew they were for Ashley and him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50691,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T21:14:10+0100,Lexus,"""Well too bad, cause you're taking them."" He says handing them back to her as smiled at Gaven. ""Blame your husband her already said he would take them after I forced him to.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50692,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T21:16:38+0100,isax,"Mallory looked at Gaven and hit him on the back if his head. ""Gaven Alvarez! How dare you."" She said and Gaven sighed. ""I couldn't say no. Clay forced me."" He told her and Mallory sighed and shook her head. ""Do you plan on watching the kids Clay Waters?"" Mallory asked and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50693,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T21:50:21+0100,Lexus,"""Why of course Mrs. Alvarez. Their things are already upstairs. No worries I have it all under control."" Clay says. ""You leave tomorrow morning.""<br/><br/><br/>(Poor Clay, five kids. xD )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50694,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T21:56:02+0100,isax,"Mallory looked at her husband and shook her head. ""Clay Waters, you are one hell of a friend."" Mallory said and hugged him close. She then pulled away and looked at Gaven. ""I guess we have some packing to go do hun."" She said and smiled as Gaven nodded. ""Thank you so much Clay."" Mallory said and then went to the car with Gaven.<br/><br/><br/>(I know xD maybe this is where Marie will come in.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50695,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T22:59:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his friends as they ran off excited for their spontaneous trip to Italy. He then turned to the twins came back inside pulling on his short. ""What, what is it?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50696,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-25T23:26:13+0100,isax,"""Mom..... Is mom the one outside!"" Allie said as she ran out of breath. ""She looked just like mom dad, can it really be her?"" Cory asked. The twins were excited in a way. They knew she couldn't be their mom.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50697,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T02:14:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and shook his head. ""No, that isn't your mom, she's an angel remember?"" He says picking Allie up and taking Cory's hand and smiled at Marie in greeting. ""Hi Marie."" He says a bit confused as to why she was here or how she even knew this was his property.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50698,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T02:27:13+0100,isax,"""Hey Clay. I was talking with a few of the others here and I heard what happened to your wife and I just wanted to say I'm sorry for your loss."" She said as she smiled. Cory eyed her but she never once did give them that look. She then looked at the twins and smiled. ""And well who are these little critters?"" She asked as she squatted down to shake Cory's hand who shook it in return. ""I'm Allie and that's my twin brother Cory. We are the twins of the Waters family."" Allie said and Marie smiled softly. ""Well it's a pleasure to meet you Allie and Cory."" She said and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50699,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T02:36:31+0100,Lexus,"(Dawwe they're so cute)<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at the way she responded to the twins. He set Allie down she went over to hug her legs. He smiled again, this time at his daughter before he pulled her away. ""Go play with your brother.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50700,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T02:43:05+0100,isax,"(I know.)<br/><br/><br/>Marie was a bit shocked by how Allie hugged her legs, but she smiled down at the little one and then watched as the two ran off to play. She smiled at Clay and said, ""Your critters are adorable Clay.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50701,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T02:48:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and put his hands in his pockets watching them run off to chase each other around the tree before turning back to her. ""Thank you."" He says with a friendly smile. He didn't want to be rude when she did nothing wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50702,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T02:55:34+0100,isax,"""No problem. They have your eyes except I've noticed Cory has blonde hair when Allie is like a dirty blonde. It's cute though."" Marie said with a smile as she saw Rylan and Reagan running around and Rylan saw her but purposely didn't go talk to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50703,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T03:02:53+0100,Lexus,"""Allie looks like her mother."" Clay says proudly before hearing Arabella fussing. ""You can come in,"" he says quickly walking to the baby and picking her up. ""What's wrong princess?"" He asks smiling at her and bouncing her lightly to get her to calm down. He smiled when she tried to eat his fingers and went to make her a bottle. For a moment he forgot Marie was standing there. When he finished making the bottle he sat on the island chair and feed Arabella. ""So are you new here?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50704,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T03:10:10+0100,isax,"""Oh okay."" Marie said as she walked into the house and smiled as Clay handled Arabella with such gentleness and care. ""Yeah. I just moved here from Tennessee actually."" She said and smiled as she saw little Arabella finishing her bottle and slowly starting to close her eyes. ""So Clay, where do you work?"" She asked him just wanting to know more about him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50705,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T03:26:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay ran his fingers through the baby's hair as he spoke. He noticed she looked most like her mother. ""I work here."" He says with a laugh seeing her confusion. ""I work from home, I have my own renovation company.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50706,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T03:30:33+0100,isax,"""Ah so you renovate things."" Marie said as she smiled and then smiled at baby Arabella. Arabella slowly began to fall asleep even if she was trying to fight it. Marie then looked at Clay again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50707,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T03:59:54+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm."" Clay says rocking the baby before laying back in the bassinet, smiling at the baby sleeping before Ry and Reagan came running back in the house calling him. ""Shhh."" He says gently to the two of them crouching down to their level. ""What do you need?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50708,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T04:17:04+0100,isax,"""Can we go ride Riot?"" Reagan asked as she smiled and then looked at Marie and looked utterly shocked. Marie blinked in confusion but Reagan just looked back at Clay. ""We wanna just go ride for a bit."" Rylan added and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50709,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T04:20:13+0100,Lexus,"""You can go, but don't go past the river okay?"" He asks ""and when you come back feed and water all of them."" He then looked at his watch. ""If you're not back in an hour I'll come look for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50710,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T04:28:32+0100,isax,"Rylan and Reagan nodded and then ran out of the house again and straight to the barn. Marie smiled and laughed softly. ""They sure are country. It's surprising considering you are a city boy."" She said but smiled<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50711,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T04:34:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""You'd be surprised what I am."" He says going into the kitchen and pouring himself some sweet tea to prove a point. ""Do you want some?"" He ask pulling out a Mason jar glass from the cabinet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50712,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T04:46:25+0100,isax,"Marie looked at the Mason jars and laughed softly. ""Well well, you are a southern boy at heart. I would love to have some sweet tea thanks."" She told him and walked over to the island and sat down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50713,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T04:50:26+0100,Lexus,"""Naw, I'm not I just had a lot of years to pick some things up is all."" He says pouring tea into the second glass and sliding it towards her taking the seat across from her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50714,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T04:53:42+0100,isax,"""I see. So your wife, she was country I'm assuming?"" Marie said with a smiled as she picked up the Mason jar and took a sip of her sweet tea she had.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50715,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:01:32+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm, deep in the heart of good ole Texas."" Clay says taking a sip of his tea and smiling brightly at her reaction. He was proud he could talk about Ashley without becoming upset.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50716,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:14:44+0100,isax,"""Texas huh? She was a true country girl then."" Marie said as she smiled and took another sip of her sweet tea. She was glad Clay didn't seem so sad about talking about his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50717,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:17:08+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, she was."" He says with a laugh thinking about he used to tease her for her accent and how cute it was and then she would blush. God he missed her. ""She was my best friend, we grew up together.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50718,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:18:40+0100,isax,"""Ah so she moved here I'm assumin?"" Marie asked as she had her eyebrow raised but smiled at Clay. Ashley sounded like the perfect girl for Clay and it was sad she left at such a young age.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50719,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:22:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""The country was always her home though."" He sighed contently remembering now when he tried to convince her to move back but she was too stubborn to allow it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50720,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:24:52+0100,isax,"""She never wanted to move back?"" She asked with more curiosity. She knew what it felt like to leave the country that was your home. She wanted to go back even though she was gone only for awhile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50721,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:28:26+0100,Lexus,"""She did but we made a home here and she didn't want to leave it when it's where our kids have grown. She didn't want to take that from them, she always made sacrifices for other people."" He swished the tea around in the mason jar. ""Anyway. I'm sure that's not why you came here, to talk about my wife m, I mean. So why are you here?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50722,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:37:34+0100,isax,"Marie smiled at what Clay was saying about his wife. He seemed so proud of her and he had so much love for her, Marie could just tell. ""To be honest, I only came to say my condolences. I don't mind you talking about her honestly. The more you talk about her, the more I feel like I know her."" Marie said with a soft smile as she took another sip if her drink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50723,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T05:45:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head playfully. ""I appreciate your condolences then, if only you knew, I'm sure she would've liked to meet you, she never did have any other country folk around these parts."" He says looking at his watch to remember how much time Ry had left on Riot. That's<br/><br/><br/>When the twins caning running back inside with red, sweaty faces. ""Hey, you two."" He says stopping them at the counter. ""What have I told you about running in the house?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50724,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T06:01:15+0100,isax,"""I've noticed."" Marie said with a laughed and then looked at the twins as they came running in. They tried to catch their breaths and Allie finally said something, ""Sorry... Can we have tea?"" She asked knowing if her mother were here she would say no. Ashley always said after being out in the sun, they should drink water.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50725,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T06:06:45+0100,Lexus,"""Allie, you know the rules."" He says gently.walking to the fridge he handed them both a water. ""Drink that first and then you can have some if you still want it."" Standing there for a few moments he forgot he didn't feed them this morning. Going back in the fridge he handed them a plastic bowl of fruit. ""Here, take this and go watch tv."" He says watching them walk off. This was all second nature to him now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50726,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T06:13:35+0100,isax,"""You are a really great father you know that Clay?"" Marie said as she finished with her tea and admired the Mason jar for one last time. Shortly after, Rylan and Reagan walked in and Rylan grabbed a water for both of them. He already knew the rule. ""So Clay, I was wondering if maybe we could be friends? I mean we don't have too."" Marie said with another smile and Rylan tensed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50727,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T13:32:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at her compliment still not sure if he was doing that good of a job. When Ry and Reagan came back in he handed them orange slices. At the sound of Marie's voice he turned to face her not expecting her question and he tensed too but relaxed when the breeze came through the window. ""Maybe."" He says with a smile before turning back to the kids. ""What do y'all want for lunch?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50728,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:19:42+0100,isax,"Marie smiled softly when Clay had said maybe. Reagan looked at Rylan who simply just walked off. Reagan was a bit confused but she looked at Clay and smiled. ""Maybe some grilled cheese? I know it's Rys favorite. I'm going to go check on him."" Reagan said then walked off. Marie smiled at the kids then stood up. ""Well I've intruded long enough. Thank you for the tea and letting me into your beautiful home Clay."" She said as she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50729,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:29:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at her and nodded. ""You're welcome."" He then walked her out and back to the front before walking up to Rylan's room to check on him, he knew something was wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50730,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:33:58+0100,isax,"When Reagan saw her uncle, she got up and walked out of the room so Rylan and Clay could talk. Rylan was laying in his bed, tucked under all his blankets and the picture of his mom in his hand. Clay didn't want his father to be friends with Marie because friends eventually turn into girlfriends.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50731,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:39:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed to himself at the sight of Rylan cocooned in his blankets facing the wall. Placing his hands in his pockets like he always did he walked to the edge of the bed. ""Ry, do you want to talk?"" His father asks looking down at his shoes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50732,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:40:53+0100,isax,"""Not with you."" Rylan said not even bothering to look at his dad, he just stayed facing the wall and staring at the picture if him and his mom. Nobody would replace her. Not even if they looked so much like his mother. Nobody ever would.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50733,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:46:34+0100,Lexus,"The way he said it felt like it stung. ""Alright, do you want to talk to your mom then?"" He asks standing still standing in his spot waiting for an answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50734,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:48:35+0100,isax,"""You act like I don't talk to her already."" Rylan said as he stayed facing the wall and sighed. He hated talking to his dad like this but he was angry with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50735,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:51:10+0100,Lexus,"""I know you do, what I meant was, there's something for you if you need or want to hear from her."" He kept his voice soft and his head high. He was hurt by his animosity but he had to remind himself what his son was going through.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50736,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:52:52+0100,isax,"Rylan turned around quickly and looked at Clay. Was his father just messing with him? ""Where?"" He asked with excitement. His mom was a special one. Nobody who was on the verge if dying would do so much for their family.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50737,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T15:58:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay offered a half smile. ""Come with me."" He says leading him out of his room and into theirs. Clay walked to the dresser and opened the top drawer, finding what he was looking for in the way back. Sitting Rylan on the bed he put the DVD in the DVD player and turning it on before leaving the room so he could have his privacy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50738,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:03:48+0100,isax,"The start menu had different clips all in one DVD and they were titled with different titles so Rylan was looking and found one that related to what was going on. He sat there and watched as his mother spoke. ""Hello my wonderful baby boy! I miss you so much but I love you lots. On this clip I just wanted to let you know that if your dad does decide to move on and find another girl then support him my love. I know that will be hard but I know you can do it Ry. Remember our promise. We just want dad happy again right? I love you baby boy and I'm so sorry I had to leave you so early. I love you guys."" Ashley said with a smile from ear to ear. Rylan turned off the DVD player and sighed as he laid back and stared at the ceiling. To keep his father happy. Was it worth Rylan being sad and upset the majority if the time?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50739,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:09:48+0100,Lexus,"Downstairs Clay was busy making lunch for the four of them. He was worried about Rylan, even though he reassured him no one would replace his mother but he knew as many times as he would tell him he would always be afraid of it happening.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50740,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:15:33+0100,isax,"When Rylan finished, he got up and walked to downstairs where he found Reagan sitting at the island playing on his iPod. Rylan walked over and sat next to her at the island but stayed quiet. What his mom said was right but it was hard to that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50741,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:18:55+0100,Lexus,"When Clay saw Rylan come down the stairs he put the first sandwich in his spot. Soon following was the other three. ""What do you want to drink?"" He asks then all opening the fridge.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50742,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:21:23+0100,isax,Rylan didn't say anything since he was lost in thought. The twins said tea and Reagan asked for grape juice. She looked at Rylan and frowned softly at him. What was he thinking about?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50743,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:23:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and poured the drinks before turning back to his son. ""Ry?"" He asks seeing if he would respond to his voice, he was going to be patient with him because he knew he was upset.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50744,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:41:18+0100,isax,Rylan didn't respond to his fathers words. He stayed looking at his food and thinking. What was it he wanted to do? He was just worried that if Clay replaced his mother then his dad would forget all about her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50745,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:51:10+0100,Lexus,"""The three of you can go eat your lunch in the loving room if you went."" He says with a smile towards them as they all walked off leaving Rylan alone. Clay made his own lunch before sitting down across from his son in silence. He knew if he stayed silent long enough, he would talk. He was just like his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50746,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:54:05+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed after awhile longer of silence and said, ""I'm mad at you. You said you wouldn't replace mom. I know you and Marie are just friends but you and mom were just friends. Next thing you know you're going to end up marrying Marie and forget all about mom."" He said as he took a bite of his sandwich.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50747,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T16:59:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed at his son and looked straight at him. ""Ry, just because your mom and I were friends doesn't mean all friends end up like we did. What your mom and I had was special and I would never forget about her. I couldn't. She gave me the three of you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50748,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T17:02:04+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and said, ""I know I know but still I worry."" He looked at his dad and smiled softly. ""I know you wouldn't replace her.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50749,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T17:08:33+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" Clay says with a smile towards his son with a smile. ""Finish your lunch and then we will all decide where we want to do today."" Clay says finishing his own food.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50750,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T17:35:21+0100,isax,Rylan nodded and finished his food then washed it. He then walked to his room and switched shirts and walked back down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50751,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T17:40:38+0100,Lexus,"Today was Sunday so whatever Clay was going to so with them they had to be back early so he could get the twins ready for bed since they joined a summer camp. ""Okay youngin's what do you want to do today?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50752,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T21:24:31+0100,isax,"""Beach!"" Allie said with a bright smile and Cory scrunched his face in disgust like his mother used to. ""I prefer somewhere indoors."" He said and Rylan laughed while shaking his head. He tugged on his dad's shirt and told him to bend down. When he did he whispered in his ear, ""Country.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50753,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T22:00:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay bent down curiously to his eldest son and listened to his input and smiled brightly and nodded. There was one problem though, they all wouldn't fit in any of the cars. He stood there and thought for a moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50754,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T22:15:46+0100,isax,"""What?"" Rylan asked with curiosity but smiled softly and then looked over at Reagan who was still playing a game on his iPod. He smiled at her and then looked back up at his dad wondering what he was thinking of<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50755,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T22:28:27+0100,Lexus,"""I should go out and buy a bus to transport you all."" Clay says with a laugh. He then pulled out his phone and asked Jenna if she wanted to come with.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50756,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T22:37:38+0100,isax,"Jenna laughed and said, ""Well sure. There is something special from Ashley I needed to give you."" She told him then arrived at his house within minutes. She honked and all the kids got excited. ""I'm going with Jenna!"" The twins exclaimed and ran off to get in her car. She rolled down her window and laughed while waiting for Clay. ""Let's go dad. I've got Bella's car seat."" Rylan said and walked out to the car.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50757,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T22:46:34+0100,Lexus,"""Okay,"" Clay says with a smile as all the kids ran out of the house. He picked up Arabella and carried her out of the house. Once she was in the car seat. ""Stay here, I'll be right back."" Clay says to Rylan and Reagan before jogging over to Jenna's car.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50758,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T22:51:38+0100,isax,"""So Clay, any food we need for this day out in the country? Chicken? Maybe some food for a barbecue?"" She asked with a smile. She was excited for the gift she was going to give Clay from Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50759,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T22:59:12+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I'll get it, no worries."" He says with a smile. ""Thanks for coming Jenna."" Sometimes he forgot it was okay to ask for help when he needed it from others.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50760,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:09:13+0100,isax,"""Please Clay. You take Rylan, Reagan and Bella to the ranch and the twins and I will meet up with you soon. We will go buy the meat."" Jenna said then began to reverse and leave. She didn't want Clay to have to worry about buying the meat, she could get it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50761,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:20:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at Jenna with a smile and walked back to the car. ""Alrighty, on the road we go."" Clay says backing out of the driveway.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50762,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:23:50+0100,isax,"""Yay!"" The two said and Rylan plugged in his iPod to the radio and played his music which was only country of course. He smiled as him and Reagan began to sing along to the same song and when Rylans and Ashley's song came on, Rylan sang it with pride as if his mom was in the car singing along with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50763,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:28:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at their excitement and began the drive towards his wife's home, he thought about all the times he went back with her and how much fun they had together.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50764,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:31:09+0100,isax,"Rylan looked over at his dad and smiled and when they got to the ranch, Rylan got down as did Reagan and they ran straight to the hammock and laid in it while looking up at the sky and they pointed at the clouds while talking. They missed being out here.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50765,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:37:25+0100,Lexus,"Whenever Clay was here he felt at peace, he loved it here. He carried Bella to the porch and sat in the rocking chair watching Ry and Reagan interact with each other. Little did his son know, this belonged to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50766,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:43:49+0100,isax,"Rylan and Reagan ran around and she fell in mud just like Ashley did that one day. Before Rylan could protest, she pulled him in with her and the two began to laugh hysterically. They enjoyed being out here. Then Jenna drove up with the twins and she got all the bags down and took them inside to start seasoning them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50767,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:46:15+0100,Lexus,Clay had seen what occurred and he couldn't help but laugh happily. They were reminding him of his own memories. Quickly he headed down the stairs with the baby still in his arms and took a picture of the two of them together.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50768,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-26T23:52:06+0100,isax,Rylan and Reagan continued to laugh as they put mud and dirt all over each other's faces and when Reagan got up she ran off and Rylan ran over to chase after her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50769,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:05:12+0100,Lexus,After the kids ran off Clay walked under the big oak tree and sat himself on the swing still holding Bella in his arm safety. He swans slowly to look at her response towards te motion.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50770,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:08:11+0100,isax,Arabella looked at Clay with her dark brown eyes and smiled as she began to giggle and reach up to his face. She like the sudden motion and it made her happy and giddy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50771,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:18:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at her and laughed softly at her giggly. To him that sound always made him happy. ""Ahh, you like the swing Miss Bella?"" He asks continuing the swing as he kissed her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50772,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:23:38+0100,isax,Arabella began to giggle more as Clay kissed her cheek. She saw a bird land on the tree and her eyes landed on it and she stared in awe up at it. She then smiled and tried reaching up to grab the bird.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50773,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:27:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay followed her eyes and saw the bird for himself and laughed at her trying to reach for it. ""It's a bird."" He says standing up and walking closer to the tree so she could get a closer look.<br/><br/><br/>(Clay is so cute with kids, I can't.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50774,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:35:13+0100,isax,"Arabella looked at the bird as they moved closer and when it flew away she giggled and looked at Clay. ""Bye bye."" She said then out her hands to her mouth and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>(He really is.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50775,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:37:50+0100,Lexus,"Arabella was so adorably cute he couldn't help but smile at her. ""Bye,bye."" He says with a wave towards the bird and then sat in the grass letting her go.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50776,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:41:08+0100,isax,Arabella sat in the grass and smiled as she touched it and looked around. She tried to stand up but kept falling but she just giggled and then laid back and stared at the clouds in awe just like she did the bird.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
50777,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:43:36+0100,Lexus,"After awhile of watching her stare at the clouds he saw her try to stand again but caught her when she fell. ""Uh oh."" He says with wide eyes and a smile wiping the grass from her clothes he took her hands in his and started to slowly walk towards the porch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50778,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:45:38+0100,isax,"Arabella giggled at Clay when he caught her and said, ""uh oh."" After him. When he held her hands and started walking to the porch, she smiled and started to go a little faster, laughing each time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50779,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:47:35+0100,Lexus,"""Woah, slow down there energizer bunny."" Clay says trying to keep up with her. He knew when she learned to walk she wasn't going to walk, she would run. When they reached the step he picked her back up and carried her inside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50780,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:50:42+0100,isax,"Arabella laughed and when she smelled food she began to put her fingers in her mouth. Jenna was just about down with the food and smiled at Clay when he walked in. ""Foods almost done."" She said as she stirred the tea to make it sweet with sugar.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50781,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:52:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay took Arabella's fingers out if her mouth and turned to Jenna and nodded. ""Thank you."" He then turned to the baby's bag and made her a bottle before laying her down on the couch where he could see her and handed it to her to see if she could hold it herself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50782,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:54:26+0100,isax,"Arabella grabbed the bottle and brought it up to her mouth and began to drink it. She was holding it perfectly fine and when she was close to finishing, she slowly started to close her eyes. Jenna smiled and then went outside to call all the little ones and they all sat at the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50783,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T00:56:23+0100,Lexus,"When Ry and Reagan came rubbing Clay shook his head. ""You are not walking in here like that."" He says with a laugh seeing they were covered from head to tow in mud and dirt. ""Go use the hose and rinse off.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50784,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:05:22+0100,isax,"The kids sighed and nodded then went outside and began to hose off. Jenna laughed at them when they walked in shivering. ""T-towels please?"" Rylan and Reagan asked at the same time and the twins nodded to add emphases.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50785,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:07:52+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed and wrapped them both in towels and sat them at the table shaking his head at them playfully. ""You can shower when you're done eating.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50786,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:16:58+0100,isax,"""Okay.."" They said as their teeth chattered and when Jenna put the steak in front of them they immediately dug in. Jenna laughed and said, ""Slow down little ones."" She then placed clays plate in front of him then served them all tea but clays was in a Mason jar with a picture of him and Ashley in their wedding. It said love you in silver sharpie and it was from Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50787,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:23:33+0100,Lexus,"When he saw it he picked it up and looked at it and smiled. ""That's cute."" He says starting to laugh at his wife's gesture just a little. She knew she would get to him with her southern roots.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50788,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:26:01+0100,isax,"""It's specifically made for you. I helped her order it."" Jenna said as she smiled and then sat by Rylan and began to eat. She was a bit hungry. The twins yawned however and then looked at the Mason jar Clay had and smiled. ""Only ma."" Allie said and Cory nodded<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50789,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:31:27+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, only your mother."" Clay says starting to dig into his own food. When they were finished he sent Rylan and Reagan to go shower and sent the twins to go lie down while he cleaned up the mess he kept an eye on Bella. This is what it was like for him from sun up to sun down every day and some days it was exhausting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50790,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:33:45+0100,isax,"Jenna shook her head at Clay and pushed him away from the kitchen. ""You go rest. I'll clean."" She said then picked up the rest and began to put all the extras in containers and then washed dishes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50791,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:40:12+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head to Jenna and pushed her back out of the way playfully sticking out his tongue. ""I'm fine."" He says with a yawn and them laughed. ""Really, I am I do this every day.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50792,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T01:51:00+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed and just shook her head at Clay and said,""Alright."" She then walked to the living room and began to watch tv. She yawned and then sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50793,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T02:18:56+0100,Lexus,"When Clay finished he came over and plopped noddy to Jenna and yawned putting his hands in his face ""Remind me why I do this every day."" He says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50794,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T02:23:18+0100,isax,"""Because you have kids if your own and you gave Gaven and Mal tickets to Italy."" Jenna said as she laughed and then yawned. ""You honestly need a break."" She added<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50795,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T02:32:17+0100,Lexus,"""Naw, I'm a Waters, Waters are strong."" He says through another yawn and laying his head against the couch and closing his eyes for a moment until he heard foot steps running down the stairs and he instantly opened them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50796,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T13:44:22+0100,isax,"""Dad, Cory's gunna take a shower first so I'm gunna be in the game room!"" Allie said and ran off the game room and started to play on the xbox that was there. Jenna laughed and said, ""Well Waters, you really need to take a break.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50797,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T14:10:44+0100,Lexus,"""And what would I do on a break Jenna?""he asks, quite curious for her answer. He knew if he had this break he wouldn't know what to do with mom self and he would go crazy worrying about the kids.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50798,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T15:53:21+0100,isax,"""Get out, spend a couple days to yourself. I don't know you just need a break."" Jenna said as she rested her head against the couch and yawned. She knew what her friend was like and she knew he would worry about the kids if he went on a break. It was natural of him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50799,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T15:55:20+0100,Lexus,"""Days?"" He shook his head. ""No, Jenna I couldn't they need me, I'm needed here I can't just get up and leave."" He then yawned again and felt his tiredness start to overwhelm him."
50800,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T15:57:12+0100,isax,"""Oh Clay you act like the kids would be against you taking a break. I bet you ten bucks they will agree with me and say yes to you going on a break. They will be fine."" Jenna assured him and yawned once again. She sighed and stood up to stretch. She wasn't sleeping on the couch. She was sleeping on a bed which there was one in the wedding room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50801,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T16:02:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay gave his friend a look and watched her walk up the stairs before getting up himself. He walked into the play room and turned off the xbox. ""Come on Allie, Cory is probably done by now."" He says with yet another yawn, holding his hand to his mouth his eyes began to water from the yawn."
50802,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T16:06:26+0100,isax,"Allie sighed and looked up at her dad. ""Okay but go to sleep dad."" She told him then hugged him and walked off to the bathroom where she began to shower. Rylan and Reagan were already asleep. Rylan was on the side by the wall and Reagan on the other side. It was just like Ashley and Clay used to do. Cory was fast asleep already too in his bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
50803,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-27T18:05:57+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and smiled as he walked up the stairs behind her. Before sending himself to bed he went to check on the other kids and smiled at them sleeping peacefully. That's when he remembered Bella and went back down the stairs picking her up and carrying her to bed with him where he slept in Ashley's old room.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for late reply some of my homework was due today so I had to finish it.)
50804,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-28T17:56:57+0100,isax,"Arabella stayed close to Clays chest as she fell asleep. She was still tired and she was still a baby. All they did was sleep. Rylan eventually woke up and looked at him and Reagan then smiled and fell back asleep. The twins slept peacefully as did Jenna and the next morning, Arabella was the first one awake crying."
50805,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-28T18:03:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay was the second one awake by her fussing. He opened his eyes and let our a groan before getting up, picking her up in his arms he rocked her gently as he carried her down the stairs. When in the kitchen the sunlight burned his eyes as he made Bella her morning bottle he sat in the chair with her in his lap and handed he the bottle while he yawned."
50806,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-28T18:04:20+0100,isax,Arabella grabbed the bottle from Clay and began to drink it. When she finished she let it fall out of her hands and laughed at Clay. She smiled a bright smile as her brown eyes never left Clays face.
50807,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-28T18:06:38+0100,Lexus,When she let the bottle fall out of her hands he leaned over and picked it up. When he set it on the table he smiled back at her smile as she began to laugh he kissed her cheek. He knew his friends were probably going crazy by now being away from her for so long just like he and Ashley had been when they first left Rylan as a baby.
50808,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:33:35+0100,isax,Oh and were the Alvarez's worried about their baby girl but Gaven kept his wife occupied. Arabella laughed as Clay kissed her cheek and she touched his face and smiled. She made little noises. She was fully active so early in the morning.
50809,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:38:04+0100,Lexus,"""You're just a full ball of energy in the morning aren't you?"" Clay says with another yawn. He smiled at her and set her down to play in the living room while he made his morning coffee."
50810,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:41:17+0100,isax,"It was seven years since Ashley's passing. Rylan was now 14 and the twins 12. It was the first week of school and Rylan wasn't to thrilled about going to high school. He wouldn't turn 15 until later in the year. He got dressed and went down stairs and looked at his dad. ""Do I really gotta go?"" He asked."
50811,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:43:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his son and set down his coffee. ""Yes, you do."" It was awfully early in the morning, the sun had yet to rise but they both had to get used to it. ""Why don't you want to go?"""
50812,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:48:21+0100,isax,"""Because I'll be younger then everyone in my grade! Plus I'm not ready to play baseball for school."" Rylan told his dad and Allie ran down the stairs. ""Well I'm ready to get in the water and compete for school."" She said and Cory came down to. ""Just really looking forward to soccer."" He said and smiled."
50813,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:50:59+0100,Lexus,"""What are you two crazies doing up?"" Clay asked with raised eyebrows. He wasn't expecting them up for at least another hour. He shook his head turning back to Ry. ""You don't have to okay yet if you don't feel comfortable with it, but you still have to go, you might even like it."""
50814,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:54:17+0100,isax,"""We heard all y'all's ruckus."" Allie said and the two twins laughed. Rylan sighed and said, ""I won't like it. Plus Reagan's a year older then me so she'll be a sophomore. She won't hang out with me at school."" Rylan said and sighed again the threw himself on the couch."
50815,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T02:57:52+0100,Lexus,"""Ry,"" Clay walked over to his son and sat nest to him on the couch. ""You don't know you won't like it until you try it, you know that, and I highly don't Reagan will leave you for the curb, you two are glued together at the hip."" He couldn't help but laugh at his comment remembering how everyone said that about him and Ashley. ""You know, when I was a sophomore your mom wasn't even in high school and I still hung out with her."""
50816,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T03:00:35+0100,isax,"""That's just disgusting dad. You make it seem like rape when you and mom hang out. You make it sound like you're a phedophile."" Rylan said and laughed at his own comment then sighed and smiled. ""I guess I'll give it a try."" He added."
50817,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T03:02:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay's face turned bright red as he bursts out in laughter. When he found his ability to breathe again he pushed his son with a little force. ""I didn't mean it like that and you know it, God you're such a teenager and that makes me an old man."""
50818,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T03:07:14+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed and said, ""it's merely the truth. When you say things like that it makes it seem like you were a phedophile and mom was your prey."" He said and the twins laughed shaking their heads. ""It's really true though dad."" Allie said and Cory nodded."
50819,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T03:11:13+0100,Lexus,"""Y'all are weirdos."" Clay says having nothing left to say on the subject. ""But I'm glad you're willing to try it because you would have had no choice in the matter anyway."" He stood up from the couch and pulled cereal down from the fridge. ""Breakfast is served."""
50820,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T03:15:47+0100,isax,All three kids sat at the table and began to dive right into their breakfast. Rylan was ready for school now or so he thought. He still didn't want to go but knew he had to no matter what.
50821,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T03:33:13+0100,Lexus,When the three finished Clay cleaned up their bowls and out them in the sink handing Rylan his things he took a quick picture of him and smiled. The kids were growing up so fast.
50822,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T03:36:53+0100,isax,"Rylan scrunched his nose and shook his head. ""You're like mom. Taking so many pictures."" Rylan said and Allie looked at her dad and smiled. ""Oh shut up Ry. It's cute."" She said and then laughed softly."
50823,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:08:10+0100,Lexus,"""Well duh,"" Clay says sticking out his tongue. ""You'll thank me later in life for capturing so many of your childhood memories, you're welcome."" He then started laughing. ""Come on, let's go I'll take you to the bus stop, you two don't burn down my house."" Clay pointed to the two younger before closing the food behind him."
50824,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:10:22+0100,isax,"The twins looked at each other but laughed as their dad left with Rylan. Rylan sighed as he walked to the bus stop with his dad. ""I'm not ready. Not ready for high school at all dad. Don't know how Reagan did it."" Rylan said and sighed."
50825,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:15:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay wrapped an arms around his son's shoulder as they confined to walk to the bus stop. ""I think you're more ready than you think you are, you're just nervous is all. Don't forget, you're a Waters and Waters are strong, we can make it through nearly anything."""
50826,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:17:14+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and nodded. ""Yeah. Plus I have this. Mom will be there with me."" He said and held the bottle cap in his hand. When at the bus stop he took in a deep breath then let it out. ""Okay, I think I'm ready."""
50827,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:19:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, ""Yes, your mom will always be with you, never far."" He reassure him. When he took a deep breath he smiled and hugged him tightly for a moment. ""I know you're ready."" This was one of those moments he wished his wife was here for, so they could experience together. ""You know, if she were here she would probably be an emotional wreck."""
50828,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:21:31+0100,isax,"""I know. She'd probably be saying, stop growing and stay my little boy forever."" Rylan laughed softly and then smiled. ""I miss her still."" He whispered and then hugged his dad. He then pulled away and smiled. ""Well you should get going before the twins do something stupid."" Rylan said and laughed again."
50829,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:26:39+0100,Lexus,"""Is that the new way of saying 'dad get out of here before anyone cool sees you?' Clay asked with a laugh huffing his son one more time. Like his wife he wanted him to stay the little boy who got frustrated at himself for not being able to say watermelon but those days were gone and he was almost grown. It almost made him shed a year but he pushed it back so Rylan wouldn't notice. ""Have a good first day okay? I'll see you after, text me if you need anything."" Clay says standing up and taking one last look at his son before he hesitated to leave."
50830,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:41:02+0100,isax,"""Okay. You already know I will."" Rylan said with a smile and when his dad walked off, he out his headphones in and put in his music from his phone. Reagan ran over and hugged Rylan tight. ""Hey there fishy!"" She said and Rylan sighed. ""You're a year older then me Reg. No reason to gloat."" He said and Reagan laughed. ""I know I know."""
50831,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:46:20+0100,Lexus,"When Clay walked off he heard Reagan in the distance and shook his head with a smile and a laugh, he knew she wouldn't leave Rylan behind and for that he was thankful that his son had someone to look out for him of he needed it, not that he did."
50832,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:50:41+0100,isax,"""Mornin uncle Clay!"" Reagan called out as she saw her uncle. She waved and smiled then the bus came. She walked on with Rylan and sat with him in the same spot and they began to talk.<br/><br/><br/>The twins at home however had fallen asleep again on the couch. They were tired and didn't even want to go to school anymore. Not because they were scared. They were at the same school but just because they were to tired to go."
50833,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:55:11+0100,Lexus,"Clay waved back to his niece with a smile.""morning Reagan."" He calls before stepping back inside to spot the twins peacefully asleep again. Looking at his watch he saw they had at most another hour to sleep before they had to he ready themselves. He took the quiet time, which was a precious rare occasion to make his coffee and stare across the room at them peacefully wondering back to his continuous thought of how well he did with the three of them on his own."
50834,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T04:59:19+0100,isax,"After an hour or so passed, Cory woke up and yawned. ""Do we have to go dad?"" He asked and looked at Allie. ""Wake uppppp."" He told her and Allie groaned. ""Shut up..."" She said as she continued to sleep."
50835,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:25:14+0100,Lexus,"""I'll tell you what I told your brother, yes you have to go."" He set down his coffee cup and walked over to the couch and clapped his hands. ""Now come on, get up before I have to tickle you awake."" He says with a bright smile getting his hands ready to attack on Allie."
50836,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:28:19+0100,isax,"""Go away..."" Allie said as she shut her eyes tighter and pulled the the blanket over her face. Cory laughed and got up as he shook his head at his sister knowing she would hate what their father was going to do."
50837,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:29:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay heaved a dramatic sigh. ""Fine, you've given me no choice."" With that his hands meant her body and he tickled her furiously until she stood up. ""Ha! It worked, now go get ready."" He says with a laugh."
50838,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:37:54+0100,isax,Allie groaned and grabbed a pillow then threw it at her dad before walking up the stairs to get dressed then walked back down and sighed. She didn't want to go. She was exhausted.
50839,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:41:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't help but chuckle about how his daughter was acting, just like her mother. Ashley was never a morning person. ""See, this is what you get for not listening and staying up past your bed time."" He says pointing a finger at her. ""'Maybe you'll listen nest time your dad tells you something."""
50840,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:46:39+0100,isax,"""Eh, I'll pass."" Allie said and grabbed her lunch, kissed her dad's cheek and walked to the car and Cory grabbed the keys to turn it on. They waited in the car for their father just like always."
50841,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:50:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay finished his cup of coffee and put the cup in the sink, he would do the dishes when he got back. Hurriedly he ran to the car getting in the driver's seat and driving the twins to school."
50842,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:53:08+0100,isax,"When the twins got there, Cory was the first one out. Allie sighed and got out after and closed the door behind her. She walked up the steps to school with Cory and then met up with her friends."
50843,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T05:59:25+0100,Lexus,After Clay dropped the kids off he drove back home and began his daily chores. He was mainly looking for anything to distract him until Ry would get home. When he finished with the kitchen he laid on the couch and took an unexpected nap.
50844,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:01:33+0100,isax,Rylan was the first to come home since he didn't have any extracurricular activities yet. He walked in and saw his father then out a blanket over him so he wouldn't catch a cold. He then went to the kitchen and made him a hot pocket. He was hungry.
50845,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:06:12+0100,Lexus,"At the sound of the microwave beeping Clay rubbed his eyes and looked around confused. When his eyes focused he saw Rylan and then looked at his watch, when he saw the time his eyes went wide. He had slept for nearly four hours. He jumped up and walked into the kitchen running his fingers through his hair embarrassed he wasn't there she his son got home. ""I'm sorry Ry, I lost track of time,"" he admits. ""How was it?"""
50846,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:08:58+0100,isax,"""It's okay dad. You're a hard working man. It was great actually. Reagan stuck with me the entire time."" Rylan said with a smile and took the hot pocket out of her mouth and took a bite. He smiled but accidentally burned his tongue. ""Hot. Hot."""
50847,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:12:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""I could have told you that one."" Clay them went into the fridge and handed him a cold drink, ""Here, drink this."" He took the seat across from him. ""I told you she wouldn't leave you behind, anything else you wish to share?"""
50848,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:16:29+0100,isax,"Rylan caught the drink and took a sip from it. He looked at his dad and thought about it. ""Not really. It really wasn't any different from middle school honestly."" Rylan said with a drhug as he continued to eat."
50849,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:19:33+0100,Lexus,"""Not yet anyway,"" Clay then for up from the chair and yawned ""I told you it would be alright, the three of you should really start listening, I don't talk for the walls to hear me."""
50850,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:36:29+0100,isax,"""Maybe you should."" Rylan said with a laugh and continued eating and when he finished, he threw away his trash. He yawned and stretched. ""I'm actually ready for baseball to start."" He said with a smile."
50851,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:38:01+0100,Lexus,"""That doesn't surprise me in the slightest."" before the consecration could continues Marie walked through the door and he smiled getting up to hug her in greeting."
50852,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:41:30+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at Marie and his father then walked off to his room. He hated when she came over. Marie hugged him and smiled but frowned when Rylan went up to his room. ""Well, how was his first day?"" She asked hoping it went well for him."
50853,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:45:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at her excitement for his son. ""It went pretty well, just like I said it would I might add."" With a laugh he turned to her again. ""Not that I'm against you visiting but is there a reason you stopped by?"""
50854,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:51:38+0100,isax,"""Just to check on the kids. Allie said she wanted to talk to me about something."" Marie said as she smiled at Clay softly. ""I'm glad his first day went good though. Is he ready for baseball?"" She asked"
50855,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:53:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and began to wonder what words his daughter had for Marie. ""Well, Allie won't be home for awhile, would you like something, I can make some lunch if you're hungry."""
50856,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T06:54:47+0100,isax,"""I'm fine. I just are but thanks for the offer."" Marie said as she smiled and then said, ""So how have you been Clay? Busy like always?"" She asked with a soft smiled"
50857,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T15:15:52+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at his friend's question. ""Yes of course, how'd you know?"" He asks with a laugh. As the kids got older things only got busier and unfortunately for him he wasn't getting any younger. ""Just wait until all the sports start up again, that's when there isn't a moment of quiet around this place."""
50858,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T15:48:29+0100,isax,"Marie laughed softly and nodded. ""I bet. You did good. You still are doing good with raising them ya know Clay?"" She said with a soft smile as she looked at her friend. He did really great raising them all on his own."
50859,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:02:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a soft sigh and crossed his arms looking over to a picture of the three of them he took when they went on vacation. ""I hope so,"" He says biting his lip and looking over to the wedding picture. He often thought what his wife would think of the kids now and if he was doing things how she wanted him to. There was never really any chance of knowing that for sure."
50860,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:09:03+0100,isax,"""Ashley is proud of you Clay. Proud of how strong you are and how you've raised the kids."" Marie said as she looked over at the wedding picture and smiled. Ashley made such a beautiful bride."
50861,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:15:49+0100,Lexus,"""Oh shush, I don't need your sappy encouragement,"" He says with a laugh. He was proud of their kids and how far they had come but that didn't make up for them not having a mother, the one thing he didn't want them to be robbed of. As they got older they tried to reassure him they were okay but there were just some moments when all he had to offer was himself when he knew they needed their mother and he hated those. ""They're almost grown ya know? Soon they'll be off on their own and then I guess I should find some hobbies. Maybe I'll be that nice old guy who builds bird houses."" He couldn't help but laugh at this image."
50862,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:29:18+0100,isax,"Marie couldn't help but laugh at that comment and shook her head. ""Why don't you couch a swimming team? Or a baseball team when they move out? That's still not till years away but still, you could always be a coach."" She told him and smiled. She could see him coaching a baseball team for the city."
50863,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:31:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay had never thought about that, he was merely joking about hobbies. ""Maybe,"" he says with a smile wiping off the counter. The two sat and talked for while until the twins came barging through the door. ""So, how was it?"" He asks with a smile."
50864,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:35:56+0100,isax,"""Same as always."" Allie said and then hugged Marie tight. ""So what was it ya wanted to talk about?"" Marie asked and Allie nodded. ""Ah right! Come with me okay?!"" She said took Marie up to her room. Cory looked at his dad and shrugged. He had no idea what Allie and Marie were going to talk about."
50865,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:37:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged in return looking back at the stairs confused. ""How about you, how was your day?"" He asks with a smile towards his youngest son. Cory was always the quiet one out of the bunch, more like himself. ""Anything interesting happen?"""
50866,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:42:56+0100,isax,"""Yeah I already got recruited for the soccer team."" Cory said as he smiled and then made himself a hot pocket. He got a water from the fridge and yawned. ""Dad I don't like math teacher."" He said and took a sip of the water."
50867,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:44:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at his son in confusion. ""How do you know you don't like them? You only spent one class with them."" He says holding back a laugh looking at his son a little concerned as to why he already decided he didn't like a teacher."
50868,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T16:57:56+0100,isax,"""My math teacher is what's her face..."" Cory said as he tried to remember that lady's name his dad slapped. ""Her son plays for Garcia. He hit Rylan on the shoulder remember?"" He said. He hated that lady but couldn't remember anything."
50869,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:03:25+0100,Lexus,"""Ahhh Claire."" He says with a laugh remembering how he slapped her. He wondered if caused any real damage, he still didn't regret doing it. ""Well son, I have bad news, as long as she doesn't do anything horrible towards you you have to respect her. Sometimes in life we have to deal with people we don't like."""
50870,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:06:45+0100,isax,"""I don't want to respect her. She doesn't deserve it."" Cory said with a sigh as he looked at his dad then began to eat his hot pocket. ""I really hate her dad. Can I switch classes?"" He asked hopeful."
50871,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:09:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""No you may not. That's the easy way out and Waters don't take the easy way out. You're just going to have to be the bigger person and kill her with your kindness but you let me know if there's any trouble and then we'll fix it alright?"""
50872,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:13:50+0100,isax,"Cory sighed as he continued eating. ""Did I mention her sons in that class too?"" He asked and Allie walked back down with Marie and she heard her brother. ""Oh yeah dad! Claire's our math teacher and her son is in that class too. I wanted to hurt him already dad."" Allie said and made herself a hot pocket too."
50873,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:16:09+0100,Lexus,"""Like I told your brother you will not cause any problems. Understood?"" He asked with a stern look towards his daughter. ""She is your teacher and you will respect her as long as she doesn't do anything wrong."" He wanted his kids to realize in life there are going to be people you don't like but you still have to offer respect so you are the better person."
50874,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:20:01+0100,isax,"Allie sighed and nodded. ""Okay dad..."" She told him and ate her hot pocket as she let out another sigh. ""I don't want to go back to that class."" She added and then Cory laughed. ""We both don't."" He said and the two laughed together."
50875,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:23:45+0100,Lexus,"""You'll be fine."" Clay reassured them. ""But if you by any chance cause problems you can kiss these good bye for a whole month."" He says picking up a phone off the counter. He knew they knew he was serious. He didn't take discipline lightly, especially now that they were always teens."
50876,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:35:57+0100,isax,"""You wouldn't dare."" Allie said and Cory got up to grab his phone as it went off. Cory was hiding something. A big something. He began to type something then hit send and Allie looked at him then sent Cory a text just so their dad wouldn't figure out what they were talking about. Rylan walked back downstairs as he looked at his dad, ""Can I go to the fields with Reagan later?"" He asked him as he held his iphone in his hand. He had the blue one, Allie the pink one and Cory of course the green one. They were all so different."
50877,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:40:50+0100,Lexus,"""Oh but I would."" He says to his daughter with a sly smile before turning to Rylan who found his way back down the stairs. He nodded, ""I don't have a problem with it just don't stay out too late."""
50878,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:44:47+0100,isax,"""Kay."" Rylan said as he texted Reagan back and smiled. He walked to the garage to grab his bag and the changed into some baseball pants. He stretched out his arms and then walked out of the house to get into the car with Reagan. Allie looked at Cory and then Cory said, ""Rylans got a girlfriend."""
50879,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:47:29+0100,Lexus,"""No he doesn't."" Clay said with a smile. ""Yet."" He couldn't help but laugh. ""Leave your brother alone, he'll come to it on his own time."" Clay says getting up from the chair. ""Now I'm sure Marie had other things to do besides sit around here with you numb skulls so why don't you tell her bye?"""
50880,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:53:57+0100,isax,"""Bye Marie!"" They said and she laughed softly. ""Bye little ones. By Clay. I'll see you around."" She said and then left and the twins looked at their father. ""You let her go again dad."" Allie said and shook her head but her and Cory laughed. They loved teasing their father about him dating Marie."
50881,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T17:57:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head, ""you two we've talked about this."" He says with a sigh and a faint smile. ""Marie is a friends, just friends."" He says with emphasis. ""Your mom was and will always be the one."""
50882,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:04:29+0100,isax,"""Ya never know."" Allie said and then grabbed her homework out and so did Cory. They hated homework but Clay got then into the routine of doing it the minute they got home which was something Rylan didn't do."
50883,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:20:44+0100,Lexus,"""Oh believe me, I know."" Clay says going into the freezer to pick out something to make for dinner. ""Now do your homework and maybe just maybe when you're done I'll take you to the mall."""
50884,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:23:12+0100,isax,"""You mean it?!"" Allie said in excitement. She loved going to the mall. Cory just went for Lids and champs and Dicks sporting goods. He really wasn't one to shop. ""Good cause Cory needs to upgrade his closet."" She added and Cory sighed. His sister always helped him with picking out clothes."
50885,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:29:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his daughter. ""I said maybe and then after we can go go-karting."" Since he knew Cory didn't like shopping much he offered out that. ""But you have to do your homework first."""
50886,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:32:10+0100,isax,"Allie nodded and finished her homework in a flash. She was really smart if she just applied herself. Cory finished his too and then the two yawned and stretched. ""I need a new black cardigan dad.""Allie said and Cory rolled his eyes. Allie was a shopaholic."
50887,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:38:49+0100,Lexus,"""You don't need a new anything, you want it."" Clay corrected her. Soon he would have to teach them the value of money because he was sure they didn't understand just how fortunate they were from others. They had a lot of nice things and he didn't want to turn them into selfish greedy people. It was his<br/><br/><br/>Fault for giving them nearly everything they asked for."
50888,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:43:11+0100,isax,"""I know I know. I want this new black cardigan."" Allie corrected herself and Cory just shook his head again. His sister didn't understand the difference between needed and wanted. Cory and Rylan did but not Allie"
50889,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:46:08+0100,Lexus,"""Looks like I have a lesson to teach you."" Clay says pointing a finger at her. ""Come on, come with me."" He says walking her to her room and grabbing a box. ""You princess are going to go through that closet of yours and find some things to donate and then we are going to take them to people who need them."""
50890,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:48:23+0100,isax,"Cory followed them up to their room and he laughed tremendously. He sat on his bed and watched as Allie looked from the box to her closet. ""D-dad.... I-I don't want to."" She said as she looked at her closet. She was the fashionista. She needed everything she had in her closet."
50891,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:51:57+0100,Lexus,"(Allie xD )<br/><br/><br/>""It wasn't a suggestion Allie it was me telling you to do it."" Clay says not holding back from her sad look. She needed to learn. His daughter wasn't going to be one of those woman who demanded everything e handed to them."
50892,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:54:27+0100,isax,"(I know xD )<br/><br/><br/>Allie looked at her closet and grabbed some of her sweaters and threw them in the box. She then grabbed a few of her shirts and put them in the box then lastly she grabbed one of her blue jean jackets and out it in the box. She sighed and said, ""I'll miss you guys."" Cory simply rolled his eyes at his sister."
50893,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T18:57:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head watching her talking to clothes. She was going down the wrong path, spoiled. It was his own fault. ""Keep going."" He says taking a seat on her bed. ""Don't give me that look your closet had more stuff then a clothing store."""
50894,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:00:19+0100,isax,Allie sighed and continued to throw in things into the box until only half her closet was left. It looked so empty. Cory laughed at his sister and knew she was becoming spoiled but it wasn't because of Clay.
50895,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:05:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked to Cory. ""If you keep that up I can get another box and we can donate some sports stuff too."" Clay says sternly before turning to Allie. ""Alright, I think that's enough for now."" Taking the box to the car he ordered them to get in and then he drove to the shelter. The kids didn't know it but he often made donations and vole tweeted while they were at school. It was important to be a part of the community when so many people looked up to you."
50896,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:11:30+0100,isax,"Cory looked at his dad and became very quiet but followed him to the car with Allie and called shotgun. She sighed and got in the back and when they got to the shelter, she looked at her dad. ""Do I have to?"" She asked with her bottom lip quivering out."
50897,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:13:22+0100,Lexus,"""Yes you have to, stop acting like this."" He says getting out of the car and leading her to the door. Hopefully his kids would know to respect these people who were less fortunate them them but it was important for them to know these people loved very differently than they did."
50898,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:15:52+0100,isax,Allie sighed and nodded then followed her dad inside. Something in Allie changed when she saw a little girl run over to the box and grab the blue jean jacket. Her face lit up so bright and that made Allie realize the simplest things made these people happy. Allie smiled at them and Cory was glad his sister finally realized giving to the less fortunate was a good things to do.
50899,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:20:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay handed the box to the woman named Mary who helped run the place for these people to go. He hugged her in greeting and smiled at the little girl. ""Hi Sam,"" he says offering her a hug. ""Want to meet some new people?"" He asked taking he hand and leading her over to his daughter. ""This is Allie, my little girl, though she isn't very little is she?"" He asks with a laugh as she shook her head. ""She brought some those things for you."""
50900,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:23:36+0100,isax,Allie smiled as she noticed Sam was already wearing the blue jean jacket Allie donated. Sam smiled at Allie and waved but went over and hugged her. Allies heart melted and she hugged Sam back and Cory smiled.
50901,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:25:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the two and saw his daughter have that moment when she then realized what was right. ""Thank you."" Sam said shyly pulling away from the hug and smiling brightly at Allie."
50902,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:31:11+0100,isax,"""You're welcome. If you ever need anything else just tell Mary to call me."" Allie said as she squatted down and smiled softly. Sam was oh to cute. Allie really just wanted to make sure she had everything she needed. A little girl like her shouldn't have to live like this"
50903,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:40:03+0100,Lexus,"Sam nodded to her new friend and walked off hugging Clay before she left. Mary thanked the Waters and they left for the day and it was clear Allie had suddenly made a change of mind. He smiled glad his point got through to her, ""So, how does that make you feel?"""
50904,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:41:46+0100,isax,"""Makes me feel sad. Sam was so young. She doesn't deserve to live the way she does. Dad I want to help her with whatever she needs."" Allie said with a smile. Allie really had a big change of heart."
50905,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:44:59+0100,Lexus,"""Ahhh there's the Allie I know."" Clay says with a smile. ""Little do you know we help them more than you think."" The shelter was going to close because of funds but Clay paid for it. He always paid for anything else they needed. His nest project was finding land to build homes for all of them.<br/><br/><br/>(Clay, you make me cry)"
50906,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:50:58+0100,isax,"(Oh gosh Clay. You are so giving.)<br/><br/><br/>""I wish Sam had a home dad."" Allie said as she sat back and buckled up her seat belt. Cory nodded and sighed. Allie was right. She did deserve a home. They all did. The deserved homes and jobs."
50907,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:57:49+0100,Lexus,"""I'm working on it baby girl."" Clay says with a smile turning from the traffic to see her reaction and smiled. ""Just need to find some where to build 'em first."" He said with a wink. P"
50908,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T19:59:23+0100,isax,"""You are one hell of a person dad."" She said with a smiled and said, ""I want to help."" It was weird for Allie to say something like that but she meant it. She wanted to help make Sams room especially."
50909,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T20:03:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at his daughter shocked at what she dared to say. ""I am not,"" he insisted ""But don't talk like that again. I'll get back to you on your help when I need it okay?"" He says with a smile heading for the fields to pick Ry and Reagan up."
50910,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T20:04:35+0100,isax,"Allie realized what she said in accident and she laughed but nodded and smiled. Rylan and Reagan were waiting for Clay and when he got there they jumped in. ""Thanks for picking us up dad."" Rylan said as Reagan smiled."
50911,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T20:07:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""You're welcome."" He says foxing the mirror and smiling at the two. Something told him they did something more than hot balls but he laughed to himself and let it go. ""Oh Ashley,"" he whispers to himself wishing she was here to see this."
50912,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T20:18:16+0100,isax,"Reagan and Rylan were quiet the entire time and well they were holding hand. Allie took a picture if it then sent it to Cory who saw it and laughed softly but texted Allie back. When they got to the house, Reagan had to leave already so Gaven told her to go to the car and then he looked at Clay. ""They did more then hit balls didn't they?"" Gaven asked as he laughed."
50913,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T20:24:17+0100,Lexus,"""If I had to guess I would say, yes,yes they did but none of us can be for certain what happened unless one or both spill the beans."" Clay says with a laugh.""They're getting to that age Gav, we have to watch."" He didn't want them to do Anything stupid."
50914,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T20:26:46+0100,isax,"""We do. I don't need your son making her pregnant."" Gaven said and couldn't help but laugh even though it was serious. They needed to watch them though. ""I'm just kidding but we do need to watch them."""
50915,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T20:31:40+0100,Lexus,"""Excuse you I know you're not lecturing me, that's not how this is supposed to go."" Clay says pointing between them in laughing. ""If anything I lecture you, quit doing my job."" He says pushing him playfully,"
50916,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T21:00:58+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and shook his head. ""Oh no. I will do your job."" He told him and laughed again and pushed Clay playfully. ""Well we have to get going. See ya later Clay."" He said and went to the car."
50917,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T21:05:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and waved in farewell before heading inside to his son. ""Mind telling me what that was about?"" He asks with a smile pointing outside as Gaven pulled out of the driveway."
50918,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T23:17:44+0100,isax,"Rylan blinked as his face turned a soft pink. ""Nothing happened."" He said and looked away from his dad and then walked up to his room. He didn't want to talk about his kiss with Reagan."
50919,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-29T23:20:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay followed him up to his room and smiled at his son's blushing. ""Are you sure? Absolutely nothing happened at all?"" Fly asked crossing his arms and standing in the doorway as his son sat on the bed not looking at him, he was avoiding eye contact."
50920,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T02:42:07+0100,isax,"""I'm sure dad. Nothing at all."" Rylan told his dad as he walked over to his desk and got on his computer then started on his homework. He was not about to tell his father him and Reagan had their first kiss."
50921,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T02:46:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed contently. ""Fine, you don't have to tell me,"" Clay says with a laugh walking back down the stairs to start cooking dinner."
50922,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T02:52:06+0100,isax,Rylan shook his head and laid in bed as he started to text Reagan. The two were deeply in love. They didn't like being separated from each other anymore.
50923,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T03:01:38+0100,Lexus,(They're like 14 they don't know what love is yet xD )<br/><br/><br/>When dinner was done he called the three trouble makers down the stairs and set their plates in front of them. He eyes Ry once more and held back a laugh. He took his seat at smiles back at the three before starting to eat his food.
50924,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T03:06:04+0100,isax,"( xD it's that puppy love stage.)<br/><br/><br/>The twins looked at Rylan as he ate and when he finished he looked at his family and finally it came out. ""I kissed her or well we kissed alright?"" Rylan said as he stared at his plate and played with his food. His cheeks still had that hint of pink to them."
50925,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T03:11:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at his son and thought his embarrassment was cute. ""Ry, I hate to burst your bubble but we all figured that out already, so you like her huh?"""
50926,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T03:18:40+0100,isax,"""Y-yeah..."" He said looking away from his dad avoiding all eye contact. Allie and Cory just laughed and then Allie asked, ""You gunna ask her out?"" Rylan just looked at her and shrugged. ""M-maybe..."" He said quietly."
50927,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T03:25:40+0100,Lexus,"""No pressure Ry, don't ask her until you're ready."" Clay says offering his advice to his eldest son. ""There's always your mom."" He says referring to the DVD."
50928,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T03:29:11+0100,isax,"Rylan remembered and nodded. ""Yeah. I'll see what she has to say after I finish."" He told his dad and Allie and Cory simply smiled. Rylan and Reagan would be way to cute."
50929,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T03:34:27+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and when they finished he took up the dishes and cleaned them. He smiled when he watched Rylan walked up the stairs to watch the video.
50930,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T15:29:49+0100,isax,"Rylan ran up the stairs and clicked the right video he needed. He smiled when he saw his mom. ""Well Rylan, this is about girls but I know there is one particular girl you have in mind. Don't rush into things love. Take it slow. You and Reagan will make sure an adorable couple. I'm so proud of you Rylan. I miss you. Oh and know that I am watching you and if you get that girl pregnant during high school, you will not like me after I visit you. I love you. She said and the video went off. Rylan laughed and smiled softly. His mom was the best."
50931,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-30T22:57:01+0100,Lexus,"While Rylan was upstairs Clay helped the twins finish their homework and then put in a movie as they all started to watch it together he began to fall asleep. He didn't know why he was so exhausted, he didn't do as much as he normally did in a day."
50932,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-31T13:11:40+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her father and smiled. ""Go to sleep dad. We will too."" She told him and stood up to turn off the tv. Cory got up and walked up to his and Allies room and Allie smiled at her dad. ""Come on dad. Go sleep in your room."" She told him and pulled his arm."
50933,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-31T15:29:08+0100,Lexus,Clay looked up at Allie as she pulled his arm and nodded with another yawn. He managed to pull himself from the couch and make it all the way to his room before he threw himself in the bed and went back to sleep.
50934,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-31T15:34:47+0100,isax,All three kids looked at their dad from the door and shook their heads. They wondered why he was so tired. They closed the door after Rylan made sure he was covered and they went to sleep. Rylan told them he would wake the twins up when they needed to wake up. Rylan wanted his dad to get all the sleep he needed.
50935,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-31T15:48:37+0100,Lexus,The next morning however Clay was the first one awake. Treading down the stairs he rubbed the sleep from his eyes with a yawn and started the regular morning routine.
50936,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-31T15:50:05+0100,isax,"Rylan was the second to wake up and when he saw his dad, he yawned and shook his head. ""Dad you should still be asleep."" Rylan told him and yawned as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes."
50937,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-07-31T15:53:28+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to his son with a smile. ""No I shouldn't."" He says with a laugh turning back to the frying pan with the eggs in it before putting them on a plate and handing them to Ry."
50938,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T03:40:20+0100,isax,"""You should. You were really tired last night. You should still be resting."" Rylan told him and sighed as he took the plate from him and sat at the island and got ketchup then put it on the eggs. Just like his mother would. He then began to eat it."
50939,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T03:56:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""You sound just like your mother, I'm fine."" He says looking over at his son with a smile of reassurance as he watched him eat his breakfast. He was still tired though, but the kids, they needed him."
50940,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T03:58:12+0100,isax,"""I know I do. Like that's why she left me behind. So you got a daily reminder of her."" Rylan said as he laughed and continued to eat his food. He smiled softly at his father and then looked over at his sister as she walked down and yawned."
50941,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:08:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too and smiled when he saw Allie walk down the stairs. ""Are you ready for your second day?"" He asks with a yawn that's when he say Rylan's death glare. ""I'm fine."" He insisted before turning back to Allie."
50942,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:11:39+0100,isax,"""You're not. I can make sure they get to school. I'll have uncle Gav come get them. You need rest."" Rylan said and Allie walked over to give her dad a hug then served herself cereals. ""Go rest dad."" She told him then kissed his cheek before she went up to her room with her cereal to get ready. Cory was the last to come down and he just got yogurt and a peach as always and sat next to Rylan."
50943,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:15:13+0100,Lexus,Clay shook his head and sat down with his morning coffee and laughed when his son shook his head at him. They were more important. When he finished his coffee he out the cup in the sink and walked Rylsn to the bus stop again.
50944,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:16:45+0100,isax,"Rylan simply shook his head at his dad as they walked to the bus stop. ""You really need rest."" Rylan said and yawned as he rubbed his eyes. ""I will make you rest eventually pops."" He added and laughed at his own comment."
50945,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:21:18+0100,Lexus,"""Keep telling yourself that,"" Clay says with a laugh messing up Rylan's hair. ""Oh, I'm sorry, did you do your hair for Reagan?"" He asks with a smirk smoothing it back down with a smile. The kids really were a full time job on top of his actual<br/><br/><br/>Job."
50946,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:23:17+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and pushed him away playful and shook his head. ""You're lucky I'm being nice."" Rylan said and when at the bus stop sighed. ""Please try getting sleep when you drop off the twins."" Rylan told him and gave his dad a hug."
50947,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:26:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay sigh. ""Just like your mother."" He said in a whisper embracing him in the hug before waving in farewell and walking back to the house where he began to clean up the kitchen as the twins got ready for school."
50948,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:31:39+0100,isax,"When the twins finished getting ready, Allie grabbed the keys and ran out. ""Shotgun!"" She exclaimed and Cory ran after her. Gaven walked in and laughed. ""I'll take them. You rest. I got Rys text."" Gaven said then closed the door but locked it before he walked out and went to the truck and started it then drove off."
50949,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:34:40+0100,Lexus,(So much like his mom xD )<br/><br/><br/>Clay just shook Huss head and sighed before giving into to what everyone else wanted he carried himself up the stairs and back to the bed where he had no problems putting himself back to sleep but it was still confusing to him why he had suddenly grown to be so tired.
50950,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T04:42:54+0100,isax,"(Oh yeah. xD )<br/><br/><br/>Rylan was thinking of why his father could be so tired lately. In Clays dream however, Ashley appeared for the first time after so many years of disappearing. ""Clay.."" She told him with a smile on her face. They were at the pier again."
50951,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T14:05:55+0100,Lexus,Clay at first was shocked by what he saw but then he renewers the reason she appeared the last time. He approaches her hesitantly with a smile and took the seat beside her not speaking because there were no wore he could say that would be sufficient.
50952,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T15:24:39+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed but smiled. ""Your mom helped me come see you. It's not anything bad love I just had to tell you something. I love you Clay and I will always be there to make sure nothing bad happens. That and I'm sorry."" She told him and looked out into the distance. Her hand finding his and she put hers on top."
50953,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T15:28:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled when her hand found his but he didn't like her always apologizing but he didn't say anything, instead he looked off into the distance too. That sounded like something is mom would do, it was strange to him, that even in his dream he was over whelmed by how exhausted he was. Why did she come all this way just to tell him what he already knew? Was there something she wasn't telling him?"
50954,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T15:32:27+0100,isax,"""That and I'm sorry I never told you. It's been bothering me a lot. I should have told you and now I realize what I did was something that's unforgivable."" She told him as she sighed and cried just a little. ""Your mom loves you Clay. She wanted me to tell you that too."" She added and then looked at him. ""I'm here. If you need me just say my name. I know your tired love. Your exhausted. Rylan tells me in his dreams. I haven't visited him but he tells me. If anything bad happens to you Clay, I'll make sure you'll be alright. Just like I did with Ry and the asthma."" She said with a smile and kissed his cheek. ""I have to go now."" She whispered."
50955,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T15:52:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay just nodded and sighed as her figure slowly began to disappear and then his dreams, went black. He wasn't sure how long he was asleep for but when he woke up he was dazed and confused and groaned into the pillow."
50956,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T16:00:58+0100,isax,Rylan was the first to get home as always. He noticed his dad wasn't awake yet so he went to the kitchen and started to make dinner for all of them. He made a hot pocket for himself and yawned.
50957,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T18:10:29+0100,Lexus,Clay forced himself up from the pillow and finally got dressed for the day and treaded down the stairs with a yawn. He smiled at Rylan and went in the fridge for a water.
50958,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T18:33:01+0100,isax,"""Got sleep?"" Rylan asked as he smiled and continued making dinner for all of them. He and Reagan wanted to go to the fields again but Rylan told her no. He wanted to make sure his dad was fine."
50959,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-01T19:04:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay closed the fridge and saw what his son was doing. Clay let out a defeated sigh and nodded to Rylan. ""Ry, you didn't have to do that you could have woken me."" Clay was so used to them needing him for everything he was learning to accept they were more independent."
50960,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T01:36:31+0100,isax,"""No. We all agreed to let you sleep."" Rylan said with a smile as he got the milk to stir in with macaroni and cheese. ""Plus I don't mind."" He added and then put the milk away."
50961,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T02:25:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay was just about to thank him when the twins came running through the door. Allie seemed to be angry as upset as she took him into a hug. Clay knelt down and took her in his arms. ""What's the matter baby?"" He asks as he looked at Cory confused."
50962,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T02:32:39+0100,isax,"""Cory's being a jerk!"" Allie said and Cory laughed. ""Oh please cry baby. Not my fault everyone knows you like Collin!"" Cory said and Rylan looked at his younger sister. ""Collin Daniels?"" He asked and Allie sighed. ""Oh shut up Ry."" Allie told him and Rylan looked at Cory and the two just busted out laughing. ""Collin is so out of your league."" Rylan said and Allie said, ""Reagan doesn't deserve a guy like you!"" Rylan just laughed more. ""Oh please. Don't be jealous of what I have."" He told her and Allie sighed. ""I hate both of you right now."""
50963,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T03:16:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a sigh at the three of them as they began to fight. ""Enough!"" He exclaims putting his face in his hands for a few moments. When they all quieted down and looked at him frightened he but his lip. He didn't mean for it to sound so frightening. ""The two of you quit teasing your sister and Allie, no boys not until your grown."" He says with a sigh and when he he stood up and went to take a step forward he suddenly came dizzy and when he went to catch himself from almost falling he fell unconscious."
50964,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T03:32:33+0100,isax,"Rylan, Allie and Cory looked at their father. Allie began to cry. Rylan caught his dad and then laid him down on the ground. ""Allie call uncle Gaven! Cory call 9-1-1!"" Rylan exclaimed and the twins did what they were supposed to. Rylan began to cry and then said, ""Mom help us..."" He whispered and when he heard the sirens he called the paramedics to the kitchen. Gaven got there too and Rylan said, ""Take them with you. I'll go with dad."" Rylan told him and Gaven nodded. Rylan then ran to the ambulance and got in. His head in his hands. ""Come on dad. Pull through."" He whispered."
50965,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T03:43:09+0100,Lexus,When they arrived at the hospital the doctors made Rylan and the twins wait in the waiting room while they examined their father. When they were finished they called Emma and Gaven over
50966,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T03:47:34+0100,isax,"Gaven walked over as he looked back at the kids but looked at the doctor. ""What's wrong with him?"" Gaven asked. He hoped it was nothing serious."
50967,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:06:07+0100,Lexus,"""We can't really pinpoint exactly what caused it but it is suspected to be his exhaustion and stress."" He says simply. ""If you let it go on long enough it can lead to serious things like this."" He informs them. ""We're still working to see if there is anything else to be worried about."""
50968,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:07:53+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed but nodded. ""Alright. Thank you doctor."" He told him and then looked at Emma. ""The kids are going to blame it on themselves Em. What do we do?"" He asked her and sighed as the twins fell asleep but Rylan sat with his head in his hands."
50969,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:10:28+0100,Lexus,"Emma sighed. ""I don't know but it isn't their fault, he pushes himself to far trying to be there for everyone else, he's starting to really worry me with not taking good enough care of himself, he's all the have left Gav."" She said in a frightened whisper."
50970,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:12:57+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed. ""I know Em.... I know."" He whispered back and looked at Rylan. He was the one taking this the hardest. ""We are just going to have to help him Em."" He added and then he saw Rylan get up and leave. He sighed. ""You wanna go talk with Rylan?"""
50971,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:17:18+0100,Lexus,"Emma nodded and rubbed her arms from the cold before making her way towards her nephew. She let out another soft sigh and sat down beside him. ""What's wrong Hun?"" She asks gently resting an arm around his shoulder."
50972,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:20:22+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed as he heard his Aunts voice. ""We can't lose him..... Mom said she'd make sure we never lost him aunt Em. Why would she lie!"" Rylan said and cried into his hands. He was doubting his mother and now felt like he was about to lose everything. He couldn't. He already lost his mom. Someone he was so close to. He couldn't lose his dad too."
50973,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:23:47+0100,Lexus,"""Oh Honey, your dad is going to fine."" Emma says reassuringly pulling him closer. ""You want to go see him? In sure he's awake, I can take you to him."" She then got up and held out her hand for him to take. ""You know, I'm sure he'll be proud of you for acting the way you did."""
50974,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:26:58+0100,isax,Rylan nodded and took his aunts hand and walked with her to the room. She walked in and couldn't help but remember the day he saw his mom in the same hospital bed. He fought back tears and sat next to the bed and smiled at his dad.
50975,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:31:19+0100,Lexus,"Emma smiled weakly at her brother and nephew and left the room for them to be alone.<br/><br/><br/>When Clay turned to see his son walk in he let out a small sigh, he didn't want his kids to see this. They saw it enough with their mom. When Rylan can closer Clay held out his arms."
50976,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:33:59+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and laid there with him. Tears came out and he stayed with his dad on the bed. He didn't say anything, just simply cried. His dad was his other best friend. His mom was his first and he lost her. He would lose it if he lost his dad. His mom said she would help. This wasn't helping."
50977,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:40:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't say a nothing either just held Rylan close. His son needed him, he knew what it felt liked to have both parents ripped away from you and he want going to let that happen. Not to his kids."
50978,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:43:39+0100,isax,"Rylan stayed in his fathers arms and when he finished crying he looked at his dad and smiled a weak smile. ""You scared us all."" He whispered and then sighed. ""I don't know what the doctor said was wrong but if you're fighting against death, just let go and be with mom. We will be fine. We just want you safe and not in any pain or stress."" Rylan added and closed his eyes."
50979,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:52:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""Quit talking like that Ry,"" he says releasing another sigh. ""I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you, I'll be fine."" He says with a reassuring smile and turned towards the door as Gaven walked in."
50980,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T04:55:16+0100,isax,"Gaven smiled. ""Hey Waters. How you feelin?"" He asked and walked over and sat in the ledge. Rylan didn't say anything anymore. He simply kept his eyes closed and fell asleep still in his fathers arms."
50981,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T05:03:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged to his friend careful not to wake Rylan. ""Okay I guess."" He says looking towards his friend with a faint smile. His headache was gone so that was a good thing."
50982,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T05:13:28+0100,isax,"""You really need to take care of yourself Waters. Your stress levels are crazy."" Gaven told him and sighed as he shook his head at him. ""Rylans mad at his mom by the way. Emma told me about what he told her."" He added"
50983,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T05:15:59+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sorry last one I checked you weren't my wife."" Clay says with a laugh. ""I'll be fine, don't worry about Rylan I'll talk to him, he'll be okay."" Clay's arms tightened around his son but his gaze didn't leave Gaven's."
50984,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T05:21:15+0100,isax,"Gaven just rolled his eyes and then said, ""Did I really sound that much like her?"" He then shook his head at his friend. ""No you won't be fine. If you keep pushing yourself like you are doing, you could make things worse."" He said seriously."
50985,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T05:40:28+0100,Lexus,"""Okay Gaven, I get it you can stop playing Ashley now."" Clay says glaring at his friend for a moment. Maybe he was pushing himself too hard but what was he supposed to do? The kids needed him and he needed to work so he could support them."
50986,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T05:51:55+0100,isax,"""Ew. Don't say that. I am not playing Ashley."" Gaven said as he looked at his friend and then just sighed and stood up. ""I'll take the twins with me since they're asleep already. Do you want me to take Rylan to or is he fine?"" He asked him noticing Rylan looked so calm with his dad."
50987,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T05:55:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay hesitated at his friend's offer to take the kids but nodded. ""He's fine."" Clay says in a whisper and when Gaven turned to leave he thanked him. Now it was just him and Rylan, scooting back under the covers Clay pulled Ry closer to his chest and he fell asleep with a smile to have the comfort of his son. He hadn't had this since right after his wife died."
50988,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T06:08:16+0100,isax,"""I'm glad Gaven told you what he did. By the way he did not sound like me."" Ashley told Clay as she sighed appearing in his dream. ""I can't help you with this Clay. I wish I could but I can't. You're pushing yourself to hard."" She told him."
50989,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T06:10:17+0100,Lexus,"""No body asked for you to help Ashley."" He said simply. He didn't need her help, he could handle it on his one, he didn't need her saving. ""And he did so sound like you, don't<br/><br/><br/>Lie."
50990,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T06:15:17+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her husband and sighed. ""You're right Clay, you don't need my help. You aren't weak like I was. How silly of me not to have noticed....."" She told him and took a deep breath but then let it out. ""I only help because Rylan asks. I left my baby boy at a young age and I feel bad for doing that. I try to help him with whatever I can but I'll stop. I should be going."" Ashley told her husband. Maybe she should stop helping. Maybe it was time she stopped listening to her son and just let him live life without her now."
50991,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T06:28:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay grabbed her arm before her figure could disappear. ""Please stop, please stop doing this, Ashley, you don't have any idea what it's like to go through what I have in these past couple years with ought you, can't you just come and visit me here without running away?"" He was pleading to her now as he let the tears fall from his cheeks. ""Please, don't leave me like this, it was hard enough the first time."" He was starting to tremble now as he bit his lip."
50992,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T06:33:24+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked when she felt Clays hand grab her arm before she could leave. She looked back at her husband and felt her heart breaking from the tears she saw falling. She walked closer it him and wiped his tears away then kissed his forehead. ""I'm sorry. I won't leave. Not till you're ready for me too."" She whispered and then looked at her husband and smiled. He actually wanted her to stay. This was shocking for her. He didn't try to stop her from leaving all the other times she came to see him in his dreams."
50993,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T06:38:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head, ""I won't be ready for you to leave, ever."" He says choking in his own tears before pushing them away. This wasn't fair, he didn't want to be alone any more. He missed her way too much and no one could ever love him the way she did. He smiled up at her weakly and swallowed the last of his tears. ""I'm trying, it's just hard."" He admits not looking at her. I wasn't supposed to do this alone. He thought but he had to remind himself she wasn't suffering now and she wasn't coming back."
50994,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T06:45:07+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she made the background change into the pier. She took Clays hand and stood at the edge of the pier with him. She made him look at her and she smiled a weak smile. ""I know it's hard. You shouldn't have to go through what you are alone. I'm sorry. If I could go back and change time, I would have done it already my love."" Ashley told him and sighed as she continued to hold his hands. She played with his wedding band but then felt a new ring. The ring she left him. She looked down at it and smiled."
50995,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T16:10:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled he missed the feeling for her hand his, sometimes he wanted it so bad he could almost feel the lingering on his finger tips. When she started to play with his wedding band he laughed. He had never once taken it off of his left hand. ""It wasn't that hard to find you know."" He says referring to the new ring that found a place comfortably on his hand."
50996,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T16:35:25+0100,isax,"""I've noticed. I tried not to hide it where you wouldn't find it."" She told him and sighed as she stopped playing with the rings. ""I love you Clay."" Ashley whispered and looked at him then smiled. She missed him dearly. She missed them sleeping together with their hands always holding each other's. She missed him in general."
50997,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T16:39:33+0100,Lexus,"""I love you more."" His whisper soft and gentle. He knew what she was thinking about and d missed that too. It upset him that he had grown used to sleeping alone in their bed. ""But you're safe here."" He asks his grip tightening on her hand as he said it."
50998,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T16:44:26+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled but sighed as she gripped his hands again. ""Yeah.... Still id rather be sick and alive with my family then here."" She said truthfully and squeezed his hands again. ""I miss you..."" She whispered and sighed again as tears threatened to fall."
50999,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T16:53:43+0100,Lexus,"""We miss you too but we would rather you be not suffering."" Clay says in a soft whisper brushing her hair away from her cheek and kissing it. ""We're fine, you don't need to worry."
51000,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T16:57:04+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then sighed. ""I do worry Clay. It's natural for me."" She whispered and then sighed since her time was almost up. ""I love you. Please never forget that. Our time is almost up for today. I'll come back soon I promise."" Ashley told her husband and cupped his cheek in her hand. ""I love you Clay Waters. Please take care of yourself."""
51001,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:03:52+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, ""I promise Mrs Waters."" He says letting her hand fall from his cheek as he smiled when she disappeared into the air. ""I love you."""
51002,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:10:15+0100,isax,"Rylan woke up the next morning and yawned. When he saw his dad he noticed he was smiling. Rylan smiled and then got up to stretch. He was 14 and laid with his dad. It didn't matter. Rylan was different then other boys his age. He loved his dad like he was his best friend. Correction, his dad was his best friend."
51003,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:20:08+0100,Lexus,"(Dawwe.)<br/><br/><br/>The next day when Rylan came bak to school everyone ran up to him to ask if he dad was okay but there were a few who had other things in mind.<br/><br/><br/>""Poor Rylan, your dad can't take care of you without hurting himself. Isn't obvious? He isn't fit to take care of you."" Daren says as his friends laughed"
51004,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:27:05+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at Daren with a cold glare. ""You shut up. You wouldn't know who is fit and who isn't. My dad is a strong man and I don't need you talk down about him like that."" Rylan told them with utter seriousness. Reagan was walking by and over heard. ""Hey Ry, calm down. They aren't worth it."" She told him and stood next to him. Rylan couldn't calm down. Daren didn't go through anything Rylan did so he wouldn't know anything."
51005,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:32:43+0100,Lexus,"""Awe, you had to have your little body guard come and rescue you?"" Daren's friends were laughing even harder now at their friend's remarks/ ""It's not your fault, that your dad can't take care of you like he's supposed to, that's your mom's job, oh wait, you don't have one."" Everyone else suddenly went dead silent and shook their heads. He went too far."
51006,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:35:16+0100,isax,"Rylans eyes grew wide as he clenched his fist. Reagan looked at Daren and shook her head. Daren went way to far. Rylan felt tears threatening to come out but he blinked them away but was he did shocked everyone. He pushed Daren against the lockers. ""Keep talking Daren I dare you."" Rylan said and one of Rylan and Reagan's friend, Matthew, looked at Reagan as if telling her to stop him but she couldn't. Nobody could. Rylan was beyond angry now."
51007,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:40:33+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I'm sorry, did that bother you? You know the Waters aren't all that everyone thinks they are, are you?"" He asks with raised eyebrows and laugh. ""Are you gonna hit me? Do it, I dare you your daddy comes to the rescue to save you like he always does. You're such a baby."" He then released Rylan's grip from himself and slammed him against them."
51008,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:45:24+0100,isax,"Reagan was going to step in but that would only make matters worse but she also knew Clay would be livid. Rylan on the other hand stared at Daren and when he was pushed against the lockers bit his lip. He grabbed Darens shirt and switched how they were again and that was when he punched him in the jaw but he didn't stop there. He kept going. He wasn't a baby. He didn't need his dad to save him but nobody talked about his family the way Daren was. After Rylan saw blood, he stopped and threw Daren to the floor and everyone looked at Rylan in shock. ""I dare you. Say something about me and my family again."" Rylan told him and Reagan texted Allie. Allie was in utter belief with what her brother did."
51009,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T17:56:26+0100,Lexus,"Daren laughed again as he felt the blood rush down his face. ""Your only making things worst for yourself so go ahead, Your dad isn't going to be very proud of you for putting your hands on somebody, that isn't the Waters way. Way to go, you ruined your reputation."" Daren explains clapping his heads in sarcastic applause."
51010,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T18:00:54+0100,isax,"""I don't care if I ruined my reputation. You don't talk about my family like that. You don't know anything! You don't know what it's like to lose your mom at a young age! You don't know what it's like to see her in that hospital bed dead and not breathing. You don't know what it's like recieving the annoying sympathetic look and you really don't know what it's like to feel like you were about to lose your dad. So you can just shut up. You don't know anything about the Waters. We have been through hell and back and I bet you your mommy gets you everything you wanted. You have both parents Daren so you should be happy."" Rylan said then walked off and Reagan sighed. She squatted down next to Daren and slapped him across the face and the room fell more silent. ""You're a jerk you know that."" She said then ran after Rylan."
51011,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T18:06:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay really wished the anger that was flowing through his veins for his son's actions could be fully expressed but he knew better. ""Rylan, you understand what you did wasn't right and I have to punish you for it right?"" Clay asks softly. He really didn't want to but it wasn't right to put your hands on people no matter how bad they deserves it. He held out his hand, ""Give me the phone."" He says with a sigh. That's all he was going to do nothing more. Rylan wasn't one to do wrong so he didn't give him harsh punishments."
51012,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T18:13:34+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his father and then handed his phone over and got up then went to the barn. He was suspended from school for three days. He really didn't care. Daren deserved everything Rylan did and Rylan didn't regret it. He got on Riot and rode out to the river where he sat in front of it and stared at his reflection. All the words Daren told him replaying in his head. Reagan stood their with her uncle and sighed. ""Tell Ry I'll see him at school next week."" She told him then walked out. Allies phone went off and it was a video of what happened with Rylan and Daren and she watched it. She could see the anger in Rylans face. ""I wonder why Rylan snapped dad. He usually isn't one to let things get to him."" Allie said as she continued to watch the video and watched Rylan punched Daren. She sighed and shook her head. ""You think he's upset because he ruined our reputation?"" Cory asked and Allie shook her head. ""I wouldn't say he ruined our reputation."" Allie told her brother and Cory nodded."
51013,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T18:42:33+0100,Lexus,"""Your brother didn't do anything to ruin anything. You shouldn't care about our reputation."" Clay says standing up with a sigh. There was too much of this around here lately and he had made a decsioms to fix it. There was no trying to change his mind."
51014,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T19:04:40+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her dad and sighed. ""We don't care about it."" She said and Cory sighed too. ""I wonder why he snapped."" He said and Allie blinked when she heard Daren talk about their mom. ""Mom..... Daren brought mom up."" Allie said and Cory sighed, shaking his head. ""That's what made Rylan snap."" Cory added and the twins nodded."
51015,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T19:25:33+0100,Lexus,"""The two of you go inside and stay put, I'll be right back with your brother, i have something go tell the three of you."" With that Clay walked to the barn and grabbed Teagan, he had be an to ride her more now since she didn't have Ashley. When he arrived at the river he put her to a halt and jumped off."
51016,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T19:36:42+0100,isax,"When Rylan heard his dad, he turned around and looked at him. ""What's up?"" Rylan asked trying to act as normal as possible even though he was still angry. He missed his mom and it didn't give Daren a right to talk about her."
51017,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T19:47:34+0100,Lexus,"""I came to chat,"" He says hopping down from the mare and petting her man before going over to sit beside him. ""I know it's hard when people bring her up, it reminds you she isn't here when she should be and it doesn't help her and I grew up here."" He says looking over towards his son. ""So, I've decided this environment here is no longer good for the three of you to grow up in, people here they'll just continue to look at out like all hope is lost and it's not Ry, your mom wouldn't want the three of you to be around that."""
51018,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T20:15:43+0100,isax,"""What are you saying dad?"" Rylan said as he looked at his dad and blinked. He had no idea what he was talking about. Were they planning on moving? Where? Why? ""We don't have to move dad. We are fine here. It was just this one time. It won't happen again."""
51019,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T20:18:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head, ""No it's not."" He says simply before letting our a sigh. ""We're moving to the ranch."" He tells him with a faint smile."
51020,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T20:24:06+0100,isax,"Rylans eyes grew wide and looked at his dad. ""The ranch? Don't lie dad. Are we really?!"" Rylan said, excitement filling his eyes. He loved the ranch. It reminded him so much of his mom. ""Dad we don't have to. Allie isn't going to be thrilled with the move."" He told him and sighed. He knew Allie would hate this. ""I'll be good. I won't act up again dad and I'll just keep going like nothing's bothering me."""
51021,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T20:39:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his son's excitement and shook his head. ""I'm not lying."" His demeanor changed when Rylan's did. ""Your sister doesn't have a choice, I make our decsioms and I dork want the three of you to have to hide yourselves. Whether she likes it or not we're going."""
51022,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T20:50:17+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and hugged his dad close. ""Thanks dad."" He whispered and when he pulled away, he smiled. ""When we tell Cory and Allie, can Cory and I look up own new school and like see other things of that town?"" Rylan asked as he smiled. He was excited for the move. He could finally be him."
51023,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T20:55:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and pulled him tighter into the hug. Closing his eyes he took a deep breath, he was glad it finally felt like he was doing something right. He was more than glad his son would be the happy Rylan he had been before his mother died. ""Come on, let's go."" He says standing up and heading for Teagan. ""There's a lot to be done in two weeks."""
51024,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T20:58:57+0100,isax,"""What about the house dad? You built it for you and mom."" Rylan said as he smiled and followed after his dad and got on Riot. He smiled softly and then looked at his dad awaiting an answer. He was excited. He could be him now. That's all that mattered."
51025,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:01:34+0100,Lexus,"""The house will always be here, it isn't going anywhere."" He reassured him looking at it from a distance and smiled. He hoped his friends and sister didn't take his decision the wrong way, he would miss them but as always the kids were more important. Besides, the kids would get a chance to get closer to their nom's side f the family. He has told them they were coming and they were all excited."
51026,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:04:10+0100,isax,"If anything, Gaven and Mallory would move out to the country with them. They were closer to Clay and the kids more then anyone. Well them and Emma. Rylan smiled and began to ride off to the barn and the out Riot back in his stall. He smiled and then went inside and The twins looked at him. ""What's up Ry?"" Cory asked and then he looked at his dad."
51027,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:10:04+0100,Lexus,"Allie sent down her phone on the couch and looked at her brother confused but smiled. He was smiling the brightest smile, like he was about to burst from excitement.<br/><br/><br/>Clay walked inside and took a seat in the chair across dork them preparing himself for the fact he was about to tremendously upset Allie. He let out a deep breath, she would be fine eventually he reminded himself. This was better for all of them. ""I have something to tell you,"" he says eyeing them seriously, ""I've decided it's time to move on."" He says simply. Looking them both in the eye he but his lip before he spoke again. ""We're moving."""
51028,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:14:55+0100,isax,"""Where to?"" Cory asked as he looked at Rylans smile and finally, it clicked. The ranch. Cory stood up and looked at his dad, ""You're lying. Are we really?!"" He said and Rylan nodded and Cory smiled the brightest smile ever. Allie on the other hand looked at all of them confused. She was lost and didn't know what was going on but she wasn't thrilled about moving. ""I refuse to move."" She said and Cory and Rylan looked at her and sighed. It was always her."
51029,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:17:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at his daughter. ""I'm sorry Allie, you don't have a choice in the matter, I make the decisions for the four of us. His voice was soft but stern his eyes didn't leave hers as he waited for a reaction."
51030,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:23:08+0100,isax,"""Why are you trying to ruin my life?! It was perfectly fine! Rylan was the only one with problems here!"" Allie exclaimed and Cory looked at her. ""Allie shut up. You know who you act like is not who you want to be. You think I don't notice but I see you looking at moms boots and trying them on. It's inevitable. Being country is in your blood but you just want to stay the way you are because you fit in. Well you know what, I'm tired of trying to fit in. Do you know how hard it is to just be us at school and let alone the whole town? I just want to get away from here."" Cory said and Allie looked at him. She did try on her mothers boots, plenty of times. She did like to wear them with sundresses but she never wore them to school. Allie sighed. ""What about the clan dad? Huh. Rylan have you even once thought about how you won't see Reagan anymore?"" Allie said and Rylan looked down, his smile fading. He hadn't thought of that. ""Oh come on. Uncle Gav and Aunt Mal, we are all glued to the hip you know that. If anything they would move out there with us. Plus we get to meet moms side of the family Allie. People we don't see a lot."" Cory said. The boys were excited and ready but Allie obviously didn't want to leave."
51031,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:27:22+0100,Lexus,"""Allie, just because we aren't going to love here anymore doesn't mean we won't ever come back."" He reassures her. ""I know change can be hard but you should at least experience it before you decide it isn't what you want."" He smiled at the end of his sentence. ""Besides, there you can fit in a be yourself without even trying, everyone will love you there."""
51032,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:37:34+0100,isax,"Allie sighed and nodded. ""Fine. I guess."" She said and then stood up. ""When do we leave?"" She said and Rylan and Cory hugged her close. ""Okay okay get off. As long as I can swim I'll be fine."" She said and Cory got out his iPad and keyboard. ""Well why don't we look into the town a little more?"" He said and the three ran up to the twins room and began to search. Allie wrote everything down."
51033,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:39:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the three of them run up the stairs and couldn't help but let out a happy laugh to himself as he laid back on the couch. For the first time in a long time it felt like how things used to when Ashley was around, it felt complete. The next big hurdle though would be having to tell everyone else."
51034,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:52:37+0100,isax,"The three ran back down and Allie smiled. ""Dad! Our school is called Jefferson Prep. It goes from 7th grade to 12th. School starts at 8:30 and ends at 4. So all three of us will be in the same school!"" Allie said and smiled softly as did the boys. ""I just don't approve of our school color."" She said and laughed."
51035,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T21:56:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at his daughter. ""That would be your one complaint."" He says with a laugh. That's when everyone else came walking in. Emma, Gaven, Mallory and the kids. He smiled at the five of them and let go of Allie when Arabella came over and practically threw her seven year old self on top of him. ""Well hello to you too."" He says kissing her cheek and smiling."
51036,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T22:11:08+0100,isax,"""Uncle Clay Uncle Clay! I'm doing softball now!"" Arabella said as she smiled and stayed by Clay the entire time. She loved her uncle and never once liked to be away from him. She was close to him. ""Hey Waters. What's new?"" Gaven asked and Mallory went over to hug Clay then went over to the kids and hugged them and looked at the school they were looking at. ""Ah, Jefferson huh?"" She asked and the kids looked back at her. ""A-Aunt Mal."" Allie said and smiled. Reagan looked confused and looked at Rylan. Rylan simply looked down at his feet."
51037,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T22:15:34+0100,Lexus,"""Oh you are? I bet your Aunt Ashley would get a kick out of that."" He says with a smile setting her back down. ""Okay, the Waters have something to tell the rest of you."" He says with a soft sigh. Looking over to the kids with a faint smile as everyone else shot him confused glances. ""Gaven sit down."" He says knowing his friend very well might fall to the floor if he was standing."
51038,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T22:44:29+0100,isax,"Gaven blinked but sat down and then looked at him. What could Clay possibly be telling them? Arabella looked a bit confused but smiled softly. ""What is it Uncle Clay?"" Arabella asked and Reagan looked at Rylan. Little did they know Reagan would take this hardest."
51039,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T22:47:29+0100,Lexus,"""We,"" Clay says pointing between the four of them. ""Are moving, to the ranch."" He says releasing a breath he didn't realize he was holding. He then look around the took with a faint smile as they all stood there silently. ""It's for the best."" He added reassuringly."
51040,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T22:52:08+0100,isax,"Gaven stayed silent and Mallory simply sighed and hugged Arabella. Reagan looked at Rylan and when Rylan met her eyes he saw the hurt in them. Rylan looked away and got up then walked out of the house to the barn again. Allie sighed and followed after him. ""Well, if it's for the best then we accept y'all's decision. When do y'all leave?"" Mallory asked and Gaven just stayed quiet. His best friend was leaving him."
51041,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T22:55:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched as all the kids walked out of the house and for a moment he regretted his choice but then shook his head. It's for the best he reminded himself. Emma just looked at her older brother with a faint smile. ""Because this isn't what Ashley would have wanted for them."" She says softly in understanding and Clay nodded. ""The kids need to feel like they belong and know that are accepted. That isn't the case for them here anymore. We leave in two weeks."""
51042,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T22:56:47+0100,Lexus,(Sorry I read that wrong xD )
51043,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T23:07:03+0100,isax,"(It's okay.)<br/><br/><br/>Mallory smiled and said, ""We will miss you guys but it's for the better."" Gaven looked at his friend and sighed. ""You really have gone country on us haven't you city boy?"" Gaven asked with a laugh and then saw Reagan go after Rylan. He sighed. ""Rea's going to be upset for awhile but she'll get over it."" Gaven added and smiled a faint smile.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan was about to go ride Riot when he heard Reagan. ""So you kiss me, get in a fight and now leave? Wow Rylan I would have never thought you would be a jerk."" Reagan said and Rylan sighed as he looked at Reagan with hurt in his eyes. ""Reagan it's for the best. I hate living here-"" ""so you hate being with me?"" ""I never said that. Reagan please stop."" Rylan said and got closer to her and cupped her cheek. ""I love you remember? Nothing will ever take that away. Not even living an hour away from each other."" Rylan whispered and then kissed her softly and Reagan closed her eyes. The twins saw and then tried not to laugh but were excited for Rylan and Reagan."
51044,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T23:11:48+0100,Lexus,"""It's only an hour."" He reassured his friend, ""if you ever need anything we aren't that far away."" He felt bad for leaving his best friend but they both had families of their own now, he would understand. Clay then turned to Jenna with a faint smile, she hasn't said anything yet. ""What is it Jen?"" He asks curiously."
51045,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T23:15:19+0100,isax,"Jenna looked over at Clay and shook her head. ""Nothing. I knew this day would come. Even if Ash was still alive I saw that desire in you to go live at the ranch."" She told him and Mallory nodded. ""Yeah I saw that too."" She said and Gaven sighed. ""Can we just move out there with y'all?"" He asked and they all laughed."
51046,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T23:20:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""You and I both know your home is here, there's too much city in you."" Clay replies with a laugh. ""This doesn't change anything between us though, I promise."""
51047,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T23:21:59+0100,isax,"Gaven nodded and then looked at Clay. ""To much city in me? Clay have you seen yourself. You are the city boy."" He told him and laughed softly. Arabella hugged her uncle close and tight. ""Uncle Clay, you have to visit me."" She told him and hugged him tighter."
51048,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T23:25:28+0100,Lexus,"""Of course I'll come visit you."" He says wrapping his arms around her. ""I have to come watch you play."" He reminds her, but you have to do me a favor and make sure your daddy stays out of trouble?"" Okay?"" He asks with a laugh. Before turning back to Gaven. ""Me, city? What are you talking about?"" He let out another laugh and hugged Arabella closer."
51049,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-02T23:31:08+0100,isax,"Arabella hugged her uncle closer to and she smiled softly. She was really going to miss him. Gaven looked at Clay and just laughed. ""Oh please. You know you have city in you."" He told his friend and Jenna smiled. ""Well I say we all go eat pizza at Peter Pipers!"" She said and Arabella nodded. ""Yes!"" She said and giggled softly."
51050,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T00:02:34+0100,Lexus,The group then walked outside and into the bark to fetch the kids. When Clay stopped and looked up he lost his breathe for a moment and motioned Gaven forward. He was trying to remember how to breathe when he saw the two kiss.
51051,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T00:12:26+0100,isax,"Gaven walked over and saw the two kissing. Gaven took a deep breath in and motioned for Mallory and soon everyone walked over and saw the two. When Rylan pulled away he smiled and wiped away Reagan's tears. ""Come on. Stop crying. I'll text you everyday and we can always FaceTime."" Rylan told her and Reagan laughed. ""When you get your phone back."" She said and Rylan laughed too. ""Yeah, if I get it back."" He said and then looked over and saw his dad and all the other staring at the two. Rylans eyes grew wide and he looked away and when Reagan looked to see what Rylan saw, her eyes went wide as well. ""H-hey guys...."" She said and Gaven looked at Clay."
51052,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T00:16:00+0100,Lexus,"""Don't look at me like that."" Clay says glaring at his friend. ""I had nothing to do with it, well besides the fact he's mine."" Clay says with a laugh. He knew Gaven was going to be protective of Reagan but it wasn't hard to tell Rylan wasn't far off from his dad when it came to how to treat a lady."
51053,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T00:19:50+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed and looked at the two then at Clay, ""if he hurts my little girl, I will hurt you."" He told Clay and chuckled then looked back at the two. ""Well hurry up lovebirds. Time to go get good."" Gaven said and Rylan looked at Reagan. She held his hand and then walked with him over to everyone else."
51054,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T00:24:26+0100,Lexus,"""Is that a threat or a promise?"" Clay asks with a laugh wrapping his arms tightly around his friend's shoulder. ""Oh come on Gav, it's not like he's your son, he wasn't all over girls since he was in pre school."""
51055,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T00:36:57+0100,isax,"""I was not all over girls since pre school Waters."" Gaven said as everyone walked back to the house and then split up in cars. Jenna, Allie, Reagan and Rylan went in one car. Mallory, Cory, Arabella and Emma in one and Gaven and Clay in the other. ""It's a promise by the way."" Gaven told Clay and smiled."
51056,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T00:41:40+0100,Lexus,"""Oh okay then."" Clay says with a smile. He didn't take offense to his friend because the dreadful day when his daughter came joke with a boy he would feel the same way."
51057,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:05:24+0100,isax,"""But it won't hurt that much."" Gaven said and laughed softly and shook his head as he drove off to Peter Pipers. ""So our clan went from 7 to 4 then I married Mallory so that's 5 now."" He said and smiled. ""Interesting."""
51058,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:10:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay heaved a sigh. ""Yes, it is interesting, how fast things can change I mean."" Clay often wondered how different like would be if Ashley was still alive"
51059,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:22:00+0100,isax,"""It's interesting indeed."" Gaven said as he sighed and looked at Clay. ""I don't think I miss Krislyn to be honest."" He said and laughed as he yawned. ""I'm so mean I know."""
51060,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:26:00+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know, she was sweet before any of this happens and then I guess she decided it was worth a shot. She's not a bad person."" He says with a shrug of his shoulders feeling bad he treated her the way he did. Still, no matter what the words he said to her and Ivy he wouldn't apologize for them. Ashley would always be the one."
51061,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:31:00+0100,isax,"""Oh so why don't you go date her?"" Gaven teased as he laughed and then parked the car. ""My sister says she misses us but she said she never really felt at home with us either."" Gaven admitted and shrugged."
51062,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:35:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged in return accompanied by a sigh. ""I don't know, that's just the way things turned out for all of us."" Clay says getting out of the car and shaking his head when he watched Rylan take Reagan's hand. He started humming the wedding song and laughed when Gaven hit him in the chest. ""How would you feel if your daughter became a Waters?"" He whispered with raised eyebrows towards his friend."
51063,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:40:28+0100,isax,"""I guess I wouldn't have to worry about her all that much."" Gaven said and shook his head at his friend and sighed. He then watched as the two continued to hold hands. It was cute. Gaven walked in and after getting a table big enough for all of them, the twin, Rylan and Reagan saw people they didn't want to see. The four stayed in a group but another group walked over. Daren, Claire's son Issac, Collin and Derik. Rylan looked at Darren and rolled his eyes and Reagan looked at all of the boys. They had to behave and not start anything."
51064,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:45:22+0100,Lexus,"""See, that right there is why we're leaving."" Clay says in a whisper to his friend pointing over to the group of boys. He watched them all like a hawk, he trusted Rylan it was them he didn't."
51065,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:53:34+0100,isax,"Gaven looked over at the group and sighed. ""So I'm assuming the one front and center is Daren?"" He said and shook his head. Reagan tried to walk around the group but Issac pushed her back. ""Back off Issac."" Rylan told him and Allie added on, ""Get a life already. All if you."""
51066,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T01:55:19+0100,Lexus,"(Allie xD I love you.)<br/><br/><br/>""See, there already trying to start something."" Clay says stepping closer to the group but still a distance away. Clay closed his eyes bracing himself for Gaven's reaction when he realized Reagan was pushed."
51067,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T02:10:40+0100,isax,"( xD she's so feisty I swear.)<br/><br/><br/>When Gaven saw his little girl get pushed, he walked closer to the group. Reagan looked at Daren and saw all the bruises Rylan left him. Allie saw too and smiled. Issac saw Allie smile and he looked at her. ""What are you smiling about Marie."" He said and Allie looked at him. ""Don't call me that. Anyways id suggest you get a life and move on. Do all of you have a crush or something on Rylan that y'all always have to seek his attention?"" Allie said and Issac looked at Daren waiting to see his reaction. Gaven couldn't help but laugh quietly."
51068,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T02:20:09+0100,Lexus,"""Oh that's a nice comeback so Rylan is the baby and your just dumb, what does that make you?"" He asks pointing to Cory. ""That's enough,"" Clay says stepping forward with his hands in his pockets and looking at the misbehaving boys sternly."
51069,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T02:28:23+0100,isax,"Cory was just about to say something but got quiet when his dad stepped in. Gaven walked over too and looked at the boys. ""Y'all really are messing with the wrong group of kids you know that?"" Gaven told then as he looked at Issac. ""You, why don't you run over to your mom because last time I checked you cried when Cory hit you with the ball."" Gaven said and Issac stiffened."
51070,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T02:36:34+0100,Lexus,"""Gaven, you don't have to act like them."" Clay says his eyes not leaving Daren's. ""But you know, picking on kids who have hurt you isn't very smart I must admit, I suggest you three go back to your table and leave them alone otherwise I'll pull myself from team funds and there will be no games."""
51071,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T02:42:56+0100,isax,"""You can't decide if we have games or not!"" Issac said. They had no idea the Waters were a very gracious family when it came to money. Rylan laughed softly and then looked at Daren. Issac and Collin walked leaving Daren alone. They weren't going to mess with Clay. Allie smiled and then walked off content with her brother."
51072,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T02:50:16+0100,Lexus,"""I thought so."" Clay says in a whisper to himself. ""Now. I don't know what is bothering you about Rylan but I know what happened between the two of you was uncalled for. I'll give you some advice though, you shouldn't judge people based on their hardships if you haven't been in their shoes."" He says simply to Daren with a nod and a smile before walking off."
51073,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T02:54:58+0100,isax,"Rylan and Reagan laughed softly and walked off to go play each other at the basketball game. They were enjoying it and Allie took a picture of them. Gaven smiled and went back to sit with the rest if the group. ""So what's up you guys."" He said and everyone laughed."
51074,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T03:04:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the kids and started talking to Gaven. However he looked over to Mallory who seemed to e out of it and looked to her concerned. ""Are you okay Mal?"" Clay asks folding his hands on the table."
51075,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T03:12:44+0100,isax,"Mallory looked at Clay and simply smiled softly. ""Yeah I'm fine."" She told him. It was her and Gavens anniversary and Gaven forgot. Typical. she let out a sigh and her and Emma began talking in a whisper to each other. It seemed like everyone forgot except Jenna and Emma."
51076,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T03:18:47+0100,Lexus,"when they all finished Clay took his friend's arm and dragged him to the car getting in the drive e's seat. Clay didn't forget, he had something for them at the house but right now he had to save his friend's ass. ""You know, I never once forgot my anniversary."" He then glanced over to his friend and smacked him in us he back of the head. ""What is wrong with you?"""
51077,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T03:22:13+0100,isax,"Gaven blinked when he felt Clay hit his head. He looked at his friend in confusion and then looked at his phone and saw the date. ""Sh*t."" He said and hit his head on the window. ""Dammit Clay what am I going to do."" Gaven said and let out a deep sigh."
51078,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T03:30:22+0100,Lexus,"""You, my friend are only lucky bastard to have a friend like me.""Clay says with a sky smile. He knew what Mallory liked and he knew Gaven would forget, that was Gaven. First, he took him to the jewelry store and they picked up the bracelet she had dropped hints about and then they went to a mystery location. ""Don't kill me for this."" Clay says jumping out of the car and walking into the pet store. They picked up the puppy and then made one last stop to the flower sore. After their errands Clay drove back home."
51079,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T03:41:29+0100,isax,"Gaven blinked and looked at Clay. ""I am lucky to have a friend like you. I'll pay you back for all of this later."" He said and then looked at him, ""How do I do this?"" He asked. He was nervous."
51080,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T03:49:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed and patted his friend on the back. ""Don't worry about it, just stay."" He says jogging to the house and walking Inside. ""Hey ladies, Mal I think there's something out here you might want to see."" Clay says with a smile."
51081,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:02:09+0100,isax,"Mallory looked at Clay and blinked. ""What is it?"" She asked and sighed as she didn't see Gaven. She walked out and smiled softly when she saw her husband holding presents. She walked over and took the flowers from him then kissed him. She then held out her hand as he put the bracelet on her. She smiled then when she saw the puppy, fell in love with it. Gaven smiled. ""Happy Anniversary Mrs. Alvarez."" Gaven said and Mallory smiled as she picked up the dog and then kissed him again."
51082,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:05:13+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled and sat on the porch hacking his head. He always had to cover Gaven and it never got old. He was glad he helped them sco is an argument. Seeing the two of them together made him realize this must of been what others felt when him and Ashley were together.
51083,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:13:45+0100,isax,"After awhile, The two got Reagan and they left. Then Jenna and and Emma left. Rylan was in his dad's room and sleeping on his mothers side. He was tired. The twins fell asleep on the couch. After school tomorrow they had to pack. Well the twins did. Rylan didn't have school tomorrow."
51084,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:19:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked up to his took and smiled at his son asleep on the bed, he wondered why he was sleeping there when his room was across the hall. He didn't mind though, he slowly got in on the other side careful not to wake him and went to sleep."
51085,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:23:43+0100,isax,"The next morning, Ryan slept in and the twins got up and were ready for school. ""Dad let's go."" They called out. They were tired but knew they had to go to school. It was inevitable."
51086,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:26:53+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and set his coffee cup on the counter and smiled handing them the keys and headed for the door as they ran ahead when he came back home he went back to sleep.
51087,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:31:19+0100,isax,"Rylan stayed asleep too and when he woke up, he yawned and looked around the room. He sighed and then went to his room and began to pack his things. He was ready for the move."
51088,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T04:50:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay eventually woke up and rolled over to not see Rylan and treaded down the stairs to make breakfast for the two of them. He was going to start packing after words. He had to think of what to do with his wife's stuff , he never moved any of it."
51089,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T05:32:09+0100,isax,"Rylan walked down when he smelled food and smiled at his dad. ""Hey. I was starting to pack. Are you gunna need help with packing since I won't be going to school for two more days?"" He said and laughed softly."
51090,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T05:34:54+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe,"" Clay says looking away from the frying pan that had the sizzling bacon in it and turned to his son. ""Someone's birthday is coming up."" Clay pointed out with a smile. ""Do you know what you want?"""
51091,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T05:39:00+0100,isax,"""My mom."" Rylan said as he sighed and sat down the the island and put his head down. After all that happened with Daren it made him continue thinking of his mom. He knew she wasn't here and it sucked. After awhile, he sighed and looked up at his dad again. ""Anyways, nothing really. Maybe a new bat but that's about it."" He told him honestly. He wasn't like Allie who wanted a hundred things and more."
51092,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T05:50:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at his son sympathetically. ""I'm sorry, that's the one thing I can't give you even though I wish I could."" He says with a slanted smile and bringing him into a one armed hug."
51093,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T05:52:16+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and nodded. ""Yeah I know."" He said and then looked a away. ""You think she'll come see me dad?"" He asked. He was turning 15. He really wished he could see his mom on his birthday."
51094,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T05:55:02+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe."" He have his son a warm smile before turning back to their breakfast and playing it. He made pancakes, eggs, bacon and sausage. He had dropped a piece and looked down. He sighs and picked it up to throw it away. ""It's so strange not to have Candy around."" He admits, recently they had to put her down because she was getting old and got sick."
51095,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T05:58:52+0100,isax,"""I know.... Don't remind me. Yet another best friend I lost."" Rylan said as he sighed and got up. ""I'm not hungry. I'll be in my room."" Rylan said and went up to his room and closed his door as he began to cry. He couldn't do this. Why was it so hard to accept his mom was gone? He knew this but it was hitting him harder then it ever did before."
51096,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T06:03:12+0100,Lexus,(Ashley should totally come back. [emoji2])<br/><br/><br/>Clay sighed and gave Rylan a few minutes along before he headed up the stairs. He knew this would only be a reoccurring nightmare for his son as he got older just like it was for him. Clay opened the door and sat on the floor in silence as Rylan gravitated towards him he took him in his arms.
51097,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T06:06:29+0100,isax,(I know. How could we possibly do that though? [emoji15])<br/><br/><br/>Rylan cried with his dad on his chest. He hated this. Not having his mother. It sucked entirely. He missed her a lot and growing up he knew he would only be able to say he spent 7 years her. 7 wonderful years.
51098,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T06:09:14+0100,Lexus,"(I don't know.[emoji33])<br/><br/><br/>Clay didn't say anything, there was nothing he could say right now to make it better, he knew that. He just held his son close. It hurt Clay to see his kids constantly in this much pain but he knew there was only so much he could do to try and make things better but it would never be the same and for that he felt guilty."
51099,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T06:12:10+0100,isax,"(We could say she wasn't dead just in a coma and this was all a dream....? I mean the kids would be the age they are now but Ash was just in a coma for that long.....? I don't know. [emoji33])<br/><br/><br/>""It's not your fault dad so don't feel bad."" Rylan whispered as he continued to cry and then all of a sudden, he looked at his dad and sighed. ""I just miss her but I'll be fine."" He told him then smiled a weak smile."
51100,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T06:14:38+0100,Lexus,"(That's a long time to be in a coma.. Hmmm.. I really don't know unless one of them just dreams it like they did before [emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>""I know, I miss her too."" He says releasing his tight grip on his son. It was just easier for Clay to hide just how much he constantly missed her was all."
51101,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T06:17:49+0100,isax,"(Well you can be in a coma for that long.. We could have Ashley just dream it all. Like maybe she can be sick still but this dream made her realize keeping it from her family is wrong and that's when they find a way to help her.?)<br/><br/><br/>""We all do."" Rylan said with a sigh and stayed looking at the ground. He wanted his mother back. He hated her not being here. He looked at Clay and then sighed. ""I know she would want us to stop crying."" He said and laughed softly."
51102,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T13:54:05+0100,Lexus,"(Okay ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded and pushed back his tears that threatened to roll down his cheeks. Getting up from the floor he looked down at his son with a smile. ""Come on there are things to be done."""
51103,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T14:50:25+0100,isax,(So now?)<br/><br/><br/>And like that Ashley sat up and looked around the room. She felt her husbands hand in hers and tried to calm herself down. What kind if dream was that? Now she knew she needed to tell her husband and family what she had been keeping a secret. She sighed and tried to catch her breath.
51104,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T15:06:00+0100,Lexus,(Yupp)<br/><br/><br/>Clay awoke the best morning before her but didn't get up. He just watched her sleep and smiled. She looked so peaceful. He had no idea she was hiding something. Leaning over he kissed her softly on the lips and smiled when he pulled away he started to play with her hair.
51105,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T15:11:25+0100,isax,"When Ashley felt her husbands lips on hers, she slowly opened her eyes and smiled. The kids eventually came over to the room to wake them up. Ashley slowly got up and sighed. She needed to tell them. She stood up and looked at her family that was sitting on the bed with their dad in confusion. ""I'll be back. I need to tell you guys something."" She told them then went to go get the papers from the library.<br/><br/><br/>(How old are the kids.)"
51106,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T15:15:46+0100,Lexus,(Which would be easier?)<br/><br/><br/>When the kids came up he looked over to his wife in confusion. He could tell by the sound of her voice it wasn't good news. He felt his stomach begin to churn as she walked away but kept a smile for the kids.
51107,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T15:23:16+0100,isax,"(Maybe how old they were just a few moments ago so like Rylan 14 and the twins 12?)<br/><br/><br/>When Ashley came back, she had papers in her hands. She looked at the kids with sympathetic eyes and said, ""Kids can y'all go wait in the living room for breakfast?"" Rylan refused to go. The twins too. ""No mom. What do you have to tell us?"" Rylan said and Ashley sighed. ""I'm sick.... What I mean by that is my left lung is slowly shutting down. I was going to keep this a secret from you guys but I can't.... I don't know how much time I have left."" At those words, Rylan went wide eyed and began to cry. The twins did too but Rylan was upset his mother would try to keep that a secret. Rylan got up and went to his room and the twins followed after. It was just Ashley and Clay now and she looked at him with apologetic eyes. ""I'm sorry I didn't tell you guys the minute I found out."" She whispered with tears in her eyes."
51108,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T15:36:38+0100,Lexus,"Through this whole process Clay just stayed silent. He knew he heard her right but he didn't want to believe it. When they were alone and she spoke he wanted to be just as angry as Rylan but he couldn't. Not when he saw that look of guilt in her eyes. Sitting up from the bed he just walked over to her and took her into his arms as he buried his face into her neck for a moment. There were tears in his eyes but he pushed them away. She needed him to be there for her and he knew why she did what she did. ""It's okay."" He whispers, his voice cracking as he looked at her, ""Just tell me what you need and I'll get it for you, it'll be okay."" He repeated taking her in his arms again. He couldn't lose her, he couldn't."
51109,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T15:48:47+0100,isax,"""You don't know that for sure Clay..."" Ashley whispered as she hugged her husband tight and began to cry. ""Clay what are we going to do?"" She whispered and then began to cry. She didn't know what they could do. ""Clay I'm scared.... I had a dream last night.... I died and I saw what the kids had to live with and you.... It was unbearable Clay. I don't want them to ever live like that. I don't want any if you to get that look like all hope is lost. I want to stay with you guys but I don't know what we can do...."" Ashley whispered and continued t cry."
51110,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T16:01:56+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh love."" He whispers calmly stroking her hair to get her to calm down. When she finally was he pulled up her chin to look at him. ""Listen to me,"" His voice was soft and gently. ""I will make sure anything humanely possible will be done. You have to understand that."" When she nodded in understanding he continued. ""But you have to talk to me and tell me what's already been done."" He was serious in his comments he would do anything, whatever it was if it would help her he would do if."
51111,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T16:16:26+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her husband and sighed. ""They made my inhaler a higher dosage again. I've taken steroids to help strengthen the lung but it isn't working. I also tried to find a transplant but Mallory couldn't find me a match...."" Ashley said as she sighed. ""Clay what if there isn't anything I can do? What if this is finally it and I die?"" She asked him as tears continued to fall."
51112,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T16:20:31+0100,Lexus,"""Well, first things first, Mrs. Waters you have to change your attitude about this or there's no point, you have to remain strong, that should come natural though, your a Waters."" He says with a smile. He wasn't going to give up. She needed him to be her cheerleader and that's what he would be. ""Second, don't worry, there's got to be something and always remember that I'm right here for you and I love you very much."" With that he took her into another hug and kissed her softly."
51113,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T16:30:13+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes as they kissed and nodded when they pulled away. ""Okay. I should go check on Ry."" Ashley said and kissed her husband again softly then went to his room and was brought into a tight hug by her eldest son. She sighed and hugged him back. ""I'm not going anywhere Rylan. I'll still be here. I'm going to do everything I can to stay here with you my love. I'm not leaving."" Ashley told him and Rylan nodded as he continued to cry. ""Shhh. I'm here."" She whispered"
51114,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T16:47:15+0100,Lexus,"(Brb I have some homework to do. [emoji33])<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded and went to go check on the twins. He quietly walked into the room and sat on the floor in between their beds and smiled up at them as they looked at them with their red, puffy eyes. ""She'll be okay, I promise I'm going to everything I can to help her."" He whispers in a reassuring whisper."
51115,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T16:56:01+0100,isax,"(Okay.)<br/><br/><br/>The twins looked at their father and nodded and then Allie went over and hugged her dad. ""I don't want to lose her."" She whispered and continued to cry. Cory stopped crying but sniffled and he slowly sat up and played games on his iPad. ""Can we go to the country this weekend?"" Allie asked. It was shocking for her to ask but after all that just happened and things happening at school, she wanted to be herself for the weekend."
51116,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T16:59:36+0100,Lexus,"(It's a AP Bio. 37 worksheets. [emoji2][emoji379])<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded and held Allie tighter. ""I don't see why not."" He says kissing her forehead. The country would be good for Ashley too, so she could relax and not be so stressed about what was going on, they all needed it because Clay knew they were all in for a long hard struggle."
51117,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T17:05:41+0100,isax,"(Oh my. Have fun with that.)<br/><br/><br/>Cory smiled and then when Rylan and Ashley came out of his room, Ashley began to cock dinner for them. She continued to be strong. She could act as if she wasn't sick. She was doing it before. ""Breakfast is ready!"" Ashley said. She made the kids colored pancakes. Each their favorite color then made some for her and Clay. She made sausage and bacon and served everyone then put the plates on the table. The twins ran down the stairs and began to eat while their mother got their drinks."
51118,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T18:21:09+0100,Lexus,Clay wasn't going to treat her any different because he knew how stubborn she was. Even though he would much rather take over the work load at the house. He smiled and thanked for the breakfast as they all sat down and began to eat.
51119,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T18:32:48+0100,isax,"Ashley was quiet the majority of the time until Rylan said, ""So mom, Allie wants to go to the country this weekend. Can we?"" Ashley looked at her son and smiled. ""Of course my love. We have the ranch we can always go to."" She told them and Rylan smiled and that was when Allie and Cory started talking so the silence broke."
51120,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T20:24:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the four of them together. This wasn't going to change them, he wasn't going to let it. However, he was going to fully invest himself in his until it was fixed. There had to be something they could do."
51121,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T20:29:05+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her husband and smiled. She knew he wasn't going to let her illness break apart their family. When everyone finished, Ashley got up and went to wash dishes while having country music playing from her phone. She coughed a bit and the kids looked at her startled. ""I'm okay. I'm fine."" She told them and smiled."
51122,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T20:50:19+0100,Lexus,"""Go outside and tend to the horses."" Clay tells them mentioning them towards the door. He knew he had to keep them occupied or else they would let it consume their thoughts. He walked over to his wife with a smile and kissed her cheek hugging her gently from behind. He didn't look at her any differently and he wasn't going to."
51123,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T21:04:53+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled when she felt her husband hug her from behind. ""You know I love your hugs like this."" She whispered and then placed her hands on his. ""I love you Clay Waters."" She told him and then said, ""Rylans birthday is coming up, what are going to do? What are we going to buy him?"""
51124,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T21:33:47+0100,Lexus,"""Whatever he wants."" Clays says with a laugh pulling her closer towards him. ""I love you more"" He then kissed her again but not for too long. He took her hands in his and let out a sigh. ""You have to at least tell Gaven"""
51125,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-03T21:37:59+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and nodded. ""I know."" She whispered and kissed her husband again. Longer then he kissed her. She missed their kisses like that. When she pulled away she smiled. ""We haven't been on a date in years love."" She whispered and sighed as she laced their fingers together and placed her forehead against his."
51126,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T00:42:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed and kissed her again. ""I know, I'm sorry love."" He says moving her hair behind her ear. ""I'm not as much of a romantic as I used to be"""
51127,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T01:27:19+0100,isax,"""I've noticed. I miss the old romantic person you once were."" Ashley said as she laughed and smiled. ""Having kids really does change things."" She told him and laughed again."
51128,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T01:52:10+0100,Lexus,"""Hey, it's still there."" He reassure her. Pulling her closer"
51129,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T01:55:16+0100,isax,"""I haven't seen it."" She told him and smiled when she was pulled closer. She wrapped her arms around his neck and played with his hair. P"
51130,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T02:01:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at her as she ran her fingers through his hair. ""I'm thinking about cutting it again, what do you think?"" He asks biting his lip jokingly to await her reaction."
51131,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T02:44:28+0100,isax,"""No. I wouldn't talk to you if you did."" Ashley told her husband with a sweet smile. ""I think I might even divorce ya."" She added teasingly and laughed."
51132,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T04:46:36+0100,Lexus,"""No you wouldn't."" He says with a laugh kissing her again playfully. ""Because if you did, you wouldn't get anymore of this,"" he whispers on her lips before kissing her long and passionately before pulling away running up the stairs."
51133,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T04:49:44+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at the sudden kiss and then shook her head. She ran after him and then tackled her husband onto their bed. She kissed him back long and passionately then stood up. ""Well I should be going to check on the kids."" She told him and grinned."
51134,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T04:54:03+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, you go do that."" Clay says with a smirk and raised eyebrows. He let out a laugh as she left he room and turned to the closet to get ready for the day."
51135,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T04:57:54+0100,isax,Ashley giggled too and went to check on the kids. They came back in with her and then got ready for school. They were late as it was already. Ashley went to her room and got ready too. Just so she could go drop off the kids. She smiled at her husband and changed in their closet. She still hardly ever changed in front of him.
51136,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:10:27+0100,Lexus,Clay finished getting ready and shook his head at her when she walked out. He kissed her once more in farewell and then went to say bye to the kids.
51137,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:12:01+0100,isax,The kids hugged their dad and Ashley went to drop off the kids. She called in sick to work and went back home. She threw herself on her couch and let out a content sigh. She was exhausted but nobody needed to know that. She let her weakness show for once.
51138,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:18:26+0100,Lexus,Clay ran down the stairs to grab a water but came to a halt when he saw her on the couch. Quietly he walked over to her and covered her with the blanket and laid her gently in his lap.
51139,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:29:06+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked at the sudden movement and then looked at her husband then smiled. She looked utterly sick and she tried to make that go away but she couldn't. Not around her husband. ""You should be working Clay Waters."" Ashley said and smiled softly."
51140,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:36:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""Work is always there, I want to be here more."" He whispers looking down at her with a smile. He noticed how sick she looked and it scared him but he wasn't going to show it. ""Go to sleep, I'll be here, I promise."" He says running his fingers through her hair."
51141,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:40:02+0100,isax,Ashley sighed at her husband and tried to fight her sleep like she always did but failed. She eventually fell asleep and stayed asleep. She knew Clay saw her sickness and she wished he didn't but it was inevitable.
51142,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:43:59+0100,Lexus,"In the moments he watched her sleep was when he let the tears fall to his cheeks silently and wiped them from his cheeks as they fell. This wasn't fair, not for her."
51143,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:50:34+0100,isax,"Ashley eventually woke up and saw her husbands tears. She reached up and wiped them away. ""I'm fine my love. I promise. I'm not going anywhere."" Ashley told him then left her hand on his cheek. ""Together forever my love."" She whispered and smiled."
51144,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T05:58:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and nodded taking her hand and gripping it tightly, leaning down he kissed her on the cheek. ""I know."""
51145,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:01:13+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then slowly sat up on her husbands lap and kissed him long and passionately. ""I love you."" She whispered and then kissed his chest, his shoulder, his head, his cheek and then his lips again. Just like she did in Spain. ""I wouldn't have asked to spend the rest of my life with anyone else. Nobody loves me like you do Clay."" She whispered and smiled softly."
51146,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:03:49+0100,Lexus,"""Oh stop it,"" he waved his hand and began to blush pulling her closer he wrapped his arms around her waist. ""I love you more than I could ever tell you."" He really wished he could trade places with her, that he could take her pain away and put it on himself."
51147,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:05:51+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and kissed him softly. ""I would never want you to go through the pain I'm going through. I would never ask this upon anyone. I'm fine. I'm a waters. I'm strong."" Ashley whispered and smiled her genuine smile. She was a strong girl."
51148,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:07:28+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah, you are aren't you?"" He ask with a light laugh wrinkling his nose. He kissed her nose and then got lost in her eyes. ""How'd I get so lucky to end up with you?"""
51149,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:10:01+0100,isax,"""I wouldn't say lucky."" Ashley told him and smiled softly as she got lost in his eyes. ""How'd a city boy like you ever chose a country girl like me?"" She asked with a light laugh and kissed his cheek."
51150,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:12:49+0100,Lexus,"""I would say so, after all, I am from the city."" He then paused and but his lip and looked back towards her. ""Because I thought she was cute."" He says with blush on his cheeks."
51151,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:15:56+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softy and smiled. ""I was cute huh? So you liked me only for my looks?"" She told him and shook her head then got up and sighed. ""I guess the only reason you keep me around is because I'm cute. I'm sure there's another girl who makes you happy."" Ashley teased and went up the stairs."
51152,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T06:38:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay ran up the stairs after her and picked her up in his arms. ""You didn't let me finish Mrs Waters."" He says carrying her to their room and laying her on her side of the bed."
51153,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T13:02:25+0100,isax,"Ashley squealed when her husband picked her up. She looked at him and smiled. ""Oh really? What else is there?"" She asked her husband."
51154,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T14:50:14+0100,Lexus,"""Hmmm,"" Scratching his chin for effect ""She is also intelligent and warm hearted and don't forget she knows me better than anyone else."" He chucked at her cheesy smile and leaned over to kiss her again."
51155,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T18:37:55+0100,isax,"Ashley held her husband down against her and continued to kiss him. When she pulled away, she laughed softly and smiled. ""I love you so much my wonderful husband."" She whispered."
51156,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T18:55:08+0100,Lexus,"""I love you more,"" he whispered against her lips. And heard the door open downstairs and heard Gaven. He let our a sigh and kissed her once more. ""Someone invited themselves over."""
51157,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T21:17:11+0100,isax,"""You already know they always do."" Ashley whispered as she laughed and kissed him one last time then got up and went down the stairs. ""Well hello Gaven."" Ashley said and Gaven looked at her in utter shock. He thought she would be at work. ""Hello sis."" He said and he hugged her."
51158,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T21:22:55+0100,Lexus,"""May I ask what in the hell you're doing here?"" Clay asks walking behind his wife keeping a close eye on Gaven and what he would say"
51159,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-04T23:13:45+0100,isax,"Gaven just laughed and said, ""Oh no reason really. I was bored at home alone sooo I came to spend it with you but since Ashley's here I'll spend it with her."" Gaven said hugging Ashley tight again and she just laughed."
51160,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T00:15:27+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I see I'm not important anymore, I thought she was 'weird.' Clay asks with a laugh as Ashley pulled away from Gaven Clay put a hand on her waist as she walked back towards him."
51161,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T04:07:50+0100,isax,"Gaven laughed and shook his head. ""Okay, we were kids. My bad for thinking a true country girl was weird."" He told his friend and then sat at the island. Ashley laughed and kissed her husband on the cheek then walked to the kitchen. She was avoiding having to tell Gaven. ""I'm assuming you want food."" She said and Gaven laughed and nodded."
51162,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T04:13:34+0100,Lexus,"Flag glanced to her as she walked away and could tell she was trying to avoid it. He didn't push it, she would tell their friend when she was ready. ""You're like a bottomless pit."" Clay comments with a shake of the head and walking to the fridge and handing him left over pasta. ""There you go, make it yourself."""
51163,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T05:32:03+0100,isax,"Gaven pouted and Ashley took the pasta from Gaven and warmed it up for him. ""Thanks ash."" Gaven said with a smile and Ashley laughed, ""You're welcome as always."" She told him and then kissed her husband softly. Gaven looked at them then said, ""So when the kids get back I will be here to take them home with me. You and Clay deserve a day to yourselves. Or well night. They can spend the night to."" Gaven said and Ashley gasped and hit him playfully. ""You act like we would do that."" She said and Gaven grinned. ""Oh please. You said that all the other times."""
51164,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T14:16:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed, covering his mouth with his hand until he was finished. ""What the two of us do when none of y'all are here is none of your concern."" Clay replied pushing Gaven playfully. ""Leave Ashley alone."" Clay could see it in her eyes how much this was waring her down."
51165,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T15:29:49+0100,isax,"""So Ash I thought you had work."" Gaven said and Ashley smiled, ""Yeah I did but I called in sick. I wanted to spend time with my husband."" She told him and Gaven laughed. ""I guess I ruined that huh?"" He asked and Ashley shook her head. ""Not at all."" She was exhausted and she was pushing herself. She knew Clay could see it but she was glad Gaven couldn't. It meant she was hiding it well."
51166,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T15:33:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay was shinning to get impatient with his friend but knew better than to rush him because that would make things suspicious. ""Don't listen to her, she's just being nice."" Clay says with a light laugh towards his friend as his grip tightened safely around his wife. She needed to rest."
51167,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T15:38:23+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked when she felt Clay tightened his grip around her safely. She knew he was getting impatient and she knew he wanted her to rest. She squeezed his hand to reassure she was okay. When Gaven finished he looked at the two and chuckled. ""Well thank you Mrs. Waters for the amazing lunch. I have work I should get back too. I will be back with Mallory for the kids later by the way."" He said as he hugged the two bye and then left. Ashley then sighed and would have almost fell if Clay wasn't holding her. ""Thanks for holding me. I think I would have fallen without you there."" She said and smiled a weak smile back at her husband."
51168,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T15:43:56+0100,Lexus,"""That's what I'm here for."" He says with a smile in return, picking her up in his arms gently he carried her back up the stairs again. Before he let her go he kissed her. He couldn't imagine what her body was going through right now, it was horrible for him to has to see her like this but he was her husband and he vowed his love for her through everything. He had to fix this but he knew there wasn't much time."
51169,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T15:47:07+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes and kissed her husband back. When she pulled away she looked at Clay and knew what he was thinking. She sighed and said, ""You shouldn't have to go through this with me you know. We could always just take a break from our marriage. You don't deserve to go through this."" Ashley said with a weak smile and a few tears falling from her eyes. She didn't want her husband to think he was stuck with her through this. She could see how horrible it was for him to see her like this."
51170,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T15:49:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay simply shook his head. ""I'm not leaving you, I wouldn't trust you with anyone else."" He says with a smile wiping her tears away. ""I'll always be here, don't worry about me."" He whispers laying down beside her. ""Go to sleep."" He took her hand and held it in his and smiled when he watched her drift off."
51171,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:00:00+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and closed her eyes as she slowly began to fall asleep. He body wanted it and she knew she needed it. She missed work to be with her husband, not trying to catch up on her sleep. She stayed asleep for a long time. She didn't even hear Rylan when he came home. ""Dad I got a game tonight."" Rylan called out and ran up the stairs to his room so he could change. Then the twins came up. ""Us too!"" Allie added and they went to get dressed."
51172,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:04:38+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhhh."" Clay says softly running down the stairs. ""Alright, be quiet though, your mom is resting."" He says helping them get ready for their games. ""Uncle Gaven's going to take y'all this time okay?"" Clay tells them quietly as he he saw him pull in. He rushed the kids outside before Gaven could come in and wake Ashley."
51173,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:11:56+0100,isax,"Rylan and Allie looked at their dad and Rylan said, ""but mom never misses a game."" Ashley was awake by now and she got dressed quickly then went down the stairs. She looked normal but she was still tired. ""And I'm not going to."" She told them and Rylan ran to hug his mom. ""I'll meet you guys there okay? Go."" She told them and they nodded and ran to Gavens car and got in. She grabbed her keys to her truck. ""Are you ready?"" She asked Clay with a smile."
51174,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:16:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at his wife. ""You're unbelievable you know that?"" Only she would force herself up to be there for the kids. He took the keys from her and nodded. When they arrived he took her hand tightly to make sure she wouldn't fall and walked for the bleachers."
51175,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:24:17+0100,isax,"""So I've been told."" Ashley said with a laugh and then walked to the truck and when they got there she smiled when Clay held her hand tightly. She wasn't going to fall but she loved knowing Clay wouldn't let her. She sat down on the bleachers and smiled as her kids went out to warm up. She looked at the team and noticed there was a new player for Garcia. Daren. She looked at Rylan and saw him looking at Daren and Daren looking at him. They were both warming up to pitch. This would be interesting."
51176,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:27:32+0100,Lexus,Clay saw it too and he glanced over to his son as if to say 'don't even think about starting anything.' He knew if the two started to act out Ashley would run out there and she didn't need to be getting stressed. He hadn't let go of her hand since they sat down and smiled when Mallory walked over and sat beside them.
51177,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:34:19+0100,isax,"""Well hello there you two."" Mallory said with a smile and Ashley smiled back. ""Hey Mal, how's work?"" She asked and Mallory scrunched her nose. ""Busy."" She said and the two laughed. As the game began Ashley watched the two and sadly, Daren hit a line drive right back to Clay and it hit him in the stomach. Rylan coughed and then sat down as he held his stomach. Ashley sighed as Daren began to laugh and she saw Allie wanting to go over to him. Ashley stood up and let go of her husbands hand then ran out to the field. ""Allie and Cory in the dugout with the rest of the team now."" She told them and they sighed as they ran in. Ashley then ran over to her son who immediately grabbed her hand. ""I'm right here just take in deep breaths."" She told him as she began to cough. She sighed and just stayed there as the coach came over with an ice pack."
51178,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:37:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay wanted to stop her but he knew he wouldn't be able to, it was useless. Instead he sighed and gave Mallory a half smile before running out to his wife and son. Rylan had taken hits harder then this before, he knew he would be okay. Sad enough to say as much as he was trying to not treat his wife any different he was more concerned for her."
51179,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:48:48+0100,isax,"""Come on Ry. Just catch your breath. You'll be fine."" Ashley told him and Rylan nodded and after awhile he smiled at his mom. ""Thank mom."" He told her and she kissed his forehead. ""For you id do anything. Now go kick butt."" She told him and helped him stand up then walked off the field but felt dizzy. She grabbed onto Clay so she wouldn't fall. She hated this."
51180,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:52:56+0100,Lexus,When Ashley reached for him Clay ran up behind her and took her and quickly before she fell. To everyone else though it didn't look bad. He walked with her slowly back to the bleachers next to Mallory.
51181,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T16:56:54+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she walking back towards the bleachers. She sat down next to Mallory and the two talked as if nothing was wrong with her. Finally when the game was over, Rylans team won as always. She smiled and they all went with Gaven and Mallory to go eat. Ashley looked at Clay and smiled. ""Thank you."" She whispered as she slowly stood up."
51182,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:13:29+0100,Lexus,"""No need to thank me, it's my job."" He replies moving the hair out of her eyes and helping her up before taking her hand again. It almost seemed like nearly everything made her exhausted, that wasn't like her, she was always the one to be running and jumping around. He really hoped this was only just a stage in their chapter as a couple and this wasn't how he would have to remover her last moments. He shook the thought of his head and drove back home."
51183,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:15:42+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and got in the car with him. When they got home, she took a deep breath in and then walked into the house perfectly fine. ""I'm going to get everything packed for this weekend."" She told him and kissed him softly then went up the stairs. Now she wasn't even showing her husband her weak side. She didn't want him to see her like that anymore."
51184,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:19:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed when she walked away knowing she was trying to hide it from him again. He just nodded and followed her up the stairs. He sat on the bed and watched her with a smile she really wasn't doing to let this change her, that proved just how strong she was even though he already knew it was still inspiring to see it. He walked up behind her and hugged her from behind like he had earlier and hugged her. ""Is that really how you want to spend this rare commodity of peace and quiet?"" He whispers in her ear with a laugh."
51185,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:22:58+0100,isax,"Ashley stopped what she was doing and laughed at her husband. She put her hands on his and leaned back against him. ""Mmm not really but what else is there to do?"" She told him with a laughed and then turned around to look at him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and then kissed him long and passionately. Her fingers finding his hair and playing with it like always. She missed moments like this. She missed it just being her and Clay but she never regretted having her kids."
51186,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:25:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay pulled away for a moment and bit his lip. ""Well, this is fine with me."" He says with a laugh kissing her again. ""But we can do whatever your heart desires."" Taking her fingers he brought them to his lips and kissed them."
51187,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:28:17+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband and said, ""I wouldn't know what to do."" She then smiled and sat on the bed. ""Maybe just sleep?"" She asked only to tease. She bit her lip and then laughed again. It's been a long while that they actually had the house to themselves again."
51188,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:43:52+0100,Lexus,"Clay plopped down beside her for dramatic effect and laughed. Rolling over he placed her on top of him, her head on his chest. He found her fingers and laced theirs together."
51189,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:51:22+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then she looked over at her husband. ""I love you Clay Waters. Only you hold my heart. Nobody else ever will. I love you."" She whispered to him as she laid her head back down and listened to his heart beat. ""Do you remember our wedding? We were so in love and I still am."" She whispered and smiled."
51190,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T17:53:19+0100,Lexus,"""Of course I remember it,"" He says in a whisper. ""How could I forget? There's pictures of it everywhere?"" He laughed and kissed her head. ""I thought I loved you then, but I lie you more now."""
51191,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T18:02:32+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and kissed his chest. ""You know just the right things to say."" She whispered and then smiled. ""I love you Clay."" She whispered again and then closed her eyes. She felt so peaceful with her husband but then it happened. Ashley began to cough and sat up. She felt her chest getting tight and her wheezing came back. She looked at Clay and held up 3 fingers. This was bad. She needed to control it. She didn't want to end up dead."
51192,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T18:06:21+0100,Lexus,"At this point in their marriage this routine has become like second nature to him. He slowly sat up taking her in his arms he carried her down the stairs and grabbed the keys. He held her close to his chest and put her in the truck. He let out a sigh when they arrived at the hospital and they took her away. Instead of sitting and waiting like normal now that he knew what caused it he arranged to talk with one of the doctors of his wife's options. However being in this room with the specialist just remind him, she was dying."
51193,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T18:16:05+0100,isax,"The specialist went over the files with Ashley and looked at Clay. ""If we act fast enough she'll be fine Clay."" He reassured him and continued to look. Then a nurse came in with papers and handed them to the specialist. He looked at them and smiled. ""Okay, we found lungs that will be compatible with her. Of course she only needs a left lung so we can so a transplant but if we go down that route she will need therapy for at least half a year or longer which will exhaust her but in the long run will help her."" He told Clay and waited for him to decide."
51194,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T18:27:07+0100,Lexus,"For Clay it was a no brainer. ""Whoever works."" He insisted to the doctor. He wasn't going to lose her and he knew she wouldn't mind going through the process of recovery as long as she had everyone else beside her."
51195,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T18:41:44+0100,isax,"The doctor nodded. ""Alright, we can start the transplant now."" He said and stood up then looked at Clay,""She'll be fine."" He told him and then went to the back so the transplant could start. Mallory came over to Clay and sighed. ""I got called in since I'm her nurse. Is she okay? Are you going through with the transplant?"" She asked him."
51196,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T18:47:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and looked to Mallory and took her in a hug, he needed one and he wasn't one to show his weakness. But Ashley was indeed his weakness. Even though they did finally find a match for her there was always the chance her body would reject it. He wondered also if he should regret making such a bid decision for her without her consent. When they brought the papers over he signed them and watched as a team of doctors and nurses walked off. It would be hours before he would see her again and he would spend most of it pacing back and forth staring at the clock."
51197,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:08:20+0100,isax,"Mallory sighed and stayed in the waiting room with Clay. She knew he needed someone to be there for him. After hours and hours if waiting, a doctor finally came over and smiled. ""Her body didn't reject the transplant. She will be fine now. She's in her room asleep but she does have stitches right now. It will turn into a scar and she will feel uncomfortable but she will be fine. That's what matters."" She told Clay and smiled then lead him to the room Ashley was asleep in. She looked better."
51198,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:15:37+0100,Lexus,"Hours, hours he didn't spend sleeping at all, he stayed up all night pacing back and forth and twiddling his thumbs. When he finally saw her still breathing and asleep he let out a content sigh of relief and walked over to the bed side and took her hand in his. He didn't want to take her he just wanted her to know he was there. He couldn't help but smile at her even though she just had a major operation and would e here for at least a week all that mattered to him was that she was safe. It almost made him want to laugh a happy laugh, instead he smiled brightly watching her sleep."
51199,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:28:13+0100,isax,"Ashley slowly opened her eyes as she looked over at Clay. She smiled softly at him. ""Hey there."" She whispered with nothing but exhaustion in her voice but she knew now she was better. She knew now she wouldn't die. Her body didn't reject the lung like she thought it would. ""How are the kids?"" She asked him softly. She knew she was better. She could feel it by her breathing but that was when Ashley's parents walked in. Ashley looked at them and then looked away. They were the two people she didn't want to see."
51200,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:33:28+0100,Lexus,"""Hi."" He whispers with a light laugh stroking her hair. He then leaned down and kissed her forehead. ""The kids are fine."" He reassures her. It was cute they were the first ones she asked about when they didn't even know what had happened. They were still with Gaven. However when Clay saw her parents he stood up and let go of her hand gently. ""I'll be right back."" He whispers kissing her forehead again. He then glared towards her parents and lewd them out of the room. ""You two have the best timing of anyone I know."" He says sarcastically putting his hands in his pockets"
51201,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:36:21+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and nodded as she watched her husband leave the room with her parents. ""We just want to see out daughter. Is that a crime Clay? We heard what happened and her transplant. We would like to make sure she is okay."" Her mother told him as she looked at him. ""She is alright right?""her father asked."
51202,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:39:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay took a deep breath to avoid saying the harsh things he wanted to say to them. After all, if it wasn't for them this wouldn't have happened, she wouldn't have to go through all of this. The thought if her living a painless life was enough to make him want to cry. He opened his eyes and exhaled. ""She's going to be fine."" He finally says. ""Right now though she is exhausted as you can only imagine and doesn't want visitors."""
51203,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:54:06+0100,isax,"""Then why are you there."" Her father said and then her mother sighed. ""Clay we know you hate us. We know this is our fault. You don't think we know that already?"" Her mother said and then just walked away with her husband. Ashley was trying not to fall asleep but she couldn't help it. She was exhausted and slowly fell asleep again, her hand hanging off the side of her bed so Clay could hold it."
51204,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T19:59:05+0100,Lexus,"""Why am I here?"" He asks not raising his voice not wanting to wake her. ""I'm here because I'm her husband and she needs me to be here, you have no idea how big of a mistake you made doing what you did. And no, I won't forgive you for it but you have no right to ask me why I'm here when I have done everything humanely possible to help her and you didn't care enough to do it sooner. Do you realize she was dying? Does that not mean anything to you?"" But now they were walking away. He just shook his head and clenched his fists in anger and releasing them before he walked back in the room and took her hand again."
51205,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:02:07+0100,isax,"The next morning, Gaven walked in with all the kids and Mallory with her scrubs and the medicine for Ashley to take when she wakes up. ""Here Clay. Have her take this when she wakes up."" Mallory told him and smiled. Then the kids walked over and hugged their dad. ""Moms okay now?"" Rylan asked hoping she was. He didn't want to lose his mother."
51206,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:07:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at Mallory's instruction and then hugged all of the kids. He turned to Rylan with a smile. ""Yes, she's okay now but she has to take it easy for awhile."" He says in a whisper to them all. He turned to Gaven who was looking at her with emerging tears in his eyes. He felt for his friend. Ashley never did tell him."
51207,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:15:00+0100,isax,"The kids nodded and then looked at their uncle Gaven. They hugged him close and he hugged them back. ""Mom didn't want to tell anyone uncle Gav. She barley told us yesterday."" Rylan whispered and the others nodded. He nodded and that was when Ashley woke up. The kids let go of Gaven and he hugged Ashley close. Ashley blinked and saw who it was and hugged him back. ""I'm sorry I didn't tell you. I didn't know how to tell you."" She told him and sighed. ""It's okay. As long as you're healthy now."" He told her and Ashley smiled. Then he let her go and the kids hugged her. She smiled at all the people in her room. They cared. They made her feel wanted. She was wanted here with them."
51208,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:18:55+0100,Lexus,Clay kept his distance knowing they all cared for her too but he was protective of who he let near her when she was this vulnerable. He smiled at the kids eyes when they realized she would be okay. It brought him an overwhelming sense of accomplishment and love. When they all backed away Clay walked over to the table and grabbed the medicine and handed it to her.
51209,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:23:09+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the medicine and then took it. She grabbed Clays hand and pulled him down to hug him close. ""I love you. Thank you so much for making this decision. I know I was unconscious but it was a no brainer."" She whispered and laughed softly."
51210,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:26:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled when she said what she did as she pulled him close. He laughed too and nodded. ""Ya think?"" He asks with a smile tapping his wedding ring on the side of the bed. ""I would do anything for you, I hope you know I mean it now."""
51211,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:29:33+0100,isax,"""I do."" Ashley whispered as she laughed but smiled when she heard his wedding ring. ""I am glad you're the one I married."" She added and then pulled away to give him a soft kiss only to have a flash go off. ""Another picture on the wall."" Gaven said and Ashley laughed against her husbands lips."
51212,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:32:24+0100,Lexus,Clay laughed too and kissed her in return before pulling away and smiling at everyone else. Now that they all knew she would be okay they all left her to her rest. Clay took the seat back beside her again.
51213,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:40:16+0100,isax,"""Well I guess I'm stuck here for a week huh?"" She said with a sigh but didn't mind. She already felt better. She was getting more oxygen and she could just tell. ""I feel so much better."" She said."
51214,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:42:12+0100,Lexus,"""Well, that's good, I'm more than glad to hear you say that."" He says cheerfully. He could already see her normal self coming back, a new and improved Ashley."
51215,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:50:26+0100,isax,"""Yeah. I like my new lung."" Ashley told him as she laughed and then held his hand. ""I'm myself again. I like this."" She told him with a smile. She honestly was happy to be herself again."
51216,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:53:35+0100,Lexus,"""We all are Hun."" He says gripping her hand tighter. ""It's good to have you back."" He was being honest but for the most part he was relieved. Relieved she was okay and relieved she was happy again. It had been a long time since he had seen her this happy."
51217,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T20:56:07+0100,isax,"""It's good to be back love."" Ashley said with a smiled and then kissed his hand. ""I love you so much."" She said and then laughed softly. She missed this. Her being her. It had been far to long."
51218,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-05T21:44:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay stuck with her through everything, through her week of being hospitalized, through her therapy and most importantly through her gradual progression back into a normal life. It was by far the scariest thing he ever had to see her go through, there were many times he wished it was him instead of her but she pulled through and now he knew he wasn't going to lose her. He fixed what her parents couldn't or either didn't want to, he hadn't decided just how cruel they were. Nothing else mattered as long as she was okay."
51219,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T06:48:47+0100,isax,Ashley was awoken by the kids. It was 7 months after her big operation. She smiled softly as she felt her husbands hand still holding her hand. She smiled as she saw his face and slowly leaned in to kiss him. Thankfully she didn't have a class today so she didn't have to go into work.
51220,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T15:51:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay opened his eyes at the touch of her lips against his and smiled. He pulled her closer and kissed her in return. ""Good morning."" He whispers with a smile. Ashley was back, that's all he could ask for."
51221,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T15:55:15+0100,isax,"""Morning love."" Ashley said with a smile. It was good to be back as her energetic self. She hated being sick and dying. She squeezed his hand and then said, ""I should go get the kids ready for school."" She then kissed her husband again and got up the went to make sure the kids were dressed and fed."
51222,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T16:06:08+0100,Lexus,Clay let out a content sigh and soon followed after her. Things were back to the way things should be. He hugged each of the kids good morning and went to the counter to make his coffee.
51223,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T16:22:26+0100,isax,"Ashley hugged all the kids and then made Clay his breakfast while the kids ate. When they finished, Ashley got the keys and said, ""Alright load up critters."" They laughed at her and then gave their dad one last hug and went to the car. Ashley walked over and kissed Clay softly. ""I'll be back."" She told him and smiled softly."
51224,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T16:32:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay but his lip and nodded towards his wife before he kissed her in return. ""I'll be here."" Once she left he cleaned the kitchen so she wouldn't have to worry about it and then went upstairs to shower and get dressed."
51225,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T16:41:30+0100,isax,"When Ashley left the kids she went back home and then laid on the couch. ""I'm home."" Ashley called out and smiled softly. She yawned but she didn't need sleep."
51226,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T17:11:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay ran down the staid at the sound of her voice and smiled when he saw her. He leaned over and kissed her. ""Did they already wear you out?"" He ask with a laugh only teasing."
51227,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T17:15:00+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and said, ""They all have games tonight remember. We have to be there."" She missed a lot of their games because of therapy and she was utterly sorry. They understood however."
51228,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T17:22:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded in agreement. ""Of course."" He says cheerfully taking the seat beside her. ""I'm sure the kids will love to hear that."" He knew they would be thrilled their mom was coming."
51229,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T17:47:46+0100,isax,"""Yeah. Therapy was so exhausting."" She whispered and smiled. ""I'm so glad it's all over now."" She added and then leaned in to kiss Clay softly."
51230,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T18:01:03+0100,Lexus,"""Me too honey, me too."" Clay says kissing her again and taking her hand. He was more than glad that all of that was over and she didn't have to go through that anymore."
51231,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T18:06:38+0100,isax,"""I love you Clay Waters."" Ashley whispered and smiled softly. ""I really do love you."" She added and squeezed his hand tight."
51232,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T18:08:39+0100,Lexus,"""I love you more."" He whispers getting up from the couch and taking her hand. ""Now come on,"" he says taking her hand and grabbing the truck keys."
51233,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T18:13:05+0100,isax,"""Where are we going?"" She asked him and got up to follow him. She didn't know what her husband had in mind for them."
51234,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T19:40:34+0100,Lexus,"""What Wouk be the fun in that if I told you where we were going?"" He asks with a teasing laugh pulling out of the driveway . First he took her to the mall to go shopping but once the time got closer he headed to the actual destination. When they arrived he handed her the tickets to the Yankees game."
51235,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T19:42:39+0100,isax,"Ashley honestly had no clue to what Clay was doing but she just played along with it. She looked at him and then the tickets and she squealed with excitement. ""Oh my god. Clay when? When did you but these tickets?"" She asked and hugged him close."
51236,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T19:53:59+0100,Lexus,"""Don't worry about it."" He says embracing the hug. ""Consider it your I survived hell gift."" He says with a laugh taking her hand and leading her inside. He thought her excitement was adorable."
51237,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T20:00:03+0100,isax,"""Oh my god. I love you Clay Waters."" She told him and walked into the stadium with him. She was so excited right now. ""Jeter!"" She said referring to Derek Jeter out in the outfield warming up. This was perfect."
51238,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T20:18:41+0100,Lexus,"""You're about to love me even more."" He replies with a smirk taking her hand and walking up to the security. They knew he was coming. The lady handed then passes and led them onto the field. Clay laughed at her confusion.""Don't forget how to breathe,"" he whispered as the team walked up to her."
51239,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T20:22:37+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and when the team walked over, Ashley did forget how to breathe. Especially when they hugged her individually. Ashley couldn't catch her breathe. This was all to amazing. ""Clay, why'd you do all this?"" She asked and Derek Jeter smiled. ""He told us your story and we know you're a huge fan so we just wanted to let you know, you are wanted by all of the Yankees team, Staff and Managers."" That made Ashley cry. This was incredible. Her husband did all this for her? She walked over to her husband, still crying and hugged him close. ""I love you so much."""
51240,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-06T21:50:55+0100,Lexus,"(Watching Divergent! [emoji7])<br/><br/><br/>""I love you too."" He whispers into her ear hugging her closer. ""Don't cry though, "" he whispers into his shoulder where her head was resting. ""Go on they all have stuff for you."" He says motioning her back towards them."
51241,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T01:00:35+0100,isax,"(I bought it yesterday!)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley looked at Clay again and nodded then smiled. ""I love you."" She whispered and then walked back over and they all handed her something with their signature, then a card and a plaque. They wanted a group picture and Ashley called Clay over so he could stand with her. This was all to perfect. She was on cloud nine."
51242,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T01:05:18+0100,Lexus,(The knife scene though>>>>)<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded and walked over to her taking her hand. She also got to throw the honorary pitch. He smiled at how happy she was and then took her up to their seats so she could watch the game.
51243,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T01:10:06+0100,isax,"(Yassssss.)<br/><br/><br/>When at their seats Ashley hugged her husband tight. ""I love you Clay Waters. I love you so much."" She whispered in his ear as she pulled away and smiled. No other person would have done this for her. ""How much did you pay for all of this?"" She asked."
51244,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T01:30:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay shakes his head. ""It doesn't matter."" He took her hand again. It didn't matter to him how much her happiness costed him, it was just great to see her ecstatic over the littlest things. ""Did you have fun?"" He asks teasingly knowing that she never would have dreamed any of this to happen."
51245,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T01:37:53+0100,isax,"""I had tons of fun. I think like i had something more then fun."" Ashley told him as she laughed and smiled. She couldn't believe he did this for her. She would have never ever thought she would have gone through something like that. ""I love you Clay Waters. So much. I'm happy I have two working lungs now."" She told him and smiled."
51246,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T01:42:52+0100,Lexus,"""I bet you are,"" he says with laugh. Turning towards the game as it started. ""So does this make me the best husband ever?"" He asks turning back towards her and kissing her cheek."
51247,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T01:59:24+0100,isax,"""Um you're almost there."" She teased and laughed softly as she watched the game. This day was perfect. She spent it with her husband and got to see her favorite baseball team. She was ecstatic at the moment."
51248,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T02:04:59+0100,Lexus,"""Almost?"" He asked playing it off as if he was offended and then kissed her check again. ""Please tell me, what else does your heart desire?"" He asks eyeing her and leaning over to get his drink."
51249,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T02:20:42+0100,isax,"""Just a night with my husband."" She told him and laughed softly. She continued to watch the game then got her drink and took a sip. ""And maybe some wine."" She added and laughed again."
51250,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T02:26:14+0100,Lexus,"""I can arrange that."" Clay says with a nod. It was nice spending this time with his wife, they haven't done something like this in awhile. He missed spending his time with her and with what she went though he realized how much he was taking it for granted before."
51251,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T02:39:00+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and smiled. ""The kids have a game tonight Clay."" She said as she continued watching the game. She was happy it was an afternoon game because then she could watch her three favorite athletes play."
51252,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T02:41:46+0100,Lexus,"""I know, there is always after."" He replies with a teasing wink turning back to the game. After a long enjoyable silence between the two of them he spoke again. ""Maybe one day you'll get to watch one of them play here."""
51253,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:27:20+0100,isax,"""My Rylan. I know he wants to be a Yankee."" Ashley said with a smile as she continued to watch and then looked at Clay. ""Sorry he's gunna be a Yankee."" She told him and laughed softly."
51254,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:28:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""Lord help me, he quit swimming to be a Yankee."" Clay placed his face in his hands and then turned to face her with a laugh."
51255,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:30:18+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and smiled. ""Allie is still your swimmer."" She told him and then watched the game again. ""There's nothing wrong with Ry becoming a Yankee."" She told her husband and stood up for the 7th inning stretch."
51256,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:32:44+0100,Lexus,"""I never said there was,"" He says standing up as well taking her hand again. ""I just think he could have picked a better team."" He says sticking out his tongue ""But I guess if he gets to be a part of a team that does things like they did for you then I guess I'm okay with it."""
51257,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:34:15+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled. ""My team is one hell of a team Clay Waters. Ain't nothin' wrong with the Yankees."" She told him and laughed then kissed him softly."
51258,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:36:38+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, I suppose they are."" Clay says with a nod leaning over and kissing her gently. ""How jealous you think your son will be of you when he finds out where you spent your day?"""
51259,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:38:38+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and then looked at her bag with all the items. ""Very jealous."" She told him and laughed. She was so happy right now. She looked at Clay and smiled. ""How much did you pay Clay. I want to know."" She told him while looking in his eyes."
51260,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T03:44:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head and smiles at her with a innocent smile before biting his lip and looking to the ground and back at her. ""It doesn't matter."" He says with a bright smile taking both of her hands in his."
51261,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T04:07:30+0100,isax,"Ashley squeezed his hands and said, ""Tell me please."" She wanted to know. She wasn't worth spending a lot of money on. Well her and Clay did make a lot of money but still, she didn't like a lot of money being spent on her."
51262,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T04:17:34+0100,Lexus,Clay sighed and looked down at the floor again gripping her hands tighter. He mumbled the amount and looked back up at her with a laugh. He really wasn't going to tell her because it didn't matter and it was worth every penny to see her that happy.
51263,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T04:24:55+0100,isax,"""That's not fair I didn't hear!"" Ashley pouted as she sighed and then noticed they were on the kiss cam. She looked at Clay and smiled then leaned over and kissed him softly then pulled away. ""So, mind telling me now?"" She asked with a soft smile."
51264,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T04:42:10+0100,Lexus,"He laughed at her pouring and pulled her into the kiss before she whispered to him. He supposed he could tell her, she couldn't take it back. He whispered back in her ear. ""Four thousand."" He answers quickly and bites his lip when he looked at her again."
51265,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T04:44:32+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and looked at her husband in utter disbelief. ""F-four thousand? C-Clay honey that's a lot you spent on me. I-I'm not worth spending that much. We could have used that to help buy things for the kids or for Rylans select team... That's a lot."" She was rambling on like she always did. She couldn't believe he spent that much on her."
51266,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T04:49:28+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhhh."" He then leaned in and kissed her again. ""You deserve it, it's just money, you know the kids always get what they need. It's a gift, accept it."""
51267,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T04:56:40+0100,isax,"""I don't do well with accepting gifts Clay, you know that."" She told him and sighed while shaking her head. ""That's still a lot Clay. Yeah it's just money but that's money that could have paid for something else then this."" She told him and then sat down with a sigh."
51268,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T05:01:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay crouched down beside her and took her hands. ""I know you don't but you have no choice but to accept it. It's okay to do things for yourself, I wanted you to have it."""
51269,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T05:03:51+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and nodded at her husband as she squeezed his hands. ""Okay.... I just usually aren't this selfish."" She said and sighed but then smiled and looked at Clay and kissed him softly. ""Thank you."""
51270,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T05:06:01+0100,Lexus,"""You're not being selfish, I gave it to you."" He pointed to himself and the found her hand again before kissing her in return. ""You're more than welcome Mrs. Waters. Thanks for fighting through hell for me."" He says with a smile."
51271,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T05:07:49+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled. ""Anything for the love of my life."" She told him and continued to watch the game and then when it was over she stood up and smiled at Clay. ""So do you know if anything happened between Rylan and Daren?"" She asked him as she grabbed her bag and smiled."
51272,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T05:11:45+0100,Lexus,"""If I had to guess, he said something about you your son didn't like."" Clay says simply walking her back to the truck as they headed for the game. Clay hadn't told them their mother was coming so he smiled when he took her hand and lead hew to the bleachers."
51273,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T13:33:34+0100,isax,"""Ry is always so protective of me."" She said and smiled softly then looked at Clay. She walked to the bleachers and sat down and when the kids saw they smiled and ran off the field over to her and hugged her. ""Mom you came!"" Rylan said and she hugged her babies back. ""Of course."""
51274,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T15:17:52+0100,Lexus,"""He picked it up from someone he taught him well."" Clay winked at her and laughed. When the kids came over he smiled at their genuine excitement to have their mom back on the field with them. It had been a long stretch for them and seven moths was a long time not having your mom cheering you on when you know she's trying to be healthy again."
51275,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T19:28:09+0100,isax,Ashley laughed at her husband and then smiled when her kids hugged tight one last time and then held her husbands hand and then smiled as the game began.
51276,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T19:36:22+0100,Lexus,"""Welcome back."" Clay says with a bright smile gripping her hand tighter as their son took the mound. ""We all missed you here, that's for sure."" He then leaned over and kissed her cheek as Mal and Gaven walked over with Arabella who he took into a giant hug."
51277,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T20:23:20+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said, ""I'm glad to be back."" She then looked at Arabella and smiled softly at her and then laughed when she hugged her tight. ""I missed you Auntie!"" She said and Ashley smiled. ""Welcome back Ash."" Gaven said and Mallory nodded. ""Thanks guys."" She told them."
51278,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T20:58:44+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled at his wife's warm welcome back and turned back towards the game. He smiled when he heard Ashley start to talk about her day.
51279,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T21:36:07+0100,isax,"""You have one hell of a husband Ash."" Gaven said and laughed and Mallory nodded. ""Yeah, this goofball wouldn't do anything like that for me."" She told her and Ashley laughed but smiled and squeezed Clays hand. ""I am one lucky girl aren't i?"" She said then looked at Clay and smiled."
51280,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T21:48:47+0100,Lexus,"""No, not at all."" Clay says with a laugh smiling at her hand in his. He never thought any thing he did for her was extraordinary, the things he did were reasonable because he loved her and he wanted her to be happy and had what she needed. It didn't occur to him that he went way out of his way and did things above average. He turned to Gaven and Mallory ""Can you take the kids tonight?"""
51281,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T21:52:20+0100,isax,"Gaven and Mallory looked at Clay and then at Ashley then smiled. ""Of course."" Mallory said and Gaven laughed. ""Course we can."" He said and Ashley smiled. She had the best husband in the world. He did so many extraordinary things for her it made her happy. He didn't have to do them however, he just did."
51282,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T21:55:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at his friend's laugh. He had comments but he wasn't going to use them. He knew what he was thinking. Clay smiled at Mallory and nodded. ""Thanks."" He offered a faint smile but turned back to the game when he heard Rylan hit the ball hard."
51283,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T22:05:05+0100,isax,Ashley saw Rylans hit and stood up and cheered because she knew it was out of the park and it was. The team went over to hug Rylan and Ashley smiled at him the minute he looked over at her. She gave him two thumbs up and he gave her the okay. She was proud of her kids.
51284,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T22:13:40+0100,Lexus,It wasn't hard to see how much pride Ashley took in her kids. Like being a mother was the best thing to have happened to her. It was a whole new Ashley he had never seen until after Rylsn was born. It was adorable.
51285,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T22:17:18+0100,isax,"When the game ended, Allie hit a home run for the win. Ashley was so happy. She was entirely happy to be their mother. They came over and hugged their mother tight and she laughed. ""You guys did great. I'm proud of y'all."" She said and Cory smiled. He did make some amazing catches out there and a nice bunt down third."
51286,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T22:31:11+0100,Lexus,Clay was happy that the kids had their mom back to experience these things with them. Clay took them out for ice cream before they went to their cousins. After that he took his wife to dinner.
51287,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T22:42:03+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly but smiled when at the restaurant. ""You know you didn't have to do this."" She told him and smiled as she ordered a glass of red wine. She had been wanting some. She just wanted a day with her husband. They hadn't had days together anymore."
51288,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T22:48:10+0100,Lexus,"""No, but I wanted too."" He ordered a glass too. ""It's been a long while, I'm sorry Hun."" He sighed and clasp his hands together. There was work, the kids and making sure she was okay through her treatment."
51289,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-07T22:53:55+0100,isax,"""It's okay. There's no reason to be sorry."" Ashley said with a smile as she took a sip of her wine the minute it got there. ""I love you."" She whispered and then smiled."
51290,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T01:05:10+0100,Lexus,"""I just don't want you to ever think that I don't care anymore."" He admits taking a sip of his and biting his lip when he set it down. He stared at her with honest eyes. It would kill him if she ever thought he didn't care about her."
51291,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T01:10:15+0100,isax,"""I would never think that Clay. You made me feel wanted remember. That's something I'll never forget."" Ashley told her husband with a smile and honest eyes. She could never think Clay didn't care about her."
51292,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T01:30:00+0100,Lexus,"""Good, it's just important to me that you never feel that way again."" He didn't know what it felt like but he knew it must have been horrible to even imagine and if she one say felt that way he would be a total failure to himself."
51293,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T01:33:18+0100,isax,"""I doubt I ever will."" Ashley said with a smile and then ordered her food and smiled again. She looked at Clay then said, ""So, twins birthday. What are we going to do?"" She asked him"
51294,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T01:49:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged his shoulders and starched his chin. ""Hmmm I don't know, what do you want to do? Take them somewhere?"" He expected she would bring the kids up but he didn't mind. She was a mother after all."
51295,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T01:59:51+0100,isax,"""Where?"" She asked. She knew this was supposed to be just a night with her and her husband. Her motherly side was showing. It was inevitable. She smiled and began to eat."
51296,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T02:04:46+0100,Lexus,"""How about Florida?"" He asks beginning to eat himself. He looked back up at his wife with a smile awaiting her answer the five of them hadn't been on a vacation in awhile and that was the first option that came to him."
51297,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T02:13:19+0100,isax,"""Flordia? That sounds good."" Ashley said with a smile. They hadn't gone in awhile. ""Well, so that or we could go to Texas."" She said and laughed softly waiting for her husbands reaction."
51298,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T02:21:20+0100,Lexus,"""Whatever they want to do, it's their birthday."" He set down his fork and looked at her and shook his head. ""They all make me feel so old.""he says with a laugh and shakes his head again."
51299,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T02:26:03+0100,isax,"""I agree."" She told him and laughed while shaking her head. She smiled and then finished eating. ""So after this wonderful dinner, what did my husband have in mind for us?"" She asked him with a smile"
51300,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T02:36:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay paid for the bill and took her hand leading her outside. ""I didn't think about it to be honest"" he says leading her back to the truck. When they arrived how he hung up his jacket and kissed her. ""How's that?"" He wrapped his arms around her and smiled. ""How about that?"""
51301,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T02:49:40+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and took off her jacket and hung it up with Clays. ""I like that really."" She told him and laughed softly then wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him softly."
51302,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T02:55:39+0100,Lexus,"""Well, I liked that a lot too."" He says when he pulled away and smiled. He rested his forehead on hers and pulled her closer. He kissed her again and then went over to the couch and sat down. ""So, got any ideas of what to do?"" He wasn't used to it being so quiet and he was merely teasing when he walked away."
51303,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T03:01:30+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and smiled. ""No, no idea at all."" She told him then walked over and leaned in to kiss him softly then walked off to their room where she laid on their bed and acted as if she was asleep. Just to tease."
51304,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T03:10:30+0100,Lexus,When she pullers away he pouted and watched her leave. He ran after her up the stairs and when he saw her he ran full speed ahead and jumped on top of her barricading her in his arms.
51305,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T03:17:54+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped and then laughed when they hit the bed. She smiled as she looked at her husband then kissed him softly. ""You are one crazy person you know that Clay?"" She said and then kissed him again."
51306,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T03:37:44+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmmm, but that makes you the crazy man's wife."" He then laughed and kissed her again. ""Bit you still love me don't you?"" He asks biting his lip and showing his bottom teeth in his smile."
51307,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T03:43:10+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and cupped his face. ""Of course I do."" She told him then kissed him softly but passionately again, just like when they were young. She missed this. Just him and her."
51308,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T04:07:56+0100,Lexus,"""Good, cause you're stuck with me anyway."" He says leaning down and kissing her long, this time. ""I really like this new lung too."" He says with a laugh."
51309,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T04:12:01+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and smiled. ""I can tell."" She told him then kissed him again for as long as she could. She never could usually hold it this long but now she could and she loved it."
51310,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T04:23:43+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, that was with every penny out of my pocket."" He says with a laugh pulling her closer and kissing her gently again before he yawned and smiled at her. She was beautiful, he missed this."
51311,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T04:25:33+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and smiled as she kissed him again. ""I know. Thank you for all that you did."" She whispered and then yawned. He was handsome. ""Shall we go to sleep?"" She asked with a smile."
51312,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T05:28:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and yawn for a long period of time and then laugh. ""Yeah, we shall."" He says smiling at her sleepily before going to get ready for bed and turned off the life."
51313,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T05:34:06+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and didn't even bother to change. She fell asleep quickly but when she felt Clay next to her, found his hand and intertwined their fingers. She smiled softly and curled closer to him."
51314,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T05:36:40+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled and wrapped his other free arm around her and kissed the top of her head before pulling the covers over the two of them and falling asleep fast. He was exhausted.
51315,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T05:40:24+0100,isax,Ashley fell asleep fast too. She loved being in bed with Clay. She felt so safe. The next morning she woke up late. She hate work but not till later. She stayed asleep longer then usual. She was catching up on her sleep that her body desired.
51316,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T05:53:32+0100,Lexus,Clay was asleep for a long while too but when he awoke it wasn't pleasant. He awoke because a violent coughing fit and his throat began to feel scratchy. He didn't want to wake her but he couldn't control it.
51317,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T15:32:01+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard the coughing, she got up and looked at Clay with worry. She sat up and helped him sit up and rubbed his back. ""What's wrong love?"" She asked him with such worry. This was usually her, not Clay."
51318,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T15:56:28+0100,Lexus,"When he finally got it to stop he looked at her and saw what she was thinking. ""it's not what you think Ash,"" he says starting to feel the heat radiate off of him. ""I probably just caught something."" He reassures her getting up from the bed."
51319,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T16:01:11+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and smiled. ""Then you need to rest. I'll go get you some medicine."" She told him and pushed him back down on the bed. ""Rest Clay, you are very hot. You're running a fever."" She added and walked to the bathroom to look for medicine"
51320,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T17:05:54+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded not even wanting to fight her. He had things to do but he felt horrible and it wasn't worth fighting over. Laying in the bed he felt his head began to pound. He felt miserable.
51321,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T17:13:21+0100,isax,"Ashley brought back the cough and cold medicine along with a thermometer. ""Okay, take some of this."" She told him as she poured some of the liquid for him then said, ""now let me see what your temperature is."" She then held the thermometer out for him."
51322,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T17:23:09+0100,Lexus,Clay took the liquid from her and swallowed it. His face twisted for a few moments. He set the cup on the night table before he started to cough again.
51323,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T23:49:57+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and sighed. ""It should kick in now. Just relax love."" She told him and kissed him gently then went to go do the laundry. She was trying to keep herself busy."
51324,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-08T23:57:24+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled faintly towards her as he watched her leave. Eventually the medicine did take effect and he drifted off for awhile but when he awoke he looked around confused until he saw her walk back in the room he smiled.
51325,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T00:07:08+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and began to hang their clothes. ""How ya feelin'?"" She asked him and continued to hang their clothes."
51326,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T00:14:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged, ""a little better I guess."" He sat up and rubbed his eyes. He got out of the bed and then started to help her. When she tried to push him away he shook his head."
51327,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T05:17:15+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at her husband. ""You should be resting Clay Waters."" She told him and began to push him out if their closet and to the bed."
51328,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:03:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay grabbed her hands right in his and smiled with a light laugh. ""I'll be fine, it's just a cold."" He reassures her before walking off to the bathroom to shower."
51329,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:10:06+0100,isax,Ashley sighed and shook her head at her husband and then began to finish up with their room then went to clean the kids playroom.
51330,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:23:21+0100,Lexus,"After his shower Clay went into the kitchen and poured himself some juice before he took a cough drop for his throat, he still felt the fever but knee it would fade if he worked it off. Putting on his jacket he went outside."
51331,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:33:33+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard the alarm system say back door open she sighed and shook her head. She put on her jacket and then got a blanket. She walked out and put the blanket over her. ""Clay Waters you need to stay inside."""
51332,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:39:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to her putting aside what he was doing. He let out a defeated sigh when he saw her eyes, they were soft and concerned as if to plead him to come back inside. He held out his hands in the air and spoke. ""Okay, okay, take me easy copper."" He says with a laugh smiling towards her."
51333,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:46:18+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and shook her head then took his hands and walked back to their house. She took him upstairs and had him lay down. ""I swear, you are not getting worse. I'm calling in again today."""
51334,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:50:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay held up his hand in protest and shook his head. ""Ashley you can't do that, you've missed enough work as it is. I'll be fine, I promise."" He smiled softly towards her and closed his eyes for a minute to try to get the headache to fade."
51335,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T14:54:54+0100,isax,"""No I am. I have things to do here anyways. It's fine."" She said and got her phone then went and called the school. It was alright if she called in sick. She would be okay. Yeah she's missed a lot but it's okay."
51336,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T15:02:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay let out a defeated sigh and closed his eyes again. He knew if his wife wasn't careful they would let her go because of how absent she had grown. When she first started you couldn't pull her away from that place not to mention it almost killed her being there. He needed to talk to her to make sure she was alright. ""Ashley, come here."" He says patting the spot beside him."
51337,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T15:04:25+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at her husband and blinked. She sat in the spot next to him and smiled. ""What's wrong?"" She asked him. She could tell he wanted to talk about something."
51338,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T15:08:38+0100,Lexus,"""Nothing's wrong, not with me anyway."" He says reaching for her hand. He didn't want her too close because he didn't want her to catch his cold. ""It's just, I'm starting to wonder if you're not happy with your career anymore and I want you to be happy."" At his last words he smiled remembering how happy she had been when he eased dropped on her studying in Spain. She seemed so engrossed in what she was doing and when she first became a teacher every single one of her students loved her because she tried her best to reach out to them on a personal level and now it seemed she always found ways to say she was needed here."
51339,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T15:26:08+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at Clay. ""Honestly Clay. I do love my job I just...."" She said and sighed again. ""Rylan and the twins told me one night that I spend way to much time at the school and because Rylan knows about me almost dying there, he's scared it will happen again and me just being there terrifies him."" She said and laid back in Clay. ""I don't know what to do."" She told him and sighed again."
51340,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T17:33:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and assessed her words. ""So if it makes you happy do it. Maybe do it a little less than you used too, but still do it. Rylan will leant no matter where you go things are always a possibility and if I brought you out of a burning building once I'm sure I could do it again."""
51341,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T17:44:33+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""I think I'll just let this job go. Maybe do something else until all the kids are old enough for college."" Ashely told Clay and just sighed. This was a hard decision. She didn't know to do."
51342,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T17:47:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""You worked so hard and now you just want to let it go?"" He turned away when he started to cough again and then turned towards her when it stopped. ""I know it means a lot to you, it's who you are."" She was a natural at what she did and he would hate to see her give it up."
51343,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T18:09:42+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at Clay. ""Id do whatever to make my family happy."" Ashley said with a smile. That was another reason she didn't want to suggest moving out to the country. She knew her family was city and belonged here. They belonged nowhere else."
51344,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T20:45:35+0100,Lexus,"""That's the point Ash, you do everything possible to make everyone else happy, what about you? When are you going to do something to make yourself happy?"" The two of them had this conversation when they were younger but it was still a valid point. ""If anything you deserve your happiness over anyone else with what you've been through."""
51345,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T21:18:42+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at the ceiling. ""I guess I'll never do anything to make myself happy. I married you, that made me happy. Does that count?"" She asked him and then just sat up and sighed. ""I've already applied for a different job Clay. I'm just waiting to see if I got the job or not."" She told him then smiled. ""I just want the kids and my family happy. I don't blame them for thinking I left them for my job. I don't want them feeling unwanted."" She told him. There it was. She didn't want her kids to ever feel like what she did before she met Clay."
51346,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T21:41:33+0100,Lexus,"""Ahh, so there it is, you don't want them to feel the way you did."" He pointed a finger at her. He now understood and let out yet another sigh. ""Ashley, our kids will never live or feel the way you did, I won't allow it. They have no reason to feel that way, they have had a better life growing up than we both did. But because you don't want then to feel that way doesn't mean you have to sacred ice what you want for yourself for them. We'll all be okay, we're a family and you don't deserve to be unhappy, not ever again."" He pulled her away from that life he didn't want her to go back into if"
51347,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-09T22:03:14+0100,isax,"""I'm far from unhappy Clay. I would never be unhappy I just think this is what's right. You know I'm not one who thinks for herself."" Ashley said with another sigh and then laid down next to him. She closed her eyes and sighed. ""I just want my family happy."" She whispered and slowly began to fall asleep."
51348,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T02:13:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay gave up the discussion for now. She was failing asleep and he knew how stubborn she could be, he needed and wanted to sleep anyway. He didn't pull her closer because he didn't want her to get sick but he did take her hand and watched her sleep until he fell asleep himself."
51349,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T02:25:15+0100,isax,Ashley woke up later that day and smiled when she felt her husbands hand in hers. Her phone rang and she got up to look at it. It was the job she interviewed for. She walked out of the house and went to answer it. She got the job and she was excited.
51350,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T02:33:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay awoke confused because his wife was gone, he leaned over and looked out their bedroom window to see her in the front yard. He smiled at the sight if her and got up to go find some food since he had yet to eat today."
51351,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T03:08:22+0100,isax,"Ashley walked back in and smiled at Clay then went to the kitchen. ""Hungry? I have some chicken made that I can heat up for you."" She told him with a smile and then went to the fridge."
51352,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T03:15:49+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sick, not paralyzed."" He says taking the container from her and heating up his food on his own. ""So what's up with you?"" He ask tapping the fork between his teeth and smiling at her. He still read her without even trying it came natural after being married 17 years."
51353,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T05:03:44+0100,isax,"""I got that other job I was talking about."" She told him and smiled. Yes, another job, out in the country. She was excited. She was getting paid to give horse back riding lessons. She did get paid 11 an hour."
51354,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T14:16:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled back at her, the excitement in her eyes making his smile brighter. ""Congrats, if I wasn't sick I'd kiss you."" For a moment he turned to the microwave to grab the chicken and then turned back to her again. ""Doing what?"""
51355,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:19:02+0100,isax,"""Horse back lessons."" Ashley told her husband and smiled softly. She was excited for this. Yeah she would miss the university and teaching the kids but she was content with being out in the country."
51356,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:20:46+0100,Lexus,"""Ahhh I should've suspected that."" Clay says starting to eat the chicken and as he thought he looked up to her again. ""But that's a long drive to work and back, don't ya think?"""
51357,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:26:04+0100,isax,"""It's do able."" She told him and smiled softly. ""It's not all that way out in the country. It's just 30 minutes away from here."" She told him and smiled again as she looked up at her husband. She would find a different job if she needed to."
51358,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:29:25+0100,Lexus,"""I don't see why you just won't let me take you home where you belong."" Clays hook his head knowing how stubborn she was being. ""The kids would love it there so I don't know why you think they wouldn't."""
51359,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:34:57+0100,isax,"""Because I know deep down our daughter is not a country girl. She's a city girl."" She told him and then sighed as she went and sat at the island. ""I gotta keep everyone happy Clay and Allie wouldn't be happy if we moved out there."""
51360,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:37:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay rolled his eyes and set down the fork. ""Allie will be fine, she'll eat used to it and she'll be fine, she's more country than she let's on. She just wants to fit in and she doesn't know she would more than fit in there."
51361,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:41:51+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shook her head. ""It's fine Clay. Plus this is the house you built for us. I'm not moving."" She told him and that was final. She'd feel terrible if they moved to the ranch. Clay spent all this time making this house for them and they just moved out of it? She wasn't having it."
51362,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T16:44:56+0100,Lexus,"""You're so stubborn Mrs Waters."" Clay finished his food and rinsed the plate in the sink. ""There's no winning with you is there?"" He asks with raised eyebrows and a smile. He did win in getting her to give him a chance which if he needed to win an argument with her he was glad it was that one."
51363,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T17:00:23+0100,isax,"""Nope. Not at all."" Ashley said as she laughed softly and then smiled. ""So I'll start the new job next week."" She added. She was excited for this job. She was well with kids and horse back riding was easy for her too."
51364,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T17:04:41+0100,isax,"""Nope. Not at all."" Ashley said as she laughed softly and then smiled. ""So I'll start the new job next week."" She added. She was excited for this job. She was well with kids and horse back riding was easy for her too."
51365,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T20:10:25+0100,Lexus,"""Good for you,"" Clay was happy that she was excited but he knew she would miss the career that she worked so hard for. Goodness she moved to another country and left him for six months to pursue it. He set the dish in the dish Frannie's and went back up stairs. It wasn't a good enough reason she has him for him to let it go, it wasn't like why he.quit being chief. That was different, he was risking his own life daily, she was a teacher, there was no risk in that. The only reason she was doing this is because of what she went through, what her parents put her though. He knew she loved the kids he did too, he would give up his own life for them if he needed too but they were almost grown, old enough to take care if themselves and she was still sacrificing herself for them. He understood that was a motherly thing, but for goodness sakes she at one point was dying and still did everything for them. He just wanted her to be happy, not the happy that she was if they were happy the happy she was when he showed her how much her loved her, when he built the house and asked her to marry him and gave her everything she needed. When she actually realized she deserved everything he offered her. He didn't understand why she would feel the kids felt unwanted."
51366,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T20:26:17+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and when her husband went up stairs, she went to her library. Looked like she wouldn't be using this anymore. She went to the second level and pulled out the picture books she had of her family. She knew her kids felt unwanted because Allie told her she felt unwanted. She said not by her dad but by her mom. Ashley sighed. She does everything she can to keep this family happy. Never once has she ever asked of them for anything. Her kids were grown but she knows what it feels like to be unwanted. She didn't want them to feel that way. She would hate herself if she ever did make them feel that way. She sighed and laid there as she continued to think."
51367,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T22:45:21+0100,Lexus,"The thought the kids were being so ungrateful towards their mother angered him. He knew the only way she would know if one of them felt that way is if one of said they did. They didn't appreciate her, they took her for granted and he had to teach them a lesson."
51368,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:15:06+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she looked through her pictures and wanted to cry. She hated herself for making Allie feel like she didn't want her. She cried herself to sleep on the second floor. She held the picture of her kissing Allies forehead when she was just born. Then the kids walked into the house after Gaven dropped them off and Rylan went over to his dad. ""Moms not home?"" He asked and sat on their bed."
51369,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:17:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay got out of the bed and looked to his son and smiled faintly. ""She's probably in the library,"" Clay says. ""Ry, did you tell your mother you didn't feel wanted?"" He looked to his son with hurt and anger in his eyes. He knew it probably wasn't Rylan but he asked anyway."
51370,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:24:41+0100,isax,"Rylan blinked at his father and then saw the hurt and anger in his eyes. ""No."" He said then heard the twins and said, ""Allie did."" He hated being a snitch but he knew what his mom was going through. He saw that she wasn't truly happy and it hurt him."
51371,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:29:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and sighed. It was always her he has to be the bad guy for. He took a deep breathe and tried to compose himself before he walked out there, none the less all the kids he would sure would never forget what was about to happen and not in a good day either. Allie had her phone in her hands and e walked up and took it right out of her hands. ""This is mine until got her notice."" He says setting it on the counter and before she could protest he held up his hand. ""Don't."" He says sternly. ""Also, you can say bye to everything besides home and school for a month."""
51372,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:34:07+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her father in utter shock. What did she do? ""What did I do?! I passed all my classes and I haven't done anything else wrong! Why are you being so mean?!"" Allie said and then walked upstairs to her and Cory's room then slammed the door. Ashley heard and sighed then walked out and held out her hand for Allies phone. ""She didn't do anything Clay. She doesn't need to be punished."" Ashley told him and Rylan just sighed. He could hear and see she wasn't truly happy."
51373,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:46:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""This isn't a time for you to intervene."" He says walking up the stairs, he wasn't done with her. He opened the door and closed it. ""You don't walk away from me until I say you can."" He says then grabs her arm and forces her off the bed. ""Allie, what has gotten into you?"" He asks his voice raising. ""You have no right to say you feel unwanted, not to me and especially not your mother! You have no clue what it feels like to feel that way, your mom does everything for you, everything. You get fed, and clothed and get whatever you ask for and that's what you say to your mother?"" Clay let his anger get the best of him but he didn't care, she was old enough now to see it. Maybe she would act right. ""Does your mother leave you for hours in this room with the door locked? Does your mother hit you? No she doesn't. She gives you everything so I don't know where the hell you got the idea your unwanted but you better damn well unthink it and not be so selfish. You're my daughter and I will not allow you to end up being a selfish brat. And if you think your mother is getting you out of this you better rethink that."" He says letting go of her arm. ""Don't ever talk to your mom like that again or I'll make sure you won't have nice things."" This was utterly unacceptable and his daughter needed to learn not to take the people who cared for her and not e so selfish and greedy."
51374,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:54:07+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shook her head at her husband. Allie really didn't do anything wrong. Rylan looked at his mom and then said, ""Mom, don't quit your job at the university."" She looked at her oldest and just let out a faint smile then went to ride Teagan. It started raining but Ashley didn't care. She needed to get time alone. She however was thrown off Teagan and Ashley landed wrong on her hip and sighed. She really wasn't in the mood.<br/><br/><br/>Allie looked at her dad and then just stared at the floor. ""I'm sorry okay?! All she ever does is spend time with Cory and Rylan and never me. I'm always so unwanted. You don't know what that feels like so you wouldn't know what I'm feeling!"" Allie exclaimed and Rylan shook his head. Allie didn't know what it felt like to feel unwanted."
51375,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-10T23:59:10+0100,Lexus,"""No, you're not sorry, you don't get it."" He was form not backing down. He knew she was acting this way to get out if her punishment like she always did. ""Unwanted if when you feel like you're so alone you have to raise yourself. Unwanted is when you become so scared to approach people because you don't want to burden them even if they're new people you've never met before."" Reliving the memories his wife told him about was almost enough to make him cry but he didn't. ""And don't say you're mom doesn't try, whenever she suggests something it simply isn't good enough for you."""
51376,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:04:10+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her dad. He had a point. A huge point. She sighed and sat on her bed then laid down. ""Okay dad. I get it."" She told him then looked at the wall and just closed her eyes. She honestly felt terrible. Rylan was a little worried that his mom hadn't come back yet but he figured she was fine. Allie honestly knew now she was wrong for telling her mother what she did. She felt terrible for making her mom feel the way she felt."
51377,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:08:06+0100,Lexus,"""Yeah, I bet you do. I bet no softball for a month will make you get it even more."" And with that he left her. When he didn't see Ashley he asked Ry where she had gone and once he saw the heavy rain he bursts out the door. He was already sick so it didn't matter. ""Ashley!"" He called but within an hour he found her. He knew what it was like to be stranded out here so he worked fast and when he found her he leaned down nest to her and covered her with his jacket. ""What happened?"" He asks resting a hand on her concerned when he saw we was in pain."
51378,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:12:05+0100,isax,"Ashley looked up at her husband and sighed. ""Teagan got startled, I wasn't even holding on so I was thrown off and landed wrong on my hip."" She told him and then looked over at him. ""Clay honey you didn't need to be so strict with Allie. She didn't do anything."" She told him and continued to hold her hip from pain."
51379,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:30:29+0100,Lexus,"Clay gave her a look. ""Don't worry about her, you're hurt."" It was amazing how fast his mood could change when he needed him. He took her hands and gently helped her up wrapping the jacket fully around her. ""Can you walk?"" He asks as the rain for heavier."
51380,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:35:08+0100,isax,"""I do worry about her. She's my daughter Clay."" She told him and then got up and sighed. ""I'm fine. You're sick. You're the one who needs to get back inside already."" She told him and slowly began to walk back towards their house. She didn't want Ay to her worse."
51381,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:37:42+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley Waters, you're doing to drive me insane one day and not in a good way, you know that?"" He asks her with raised eyebrows and couldn't help but laugh at her expression as he led her back inside."
51382,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:41:25+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said, ""I'm aware of that."" She walked with him back to the house and went in and began to shiver. Their kids were all asleep now and she couldn't help but laugh softly. She went up stairs and then went to shower. She needed heat."
51383,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:44:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked down stairs to use that bathroom, he needed the heat too and he could feel the fever starting to spoke again. When he finished in the shower he took the night cold medicine, which taste horrible and went to the bed and curled up in the blanket."
51384,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T00:49:43+0100,isax,Ashley walked back in to their room and smiled softly. She laid in bed next to her husband then held his hand as she closed her eyes. She coughed and then sneezed and sighed. Her hip was still in a lot of pain.
51385,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T03:13:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay hadn't felt Ashley get into the bed because by the time she did take his hand he was already asleep from the cold medicine. He did wake in the middle of the night though and touched her cheek to feel that she was hot too. He sighed and got up for the kitchen and brought her back medicine and turned on the light before he gently woke her, ""take this,"" he says gently holding out the plastic cup."
51386,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T03:26:18+0100,isax,"When Clay woke Ashley up, she squinted at the sudden light hitting her eyes. She opened them and looked at Clay then coughed. She grabbed the cup and drank the liquid then scrunched her nose. She hated the taste. She gave it back to Clay then laid back down and closed her eyes. ""I love you."" She whispered before she slowly drifted to sleep again."
51387,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T03:28:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and set the cup on the nightstand before turning the light back out. When he got back in the bed he pulled her gently closer, careful not to wake her and wrapped her in his arms. ""I love you more,"" he whispers before drifting off himself."
51388,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T03:34:50+0100,isax,The next morning Ashley woke up feeling terrible. She sighed and the kids were getting ready for school. She got up and then got dressed so she could go make the kids breakfast. She smiled at them as they all sat at the table. Ashley was fine until her fever became worse and she felt herself slowly fading into unconsciousness.
51389,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T03:39:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay was walking down the stairs when he saw her fading. He knew that look. ""Ashley!"" He called out and ran to her and caught her before she hit the ground. He picked her up in his arms and laid her on the couch. He didn't suspect anything to be majorly wrong, she was breathing okay and when he checked her temperature it wasn't too high. He wrapped her in a blanket and laid ice packs around her to get the fever to go down. He turned to the kids. ""She'll be alright."" He reassured them and gave them money for lunch before pushing them out the door for the bus."
51390,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T03:42:49+0100,isax,"The kids looked at their dad and nodded then took the money and left to go catch the bus. Ashley woke up around 30 minutes later and looked at her husband. She sighed when she felt the ice packs. She must have faded. ""Hey."" She whispered with a smile."
51391,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T14:23:01+0100,Lexus,"""Hi,"" Clay whispers taking all the ice packs and putting then back into the freezer. He came over with the thermometer and more medicine. The fever had gone down he held out the cup of medicine for her to take."
51392,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T14:40:09+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at the medicine and took it from him and then drank it. She scrunched her face again and handed him the cup again. ""I hate being sick. I scared the kids when I fell unconscious, didn't i?"" She asked him and sighed again. She knew she did."
51393,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T14:42:59+0100,Lexus,"""They'll be fine, I told them you'd be alright."" He says rinsing out the CIO and coming back I we to the couch. She scared him too but it was only for a moment when he forgot she wasn't struggling to breathe anymore. Gently he lifted up her shirt took look at her hip to see if there was anything there."
51394,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T14:46:15+0100,isax,"There was just a bruise. An ugly looking bruise. Ashley sighed and closed her eyes. She looked up at the ceiling after she closed her eyes for a moment. ""It's just a bruise. It doesn't hurt Clay."" She said but she loved the feel if his hands running against her bare skin."
51395,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T15:44:55+0100,Lexus,"""Just checking."" Clay whispers looking at the bruise and resting his fingers on it for a moment looking for a reaction and when he didn't get one he pressed on it lightly and saw her wince. ""Thought so."" He whispers going back in the freezer for the OCD pack and resting it on her side."
51396,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T15:51:38+0100,isax,"Ashley winced the minute he pressed on it and then sighed. ""Clay it really isn't anything."" She told him and then smiled softly. She pulled him down and kissed him lightly."
51397,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T15:57:41+0100,Lexus,"""Yes it is, you're--"" he didn't get to finish when she pulled him down and kissed he smiled and blushed lightly. He kissed her back gently. ""That isn't a way to behave."" He says with a laugh."
51398,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T16:08:26+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shrugged. ""So what."" She whispered and kissed him again. She smiled into the kiss and laughed softly again. ""I miss just being alone with you."""
51399,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T16:24:02+0100,Lexus,"""Oh you do, do you?"" He asks kissing her again, longer this time. The two weren't as playful as they used to be with the kids and all. So this was very out of the ordinary. ""Why's that?"""
51400,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T16:27:14+0100,isax,"Ashley pouted when Clay pulled away to talk. ""Because I just miss all the little ways we would kiss each other and just being alone in general."" She said and kissed him again."
51401,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T18:24:16+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled on her lips and didn't talk anymore. He continued to kiss her softly and with passion. Eventually he carried her back up to their room and sat down with her in his lap he cupped her face and continued to kiss her.
51402,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T19:43:01+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and continued to kiss her husband. She loved this. She missed this. When she pulled away, she looked at her husband and smiled. ""I really missed this."" She said and continued to kiss him."
51403,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T19:46:18+0100,Lexus,"""Me too,"" Clay whispers nearly out of breathe with a sky smile. He found a place to rest his hands on her waist where they always used to lay and started kissing her again, this time harder than before."
51404,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T19:56:11+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and eventually pushed Clay down on the bed. ""I love you."" She whispered before she continued to kiss him again but harder and from there things escalated."
51405,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T19:57:48+0100,Lexus,"(Well that escalated quickly. [emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled and looked up at her, her beautiful brown eyes staring back at his blue ones. ""I love you too,"" he whispers with a smile."
51406,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T20:01:45+0100,isax,"(It always does with those two [emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley let out a content sigh as she stayed nestled next to her husband. ""I love you so much."" She whispered and then laughed. ""Is it bad I feel young again?"" She asked with a smile."
51407,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T21:56:24+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry for late replies I was finishing a book for school.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay laughed at her question, smiling down at her before he kissed her again. ""No, not at all."" He says kissing her neck."
51408,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T22:06:11+0100,isax,"(It's okay.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled. ""Okay. I'm happy though."" She whispered the looked at him. ""I hope we get no more kids."""
51409,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T22:23:11+0100,Lexus,"""Let's hope not, I'm getting to old for the ones we have now."" Clay says with a laugh. His age was apparent, his skin became tighter and his hair grew darker with age. If was true he wasn't young anymore."
51410,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T22:26:37+0100,isax,"She wasn't young either. ""I feel so old it scares me Clay."" She told him and then laughed softly. ""I'm just happy we got time alone together."""
51411,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-11T22:34:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed again. ""You're not old."" He reassured her getting up from the bed to get dressed again. ""Me too."" He says with a smile. ""So what else you want to do before the children get home?"""
51412,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T01:44:20+0100,isax,"""I don't know really. I kinda just want to stay in bed."" She told him and got up to get dressed again. She smiled softly and yawned. ""So when are the kids coming home exactly?"""
51413,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T02:08:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay shot her a confused look as he buttoned his shirt back up. ""The same time they do every day."" He held hesitation in her voice and reached for his watch on the night stand."
51414,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T02:55:51+0100,isax,"Ashley felt dumb for just asking that question. She forgot it was a school day. ""I forgot today was a school day."" She told him and laughed softly then threw on her blue jean pants and a t-shirt."
51415,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T02:59:32+0100,Lexus,"""Must be that old age,"" He says teasingly scrubbing up his face and walking into the bathroom to brush his hair. ""Do you feel any better?"""
51416,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T03:00:52+0100,isax,"Ashley mocked her husband and then sighed. She was getting old. ""Yeah. A little better."" She told him and walked to the bathroom to brush her hair out too."
51417,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T03:04:11+0100,Lexus,"""Good,"" He says with a smile kissing her cheek. ""Want to go get something to eat?"" He asks he knew the both of them hadn't eaten today and he could use some food."
51418,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T03:06:23+0100,isax,"""Yeah. Sounds good."" She told him with a smile and fixed her hair and just let it stay down. She smiled softly in the mirror and realized she never wore make up in her life. Well except when Jenna would make her but Clay always took it off."
51419,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T03:13:22+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and took her hand in his and turned off the lights before picking up the keys and heading for the truck.
51420,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T03:52:26+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and followed her husband to the truck. She got in and held his hand when he began to drive. ""So where will we go eat?"" She asked with a smile."
51421,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:05:03+0100,Lexus,"""Wherever you feel goin'""Clay answers simply pulling out of the driveway and turning onto the street towards the busy road looking on both sides of the road for anything that looked good."
51422,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:07:14+0100,isax,"""It doesn't really matter to me."" Ashley said with a laugh as she looked with her husband as well. In all honesty, she just wanted to go to the country."
51423,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:09:37+0100,Lexus,"""I know what you're thinking, and sadly there isn't enough time for that before the youngin' get home."" He admitted to her before he pulled into the diner. ""You miss it here?"" He asks with a laugh turning to her as they both got out of the truck."
51424,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:15:27+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked and just laughed. ""I wasn't thinking of anything."" She lied and then got out of the truck and walked into the diner with him and laughed again. ""Not at all."" She said until she got pushed to the ground. She looked up and saw Claire with Drew. Her eyes grew wide as drew looked over at her. ""Oh I'm sorry Ashley. Let me help you up."" Drew said and Ashley ignored the hand he held out to help her."
51425,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:19:51+0100,Lexus,"(Somebody wants to die today. [emoji2])<br/><br/><br/>Clay looked over and saw the two and instantly offered his aid to his wife before placing her behind him safely. ""What in the hell do you think you two are doing?"" Clay asked obviously livid that they would even think of doing that in front of him. ""I thought I already taught you a lesson to stay away from her."" Clay rolled up his sleeves instinctively."
51426,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:29:57+0100,isax,"(I know right.)<br/><br/><br/>""Oh but I am friends with her parents Clay. I wanted to invite her to the country with us. Her parents are taking Claire and I."" Drew said and Ashley looked at them. It disgusted her that her parents would hang out with them. ""Plus, they do say they wish I would have married Ashley instead of you."" He added and Ashley looked away. Claire looked at her and laughed. ""What's wrong Ashley? Can't fight your own battles?"" She asked and Ashley stayed quiet. It was only because of Drew."
51427,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:34:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed out of anger, ""I bet they do, after all they don't care about their daughter so what does it matter if she married an abusive man. Yeah, you for their profile real well."" Not to mention if he married Ashley he probably would have let her die. ""Touch her, I promised you if you ever did again you would regret it."" Clay meant those words after discovering what he had done to Ashley he had the urge to kill him off with his bare hands. ""As for you,"" Clay says turning to Claire wrapping his hand tightly around her wrist and twisting it making her wince. ""Talk to her like that again and I'll make that promise to you too."""
51428,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:45:14+0100,isax,"""Clay stop."" Ashley whispered and grabbed her husbands arm. She didn't want anything to start. Claire looked at Clay and pulled her wrist away. ""Yeah Clay, stop."" She said and Drew laughed. ""So how are those lungs working for you Ash?"" He asked as he grabbed her arm and pulled her close to him in a tight hug. It caused Ashley to gasp and stiffen. She hated this. ""L-let me go...."" She said and Drew looked at Clay with a smile. ""You should come with us Ashley. We all know you hate living here in the city but are to afraid to tell your husband anything. It's sad really, he should be able to read you like a book. Shouldn't he know you aren't happy?"" Drew asked and Ashley just looked away."
51429,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:48:47+0100,Lexus,"""Let to of her."" Clay's voice was stern as he pulled his wife back to his safety. The only reason he restrained himself is because he knew Ashley didn't want anything to start. ""Leave her alone and go."""
51430,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T04:57:40+0100,isax,"Ashley put her head against Clays chests and looked away from Drew and Claire. ""She isn't happy with you Clay. She deserves better then you."" Drew said then walked off. Claire followed after him."
51431,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T12:24:15+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah, totally. In what world are you better than me? Iu would beat her to death if you had the chance."" With that he walked with her inside the diner. He couldn't help but heel a sting at Drew's words even though he knew he was just trying to upset Ashley he was right, she wasn't happy here not anymore."
51432,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T15:02:52+0100,isax,"Ashley sat across from her husband and looked at him. She knew what he was thinking and she sighed. ""It's okay Clay. Drew just wants to get under our skin. I'm fine. I'm content with where we are."" She told him and smiled softly."
51433,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T15:06:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay unfolded his hands and looked at her. ""I know what he's trying to do but that doesn't mean he isn't telling the truth, you personally are not gone here, if the kids were out of the picture you and I both know we would have left a long time ago."""
51434,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T15:14:39+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed at her husband but then smiled. ""But the kids are in the picture Clay. I'm fine. I told you I was. You built this house for us and we aren't leaving it. I'm fine."" She told him with a faint smile."
51435,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T15:19:11+0100,Lexus,"""You're not fine though and you know it. So what? I built a house, it's. Just a house, it'll always be there. I built it because I wanted you to be happy and have a life there but you're not happy. The kids, I don't know what they have told you but there is no one specific place we belong, where we belong is where we all are happy as a family and if that's not here then we move on."""
51436,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T15:35:15+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and just stayed quiet the entire time they ate and when they went home, she simply went up to their room and sat in the ground in front of all their pictures she had up. She sighed again. Why does it feel like she failed as a wife and a mother? Clay was right, she wasn't happy. She was at the beginning but then things changed. The twins always told Ashley she was always with Rylan more then anything but she couldn't help it. She thought she was splitting herself evenly with all three. She wasn't obviously."
51437,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T16:12:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked up to the room and sat down beside her. He let out a sigh before he entered this was almost like when she was afraid the twins would avert her attention away from their son. ""Ashley, I didn't mean it like that, what I meant was, you're a wonderful mother and the kids are more than lucky to have you. You can only divide yourself up so much love, and you've been through a lot, I mean less than a year ago I was preparing myself for doing this alone and that's not something I ever want you to go through again. All I'm trying to say is, you've been through so much in your life, things I couldn't protect you from I just want you to be happy and never have to go through any of those things again. You deserve that, whether you believe it or not you do and I will not allow you to sacrifice your happiness anymore. The kids, their kids they'll adapt.we all just want you to be happy and you're not."""
51438,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T16:15:52+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and just stayed looking away from her husband. It didn't matter that she wasn't happy. Her kids and her husband were. That's all that mattered to her. ""It's alright if I'm not happy Clay. The kids and you are. Id rather know y'all are happy then you all not being happy just trying to make me happy. I'll be fine. Really I will be."" She told him. She always put everyone before her. That was just the way she was. Rylan heard and sighed then walked in and said, ""We're home."" He then went to the twins room where they had a talk. They needed to. Rylan knew his mother wasn't happy. He knew what her happy was."
51439,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T16:20:21+0100,Lexus,"""You're not getting it Ashley, you think leaving here would make us unhappy, that isn't it. We're unhappy because you are and you mean the world to us, it doesn't matter where we go of what we do, as long as we're all together as a family and we're all okay that's all that matters and you being unhappy is not done with me. You've been through too much of that."" Clay says when Rylan walked out of their room. ""Ashley, you could tell me you wanted to leave today and I would have everything ready by tomorrow, all you have to do is say it."""
51440,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T16:24:41+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed then looked at Clay with tears in her eyes. ""Then I want to leave.... I don't like it here anymore Clay... I hate it here. I just miss home. I miss being out in the country and I know that you're from the city but a country girl can only withstand a certain amount of time in a city. I miss the mud and the dirt and the fields. I miss everything about the country."" She told him and began to cry. ""The country's my home.... And I'm sorry you had to marry and have a family with a country girl."" She told him and sighed again."
51441,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T16:28:09+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhhhh,"" Clay says taking her in his arms tightly. ""You don't have to feel sorry, you shouldn't be sorry,"" he whispers to her. ""I don't regret you, not at all, you're the bet thing that ever happened to me."" Clay always knew she would long for hike eventually but she was the one who insisted they raises their kids here."
51442,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:10:00+0100,isax,"""Are you sure I'm the best thing?"" She asked as she continued to cry into his chest. The kids walked in and Allie had, well she had a bruise on her cheek. She got in a fight with Claire's son after school. Ashley looked over at Allie and gasped. ""Allie what happened?"" She asked and Rylan sighed. ""Allie and Issac got in a fight."" He said and Ashley sighed."
51443,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:15:26+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, I'm very sure."" Clay reassures her trying to calm her down. When Clay turned and saw Allie anger over can him. ""We're leaving tomorrow."" He says getting up from the floor and picked up Allie and carried her to the kitchen where he gave her an ice pack."
51444,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:20:02+0100,isax,"Rylan and Cory shouted yes. They knew what their father meant and they were excited. They were country boys at heart. They wanted to be where they could fit in. They hugged their mom tight and Ashley laughed but smiled. Allie looked at her dad and sighed. ""It's not that bad dad..... Do we really have to leave?"" She asked."
51445,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:23:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay let our a sigh. ""Allie, I would appreciate it if you wouldn't fight me on this one and at least gave it a shot."" He says honestly. ""I think it's best for all of us."" He then removed the ice from her face to see the swelling went down before putting it back on her cheek. ""You'll be okay, I promise."""
51446,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:24:49+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her dad and sighed. ""I'm not a country girl dad. I'm sorry if all of you are country but I'm a city girl."" She said and Ashley was walking down the stairs and heard her daughter. She sighed. She knew Allie would be the only one who didn't want to leave."
51447,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:28:06+0100,Lexus,"""Allie, listen to me."" He says leaning down to her her eye level. ""Living here, it doesn't make you who you are, you make you who you are. How would you know what you are if you haven't given this new opportunity a chance?"" He was really hoping he wouldn't have to drag her out the door. ""Do you remember yesterday when I told you not be so selfish? Now would be the time to think of others before yourself."""
51448,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:31:55+0100,isax,"Allie sighed and said, ""and by others you mean mom."" She knew her mom wasn't happy and she felt like she was the reason why. ""I guess I'll give it a try."" She added and looked at her dad with a soft smile. ""Promise we will be okay?"" She asked"
51449,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:34:56+0100,Lexus,"""There's my baby girl."" Clay's smile bright, he kissed her other cheek. ""I promise."" He reassures her before picking up the ice pack. ""You know your mom and I, we both love you very much but your mom, she's been through a lot lately, you have to remember that but she loves you more than anything else."""
51450,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T17:43:26+0100,isax,"Allie sighed and nodded. ""I know she does. I feel terrible for telling her what I did."" She said and then looked at her dad. She regretted ever telling her mother that. ""Dad.... I love you."" She said with a smile. She didn't say those words enough."
51451,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T18:27:06+0100,Lexus,"Whenever he heard those words they made him extremely happy. ""I love you too."" He smiled a bright smile and helped her done from the counter. ""Your cheek will be okay but no more fighting okay?"""
51452,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T18:28:29+0100,isax,"""Can't make any promises."" Allie said as she laughed but smiled. ""I won't by the way."" She added and Rylan nodded. ""Hell yeah she did!"" He said and then blinked. ""I-I mean yeah she did."" He said and the two young ones looked at each other and laughed."
51453,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T18:30:43+0100,Lexus,(I'm getting my wisdom teeth pulled soon. [emoji16])
51454,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-12T18:31:09+0100,isax,(Oh my [emoji33])
51455,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T13:09:02+0100,Lexus,"(going to be slow, because my mouth and me are not friends at the moment.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay wanted to laugh at the kids reactions but he couldn't, ""in a fight nobody wins, trust me I've been in my fair share, ask your mother but it was Isacc's fault for one, fighting a girl and two not just any girl but a Waters. I'm sure he learned his lesson now though."""
51456,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T13:18:32+0100,isax,(Okay! No worries)<br/><br/><br/>Allie laughed and nodded. Issac was a fool for wanting to fight Allie. Now he was forever humiliated. Rylan then went to the living room and put on a movie and Allie followed. Ashley went down and began making dinner for her family but gave Clay a kiss.
51457,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T13:23:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled but looked away confused when she kissed him. ""What was that for?"" He asks starting to help her prepare for dinner. ""Oh, no worries but I invited everyone over for dinner to tell them about our decision, what do you think we should have?"""
51458,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T15:12:37+0100,isax,"""Um I guess I could just make Chicken Alfredo? There will be enough to go around."" Ashley said with a smile as she pulled out the chicken from their fridge and got the pasta and everything else."
51459,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T15:55:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and helped his wife with the cooking. When they were just about finished Gaven and Mallory walked through the door. ""Are you sure there's enough for this garbage disposal?"" Clay asks teasingly patting his friend on the back. ""Remember you have to behave Gav, Jenna's bringing her 'friend' to dinner."" It surprised Clay it took Jenna this long to find someone to make her happy, he suspected she would be one of the first to have a family of her own."
51460,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T15:58:24+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled. She was happy for Jenna. ""Yeah yeah I know. We all have to approve of her ""friend""."" He said adding air quotes and laughed. Mallory walked over to Ashley and hugged her. ""Need help with anything Ash?"" She asked and Ashley shook her head. ""No not really."" She said and smiled as Reagan went up to Rylans room."
51461,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T16:21:47+0100,Lexus,"""You be hand now, I already almost got in one fight today, I don't need to get into another."" Clay warns him with raised eyebrows and set the table."
51462,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T16:26:53+0100,isax,"Gaven looked at Clay confused but then looked at Ashley. ""Drew."" She said and Gaven ahed. Now he knew what it meant. He helped Clay with the table and smiled when Jenna and her ""friend"" walked in. ""Hey you guys."" Jenna said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>(Would you like to play Jenna's ""friend""?)"
51463,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T20:13:11+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry, I took a nap, sure, if you want.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at the sound of Jenna's voice and turned to face her. ""Well hello stranger, we don't see you Around these parts much anymore."" He walked over and hugged her in greeting as the kids all ran down the stairs and mobbed their Aunt Jenna, if was no secret she was the favorite."
51464,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-13T21:50:37+0100,isax,"(It's okay. No worries.)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah I know. My new job is a lot of work."" Jenna said with a smile and then hugged all her nieces and nephews. She missed them dearly. ""And who is this young fella?"" Ashley asked and Jenna smiled. ""This is Greg. Greg this is our clan. That's Reagan and Rylan."" She pointed as she went on. ""Those two are the twins so Allie and Cory."" Allie waved and Cory simply nodded. ""That's baby Arabella and these two lovely couples are Gaven and Mallory and the Waters who are Ashley and Clay."" She said and laughed. A lot of people she had to introduce."
51465,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T00:25:56+0100,Lexus,"Greg pulled his hand out of his pocket and waved to all the new people as he stepped forward. ""It's nice to meet you all,"" he says with a smile. Clay smiled in return and shook his hand. So far he didn't look bad."
51466,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T13:21:16+0100,isax,"""It's nice to meet you as well."" Ashley said with a smile. She thought he was pretty nice. Mallory smiled and Gaven nodded. ""Nice to meet you too."" He said and then kids nodded then looked at Jenna. ""Is that your boyfriend Aunt Jenna?"" Allie asked and Jenna blushed. ""He's a friend Allie."" She told her and Allie looked from Greg to Jenna."
51467,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T13:43:08+0100,Lexus,"Greg couldn't help but laugh lightly at Anna's question but nodded lightly at her aunt'sbut response. Though he knew a bunch of teenagers wouldn't buy that story he knew Jenna would try and stick it to them.<br/><br/><br/>Clay turned to his daughter and half smiled. ""Don't make them uncomfortable Allie, go upstairs and wash up for dinner."" Clay says motioning the kids towards the stairs, accepting Arabella's hug as she walked by."
51468,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T13:55:17+0100,isax,"All the kids nodded and went up the stairs. Mallory smiled at Arabella and said, ""Bella sure does love her uncle Clay."" Ashley laughed softly and nodded. ""I hope you like chicken Alfredo Greg."" She told him and Mallory and Gaven sat at the table. ""Clay honey, be a dear and help me take the plates for the kids to the playroom so they can eat there."" She told him and kissed him quickly then grabbed a few plates and went up the stairs. ""What about drink for them?"" Jenna asked and Ashley called back, ""Bring up some gatorades."" Jenna nodded and walked to the fridge to get all the kids a Gatorade but knew exactly which ones they liked."
51469,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:02:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay took the last of the plates but not before taking the drinks from Jenna. ""Sit,"" He says pulling out a chair for her with his foot since his handsa were full and smiled at Greg. ""Make yourself at home, well be right back."" With Jenna's friend in the picture it would become even harder to break the news to their friends that they would be moving. He knew his nieces Wouldn't take it either"
51470,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:12:43+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed and sat down like Clay told her and told Greg to sit down next to her. Ashley told all the kids to sit down and handed each of them a plate then they grabbed the gatorades from Clay. She laughed softly and then walked back down and served everyone else. ""I could have served us Ash."" Mallory said and she shook her head."
51471,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:15:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay came down the stairs after Ashley and heard what Mallory said. ""You know Ashley, others before herself."" He comments with a wink towards his wife grabbing an extra chair from the office and sitting at the table."
51472,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:17:25+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husbands wink and served everyone then served them the drink they wanted and sat down next to her husband. Her hand finding Clays and giving it a squeeze. ""Well Clay Waters, what was the invite for dinner all about?"" Jenna asked."
51473,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:22:37+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, we'll save that for later."" Clay says simply smiling when he felt his wife's hand in his own. ""Besides, of you ask me, you have some explaining to do."" Clay says with a smirk eyeing the two of them. Jenna was a rare commodity these days to see."
51474,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:28:56+0100,isax,"Jenna blinked and looked at Greg and smiled sheepishly. She looked at Clay again and said, ""Why should I say it when you all already know?"" She asked and Gaven laughed. ""Oh do we already know?"" He asked and Jenna shot him an annoyed look. ""Shut up Alvarez."" She told him and then the two laughed."
51475,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:34:50+0100,Lexus,"""Because, you did it to the rest of us."" Clay let out another laugh and began to eat his food. ""Maybe I was starting to think you didn't need us anymore, you know you're never around."" He was only teasing her to get back at her for what she did to him and his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Greg smiled nervously at Jenna's friends, of course he knew who they were, everyone knew them. He knew to be in this elite group was an honor and he didn't want to screw it up."
51476,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:38:01+0100,isax,"""Oh shut up Clay."" Jenna said as she looked at Clay then continued to eat. ""So who is he again Jenna? Just a friend?"" Gaven asked and Jenna was becoming annoyed. ""No he's my..... Boyfriend."" Jenna said and Gaven began to laughed as Ashley shook her head at him. ""I don't see why he wanted to date you."" Gaven said and Jenna looked up at him. ""Keep talking Alvarez."" She said. Typical Gaven and Jenna. Always fighting. Mallory hit her husband and sighed, shaking her head at him."
51477,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:43:26+0100,Lexus,"""Gaven, we discussed this, no fighting."" Clay warns him like he would the kids. Clay looked over to Greg. ""Don't make him uncomfortable, it must be hard enough to sit with us at the same table.""<br/><br/><br/>What Clay said helped Greg lightened up and he laughed and nodded. He had seen the Waters around town before and he saw how much if a family man Clay was. For everyone around town it was almost intimidating but Greg admired the man in a way, with what he did for his wife and all. ""Jenna didn't even say she was friends with the Waters."" Greg admits eyeing her playfully.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh really?"" Clay says looking at his friend Jenna. ""Are you ashamed to be associated with us?"""
51478,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:47:35+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed at Clay and then continued to eat. It wasn't fun if he didn't get to fight with Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>Jenna looked from Greg to Clay then looked back at Greg. ""Don't lie. I did say I was friends with them but I never said their last name..."" She admitted and Ashley laughed softly. ""It's okay Jenna. I'm just Ashley Valentine."" She told her to tease Clay. Jenna looked at Ashley and laughed but shook her head. ""You know your husband will get you back for that."" She told her and Ashley laughed again. ""He can try."" She admitted. Ashley was always teasing Clay the way she did. It was cute though."
51479,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:51:26+0100,Lexus,"""Well, I'll pretend that didn't hurt my feelings,"" Clay pretended to use his napkin to wipe his tears before laughing again. ""So, how long have you two been together?"" Clay asks Jenna wanting the scoop on his friend since she knew everything about their relationship."
51480,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:53:48+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at Ashley when Clay pretended to wipe his tears and the two just laughed. Ashley loved her husband. Jenna looked at Clay and then smiled as she said, ""8 months.."" It wasn't that long but it was. That was longer then any other relationship Jenna was in."
51481,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T14:58:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay almost choked on his food at her reply but lucky for him Ashley was right there to pay his back. When he caught his breath he looked between the two.""I'm sorry, what?"" He asks reaching for his drink."
51482,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T15:03:42+0100,isax,"Everyone laughed softly and Jenna looked away from Clay. ""8 months..."" She said again and Ashley smiled. ""That's a long time."" She said and Jenna nodded. ""Yeah, I know."" She told her and she smiled brightly."
51483,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T15:08:27+0100,Lexus,"""Geez Jenna, are you trying to kill me?"" He asks catching his breathe. ""Why did you wait so long? Did you think we would bite him or something? You're not going to drop another bong on me and say you're having a kid are you?"" He asks teasingly."
51484,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T15:13:14+0100,isax,"""No! Absolutely not!"" Jenna said as she sighed and shook her head. ""I just never had the time to tell you guys."" She admitted and then Allie came down the stairs with her phone in hand. ""Mom, Issac texted me a picture of a sonogram. He said you were pregnant before all of us but you killed the baby."" She said and Ashley simply stopped eating. She lost her appetite. She hadn't told her children what happened that day. She put her fork down and stood up. ""Excuse me."" Ashley said and went to her room. Allie looked at her dad a bit confused and Gaven and Jenna looked at each other and sighed. They knew Ashley still felt guilt deep down inside. ""Claire more then likely told Issac to send you that Allie."" Jenna said and Gaven nodded. P"
51485,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T15:21:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay froze somewhen he heard what his daughter said. He turned to her with hurt in his eyes, it was a hard subject for him too. How did they get that?"" Clay rolled his tongue into his cheek and sighed. ""Allie, I thought I took your phone."" He says gently taking it back. ""We'll talk about this later okay? Go back upstairs."" He turned towards his friends. This is not how he wanted this dinner to go. Hopefully he could bring his wife back down without a struggle. ""Jenna, their dessert in the fridge, I'll be right back."" Greg just looke confused"
51486,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T15:27:11+0100,isax,"Allie was confused with her parents but nodded and went back up the stairs to the playroom with everyone else. Jenna nodded and sighed as Gaven looked over at her. ""Think Ash will be alright?"" He asked and Jenna shook her head. ""No, I don't."" She said and Mallory sighed. She remembered that day too. She was Ashley's nurse but she didn't know them like she did at the time. ""Ashley had a miscarriage. She was in a fire at the university and inhaled to much smoke."" Gaven said to Greg so he knew what they were talking about. Ashley laid on the bed and held the sonogram pictures. She will forever have that guilt she had that day. She just wanted to cry."
51487,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-14T20:26:15+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry, my phone didn't tell me you posted.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay quietly walked to the room and saw her on the bed, he knew what was in her hand.clay walked over to his wife and took her in his arms. He didn't say anything because neither of them needed to. He often wondered if she didn't miscarry who their child would have been but he also believed things happened for a reason. Maybe if they had that baby they wouldn't have the twins, they would never know."
51488,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T03:04:12+0100,isax,"(It's okay.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley cried into her husbands chest and after awhile stopped and sighed. ""I was supposed to tell them Clay.... Not anyone else.... How did they even get the picture of the sonogram?"" She asked him and looked at the picture she held. She always wondered what their child would have grown up to be."
51489,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T03:07:19+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know,"" he whispers pulling her closer and whomping away her tears before he kissed her cheek. He really didn't want the kids to find out that way either but they were bound to find out eventually. ""But we've talked about this, it wasn't your fault."""
51490,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T03:13:12+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and nodded. ""I know. You say that all the time but I know it was my fault."" She said and then pulled away from his hold and just wrapped herself under the covers. She didn't want to talk to anyone."
51491,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T03:16:27+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, please come back down stairs."" He whispers. He knew she would never forgive herself but she saved so many people but for a mother that didn't matter when your own child was the sacrifice. ""We have a guest. Please, for me?"" He asks with a smile cuddling up beside her."
51492,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T03:17:45+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she felt Clay cuddle up next to her. ""Okay..."" She whispered and stood up then sighed and took in a deep breath to try and compose herself. She didn't plan in her night going like this."""
51493,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T03:20:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled and helped her by wiping her face with his shirt. ""There's the Waters in you,"" he whispers. Leaning down he kissed her forehead and took her hand, lighting squeezing it as they walked down the stairs."
51494,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T03:22:34+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled weakly and walked back down stairs with him as all eyes fell on her. She smiled at her friends and they simply smiled back. They knew she wasn't okay. ""So Clay, mind telling us why you invited us all now?"" Gaven asked as Jenna looked at her friend."
51495,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:06:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed. He knew his wife wasn't okay either, and what they had to say wouldn't make it any easier for anyone. He looked led to his wife and nodded, he would be the one to tell them because she couldn't, not now. ""Sit down,"" he pulled out the chair for Ashley and waited for all the others to sit before he went to grab the kids. ""So, this isn't going to easy for me to tell you guys,"" he paused. Especially not with what the kids just discovered. ""But Ashley and I, well we've decided to do what's best for our family and that involves moving, to Texas."""
51496,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:14:08+0100,isax,"Everyone became quiet as they all looked at the Waters. Ashley stared at her lap and Gaven looked a little upset. ""I knew this day would come. Does this mean we have permission to move with you guys?"" Jenna asked and laughed softly. Gaven sighed and looked at Ashley then at Clay. ""Well.... I have no words to say."" He said and Ashley sighed. Reagan on the other hand, looked at Rylan with big eyes. ""You didn't tell me?!"" She exclaimed and Rylan tried to talk but she just walked off. Ashley couldn't take it. Things weren't going the way she wanted. ""Clays just kidding. We aren't leaving."" She said and everyone looked at her confused. Allie looked at her mom and knew why she was saying that. She was thinking of her kids before herself. She was thinking of the clan. She wanted everyone else happy, even if she wasn't."
51497,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:18:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay glared at her and looked up to their friends again. ""No, I'm not."" He says sternly. After he finally broke her and she said she hates it here he wasn't going to let it slide. ""She's only saying that because she wants the rest if us to be happy rather than her."" He admits. ""Guys, I know it'll be tough at first but it's only an hour, well always he here if you need us."" Clay was pleading his case to try to get his friends to help him out. ""And we just decided this today, we haven't been keeping it from you."" He just wanted his wife to be happy."
51498,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:24:12+0100,isax,"They looked at Clay and Ashley sighed. ""We aren't moving. Don't listen to him."" She said and Allie smiled and hugged her mom. ""I love you!"" She said. She didn't want to move anyways. Ashley smiled at her daughter then looked over and saw Gaven staring at her. ""Don't lie Ash. We knew this day would come eventually. Like Clay said it's only an hour away. We will survive."" He said and Ashley simply shook her head. ""We aren't moving. Trust me."" She said and stood up then went to go clean dishes."
51499,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:31:29+0100,Lexus,"Clay threw up his his hands. ""Fine,"" he simply says not wanting to cause a scene with all these people there. But her stubbornness finally did get the best of him. ""Here Allie, you can have this back,"" He says tossing her the phone because his efforts just didn't matter anymore. ""Well, I guess that concludes tonight's dinner,"" Clay says clasping his hands together. ""It was nice netting you Greg and the rest of you I suppose we will see at the twin's party."" Clay says before leading them outside and when he walked them I their cars he didn't want to go inside so he scuffed his feet all the way to the barn and kicked the hay barrels to relieve his frustration. And when he was finally done he sat on too of one and breathed heavily."
51500,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:34:08+0100,isax,Ashley sighed and she knew she pushed her husband. She knew he became frustrated with her. Allie caught her phone and smiled then went back up the stairs and to her room. Ashley stayed down stairs and sat in the couch with her head in her hands. She sighed. She was just a terrible person all around wasn't she? She got up and walked out of the front door and walked to the pier. She needed to just be alone right now.
51501,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:36:47+0100,Lexus,"When Clay walked inside to not see his wife he didn't know how to feel but he didn't try running after her, it would be useless. Lately she didn't listen anyway. Instead he took his shower and sat in their bed and when she finally came home he fell to sleep, his back facing her."
51502,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:38:52+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as her husbands back faced her. She got out of bed at 4 in the morning and left their wedding band on the dresser with a note that said, ""Sorry.... I just need time to think."" She left in her truck. She went to the country. She really just needed to be alone before her anger and frustration and unhappiness was taken out on the wrong person."
51503,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:42:49+0100,Lexus,"When Clay found this he just shook his head she left it there. He still had kids to care for, he did worry about his wife yes, and yes he still loved her it was just there were times she took everything the wrong way and no matter how hard he would try to get her to see things how he wanted her too she was too stubborn and hard headed to see it. So, he gave her that time and tried not to take offensive to the face she removed her ring before she left. He didn't know how long she would be gone but he wasn't going to mess with her. It was Ashley, she would talk to him eventually."
51504,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:45:55+0100,isax,"Thing was, Ashley was gone for a week and had yet to return home. Plus the kids started to become worried. ""When's mom coming home?"" Rylan asked. ""If she ever comes home."" Allie added as she just played with her food. Cory sighed and didn't eat any of his food either. ""I can't believe she just left us like that."" He said and Rylan clenched his hand. His mom left them. He would have never thought she'd do that. He got up and went up to his room. He didn't want to talk about this anymore."
51505,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T04:50:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed when Rylan walked away. There was nothing he could say to protect them from the truth, that yes, Ashley did leave, they weren't little enough anymore for him to protect them from that. Clay rolled his tongue into his cheek and laid his head on his fists. ""You two go get ready for bed, I'll be up in a dew minutes okay?"" Clay asked picking their dishes up from the table. He wanted to say something to reassure them. He did but there was nothing to say. It was one thing to walk out on him but she left her kids too. He knew she was okay though, he had her aunt call him every day."
51506,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:02:07+0100,isax,"She arrived back home that night before the kids fell asleep. Allie and Cory just stared at their mom and when Rylan saw her, he felt this anger boil up inside. ""So now you think it's okay for you to just return home?! I'm sorry, were we such a bother for you?!"" Rylan exclaimed and Ashley flinched. Her kids had so much anger with her right now and that was understandable. ""Why don't you just walk out on us again huh?! Not like we ever made you happy."" Allie exclaimed and Ashley just stayed against the door. She sighed as she felt tears rolling down her cheeks. She really was the worst mom ad wife ever. Congratulations Ashley. She just stayed quiet and let their words sink in. ""Then I'll leave..."" She whispered and all three looked at her in utter shock. They didn't want their mom to leave them. They were just so angry with her. ""I'm sorry you think I wasn't happy with you..."" She added and Allie looked at her mom. ""You weren't happy with anything! You weren't happy with us or with dad! So go ahead and leave again mom. Not like you ever did anything to make us happy."" She added and Ashley flinched. Rylan looked at Allie and sighed. Allie took it to far. ""Mom..."" Rylan said and Ashley just sighed. ""No.... It's fine Rylan.... I'm fine.... I guess I never did really make you happy right? I guess I didn't give up my career, what I loved doing so much just to make you happy. I guess I never fought for 6 whole months because I knew my family needed me! I'm so glad I never made you happy.... So thank you for telling me that."" Ashley said and Allie fell silent. She didn't mean to make her mom feel like that."
51507,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:12:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked down the stairs and stared in utter shock at his wife and kids. ""I thought I told the two of you to go upstairs,"" he says simply and they obeyed. For once, they sludge did to him. He didn't know how to approach Ashley so he tried his best. But kept it in a whisper. ""I know your upset Ashley, but they're kids, you don't have to talk to them like that."" He says simply going to clean the kitchen count sees. Before turning back to her after a long silence. He had to hold back his tears. ""I know you did all those things for them, for us but the paint is, no one ever asked you to do those thing Ashley, you took that upon yourself, I tried to make you happy, I did but to just walk out on your kids like that?"" He shook his head in disappointment. ""Look, I don't know what's gotten into you,"" he says stepping closer ""but the woman I married, she would have never walked out on her kids when things got tough and she most certainly wouldn't have just talked to them like everything he did was their fault."" He let the year toll down his cheek. ""If you find the Ashley I married though, let me know."""
51508,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:20:04+0100,isax,"Ashley's eyes grew wide at her husband. She changed that much? She sighed and bit on her bottom lip. She felt tears leaving her eyes and looked at Clay. ""Oh yeah.... Sure. Then maybe you should start looking for a new wife Clay.... I'm not blaming anything on you guys. This is all my fault. It's all my fault I'm so unhappy... I get that. I'm just sorry you guys feel the way you do. I honestly don't know what has gotten into myself but I understand. Maybe it's time for me just to leave...."" She whispered. She spent so many years with Clay, she never thought she would feel like this. What has gotten into her. She loved her family more then her own life. She tried to stay strong but she couldn't. She slid down to the ground against the door and hugged her knees as she began to cry. She broke down. Something she hadn't done in years. She knew Clay wouldn't comfort her though. Her kids wouldn't either. She was alone. Just like in the beginning and this happened because she brought it upon herself."
51509,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:28:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed, he really didn't want to have to be the one there for her right now, not after what she did to the kids but he made a promise never to let her feel alone again, not when he saw what it did to her the first time. He held out his hand and helped her up. He walked outside with her because he didn't want the kids to hear. He didn't know where to start but he waited for her to calm down before he said anything. ""You know sometimes, you act like you mean nothing to me and that you can be easily reached and you and I both know that isn't the truth."" He was being honest as he looked at her with hurt in his eyes. ""I've given you everything, a friend, a home a family, a new life and still you're unhappy."" This made him have to catch his breathe. He was speaking gently to her, he had no anger, just misunderstanding. ""But yet, when I try to fix your unhappiness you just ignore it. I'm really trying hard Ash, I really am bit sometimes things are so conflicting I feel like you're unhappy either way. So please, try to get me to understand what it is you want."""
51510,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:32:38+0100,isax,"Ashley took a deep breath and then sighed as she looked at the ground. ""I just want my family happy. That's all I've ever wanted."" She told him and squeezed his hand. She thought she was doing everything she could to make her family happy but she was only tearing them apart and further away from her. She closed her eyes and then looked at Clay. ""And if they're happy without me like Allie said then I guess I'll just leave...."" She added. That was when Rylan ran outside because he thought his mother was leaving him again. He ran over to her and hugged her tight. It almost made Ashley lose her balance. ""Don't leave me... Not again mom."" He whispered and Ashley looked at her son and hugged him close. She didn't deserve any of the comfort she was getting after what she just said to her kids."
51511,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:46:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at their son. ""There's your answer,"" he whispers to his wife before turning towards his son and hugging him. ""Everything will be okay, now go to sleep and we can all talk in the morning."" When Rylan left Clay turned back to Ashley, ""All I want for you is to be happy but you can't just go running off like that Ashley, you're grown now."" Now was the time to get at what was really bothering him. ""Ashley, don't think I don't know what happened while you were away, your Aunt Jamie told me, she said she saw you with Trent,"" he didn't have to look at her eyes to know what she did. ""You know I love you, but really? Were things that bad you had to go and have a one night stand?"" His eyes were red and puffy. ""If he makes you happy then go, I'm not asking you to keep this family together for the kids sake, but I need to know, is it more than just a one stand? Have you been going over there instead of working?"" He wasn't trying to accuse her if anything he was just heart broken she would do such a thing."
51512,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:51:45+0100,isax,"Ashley stared at the ground as her husband asked her. Trent was just a one night stand. She had gotten really drunk that night. She hadn't been going with him instead if work. She was faithful to Clay, she really was. ""Clay... It was just a one night stand."" She told him and sighed. She really messed up. ""I was drunk that night.... I'm sorry. I get it. You think I've fallen in love with him and we have more then just a one night stand but Clay..... You're the only one who holds my heart. You've given me anything I could ever ask you. You're my best friend. Not only that, you're my husband. I love you more then my own life. I'm sorry... Words can not describe how utterly sorry I am."" She told him and stayed looking at the ground. She screwed up terribly. ""But if you don't believe me then it's okay too."" She added with a sigh as her tears fell again. What happened to her? This wasn't who she was."
51513,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T05:56:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. Despite it all, he still loved her bit he knew he couldn't just forgive her right off the bat or people would think he was crazy. ""I so pericarp your honestly but my trust for you right now, well, it's not there. If you need a few days to think, about what you want to do, go but you better chose wisely because if it happens again, there is no more us."""
51514,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T06:02:32+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and just nodded. She gave him back the truck keys and walked off. She really did screw up big time. She stayed at Jenna's and told her everything and even Jenna was disappointed in Ashley, but that was fine. It was to be expected. Word traveled fast of the events however. Just when Ashley went back to the house after 4 days of thinking, Claire was there waiting for her. This wasn't going to go well. ""So I heard what you did. You such a s***. I can't believe you even came back. Aren't you ashamed of yourself? Do you honestly think Clay and the kids want you back after what you did?"" Claire said and Ashley just stood there and sighed. She was right. She wanted to start over with her family but would things really go back to normal?"
51515,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T06:11:02+0100,Lexus,"Deposited how fast things traveled through town Clay managed to keep the kids safe from it. He knew if they found out they would be devastated and never look at her the same way again. Clay didn't see Claire because when he pulled back in the driveway after taking the kids to school and going to the office she was gone and it was just Ashley standing there. Clay hopped out if the truck and took off his sunglasses putting them on his head smiling faintly at her as he unlocked the door. He didn't say anything as he went into the kitchen to get a drink. He waited for her to speak. Everyone told him she wasn't worth what she put him through but they didn't know their story. Clay paid for her lung, he couldn't let that go, she didn't know but he used the money his mom left him to pay for it and now after everything they had been through he didn't know if she was staying or going and it really hurt because he shouldn't have to fight for his wife."
51516,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T06:15:33+0100,isax,"Ashley walked in and looked at the floor again. She had fallen back to that shy self she was back when they first met. ""Clay, I-I...."" She said as she stayed staring at the ground and then sighed. ""I know what everyone is saying about me and I deserve it. I know I'm not worth you giving a second chance to but I want to spend forever with you like I promise if you'll let me. I promise I won't act like this ever again and I promise you are the only one who holds my heart. I'm sorry. I really am. I know nothing I say will make up for the actions I did but I'm sorry. I'll say it for the rest of our days if I have too. I just want to stay by your side forever. I want to stay Mrs. Waters because honesty, nothing has ever made me happier then the day we got married and the days we had our kids."""
51517,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T06:19:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay closed his eyes for a moment before turning to her. ""Then why'd you do it?"" He whispers in desperation. The thought if what she did kept him up at night. He just didn't understand. He wanted to forgive her, she was his kids mother but it felt like she ripped his heart out if his chest without even caring about his feelings. She knew right from wrong and sorry doesn't always fix everything. Not this."
51518,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T06:23:04+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at the ground. ""I didn't want to do it Clay...."" She whispered hoping he would catch on. She didn't want to say it. She didn't want to tell her husband she was forced into it again. She didn't want to lose her husband or her family but she knew after what happened, the chances of losing them were very high. ""You don't have to forgive me Clay...."" She added and closed her eyes as a tear rolled down her cheek. ""I'm sorry..."""
51519,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T16:15:17+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I'm not stupid, if you wanted to stop it, you could have. You know right from wrong and you can't take it back. I want to forgive you, I do but I don't think you understand the seriousness of what is going on, eventually, our kids are going to ind out what happened and then how are they supposed to look at their mother? What kind of message does that send to them? That their father is an idiot for forgiving someone just because of how much he loves her? You and I both know I don't put up with this but Ashley, it's you. You probably are sorry and I get we all make mistakes but you broke vows, I wish it was that easy to just forgive you and move on. I-I just don't know. When the kids get home you take them whoever you went to go, they're worried about you, it's my turn to think."""
51520,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T16:20:32+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and nodded. She understood. If this was finally it for her and Clay then she would be okay with it. She honestly couldn't blame Clay if he didn't want to be with her anymore. She did break vows. That was unforgivable. She simply nodded and when the kids came home, they all hugged their mom tight. ""Let's go do something today you guys."" Ashley said with a smile and all the kids nodded and ran out to the truck. She sighed again. It didn't feel right. She did something that was unforgivable. She walked to the truck and got in to spend the day with her kids. She missed them and she knew they missed her."
51521,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T16:26:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay honestly didn't know what to do. It was a delicate situation, especially with the kids involved. So, when Gaven asked him help him get some things done he agreed. He knew though his friend was only wanting to make sure he was okay."
51522,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T16:30:09+0100,isax,"""Are you really okay Clay?"" Gaven asked him as he sighed. He knew Ashley was sorry and he knew that Ashley knew, that hers and Clays marriage could be over but Gaven still loved her like a sister. Even if she had such terrible things about her going around the town."
51523,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T16:35:43+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""That could be the stupidest question you've ever asked me Gav, am I okay with the fact my wife ran off for a week and had relations with another man? Yeah, I'm fine, no big deal, just my marriage I have to decide on."" He has no harshness hi his voice, when he became upset he would just laugh at what was going on. He. Suddenly had the urge to get drunk. ""Must be nice to just get up and leave when you please ya know? Nevermind having another man waiting for you. That must be real nice."""
51524,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T16:45:23+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed and looked at his dear friend. ""I'm not taking sides but you are acting and talking just like everyone else. You know she was drunk and when Ash is drunk, she doesn't comprehend a lot of things."" He sighed. That still didn't give her the right to do what she did. ""Maybe this was just the final blow Clay. Maybe y'all should just divorce and move on."" He added even if he knew Ashley would never move on."
51525,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T16:53:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and sat down on the couch. ""I don't know Gaven, everyone makes mistakes but still, she can't be so irresponsible anymore, and the kids, I don't know what they'll get from this no matter how things go and Ashley, even though I'm beyond angry with her I still care what happens to her and I don't know if she is capable of being independent. 17 years is a long time to just throw away."" Clay still wasn't sure what was right. It seemed like he was trapped no matter what he chose. If he forgave her he would be looked at as a softy and everyone would think his wife was a slur but if he didn't, he would break up a family and his kids could possibly hate his guts and never love their mom the same way again and Ashley, he was worried she wouldn't find a way to move on."" He but his lip in frustration. ""I never thought her, not after everything I went out of my way to do for her, I mean God, a year who she was dying and I felt like I lost everything but now, now it feels like nothing will Be the same and still, it's crazy, but I love her."""
51526,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:03:54+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed and looked at Clay. ""You know Clay, I know Ashley loves you. I know she knows what she did could end everything y'all had but Clay, you do what you think is right. The kids are bound to find out eventually. She'll have to explain herself then. You know the only one who would ever be angry with you if y'all divorced would be Ry."" Gaven said then sat in the chair across from the couch. ""This is a hard decision for you Clay, I know. I also know Ashley wouldn't be able to survive being independent. Just don't do something that will make you unhappy for her and the kids sake."" He said and then thought of Ashley when he said that. That's all Ashley ever did for her family. She didn't mean for any of this to happen. ""Clay..... Don't be an Ashley. Don't be unhappy with the choices you make just to keep others happy. Nobody asked Ashley to do the things she did for the sake of the family but she did it, because she thought it was right. Clay, just realize your marriage, the kids, how you helped her through everything, you in general, she was happy with that."""
51527,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:08:20+0100,Lexus,"""It isn't that simple and you know that, you know if I leave she'll fall a part and do something stupid to hurt herself and then I'll feel like it was my fault."" He admits he knew something like that would happen. Was one mistake worth ruining it all? He sighed again. He would have to talk to her.the truth was he didn't know what made him happy anymore."
51528,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:14:21+0100,isax,"""Clay, do what you think is best. Say y'all do leave each other, I think Ashley would be able to survive."" Gaven said but sighed. That was a lie and he knew it. He looked at his phone and stood up when he heard the truck pull up. ""Do what's best for you Clay."" Gaven said and smiled then left. He gave Ashley a hug and then left. She walked in with the kids and had food for them. ""Mom got you something dad."" Allie said and handed it to him with his drink. It was his favorite. ""I'm going to go ahead and leave now."" Ashley said and the kids hugged her tight once again. ""You're coming back to take me shopping tomorrow right?"" Allie asked and Ashley smiled that bright happy smile. ""Of course. I'll buy you a new charm for your bracelet too."" She told her and then looked at Clay and let out a happy but weak smile."
51529,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:19:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled weakly back in return. Maybe Ashley would be okay, she had to be okay, for the kids it wasn't an option, no matter what they chose thy both had to be there for their kids even if the kids resented them at first. They would have to sit the kids down eventually and talk it out. He already knew if they divorced Rylan would go with his mom and he was okay with that because then she wouldn't be alone."
51530,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:22:25+0100,isax,"""Mom stay here the night. You can sleep in the guest room."" Rylan said with hopeful eyes. He just wanted his mother in the same house with him again. Ashley looked at him and sighed but shook her head. ""It's best if I just go Rylan. I'll be back tomorrow. I promise."" She whispered and Rylan looked at him. ""It'd be easier if you just stayed..."" He whispered and looked at the ground."
51531,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:25:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed, he knew the kids were confused with what was going on between their parents. ""You can stay if you want,"" Clay says to her, the hurt still in his eyes. He was ring a father, he was doing what was best for the kids and the kids needed their mother. He wasn't going to let this be a repast of the past when his mom left and he never saw her again."
51532,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:28:29+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and sighed. ""If you wouldn't mind..."" She told him and Rylan looked confused. First it was his grandparents yelling at Ashley, his grandmother slapping his mother and now his dad. What happened? Rylan took Ashley upstairs to show her something but when they left, Allie looked at her dad. ""Something serious happened between you two because you can't even tell mom has make up on."" She told him. She put foundation on because after they ran into Ashley's parents and they talked away from the kids, she came back with a bruise on her cheek bone."
51533,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:31:55+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his mother and smiled and Ashley said okay. He took her up stairs and then Allie looked at her dad. ""Something serious happened between you two because you didn't notice mom is wearing foundation. We ran into her parents and after her and them went to talk away from us, she came back with a bruise on her cheek."
51534,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:32:20+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure she'll be okay."" Clay smiled weakly to his daughter and cleaned up the food bags before putting his in the fridge. ""Why don't the two of you go visit Your aunt next door, she hasn't seen you in awhile."""
51535,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:35:30+0100,isax,"(Ignore the other one.)<br/><br/><br/>""That's what you think. We ran into grandma and grandpa. Let's just say mom went to talk with them and came back with a bruise."" Allie said then looked at Cory and told him let's go. They left and went to their Aunts house and Rylan followed after. It was just Ashley and Clay now."
51536,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:39:24+0100,Lexus,"(No worries. ^~^ Hey, do you want more drama? I have an idea.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay watched all the kids leave and then went to cleaning the living room. ""The kids look like they had fun today."" He was just trying to start casual conversation because he didn't want to talk about the situation anymore. Not until<br/><br/><br/>He gathered his thoughts."
51537,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:42:12+0100,isax,"(Yeah I'm all for. What's the idea?)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah. I just took them where ever they wanted really."" Ashley said as she looked at her ring finger. She missed having their wedding band on but she was the one who took it off."
51538,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:46:46+0100,Lexus,"(What if Ashley finds out, she's pregnant and then then has to find out who it belongs to?)<br/><br/><br/>""Well, they needed a day like that."" He says gathering the laundry and starting to fold on the couch beside him. He was trying not to make this awkward but it was unavoidable."
51539,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:48:54+0100,isax,"(Oh gosh. That would add a lot of drama. My feels are all messed up from this so maybe.)<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah... I know."" Ashley said and sighed as she looked at Clay. ""I'll be out of here after tomorrow Clay. It won't be awkward for you anymore."" She told him. Could she truly survive being alone and independent?"
51540,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:52:26+0100,Lexus,"(Ditto.)<br/><br/><br/>""Ashley, you don't have to do that, the kids need you."" He says setting the folded towel down and stood. ""I mean you can go of you want, it's just an offer but don't do anything stupid, the kids still need a mother. You can stay as long as you want to."""
51541,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T17:57:35+0100,isax,"""I wouldn't want to stay here all the time Clay.... say we do divorce and I'm still here, that would be awkward. Especially if you moved on. I know the kids need me. I'm trying my hardest not to do something stupid. Believe me."" She told him and sighed as she sat at the island. So many memories in this house and they were all going to mean nothing to him if they did divorce."
51542,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:01:30+0100,Lexus,"""I didn't mean that far in the future I meant for now, until we work things out and things are decided."" He knew what she was thinking about and he didn't want to address it because she was wrong, even if things were over between them he wouldn't regret any memories they have, he gave her a good portion of his life end he was glad he spent it with her."
51543,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:04:32+0100,isax,"""It's still awkward Clay. We just have to talk about this eventually. I'm just going to go to sleep already."" She told him and walked up the stairs. She would be the one broken if they divorced. She would never be okay without him. He was her rock but she just lost her rock because if a stupid decision she made."
51544,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:08:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and didn't run after her. She was right, they did have to talk eventually but he wasn't ready. He waited for the kids to get joke before he went to sleep on the couch, he couldn't sleep in their bed because the last time they did they showed wash other how much they loved each other and he couldn't think about that, not after what she had done."
51545,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:12:50+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't sleep. She couldn't. She went down stairs at 3 in the morning and went to the kitchen. When she saw Clay she sighed because she knew why he was sleeping on the couch. It was understandable. She walked over to him and leaned down to kiss his forehead as tears fell. She was an idiot. Why would she do what she did. She sighed and gave Clays sleeping from an apologetic look and went back upstairs, locked herself in and cried for the rest of the night."
51546,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:21:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay woke up before the kids so they didn't see him sleeping in the living room and made their breakfast before sending them off to school. It went on like this for a week and one day was sitting at the island having a drink when Ashley walked through the door. This made him finish if in one gulp and shake his head from the stinging. They really had to talk soon. It didn't occur to him him drinking was a strange thing for Ashley to see until he saw her puzzled look. He never really did drink and when he did it was usually a wine, not liquor. He figured why not? The kids were with Jenna and Greg. ""Want some?"" He asks making himself another holding up the bottle and mixing it with soda. He wasn't drunk. He always knew when to stop."
51547,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:24:35+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head. ""No thanks."" She told him. She did want one but honestly she made a promise. She wasn't going to drink anymore after what happened when she did. She refused. ""We really need to talk about what we want to do Clay."" She added."
51548,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:29:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay closed the bottle and stirred the drink, setting the bottle on the counter. He took a sip before answering her, ""What's the rush?"" He asks chewing the ice and swirling the drink in the cup. ""Not that it's any of my business but where have you been today?"""
51549,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:36:11+0100,isax,"""Oh my god. Are you really going to accuse me of seeing him again?! For you information I was at the kids school then I went to Jenna's."" She told him. Did he not trust her anymore? Of course he didn't. She broke their trust. ""Clay.... Can you just stop accusing me? I know I made a mistake but I haven't been to the country since then. I get it. You don't trust me anymore and that's understandable. Just try and trust me again."" She whispered and then went up the stairs but went to their room. She looked at the pictures on the wall. She began to cry as she saw their wedding picture. The looked over at the dresser and saw her wedding band. She was stupid for ever leaving."
51550,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:37:16+0100,isax,(At the movies. Will be back in after.)
51551,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T18:43:40+0100,Lexus,"(Have fun. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>""I wasn't accusing you of anything,"" He says in disbelief at her reaction to his question. ""It was just a question Ashley, but you reacting that way towards maybe makes me wonder."" He took another drink and almost choked when she asked him to trust her again. ""I'm sorry, did you just say try to trust you again? Did you really just ask me that? You might want to reevaluate this situation."" He says setting down the glass as she ran up the stairs. Something was up with her. He sighed and took the drink in his hand again. ""That's it, that's your answer for everything run away."" He says through the glass finishing the second drink."
51552,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T19:54:52+0100,isax,"Ashley heard and came back down. She slapped him across his face with tears in her eyes. ""Just say it. You want to divorce. You want me to leave. Say it. I know that's what you want because obviously Clay, you aren't acting like the Clay Waters I fell in love with. You most certainly aren't acting like the one I married. I'm sorry dammit! I've said that. I got drunk and made the wrong decision. I screwed this all up but at least be the person I fell in love with.... What happened to that Clay Waters huh?"" She asked, her eyes red and puffy. She would have never laid her hands on her husband but this man. This one talking the way he was and acting the way he was with her, was not the man she married."
51553,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:03:03+0100,Lexus,"(Things just got real.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay placed his had on his cheek where she slapped him and looked her harshly in the eyes setting down the glass. He slowly stood up and stayed silent for a few moments. He could see she was frightened. He didn't care. ""Why? Why do you even deserve that? You don't. So why should I continue to be the nice person, the only people I have to be Clay for are my kids. You however, I don't have to do anything for you, I've done enough and before you go thinking I'm accusing you of anything maybe you should think. I know you weren't with Jenna because Jenna has the kids and they are three hours away at the beach. I was asking because I was concerned for you. If you want my trust, maybe you should tell the truth."""
51554,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:12:02+0100,isax,"(I know.)<br/><br/><br/>""Okay dammit I wasn't with Jenna!"" Ashley exclaimed and continued to cry her eyes out. ""You want the truth? Fine then I'll tell you. I was out with Trent."" She said and waited for a reaction. That was a lie. She wasn't with Trent. She hadn't seen him since that night and she didn't plan on seeing him anymore. ""And you believe that. That's what's sickening. For you to actually think I would be out with him after I realized how much I screwed up my life. No I wasn't with Trent. That's just what you wanted to hear right?! No I was out finding my own house and then I went to my lawyer because.... Well because I want to file divorce papers."" She said and looked at Clay with nothing but hurt in her eyes as she continued to cry. ""It's not what I want.... But I know that's what you want. I made your decision a whole lot easier for you Clay."" She told him and then walked to the couch and sat there with her head in her hands and cried. That familiar wheezing sound coming back. Hearing that scared her. Why was it coming back?"
51555,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:24:26+0100,Lexus,"""What's sickening is not that I believe it but you have me a reason to believe it. Don't try to turn this on me Ashley, I tried to help you, I did everything I could think of to make you happy but you didn't want it. No one asked you to quit your job, I begged you not to no one told you to continue to live here. I tried to take you home. No one told you to fight by yourself, you chose to keep it from me. So don't say I didn't try and you have no right to blame me for how you feel right now, you did it to yourself. You chose to leave and you chose to leave your family behind. That's what sickening. And I'm glad you know what I want because I don't even know what the hell I want."" He exclaims. Based on the sound of her wheezing he knew it would pass. And eventually it did. He say and watched her from across the room while ha had his third and last drink. After a long silence he turned to her, ""you went to talk? Let's talk but let's do it like two composed adults."""
51556,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:27:31+0100,isax,"""I would love to talk but why should we talk if I already know I'll never be Ashley Waters again."" Ashley said as she continued to cry and sighed. She wiped away her tears and tried to compose herself to talk. ""Alright. Let's talk."" She said as she looked at him."
51557,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:32:52+0100,Lexus,"He eyed her hesitantly when she walked over to sit stocks from him at the island. He moved the bottle out of the way so he could see her. He didn't even know where to start, he bee thought they would have this discussion. ""I would love to say this is your last chance to make a decision to make yourself happy but honestly, I don't have the effort to try to win over your stubbornness. I know you're sorry but we aren't kids anymore, sorry doesn't fix this, and now the kids are involved. Really, whatever we chose it's a losing situation Ashley, but I can't handle your secrets so this,"" he says pointing to the counter. ""Is your moment to confess any other things I need to know before we continue this discussion."
51558,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:41:15+0100,isax,"Ashley felt utterly hurt that he felt there was more she needed to confess. There wasn't. ""There isn't anything to confess then what I've told you. There is no other secrets."" She told him and looked him in the eyes so he knew she wasn't lying. When she did lie, she always avoided eye contact but not this time. She already confessed everything she needed to tell him. She knew the kids were involved and honestly, she only acted the way she did because she wanted them happy. Allie wouldn't have been happy out in the country. The clan was upset they were moving. Clay had to much work for her to tell him about her being sick. She didn't want to stress him. Everything she did she thought was right but obviously it wasn't."
51559,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:46:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, ""Alright then,"" he didn't know where to take this conversation. He still didn't know what was right for them or for anybody. ""What do we do?"" He asks simply,"
51560,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:50:21+0100,isax,"""I don't know."" Ashley said as she sighed and stared back down at the island. ""I want to stay married with you and stay being Ashley Waters but I just don't know what you want."" She told him and sighed. ""I know you think I was unhappy with you but Clay, I was always happy with you. Everything I was doing was to keep my family happy, or well I thought it was. I'm sorry you ever married me. I'm sorry I was such a stubborn person but I'm going off topic...."" She said and sighed.""I don't know what to do."" She finally said and then looked up at him with hurt filled eyes just like his were."
51561,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T20:57:52+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I love you but save me the rambling, please."" He says closing his eyes for a minute. That's what she did when she knew she did something wrong and she wanted to get out of it. After awhile he looked up at her again, ""I'm not trying to make you feel bad but you know Claire did the same thing to me and look where she got."" He shook his head and cried in his hand for a moment. He would always love her for the memories and he didn't regret anything. He just couldn't look at her the same way. He lifted his hand from his face and for the first time in 17 years he took off his wedding band and laid it on the counter."
51562,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:01:57+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at his wedding band and tried to fight back tears. She did this to herself. She sighed and then stood up. ""I think we have our answer."" She said and bit the inside of her cheek to keep the tears hidden. ""If you um, don't mind I think id like to do what Claire did."" She told him and walked out of the house."
51563,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:08:32+0100,Lexus,Clay didn't follow after her. He just stayed in his chair and stared at the wedding band on the counter. He felt naked without it on his finger. He covered his face and cried before getting up to clean his mess from his drinks. When Jenna came back with the kids he composed himself and welcomed them home and when the kids ran up the stairs he shook his head towards Jenna who looked at him confused and let the tears meet his cheeks. He was physically heart broken.
51564,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:12:36+0100,isax,"Jenna sighed because she knew why Clay was crying. She walked over and hugged him tight. ""I'm sorry things didn't work out."" She whispered. ""But try to stay strong Clay. There are others and I know some other girl would be happy to fill that spot."" She added and Rylan overheard. He knew what happened. His mother told him what she did and yes he was angry with her but she was still his mother. ""I want to go with mom."" Rylan said and Jenna looked at him. She sighed and shook her head. ""Rylan... I know your mom. I think it's best if you just stay with your dad and the twins. Your mom won't be stable enough to care for you."" Jenna told him and Rylan sighed. This was now the waters now. Was this still the family everyone wanted to be?"
51565,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:16:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at Jenna but didn't let go of her grip for awhile. Clay was done with women, if his best friend couldn't last no one would. He was done. He looked to his son and composer himself. ""Rylan, we will all sit done and discuss it okay?"" Clay wasn't doing to force the kids to go where they didn't want them to go. He wanted them to be where they felt comfortable."
51566,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:20:25+0100,isax,"That was the thing. Ashley already did something stupid. It wasn't so much her. Her aunt came to pick her up because she needed to be at the country but they ended up getting hit. Ashley was hit from the side head on. Jenna sighed at Rylan and then heard her phone go off. She read it and her eyes went wide. It was Mallory telling her what just happened. Jenna debated between telling Clay so she just stayed quiet. Rylan saw the worry in his aunts eyes. ""What."" Rylan said and Jenna smiled. ""Nothing at all Ry."" She lied. Rylan knew she was lying to him."
51567,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:23:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed when Jenna told him what had happened. ""Of course,"" he said under his breathe. This is how it alway seemed to happen. Ashley would go do something stupid like this and he would have to forgive her and them they would move on. And if she didn't pull through he was going to be extremely angry. He drove to the hospital and walked up to Mallory. ""What do you know?"" He ask simply."
51568,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:31:54+0100,isax,"""Coma... A broken leg on her right. Her aunt Jamies condition was less severe."" Mallory told him as she sighed. Jenna had told her what happened. ""She'll be fine Clay. Jaime is in room 215 if you want to go talk with her. Ashley's in the ICU."" She told him then went up to the ICU to check on Ashley's vitals."
51569,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T21:35:46+0100,Lexus,"When Clay heard that she would be okay that's all he really cared about for now. Which was horrible for him but he went into the room where Jamie was and stood beer the door. ""are you feeling okay?"" He asks. He was a little hesitant because he didn't know if she would be angry with him."
51570,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T22:30:01+0100,isax,"Jaime smiled over at Clay and smiled. ""Yeah. Peachy. Ashley got it the worst."" She told him and sighed. ""I'm sorry my niece did what she did but I'll always be there for you Clay."" She said and laughed softly. Clay was her favorite. Mallory walked in and looked at Clay then at Jaime and sighed. ""Okay. My bad for lying Clay, Ash is in critical condition. Like the doctor said, Ash is in a coma but we don't know if or when she will ever wake up."" She told the two and Jaime sighed. ""I knew I shouldn't have gone. She warned me about that truck."" Jaime said and Mallory sighed too."
51571,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T22:35:09+0100,Lexus,"""It's not your fault Jamie, she made that decision on her own, she isn't a little girl anymore."" When Mallory walked in the room Clay sighed in frustration. ""Ashley, always finds a way to rip me to pieces doesn't she?"" Clay asks with sad eyes as he left the room he headed for the ICH when he saw Trent. He stopped dead in his tracks when he felt a growl in his throat. ""what are you doing here?"" He was of course angry with the man but if he could tell him anything he didn't already know he would take it."
51572,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T22:39:59+0100,isax,"Trent looked over at Clay and smiled. ""Oh so you are her husband? She was talking about you the entire time we had our fun. She is amazing in bed by the way. I see why you chose her."" He told Clay and then laughed softly. ""I just was in town to see her. She only did it with me that one night which was sad."" He added and then Drew walked over to Trent and looked at Clay. ""Oh yeah, Trents a close friend. I told him about Ash and thought maybe he should see her."" Drew said. This was Drews way of getting to Clay and boy was he enjoying it."
51573,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T22:44:35+0100,Lexus,"""I beg you did,"" Clay simpler walked passed the two of them. ""By the way, I still am her husband."" He calls back to them. Sure, it wasn't all Ashley's fault but still, even if she was set up she knew when to say no and walk away. He walked in the room and sat beside her, his eyes not leaving hers. He waited in the chair for her to open her eyes"
51574,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T22:52:28+0100,isax,"A month passed however, and Ashley had yet to open her eyes. Mallory was in the room and sighed. The doctor sure did mean it when he said she may or may not wake up from her coma but hopefully she would wake up soon. The kids stayed with Jenna and they were worried about their mother. Jaime ended up staying in the guest room at the Waters house. They all waited for one thing. For Ashley to wake up. Rylan had Jenna drop him off at home and he looked at his dad worried. ""Dad I read online that when a person wakes up from their coma, they could lose their memory.... What if mom wakes up and doesn't remember any of us...?"" He told him and sighed."
51575,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T22:57:11+0100,Lexus,"""Then we help her remember."" Clay says with a smile. He didn't want his son to be frightened. Clay had been doing things to distract himself from the situation. He knew Ashley would wake up, it was just a letter of time, he paid for her care. He wasn't that heartless, over this month in time he heard a rumor doing around that his wife was pregnant but he was never confirmed by doctors so he paid of no mind. ""Don't worry Ry, she'll never forget you for good."""
51576,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:01:32+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and shook his head. ""You don't know that dad...."" He said and then went up to his parents room and stared at the pictures of their memories. Mallory heard the rumors as well and was becoming worried. What if they were true. Whose child was it then? 2 months had past and finally at 3 in the morning on the start of her 3rd month, Ashley woke up. Mallory smiled at her and Ashley didn't remember what happened or why she was here at the hospital. ""Mal, how long have I been asleep?"" She asked only expecting it to be a day but Mallory didn't answer. She walked out to call Clay. ""She's awake."" She told him."
51577,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:04:52+0100,Lexus,Clay rolled out of the bed and got dressed and woke Jamie to come with him. He was of course relieved she was Awake and she remembered Mallory so that was a good thing. However despite the circumstances he refused to let this slide.
51578,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:08:11+0100,isax,"When Jaime walked in, Ashley smiled but seeing Clay was shocking for her. He came to see her? ""How long have I been asleep exactly? And what happened?"" Ashley asked and Jaime looked at Clay then back at Ashley. ""We got hit remember? You were in a coma for 2 months Ashley."" Jaime said and Ashley blinked. Was this true? ""For 2 months? You're lying."" She told her and Jaime shook her head."
51579,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:11:23+0100,Lexus,"""Actually today is three,"" Clays almost inaudibly not stepping forward. He had his hands in his pockets and he was looking at her with a friendly smile. ""He really was more than greatdul she was AWWKE but he was still hurt."
51580,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:21:10+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at him and sighed. ""You don't have to be here if you don't want to be here Clay."" Ashley said as she looked away from him. She knew he was still hurt. She could tell. Drew and Trent however walked in and Drew looked from Clays hand to Ashleys and noticed no rings. Ashley looked at Trent and told him to leave along with Drew and but before Trent left he noticed what Drew did to and said, ""Ha, I thought she was still your wife Clay. Guess not anymore."" He said and that made Ashley look away and just close her eyes. She didn't want to be reminded."
51581,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:25:54+0100,Lexus,"""That isn't any of your concern,"" he said through gritted teeth as they left. The one thing he wanted to know had yet to be brought up and he wasn't doing to be the one I bring it up. It would just make things worse, especially when there was a chance it wasn't his. ""If I didn't want to be here I wouldn't have came."""
51582,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:29:48+0100,isax,"""I know... Sorry I said that."" Ashley said as she looked away and the doctor walked in and told Ashley about the baby. Ashley's eyes grew wide and she looked at Clay then Jaime. ""So the rumors are true."" She said and Ashley looked at Clay then looked away. ""I am pregnant."" She whispered and sighed as she felt tears threaten to leave her eyes again. It had to be Clays but there was a chance it wasn't his and it was Trent's which she really hoped wasn't true. Ashley didn't say anything after that. The room just fell silent for the longest time."
51583,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:33:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and bit his lip in utter frustration. Even if it was his it wasn't going to change anything but if it wasn't he would sign the papers that much faster. ""Well, looks like you have six months to get yourself together."" Clay says simply."
51584,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:35:42+0100,isax,"""Just leave Clay... I'll go sign the papers the minute I get out. Not like this will change anything if it is yours."" She told him and Jaime sighed. She didn't like the way the were acting. She was going to have to be there for Ashley since nobody else would. Ashley wouldn't survive this alone."
51585,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:42:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay just nodded and left. He was sincerely done, with everything. Two months had passed and today they were sitting the kids down to discuss were they wanted to go. Clay didn't mention the baby but the kids seemed okay with it for the most part. Of course Rylan was the only one who knew it might not be his father'x. The twins came running through the door and hugged him after spending the day with their mother. Allie seemed excited. ""What? What is it?"" He asks with a laugh kissing her forehead as Ashley walked in. He hadn't seen her since the hospital, whenever she came to get the kids she waited outside and didn't come in, it was evident she was expecting and he smiled lightly at the sight of her before turning back to their daughter."
51586,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:50:22+0100,isax,"""Nothing. I'm just excited for our younger sibling."" Allie said as she smiled but hugged her dad tight again. They all sat down and Rylan sighed. He didn't want his parents to divorce. He really didn't. ""We want to go with dad. No offense to you or anything mom."" Allie said and she simply shook her head and smiled. ""No no, it's fine."" She said then looked at Rylan. ""I don't want y'all to divorce."" He said and Ashley sighed as she looked away. ""But I-I... I want to stay with dad."" He said and Ashley simply smiled. Not only did she lose her husband but she lost all her kids too. ""If it makes you happy then okay. I'm fine with it."" She told him and then stood up when they went upstairs. She smiled at Clay weakly then walked towards the door. She really screwed up her life."
51587,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-15T23:56:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked in disbelief at the staircase as his kids walked up the stairs. Why did Rylan chose him last minute? They already discussed him going with his mother . Clay turned to Ashley with apologetic eyes. He wasn't going to force him. ""They'll always be here when you went them,"" he offers her as reassurance. And before she turned to leave Clay spoke. ""Ashley, I just want you to know of you ever need anything you can ask. I still care about you."" How could he not? They spent so much of their lives together"
51588,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:01:27+0100,isax,"""Thank you but I..... I think it's time I be my own rock Clay."" Ashley said as she looked back at him with tear filled eyes and smiled a fake smile. One that hadn't been seen since they were younger. She left and drove back to her apartment her and her Aunt Jaime lived in. She sighed as she sat in he car and continued to cry. She couldn't do this. She went to the pier and sat their staring at her reflection. She didn't know who she was anymore."
51589,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:05:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, he understood. When she left he walked up the stairs and into Rylan's room. He sat in the desk chair and started back at his son. ""Mind telling me what changed your mind?"" He asks in a whisper resting his head on his hands against the chair."
51590,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:11:23+0100,isax,"""I just didn't want to go with her..."" Rylan said as he sighed and stared at the picture he had of him and his mom. ""I don't know who she is anymore."" He lied. He lied about it all. He thought his mom would fight for him because she wanted him to go with her but as always, Ashley wanted her family happy. ""Dad... Mom and I were talking.... If the baby's yours... She said she's not asking you for child support."" He told him and sighed. ""Mom will be okay right?"" You could tell despite the lie he just told, he wanted his mom safe."
51591,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:19:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, ""of course she'll be okay, I'll makes sure of it whether she likes it or not."" He reassures his son. He knew what he did and why he did it. ""Rylan, you know your mom loves you and if you went to go with her I'll take you to her right now, don't be like like her, do what makes you happy, understand?"""
51592,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:21:06+0100,isax,"""Well you know what dad. Shocker here, I won't be happy with either of y'all."" Rylan said as he stood up. ""There's no reason I should have to pick because a child should not have to pick between his dad or his mom."" He added then left the room and went outside to ride Riot for awhile. He needed to cool off."
51593,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:25:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched him leaves and sighed in defeat he out his head in his hands for a moment. He son was right, but there was nothing he could do. What was done was done and there was no fixing it. He let his son go blow off so me steam and went off to make dinner. Eventually he would have to tell the twins what was going on. When dinner was served he sat the three kids down and of course the subject moved to the baby. When Allie got all excited and asked him questions he simply answered with an ""I don't know.""<br/><br/><br/>And smiled."
51594,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:32:19+0100,isax,"Rylan didn't even eat his food. He simply played with it. The twins looked at their dad and Rylan couldn't take it anymore. ""Alright, Allie and Cory wanna know why mom and dad are breaking up?"" He said and the twins looked at him confused. ""Because mom went and cheated on dad. That's why. So yes the rumors that you heard are true. Mom is the s*** of this town."" He said, his anger getting the best of him and then he left. The twins looked at their father in utter shock and felt anger boil up but that was their mom. She did everything she could to keep them happy. ""So.... The baby maybe isn't even yours."" Cory said to his dad and Allie sighed. ""Mom said it's a girl..."" Allie added and barley touched her food. ""She wanted me to help her come up with a name because she couldn't come up with one."" Allie added and Cory sighed. He felt so much anger with his mom but kept it in. ""Mom also made a comment the other day...."" Cory added and Allie looked at him as if saying to shut up."
51595,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:37:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't go after his son he just let him go. He needed to relieve his anger. He nodded to Cory's assumption of the baby and set his fork down. ""Whet did she say?"" Clay asked ignoring the comment it was a girl."
51596,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:39:12+0100,isax,"""She wished she died in the hospital bed if she knew this was going to happen."" Cory said and Allie sighed. Their mom just wasn't feeling gold that day."
51597,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:42:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay felt the stinging from her comment. Typical Ashley, outing her hurtful comments on people that didn't need to hear them. He cut her a break though because she was hormonal. ""She doesn't mean it, your mom isn't going to he herself for awhile but you have to look out for her and let her know you love her and she'll be okay, be nice to her, she is your mother."""
51598,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:47:26+0100,isax,"""She already knows we love her dad."" Allie said and the two stood up then looked at him and said together, ""It's you who doesn't."" The twins sighed then went up to their room so they could just get their mind off things.<br/><br/><br/>4 months passed and finally the day happened when her water broke. The doctor asked Trent and Clay for a DNA sample so they could run one on the child when she was born. Ashley laid in that labor room with Jenna holding her hand. How terrible. She couldn't calm herself down and was risking the baby's health. ""Can anyone calm her down?"" The doctor asked and Trent smiled. ""I can."" He said and Gaven grabbed his arm and pulled him back. ""Get the hell out of you. You will make her worse."" He told him and Mallory looked at Clay. She didn't know of he would go and be there for Ashley during the labor or not."
51599,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T00:55:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and looked back at Mallory with a nod and followed her in the room. No matter what anyone believed or said he did love her. He couldn't just leave her in pain if she needed someone and it was her life and possibly his child's on the line. Once in the room Jenna and everyone stepped back and Clay took the seat beside her and took her hand. He knew she wouldn't reject his attention because how how much own she was in. ""Calm down,"" He whispers into her ear his grip tightening on her hand. He Leaned over and moved the lose strands of hair from her face and smiled at her when she liked up at him. ""I'm right here,"""
51600,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:02:38+0100,isax,"""Why...?"" She whispered and cried out in pain as another contraction hit her and her grip tightened on Clays. Sure they weren't married but Clay was here with her. If he didn't care or love her, he wouldn't have been here with her. When she was given the epidural she calmed down and looked over at Clay. She was exhausted. ""I love you."" She whispered to where only he would hear her and cried out in pain again as the contractions happened more frequently and had more pain. The epidural wasn't working obviously."
51601,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:07:49+0100,Lexus,"""Because it looks to me like you need a best friend right now,"" he whispers back with a laughter laugh trying to get her to calm down. When she whispered to him he nodded and smiled before replying. ""Together forever,"" Where only she could hear. He leaned down and kissed her forehead in a comforting way."
51602,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:12:40+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and continued to hold into Clays hand. Jenna smiled at the two. They couldn't hide their feelings for each other. She knew they still loved each other. They spent 17 years married plus 16 years as best friends. A total of 33 years together. That was a lot of years to spend together. ""Ready to push Ash?"" Mallory asked as they began to prep her."
51603,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:21:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at her hesitation. ""It's nothing you haven't done before,"" He reminds her as he felt her grip tighten. It was nice for a few minutes to remember why he fell in love with her but he knew it wouldn't last, especially not if the bay was his."
51604,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:27:13+0100,isax,"(Was or wasn't?)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed and then looked at Clay. ""You try doing this three times and about to go on a fourth."" She said and then when she felt pain pushed like the doctor wanted. She pushed until the cry was heard. She relaxed as her grip on Clays hand loosened and she laid back as they wrapped the baby in the blankets and handed her to Ashley. Ashley smiled that bright smile like she did with all her other kids. After a few moments the doctor took the baby and said, ""Okay, we are going to go run the DNA test now. We want to do it before you name the baby."" He said and Ashley nodded. She really hoped it wasn't Trent's. That would just worsen things."
51605,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:31:58+0100,Lexus,"(Up to you ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at Ashley with the baby, something about the way she looked at her kids when they first laid eyes on her was precious to him, even if it wasn't his. When the baby was taken he congratulated her and slowly stood up turning to get back out of the way, he didn't figure she needed of wanted him around now that she wasn't in any pain."
51606,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:32:36+0100,Lexus,(It's supposed to say wasn't xD )
51607,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:33:05+0100,Lexus,(But it's up to you whose it is.)
51608,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:37:36+0100,isax,"(Okay. xD )<br/><br/><br/>""Clay can you um.... Can you stay?"" She asked. She didn't want him to leave. She loved that moment they just shared but not only that, she was nervous and just wanted him to stay here with her. When the doctor came back in, Ashley looked at him and Trent was brought into the room. This wasn't good. ""Whoever I give the baby to is the dad."" Mallory said as she had a bright smile on her face. It gave it away. She walked over to Clay and handed him his new born daughter. ""You're the father Clay."" She said and Trent rolled his eyes and walked out. Ashley couldn't help but feel relief wash over her. ""The name Ashley?"" The doctor asked and she looked at her newest daughter. ""I'm not sure."" She whispered then looked at Clay. ""Help?"" She asked him with a soft smile."
51609,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:45:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at her and nodded with a smile walking back over to Ashley and taking her hand again. When the doctor came back in the room he suddenly felt his heart go into his chest. He smiled at Mallory when she walked towards him. He couldn't believe it at first, he thought maybe Trent was standing behind him. When he heads Mallory confirm if he still couldn't believe if. He looked down at the baby who he could now fully embrace and accept as his own. She was beautiful. It made him forget about everything that was happening between him and Ashley and looked up at her when she asked for help. He leaned over and whispered a name in her ear with a laugh. ""Jenna."" He whispers remembering the promise they made their friend all those years ago."
51610,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:53:37+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled. ""I forgot about that."" She whispered but then looked at the doctor and said, ""Jenna Rose."" The doctor nodded then said, ""Whose last name?"" And Ashley looked at Clay then back at the doctor. ""Waters."""
51611,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:55:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at his daughter and back to Ashley. ""You don't have to do that,"" he whispers. He wanted her to know it was okay if she chose her name over his before she made the final decision."
51612,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T01:58:38+0100,isax,"""I want it as Waters. She deserves her dad's last name. Plus she wouldn't want to be a Valentine."" She told him and smiled softly as the doctor nodded. ""Welcome to the world Jenna Rose Waters."" The doctor said and Ashley smiled again."
51613,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T02:03:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay handed baby Jenna back to her mother and looked over at her with a smile. When the doctor left and they were alone Clay's eyes didn't leave his daughter's. Until he looked up at Ashley. ""You did great."" He says not wanting it to be awkward."
51614,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T02:19:04+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as Jenna was in her arms again and rubbed her head with her finger. ""Thanks. It's only cause you were here to keep me calm. Thanks Clay."" Ashley said as she looked up at Clay and smiled. ""She has your eyes by the way."" She added and laughed softly. She was happy her kids inherited more of their fathers traits. Especially his eyes. The only one who had brown eyes was Allie but she had her dad's hair."
51615,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T02:23:30+0100,Lexus,"""You don't have to thank me,"" he whispers looking into her eyes. The next moment they shared a kiss but it was one that was caught in the moment neither one expected it. When he realized what had happen he bit his lip and pulled away some what quickly. ""Sorry,"" he whispers looking away for a moment."
51616,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T02:27:40+0100,isax,"Ashley stared back into his eyes and she felt at ease and as if nothing happened when her and Clay kissed but she didn't mean for that to happen. She pulled away quickly as well and went back to looking at Jenna who reached up and touched Ashley with one hand and Clay with the other. ""It's okay.. It was partially my fault to so sorry."""
51617,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T02:32:30+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled faintly with apologetic eyes and got up from the chair letting everyone else in the room and pushing the kids forward to see their sister/ Rylan was hesitant because he still don't know whose she was but Clay gave him a look to behave and be nice to his mom. Everyone else stood in silence. A different entitle mr from the other two times The two welcomed a new addition into the clan.
51618,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T02:40:10+0100,isax,"""So whose is it?"" Gaven finally asked and Rylan looked at his mom. ""Well, her name is Jenna Rose Waters. What does that tell you."" She told them and everyone congratulated them for their new addition and Jenna loved the name. ""Can you come home with us now mom?"" Allie asked with hopeful eyes and Ashley sighed as Mallory took Jenna in her arms. ""I couldn't do that Allie."" She told her and Cory sighed. ""Then how do you and dad plan on raising Jenna?"" He asked and Ashley sighed again. Their kids had a point. Rylan laid in the bed with his mom and curled against her and started to fall asleep. He was tired but content with life. Jenna was his dad's. That's all that mattered."
51619,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T02:48:27+0100,Lexus,"""That's something for your mother and I to discuss."" Clay answers his children simply and they left it at that. It was going to be hard but they would work it out, he of course was going to let Ashley have her and they would swap. It wasn't that hard and that's what they grew use to.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on you three, your mother will be here soon!"" Clay called. Ashley was taking them out somewhere and he was going to watch Jenna. When she walked through the door he helped her carry all the stuff in the baby needed. They hugged each other in greeting as Clay took the baby from her arms. ""Are you sure you want them? You've been working a lot lately."""
51620,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:04:29+0100,isax,"""Of course I want to take them. I'm okay. We will be fine."" Ashley said as she smiled at Clay. Things were different with her and Clay now. They were like if they were best friends. The kids ran down and hugged their mom then ran out to the truck she recently bought. She looked at Clay and smiled. ""If you need anything call me. I'll bring you dinner."" She told him then kissed Jenna's forehead and smiled at Clay again before she left with the kids."
51621,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:13:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and smiled to Ashley when she turned to leave. ""You've got it babe,"" He says playfully with a wink and a laugh. When they left he turned to baby Jenna and smiled kissing her forehead. ""I really hope you don't give your mother any trouble."" He says handing her a toy out of the bag. He really lives spending time with Jenna, she looked so much like her mother and she was the funkiest little thing. ""If you could talk you would tell me if mommy was seeing anyone wouldn't you?"" He asks with big eyes and a bright smile. He knew she couldn't understand him but it was worth a shot. Ashley seemed so much happier these days and while he was happy for her he wondered why."
51622,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:20:20+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at Clay but couldn't help and smile. She was happy because she got to still be friends with Clay. She got to spend more times with the kids and Jenna. Everything was perfect except, she didn't have the ring on her finger and she didn't have his last name anymore. The kids were recording her and Allie asked, ""So mom, any new boyfriend?"" She asked and Ashley simply laughed. ""Not at all. Nobody can replace your dad. Honestly I would love to be re-married with him but I doubt that would ever happen."" Ashley said with a sigh. The kids sighed too."
51623,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:24:48+0100,Lexus,Clay played with the baby and fed her before putting her down for a nap. He kept a close eye on her and when he went to lay down he carried her to the couch and laid her on his chest.
51624,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:32:21+0100,isax,"Jenna stayed asleep for the longest time. When she woke up, it was because the kids walked in around dinner time talking loudly. Jenna became fussy and began to cry and Ashley put Clays favorite Chinese take out on the coffee table next to him. ""Jenna mommy don't cry."" Ashley said as she tried to calm her down but when Jenna saw her parents right next to each other, one hand reached for Clay and the other for Ashley. Ashley smiled at her baby girl and then smiled at Clay. Her eyes getting lost in his for a moment. Allie took a picture of that moment. Sure her parents weren't married anymore but the memory was still memorable."
51625,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:37:45+0100,Lexus,"At the sound of fussy Jenna Clay opened his sleep heavy eyes and held her close to his chest when he sat up. He smiled when Ashley read her her her and he gently handed her off. Clay smiled taking the baby's hand and he too got lost for a moment but he quickly turned away. He knew what was happening and it scared him. They were falling in love again. He turned to the food. ""What did I do to earn this tasty dinner?"" He asks digging right into it."
51626,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:45:44+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at Clay and continued to hold Jenna and sit on the couch next to him. ""Just thought id bring you something. Plus I said I would."" Ashley said as she laughed softly when he began to dig in. She sat there and watched tv and their kids stared at them. Ashley eventually laid her head on Clays shoulder without noticing anything and rocked Jenna back to sleep. Ashley herself slowly began to doze off and when she did, the kids smiled. They tired her out on purpose. Allie walked over and looked at her dad. ""Don't wake mom up. Let her sleep here tonight."" She said with that grin. they were you to something. The kids were old enough to know their parents were falling in love again."
51627,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:50:13+0100,Lexus,"""Clay threw away the containers when he was finished. When Ashley laid her head on his shooter he didn't pay much attention. It was natural. When Allie walked over he quietly laughed. ""I wasn't planning on making her leave but don't get any ideas."" He says sternly with a smirk. He knew they would anyway."
51628,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:53:24+0100,isax,"""You act like we ever listen."" Allie said and walked back to the boys and high fived each other. They all went upstairs and showered to get ready for bed. Ashley stayed with her head on Clays shoulder and Jenna in her arms. She missed this feeling. She was scared too. They were falling in love all over again. She was just scared she would ruin things again."
51629,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T03:58:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay was scared she would fall back into doing everything for others instead of herself. Scared she would be unhappy again and go do something stupid. He sighed contently and took baby Jenna from her mother's arms after he set up the play pin in the living room he laid her down in it to sleep in. He didn't know how she would take sleeping over night here. She never had before. Then he moved to Ashley and laid her long ways covering her with the blanket. When she tried to get up to leave he protested. ""Don't go, Jenna's already asleep, you can sleep in the room upstairs if you went and I'll set her up up there."" He whispers."
51630,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:00:59+0100,isax,"Ashley was still half awake. She protested with Clay but just sighed and gave in as she laid back down. ""Right here's fine."" She whispered and closed her eyes again but before she fell into her deep slumber again, she reached out for his hand and held it. ""Together forever..."" She whispered, getting quieter towards the end then fell asleep again."
51631,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:03:20+0100,Lexus,"""That's right, together forever."" He whispers with a smile. When she was asleep he leaned over and kissed her forehead before turning the light off in the living room.he walked over to the make shift crib where baby Jenna was sleeping and smiled. He had a hunch she was sent to them to fix what was broken."
51632,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:07:27+0100,isax,"The next morning, Ashley opened her eyes only to find her threes teenagers standing in front of her. ""Mom."" Allie said, ""Can you make us colored pancakes?"" She asked. Just another part of their plan. Ashley laughed softly as she sat up and nodded. Her bangs covering her face but she didn't bother moving them. ""Of course. Your dad won't mind will he?"" She whispered since Jenna was still asleep and Allie smiled. ""Don't worry about him. Come on."" She whispered and took her mom to the kitchen where they put on country music and began to whisper along and dance while they cooked. All four of them. Ashley couldn't help but have a huge smile on her face. She missed days like this."
51633,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:11:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay woke up to the sounds of music and laughing and smiled. That was something he hadn't heard in a long time. So of course, he had to go investigate what was going on. When he reached the bottom of the stairs he quietly stood and watched, when Ashly turned towards him he smiled, he always thought her morning look was beautiful. ""What in the heck are y'all doing to my kitchen?"" Clay asks with a laugh looking over to the sleeping baby to make sure she was alright with the noise."
51634,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:18:31+0100,isax,"""Just cooking."" Allie said and Ashley laughed softly. ""Sorry Clay. They wanted colored pancakes. Mamas specialty."" She said and all four laughed quietly. They continued dancing when Dirt came on. Allie stopped and looked at her mom. She thought she took that off the playlist. ""Mom..?"" She asked and Ashley sighed as she smiled softly. ""I'm fine. Foods almost ready. Set the table please."" She told her and went back to making the food as the song continued to play. Ashley tried not to cry. This was a song her and Clay always danced to, when they were married. The kids looked at each other and sighed. It was all going so well."
51635,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:21:19+0100,Lexus,And it continued to go well. Clay heard the song and hummed to it softly. He didn't want her to be upset after being so cheery so he walked up behind her and took her hand and starting dancing with her in the kitchen playfully. Making them both laugh.
51636,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:24:43+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked as she felt Clay take her hand and when he began to dance with her, she laughed. ""You didn't have to do this you know."" She whispered and Allie smiled at her brothers. Their dad did care. They knew he did. They continued to dance and when the song ended, Ashley got lost in his eyes again. Her arms found their way around his neck and her hands played with his hair. She didn't realize what she was doing but when she did, she slowly pulled away and sighed. ""Sorry."" She whispered again."
51637,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:29:30+0100,Lexus,"When she slowly pulled away he grabbed her arms quickly before she could escape. ""Don't be,"" He had a bright smile on his face and he kissed her cheek. He didn't blame her for her moment of daze, they had been together so long when they did certain things it was only natural for them to respond a certain way, like how he had to mentally scold himself to want to rest his hands on her waist when they were dancing. The two yet again got lost for a moment and he just smiled. ""Who wants pancakes?"" He asked pulling out the plates from the cabinet."
51638,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:34:34+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly when he kissed her cheek. The kids were content. He went from kissing her on the forehead to her cheek. Progress what being made. Ashley then pulled away and served everyone their color choice of pancakes and then served Clay his with his bacon and eggs like old times. She however didn't eat or sit at the table. This wasn't her house anymore. She couldn't sit there. Allie sighed and served her mom then went and dragged her over to the table and told her to sit in her spot. She sat across from Clay like old times so she stared at her food the entire time, her hair blocking view of her hair."
51639,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:37:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked up at her while he ate his breakfast and smiled cheerfully at Allie inviting her to the table. Nothing was awkward for him anymore. When he looked up to see her hair was covering her face he leaned over and fixed it. ""We don't bite here ya know? You can not be so frightened."" He says taking another bight of food."
51640,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:40:59+0100,isax,"Ashley looked up at Clay and smiled softly. She was glad it wasn't awkward for them anymore. She nodded and began to eat and then Allie looked at Rylan who said, ""So mom, we have a game today, you're coming right?"" He asked. They played Garcia today. It was the perfect opportunity for their dad to show his protective side again because they knew Drew and Claire would be there."
51641,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:46:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay groaned and rolled his eyes. He really didn't want to deal with any of those people today, because he knew what they would start and he was in a good mood. Clay shook his head. ""Not today, find something else to do."" He says getting up from the table and putting his plate in the sink. Around this time Jenna became fussy because she was alone and when Ashley went to grab her Clay sat her back in the chair. He then walked over to the baby and carried her in his arms to the table where she looked at everyone in fascination. ""There now you can be a part of the action too."""
51642,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:53:30+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she looked at their baby daughter and their older ones smiled. ""So okay no game. What about mini golf? We haven't gone since that one time."" Allie said and Ashley laughed as she kissed Jenna's head. ""I'm down. Your father can never beat me at it anyways."" Ashley said as she looked at Clay and laughed and that was when Jenna looked at her parents and laughed to. Her first laugh. It was perfect."
51643,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T04:57:22+0100,Lexus,"""Ha! See that Jenna's laughing because she knows I can"" he stuck out his tongue teasingly and then held Jenna's little hand to his. ""High five Jenna."" He says and then claps trying to get her to mimic him but she just ended up eating her fingers instead. ""How about something we can all do?l he asks looking down at the baby. Who was still trying to eat her fingers for breakfast."
51644,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T11:26:36+0100,isax,"""What do you suggest Clay?"" Ashley asked as she smiled. This was all so familiar and she missed it. Dearly. Why did she have to go screw things up? Hopefully she got a second chance. She hated her last name at the moment. ""Park?"" Allie asked and the boys shook their head. ""Then where?"" Allie added and everyone shrugged."
51645,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T13:30:49+0100,Lexus,"""We'll figure it out."" Clay got up from the chair and made Jenna use bottle. It was sad to him their youngest daughter had yet to do anything with her entire family all at at once. Lauren she was finished eating the kids ran up the stairs to get ready for the day. He laughed because it was obvious they were excited. Clay shook his head in amusement, if he wanted to win their mom back, he didn't need their help/ he wasn't confident it was the right decision."
51646,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T13:35:35+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her kids too. She was excited to spend the day as a whole family. Even if they weren't a actual family, they weren't a broken family. After Ashley realized all she did, she didn't want her kids to go through that again. That's why she herself wasn't sure if winning Clay back was the right choice to make. Rylan ran down all dressed and ready then Allie and Cory followed. Allie noticed her mom wearing the same thing as yesterday and smiled. ""Mom come here."" She said and dragged her upstairs. Allie had some of her moms clothes. She gave her mom back her boots for the day and Ashley chose to wear her hair up but Allie took it down. ""What are you doin' Allie?"" She asked and Allie remembered something. ""Don't worry."" She said and ended up putting make up on her mom and when they finished, they walked back down. ""About time."" Rylan said and smiled at his moms shirt. A Yankee shirt. He would play on that team just for her."
51647,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T13:41:52+0100,Lexus,"(Did you watch the game yesterday?)<br/><br/><br/>When' Clay turned from the kitchen counter where he was making his coffee and he saw Ashley, he froze for a minute and smiled. Allie knew what she was doing, she knew he liked their nom's hair better down than up and even though she was wearing make up he took a minute to embrace it and it looked nice. He smiled and set the cup down. ""You look nice,"" He says clearing his throat before walking up the stairs to get ready himself."
51648,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T13:45:49+0100,isax,"(No. I wanted to but I was busy all day. So I just basically got the updates from the app.)<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks."" Ashley said quietly and then went over to the mirror in the downstairs restroom. She hated make up. Allie made Ashley promise she would keep it on however. She sighed. Little did her and Clay know it wasn't just the kids with ideas but the entire clan. They were all in on it."
51649,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T13:50:37+0100,Lexus,"(Same.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay got dressed quickly because he knew everyone was waiting for him. He didn't really pay attention to what he threw on, jeans and a t-shirt. Treading down the stairs he smiled at Jenna who looked up at him from the floor. He could tell she was trying to make an effort to crawl. Crouching down on his knees a few feet away he tapped his fingers on the carpet to see if she would come."
51650,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T13:59:39+0100,isax,"Ashley walked back over and looked at Clay and Jenna. She saw Jenna looked at where her dad was tapping and saw Jenna get excited. She slowly began to crawl. Ashley smiled and walked over next to Clay. ""Come on Jenna. Come here to mommy and daddy."" Ashley said and Jenna got more excited to see both her parents and crawled over to them with the biggest smile. Ashley smiled and when she reached them she let Clay pick her up but smiled. ""Good Job Jenna."""
51651,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:04:41+0100,Lexus,"Clay too had the brightest smile on her face when Allie actually made it towards them. He picked her up and chuckled. ""That sure got you moving didn't it."" He kissed her cheek and watched her look at the two of them. ""What?"" He asked the baby playfully. She just giggled at them both."
51652,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:14:49+0100,isax,"After Jenna giggled she put her hands on her parents. Ashley laughed and then looked at the foundation that got on Jenna's hand. She wiped it off with her shirt. ""Sorry Jenna. Your sister is so determined to make me wear this."" She told Jenna and she giggled."
51653,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:18:42+0100,Lexus,"""I bet I know why,"" Clay says setting the baby down and going into the kitchen to grab a clean towel and warming it with warm water before walking back over to Ashley. ""So I'll do this,"" He whispers with a faint smile gently rubbing the towel against her face until it was all gone."
51654,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:20:31+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't help but blush softly when Clay did what he always did. Allie smiled when he saw that. She succeeded again. When he finished, Ashley smiled at Clay and got lost in his eyes again. ""Thanks..."" She whispered."
51655,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:27:24+0100,Lexus,"""You're welcome,"" He replies with a soft laugh. ""I think you pull this look off better anyway."" He walked away and threw the towel in the laundry. ""Alright, I think we're ready,"" clay's smile was warm and welcoming. The two took two be hikes because one wouldn't hold everybody. Before Allie got out of the car he grabbed her arm. ""Allie, don't be disappointed if things don't go as you want them too."" He warns her."
51656,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:29:38+0100,isax,"""Why wouldn't they? Everyone sees it dad. What are you and mom so afraid of?"" Allie said seriously as she looked at her father and Ashley was over with the other kids laughing with them. ""Moms happy dad. She tells us. She's just sad because she isn't a Waters anymore."" She added and sighed."
51657,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:33:34+0100,Lexus,"""We've discussed this, what happened happened and your mom and I did what we thought was right. What happens between your mother and I is none of your concern but whatever happens it's for the best, do you understand?"""
51658,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:42:50+0100,isax,"""No I don't. It makes no sense that you and mom aren't back together when everyone can see the love their again. You think I'm the only one trying to get y'all together again. There's a lot more people trying then you think and no. Y'all's decision will not be for the best. Y'all's first decision wasn't for the best. You broke up a family and I know what mom did wasn't right. Still. Y'all have the love. Y'all are falling in love all over again and y'all are just scared to try being together again."" Allie said and Ashley over heard because she was standing behind her. She sighed. ""Allie stop love."" Ashley said and Allie looked at her mom. ""Mom."" She said and Ashley shook her head. ""It's fine Allie. Our decision will be for the best okay."" She said and Allie sighed. ""What are scared of mom?"" She asked and Ashley sighed then looked at Clay. ""Of screwing things up again. Falling back into my old habits and breaking your dad's heart again. That's what I'm scared of Allie."" Ashley said then walked off back to the boys."
51659,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:53:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed at Allie and looked at her with a look of disappointment. She was a teenager so of course she thought she knew everything and what was best but what she didn't realize was they broke the marriage because neither of them were happy with each other. Clay was afraid they were only starting to feel this way now because they didn't belong to each other anymore and if they ever did again there was always a chance things could go back to what they used to be and marriage wasn't a game, he wasn't signing those papers again, it killed him the first time. What was best for their kids was a conflict free environment. Of course they loved each other but it was different now they loved each other because of all the time they spent together. Clay got out of the car and watched as the three oldest ran off to play with the soccer ball. Clay took the seat next to Ashley and sighed. ""She sure does have a mind of her own,"""
51660,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T14:57:08+0100,isax,"""Yeah she does but she isn't wrong Clay."" Ashley said as she sighed and looked at baby Jenna then looked over at him. ""I miss you."" She told him then looked away knowing he wouldn't are if she said those words. She smiled at Jenna as she held her wedding band finger. There was no ring to mess with but Jenna still held onto it. She laughed and sighed. She missed Clay. She really did. She was just sad they couldn't make each other happy anymore. It killed her when she signed those papers and she wasn't planning in signing them again."
51661,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:00:53+0100,Lexus,"When Clay spoke he moved his gaze from Ashley to the kids and there was a long smile before he spoke. ""I miss you too,"" he whispers. ""But this isn't a game Ashley, and for once we have to do what is right without feeling pressured and I just don't know."""
51662,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:05:15+0100,isax,"""I don't either."" Ashley said as she sighed. She honestly wanted to marry him again but she wouldn't know if things happened all over again. ""We could always chance it but I just don't know Clay."" She said and smiled as Jenna slowly began to fall asleep"
51663,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:09:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""Not after what we've been through."" He looked at her with apologetic eyes. He just really didn't want neither of them to end up hurt again after all the progress they had made as independents. ""Just because we're good parents doesn't mean we're good for each other."" He didn't want to ruin the cheerful moods but some how this conversation crept upon them. He quickly changed the subject. ""Are you taking them home for Christmas or are you saying here?"""
51664,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:16:22+0100,isax,"""You can have them for Christmas. You can have Jenna too. I don't think I'm doing anything for Christmas anyways."" Ashley said as she sighed and handed Jenna to Clay. ""I'll be back. I need to go shake things off."" She said and walked off. She needed to be alone. She practically got rejected again. That hurt. He had a point. They probably weren't best for each other anymore and that scared her."
51665,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:19:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed when she walked away. This is why he doubted how things could work because whenever they talked about something serious she would become upset and walk away. He didn't want her to be alone on Christmas though, he would have to do something."
51666,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:28:21+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and walked back. She sat next to him and sighed. ""I'm sorry. I know this is why we won't work again but it'd be different if we were together."" She told him and thought about Christmas. Maybe she should just spend it at the pier like she did the other holidays. She didn't have anyone to spend them with. She felt she was invading Clays privacy when she was over at his house."
51667,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:31:16+0100,isax,((Have a volleyball game. Will reply after.))
51668,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T15:31:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't want to talk about being together anymore, that's not what they came here for. He wasn't going to argue with her. He stood up and handed Ashley Jenna and went to play with them. When it got hot he ran back over to the table and took off his shirt before running back out into the field."
51669,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T17:29:39+0100,isax,"Ashley stared at Clays fit body and smiled as the kids were enjoying their dad playing. She missed all of this so much. She ruined it all for herself though. Ashley laughed as Allie fell and rolled on the floor. It was best that the kids stayed with their dad. They were happy. ""Mom."" Allie said as she walked over. ""You okay?"" She asked and Ashley smiled but nodded. ""Of course. Go back to playing."" She told her and Allie nodded then went back to play."
51670,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T17:38:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay ended up tackling Rylan in the grass when he kicked the ball right passed him and laughed. He helped him back to his feet and walked back over to the table again. He grabbed water and sat back down at the table as the teens moved to throwing a baseball. He looked over at Ashley through his side vision and noticed she was staring. ""What?"" He aka with a laugh. He knew she was checking him out."
51671,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T17:45:46+0100,isax,((Will reply after game again.))
51672,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T19:13:07+0100,isax,"""Nothing. Nothing at all."" Ashley said as she laughed and then kissed Jenna's head then looked at Clay again. ""Nice abs you got there."" She said and laughed again. She couldn't stop staring. She loved his body."
51673,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T19:15:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed loudly at her comment and set the bottle of water on the table. ""That's what happens when you deal with things at the gym."" Ever since thy separated he went there almost every morning after he took the kids to school to relieve anger."
51674,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T19:23:27+0100,isax,"""I've noticed."" Ashley said as she laughed again and then smiled. She laid back on the table and held Jenna on her chest. She smiled at her. She really was happy but missed him terribly. She shook it off for now. She would go to the batting cages later. She had calases on her hands from batting without a glove."
51675,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T20:22:38+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled at the two and walked back over to out his shirt back on. When the kids came back over he took then all to get lunch. He laughed when everyone eyes him and Ashley.
51676,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T20:30:17+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and Allie looked at her moms hand. ""You've been batting again."" Allie said and Ashley looked at her hands and laughed. ""Yeah I have been. Is it that noticeable?"" She asked Allie and she nodded. ""That's what we can do! Let's go play baseball as a family! With with the clan! Let's do it mom!"" She said and Ashley laughed then looked at Clay. ""What do you say?"" She asked him. She was up for it."
51677,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T20:47:33+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded, it had been awhile since they all played against each other. He laughed at the thought. When they were finished eating Clay called them all."
51678,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T20:50:47+0100,isax,"When they all arrived at the field, Gaven laughed and said, ""y'all are going down Waters."" He said then Mallory hit his arm. ""And Valentine.""he said and Ashley cringed at the name but smiled. ""You think we are."" She said then went out onto the field. ""Moms pitching cause dad sucks."" Allie said and everybody laughed. Ashley looked at Clay and took the ball from him. ""Guess I'm pitching."" She said and laughed again."
51679,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T20:57:22+0100,Lexus,"""Hey, hey wait, out bets haven't been set in place."" Clay reminds them usually the other times they played they had bets for whoever lost. ""So, Gaven, my dear friend you can make the first bet, what happens if we lose?"""
51680,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T20:59:53+0100,isax,"Allie looked at her uncle and Gaven looked at her then smiled. ""You and Ash go on a date."" Ashley laughed and shook her head at her friends. Allie really wasn't in this alone was she. ""Okay then if y'all lose."" She said trying to think but couldn't come up with something. ""What do you think Clay?"" She asked him with a soft smile."
51681,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T21:23:15+0100,Lexus,"""When you lose, you have shave your head."" He said with a laugh almost falling over at the thought. His friend cherished his hair almost more than his own family."
51682,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T21:33:08+0100,isax,"Gaven looked at Clay and shook his head. ""I swear I will kill you."" He said and then Ashley laughed again. ""Then let the game begin."" She said and the game began. Rylan and the twins however were making then lose to Gaven and the rest of the clan. ""This is fair you three."" She said and they just laughed as Allie went to bat and struck out. ""Ops."" She said and Ashley laughed and shook her head. All in all, she was having fun."
51683,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T21:36:09+0100,Lexus,Clay knew what they were doing but at this point he didn't even care. He wasn't in this to argue. He would of course be a man and own up to the bet bit that didn't mean it had to lead to anything after.
51684,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T21:39:43+0100,isax,"Finally the game ended with Gavens team winning. Ashley laughed but shook her head as she stood next to Clay. The kids went and got the water hose and wet their parents and Ashley gasped but laughed. ""Just cause we are going on a date doesn't mean anything will change."" Ashley told them and Gaven rolled his eyes. Sure it wouldn't happen immediately but in time everyone felt like it would. ""Oh whatever."" He said and Jenna shook her head."
51685,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:11:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at his friends. ""Y'all are ridiculous, ya know?"" He says taking off his shirt because it was soaked. He tossed it to the side and laughed when Jenna and Mallory started at him."
51686,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:16:34+0100,isax,"""So we've been told. That's what makes us friend though."" Jenna said as she continued to rock baby Jenna and they all laughed. When he took his shirt off though? They couldn't help it and Ashley looked over too. ""Put your shirt back on eye candy."" Gaven said and Ashley laughed until she heard a laugh that was so familiar. ""Well look who we have here. The freak clan, the divorced couple, oh and most importantly, the town s***."" Claire said as her son stood next to her and he just eyed Rylan. ""Get lost Claire. Nobody invited you."" Gaven said as he saw Ashley sigh and walk over to baby Jenna just to distract herself."
51687,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:25:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his friend. ""Why, are you jealous?"" He asks with a smirk. When he turned to see Claire he rolled his eyes. ""Can I help you Claire? If I remember correctly you're one too."""
51688,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:30:33+0100,isax,"That hurt. ""Oh? Am I? Huh well I guess I am. What's funny if we both screwed over the same guy."" Claire said and laughed as Ashley was becoming more annoyed. ""Get lost. We don't have time for you."" Gaven said and then Claire shrugged. ""You're so scary Gaven."" She said mockingly and then laughed and walked away with Issac following. ""Well, I'm taking Ashley to her apartment. Y'all's date is tonight. Dress nice Clay."" Jenna said and Ashley laughed and followed her to the car after the kids hugged her. ""Come on dad. We gotta go get you ready."" Rylan said as the Alvarez's tagged along to Clays house."
51689,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:43:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed sarcastically. ""yeah, it's hilarious."" He says ignoring her as she left. Clay shook his head playfully at his friends and kids. ""I don't know what you'll think you'll accomplish."" He mutters as Mallory pushed him on the bed."
51690,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:46:56+0100,isax,"Mallory sighed and looked at Clay. ""Just something Clay. I see it. We all do. You two long to be together again."" She whispered as she went to his closet and looked through his clothes. She needed to dress him nice. ""By the way, I love you like a brother but Ashley already knows she's the town s***. She didn't need a reminder from you."" She told him and handed him what she wanted him to wear. ""Now get dressed and enjoy your date with Ashley."" She said as she walked off to get all the things her and Gaven needed for Jenna. They were just going to have the kids spend the night at their house."
51691,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:48:58+0100,Lexus,"""I didn't do it on purpose and I would appreciate it if you weren't like everyone else and didn't call her that, because she's not."" He says a little annoyed before walking off to get dressed."
51692,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T22:54:04+0100,isax,"Mallory smiled contently. She knew Clay hated when everyone called Ashley that but he just never showed it. She went and continued to help Gaven get the things they needed and when Clay walked out, she smiled contently. ""I think I did a great job."" She said and Gaven looked over and nodded. ""I think you did too hun."" He said and kissed her on the cheek."
51693,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:17:17+0100,Lexus,"""Enough you two, get a room."" He says teasingly sticking out his tongue before going to get a drunk. ""I hope you know I hope this whole thing is ridiculous,"" he groans. He could really use a real drink right about now but that was not an attractive thing to do right before a date."
51694,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:24:56+0100,isax,"""Maybe in your eyes, but not at all."" Mallory said then pushed Clay out of the house and told him to go get ready for his date with Ashley. When they met at the restaurant of their friends choice, Ashley was wearing a red dress that was fit to her body. It had lace sleeves and her hair was down and curled. She smiled at Clay and sat down. ""Jenna picked out the dress."" She told him as she stared at the menu."
51695,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:33:32+0100,Lexus,"""Really? Hat part of forcing me to go out with my,"" he paused for a moment, he didn't like the words that were about to come out of his mouth.""My ex wife isn't crazy?"" He asked with a sigh before he got pushed out of the house. When he saw Ashley he smiled, she looked, well, beautiful. He cleared his throat uncomfortably and didn't look at her when he spoke. ""That doesn't surprise me, it's Jenna."""
51696,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:37:17+0100,isax,"""Yeah..."" She said simply as she stayed looking at her menu and not looking at Clay. Their waitress walked over and asked what they would like to drink. Ashley wanted wine but she remembered her promise she made with herself. ""Just a water please.."" Ashley said as she heard the whispers about her. She was becoming uncomfortable but ignored them. This was awkward."
51697,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:43:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked up at the near by people and bit the inside of his cheek. He wasn't going to stay here, not if it was going to be like this. ""Actually, we're fine."" He says getting up from the table motioning Ashley to follow him. When they walked our he took off the jacket and threw it in the back of the truck and rolled up his sleeves and unbutton the top buttons that made him feel like like he was choking. ""That's better,"" he says looking over to her. ""You want to go get some tacos?"" He asks seeing her confused face."
51698,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:47:12+0100,isax,"Ashley was a little confused by Clays actions and then smiled softly. ""Yeah. That's fine."" She said and then looked out the window. This was all do awkward. It wasn't what she thought it was going to be but she should have known she was expecting to much. Her dress made her uncomfortable. She hated it but she didn't have anything to change into so she was stuck with it but she did put her hair back in a ponytail. She didn't have a reason to wear it down anymore."
51699,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:54:16+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded as they walked to the taco stand and ordered the food and handed it to her. This was awkward for him too but he didn't tell anyone why. He liked them them wing friends. He would have to tell them eventually though.
51700,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-16T23:56:13+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she took the taco and began to eat it. She didn't say a single thing. She wished what her friends wanted could happen but she knew it wouldn't. ""Do you mind watching Jenna this weekend? I was going to go Christmas shopping for the kids.."" Ashley said trying to break the silence."
51701,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T00:01:59+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded after he took a bite out of the taco and began to chew. It had been awhile since he had a taco and it tasted really good.
51702,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T00:06:04+0100,isax,"""Thanks."" Ashley said and when she finished she stood up and said, ""Well I think it's time I take my leave. I should go pick up Jenna from Mal. I'll um, see you this weekend."" Ashley said as she smiled and gave Clay ten dollars for her food and walked out. She let out a deep sigh. She honestly didn't think that their forced date would be this bad. She would have to tell everyone eventually. She didn't think they would get married again. She knew they wouldn't. Plus she knew of other girls who like Clay. He deserved someone who would make him happy. Something she never did and when she saw Sarah, she smiled as she walked in and went to try and talk to Clay. Ashley couldn't help but feel a tad jealous but knew she would get over it.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Clay. I was wondering if you were free tomorrow."" Sarah said with a bright smile."
51703,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T00:27:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head when Ashley gave him the money and handed it back to her. ""You know that's not how I roll."" He says handing it back to her before she walked away. When he saw Sarah he laughed at her. ""Didn't I just take you out last weekend?"" He asks hugging her m. This was his secret."
51704,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T00:30:52+0100,isax,"Ashley saw and it bothered her. Bothered her terribly. She took a picture of Sarah and him hugging then stared at it and felt like crying. She had no feelings left for Clay anymore. She walked to Gavens and picked up her little one then went home and didn't show her face at all. She just stayed with her baby girl at the house.<br/><br/><br/>Sarah laughed and shrugged. ""Maybe it's my turn to take you out."" She said and kissed his cheek but looked at him. ""You haven't told them have you?"" She asked him."
51705,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T00:49:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and looked down at the ground. ""No,"" He ran his fingers through his hair nervously. He didn't tell them because he knew no one would take it well but him and Sarah weren't even serious, not even officially a couple. He looked back up t her again. ""They're trying to get me to get back with Ashley."""
51706,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T00:53:41+0100,isax,"Sarah felt hurt and looked at Clay. ""What kind of friends do you have? Why would they want you back with your ex wife? She is the town s*** you know."" Sarah said and a laughed was heard. Jenna's. ""Well I don't know. I thought we were pretty damn good friends but friends don't keep secrets. Not ones like this."" She said and Sarah looked at Jenna and then at Clay. ""Who is she?"" Sarah asked confused. She didn't know who Jenna was since she wasn't around Clay that much. ""A friend who tried to get Clay back with the town s***."" She said then looked at Clay. She was disappointed in him. ""I'm watching baby Jenna this weekend. Ashley and I already made arrangements. Ry and the twins know nothing of this. It's their fathers job to tell them him secret."" Jenna said then sighed and left. ""Clay, are you okay?"" Sarah asked as she looked at him worried. Yeah they weren't even official but she thought maybe her and Clay had a shot."
51707,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:00:46+0100,Lexus,"Clay of course became angry with Jenna, for more then one reason. One being she was the one who told him to move on and who was she to say he was wrong for keeping a secret? She kept her official relationship a secret for eight months. When she left he turned to Sarah, ""Yeah, I guess."" He said pacing back and forth. Now he was going to be the bad guy."
51708,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:04:14+0100,isax,"""Clay calm down honey. Come on, let's get you home before you do something you'll regret."" She told him and smiled then took his hand and lead him to his truck. ""Can I trust you will go home? I care about you and I don't want you doing something you'll regret."" She told him with a smile. She was worried about him."
51709,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:07:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and looked at her with a bright smile. Her worrying for him was adorable. ""I promise."" He whispers kissing her cheek and getting in the truck and driving home. He was glad to be alone, so he could sulk about his situation. He has a feeling he was about to lose everything. Was being happy worth everything?"
51710,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:11:23+0100,isax,"The next day the kids went to their moms house and they spent the day together. Ashley knew Clay needed time alone. She took them back to the house later that night and brought dinner for Clay. Yes she knew about Sarah. Yes she didn't have a chance with Clay anymore and yes Clay probably lost all the love and forgot all their memories together but Ashley still cared about him. ""I bought you dinner. I owed you for buying for me last night."" She said then kissed the kids goodbye. They went up the stairs and she looked at Clay with a fake smile. ""Clay, do what makes you happy. Don't be like me."" She whispered then walked out. She knew he was risking everything but she knew everyone would get over it. She wanted him happy."
51711,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:16:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay really didn't want about this bit who else would listen? ""It isn't that easy and you know it."" He whispers. ""It isn't worth out friends and it and isn't worth the kids and it isn't worth being alone."" He shoved the food aside. He wasn't hungry. He sighed. ""Just forget about it Ashley."""
51712,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:22:36+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and sat next to him. She placed her hand on his lap and looked at him. ""Clay look at me."" She whispered. ""I know it isn't easy for you but honestly, deep down everyone just wants you happy. Will they be angry with you at first, yeah that's to be expected but they'll get over it. Look, I know we're divorced and divorced couples hardly ever talk to each other after they sign those papers but, no matter how alone you feel, you aren't. I'm always going to be there for you. To the end of days because I made a promise to you and I plan on keeping it. I promised you forever and for you not to ever feel like you did when your mom passed. I won't ever break those because I care. You'll never be alone Clay."" She whispered and then smiled a bright smile and stood up."
51713,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:33:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and nodded at her, though he still wasn't going to risk it. ""I, I never meant to hurt you,"" He confesses that's the last thing he wanted to do. It wasn't any easier for him then it was for her, he was just better at hiding it then she was. Still though, everyone looked at him as the bad person because he still went through with leaving her. No one ever asked him if he was okay with letting his wife go because she made a stupid mistake. No one asked him what it felt like to be the reason she made that mistake, she left because he failed to make her happy and because he let go he was the bad person."
51714,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:45:01+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she squatted down in front of Clay and put her head on his lap then looked up at him so he looked her in the eye. ""You didn't hurt me. Believe me you didn't. I know I'm the one who ruined things for us. Clay honey, I didn't leave because I was unhappy. It was quite the opposite really. I left because after we fought, I needed to relieve anger. I needed to think about things. Not anything that dealt with us, but me. Myself. Clay, you made me the happiest girl alive and you still do. You didn't hurt me. I hurt myself and I'm sorry I hurt you. I'm sorry everyone thought you were the bad person but honestly that's me. That was never you. You let go because you thought it was right. If I never left that night you would have never had to make that decision. I'm sorry I wasn't there to hear you out. I should have been there because I know nobody bothered to ask you how you felt. That should have been my job. I'm the one who can read you like a book. I'm sorry I failed you. You didn't fail me Clay. You never have and I know you never will."" She told him seriously as she looked up at him. He was so handsome as always."
51715,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:52:21+0100,Lexus,"Clay felt tears when she spoke but laughed them away. ""There you go with that rambling again."" He says getting up from the chair and taking her in a right hug. For a moment he felt he made the biggest mistake of his life."
51716,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T01:56:05+0100,isax,"Ashley let out a content sigh and hugged Clay back just as tight. She knew she made the biggest mistake of her life. She brought everything upon herself. ""You didn't make the biggest mistake of your life Clay. I did. Stop thinking like that please."" She whispered to him as she hugged him. She knew him like a book. She knew what he was feeling and she felt terrible he felt that way because of her."
51717,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:01:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay would have never pictures his life like this but he had to accept it for what it was. He quickly changed the subject, not eating to cry or do anything in the heat of the moment. ""Jenna doesn't has to watch the baby, I'll watch her."""
51718,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:03:37+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at Clay and nodded. ""Okay. I'll bring her to you tomorrow."" Ashley said as she pulled away from the hug. ""I'll see you tomorrow then Clay Waters."" She said with another bright smile and kissed his cheek in the heat of the moment. Allie was watching silently from the bottom of the stairs and smiled at her parents. ""Don't let her go dad."" She thought to herself but knew her dad would.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51719,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:17:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay watched Ashley go with a smile but ten he realized something and ran after her. "" Ashley!"" He calls grabbing her arm. He then pulled put his wallet he handed her the money for Jenna for the month and smiled ""I almost forgot."" He fought with her the first couple times about it but he knew she needed it."
51720,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:20:07+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the money and knew she needed to take it. She was working a lot now and she needed it but she just couldn't take it from him. She got it then put it back in Clays side pocket. ""I refuse. I told you I was fine. You don't need to be giving me money. That's why I didn't ask for child support Clay. Thanks anyways."" She said and smiled then turned to continue walking to her truck. She needed it to buy things but she could get through this tough time. She knew she could. She had reasons too anyways.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51721,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:35:52+0100,Lexus,"Clay pulled her arms again when she was in the truck. ""I'm not giving it to you for you, it's for Jenna."" He handed it to her again and folded her hand. ""Just take it Ashley."""
51722,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:39:21+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and smiled. ""Okay. Just this once."" She whispered and held his hand for a moment then pulled away with the money in her hand. ""I'll see you tomorrow Clay Waters."" She whispered and smiled that bright smile as the wind blew her hair everywhere. She laughed and then closed her door when Clay moved and started her truck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51723,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:43:02+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and waved watching her leave the driveway and turn down the property before he walked back inside. When he did he saw the bag of food and pulled out the food and began to eat it.
51724,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:49:58+0100,isax,"Allie smiled at her dad. Progress was made but she didn't know about Sarah. She walked over and sat next to her dad. ""I see someone got an appetite again. I'm glad mom helped you out of whatever funk you were in."" Allie said with a laugh as she looked at where their tree would go. ""Dad... Christmas is in a few weeks and we haven't picked a tree yet. Mom can go with us right? We never pick one without her."" Allie said as she remembered their past Christmases together. She hoped her mom wouldn't skip Christmas like she did Thanksgiving. All her mom did was spend it at the pier by herself and music.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51725,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:57:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded being unable to speak, his mouth full of food. ""If she wants to come,"" he says when he swallowed and reached for a napkin. He waning going to tell the kids about Sarah when he hadn't decided quite yet what to with her."
51726,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T02:59:55+0100,isax,"""You should ask her."" Allie said with a smile and stood up then said, ""When you weren't home, mom took down the pictures the other day. She put them in a box and said they belonged there instead of on the wall."" Allie said as she sighed. ""I have them in my room if you ever want them again."" She said then stood up and kissed his dad on the cheek. ""I'll be upstairs."" She said and went to her and Cory's room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51727,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T03:06:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay nearly choked on the food when he heard what Ashley did. He played it off like he didn't though and nodded and smiled at Allie. When he finished his dinner he through away the papers and ran up the stairs. He opened the door and saw the blank wall, it looked so naked and it almost made him want to cry. The only picture he had left of the two of the was their wedding picture on his night stand. He walked over to it, taking it in his hands he sat on the bed and went over it with her fingers. He couldn't help but smile at it because she looked so happy to be his wife. They were both smiling in the picture walking down the aisle. He sighed and set it back on the stand and got ready for bed."
51728,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T03:10:35+0100,isax,"The twins and Rylan stayed up late talking about things. ""I'm going to put the pictures back on the wall but I don't know the order."" Allie said as she sighed. Only their mother did. She knew those memories by heart. They eventually all fell asleep with Rylan sleeping on the floor and the next morning, Ashley knocked on the door waiting for Clay to answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51729,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T03:15:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay had been up for hours, he didn't even really go to sleep, he stared at the blank wall. It didn't feel like his room any more. He sat up thinking about all the now motors in that room, and he couldn't sleep. He walked to the door when he heard her knock and smiled when he opened the door. It was an early morning for her having to be to work so when she got there Jenna was still asleep. He smiled at the baby sleeping peacefully in her mother's arms, he didn't want to wake her."
51730,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T03:18:56+0100,isax,"""Sorry. I have to go in earlier today."" Ashley said as she smiled but looked at Clay and noticed he looked sleep deprived. She sighed because she knew why. ""I should have told you. I just thought maybe they didn't belong on the wall anymore. You can make new memories now with Sarah if that's what you decide to do."" Ashley said trying to stay optimistic even though it hurt deep down inside for her as well to know their memories were no longer up because of her. ""I fed her just two hours ago so she should be good to go."" Ashley was sleep deprived too. Jenna kept her up a lot at night and work needed Ashley there earlier and she was thinking about a lot of things at night so she really didn't get any sleep either.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51731,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T03:28:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at her instruction and gently took the baby from her so she wouldn't wake. With his other hand he helped her carry everything inside before laying the baby done to sleep. He should go out and buy these things so Ashley didn't have to lug them back and forth. When the baby was sit rated he turned back to Ashley. ""I got it, don't worry."""
51732,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T03:34:44+0100,isax,"""Thanks Clay."" She whispered and smiled at him then kissed his cheek again. ""I'll be back for her around 5 unless the day gets crazy."" She told him and walked out. Allie walked down and smiled as she saw her mom kiss her dad's cheek. ""What's for breakfast?"" She whispered then said, ""I'm putting up the pictures for you again dad. I just don't know the order."" She told him with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51733,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T03:59:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and held up a finger for her to wait as he walked Ashley when he walked back inside. ""I'll help you, just let me make breakfast first."" Walking into the kitchen he pulled out eggs, bacon and sausage and starting cooking."
51734,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:02:36+0100,isax,"Allie was happy her dad wanted to help. It meant he still wanted to see them on the wall. ""Okay!"" Allie said with excitement and set the table just for her and her father since the boys always slept in late. ""You still want them up huh dad?"" She asked with a smile. It was cute.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51735,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:08:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't answer, just smiled and handed her her made plate before sitting done beside her. He looked over to Jenna and saw she was still asleep peacefully before he turned back to his food."
51736,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:12:21+0100,isax,"Allie smiled and when she finished she cleaned her plate and looked at her dad. She grabbed his arm and took him upstairs. She grabbed the box from her room and took it to his and opened the lid. ""Alright. Where do we start?"" She asked with the biggest smile ever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51737,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:16:56+0100,Lexus,"""Knowing your mother their probably in order from the bottom up."" He says reaching for the bottom picture and wiped it off. He smiled and laughed. He was right."
51738,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:18:01+0100,isax,"""Really? If I would've known that I could have put them back up yesterday."" Allie said as she laughed and shook her head. She smiled and helped her dad as she looked at all the pictures.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51739,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:27:12+0100,Lexus,"When they were finished he heard Jenna down stairs fussing. He kissed Allie'd cheek. ""Thanks for the help baby girl,"" Clay says as Jenna's screaming intensified."
51740,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:28:39+0100,isax,"""Welcome dad."" Allie said as she smiled and stayed looking at the pictures of him and her mom. They looked so happy in all of them. Jenna screams worsened and worsened. She wanted one of her parents.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51741,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:32:06+0100,Lexus,"Clay ran down the stairs and picked Jenna up in one big swoop. ""Shhhh,"" Clay rocked her gently to get her to calm down. Her screams sounded like someone was nurse ring her. ""What's the matter Hun?"" He asks gently with a smile."
51742,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:38:29+0100,isax,Jenna continued to cry and cry and when she finally opened her eyes to see her dad she stopped crying as they turned to sniffles. She reached up to his face and smiled. She looked a lot like Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51743,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:43:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay chuckled. ""You're something else,"" he whispers kissing her forehead. He was glad one of their kids looked more like their mother. He took her hand and kissed her little fingers still bouncing her in his arms."
51744,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:48:17+0100,isax,"When her dad took her fingers, Jenna smiled and giggled then played with his wedding finger like she did with Ashley. She held onto it for dear life and smiled at her dad as she giggled while being bounced. Eventually she slowly started to fall asleep. Not once letting go of her fathers wedding finger.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51745,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:54:42+0100,Lexus,Clay smiled at Jenna. He sat down on the couch laying her against him. He didn't movd his finger from her hand and watched her sleep as he ran his fingers through the baby's hair.
51746,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T04:59:07+0100,isax,"The boys woke up and smiled at their dad. ""Dad can Cory and I hit the fields?"" Rylan asked. He could drive now. It had been that long and him and Cory were bored at the moment. Allie looked at them then looked at the clock. ""Just wait. Mom said she's trying to get out by five. We can all go grab dinner."" She said and the boys sighed but nodded and soon five o'clock passed and they went to buy food then 9 rolled around and that was when Ashley came to pick up Jenna. Her eyes had circles under her eyes. She was exhausted but knew she would get no sleep as always. She knocked on the door again and waited for Clay to answer with a smile on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51747,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:11:28+0100,Lexus,"When he answered Clay looked at the clock. He saw it was nine, 15 hour work day? That was crazy. When he saw her he could see she was ex shushed. He pulled her inside and led her up the stairs, to their room. He could tell she was half asleep. She needed to rest. He handed her a towel and a pair of his clothes and turned on the shower. ""I'll be back, take your time."" He says walking out before she could protest."
51748,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:17:09+0100,isax,"Ashley was half asleep. She was terribly exhausted at this point. When she was raising Rylan and the twins she had Clay there with her and he helped her a lot. Now it was just her and work so she could still provide and live in her apartment. It was a lot. She blinked and sighed as she took a shower and when she finished, she got dressed and laid in their bed. She laid on her side and smiled as she saw the wall with their pictures. She thought she took them down but maybe she didn't. She had fallen asleep before Clay could even come back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51749,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:24:54+0100,Lexus,When Clay came back he covered her with the comforter and turned out the light. He then walked to the guest room and set Jenna in the room with him so he could care for her and Ashley could sleep peacefully.
51750,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:27:32+0100,isax,"Jenna ended up crying around 2 in the morning and Ashley barley woke up to see what was wrong. She dragged herself out of bed and walked over to the guest room where Jenna and Clay were. It was her motherly side kicking in. She scooped up Jenna in her arms and rocked her softly. ""Shhh baby girl. Mommys right here."" She whispered as she saw Clay wake up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51751,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:29:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay took the baby gently took her from her mother and yawned turning on the light. ""Ashley, go back to sleep."" He says looking down at Jenna. She was a nosy little thing. Something the two of them weren't used to, their other kids were rather quiet."
51752,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:33:14+0100,isax,"""No I'm fine."" Ashley told him as she yawned and sat next to Clay and held Jenna's hand. ""Shh, we are here Jenna."" She whispered and Jenna looked at the two of them and giggled softly. Ashley smiled. She was happy Jenna was okay now but she never went to sleep again until Jenna did. ""She sure is a nosy little thing would you agree?"" She asked and yawned again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51753,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:36:52+0100,Lexus,"""She sure has a nice set a lungs, that's not something we have to worry about."" He set the sleeping baby back in the pin and smiles sleepily at Ashley as she began to fall asleep on his shoulder he too was too tired to carry here so he laid her down next to him and fell asleep."
51754,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:44:52+0100,isax,The next morning Ashley woke up at seven for work. She opened her eyes and looked at Clay and blinked. She realized their hands were holding each other's like old times. She missed this. Waking up to him every morning. She sighed and slowly sat up as she wiped her eyes. She yawned and slowly got out of the bed. She didn't want to wake Clay. She had to get ready for work but she was still so tired she almost fell down as she walked to the door. She needed to wake herself up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51755,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:49:29+0100,Lexus,"Clay awoke to the sound of her falling and ran to her and laid her back in the bed. ""Go back to sleep,"" He says covering her again. She was exhausted and he wasn't going to let her run herself dry. ""You're not going today."" When she was rested he was going to sit her down and talk to her. She needed to let him help her, this wasn't healthy. He saw her tense up from being sore and he sighed. ""Where does it hurt?"""
51756,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T05:55:28+0100,isax,"""I have too.... I can't miss Clay."" She whispered and sighed as she felt her eyes slowly starting to close on there on. Her body aching from the soreness however. She sighed and looked at him again. ""My legs and shoulders. It's no big deal though."" She told him and since she was half asleep, a lot of things were coming out. ""It is a big deal.... I'm so exhausted.... I thought it would be easy raising her by myself. I thought okay yeah we divorced but I'll be fine on my own. I'm not okay... I'm trying my hardest to balance things but work has become so hectic and Jenna isn't like our other three little ones. I just don't know."" She whispered as she slowly and finally fell asleep again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51757,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:01:17+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhhh,"" Clay whispers knowing she was rambling because of how exhausted she was. Reaching under the blanket he started started to massage her legs and could feel how tense she was. He massaged her whole body and sat with her as she slept."
51758,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:07:54+0100,isax,"When the kids woke up, they peeked into the room but didn't want to ruin the moment their parents were having so Rylan said they were going to Emma's. There was a knock at the door however. It was Sarah. She hadn't seen Clay since the night at the restaurant and she knew the kids only thought they were friends. When Clay went to go answer it was when Ashley woke up and smiled at baby Jenna. She didn't feel so tense. She wondered who was at the door and why her muscles felt so relaxed right now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51759,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:10:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay ran down the stairs and towards the front door closing it behind him. Bad timing much? He smiled at Sarah. ""Morning,"" he says he wondered why she came. He was expecting to see her now and Ashley was here and he didn't want to start anything."
51760,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:11:33+0100,isax,"""Morning hun."" Sarah said as she smiled and kissed Clay on the cheek. ""I wanted to check up on you because I was worried but I see you're okay. I'm glad you calmed down."" She said with a smile. Little did she know Ashley was the one to get Clay to calm down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51761,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:14:46+0100,Lexus,"He nodded. ""I wasn't expecting you here right now, I'm sort of watching Jenna right now."" He wondered why she looked confused and then it clicked. ""Baby Jenna, my daughter but if you want we can arrange something this weekend."""
51762,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:17:09+0100,isax,"""Yeah. That's perfect."" Sarah said as she smiled and then kissed Clay on the cheek and that was when the door opened. Ashley was dressed for work. She wasn't skipping and all she did was smile at the two. ""Isn't she.."" Sarah said and Ashley nodded. ""The town s***? Yeah, that's me. I'll be back after work to pick up Jenna Clay."" Ashley said simply and walked to her truck and the kids saw their mother drive off and sighed. It was all going so well. They wondered what happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51763,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:21:33+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded at Ashley not revealing his frustrated he was at her at the moment. When she left he turned back to Claire. He really wished people would quit calling her that, she wasn't."
51764,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:23:31+0100,isax,"""Okay so this weekend. How does Sunday sound?"" Sarah asked him with a smile. She was happy to be going on dates with Clay. She felt like they had a strong chance of actually dating.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51765,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:28:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Sounds good to me."" he smiled friendly at her before she trotted off. He bit his lip staring at her. So much like a city girl. He was starting to second guess himself on her. City girls just wanted him for the money. Now that that was out of the way, Clay had a plan up his sleeve. He called Ashley and told her something was wrong with Jenna when there really wasn't. He then called ahead to the spa and made an appointment for her and Allie and told Aliie the plan."
51766,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:32:28+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she got the call and immediately left work and went straight to his house. The circles under her eyes worse then usual. She walked in and yawned as she looked at Clay. ""What's wrong with Jenna?"" She asked him as she looked at him. ""Mom you look so exhausted."" Rylan said and Ashley sighed and rubbed her face. ""That noticeable huh?"" She asked and Allie looked at her dad and smiled. ""Mom, come on. We have a spa day ahead of us."" She told her and Ashley blinked. ""I didn't reserve for a spa appointment."" Ashley said and Allie laughed. ""But dad did."" She said and Ashley looked over at Clay. ""You didn't have to do that."" Ashley told him with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51767,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:34:49+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, Ashley, Ashley haven't you learned by now I do things because I want to not because I have to?"" He asks with a laugh holding Jenna in his arms so she knew she was okay. ""Now go."" He says pushing them out the door."
51768,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:36:56+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head at Clay and went with Allie to the spa and to be honest it was very relaxing. It help calm her nerves and relax out her muscles again and when they came back, Ashley was still exhausted but not as bad. ""We had so much fun."" Allie said as she smiled and Ashley nodded. ""Thanks Clay."" She said and yawned again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51769,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:42:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded with a smile. ""I'm glad you had fun Al now take this and get your brother to take the three of you to go get food."" He says handing her money from his wallet as she ran off and then they ran out of the house like a heard of cows. ""Don't wreck the car!"" Clay exclaims to Rylan before he was left alone with Ashley again. ""Go to sleep Ashley,"" He says sternly. ""It would do you good not to argue for once and accept you need it ."""
51770,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:44:05+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and sighed. ""Fine."" She said and then did as he said and went up stairs and changed into his clothes again and laid in their bed, except she slept on his side. It had his scent and it was something she missed terribly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51771,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:47:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't help but laugh softly at her comment and nodded in victory when for once, she actually listened. He left her alone and watched Jenna, ""you could be a little easier on your mom ya know little one?"" He says kissing her chubby cheek. After dinner the kids asked if they could go to Gaven's and he agreed. Around eight Ashley had yet to wake so he fed Jenna and laid her down for bed."
51772,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:50:30+0100,isax,"At around ten, Ashley woke up because she heard Jenna cry. She laughed softly and walked back down. Her hair was down naturally just like Clay like, she wore his long sleeve shirt that for her extremely big and his basketball shorts. ""Shh Jenna mommys here. Sleep."" She whispered as Jenna looked at both her parents and slowly started to fall asleep. Ashley laughed quietly then looked over at Clay. ""Thanks for everything Clay."" She said as she looked into his eyes and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51773,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T06:53:19+0100,Lexus,"""You looks like a whole new person,"" He says looking over at her, she didn't look so exhausted and tense and the brightness was back in her face again. He was glad she was feeling better but now he had to talk to her.""come sit."" He says looking over to the spot next to him."
51774,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T12:01:34+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled yet blinked at Clay. She nodded and sat down next to him and yawned. ""What's wrong?"" Ashley asked as she looked over at Clay wondering what he could want to talk about.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51775,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T13:55:04+0100,Lexus,"""What's wrong? What's wrong is you're not taking care of yourself. Ashley, I know it's not supposed to be any of my concern but it's hard for it not to be. You don't have to listen but hear me out, I know you need help so why don't you let me help you? You're not easing Jenna by yourself and you're killing yourself trying to live."" He paused for a moment. ""I bet you didn't read those divorce papers did you? Before you signed them. I gave you part of the company, There's a bank account with half of it's I come in it for you. You just have to look, I did that because I didn't want you to struggle and I knew you wouldn't actually read it. And I don't want you to ever think you're doing this alone, if you we've need a break from Jenna there's multiple people who would love to watch her. Also, because you own half of the company that means there is a job offer on the table and you come and go whenever you please."" He paused for a minute waiting for a reaction and then when he didn't get one he continued. ""Your health is important to me and the way you're going you're going to end up sick again, this morning you fell over because of how exhausted you are."""
51776,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:15:33+0100,isax,"Ashley heard him out, just like he wanted and sighed. Why did Clay care so much about her? They were divorced. Even at that she knew Clay still wanted her healthy and okay. ""So what is it you want me to do Clay... If I work at the company that means more time I spend with you. I'm trying to be independent here and prove everyone wrong."" Ashley said as she stayed looking at her lap and then put her head on his shoulder. ""Why am I so weak? Why can't I ever be independent? It's so hard. You wouldn't understand though because you're perfectly fine and have moved on. I haven't and I'm not fine. I just don't know what to do."" Ashley whispered to him as she looked at Jenna. Why did Clay give her half of the company? He didn't have to but he did. Why?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51777,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:21:40+0100,Lexus,"""Thats where you're wrong, if you want the job you run that portion on your own. I'm not needed. You're doing just fine Ash, it's just hard when you've never been alone before but you're doing a damn good job and just because I look okay, doesn't mean I am okay, when people need you to be a rock you have to be the rock or they'll all fall apart, and that's me, the rock.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51778,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:26:51+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and looked at Clay. ""Sorry I could never be your rock."" She told him quietly as she looked at Jenna and sighed again. Why? Why did she have to ruin everything? She was foolish for ever doing it. ""Then are you okay Clay?"" She asked him. She was supposed to be the one and make sure he was okay. She hadn't even done that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51779,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:34:35+0100,Lexus,"""I'll be okay eventually, it's been a year but time heals. You just have to be patient and understand that life doesn't always to as you plan it."" He too looked over to Jenna and smiled towards her. He then got up from the couch. ""You can stay, it's late."" And then he walked up the stairs to his bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51780,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:37:27+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shook her head. ""No, I'll go home."" She said and stood up when she heard thunder. That was great. She still had that fear. She sighed and laid on the couch and she stared up at the ceiling and became tense with each thunder. She sighed. Why did she have to do what she did? She missed Clay. Yes it was only a year but Clay will always hold her heart plus nobody from the city wants to date her. Which was good because Clay was the only city boy she'd ever date.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51781,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:44:12+0100,Lexus,When Sunday night rolled around Clay became hesitant. Was he making the right decision? If Sarah wanted to be a part of his life he would have to have a serious talk with her about what he needed from a woman. The kids were with their mother and it was the start of winter break. Clay drove to where Sarah wanted to meet him for dinner and ordered a drink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51782,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:49:12+0100,isax,"Sarah smiled at Clay and ordered a drink as well. She looked at him and wondered what he was thinking about. She was like any other city girl. Yes she would keep Clay happy but just because she wanted his money. She knew Clay Waters was a rich man. ""So how was you week hun?"" She asked him with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Mom you need a tree in your house!"" Allie said and Ashley laughed as she shook her head. ""No no I don't."" She told her and Allie shook her head. ""Come on, let's go pick one!"" She said and Ashley have in to what Allie wanted. Nothing bad could happen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51783,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:54:30+0100,Lexus,"(Sarah is a gold digger.[emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Clay wasn't stupid, he had a hunch that that's why Sarah wanted to be with him. He would just have to test it before things went further. ""It was okay, how about yours?"" He asks folding his hand in front of him. Sarah was pretty but not like Ashley. Ashley was just different, something he knew he would never be able to do better than<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51784,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T14:59:15+0100,isax,"(Like most city girls.[emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>""Okay I guess. Work as always. Are you okay love?"" Sarah asked as she looked at Clay. It bothered her that she didn't know anything he was thinking. She wasn't like Ashley. She couldn't read him without any trouble.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51785,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:02:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed lightly at the fact that Sarah couldn't read him. He had grown so used to not being able to hide anything he forgot it was possible. ""Yeah, I'm fine."" He played with the silverware in the napkin and looked back up at her again. ""It's just, I'm not used to this is all."" He says referring to dating, he hadn't done it in a long time. ""And you don't really know anything about me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51786,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:05:11+0100,isax,"""Well then I should get to know you. We aren't even official yet Clay."" Sarah said as she smiled and then held his hand in hers. She did need to get to know him more. ""So Clay, would you like to go out with me and be my boyfriend?"" She asked and smiled softly. She was hoping he said yes. Then all she would need to do was marry him after which wouldn't be easy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51787,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:13:11+0100,Lexus,"(This chick is hilarious [emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Clay felt uncomfortable when she took his hand and picked up his drink. When she asked he nearly dropped his drink in his lap. ""I'm sorry what?"" He aka setting the drink down and let out a sigh. ""Sarah, there's a lot you should know before you take that step. Like, I have four kids who are important to me and won't be out on the back burned also, if it's money your looking for, I don't have if."" He lied. ""Ashley took it all when we divorced.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51788,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:15:44+0100,isax,"([emoji23]indeed she is)<br/><br/><br/>Sarah looked at Clay in utter shock. He let Ashley take all his money? Why? He could have fought for it. ""I don't mind the kids Clay hun but why would you let her take all your money? You could have fought for it you know."" Sarah said with a smile. She was trying to make it sound like she didn't want just the money.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51789,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:20:06+0100,Lexus,"""Fighting with her is pointless, besides, it's just money, no need for it."" He said with a smile. He thought he saw her cringe and it made him want to laugh but he held it back. ""Also, even though we're divorced you have to be civil with her, she is the kids mother."" He knew this would kill her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51790,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:22:55+0100,isax,"That did kill her but she tried not to show it. ""Why should I be civil when she went to have sex with another guy when she had the perfect one already married to her?"" Sarah said while trying her hardest not to show how hard it would be to be civil with Ashley.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51791,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:27:00+0100,Lexus,"""Because, like I said she is my kids mother and I still have to make sure she's alright."" He was waiting for her to crack. He needed something that would blow her over the edge. ""She has to approve of you ya know? You're going to be in our kids lives'""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51792,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:31:12+0100,isax,"""How do you know she won't approve of me? What if she only tells you no because she's jealous? Why should you have to make sure she's alright? She cheated on you Clay. She went to have sex with another guy when she had a husband. You shouldn't care if she's alright or if she approves of me."" And there it was. She cracked. ""If you liked me you would date me. Simple as that. You wouldn't care what she had to say or think but you do and you know, I think that's partially because you still love her. Why, i don't know. She doesn't deserve to hold your heart anymore Clay. She broke it!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51793,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:36:35+0100,Lexus,"And that's when he took the napkin out of his lap and stood up and laughed. ""Thanks for proving to me you're just like the rest of them, you don't care about me, you just want this."" He says pulling out the money to pay for his drink and set it on the table. ""I was just pulling your leg, I don't care what she thinks, and what I do for her doesn't have to be justified for you, and let's get one thing straight, ""I don't and I never will love her."" With that he walked out of the building, a bitter taste in his mouth. He knew all those words he spoke were a lie, he did care and he did love her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51794,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:45:16+0100,isax,"Sarah knew those words were a lie and she had a plan in mind. She went to Ashley's house once Clay left and told her everything he said and it broke Ashley's heart bit by bit. She shouldn't care what he told her but she did. After they talked Ashley stayed outside in the cold and sighed. It had to be a lie. Clay wouldn't say that. After the kids decorated the free they picked for Ashley's apartment, Ashley took them home but didn't say anything to Clay. She put his food on the table and then smiled. Before she left, she looked at Clay and said, ""They helped pick a tree for my apartment but refused that I put on the topper. They said that was your job. So maybe sometime this week you can come over and put it on to please them?"" Ashley said as she chewed the inside of her lip. She was bothered by something and tried her hardest to hide it because she knew Clay would figure it out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51795,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:49:03+0100,Lexus,"""She told you didn't she?"" He asks letting out a sigh. ""Dolt let her get inside your head Ash, the things I said, they weren't true. I had to see what her true intentions were and they're just like the rest of them."" He took her in a hug and then pulled away. ""I would love to put your topper on for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51796,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:53:58+0100,isax,"When he hugged her, Ashley simply nodded and when he pulled away she smiled. ""Thanks. I have work at seven tomorrow, will you be up that early so I can drop off Jenna?"" She asked him. They weren't true. Clay said so himself. That was a relief but they still bothered her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51797,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:57:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and opened the bag of food. He ate out too much since they divorced. He held up his hand for her to wait to go and pulled out a pen and paper and wrote down her bank information and handed it to her. ""If you want the job, let me know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51798,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T15:59:50+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at the information and smiled. ""Thanks but I'm okay right now."" She told him and then left but the next day she was back at seven just like she told him she would be. She knocked on the door and had Jenna covered with a blanket and close to her chest since it was snowing today. Ashley smiled. She missed the snow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51799,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:04:27+0100,Lexus,"And of course Clay opened the door and let her in. He saw it was snowing and smiled contently. He remembered all their fun in the snow. He took Jenna from her and say her in the swing. ""Are you working tomorrow?"" Clay asked. It was Christmas Eve and he wanted all of them to have dinner.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51800,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:07:11+0100,isax,"""Yeah. I have the night shift tomorrow."" Ashley said as she looked at Clay and sighed. She knew what he wanted to do but she was busy. ""I go in at six in the evening and get out at probably like at two or three in the morning."" She told him and sneezed. She really couldn't afford to get sick right now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51801,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:10:09+0100,Lexus,"Clay have her that look when she sneezed and then shook his head. ""You're so stubborn."" Hw whispers. He really wished she would accept the offer. ""You can't take off?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51802,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:13:48+0100,isax,"""I could try but it's Christmas Eve, a lot of employees have already got off."" She told him and sighed. She was stubborn. ""I'll try asking for off. Why? What's up?"" She asked him. She wanted to accept the offer but she just didn't know yet.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51803,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:16:00+0100,Lexus,"""Tradition, that's what up."" He was talking about family dinner. Where they all sat down as a clan and had a steak dinner. He wasn't going to break that tradition for the kids when so much was broken for them already. It wouldn't be the same without her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51804,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:19:23+0100,isax,"""I didn't know if y'all still wanted me apart of tradition. I'll try and get off tomorrow. I'll see what I can do."" Ashley told him and smiled softly then kissed Jenna's forehead and smiled at Clay then left. Allie woke up and looked at Clay. ""Is she coming tomorrow?"" She asked him with a yawn.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51805,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:32:52+0100,Lexus,"""She's gonna try."" he says with a smile. He really hoped she would come. No one ever missed it and even Ivy was going to be there and she had been away for a long time now. He wasn't even sure she knew what happened between the Waters. Last dinner they were still together.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51806,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:34:59+0100,isax,"Allie smiled back at her dad and as the day went by, Ashley didn't come until eleven which was later then usual. She knocked on the door, hoping she didn't wake anyone. She was freezing. She was getting sick and she knew it. She got tomorrow off she just had to finish things today to get it off. That's why she worked so late.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51807,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:41:15+0100,Lexus,"When Clay opened the door he shook his head at her. ""You're something else."" He says with a laugh leading her inside and covering her in the blanket to keep her warn. There was a fire going in the living room so he sat her there next to where Jenna was resting. A few minutes later he walked back over with warm tea and honey with soup.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51808,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:45:05+0100,isax,"""You don't have to do this you know."" She told him as she sneezed and covered her mouth. Just great. ""Hey Clay, is that offer still avaliable?"" She asked him with a smile. She knew by doing this it was the right thing to do. ""I didn't go Christmas shopping... Dang it."" She said as she drank some of the tea and ate the soup as she sneezed and coughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51809,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:50:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay sat beside her. ""Just be quiet and eat it."" He says teasingly taking the spot beside her covering her with a heavier blanket. When she asked he smile brightly and nodded. ""Of course, I wasn't going to take it away, it was a matter of when you would quit being so stubborn enough to take it. When she said she didn't go shopping he laughed. ""I know, which is why I went for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51810,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T16:53:16+0100,isax,"Ashley looked over at him and smiled. ""thanks Clay. For everything."" She whispered and kissed his cheek once more before she slowly began to fall asleep with her head on his lap. ""Together forever..."" She whispered before she fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51811,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:10:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Together forever."" In the early morning Clay awakened to start the peepers ruins for tonight's dinner and smiled at Ashley in the other rim fast asleep. When he finished he out the stuff in the fridge and walked over to Jenna who was starting to fuss for breakfast. He fed her and then dressed her. Ivy also didn't know what baby Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51812,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:16:58+0100,isax,"Ashley woke up after Clay as always even if she was still just half awake. She smiled at Clay and went to hug him from behind as he fed baby Jenna. She watched her down all her milk pretty fast and she laughed softly then realized what she was doing and pulled away. ""Sorry."" She told him then went and sat at the island. ""Ivys coming right?"" She asked him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51813,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:19:44+0100,Lexus,"When Ashley walked up behind him he tensed at first but then relaxed at the feeling if her arms around him. It was comforting. He wanted to protest when she pulled away but didn't. He nodded ""yeah, she's coming.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51814,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:21:46+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed. She was going to have to explain everything to Ivy and she wasn't ready to have her become angry with her like the others did. ""I'll tell her everything. I'll make sure you aren't the bad guy in her eyes."" Ashley told him and put her head in her hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51815,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:25:44+0100,Lexus,"""We're not having that discussion today Ash, the kids don't need to be reminded. Don't worry about it."" He says with a faint smile setting Jenna down on the floor to play and laid out her toys.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51816,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:29:03+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and said, ""I'll have it with her in private. She's going to ask questions Clay, you know she will."" She kept her head in her hands and felt like crying but bit her lip to fight them back. The first Christmas that they were divorced. It sucked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51817,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:32:18+0100,Lexus,"""Ash, don't cry."" He says desperately walking over to her and taking her in his arms. He felt defeated. She was falling a part and it was his fault. This isn't how this day was supposed to go.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51818,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:35:17+0100,isax,"Ashley couldn't fight the tears, especially not when she felt that familiar warmth that she missed so dearly. ""It's hard not to and you know it."" She whispered and cried into his chest. Something she hadn't done at all in the year of them being divorced. It just all sucked and it was all hitting her now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51819,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:39:11+0100,Lexus,"""I know,"" He closed his eyes and stroked her brunette hair. He didn't want the kids to see their mom like this. Jenna saw and crawled over to her mom and fussed for attention. She didn't like to see her mom upset, of course she was closer to her mom because she don't more time with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51820,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:45:24+0100,isax,"When she heard Jenna, Ashley laughed softly and looked down at her little baby girl. She reached down and took her in her arms and smiled. ""What Jenna."" She whispered as Jenna giggled and was her bubbly self again. Ashley smiled at her little one and smiled more when she yawned and leaned back against her dad and her hand went to his face. ""Da....da."" Jenna said and Ashley smiled brightly. Her first word. ""Yes Jenna. That's your dad."" Ashley whispered. She was happy but she still had the urge to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51821,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:48:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay kissed her cheek. He felt bad that that was her first word when she spent so much time with her mom and he was her first word. It didn't sit well with him. ""Jenna, whose that?"" He asks pointing to her mother with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51822,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T17:52:05+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at Ashley and opened her mouth to say something but she couldn't pick it up yet. You could see the frustration in the little girls face. Ashley laughed softly and kissed her forehead. ""It's alright Clay. It's cute."" She whispered to him then kissed his cheek again and held Jenna's hand. ""Can you watch her for an hour? I wanted to go do something real quick."" She told him with a smile. She bought Clay something but forgot to pick it up from the store. It was tradition everyone open one present at the dinner.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51823,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:08:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and smiled at Jenna, bouncing her in his arms making her giggle. When Ash left he carried Jenna over to the tree. ""You want to help me wrap mommy's present Jenna?"" He asks grabbing it and the wrapping paper and sitting on the floor. He bought her the custom boots she wanted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51824,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:20:11+0100,isax,"Ashley went out and picked up the present for Clay then wrapped it. She bought him what she remembered he wanted. His first pair of boots and a watch. They were both something he wanted and she knew he deserved it. She was with him when he eyed and tried on the boots. She eventually went back to the house and walked in as she smiled when Jenna crawled over to her. ""What baby girl?"" She asked with a smile and put Clays present under the tree like tradition.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51825,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:34:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the two together as the other kids came down the stairs. He started to make breakfast for the five of them. It felt like how it was supposed to be, if felt like a family and just for a couple says they could pretend like hey still were. He smiled again when Jenna reached for Rylan. She loved him. He was still hesitant of her though.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51826,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:38:27+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at Jenna as she reached over for him to looked at her. He squatted down and picked her up and held her. ""You bring our family back together."" He whispered to her and kissed her cheek as they ate as a family then he fell asleep with Jenna asleep on his chest as they waited for the others. Finally when the evening came around, everyone walked in and hugged each other and sat at the table as the kids went upstairs. Rylan took Jenna with him. They were bonding.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51827,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:41:15+0100,Lexus,Clay went upstairs to change before everyone arrived. He always dressed nice for the occasion. On the way down the stairs he heard Rylan talking to Jenna and stopped at the steps to listen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51828,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:45:10+0100,isax,"""I love you Jenna. I was happy when I found out you were my dad's. It's because of you or family is still close. I owe you when you get older. I know you'll bring mom and dad back together again eventually. All the others girls what out of dad is his money. You have to keep him away from girls like that when I move out for college."" He whispered to her as they sat on the floor and played with her toys.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51829,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:48:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay closed his eyes and took a deep breathe in silence. He had the urge to cry but he pushed it away and headed for the door. ""Dinner will be ready soon,"" he says before closing the door again and heading back down the stairs to see Ivy. He ran over to her and took her in a right hug. ""Well hello stranger.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51830,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:52:56+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and nodded as he continued to play with baby Jenna. Ivy smiled at Clay and nodded. ""Hey."" She said as she hugged him back then ran over to hug Ashley and Ashley smiled. ""I missed you dork."" Ashley said and Ivy laughed. ""Missed you more."" Ivy said then looked at Ashley's hands and noticed no ring. ""I'll explain later. Let's just enjoy these holidays alright?"" Ashley told her and Ivy sighed but nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51831,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T18:58:49+0100,Lexus,Clay set everything at the table and then everyone scattered over. When Rylan walked down with Jenna he smiled at him and Reagan holding hands. They were all growing up. He stood in the kitchen waiting for Ivy to notice the baby and based on how things looked he would guess she thought Jenna belonged to the young couple and he laughed at the thought.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51832,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:04:12+0100,isax,"Ivy looked at Reagan and Rylan and looked at Ashley in utter shock when she saw Jenna. Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""No no. That's mine and Clays baby. Her names Jenna Rose Waters."" Ashley said with the brightest smile possible. Rylan took Jenna to Ivy and Jenna looked at her and became a bit fussy since she had never seen Ivy before. Ashley laughed softly and the twins came running down. ""Let's eat!"" Cory said and Ashley laughed again. ""Wait. Y'all just want to open your one present."" She said and then twins smiled sheepishly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51833,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:09:49+0100,Lexus,"(You should listen to this song by Scotty called Christmas is Comin' Round Again, there's one verse that describes the Waters.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded to the kids with a smirk and walked over to the tree and handed them all a gift. They all said they were from Ash but he bought them. It was all the specific sports stuff they asked for.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51834,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:13:28+0100,isax,"(( haha okay. I'll go listen right now.))<br/><br/><br/>The kids all opened their presents at the same time and smiled. ""Thanks mom!"" They said and hugged her and Ashley hugged them back and smiled at Clay and mouthed a thank you. She whispered to Allie and Allie went to get the gift her mom bought and handed it to her dad. ""From mom with much love."" Allie said and Ashley smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51835,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:30:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to her thanks and smiled at her. ""You didn't have to do that you know,"" He says mocking her and wrinkling his face teasingly before open ring the package. When he saw what it was. He walked over and hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. ""Thanks Hun.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51836,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:35:01+0100,isax,"((Heard it and that described the waters a lot.))<br/><br/><br/>""Haha very funny."" Ashley said as she laughed because she knew he was mocking her but smiled. She then smiled when he hugged her and kissed her cheek. ""Welcome."" She told him then stood up and went back to the table with everyone else. The kids had a present for her but they couldn't give it to her until tomorrow. Gaven looked at Jenna who sat by Greg and smiled. Clay just kissed Ashley on the cheek. That was a first.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51837,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:42:03+0100,Lexus,"(Yupp.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay follows after Ash and then they all started on the dinner. They all laughed and talked. In those moments Clay felt like nothing was wrong and they were all together again, an unbreakable family,<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51838,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:45:43+0100,isax,"Ashley enjoyed their dinner and time together. She missed times like these but she felt as of nothing wrong happened. She felt like the Waters were a whole family again and she didn't want it to end but sadly the night did. She cleaned the dishes while the kids got ready for bed. ""Mom, stay the night please. We all have presents to open tomorrow."" Rylan said and the twins looked at their mother hopeful. ""Okay."" Ashley whispered with a smile and continued to wash and clean up the dining and kitchen areas as she listened to her country music. Jenna was bouncing on the swing and Ashley smiled at her little one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51839,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:50:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay came down after he changed closed and helped her clean up. ""Thanks for the help,"" He says cleaning the corners as they finished. It was nice that for once they didn't have to be reminded thy were no longer a couple. ""Hey, there's a trip to New York for work, to make plans to build some school of something, do you want to come with? It's only for a week.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51840,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:53:05+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said, ""no problem at all. The kids invited me to stay the night. I hope you don't mind."" She told him with a smile and then was a bit hesitant with Clay but nodded. ""Yeah. Who will we leave the kids with though? Gaven and Mal?"" She asked him with a smile. A week to New York. That was exciting even if it was just for work.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51841,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:55:20+0100,Lexus,"""I was just going to leave them here and have everyone check up on them every now and then."" Why not? They were old enough and he was sure they could watch their little sister. ""If you're okay with that I mean, I can ask Them if you want.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51842,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T19:59:38+0100,isax,"""No no that's fine. They are old enough I forget."" Ashley said with a laugh but smiled at him. ""I hope you do enjoy your first pair of boots."" She said and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51843,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:04:10+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I have plans for them."" He says with a playful wink and a laugh. He still loved to tease her. He then turned to Jenna who was still bouncing happily in the swing. ""Shouldn't you be asleep little one? The presents don't come until you do."" He whispers kissing her forehead. ""Don't give your mom any trouble tonight okay? You've some enough of that."" He pointed at her and she giggled and he kissed her cheek once more before turning to Ashley. ""Good night Hun."" He says cheerfully walking. Back up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51844,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:18:32+0100,isax,Ashley laughed and shook her head. She laid back down on the couch with Jenna in her chest and the tie fell asleep until the older kids ran down the stairs to open their presents. She laughed and made their traditional Christmas breakfast. Colored pancakes but as always the kids wanted to open their gifts first.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51845,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:25:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""And I thought they were grown."" As usual he took his coffee and sat on the couch as he watched them turn the living room into a complete disaster.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51846,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:34:58+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and watched them too as she sat on the couch next to Clay with her coffee. The kids walked over with a box and looked at their dad then at their mom. ""From dad."" They said and Ashley looked at Clay with raised eyebrows.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51847,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:37:36+0100,Lexus,"""Don't question it."" Clay says with a laugh through the coffee mug and waited for her to open the box while he willed his coffee. Jenna crawly back over to Rylan picking up wrapping paper because it was colorful and threw it at him with a giggle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51848,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:41:50+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at Jenna and threw paper back at her and they laughed. Ashley shook her head and opened up the box as her eyes lit up. ""Oh Clay. You really didn't have to."" She told him and smiled a bright smile. ""They're beautiful. Thank you."" She said and kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51849,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:45:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""You're most welcome,"" Jenna clapped her hands at her brother and crawled in his lap and kissed his cheek slobbering. She looked up at him with admiration.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51850,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:53:16+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at the two and Rylan laughed too and wiped his cheek. ""Um Mom and dad, I have an announcement."" He said as he ran upstairs then came back down and handed his mom a letter and then she stood and squealed with excitement. ""Oh my Rylan! Notre Dame! This is amazing."" She said. Rylan was offered a full scholarship to play baseball at Notre Dame. This is amazing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51851,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T20:56:53+0100,Lexus,"""No, you're lying!"" Clay exclaims standing up like a corn stock taking the letter and reading it. He looked up at his son with a bright smile. He took his son into a hug and pulled away. I, we're all very proud of you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51852,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:05:27+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and Jenna laughed and hugged onto his leg as she giggled. ""We're all proud of you."" Ashley said and hugged her son again then he picked up Jenna. These were the moments where it felt like nothing wrong happened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51853,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:08:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay couldn't believe how fast the time went by with Rylan. It seemed like just yesterday Ashley was showing him what the red dirt was and now he practically lived on it. ""Did you tell Reagan?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51854,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:10:38+0100,isax,"""Yeah. She was offered a full scholarship for softball too."" He said with a big smile. They were still Juniors but when you're a Junior, you can pick what school you want to sign with. Ashley smiled and she wanted to cry. It was like she barley showed Rylan the basics and now he got this far. ""I'm keeping my promise to you mom."" He said and Ashley smiled. She never once doubted her son. She knew he could do it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51855,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:13:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay knew his son would keep his promise, he never doubted it. He just didn't want him to get hurt doing if but that was a part of the career. As long as his son didn't forget what was really important he would support him in his decision.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51856,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:17:18+0100,isax,"After they all picked up, Ashley stood up to stretch and grabbed her box of boots. ""Well I think I should be going."" She said but their kids tackled her into the snow outside and shook their heads. ""No your not!"" They said and Ashley laughed as they continued to tackle each other around in the snow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51857,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:30:22+0100,Lexus,Baby Jenna laughed at the sight and clapped her hands in her father's arms. The Waters spent that day as a family like nothing was wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51858,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:35:15+0100,isax,"New Years came around and that was when Jenna said was it crazy her and Greg wanted to get married? Ashley laughed at her friend and shook her head. ""If you know it's real love then it isn't crazy at all."" She told her with a smile as all the adults drank and Ashley watched the kids play with fire works and sparklers and she held Jenna. During these holidays it all felt so right. Like nothing was wrong and she loved it. ""Ash, want a beer?"" Jenna asked and Ashley shook her head. ""No thanks. I'm fine."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51859,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:41:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked out at her and smiled in the doorway. He sighed. Lately he had been thinking about what was right but he still wasn't sure. He but his lip looking at her and walked away for a minute but then he heard screaming and ran back outside. What he saw made his heart drop. There was Trent in the dead of night, his face viable from the fire with a gun pointed at Ashley. Clay slowly stepped forward. ""Kids to inside and lock the door,"" He whispers sternly and they listened surprisingly. The baby in Ashley's arms was obviously frightened. ""Trent, you don't want to do this, put it down.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51860,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:46:16+0100,isax,"Ashley stayed still and looked at Trent with fearful eyes. She could be killed instantly. She closed her eyes and felt tears flowing down her cheeks. ""I love you Clay."" She whispered. She had to tell him incase she was killed by Trent. Trent looked at Clay and laughed. ""Why shouldn't i? I can take away everything that makes you happy Clay. You don't deserve Ashley. She broke your heart. Why do you care.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51861,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:49:43+0100,Lexus,"""You don't know what you're talking about, just put it down. There are kids here."" His voice was calm because he didn't want to anger him. ""What do you want, money?"" He slowly reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet throwing it on the ground. Take it. Don't hurt the girl. Just put it done and we can talk.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51862,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:53:18+0100,isax,"""What makes you think I want money? I have that. I want her."" Trent said looking at Ashley and she kept her eyes closed. Ashley didn't want to go with Trent. Gaven came up from behind and hit Trent with a chair but the trigger was pulled. Luckily it missed Ashley's head and the baby. It hit her shoulder. Ashley bit her lip so she wouldn't cry out in pain.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51863,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T21:58:23+0100,Lexus,"(That was awesome Gaven xD ) ""Ashley!"" Clay called in panic as he ran to her. He took the baby from her arms and handed her to Gaven and took Ashley in his arms. ""It's okay, you're okay."" He whispers. He wouldn't be surprised if she felt how fast his heart was beating in his chest. He has to hold her for a minute before he turned to her wound.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51864,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:07:18+0100,isax,"(Yeah it was.)<br/><br/><br/>""It hurts.."" Ashley said as she was losing blood and it was seeping though her shirt. Her vision was getting blurry. ""I love you..."" She whispered again as her blood continued to deep through. ""I'm losing to much blood."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51865,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:10:39+0100,Lexus,"""I know come here,"" He says picking her up and carrying her to the truck. When they arrived at the hospital he knew he wouldn't be able to go with her because he didn't have that right anymore. He sat I'm the waiting room and tapped his feet nervously, her blood on his shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51866,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:17:18+0100,isax,"Mallory ran out and smiled at Clay. ""Come on. I got them to let you go in with her."" She said and led him to the back as they took out the bullet and stitched it up after they made sure there were no broken bones. When Ashley woke up, she was in a room and when she looked to the side, she saw Clay. She lost a lot of blood and she almost did die. They didn't have enough blood there in the hospital to give her some but luckily Clay and Jenna had some that matched hers. ""Hey."" She whispered weakly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51867,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:19:31+0100,Lexus,"""Hey,"" He says lightly taking her hand. The bandage on the other arm covered his other arm from where they drew the blood. ""You scared me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51868,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:23:25+0100,isax,"""Sorry."" She whispered and looked at his arm. ""What did you do?"" She asked him with worry. ""I love you."" She whispered again and then smiled softly again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51869,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:26:10+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""I know you've only told me three times in the past two hours."" He paused for a moment. ""I love you too."" He whispers, his grip tightening on her hand. When she saw his arm he smiled. ""Do you even have to guess?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51870,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:29:42+0100,isax,"""We match bloods?"" She asked as she laughed softly but had the biggest smile when he said he loved her too. She hadn't heard those words from him in a year. ""I guess New Years was exciting."" She said and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51871,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:32:01+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmmm, we surely do."" he couldn't help but laugh at her sarcastic optimism. ""Well, what do you expect? You always find away to make things exciting in our lives.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51872,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:33:41+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and smiled. ""I guess I do."" She said as she yawned and tried to sit up but felt sore from the shoulder. She sighed and laid back. She didn't want to sleep for fear of Clay not being here tomorrow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51873,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:38:08+0100,Lexus,"When Clay watched her try to sit up as she winced. He stepped closer and helped her, placing his hand on the back if her shoulder so it would stay in place. Leaning over her he smiled and got lost in her eyes before he kissed her forehead. ""I won't leave you,"" he whispers<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51874,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:41:34+0100,isax,"""Promise..?"" She whispered back as she got lost in his eyes again. She leaned over and kissed him softly on the lips without even noticing. She missed this so much. It killed her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51875,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:43:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't pull away, instead he extended the kiss. When he finally pulled away it was gently. ""I promise,"" he says with a gleam in his eyes<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51876,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:52:06+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and said okay then slowly fell asleep, her hand holding his hand the entire time she slept and when she woke up she smiled at him still being there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51877,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T22:55:55+0100,Lexus,"When she awoke he put the breakfast Rylan sent over in front of her so she didn't have to eat cardboard. ""You're going to have to sign these, I can't do it for you anymore."" He says handing her the release papers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51878,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T23:02:54+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and sighed as she looked at the papers and signed them. It felt awkward signing them instead of him. ""I was so scared last night."" She said and then sighed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51879,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T23:16:24+0100,Lexus,"""That makes about 12 of us Ash."" He says moving the papers out of her way. ""I bright you some clothes, there isn't any of yours at home so I just grabbed mine.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51880,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T23:20:36+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed. ""That's fine. I like the smell of your clothes anyways."" She said and laughed again then grabbed her clothes and went to change . When she came out she let her hair down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51881,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-17T23:25:54+0100,Lexus,"When Clay saw her he but his lip in frustration when he saw her. If she was his he would walk over and kiss her right now, but she wasn't. So, instead he stood up and put his jacket around her. ""I hope you know in not letting you go home alone, so you're staying with me.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51882,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T01:17:32+0100,isax,"""I don't want to intrude Clay."" Ashley said as she saw his bit of frustration. She leaned over and cupped his cheek and kissed him softly and gently. Yes he wasn't her but this would be her last time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51883,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T01:19:54+0100,Lexus,"""You're not--"" He didn't get to finish his sentence but he didn't object. He rested his hand on her waist and smiled against her lips at the sight of the snow in his hair. ""You're not intruding.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51884,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T01:36:58+0100,isax,"""I would say I am."" She whispered as her arms found way around his neck and played with his hair. She laughed softly against his lips and smiled. ""I really shouldn't do this again but I promise it'll be the last."" She whispered and kissed him softly but quicker. She pulled away with a smiled then pulled away in general. ""Shall we get going?"" She asked him with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51885,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T01:40:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his he's to get rid of confusion and temptation and nodded. ""We shall."" he says leading her to the truck and driving back to the house. Neither talked about the kids. It was a weak moment, he decided like when they kissed before he dated her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51886,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T01:59:58+0100,isax,"When they got to the house, Ashley went straight to their room and laid there as she sighed. She shouldn't have kissed him like she did but he kissed back. There was just a lot of confusion right now and she needed the rest too.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51887,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:10:28+0100,Lexus,She stayed with them because he wasn't going to let her put her life or Jenna's in danger. A month later they went to New York for work. After their large business meeting dinner conference the two walked back to the room. Clay plopped on the bed closest to the door and slipped his shoes off. He was exhausted and his neck hurt from sitting for so long.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51888,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:13:27+0100,isax,"Ashley walked in and laid in the bed closest to the window as she yawned and then sighed. What a day. It was long and exhausting. She looked over at Clay and noticed his neck was hurting. ""Do you want a massage? I owe you for everything you've done for me."" She told him and yawned again. She probably looked dead with how exhausted she was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51889,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:16:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head, ""no, it's fine."" he says laying her head in the pillows but a few seconds later he felt her hands on his neck and he didn't reject it. It felt too good.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51890,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:24:06+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head at Clay and continued to massage out his neck. She deserved at least this much. ""You were really tense."" She told him and sighed as she massaged out his muscles.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51891,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:28:44+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm,""He says through the pillow and when she went to leave he grabbed her arm. ""Stay."" He says sitting up and pulling her close. The two got lost in each other's eyes and he rest his hand on her cheek and kissed her..<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51892,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:36:25+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and was about to leave when she was pulled down again and was held close. She got lost in his eyes again and when he kissed her she closed her eyes and kissed back softly, holding it. When she pulled away she smiled. ""Forever.."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51893,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:43:13+0100,Lexus,Clay nodded and kissed her again pulling her into his lap and the two started kissing more intensely and neither one stopped it. He rested his hand on her waist again. He felt her hands rest on his stomach and he smiled against her lips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51894,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:45:39+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't stop. They kept kissing so much that it started to hurt after awhile and she looked at Clay and then slowly pulled away as realization hit her. ""Clay.. We can't do this."" She whispered but felt his lips press against hers again and she didn't pull away. Not anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51895,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:54:28+0100,Lexus,When she spoke he just kissed her some more. Obviously he decided in that day what he wanted and it was her. When her fingers reached under his shirt he tingled with anticipation so he lead his hands from her waist to the same spot her hands were on him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51896,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T02:58:08+0100,isax,Ashley could feel things were heating up and she didn't want it to stop. She eventually unbuttoned Clays shirt and smiled when she saw his and. Her hands tracing them as she continued to kiss him. She missed this. A lot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51897,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T03:01:23+0100,Lexus,"(well we all know where this is going.[emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Clay lifted her dress from her sides, his lips not leaving hers and smirked on her lips. This is not how he pictures this trip but he didn't care. He needed her and as things intensified he felt whole again, like something was no longer broken inside of him and that's when he accepted he needed her back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51898,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T03:07:55+0100,isax,"(Yeah.[emoji23])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled against his lips and continued to kiss him and when they finished she stayed curled close to his chest. ""I love you... I miss you."" She whispered and let out a content sigh. She knew then and there she needed him in her life again. ""Be mine again Clay."" She whispered and slowly fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51899,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T03:10:46+0100,Lexus,"(School in the AM got to go. [emoji24]) Clay smiled at her curled in his chest, it was a familiar feeling and he loved it. His arms wrapped around her body as a sense of perfection and he laced their fingers together. He listened to her speak and smiled. After she fell asleep he whispered. ""I was always yours."" [emoji173]️<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51900,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T03:47:47+0100,isax,"([emoji24] okay. Have fun at school.)<br/><br/><br/>The next morning, Ashley woke up to find herself in his arms and their hands laced together. She smiled softly and kissed his nose. ""Hey."" She whispered. She was so happy nothing could bring her down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51901,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T21:11:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay wrinkled his nose at her touch and slowly opened his eyes, the light blinding him. He smiled up at his view of her, the sun casting a light behind her, showcasing her beauty enough to make him smile. Finding his voice he spoke. ""Hey, where did you come from?"" Turning her to face him he kissed her on the lips softly and when he pulled away his fingers gently traced her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51902,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T21:17:10+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and smiled at the kiss she received from him. She smiled and whispered, ""I missed you."" She then nestled her head against his chest again and stayed like that for awhile. Everything was right at that moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51903,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T21:19:17+0100,Lexus,"""I missed you too,"" He whispers against her shoulder before kissing it. His grip tightening around her he laughed when she squealed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51904,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-18T21:20:48+0100,isax,"Ashley squealed and then laughed as she let out a content sigh. ""So what's on today's agenda?"" She whispered. She didn't want to move from their position.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51905,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T02:39:50+0100,Lexus,"(I'm so sorry to leave you hanging, I'll be on more tomorrow.)<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know, I didn't think about it, what do you want to do?"" He asks continuing to kiss her, leaving a trail from a shoulder to his neck. The way he chose to look at it he had a lot of interaction to make up for in a week's time alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51906,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T02:42:48+0100,isax,"(It's okay no worries at all.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled at the kisses she was receiving from Clay and then shrugged. ""Doesn't matter to me. You should know that by now."" She said and looked up at him and kissed his lips softly. ""So what does this make us?"" She asked quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51907,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T02:45:41+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know, what do you think it makes us?"" He asks with a sheepish laugh kissing her hand. He thought it was pretty obvious but it was fun to tease her. His eyes found hers again. ""I should have never got so upset at you,"" he whispers his breathing heavy but content. ""I know you didn't mean for it happen.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51908,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T02:47:57+0100,isax,"Ashley shook her head and kissed him softly yet lovingly. ""Stop. It wasn't your fault. I shouldn't have left."" She whispered and then sighed as she nestled closer to him again. ""It wasn't your fault. Plus you were right. I should have stopped him the minute I knew it was wrong.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51909,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T02:51:45+0100,Lexus,"""But I'm still better right?"" He asks with a smirk and laughed when he saw her give him that look before she pushed him playfully.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51910,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T02:59:06+0100,isax,"""Hmmm I don't know."" Ashley said to tease as she pushed him away but smiled. ""Of course you are. You were my husband remember."" She told him with another laugh<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51911,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:01:13+0100,Lexus,"""Hmmmm I don't like that were,"" His facial expression held intense concentration. ""I'll have to fix were to are."" he watched as her eyes went bright and he kissed her again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51912,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:05:13+0100,isax,"""Are you being serious Clay? You aren't joking right?"" She asked with bright eyes and kissed him back softly. She was ecstatic. She honestly couldn't wait to be called Mrs. Waters again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51913,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:07:01+0100,Lexus,"He shook his head. ""No, I'm not joking, why would I be joking?"" He aka not wanting to let her go. He would be content if they laid here all day and did nothing but what they were now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51914,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:08:19+0100,isax,"""Because everything that happened... I mean I shouldn't deserve a second chance. Plus what Sarah said and you're remarrying the town s***."" She was rambling. Her excitement and happiness was getting the best of her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51915,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:11:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay places his finger on her lips to get her to be quiet. ""Ashley, you're not what they call you so don't say you are. As for that town, it doesn't matter what they say because we're leaving it. I don't want Jenna growing up and hearing those things about you and the other kids have been teased and attacked enough and you can't argue with me on this one, it's what's best for them.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51916,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:16:07+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay as he spoke and she nodded. ""But I am what they call me Clay. I did sleep with another guy while I had you."" She whispered and sighed as she closed her eyes. ""Think the clan will be happy?"" She asked him with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51917,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:19:44+0100,Lexus,"""Ash, I can guarantee if you knew what you were doing it wouldn't have happened."" There was a silence before either spoke again. ""Yeah, but you have to play it off well, see, I'll come home and tell everyone I got this hot babe in New York and she came home with me and I want them all to meet her because we started seeing each other."" He laughed at the image in his head of their reactions. ""And then you walk through the door.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51918,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T03:28:34+0100,isax,"Ash laughed at her future husbands once again idea. ""Alright. When you tell them though, be ready to get chewed up."" She said and laughed again as she looked up at him and cupped his cheek. ""I really do love you Clay Waters."" She whispered and leaned in to kiss him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51919,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:07:02+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too, but being chewed out will be worth it when the discover who it is."" He laughed at the reactions pictured in his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51920,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:08:25+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at him and stayed curled close to him. ""So that's the plan. I like it."" She whispered then kissed his chest and let out a content sigh. ""Nice abs you got there by the way.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51921,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:14:14+0100,Lexus,"(Home from school<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>)<br/><br/><br/>""Oh stop it, you're just trying to flatter me."" He says waving his hand in front if her and kissing her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51922,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:16:25+0100,isax,"(Welcome back [emoji1])<br/><br/><br/>Ashley just laughed and shook her head. ""Not at all. I really do love them.""she said and traced them with her finger. ""It's good you worked out.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51923,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:20:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay was starting to blush a light shade of pink now. ""Gaven and Greg are jealous."" He couldn't help but smirk. He knew he looked good to the women but he didn't go around flaunting it, at least not on purpose.<br/><br/><br/>(did you start school yet?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51924,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:22:46+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head at him. ""I can see why."" She whispered and then laughed again. ""So, hopefully we don't have anymore kids."" She said referring to the events of last night.<br/><br/><br/>(Nope. I start next week.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51925,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:24:45+0100,Lexus,"""That makes two of us."" He hadn't even thought about that and it was embarrassing he couldn't control his desires. Of course if they did have another he would accept it but they already had four.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51926,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T19:28:42+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and stayed in his arms when her stomach began to growl. ""Shall we go eat some breakfast Clay Waters?"" She asked with a soft smiled. She couldn't restrain herself from her desires last night either.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51927,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T21:31:27+0100,Lexus,"""We shall,"" He whispers, not wanting to let her go he did anyway and slowly rose from the bed to get dressed for the day. When he walked back out he ran his fingers through his hair and smiled at her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51928,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T22:02:33+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and got up then got her outfit for the day and went to the restroom to shower and get ready. When she came out, she was brushing her hair and sat in the chair infront of the mirror. She saw Clay looking at her. ""What?"" She asked as she continued to brush out her hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51929,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-19T23:33:46+0100,Lexus,"When Ashley walked out he smiled at her, watching her getting ready. He was caught up in her natural beauty. He however was embarrassed she caught him looking. Shaking his head, the smile still visible on his face he wrapped his arms around her from behind and kissed her gently.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51930,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T00:05:43+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kiss and kissed Clay back softly then blow dried her hair and looked at Clay. ""Can you hand me my straightener from my bag please?"" She asked. She didn't want to wear her hair natural today.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51931,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T01:34:50+0100,Lexus,(I opened the app to reply and Dirt came on.[emoji23][emoji173]️)<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded and went to the bag for the straighter and brought it back to her. He of course preferred her to go natural but it was her hair and she looked beautiful no matter how she wore it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51932,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T01:44:36+0100,isax,"(Aw[emoji23][emoji173]️)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley took it from him and plugged it in and after thirty minutes or so, she was finished. ""Okay. I'm ready."" She said and laughed softly as she stood up and kissed Clay softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51933,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:13:32+0100,Lexus,"He walked over to her and took her hand before shutting all the lights off and exiting the room. The two went out into the city to look for breakfast and ended up in a diner in the middle if the city. Clay had been here before but he knew it was a culture shock to Ash. ""So what do you think of the real city?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51934,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:18:27+0100,isax,"""It's... Different."" She told him and laughed softly as she heard accents of all kinds from all the others dinning at the diner. She was fascinated however. ""So city boy, you gunna show a country girl around?"" She asked and laughed as a few people looked back at her because she let her accent show.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51935,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:21:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed as people turned their heads. ""You're so our of place, but lucky for you, yes I will show you around the Big Apple. I'm not sure how much you'll like it though it's nothing like your parts.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51936,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:24:02+0100,isax,"""I know. I feel so out of place."" Ashley said and smiled softly then said, ""You don't know that. A country girl can like the city too."" That was a lie and she knew it but she laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51937,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:25:45+0100,Lexus,"He of course gave her the look. ""Yeah, okay, sure."" Pushing his plate aside because he was finished he finished his coffee and pay for the bill. ""So, any recommendations on what to do first?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51938,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:27:44+0100,isax,"""Not really. I don't even know anywhere exciting here."" She said and laughed again as she finished with her food. ""You're the city boy. You show the country girl around."" She said and laughed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51939,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:31:47+0100,Lexus,"""Then let's go."" He stood up and held out his hand for her Ya take. The first iMacs he took her was into the subway and he laughed because she didn't like how crowded and the noses seemed to frighten her. ""Just hold on to me and you'll be fine."" He reassures her. When they got off he took her hand and rushed off before the crowds swarmed to the exit. When they reach the escalator to get back to the street he looked over at her. ""That' wasn't so bad was it?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51940,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:33:38+0100,isax,"""Wasn't too bad, yeah sure. I almost died. That was way to crowded."" Ashley said as she shook her head and continued to hold onto his hand. ""Take me to anything like that again and I will hurt you."" She added and then kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51941,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:36:05+0100,Lexus,"""Oh what's the matter? Country girl doesn't like the city boy's world? I thought you'd be into how crowded it was if it meant being pressed up against me."" He winked and kept walking. ""As for it being crowded, get used to it, it's crowded everywhere if you can't already assume that. You're in the city that never sleeps.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51942,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T02:42:15+0100,isax,"Ashley merely mocked him and rolled her eyes. ""Maybe I don't want to be pressed up against you."" She said and then laughed as she walked next to him, still holding his hand. ""At least I'm not like you who looked at things back in Texas like hey were fascinating and amazing."" She said recalling the faces he made and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51943,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-20T22:35:29+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, I'm sorry, what's so bad about that?"" He asks honestly but only teasing. ""At least I like it there, it's obvious you hate it here."" Clay laughed at her expression and took her to China Town.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51944,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-21T01:04:40+0100,isax,"""I didn't say anything of the sort. You're assuming things."" Ashley said as she laughed and shook her head then just followed Clay wherever he took her but she enjoyed China Town. It was nice.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51945,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-21T02:55:20+0100,isax,((Just a heads up. Won't be on much Friday and Saturday. I have a volleyball tournament.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51946,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-21T19:02:02+0100,Lexus,"(It's okay.^~^)<br/><br/><br/>""You don't have to say it for me to know it. You forget, I read you like you read me."" Clay gave her a look of accomplishment because she knew he was right. When they finished in Chinatown he headed for the fairy to go see the Statue of Liberty.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51947,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-21T19:10:34+0100,isax,"""Well I guess you're right. I'm surprised you didn't learn how to read Sarah."" Ashley teased as she laughed and ran a few steps ahead of him. Her hair being blown by the wind. She couldn't help but laugh softly to herself as she turned around and smiled at Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51948,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T03:03:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed so hard at what Ashkey said he nearly fell over. The tears in his eyes were evidence enough. ""Read Sarah?"" Oh yeah, I read her alright, I saw right through her fake smiles and twinkling eyes."" He stopped laughing now, his voice in a way bitter. ""She was just like the rest of them, and if you want do know something else she wasn't very smart in trying to read me either.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51949,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T03:08:36+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and then looked over at Clay. ""And I'm not like all the other girls?"" She asked him as she held his hand again and continued to walk with him. She missed him. Terribly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51950,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T03:10:31+0100,Lexus,"""I pray you're not if you are,"" He says his eyes resting on her. It really sucked that girls now days for the most part only paid attention to him for his money and not for who he was. It didn't matter anymore now though, Ashley was back<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51951,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T03:16:34+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly as she shook her head and looked at Clay. ""You already know I'm not like them. I love you Clay Waters. Not because you have money but because of the man you are. I was there, by your side and got to watch you grow into this wonderful and amazing father. You're an amazing person in general Clay. I love everything about you."" She whispered and laughed softly. Her sappy side jugs came out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51952,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T11:42:29+0100,Lexus,"""Wonderful and amazing huh? They must be giving you one he'll of a show."" When he saw her face he laughed and shook his head, his eyes full of hurt. He looked away from her when he spoke. ""Not a day goes by they dolt remind me that I broke their family. Sure, I give them what they need but any one is capable of that to them I'm a disappointment. Nothing worth bragging about, they don't want to be with me Ashley, they want you, the only reason they are with me is because everyone convinced them you couldn't take care of them, which isn't true. But you might want to think again before you use such compliments about me again.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51953,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T12:54:54+0100,isax,"Ashley looked hurt at those words at Clay. ""Clay, love, stop."" She whispered and stopped as she held both his hands and then looked up at him. ""Stop talking like that. You didnt break our family up, please stop saying that."" She said and then cupped his face. ""Clay, you are one hell of a father and any of our kids would be able to tell you that. They love you Clay. You know the twins do and Rylan. Now Jenna will grow to love her father too. For crying out loud Clay, you were her first word."" She told him but then got push and she fell up against Clay. She stayed there and held him close. ""I love you Clay. Stop talking nonsense."" She whispered with tears threatening to come out. This was all her fault.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51954,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T18:53:49+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley don't cry, it isn't your fault I didn't try to mend what was broken. The kids have a right to be upset with that. I agree with them."" He took her into a hug""But it's okay I'm going to fix it."" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51955,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:12:43+0100,isax,""" I know. You always do."" Ashley whispered as she smiled and kept her face buried in his chest. She missed him and the kids. She missed their family and now with Jenna, everything would be right again. ""Jenna really did come to being a broken family back together huh?"" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51956,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:18:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay had never thought of their daughter being the glue to their family. ""Yeah, I guess she is."" He says with a smile. Now he was thinking about her and how she was doing without both of her parents.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51957,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:24:53+0100,isax,"""I wonder how they are Clay.... We left our older ones in charge. I'm worried."" Ashley whispered as she laughed. Her motherly side is coming out again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51958,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:36:09+0100,Lexus,"""Oh, there fine. You just talked to them yesterday."" He wanted then to enjoy their work trip he basically turned to a getaway.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51959,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:38:52+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and said, ""I can't help it."" She smiled and kissed him again then when she pulled away she had the biggest smile ever. ""Shall we continue this ""work trip."" She said using air quotes<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51960,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:48:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed and nodded. ""But we did work, remember?"" He asks her taking her hand again. Leading her to the Statue of Liberty when the fairy docked in the port.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51961,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:52:07+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shook her head. ""For a day."" She told him as she looked up at the Statue of Liberty in awe. ""Did you miss me?"" She asked him with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51962,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T20:59:58+0100,Lexus,"""Of course I did,"" He gave her the look and looked at the statue he had seen a few times before. ""You're going to come home, right?"" He asks turning back towards her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51963,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T21:09:04+0100,isax,"""Ah, maybe."" Ashley said teasingly as she laughed and looked at the statue in awe. She was enjoying this. ""I guess I will."" She finally said as the wind blew her hair around again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51964,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T21:12:10+0100,Lexus,"""You guess?"" He asks looking about back at her. He didn't want her to her to doubt her decision. If she didn't want to he would understand.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51965,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T21:16:29+0100,isax,"""I was kidding Clay. Of course I will."" She told him. She knew what he was thinking and it was cute in her eyes. ""My decision has been and forever will be you.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51966,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-22T23:10:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled in relief and nodded before pulling her towards him and kissing her again. When he pulled away he bit his lip. ""Welcome back then.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51967,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T01:57:08+0100,isax,"""It feel amazing to be back."" She told him and smiled as she bit her lip and kissed him again. She looked over at the statue and smiled. ""So getting remarried. You know our wonderful clan will want the whole like party right.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51968,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T02:48:47+0100,Lexus,"""Oh trust me, I know."" Clay didn't mind it though, he loved their first wedding but the kids would be there for this one. He smiled down at her, if was funny that he had things up sleeve and she didn't know. The rest of the time in New York they spent with each other, alone. When they got home he told everyone that she had to go into work when really she was getting ready for their little plane. When Clay walked through the door he was bombarded my kids and he loved it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51969,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T02:51:31+0100,isax,"""Dad welcome home!"" Allie said as the three hugged him along with Reagan and Arabella. ""Da-da!"" Jenna said as she giggled a bubbly giggle and crawled over to him and tried to get his attention. Gaven laughed as he looked over at his friend. ""So how was y'all's business trip?"" He asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51970,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T02:56:17+0100,Lexus,"""Fine,"" He answers simply not expressing any major emotion before turning back towards the herd of kids with a smile and picked up Jenna and paid attention to her and kissed her cheek. ""What?"" He ask with a bright smile towards his youngest daughter before turning towards the other three. ""Any damage anywhere?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51971,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:07:29+0100,isax,"""Oh thanks for trusting us dad."" Rylan said as he shook his head and the twins laughed. ""We take offense to that."" Cory added and Gaven laughed. He really was upset that it looked like nothing changed between Ashley and Clay. ""So, did y'all accomplish things?"" Mallory asked just to break the silence.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51972,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:10:20+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged his shoulders towards the kids and turned to Mallory. ""We did what needed to be done."" He replies before setting the baby back down and carrying his things up the stairs laughing when he was out of view. They had no clue.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51973,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:12:05+0100,isax,Mallory looked at Gaven and sighed as they shrugged. It sucked. They really hoped Ashley and Clay could work things out but it was obvious they weren't going to. Ashley finished getting ready. She just changed what she was wearing and wore her hair curled. She got her phone and texted Clay a ready.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
51974,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:15:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay picked up his phone and smiled at the test and texted back an okay before changing and treading back down the stairs in a hurry. ""So guys, I have someone important I want y'all to meet and she's coming over for dinner so don't do anything stupid, she came back home with me do meet you guys.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51975,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:23:41+0100,isax,"Everyone looked at Clay in utter shock. They couldn't believe he found another girl. ""Oh..."" The kids said as they looked at each other and just sat on the couch and tried to entertain themselves on their phones. Gaven and Mallory were shocked as well. ""So, Ash isn't in the picture anymore? Like for good?"" Gaven asked. Then there was a knock and all eyes fell on the door.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51976,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:27:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't answer the their questions and pushed them all to the family room before going to answer the door. ""Be nice,"" he says eyeing them all before he left. When he arrived at the door he opened it and when he saw her he smiled brightly and kissed her long and lovingly before letting her enter. He took her hand and walked through the house with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51977,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:34:00+0100,isax,"Ashley enjoyed the kiss she recieved from Clay and held it for as long as possible and then smiled as she walked with him to the family room. Rylan looked at Cory and sighed. ""I can't see dad with another girl."" He said and the twins sighed and nodded. ""All my efforts failed."" She said and rested her head against Rylans shoulder as she closed her eyes. Ashley laughed quietly as she heard and when they walked in and Gaven saw Ashley, he wanted to run and hug her but the kids hadn't noticed. They didn't want to see their dad's new girl from New York:<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51978,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:37:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too and smiled brightly at his friend's reaction. His grip on Ashley's tightened before he spoke to their kids who he knew was abiding him on purpose. ""Y'all say hello now, be polite.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51979,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:40:48+0100,isax,"""Hi."" Rylan said. Not once looking up from his phone and the twins sighed. ""Hello."" Allie said and Cory said ""howdy."" Gaven and Mallory looked at each other and laughed softly and kept their kids quiet. Ashley tightened her grip before speaking. ""Well hello there. You three must be Clays children."" Ashley said and the three nodded but they recognized that voice and the minute they did, their heads shot up and their faces lit up as they saw their parents. Holding hands. ""Mom!"" They said and ran to hug her tight and she smiled. ""I miss you guys."" She said as she laughed and Jenna crawled over. ""Damn you Clay Waters. Always keeping secrets."" Gaven said with the shake of his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51980,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:44:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed. ""It's what I'm good at."" He says before turning back to Ashley and smiling at her when their eyes meant. He Leaned down an picked up baby Jenna and both of her parents kissed her cheek. She really was the glue to the family.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51981,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:47:09+0100,isax,"""The Waters are back. It's about time."" Jenna said from behind as she laughed. She was holding Greg's hand and the kids went to hug her. Ashley looked at their youngest and kissed her on the forehead. ""I love you."" She told her and Jenna smiled and giggled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51982,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:56:32+0100,Lexus,"""Yes my deer friend we are as with that being said..."" He trailed off and turned back to Ashley before pulling something out of his pocket and leaning down in front of her. ""Would you like this back, Mrs Waters?"" His smile at his brightest as he waited for her to answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51983,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T03:58:41+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at her ring and Clay and she just couldn't help but let tears fall. ""You don't know how long I have been wanting to wear that again."" She said with a laugh as she wiped away her tears. Their kids smiled at their parents, as did their friends. It felt good to have the Waters back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51984,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T04:00:40+0100,Lexus,"Clay at odd back to his feet and placed it back on her finger where it belonged. ""Well, I'm giving it back meaning, I can't take it back because you can't let me."" Not that he would anyway bit he was teasing her. ""Welcome back.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51985,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T04:06:26+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly at her husband. ""It's good to be back."" She whispered as she wiped her tears away again and then kissed Clay long and lovingly. The kids were happy and dancing in happiness. Allie then looked at everyone and played Dirt and Ashley just laughed and shook her head. Her kids really were something.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51986,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T14:58:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay jay smiled and took Ashley's hand and of course began to dance with her. He was happy, she was happy, the kids were happy and even though Gaven and Mallory hadn't moved he knew they all were happy too. Everything was the way it was supposed to be for them and it wasn't going to change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51987,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T15:03:49+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as they began to dance and Gaven did the same with Mallory. Everyone was happy. When the song finished, she looked at Clay and smiled. ""I love you."" She whispered and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51988,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T15:50:08+0100,Lexus,"(""Were reunited and it feels so good. XDD)<br/><br/><br/>Clay just looked at her with new admiration before he spoke. ""I love you too."" When the two were finished he turned back to the kids who basically pounded him to the ground and all he did was laugh at the four of them, Jenna tried to join but she didn't know what was going on.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51989,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T17:14:38+0100,isax,"(I agree xD sorry I was busy.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed at her family and the kids stayed with their dad in the floor. ""We love you."" They said and Jenna began to become fussy when her dad wasn't giving her attention. Ashley picked her up and wiped her tears away. ""Shhh baby girl."" She whispered and kissed her cheek.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51990,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T17:17:43+0100,Lexus,"(It's okay, I'm doing homework.)<br/><br/><br/>When Clay heard those words come from the kids he smiled. He had the urge to let the tears hit his cheeks but he pushed them out of view. ""I love y'all too."" He then took each of them into a hug. Now Rylan wouldn't have to week about the situation when he left for school and he knew that was a relief for his son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51991,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T18:13:48+0100,isax,"(Okay cool.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley smiled at her family once again and then hugged her kids one by one. ""I love you guys."" Ashley said as she yawned and Rylan took Jenna from her arms and went to their rooms to go to sleep. Everyone else left and Ashley sat on the couch with a smile. ""Do you think our wonderful Clan is already planning the wedding?"" She said and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51992,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T18:17:46+0100,Lexus,"""You and I both know the answer to that question."" Clay walked over and sat down beside her on the couch, resting his hand on her leg. He looked at her with a smile but he knew they were both tired.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51993,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T18:55:43+0100,isax,"""I know."" She told him and smiled softly. ""Come on. Let's go sleep Clay Waters."" Ashley said with another smiled as she stood up and held his hand then led him to their room and immediately fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51994,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T18:58:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and followed her to the room where the both fell asleep relatively quickly. Having her back in the bed next to him made him feel at ease finally, he never got used to sleeping by his self he didn't even like to sleep in the bed at all.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51995,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:03:19+0100,isax,"Ashley felt safe back in his arms in the same bed once again. She was extremely happy and when she woke up, she smiled as she saw Clay first. It was all back to normal expect Rylan would be leaving for school in a week.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51996,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:09:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay awoke to her smiling at him which made him smile in return. The sun was still making his eyes adjust to the room but he leaned up and kissed her good morning. Clay shot up however when he heard pounding at the door. ""What the hell?"" He mutters under his breathe. As he got dressed quickly and ran down the stairs towards the door. It was Gaven. Before Clay could ask him what was wrong he grabbed hold of him, he saw anger in his eyes and he knew what it was, it was his father side showing. ""Gav, I don't know what's going on but this is not how you want to deal with things, what happened?."" When Gaven let him go he looked at him confused as he saw Reagan step forward. ""What's going on?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51997,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:16:44+0100,isax,"""What's going on is Rylan just broke up with Reagan. That's what's wrong."" Gaven said as he looked at Clay but he was angry. To angry for that to be just the reason. ""Tell your uncle Clay what happened Reagan."" Gaven said and Reagan stayed looking at the ground. ""So we snuck out and went to a party.... We both got really drunk and well, we got in a fight but it got physical."" She said as Ashley heard and sighed then Rylan came down and saw Reagan. He looked away from her. He knew what happened and he hated himself for ever laying his hand on her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51998,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:24:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and looked over to Gaven, he understood his anger. Clay was disappointed in his son for more than one reason. One because he raised him better than to ewe put his hands on anyone, especially a woman, never mind Reagan. Two, he was out doing illegal stuff while his parents were away and he was supposed to watch his siblings. Three, he probably drove home so he could have gotten killed and four he lied to his parents about what was happening at home. So in the very least you could say Clay was angry with his son. Clay stepped closer to Reagan and watched as she flinched when she went to touch her, she was afraid of him. He was angry with her of doing illegal things too but was more important is what she was hurt. ""Let me see,"" Clay says gently, Ashley walking up behind him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
51999,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:35:09+0100,isax,"Reagan looked at her uncle and aunt and nodded as she held out her arms that had bruises up along her arm. Ashley sighed as she looked at Gaven. ""I am so sorry Gaven. I will talk to him."" She told him and Gaven nodded. ""Sorry I was so angry. I guess my father just took over."" He said and Ashley smiled but when she knew Rylan was in the living room, she knew he was avoiding all of them. ""Rylan Jensen Waters. Get over here right now."" Ashley said and Rylan sighed as he walked over. She stared at the ground then looked at Reagan with apologetic eyes. She looked at him and gave him a weak smile then looked away. Rylan sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52000,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:40:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay saw what his son was responsible for and new anger over came him. When he watched his so a walk over like a puppy his his tail better his legs he spoke. ""Oh no, you're not a little kid anymore that's not how this works. Look at her like a man and say something and it better not be I'm sorry because I'm sorry doesn't cover this.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52001,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:53:55+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his dad and then looked at Reagan and Gaven looked at her so she looked a him. ""Rea I'm sorry... I love you and I know what I did. I hate myself for ever laying my hands on you. I don't deserve to be forgiven but I own up to my actions. I shouldn't have gone to the party, I shouldn't have drank and I shouldn't have fought with you."" Rylan said as tears threatened to leave his eyes. Reagan simply hugged him close and the two stayed hugging for awhile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52002,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T19:57:54+0100,Lexus,"Even though he was angry at both of them for being stupid he let out a sigh. He knew they were still young, he did a lot of stupid stuff at that age too but that didn't mean his son didn't know any better. When Gaven and Reagan left he heard Rylan try to run up the stairs. ""Don't even think about it Rylan Jensen."" And before Clay could tell him how stupid he was Ashley bet him too it and she wasn't one to tell so he just stood there, if it was him she was yelling at he would be frightened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52003,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:03:17+0100,isax,"Rylan flinched as his mother began to chew him out. She honestly hated being this way but she never corrected her kids and this just pushed her buttons. ""I'm sorry mom..."" Rylan said and Ashley sighed. ""Damn right you're sorry. I want your phone. You don't get it back until you leave for school. You're lucky I don't punish you worse."" Ashley said and Rylan handed over his phones. Ashley was only acting this way because they raised their son better. He knew better. He could have died because he was driving.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52004,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:13:03+0100,Lexus,"When Rylan turned to leave Clay stopped him. ""Oh, I'm sorry you think because your mom yelled I don't get too?"" Clay shook his head. ""Are you stupid? You could have died! Do you not understand that? Not only that you lied to us? How are we supposed to trust you to go to school after you pulled this little stunt? I sure as hell don't trust you and it's going to take you a hell of a long time to earn my trust back. May I remind you you're not of age? What makes you think doing illegal things in this house is okay? And when did I ever teach you it was okay to put your hands on a woman ever? I'll have you know your mother and and I have had our share of fights and I never not once put my hands on her. Come here son, I'll teacher you a lesson."" He says grabbing his arm and leading him outside. He really didn't want to do this to his own son but he deserved it. Clay rolled up his sleeves and hit his son just once but hard enough for him to learn. ""Maybe now you know not to hit a woman and if you ever do it again, you're going to see a side of me you don't want to see."" He let go of his son. ""Now go, get out of my face I don't want to look at you, but first, give me your keys because you're not going anywhere.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52005,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:17:25+0100,isax,"Rylan flinched as his father hit him and he simply handed him his keys then ran inside and up the stairs. He went straight to his room and shut the door as he sighed and locked himself in. Ashley couldn't stay mad at Rylan. He was her baby. He was her first child and she loved him dearly. She waked over to Clay and hugged him from behind. ""Calm down love. It's his first mistake in life. We should have been expecting something like this to happen."" She told him with a sigh and buried her face in his neck as she cried.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52006,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:21:21+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley don't cry, he isn't little anymore, he's almost a grown man and grown men take hits like a man. I bet he'll think twice before he tries to hit anyone again."" Clay rolled his sleeves back down and went into the kitchen to make coffee. ""I'm not going to let our son turn into a man who thinks he can control a woman, I don't care if he only did it once, it only takes once even though I'm sure he knows better now.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52007,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:27:28+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and wiped away her tears. ""I'm just disappointed with him Clay. I would have never thought he'd do something like this."" She whispered and sat at the island. ""I'm not ready to et him go to college now but I can't keep him from his dreams Clay."" Ashley added. This wasn't how she planned this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52008,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:29:24+0100,Lexus,"""No, we shouldn't but can we trust him to be on his own if he pulled something like that?"" Clay didn't know if he should still let his son go so far after he lost all his trust for him. He was supposed to be responsible.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52009,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:31:28+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and shrugged. ""I don't know."" She told him as she began to think about what they could do. She was mad at him and Reagan. They knew better. Both of them. ""We can try to trust him Clay. He's like his mom, we get drunk and do stupid things."" She told him and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52010,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:34:50+0100,Lexus,"""Oh yeah Ashley, that's so reassuring."" He rolled his eyes and turned to her before he realized what he said. ""I'm sorry."" He says quickly, he really was, he knew she would never forgive herself for what happened. ""This isn't about you though, this is about our son who shouldn't even be drinking in the first place."" He never expected Rylan to be so irresponsible.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52011,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:37:32+0100,isax,"""It's fine."" Ashley lied. It hurt when he said that but she just shook it off for now. She would never forgive herself for doing what she did and she knew Rylan would never forgive himself for what he did. ""I know. I want to know why he thought drinking would be okay."" Ashley said with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52012,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:44:54+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know,"" Clay says with a sigh sipping the coffee, none of the other kids seemed to make any nose am she was surprised Jenna wasn't awake yet. Usually they knew she was awake with her set of lungs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52013,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T20:50:37+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and out her head in her hands. ""I don't know what to do Clay."" She told him and stayed sitting there until she heard Jenna. ""I've got her."" She said and stood up and walked up to the room. What Clay said still lurking in the back of her mind but she tried pushing it away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52014,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T21:16:48+0100,Lexus,"When Clay finished his coffee he went to making breakfast so the remaining Waters would rise. He knew if he wanted to know what happened the night Allie would tell him, she was always the one to blurt things out if it meant getting her brothers in trouble but why had she kept it a secret? Clay placed the bacon in the pan as it started to sizzle.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52015,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T21:31:55+0100,isax,"Allie was the first to wake up. She walked down and when she saw her dad, she went and started to go back up the stairs. The three of them made a promise. They weren't to speak of that day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52016,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T21:35:14+0100,Lexus,"""Allie, I see you."" Clay says without looking up from what he was doing as he placed the bacon on the plate. ""And if you're trying to protect your brother it's not going to work he for what was coming for him."" He walked to the freezer and pulled out the idc pack. ""Why don't you take this to him."" Allie looked at her father confused. ""I'm sure he'll tell you when you go up to his room what happened.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52017,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T21:42:46+0100,isax,"Allie blinked but nodded and took the ice pack and went up the stairs and got the key they hid to get into his room. She unlocked the door and handed the ice pack to Rylan as he smiled. They talked and Ashley came down with Jenna in her arms and laid on the couch with her as Jenna giggled from being tickled. ""Ma-ma!"" She said and Ashley laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52018,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T21:53:49+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned instinctively when he heard it and smiled I his wife. ""Well Lookie there,"" He laughed and went back to what he was doing.<br/><br/><br/>Allie leaned over her brother and placed the ice gently on his cheek. Their father hadn't drawn any blood so that was good. Allie had grown to be very caring and nurturing person but it was a side she liked to keep hidden. She was a 16 year old girl after all. But her older brother needed her right now, she was awake and heard everything but stayed in the room. ""You didn't tell them everything did you?"" She was referring to the face that after the fight Him and Reafan made up and then they slept together. Allie let out a sigh when her brother shakes his head. ""If dad or uncle Gaven finds out your dead meat, especially since you were to 'caught up in the moment' she put in air quotes with how her brother worded it. ""To be smart and at least use protection."" She whispered because she knew her dad was sneaky. She just felt bad for her brother, the one week of freedom he got to not be responsible and have fun while their parents weren't breathing over his shoulder he possibly would have shaped his life into something totally different than he wanted to. ""Has she said anything?"" She asked referring to his girl friend. It had been a week's time if she were to know she would know by now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52019,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:07:36+0100,isax,"""No. Then again I don't have a phone. Allie what am I going to do? I feel like mom. I know what she felt like now."" He told his younger sister and sighed. He only hoped Reagan wasn't pregnant. He wouldn't know what to do if she was. He and her were just starting out at Notre Dame. This could ruin everything. ""Can you text her from your phone and ask her?"" He asked with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52020,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:10:22+0100,Lexus,"Allie laughed sarcastically, ""No, that's awkward but you can."" She says handing him her phone and sitting with him. He really did need someone to be there for him right now. She watched as he sent the message and her heart skipped out of her chest when Reagan called the phone. How could that be a good thing?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52021,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:15:31+0100,isax,"Rylans heart sank when Reagan called. He answered it with a hesitant hello. He was scared and he knew his life was about to change. He screwed things up. ""Hey Ry."" Reagan said and Rylan sighed. ""Hey Rea. So what's the news? Are you or not?"" He asked and there was a pause on the phone. ""As of now, no but we can't relax."" She told him and Rylan sighed a sigh of relief.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52022,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:17:26+0100,Lexus,Allie sighed at her brother and shook her head. She left the room so they could finish their conversation and private and ate her breakfast in silence.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52023,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:19:59+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Allie and wondered if she would crack. ""What's up Allie?"" She asked as Cory came down to eat too. They were all quiet. They were hiding something and Ashley didn't like it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52024,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:24:23+0100,Lexus,"Ashley finished her breakfast and turned to her mom with a smile. ""Nothing just got to get to work."" She says hurriedly putting her plate in the sink and jogging up the stairs to go get ready. Cory went out to the fields and took care of the animals. All the kids were really hoping their parents wouldn't have to find out but as Allie grabbed her keys and left for work she had a bad feeling about what was going to happen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52025,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:27:29+0100,isax,"Ashley simply nodded and when Rylan walked down the stairs, he looked as if he was ready to break. He couldn't keep this from his parents. ""Mom..... Dad. I'm not going to Notre Dame anymore..."" He said and Ashley looked at her son puzzled. ""Why?"" Ashley asked and Rylan sighed. ""Because after Reagan and I fought... We slept together. As if now she said she wasn't pregnant but... We can't get comfortable."" He said and Ashley stared at him in anger, sympathy and sadness. ""Ry..."" Was all Ashley could say. She was disappointed none the less.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52026,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:32:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay set Jenna down and turn to his eldest son. Hurt and disappointment in his eyes. ""Good, because I wouldn't let you go anyway, you know why? Because if she is it isn't about you anymore and what you want. It's about caring for your family ready for one or not."" Clay was stern. ""You put yourself here, and for your sake you better hope when Gaven finds out, and trust me he will because I'll make you own up to it if she doesn't then you better hope he remembers your family because if not, you're a man now, you fight your own battles. I can't protect you. You made those decisions to do those things so you've made it clear you don't need me anymore, you're grown.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52027,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:49:48+0100,isax,"""Dad stop saying that.... I do need you. I need you and mom."" Rylan said as he finally broke and sat on the last stair and cried. Him and Reagan were so young. What were they thinking? Ashley looked at Clay and then at Rylan and sighed. She knew what he was feeling. She felt that. She knew that feeling well. ""I'm not grown. I'm just a child who made mistakes. I don't know what got into me but dad I just... I don't know. I'll call Gaven. I'll tell him so she doesn't have to. Trust me I know she won't tell them."" He said and sighed as he cried into his hands. ""I'll do whatever it takes to keep my family okay... If we have one but still dad. I'll own up to it I just really need a shoulder to cry on right now."" He said and continued to cry. He knew Reagan was thinking of abortion. ""She wants to go with an abortion dad.... She said she can't handle having a family at this age."" Rylan said and that's when Ashley became angry. She stood up and looked at her son. ""You will not abort that child if she gets pregnant. You will raise it. I don't give a damn if she isn't ready to have a family, she made this decision along with you. You will keep that child. You don't know what it feels like to lose your child. You don't know what it's like to think what kind of person would that baby have grown up to be. Not only that, just because she isn't ready doesn't mean the baby deserves to be killed! I am a failed abortion Ry. You don't know what I've gone through in my life and I will not let you or Reagan go through with an abortion. Plus I've lost a child. You forget that."" She said and sighed as she looked away from her son and walked out of the house. Rylan sighed and stayed crying into his hands.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52028,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T22:56:52+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked from his son to his wife who walked out. They both needed him but he didn't know who to go to. Of course When Ry started crying he looked at him as if he was the little boy who just learned how to okay baseball. He let out another sigh and took the seat beside his son hopefully Ashley would understand. He took his son in his arms and when h called down he spoke. ""I know you're confused right now son, we all make mistakes trust me I've made enough in my life time but I have to agree with your mother on this one. I won't allow the two of you to harm an innocent child because you don't want him or her. You'll regret it and losing a child is a horrible undesirable feeling I wouldn't want to wish on anybody. Of course your mother took it harder, because she's a mother but if you want your family to be okay you'll do what's right understand?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52029,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T23:02:50+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed as he nodded at his father. ""I do. I guess I have to go job hunting now. My baseball career is over and I feel like I failed mom. I made her a promise. I promised I would be in the MLB for her but that's all over now. I need to take care of my family."" He said as he sighed and fought back more tears that threatened to leave. ""I'll be okay. Go check on mom."" He told his dad with a weak smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52030,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T23:10:39+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed again and looked at his son, a new look in his eyes. ""You don't know that yet and you're looking at it all wrong, this doesn't mean your life is over Rylan. It's just, different is all. A family isn't a bad thing.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52031,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-23T23:18:32+0100,isax,((At a movie. Will reply after.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52032,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T01:33:05+0100,Lexus,(Okay ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52033,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T01:34:15+0100,isax,"""I know. I love you dad."" Rylan said as he smiled. ""I'm sorry I disappointed you and mom."" He added and sighed as he stared at the ground again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52034,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T01:37:03+0100,Lexus,"""We love you too, just remember know matter what you do, though it may seem we are hard at times, we still love you. We do what we do because we love you."" There was a long pause and he hugged his son.""now go call whoever it is you need to, I'll go find your mom before she wanders too far.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52035,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T01:42:06+0100,isax,Rylan nodded and went to use the house phone instead of his. He knew numbers by heart anyways. Ashley sighed as she did wander farther then usual. She just was in deep thought.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52036,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T01:46:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay found her and walked up behind her taking her in his arms. There was a long silence, ""Don't worry Hun, they'll be okay."" He whispers. Clay knew no one would let them go as far as killing a child.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52037,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T02:09:21+0100,isax,"Ashley rested against Clay's body and smiled softly. ""I know they'll be okay. I'm sorry I walked out like that. I needed time to cool down."" Ashley said with a sigh as she looked at Clay and kissed him softly. ""Is he going to tell Gaven?"" she asked knowing that Reagan wouldn't tell her own parents."
52038,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T02:14:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay accepted the kiss and kissed her in return. He nodded to her question, ""Don'f apologize, you did what you had to do."" He took her hand. ""Come on, we got to keep look out before Gaven commits murder."" Clay would protect his son if he needed to, despite his words earlier. His son was still young, and it wasn't all his fault. It takes two to have a child but no one was for sure if there was even a child to consider.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52039,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T02:26:42+0100,isax,"The minute they got back, Gaven walked in and looked at Rylan and sighed. ""Okay, I'm not going to kill you even though I should but you're family."" he said and Rylan sighed a sigh of relief. ""My question is, why'd you force her?"" he asked and Ashley blinked as she looked at Rylans confused face. ""What do you mean Gaven?"" Ashley asked and Gaven sighed. ""Reagan said she didn't want to do it. You forced her."" he said and those words hurt Rylan deep down inside. Is that what Reagan told Gaven? Just so she wouldn't get in trouble. ""Now Gaven, I doubt Rylan forced her."" Ashley said as she walked over to the two and Gaven laughed. ""Right. Rylan is such a good kid ain't he Ashley. That's why he laid his hands on my daughter and then forced her to sleep with him!"" he exclaimed and now Ashley was becoming mad and she stood between her son and Gaven. ""Then your daughter is lying. I know Rylan and that is one thing he would never do!"" she told him and Gaven said something he would regret. ""Right. Let's all blame the alcohol right Ashley? Alcohol caused him to do those things just like it made you go and have sex with another guy when you had Clay!"" he yelled and Ashley looked away, hurt. When Gaven realized what he said, he felt utterly sorry. ""Ash I.... I didn't mean that. I... I'm sorry."" Gaven said as he walked towards her and Ashley moved away. ""It's whatever Gaven..."" she said and looked at the ground."
52040,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T02:32:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked in the house, ""That's enough you two!"" He eyes Gaven for what he said to Ashley and looked to his son. ""Now, let's all calm down and let Rylan tell his side of the story, we all know there are two sides, yes? I'm sure if he forced her he'll tell you why you just have to listen.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52041,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T02:41:29+0100,isax,"""But I didn't force her dad."" Rylan said as he sighed and looked at his mom who just went to the kitchen to get a water to drink. Gaven sighed as he sat on the chair and looked at Rylan. ""Yeah we got drunk. We both did and well, we started kissing then making out.... after that we both ended up in a room and slept together. We BOTH wanted it."" Rylan said as he sighed and looked away hurt. He couldn't believe Reagan would tell Gaven that. Gaven sighed and leaned against the wall. ""I don't know who to believe."" he said honestly."
52042,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T02:44:48+0100,Lexus,"""Their kids Gav, one is telling the truth the other is trying to stay out of trouble. If you think my son is lying to you after he purposely called you to tell you what he did so your daughter wouldn't have to you can go have her checked out."" He wasn't angry with his friend he was just being honest. ""She has to go anyway.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52043,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:00:40+0100,isax,"Gaven sighed. ""I'm sorry for everything I said. I'll take her to go get checked today. I'm sorry Ry."" Gaven said and Rylan smiled. ""It's okay uncle Gav. Your father side just came out."" He said and with that Gaven left. Ashley stayed in the kitchen just stared at her tea that was in a Mason jar.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52044,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:03:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to Ashley and walked over to her, cupping her face he kissed her. ""Don't worry about it, you're back where you belong,"" He whispers taking her hand in his and smiling at her. He turned to Jenna who was in the loving room, she started to fuss but Ry walked over to her and picked her up. He watched closely with a smile before he turned back to Ashley. They both knew he would be okay if anything was brought up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52045,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:06:17+0100,isax,"Ashley closed her eyes and kissed Clay back and sighed. ""I do worry about it. I can never forgive myself for what I did."" She whispered and smiled as she watched Rylan with Jenna and gave Clays hand a squeeze.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52046,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:14:00+0100,Lexus,"""I know, but I did."" he leaned over and kissed her again. He really did miss the taste if her lips against his. Later in the night when everyone was asleep Clay walked down the stairs and liked over to see Rylan asleep on the couch with the phone in his hand. He let out a sigh and out the phone on the charger and covered his son with a blanket.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52047,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:16:12+0100,isax,Ashley slept very well except nightmares decided to invade her dreams tonight. Every painful memory replaying throughout her dreams. She eventually sat up and screamed as sweat rolled down her face and her breathing was heavy. Rylan moved around when his dad came but let out a groan and continued to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52048,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:18:11+0100,Lexus,"Clay heard Ashley and ran back up the stairs to the bedroom. He got back in the bed and held her close. ""I'm right here."" He whispers in the dark. He held her close and let her listen to his breathing to help her fall back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52049,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:20:48+0100,isax,Ashley continued to take deep breaths. After awhile she slowly began to fall asleep with the help of her husband. She let her weight fall against him as her face stayed buried in his neck.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52050,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:25:35+0100,Lexus,"The next morning Clay walked down the stairs on the hunt for coffee when he turned and saw his son back at staring at the phone again. ""You're going to drive yourself mad doing that ya know?"" He walked to the king ring holder by the door and through him the keys to the car. ""Just go.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52051,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:30:46+0100,isax,"Rylan caught the keys and smiled then went and hugged Clay. ""Thanks dad. I'll be back soon."" He said and left to meet with Gaven and Reagan at the doctors but that was when Reagan felt terrible for everything she made Rylan do and she broke up with him. The twins went to a friends house and Ashley laid in the couch and when Rylan walked in, his eyes were blood shot and his cheeks stained with tears. ""Ry honey what happened?"" Ashley asked and Rylan went and sat next to his mom and cried into her shoulder. ""She broke up with me mom. She isn't pregnant but she left me."" He said and Ashley looked at Clay then sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52052,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:33:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay heard a beach sigh as sat next to his son. He was going through his first heart break, tht was always the hardest to over come. ""She just needs time to think is all, I'm sure she'll come around."" They has known each other for basically their whole life so it was kind of hard to avoid one another.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52053,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:36:29+0100,isax,"""I doubt it dad..."" Rylan said as he continued to cry. ""Was your first heart break this bad dad?"" He asked and Ashley laughed as she remembered the day but she smiled and hugged her son. ""Things will fall back into place Ry. Give it time."" She whispered and Rylan slowly fell asleep crying.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52054,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:41:04+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to Ashley, he had an uneasy feeling about his son's relationship. ""Do you think she was telling the truth?"" Reagan seemed to lie when she didn't want people to be upset with her. If she was carrying a Waters he needed to know before she do something stupid, like abort the baby without telling anyone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52055,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:42:59+0100,isax,"""About what, being pregnant or us?"" Rylan asked and sighed. ""Because Gav and I were there with her while they did the test and she wasn't pregnant. About us yeah she was telling the truth. I don't know dad. I covered for her so much it just hurts to know she doesn't care anymore.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52056,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:46:16+0100,Lexus,"""I'm sure she cares, she's just upset is all. You just have to give her time, that type of thing can be a traumatic experience."" He patted Rylan on the back. ""She'll come around."" At least now his son could go to school and what what he wanted to do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52057,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:49:52+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and nodded. ""Yeah... I guess."" He said then stood up and went to his room. Ashley sighed and laid back along the couch. ""His first heart break. I feel so bad for him."" She told Clay and sighed as she closed her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52058,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:52:13+0100,Lexus,"""He'll be alright."" He reassures Ashley. Even though Rylan cleared to his parents there was no baby Clay was still uneasy about it, he existed he would keep a close eye on his niece until he knew for sure.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52059,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:53:42+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and began to sit on Clays lap and kissed him lovingly as she played with his hair. She missed moments like these. She missed the taste of his lips. When she pulled away, she smiled. ""I love you."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52060,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T03:56:40+0100,Lexus,"""I logs you too,"" he whispers with a smile kissing her back. All of a sidden Jenna started screaming so he went to pick her up. He calmed her down by picking her up. ""What! What is it Hun?"" He asks her cries turning to sniffles. She was trying to say something but she was getting frustrated because she couldn't get it. ""What? What do you want?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52061,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T04:04:40+0100,isax,"Jenna's sniffles were the cutest. ""R-r-ry-ryl."" She said becoming frustrated. Ashley laughed softly and smiled as Jenna yawned after a few sniffles and wiped her eyes. ""Memes."" She said and rested against her dad's shoulder and yawned as she slowly began to fall asleep again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52062,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:21:23+0100,Lexus,"Clay kept eye contact with Jenna as she spoke. She was so cute when she tried to talk. When she rested her head against him he smiled and sat back on the couch, rubbing her back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52063,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:30:32+0100,isax,Ashley looked over at the two and smiled. She kissed Jenna's head then kissed Clay softly and went outside to check on the horses.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52064,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:32:46+0100,Lexus,(Ideas?)<br/><br/><br/>When Jenna was asleep he laid her on the floor on the blanket where he could see her and went into the kitchen to clean the mess left behind from breakfast.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52065,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:37:05+0100,isax,"(Um no not really. The wedding?)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley walked back inside and smiled at Jenna then walked over to her husband. She went and kissed him softly. ""You know I love you."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52066,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:38:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay wasn't expecting the kiss but smiled. ""I know."" He kissed her back and then finished up what he was doing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52067,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:38:46+0100,Lexus,(Sure)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52068,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:48:52+0100,isax,"It was the day of their second wedding. Like the other time, Clay stayed at Gaven and Mallory's for the entire week while Ashley stayed by herself. ""Let's go Clay Waters. Time to wake up."" Mallory said as she laughed. She was going to meet Jenna at the Waters house to get Ashley ready.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52069,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T13:56:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay rose from the bed with a groan and immediately walked towards the shower. He didn't have to be lectured this time, he really just wanted this over with so things could go back to normal. When he was showered and dressed he went into the kitchen to see Mallory already gone but saw his nieces starting their day. He closely eyed Reagan to see if he could find anything suspicious but then turned to Bella when she called out to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52070,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:01:16+0100,isax,"""Uncle Gaven are you excited?"" Bella asked as she smiled a bright smile. She was excited for them. Reagan got a glass of sweet tea, a pickle and tuna. She was having weird cravings and she knew why. She smiled at her uncle Clay and then went to sit down on the couch. ""Want something to eat Uncle Clay?"" Bella asked him and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Ashley slept in. She didn't want to get up because today would be a long day. She just wanted it over. Yes she was excited but she already went through this. She looked over at the new dress Jenna and Mallory bought her and sighed. She really didn't need a new one. She could have worn the old one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52071,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:06:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at little Bella'd enthusiasm and laughed at it softly and nodded with bright eyes. ""Yes Miss Bella, I am."" He answers picking her up and hugging her before setting her back down. He turned to Reagan at the sound of her voice and looked at her confused. Rylan hadn't made it home from school yet. How did she? ""What are you doing here so early?"" He ask.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52072,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:09:26+0100,isax,"Reagan looked over at her Uncle and simply said, ""I wasn't feeling good."" It wasn't a lie. It was true she just hadn't told anyone that she's pregnant now. She began to eat her pickle and then the tuna she made herself. ""Think Auntie will look pretty in her dress?"" Bella asked Clay with a smile. Her and Reagan had to get ready.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52073,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:15:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay simply nodded to her answer. He didn't want to seem too pushy, he was just concerned of what she might do if she was carrying a child. That was his son's child after all, Waters blood and he wasn't going to let anything happen to him or her because she was innocent. He had a hunch by her food something was going on, but he shouldn't be the first to know, Rylan should. As the two finished eating Gaven walked through the door unexpectedly followed by Rylan. Clay walked over and hugged his son and patted him on the back. ""How'd you get here so early?"" Was his first question but then he moved on. ""How's school, everything okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52074,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:23:49+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled and said, ""I got out of going to practice because I told coach about y'all's wedding."" He said and hugged his dad as well. Rylan did go to Notre Dame to follow his dreams. It was what he wanted. ""As for school, it's going good."" He said with a smile and then walked over to hug and kiss Reagan. ""You ready for tonight dad?"" He asked him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52075,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:26:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay spun around and looked at the two confused. So, were they a couple again? He shook his head. It was none of his business really, he sighed towards his son, ""I've already done this once, I just want it to be over."" He says with a laugh. He didn't mean it in a bad way, he was sure Ashley felt the same.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52076,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:30:26+0100,isax,"""Why are you being such a downer? It'll be fun."" Rylan said as he laughed and Reagan simply smiled not saying anything. Yeah Rylan and Reagan got back together but, she was being really distant lately and it bother Rylan. Maybe they shouldn't be together anymore and at that thought he got the text from Reagan. The break up text and Rylan just laughed. He should have saw this coming.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52077,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:37:58+0100,Lexus,"""I am not being a downer, I'm just old."" Clay laughed and then walked off within Gaven up the stairs to leave the two of them alone, but really it was to get Gaven ready. Clay eyed Reagan his way up the stairs as if to say he wasn't stupid and he knew she was hiding something. Clay was surprised Mallory hadn't caught on being a nurse meant she had keen eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52078,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:40:12+0100,isax,"Reagan saw the way her Uncle eyed her and she looked away from him quickly. He knew. He knew something was up. She sighed and Rylan just looked at Reagan. It was over again. That was fine with him. He didn't know why he gave her another try. ""Let's get you ready Clay. You still want to look nice. Even if it's the second time.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52079,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:50:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and simply followed his friend up the stairs to get ready for the second time. A little later they came back down and saw Rylan sitting alone, he was the only one ready. Clay turned to Bella who came running down the stairs ready. ""Slow down there Energizer Bunny you don't want to hurt yourself."" He says grabbing hold of her shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52080,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T14:55:28+0100,isax,"Bella laughed and smiled at her uncle. ""But I'm excited! Uncle and Auntie are getting married!"" She sad and laughed a bubbly laugh. She then hugged Clay and ran over to Rylan. ""Ry, let's play a game."" She told him and Rylan nodded. ""Alright. Ready set go."" He said as they began to play Rock Paper Scissors. Reagan came down lastly along with the twins and smiled. ""What happened to the dress we bought you?"" Gaven asked her and she looked at Allie. Allie knew. ""I broke the zipper on it."" She told Gaven and he eyed his daughter but didn't say anything. Rylan looked at the dress Reagan was wearing and noticed she gained weight. ""Somebody gained some weight."" He said and Reagan looked at him. ""Shut up."" She told him and Rylan simply nodded. Bella was so confused.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52081,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:00:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked over to his son and hit him in the back of the head playfully. ""You don't say that to a woman son, unless you want your death handed to you."" He then turned to His niece and he saw it too. He not his lip and turned to her father and nodded. They picked her up by the arms and sat her in the seat across from Rylan. ""Whatever it is you're hiding, you can't hide forever."" Clay says looking down at her as she looked away from him. He turned to his friend and let him take over.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52082,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:05:06+0100,isax,"""Put me down!"" Reagan said to her uncle and her father as they carried her and sat her in a chair. She looked away from Clay and her father. ""You're pregnant aren't you?"" Gaven said as he looked at his daughter. She looked away from all of them and avoided all and any eye contact. ""Yes I am."" She finally said and Allie sighed. Reagan stood up and looked at Rylan. ""But it's not yours."" Those words stung. Did she sleep with someone else? Rylan looked away and stood up. ""Good. I didn't want it to be mine."" He said from the hurt and anger building up inside. He sighed and said, ""I'll meet y'all at the pier."" And with that he left to drive to the pier. Allie looked at her father and Cory sighed. What a day today would be.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52083,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:12:12+0100,Lexus,"""Rylan come here."" Clay says. ""We aren't going anywhere until this is sorted out."" He turned back to his niece. ""Now, this isn't a game, I'm not playing with you anymore."" He says grabbing a chair and straddling it so he could face her, Gaven did the same. ""If you're lying to my son and then you think you can go and kill an innocent child because you're not ready for it you have another thing coming, Especially if your aunt and I find out."" Clay turned to Gaven's confused face. ""Oh, you didn't tell your father? Why don't you tell him what you told Rylan? About wanting to get an abortion I bet he'll talks that real well, that's why you didn't tell him isn't it?"" His goal wasn't to make her cry, he just wanted the truth. He was tired of her lies. She wasn't a little girl anymore, she needed to take responsibility just as Rylan had.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52084,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:19:01+0100,isax,"Reagan looked away from her uncle and father again as she did indeed begin to cry. Gaven looked at his daughter in disappointment and Rylan just I leaned against the wall and said nothing. Reagan sighed and finally spoke. ""No okay uncle Clay. I didn't tell my dad. Yes I want an abortion. I'm not ready for a family."" She said and her father just shook his head. ""You should have thought about that before you did the action. You're not killing that innocent baby. You mother and I won't let you and you know your Aunt Ashley would kill you if you did."" Gaven said and Reagan sighed. ""Who's is it Rea."" Rylan said and that made Reagan cry even more. ""It's yours Ry! I haven't slept with anyone else but you."" She said and Rylan sighed. ""Then why lie to me?"" He asked and she sighed. ""Because, you have dreams Rylan... You're playing for Notre Dame! I didn't want to ruin that for you."" She said and Rylan sighed as he walked over and hugged her close. ""It's just a dream. Id rather know you and our little one are safe and healthy. I have a family I have to take care of now."" He whispered and Reagan cried into his chest. Rylan was taking a lot of responsibility now and Gaven was impressed. His daughter just needed to do the same.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52085,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:24:16+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and put the chair back and ran his fingers through his hair. The truth was out now, that's all that mattered to him. He didn't want to chew out his own niece. That wasn't his job, But that's and she kept it from them for a couple months. Clay smiled faintly at his son, that's who he raised his son to be, the responsible young adult in front of him. Clay led everyone out of the house and left the two alone as they headed for the pier. Today was indeed interesting.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52086,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:37:14+0100,isax,"Reagan and Rylan talked for awhile and then headed to the pier before the ceremony started. When it did, Ashley sighed as she came out of the limo and stood there in her new dress. She wore the custom boots Clay bought for her. Her dress was a pretty one. She walked over to Clay as the music started and laughed softly. Her hair all natural.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F08%2F24%2F5e37994e77edccf5cdbb3e558f0745a0.jpg&amp;hash=bd2cd58521dae5c4d52d96f9cdd296c1"" title=""5e37994e77edccf5cdbb3e558f0745a0.jpg"">
<img alt=""5e37994e77edccf5cdbb3e558f0745a0.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tapatalk.imageshack.com/v2/14/08/24/5e37994e77edccf5cdbb3e558f0745a0.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F08%2F24%2F5e37994e77edccf5cdbb3e558f0745a0.jpg&amp;hash=bd2cd58521dae5c4d52d96f9cdd296c1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52087,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:40:11+0100,Lexus,(Dawwe it's pretty ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled brightly when he saw her. In a way this was easier than the first time but at the same time not. Especially with what he just had to handle before hand. He thought it was cute though her sons were giving her away this time. He hugged them both before they took their places beside him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52088,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:44:46+0100,isax,"(I know ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley was happy she had her sons giving her away. She smiled at Clay as she stood infront of him. This was somewhat easier. ""Hey there."" She whispered before the ceremony started and she laughed softly. As the ceremony began, everyone was quiet. Then came for vows and Ashley honestly didn't know what to say this time. ""Clay, you are my world and I am honored to be your wife again. I love you so much. I promise we will have each other forever. You're my one and only and nobody else holds my heart like you do. I love you."" She told him and every awed and she just laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52089,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:50:34+0100,Lexus,"He laughed too before he spoke. Of course he has to make a joke out of it. ""I like what you said the first time better."" He laughed when she did and then started his own. ""Did I picture myself standing here 18 years ago again? Heck no. But that doesn't mean I would trade if for anything. In those years we've grown together and you've given me everything I could even fathom. Look at those beautiful kids over there."" He says pointing to the four of them and smiling. I know we've been tested plenty of times but hard times are unavoidable and I promise we'll get through everything together. I didn't know this was even possible back then but I love you even more now then I did then. I love you always, after all, together forever.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52090,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:53:27+0100,isax,His vows made Ashley cry and she smiled. Clay really was the sappy person but she loved it. Finally the ceremony came to the ending and it was time to kiss the bride. Ashley laughed as everyone pulled out their phones to take a picture. She loved Clay. No matter what she did. He had her heart from the beginning and nobody could change that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52091,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T15:56:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay recreated their first kiss from their first wedding and dipped her. When he pulled away he took her hand and instead of walking down the aisle like they did before. He turned towards the edge of the pier, picking her up in his arms before he jumped off the side. When they hit the water he just laughed and kissed her again as the kids followed suit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52092,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T16:01:24+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as he recreated their first kiss. She loved it. When he took her hand she blinked and then squealed as she knew what he was going to do. ""Clay no don't!"" She said as they hit water, she laughed and slicked her hair back. ""You are crazy Clay Waters."" She told him and kissed him again. When their kids jumped in, she laughed again. They were crazy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52093,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T16:06:02+0100,Lexus,"""We all are crazy, but you're still here."" he whispers laughing at her wet hair. After they all went home and changed and went back to the party. Clay took her into their first dance and smiled when it was over he watched his son lead Reagan to the dance floor. He pointed the two of them out to his wife. Young love, it reminded Clay of themselves. The two were laughing and smiling as they whispered to each other. That's when Clay knew they would be okay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52094,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T18:10:20+0100,isax,"Ashley looked where her husband was pointing and smiled. They were cute together and she knew they would be okay. Allie filled her in on everything. ""My Rylan is being such a grown young adult. That's how we raised him."" She whispered to her husband and laughed but smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52095,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T18:13:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too. ""I suppose we did."" Clay took her hand in his and watched the two. They were young and had their whole life ahead of them, he was sure Rykan would figure everything out in time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52096,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T18:23:24+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as she gave Clays hand a squeeze. ""We get a night to ourselves again."" She told him and smiled as she kissed him softly and lovingly. ""Kids are gunna go to Gavens."" She said when she pulled away<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52097,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T18:30:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and kissed her back. ""Welcome back Mrs Waters."" The smile that appeared on her face when he said that was something e wouldn't trade for anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52098,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T18:33:54+0100,isax,"Ashley's smile was bright and wide. ""It's good to be back."" She whispered and kissed him again when she heard screams. What possibly could be going on. When Ashley walked out, she saw Trent and Drew. Great. ""Leave."" Ashley said until Drew laughed and came to wrap his arms around her. ""Clay!"" Ashley yelled out trying to get free.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52099,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T18:36:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay ran towards her and Gaven followed suit. Clay pulled Ashley back towards himself. ""When are you going to learn it isn't worth it?"" Clay asks, more annoyed than anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52100,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T18:42:14+0100,isax,"""I'm not sure really."" Drew said as he laughed and held a gun to Clays head and Trent held one against Gavens. ""No stop. Please don't."" Ashley said as tears fell. ""Well then Ashley, I say we take away what's most important to you this time around."" Drew said and Ashley continued to cry. ""No. Kill me. Kill me instead."" She said and Gaven looked at her like she was crazy. ""Ash!"" He said and she shook her head. ""Don't do it Drew."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52101,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T21:03:08+0100,Lexus,Clay just laughed at the two idiots standing before him. They must have forgotten he was a solider. He took the the gun pointed at his head in one swift movement. Then he kicked Trent in the stomach with his knee causing him to fall to the ground. Then he turned to Drew and swiftly pounded him to the ground. He took two chairs and tied them together taking their weapons. Rylan he saw stood on the side in amazement at his dad's skills.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52102,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T21:20:14+0100,isax,"Ashley was happy Clay did what he did. She loved him and was happy everyone was okay. Gaven looked at Clay and laughed. ""They didn't see that coming."" He said and Ashley nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52103,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T21:28:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughs and wipes off his hands. ""I don't think anyone did, that's the point."" Clay says taking the phone from Rylan and called the police. When the two men were taken away Clay turned back to his son handing him back the phone. ""What, why are you looking at me like that?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52104,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T21:41:48+0100,isax,"""Where'd you learn how to do that?!"" Rylan said with utter excitement. He was impressed with his dad. Very impressed. Ashley laughed at her son and smiled at her husband. They hadn't brought up the days Clay was a solider.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52105,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T21:44:44+0100,Lexus,"Clay just laughed at his son's excitement. ""I had a life before you children came along."" He then looked at his son on confusion. ""Come here,"" The two lead him inside and into their room. He pulled the picture from the drawer and handed it to him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52106,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T22:02:20+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at the picture and his eyes grew wide. ""Dad you were a solider?!"" He said and Ashley laughed with a smile. ""Indeed he was. A handsome solider."" Ashley said and laughed as she kissed Clays cheek. ""Mom how'd you survive?"" He asked her and Ashley sighed. ""I didn't."" She admitted with a weak smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52107,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T22:55:18+0100,Lexus,"""That's why I came home, you'll learn in time your family is more important than anything else. Plus, that wasn't a safe place to be at the time, it still isn't.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52108,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:09:44+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded. He already knew family was more important then anything. He had to tell his coach that. ""Why'd you quit being a firefighter?"" He asked as he remembered that was another job his father loved. Ashley sighed and smiled weakly. ""Because he realized he didn't have enough time for our family."" She told Rylan and he nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52109,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:13:30+0100,Lexus,"""And that job was a dangerous one, being Chief means you're in charge of everyone else and I always made myself the first one inside."" Clay had always been that type of person, one to sacrifice himself. ""But I couldn't do that any more, your mom needed me here for the three of you."" He took back the picture and put it back. He really did love that job but to him they would walkways be more important.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52110,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:25:51+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled at his dad. He always put his family first and Ashley knew the fire department would always give Clay his job back. ""I know you loved that job. You know you can go and have it back."" Ashley told him with a smile and kissed Clay softly. ""I'll run both halves of the business. You go have the job you love."" She whispered and Rylan smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52111,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:29:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head. ""We've talked about this Ashley, I'm not going back."" He leaned over and kissed her again before turning back to his son. ""You and Reagan okay?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52112,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:37:47+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed in defeat. ""Yeah. Hey mom, dad I need to talk with y'all."" He said and sat in the bed. ""So like, my coach is offering us an apartment that is just for students. He knows about my situation and is offering to help but I don't know if I want to go or not. I told Reagan and of course she's all for but I just... I don't know if it's what's best for our family."" He told them and sighed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52113,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:42:00+0100,Lexus,"""So, what's your question?"" Clay asks taking the sit beside him. ""Nobody can tell you what's right for your family besides you, so, it you're looking for an answer that's the one I have for you. Just whatever you chose, you have to be 100% it's what you want for all of you. Where do you want your child to grow up?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52114,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:48:14+0100,isax,"""Around our clan.."" Rylan said as he sighed. ""Reagan wants to accept the offer though. She's excited actually. I just don't know dad. I think we'd be better off here but I also want her happy. It's just hard."" Rylan said as he sighed and Ashley sat next to him and put her hand in his lap. ""Do what's best for the family Ry."" She told him and he sighed<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52115,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:49:53+0100,Lexus,"""Of course she wants you too, she wants you to be happy, that all you just have to explain to her what it is that makes you the happiest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52116,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:51:09+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and said, ""I've told her. I've told her baseball is just a dream. I wouldn't mind not playing for my family. I need them safe and healthy. I want to be there for them."" He said and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52117,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-24T23:54:36+0100,Lexus,"Clay hugged his son. ""You really have grown up, into a fine young man."" When he pulled away he patted him on the back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52118,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T00:03:27+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and nodded. ""A fine young man. I hope I can be the best father."" He admitted and Ashley smiled. ""You will be. I know you will."" She said and Rylan smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52119,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T00:12:17+0100,Lexus,"""Of course not better than myself, but second best."" Clay laughed. ""Just kidding, I'm sure you'll be better than me, now come on before everyone comes looking for us."" He says leading them back to the yard<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52120,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T00:16:39+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed and they all went back to the yard and continued to party. They enjoyed themselves but Ashley wasn't feeling good. She just sat there and everything she was offered a drink, she said no.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52121,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T00:22:22+0100,Lexus,(Ideas?)<br/><br/><br/>Clay sent Ashley to their room since he knew she wasn't feeling well and helped clean up the yard. When he was finished he carried Jenna inside and carried her upstairs to their room and set her on the bed next to her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52122,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T00:46:49+0100,isax,"(Not at all. You?)<br/><br/><br/>Jenna curled up close to her mother and Ashley smiled. ""Clay I don't want her getting sick."" She told him and looked over at him. She had a stuffed up nose and it bothered her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52123,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T00:51:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay picked up the baby and laid her down in her own bed. After that he went to change, he hated getting all dressed up, nice close itched and were uncomfortable. He came back out in shorts and a t shirt and laid in the bed staring at the ceiling, his thoughts wandered to his son. They were both so young, he was worried it would be too much for the both of them.<br/><br/><br/>(Not really.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52124,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T01:23:25+0100,isax,"(Same here.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley held her husbands hand and smiled. ""They'll be okay Clay. We just have to be there for them.""she whispered as she looked at Clay with a soft smile. She then kissed his cheek and face him with her back. She didn't want him to get sick either.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52125,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T01:27:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and held her hand tighter, he turned to his side and rested his head on her shoulder where he fell asleep, his arms wrapped around her waist.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52126,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T01:41:14+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and fell asleep as well. She woke up and then smiled as she looked at Clay. Rylan knocked on the door and said, ""I think we are going to move."" Ashley looked at Clay but smiled at her son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52127,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T01:43:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay opened his eyes at his son's voice and got up. ""Move where?"" He ask with a yawn wiping his eyes and heading got the stairs. If they were going to have a heart to heart discussion he needed to be awake, that meant coffee.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52128,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:19:40+0100,isax,"""Where Notre Dame is."" Rylan said and Ashley got up as well and followed after her husband but beat him and started making coffee and breakfast for them. ""I'm not sure about that."" Ashley said and Rylan sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52129,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:27:05+0100,Lexus,"""Shhh Ashley,"" Clay says holding go his hand to silence her and turns back to his son. ""Is that what the two of you want?"" He wasn't going to convince his son to do a thing he just wanted to make sure it's what they wanted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52130,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:34:47+0100,isax,"""Yeah. It is."" Rylan said as he smiled. Ashley looked at Clay then nodded. ""Then I think that's okay. What do you think Clay?"" Ashley asked her husband.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52131,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:37:55+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked down at his coffee and back up at his son. ""If that's what the two of you went, but I done think you have any idea just how hard it'll be by yourself.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52132,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:42:57+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and nodded. ""I knew you'd say that."" He said and Ashley sighed as well. ""Your father is right Ry. It's extremely hard out in the real world."" She said and Rylan sighed again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52133,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:45:41+0100,Lexus,"""But line I said yesterday, no<br/><br/><br/>One can tell you what right for your family besides you. Do what you want, but we'll always he here if you need us."" Clay knew the probability of them running home but he wasn't going to test them like kids anymore, not when they were going to have their own. ""You don't have much time to decide though.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52134,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:47:42+0100,isax,"""I know. I honestly think we are going to move."" Rylan said and hugged his parents tight. ""Y'all come and visit us okay?"" He said and Ashley laughed softly. ""You send me your baseball schedule. Will Reagan be able to get her degree?"" Ashley asked and Rylan nodded. ""Yeah. They gave her a full scholarship."" He said and Ashley smiled. ""Good.""b<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52135,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:52:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled to his son as he left and took a sip of his coffee. ""Give it six months, they'll come home."" He set down his coffee and biting his lip. He didn't doubt they couldn't do it on their own but a baby was a lot of work when you didn't know what you were getting into while still trying to go to school. For most at their age it would be too much.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52136,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:55:40+0100,isax,"""I'm sure they will. We should at least believe in them. I think they can make it."" Ashley said as she smiled and then looked at Clay and kissed him softly but also lovingly. ""I love you."" She whispered and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52137,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T02:59:19+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too."" he kissed her back gently and finished his coffee. His thoughts side tracked by his son. He was sure he would be fine but as a parent he did have worries for his son. What if something happened and they were all so far away?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52138,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T03:20:00+0100,isax,"""He will be okay Clay. We were going to have to let him go and grow eventually."" Ashley told her husband with a sigh but smiled. ""We are always going to be here for him."" She added and finished with breakfast then served her husband. She wasn't hungry at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52139,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T10:38:59+0100,Lexus,Clay wasn't really hungry either but he ate it because she took the time to make it. He was too preoccupied by his thoughts to even think about what food was. The two stood in silence and and when he was finished he went to go tend to fussy Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52140,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T18:58:57+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and went up to their room and fixed up her hair. When she finished, she walked back down and hugged her baby Jenna and then kissed Clay softly. ""I was going to go grocery shopping. Would you like to go?"" She asked with a soft smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52141,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T19:03:47+0100,Lexus,Clay shrugged in agreement and got Jenna dressed before the three left. Clay carried Jenna through out the store because whenever they tried to get her to sit in the car she would fuss. Clay kissed her forehead and held her close. He wished she would stay young forever and not get hurt from the outside world and have to grow up faster than she should.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52142,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T19:10:17+0100,isax,"Ashley walked through the store with her husband and Jenna and felt the glares. They bothered her but she didn't say anything. She then just sighed after awhile and Jenna grabbed a box of fruit snacks. ""Mama!"" She said and Ashley looked over at her and laughed softly. ""Okay. I'll buy them. Just for you."" Ashley said and kissed her forehead then kissed Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52143,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T19:13:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay took the box from Ashley and shook his head. He looked to Jenna, ""Can you say 'please?'"" Clay asks handing Jenna the box again. She was old enough now to start learning manners.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52144,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T19:15:22+0100,isax,"""P-p-pleaseeee."" Jenna said with a giggle and a smile. Ashley smiled and nodded as she took the box from her daughter again. ""Good job Jenna."" She told her and smiled. ""Need anything specific Clay? What do y'all want for dinner?"" She asked him as she went to get a gallon of Milk and a gallon of Sweet Tea.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52145,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-25T19:19:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Jenna who found her words and then turned to his wife. ""I hadn't thought about it,"" he answers as yet another person person walked by and stared at them. Clay turned towards them. ""Can I help you?"" He asks politely.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52146,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T00:45:00+0100,isax,"The person simply smiled and shook their head. They then walked off as they continued to stare at them. Ashley sighed and Jenna put all her weight on Ashley. ""Wrong mama?"" She asked and Ashley just smiled. ""Nothing love."" She told her and kissed her forehead.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry. I had school and practice.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52147,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T00:47:17+0100,Lexus,"(It's okay, same. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay turned back to his wife with apologetic eyes and held Jenna close, in a sense of protection. ""Let's go."" He simply says. He didn't want Jenna around this even if she didn't understand what was going on.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52148,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T00:58:10+0100,isax,Ashley simply nodded and went to a check out and paid for all their items and walked out to their car and Jenna handed her mom some of the lighter bags. Ashley smiled at her little one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52149,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:13:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay put Jenna in her seat and then got in himself. When they got back home he carried the bags in and set Jenna down to play. He turned towards his wife as he helped her out stuff away. ""I think it's time to leave."" He whispers. Jenna was close to being a year old, she could begin to be exposed to the people and he didn't want that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52150,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:17:10+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and then whispered, ""I was thinking the same thing but we have to tell the twins. I'm sorry I ruined things for you Clay."" She told him and looked at him with apologetic eyes then sighed as she began to wash the dishes left in the sink.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52151,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:27:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked up behind her and hugged her from her waist. ""You didn't ruin anything for me, everyone just needs to learn to mind their own and not be the ones to judge if they're not in your shoes."" He kissed her cheek and pulled away when Allie walked through the door.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52152,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:32:18+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and when Allie walked through the door, she threw her back pack at the wall and then threw herself on the couch. ""I want to leave this town."" She said which was shocking to hear from her. ""What happened love?"" Ashley asked and Allie sighed. ""A lot of things. Softball girls are being annoying."" She said and Ashley sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52153,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:37:50+0100,Lexus,"""Care to elaborate?"" Clay asks watching Jenna play with her toys on the floor before turning his attention to his eldest daughter.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52154,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:40:53+0100,isax,"Allie sighed and said, ""They're just running their mouths. About me and y'all and how mom shouldn't have been given a second chance. It's just annoying. I hate when people talk about my family."" She said and Ashley sighed. ""I'm sorry Allie."" Ashley said and Allie shook her head. ""You don't need to be. They don't know everything that happened mom.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52155,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:42:49+0100,Lexus,"""Told you."" Clay says turning towards his wife. ""We're all tired of it here, I say we just go."" Clay got up from the chair and picked Jenna up and went to go out her down for her nap.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52156,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:46:38+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed and Allie went and hugged her mom. ""It's what's best. Come on mom. You know you want to be back out in the country again."" Allie said and Ashley laughed with a smile. ""That would sure be nice."" Ashley said.<br/><br/><br/>Jenna yawned and put her hand on her dad's cheek as she fought her sleep. ""W-wuv dada."" She said with another yawn.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52157,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:51:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay's heart melted and he kissed her forehead. ""I love you too."" He whispers setting her down In the crib as he watched he rub her eyes sleepily. He rubbed her belly until she fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52158,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:53:13+0100,isax,"Finally Jenna stopped fighting her sleep and she feel asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Ashley made dinner for Allie and simply sat on the couch with her legs up to her chest. She had four blankets wrapped around her because she was cold but she was extremely hot. ""Mom take the blankets off. You're running a fever."" Allie said and Ashley shook her head. She refused. She was freezing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52159,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T01:55:30+0100,Lexus,"Clay walked back down the stairs and loomed over to his wife in confusion before signing and taking the blankets off of her, he picked her up and held her against his chest after he gave her some medicine and eventually she did fall asleep and he carried her up the stairs to bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52160,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:01:12+0100,isax,"Ashley looked up at her husband and smiled but when he took the blankets off, she shivered. After she got medicine she fell asleep and Allie shook her head and went up the stairs after her dad. ""Moms gunna be okay right?"" She asked him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52161,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:04:14+0100,Lexus,"""Why wouldn't see be?"" He asks in a whisper laying her mom gently in the bed, wrapped in the covers. He walked into the bathroom and washed his hands before he picked up Jenna and handed her to Allie. ""Take her with you so she doesn't catch it."" He whispers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52162,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:05:39+0100,isax,"Allie nodded and took the sleeping Jenna with her to her room and laid her on the bed where after awhile, the two feel asleep together. When Cory came home from practice, he yawned and laid on the couch. Today was a long day for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52163,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:12:07+0100,Lexus,"Clay wasn't awake by the time his son got home, he tried to stay up and wait for him but he just couldn't muster the energy. He fell asleep in the bed next to his wife.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52164,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:16:01+0100,isax,"The next morning, the twins woke up but noticed their mother didn't wake up to make them breakfast. Allie just stayed in the playroom with Jenna as she played with her toys. Cory went outside to take care if the horses.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52165,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:18:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay woke late as well, when he turned to face Ashley he found her still asleep so he didn't want to disturb her. He got up and got dressed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52166,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:26:02+0100,isax,"After a few more hours, Ashley woke up and yawned. She was still hot but not as bad as the previous day but when she walked down, the twins looked at their mom and shook their heads. ""You look dead mom."" They said and Ashley sighed, ""do I look that bad?"" She asked but her voice sounded funny because of her stuffed up nose.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52167,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:28:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to her, she didn't look that bad, mind you he did see her when she was was in face dying and they didn't. He kept them from that. Clay grabbed the medicine from the cabinet and walked over to her handing it to her. When she finished hey sent her back to bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52168,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T02:33:31+0100,isax,"""I'm fine. I'm tired of laying in bed."" Ashley told her husband as she sighed. She didn't want to go lay back down. ""You better do what dad says. You will only get worse."" Cory said and Ashley sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52169,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T10:30:15+0100,Lexus,"""Ahhh, I'm glad someone in this house knows it's a wide thing to listen to the elder."" Clay have Ashley a look and then monitored her back up the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52170,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-26T12:04:42+0100,isax,"Allie laughed softly and watched as her mother sighed. Ashley slowly made her ways back up stairs and she fell asleep rather quickly. She wasn't really feeling good. ""Wow mom actually listened."" Allie said and Cory laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52171,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T00:11:38+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry, I had to violent wee today.)<br/><br/><br/>""Imagine that."" Clay says going back to what he was doing when he saw she made if all the way back up the stairs. He hoped she would feel better soon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52172,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T00:46:12+0100,isax,"(It's okay.)<br/><br/><br/>The twins laughed and shook their heads at their father. ""She listens when she wants to."" Cory said and Allie nodded as she went to Jenna and played with her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52173,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T01:11:06+0100,Lexus,"(And now I'm doing homework xD )<br/><br/><br/>Clay nodded to his son and smiled. He left them to watch their sister while he left to go work at the office, He needed to get some work done since he neglected it lately.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52174,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T03:25:01+0100,isax,"( xD haha.)<br/><br/><br/>The twins kept Jenna in hand and had her fall asleep when their mom woke up. She was still warm from the fever and as she opened the fridge to make food, she fell unconscious. Allie panicked and called 9-1-1 and Cory called his dad.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52175,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T09:26:49+0100,Lexus,Clay of course left as soon as they called in a rush. He didn't think whatever was going on could or would be this bad. What was going on? Was the question because he had not the slightest clue.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52176,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T12:06:02+0100,isax,"At the hospital, after the doctors looked at them, they let the kids go and see Ashley. Allie laid Jenna on their mothers chest because she was becoming fussy and Ashley smiled as she weakly tried to put her to sleep, which worked. The kids looked at her and she just smiled. ""I'm fine."" She told them. She merely had a really bad stomach virus.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52177,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T19:15:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay rushed in soon after. Even though he had lost count of how many times he had been here with his wife, his first priority was to make sure she was stable. When he saw she was awake and breathing he sighed in relief and walked over to her, kissing her cheek. He smiled at the sight of Jenna and didn't move her. He then turned to the twins with a faint smile. ""Thank you,"" He says hugging them both.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52178,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T19:18:04+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled when her husband walked in and kissed her cheek. Allie and Cory nodded but Cory said, ""She is my mom too."" Allie laughed and smiled and so did Ashley. ""Sorry I'm always getting sick."" She told them apologetically.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52179,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-27T19:20:38+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to Ashley, ""You should know by now not to apologize for things that aren't your fault, all that matters is that you're alright. Do you need anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52180,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T02:17:08+0100,isax,"""I'm fine but thank you."" Ashley said with a smiled as she kept Jenna on her chest and close. After awhile, Jenna woke up and Rylan ran in. Ashley looked over and shook her head. ""I'm fine. You should be with Reagan. She is pregnant you know."" Ashley said and Rylan nodded. ""I know but I needed to check on you."" He said and Ashley smiled. Her and Rylan were really that close.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52181,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T02:23:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook kid head when his son walked in the room. ""What are you doing here? You're supposed to be in school."" It was impossible for Rylan to get there that quickly if he was at school with it being a couple states away. He was busted.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52182,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T02:30:58+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and looked at his dad, ""You forget Reagan hasn't moved in with me yet dad. I got a flight here yesterday and surprised her with a visit since class got canceled today and then I heard about mom and I needed to check on her."" He said. He felt hurt. His dad had no trust for him whatsoever now but that was his fault. Ashley sighed and Rylan laid his head on his moms shoulder and cried silently. Nobody would know but Ashley did and she merely stroked his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52183,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T02:34:37+0100,Lexus,"It wasn't that he didn't trust his son, well he didn't in a way but if it involved him coming home he was just curious. Secretly hoping he was planning to stay. He wouldn't tell his son that though, here is not what he wanted an he understood that. However, he was a great distance away from the help that could be offered to him. Clay knew if Ry was home there was an honest reason behind it, that's why he asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52184,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T02:47:20+0100,isax,"And there was an honest reason. Yeah being at Notre Dame and playing his sport was amazing but he just wasn't enjoying it anymore. He was worried about Reagan and the distance between them. He hated the distance between everyone. He wanted to go home but this wasn't his home. He wanted to go to the country but Reagan was a die hard city girl. Moving to the country would never happen. The twins looked at their dad and said they were going to the cafeteria. Ashley looked at Rylan and made him look at her. ""What's going on Ry."" She said gently and Rylan looked from his mom and to his dad. ""I want to come home. The distance is killing me but this town isn't my home. I want to move to the country."" He said and Ashley sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52185,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T02:50:03+0100,Lexus,"""Ahhhh so there it is."" Clay says looking up and pointing his finger at his son. ""So if that's what you want, you should do it, as in talk to Regam, I'm sure it won't be hard to convince her, after all we'll all be there too."" Clay smiled towards his son, they hadn't told him they were leaving.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52186,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T03:16:21+0100,isax,"Rylan blinked at his dad and then his eyes grew wide. ""Y'all are moving?!"" He said in utter excitement but he sighed. ""I can't move dad. Not to the country. Reagan's a city girl you know that."" He said and sighed. ""Your dad was a city boy but look at him now Ry."" Ashley said. She had a very valid point.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52187,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T10:30:46+0100,Lexus,"""Hey, hey you act as if I was full blown like the rest of everyone here, I wasn't."" Clay really wasn't he hated how arrogant most people in the city were, He did like the city though but he didn't always act like someone who was from there. He turned to his son. ""In life, we make choices because we want the ones we love to be happy, it's called a sacrifice. One of you us going to have to make one, that's how it works. You just have to talk to her, don't be afraid to talk, because if you don't talk to each other things can get bad, so bad it's hard to fix.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52188,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T13:05:01+0100,isax,"Rylan already knew who would be making the sacrifice. It would be him. He didn't mind what bothered him was he carried the Waters name and if him and Reagan marry she will too. He didn't want people saying anything about his parents. That bugged him or well angered him. He sighed and then nodded. ""Thanks for the help dad."" He said and Ashley smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52189,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T13:36:45+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded but he knew his son would do whatever it was Reagan wanted. To be honest as much as he knew it wasn't his business in how they chose to run their lives, if they stayed here, their safety was more than likely in danger. The unfortunate thing was that it was his parents fault it wasn't a good idea for them to stay here. As much as Clay wanted to make their own decisions as a couple, that was bus son, and his grandchild and if anything happened to them because of the way the family was in the spot light now, it was a for sure thing Clay would lose if and probably end up in prison. He got an uneasy feeling about it, so he said it, more so blurted it out, ""I know you want to do what makes her happy Rylan, but it just isn't safe here for the three of you."" By his son's expression it was clear he didn't think about that ""if you want to live in the city find a different area, don't stay here, something is bound to happen."" He wasn't trying to scare his son he was just trying to get him to realize this<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52190,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T13:40:12+0100,isax,"Rylan listened to his dad and he did realize it. He did realize that yes this place was indeed dangerous. Something could happen. Ashley had fallen asleep with Jenna. Rylan looked from Ashley to his dad. ""Dad... How'd you and mom do it? How'd y'all get through everything that ever came in y'all's way?"" He asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52191,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-28T16:35:29+0100,Lexus,"""Well, I wouldn't say everything."" His says rubbing his neck uncomfortably and looks at the wedding band on his finger and sighing before looking back up at him. ""We do what we do because we love each other.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52192,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T18:40:40+0100,isax,"""But things got better dad."" Rylan said as he looked at his fathers wedding band as well. He then looked up to his dad and smiled. ""I know y'all do. I see the love you and mom have for each other."" He said and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52193,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T18:56:59+0100,Lexus,"""If you haven't already, you'll learn."" Clay didn't know if his son and Reagan still had feelings for each other. He knew the love He had for Ashley and the love she had for him was rare and not everyone had what they did. However, he wanted his son to know even though Reagan was the mother of his child that didn't mean it was best for them to be together for the sake of the child, what was best for the child was for them to live in a safe and nonviolent environment.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52194,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T19:04:09+0100,isax,"That was what he wanted to talk to his dad about. ""Hey dad.... I still love Reagan but she thinks we should move on... I thought the love we had was like yours and moms."" Rylan said and sighed. He should know his mom and dad's love was rare to find.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52195,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T19:11:16+0100,Lexus,"""It isn't my business to get between the two of you anymore, you're young adults but I can give you wisdom. Right now, you should just give Reagan some space, she's going through a lot, and I'm not say you aren't but stress isn't good for her right now. Things will sort out in time and if it ends up that you two aren't the best fit, I know the first love hurts but there are many others out there, but just because you two might not end up together doesn't not mean you have the right to not treat her with respect, she is the mother if your child and you will give her what she needs to care for him or her. Because if you don't you and I will have some issues, I didn't raise you to be that type of man."" He knew Rylan would care for them though, it just needed to be set in stone and made clear.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52196,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T19:19:45+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed as he listened to his father. His father was right on so many levels and he knew he would still be there and help her with their child. He wasn't going to leave her alone with trying to raise the child. Maybe space was what they needed. Then Jenna began to become fussy . She cried as she wiped her eyes. ""Dada."" She said in a pouting face. Ashley slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jenna and tried to calm her down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52197,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T19:24:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Jenna calling for him and picked her up gently from her mother's arms. Clay leaned down and kissed his wife's forehead. ""It's okay, go back to sleep,"" He whispers as he watched her eyes closed. He then wiped the tears from Jenna's face and smiled at her. ""What do you want sweetie?"" He asks in a whisper holding her to his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52198,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T20:01:58+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded to her husband and quickly fell back to sleep. She was exhausted still. Rylan laughed softly as Jenna looked at her dad. ""Papa.""she said. She wanted food as usual.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52199,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T20:17:20+0100,Lexus,"""Stay here with your mom."" Clay says to Rylan. He never liked to leave Ashley alone in case she woke up while he was away. He carried Jenna to the cafeteria where the twins were and bought a cup of fruit and walked over and sat with then as he handed Jenna the cup when he opened it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52200,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T22:05:28+0100,isax,"Jenna got the cup from her dad and she began to eat the fruit with her fingers. The twins smiled at their baby sister then looked at their dad. ""Moms still asleep?"" They asked. Rylan stayed watching his mother and smiled. She did so much for her family. For her birthday this year, she deserved something special.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52201,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-29T22:22:01+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and kept an eye on Jenna to make sure she didn't choke on the food, he handed her the smaller pieces and took the bigger piece for himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52202,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T02:25:56+0100,isax,"Jenna was eating along with her dad and when she saw her dad, she looked at her dad and smiled. She then continued to eat and the twins laughed. ""Do you want Cory and I to go buy mom her usual?"" Allie asked her father knowing her mother would be hungry when she woke up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52203,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T02:29:00+0100,Lexus,"""If you want."" Clays says ci finishing his piece of fruit and picking up the cup Jenna pushed over. When baby Jenna was finished Clay wiped her hands off with the napkin. It was hard to accept this would be his son soon.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52204,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T04:35:59+0100,isax,"Allie and Cory nodded then got up and Cory got the keys from Allie. ""I'm driving."" He said and Allie rolled her eyes but followed after her brother. Jenna looked at her father and giggled as she clapped her hands. ""Dada!"" She said and giggled again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52205,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T13:45:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed softly at the little one and kiser her forehead ""Yes, that's me."" he whispers. Smiling back at her before getting up from the table and cleaning the mess.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52206,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T13:50:59+0100,isax,Jenna giggled and looked around the cafeteria as she noticed people looking at her. She didn't like it because it was all people she didn't know. She began to become fussy and wanted to go back to where her mom was.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52207,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T14:06:05+0100,Lexus,"Clay's heart broke when Jenna clutched to his shirt and started to become fussy. She shouldn't have to be afraid of these people, their supposed to be her community, but instead they looked at her as a horrible accident that led her parents to destruction. But he wasn't she was an innocent child who didn't know anything about the nasty things in the world. ""I know."" He whispers walking away from the large group of people. ""They're scary aren't they?"" He asks as he walks back towards the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52208,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T14:13:23+0100,isax,"Jenna's crying turned to sniffles as she stayed close to her fathers chest. She didn't like the glares she was receiving. Rylan and Ashley were talking in the room and when Jenna saw her mom, she reached out towards her. She sniffled and Ashley looked from Jenna to Clay. ""What's wrong baby girl?"" She asked as she laid Jenna on her chest. Jenna continued to sniffle and didn't say anything.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52209,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T14:19:37+0100,Lexus,Clay was of course angry with how upset Jenna was but he just shook his head in response to Ashley's question. She would know what he meant. When the papers came to release Ashley he signed them and they left. the twins came home with their nom's food as Clay started pulling out boxes to put stuff in. He was over this.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52210,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:18:57+0100,isax,"Everything was happening so fast but when they got back to the house, she let Jenna play in the playroom and she went to go help her husband. She held his hands and then kissed him softly. When she pulled away she looked into his eyes. ""Calm down love."" She whispered. She knew why he was so angry. ""You're going to scare the twins when they come home. I'll tell them we are going to start packing but calm down."" She whispered again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52211,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:30:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay stopped what he was doing when her hands met his and he smiled before expecting the kiss. Letting out a sigh he nodded. ""Alright."" He whispers kissing her again, there was something about her that made him calm down instantly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52212,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:34:55+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kiss then began to kiss him back lovingly. Her arms finding way around his neck and as always she began to play with his hair. When she pulled away, she smiled. ""Come on. Let's finish getting all the boxes. After that I'll cook us dinner and call everyone over. It's only fair if we tell them before we leave."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52213,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:37:08+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head and but his lip as he heard the door open from downstairs. ""Dinner is served."" He took her hand and led her down the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52214,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:40:30+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked. She didn't know what was going on but when she saw the twins, she laughed softly and smiled. ""What dad said."" Cory said as he handed his mother her food and then Allie passed out the rest. When Jenna smelled food, she crawled over and looked at Allie. ""Sissy papa!"" She said and Allie laughed as she nodded and picked up her baby sister and went to sit at the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52215,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:48:37+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the three kids and sat down next to Ashley where he began to make his own plate of food and dug into it. Setting the carton down and turned to the twins. ""Are you ready for the country?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52216,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:52:38+0100,isax,"""Of course!"" They said with the biggest smiles they'd ever given and baby Jenna clapped in excitement. Ashley laughed softly and stole one of her husbands fries and began to eat it. She was enjoying this time with her family and she could only imagine Jenna and how she'll grow up in the country.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52217,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T17:59:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at the you get clapping, she has no idea what was going on but he knew she would end up just like her mother if not worse. She would grow up country.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52218,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:01:51+0100,isax,"Ashley knew what her husband was thinking but she couldn't help and laugh. ""Worried you're gunna have to deal with two country girls in your house."" She said and Allie laughed. ""Hey I still got two and a half years with y'all. I'm going to try and be country."" she said and Ashley smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52219,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:07:57+0100,Lexus,"""Oh that's great."" Clay says teasingly before finishing the meal and cleaning up the mess. ""Let's go y'all.""<br/><br/><br/>(Ideas?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52220,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:09:54+0100,isax,"All the girls laughed and smiled and then they all looked at Clay. ""Wow, someone got southern over the years."" Ashley said and then ran up the stairs before Clay could say or do anything.<br/><br/><br/>(Not in the slightest :/ )<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52221,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:12:53+0100,Lexus,"""I can't help it, it's like a disease, it's contagious."" Clay teases before following behind and helping is wife carefully pack the wall of pictures.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52222,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:18:05+0100,isax,Their kids laughed at their parents and Allie helped Jenna eat. She smiled softly and then Ashley heard it. She heard the coughing and wheezing from Jenna. Her heart dropped and she feel to the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52223,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:30:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay heard it too and he froze for a moment before he turned to his daughter. End went to pick her up. ""No, no no,no."" He whispered and held her close to him as he turned to the freezer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52224,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:37:28+0100,isax,"Allie and Cory heard it as well and the house fell silent. When the cold air hit, Jenna began to calm down and eventually it went away and her cheery self was back. ""Dada!"" She said happily. Ashley stayed up in their room and she laid staring at the wall.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52225,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T18:44:59+0100,Lexus,"When it went away Clay breathed a sigh if relief and he held her close to him for a moment and kissed her head. He then carried her upstairs and laid her in in her bed. He sighed and watched her sleep peacefully, and turned to Ashley. ""It'll be okay love, it can be controlled.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52226,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T19:35:45+0100,isax,"""I know... I just...."" Ashley said as she sighed and began to cry into her pillow. She didn't want any of her kids to have to go through what she did with her asthma. It was the worst thing ever.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52227,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T19:42:08+0100,Lexus,"""I know."" He whispers with a sigh. He walked over and took his wife in his arms. He knew she needed comfort right now. At least Jenna was the only one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52228,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T19:47:11+0100,isax,Ashley continued to cry in her husbands chest. She hated herself for ever having asthma the way she did. She was glad Jenna was the only one but that still worried her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52229,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-30T20:14:27+0100,Lexus,"Clay just tightened his grip around her and held her lose to him so she cold hear his breathing, as well as his heart beat. ""Shhhh, it'll be okay,"" He whispers kissing the top of her head and began to stroke her hair. ""We'll get everything looked at and it will be okay."" Clay was worried for their daughter too but he knew her condition couldn't be as bad as Ashley's had because Jenna's lungs were fully developed when they tested her for it as a new born. ""She'll be okay, she's a Waters, Waters are strong."" He glanced over to the baby girl sleeping peacefully, she looked so perfect, how could something be wrong with her? As a parent it was hard to accept that there was, that their daughter would be going through pain neither of them could prevent. That was the worst fro Clay, seeing the kids in pain no matter what it was or how severe he hated knowing there was no way he could take their place, it was one of the hardest things to go through as a parent."
52230,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:07:57+0100,isax,"""I know but still Clay... This is my fault. My baby girl has asthma because of me."" Ashley told her husband as she began to shake and began to wheeze like old times. It wasn't anything serious but she was just wheezing. It showed she was crying to hard.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52231,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:11:04+0100,Lexus,"""No, it's not you're fault, you had no control over it."" He made her look at him and wiped her tears before he kissed her gently and softly on the lips. She needed to calm down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52232,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:12:50+0100,isax,"Ashley continued to cry and her wheezing got worse but the kiss helped her calm down. She pulled away to catch her breath and continued to cry. ""My parents Clay. Why didn't they want me? This would have never happened if they didn't do what they did.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52233,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:16:33+0100,Lexus,"""I know, but I can't answer that question, I wish I could but it doesn't matter. What matter is we all want you here and that we're all back together.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52234,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:19:43+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded and continued to cry. ""I'm so sorry my love. I'm just very emotional."" She said. She was very emotional lately and she didn't really know why.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52235,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:26:15+0100,Lexus,"Clay kissed her again. ""You're fine."" He whispers looking back over to baby Jenna who in her sleep turned over and uncovered herself. He walked back over to her and covered her again so she wouldn't get sick from the cold he then put the pacifier in her mouth so she wouldn't suck on her fingers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52236,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:29:41+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband. She loved his fatherly side. ""I love that fatherly side of yours."" She told him with a laugh and a smile. She really just wanted to sleep but she was fighting it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52237,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:31:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay just looked over to her with a faint smile before he turned back to Jenna and kissed her forehead. Getting in the bed next to his wife he pulled her close and took her hand in his, he slowed down his breathing to match hers snd eventually fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52238,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:33:59+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and watched her husband as he slept. She loved watching him. It calmed him. She gave his hand a tight squeeze and then slowly fell asleep around 3 when thunder happened. Jenna woke up crying and Ashley forced herself awake. She held Jenna and sat in the rocking chair. ""Shhh mommys here love."" She whispered as her eyes slowly began to close from lack of sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52239,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:36:25+0100,Lexus,Clay found the two the next morning in the chair. Gently he took Jenna from her mother and laid her in the crib. Ashley awoke from the movement and he kissed her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52240,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:37:47+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at the kiss and kissed him back. When he pulled away she said, ""I love you."" She then slowly got up and walked to their bed where she fell asleep as she heard the rain. She missed hearing the rain out in the country.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52241,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:39:29+0100,Lexus,Because Jenna fell back to sleep like her mom Clay decided to lay back down as well. He slept until the late morning when the twin patted against the roof.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52242,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:40:51+0100,isax,"The twins woke up and said they were heading to school. Ashley woke up around 11 in the morning and yawned but when she saw her husband, she smiled. ""Morning love."" She whispered and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52243,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:44:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled against her lips. ""Morning,"" He whispers in return looking over to Jenna who was standing in her crib and staring at them with a giggly smile. ""What?"" Clay asks with a soft laugh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52244,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:48:33+0100,isax,"""Mama! Dada!"" Jenna said as she smiled and put her fingers in her mouth with a laugh. When she heard the thunder, she gasped and then blinked. ""Wain?"" She asked and Ashley laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52245,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:50:13+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed too. ""Yes Rain."" He says emphasizing the R."" He though it was the most adorable thing when the kids learned to talk. He loved it and her reaction was priceless.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52246,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:56:18+0100,isax,When she heard the rain hitting against the window and then laughed when Jenna's face showed amazement. Ashley slowly got up and then looked at her phone. There was six missed calls from her mother. She sighed and shook her head then got up to call her mother back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52247,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T03:58:58+0100,Lexus,"Clay carried Jenna down the stairs and cut her a banana for breakfast, setting her in the high chair he set it in the tray for her to eat but this time put it in a bowl and handed her a spoon hoping she would use it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52248,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T04:00:46+0100,isax,"Jenna tried but when she didn't get the hang of it, she threw it away and ate with her hands. Ashley came down dressed in a jeans, her boots and a rain coat. ""My dad just had a stroke. I have to go check in my mom love. I'll be back."" Ashley told him and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52249,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T04:02:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay looked at her shocked, she treated it like it was no big deal, it had no affect on her at all. ""Do you want me to come with you?"" He whispers his hand reaching for her's and tightening it's grip. He hadn't occurred to him Jenna hadn't met them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52250,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T04:04:41+0100,isax,"Ashley need to break down but she couldn't. Not now. Yes her father made mistakes but he was still her father. ""Will you please?"" She asked him in a whisper when the electricity went off from a loud thunder. Ashley sighed as Jenna began to cry. She walked over and held her close. ""Calm down my love."" She whispered to Jenna.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52251,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T04:07:33+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Of course."" He replies grabbing his jacket and going upstairs for Jenna's as well as a blanket to keep her protected from the wind the two reeked the journey to her parents. Yes, Clay had many reasons not to have a liking towards them but they were his wife's parents and they couldn't be replaced.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52252,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T04:10:52+0100,isax,"When they got there, Ashley ran inside the hospital and went to her fathers room. She saw her mom broken down and hurt and that hurt Ashley. She hugged her mom close and when her father woke up, he looked at the two confused. ""Who are you?"" He asked and that was when her mother hugged her husband and broke down. Ashley tried so hard to fight back her fears. Her father didn't remember them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52253,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T18:15:43+0100,Lexus,Clay stood a distance away on the doorway holding Jenna claps to his chest. She had been wrapped in a blanket and her jacket. Clay didn't know what to say or do he did to want to intrude on their family hardship but it hurt him to see Ashley in pain.
52254,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T18:26:27+0100,isax,"Her mom eventually hugged Ashley close and Ashley just held her. This hurt so much but Ashley was being strong. She couldn't break down. ""What am I going to do Ashley?"" Her mother asked and Ashley sighed. ""Help him remember mom. Only thing we can do."" She whispered to her mom and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52255,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T18:32:50+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed and tried to calm down baby Jenna who was starting to get fussy because she didn't know what was going on. ""Shhh it okay."" Clay whispered. To Jenna when he heard someone call his name he looked up."
52256,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T18:35:50+0100,isax,"Ashley stayed holding her mom close and when Jenna began to fuss, Ashley wanted to start crying. She couldn't. She sighed and looked over at Clay and smiled a weak smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52257,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T18:41:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay stepped closer when he thought he heard Ashley's father call him. He smiled lightly at her father and turned to her mother and took her into a hug, He was being the bigger person. ""Jenna,"" He says turning the baby to face the new person. ""This is grandma, can you say hi?"""
52258,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T18:49:41+0100,isax,"Ashley's mom looked at Clay and smiled as he hugged her. She then looked at Jenna and said, ""Another one? My goodness she's beautiful."" Jenna looked at her grandma and got close to her dad but said, ""h-h-hi."" Ashley smiled. She was happy Clay was being the bigger person.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52259,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T18:55:12+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at baby Jenna, it wasn't hard to tell she was going to follow him around like Rylan did with Ashley. ""It's okay Jenna, she isn't scary, I promise."" He says as the baby looked to him hesitantly. Her grip loosened and he handed Jenna to her grandma but stayed where Jenna could see him so she wouldn't be afraid."
52260,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T20:52:15+0100,isax,"Ashley's mother held Jenna close and Ashley smiled. She was holding her fathers hand. She knew her mother was exhausted and it killed Ashley. ""Clay, can you take my mom home so she can get some rest? I'll stay overnight."" She said and Ashley's mother looked at her. ""Ash you don't have to."" She said and Ashley smiled and shook her head. ""I want to. I'll be fine. You go."" Ashley said with a smile. It may look really but her husband would know it was fake and filled with sadness."
52261,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T21:11:22+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and looked at his wife with hopeful eyes before he lead her mother out of the room. He knew what she was going through and he wished she wouldn't have too. If also made home wonder how things would be different if his parents were here, his mother probably would have saved them from ending their marriage. He let out a soft sigh and took her mom home before returning after dropping Jenna with the twins. He wasn't going to leave Ashley alone at a time like this, she could look strong for everyone else but for Clay he could see right through it."
52262,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T21:14:41+0100,isax,"Ashley was wrapped in a blanket as she sat with her knees to her chest and held her fathers hand. When her husband walked back in, she looked up and smiled. ""You didn't have to come back love."" She whispered. She knew she couldn't act strong around Clay when she wasn't. He always saw right through it. ""I love you."" She whispered as she intertwined hers and Clays hand together with her other free hand."
52263,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T21:22:59+0100,Lexus,"Clay faintly smiled. ""Yes I did, I'm not leaving you here alone."" He whispers going to sit beside her and accepted her hand. ""I love you too."" He leaned over and kissed her cheek before turning to look at her father. Even though the man hated him it seemed Clay wouldn't want anyone to be in that much trauma."
52264,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T21:37:02+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she looked at her father and after awhile she feel asleep. Ashley leaned against Clay and slept peacefully. She hadn't broke yet which was good. Ashley's father woke up later that night and smiled at the two. He looked at Clay and sighed. He was a fool for ever thinking Clay wasn't the one for his daughter. Ashley loved Clay terribly. He saw that love they had for each other night. ""Thank ya Clay. For taking care of Ashley and making her feel loved when I failed as a father."" He whispered as the two slept."
52265,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T21:44:11+0100,Lexus,Clay stroked her hair when she leaned against him and slept. Soon he fell asleep himself roo with his hand still holding Ashley's he hasn't heard what her father said but smiled in his sleep because he was dreaming of her.
52266,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T21:49:41+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't wake up until later that morning. When she woke up, her father was already awake and watching tv. ""Hey there pa."" Ashley whispered as she smiled and slowly sat up right. ""I'm glad you're okay."" Ashley added and her father looked over at his daughter and smiled. ""I love you Ashley."" He said and those words brought tears to her eyes. She hadn't heard those words from her father in so long she couldn't help but hug him and cry. ""I love you too daddy."" She whispered and her father held her close.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52267,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T21:55:55+0100,Lexus,Clay woke up to see the two hugging and smiled. He was more than glad the two were reconnecting. He didn't say anything because he didn't want to disturb them he sat in silence and rubbed the sleep from his eyes.
52268,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T22:00:27+0100,isax,"Her father looked over at Clay and smiled. ""Thank you Clay. For everything."" He said and Ashley pulled away from the hug and wiped away her tears. She smiled softly and then looked at her husband. She was so happy she had Clay in her life.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52269,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T22:04:34+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded and smiled. ""You're most welcome."" He says getting up and shaking his hand firmly. ""I'm glad you're feeling better."""
52270,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T22:28:29+0100,isax,"Ashley's dad shook his hand firmly and smiled. ""Thank ya Clay."" He said and Ashley smiled. Her mother walked in and smiled at the three. ""Take Ashley to wash up Clay. I'll be here now."" Her mother said and Ashley sighed. She didn't want to leave her parents by themselves<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52271,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T23:40:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay eyes his wife and took. Her hand with a nod to Ashley's mother. He toon Ashly home and when they arrived he was surprised, well not really, to see Allie and Cory has already staRyed packing."
52272,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-08-31T23:46:01+0100,isax,"Ashley walked in and laughed at her kids. The twins were really ready to leave. She loved it. She yawned and then walked to the couch and laid down and Jenna crawled over. ""Mama!"" She said and Ashley picked her up then out her on her chest. After awhile the began to fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52273,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T00:04:06+0100,Lexus,(I seriously have no ideas. )<br/><br/><br/>Clay smiled at the two asleep on the couch and finished helping the twins pack what they could for now before retreating to their room. When he came across the picture of the three of them when Rylan was first born he ran his fingers over it and smiled. Thy really had no idea what they were in for after their first child was born. Clay laughed as he remembered Ashley saying she only wanted two.
52274,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T00:07:36+0100,isax,"(Same here. I'm stumped.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley slowly woke up around five in the evening. She yawned and looked at Jenna then smiled. She got up and carried her to the room and laid her in bed then went and hugged Clay from behind. ""I only wanted two Clay. What happened to stoping after the second one?"" Ashley whispered as she laughed and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52275,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T00:13:10+0100,Lexus,"""I don't know, what happened?"" He asks with a laugh putting the picture away. Sometimes things didn't go as planned, they turned out better. He really hoped Rylan and Reagan would do what was best for the both of them as well as their child."
52276,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T01:24:58+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed and shrugged. ""I'm not really sure love."" She said and smiled but kissed Clay softly.<br/><br/><br/>(Maybe like him getting drafted again?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52277,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T01:28:37+0100,Lexus,(Sure. ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay accepted the kiss and kissed her back in return. Resting his hands on her waist where they always laid. He kissed her some more and pulled away when he heard the door.
52278,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T01:44:17+0100,isax,"(Kay.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley heard the knock and blinked as she looked at Clay. ""Were we expecting visitors today?"" She asked him and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52279,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T01:46:38+0100,Lexus,"(Do you watch Supernatural?[emoji7])<br/><br/><br/>""Not that I know of."" Clay replies taking her hand and walking down the stairs towards the door. He opened it and smiled but his heart stopped when he saw who it was."
52280,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:04:26+0100,isax,"(Only a few seasons.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley walked down with Clay and the twins followed but when Ashley saw who it was again, Ashley's throat formed a lump. ""Mom who's that?"" Allie asked and Ashley cleared her throat and turned around. ""Go to y'all's room Allie. Cory check on Jenna please."" She told them and they hesitantly nodded and went up stairs. ""General."" Ashley said as she looked back and he smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello Mrs. Waters. I'm glad to see the kids have grown so much."" The general said and Ashley nodded as she held Clays hand. ""Clay Waters, you have been drafted once again."" The general said and Ashley looked away. She wished there was something she could do.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52281,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:10:53+0100,Lexus,"(Dean is my favorite. [emoji7])<br/><br/><br/>Clay turned to the General and nodded he new better than to try and fight the man in charge because he had no chance. ""It's been awhile, are you sure I would by useful?"" He asks respectively."
52282,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:14:43+0100,isax,"""Of course. You were ranked highest in your group."" The general said and smiled softly. Ashley looked at the general and couldn't hold her tongue. ""You have no right to come and draft Clay again! He helped you twice! He risked his life! He should be dead but he isn't! I won't let you take him again."" Ashley said and the general sighed. ""I'm sorry mrs. Waters but we had to draft him again. Next Monday. 1400 at the base station."" The general said and Ashley tried so hard to hold her tongue again. ""There's a support group for army wives you can go to Mrs.Waters. We know you'll need it."" The general said and Ashley but her tongue. ""Damn you!"" Ashley exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>(Yasss dude [emoji173]️)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52283,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:19:24+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to the general and saluted him before turning to his wife with apologetic eyes and took her in his arms. ""It'll be okay,"" he whispers. ""It always is."""
52284,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:24:01+0100,isax,"Ashley just pulled away and went up to her room. She didn't want to go through this again. Not a third time. She was angry but with the general. Not Clay. She wanted to just curl up and die but she had Jenna she needed to stay strong for. The twins overheard and looked at their dad after their mom went upstairs. ""You're leaving?.... W-what about the country dad?"" Allie said and Cory sighed. ""You only have 2 and a half years with us dad.... How long do they plan on keeping you away from your family?"" Cory asked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52285,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:26:42+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to the twins with a sigh. ""You'll still go."" He needed them to go, it wasn't safe here for them if he could watch them. ""I know, but I don't know how long they plan for."" He answers honestly looking at them sadly. He didn't want to leave but he had no choice he hoped they all would understand."
52286,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:29:58+0100,isax,"""We aren't going without you dad."" Allie said as she looked at her dad and ran over to hug him and cried. Cory could fight back his tears either. He went and hugged his father and cried too. Ashley stayed in their room and cried. She couldn't go through this. This was all to much. Her dad just had a stroke and now her husband was drafted again? Why? Why did all the bad things happen to them?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52287,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:33:17+0100,Lexus,"""You have to go."" He whispers to the two of them. ""And you have to watch your mother and help her with your sister."" He stoked Allie's hair and hugged them both tighter. ""It'll be alright you always get through it. We're Waters."" To them this was new, their father leaving. He never left them for long before and now they had to worry every day whether he made it through the day."
52288,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:37:09+0100,isax,"""And Waters are strong..."" Allie said as she continued to cry and Cory. Finally they pulled away and then said at the same time, ""We love you dad."" And with that they went up to their room. Ashley realized Clay wouldn't be here for Jenna's second birthday. He wouldn't be here for the holidays. It sucked. Another year or even more without her husband. Just wonderful.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52289,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:42:53+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to his daughter and kissed her cheek. ""It'll be okay I promise."" He reassures her. He had to tell his eldest son he was leaving but now wasn't the time. He walked up the stairs back to his wife."
52290,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:43:58+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard Clay, she wiped away her tears and acted as if she was asleep. She couldn't talk about this because then she would break. She needed to but she was holding it in.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52291,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:46:16+0100,Lexus,"""Ashley, I know you're awake,"" He whispers, ""But we don't have to talk about it."" He say on the bed and took her in his arms. When she turned to face him he kissed her softly. He needed to be sure she would be okay while he was okay, the kids needed her to be okay."
52292,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:49:08+0100,isax,"Ashley kissed Clay again and held it for as long as possible. She rested her head on his chest and that was all it took. She broke and began to cry silently but after awhile began to wheeze from how hard she was crying. ""Clay..... Why? Why do they have to take you away from me again? This time we have kids who understand Clay.... I can't do it. I can't guarantee I'll be strong enough."" She whispered as she continued to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52293,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T02:56:00+0100,Lexus,"""Yes you are, you have to be, remember, I promise to come come but you have to be strong."" He hugged her tighter and kissed her again. ""I'll be back."""
52294,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T03:12:13+0100,isax,"""You can't guarantee that... You promised me that the first time and you almost died...."" Ashley whispered. ""What if this time you do die on me?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52295,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T03:13:50+0100,Lexus,"""You just have to trust me? Can you do that? Can you trust me?"" his eyes meant hers and he waited for a response. If they didn't have trust they didn't have anything, the two of them learned that the hard way."
52296,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T03:15:28+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Clay and nodded. ""I can.."" She whispered and kissed Clay lovingly and long. She pushed him down and continued to kiss him. Why'd he have to go?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52297,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T03:17:13+0100,Lexus,"When she pushed him he wrapped his arms around her and returned the kiss. ""I love you, Mrs Waters."" He whispers running his fingers gently across her cheek before kissing her again."
52298,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T03:18:52+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and continued to kiss Clay as well. When she pulled away for air, she whispered, ""I love you more, Mr. Waters."" She then kissed him again. She loved moments like these.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52299,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T17:19:13+0100,Lexus,"""Then if you love me you'll keep an eye on everyone around here while I'm gone and I'll be back in no time. Everything will be the way it's supposed to be."" He whispers before kissing her again."
52300,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T18:17:01+0100,isax,"Ashley let a few tears fall but she nodded. ""I'll try my hardest."" She whispered and kissed him again. She really would try her hardest but she didn't know how long she herself could stay strong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52301,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T18:22:53+0100,Lexus,"(The app isn't working. D<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/><br/><br/><br/>Clay wiped away her tears and kissed her again. He didn't wan to leave but he had no choice, she had to have known that.<br/><br/><br/>Monday rolled around fairly quickly and Clay sighed when he awoke. The morning routine didn't change for him though, the first one up. He walked over and grabbed Jenna and held her close. The nest time he would see her she would be walking and wouldn't be so little anymore. He kissed her forehead and made her breakfast before he say with her. ""You'll behave for everyone won't you Jenna?"" He asks. He knew she wouldn't understand where it was he was going or that he was even leaving but it was worth a shot."
52302,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T18:35:11+0100,isax,"(Mine is)<br/><br/><br/>Jenna looked at her father confused but she nodded and smiled. ""Yeah dada."" She said and Allie was the second one up. She walked down and immediately hugged her dad. She didn't want him to leave today. Cory came down and hugged his dad as well. When Ashley came down she carried a fake smile but her children thought it was real so they didn't question anything. She kissed Clay on the cheek and then sat at the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52303,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T18:40:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay accepted each of the kid's hugs and smiled at Jenna. When Ashley came down he saw the fake smile on her face but he wasn't going to argue. He just offered her apologetic eyes and kissed her softly. After breakfast he got up and went to get changed. The uniform they sent, was stiff like how he remembered it but it wouldn't take long before he got used to it again. When he was finished getting ready he walked down the stairs with his things as they all stared at him he stopped and offered a smile. They had never seen him dressed like this."
52304,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T18:45:07+0100,isax,"The kids looked at their father and wore a smile. They hugged him one last time. Jenna kissed her dad's cheek and wrapped her arms around his neck. Ashley hugged Clay close and tried not to cry. ""I love you."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52305,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T18:55:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay tightened his grip around his wife as tight as he could before he leaned down and kissed her. ""I'm leaving you in charge Mrs Waters."" He says with a smile. That's when Rylan walked through the door. The two's have meant and Clay walked over and took his son into a firm hug."
52306,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T18:59:59+0100,isax,"Ashley kissed Clay back and nodded at her husband. She looked at Rylan and smiled as he hugged his father tight. ""I love you dad. Be safe."" Rylan whispered and then pulled away and went to his mothers side. They all looked at Clay and Ashley smiled a weak smile. She would be okay. She would be okay. She could do it<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52307,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T19:07:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded to his son. ""Of course,"" He tells his son. ""I have to come back here to y'all bunch of crazies don't I?"" He laughed but it quickly turned to a sad smile as they all wished him a safe trip. He nodded to them before he turned to leave and the tears didn't fall until he got to where he was going."
52308,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T19:43:17+0100,isax,"Everyone laughed and sat down for dinner and eventually everyone went to go and sleep. Ashley didn't get any sleep however because Jenna didn't want to sleep. She was crying practically all night. ""Shhh baby I know."" Ashley whispered and Jenna's cries only got louder. ""Dada!"" She finally said and Ashley sighed. ""Shhh love. Dad will be home soon I promise."" Ashley whispered."
52309,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T19:50:00+0100,Lexus,Allie woke from her sister'd cries and it made her heart brake. She walked into her parents room and took her sister from her mom gently before walking over to their dad's dresser and handing her a piece of his clothing. Allie had also heard her father him something to Jenna before she she started humming it too.
52310,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T20:04:32+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her eldest daughter who helped her a lot. ""Thank you Allie."" Ashley whispered and kissed her cheek then went down to the kitchen and came back with a cup of milk for Jenna. ""Here."" Ashley whispered, handing it to Allie. Milk always helped Jenna sleep."
52311,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T20:14:15+0100,Lexus,Allie smiled at her mother and continued to rock baby Jenna to sleep and handed her the milk. When she was starting to get heavy eyes she laid her sister back down in the crib and went back to her room.
52312,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T20:41:43+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and then laid down. She was glad she had Allie to help her. All her kids were helping her really. It made her happy. A month or so passed and after everything was packed, she had everyone in the living room. ""Y'all ready?"" She asked then.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52313,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T20:49:05+0100,Lexus,"""We've been ready."" Allie replies with a smile holding Jenna at her hip. Her brother nodded and started taking boxes out to the moving ban. It was strange not to have their father around and Allie constantly wondered what he was up to but they were growing used to this new routine helping their mother with everything they could. Tylan even came around to check in them, it was still unclear what his situation was but there was no avoiding the fact time was running out for him and Reagan, they only had a couple months before they were parents."
52314,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T21:05:07+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly at her kids and then began to help Cory with the boxes but Cory told her to wait inside. When everything was in the van, Ashley looked at the empty house and smiled. Clay would be home soon. Home to where they belonged. She went to the truck and got in and told Allie to put Jenna in the car seat and Cory drove the moving can. Gaven drove the twins car to the country. Ashley was excited. They would get to fix up the ranch house before Clay got home."
52315,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T21:15:26+0100,Lexus,"When they all arrived to their loved destination that was now forever home Allie could help but let a out a laugh full of cheer and freedom. She helped her brother carry everything inside and took Jenna from Gaven. ""Welcome home Jenna."" She whispers kissing her sister'd cheek."
52316,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T21:25:45+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at the twins excitement. She took a picture of them and sent it to Clay via e-mail to the station he was at. She missed him dearly. She walked inside and Gaven smiled as the waters put boxes in the room they belonged. ""So, what for dinner? I say we go out."" Gaven said and Ashley laughed as she looked at Allie. ""What do y'all want to do?"" She asked"
52317,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T21:29:49+0100,Lexus,"Allie shrugged, ""I don't know, I'm not really hungry.."" She answers here carrying Jenna up the stairs to explore the new house. Jenna had yet to be here before."
52318,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T21:44:56+0100,isax,"Jenna gasped as she looked around the house. She giggled as she looked at her sister then rested her head against her sisters shoulder. ""Home.."" Jenna said as she looked around.<br/><br/><br/>Ashley sighed and looked at Gaven with a smile. ""I think we will just save it for another day. I don't think they are hungry."" She told him and Gaven nodded."
52319,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T21:47:03+0100,Lexus,"""Yes Jenna home, but not really, not until dad comes back."" she whip sets to her little sister and stroked her hair gently. Allie didn't like her father being so far away. She was afraid."
52320,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:00:09+0100,isax,"Ashley went over to her daughters and smiled. ""He will be home soon."" She told them and Jenna reached out so her mom could carry her. Ashley smiled and took Jenna in her arms as she looked at Allie. ""You alright baby girl?"" She asked. She knew this was hard for her. She was closer to her dad."
52321,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:16:55+0100,Lexus,"""I'll be fine."" Allie says leaving the room so her mother wouldn't see her cry, she called her what her father always had and that made it a little worse .when she hurriedly walked down the stairs her vision was to blurry to see her brother Rylan took her in his arms and for a moment she cried against his chest before she lifted we head and wiped the tears from her face. ""Sorry."" She whispers composing herself. She didn't expect her brother to understand he had left home awhile now, not having their dad around was normal for them."
52322,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:24:03+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed and shook his head. ""Don't be. I know what you're going through."" He said and held his sister close in his arms. ""I was that way with mom."" He whispered remembering when she left all of them. ""You can get through this Allie. You have to stay strong. Moms trying her hardest to be strong for all of us."" He added and sighed. ""I'm moving back here."" He told her with a faint smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52323,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:27:51+0100,Lexus,"Allie smiled back at her brother and hit him playfully. ""Took you long enough."" She knew he would come here whether Reagan wanted it or not, if his family needed him. That led to her next question. ""What about Reagan?"""
52324,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:32:47+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed and sighed as he looked at her. ""She suggested we go our separate ways. It's okay though. Not everyone can have the love mom and dad have."" He said as he laughed again. He remembered the day he told Allie he wanted that love for him and Reagan.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52325,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:35:44+0100,Lexus,"""Maybe she'll change her mind."" Allie replies with a smile towards her brother. She knew how much her brother loved Reagan. ""A child has a way of fixing broken things."" She was referring to how their sister fixed their family, if it was meant to be fixed Allie knew when Reagan saw their child it would be fixed."
52326,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:43:38+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled at Allies reference. A child always had a way to fix things. ""Oh we know."" Rylan said and laughed softly but sighed. He didn't know what to do. ""I'm happy Jenna fixed our family."" He told his youngest sister with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52327,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:46:43+0100,Lexus,"""We all are Ry,"" Allie says with a teasing laugh. It was sad that their dad would miss so much, Jenna turning two, the holidays, Rylan coming home and now that Allie thought about it Rylan would be a father when his came back."
52328,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:48:21+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and sighed. ""I miss him."" He said and then went to check on his mom but found her already asleep.<br/><br/><br/>(Time skips to Jenna's birthday?~)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52329,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T22:54:14+0100,Lexus,"(Sure ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>They all missed him, Allie couldn't imagine what her mom was going through. Being the wife of a solider, that was a hard life, Allie couldn't do it. Her mom had to know there was a chance even though he promised something could happen. Something did happen both times before, why did her mom keep letting him go? She admired her nom's strength."
52330,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T23:00:39+0100,isax,"Ashley woke up the morning of Jenna's party and stretched as she went downstairs to get things ready for her party. She sighed and looked at hers and Clays wedding pictures. She missed him dearly. She was trying to be strong and yes she knew even if Clay promise, something could happen. It wasn't as if she wanted him to leave. Her and Clay had no say.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52331,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T23:11:12+0100,Lexus,"Allie walked down the stairs after her mom and saw she was looking at her and dad's wedding pictured. ""Mom, you're going to drive yourself crazy doing that."" Allie says eyeing her as her father would have and started to make breakfast."
52332,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T23:19:39+0100,isax,"Ashley looked at Allie and laughed softly. ""Am I? Never noticed."" She said and then looked at Allie. ""You don't have to cook. I can. I was just trying to get things ready for Jens party."" She told Allie with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52333,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T23:24:07+0100,Lexus,"""It's too late for that now, I already started."" Allie says sticking her tongue out at her mom with a laugh, Allie looked up the stairs confused when she saw balloons floating down the stairs. Followed by Rylan holding Jenna. It then occurred to her what her brother had done and she let out a laugh and shook her head. Their dad on each of their birthdays would fill their room with balloons. ""Well look who turned out to be an old sap keeping up the Waters traditions."""
52334,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T23:36:45+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed as well and shook her head. She loved her kids. ""Oh shut up."" Rylan told Allie as he laughed and Jenna held on a ballon. ""Thanks Ry."" Ashley said and Rylan smiled and hugged his mom then kissed her head. ""Of course."" He said and Ashley looked at Allie. ""You too Al. Thanks."" With that said it was a little to quiet. ""Allie what is Cory up to?"" She asked him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52335,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-01T23:41:34+0100,Lexus,"""Who knows,maybe herding cows or something."" Allie laughed at the thought. ""I haven't see him."" That's when she heard it, her computer and she ran for it. Rylan looked at her confused. ""It's dad,"" she says before turning back to the computer as everyone rushed for it as she clicked the answer call button.<br/><br/><br/>""Well don't all kill each other at once."" Clay says with a laugh. Allie looked at him in mild shocked. He looked so different. She couldn't describe it but she knew it was him."
52336,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:21:48+0100,isax,"Rylan looked at his father and was shocked with how he looked. He looked at his mom who merely stood behind to let the kids be in front. She smiled weakly at her husband. She missed him dearly. She wanted to be in his arms already. ""Dada!"" Jenna said as she blew a kiss towards him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52337,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:30:51+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Jenna and blew her a kiss in return. ""Happy Birthday princess."" He says looking at all of them. He missed them, a lot and he didn't have a lot of time. He was tired, and sore. He saw they all were looking at him strangely and laughed before taking off his cap and running his shaved head. ""Don't all talk at once, it's me, I promise."""
52338,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:37:18+0100,isax,"""Just checking."" Rylan said and laughed as he looked at the twins who laughed too. Ashley smiled faintly and it killed her. His head was shaved. When he came home he wouldn't have hair for her to play with. ""The fact that you head is shaved is killing mom. You can tell."" Cory said and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52339,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:41:19+0100,Lexus,"""She'll be alright,"" He reassure them. It's not like he had a choice in cutting it, it was standard procedure. ""So what's new?"" He asks checking the time."
52340,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:45:16+0100,isax,"""Nothing really. Just finishing up the final details of the house for your return."" Rylan said with a smile. ""That and Rylan moved in with us."" Cory said and Rylan laughed and nodded. ""I'm getting an apartment soon."" He said and Jenna smiled at her father. She reached out as if she hoped he would wrap his arms around her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52341,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:48:42+0100,Lexus,"""Well, y'all are boring."" Clay says with a laugh teasingly and smiled at Jenna. He wished he could hold her. He could tell though something was wrong with Ashley, like she was hiding something."
52342,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:52:26+0100,isax,"""Kids can you all go finish up the barn please?"" She asked them and they looked at their mom but nodded and walked off. ""Clay.... It's back. You know what I'm talking about. It came back and Jenna has it to but hers can be controlled which is a good thing..."" Ashley said and sighed as she sat in a chair and put her head in her hands. She didn't know what to do anymore.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52343,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T00:56:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay wished he had heard her wrong but he knew he didn't. They told him there was a chance it would come back but at the time he didn't care. He just didn't want her to die. He sighed and rubbed his face before looking back at her. He was expecting a help when he made this call not a ""I could die again while you're in a totally different country."" He couldn't leave, do he was useless to her and he didn't know what to say. ""How bad?"""
52344,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:02:38+0100,isax,"""Not severe but it's there."" Ashley said as she sighed. She knew what he was thinking and it killed her. ""I'm not going to die Clay I promise. Not this time. Not again."" She whispered and didn't look up at him because she was crying. ""I'll be fine. You aren't useless. Knowing you will come back to me give me strength.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52345,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:08:09+0100,Lexus,"""Don't cry,"" he whispers to her. ""It'll be okay, it always turns out okay."" He reminds her. ""I love you."" Clay says with a smile. ""Only a couple more months."" He looked at the clock and saw he had to go, he had work to get back to. ""Tell everyone I love them and I'll call soon."""
52346,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:10:32+0100,isax,"Ashley looked up at her husband and smiled. ""I love you too. I'll tell them. See you soon love."" She said as she blew a kiss to him and then ended the call with a sigh and felt arms wrap around her. ""You'll be okay mom."" Rylan said and she sighed and wiped her tears away. ""I know.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52347,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:28:52+0100,Lexus,"Allie saw what this was going to her mom and it made her upset. It's not like the Waters had a choice though. Summer turned to fall and fall turned to winter just three more months until Clay would come home.<br/><br/><br/>Allie say in the kitchen and watched everyone from a distance as they opened their gifts. She sipped the hot chocolate she was drinking and smiled at Jenna who wobbly walked over to Rylan and threw paper on him. Everyone was here, everyone except Clay. For the past couple hours though Allie kept a close eye on Reagan. She wasn't sure what was up with her but she was acting strange. When her mom walked in the kitchen she turned from the cup. ""Mom, watch."" She whispers pointing to Reagan."
52348,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:40:54+0100,isax,Ashley blinked and looked at Reagan to see what her daughter was referring to. Rylan laughed as he and Jenna played games with each other. Ashley was going through a lot lately and she missed her husband. She wanted him home again. She honestly was dying without him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52349,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:49:49+0100,Lexus,"When Allie's mom didn't point out anything that was wrong with Reagan she got up from the chair and walked over to mother and hugged her. ""We have something for you,"" Allie says with a smile as she took her nom's hand and motioned her siblings and clan to follow, she watched Rylan help Reagan to her feet where she winced again and led their mom to the barn. When Ashley looked at the kids confused Rylan pushed her forward. ""Go on mom, it's cold out here just open the door."""
52350,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:54:56+0100,isax,"Ashley was confused by what her kids were doing. She looked back at everyone as they all smiled. Ashley went and opened the door. She didn't see anything at first so she looked back at her kids and the clan. ""What?"" She asked them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52351,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T01:58:56+0100,Lexus,"Allie shook her head at her mom and laughed pushing her forward as her dad stepped out from behind the hay barrels. When he say Ashley he smiled and removed his cap. ""Pardon me, I was looking for a Mrs Waters, have you seen her?"""
52352,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:06:59+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped as her eyes landed on her husband. She ran and hugged him tight, her legs around his waist. She began to cry as she held him close. ""I missed you so much. I love you. I love you. I love you so much Clay Waters."" Ashley whispered as she laughed and continued to cry. Rylan smiled at his mother. He knew she was happy. ""We did well in hiding it from her."" Rylan told Allie and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52353,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:10:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed at his wife as she nearly knocked him over. He didn't mind if though he held her right and when she started to ramble he kissed her, softly, yet lovingly and smiled against her lips when she returned the kiss. ""I love you too."" He whispers with a bright smile. Allie looked over to her parents and nodded ton her brother. ""If mom finds out he slept out here, you're dead."" She says rubbing her arms from the cold."
52354,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:14:51+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and kissed Clay yet again and stayed holding him close. She was smiling a bright smile and then she began to cough. She wheezed slightly but didn't let it bother her. She kissed him again and then looked at her kids with a bright smile. One they hadn't seen since their dad left. ""Nobody told him he had to. We said we could sneak him in when mom fell asleep."" Rylan said and rubbed his arms. ""Hey love birds, can we head inside."" Gaven said and laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52355,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:25:14+0100,Lexus,"Clay turned to the clan and nodded setting Ashley back on her feet. Before they all headed back inside. Clay watched Reagan nearly fall but he ran ahead and caught her from behind. It wasn't hard for him to tell what was going on. ""Ashley!"" He calls. Not letting to of the girl. He wasn't sure if Reagan was trying to keep the labor a secret or she just didn't know. ""How long have you been like this?"" Clay asks her. He needed to know to know of they're was time to get her tow hospital."
52356,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:29:01+0100,isax,"When Ashley heard her husband calm him, she ran over to Reagan and looked at her. ""Oh my. Get her to the truck."" She told Clay as Reagan looked at her uncle. ""Not long."" Reagan said. ""Rylan Jensen Waters! Help your father with Reagan!"" Ashley said as she ran to get the keys. Allie and Cory got in their car with Jenna in the back and Gaven went over to help Rylan and Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52357,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:33:31+0100,Lexus,"Clay helped his son but then he stood back.""This is not something we can help you with,"" he says referring to himself and Gaven. The two had already been through the experience. It was in this moment his son needed to prove he had grown. When Rylan nodded Clay walked off to his wife and let out a content sigh. ""It's good to be home."""
52358,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:35:24+0100,isax,"""Clay Waters we have to at least go with him."" Ashley told him as everyone else left to follow. She shook her head at her husband and kissed him softly but lovingly. ""I bet it is."" She whispered against his lips then went to their room and laid on the bed. Their pictures on the ceiling now. Allie said it was better.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52359,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:39:17+0100,Lexus,"""And we will, just as soon as I change."" He laughed. He honestly hated the attention he got whole dressed like this. He was still cold from spending all day in the barn. When he was ready he grabbed the keys and followed everyone else. ""Of course our son would have a baby when it's friggin 10 degrees out."" He says teasingly turning on the heat. The whole rode there he remembered his panicked rush to get to his wife when Rylan himself was born."
52360,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:46:40+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband as she shivered from the cool air and she began to cough. She reached in her purse and pulled out her inhaler. Something she didn't miss. She took the two puffs and sighed. She held her husbands hand and closed her eyes. ""I hate this."" She told him<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52361,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:49:22+0100,Lexus,"""I know."" He whispers in a defeated sigh handing her his jacket and wrapping it around her. It didn't really for him anyway, he had grown skinnier again like he had before. He walked with her insides and say with everyone else. When Allie rounded the corner with Jenna he stood up and took her in his arms."
52362,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T02:58:02+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as Clay wrapped his jacket around her. She looked at Clay and smiled as Jenna's face lit up to be in her fathers arms. ""Daddy!"" She said. Ashley had been working on that with her. She hugged Clay close and smiled. ""Missed you!"" She added and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52363,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T10:31:32+0100,Lexus,"Clay laughed excitedly at his youngest, he has tears but he pushed them away. ""I missed you top princess."" He says to her kissing her cheek and holding her tight. She had grown so much."
52364,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T12:02:55+0100,isax,Jenna giggled and kept her dad close. Ashley smiled at the two. Everyone missed Clay. Ashley sighed and walked to sit down when she began to wheeze. She got up and went to the restroom and Rylan looked at his mom when he heard her. He didn't know anything about her asthma coming back.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52365,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T14:22:11+0100,Lexus,Clay kept Jenna close to him and followed after his wife to make sure she was alright. He stood by the water fountain and waited for her to emerge and when he did he looked at her a faint smile and took her into a hug.
52366,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T14:57:52+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled faintly at her husband and hugged him back. ""I love you."" She whispered and sighed as she shook her head. ""I hate this."" She added and Jenna smiled. ""Mommy daddy!"" She said and Ashley laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52367,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T18:51:16+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too."" Clay whispers before he leaned into his her softly. He missed doing that while he was away. When he pulled away he smiled and then turned to Jenna. ""Yes, we are all back where he belong."" He says to Jenna."
52368,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T18:58:33+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled into the kiss and then smiled at Jenna. ""Yes love. We are all together again."" She whispered and Jenna giggled while smiling and clapping her hands. ""Yay!"" She said and Ashley smiled. She looked at Clay and messed with his wedding band. She was thinking of when she messed things up for them. If she didn't have Jenna, would they have never gotten married again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52369,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T19:02:37+0100,Lexus,"""The answer is yes, we would have."" Clay answered reaching for her hand. ""But don't think like that, what's happened it's in the past, right now you should be worrying that you're a grandma now, that makes you old."" He says teasingly."
52370,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T19:05:04+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed at her husband and held his hand tightly. ""Sorry, it just came to mind."" She whispered and then smiled at Jenna as she waited along with the others to hear the gender if the baby when it was born. ""I'm not that old. You should feel old. You are 4 years older then me."" She told him and stuck out her tongue teasingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52371,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T19:08:17+0100,Lexus,"Clay shrugged. ""With age comes wisdom."" His age didn't bother him like Ashley wanted it to and it made him laugh. He shifted Jenna in hairs arms to get her to go to sleep."
52372,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T19:11:28+0100,isax,"Jenna refused to go to sleep. She wanted to stay up and she was forcing herself to stay awake but eventually, she fell asleep. Ashley laughed at her husband and daughter and kissed Jenna's cheek then looked up at Clay. ""I love you and I'm sorry for everything I ever did."" She whispered and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52373,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T19:14:36+0100,Lexus,"""Stop."" He whispers against her lips. He knew she was sorry and seeing her suffer through their separation made that obvious. He kissed her back reassuringly. ""I'm here now, and I'm not going anywhere."""
52374,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T19:17:10+0100,isax,"Ashley nodded as she kissed him again. ""Promise?"" She whispered when she pulled away. She knew Clay knew she was sorry she just had to tell him. She hated hiding feelings from him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52375,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T19:19:51+0100,Lexus,"""Promise."" He tightened his grip on her hand and kissed her head when she leaned against his shoulder. So much had happened in the last three days it was almost too much for him to comprehend. It still felt strange to be here."
52376,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-02T20:50:12+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled softly and then kissed him softly again. ""I love you Clay Waters."" She whispered and then before she pulled away, she bit at his bottom lip and then laughed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52377,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:01:03+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry, I volunteer on Tuesdays so I'll be slow on those days.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay pulled away and shook his head. ""We are in a public place."" He whispers in her ear and kissed her cheek. When she handed back his jacket he used it to cover Jenna as she slept."
52378,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:03:55+0100,isax,"(It's okay. I have volleyball games Tuesday anyways.)<br/><br/><br/>Ashley laughed and smiled. ""I know. Just wanted to tease you."" She said and smiled as Jenna stayed sleeping in his arms. It was a perfect moment. ""She really loves you."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52379,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:05:58+0100,Lexus,"""Well I would hope so."" Clay looked down at the baby girl sleeping and ran his fingers gently against her cheek. She was the only one who seemed to take after her mother in looks."
52380,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:10:13+0100,isax,"""Oh trust me. I wish she took your looks like the others."" Ashley said as she looked at Jenna and laughed. ""Why couldn't she have had your colored eyes and blonde hair?"" Ashley said with a sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52381,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:46:40+0100,Lexus,"""Because she's beautiful the way she is."" He himself lived she didn't look like him because he always wondered what their child would look like if they took after their mother."
52382,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:54:01+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and nodded. ""Yeah she is."" She whispered and then Rylan came out with a proud smile. ""The baby's here."" He said and everyone walked over. Ashley smiled at her son. He seemed to glow with happiness.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52383,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:57:03+0100,Lexus,"Clay strode and held Jenna in his arms. The smile his son held was contagious and it was almost enough to cause a laugh. ""A Christmas baby eh?"" He asked with bright eyes."
52384,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T02:58:59+0100,isax,"""Yeah. Reagan's excited."" Rylan said with another smile and then motioned everyone in. When they walked in, they saw Reagan holding a baby boy. ""Uncle Clay, Aunt Ashley, we need a name for our little one y'all pick them best. Mind helping?"" She asked and Ashley laughed softly and smiled as she looked at Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52385,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T03:04:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay shook his head at the young couple. ""It's really not that hard, what does he look like to you?"" He aka in a whisper not wanting to wake Jenna. Whatever his name was, there was more love in here for him than the little one could imagine and by the looks of things Reagan and Rylan were both forever changed on the thoughts if a child, there was always something about new life that made everyone glow."
52386,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T03:12:26+0100,isax,"""He looks like a Johnathen."" Reagan said and Rylan smiled. ""I love it."" He whispered and stood next to Reagan as the baby held onto his finger. Reagan smiled down at him and then kissed his forehead. ""Johnathen Waters."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52387,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T03:16:25+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded in agreement. ""Welcome to our crazy bunch.""Clay whispers with a soft laugh. He stepped out of the way as the twins step forward to greet their nephew."
52388,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T03:18:23+0100,isax,"The twins walked over and smiled as they saw their nephew. ""He's handsome."" Reagan said and Cory nodded. Ashley wanted to fight back tears. This reminded her of when Rylan was born and now Rylan was holding his first born.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52389,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T03:20:57+0100,Lexus,Clay half hugged Ashley with a smile. He knew the day would come but he couldn't help bit smile at his wife. Her reaction was even more priceless when she got to hold the baby for the first time.
52390,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T03:34:37+0100,isax,"When Ashley got to hold the baby, she began to cry. ""Welcome to the world Johnathen."" She whispered and laughed then kissed his forehead softly. She then smiled as he yawned. How was so adorable.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52391,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T10:36:02+0100,Lexus,"It was obvious by how she was looking at the baby, Ashley loved him, but it was a different kind of love. She looked at her grandson the same way she looked at his father when he was born. Clay laughed softly. ""Good luck getting him back."" Clay says to Rylan. How Ashley was now was how Clay would have expected his mother to be with the four of them,"
52392,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T12:04:31+0100,isax,"Rylan laughed at his dad and looked at Reagan who was already slowly falling asleep. He held her hand as she slept and smiled up at his mom. Ashley loved Johnathen already and when she handed him back to Rylan, she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52393,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T19:11:08+0100,Lexus,"After making sure the three of then were alright, Clay took Jenna home to out her to bed and he himself fell asleep before Ashley made it home. He forgot how nice it was to have a comfortable bed and he hadn't slept really well since before he left."
52394,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T19:12:42+0100,isax,"Ashley got home and went to their room. She smiled at her husband and went to shower and when she came back, she was wearing her shorts and long sleeve shirt as always. She knew her husband was tense so she sat next to him and massaged out his shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52395,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T20:54:26+0100,Lexus,"Clay awoke to her touching him but relaxed when he realized it was her. He was too tired to even act like he wasn't so he didn't even move, he just laid there with his eyes closed, the massage felt nice."
52396,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T21:05:28+0100,isax,Ashley laughed at her husband and continued to massage out his shoulders then went to his back. After she finished she laid in bed and yawned as she looked at the ceiling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52397,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T21:20:10+0100,Lexus,"When she finished Clay turned onto his back and took her hand in his and smiled still not opening his eyes he whispered, ""I love you."""
52398,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T21:23:59+0100,isax,"""I love you too now rest love."" She whispered and then smiled as she squeezed his handp<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52399,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T21:33:52+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmmm."" He says sleepily before drifting off back to his slumber. He was beyond exhausted. It has been so long since he had really slept he over slept until the late morning. He heard a new sound that confused him at first but then he remembered where they were now and he smiled before opening his eyes to the sun. When he say up he winced from being sore. It was oddly quiet around here."
52400,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-03T21:46:46+0100,isax,"Ashley slept in rather late. She herself was exhausted. She was happy to have her husband back however. The sun casting through the window behind her making her brown hair seem to glow. After awhile, she slowly opened her eyes and smiled at Clay, glad to have her husband back in the same bed with her. ""Mornin."" She whispered<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52401,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T00:54:11+0100,Lexus,"""Good morning."" The emphasis put on the ing before Clay laughed and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. It still was strange to home, almost unreal."
52402,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T01:09:26+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed as she smiled and heard the twins get up. ""Gotta go cook for them."" She said and kissed her husband loving and held it for as long as she could. She pulled away but bit his bottom lip the laughed. ""Breakfast will be done soon."" She said then got up to go get Jenna and took her down the stairs with her. Jenna immediately began to play with Allie.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52403,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T10:44:53+0100,Lexus,"""Okay."" Getting up from the bed Clay stretched before retreating to the shower. A real shower, an excitement to him after being away for so long. Entering the bathroom he turned on the water and removed his shirt. For a moment he lost his breathe, when grabbing the shirt from the shoulder he put pressure on the wound but it only lasted a few seconds before it vanished. The amount of time Clay was in the shower he didn't care to figure out. Once he was finished he got dressed and headed towards the kitchen."
52404,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T12:03:06+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled as Clay came down. The kids stayed in the living room. She gave Clay his coffee but then pressed down on his wound and when he flinched she knew it was there. She sighed. ""What happened?"" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52405,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T12:06:18+0100,Lexus,"Clay winced and bit his lip to not bring attention to it. When she let go and he closed his eyes for a minute to catch his breathe. When he was composed he took the cup from her and kissed her cheek. ""Don't worry about it."" He whispers back sitting at the table."
52406,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T12:32:37+0100,isax,"Ashley didn't like the fact that he was hiding it from her. When all the kids left, she walked over and picked up Clay shirt, looking at the wound. ""What happened Clay?"" She whispered with a shake of her head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52407,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T20:24:02+0100,Lexus,"Clay grabbed her arm firmly when she reached for his shirt but it was too late so he relaxed the grip. ""I told you not to worry about it."" He whispers with a sigh, it was almost healed and he didn't want her to worry."
52408,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-04T20:30:28+0100,isax,"Ashley winced slightly when he grabbed her arm but she didn't show it. She sighed and took his hand and took him back to their room. She sat him on the bed and then went to get the first aid. ""What happened Clay?"" She didn't care if it was almost healed, it wasn't bandaged and that bothered her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52409,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T00:10:47+0100,Lexus,"Clay sighed at his wife, he was slightly bothered by her persistence of knowing what had happened. When he bandaged it Clay winced and gripped the blanket. When Ashley was done bandaging him up he turned to her. ""It's nothing really."" When she gave him the look he let out a defeated sigh and looked away. ""It's a grazed bullet wound."""
52410,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T00:14:28+0100,isax,"""And you didn't tell me Clay?!"" Ashley said, her voice raising without her knowing and when she realized she yelled, she looked away and just grabbed the trash. ""I'm sorry. It's finished I'll be downstairs making breakfast.."" She said softly and then put the first aid kit on her dresser and walked out. She didn't mean to tell it just hurt. She hated not knowing about his injuries. She didn't even know about his injury the first time he came back. She was the last to find out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52411,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T00:54:56+0100,Lexus,"Clay jumped slightly at the sound of her yelling because he didn't expect it, sitting in shock he watched her leave and after a few minutes that he gave her to calm down he his shirt back on and headed back down the stairs. He hugged her from behind tightly and kissed her cheek. ""I'm sorry,"" he whispers. He just didn't want her to worry."
52412,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T00:58:08+0100,isax,"Ashley sighed as she felt her husband wrap his arms around me. ""It's fine. I know why you didn't tell me I just hate not knowing."" She said and then continued to cook. It really bothered her that she didn't know. ""I love you."" She whispered and then turned around and kissed him softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52413,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T01:02:20+0100,Lexus,"""I love you too."" Their lips met again before he pulled away. When Jenna saw her mom was getting attention from her dad and she wasn't she wobbly ran over to him and crashed into his leg with a laugh taking hold of it until he picked her up. ""Good morning Jenna."" Clay greeted her with a warm smile."
52414,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T01:05:36+0100,isax,"Jenna smiled and giggled as she began to clap. ""Daddy!"" She said and kissed his cheek then looked at his mom. ""Momma, egg?"" She said and Ashley smiled. ""Of course my love. I'll have it ready in just a sec."" She told her then continue to cook.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52415,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T01:08:41+0100,Lexus,"""What is with the four of you and eggs?"" Clay asked with a laugh moving the hair out of Jenna's face and kissing her cheek before sitting her at her seat at the table.!"
52416,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T01:15:21+0100,isax,"Jenna laughed at her father and then watched as her mother made the food. When she put it infront of Jenna and Jenna smiled then clapped. ""Wuv you momma!"" She said and Ashley laughed softly at her youngest one.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52417,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:21:19+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled too and handed her a napkin and a fork and watched as the two year old handled the fork. He shook his head at her and took it from her and showed her how to hold it. She smiled up at him in fascination by what he just showed her. ""It's easier that way isn't it?"" He asks with a light laugh"
52418,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:25:07+0100,isax,"Jenna nodded and began to eat her food. Ashley smiled at the two as the twins ran down and smiled. ""We are gunna hit the field. Baseball in snow is always fun."" Cory said as they grabbed the car keys. ""Are you telling us or asking us?"" Ashley told them and Allie looked at her dad for help. ""Can we?"" she asked her dad with her bottom lip sticking out. Something he never said no to."
52419,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:27:00+0100,Lexus,"""Ask your mother."" As of right now their father just returned home so the swing of things was new to him. For now he would leave the decisions for the kids up to her."
52420,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:30:20+0100,isax,"Allie gave her father a disappointed look and then looked at Ashley. Ashley sighed and nodded. ""Fine you can go. Just please bundle up. Not only that be careful with your bats. I'm not buying you new ones if you mess up those ones."" she said and the twins nodded and practically ran out the door. She laughed and looked at her husband with a smile when Rylan walked in. ""Wrylan!"" Jenna said and Rylan laughed softly. ""Hey there Jenna."" he said and walked over to give her a kiss on the forehead. ""What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be with Reagan?"" Ashley asked and Rylan nodded with a yawn. ""Yeah but Uncle Gaven said I could go rest for awhile. I stayed up all night with Reagan. She wasn't feeling good."" he said and Ashley nodded. ""Ah I see."""
52421,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:36:34+0100,Lexus,"""Rest? Here? Sorry you must have gone to the wrong place by mistake."" Clay replied with a teasing smile. ""Go on then."" Clay never did leave Ashley but he had to cut his son a break, their situations were far different. Clay and Ashley had already had a life for themselves before they started their family, Rylan didn't have that yet."
52422,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:51:10+0100,isax,"Rylan smiled at his father and was about to walk to the twins room when Jenna called for him again. ""Wrylan! Sleep too!"" she said and Rylan laughed. He went to go get her and carried her to the room with him and the two fell asleep. Ashley laughed and looked at her husband then kissed him softly, biting on his bottom lip. She pulled away with laugh and then pulled away slowly and walked away."
52423,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:54:46+0100,Lexus,When his wife pulled away Clay skimpy just smiled and went to cleaning up Jenna's mess when she walked away. He had grown so used to no physical interaction from being away for so long when she tried to tease him by simply walking away it didn't work.
52424,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T02:57:15+0100,isax,"Ashley pouted a bit that Clay didn't follow after her anymore but she just sighed and laid on their bed. She knew it wasn't his fault but she loved attention here and there. She began to clean up there room and wash clothes then went to go throw them in the laundry room. After that she went to the barn and brushed Teagan, Axel and Riot's pelt. When she finished she sighed and laid in the snow for a bit as it began to fall from the sky again."
52425,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T11:50:18+0100,Lexus,"When the ness in the kitchen was clean Clay bundled up and walked outside to sit beside his wife. He took her hand in his and smiled as the two looked on from beyond, the view was breathe taking."
52426,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T12:02:20+0100,isax,"When Ashley felt a hand grab hers, she smiled. ""In a city you can't see this."" She said and laughed softly. The view was amazing. She loved it. This was what she missed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52427,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T20:17:38+0100,Lexus,"""I know, I love it."" Clay whispers sitting up and wrapping his other arm draped around his knee. Letting out a content sigh and turned back towards his wife. ""I have something for you,"" He says reaching into his jacket bicker handing her a long rectangular box that was nicely wrapped. On the insides was a charm bracelet, each charm relating to a memory of theirs but underneath the bracelet was tickets to Italy, he promised her they would go back and he meant it."
52428,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T20:43:24+0100,isax,"Ashley blinked as she looked at her husband. ""You didn't have to love."" She said as she got the box and opened it. She smiled as she saw the charm bracelet. She smiled as she knew what each charm resembled. She wanted to cry when she saw the tickets to Italy. ""Clay, you really didn't have to."" She told him and she did begin to cry.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52429,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-05T21:32:30+0100,Lexus,"""Yes I did, I promised."" Leaning over he wiped her tears away and smiled. Reaching over to the bracelet he clasped it around her wrist and kissed her. ""I love you."" The whisper was soft and cold, from the air."
52430,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-06T01:26:32+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled against his lips and kissed him softly. ""I love you more."" She whispered as the snow continued to fall. ""You really didn't have to do any of that."" She said and smiled."
52431,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-06T01:28:41+0100,Lexus,"""Shhhh, it's already done."" The two shared another kiss before Clay stood up again and brushed the powered white snow from his pants. He held out his hand for her to take and headed back inside."
52432,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-06T01:30:23+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled and kissed him back then took his hand and stood up. She followed him inside where they were greeted with silence. She loved it. ""I love you."" She said again and laughed softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52433,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-06T01:33:47+0100,Lexus,"""I know, I've only heard it hundreds of times over the years."" He whispered teasingly with a wink hanging the jacket back up on the coat rack in the closet. Clay took her into a long hug before he heard Jenna's footsteps from upstairs and laughed softly at the com took before going up the stairs to see what she was getting into."
52434,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-06T05:22:41+0100,isax,"Ashley laughed softly and shook her head as she hung her jacket back up in the coat rack as well. She smiled when she heard Jenna's footsteps and when she heard Jenna call for her dad, she knew she got into something. ""Daddy! What tis?"" She said with a smile as she handed a box to Clay. On the top of the box it said, ""For Ashley's eyes only."" Inside was journal entry's she wrote when she was younger about Clay.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52435,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-06T20:43:47+0100,Lexus,"(Sorry, it's my birthday so I'm all over today.)<br/><br/><br/>Clay gently took from Jenna what she handed him and laughed. ""I don't know. It belongs to mommy."""
52436,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T02:10:51+0100,isax,"(It's okay but happy birthday!)<br/><br/><br/>""Open?!"" Jenna said as she giggled and clapped her hands together. She smiled as she looked at her daddy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52437,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T03:32:58+0100,Lexus,"(Thanks! ^~^)<br/><br/><br/>Clay laughed at Jenna and shook his head. ""No, we can't open it, it doesn't belong to is. That wouldn't be a nice thing to do."" He spoke softly picking her up and kissing her cheek."
52438,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T03:48:59+0100,isax,"(Welcome!)<br/><br/><br/>""Daddy!"" Jenna pouted but then sighed and and hugged her father close. ""Daddy snow?"" She asked and smiled againx<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52439,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T03:50:29+0100,Lexus,"Clay nodded. ""Yes snow."" He smiled at her. ""What about it?"" He asks attempting to get her to express her wants instead of leaving others to assume."
52440,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T03:54:01+0100,isax,"Jenna furrowed her brow and began to think about the words her mother taught her. ""Play snow?"" She asked him with a wide smile. Ashley had fallen asleep on the couch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52441,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T03:56:32+0100,Lexus,"""Mhmm."" Laying the box on the counter Clay walked over to the closet and helped Jenna Gary dressed for the snow. When the two were ready he set her down and took her hand through the snow."
52442,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T03:58:05+0100,isax,"Jenna began to look at the snow in amazement. She smiled as she held her fathers hand. She let go and walked ahead and fell into a pile of snow. She jumped back out and said ""peek boo!"" And giggled as she smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52443,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T03:59:57+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Jenna, she was still little and innocent and that's part of the reason he loved her so much . When she wasn't paying attention he creeped up behind her and tickles her to the ground."
52444,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:02:06+0100,isax,"Jenna was playing with the snow when she felt her father begin to tickle her. She began to laugh and move around and when she fell to the snow she looked at her dad and smiled. ""Wuv you!"" She said and blew a kiss to him. Ashley walked out in her coat and smiled as she watched the two. They were the only two she would worry about when the twins left for college. Yes she would worry about them too but when they would start their own life's, Jenna would be Ashley main priority.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52445,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:04:35+0100,Lexus,"Clay stopped what he was going in sweet disbelieve at Jenna and smiled when she hugged him. ""I love you too."" He whispers holding her close to him for a few moments before he picked her up and spun her around in the snow."
52446,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:16:42+0100,isax,"Jenna continued to laugh with her dad and when she saw her mom she looked at her and smiled. ""Mommy!"" She said and Ashley walked over. ""Hey my loves."" Ashley said and kissed Clay softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52447,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:22:48+0100,Lexus,"Clay didn't notice Ashley before so when Jenna called out to her he picked his head up and smiled towards her before she walked over and kissed him. He kissed her in return and turned back to Jenna, showing her how to make a snowball, ""See,"" Her father says making a perfectly rounded one and then turned to her. ""And then you do this,"" demonstrating he through it at his wife and laughed as her jacket was now covered in white powdered snow."
52448,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:25:45+0100,isax,"Ashley gasped when she felt the snowball hit her. She laughed however and Jenna put her hand over her mouth and giggled. She did what her dad did and threw it at him, hitting him in the leg. She giggled and began to clap. ""Yay."" She said as Ashley smiled and began to cough. Jenna looked at her mom and watched as she fell to the ground. ""Mommy?"" Jenna asked as she walked over and looked at her mom in worry.!<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52449,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:32:00+0100,Lexus,"Clay picked Jenna up in one swift motion so she wouldn't see her mom like that and quickly carried her back inside. ""Stay here with Rylan, okay?"" He instructs her and ran back outsides to Ashley and called out to her in a hushed worried tone. ""Ashley, Ashley, wake up."" He says picking her up trying to see if she would respond to his touch."
52450,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:35:16+0100,isax,Jenna looked at her father confused but climbed up the stairs and then climbed into bed with Rylan. Ashley did respond. She slowly opened her eyes as her wheezing became worse. She tried to talk but couldn't.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52451,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:37:40+0100,Lexus,"When he saw she opened her eyes he became more relaxed and carried her inside. Wrapping her in a blanket quickly to get her to warm up he held her tightly to his chest while he waited for the wheezing to hopefully stop. This was normal for them and it didn't scare him anymore, it was a fact of life."
52452,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:39:04+0100,isax,"Ashley's wheezing stayed the same for awhile and finally she fell asleep in her husbands arms and her wheezing calmed. Rylan walked down and heard his mothers wheezing then sighed. ""It's back right?"" He asked. He didn't know about it. Nobody did.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52453,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:40:45+0100,Lexus,Clay relieved a defeated sigh and nodded. He wasn't going to lie and keep things from his son. He deserve to know. The truth was probably hard but they were doing everything gahh climc be done.
52454,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T04:48:19+0100,isax,"Rylan sighed as he looked at his mother resting. ""She'll be okay right?"" He asked. He didn't want to lose her like they almost did last time. He sighed and then looked away.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52455,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T16:42:08+0100,Lexus,"""It won't be as bad."" When he apike Clay didn't look up to his son. Instead he ran his fingers gently through Ashley's hair watching her rest. Clay wouldn't know if she would truly be okay, no one would."
52456,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T17:03:29+0100,isax,"Rylan nodded and then smiled as he watched his father just hold his mother. He wished him and Reagan had what they had. ""She'll be okay dad."" He said and smiled then watched as Ashley slowly began to wake up. She smiled up at her husband. She loved when he ran his fingers through her hair. ""Hey."" She whispered."
52457,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T17:07:39+0100,Lexus,"""Hi."" Clay whispers back still continuing to play with her hair a he looked her in the eyes. He was glad she was bak to her normal self now."
52458,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T17:15:35+0100,isax,"Ashley smiled at her husband and stayed looking in his eyes. She leaned up and kissed him softly. When she pulled away she smiled. ""I love you."""
52459,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T17:33:50+0100,Lexus,"Kissing her in return Clay whispered that he loved her before he carried her up the stairs to the bed. ""Come on Jenna,"" taking the toddler's hand he led her back down the stairs. ""What do you want to do?"" He asks her in a whisper."
52460,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T17:39:21+0100,isax,"Ashley refused to go back to sleep but she did as her husband asked and after awhile she fell back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Rylan left to go back with Reagan and relieve his aunt and uncle and Jenna smiled up at her father. ""Food?"" She asked with a smile."
52461,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T17:47:56+0100,Lexus,"""No, no food, you just ate."" Now was the time when they had to control her eating habits or she would go out of control. ""Come on."" A sudden idea came to mind, this was the age when all the other Waters kids were introduced to some type of sport. Clay picked her up and carried Jenna to the barn before setting them both atop Axel, he was an old horse now so Clay didn't have to worry about him being frisky anymore. If Jenna was going to grow up in the country, why not show her a country sport."
52462,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T17:56:32+0100,isax,"Jenna looked at her dad in confusion but smiled. She began to giggle as se was atop Axel. She loved Riot more then any of the other horses. When they got off and Jenna saw a bright green ball, she went and grabbed it then brought it back to Clay. ""Ball?"" She asked"
52463,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T18:01:00+0100,Lexus,"""Yes, a ball."" Clay says putting Axel back in the stall and feeding the three. He turned to Jenna when she called him, ball still in hand. ""What?"" Clay asked gently. It wasn't hard to tell Jenna still had a lot to learn on using her voice."
52464,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T18:06:36+0100,isax,"""Throw?"" She asked her father then began to throw it to him. She smiled and began to laugh and clapped. She smiled and ran to pick it up then threw it at him again."
52465,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T18:10:29+0100,Lexus,"Clay caught the ball when she threw it and smiled. ""Catch.""He threw the ball towards her but he just stared at the ball. Clay shook his head. ""Catch."" He says again as she threw it he caught it and threw it back to her."
52466,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T18:20:22+0100,isax,"""Catch!"" Jenna said as she tried to catch it but dropped it. ""Uh oh."" She said and laughed then picked it up and threw it to her father again. She smiled. She was having fun and playing in the snow made it better."
52467,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T18:25:54+0100,Lexus,"Clay smiled at Jenna, she had an arm just like her mother. Picking her up he put her in the car and drove to the field where her brother and sister were. ""Watch."" He told them. Picking up the ball and handing if to Jenna he backed away so she had room to throw."
52468,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T18:34:41+0100,isax,"The twins smiled as their dad came out to the field but were a bit confused when he said for them to watch. They looked at Jenna who smiled and when she thought her father was far enough, she threw the ball. Allie and Cory laughed at their little sister. ""A softball player huh."" Cory said and Allie nodded. ""An arm like mom."""
52469,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T18:39:39+0100,Lexus,"""It's in the blood I guess."" Their father said with a smile. He looked to Jenna who ran to him Ash's smiled down at her wondering who she was going to be when she grew up."
52470,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T19:36:48+0100,isax,"The twins nodded in agreement with Clays statement and smiled as Jenna ran to go hug her. ""Daddy!"" Jenna said as she smiled and then began to play with the red dirt and snow mixture from the field. ""Softball girl indeed."" Allie said and laughed. ""I guess I was the only swimming one huh dad."" Allie said with a smile. Proud to be like her father when it came to swimming."""
52471,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T19:45:02+0100,Lexus,"""I guess so, but that's okay."" Clay says taking Allie into a hug. Clay didn't mind even if none of their kids for into swimming, he used it mainly to tease his wife in their early relationship."
52472,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T19:52:28+0100,isax,"Allie smiled and hugged her father back. When she let go she smiled at Jenna as she went over to Cory and held his bat. ""Look watch."" Cory said as Jenna moved over towards Allie and watched Cory hit the ball out of the park. Jenna began to giggle and clap. ""Yay Cory!"" She said and smiled."
52473,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:03:00+0100,Lexus,"(Is it time to say bye to the Waters and start a new rp?)<br/><br/><br/>Clay picked Henna up and smiled at her. ""That'll be you one day."" He whispers to her as the twins walked back over."
52474,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:04:10+0100,isax,(I would say so yeah.)<br/><br/><br/>Jenna clapped and began to smile softly. She was getting excited.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52475,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:04:51+0100,Lexus,(Do you have any ideas?)
52476,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:05:50+0100,isax,(Not at the moment. You?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52477,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:09:10+0100,Lexus,(Hmmm I'm not sure.)
52478,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:10:20+0100,isax,(Should we do another slice of life rp?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52479,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:10:42+0100,Lexus,(Sure ^~^)
52480,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:11:16+0100,isax,(What kind?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52481,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:14:37+0100,Lexus,(What if a girl feel for a boy who kept to himself but she didn't know the reason was behave he is Deaf?)
52482,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:16:46+0100,isax,(That would be cuteeeeee omggggg yes.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52483,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:17:25+0100,Lexus,(It's easy because I know ASL ^~^)
52484,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:18:22+0100,isax,(I don't.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52485,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:19:51+0100,Lexus,(It's not hard I'll post videos for the signs.^~^)
52486,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:20:42+0100,isax,(Okay cool. So who's playing what?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52487,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:21:05+0100,Lexus,(You can pick ^~^)
52488,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:21:44+0100,isax,(Can I play female?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52489,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:22:34+0100,Lexus,"(Yeah. (<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>"
52490,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:23:14+0100,isax,(Okay so the male us deaf right?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52491,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:23:30+0100,Lexus,(Mhmm)
52492,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:23:57+0100,isax,(Okay. Character sheets??)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52493,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:24:22+0100,Lexus,"(If you want, doesn't matter to me.)"
52494,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:24:57+0100,isax,(I say just name age and picture?)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52495,You're leaving? (A 1x1 with Lexxy),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/youre-leaving-a-1x1-with-lexxy.30569/,2014-09-07T20:25:15+0100,Lexus,(Okay.)
52496,Welcome to Night Vale,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/welcome-to-night-vale.58972/,2014-09-08T01:02:10+0100,Priya,"If you are interested in a Welcome to Night Vale 1x1, comment below or shoot me a message! I don't have a specific plot in mind, just itching for some Night Vale, haha. Thanks!"
52497,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-11T06:08:24+0100,Slayer,"This will be a one on one with whoever comes first. Just reply to the introduction with what ever strikes your fancy, really I tried to leave it kinda open. You can play what ever kind of creature you want or even a human, give them some body and perhaps a small story behind him/her to make things interesting. Prince/ss, Mercenary, Demon, Angel, Elf, I don't care xD so throw out what you got<br/><br/><br/>Setting: More of a medieval one perhaps? Though we can also make this more modern…or just make up a setting that entails everything and anything that we decide to throw in.<br/><br/><br/>Though there isn't a /strict/ plot put in place, I want to see where things can go, hopefully not down to the trash. If you get bored feel free to tell me and we can try to spice things up. We can also have more than one story line happening at once, have the characters meet up somehow, their stories intertwined. If you have any ideas throw them out there, I may have some once I see your character as well.<br/><br/><br/>I think thats about it...<br/><br/><br/>Not much, give me something to work off of and I shall do the same for you. Feel free to throw in characters anywhere as well as plot twists and such. I will be doing the same, doubling...tripling and such is welcome.<br/><br/><br/>OH! And this will involve blood and gore...so..if you prefer not to be around that kind of stuff...then>.> this may not be the rp for you hmm?<br/><br/><br/>As well as cursing and other things.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Shizuka Yume<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: …one can be given…can’t think of one right now<br/><br/><br/>Age: looks to be in her early 20's<br/><br/><br/>Sexuality: Straight, though she will drink from just about anyone.<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: Huntress<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Vampiress<br/><br/><br/>Abilities: sword skills, quick movement, strength<br/><br/><br/>Weaknesses: Intense sunlight can severely burn, can’t see completely in the sunlight. Having to drink blood in order to survive. Pure silver, can cause the skin to burn as well. Suggest more?<br/><br/><br/>Personality: She tries to be as level headed as possible but when flustered can become quite clumsy and forgetful. There’s more to her that you’ll just have to find out.<br/><br/><br/>Other: She lost her eye and makes sure its wrapped, no one wants to see an empty eye socket do they? Shizuka is quite a skilled huntress, despite not having a left eye, she is often called in to kill various demons and enemies though there is one that often eludes her and she is getting rather tired of the games.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fglothelegend.files.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F12%2Fanimekida_com-ecchi-anime-girls-bandage-bikini_top-cleavage-eyepatch-forest-h2so4-kakusansei_million_arthur-long_hair-sword-weapon-1755034133.jpg&amp;hash=ae5188c400114e8d4dd2d4220a7d8491"" title=""animekida_com-ecchi-anime-girls-bandage-bikini_top-cleavage-eyepatch-forest-h2so4-kakusansei_million_arthur-long_hair-sword-weapon-1755034133.jpg"">
<img alt=""animekida_com-ecchi-anime-girls-bandage-bikini_top-cleavage-eyepatch-forest-h2so4-kakusansei_million_arthur-long_hair-sword-weapon-1755034133.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://glothelegend.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/animekida_com-ecchi-anime-girls-bandage-bikini_top-cleavage-eyepatch-forest-h2so4-kakusansei_million_arthur-long_hair-sword-weapon-1755034133.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fglothelegend.files.wordpress.com%2F2012%2F12%2Fanimekida_com-ecchi-anime-girls-bandage-bikini_top-cleavage-eyepatch-forest-h2so4-kakusansei_million_arthur-long_hair-sword-weapon-1755034133.jpg&amp;hash=ae5188c400114e8d4dd2d4220a7d8491"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/>Drip, Drip, Thud. The body slumped to the floor, the face unrecognizable though the figure suggested it had been female at one point in time. The intoxicating smell that had been given off by the once live succubus was now fading as her body degraded right before Shizuka’s eyes. The blood soaking into the dirt below, the vampiress could feel her mouth start to water, the blood itself had been appealing though she had no desire to take in whatever diseases the succubus may have had. Such dirty creatures they were, making a living off of the pleasures of humans, then again they all had to do whatever they could to survive.<br/><br/><br/>Red eyes had stared down at the body for a moment before glancing ahead toward the trees and the city. The urges were primal, the need a basic one, blood. The succubus hadn’t put up much of a fight, no, but it had been a day without feeding and vampires were not known for their ability to withhold their primal hunger for blood. Whipping the succubus blood off of her blade she sheathed it and ran toward the city, her white hair reflecting the light of the moon. Her bare feet made little to no sound against the soft green grass below. The trees rustled in the slight breeze of the night, it may have been a bit cool but her pale skin hadn’t felt this, no, the heartless woman felt very little when it came to the cold.<br/><br/><br/>Running into the city, it seemed to be filled with unsuspecting humans and creatures alike. Some simply walked along the streets with no cares in the world, others were sleeping in their homes thinking that a locked door was enough. Humans sometimes blinded themselves to the creatures around them, however, there were a few that hadn’t been blind and a few that hunted those like herself. Despite working as a huntress, she still had a few humans on her tail who had tried for her head and been defeated. Except for the one who had decided to take her eye, the poor bastard would pay for what he had done.<br/><br/><br/>Entering a tavern(or a club depending on the time period) she looked around, a couple of humans noticed her though they didn’t seem to pay much mind. Others simply ignored her, they knew that she was there but chose not to look. Sitting down she ran a hand through her hair and tried to spot her next victim, she wasn’t exactly picky with her meals though…she would prefer not to have to drink from someone TOO intoxicated, she had no desire to be stumbling around like a drunk fool from drinking the alcohol contents in someone’s blood.<br/><br/><br/>(I can elaborate on this and have her kill someone if you wish, or leave it there.)"
52498,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-11T07:37:41+0100,Blood dog,"Name - Toguro Quill<br/><br/><br/>Age - looks to be in his early 20's: 20000<br/><br/><br/>Gender -Male<br/><br/><br/>Race<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>emon<br/><br/><br/>Occupation: bounty hunter<br/><br/><br/>Sexuality: Straight<br/><br/><br/>Appearance -<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg3.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20121105190816%2Fyuyuhakusho%2Fimages%2Ff%2Ffe%2FHuman_Toguro.jpg&amp;hash=8babb4b8acead092e8ce8123a36c1407"" title=""Human_Toguro.jpg"">
<img alt=""Human_Toguro.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20121105190816/yuyuhakusho/images/f/fe/Human_Toguro.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg3.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20121105190816%2Fyuyuhakusho%2Fimages%2Ff%2Ffe%2FHuman_Toguro.jpg&amp;hash=8babb4b8acead092e8ce8123a36c1407"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Toguro is a tall man, standing easily over nine feet,<br/><br/><br/>Abilities- (Two at most)Percentage Power : Toguro's signature is the ability regulate how much of his maximum power he releases, ranging from 0% to 100%.With each increase comes a burst of Demon energy and his muscles thicken and enlarge themselves. At full power, his appearance changes drastically, affecting even his skin color.<br/><br/><br/>Finger Flip Bullets: Toguro uses this technique in order to unleash long-ranged death. All he has to do is simply flick a finger and, thanks with his muscle manipulation ability, a tiny burst of vacuum erupts from the action and leaves bullet-shaped holes in whatever it hits.<br/><br/><br/>Weaknesses:having to eat souls so his power works<br/><br/><br/>Personality -<br/><br/><br/>Toguro displays a calm, relaxed attitude, hardly ever showing any signs of emotion. His only accentuated facial expressions are present when he is either very happy, usually during an exciting fight, or very angry, against posers and dishonorable people. He mostly speaks plainly and firmly to others, but is never afraid to speak his mind out loud. However, underneath this composed exterior, lies a man with a powerful, self-applying moral code, as well as a personal, and dependable code of honor. Toguro prefers not to take the lives of anyone, unless the job demands it, and usually ends up apologizing for his actions afterwards. He is also very loyal to his employer, as long as he is under contract. But while in the presence of individuals who behave dishonorably, cheat, mock, or otherwise do not follow the rules, he displays a ruthless and highly brutal behavioral pattern.<br/><br/><br/>Other:Toguro, along with his older brother, and Genkai, his lover, built a dojo together and had several people attending. However all of this was ruined when Karen who was a Vigilantes, had massacred and swallowed all of Younger Toguro pupils and colleagues leaving him the only one there<br/><br/><br/>___<br/><br/><br/>Toguro entering a tavern he noticed it was quite full maybe he can get a souls for a snack a girl with white hair caught his eye something was different about her but he didn't care for it right now he came here for a job.He walked up to the bar and set down""I will have some water to drink Barkeep.""He was on a job he should not be getting drunk as he waited for his drink he look around the room for his target a big fat thick men has pale skin a turtle shell on his back and has a red afro the man goes by Mr club.That is his target this was supposed to be one of his favorite spots to come to but the man was not here."
52499,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-12T09:04:24+0100,Slayer,"Deep red eyes glanced over at the stranger, catching his eye as he looked toward her and then she looked away. Her fangs elongated slightly but quickly retracted when she had begun to speak, ""water hmm?"" she figured that he would be a good enough fix for her hunger. She could already see his body dropping as she drained him of his blood, but there was something different about his scent, something that made her apprehensive. ""That is a rather strange drink to order in a tavern"" she pointed this out rather bluntly, as if to question why he had truly been there if not to get drunk like most of the other patrons. ""The wife not like it when you get home a blubbering idiot? Or do you enjoy the scenery?"" her voice was calm with slight amusement within it, sure the curiosity had struck her as to why someone would order a water but it was what she was looking for. The one person in the whole place that didn't have a alcohol blood level higher than the roof."
52500,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-13T01:32:04+0100,Blood dog,"The girl he saw earlier ask him why he was drinking water""I am waiting on a friend.""When he got his water his target walk in through the doors of the tavern and sat two seats away from him.Toguro look at him the target was loud and obnoxious ordering a lot of alcohol and drinking them as fast as he got them.""Never seen someone drink that fast before""he took a drink of his water and he watch the Man for the corner of his eye.The target got Done with 20 drinks that's when the target got up and left Toguro got up and followed him they went into the alley way to the left.""I'm sorry Mr club but someone want you dead I will end you quickly""Toguro went 10% the target hit Toguro in the guts but it didn't affect him.He grab the target by the head lifting him up in the air he slammed his head into a wall Thud followed in by crack of the man skull his blood and brain matter splatter against the wall .He drop the lifeless body then he pulled a rag out of his pocket he starts wiping the blood off his hand with his back facing the alleyway entrance""I'm sorry"""
52501,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-27T06:27:51+0100,Blood dog,Toguro turn around expecting to see somebody but no one was there he have this strange feeling of someone watching him he look back at the dead limp corpse and he saw this soul leaving it he quickly grab it out of the air and held it in front of his face he watch it squirm and struggle to get out of his grasp.He open his mouth and put the soul inside then started to chew on it the taste of this one wasn't good but it was powerful if he wasn't drunk hr would have to go to 20%.Knowing that it would take a while to eat a soul he didn't really want to leave this place yet so he stood there with his back facing the alleyway entrance.
52502,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-27T06:52:40+0100,Slayer,"(Jesus christ I really have to stop forgetting about these damn forum rps<img alt=""-_-"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""-_-"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-_.23656/full?d=1488653793"" title=""-_-    -_-""/>; Good thing you posted again >.< )<br/><br/><br/>Shizuka had watched the strange man leave after having an altercation with her own target, was this man after the same one? ""Interesting..."" she walked outside after a minute in search of the strange who had been drinking water at the bar. There was a dull THUD and then what sounded like foundation crumbling and then a obvious Crack. Something was broken, the scent of blood grew strong in the air, coming from the alleyway. Her red eyes flashed, becoming deeper, darker as her hunger started to kick in. She may have been a huntress but she couldn't live on animals, it was rather ironic to think about but she really tried her best not to.<br/><br/><br/>Lurking in the darkness she had looked over the man, he was the one who killed the strange creature, how, she wasn't quite sure yet. She watched as he turned around, ducking further into the darkness as to not be seen, something was off. Why did she feel like she was forgetting about something? It was on the edge of her mind, but what exactly? Shaking her head she walked out of the shadow once his back was facing her again and grabbed hold of a small dagger at her waist. ""You left the bar for a midnight snack?"" she questioned, her voice cold and rather low, audible only as a whisper. ""You took my hit, care to explain yourself before you end up dead?"" she tossed the dagger up and caught it by the blade. Waiting for the man to turn back around, taking someone else's hit wasn't a good idea, he must have been working for a fool."
52503,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-27T07:09:07+0100,Blood dog,"Toguro was still eating the soul when he heard the girl again he turned around to face her then took the soul out of his mouth so he can speak clearly.He didn't know if she could see it or not there was something strange about her""not to snack but this was my hit to I just got a bonus out of it.""He is still in 10% all her dagger could do is give him a papercut""I don't want to hurt you so don't do anything stupid""he started to walk towards the girl."
52504,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-28T08:44:55+0100,Slayer,"Shizuka couldn't see the soul but she knew something had to be there for him to go through the motions that he had. ""Your hit? Who are you working for? Some moron who doesn't know how things work?"" she questioned, her fangs showing as her frustration and hunger grew. ""Ahh, but what if I want to hurt you hmm?"" she questioned and took a step forward, ""you better start explaining yourself before its too late."" She could hear his blood pumping through his veins, her eyes darkened even more in anticipation of the blood flowing into her mouth, the warmth down her throat."
52505,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-28T13:15:39+0100,Blood dog,"Toguro stop right in front of her and smiles slightly he saw her fangs""I know I should not tell anybody but you entertain me girl a person named Dontay.I think you heard this one before a well-known person in our business.""He looked down on her because he is so tall he examined her from first white hair,pale skin,and her darkened red eye he mentally slap himself for not noticing that she was a vampire and she looked very hungry.""You sure you can do anything in your state you might slip up""her kind always do when they get hungry they turn into a predictable creature and become so easy to kill."
52506,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-31T06:16:35+0100,Slayer,"Shizuka paused when she heard the name, yea she had heard it before only a fool wouldn't recognize Dontay's name, a dead fool at that. ""That's funny, that prick is always sending people after my hits."" She didn't seem to be intimidated by his height, if anything she was more enthralled, someone who might be a challenge has finally showed face. ""My /state/?"" she hissed and without further warning flicked the knife toward him, she had been aiming for his face but it flew by his shoulder. Okay so fighting hungry wasn't very smart but she needed something and she needed it fast, grabbing another dagger she bounded toward him, determined to get herself a nice meal for the night."
52507,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-31T06:34:07+0100,Blood dog,"Toguro watch the knife go pass him but not give me his full attention that was given to the girl who was coming after him.He stood right there holding his hand out like going to flick something and then flicked a little air Bullet at her when she got close enough to not Dodge and all I would do is knock the wind out of her it was not his job to kill her.""I wonder what will happen if you drink my blood it has not happened to me before or I didn't know who did it before"""
52508,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-31T06:44:55+0100,Slayer,"She was about to attack when she felt something hit her and push her back. Breathing heavily she hadn't really known what hit her exactly but she wasn't about to give up either. ""Why don't we find out hmm. Then you can experience what death is like too"" with that she took a different angle, using her speed she ran at the wall, propelling off of it to try and get behind him and attack him from behind. The animalistic instincts started to play a role as she started to become desperate, if this man thought she was going to give up just because of one hit, he was wrong."
52509,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-08-31T07:13:25+0100,Blood dog,"""I don't think you can do that to me I'm not like the other enemies I am way strongest of them""quickly pop the soul into his mouth and quickly chewed and swallowed he felt the power going through him it felt amazing.He decided to give her 20% he grew more muscular ripping his shirt to pieces his body is now like iron he let her think that he will let her bite him he was waiting to see her reaction""ha ha"""
52510,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-09-08T03:25:40+0100,Slayer,"She was about to grab him by the neck and snap it when his body became far more muscular and tore his shirt. ""What the hell?"" she snapped, jumping back, her first impression had been blown out of the water, he wasn't human at all. She would have asked him more questions on what he was had she not been too hungry. At this point she didn't care, the instincts were coming out, she needed to feed. The moment of hesitation and sanity was gone, the vampire had come out and she pounced for his neck."
52511,Where Darkness Lurks,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/where-darkness-lurks.54281/,2014-09-08T03:34:45+0100,Blood dog,"he turned around to face her""see you know that I'm not human now"" then he ran at her with full force and reaching out his arm to grab her.""It's a pity to see your kind like this it makes it no fun and I don't like it was it's no fun""when he grabs her body he will charge into the wall behind her going through it entirely."
52512,Adventure's Knight,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/adventures-knight.59044/,2014-09-08T17:44:33+0100,BeCREATIVE,"She dashed through the trees, her long legs carrying her swiftly along the rugged terrain. Her white leather boots stomped against the grass, leaving footprints that swiftly faded as the wind carried on through. Her hair was green, and her violet orbs scanned the perimeter for not only a threat, but her target. Her target, the beast the lovely woman had been sent to slay, was a mighty bear who was believed to have some sort of magical ability. However, what that ability was had been left out of her description.<br/><br/><br/>A head popped out of her dirty green backpack, that of a small darkly colored dragon with a single eye. His eye flashed from bright yellow to red as he looked for heat signatures in the form of a bear and when he found one, he cooed nonsense to his master. As if the woman understood she drew her sword in a swift motion and leaned to aim her positioning west. Her feet became more silent, steps no longer accompanied by the sound of their thudding against the earth. As a skilled huntress, she was good at this. Onyx, her dragon, tucked his head back in and she leapt up into a tree. She easily identified the target, waiting for the perfect moment before she dropped down, rose her blade and pierced through it,s skull, killing the beast instantly. She wiggled it around to be sure and gave it a few more good stabs, getting blood all over herself as she did so. But she didn't appear to care much at all. She pulled out her weapon and seethed it. 'It's done, Onyx. You may come out.' She murmured, and her pet crawled out of the bag to easily lick her clean. It only took hima few seconds, then perching himself neatly on her shoulder, rubbing heir cheeks together which made the female giggle lightly, a small half-smile forming on her lips.<br/><br/><br/>""Job well done, partner. Let's go get something to eat."" She grabbed the severed head of the beast and carried it along with her, making her way into the own to receive her pay and lunch."
52513,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-08-31T21:26:43+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy was sitting at her desk, leaning back in her chair and chewing on her pencil thoughtfully. She looks up from her laptop and at the cork board on the wall in front of her with all the other news articles about the recent string of homicides. All done in the same exact manner, ripped to shreds and turns to something resembling ground beef. Large animal prints as well as human prints that didn't match the victim's were seen around the murders, sometimes it was just wolf prints, sometimes it was both. It was eerie how there was absolute no witnesses though one would think someone would hear screaming, unless whatever was killing them went straight for the throats or ended up just getting lucky. She shakes her head at thinking at how that must be a horrible way to die. She looks back at the blinking line on her laptop screen and sighs, she had nothing. She looks over at the notepad beside the computer and reviews her notes. She throws her pencil across the room frustratedly before turning around in her chair to look out the window at the night sky. It was nearly midnight she guessed, if she looked at her clock it'd say 11:48pm. She needed to see the scenes, gather information but the police weren't done investigating since no perpetrator had been found, and they had no intention of letting a reporter get their hands in it before they figured out what it was.<br/><br/><br/>She bit her lip as she stared out the window before getting to her feet, finishing her last bit of coffee and puts on her shoes. Grabbing her bag she slips her laptop and notebook into it and slings it over her shoulder. She makes her way out of the office building, though normally she'd be going home she wanted to check out at least one of the crime scenes and decided to choose the newest. She makes her way to the parking garage and soon finds herself out of the suburbs and into the more rural side of the county. Parking her car at the edge of the forest she turns it off, grabs a flashlight from her glove-box, her bag, and steps out. She looks around for anyone who may be prying around and not seeing any signs of anyone and switches on the flashlight. She makes her way into the farm field, slipping under the caution tape. The body was of course long gone but disturbed grass and bloody mess was still left behind. Finding the foot prints she gasps a little in finding their size was larger than she expected. She follows the trail of them, snapping pictures of them as she went."
52514,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-08-31T22:09:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian cleaned the mud off his clothes while he sat on the front steps that lead up to his small home at the edge of the woods. It was an almost completely deserted area that he lived in, and he lived alone, but the isolation comforted him. He sighed in frustration as he realised that his white shirt was now completely ruined, specks of blood and dirt would never come out of it. He stands up and marches down to the trash cans at the front of his yard and stuffs his clothes into the cans, throwing the lids on top noisily. He sighs again and runs his hands through his dark hair, pushing it out of his face and letting his dark eyes thoroughly scan the area. He walks through some of the weeds of his yard and picks up the backpack that he had slung onto the floor messily, holding it by its straps as he walked inside his home and shut the door, throwing it down onto the wooden floor. He kneels next to it, opening it and turning it upside down as he shook it roughly and emptied the contents onto the floor. Nothing of importance was inside, and he pulls out the wallet from the small pile of things, opening it and checking the ID. None of this stuff was his, but he had taken the backpack with him when he... He didn't want to think about it, and he shoved the money from the wallets into his pocket as he carelessly threw the ID into a small box next to his CD cabinet.<br/><br/><br/>He stands and stretches, before walking over to his sofa and sitting down, picking up a newspaper that he had bought earlier today. He had only bought it to see what was on the front cover, and he slips on his square thickly rimmed reading glasses, then scans through the text. Another person dead, her body ripped to pieces just like the last ones. He breathes out deeply and throws the newspaper frustratedly in front of him. These people were useless at finding evidence and at finding the killers, so far they had no suspects and no leads. He knew exactly what had done it, and he needed to protect this secret at all costs. He grabs the scissors from the coffee table and he picks up the newspaper again, proceeding to cut out the newspaper article."
52515,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-08-31T22:49:08+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy soon finds herself at a dead end, and lacking tracking skills she had no way to figure out any clues on to wear the tracks might start up again. She curses under her breath. ""So much for that"" She says to herself and heads back to scene. She looks up briefly at the sound of metal clang like one from a trashcan. ""If can hear that you'd think someone would be able to hear a person's screams from here. Maybe it's someone who could've heard something. It's also nearly midnight..... yeah well they are obviously still awake if they're taking out the trash..... And you expect someone to open a door to a stranger at midnight?..."" She had a bad habit of talking out loud to the point of arguing with herself. By the time she finished her self argument she was nearly at the doorstop of the house, having followed the slight glow of light from inside. She takes a deep breath and knocks on the door. It was worth a shot wasn't it? She puts her flashlight away and takes out her notebook instead as she waits for an answer, if she would get one at all. She scratches the back of her neck with her pencil nervously, rethinking her plan, she wasn't exactly supposed to be out here in the first place."
52516,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-08-31T22:58:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian hears the knock at the door and quickly shoves his scissors and his newspaper under the sofa, he would seem related to the crime if he was seen actually showing interest in it. He stands up and walks over to his door, quickly taking off his reading glasses and placing them on a small but high table next to his door, he pushes the remnants of what had fallen out of the backpack into a small pile underneath the table and looks through the peephole of his house, seeing a lady with a notebook. At this time of night? He smooths out his shirt and quickly tries to look as natural as he could for someone awake at midnight. He fumbles with his keys as he unlocks the door, he always locked it with habit so he never noticed it, but he knew that it was locked. He pulls open the door when its unlocked and looks out at the lady in front of him, his eyes flickering over her as he studied her. What was she doing here? What was with the notebook? Why now? Did she suspect him or something? Was she with the<i>police?</i>Questions ran through his head worriedly as he cleared his throat and blinked, ""Uh... Hello?"" He says awkwardly, chewing the inside of his cheek. He had to try to act normal. Just act like a normal guy who was extremely confused as to why a lady was showing up at his house with a notebook as though he was a suspect in the recent murders? Yeah, that shouldn't be too hard."
52517,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-08-31T23:15:27+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy gives her friendliest smile, surprised someone his age would be off living alone. Most guys were off to college, getting married, or living the bachelor life, not living like a hermit, but each to their own. ""I'm sorry for bothering you so late. I'm a reporter for the local newspaper"" She shows him her badge to prove she's authentic ""and I'm trying to create an article about the recent string of homicides. I noticed you live rather close to where the latest victim was found and was wondering if maybe you had any information on any strange things you heard a few nights ago or if you happened to know the victim."" She glanced down at her notebook, flipping a few pages back. ""A uh... Gerald Lewis"" She looks back up at him awaiting his answer, at least he didn't seem dangerous. The night could've ended up in a different scenario, her tenacity tended to get her in some sticky situations. None of which she hadn't been able to not handle, luckily."
52518,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-08-31T23:21:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian runs his teeth over his bottom lip and shakes his head. ""No.. No I didn't know him, and uh, I didn't hear anything at all. I wasn't home when it happened anyway, I was out... Is this really necessary? I won't be so much of a help to you."" He says, raising his eyebrows and crossing his arms across his chest.<i>Just look angry or something, make her leave</i>, he thinks to himself as he looks anywhere except her eyes. He wouldn't be able to lie as well if he had eye contact. It was true he wasn't home on the night of the killing, but he did know the victim. He lived around the neighbourhood, and in this neighbourhood everyone knew eachother, even if it wasn't so well. ""I don't know anything."" He states again, he looks at her when he speaks this time, and he tries to stand confidently. He was tired, he had been tired all day, and now he just wanted to sleep, but this nosey reporter..."
52519,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-08-31T23:51:45+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy pouts at his lack of knowledge of the situation and sighs. ""I see."" She states watching as he refused to look at her until his last statement. But she wasn't the police and had no authority to be here or push questions on him."" I'm sorry to bother you. I know it's asking a lot being here so late, but if you happen to think of anything after getting some sleep"" She turns and reaches into her bag to pull out a business card, which had her name, number, and job title. ""Give me a call if anything comes to mind and I'll buy you a drink to talk it over with."" She turns and walks down the steps to leave and head back to her car, deciding this night was a bust. ""Biggest thing to happen in years in this town and I don't have anything but a summary of what everyone else has"" She sighs frustratedly throwing her hands in the air flabbergastly. ""I'll never get out of this town with stupid sugar coated pieces I've been writing"" She murmurs to herself, it had been a long unproductive night that was wearing thin on her."
52520,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T00:03:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian holds the card between his fingers and flips it over a few times before he shuts the door, locking it, and putting the piece of paper on the same table his glasses were on. He sighs again, maybe now he could get back to sleep, he would even leave his newspaper until tomorrow. He walks slowly upstairs, dragging his feet and yawning. When had he last slept? He knew that he hadn't slept last night, but he couldn't remember whether or not he had the night before. It didn't matter anyway, he was going to sleep now. Dorian walks into his bedroom and walks over to the curtains to shut them, but instead he looks out of the window, the girl was still around, and as he watched her he wondered why, even if she was a journalist, she had a particular interest in this case. Maybe he would take her up on her offer for a drink, but then he didn't want to spend another night under pressure, lying to everyone. He walks away from his window and shuts the curtains, turning off his light and collapsing on his bed tiredly, he was so tired that the second he hit the bed he thought he would fall asleep, but he didn't. He just couldn't sleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52521,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T00:32:08+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy slides into her car, letting her head hit the steering wheel with a sigh before starting up the engine. She runs her fingers through her hair before putting the car in drive and pulls a U-Turn before heading back home. She pulls into the parking garage of her apartment building, grabbing her bag and putting her flashlight back in the glove box. She makes her way to the third floor and to her apartment, placing her bag on her desk and turns on the lights. She heads into the kitchen, feeding her cat and grabs herself an apple to eat before making her way to the shower. After finishing her shower, brushing her teeth, and other nighttime things she crawls into bed, burying her head under her pillow. Even though it was Saturday tomorrow she knew she'd be staring at her computer half the day knowing she'd most likely get nothing more than she already had done on the article and it was due by Monday. Maybe she could just bullshit it. She sighs and manages to eventually fall asleep after another good hour of tossing and turning."
52522,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T00:51:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When he did eventually fall asleep, it was quick and dreamless, and when he awoke he felt more tired than he had before he had slept. He sat up and stretched, cracking his wrists and fingers and standing up, he walked into his bathroom slowly and brushed his teeth, then stared into the mirror for a moment, sighing. Another boring day. Maybe he'd call the reporters number and make up a bullshit story just for fun. He smiles slightly, and decides he will do just that as he grabs a baggy t-shirt and puts it on, walking downstairs and into his living room. He picks up the card that she had given him containing her phone number and he walks with it towards the kitchen, when he gets there he picks up his phone and types in the number, pressing dial on it as he pressed it to his ear and rested it between his ear and shoulder while he poured himself some cereal. Maybe she wouldn't pick up, maybe she would, and if she did he would have to start thinking of a story to tell her. Maybe he could nail two birds with one stone and throw her off in the wrong direction while he was at it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52523,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T01:15:38+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy wakes up with a groan, slamming her hand against the alarm clock several times before she realized it was not her alarm clock going off. She moves the pillow off of her head and looks over at the end table at her cell phone seeing a number she didn't recognize appear on it. Hoping it may be someone with some information about the murders, after five of them, someone just had to know something. She reaches over for it and answers it with a sleepy ""Hello?"" She clears her throat at realizing she did indeed sound like she just woke up. ""Darby McNabb, reporter for The Beacon speaking"" She sighs a little, hating how that rhymed, especially when she said it fast as she usually did. She slips out of bed as she waits for a reply and makes a bee-line for her coffee machine, setting it to brew before leaning against the counter while waiting for it to finish. She looks down at her cat rubbing against her legs and bends down to pet it before getting her some food from the pantry, filling her bowl back up."
52524,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T01:53:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yeah this is that guy from the middle of the night, you know the one."" He says as he pours his milk over his cereal and grabs the bowl, moving with it over to the small dining table. He sets it down and sits down. ""The names Dorian Cain, you told me to call you if I had anything for you. And... I think I do, so, I'll take up the offer for that drink?"" He begins to eat the cereal, trying not to be too noisy as he places his phone on the table and hits speaker, waiting for Darcy's reply. He knew just what he would tell her, maybe he could do this investigation for her story with her, and if she asked why then perhaps he could say that he wanted to get this person off the streets, which wasn't specifically speaking true. He looks up at the clock, it was only around 9 am, he was up early by his standards, he usually slept in until around 1pm, at which point he would stay awake for a full day and then crash again the next night. His sleeping pattern was royally and truly messed up.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52525,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T02:41:02+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy laughs to herself at him saying ""that guy from the middle of the night"" it wasn't exactly a normal introduction, even if it was true. She could dance with joy at him saying he had information,<i>finally</i>something. Who knew a random knock on a door in the middle of the night would actually lead up to something, even if does end up being something minor. She grabs herself a cup of coffee once it had finally brewed, adding some sugar and cream to it before stirring it as she made her way into her office to sit down at her computer. She opens up her schedule, glancing over it briefly, a few telephone calls and errands but not terrible. ""Well I suppose it depends on your schedule we could do a lunch meeting at White Terrace Cafe at about 2pm or just simply do drinks at Honey Bee's at 9pm. Whichever suits you."" She leans back in her chair awaiting his reply to which one he chose, glancing out the window frowning at the sight of a busy city. She'd much rather be out in the open country rather than in a stuffy apartment, but it was more convenient for work this way."
52526,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T18:06:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian knew that his choice of timings here would reflect on him as a person. If he chose 2pm, he would probably seem much more... Well, sophisticated he presumed, whereas the later timing could show him to be a much different person. Drinks, or lunch? ""Honey Bees at 9pm sounds great to me."" He says as he reaches over for a small piece of paper and a pen set on the table, quickly writing down 9pm, HB, in messy hand writing. Dorian could never say no to a drink, and he much preferred the comfort of night either way. With the sun out he felt drained, watched. But the moon, oh that was a completely different story. He smiles to himself, before he finishes the rest of his cereal. He knew exactly what he was going to say to this girl, that the killings each occurred exactly one week apart from the last, and they were all done in the same way. These were things that she would already know, but there was more that he could possibly tell her if he managed to phrase it right."
52527,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T19:08:44+0100,MittyMittens,"""Perfect. See you then!"" She hangs up and punches the time and place in her phone. She was glad the later time was chosen, it wasn't as stiff and professional than a luncheon. Plus, more than one drink wasn't frowned upon and after this week one was definitely not going to cut it. She leans back in her chair staring at the window thoughtfully, finishing her coffee. She goes about her day, phone-calls, some short articles, and housework until time was up for the meeting. She gets her shower, changes into<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F05%2Fc9%2F82%2F05c982fb47556ec4f9331c391eebabd1.jpg&amp;hash=c7f54a2fa53edc9a4211aac100791ec9"" href=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/05/c9/82/05c982fb47556ec4f9331c391eebabd1.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank""> this,</a>and heads out.<br/><br/><br/>At Honey Bee's she was sitting at a stool at the end of the bar, her legs crossed, drinking a vodka soda while reviewing her notes again on the murders. She looks up briefly towards the door seeing Dorian still hadn't arrived, though she it was only 8:50, she wanted to get there early to review some things. She had decided not to treat this as an interview but rather just friendly banter, she didn't want it to feel too serious since it was already a serious topic. She half wondered why he didn't say anything last night but not most people are willing to speak let alone go into an in depth conversation about grizzly murders in the middle of the night."
52528,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T19:20:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian jumps awake, had he fallen asleep? He groans, and pushes his hair out of his eyes as he glances over at the time. 8:50. He had somewhere to be in ten minutes, and he was supposed to have spent the day brainstorming ideas for his story. Why had he fallen asleep? Stupid sunlight making him lose his energy. He stands up and stretches, before grumbling to himself as he walked upstairs out of his living room and into his bedroom, over to his wardrobe. He pulls on a pair of black slightly tight jeans and a grey t-shirt, before looking in the mirror at himself. He'd do. Who was he dressing up for anyway? He walks down the stairs and grabs his black jacket as he runs his hand through his hair, leaving the house and locking the door behind him. He sighs and begins the walk to Honey Bee's. Thank God it was kind of close. His car had been in repair for a few weeks now, it looked like it would never get fixed, and he didn't have the money to buy a new one. The walk to Honey Bee's is cold, and silent. No one was on the streets with a murderer around now, and that was fine with him, less hassle."
52529,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T20:28:11+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy looks at the clock, watching the minutes slip past 9 o'clock and frowns as she takes a sip of her drink. She looks back down at her cell phone, no new messages to tell her the guy had cancelled or running late. She hoped he hadn't ditched. She sighs, tempted to call but didn't, after all he was doing her a favor bringing the information in anyways, not to mention it wasn't<i>that </i>late just yet. She couldn't even make up questions she was going to ask since she had no idea what he could possibly know, just one of the victims or the killer itself. There's another reason to live in the city, hardly anyone sees or hears anything in the country. She orders another vodka soda, stirring the straw in it idley while waiting, looking around the room people watching."
52530,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T20:40:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He realises how late he must be and he begins to jog to the bar instead of walk, he didn't want her to leave because she thought he was rude. As he bursts through the doors he apologetically smiles at a woman a little older than him who gets startled and he runs past her, spotting Darcy at a stool at the bar. He quickly slips onto the stool next to her, almost panting, it was a good job he was physically fit or else this could have been more embarrassing than it had to be. He takes a deep breath and looks at her, ""I'm really sorry I'm late, I fell asleep and I had to walk here."" He explains as he runs his hand through his hair, shoving it out of his eyes. He orders a beer and when its given to him he drinks quite a bit, thirsty from the jog. He usually ran miles, and he was strong too, but he was having trouble today, with his sleep and with his energy. He had had a long day yesterday."
52531,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T21:16:20+0100,MittyMittens,"She looks at him in surprise as he sits down next to her, breathing heavy and trying to catch his breath. She smiles at watching hm run his hand through his hair before clearing her throat. ""It's quite alright. I'm just glad you showed up. After all you're the one doing me the favor by talking with me. So thank you for meeting me"" She takes another sip of her drink letting him catch his breath and settle in before getting down to business. Her foot that was crossed over her leg bounced slightly to the music. She picks up her pencil. ""So what is it that you know and please, don't spare any details."" She bites her lip in anticipation, the curiosity of this meeting had been itching at her all day."
52532,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T21:29:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Well, I know that the attacks are a week apart. But that's not what I'm going to tell you about. Sometimes they're animal prints, sometimes they have male prints too, right?"" He says, he raises his eyebrows and places his beer down in front of him as he looks at her. ""It doesn't add up and it doesn't make sense. In honesty, I don't have a fucking clue what's going on, and I don't know anything. But I want to. So I'm going to help you. I wanted to make up some story today, and find out what you know, but I think working together with this would probably benefit me more. Us more, sorry."" He speaks fast, and he doesn't move his gaze away from her while he speaks. ""You want to write the story on this, and I want to..."" He looks away from her for a moment. ""I want to find out who did it."" He couldn't lie to her face, he was never a great liar.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52533,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T22:02:41+0100,MittyMittens,"""Right"" She says as he continues on and her shoulders drop a little when he says he doesn't know anything. She takes another sip of her vodka at that, setting her pencil back down. She does however raise an eyebrow at his proposition to join her on trying to figure the murders out. She sighs and knew she should probably say no, but she was desperate at this point. ""Or who's<i> doing</i>it. We still don't know if they're finished with the murders and there doesn't seem to be any significant pattern other than the time between and the way they're killed, but the victims themselves seem random..... Alright Dorian you can join along but I have to warn you, my methods aren't exactly always........ well legal. And to warn you I usually don't work with others so I don't know how good I am at it. I've always been more of a loner, never really minded though."""
52534,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T22:35:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I live alone at the edge of the woods, in an almost empty street. You could say that I'm probably a loner too, but... Don't worry, my methods are usually illegal too so it doesn't phase me what we do to find this sick fuck."" He takes a sip of his beer and them sets it back down on the table. ""I don't think they're finished with these murders, I think they have only just started. If the murders have a pattern between times, like these have the week apart, it usually suggest that the killer, which in this case would appear to be male, because of the footsteps, is only just beginning to get into a routine. The killer has... Obsessive compulsive habits."" He says, looking straight ahead, not at her. He didn't know why he was helping her considering his situation. ""And look, the killings? They always happen at night, always.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52535,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T22:59:09+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy stirs her drink with the tiny straw as she listens to Dorian. ""Well yes, most people don't kill by day unless they're absolutely desperate"" She furrows her brows together thoughtfully. ""My question is; are they just killing for the hell of it or are they killing people for a particular reason? And my guess with the dog-man thing is that the man sets his dog loose on them but it just freaks me out that the footprints of one lead into the other. I don't know if it's just coincidence or well.... I don't know another option. I mean it's crazy to even say a werewolf or something out of the like, I'd sound like a crazy person writing that in an article."" She shifts her weight on the stool, uncrossing her legs and shimmies off her leather jacket, getting up for a moment to place it down to sit on. She leans forward against the bar, moving some of the crime scene picture and some of her own into view to examine the scenes more closely, maybe a second set of eyes would help. A bar might not have been the best place for this but she was caught up in the heat of the moment of talking to someone about it other than her boss or investigators. ""This was the first one and this is the most recent one"" She points at each picture representatively as she speaks about them. ""And they both look exactly the same, in terms of the way of being killed"" She was looking at each picture almost like a family album, none of the gore seen upon them bothered her one bit. She always had an iron stomach for things like that, perhaps because she could mentally detach herself from the situation."
52536,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T23:17:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He chuckled slightly at her dismissal of werewolves and shuts his eyes while he grins. His smile fades and he adopts a straight lined face as he tries to not look crazy, or related to the murder in anyway. It was hard. And if only she knew that perhaps writing a werewolf in the article would, though make her seem crazy, be true. Dorian looks closely at the pictures, the gore not disturbing him, he smiled slightly but then wiped his face clean into a stone as he realised he was with company. ""It's not as insignificant as you may think that the murders are done at night. In most cases yes, at night for more cover or disguise. But it's not always the case."" He scratched behind his ear slightly, and looks closely at a photo of the tracks, the animal prints leading into a mans. He looks closely and he points to something. ""Hand prints. Well. Not hand prints but there are five prints at either side of this pair of wolf tracks, deep into mud. So, finger prints but without the crucial evidence. It's like he bent down to touch the ground, but there are no mans footprints there.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52537,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-01T23:37:42+0100,MittyMittens,"""Well why do you think he kills at night them? I definitely agree with you with the suspect being male, the prints are too large and heavy to be female. Besides some of these victims would seem like they could overpower a female."" She looks at the picture he points out leaning forward to get a better look.. ""How queer..."" she says thoughtfully while examining the prints for a long moment before looking back up at the victim and tilts her head a bit. ""What an adrenal rush it must be... to kill someone."" She blinks at realizing that made her sound a little crazy. ""Well I mean for them, they obviously enjoy what they do. It's cases like these I wish I was sleeping with an investigator to get my hands on some true evidence"" She huffs looking at her sorry pile of clues, letting her head rest on her hand with her elbow on the bar. ""I'm sure they have hair samples, I'd like to know if they had just human hair or just animal hair or if it's unrecognizable. Some people are saying it's just an animal, but the pattern and timing are just too weird, some people say it's some crazy man leaving dog prints over his own but you'd think he'd make a mistake somewhere with that...."""
52538,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-02T06:11:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He shakes his head and shrugs his shoulders. ""Maybe we don't have to sleep with investigators to get evidence... Where do you think it's kept?"" He asks her, raising her eyebrows. ""Wait never mind, there'll be serious security won't there?"" He looks over the pictures again. ""I think he kills at night because he has to, but I haven't figured out quite why yet. Maybe, if it were a man and his dog, the dog would draw much too much attention. Wouldn't it be barking and growling if it were actually attacking these people? But then, where do the dog tracks go, it's hardly like he can pick the dog up by the size of the prints."" He shakes his head again. ""It's all strange."" He smirks slightly to himself, it was odd working on an investigation of a crime that you weren't exactly innocent of. He says this, chewing his lip knowingly, ""maybe he got seen before he could finish covering his tracks, but... I don't think it's likely. But then, maybe he was seen doing something. In which case, wouldn't he kill the person who saw him? But maybe he can't. He can't kill them because of the obsessive compulsion, and he's risking it until the next week. Maybe the footprints are the mistake. Maybe he's a werewolf, and the transition between two tracks are a mistake."" He says frowning, sipping his beer again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52539,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-02T23:31:34+0100,MittyMittens,"""I meant it more as a figure of speech, or a joke at worst. I'd be far from this town ages ago if I did things like that"" She laughs. ""I just mean to have connections to an investigator in general. But yeah, an unsolved murder, yeah there's no way we'd be able to get our hands on that."" She looks down at the pictures as well. ""Unless it was a very well trained dog. Growling wouldn't be as loud with a mouthful and barking can be trained not to be done."" She nods agreeingly to him saying it was strange. ""But yeah the disappearance and blending of the tracks don't make sense"" She sighs frustratedly before downing the last bit of her drink, pointing the number 1 to the bartender to bring her one more. ""Ok so let's say the killer has... standards in which he needs to kill. What are his standards. Apparently one victim a week, it appears age isn't a big factor........""She takes her drink as it's brought over ""If he was a werewolf you'd think it'd be once a month under the full moon type of thing. If I was to indulge that idea. Maybe we should set up a trap. What do you use for werewolf bait?"" She asks with a chuckle."
52540,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-02T23:44:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Uncooked meat and human flesh?"" Dorian proposes, chuckling back and a smile playing at his lips. ""Perhaps they don't change under the full moon. But yes, yes, enough jokes,"" he had already planted enough doubt in her mind for now, even if it was just light joking, she would soon come to see. ""Standards. Age, well, he hasn't attacked children yet, and it would seem as well that each victim was alone and moderately easy to pick off. What day was it again? That he killed the last one? I want to know how many days we have left until the next one is killed... Erm, if there truly is a pattern, that is."" He taps on the wood of the bar and looks at the pictures again, was there something else he missed that he could point out? He didn't think so. ""I wish we could have seen the crime scene when it was fresh."" He sighs to himself, knowing she would hear him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52541,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-02T23:45:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,((Oops I think I posted twice))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52542,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T00:14:52+0100,MittyMittens,"(Nope just got it once, you're good)<br/>""Well yes no children, they hardly make a meal, joking joking!, or hopefully the killer has a tiny bit or morals about him. And it would seem by the easy pickings logic people will soon not be so willing to wander around own their own making victims scarce. What then?"" She smirks. ""Killer's out of luck and that's when they'll probably catch them. Sad it wouldn't be sooner"" She looks back down at the pictures. ""And no pattern other than the week apart and easy targets. But I think 1-2 more days if I'm correct until the next one."" She taps her finger to her lip. ""I can show you the most recent site if you really want to. It's what I was doing before knocking on your door. I heard your trash can and hoped you had seen something. So it's not far from where you live"""
52543,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T06:24:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I hadn't realised where the last one was actually,"" he says and he nods, ""Can we see it? I think there are things that the police will have possibly missed or overlooked."" He pushes back his chair and he stands, grabbing his beer and drinking the last of it. ""I feel much safer knowing I have 2 more days to walk around freely until he does this again."" He smiles and he quickly begins to plan things in his head, plan ways and organise the next time. He did not take long to come up with plans, and so he knew by the time his beer bottle was empty that next time would be different, that he would not kill out on the streets. You want to strike fear into the hearts of people? You kill them in their homes. ""What are you planning on doing that night anyway? Are you going to stay home where it's safe or are you going to try to catch him in the act?"" He smiles at her, his weight on one foot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52544,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T13:34:51+0100,MittyMittens,"""Yeah we can see it. I'll take you there"" She looks at her drink and pouts, knowing if she chugged it all at once she'd be more than just feeling it and driving would be out of the equation. She slides out of her bar stool, gathering all her notes and slipping her bag over her shoulder once she had everything packed up. ""Me? As much as I'd love to catch him in the act. I'm not exactly the sneakiest and the strongest to over power the guy if he were to turn on me. So I'll be staying home playing it safe, my favorite show is on anyways."" She walks past him motioning him to follow. She reaches the parking lot and her car. Once they were both in she makes her way to the most recent spot, stepping out of her car after grabbing her flashlight and makes her way over to and under the caution tape, treading lightly since her shoes were far from made for being in it and one wrong step she'd be face first in it. ""Here we are"""
52545,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T15:25:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He knew what he would be doing that night, staying in would drive him crazy, he knew what he had to do and now he just had to plan how to do it. Dorian climbs out of the car and ducks under the caution tape, treading lightly so as not to cause his footprints to be left, he was glad that he had worn shoes this time, being barefoot here again and leaving tracks would be a clear sign that it was him. Not that he would come here barefoot by choice anyway, what kind of crazy people did that? ""You know a lot of detective shows say that the killer usually likes to come back to the place where they committed their crimes? Do you reckon he does that?"" He asks out loud while he walks over to one of the tracks, the one next to the fingerprints. No one had covered them since they may have needed them for more evidence later on. As he crouches, he brushes over the footprint lightly with his fingers and he sighs slightly before standing again and walking over to her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52546,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T18:01:34+0100,MittyMittens,"""Only the stupid ones in my opinion. Or the ones so conceited it gives them a turn on"" She says moving her flashlight around for any sign of something new. ""It's just all the same stuff... weird foot prints, blood, and mud...."" She jumps a bit at hearing a deer take off out of some bushes and just narrows her eyes. ""I wasn't scared, it's just all that stupid werewolf nonsense you put in my head mixing with alcohol"" She states before kneeling down awkwardly trying not to get her outfit too muddy as she examines some of the tracks. ""It's just sooo weird. No wonder it's the biggest story of the year"" She taps her chin thoughtfully out of habit before realizing she had mud on her finger and sighs trying to wipe it off her chin. ""I don't think we're gonna find anything tonight"""
52547,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T18:09:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You want to leave it one more night?"" He asks her, looking at her thoughtfully. ""Well, I suppose seen as we know he has a pattern, we know that he won't kill again before... Was it Monday, or Tuesday? I can't remember."" He shrugs his shoulders, ""so it would be safe to just leave it, I mean no ones going to get hurt."" He kneels down next to her, not too bothered about getting himself muddy, he got dirtier than this before, that was for sure. Dorian examines the tracks that she was looking at. ""Maybe it's not nonsense. I mean think about it. The tracks change from animal to man, it's controlled, and the killings are all identical. I don't think an animal could reproduce a crime in the same way. I mean, I'm not saying I believe in that kind of thing! But they didn't exactly... Leave much evidence to suggest otherwise. Unless... Maybe they're a sick guy who believes they're a werewolf. I've heard about those."" He raises his eyebrows."
52548,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T18:41:47+0100,MittyMittens,"""I suppose that could be plausible but believing in one and being one.... I mean this guy is pretty believable. I mean I know it's a crazy idea but not really. You should see some of the websites this guy has been inspiration for"" She shakes her head before that movement made her lose her balance and into the mud her knees went. She just sighs it was only mud after all but still felt weird against the stockings. ""Anyways"" She pulls herself up out of the mud. ""It's probably not good to leave signs of me being around here... What are you going to be doing then? When the ""attack"" is supposed to happen? Waiting around or going to go figure it out?"""
52549,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T18:51:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'll probably... Hmm. I don't know what I'll do. I might go out and try to find this guy, but then I don't fancy losing my life, so I would probably stay inside. Yeah. Yeah no I don't want to die."" He laughs a little. He stands up and looks down at his feet, and at the footprints beside it. Human footprints, the same size as his. He moves his feet nervously away from the tracks. ""Maybe we should probably leave the crime scene?"" He asks her, nodding his head in the direction of her car. But as he does, he hears a shout, from someone official sounding. ""Hey! You! Don't move!"" His eyes widen and he looks at Darcy fearfully. Cops? What would he do now? He'd have to learn how to lie, and he'd have to do it fast. But maybe Darcy could help the situation. She could just say that she is a nosy reporter, right? Get them out of trouble and stuff? What if she didn't? Or what if she did, but they questioned him anyway?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52550,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T18:58:30+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy just sighs frustratedly as she puts her hands on her hips. This was bound to happen eventually she supposed. ""Look officer"" she states assuming he was a cop. ""I'm Darcy McNabb a reporter for The Beacon and this is my intern Dorian. I was just trying to get something good for my story. We don't mean any harm and our curiosity got the better of us. We were just leaving...."" She hopes that was all she needed to say to get let off the hook. She wanted to just go but waited for the man who owned the voice to show up before she could do anything so just waited impatiently in the mud."
52551,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T19:04:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The officer steps into view with his flashlight, pointing it at the two of them. Dorian squints slightly and looks away from the man, hoping he wouldn't look at his face. He couldn't. Before, he had been involved in little crimes, petty things that had got him arrested. If he looked at his face then he would know he was not Darcys intern. With his hand he quickly messed with his hair so it was covering one eye, and he put up his jackets hood. The officer squints at them, and grunts. ""You best be leaving. You damn reporters need to keep your nose out of serious business like this."" He complains before tutting and shaking his head, turning to leave. Dorian sighs in relief.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52552,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T19:12:43+0100,MittyMittens,"""Yes officer. We were just doing that and we apologize"" She says quickly making an exit before bursting out in laughter once they were out of ear shot of the officer. She looks at Dorian with a grin. ""Your ""we should be leaving"" came about 5 minutes too short. Though nice 6th sense there on it"" She says still chuckling as she got to her car. ""Did you want to head home I can drop you though you're not that far from here. All I'm going to be doing is typing up something to become a half decent article about all this. You're more than welcome to help me but I'm afraid I won't be very entertaining for the rest of the night. It's due in Monday so I gotta get cracking on it."""
52553,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T19:32:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I should probably walk home."" He says quietly but a grin is spread across his face. His heart was racing and he looks down at the ground before laughing a bit. ""Thanks for letting me tag along and stuff... I'll call you if I find anything out. And hey! If it's due Monday do you still need to investigate it if the murders happen the day after?"" He tilts his head to the side but he begins to walk out of the crime scene slowly, making sure to wait up for her a little. ""Because I still will be, I know for sure. If you still want to investigate then you definitely can join me."" He shrugs his shoulders, smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52554,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T20:04:43+0100,MittyMittens,"""Alright well I'll see you around and no problem. I'd definitely appreciate a call."" She leans against her call as he asks another question. ""Yes I will. I'm reporting on the entire spree. I already have some articles on some past ones but if there is another after my story is printed you bet I'll be on it. Good night and talk to you later"" She says with a grin. She waves him a good night before getting in her car and heading home to type up her article and get some needed sleep. (I don't know if in your next post you want to skip ahead a few days, you can if you want I don't know what else other than fluff to put in until then)"
52555,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T20:14:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(Yeah I'll skip!) Dorian walked home quickly, his hood still up, a smile plastered on his face. He walks to his home, locking the doors to it when he gets inside and grabbing his scrapbook from underneath the sofa, along with the other articles. He had a lot of planning to do...<br/><br/><br/>... It was going to be tonight. It had been a few days, it was Tuesday now, and he had every single thing planned. He quickly pulls on his plain black baggy sweater and a pair of black track suit bottoms. Less easy to be spotted, more easy to get out of. He covers his face with his hair and smirks in the mirror at himself, before walking downstairs and turning on the TV, closing the curtains slightly, and leaving the light on. He unlocks the door, and steps outside.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52556,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T20:30:15+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy was home stretched out on her couch having herself a bottle of wine and eating chinese while watching chick flicks. Living the oh so glamorous life of a news reporter. She was just happy she didn't have the prospect of an article at the back of her mind since the last one was out, edited, and published and no new murders had happened to report on. She gives a piece of her shrimp from her food to her cat who sniffs it before promptly wandering off. ""Too good for chinese food shrimp!? I see how it is"" She calls before continuing to watch the movie. She glances up at the clock on her wall, a little after 11pm. She should probably head to bed but wasn't tired at this point and was in the middle of a movie so settled for another glass of a wine and an extra cup of coffee in the morning."
52557,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T20:37:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He locks the door behind him and puts the key underneath a rock next to the door, before quickly walking away from it. His hood still over his head, he knew he probably looked suspicious, but he doubted that anyone would stop him at this point. He looks up at the street lamps while he walks, his hands in his pockets, until he finds the house that he was targeting tonight. This attack was not random, it was to send a message. He stands and looks at it for a moment before he walks around to the back of the house, hiding behind their high fence as he uses the cover of the trees to watch through the gaps in the fence. They were all inside tonight. A mother, a father, a son.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52558,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T22:14:09+0100,MittyMittens,"She flips the channel briefly to the news for any news about another murder but so far nothing. She frowns before reprimanding herself, she shouldn't be mad that no one had died. She leaves the news on for now before pulling her laptop onto her lap and starts googling the term ""werewolf"" deciding a little research probably wouldn't be a bad idea. She found herself unintentionally writing notes on it, getting wrapped up into it. ""I think it'd be pretty cool to be a werewolf, considering you can control yourself"" She taps her pencil on her chin thoughtfully."
52559,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-03T22:19:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He kneels down on the ground after watching for a short while, he knew what was coming now, and as he stripped down until he was naked he was thankful that at least the areas that he chose had trees for coverage. He quickly hides his clothes underneath a large rock to make sure that, in case he didn't get back here, they were not found. After he hides his clothes he walks to the fence again, before his body jerks, and pain shoots through him. His bones crack and snap out of place, and he ends up on all fours. His fingers plunge deep into the earth as he bites down on his lip to stop himself from crying out in pain. He feels his skin begin to fall off, peeling, and fur begin to take its place. His head shoots backwards as his whole body begins to change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52560,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-04T01:50:58+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy realized what she was doing and shook her head. ""Researching werewolves. You're being ridiculous"" She says to herself and puts away her laptop at that thought. She leans back against her couch getting comfortable again, listening to the news. She soon found herself fast asleep after listening to the news anchor drone on. She ended up having crazy dreams about being chased by wolves and people who shifted into both or spoke crazy things to her."
52561,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-04T06:07:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"After a moment, where he once stood, a large black wolf took his place, and he howled up at the half moon. He wasn't like the others who could only change on a full moon. Dorian sniffs the ground, he has a job to do, he had to get inside that house and kill that family. And so that is what he did. He nudged the open fence door and let himself inside their backyard, padding softly across the mud and to the back door of their home. He now just had to get into their home, and so he softly scratched at the back door with his sharp claws, whining to be let in. He did this for around five minutes until someone finally came to the door to investigate the noise. They opened it, looking down in sudden terror as they saw the midnight wolf, and Dorian did not hesitate as he seized his chance, lunging forward and knocking the large man to the ground, savagely ripping into his throat. A woman, the mother, came into the kitchen to see what was going on, her eyes wide and frightened as she saw the bloody scene. Dorian quickly turned his gaze on her, and as she began to run in the direction of, either the front door, or her son, he would never know because before she could make it to her destination, Dorian was upon her, ripping her throat open savagely too, and, as he heard light childish footsteps from the stairs, he began to eat the flesh of the woman now dead in front of him. As the child rounded the corner into the kitchen, he began to scream as he saw his parents, but Dorian raised his head, staring into the young boys eyes as he began to circle him, the boy began to cry, backing into a corner defensively. Slowly, Dorian advanced on the boy, eventually he lunged, biting the boys legs and pulling him to the ground, before he bit his chest, his arms, and then the boys throat. When he was sure he was dead, he savagely ripped the boys arms from his body, before he knew that now, he needed to leave."
52562,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-04T16:26:26+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy wakes up the next morning to the sound of beeping as the TV had a banner with ""breaking news"" scroll across it. She looks around at realizing she fell asleep on the couch before sitting up with a groan since sleeping on the couch always made her neck sore. She looks back at the TV seeing a news reporter standing in front of a house reporting the vicious murder. She winces a bit as he describes the way they were killed and flips off the TV once the report was done. ""I suppose it was about time for one to happen, but three people at once? In their own home? Now that's different"" She mutters to herself as she turns on some music to start her day. She looks at the clock and sees it was still early so decides to wait to call Dorian until a little later. She shuffles into the kitchen to start her coffee machine and heads into the bathroom to shower while the coffee brews."
52563,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-04T16:36:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian wakes up suddenly, covered in dirt and blood on his living room floor. He sits upright and groans at the feeling all over his bones, and sleeping on the floor wouldn't have helped that at all. He looks down at his bloody hands and groans as he stands, walking upstairs quickly, and throwing his black outfit from yesterday in a small pile to wash later. He walks into his bathroom, and turns the shower before stepping under the hot water and washing the dried blood from his skin and hair. He knew that, when he changed back into a human, there wouldnt be blood on him, but he had changed back inside the home, in a pool of blood, causing it to get all over his skin. He remembered that he had left bare footprints from the house, the same way he had done every time he changed after killing someone, leaving the short trail. When he finishes in the shower he dresses in a baggy shirt and a pair of boxers, and he walks over to his bed before collapsing on it and wrapping himself in his covers.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52564,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-04T22:34:06+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy gets done with her shower making her way over to the coffee machine to get herself a cup of coffee. She sighs as the radio starts talking about last night events, about how awful it was and tragic. After finishing her coffee and breakfast she grabs her phone to dial Dorian's number to see if he had heard about the murder, no doubt he had but she was curious of his opinion about it."
52565,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-04T22:37:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian groans, just as he got comfortable he heard his phone ringing on the bedside table next to him. He reaches for it and picks it up, answering it and putting it to his ear while he was still wrapped tightly in the warm covers, his eyes half closed. ""Darcy, I swear to God someone best be dead because I am so tired."" He says jokingly, though his voice still sounded sleepy. Dorian was always tired after a change, all the bone breaking and flesh changing would kind of have that effect on anybody, wouldn't it?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52566,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T00:05:34+0100,MittyMittens,"""I didn't mean to wake you up but yes, three are dead, an entire family"" She states plopping down in her office chair spinning it around to look out at the town from her third floor. ""Kind of creepy that he just snuck in and left without anyone the wiser..... the fact he killed a child this time, that's what gets me. But anyways I'll let you get back to sleep but do you want to meet up for dinner later? To discuss the murder"" She spins around in her chair boredly."
52567,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T06:02:26+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Three people?!"" Dorian exclaims, not moving from his cocoon of warmth, but trying to sound convincing, ""and he killed a child? He has to be sick or something!"" He looks down at his nails of the hand that isn't holding the phone before he yawns again. Wow, he was really tired, wasn't he? He nods his head though, ""Dinner sounds good, time and place? I'm free all day except now till at least 5pm. I have a long days sleep planned ahead of me."" Since when was his sleeping pattern so fucked up? Well, I'd guess when he got fucked up, I suppose. Dorian bites his lip and wonders whether or not the police had noted the animal tracks to inside the house, but the human tracks coming out of it. Dorian wraps himself further in his cocoon, smiling happily, he was so lovely and warm he could almost fall asleep already... He shuts his eyes halfway but sits upright a moment later and rubs his eyes, do not fall asleep on the phone, Dorian, won't score you many points, really.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52568,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T16:55:51+0100,MittyMittens,"""How about dinner at Zia's at 7pm? Alright see you there, have a good sleep and sorry again for waking you"" She states before hanging up to let him get some rest. She turns around in her chair and rolls up to her desk getting started on a rough draft on her article as well as running some errands and what not. Soon 6pm rolls around and she gets showered and ready to meet for dinner. She changes into a simple black dress with red heels and makes her way to the restaurant, arriving about 10 minutes early while she waits outside for Dorian to arrive. She was a little excited to discuss this particular murder since it was so different from the others but made it even harder to figure out who the killer was, especially since the murders were at random with no personal contact to the killer."
52569,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T17:01:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian had made sure this time to be awake by 6pm, and so he had showered and dressed in a black button up shirt and a sweater over the top, and a pair of loose grey jeans. He had wanted something comfortable, his bones still ached and he was sore all over. When he finished getting dressed he pulled on his shoes and grabbed his keys and his phone, before walking out of his house and locking the door behind him. He walked to Zias, arriving on time as he had hoped, and he smiled at Darcy as he walked over. He let the smile fade as he got to her. ""I suppose I really should not be smiling, seen as three people are dead, right? But you look nice, so I have to smile. Conflicting times."" He laughs a little and looks over Darcys outfit and then back up at her face. She was most definitely not a bad looking girl, that's for sure.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52570,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T17:10:54+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy couldn't help but smile at that. ""I suppose you can smile about that. I think I can let you get away with that. Come on let's go get a table"" She says as she leads him inside, requesting a booth since it was easier to discuss something like this and look over her notes at the same time. She slides into her side requesting a chardonnay and a water when asked for a drink before looking back at Dorian. ""But you look nice yourself, I suppose you got a decent sleep then"" She picks up the menu to look over. ""Italian food has to be my favorite, I don't know anyone who doesn't like it"" She laughs."
52571,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T17:19:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""If I don't get my customary fourteen hours of sleep I get very grouchy,"" he jokes and he orders himself just a water, he was not feeling in the mood for any alcohol today. He looks over the menu quietly, before speaking, ""Italian food is... Probably my second favourite. Pizza is like my addiction, I swear in college there was a sea of pizza boxes... I don't know why I told you that. I'm not gross, I promise."" He laughs a little bit, he shouldn't get too talkative with her, he didn't want her to like, suspect him or anything. But then... If he didn't talk or anything, he would be even more suspicious right? He supposed he'd just do whatever came natural at hiding a secret like that. ""But seriously I like meaty food the most. Raw steak, you know, that kind of thing."" He shrugs his shoulders as he looks over the food he could choose from. 'Maybe that's why you liked to eat human flesh.' He says in his mind, 'shut up brain, I don't know what you're talking about.' He laughs to himself a little. 'You probably look crazy, you know.' He tries to block his thoughts.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52572,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T21:44:14+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy laughs at his pizza box story. ""That's alright I'm a sucker for a good slice of pizza myself"" She sets the menu down deciding on fettuccine alfredo. She wrinkles her nose at the thought of raw steak. ""I can't do raw, medium is as close I'll get to that. I don't like my beef still mooing, so to speak"" She chuckles. ""Though I can't say I get a chance to eat meat much, well not that I don't have the chance it's just not really on the top of my list in terms of food I like. I like pasta and food that I probably shouldn't be eating to begin with"" She looks at the waitress as she brings her drink, ordering what he wanted for her meal before looking at Dorian to order."
52573,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T21:49:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian quickly orders just a plain pizza, he probably would eat it all and want more later but he would cross that bridge when he came to it. He had a large appetite the day after a change. He smiles at her talking before his smile fades and he begins to get down to business. ""Okay, right. We have three more dead people, rest in piece and all that bull shit right? But whatever, was there anything different about this one other than you know... The whole. Three people in their homes thing. And child. He's obviously stepping up his game if he's going to kill a child, probably telling people he's serious or something?"" He shrugs his shoulders and takes a sip of his water.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52574,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T22:06:12+0100,MittyMittens,"""Well I think the fact he's killing in general people are taking him seriously. My thing is if this guy is trying to give a message or wants something in order to stop he's sure as hell not making his demands clear"" She says pulling out her notebook, not having any pictures or anything else from this murder just yet. ""I just don't understand why he's being less careful, in a residential neighborhood? Anyone could have spotted him. He's getting too brazen... but that's my opinion. I have to say next time I want to see if I can't catch him in the act if he's going to be that obvious about it."""
52575,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-05T22:10:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Maybe he doesn't want something in order to stop? Like maybe he just likes to kill? And honestly, I'm sure that he's probably only going into a residential neighbourhood to scare people, and if I'm honest it doesn't seem that risky. I mean have you seen the police round here? Not exactly doing a great job of catching this guy."" He shrugs his shoulders, looking at her notebook, ""but then again, he could also be doing this to try and scare us. I haven't seen anything about the murders, but I bet they're bloody right? It's probably warning people to be afraid of him. It's working, by the looks of things.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52576,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T12:39:40+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy discusses the newest murder and gets a decent meal, offering to pay at the end. She soon parted ways telling him she'd call if she needed a second opinion for her article she'd be writing. She keeps in touch with him over the week's time, but she wasn't able to get much other than pictures of the house since it was much harder to get inside a house to look at evidence as opposed to an open field in plain sight. The next Tuesday she ended up on her phone that night arguing with her boss about the quality of her story trying to explain all she had was just the house, they wouldn't release pictures of the family and so she had nothing for a story. She ends up hanging up after her conversation, sighing frustratedly as she made her way to get a glass a wine. Seeing she was all out of that she curses under her breath and decides to take a walk to clear her head not even thinking it had been a week since the last murder. She noticed it was pretty empty, no one was out, no kids playing in the street, but she figured it was late and a school night."
52577,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T12:44:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"All week Dorian had planned and planned, but he didn't want to risk going inside another persons house, and so, he would probably just attack another person on the street tonight, and then be more ambitious. He'd take anyone he could get right now, he was just itching to kill. He had changed in his back garden, and was now a large black wolf hiding in the bushes watching as someone approached, walking. What were they doing out here? Did they not know about the whole Tuesday thing? Dorian let a low growl escape his mouth and he bared his teeth as he prepared to pounce at... Was that Darcy? He stopped preparing to pounce and looked at her for a moment. She was nice to him, she was almost like a friend, sort of, but... The wolf in him, the killer in him, would not let him let her get away. He needed to kill today, now. And so, he bounded out in front of her, his teeth bared, growling lowly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52578,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T12:51:29+0100,MittyMittens,"""Holy shit"" She places a hand to her chest the wolf scaring the hell out of her. She takes a few slow steps backwards putting her hands up defensively. ""Nice doggy.... I'm not going to bother you so I'd appreciate it if you weren't going to bother me"" She says softly trying to keep her voice steady. She closes her eyes for a moment thinking how stupid she was for leaving on her own this late, she should have just drove. She watches the wolf cautiously wanting to do nothing more than run but knew that only instigated a chase. She looks around for anyone else who might be the area but she was alone, the only houses around had their lights off."
52579,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T12:57:05+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian took a step towards her, narrowing his eyes as he ran his tongue over his sharp teeth, he took another step, this time arching his back and his hair standing on end. He was about to lunge at her, even though he knew he'd regret this whole thing in the morning, when he realised who he had killed. He would have killed the only person that he would class as a friend. Dorian pounces at her, knocking her to the floor and, this time, he was playing with his food as he brought his mouth extremely close to her, his teeth sharp, he opened his mouth as though he was going to bite her, before he stepped away from her body, and hid himself in the bushes again, 'go on, run,' he thought to himself. He liked it when they ran, that was when he would attack, when he would bite.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52580,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T12:59:39+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy let out a scream when she was pinned to the ground before quickly scrambling to her feet, screw standing her ground she was going to get the hell out of there. She quickly takes off towards her apartment building, it couldn't be that far away could it? She could see it in the distance but it felt like miles away, the adrenaline coursing through her body sending her into overdrive as she tries to run as fast as she could."
52581,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T13:03:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian could hear his human self laughing in his head as he pursued Darcy, running as fast as he could, following her, but every time he neared her, he would fall back, let her think she had a chance. When he finally had decided that chasing was boring, he bared his teeth and pounced on her, biting his teeth down on her leg, deeply, dragging her backwards and through some thick trees into a clearing where he would not be seen, he dragged her harshly, feeling the blood from her leg fill and stain his mouth.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52582,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T18:30:26+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy tries to claw at the ground to anchor herself away from the wolf but was unsuccessful in being able to hold onto anything. She tries to kick him off with her other leg, slamming her foot into his nose a couple times before reaching over and grabbing a stick. She realized she needed to stop panicking and be resourceful. She sits up and jabs the stick down next to her leg, stabbing him in the back of the throat and pulling her leg free when he gagged. She quickly scramble to her feet trying to ignore the pain in her leg. She uses the stick to jab him quickly in both eyes, not blinding him permanently but causing some more than unwelcomed pain as she took off to the best of her ability. She finally reaches her apartment building and slams the door behind her not able to make it upstairs to her apartment. She pulls out her phone to dial an ambulance as she slide down against a wall not able to stand as the adrenaline started to waiver and pain was starting to kick in. She was able to stay awake just long enough to see the paramedic rush in before losing consciousness from shock and blood loss."
52583,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T18:35:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian woke up the next day, cold and naked on his kitchen floor, he ached all over, and this time he had bruises all over his body, and his eyes... God they hurt. Darcy had put up such a fight yesterday, it was no wonder she had gotten away. None of his other victims had been that good at defending themselves. Dorian sits upright and moves his hair away from his eyes as he takes a sharp breath, feeling the pain in his head. He quickly stands up, clumsily walking from his kitchen to his bedroom, before pulling on baggy clothes and grabbing a large blanket and taking it all back downstairs. He curls into a ball on the couch and turns on the TV, watching the news as someone reported Darcy's attack. They didn't give any details, however. Something inside Dorian felt empty, he was missing something, and he knew what it was. He had wanted to kill last night, and all he managed was a fighter, and he didn't even kill her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52584,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T19:10:57+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy was released from the hospital after her leg was stitched up and bandaged and she was deemed safe to be on her own. She makes her way back to her apartment after getting a ride from her boss who wanted a story on the attack as soon as she was up to it. She just rolls her eyes and nods as she gets out of his car to take the elevator to her apartment, plopping down on the couch once she was inside, crutches were a pain in the ass to walk on but she couldn't comfortably put weight on her leg. She grabs her cellphone and stares at it for a moment before choosing Dorian from her contacts to give him a call, hoping she wasn't calling too early again."
52585,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T19:14:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He had dozed off a little, the TV still on loud in the background, but when he heard the familiar ring tone that he had set for Darcy, Dorian picks up his phone, turning down the TV volume. ""Darcy? Are you alright? I saw that you'd been attacked and... Are you okay? What happened?"" He asks her all these questions, still wrapped in his blanket warmly, faking concern. He stands up with the blanket over his head and shoulders and one hand holding his phone up to his ear; he was truly a comical sight every morning after a change. He walks over to his fridge and opens it, grabbing a chocolate bar from his fridge and closing it before he walked back to his sofa.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52586,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T19:19:41+0100,MittyMittens,"""I'm alright, lucky to still have my leg, stupid rabid dog or something attacked me. I don't know why it worked but I just remembered what I'd seen on shark week on how to get away from a shark attack and apparently it works in more than one situation"" She looks over at her cat who was puffed up and hissing at her and furrows her brows in confusion. ""Shadow chill out it's just me"" She murmurs before returning the phone conversation. ""I was being an idiot and walking alone. My boss pissed me off so I figured a walk would cool me down along with a bottle of wine and yeah I never got very far on the walk part before this black thing came out of nowhere"""
52587,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T19:26:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Was it a wolf or a dog? Do you remember?"" He asks her, running his hands over his chin as he spoke. ""And if you want me to... I uh... I could come over to yours? If you want company, I mean. Like, if you don't want to be alone or if you need someone to talk to, I'm definitely here alright."" Dorian says comfortingly as he moves the blanket off his forehead. ""I can even bring you a bottle of wine."" He jokes, smiling slightly. He takes the blanket off him completely, grimacing at the pain in his bones. Even if he was in pain, he would still go over to Darcys if she needed him, because otherwise he'd look suspicious, right?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52588,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T19:30:36+0100,MittyMittens,"""It looked like a wolf but it's just strange one would come into town. So maybe just a big black german shepherd I'm not entirely sure."" She leans back against the couch at his offer of coming over. ""Actually that sounds wonderful. I'd appreciate it. I'll pay for dinner, if you don't mind a choice of pizza or chinese since they're the only things that deliver here"" She chuckles. ""But I live at The Terrace, Apartment 3B"""
52589,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T19:36:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Pizza sounds great to be honest, I'll bring the drinks and be there as soon as I can. Bye,"" He says as he stands up, grimacing again, he walks to the front door after hanging up the call. Dorian grabs his jacket and his shoes, not bothering to change out of his comfortable clothing, and he grabs a backpack and puts a bottle of wine that he had bought a few days ago but never drank into the bag. He slips on his jacket and pulls the bag onto one shoulder and grabbed his keys as he walked out of his house. He put his hood up, and his earphones in as he walked, listening to some weird music that he had added to his playlist. He knew the way to her apartment, it was near where he had attacked her, and as he passed that spot he couldn't help but smile to himself slightly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52590,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T20:41:53+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy went ahead and ordered a large pizza for delivery while waiting on Dorian's arrival. She grumbles a bit under her breath at hearing the people the floor above her walking around all day. She didn't even stop to think she never could hear them before, and just assumed it was due to them walking heavier on purpose. She rubs her forehead a bit as she makes her way into the bathroom to take some aspirin, she had been having the worst headache ever since the attack. She downs the pills before making her way to the apartment door, opening it before Dorian had a chance to knock, already hearing him outside of it. ""Hey, long time no see"" She says moving out of the way to let him, the last time she officially saw him was about a week ago when that family got murdered, she'd talked to him between now and then but hadn't gone out to do anything. ""The pizza should be here any moment"""
52591,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T20:48:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian walks inside her apartment and smiles at the decoration of it, it was much better than his own home that was for sure, but then he presumed that females often decorated things better. His mother had always done a better job than his father. ""Good, I'm starving, I don't remember the last time I ate."" He says, but not revealing that he was planning on eating her yesterday and that's why he hadn't eaten all day, and he hadn't eaten today because he had slept most of it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52592,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T21:07:28+0100,MittyMittens,"Her cat proceeds to get up from the recliner she was sleeping in letting out a hiss and quickly darts into the bedroom under the bed at the sight of Dorian. Darcy watches her before just shaking her head. ""She's been acting weird ever since I came home. I guess a night alone spooked her. I don't now what her issue is"" She states as she hobbles back into the living room to plop down on the couch, annoyed with her leg but it surprisingly was hurting much less than last night."
52593,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T21:11:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian knew why the cat was hissing at him but he didn't say anything about it, but he did pick up on what Darcy said about her acting this way since she came home... He didn't understand, but... No. He follows her into the living room, watching her hobble, admiring his own work. He'd never paid much attention to the aftermath, he wished he had. He enjoyed the killing, why shouldn't he enjoy the art afterwards? Dorian sits down on the couch, smiling. ""Eh, cats are cats. They hate everybody. I'm not a cat person, honestly, I prefer uh, dogs."" He smiles to himself at his little joke, currently forgetting what Darcy had said about her cat acting weird with her. ""So uh... How're you holding up?"" He asks her, biting his lip and taking his hood down, but he didn't take his jacket off, he didn't want to reveal all the bruises.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52594,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T21:24:54+0100,MittyMittens,"""I've always been a cat person and last night kind of validated why I'm a cat person"" She props her leg up on the ottoman and rubs her forehead again. She looks over at him as he took the hood down, catching his smell at the movement. It was earthy and with a hint of....was that blood? She didn't think anymore about it and answers his question ""I'm doing as well as to be expected I suppose. My head's killing me though. Probably the pain meds or whatever else the hospital gave me. I took some aspirin so hopefully it'll be going away soon"" She looks up at the door as she heard the pizza man making his way down the hall, only knowing it was the pizza guy at the smell of pizza hitting her. ""Can you get the door, I paid for the pizza with my card already, there's cash on the table next to the door for a tip"" She says before the pizza man knocks on the door. She closes her eyes and lets her head fall back trying to block out the headache. ""And I'll owe you big time if you bring me a glass of wine too"""
52595,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T21:31:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian nods and stands up, walking over to the front door, opening it, and taking the pizza from the pizza man before giving him the tip. As he did it, he glared at him, emotionless eyes and a facial expression that showed only stone. When he shut the door he cleared his throat and brought the pizza into the living room passing it to Darcy. ""I'll get you wine now, oh injured one,"" he jokes as he walks into her hallway and picks up the backpack he had put down as he walked in. He gets the wine out and takes it into the kitchen before searching through her cupboards to find the glasses. Thankfully, it was only the second cupboard he had looked in. He poured two glasses and kept the bottle on the side as he walked into the living room, passing her one of the glasses, the one more full. ""But... Emotionally. Like, I know in some cases people who get attacked don't end up okay mentally more than physically, if you get me."" He says as he sits down in his place again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52596,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T21:36:35+0100,MittyMittens,"""I swear I didn't invite you over just to cater to me"" She says with a chuckle and gratefully takes the wne. She takes a sip of it before sighing a bit, it was definitely needed. ""I'm tougher than I look"" She says punching him playfully. ""No mentally I'm alright... as of right now anyways, it's only been one day. I haven't had any nightmares about it and I mean... It'll probably be a while before I go near any dogs... "" She takes another sip of her wine, it dulling the ache of her headache. ""We can watch a movie if you'd like I won't make you sit here and make you listen to me drone on about silly things. It was just a dog or wolf or whatever, a canine attack. I'll get over it. I'm alive, I'll probably have a scar but I'll survive"""
52597,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T21:42:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian grimaces as Darcy punches him, even if it was playful and not hard, his bruised arms were pretty sensitive right now. ""I'm glad you're okay, usually those kind of attacks and situations can leave bad scars, mentally obviously."" He shrugs his shoulders, ""We can watch a movie, I don't mind. It's what you want, and yes, I'm here to cater. Darcy you were attacked by a wolf, you need to relax and be pampered or something, I don't know."" He grins slightly, looking at her. Why was he being so nice to her? He had tried to kill her yesterday. He thought about it for a second, again deducing it to trying not to be suspicious. But he had figured something out now, something very important.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52598,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T21:53:18+0100,MittyMittens,"Darby smiles. ""I'm glad I knocked on your door after midnight that one night"" She says with a chuckle. ""You're actually quite sweet when you're not woken up in the middle of the night"" She jokes. ""But I'm feeling Robin Hood Men in Tights. I could use a good laugh and that's a classic. My movies are in the cabinet under the TV"" She points at it. ""Also ,if you want to bring the box of pizza over here with some paper towels, I'm far from fancy. We don't need to eat on plates."" She chuckles. ""I'm in no shape to do dishes so the less I have is actually convenient for me."" She shifts a bit getting herself comfortable not feeling as guilty for having to have Dorian do a few things for her. ""When I heal I owe you."""
52599,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T22:02:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You don't owe me, Darcy,"" he smiles, and stands up as he quickly sorts out the pizza and the paper towels, before he walks away to sort out the DVD. He picks the one she wants and, thankfully familiar with the make of DVD player and TV, sets the DVD up, pressing play and walking back over to the couch. He sits down and gets comfy, smiling at Darcy. ""Sorry about acting like that in the middle of the night, by the way. But you didn't wake me up actually, I don't sleep much at night. I sleep at day usually, which is why I'm usually grouchier in the middle of the day than at night. I think I was acting like that that first night because I didn't know you, and I'm generally not a nice person."" He explains, but then he goes quiet, ""sorry, I'll shut up, the movies on."" He smiles and laughs a little.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52600,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T22:15:33+0100,MittyMittens,"""Well I apologize for both then. Normal people don't knock on doors in the middle of night and I'm glad you told me. I'll avoid calling you then so as not to wake you. And it's ok"" She returns the smile and takes a slice of pizza, surprised at how hungry she was. She downs the last bit of her wine, setting the glass down on the table, she could go for more and would get up in a bit to get another glass, she wasn't going to make Dorian get up just to get her another glass. The bit of alcohol, aspirin, and food definitely helped her headache."
52601,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-06T22:20:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian took a slice of pizza and ate it while he drank some of his wine. He noted that her wine glass was empty, but he would wait until he got her another one so that he could get himself one too. He watches the film quietly, happily. It was warm in Darcy's house, and Dorian wanted to take off his jacket, but he didn't want the bruises to be questioned. What could he say? That he had a rough night? No one went out yesterday, and Darcy was smart. She could connect it to the case the second he came out of his mouth. He rolled up his sleeves to his elbow, to hell with it. A few bruises would be fine to show, he could just say that he walked into things a lot.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52602,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T04:18:49+0100,MittyMittens,"(sorry for the delay I had a dinner to go to and then got to come home to a raging thunderstorm, my dog knocking over my rabbit cage which in turn knocked over the hedgehog cage so I had a loose rabbit and hedgehog which meant bedding and what not everywhere @_@ )<br/><br/><br/>Darcy glances over at Dorian as he rolls up his sleeves and laughs. ""If you're hot you can take off your jacket, you don't have to modest around me. I'm not going to judge"" She states as she awkwardly rolls off the couch to her feet and goes to turn the heat down and grab the bottle of wine. She plops back down on the couch with an annoyed huff before pouring the wine into their glasses, knowing that'd be easier than trying to hobble back with two full wine glasses. That's asking for a wonderful mess. She grabs her wine glass and leans back against the couch, sinking down into it to get comfortable again."
52603,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T08:31:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(Oh wow that sounds hectic o_o you have a hedgehog?!)<br/><br/><br/>Dorian smiles and watches her hobble around, he should have offered her help or something but she was already sat back down faster than he could. He takes off his jacket and puts it on the floor by his feet, not saying anything about all the bruises. His bones still ached, he still hurt. He also had figured out his excuse for if she asked him about them. He smiles, ""I'm hot in more ways than one, girly,"" he says and winks at her, laughing slightly as he takes a sip of his wine. He preferred beer, but he wasn't going to complain. He wrapped one arm over the other absentmindedly trying to cover the bruises, even though he knew he couldn't. Damn, that girl really did put up a fight. He always bruised when he changed and changed back, but usually just down his spine and ribs. The bruises on his arms were because of her, and the fight they had had. He was also surprised that he didn't get two black eyes, but thankful none the less.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52604,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T18:12:04+0100,MittyMittens,"(Lol to say the least and yes named Tater Tot, along with 15 other animals >.> )<br/><br/><br/>Darcy takes a sip of her wine and laughs when he winks at her. ""You keep telling yourself that"" She teases and looks over at him and notices the bruises. ""What on earth happened to you? I don't see you for a week and you get yourself all bruised up"" She gingerly touches one of the bruises, truly concerned about it. She takes a sip of her wine while waiting for his answer."
52605,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T18:17:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Ooo what animals!!))<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, bruises? Uh..."" He panic, slightly. 'NO! Don't panic! Don't hesitate! Make up a lie! Now!' He thinks to himself and he closes his eyes, before turning to look at her and moving his hands away from his arm. ""I just.. I got in a bar fight, basically."" He smiles and laughs a little. ""Basically it."" He scratches his nose and avoids eye contact with her. Well, he wasn't exactly going to tell her that she was the cause of the bruises.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52606,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T18:52:42+0100,MittyMittens,"(I have 7 cats, 2 dogs, 2 ferrets, a hedgehog, a rabbit, 2 silkie chickens, and a betta fish)<br/><br/><br/>""Well you're lucky you only ended up with a few bumps and bruises"" She turns her attention away from him, she had no reason to suspect anything else from him. For all she knew he was a friend to her, he had always been nice and never showed any reason for her to suspect him. She leans against him after getting a bit more wine into her. The pain killers from earlier were wearing off and the alcohol was the only thing dulling the pain in her leg. Alcohol and pain killers probably weren't the best combination but she didn't care at this point and it seemed the pain killers were mostly out of her system. ""Thank you for being here and keeping me distracted. I had the living hell scared out of me yesterday and I don't think I'd want to sit here on my own and dwell on it"" She states rather honestly, she usually tries to keep up a tough front but the alcohol was breaking that down a bit."
52607,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T19:00:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(Oh wow that is a lot of animals)<br/><br/><br/>Dorian smiles. She bought it, she was awful at seeing if someone was lying or not. Dorian rests his elbow on the arm of the couch and leans his head on his hands. ""It's fine, don't worry. I wouldn't expect you to be alone at a time like this."" He says and he smiles. He was still feeling withdrawals from yesterday. It was like he needed to kill to feel human. Ha, as if he was classed as a human. He could still remember the night when that had changed forever. The feeling when the wolf had bitten into his arm, how weak he had been. He could still remember his first change, his first kill. Darcy would too, he had made sure of that. But... He wanted to make sure that she was definitely what he thought she was now. ""Say, Darcy... How did you know the pizza man was here? And me? We both hadn't even knocked..."" He says quietly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52608,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T19:05:47+0100,MittyMittens,"(Yes I like to call it organized chaos until actual chaos ensues like last night. Usually everyone gets along and things run smoothly but I don't know what got into my lab, I guess the thunderstorm though she's never been bothered by them before but I suppose I can't remember if she's ever been left alone during one)<br/><br/><br/>Darcy smiles, glad he wasn't regretting coming over and turns her attention back to the movie and her wine. She turns her head in his direction as he speaks again before tearing her eyes away from the movie to look at him. ""I guess I'm not really sure. I suppose you two are just really loud. I heard your footsteps and I knew it was the pizza guy because I could.... smell the pizza"" She says the last part reluctantly since it was rather strange to think she could smell a pizza in a box all the way across the room, behind a wall and in the hall. ""Maybe it was just a lucky guess. Maybe I wanted pizza so bad I imagined smelling it?"" She says mostly trying to rationalize it for herself rather than Dorian."
52609,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T19:16:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(I have chaos here and I only have a cat and a dog, so I can't imagine that!)<br/><br/><br/>Dorian smiles a little to himself and nods his head before he redirects his attention to the movie. ""Maybe that was it,"" he says, attempting to reassure her. He didn't say much else while he watched the movie, laughing at appropriate times, actually enjoying it. When it was over he looks over at Darcy and then at the time before smiling. ""You, miss injured, need to get some rest, or the doctor will yell at me."" He says and raises his eyebrows before grinning at her. ""Do you want me to stay here? I mean I can leave if you want but.. It's what you want, remember?"" He didn't know exactly what he was going to do if he was invited to stay. Because of his withdrawals, the feeling of needing to kill, he didn't know whether he could trust himself, but then... He could always kill someone next door, even if it was a Wednesday.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52610,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T19:30:32+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy sits up and looks over at him before at the door before back at him and shakes her head. ""N-No you don't have to stay. I mean I should be fine it's not like anything's going to happen. I live in an apartment building surrounded by people who would hear something so yes I'll be fine if you want to head home."" She states mostly reassuring herself than him. ""And I have your number if I need anything since you say you're up at night anyways"" She smiles as she stumbles to her feet, using the couch to the balance herself."
52611,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T20:17:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian stands up, smiling slightly as he picks up his jacket and pulls it back on. ""Are you sure?"" He asks as he helps her up properly. ""You look like you need help, I don't mind if... No that's weird."" He laughs a little, holding onto her as he reaches for her crutches and passes them to her. ""Yeah, please, don't hesitate to call me at all, I'll probably be awake all night again,"" Dorian grins at her, letting go of her after he knew that she was standing up properly. ""Okay, then, bye for now, I suppose."" He laughs slightly as he walks over to the front door and picks up his backpack, then he opens the front door. He stops and looks back at her before he smiles, ""do not hesitate to call if you need me."" He walks away from the door, shutting it behind him, before he walks to the exit, and in the direction of his house. Okay, so maybe he wouldn't kill anyone in Darcy's apartment building, but he still needed to kill someone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52612,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T20:38:25+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy makes her way to the door once Dorian had left locking it behind him. She takes a deep breath and looks around at her now quiet and empty apartment, other than her cat who was still hiding. She sighs makes her way to her room to get some rest. She climbs into bed to the best of her ability soon falling asleep. After a few hours of sleep she finds herself waking up with a start, every muscle in her ached and her bones felt as if they were going to break in half. She goes to reach for her phone but cries out in pain and curls up tightly, gripping at her sheets. She grits her teeth tightly before finally the pain goes away and she finds herself panting as she tries to calm herself back down.<i>What the hell was that about? </i>She goes to close her mouth before finding her tongue move across her teeth which were now much sharper than she remembers. She goes to reach up to touch her mouth only to see her pale freckled skin arm replaced with brownish red fur. She lets out a scream before scrambling backwards and off the bed. She rolls to her feet looking down at her other arm and back at her legs, all the same. She starts breathing heavy, panicking. She looks back to see a tail where one had not existed before.<i>This can't be happening... this has to be a nightmare...</i>She makes her way into her bathroom pulling herself up on the sink before slowly looking at herself in the mirror, giving another scream, falling backwards against the door with a thud. She rolls back onto her feet and looks back at her leg that had been bit, there was still a slight scar there but it wasn't painful anymore and seemed nearly healed. She looks at her phone before sighing frustratedly, she didn't even have thumbs to call anyone, what was she going to do anyways bark at them? She sniffs at the air unintentionally her eyes darting to her cat who had took off out of the room and was in the kitchen. She found herself stalking towards it before shaking her head at realizing what she was doing. She needed to get out of here. She makes her way to her door frustratingly playing with the lock and doorhandle before finally getting it and darts down the stairs and out the door just as someone was coming in who let out a started scream at a wolf running by. She didn't know what else to do, she just ran and ran."
52613,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T20:48:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When Dorian had arrived home, he had made himself another meal, because he was so hungry despite the pizza. Changing really took it out of him. He had eaten it and cleared up before he had collapsed on his couch and put his headphones on, listening to his music on full blast in his ears, nodding his head along to his music and singing along quietly as he began to cut out more newspaper articles about the killings, then stuck them into his scrapbook. Since the first report about it, he had been sticking them in here so he could look through it and see how he had developed his skills and tactics over the years. He began to cut out the article on Darcy's attack, no matter how brief it was. He wondered how she was doing, and what kind of wolf she was going to be. He knew that she'd been changed by him, he felt sort of responsible for her now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52614,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T20:56:49+0100,MittyMittens,"Unintentionally she found herself at Dorian's place, not quite sure why she went there. She wasn't exactly going to scratch at his door like a stray dog. She stops her running at seeing his house, she was exhausted from running straight from her apartment anyways. She stood there in the moonlight panting heavily having no idea what she was supposed to be doing or how to handle the things she was feeling. She passed a jogger than she knew if she wasn't so panicked, something in her wanted to chase them and that panicked her even more so she was a complete wreck. She closes her eyes tightly in an attempt to wake herself up if this was indeed a bad dream."
52615,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T21:05:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian breathed in deeply and immediately pulled off his headphones and hid his scrap book under his sofa, he stands up quickly and looks out of his window, seeing the large brown wolf stood there in the moonlight and a devilish smile appears on his face as he walks quickly over to his front door. He opens it, before he raises his eyebrows, the grin still on his face as he beckons Darcy inside using a jerking motion in his head. He steps out of the way of the door so that if she did decide to come in then she would have enough room. He didn't know what he was going to tell her, or how he was going to calm her down when she changed back. He didn't even know whether or not she would suspect him of being one now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52616,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T21:10:45+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy looks over as she hears the door open to Dorian's house and was about to shoot off like a rocket at being spotted but didn't at seeing him beckoning her inside. She looks the direction she came from before back at Dorian. Why the hell was he inviting a wolf into his home. She gingerly steps forward, stopping at his doorstop to look up at him briefly before cautiously stepping inside, not sure what the hell was going on. She figured it'd probably be safer here than out in the open for people to see her, she couldn't very well go home when she was nearly ready to eat her cat. She look around his house curiously before making her way into the living room and slowly sits down, her eyes full of fear and confusion."
52617,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T21:18:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian shuts and locks the door before he walks over to the couch in the living room, sitting down on it comfortably, resting his feet on the coffee table he smirks evilly at Darcy. Maybe now his true colours would finally show to her. He pushes his hair out if his eyes as he watches her, afraid and confused. He unplugs his earphones and connects his phone to Bluetooth on his large stereo player, putting on the music he had just been listening to. He much preferred punk or alternative music, and so that sound filled his house as he rolls up his sleeves so that they ended at his elbow. ""Hey Darcy,"" he says, knowingly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52618,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T21:24:08+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy watches as he shuts and locks the door, a bit unsure about being closed in. It was just Dorian, he wouldn't hurt her right? He didn't exactly know it was her either though... She looks up at hearing the music, her ears swiveling back unsure. She would normally enjoy a bit of music but her condition didn't let her enjoy much at the moment. She was looking around his house curiously when she turns her attention to Dorian as he calls her name, it not hitting her until a moment later that he shouldn't know who she was. She backs up slightly, only managing to bump into the wall. She was still half panicked,not realizing she could shift back at will just yet. She turns her attention back towards him and growls, not in a necessarily threatening way just a ""I don't know what the fuck is going on and apparently you do"" type of growl."
52619,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T21:29:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian smiles at her growling and thinks about changing so that he could show her that he was like her and that she shouldn't be afraid, but he didn't want to ache even more in the morning, and he didn't really fancy getting naked in front of Darcy. He realises that this is all knew to her, and quickly reaches down the back of his sofa and pulls out an oversized hoody and throws it towards her. ""All you gotta do, is just... Change. Will it in your bones, your mind, your heart. Don't just scream it to yourself, or that won't work. It all comes down to you."" He states, raising one eyebrow and leaning back in his chair. He wondered how she was taking the situation.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52620,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T21:36:16+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy steps back when throws the hoody before just realizing it was indeed a hoody. She looks up at him like he was crazy as he speaks but none the less takes a deep breath and continues to tell herself to change over and over again. She finally calmed down enough that it worked and she shifts back with a cry, her bones popping back into where they should be as a human. She was breathing heavily and sitting back on her legs when she looked down to see if she still had hairy legs or freckled skin again and realized the point of having the hoody thrown at her. She quickly reaches for it and slips it on before looking over at him with wild eyes. ""What the hell just happened to me!!!!?"" She nearly screams as she just stares at Dorian in disbelief. ""This has to be a dream, some crazy ass weird dream"""
52621,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T21:41:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Did that change hurt?"" He asks her, smirking slightly. ""If yes, then... Sorry kiddo, this ain't no dream world."" He shrugs his shoulders as he crosses one leg over the other, still keeping them on top of the coffee table. ""Welcome to the harsh reality of being like you are, pain, changing, fur."" He shrugs his shoulders and puts his arms behind his head cockily, ""you, my friend, just changed from a human, to a wolf. And just now? A wolf, to a human."" He claps his hands condescendingly, ""Sorry to tell you this, Darcy. But you're a werewolf. Welcome to my world."" He winks at her, biting his lip. He made sure that he didn't look at her until she did put the hoody on, and then when she did he only kept his eyes on her face. She looked so confused and scared, so vulnerable. Poor little Darcy.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52622,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T22:06:10+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy gets to her feet, thankful the hoody was just long enough as she made her way to the couch to sit down, curling her legs up inside the hoody as she takes in what he just said. She looks at him briefly before something flashes across her eyes and she crawls closer to him, staring him straight in the eyes before punching him square in the face. ""I didn't want this! You were that god damn dog that attacked me last night! Why would you do that!?"" She just put two and two together and was hovering over top of him, his cocky way of telling her what she was did not soothe her one bit, her temper in full blaze. She still didn't know about him being responsible for the murders, her thoughts hadn't drifted to that yet. She was already a bit of a pistol and now the added aggression of being a werewolf, he was just lucky he had her change back before telling her the news. She looks down at him. ""Did that punch hurt?"" She asks in the same manner he asked her about the change before moving back to sit on the other side of the couch. She huffs angerly, not sure how to take finding out someone she considered a friend was a werewolf and now she was one thanks to him."
52623,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T22:11:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian gasps and lifts his hand up to his face after she punched it, shutting his eyes for a moment, and mumbling 'Son of a bitch' underneath his breath. He opens his eyes and rubs at his face while he glares at her, he was going to have yet ANOTHER bruise thanks to this chick. He remains leaning back in his position though, and crosses his arms across his chest. ""Congratulations, your deduction skills are marvellous. I was indeed, the big bad wolf that attacked you that night."" He says, still keeping his cocky demeanour despite the punch, however now he stands, turning his music off and walking over so that he could lean against the door. His kitchen, living room, and dining room, were all one room, so he decided to walk over the kitchen counter and lean against that, directly across from him were the knives. It wasn't ideal, but if she tried to hit him again at least he could threaten her with them. He had never killed as a human before, so he didn't really know how that would work out, but he knew that he wouldn't have time to change.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52624,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T22:25:07+0100,MittyMittens,"""Oh don't stop the party because of me!"" She says when he turns on the music . She sighs and looks away from him once he gets up folding her arms across her chest. ""Sorry for punching you but you deserved it. and you know it"" She pulls her legs up under her hoody and lays her head on her knees. She closes her eyes for a moment before looking over at him. ""Are we the only ones around here? Or are there others? Like what am I supposed to do I have no idea what I'm supposed to do! I tried to eat my cat I can't stay in an apartment building like this!"""
52625,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T22:30:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yeah... You may want to avoid cats from now on..."" He says tutting slightly and sticking his hands in his pockets, he smiles slightly and looks at Darcy funnily, ""well... Where do you propose you stay if you can't stay in your apartment building. There's room here, but you don't seem like you like me very much as of about ten minutes ago."" He laughs slightly and shrugs his shoulders. ""We're the only ones. I got very lonely, although, I wasn't aiming to get you to be like me."" He says, raising his eyebrows. She was actually taking this whole werewolf thing very well. But... How well would she take it when she realised that he was the one who the police were looking for? Who had butchered every victim, without even flinching. He had happily ate their flesh. Contrary to popular belief, werewolves could control their actions, which meant that Dorian had quite clearly wanted to kill those people.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52626,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T22:37:50+0100,MittyMittens,"""I liked my cat"" She pouts before looking at him when he says she didn't like him very much. ""Well I apologize if I'm not trying to be bffs with someone who tried to kill me."" She rubs her forehead. She looks up at Dorian, she had liked him alot, other than his cocky nature. She didn't keep very many friends and she finally connected with someone and they end up being something that she thought only existed in myths. ""I'd like to stay tonight if you don't mind. I don't trust myself alone right now..."" She wasn't sure she trusted herself in any situation right now. ""And tomorrow night you're going to show me around to this whole werewolf thing"""
52627,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T22:48:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't mind if you stay,"" Dorian nods his head and grins slightly, before pushing away from the kitchen counter and over to Darcy, he jerks his head for her to follow him as he walks upstairs to his bedroom. He would be polite and let her take the bed, considering the whole situation. He remembers his first change then, how he had been alone, confused, and afraid. As his bones had cracked and his body changed in the middle of an empty field, he had been on his way to see his mother in hospital, but had stopped at the side of the road because he felt sick. Little did he know that was when his life would fully change forever. His mother had come off worse from the attack that had left Dorian with a simple bite wound, she had had her throat ripped open, and while they were doing all they could to save her, they knew she wouldn't last long hooked to those machines with her stitches in her throat. Dorian shuts his eyes and he focuses on the present, looking at Darcy and opening his bedroom door. ""You can have my room. It's much more comfortable than the couch."" He says as he quickly gathers up some of his dirty clothes and chucks them in the ever growing pile in the corner.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52628,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T22:57:52+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy follows Dorian upstairs and looks into his room before back at him with a smile. ""Alright you get a little leniency at offering me your bed. I'm sorry again that I punched you Dorian. I was angry and I still don't know how to take this whole situation. But it would help if you were nice to me about it. If you want someone to share this whole wonderful gift you gave me"" She says with sarcasm though she had a feeling she'd be liking it better soon. ""Then you should start by being less cocky and more nice"" She pokes him in the chest gently before smiling. ""Thank you for letting me stay. I'll see you in the morning"" She was more than willing to get some sleep, she was exhausted from this whole ordeal, mentally and physically. She plops down on the bed and curls up, finding sleep in no time."
52629,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T23:02:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian watches her curl up, and turns the light of his room off as he leaves the room, shutting the door behind him. He walks back downstairs and then chews the inside of his cheek as he realised that maybe Darcy would need clothes for tomorrow. He couldn't be bothered to break into her apartment or anything, so Dorian just decided he would give her one of his shirts and a pair of jogging bottoms or something. He walks downstairs, turning off the living room light and walking over to his sofa, sitting down and grabbing the blanket that he had been using to wrap himself in every time he needed comfort and security. He wraps it tightly around himself and lays on the sofa, curling up slightly as he began to drift off to sleep, dreaming of his mother.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52630,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T23:38:26+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy eventually wakes the next morning, it had been a while since she slept that good. She didn't know if it was the extreme exhaustion or just sleeping in another bed. She lays in bed until she hears Dorian stirring around downstairs, not wanting to wake him. She rolls out of bed before giving a good stretch. She tries to flatten her bed head to the best of her ability as she made her way downstairs, hearing her stomach growl, she was feeling ravenous."
52631,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-07T23:42:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian was still on the couch when Darcy walked down the stairs, he was half asleep, blanket on the floor, one arm over the edge of the couch bent at the elbow. His legs were tangled with the only part of the blanket that was still on the couch. When he heard Darcy's stomach growl, he opened his eyes slowly, blinking a few times before he slowly sits up and rubs his eyes. He yawns slightly as he picks up his blanket and scrunches it up and pushes it down the back of the sofa. ""Morning,"" he mumbles as he stands up, stretching, cracking his neck and his arms. ""Sleep okay?"" He asks her as he walks over to the refrigerator and looks inside it. He had a lot of food in there, but nothing he wanted to specifically eat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52632,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T00:22:47+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy couldn't help but chuckle at the way he was sleeping before watching as he woke up. ""Good morning and yes actually, I slept very well"" She watches him make his way to the fridge. ""I know one thing I'm starving... I don't think I've ever been this hungry"" She makes her way into the kitchen, leaning against the counter. ""Also, I was wondering if I could borrow something other than a hoody to get home in. and I was wondering if you'd mind if I crashed here a few days, just until I can learn to control myself around my cat or find someone to take her in...."""
52633,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T06:37:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""That's fine with me,"" Dorian says as he pulls out a carton of orange juice and sticks it on the table. He walks back to the fridge and opens it again. ""And yeah I'll give you some clothes. Just let me get breakfast,"" he says and just on queue his stomach lets out a large groan, and he laughs slightly as he mulls over what to eat. He quickly swaps the previous orange juice for milk and grabs a bowl, filling it with cereal for himself as he looks up at Darcy. ""What do you want to eat? You can have anything in the fridge."" He tells her, and nods his head in the fridges direction. ""And honestly, I used to have a small dog before I changed one night at home. Needless to say it didn't end pretty for him."" He laughs slightly and puts his hands on his hips.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52634,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T17:37:21+0100,MittyMittens,"""Poor puppy, I don't think I could stand it knowing I killed my own cat"" She states before making her way over to the fridge, pulling out the eggs. After finding his frying pan she starts on some fried eggs before looking back at him, rolling up the sleeves on the hoody. ""Are you going to want any? I can add some to it."" She asks, wrinkling her freckled nose at the idea of cereal. Cereal never filled her up, it was more of a snack rather than a meal to her, especially in the state of hunger she's in now."
52635,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T17:51:31+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""No, I'm good,"" Dorian laughs slightly as he pours his milk over his cereal slowly, watching it as it drowned the food. He screws the cap onto the milk silently and puts it back in the fridge before walking over to the table and sitting down at it. He takes the first bite and smiles slightly at the taste, for some reason cereal was another one of his favourite foods. He looks up at Darcy, remembering that he had company. He didn't know what to say about the comment that she had said about him killing his dog, and he smiles. 'You've killed a lot worse than a dog, Dorian.' He thinks to himself and takes another bite. ""You're taking this remarkably well, Darcy. I'm not sure whether or not I said that yet.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52636,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T18:14:09+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy puts the eggs on a plate, putting the ones she didn't use back in the fridge. She sits down with her breakfast and looks over at Dorian and gives a shrug. ""I don't know if it's actually sunk in or not. And I should be beyond pissed at you"" She states pointing her fork at him before digging in her to her eggs. ""But seeing as how you're the only one I can possibly talk to about and deal with this with then I suppose I'm going to have to learn forgiveness"" She scarfs down her eggs, trying to keep some manners about her but she was starving. ""Does changing always make you this hungry?"""
52637,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T18:19:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It makes you hungry, it makes you tired, man it makes you tired. That's what fucked up my sleeping plan in the first place."" He laughs slightly and looks at her, eating more of his cereal. ""And man, does it give you bruises."" He laughs slightly and pulls up his black shirt so that it was up to his collarbone, showing the bruises over his ribs. ""I mean, if you're lucky you won't get them as bad, but if you change as often as I do, then you'll get them bad."" He laughs slightly and pulls his shirt back down before eating more of his cereal, shoving in a spoonful, slightly too much for his mouth to handle, and he nearly chokes on it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52638,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T18:50:55+0100,MittyMittens,"""I've noticed both of those things..."" She looks at his chest as he lifts up his shirt and winces a bit. ""I'm definitely sore. But I hope I don't get bruises that badly..."" she states even though she knew it was probably inevitable since she had such fair easily bruised skin anyways. she hadn't looked at her ribs and wasn't about to lift up her hoody to check for bruises but had a feeling she had aa few. She looks over at him as he chokes a bit and laughs a little. ""Just because you're part wolf doesn't mean you have to ""wolf"" your food down"" she laughs at her pun before clearing her throat since she knew it was a pretty lame joke. ""Sorry I have a fondness for puns and dry humor"""
52639,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T18:56:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian puts his spoon down and glares at her comically, cocking his head to the side and pursing his lips for a moment. ""Oh ha ha. Very funny."" He says to her, rolling his eyes before he finishes his bowl of cereal, glaring at her with every bite. How long did he reckon it would take until Darcy caught on to the fact that he was the killer. Even then, though he was the only one like her, he knew that she would hate him. What he didn't know, however, was if she would turn him in. If she'd kill him like he had killed those people. If she would be afraid. He couldn't predict her actions, though he wanted to be there when she figured it out. He wanted to see the look on her face as she knew. He had zoned out slightly, and he snaps out of it looking at Darcy again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52640,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T19:02:29+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy finishes her last bite of eggs before her thoughts zone on going back to her apartment to get some of her own clothes and what she would need. She would need her laptop and all her notes on the murders so she could work on them while hanging out with Dorian and trying to figure herself out. She gets up to put her plate in the sink before something clicks and the plate drops from her hands and crashes onto the floor. She stiffens her posture and looks over at Dorian, she had just put two and two together. The murders, the animal prints mixed with human prints and the brutality of the way the people were shredded and half eaten. Dorian had told her it was just the two of them in the area so there wasn't another way it could be anyone else, it sure as hell wasn't her. Her chest starts to rise and fall quickly as her breathing quickens and she backs up until hitting the counter. ""You...... It's you...."""
52641,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T19:07:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian stands, holding his now empty bowl in one hand and spoon in the other hand. He raises his eyebrows at her, smirking slightly as he shifts his weight to one foot and flicks his head to the side as he tries to get his hair to stay out of his face with both his hands full. He grins a little, placing the bowl on the table and biting down gently on the handle of the spoon as he looks at the look on Darcy's face. Oh, that look. He would remember that look forever. The look of someone who knew, who felt betrayed, and afraid. He stops biting down on the spoon and finally speaks, ending the silence. ""Oh, Darcy, Darcy, Darcy,"" he says condescendingly, ""what could you possibly be talking about?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52642,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T19:16:17+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy narrows her eyes. ""Don't you dare Darcy me!"" She states angerly, she balls her fists up tightly but exhales deeply and goes to say something but her mouth opens and nothing comes out. She moves along the edge of the counter keeping her distance from him. She felt like such an idiot, here she was talking about the murders with the murderer himself, letting him get some sick satisfaction on his work as she discussed it with him. Her taste in people apparently was tremendously skewed, she grits her teeth together and just shakes her head before making her way to the door. She'd just have to deal with her cat, maybe her co-worker would come and get it for a bit until she figured something out, but she was not staying here with Dorian."
52643,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T19:23:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You seem to forget that it's a locked door,"" he says boredly, ""Gosh, you'd think people would know better than to try that approach. All the horror movies in the world and you don't learn a single thing about the cliches."" He laughs slightly, walking towards her, ""honestly, I thought maybe you would have picked up on it sooner, but my oh my, is it a wonderful feeling to see you like this. So vulnerable, little Darcy. You had no idea what you were getting yourself into when you knocked on the door in the middle of the night, did you?"" He laughs a little, stopping as he stood closer to her, ""You should have known. The boy who says he knows nothing, why would he be awake in the middle of the night when everyone else was asleep and afraid in their little cosy beds? Why would I try and help you on the case, Darcy? Because I'm a friendly guy? Do friendly guys often want to rip out your throat and eat the hearts of children? Oh, but of course, they left that part out of the papers."" His grin spreads wider as he reaches out a hand as though he were going to touch her, then he stops and shrugs his shoulders. ""I can still hear them screaming, I can still feel them trying to get away. Did you know something? Children's hearts taste better than adults. It's probably all that innocence, all that hope.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52644,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T19:31:25+0100,MittyMittens,"Darcy goes to bite at Dorian's hand when he reaches for her but he changed his mind before her teeth found flesh, finding herself with her back up against the door. ""You're despicable!"" She spits out at him before slipping the hoody off of herself and throws it at him. She could feel herself about to shift and the hoody would only slow her since it'd probably still fit over her in wolf form. She was not going to stand pinned against a door in her human form. She wasn't even sure if it her change was intentional or not, the feeling of being trapped overwhelmed her. He may get a quick thrill of her without clothes but it wasn't going to last long. Her pale freckled skin was soon replaced by fur and she doubles over, falling forward onto her hands which soon change into paws. She pants heavily after the change, still not used to the pain and intensity of it. She was still pressed up against the door, snarling at him, not sure if he was about to try anything or just bragging to her about his kills but she wasn't going to risk it. Her mind was racing, she had no idea how to take off this. A murderer changed her into this, did that mean she was going to be the same? She knew she didn't want to kill anyone but she still didn't understand this change."
52645,Story of a Lifetime Buildingaspaceship X xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/story-of-a-lifetime-buildingaspaceship-x-xx0mittens0xx.58061/,2014-09-08T19:48:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Dorian watches with raised eyebrows as she changes and throws the hoody at him, and he scrunches it up in a ball throwing it on the floor next to him. He realises as she's changing that he wouldn't be able to change fast if she did come at him, but he figured that she wouldn't want to be a murderer. ""I was going to kill you, you know."" He laughs his sick laugh again and uses both hands to push his hair out of his face. ""But I'm glad I didn't. I'm glad I got to see your face as you realised that the one that you trusted and called a friend was the one who ate poor Timmys little heart."" He laughs again, and shrugs his shoulders, looking at her as she snarled. ""What are you going to do, Darcy?"" He asks her, ""Kill me? You'd only be giving me exactly what I want.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52646,Hunters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hunters.58950/,2014-09-07T21:56:46+0100,Lumeneire,"A thread between<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3266-lumeneire%2F&amp;hash=646c1453b021ac09553ff91303b8c2a9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3266-lumeneire/"">@Lumeneire</a>and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F1704-jade162%2F&amp;hash=9e2a0903ec9e9941bb12a2eb2bed2bc6"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/1704-jade162/"">@jade162</a>."
52647,Hunters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hunters.58950/,2014-09-07T23:10:13+0100,jade162,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.carisroane.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F06%2FHOT-GUY-114-HHF-Hand-on-shoulder.jpg&amp;hash=4167f91fd7523c9da764f7b356ba7b64"" title=""HOT-GUY-114-HHF-Hand-on-shoulder.jpg"">
<img alt=""HOT-GUY-114-HHF-Hand-on-shoulder.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.carisroane.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/HOT-GUY-114-HHF-Hand-on-shoulder.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.carisroane.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F06%2FHOT-GUY-114-HHF-Hand-on-shoulder.jpg&amp;hash=4167f91fd7523c9da764f7b356ba7b64"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Jack Kingston<br/><br/><br/>Age: 24<br/><br/><br/>Height: 6'1""<br/><br/><br/>Hair color: Black<br/><br/><br/>Eye color: Green<br/><br/><br/>Wolf fur: Black<br/><br/><br/>Wolf eyes: Yellow"
52648,Hunters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hunters.58950/,2014-09-08T13:57:21+0100,Lumeneire,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2014%2F075%2F9%2Fe%2Fkaterina_by_xeneras-d7afbf8.jpg&amp;hash=da7043ad6db0ece45a645b9a59618280"" title=""katerina_by_xeneras-d7afbf8.jpg"">
<img alt=""katerina_by_xeneras-d7afbf8.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2014/075/9/e/katerina_by_xeneras-d7afbf8.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc08.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Fi%2F2014%2F075%2F9%2Fe%2Fkaterina_by_xeneras-d7afbf8.jpg&amp;hash=da7043ad6db0ece45a645b9a59618280"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Winta Everett<br/><br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5""6<br/><br/><br/>Hair Colour: Red<br/><br/><br/>Eye Colour: Blue<br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Detective Everett pinned the criminal to the floor beneath the heel of her boot. His bloodshot eyes and spotty face exuded an expression of fear. Saliva frothed from his mouth as he tried to speak and the veins on his neck bulged like lengths of rope forced up through his skin. Winta released her boot and crouched down beside him. Her red hair fell over her face like a veil of molten lava as she loomed over his shivering form and her milky white hands looked like starlight against the mans grubby clothes.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660066"">""Tell me what you know and I just might not charge you for obstruction of justice."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The words escaped from her mouth like a snake. It sounded truthful and charming, but underlying hints of sarcasm and deceit bubbled below the surface. The man lay on his back with his hands groping at his throat now. His drugged up eyes darted from her face to the door behind her and was clearly calculating how to escape. Winta shook her head and tutted.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660066"">""Nuh, uh, uh buddy boy. Don't go thinking about doing anything crazy."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Her hand slipped to the side arm strapped to her hip and his jittering gaze followed. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660066"">""I wouldn't want to have to use this on that pretty face of yours. I guess I could use the boot again..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The man scratched as his neck as if trying to claw off the memory of her last attack and finally gave in. With a sigh, he pushed himself up and looked her in the eye. His stinking hot breath brushed against her nose like a garbage bin on a hot day and his brown teeth churned her stomach.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">""I don't know the guy's name."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The words came out with a drawling Texan accent and Winta drew in closer with ferocity in her eyes. She wouldn't let the perpetrator slip through her fingers so easily as she had done before and making him talk was her main priority. She showed how serious she was with the gritted jaw that seized her face.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">""All I know is that the guy who killed all those perdy ladies visits the Vanity Tank club every friday night. It's where he finds the girls he wants to take and..."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">His words stopped there and a look of disgust and fear washed over his redneck features. Winta pushed him back onto the floor and stood up herself. At least she knew where to really start looking now. As she stood, she lifted her boot over his body and the man coward in fear, hiding behind his skeleton thin arm. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #660066"">""If I catch you selling again Petey, I will arrest you, this is your last chance."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">She slammed her boot down next to his head and watched as his body shrank with fear. A puddle of yellow spread from his crotch down his left leg and she watched as he curled into a fetal position and cradled himself from her threat.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
As she left the building, the bright sunlight stung her eyes. The drugs den she had been interrogating in had boarded up windows and musty sweat hung in the air. She sucked in a lungful of clean oxygen and pulled the flip phone from the back pocket of her tight black jeans. She flipped open the cheap silver phone and her fingers danced across the keys at lightening speed.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">To: Sergeant Wallace</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
Perp gave up location.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
Suspect frequents Vanity Tank Club.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
Requesting information of site</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
and known accomplices of </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
establishment.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600""><br/>
From: Detective Everett</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">As soon as the message beeped away, she flipped the phone closed and shoved it back into her pocket. With her eyes fully adjusted and lungs filled with fresh air, she felt as fresh as a daisy. She licked her lips to moisten the chapped skin and it dawned on her just how thirsty she was. Winta thought of this as a perfect opportunity to mix work with pleasure. The Vanity Tank sounded like a fine place to moisten her tastebuds and it was a friday evening afterall.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span>"
52649,Hunters,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/hunters.58950/,2014-09-08T22:06:47+0100,jade162,"Jack stared down at the glass that rested on the counter of the club he'd wandered into- Really just for a drink, and nothing more. He wasn't a very big fan of the Vanity Tank place itself, but he didn't mind the drinks that he got there. His right hand was wrapped loosely around the small round glass, his thumb softly and slowly rubbing along the rounded, smooth edge of it slowly back and forth while he watched the two ice cubes that had been plunked inside floating in the contents of the glass. At the top of the glass, he could see small beads of sweat forming on the sides of the glass, and he scrunched his nose slightly for the smallest moment.<br/><br/><br/>Lifting the glass edge to his lips, he took another nicely sized swallow, before setting the glass softly back down against the counter, his heels resting against the bottom bar of the stood chair he sat at.<span style=""color: #8000ff"">""What another, sweetheart?""</span>The bartender casually asked him as she was drying a few glasses with a white rag that she held in a hand after they'd been cleaned.<span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Might as well,"" </span>Jack gruffly replied with a small huff. He knew what he was, but he didn't know much more then that. After he'd realized the first night that he'd shifted forcefully by the full moon's intriguing luminous glare, he'd read as many books as he could find. Sadly, they didn't help much. Lifting the glass again, Jack easily downed what half was left of the mildly burning liquid, before setting the glass down with a small clink, and pushing it forward, and away from himself. He'd realized with previous attempts, that even to get a buzz, it took him slightly more drinks to get himself to that point.<br/><br/><br/>After another full glass was set in front of him, Jack thanked the bartender, his voice deep yet smooth. For a moment he rolled his shoulders, of which were covered along with his back by the collared leather jacket that he wore- Beneath it wearing a somewhat tightly fitting white t-shirt, along with a loose pair of jeans and casual shoes to go along with it all. His strangely cautious and aware emerald gaze glanced around the room before he picked up the new glass to take a few swallows, before he leaned back slightly in his seat, glancing towards the ceiling as if in silent prayer or hopeful thinking."
52650,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-26T17:37:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((1x1 with me buildingaspaceship and HappyBeingMe))<br/><br/><br/>I do not suffer from insanity, I enjoy every minute of it."
52651,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:01:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan's father is silent as they drive towards the hospital. His mother was crying as usual, she hadn't stopped since his brother, Gale, hadn't woken up. His sister was next to him, practically pressed against the door of the car trying not to be near him, and Conan himself was sat relaxed, a small smile on his face as he looked out of the window. As they pulled up and his father got out of the car, his mother cleared her throat and started to say something until she started to cry again. Conan just sighed, annoyed, and got out of the car on his own, his father handing him his bag with a small smile on his face. His father, unspokenly, knew that his son was a freak, a psychopath who wouldn't stop until he killed a man, but a small part of him hoped that he could get better. They walked inside the hospital together, leaving the rest of the family behind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52652,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:07:48+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla strutted arrogantly through the front doors, a person that the school had hired following her with her bag. She smirks at the lady sitting at the desk and taps her fingernail on the surface. ""Nyla Smith here!"" She says loudly causing a few people to look her way. She pleasantly waves to each one of them as the lady smiles at her. ""Here you are."" The lady says knowingly, Nyla was sure that all the personnel here at Campbell's were notified of her condition, but she didn't care. Cassie wasn't going to ruin this for her, no way Nyla would let that happen."
52653,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:16:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan's father walked through the front doors and held open one for him, Conan walking through confidently and his eyes flicking through the room. His father looks around at the people, and Conan does too, walking with his bag to the front desk. He stands next to a loud girl who was smiling and being loud, he'd heard her name as they walked in, Nyla. His father stands next to him and is handed a form, things to sign and whatnot. Conan watched him fill it in with all that usual stuff, name, age, occupation. He chuckles slightly as his dead hesitates before writing ""psychopathy,"" in the column that asks what he'd been diagnosed with. He grins at his father whose mouth is in a straight line, as he hands back the form. Time for them to part ways it would seem, as his father looked up at him, he was only a little bit taller than his father, and he put his hand on his shoulder. ""Please..."" He mumbles to himself, ""just get better so you can come home and we can be a family again."" He looks like he's about to cry and Conan just looks at him with a small smirk on his face, his eyes expressionless.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52654,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:22:55+0100,HappyBeingMe,"After Nyla finished her form she turned to the man carrying her bag. A look of fake sadness comes to her face and she wipes away an invisible tear. ""I'm gonna miss you so much, Jim!"" She exclaims before wrapping her arms around him, a puzzled look pops to her face. ""Or was it Jake? No, Jason."" She says, smirking and pulling away from him. ""Farewell, my love, may we see each other again in the depths of hell."" She says, then walks in the direction a nurse had pointed her."
52655,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:27:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His father let's go of his shoulder and walks away, stopping at the doors to look back at him, but then walking back out of the building. Conan shifts the weight of his bag on his shoulder and walks with a nurse to God knows where. It turns out it was his room, he was sharing it apparently with a boy who was 16 and was 'very lovely'. Conan nods his head silently, not saying anything to the nurse as she waits and he puts his things on his bed. He would unpack later, as the nurse begins to show him round the hospital. Pool area, gym, living area, dining room, music room, art room, and she showed him the isolation room as well as the door to his therapists office. She told him the timings for breakfast lunch and dinner, and then she told him that he was free to do what he wished, before she smiled nicely at him and left him in the middle of the hospital, all alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52656,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:34:45+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oooh, roomies."" Nyla says, and she laughs. The nurse sighed, obviously annoyed with Nyla's behavior, then she pushes Nyla into a room. There was a girl in the corner muttering something under her breath rapidly, but everything went dark forba while.<br/><br/><br/>When her eyes open Cassie sighs. ""Are you okay?"" She asks the girl in the corner, but the girl screams something at her, causing Cassie to run out to the nurse. The nurse shows Cassie around, and she took a mental note to return to the artroom soon. ""Thank you."" Cassie whispers as the nurse leaves her, then she turned around and walked towards the place where all of the patients can sit around and be crazy together"
52657,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:38:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan walks towards the living area, a small tv in the corner with a few people sat around it. A radio that was playing country music, and a few large sofas that were vaguely empty. He looks over at the girl from before, the one who had been loud, and he winks at her, before he walks over to a shelf of books, trying to find something to read. Children's books and romance novels, he sighs and walks away from the shelf, looking at his fingernails, and then sits down on one of the empty sofas. He closes his eyes and moves so that he's laying on the sofa, his arms behind his head. His mind was blank, his worries non existent. He knew how he should be feeling, afraid or anxious, but he couldn't feel that.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52658,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:51:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie's face turns red when the boy winks at her, and she walks shyly to the corner. She sits down on a comfortable chair and pulls her knees up to her chest. ""You know what you should do? Have some fun! Stop being such a loser Cassie."" Nyla's voice rings in Cassie's head. ""No way. I'm here to get rid of you and that's what I'll do."" Cassie says, and Nyla begins to screan at her making Cassie's head pound and she whines. ""Go away!"" She whispers harshly and the pounding stops. Cassie heaves a very large sigh before scanning the living area, people ranging from age 5 to 70 were either sitting or walking around. One woman was walking arouns in circles with her arms wrapped around a bunched up blanket. She kept saying a name 'Ashten' is what it sounded like, and Cassie shakes her head. ""Whoever Ashten was they must be happy to be away from that trainwreck."" She hears Nyla say and Cassie makes the 'sh' sound very loudly."
52659,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T02:56:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan opens his eyes when he hears a shush, and he looks around to see who did it, before someone appeared in front of him. ""Conan Heidnik am I correct?"" It was a young woman with dark hair and a French accent. He nods and sits upright, and she beckons for him to follow her, so he does. As he enters his therapists room he realises she must be his therapist, as she takes a seat opposite him and introduces herself as Audrey Pier. Audrey smiles at Conan who just looks at her, and she writes something down on a piece of paper in a notebook. ""So, Conan, how are you feeling today? You must be feeling very nervous to be in a new place?"" She says, her eyebrows raised. She looked moderately friendly, a person that could relate to everyone and be everyone's friend. Conan shakes his head and grins wickedly. ""Actually, quite the contrary. But you already knew that, didn't you, Miss Pier?""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, indeed I did."" Audrey smiles a little bit and writes something else down, then looks up at Conan. ""You've been diagnosed as a psychopath, Mr Heidnik, do you know anything about this condition?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52660,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:04:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie tilts her head as she watches the boy who had winked at her follow a woman into a room. She remembered what would happen when she was told to follow somebody into a room and she shuddered. ""It's okay Cass, Nyla is here."" Her mind coos to her and she shudders again. Her eyes close and she breathes heavily, before opening her eyes again. ""I don't want you to be here."" She says to Nyla and Nyla laughs. ""That's what that woman said, you love me, Cassie. You said so yourself, you said that you will always be there to catch me.. I'm falling, Cass.. I'm falling."" Cassie hears and she groans loudly as Nyla begins to sing a song that she had made up when they were young. ""Turn to me, and we'll be fine together!"" It was loud, and Cassie's head pounded. ""Shut it."" She says and holds both sides of her head and rocks back and forth in the chair. ""We are fine, stopping time and living in a life of friendship. You'll never be lonelyyyyyy as long as YOU have MEEEEEEEEEEE."" The last note was high and it made Cassie throw her head back against the chair in frustration."
52661,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:10:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan shakes his head, raising his eyebrows and leaning back in his chair. Audrey smiles and moves some hair away from her eyes, ""Did you know a psychopath feels no remorse? And they can be very charming, and very manipulative."" Conan smiles and, then pouts a little, shrugging his shoulders before he opens his mouth, mimicking her voice, ""Did you know that a psychopath is the one your more likely to invite to a party, and is more likely to kill you?"" He laughs a little and sits forwards in his chair. ""I don't want to be in here, can I go?"" Audrey smiles slightly, even though she was slightly annoyed she couldn't let it show. ""If by in here you mean my office, I cannot keep you against your will, you may leave whenever you feel necessary."" Conan smiles and stands before he walks to the door and turns to look at her, ""it's been a pleasure meeting you, Miss Pier."" He nods his head at her before he walks back to the living room and back to his sofa, but this time he sits upright and he watches the girl from before squirming in her chair. He'd love to make her squirm.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52662,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:20:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Finally Nyla stops singing and Cassie stands up. She pushes her half blonde half brown hair out of her face and sighs. Her hair was Nyla's idea, along with the piercings she had on her eyebrows.. She wasn't allowed to bring them to the hospital, so they were tucked neatly in her drawer back home. She walks over to the bookcases, childishly picking a Dr. Suess book, then she walks back to her chair and begins to read. She wasn't the best reader, and she had trouble with big words. Her mother was always drugged up and she was to shy to participate in class. She had actually been held back in school multiple times before she just dropped out completely."
52663,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:25:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan watches her and takes note on her hair, half brown half blonde. It reminds him slightly of his eyes, but those weren't a choice. One blue one green. Heterochromia iridum. He watches her read the Dr. Seuss book and he tilts his head to the side slightly. He liked to observe people's behaviour, and he was going to love doing that in here, considering their were so many different varieties of people. Someone sits down next to him, a girl with ginger hair and a big toothy grin. ""You know, I've learnt in this place you shouldn't just sit back, you should go talk to her."" She says, nodding in the direction of 'Nyla' or whatever her name was. Conan looks at this ginger girl and blinks at her, ""I'm not very sociable, it won't work.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52664,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:31:13+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""One fish, two fish, red fish, blue fish."" Cassie says, before turning the page. She reads a few of the words before the hairs on the back of her neck stand uo and she glances up from her book without moving her head. That boy was staring at him, but he stopped when a girl sits next to him, so Cassie looks back to her book and flips the page loudly. Clearly annoyed at the unnecessary interruption that she had."
52665,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:39:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""She may not be very sociable either, give it a shot!"" She encourages, and grins at him. Conan smiles slightly and looks back over at the girl. Truthfully he knew that all he actually wanted to do was corrupt the girl, but she was strangely fascinating to him. Conan shifts a little in his seat and licks his lips. Part of his facade of being normal was having a nervous habit, even if he didn't feel nervous. He didn't need to do it anymore, and he didn't even feel nervous. ""I don't want to interrupt her reading."" He says, still watching her read out loud to herself. ""She'd probably be very mad."" The girl next to him shakes her head, ""she'll get over it, go!"" Conan stands up and looks back at the ginger girl, glaring at her slightly before he walked over to the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52666,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:45:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"With her finger Cassie marks her place before looking up at the boy and smiling a small smile. ""Can I help you?"" She asks, 'Ooh, he was in the lobby. Cute.' She hears Nyla say in her head. Cassie could never remember what Nyla did when she took over, but Nyla always remembered Cassie's escapades. Cassie's smile falters slightly, but she keeps it on her face. She didn't stand up, she didn't say anything after her question. She knew not to be trusting. Trusting people gets you hurt, and getting hurt makes you hurt yourself. Absentmindedly Cassie's hand travelled down her thigh, where under her black skinny jeans lay many scars."
52667,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:50:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Maybe. I was practically forced over here, you could help me by looking like you enjoy talking to me."" He says plainly, using his hand to move his hair out of his eye so he could see her better, revealing his green eye. Sometimes he switched his parting depending on what colour eye he felt like he wanted, today he wanted blue. He rarely ever had both, but now he did. He blinks once, his posture confident as he looks down at the girl, before looking at the seat next to her. He sits down without asking her, twisting his body so he's almost facing her. ""Is your name Nyla?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52668,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T03:54:04+0100,HappyBeingMe,"'Rude, even I would have asked first.' Nyla says in Cassie's head but Cassie just shrugs it off. ""No, my name is Cassie."" She says quietly, her smile spreadng into a larger, faker, one. 'Come on, lets bounce.' Nyla says but Cassie doesn't move, instead she studies the boy's eyes, obviously fascinated with them."
52669,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T04:05:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Didn't get notified o_o))<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, I'm sure I heard Nyla, but Cassie. I'm Conan."" He says, leaning back in his chair and raising his eyebrows, looking down at his fingernails. He looks back at Cassie and smirks slightly, he knew she was looking at her eyes and he did like the attention. ""Its a pleasure to meet you,"" he says. Audrey was right, psychopaths were charming, they always knew what to say, how to nibble away at someone until they caved in. And they were indeed manipulative, they could get you to do whatever they wanted just by asking politely.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52670,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T04:13:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Mhm."" Cassie says before looking back to her book, continuing to read about fish, and what color they were. Idiotic honestly, but that's all Cassie could understand. Her top lip raises on one side showing her k-9 tooth and she began to nibble on her bottom lip innocently, a random habbit she had picked up. Her lips were chapped from her chewing the skin off of them. ""Fish are boring."" She groans before snapping thw small book closed and smiling at Conan."
52671,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T04:15:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((Also, Cassie is British :3 and I have ti go ti bed now))"
52672,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T13:21:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Every animal is boring,"" Conan says, neglecting to mention that he'd killed more animals than he could count, as he picks at the rip in his jeans, still looking directly at Cassie. He didn't blink much, he didn't know why because even though he was a supposed psychopath he was still human, and he still needed to blink. Maybe he just did it to scare people. ""You're British?"" He asks her, raising one eyebrow. He could have sworn she was an american named Nyla, or was it another girl with blonde and brown hair? No there couldn't be many of those, certainly not in here. Conan tilts his head to the side slightly and cracks his fingers using his thumb while he looks at her. That was another scare tactic, looking directly at someone and never away. He got a thrill from scaring people.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52673,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T23:46:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, yes."" Cassie says giggling a bit at Conan. ""Cracking your fingers can give you arthritis you know."" She says before sighing. ""Stop it."" She says to him, the way he was looking at her made her stomach wrench and she felt like she needed to throw up. She shudders slightly before pulling her sweater sleeves over her hands, she had a habbit of doing this, not only when she was nervous but all of the time."
52674,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T23:51:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Stop what?"" Conan says, still not blinking, still looking at her. He was creeping her out, he knew that, he knew what she wanted him to stop doing but he smiled wickedly. ""And I know it can, but I don't care."" He shrugs his shoulders, stopping smiling and raising his eyebrows. ""Why're you here, Cassie?"" He couldn't stop himself, he wanted to know.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52675,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-27T23:56:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""For reasons that I know and you don't."" Cassie says, sighing and frowing at him. ""You know what you're doing. Stop looking at me like that."" She says to him, her soft voice making her seem like a stubborn child. She didn't like being looked at like that. It was like somebody from her past was cming back to haunt her"
52676,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:01:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan blinks a few times and covers one eye with his white hair again, before he smiles again. ""Ill find out why you're here."" He teases, sticking his tongue out playfully. He looks around the room for a moment and then back at Cassie, ""You'll never know why I'm here,"" he smirks a little before he looks down at his fingernails. He was making a point of not looking at her as much now, he didn't know what to look at.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52677,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:04:42+0100,HappyBeingMe,Cassie smiles slightly at Conan before standing up and heading back towards tue bookcase. She puts the book back into the case and runs her fingers over a few spines of books before turning back towards Conan
52678,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:08:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan leans back in his chair and puts his arms behind his head, his sleeves of his button up shirt rolled up and showing his arms. He was very pale, and the white hair almost made him look like a ghost. Again, it was natural. He smiles at Cassie before he stands up, and nods his head for her to follow him as he begins to walk in the direction of the pool area. He'd always liked water, but after he'd shown his... Tendencies, his parents had moved them to houses that never had a pool, just incase he tried to drown a family member.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52679,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:13:39+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie followed Conan warily, her eyebrow raised and her hands clasped in front of her. 'Ooh, Cassie has a boy friend.' Nyla chants in her head and she blushes. Every time Cassie ever got close to somebody Nyla would chase them away saying they were no good, or they were not Cassie's type. She never really had friends."
52680,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:18:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan waits for Cassie and then walks in step with her, still smirking, not blinking, ""Can I try and guess?"" He asks her, putting his hands in his pockets, he looks at Cassie and stops at the edge of the pool, looking down at the water, mesmerised by it. He sits down and brings his knees up to his chest, putting his hand in the water and tracing patterns into it. The water wasn't cold. Maybe he'd go for a swim later, if only he had swimming trunks. He grins a little, maybe he wouldn't need to have swimming trunks.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52681,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:20:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Go ahead."" Cassie says, copying Conan's actions. She had never learnt ti swim, but she had always wanted to. Perhaps one of the nurses could teach her. 'Why won't you let me teach you?' Nyla asks and Cassie shushes her before blushing. She had done that outloud."
52682,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:23:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Are you... Schizophrenic?"" He guesses. She'd just shushed out loud a noise that wasn't in this room, maybe something in her head...? He genuinely wanted to know. He didn't know why he wanted to know, but he did. He looks at her, tilting his head to the side slightly, moving his hair out of his eye again. He blinked though, he didn't want to creep her out again. Well... He did but, he wanted her to stay around.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52683,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:26:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Close, but no."" She says a smile on her face. 'Oh please. Come on, jump in the pool see if he'll save you!' Nyla yells at her, making Cassie groan. ""Shutup!"" She hisses, but she blushes again. She had never learned to ignore Nyla, and Conan probably thought she was crazy.. well.. she was, that's why she was there in that hospital"
52684,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:31:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Well... You're shushing someone who isn't here..."" He trails his fingers in the water again. ""And... Oh! I could have sworn you said your name was Nyla. You have two hair colours, which could mean nothing but... Oh oh! MPD? Multi personality disorder!"" He clicks his fingers and grins, looking at Cassie proudly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52685,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:35:45+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie blushes again and begins to brush her hands through her hair. 'Jump' Nyla begins to repeat and Cassie sighs. ""Ding ding ding, we have a winner."" She says, a small smile showing on her face. ""Nyla she, well. It's mostly me, just Cassie."""
52686,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T00:37:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""So Cassie is the original, because I encountered Nyla during check in, she was loud. I think she scared my father."" He grins genuinely, or as genuinely as he could, and he laughs a little before removing his shoes and socks and rolling up his trouser legs so that he could dangle his legs in the water. ""I bet you, that you cant guess whats 'wrong' with me."" He says wrong as if he's disgusted, because nothing was wrong with him. It was right with him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52687,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:06:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I don't want to."" She says, looking down at the water. She sighs silently and touches it with the end of her finger. ""Perhaps you're schizophrenic.. or psycotic."""
52688,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:08:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yes. Yes perhaps I am."" He laughs a little and raises his eyebrows at her. ""You'll never know."" He smirks a little. He was suddenly tempted to just push her into the pool, watch her drown. But he doesn't know if she can swim, and he knows that he shouldn't push anyone in on his first day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52689,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:11:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Well."" She says before standing up and walking back to the living area where a nurse hands her a pill. She quickly downs the pill, then she sits back down in her original spot, crossing her legs together as she does so, but her mind goes blank and she collapses off her chair"
52690,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:13:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan pouts a little and crosses his arms across his chest. He'd scared her away all ready. He looks at the pool and then back at the door, then stands up and grabs his shoes, walking with wet feet through the living area, obviously ignoring the lady who tries to give him a pill, and down to his room. When he gets there he pushes the door shut and goes over to his bed, beginning to neatly unpack his things.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52691,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:17:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla stands up proudly, ignoring the lady trying to help her. ""I'm fine, don't worry!"" She says loudly and struts down the hallway to her room. The girl was still there in the corner, so she rolls her eyes and begins to unpack her small bag. ""Written in the stars, a million miles away."" She starts to hum to herself and when she finishes she sits down on her bed."
52692,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:19:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan finishes unpacking and leaves his room, walking down the halls through the boys rooms, and then he turns and goes down the girls rooms, peering through the doors that were open, smirking deviously when he stumbles upon some girls getting dressed, and he continues to walk. He didn't know why he was there, but then he didn't know a lot of things, did he?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52693,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:24:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""So, I'm Nyla."" Nyla says to the girl with a smirk and the girl starts to chant something. ""Jesus christ! Why'd they put me in here with you?"" Nyla asks, her voice cracking a little bit. She then rolls her eyes and stands up, and she begins to change into a new outfit. Pajamas, or more like shorts and a cropped shirt."
52694,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:28:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan walks down the hall and sees a door slightly open, and he stops this time and peeks through it, and he sees Cassie. He smirks as he silently watches her get changed into her pyjamas, moving his white hair out of his eyes so he could see her better. 'Perv.' His conscience calls him, but his mouth stretches into a wide grin. Someone clears their throat as they walk through the hall and he grins while he quickly moves away from the door and leans against the wall next to it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52695,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:31:28+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I'm starving, you want anything Chanty?"" Nyla asks the girl rudely, just more chanting. ""Ugh, fine I'll go alone."" She says, her American accent flying through the room. She starts to walk slowly towards the door. ""Last chance, you coming or not?"" She asks the girl, more chanting."
52696,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:35:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan looks down at his fingernails and nods his head at a nurse who looks at him questioningly. In truth he was only hanging around because he had nowhere to be and nowhere to go. He puts his foot on the wall and covers his green eye with his hair, he stands up to move as he hears chanting coming from Cassies room. He makes a confused face for a moment before he realises there's no one around and he doesn't need to pretend to be confused.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52697,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:37:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla walks out of the room to find Conan, and she puts a false blush on her face. ""Oh, hello again."" She says, mimicking Cassie's voice perfectly. They were the same person after all."
52698,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:40:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Hi, Cassie."" He smiles a little and waves his hand slightly. He peers into her room a little to see the girl who is still chanting. Weirdo. He looks back at Cassie and does his usual, not blinking or looking away. It was habit, really, as well as enjoyable to see them squirming. ""Nice pyjamas."" He says, his eyes flickering over her body. ""I was wondering if you'd sit with me at dinner tonight."" Dinner was in five minutes, he remembered the schedule.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52699,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:43:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, sure."" She says, and wrings her hands together slightly. 'Time to chase him away.' She thinks to herself. Nyla was the jealous type, she wanted Cassie all to herself. And that's what she will get, one way or another. ""That will be great."" Nyla adds a small smile playing on her lips."
52700,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:56:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Excellent!"" He says and wraps his arm around her shoulders, walking and guiding her in the direction of the food hall. When he gets there he sits down at a small table for two. The lady from earlier had explained to him that they bring the food to you, and it was something different every night. He wondered what it was tonight as he moved all his hair out of his face, looking directly at Cassie again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52701,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T01:59:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla sits down across from Conan, but her posture wasn't right. Cassie sat straight, but Nyla hunches her back. Nyla clears her throat and hunches before smiling. ""So."" She says awkwardly, forgetting the British accent and hoping Conan didn't notice."
52702,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:14:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan noticed, but he didn't think anything of it, he didn't think it was at all important. ""So. Cassie. Tell me something about yourself so I can use it against you one day."" He smirks slightly and puts both his hands flat on the table. He had decided that he was going to get to know this girl, and he was going to manipulate her and make her do whatever he wanted. She looked pretty easy to manipulate anyway.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52703,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:16:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,((It told me it had failed to send... IT LIED))<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry I was watching fireworks :3))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
52704,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:16:35+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Well... I'm very untrusting."" Nyla says, raising her eyebrows at Conan. Her accent returning to Cassie's. She starts tapping on the table before pushing her hair out of her face with her other hand."
52705,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:17:04+0100,HappyBeingMe,((Its fine xD ))
52706,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:19:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Understandable. Something else?"" He raises his own eyebrows and pouts a little. He grins then, his eyes having a slight twinkle in them, he was planning what he could do with this girl, what things he could make her do just by saying please, and smiling. He'd need her to trust him, though, so if she was untrusting this would take a while.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52707,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:22:59+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla yawns. ""Thats all for now."" She says, watching as their food makes it's way to them. ""For now I'm starving."" She says, taking a bite of her steak and grimacing. ""Kinda dry, hon."" She says to the person who had brought it to her, but the girl just walks away. Nyla rolls her eyes and pushes the plate away before kicking her feet up on the table, they were covered in furry slippers ."
52708,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:26:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"This wasn't how Cassie acted... She seemed more shy than this... Nyla! ""So... Nyla. Tell me... Whats it like inside that head?"" He smirks evilly, doing the thing again where he doesn't blink, taking a bite out I his food. He gulped it down. Damn, it was really dry. He ate it anyway, his parents hadn't fed him this afternoon because his mother had been crying and his father had been sorting out documents. And he never could be bothered to make food for himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52709,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:30:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""You've figured me out than! Good! I was getting bored."" Nyla says as she barks out a laugh. She waves off a few faces that had turned to look at her and smirked at Conan. ""Look, we don't need to know each other, just stay away from Cassie and we'll be good."" She says, her voice a bit more harsh this time. Cassie was her's and she'd be damned if a white haired boy swooped down and took Cassie from her."
52710,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:32:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh... Well that's sad."" He looks down at his food for a moment, pouting, before he looked back up and smirked. ""You can forget it. I'm not staying away from Cassie. She's... Going to be mine now."" He laughs a little and raises an eyebrow at her. No way was he going to give up on this girl just because her alter ego demanded it. This should be fun.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52711,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T02:37:29+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla takes her feet from the table and stands up. She leans against the tabe and got as close to Conan as she could. ""Listen here psyco, if you lay one pretty little finger on Cassie's head,"" she starts, and then leans even closer. ""I'll make sure that your death is slow, and very... very.. painful."" She finishes menacingly before sliding her plate of food off of the table, sending it crashing to the ground. ""This is shit! Give me real food!"" She screams to nobody in particular, before walking away from Conan."
52712,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:02:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan starts to laugh hysterically with no cause, before he stands up and puts his hands under the table and flips it, still laughing before he walks out of the room himself. There was no sense leaving a room where someone had made a scene without making a bigger one, and plus, he was annoyed and needed to let his anger out. He walked into the hallway and into his room, his roommate already asleep in his bed. He stripped down into his boxers and got under the covers of his bed, before he fell asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52713,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:04:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Nyla gets into her room she sees that the chanting girl is gone, so she shrugs and hops into bed. She stares up att he ceiling for a while before closing her eyes. She had pleasant dreams of poison and green faces, blood trickling from noses, and eyes popping fron theor sockets. She knew that her body would awake as Cassie, and she'd have to talk her into avoiding Conan"
52714,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:08:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When Conan wakes up from his dreamless sleep its 7am, the nurse had come in to tell him that he had to wake up for breakfast which was in twenty minutes. Conan groaned and got out of bed, going into his drawer and finding a pair of clothes. He goes into the bathroom (it only had a toilet and a sink, showers were to be supervised, probably for the depressed psychos who'd off themselves in the shower, Conan presumed.) and he changes into a pair of denim knee length shorts, and a slightly baggy white tshirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52715,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:14:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Thank you for waking me."" Cassie says to the nurse as she leaves, then she hops out of bed and goes into the bathroom where she brushed her teeth and hair, then she changes into a pair of purple tights under a pair of of thigh length ripped shorts and a black shirt with 'Hi, My Name Is Zebra' in purple paint. She had made the shirt herself."
52716,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:17:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan walks out of his room, the kid was still asleep in his bed, and he walks down the hall and to the girls rooms, he walks to Cassies room and knocks lightly on the door. Hopefully, it was Cassie, and not Nyla, because Nyla didn't seem to like Conan so much. He had decided he was going to treat Cassie like she was his friend, it would be difficult because he'd never really had friends but he supposed he could probably manage it. Just be polite and friendly and do things that she enjoyed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52717,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:21:40+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie opens the door when she hears the knock and a genuine smile pops onto her face showing her pretty white teeth. ""Conan, hello."" She says before opening the doorbwider and slipping on her combat boots. ""How was your sleep?"" She asks sweetly, lacing her boots and blowing the hair from her face."
52718,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:24:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Dreamless and wonderful, Cassie, dreamless and wonderful."" He smiles slightly and remembers that he'd forgot to put on shoes, and he wiggles his toes slightly, he had no socks on, just bare feet, but he didn't suppose it really mattered so much. ""How was your own?"" He says as he leans against the wall waiting for her to lace her shoes up, watching her. She looked like she liked the colour purple. He smiles slightly, moving some of his messy hair away from his face. He hadn't done anything to it since he woke up, so it was just wavy and sticking up in a few places.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52719,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:27:12+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie scrunches up her face, a face that many of her past 'buyers' had said was cute and she shrugs. ""Can't remember actually."" She says, finishing her boots and looking at Conan. She tosses her hair into a messy bun, brushing the loose strands behind her ears. ""I'm sure it was wonderful, though."" She says as a dreamy look comes into view."
52720,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:31:57+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""It probably was,"" he agrees with her and smiles, standing up properly as he began to walk towards the dining hall. He walked in pace with Cassie, trying not to outstep her or be slower than her. ""Cassie, how old are you?"" He asks, while he walks with her, he puts his hands in his pockets and smiles. ""Because I'm eighteen. You look younger but at the same time you don't look younger, I'm very confused and intrigued, so, how old are you?"" He laughs a little, holding the door to the dining hall open for her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52721,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:34:30+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Thank you,"" Cassie says when Conan holds the door open. ""I'm seventeen. I'll be eighteen in October."" She says, a smile in her face as she waits for him to follow her through the door. 'Don't trust him.' Nyla warns but Cassie shushes her."
52722,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:37:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh, that's cool! What day? Maybe we can celebrate."" He smiles at her nicely and walks over to a table, sitting down at the one that they had sat at yesterday, which had been neatly put back in place. ""Coincidentally, my birthday is in December, 24th, yes Christmas Eve. So I'll be nineteen then."" He props his head up on his hand and looks at Cassie.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52723,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:42:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""That's cool."" She says, imagining a birthday on Christmas Eve. ""October 12."" Cassie says. 'Oh, oh! Tell him mine tell him mine!' Nyla calls and Cassie sighs. ""Nyla your birthday is the same day as mine."" She mumbles under her breath."
52724,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:44:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Were definitely going to celebrate then! That's so soon!"" He grins a little, he missed celebrating birthdays, he was never invited anymore. As their food comes over he smiles at the lady holding it and when it's put infront of him he begins to eat, ignoring what Cassie had said to herself.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry for the short post I have to go to sleep right now and I'm running out of battery, also I'm flying home tomorrow which means that I may not have wifi a lot so I'll reply when I can thanks for understanding x))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52725,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T03:48:10+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((Its alright! Cx))<br/><br/><br/>Cassie sighs at her food and pushes it away. ""Sorry ma'am but I'm just not hungry."" She says.. Cassie was never hungry, it worried her at times because she wasn't skinny. She had the perfect body. She figured that Nyla forced the body to exerxcise when she is in control. Cassie watches Conan as he eats, her head tilted a bit to the side as she tried to ignore Nyla, who was singing 'I Love You, You Love Me' rather loudly."
52726,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T09:18:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan looks up at Cassie and smiles, gulping. ""What do you want to do today?"" He asks her, biting into his toast and chewing on it. ""You're kind of stuck with me now, because you're probably the sanest person in this place that I've seen yet."" Well, he thought Cassie was sanest, but Nyla was a whole other story. ""So yeah, what do you want to do today?"" He looks up slightly when he sees a person walk into the room, looking as though they're looking for someone, they look over at Conan and they smile in recognition, before beginning to walk over.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52727,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-28T13:20:11+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, I don't mind. Perhaps we can visit the art room?"" She suggests then looks at the person tgat was walking over. Her head tilts slightly and she turns to Conan with her eyebrows raised. 'You can go to the art room alone.'"
52728,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T09:37:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yeah... Yeah art sounds great."" Conan says slowly as the lady walks up to their table. ""Conan Heidnik? You have visitors,"" the lady smiles, pointing in the direction of a door. Conan turns and sees his family, his mother sniffling slightly, his father smiling. His sister obviously hadn't wanted to come, and had probably stayed with his brother. He stands up quickly and looks down at Cassie, before pointing at his family and looking at them. ""Go away, I don't want to see you. You put me in here, you made me seem weak! There's nothing wrong with me!"" He shouts as he walks over to them, his mother letting out a little shriek and hiding behind his father who was stone faced and looking up at Conan. ""Please Conan-"" his father begins but Conan puts his fingers to his own lips and shushes before moving his finger so it was pointing at his fathers chest. ""You're the weak ones. You shun me for who I am, make it out as if that's wrong, that it isn't normal but I am STRONGER than you weak people will ever be!"" He was giving an outburst now rather than yesterday because overnight he had realised that his family had put him here because they didn't want to have a psychopath as a son. They didn't want the responsibility, or the higher probability was that they didn't want to hurt their pride and reputation by having a murderous kid.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52729,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:26:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie raises her eyebrows and pulls her knees up to her chest as she watches Conan shout at his family. 'Look at the way he treats them.' Nyla says, a tutting sound ringng through Cassie's ears. ""They put him here, in this awful place."" Cassie whispers, completely understanding why Conan was angry."
52730,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:29:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"His father looks taken aback and stutters for a moment, about to say something. Two orderlies had rushed over, ready to intervene if something happened. Conan's face looks as though he's planning something, as he spits on the ground in front of his father, ""do you think I'm sick?,"" he asks his father, putting his arms on his shoulders, and his father hesitates before saying back ""You're here to get help."" Conan sighs before he slaps his father round the face, ""I don't need it!"" he complains and the two orderlies grab Conan's arms and pull him away from his father, over to a corner to calm him down.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52731,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:38:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie rests her head on her knees and hums softly to herself, a slight smile on her face. Violence entertained her. ""London bridge is falling down, falling down, falling down, London brodge is falling down.... My fair lady."" She sings before a quiet chuckle escapes her mouth. She might have looked innocent, but she had a twisted mind, a very twisted mind. She was just good at hiding it."
52732,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:44:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan pushes against them, not wanting to be in the corner. ""I'm not crazy!"" He shouts, looking over at his father when he said it. His mother finally spoke up, ""you're a psychopath! You're crazy! You're crazy!"" She broke down in tears again, having to run from the room, and his father looked nervously around and at Conan before he ran from the room and after his wife. Conan starts to laugh hysterically and pushes away from the orderlies again, who have a right hold on his arms. ""Psychopath, psychopath! You're a psychopath Conan!"" He relaxes slightly and one of the orderlies let's go of his arm.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52733,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:50:08+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Crazy? I'm not crazy my reality is just different than yours."" Cassie says, a giggle coming from her mouth before she turns and looks at Conan, her head tilted curiously."
52734,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:53:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan locks and unlocks his jaw, before turning to use the arm that had been freed to punch the orderly who was still holding into him. He punched the orderly straight in the nose, feeling it crack and blood trickle onto his fingers. He quickly dives out of the way of their grasping hands again and grins at them, before running over to Cassie. ""To the art room?"" He asks her quickly, holding out his hand for her to take.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52735,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:56:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""No time to lose!"" She laughs, grabbing his hand and running towards the art room, giggling evilly the entire way as she sang more verses of her song. ""Build it up with silver and gold silver and gold, build it up with silver and gold my fair lady!"""
52736,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T22:58:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"When Conan got into the art room he was happy to find that it was empty, and he shut the door and quickly pushed a table in front of it, he didn't want to be interrupted when he felt violent. He turns to Cassie and grins, before walking over to paints. He grins even wider and picks up two bottles of paint and turns back to Cassie again, holding them up to show her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52737,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:07:26+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie takes one of them and sticks her hand in, them she wipes her hand on a canvas happily. She keeps humming to the tune of London Bridge and she smiles maliciously."
52738,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:09:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan leans against a table and watches her. Maybe he would have to take back what he had said earlier. It would seem he was the sanest person in this joint, this girl was finger painting and singing london bridge. Conan grabs the red paint and shakes it up and down before he opens it and sniffs it. He wondered what would happen if you drank paint, would it kill you? He turns back to Cassie, setting the paint on a table, and he sits down. ""You okay there Cas?"" He asks her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52739,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:12:53+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Yes, quite wonderful actually."" Cassie says, looking at Conan and flashing him a beautiful smile. ""Quite wonderful."""
52740,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:15:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan nods and leans back in his chair, sighing. She was acting like a child. A cute child but still a child, and as he dipped his finger in the red paint and dotted it onto the table he got an idea. ""Hey Cas?"" He asks softly. ""Do you wanna play a game?"" He smiles widely, looking at her and not blinking. Maybe she had three personalities, this one might not have just had a name, or maybe he was just actually getting to know her.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52741,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:17:18+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Oh, I like games."" Cassie says, a strange glint coming onto her eyes as she looks over at Conan. ""What kind of game?"" She asks as she puts the paint down and wipes the paint on her shirt, the green smearing over the black."
52742,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:19:51+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He grins and moves his chair so that he's facing Cassie. ""We're going to play dead bodies."" He says and a glint comes into his own eyes, but disappears as fast as it had appeared, ""but you won't actually be dead."" He points to the bottle of red paint. ""I'm going to make you look like you died in a horrific way, but first we need to make this place look like we've been fighting."" He points at his surroundings as he stands up and kicks the chair he was sitting at over. ""See?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52743,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:22:10+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie smirks and she pushes over a few cans of paint, watching as the colors mixed together. She then knocks down an easel, and turns back to Conan."
52744,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:25:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Great!"" He tells her, his thumbs pointing upwards, then he grabs his bottle of red paint and he walks over to her, and he picks up a black paint just in case he decided he wanted that too. ""Hold still."" He whispers, smiling at her, as he begins to paint Cassies face as though she had blood coming from her nose and lip, and that she had a black eye. Then, he pours red paint onto her clothes and he uses his hands to smudge it, making it look like she was bleeding from her neck. He uses the black paint to make it look like a thin line was present, like he'd actually cut her throat, and then he steps away and pours blood onto his hands and onto his white shirt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52745,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:40:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Am I pretty yet?"" Cassie jokes before laughing a bit. Her face becomes serious, though, when the orderlies start to bang on the door. ""No! Stop it!"" She screams, her voice high pitched and a terrified look on her face."
52746,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:46:54+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan grins and grabs her arm, pulling her into the middle of the chaotic room. ""Now you have to play dead,"" he whispers to her, turning her so that her back was to him and she was in front of him, his hands are on her shoulders softly. ""Like fall or slump in my arms or something,"" he advises.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52747,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:49:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie nods and her body falls limp. She has always known how to play dead. When her mom's friends would touch her, sometimes she'd play dead and they'd leave her. Cassie falls back into Conans arms with her eyes staring blankly up at the ceiling, it lookedvas if she wasn't breathing, but she was, very very slowly."
52748,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-29T23:53:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan had a scalpel in his hand that he'd found in the art supplies when he'd given the paint to Cassie, and he ever so gently held it up to the edge of her throat where the black line ended. He could almost feel the adrenaline rushing through him, screaming for him to press a little bit harder, to actually kill her. He could do it, she would have walked right into his plan and he could kill her right here easily, but he doesn't, he keeps the blade gentle and a little away from her throat, and as the door springs open, the table moving with it, the orderlies come rushing in, screaming for him to put the knife down and to drop the girl, some of them look genuinely afraid, some of them edge closer towards him to grab him. To them, the scene looks all too real, and as Conan grins maliciously, he waits for them to figure out that they'd been pranked psychopath style.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52749,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:02:15+0100,HappyBeingMe,"As the orderlies edge closer Cassie fights to keep a maniacal laugh from escaping, and she listens hearing some of the breaths that the orderlies were giving. They were falling for it, perfect. Quickly, almost a blur, Cassie grabs the scalpel from Conan's hand and she twists to where she was looking at the orderlies, her eyes dark and senical, her mouth etched into a smirk, she then looks at the scalpel in her hand and laughs loudly before dragging it across her wrist, real blood leaking. ""I liked that game, perhaps we can play it again sometime."" Cassie says before skipping around the room, dodging the orderlies."
52750,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:05:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The orderlies show complete confusion as one grabs Cassie quickly, grabbing a cloth from his back pocket and covering her wrist with it before he drags her off to the nurse, whereas an orderly grabs Conan and drags him to Audrey Piers office, barging in even though she was with another patient, the boy that Conan roomed with, who was crying and being comforted. The boy looks up quickly and wipes his tears away, Audrey quickly dismissing him as the orderlies face shows anger and Conans shows pride. She takes in the red paint on Conan's shirt and sighs as the boy scuttles out of the room followed by the orderly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52751,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:12:09+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Awh, but I was having fun!"" Cassie pouts watching as blooded seeped through the cloth and she laughed. ""Isn't red a beautiful color? I especially like it when coming from skin, don't you?"" She asks the orderly, a dreamy smile on her face. Instead of feeling pain in her wrist she felt good, as if she dropped hot wax on it instead. She loved wax, it was always so comforting, and cutting was to obvious for her. ""London bridge is falling down, falling down, falling down, London Bridge is falling down, my fair lady!"" Cassie sings loudly as they arrive at the nurse's office. ""Oh hello, love! How was your summer?"" She asks the woman, who she had never seen a day n her life. The nurse sayd nothing, but begins to stitch up the deep wound that Cassie had made. ""Oh, that's just repulsive, stitches hide the beauty of my slit!"" Cassie says. 'That's my girl.' Rings inside of Cassie's head, but it wasnt Nyla, it was another voice. This accent was Irish, and it cut through the clouds in Cassie's head."
52752,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:14:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan sits leisurely down on the sofa as Audrey stares down at him. ""You've been here a day! What could you possibly have done!"" She asks him, sitting across from him, her hands waving wildly about her. ""What happened just now?"" Audrey asks him, looking concerned. She was sat with her clipboard again, writing things down and crossing things out. Conan ignores her question, or rather just doesn't answer it. ""After the incident with my father, Miss Pier, I'm feeling particularly violent. Is there somewhere that I can perhaps let off steam? Do we have a pet care unit? Well, I suppose animals don't get mental illnesses, do they? So I suppose I'll have to sit here and try not to snap your neck."" Conan sighs and sits back in his chair, and he brings his hand up to his mouth and begins to bite his fingernails. Audrey looks at him and shakes her head. ""You don't really want to kill me, do you?"" She asks, crossing her legs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52753,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:25:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When the nurse finishes stitching her wrist Cassie is led out by an orderly to a shower center. They cover her stitches with a plastic wrap before stripping away her clothes. ""Hey, hey. At least buy me dinner first."" Cassie says. She jumps as the orderlies spray her with ice cold water. ""Oi! Why's it gotta be so cold?"" She asks them, but they say nothing, only continue to wash the paint from her body. After they were done with that they put her in a pair of comfy sweatpants and a tshirt, then they sit her down. ""Listen missy, we don't take kindly to your behavior."" They say before someone new brings in a large bag. ""Is that a straight jacket? Really? Is there a padded room too?"" She asks, a cackle coming from her mouth. They slip the straight jacket on her and strap her arms in. ""You'll be out tomorrow."" The orderly says as he pushes her harshly into a dark room, then shuts a large door. ""Well, this is incredibly rude."" She says before struggling to sit down. ""Oh it really is padded."""
52754,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:26:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan moves quickly and grabs her arms, pulling her up with him. He grabs her by the hair, pulling it back tightly, his other arm wrapped around her neck tightly as he moves her to look directly in the mirror. He's grinning wickedly, and she struggles slightly, ""God kills indiscriminately and so shall we. For no creatures under God are as we are none so like him as ourselves, Miss Pier. Why shouldn't I... Why wouldn't I want to kill you?"" He lets her go and she scrambles for the door to her office, running out of it and calling for someone. Conan looks in the mirror again and moves some hair out of his eyes, and a moment later two men run in and grab him by his arms, grips tight on his arm as they drag him towards what could only be solitary. He wondered if there would be padded rooms down there.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52755,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:32:20+0100,HappyBeingMe,"As Cassie sits alone in the dark room she screams, and screams. She was screaming random things like zebra, and she didn't stop until tears were streaming down her face. ""Where is your God now?!!"" She screams, laughing. ""Is he there? No? Where is he?!"" She laughs more, hoping that somebody could hear her. ""He's the one who chose to send us onto this horrid place you call Earth!! Where is he to take us away?! Nowhere! We must do it ourselves, take the pain away?"" She slams her head against the padding with a frustrated scream. ""There is no God! Only psycopaths, and this is where we are!! All of us psychopaths here in the padded rooms!""she says laughing. She had no idea what she was saying. She had no control over her mouth."
52756,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:35:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan is guided through and he hears someone screaming about psychopaths, and he tears his arms away from the hands of the orderlies and peeks through the small bars at the top of the door and sees Cassie just barely, he grins a little, ""You called for a psychopath?"" He laughs before the orderly grabs his arm again and pulls him into the room next to Nikki's. He didn't need a straight jacket because he wasn't a danger to himself, and his room had a cold hard floor and a small bed in the corner. ""We'll let you our when Audrey advises."" The orderlies state before locking the door as they left, and Conan sighs and sits down on his bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52757,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:38:38+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie falls onto the ground and sighs. ""Mum? Why'd you do it? Why did you let them touch me in bad places, and do bad things to me? It hurt mummy."" She says, tears spilling from her eyes. Her head was pounding and she closes her eyes. ""I don't know where you're going but do you got room for one more troubled soul?"" She says the lyrics to a song she had heard once."
52758,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:41:23+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Fall out boy fuck yeaaaah))<br/><br/><br/>Conan lays down on his side and tries to get comfortable, he'd probably be in there a while. He shuts his eyes to try and sleep and falls into a dreamless one, hopefully long. He could always fall asleep no matter the circumstance, because he was never worried or afraid, and even now he felt no remorse for what he had done today, and he didn't once think that Cassie could have got seriously hurt, and he didn't think about her wrist.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52759,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:45:22+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie falls asleep, snoring slightly. She was very tired, more tired than she had ever been. Images of her father popped into her mind. An attractive man with dark brown hair, he loved his daughter very much, one day he let Cassie make his lunch and she loved to. She had made him mac and cheese, with a hint of rat poison. She didn't mean to hurt her dad, but it just happened. Something told her to. The police were called and they put it off as suicide."
52760,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:47:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan woke up, and he didn't know what time it was or what day it was, but he sat upright and he felt his bones crack with the quick movement. He cracked his neck, he had slept so uncomfortably. When would he be let out? How long would he even be in there? He walks over to the door and looks out of the gaps at the top again, the hall was brightly lit and he could hear people talking in other rooms or in the corridor, he wasn't sure what they were saying though. He bangs on the door loudly. ""Let me out! I need to piss!"" He yells and looks down at his fingernails, biting them.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52761,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:52:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie yawns and sits up. She had some troubles standing because of her arms but she managed. ""What year is it?"" She calls out of the gap of the door. ""Hellooo?"" She calls sweetly, waiting for somebody to let her out of the fluffy cage."
52762,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:54:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh! You there asking the year, you don't happen to have a toilet in your room do ya?"" He calls back, he didn't make the connection that it was Cassie. As he hears footsteps down the hall he strains his neck to see, as an orderly gets out keys and opens the door next to him, informing whoever was inside that Audrey would see them now. Well there went his conversational partner. ""THIS IS LIKE A PRISON."" He yells out of the bars and he sits on his bed, thinking of something to do with his time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52763,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T00:58:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Can you take this retched thing off of me?"" She asks, but the orderly was one step ahead of her. When they take it off Cassie stretches and yawns. ""Thank you."" She says, a large smile on her face as the orderly leads her away. ""A little advice to you, Conan, just piss on the ground. They're not gonna let you out!"" Cassie calls, laughing."
52764,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:00:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""But I didn't kill anyone!"" He yells back and begins to scratch at the wall. ""They could at least fetch me a damn newspaper or something, we psychopaths get bored too!"" He groans and then lays back on the bed, before taking off his paint soaked shirt and throwing it on the floor. He was very pale, and had quite a toned chest, even if he was quite lanky. Conan sits up again groans before he leans against the wall, his head against it, as he starts to hum random songs.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52765,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:04:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"The orderly leads her towards the door that she had seen her first day. The counselor's door. ""Um, I chamge my mind! Take me back!"" Cassie insists as she tries to walk away but the orderly grabs her wrist. ""Ouch! That hurt!"" Cassie says tears brimming in her eyes. ""You're mean!"" She calls childishly as the orderly drags her towards the door."
52766,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:07:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan stands up and paces around his room. It felt like a prison, he just wanted to go back out and sit on comfortable sofas or see the pool. He probably wouldn't do something like that again that was for sure, or if he did he'd try to worm his way into a padded cell so at least he could sleep anywhere. He scratches behind his head and waits for a while, jumping up and down on the spot, wrapping his arms around his waist because he was cold but he couldn't be bothered to put his tshirt back on. He starts to sing loudly, a song his brother had sang the day that he pushed him in front of a car. He didn't know the songs name, but he roughly knew the lyrics. It was some children's rhyme.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52767,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:10:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((Are you going to be Pier or me, either way its fine with me.))<br/><br/><br/>Cassie stubbornly pulled away from the orderly and held her wrist, which was bleeding again. ""I don't like you."" She says and begins to run away but the strong man catches her and carries her to the room where he put her down on the couch roughly. ""Here you go."" He says to the woman that was sitting behind a desk and Cassie crosses her arms."
52768,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:13:20+0100,buildingaspaceship,"((Well I wouldn't really know what to say so you can be Pier :3))<br/><br/><br/>Conan stands on his tiptoes and tilts his head to the side, he could only just manage to see the clock, but not the time. He sighed in frustration as someone came and unlocked his door, he grinned, ""I can leave?"" He asks, but the man shakes his head and thrusts a small meal into Conan's hands and shuts the door. Conan groans and sits down on his bed with his meal, severely disappointed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52769,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:19:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Hello."" The woman says with a smile. ""I'm Audrey Pier."" She says and Cassie raises her eyebrows. ""Okay."" She says and Pier sighs. ""So I understand that something happened yesterday."" She says and Cassie laughs. ""You could say that."""
52770,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:22:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan picks at his meal with his plastic knife and fork and he puts little bits of it into his mouth. It tasted okay but he would much have preferred it if it hadn't gone cold. He puts the meal on the floor at the side of his bed and curls up into a little ball again, closing his eyes and trying to fall back asleep until he was next woken up, be it for his next meal or when he was to be released. But he couldn't fall asleep. He was wide awake and bored with nothing to do. He stands and walks over to the bars again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52771,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T01:28:17+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""If you don't let us help you than we can't."" Pier says and Cassie sighs. ""I just want Nyla gone, the rest I can handle."" She says, tapping her fingers on her knee and looking at her wrist. A stitch had fallen out when the orderly grabbed it, so it was bleeding slightly and she growls. ""Nyla will be gone, but these bad thoughts aren't from Nyla."" Pier says, slightly observing Cassie's wrist. ""How do you know?! You don't know me, lady!!"" Cassie screams, her face turning red woth anger and her legs lifting her up to where she was leaning over the desk. ""Look I don't need your help. I don't want help I'm fine the way I am!"" She hisses before walking out of the room angrily. As soon as she got outbof the room she took back her shy act and walked over to a chair in the corner."
52772,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T10:17:03+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan started to kick the door, shouting for people to let him out, and eventually someone did come to let him out, and they grabbed him by the arm and took him to Audrey's office. As they passed the living area Conan winked at Cassie, before being shoved into Audrey's office. Audrey frowns as the door shuts and it's just them two again, and Conan takes a seat in front of her, smiling arrogantly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
52773,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T14:55:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie sighs when she sees Conan and pulls her knees up to her chest. She looks at her wrist and begins to play with the stitches, ignoring the pain. ""Stitch it up."" She whispers before pulling at one of the stitches, hard, making it pop out and blood trickled. She smiles at the sight and looks around to make sure there was nobody looking. She holds her wrist and gets up before walking to her room where she changed into a black long sleeve shirt that reached her knees and the sleeves went over her hands. She then changes into a pair of black and white striped tights and black flats. She pushes her long hair into a ponytail and sits down on her bed, staring at the girl opposite her. ""Are you alright?"" She asks the girl, and she nods. ""Y-yeah."" The girl says before hiding her face and shaking. ""I'll leave you alone, than."" Cassie says sweetly before walking out of her room and back to the living area where she retook her seat."
52774,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T14:59:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Audrey looks at Conan, taking a seat across from him. ""Are we going to have any trouble like we did yesterday?"" She asks him and he thinks for a moment before he shakes his head, and she smiles slightly, crossing her legs and again picking up her clipboard and flipping to a page before she starts to write things down. ""Did you force Cassie to hurt herself? I know that you are manipulative."" Audrey says and she looks at him flatly while he chews on the inside of his cheek, looking at her boredly, he wasn't going to reply. Audrey sighs and writes down something, then looks at him again, ""were you really going to kill me?"" No answer, more writing, next question. It went like this for what seemed like hours but was only minutes of Conan not responding, giving her the silent treatment, still shirtless, still smirking."
52775,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:04:16+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie glances around the room, bored. 'You know I'm angry with you.' Nyla says inside of her head and Cassie sighs. ""I couldn't care less."" She whispers and Nyla sighs. 'I could mess everything up for you with a blink of an eye.' Nyla says and Cassie chuckles. ""You love me, Nyla. You won't do anything."" Cassie says before her head began to hurt and her mind went blank.<br/><br/><br/>Nyla opens her eyes and smirks. ""It's good to be back.' She says to herself before standing up and walking over to the counselor door, waiting for Conan."
52776,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:11:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Audrey finally gets fed up and stops asking him questions, dismissing him, and instructing him to put a shirt on. He stands and smirks at her again before leaving the room and walking straight into Nyla, he grins and moves his hair out of his eyes. ""Long time no see, how was the padded room?"" He winks at her."
52777,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:14:31+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""I wouldn't know."" Nyla says her eyebrows raised and her arms crossed. ""I warned you to stay away from Cassie, and what do you do? The exact opposite. I'm a very possessive person, Mr."" She says before kicking Conan )n a place no boy would want to be kicked. She didn't know if it would hurt him or not, but she just wanted to show that she meant business."
52778,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:20:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan gasps and bends over, in pain.<i>That bitch, </i>he takes a deep breath,<i>Fucking Nyla, ruining my fun. </i>Conan grits his teeth and stands straight after a moment, glaring at Nyla. ""Oh poor you! Jealous that little Cassie likes me more than you?"" He grabs her arm tightly, pulling her so that she was closer to him and he was glaring down at her."
52779,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:26:50+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla smirks. ""Not for long."" She says, spitting into Conan's eyes and ripping her arm away from him. She rakes her nails across his face harshly before kicking him again and walking away quickly as she sees orderlies begin to walk over."
52780,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:30:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conans hand flies up to his face and he falls to his knees in more pain than when she kicked him last time, he brings his hand away from his face and sees blood, she really got him good. He looks up to shout something at her but he leaves it when an orderly grabs his arms and pulls him up from the floor, telling him that he would be fine while they pulled him to the nurse.<i>Fuck that shit.</i>"
52781,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:37:34+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Nyla locks herself in a random closet to get away from the orderlies and she turns on the light. She laughs slightly before pulling her sleeve up. ""Damn it Cas."" She says, looking as dried blood covers her wound. Tears well up in Nyla's eyes and she starts to sob. ""Why do you do this? You know that I love you! I'm doing this for us!"" Nyla screams and lays down in a ball. ""I love you Cassie."""
52782,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T15:45:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The nurse dabs away the blood from his face with a wipe that made it sting, and she covers his cheek with a bandage, before dismissing him, and he stands and walks out of the room. He walked straight to his bedroom and into it, walking in on the boy and... Another boy, making out on the bed. He groans and grabs a shirt from drawers while they continued. He slips it on over his head and walks back out of the room, straight to Audreys office, he knocks on the door."
52783,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:12:33+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Soon Nyla gains her composure and the orderlies stop knocking on the door. She walks out calmly and goes back to the living area where she sees many people sitting around. She automatically walks over to a boy that had been looking at her and she smiles. ""Hi, I'm Nyla. What's your name gorgous?"" She asks him, and he smirks. Instead of telling her his name he pulls her down on the couch he was sitting on and laughs. ""Well, Nyla. How about we have a bit of fun."" He says but Nyla couldn't hear him, instead there was a loud wailing sound in her head and she blinked a few times before the guy leaned down and began to kiss her. ""Get off of me!"" Cassie screams as she pushes the boy away. ""Are you crazy?"" She yells, standing up and looking at him. ""Come on Nyla."" He says with a pout on his face and tears stream from Cassie's eyes. ""Stop! Go away!"" She yells, many eyes were on her and the boy, and when an orderly drags the boy away she hugs herself and sits down. ""Why'd you do thay Nyla?"" She whispers to herself."
52784,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:21:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan asks Audrey when she answers the door if he can have his room. ""I'll think about it."" She tells him before waving in her next patient. Conan sighs and walks over to a mirror hung on the wall, changing the parting of his hair so that it was now covering his blue eye, he looks at the square bandage that covers one cheek, and groans.<i>It better not scar, </i>he thinks to himself as he walks away from the mirror, and he walks into the living area, seeing Cassie sat down hugging herself. His face is stone, his eyes unblinking, as he walks to his room and grabs a book, the boys were gone now, he takes his book back into the living room and sits down on a sofa far away from Cassie."
52785,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:29:24+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie shakes slightly and hugs her knees to her chest. 'It's Conan's fault, it's all his fault.' Nyla repeats in her head and Cassie whimpers. ""I wanna go home."" She says. Tears pouring down her face like a waterfall. ""I want bam-bam."" She cries and Nyla sighs. Bam-bam is what Cassie had nicknamed her razor blade. She had many but she used one the most. She starts to trace her wrist as if she was cutting it, like she had done after her mom's friends had finished with her. ""One for David, one for Sarah, one for Uncle Sammy, and one for daddy."" She whispers to herself. Nobody was paying her any attention and that's how Cassie wanted it."
52786,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:32:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan opens his book and starts to read it from page one again. It was his favourite book, he'd read it so many times that the front cover was coming off and some of the pages were simply just slotted in. He didn't know why he liked it so much, but Let The Right One In just... He loved it, and as he started to read Oscar and Eli's tale again, he absentmindedly used his finger to mess with the bandage on his cheek."
52787,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:37:36+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""One for Greg, one for Barbara, one for Harold, one for Grandfather, one for Nana, one for Jacob, one for Minnie, one for Larry, one gor Emma, one for Ezah, and six for mum."" She finishes and looks at her empty hands, where there would usually be a razor or a knife or a piece of glass. ""One for Nyla."" She says, and she drags the invisible razor across her throat, making Nyla scream inside of Cassie's head. 'Stop it!! Stop it!' Nyla screams but Cassie buries her head into her knees. ""You don't love me, you'd let me have friends if you loved me."" She whispers, the tears continuing to fly from her eyes."
52788,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:42:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan reads pretty fast, finishing the chapter soon after he had started it, and he puts his book down, looking around him. It was boring without someone to talk to. He bites his lip, he could probably talk to that ginger girl if he knew where she was. Or maybe he could go for a swim, or a walk outside. He knew that outside was full of trees and bushes and flowers, and he might find an animal to torment or something. He stands up and, with his book in hand, he walks straight past Cassie, wondering if it was actually Cassie in there right now.<i>No, I don't care, </i>he thinks as his hand goes to his cheek, it still hurt a lot. He walks straight past and outside, feeling the warmth of the sunlight hit him, he smiles slightly."
52789,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:46:57+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie stands up and walks towards the art room, not noticing Conan walking past. She wipes away some tears before grabbing a sketchbook from the stack and a pencil from a drawer. There were other people around her, and an orderly teaching them so she walks to a corner and sits down on the floor with her back against the wall. She begins to sketch randomly, and it turned out to be herself. Long wavy hair lying wildly around her head, her eyes closed and her arms spread out wide. She was in a field of, no, not flowers, briars. She had a large smile on her face as the thorns pierced her skin and ripped her clothes."
52790,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:49:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan walks around outside quietly, his thoughts blank, a strange feeling inside him. He sits down on the field of grass and looks up at the clouds, he'd never got the appeal of looking up at the clouds, but he did it anyway, because it was warm and he was bored. Eventually it just made him a lot more bored than he already was and he stood up again, walking back inside and to the music room which was next to the art room, and fortunately empty."
52791,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:52:27+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie kept sketching, and eventually several dead birds joined her in the field of briars. She stared at the picture for a while before smiling, the birds reminded her of Conan. She shook it from her mind when the orderly calls for her. ""Would you like to join the class?"" She asks nicely but Cassie shakes her head. ""No."" She says simply before adding more detail to the picture and humming quietly to London Bridge."
52792,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T16:59:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan walks over to the grand piano in the middle of the room and grins as he sits at it, brushing his fingers over the keys, he bites his lip for a minute before he looks around him, then he turns back to the piano and he begins to play a song, the sound perfect. He had always loved to play the piano at his real home, and he'd been given lessons for a long time until he came here. He begins to sing along to the song, his voice just as good as his piano playing. You could probably say that he was very musical.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button--longText button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId165"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler: <span class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button-title"">The song that Conan sings and plays :) </span></span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">[media]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
[/media]</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
52793,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:03:21+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When she finishes Cassie stands up and walks out of the art room, the sketchbook still in her hands. She stops when she hears the piano in the music room and she sits outside of the door before flipping to a clear page. She begins to sketch a piano. She hums along to the tune of the song that was being played, she had heard it before.... in a dream."
52794,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:08:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""What I fear and what I've tried, words I say and what I hide, all the pain, I want it to end, but I want it again."" He sings, and he grins as the chorus comes in, singing louder. ""And it finds me, the fight inside is coursing through my veins, and it's raging, the fight inside is breaking me again!"" He licks his lips as he goes into the next verse, he was entertained now. He'd found where he would spend most of his time."
52795,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:12:43+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Cassie finishes the piano she rips the page out of the sketchbook and slides it under the door. She hoped the person singing liked her gift. She stands up and walks away, still humming along to the song that the mystery piano man was playing. She wanted to go outside."
52796,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:17:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan finishes the song and looks around, spotting the piece of paper on the floor, he stands up and walks over to it, picking it up. A piano. He smiles and folds it up, putting it into his pocket and walking out of the music room, he walks to Audreys office and knocks on her door, she calls him in and he goes in and shuts the door behind him. ""So did you think about it?"" He asks hopefully, raising his eyebrows. She nods her head and leans back in her seat. ""We<i>might </i>give you a room to yourself, but you have to tell me why first, Conan."" He nods his head, he wasn't going to be a dick right now, he wanted to get his way. ""Well, I know a lot about psychopaths too, being one,"" he says and sits down, ""And I know it's not exactly treatable, so that means I'll be here a while, and I get violent sometimes, and being around people can be dangerous when that happens. I thought it would be best for you and for little Jimmy or whatever his actual name is, if I have my own room so that when I feel violent I can go in there."" He shrugs his shoulders, and Audrey smiles. ""Okay, you can have your own room, go pack up your things and go to the second floor, thats where all the single rooms are, pick any one thats free."""
52797,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:21:07+0100,HappyBeingMe,Cassie goes outside and sits down on the grass with her legs crossed. She starts to tug at the grass after setting her sketchbook down and she smiles. She then gets excited when she sees little flowers and she begins to pick them and weave them together
52798,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:24:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan grins and thanks her, before leaving the room and running to his room, packing up his things excitedly. When he's done he walks up the stairs with his bag and picks an empty room, unpacking his things again and putting his books on the empty bookshelf, and a small ornament of a dragon on his windowsill. He searches in his bag and finds some clear tape, and he unfolds the picture from his pocket and tapes the corners of it to the back of his door, before he walks over to his window and looks out of it. He'd picked the one with the best view, and as he looked out of it he could see the entirety of the outside area of the hospital, and he could see Cassie. He wanted to talk to her, but he didn't want Nyla to hurt him again."
52799,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:33:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"When Cassie finishes her flower crown she puts it on her head and smiles before grabbing the sketchbook again. She turns to where she could see the hospital and she begins to draw it. She fancied herself a good artist, and she usually drew everything that had significance in her life. She looks back up at the building but her eyes stop on a face in the second floor. It was Conan, and a sudden urge hit Cassie like a bullet, so she flips the page and begins to draw him. Starting with his eyes. She reminded herself that she should color the picture when she finishes, so that she can get the details of his eyes right."
52800,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:37:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan looks down at her, what was she doing? He squints a little and sees that she's drawing, and he smiles, remembering yesterday in the art room. He looks back at her face, then he realised she could probably see him, so he stepped back from the window, he turns and looks at the piano on his door and he makes the connection, she had drawn that. He smiles, she probably didn't know it was him playing the piano. He walks over and grabs one of the books from his shelf, a book thats pages were plain aside from lines. Music paper. He sits down on his bed and opens it, grabbing a pencil from his bag, and he put it to paper. He couldn't draw, so that wasn't what he was doing, but he knew what he was doing, as he drew the correct notes on the paper."
52801,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:45:03+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""No his cheekbones aren't that big."" She mutters to herself as she erases, then begins again. She looks back up at the window to see him gone and she sighs. She closes her eyes and pictures Conan in her mind, then she begins again. This time getting the cheekbones correct. His eyes were lifeless, like usual, and his hair was pushed off of his face, sticking up in a few places. ""One for Conan."" She says, drawing a scar on his neck. She made the scar barely visible, but it still looked like somebody had cut him there. She adds detail to his jaw before she sighs and lays down on her back, her flower crown now crooked. ""One for Cassie."" She says, taking her pencil and gently pressing it to her jugular, not enough to leave even a mark."
52802,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:48:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan completes his first line and puts his book down, he was bored again. He stands up and stretches, walking out of his room and down the stairs, he looked at the time, dinner was in half an hour. He sighs, he'd probably sit alone, unless he dare sit with Cassie. He sits down on the sofa and lays back on it, his arms behind his head and his legs spread out, it was very comfortable there.<i>I miss Cassie, </i>he thinks to himself and he frowns, he didn't want to anger Nyla again. Everytime he thought of her his cheek hurt more."
52803,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:53:56+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie puts her pencil in the spiral of her sketchbook and begins to walk back into the living area. ""Doe, a deer a female deer, re a drop of golden sun."" She mumbles to the musical The Sound Of Music. She loved musicals, well, she loved anything with music. She walks to her normal corner seat and slips her sketchbook under the cushion. Dinner was going to be soon, but she didn't want it. She didn't like food very much. Probably because Nyla was always eating and it made Cassie sick most of the time. ""Me, a name I call myself, fa a long long way to run."" She continues the song."
52804,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T17:56:42+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan looks up at Cassie and he can't help himself as he holds up his hand and gestures her over. Maybe she wouldn't come, maybe she was going to let Nyla keep her alone, but then maybe she would come, and maybe Nyla would hurt him again. It was a risk, but he would take it. He didn't suppose it would really phase him either way, and if Nyla did hurt him again then he would just hurt her back, even if she was in Cassies body, he knew he wouldn't feel any remorse anyway."
52805,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:02:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie sees Conan wave her over and a small smile plays on her lips as she grabs her sketchbook and goes over to him. She sits down on the ground, her back against the couch he was laying on and she turns her head to smile at him but she doesnt. ""What happened to your face?"" She asks him,vshe hadn't seen that when she saw him in the window."
52806,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:06:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"From that Conan realised that when Nyla was in control, Cassie wouldn't remember a thing, and he didn't know what to say. ""Nothing, it was an accident."" He lies. He never usually lied, but he wanted to spare Cassie guilt or any kind of negative emotion just because of something Nyla had done. He messes with the bandage, he didn't want to wear it, but he didn't know if he could take it off yet, or what he would look like when he took it off."
52807,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:16:23+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie's eyebrows raise in worry, but she shrugs and opens the sketchbook to the picture of him. It wasn't finished all she had done was his neck and head. ""How does it look?"" She asks him with a smile on her face as she holds the picture up for him to see."
52808,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:20:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He looks at the picture and he grins, ""Looks like a mirror,"" He tells her, ""you're really good at art, Cas."" He compliments, should he tell her he was the one who received the piano? No, no he'd wait until he'd finished what he was writing currently, and he'd play it for her, and he'd let her figure it out. He smiles, some of the people in the room leaving to go and eat dinner."
52809,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:25:32+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Thank you."" Cassie says, a blush showing on her face and she watches as people leave for dinner. ""Join me?"" She asks. She wasn't going to eat, but she'd sit with Conan as he did. She closes her sketchbook and slides it under the couch where nobdoy would take it, then she stands up and brushes loose strands of haor from her face. Then she adjusts her flower crown."
52810,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:31:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Of course,"" he says as he stands, he links his arm with hers and walks with her to the dining hall, sitting down in their usual place. Food was brought out after a moment, and put in front of them both. Looked like some weird soup. Conan tried his, it tasted disgusting, but he was hungry so he would definitely eat it. ""What else do you draw?"" He asks her, interested."
52811,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:40:25+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Many things. I'm working on drawing the hospital.. I might draw my roommate, maybe it will make her feel better."" Cassie says remembering the way the girl shook and chanted. Cassie looks at the soup and her stomach makes a strange noise, so she pushesbit away from her. ""I like to draw animals, too."" She says, recalling the dead birds, most of the animals she drew were dead, but most of the animals she saw were dead so that's the only way she knew them."
52812,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:45:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'd like to see your stuff sometime,"" he says as he tries more of the soup, before copying Cassie and pushing it in front of him, it was disgusting, he scrunches up his face and sighs, he would have to go hungry. He looks up at Cassie. ""Lets get out of here, I've been bored all day, I want to do something."" He complains."
52813,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:48:19+0100,HappyBeingMe,"Cassie nods and stands up, but she sits back down when she sees the boy that had tried to kiss her. Nyla must have had something to do with that, because he walked over to their table angrily. ""What the hell?"" He asks Cassie and she shivers with fear. ""I don't know you."" She says and he rolls his eyes. ""You called me gorgous!""he yells and Cassie sighs. ""That was Nyla."" She says, and he looks confused. ""You are Nyla!"""
52814,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:50:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan looks up at the guy and he feels anger flow through him suddenly, he grits his teeth.<i>Don't do anything, </i>he thinks to himself, but he looks up at the guy. He ungrits his teeth and adopts his favourite facial expression, a straight line for a mouth and unblinking cold eyes. Should he say something? He wondered what had even happened between them, other than the obvious. Nyla."
52815,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:56:38+0100,HappyBeingMe,"""Look, sometimes I'm Nyla, but I'm Cassie. Please just leave me alone."" She says to the boy and he gets angry. He grabs the hot soup and he pours it over Cassie's head, making her stand up with fire in her eyes. ""Listen here you little twit! I tried to be polite but you've left me no choice!"" She screams before pulling her arm back. The boy looked scared, seeing Cassie's normally innocent face twisted and dark. She looked evil, she was evil. He backs away quickly and orderlies take him away. ""Damn, now I have to shower again."" Cassie says wiping soup from her face, which was red with anger. She turns towards Conan and sighs. ""Sorry you had to see me like that, I'm angered quite easily."""
52816,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T18:58:05+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((I have to leave now, I'm going to the festival))"
52817,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-08-30T19:00:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Conan glares after the boy, then looks at Cassie, his face completely changing back to a smile, his eyes still expressionless but not cold. ""Don't worry, it's fine, I get angry easily too."" He stands up and picks up the bowl the boy had dropped and puts it on the table, looking over Cassie. Soup was all over her, she looked quite funny, but Conan didn't laugh. ""You should go get cleaned up,"" he says and he looks around them, then back at her. He'd wait for her to get cleaned up and calmed down, and then they could do something. He'd be happy with anything.<br/><br/><br/>((Have fun!!))"
52818,Campbell Hospital for the Mentally Insane,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/campbell-hospital-for-the-mentally-insane.57315/,2014-09-09T01:32:45+0100,HappyBeingMe,"((I am so... Sorry... School has been awful, and I've been to depressed to get on. I feel so terrible!! But I'm trying to make an effort to get online at least every other day or whatnot.))<br/><br/><br/>Cassie nods at Conan before walking away and towards her room. She quickly grabs a pair of sweat pants and a shirt that's sleeves went down to her elbows. She looks at her wrist and groans, terrible. She carries her clothes to the shower and she hops in. She washes the gross stuff out of her hair and off of her body before hopping out and drying off with a towel that was laying on a stack. She gets dressed before throwing her wet hair into a ponytail and jogging back towards where she had left Conan. Her bare feet making smacking sounds on the ground."
52819,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-08-31T22:57:01+0100,Priya,"Two young wizards in rival guilds meet and fall in love. But when their guild conflict comes to a full-on battle, they are forced to fight. One must triumph, and one must break.<br/><br/><br/>Will love prevail over rivalry? Or does guild loyalty run deeper than the desires of the heart?"
52820,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T02:58:51+0100,Priya,"Daenerys seemed to materialize as she rounded the street corner, turning from shadows to physical form. She strode swiftly along the stone street and swept inside the local wizard supply shop, a tall and borderline-ramshackle stack of mismatched layers. Once inside, Daenerys pulled her hood from her head and stepped toward a shelf, locating the item she was to obtain. It looked like an ordinary candlestick. Daenerys fought a groan, agonizing in her dreary and humiliating assignment. She snatched the item, supposedly cursed with a dark magic that revived the spirits of evil men, and approached the counter where an old woman sat collecting dust and staring off into space."
52821,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T06:00:42+0100,sox,"A clatter rang out as Kane dropped the handful of marbles he had picked up from a shelf escaped to the floor. They were charms, simple good luck fortunes made for comfort. ""Miss Autumn?! I'm gonna pay for these. Some of them got chipped!"" As he scooped them up and approached the counter, Kane blinked in surprise at the sight of a particularly dark figure. ""Morning,"" he greeted, giving a wave and nearly dropping the marbles again. ""How's it goin'?"""
52822,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T06:45:03+0100,Priya,"Daenerys whipped around at the noise, staring at the white-haired boy as he made his way up to the counter. Clumsy. Friendly. Bright. Daenerys disliked him immediately. She did not respond to his greeting, and instead purchased her item and turned to leave, pulling her good back up as she did so. This was no time to interact with outside wizards. But... Daenerys turned around. Perhaps it would be a good opportunity to spy, or recruit. She forced a smile, which looked more like a grimace marred by her scar and shadowy demeanor, and spoke. ""Good morning,"" she replied blandly, nodding in the awkward boy's direction."
52823,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T06:49:51+0100,sox,"Kane mentally cringed at the woman's attempt at a smile. Nonetheless, he kept up his cheery greeting. He hadn't expected her to respond, so this was good. ""Are you from a dark guild?"" he asked, before Miss August tossed a pen at him. ""Oh, wait, that wasn't supposed to come out. Shit. Um..."" Kane ran a hand through his hair, leaving it more ruffled than before. This girl didn't seem to want to talk, but he couldn't help himself from interacting with anyone he laid eyes on. ""So I'm Arkane,"" he finally introduced, clasping his hands together and rocking on his heels. ""I'm from a guild two towns over. Ever heard of me?"""
52824,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T06:58:06+0100,Priya,"Daenerys sneered, a look much more becoming of her appearance. ""I'm afraid not. Which guild, exactly?"" She had completely ignored his question about a dark guild. Daenerys didn't believe in giving out any information she didn't get in return.<i>Quid pro quo, </i>she always remembered. Give a little to get a little. But only if it benefitted her.<br/><br/><br/>Daenerys brushed her hood off her face a bit in order to seem more friendly. It probably made her look even more intimidating, but Daenerys was oblivious to her fear-inducing exterior. She was purely goal-driven, and only wished to find out more about the official guild this so-called Arkane came from."
52825,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T07:07:18+0100,sox,"""Uh..."" Kane looked up, trying to recall the name. ""Um... No, wait, I remember. Geminus Candor."" He grinned sheepishly, rubbing his neck. ""Lived there my whole life, so this is kinda embarrassing,"" he admitted, a hint of a blush touching his skin. When the girl took off her hood, he perceived it as a sign of openness despite how scary she looked and stepped a bit closer so they weren't calling to each other. ""You're hair... Whoa. It's, like, super pretty. A short cut looks good on you."""
52826,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T07:17:20+0100,Priya,"Daenerys first felt confusion, but soon after her cheeks flushed pink. A compliment? From a stranger? A boy, no less? She felt the urge to pull her hood back up, but refrained, instead, she studied Arkane closely. He didn't seem to pose a threat, or to be manipulating her. He seemed to be genuinely kind.<br/><br/><br/>""Th-Thank you,"" Daenerys struggled, trying to find the appropriate words. ""You are very kind."" The pink burned brighter in her pale cheeks, making Daenerys want to bury her face in her arm.<i>Geminus Candor. Arkane. </i>She took note of his appearance. Wasn't that the guild her master had discussed the previous day? He was planning a raid on the guild's house. She guessed they had something Drayn wanted, or he wouldn't waste soldiers on a small official guild after a big mission the week before. Despite her loyalty and coldness, Daenerys felt a painful tug in her chest. She didn't want this bumbling, white-haired idiot to die in fire and shadows, surrounded by the death of his comrades, those he had known since he was young.<br/><br/><br/>Daenerys quickly shook the haunting feeling off. It wasn't her job to feel pity; it was her job to seek and destroy, to tie up loose ends and clean up the mess her comrades had made. Emotion played no part in her role as a member of Jupiter Karma."
52827,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-01T07:25:12+0100,sox,"Seeing the girl become flustered brought more humanity to her image than the smile had. ""Thanks,"" he agreed, smiling brightly again. ""So, uh, what's your name?"" Kane tried again, having gotten no information out of her as of yet. He didn't want to probe, but the god slayer was genuinely curious in this girl's occupation. Now that he thought about, he didn't even know if she was a wizard. It just seemed to make sense since she was in a magic shop.<br/><br/><br/>""Kane, boy, that man you ran over yesterday is about to enter this shop. Don't you think it's time you left?"" Miss August called from the counter, having the spotted the sturdily built fellow from a side window. Kane's eyes widened as he noticed him as well. On an impulse, he grabbed the girl's wrist and pulled her towards the back of the store and out the read exit, knocking down several trays in the process.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry,"" he apologized, panting heavily. ""I don't know why I did that. I mean, I know why I ran. I don't wanna die at his hand. I don't know why I brought you, though."""
52828,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-02T01:17:21+0100,Priya,"Daenerys was startled beyond her wit as she was forcefully dragged out the back of the supply shop. She jerked her arm out of Arkane's grip and faced him with an inky glare.<br/><br/><br/>""Please refrain from touching me again,"" she said darkly. Daenerys paused to assess whether Arkane would act again.<br/><br/><br/>""I am called Daenerys,"" she added, in response to his question before he had so rudely forced her outside with him. ""Some of those close to me call me Dany. If that is easier to remember for you, I implore you, use it."""
52829,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-02T01:42:27+0100,sox,"""Sorry..."" Kane apologized again, slightly taken aback by her revulsion to skinship. Whatever, he thought. Everyone has their quirks. When she introduced her nickname, however, the smile from before blossomed on his lips. ""Does that mean I'm close to you? We've gone through so much together, it's only natural."" With a chuckle, Kane peered through the tiny opening in the back door, noticing the guy was still there. ""So, uh, which guild are you from?"" He wasn't exaggerating when he asked if she was from a dark guild. Her appearance certainly fit the bill."
52830,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-02T23:08:34+0100,Priya,"Daenerys fought an eyeroll and glared at the boy from behind her tousled bangs. ""I believe it would be wise to withhold that information at this time,"" she reported mechanically, staring at the ground. If Arkane knew she was from a dark guild plotting an attack on his own guild, her chances of getting any information out of him would be shot to hell before they could even be acted upon. Daenerys studied him up and down, assessing his strengths and weaknesses on instinct as she did so, and decided he was too polite to be an immediate threat. Tension in her shoulders visibly released, making her look more relaxed. Underneath, she was still coiled to spring at the slightest notice."
52831,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-03T21:41:56+0100,sox,"""What, really? Damn. Is it, like, super confidential or something?"" From the way she was acting, Kane had already figured out that she was part of a dark guild. He could read up on some local guilds when he got back. ""Whatever, though. I won't pry anymore."" Once the man inside was gone, Kane sighed in relief and opened the door for Daenarys. ""Hey, so I'm still super sorry for pulling you out with me. I'll buy you something from here to make up for it. Didn't you have some candle in your hand?"" Kane shoved his hands in his pockets and gave her a cheery grin."
52832,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-05T16:49:39+0100,Priya,"Daenerys looked around, eyes making a circle on the ground around her feet. ""Yes, thank you,"" she replied. The candlestick was still sitting on its side, forlorn on the shop's counter. She shuffled in through the door, nodding her thanks to Kane for holding it open."
52833,Fairy Tail 1x1 RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/fairy-tail-1x1-rp.58083/,2014-09-09T03:50:48+0100,sox,"As they reentered the shop, Kane began shuffling through his wallet. ""This should cover it,"" he announced, placing far too much money on the counter. ""Er, I think. I'm not good with jewels. Master's a geezer and still uses the old currency, so I grew up with that."" He chuckled sheepishly and glanced around. What had he come there for again? Oh, right. A pair of speed reading glasses and a certain magic book. Kane spotted the glasses with ease, but didn't know where to start with the abundance of texts lining the walls.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't knock them down, idiot boy!"" Miss Autumn called out, ringing up Dany's item and giving her the proper change. ""I'll make you a slave here forever! You know how much Ceres loves young men like you,"" she threatened, referring to her obsessive daughter who fell in love with anyone at the drop of a hat. He had fallen victim enough times to last him an eternity.<br/><br/><br/>Kane shuddered, cringing. ""That's mean, old lady. I'm one of the most powerful wizards in my city. I can handle some bookshe-"" As he pulled out a manual from the top shelf, several more came tumbling down after, knocking into him as he swayed on his feet. ""I shouldn't even be allowed outside,"" he admitted."
52834,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T02:06:57+0100,Spectra0110,A reserved 1 x 1 RP.
52835,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T02:10:12+0100,Spectra0110,"The moral story is an old knight named Chivalry Coal that used to serve a King, King Vendrick, and he fought during the invasion by the Giants. Chivalry was a brave and strong knight, almost as strong as captain Drummond, he and many other knights march into battle by Drummond's side. It was a brutal fight and not many men made it... Chivalry was one of them. Chivalry was helping his captain fight a giant that had busted through a wall and made a roar at the two as the giant swings his club at the captain. The captain was able to dodge the club but the impact forced Drummond to stumble and fall onto the ground. As the Giant turn to finish of Drummond, Chivalry shot the Giant with an arrow to get his attention, the arrow hit right at the giant's arm and it gave out a roar of pain. The Giant turned his back against Drummond and faced Chivalry with a club over his shoulders ready to swing. Drummond yelled out ""What are you doing?!"" he asked as Drummond got up with his sword ready. ""I'm distracting him!"" Yelled Chivalry, as the giant's back was turned, Drummond ran up to it and jumped on the Giant's back. The giant roared as it tried to knock Drummond off its back, Chivalry took his sword and shield and slashed the giant's knees and the giant fell onto his knees, giving Dummond time to give one last blow to the giant and struck the back of its head. As the giant falls it sees Chivalry right in front of it so the giant gave out one last attack, with all its strength it back handed Chivalry that made him drop his shield and flung him across the battlefield. With a load thud Chivalry hit a wall making him fall to the ground not moving. The giant falls on the ground dead, Dummond got off the giant and ran towards Chivalry. ""Chivalry, Chivalry!"" yelled Drummond. As he got over there he turned Chivalry and helped him sat against a wall and took his helmet off. ""Chivalry, Chiv, can you here me? Open your eye, man."" Chivalry slowly opened his eyes and saw that his captain was alright. ""Good, y- you defeated that giant."" said Chivalry with a faint voice ""You know what captain? I- I like to sleep for a bit. Y- you should have it under control (Cough, Cough). Wake me up when I'm home."" Chivalry closed his eyes and passed on leaving a little ascetic that he found at a bonfire and a soul of a great hero. ""You were a good knight, my friend. May you rest in piece."" Said Drummond. He notice that two more giants were coming his way so Dummond got up, took Chivalry's drangleic helmet and ran off towards an old mining tunnel. Years have passed and an undead knight was sitting by a bonfire in a little town called Majula with no memory but only his name, Chivalry."
52836,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T02:23:18+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia Lock had been wandering the world for years. She had accidentally stepped into the wrong part if the forest. Her footsteps fell silently on deaf ears as she walked. She was undead and in search of a cure for her current predicament. She had to live off souls to even keep her sanity. She wanted to keep the Insanity at bay.<br/><br/><br/>Ophelia was in a cloak her blonde hair was hidden under the hood.She had piercing blue eyes and an almost haunted look her skin was pale and flawless except for a few scars. Ophelia watched where she stepped. How ever she didn't see a rope trap when she stepped into it. it tightened around her ankle and lifted her into the air.sge let out a screech if surprise. She had dropped her bow and arrow. She reached for it, but it was out of her reach. She looked up and tried to undo the rope around her ankle. she was in an ambush."" Oh good lord you have got to be kidding me.""She said seeing the giants coming out laughing. Ophelia was trying to get her foot free. She was scrambling to get down.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52837,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T02:35:56+0100,Spectra0110,"Chivalry was at a bonfire sitting, waiting on what he should do today to pass some time to this curse. He got up and started walking down a tunnel into a little river passage to attempt to escape the boredom. He ended up in an old forest, he calls it the forest of giants because of the trees that grew inside giants that were extinct for years. He looked at the tree and thought that he saw it before so he went to get a better look until he herd a yell in side the forest. ""That sounded like it came from the big tree with all of the insane undead soldiers."" Chivalry got his Helmut and his sword and ran towards the yelling at quick pace.<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52838,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T02:42:13+0100,Scorpio Queen,"""Oh for pead sake"" Ophelia says. She looked around her and trying to reach for her bow again she stretched and cursed at the pain. She sighed and hung upside down. She closed her eye's trying to think. Ophelia was smart just not sure how to get of this quite yet. The rope started to swing.she got an idea. She went to move her body like a pendulum. She was trying to swing up and get on a branch. She sighed when she couldn't make.""this not good."" She says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52839,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T02:50:33+0100,Spectra0110,"As Chivalry was heading towards the tree he was notice by 3 undead hollowed soldiers. He easily took them out since they did not have any sence of defence. He went over a log and up a hill and saw a ladder that heads up to the big tree. ""The sound must've came from up here. Chivalry sheathed his sword and climbed the ladder. As he climbed the ladder he saw a girl who was upside down on a ripe swinging back and forth. There were a total of five hollowed soldiers armed with broken swords and old axes. He took out his sword and readied himself.<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52840,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T02:59:56+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia heard a voice and her eye's flew open."" Oh great now I am a damsal in distress.""She sighed her arms crossed she was annoyed more at herself then anything else. She was so stupid, she didn't even watch that closely that stupid rope could of been seen. She was waiting for the soldiers to kill her and the voice.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52841,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T03:21:29+0100,Spectra0110,"As Chivalry waited for one of the soldiers went for an attack head on. Chivalry saw this and dodge the soldier's attack and swung his sword slicing the undead's back. Chivalry saw another undead soldier coming at him with a club and as the soldier raised his club, Chivalry quickly stabbed the soldier making it drop the club and fall to the ground. ""You undead hollows are always letting your guard down."" Said Chivalry, taunting them. Two hollows charged at Chivalry at the same time. They raised their dagger at Chivalry and began to strike. As they attacked, Chivalry rolled between them and got behind them. As he was behind them he made a swing with his sword, slicing the two solder's heads clean off, they fell to the ground. ""Well it looks like that's all of them. Now let's see who got stuck on there stupid trap."" Chivalry took his sword and with one swing he chopped the rope making the girl fall to the ground. ""Now who are you?""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52842,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T03:28:40+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia dropped to the ground and rubbed her head. She glared up at him.""Thanks for the help, I had it.""She said. She avoided his question. And got up, her head hurt, but not as much pain as she thought. Ophelia looked at him."" Question is who are you."" Crazy sword wielding.."" she stopped and grabbed her bow and arrows. Seeing them strewn next to the tree.Ophelia picked them up and put them on her back. She put her hood up again. ""Look I am no one important so thanks for the save. But best be off.""Ophelia says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52843,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T03:34:09+0100,Spectra0110,"""You're not going to find anything in this old forest. There's nothing here but dead giants and hollowed soldiers."" Chivalry got a closer look at the hooded girl and notic that she is an undead. ""So you're an undead as well, huh? That probably explains why your here.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52844,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T03:39:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia looked at him.""and what do you know of my current predicament?"" Ophelia asks.Ophelia watched him she knew he had similar features. ""How do you know what I am?""She asks<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52845,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T03:45:59+0100,Spectra0110,"Chivalry gave a quick chuckle. ""Because you and I are no different."" Chivalry removed his helmut and revealed a old green face with cuts and bruises all over. And his eyes were pale and bloodshot... He is an undead but seems to have died a few more times then he should. ""I do not know about your past or your future, but I know that you have died and is now wandering this forsaken land looking for answers.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52846,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T03:59:10+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia opened her mouth almost to protest. She bids.""smarter then you look.""She says. She wasn't even sure if she should move or not.""where did you learn that? And how in the world did you find me?"" Ophelia asks Ophelia watched him closely.  She kept her distance still. She wasn't very trusting.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52847,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T04:17:12+0100,Spectra0110,"""I learned that over time. As for you I herd someone screaming while I was taking a walk down one of my favorite forests."" As Chivalry was talking one last hollowed soldier spotted him and made his way down to surprise Chivalry while his back was turned. ""So I followed the sound and found you upside down by a rope from a simple trap.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52848,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:01:35+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia grabbed her bow and arrow and told him to duck.She notched her arrow and released it into the shoulder. She released 3 quickly. Ophelia looked at him and raised any eyebrow. ""Yeah being caught in that trap was stupid, but I definitely was trying.""Ophelia s aysm"" names Ophelia."" She said<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52849,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:07:27+0100,Spectra0110,"""Yeah, I guess I should've notice him. You got good aim and fast reactions. Please to meet you Ophelia, I'm Chivalry."" Chivalry looked at the hollowed soldier that Ophelia shot and notice something on it. ""What's this?"" Chivalry walked towards the body and picked up a little item. ""Well it's about time I found this.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52850,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:10:22+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia looked at him confused. ""What you been looking for? "" Ophelia says and walks over pulling out her arrows. She wasn't about to leave them behind just in case she needed them.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52851,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:15:02+0100,Spectra0110,"Chivalry looked at Ophelia with a surprised look. ""You never saw one of these?"" Chivalry showed her the item from his hand. It was a little ember fragment that had a shape of an upper body figure. ""This is an effigy, a very rare item that can help a hollow look like a normal person again.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52852,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:19:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia gave him a look and nods.she pulled a necklace off her and showed it to him."" You mean these?""She asks. She had collected them, but had no clue what they did.Ophelia kept a hols of the necklace but she only wanted to show him what she meant.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52853,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:23:01+0100,Spectra0110,"Chivalry was amazed on how many she had. ""Wow, you're quit the collector. I can show you how they work... for a price."" Chivalry notice that Ophelia collected many treasure and thought that he could get a trade going on."
52854,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:26:58+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia shook her head."" Thanks but No.""Ophelia didn't trust him. She put the necklace around her neck again and hid it. "" I don't Trade, and I definitely dont do anything for a price. Learned that one the hard way.""Ophelia says. Her mistrust now stemmed from a long time ago.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52855,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T05:33:13+0100,Spectra0110,"""Fine then, soot your self."" Chivalry puts the effigy in his pocket and put his helmet back on. ""So I take it that you're a treasure hunter, looking for treasure in every possible location right?"""
52856,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T06:02:09+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia shook her head."" No I just collect what I see with killings.""Ophelia says and shrugs. "" I like the adventure and danger aspect more."" she says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52857,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T06:14:03+0100,Spectra0110,"'<i>No wonder she died.' </i>Chivalry thought to himself. ""Well if you like adventure and danger then there's a legend of a giant not yet dead in the bottom of these ruins. If you want I can show you where you might find it."""
52858,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T06:42:31+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia's eye's brightened."" Oh really now and why would you help me out.Not that I am turning it down.""Ophelia says a odd smile had stuck to her lips. She watched him with her blue eye's sharply.She was curious about him and how he knew so much.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52859,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T06:58:38+0100,Spectra0110,"""Well how about this, I give you a bag full of Hexing Urns, they inflict dark damage to an enemy you throw it to. It's like a bomb."" Chivalry pulled a Urn from his bag and thru it at a branch and it exploded. The dark damage is eating the branch at an alarming rate. ""So, what's it going to be?"""
52860,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:06:06+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia watched him. ""What's the catch?"" She asked. she watched him. Her look was skeptical of him.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52861,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:14:35+0100,Spectra0110,"""The catch is that there may or may not be a giant at the bottom of these ruins and there are undead and monsters in the ruins, but I'm guessing that never stop you before."" Chivalry turn to look at the ruins and said, ""I know that there's something in there because I herd the roaring of something in there and it might hold answers of my past."""
52862,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:20:25+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She smiled and looked at him. ""Then what are we waiting for I don't have any where to go."" Ophelia says and went to take the bag.Ophelia wanted the adventure, she was excited by a thrill.Ophelia was an odd girl not the normal cautious damsal in distress type of girl.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52863,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:31:39+0100,Spectra0110,"""All right then."" Chivalry walked right from the tree and stopped in front of a wall of fog. ""Here in Dranglaic you will see these walls of fog. There are called fog gates."" Chivalry put his hand on the fog, closed his eyes and walked through the fog. ""You never know what's behind these fog gates. It could lead to a big monster or a room full of treasure.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52864,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:34:34+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia held her breath watching. She gulped and shook her head. Ophelia stepped through the fog. She opened her eye's and looked around. She was beyond interested. She looked around. ""Wow don't see that every day."" She says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52865,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:40:43+0100,Spectra0110,"""You get use to it."" Said Chivalry. The two were in a tunnel leading to hole in the wall that had pots and shelves inside. There were three hollowed soldiers in the room, two with broken swords and one with an old wood cutter axe. ""Hey, try throwing one hexing urn in there.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52866,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:43:50+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia did as she was told. She almost didn't hear him. She was in awe. When he spoke though she was taken back to herself. She threw one and watched waiting. She was tense, she felt as if something was off.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52867,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:48:00+0100,Spectra0110,"The blast took the hollowed soldiers out and Chivalry walked in. ""Seems like that's all."" Just as Chivalry was heading forward a load roar started at the bottom of the ruins.<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52868,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T07:57:01+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia heard the roar and felt the floor tremble. She grabbed her bow."" I guess not, something is here and not happy."" She says. Her bow at the ready. She was feeling off about this.""I don't like this."" She says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52869,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T08:01:12+0100,Spectra0110,"""Well we can't stop now."" Chivalry walked ahead where there was a ramp that lead out side. ""Over here."" There was a ladder leading to a big metal door. ""You coming or not?"" Asked Chivalry.<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52870,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T08:02:48+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia gripped her bow and nods m"" lets go.""Ophelia said as she followed him. She watched her step.She was right behind him the whole time.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52871,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T08:07:28+0100,Spectra0110,"Chivalry and Ophelia climbed up the ladder and faced the door. ""I'll go first."" Chivalry sheathed his sword, put his hand on the door and slowly pushed them open enough to see inside. ""Oh, well that's good.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52872,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T08:15:40+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia held the bow up.""what is good?"" She asks her hand nervously moved on the bow.Ophelia wanted to look but she wasn't completely stupid just to go charging in on her own.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52873,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T16:23:21+0100,Spectra0110,"Chivalry opened the iron doors and behind them was a small room with a giant hole leading down. And there was something in the middle of the room. It was a broken sword inside a pile of bones and ashes. ""It looks like a bonfire. You know how to activate it?"" He asked.<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52874,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T16:26:38+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia watched him and shook her head."" No I dont know, much I am still new at this.""She says. She watched and looked in, she slowly inched forward.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
52875,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-07T16:34:09+0100,Spectra0110,"Chivalry walked until he was right over the bonfire. ""Well then pay attention, only we undead can light a bonfire effectively."" Chivalry puts his right hand over the bonfire, just bairly touching the sword in it and waited. The bonfire started to glow at the bottom and got bigger and bigger until the flames from the ashes lit up with fire. ""There we go. These bonfires are everywhere and when you rest at one you can quickly return here by using a special looking bone item. Or if you die then your body would go to ashes and you wake up here, with no souls.""<br/><br/><br/>sent from my portable hand communicating intelligent device."
52876,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-09T04:07:01+0100,Scorpio Queen,( sorry been in and out all day )<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
52877,An old Knight with a curse. Dark Souls 2 RP 1x1,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/an-old-knight-with-a-curse-dark-souls-2-rp-1x1.58846/,2014-09-09T04:07:41+0100,Spectra0110,"(It's fine, been busy myself too.)"
52878,Love Between Classmates (Draiger and Sandra),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/love-between-classmates-draiger-and-sandra.59125/,2014-09-09T12:50:38+0100,Draiger,"Kayden found it to just be another boring day of classes. He didn't mind normally, he loved to learn it was just his math teacher seem to go on and on with this most boring tone of voice that would put student's to sleep like himself. Though he really couldn't afford falling asleep, Kayden decided that it was better to do something else while he took notes. He wasn't really a drawer so he didn't doodle in his note books, but he could write well so he just choose to write random things on the outer ledges of his not book so that it wouldn't get mixed up with his notes. That and he choose to write his notes in a different color of ink pen, that was black while his random words where in other colors besides black. Finally when class was done, Kayden bailed. He had no reason to stick around since none of his friends where in the class so it didn't make it worth while to stay there. He walked down the halls, with his backpack slung on one shoulder while he carried books in his arms. He wore faded out jeans with tears in them and a black tank top with moon and trees. His white hair was pulled back in a messy bun since it was too long to wear down and he hated it when it got in his face. His white ears twitched as he walked catching the sounds of students talking to one another. It was just a normal day at his school, some boys bulling other's. While some only talked with their own group of friends. Kayden had friends though he wasn't shy or afraid to talk to anyone. He was just that way and really nice which made a lot of students who he talk to like him but it didn't mean that everyone in this school liked him."
52879,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T18:24:27+0100,angelic,"<b>Please restrict yourself from commenting or posting on this thread unless you are cloudyblueday. Thank you! </b><img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>((So we have our characters at the ready but where would you like to start? Reapings, chariots, training or the actual games? :3))"
52880,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T18:28:49+0100,CloudyBlueDay,(Aaaand this is where I draw a blank. Wherever you want xD )
52881,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T18:31:13+0100,angelic,"((Haha no worries! I get you! How about the chariots? So the divergents are next to another divergent that was in the same faction. Hopefully that makes sense. >.^ Ahh so, would you like to start or shall I?))"
52882,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T18:32:14+0100,CloudyBlueDay,(That sounds good! You please. I'm sorry when it comes to fandoms I'm not very good at a first post. ><)
52883,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T18:51:31+0100,angelic,"((Haha it's fine! I'll get to work on my post now.<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>))<br/><b>Electra</b>stood beside the chariot while her foot bounced against the floor. She never chose to have divergence but she had to live with it and most likely, die soon with it. A very young candor boy already stood upon the chariot and it was clear he had been sobbing. The girl just stood by herself and examined the others. Her stylists were not very creative, they just stuck to the candor colours of black and white. Donned in what seemed to be a just below knee length white dress, the girl had a look of utter boredom. Candor shouldn't have been her faction it should of been either Dauntless or Erudite. Her thoughts wondered away again, and drifted to the crowd which she could vaguely hear in the distance.<br/><br/><br/>""How could they get all factions to hate the divergents?""<br/><br/><br/>Electra spoke aloud to herself before just stroking her chariot's horse. It was a pretty creature. Oh and, to Electra's annoyance, one horse was black and the other white. Candor all over.<br/><br/><br/><b>Leonard</b>was a pure Erudite but not just an Erudite. Not only was he clever, he was also selfless and kind. Three faction results making him divergent. Of course he and his district-faction partner were both wearing blue but at least he wasn't wearing the dress... It looked rather odd on the sixteen year old girl that stood away from him. To Leon, it looked like she was trying to figure out the nearest escape routes. He would help her but, she had always been a bit too bratty. The young man kept to himself while he examined the other divergent tributes with his hazel like eyes. If he was to win, he would be alive for a little longer than the others. And, supposedly, that was a gift to those who had more than one faction result. He adjusted one of his navy cuffs before getting heckled by his stylist. Apparently, he didn't look too smart. Maybe the Erudite should actually show a tad more kindness, like Amity! Leon was clever enough to keep his thoughts to himself though and, with that final thought, he just continued to analyse the other tribute's behaviour.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry that they're not my best! My posts may vary length-wise in the future! >.<))"
52884,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T18:53:11+0100,CloudyBlueDay,(Nah they're good! So just to make sure I'm getting this correctly; all divergents compete in a hunger games? Sorry. I'm such a mess today ><)
52885,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T18:59:12+0100,angelic,"((Thank you! Yes they do!<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>So there is four from each faction meaning meaning two chariots each. So instead of 24 tributes there are 20. Sorry, it is rather complex xD ))"
52886,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T19:13:26+0100,CloudyBlueDay,"(Okie. Hope this is alright.)<br/><br/><br/>Willow's usual happy, bouncy, bubbly personality did not show itself today. She was consumed by fear. Did she have to be divergent? She didn't want to compete in such games.. even though she had also had test results that said she would be good in Erudite, she didn't feel clever and smart at all. She felt like a mess. Taking to deep breaths to calm herself down, she paced along the chariot, as the other boy from Amity sat in the chariot petting the horses. She was then whisked away by her stylist, he gasped at the state of her hair. She had loosened the braid because it was too tight and hurt too much, so he had to do it all over again.<br/><br/><br/>Jonas was confident. On the outside, at least. He could do this. He was strong. He was clever. He was ready. The sleek black outfit the stylists had put him in was not very comfortable, but he liked how it looked on him. Personally, he found horses to be.. icky, but he would survive. He was slightly annoyed that he had to participate in such an activity; he may be dauntless, but he didn't want to kill innocents. These were kids just like him, who were more then one thing, and they were punished for it. He sighed."
52887,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T19:54:09+0100,angelic,"The girl left the horses alone and walked on to the chariot. Her throat was dry and she really needed some water due to the fact she was continuously gulping. She may have had a brave result but she still had fear. Electra asked her stylist for some water yet her request was denied: 'It may ruin her white lipstick.' And, with that comment sticking to her mind, she ran her dry tongue against her lips. With her black make up and added collar she looked rather innocent but very candor. Both of those were the opposite of what she wanted to be thought of. Electra now tried to keep her thirst under control and her gulping at a minimum.<br/><br/><br/>Leon grew a small smirk as soon as he saw an Amity girl get harassed by what was supposedly her stylist. Braids must be very important then. His smirk was replaced with a smile. Smiles weren't rare from Leon, even in times like these. He did have an amity result anyway so he did know how to wear a smile. His glare was still at the Amity girl before he began to think away at the situation. This was a rather complex time and the fact that he may be dead in less than a week wasn't the nicest of thoughts. Logical plans and ideas kept on making themselves noticeable in the young man's head. Dying seriously wasn't a nice thing to think about but he continued to smile.<br/><br/><br/>((It was very good indeed! Sorry for late reply, had dinner.<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>))"
52888,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T20:37:20+0100,CloudyBlueDay,"After her hair was yanked on some more, Willow was released from the stylist's 'lair' and was sent back to the chariots. She waked up the horse and stared at it for a moment as it gnawed on a carrot, patted it gently, and then sat in the chariot yet again, breathing heavily.<br/><br/><br/>Jonas tried to think of a strategy. Sponsors, he needed sponsors. Smile, wave, grin.. no, he needed something special. But what about him was.. special? Well, he was divergent, but so was everyone else here. He scratched his head.<br/><br/><br/>(Shorter and late sowwy)"
52889,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T20:52:05+0100,angelic,"Electra was beckoned to stand upon the chariot and await for the opening. The first chariot had gone and now there was the problem of how she would compose herself. Due to her stylists she looked weak and that was something she didn't want to look like. Mysterious wasn't an option, nor was friendly or mean. Electra went with the silent type, the bored type that would keep everything at ease. The brave type. The girl stopped gulping and pushed her thirst aside before holding onto the chariot, her knuckles turning into a white colour due to the tightness of her clutch.<br/><br/><br/>Leonard stopped with the starring and just walked to his chariot. He was going to try and work with the crowd, wave at them all and just try and act likeable. Leon could maybe go for the chuckling guy type, the one that made everyone smile but remember his name. It was a smart way of thinking but the fact that he wasn't holding onto the chariot was a bad one. Soon his right hand grabbed ahold of the thing and he just starred at the horse's head in front. His left hand was loosely hanging by his side, ready to wave and greet people. If only he had picked Amity, it probably would of been easier for him to hide his results.<br/><br/><br/>((No worries!<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>))"
52890,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-06T21:36:54+0100,CloudyBlueDay,"(Sorry. Have a friend over and multi tasking)<br/><br/><br/>Willow's heart started to beat faster when she saw the first chariot go. She fanned her face, trying to calm herself down, and then practiced waving, grinning, blowing kisses. She probably looked like a freak, but if she wanted to survive, she needed sponsors. She didn't like the costume they put her in, it made her feel.. not herself. It was very 'out there' with bright orange and yellow colors, long flowing dresses and frilly stuff. She sighed.<br/><br/><br/>Smile ,wave, be happy. Jonas repeated to himself. He needed sponsors. He needed to survive. He could do this. He brushed his hair out of his eyes and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Uhrg.. his tactic was to try and stay calm, but it wasn't really working."
52891,Divergent Games,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/divergent-games.58788/,2014-09-09T16:43:45+0100,angelic,((so sorry for the late reply! I will get to work on my response now! >.^))
52892,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T18:33:40+0100,Mage_Kikyou,"Hi, I'm Mage_Kikyou and I am searching for someone to do 1 on 1's with (duh. I feel so dumb putting that but whateves.).<br/><br/><br/>I'm looking for someone who<i><b>LOVES, LOVES ,LOOOOOVES </b></i>fantasy and slice of life role plays."
52893,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T18:51:28+0100,TheGodSnake,"Ok, what's up?"
52894,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T19:17:01+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Well right now I'm in science so the science class ceiling would be what's up.
52895,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T21:23:10+0100,TheGodSnake,"*claps, thank you for that. Im up for RP with you, prefrably fantasy though"
52896,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T22:38:32+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Ok. I love fantasy. So... Do you want to have a medieval fantasy or an urban fantasy?
52897,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T23:15:17+0100,TheGodSnake,"I prefer medieval, as I have better material regarding it"
52898,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T23:20:07+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Ok. Then I have more questions for you. Magic: outlawed or accepted.
52899,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T23:37:06+0100,TheGodSnake,"accepted, with highest honors"
52900,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-08T23:39:04+0100,Mage_Kikyou,So magic royalty? King: evil necromancer or great warrior.
52901,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T01:53:03+0100,TheGodSnake,I ment tht I prefer fantasy when his has some element of magic
52902,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T01:53:57+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Ok. So King: Evil tyrant or Just.
52903,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T02:11:03+0100,TheGodSnake,evil
52904,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T13:54:01+0100,Mage_Kikyou,"Then how about Elves, Dwarfs, and Halflings. Do they exist?"
52905,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T14:50:12+0100,TheGodSnake,"Yeah, where's the fun without at least elves"
52906,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T17:39:26+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Ok. Are they at war with one another or at an uneasy peace?
52907,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T18:08:34+0100,TheGodSnake,Uneasy peace
52908,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T18:42:49+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Ok. I think I got the picture.
52909,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T18:44:54+0100,Mage_Kikyou,"So where is our party located? Elven, Human, Dwarven, or Halfling Kingdom? (You can be any race)"
52910,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T18:47:19+0100,TheGodSnake,Let's go with elves
52911,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T18:48:13+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Ok. Now just for the Character Sheet.
52912,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T18:49:27+0100,TheGodSnake,Give me a skeleton and I'll make a character
52913,1 on 1 recruitment,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1-on-1-recruitment.59052/,2014-09-09T18:52:53+0100,Mage_Kikyou,Character Sheet<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Race:<br/><br/><br/>Magic: [yes or no]<br/><br/><br/>--if yes what type<br/><br/><br/>Class:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Other:
52914,the dark savior (closed),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-dark-savior-closed.59170/,2014-09-09T21:32:14+0100,chloeeCatherineMaki,"<b>a young homeless girl is about to be attacked when a vampire comes and saves her life.the vampire give the girl a home and end up caring for her</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
(romance,action,adventure,horror)</b>"
52915,Kidnapping RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kidnapping-rp.59152/,2014-09-09T17:44:26+0100,FactionParadox,"A 1 on 1 RP between me, GimmickPuppet and MoxieDov.<br/><br/><br/>Thomas got up from his desk, which was covered with sheets of paper with equations and numbers all over them, he was worrying his thesis on Tesseracts and whether they were constantly moving in space time due to the face that they existed in the fourth dimension which is classically considered to be time. It was an interesting but difficult subject, doing his essay on it had already made him go through a bowl of macaroni cheese and 3 glasses of water. When he thought a lot he got hungry and thirsty quickly. For some reason he was not fat, probably because he skipped breakfast and lunch for more time to do essays and studying, as well as the fact that he was running from the library to various lecture rooms and back. His roommates described him as ""the most boring student in the world."" He didn't care though. He was well on track to getting his PhD in two years, whilst they had difficulty in staying in the course due to the fact that they spent most of their time drinking and having indiscriminate sex. The microwave bleeped and Thomas retrieved his second bowl of macaroni cheese from the microwave, and placed it down next to his papers. He heard the door open. Probably Alex and James back from their late night drinking. ""I see you guys are finally back. If you need the toilet, please try and aim for the bowl, an lift the toilet seat for god's sake, I'm tired of having to clean the toilet floor and seat before I can use it myself. I'm not your servant."" He replied, annoyed of the constant mess they made. He heard nothing, they probably went to bed. If they had an accident in it, they would be doing the laundry for the entirety of next week. Thomas swallowed another mouthful of creamy pasta, before a cloth of some sort was clamped over his mouth, he struggled to breath, he scratched at his assailant's hands briefly before collapsing, blackness engulfing his vision."
52916,Kidnapping RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kidnapping-rp.59152/,2014-09-09T22:01:21+0100,MoxieDov,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId17"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">Name:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Jackson Quinn (Prefers to be referenced as; Jack.)</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">Age:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">19</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">Appearance:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F09%2Fdd%2Fae%2F09ddaec120365cfc59a25e1f6e071609.jpg&amp;hash=0876237db63238419b08204fd837e1e8"" title=""09ddaec120365cfc59a25e1f6e071609.jpg"">
<img alt=""09ddaec120365cfc59a25e1f6e071609.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/09/dd/ae/09ddaec120365cfc59a25e1f6e071609.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F236x%2F09%2Fdd%2Fae%2F09ddaec120365cfc59a25e1f6e071609.jpg&amp;hash=0876237db63238419b08204fd837e1e8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Jackson stands at the height of 5'9"" / 175 cm and currently weighs 71 kg. </span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">Attributes:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b300"">+ Gentle (Most of the time)</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b300""><br/>
+ Playful</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #00b300""><br/>
+ Carefree</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">- Easily </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)"">Jealous</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: rgb(255,0,0)""><br/>
- Devious</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
</span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff0000"">- Horrible Temper</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #ff0000""><br/>
- Dishonest</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 18px""><span style=""color: #0000b3"">Other:</span></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'"">Jackson is the owner of two black, Bombay cats, who go by the names of; ""Luna"" and ""Karl"".</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
He has been playing / practising the violin for 10 years.</span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><br/>
Jackson lives off campus, in a detached, two story house that is suited at the end of the street. His older sister, who is 25 years old, stays with him, though is rarely ever in the house due to her hobby of staying at her fiancée's house instead. </span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Wrinkles in the paper gradually increased, as his grip tightened by the passing second. Crimson words scrawled over pencil-written paragraphs, expressing their irritation with every line. Several parts of the passage had been circled, comments placed by the side. None of the sentences that were written in red bore positive language, only screaming at him to give more effort or check his grammar before handing the assignment over. Pearly white teeth gritted as he re-read the writing for what felt like the hundredth time, before slamming it down on the birch desk. Drops of liquid began to gather in the corners of his dark hues, partly clouding his vision.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Jackson had gotten another F. He got an D for Literature earlier on, and now it was a F for Mathematics. It wasn't fair. He actually focused on these assignments, and all he got back for his hard work were harsh remarks. He swore that the professors just hated them and would treat other students like this. But just before he and his friend exited the classroom, his ears picked up on another teacher boasting about one of their students to his professor. He had been speaking greatly of Thomas Arclight, a student that stood out from all the others. He excelled in all the subjects Jackson failed at, igniting a burning jealously within the brunette. The man had never actually spoken to the other boy before, only the occasional glare from across the room.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gentle pawing against his clothed leg managed to bring Jackson out of his thoughts, as he glanced down at the furry creature that patrolled around his boots. Blinking several times before making his move, the hazel haired man suddenly smirked. He reached down and picked up the cat, bringing it up to his face and showing the amount of trust he has in his pet. The animal stared back at it's owner with bright, golden eyes, making a small meow as it was nuzzled by the other. ""...What was that, Karl? I should do something about this Thomas-kid~?"" Jackson whispered, as if the creature's noise of appreciation had been actual words. He then planted a light kiss on the furry being's cheek, gaining another meow and a rough lick on the nose. ""You're right, Karl. It isn't fair for me."" The brunette added, eventually placing his beloved pet back down onto the carpet. ""Go find your sister and then we'll get going."" He instructed, watching proudly as the little animal trotted out of the room seconds after his words.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Shifting in his seat as he pulled up to a parking space, he glanced at the building that stood before him. Moments after applying the handbrake, Jackson reached over and grabbed a canister and cotton handkerchief. Unlocking the door with his free hand, he held the items far away from his face as he sprayed the gas onto the cloth. If he had to be honest, the male didn't really know what the gas inside the canister actually was, but it would do the job. Chucking the can into the back seat, he turned to the two cats that sat obediently in the passenger seat. ""Karl, Luna, stay quiet."" He stated, as if the two could actually understand what he was saying. With those words, Jack stood up and closed the car door, before heading directly to the entrance of the dorms with the cloth in hand.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Striding out of the elevator he had taken, Jackson scanned the room numbers in-front of him for a moment before moving down the corridor. It only took a couple of seconds before he located the one he was looking for. Pulling out a bobby pin he had nicked from his sister's room, he snapped it into two before beginning to work on the lock. He worked swiftly, just in case anyone would spot him, unlocking the door in a mere seven seconds. Grabbing onto the door-handle, he breathed out softly before entering the dorm.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Raising an eyebrow by the statement he was greeted with as he trespassed into the foreign area, he glanced around at his surroundings for a moment, attempting to guess where his victim would most likely be. Taking care to make his steps as silent as possible, Jackson peeked his head into the doorways of the rooms he saw, before triumph settled in his gut at the sight of a scarlet haired male. He clutched tighter onto the cloth, strolling quietly into the supposed bedroom. Stopping once he was directly behind Thomas, Jackson then clasped his hands around the other's mouth, forcing him to inhale the gas. The small action of restraint didn't faze the violinist, and once it stopped, a large grin rose to his face.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Fifteen minutes later and Jackson found himself sitting upon a chair in his vast basement, skimming through notes Thomas had taken today with a cat upon his shoulder and another asleep on his lap. He had decided to place the other's body against the wall opposite of him, though didn't sit down before he bound his wrists together with a pair of handcuffs he had found while rummaging down there and blindfolded him with a black cloth.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div></div>"
52917,Kidnapping RP,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kidnapping-rp.59152/,2014-09-09T22:46:07+0100,FactionParadox,"Thomas coughed, his body waking up. His head was buzzing, like it had been filled with angry hornets. He tried to move his hands, but his wrists were stopped by what apparently were handcuffs, his soft flesh meeting cold steel. What the hell had happened? He was sitting, eating dinner when... Then it hit him. He had been kidnapped. ""Someone... Help me..."" Thomas coughed, his throat sore from whatever the hell was on that cloth. He blinked his eyes, his eyelids felt fabric covering them. He moved, attempting to get more comfortable. Nothing worked, his wrists were handcuffed behind his back. Thomas struggled desperately, trying to break the handcuffs. ""If you can hear me, can you at least take my blindfold off so I can look at you? Hello? HELLO?"" Thomas screamed, panic and fear taking hold of his mind, hijacking it from normal, logical thought. He heard approaching footsteps, and scooted away until he hit the wall, terrified. ""DON'T COME NEAR ME, GO AWAY, LEAVE ME ALONE!"" Thomas screamed as his blindfold was taken off, he screwed his eyes shut, not wanting to look at his captor, all the bravery gone from him."
52918,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T03:22:48+0100,Life.,"<span style=""font-family: 'courier new'"">Nowadays love is being found on the internet. On dating sites, community forums, and sometimes even ads. If you couldn't find any love near you, would you turn towards the online option?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
A woman and man have been talking recently on the internet. They hit it off real well at the beginning. Now they have planned to meet each other. Are they really who they are? Will it still be the same as it was on the computer? Are they really in love or looking for a friend?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Characters:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
Male: Played by me (</span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9351-lifenovel%2F&amp;hash=dede2d21fa115c1e79c86cab6e465008"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9351-lifenovel/""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">@LifeNovel</span></a><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">)</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">Female: Play by </span><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9694-kawiibunnygirl%2F&amp;hash=b658eb6f71c35a63bd54eae1968113ff"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9694-kawiibunnygirl/""><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'"">@kawiibunnygirl</span></a><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
Rules:</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
Fade to black </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
All Rpn rules apply</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><br/>
</span>"
52919,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T06:16:53+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #000000"">""Hey Jem, want to come join us for lunch? We're having sushi today.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Naw, that's okay. I am going to stay and eat here so I can get ahead on my work,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem answered his co-worker's request. ""All right then."" Jeremiah waited until he heard all of the footsteps to disappear before he went into his business.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
He turned towards his personal laptop and opened up a page called loveisreal.com. Jem then opened up a chat box. A shiver ran through his spine. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Am I really doing this?</i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Jem took a deep breath but then began typing away in the chat box, designated to a woman named Scarlett Valentina.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Hey Scarlett, haven't stopped thinking about you. It's been quite a few months now since we've met online. We both have steady careers now and are financially off well. And well...I was kind of wondering, do you perhaps want to meet somewhere? I know that we live like across the country but I've been looking at plane tickets to New York and well I have enough sick days to go and meet you. So...let me know.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Love,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Jem </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #000000"">His fingers were shaking. He edited the message and rewrote it three times. On the final edit he decided to just send it. As soon as he did he laid his head down on his desk and sighed, </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'book antiqua'""><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""What did I just do?""</span></span>"
52920,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T06:31:37+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Wait Kim! Give me my laptop back!"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Scarlett called in her thick English accent. Her friend chuckled and handed it to her.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">""Yes Miss Valentina!"" Kim chirped as she handed her friend her laptop. Scarlett smiled and shook her head as she sat down in her chair and sighed. She had just finished with a shoot and was over at Kim's house. Her curly hair was up in a high ponytail as she was wearing a baggy shirt and sweats. Scarlett opened her laptop and got online noticing that she had a notification from the online dating site she was forced to sign up on. She logged on and opened the message and a small smile spread across her lips as she read it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000000"">Dear Jem,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
I think it would be very wonderful for us to actually meet in person because I also have been wanting to meet you. I am just coming back from a shoot in England and I will be back in New York around Wednesday evening so I will try and see if we can meet up then maybe for coffee. This will probably be a very good experience for both of us to see if I am really what you think I am and if you are really what I think you are! Oh it's beginning to sound like a game if I put it that way...sorry I tend to babble a lot, so if you could message me if you are free Wednesday that would be great!</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Love,</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Scarlett </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'arial'""><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Hey Kim! I have something I would like to do Wednesday so I may need to buy some clothes. Want to come?""</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""> Scarlett asked as she got up with a smile and went to the kitchen to talk with her friend.</span>"
52921,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T06:58:08+0100,Life.,"Jem had to wait till after work to reply back to Scarlett. His eyes would keep glancing up at the clock waiting for four to come. Once the time came, ending his shift, he ran off.<br/><br/><br/><i>Wow I can't believe it. We are going to meet. And this Wednesday. That's only two days away. Oh wait...what am I going to wear? I have to present myself nicely. Who can I ask help for? </i><br/><br/><br/>His hands clung tightly to the poles of the trolley that took him home. His foot kept tapping out of impatience and to calm himself down.<br/><br/><br/><i>Oh I know who to call!</i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Hey Will! What's up?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
... </span><span style=""color: rgb(0,128,255)"">Oh nothing much here. Well except the fact that I have an important meeting on Wednesday... Yeah... Yeah I know that's why I called you. I need help with advice on dating and how to look presentable...Oh come on Will, please?... Thanks man you're the best! Think you can come over now?... Yes I realize you have a wife you want to spend time with but help me and I will be out of your guy's hair... Thanks man, I appreciate it. See you soon. Bye.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">As soon as Jem got off the phone the trolley arrived at his stop. He quickly descended the stairs and ran up to his apartment. Jeremiah opened up his laptop and began searching for plane tickets to New York. He already asked for the days off and had money ready for the ticket and presents.</span>"
52922,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T07:02:43+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"Scarlett walked down this streets of England as she and Kim went shopping for clothes. She had already bought a couple things, but hadn't decoded if she was going to where it on their 'date' she sighed and twirled her wavy hair around her fingers as she looked through all the racks. She wanted to make sure she actually looked nice when they first met. Scarlett noticed a very cute ruffle platinum silver tank top, a very nice black jacket and some black ankle boots. She smiled and she took the clothes to the dressing room excited for Wednesday to come."
52923,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T07:16:25+0100,Life.,"""This check better be hot enough for you to pull me away from my hot wife,"" Will said.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Oh she is. Here is her profile picture,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem defended Scarlett. He showed his computer screen to Will. ""Okay she's worth it,"" Will whistled. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""So any advice? And did you bring my shirt?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem asked. ""Um just not to say anything stupid and yeah. Here,"" Will handed him his blue formal shirt. Jem grabbed it and placed it on his desk along with a black tie, black pants, and a blue hat. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""What do you think?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem asked. ""Decent. And you don't need to worry yourself you're going to do fine,"" Will reassured him. Jem couldn't help but feel nervous. He ran a hand through his hair and paced around the room packing away. Will sat and observed him. ""You look about ready to explode,"" Will commented. Jem just looked at him. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""You are so random sometimes,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem stated. Will just shrugged his shoulders. ""Well I gotta go. Good luck on your trip,"" Will called out as he walked himself out the door. Jem just collapsed onto his bed thinking too much about everything.</span>"
52924,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T18:21:39+0100,kawiibunnygirl,((Sprry i passed out since I was so tried from work))
52925,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-08-31T20:01:39+0100,Life.,((That's fine!))
52926,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-01T02:56:40+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"Scarlett clasped on her bed as she and Kim had just gotten back from shopping. She smiled and she curled up into a ball thinking about Wednesday. ""So is this Jem guy hot?"" Her Scottish friend Kim asked. Scarlett blushed brightly as she sat up looking at her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Of course! He is very handsome!""</span>Scarlett said then buried her face in her pillow.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Q-quiet I just want to sleep...""</span>She mumbled completly embarrassed and Kim laughed leaving Scarlett alone in the room. She couldn't believe that she had actually USAID that about a man she had never met. She clasped her hands together as his name was repeated over and over again in her thoughts. She couldn't wait for Wednesday."
52927,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-01T03:48:57+0100,Life.,"Jem looked around lost in the masses of New York City. Never had he seen so many people in one place.<i>How am I ever going to find this tiny cafe among these number of restaurants? </i>He paced back and forth searching for any landmarks that would lead him to the cafe.<i>Ugh, I'm going to have to ask for directions at this point. </i>Jem searched for perhaps a sane person close by that will lend him some help. He approached a middle-aged man.<span style=""color: #0059b3"">""Excuse me sir. Do you know where the cafe, Le Grindle, is?""</span>Jem asked. The man gave him a long look and slowly answered, ""Right by...umm...the avenue 6th and...um Lincoln street."" Jem thanked him quickly and began walking off, but soon he encountered another problem. Where was 6th avenue? He gave sigh with impatience. All he wanted to do was meet up with Scarlett."
52928,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-02T05:58:45+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"Scarlett smiled as she pushed open the café doors. She couldn't wait for her date with Jem. She hummed as she took her seat by the window and twirled her wavy hair around her finger. Scarlett's deep Havel eyes roamed around the café as she sat waiting for the man that had worked her up so much (in a good way) yet she didn't know if the date would even go smoothing, but could she consider it a date? She shook her head lightly and looked her her platinum top with a small smile on her soft pink lips"
52929,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-02T21:34:32+0100,Life.,"After a painstaking fifteen minutes of trying to locate the café, Jem finally made it to 6th Avenue. Jem stood across the street looking into the café waiting for the 'safe to cross' sign to come on. He gazed into the windows hoping to see if he can spot her, Scarlett. But soon the sign came on and he crossed the street. As he crossed he could feel his hands sweat, his mouth twitching nervously, and a slight chill run down his spine.<i>I am finally going to meet her. But wait, what if she doesn't show up? What if I accidentally spill my drink on her? What if I say the wrong things? </i>Many thoughts were running through his head that stopped instantly as he stood by the entrance of the café. His eyes scoured through the bunches of people huddled in the café seeking for his lover."
52930,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-02T21:41:51+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"""Excuse me miss are you done with that?"" A waitress asked Scarlett who was looking out the window with a blank expression. She looked up at the waitress and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""No I am not. Sorry to bother you"" </span>she replied in an easy tone. Some people noticed that she was The Scarlett, international model. She brushed her wavy light brown hair away from her face.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh it's that model...she doesn't look friendly at all though.."" Some girls murmured as they sat down at their table. Scarlett stood up and grabbed her purse as she dropped a five dollar bill on the table. She walked out the door and came face to face with Jem...the man from the dating site."
52931,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-02T21:53:40+0100,Life.,"A gorgeous lady, no model, faced him. Bright hazel eyes, light brown wavy hair, and pale lips. This was Scarlett. As the recognition hit him a huge smile came onto his face.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Leaving so soon? I didn't think meeting me is that bad,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem teased. His heart pounded ferociously. He stuck his hand out and greeted her, </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I am Jeremiah Luxton. And you must be the one and only Scarlett Valentina."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">His heart continued it's lovesick beat as he stood in her presence.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span>"
52932,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T00:45:31+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""N-no I was just..um you know...it's just..."" </span>Scarlett stammered nervously while blushing brightly.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Um well Jeremiah it's lovely to finally meet you""</span>she got out in a full sentence in her strong accent.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""I didn't mean to seem like I was bailing on our date, I just got nervous.."" </span>She said and looked down at her black ankle boots. Her hazel gaze then traveled to the handsome man's eyes.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Well now, you look very handsome. I feel like some girl might snatch you away!""</span>Scarlett said and smiled broadly at him her hands gripping her purse handle lightly. While she spoke her face was still a light pink color, a result of her blushing so much."
52933,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T01:17:15+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Don't worry I won't let them snatched away. Now that you are here,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jeremiah couldn't stop smiling. His eyes examined her all over. Everything about her was even better than how he imagined her. Jeremiah felt the awkwardness standing right by the entrance of a coffee shop, some people even staring at them. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Jem knew that what he was about to do may be rash but he wanted to do so many things with her and get to know her better. He grasped one of her hands that were clasping the handle of her bag and offered, </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""How does lunch at a pizza restaurant sound like? New York has some of the best pizza in the country."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Jeremiah's hand shook slightly as he felt the warm touch of Scarlett. Her skin was soft like a baby's butt. Her eyes were looking down but he could tell they were glittering brighter than any star. And her hair forever shined even without the sun.</span>"
52934,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T01:59:27+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Sure! I haven't lived too long in NY so this will be fun!"" </span>Scarlett said as she gripped back as they began to walk.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""So tell me about yourself! I mean I know you have already online, but still I want to hear it again"" </span>she said giggling softly. Her hazel gaze was locked on Jem's eyes. She felt so warm and fuzzy inside now that they were holding hands.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""Kind of makes us seem like a couple..."" </span>She murmured as she walked closer to him, her cheeks a light pink from blushing. This man made her go crazy and she loved it.<br/><br/><br/>Scarlett noted that he was the first one to make a bold move such as holding hands which was good because Scarlett usually wouldn't ever make a bold move like that, but it made her happy that he wanted to hold her hand."
52935,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T02:27:32+0100,Life.,"((If you were wondering his eyes are a dark gray color.))<br/><br/><br/>His heart began to beat even faster when he heard her giggle.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Well let's see. I live in San Francisco, gorgeous city by the way, working as a bio-engineer. I absolutely love kittens, I know not so masculine, which is why I have two precious kitties named Melon and Marshmallow,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem continued holding her hand even rubbing her hand to make sure she was real, to make sure this was all real. He led her down the streets glancing up every few minutes not wanting to break eye contact from Scarlett. He tried to remember where he saw a restaurant as he was seeking for the cafe earlier. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I love rainy days,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he glanced up to see if any distant clouds showed some potential rain then continued, </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I enjoy mystery novels but devour romance novels."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Jeremiah looked at her and her blushing cheeks. His smile couldn't get any bigger. He leaned closer to her, twining his arm around hers at this point. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""So that is the basic information of me for now. It would take a whole day to describe every detail of me. What I want to hear is your voice, I mean, I want to hear about you,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem blabbered. His gray eyes shined with admiration for Scarlett. His eyes noted every detail of her looks, the way she moves, and every little detail of her hazel eyes.</span>"
52936,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T03:02:52+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"((Be right back))<br/>Scarlett laughed lightly as she smiled as him.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Well I am 21 years old, I am a well known model from England. Um let's see..."" </span>She trailed off thinking as they crossed the street.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Oh! I love animals and rainy days as well!"" </span>She said and smiled and pointed to a park.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""Oh my gosh it's a park! Oh they even have swings!""</span>She said her eyes sparkling in interest. She suddenly noticed how immature she sounded and brushed placing her free hand on her forehead.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Oh my gosh I sound like an idiot. I also have a tendency to say 'oh' a lot"" </span>Scarlett said shaking her head and leaning closer to him.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""Sorry that you are on a date with a complete dork""</span>"
52937,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T03:38:54+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Are you talking about me?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he teased. Jem pulled her towards the park. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""C'mon now. A working model must have some fun. And I can see you love the park. Which is a great thing because I love it too,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem gestured her to a swing, holding it out for her. He loved how cliché they were being. Two lovebirds swinging in the park, laughing their heads off. Jem never thought where he'd see the day where he was part of the cliché romance. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
His hands gripped the worn out chains to help him stay calm or else he might explode from too much excitement. His eyes were sparkling so much they almost seem blue. His usual brown swept hair was curling a bit at random strands creating little horns here and there. The background noise of rambunctious children playing didn't disturb him or his peace. The only thing of his focus was Scarlett and her.</span>"
52938,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T03:46:11+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Well thank you my good sir"" </span>Scarlett said in a very posh voice as she started laughing. She sat down on the swings then turned around bringing her hand up to his hair and fixing some of the messy spots.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""If this is your bed hair then it's really cute""</span>she stated as she faces forward again with a large smile on her lips.<br/><br/><br/>Scarlett looked up at the sky as she began to swing slowly.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""It feels so nice to actually be away from all the drama of the modeling industry""</span>she vented with a cheeky grin.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""But I can't complain because I do know that I am a bit luckier than most. Going on a date with someone really fun and amazing who actually treats me like a normal girl!""</span>"
52939,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T04:11:10+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""You like my bed head? This is just a sneak peek. You should see the real bed head,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem boasted. He walked over and sat on the swing next to her just to observe her. The way her hair sways slightly as she swung. Her grin ever becoming more cuter as she talks. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I concur with you. Not about the modeling part, but I would make a great one wouldn't I, I concur with you about taking a break. It is boring at my job. The only interesting thing about it is this girl. I talk to her everyday. She has enormous hazel eyes just like yours. She has light brown hair similar to yours and she happens to be a model. But that isn't the best part of her. She isn't a normal girl. This girl is the image of females. She is what you would call the goddess of gods. Nothing about her is normal because she out does everything. Nothing can compare to her,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem stated. His eyes were fixed onto the clouds trying to seem dramatic. His eyes glanced quickly at Scarlett but for a second before they returned to the sky.</span>"
52940,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T04:20:40+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Wait seriously?! Who is she? Do I know her?""</span>Scarlett asked looking at him with widened eyes.<span style=""color: #006666"">""If I do what's her name? Noo I can't believe I lost to this girl. Ugh well if you ever break up don't expect to have your 48 days of grieving for I will swoop in and steal you quickly!""</span>She stated and leaned back looking at him. She shook her head not wanting to believe him.<span style=""color: #006666"">""I guess I can't be some controlling girl. Well I hope you enjoy your goddess of the gods"" </span>she teased sticking out her tongue in a teasing manor. She then blushed and mumbled something quietly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I think I would enjoy to see your bed hair. It is probably very cute. Luckily I will see it one day""</span>she said with a smile.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""You will let me see your bed hair won't you?""</span>She asked leaning forward and looking at him with her large hazel eyes."
52941,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T04:29:32+0100,Life.,"Jem laughed at Scarlett's humor. His eyes moved from the sky to her and he found himself looking into her abyss of hazel eyes. He stood frozen just sinking into them. His focus was faltered because of Scarlett's question.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Oh...um...of-of course. I mean of course you will see it. One day,""</span><span style=""color: #000000""> Jem stuttered. Then he cleared his throat feeling himself blush. </span><span style=""color: #000000""><i>C'mon you're a man! You're suppose to be confident about this stuff! You're suppose to be the one leading it don't be embarrassed! </i></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Out of nowhere then Jem asked Scarlett as he gazed into her hazel eyes, </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""How about we see my bed head tonight?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><i>Where the hell did that come from?! It's a first date! </i></span><br/><br/><br/>((Bedtime for me, night.))"
52942,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-03T04:36:45+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"((Okay night~))<br/>Scarlett felt her face flush a bright red as she looked at him blinking.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""T-tonight? Wait...do I get to snuggle something fluffy?""</span>She asked holding up one finger while on the inside she was freaking out.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Because personally I like to snuggle things especially since I will get to see your bed hair. Wait will it get all curly and messy? Oh my goodness that's adorable""</span>she squeaked and walked over to him with a smile as she crouched down and looked up at him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3""><br/>
""Don't worry I'm not that confident in my sex appeal yet"" </span>she teased and stood up winking at him as she saw an ice cream stall.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Oh I'll be right back Jem!""</span>She said waving as she jogged over to the stall."
52943,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T00:15:24+0100,Life.,"Jem's eyes just blinked in confusion. She seemed to have gotten more nervous when he brought that up.<i>Stupid, stupid, stupid! </i>He covered his face with his hands and slowly moved them down. He sighed and just looked over to where Scarlett ran off to. The tension that stirred inside him lessened as he watched her. He loved the way she stood there patiently, how she shone so brightly.<i>Is this love? </i>He continued rocking himself on the swing while keeping his feet planted to the ground."
52944,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T00:46:03+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"Scarlett hummed quietly as she waited for their ice cream. She turned and looked over her shoulder back at Jem. Her hazel eyes seemed to brighten as she looked at him.<i>I wonder who that girl he likes...hmm I'll ask the agency</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Scarlett thought to herself as she grabbed the ice cream after paying it and a man that was around Jem's age was right next to her.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Oh, um excuse me...""</span>She said looking at the man with a slightly confused look. Scarlett bit her lip as the man wouldn't move. She somehow felt very awkward and didn't know what to do. She stole a glance at Jem that seemed to say 'come over here'"
52945,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T01:02:28+0100,Life.,"Jem witnessed a strange man approaching his Scarlett.<i>Not my Scarlett just Scarlett. </i>He stood up quickly and approached them. He hated that desperate plea Scarlett had to throw out at him. Jem flashed a model's smile at the man and said,<span style=""color: #0059b3"">""Oh I'm sorry did you need something? Perhaps a woman's opinion about your outfit? Well you don't need her. I can answer that question for you. It's not worth it."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem hardened the last sentence, his eyes glared daggers at the man but Jem kept a playful smile on his face. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Jem placed his arm around Scarlett and took one of the ice creams from her hand and said to her, </span><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""Thank you sweetheart."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem glanced back at the man once again making sure he got the message. </span>"
52946,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T01:21:53+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"Scarlett moved closer to him and the man simply crossed his arms as he walked away. She suddenly felt like a child and thanked Jem quietly as she ate her ice cream in silence trying to ignore the fact that she had been so, so childish and couldn't even make a man leave her alone. What was she four? No she was twenty one"
52947,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T01:47:25+0100,Life.,"Jem could see some sort of conflict in her eyes. He felt that he was the problem, so he decided to lighten the mood.<span style=""color: #0059b3"">""I can't believe he had the nerve to go up to such a beautiful lady and not take her hand like this,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem lifted up her free hand, </span><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""And then not kiss it with such politeness like this."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Then he kissed the top of her hand, also holding his half-eaten ice cream that seemed to be dripping onto the sidewalk. His eyes shone with much admiration as he looked up at her from his bent position stilling clinging onto her hand.</span>"
52948,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T03:57:49+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""J-Jem?"" </span>Scarlett asked as her face flushed red. She looked at her hand then his ice cream.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Y-your ice cream is melting""</span>she said with a gentle smile.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""So anywhere we should go?""</span>Scarlett asked and bit her bottom lip as she moved a bit closer to Jem. Her hazel eyes sparked in interest as her light brown hair fell in front of her eyes slightly"
52949,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T04:35:16+0100,Life.,"He straightened his posture and brought his ice cream in front of him to see it all gone.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I guess I was standing too long in front of a hot gal that my ice cream couldn't handle it,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem winked. His breath stopped as Scarlett closed the space between them. The rhythm of his heartbeat stammered as he gazed into her hazel eyes. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Up to the lady to decide,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem wrapped his arms around her waist, throwing his ice cream into a nearby trashcan. </span>"
52950,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T05:18:27+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""My, my, what a gentleman...""</span>Scarlett said and smiled at him.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Hm...let's see, what about the movies?""</span>She asked after she threw away the rest of her ice cream. She gazed into his dark grey eyes as she felt his arms around her waist. Scarlett tilted her head a bit and looked up at him. Her bangs fell across her eyes and she felt her heart pounding in her chest.<i>Jem certainly is different from those other guys...maybe this will be a really good relationship.</i><br/><br/><br/>Scarlett thought as she bit her bottom lip once again her hazel graze locked on his grey one."
52951,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T21:37:10+0100,Life.,"<i>She becomes more beautiful as the seconds pass by.</i><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">He gazed back into her hazel eyes. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""A movie sounds great,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">he smiled. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Any particular movie in mind? I don't care what genre it is. As long as I get to sit next to you,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem asked as he moved his hand up and down her back.</span>"
52952,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T21:42:06+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Well why don't we go see what's playing""</span>Scarlett said while she smiled at him, she almost shivered when his hands run up and down her back. She noticed that it began to get a bit windy and she laughed.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Come on let's get out of this wind""</span>"
52953,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T22:18:29+0100,Life.,"He nodded and led her towards the streets of New York.<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Um. Do you know where the closest movie theater is at?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem asked with an embarrassed smile as he moved one of his hands behind his head rubbing the back of it out of nerve. Never had Jem felt so embarrassed, the last thing he wanted to seem in front of Scarlett was clueless, well now his fear was faced. His cheeks even gave a slight blush.</span>"
52954,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-04T22:43:48+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Yeah right across the street. It's fine if you don't know where everything is. It's cute""</span>Scarlett said slipping her hand into his as they crossed the street. Never had she ever felt so at ease with someone, not even her own parents. She walked closer to him as some girls winked at him. She was never the jealous type so this was a new side of Scarlett.<i>Goodness can't girls tell he is </i><i>taken</i><i>? Obviously not.</i>"
52955,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-05T00:22:02+0100,Life.,"He gave Scarlett a shy smile at her response. As they walked, Jeremiah didn't seem to notice the flirtatious girls walking past them for he was too enveloped in his thoughts of trying to keep the date perfect, or at least perfect for Scarlett. He enjoyed the warmth of Scarlett's hand in his. Jem allowed Scarlett to lead him this time since she was familiar with New York rather than him."
52956,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-05T14:24:45+0100,kawiibunnygirl,((Sorry I have to go to orientation! Wish me luck))<br/>Scarlett smiled a bit as they walked into the theater. She looked at the walls since there were listings of what movies were playing and at what times. She kept holding his hand because she figured if she let go a swarm of girls would swallow him up.<i>Hm...I wonder if he noticed those girls when we were walking. I mean I know </i><i><b>I </b></i><i>noticed</i><i>them</i>
52957,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-05T21:24:31+0100,Life.,"Jem examined the posters with Scarlett. His attention wasn't fully on the date though, it was focused on how Scarlett was standing so close to him.<i>Just a few hours ago I was imagining worse case scenarios, but never would I have imagined best case scenarios. But this, this is better than best. </i>He then looked at Scarlett and asked,<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""So what are you in the mood for?""</span>"
52958,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-05T22:04:57+0100,kawiibunnygirl,((Sorry I'm starting to get busy because school starts soon))
52959,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-06T04:41:57+0100,Life.,((That's fine I understand. I'm already on week 2 of school and already had 3 tests and 4 quizzes.))
52960,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-06T13:27:05+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Action?""</span>Scarlett said, but laughed a bit since she couldn't decide.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""I am horrible at these kinds of things, but shhh that's a secret""</span>she said and looked at him while biting her bottom lip.<i>He certainly is much better than I ever thought he was going to be.</i>"
52961,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-06T20:06:56+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""I'm not an expert either,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem smiled, </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""And I don't mind action. How about this one with monkeys and guns?"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem pointed to the poster with an angry monkey holding a gun. </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Seems interesting. Oh and the whole tab is on me; tickets, popcorn, drink, candy, and extras. You name it and I'll buy it,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem said as he pulled out his wallet and pulled out his custom debit card that had a picture of his two cats, Melon and Marshmallow.</span>"
52962,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-10T00:44:37+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Wait are those your kitties?"" </span>Scarlett asked in her thick accent.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I love cats they are quite adorable""</span>she smiled as she nodded about his movie choice and took his hand, walking over to the ticket booth.<span style=""color: #00b3b3""> ""Two tickets for Return of the Planet of the Apes""</span>she said cheerfully. (Sorry if that's not what it's called I'm multitasking here xD )<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9351-lifenovel%2F&amp;hash=dede2d21fa115c1e79c86cab6e465008"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9351-lifenovel/"">@LifeNovel</a>"
52963,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-10T00:50:09+0100,Life.,"((That's fine I understand I'm doing the same thing too!))<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Oh yeah. These are my kitties, Melon and Marshmallow,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem said with much pride. The ticket person handed them their tickets. Jem then walked over to the concession stand and turned back to Scarlett, </span><span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Do you want anything? I'm going to get some popcorn."" </span>"
52964,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-10T00:56:52+0100,kawiibunnygirl,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Hm...red liquorish and chocolate?""</span>Scarlett asked hitting her lip and looking up at him with her big hazel eyes. She loved how grey his eyes were and how his hair was messy and wind blown"
52965,On-Line to Real Life,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-line-to-real-life.57971/,2014-09-10T01:04:00+0100,Life.,"<span style=""color: #0080ff"">""Chocolate and red liquorice it is,"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jem smiled as he looked back into her hazel eyes. Jem knew if he kept looking into them any longer he would be holding up the line. For a quick and painful moment, Jem turned to the attendant and bought all the necessities. Then as soon as the food arrived to him he quickly turned back so that he can be in Scarlett's presence again.</span>"
52966,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-20T14:52:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Vampires dominate the world as the noble upperclass, and the humans make up the working class, and are essentially the vampires' cattle. The human blood slaves are human rebels caught by the vampire nobles, who are then chosen by the vampire to become their blood slave, rather than facing execution.<br/><br/><br/>1. Please don't post unless you have permission thanks<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2F1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.5116%2F&amp;hash=b416132a4a115b601c856eb01aee3392"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.5116/"">1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp</a>- Please don't post unless you have permission<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi1103.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fg461%2FVampires_kiss%2FRole+Playing+Characters%2FAngelic+Characters%2FEresAnimeGuyWinged1.jpg&amp;hash=58f05d2230d55a54d0a090588bc264c7"" href=""http://i1103.photobucket.com/albums/g461/Vampires_kiss/Role Playing Characters/Angelic Characters/EresAnimeGuyWinged1.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1103.photobucket.com/albums/g461/Vampires_kiss/Role%20Playing%20Characters/Angelic%20Characters/EresAnimeGuyWinged1.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1103.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fg461%2FVampires_kiss%2FRole%2520Playing%2520Characters%2FAngelic%2520Characters%2FEresAnimeGuyWinged1.jpg&amp;hash=e19b59d1279e141e95fd485263167731"" style="""" width=""""/>
</a><br/>
(Ignore the wings...)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Anthony 'Tony' Holmes</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Age: </b><i>19</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender: </b><i>Male</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Species: </b><i>Human</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality: </b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Tony has always been a quiet and lonely boy since he was young. His eyes, the reminder of a accident as a child, would freak out other children, leaving Tony alone to play by himself. This led to Tony being a loner in later life, as he still is now. He is self-concious about his golden eyes, and doesn't like it when people comment on them, as said comments are usually dark and horrible.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
When the vampires began to capture humans Tony joined the rebels, though didn't want to kill, only participating in rescuing other humans from the vampires. He would always stay silent and emotionally detached from the others</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>History:</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Before the vampire problem, Tony lived happily with his mother and father. However, one day his parents were killed in a car crash (The same accident that made Tonys eye colour change) and Tony was left alone. He was taken in by a drunken man and his wife.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
The man would abuse Tony, and his wife would watch without a care in the world. When the vampires began collecting humans Tony ran away to join the rebels</i><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
52967,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T10:29:56+0100,Paintedsky,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F9134a4a20b8fe71ead7fecfcae0cf748%2Ftumblr_n2grqfhB2m1r260j0o1_400.jpg&amp;hash=17f99a10b8e4b80daae05d5a6d31c6d3"" title=""tumblr_n2grqfhB2m1r260j0o1_400.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n2grqfhB2m1r260j0o1_400.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://37.media.tumblr.com/9134a4a20b8fe71ead7fecfcae0cf748/tumblr_n2grqfhB2m1r260j0o1_400.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F9134a4a20b8fe71ead7fecfcae0cf748%2Ftumblr_n2grqfhB2m1r260j0o1_400.jpg&amp;hash=17f99a10b8e4b80daae05d5a6d31c6d3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Lorel Nightingale</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Age: </b>112<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Gender: </b>Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Species: </b>Vampire<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Personality: </b>Daughter to the reigning Lord of her settlement, she was raised to be every bit the refined noblewoman. Outwardly, she presents herself as restrained, level-headed, and holds herself with elegant confidence. She is criticised by others for being cold, apathetic, and arrogant. As a vampire, of course, there were other expectations of her. She has a flawless work ethic, and is the most capable fighter of her generation<br/>
<br/>
Of course, the perfection is just an act, as perfection always is. Below the regal noble lady persona, Lorel is in fact quite the opinionated and conflicted individual. She often gets caught up in her own thoughts, and is somewhat introverted if you get to know her, opening up to few. When she lets her guard down, she is quiet, open-minded, and possesses surprising gravitas in a way completely different to her public behaviour, despite being quite socially awkward when being personal. She is clearly smart, but at the same time struggles morally, and also philosophically. <br/>
<br/>
Raised to see humans as nothing more than a food source, she is in theory very dismissive of their value as people. When confronted with them in reality, however, she tends to have a softer, more sympathetic approach; although of course she'd never let her father see this side. <br/>
<br/>
<b>History: </b>From the age of six she was trained in all sorts of fighting techniques, and by twenty she became an apprentice to an assassin; a line of work her father highly approved of. She has since gone on to become one of the most notable assassins in the region, and is well sought-after. Her father permits her occasional leave to carry out her work, but more often than not requests she stays so that she may work for him in this regard. <br/>
<br/>
She becomes very focused whilst working, and has no moral qualms whilst on a job, but when between targets she can be more critical of her occupation.<br/>
<br/>
Her mother is a strict woman, and is largely responsible for how well trained Lorel is in proper etiquette and behaviour. The two do not get on well, but are never open about their distaste for one another.<br/>
<br/>
Lorel was the one to bring down the human rebel leader, and orchestrated the capturing of the humans. Despite this, she has had little contact with the human rebels themselves.​</div><br/><br/>""Now remember, what are you going to do this evening?"" Lorel's mother, Lilith, asked as she pulled a brush through her daughter's hair.<br/><br/><br/>""Keep quiet, and say nothing unless spoken to,"" Lorel answered flatly. She'd been drilled with this information since birth, and quite frankly it was becoming dull. She could well brush her own hair, only her mother seemed to take a sick sort of pleasure out of controlling her this way. If she ever tried to do it herself, all she would get was snipped insults and backhanded compliments about her appearance all evening. It was less effort to simply let her mother have her way.<br/><br/><br/>""Exactly. Your work on the human rebel matter is done. Now it is up to your father to pass judgement on them. As his daughter and a lady, you are to support his decisions. Understood?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes mother,"" Lorel said quietly, dropping her eyes to her hands, which lay folded in her lap.<br/><br/><br/>Her mind drifted as her mother tended to her hair, thinking over the capture of the humans. Lorel's plan had been carried off with remarkable ease, and killing the rebel leader had been like battling an infant. Now the prisoners lay in wait for their trial somewhere in the cells below the castle, most likely to be sentenced to death in just a few short hours. It seemed strange how so much energy and passion could be quelled and then silenced for good in such a short period of time.<br/><br/><br/>""Dress yourself,"" her mother instructed, setting the hairbrush down on the dresser. She took her daughter's head in her hands and turned it this way and that, inspecting her handiwork in the mirror. Lilith's nose scrunched up in response, and then she turned and went to the door. ""I'm going to ensure that the prisoners are being retrieved."" She gave her daughter a small, cold smile. ""And make sure you don't embarrass yourself tonight, darling."" With that, she left."
52968,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T16:52:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony was in a cell separately, his team of rebels watching their leader. He had been the previous leaders second-in-command and thus, when the previous leader was slaughtered, Tony was pushed into the leader position, thus explaining the separate cell. He had never wanting to be second-in-command, let alone leader, but the rebels had all agreed that Tony was the only one there who could lead them correctly in battle if something would ever go wrong.<br/><br/><br/>Clearly they had been wrong, seeing as they were all now in cages. However, they were all silent, having taken Tonys order to not say a word to the vampires, which meant not talking when they were around in case they said something that would get them killed on the spot. His rebels were all sat around, in cages of 5, and were all conversing with each other silently, using signals with their hands that all the rebels understood.<br/><br/><br/>Tony turned his head to the door as guards walked in, in order to retrieve them."
52969,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T17:55:23+0100,Paintedsky,"Following her mother's instructions, Lorel proceeded to pick out a suitable dress for the evening, dress herself, and then check herself over in the mirror. Jewellery had never really been her thing; it had a tendency to get in the way, and rather ironically, she didn't like things touching her neck. Still, despite being under varnished in jewels and gold, she thought she looked respectable enough, and thus left her room behind.<br/><br/><br/>She was due at the great hall in over half an hour, having finished early. There she'd be expected to make polite conversation until the trial began and the prisoners were brought in. Whilst she<i>could</i>go and help set up, she had more colourful plans on her mind.<br/><br/><br/>Perhaps she was letting curiosity get the best of her, but she'd never actually met human rebels before. The only humans she had been acquainted with were the disciplined kitchen humans, the polar opposites of a clan of freedom fighters. Given her father's preference that she remain within the castle grounds, it was probably an opportunity she'd never get again. She had to investigate.<br/><br/><br/>Before the trial began, the humans would be kept in holding, a half way point between the dungeons and the great hall. Having grown up in the castle, Lorel knew well all of the hidden passages, concealed stairwells, and back entrances for servants who were supposed to go unseen. It was with ease that she navigated around the guards positioned outside of the holding room, finding her way through a back passage to the upper-floor balcony which encircled the holding room, allowing her to look down upon the prisoners whilst still standing a chance of remaining unseen."
52970,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T18:49:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony, who was again stood alone, whilst his group stood together, again conversing in code. He watched the guards, freaky golden eyes narrowed. He walked up to the bars, and grabbed a close guard by the neck, ""Let. Us. Out"" He snarled. He wouldn't usually act like this, but the rebels, who were watching him closely in surprise, were under his leadership, and thus his protection, meaning he'd do whatever he could to get them free and to a safe haven. He stared at the guard impatiently, awaiting an answer as his grip on said vampires collar tightened"
52971,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T19:22:11+0100,Paintedsky,"Leant against a pillar on the upstairs balcony, shrouded in shadow, Lorel couldn't help grinning as the human grabbed the guard. The guard clearly had underestimated the humans, because his expression was truly priceless, almost constipated. Still, he was guard, and it really wouldn't do if he let the humans out; that would be a mess Lorel would no doubt have to clean up.<br/><br/><br/>Slipping over the balcony ledge, Lorel dropped down to the first floor, the one on which the prisoners were kept. Reaching under the slit in her dress, she slipped out a knife she kept strapped to her thigh, and then approached the human who had grabbed the guard. ""I'd advise you let him go, unless you wish to lose a hand."" Then her eyes flickered over to the guard, who was staring at her in both confusion and disbelief. ""And as for you, not a word of my prescense here to my father. I doubt he'll be thrilled to hear how one of his elite guards managed to let themselves be captured by an imprisoned human."""
52972,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T19:30:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony watched her and the guard, eyes glancing to the knife before he pulled back, watching the two wearily. He frowned at her, knowing her to be a vampire, everyone outside this cage seemed to be one. He chuckled as she basically blackmailed the spooked guard, of which his group seemed to join in with, slowly getting louder until Tony made a hand signal meaning 'quiet' behind his back, and they went silent. He didn't speak, not wanting to be killed now. He'd be no use to the rebels then, and Tony had no second in command, as no one would take the place. The rebels would then likely be lead like pigs to slaughter, and he couldn't let that happen. Again behind his back he signed<i>Don't talk. It'll only make things worse</i>He told them, the signs meaning nonsense to the vampires. Immediately Tonys group backed up, whilst their leader stayed close to the bars"
52973,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T19:37:26+0100,Paintedsky,"Watching the guard scurry out, Lorel smiled faintly, and then returned her gaze to the human rebels. She looked them over as a whole first, noting how raucous they could be, how loud. It was refreshing in ways, in comparison to the uptight restraint of the vampire court. Then the man who was separated from the others started signalling to them, and to his credit, he tried to be subtle about it. Had Lorel not had so much experience in the field of assassinations, she probably wouldn't have spotted it, but as things were, she was more than familiar with silent hand signalling.<br/><br/><br/>""You're hardly going to get in trouble for telling them to shut up out loud,"" she said dryly, raising an eyebrow at him. ""Or more, get in any more trouble."" She glanced over at the other cages, where many of the humans were contained, and then with some caution approached the leader's, careful to keep her distance. ""You're their leader now?"""
52974,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T19:41:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony sighed, knowing he hadn't clearly fooled everyone, but clearly the guard hadn't noticed. He watched her, then signalled<i>Talk quietly in code</i>To the others, and they resumed what they had been doing. He looked at her, golden eyes gleaming like liquid in the dim light, ""I was second-in-command. When our leader was killed I was pushed into the position"" He replied shortly, watching her with a dim hate in his eyes. He huffed, and turned, ""Didn't know Vamps cared about anyone except themselves"" He stated, gesturing to the guard"
52975,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T19:55:09+0100,Paintedsky,"Arching an eyebrow at how he huffed at her, Lorel had to suppress a smile. She'd heard that humans could be... petulant, but she'd never expected it to be quite so entertaining. ""<i>Cared </i>might be a bit of a strong word. Curious would be more suitable."" She glanced over at the guard, who was clearly trying to pretend that he wasn't listen, whilst not being at all subtle about it. Sighing, wishing she could speak freely for once, she resisted rolling her eyes and took another step closer, studying the leader's body language and mannerisms, keen to learn as much as she could from this slim window of opportunity.<br/><br/><br/>""Why do you rebel?"" She asked, glancing briefly at the other humans as they spoke quietly. ""It should be obvious by now that you can't win, so why do it?"""
52976,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T20:05:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony raised an eyebrow at her, ""How would you like it if a race more powerful than you suddenly decided to push you off a hierarchy and make you the rats of the world?"" He asked, ""If you were us you would of done the same"" He continued, not truly telling her why they rebelled or why they still were, even stuck in cages and facing death. His usual lack of confidence was hid behind a unusual confidence that he seemed to of found"
52977,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T20:16:13+0100,Paintedsky,"""The rest of humanity copes well enough,"" Lorel pointed out, watching him closely. She couldn't quite place what it was about him that kept her talking, she just found him interesting, for lack of a better term. Perhaps it was because he was the only free human she had ever met; his novelty made him a curiosity. ""Besides, we're taught that your species if biologically designed to be subservient. We're the predators, you're the prey. The way mother nature seems to see it, we're supposed to be at the top of the hierarchy.""<br/><br/><br/>Before he could respond, however, the guard leaned round the corner and said in a rushed whisper, ""M'lady, I believe the trial is starting in a few minutes. You may wish to go ahead before I bring the humans through...""<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you, Andrew,"" Lorel said quickly. She gave the human once last look over before taking a step back, and then retreating back out of the front entrance, giving the guard a grateful nod on her way."
52978,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T20:23:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony rolled his eyes and called after her, ""You freaks think you're so great! You idiotic BLOODSUCKERS!"" He yelled as she disappeared, making sure she heard the anger in his voice. Once she was gone however he calmed almost instantly, and glared at the guards as manacles were attached to his hands, and the chain was held by a hard. The others however, were also manacled, by attached with chains, making Tony feel uneasy. Would they make him represent his people?"
52979,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T20:56:59+0100,Paintedsky,"Exiting to the shouts of the human leader, Lorel smiled at first, then the expression dropped. She didn't... she didn't sympathise with the humans, and she knew her place in the world. It was just that during moments of weakness, she shared similar thoughts to his speech. What if that<i>was </i>all her race was? Mindless bloodsuckers, putting up the pretence of being civilised. A word that had always bothered her was humane. Did being vampires dictate that they must be inhumane?<br/><br/><br/>Shaking her head, she cleared her mind of such thoughts. She had a trial to focus on, and a mother to please. God forbid she displease mother dearest.<br/><br/><br/>The smile completely demolished, she proceeded to the trial with a scowl on her face, smoothing it only as she entered through the doors. She knew at once that her absence had been noted, her mother's lips pursed, her father giving her a brief glance before looking away, unsmiling.<i>Great. </i>This evening could not be going any better.<br/><br/><br/>Still, it was easy enough to function on automatic amongst the repetitive socialising that passed for making conversation amongst the nobility here. She managed to avoid further humiliation before her father clapped his hands together and called for his guests to be seated. Raising a hand, he motioned for the guards to bring the humans in."
52980,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T21:05:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony and the rebels were dragged along, and made to stand silently behind the doors of the room until called for. Tony himself, being dragged by a separate guard, looked over his shoulder and gave the rebels a assuring nod, before he was pulled forward suddenly as the doors opened and he was lead into the room. Instantly his worry was replaced with hate and fury, and he actually growled at Lorels father,sending glares around the room at everyone else. His rebels followed slower, each having to wait for the one at the front to move before they did, as they were chained together"
52981,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T21:17:25+0100,Paintedsky,"Seated in a wooden throne at the head of the hall, Lorel's father presided over the matter. Pews had been set up either side of his chair as a make shift court room like set up. Lorel had her own separate chair to his left hand side, and her mother sat on his right. They all watched together as the humans were led in, although after scanning the assembly Lorel's focus returned to their leader. His behaviour was hardly refined, and far from proper. The small smile returned to her once again.<br/><br/><br/>""Charge?"" Lorel's father inquired. He was leant against one arm of the chair, and he seemed relatively disinterested in the human rebels. Lorel thought of him as a good leader, with excellent military tactical knowledge, but he'd always been less structured in patience, especially when it came to humans. They hadn't had a trial like this in decades, and it seemed that absence had failed to let him grow fonder of the arrangement.<br/><br/><br/>""Multiple accounts of mutiny, assault, attempted murder, and robbery, all against vampires. They are a known group of human vigilantes and revolutionaries,"" the guard who led them called out, once he had brought the prisoners to a halt.<br/><br/><br/>""And which one among you goes by the role of your leader?"" Lorel's father asked of the humans, looking them over with a calculating gaze."
52982,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T21:29:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony only grinned coldly at the list, and a few of his rebels chuckled. God they had the list wrong, ""Mate, you forgot actual murder, Torture and Arson. Don't put us down for less"" He chuckled, much to the amusement of his rebels, ""Surely we're worth more than that?"" He continued, golden eyes gleaming in a mischievous way. One of the guards turned and punched him in the gut to quieten, making Tony double over. However, the human only started to cackle like a maniac, to which his rebels joined in. They'd been imprisoned before, facing death but hey, they were still here"
52983,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T21:53:16+0100,Paintedsky,"Leaning forward, Lorel's father looked over the prisoners. He was wearing a dry smile, and perhaps to the prisoners he appeared amused. Lorel had seen that expression many times before, however, and knew what came next.<br/><br/><br/>Looking to the prisoners, she couldn't help but experience a pang of disappointment. She'd been fond of their antics, of how very different they were from the company she was used to. It seemed a waste to lose them so quickly.<br/><br/><br/>""It's good to take pride in your work,"" her father said softly, his eyes cold. ""Makes you loyal to it. Dedicated. Valiant, even."" He leant back in his chair and exhaled. ""Which is why you are all useless to me. Your ways are set, your paths chosen."" He gestured to one of the guards stood by the doors. ""Bring in the executioner. They are all to be sentenced to death. Do it here, and do it quickly. There's no point in wasting time on humans like these."""
52984,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T21:55:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony immediately stepped forward and, even when he was tugged back by a guard, turned and punched him with his chained wrists, striding up to Lorels father with pure rage in his eyes, ""You let them free, hell you let them live until they die naturally, and I'll do whatever you want"" He growled quietly, his gold eyes meeting the mans."
52985,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T22:00:33+0100,Paintedsky,"""I have no interest in anything you can offer,"" Lorel's father dismissed him shortly, barely even glancing at the man. ""You're just one human. You're nothing of interest to me.""<br/><br/><br/>Lorel knew one thing and one thing only: her mother was going to kill her for this. ""Wait, father,"" she said quickly, careful to keep her voice composed, free from any form of sentiment or the childish curiosity she had experienced earlier. ""I have a request, if I may. A use for the human boy.""<br/><br/><br/>Looking over at her with surprise, but not the same contempt as her mother, Lorel's father raised his brows at her slightly. ""Really, Lorel? Very well. Speak.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well, you know I've never had the chance to acquire a blood slave. I'm a century old now; I really ought to have one.""<br/><br/><br/>""We can acquire one from the market, Lorel,"" her father said, turning away from her. ""One far less prone to disobedience.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, but father, this sends a message,"" Lorel said, speaking gently. Her mother she struggled with, but curling her father around her little finger had always been an easier task. They thought along the same lines. ""My taking the humans' leader as my blood slave, it'll crush all hope and faith they have in the cause. What better way to publicise their defeat than to humiliate their leader?"""
52986,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T22:04:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony raised an eyebrow, but joined in, ""I'll behave<i>sir</i>"" He said quietly, seeming to struggle with the word, ""As long as you let them go and live their lives without vampire interference. They won't rebel again, I promise you"" Tony continued, not looking at his rebellious crew as they let out soft gasps"
52987,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T22:10:44+0100,Paintedsky,"Considering for a moment, Lorel's father took his time to contemplate their separate arguments. ""One slip up, from any of your men, and I will have each one of them rounded up, and along with yourself, you shall be publicly executed, in the most humiliating manner possible. Should<i>you </i>disobey, boy,"" Lorel's father continued, narrowing his eyes at the boy, ""I will not only have them killed, but everyone you've come into contact with. Friends, family, allies. All of them shall be hunted and tortured, and you child, shall be made to watch. Are these conditions understood?"""
52988,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T22:13:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded his head silently, ""Yes sir"" He said quietly, not meeting his eyes. He'd clearly gone back to his old ways of being silent, calm and submissive, and it clearly shocked a few of his rebels, one of which, a woman whom Tony was sure had a crush on him, started crying in fear for her leader"
52989,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T22:31:57+0100,Paintedsky,"Noting the change in the human's demeanour, Lorel leaned forward, analysing him. Any regret she might have felt for her actions and the consequences quickly vanished, and though she kept her appearance outwardly detached and disinterested, she couldn't help but want to find out more. She had a real live human under her control now. It was at once both terrifying and exhilarating. All the stories she'd heard, all the debates she'd listened in on and held herself. Perhaps she may now finally get some answers.<br/><br/><br/>""Take the others to be released. They will be separated, and discharged to differing villages. Keep them in holding until you have organised it,"" Lorel's father ordered. ""As for this one,"" he said, gesturing to Tony. ""Have him cleaned and properly dressed. You may then deliver him to my daughters room."" He then stood, smoothing down his robes. ""Court adjourned. This trial is over."""
52990,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-21T22:52:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"A group of guards nodded, and lead the group off to do so, a few sending Tony sad glances and waves as they were led away, their ex-leader having turned to watch them go.<br/><br/><br/>Tony them turned to a guard, who unlocked his bindings, and Tony rubbed his wrists as he was lead away to get dressed accordingly"
52991,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T07:37:16+0100,Paintedsky,"""I hope you know what you're doing,"" Lorel's father said to her quietly as people began to filter out of the hall.<br/><br/><br/>""What's best for us, father,"" Lorel answered, as she had been raised to, bowing her head. Her father smiled and gripped her shoulder, giving her an affectionate shake.<br/><br/><br/>""You always do,"" he said. ""Now, go get ready. You know what you must do on a blood slave's first night.""<br/><br/><br/>Nodding, Lorel bowed and dismissed herself, hurrying off from the straggles of vampires to climb the steps to her room, taking them two at a time. If she had a heartbeat, no doubt it would be going double time. Alone as she climbed the steps, she allowed herself one short victorious grin before she wiped it from her face, slowing her pace and ascending with the ladylike manner she'd been taught. Still. Tonight was going to be... interesting."
52992,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T07:44:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony sighed as he changed into a clean white shirt and black trousers. He left the boots, having never really worn shoes and was now used to walking around without them. He gave his hair a quick wash in a sink, seeing as it was flecked with vampire blood, and spiked it up. It dried quickly, and by the time the guard led him to the daughters door it was dry.<br/><br/><br/>The guard knocked on the door, holding Tony by the upper arm for some reason. It wasn't as if he'd run now, not with his rebels life at stake"
52993,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T07:50:19+0100,Paintedsky,"Running her hands through her hair, pulling it out of the tight hairstyle her mother had implemented, Lorel looked around her room. It was neat thanks to the servants they employed, yet she felt the panicked feeling that something was wrong with it.<br/><br/><br/><i>Calm down you idiot, </i>she muttered to herself mentally.<i>This is a human we're talking about. It doesn't </i>matter.<br/><br/><br/>Exhaling, she smoothed down her dress just as there was a knock at the door. She walked to it calmly, and opened it with a demure smile on her face. ""Thank you, Laurence,"" she said to the guard with a nod of her head. Her eyes then turned to the human leader, and she said as coolly as she could, as she held the door open for him, ""Come in."""
52994,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T07:59:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"The guard looked warily between them, as if not wanting to leave the two alone, seeing as this was the leader of the rebels. He sighed, and bowed to Lorel, before leaving.<br/><br/><br/>Tony nodded to her and wandered in carefully, eyeing her as if she would jump him. He stood still, then sighed, ""Thank you..."" He mumbled, easily slipping back into his natural personality"
52995,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T09:40:46+0100,Paintedsky,"Resisting the urge to roll her eyes at the guard and his protectiveness, Lorel closed the door after him, letting out a low sigh of relief. The strangest part was still to come, yet now they were past the threshold of no return.<br/><br/><br/>“I wouldn’t,” Lorel said quietly. “Thank me, I mean. Your friends got off far more lightly than you did.”<br/><br/><br/>She didn’t want to admit it, but to some degree she was nervous. It wasn’t like she hadn’t done this a million times before; feeding of humans was how her kind survived. She’d never had a steady feed before though, and all of a sudden approaching the matter was terrifying. Perhaps it was just because it was<i>this </i>human, one so prone to verbal outbursts and impassioned speaking. People trying to murder her she could handle, she’d been trained for that. Humans and their speeches, less so."
52996,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T09:44:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shrugged at her, ""At least they're alive. I don't care about myself, never have"" he muttered softly, tensed as he wondered what would happen next. He'd heard rumours of some things, but a few seemed too....made up, to sound correct. He looked up at her with his rather freaky golden eyes, which gleamed in a certain light. She seemed gentle for a vampire, and that put Tony off his track. He didn't know how to handle<i>gentle</i>people, let alone Vamps."
52997,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T09:59:05+0100,Paintedsky,"Listening to his words in silence, Lorel crossed the room and drew the curtains across the windows, at least allowing the illusion of privacy. “No wonder you got yourself into a situation like this, what with an attitude like that,” she said quietly. It was the exact opposite of the philosophy she’d been raised on; protect yourself, protect your own. Everyone else is a stepping stone. She didn’t quite know how she felt about having something so different said by someone who so clearly meant it.<br/><br/><br/>“Have you ever been fed from before?” She asked, turning round to face him, trying to remain composed, to project the fearless vampire persona she was supposed to. She was a killer for god’s sake, a natural born predator. It wouldn’t do for her to show weakness in front of a human."
52998,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T10:11:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony sighed, rubbing his bare arms. That was one thing he didn't like about the shirt, it showed the multitude of scars over his skin, ""I was told by my father that I'm as much use as a headless chicken. Only useful as bait."" He stated softly, ""Maybe I'm not that useless, but it's still mostly true. The most I can do is save my rebels."" He said softly<br/><br/><br/>When she asked him that he shook his head, ""No."" He replied quietly"
52999,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T10:23:20+0100,Paintedsky,"As he spoke of his father, Lorel came to grips with just how different their lives were. She listened, watching him from the corner of her eye, seeing how he fidgeted, covering his scars. Raising her chin, she crossed her arms and said, quite frankly, “your father sounds like a bastard. And, more than that, clearly an idiot. Most human rebels we’ve had in here only got themselves and their men killed.”<br/><br/><br/>Approaching him, she guided him with a hand gesture to take a seat on the bed. “Unbutton your collar, and try to relax. If you tense up you’ll just make it hurt.”"
53000,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T11:01:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony blinked at her and simply nodded as she colourfully described his father, liking her description, which matched his father to a point. He watched her for a moment, noting her strong, almost preditorial stance, and tensed.<br/><br/><br/>He padded over to the bed as he was gestured, and sat, unbuttoning his collar quietly and swiftly, not wanting to anger her. He tilted his head in order to allow her to get to it easier, and tried to relax"
53001,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T15:17:02+0100,Paintedsky,"Focusing on the omnipresent dry itch in her throat, Lorel allowed it to guide her, moving on instinct now, a primal act she’d practiced many times. She stepped forwards towards him and sat herself upon his lap, combing his hair away from the vulnerable skin of his neck as she did so.<br/><br/><br/>Exhaling slowly to calm herself, she rested her fingers over his neck and closed her eyes, feeling for the pulse, for the most prominent artery in the neck. Most humans assumed that feeding was as easy said as done, but they’d never witnessed children feeding. If you didn’t aim your teeth correctly, you’d most likely severe the artery, or damage the surrounding blood vessels and windpipe. Even more tricky was the self-control, but at the age of 112 she could feed without frenzying.<br/><br/><br/>“Just… keep still,” she advised him, leaning down and pressing her lips to his neck. She could hear his pulse hammering in her ears, and then scent of his blood flooded her senses, filling her body with heat and a terrible, aching thirst. Trying to maintain some composure whilst handing herself over to her senses, she tested the skin with her extended teeth first, and then bit down, breaking the surface and latching onto the artery."
53002,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T15:27:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shivered as she brushed away his hair, and forced himself to stay as calm as possible as she searched for his pulse. He had his eyes closed, awaiting the moment her fangs sunk into his neck.<br/><br/><br/>As her lips pressed to his neck and she bit, Tony immediately tensed, eyes snapping open. Reacting Instinctively, he tried to escape, pulling away and howling as her fangs tore through his skin from his thrashing"
53003,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T16:57:11+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel was, admittedly, unprepared for his reaction. She'd grown up with kitchen humans, humans trained to behave perfectly when fed on, that being their one purpose in life. True, she'd been warned in passing that when breaking in an blood slave who had yet to be fed from things could get a little messy, but she'd never expected him to react quite to violently.<br/><br/><br/>Gripping him tightly, taking firm control of the situation, she unlocked her teeth from his neck and pushed him down, pinning him against the bed in an attempt to keep him still and limit his thrashing. It was difficult to break so early from a feed, her lips and teeth stained red from blood, but somehow she managed, her head swimming from the heady effects of blood lust. ""Nice keeping still,"" she growled, her voice raw from the thirst, and it came out much more critical than she'd meant it to."
53004,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T17:01:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tonys eyes were wide and panicked. He whimpered as he was pinned to the bed, but he slowly stopped thrashing and laid still, panicked golden eyes watching her in fright. Red dripped from his neck as if taunting the vampire above him, especially as he looked away and practically served his neck on a platter to her. His breathing was faster than normal, and he stared at the wall, trying to calm so he wasn't as tense"
53005,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T17:17:29+0100,Paintedsky,"Struggling to maintain control of herself, Lorel tried to focus anywhere but on his neck. His eyes were a rather unusual colour, she noted.<i>Yeah, that'll do, use that. </i>""What's... what's up with your eyes?"" She asked, panting, her eyes constantly flicking back to his neck and the red slick it was covered in, practically asking her to come closer. Leaning down, unable to help herself, she inhaled deeply, the scent washing over her, intoxicating. She didn't want to kill him though, and no doubt if she attacked him like this now, he'd either end up injuring himself further, or she'd finish him off."
53006,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T17:34:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony flinched as she asked about his eyes, ""A-Accident..."" he mumbled, then noticed her bloodlust, ""S-Sorry"" He mumbled, lifting his head slightly, knowing she wanted to feed. He had seen her breathing in the scent, and knew what she was feeling, he'd met enough vampires to know the look"
53007,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T17:51:34+0100,Paintedsky,"""F-focus on that,"" she said breathy, his exposed neck quite literally being offered to her. ""Tell me about it whilst I- it should stop you focusing on me."" She leant down, licking the traces of blood away from his neck, pawing at his skin with her tongue like an animal, her current mental capabilities not much above one. No need to mention that if he cut off his speech, she'd know that his windpipe or nerves were damaged and she could withdraw without killing him-<i>hopefully. </i>"
53008,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T17:55:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded slightly, ""W-We, m-my parents and I....w-we were uh... going out....f-for a family r-reunion....."" He mumbled, ""T-The c-car crashed......s-someone h-had sabotaged itl....."" He mumbled ignoring her tongue over his skin, just glad she hadn't again pierced his skin yet"
53009,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T18:20:55+0100,Paintedsky,"<i>Shit, </i>a small voice narrated in the back of Lorel's head, stunned into a moment of hesitated by the human's speech. The blood lust was more powerful, however, and quickly she bit down on her old puncture would, locking her teeth to his neck and drinking, heavily and with great satisfaction and finally having the thirst quelled. With her hands she gripped his shoulders, keeping him pinned so hopefully he couldn't thrash about so much this time."
53010,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T18:25:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony continued to talk, trying to ignore the pain, but after a while of her drinking heavily, Tony's voice became slurred, and he twitched, silencing completely when he found he couldn't breath. He choked, red spilling from his lips as he did so, his back arching with each choked cough"
53011,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T18:31:28+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh for Cain's sake,"" Lorel hissed, pulling back from his neck as he began choking. She licked across the wound, hoping the healing properties of her saliva would tend to the injury itself, before she took a hold of his head and tilted it downwards at the end of his forehead, lifting his chin up and thus clearing his airways. Still fresh from the feed, she kissed the blood from his lips, unable to deny blood so close before her when she was still in her primal mindset, but she felt sated now, calmer, and focused on keeping her human alive."
53012,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T18:33:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tonys neck healed quickly, and he gurgled, blood from his throat expelling itself from his lips as he breathed and, when Lorel kissed the blood from his lips it flowed into her mouth. Once he was done he blinked up at her with his golden eyes, which were glassy from the amount of blood that had been drank"
53013,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T19:01:47+0100,Paintedsky,"Breathing heavily as the liquid of life pumped through her body, Lorel took a moment to compose herself before she sat off, removing herself from Tony's lap, taking a seat beside him on the bed so that she could keep an eye on him. Reaching over to the dressed set at the foot of her bed, she removed a towel from upon it and handed it to him so that he could mop up the blood, not wanting to patronise him by doing it herself. ""Well that was..."" Lorel struggled for the right word. Terrifying? Messy? Embarrassing? ""An experience."""
53014,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T19:08:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony slowly sat, taking the towel and gently cleaning the blood from his neck area and his lips. He looked at her carefully, ""S-Sorry"" He mumbled, his form shaking in fear. He didn't seem to notice that the red had soaked into part of his clean white shirt, staining it with red and giving him a injured appearance. He looked up at her, wondering if she'd be the only one to do that, or if her father would check to make sure she had broken him properly"
53015,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T19:24:44+0100,Paintedsky,"""I should have done my research,"" Lorel said with a shake of her head, dismissing his apology. ""I think someone said somewhere most humans are broke in whilst restrained. I was being naive, and you suffered unnecessarily for it."" She tossed her hair back over her shoulders and stood, brushing down her crumpled dress and wiping the blood specks on her skin dry. Her body was hyper sensitive now, singing with the after-effects of the feed, and she felt stronger, more sure of herself.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry about your accident, by the way,"" she said, now that she was capable of coherent speech, no longer locked to his neck. She walked forwards to her dresser, pulling a tissue from the box and using that plus the mirror to remove any blood decorating her face, cleaning herself up. ""Did you ever find out who sabotaged the car?"""
53016,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T19:27:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shook his head, "" 'm still sorry"" He mumbled, practically asleep. He shuddered at the mention of the car, ""V-Vampires.....Slave D-Drivers....."" He looked up at her, ""I-I hid, b-blind at that point, b-but someone must of s-saved me, c-cuz next thing I knew I w-woke with these"" He muttered, gesturing to his eyes"
53017,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T19:52:20+0100,Paintedsky,"Satisfied with her doctored appearance, Lorel turned to face him, leaning against the wooden ledge of the dresser, listening to the way his voice slurred and quietened, something she found intriguing, for she'd never heard it happen to a vampire. Approaching him again with renewed curiosity, she looked him over, taking a moment to recognise the symptoms of exhaustion; kitchen humans were so used to feeding they bounced back remarkably fast. ""I wonder what caused it,"" she mused, leaning against the wooden post of the four-poster bed. There was something rather unsettling about his eyes, but they weren't without their own certain charm. ""Do you wish to sleep? I'm not really used to human cycles. The kitchen humans all adapt to us."""
53018,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T20:04:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked up at her, hope in his tired eyes, ""C-Can I?"" He stuttered unsurely, wondering if this was a test he shook his head quickly, ""I-I'm fine miss"" He mumbled. He didn't even know her name, and she didn't know his as far as he was aware, and as he thought this his eyes began to droop tiredly"
53019,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T20:11:17+0100,Paintedsky,"Snorting, Lorel couldn't help but roll her eyes. ""Miss? Where was that attitude back when my father was grilling you and your people?"" She didn't expect an answer, shaking her head in exasperation anyway. ""Course you can. You're no use to me if you're weak anyway,"" she said stiffly, momentarily concerned she was going across as too... well,<i>nice</i>. It was always a cause for concern when you worried about being too nice, but that was what was expected of her, so she intended to uphold it. ""I'm Lorel by the way, although you may wish to call me Miss Nightingale around my father. He's very particularly about formalities at times."" Looking about the room, she exhaled. ""You can sleep here. I need to go sort some things out with him anyway. I'll lock the door, as a warning, both for your safety and because, well,"" she paused and gave him a true malicious vampire smile, ""wouldn't want you running off into the night now, would we?"""
53020,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T20:17:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, ""T-The attitude? W-Was more o-of a s-show..."" He mumbled, but nodded anyway, ""I-I'm Tony."" He said softly, watching her with golden eyes. He curled up on the bed he was already settled on, and closed his eyes, listening as she talked about leaving. He waited for her to leave before he fell asleep"
53021,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T20:28:29+0100,Paintedsky,"Smiling to herself about the attitude comment, Lorel dimmed the lights. ""Night Tony,"" she said quietly, closing the door behind her as she exited and locking the room with the key hung around her neck. The odd moment of serene tranquillity ended then, however, as she thought of her mother and her comments, and what she'd seen in her fathers eyes... Before she faced either of them, she had a certain group of human rebels to go check on."
53022,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T20:31:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony was asleep, and stayed asleep for quiet a while, snoring softly into the bed.<br/><br/><br/>(So...we skippin?)"
53023,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T21:45:43+0100,Paintedsky,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<i>~Time Warp: The next day, sunset~</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Down below in the crypt that was built beneath the castle, going lower even than the dungeons, the noblemen and noble ladies of the vampire persuasion were contained within the coffins stored there. Positioned by the entrances were the trained guard dogs, which were more wolves than pups, but they lay asleep on the stone slabs, used to undisturbed days as few were foolish enough to try and attack a vampire colony this large and powerful.<br/><br/><br/>Upstairs in Lorel's room, the light from the setting sun split between the curtains, and lying on the bedside beside the sleeping Tony was a note, written in an old-fashioned, elegant black hand. It read:<br/><br/><br/>'<i>Tony,</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
If you awaken before we do, try to keep out of trouble. There's a spare key in the vanity set's drawer, should you like to familiarise yourself with the castle. I would advise against trying to escape; my father is very proud of our ability to track humans, and your scent is currently smothered across my pillow. Food is available in the kitchens on the ground floor.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Lorel</i>'"
53024,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T21:50:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony's eyes flickered open and he immediately sat up, trying to work out where he was. After a few minutes he had his bearings and remembered, and groaned again. He spied the letter as he sat up, and quickly read it. He grinned to himself, finding the key and unlocking the door after adding a small note to the letter:<br/><br/><br/><i>'Gone to explore. If I'm not back it means I'm lost, not escaping</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Tony'</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>It was written in his messy scrawl, but he headed for the kitchens silently, poking his head in the doorway"
53025,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:07:44+0100,Paintedsky,"Most kitchen humans kept the same hours as vampires, in order to be available for their masters and mistresses, but a few pulled day shifts to keep the castle in working order during daylight hours, and to prepare the coming evening. Four or so were milling about the kitchen, preparing the first human meal. The kitchen smelt delicious as a result; the one thing vampires never cut corners on was sufficiently feeding their humans. What with so much of their nutrients being drained by the vampires, humans in the castle were fed lavishly and in plentiful amounts. Not only was it the only practical way of ensuring their continued health, but it also positively impacted the palette of their blood.<br/><br/><br/>The back door in the kitchen had been left open, a dog napping beside it lazily in the setting sun. The door lay open to the gardens, consisting of an acre or so of endless grass. No fence bordered the grounds, only a low-rising stone wall, easily vaulted over. The potential temptation was obvious, yet none of the kitchen humans paid it the slightest bit of mind."
53026,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:11:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony grinned, and stealthily snuck in, stole a carrot, and snuck back out. He grinned to himself, being a rebel had its perks, having to steal and thus being silent on his feet being one of them. He munched on the carrot as he explored, eventually coming across a guarded door. He watched the sleeping dogs curiously, having finished his carrot a few minutes ago"
53027,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:17:51+0100,Paintedsky,"One of the dogs by the door opened an eye, raising its head and sniffing at the hem of Tony's trousers curiously. Catching the scent of Lorel on him, however, it returned to its napping position, satisfied that this human was not an intruder. The kitchen humans often frequented the crypt to set out fresh clothes for their masters, so it was not uncommon for marked humans to enter the crypt."
53028,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:21:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony watched the hound with fascination, and then warily opened the crypt door. He glanced about, raising his eyebrows at the amount of coffins inside as his eyes adjusted to the lighting. He wandered up to one, the biggest and richest looking one and tapped it, not realising that it was his mistresses father inside"
53029,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:26:10+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel's father was not used to being disturbed from his vampiric slumber, and he was also not so old that he could be snuck up on. The second the noise reverberated on the top of his coffin, he was out of it, pouncing on his attacker and going for the jugular, on automatic as he functioned through the steps of his training from centuries ago, having had more than enough experience to hold onto.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile the neighbouring vampires were awoken by the sound of the commotion, and Lorel was the first to recognise the scent of Tony present in the room. Resisting the urge to kill him for being such a moron, she too was out of her coffin in seconds, catching her father by the shoulders just as he knocked Tony to the ground and dove for his throat."
53030,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:30:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tonys eyes widened as he was pushed to the floor, head making contact with the rock and making him dazed. He lay still, staring up at Lorel and her father with a frightened expression. He looked at the vampire on top of him and flinched, tilting his head to bare it to the father of Lorel, as if to say sorry and making it easy for him to punish Tony"
53031,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:49:35+0100,Paintedsky,"Instead of shredding Tony to pieces, Lorel's father straightened, and then turned the full force of his early-awakening anger on her. ""What the hell do you think your doing, letting<i>this </i>human wander the halls?"" He yelled at her, his voice shaking the crypt. ""I taught you to break him in, not indulge him."" He took a step closer to her, and she held her ground, knowing he'd only be further angered if she backed away. ""Get your human under control, daughter of mine, or I shall have him killed, and you starved. Are we understood?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes father,"" Lorel said quietly, keeping her eyes down on the floor, her head bowed respectfully. Around them, the residing vampires were whispering amongst themselves, and her mother was stood with her arms crossed, her expression livid."
53032,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T22:53:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony quietly stood, but kept his head bowed in a submissive pose, not wanting to anger him further. She felt sorry for Lorel, but then she had said he could wander, and she hadn't warned him about the crypt. His hands were shaking in fear, and his eyes flickered to Lorels Mother, catching her eyes for a second before quickly looking down, hoping she hadn't noticed the half hearted glare"
53033,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-22T23:32:00+0100,Paintedsky,"""Good,"" Lorel's father said stiffly, rolling his shoulders back. ""You are dismissed. Deal with the human suitably.""<br/><br/><br/>Catching Tony by the wrist, quite literally dragging him out of the crypt, Lorel marched back in the direction of her day room, the sun having just set, allowing her to move through the halls without burning to a crisp. She considered shouting at Tony for a moment. Couldn't he have worked out that maybe, in a castle full of<i>sleeping vampires</i>, screwing around with a crypt full of coffins wasn't the brightest of ideas? Yet at the same time she felt guilty for forgetting to warn him, too caught up in the idea of ensuring he didn't escape, of protecting both herself and him.<br/><br/><br/>Thus, she stayed silent, keeping up her steady march until they were on the upper floor, stood within a corridor, where she slowed. Exhaling slowly, she turned to face him, careful to keep her features calm and composed. ""Have you had something to eat?"" She asked, pretending the last few minutes had simply never happened, for the moment."
53034,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T07:01:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony made a small noise of protest as he was dragged, and had the feeling Lorel was angry. Sure, he had known that there were coffins, but he didn't know anyone was<i>inside </i>them. He huffed, his hands shaking in her hold, and he looked at her as she asked him something that bewildered him, ""A c-carrot...."" He mumbled, not looking at her and aiming his gaze to the floor"
53035,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T07:55:09+0100,Paintedsky,"Snorting, Lorel gave him a rather patronising eyebrow raise expression. ""I may not know much about humans, but even I know that is insufficient. You've just been fed from; your blood sugar levels will be low, and if you don't fix that soon you're going to shrivel up and pass out. Come."" She dropped his wrist this time, and resumed walking, this time in the direction of the kitchens, checking him back over the shoulder. It took her about a minute or so to decide on what to say. ""I apologise for not warning you beforehand about... our sleeping arrangements. It never occurred to me that you would have the<i>luck</i>to find us so quickly and easily."""
53036,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T08:00:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked at the floor as she said this, and followed her, trying to keep up with her as she walked. He absently wondered if any of the cooks had noticed him steal a carrot, and smiled slightly to himself. When she apologised he looked up and shook his head, ""Its not your fault."" He said softly, ""I just...have a strong sense of curiosity"" He continued"
53037,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T08:10:07+0100,Paintedsky,"Half laughing, although it was out of dark humour, Lorel glanced back at him. ""Strong sense of humour my ass. You, Tony the human, just have a knack for trouble. The death-by-vampire inducing kind."" Reaching the kitchen doors, she marched in, several of the humans - of whom there were now more, to feed the awakened vampires - bowed and curtseyed, but she dismissed them with a small shake of the head. ""This is Tony, my new blood slave,"" she said, introducing the human behind her. ""Please make sure he is properly fed.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ah yes, the carrot stealer,"" A woman in her early thirties, with ginger hair tied back in a bun, said, brandishing a soup-coated spoon in Tony's direction. She then pointed at the wooden table that lay in the middle of the kitchen, littered with ingredients and pans. ""Sit, and we'll find you something you don't have to pinch."""
53038,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T08:15:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony rolled his eyes, watching as they bowed and curtseyed to his master. He lowered his head as he was introduced and, when the woman spoke up he chuckled, ""It was the closest thing to the door!"" He protested to her, grinning all the while. He was glad to have some human companionship now. He nodded, and wandered over to the table, settling and looking at his master, tilting his head curiously"
53039,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T09:15:50+0100,Paintedsky,"""Honestly, didn't your parents ever feed you?"" The ginger haired woman said with a sigh, looking Tony over.<br/><br/><br/>""He was the rebel leader,"" Lorel supplied, hovering beside the table, eyeing the human food with distaste.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh I am well aware,"" the woman said, narrowing her eyes at tony. ""You cause any trouble in my kitchen and I'll feed you to the dogs, understood? Otherwise, I'm sure we'll get along just fine."" She drew up before him and served a steaming bowl before him, setting a spoon in the thick liquid. ""I'm Claire; ask for me anytime and I'll make sure you're cared for, so long as you keep yourself in check. Now eat up."""
53040,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T10:04:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony flinched at the parents comment, golden eyes looking down as he shrugged. He looked up at her, ""I won't cause trouble! Honest!"" He argued softly, giving Claire a shy smile. He nervously began to eat, then seemed to brighten and continued, clearly enjoying his meal"
53041,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T12:03:35+0100,Paintedsky,"""Now that is what I like to see,"" Claire said with a smile, giving tony a hearty clap on the back. She then looked up to Lorel, giving her a small respectful nod. ""I'll care for the boy when you need me to. Are you-""<br/><br/><br/>""I need him this evening,"" Lorel cut her off, eying tony. ""Father wishes to use his insight into a little... Problem he's been having."""
53042,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T12:05:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked up immediately, ""W-What problem?!?"" He asked, ""I-Its not my g-group is it? T-They normally listen to me....."" He muttered, hands shaking. He looked between the two with terrified eyes, something he seemingly wasn't aware of, said golden eyes gleaming."
53043,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T12:10:23+0100,Paintedsky,"""No, no they- they've behaved exactly as my father wanted them to,"" Lorel said quickly, speaking quietly. Her mind drifted back to the conversation she'd held with her father last night, to the lies he'd told and those she wished she could believe. Still, there was nothing she could do now, save protect the human boy from the truth. ""He's been having an issue with the city humans growing restless, and feels you would know best how to calm them."""
53044,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T12:13:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony let out a sigh of relief, rubbing his hands over his face, ""City people?"" He finally asked, looking up at her, ""I-I don't know how to calm people.....I only rile them up..."" He mumbled, shoulders slumped"
53045,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T12:22:12+0100,Paintedsky,"Shrugging, Lorel lowered her voice. "" I believe he may be trying to gain something else from the meeting but I don't know what. Answer his questions, smile when he wants you to, and you'll be fine. You are, afterall, he's daughters blood slave.""<br/><br/><br/>""That puts you nice and high up on the human hierarchy,"" Claire added, although she then re brandished her spoon at him. ""But miss nightingale's play toy or not, you're not stealing from my kitchen again. Now both of you, get on your way and stop clogging up my kitchen.""<br/><br/><br/>As instructed, Lorel left Claire to her own devices, awaiting tony to follow. ""Come on, they'll be waiting for us."""
53046,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-23T12:28:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, and grinned at Claire, ""Thanks for the delicious food. I'll aim for that next time:"" He chuckled, winking at her before hurrying after Lorel. He was nervous, but covering it up with his rebellious mask, ready for the meeting and to follow Lorels instructions, calming himself as they walked"
53047,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-24T11:12:52+0100,Paintedsky,"""You're welcome,"" Claire called after him, returning to preparing breakfast for the awakening humans.<br/><br/><br/>Lorel walked briskly but slow enough to allow tony to keep up, smiling to herself at his donning of his rebellious facade. After last night, she was beginning to understand that there was more complexity to humans than shed been taught, and that they were not the dumb animals vampires portrayed them as, even if they did screw with coffins in a castle full of vampires.<br/><br/><br/>They continued upstairs to her fathers council room, a well furnished location with a gorgeous and ornate black stone table located in the centre. Her fathers council were seated around it, but two chairs remained vacant at the end. Lorel seated herself in one, then nodded for tony to take the other.<br/>""You're welcome,"" Claire called after him, returning to preparing breakfast for the awakening humans.<br/><br/><br/>Lorel walked briskly but slow enough to allow tony to keep up, smiling to herself at his donning of his rebellious facade. After last night, she was beginning to understand that there was more complexity to humans than shed been taught, and that they were not the dumb animals vampires portrayed them as, even if they did screw with coffins in a castle full of vampires.<br/><br/><br/>They continued upstairs to her fathers council room, a well furnished location with a gorgeous and ornate black stone table located in the centre. Her fathers council were seated around it, but two chairs remained vacant at the end. Lorel seated herself in one, then nodded for tony to take the other."
53048,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-24T11:13:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony grinned at Claire as they left, and followed Lorel along the corridor swiftly, his eyes gleaming with his rebellious side. Sure, Tony was a complex creature, with many sides that he hid behind, but really he was more terrified of what was about to happen.<br/><br/><br/>He gulped as they walked into the council room, eyes quickly scanning the people in it and taking the seat that Lorel indicated, not looking at a single one of the members"
53049,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-24T12:17:45+0100,Paintedsky,"""Now that we're all here,"" Lorel's father said, his dry tone reprimanding them for their tardiness. ""I'd like to address the issue of the human rebellion in the city. Due to conspiracy theories spread by human extremist and revolutionaries, more and more humans are speaking out against us, to the point where we can't manage them. Tony, you were one of these rebel sorts. How do you think we could best deter them from rebelling?"""
53050,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-24T12:21:05+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony blinked at him, ""Not scaring them would be a start. No offence by you guys can get....overwhelming sometimes. Let them speak, have their say. They're likely to calm down after a while....unless the certain group is like mine was?"" He asked, watching Lorel's father with his rebellious eyes. In truth he didn't really know what would calm them, but he basically put common sense and his human knowledge into one. It was a fact that people got bored with arguing"
53051,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-24T13:03:27+0100,Paintedsky,"""Letting them have their say only leads to more mutiny. Humans with hopes and beliefs are rarely compliant,"" Lorel's father said, his voice frosty, and he was observing Tony far too closely. ""We need a way to... Dampen their hope."" Beside Tony, Lorel gave Tony a small nudge and whispered, ""just tell him what he wants to hear. He has a certain taste for using... Force to deal with humans."""
53052,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-24T13:58:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony gulped, but shook his head, actually letting out a growl as he stood, hands on the table, ""if you would only talk to them and compromise then they'd stop"" he snarled, his angry rebellious side taking over fully"
53053,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T08:32:52+0100,Paintedsky,"Leaning back in his chair, Lorel's father considered for a long moment. ""Very well,"" he said slowly, piecing together his solution. ""We shall go compromise with these humans. And you shall accompany us as our middle man. Andrew,"" Lorel's father said to a human servant behind him. ""Go prepare our transport. I want my inner circle transported to the city before sunrise, this human boy too. And the night guard division."""
53054,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T08:35:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony blinked, having expected to be punished for speaking like that to him. He nodded shakily, grinning to Lorel in victory, golden eyes gleaming"
53055,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T08:42:16+0100,Paintedsky,"Unlike Tony, Lorel was unsmiling, regarding her father with a mix of curiosity and apprehension. ""You are all dismissed for now,"" he said, and she stood quickly, almost rude. Giving him a hurried bow, she stepped away from the chair and motioned for Tony to follow as she left, walking very briskly away from the council room."
53056,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T08:46:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony bowed head to Lorels father, and scampered after Lorel, wondering what had her so bothered, ""What's wrong?"" He asked curiously, the smile disappearing from his face"
53057,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T09:02:19+0100,Paintedsky,"""That wasn't right,"" she said, frowning at the floor as she walked ""my father doesn't back down from a decision he's already made, and he certainly doesn't compromise."" Coming to a halt, she turned to Tony, regarding him seriously. ""Be careful when we leave. My father has some kind of angle, and you're a part of it now, whatever it is. Don't do anything stupid, or you'll end up getting yourself killed."""
53058,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T09:04:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony blinked at her and shrugged, ""I've survived as a rebel for a long time Lorel. I know how to stay alive"" he muttered, golden eyes watching her carefully, rubbing his neck where she had previously punctured it with her fangs"
53059,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T09:13:46+0100,Paintedsky,"""You're not a nameless human rebel anymore Tony,"" Lorel said, her voice grave. ""You're a blood slave, and now my fathers liaison with the human population. This is far more dangerous than robbing or killing us was ever going to be."" Sighing, she tried to control her sense of dread, knowin she sounded paranoid. ""Just... I feel oddly responsible for you. You know what they say about the lives you save. I don't want to see you hurt."""
53060,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-27T09:18:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony blinked at her and looked down, looking more depressed than ever before. His golden eyes lost their happy look, replaced with dread and fear."
53061,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T12:17:29+0100,Paintedsky,"Looking him over, Lorel couldn't help but feel like his expression of anxiety was well deserved and quite frankly the only sensible response to the given situation, but at the same time felt kind of guilty. If he was going to have to deal with her father come what may, he might as well enjoy his time until then. ""No need to look like such a sour puss,"" she said with a wry smile, more gently this time, the panic eased from her tone. ""You've got me, remember? We've just got to be cautious, and we can play this out. Who knows, maybe it will turn out to be to your advantage, and you can make a difference to your kind.""<br/><br/><br/>She looked around the corridor, and then exhaled. ""Come on, we ought to go pack, I believe we'll be staying in the city for some time. It might also be sensible to find you some form of weapon... I'm not sure who'll you'll need more protection from, my father, or the city humans. Last time I encountered them, they weren't all that fond of Blood Slaves. Goes against their 'moral code' and such,"" she said with an eye roll, before she began to proceed down the corridor."
53062,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T12:37:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony sighed and looked at her, ""I uh..... Don't like fighting.... It's kinda ironic I suppose....seeing as I was the rebel leader. But if you insist on a weapon...."" He replied, watching her with his golden eyes. There we're remains of their former emerald colour, small, almost unnoticeable flecks of emerald glinted in the lift with the gold"
53063,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T12:48:57+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel couldn't help laughing at that. ""Yeah, just a tadge ironic. It'll be a good idea to keep something on your person regardless though, if only to scare people off."" She led them to the armoury, where all manner of weaponry was displayed behind locked display cases. ""Take your pick,"" she said, gesturing with a sweep of her hand to the assortment of weapons. ""Remember it's just for self-defence. Most vampires aren't like that guard you nabbed; you start a fight with them, their centuries of experience will whip your ass. There's a reason we're in power."""
53064,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T13:42:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, and picked up a sheathed katana after a moment, pulling the sheath on so the blade rested safely over his back with the handle by his shoulder, ""humans likely won't attack if they see a weapon. And if they do then it's self defence to poke em with it"" he told her in explaination"
53065,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T17:29:11+0100,Paintedsky,"""Nice choice,"" Lorel said, eyeing the Katana. ""I've never been trained with one, but would like to learn some day."" She then laughed at the poking comment, rolling her eyes. ""Try not to poke anyone who's going to poke you back too much and you'll do just fine."" As she spoke, the sound of carriages pulling up outside could be overheard, horses neighing in the distance. ""That sounds like our ride. Hopefully the servants will have remembered to pack something for you too."" She went to the armoury door, waiting and looking back at him. ""Come on rebel boy, we've got some rebels to appease."""
53066,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T17:41:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, ""had to learn from the old leader, so I could defend myself."" He replied, then nodded as he heard the carriages, pulling up the collar of his shirt to hide the bite marks, and wandered after her, fiddling with tha katana strap"
53067,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T18:33:23+0100,Paintedsky,"""Were you two close?"" Loren wondered aloud as she made her way down towards the front entrance with Tony in tow. ""You and the old leader, I mean."" She glanced back at him, watching him fiddle with his shirt collar, and tried to ignore the mix of guilt and thirst that the action triggered. She really ought to feed again sooner rather than later, but after how disastrously last time had gone, she was hardly eager to hurt him again. Perhaps she could use one of the kitchen humans...? No, no doubt if she were caught too many questions would be raised, and she'd have no sensible answers. Concern for the blood slave was hardly acceptable."
53068,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-28T18:43:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shrugged, ""not really... He taught me about fighting, I taught him about mercy"" he replied, looking at her as she watched him and his shirt collar, knowing somehow what she was thinking and shivering slightly as his golden eyes aimed for the floor"
53069,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-29T21:23:44+0100,Paintedsky,"Whilst tempted to ask what he meant by teaching the old leader mercy, Lorel could hear her father and his associates gathered up ahead, and thus bit back on that question. Averting her eyes from Tony's neck since it seemed to be making him just a teeny bit uncomfortable - why, she couldn't imagine - she focused on donning her expected persona again, straightening her back and hardening her expression.<br/><br/><br/>Out front, the carriages had been assembled. Why her father insisted on staying behind in the era he'd been born in in terms of technology, she'd never know. It wasn't as if vampires possessed allergies to modernisation, her father just tended to be a bit of a traditionalist. Either way, those who would accompany them to the city had gathered too, and everything and everyone was being loaded into the carriage. ""You're to sit with me,"" Lorel said quietly to Tony, avoiding looking at him."
53070,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-29T22:18:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony had kept his head low, nervous enough not to look at anyone who had gathered. As she spoke Tony nodded, ""lead the way"" he mumbled, before going back into his rebel mask, lifting his head into a defiant posture, and golden eyes gleaming"
53071,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-29T22:24:31+0100,Paintedsky,"Hiding a smile at his tough act, Lorel opened the door to one of the front carriages, stepping in herself and taking a seat. Manners told her to hold the door, but for a vampire to do so for a blood slave would be an offence in itself. Thus she settled into her seat with a disappointed huff and waited for him to enter himself. ""You're tough act is pretty entertaining to watch you know."""
53072,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-29T22:32:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony entered behind her, pulling he door closed and allowing his shoulders to slump, ""can't let the others see my real emotions can I?"" He replied softly, fingers twitching"
53073,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-29T22:37:38+0100,Paintedsky,"""Fair point, not unless you want to become a public toy,"" Lorel agreed with a tilt of her head. ""Anyone else tries to feed from you by the way, you're well within your rights to kick their ass. We don't have many rules about feeding on humans, but those we do have are pretty strict. Feeding on another's blood slave is a big no-no."" Urgh, she was thinking about feeding again. She noticed she was absently massaging her neck, the dry tickle in it becoming rather irksome, and quickly dropped her hand. Looking tony over, she needed some kind of distraction. ""What made you start the whole tough act in the beginning. If you're so ironically against fighting, why be a rebel?"""
53074,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-29T22:44:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked up at her with his elbows on his knees, ""m-my parents...they were killed by vampires and I was taken in by the rebels..."" He mumbled, ""the car crash they died in....the one that changed my eyes....it was set up by a vampire"" he continued softly"
53075,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-30T19:03:11+0100,Paintedsky,"""Huh,"" Lorel said. ""Well congratulations to the rebels for not being complete assholes. It was nice of them to take you in. I've been raised on the idea of them being all rough tough and heartless."""
53076,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-30T19:09:03+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shrugged, ""I'm not sure about that. Some protested the idea, but others....they fought to keep me. They had a brawl over it..."" He chuckled, ""they always did fight over petty things that they were going to lose over"" he sighed"
53077,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-30T19:13:38+0100,Paintedsky,"Laughing at the idea of fighting over the concept of keeping an abandoned child, Lorel shook her head. ""They sound like they were quite the characters..."" She mumbled, smiling to herself as the carriages set off and they began their journey to the city, the rolling hills of the isolated castle gradually turning into the hustle and bustle of the city streets and markets. ""Tony... would you be willing to try feeding again tonight? I'd understand if after last time the idea is an unpleasant one, but, well, the arrangement of a blood slave generally entails feeding. I shall try my best to ensure we don't have a repeat of last night."""
53078,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-30T20:17:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked at her and nodded, ""going to have to sometime."" He replied, knowing she had been looking at his neck earlier and was prepare"
53079,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-30T21:17:40+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel nodded her head in thanks, keeping quiet. She probably wasn't meant to ask her blood slave for permission... no, she definitely wasn't meant to ask him for permission, but considering what he'd been through already, she hardly felt the need to traumatise him again.<br/><br/><br/>Eventually the carriages drew to a halt, outside of her father's city lodgings. They were just as old-fashioned and out of place as the rest of his belongs were, Gothic in design and enormous, easily capable of housing a party twice their size. ""Come on, we'll get you fed and then... then we can try again."" Lorel said, stepping out of the carriage, catching her father's eye. He was giving instructions to the servants and slaves, and when he looked back at her, his expression confirmed her suspicions that something was not right here. She just needed to figure out what that was, before Tony found out first."
53080,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-07-30T21:59:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony blinked at her and nodded and climbed out, looking over the building in the same rebellious stare before looking over at the father vampire with a frown"
53081,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T12:35:05+0100,Paintedsky,"Covering a laugh with a cough, Lorel gave Tony a nudge. ""Don't go scowling at my father you,"" she said,<br/><br/><br/>the disapproval in her voice equally amused. ""Come on, we'll get settled. We can start investigating what's going in then."" Giving her after a respectful not, she left the courtyard to go and find her assigned room, glad to be away from the gathered crowd of vampire guards and advisors."
53082,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T13:00:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony muttered something along the lines of, ""I can scowl if I want to."", and followed her, happy to hear the amusement in her voice, however small amount it was. As soon as they were out of sight he lost his stance, shoulders slumping slightly as he followed her to the room"
53083,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T21:46:28+0100,Paintedsky,"""Yeah yeah, I know the rough tough rebel act is just an act, remember?"" Lorel said back, this time laughing openly now that they were out of sight of the assorted vampires. A few kitchen humans were running about setting up, and the scent of their blood was rather unwanted, drying Lorel's throat, making her stare after them a few too many times. Focusing, she quickly found her own room on the top floor, pushed open the door, and then walked inside. She ought to have the required equipment… walking over to the dresser, she checked through the draws. Sure enough, the standard equipment for breaking in blood slaves had been provided. ""Just sit on the bed. You can sleep here tonight too, if you wish. If not, a bed should be available for you in the human quarters, down with the kitchen humans,"" She said to Tony, rambling a bit. It was stupid, her being nervous about all this. Still, new territory was a rare thing for someone her age."
53084,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T21:48:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, following her along the corridor. As they entered the room he looked warily at the equipment, and sat on the bed, unsure of what was about to happen again"
53085,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T22:03:30+0100,Paintedsky,"""This might be a bit… disconcerting,"" Lorel said, approaching Tony. She held in her hands a series of silk rope chords, which, under any other circumstances may have seemed a little more... racy. In this case, however, they were intended to stop her from ripping Tony's throat out, so they'd just have to cope with the connotations if they didn't want to make a mess out of the cream sheets. Going slowly so as not to freak him out, she carefully secured his arms and wrists behind his back, helping to contain the thrashing. ""Okay so… you think you're ready to give it another go?"" She asked."
53086,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T22:07:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony clearly didn't like the restraints, but didn't struggle. He looked at her and nodded, ""I-I'm ready"" He stuttered, fear in his eyes after what had happened last time, but tilted his head quietly"
53087,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T22:10:20+0100,Paintedsky,"""Just… pick something to talk about again. Tell me something interesting, something you haven't told me before. Anything at all,"" she said, since last time the distraction had proven rather useful, especially since when he'd cut off she'd known he was in trouble. Slowly she took up her position before him, kneeling on the bed, using her fingers to brush his hair away from his neck, feeling with her finger tips for his pulse."
53088,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-01T22:15:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""I-I don't know what to talk about"" Tony whimpered softly, almost flinching at her fingertips on his neck. He didn't look at her, instead focussing on a wall and keeping his golden eyes trained on that"
53089,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T12:43:50+0100,Paintedsky,"""Hmm,"" Lorel mused, her ability to focus slipping as her fingers felt the steady beat of his pulse beneath them, her hearing focusing in on it. She could hear the faint lub-dub of his heart valves closing, feel the sensation of blood being pumped through his living breathing body. Taste the salt on his skin-<br/><br/><br/>Oh crap. She realised she'd become a little wrapped up in the moment, her lips pressed to his neck. Clearing her throat, she drew back. ""Tell me… about your human friends. Or girlfriends, boyfriends, whatever. I want to know more about what they were like; what humans are like."""
53090,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T12:51:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony blinked, ""T-The only friends I had were the rebels.....a-and they were more.... t-teammates than f-friends."" He mumbled, slightly worried about what was going to happen next, ""H-Humans.....I-I can't describe m-my s-species..."" he muttered, frowning as he thought"
53091,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T12:54:28+0100,Paintedsky,"""Guess we're both learners in that area then,"" Lorel said with a sigh, her throat itching, but she knew better than to try this without distracting him first. ""Okay… what's the one thing in this world you love the most?"""
53092,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T12:56:05+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Quiet. P-People are too loud. Vampires and humans alike create...too much noise and problems. The silence is calm, I like it"" Tony replied softly, waiting for her to move"
53093,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T13:16:40+0100,Paintedsky,"""That's… surprisingly poetic,"" Lorel said, her voice lowered to mirror his, thinking it over. She understood what he was saying far too well. Quiet, comfortable silence, was something far too rare considering the peace it brought. That hardly helped her distance herself from Tony, however, having some shared poetic moment. So much for humans being ignorant beasts incapable of thinking on the same level. Looking back at him, she thought for a moment. ""Okay… try holding onto that then. We'll do it quietly. Supposedly, if you relax sufficiently, it doesn't even hurt. Some of the kitchen humans say they even enjoy it.""<br/><br/><br/>Gently, going slow to allow him time to relax, she felt along his neck, fingertips pushing firmly against the contours of his muscles as if it were some bizarre massage, getting a better idea of his anatomy, feeling for where best to bite. She then lowered her lips to his skin, testing it, trying to gauge how tense he was."
53094,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T15:08:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded quietly, trying to relax. He managed to, but only so far, and tensed further when he felt her lips on his neck. He tried to calm himself, taking deep breaths"
53095,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T19:14:19+0100,Paintedsky,"Going slowly, allowing him to relax after he tensed up when her lips made contact, Lorel pulled herself closer, listening to his breathing. Vampires, being unholy abominations of the undead variety, didn't need to breathe, and rarely did - screw what Twilight said - because what was the point? The action of the human's steady inhale, exhale rhythm was unexpectedly soothing, however, and she left her own panic and fear of the scenario ebb away as she listening to it. She waited until his heartbeat had slowed back down to its normal pace, and then gently broke the skin, slowly easing her extended teeth down to latch onto the artery, drawing out the liquid contained there, two steadying hands gripping his shoulders tightly to prevent him from thrashing about as violently as he had the last time."
53096,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T19:18:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony tensed as he felt the teeth, but tried his hardest not to move. Tensing made the pain worse, but he couldn't help it. Someone feeding from your neck, to have anything stuck in your neck, felt wrong"
53097,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T20:07:18+0100,Paintedsky,"Feeling him tense, Lorel slowed the rate at which she drained him, trying to move to make it more comfortable for him. She drank until the quench was satisfied but drank no deeper, breaking away from him as gently as possible. She then licked at the wound, removing the blood and leaving it to heal, panting slightly. Controlling her own desires had been easier this time, as she grew accustomed to his blood. It was nice, for a human with an unregulated diet, playing to her preferences. He smelled good too…<br/><br/><br/>Blinking, she pulled away, realising she had been<i>nuzzling </i>his neck in the most undignified manner possible, like a common lower born vampire. Clearing her throat, she gave him a small smile. ""Tolerable?"" She asked."
53098,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T20:34:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony relaxed slightly as she moved slightly, and tensed again as she pulled away. He looked at her upon the realisation that she was<i>nuzzling </i>his neck, and ignored it, instead nodding"
53099,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T20:41:25+0100,Paintedsky,"Trying to pretend she hadn't just reverted to the state of an intoxicated teenager, Lorel pulled away, clearing her throat again. ""Yes, well,"" she said, smoothing down her clothes. Had she blood flow, her cheeks would no doubt be crimson by now. ""Do you wish to sleep? If so, we can start looking into things tomorrow. If not, I have some idea as to where we should start."""
53100,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T20:47:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shook his head, ""Don't need it"" he mumbled, watching her curiously. He sighed softly, a hand moving to his neck quietly, feeling the area she had bitten"
53101,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T21:53:18+0100,Paintedsky,"Nodding, Lorel offered him a hand to help him stand, eyeing the spot on his neck from which she had fed. It was still flushed red, but the cut had closed, sealing of the potent scent of blood. ""There's a hall down in the city centre. Recently it has become the centre of the human protests and freedom activism. We can visit it under the excuse of scoping out the current state of human rebellion. If we're going to find information on my father's activities here, however, we'll find it there. You being human, most of it will be left up to you."""
53102,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T21:57:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded slightly, as she helped him stand. He wobbled slightly, but managed to stand upright, even if he did lean against the wall. He nodded in agreement, ""Lets g-go then"" He muttered, walking to the door"
53103,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T22:17:03+0100,Paintedsky,"Watching him wobble, Lorel said nothing, but led them back via the kitchens. ""Can you give him something? We're going out,"" Lorel explained to the kitchen human on duty, gesturing to Tony. It was a man this time, a boy really, barely an adult, with a cherub face and golden curls to match. He blinked at her, confused for a moment, before he silently went about compiling a meal, which he wrapped in a cloth and then handed to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Anything else, Miss Nightingale?"" He asked, bowing respectfully.<br/><br/><br/>""No, thank you Andrew,"" she said, returning the nod as she handed the parcel to Tony, continuing down the corridor. ""I'd rather you didn't pass out whilst we do this,"" she explained quietly, eyes ahead, preparing to face her father should she need to."
53104,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T22:19:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, but carried the parcel, not wanting to eat yet. He felt queasy, but perhaps that was simply the thought of eating. He wasn't used to eating regularly, the rebels would take anything they could get, but often it wasn't enough"
53105,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T22:23:34+0100,Paintedsky,"Not commenting on Tony's eating habits, since it was his business whether or not he fainted, Lorel focused on smiling pleasantly at all vampires they passed. In all fairness, what she was doing was perfectly within her rights; noble, even, going one step beyond her expected duties.<br/><br/><br/>Her father she passed as she walked by the council room door, spotting him leaning over a table, upon which was scattered a dozen letters. ""Father, I'm going out to investigate the current state of play with the humans,"" she said to him, leaning in the doorway. ""My blood slave is going to assist me. May I have permission to leave?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, yes, of course,"" her father said, waving her away with a hand, not looking up from the letter before him. She decided not to ask; her father rarely took kindly to those who disturbed him when he was busy.<br/><br/><br/>Leaving the house behind, she began the journey into the city centre. ""Keep close, and keep an eye out for anything useful,"" she said in a low voice to Tony, watching the passing by humans with the caution she'd been raised to hold."
53106,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T22:26:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony had finally began to eat when they were walking to the city centre, and finished quickly, before they reached their destination. He warily glanced at the humans, who were glaring at him, having noticed the red marks on his neck, and the fact he was following a vampire made it no better"
53107,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-02T22:32:21+0100,Paintedsky,"Noting how quickly the humans singled Tony out for being a blood slave, Lorel drew to a halt a couple of hundred metres away from their destination, looking him over. ""You need to heal that before you're going to fool anyone…"" Considering for a moment, she drew out a knife and then cut a clean line over her wrist. She then held it out in offer for him. ""It might not be what you had in mind, but drink a small amount of this and it should clean your neck up. You'll get a bit of a buzz too, apparently, but nothing that should be too worrisome."""
53108,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T08:51:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shook his head worriedly, clearly not wanting to. Instead he pulled up the collar of his shirt to hide it, though it was still slightly visible. He kept his head down, just in case anyone recognised him"
53109,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T11:09:30+0100,Paintedsky,"Sighing, Lorel nodded. She supposed from a human perspective, blood sharing was a rather delicate matter, not really a done thing. It was taxing to be conscious of the differences, but then that was common to all social interaction she supposed. ""Just don't get caught,"" she warned him, even though that was obvious. She needed to vent her concern somehow, however, as she watched him keep his head down. In turn, she looked over at the human's hall, a tacky building with peeling paint and a smashed upper window. The impoverished state of humanity had left most areas they alone managed like this.<br/><br/><br/>(Do you want to control the activist humans, shall I, or shall we share some, since I imagine there's more than one?<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
53110,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T11:28:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Share?)<br/><br/><br/>Tony walked beside her, keeping his golden eyes trained to the floor, not wanting to look up. One particularly annoyed human threw a rock at them, which hit Tonys shoulder, though he didn't seem at all bothered by it"
53111,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T11:31:21+0100,Paintedsky,"(Great ^U^)<br/><br/><br/>""I'll leave you with the humans, since I appear to be attracting some rocky feelings,"" Lorel said in deadpan, not even cracking a smile as she dropped the godawful pun in there. ""Find out what you can about what the humans have been doing, and how my people have responded. I'll go scout out the local vampire authorities. Trust me, it's better if you don't tag along for that one. You've got a little too much flowing blood to be safe around those guys."""
53112,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T11:42:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded to her, ""See you later then"" He replied softly, padding off and, only when he was out of sight did he rub his shoulder and look about. He kept his neck hidden as he wandered for a while"
53113,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T11:59:00+0100,Paintedsky,"Giving Tony a two fingered wave, Lorel set off in the opposite direction, drawing up the hood of her cloak so as to move undisturbed by the disgruntled humans. She found the vampire law enforcement headquarters easily enough, and entered, keeping her head down and an eye out for any sign of what the hell had made her father so… scheming recently.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, in the human hall that Tony had been dropped off at, a rally was occurring. ""We're their life source!"" A blonde man yelled, stood upon a table, around which several listeners had gathered. ""They need<i>us </i>to survive, not the other way around. It's time we stopped letting them rule us, and started recognising that we're not the weak ones. They are."""
53114,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:05:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony entered, his golden eyes watching them, hoping no one would recognise the old leader of the rebels. He raised an eyebrow at the speaker, and rolled his eyes. It would never work, the vampires were stronger than his species"
53115,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:11:32+0100,Paintedsky,"Looking around at his audience, the blonde man, who went by the name Erik, spotted Tony hanging back at watching. Taking up his new target, Erik jumped from table to table, approaching Tony, his audience turning to watch. ""You,"" he said, stopping on the table before Tony. ""Tell me; how have vampires oppressed you in your life?"""
53116,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:16:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony glared at him, ""Well I don't know."" He replied sarcastically, ""I only lead a bunch of rebels against them"" He snarled, clearly annoyed by Erik. He had his mask on again, a strong pose and glaring golden eyes made him look stronger"
53117,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:20:58+0100,Paintedsky,"Instead of being offended, Erik lit up with new energy. With vigour, he pulled Tony up onto the table with him and raised his hand in the air for the audience to see. ""Ladies and Gentlemen, we have here a war hero. This man knows how things are. We can no longer remain complacent livestock for the vampires to beat and feed off of. We must follow his example and learn to<i>fight back.""</i>"
53118,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:24:47+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony pulled his arm back, glaring at Erik, then rolling his eyes, ""I'm no war hero. If I was then we'd all be free"" He muttered, watching the people, ""So god, don't follow my example. Be better than that and actually succeed."" He replied"
53119,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:32:19+0100,Paintedsky,"""And a warrior so modest too,"" Erik yelled, his spirit still uncrushed by Tony's speech. The audience cheered and laughed too, seemingly impressed by this new arrival. ""Do what the man says then. Stop being sheep and learn to fight, and learn to succeed."" Stepping down from the table, bringing Tony with him, Erik stood amongst the amassed people and then walked among them. ""You all know what you have to do. Go now, and prepare for this evening. There is much work to be done.""<br/><br/><br/>Following his words, most of the humans departed, chattering amongst themselves in loud, excited voices. Those who remained were mainly associates of Erik, listening and still watching him. ""Tell me, rebel, what is your name?"" Erik asked, turning to face the man with golden eyes."
53120,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:36:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Tony"" He replied quietly, ""I uh.... I can spy on them for you if you wish, tell you their plans."" He continued, wondering if Erik was curious enough to wonder how he was going to do that"
53121,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:39:18+0100,Paintedsky,"""Spy on them?"" Erik repeated, his bravado momentarily thrown by confusion. He relaxed quickly, however, clapping Tony on the arm. ""You're the practiced rebel, not me. How do you plan on doing that?"""
53122,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T12:40:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Me and my...group...were captured by the Vampires, and the only way to save them was for me to become a Blood Slave...to the leaders daughter. I can get all the information you require."" He replied, hoping Erik wouldn't react badly"
53123,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T13:48:42+0100,Paintedsky,"""You're a blood slave?"" A woman to Erik's left said, her disgust obvious in her tone and the way her nose twisted.<br/><br/><br/>""Jocelyn, don't judge him so harshly. We all know there are consequences to fighting for our cause. Sometimes, those consequences are… unpleasant,"" Erik said, looking back at the woman. ""Do you know where your group members are? If so, we can find a way to contact them,"" he told Tony, looking the rebel over with a mix of curiosity and caution."
53124,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T13:50:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shook his head, ""Apparently they were scattered in different villages so they couldn't regroup."" He replied, flinching slightly at the womans disgusted tone. In order to prove what he had said he folded his collar down, revealing the red marks"
53125,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T13:54:39+0100,Paintedsky,"""He's one of their pets, Erik,"" Jocelyn muttered to her leader, her voice sour. ""We can't trust him. You know their ways, they lull them under their spell, seduce them, whatever it takes."" She looked Tony in the eyes and her resolve seemed to strength, her antipathy towards the rebel showing on her body language as she stepped back from him, her shoulders hunching, her eyes narrowing. ""Look at his eyes. Those are not human eyes.""<br/><br/><br/>""Will you stop being so goddamn defensive, Joce? The boy's one of us, look at him,"" Erik snapped bad, gesturing with his hand to Tony. ""Besides we need everything we can. Given what's planned for tonight… inside knowledge is exactly what we're going to need in the future. And he's got the perfect entry. He's no lamb, Jocelyn."""
53126,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T13:59:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony felt anger as she mentioned his eyes, and moved closer to her, growling lowly, ""My eyes are the reason I hate those creatures. They killed my family and left me like this, so don't say i'm not human"" He snarled, grabbing the front of her shirt violently."
53127,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T14:03:53+0100,Paintedsky,"Without hesitation, Jocelyn punched him, shoving him off of her. Once she did so, however, she started laughing, the sound far warmer than her speech before. ""Oh, I take it back. He's no pet. A little too sensitive for my taste, but alright, Tony, you've won my vote. How'd you intend to come relay your information to us, hmm? Your vampires let you out of the house for walkies, is that it?"""
53128,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T14:06:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony snarled at her, ""The girls father is planning to talk to you about your rebellious ways. I'll try and get as much information as I can before then, and find a way to tell you"" He growled, unfazed by the punch and the blood now dripping from his nose"
53129,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T15:38:10+0100,Paintedsky,"Laughing, Erik grinned sideways at Joce. ""Hear that? We've earned ourselves a lecture from daddy vampire dearest."" His bravado softened momentarily as he looked around, his eyes wary. ""Although really that's the least they could do. A lot of our members have been going missing recently, and we've been unable to locate them. Are you sure you want to do this, Tony the Blood Slave? It's not without it's risk, though I'm sure you know that already."""
53130,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T15:42:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony huffed, ""If you haven't noticed I couldn't care less about myself, therefore, the worst thing that could happen is that they kill me, which I don't care about"" He replied, ""I'm doing it"""
53131,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T16:39:40+0100,Paintedsky,"Shrugging, Erik grins at Tony. ""This is perfect then. We can finally get some insight into the vampires and their inner workings. This will make the revolution much easier."" He hesitated, realising he may have said to much. ""Although, and it goes without saying, that's something you're not to breathe a word about to the vampires.""<br/><br/><br/>""Obviously,"" Joce echoed with an eye roll, seeming restless now as she shuffled from foot to foot. ""Come on, we need to clear out of here. The vampires are having one of their 'Public Obedience' lectures in a couple minutes."""
53132,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T16:41:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded to them, and then walked off to find Lorel and to tell her what he had found out. He wanted his species to win, so he was busy thinking of the best lie he could think of"
53133,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T16:59:23+0100,Paintedsky,"Returning from the headquarters building, Lorel chewed her bottom lip, thinking over what she had learned. Clearly they were keeping secrets, that much had been obvious from their behaviour. They knew who she was so… what could her father possibly be keeping from her. Normally, in military affairs at least, he was an open book to her. This all made for an unpleasant and unsettling change.<br/><br/><br/>Catching Tony's scent, she followed it, finding him soon enough. Smiling pleasantly in greeting, she approached, lowering her hood. ""How did your return to human company go?"""
53134,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T17:02:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Not as well as I thought"" Tony muttered, his nose still bleeding, more noticeable when he looked up at her. He didn't seem to care about it though, hardly noticing"
53135,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T17:23:34+0100,Paintedsky,"Grimacing somewhat at the nose bleed, grateful that they'd fed before coming out, Lorel looked him over. ""You tried,"" she said with a sigh. ""What was it like in there? Violent, I'm guessing."""
53136,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T17:24:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony tilted his head, seeming to realise his nose was bleeding as she grimaced, and touched a finger to the liquid, ""Huh..."" He muttered, and looked up at her, ""Some were....when they noticed the mark"" He replied"
53137,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T22:19:03+0100,Paintedsky,"Sighing, Lorel resisted rolling her eyes and instead gave him an 'I told you so' look. ""Nothing we can do about it now,"" she said matter of factly. ""Best be getting home. I believe father wishes to hold council with us before the night is out."" Drawing her hood back over her head, she began the journey back home, looking up at the sky as, in the dead of night, flakes of snow started to drift down, melting the second they touched the ground."
53138,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T22:20:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony huffed, following her whilst tilting his head back with a hand over his nose, trying to stop the blood dripping, seeing as the scent wouldn't be a good idea around vampires, but then they would likely smell it anyway"
53139,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T22:28:21+0100,Paintedsky,"Watching him struggle, Lorel handed him her handkerchief and then opened the door to her house, wandering into her father's council room. Sure enough, most of the council members were already present, and Lorel took her seat at the end of the table, opposite her father, pulling up another for Tony. ""Glad you could make it,"" her father said warmly, seemingly in a far better mood than he had been before."
53140,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-03T22:30:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded to Lorels father, still holding the handkerchief, which he had thanked her for, to his nose, rather annoyed that it hadn't yet stopped and the fact that he was surrounded by vampires made him nervous. His golden eyes however, stayed hard and cold as usual around these creatures"
53141,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T11:23:29+0100,Paintedsky,"Giving anyone who eyed Tony a bit too warily a good icy glare, Lorel straightened her back and smiled politely back at her father. ""Of course,"" she said, her tone formal.<br/><br/><br/>""Was your outing productive?"" Her father asked, eyeing Tony and his bleeding nose, a small smile lining his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""Somewhat,"" Lorel answered with a nod. ""Tony found the humans to be just as against blood slaves as ever, to the point where they're happy to use violence. I found out from the authorities that it's reached the point where it's becoming difficult to manage. Nothing major though, certainly nothing we could not have guessed already.""<br/><br/><br/>""The situation is certainly worsening,"" Lorel's father agreed with a nod. ""We've received word from an informant within the human rebel ranks that they have planned an attack on our prisons at the end of tonight, to free their imprisoned kin."" Lorel's father spoke calmly, without emotion, but his eyes watched Tony, a definite smile in them. ""We have already prepared the counterattack."""
53142,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T11:56:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded in agreement with Lorel, ""They're fine. Just a few get....violent"" He muttered, giving up with the handkerchief and instead letting his nose bleed freely. He had always had a problem with that, they had a hard time stopping. He looked at Lorels father and nodded silently, ""Their leader....Erik I think, seemed.....uh....determined."" He replied"
53143,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T15:18:24+0100,Paintedsky,"""Perhaps we can make it up to you,"" one of the council members said slyly, leaning forward with a wide, implication-laiden smile on his face, watching Tony and the scent of his blood with great interest.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Henry,</i>"" Lorel said in warning, glaring at him until he sunk back in his seat, still watching Tony.<br/><br/><br/>""I've heard of this Erik. He seems to be one of the sources for all the recent disruptions,"" Lorel's father mused, drumming his fingers on the table. He thought for a moment, before clapping his hands together. ""Thank you council, for your council. That's all I shall need today. Henry, Edwards, please remain. The rest of you can leave."""
53144,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T15:26:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony took a step back when Henry leant forward, and growled at the vampire, wiping away some of the blood that dripped onto his lip, only for the river to continue steadily. He looked at Lorel, and slowly stood, walking out hesitantly"
53145,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T15:33:17+0100,Paintedsky,"Following Tony out, Lorel glanced back at the three who remained in the room, and then leaned over to say discreetly to Tony, ""Watch out for him. Henry Lancaster is infamous for targeting the blood slaves of others, and once he takes an interest in someone he rarely lets them go."" Exhaling and pulling back her shoulders, she glanced over at his constantly bleeding nose and resisted rolling her eyes and making a comment about how this would never have happened had he listened to her. ""Tomorrow, my father has organised to discuss with us what action he wishes to take,"" she informed him. ""Anything he asks you to do, I'd agree to it. We can see if we can twist it in our favour, but refusing him rarely ends up well."""
53146,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T15:35:27+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded quietly, in agreement to both the statements. As they left, Tony walked as fast as he could to their room, before bolting himself in the toilet and leaning over the sink, watching his blood swirl down the drain"
53147,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T16:57:03+0100,Paintedsky,"Inspecting her appearance in a mirror hung on the wall, Lorel redid her hair and then called through to Tony in the bathroom, ""You alright in there?"" She could smell his blood mixing with the water, beginning to get the impression that he had some seriously weird issues with nosebleeds. She'd seen humans have them before, and was sure they normally cleared up in a matter of minutes."
53148,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T16:58:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Y-Yeah"" Tony replied, glad to see the flow finally stopping. He huffed softly, grabbing tissue and pressing it against his nose, watching the remaining red wash down the drain. He sighed, throwing the tissue in the bin before looking at himself in the mirror and rubbing a red smudge from his cheek before exiting"
53149,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T17:02:05+0100,Paintedsky,"Finishing with her hair, Lorel went to perch on the stool before the dresser. She glanced out of the window, the sky gradually lightening; she probably out to retire soon, although she was eager to talk to her father beforehand. ""So, who is this Erik?"" She asked Tony, looking him over. She couldn't recall him mentioning the man earlier, and was admittedly curious; she'd initially presumed that he'd barely learned anything, but if he already had names, she was interested to know them."
53150,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T17:03:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shrugged, ""Apparently the loud rebel."" He replied, ""It wasn't him who punched me....surprisingly he actually defended me...which is something I suppose"" He replied, rubbing his nose. He looked out the window, watching the light"
53151,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-05T23:08:27+0100,Paintedsky,"""He defended you?"" Lorel questioned, her interest caught. Crossing her legs, she leant back, considering for a moment. If they were going to work out what the hell had angered the humans so much, and made her father act so suspiciously, they needed to dig deeper, earn seem trust from some outside sources. ""That sounds like you might have an in there. Was he interested in you returning?"""
53152,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T08:15:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony looked up at her, ""I uh...told them I'd be back with information"" He replied, then hurriedly added, ""I-I just thought it would be an opportunity to get into their ranks and work out their plans!"" He defended himself."
53153,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T17:35:00+0100,Paintedsky,"""No, no, I agree entirely,"" Lorel said with a nod of her head. She watched Tony carefully, not speaking for a moment before she smiled, the expression warm. ""You're far smarter than I initially gave you credit for. Thank you, by the way, for doing this. And I'm sorry you got punched."" She then stood, smoothing down her skirts. ""I shall go and consult my father on some information you could trade to them in order to gain their trust, something we can afford to lose. I imagine you're tired, and I too need to sleep soon. I'll see you in the morning."" She then went to the door, and glanced back to give him a smile. ""Sleep well."""
53154,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T17:37:37+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded to her, smiling slightly. A while after she had left he decided to go for a wander down the dark corridors of the building, thinking to himself carefully. He shook his head to himself, and sat down against a wall, closing his eyes"
53155,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T17:41:48+0100,Paintedsky,"Something was wrong.<br/><br/><br/>She could smell it on him, hear it in how his heartbeat quickened with the lie. Why would Tony lie to her?<i>Don't trust humans. Humans are selfish, mindless creatures who plot only to save themselves. Don't trust humans.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>And she didn't. She had done, she had trusted him blindly, but now that she knew something was up… first her father, now her blood slave? Who could she trust? And just whose side was she supposed to be on anymore?<br/><br/><br/>Shaking her head, she knew where her loyalties were meant to lie and headed down to her father's chambers in the basement, her steps quick and silent, keeping her ears peeled for the sound of spies. This would have be done with care."
53156,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T17:44:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony slowly stood, having decided what he was going to do, and walked along, absently wondering what had happened between Lorels father and the other two vampires that had stayed behind. It seemed odd that he'd single out two vampires out of the whole council"
53157,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T20:35:14+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel found her father alone at his desk, writing. ""Father-"" she began, but he cut her off.<br/><br/><br/>""Our informant sent word that Tony has apparently pledged his allegiance to the human rebels, and is intending to spy on us,"" her father said, with amusement. ""Isn't that quaint?""<br/><br/><br/>""I suspected as much,"" Lorel said, nodding her head. ""He claims it's to win their trust, but he has been dishonest about it somehow.""<br/><br/><br/>""It's no matter,"" her father said, dipping his quill in ink. ""We can use it all the same. Strike distrust into their ranks, and flush them out, all in one. This human toy of yours is going to prove most useful to us."""
53158,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T20:38:33+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tonys hands were shaking as he wandered the halls, eyes darting about. As he passed the kitchen he was asked if he was ok, to which he replied with a shaky nod and walked quickly back to the room, fumbling with the key"
53159,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T21:37:01+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel wasn't sure how comfortable she was with calling Tony a human toy. Their time together had been brief, but she had liked him, even if she could no longer trust him. He too was merely defending his people, and she respected him for that. But that did not mean she would abandon hers. ""You will tell him to inform the rebels that we have an informant,"" Lorel's father said, setting down his quill and turning in his seat to face her. ""He can inform them that that is how we were able to apprehend the attack on the prison. He may inform them that we are torturing the humans for information. And lastly, he may inform that that the prison has a weakness. An old, secret entrance, that is accessible via the sewers. You will not tell him this directly, however. You are to mention it in passing, as if by accident. We will thus test his true loyalties, and should the humans pursue this information,"" Lorel's father paused to smile. ""Well. They shall find that out if they do."""
53160,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T21:41:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony hid back in the room, sliding under the bed, breathing hard. What had he done? He'd just divided his loyalties between his kind and theirs"
53161,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-06T22:47:04+0100,Paintedsky,"""Tomorrow, father,"" Lorel said with a nod of her head. ""And, may I ask: what did you require Henry and the other council member for?""<br/><br/><br/>""That, my dearest one, you shall find out in due course,"" her father assured her with a small smile. ""They had been helping me in an important matter. You shall know of it when you need to. Do you understand?""<br/><br/><br/>""Of course, father,"" Lorel said, her lips thinning minutely as she bowed her head. ""Goodnight, father.""<br/><br/><br/>""Goodnight, Lorel. And see that you take care around this human. He is not to be trusted. He is, after all, human. Don't get too close.""<br/><br/><br/>""I won't father,"" Lorel promised, and with that, she left.<br/><br/><br/>(OOC: want to time jump to the next day soon/now?)"
53162,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-07T08:34:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Now?)<br/><br/><br/>Tony woke with a groan, still under the bed. He stayed there, blinking upward at the mattress then rolling onto his side, poking his head out to see the sun setting through the window. He groaned, and rolled back under the bed, burying his face in his arms before falling asleep again. He had a bad headache, likely from the nose bleed"
53163,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-07T12:25:09+0100,Paintedsky,"--- Maaaaagical time skip ---<br/><br/><br/>The next day, Lorel return to her room, knocking lightly before opening the door. ""Tony? Did you sleep well?"" She inquired, poking her head round before entering, going to admire the evening sky. It was a clear night, the stars on full display. It seemed too beautiful for what she was to do, and for what was to occur all too soon."
53164,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-07T18:57:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony was still under the bed, curled up and staring at the wall, mumbling softly to himself, pupils wide and he whimpered lowly at the noise she made. His hands were shaking, his nose bleeding again. His muscles were tense with stress, his hands buried in his hair"
53165,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T08:04:42+0100,Paintedsky,"For a moment, Lorel had no idea where he human had gotten himself too. Then she caught the sound of his heartbeat, frantic and accelerated, and heard him mumbling. Crouching down, so looked under the bed and spotted him.<i>God,</i>she thought,<i>how can I be being so cruel to someone who already feels so much pain? </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Leaning forward, she moved a hand gently to wake him up for he seemed to be in some kind of trace, gently shaking his shoulder. ""Tony,"" she said softly. ""Are you okay?"""
53166,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T08:07:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony flinched, curling up tighter and closing his eyes as he mumbled, sounding panicked. His whole body twitched as if he'd been stabbed, and he let out a cry, as if remembering an old memory. Red poured from his nose, golden eyes tightly shut"
53167,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T08:09:55+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel didn't mean to hurt him, but it seemed best if she dealt with this quickly. Holding his by the arm, she pulled him out from under the bed and rolled him over onto his back. Leaning over him, she inspected his face, tapping it lightly with her hand. ""Tony,"" she said, her voice strong and clear. She reached up and grabbed the water from the night stand, doing her best to ignore the scent of blood, and splashed it across his face. ""It's time to wake up."""
53168,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T08:12:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony whimpered, struggling as he was pulled from under the bed, eyes wide and pained. He immediately spluttered as she splashed water across his face, and coughed, blinking up at her in confusion. Red continued to pour from his nose, the stress from previous days having caused his odd episode"
53169,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T15:57:04+0100,Paintedsky,"Exhaling, relived To have at least awoken him, Lorel looked down at the man as he spluttered and then sat back, trying to calm down. She had a plot to weave, and she really couldn't do that if she was so jumpy."
53170,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T15:58:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony coughed, rolling onto his side so the blood didn't get into his mouth. He refused to look at Lorel, golden eyes shut tightly"
53171,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:04:36+0100,Paintedsky,"Standing, Lorel went and fetched him some tissues and a towel so he could clean himself up. ""Go have a shower,"" Lorel instructed in her master vampire voice, tolerating no nonsense. ""And then we'll discuss whatever the hell that was."""
53172,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:05:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, staggering to his feet and leaning on the bed for support as he wobbled to the bathroom and shut the door. His shower was brief, sat on the floor because his legs couldn't hold him up"
53173,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:09:04+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel waited for him patiently, preening herself in the mirror as she did so, watching her own eyes. She could do this. She was Lorel nightingale, heir to her fathers title and a trained killer. One damaged human couldn't even touch her.<br/><br/><br/>""Right,"" she said when he emerged, pointing for him to take a seat on the bed. ""What was all that about?"""
53174,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:10:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony wobbled slightly as he sat and placed his head in his hands, before looking up at her, ""I-I don't know....."" He mumbled. His nose bleed seemed to of stopped sometime in the shower"
53175,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:14:15+0100,Paintedsky,"Kid, she thought to herself, you fucked up. Somehow though, she didn't think that saying that aloud would really be helpful. ""That makes me so much less worried,"" she said sarcastically, rubbing her temples with one hand. ""Is something bothering you? I knew someone with something similar once, and it always got worse in times of stress? Because if its about my father you can relax; he has no intention of harming you."" At least, not<i>yet.</i>"
53176,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:16:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony shrugged, ""Your fathers fine.....Its just....what did he say to the other two vampires?"" he asked softly. This had been playing on his mind for a while, and he needed to know"
53177,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:22:14+0100,Paintedsky,"(Sorry for typos btw, on phone ATM and arjdkdkdhdun curse you autocorrect)<br/><br/><br/>Lorel didn't know. Whatever it was though, she could tell it was not something she was ever supposed to tell tony. Yet he seemed so shaken by something so simple... ""They- they have been assisting him in identifying those who are causing trouble in the city. That's why they were residing here even before we came. It's how we know who the rebels are,"" Lorel said, smoothly relaying the lie. Better to put his mind than leave him worrying; after all, what good with it do. She'd find out for him, but she doubted the truth would do him, or any of them, any good. ""He was consulting them on the rebels habits an homes, things like that so they're easy to track."""
53178,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:27:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded quietly, shoulders relaxing slightly, ""O-Okay"" He replied softly, watching her. He looked back at the floor and huffed softly"
53179,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:33:27+0100,Paintedsky,"""Tony..."" Lorel said slowly, ""my father wants you to work as a double agent with the human rebels. He's designated some information which you can give them to get them to trust you."" She watched him, and prayed for his sake that he wouldn't make the mistake of betraying her father. She had seen it happen before as a young girl, and had yet to witness anything so horrific again.<br/><br/><br/>""You may inform them of the fact that we have an informant within their ranks and that is how we were able to apprehend the attack last night. That should win you some credit, and help explain what happened to them, to settle any state of panic."""
53180,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:35:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded slightly, and smiled nervously, ""Lets just hope no one punches me again"" He muttered, then looked up at her, ""What if they don't believe that?"""
53181,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:42:25+0100,Paintedsky,"""I think you've had enough nosebleeds for one week,"" Lorel agreed with a crooked smile, before she dropped it. ""You may also inform them that the captured humans are now being tortured for information: your evidence for this is that through this we discovered that a man named Erik is actually the former executioner named Erin Thompkins of the capital city. His name change was secret to all those save one of the humans we now have in holding, and a woman named Jocelyn, apparently. This should give you enough proof to win their trust."""
53182,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:43:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded quietly, rubbing his nose, ""Should I go now?"" He asked her, wanting to make sure"
53183,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:52:14+0100,Paintedsky,"Nodding, Lorel stood. ""I'll accompany you as far as the city square,"" she said, smoothing her dress. ""We'll pick something up for you to eat along the way."""
53184,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-08T16:53:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony nodded, ""Not hungry"" he mumbled, as he slowly stood, closing his eyes for a minute before walking toward the door"
53185,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-10T08:38:50+0100,Paintedsky,"""Yeah, forgive me if I don't trust the judgement of someone who just woke up from some kind of fit,"" Lorel said, stopping by the kitchen anyway and having something prepared for him. ""If you're going into human rebel territory, last thing you want is to pass out because you're and idiot."" Once the cherub-like cook had handed Tony the packaged meal, Lorel walked them out into the city, passing by relatively few vampires on their way out."
53186,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-10T08:41:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony huffed quietly, taking the package and quietly eating as they walked, though not finishing all of it. He rubbed a circle in his temple silently as he followed her, wondering where most of the vampires were. Maybe they hadn't woke yet, or were doing something important, though the latter idea gave the ex-rebel the chills"
53187,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T16:57:18+0100,Paintedsky,"Lorel too was suspicious as to where everyone else had gone, but knew it wasn't her job to worry about these things; she had the human to focus on. ""You know, you ought to be careful around these rebels,"" Lorel said to Tony, speaking casually as they walked. ""They're clearly not as bright or prepared as they seem to think they are. For one thing, they tried to launch their attack on the prison round the front. It would only take a small amount of standard research to discover that there's a sewer exit. They're-"" she paused mid-sentence, grimacing as best as she could. ""Okay, so whilst I probably<i>shouldn't </i>have told you that part, my point is, these people aren't as noble and infallible as they like to think they are."" Reaching the square, she turned to him and tried to will him mentally to make the right choice. ""I know that they're your kin, but don't get too invested in them. They'll end up destroying themselves soon enough, and if you're not careful, they may well take you with them."""
53188,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T17:03:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony gulped and nodded, turning to her, ""T-thanks Lorel"" He said quietly, before running off to find the group, whilst wondering about the sewer entrance. He was unsure if she had said that on purpose, especially if it was important information, but he was even more unsure that if he told the humans they could get trapped"
53189,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T17:09:20+0100,Paintedsky,"Watching him go, Lorel prayed he was a smart as he seemed and then turned on her heel. She has business elsewhere in the city, and thankfully affairs with Tony had bought her some time to complete them. Hopefully, he wouldn't be dead by the time she returned.<br/><br/><br/>The humans Tony rushed to find had moved out of the hall - which was deserted - and were now holed up in one of the city's pubs, which remained loyal to the rebel cause. Several rebels were sprawled out on the tables, missing limbs, or scratched to hell, or half-dead already from blood loss, their necks savaged. The room stunk of the rich scent of blood, salty and raw, and there was the far worth stench of flesh burning as people singed patient's bleeding arteries shut. The bartender too was attending to the humans in his establishment. Hung on the door that led into the bar the welcome sign was turned to 'Closed' and had a red smear of blood washed across it. It was hardly subtle, but they hadn't had time to find more reclusive quarters. In a lame attempt at defence, the windows had been haphazardly boarded closed, and spare chairs were piled against the door, although everyone knew it had been a botched job, and they were easily pushed aside."
53190,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T17:19:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony pushed the door open, frowning at the poor resistance of the door. As he entered he hardly gagged at the stench of blood. His own rebel group had been larger than the one that had been in court, but many had been cut down a few days before their old leader had been killed, and the scene had been far worse than this"
53191,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T17:27:18+0100,Paintedsky,"One of those still capable of tending to others was Erik. He had a fabric band wrapped around his head covering one eye, and it was obvious from the red, pussy liquid that soaked the bandage that he'd no doubt been blinded there. Still, he was approaching aiding the others with as much enthusiasm and vigour as he had rallying them. He only slowed when he caught sight of Tony entering. ""Tony!"" He said loudly, finishing off securing a bandage before going over to him. ""Thank god you're here, we need all the spare hands we can get."""
53192,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T17:31:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Tony frowned as he looked at Erik, ""What happened?"" He asked, looking him over before looking around, paling slightly at the amount of injuries, though it was part of the act. He looked back at Erik, ""I have news....but I'm not sure now is the right time..."" He muttered, wincing as someone screamed"
53193,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T17:42:24+0100,Paintedsky,"""Prison break went to hell,"" Erik said, his anger at the vampires slipping into his voice as he snapped. He walked back into the mass of bodies, going to one of the younger women who was wailing, an arm missing and blood spurting out of the wound in time with her heartbeat. Grabbing one of the hot pokers that had been set in the fireplace, Erik brought it round to her. ""News? It's best you say whatever you have now then I suppose; I don't know how long we'll all have left to live."" He then pressed the red hot tip to the girl's exposed artery, and grimaced as she shrieked loud and constantly, held down by two others."
53194,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-08-11T18:06:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""You should of taken the sewer entrance"" Tony replied, wincing. He hadn't meant to say that aloud, but he had. He took a deep breath, ""the Vampires have an informant somewhere in your ranks. he or she is likely one of the uninjured ones, seeing as they wouldn't hurt an ally. Thats likely how they knew you were coming. They also....They take any humans they capture and they...they torture them for information"" He said softly, feeling sorry for the woman"
53195,1x1 Vampire and Slave Rp,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-vampire-and-slave-rp.33439/,2014-09-10T17:32:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,(Just bumping so you'll definitely see this when you return. *misses you*)
53196,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-20T14:55:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"There is a war between the angels, and the demons<br/><br/><br/>our characters meet in battle, but are captured by the third side. The humans. They use the demon and angel to find out the weak points of the species<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fresources%2F1x1-angel-and-demon-war.5117%2F&amp;hash=9d5e260a3774b9847776dd2403a19e2a"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/resources/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.5117/"">1x1 Angel and Demon War</a>- Please don't post unless you have permission<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi698.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fvv345%2FProdigal_One%2F9%2520Female%2520Angels%2Fbeautiful-angel.jpg&amp;hash=9b5d865ebef6b4c12757d57ce9a79fed"" title=""beautiful-angel.jpg"">
<img alt=""beautiful-angel.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i698.photobucket.com/albums/vv345/Prodigal_One/9%20Female%20Angels/beautiful-angel.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi698.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fvv345%2FProdigal_One%2F9%2520Female%2520Angels%2Fbeautiful-angel.jpg&amp;hash=9b5d865ebef6b4c12757d57ce9a79fed"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<b>Ashlynn 'Ash' Storm</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Age: </b><i>750</i><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Gender: </b><i>Female</i><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Species: </b><i>Angel</i><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Personality: </b><i>Ash is a calm and caring creature, who would do anything to make sure others </i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
won't get hurt or suffer in any way. Before the war she'd help angels, demons and humans alike with wounds, money and anything they needed. However, once the war came the peace loving creature was forced to change her caring ways.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Now Ash acts more cold hearted, unable to avoid caring in the conflict that has torn apart families and friends and placed them against each other. She'll now willingly kill for her species,having been convinced that the demons are vile, uncaring creatures who simply want to wipe out the other species of the planet.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
However, deep inside her calm, gentle nature remains, just waiting for the right person to unlock it and get past her cold nature.</i><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
History: </b><i>Ash was born to two young angels, who adored her at first. However, her mother was killed in a fight with a demon, who had been trying to rob her. Her father, destroyed by his wife's murder, took up drinking. Ash refuses to talk about the scars on her body, including the ones on her wings, and the self-harm ones on her wrists.</i><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Magic/Fighting: </b><i>Ash has a perfect aim with her bow, of which she made herself. However, she is stronger with her magic, which is a gentle but cold blue, and is more powerful in the form of Ice</i><br/>
<br/>
<b><br/>
Other:</b><br/>
<br/>​</div>"
53197,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-20T16:21:18+0100,Paintedsky,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fyaplog.jp%2Fcv%2Fbenbarnes%2Fimg%2F104%2Fimg20080817_1_p.jpg&amp;hash=b54ecdcf7e86ed65fc0bbac27d2c63c2"" title=""img20080817_1_p.jpg"">
<img alt=""img20080817_1_p.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://yaplog.jp/cv/benbarnes/img/104/img20080817_1_p.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fyaplog.jp%2Fcv%2Fbenbarnes%2Fimg%2F104%2Fimg20080817_1_p.jpg&amp;hash=b54ecdcf7e86ed65fc0bbac27d2c63c2"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<b>Dezmarten 'Dez' Dante</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 912<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender: </b>Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Species: </b>Demon<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality: </b>Dez is... well, <i>Dez</i>. That's probably the summary you'll get from anyone who has met him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Aware that he is tragically attractive, and with more than 900 years of experience, he knows how to be charming; it comes naturally. The innate, good-natured charm he was born with has by now been refined into something sleeker, more seductive and efficient, and subsequently, he's rather good at getting what he wants from people, to a certain extent anyway.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Problem is, manipulation and seduction aside, he's not all that good with people. Oh sure, he's likeable and often good company, well-versed in making conversation and jokes, he just has difficultly going beyond that point. The diagnosis of his having 'intimacy problems' doesn't even begin to cover it. Equipped with a great deal of cynicism, realism, and a torrent of evidence to back up his lack of faith in other people, he has trust issues, to say the least. He just genuinely doesn't believe that nice people -really, genuinely nice people - exist. He also seems to experience deep paranoia about those close to him getting hurt, either due to his own incompetence or because of him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
That aside, he's fairly laid-back, grounded, optimistic, and is generally very tolerant of others. When he's in one of his infamous bad moods, however, he's not the kind of person you want to mess with. He likes displacing his anger onto others, shall we say...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>History:</b> A long and complex shit-storm that quite frankly, he's unlikely to tell you. Let's just say that he found out the hard way how people can be a bunch of arseholes. Whatever happened to him, it's gotten him in the mindset that one of the few things he's good at is seduction, and that's how people are going to value him. He also has a scattering of deep, unpleasant scars, that join together to form a ritualistic sort of pattern across his back, which he will refuse to explain. He does not like being touched there.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Magic/Fighting:</b> Dez is a talented and trained magic user for fighting, although he is useless in most other magic departments. His magic is pitch black, and he is additionally able to manipulate darkness. Occasionally, his magic gets the best of him and takes over to a certain degree. In this state he is more powerful, but less able to control his own actions. He is also a capable hand-to-hand combat fighter, although previous injuries tend to hinder him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other Appearance points: </b>He possesses black, stubby, and triangular horns, and a black tail with the typical triangular tip. When especially pissed-off and using magic, to the point where it takes over, his eyes go flat black.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He's also a vain narcissist who is ridiculous and pretty much refuses to wear anything other than three piece suits. Many people have tried to convince him that this is a bad idea; all have failed.<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><br/>Head aching, back aching, everything<i> aching,</i>Dez started to come around. Struggling out of unconsciousness, he couldn't really think straight for a groggy fog had settled across his mind. He felt hungover, but couldn't recall drinking; not that that would be unusual, but this time it felt different.<br/><br/><br/>Forcing his eyes open, he was surprised to find that there was no blinding light, no trashed remnants of a party, no hordes of bodies sprawled about unconscious. Instead, he sat in semi-darkness, his eyes taking a moment to adjust. When they did, he realised he was lying down on some kind of stone bench in a small, slightly cramped room. Opposite him, a girl was sleeping. Nothing about this was particularly alarming or unusual. It took him a moment, however, to realise that she had wings.<br/><br/><br/>Groaning internally, Dez cursed his luck and sat up, albeit with some difficulty. His head was pounding, and when he touched the back of his skull it stung. So someone had knocked him out then. And then locked him in a room with an angel. He wasn't entirely sure what was going on, but he was sure from that information alone that it could not be good.<br/><br/><br/>Looking down at his hands, he found two funky looking bracelets had been secured around his wrists. Upon lifting them for inspection, he realised they were not funky bracelets at all, but rather handcuffs, controlled either electronically or magically, he didn't know. He'd never seen a design like this before, but he'd been in cuffs enough to know a pair when he saw them. Glancing over at the angel, he noted that she too appeared to be sporting similar jewellery, and then the sinking feeling in his stomach worsened. What kind of hellish trouble could he be in for an<i>angel</i>to be locked up too?"
53198,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-20T16:32:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's blue eyes fluttered open and she groaned, the feeling that someone was jumping on her head hitting her as she woke from the depths of her forced sleep. Her eyes blinked in a tired manner, her long brown hair, tied in a platt over her shoulder, tickling her nose. She pushed it away from her face and sat up.<br/><br/><br/>Allowing her eyes to slowly adjust to the dull lighting, and rubbing her temples, she was rather surprised that she wasn't staring at the wall of one of the angel barracks tents, or that she was looking at a bloody battlefield, covered with angels and demons alike, dead as dodos. Instead she found herself staring at a demon, who was staring straight back at her.<br/><br/><br/>She reacted instantly, a cold<i> growling</i>noise escaping her throat. Her mother had been killed by one of these creatures, as had her father, though she didn't care for him. Her cold blue eyes glared at him, her wings quivering in hidden rage, the white feathers bristling at the sight of her enemy. She tried to unfold her wings, only to find them bound painfully to her back with a strong but lightweight metal. The thing that held them to her back curled around her chest tightly.<br/><br/><br/>She huffed, placing her head in her hands, and blinking at the cuffs that decorated her wrists as well, covering up some of the neat scars on them. She looked over at the demon again, and pressed herself against the wall"
53199,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-20T16:45:50+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh great,"" Dez said flatly, cocking a eyebrow and grimacing. ""You're one of<i>those</i>angels."" He sighed. He could be stuck in here with anyone, and it just had to be her. He held no personal quarrel with angels; demons were just as bad, and he had never become involved in the current war. He'd done enough fighting for one lifetime, thank you very much. To be stuck in a room with an angel who hated him straight off the bat however, just because he was endowed with horns and a tail, really wasn't top on his list of 'most fun things to do'.<br/><br/><br/>Spotting her back herself against the wall, he rolled his eyes and gave her a dry smile. ""Relax will you? I'm not going to touch you."" He raised his own hands, displaying them for her to see the cuffs around his wrists. ""Probably couldn't even if I wanted to. Whatever the hell is going on, we're both in deep shit.""<br/><br/><br/>Exhaling, he leant back against the wall and massaged his temples, trying to get his head on straight. What the hell had happened? The last thing he remembered was trying to find somewhere, anywhere, he could stay for the night without getting mixed up in another brawl. What with the war raising everyone's aggression levels to maximum, you could barely take two steps without pissing someone off. At least where he was now seemed to be devoid of bloodthirsty soldiers.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm Dez, by the way,"" he said off-handedly, glancing back at the angel. Looking her over, he mentally noted her beauty with a feeling of mild interest, but made nothing of it. By now, the response to beauty for him had become<i>who cares?</i>His eyes then travelled down her arms. He wasn't sure if it was the low light playing tricks on him, but he thought he recognised the short slashes of self-harm peppering her skin. Either way he said nothing, glancing away from the skin in case looking there made her uncomfortable."
53200,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T07:00:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""What do you mean '<i>Those Angels'</i>?"" Ash growled lowly, ""Your kind<i>slaughtered</i>my mother."" She continued, trying to break her wing cuffs by flexing her wings, but only ending up causing herself pain. Had he met her a few years ago, before the war started, he'd of been greeted by a gentle, calm angel, who would do anything for anyone.<br/><br/><br/>But now he was met with the cold hearted version of the angel, the version who would kill mercilessly to save her kind, would kill the species who killed her mother, and her father, though she didn't care for him. She calmed slightly when she realised he too was cuffed, meaning that neither of them could touch each other, but also likely meaning they were in bad trouble. She sighed, giving up on the wing cuffs and simply sitting there watching him<br/><br/><br/>The last thing Ash remembered was cutting down a group of demons, when she felt a sharp pain in her neck and turned to find a human hefting a needle. She had collapsed onto the ground unconscious after that. But surely it wasn't possible? Had they simply got lucky with a angel sedative? Perhaps they'd stolen it from the angel barracks, it was possible, though unlikely.<br/><br/><br/>""Ash"" She replied shortly. She looked him over, noting how handsome he was but shaking it off quickly. Love was for children, and this was war. She could afford to be emotionally attached to anyone, even her fighting team"
53201,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T09:33:15+0100,Paintedsky,"""Well, it's a real pleasure to meet you Ash. Shame it couldn't be under slightly less hellish circumstances,"" Dez replied dryly with a half smile, stretching himself out on the bench, feeling a dull ache throb through his muscles. ""And I'm not denying that members of my species have killed people. In case you haven't noticed, we're at war; everyone's slaughtering everyone nowadays. We kill your mothers and fathers, you kill ours. Everybody loses."" Exhaling, he couldn't summon the energy to put any anger into his lecture. Killing and hurting was what people did; there wasn't much point in dwelling on it. Everyone learned that eventually.<br/><br/><br/>In the moment of bitterness, Dez felt the compulsion to try and escape, suddenly feeling claustrophobic. It wasn't like he was unused to being in cells, or locked up, or captured. It was the thought of doing it all over again that was so suffocating.<br/><br/><br/>Focusing on his wrists, he calmed himself down and drew on his magic. He could feel it stir lazily, and for a moment he thought he had it. Then a sharp stinging sensation shocked him directly where the cuffs lay over his skin, and his grip on his magic slipped, and the energy dissipated. Great. No magic meant no decent self-defence, and worse still, this was all feeling far too familiar.<br/><br/><br/>Trying to push back on the sense of panic, he glanced back over at Ash. To his surprise, there was something unexpectedly calming about looking at her. Maybe it was just an inborn angel trait, or because hell, at least this time he wasn't on his own. He figured he probably ought to be nice to her, considering how they were locked up together for the time being. ""I am sorry about your mother though,"" he said, more gently this time, leaning back in his seat. ""Were you close?"""
53202,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T09:40:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up at him and sighed, ""I wish it wasn't under such circumstances that I'd meet anyone"" She told him, less coldness in her voice now that she had calmed, ""I know....I just wish it would end already"" She muttered, watching him carefully. She then looked outside their cage with a quiet sigh. Her wings were far to uncomfortable, and they kept quivering in agitation at being locked to her back. She felt like a animal about to be slaughtered, which could be true.<br/><br/><br/>She watched him as he tried to use his magic, and concentrated on her own. A light chill set around the room, until she was shocked by the cuffs, letting out a yelp of surprise. Her ice magic immediately dissipated, and she growled before defiantly trying again, only to get the same stinging sensation.<br/><br/><br/>She looked over at him again, ""As close as we could be for a mother and her 50 year old daughter"" she said softly. She could hardly remember her"
53203,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T09:55:52+0100,Paintedsky,"Laughing at her comment about not wanting to meet anyone under such circumstances, Dez raised an eyebrow and titled his head in agreement, grinning. ""Fair point. And hey, sounds like I should give bad lectures more often - we'll have universal peace in no time.""<br/><br/><br/>The grin dropped back into an absent smile, and Dez watched her as her magic failed just the same. The expression<i>shit out of luck</i>came to mind, but he decided against saying it. No need to be Captain Obvious. ""Shit, that sucks,"" he said with a sigh in response to the comment about her mother, kicking his legs out before him. He didn't really know what else he could say; she'd have heard it all before. He could tell her it would get better, but then that would be lying. ""Least you were close whilst it lasted.""<br/><br/><br/>Just as he finished speaking, a door not too far from their cell was opened, and following this the sound of footsteps traversing the floor approached them. From what he could tell from listening, there were three newcomers, all walking in slightly imperfect unison. He tried to glance through the bars to discern the identity of whoever approached, but the low light levels prevented him from seeing anything more than distorted silhouettes moving though shadow. It wasn't long before he caught the scent, however, and his back stiffened, his muscles tensing. ""Humans,"" he muttered under his breath, at once both unsettled and surprised. What the hell were<i>humans</i>doing here?"
53204,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T14:24:49+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sighed, and smiled slightly, ""Seems a good tactic"" She said quietly, staring at the cuffs as if willing them to unlock. When they didn't she huffed and tried to wiggle from them, wincing when it only made her wrists red raw, and slightly bleeding.<br/><br/><br/>Ash nodded, ""I suppose."" She mumbled, her memory taking her back to the day after, when her father had got blind drunk and had hit her for the first, and certainly not the last time. After that, her calm and gentle demeanour had slowly disintegrated, becoming the angry, coldhearted angel she was now, hardened by abuse and war. She'd often been called a saviour by the angels, the slayer of demons, but hell she wasn't proud of that title.<br/><br/><br/>She flinched as she heard a door open, and pushed herself against the wall again, facing the door in preparation to fight the humans, even though she was cuffed to the wall. She could still kick and bite them though, and she grinned sadistically"
53205,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T14:47:04+0100,Paintedsky,"""Well, well, well,"" a nasal, male voice said in a jeering tone. One of the humans approached the bars, stepping close enough for his face to be half visible. He was young, and perhaps he had once been handsome, but his face was knotted and twisted by scars, his bottom lip barely a lip at all. He looked between the two prisoners with a gleeful smile, stretching his scarred skin even further.""If it isn't The Slayer of Demons and the universe's resident whore. Fancy meeting you two down here.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well fuck,"" Dez said flatly, looking the human over as he spoke. ""Sounds like we've been kidnapped by villains out of a nineteen twenties gangster movie.""<br/><br/><br/>""Shut it,"" the human male snarled, his previous cruel amusement vanishing in a moment of anger. He relaxed quickly, however, soothed by his obvious position of power. ""Hilarious as you are, I'm afraid we have other purposes for you, rather than taking advantage of your comedic skills,"" he said, softly, and his voice was far more unsettling than had he been shouting. He turned his head aside, and said to one of the humans accompanying him, ""Get these two out. We've received orders to begin the initial round of testing."""
53206,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T14:57:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash watched the man with a raised eyebrow, ""Hey...I know you! You're out of one of those spy films!"" She chuckled, sounding rather cold again, ""You must be the villain, can't see a hero looking like that."" She continued, then looked at her demon companion, ""I mean, honestly. Don't you agree?"" She asked with a grin, clearly trying to annoy the man. She looked over him, ""Wheres your annoying villain sidekick? Or is it these two?"" She asked, looking between the two with him, ""I mean, they're not as ugly as you, but they still look horrific""<br/><br/><br/>She grinned at him, her eyes colder than ice when he told the two to collect them. The two both walked in, and unhooked the chains from the walls, and pulling on them, forcing the two to follow. When Ash didn't, one pressed a button on a small remote and it shocked her"
53207,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T15:35:42+0100,Paintedsky,"Grinning, Dez mirrored Ash's mocking expression and tone. ""You're absolutely right. That would make these two charming fellows his minions.""<br/><br/><br/>""You bitch,"" The human snarled through his teeth at Ash when she insulted his appearance, stepping forth in the cell before halting. Straightening out of the aggressive posture he'd taken on, he smiled, narrowing his eyes at her. ""Ha ha, very clever. They said you were clever. clever's not going to help you much now though, I'm afraid.""<br/><br/><br/>Stepping out of the cell, he led the way as the other two humans escorted the prisoners down a dimly lit corridor. Dez watched as Ash resisted, and saw how they electrocuted her in punishment. He thus came quietly, putting up no resistance as they dragged him down the corridor. Whatever was happening, now didn't seem like the right time to attack, not with everyone having their guards up. He needed a way to catch one of them in a moment of vulnerability...<br/><br/><br/>As he tried to construct a plan in haste, however, he was led with Ash up to a door, which when opened revealed an unlit room. ""What is up with you lot and bad lighting?"" He muttered under his breath. He received a smirk from the scarred human in return, and then the man clapped his hands together and light flooded the room, illuminating its contents.<br/><br/><br/>Dez's stomach dropped, his dry smile vanishing completely.<i>Not again.</i>"
53208,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T16:04:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash grinned at Dez, then watched the human as he snarled, her face falling into a expressionless look as the human calmed, or at least seemed to.<br/><br/><br/>She hissed as she was electrocuted again for speaking like such to their group leader, and steeled herself for further punishment as she kicked at one of the men in annoyance. She wasn't trying to escape, instead trying to aggravate them. She needed to attack when they weren't expecting it, which wasn't now, but she still wanted payback for drugging her with a sedative.<br/><br/><br/>Ash rolled her eyes a the unlit room, ""I swear you don't like light bulbs"" She muttered, then looked at the man seriously, ""Couldn't afford em?"" She asked, before the light was turned on. She kept a expressionless face as she glanced about, when inside she was panicking"
53209,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T16:35:36+0100,Paintedsky,"Dez felt sick. He couldn't look away from the room, but as his gaze locked he barely even saw what was there, too light-headed to focus.<br/><br/><br/>The walls, ceiling, and floors were all stark white, almost glowing in the bright light cast by overhead fluorescent strip lights. Far more terrifying were the two stone slabs positioned centrally in the room, with restraint ties nailed down to them. Displayed on the back wall were three racks, and hung upon these were all kinds of instruments. Not the musical kind. The torture kind.<br/><br/><br/>The rest of the room was populated by clinical, silver tray tables, upon which all manner of odd things were gathered. Plants, metals, wood scraps, liquids; a collection of odd things, the purpose of which Dez could not discern. What he did know, however, was exactly what sort of thing went on in a room like this. ""No,"" he said his voice empty, hollow. But it didn't matter. The humans proceeded, taking himself and Ash to one of the slabs each."
53210,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T16:58:23+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was silent as she was lead to a slab, and was cuffed to it. She looked over at the demon, slight fear in her usually emotionless eyes. She stared at the collection of odd things, trying to figure out the purpose of each. She could no longer see the instruments of torture, and that calmed her slightly, but made her tense in worry, hoping she'd at least see the object her torturer was holding before she was injured with it. She sighed softly, and smiled sadistically at the man, ""Nice place you've got here"" She commented, keeping up her carefree appearance.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, one human dragged Dez to the slab and cuffed him onto it, tightening them so that he could only just wiggle. This was the same as Ash's, and designed to rub the skin raw as the victim thrashed in pain"
53211,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T17:30:10+0100,Paintedsky,"Catching Ash's glance, Dez could only think she had every reason to look fearful. He didn't know what she had been through in life, but regardless, non-consensual torture was unlikely to be fun. He smirked at her comment as he was pushed back onto the stone slab. ""Yeah, it's a real fairytale cottage.""<br/><br/><br/>""Cute,"" the scarred human male said flatly in response as he walked between them, checking over their restraints. He then gestured for his human companions to go and retrieve items from both the table and the rack, before he looked back at his captives, a sly smile on his face. ""Oh, you two are going to enjoy this, I'm sure. See, you get to better the universe. Angels and demons have both become rather problematic for the everyone else at the moment, what with their war screwing up the lives of everyone. Since neither side shows any interest in calling it quits, we're going to have to end the war ourselves. But Simon, I hear you say, how do you intend to go about doing that? Simple. One side just needs to become extinct.""<br/><br/><br/>One of his glamorous assistants then handed him one of the instruments. It was relatively small, with a white handle and a metal head. The head was circular, with razor sharp jagged edges. The centre piece clamped either side of this spiked edge had a surface like a grater. When the human, who was apparently called Simon - or at least liked to refer to himself in the third person as Simon - clicked the device on, the edge began spinning, as did the grater part, slowly at first, releasing a gentle purr. ""Now, would one of you two fine citizens like to tell me your species' weaknesses? Because if not, I've been charged with the task of finding out the hard way."" He gave them both a smile. ""And I must say, I'm rather looking forward to it."""
53212,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T18:45:18+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash growled at him, ""I wouldn't give you my species weakness if the world depended on it!"" She hissed venomously, not once showing fear whilst she said this. Instead she glared at him, ""Nice toothpick"" She then grinned, curious as to what it did and how it worked, but not really wanting to find out. However, if her species replied on it she'd never tell him<br/><br/><br/>(Can't post more......can't think)"
53213,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T19:28:55+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh, don't insult my toothpick, sweetheart. It's ever so fun to watch in action.<i>Very</i>messy,"" Simon said with a simpering smile, pushing up a notch that sent the device whirring around even faster. ""And you?"" He asked of Dez.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, not happening,"" Dez said with a dark laugh, pulling lightly at his restraints to test them.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, it's not like I expected you to be that easy; not even<i>you</i>,"" Simon said, with added emphasis in Dez's direction. ""Although, might I just point something out? If you tell me the weakness of the other species, yours will win the war. Not only that, but this whole war can be over. Think of how many lives you'll save.""<br/><br/><br/>Simon shrugged, walking toward Ash, his device hovering above her chest. ""I've heard all the rumours about you. I know what happened to your mother, your father. What you've become as a result. I would have though that for you, this would be the greatest opportunity of your life. You can finally get the revenge you deserve."""
53214,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T19:36:01+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash snorted, ""I still wouldn't tell a lowlife like you! Slaying Demons is a closely guarded secret, most of our troops don't know, they're only sent out to weaken them. Its usually me who does the dirty work. However, I'm still not gonna tell ya, because I'm betting you'll only use it on a demon who knows our weakness, and thus end up wiping out my own species"" She hissed, not fazed by the device above her chest. She knew she was right, humans wanted both sides dead and, in the end, it would mean the extinction of both species. Besides, there were few things that could kill her, and she wasn't afraid of death<br/><br/><br/>Torture however, was going to hurt"
53215,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T19:50:39+0100,Paintedsky,"""Aww, aren't you touched, whore?"" Simon said, glancing back at Dez. ""She's practically defending your species. The hundreds she killed can completely be forgiven now."" Looking back at Ash, his smile widened, and reaching down he stripped the clothing covering her chest. ""No matter. We can test your boundaries without needing a word from you. I've always been into finding things out myself anyway. Let's find out how many slices I can cut you into without you dying, hmm?""<br/><br/><br/>""Wait,"" Dez said quickly, his voice raised, verging on panicked. ""I'll tell you.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well that's no fun,"" Simon muttered with a sigh. Catching sight of the expression of his two human companions, however, he rolled his eyes and went over to Dez, clicking the Toothpick off for a second. ""Yes?""<br/><br/><br/>""You really want to know the secret weakness of demons?"" Dez asked, his voice low, grave.<br/><br/><br/>""No, I just thought I'd ask for the laughs,"" Simon quipped back. ""Yes, of course I do. Out with it.""<br/><br/><br/>""I tell you, and you must use this knowledge to end the war peacefully,"" Dez said, speaking quickly, desperately.<br/><br/><br/>""Sure thing, whore-meister. Just hurry up and spit it out.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well,"" Dez said, glancing briefly over at Ash, his voice barely audible so that Simon had to lean in to hear properly. ""The one true thing that demons really can't stand... is ugly fucks like you."""
53216,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T20:02:29+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash started cackling as the demon said this, ""They aren't exactly clever are they? I mean, both sides know each others weaknesses, but these<i>creatures</i>couldn't work it out?"" She chuckled, and looked at Simon, ""So tell me, how'd your mother react when she saw your ugly mug?"" She crowed, ""And lord, where'd you get your intellect? Your father?"" She called, grinning at him in a annoying manner. Her eyes glinted with mischief, and she continued to ramble on about Simons mother and father, and how they, and him, were stupid and likely to be ugly. She finished with, ""I mean, even a mother can't love that face?"""
53217,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T20:11:21+0100,Paintedsky,"Gradually looking more and more infuriated, his face turning from red to a purplish colour, Simon eventually snapped. ""<i>Shut up</i>, both of you!"" He yelled, panting heavily. He glared between the both of them, physically shaking with the force of his anger. ""You know how this happened to me? It's because I was caught in the cross-fire between your two races' petty feud. You think my species is ignorant? Then how come we're not the ones pointlessly murdering everyone?""<br/><br/><br/>He eventually cooled down from his rant, his skin returning in patches to its normal colour, and the grin worked its way back onto his face. ""You two don't seem to quite get it yet. Pissing me off isn't going to help you. I've got you here as long as I want, however I want."" Running a hand back through his hair, he tried to gather some composure. ""The question is, which one of you two beautiful creatures shall I defile first?""<br/><br/><br/>""I bet you couldn't even get a scream out of me,"" Dez said coolly, watching Simon levelly. Why he was taking on some bizarre self-sacrifice quality, he wasn't entirely sure. Some kind of logic governed the decision somewhere. He was used to this sort of thing; he could take it. The angel... she'd clearly been through her own personal shit-storm. She didn't seem like she needed brutally tortured to be added to that list."
53218,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T20:19:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash rolled his eyes, ""I'm gonna point out that I've had plenty of torture through my life<i>Simon </i>and thats been from professionals, and they couldn't even make me whimper"" She grinned, basically challenging him to make her scream. the first one was true, the second one.....well, she'd lasted a week before she screamed fully."
53219,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T20:33:45+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh good, conflict in the ranks,"" Simon sighed happily, before he beckoned his two human companions closer by crooking his fingers at them. ""We'll turn it into a little competition, shall we? The first one to scream loses? The first one to die, wins!"" He looked at the two humans and smiled. ""Choose your weapons then gentlemen.""<br/><br/><br/>Already holding items from the rack, the two humans each approached one of the prisoners. The woman went and stood beside Ash, and the other man took his place beside Dez.<br/><br/><br/>The woman was of slight stature, with sharp features and dark hair pulled back in a bun. The equipment she bore did not look intimidating at first, for all she held was a tube and a funnel. However, she then proceeded to open Ash's mouth and force the tube down her throat, pushing back against her gag reflex. ""Liquid number one,"" Simon narrated in a singsong voice. ""Water. Whilst I'm a sceptic that this will be your race's downfall, it's all good fun to try it out all the same, don't you think?"" As he spoke, the woman slotted the funnel into the top of the tube, and then retrieved from one of the tables three large jugs of water, which she set down beside Ash.<br/><br/><br/>The man who went to Dez's bedside was carrying a more complex device. It was a long pole with a sphere on the end, the surface of which contained pores. When he clicked it on, it began to glow red hot, and after a couple of seconds a metallic liquid began to drip slowly from the pores, increasing in frequency as more of the substance within melted.<br/><br/><br/>""Well ladies and gentlemen,"" Simon said, rubbing his hands together and smiling happily. ""Let the science begin!"""
53220,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T20:38:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't make a noise, gagging slightly as the tube was forced down her throat. Now unable to talk, she tried to bite down on the tube with sharp teeth. Whilst water certainly wouldn't hurt her, three jugs would likely make her need to pee. She looked over at Dez and raised a eyebrow as if to say<i>He gets all the fun. I just get water</i>. She awaited the water patiently, breathing deeply through her nose as she couldn't through her mouth because of the tube, which she was trying to bite"
53221,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T20:51:09+0100,Paintedsky,"Noting Ash's expression, Simon grinned. ""Hey, don't knock the method girlie. It was invented in the Spanish-American war, after all, for those history buffs present in the audience - very nasty. It might not seem like it, but water cure torture can lead to,"" he cleared his throat, and then reeled off the symptoms, ""muscle weakness, nausea, cramping, and vomiting. Long term symptoms include: brain swelling, seizures, comas, and in humans, eventually death. We've just never tried it on angels before because we never got the chance. Today is your lucky day.""<br/><br/><br/>""Their weakness isn't water,"" Dez drawled from where he lay, eyeing the lead sprinkler with a raised brow. Great. It just had to be molten liquids being dripped on his body. As if the sense of de ja vu wasn't enough already. He bit down on his tongue as the attending human stripped off his clothes, ripping them around the restraints, and he kept his eyes averted from the angel as he was peeled naked. Sure, he was pretty sure by the end of this they'd have witnessed one another in far more degrading scenarios than merely being caught in the nude, but still. He had to try and retain some false sense of dignity.<br/><br/><br/>The woman began loading the water into the funnel, pouring it rapidly and without mercy. Once all three jugs were empty, she returned to the supply table and brought them back refilled. She did not slow as she began once again funnelling the water straight into Ash's system, not looking at her face once. Beside Ash, the male human was finally satisfied with the temperature of his device and he brought it over Dez's body, spattering the scalding metal drops across his torso, down across more sensitive areas and over his legs. A small smile crossed his expression, and he glanced briefly at Dez. ""Your face next,"" he said quietly, almost lovingly, like a kind promise."
53222,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T21:02:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash frowned at him as he listed the problems, and rolled her eyes as if to say<i>Good God he thinks waters going to stop me</i>. She didn't look at Dez as he was stripped, seeing as she herself was half naked.<br/><br/><br/>Once the three jugs were empty Ash was already in pain in her stomach, which was filled with water, and having trouble breathing. Her eyes widened slightly as the woman began to pour even more water into her system. The angel didn't make a noise as this happened, only gagged slightly as if needing to throw up, but then settled again, closing her eyes as more water was poured, glad she could breath through her nose"
53223,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T21:08:38+0100,Paintedsky,"""This is fun,"" Dez said tightly, not really sure who he was talking to, using speech as a distraction. The searing metal hurt alright, no doubt about that, but a miraculously high pain threshold stopped Dez from screaming out. He didn't like screaming during torture. Some people said it helped them cope, but he'd always found it humiliating rather than liberating.<br/><br/><br/>Discussing the pros and cons of screaming was one way to keep his focus off of his buzzing nervous system, but he couldn't stop himself from jerking when his body contorted as the metal hit his more vulnerable areas, the pain increasing tenfold. ""And you two aren't any,"" Simon said with a sigh. Shaking his head, he clicked on the toothpick and sighed. ""Guess we're just going to have to start taking off limbs.""<br/><br/><br/>""Simon,"" the woman said tightly, looking at him. ""We try one at a time. Otherwise we won't know what our result is.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah yeah, I know,"" Simon muttered, lowering toothpick. He wandered over to stand beside Ash, observing how the water had deformed her body already with mild interest. ""Hmm. I wonder if you can burst her this way?"" He took a hold of one of the jugs, ignoring the woman's stern glare, and then emptied the jug through the funnel. ""Well then, go get some more,"" he said in a patronising tone, shaking his head at her incompetence."
53224,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T21:23:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash seemed to be working on breaking the tube with her teeth, which were oddly sharpened. She glared at him, hardly reacting as he tipped yet another jug of water down the funnel. Sure she was in pain, but years if abuse and torture from demons left her strong and determined, and her gaze hardened, freezing like ice. She grinned around the tube as she managed to burst it, and water flowed from her lips freely"
53225,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T21:34:15+0100,Paintedsky,"Looking rather disappointed, Simon drew the jug back, looking down at her face. He then emptied the contents of the jug onto it. ""You bitch,"" he hissed at her. In a moment of anger, he brought the glass jug down upon her face, shattering it across her features.<br/><br/><br/>""Fuck,"" Dez whispered, looking over at the angel, his skin feeling cold as he watched the jug splinter in contact with her.<br/><br/><br/>""Simon, I told you not to interfere,"" the woman reprimanded Simon sternly, her tone sharp.<br/><br/><br/>""I told you not to interfere,"" Simon mimicked in a babyish voice, pulling a face. ""It wasn't doing anything. Failed experiment."" His eyes widened in delight at the potential for a new opportunity. ""Oh, let's do something fun next. I've always wanted to disembowel someone.""<br/><br/><br/>""No,"" the woman said sharply. ""They need to heal before the next session, or the test results will be inconclusive. We need one method that kills them on its own, efficiently.""<br/><br/><br/>""This isn't working all that well either,"" the other human male mused as he spattered molten metal onto Dez's cheeks, watching the effects with his head tilted to the side.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll untie the both of them, and move them to quarantine,"" the woman said, checking her watch. ""An hour ought to give them sufficient time to heal. Agreed?"" The human male nodded his head.<br/><br/><br/>""But-"" Simon began to protest.<br/><br/><br/>""But nothing. This is how we've been instructed to do it, this is how we'll do it. Now Simon, help me with the girl."""
53226,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T21:39:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched as the jug came into contact with her head, the glass shattering and cutting into her skin like it was made of paper. Blood ran down her face, especially in the place the jug had came in contact with, where there was a large gash. She blinked, dazed, and started to cough, trying to dislodge the, now broken, tube from her throat. She didn't seem to hear anyone, too busy trying to get rid of the offending object by coughing harshly. She knew that she was likely going to throw up soon enough because of the water, but currently the tube was more important, as blood ran into her right eye and blurred everything a red colour"
53227,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T21:47:39+0100,Paintedsky,"Moving efficiently, the woman removed the broken fragments of the tube from Ash's throat, and then sprayed a foul-smelling chemical over the angel's face. ""The hell is that?"" Simon demanded, eyeing the vaporiser.<br/><br/><br/>""A healing agent. It should seal the wound for now. The faster they heal, the faster we can work with them again,"" the woman explained, all whilst removing Ash's restraints and securing her again.<br/><br/><br/>Beside them, the man repeated this action with Dez. He threw some loose fitting white clothes at him, and then dressed him himself, his actions rough and swift. ""Well isn't this romantic?"" Dez said quietly, wincing as he stood, the heat having burned through some of his skin through to his muscle. Still, it was manageable.<br/><br/><br/>Fresh from their introduction to torture sessions, the two prisoners were briskly escorted to a room not far off. This one was similar to that of the cell of an asylum patient, all surfaces white and padded. They were thrown in together, and then without a word the two attending humans shut the door and bolted them in, leaving them to heal."
53228,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T21:52:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked and made a face as the stuff was sprayed on her face, but felt it working. She was glad to have her throat free, and coughed, blood flecking the womans face from Ash's throat. The angel grinned, and was given a vest to wear on her top half, which she pulled on, before she was restrained.<br/><br/><br/>She looked over at Dez and nodded slightly as they were lead to a room. As they were thrown in Ash landed on her sensitive stomach, and proceeded to throw up water"
53229,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:05:58+0100,Paintedsky,"""Charming,"" Dez said, his voice hollow as he watched her expel water orally onto the floor. Exhaling slowly, he leant against the wall and slid down it, falling to the floor. ""Fuck, how did we get so lucky as to be involved in this much crazy shit?"" He asked, more of the universe than of her.<br/><br/><br/>Resting his forehead on his knees, he breathed in and out steadily for a moment before glancing back at her. ""Are you alright?"" He asked, because it seemed the thing to do. Of course she wasn't alright; neither of them were, they'd both just been tortured for pity's sake. Perhaps he only asked to break the silence. Perhaps just to try show some kind of care or sentimentality. He didn't know. He just had to ask."
53230,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:10:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash simply continued for around 5 minutes, before spitting, wiping her mouth a shimmying away from the water, shivering slightly. She rubbed her fingers on her belly, trying to get rid of the cramps as she looked at him, ""Don't know. Don't care"" She muttered, wishing she could flex her wings. A sudden thought came over her, and she began to worry that they would cut them off.<br/><br/><br/>She looked over at him and nodded, ""Are you?"" She said quietly, coughing into her hand, which came away flecked with red. The water she had expelled was also tinted red from her tortured throat"
53231,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:13:50+0100,Paintedsky,"""Just dandy thanks,"" he said with false cheeriness, flashing her a smile that held a dark humour in it. Absently, he watched her, her after effects far worse than his. He just felt raw and sore, but it was nothing that wouldn't heal quickly.<br/><br/><br/>Remembering her past comments, and how she hadn't even screamed when a pipe had been shoved down her throat and a jug smashed across her face, he looked at her with renewed curiosity. ""What happened to you?"" He asked softly, thinking again of her arms, and the tattered state of her wings. ""If you don't mind me asking. Just, most angels I've met aren't really that experienced with torture. You seemed something of an old hand at it."""
53232,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:17:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sighed, ""After my mother died my father....wasn't the best father....I suppose I grew up with it"" She said softly, her voice raw and red flecks hitting her lip. ""then, when he was killed, I joined the angelic army, and was sent on spy missions. Thats how I found out about a demons weakness. However I was....caught....a few times."" She muttered quietly."
53233,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:24:38+0100,Paintedsky,"Tipping his head back against the padded wall, Dez smiled wider, something slightly broken about the expression. ""Ah, the age old tale of the asshole father. I got off lucky, mine never touched me."" He looked over at Ash, his eyes briefly returning to her wings before he gave her a small smile. ""I'm sorry you had to deal with that kind of shit. And I know well enough that demon torture ain't pretty, no matter how proud our dear Simon is of his human contraptions."" Stretching himself out, feeling as his muscles slowly started to repair themselves, making him sluggish, he settled into his seat. ""Want to talk about it? Not like we've got much else to do right now, and hell, we may both be dead in a few days. Anything you want to get off your chest, be my guest."""
53234,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:27:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I'm fine."" She said quietly, ""Though Simon? He seems a little......bonkers"" She said quietly, looking toward the door with a anxious look on her face. her feathers ruffled beneath her bonds in pure agitation, and she shivered as she coughed harshly again<br/><br/><br/>(Would post more but have to sleep....)"
53235,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:36:58+0100,Paintedsky,"""Just a little,"" Dez agreed with a smirk, exhaling slowly as his skin started to mend, the droplets of now solidified metal dropping from his body to the floor. ""Guess our little war is affecting everyone else too..."" he trailed off in thought, before he was distracted by her rough coughing, concern crossing his features. ""You don't sound too hot,"" he noted, and then a slow smile spread across his face. ""Say... want me to ask them to bring you some, oh, I don't know, water?"" What could he say? Bad jokes were really all he had left by now."
53236,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T22:54:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash full on flinched at the idea if water, leaning her head back against the wall as she gagged slightly. Meanwhile she made a rude gesture toward him, before turning and, unable to hold it in anymore, threw up more water. Her heaving looked painful, the water mixed with her blood"
53237,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-21T23:00:29+0100,Paintedsky,"Snickering at seeing an angel give him such an obscene gesture, Dez sat himself up from his seat and went over to sit himself beside her. ""Sorry, that was uncalled for,"" he apologised. Not really sure as to what else he could do, he just patted her on the back, firmly but carefully, to help her get the water back up, and stayed with her until she was done, holding her hair back for her, away from her face and the stream of blood-tinted water. One thing he knew about this sort of thing, despite never having a pipe shoved down his throat and water pumped into him afterwards, was the worst part was being left alone to deal with the consequences after. Few things made you feel more isolated than shaking in your own mess and pain without anyone there to even see you. "" 'fraid I'm useless with healing magic,"" he confessed quietly. Last time he'd tried healing someone they'd started bleeding out of their orifices, so he decided against it this time."
53238,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T06:55:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched as he patted her on the back, and sure enough, expelled more water weakly. Once she was done she groaned, and shook herself, before leaning back against the wall, "" 's fine"" She mumbled, her voice even more raspier than earlier. Her throat and stomach hurt, and she was panting like a dog that had ran for 10 miles. ""Wonder what his next idea'll be..."" She muttered, opening one eye and looking at him. Her eyes were no longer cold, just pained and lonely"
53239,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T07:28:40+0100,Paintedsky,"""Something fun no doubt,"" Dez said with a sigh, moving to sit beside her against the wall, slumping back against the padded material. He hung his arms over his knees and didn't say anything for a moment, listening to her ragged breathing, meeting her one-eyed gaze. He started getting a painful twisting feeling in his stomach, the stupid urge to help was he knew full well that he was useless. ""It'll be alright,"" he found himself saying, despite knowing that was a lie. He hated himself for it immediately. What was the point in lying to her, or to himself? He knew what happened in this situations, and the ending was never 'alright'.<br/><br/><br/>Exhaling, he glared at his hands for a moment before his face relaxed. ""Or at least... it might be, if we find a way out of here,"" he mused, speaking quietly. He didn't know if 'they' could listen in on their conversations on here, so he spoke softly and moved one hand to cover his mouth, to prevent any chance of lip-reading."
53240,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T07:33:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded slightly, ""I suppose. Maybe he'll use the 'toothpick' this time"" She replied with a slightly gleeful smile. She looked at him, wincing at the clear marks of his own torture over his body. She nodded, ""It will be......eventually"" She told him softly and she believed it to be true. Either they'd die and go somewhere better than this war zone, or they'd escape and be free again. Either way they wouldn't, couldn't stay in this hell hole forever.<br/><br/><br/>""We'll find a way"" She said softly, copying his movements and placed one hand over her mouth and made a movement as if she was coughing as she talked. This way they wouldn't get suspicious if they could see them"
53241,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T07:40:59+0100,Paintedsky,"Fidgeting slightly under her gaze, and the way it clearly perceived his own little permanent gifts from life, Dez looked elsewhere and pulled his knees up tighter. ""Our main problem is these cuffs,"" he said, pretending to scratch at his forehead and nose to keep his mouth obscured. ""Without them, humans wouldn't stand a chance if we could use magic."" Exhaling, he bowed his head, resting it against his knees so again, his face was obscured. ""Only way we're going to find out how to get rid of them is from the humans though."" He grinned into his knees, glancing sideways at her. ""Feel up to a little bit of interrogation?"""
53242,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T07:47:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him and nodded, again pretending to cough, ""Whats your plan?"" She asked, planning on following his lead. If he knew what he was doing then Ash wouldn't interfere unless needed, but for appearance's sake, and so they didn't get suspicious, she'd have to add a element of insult to their questions. She smiled as she remembered how angry Simon had gotten when she last made fun of him, and she chuckled slightly, ""He does get riled up quickly."" She told him, knowing they could use that to their advantage"
53243,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T07:53:43+0100,Paintedsky,"Laughing, Dez leant back and nodded his head. ""Yeah, you certainly seem to have a way of getting to him,"" he noted, a wry smile on his face. Pressing his hands to his temples, covering the bridge of his nose and his mouth, he said, ""You try with Simon, I'll see what I can get from the other two. If we can somehow separate them, we'll have a better chance, especially with Simon. Without his keepers, I imagine it won't be hard to steer his runaway mouth to whatever topic you like. His type are hardly secretive."" Exhaling, he folded his arms over his knees and drummed his fingers on his shins. ""I'm not sure. It may have to be more spontaneous than that."""
53244,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T08:01:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Just ask him loads of questions about his torture devices, then ask him how the cuffs work."" Ash replied, pretending to cough as she talked, but then coughing for real. She shivered and shook herself, glad she hadn't thrown up again. She looked at him, then at her blood flecked hand, before wiping the blood off in her trousers"
53245,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T09:32:37+0100,Paintedsky,"“Sorted,” Dez said with a bemused smile. “Makes it sound so easy.” He then looked Ash over, frowning subconsciously at the blood streaks now marking her trousers. “You going to be alright for round two? You seem to have got the worst of Simon’s limitless kindness.” He stretched, and was lucky enough to find that he felt fully healed, with only a few red patches marking his skin from where he’d been burned.<br/><br/><br/>Before she had the chance to answer, however, the door to the room slid open. “Down on your stomachs,” the woman barked as an order, standing in the doorway. She had a Taser in hand, and flanking her was the other human male. Simon was, for the moment, absent."
53246,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T09:41:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded to Dez silently, ""The tube...just hurt my throat. I'm fine"" She said softly, watching him careful to see if he was in pain. Ash coughed again, letting out a shiver as she did so, then swallowed, flinching as the blood went down her throat. She breathed through her nose for a moment, before opening her eyes as the door opened. As soon as Ash saw the taser she had dragged Dez to the floor, laid on their stomachs"
53247,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T09:53:09+0100,Paintedsky,"Complying with Ash’s dragging, Dez got to his stomach, putting his hands over his head.<br/><br/><br/>Moving forward from the door, the two humans came and dragged them back up, securing them before removing them from the holding facility. They continued down a corridor before, without a word, they split up, the woman taking Ash left, the man taking Dez to the right.<br/><br/><br/>Silent, the woman escorted Ash down several flights of steps, the air becoming gradually cooler. Eventually they reached the bottom level, and the woman led Ash into a rather unpleasant, dank room. Stood beside a wooden slab, Simon was checking things over. He smiled with a sort of childish happiness when Ash was brought in. “Excellent, I was hoping I’d get you. Help me secure her, would you Jean?”<br/><br/><br/>The woman, who was apparently called Jean, brought Ash forth to the wooden slab and then pushed her down upon it. She then secured ropes to her ankles, whilst Simon did the same for her wrists, all the while humming ‘ding dong the witch is dead’ to himself."
53248,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T10:07:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't struggle, knowing it wouldn't help, but shot Dez a slightly panicked look as they were split, but her face quickly became emotionless, her cold eyes staring at the floor as she was lead down a set of stairs. Her feathers ruffled in the cool air to keep her warm as the air became colder, and she silently grinning, knowing these humans were likely colder than she was without feathers.<br/><br/><br/>She glanced about the dark room warily, and glared at Simon as he smiled, her cold eyes earning a freezing feeling. She didn't fight as she was pushed onto the slab, wiggling her wrists slightly to see the boundaries"
53249,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T10:16:43+0100,Paintedsky,"“You look nice like this,” Simon said quietly, chewing on his bottom lip as he looked Ash over thoughtfully.<br/><br/><br/>“Anything else, Simon?” Jean asked in a hard voice, raising an eyebrow at him.<br/><br/><br/>“No no, this is all I need,” He answered her with a bright smile, giving Ash a patronising pat on the head. Muttering something under her breath, Jean turned and left the room, shutting the door behind her.<br/><br/><br/>“We’re not with the demon now,” Simon said, his voice low, almost gentle. “He won’t know. You can tell me how to wipe them out. You hate their kind as much as I do, right? I just need to know their<i>weakness</i>.”<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, several floors above, Dez was being stripped yet again. “You really like taking my clothes off, huh?” He commented to the human male as he yanked his shirt over his head, setting it aside. The human said nothing, although he smirked slightly, moving down to his lower clothing.<br/><br/><br/>“You’ll get your clothes back when we’re done,” he said, removing the cloth.<br/><br/><br/>Glancing over at his designated torture device, Dez raised an eyebrow. “Is this really necessary? I mean, you could hardly implement it onto a battlefield.”<br/><br/><br/>“It’s the easiest method to test out the effects of splitting your kind in half,” the human answered, sniffing slightly, as if Dez’s doubt had somehow offended him."
53250,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T10:53:36+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I've told you my reasons. You'll only find a way to wipe out both species, and I won't let that happen"" She hissed, then spat blood at his face, grinning as it hit him in the forehead and dripped between his eyes. She was slightly wary that she was the only other person in the room with Simon"
53251,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T15:10:49+0100,Paintedsky,"Shrugging, Simon returned her comment with a smile. “Thought I might as well try,” he said. When she spat at him he flinched, and then without hesitation he struck her across the face. “Bitch,” he hissed, glowering at her. Then the expression softened into a smile and he wandered over to a wheel positioned to the side of the wooden slab, all four ropes leading to it.<br/><br/><br/>“Of course, you're not just here for that,” he mused, brushing his fingers across the handle of the wheel. “There are other things you can tell us. Tell me something useful about the war, with which we could weaken angels or demons, and I’ll let you out of here. You can help us with demon interrogation. I’d imagine you’d relish the chance to destroy a few demons entirely. We can start with your little cellmate. I’ve been told he’s<i>excellent </i>fun to play with.”<br/><br/><br/>Back upstairs, Dez had been stripped as required, and the human led him over to the equipment. It was essentially the same as the standard gallows, except the noose was not to be tied around his neck, but rather his ankle, allowing him to be strung up and suspended upside down. Knelt down before him, the human secured the ropes around his ankles, tying double knots. Given his current lack of clothing and the position of the human, Dez couldn’t help smirking. “Aren’t you at least going to buy me a drink first?”"
53252,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T15:22:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash growled at him lowly, ""I. SAID NO!"" She yelled at him, teeth bared in a feral snarl, and she struggled against her bonds. Said bonds were tight, and only served to cut into her wrists, making them bleed. She didn't seem to care though as she calmed, face returning to its emotionless look, ""I don't serve humans"""
53253,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T15:34:17+0100,Paintedsky,"“Rude,” Simon sniffed haughtily, twisting his nose in distaste for her manner. “Well, if you change your mind whilst I rip your limbs from your body, just give us a shout,” he said with a sigh, although the sly smile he wore suggested he was all too pleased with her response. He moved to stand between her and the wheel, his hand resting on the handle as he looked her over, his eyes far too eager. “It’s rather romantic isn’t it? This. You. Me.<i>Alone.</i>” He sighed again, in a manner that could be described in no way other than<i>dreamy </i>and then began turning the wheel, shortening the ropes that constricted her and thus stretching her limbs. “This is just the cherry on the cake.”<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Dez earned himself a short laugh from the human, who then stood, having successfully tied the rope around Dez’s ankles. He was supposed to then begin pulling in the ropes to shorten them, thus suspending Dez from the ceiling, but he lingered for a moment, considering. He was practically offering himself up on a silver platter.<br/><br/><br/>Slowly enough not to seem desperate, Dez leaned in and kissed him.<br/><br/><br/>It was hardly the first time he’d done this, and by now the gag reflex had vanished, his act flawless. The first time, he’d made himself physically sick afterwards. Every time he got captured, however, the opportunity for this had been the only one he ever had, whether he wanted it or not. He deepened the kiss, and the human responded accordingly, stepping backwards against the wooden frame of the gallows."
53254,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T15:39:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Whilst dez was busy being the romantic, Ash was busy trying not to scream. The ropes pulled at her limbs, and she was just glad her wings weren't attached, or that her captor just hadn't thought of it. She let out a quiet grunt as one of her shoulders dislocated, and shut her eyes tightly, concentrating on breathing and making no noise"
53255,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T16:44:24+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh come on, scream a little,<i>for me,</i>"" Simon pleaded with her, cranking up the wheel another couple notches. ""Demon whore isn't around to hear you. Just little me,"" he said, smiling in the same unnerving, dreamy fashion as he leant against the wheel, watching her, pulling it tighter and tighter unconsciously, releasing a happy sigh. ""You know, your wings look weird. Has something tried playing with them before me?"" He asked, actually having the nerve to sound hurt by this prospect. ""Jean said I wasn't supposed to touch yours, yet. That's<i>supposed</i>to come next."" He pouted, scowling to himself, cranking the wheel round twice to vent his frustration, stretching her limbs nearly beyond breaking point.<br/><br/><br/>Apparently playing the romantic, Dez held up his wrists, pausing mid-kiss to speak. ""You know, if you want me to do this properly, you probably ought to try taking these off."" He raised his eyebrows, the expression layered with implications. ""Not to boast, but my species is rather talented with combining magic creatively in that area, if you catch my drift.""<br/><br/><br/>Rather disappointingly, the human male just laughed. ""Nice try, but I couldn't even if I wanted to."" Still shaking his head in amusement, the human pushed Dez away and went over to the pulley system. ""Only Simon can do that, and he's busy with your girlfriend."""
53256,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T16:47:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes widened as she realised that, after this, they were going to do something to her feathered wings. She was clenching her teeth now in pain and, as he again turned the wheel to vent, she finally tilted her head back and let out a glass shattering scream, that likely spread through the facility. She sobbed as her dislocated shoulder was pulled, finally letting go of her pain. She hadn't done it in front of Dez because she didn't want him to know she was weaker than she looked, but now she let it go freely"
53257,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T17:10:44+0100,Paintedsky,"Yanked up by his ankles, Dez was rather inelegantly suspended mid air, dangling upside down. ""Can't I just assure you that this is not my species weakness, and we move on from the whole sawing in half idea?"" He suggested, trying to sound cool and off-hand, but creeping hints of genuine panic marred his voice. He'd been through all manner of things, but this was new. He'd underestimated how creative humans could get with their torture.<br/><br/><br/>""Ha ha, no,"" the human male said flatly, securing the rope. The blood quickly rushed to Dez's head, and the room started looking very bright. ""I'd recite the usual bullshit about telling us the angels' weakness and such but... you're not going to tell us. She's not going to tell us."" He exhaled, picking up a saw from the table beside the gallows frame. ""We're going to have to find out manually, and it's going to take<i>ages,</i>"" he whined in a groan, examining the blade of the saw, checking it was sharp enough. ""Not that it's not fun, but every day until we find the needle in the haystack? You're going to take all the fun out of hurting someone."" He then turned his head aside as he listened to the faint reverberations of the screaming from below. ""Hear that? Sounds like Simon's... well, being Simon on your lady friend.""<br/><br/><br/>Down below, Simon pretty much giggled with delight in response to her scream, leaning against the wheel and clapping his hands together. ""Oh, you did do it. I can't tell you how happy I am, thank you, thank you, thank you."" He gave her a knowing, intimate sort of nod. ""You know, you're my favourite one."" Exhaling, he leant back against the wheel and turned it another round. ""Let's try for a second, shall we? You know, I've never seen someone's limbs be literally torn from their body. That'll be fun, huh?"" He did not relent, turning the wheel a full three times, despite how stiff the mechanism was becoming, straining to tear muscles, skin, and ligaments all in one go."
53258,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T17:15:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash let out a scream that would likely deafen someone, and sobbed as multiple bones dislocated from each other. She shook in pain, looking at him in a pleading manner.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the short post. Food awaits)"
53259,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T18:05:55+0100,Paintedsky,"Stomach tightening as he heard the screams from below, Dez twisted around in his restraints, testing them to see if freedom was a possible option. Considering the saw in the human's hand, that seemed unlikely. ""You left her alone with him?"" Dez inquired, arching an eyebrow. ""Was that really wise?""<br/><br/><br/>""No,"" the human answered with a shrug. ""But I think Jean's got some kind of grudge against that angel, don't ask me why. I think she's hoping Simon will finish her off for all of us.""<br/><br/><br/>Bringing forth a small step ladder, the human male clambered to stand atop it and then positioned the saw above Dez's groin, in between his legs. ""We're going to have to get you to scream now, or Simon will be insufferable for the rest of the week.""<br/><br/><br/>""If I scream now, can we skip the torture?"" Dez attempted without much hope, glancing up at the human stood above him.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm afraid that's not how it works.""<br/><br/><br/>Catching Ash's gaze, below them Simon was smiling happily like a child on Christmas. ""You look kind of cute like this,"" he mused, tilting his head sideways. Stepping forward, he reached towards her and his fingers brushed against her wings, his eyes wide with curiosity, his lips partially parted. ""They're so soft..."" he whispered. His fingers then closed around one of the feathers, and with little warning he yanked it free from the rest of her wing, pulling it out to examine and holding it up to the light, all the while his other hand absently turning the wheel."
53260,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T18:10:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash made a hissing noise as he pulled out one of her feathers, and her eyes widened as he continued to twist the wheel. She felt something happen to her arm, and her world went black. She went as limp as one could when their body was being pulled by ropes<br/><br/><br/>(Feel free to decide what made her black out xD )"
53261,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T18:19:02+0100,Paintedsky,"""Erugh,"" Simon muttered with a sigh. True, he was absolutely chuffed by the way in which her arm had literally torn in two, coming apart from her body at the shoulder, flesh fibres bristling and dripping and all, but still. She just<i>had </i>to pass out, didn't she? What fun could he have with her now? Sure, she was at her most vulnerable now, but he took no pleasure from doing things whilst she was unconscious. ""Dull, dull, dull,"" he said sulkily, prodding at her body and separated arm, before stroking her wings again, watching them with curiosity.<br/><br/><br/>Going over to the wall, he held down a buzzer and summoned Jean.<br/><br/><br/>""She dead?"" Jean asked, looking Ash over.<br/><br/><br/>""Just unconscious,"" Simon said bitterly, shooting Ash a glare. ""Help me carry her back, will you?""<br/><br/><br/>""Fine.""<br/><br/><br/>Together the pair moved forth and untied her, and Jean picked up the removed arm with a look of distaste. ""Great, now we'll have to get her a new pair of cuffs. You couldn't have just taken her leg off, could you?""<br/><br/><br/>""The facilities with which I was provided hardly gave me a choice,"" Simon snapped back, turning his glower in her direction.<br/><br/><br/>Jean taking Ash by the ankles, Simon gripping her under the chest and holding her under her armpit, they returned to the quarantine holding area, Jean holding down the button to open it before they dragged her in, spots of blood dripping across the stark white floor."
53262,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T18:22:55+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Halfway back Ash awoke from the pain to find herself missing an arm. She screeched at the two in pain and panic, and kicked out, trying to get free. Her usually cold eyes were wide and pained and, once she was placed in the Quarantine holding cell, she curled up, her wounded side on the top and bleeding heavily. She knew there was something in that arm, an artery perhaps? But then she was too out of it from bloodloss to think, and closed her eyes"
53263,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T18:53:35+0100,Paintedsky,"<div style=""text-align: center""><i>~Time warp: The next day~</i><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Waking up in this much pain was really an unpleasant feeling. As consciousness tried to claw its way back to him, Dez tried valiantly to pull sleep back, to hold onto the numb bliss sleep bestowed upon a person. He wasn't so lucky though.<br/><br/><br/>He awoke slowly, then all at once, sitting up lightning fast as the sensation of falling, of being hung from that damn equipment, crashed into him like a speeding train. Sitting up, jolts of pain crippled through his torso, stretching down through his groin and sparking up his legs. It was a bizarre combination of uncomfortable numbness and not being numb enough, the pain sharp and the numbness disorientating and somehow painful in itself.<br/><br/><br/>Blinking, his vision swimming with white spots from the sudden sensory overload, he looked down at himself. It took him a moment to remember what had happened, and once he did he leaned over on the stone bench that was familiar from yesterday, and proceeded to vomit onto the floor beside him."
53264,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T18:59:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was asleep until then, and she awoke slowly to the sound of someone vomiting. Opening her eyes, she turned onto her good side, and looked at Dez, ""T-The hell h-happened to y-you?"" She asked quietly, slowly sitting and hissing as her arms and legs exploded in pain. Her bad arm, which had been torn off, was slowly regrowing, and was now grown to the wrist. However, her legs and other arm were slowly healing from dislocation and, as she thought about this, her arm unexpectedly popped back into its socket, making her howl in pain. She didn't bother trying to stand, and awaited the moment her knees also snapped back into place. When they did, they did so simultaneously and Ash screamed, ending in small whimpered"
53265,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T19:08:57+0100,Paintedsky,"""Fuck,"" Dez whispered, looking her over, spotting the odd angles of her limbs and her still regrowing arm, more than familiar with the after effects of severed limbs. It brought about yet another wave of nausea as the pain triggered memories of pain, and in the moment they all blurred into one, and he leaned back down as quickly as he had sat up and regurgitated stomach acid, having not eaten in two days.<br/><br/><br/>Wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, he propped his body up against the wall, turning on the bench to lean against it. He swore continuously for a good minute, lifting up the hem of his returned shirt to examine the damage. From his groin to just beyond the base of his ribcage his body was partially split in half, still stitching itself together. The bones were rejoined by now, strung together by thin growths, and the starting layers of muscle had be put down, but the rest had yet to follow. The worst part was the smell, the sick, salty, heady scent of blood disgustingly rich and potent.<br/><br/><br/>Dropping the shirt, unable to look at the wound without vomiting again, Dez looked Ash over. There was nothing he could do for her pain, nothing either of them could do. Healing, he found, was always far worse than the torture itself. At least that tended to be quicker, dictated by the perpetrator's patience. Healing was slow and drawn out, the most talented torturer he'd ever experienced. ""Can't believe they left you with fucking Simon on your own,"" he muttered through his teeth, oddly angry about this fact, about everything."
53266,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T19:14:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked over at him, and shrugged, but immediately regretted that certain movement as she hissed in pain. It felt like fire, not only thundering across her shoulders, but down her back and her legs as well. Restraining her movement she looked over at him, watching as he pulled up his shirt and gulped, ""G-God"" She mumbled, fear in her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I was f-fine with S-Simon. Y-You weren't....."" She muttered, suddenly remembering Simon saying something about her wings and instantly tears welled up in her eyes"
53267,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T19:21:13+0100,Paintedsky,"""I survived,"" Dez said, learning from her mistakes and resisting the impulse to shrug, instead just repositioned himself in his seat, trying not to focus on the<i>giant gaping hole</i>look he was currently rocking on his middle. It generally didn't hurt too much, most of the nerves having been severed, but as they began to repair he was hit by wave after wave of his body realising what the hell had happened to it, and chemically attacking him for it.<br/><br/><br/>Focusing on her, because it was easier than paying attention to his wound, he noted the tears in her eyes and his brow creased. She'd screamed and thrashed about - understandably - but he'd never seen her close to tears. ""What is it?"" He asked, trying to deduce the answer by looking at her. Whilst it would be reasonable for the cause to be her injury, he didn't believe that was the cause."
53268,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T19:25:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, her head hung low, ""H-He t-told m-me t-that h-h-he'd do something t-to my w-w-w-wings!"" She sobbed, feathers fluffed in panic. For an angel losing their wings was like loosing their head was to a human, but without the death.They'd take ages, far longer than her arm, to grow back, and all that time she'd likely be depressed, staying quiet. She'd also be weaker as, without her wings she lost body heat and would already be in pain"
53269,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T19:58:07+0100,Paintedsky,"Even Dez understood the severity of such an act, and his contact with angels had been limited at best. He remained silent for a moment, processing the information, before he forced himself to stand. The act was rather humiliating in how it took him a good minute to grimace his way through the pain, and then he carefully sidestepped his own vomit to sit beside her, resting a hand on her back, his touch cautious not to irritate her wounds, but lamely attempting to be comforting. ""Shit, I- I'm sorry,"" he said, not knowing what else he could do. ""Maybe we could... I don't know. Change his mind? Convince him not to?"" Each suggestion sounded even more ridiculous aloud than it did in his head, and the urge to swear returned, not exactly helped when there was the quiet snapping noise of his rib flexing outwards, returning to its appropriate position.<br/><br/><br/>Pressing his palms to his face, he leant forwards, grimacing through the pain and he tried to think logically for a minute. Ingenious plans had never really been his thing though, spur of the moment and all. ""Did you... did you get anything out of Simon?"" He asked eventually, when his mind came up with nothing. ""Anything that could help us get the hell out of here?"""
53270,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T20:08:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I-Its fine....H-He won't c-change his m-mind"" She sniffled, her cuffed wings pressed against the wall that she leant on. She looked at him, ""M-Maybe they'll g-go easy o-on you....."" She said softly, watching him with her broken eyes. She winced at the snapping noise, but shook her head as she spoke, ""N-No...."" She mumbled"
53271,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T20:21:02+0100,Paintedsky,"""It's not me I'm worried about, but thanks,"" Dez said, giving a dry smile. ""Somehow I don't get the impression that they're particularly eager to go easy on either of us. Although I think you're right: if they find out the weakness of one of us, they're bound to try and use it to take out the other. Their hate seems to be pretty biracial here."" Rubbing at his face, trying to stimulate helpful thoughts of something, Dez tried to recall what had happened with his session. It was all a red blur after the sawing had begun, and he had passed out when the cut had reached his abdomen. Beforehand though... ""I think human boy said something about Simon being the one with the controls to the cuffs,"" Dez said, frowning as he tried to recall what the hell had happened then. Had he- yes, yes of course he had. Oldest interrogation trick in the book, albeit far from the most subtle."
53272,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T20:26:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at him and nodded slightly, ""I-I won't tell em.....n-no matter what they d-do"" She said, trying to sound confident. The younger of the two just seemed terrified, her previous cold, emotionless barrier gone with a swoop. She looked at him in worry, ""W-What'd they do to you?"" She asked again, ""A-And h-how?"" She said, wincing"
53273,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T20:42:26+0100,Paintedsky,"Without meaning to, Dez kind of felt sorry for her. He'd never really met someone quite so stubborn in their values, and witnessing her cold guard be shattered by torture seemed cruel in itself. It was a bittersweet mix of pity, sympathy, and empathy, and not an emotion he'd felt for a long time. He tried to remind himself that he didn't even know this angel, not beyond the confines of a cell, and that she apparently made slaughtering demons her greatest hobby, but that didn't stop the ridiculous sense of protectiveness he suddenly felt for her.<br/><br/><br/>Averting his eyes, scowling at his own stupidity, he tried to get his head back in the game and stop being manipulated by circumstances and her sudden vulnerability.<i>Focus on what happened, </i>he told himself sternly, trying to retain his sanity.<i>Remember what people are actually like. </i>""Oh, you know, creative human things involving a saw and me being upside down, which surprisingly isn't as fun as it sounds."" Talking helped calm down the tightness in his chest, the sense of tendering isolation, and so he kept going, his tone becoming increasingly sarcastic. ""It was quite fascinating actually what they've come up with over the years. Again, according to human boy I was lucky, Persian kings used to make the vic- the person who was getting sawed in half, they used to make their relatives eat the flesh of the corpse."" He gave her the best cheerful grin he could manage, suppressing a wince as a spattering of nerves reignited, and shrugged. ""Still, there's been worse. Least I've still got all my limbs. Plus, I didn't have to deal with Simon, and I think we can both agree that's the<i>real</i>torture."""
53274,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T20:47:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked disgusted, ""I-I d-don't get h-how people c-can d-do these t-things to others...."" She mumbled, as if forgetting that her occupation involved slaughtering demons. But then she didn't torture them, she was only the assassin sent out to kill the bosses of the demon side, or fight in battles and lead a group, something she never could get a hold of. She preferred to hunt alone, or not at all. She looked over at him, ""S-Simon....I t-think he h-has a o-odd i-interest i-in me....."" She mumbled, ""H-He kept stroking m-my wing"" She mumbled in continuance. Wing touching was something usually only done by an angels mate, or by someone who loves her to prove how much they loved each other"
53275,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T21:27:50+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh god. Types like that taking an interest never ends well,"" Dez muttered with a slight shiver, his eyes sliding over to examine her wings. ""Is it... have you guys got a thing about wings? I don't know, you always seem rather private about them though."" He said, trying to recall what he knew about angels, the knowledge blurred from time and the haze of pain caused by the wound. Either way, he was pretty sure that Simon touching her in any form of intimate manner was a bad sign. When people so obsessed with torture developed their version of feelings for a person... he shivered again, pushing down the return of nausea as he tried to focus on her and her response."
53276,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T21:34:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, ""Touching wings...Its something angel Soul Mates do...."" She mumbled, ""To touch a angels wings when they're not your SoulMate, or they don't want you too.... in angel law thats punishable...."" She continued, ""Used to be by death"" Ash said softly, barely inaudible. She hadn't found her soulmate yet, but she knew when she did she'd give up with killing and try to settle down, though the idea of having kids frightened her"
53277,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T21:53:31+0100,Paintedsky,"Recognising that Ash's thoughts were drifting to something clearly very personal to her, Dez remained quiet for a moment, letting her have her moment alone, looking instead at his hands as he fiddled with his fingers. ""Well, if your people would be kind enough to show up and arrest him for his violation, I'd be extremely grateful."" He twisted his nose in disgust, frowning at his hands. ""What a creep. I mean, demons don't have anything as pretty as the concept of soul mates but still, the one thing out law system actually takes seriously is-"" he paused, not wanting to say the word rape, nor sexual assault. ""That sort of thing,"" he finished. ""Difficulty is just proving it."" Shaking his head, he focused on what she'd said, for something about the idea of true love, whilst seeming ridiculous to him, was comforting in a moment like that. ""How are you supposed to know when you find your soul mate, or however it works?"" He asked, admittedly curious, the concept so completely different to any his culture possessed."
53278,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T21:59:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I don't know. Apparently its like a feeling of warmth and power in your chest when your soul mate touches your wings....But I don't think I'll ever know."" She said softly, looking rather worried about what Simon might do to her, ""Him though....It just...felt cold."" She shivered"
53279,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:13:56+0100,Paintedsky,"""I'm going to hazard a wild guess and say Simon's<i>not </i>your soul mate, sweet as he is."" With a wry smile and a healthy dose of sarcasm, Dez rested a solemn hand on her shoulder and shook his head mournfully. ""I'm afraid he's just too good for you, a sweetheart like that."" Rolling his eyes at himself, he withdrew his hand and leant back against the wall, considering the soul mate idea. ""It's pretty sweet though. The idea that that could actually be a tangible thing, not just confused feelings, but having some actual confirmation."" He shrugged, before breaking into a grin again. ""You angels get all the fun things. First wings, now this?"""
53280,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:16:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shrugged, ""I might not have either for long....without wings I won't be able to tell....."" She mumbled, clearly upset. She wondered if Simon was actually planning on cutting them off, or if he'd do something else. She shuddered at the thought, ""I-I don't....want to be alone with him again"" She sniffled, a tear falling down her cheek"
53281,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:22:54+0100,Paintedsky,"""Hey, hey, hey,"" Dez said quickly in as soft a tone as he could manage, turning in his seat to face her, giving his pain a mental<i>fuck you</i>since he had bigger priorities now. Not possessing a tissue or anything of the sort, he leaned across, slowly so as not to spook her, and then caught the tear with his thumb, brushing it aside. ""We won't let him touch your wings, okay? We'll figure something out. And you won't be alone with him again,"" he said, almost believing the lie. After all, they were clearly both old hands at this, even if the violation of her wings was new territory. Together they ought to be able to think of something, anything that would stop something like that happening to a girl like this.<br/><br/><br/><i>A girl like this, </i>Dez repeated in a mental mutter, resisting the urge to shake his head at himself. What the hell was up with him recently? Torture didn't normally turn him into this much of a sap, and he thought he'd seen enough crying girls to be immune to their effects. Apparently, he'd been wrong."
53282,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:26:07+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes met his, the cold and emotionless look having faded some time ago, now replaced with fear and something neither Ash nor anyone could likely place as she watched him, ""You can't stop everything Dez"" She said softly, lowering her head to face the floor once more. Her cuffed wings would of drooped had they been able to, and the feathers were already greying in a form of depression"
53283,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:32:55+0100,Paintedsky,"<i>For pity's sake, </i>Dez seriously needed to get a grip. He'd seen people go through worse. Hell, this was child's play compared to the past century or so, but that apparently made no difference to the odd, consuming desperation that decided to grip him at the moment. ""Well excuse you,"" Dez said, his voice quiet, a mix of humour and the odd, protective sadness he was feeling at that moment. ""I think you'll find I can stop whatever I please, thank you very much, and I'm not taking no from an answer. I have not dealt with so much shit only to be unable to prevent it from happening again."" He caught her jaw and tilted her chin up, meeting her eyes, trying to convey some sense of legitimate hope and seriousness through the shared gaze. ""And nor are you giving up on me. Are we quite clear?"""
53284,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:36:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched violently as he caught her jaw, and looked up at him, fear, pain, sadness and a mystery feeling in her eyes. She sniffed and nodded, moving<i>both </i>her hands to hug him gently, being careful of his wounds. Whilst they had been talking Ash's arm had fully healed, though it still ached, but at least she had fingers now"
53285,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:42:09+0100,Paintedsky,"(OOC: Heh, when I first saw italicised<i>both </i>I just thought you were emphasising how super serious and moving using both hands was, because I'd completely forgotten about the whole amputee thing xD I now feel slightly stupid<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Dez swallowed as she looked back at him, unable to understand all the emotions conveyed by her eyes, but still feeling the affect of them. What he had not been prepared for, however, was the hug. Certain, far more intimate and racy things he was used to, but hugs? He couldn't remember the last time he'd been hugged in his life. In surprise at the action he initially tensed up, trying to gauge what he was supposed to do, act, say, but then the warmth of the hold relaxed him. It was actually kind of... well,<i>nice. </i>He couldn't remember the last time he'd done 'nice' either.<br/><br/><br/>Feeling the second hand on his back, he grinned. ""Hey, you're no longer little miss stumpy. Congratulations."""
53286,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T22:50:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash buried her head against his neck, wings twitching. She whimpered softly, careful that she wasn't hurting him. She smiled warmly as he mentioned her hand, and poked him in the nose with her new finger, ""Yep"" She said, sounding slightly more cheerful. She was trying to hide her anxiety as she waited for the scientists."
53287,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T23:04:40+0100,Paintedsky,"<i>Shit,</i>Dez swore mentally, definitely not prepared for that- neck touching and whimpering and facial contact. For hell's sake, this was an angel. A demon-slaughtering, clearly damaged angel, who in the outside world would have no business dealing with someone like him; wouldn't even give him a second glance. She was some kind of war hero, someone who actually did things. He told himself over and over that it was just because of the situation. Being companions in torture and healing was bound to form a strong bond of some sort, it happened all the time in war and disaster zones. The fact that she was beautiful and somehow seemed to know exactly how to get to him didn't help, but still, whatever he was feeling was understandable, easy to explain.<br/><br/><br/>That didn't do much to remove the fact that he wanted to kiss her, though.<br/><br/><br/>He gave her a small, amused frown as she poked him in the nose, showing off her new digits, whilst he looked her over. Her coping mechanisms were impressive, really. They should psychoanalyse one another some day, they were perfect for it. Kissing her, however, after she'd just been violated by the ultimate creep Simon, and when she was vulnerable and scared, that was not perfect. Far from it.<br/><br/><br/>Carefully removing himself from the hug, wincing as the pain filtered back in now that the warmth was gone, he tried to keep the wry smile up and cover up any internal feelings of panic.<i>You are experiencing increased levels of adrenaline, </i>he told himself,<i>this is just a momentary spell of childish madness. You are not a teenager. You do not get light-headed and nervous about the idea of kissing people. Grow the fuck up.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Just as he got his thoughts under control, dismissing the moment of intimacy, the door not so far off opened again, and all sense of warm affection vanished, replaced by fear and sickness. ""Here we go again."""
53288,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T23:08:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash made a small noise as she was unlatched from the hug, and watched him curiously, before jumping about a foot at the door opening. Immediately she stood in front of her demon friend, growling lowly. He wasn't fully healed yet, so she'd try and protect him at least. Had she been able to move her wings they'd be spread out in a intimidating and protective manner, likely brushing the walls. As it was Ash was ready to protect him, fists clenched"
53289,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-22T23:25:19+0100,Paintedsky,"Dez had been pretty content to just sit and chill before the inevitable began, trying to come up with his ingenious plan in the remaining few minutes. What he hadn't been expected was Ash to jump up and stand in front of him. He wasn't quite sure was she was doing, but when he looked her over, taking in her body language, he realised with a sickening start that she was protecting him. ""Ash, Ash you don't need to, I'm fine, honestly,"" he said quickly, practically pleading with her to stand down. Things were bad enough for her already, he didn't think he could watch them pushing her further just because she'd made the mistake of protecting him. Life never tended to go well for people who made that particular decision, and if he could help it, he didn't want that happening to her either.<br/><br/><br/>All three humans had arrived, Jean leading this time. Simon was trailing behind, looking rather put out, his head hung low. Jean approached the cell, looking at the pair between the bars. ""Exactly what do you think you're doing,<i>angel?</i>"" She demanded sharply, hers eyes cold and quick."
53290,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T06:58:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash immediately went back into cold hearted mode, at least toward the humans, ""Hanging around with my buddy here"" She grinned, eyes gleaming with mischief, and she looked Jean over, ""Huh."" She muttered, then asked abruptly, ""Are you married to ugly pants?"" She asked, gesturing toward Simon. She didn't move from her protective position in front of the demon, and she wasn't about to anyway. Her body language was basically looking protective and proud, standing as tall as she could, head held in a strong position"
53291,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T07:51:59+0100,Paintedsky,"One part of Dez was impressed; this girl could seriously hold her own ground. That didn't stop the tight, panicky feeling in his chest from starting up. He struggled to his feet, the now nerve-ridden wound sending a blur of dizzy colours through his vision from the pain, but he tried to ignore it, panting slightly. ""<i>Ash.</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Snorting, Jean actually laughed at Ash's comment. ""Me? Married to<i>Simon?</i>"" She looked back at the aforementioned 'ugly pants' and laughed again, shaking her head as she looked back at Ash. ""Not in the slightest."" She then took the hand of the other human male, who stood close, and brought it up and kissed the back of the his hand, keeping her eyes locked with Ash. ""This one's mine,"" she told her quietly, smiling for what might have been the first time since they'd met him. ""But I see you've decided you're claiming the whore behind you,"" she noted, raising an eyebrow. ""Bad idea. Simon.""<br/><br/><br/>Finally looking up from glaring sourly at the floor, Simon's eyes flickered from Jean, then to Ash, and his weird, crazed smile returned. He lifted his wrist and pushed up his shirt sleeve, revealing a cuff not dissimilar to those Ash and Dez wore. His sported two small dials, however, and he turned the first one, which was linked to Ash's cuff, and designed to trigger the cuffs to release 'reprimanding jolts' to the prisoner."
53292,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T07:57:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash ignored Dez, continuing to stand in the same stance. She grinned at Jean, even as she took the other humans hand, ""Awwww Ugly Love"" She replied, eyes still holding their mischievous glint, However, when Simon turned the dial she gasped, her already weak legs buckling under her, her body shaking with the painful jolts. Her feathers ruffled in pain, and she glared up at them, now knelt in front of them but between the humans and the demon"
53293,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T08:05:51+0100,Paintedsky,"""For fuck's sake<i>stop</i>,"" Dez half yelled at the humans, loping rather inelegantly to Ash, trying to work out just how badly she was hurt. Glaring up at the humans, becoming increasingly pissed off with this whole situation, he stood, trying to look as authoritative as was possible in prison clothing and what with having a massive gaping hole down his middle. ""Isn't this going to affect your precious results?"" He snapped, stepping closer to the bar, glaring between the three of them, each in turn. ""And you're not touching her wings neither.""<br/><br/><br/>""Dammit Simon,"" Jean said with heavy exasperation. ""You haven't been blabbing to the girl<i>again, </i>have you?""<br/><br/><br/>""Fuck off, it could easily have been Thomas just as much as it could have been me,"" Simon yelled back, gesturing wildly to the other human male, who apparently is now called Thomas.<br/><br/><br/>""You should have done your research before trying that bright idea,"" Dez said, as calmly as he could, trying to ignore the pain that was threatening to floor him as his muscles started stitching themselves together, physically dragging his body back together. ""You cut her wings, she'll be crippled for weeks. All the experiments you do will be useless.""<br/><br/><br/>""Is this true?"" Jean asked, tilting her head in Thomas's direction.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I just thought you didn't care,"" Thomas answered with a shrug, seeming bored by the matter rather than anything else."
53294,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T08:10:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at the demon, lowering her head as he talked about her wings. She let out a shiver, her feathers fluffing, and she absently picked at the cuff as she talked. She listened quietly, allowing her true feelings to show instead of her mask. Knelt on the floor she looked defeated, her wings slowly greying hour by hour. When she had been captured they had been pure white but now, because of the pain, lack of sunlight and the conditions they were in her feathers were greying."
53295,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T09:20:28+0100,Paintedsky,"(P.s on my phone so my typos will be infinite and badly formatted)<br/><br/><br/>""You really ought to take care of your subjects better. She's not going to be any use to you if you break her,"" Dez said venomously.<br/><br/><br/>""Simon,"" Jean said, ""go and prepare the fourth test for Ash. We'll reschedule the wings for the end. Now!"" Jean snapped when Simon failed to respond. He thus skulked off, muttering to himself as he left.<br/><br/><br/>His shoulders slumping in fragile relief, dez leaned again the wall, his vision of the room spinning. He looked to ash, squinting, noting her greying wins a remembering that they weren't safe yet."
53296,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T10:05:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash sighed softly in relief, and looked at Dez, shakily getting to her feet and walking over to him, ""Sit down..."" She mumbled, her eyes back to their gentle and scared look."
53297,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T12:07:26+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh no, there's no time for that. We don't need you fully healed for what we have in mind. You'll be tested together this time,"" Jean said. Thomas moved into the cell with her, and together they secured the prisoners and led them back in the direction of the first room.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks for... You know, going to my defence and everything,"" dez mumbled quietly aside to Ash, keeping his head ducked."
53298,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T12:11:51+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, "" 's fine"" She mumbled in return, nervous for what was about to happen. She kept her head low, not wanting to look anywhere but the floor, her feather smoothing in the cold air"
53299,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T12:16:15+0100,Paintedsky,"Led into the room, the pair arrived to discover it had been refurbished. Gone were the stone slabs, the tables of junk. Now all that occupied the space were two chairs. Small, painful but not fatal spikes lined the seat and back, and straps were positioned on the arms and base to bind their ankles and wrists. Beneath, a small compartment was hollowed out, wherein a fire could be lit. The chair and spikes would conduct the heat, and burn the flesh of the victim.<br/><br/><br/>Simon was sulking beside one of the chairs, fiddling moodily with the straps. When they entered, he gave jean a sour glare and then took ash from her, dragging her possessively to one of the chairs. He strapped her in, and then planted a small kiss on her forehead, as if it were the most normal thing in the world."
53300,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T12:26:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash let out a low whimper as she was strapped in. Simon had had to take the wing cuff off, and strap her around the chest with an extra strap, forcing her wings painfully against the spikes. How she wished that they weren't so sensitive. She spat in his face as he kissed her, growling venomously"
53301,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T12:32:53+0100,Paintedsky,"Strapped in next to her, sat rather uncomfortably on his tail, Dez smirked when she spat at simon. ""I don't think she's into you, pretty boy,"" he said with a dry smile. Simon responded in his usual fashion, calling ash a bitch and hitting her. It made dez's stomach twist, but he ignored it, useless. He felt fairly relaxed, spikes being tame compared to sawing and limb ripping.<br/><br/><br/>""Thomas,"" Jean said, stood before them, watching. Thomas responded by removing the pots from under the chairs and filling them with fuel, his expression passive as he did so. He then returned them under the seats, and Simon went and crouched beside ash's, looking her in the eyes. He have her a warm smile and said gently, ""I'm going to watch you burn now."" He then removed a cigarette lighter from his pocket, clicked it alight, and dipped the flame into the fluid."
53302,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T12:36:16+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash ignored him as he hit her, the pain of the slap not even near her loosing an arm. However, when Simon lit the fuel and the spikes began to heat she let out a low whimper of pain. It hadn't yet heated by her back, on her wings, but she knew for a fact she'd likely burst someones ear drums screaming. The heat was clearly making her week, her head hardly staying upright"
53303,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T13:01:10+0100,Paintedsky,"Panic gripping him once he realised this was it, this was an angels weakness, Dez struggled against the restraints. Being a demon, he barely even felt the burn of the heat, his body designed to withstand high temperatures. Ash on the other hand...<br/><br/><br/>""She's not healed enough for this,"" he protested loudly, struggling in his seat, ignoring how it irritated his wound. ""You're going to kill her.""<br/><br/><br/>""Perhaps we should-"" Thomas began, but Jean raised a hand to silence him.<br/><br/><br/>""Leave her,"" she said, narrowing her eyes. ""I think we may just have found our solution.""<br/><br/><br/>Able to see how weak she was becoming, just like the humans, Dez tried to think of another clever solution, some way to talk them out of this. Nothing. He could think of nothing.<br/><br/><br/>Desperate, he tried to summon his magic, struggling to fight against the sizzle of electricity the act triggered. A brief flash of black shimmered midair for a moment, then he slumped in his seat, on the verge of vomiting again from the pain. ""For fucks sake, do you really think killing her is a good idea? What use is she to you then? You know who she is- she'll know about the war, about my species, everything. She's far more use to you alive."""
53304,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T13:04:43+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes were half closed, head bowed weakly as if she was unable to lift it. Her wings were darkening at a quick rate, until the feathers were a pure black. She was wheezing, the heat affecting her in far more ways than one as it burned her skin. Her eyes changed from a beautiful light blue to darken to a grey"
53305,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T13:15:01+0100,Paintedsky,"Jean considered for a moment before she have Thomas a nod, and the man went fourth and doused the flames for the both of them. ""I'm going to file a report back to headquarters,"" she said. ""See that these two are cleaned up and returned to quarantine. I want her ready for questioning in an hour. Bring him too."" With that she turned and left, marching off to complete her task.<br/><br/><br/>Inspecting Ash's black feathers, Simon touched them softly, stroking their surface. ""Pretty,"" he mumbled, like a child playing with jewels. Thomas meanwhile went about unbinding the pair, before he and Simon threw them both back in the white room, the blood from yesterday still there, now stained a dark brown."
53306,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-23T13:17:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash twitched away as Simon touched her wings, the cold feeling not aiding her heat problem at all. When thrown into the room she laid where she landed, her black wings slowly moving to wrap around her shoulders. She sobbed quietly, the burns on her arms, wings and legs not fading like they would on demons"
53307,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T09:55:08+0100,Paintedsky,"Now the physically stronger of the two, Dez moved to her side, the welts on his skin fading almost instantly. ""Shit,"" he swore, looking her over, trying to work out how he could help. With no magic or equipment, he had nothing to work with. ""Is there anything I can do?"" He asked, figuring she knew angel medical treatment best. He'd only ever seen angels suffer from the effects of heat, never heal from them. He prayed that it was at least possible."
53308,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T09:57:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""C-Cold"" Ash mumbled. She needed to cool down, otherwise she'd stay like this until she cooled naturally, which could be a while. It was clear that the younger angel was in pain, as she shuffled so that her head was in his lap, her body curled up, and her blackened wings curled around her in a protective layer of dark feathers."
53309,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T10:11:46+0100,Paintedsky,"Looking around the room in a futile attempt to find something to use, Dez sighed, feeling spectacularly useless. Were he to have his magic he could potentially try something, since his had the property of sucking heat and light out of spaces, but yet again, the cuffs buffered all chance of being helpful.<br/><br/><br/>Taking her head in his lap, he threaded her hair away from her face, stroking it soothingly. ""I can try magical voodoo shit, but if it goes wrong, it'll probably make things worse knowing my luck,"" he said, giving her the choice."
53310,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T10:18:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""T-Try"" Ash mumbled hopefully, looking up at him with her now grey eyes. She leant into his touch weakly, a light, soothing hum finding its way out of her, calming the angel and possibly the demon"
53311,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T12:00:51+0100,Paintedsky,"Exhaling slowly, Dez tried to remember how he'd managed to briefly overcome the cuffs limits earlier. It seemed to just be a case of bearing the pain it dolled out in response, and given what they'd both been through, that ought to be easy enough.<br/><br/><br/>Taking a hold of her head, careful to be gentle, he felt oddly calm despite the pressure of what was to come. Drawing on his magic, he willed it to envelope her, lying against her skin.<br/><br/><br/>Nothing happened, save for a dull shock running up his arm. Pushing through it, ignoring the sparks, Dez focused on her. Unexpectedly, that worked, giving him the grounding to push through it. A thin layer of black magic stretched over her exposed skin, and whilst it made Dez feel vaguely nauseous, it held. It wasn't much, but it was more than he'd managed before, and he couldn't help grinning in response."
53312,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T12:05:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash laid still, grey eyes watching the demon curiously, not at all reacting as the magic laid against her skin. Most angels would react badly to black magic, but it didn't seem to bother the weak angel, whose feathers were ruffled. She kept still, watching him closely. She knew it was hurting him, and she let out a whimper, ""S-Stop......y-you're h-hurting.....y-yourself"" She said softly in a worried tone, a hand weakly placed over his and trying to remove him, not wanting him to hurt himself because of her."
53313,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T12:32:40+0100,Paintedsky,"""Please,"" Dez said with a lopsided smile, ""child's play."" He tried to focus on drawing out the heat, the familiar hollow feeling of using his magic growing in his chest, and it numbed the mounting electric shocks running down his arms. ""Tell me when it- when it hurts less,"" he said, watching her, trying to gauge if it was working, still concerned by the midnight colour of her wings. He didn't know what that meant exactly, but all angels he had seen this way had died shortly after, either by circumstance or by their own hand."
53314,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T12:36:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's wings lightened slightly as she felt the heat leave her, and she finally nodded, "" 's ok now. Thanks"" She mumbled. Her wings stayed dark, not the midnight black of before, but a really dark grey that seemed able to turn black at any point. She looked up at him, her eyes also more blue now, though they to didn't return to their original shade"
53315,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T12:59:04+0100,Paintedsky,"Cutting off the attempts at magic, Dez finally felt the collective effort of the magic use, sore and tired but grateful to have at least helped a bit. He gave her a warm if tired smile, and then leant against the walk beside her. ""At least we know now the cuffs are possible to fight,"" he said, looking her over, noting the colour changes in her. ""We need to get you out of here, before they start using their newfound knowledge."""
53316,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T13:01:40+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded quietly, her now unbound wings stretching out to their full size, brushing the edges of the cell. She felt a warm jolt as one brushed the demons arm, but shook her head to herself. It couldn't be him, angels only had angel soul-mates....so why did her chest fill with a happy warmth when her feathers brushed him? Maybe it was just a after effect of the heat."
53317,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T13:10:44+0100,Paintedsky,"((Ooc: *whispers* guuuurl in denial<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>))<br/><br/><br/>Looking her over, Dez couldn't help but be impressed by the span of her wings now they were abound. He was still definitely jealous, and he smirked crookedly at the thought. Still, the colour of her wings worried him, and he couldn't help but think that if this went on much longer she may be unable to recover. ""You're still without a cuff on one hand, and your wings are unbound. If we're going to try getting out of here, I reckon now's our best chance, for you at least."""
53318,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-24T14:00:34+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I'm not leaving you if that's what your thinking"" she growled, and pulled out one of her darkened feathers, of which immediately went black, and wandered over to the door, picking the lock"
53319,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-25T11:29:31+0100,Paintedsky,"""Damn right you're not. I'm just saying if it comes to the case of only one of us is going to make it, I'm calling dibs on the heroic self sacrifice. Then you can go get the angel police or whatever and come back and save my ass,"" Dez said, smiling crookedly and joining her by the door. He raised an eyebrow at her lock picking prowess but said nothing, smiling to herself. This angel was certainly full of surprises. ""Okay, so what's the plan? Skull around and try find an exit? If we can find Simon, we ought to be able to nick that damn remote bracket and stop his electro therapy on us."""
53320,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-25T11:37:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, grinning as the door opened, ""Come on"" She replied, grabbing his hand, the warm feeling flooding her again. She ignored it, demons were always warmer than angels anyway, so it was likely just that."
53321,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T08:24:28+0100,Paintedsky,"Happy to be tugged along, Dez followed as this time they proceeded down the corridor unescorted. He glanced down at their joined hands, heat flushing his skin at the contact, but he dismissed it; now wasn't the time.<br/><br/><br/>They continued in silence for a moment before Dez picked up the sound of footsteps approaching round the corner. Using a side door, which lead to a small, cramped office filled with files and books, he pulled himself and Ash inside, closing the door quietly behind them m, awaiting the footsteps to pass.<br/><br/><br/>It seemed cliche, childlike even, but he became hyper aware of how close together the office put them. He was cautious to avoid touching her wings, not wanting to hurt her further."
53322,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T08:27:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash yelped softly as she was pulled through the door by him, but had also heard the footsteps, so she didn't argue. She blinked up at him, one of her wings brushing his arms, sending a warm wave through her. She shook her head to herself, denying that he could be her soulmate, and blinking as she realised how close they were. She waited for the moment the footsteps silenced patiently"
53323,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T08:38:24+0100,Paintedsky,"Trying to look anywhere but her lips, at least trying to be a little less obvious, Dez counted the seconds in his head for the footsteps to pass. Eventually the human passed out of earshot, and cautiously, Dez opened the door. ""Coast is clear,"" he said quietly, slipping out and checking both ends of the corridor."
53324,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T08:42:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slipped out after him awkwardly, looking up and down the corridor and leaning on the walls slightly as she walked behind him, protecting the rear whilst he kept an eye on the front"
53325,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T08:48:09+0100,Paintedsky,"They wandered for a while, the place surprisingly devoid of people. When they proceeded down to the lower floor, however, Dez could pick up the faint but definite smell of mud, dirt, and vegetation. ""This way,"" he said quietly, following it, until they reached a door at the back of one of the corridors. ""Care to do the honours?"" Dez said after trying the handle and finding it locked."
53326,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T08:50:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled softly, and plucked a new feather with a wince and a flinch, before crouching and quietly picking the lock. After a while she backed up, and opened the door, wandering out with a grin"
53327,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T08:58:59+0100,Paintedsky,"""Holy hell,"" Dez mumbled, following her out and closing the door behind them. ""Id forgotten what outside looked like.""<br/><br/><br/>They were surrounded by a vast expanse of dense forest, the trees enormous. The building behind them was grey, with barbed wire on the roof, and around the door they had escape from ran a tall metal fence.<br/><br/><br/>""I hope you're feeling active,"" he said, approaching the fence. Grateful his wound was all but healed now, he ran at the fence and vaulted it in one smooth action, landing with agymnastic flourish, grinning. ""Tada."""
53328,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T09:02:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash raised an eyebrow, and ran at the fence, but instead of vaulting she leapt into the air, her wings flicking out to catch the air, and she soared over his head and elegantly landed close to a tree, grinning at him, holding her dark wings loosely against her back happily, feeling free"
53329,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T09:06:29+0100,Paintedsky,"""Still jealous,"" Dez said, grinning at her elegant performance. ""And feeling upstaged."" Exhaling, he glanced back at the building that had been their prison for so long, and then back at her. ""Come on. Let's get out of here."""
53330,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T09:09:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and followed him, glancing back warily at the prison as she walked. She wondered how long it would take the humans to realise they were missing, and hoped by then that herself and the demon would be long gone by that point"
53331,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T19:24:42+0100,Paintedsky,"As they pushed further into the woods, the wailing sound of a siren emanated back from the complex they had escaped, crying out over the forest. ""Fuck,"" Dez swore, glancing back over his shoulder and then giving Ash a wry grin. ""I guess it's time to run- you up to it?"" He asked, fidgeting from foot to foot as the siren swelled louder."
53332,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T20:17:35+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked at him, flinching as the siren wailed louder and louder. She grabbed his hand, ignoring the warmth that flooded her chest as she pulled him along. Pushing him in front of her, she grabbed him about the waist, and opened her wings, flapping and takin the two into a rather tall tree, motioning for him to stay silent"
53333,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T20:31:47+0100,Paintedsky,"<i>Holy shit</i>, Dez thought to himself.<i> So this is what flying feels like. </i><br/><br/><br/>It was simultaneously terrifying and exhilaration, and when he was dropped into the tree by Ash he caught himself woozily, heart stuttering in up his chest, a big, goofy smile on his face. ""Good thinking,"" he said quietly once they were in the tree, glancing down at the forest floor below them. A few minutes later, two human guards decked out in heavy duty black armour and visor masks came running past the tree, equipped with Tazers and long range sniper rifles.<br/><br/><br/>""Shit, thank hell we didn't run into those guys earlier,"" Dez said under his breath, watching them as they ran past. Whatever was going on with that facility, it appeared to be far bigger than he'd imagined, and a minute later another pair of guards ran past in a similar direction."
53334,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T20:44:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled at his goofy grin, then watched the guards pass with off curiosity. She grinned and suddenly disappeared, returning with the weapons of the second group, whom she had his in a bush unconscious. She passed a set carefully to her companion"
53335,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T20:53:25+0100,Paintedsky,"""Remind me never to get on your bad side,"" Dez said with a crooked smile and a raised eyebrow, looking her and her acquired guns over. He took the one offered from her, and slung it over his shoulder by the strap, testing the weighting, checking the ammunition and number of rounds left, looking down the sight and practicing aiming. ""These are some nice guns. I mean, I'm no snipe, but even I know they're nice. Whoever had the goodwill to kidnap us, they're clearly well connected, not just some ragtag group."" Looking around the forest, he inhaled, catching a mix of scents, but nothing definitive. ""Any idea where we are? And if you say 'in a forest', I will only give you a dry half laugh at most."""
53336,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T21:02:02+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""In a<i>big </i>forest"" ash replied with a smirk, aiming as two more guards appeared, and shooting each in the head in quick succession. She watched as both fell dead to the floor, and grinned, ""they are good guns. Not sure about their employees though"""
53337,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T21:49:19+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh you're just<i>so </i>witty,"" Dez said with a smirk and a roll of his eyes, giving her a nudge with his elbow on her arm, just so she knew he appreciated the humour. ""And yeah, the staff seem a bit oblivious. Try not to be too disappointed, or they'll send your true love Simon out in search for you."" Shaking his head, Dez squinted out at the complex, waiting for a couple of minutes. No further guard units were dispatched from the building, and so he deemed it safe to proceed. ""Come on, let's start getting out of here. Not that I don't love the big forest, more the people dressed in black and armed in guns in it."""
53338,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-27T21:58:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked horrified at the prospect at Simin loving her. She shivered, ""let's just go..."" She muttered grabbing him and fluttering to the floor"
53339,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T12:13:04+0100,Paintedsky,"Back on the forest floor, Dez steadied himself and then walked with her through the forest, proceeding carefully in case they came across any of the dispatched guards. His shoulders taut, he could tell he was on edge, a state of being he felt was pretty understandable given the situation, so tried to relax by making casual whispered conversation. ""So this soul mate thing, how does it work with you angels? You find them then just accept you have to be with them and fall unquestioningly into their arms?"" He asked, glancing over at Ash briefly before looking back in the direction they were heading, trying to keep an ear out for the guards, or to catch their scent."
53340,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T12:33:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""You don't have to...but that means you'd have to find an angel who also gave up on their soulmate. Usually they're the most damaged ones, so it doesn't usually work"" she replied softly, looking at him curiously, ""does demon love work like human love?"" She asked"
53341,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T12:44:16+0100,Paintedsky,"""Wow that sounds... dark. And kind of depressing,"" Dez said, mulling over what she'd said about angel soul mates as he drummed his fingers on the side of his gun. He then laughed at her question, the humour black. ""Demons and love tend to be... how to put this...<i>temperamental</i>. Don't get me wrong, some demons seem super duper happy together, all monogamous and true love forever and all that. Most of it seems to be a rush of hormones and jumbled emotions though."" Glancing back over at Ash, Dez grimaced, trying to pass it off as an amusing joke. ""More reasons I'm jealous of angels; you guys seem to have your shit together a lot better than we do on that front."""
53342,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T13:39:26+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled softly at him, still ignoring the warm feeling in her chest as she took his hand and dragged him. She froze as she noticed the first guard group hiding in the undergrowth, pointing their guns. She froze as the guns went off, and pushed her body into the demons, pushing him out of the way as a bullet went through one of her wings as she did so. She rolled to her feet, aiming her own gun and shoring the one with the gun"
53343,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T14:04:25+0100,Paintedsky,"Stumbling from where Ash pushed him to save him, Dez responded quickly and regained his footing. Bringing the gun up, he aimed and shot the other guard, rendering their two attackers dead. ""Fuck,"" he swore, ""people will have heard that."" He then noticed her wing and felt a pang of guilt, since she'd received the wound through saving his ass.<i>Dammit, </i>he cursed mentally,<i>why does everyone around me always end up getting injured or killed?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
</i><br/><br/><br/>Taking her hand as she had his, he gripped her wrist tightly and then closed his eyes. He was sceptical about how well this could work with the cuffs on, especially given how he had no idea where they were, but he thought it was worth a try. Drawing on his magic, getting the hang of it now, used to the shocks from the cuff, he held onto Ash tightly and then teleported the two of them.<br/><br/><br/>It was without a destination in mind, thus they reappeared only a mile or so further away from the compound, still surrounded by dense forest, but it ought to keep them safe whilst the other guards were drawn to the site of the gun shot. He dropped Ash's hand when they materialised back on the ground, swearing colourfully at the burning sensation that had ripped up his arm during the use of magic. Grimacing through it, he glanced over at Ash. ""You alright?"" He asked, referring both to her wing and the after affects of the teleportation. First-timers for demon teleportation had a tendency to pass out and/or vomit, since it was far from a pleasant experience."
53344,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T14:19:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash wobble when they landed, an sat suddenly on the floor, face pale -/ she shook her head to get rid of the nausea that was flooding her. She blinked up at him after a while, ""W-We need to get these c-cuffs off"" she mumbled softly as she watched his arm. Her injured wing was held limply to her body when she stood again, and then she looked at himhim"
53345,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T17:18:28+0100,Paintedsky,"""Agreed,"" he said with a nod of his head, impressed that she'd remained standing. ""But I've no idea how. Any bright ideas, O knowledgeable one?"" He asked, looking down at the cuffs in question. He'd tried briefly to slice them with his own magic, but all that had done was intensify the pain tenfold, and short-circuit his magic. His eyes then drifted to her injured win, noting its limp position, and he looked up at her. ""And are you going to be okay with that wing?"""
53346,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T17:25:58+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash blinked, ""perhaps we can use each other's magic to get them off. So maybe if you use your magic in mine an I try mine on yours?"" She asked, then looked at her injured wing, not moving it because it hurt badly. Her wings were sensitive, meaning each twitch sent bolts through it"
53347,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T17:39:15+0100,Paintedsky,"""It's worth a try,"" Dez said in agreement, stepping closer to her and taking both her hands gently in his. He moved his fingers down to her wrists enclose them around the cuffs she wore, trying not to let his emotions mess with his head and self-control. The mix of intimacy and guilt over her wings was making him lose focus, and he hesitated for a moment, trying to regains some composure. Eyes on her cuffs, he exhaled slowly and then started to will his magic to slice through them as it had so many others, praying he could control it sufficiently to stop it hurting her too."
53348,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T17:47:46+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash held in a whimper as his magic started, and bit her tongue as her wings quivered. she closed her eyes so that she didn't become afraid if whatever was happening went wrong."
53349,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T18:26:00+0100,Paintedsky,"""It'll be okay,"" Dez said gently as she whimpered, rubbing a circle on her skin at the base of her wrist with his thumb. ""This is one of the few things I'm actually decent at."" Exhaling, he cut slowly through the material of her cuffs, a line of black slicing slowly through the material, splitting it with a high, grating sound. The tingles of sparks flurried up his arms and through his body again, but they were tolerable this time. Eventually he cut through the entire thing, he he pulled it away from her skin. The skin beneath was raw and damaged, a messy flush of pink, red, and white, slightly bloody, and there was a small cut from where his magic had just overshot, but she appeared otherwise unharmed, and thus Dez exhaled in relief, turning her hands over to inspect the after effects of the cuffs,."
53350,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T18:37:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled as the cuffs came off, wincing as the metal was removed and stiffened slightly as her magic returned full force and she struggled to keep it under control, frost creeping out around her feet. She gently pulled her hands away from his and placed her hands on his cuffs, freezing them, managing to do it so that his wrists were only gently covered with frost. When they were frozen enough she created a small ice hammer and tapped it, watching as it smashed into harmless shards that fell around his feet. She sadly inspected the area that the cuffs had been over"
53351,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T20:26:02+0100,Paintedsky,"Letting out a low, appreciative whistle, Dez stepped back and watched as her magic blossomed across the forest floor, creeping out from beneath her feet. He shivered as the cuffs were frozen, and then relaxed when they cracked off, rubbing the marked skin beneath his cuffs, glad to be free of them. ""Thanks,"" he said, exhaling as he felt his control flood back, the dampeners on his magic lifting and the familiar energy running through his body, invisible to the naked eye but very much there. Accompanying it came the exhaustion of the previous efforts, however, and he covered a yawn with the back of his hand. ""I suppose we ought to focus on getting the hell out of here now, before we end up facing a big, happy reunion with Simon and co."""
53352,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-28T22:32:39+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded quietly, ""that's ok"" she replied softly, getting a firm hold on her ice, which stopped spreading across the floor and melted instead to leave no evidence of the two being there"
53353,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-29T21:44:39+0100,Paintedsky,"Giving her a wan smile, Dez straightened himself out and started walking away from the direction of the compound. The forest seemed endless, and as they walked the light levels started dropping, the two suns of the planet setting somewhere in the distance, obscured on the horizon by the trees. As the sky turned crimson, it was all very pretty, but not so great for trying to navigate. ""We probably ought to find somewhere safe to stop for the night,"" he said, looking around for something useful. Despite its vastness, the forest was almost entirely uniform, no convenient ditches or caves spread about."
53354,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-29T22:23:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded to him and shivered softly, looking about, ""we could always use the vines, broken branches and the large leaves to make a shelter"" she offered. She'd had to do it once on a undercover mission"
53355,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-29T22:30:33+0100,Paintedsky,"""Smart thinking,"" he said, such an idea never having occurred to him. Absently, he wondered where she'd learnt to do that, but given her past, he could make an educated guess. He noticed her shiver as he went about collecting the items she'd asked for. ""You cold?"" He asked, fishing a bunch of snapped branches and twigs off from the ground, sticking them up under his arms."
53356,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-29T22:35:31+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, ""I just...'it's nothing"" she mumbled as she collected leaves and vines from trees. In reality the shiver had been from the feeling of being watched, which made her feathers ruffle in agitation"
53357,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-29T22:39:58+0100,Paintedsky,"""You know, nothing freaks me out more than when people get fidgety then say it's nothing. That and when people mumble I'm fine,""Dez said, trying to discern what was bothering her just from looking her over. Still not having mastered mind reading, however, he didn't have a clue, and thus dropped it with a sigh. ""I present thee with humble offerings, your highness,"" he said as he offered out what he'd collected, awaiting her instruction."
53358,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-30T09:37:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shrugged and gently took the sticks, arranging them in a tent formation and binding them together with the vines. She then arrange the leaves over the sticks in a way that they wouldn't blow off"
53359,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-30T18:11:09+0100,Paintedsky,"""Nicely done,"" Dez said, admiring her handiwork. He was just about ready to ask her what sleeping arrangements she'd prefer, and if perhaps one of them should stay awake and guard for half the night, then swap, when a sharp pain ripped through his skull. He had only a couple of seconds to realise he'd been shot, the disappointment, panic, and fear of that realisation all flooding in at once, before he fell unconscious, the wound thankfully not fatal, but damn if it didn't hurt."
53360,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-30T18:28:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash turned as he thumped to the floor, and was about to hurry over to him when she felt a pain in her lower back, feeling arms guide her to the floor, realising she'd been stabbed whilst distracted. Her eyes closed, the wound also not fatal"
53361,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-30T19:22:25+0100,Paintedsky,"Groggy from the head shot, Dez awoke in the haze of a confused daze. It thus took him a few moments to recognise the surroundings that were becoming all too familiar to him.<i>Fuck.</i>He was back in the cell, with its terrible lighting and its inescapable sense of omnipresent dank damp. Opposite him, Ash too was lying on a bench. Cuffs had been returned to her arms, but they were different now. Wires extended from the metal work, and had been pushed down into her skin. Looking down at his own wrists, he discovered the same had been done for him. The skin there tingled absently, half numb, half something else.<br/><br/><br/>Sitting up, he felt a wave of nausea wash over him, and fought against a gag reflex. What the-?<br/><br/><br/>""Very impressive,"" a dull voice drawled, and a slow clap rang out in the enclosed space, echoing off the walls. ""Really, it was fascinating to discover what your two species were capable of, even in these conditions. It's helped us greatly with refining our containment facilities."" It was the woman, Jean, who had spoken. She was stood with Thomas and Simon flanking her, Thomas leaning against the cell bars, whilst Simon was sulking at the back again. The scars on his face looked different some how... and then Dez realised that new wounds had been added to them, raw and flushed pink with fresh blood.<br/><br/><br/>""Please, feel free to try again,"" Jean said. ""But in the mean time, we have some tests to be getting on with."""
53362,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-30T20:22:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's eyes opened and she hissed, both her wings again fighting restraints o the same design as the cuffs. She glared at the three, mainly Jean and Simon"
53363,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-30T21:24:02+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh do be quiet,"" Jean said in a drawl, rolling her eyes at Ash's behaviour. She then nodded for the other two to move, and the two men moved forward, taking a hold of the prisoners, Simon naturally taking a hold of Ash whilst Thomas secured Dez. She then turned on her heel, leading the way back to their favourite white room; the testing chamber.<br/><br/><br/>Dez meanwhile was busy cursing himself for not noticing their being sneaked up on, and looked over at Ash to see if she was alright. She seemed relatively unharmed, but now that they knew her weakness, no doubt that state of play would quickly come to an end."
53364,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-07-30T22:06:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash hit out at Simon with her elbow, and stalked ahead of him, not in the mood to be led. Once they got to the rooms door however the angel froze and refused to budge"
53365,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T12:31:00+0100,Paintedsky,"Dez hid a smile at Ash's rebellion, although all traces of amusement vanished when he caught sight of what lay in store for them that day.<br/><br/><br/>A metal table with restaints had been set up on one side, a hole in the middle. Judging by the small fire pit set up beneath the gap, that particular bundle of fun as for Ash, her weakness ripe for exploiting.<br/><br/><br/>Beside it, the device that must be intended for Dez looked far less threatening. It was just a slab with restraints, no fire pit, saw, or blade in sight. Beside the slab, however, a table had been set out. Two books lay open upon it, and beside these there was an unmarked bucket. It looked harmless, but Dez could smell what was in it from here.<i>Fuck.</i><br/><br/><br/>Escorted to their individual set ups, thy were each strapped in, Simon being unusually rough with the process, tightening ash's restraints to a ridiculous extent."
53366,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T12:56:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash didn't react at all at the sight of the firepit, and growled at Simon as he tightened the restraints. She didn't care about her own pain, only about Dez. They knew her weakness, and sure they'd use it against her, but at least she knew what to expect. With Dez she could see the books and the liquid, and growled, ""Don't you dare touch him"" She snarled, biting at Simons fingers as he tightened her restraints"
53367,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T21:30:56+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh do stop flirting with him,"" Jean said with an eye roll as Simon grinned, drawing back his fingers and giving Ash a wink. ""It only encourages him.""<br/><br/><br/>""I<i>think</i>she was trying to hurt him, but you guys take biting however you want, it's cool, whatever you're into I guess,"" Dez said lazily, trying to sound nonchalant, like he didn't care about what was going to happen as the scent of salt became overpowering, already making his head spin, a sickening sensation burning deep in his stomach.<br/><br/><br/>""You tried to run away though,"" Simon said softly, his fingers toying with Ash's wing feathers. ""From me."" He frowned, titling his head and looking at her. ""I don't- why? Why would you do that?""<br/><br/><br/>""Not now, Simon,"" Jean barked sharply. ""Light the fire. Thomas, you too.""<br/><br/><br/>Muttering to himself, constantly glancing back at Ash, Simon went about lighting the fluid in the fire pit. Thomas meanwhile donned a pair of white gloves and grasped a clump of salt out from the bucket. Noting Dez's discomfort as he leaned away from it, he smiled, the expression sly. ""We found this idea in some old mythology book, actually. Entitled 'Guide to Supernatural'. It documented an old fashioned method of fighting demons, which seemed a bit bizarre at first. Humans apparently used to use salts to protect themselves from demons. We thought it a bit strange, but fact is often stranger than fiction, so we thought we'd try it out."""
53368,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T21:34:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered softly as the fire crackled beneath her, clenching her teeth as it warmed beneath her body. Trying to distract herself, she looked over to Dez, ""Y-You think s-salt w-will hurt h-him? Y-you i-idiots"" She growled, trying to protect her friend as the fire licked at her wings, and she howled in pain as her feathers were burnt"
53369,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T21:41:03+0100,Paintedsky,"""Ash-"" Dez said through his teeth. He didn't know how he wanted to finish that sentence, his head a jumble as the stench of salt grew stronger. Maybe he wanted to say thanks, thanks for trying, even if we're both doomed, it was awfully nice of you to give it a go. I appreciate it. Or maybe he wanted to tell her to stop, because she should be using what energy she had to fight herself, to protect her own skin, forget about him. Part of him felt like he was saying goodbye. He never got a chance to finish the sentence, however, because just as he started, Thomas scattered a light coat of salt across the bare skin of his forearm, and all chance of speaking devolved into screaming.<br/><br/><br/>""Well,"" Jean said, and oh the smugness in her tone. ""That's a rather unusual reaction to just a bit of salt.""<br/><br/><br/>""Pathetic,"" Simon said sulkily, adjusting the fire pit so that it was on open flame, the safety orange flame brightening into the hotter blue flame. ""At least heat makes<i>sense. </i>Salt is just stupid."""
53370,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T21:45:54+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash immediately screamed as the fire was heated, and struggled to get away, before simply laying there, weak, her wings being seared by the fire. She coughed from the heat, body shaking"
53371,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T21:50:58+0100,Paintedsky,"""Right, cool it Simon. We'll start with her,"" Jean said, smug satisfaction lining her features. Approaching Ash, she stood beside her, looking down. ""You're going to tell us the future plans of the angels in the war. When we're satisfied that you've been of use to us, we'll let you have a little break. So,"" Jean said, nodding to Simon. In response, he set a poker down in the flames, the end burning red hot quickly. ""Anything you'd like to share?"""
53372,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-01T21:54:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, and spat blood into Jeans eye, having bit her cheek. She didn't care, and nor did she know. her species kept their plans with a select few, those who it involved"
53373,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T12:49:58+0100,Paintedsky,"""She's a trained angel soldier,"" Dez snarled through his teeth, trying to push back on the pain as the salt fizzled on his skin, like acid reacting with a base, leaving angry, black welts behind. Real sexy. ""Like you're going to get anything out of her with torture methods.""<br/><br/><br/>""Quiet, demon,"" Jean snapped, narrowing her eyes at Ash, thinking. ""You're the one who suggested we do this instead of kill her, remember?"" Simon started sniggering at the patronisation in Jean's speech. He then received a nod from Jean, and thus lifted the poker. Moving aside Ash's clothes with deceptive tenderness, he pressed the white hot brand of the poker down over her chest, across a rather sensitive area.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Don't</i>!"" Dez yelled, pulling against is restraints in pointless protest as he watched, panic mounting for the both of them."
53374,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T12:54:21+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash glared at Jean, her now grey eyes imaging stabbing the human with the poker that Simon held. She flinched as her clothes were moved gently, glaring at Simon, before she realised what he was going to do. She struggled weakly, and screamed as the poker was pressed on, her body buckling under the pain"
53375,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T19:22:52+0100,Paintedsky,"""Fuck,"" Dez said, listening to the shrieks that ripped through her throat. His own curses then escalated into strangled attempts to bite back on a yell as Thomas sprinkled salt across the skin of his face, burning, everything burning. There was nothing else to focus on, glancing sideways only gave the sight of either Thomas grinning, or Simon pressing the poker deeper and deeper into her skin. Watching, he saw Simon turn up the heat of the fire, and knew that Ash wouldn't take this that much longer. She'd been so close to death before… and now there was no way to heal her, no way to help. She'd end up just like the angels he'd seen before. She of all people couldn't turn into…<i>that.</i><br/><br/><br/>""The demons,"" he said, his voice hoarse, barely audible as a few grains of salt seared upon his neck. ""They can't fight on the day of the solar eclipse.""<br/><br/><br/>""Did the demon say something?"" Jean asked, turning her head to glance at Thomas.<br/><br/><br/>""Somethin' about the lunar eclipse,"" Thomas said with a nod. He sprinkled a fresh round of salt, this time on Dez's chest, moving his clothes aside to let it connect with flesh. ""What was that?""<br/><br/><br/>""Demons can't fight during the lunar eclipse,"" Dez snapped. ""Our magic cuts out. There's a nine minute period where we're completely incapable of using it on the night of the lunar eclipse. You didn't need to torture anyone to find that out though. Just go to any demon pub and the drunkards never shut up about it. It's our equivalent of the end of the world. Everyone's been freaking out about it for ages, since it's happening in a month.""<br/><br/><br/>(OOC: *slow claps* Dez, wth dude. You're normally so good when I torture you, all stoic silence. One pretty girl and you're putty in their hands *shakes head*) (heh, when I torture you makes it sound like a regular occurrence) (… tbh, with him is kind of is… )"
53376,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T19:30:42+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's screams turned into raspy sobs, her throat sore from screaming, having trouble breathing from the heat and the poker. As the poker was pushed further, the only thing she could do was sob, and arch her back in pure pain, unaware of Dez's confession.Her wings were rapidly blackening once more, her already grey eyes paling"
53377,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T19:57:42+0100,Paintedsky,"""Cut the heat,"" Jean said, irritated by Ash's screaming as she tried to listen. Obediently, Simon moved the fire pit out from under her and withdrew the poker, setting it aside and extinguishing the flames. ""How do we know you're not lying?""<br/><br/><br/>""Please, it's common knowledge to anyone with the sense to put two and two together. Demons are associated with the moon and night, Angels with the sun and day,"" Dez muttered, his muscles relaxing as Ash at least was given a break. It shouldn't be worth it, doing this to his own kind. He blamed the salt for making him dizzy, for destroying all ability to think straight, but in that moment protecting Ash had seemed the only matter of importance.<br/><br/><br/>""Thomas?"" Jean asked, looking to her husband.<br/><br/><br/>""They are known associations,"" Thomas confirmed with a nod of his head, absently dropping a continuous stream of salt onto Dez's exposed flesh.<br/><br/><br/>""This is it then,"" Jean said quietly, her brow furrowed in thought. ""We have the information we need. We can take down the demons, and then the angels will be easy. Who knows, by the same logic, they should be helpless on the day of a solar eclipse. Until then, we know their weakness."" She seemed as surprised as she sounded, wide-eyed, her head tilted in disbelief. ""We've done it. We've found what we need.""<br/><br/><br/>""What do we do with these two then?"" Thomas asked, giving Dez a poke on his forehead with a salt-coated thumb.<br/><br/><br/>""Dispose of them, kill them, I don't care. We can't have the demons finding out we know of their day of weakness, nor the angels. Simon,"" She snapped, glaring at the man in question. ""Hurry up and have them locked up. We'll incinerate the angel. The demon's death should be arranged easily enough."""
53378,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T20:02:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gasped for breath as the fire was removed, her skin pale, but tinted a unhealthy red. Her wings were burnt and the remaining feathers pure black. She shivered, coughing badly, turning her head to look at Dez, pale eyes filled with pain and fear"
53379,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T20:11:30+0100,Paintedsky,"Muttering under his breath, Simon removed Ash's restraints, Thomas doing the same to Dez. Simon alone then escorted the two prisoners back in the direction of the quarantine padded room, Thomas remaining behind to discuss with Jean their intended course of action. ""Well what's the fun in all of this?"" Simon muttered moodily, not looking at either of the prisoners as he dragged them in their weakened states back to the room. ""You just had to tell them. Couldn't let us have any more fun, could you?""<br/><br/><br/>Opening the door, he threw them both onto the padded floor before following, crossing his arms over his chest. ""Now look what you've done. I'm supposed to kill you. There's no fun in killing you. It's too quick. Besides,"" he paused and gave Ash a fond smile, ""I could never kill<i>you,</i>my love."""
53380,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T20:35:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's feet dragged as she walked, wobbling weakly. She looked at Dez sadly, her pale eyes showing her agony, the burn still visible. She flinched at Simons words, ""Y-Your love?"" She spluttered with a rasp, looking disgusted"
53381,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T20:39:37+0100,Paintedsky,"""Where the hell is my wedding invitation, huh, Ash?"" Dez demanded, his voice still sounding like someone had taken a grater to his vocal chords, a pained crooked smile on his lips.<br/><br/><br/>""Wedding invitation?"" Simon asked, tilting his heads. Then his eyes lit up with realisation and he grinned somewhat manically. ""You were going to propose?""<br/><br/><br/>""No-"" Dez tried to protest, but Simon cut him off, practically bouncing up and down on his heels.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, you should have told me. But this changes<i>everything. </i>I can't let you die now, not if we're going to be married. Jean will understand, I'm sure."""
53382,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T20:46:44+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash glared at Dez, but sighed, realising this was the only way of getting out, ""yes....I was."" She replied, trying to look truthful, but ending up looking like she was in pain, which she was, ""B-But.....Dez needs to be out ring bearer"" She stated"
53383,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T21:48:03+0100,Paintedsky,"Dez had only spoken out of jest, but it seemed whatever the hell was going on with Simon, he had become delusional enough to actually take him seriously. Dez gave Ash an apologetic grimace, before smiling as pleasantly at possible at Simon. ""It would be my honour to attend the wedding of the happy couple. Besides, all weddings need a witness. I'm imagining that this particular location is a little short on priests, however.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, yes of course,"" Simon said, his brow knitting together in concentration. ""Jean doesn't want you two anymore, so I guess it's fine if I have you… and we can't get married in here."" He laughed. ""That would be ridiculous.""<br/><br/><br/>""Positively insane,"" Dez agreed, the double meaning in his tone pretty obvious, but Simon didn't seem to pick up on it.<br/><br/><br/>""I can escort you two out of here, we can be married, and then everything will be okay. Jean won't mind. Jean won't be angry. Not this time."" He looked at the two prisoners, speaking slowly. ""Although… we should probably go now. In case she decides maybe she does want Ash, or you, demon-whore."""
53384,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T21:51:10+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded hurriedly, ""And who else would we have as a witness? Besides, it would be quicker to use him, then we could be married quicker"" The angel continued weakly, before agreeing with Dez, ""Absolute Madness"" She told Simon, also having a double meaning, ""But dear? Could you take these off first?"" She asked softly, rather great at acting even when she was in agony, motioning to her restraints, and then to Dez's"
53385,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T22:04:08+0100,Paintedsky,"Simon narrowed his eyes at her, seeming confused for a minute, as if he were having some great mental debate with himself. ""You're not going to run away from me again, are you?"" He asked. ""Because you did last time. Even though we had that moment together…"" Sighing, he looked between the two of them. ""But I know your weakness now…"" Stepping forward, he pulled from his pocket a small knife. In a moment of great lucidity, he popped off the back of the cuffs which Ash wore, revealing a complex electronic memory board. With the blade of the knife, he then slit three of the hundreds of wires. The mechanism hissed for a moment, then the cuffs clicked open and fell away from her wrists. The metal wires implanted in her skin were still there, but with a series of quick, deft movements, Simon freed them from her flesh, rubbing his fingers over the marked skin. ""If you try to run,"" he said gently, leaning to kiss the skin that had been impaled, always keeping his eyes on hers, ""I'll kill you.""<br/><br/><br/>(Such a sweetie this one, ain't he?)"
53386,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T22:09:00+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched, letting him kiss them to keep up the act but giving Dez a helpless look and a glare. Her wings were still cuffed, but at least she could move her wrists, ""thank you love"" She said softly, kissing him lightly on the cheek again to keep up the act, though she hated it"
53387,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T22:19:58+0100,Paintedsky,"Dez in turn stiffened somewhat when she kissed Simon's cheek, though he had no right to. Besides, he knew it was an act, knew she was doing it to save both their asses. He still didn't want him touching her, especially not when she was clearly so against it. ""Shall we go?"" He asked stiffly.<br/><br/><br/>""Let me finish,"" Simon snapped, rubbing Ash's wrists with a small smile before attending to the cuffs on her wings. He repeated the process, removing them, before he regarded Dez's cuffs. ""I suppose I ought to do yours too.""<br/><br/><br/>Gruffly, he freed Dez of his cuffs, and then opened the door. ""Follow me, and keep quiet. There's an entrance round the side where we can borrow a vehicle."" He turned back to look at Ash, wide-eyed and hopeful, holding out his hand for her."
53388,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T22:24:32+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at Dez, making a disgusted face and a 'you owe me more than one mate' face when Simon wasn't looking. When he offered her his hand she silently took it, her face holding a fake smile, as she wobbled over to him, unsteady on her feet"
53389,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-02T22:29:39+0100,Paintedsky,"Returning Ash's disgusted expression with a cheerfully mocking grin and a wink, Dez followed after her as Simon carted her away, off to his promised grand escape. Careful not to let Simon see, Dez clutched at his heart and made dramatic swooning poses, being a perfect shithead because hey, at least his bad stand-up was a distraction from holding hands with the resident nut job.<br/><br/><br/>The resident nut job did as he promised, however, leading the pair down to a garage, which possessed several heavy-duty military jeeps. Filching the keys from a glass locker, Simon got into the passenger seat of one and started up the engine, grinning when it roared to life. ""I want a white wedding,"" he said suddenly, looking over at Ash. ""Like your wings used to be. Then, at the end, we should burn it, so it turns black, then it'll match right."" He shook his head then, frowning at the wheel, which he he'd clutched tight in both hands. ""No… no that's stupid. We should burn it during the wedding. That would be much better."""
53390,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T08:40:25+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash flinched, sitting beside him, ""I-I'd rather not burn a-anything...."" She stuttered, letting fear into her eyes as she looked at him. She shivered, though that was natural, and lowered her head so neither of the boys could see her pain. Her wings twitched, curling about her shoulders"
53391,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T11:05:06+0100,Paintedsky,"Sighing, Simon put the Jeep into reverse and, clicking a button on the dashboard, opened the garage door and reversed out of it. ""I suppose the bride gets the final say,"" he said in a resigned manner, sighing again for emphasis. Dez meanwhile was sat in the backseat watching Ash as she bowed her head, frowning in concern before smoothing the expression. Pissing off Simon right at the end of their escaped seemed foolish; he could check if Ash was alright once they got free of this hellhole. Briefly he touched his hand to hers, on the side that was out of Simon's line of sight, just to let her know he was still there and that things were going to be<i>okay</i>before he settled back in his seat, watching behind them to see if they were pursued."
53392,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T11:17:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, wheezing slightly as a after effect of the heat. She looked at Simon, gently leaning her head on his shoulder, ""Thank you"" She said softy, freaking herself out with how well she was acting. She felt Dez's touch and calmed slightly, her burnt wings fluttering softly, as she tried to keep up the guise that she was perfectly ok. She took her head from Simons shoulder, and leant against the window, looking outside and watching everything pass"
53393,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T11:37:48+0100,Paintedsky,"Simon, smiling contentedly at how well things seemed to be going for him, leaned his head back against hers and drove them through the forest across a dirt road. They drove for some time, an hour at least, before the trees started to thin and dense woodland graduated into grassland, high-reaching reeds splaying up from the ground, bent over in a gentle breeze. Two suns were shining high in the sky, and in the bright sunlight and cool wind everything seemed horrifically peaceful, as if what they had left behind had never existed, could not exist in the same world.<br/><br/><br/>""Twenty miles from here there's a fishing village by the coast,"" Simon told them, sounding rather pleased with himself for knowing the information. ""It's human run, but angels and demons both pass through it due to the docks. You can sail anywhere from there; best shipyard in the eastern world. Neutral ground in the war, so they should let us all in there. That way we can marry, and demon-whore can be our witness and ring-bearer."" He gave Ash a bright smile. ""We can be married before the night is out."""
53394,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T11:44:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash smiled back at him, and nodded quietly, looking back at Dez briefly, before looking back out the window, awed by the peace that she hadn't seen in years"
53395,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T11:49:59+0100,Paintedsky,"Catching Ash's glance, Dez gave her a supportive nod before he too fell to watching the outside, leaning out the window and feeling the rush of the moving car and the breeze on his skin. Nothing was simpler or sweeter than freedom after being captured, that rare moment when you could appreciate all that wasn't painful and evil. Of course, that was ignoring the fact that the humans now knew their species' weaknesses, and the days on which they would be rendered helpless.<br/><br/><br/>Sinking back in his seat, Dez looked down at his hands, suppressing a momentary panic attack.<i>Shit, shit, shit.</i>What the hell had he done? Certainly, he didn't regret getting them to stop hurting Ash, especially since it had in some ways helped facilitate their escape, but still.<i>Shiiiiit</i>.<br/><br/><br/>They drove in relative silent, Dez's stomach twisting into knots with knots in them, feeling more than a little sick. The fishing village was all Simon had promised it to be, populated by a colourful cast of humans, angels, and demons alike. The peace seemed well-maintained, for there were no fights in the streets. A few lines of heated arguments could be overheard from inside some of the buildings, but overall the town was nothing short of quaint, with thatched roofs and the fresh sea air leaving everything calm and clean. ""We can stay in the hotel by the beach. They don't care what folk stay there, so long as they pay,"" Simon said, tapping the wheel impatiently. The calm seem to have the opposite effect on him, and he fidgeted more often, seeming agitated."
53396,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T11:56:19+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and gulped, hoping Simon didn't wish to share a room or a bed with her tonight. She shivered at the thought, letting out a soft whimper as her burnt wings brushed the seat. She was shaking, trying to hold back the pain that she'd been hiding"
53397,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:04:52+0100,Paintedsky,"Pulling up into a car park beside a hotel, Simon stopped the car and clambered out, muttering to himself. The hotel itself was a towering building, painted blue, although the outer coat was peeling to reveal the previous white base beneath. Over the entrance the sign read 'SUNNYSIDE HOTEL' in bold yellow letters, a childish drawing of the sun depicted beside it.<br/><br/><br/>Whilst Simon went to book them two rooms, fully intending on sharing a double with Ash, Dez hung back with Ash in the welcoming room, which was decorated in plush furniture and happy pastel colours. Compared to the dark dank of their previous lodgings, the contrast was overwhelming. ""Are you okay?"" Dez asked, keeping his voice muted, glancing over at her wings. ""If need be, we can try healing again, or find an actual healer. There's got to be someone in this town who's a bit less shit than I am."""
53398,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:08:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash wobbled as she climbed from the car, hiding it well from Simons view. Whilst he booked the rooms she looked about, her pale eyes seeming unsure of all the people here, ""I-I'm fine D-Dez"" She stuttered, feeling the opposite of fine, but not wanting to admit it. Another angel passed, and ran off quickly, horrified at the state of Ash's wings, likely to throw up. Angels were sensitive about their wings, so to see another angels feathers in such a state was painful for others to see"
53399,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:19:16+0100,Paintedsky,"""Yeah, which is why people are running screaming from you,"" Dez said, not unkindly, looking her over. ""You stay here with loverboy. I'll go find someone who can help."" He met her eyes, anxious to help but at the same time reluctant to leave her, especially in the hands of Simon. ""Stay safe. He tries to touch him, feel free to ice-zap him or whatever you do to assholes."""
53400,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:23:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, not wanting to mention that her ice wasn't working at the moment, and she looked over to where Simon was, ""J-Just hurry"" She mumbled, looking at him pleadingly."
53401,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:27:51+0100,Paintedsky,"Nodding, Dez contemplated some kind of goodbye hug, but neither wanted to hurt her further or be that horrendously awkward, so instead he went over to Simon, who was awaiting their room keys to be fetched. ""I'm just going to go fetch a healer for Ash.""<br/><br/><br/>""You'll do no such thing,"" Simon said huffily, crossing his arms. ""You're to stay here and be our witness.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'll be back in time for that. You don't want Ash dead before the wedding though do you?"" Simon just scowled at him, so Dez rolled his eyes and reasoned with him, ""Look, if I'm not back within an hour, you're welcome to come assassinate me. You know my weakness, remember. We're by the sea, getting a hand on some salt ain't gonna be tricky.""<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, Simon nodded. ""Fine then, go. But try anything funny and I'll kill her too, demon-whore,"" Simon said with a pout, scowling at the receptionist when she returned clutching a set of keys. Glancing back at Ash, Dez gave her a parting wave before going off to find a healer. Simon meanwhile moved forth and took Ash's hand, dragging her upstairs."
53402,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:29:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash gulped, and followed Simon, putting on a fake smile and, when they reached their room, kissed him on the cheek with a soft purr. Keeping up this act was getting harder, trying to mask her disgust and pain behind the love"
53403,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:36:25+0100,Paintedsky,"Caught off guard by the kiss, Simon froze initially, and then realised what was happening. Kicking the door shut with his foot, he shoved her roughly against a wall and started kissing her back, his kisses choppy, missing half the time, and his hands wandered, equally brusque in their handling of her.<br/><br/><br/>(OOC: Arghghghdkadjklljdm, poor Ash)"
53404,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:38:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Ash: AGH)<br/><br/><br/>Ash reacted how Simon would of expected, kissing back, her own hands wrapping around his back. She had to keep up this front, or else Simon would likely kill her and Dez, but she there was no way she was enjoying it. She yelped slightly as she hit the wall, but purred softly, continuing"
53405,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:51:08+0100,Paintedsky,"(Dez: *angry face* The fuck are you letting him do to her in my absence?)<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, ignorant of what was occurring back at Sunnyside Hotel, Dez had successfully located the local apothecary and healers. Its demon heritage was obvious from the symbols painted on the sign and scratched into the wood of the door. The slur of 'DEMON SCUM' spray painted across the front also helped give it a way a tadge. Perhaps the tensions between the two races were not as lax as he'd at first perceived.<br/><br/><br/>Entering, he passed by various home-brewed demon medicines, remedies, and charms, arranged neatly on shelves. At the back, sat behind a counter was a red-headed male, with watery blue eyes and a book on his lap. He didn't look up until Dez came to stand before the counter, not shutting the book when he did so. At least he gave him a smile. ""Can I help?"" He asked, sounding perfectly friendly.<br/><br/><br/>""I have a friend who's hurt. Can you- can you help heal her?"" Dez asked, looking around the shop with a mix of curiosity and apprehension. The owner made their demon roots no secret, and he got the impression they were something of a patriot. Hopefully they didn't share the prejudices of the species too.<br/><br/><br/>Snapping the book shut, setting it aside, the red-head's manner at once became attentive. ""Of course. Lead the way. Actually, just let me write a note for the boss and then I'll be right with you.""<br/><br/><br/>""She um… She's an angel,"" Dez added, watching the red-head for a reaction.<br/><br/><br/>The shopkeep scribbled down a note and then looked back up at Dez, waiting. ""I'm sorry, I thought you were supposed to be leading the way here?"" He said, one eyebrow raised. His expression softened when Dez grin, and in a hurry, the pair made their way over to the hotel.<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>Simon, meanwhile, was going a bit… overboard, shall we say. As if he were in some porno, he grabbed Ash and pushed her back onto the double bed, except unlike in a carefully edited sex film, things didn't go that smoothly. She landed awkwardly on her wings, and he didn't really quite know how to handle himself in this scenario. Ever since he'd been scarred, Simon hadn't exactly been the ladies' choice of partner, and even before hand he'd only had limited experience. Clumsily, he crawled on top of her, trying to kiss her.<br/><br/><br/>(0___0 Dez is coming to sort this shit out soon, I swear)"
53406,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T12:54:48+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(Ash: Hurry up Dez O.o .....<span style=""font-size: 8px"">Help</span>)<br/><br/><br/>Ash whimpered as she was pushed onto the bed, but weakly wrapped her wings around him and pulled him close, kissing him and trying to look eager and hide her pain simultaneously"
53407,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T13:44:21+0100,Paintedsky,"(Simon: Why do I always feel like you guys are talking behind my back?)<br/><br/><br/>With the red-headed demon on tow, Dez got Simon's room number from the clerk - who seemed rather concerned for Ash' safety, and handed over the information without protest - and then climbed the stairs two at a time, grateful that the healer could keep up. He arrived and entered without knocking, his pulse doing double time.<br/><br/><br/>Bursting in to find Simon pinning Ash to the bed induced the urge to throw him off of her and then kill their valiant saviour, but knowing he might prove useful and was their only source of money at the moment, Dez resisted. Instead he simply said in as calm a voice as he could manage. ""I brought a healer.""<br/><br/><br/>Simon muttered an insult under his breath and then sat up, looking back at the pair in the door. The healer was poking his head in, looking about with curiosity, all judgement seemingly reserved. ""We were busy,"" Simon said through his teeth, glowering at the demon-whore.<br/><br/><br/>""I think Ash may wish to be helped sooner rather than later,"" Dez said, glancing back at Ash, apologising as best as he could with his eyes for leaving her alone with the resident creep."
53408,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T13:48:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered softly, and laid on the bed, not moving. She was panting, wings folded around her body in a cocoon manner, revealing the burnt feathers and the state of her wings. Her grey eyes blinked at Dez, and she nodded quietly, a motion to tell him that its ok<br/><br/><br/>(ash: We aren't dear)"
53409,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T13:51:04+0100,Paintedsky,"""I will be as quick as I can,"" the healer said gently, looking between the three of them. With a nod from Dez, he entered the room, and went to sit beside Ash on the bed. ""Is it alright if I touch your wings?"" He asked, studying her condition, examining the blackened colour of her wings. Dez meanwhile followed, going to lean against one of the bedposts to watch. Simon had gone to sulk in the corner, pacing back and forth and eyeing the other three with a mix of jealousy and anger, although he remained silent."
53410,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T13:57:15+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, knowing healers always asked permission to touch a angels wings unless the angel was unconscious and it had to be done. She rolled onto her front to give him better access to her back and burnt wings"
53411,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T14:01:08+0100,Paintedsky,"Nodding in thanks, the healer rested his hands gently upon the surface of her wings and then began moving his hand down across them in the direction of the feathers, the action slow. He then lifted his hand, placed it at the top of her wing, and repeated the action. A soft, barely noticeable blue glow formed under the skin of his palms, and gradually the colour of Ash's wings lightened, shade by shade, the burns healing and the feather's regaining their life.<br/><br/><br/>""You've treated angels before?"" Dez asked from beside, the healer's skill obvious from his confidence.<br/><br/><br/>""A few times,"" the healer said, keeping his focus on Ash. ""There are a lot of fights at night, town like this. Everyone, regardless of species, needs healing at the end."" He then looked over at Ash, inspecting the rest of her. ""That feeling alright to you, miss?"""
53412,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T14:03:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash felt better as her feathers lightened, the burns healing. She nodded to the healer as he talked to her, and looked at Dez, giving him a grateful smile, forgetting that Simon was in the room"
53413,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:11:41+0100,Paintedsky,"Kinda pissed that people weren't pay attention to him, Simon wandered up, looking over the healing process. He didn't look impressed. ""I don't see why this is necessary. I like her broken,"" He muttered, just loud enough for them all to hear.<br/><br/><br/>""Left like this, she'd only devolve further,"" the healer said quietly, refraining from commenting on Simon's… well, his simon-ness. Dez meanwhile was returning the smile, caught up like a teenager in the expression, glad to see that Ash was finally getting some well-deserved medical attention.<br/><br/><br/>Pulling out a stick of chalk from the pockets of his jacket, the healer drew a series of symbols on Ash's wrists and ankles, and then finally on each of her wings. The symbols glowed blue for a moment before fading into nothing, the wings bleaching to an off-white and the marks on her skin fading to mere pink botches. ""That ought to do you. The rest should heal naturally now, give it a day or two,"" the healer said, moving off from the bed and standing, looking over his handiwork."
53414,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:14:22+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, ""Uh....c-could y-you check Dez? H-He was hurt"" She stuttered softly, looking at the demon worriedly, ignoring Simon, and hoping he didn't react to her worrying about the demon"
53415,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:22:18+0100,Paintedsky,"Turning to the demon, the healer took his arms carefully and inspected the blackened wounds from where the salt had reacted with his skin. He raised an eyebrow but said nothing about the fact that these were clearly salt wounds. ""Certainly,"" he aid, running his hands down across Dez's forearms. The black wounds faded to an odd purplish colours and the holes sealed somewhat, looking like healing bruises. He then applied the chalk in a series of differing symbols to Dez's wrists, neck, and forehead, and the process repeated, partially healing the wounds across his body.<br/><br/><br/>Simon meanwhile was growing… irritable, to say the least. The focus was definitely not on him, and now Ash was getting all<i>involved</i>with the demon-whore. He knew what the demon-whore did, who he did, and he didn't trust him for one second around his Ash. ""I think that's quite enough,"" he sniffed haughtily, narrowing his eyes at the demon.<br/><br/><br/>""How much do we owe you?"" Dez asked, smiling in thanks to the healer.<br/><br/><br/>""Just promise to come by and check out the shop some time,"" the healer said, shaking his head in dismissal at the idea of payment. ""I don't charge for healing."""
53416,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:26:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Thank you"" Ash said softly to the healer, smiling shyly. She stood, shaking out her white feathers happily, stretching her wings to their full extent, where they brushed the walls, and 'accidentally' hit Simon in the face when she refolded them"
53417,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:31:30+0100,Paintedsky,"(Accidentally xD )<br/><br/><br/>Covering a laugh at Ash's assault on Simon, Dez thanked the healer as well and accompanied him to the door, promising to visit the shop as asked. Closing the door behind him, Dez then looked back at Simon and Ash, the question of<i>what next</i>arising."
53418,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:33:38+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked at Simon warily, wondering what he'd do once the door closed. She looked over at Dez, smiling happily at her white wings and glistening blue eyes"
53419,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:49:57+0100,Paintedsky,"Glowering between the two of them, Simon looked like a sulking child underneath all the scars. ""I want us to get married now,"" he said bitterly, turning to Ash. ""You've had your fun. I don't think we should delay it any further.""<br/><br/><br/>""Where are we going to be able to book a chapel at this short a notice?"" Dez asked, trying to be reasonable.<br/><br/><br/>""We don't need a chapel. We can do it outside for all I care,"" Simon snapped, taking Ash's hands in his own. ""I don't want you to run off ever again."""
53420,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T15:54:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered, ""We have to do this properly....please?"" She asked him, looking up at him with hopeful eyes, ""I...I want to remember this"" She said softly, looking down"
53421,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T16:50:29+0100,Paintedsky,"Frowning as she argued against him, Simon debated for a minute before sighing, turning round and kicking out at the bedside table miserably. ""Fine. But tomorrow, at the latest."" Clearly now in a foul mood, Simon went to the door. ""I'm going to get food. I'm locking you two here. For your own safety,"" he added as an after thought, slamming the door shut behind him and locking it as promised.<br/><br/><br/>""Well…"" Dez said slowly, ""that went swimmingly."""
53422,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T16:56:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash's wings lowered, ""Oh God"" She muttered, turning and leaning against the wall, ""I can't marry him Dez!"" She exclaimed, panic in her blue eyes as she turned to him"
53423,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:07:36+0100,Paintedsky,"""See, this is why Demons are awesome. We don't<i>do </i>marriage, not like humans anyway."" Stepping forwards, he leant against the wall beside her, giving her a reassuring smile. ""It's okay, we'll use what time we have to scout out the area and find a way out of here. We are, after all, apparently in the best shipyard in the east. We'll get out of here before you have to be eternally bound to tall, fair, and psychotic."" Relaxing into a smile he looked over her healed wings and appearance. ""I'm just glad you're okay now. You didn't look too chipper before."""
53424,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:13:41+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""Neither do angels. Its more of a.....mating ritual?"" She replied, thinking about it, and looked over at him. She blushed at the thoughts that came to mind as she looked him over, and looked away"
53425,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:19:07+0100,Paintedsky,"Grinning good-naturedly, Dez raised an eyebrow. ""That sounds surprisingly racy for angels. Or at least, what the demon perception is on angels."" He too flushed, partially out of embarrassment, partially because now his mind was wandering down the mating ritual pathway. ""Have you ever… angel-married anyone?"" He asked, not wanting to ask her if she'd mated with someone because that seemed a step to far in the personal direction."
53426,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:23:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash quickly shook her head, ""N-No.... I....I've never found m-my mate"" She said softly, though she knew that was a lie, and that her soulmate stood before her"
53427,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:27:24+0100,Paintedsky,"(Oh wowsers, did Ash just come out of denial on this front? xD Dammit Dez, why don't you have soul-mate detecting wings *shakes character in angry demand*<br/><br/><br/>Dez: You made me fool, blame yourself.)<br/><br/><br/>""I'm still pretty jealous of you guys for having all that,"" Dez said, grinning crookedly. ""Although how it doesn't turn you all into hopeless romantics, I don't know."" On the one hand, he wished to change the topic in case she noticed he was a little too interested in the subject of her romantic life, but on the other hand, he was too interested in her romantic life to summon the will to change tact. ""So… no heartbroken loved one back in angel-land pining away because you appear to have vanished?"""
53428,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:34:50+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash chuckled lightly, and shook her head,""No. I've always waited...for the right one..."" She replied softly, not once looking at him, knowing her feathers were ruffling in a embarrassed manner"
53429,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:45:48+0100,Paintedsky,"""That's pretty noble of you,"" Dez said, also avoiding eye contact. Well, shit. He definitely shouldn't have asked; if anything, the answer only validated his past points about how unsuitable he was for her. Someone as untainted and wonderful as this deserved better than, well, him and all his baggage to be their first and only right one. Swallowing, he bowed his head, keeping his eyes on the floor. ""We won't let Simon touch you again; I certainly won't anyway, unless… you know, you decide you want to or whatever. We can make up some bullshit about it being bad luck the day before your wedding. I'm pretty sure that's a real human thing."""
53430,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T17:58:11+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked up, her eyes gleaming, ""D-Dez? C-Can i tell you something?"" She asked softly, looking at the floor in a unsure manner. She needed to tell him, she needed to know what he thought"
53431,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T18:04:28+0100,Paintedsky,"Looking back at her, his heart in his throat out of pointless hope, Dez nodded. ""Anything,"" he said quietly, looking her over hating himself for the clenched feeling in his chest.<br/><br/><br/>(OOC: will reply in a while, g2g for dinner so sorry to leave Ash during her big confession. Also, bravo to Ash for having the balls to tell him<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>)"
53432,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T18:06:28+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""T-That feeling I said an angel gets w-when their wings brush their soulmate?"" She said softly, ""I...I've found mine."" She continued, watching him, ""And I'm watching him for a reaction"" She continued nervously"
53433,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T21:26:55+0100,Paintedsky,"Stunned to say the least, Dez swallowed the weight in his throat, staring for a moment before he blinked his way out of his dazed moment. ""Are- are you sure?"" He stuttered, heart doing double time, his face flushing like a teenager's. Before he could help himself he broke out into a grin, a goofy, half-shy sort of grin that he hadn't used in a long while and one that just sort of slipped out in a moment of vulnerability. Soul mates and the concept of was a foreign one to him, but the romance of the idea, the possibility of true love was… well, dizzying to put it lightly, and the idea that Ash thought of him in that way didn't help ground him any further."
53434,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T21:44:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, her wings gently unfolding to rub against his arm, the feeling flooding her again. She nodded again, and looked at him hopefully, hoping she didn't reject him, hoping he'd want her, even though their species were against each other"
53435,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:05:49+0100,Paintedsky,"Honestly, Dez wasn't even thinking of their species' difference in the moment, the rivalry seemed petty and irrelevant. Nervous, which was ridiculous for him - he was never nervous about these sorts of things - Dez took a step closer and then, moving slowly so that she was free to pull away at any time, he leaned forwards and lightly kissed her on the lips, one hand rising to brush away the hair from her face."
53436,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:14:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked surprised, but her eyes gleamed, wings wrapping around him and pulling him closer, deepening the kiss. Whilst she had never done this before, she was excited and happy, her wings quivering. Tears came to her eyes in joy"
53437,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:24:36+0100,Paintedsky,"Feeling unusually warmed by the kiss, Dez leaned in closer, his fingers brushing across the skin of her cheekbone with a feather-light touch, tucking a lock of hair back behind her ear. Kisses had become empty, dead things to him, but now he felt himself respond, emotion flooding through him from the physical connection. He placed his other hand upon her waist, careful not to overstep any unspoken boundaries, aware that this was all new for her, and deepened the kiss with her. Stepping closer, he turned so that she was leant back against the wall, cautious not to pin her. Unable to help himself, he grinned into the kiss, laughing quietly out of happiness, stunned and amazed at how<i>good</i>this actually felt, at finding some unexpected way to feel like this again. Having Ash, noble, selfless, wonderful Ash in his arms, allowing him to kiss her, calling him soul mate - he grinned wider, pressing their foreheads together, brushing their noses against one another in affectionate closeness."
53438,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:28:08+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash closed her eyes happily as they kissed, and didn't even flinch as she was leant against the wall, completely unlike Simon, who had been forceful and harsh in his movements. Dez was....well Dez. He was graceful, and gentle to her, and the main point that struck Ash with joy was that he hadn't pushed her away. Her eyes flickered open, staring into his as their noses brushed"
53439,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:32:00+0100,Paintedsky,"""I'm not dreaming, right?"" He asked softly, his voice rough from the moment of intimacy and the kiss. ""Because I feel like this has to be a dream. I can't believe for a second that I should be this lucky."" He leant in and kissed her again, drawing back to meet her eyes. ""You're- I love you, Ash. I've only known you, what, a week at most? I sound like an idiot for saying it, but I love you.""<br/><br/><br/>Just as he finished speaking, the door opened.<br/><br/><br/>(Speak of the devil and he shall appear) (also your reference to Dez's character profile was perfect)"
53440,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:34:12+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, ""I love you too Dez"" She said softly, and jumped when the door knocked, freezing in place<br/><br/><br/>(I did? I didn't even mean to quote fez's profile xD )"
53441,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:39:08+0100,Paintedsky,"(I here by christen thee Fez) (Also yeah, you did, which either goes to show you're psychic or that profile was frighteningly accurate xD )<br/><br/><br/>""You know, this,<i>this </i>is why I have trust issues,"" Simon said, his voice low, quiet, but shaking with what unmistakable rage. ""I leave you two alone for two minutes, to go and get food to feed you, after I've helped you escape death and found you somewhere to sleep, and this,<i><b>this</b></i>is how you repay me."" He reached behind himself, and pulled out a small hand-held phasor gun, which had previously been concealed under his shirt, belted to his back. Moving away from the door way, the door swinging shut behind him, he aimed it at first Ash, then at Dez, his hand shaking in anger. ""I should have known the demon-whore would do this. I was an idiot to think for a moment you'd let someone go unfucked, am I right? That would be against your policy, I suppose. Well you can't. She's<i>mine</i>,"" he spat, stepping closer, his face contorting in anger."
53442,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:41:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"(STUPID AUTOCORRECT)(How about both xD )<br/><br/><br/>Ash flinched at him, and moved in front of Dez, hoping Simon wouldn't shoot her, ""I-Its not what you think"" She stuttered, eyes wide with fright, which was supposed to be fake, but was also somewhat real"
53443,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:46:41+0100,Paintedsky,"(Hush you, his new name is beautiful) (Plus, fez's are cool) (Matt Smith says so<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>) (And congrats on your new status as the resident psychic then =w=)<br/><br/><br/>His features burning crimson from anger, Simon spat at her. ""<i>You</i>. You're no better. You want to fuck pretty boy with his fucking hair and his fucking face. You're just a shallow bitch with nothing."" Taking the safety off of the gun, he stepped closer again, pressing the gun against her forehead. ""Well<i>fuck you. </i>Jean told me to kill you both, so I will."" Now legitimately crying, Simon's hold on the gun shook, and his finger hovered over the trigger. ""I loved you, you know. I loved you, but all you're going to do is run from me, like everyone else<i>. </i>Worse, you're doing it with<i>him,""</i>he hissed, jerking the gun in Dez's direction."
53444,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T22:53:57+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was shaking as the gun was pressed to her forehead, but took none of the words to heart. However, when he pointed the gun at Dez she moved into the path the bullet would take if he were to pull the trigger. She wouldn't let him hurt her soulmate"
53445,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T23:01:48+0100,Paintedsky,"Touched to have Ash so selflessly defend him, but at the same time seriously not down with her taking a bullet for him because that simply was no on the 'allowed to happen' list, Dez moved to stand level with Ash, before gently taking the gun and putting it against his own forehead. ""Kill me, and she can't run away with me,"" he said gently, careful to keep his voice even. Before Simon had a chance to go anywhere near the trigger, however, Dez disarmed him with a quick and simple manoeuvre - which was the sort of thing you picked up when you'd spent your life using guns or having them aimed at your head - and then whacked him cleanly over the head with the butt of the gun, flicking the safety back on. Simon, bludgeoned by the gun, was out like a light, sinking to the floor with a muted whimpering noise."
53446,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T23:04:17+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash was shaking, tears in her eyes as Dez placed the gun against his own forehead. Whilst she had been surprised that he had disarmed Simon and knocked him out, she was still upset, wings vibrating"
53447,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T23:10:21+0100,Paintedsky,"Adrenaline flooding his system from the sudden confrontation, Dez looked down at the unconscious Simon, taking a moment to register what had happened, before he looked back at Ash, a dry grimace on his face. ""I confess, that could have gone better,"" he admitted, examining the gun he now held. Glancing up at Ash, he wished for their moment of tender intimacy back, to kiss her again and pretend Simon had never existed, but things weren't that simple. ""We probably ought to find a way out of here, before he comes to."""
53448,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T23:13:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, searching Simon for the key, and pulling it from his pocket, hands shaking, ""L-Lets go"" She stuttered, grabbing his hand and pulling him from the room, locking the door from the outside"
53449,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T23:16:05+0100,Paintedsky,"Holding her hand back, Dez pulled her close for a moment, kissing her briefly. ""Once we're out of this,"" he said, saying nothing more, that promise explanatory in itself, sealed by the kiss. He then awaited her locking the door, then moved downstairs, dropping off the keys at the reception and bidding the receptionist goodbye and giving her his hurried thanks. ""There's got to be a ship leaving here sooner or later,"" he said, looking around the sea front when they arrived outside."
53450,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T23:17:56+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash looked around after they got outside, his kiss lingering on her lips. Her hand shook in his, ""W-Wouldn't they expect us to take a ship Dez?"" She asked him worriedly"
53451,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-03T23:21:16+0100,Paintedsky,"Scratching the back of his head, Dez had to admit she had a point. ""True, but how many ships can they track?"" Running a hand back through his hair, he tried to think of some better alternative, but a mix of panic and excitement drew up a mental blank for him. ""Any bright ideas?"" He asked her hopefully, since she tended to be pretty good with those."
53452,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-04T08:19:06+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash shook her head, her mind oddly blank. She shuffled on her feet, looking about, ""I-It seems t-the only w-way currently..."" She muttered. She'd never been on a boat before, seeing as she could fly, but she couldn't carry Dez the whole way"
53453,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-04T22:29:48+0100,Paintedsky,"Smiling softly, Dez took her hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. ""I know it's not ideal, but if we can just get out of here, then we can find a way to shake them off our tail, or find somewhere safe from them."" He looked up at the sea shore, glancing over to where the docks were, at least a dozen boats being loaded, awaiting to set sail. ""We ought to have at least an hour before Simon rejoins the world of the conscious. Perhaps we can hitch a ride with some traders, or moonlight as stowaways. Something the humans won't be expecting as much as a passenger ship."""
53454,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-04T22:32:09+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, and pulled him toward a cargo ship, filled with large crates and containers. the angel opened one container, and pulled him inside, closing it. It was empty inside, and roomy"
53455,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-04T22:52:52+0100,Paintedsky,"""Well this is cosy,"" Dez remarked from inside the container, glad to find he had some legroom for the long haul journey. Now that they'd actually found somewhere, it was more exciting than terrifying, coupled with the buzz from his previous kiss with Ash. What the humans had learned still hung in the back of his mind, but he tried to ignore it, tried to focus on the positive for now, at least until Ash was safe. ""Stowaways, huh?"" He remarked, raising an eyebrow at Ash. ""Your criminal prowess knows no bounds."""
53456,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-05T08:59:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash raised an eyebrow, ""Just because I can open a box"" She muttered, looking wary, ""I...I've never been on a boat before..."" She whimpered, slowly sitting and leaning against the side of the container"
53457,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-05T11:16:57+0100,Paintedsky,"Taking her hand, Dez gave it a reassuring squeeze, rubbing circles on the back of her hand with his thumb as the ship set off, rocking slightly. ""If you feel ill or anything just give me a heads up. And don't worry, they're perfectly safe."" He gave her a small smile, hoping to somehow make her feel a little less wary. ""You'll be fine, trust me. We've just survived crazy simon; a boat should be child's play to us."""
53458,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-05T11:53:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded quietly, holding his hand back, closing her yes as the ship started off to its destination. It wasn't that she didn't like the ship, it was that, with the added weight of her wings, she couldn't swim"
53459,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-05T23:10:15+0100,Paintedsky,"Dez was about to say something further to comfort her, guessing that angels couldn't have much use for ships or water what with having wings, when voices sounded from close by. Others, two others judging by the two different pitches of voices, were present in the storage of the ship, and by the sound of it they were looking for something in one of the containers. Falling silent, Dez froze, throwing Ash a 'shit' glance before looking up at the container lid, praying it would not open."
53460,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-06T08:16:45+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered softly at the rocking of the boat, and sat still, looking at Dez with panicked eyes. Whoever it was, be it demon, angel or human, would likely chuck one or both of them off the ship, and with Dez's hatred of salt, and Ash's wing weight, neither of them were likely to get far"
53461,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-08T08:07:24+0100,Paintedsky,"Meeting her panicked gaze and trying to smile to tell her everything was going to be<i>okay</i>, Dez counted slowly in his head, keeping his breath calm. It worked a charm, for it was an act he'd practiced many time, and the perfect picture of serenity he looked at her and said, whisper quiet, ""It's going to be alright.""<br/><br/><br/>Then the lid opened, and everything went to hell."
53462,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-08T08:08:52+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash nodded, trying to agree with him, though her breathing was almost at hyperventilating stage, and her eyes were wide with fear and terror. As the lid opened, the angel froze, whimpering softly"
53463,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-10T08:36:42+0100,Paintedsky,"Looking down at them were two angels, both of whom seemed rather surprised to find two stowaways in the crate. Their surprise was quickly replaced by anger, however, after a moment of studying Ash's face. ""You,"" the both said in unison, with equal amounts of venomous distaste. They then proceeded to haul both the stowaways out of the crate, being especially rough with Ash."
53464,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-10T08:39:20+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash whimpered softly, wide eyes looking at Dez worriedly. At least they were being more rough with her and not him. She didn't fight, instead letting them haul her out roughly. She didn't like it, but fighting would only make things worse, and they could easily threaten Dez if she did"
53465,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-10T08:44:57+0100,Paintedsky,"""Look, we can explain-"" Dez began, but their new captives weren't interested in him.<br/><br/><br/>""Look what we have here,"" one said to the other, narrowing their eyes at Ash. ""<i>The</i>Slayer of Demons. Well aren't we just so very honoured to have you on board."" They then proceeded to spit at her feet.<br/><br/><br/>""Wait..."" Dez said slowly, since this felt an awful lot like how demons would treat her, not her own species. ""Aren't you guys supposed to be on her side?""<br/><br/><br/>""We're not on anyone's side,"" one of the angels snapped back. ""We're not a part of this damned war. She, on the other hand, is."""
53466,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-10T08:46:53+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash lowered her head silently, still refusing to fight. She gave Dez a fleeting look, silently thanking him for trying, even if his ideas weren't working at all. Her feathers ruffled, though it was hard to tell whether it was from anger or fear"
53467,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T17:01:00+0100,Paintedsky,"Okay, so, situation check. These angels were clearly against the war, that much they'd made obvious. Ash was apparently even more infamous than Dez had first realised, and apparently so much so that they could recognise her on sight. Just how many demons must she have killed to achieve that kind of notoriety?<br/><br/><br/>Dismissing that thought, because now really didn't seem like the time to try and deal with that realisation, Dez focused on the angels. ""And who's this?"" One of them asked, jerking his head in Dez's direction. ""Your latest prisoner?"""
53468,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T17:05:13+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash glared up at them, ""you should know I don't<i>have </i>prisoners"" She spat, ""Too much work to keep around."" She growled, mask of anger falling into place. ""This is Dez. We were tortured by humans and were escaping when we met you<i>lovely </i>fellows"" She snarled"
53469,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T17:34:14+0100,Paintedsky,"One of the angels, the one with a ridiculously beautiful, pointed face and blonde hair, responded with anger to Ash's spitting, but the other held him back. ""Settle down you,"" the plainer of the two said, with dark hair and a square face. ""That's a lie,"" he then said to Ash. ""Like you said, you don't do prisoners; why is the demon still alive?"""
53470,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T17:35:30+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"""I need him"" Ash hissed. That was true enough, but likely not for the reasons the others would think of. She didn't know what she'd do without him frankly, she needed her soulmate"
53471,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T17:47:43+0100,Paintedsky,"""For the war?"" The dark haired angel demanded, and his grip on Dez became tighter, threatening whilst the blonde one smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""He's in our hands now, Slayer,"" the blonde one said, and whilst his voice was intended to be menacing, Dez could detect the faintest trace of fear in it. Whatever Ash had done in her life time, it had been enough to petrify her own people in her prescense. Yet that idea seemed so different from the Ash he knew, and whilst he'd witnessed how tough she could be, he'd also experienced her mercy and selflessness."
53472,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T18:08:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash growled, ""unhand him!"" She hissed, pushing herself forward and biting the one who held Dez, fear and anger in her eyes. They had no right to touch her soulmate, her wings flaring"
53473,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T18:37:56+0100,Paintedsky,"""Argh!"" The angel she bit yelled, dropping him and staggering back, clutching his wounded limb.<br/><br/><br/>""You bitch,"" the blonde one seethed, and with no one to hold him back he launched himself at Ash, producing a knife from out of his robes in a flash.<br/><br/><br/>""Don't,"" Dez said in desperate protest, the situation having fallen out of control remarkably quickly. With his magic now functioning, his powers worked in instinct, responding to his emotions, and the blonde angel was suddenly knocked back to the far end of the room by a swift, black strike of energy.<br/><br/><br/>""The- The hell?"" He stuttered, gagging as nausea overcame him from how hard he had hit his head.<br/><br/><br/>The dark haired angel who had been bitten looked between the two stowaways, studying them. ""Why are you...?"" He began to ask, trailing off. He'd seen how Ash's wings had flared. ""Are you two?"" He asked this time, looking at them with one eyebrow raised. ""Are you two,<i>together?</i>"""
53474,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T18:44:59+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash slowly stood, slightly dazed from being pushed to the floor. At the angels realisation, she stood between them and her soulmate, and gave a nod, ""Why? Does it really concern you?"" She growled, one wing brushing Dez to make sure he was ok"
53475,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T18:49:25+0100,Paintedsky,"""Oh lord..."" The dark haired angel said slowly, staring between the two of them. Then, after a moment, he started laughing, proper, side-splitting and unstoppable laughing, so much so that he had to lean against one of the crates. ""I'm sorry,"" he said, dismissing them with two fingers that asked for two moments, ""it's just- you- and a demon-<i>together</i>.""<br/><br/><br/>""It's disgusting,"" the blonde angel said frostily, blood running down the sit of his head and matting his pretty hair. He was now glaring equally between the two stowaways, Dez having pissed him off sufficiently to win his hatred.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh shut it Daniel, you humourless waif,"" the dark haired angel snapped at him, albeit the aggression was lost because he was still laughing. The blonde stiffened grumpily in response, pouting but saying no more. ""So, you two tell me,"" the dark haired angel said, leaning on a crate and looking at the stowaways. ""How's this gonna work exactly? You going to go out demon slaying whilst he sits at home, and then come back and it's all warm milk and cookies again?"""
53476,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-08-11T19:05:24+0100,WolfOfProphecys,"Ash growled at her, ""You think this is a<i>joke? </i>"" She snarled, ""The humans know of our weakness, and you're just laughing at me being with a demon?"" She growled, ""I've never known two angels that were so idiotic"" She muttered, looking over her shoulder at Dez and biting her lip quietly"
53477,1x1 Angel and Demon War,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/1x1-angel-and-demon-war.33440/,2014-09-10T17:33:04+0100,WolfOfProphecys,(Just bumping so you'll definitely see this when you return. *misses you*)
53478,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-24T23:17:04+0100,Sandra,"One universe. Greek gods to giants, this is one universe where anything meets anything. You never know what's going to happen.<br/>Percy, Nico and Leo were all walking, and chattering. Well. Nico was quietly following the two.<br/><br/><br/>""Dude, What are we doing again? I'm wasting precious time. Fixing boats ain't easy, ya' know."" Leo mutters, looking around.<br/><br/><br/>Percy let out a huff, looking at he whole forest around them, ""I Just want to do something with friends.""<br/><br/><br/>Leo's eyes widened and he face palmed himself. ""Percy.. We are on a mission to save the world, and you want to RELAX?!!""<br/><br/><br/>Percy smiled and nodded. But something was up with that smile...<br/><br/><br/>Nicos eyes widened and he muttered. ""You're an idiot Percy,....""<br/><br/><br/>Percy nodded, used to that.<br/><br/><br/>Leo let out a huff. ""So, where exactly are we going?""<br/><br/><br/>Percy shrugs. ""Who knows, but one thing I know is adventure await us!""<br/><br/><br/>Nico muttered again, ""I think blue food and Annabeth is<i>all</i>you know...""<br/><br/><br/>Percy chuckled, ""You sound like Annabeth.""<br/><br/><br/>Nico blushed, his mouth opened a little but he quickly replaced it with a scowl without saying anything."
53479,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-24T23:31:28+0100,azimuth,"""seriously. We do you keep doing this? You know it's my Nutella. If you would just ask, I would probably give you some."" furrow and little peps are sat in the middle of the forest. The two griffins were having a lengthy discussion about the condiment.<br/><br/><br/>""but it's so tasty..."" peppa says, wide eyed on a sugar hype.<br/><br/><br/>""I know. That's why I have a sta- get back here!!!"" peppa bolts off in no direction in particular."
53480,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T01:47:11+0100,Sandra,"Leo sees something coming straight for them. It looked so cute and small. A little griffin.<br/><br/><br/>""Look, percy, Nico, a Griffin!"" Leo made a little cute smile and kneeled down,<br/><br/><br/>Nico was startled, he pulled out his sword immediately,<br/><br/><br/>Percy frowned, pulling out his sword. ""Leo, get up. It's being pretty fast. It may tackle you,..<br/><br/><br/>Leo made a face. ""Bish pleaseeee."""
53481,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T04:01:16+0100,azimuth,"The little griffin blazes past, running right between the legs of the one welding the sword, not stopping for anything."
53482,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T04:12:40+0100,Sandra,"Percy was shocked. ""What the hell?""<br/><br/><br/>Nico was still mouth open, standing there.<br/><br/><br/>Leo wailed, ""NUUUU!"" He started to run after it.m<br/><br/><br/>""Stupid.."" Nico muttered."
53483,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T04:15:24+0100,azimuth,"Then came big brother. Furrow barrels through the forest, coming to the small group. He skids to a stop and assumes a defensive stance, wings flared and head low."
53484,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T04:26:56+0100,Sandra,"While leo is running. The two freeze.<br/><br/><br/>Nico frowned. ""How peculiar. This one didn't run off. Usually they do once they feel the aura of the ghost king..."" He smirked to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Percy's hook his head and kneeled down, smiling. ""Hey there fella... We don't mean harm. Unless you mean harm to us."" He tapped the handle of his sword, and it turned into a golden pen. Which he safely put in his pocket. It didn't matter. If he lost it, it would come back to him always."
53485,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T04:29:26+0100,azimuth,"Seeing them as a small threat, he leaps over them, preferring to stopping that other... Thing... From catching up to his sister, which he has no chance of doing. No one can catch peppa while she's on a sugar hype."
53486,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T11:45:35+0100,Sandra,"Nico just steps aside, still mouth open.<br/><br/><br/>Percy groans. ""LEO!! THERES ANOTHER ONE COMING UP FROM BEHINDDD!"" Percy probably understood if he was too busy to listen... He's gonna kill himself one of these days.<br/><br/><br/>Nico mutters. ""Holy Hades. Those Griffins are fast.""<br/><br/><br/>Percy nodded and started running after them.<br/><br/><br/>Nico stuttered, ""Wait for me!"" He sheathed his black sword and ran.<br/><br/><br/>""If only Grover were here. He could speak to the thing!"" Percy muttered,"
53487,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T11:53:16+0100,azimuth,"Furrow catches up to the other. He leaps off two tree trunk and lands in front of, and faces, the strange looking thing. He screeches at it while peppa keeps going... Erm, nope. She simply goes limp as the sugar crash hit."
53488,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:04:53+0100,Sandra,"Leo takes a step back. His face paling. ""H-hey... I know what you would like!!"" He waved his hands and he slithered the, in his magic tool belt, he slipped out a sugar cube. Leo set it on the ground and took a few steps back. ""Cmon. I ain't bad! You should be defensive if you see a ares kid!""<br/><br/><br/>Percy was still sort of running slowing down,<br/><br/><br/>Nico was still running, breathing hard. He was more used to shadow traveling."
53489,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:13:05+0100,azimuth,"Furrow takes a few steps back and over peppa, eyes never leaving any of the creatures before him. He nudges peppa, trying to wake her up."
53490,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:19:05+0100,Sandra,"Nico groans in displease of running. He stomps up, very close to the griffins, close than leo.<br/><br/><br/>Leo just stood there, waiting for the reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Nico sat down, just sitting there. ""Hey there. Don't be afraid."" He reaches out for that sugar cube and takes it in his hand, he put out the sugar Cuba again, hoping it would take it. Nico didn't look scared at all.<br/><br/><br/>Percy's mouth flew open, and so did Leo's. ""Wow. Impressive Nico."" He muttered."
53491,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:22:47+0100,azimuth,"Furrow flares his wing and leaps at the one sitting down. He screeches at him again and step back, nudging peppa again."
53492,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:29:01+0100,Sandra,"Leo bursted out laughing, ""Fail.""<br/><br/><br/>Percy punched Leo, and he closed his trap.<br/><br/><br/>Nico was wide eyed. ""Calm down! Jeez, WE DONT WANT TO HURT YOU! NO HARM!!!"" Nico was frustrated, his dark Aurora would flow off of him, surprised he didn't kill the animal.<br/><br/><br/>Percy frowned. ""Nico. Just leave them alone.""<br/><br/><br/>Nico threw his hands up and stood up."
53493,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:32:47+0100,azimuth,"Peppa stirs and wakes up. Here comes hell. She sniffs the air, her attention drifting towards the one with the sugar cube. Furrow sits down, looking smug now. Peppa's lock on the cube..."
53494,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:35:56+0100,Sandra,"Nico turns around slowly, seeing the other one looking at his hand. ""Uh...""<br/><br/><br/>Leo and Percy, watch, amused at this action.<br/><br/><br/>""Eh.. Here ya go little fella..."" He put down the cube slowly backing away."
53495,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:38:31+0100,azimuth,"Peppa pounces at the cube, devouring it quickly. Furrow now look disappointed."
53496,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:46:20+0100,Sandra,"Nico sighed in relief and walked back to the the two.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's just go.. They will never like us,""<br/><br/><br/>Leo nodding, but he looked sad and waved at the griffins<br/><br/><br/>Percy didn't say anything.."
53497,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T12:49:04+0100,azimuth,"Peppa bolts ahead of them, looking up at the one who had the sugar cube. Her eyes begged for more. Furrow rolls his eyes."
53498,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:20:48+0100,Sandra,"Leo squealed likes little girl, he took out a few more. Tossing it to her.<br/><br/><br/>""Leo."" Percy muttered.<br/><br/><br/>Nico face palmed himself.<br/><br/><br/>""AHEM. didn't you have to fix the Ship?"" Percy said, nico nodded.<br/><br/><br/>Leo paid no attention to them, just wanting to huge the cute griffin."
53499,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:24:26+0100,azimuth,Peppa wed gather the treats happily. They don't last to long. Peppa made a new bested friend. Leo would be clung to. Furrow walks over and attempts to peels peppa away...... But as it was mentioned.... She clings.
53500,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:28:14+0100,Sandra,"Leo yelps but stays still. He bites his lip. ""The.. Talons.. And Claws... Going.. Into.. Skin..."" He uneasily pet her and uneasily smiled at furrow.<br/><br/><br/>""Dammit Leo! Those monsters are going to find us if we don't leave soon!"" Percy yelled,<br/><br/><br/>Nico cursed, eyes widened. ""Dang it, I forgot that! Just peel that bird off of him and let's go!"""
53501,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:31:48+0100,azimuth,"Furrow tries yet again, but to no avail. Peppa remains clung to leo with no apparent intention of letting go."
53502,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:36:07+0100,Sandra,"""Uh.. I'll give you a few more if oh let go of me... I hunk I feel blood coming... Owwww talons....!!"" Leo squeaked out."
53503,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:47:01+0100,azimuth,"Nope. Peppa does not released, per say. She does retreat her talons. She snuggles into his chest."
53504,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:54:12+0100,Sandra,"Leo shrugs. ""Maybe I'll get used to the sharp painful talons and claws digging it my sensitive skin. Also, girls like scars on boys! But don't give me too many! "" he happily smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Percy and Nico wanted to slap him so hard.l"
53505,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T13:58:03+0100,azimuth,"Peppa would suddenly fall from him. Out cold in a second for sugar crash. ""don't give her a chance to do it properly. She's the one who helped cracked my beak."" furrow says, picking her up and laying has across his back."
53506,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T21:41:46+0100,Sandra,"""Oh- HOLY SHIZ IT TALKS!"" leo jumps up, gasping.<br/><br/><br/>Percy shrugs.<br/><br/><br/>Nicos jaw fell to the forest ground.<br/><br/><br/>""OOH. THEY COOL. LETS SHOW THEM TO THE GANGGGG."" Leo jumped up and down, making a excited face.<br/><br/><br/>Percy shrugs again, ""If they want to meet them. Maybe he'll attack them... "" he mutters."
53507,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T23:06:53+0100,azimuth,"""give me a reason to defend myself or my sister? You die. Got it?"""
53508,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T23:38:33+0100,Sandra,"All of them nod.<br/><br/><br/>Leo squealed after a moment,<br/><br/><br/>Nico rolled his eyes and gestured them to follow."
53509,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T23:40:02+0100,azimuth,"""silence."" furrow says to the squealer. He checks on peppa than follows."
53510,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T23:49:16+0100,Sandra,"Leo listened.<br/><br/><br/>Percy huffed, ""Annabeth is going to kill me...""<br/><br/><br/>Nico rolled his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>After a while of walking, you can see a blonde haired boy wu electric blue eyes, a tan girl with brown hair and a feather braided into it. A dark girl with frizzy hair was talking to a slightly chubby Chinese looking guy. Annabeth, the blonde girl looking at maps looked up. All of them stopped what they were doing and stared. And you can see a huge ship just floating in midair behind them."
53511,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-25T23:53:38+0100,azimuth,"Furrow placed peppa on the ground in front of him and the creature sprung to life. Furrow made sure he was standing on her tail so she can't attack let again. Peppa start digging a hole as she keeps trying to get free. Furrow casually looks around, gauging the other things."
53512,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T00:09:17+0100,Sandra,"Percy grinned. ""Hai.""<br/><br/><br/>Annabeth smiled. Everyone continued on working.<br/><br/><br/>Nico rolled his eyes and pulled Hazel, the one with frizzy hair away from the Chinese looking guy names Frank who was kissing her on the cheek.<br/><br/><br/>""Zhang. Do that again and I'll kill you.<br/><br/><br/>Frank paled and scuttled away.<br/><br/><br/>Hazel shook her head and hugged her little brother. It's a long story how they became brother and sister,..."
53513,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T00:12:19+0100,azimuth,"As peppa had seemed to calmed down, now sitting with her front legs crossed, furrow releases he tail. Peppa doesn't move. Nor does furrow, aside from sitting down."
53514,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T00:18:25+0100,Sandra,"Piper came up to the two, sitting infront. ""Hello."" She said picking up a stick and draw stick figures in the dirt."
53515,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T01:21:21+0100,azimuth,"Peppa eyes the girl before her.... For about two seconds before she is dragged behind furrows forelegs. He then glares down at the girl. Peppa slumps, wanting to play."
53516,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T01:32:37+0100,Sandra,"Piper had the power of charm speak, she can do this. She looked into the griffins eyes, ""Hey, can I play with both of you?"" She had those pleading eyes and a cute little pout. That's what you get when you see a Aphoridite kid beg,"
53517,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T01:38:48+0100,azimuth,"Furrow ignore her completely. He knew the puppy dog eyes, and how to avoid their effect. He looks up at the ship, not letting peppa slip away."
53518,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T01:46:52+0100,Sandra,"Piper raised a brow. ""Hmph. Tough one."" She stood up. ""Jassson~~ can you Pwease make them understand? They'll obey to the son of Zeus."" Jason nodded and came over to them. ""Hey... Uh. She just wants to play with you both! So yeah.."""
53519,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T01:50:38+0100,azimuth,"Furrow glares at this Jason character. ""do I look like the playing type to you?"" he asks..... Little did he know peppa managed to sneak from his grip and ran past, tagging piper on the way past. No talons were used. Just a simply game of tag. Furrow never noticed at all."
53520,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T02:18:32+0100,Sandra,"Jason let out a growl, the scar on his lip showing out. ""Little..."" He muttered something and stood up and stared down the bird lion."
53521,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T02:25:21+0100,azimuth,furrow would be unphased by it. he too had something similar to the guys scar. a crackon the left side of his beak.
53522,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T02:32:34+0100,Sandra,"Jason would walks way,<br/><br/><br/>Piper would be playing tag and giggling. ""Tag!""<br/><br/><br/>Nico would be sharpening his sword angrily, in the shadows of the trees, isolating himself from the others,<br/><br/><br/>Percy was talking to annabeth about plans.<br/><br/><br/>And leo decided to join in on the tag."
53523,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T02:35:26+0100,azimuth,"Furrow watches him walk away........ Then spots peppa. He looks down to where she had been, last he checked. Gone, of coarse. He faceclaws but leaves them be.<br/><br/><br/>Peppa would shrinks in fear at the appearance of leo. She curls up into a tight ball."
53524,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T02:37:08+0100,Sandra,"Leo frowns. ""Of course! But I gave you the sugarcubes!!!"" He growled and walked away.<br/><br/><br/>Piper shrugs and picks up the small ball and cuddles it,"
53525,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T02:40:27+0100,azimuth,"The ball unfurls, but does not reject the cuddles. ""haaaay!"" she she complains quietly, seeing leo walking... She them rubs her head on pipers."
53526,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T11:59:14+0100,Sandra,"Piper shrugs. ""He's just a bit grumpy."" She smiled and cradles peppa. ""You are so cute. I wish I could keep you!""<br/><br/><br/>Leo raced to them when he heard that. ""No sista she's mine!"" Leo pouted and stole the peppa from piper.snuggling with it."
53527,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:14:27+0100,azimuth,"Leo might just find big brother behind him. ""or, she is mine. Any objections?"" furrow asks threateningly as he removes peppa from leos grasp."
53528,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:22:48+0100,Sandra,"Leo paled. ""Oh heh, forgot... Dang, I wish I had a big brother!"" Piper patted furrows head. ""Oh c'mon buddy. Don't act so uptight. Relax. "" Jason walked in front of them. ""Leo. Escort them out."" Leo looked confused. ""Why?"" Jason growled and leo paled and started to gesture to them to turn around."
53529,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:25:41+0100,azimuth,"""don't touch me."" furrow says to the small one. He tilts his head and turns around......"
53530,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:29:37+0100,Sandra,"Nico emerges from the shadows with a nice looking sword and he looked down at the two. Animals.."" He mutters. Leo walked ahead oF them. ""Follow."""
53531,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:36:31+0100,azimuth,"""what does that make you?"" furrow mutters back, following. Peppa appears to be behaving and walking alongside."
53532,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:39:46+0100,Sandra,"Leo smiled. ""So. You acted tough with the son of Zeus around... Ahem. I don't know if Zeus would punish you or congratulate you..."" He shrugged. ""Before I don't see you again,..."" He hugged peppa quickly. ""So, bub Bai."" He started to jog back,"
53533,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:45:41+0100,azimuth,"""if you had a it the sister, wouldn't you do the same no matter who it was?"" he didn't seem threatening as he asked this question."
53534,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:49:08+0100,Sandra,"Leo stopped. And nodded slowly. ""Yeah. I would."" Sadness was heard in his voice and he continued on walking."
53535,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:53:04+0100,azimuth,"Furrow begins to walk away.... He lowers his head and sighs. He then turns back and follows leo, eventually catching up and walking beside him. Peppa wed be nowhere to be seen."
53536,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:56:21+0100,Sandra,"""Uh. Jason ordered you to go.. I'm sorry."" He looked at Furrow. Leo sighed and stopped. ""Where your sister..?"""
53537,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T12:59:37+0100,azimuth,"""where she was told she can't go."" he says simply, and a little annoyed."
53538,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T13:02:20+0100,Sandra,"Leo shrugged, his hand erupting in flames, he played with the fire in his hands, the fire not burning him. ""Soo.. Why again are you following me?"""
53539,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T13:03:29+0100,azimuth,"""you're hands on fire!"" he calls, not panicking, per say. Just making leo aware of it, even though he is looking right at it."
53540,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T13:06:54+0100,Sandra,"Leo gave him a wicked grin, ""It's my power. I'm never gonna get burnt."" He even put the flames on his hair. It didn't seem to be burning his hair. ""See!"" He laughed and made the flames go poof."
53541,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T13:08:21+0100,azimuth,"""that is kinda creepy.... Don't tell peppa. She'll love it."" he seems to be lightening up."
53542,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T13:12:36+0100,Sandra,"Leo chuckled. ""Creepy? More like awesome. Like piper, she has charmspeak. Jason, lightning and wind control, and flying... Nico; can summon ghosts, raise the dead, raise armies of dead, uh,.. Ah. Percy; power of water bending, Annabeth; Amazing knowledge. She's probably smarter than a college professor."""
53543,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T13:24:59+0100,azimuth,"""I, furrow, can cook a mean fish."" he says, unimpressivelly. ""and peppa is a master of doing whatever she wants. Watch out for her."""
53544,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T13:48:53+0100,Sandra,"Leo laughed. ""I wish I were normal. You got it all easy. You and your sister just goi where you want, and we have to save the mortals and save Olympus.. Pfft. I wish I were a mortal."" He kicked a rock, frowning."
53545,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T20:02:34+0100,azimuth,"""it's not what it's cracked up to be. I once faced a mountain lion. I don't want to say anything more about that incident."""
53546,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T21:57:34+0100,Sandra,"Leo looks at him. Like its nothing. ""Mountain lions?! I faced cyclops, titans, giants and more creatures. But, I guess being normal has a price. And being a demi-god has a HUGE price."" He sighed."
53547,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T23:51:01+0100,azimuth,Furrow would follow along quietly from then on.
53548,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-26T23:55:55+0100,Sandra,"Nico shouted, ""Get on board!!"" He stood on the rail of the ship, putting down a ladder. He looked up and saw Leo not so far away. ""Hey, Cap'n, get your butt on board."" Leo nodded and got on board, he didn't care if furrow followed. Nico stared at the bird. The whole gang was on board already after that and leo sighed. ""Well stay here. In the control room, it gets pretty hot, also call your sister. Interact with anyone. Just not Nico. He's pretty emotional..."" He whispered."
53549,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T00:10:04+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would gracefully fly up on to the deck, virtually landing on peppa who was on the brink of untying a very important rope. Furrow ties it back up as neat as he can. He then glares at his little sister. ""don't touch anything, peppa."""
53550,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T00:21:07+0100,Sandra,"Before Leo went on, you can see he hugged the dragon head on the front of ship, it made a crackling sound and it's eyes glowed a warm red. ""Yeah I know right?!"" He was having a conversation with a metal dragon head... It made a crackling sound, a creak then a buzz. ""Mmm. Alrighty!"" Leo patted Festus, the dragon head, and walked into the control room."
53551,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T00:45:14+0100,azimuth,"The dragon head would soon find a small griffon atop it. ""peppa!!"" furrow grabs peppa and drags her away. ""NUUUUUUUU!!!"" peppa screams as she tries to escape."
53552,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T01:11:29+0100,Sandra,"Festus, makes a creaking sound, sounds almost like laughing. Leo was already sweat, making the ship fly upward, nico almost fell off, but managed to get on."
53553,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T02:39:34+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would drag peppa along, searching for leo."
53554,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T11:58:29+0100,Sandra,"Annabeth looked at the Griffin. ""Two griffins... Hm. Leo-""'Percy nodded before she got to finish her question. ""Ah."" Annabeth walked away, not really interested.<br/><br/><br/>Leo put the ship on auto captain, and got out. He had a thin towel around his neck. He stretched and took in the air."
53555,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:04:26+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would disregard these comment, head right for leo. ""can we circle back? I'd like to get my tools if we are sticking around for a long trip."""
53556,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:07:10+0100,Sandra,"Leo furrowed his brows, ""But.. I just.. Go fly to get it. I'll just stop the ship. I'll make it float."" Leo sighed, wiping the sweat off his forehead."
53557,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:10:58+0100,azimuth,"""I'm a blacksmith, so the tools are rather heavy. I can't fly with them all. I know it's delaying your trip, but if I'm coming along, I may as well be useful."""
53558,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:15:13+0100,Sandra,"Leo perked up at the word blacksmith. ""Fellow Blacksmith! Cool! I can remake your tools. I can make them cool! Like a updated version!"" He said excitedly. He whistles and his flying table names Buford came to him. ""I made a flying table, see! I also make weapons."" He nodded. ""Uh Buford, you can go now."" Buford zooms away."
53559,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:17:39+0100,azimuth,"................ Furrow doesn't move................... ""do it I MEAN YES PLEASE!!!........."""
53560,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:24:44+0100,Sandra,"Leo grins, ""Yessss!"" He whistled and Buford comes. ""Okay, can you please get me a bottle of water and... Hm. That's it! Then I promise I'll clean your surface with that disinfectant wipe. Okay?"" Buford made a creaky sound. ""Alright, thanks!"""" Buford go zooms off. ""Ah.. Were going to get along just fine. So, tell me, what do you specialize in-"" he was interrupt by a boulder, crashing through the deck. ""SHI-"" he jumped aside,<br/><br/><br/>""DAMN IT!"" Nico yelled. ""Get his boat in control, make it go faster, those giants don't like us flying over there territory!!!""<br/><br/><br/>Leo leaped to his wireless wii remotes, and a nunchuck, he pressed the a button which he programmed to control the cannons. He jumped on the railing and looked down. The clouds kinda blocked his view..."
53561,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:31:46+0100,azimuth,"Furrow receives a peppa to the back of his head. ""I swear I didn't do it!"" she yells."
53562,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:42:55+0100,Sandra,"Leo steers wildly with his nunchuck, ""Stupid Giants!"" He yelled a cuss word in greek at them, shaking his fist. Leo fires wildly as well. Another boulder hits, right through the mast. Leo almost falls off but fires even more. Jason and Percy came out in Pegasi, They both had green greek fire in a jar in their hands. Greek fire is fire times a million. So dangerous, it can only be kept in a jar. Percy and Jason flew down mostly, and dropped the greek fire down at the giants, and they roared."
53563,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:51:03+0100,azimuth,"""how can I help?!"" furrow calls to leo, approaching him and checking to see if he's hurt."
53564,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T12:58:19+0100,Sandra,"""Uh..."" Leo says, getting up. ""I.. Can you drop some greek fire on them?!"" He took out two jars fast, ""Right now I'm kinda busy.."" He laughed wildly and started firing, but he made sure he didn't hit Jason or percy."
53565,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:00:12+0100,azimuth,"Furrow peels peppa from his head and takes the jar In his talons. He then dives over the edge of the rails, bombing the giants. Head shots all the way."
53566,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:09:02+0100,Sandra,"Another boulder struck not so far away, making him fall. ""BUFORD!!!"" He screamed, and his flying table came to the rescue, leo landed hard on the table surface but didn't get hurt. ""Thank you! I owe you big time!"" The table creaked and he managed to get on board again. After a couple of moments, Leo furrowed his brows. ""Stop bombing."" And then... Everything was silent. ""Okay, Argo IIneeds some repairing... Were stopping again guys."" Nico groaned. ""How are we gonna complete our quest like this!?"" Leo shrugged. ""Not my fault. But I'll word on something about it."" They then landed safely, sort of after a while. Leo hopped down on the ladder. ""Well. We don't have any wood boards but..."" He looked at the forest, he ran to a tree, hugging it. ""We can use wood from these tree!"" Right when he said that, a tree nymph melted out of her bark and slapped him. Two other slapped hard, and they all quietly melts back into their trees. ""Ow... Or,.. We can find trees with no Nymphs in them.."""
53567,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:13:40+0100,azimuth,"Peppa flies past, also slapping him with the back of her claw. ""peppa!!!"" furrows voice echoes from the distance. Peppa lands, walking up to leo head down in guilt. ""sorry, Leo."" she says."
53568,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:16:56+0100,Sandra,"Leo raised his hands in frustration. ""I DONT GET WHY GIRLS ALWAYS SLAP ME!"" Leo looked at Peppa. ""It's alright.. I'm used to it."" He gave her a pat. He looked at the trees, ""Sorry."" Nothing was heard from the Nymph and he shrugged. ""Well. I'll be Nymph-less tree hunting. You can come along if you'd like."" He looked at peppa."
53569,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:26:22+0100,azimuth,Peppa pretty much becomes a backpack for leo.
53570,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:31:10+0100,Sandra,"Leo smiles, and starts walking. ""Just watch these claws and talons."" He said, and walked into a forest,<br/><br/><br/>(Brb)"
53571,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:33:39+0100,azimuth,Furrow lands next to them and follows silently. Peppa start kinda knawing on leos hair.<br/><br/><br/>((my bird does this for real. It's so cute.))
53572,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:54:51+0100,Sandra,"Leo chuckled. ""So, our adventure begins! Furrow, tell me what do you specialize in?""<br/><br/><br/>( bringing ipad for school, for tv pro class, my school has wifi... So yeah. )"
53573,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T13:58:13+0100,azimuth,"""I just do it for the joy of it."" ""he built a cage he keeps me in at night."" peppa whispers in leos ear. ""I do not, peppa. Anyway, mostly artwork. I tried some armour. Peppa's head got stuck in a gauntlet, so I stopped with holes that small."" peppa shudders at the. Endure time of that incident. She resumes Namming leos hair."
53574,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T21:21:57+0100,Sandra,"Leo laughed and perked up at the conversation. ""I Make... Anything. Really. Ships, armor, weapons, even though ships aren't a regular things for blacksmith. I'm just a builder... And a blacksmith... I made a metal dragon named Festus. Then.. Sadly... He um crashed and like.... Fell asleep. For a while. But, luckily I made this ship and programmed his head to the ship. Now he's alive as ever! He's my best friend."" Leo said nodding his head, ""Demigods and Mortals are too hard to understand. Feelings and what not. Sometimes I don't even understand my own... So.. My only real friends are my creations."" He said softly, with a sad look. After a moment his sad look turned into a wild grin, he laughed. ""Oh, I'm getting off topic! So,.. Uhm.."""
53575,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:12:03+0100,azimuth,"""your best friend is a head? I be-"" peppa would have continued, had furrow not have been glaring at her. ""I mean, we could be you friends.... Am nam nam. You're tasty."""
53576,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:28:58+0100,Sandra,"Leo frowned. ""Get off me."" He commanded. ""Also stop getting you're saliva in my hair. It's Disgusting."" He tried to shrug her off."
53577,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:36:03+0100,azimuth,"Peppa falls away. ""b-but..."" she sighs and walks back towards the ship, head down. ""that was not the right reaction."" furrow says sternly. ""do you know how few friends she herself has? Not a single one."" he walks off into the forest, from time to time, knocking on tree trunks. If it was occupied, he would apologise to the occupant and move on. For those that didn't, he scratched an X on it with his talons."
53578,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:44:52+0100,Sandra,"Leo stood there, rubbing his face.<br/><br/><br/><i>Great job leo! See. You aren't great with humans,titans,gods,goddesses, demigods and mythical creatures! That's why, you're creations will be you're only friend. And you'll be the only single one in the whole gang. Also you won't have any kids to pass on his famous name in being the seven. Oh leo. What are you going to do with your life?</i><br/><br/><br/>""Stupid. Stupid. Stupid!"" He kicked a tree close by, a nymph cried out as it quickly melted out of its bark and slapped him. He fell to the ground from that slap. She mutters unpleasant greek words and melted back in the tree.<br/><br/><br/>""I deserved that."" He got up, not bothering to touch the red mark on his face. Leo started to job back to the ship, he was going to apologize. And she was right, his best friend was a head, and it was sad.. But he really did love Festus."
53579,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:49:58+0100,azimuth,"Peppa wouldn't be all that far away yet. With short little legs and slowly walking in misery, this dynamo has stopped. She kicks a twig as she walks."
53580,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:55:03+0100,Sandra,"""Wait! Sorry... I'm so sorry."" He runs up to her, and jumps in front of her. ""I was being a jerk. I didn't mean to push you away like that..."" He said, frowning, he took out a few sugar cubes. ""Here. You don't have to forgive me. I'm just giving these to you, so I hope you can be happier."""
53581,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:56:32+0100,azimuth,"Leo would find himself hugged suddenly. ""it's okay..."""
53582,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-27T23:59:26+0100,Sandra,"Leo hugged her back. ""You know, you're my first real friend. Thanks for understanding.. Let's go find your brother."" He said smiling."
53583,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T00:05:59+0100,azimuth,"Peppa looks at him. ""what about all those people on the boat thingy?"""
53584,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T00:46:09+0100,Sandra,"Leo chuckled, ""Hmm. They talk to me, but.. I never go deeper then saying hi or what's up. Casual things. They are more like my brothers and sisters I guess... But that would be disgusting because percy is annabeths boyfriend. Also frank is hazels boyfriend,... And piper and Jason are dating as well... I'm going to be the seventh wheel forever..."" He sighed but smiled."
53585,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T08:25:51+0100,azimuth,"""hay, don't any ideas, bud."" peppa says, teasingly, and hops down to search for furrow using her own two paws and two claws. ""so, what are these things in the trees?"" she asks, approaching a tree."
53586,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:19:36+0100,Sandra,"""Don't go any closer.. Anyways, they are called tree nymphs. They are forest spirits. They protect some forests and certain type of tress some just stay in one just for a home. If you so one dead or fallen, the poor nymph that might of lived there died. So that's why I make sure now there is no nymphs in the tree."" He said, stupidly and accidentally putting his hand on a tree. And... BAM. he falls to the ground with a red mark on his face. ""Dang it."""
53587,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:23:05+0100,azimuth,"Peppa would run at that tree. ""hay! Ya don't have to be mean!"" she says. Furrow casually approaches them. ""I've marked about eight decent trees. All free of the thingies. They look like they have enough wood to make the repairs."""
53588,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:26:04+0100,Sandra,"The nymph controlling the tree waved its branch at peppa so she was to away.. Leo got up. ""Thanks...Uh. She's peppa and you are again..?"" Leo scratched the back of his head."
53589,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:29:09+0100,azimuth,"""furrow. Got an axe?"" he asks as he picks peppa up and puts her on his back. He starts walking back towards the ship."
53590,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:32:39+0100,Sandra,"""Hmm. Wait! I want to show you a magic trick."" He reached deep in his magic tool belt and took out an Axe. ""Ta-Da! I can take anything out if here! No I can't.. Just tools and sugar cubes."" He laughed,"
53591,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:35:32+0100,azimuth,"""some of which you owe me!"" peppa calls. Furrow looks back at her, than to leo. ""you're baby Griff sitting if you're feeding her sugar."""
53592,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:40:00+0100,Sandra,"Leo nodded. ""Okay!!!"" He plopped down and shaped the sugar cubes into a smiley face, then he stood up and smiled. ""Everyone needs smiles."" He said, throwing a few to furrow."
53593,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:42:46+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would catch them. ""we are both smile impaired, as you my have noticed. And here."" he gives the sugar smilies back, and also gives him peppa. ""feed her as much as you want. She's yours till next week if you do."" furrow then takes up the axe leo presumably dropped to sculpt the sugar cube and starts walking away with it."
53594,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:47:04+0100,Sandra,"leo shrugged and smiled as he sat down with peppa. ""So. What's your favorite thing to do when you're bored??"""
53595,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:51:10+0100,azimuth,"Peppa does a gimme sign with her claw and nabs a cube. She then launches it in the direction furrow went..... ""you missed."" peppa kicks the ground. ""dang it!""<br/><br/><br/>In actual fact, bullseye. Right in the back of furrows head.<br/><br/><br/>""not much to do other than annoy furrow. Unless he's angry. Then I either go flying or swimming."""
53596,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:58:00+0100,Sandra,"Leo nods. ""Oh. I like swimming! And building, and sugar cubes, and... Fighting!with weapons!'with enemies! Such a rush!"" He said laughing. ""Hmm. That's it..? You sure? Maybe I can teach you how to build stuff!"""
53597,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T12:59:43+0100,azimuth,"Peppa ears would have flattened against the back of her head as he went on about weapons.... But the they flicked right back up at the mention of learning something. ""yes please!"""
53598,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T13:05:19+0100,Sandra,"Leo smiled. He took out some nails, little scraps of wood, some wires, Coils, and a hammer. ""So. Do you have any experience in making something? If you don't.just use your imagination. Fiddle with this stuff and then, BAM! You made something awesome."""
53599,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T13:25:05+0100,azimuth,"Peppa picks up one of the scraps and examines it. She the hurriedly starts scratching at it with one talon. ""not really, in the WY you mean.... BUUUUUUUUUUUT! I can do this!"" she turns the plane and whadaya know it's a carving of leo."
53600,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T13:37:42+0100,Sandra,"Leo's jaw fell to the floor. ""Amazing!"" He picked up the his mini self. ""This.. Is just.. Wow!"" He exclaimed."
53601,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T13:40:41+0100,azimuth,"""if I had a whole tree and a month, I could do a lot more than that."" she says happily."
53602,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T13:42:27+0100,Sandra,"he took out a few more scraps of wood. ""OOOH. Show me moreee."" He said, fasinated, putti his mini self down."
53603,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-28T13:44:00+0100,azimuth,"Peppa would happily comply, but would only do one more of the dragon head that was aboard the ship."
53604,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T00:40:10+0100,Sandra,"""Amazing! Festus!"" He said, being all happy, like a little kid when his mother carved him stuff. He would clap his hands and grin."
53605,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T00:42:53+0100,azimuth,"""wait, it has a name?"" peppa says, a bit confused. She, as said before, doesn't carve anything else."
53606,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T00:47:02+0100,Sandra,"Leo frowned. ""He's not a IT. He's a dude. And yes, he has a name. His name is Festus."" He smiled, moving his head side to side to a little tune in his head."
53607,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T00:59:22+0100,azimuth,"""oh, well. Sorry."" she says, then picks up one of the nails to fiddle with. ""strange name. Not bad, just strange to me."""
53608,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T12:37:30+0100,Sandra,"Leo nodded and shrugged, ""I don't really care if I named him Peanut,or fluffy. I would still love him."" He stated randomly. ""Anyways, I guess we should check on furrow."""
53609,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T12:39:33+0100,azimuth,"""perfect timing."" furrow says, already walking towards them. ""I have a tree ready to fall but the neighbours are slightly panicking. I need rope and so. Even to help pull the tree so it falls away from the others."""
53610,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:11:42+0100,Sandra,"Leo nodded. ""Alright. Did any of them slap you?"" He said getting some rope from his tool belt. Not enough. ""Peppa, can you ask nico to give you the rope. He knows what you mean so he'll give it to you"" leo said."
53611,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:15:07+0100,azimuth,"""yup!"" she virtually vanishes. ""no. I was polite and gently knocked. Explained the issue, and they were understanding."" five seconds after peppa bolted, she returned. ""which one is nico? They all look the same to me."""
53612,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:16:31+0100,Sandra,"Leo threw his hands in the air from frustration, ""But I didn't mean to touch the,! They just slap me!"" He frowned at peppa. ""Short. Black hair. Black clothes. Black sword. Always lurking around in the shadows. Ain't talkative."""
53613,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:22:28+0100,azimuth,"""okay!"" she's gonnugen. ""could be your attitude. Sometimes that does it. Perhals if you were to<i>apologies</i>to them, they may back off.""<br/><br/><br/>Peppa arrives back at the ship and flies up. She almost manages to take out nico as she tries to land on the deck. She barrel rolls to avoid him and she winds up tangled in a coil of rope. She groans. ""sahry..."""
53614,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:25:13+0100,Sandra,"Nico cringes but turns around and untangles peppa. Without saying a word. After he was done, he muttered. ""Watch where you're going."""
53615,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:26:33+0100,azimuth,"""I was.... I was also to fast. Anyway, Leo sent me to get 'thu rope'. Can you help me?"""
53616,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:28:41+0100,Sandra,"Nico walked away, going into a small room, taking out a long, long, long.. Rope. ""Here."""
53617,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:29:51+0100,azimuth,"Peppa followed. Her head would get lower as the room seemed to get longer. ""I don't think I can fly with that."" she says, unsure."
53618,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:46:03+0100,Sandra,"Nico grunted. ""Fine. Just..much hold my hand, but uh don't dig you're talons into me."" He rolled his eyes waiting. ""Well, what? I'm gonna shadow travel you there. It's gonna feel like a millions stabs and punches in your gut at first, but when you're used to it, it feels like soft fluff."" He said with a humorless smile."
53619,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:48:05+0100,azimuth,"Her ears fall flat on her head. ""uh... If it's gonna hurt, I'd rather fly myself there.... Maybe I could guide all the way."""
53620,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:52:56+0100,Sandra,"""No it's fine."" He said grumbling. He went in the shadows and poof hope was gone, the next instant he came out from the shadows if a tree. He saw Leo and jogged up to him, handing him the rope. ""Here. The griffin is flying back. See ya."" He poofs again under a trees shadows,"
53621,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T13:54:53+0100,azimuth,"Peppa would be left there, a bit confused. She turns around and walks out, preparing to leap off the side of the ship."
53622,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T22:09:08+0100,Sandra,"Nico would be already there. ""Dang. You're slow. Hurry up. They're waiting."" He said, yawning. He took out a red lolly and stick it in his mouth and he then shadow gaveled to a deep place in the forest.leo smiled at the rope. ""This is it furrow! The rope! It's a good rope."""
53623,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T22:13:41+0100,azimuth,"""hay! I'm not slow! You're fast! Humph."" she jumps off.<br/><br/><br/>""what's so special about this rope?"" furrow asks, a little annoyed about how exited leo is fore a rope. It doesn't show."
53624,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T22:16:34+0100,Sandra,"He turned his head slowly at the huge lion-bird. His face dead serious. ""Because... ITS THE ROPE. The rope can hold anything. You can trust this thing. But it CANNOT hold forty feet tall golden statues. Just saying. The rope is amazing."" He said."
53625,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T22:21:12+0100,azimuth,"Furrow face would be equally serious. ""who's gonna help pull? Someone has to finish the cut a day the others guide it down."""
53626,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T23:03:23+0100,Sandra,"""Frank. The macho man."" He smiled. ""Dang, if I could shadow travel.."""
53627,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T23:05:31+0100,azimuth,"Leo would be crashed into by a bundle of feathers and violently snuggled. Peppa was back. ""pepps, stop that. And who is the Frank person."""
53628,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T23:07:28+0100,Sandra,"Leo grunts and was surprised. ""Haiii."" He looked at Furrow. ""Chubby Canadian-Chinese tall guy. Should I send peppa back to retrieve him?..."""
53629,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-29T23:09:38+0100,azimuth,"""aw, COME ON!!! I just got back!"" peppa complains. ""I'll go."" furrow says, turning to take off. ""anything else we need?"" he asks, wings ready to down stroke."
53630,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T01:54:27+0100,Sandra,"""Eh... No. But if you think you'll get tired ask Frank for some Nectar."" He said and huggles peppa."
53631,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T05:03:26+0100,azimuth,"""I'm a blacksmith. I don't get tired easy."" he takes off. Peppa rubs her head on leos."
53632,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T13:49:43+0100,Sandra,"Leo shrugs and kept cuddling her, rubbing his head against hers, ""You're so cute. Piper was right. "" he said, grinning."
53633,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T13:54:56+0100,azimuth,"""who's piper again?"" peppa says as she scrambles up to nam on his hair again."
53634,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T13:56:56+0100,Sandra,"""The girl you were playing tag with, remember?"" Leo chuckled as she names his hair. ""..Is furrow a cool big brother?"" He said."
53635,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:06:30+0100,azimuth,"""oh, yeah. Her. I like her."" then came his question. Peppa stops Namming. ""he is the only brother I have..."""
53636,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:16:26+0100,Sandra,"""Yeah.. I know. But.. Is he fun and stuff? He seems a little too serious. But I can see why, he cares about you a lot."" He smiled softly."
53637,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:18:56+0100,azimuth,"""he's really fun. Well...... He used to be. Ever since we met youe and you friends, he's been like he is."""
53638,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:21:55+0100,Sandra,"Leo frowned. ""Then.. Should we just leave you guys alone? If you want furrow to be like himself, we can let you guys go, we were not holding you back! Anyways, Furrow should open up a little,... We won't kill him or anything."""
53639,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:26:21+0100,azimuth,"""he seems to be letting up. He seems to trust you with me now. I think I with time he'll be himself again."""
53640,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:45:43+0100,Sandra,"Leo nodded, ""Also, you're feathers are really soft."" He chuckled and waited for furrow to come back."
53641,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:51:28+0100,azimuth,"""I keep them In good shape.""<br/><br/><br/>Furrow lands on the deck and begins his search for ""Frank."""
53642,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:53:37+0100,Sandra,"Frank, the Chinese chubby guy, looked back to see a griffin. He's really awkward so he just stands there. He raised a brow. ""Uhm.. What?"" He said, scratching his neck."
53643,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T14:54:49+0100,azimuth,"""your assistance is required in the aid to fell a tree..."""
53644,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T15:42:01+0100,Sandra,"Frank shrugged. ""Alright."" With his Shapeshifting powers, he took for, of a griffin. ""Hey, this form ain't so bad."" He looked at furrow. ""Can you show me, where they are?"""
53645,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T20:51:50+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would close is beak. ""of coarse."" he dives off the side."
53646,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T20:56:38+0100,Sandra,"Frank does the same, following him. in mid fight, he changed into a eagle, soaring down and up, just messing around."
53647,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T23:45:02+0100,azimuth,"They land back with the others. ""Come on."" furrow says, walking into the forest to follow do the tree again."
53648,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T23:48:12+0100,Sandra,"Frank followed, turning into a panther, just walking a long casually. Then, seeing leo and.. Another griffin. ""Leo!"" He said, Shapeshifting into himself again. Leo smiled. ""Hello. Now, Help us Macho Boy!"""
53649,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-30T23:50:37+0100,azimuth,Furrow keeps going and peppa just keeps Namming happily.
53650,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T00:26:37+0100,Sandra,"Frank frowned. ""Don't call me that. Give me the rope."" He said, sighing. Leo hands it to him and leo scratches Peppas head gently,"
53651,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T00:29:00+0100,azimuth,Peppa would be incapacitated by the scratches. The Namming stops and she leans Into it with her eyes closed. Furrow would be waiting by the tree.
53652,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T00:56:51+0100,Sandra,"Leo would grin, and keep scratching her softly. Frank had an idea, he morphed into a HUGE dragon, he grabbed the tree by the roots with his claws. He flew all the way to the boat, drop on the tree near it. He came back and morphed. ""Done!"" Leo's jaw would be on the ground."
53653,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T00:58:44+0100,azimuth,"Peppa would have missed it and furrow would be in the same place as leo. Lower beak on the forest floor. ""hay, why'd you stop?"" peppa asks."
53654,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T01:24:49+0100,Sandra,"""Uh.. FRANK THAT WAS FREAKING AMAZING!!"" Frank was stunned, ""T-thanks?"" Leo gave him a wild grin and two thumbs up. He then continued to scratch peppa then."
53655,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T01:25:56+0100,azimuth,"""wait wha-.... Ooohh yeah that's good."" peppa's sentence was defeated. Furrow..... Doesn't move."
53656,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T01:49:36+0100,Sandra,"Leo looked at furrow with a raised brow, while still scratching peppa. ""Uhm, dude- Ohh yeah... He doesn't see things like this often. So he's in a big state of shock or something."" Leo and Frank nodded at the same time."
53657,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T06:52:00+0100,azimuth,"Peppa would shortly fall asleep leos arms. Furrow snaps out of his trance like state. He sighs. ""there are seven more. Follow me."""
53658,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:08:51+0100,Sandra,"Frank complies happily. ""I didn't know I could change into a dragon.."" Leo shrugged and kept scratching peppa in her sleep, even though his arm was getting tired."
53659,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:10:03+0100,azimuth,"With the aid of Frank, they shortly have all the trees furrow had marked out..."
53660,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:11:52+0100,Sandra,"Frank offers leo a ride, and he complies as well. ""YEAAA!"" He screams happily while he's on the dragon, soaring toward the boar."
53661,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:27:57+0100,azimuth,Furrow would have taken back the sleeping peppa after a lengthy discussion on how the heck leo did it. He now flies with her nestled in his arms as he flies back to the boat.
53662,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:39:05+0100,Sandra,"treating morphs, forgetting leo accidentally so leo face plants on the deck. ""Ow..."" He muttered, Frank freaks out and helps him up quickly. ""S-sorry!"" Leo have him a grin. ""It's alright man,"" leo smiled at the sleeping peppa."
53663,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:40:58+0100,azimuth,"Furrow Gently lands next to them, standing on his hind legs as his front ones were occupied. ""is there anywhere I can put her?"""
53664,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:44:58+0100,Sandra,"""I got her."" He takes peppa gently out of his hands, going down under the upper deck and he lays her down on his own bed. ""There ya go."" He goes back up to the upper deck and smiled. ""Put her in my bed. I didn't want her to be in the stables or anything.."" He chuckled."
53665,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T18:47:40+0100,azimuth,"""I still don't know how that works. Scratch her behind the ear long enough and she just falls asleep."" furrow grumbles. ""anyway, let's get to work fixing this ship.""<br/><br/><br/>((has Skype broken?))"
53666,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-08-31T20:13:45+0100,Sandra,"Leo nodded, with a grin. ""Yes. Let's get to work!""<br/><br/><br/>(( No... I still feel slow and weak.. ))"
53667,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T02:54:44+0100,azimuth,"So they get to work repairing the ship, and have it fixed with very few mishaps."
53668,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T12:33:23+0100,Sandra,"Leo fall on the ground, ""Done. Now, sleep time."" He curled up and closed his eyes, not bothering to get the sweat off her forehead and hands."
53669,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T12:47:12+0100,azimuth,"""pshh. Light weight."" furrow grabs leos collar and drags him to where he found peppa."
53670,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:17:26+0100,Sandra,"Frank was sweating, but he was big guy.<br/><br/><br/>""Mmm..."" He muttered sleeping still, juggling the closest thing to him, which was probably furrow or the pillow."
53671,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:19:12+0100,azimuth,"It would be peppa, as furrow left him on the bed, not really positioning him comfortably. The small griffin would return the snuggles in her sleep."
53672,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:23:49+0100,Sandra,"Leo hugged peppa right like a teddy bear. ""Mmm... Marshmallows.."" He snored."
53673,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:28:02+0100,azimuth,"Furrow arrives on top deck. He finds a place to lay down, which happens to be by the dragon head at the front. He preens his wing."
53674,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:40:53+0100,Sandra,"The dragon would creak, and leo would wake up quickly. He knew the sound of help from his best friends. ""WHAT?! FIRE?!"" The dragon creaked. ""Oh. Oh, you got me scared!"" He went into a small room, coming out with a small wet cloth, going up to the dragon head, he cleaned a speck of mud off. ""Done. Happy?"" The dragon creaked happily. ""You're welcome."""
53675,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:43:08+0100,azimuth,"Furrow watches the event. ""..... Oh-kay..."" he goes back to neatening himself up."
53676,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:48:23+0100,Sandra,"Leo smiled at furrow. ""Hi buddy! Like it here so far, hungry?.. Or-"" a horn was heard rough the speakers on the ship. ""Oh! Battle plans, meeting, totally forgot!"" He ran down stairs, running over by the stables and he bursted into a room. ""IM HERE""<br/><br/><br/>Frank, Percy, everyone looked at him. ""Wheres your armor,..?"" Leo looked down. ""Dang it!"""
53677,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-02T13:49:47+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would poke his head in, curious."
53678,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T17:10:11+0100,Sandra,"Frank waves at furrow. Jason growls. Piper waves as well. Hazel, the girl who didn't really take interest with furrow at all use faintly smiled. Percy raised a brow,leo looks too. ""Furrow, Since you're probably staying on this ship for sometime, probably we can share our battle plan with him.."""
53679,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T17:21:02+0100,azimuth,"""if no one objects, I'd gladly be part of the team."" he steps in, glancing at everyone for replies."
53680,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T17:28:47+0100,Sandra,"Jason stands up, electricity flowed through him. You could see sparks going across his body, that's means he was mad. Also he could be pretty tough since he's the son of Zeus. ""Get him out."" He growled. Percy stood up, he was a bit shorter than Jason but growled as well. ""He's not gonna mess with you if you mess with him. Also, sit down. I'm the leader here."" They stared at each other and Jason sat down, still clearly mad. Electricity bounced off of him. Percy smiled at furrow. ""Well. Take a seat."" Leo didn't bother getting his armor, just sitting down and patting a seat next to him... Well furrow was a but big, so instead he had to sit on the floor."
53681,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T17:31:18+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would be used to that, and does so, sitting next to leo.... But away from Jason."
53682,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T18:18:10+0100,Sandra,"Leo smiled. But he frowns at Jason. ""C'mon man. Loosen up."" Jason stares into Leo's soul with those terrifying electric blue eyes, leo slowed down in his chair, really scared. Percy sighed. ""So. Camp Jupiter is already trying to fight back us, I've told the oracle to meet up with obnoxious- I mean, Octavian. Also, when we reach Rome, we have search out everything and anything. We'll look at he monuments first. Anyways, if Gaia and her goons decided to show up and were not at the boat. What will we have, leo?"" Leo was in charge of all the weapons.. ""Spears, swords, daggers,shields, Buford,.. Oh yes! And once we come in I've made a perfect camouflage. He took out this remote control. And pressed a single yellow button. ""Jason, go fly outside and look at the ship."" He said with a smug look. Jason did and a few minutes later he bursted in the room. ""I couldn't see it!"" Jason patted Leo's head ""Good job boy."" Nico spoke up from the shadows, ""But.. With Hazel and me here, all greek creatures can feel the aura of death."" He said, plainly. Leo shrugged, ""It's all I got,"""
53683,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T18:21:19+0100,azimuth,The apitomy of confusion is spread across furrows face but he doesn't say anything...
53684,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T18:24:52+0100,Sandra,"Leo looks down at furrow and frowns. ""Uh,.. Confusing? Don't worry. Just follow orders and you'll be fine."" Leo already had a head ache. Annabeth stared at furrow, as if he were prey."
53685,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T18:28:23+0100,azimuth,"Furrow would catch he gaze and stare back. ""....... What?"""
53686,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T18:36:34+0100,Sandra,Annabeth widened her eyes. But she didn't say anything. Weird..
53687,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T18:57:17+0100,azimuth,"Furrow leans towards leo to whisper ""she creeps me out....."""
53688,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T19:13:42+0100,Sandra,"Leo laughs. ""She's examining you. Trying to pick between friend or foe. She's usually nice. Make one mean move to any of her friends and you get on her bad side."" He said, patting Furrows head."
53689,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T19:15:12+0100,azimuth,"""we'll I have no intention of getting on her bad side. She shouldn't have to worry.""..... He occasionally glances at her during the remainder of the meeting."
53690,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-07T19:34:53+0100,Sandra,"Leo snickers sometimes when he catches him glancing at her,"
53691,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-08T01:41:57+0100,azimuth,"Furrow does the same, realising how paranoid he looks."
53692,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-10T22:40:49+0100,Sandra,"After the whole meeting, leo got up and smiled at furrow. ""Youc an go and make friends with annabeth. Once your friends with her, she sees you as no threat and will protect you.""'he said winking and laughing."
53693,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-10T22:53:33+0100,azimuth,"""when would be a time that is the is safe to do so?"" he asks. It wasn't a serious question. The first thing he does after leaving the meeting, was check on peppa. Who was still on leos bed, but she had stolen his blanket and was tightly wrapped up in it."
53694,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-10T23:01:06+0100,Sandra,"Leo actually answers, but he was being serious. ""Never come in on her while she's working. She'll slap the crap out of you and hate you forever. Or for a week or two. But Uhm I think she's going to do some training. don't bother her when's she's training... Leave immediately once you see her training.... Only during lunch or when she has free time. Or after a battle, usually, she just patches up her wounds and sits on the upper deck for a while."""
53695,One Universe. ( Azi and Sandra ),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/one-universe-azi-and-sandra.56982/,2014-09-10T23:03:01+0100,azimuth,"""... Note to self. Help peppa make friends."" he utters to himself."
53696,[Kyu x Dan],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kyu-x-dan.59234/,2014-09-10T04:06:20+0100,Kyu,"In a world where dragons have always been ruling. But that has soon changed as humans soon discovered the power of magic. Since then they were always conflicts between the two races. In this world there has only been one kingdom that is left unscathed by the fighting, the human kingdom of Rosenhelm. The kingdom has been known as a completely neutral ground, and the barrier around it, to keep dragons from entering. Legends has that during ancient times one certain queen has gained a trust of a dragon, and formed the barrier to protect the kingdom from ruin. Since then the barrier was still going strong.<br/><br/><br/>But when a renown wizard has found a way to control the dragons turns for the bad. He begins to create his own army of dragons to become the king of this world. He has already dominated the western half and ends up in Rosenhelm, using his powers he was able to break the barrier. But he wasn't there for an invasion, but a marriage proposal to the crown princess, threatening to destroy her kingdom if she refuses.<br/><br/><br/>He has given her the time until he is finished conquering the eastern half for her answer. The princess not wanting to marry and give such a man her kingdom she has left her place in the kingdom in order to search for the dragon in the legends."
53697,[Kyu x Dan],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kyu-x-dan.59234/,2014-09-11T02:46:29+0100,DanDanDan,"Feldehir, the great dragon that only legend has said exists, was sitting atop the highest mountain overlooking the kingdom. Every since he was a young dragon many thousand years ago, he had always flew high to avoid battle with other dragons. It was only natural that when his mother drove him away from her land that he marked his territory far beyond the reach of any lesser dragon, or common human. The steep mountain made it hard to climb as well, and the thin air made it hard for any animal to climb up. It was this natural barrier that Feldehir depended on, rather than brute strength.<br/><br/><br/>As a dragon of the sky, he had sleek blue scales and two sets of wings to help support his large body. Despite his large size he was stream-lined and possessed an amazing amount of finesse. He loved to fly in sharp circles around his mountain top, observing the puny humans that thrived below him. The thin glands along his neck enabled him to take in more air, allowing him to survive at the zenith of the mountain, as well as a set of large lungs. His icy green eyes resembled the color of coniferous trees in the cold months, and his claws were likened to the blade of Excalibur.<br/><br/><br/>His treasure mostly contained stolen merchant carts that carried different knick-knacks such as books and clothing. Despite his tendency to avoid humans, he was fascinated by them. While he couldn't read the books or wear the clothes, he liked looking at them lining the walls of his cove."
53698,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-08-31T03:52:03+0100,Scorpio Queen,Here doll<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
53699,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-03T22:51:21+0100,A C E S,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><b>Jackson Ives</b></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""color: #660000""><br/>
</span><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">Subconsciously walking in step with the beat of the band of street drummers’ music, Jack stood tall and straight with his hands in his gray suit pant pockets. Just with a quick glance you could feel the surge of confidence, annoyance and curiosity radiating from his aura. It was of something unworldly but down-to-earth all the same, and that’s just how he was… for the most part. To be honest, he wasn’t exactly sure of how he got into this situation; roaming the black magic district of Rostov. If anything, he would’ve rather been back at his hotel, getting some work done and then go grab some lunch and drinks with a few of his colleagues. But no, Alistair had to drag him out for some “souvenir” shopping. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
As if he wanted anything more to remind him of how much this trip sucked. Jack’s eyes wandered to the many merchant booths set up, just speculating of course. But Alistair dared to go all out and check out the items for himself; it was quite pathetic considering Jack was the youngest of the bunch and yet he was the only one who seemed to have some self-control.</span><span style=""color: #660000""> “Must we really stay? Can’t we just find ourselves a trolley and ride into the next town? It’s rather dreary in these parts.” </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Jackson sighed, running a firm hand through his sleek, dark brown locks as he stared intently at the back of his friend’s head. If he were to stay any longer, he might just go mental. There wasn’t a pub in sight. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Alistair just ignored Jack's rushed tone and shrugged it off as he continued to catalog through the many jewels and miniature statues laid out at the merchant stand they were currently residing at.</span><span style=""color: #000066""> ""Now, Jack. Mind yourself and have a little fun. This trip isn't all about business and all that serious bullshit, you know."" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">Alistair replied in a somewhat distant tone. He was right. This trip wasn't all about business and he should be having fun. But how on the bloody Earth was he going to ""have fun"" in a shabby, run-down town like this? Jack just deadpanned the older man before separating from his bubble. There was no use arguing with this stubborn arse. </span>"
53700,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-04T05:31:15+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia had been walking along the streets, she hadn't want to go home.Ophelia Lock had always liked to walk it made her feel better and cleared her head.Ophelia had accidentally walked into Rostov. She looked around she was so confused how did she land here.<br/><br/><br/>Ophelia was walking along, as she looked at the stalls and shops. Ophelia had taken out her ear buds.She walked into a shop and moved her red hair out of her eye's as she looked at some of the stuff. This place was so odd Ophelia was glad to be out and about. She however was not in the right place for a human. Her eye's wandered over people as she walked past them they were starting to stare after her. One guy was following her. Ophelia moved quickly down the street. She found a spot to hide and let him pass. When he did she slipped out of her hiding spot and ran looking back. Ophelia accidentally bumped into Alistair. His hand caught her elbow and turned her around to him. Ophelia tryed to escape"" I am sorry let me go.""She says.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
53701,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-08T21:59:31+0100,A C E S,"<div style=""text-align: center""><b><span style=""color: #660000"">Jackson Ives</span></b><br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Alistair glared at the girl, looking her up and down when he noticed the peculiar looking pendant around her neck. He could've sworn that he'd seen it before somewhere, but he couldn't quite put his finger on it. You could say that he's a collector of all sorts of shiny things, which makes him sort of an expert in antique jewelry. The old man's concentrated gaze now fell on her startled face and he offered her a kind smile to put her at ease. The last thing he wanted was someone calling security.<span style=""color: #000066"">""That's perfectly fine, deary. Say, where'd you get that necklace, if you don't mind me asking?"" </span>Alistair asked curiously as he loosened his grip on her elbow and released her. At the sound of Alistair's voice, Jackson turned around with his hands pocketed. His gaze met that of a girl's, a human he supposed, just as she was conversing with Alistair.<i>What in the world is she doing in a place like this?</i>Leaning against the post as he looked her over once more, Jack couldn't quite figure out how this came to be. If the others would've caught on to her scent, surely she would've been kicked out by now."
53702,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-08T22:19:16+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia looked at him. She noticed him looking at her necklace. His eyes almost never left it. He finally let her go, she stepped back a bit."" It was my mother's passed down from generation to generation. ""She says.She put her hand on itm she wasn't quite sure what else to say. She had obviously attracted attention to herself by accident. She saw another man had stopped and was looking at her.She watched him with narrowed eye's. Why were they both looking her so intently.""look I just took a wrong turn I am going to go.""She wwnt to leave then looked around confused, she wasn't sure where to go. ""Can you point me in the direction of st. Petersburg square? ""She asks Alistair.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
53703,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-08T23:04:41+0100,A C E S,"Alistair nodded slowly, dazing out at her words almost as if he were looking past her for some kind of remembrance. Unfortunately, he got no such reaction, so he opted on setting the subject aside for now. He wouldn't forget a face like that and forgetting a locket like that would take tremendous effort. Shaking his curiosities off for the time being, Alistair cocked a brow at her following question. St. Petersburg Square?<span style=""color: #000066"">""Darling, that's a long ways down the road from here. How the</span><span style=""color: #000066""><i> hell</i></span><span style=""color: #000066""> did you get from St. Petersburg to here?"" </span>Alistair snorted in amusement, shaking his head as he resumed trailing through the array of jewels. Jackson sighed, seeing that evidently, the girl was as confused as deer caught in headlights. True, St. Petersburg was a long way from Rostov... a very long way. But it wasn't impossible.<span style=""color: #660000""> ""Sorry, but there's just no way to ""point"" you in that direction. In American standards -which I'm assuming you are, telling by your accent- That's in a completely different state."" </span>Jack replied as honestly as he could as he cut in between Alistair and the girl.<span style=""color: #660000"">""But I'd be more than happy to escort you.""</span>He winked as a mischievous smile crept its way onto his lips."
53704,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-08T23:38:59+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia huffed and cursed in Russian at Jack."" I am not a damn American. ""She said looking offended at his statement. "" How I got here I walked I jave two legs dont I.""She said sarcastic remark.""The Names Ophelia if you dont mind.I don't want to be called darling. ""She said""state no Idea what you mean. I know most places in russia but never been here. I really dont know how I got here.""She said"" I took a trolley then at the last stop I started walking. ""She said. She went cold her eye's showed no signs of giving up her attitude. "" fine you wont help me. Useless."" She mutters and stared to walk down the street.""they were crazy.""Ophelia muttered to herself as she walked along the streets. She still wants looked at shops.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
53705,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-10T22:07:53+0100,A C E S,"Jack offered her a mock surprised look as he cocked his brows at her obscene Russian language. He wasn't so much offended as he was intrigued at this point.<span style=""color: #660000""> ""Takim obrazam, vy govorite po russki?"" [so, you speak russian ?*Slovenian*]</span>But Jack just brushed it off as if it were unnecessary knowledge. She probably just learned the language to impress the locals because her accent was clearly rough and iffy. Maybe she was Canadian or something? Showing no sign of letting her off by herself, Jackson followed after her, hands still pocketed as she browsed through the shops.<span style=""color: #660000""> ""Alistair, I think Ms. Ophelia wants me to accompany her.""</span>Jack retorted, loud enough for both Ophelia and Alistair to hear. His friend showed no sign of acknowledgement, almost as if he were in his own little world, so he took that as an approval. And if he needed him, he knew where to find him. Trekking after the girl as she floated about the store, Jack's hands grazed the rough linings of the jumpers and jeans lined up in racks.<span style=""color: #660000"">""If you want to get to St. Petersburg so badly, I suggest we head out now. It'll be more than a 6 hour trip.""</span>He warned her apathetically."
53706,[Rub-a-dub dubstep and Gilmore ] Blood lines,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub-a-dub-dubstep-and-gilmore-blood-lines.57976/,2014-09-11T03:02:26+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Ophelia rolled her eye's and turned to him. Her Russian very Clear."" Konechno, ya govoryu po-russki. Dumbass. Konechno teper' vy khotite, chtoby pomoch' mne. Teper', yesli vy budete tak lyubezno sprygnut' s mosta.""( meaning of course I speak Russian. Dumbass. Course now you want to help me. Do me a favor and jump off a Bridge.). With that she grumbles and folds her arms."" Fine if you can help me get back to where I belong I will give you what ever you want to make you go away.""She says. She hated his attitude and hated asking for his help, but she needed to get the hell out of here and there was only one way to do that.Ophelia looked at him and gave him the well? look. She was impatient and not a tolerable person to be around all the time. Sometimes she could be as sweet as a Angel. Not today and not to him. She had a cross look on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
53707,No Homo,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/no-homo.59353/,2014-09-11T03:04:25+0100,Tenome,Something about college roommates idc I'll edit this later and make it nice and fancy
53708,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T04:43:18+0100,Rawr Rawr,Hello!
53709,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T05:43:24+0100,A C E S,Hi! So what theme did you want to play out?
53710,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T05:51:58+0100,Rawr Rawr,"•Newlyweds<br/><br/><br/>• Soldier x Partner<br/><br/><br/>• Teenage single mother x girlfriend<br/><br/><br/>• Enemies turned lovers<br/><br/><br/>• Cheating girlfriend x lover<br/><br/><br/>• Model x manager<br/><br/><br/>• Good girl x bad girl<br/><br/><br/>• Best friends turned lovers<br/><br/><br/>• Roommates (college)<br/><br/><br/>•All The Various Incest Ideas (Mother x Daughter, Mother x Step-Daughter, Step Daughter x Step Daughter, ect)<br/><br/><br/>•Slave & Master (Pre-Civil War or Modern)<br/><br/><br/>•Teacher x Student<br/><br/><br/>•New Kid x Popular Kid<br/><br/><br/>•Princess x Princess<br/><br/><br/>•Princess x Bodyguard"
53711,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T05:52:22+0100,Rawr Rawr,Any if them
53712,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T05:56:48+0100,A C E S,Princess x Bodyguard sounds nice.
53713,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T05:57:16+0100,Rawr Rawr,May I be princess?
53714,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T06:04:02+0100,A C E S,Sure. Can you start us off? I'll be back in about twenty minutes.
53715,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T06:16:43+0100,Rawr Rawr,Characters?<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>App:
53716,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T06:17:19+0100,Rawr Rawr,"Name: Jessica<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/><br/>App: <p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409462221.194893.jpg.4a7ea7205d42bbc5495257ffcfbf1861.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""28717"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409462221.194893.jpg.4a7ea7205d42bbc5495257ffcfbf1861.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409462221.194893.jpg.4a7ea7205d42bbc5495257ffcfbf1861.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/ImageUploadedByTapatalk1409462221.194893.jpg.4a7ea7205d42bbc5495257ffcfbf1861.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
53717,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T21:12:44+0100,A C E S,"There's a page for Character Sheets, but I guess this'll have to do.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Teagan M. Bennett<br/><br/><br/>Age: 18 going on 19<br/><br/><br/>App:<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fmedia-cache-ec0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2Fb8%2Fda%2F45%2Fb8da4533ae17f2ef62fd07674552b151.jpg&amp;hash=b2efef0c9cb0a131961a31775950904f"" href=""http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/736x/b8/da/45/b8da4533ae17f2ef62fd07674552b151.jpg"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Teagan </a>"
53718,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-08-31T22:47:14+0100,Rawr Rawr,"Jessica sighed looking around the plane, Jessica was a princess for England. She still needed bodyguards even as the princess. Jessica was more of an object for England but she didn't have any political power. It was whatever for the girl."
53719,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-09-01T02:19:53+0100,A C E S,"Taegan returned to Jessica's pending as she handed her the glass of water she asked for. Yes, it was a bit annoying having to cater to her every whim, but so long as she got paid for her day's work, she was fine with taking these petty orders. ""Will that be all, ma'am?"" Teagan asked monotonously."
53720,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-09-02T03:19:23+0100,Rawr Rawr,"Jessica took the water and sipped on it ""Yeah, at least for now"" she said, part of the reason Jessica hired Teagan as a body guard was due to the fact the girl was extremely cute but also could kick people's ass who needed the ass kicking. Jessica wasn't currently a very high target for assassinations but the media seemed to have one true love, annoying Jessica."
53721,Rub_A_Dub_Dubstep & Rawr Rawr,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/rub_a_dub_dubstep-rawr-rawr.57991/,2014-09-11T05:59:17+0100,Rawr Rawr,Actually you didn't respond
53722,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T01:05:20+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9706-easilyoffended%2F&amp;hash=2805384fefffe84b6f6f2b2e8cb9b0ef"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9706-easilyoffended/"">@easilyoffended</a><br/>Dio kept his sullen look, one of the guys in class had tried to talk to him... The boy was quickly blew off and Dio looked across the class at the girl he could actually handle, looking down at his desk almost instantly with a smirk on his face. Quickly hiding his facial expression and scribbling lazily in a notebook. The teacher ended class, as everyone else got up and went off to meet with friends, Dio kept in his corner of the room, continuing a dew odd sketches in his notebook, looking disinterested in the world to make sure most people wouldn't even consider coming up to him... not like they would anyway, he was a complete recluse, there was pretty much only the one person he'd held a conversation with for more than ten seconds in the entire school."
53723,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T01:25:36+0100,easilyoffended,"When the bell rung, Aurora quickly stood up from her seat. Honestly, she couldn't be more grateful that school ended. History just had to be the most boring class and it didn't help that she sat far away from Dio so, she couldn't trade notes with him to pass time. As she stretched, she looked towards where Dio was sitting. The sullen boy was writing in his notebook, looking bored to the world. Smiling she ran up to and placed both hands on his desk, interrupting whatever he was writing and said ""What should we do today?"""
53724,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T01:31:54+0100,OnyxReaper,"Dio was so surprised he nearly fell backwards off his chair, saving himself by grabbing into the windowsill, he stood up and slung his bag across his back ""hey Aurora... I really don't know what we should do today though...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53725,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T01:37:47+0100,easilyoffended,"Aurora tilted her head in thought, as they both walked out of the classroom. ""Well, how about we go get some frozen yogurt? Then we can do homework somewhere... That old man gave us too much homework! And well, hehe, I need help again..??"" Aurora finished with giving Dio the puppy eyes. Aurora wasn't paying attention in school again and her father will kill her if she even brought<i>one </i>'F' home."
53726,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T01:42:54+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Sure, I guess I should help, do you even pay attention in class... Frozen yoghurt sounds nice as well..."" His back was arched forward a little, he straightened it and stood tall when he was next to Aurora, he wasn't sure why, Aurora was just another girl after all... Right?... ""Ya' know, if you don't mind I could help you study for the exams as well when they come round... Not having a social life and all seems to help my grades a bit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53727,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T01:53:31+0100,easilyoffended,"She blushed a bit when he commented on her class habits, but she found it so boring. ""Everything has it's perks I guess, and you do have a social life! What am I, your imaginary friend? But I would be forever grateful if you could!!"" Aurora walked closer to him as they left the school and walked towards the yogurt the shop. Putting a finger on her lips in a thinking manner, she said ""You know I heard Emily had a crush on you, and hopes you ask her to the dance...maybe you should? I mean this our last year...so there's nothing to lose?"""
53728,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T01:56:26+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Really? Why would Emily ask me to the dance? I'm a complete loner who rejects and blows off people all the time... And anyway, what's to say I don't plan to ask someone myself?"" He smirks and pokes her lightly in the side.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53729,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T02:14:50+0100,easilyoffended,"She yelped and indignantly yelled ""hey!"" when Dio poked her. Continuing the conversation that he very much interrupted, ""Well you shouldn't sell yourself short, any girl you plan to ask will most likely say yes -she tried not to frown at the thought-, I think that you blowing off people and in general being very much a loner makes you attractive to girls. You know the silent, brooding type?"" She smirked and continued ""the one they think they can fix with love."""
53730,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T02:18:46+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Haha, a girl like that won't stand a chance with me.., what about you?, what sorta guy are you into"" he grinned, something rarely done by him, he was almost always seen with a frown or monotone expression. He pokes her lightly again ""and I still don't believe that girls find a guy like me attractive""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53731,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T02:39:33+0100,easilyoffended,"""Hah, you haven't heard the girls talk"" She really didn't want to pout but it was hard. Crossing her arms she answered ""and I don't know really, any guy that can confront my dad?"" She turned to see Dio smiled and smiled herself. Aurora always thought he had one of the best smiles."
53732,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T02:44:31+0100,OnyxReaper,"""You're way too positive about me, I feel spoilt when I'm around you; oh and by the way, have you asked anyone to the dance? Or has anyone asked you?"" He maintained his smile for a few fleeting moments, then it faded.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53733,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T02:54:25+0100,easilyoffended,"""It just honesty, promise! Ahh, Well David has asked me but I said I'll think about it because well... I was thinking of asking someone -blushing and looking down- or well hopefully he'll ask me?"""
53734,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T03:02:45+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Hmm, who is it? Maybe Nathan or Leo, I heard you had a crush on them from Alice."" He looked at her obliviously. Then sighed and smiled again ""well... Seeing as you're the only girl I even talk to... I'd just like to ask... Aurora... Will you go to the dance with me?"" He blurts out the last part at an incredible pace, far too nervous to say it properly. ""I mean, you're my only friend after all.,. So I thought I'd ask..,""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53735,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T03:27:39+0100,OnyxReaper,Bump<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
53736,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T03:43:11+0100,easilyoffended,"Aurora blushed immediately when she heard him asked. He spoke quickly she knows that but she heard every word quickly. She tried not to let her disappointment when she heard why he was asking. She shouldn't have expected more but with a blush on her face stopped walking and faced him with a smile. ""There was no one else I wanted to go with"""
53737,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T08:53:36+0100,OnyxReaper,"Dio kissed her forehead, a polite gesture ""thank you Aurora"" he smirked ""I don't know what I'd do without you..."" He went back to walking with her, trying to keep himself composed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53738,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T17:29:56+0100,OnyxReaper,Bump<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
53739,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T18:17:11+0100,easilyoffended,"Aurora really tried to keep herself composed. She even tried to discreetly fan herself but it was hard to tone down her blush. ""Riiiiiiiiight back at ya"" she replied awkwardly, Dio here was keeping it together but her, she was falling apart with some pretty words and a kiss. How easy is she? Aurora felt pretty ashamed. ""Frozen yogurt then?"""
53740,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T18:21:06+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Of course"" he took a brief moment to face away from her, letting out an exasperated sigh and a grin before looking back ""shall we?"" Dio offers her his hand, suddenly feeling cocky today.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53741,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T18:43:35+0100,easilyoffended,"It's a miracle from god that she was able to take his hand without tripping over herself. She smiled ""we shall"""
53742,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T18:50:35+0100,OnyxReaper,"He looked up once more, barely containing his joy, his cheeks flushed slightly. ""So, when would you like me to come round your house to study?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53743,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T19:27:29+0100,OnyxReaper,"Dio smiled, pulling hat along with him a little faster to the frozen yoghurt place they frequented quite a lot. He really did feel at peace with this bright, bubbly and outgoing girl. His polar opposite in so many ways. She was the best friend a loner guy like him could ask for, someone who just wouldn't leave him alone. But he didn't want to be just her friend, no, he wanted to be a little more than that. But there's no way he could tell her that...<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53744,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T19:45:57+0100,easilyoffended,"As they reached the frozen yogurt place, Aurora had the biggest smile on her face. When she first started hanging out with Dio, Alfred was really against it. Her older brother had argued that Dio would bring her down and would eventually hurt. But how can someone that makes happy, hurt her?<br/><br/><br/>""Yo Dio, my mother invited you to dinner again? Want to come over after homework hmm?"" She asked him, as Aurora started making her frozen yogurt."
53745,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-24T19:52:55+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Hehe, I'd love that"" he gave the best smile he could... Which was essentially an upturned frown. He let out a slight yawn and got to work on his own frozen yoghurt.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53746,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-25T22:38:02+0100,easilyoffended,"When they were both sitting down outside the frozen yogurt place, Aurora felt that now was the appropriate time to drop the bomb. ""Oh, you'll have to tell my dad<i>and </i>my brother you're taking me to the dance."" Her father and brother were both in the military, both men were tall, buff, and very imitating. It doesn't help that she's her dad favorite<i>little angel.</i>"
53747,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-25T22:41:37+0100,OnyxReaper,"""... Dammit..."" He looks somewhat depressed ""but hey, seeing as it means I can take you to the dance, I'd probably get in a fist fight with the both of them for the right to take you"" he shows his all too rare smile again ""would all guys have to go through this if they wanted to take you?""<br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53748,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-25T22:46:08+0100,easilyoffended,"""There's a reason why I haven't gone to any dance with boy before, my dad is overprotective and Alfred just gets a kick out scary them away.."" Aurora smiles back at him and considers it an accomplishment for not blushing when one of his oh-so-rare smiles was directed towards her."
53749,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-25T22:50:18+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Well, I like to think I can be a bit more determined than most when I have a reason to be. He lightly pats her head. ""Sooooo... Shall we get moving then?""<br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53750,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-25T22:59:42+0100,easilyoffended,"Laughing, Aurora nods and they both walk out. ""So how about we go to the park to do homework, I really don't want to go home early...Aubrey's home with her ""friend"" and my mom hasn't been taken it well...hopefully by the time we get home Aubrey's friend left and my mom won't be so uptight"""
53751,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-25T23:07:07+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Yeah, seems good"" he inwardly sighs however, it was rare he had a chance to go to her house, and even with the guys in her family staring knives at him, he thought of it as a second home, he'd love to spend as much time as he could there. ""So who's Aubrey's 'friend'?""<br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53752,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-26T01:17:35+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9706-easilyoffended%2F&amp;hash=2805384fefffe84b6f6f2b2e8cb9b0ef"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9706-easilyoffended/"">@easilyoffended</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53753,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-26T04:12:14+0100,easilyoffended,"Aurora wasn't sure if she can talk about it but it was<i>Dio </i>after all. ""Aubrey is starting to explore her sexuality, you know? Boyfriends and girlfriends come in and out our door on a daily basis. My mom and dad...well they aren't taking it well. Oh and Alfred? He looks ready to kill anyone that Aubrey comes home. With me the whole 'protective brother' thing is a joke but with Aubrey it's the real deal. It doesn't help that my mom is extremely passive aggressive about this and Aubrey isn't afraid to fight back. The tension in that house is<i>insane </i>and I rather not deal with it but thats just me..."" Aurora tugs on a ponytail in thought as they were both already reaching the park."
53754,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-26T09:05:23+0100,OnyxReaper,"Dio takes a quick look at Aurora, then looks forward as they walk ""Eesh, your house sounds like hell right now, if you ever feel like taking a break, my doors always open if you want. With my family at a spa resort for the next week, I'm alone in that house."" He smiled. Looking back to Aurora again ""look, what trying to say is... If there's anyway to help you out in all these problems you have to deal with, I'll do what I can to help"" he went back to complete silence for a moment, then breathed out and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53755,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-26T23:23:37+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9706-easilyoffended%2F&amp;hash=2805384fefffe84b6f6f2b2e8cb9b0ef"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9706-easilyoffended/"">@easilyoffended</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53756,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-27T02:26:00+0100,easilyoffended,"Aurora smiled gratefully ""thank you Dio, that sounds wonderful! But there is nothing I can do about my problems since they really aren't<i>mine, </i>they're just effecting me at the moment I guess...?"" Aurora shook her head ""enough about the bad things! We have good things coming up and we should plan for them right?"" Putting a finger to her chin, in thought Aurora asked ""hooow busy are you this weekend?"""
53757,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-27T09:44:55+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Huh, yeah, I'm free this weekend."" Dio let out a soft laugh ""with my family outta town, I was probably gonna spend this weekend gaming and finishing off some homework... Why are you asking?"" Dio was still accustomed to being a loner, people asking him rather obvious things would still rarely get through to him. Placing his hands in his pant pockets, he went back to his normal expression.<br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53758,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-27T23:48:36+0100,easilyoffended,"""Well we have to do something! I want out, on my house and Jesus knows that you need to get out more so I'm just saying let's do something!"" Aurora yells excitedly and bounces on her feet. ""Hell we're teenagers! Let's rob a bank for all I care as long as it's fun, right?"""
53759,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-27T23:51:52+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Meh, I have my doubts you could rob a bank"" he gives a sarcastic smile, looking up to the sky, sighing ""eeeeh, I really don't know what to do, I've never really been the kind of guy to do anything with another person, soooooo it's really up to you"" he stretches his arms and arches his back backwards a little bit, then returns to normal.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9706-easilyoffended%2F&amp;hash=2805384fefffe84b6f6f2b2e8cb9b0ef"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9706-easilyoffended/"">@easilyoffended</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53760,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-28T00:34:46+0100,OnyxReaper,"?<br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53761,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-08-28T20:27:37+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9706-easilyoffended%2F&amp;hash=2805384fefffe84b6f6f2b2e8cb9b0ef"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9706-easilyoffended/"">@easilyoffended</a><br/><br/><br/>99% Jackass, 1% Crazy"
53762,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-07T05:29:41+0100,OnyxReaper,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9706-easilyoffended%2F&amp;hash=2805384fefffe84b6f6f2b2e8cb9b0ef"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9706-easilyoffended/"">@easilyoffended</a>"
53763,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-07T05:45:57+0100,easilyoffended,"Aurora was a tinsy winsy offended. ""I can totally rob a bank! Especially if I really wanted to! If anyone<i>can't </i>rob a bank it'll be you!!!"" She put her hands on her hips and glared at him. The nerve, she can rob a bank<i>and </i>get away with it. She sighed when she realized this was a lost case, she was talking to<i>Dio </i>of all people. He would argue with her just to spite her abd until she'll admit she was wrong (she isn't but he'll find a way). Aurora rolled her eyes and gave up ""it doesn't matter...what do you think about idea?"" Dio looked up to the sky, sighing ""eeeeh, I really don't know what to do, I've never really been the kind of guy to do anything with another person, soooooo it's really up to you"" he stretches his arms and arches his back backwards a little bit, then returns to normal. She frowned and put a finger on her bottom lip ""well, how about we go to the mall? It gives me a opportunity to shop for dresses and for you to be around people...I'll also like your opinion...on the dresses I mean"" It was a little embarrassing to admit the last part of her little speech but it was very true."
53764,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-07T05:49:51+0100,OnyxReaper,"Dio let out a soft sigh, that perpetual frown still in his face ""sure, sounds like a nice way to kill time after all"" he really didn't feel like arguing about the bank think; it'd probably get out of hand pretty quickly anyways."
53765,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-07T05:58:11+0100,easilyoffended,"His replied kinda dampen her spirits a bit and she muttered lowly ""sometime I wonder if you like hanging out with me"" It made her angry that she was still a little insecure about her friendship with Dio but he can be so...so...so...so unresponsive..? She wasn't sure what was the word but at moment when he just hangs out with her ""just to kill time"" makes her...hurt? She's not sure and she's never sure when it come to Dio. He makes Aurora feel all kinds of different of emotions and it's never stable. Trying not to show her thoughts on her face, she smile a bit and says ""well, you're on board then? Next weekend alright? No backing out!!"""
53766,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-07T11:55:25+0100,OnyxReaper,"Taking a salute and straightening his back; he calls out ""yes sir"" in a soft and quiet tone, only so quiet that it didn't attract attention, Dio gives a small chuckle and pats Aurora on the top of the head ""Aurora, are you mad at me?"" He'd been trying to put up a rougher and cooler facade recently, apparently girls seemed to like douchebags."
53767,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-09T03:48:38+0100,easilyoffended,"""Aurora, are you mad at me?"" What a curious question. Aurora thought she was hiding her emotions well, guess not. They were insecurities that she really doesn't want Dio to know. They plague her randomly before but they're more recent now that she thought about. She doesn't like thinking about this and what it can possibly means. If she was just overthinking it or not thinking enough about it. ""Why would I be mad at you? You<i>just </i>agreed to dress shopping! I can hear millions of girls burning in jealousy of how amazing you are; it's giving me chills!!"""
53768,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-09T06:36:54+0100,OnyxReaper,"Dio really couldn't help but burst into laughter ""yeah, girls are so jealous that they can go on a da-... That they can't go dress shopping; some random loner boy with one friend"" what he was saying was all true in a way, atleast in his eyes. He acted confident because he had to, not because he was ""and I just sorta thought you seemed mad at me."""
53769,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-10T04:46:49+0100,easilyoffended,"""hmm, well I wasn't so theres no use in talking about it."" Aurora didn't snap at him but she also didn't close the conversation as elegantly as she wished. She tugged her pony tail nervously ""um so I think we're getting closer to the park?"""
53770,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-10T21:52:53+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Yeah, we're only a hundred feet or so away, then round hat corner to the right"" he smiled, then walked up and lightly tapped the back if her hand, accidentally of course ""think we should... Hurry?"""
53771,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-10T23:49:55+0100,easilyoffended,"""Hurry? Yeah sure, in<i>fact </i>i'm pretty sure I can go faster than you.."" She turned to him and looked at him challenging, out of the two of them she's pretty sure she can win a quick run to the park."
53772,M/F Highschool w/ easilyoffended,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/m-f-highschool-w-easilyoffended.56853/,2014-09-11T07:10:41+0100,OnyxReaper,"""Okay then, try me"" he exclaimed with a smirk."
53773,Zombie Strike. ((Trollinski)),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/zombie-strike-trollinski.59308/,2014-09-10T21:48:48+0100,Dolphan of Lyfe,Reserved 1x1.
53774,Zombie Strike. ((Trollinski)),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/zombie-strike-trollinski.59308/,2014-09-11T16:00:23+0100,DrTrollinski,"(I didn't get to finish writing the segment so I'll do it today while I'm out and I'll post it when I get back.)<br/>It was September 20th, 2014 when it all broke out. That was the day when the plagued walked the streets in the hunt of blood, that was the day when the companies crumbled and the white house evacuated, the day when the military returned to their families and left everyone else to die. That was the day the world ended.<br/><br/><br/>It was a school day, a casual one. All families were laid back and finally into the groove of their kids either starting school entirely or starting a school year as a whole. It was so amazing how fast it spread. And others were so lucky. The winter came too early this year, and in Northern states it was absolutely bitter-cold, but that was the least of people's concerns.<br/><br/><br/>After all. When there's no more room left in hell, the dead will walk the earth. A punishment from God? A government-planned apocalypse? New World Order? Contaminated cheese burger? Contagious space matter? No one knew what caused it, and no one knew why it happened now. Now that life was beginning to become so perfect for a lot of people - Why did it have to happen now? Why did they have to hear of their children being killed? Why did children have to run home to find their families being nothing other than a load of walking, living corpses? This is the story of where their lives fell to nothingness.<br/><br/><br/>This, is a story of how you died.<br/><br/><br/>----<br/><br/><br/>Woodruff, Wisconsin, USA – 1:32pm<br/><br/><br/>""Dad, what the hell's going on?!"" Alex yelled at his father as he ran out of the school and up to the car - Eric was in the back seat, looking pale and utterly terrified. His father shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Just get in!"" He roared. Alex took no hesitation and sprung into the back beside Eric; they went speeding off before he even had a chance to get his seatbelt on, and before they knew it, they were outside an elementary school - the same one where Carl was attending kindergarten. His father reached down to his belt and pulled out his signature sidearm. The American Joe. The forty-five caliber pistol that could blow a hole in just about anything. A really nice teched out M1911 that he always kept at his side - Alex was surprised when the gun was held out in front of him. ""Alex. Take this, and both of you go and find your brother. Now."" He ordered, both Alex and Eric looked at each other, and then looked at their father in terror - Regardless, Alex took hold of it and slowly climbed out of the car. He tucked the gun into his pants and began running off towards the school with Eric at his side. There were other cars and parents EVERYWHERE. Something must have been going down.<br/><br/><br/>"".. Alex... Please tell me what's happening."" He begged, gulping as he darted his eyes around.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't know, Eric! Jesus Christ!"" He snapped at him, leading him into the school and down some of the hallways. The fire alarm for the school was ringing loudly, and that only made him feel more unnerved. Once they found the kindergarten class they scanned every room and every desk; they came across one where there was just blood and bodies everywhere. Eric turned away, his face green and eyes wide. Alex was just jaw-dropped. He had to scan over them. He scanned over them over and over again until he was sure his little brother wasn't there - He dragged Eric forward even more. The one final room and all of the children and the teacher were there, safe and sound - the kids were lined up against the wall, tears streaming down their little faces. The teacher was barely holding herself together, either. Alex busted through the door and looked across them all.<br/><br/><br/>""Alex! Eric!"" A traumatized and squeaky little voice called out, and with that, they saw little Carl dash out at them; Alex crouched and hugged him tight, shielding him in every way. Carl turned from Alex and then hugged Eric as well, sobbing and crying. Alex glanced around at everyone else and scratched the back of his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Get them all out of here. Their parents must be outside, there's hundreds of people."" He said to the teacher, who merely nodded and then escorted all of the students quickly out of the room. He looked back down at Eric and Carl, whom of which were just talking, but Eric was talking to calm Carl down, more than anything.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on, bro... Daddy's outside, you gotta' be brave for us, okay?"" He said to him, looking him in the eyes. He nodded and sobbed once again, his voice trembling while he wiped his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, but-but-but--.. I need--.. I need to pee..."" He sobbed, Eric gave a simple smile and took a deep breath before nodding and rising up, holding his hand.<br/><br/><br/>""Take him..."" Alex said, looking out of the window of the class. He turned back to follow them out of the room once they started to leave; he watched Eric take Carl into the bathroom, and then leaned up against the wall to wait for them both. Screams erupted from several hallways down. It sounded so horrific and brutal – Just what the hell was going on? He heard kids screaming in terror and agony from only a short distance away. Whatever was going on, he just hoped that it wasn’t going to hit them. Hell, Alex and Eric were just in their regular classes when suddenly the principal ordered that everyone get ready for an emergency exit. It didn’t make sense. It made no sense whatsoever. He was just happy to see Eric and Carl exit the bathroom again so they could get out of there; he swept Carl up in one arm and then nodded at Eric as he began jogging down the hallway. The little one just kept his face hidden in Alex’s shoulder they advanced through the hallways – with every scream that broke out, Carl’s crying only became louder. They kept running, and running, and running – running until they got back outside; they saw hundreds of parents being reunited with hundreds of kids – some kids were lost and running around, crying out for help from anyone. As much as Alex wanted to be the good Samaritan and stay around to help out, but he couldn’t, he just needed to get his younger brothers to safety – he dashed back to the car that was pretty much swarmed by people and other vehicles, but they still managed to get there regardless. Alex got them all into the back seats and slammed the door shut – while he was busy taking a breather, Carl squirmed away from him and jumped into the front.<br/><br/><br/>“Daddy!” He cried out as he flew into his arms. His father took an exaggerated sigh of relief as he held him close – he just let him sob in his arms for a while, but still gently hushed him and rocked him from side to side.<br/><br/><br/>“It’s okay, son… We’re gonna’ get home and see mommy, okay? God, I’m so happy you’re okay.” He whimpered to him, Eric gave a deliberate loud sigh in annoyance. Eric was nice to Carl when he needed to be, but a lot of the time he always expressed how Carl was the ‘favorite child’ – there were no hugs and kisses and happiness when he was picked up from school today. It was just a simple ‘get in’ without so much as an explanation to what was going on. He was jealous, evidently, but after a quick elbow in the ribs from Alex he cut the attitude and just began sulking – he looked out of the window and didn’t make a sound. The sound he eventually did make, however, was a loud gasp as an unknown man shrieked and reached through the window beside his father and Carl. Carl screamed in terror as soon as he looked at him and scrambled into the back of the car once again – I say ‘car’, but it was a Range Rover, which was more suitable in this sort of situation. He clung to Alex’s side and hid his face, screaming and crying – Alex and Eric watched their father try and fight this attacker, but ended up having his arm locked in a tight grip.<br/><br/><br/>“Dad! Get him off and drive!” Eric exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>“For Christ sakes!” His father screamed as the attacker tried sinking his teeth into his arm. This guy was a monster. He wasn’t a man anymore. “Shoot him, Alex! Fucking shoot him!” He screamed, Alex pulled out the gun from his pants and aimed it past his father’s head, his hand slightly shaking as he broke out into cold sweats. “SHOOT. HIM.” He demanded; Alex pulled the trigger, which only made Carl scream even more. He dropped the gun onto the floor of the vehicle when he watched the blood pour from the bullet hole in the attacker’s head. When the body slouched down he lied back in his chair and took several deep breaths.<br/><br/><br/>“Jesus… Alex, you okay…?” Eric whimpered, Alex said nothing to him. He was completely shell-shocked; he’d just shot someone and he felt sick to his stomach – he should never have had that responsibility placed on him. It may have saved his father, but he felt dreadful – he could almost feel his consciousness dripping away from him like a block of melting ice. It was the most atrocious feeling he’d ever felt in his whole life – did this make him a murderer? Did he just kill a man in cold blood? So many questions bounced around his head, but he just kept Carl in a locked up hug with one arm while his eyelids fell heavy. The car had started moving already, and the increasing speed made him feel no better. He passed out right there and then.<br/><br/><br/>**<br/><br/><br/>He didn’t know how long it had been, but he woke up to shouting and crying – the car was still moving, too – Gee, his father sure was faithful that he hadn’t just keeled over there and then.<br/><br/><br/>“Alex! Alex, wake up, man!” Eric yelled, shaking his arm. Alex shot his eyes open and gasped like a fish out of water; he then looked to him and looked around. “You passed out, man… You okay?” He asked, Alex looked at Carl who was clung to Eric and sobbing, and his father was still like some sort of robot – he was just driving. He showed almost no care anymore – they were in a neighborhood that he recognized. They weren’t too far from the nice Cul De Sac that they called home; there were no more screams where they were now, so he was hoping that it was going to stay that way and the whole situation at the school was just going to be forgotten about.<br/><br/><br/>“.. Stop the car.” He blurted, his face turning green. His father looked in the rear-view mirror and sighed when he saw how ghastly and sick he looked. He stopped the car immediately and Alex instantly threw the door open and leaned out of it; five seconds later and he was busy vomiting up his lunch. He felt a bit better after that, there was no denying that – he went back in the car and closed the door, and within a couple of seconds not only was his father back to driving, but little Carl had crawled over to him and leaned up against him.<br/><br/><br/>“.. Did you throw up?” He asked him, Alex sniffled and ruffled his hair weakly with one hand.<br/><br/><br/>“Yeah, buddy… I did.” He replied, Carl sighed and set his head against his chest, holding onto his arm with both hands.<br/><br/><br/>“Throwin’ up sucks…” He stated softly. “.. Do you feel bad?” He asked in addition, Alex sighed and hugged him with the one arm that he was holding.<br/><br/><br/>“A little… But I feel kinda’ better, too.”<br/><br/><br/>“Oh, that’s good.” He replied quietly, followed by closing his eyes – it was strange how Carl relaxed so quickly. I suppose that came with the realization that his brother hadn’t died. They were sat in silence from then on, but Eric had gone back to sulking – that was another thing that was a common occurrence in the family. Eric hated the way Alex prioritized Carl. He didn’t care about the kid’s age, either. He utterly shunned the fact that he was given so much attention. When they finally got back to the Cul De Sac they just all ran into the house and all got a hug from their mother – their mother was such a kind and caring person, and just by looking at her they could see how panicked and upset about them that she’d been. Of course, it lead onto her sitting with Carl and giving him continuous hugs and kisses. ‘Oh, don’t worry, mom. It’s not like we’re anything to be concerned about.’ Eric thought to himself, and with that he went and found his father.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m goin’ across to my friend’s house.” He said simply, his father hesitated but then sighed.<br/><br/><br/>“Fine… Be back soon, son…” He replied, Eric left the house of drama and just went out to chill out with his friend. Now, this friend was the craziest one he knew which is why he loved hanging out with him so much. He had the most high-tech stuff going from a next-gen gaming computer, a PS4, and better yet – porno magazines that he’d apparently ‘stolen from his father’s stash’ – quite an… Unconventional family home, indeed, but it was something new in Eric’s life which added a little bit of a twist to things. One of the main highlights of this kid’s house was the butterfly knives that he’d somehow gained. Two of them, and with that came a stitched up finger that almost got sliced off from trying to pull off ‘some cool ninja’ shit with them.<br/><br/><br/>He saw a bite on his friend’s arm once he reached his bedroom – it wasn’t deep, but blood had been drawn. He looked pale, but also looked happy enough to see Eric; Eric was concerned at first, because he remembered the man that had tried to bite his father outside of the school – he brushed it off and shook his head, but first he was going to inquire about it.<br/><br/><br/>“What happened to your arm, dude?” He asked, his friend shook his head and sent off a dismissive wave.<br/><br/><br/>“Eh, some crazy kid walked up to me and bit me. I’m fine, don’t worry.” He said, he then went over to the computer desk and used his hand that didn’t have the previously half-severed finger on it to open up the drawer, and with that he pulled out two knife thigh holsters, both containing the butterfly knives – he tossed them onto the bed and nodded to Eric. “Try ‘em out, man.” He smiled, Eric laughed and ran over, flipping one of them out of the holster and then spinning the blade around by one half of the handle – he’d watched his friend do it before, so he’d learned a little from him, but the rest of it was all him – it must have been because of how precise he was with his fingers, or something.<br/><br/><br/>“Awesome, man… Awesome.” He said, continuing to pull off a few tricks with the knives. His friend watched him and sighed.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m jealous, you know? You can do that just fine, but when I tried, I nearly lost half my finger.” He said, chuckling darkly thereafter; Eric laughed himself but placed the knives down, looking around the room with a grin for a few moments.<br/><br/><br/>“Got any more goodies from your dad’s closet?” He asked, his friend jumped up and ran over to the bed followed by crawling under it; after a bit of shuffling he came back up from under it with a black and pink magazine in hand. The fancy-styled text that was the princess pink, and the rest of the cover was black – the material coating the front and back pages were silky and smooth, and as soon as Eric saw the picture of the blonde-haired woman on the front he grinned and snatched it up. “Woo-ho-hooo… Fancy stuff. This is a step up from the stuff you usually take.” He said simply, his friend nodded and lied down on his bed.<br/><br/><br/>“Yeah, if you think it’s good already you should see what it looks like on the inside. You can go ahead and keep that one, I ain’t bothered.” He chuckled softly as Eric flicked it open and went across some of the pages, his eyes widening – he soon came across a double-page image that had a picture of a naked woman on it once again; he held it up by one side and showed it to him.<br/><br/><br/>“Look at the rack on this one, bro.” He laughed, his friend also laughed along with him and then looked up at the ceiling, he shut his eyes while Eric was busy looking through the magazine – Hah, a magazine like this that Eric got to KEEP always had its uses for him. He closed it up and dropped it down on the bed while trying on both of thigh holsters; he smiled and looked around, followed by turning to the body-sized mirror and inspecting himself for a few moments. “.. I’m gonna’ go use the bathroom, man. Back in a sec.” He said as he turned to his friend.<br/><br/><br/>“Mhm…” His friend mumbled, he walked out of his room and went a short distance down the hallway to where the bathroom was – yeah, this was another part of his friend’s life that he was jealous of – half of the bathroom had been made into a wet room with a bathtub merged into it – it was amazing. Regardless, he quickly relieved himself, flushed the toilet, washed his hands, and then wandered back to his friend’s room – when he got there, his friend wasn’t on the bed, but was instead stood in the corner of his room with his head bowed – this had to have been one of his pranks, so he casually walked over and picked up the magazine before sitting down.<br/><br/><br/>“You can drop it, Jake… I ain’t falling for your tricks anymore.” He chuckled, but Jake said nothing. He looked up at him and raised one eyebrow with a chuckle. “Okay… Jake! I said I’m not falling for it, cut it out!” He said to him, and then Jake slowly turned, his face pale and his mouth open – his eyes were diluted, and he slowly began shambling forward. This was one elaborate joke, and what Eric once feared was now believed – The way that thing tried to bite his father – Jake looked just like one of them. He slowly got up from the bed, magazine and thigh holsters still with him, and slowly raised his hands. “.. Jake… Come on, man… Stop it--” Jake lunged at him and he quickly yelped and jumped aside, sending Jake toppling over onto the floor – that’s when he made a break for it and exited his room, slamming the door shut behind him. “Jake! Get well soon, okay? I’ll--.. I’ll bring your stuff back! Call me!” He yelled out in a shaky and panicked voice; he tucked the porno mag into his pants after rolling it up and then dashed downstairs and out of the house. He literally charged in through the door of his own and then ran upstairs to his room, but of course, just as he was setting himself down in his office swivel chair and placing the magazine down on the desk, there was a knock at the door.<br/><br/><br/>“Eric, you alright?” Alex called out.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m fine! God, leave me alone for ten minutes, please?!” He yelled, he heard Alex sigh and walk away, and that’s when he started getting on with what he wanted to do – the hand lotion and box of tissues came out of the drawer in his desk and the magazine got opened – I think I’ll spare you the rest of the details of what went on here. Meanwhile, Alex was laying on his bed and merely thinking about what had happened, but little Carl had since done his best to forget about the whole ordeal, and had now come away from playing with some of his toys to use the bathroom.<br/><br/><br/>**<br/><br/><br/>Three days later and all three boys were sat around the dining room table, both Alex and Eric were in tears, but Carl didn’t know why – he tried to ignore it by simply doing some drawing and coloring with his crayons.<br/><br/><br/>“What are we gonna’ do?” Eric sobbed, one hand covering his eyes while he shook his head. “We can’t just leave ‘em like that… Can we?!” He asked in desperation, Alex quickly struck his eyes with the back of his hands and took a shaky deep breath. He turned to Carl and forced a smile.<br/><br/><br/>“Carl… I want you to go into the living room and do some coloring there – don’t open the curtains either, okay? Make sure you close the door.” He instructed, Carl looked at him and gave a worried smile before nodding and getting up without words; he took his crayons and paper pad with him and darted off into the living room. As soon as they heard the door slam, Alex pulled out The American Joe Colt M1911 that belonged to their father and set it on the table. “.. Who’s gonna’ do it?” He spluttered, wiping his eyes again.<br/><br/><br/>“No! No, Alex! I can’t! I can’t, I can’t…” Eric panicked, his hands shaking as he covered his mouth and nose. Alex sobbed loudly as he picked up the gun and flicked the safety off – a part of him was tempted to just kill Eric and Carl and then shoot himself. It would have been easier than dealing with all the emotional trauma this and the rest of the world was going to put on them.<br/><br/><br/>“Okay.” He blurted simply. “I’ll do it. But go and stay with Carl…” He instructed, once Eric left he stood up and went upstairs to their parents’ room. He heard groans and quiet shrieks from inside – there was no going back now. His father was going to die by his own gun – an honorable yet tragic tale. And the mother? She was going to die by the hand of one of the three people she loved most in the world.<br/><br/><br/>He creaked the door open and peered inside, seeing only his blood-covered and undead parents walking towards him. He raised the gun at his mother’s head first and closed his eyes – he pulled the trigger and dropped her, letting out a loud cry as he did so. He then looked to his father and pressed the gun against his head while he tried to inch closer.<br/><br/><br/>“I’m sorry, dad!” He cried as he shot him as well – Blood sprayed across the room before the second body finally dropped to the ground. He closed the door and threw the gun aside, sinking down to the ground and leaning against the door – he was crying and shaking, and soon fell to the ground entirely and pressed his face against the carpet, his tears leaking down onto it and creating a small damp spot.<br/><br/><br/><b>One month later. October 23rd, 2014. </b>(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9281-dolphan-of-lyfe%2F&amp;hash=dcc37740e64d59448fa4b7deb6228ed5"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9281-dolphan-of-lyfe/"">@Dolphan of Lyfe</a>)"
53775,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-07T20:56:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(1x1 between<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6843-buildingaspaceship%2F&amp;hash=951ca8e68adf79cbc5a1e85231357575"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6843-buildingaspaceship/"">@buildingaspaceship</a>and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9927-draiger%2F&amp;hash=e99401117515579793ad231d2a8b4b38"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9927-draiger/"">@Draiger</a>)"
53776,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-07T21:32:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared opens the front door to his home and throws his bag down on the floor at his feet then kicks it to the side, tugging off his coat at the same time. He hangs it up, shutting the door using one foot as he presumed his brother may already be home, and his parents wouldn't be home for another few hours considering they spent most of their valuable time working instead of with the family. He walks into the living room, hoping over the back of the couch and landing on it comfortably as he picks up the TV remote and turns it on, flicking to a random soap opera channel, he fakes tears as a random lady on it yells at some guy for cheating on her. He sighs, boring TV. He flicks through the channels absentmindedly as he pushes his hair out of his eyes and finally settles on a music channel that played alternative and rock music. He smiles in satisfaction and shuts his eyes as he bobs his head to the beat, wondering if in fact his brother was actually home or not.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53777,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T06:34:58+0100,Draiger,"Chris had gone home after school since he had no reason to stay at school. He only had his one friend who spent his time alone so Chris didn't get to see him often. So he was here at home up in hid room working on his homework. Chris wasn't a genius but he really liked to learn and get good grades so he spent a lot of time doing his homework and making sure he got good grade. He sat on his bed with his legs crossed with a white board on his lap. He was working his math homework on it when he heard music being played. He knew that it was his twin. He got up and when down stairs. He looked at the other male, his brother was so lucky. Jared was popular and had more friends."
53778,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T06:43:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared opens his eyes as he hears Chris come down the stairs, and sits up. ""Hey little brother,"" he jokes. In reality he was only just around five minutes older than Chris, but he still used it to his advantage whenever he could. ""You look so bored. Have you been doing homework again?"" He tuts and shakes his head from side to side while he grins, ""maybe you should do mine, God knows I don't understand any of it."" He mumbled before he lays back on the couch again and grins up at him. They were identical twins, and it used to confuse people before they got old enough to choose what they wore instead of wearing the same outfit as the other. They may have been twins, but they had their own personalities too. His brother was quieter, more book smart. Jared was a jokester, the one more likely to get kicked out of class for being stupid. And also the one who didn't understand school so much.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53779,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T06:51:39+0100,Draiger,"Chris smiled weaky at the older male, even though they where same age. Just Jared was a few minutes older, so Chris wouldn't deny Jared was older. ""Yeah I was doing homework."" He moved over to the couch where hid brother was at. ""You need to do your own homework brother easier to learn that way."" He said half heartedly. He put his hands in hid pants pocket as he glanced down at the floor. He didn't know when things changed for him but hr found it harder to talk to his own twin now a days. He remembered them being close when he was younger but now it seemed as if they where so far apart. Though maybe that was just him. ""Mom and dad won't be home till late because of work."""
53780,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T06:56:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Ignoring the comment about his homework, Jared moves his body so that he was sat upright again, tucking his legs underneath him, cross legged, and he grabs his brothers arm and pulls him to sit down on the couch. ""I know they won't."" He groans, ""and I can't cook. You know what you should do?"" He says, widening his eyes slightly and a devilish grin on his face, ""you should make me food. Considering you know how to do that stuff and I'll probably burn the kitchen down."" He shrugs his shoulders, ""I think it's a fair trade for..."" He tries to think of something he'd done for his brother, but he came up blank. He never really spoke to him anymore, let alone did anything for him. ""Alright, I got nothing, but I promise I'll make it up to you. Pleeeease!"" He pouts at him, bringing both his hands up in a sort of prayer motion.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53781,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T07:39:15+0100,Draiger,"Chris yelpes when he felt himself being pulled down onto the couch. He sat down more comfortably on the couch and so that he was able to look at his brother. He tried not roll his eyes when his brother asked him to cook for him. One of the reasons why he learned was because their parents where gone a lot and he didn't like the idea of eating out. Though he wished Jared would take some time to learn something like cooking or anything. ""Fine I will cook you something but you have to promise to help me clean the house on Saturday since mom and dad will be busy."" It wss a fair enough deal, plus Chris was tired of cleaning the house by himself."
53782,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T07:51:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Clean?! You've gotta be out to kill me or something Chris I swear."" Jared widens his eyes and sighs in defeat, his stomach growling slightly. ""You know what. Fine. I'll help you clean on Saturday, I promise. But ONLY because Jared Junior here is screaming at me."" He says as he prods at his stomach, ""and not because of anything else."" He narrows his eyes slightly and laughs, uncrossing his legs and putting them over Chris's lap. He puts his arms behind his head, happily lounging on the sofa even though his brother was on it. ""You'll have to be the one to wake me up though, you know I can't survive if I wake up before 3pm."" He raises his eyebrows. It was true, he had an extremely bad sleeping pattern. On weekends he would go to sleep at about 5am in the morning and not wake up until someone literally pulled him out of bed.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53783,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T08:25:08+0100,Draiger,"Chris watched Jared, wondering how they could be so completely different. But they where, it might be for the fact they where older now and didn't see each other often. He shook his head, he got up ignoring the fact his brother had his leg on his lap. ""I will make you something to eat."" He didn't want to say anything on waking his brother up because he would get his brother up eary. He turned and headed into the kitchen to make them some food. He wonder why they had grown appart though he couldn't remember exactly what could have caused it. Maybe when they first enter high school but he really wasn't sure. It did make him sad but he would never admit it since he was really good at hiding his true feelings from others."
53784,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-08T14:50:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared watches Chris go and turns off the TV before standing and walking upstairs to his bedroom which was across the hall from Chris's. He walks in and shuts the door behind him before changing out of his clothes from today and into what he considered to be his comfiest clothing. A three quarter length T-Virus shirt that was his favourite piece of Gorillaz merchandise, and a pair of long black and red striped pyjama trousers. He walks over to his bed and pulls his laptop onto his lap and turns it on, absentmindedly fiddling with his phone and connecting it to Bluetooth so that he could listen to music by connecting it to his speakers. When it connects, he puts on his playlist, and tosses his phone to the end of his bed as he begins to scroll down some social media sites.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53785,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T04:51:54+0100,Draiger,"Chris had not his brother get up and leave, he was too budy cooking and is own thought to pay attention to anything else. When he finally finished making the food he turned to go grab his brother but notice that Jared wasn't there. He turned and headed up stairs to get his brother. He knocked on the Jared's door ""food."" He called out before turning and heading back down stairs."
53786,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T06:33:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared grinned and shoved his laptop off his lap before walking out of his room and down the stairs quickly. He walks into the kitchen, seeing his brother, and he grins as he comes up behind him, poking his fingers into his sides. ""Little brother!"" He exclaims to him, rather than use his actual name.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53787,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T06:53:58+0100,Draiger,"Chris had gotten down plates for the both of them. He was getting out the serving utensil when he yelped loudly as his brother poked him in the sides. He hated when Jared did that because he happened to be very ticklish which he would never admit it to anyone though Jared had always known since the where twins. He turned and shot the other a glare. ""Would you not do thst please."""
53788,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T07:04:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""What's wrong, Chrissy?"" He smirks and pokes him again, ""are you feeling a little ticklish?"" He laughs and begins to tickle his brothers sides, he knew that he hated to be tickled, and he was very ticklish. Due to the fact that they were twins, Jared himself was also extremely ticklish, but he never really told anyone about that. When he stops ticking his brother he laughs and sits down at a chair that a plate was at and looks up at his brother, ""Chrisssssyyyyyy."" He says, prolonging the whole word boredly. ""Feeeed me,"" he says now, pointing to his mouth and pouting, before picking up his knife and fork and banging it on the table noisily.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53789,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T08:07:25+0100,Draiger,"Chris couldn't help but laugh as his brother tickled him. He hated how ticklish he was but it wasn't something easy to hide from his own brother. He was thankful when the other stopped tickling him. He watched the other and rolled his eyes. He dished both of them some food and brought it over. ""Next time your going to get the food yourself, your old enough and not a little anymore Jared."""
53790,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T14:46:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You're not little anymore Jared,"" he mimics in a high pitched voice, then grins and begins to shovel the food onto his fork. ""I can cook, I promise, I just don't want to."" He shrugs his shoulders and shoves the food into his mouth, almost choking on the amount that he had put in, he struggles to swallow it and then just grins slightly at Chris. ""How long has it been since we talked like this?"" He asks, the smile gone from his face slightly as he crosses his legs on his seat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53791,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T15:36:02+0100,Draiger,"Chris really wanted to smack his brother for that, he swore that his older brother acted like such a little child and it wasn't something he couldn't understand. They where the same age and all but Chris never acted like that, he didn't understand why his brother to choose to do certain things. He just shook his head and went to eat the food he had made since he didn't want it to get cold. He glanced over at the other, before looking back down at the food. He really didn't know what to say, since he really couldn't remember the last time that they where really able to talk to one another and lately, Chris found it really hard to talk to his brother. They use to be so close now it was so different, they where so different and Jared was popular and he....he was not."
53792,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T15:57:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I will take your silence as a, 'Oh Jared, I've missed you sooooo bad.'"" He says, narrowing his eyes at his brother, taking another forkful of his food and leaning back in his chair slowly. He didn't understand how his brother was so serious all the time, why he didn't approve of just having fun and living life to the full. He chews his food slowly and swallows, then he sighs, relaxing in his chair. He may put on the front of constantly being happy and fun loving, but he wasn't. Thankfully he had his own room, so when he felt bad he didn't have to have his brother pestering him. He missed his brother sometimes, he just never spoke to him. ""Okay, I'll correct that. YOU never speak to me. I swear I try and talk to you so much but you don't even try with me Chris. Why don't you talk to me? What have I done?"" He says, putting his fork down noisily on his plate.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53793,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T22:19:15+0100,Draiger,"Chris sat there listening to the older male. He was still looking at the table not saying a word to his brother not able to look at his brother. He didn't even touch his food. He let the silence fall over the table, with neither of them speaking. He really wasn't sure what to say to Jared, he had known that they hadn't been talking but he couldn't remember. He glanced up when the other spoke to him. He was now growing upset with him ""talk to me! The only time you every talk to me is simple words, you never try and do a full conversation. Even at school your never around! Your always too busy being Mr. Popular and talking with your friends to even notice me anymore in classes! Don't go and start blaming all this on me because it's not even true! Your at fault too!"" Chris was too upset now to try and even eat. Without warning, he got up and left the table heading for his room where he felt most comfortable."
53794,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T22:26:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Are you JEALOUS that I'm liked more than you?"" He says loudly as Chris gets up from the table, and as he hears him get in his room, he bites his lip, before shouting up to him, ""MAYBE IF YOU WERENT SUCH A FREAK, YOU'D HAVE FRIENDS."" He stands up from the table and walks upstairs to his own room, slamming the door behind him. That hadn't gone so well, had it? He had hoped that maybe if he had tried to talk to his brother at least once, there'd be a positive outcome. All he had done was scream at him. He grumbles to himself, falling backwards into his bed and covering his face with his arms and sighing.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53795,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T22:34:10+0100,Draiger,"Chris sat there thinking on the words that he had heard his brother call to him. The words stung, he would have never dream that his own twin would go and say something like that to him. It made him hate his own brother, at that moment. He turned and grabbed his ipod quickly putting his headphones in and turning on the music loud enough so that he wouldn't hear anything, like his own brother. He grabbed his white board and went back to working on his homework. He didn't leave his room at all, just working on his homework for hours. After he was done he saw that it was getting late. Deciding that he still didn't want to put up with his twin, he just decided that it would be better to turn in for the night."
53796,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T22:45:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared had spent the night just laying on his bed, staring up at the ceiling thinking about how much he already had regretted saying those things. As it got later and later, Jared found himself desperate to go and tell his brother that he was sorry. He had never been particularly mean to his brother before, and so he stood, walking out of his bedroom slowly, simply now just dressed in his boxers, a pair of mismatching socks, and a black t-shirt that said 'Overlook Hotel' on it. It had been his favourite shirt for a while, but now he just wore it as pyjamas. As he shuffled down the hall guiltily, he hesitated, now standing in front of his room, he knocked on his brothers bedroom door. ""Chris?"" He calls in, softly, leaning his head against the door. ""I'm really sorry...""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53797,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T23:27:24+0100,Draiger,"Chris changed his outfit, turning of his lights. He got into be and lay down, though he found that he really couldn't get to sleep. Now that he didn't have anything to take his mind off of what happened between him and his brother. It was still on his mind, the words still stung from what his brother had said. It wasn't like he didn't try to make friends it was more that he loved to learn and no one really liked a nerd. Was he really a freak, he just took his education as being something important because he wanted to make a good life for himself because he was getting older and soon he would have to find a job, he just couldn't play around like his brother. Chris grip the blankets tightly, he just found he couldn't be like his brother was now....but it didn't mean that he liked being alone. He felt tears run down his face, it really hurt. Chris lifted his head when he heard his brother's voice, but he didn't reply."
53798,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T23:31:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I know I shouldn't have called you a freak,"" he sighs, ""and I know that I shouldn't be such an ass to you. You're my brother and I love you."" He continues to lean against his door, ""even if you're not liked by my friends, that doesn't mean that I don't like you. I would rather hang out with you than them."" He offers into the air and turns his back on the door but still leans on it, his head against it and tilts up to the ceiling slightly as he tapped his fingers on his thigh. It was weird apologising to his brother, considering they never talked enough to fight. ""Can I come in?"" He asks, hopefully, and he bites his lips when the question hangs in the air for his brother to answer.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53799,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-09T23:54:14+0100,Draiger,"Chris only laid there, he hadn't thought that his brother would go on apologizing yet he could hear every word from the older male. He wasn't sure that he really could believe some of those things since his brother always seemed to like his friends better then him. He looked down at the bed. Laying there, not really wanting to move. He closed his eyes, still feeling the tears running down his face. ""Yes,"" he called back when Jared asked him if he could come in. He was thankful that it was dark in his room and he hoped that his brother wouldn't turn on the light since he really didn't want Jared to see that he was crying. He really didn't know how his older brother would react to that."
53800,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-10T06:01:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared turned around and pushed open his brothers bedroom door, then walked into his dark room, shutting it behind him. He didn't need to turn on the light as he stumbled over to Chris's bed, because his room was laid out in the exact same way, just decorated differently. And, Chris's room was much tidier than his own. Jared sits down on the edge of Chris's bed and sighs, resting his elbows on his knees and his hands propping up his head. ""You're not a freak. I was just angry.. At myself mainly, you did nothing wrong. You're right, I'm never around, and I don't know when we got so... Distant. Christ sake you would think we'd be so close."" He says this, mumbling, afraid to say anything wrong again.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53801,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-11T14:42:10+0100,Draiger,"Chris just laid there, when he felt the bed sink. He knew that he brother had set down on his bed, it was too dark in his room so he really couldn't see the older male. He just laid there looking at the older male, where he thought his brother was. He listen to the older male speak, he looked down at the bedding before looking back at his own brother. He knew that he was crying and his voice would be crack ""y-your friends don't like me very much. I wanted to talk to you even try to offer to help you with your homework yet you where always to busy with your friends but I guess that I didn't speak up loudly either."""
53802,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-11T15:08:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared sighs, ""I wish we were still like we were before."" He pushes his hair out of his eyes and lays back on the part of bed that he was one so that he was side by side with his brother. He thinks about his friends for a moment. His parents had always thought that they were a bad influence on him, and they really were, but Jared would never admit that, not even to his brother. There was so much that he hadn't told him, so much that had changed, but he felt like he couldn't tell him. Maybe that's what took them away from each other. Jared can feel his eyes watering slightly and he quickly wipes it away with his hands. ""I'm sorry I'm such a dick..""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53803,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-11T18:48:10+0100,Draiger,"Chris sat up, he looked at his brother. Even no matter what had happened between them Chris still cared about his brother and thought about him often. He didn't want them to be like they where, he wanted something better for the both of them. Chris shifted so that he could rest his forehead on Jared's shoulder. He sat there for awhile not saying anything. ""It's still not to late to change things, I still want to be with you brother. We can still do things together like we did in the past. Since we both know what's wrong we can work together to make things better. If you want?"""
53804,The Walker Twins (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-walker-twins-1x1.58943/,2014-09-11T18:56:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jared rubbed his eyes again, pulling his long sleeves over his hands. As Chris rests his forehead on Jared, he smiles slightly, and listens to him. ""I want to."" He confirms and nods his head slightly. He considers telling his brother about the things that he had kept, but he couldn't yet. ""I want to be a better person. A better brother. I hope... I hope I can."" As he spoke he absentmindedly scratched just below his inner elbow, reminding himself of what he had done earlier that day.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53805,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-19T07:18:08+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"(<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F2228-little-sister%2F&amp;hash=459fe8f4bc88aa02671cd400e31be02c"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/2228-little-sister/"">@Little Sister</a>) (Continuation since the original thread isn't open anymore)<br/><br/><br/>(This is the second time I ended up doing this >_<; I pretty much copied what I had before.)<br/><br/><br/>""Avena...acting like that? That doesn't make any sense she would never be ruthless to anyone else!"" Etsuko protested.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone raised an eyebrow at the pink magical girl, ""Well from what you think I'm guessing she's never showed you that side of her. Maybe it's best that you haven't seen it."" She said."
53806,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-19T07:30:51+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro looked at the distress the pink magical girl was emitting, but the dark-haired magical girl is true. Even though she has a fragment of hope for Avena. Though at this point that hope is foolish and wasted on her. Yuujiro let out a soft breath and naturally went to sooth the pink magical girl's fears.<br/><br/><br/>""As you can see Avena doesn't have a well received reputation, to put it lightly. Many magical girls deem her as a threat through her actions and stray away from her. Avena in retrospect has isolated herself from the group of magical girls in the area, many are content at this arrangement. I wanted to give her the benefit of the doubt and persuade her to change but the council will not have it. I'm sorry to say this but you should stay away from your ""friend"" or be cautious of her."""
53807,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-19T07:55:48+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko calmed herself as best as she could upon hearing Yuujiro's explanation. But she still was confused as to why Avena would be a threat to other magical girls in the first place. And at this point, she certainly didn't want to stay away from Avena. Maybe she could help the other girl with persuading for her friend to change. ""O-ok I suppose I could be cautious of her...but I agree with you! With how she can change..."" Etsuko said with a slightly anxious tone.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone felt less sure of change than the other two magical girls . She decided to stay quiet for now. The conversation had begun to interest her.<br/><br/><br/>Decided to use tapatalk on my ipod instead of the browser right now yay"
53808,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-20T07:39:53+0100,Little Sister,"""It would be hard-pressed to change her."" replied Yuujiro. ""For her to actually change dwells on Avena, herself. It seems very unlikely that she would change at her own accord.""<br/><br/><br/>Yuujiro placed her fist under her chin as she crossed her other arm across her chest.<br/><br/><br/>""Prehaps you might be able to change her ways, being her friend and all. But if you need any help. I'm here for you."" she replied sincerely.<br/><br/><br/>Yuujjiro smiled at the pink magical girl and held out her hand. ""My name is Yuujiro."""
53809,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-20T08:06:51+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko had a gleam of hope upon hearing the Magical Girl's idea. She knew there could be a way to help her friend change and the solution was herself. And she was more than willing to go through with it. ""Yes I know I can! And thank you, I probably will need help on the way."" Etsuko said as confidentially as she could.<br/><br/><br/>She held out her hand as well and shook it with Yuujiro's. ""I'm Etsuko!"" She smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone decided to speak up, ""Perhaps you two are right. And I suppose I should introduce myself as well. My name is Kotone."" The dark blue Magical Girl instead gave a small bow to them as her greeting.<br/><br/><br/>Decided to use tapatalk on my ipod instead of the browser right now yay"
53810,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-20T08:12:08+0100,Little Sister,"(its cool. going to bed soon after post :/ see ya tomorrow )<br/><br/><br/>""Nice to meet you Etsuko. You too, Kotone."" replied Yuujiro with a smile. ""I'm glad that we are willing to help Avena. We should find out a plan soon enough. However we can discuss that after obtaining some grief seeds."" offered Yuujiro. There would be time for Avena's intervention after hunting witches."
53811,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-20T08:22:24+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"(I need to sleep too @_@ see ya ^u^)<br/><br/><br/>Etsuko continued to smile and nodded upon hearing Yuujiro's offer. ""Yeah hunting for grief seeds is pretty important huh? I'm fairly new to it though."" She said rather sheepishly.<br/><br/><br/>""It's alright. We can teach you some technique if you like. But for now we better get going."" Kotone said. Before she came across the other Magical Girls she had been looking for a witch herself.<br/><br/><br/>Decided to use tapatalk on my ipod instead of the browser right now yay"
53812,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-20T22:55:42+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro nodded her head. She began to walk out of the alleyway and look around her surrounding for a Witch's presence.<br/><br/><br/>""Grief seeds are essential for a magical girl as it extracts the darkness within our Soul Gems. One doesn't know what happens if our Soul Gem turns completely black but one can assume its not fortunate."" she said in an informative tone.<br/><br/><br/>Yuujiro remembered something crucial and turned her head to look at Etsuko, ""Be careful how much of your magic you use. When you use too much magic the darkness spreads faster. So be careful."""
53813,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-21T00:14:36+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko followed behind Yuujiro as Kotone stayed behind the both of them. When Yuujiro informed her about using her magic, the pink magical girl nodded. ""I'll try to be careful then. Though I'm not very experienced with using weapons."" She admitted.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone looked around the area and scanned for any signs of witches nearby. She noticed something move to her left and cautiously walked towards to see what it was. Once she reached it she found it was a barrier at the entrance to an abandoned swimming pool. ""I've found one. Come on, over here!"" She said to the others."
53814,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-21T00:19:41+0100,Little Sister,"""Not to worry. You'll figure it out."" consoled Yuujiro. When she heard Kotone call out, Yuujiro turned back and quickly backtracked to Kotone.<br/><br/><br/>""Nice work, Kotone."" she smiled at the dark-haired magical girl. The barrier in front of them wasn't emitting malicious intent rather it felt very sad and compressive."
53815,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-21T01:53:32+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko smiled and turned soon after Yuujiro had. She followed behind her quickly and came across the barrier along with them.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone gave Yuujiro a small smile in return, ""Thank you. I can tell this witch will be much different than the average chaotic ones."" She said noting that she too could recognize the barrier's intent.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's get going then."" The dark haired girl said. She went in first and walked through the barrier."
53816,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-21T02:08:29+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro nodded her head and followed Kotone in the Witch's barrier. Upon entering the Witch's barrier Yuujiro conjured up her seven-piked lance, symbolizing the sun and its rays. The barrier gloomy with various shades of gray there were no enemies at the moment. Not even the usual familiars were present.<br/><br/><br/>""Best be on your guard."" whispered Yuujiro, not daring to raise her voice in case she alerts the familiars or the witch of their presence."
53817,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-21T04:36:17+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"As soon as she made it through the barrier, Kotone made her sword appear. It had a dark metal blade and was embroidered with a spiky pattern on its blade and handle. The handle itself was dark blue and was swirled where it opened up to the blade. She too noticed how melancholic and empty the barrier was. The dark haired magical girl kept scanning the area to be prepared for whatever familiars could appear.<br/><br/><br/>Etsuko also had her weapon appear along with Yuujiro and Kotone. It was her pink rounded scepter with a hole through the middle of the top where her magic was released. She nodded to Yuujiro's statement and kept her scepter close to her."
53818,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-23T01:29:02+0100,Little Sister,Yuujiro scanned the grey and bleak landscape and didn't see anything. She cautiously steeped forward her lance trailing at her side. However when she took a few steps forward the floor began to shake and before her eyes the ground began to break underneath her feet. Yuujiro quickly started to run hoping she might be able to outrun it.
53819,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-23T01:44:04+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Kotone turned and saw Yuujiro as she began to run as the floor beneath them began to crumble. Her eyes widened and she put her sword to her side to run more easily. Etsuko noticed and panicked, she was the furthest behind in the group as they ran. She ran as fast as she could and tried to catch up with Yuujiro and Kotone. ""Wait! Help!"" She cried reaching her hand out for one of them to grab."
53820,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-23T03:11:00+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro clenched her jaw tight as she heard Estuko's cry for help. Knowing that she only has one chance. In midst stride Yuujiro swiftly turned around and pointed at Etsuko with her spiked lance. In a flurry of light, ropes of sutras erupted from her lance and wrapped around Etsuko's body. Once the spell was successfully activated, Yuujiro turned around and continued to run as the cracks drew nearer."
53821,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-23T07:23:40+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko was luckily saved by Yuujiro's spell and brought forward to where her and Kotone where running. It was just in time as the floor crumbled right where she was before. ""T-thank you..."" She said in a slightly timid tone.<br/><br/><br/>As the collapsing floor drew closer, Kotone kept looking straight forward and ran faster. Suddenly, her eyes locked on a distant ledge that was taller than the floor they were on. ""If we can make it there we'll be safe! We'll have to move faster to do it though!"" She told the others."
53822,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-25T22:51:27+0100,Little Sister,"""Your wel-come."" she panted out. Yuujiro looked at were Kotone is gazing and ran faster towards the ledge. ""We are almost there!""<br/><br/><br/>- - ----- - - - - - - - - - - -- -<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile Avena was at her hide out instead of going home. She picked up one of her grief seeds and gazed it in the light. She grinned to herself before putting it with the others. Avena closed her eyes before saying, ""Hello. Kyuubey."" The incubator gazed at Avena with his blank ruby eyes."
53823,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-26T07:53:29+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko smiled to her and quickly faced forward to see the ledge Kotone had pointed out to them. She tried her best and managed to go faster towards their destination. Kotone led the way to where they were headed and quickly noticed a gap between the floor and the ledge. ""We're going to have to jump!""She picked up the speed, ""GO!"" She jumped across and made it there safely. The dark haired girl then gestured for her comrades to follow.<br/><br/><br/>Etsuko squealed and boosted her speed to jump across on the ledge as well. She sighed with relief once she made it."
53824,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-27T21:10:03+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro used her sun lance as a pole vault allowing her reach the ledge with ease. She let out a sigh of relief , ""Whew, that was a close call."" Yuujiro turned to the two magical girls, ""Luckily no one got hurt."" she said with a smile. Yuujiro looked ahead, trying to find the witch. ""I see nothing, so far."" whispered Yuujiro.<br/><br/><br/>______________<br/><br/><br/>Kyuubey sat down in front of Avena, ""Hello Avena. Harvested another grief seed?"" it commented. ""I would have but I was disturbed. Everything is fine the other magical girls haven't really suspected anything."""
53825,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-27T23:20:37+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko turned around and watched as Yuujiro successfully made it to the ledge. ""Yeah thank goodness."" She responded smiling back to her friend.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone looked forward to where the ledge led to. Yuujiro was correct, there was not a single thing to be found up ahead. It was just an empty pathway. ""Not even any familiars...we'd better walk carefully just in case."" The magical girl said and she began to lead the way for the group once again."
53826,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-27T23:38:55+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro followed Kotone and Etsuko, looking behind the group. Her stomach filled with dread, 'I have the feeling something is coming up ahead.' mused Yuujiro. When the gang went forward down the empty pathway she felt a shift in the atmosphere. Yuujiro didn't understand what is happening but it seems that she didn't need to wait for long as it seems that the witch erupted from above.<br/><br/><br/>_________________<br/><br/><br/>Avena closed her eyes in contentment. 'Don't worry everything will fall into place."" she told Kyuubey. The incubator didn't answer Avena or blink as well, he merely twirled his tail before leaving in the shadows."
53827,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-06-28T00:20:47+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Kotone narrowed her eyes as she kept moving forward, ""You're probably right. The witch must be trying to attack us by surprise."" She whispered.<br/><br/><br/>The sudden shift in the atmosphere frightened Etsuko and she stopped dead in her tracks. She looked up above and found small white dots in the shadows of the top. ""Familiars!"" She yelped. The dots stretched out and shot straight down. She quickly dodged the attempt from them to stab her."
53828,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-02T21:24:07+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro dodged away from the familiars, as well as she could on the narrow pathway. She strike against one of the familiars with her lance dispelling it into smoke. Truthfully she didn't think she vanquished the familiar. 'We can't take any shelter from them in this barren land' thought Yuujiro.<br/><br/><br/>Yuujiro held her lance in front of her, as she look a chance to see her fellow comrades behind her. ""Run! I'll try fend them off with my barrier!"" she called out.<br/><br/><br/>__________________<br/><br/><br/>Avena sat on a stone and casually looked at the night sky. ""Its just a matter of time before they find out the truth."" She smiled to herself, relishing on the future that lies ahead. It was the only thing that she was looking forward to. Avena didn't care about anything else."
53829,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-10T06:26:42+0100,Little Sister,poke :>
53830,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-10T08:20:22+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"(Oh thanks for the poke! xD )<br/><br/><br/>Etsuko panicked, she was afraid to leave her friend behind and risk her life against the familiars. Kotone on the other hand agreed with the plan Yuujiro had in mind for them. She grabbed Etsuko's arm and started running to where she assumed the witch was located. ""Sorry dear! We can't waste magic before the real battle begins!"" The dark haired magical girl told her as she led the way. She too often used magic as her offense."
53831,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-10T22:28:30+0100,Little Sister,"[Lol, no problem xD ]<br/><br/><br/>Yuujiro slammed the blunt end of her lance in front of her, she began to conjured up her magic allowing it to flare around her like the sun. She was nervous but confident that Kotone and Etsuko will be able to defeat the witch. If not Yuujiro will try to finish off the familiars to assist them.<br/><br/><br/>""Solar Barrage!"" Yuujiro yelled out as Kotone and Estuko ran down the path. Yuujiro's magic flared out in front of her, a barrier was created creating a wall between her and the familiars. The barrier consisted of various rays of light that were hot as the sun, hurting the familiars when they dared to come closer. Yuujiro held her sun lance with both hands to maintain the spell."
53832,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-11T01:01:30+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Kotone turned back and saw as Yuujiro used her barrier to fend off the familiars. She gave a slight smile to her, ""I told you she could handle it. We can take on the witch. You ready for the Etsuko?"" She asked the pink haired girl as she turned back to stare at the rays of light caused by her friend.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I think so."" Etsuko stuttered. She looked ahead again and found a new figure begin to form before them. ""That's gotta be it."" Kotone muttered. The figure morphed into an odd blue shape. Water poured from it's sides with a small human-like figure on it's very top.<i>So that's why it's at a place like this...</i>Kotone thought to herself and she launched forward to begin the attack on the witch."
53833,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-11T01:19:36+0100,Little Sister,Yuujiro narrowed her eyes in concentration. She let the magic of the barrier to lash out at the familiars to draw them back. The familiars seemed to be angry that she was preventing from venturing closer. They keep trying to break through even though they only cause damage to themselves.
53834,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-11T07:24:22+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"The witch struck back at Kotone. She quickly jumped up and dodged the attack as she readied her sword to strike. ""MIDNIGHT BLADE!"" She shouted and slashed the sword down, causing a dark blast of energy to hit the witch's human-like part. The attack caused massive damage against it. The witch then shifted it's water towards Kotone and had it hit her like little shards. She cringed from the impact and did her best to dodge them. Etsuko meanwhile looked back at Yuujiro with distress on her face. She was worried the familiars would break through and harm her. Kotone looked back and saw her with her back turned, ""Estuko! Help me with the witch! She'll be fine if we can beat it!"" She exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm going to a con tomorrow or technically later today. So if you can't respond before I go I may take a while >_<)"
53835,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-11T07:48:20+0100,Little Sister,"[That's fine. :3 I really do appreciate you telling me. ]<br/><br/><br/>Yuujiro tightened her grip on her lance. It seems that the familiars were getting desperate to break the barrier as they were now pushing against it in groups. She feared that she wouldn't have the strength to hold them back.<br/><br/><br/>'No. I can do this.' thought Yuujiro. She widened her stance and channeled her magic. ""Solar Flare!""<br/><br/><br/>The spell seemed to absord into her barrier and just as the familiars were about to strike beams of light targeted the witch's minions. Drawing them further back. A few were vanquished but others quickly took there place."
53836,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-11T08:32:56+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"(No problem<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>)<br/><br/><br/>Etsuko watched as Yuujiro's magic drew the familiars further back, protecting them all. She smiled and truly believed her friend could stop them. ""You can do it Yuujiro!"" She exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>""Etsuko!"" Kotone shouted as she continued to dodge the witch's shards.<br/><br/><br/>""Right!"" The pink haired magical girl jumped into action and began to use magic from her scepter. ""Lovely beams!"" She shouted. The scepter shot out beams of pink energy that hit the shards. The shards broke and Kotone began to strike the witch's weak point once again.<br/><br/><br/>Decided to use tapatalk on my ipod instead of the browser right now yay"
53837,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-11T19:23:50+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro gritted her teeth at the sight of the new familiars they were larger than the others. 'I may have bitten off more than I can do.' she thought. However it was then that she heard Etsuko's yell. Yuujiro let out a breath an attempt to calm down. She gripped the lance in front of her as her magic began to strain, she closed her eyes in concentration as the familiars began there barrage on the barrier. Each hit seems to twinge in her head, echoing in her head. The more strength of the impact the harder it is to maintain the flow of magic. But she will persist and keep her barrier up as long as possible."
53838,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-16T04:45:35+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko smiled as she saw her encouragement had helped Yuujiro try her best to keep the barrier up to protect them. She turned back to the battle and saw Kotone had already returned to attacking as she sliced through the witch's shards to reach her weak point. The pink haired magical girl followed behind her friend and did her best to protect the both of them to finish off the witch. The witch hurled more and more shards at the two until it spotted Yuujiro who had been preventing her familiars from attacking the group. The witch changed it's range of attack and aimed for her instead causing Estuko to gasp. ""Yuujiro look out!"" She screamed."
53839,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-16T05:12:35+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro merely concentrated on the familiars in front of her, as the battle with the witch continued, the familiars however were becoming more aggressive making it difficult to hold the barrier making it hard to hear as the harsh thumping began to repeatedly echo within her head. Steadily she began to waver with her barrier as her magic began to dwindle as small cracks began to appear. Yuujiro can feel herself beginning to tire as the constant stain of continuous magic began to take its toll.<br/><br/><br/>Though try as she might, Yuujiro relentlessly put in more effort and will to keep the barrier. 'I must keep it up. Just a little more...they can defeat her' she mentally berated herself. So it came as a surprise as she let out a gasp when an abrupt pain began to spread throughout her body, creating a break in her concentration. The blow of the attack made her stance falter and push her against her lance. To recover Yuujiro was force to brace herself on one knee. Yuujiro tried to regain concentration for the barrier, however the falter of concentration allowed the familiars to break through with another impact against the solar barrier. The impact brought more pain as the connection with her and the barrier shattered, like her barrier."
53840,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-19T03:59:10+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko gasped as she witnessed Yuujiro's barrier break, and the pain caused by the witch that struck her. ""Kotone! We have to finish the witch off! Yuujiro's injured!"" She shouted to her friend. Kotone was busy in aiming for her final blow, ""I'm already on it! Get to the other side and blast at the same time as me!"" Kotone exclaimed.<br/><br/><br/>Etsuko agreed and quickly made it to the other side, avoiding as many shards as she could with help from her scepter. Kotone targeted the witch with her sword readied to attack. ""Ready?!"" She yelled.<br/><br/><br/>""Ready!"" Etsuko responded. The two charged at the witch's center ready to defeat it. ""Attack!"" Kotone swung down her sword while Etsuko blasted at it with her scepter. The two attacks reached the witch at the same time, causing it to be destroyed. The fountain-like structure collapsed, the witch had been defeated."
53841,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-22T07:54:48+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro struggled to stand up. She succeeded but she was at a disadvantage to fight the familiars that were upon her. The pain was making everything hazy that she couldn't really focus how Estuko and Kotone were fairing with the Witch and she didn't know if she could use any spells. Yuujiro did try try nonetheless only to make a few fireballs from her lance that seemed to be more smoke than flame.<br/><br/><br/>Luckily for the solar magical girl she didn't need to fight them any longer as they disappeared with the witch's barrier. She turned her head towards Etsuko and Kotone with a smile, ""Good job."""
53842,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-22T08:48:29+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"Etsuko turned around alongside Kotone as soon as the witch and familiars disappeared and found Yuujiro there, who was luckily safe from her battle against the familiars. Etsuko smiled back, ""Thanks! I'm still rather new with everything."" She admitted.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone looked at Etsuko, ""You did very well out there. I'm impressed."" She smiled and turned back to Yuujiro, ""You as well. Without your help Etsuko and I couldn't have even gotten the chance to our combined final blow. I appreciate what both of you have done."" She looked outside one of the abandoned building's broken windows. It was still rather dark outside. ""Someone your age should probably be asleep by now Etsuko."" The night magical girl said."
53843,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-07-26T08:13:19+0100,Little Sister,"Yuujiro gave Etsuko an encouraging smile, “Don’t worry too much about being a rookie. You did really well back there.” She turned her head to Kotone, “Thank you, Kotone though it was the right thing to do.” When Yuujiro looked at the view from the broken window to see that it was either midnight or early dusk. Yuujiro gave a light nod to Etsuko, “Kotone is right. We should all get going.” Before the solar magical girl walked towards the warehouse’s entrance her lavender eyes landed on the grief seed on the center of the floor. Yuujiro stopped walking, her lance still in her hand and called out to her comrades “Who needs a grief seed?” The solar magical girl has a couple of grief seeds but is willing to hand the one before her to Etsuko or Kotone should they need it."
53844,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-08-06T08:28:28+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,"(Finally responding @_@ I'm on vacation so yeah >3>)<br/><br/><br/>Etsuko smiled, she was thankful for the praise she had received from Yuujiro. It was something she needed once in a while. She gasped, realized how late it probably was. ""Oh no! And I have school again tomorrow!"" She said with her rose eyes wide.<br/><br/><br/>Kotone gave a small laugh to Etsuko and looked back over to Yuujiro. She didn't need the grief seed really, she had already gotten one recently. ""I'm fine on seeds. Perhaps Etsuko needs one?"" She asked looking to the pink magical girl.<br/><br/><br/>""M-me? I dunno I mean Avena helped me get one earlier..."" She trailed off on her sentence. She was afraid of being criticized for being near what they considered an enemy. Even if they told her it was fine to be around her not that long ago."
53845,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-08-11T22:03:20+0100,Little Sister,"(Sorry, for the late reply. I thought I replied > ^> )<br/><br/><br/>Yuujiro smiled reassuringly at Etsuko, personally she felt a bit more hopeful regarding the situation with Avena. If the cruel magical girl cared for Etsuko, just maybe they have a chance to convince the council of magical girls. ""Its better to have a couple of grief seeds since Witches don't come out every night."" said Yuujiro.<br/><br/><br/>""We all should head home, I know I have prayer duty."" she smiled at her comrades."
53846,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-09-10T23:04:16+0100,Lunar-Eclipse,(I'll post soon I just need to make sure the thread doesn't lock >_>)
53847,Puella Magica: The Grief Seeds (Lunar and Little Sister),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/puella-magica-the-grief-seeds-lunar-and-little-sister.29828/,2014-09-11T19:48:49+0100,Little Sister,[its okay. :> Reply whenever you can. ]
53848,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T02:02:50+0100,FactionParadox,"((An RP between me, GimmickPuppet and Draiger.))<br/><br/><br/>Thomas began to pick up the pace as he ran towards the next lecture room, although he would still be early, he considered being late extremely rude. He could always listen to music whilst he was waiting, and unlike most of his other classmates, he enjoyed and loved his subject, which was theoretical mathematics. He was going for a in it, he would soon be Doctor Arclight. He smiled slightly at the thought, knowing the respect he would garner from other intelligent individuals like him. He entered the room and sat down, getting out his laptop. And unlike almost all the class, he had not been up all night drinking and having indiscriminate and unprotected sex, he had been up until midnight studying, he could not afford to waste time doing trivial things, he was determined to be a Doctor and he was going to achieve it. He watched as Professor Anderson entered the class, and soon enough a picture of a Tesseract, a 4-D cube appeared on the screen. Thomas began taking notes furiously, half expecting the keys to break. He admired the crimson haired man, he had achieved what Thomas wanted to achieve. He caught his eye for a second, hoping he'd ask him a question. He could tell that the Professor was tired, physically and emotionally, tired of teaching students who didn't want to learn. Still, at least he looked back and smiled a little, probably relieved that he wasn't talking to himself."
53849,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T05:46:24+0100,Draiger,"Suzu sat in his chair in his office, it would be class soon which would mean that he would have to get up gor class. He loved to teach though not all his students where interested in learning. Sighing softly, he got up and went to his next class. Setting his things down, he got today lecture up. He was one of the few teachers who use projections and the old chalkboard. He started his lecture, ignoring the students coming in late. He couldn't stop for those who didn't want to be in his class. After he was done with the class he stayed around in case any of the student's wanted to talk to him. He closed his laptop and started to erase the board. He wonder why so many of his students didn't like his class, yet he still taught because there where students who loved his class. He turned and headed back over to his desk."
53850,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T10:56:59+0100,FactionParadox,"Too soon, the class ended, and Thomas was at lunch, eating his usual grilled cheese sandwich. He saw Suzu again. It was unusual for him to come and eat in the cafeteria, but then, maybe the two just missed each other, Thomas did schedule his day to the minute. Some would call that slightly overkill, but then, if he kept putting it off to relax he would never get anything done. He knew that much from personal experience. He saw the Head Chef motion over to him, and Thomas sighed inwardly, hard. He hated his job, it was hardly worthy of his brain power or his attention, but he needed to pay for rent and other stuff somehow. He was using the money his mother sent him to pay off his student loan. He did not want to spend the next decade and a half paying it off. He wanted to try and live a comfortable life, which was why he was prepared to eat anything, as long as it cost under a pound. He got up and went into the kitchen, putting an apron and a pair of rubber gloves on. He had probably the lowest position in the kitchen, but at least he was mainly ignored. He got to work, cleaning up all the mess other people had made. Why did chefs have to be so damn messy, it was almost like they were deliberately giving him more work to do. Still, it probably was deliberate, most people would call it banter, Thomas however called it immature. He then saw Professor Anderson walk past, and an unwanted wandering thought decided to pop into his head. He thought to himself ""Am I seriously checking out my teacher?"" His mind said no. His body said yes, in the most socially embarrassing way. Thankfully, the sink covered it. ""Arclight, I don't pay you to daydream, the dishes don't wash themselves you know!"" The Head Chef snapped, rousing Thomas from his thoughts. ""Sorry Chef."" Thomas said, whilst muttering a swear word under his breath, glaring at the overweight, middle-aged man. He got back to work, continuing to think about various things, namely what he was going to do about this schoolgirl crush on his teacher."
53851,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T12:04:57+0100,Draiger,"Suzu stayed awhile in the classroom but after all the students where gone, he sighed to himself. He grabbed his stuff and left the room himself, if students didn't want to learn they why do the bother learning and coming to an expensive University. It was something that he himself never understood at all. He loved to learn so every chance he had he took it, because he didn't come from a rich family. He had to work his way into getting things like into colleges that he had gone too. Yet some people just didn't see the reason to it, but he couldn't change other's mind only help those who wanted his help. He went back to his office and set his things down, it was lunch time but he really need to finish his work he had been doing on the side. Though he had to eat otherwise he would never eat and that wasn't good. He usually brought a lunch but then realized that he had forgotten to bring his lunch. He wrinkled his nose which meant that he was going to have to go to the cafeteria or eat out. He had another class soon so it would be too much to be going out so cafeteria it was then. He grabbed a math book and turned and headed into the cafeteria. He grabbed himself something to eat, he was lucky that this cafeteria served really good food unlike the ones during his younger years. He sat down and opened the book, he read while he ate. Which was quite normal for him, since he always ate and read. It was something that he enjoyed. Only his hair was getting in his way, lucky for him he always had a hair tie on his wrist. He turned away from his book and put his hair up into a messy bun. So that he was able to read without having hair falling in his face. After he was done, he got up and grabbed his book making sure to put his book mark in the proper spot so he didn't lose what page he was one. He brought his plate over so that it could be washed and then turned to head back to his office so that he could get ready for his history class next."
53852,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T17:21:33+0100,FactionParadox,"Thomas was in the library, studying. He had three essays to complete by next month, but he wanted to complete them this month so he could take a few days off and relax. He had finished off the first one and got up to get a drink of water. He wandered out of the library and went downstairs, lost in his own thoughts before bumping into someone. ""I'm sorry!"" Thomas said, picking up his book. He then noticed it was Professor Anderson. It was odd how much Thomas saw him today, maybe it was just random coincidence."
53853,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T22:23:07+0100,Draiger,"Suzu could say that his day was not going well. He wasn't sure what was going on, but he couldn't seem to be able to read nor do any of his work. His classes weren't turning out that great for him and he really couldn't understand it himself. He was thankful when his history class was over. He was done teaching for the day and he need a break from everything. He needed to lock up his office and then he could go home and rest. Thinking that maybe he needed a small break and then everything will be better tomorrow. Suzu headed for the stairs and making his way up them. He felt someone bump into him, he glanced up. Noting that it was one of his math students, he smiled weakly ""your quite alright."""
53854,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T22:53:46+0100,FactionParadox,"""Sorry, Professor Anderson..."" Thomas said, before running back to the dorm. He was getting worse, he shouldn't be having these feelings for his teacher, he just shouldn't. It was wrong. He looked ten years old than him. Why wouldn't these stupid emotions just go, they were tearing him apart. It was unbearable. Thomas had never dated anyone before, nor fallen in love. Yet there was something... It's how he still enjoyed his job even though very few people actually paid attention, he kept going long past the point where Thomas would have given up. He was beautiful. His hair was a dark brownish-red, the colour of autumn leaves blowing down the street. He was woken from his daydream by the smell of something burning. ""MY TOAST!"" Thomas said, throwing away the now blackened pieces of bread. He needed to get some sleep, but unfortunately, thoughts invade our dreams too."
53855,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T23:21:52+0100,Draiger,"Suzu watched the other take off, having no idea what that was about. He turned and head back the way he was going to make his way home. Suzu graded paper's for most of the hours since he needed to get it back to his students. After that he made himself some dinner, he wasn't a bad cook but sometimes he wasn't in the mood to cook so he made something simple since he was in one of those moods. After eating and doing all his dishes. He turned and headed up to his room, changing into his pajamas's he got into his bed and started to read but his mind wasn't into his reading. He thought back to the student...Thomas, who had taken off. He remember the other for being in his math class and one of his best students that he has had. He wonder what was going on with the other but then again he was a young man and they always acted different so he really couldn't say."
53856,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T23:35:22+0100,FactionParadox,"It had been three weeks since his encounter with Professor Anderson in the library, and Thomas's feelings had done nothing but grown for his maths teacher. He had helped his first love interest much as he could, he helped his classmates as much as he could in return for some time with them, playing games on the Dorm Xbox, so they came to class sober and awake for once. He decided he needed to tell him. He waited until after the rest of the class had left. If he didn't tell Suzu how he felt, he would go crazy. No matter how hard he tried, the feelings wouldn't go. He needed to tell him. He sat down and waited, waited to hear the inevitable rejection, delivered with the tone of disgust."
53857,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-09T23:43:31+0100,Draiger,"These last past three weeks had been a whirl wind for Suzu that he really couldn't understand. The way that his students where acting and coming to class wanting to learn was a whole new experience for him. He actually started to feel a lot better with the way things where going and he got more confident with his teachings that he didn't feel like he was failing, but to make sure that nothing would go wrong. He tried to do more for the students and not just have lectures. Make it a lot more fun for them all, which was turning out to be really good for him. He was had just finished up his lecture and now was putting his things away till he noted that one of his students was still in class. Looking up he noted that it was Thomas, he wonder if there was something wrong. Grabbing his stuff he made his way over to the younger male. He looked at Thomas ""is everything alright?"""
53858,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-10T00:11:16+0100,FactionParadox,"""Umm... I need to tell you something..."" Thomas said, bright red. ""Over this past few months, you have been really nice to all of us. To me. The reason for the others being awake for once is me, I help them with their maths and in return they play games with me on the computer. I did it for you, you care so much about all of us, and yet you got no thanks or appreciation from anyone. I took you for granted, and I feel shame for that. I... The reason I ran away from you on the library was because... Because I love you..."" Tears began to fall down the scarlet-haired student silently. ""Ever since I lost my Dad in a car crash when I was ten, I had no-one to look after me. Mum was too busy with work, and so I took care of myself. I have always been alone. But you... You showed me kindness, you cared about my problems... No one has done that when it concerned me for 9 years. I can't help my feelings, and I understand if you want me out of your class."" Thomas said, closing his eyes, waiting for the stinging slap on his cheek."
53859,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-10T00:23:29+0100,Draiger,"Suzu listen the Thomas speak, he always tried to be nice to his students. He couldn't be mean, it just wasn't how he was at all. He was surprised to know that it was Thomas who was getting the other students to start paying more attention in his class, he was very thankful for that. He continue to listen you the young male speak, when Thomas had mention being in love with him. He really didn't know what to say to him, he leaned back on the desk so that he wouldn't fall over. He had to put his things to the side so that he wouldn't drop them because he knew that he would drop them. He never had anyone ever admit that they had fallen in love with him, he really hadn't notice anything really if any of the teacher's had fallen for him. Yet here was Thomas admitting that he had feelings for him. Suzu swallowed the lump in his throat, he looked at the younger male across from him. He didn't know what to say, he didn't hate Thomas but he hadn't ever been in lover before ""I don't want you out of my class. I will admit that you have surprised me with this, I really don't know how to answer you Thomas. I'm not mad or upset with you at all."""
53860,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-10T00:56:53+0100,FactionParadox,"""R-Really?"" Thomas asked, surprised at the answer. He had expected hatred and disgust, not indifference. Still, this meant it was a small possibility that their relationship would blossom. Thomas refused to get his hopes up however, as that was how hearts were broken. ""Thank you... For not hating me."" Thomas replied as he went back to his dorm, feeling better now that his teacher knew how he felt. He knew the probabilities of a relationship between them happening was almost none, but still, at the bottom of Pandora's box, there was hope, and for now, Thomas decided to cling to that."
53861,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-10T01:08:13+0100,Draiger,"Suzu watched the other go, he really didn't know what he was going to do about it. He grabbed his stuff and headed for home, since he didn't have anything at the school that he needed to be for. He really didn't know what to think on this subject. He collapsed onto his chair at his home, he leaned back and closed his eyes. He just really hadn't thought about love or ever paid any attention to anyone if they might have had feelings for him. But now with Thomas coming to him on this matter. Suzu just didn't know what to do really, he wasn't mad or hated Thomas. That was much was true but he was more confused on the matter."
53862,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-10T01:13:28+0100,FactionParadox,"Thomas continued his drawing of various shapes on the paper, unable to properly focus. He laid back in the chair, for the first time in his life he didn't feel motivated to do any work. He thought about what had happened today, he couldn't stop thinking about it. Either way, it had affected his relationship with Suzu. Made it more complicated in a bad way, it would make future encounters more uncomfortable, and not just because Thomas favoured skinny jeans as his preferred leg wear, which made certain things evident and uncomfortable. He continued drawing his Tesseract, and signed it with his signature. Hopefully tomorrow this would all blow over."
53863,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-10T01:18:34+0100,Draiger,"Suzu closed his eyes as he sat there, trying to think about what he wanted to do. Thomas was his student, he knew that much and he respected the younger male. But did he have feelings for him was something that he couldn't just figure out and it was driving him crazy at the moment. He was a little afraid to anything since he never done anything or really knew about a relationship. Math and history where the only things he ever known in his life but now he had to worry about this because he had a feeling that it wasn't going to go away, it was here and out. He knew about Thomas feelings but how to properly respond to that was going to be the most difficult challenge. It made him wonder if Thomas might want to do something or not. He wasn't sure."
53864,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-11T02:58:41+0100,FactionParadox,"It was another lesson with Professor Anderson. For the past 2, he had been quiet, but he needed to somehow process this conversation they had, he couldn't pussyfoot around it forever. He made sure the other students would be properly awake, and he sat down for the lesson, thinking. But for once, not about maths, about what he was going to do. He formulated something that could be barely called a plan, and set it into action. He had written the note, and for once, he had a feeling that could be best compared to ""butterflies in the stomach"". He placed the note on Suzu's desk. It read: ""Professor Anderson, can we please meet me in the library at 5PM to talk about what happened the other day. Nothing is out of bounds to ask me, I hope you will be the same with me. It's something we must discuss, it is now the elephant in the room between us. I want to try and get our relationship back to how it was, if a relationship between us is completely out of the question. I will admit that I am unable to control my feelings for you, but I can control my behaviour around you and what I did was inexcusable. Hope to see you later, Thomas Arclight."" He left for lunch, hoping that something could happen between them. He didn't want to hope for a relationshop, because a no would break his heart. But maybe falling in love was worth it. Emotions were so... illogical. Thomas thought as he ate his favourite junk food, Macaroni Cheese. He did seem to be getting through an awful lot of it recently. No prizes for guessing why."
53865,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-11T14:48:19+0100,Draiger,"Suzu was thankful when his class was finally over, everything seemed so out of place that he couldn't seem to think correctly. Suzu moved over to his desk and stopped. He looked down at the piece of paper and read it, he set it down and looked at the plain walls ahead of him. He knew that he was going to go, though what he was going to do. He didn't have any idea at all, ever since Thomas had told him his feelings, his mind was whirling with so many thoughts that he had trouble sleeping the night before. Suzu grabbed his stuff quickly dropping it off at his office before heading off to grab lunch. He just ate some soup and bread, since at this moment his stomach was upset since he was upset that he didn't want to get sick. He got up and wander the halls for a bit, it was getting close to 5 so he knew that he need to make his way to the library which is what he did. He glanced around but didn't seem to see Thomas so he picked a spot where he could sit down and wait for the other. He looked at the books trying to think of what he could say to the young male though he also didn't know what Thomas would want to say to him."
53866,Lessons in 4-D Length and Love,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lessons-in-4-d-length-and-love.59086/,2014-09-11T20:11:43+0100,FactionParadox,"Thomas walked into the library, holding 2 cups of hot chocolate, he sat down in front of his teacher, handing him a cup. ""Sorry for calling you here like this, but we do have to talk. I didn't know what coffee you liked, so I brought us hot chocolate. I'm not sure if caffeine would be a good idea considering our discussion topic. I'll be honest, you are the first person I have ever fallen in love with. That's why I don't know how to address this situation properly...'"
53867,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-14T08:00:00+0100,Greatmar2,"<span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 24px"">Overview</span></span><br/><br/><br/>50 years ago the The Dragon Wars began. As it always has, it marked the beginning of a new era: a dragon-ruled era. The cycle between human and dragon dominance has been continuing since before the Ancient Texts, which predicted it to continue till the end of the world. The Texts also predicted the unending conflict between Human- and Dragon-kind. Dragons have always had the advantage of individual strength, while Humans had the advantage of sheer numbers.<br/><br/><br/>It was the end of the human era. The Empire had grown corrupt. No longer happy with mere alliances and treaties, the Emperor sought to assimilate all human factions under his Empire. This, of course, was met with resistance from the smaller factions, who created the 'Free Alliance'.<br/><br/><br/>The Emperor, for reasons to later be discovered, ordered his armies on the defence and withdrew great numbers from the front lines. During this time, the Empire lost much ground to the Free Alliance, who were advancing in a straight line towards the capital. This was ultimately their doom.<br/><br/><br/>As the capital, Cidun, came into the sight of the advancing army, the gates opened. Out came the Emperor followed by a procession of the royal guard and many dragons. The sight of so many dragons was enough to cause many of the Free Alliance army to attempt to flee. However they found themselves surrounded, being deep inside enemy territory. The fields surrounding Cidun were bathed in the blood of the free that day.<br/><br/><br/>The Dragon Wars began then. The Empire had captured Dragons and tortured them until their wills broke, leaving them nothing but obedient slaves, bound by magic. The Empire used these 'Broken Dragons' to bring itself a swift and decisive victory over all other Human factions.<br/><br/><br/>Over the past centuries, Dragons had been in hiding. Dragons discovered in human territory were usually hunted down and killed swiftly, but not without taking down some humans first. The Dragon Elders, each leading their own faction of dragons, were rarely concerned with the matters of humans or each other. However the enslavement of an Elder and all her followers, and the wholesale slaughter wrought as a consequence of this, was enough to get their attention. They met in the Hall of Dragons, the Dragons' closest thing to a throne room situated in the Mountains of Madness, to discuss what they would do. They did not wish to battle, and kill, their kin as there were already few enough Dragons. This left them unable to come to a solution.<br/><br/><br/>A year later, when the Empire had suppressed all human resistance, it turned its attention to the Dragons. Many Dragons were killed on both sides, but the Empire just captured and Broke more and more Dragons over the years until it was unstoppable… This was also when the Dragon to destined to change the world was discovered. This was when the Empire fell.<br/><br/><br/>Since the Ancient Texts, each time the world neared completing half its cycle, a special being would be born to one of the races. Either a Human destined to rule, or a Dragon. As Dragons live for centuries, millenia even, the Human who manages to kill the Dragon King is crowned as the new King or Queen.<br/><br/><br/>Now, to explain the Dragon King, I have to explain the workings of magic in the world. Humans generally do not have access to magic, however there are a lucky few born with some aptitude for magic. All Dragons, however, have the ability for magic equivalent to a proficient Human mage. However, they are also each born with an ability. Their abilities are most often powerful. Some abilities are more common than others. For example, a Dragon with telepathy is more common than one with telekinesis, which is, in turn, more common than one with a cloaking/concealment ability. There are many more than the three mentioned prior, two more being weather manipulation and a doppelgänger (which is rather rare). The rarest of them all, however, is only found once at the end of each Human Era. The full extent of this power has not been truly discovered, however it is often referred to as 'Dominating Will', 'Kingly Will' or 'The King's Aura'.<br/><br/><br/>The Dragon Elders sent a young dragon alone against the entire of the Empire's army. As soon as they laid eyes on him, every single being bowed before him, Dragon or Human. Thus the Empire was broken. Having lost the intimidating power of the Broken Dragons, who left with the youth, many of the soldiers deserted the Empire's army. The Humans revolted, killing the Emperor in his throne room. The Dragons returned to their territories, expanding them and no longer hiding from the humans. But something went wrong: instead of being united under the new Dragon King, the Dragon factions began to squabble. The young king had disappeared.<br/><br/><br/>Over the past 45 years the world has begun to unbalance, it's unending cycle having been broken. There are rumours. Rumours of Dragons being born with two abilities, some only discovering they even had two later in their lives. There have been Human mages said to be more powerful than any before. Whispers talk of human factions making alliances with dragons, overcoming their previous hate in effort to survive in these times. One thing, speculated about without end is: where is the Dragon King? Are the Ancient Texts wrong for the first time, or are they correct and this is but the end of the world…<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 24px"">Map/world:</span></span><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2F6UhOfWa.png&amp;hash=b97352dacb3fb9b1c1611a0b63a93a1b"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/6UhOfWa.png"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">Map of the world</a>. (Too big to put here)<br/><br/><br/>The capital of the Empire is about 1 third of the way right and just above the equator of the planet.<br/><br/><br/>The cities with names and titles, eg. ""the divine city of Mabrycg"" or ""Ilaney the city of quests"" are the capital cities of other human factions.<br/><br/><br/>Dragons tend to live far away from human settlements, especially in the southern mountains, where their ability to fly and survive harsh environments has allowed them to prosper away from humans.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'times new roman'""><span style=""font-size: 24px"">Character Sheet</span></span><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--screenLimited bbCodeBlock--code"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-title"">
Code:
</div>
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"" dir=""ltr"">
<pre class=""bbCodeCode"" data-lang="""" data-xf-init=""code-block"" dir=""ltr""><code>Name:
Age:
Gender:
Appearance:
Species:
Personality:
History:
Other:</code></pre>
</div>
</div>"
53868,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-14T22:11:31+0100,Nyte,"I hope you like her. Just let me know if I missed anything or if there is something else I need to add. =]<br/><br/><br/>Name: Faye Gilman<br/><br/><br/>Age: 25<br/><br/><br/>Gender: female<br/><br/><br/>Species: human<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Faye is the serious type that walks the line of paranoia. She calls herself cautious as she always suspects the worst of the situation, but has good way of hiding her harsh skepticism in those that she deals with. Her moves are calculated and executed with great precision. Despite her flaws Faye was a rather caring human being, as much as she would allow herself to be, as she would often offer a helping hand when it was needed. A trait instilled in her by her mother who had no tolerance for paranoia.<br/><br/><br/>History: As a child Faye was raised with stories of monsters and beasts that would rip her to shreds before she even knew that she was being stalked. Her father, sharing her paranoia, also constantly warned her of the evils of man and how they would take advantage of any situation given the chance, but the story most often told was of dragons. Her father would scare her and her four siblings with tales of how the beasts would change into the shape of a beautiful woman or man to lure humans away from their families and villages to slaughter them without mercy. He also told them of how their terrible magics allowed them to have power far beyond anything that any ""beast"" should be capable of. Of course tales of the wars and battles between humans and dragons was another popular story, and always caused the children to hide under their blankets at night and cower from shadows in the corners of their rooms.<br/><br/><br/>Faye's mother on the other hand was of a different nature. She told the children that dragons were not be feared as their father insisted. That they feared humans just as much as they feared them, and that they provided a balance to the greedy nature of man and if not for them humanity would have killed itself long ago. Faye's mother had taught her children kindness and to try and give everyone the benefit of the doubt, or at least go through the motions of being polite.<br/><br/><br/>With the combination of conflicting points of views from her parent it left Faye doubtful and curious of what the true nature of the world. As a young woman she was given to a clergy for training in magic as it was discovered on her tenth year that she had an aptitude for. The clergy offered a new perspective on the world and also a working knowledge of all that went on across the old empire. When the search for the young dragon king began Faye was more than happy to lend a helping hand in the search and to begin an adventure to form her own ideas of the world.<br/><br/><br/>Other: Faye specialized in healing magics, taught by the clergy, but also entertains a sharp skill with a staff and sword. Being the cruel world that it is her father taught each of their children to fight and defend themselves against any attack. She also has a working knowledge of botany from the clergy to aid her in helping with illness and injuries.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdigital-art-gallery.com%2Foid%2F76%2F1236x1600_13570_Lyssa_Sneaking_2d_fantasy_illustration_female_girl_woman_mage_character_picture_image_digital_art.jpg&amp;hash=87aa591c038f80304f0d994baf0ce9c8"" title=""1236x1600_13570_Lyssa_Sneaking_2d_fantasy_illustration_female_girl_woman_mage_character_picture_image_digital_art.jpg"">
<img alt=""1236x1600_13570_Lyssa_Sneaking_2d_fantasy_illustration_female_girl_woman_mage_character_picture_image_digital_art.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://digital-art-gallery.com/oid/76/1236x1600_13570_Lyssa_Sneaking_2d_fantasy_illustration_female_girl_woman_mage_character_picture_image_digital_art.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdigital-art-gallery.com%2Foid%2F76%2F1236x1600_13570_Lyssa_Sneaking_2d_fantasy_illustration_female_girl_woman_mage_character_picture_image_digital_art.jpg&amp;hash=87aa591c038f80304f0d994baf0ce9c8"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
53869,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-16T12:35:41+0100,Greatmar2,"<b>Name</b>: Nilanth Zinnath<br/><br/><br/><b>Age</b>: 48<br/><br/><br/><b>Gender</b>: Male<br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId28"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Nilanth is a shape-shifter, and therefore does not have a fixed form, but his natural form is this:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/The_Dragon_wallpaper_by_TheOutcast1821.jpg.3fc71dfb77c77f0adde68abe803a1fa0.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""20618"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/The_Dragon_wallpaper_by_TheOutcast1821.jpg.3fc71dfb77c77f0adde68abe803a1fa0.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His scales change colour depending on his mood and its intensity, if he is not hiding what he is feeling, brown being neutral.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Species</b>: Dragon<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality</b>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
As a Shape-shifter Dragon, Nilanth’s personality can vary to a certain extent. He is usually secretive and quiet, preferring to observe conversations and events without getting involved. Being curious about the world around, him he tends to enjoy adventuring taking advantage of his powers to explore places other dragons can not. He doesn’t make friends easily, but is loyal to the ones he makes. If given the opportunity he can be a supportive and forward-thinking leader, but he still prefers to work alone. He has hated humans since his father was taken. He is very loyal to his Elder, Kajori, who has been almost a father to Nilanth, his siblings and a number of other young dragons who had lost their fathers.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>History</b>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nilanth hatched two years into the Dragon Wars. His pack (hmm... what do you call a group of dragons?) lived on the edge of the forests in between the Winding river and Orcfen river, to the North West of the Fortress of Ulfang the Black (bottom left of the map). When he was but 9 months old, his pack was attacked by an Empire raiding party, consisting of a large number of Broken Dragons. The Elder Talurth, who was a doppelganger, managed to organise the panicking dragons swiftly enough to save most of them. The hatchlings, mothers and a third of the adult males were sent to flee to the source of the Winding river, far from any human civilisation. The others, including Talurth, stayed behind to hold back the attackers. Nilanth's dad, Gretiem, was one of those that stayed behind.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The flight away was slow, as some hatchlings could not properly fly and had to ride on adults. There were also two parents carrying their eggs. When they had travelled a quarter of the way to the source of the river Talurth's second in command, a powerful telepath called Rindor, delivered the news. The defending dragons had been defeated. Many had been killed, but most captured. As he died, Talurth said, through Rindor, that Kajori should be the next leader of that pack. He also instructed the fleeing dragons to go to the Dragon City at the heart of the Mountains of Madness, as they would not be safe at the Winding river source, should the Empire pry from the minds of the captured that the fleeing dragons would be travelling there.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When the Dragon Wars finished, Kajori led the dragons following him to the River of Wrath, not to where they had previously lived, as he did not wish to bring back memories of the past. They have lived there, holding a tenuous peace with the nearby Human cities of Doriathomb and Ilaney. The defeat of the Empire had reminded the humans of the might of the dragons and with both races suffering the consequences of the 5-year war, they did not wish to fight unnecessarily.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Kajori acted as a father-figure to the hatchlings who had lost their fathers in the attack. Nilanth has three siblings, one sister and two brothers, all of whom were found to have uncommon powers. The siblings grew up with their mother and Kajori, who was warm, wise and supporting, as their parents. Nilanth has long wondered what became of his real father, but has held onto the hope that he is still alive and has merely vanished with the Dragon King, not killed while protecting his family. Either way, he hates humans in general for what they took from him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Recently, Kajori has started participating with the other Elders in the searches, discussions and arguments as to what could have happened to the Dragon King. Being the only shape-shifter under Kajori, Nilanth was also chosen for a mission in search of clues, but one different in nature to the others. He has been sent to one of the Human faction's capitals, Ilaney, to see if he can find out anything about what the humans know about the disappearance of the King. At intervals he shall be contacted by Rindor to make a report about what he has learnt.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Yesterday, his sister teleported him and herself to a hidden area near the city. After staying with her and waiting for her to recover enough to teleport again, they said goodbye to each other. Once she had vanished, he shifted to human form and began walking to the city. He quickly found an inn and rented a room with some of the gold that Kajori had given him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other</b>:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
While he is posing as a human, Nilanth has has taken on the name of Kelvin Greenberg and the appearance as follows:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/Anime-boy-with-white-hair-and-blue-eyes.jpg.3a234cb95e98bb88fea607730ff9a018.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""20620"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_06/Anime-boy-with-white-hair-and-blue-eyes.jpg.3a234cb95e98bb88fea607730ff9a018.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt; He does have pupils, don't worry. xD<br/>
<br/>
 <br/><i>Nilanth's play with his siblings was interrupted by commotion at the edge of the nesting grounds. There were shouts that sounded like they were made by humans. There were also roars, those of the dragons caught by surprise and those that just sounded </i>wrong<i>. He looked around, confused, catching glimpses of fighting between the trees.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
Nilanth squeaked with fright when an insubstantial Talurth appeared before him. The Elder instructed his parents to flee to the river source while he stayed behind and held off the attackers. Glancing around, Nilanth could see other 'Talurth's doing the same by each of the other nests. ""You will not be able to hold that many alone. I, too, will protect my family from harm,"" Nilanth's dad stepped forward.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
""You have my thanks. May we drive them from our home."" Talurth turned to Nilanth's mother, ""Go now, Rindor will let you know when we have defeated the humans and their dragon slaves."" The copy of Talurth vanished, while Gretiem left to fight the humans and Broken Dragons along with a number of the other fathers.</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Dad, no! Come back!""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
There was a banging on the door. ""Hey, what's happening in there?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nilanth bolted upright, then fell to the floor. He had shifted partially back to dragon form in his sleep. The scales he could see were the dark black of death, fear and terror. The same colour they had remained for weeks after the attack. He quickly changed his head and neck fully human, so his voice would sound human. Remembering to be polite to the human, he said, ""Sorry, I was having a nightmare. Did I wake you?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""It sounded like someone was dying in there. Are you all right? Don't worry about me, I was awake a little while ago,"" came the voice of the person in the room next to him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I was having a nightmare about when my family was attacked by dragons when I was still a child. I never saw my dad after that day..."" Nilanth said. It was close enough to the truth to cover anything he might have shouted in his sleep.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh... I'm sorry for your loss... Come to the pub downstairs if you want, I'll buy you a drink.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thanks, I'll come just now, I just need to wake up properly.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Ok."" Nilanth heard retreating footsteps on the wooden floor. <i>I am glad that door is locked,</i> he thought with relief.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Looking down at himself, he observed how much had changed. His hands and feet had grown claws and there were patches of pitch black scales across his arms and legs. Lifting his torn shirt, he could see also had the outlines of wings on his back, along with random patches of black scales. He tried to get rid of them, but his form merely shimmered and then gained more scales. He fell to his hands and knees, his few memories of his father tugging at him. He hadn't had that nightmare in so long. It must have been the proximity with humans that caused it to return.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Resisting the urge to break down into sobs, Nilanth tried to remember what Kajori had taught him. <i>Close your eyes and imagine a calm, clear, lake. Imagine yourself as the serene waters. Keep this in your mind until your emotions have become calm as the water.</i> He remained on the floor for some time, before he finally opened his eyes. His scales were now a light, tranquil blue. With ease this time, he made the scales, claws and vanish. He walked to the copper mirror on the wall and looked in it. His eyes were the same light blue as his scales had been. Brushing the white hair from his face, he decided to keep his eyes like that.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He then turned his attention to the bedding and his clothes, both of which had been torn over the course of his nightmare. The innkeeper wouldn't be very happy about the torn blanket and sheet, but with humans that wasn't anything a few gold coins couldn't solve. He took off the torn clothes and packed them in his backpack, then took out some other clothes and put them on. Yesterday's visit to the market had gone well.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After some time, Nilanth finally decided to leave his room. He went to the innkeeper and apologised for damaging the bedding, saying he had had a rather violent nightmare. Next, he decided that he should go to that human who had offered him a drink, as he would need to get to know some the humans living at and visiting the city to learn where he would be most likely to find out about what the humans know.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Reaching the bottom of the stairs, Nilanth entered the noisy pub. He scanned the groups of men seated at table, searching for the man he had briefly met yesterday and talked to this morning. After almost a minute standing on tip-toes, he spotted his next-room-neighbor, seated at a table with two others, each drinking a golden yellow liquid from a glass mug. He headed over to the table and pulled up a chair, sitting on it.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Ha! You came! Waitressh, get a cup of beer for thish man!"" he boomed, his words slurred slightly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After briefly considering trying the human drink, Nilanth declined with a polite, ""No, thanks."" He had heard of the humans' love of alcohol and that once one was under its effects, they were no longer themselves. They would do and say things that they, in their right minds, would never. He didn't want to be turning into a dragon in front of a pub filled with drunken humans.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""You don't know what you are missing out, thish is quality brew here. But I won't complain,"" came the man's response.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
One of the other men seated at the table waved his hand for Nilanth's attention, then said ""What's yer name, boy?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Kelvin,"" Nilanth replied after hesitating for a moment. Sure, he was young for a dragon, but he didn't expect a human to be calling him boy. He would be something between old and middle-aged by their standards. ""What's yours?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Richard. So when did yer losh yer father?"" This question caught Nilanth off guard, as he did not expect the man to know this. Then he remembered another thing he had been told about drunk humans, they did not hold back from sharing sensitive or secret information. He could make use of that. ""If those beastsh down by the wrath river did it, why I'm gonna-""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""During the Dragon Wars,"" he interrupted, ""It was a long time ago.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Oh... yer older than yer look... I thoughtsh you were in your twentiesh.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nilanth remained quiet until he realised the men were waiting for him to respond. ""What can I say, natural good looks?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
This, apparently, was hilarious and the men burst into raucous laughter. After the laughter had subsided, the man that hadn't spoken yet spoke. His glass was empty and he seemed the drunkest of the lot. ""My cushion ish lookingsh for cluesh with shome other people.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Clues for what?"" Nilanth asked, trying his best to remain patient with the man who seemed to be talking about utter nonsense.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Cluesh for zat dragon king thingy. Y'know, the one who vanished after the warsh. My cousin ish eshcorting shome peoplesh from the clergey ansh shome reasercersh to a shecret plashe in the mountainsh.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
His interest suddenly sparked, Nilanth asked, ""Do you know where they are?""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""They ish leaving thish morning. They shud be by ze baker for food.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you,"" Nilanth said, standing up.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Wheresh are you going?"" asked his next-room-neighbor.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""I'm going to see if I can join them.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""They wontsh be letting random peoplesh in.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""It is worth a try. I can help them.""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
With that, Nilanth ran up the stairs to the inn, and then into his room. He packed his backpack with the belongings he had bought yesterday, returned the key to the innkeeper and then set off at a sprint to the bakery he had seen at the edge of the city yesterday.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
When he arrived there, he saw a small group of people all with travelling gear. Happy that the drunk had been right, Nilanth slowed down. ""Wait!"" he shouted, stopping for breath as they all turned to look at him. Once he had caught his breath, he said, ""My name is Kelvin Greenberg. I heard about your expedition at the Galloping Horse Inn. I want to join your expidition. I can help you. I know a bit about dragons, since my family's farm was near some of their territory."" He knew it might be a bit late for him to join, but this was the kind of thing Kajori had sent him here to find out about. <i>Had I been here a couple days ago, I would have had stood more of a chance,</i> he thought, cursing his luck.<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/The_Dragon_wallpaper_by_TheOutcast1821.jpg.3fc71dfb77c77f0adde68abe803a1fa0.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/The_Dragon_wallpaper_by_TheOutcast1821.jpg.3fc71dfb77c77f0adde68abe803a1fa0.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Anime-boy-with-white-hair-and-blue-eyes.jpg.3a234cb95e98bb88fea607730ff9a018.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_06/Anime-boy-with-white-hair-and-blue-eyes.jpg.3a234cb95e98bb88fea607730ff9a018.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
53870,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-16T17:30:21+0100,Nyte,"The night spent in the town was anything but relaxing. Faye spent the majority of the evening listening to the sounds of people walking along the noisy floor boards outside their room, and since the door didn't have a proper lock on it she felt very uncomfortable with all of their valuables and lives entrusted in word of the inn keeper that they would be safe.<br/><br/><br/>She was sharing the room with one of her sister clergy members, who by Faye's standards was quite careless. She had left her bag open revealing the shining gold plated rod they used for their magic as well as her coin purse. Faye had hidden her bag underneath her bed in the shadows so it was at the very least hidden from plain sight.<br/><br/><br/>After a very spotty night's sleep she wasn't feeling very sociable or energetic. Their group consisted of three clergy members: Ariena, Elder Riker, and herself. Accompanying them was also two hired swords, who's names Faye cared little to remember, and there was supposed to be another young man that was to meet them at the baker the morning of their departure.<br/><br/><br/>The baker was a fat man who smelled heavily of the beer he used to make his beer buns. As the Elder bartered with him on prices for the supplies they would need Faye looked through the shop to find a particularly sweet smelling pastry she had caught wind of standing outside. Upon finding her item of interest she was pleasantly surprised to find sweet rolls that had been coated in fresh honey.<br/><br/><br/>The Elder would not buy such an item for their journey, but she had not eaten the breakfast the inn had offered them. Meat wasn't something she enjoyed eating in large quantities.<br/><br/><br/>The bakers wife was a soft faced woman with salt and pepper hair who upon seeing Faye's interest in the honey rolls offered to pack a few for her to enjoy on her journey. Faye eagerly accepted and waited almost impatiently for the woman to wrap them in a cloth suitable for travel. Faye paid the woman a couple of copper pieces and headed back out to their caravan just as a man whom she did not recognize approached and asked to join them.<br/><br/><br/>The two hired swords looked him over with careful calculation, but said nothing. Faye also looked him over and took note of his appearance. He defiantly was not a local, and his interest in wanting to join them made Faye instantly suspicious, but then again it was probably just her paranoia.<br/><br/><br/>""Really now?"" The Elder questioned as he mounted one if the two horses they had with them, the other pulling a cart of their supplies. ""Now that would useful."" He stated. Faye glared at the Elder, he was to trusting. ""We are down a man. Seems our other help came down with an illness that will keep him in bed for a couple of weeks. If you're good for the labor of setting up and tearing down camp you may join us.""<br/><br/><br/>Faye could not believe her ears. They were looking for a legendary being that could very well rip them to shreds upon hem finding him, and they just invited a complete stranger to join them.<br/><br/><br/>Having finished his bartering the Elder kicked his horse into motion and the caravan started to move out.<br/><br/><br/>Faye simply rolled her eyes and took out a honey roll and took a bite.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53871,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-17T07:06:30+0100,Greatmar2,"""That's fine. I'm just glad I can come along and help,"" Nilanth hid his surprise at how quick the human allowed him to join. That human was obviously the leader of the group, as he was the only one with a mount. Nilanth was not eager to set up the humans' camp, but at least it gave them a reason to keep him around.<br/><br/><br/>As the caravan began to move forward, Nilanth fast-walked to catch up and then he fell in line behind the others. While they walked, Nilanth looked at his new 'friends'. One of the robed women had caught his attention when he had asked to join the group. She had glared at the leader, obviously not wanting him to allow a complete stranger into the group.<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth's thoughts were interrupted when he felt a foreign presence touch his mind.<i>Nilanth, where are you going? You are supposed to be in Ilaney to find out what the humans know about the Dragon King.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Yes, Rindor. A human told me of a group of humans leaving the city in search of clues as to the whereabouts of the Dragon King. They let me join the group rather easily, as they were missing a member, who fell sick. I will be setting up and taking down their camp, which is not the best of positions, but at least they have a reason to keep me around while they search.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Who are these humans you are now with?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I do not know their names, but there are two men who are obviously here to protect the other three. The others all wear similar clothes and carry a gold rod. I sense some magic within those three. Their leader seems quick to trust, as he didn't even ask anything about me when I asked to join. </i>Nilanth concentrated on his memory of the man upon the horse and the two women beside him so that Rindor would be able to see them from the front. He tripped over a stone, breaking his concentration.<br/><br/><br/><i>Pay attention to what you are doing. Those are members of the Clergy. Essentially human healers. It is in their nature to be quick to trust. Use this to your advantage. Do you know where they are going?</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
No, they have not told me. But we are heading in the direction of the mountains.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
Find out from them and then tell me tomorrow morning when I contact you again. You must aid these humans in their objective to find out about what happened to the Dragon King and tell me what they find out. But the Human leaders can not learn anything from this expedition, as they would kill the King if they had the opportunity. Once this group of humans you travel with has found what they can, you must kill them all. Start with the mercenaries, as they will pose the biggest threat, but do not underestimate the healers either. It would be best for you to choose a target and separate them from the group, where you can kill them without the others suspecting you.</i><br/><br/><i><br/>
I shall do that.</i>Nilanth felt Rindor leaving his mind and then allowed his normal thoughts to resume. He didn't like Rindor very much, but he was second in command to Kajori. Nilanth wondered why Rindor wasn't chosen as Elder by Talurth. Maybe it was just because he was a telepath and Talurth wanted someone with a more powerful ability to lead? Maybe there was some other reason? Rindor was the best telepath Nilanth knew, but he did also have his limits. While Rindor does have a huge telepathic range, he doesn't have one long enough to reach more than a few leagues. When Kajori sends a dragon on an assignment, they are given a gem enchanted by a dragon whose name Nilanth forgot. Rindor also had been given one of those gems, and he can use them to communicate with any dragon in possession of another. Nilanth has his in the side pocket of his backpack.<br/><br/><br/>Looking upwards, Nilanth saw the mountains approaching. He hadn't been to them in ages. From his pack's home the biggest mountains were but a hazy outline on even the clearest of days. He looked forward to visiting them again and was dying to soar above and between them, not trek up and down their surfaces. However, what had to be done, had to be done."
53872,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-17T13:54:56+0100,Nyte,"The day was quiet and peaceful as they traveled along the road. The cart had no problems over the well traveled ground and they were able to take turns sitting on the back edge of it to give their legs a rest occasionally. Faye had mostly busied herself with braiding a bit of twine she had obtained while in town. Th next time she was in a major city she planned on buying glass beads to make a new set of prayer beads. The ones she currently had hanging from her hip had been given to her by the clergy and she had wanted a strand of her own making.<br/><br/><br/>They did not stop for an afternoon meal, instead they simply passed out a few strips of dried meat and passed around the water skin to eat and drink while they walked. Afterward Faye offered up the last of her honey rolls to the group, knowing they would not last till the next day.<br/><br/><br/>She had passed the rolls out to everyone, with the newcomer being the last. ""Would you care for a honey roll?"" She asked in a rather flat tone. ""I'm afraid they will not keep over night and was not wanting the to go to waste."" She held out the last of the rolls in the cloth that the baker's wife had wrapped them up in for her. The smell of honey still carried heavily in the air around it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53873,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-17T18:50:27+0100,Greatmar2,"Nilanth was surprised how quiet the journey had been, but he did not have any complaints about that. He was not in the mood to talk at the time. He would have to find out more from them eventually, but that would be best done when they were not talking and the humans were more relaxed. He might have a bit of trouble setting up the tents, as he had never had the need to before, but how hard could they be?<br/><br/><br/>One of the healers, the one that had been fiddling with the twine while they walked, began passing out bread. He didn't take much notice of it until he realised she had offered him. She didn't sound too excited about giving him a 'honey roll', but she<i>had</i>offered. ""Are you sure you don't want it?"" He would have to get these humans to like him so they wouldn't suspect him when it came to the inevitable. If she said that she didn't want it, he would accept the honey roll. Sweet things such as honey were a rare treat in the diet of dragons. He hadn't eaten very much that day, skipping breakfast to join hurriedly join the expedition. Luckily now he had the metabolism of a human. He needed to eat much smaller quantities of food, but at much more regular intervals. In his true form, he would eat a whole plump deer every couple of days.<br/><br/><br/>((Time skip to when they arrive at the campsite or once they have set up camp?))"
53874,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-17T18:53:00+0100,Nyte,((I think to when they arrive at the campsite. Seeing him fiddle with the tents would be amusing. I will post shortly.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
53875,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-17T18:54:43+0100,Greatmar2,((I thought as much. xD ))
53876,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-17T19:15:58+0100,Nyte,"((After I got home and on my computer I wanted to re-do this. I hope you don't mind.))<br/><br/><br/>""If I did want it I would not have offered it to you."" She stated bluntly. Her expression was blank, despite her slightly harsh words, but when Elder Riker cleared his throat loudly Faye instantly knew that he had disapproved of her statement. Her shoulders relaxed slightly and her expression softened. ""My apologies. No, I have had enough sweets for the day and would like it if you shared in them as well."" She handed the roll to Kelvin and dipped her head into a shallow bow. ""Again my apologies for my rudeness. Travel had made me weary and I am lacking my manners."" She bowed her head once more and excused herself to return to Riker's side at the front of the caravan.<br/><br/><br/>As she walked next to the Elder's horse he scolded her for her actions towards the newcomer, and Faye responded with polite agreements and apologies. This was a normal occurrence as Faye often forgot to reign in her more critical impulses that came with her nature. Most of the clergy council agreed that she was a good cleric just not a very good politician, and Elder Riker was one of the few to offered to help teach her to control her quick tongue.<br/><br/><br/>While Riker and Faye spoke at the head of the caravan one of the two mercenaries, Olaf he called himself, a bear of a man with a full beard and cloak made of pelts slowed down his pace till Kelvin caught up to him. He smiled, his teeth barely showing through his beard and gave Kevlin a hard slap on the back. ""Don't worry about her boy."" His voice was loud and carried through the area around them with ease. Chuckling he told Kelvin ""We've been working with these three for a couple of weeks now and she hasn't said more than three words to us, unless she must. She keeps to herself and likes to watch from afar."" He pat Kelvin on the back again, this time being a bit more gentle and winked at him while putting a finger next to his nose. ""She is quite good at healing though. Saved my brother in arms leg, Sigurd over there when a wolf fancied a bite of him."" With one last chuckle he picked up his pace to trot to catch up to the front of the caravan, and his companion, once more."
53877,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-18T16:57:23+0100,Greatmar2,"Nilanth was mildly amused with the humans. The lady, who had been handing out the buns, seemed to be rather distrustful of him but obviously didn't want to get in trouble with the lead healer, apologising swiftly when he cleared his throat. It didn't matter much if one of the humans did not trust him, if all the others did. That was something he could easily deal with, as she was but a healer. He took a bite of the honey bun and immediately was pleased that he had accepted it. While humans were useless at many things, their food was certainly more flavourful and varied than the various animals that were usually eaten raw or<i>slightly </i>singed...<br/><br/><br/>Noticing one of the mercenaries slowing their pace so that he would end up beside Nilanth, Nilanth finished the mouthful he had been savouring and waited for the human to talk. He grunted in surprise when the man hit him on the back. Flinching from the man's loud voice, all he said in quiet reply was, ""Ah, ok. Thanks."" It was good to know that the healer wasn't suspicious of him in particular.<i>She probably just doesn't want associate with lesser 'humans', </i>he thought, trying to hide his smile while he imagined the healer's face if she found out what he actually was.<br/><br/><br/>After walking for a few more hours, it the sun began to sink in the Western sky, the direction of home. The leader of the healers announced that they would be making camp. They were still in the flatlands, but the mountains were nearing, likely only a couple leagues away. They would be in them tomorrow. Sitting down with a sigh, Nilanth rested his legs before realising that he needed to pack out the tents for the confounded humans. He stood up and walked to the mercenary who had talked to him earlier, as he was the only human who had showed the slightest interest in being friendly to him, other than clearing their throat.<br/><br/><br/>""Could you help me please? I just need to be shown what needs to be done, then I will be able to do it from tomorrow onwards.""<br/><br/><br/>The man turned to him and gave a broad smile, before saying, ""Sure, start with the tents."" He walked over to the cart and reached inside. From the cart, he withdrew six bags, one at a time, passing them to Kelvin, who placed them in a pile on the ground. Once he had taken them all out, he turned around and said, ""Well, come on Kelvin, get started.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, sorry,"" said Nilanth. He took one of the bags and unpacked it, taking out and unrolling large pieces of fabric, long metal rods and short, thin metal rods. Once he had finished he stood up and looked at what lay before him.<i>Well this just got more complicated</i>, he thought. ""What's your name, by the way? Sorry I didn't ask earlier.""<br/><br/><br/>""My name is Olaf.""<br/><br/><br/>""Olaf?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes?""<br/><br/><br/>""How do you set up a tent?""<br/><br/><br/>This question drew a bout of laughter from Olaf and the other mercenary. ""Poor kid, have ye ne'er set up a tent in your life?"" Sigurd chortled.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I've never had the need to..."" Nilanth defended himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Didn't you say your family's farm was on the edge of Dragon territory? You would have had to travel at least two or three days to get Illaney,"" observed Olaf.<br/><br/><br/>That caught Nilanth off guard.<i>I had really watch what I tell them more careful from now on</i>, he decided. ""Well... We didn't exactly have a tent on the farm...""<br/><br/><br/>""You slept under the stars?!"" Sigurd looked surprised.<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth had never thought about how humans slept when they were travelling. Now that he thought of it, humans did not have much resistance to the natural elements. That was why the mountains and the southern regions of the world were generally the safest for dragons. ""I brought a lot of blankets.""<br/><br/><br/>""You are tougher than you look. Come, I'll show you how to set up the first tent,"" Olaf came to Nilanth's rescue again.<br/><br/><br/>Olaf proceeded to show 'Kelvin' how to set up a tent, placing the groundsheet, then putting in the poles and connecting them to each other, next they would peg down the tent. Afterwards, the waterproof layer was put on top and pegged down as well. Once they had finished the first tent, Olaf told Kelvin to set up the second on his own.<br/><br/><br/>""This is going to be fun to watch,"" Sigurd commented to Olaf under his breath.<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth disappointed Sigurd, until he started putting in the pegs. A gust of wind blew the tent down on top of him and one of the poles hit him on the head. ""Ouch,"" Nilanth muttered while rubbing his head and glaring at the mirth-filled mercenaries. Starting over again, Nilanth managed to set up that tent and all the others without<i>too</i>many incidents."
53878,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-18T20:36:19+0100,Nyte,"As night drew closer Faye had put away the twine she had been braiding in her pack she kept on the cart and kept a hand resting loosely on the hilt of the short sword that hung against her hip. Her other hand held the walking pole that she had kept with her throughout the day. Neither were over decorative, as was a normal cleric's weapons, and from the way the scabbard and ends of the walking pole looked they also got frequent use.<br/><br/><br/>When Riker decided to stop their group in order to make camp for the night Faye seemed to relax somewhat. Her stance became less ridged and she even smiled at something her sister cleric said.<br/><br/><br/>None of the clerics moved to help the men with the tent. Instead they assisted Riker in preparing items that he would use to make wards around their camp, but when Kelvin had started on the second tent by himself both of the girls had to stifle their laughter. Even Riker had given a smile of amusement, but quickly returned to his task at hand.<br/><br/><br/>The items they had taken out were considered some of the more valuable items they had with them. A silver plated rod, herbs that only the clergy cultivated, and a series of bowls with many inscriptions carved into them. Riker, after they had finished grinding the necessary herbs, dismissed the girls to their own affects.<br/><br/><br/>After the all the tents had been pitched, and the supplies secured Faye took the opportunity to gather up her sword and staff to practice her more brutal skills in private elsewhere. The woods around them were fairly dense, but she managed to find a small clearing just bit enough to move around enough to swing her weapons.<br/><br/><br/>The light outside was dim enough, since the canopy blocked most of the moon's light, that her footing became a bit precarious. First she propped her sword up against the trunk of one of a nearby tree and then, while positioned in the middle of the clearing moved into the first of her forms. As her body moved from stance to stance her attention to the world around her faded as her concentration strengthened.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53879,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-19T19:07:37+0100,Greatmar2,"Nilanth helped the mercenaries with various tasks around the camp for some time. He noticed the one healer had left after the three had completed some magic ritual. He was not sure what it was, as he was not accustomed to the human's methods of using magic. After he and the mercenaries had finished, they settled down next to the fire, where the two healers were cooking some delicious-smelling food in a pot on edge of the fire.<br/><br/><br/>""The food is almost ready,"" announced the lead healer, ""Olaf, Kelvin, please go fetch Faye. She is most likely busy practising some swordplay. I saw her head that way,"" the man pointed.<br/><br/><br/>Olaf and Nilanth got up and left in the direction the leader had pointed.<br/><br/><br/>""So, I know your name, Olaf. Your friend is Sigurd. That one healer is called Faye. What are the other's names?"" Nilanth asked, attempting to get to know the humans to earn their trust. They did seem to trust him enough already, but one can't be too careful.<br/><br/><br/>""The leader is called Elder Riker,"" replied Olaf, ""And the other one's name is Ariena.""<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/><br/>Nilant got hit in the face by a branch, as he walked and silently cursed the humans' terrible night vision. The sun was almost completely gone and there was not much light filtering between the leaves of the thick canopy above. Stumbling over a rock, he got fed up. He focused on his eyes and felt them changing to their normal cat-like slitted forms. He smiled contentedly as his vision adjusted and he could now see the surrounding forest clearly. Glancing to his left he could see the human beside him occasionally stumbling or walking into something. Soon they neared a small clearing between the trees and Nilanth was stopped from entering it by an arm appearing before him.<br/><br/><br/>""I want to watch for a bit,"" whispered Olaf, ""I ain't ever seen a healer with that much skill with a blade. She can't have learned it at that peace-loving Clergy. They seem to disapprove of it, but knowing how to defend oneself is always a good thing.""<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth just nodded. There was more light in the clearing, because of the gap in the leaves above let through some moonlight. After a minute or two watching the glittering sword dancing in the moonlight, Olaf stepped forward into the clearing and cleared his throat. ""The Elder sent Kelvin and I to fetch you. Supper is almost ready. Well, it is probably finished by now. We should be heading back.""<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth waited at the edge of the clearing, and then walked alongside the other two when they headed back, shifting his eyes back to their light blue human form before they arrived at camp."
53880,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-20T05:26:20+0100,Nyte,"When the sound of a voice reached Faye's ears she swung her weapon with considerable force toward the person who had approached her mid training. As if she had been in a trance her vision focused as she realized who she was looking at with an expression of murderous intent displayed on her features. Her expression fell to that of an apologetic one and she gave a slight bow at the waist. ""My apologies. I wasn't expecting anyone to follow me out here.""<br/><br/><br/>When she straightened her back to an upright position she spotted the mercenary hiding just inside the protection of the trees. He wore an amusing grin on his lips as he had watched her in the clearing. ""Right, I hadn't realized how long I'd been out here."" She moved to gather her things and followed them back through the trees towards camp.<br/><br/><br/>As they came up on the clearing where the tents had been erected, and crossed the threshold of the wards, symbols that had been drawn into the dirt started to glow brightly and it sounded as if lightning had struck the ground next to them. ""Dragon!"" Ariena yelled from the side of the campfire.<br/><br/><br/>Olaf went to grab his weapon as Faye already had hers at the ready. With an frustrated expression she quickly lowered her weapon once more. ""There's no dragon."" She yelled back. ""It's just us. The wards must have been set up for all intruders rather than just dragons."" She sighed and straightened out her robes."
53881,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-20T12:04:30+0100,Greatmar2,"An ear-splitting bang made Nilanth jump in fright. This combined with someone shouting ""Dragon!"" was enough to make him run several metres back into the forest. Panicked, he registered the humans dashing for, or raising, their weapons.<br/><br/><br/>He was prepared to fight, until heard Faye yelling ""There's no dragon."" Relief flooded through him, as he realised what the sound was and, fortunately, the humans seemed to think that their wards were faulty, not suspecting him to be the cause. The humans were less careless than he expected. Nilanth decided that it would be best for him to not leave the camp once they have set up the wards, or at least enter with humans.<br/><br/><br/>He saw a figure, silhouetted by the fire walking towards him. ""Oi Kelvin, there ain't no dragon here,"" came the voice of Olaf, ""No need to run.""<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth walked to the man, before replying, ""The noise gave me the biggest fright."" He and Olaf walked back into the camp, the loud sound triggered again.<br/><br/><br/>""Damn loud,"" muttered Olaf.<br/><br/><br/>Still shaken from the experience, Nilanth sat down beside the fire and watched the humans. Elder Riker was dishing food from the pot into carved wooden bowls.<i>How easily the humans bestow such an honoured title escapes me</i>, he thought as he looked at the Elder."
53882,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-21T01:48:08+0100,Nyte,"Cursing to herself Faye looked back to see Olaf going to fetch Kelvin, who had run. ""Coward."" She muttered under her breath. At least if a dragon did make an appearance perhaps it would try to pick off the the one who ran instead of the ones who stood together to fight. Without waiting for the men to catch up she went to join her two companions by the fire and gladly took a bowl of food. As Faye ate the Elder eyed her weapons sitting on the ground next to her with a disapproving look. ""Don't look at me like that."" Faye said to the Elder as the rest of their group joined them. ""Your wards obviously don't work correctly and if we're to be out in the forests I want to be well armed."" She did not look up from her bowl as she spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""Do not give me orders, child. You forget your place."" Riker scolded her.<br/><br/><br/>""And you forget where we are, Elder."" Her last word drug out in sarcasm. ""We are not in a temple where we can sit leisurely and sip tea by the warmth of our hearths. We near dragon country and if we're to survive this little ""outing"" then you better get your wards right or pick up a sword."" Faye set her bowl down on the ground, still half full and looked the Elder in the eye. Ariena placed a hand on Faye's arm to which Faye turned her gaze to her companion for a moment before she sighed and shook her head.<br/><br/><br/>Riker, obviously taken back by Faye's boldness sat in silence as he ate the rest of his meal. Undoubtedly Faye would be reciting all thirty creeds of magic the next day for her insubordination, but for now, in the presence of others, Riker kept his anger towards Faye to himself.<br/><br/><br/>""Kelvin,"" Faye started ""why did you run when the wards were triggered? That was possibly the worst response you could have given to a situation like that."""
53883,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-06-22T13:09:53+0100,Greatmar2,"Nilanth noticed that Faye was obviously not in a very good mood. She had a brief argument with her superior. In the following silence, Nilanth realised that Riker was surprised about how Faye had talked to him. Riker also did not seem to want to continue the fight, giving her no reason to continue arguing with him.<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth continued eating before Faye turned her anger towards him. He looked at her, his expression neutral.<i> What I do does not concern you, human, </i>he mentally sighed,<i>but seeing as I need to earn your trust I shan't ignore you. I don't want you humans to suspect anything of me... </i><br/><br/><br/>""I had no idea what was going on. No one told me about the wards. The loud bang gave me a massive fright, and then when someone yelled 'Dragon!', I instinctively ran for cover. As you can see, I also have no weapons. I do apologize, but I had no idea what was happening."""
53884,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-07-01T17:45:16+0100,Nyte,"Faye looked over Kelvin and made note of his lack of weapons. She did not want to give up one of her own but perhaps one of the mercenaries would be willing to lend him a sword. Her shoulders relaxed as she sighed and picked up her bowl once more.<br/><br/><br/>Both of the other men seemed to enjoy watching Faye's little outburst as they ate their own meals. And chuckled once she had finished her rant.<br/><br/><br/>""I believe the girl is right. Kelvin, you need a weapon. I believe I may have a spear or long knife you may use. And as for everyone else this will be the last night we light a fire. All other cooking is to be done during daylight hours so we do not bring attention to our camp."" Olaf's words were calm but had a sense of seriousness about them. ""And seeing as some of us are getting tired."" He looked towards Faye. ""I think we should all go straight to bed.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
53885,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-07-02T08:20:38+0100,Greatmar2,"Nilanth was surprised, but pleased that Faye had no retorts to make. When one of the other humans, Olaf, talked Nilanth nodded in partial agreement. He normally would not need weapons, as what nature had given him was enough, but if he were to defend himself in possible fights without revealing himself to the humans, he would need a human weapon. He just hoped they would not encounter any dragons. He would need to think of something to do in case they did encounter a dragon. Unless the dragon was a telepath or similarly skilled, he would think Nilanth a human. Nilanth could shift to dragon form, but then he and the hypothetical dragon would have to kill the humans he was now with. That would waste this excellent opportunity. He would need some way to let the dragon know to leave them alone without raising any suspicion. The last, unthinkable option, was that he would have to fight - and kill - a fellow dragon to earn the human's trust. He could leave them to kill it, but it would still weigh heavily on his conscience. If he could lure the dragon away from the humans somehow... then maybe they could talk.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you, Olaf. I agree with you. We need to go through the mountains unnoticed. If we only light fires in the day, we will have less time for hiking each day, but then we are far less likely to get noticed, unless we burn leaves, which will let off a lot of smoke. I recommend not setting up the wards at all. Dragons will definitely be a common once we reach the mountains. If one were to fly above us, yet not notice us, the loud bang would catch its attention. The bang will also catch the attention of any other nearby dragons, regardless whether the one who triggered it noticed us before. If a dragon were to stray into our campsite, we would notice the noisy and large beast without the need of a bang. If we are asleep when the wards are triggered, I doubt many of us will be able to wake up and get oriented in time before getting eaten, so we are doomed either way. Lastly, we must camp in places that are not easily visible from above. The majority of dragons would be flying above or between the mountains."""
53886,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-08-01T19:06:40+0100,Greatmar2,*bump to reset timer*
53887,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-09-04T05:02:46+0100,Greatmar2,*bump for timer*
53888,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-09-04T20:47:53+0100,Nyte,"Once Faye had finished her meal she wasted no time in cleaning out her bowl in a nearby stream and packing everything up for the night. She shared a tent with the only other female in their group and was pleasantly surprised that her roommate had not yet made it to their tent.<br/><br/><br/>Sitting on her bedroll Faye thought about her actions that evening. Back at home she would have been extremely embarrassed for such an outburst. Her cheeks burned as she thought about what the other elders would have said if they had heard her. She resolved that she would have to apologize to the group in the morning.<br/><br/><br/>She lay back on her bed and pulled the rough blanket over her torso, leaving her legs uncovered in case she needed to get up quickly. ""I'll be glad when this trip is over."" She mumbled to herself as she closed her eyes to go to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry if it's short)"
53889,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-09-05T19:44:18+0100,Greatmar2,"(It's fine, I'm happy you were able to post. Don't stress too much. I hope you get better soon<img alt="":)"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":)"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-smile.23674/full?d=1488654843"" title=""smile    :)""/>)<br/><br/><br/>The rest of the meal went in silence. Faye quickly finished her food and then went to wash her bowl. Nilanth watched as she went into her tent alone. He then finished his own food and stared into the depths of his bowl, his mind wandering.<br/><br/><br/>""Kelvin."" Nilanth looked up to see Olaf standing above him. ""Pass me your bowl, I'll wash it. You can settle into the tent now. You, Sigurd and I are sharing one tent. The two healer women get another. Elder Riker gets the last to himself.""<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you. I'll get my pack now."" Nilanth stood up and went to get the backpack he had been travelling with. He unrolled his bedroll, which had been tied to the back of the bag, and then took his sleeping bag out. There was something about the smell of the brand-new material that was pleasing to his human nose. Despite not knowing the source of it, he settled down and awaited the arrival of the two guards. Soon enough they arrived and they too set out their beds. Nilanth closed his eyes and breathed deeply, relaxing himself in the hope of not having nightmares, then drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>~~~The next morning~~~<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth awoke to the singing of the occasional bird and the stirring of the two men, with whom he shared a tent. After lying still for some time, he too got up.<br/><br/><br/>""Morning, Kelvin.""<br/><br/><br/>""Morning.""<br/><br/><br/>""Morning Olaf. Sigurd,"" replied Nilanth before climbing out from the sleeping bag. After he had packed his bag, Nilanth climbed out the tent and looked around the dewed landscape. He yawned and stretched, before going to help the two guards with what he could around the campsite."
53890,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-09-05T20:20:54+0100,Nyte,"As the sun peaked over the horizon it's warmth washed over Faye as she sat on a prayer rug with her eyes closed. She found that morning meditations often helped her find her center that she would need to pass out the apologies she owed when everyone woke up.<br/><br/><br/>The sound of people stirring from their beds could be heard as the day began to warm and more light filled the sky. Standing from her sitting position on the rug she rolled the thick cloth up and tied I to the back of the horse the Elder used. Such precious items he liked to keep close during their travels.<br/><br/><br/>The first person Faye saw emerge from their tent was Kelvin. She inhaled a large breath and exhausted to solidify her good mood this morning. ""Good morning Kelvin."" She stated as she approached him. ""I wanted to offer my apologies for my actions last night. It was very inappropriate of me."""
53891,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-09-05T22:36:18+0100,Greatmar2,"<i><b>""Good morning Kelvin. I wanted to offer my apologies for my actions last night. It was very inappropriate of me.""</b></i><br/><br/><br/>Nilanth turned to the healer as she approached him. He then responded, ""Good morning. Apology accepted. Shall we try get along from now?"" He smiled.<i>I need to earn these human's trust,</i>he thought to himself once again.<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth idly walked over to the horse and held his hand out to it, watching it sniff his hand. He then stroked it a bit. He remembered a time a couple decades ago when he had explored the lands in and surrounding Kajori's territory. He had changed his form to that of any new type of animal he met and had spent some time with each, learning some of the ways of lesser creatures. He sometimes referred back to those experiences when hunting or to use that species' strength in a certain situation. Horses were creatures of flight. They usually slept standing, ready to flee at the slightest hint of danger, only lying down in very safe environments. The equine species was meant to be free, to run from its preditors. Humans had subdued them and made them into animals for work, sport and war.<br/><br/><br/>""So, what is for breakfast?"" Nilanth asked, turning his attention back to the healer."
53892,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-09-10T16:58:35+0100,Nyte,"Faye had to swallow more harsh words down as she felt that he had made a jab at her about them getting along. Pushing aside any feeling of hostility she put on a smile, nodded and watched as he went to pet one of the horses. ""Breakfast? I hadn't thought about it. Normally we just eat dried bread, but I think I saw a berry bush a little ways out. We could go collect some before everyone is ready to move again.""<br/><br/><br/>Faye was a huge fan of berries, and almost always stopped to get some if she found them. ""Would you care to accompany me?"""
53893,The Brink of chaos (Greatmar2 & Nyte),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-brink-of-chaos-greatmar2-nyte.29075/,2014-09-11T20:31:08+0100,Greatmar2,"Nilanth smiled, nodding earnestly in response to Faye's question. Humans may be lesser than Dragons in many ways, but they definitely had a taste for interesting and varied foods. He wondered what the healer was going to do with berries, a food he had for the most part ignored during his life.<br/><br/><br/>""That sounds like a good idea. Let's go.""<br/><br/><br/>Nilanth followed Faye as she lead the way."
53894,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-27T02:34:23+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"<b> Helena</b>stood at the top of Mount Everest. Every day she would go there to be away from the Demon Realm and just smoke a cigarette. She liked the excerise and the cold temperature and thin air still made her lightheaded even after doing it for almost 5 years. For her it was like a dialy training regiment to help her body cope with difficult situations. After she was done her cigarette, she left to go back to the realm. She had a mission to do. Take out a group of worshippers who were planning to sacrifice themselves to some demon. She scoffed. They could sacrifice themselves alright. To her crossbow. She licked her lips with anticipation. Humans were her favorite prey. Thye were always begging for mercy. Obviously, they didn't know Helena of the Red Sea. A no mercy kind of woman.<br/><br/><br/>She arrives in a city of hustle and bustle and could feel the leering eyes of the men and women alike staring at her. She flipped her hair and gave them bedroom eyes. Perhaps she would go a indulge in a little play afterwards. If they would survive that is. Some of them had a particularly high tolerance of pain. Even enjoyed it. Those were the kind she loved to toy with. Reaching an apartment building, she walked in up to the designated spot and discovered a group of humans chanting around a circle. Their eyes widened as they saw her form. She smirked. ""Well, well. Look at all the sacrificial lambs who want to play with me."" She pulls out her crossbow and shoots one of the five of them in the neck. He slumped over and they rest of them began to scream. She shivered in excitement. ""Yeah,"" she said with a deep, sultry voice, ""Scream for me.""<br/><br/><br/>She silenced them all in a mere 10 seconds and left out of the building. She was never seen and they were all dead. Typical. Sighing, she went back into the city. It was noon and her mission was over she had little to do now and could only wait for her next assignment. She was bored and their death was only semi entertaining. She might have to become a mercenary again to rid her self of such a mundane routine. (done)<br/><br/><br/><b> Sebastian</b>sighs, feeling really bored. He doesn't really mind guarding the northern bastion, the scenery is absolutely wonderful, especially since mount everest is there. But he could use a change of scenery, even for just a day. Leaving the gates, he went down to the world of the mundane. ""I'll only be gone for a minute."" He said to himself. He went down to a nearby village, hiding his wings and angelic splendor. He appears to be a normal citizen, no one really special. He just walked around the town, going nowhere in particular.<br/><br/><br/>(Done)<br/><br/><br/><b>Helena</b>sat at a bar when she suddenly felt herself go rigid. She sniffs the air and her eyes narrowed. Finally something amusing has appeared. An angel is in our midst. She thought about reporting it but she wanted all the glory to herself. She stood up and goes outside to find the angel who dared come into town while she was here. Casually walked around, she spots him. How could she not. No normal human stoood that tall in a crowd. She edges over to him slowly like a cat about to pounce on a mouse. When she reaches his side, she smirks. ""Well, well, well you are a long way from home o winged one."" she said sarcastically. ""To what do I owe the pleasure of killing you?""<br/><br/><br/>(done)<br/><br/><br/><b>Sebastian</b>jumped back, almost drawing his weapons when he realized that there are mortals surrounding them. He forced himself to calm down, which is quite hard especially because he have never even seen a demon before. ""What do you want, damned one?"" He asks, his icy blue eyes glaring at her crimson eyes. He moves away from the crowds, towards the woods.<br/><br/><br/>(done)<br/><br/><br/><b>She</b>laughed haughtily at him. ""Aww, haven't you ever seen a demon before?"" She followed him towards the woods. She didn't skip a beat. She saw that he didn't even notice her presence and was startled. Judging by his delicious looking aura, he might actually give her a little bit of a fight. When they reach the woods she pulled out her crossbow. ""So you wanna do this? Or you could go running back upstairs and tell your brothers like a bitch.""<br/><br/><br/>(done)<br/><br/><br/>""I could do that, but it would be more pleasureble for me to just present your head."" He said, revealing his true angelic form. His whole body is glowing, like a lantern in the dark. In his hands was a scythe, an unlikely weapon for an angel. The handle was 6 feet long and it has engravings on it. The blade, which is 4 feet long, is made of blessed cold iron which is especially deadly to demons. ""Your crossbow is no match for my scythe."" He said, twirling his weapon. He is dancing a dangerous dance, a dance of death and blood. His wings, which is as hard as diamond ad edge that can cut through metal, is outspread, wanting to slice the demon in half.<br/><br/><br/>(done)<br/><br/><br/><b>She</b>shivered from excitement as she looked at him standing there with the scythe. ""Oh my what a beautiful and totally unsuitable weapon for an angel. But you are right."" She throws down her cross bow and pulls out her katana. She held the sheath in one hand and the blade in the other. She laughed again. ""You won't be taking my head today but I think I will take your scythe."" She lunged forward at him with her katana. The sheath was also made out of metal. She used it as a blunt weapon and smashed it into his ribs. (done)<br/><br/><br/><b>He</b>gets thrown back by the attack, which caught him unprepared. Although it really didn't do any permanent damage, his pride has been wounded, being caught of guard by the demon. He continued to twirl his scythe and wings, slowly approaching the demon. (done)<br/><br/><br/><b>She</b>circled him as he approached her. Truth be told, that sycthe was monstrous and if he knew what he was doing she might actually get hurt. She might actually get hurt. That thought made her body tremble in ecstasy and excitement. She then scoffed. No use in getting that excited over an angel no less. ""Anytime now slowpoke. I might fall asleep before you actually amuse me. Maybe this was a waste of time after all.""<br/><br/><br/>(done)<br/><br/><br/><b>He</b>was insulted by her remark, he felt like he was shot in the chest. How dare she insult an angel!. Brimming with anger, he set the scythe on flames, making it more terrifying than it once was. He let out a battle cry as he charged the demon, wildly swinging his scythe at her, at the same time observing her movements.<br/><br/><br/>(done)<br/>""You plan to set a demon aflame."" She smiled at him maliciously. She dodged his charge but no unscathed. His blade scratched her left side and she was now bleeding. She started laughing out loud. ""I have to give it to you boy, I haven't had this much fun in awhile."" She licked her lips. ""You amuse me. Continue to play with me okay?"" She moved towards him and pulling out a knife simultaneously. She dug it into his left side. ""Your turn to bleed."" She said smirking."
53895,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-27T03:25:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He winced, feeling the knife pierce his side, but he kept himself from crying out in pain. He clutched his side, bleeding continuously. Seeing that he'll die if he let too much blood seep out, he set him hand on flame and burned the wound, the smell of sizzling flesh wafted through the woods. This time, he let out a grunt, the pain being too much for him to handle silently. Sweating hard and panting, he turned to look at the demon, his sneer unnerving. ""Who said that this is an ordinary flame? This is angel's fire, directly powered by an angel's essence. This is especially deadly to demon scum such as yourself."" He said, shooting a fireball at her direction, quickly following up with a lightning bolt."
53896,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-27T05:53:20+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"She dodged the fireball but wasn't quite fast enough to dodge the lightning bolt which brought her to her knees. She hissed from the pain of lightning passing through her body. She gasped for air. ""Damn, it seems we have to end this quicker than expected."" She was writhed with pain and could barely stand but she refused to drop the smirk from her face. She was actually enjoying the fight. She tried to stand back up but her knees buckled and she ended up kneeling again. ""Perhaps it was wrong to underestimate you Mr. Angel Boy, but this isn't the last you have seen of me."" With the last of her strength she bolted deep into the woods. She kept running til she couldn't see the end or the beginning of the woods. ""Shit,"" she muttered to herself. That fight took alot out of her and now she was bleeding and in alot of pain. She always carried a small vial of potion with her for moments like this where her amusement got the best of her. She drank the potion and slumped next to a tree. Rarely did anyone get the better of her. She would have to get some new weaponry. Angel-fighting weaponry."
53897,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-27T10:46:52+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"At first, he gave chase, not wanting to lose the demon. But, after awhile, he lost her. The demon clearly knew the forest, where as he has no clue where he's going. Cursing loudly, he sat down a fallen tree, breathing heavily and sweating. Not even training camp made him this tired and drained, and believe it or not, they do some pretty tiring things. Maybe it's because she's a demon. It's the first tome he ever seen one, much less fight one! He'd handled lesser demons, demons who are monstrous looking and unable to look like a human. No, this demon is a of a higher circle in hell. But, he doesn't think that's the only reason. He felt something else, something close to... joy. He shook his head, scandalized that he could think of such things. ""Holy shit."" He said, remembering that he left his post. He quickly flew back to the northern bastion, hoping Michael did not find out that he left."
53898,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-27T22:52:42+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena smirked as she saw him flying back towards the sky. Her side still hurt and she was barely staying conscious after that lightning attack but she had one thing left up her sleeve. She pulled out her crossbow aimed and shot at the angel. Sighing, she wasn't sure if it got him but she headed back towards the city. She needed medical attention and quickly. That potion was only temporary."
53899,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-27T23:00:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian frantically tried to fly faster, hoping Michael failed to notice him missing. But then from the corner of his eyes, he saw something rushing at him. It was thin, long, and it had a sharp edge. Too slow to dodge, the crossbow bolt hit his right between left shoulder, just above the wings. Letting out a loud and painful scream, Sebastian plummeted to the ground, landing with a loud crash! And knocking himself unconscious, right in front of the demon."
53900,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T02:23:23+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena gaped at the angel who landed right before her. She started to giggle seeing his sad, pathetic form. But as she laughed, she remembered the fun she had while fighting him. He amused her and for that she decided agaonst her better judgment to take him with her to her place in the human worlds. Luckily it wasn't too far from that forest. She lifted him with ease and walked throigh the forest into the back of what appeared to be an abandoned building but it was actually her home. She had bought the place for cheap and redecorated the inside. Humans couldn't see it. It was perfect seclusion.<br/><br/><br/>She heaved him onto her satin red couch. She walked towards a cabinet and revealed many different viles and bandages. Bring them with her she dressed her wound first. After relaxing a bit. She tended to his wing and ribcage. It was an ashame in her mind to let such entertainment go to waste. she sat on the cpuch opposite opened a beer and waited. For all this trouble, he owed her onw."
53901,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T02:31:47+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"After a few hours, probably 2 hours, Sebastian regained his consciousness. He tried to immediately stand up, but a piercing head ache made him lie down again. ""Fuck! That really hurts!"" He thought to himself, holding his head. He slowly sat up, finding this less painful. When his eyes got used to the lighting, he saw that he was in someone's house, and a nice one indeed. His left wing was numb, unable to feel it. ""Where am I?"" He ask himself. Then, as if things weren't bad enough, the demon was there, sitting opposite him. ""Where are we?! Why did you take me here?!"" He ask, trying to stand up, his legs weak and shaking."
53902,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T02:53:06+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Aww well aren't you adorable? Still acting like you own the place when I could just kill you."" She said smirking at him. She pushed him down on to the couch effectively straddling him. ""My name is Helena. I saved your pathetic little existence because you amuse me. This is my home. It resides somewhat never the woods. I brought you here because it is undetectable. Now shut up and go back to sleep."" She got off him and walked to the fridge and pulled out another beer."
53903,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T03:09:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian was really surprised to hear what she said. Did she just say that she saved me? That is really weird, even for a demon. She said her name is Helena. He must admit, that name is pretty beautiful. He blushed really hard when she straddled him, even though it was only for a couple of seconds. Knowing nothing else to do, he decided to take her advice. ""Thank you, Helena."" He quietly said as he closed his eyes, hoping she didn't hear him."
53904,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T03:44:09+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"She rolled her eyes. Stupid angel boy. Thanking her when she merely thinks of him as amusement. If he could be obedient maybe he could be her next toy. She shook her head. Nah, he would be no fun broken. She decided that she would show him the slightest bit of mercy after all he was able to injure her. Sighing she decided that it was better to go her usual method and just enjoy herself.<br/><br/><br/>That being said she went to take a shower and change her clothes. She changed into black cargo pants with a red outlining and redband silver chains. She woreba simple black middrift top and put her hair up inba messy bun. Now shoeless and weaponless she was relaxed and awaited the angel's blue eyes."
53905,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T03:50:02+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He slept for an hour, snoring and mumbling in his sleep. He had a really unnerving dream. Michael fighting him, a bright light and a deep voice talking to him, and, the most horrible of all, his wings being torn off. He sat up, waking up from his nightmare. He's sweating hard and panting, trying to regain his composure. He saw the demon, and strangely enough, the sight of her calmed him down. ""Hey."" He said in a weak voice."
53906,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T15:52:34+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""It seems like your wounds are mostly healed now. So now Its time for information,"" she said smirking, ""I need your name and rank. You are not the first angel that I have played with but you are the first that has bested me in some way. That,"" she says with a dark smile, ""Amuses me. I would assume that you were seraphim but none of them are stupid enough to come down here and walk amongst humans. In fact, they rarely show their face in the human world. So who in the hell are you, blondie?"""
53907,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T16:11:35+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sat up, feeling dizzy but otherwise alright. He knows that he's suppose to fell anger towards her, hate would have also been appropriate, but after what you did, after helping me, he just can't bring himself to get angry. He smile at her, amused at her questions. ""Yes, I am not a seraphim, they rarely do show their faces here, preferring to stay up there."" He said, pointing up. ""Although I am close to being one. I am Sebastian, warden of the Northern Bastion, and, uh, Angel of Youth and Innocence."" He said, blushing at his last title. It was not chosen by him, it was given to him."
53908,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T16:23:38+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena laughed outright at him. She couldn't stifle the laughter as it bellowed through the house. ""Wh-what kinda of title is that?"" She said in-between giggles. ""Youth and Innocence? what..."" she said continuing to laugh. After laughing for awhile she settled down. ""Sebastian, huh? I will have to remember your name. But hearing your title we are ranked about the same. It would seem that I need to train some more."" she said thoughtfully. ""I can't even tell anyone that I was injured by the Angel or Youth and Innocence. I would loose respect and I would have to kill my brethren."" She said sighing. What the fuck kind of title is that? She didn't even know how to deal with the situation at hand. She just nursed an angel back to health and he didn't even have a cool title for her to use. Sigh. ""So what do you plan to do now? Don't you have a post or something?"""
53909,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T17:12:41+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He blush really hard. He's really embarrassed with that title, even the other angels makes fun of him. Some of them have some really cool and epic titles, but all I got was youth and innocence. I remembered crying once, refusing to go to training since others make fun of me. Michael said, however, that I was the strongest, that an angel's strength is not with his physical strength, but with the purity of it's soul. But still, it couldn't hurt to have an awesome title. ""Yeah, I have a post, just above Mt. Everest. But since I can't even feel my wing, I guess I'll be crashing at your place then."" He said, looking at her."
53910,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T17:58:26+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena grimaced. she should have just killed him. Once again, he need for amusement had gotten her into a situation. ""Did you say everest?"" She wrinkled her nose. ""Eww, the angel of youth and innocence watches over my favorite smoking and drinking spot. I will never feel clean again."" She said with disdain. Truth be told that was the only place she could be alone and think. She enjoyed training there. She sighed. ""Alright Bas, thats what i am calling you now. Deal with it. You can stay but you have to find ways to amuse me."""
53911,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T18:06:03+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He just looks at her, not really understanding the cause of her annoyance. ""So? You can just find another drinking and smoking spot."" He said, thinking that it will solve the problem. ""It's not that hard to find a new one. And besides, why do you care? You can always drink and smoke even if an angel is watching. You are a demon after all."""
53912,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-28T20:14:09+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Her eyes narrowed and she growled at him. He hadn't been there for a whole day amd he was already pissing her off. ""Its like being watched while bathing by a dirty old man. Its awkward, wrong and disgusting."" She sighed and rolled her eyes. he wouldn't understand so she gave up on it. He was just a stupid angel anyway. ""Well I am going to the store. I am out of beer, cigarettes and food. Stay here."" She said standing up. She put her shoes on and proceeded through the door."
53913,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-29T04:10:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, amused at her answer. ""Jeez, I didn't know you guys value your privacy so much, even if you don't respect for the privacy of others."" He said, lying down. He never understood demons. Up there, back in the heavens, they were taught demons are beings of chaos and evil. But now, he's starting to doubt it. ""Maybe they're just like us, just a little different."" He thought, closing his eyes. ""Sure, I'm not going anywhere."" He called out to Helena before she left."
53914,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T14:14:02+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena started walking to the store. She was cruel, merciless and a wee bit bloodthirsty yet she was harbouring an angel in her home. It was absurd and no one could find out about it although maybe if she said she wanted to make him fall it would be accepted. She waled into the store and picked up an assortment of things when her phone rang. She decided to ignore it until she got back. She asked the cashier for her usual, paid and headed back. She walked back into her home and checked her phone. Helena's eyes narrowed and she scoffed. ""I gotta go to work. I should be back soon."" She said sighing."
53915,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T14:35:17+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian woke up, bored out of his mind. He tried standing up, which is manageable now. He got the remote and turned it on, going to a random channel. This is one of the advantages of mortals, technology. The higher beings, angels and demons, do not have such luxury. Although Michael and the others discourage the younger ones from using technology, Sebastian can't help himself. It was very entertaining, so entertaining in fact that he momentarily forgot his troubles, both the demon and Michael."
53916,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T17:33:37+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena had just finiahed off a group of lesser demons trying to border hop without her permission. Apparently, they knew she wasn't in the Realm at the moment. Not that she was there all the time. But for them to try and invade her territory was suicidal. No one entered without her intention. Surveying the area, she decided to put up new precautions. She would link surveillance with her phone. Sighing, she returned back to her place only to see him watching tv.<br/><br/><br/>""Found a way to entertain yourself I see."" She said rolling her eyes. This had been going on for about 3days now and somehow it was becoming normal for her. She couldn't quite explain what she was feeling only that it was not painful."
53917,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T18:04:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"All day, for the last 3 days, he just watched tv, waiting for his wing to heal. Most mortals would have been really bored by now, but he is totally mesmerized by the tv that he never even felt boredom. ""Hey, how's your day?"" He ask, looking at her and smiling. Apparently, he got used to their situations, not even thinking of her as evil. He knew that's she's a demon, but he still owes her his life."
53918,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T18:39:02+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena scoffs at him as she sits down with a beer in hand. ""People keep trying to invade my territory so people keep dying."" She said matter-of-factly. She took a swig of it and smiled. ""You being here is far less annoying than I thought it would be. You are not like other angels I have met."" She sighed. ""How is your wing looking? You have been gone an awfully long time. I am sure you are in big trouble."""
53919,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T18:46:41+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled at her, feeling sorry for those she fought. ""You're right, I am not as annoying as I usually am. Believe me, I am a trouble maker up there."" He said, chuckling as he remembered those times. ""Although I am not sure what happened. Maybe you're just a good influence to me, making me a good boy."" He teased, hoping she would notice the irony. ""Anyway, my wing is still numb, although the bleeding finally stopped, it might be healed in a week. And you're right, I am going to be in big trouble."" He said, lying down and placing his head on her lap, feeling really comfortable about the situation."
53920,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T19:32:06+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"She chuckled at his comments. Its true that she was a demon and liked to indulged in debachery but more often than not she was all kill and no play. Somehow having this....she stopped her thoughts. Helena wasn't one to think too deeply into things. Although he leaned his heas on her lap and they both were comfortable it was too much to try to decode what this was or how she felt about it.<br/><br/><br/>"" Honey, I am a demon. I can't you into a good boy but I can certainly turn you into a bad boy. Perhaps thats what you were meant for this whole time."" She said smirking. She unconsciously stroked his hair. Maybe this wasn't so bad after all. Too bad he had to go home soon."
53921,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-30T19:51:12+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, feeling her stroke his hair. Maybe she's not that bad. He's knows that demons are evil, but this one is different, she almost seems to care about him. He sighs in content. ""Well, maybe I am supposed to be a bad boy, but you're being a good girl yourself. Maybe we were exchanged."" He said, chuckling. ""Well, if you don't mind, I think I'll be staying here for quite a long time, even after my wings have healed."" He said, making up his mind."
53922,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-31T02:40:19+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"She closed her eyes and thought about what he said. Its true she was beginning to enjoy his company but he was youth and innocence. She was a demon there was no way any type of relationship would work not even a friendship. Besides, he was nice and all but not really her type. Why was she trying to justify this to herself? Ugh...these feelings were so confusing. It was better for her not to indulge too much in something that could not happen.<br/><br/><br/>""You know you will never be able to stay here blondie. You are an angel or youth and innocence no less. I am a demon. We are supposed to hate each other you know. When you get back they will wipe your memory or clip your wings. Either way, its nice while it lasted but its better for you if you don't mention me."""
53923,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-31T05:05:58+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He closed his eyes, comfortable in her prescence. In a way, Sebastian had never felt this comfortable, not even in the prescence of the other angels. Even though life there is very luxurious, he felt quite out of place. Here, he feels cozy and snug, more so because Helena is here, even if she is a demon. It seems that she might have grown on him.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, I know what they will do. I've seen some of those memory wiping, but I don't think anyone got their wings torn of ever since the rebellion. But, of what you say is true, then I might as well enjoy my time here. If you don't mind, I'd like to stay, even if it's just for 1 year."" He said, looking at her hopefully."
53924,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-31T08:26:10+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""You do realize that you would be committing treason right? To the highest degree. And for what? To frolic with a demon? You must be joking."" She chuckled darkly. Again his naivete had left her speechless as she tried to understand the situation. Perhaps killing him would have been the better choice since he became attached.<br/><br/><br/>""I take pleasure in bloodbaths and sadism. I kill on a daily basis. I do most of these things for money and amusement. But above all else. I am a demon. A tainted being who dwells in sin. Why stay when you could just go back and forget? Are you daft?"""
53925,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-31T08:33:27+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He chuckled, seeing her point. She's right of course. What reason does he has to stay here? Back up there, he had everything. The adoration of others, beautiful female angels who liked him, the approval of his mentors, a comfortable life. Everything was given to him, but, this maybe the reason. All his life was already made even before he had a clue what happened. He never made a decision which was his own. Maybe that is why he wants to stay, to stay because that is what he would be told not to do. ""I don't know. Something about this place, something about you, makes me feel cozy, comfortable...safe."" He said, looking at her. ""And besides, if you truly are a demon as vile and bloodthirsty as you claim to be, why spare me? And better yet, why be concerned about my welfare?"""
53926,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-31T19:59:35+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""That's true I could just kill you now."" She said smiling gleefully. That had been a thought that had been treading lightly in the back of her mind. Why hadn't she killed him? Him living with her was not particularly amusing. Unless she thought of him as a pet. Yes! That is exactly what it was. Though that answer didn't necessarily feel right, it was the answer she could think of that would help explain what she felt at the moment towards him.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe I just think of you like a pet. I mean, I always wanted a hellhound but they just are such a bitch to train. I don't really have the time for all of that with my schedule. So you are the next best thing. A full blown angel that I wounded and nursed back to health doesn't that better define it? You are my pet thats why you are comfortable and feel safe."" She said haughtily. Why over think things? That had to be the truth right? She felt relieved. That totally defined them. So she thought."
53927,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-08-31T20:24:29+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, amused at him being her pet. Of all things, a pet?! He truly found it laughab.e, but quite endearing, in a weird and twisted way. Well, why not play along with her game? ""A pet huh? I might want to try it out."" He said, slyly looking at her. ""Do I have to wear a collar? Do I need to be trained? Should i call you Mistress? Do I need to bark?"" He ask, cutely barking at her. ""I might give it a try you know."" He said, smiling."
53928,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-01T04:30:13+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena could only smile a bit. He seemed to accept the title better than she thought. ""Well you can start by cleaning and cooking. No collar unless you want to wear a shock collar. That might be interesting to see."" She said deviously. Barking and calling her mistress. Ridiculous. She didn't need any of that sort of thing. That was saved for her weaker, more human indulgences and she had a bit of respect for the man who had wounded her and caused her to flee a fight. ""And if not, I will find an appropriate punishment. Maybe I will spoon feed you something of the demon world."" She said maliciously."
53929,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-01T05:30:42+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled. Even he cannot believe what he was doing. He was offering to be a demon's pet! But, he feels really comfortable with it, he actually wants it more than to go back to being a guard. ""Sure. Tell me what I need to do, I will do it."" He said with a smug expression, knowing he can handle it. ""And I'm sure I can handle whatever it is you will spoon feed me, as long as you spoon feed me."" He said, smiling flirtatiously."
53930,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-01T18:08:43+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"This was absurd. Was he actually agreeing with her terms? And for what, no reason but comfortability? What an obnoxious angel. ""Yeah sure you will,"" she said rolling her eyes,""I will just feed you ceberus food.""<br/><br/><br/>While she appreciated the gesture she was a bit concerned as to what he planned. How was he going to hide his aura once he returned to full strength? How was he going to go outside? Was he just going to stay in her big house shackled up? Maybe i should have taken him up on the collar give him shackles too. She licked her lips unconsciously lost in thought. ""So you plan to wear those sane clothes for a year? You are going to smell like a wasteland. Actually you already are starting to smell."" She said pinching her nose."
53931,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-02T06:33:31+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He sniffed himself. ""Okay, I do smell, but not that bad! I never knew demons are so squeamish"" He said as he stood up, smiling at Helena. ""Why do you keep using others to get rid of me? You keep saying that it's treason and all those nonsense, but you can make me leave if you want to."" He said, heading to the bathroom. He took a quick shower, and having nothing else to wear, he just wrapped a towel around his waist. ""So, do you want me to stay or not?"""
53932,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-02T11:21:00+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""I-"" she had no witty retort or smart ass comeback. It was a question that she was avoiding the answer to mostly because she herself didn't know how she felt. ""Its not that I don't want you to stay,"" she said slowly, ""But i would not abandon my duty for 'comfort'. I just want a better answer than I want to stay because I feel comfortable here."" There she said it. She wasn't sure what answer she was finish for od what she thought he should say but Helena was a go with the flow kinda person and she was convinced it was more than that. ""And I am not squeamish i just have heightened senses. You minor funk was offensive to my nose. And here,"" she threw a pair of cargo pants on, ""Stop showing off."""
53933,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-02T11:34:55+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, feeling really touched. She actually cared for him, she even cared for his duties. ""Why, you don't like what you see?"" He ask, putting on the pants. ""Yeah, I know it's a lame reason. But, I don't know, I feel really at home here, with you."" He said, blushing. ""Yeah, I know you're a demon, but somehow I feel like I've known you for a long time, even though you did try to kill me."" He said, remembering their fight. ""But, if you really want me to go, I will."" He said, smiling at her."
53934,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-02T13:50:58+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena just turned around back to him as he put on his pants and he spoke. ""Do what you want just don't blame me when Michael comes down to rip your wings out. He's a ruthless bastard."" She could feel slight heat in her face. Was she blushing? How unusual. It wasn't as if this was her first rodeo. And he was just an angel. There was nothing sexy about his powerful eyes and silky blonde hair. WAIT. STOP. Her mind was wondering and she refused to be caught up in those thoughts. Besides he was always around angel women who are equally as beautiful. And while she was beautiful in her own right, it wasn't angelic. Sigh, why was she worrying about that sort of bullshot. Keep focused. He's not her type. She liked them cool and calculating not shy and bumbling. ""I am going out to buy you clothes. Even though you'll be stuck inside. At least you won't stink."" She needed to clear her head."
53935,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-02T14:17:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Yeah, Michael can be quite a pain in the ass."" He said, chuckling. Michael really is like that from time to time, especially when he loses his temper, but he'll make up after that. He looked at her and he saw her blushing. Was she really blushing, because of him?! Oh boy, this is new. It's not everyday you see a demon blushing for an angel, especially one you just fought. He smiled, feeling really flattered. Oh sure angel women liked him, but that's because they've been together for a long time, and besides, they're not Helena. ""Okay, just don't report me okay?"" He jokes, seeing her go."
53936,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-02T16:59:09+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena just waved as she left out. Now she was officially harborong a fugitive very demon like but very unloyal seeing as she was harboring her technical mortal enemy. She sighed. No way she would be able to do this for a whole year. At some point, those angel fuckers were gonna come looking for him and what should she do? Should she fight to protect him or just let them take him? Does she really want him gone? No...she thought. But its the right thing to do since he is from heaven. She made up her mind and walked into the mall.<br/><br/><br/>She shopped for clothes, shoes, and got him a phone in case of emergency. She actually made pretty good money doing her job. As long as she didn't slack, she got paid. By the time she was done, she had spent 500 dollars and had quite a few bags. At times like this she used a portal instead of walking. Headed towards a dadk alley, she drew the symbols and a portal appeared, walking through it she was in her living room. Sitting all the packages down, she looked at Sebastian and said,""Try it on and let me know. If it fits its yours oh and here,"" tossing him the android,""In case of emergencies."""
53937,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-02T17:08:00+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""What's this?"" He ask, having never seen a phone before. ""How do you use this thing?"" He ask again, just seeing it as a piece of..something. It was different, in more ways than one. He returned it to her. ""Here, keep it until I've learned how to use it."" He said, smiling at her. He saw the clothes she bought. ""Okay, so I'll change here then."" He said, removing his shirt and proceeding to remove his pants, grinning at her.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the short post, gotta sleep. Night!)"
53938,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-03T15:44:40+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena sighed and tried to ignore as he changes she kept her eyes looking in his and glared. He acts like he knows what he is doing. ""Anyway this is a cell phone it sends radiowaves out to other phones in order to make calls while you are not around people. In case you need to leave for any reason and get lost or whatever. I put my number in there already."" She tossed it at him."
53939,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-03T15:53:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He took the phone, still having no idea what to do. But, he figured out the on and off button and that is enough for him. ""Okay, thanks. The clothes fit perfectly."" He said, smiling at her. He sat down the couch, looking at her. ""What now? I'm sure you've got something we could do?"" He ask, bored. (Sorry for the short post, gonna go to sleep.)"
53940,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-03T16:07:35+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"((G'nite))<br/><br/><br/>""What you are bored now? I don't entertain you do the amusing."" She said scoffing. She rolled her eyes. Well she had very little use for things that amuse her indoors but maybe a card game. ""You know how to play cards, Bas?"" She got up and grabbed a deck of playing cards. ""This might amuse us for a bit. The loser has to answer a question from the winner."""
53941,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-04T02:15:28+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He nodded. ""Sure."" He said, looking at her. ""What have I got to lose anyway?"" He thought, thinking he can beat her. Well that really didn't work out well. Sebastian was utterly defeated. Okay, maybe he kinda don't know how to play cards. ""What's your question?"" He ask, sighing."
53942,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-04T04:17:43+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Hmm,"" she said playfully. She could ask him a plethora of things and truth be told there were many things that she wanted to know that he might answer. Her eyes danced thoughtfully as she questioned what to ask him. ""How about this? Do you think I am special or do you think that what transpired between us could have happened with any demon, if they rescued you?"" Truthfully, she just wanted to know why the hell did he decide he wanted to stay. It was blasphemous on his part but it was bewildering on hers. 'Just give me a straight answer already.' she thought to herself."
53943,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-04T04:29:06+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""I have not met any demon before, but I think you have something special in you."" He said,not hesitating to answer the question. ""I mean, I'm not an expert on them, but I'm pretty sure they won't spare my life. You did, you even allowed me to stay."" (Sorry for the short post. Gotta go to class.)"
53944,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-04T04:46:22+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Its just,"" she started. She really just needed to get this off her chest. Its been bothering her for some time now,""Why did you really decide to stay? Sure I am fairly hospitable but you are from what should be 'paradise',"" she didn't skip on the hand gesture with her emphasis on the word 'paradise'. She rolled her eyes and started shuffling the card, ""What purpose do you have because you are too naive to be a spy, too clueless to be a foot soldier giving blessing, too nice to be smiting demons. Like what the hell is your deal? Cause I need a more concise answer than 'comfort' or 'special', cause that won't cut it especially for an angel ready to become a fallen for a demon he hasn't even known a month yet."" There she said it and now it was all out there on the table.<br/>((have a good day in class lol))"
53945,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T12:07:24+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He was overwhelmed by being bombarded by your questions, but he got the gist of what you were saying. ""Okay, first of all, it's not exactly a paradise for us angels. Sure it's a paradise for those souls, but not to us. To us, it's just like an everyday lives of mortals, we work, we go home, we socialize, we get bored. Second, no I have no other intentions here, well other than to be here. And lastly, it's not just the ""comfort"" and ""special"", I feel. well I have no idea how to say this, but free and safe."" He said, seeing the irony in it."
53946,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T12:23:30+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Bah,"" she said scrstvhing her head. She went to the kitchen, grabbed a beer and plopped on the couch. ""Nevermind. I don't know what I was thinkong asking the angel king od naivete anything. Its like trying to squeeze blood from a rock. I need to show you the world somehow."" She might have to talk to some people later."
53947,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T12:28:26+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"Sebastian smiled at her, seeing her frustrated on what to do to me. ""Sure, if that's what you want."" He said. Sebastian looks at the drink she has, curious about it. ""Hey, what's that?"" He ask, pointing at the drink. ""We only had two drinks up there, wine and water."" He said. Although he had no complaints, he was getting bored with only drinking that. ""Can you please give me one?"""
53948,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T12:37:01+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""This,"" she blinked. ""Its beer. Its similar to wine i guess in the sense of alcohol content but worlds different in flavor."" She said smirking. She went to the kitchen and grabbed another bottle. ""This is a bottle opener,""she showed him, ""this is how you open this."" She opened the bottle for him. This might be amusing indeed. She thought to herself gleefully. ""Happy drinking."""
53949,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T12:47:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smelled it first. The smell wasn't unpleasant, but it had a different odor. He tasted it, and found it to be better than wine. He quickly drank it up, finishing it in seconds. ""Can I have more please? It was really good."" He said, smiling at Helena."
53950,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T14:51:16+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Wow,"" she said surprised. She had no idea that he would like it so much. She handed him an open bottle and nodded her head. ""Don't overdue it."""
53951,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T14:55:14+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He grab it and eagerly drank it up, finishing it in seconds. ""If you won't mind, I'd like to get some more."" He said, walking towards the fridge and grabbing four. He drank them in succession. After the last one, he started to get drunk because he was not used to it. ""You know, this is way better than wine, way better!"" He said, his voice beginning to slur. ""Do you have more?"""
53952,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-09T21:21:37+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""You are drunk now and you drank the last one you bastard."" She rolled her eyes and smirked. ""Well i am just going to go buy more. Stay here and take this,""she said throwing him his phone. ""Be back in ten minutes."""
53953,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-10T02:41:17+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He tried to catch the phone, but failed to the so. The phone fell down with a thud, thankfully still intact. ""Alright, but buy more this time!"" He said, his voice slurring even more. He sat down the couch, waiting for his beverage."
53954,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-10T11:39:28+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena was laughing as she walked through the forest to get to the store. Her abgel pet had been with her for nearly 2weeks and he was already drinking her beer abd slurring. Perhaps she should just get a 24pack so that they wouldn't run out. Sighing, she got that and thr cashier looked at her strange. She simply smirked and he shrugged. She got back to the house and looked at Sebastian, ""Just don't puke okay? If you have to head to the bathroom."" She threw him two cans and sat down with hers."
53955,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-10T15:51:57+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He was overjoyed when Helena arrived. ""Thanks!"" He said, hugging her tight. He got the beer and quickly drank it. He kept drinking until he finished 10 cans, not stopping between drinks. He's absolutely drunk now, his speech slurred. ""This life is awesome!"" He said, going over to Helena before collapsing on her, snoring loudly."
53956,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T02:33:35+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,Helena snorted as he fell over. She knew he was gonna do that. He was drinking way too fast and he didn't eat. Well did angels even eat? She had no idea but she decided to order two pizzas just in case. He was definitely the greedy type. She looked over his wing and touched it. It was a bit tender but just about healed. She sighed. He would be the death of her. The pizza arrived and she got up and he slumped forward. She shook her dead and began eating. He'd wake up eventually.
53957,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T02:43:46+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He eventually woke up, but he was still drunk. He saw Helena eating something, and his stomach started grumbling. It looked really tasty and the smell was amazing. He took a slice and ate it. It was the best thing he have ever tasted. ""What is this?! This is good!"" He said, his voice still slurring. He ate more, eating two slices at once."
53958,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T02:47:28+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Ah so your kind does eat.""she said nodding her head,""Help yourself. You can have that whole thing. This one is mine though. Touch it and I will take a finger.""she said licking her lips."
53959,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T02:53:34+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smirked. Helena should no better than tell me what to do. ""If you haven't noticed, I don't do well with orders."" He said, grabbing her pizza, the whole box, and running away. ""I'm gonna eat it all!"" He said, laughing as he ate a slice."
53960,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T02:56:50+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Damn you Bas."" She said growling. He took her orecious pizza and she chased him. She picked up a few throwing knives as well and threw them. One at his ear one at his hand and the other at his leg. He was was already injured. What did one or three nore hurt?"
53961,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T03:05:21+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He barely dodged the knives, one of them scraping his arm. ""Ow! Hey, quit throwing knives at me!"" He said, throwing a can of beer at her. ""This is getting dangerous fast."" He thought, but he still clung to the pizza."
53962,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T03:29:55+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"She caught the beer and started drinking it. She smirked so we are playing cat and mouse huh? She sped up a bit and grabbed his collar. ""You suck at following direction."""
53963,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T03:39:04+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He was about to run, when she grabbed his collar, causing him to fall down. ""Hey! That frickin hurt!"" He said, standing up. ""Of course I do."" He said, handing her the pizza."
53964,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T04:43:25+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Oh quit your whining,"" she said snatching the pizza from his hands, ""You should know better. I swear you are just a selfish little brat. You can't always have things your way."" She said rolling her eyes, ""This is why you are a pet. You can't follow orders and I have to teach you manners."" She laughed haughtily, ""Imagine that. A demon teaching an angel manners."" She rolled her eyes once more while walking towards the living room, ""I am going to show you how to use your phone cause I will be away for a bit again."" She plopped on the couch and began eating her pizza once again."
53965,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T04:52:19+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"(I gotta go, I have classes. I'll reply later.)"
53966,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T04:56:08+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,(No worries i am going to sleep talk to ypu soon ^^)
53967,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T11:51:56+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He grinned as he sat down beside her, eating his pizza. ""My, it seems that I'm a good influence to you."" He said, shaking his head in disbelief. ""If this is what it takes to make demons good, we should have done this a long time ago!"" He exclaimed. ""Where are you going anyway?"""
53968,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T12:00:44+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""You are more of an annoyance than an influence,"" she rolling her eyes. ""I have to go back to my territory. There are a few things I need to take care of."" She pocked up his phone.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay so this is the power button,"" she saod pointing to the side. ""Its touchscreen so the, messaging sends me instant messages, phone is if you need to call me but try not to. I got lots of meetings,""she said grimacing. She really just wanted to kill stuff not do all this political bs. She sighed. ""Also, the internet or browser allows you to look up anything you don't know and youtube lets you watch anything but lewd stuff."" She handed it back to him. ""I will probably be gone a week or two. How often do you eat anyway?"" This was actually the first time she had seen him eat."
53969,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T12:12:08+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He listened carefully as she explained it, quickly understanding it. He nodded as she finished explaining. ""Okay, got it. So, where do I go to see lewd stuffs, like the hardcore ones."" He joked, wanting to see her reaction. Of course he hasn't seen anything like that, the only thing he saw that's close to that are angels kissing, that's it. ""I eat whenever I want, I really don't get hungry. I just eat for the sake of it."" He said, experimenting with the phone."
53970,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T12:28:13+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"She quirked an eyebrow and looked at him strangely. ""You must be joking. I wouldn't know where I am more,""she paused searching for the right word,""Hands on."" Speaking of which it had been awhile for her. Since he was here actually, which was awhile for her. She coughed awkwardly at her thoughts. ""So i will put a weeks worth of food in the fridge just in case."""
53971,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T12:35:18+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"His eyes got wide at her answer, he did not expect that. ""Okay, I would have preferred if you just called me a pervert. That was too much information."" He said, chuckling awkwardly. ""Sure, I'll survive with that."" He said. A weeks amount of food was more than enough for him."
53972,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T12:41:49+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""I am sorry that I am not a innocent school girl but honey remember, I am a demon. I indulge in sin and you chose to stay here surrounded by it. I fully intended to continue."" Helena smiled. She almost felt like herself again. This trip would hopefully do her some good. ""I will do the shopping tomorrow before I leave."""
53973,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T12:49:36+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled at her when she said ""innocent schoolgirl"". ""You know, I don't think schoolgirls are that innocent anymore."" He said, having observed some. ""Sure, can I come with you? It's getting boring here."""
53974,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T13:00:02+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"Helena stiffened. In theory, they could go out together but people would know he was an angel. She couldn't be seen that way. ""Well,"" she started, ""Can you hide all that makes you an angel? To be honest, we shouldn't be seen together. It would red flag your brethren."""
53975,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T13:04:05+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"""Of course I can."" He said, snapping his fingers. His wingers glowed, the light almost blinding. When the light died down, his wings turned into a beautifully made hoodie. ""Is this good enough?"""
53976,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T15:11:04+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""I guess. But you need to lay low. We have to pass you off as a human."" She was a bit nervous. She would normally not be associating with humans. ""Just try not to talk. If anyone asks we met at a bar."" The nervousness crept up her back like a snake. This was going to get around."
53977,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T15:12:41+0100,CrimsonEclipse,"He smiled, standing up and stretching his legs. ""Sure, whatever. As long as I get to go out, I'm all for it."""
53978,Complexities of The Opposing,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/complexities-of-the-opposing.57383/,2014-09-11T21:07:29+0100,YoshiAnkoTay,"""Alright well change your clothes. I am going to change. I guess i will take you out tonight. Just keep your mouth shut. If we get caught, i can't guarantee your safety."" She went to her room and shut the door. After showering, she came out in a different outfit. She had on a black mini skirt with red pleats that reached her mid thigh. She wore a black tank top with a leather crop jacket accompanied with her black leather combat boots. She decided to go for a different look with her hair and tied it in two ponytails with red strings. She checked herself out in the mirror and nodded. When she came out of her room, she heard Sebastian in the bathroom. She knocked,""Hurry up in there."""
53979,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T02:17:00+0100,MomokoAi,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F30%2Fna5u9yjy.jpg&amp;hash=e29328fe20c253c2e9df0c6f92ee0417"" title=""na5u9yjy.jpg"">
<img alt=""na5u9yjy.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/08/30/na5u9yjy.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F30%2Fna5u9yjy.jpg&amp;hash=e29328fe20c253c2e9df0c6f92ee0417"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Did I scare you?<br/><br/><br/>I...I didn't mean to.<br/><br/><br/>Its just... I love you so much...<br/><br/><br/>But sometimes I cant control myself<br/><br/><br/>I'm sorry...<br/><br/><br/>_____________________<br/><br/><br/>You are a fellow student going to one of the most prestigious schools in all of Tokyo Japan. Many would kill to be in your shoes. Even the mentally unstable.<br/><br/><br/>A series of murders has waved through the city recently and the school as been put on high alert. The thrill of a killer in the school as got people talking, but the fear of the killer attending the school as everyone in silence.<br/><br/><br/>Will the murders be solved or put to rest by a bipolar killer who shuts down the people who are smart enough to figure out then master plan.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F30%2Fa9udery7.png&amp;hash=f00b59cc8c69589854a690f20a52c37a"" title=""a9udery7.png"">
<img alt=""a9udery7.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/08/30/a9udery7.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F30%2Fa9udery7.png&amp;hash=f00b59cc8c69589854a690f20a52c37a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Yang Kinji<br/><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/><br/>Traits: Kind, Quite, Watchful<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Yang is a simple boy with a simple life. Wake up and go to school. He's never really been a people person often sitting by himself at lunch or in study hall reading silently. Some say he's a werido because he is seen quietly having a full blown conversation with himself and often arguments, but one one really looked into what it was about.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F30%2Fy2unutu2.jpg&amp;hash=b49742173a9868826485126463bf773d"" title=""y2unutu2.jpg"">
<img alt=""y2unutu2.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.tapatalk.com/d/14/08/30/y2unutu2.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.tapatalk.com%2Fd%2F14%2F08%2F30%2Fy2unutu2.jpg&amp;hash=b49742173a9868826485126463bf773d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Name: Yin<br/><br/><br/>Age: ???<br/><br/><br/>Traits: Selfish, Blood thirsty, Maniacal<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Yin is the other half of Yang, often getting him into trouble with teachers, students, and the cause of Yang's loneliness and despair. His sole goal is to break Yang down to were he would fully give into his demonic ways<br/><br/><br/>_______________<br/><br/><br/>CS<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Grade:<br/><br/><br/>Traits:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:"
53980,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T19:42:58+0100,Mari_Rose,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.81e4467c769f1e5a5ac52c52f8a939a9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""28655"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.81e4467c769f1e5a5ac52c52f8a939a9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p> (If it's not too late I would like to join)<br/><br/><br/>Anna Helman<br/><br/><br/>15<br/><br/><br/>Sophomore<br/><br/><br/>She can be shy around new people, a little hard headed too. Caring.<br/><br/><br/>Anna came to this school on a scholarship. Her parents do own their own business but they aren't the wealthiest of people. Her grandparents on the other hand live on the higher side of life and paid for whatever the scholarship didn't so she could attend the school. In her free time she usually likes to find a quiet place and draw.<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.81e4467c769f1e5a5ac52c52f8a939a9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/image.jpg.81e4467c769f1e5a5ac52c52f8a939a9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
53981,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T20:09:42+0100,MomokoAi,"Accepted<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5160-jjennibee%2F&amp;hash=f18bbd6c2a93612db38c2b5979eabeb9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5160-jjennibee/"">@JJennibee</a>"
53982,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T20:10:52+0100,Mari_Rose,Yay ^^<br/><br/><br/>Where do we start?
53983,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T20:44:17+0100,MomokoAi,"Now if you wish, I will post first..."
53984,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T21:18:50+0100,Mari_Rose,Whenever you're ready.
53985,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T21:28:40+0100,MomokoAi,"The loud speaker rang aloud as the last bell rang for classes to begin. The school was packed with students in there black, white, and beige uniforms as the made there way towards the homeroom classes. Chatter can be herd about the resent killing that had happend the week before. A fellow student was slaughtered in front of the schools swimming pool, his mangled body oozed blood into the water before a janitor found him and Since the pool has been off limits for students.<br/><br/><br/>The students snap out of the meaningless chatter as the teacher calls role. Students raise there hands as there last name gets called to announce they are present.<br/><br/><br/>One of the hands belongs to a boy named Yang. Timid and anti-social, his shaky hand raises up as the teacher calls his name once more, snapping him out of his mumbling as he kept his head down. After being marked he continued to look at his notebook and began to draw or doddle. It didn't matter. Just something to keep HIM at bay."
53986,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T21:44:45+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna was zoned out in her sketchbook working on a drawing she absolutely loved. All it was was a cherry blossom sprinkling it's petals on the small river below. It took the teacher at least 6 times at calling her name for her to snap back into reality, away from her cherry blossom. She raised her hand pencil in hand and when she knew she was marked she went right back to the drawing involuntarily drowning out her surroundings."
53987,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T22:08:37+0100,MomokoAi,"As the teacher continued on with the lesson plan for the day. Worksheets were passed back through the aisles. Yang sat next to Anna's as they worked on the worksheet as the teacher stepped out in the hallway to deal with some pressing matters about school safety. There was going to be and assembly in the auditorium about the 'Buddy system' and how to deal with a killer on the loose. Though the student were scared they were happy that they got some time off to fool around during the presentation. A snap could be herd as Yang's pencil snapped. He stood still for a moment, just looking at his broken pencil before turning toward her. Shaky fingers reached out and tugged at Anna's shoulder lightly to get her attention. Though they were not friends. They knew of each other from walking home and awkward meeting in local stores, were he would try to talk to her but would always fumble over his words.<br/><br/><br/>""U-um...Excuse me, Anna. Could I borrow one of your pencils, please?"""
53988,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T22:51:51+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna brought her head up from her worksheet, her attention was redirected much faster from the assignment than it was when she was drawing. She gave him a nod when the request was relayed to her and handed him her extra pencil. Her eyes then went to gaze at the teachers in the hall discussing the upcoming assembly. She had heard the words buddy system placing butterflies in her stomach. She wasn't really friends with anyone in the school yet so no one came to mind. What if she tried being more of a wallflower, then maybe the murderer wouldn't notice her. Or no one would notice she was murdered. With a shaky breath she turned back to her worksheet wanting to keep her mind off of the whole thing."
53989,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T23:23:05+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang looked at Anna through the corner of his eyes, gazing at her as he continued on his worksheet. Her hair was the second most beautiful thing about her beside her eyes. They captivated and sucked him in each time he tried to speak to her. A light blush grazed his face as he looked away from her. What if she had caught him? She would probably think he was some type of stalker, but that was the least he would be.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you..."""
53990,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T23:36:19+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna looked back towards him ""usually I bring two pencils to class, just in case that happens"" she told him, just a little piece of advice since he seemed embarrassed. He cheeks were a slight shade of pink as of he were so it was safe to assume he was. Maybe little things like bringing more than one pencil might build up his confidence. She knew he could be a little shy, it must be awkward to have to ask others of things."
53991,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-30T23:49:46+0100,MomokoAi,"Class continued on as regular. The teacher would explain the mathematical problem on the board and the class would try to figure it out. Smartest toward the front and the class clowns toward the back. Often when the teacher wasn't looking one of the boys would shoot out a paper ball to no one in particular. Today the ball hit Yang in the head causing.him to mess up on his writing. A long line ran through the problem he was solving. He sat just looking at the unholy mark. Not many people knew about Yang, but he was a.perfectionist this little mark had inwardly drove him crazy. Looking back at the boy who had threw the ball snickered as he pulled another girls hair playfully. His eyes watched for a moment before flickering red and back to there original violet color. Turning back to his paper and began erasing the mark as best he could. But in the end he just asked for a new paper.<br/><br/><br/>The intercom echoed through the school announcing that the educational assembly will begin and all students and staff should attend in order to brush up on crisis around the school. All students were released from class and told to walk to the auditorium."
53992,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T00:02:50+0100,Mari_Rose,"Running through Anna's mind was a place where she could hide during the assembly, escape routes to the library or the courtyard running all through her head. The courtyard was preferable, usually no one stepped foot in there but she found it her center of inspiration. She walked down the halls with the river of students not too far ahead from yang before veering off into another hallway fighting the flow of students until she reached the end. Glancing behind her quickly to make sure there weren't any teachers behind her she continued walking until she reached the courtyard, the auditorium would be too dark anyway for drawing."
53993,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T00:07:53+0100,MomokoAi,"A hand quickly reached out and snaked toward Anna, grasping her shoulder as she walked down the empty walk way toward the courtyard. As small dark and husky voice was herd lightly in her ear as if it was right behind her, she could feel the breath on her neck. A dark chuckle could be herd.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks for the pencil~""<br/><br/><br/>When turned around. She was confronted with nothing but air. A dark throaty chuckle echoed throughout."
53994,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T00:19:14+0100,Mari_Rose,Anna's chest rose and fell as her heart beat and breathing quickened when there was no face to the voice. Though she had some idea who that was. Yang. Though if it truly was him then why was he talking like that? He shuddered and was never confident with his words when he spoke to her. Maybe veering off from the group was a bad idea. She couldn't get hurt if there were hundreds of eyes all around the room. Quickly she started back towards the auditorium clutching her books tighter in her arms. As she got closer she actually quickened her pace into a run barging into the room and finding a seat in the back corner.
53995,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T00:39:17+0100,MomokoAi,"Attention was brought towards the stage as the main principal and his assistants stood at his side. Announcing that there will be rule changes to the schools regular scheduling concerning the safety of the students and staff.<br/><br/><br/>""Now, now children please listen. As you may or may not know there was a incident at the school a week ago in the public pool. For this matter we have constructed a type of buddy system. All students are not allowed to leave the class rooms without one. And as to concerning the lunches....""<br/><br/><br/>He continued on as the students looked on. Some listening some not. Soon a protector was show on a screen on the subject at hand. The auditorium slowly dimed as the lights were shut off. The only light illuminated from the projector.<br/><br/><br/>.... Shaky hands lifted in front of a ghostly pale face. Fingers splattered with blood shook with unbelief, the thick red liquid oozed towards the drain on the floor as it soaked against the tiles of the white floor. Whimpers of sorrow and pain filled the men's bathroom as a conversation was held between, it would seem two people.<br/><br/><br/>""Why...why did you do that..!?""<br/><br/><br/>""Eh, he fucking deserved it. Little twit through some paper at us.""<br/><br/><br/>""No one deserves to die... Not like this...""<br/><br/><br/>A dark chuckle echoed through the small white and red room..<br/><br/><br/>""But eventually... Everyone has to die."""
53996,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T00:48:58+0100,Mari_Rose,(Was that last part on the projector or just happening outside of the auditorium)
53997,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T00:56:52+0100,MomokoAi,"(( outside of the auditorium<img alt=""^_^"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""^_^"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-closedupeyeclosedsmile.23665/full?d=1488654286"" title=""closed up-eyes smile    ^_^""/>))"
53998,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T01:05:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"(Just wanted to make sure ^^)<br/><br/><br/>Anna's attention was brought away from the speech and instead looking around the auditorium at the students who sat in it. One thing was strange though, in the sea of faces yang's wasn't there, she couldn't see his. She always thought he tried to be punctual for everything not wanting too get in trouble. Maybe is whole thing made him nervous, either way she wouldn't worry about it. He wasn't her responsibility.<br/><br/><br/>When the assembly ended the students shuffled out of the auditorium and dispersed to their next classes. As they walked through the halls they mumbled about what the principle said, some even calling upon their friends to be their buddies in the new system. Anna still wasn't sure what she was going to do, instead she temporarily pushed it from her mind and started to make her way to the library hoping to get some peace and quiet during her study period."
53999,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T01:26:55+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang shivered as he walked down the crowed halls his eyes trying to adjust as his vision grew hazy, his head was throbbing and usually that wasn't a good sign. But he pressed on taking two headache pills from his bag and drank from a nearby water fountain, leaning up as he finish taking a sip of water Yang say Anna walk from the auditorium and into the library. Gulping he followed her inside."
54000,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T01:31:54+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna took a deep breath when she got inside loving the silence already. It was as if this room was separated from the entire building off in a world where no one spoke. She walked in further examining the rows of shelves next to her deciding to go into an aisle which she knew mainly held fantasy books. After what happened before the assembly, and what they talked about during she needed to bring her mind into another world. She walked down the isle slowly looking at each of the books to determine which one she wanted to read."
54001,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T02:12:56+0100,MomokoAi,Yang stumbled into the library being hushed by the librarian he nodded. Slowly walking towards the book shelves he eyed some books about disorders and murders. Looking both ways before he took them. Sighing as he eyed where Anna was looking through the books he watched her from afar.
54002,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T02:20:01+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna smiled a little and picked out a book on giants. When she turned towards the couches she noticed a figure out of the corner of her eye. She looked over and froze for a moment seeing yang over by the bookshelves. The words from before replaying in her head. First the courtyard and now here, were they just bumping into each other? Before walking over to him she took deep breath and a hesitant step forward. Clutching the book to her chest she made her way over ""hey... Are you alright... I-it just seems like you're following me"" she came out telling him honestly, the events from today were unnerving and she needed something to reassure her it would be alright."
54003,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T02:30:36+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang froze as he held into his back pack tightly. Was she really talking to him? His throat became dry as he tried to form some words but all that he could do was emit fraction sentences. Awkwardly he tried to make small talk, his cheeks began to tint red as she stood their looking at him with her innocent eyes.<br/><br/><br/>"" I..I am not following you.."""
54004,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T02:46:38+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna let out a shaky sigh and looked away ""I'm sorry... I shouldn't have said that.. Today has just been such an off day.."" She said relaxing a little bit. But here he was stuttering again ""wait..."" She said looking back up ""was t that you in the halls before? By the courtyard. You weren't shuddering then, are you sure you're alright?"" She asked her eyes turning to look at him again"
54005,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T03:00:37+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang's heart thumped against his rib cage the more he stood near her. His breath became erratic and unsteady as he looked into her eyes. He wanted to tell her what was happening to him, but he was afraid. Afraid of being turned on like the rest of them did to them.<br/><br/><br/>""I.. I have to go!""<br/><br/><br/>He shut his eyes tightly as he lightly brushed past her and ran out of the library as quickly as he could running anywhere his legs could take him."
54006,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T18:01:06+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna turned and watched him go with a confused expression on her face ""yang?"" She mummbled. He probably was a bit shaken from everything as well. The day went on and the buddy rule was taken lightly. Everyone found it as an excuse to leave class for a bit ejther their friends. Anna collected all of her books and started her walk home not expecting yang to join her like he usually did becuase of what happened in te library."
54007,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T19:59:23+0100,MomokoAi,"Student flocked out of the school and out into the parking lots or took there walk route home. Whispers between students sounded throughout the hallways as they made there way out. Uneasy looks and frowns were worn as rumors spread like wild fire.<br/><br/><br/>""Did you see the bathroom? I herd that a guy got mangled in there.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ew, I herd that his face was cut off..hehe""<br/><br/><br/>""I herd that his throat was cut out. But you know what's weird. There was and attempt to clean up the mess.""<br/><br/><br/>""You guys think that one of the cameras got it?""<br/><br/><br/>The students bickered on who was right and who was wrong about the boy inside the bathroom. But the fear was surely evident on their faces. Some giggled at the misfortune of others others felt like it wasn't any of there business.<br/><br/><br/>Yang stood outside looking at the gray sky. Turning his head to the side as he eyed one of the schools cameras."
54008,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T20:51:11+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Another murder...?"" Anna mummbled over hearing the students conversations. She held her books a little tighter realizing now that walking home alone wasn't the best idea. Biting her lip she looked around for yang and found him standing over by one of the walls. Quickly she started to push against the flow of students to walk over to him. When she got over she tapped him gently on the shoulder. ""Hey. You're walking home today right?"" She asked looking at him ""students are talking about another murder today... I don't want to walk home alone.,."""
54009,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T23:14:26+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang blankly turned towards the frightened girl as she approached. His eyes lifeless for the slightest moment before zoning in to what she was saying blinking his violet eyes for a moment before giving a faint blush scratching the back of his head lightly, nodding his head in approval.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-yeah!... I mean I wouldn't want you to be scared on your way home.."""
54010,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T23:40:46+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna smiled ""thanks"" she said quietly and started to walk with him ""and I'm not scared. I've come up with two possibilities really."" She glanced at him looking back forward ""maybe if I be more of a wallflower than I am now this murderer might not notice me, or if I die no one will notice"" a sad sigh emanated from her ""all of this is just unnerving..."""
54011,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T23:52:02+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang nodded his head as he tried to focus on her talking but the thumping of his heart echoed through his whole body until it made his ears ring. His ears turned red as he blushed a faint pink as the walked. His grip on his backpack was tight as he tried to calm his nerves. Giving a gulp he summed up enough courage to talk directly to her.<br/><br/><br/>""So.. Anna what are you doing after school..erm.. When you get home.""<br/><br/><br/>As they walked a small voice in the back of his Yang's brain was making his presence known. A dark chuckle rang through his head."
54012,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-08-31T23:59:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Uhm"" Anna thought for a moment before answering ""I do have homework to do. And then I might go to my back garden to draw why do you ask?"" Her eyes gazed over to where he walked and she noticed he was acting strange again. Just like how he was acting in the library. She turned her head now to look at him a little worried ""are you alright yang?"""
54013,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T00:05:38+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang nodded his head as he walked next to her as they made their home. He furrowed his brows on what to say next to try and keep the conversation going. She was willing to talk to him but he couldn't find one thing to say. In the back of his head a familiar voice teased at him. Again the dark chuckle echoed through his head.<br/><br/><br/>'Well well, she is a nice looking girl. I wouldn't mind slicing through her delicate frame..ehehe'<br/><br/><br/>Yang winced inwardly, trying not to cause a scene as they walked. Her worried face made the situation worse as he tried to speak but his voice vanished and his mouth became dry.<br/><br/><br/>'Look at you. You couldn't fucking talk to her without an excuse... Let me out and I'll show you what to do...hehe.'<br/><br/><br/>Unconsciously, Yang voiced his opinion out loud.<br/><br/><br/>""Stop!"""
54014,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T00:10:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna's eyes widened in surprised and she stopped in her tracks ""yang? Are you sure you're alright?"" A frown formed on her face and she clutched her books to little tighter ""look, I think I can home fine from here. It just a few houses down. You get get home and get some rest"" she suggested with a nod ""you seem to have a lot going on in your head, maybe you should sit and figure all that out"" without thinking much she started to back away"
54015,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T02:27:29+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang clamped a hand over his mouth as he froze, looking at Anna's worry stricken face, he was so embarrassed. His cheeks practically burst with red as he stood looking at her. Had he really just yelled out, she must think he's a creep! Taking a step back as she did him ,he shook his head from side to side. Removing his hand he thought of some type of way to slide past what he just blurted out, anyway to make her feel safe around him. So he lied.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I meant.. I have to stop here... I live down that street.."""
54016,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T17:18:51+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna's face soften and she gave him a nod ""alright, really though I think you need time to clear your head."" More advice. Why was it that all she could do was say things, not do things. It was all quite obvious he needed a friend and she could admit that she wanted one too. ""You like to read don't you?"" She brought up the question as a transition to a kind offer ""if you want you could always come over to my house and take a look through my fathers library. My parents don't come home until late so I usually have the house to myself"""
54017,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T18:15:23+0100,MomokoAi,"He nodded his head in agreement. He did like to read, it was the only time he could really escape from HIM. Turning to her as he gave a fake smile he spoke in a shaky tone.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-Yeah.. I'll try to come over if... I'm not doing anything. Thanks Anna..""<br/><br/><br/>Turning quickly away he gave her a wave before walking down the street.<br/><br/><br/>Yang's face turned an embarrassed red as he dashed down the street. How stupid could he be? He finally got a chance to walk down the street with the girl he likes and HE had to mess with him. He could hear him chuckling with delight at his despair. With small tears in his eyes her stopped running and looked toward the dark gray sky. Feeling a drop of cold water plop on his face as it began to rain...<br/><br/><br/>'Let me out now...'<br/><br/><br/>Yang looked back at the street he claimed to live down, but in reality he live two houses down from Anna. A few people was shuffling to get inside away from the rain, as a girl that attended the school sat on a swing in a nearby park probably waiting for one of her friends. She looked up as she squeaked as it began to pour.<br/><br/><br/>""....Ok....."""
54018,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T19:36:22+0100,Mari_Rose,Anna's pace quickened as a few cold rain drops fall on her head and shoulders. Her fingers fumbled for her house keys as the rain started to get harder. A curse came from under her breath scolding her for forgetting an umbrella when she originally thought of bringing one this morning. Finally she got inside before her clothes became too wet and she closed the door behind her. Such a big house like all the ones down the block and she spent most of her time in it alone. As she put her books down on the kitchen table her head jerked towards one of the windows to the outside when a faint scream could be heard. Her heart started to pound as fear took over. Immediately she sprinted to the front door and locked it without any hesitation. Something was out there...
54019,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T21:00:27+0100,MomokoAi,"A dark and throaty chuckle echoed through the dark and dim alleyway near the park. A bent figure leaned up as he eyed his work with delight. A girl drowned in blood laid still on the floor her face against the ground as she slowly oozed blood from her mouth. Reaching up to run a hand through his golden locks he looked up at the dark sky as the sun was setting behind the clouds as the rain stopped and drizzle began. A wicked smirk played across his face, It really did feel good to be bad. Yin had made his presence know once more and he didn't plan on stopping for awhile.<br/><br/><br/>His footsteps echoed as his blood soaked uniform was hidden nicely behind his back pack and sweater, he reached up and touched the back of his neck where the girl scratched him. The girl really did put of a fight but it was worth sliding Anna's sharpened pencil across her throat and watching her struggle for air, the same one he had borrowed earlier. He chuckled once more.<br/><br/><br/>""Why dont we go pay for wannabe girlfriend a visit Yang...""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at his clothes he sighed. He didn't want to scare the girl... Yet. He needed to change."
54020,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T21:35:25+0100,Mari_Rose,"Leaning against the door Anna was trying to catch her breath and calm her heart. All it could have been was someone watching a horror movie next door, and even when that sounded logical there were bits and pieces in her that made her believe it was another murder. The area that she lived in did house many of the students that went to her school, and students seemed to be the main target. She felt as though she had calmed down slightly and decided it was time to get her work done for school tomorrow. When she walked back into the kitchen she got herself a cold glass of water and sat at the tabe with her books. It was not her sketchbook but anything right now may help take her mind off of the murder today and whatever that scream was. Deep inside her also hoped that Yang was ok, knowing how nervous he could get."
54021,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T21:45:40+0100,MomokoAi,"As the sun was slowly setting, the sky had cleared up and the sky was now a nice mix of blue and orange, though there was alot of light out it was dark enough to were in the shadows a person could hide. An as if on cue a lean figure appeared in front of Anna's home. A smirk plastered on the face of Yin as he made his way toward her door confidently, his strides on beat and a bit excited as he held onto his school bag. Now in fresh clothes Yin rang the door bell as he stood outside the big house, dressed in a black tee and dark jeans he waited respectfully for her to open the door instead of kicking it down. He chuckled darkly as he leaned against the gram of the wooden door. He wanted to have fun with her.<br/><br/><br/>""Anna~. Its me l... Yang."""
54022,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T21:51:55+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna jumped hearing the doorbell, since these murders has started little unexpected noises made her jump, or her heart beat with anxiety. And yet she got up from her hair and walked out of the kitchen to the front door. The person outside who cals himself Yang did sound like him, but to reassure herself that it was she opened the door a crack. Just enough to see who was standing outside. A small smile appeared on her face when she found it really was yang, a much more confident looking yang. She opened the door more to greet him ""You took me up on my offer? I honestly didn't think you would."" she said stepping aside to let him in ""You look a little different..."" she also noted now getting a better look at him"
54023,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T21:58:53+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin smiled widely at her as he slowly passed her to enter her home. Looking around he had to admit that it was a well designed and decorated home. He wandered what her parents did to get stuff like this but shook it out as he turned and looked her up and down. He smirked as she closed the door behind him. Was she that naive? Just to let a killer like him inside without a second glance. He chuckled. She probably thought that he was that sap Yang, but he would use that to his liking. Turning toward her he ran a hand through his golden hair before speaking.<br/><br/><br/>""Ah, well I'm trying something new with my hair..., and I wasn't doing anything so I wanted to take you up on that offer from earlier.."""
54024,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T22:08:35+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna turned and looked a little skepical towards him, all of this was a litte strange. It was almost as if Yang had transformed into someone else in only a few minutes. There wasn't any studdering, that was a big difference, and usually when people did something new to their hair, or clothes, they expected some sort of attention. Like her yang didn't seek that. She shook it from her mind and looked at him walking back towards the kitchen ""I was just finishing my homework, would you like anything to drink before we go into the library?"" she asked him before going into the kitchen to do so"
54025,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T22:15:42+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin chuckled aloud as he watched her walk past him and into her kitchen. Following her he eyed her as she walked to the nearby table, looking around the kitchen he stumbled upon a knife set in a wooden board. His fingers snaked over the handle of one, pulling it out slowly but not fully as he looked at his reflection in the sharp metal bottom his red eyes loomed over the idea of killing her with it. Looking back at her he shook his head sliding the knife back into the board. Killing her with a knife would be to cliché he thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Nah, I'm ok... So are you home alone?"""
54026,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T22:21:41+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Well yes... I told you my parents wouldn't be home until late"" Anna told him and grabbed her skethbook off of a pile of other books to take into the library with her. ""If anything now woul be a good time to go into my father's library, I think you'd like some books there"" With a nod she gestured for him to follow still finding his new mannurisms strange, she thought about asking him if anything was wrong but kept quiet, if this all kept up maybe she would ask him. Though maybe now would be a good time to ask, with the scream she heard outside she didn't think he would show up at all.<br/><br/><br/>""Is everything ok?"" she glanced at him ""you have never acted like this before...."""
54027,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T22:28:07+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin followed the young girl down the hall and towards her fathers library. Scratching the back of his neck before thinking of some sort of excuse to tell her so she would stop her suspicion, it was starting to kill his whole killer vibe. Rolling his eyes he smirked at her stepping toward her and leaned in closely. He knew how to make her trust him, though Yang wouldn't like that he was about to expose one of his deepest secrets.<br/><br/><br/>""Anna, I know this might sound weird but... I think your so pretty. Especially that hair of yours.."""
54028,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T22:37:35+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna froze where she stood like stone. Her mind was currently wrapping around what he just said. In a few moments her cheeks became a deep shade of pink. No one has ever said anything like that to her, and she never expeced anyone too in a million years. She couldn't help but look away flustered by her reaction, and the sudden confession. ""R-really....?"" She managed to mutter out not sure what else to say."
54029,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T22:44:18+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin would have laughed at her face if he wasn't going to kill her later. She really believed that he liked her, if anyone liked her it would have been that twit Yang. But he wasn't here was he. He could imagine his face now, him telling her that he liked her was a priceless moment and he loved how it made Yang feel embarrassed. Maybe he wouldn't kill her today. He needed to watch what Yang would do next. So until next time, he chuckled but his blood.lust wasn't done yet he needed his fix and she wouldn't give it to him. Not today at least..<br/><br/><br/>""I have to go now...""<br/><br/><br/>And with that he swiftly and smoothly walked away and left her there standing with her red cheeks as he left her house and disappeared into the darkness."
54030,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T22:57:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"""What?"" Anna blurted out looking up again, but when she did, he was gone, just like that. In all honesty she didn't expect to leave so soon. Her house was large and emtpy, with a murderer running around she didn't want to be alone. Quietly she walked back to the front door locking it, leacing herself alone to all of the sounds that scared her no matter how trivial. How he spoke though, just then, reminded her of how he spoke in the hall. There was chukling, a dark chuckling in that hallway, and then like a ghost he was there then gone. Shaking her head trying to stop thinking of such things, she decided it was time to go to bed. Some rest will put her mind to ease."
54031,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T23:04:24+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang breathed out erratically his hands holding his head as he rocked back and forth on his blue bed in his simple white room. Eyes shut tight as he herd her voice in his head over and over again saying the same thing... Laughing at him. If he hadn't allowed Yin to take over in his moment of weakness walking home Anna maybe, just maybe he would have just walked home and plopped into bed and read or do his homework like he normally dose. But today he had to walk her home.<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you do that! She probably thinks im a maniac!""<br/><br/><br/>""Geez, calm down. I just made you two a little closer, who knows you might get a chance to fuck her.""<br/><br/><br/>A dark chuckle rang in his ears as he shook his head, grasping the sides of his head he yelled out in anger and fear.<br/><br/><br/>The sun greeted the sky as the morning rose again. Onlookers watched as the news of the killer progressed striking again twice yesterday. a uniformed news woman talked about the slaughtered girl and a young boy as the television illuminated against the suns rays."
54032,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T23:20:29+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna was gathering her things in her room for the school day. Downstairs her parents were discussing the recent murders the news talked about on the tv. They talked about pulling her out of the school, but if they did that she might not be able to go back in. In reality that was the dilemma for most of the families who enrolled their children in the school. With a sighed threw her bag over her shoulder and made her way downstairs passing her parents in the living room and walking outside. She paused for a moment and glanced down the road to hangs house, her cheeks blushing a little bit reminding herself what he said to her the day before. Slowly she turned down the road and towards his house. In a short time she stood in front of his door politely knocking on the door."
54033,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-01T23:53:56+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang stood frozen as he herd the faint knocks on his door, his face turning a shade of red as he recalled what Yin had said to her. Fixing his blue school tie he headed towards the door licking up his bag on the way. Gulping he slowly and painfully opened the door revealing a standing Anna as she looked at him with her Innocent eyes...<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anna... Ermm.. Hello.."""
54034,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T00:30:20+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna smiled a small smile and she clasped her hands behind her when he opened the door. Again he looked different, like the yang she usually saw and knew. With neat respectable clothing and hair also uniform. There was something else different with the yang that stood before her and the one she saw last night, though she couldn't put her finger on it. ""Hey.."" She said quietly ""I- I was wondering if you.... Wanted to walk with me to school?"""
54035,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T00:41:05+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang nervously scratched at the back if his head before giving a brief nod. He couldn't even bring him self to say yes to her, in his mind he was at a stand still. Lie and tell her that he was sick yesterday or tell her what he meant was true. But what if she rejected him, would they be just friends forever? It would be to much and fear of it all made him want to vomit but her her sake he just kept it moving.<br/><br/><br/>""Y-yeah, I would like that Anna..."""
54036,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T00:55:45+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna's eyes lit up but only for a few seconds before she shurmk away again. She wouldn't get her hopes too high, if he liked her then he wouldn't have left so quickly... ""It's just they were talking about another murder this morning"" she said finding that to be a good excuse if anything. ""Maybe the school was right about that buddy system. You know?"" She added and stepped away from his door so he could walk out."
54037,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T02:36:02+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang nodded his head nervously before turning and locking his door, gulping he walked towards his stairs and signaled for her to walk with him.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah.. I saw it in the 8:00 news... Its really gruesome..what happened.""<br/><br/><br/>Making there way down the street towards the park he saw yellow police tape in a nearby ally way and cringed. He knew who did that misdeed and he hated it, ever second of it. It felt like looking behind glass. No matter how hard you would scream or yell, you could do anything to help them, HE would always end them.<br/><br/><br/>Looking back towards her he gave a weal smile before talking again he needed to keep this conversation going and his mind off of Yin, the more he thought of him the more his head hurt and that was always a bad idea.<br/><br/><br/>""S-so... What are you doing for lunch today?"""
54038,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T11:53:52+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna's attention was mainly focused on the alley way, the crime scene. Shivers went down her spine and she became visibly paler as they past. That alley way was only a block down from her house, too close to home. It was only when yang spoke to her that she threw her attention away from it. Her head turned to look at him and when the question was registered she answered.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh.. Uhm, I made my own this morning. I'll probably eat it in the court yard, it's quiet there""<br/><br/><br/>She nodded and looked back forward, she had a few questions herself to ask him, mostly about last night<br/><br/><br/>""Why did you leave so early?"""
54039,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T17:09:28+0100,MomokoAi,"""Ah..""<br/><br/><br/>Yang nodded his head as he looked forward. Seeing the school in sight but still a little far away as they walked. He had already knew she ate in the courtyard every day, he would watch her silently as she ate her food or doodled in her book as creepy as he was. But he needed to be normal for at least one day so he could really feel comfortable around her, so he could tell her how he felt, but every time it came he would either run or be awkward and fumble over his words.<br/><br/><br/>He looked back at her as her voice rang in his ears softly, realizing what she had said his face turned a shade of red all the way up to his ears. What was he going to tell her? Just then a dark chuckle erupted from the depths of his mind.<br/><br/><br/>'..That you want to bop her till her ears bleed....'<br/><br/><br/>He rolled his eyes at Yin as his dark voice echoed through his head. His head began to hurt and he wanted to just lay down. He could never muster up enough forage to say something like that. Turning to her he gulped and scratched his head in thought.<br/><br/><br/>""Umm. I'm sorry... I want feeling that well..."""
54040,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T17:23:53+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Oh..."" Anna replied and kept walking her gaze turning down towards the sidewalk below them. If he really didn't want to spend time with her he didn't have to lie about it. It was obvious he was lying, he says he wasn't feeling well and yet he still came to her house. She might have just gotten her hopes up last night and misheard what he had told her. She shook her head, now was the time to focus on her school work, she couldn't let something like this distract her. Following students inside the school she stopped before a hallway ""I'll see you class"" she said adjusting her backpack on her shoulder and turning down that hallway rather quickly to get to her locker."
54041,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T18:24:47+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang tried to say a quick goodby but was met with her back as she quickly made her way down the crowed hall. He hunched over in defeat as he turned to go towards the bathroom, his head began to ache as he thought about her. She probably thinks I'm a freak. Reaching the bathroom yang looked in the mirror at his reflection, his vision became hazy and unclear the more he looked at himself in the mirror. He could distantly hear the ring of the last bell, he was officially late, something that he never was. He held his head as he felt his brain scream with pain. With one last blurry glance he eyed his smirking reflection.<br/><br/><br/>Smirking?....<br/><br/><br/>""Y-Yin...!""<br/><br/><br/>___________________________<br/><br/><br/>Yang coughed as the sickening sight before him, falling to the ground he scuffled backward until his back hit the wall behind them. Pulling his hands in front of his face his cheeks lost color as he saw they were stained with blood. Thick red blood oozed down his fingers and around the hem of his beige sweater. Then janitor lay lifeless against the facility's storage closet his warm blood leaking onto the concrete fanning out around his body and a small crushed tape. Yang rocked back and forth as he closed his eyes tightly. Yin chuckled darkly as he eyed his handiwork.<br/><br/><br/>""My my, what a mess. But it was for the best..""<br/><br/><br/>""... N-no! You killed him..""<br/><br/><br/>""He would have shown the camera files. We would have gone away for a long time.<br/><br/><br/>""If... If it would have kept her safe. I'll go away forever.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ah. Stop being such a drama queen.""<br/><br/><br/>The schools bell rang signaling that lunch had started. Hungry teens piled into the cafeteria ready for food gossip and social time."
54042,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T20:04:13+0100,Mari_Rose,"It was all so strange not just the murders but her life during these past few days. The way yang was acting. They weren't really close friends just yet but she knew him better than anyone did. He was a timid thing who never did anything wrong. But in all of the classes she had with him he wasn't there. There was always an empty seat next to her which yang was suppose to occupy. Maybe he really wasn't feeling well.<br/><br/><br/>Anna sat under one of the trees in the courtyard with a small bin of grapes next to her. Her sketchbook laid in her lap as she drew away, though this time it wasn't the usual cherry blossom tree. As she thought about everything she found herself drawing tangs face split in half. One half held the out of character smirk he harbor er the other day, with messy rough hair. The other half was what he normally looked like, soft eyes and neat hair, usually with a nervous frown. She popped a grape in her mouth and sighed, why was this all troubling her so much?"
54043,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T20:20:32+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang exited the bathroom in a hurry, he stood looking at his light beiges sweater with a frown upon his pale face. His sleeve had a pink stain from where he had attempted to clean away the blood, he cringed again at the janitors lifeless body twisted up on the ground with a slit throat and a plastic bag that help suffocate him. Just at the thought of it all made Yang want to vomit, his head slightly throbbed in pain as he decided to try his luck with the schools nurse, maybe she would send him home. He clutched his bag and made his way towards the office, as he walked his eye had caught on to a girl sitting under one of the trees, it was Anna.<br/><br/><br/>He stiffened as he stopped and looked out of the glass window to see her. She could never like me... Not if I told her what was happening to me and all that I have done. His headache continued to play with his vision as he watched her, she was so beautiful and he was just so weird. Things between them couldn't go right, could they? He leaned forward so his forehead was pressed against the glass, his legs were starting to give under his weight and he couldn't comprehend anything. A dark chuckle echoed through his head as he closed his eyes.<br/><br/><br/>When he opened his normal violet eyes they were now a crimson red. Yin's crimson red eyes.... He smirked as he leaned up and smoothly ran a hand through his hair. His eyes landing on the girl in the courtyard."
54044,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T20:55:48+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna let out a sigh and ripped out the page folding it up, hiding it away... She closed her eyes to relax herself, popping a few grapes in her mouth. When she opened her eyes she looked out infront of her seeing a figure in the window, the light caught a bit of his face and some blonde hair. Was that yang? He lookedd like he was watching her. her arms wrapped around her knees and brought them closer to her chest feeling uncomfortable and anxious. If he hadn't gone home, then why was he skipping out on classes. With a nervous swallow she stood up and started to walk towards the door which led out to the hallway. Opening it she popped her head out and looked a him<br/><br/><br/>""Do you wanna come outside?""<br/><br/><br/>She asked tilting her head a little bit finding it weird he was just standing out here, and his hair, his hair was different again..."
54045,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T21:00:54+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin gave a nod before strolling towards her as she held the door open for him, his face played a everlasting smirk across his features. He playfully bumped against her say they walked toward the tree she was sitting at. He spoke inna low husky tone, almost in a seductive manner.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, thanks for inviting me to eat with you."""
54046,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T21:13:28+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna rubbed her arm as they walked back over to the tree ""Well you could have come out if you wanted to..., you didn't have to stand out there"" she said quietly sitting back down bringing her knees close to her chest. ""You weren't in any classes this morning... its not like you to miss one, is everything ok?"""
54047,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T21:17:36+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin chuckled as he sat beside her propped up on his hands as he leaned back against the wood of the tree. His eyes skimming over her before he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>""Well, I wanted to try this whole bad boy thing. Hehe, do you like it?"""
54048,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T21:28:13+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Well uhm... "" anna glanced over to him looking up at his face. ""Why would you change so suddenly?"" she then asked knowing this was out of character for him, ""You change your hair yesterday and then this morning it was back to normal, and you aren't one to skip classes..."" asking these questions she began to grow wary"
54049,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T22:33:09+0100,MomokoAi,"He chuckled lightly as he bluntly but sarcastically told her the truth.<br/><br/><br/>""Because im a sycho serial killer that kills for the thrill of it all..""<br/><br/><br/>Looking at her innocent naive face he new she wouldn't believe him. She would probably think it was some sort of joke, either way if she was smart enough to see his was a bipolar wreck he would just end her off right her under the tree. But he sighed and leaned closer towards her and playfully bumped her arm, letting his hand linger a little longer than it should have.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm just kidding..."""
54050,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T22:54:12+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna frowned and looked away from him<br/><br/><br/>""How could you be so insensitive?"" she came right out with ""people are getting killed and you go around and make jokes like that....""<br/><br/><br/>Looking back up she looked alittle more anxious than a few seconds ago ""you're scaring me Yang... One moment your confident, laughing and smiling, an an instant you go back to being a nervouse little mouse... what's going on?"""
54051,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-02T23:16:18+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin rolled his eyes as he looked at her skeptically. Why was she so worries about Yang, its all she ever talks about . She should be more worried about him after all he was behind all of the murders and he could talk anyway he wanted about his victims! He ran a ha d through his hair in an irritated manner. His red eyes looked her up and down as she turned her head away from him leaving her neck exposed. He could just slice through her skin and watch her gasp for air as he laughed, hows that for insensitive. His hand reach back toward his back pack as he fished around for a pen, pencil, anything that would be sharp enough to cut her open.<br/><br/><br/>Just as he turned toward her the schools automated system rang through the halls and courtyard, the principles voice echoed throughout.<br/><br/><br/>""Excuse the interruption teachers and students, but we have gone under code red and advised all students and faculty members to exit the schools premises. We have sent home letters on the matter. Again teachers and students please leave the area, the school is now under investigation until further notice."
54052,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T00:00:03+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna looked up as if the voice was coming from a world up in the sky. Once the announcement was over she scrambled to pack her things dropping the folded up paper she drew of yang but she was too much in a frantic rush to notice. Quickly she glanced back at him, looking him right in the eyes. So that what was wrong... ""They're not purple..."" She mumbled to herself thinking out loud. It was the piece she was missing, something now was definitely wrong with him. But no... She had to get home now. She wouldn't even bother to ask him to come with her, she didn't want him walking home with her if he was going to be so cruel to the innocent people who died... As quickly as she packed up she was out of the school, practically running home"
54053,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T00:26:38+0100,MomokoAi,"Yin smiled wickedly at the announcements were made, and watched Anna storm away from him.<br/><br/><br/>'I guess they got whiff of the janitors body..'<br/><br/><br/>Standing up he shrugged off and dirt that was on his jacket before reaching down and picking up the back pack and a piece of paper she had dropped, shrugging he stuffed it into his pocket. That girl Anna was playing on his last nerve. Cooley he ran a hand through his hair before walking out of the school and down the street. Yin head felt kind of light as he continued his deep thought of the girl Anna, and before he knew it he found it kind of hard to keep his eyes open. Letting them fall closed when he opened them his red eyes now reverted back to there vibrant violet color.<br/><br/><br/>Yang stood still for a moment before figuring that he was now back in control. Yin couldn't stay out to long. He gave a sigh as he reflected on the conversation that Yin and Anna had had, it was official she probably thought he was a insensitive jerk who got some sort of perk out of making fun of the dead. He shoved his hands unto his pockets as he took the slowest walk home ever. As he walked his fingers grazed a piece of paper. Pulling It out he found it was Anna's picture. His eyes widened as he saw it was a picture of himself, he furrowed his brows together.... Maybe she wanted it back?<br/><br/><br/>""I.. I have to talk to her... ""<br/><br/><br/>And with that he made his way towards her house."
54054,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T00:38:44+0100,Mari_Rose,"When anna got home she slammed the door, no one would hear, her parents were at work. Her hands went to her cheek which was damp with a few tears. She hadn't realized on the way home she started to cry, she wasn't sure why either. It could be fear of the reason they sent all of the students home, another murder, or it could be that the boy she thought turned into her friend, was really just some jerk playing with her. Her back hit the door and she slid down to the floor curling up into a ball. All of this was just too much, smething inside of her madde her wish the murderer would choose her as his next target, just so she could get this all over with.... not even her sketchbook could help her esape..."
54055,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T00:44:28+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang stood in front of Anna's house for awhile just staring at her door. His body wouldn't move to even knock or ring the door bell. What if she thinks im a jerk? What if she didn't like me anymore? Not like she and him were the best of friends, but what they had was comfortable right? He just needed to gain her trust for his sake, the threat of losing her was sending him into a depression and the floor was crumbling under him.<br/><br/><br/>He gulped before ringing the door bell.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anna...?"""
54056,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T00:51:30+0100,Mari_Rose,"Hearing the door bell ring and his voice right outside the door behind her put a mix of anger and sorrow inside of her. She shot up wiping any residue tears off of her face and taking a deep breath before opening the door. The first thing she looked at was his eyes, they were purple now, not the crimson they were before. Does this mean he went back to normal? Or was the other yang normal...?<br/><br/><br/>""What do you want...?"""
54057,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T00:57:20+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang cringed at her tone of voice as she 'greeted' him after she opened the door. His eyes fell to the floor as he couldn't bring himself to look at her, but not after noticing that she had a slight puffy face. It looked like she had been crying. With a shaky voice he mustered up enough confidence to plead his case.<br/><br/><br/>""I..I wanted to talk to you. I-I'm really sorry about what.... I said in the courtyard."""
54058,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T01:11:42+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna stared at him for a few seconds, as if to judge his character to see if he was truly sincere. Her face stayed cold and she stood her ground, not inviting him into her home.<br/><br/><br/>""If you were sorry... You wouldn't have acted that way in the first place.....""<br/><br/><br/>She swallowed and looked away from him taking her hand off of the door me too her arm<br/><br/><br/>""I'm not your toy...."""
54059,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T01:38:40+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang stood frozen in place as he watched her look away from her. His heart aching as he replayed her voice over and over in his head. I'm not your Toy...<br/><br/><br/>Yang winced at the girl as if her words at shoved a knife down his throat and into his heart. She was his only friend. She was his only reason for coming to school anymore, and she was hurt because she thought he was an insensitive jerk. He felt his eyes sting with water as he almost started to cry. Almost. He looked at her with weary eyes as he practically begged her to talk to him.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anna... I'm really sorry.. Its just... Difficult...Please forgive me.."""
54060,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T01:51:38+0100,Mari_Rose,"""Then tell me what's wrong!"" Anna almost demanded her fists clenching to avoid him seeing them shake. Her eyes went back up to his face ""I thought I started to have one friend, one. I'm scared and I need one. But you're scaring me as much as these murders.."" She told him her voice cracking a little. There was a question though that might solve all of this, but only if he answered it ""why do your eyes change color?"""
54061,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T02:02:05+0100,MomokoAi,"Hang winced as she yelled loudly at him, it was the first time she had raised her voice at him and it mad his heart skip a beat. Looking at her with pleading eyes he bit his lip nervously. Should he tell her? Tell her he was the sole purpose for the murders or lie to her again and watch her slam the door of friendship in his face, locking it away forever. His face went pale as he thought. His head hurt again and his hand reached up to grab the side of his head as it throbbed and his eye glazed over a bit. He was going to tell her the truth... Well part of the truth to not scare her away...<br/><br/><br/>""P-please... Dont hate me..."""
54062,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T02:09:14+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna's face softened a little realizing all this must be difficult. Yelling at him wasn't going to fix or make anything better. Looking at him he looked as though he was about to faint. She stepped forward and gently grabbed his arm bringing him inside to the living room to sit down in case he really did. With a deep breath she gave him a nod ""I promise..."" She said quietly and looked at him ""please tell me why.."""
54063,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T02:21:56+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang sat for a moment in silence looking at her, she really was going to hear him through with this. He could see it in her eyes. He coughed nervously before opening his mouth to speak.<br/><br/><br/>""W-when I was little.. My mother was killed in front of me. I mean she was basically slaughtered. Blood everywhere... By my father. He said it was for the better. I went insane for a brief time but with medical and sociological I got better by my freshman year so they allowed me to attend. But after awhile I herd this voice... In my head telling me to do things. The doctors said that it was just the shock of the treatment but.... I started to lose control...""<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at his hands as he sat continued the story. His fingers balling up as he furrowed his brows.<br/><br/><br/>""T-then.. One day I black out... And when I come to. Bad things had happen... My care taker said my eyes would change colors. I didn't know what to do. So I just forced it into the back of my head..."""
54064,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T02:36:27+0100,Mari_Rose,"""I-.."" Anna looked away in a bit of shock ""-I'm.. Sorry.."" She said quietly not sure what else could be said. All of that explains why he's so nervous most of the time. It explains why he acted the way he did for the past few days ""so... When you came over the other day... And in the courtyard... That's wasn't you?"" Even though she already knew the answer she asked. No wonder he tried to push away what had happened the other day, he didn't really mean it. It wasn't really him saying it. A bit of her was curious for more but she wouldn't push it out of him, not after what he told her. ""Are you seeking any help?"" She asked"
54065,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T02:41:14+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang nodded his heads as she spoke. He was glad she understood him in a way no other had, it was good to get some of this weight off his chest.<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, im trying. I take some pills but nothing to serious...""<br/><br/><br/>He looked at her as he felt a little better than before, his headache vanished and his vision was back to normal.<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anna.. Anything I say when im not myself... I don't mean... Its just.. I cant control it.."""
54066,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T11:54:34+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna frowned and looked a little disappointed<br/><br/><br/>""So everything you said yesterday... T-that wasn't you...""<br/><br/><br/>Her voice was quiet and she hugged herself a little bit. She knew she had gotten her hopes up about the other day, when he came over to his house his eyes were red"
54067,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T21:09:10+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang looked at her reaching a hand up to scratch the back of his head nervously. Figuring this would be a good time to tell her how he really get all this time. But his nerves got the best of him and he fumbled.<br/><br/><br/>""Well... Ermm... I did... Say .."""
54068,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-03T23:36:07+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna glanced briefly towards him but only for a second keeping her gaze to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""B-but your eyes.... They were red""<br/><br/><br/>Her voice was quiet and defeated."
54069,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-04T01:34:59+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang looked at her sadness as her eyes found the floor. Inside his chest his heart aches for more than friendship, he wanted to know that she could be his in some way shape of form. But how could he protect her from himself? His head hurt then more he thought on the situation, but he would manage he needed to tell her how he felt. Whether she believed him or not. His heart pounded his in chest as he gained his courage, today was the day he would confess his love!<br/><br/><br/>""A-Anna.. I love you!"""
54070,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-04T01:54:15+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna froze, her eyes widened in shock and surprised when the words were uttered. It took a while for her mind to process them as if it was trying to figure out if they were actually muttered. Her head turned now to look at him, in the eyes. Either to check if they were still that wonderful purple, or maybe to see if he was being sincere. Her cheeks turned a deep rose red<br/><br/><br/>""W-what?""<br/><br/><br/>Was all she could muster up to say"
54071,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-04T02:02:52+0100,MomokoAi,"Yangs chest was thumped against his own chest as his heart made and attempt to jump from his throat. His face felt like it was on fire as his blush made its way all the way to his ears. He finally did it, he finally told her how he felt. Since elementary school he's silently watched her from afar reading or drawing in her book and today he made it known. He nearly fainted as she looked up at him with her innocent eyes and question him. He quickly shook his head up and down as he determinedly looked at her. Not letting his eyes fall to the ground as they usually did, she needed to know he was serious!<br/><br/><br/>""And I have been...f-for a long time.."""
54072,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-04T15:55:50+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna froze again in silence. Just thinking. He seemed to mean it. Every word. She was more thinking if it seem desperate or wrong to think the same way. She thought of how it all might play out. He was already in her life, he has been for a long time whether they really spent time together or not. She didn't think he would leave. She bit her lip not finding any proper words to say that would express what she was feeling. With a small nod she leaned in and gave him a simple gentle kiss on the cheek hoping that said all she wanted to say"
54073,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-07T16:41:49+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang's heart burst from his chest as he felt her soft.lips place a kiss on his check. Since he wasn't really good with the ladies this was the first.time he really received any kiss that wasn't from his family, he reached up and touched his face as she stared at him with a kind expression. Then his face felt warm. His face? His hand reached to touch his nose as his eyes widened. Yang had had a nose bleed. His shaky hands fumbled to keep it from dripping on his clothes and her furniture.<br/><br/><br/>""I-I'm sorry Anna!"""
54074,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-08T00:11:35+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna stood up seeing the blood and rushed to find tissues. Quickly she handed him the box and tried to help him herself putting the tissues on his nose<br/><br/><br/>""A-are you ok?""<br/><br/><br/>She asked her face becoming a deeper red, not at all was she expecting a reaction like that. Obviously the kiss communicated the message she wanted it too. When his nose and the small mess was cleaned up she wrapped her arms around him pulling in for a hung<br/><br/><br/>""I feel safe now yang..."""
54075,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-08T00:18:38+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang relaxers once her arms wrapped around him, allowing her to squeeze him. Unsure what to do with his hands he just left them in his lap. He closed his eyes as he took in her sent. She smelled like the freshest flowers and brightest fruit, he really liked her but the was a part of him that really wanted to tell her all the truth. The truth that he was the reason she was unsafe, that he was the unnamed killer. He sighed inwardly as he let her hug him.<br/><br/><br/>""T-That's good...""<br/><br/><br/>And soon enough a loud and unmistakable growl emerged from.the both if them. Well from Yang in all of the rush he had forgotten to get something to eat and his stomach was paying for it.<br/><br/><br/>""Sorry..."""
54076,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-08T23:32:26+0100,Mari_Rose,"Anna pulled away with a little giggle, that announcment was made in the middle of lunch and all she had was a few grapes, so she could admit she was hungry herself. And as far as she knew he didn't eat anything either, well atleast his other self didn't. Now thinking about this she was questioning what she had gotten herself into. Sure he needs someone to be with him, and help him with this but his other self is so unpredictable to her, one minute he was sweet the next a complete jerk. Over the days it may be easier to get used to it but for now everything was so unsure<br/><br/><br/>""I could make us some lunch if you want""<br/><br/><br/>she finally said and stood up<br/><br/><br/>""Though after the announcment they made I'm not sure I can eat anymore"""
54077,Two Sided Killer,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/two-sided-killer.57790/,2014-09-11T21:53:01+0100,MomokoAi,"Yang blushed as he stood scratching his head nervously as he looked at her smile at him. The truth was he really was hungry so he wouldn't turn her down this time.<br/><br/><br/>""Please? If its not to much."""
54078,The Town,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-town.59411/,2014-09-12T00:48:29+0100,deadtotheworld18,"This was not a normal town not by any means. It was a town where the dead and departed roamed. It is a town where the souls wait for their time to be judged and to move on wait. They all from all walks of life and to pass on one must rember their deeds in their past life they must find out what is holding them back some times it is as simple as how a person died or what they failed to do while they lived. In this town their are many and sometimes their are none. This town can not be seen by the living for they have forgtton about this place. or they chose to ignore the forgotton town. It was a dismal town, fog hanging over the town some parts it was not fog but snow or some times it will be ash. A lone man was walking down the road it seemed to be mid day yet their was no sun and no other souls walking about right now. He has been in this town longer then anyone can rember he has failed many times to move on from this town to the next life. He is a lonely soul he will keep to himself and many times he has tryed to break from the town to roam the planet. But he has only managed to stay out of the town for a few days at most before he blinks back to the town for where he roamed. This time he was roaming once more he was in a large town passing through other humans, no one took any knowlage of him but a simple shiver he gave them. The man had dark bags under his eyes, and cold blue eyes. He has a soft sandy brown hair. He was walking slowly down the side walk obsvering many of the living smirking they had no idea of his existance none what so ever. The man took his seat on a bench many passing by the man giving him no notice what so ever. He smirks he loved his time away from that town"
54079,Water & Oil. [Ironic Waffle & _____],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/water-oil-ironic-waffle-_____.59432/,2014-09-12T02:56:30+0100,Ironic Waffle,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
I play the male, you play the female.<br/>
<br/>
We live in Japan, and go to the same school.<br/>
<br/>
We're enemies.<br/>
<br/>
You're a Junior, I'm a Senior.<br/>
<br/>
My secret is that I underaged-ly take care of my two little sisters: Chi and Akira.<br/>
<br/>
Your secret is you underaged-ly live alone off of money your neglectful dad sends you.<br/>
<br/>
I find out your secret,<br/>
<br/>
then you find out mine.<br/>
<br/>
We keep each other's secret a secret.<br/>
<br/>
What happens when I start falling for you,<br/>
<br/>
but get accepted to study abroad in America?​</div>"
54080,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-13T21:10:03+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"That morning started like every other one. Ada was awoken by one of her servants knocking on her door, and she was dressed in one of regular, long dresses. The castle was quiet and peaceful as she made her way downstairs to the dining hall, and she had almost entirely forgot about the looming threat of war with a neighbouring country. She sat down at the table quietly, looking up at her parents and siblings for a few moments and giving a small, polite smile. She listened quietly as they spoke, eating her breakfast quietly -- sweet tea, fruits, pastries, meat and bread, enough to feed a family much bigger than theirs.<br/><br/><br/>Her father and older brothers seemed to be speaking of the neighbouring country, although as she listened, she slowly lost her appetite. They seemed to be discussing battle plans quietly -- they had declared war already. When her mother scolded her husband for discussing such things at the table, Ada quickly bowed her head again, frowning slightly.<br/><br/><br/>Breakfast had passed slowly, and she soon excused herself, slipping out of the dining hall. She never spoke much with her family, and instead typically found company in other people who worked in the castle. Her eyes darted around every so often as she walked, searching for someone she would often spend time with -- someone she would suspect was going to be sent off to war."
54081,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-20T02:21:14+0100,Akio,"(well apparently this thread did not get watched so well then)<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile on the training fields two apprentices were panting at the man who was beating them without seemingly any effort. Iseley, one of the strongest knights in the kingdom was giving a demonstration of how to fight many opponents at once. ""The trick to fighting multiple is to exterminate them quickly while keeping them in your sight. Good opponents will try and circle around you in order to have one out of your sight. If they do this then you can expect once the first one charges the other will be coming from behind you so."" He motioned for them to attack and both warriors ran at him swinging their blades. ""Target the weakest one. Sometimes use the opposite arm in order to surprise them from a angle and step to them to give you a few seconds from the others."" He stepped at the younger knight at slammed his shield into him, stunning him for a moment before he stabbed him in the neck with the wooden sword. The knight began to fall while Iseley turned in a instant and turned and sliced at the other one who hastily blocked only to get kicked in the shins as he turned and slammed the flat of his sword into his face as he flinched in pain and took him down. ""And that ends the demonstration, now go practice with the guides."" He said pointing at a group of other experienced knights before turning and going into the castle. He'd be going to war within a few days, and he knew she'd tried to find him, Ada... He waited for her at the castle entrance to the training filed knowing she'd come eventually, one of the servants let it loose that the king had been talking about the war at dinner."
54082,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-21T19:10:47+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada had wandered around the castle, peering out of the window down at the training grounds from the second floor. It wasn't much of a surprise when she spotted him, and she sighed, watching him quietly for a little, before starting downstairs. When she arrived at the entrance, he was already waiting for her, and she quickly tried to fix her hair as she approached. She was silent for a few long moments, unable to speak, though quickly found her voice.<br/><br/><br/>""...couldn't go any easier on those trainees, could you?"" she asked with a raised eyebrow, tilting her head a little and smirking as she looked out at the training field. She couldn't make herself ask about the war, not yet, so she'd do what she could to stall until she was ready."
54083,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-22T00:17:38+0100,Akio,"""The enemy wont go easy on them and nethier will i, besides i got a name to live up too."" Hes quiet for a few moments as well. ""Besides we just got orders, 3 days we move out and some of these boys arent ready."" He said once again falling into silence. He looked at her a bit sadly and said. ""I know you know Ada, one of the servants told me your father was talking about it at dinner."" He said knowing what her hesitation was about already, he knew her to well."
54084,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-22T01:58:51+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada remained silent for a few long moments after he spoke, before nodding. ""He did. My mother made sure to scold him, though."" she sighed, leaning against the wall as she thought. ""Three days, huh? They're certainly raring to head into battle, aren't they?"" she tilted her head a little, staring at him. ""...it's a shame. But you'll be fine, won't you? I've seen the way you fight, and they won't have a chance."" she said, folding her arms. ""Still, there's only three days... how long do you think this war will last? How long might you be out? A few months? A year? Surely they wouldn't keep you there for much more than a year..."""
54085,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-22T02:53:17+0100,Akio,"""It will be longer."" he said sighing. ""It seems like they are serious this time, this will be no small skirmish. This will be a full on war and i wont be the only veteran. In this war, there is a chance even i will die too."" He said looking at the sky. ""Even if i dont then i will be gone for at least 3 years at minimum."" He looks at her sadly. ""I wont see you for a long time."" He said."
54086,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-22T22:37:08+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"She frowned, in thought for a few long moments. ""They can't keep you there for three years -- what about leave? This is nonsense, you're all going to go insane out there."" she said, shaking her head. ""What about soldiers with families? I have to speak to my father about this. Is there a shortage of troops or something?"" Ada asked, her eyes wide. Though she didn't notice it, she had began to pace, and the barely noticeable look of worry she had had become obvious."
54087,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-22T22:47:08+0100,Akio,"""Leave? This is war, we dont exactly have a term of service. We are knights, were pledged our loyalty to king and country and thats all there is to it. They can extend our service as long as they wish and their nothing we can do about it. And honestly very few people are asking the questions you are now, the soldiers with familys are so full of propaganda that they are more worried about the enemys coming here then them never being able to come home."" He said a bit exasperated. Ada always believed in fairness, however all notions of fairness left in war. ""Your father wont change is mind, im one of his generals and best fighters. Im needed on the front and you know it."""
54088,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-23T00:18:37+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"She sighed, defeated, leaning against the wall again. ""Alright. So there's no way out of this, then? You're stuck, and you're going off to war for a few years, and might never return."" Ada bit her lip, silent for a bit. ""...it's so unfair. What's the point of this war, anyways? Did their king spit at my father's shoes or something? I wouldn't doubt it being over something petty like that."" she scowled, brushing a few stray strands of hair out of her face. ""This is ridiculous. I--"" Ada sighed again, glancing away as she thought."
54089,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-23T00:49:42+0100,Akio,"""Sounds about right."" He said with a sigh and he too leaned against the wall as he looked at her. He wanted to remember he face, her hair, and everything about her. He would not have many chances to see her in the nest 3 years. ""I dont know how the war started but the fact is im going."" Hes silent for a moment. ""Im gonna miss you."""
54090,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-24T02:43:14+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada sighed, her eyes falling to the skirt of her dress for a few long moments. ""...yeah. I'll miss you, too."" she admitted quietly, frowning. ""But that's what you signed up for, isn't it? You'll do fine. You're a wonderful soldier, you know. You'll be okay, and in three years or so- hell, maybe even before then -you'll come back."" she nodded, looking up again. At the sound of someone calling her, she flinched. It was the nurse of her and her siblings, quickly approaching them.<br/><br/><br/>""Ada, sweetheart, your mother's calling you."" she said, pausing to look at Iseley. ""Good day to you, sir. I hope I'm not interrupting anything.""<br/><br/><br/>""Mother."" Ada sighed. ""What might she want, then? Did it sound urgent?""<br/><br/><br/>The nurse shook her head. ""No, it didn't sound terribly urgent. Still, I suggest you don't keep her majesty waiting for very long, dearie."""
54091,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-25T01:52:32+0100,Akio,"""Go your highness ill be fine, we may talk later."" He said switching back into his in court mode, most would not approve a soldier and a princess hanging out on a regular instances. As she would start walking away he'd say. ""Ada i...."" He then hesitated and looked at the others. ""Never mind."" He said drawing back and giving a bow before turning the corner. After he did he hit the wall full strength. ""Damn it you coward you still couldnt tell her..."" He walked away disgusted with himself."
54092,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-26T03:53:07+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"As the nurse led her away, Ada looked back at her, the look of concern still present, though it was more subtle. She frowned, turning away again and continuing to walk.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't suggest you keep your hopes up, dearie."" the nurse said as they walked upstairs.<br/><br/><br/>She hesitated, looking at her. ""What do you mean?""<br/><br/><br/>""I mean your friend is going off to war for god knows how long."" the nurse sighed. ""I don't know if you'll be seeing him again, is what I'm saying.""<br/><br/><br/>Ada scowled, glancing down at her feet. ""You don't know that. Sir Iseley is a good fighter. If anyone can make it through the war, he can."""
54093,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-26T19:57:55+0100,Akio,"Meanwhile Iseley was walking off to go see his friend and comrade in arms general Cedric. Cedric was a different sort of commander then Iseley. While he was a powerful soldier he did not lead from the front like Iseley did and actually rarely got to use his blade. Instead he preferred to sue his intellect to make up strategy's to decimate his opponents and often watched from the side lines, Iseley respected him and to him Cedric was possibly the most dangerous general of the nation. He found him planning with several of his vice generals in a command tent, more then any of the other generals he was preparing for war. He looked up at him and said. ""Ah Iseley."" He looked at vice generals and said, ""Leave us."" With a salute they left and he looked at Iseley. ""The king says we are to attend a banquet within a days time, we are to sit at his table and celebrate our impending victory."" He said with a grim smile, the king made it seem far to easy. ""We may not win this war, our enemys are strong."" Cedric nods and for a moment both of them stand in silence."
54094,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-27T01:36:05+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"The nurse frowned, seemingly about to speak up, though stopped when she saw the queen approaching. She bowed slightly instead, stepping back and watching the two royals for a few moments.<br/><br/><br/>""You called for me, madam?"" Ada asked, staring up at her mother warily.<br/><br/><br/>She nodded, gesturing for her to follow her. ""Yes, your father had some plans."" she said, looking back at her daughter briefly as she followed.<br/><br/><br/>""Plans, mother?""<br/><br/><br/>""Plans for a banquet tomorrow. Old fool thinks we're going to win and is celebrating in advance. I for one think he just wants to spend time with some of his men. Before they die, you know."" she sighed, quiet for a few moments. ""...anyways, the king wanted us to attend. Sit there and look pretty while my sons bragged, I take it. But we don't have much of a choice, so you'll be properly cleaned up for it.""<br/><br/><br/>Ada frowned slightly, before nodded. ""Yes, alright. I don't mind."" she said quietly.<br/><br/><br/>""You are to act proper, Ada. Don't insult any of the soldiers, or I'll have to deal with you accordingly. Speak properly and very little -- or, even better, just... don't speak.""<br/><br/><br/>""Yes, madam."" she said with a nod, looking down at her feet for a few moments.<br/><br/><br/>The queen tilted her head a little, peering down at her. ""Now, chin up. Wouldn't want to seem upset at a banquet, even if it's one taking place right before the guests are sent off to their presumed death."""
54095,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-27T19:22:45+0100,Akio,"The rest of the day passed mostly uneventful as the castle prepared for the banquet and most of the warriors prepared for war. Iseley knew as well did many of the other generals that most people hadent steel'd themselves for combat. They didn't know the feeling of the battlefield or what it meant to take a life even if it was someone you never knew. While the kingdom did have a professional army their had been a rush of recruits as the news of war leaked out, these recruits were untrained boys looking for glory and honor and most of them would die without doing a single thing.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile on the afternoon before the banquet there was another gathering of epic proportions in the kingdom, the gathering of the six high generals. Cedric the grand tactician, Iseley the silver swordsman, Lucian the giant, Riful the west wind, Mobu the brute, Suga the icy cold. These men and woman were the strongest fighters and generals within the entire the kingdom, the pressure they gave off seems to crush the other guards in the room. Lucian spoke first, ""So... we go to war tomorrow."" Cedric nodded and they all seemed solemn. While the 6 generals werent all friends they all respected each other and knew the horror of war, this may be the last time any of them met. Cedric was the next to speak. ""While i know its a little out of your way i only called you all here for a small thing."" Wine was poured into the cups for all 6 generals and Cedric raised his glass. ""And that is to wish you good fortune."" All 6 generals nodded and picked up their own glasses. ""For good fortune."" With that they all drank and talked for sometime, enjoying a last moment of peace. They would already be half drunk on wine before getting to the kings party."
54096,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-28T02:54:35+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada couldn't sleep that night, and spent most of it tossing and turning in her bed. That time she spent mulling over her situation, and by the time the sun had risen and her nurse came to wake her up, she had formed a plan. The nurse and a couple of maids spent the morning prettying her up, applying powder, fixing up her hair, stuffing her into a corset that was slightly tighter than normal and one of her usual lavish dresses. By then, she was used to it and didn't mind very much, managing to block out the pain. By the end of it, it was time for breakfast, and she quietly made her way down with her servants. She didn't eat much, partially due to the corset but partially due to the swelling sense of anxiety and dread.<br/><br/><br/>As the hour of the start of the banquet drew near, Ada quietly wandered around the few rooms where it would take place. She could recall her mother's instructions, and could already feel her glare heavy on her. Thankfully, she wasn't in the mood for talking or putting up a fight, anyways. Ada was still in thought, and her anxiety and restlessness only grew as time went on."
54097,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-29T08:21:07+0100,Akio,"Finally it was the time of the banquet. The main room was load and noisy and soldiers sat and mingled, the generals hadent arrived yet, they were slanted to arrive later in ceremony. The king bolstered and drunk with his guards, some who would be leaving with the army. There were many toast and praises sung. Girls came and spent possibly the last night with men who may die and never see home again. The kings table still had 6 chairs open, reserved for the heros of the kingdom."
54098,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-07-29T20:04:16+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada simply sat quietly, watching as soldiers drank and ate. She sipped at a glass of wine quietly, unwilling to speak to anyone who attempted to strike up a conversation with her. After a few minutes of her sitting in silence, her mother approached her, frowning.<br/><br/><br/>""Why don't you share their festive mood, Ada? Surely you can spare a few words for men who are about to be sent off to their death."" the queen said, staring down at her.<br/><br/><br/>Ada didn't respond, simply raising an eyebrow at her.<br/><br/><br/>She sighed, taking another sip of her wine. ""You have permission to speak, Ada. Stop trying to be clever.""<br/><br/><br/>""I don't see why I'd be feeling very joyful, madam. Most of the men here will be dead soon."""
54099,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-02T19:21:14+0100,Akio,"Then one of the guards spoke up, he knew Ada a little bit as he used to be a guard for Iseley and actually planned to serve with him in the current war. ""Your majesty these men know the risks and know many will die but from the beginning this party wasent for them."" He looked out at the crowds. ""Its for the their family and friends so they can have one happy memory before their sent off, its also something for the men to remember in their final hours if it were to come. If you can not praise their deaths then praise the lives they live now."" He said with a understanding smile. On his second campaign Iseley had said the exact same thing to him.<br/><br/><br/>Then trumpets sounded and everyone looked at the doors as they opened. There were the 6 generals in full regalia. She had never seen Iseley while he was preparing for war and he almost looked frightening. His armor was the same as usual but he seemed larger then life as his aura dwarfed everyone's around him but the other 5 generals beside him. The 6 generals split and walked in between the tables to the main one, letting all the men stare at them in awe. Their auras crushed everyone around them and even riful who was a smaller warrior seemed like a giant. They got to the foot of the main table and in one movement bowed. ""My king."" They said with their heads lowered."
54100,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-02T23:00:29+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada eyed the guard, an eyebrow raised, before sighing. ""Well, fair enough. I suppose you're not wrong."" she said, sitting back. As the trumpets began to play, she raised an eyebrow, watching as her mother hurried back to the side of the king. She watched quietly as the generals walked in, though she couldn't help but roll her eyes. She remained quiet for a few moments longer, before smirking.<br/><br/><br/>""I didn't know they could look even more pompous then usual."" she muttered, shifting in her seat. ""Well, I suppose I was wrong."" Ada sighed, standing and looking over at the guard for a moment. ""Well, I'm off to find my sister. Go continue... drinking, or whatever it was that you were doing."" she said, before turning and walking off. Her older sister was sitting fairly close to the large table at which their father sat, and she quietly approached her.<br/><br/><br/>""Evelyn."" she whispered, stopping right by her chair. ""Do they look ridiculous or what?"" she asked, smiling down at her sister.<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn raised an eyebrow, looking over at the generals again. ""I think they look quite charming. You shouldn't be speaking of them like that, sister. You know they might die out there.""<br/><br/><br/>""They might. They might not, though."" Ada said, sitting as well.<br/><br/><br/>She shrugged, smoothing out a few wrinkles in her skirt. ""Still, it's best to respect them. Father would give you a good smack if he heard you speaking of his favourite soldiers like that, sister.""<br/><br/><br/>Ada tilted her head. ""Favourite people, rather. I can't say I'm surprised his little girls didn't get good spots at his table.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, you know him. Probably wants to talk of battle while he eats. And our big brothers are going away, too... well, Aldrich is. Wouldn't want the heir to die in battle, you know. Poor Claiborne is going to miss half the action.""<br/><br/><br/>""Tactician from hundreds of acres away."" Ada smirked, eying her brothers. ""Not quite what brother wanted, is it? Poor boy. I'd pity him if I didn't hate him.""<br/><br/><br/>""Would you hate me, then?"" Evelyn asked with a small smile, eying her.<br/><br/><br/>Ada shrugged. ""If you were heir. I wouldn't quite try to murder you, though.""<br/><br/><br/>""Reassuring."""
54101,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-04T19:59:47+0100,Akio,"Meanwhile while Evelyn and her Ada talked the generals sat down and immediately blended into the crowd. Lucian and the king were talking quickly about something, Riful and Cedric were talking to each other and a few soldiers around them. Rumors about a relationship between those two had circled for years. Mobu and Suga both talked to the troops mostly, drinking and laughing with them while Iseley sat in one of the chairs next to yous, the soldier who had been sitting there had cleared out pretty quick for the legendary general. The party was actually going pretty well with the arrival of the generals which sent into the party into high gear. The king and lucian seemed to be having a drinking campition at the moment as the evelyn's and ada's conversation finished."
54102,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-05T05:35:05+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"The sisters spoke quietly for a few minutes, exchanging a few jokes here and there. After a bit, their attention turned to their father and one of the generals, Ada raising an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/>""Are they trying to out-drink each other?"" she asked, sitting back a bit.<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like it."" Evelyn said, sighing and brushing a couple stray strands of hair out of her face. ""I think that describes men quite well, don't you? Isn't this supposed to be formal? The last thing we need is the king piss drunk.""<br/><br/><br/>Ada smirked, tilting her head a bit. ""It's supposed to be fun. But, true, it is silly how we're supposed to look and talk like proper ladies while the gentlemen get smashed.""<br/><br/><br/>""Smashed, off-smelling and even more unlikable than normal. Dear sister, the day I happily marry a man is the day hell freezes over.""<br/><br/><br/>She sighed, folding her arms and glancing around the court room again. ""Indeed. I think I share those sentiments.""<br/><br/><br/>""But, you seem to have your eye on more men than I. Why don't you go dance with someone? Chat up a man about to be sent to his death?"" Evelyn grinned, sitting up. ""Go on. I'll continue scaring off any men who approach me, but you go enjoy the night.""<br/><br/><br/>""As if."" Ada said, but stood anyways. She glanced around the room for a few moments, before quietly approaching Iseley.<br/><br/><br/>""Enjoying the party?"" she asked as she sat down by him, eying him warily. ""I'm hardly in the mood, myself. Though a talk with my sister certainly didn't hurt."" Ada sighed, adjusting her dress for a moment. ""I never liked parties. The dress is stiff, the corset's too tight, the men smell of alcohol and are constantly asking for dances... and I'm not even hungry. What a shame."" she frowned, sitting back a bit. ""But enough about me, how are you tonight?"""
54103,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-08T19:47:00+0100,Akio,"Iseley looked up as ada as she approached with a small easy smile. When she asked him if he was enjoying the party he sort of made a dismissing gesture. ""I already had drink with my comrades and that was enough for me."" He watched more then a bit amused as she rambled off her idea of the party. ""You are the princess of the realm and a beautiful woman and this is the first time many them of ever or will ever see you, its not surprising. As for myself ive long been prepared for this war and any outcome."" He is silent for awhile looking around at the party before grinning at something. ""Looks like Suga is going to talk to your sister."" Suga The Icy Cold was a general known for his cool headed decisions, rarely emotional and not easily daunted. He was also a prodigy at warfare. ((<a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fs62.photobucket.com%2Fuser%2FFair_One_Of_The_Last_Dusk%2Fmedia%2FMale+Anime%2FAnime42.jpg.html&amp;hash=1302d25b5642143273a92c209506f5f3"" href=""http://s62.photobucket.com/user/Fair_One_Of_The_Last_Dusk/media/Male Anime/Anime42.jpg.html"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://s62.photobucket.com/user/Fair_One_Of_The_Last_Dusk/media/Male Anime/Anime42.jpg.html</a>))<br/><br/><br/>He walked up to Evelyn ethier completely sober or holding his alcohol extremely well. ""Are you not enjoying the party lady Evelyn?"" He said in a soft spoken tone with next to no emotion."
54104,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-08T22:37:48+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada sighed, brushing a few stray strands of hair out of her face. ""Well, good luck to him."" she scoffed, watching the general and her sister for a few moments. ""I know we're not allowed to be rude at the party, but I wouldn't doubt he'll get a drink in his face in a minute."" she smiled, sitting back and sighing.<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn raised an eyebrow as Suga approached, sitting up a little and eying him. ""The party is fine, sir. I'm just watching everyone else enjoy the party."" she said, staring at him for a few moments. ""I don't suppose you're enjoying, either, from the looks of it."" she said, shifting in her seat."
54105,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-10T21:31:13+0100,Akio,"""Suga's not your usual soldier, i almost have a feeling she may take a liking to him."" He said with his own smirk as he sipped his glass. ""Though ive never have been able to talk to your sister so i wouldnt know for sure.""<br/><br/><br/>Suga waved a slightly dismissing hand. ""This party is for the soldiers, not for its generals. It is to raise moral and prepare them for what lies ahead for they do not know what comes next, from now on most of them will fight and die on someone's orders including my own.<br/><br/><br/>So ill let them enjoy their time but its not for me, i know what lies ahead. And what about you lady Evelyn, what do you think."" He spoke in a naturally quiet tone. Very different from many of the other braggy generals and soldiers."
54106,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-11T01:59:17+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada rolled her eyes and shrugged. ""She doesn't take much of an interest in men, from what I've seen. But, hey, maybe she will like him. So long as he isn't too straightforward with her, that is."" she sighed, looking around the party again.<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn eyed him warily, before sighing. ""I think they might as well enjoy the party as much as possible. That is, everyone who's being sent off. You don't know the outcome of the war."" she gestured to one of the chairs. ""Well, no reason to stand around. I don't enjoy people be above me when I speak to them, anyways. Take a seat."" she said, glancing over at the table where her father and brothers sat and talked. After a moment of silence, she spoke up again. ""My brother Aldrich is being sent with all of you, you know that? Of course you do... keep an eye on him, will you? I don't like my brothers, but I'm not in the mood for attending a funeral."""
54107,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-11T02:19:10+0100,Akio,"Iseley suddenly looked almost worried. ""Suga is straight forward as one gets, he says the truth as it comes so this could go a bit more ugly then i imagine. But still as you said who knows."" He sat back. ""We got orders we leave tomorrow, the enemy moved a bit quicker then we thought.""<br/><br/><br/>""For many of these guys they wont see the end of the war, it doesent matter to the dead who wins. As for the living, you are right i dont know who will be standing at the end."" When she gestured at the chair he sat. When she mentioned her brother he too looked at the table. ""We wont all be together, every general will be given anywhere between 80,000- 100,000 soldiers and we will each go our separate ways, each making his won decisions to help the war effort. Such is the measure of the kings trust in us. While we will be together at times but not always, where is he being stationed?"""
54108,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-11T22:57:21+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada frowned, sitting up. ""What? Tomorrow?"" she hesitated for a moment, before relaxing again, glancing away for a moment. ""...I see. But- but, don't you need more recruits? I'd imagine that there are still plenty of young men signing up to join you... will you be leaving without them?"" she asked, tilting her head a little.<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn sighed, sitting back a bit. ""Well, I don't know where he'll be stationed. And my brother Claiborne will be at my father's side, doing whatever he can to help out while still safe and sound..."" she tilted her head a little. ""Have you been getting that many recruits? You aren't spreading the army too thin, are you? There must easily be tens of thousands of soldiers who aren't attending this little party, then..."" she was silent for a moment, before sighing. ""I take it you have confidence in your ability as a general, anyways. Good luck."""
54109,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-11T23:31:29+0100,Akio,"""They will round up with the army as the war continues, providing reinforcements to the front lines to replenish our forces as we fight battles. The king wants us to strike back quickly and hard to drive them from out lands and counter invade their city's, he doesent want the wars destruction on his land. The last call for recruits is early tomorrow before we set of at about noon.""<br/><br/><br/>""Our army is not as spread as thin as a observer would think. When we declared this was we requested help from our ally's and then have sent troops to reinforce. Also all the generals have troops from previous campaigns, veterans and mercenary's who make up their personal army's loyal to them perhaps even more then the king. They will serve as well. This is one of the first times all 6 generals have been called to a single war, it will be quite the fight."" He said before falling silent. ""Also you are wrong about me having confidence in my ability's, i simply do what i can to end wars quickly so as many lives as possible can be spared. I will find where your brother is stationed and keep him safe if possible my lady."" He said looking at her with his black eyes silently."
54110,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-12T18:29:22+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada sat quietly, in thought for a few moments, before nodding. ""Yeah... of course. That sounds smart. So you'll have plenty of troops..."" she sighed, shifting a bit and looking over at him. ""I wish you the best of luck, you know. But I can't get over that... three years. That's insane. And that's if you actually come back..."" she frowned.<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn listened to him quietly, occasionally sipping at her wine as he spoke, seemingly in thought. ""I see. Thank you in advance for making an attempt to help my brother. I wouldn't doubt he'd protest it, but it's for the best."" she said with a shrug, sitting up a bit and eying him. ""I think you'll do well out there, Suga. Let's hope the enemy isn't as powerful as they've been made out to be. I don't need a chunk of our population killed."""
54111,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-16T04:04:43+0100,Akio,"""Dont worry about it, theres no point. We cant avoid this war and worrying about it will only have me worrying about you."" He said with a smile at her before leaning back in his chair and drinking some of his beer. ""If we dont go out they will eventually find themselves here and i dont want us fighting on our lands and possibly dragging you into it. At least if i keep them at a distance you will be safe.""<br/><br/><br/>Suga nodded. ""We cam only hope my lady."" While this could have been the end of the conversation he seemed to be comfortable enough there and would probably not leave on his own. ""You know ive noticed several of my soldiers come over here only to run off quickly, what have you been doing to them."" He asks with a slight tone of amusement as he was looking at some of them who was looking at the general like he was suicidal."
54112,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-16T23:12:20+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada was silent for a few long moments, before sighing and nodded, sitting back and taking a long sip of her wine. ""Yeah... I'll be safe. Don't worry about me, alright? Just focus on the war."" she said with a slight frown, looking up at him briefly, before turning her gaze back to the party.<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn sat quietly as he spoke, taking a couple sips of her wine. She looked over at Suga with a raised eyebrow, remaining quiet for a moment, before smiling slightly. ""I suppose your men come to their senses fairly quickly, don't they? I'm sure they're well aware that a princess- and possibly future arch duchess -wouldn't settle for just a soldier. I'll at least wait for the veterans, you know. Though, I doubt I'd ever find a husband there."""
54113,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-17T03:21:05+0100,Akio,"""I will and if possible i will return alive."" He said with a smile. While he had not drunken a over abundance of alcohol he had drinkun more then enough to ease his nerves and loosen his tongue and what he couldnt say before slipped out without him noticing. ""After all it would be a shame for me not to to return to the girl i love."" Then he paused and the realization of what he just said came to him.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile suga smiled, right as Cedric looked over from his conversation with riful and yelled, ""Suga come over here!"" Suga sighed, Cedric was obviously drunk and so was riful. Suga got up and flashed Evelyn one more small smile. ""Then maybe a victorious general will survice. Till next time my lady."" With that he walked off thinking to himself. 'I cant believe i just said that.'"
54114,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-18T23:56:47+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada shifted, looking over at Iseley for a few long moments, before sighing. ""Yeah. Right. Though, I doubt my father would approve of that."" she sighed, brushing a few stray strands of hair out of her face. ""He does favour you generals- to be honest, I think he likes you more than he likes any of his children -but he wouldn't allow anything to come of this, you know. He'd want me to marry someone of another kingdom. Go be queen somewhere else, or please the ruler of another country."" she shrugged.<br/><br/><br/>Evelyn shifted a bit, watching as Suga stood and walked away. After a few moments of silence, she sighed, sitting back again and taking another swig of her wine. ""Sure. Sure it will..."" she frowned slightly, glancing around the room again."
54115,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-19T00:31:52+0100,Akio,"Iseley sighed, dear, blunt, controlled Ada. Most other girls would have panicked but he wasent surprised she remained collected. ""Your probably right about that, however i wont give up easy."" He was thinking to himself, all the generals owned a bit of land that came from what they conquered but at most it would only give him the title of baron and while his popularity was high he could not appose the king. There would be only one point, in one situation where it would be possible for him to maybe get away with asking for her hand, the end of this wat sitting in the enemies conquered capital. Taken by his hand. He smiled, ""There may be one point when he allows it."""
54116,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-20T16:52:43+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"She tilted her head, eying him for a few moments, before sighing and shrugging. ""Well, I'm not sure... I do hope so. But, how about you focus on returning home first, hm?"" Ada finished her wine, still watching him. She wasn't sure what was on his mind, though it hardly concerned her; Ada had other things to worry about. When she thought about it, she probably would try to marry him simply for the sake of spiting her father. Of course, they both had to get through at least three years before they could even think of marriage. ""So, you're all ready for the war... getting the last bunch of new recruits and then you're heading off. I take it they'll still be sending you some new soldiers, won't they? And there should still be defences in the capital..."""
54117,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-20T21:45:39+0100,Akio,"""Correct, we will be getting soldiers threw out the war and the capital will be left garrisoned, or at least half so anyway. Still this city is well build and a half garrison is more then long enough for reinforcements to arrive if needed. But i will come home, and i will win this war. We wont fail."" He said though they couldnt fail, the one who lost this war would probably have their country destroyed utterly. Suddenly Suga walked by and Iseley looked at him. ""So how did it go!"" He said loudly, suga tilted his head confused for a moment till he realized what he meant. ""Surprisingly pleasant."" That was his only comment on the matter and iseley grinned at Ada."
54118,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-22T00:50:30+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada rolled her eyes, sitting back. ""You're so sure of your victory..."" she pouted, looking up as Suga approached. She eyed the general for a moment, before sighing and shrugging. ""Well, I didn't say my sister was terrible. I'm just saying that, if you make it too obvious that you're just after her hand in marriage, she's going to eat you alive."" pausing, she chuckled, ""At least, that's what all the unlucky soldiers who approached her seem to think. She doesn't bite as hard as you might think."""
54119,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-22T15:40:51+0100,Akio,"He smiled at her pouting face. ""No I'm just telling my self I am confident there is a distinct difference."" He said with a small smirk while suga sat next to them. ""I found her interesting, she isnt like the submissive princess many see them as they are supposed to be. Then again nethier are you lady Ada."" He said glancing at her. ""Akio we leave early morning, dont have regrets."" He said getting up."
54120,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-24T01:49:15+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada sighed, sitting back and stifling a yawn. ""You know, I am awfully tired... I might leave soon and get to bed, you know. I sure hope you don't mind..."" she said with a sigh, taking a long sip of her wine. ""I hope everything goes well. Who knows, maybe I'll even get to see you off. I, um, kind of doubt it, though... I might sleep in."" Ada shrugged, brushing a few stray strands of hair out of her face."
54121,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-27T04:27:48+0100,Akio,"((didnt get a notification.))<br/><br/><br/>""Its alright, even if you dont see me off ill be back before you know it."" he said with a smile but suga seemed to be watching her, something seemed suspicious. This was to easy a parting for old friends. ""I feel like im forgetting something."" He said thinking about it as he walked off to find lucian to talk Cedric about the kings son, he always did seem to know where everyone was at all times."
54122,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-28T16:27:08+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada frowned at Iseley for a moment. ""You'll be back in three years. And that's if you manage to win early. You could be gone for five years, or six years... would he keep you for six whole years?"" As Suga spoke, she paused, looking over at him for a moment and watching him leave. ""...you'd better not die out there, you know. Do you know where you'll be stationed?"" she asked, eying him for a moment."
54123,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-28T16:34:30+0100,Akio,"""The king could keep me for 10 years if he wanted, in reality I wouldn't have the right to refuse. I am a vassal of the king after all."" He said some of his good humor disappearing. ""As for my station we are given free rain to maneuver as we please so it not rather a station. However the basic battle plan is Lucian and moubu will skim the country side and collapse their industry, causing panic and drawing them out. Riful and Suga are too basically pick fights and take city's in order to draw out the generals who did not go after Lucian and moubu in the country side. Meanwhile me and Cedric are supposed to pierce deep into enemy's lands and take their major city's and eventually the capital."" This meant of course that him and Cedric had the hardest job."
54124,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-08-29T23:43:55+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"She sat back, staring at him as he spoke. She wasn't paying too much attention, though nodded along anyways, shifting as he finished speaking. ""Ah. Well, I hope you win this war quickly. I wouldn't enjoy my father keeping you there for ten years... by then, I think he would have married me off to some stuffy prince or duke."" she sighed, sitting up and clearing her throat as she checked the time. ""Well, I am exhausted... I'd hate to leave the party early, but I'd like to be up early enough to see you all off, you know. I hope I'll manage..."" she said, pausing for a moment to look at him, before standing."
54125,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-09-02T18:02:55+0100,Akio,"((god this notification system *Head desk*))<br/><br/><br/>Akio nodded and stood. ""If you want i can see you to your room, i doubt the party will miss me if i am only gone for a short while."" He said, likely they would miss him at all as they would probably be partying till dawn and people would drop out in many point of the party ethier from exhaustion or go off with someone else. He was thinking about what she said, whenever the idea of her marrying some duke or lord came to his head he almost got the bizarre desire to laugh, she wasent someone who would be the quiet submissive wife they probably desired."
54126,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-09-03T23:47:41+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada hesitated for a moment when he offered walking with her to her room. After a few moments in thought, she nodded, brushing a few strands of hair out of her face. ""Yes, I'd appreciate that... I'm sure no one will notice we've even gone."" she said, nodding towards one of the doors. She quietly walked out of the large room with him, looking around as they walked. Her eyes flicked to him every once in a while, and as they started upstairs, she spoke up again.<br/><br/><br/>""So, you're leaving tomorrow morning... and I might not see you for three whole years..."" she frowned slightly."
54127,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-09-08T21:06:37+0100,Akio,"""Dont worry about it to much, there's no point. This isnt my first war."" He said, though she knew that he was saying this more for her them himself. Every war carried a new risk and even he had seen none on this scale. ""Still i will miss you."" He said quietly, memories flickering threw his mind."
54128,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-09-09T20:48:45+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"Ada frowned, silent as they stopped in front of her room. ""Yeah... I'll miss you, too."" she muttered, staring at the door for a few long moments, before clearing her throat. ""But, I'm sure things will be fine. I bet the enemy's quaking in their boots as we speak."" she smiled at him, brushing a few stray strands of hair out of her face. ""And these years will go by quickly... we'll see each other again in no time."""
54129,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-09-10T21:03:07+0100,Akio,"Iseley is strangely silent as he looked at her. When she smiled he spoke. ""Yeah we'll see each other again."" He spoke softly almost like he was afraid to break the silence in the lonely hallway. ""Ada."" He seemed to be struggling with his words for a moment before suddenly sighing, even though he said it once it seemed to get no easier to say. He smiled. ""I love you, i will return soon."" He said with a smile."
54130,On the Battlefield (1x1 with SC & Akio),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/on-the-battlefield-1x1-with-sc-akio.32560/,2014-09-12T03:21:49+0100,sleeplessCartoonist,"She hesitated for a moment, before nodding. ""Yeah... you'd better return home soon."" she said, straightening up and pushing her door open. ""Well... goodnight."" Ada said, looking back at him, pausing in the doorway. ""...the people downstairs at the party might be missing you. I'm sure we'll see each other again very soon."" she smiled at him. ""Goodnight, Iseley."""
54131,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-20T06:30:42+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F5306-guardia%2F&amp;hash=3307b115605ff859da80aae20d8df8c0"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/5306-guardia/"">@Guardia</a><br/><br/><br/>Name (Real): Cenas Veritas<br/><br/><br/>Name (Human): Charles Verus<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance (Angel):<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmoe.animecharactersdatabase.com%2Fuploads%2Fchars%2F12843-1662345166.jpg&amp;hash=758444f0fbc6910b7a5a882c48402238"" title=""12843-1662345166.jpg"">
<img alt=""12843-1662345166.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/uploads/chars/12843-1662345166.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fmoe.animecharactersdatabase.com%2Fuploads%2Fchars%2F12843-1662345166.jpg&amp;hash=758444f0fbc6910b7a5a882c48402238"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>He has one pair of wings with the same coloring as his hair.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance (Human):<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fv43%2FBrightBlueInk%2FLiveblogs%2FRikucropped.jpg&amp;hash=3bb6a996f3e9233208f934b333c15ee1"" title=""Rikucropped.jpg"">
<img alt=""Rikucropped.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v43/BrightBlueInk/Liveblogs/Rikucropped.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fv43%2FBrightBlueInk%2FLiveblogs%2FRikucropped.jpg&amp;hash=3bb6a996f3e9233208f934b333c15ee1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Height: 5'10"", Weight: 130 Lbs"
54132,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-20T07:39:29+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Name (Human): Claire Pierce<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Appearance (Human):<br/><br/><br/><p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/ANGEL.jpg.c7d8f3150d9f5de620f8c52ffd87a7c6.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""23294"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_07/ANGEL.jpg.c7d8f3150d9f5de620f8c52ffd87a7c6.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'4""<br/><br/><br/>Weight: 100 Lbs<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ANGEL.jpg.c7d8f3150d9f5de620f8c52ffd87a7c6.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_07/ANGEL.jpg.c7d8f3150d9f5de620f8c52ffd87a7c6.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
54133,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-20T16:49:01+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Cenas woke up in the town's local church, lying down on one of the pews. The clergy at the church were given a message that an angel would appear inside and live among the citizens of the city, protecting them from any demons that would appear. Cenas stretched as he got up from the pew and stepped outside, turning into human form beforehand. ""So, this is Earth,"" Cenas said to himself, whistling as he looked around at all the buildings. It was a small town, so the buildings weren't that big. He took out his phone and checked his messages. He was told to head toward a nearby apartment building, where he would be staying during his time in the town."
54134,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-21T04:47:56+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire walked along the sidewalk, hurrying home from dance classes. She had a bad slung over her shoulder and her ballet shoes in hand. Her bright blue eyes scanned the street, seeing no one in particular. She brushed a strand of her pale blond hair from her lips, the wind blowing softly. Pulling out her phone, she hummed quietly and checked her messages. ""Nothing. Mom must still be at work,"" she sighed and typed in the code to get into her apartment building. Claire looked over her shoulder, hoping no one was looking over her shoulder. ""Why would anyone want in here?"" she laughed to herself quietly."
54135,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-21T10:53:35+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Cenas came upon an apartment building as he looked at his phone. ""So this is where I'm staying,"" he said to himself as he saw a girl enter the apartment building. Checking his phone, he input the code granted to him by the owner and entered the building, following behind the girl unknowingly."
54136,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-21T15:10:23+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire had wanted to close the gate door behind her but a boy was there and she let it close slowly. He imputed a code and she let out a sigh of relief.<i>He looks new here. </i>She leapt up the stairs, taking them two at a time and listened as she opened her own door slowly. Claire didn't want to be involved with any sort of break ins but if she could prevent one, she'd do it."
54137,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-22T20:00:58+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Hi,"" Cenas said to the girl, smiling. He showed his phone to her. ""Could you please direct me to this room? You see, I'm new here and also unfamiliar with this building."""
54138,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-22T20:06:33+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire turned and smiled to the boy who was behind her when she was coming in. ""Hi. Cool, new neighbors,"" she smiled brightly. She looked at the address for a moment and nodded. ""Yeah, you're just a few doors down,"" she pointed to a door, three away from where she was. ""My name's Claire, if you ever need anything,"" she shrugged her bag up and held her hand out to shake with bright, yet shy eyes."
54139,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-23T19:36:37+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Cenas paused a moment to remember the name he was given. ""Charles. Nice to meet you,"" he said as he shook Claire's hand. He went to his new room after, finding that he had everything he needed after looking around. ""Alright, now let's check out the town,"" he said to himself as he stepped out onto the fire escape and changed into his angel form. Spreading his wings, he took flight, dropping a few feathers as he lifted off and then turned invisible."
54140,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-23T19:39:59+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire smiled at Charles and watched him leave without a word of thank you.<i>Must be in a hurry. </i>She shrugged and went inside. Claire threw her bag onto her couch, running a hand through her hair. She heard a loud flapping, almost like it was right outside her window. Opening the curtains, Claire saw nothing but what looked to be a few feathers."
54141,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-23T19:47:31+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Cenas flew around for a few minutes, enjoying the breeze, then returned to his apartment as quietly as possible. Returning to human form and left his apartment with some money. It was his first experience with the feeling of hunger."
54142,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-23T19:49:38+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire shrugged and went back to her kitchen. Dance practice always left her with an appetite. She began sautéing onions while pulling out some eggs and spinach. She put on some music as she did so, music and cooking mixing together perfectly in her world."
54143,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-07-23T19:54:07+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"As Cenas walked past Claire's door, he smelled something. Something good. ""Is that what food smells like?"" He said to himself. He could feel his mouth drooling for the first time, and since he was hungry, he knocked on Claire's door and waited patiently."
54144,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-08-06T06:55:14+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire stopped and turned down the music.<i>Was that a knock? </i>She walked to the door, opening it slowly and smiled. ""Hey! What's up?"" her eyes shown bright and she leaned against the door frame."
54145,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-08-06T09:47:02+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Hey, since I'm new to this area, I don't know where all the restaurants are."" Cenas twiddled his thumbs. ""I was wondering if I could have some of your food? It smelled really delicious as I walked by."""
54146,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-08-12T03:36:03+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire smiled and nodded. ""Um, sure. I can make another omelette. The restaurants aren't too far but you must be hungry,"" she opened the door. ""Come in,"" she walked to the kitchen. ""What do you like on your omelette?"""
54147,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-08-14T16:43:16+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""What a nice girl,"" Cenas said to himself as he walked in. ""Anything will do, thank you."""
54148,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-08-14T20:39:51+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""Alright,"" she nodded, making him an omelette identical to hers. She set the table for him and sat the plates down."
54149,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-09-03T01:27:47+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""So, can you tell me a little about this town?"" Cenas was new to the place anyway, so he had to know what he was getting in to."
54150,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-09-03T04:23:53+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"""It's tiny and everyone knows each others names. It's like the towns out of books, which is what drew me here. Plus they have an excellent dance studio here. Everyone's nice, well except for the men out in the country. They'll point a gun at anyone unless they're giving them beer,"" she laughed, taking a bite of her omelet."
54151,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-09-12T04:44:48+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Cenas nodded, cutting into his food, not knowing the name of it. He put the piece in his mouth and suddenly he taste buds exploded. He's never had anything more delicious, considering it was the first thing he ever ate. A grand smile appeared on his face."
54152,Angel in our Midst,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/angel-in-our-midst.33414/,2014-09-12T04:48:20+0100,Sarah De Rolo,"Claire looked up to him and smiled. ""Is it good? I usually make these when I'm not up to cooking an entire meal. I was a bit tired,"" she blushed in embarrassment, wishing she had gone the extra effort and made something a little better.<i>Dang it.</i>"
54153,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T12:39:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,((1x1 between @Averis ))
54154,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T13:58:12+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora woke up smiling, the sunlight on her face in patterns, her cat curled up next to her head. She sits upright and stretches, cracking her neck and her toes, before her fingers. She looks at the time, and her peaceful morning suddenly turns upside down, she'd overslept by thirty precious minutes. Panicking, she stands up and runs over to her dresser, pulling open a drawer and throwing her clothes on her bed. She hadn't planned an outfit yesterday, like she had planned, it was the first day of school and she wanted to look nice. She quickly pulls on a black skirt and grey long sleeved shirt with tight sleeves, glancing at the time every now and then. She pulls on a pair of black tights while walking over to her mirror and grabbing a hair brush. Her hair was naturally curly, and she didn't have time to straighten it, so she would have to make do with pinning it back out of her face slightly, and leaving it.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54155,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T14:19:10+0100,Zahkr,"Slowly and reluctantly, Christopher uncovered his face in bid to combat his fatigue, with the harsh sunlight that seeped through his stained curtains. It was probably the first morning he hadn't woke up to the dog at the end of his mattress, howling for his undivided attention — but the silence was typically short lived, as the rigid, piercing sound of his alarm clock enveloped his drafty room and urged him to get up, and get ready for school.<br/><br/><br/>Typically, Christopher wore a black ensemble to school, accompanied by scuffed boots and any jacket lying around — maybe even ruff his hair a little. He grabbed his bag, pinched a note from the kitchen side, and set off."
54156,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T14:25:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Coraline quickly applied some mascara and a little eyeliner, before looking at the time and widening her eyes, she now had to get to school on time and face the day. Her stomach growled at her and she bit her lip as she pulled on her pair of Dr Martens and grabbed her school bag, running down the stairs of her home. She almost tripped over her dog who was at the bottom of the stairs, and ran into the kitchen, grabbing an apple as she headed for the back door. Her father lowered his glasses and newspaper as she ran by him, not saying goodbye as she dashed out of the door and ran down the drive quickly. She probably didn't have time to get the bus, and she'd be late if she walked, so she ran over to her bike that she hadn't used in what felt like years and got on it, before quickly peddling away and in the direction of school. Maybe she could make it in time.<br/><br/><br/>((Her school bag))<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F09%2F07%2F25cb6750eec87784beb848462cde04e3.jpg&amp;hash=f909e612a3dbcbf5c1f3de3271bfc59b"" title=""25cb6750eec87784beb848462cde04e3.jpg"">
<img alt=""25cb6750eec87784beb848462cde04e3.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tapatalk.imageshack.com/v2/14/09/07/25cb6750eec87784beb848462cde04e3.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F09%2F07%2F25cb6750eec87784beb848462cde04e3.jpg&amp;hash=f909e612a3dbcbf5c1f3de3271bfc59b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54157,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T14:47:12+0100,Zahkr,"""Christopher!"" Without much effort, his deep, strict tone packed a powerful punch, as he stood on the step of their city apartment. That was his father; a loyal, working class man with concrete features, unlike his son. Trying not to fuel a fire that had obviously sparked, he continued to walk.<br/><br/><br/>Way to start the day, on the way to school he stopped by the butchers — where a friend of his mother's worked, and picked up a value pack of soda to sell on school premises, along with other things he could eat throughout the day.<br/><br/><br/>As he approached the gate and made his way to the main building he was overloaded with a great sense of aggravation. Girls screamed as they hugged their pre-term friends and guys nudged, some talked in clusters — leaning against their lockers. He kept his head down, and rooted for a more secluded part of the school, the IT room.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry about the long replies, I'm on loads of tabs, and apparently my tablet doesn't respond well to that)"
54158,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T14:59:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(It's okay don't apologise!)<br/><br/><br/>Coraline arrived at school, hoping that she hadn't peddled fast enough for her hair to get out of place. She gets out a small pocket mirror with Morrisey on it and opens it, lifting it to check out her hair, it was fine, but she readjusted some of the hair grips in it before putting the mirror away again and chaining her bike so that it didn't get stolen, not that crime was so much of a problem around this school. Cora sighs and looks up at the school building sadly, she had had such an amazing summer, she'd found such cool places, but now she was doomed to spend another year in this wretched school.. Prison. Wretched prison. Cora walks to the main building and keeps her head down, her fingers playing with her hair absentmindedly as she walked past screaming girls and groups of friends. She found her locker and quickly put her stuff inside, but kept her bag with her with her vital bits inside it. She shuts her locker and is surprised to see a guy much taller than she was looking down at her, leaning against the locker next to hers.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Caroline."" He smirks and leans closer to her. He was dressed in the school football uniform, a few people were stood behind him snickering at her, the cheerleaders sent her glares as they watched her. Coraline looks up at the guy, the captain of the football team, and she tenses up, biting her lip. ""Leave me alone, Jason"" she says quietly, holding her bag tightly as she put it over her shoulder. ""Oh Carol don't be like that, come on, what about last year? Are you telling me what we had wasn't special?"" Jason asks her, looming over her like she was a possession.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54159,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T18:02:30+0100,Zahkr,"""My friend likes you—""<br/><br/><br/>A group of girls would routinely giggle most times he seemed to cross their path, calling him as he slipped past them — twirling their hair and nudging each other like thirteen year olds, and as you can imagine, they grew annoying. ""See you at lunch!"" One of the blondes took an opportunity to shriek as he disappeared into the moving crowds, soon to be playfully slapped by her friends, and giggle some more.<br/><br/><br/>With that being unlikely, Christopher became set on getting through the halls in one peace — earphones in, he took up a faster pace, until he found himself colliding with another student. With no opportunity to apologise, the student's back hit the locker with a crash that attracted the attention of those around — Christopher's hands gripped around his throat, the pupil beginning to gasp.<br/><br/><br/>For a short time, he was unaware of his actions. He didn't see; or hear those around him, yet he held a smouldering stare, tightening his noosing grip until his knuckles turned white. ""What's going on her? Chris! Let go— My goodness, go get another teacher,<i>now</i>!"" Soon torn apart from the student, everyone watched, mouths gaped open, eyes widened as teachers went to the boy's aid. Christopher towered over, seemingly unaware.<br/><br/><br/><i>Everyone stared</i>. This would soil a crisp reputation he had never even obtained in the first place. ""Bully!"" One called, and the rest bickered, emphasising names to make him feel shame. Needless to say, the guilt would wraith over him soon. ""Dude, what the fuck was that all about?"" A powerful jab dragged Christopher back down to earth — well, halfway, at least. ""<i>Well?</i>""<br/><br/><br/>Imagine waking up from a deep sleep with blood on your hands, that would be a fair equivalence. Before Chris could utter a word back — Joel was momentarily occupied.<br/><br/><br/>""<i>Yeah</i>, Chris,"" His eyes examined him with more shock than anything, until he was occupied by someone across the hall, again, completely distracted. ""I think Jason's giving that girl trouble,"" He nudged, urging Chris to glance over to the pair, now oblivious to the ordeal. A short glance over was all Chris had time for, before the photography teacher, (also the deputy head) — had Chris in her full, almost aggressive grasp, but taking a softer approach when he failed to retaliate.<br/><br/><br/>""Chris, come to my room.<i>Now</i>, please."" Her authoritative tone remained, despite being lighter with her hands, she gestured towards the staircase ahead. He knew he had to comply, while Joel slipped away."
54160,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T18:09:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Coraline had turned and watched the commotion, eager to go over and truly see what had been happening. She didn't want to be around Jason, that was for sure, and as she began to walk away from him over to the group of people, Jason grabbed her arm tightly, turning her around again to face him. Cora looked up at him, her heart beating what felt like too fast, her eyes cold. She was afraid.<br/><br/><br/>Last year, she had harboured a small crush on Jason. Who wouldn't? He was the captain of the football team, a tall attractive guy who flirted with anything that breathed. Every popular girl had their eyes trained his way at least one point in their life, and last year Cora hadn't been able to take her eyes away from him. He had abused that, flirting with her, making her feel like she had a chance with him. She didn't know what he was planning with her, heck she was so excited that he was talking to her that she didn't remind him that her name was Coraline and not Caroline. She should have known better, even her parents had said so, when he had broke her heart.<br/><br/><br/>""Come on Carol, are you still being a bitch about it?"" He says, pouting at her, and Cora takes a breath, shutting her eyes before looking up at him. ""If you don't take your hands off me right now Jason, I swear to God I will bring hell down on your ass."" She says, narrowing her eyes slightly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54161,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T18:37:54+0100,Zahkr,"Chris trailed behind Miss Vine, disguising his guilt by kicking rubbish out his path; cans, half eaten sandwiches — hands deep in his pockets almost in an attempt to hide away, even though the studio corridors were almost always empty. Only the sound of Miss Vine's stilettos against the hard floor filled the chilly corridor, along with an overpowering stench of acrylic.<br/><br/><br/>She came to a stop, and brought out her keys. Chris, feeling profoundly stupid, and guilty for his outburst avoided eye contact. ""Go on, take a seat opposite my desk."" She commanded, standing by as Chris walked into the classroom first; a grey room, pictures everywhere, which for a moment, he got lost in.<br/><br/><br/>""Do you have your bag?"" Miss Vine asked, snapping him out of a premature day dream. He only shook his head, following her with his eyes as she removed her jacket. ""Where is it?"" She asked, phone at hand.<br/><br/><br/>Clearing his throat, he wandered further down the classroom in a bid to calm down ""In the hall."" He muttered, barely speaking level.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay then, I'll make sure someone holds onto your possessions for you, you can collect them later but for today, you're going to be in my class, we'll have a talk at the end of the day — maybe call your father in."""
54162,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T18:44:39+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jason laughed and his friends laughed with him, like a chorus of parrots, too dumb to make their own words. Cora tutted at them and yanked her arm harshly out of his grasp, walking quickly away from them just as the shrill noise of first bell sounded. She had her Photography class first, two hours of it on her first day, she had already memorised her timetable. As she heads in the direction of photography she keeps her eyes low and again lets her fingers mess casually with the thin ends of her extremely curly hair. She could tell that her arms were going to probably bruise and be sore for a day or so because of how tight Jason had held her arm. She had been convinced that he was no longer going to torment her, that he had forgotten about her, but obviously she was wrong. Sighing, she lines up outside of the photography classroom and waits patiently for Miss Vine, the only photography teacher, to come and begin the lesson. Considering she was the deputy head, she was probably sorting out the people who had caused that commotion in the corridor earlier, so she presumed that she wouldn't exactly be on time. Taking her camera out of her bag and turning it on, she flicked through some of the photographs that she had taken over the summer, she was eager to show them to Miss Vine, she just wanted someone to be proud of her, for once.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54163,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T18:57:33+0100,Zahkr,"Chris pulled out his book, beaten and wretched with scribbles and ink marks of various colours. Instructions were clear enough,<i>do your homework for the week, then raise your hand — </i>whether Christopher had actually listened,<i>well</i>, that was down to him. He was too busy flicking through his pages, redoing and layering his words so he wouldn't have to face any prolonged stares. With no other distraction, he placed his face on his fist, and waited for the moment class would start."
54164,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T19:05:15+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Miss Vine finally let them into her room, the small class walking in. Most people were chatting happily amongst themselves, some of them discussing what they had done over the holidays, others about the commotion in the hallway. They all took seats near each other, but because Cora didn't specifically know any of them, she walked and sat at the back of the class after scanning the seats. There, she saw the boy with peroxide hair, the one who had caused the commotion earlier, she had seen him being taken away by Miss Vine. She knew that he didn't do photography as a class, so she presumed he must be there purely for punishment. Cora set her large professional camera on her desk and sat down quietly, glancing at the boy out of the corner of her eye.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54165,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T19:45:02+0100,Zahkr,"To think this would be all all day thing. Chris continued to stare around the room, concentrating on anything else but work — anything was better than poetry and persuasive writing, even<i>this</i>. He glared at the girl beside him.<br/><br/><br/>(Needed to eat!)"
54166,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-07T20:02:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora tries to listen intently to Miss Vines lecture on film and the effects of black and white, but she couldn't focus with the feeling of the boy next to her glaring at him. She tilts her head to the side slightly, looking at him through the shield of her hair. She had seen him around a bit, but she'd never spoken to him, she'd never found any reason to, specifically. Cora turns away from him and writes something on a piece of paper, making notes on what Miss Vines had said. She bites her lip as she still feels the boy glaring at her, and she turns and looks at him fully, thankful that she was sat at the back so no one would be looking at her. She raises her eyebrows and cocks her head to the side slightly. ""I'd say 'take a picture, it lasts longer.' But that would be ironic considering the class we're in."" She says to him, her hands playing with the edges of her skirt under the desk, nervously.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54167,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T13:55:30+0100,Zahkr,"Chris momentarily paused, before realising who the girl actually was.<i>Joel's damsel in distress</i>, apparently. By the look on her face, he probably hadn't went over to play hero after all – no surprise there, since he had little to no backbone when it came to those athletic airheads. Christopher returned his sight to ‘that girl’ and smiled, of course, he was just being polite. “I'm no good with photography,” He simply shrugged, which followed with a convenient period of silence.<br/><br/><br/>Miss Vine, making a conscious effort to keep Chris on her radar, despite the busy class, tracked Christopher from across the room — to which he knuckled down and ""<i>worked</i>"", otherwise known as<i>pretending</i>to work, until they made accidental eye contact when he glanced up to make sure the coast was clear. ""Christopher,"" She lingered, ""I hope you're working, and<i>not</i>distracting my student.""<br/><br/><br/>Almost falling over his words, Christopher's eyes quickly darted to the side. ""Uh. No, Miss,"" He answered, and after a long, suspicious glare, Miss Vine continued to converse with her students. She would probably catch him out again, soon enough — but for the meantime, Chris sunk back into his chair, glaring at the girl, before letting out a quiet exhale. A ghost of a smile crept across his top lip.<br/><br/><br/>""Maybe you should've said that to that jerk back there,"" He smirked, soon realising how rich that sounded, considering he<i>strangled</i>a new comer. He could smirk all he wanted, but that wouldn't change the fact he still had yet to face severe punishment at school,<i>and</i>at home.<br/><br/><br/>(I didn't mention I was going yesterday, had to be at college! Wrote more to compensate, I'll probably be on more now.)"
54168,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T14:57:58+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I don't think that Jason would have really cared at all what I said to him."" Cora says quietly as she keeps her head facing forwards and her eyes on Miss Vine so that she wouldn't get in trouble for talking. If she looked like she was paying attention, then Miss Vine may not bother her so much. Cora messes with the strap of her camera with her slender and pale fingers. Her father had called them piano fingers from a young age, and had forced her into piano lessons as any parent would do. It had only been in a true fit of rage that Cora had ripped up her piano books and thrown them at him telling him that she had had enough of the lessons, that he had stopped putting pressure on her at all. In all fairness, they did get along much better now that he didn't force her to do anything she didn't want to, so she figured that her temper tantrum had ended up going well.<br/><br/><br/>Cora smiles slightly and tilts her head to look down at her notebook, letting her hair hide her face. She begins to doodle in the corner of her note book absentmindedly, before she looks through her shield of hair at the boy next to her. Christopher, Miss Vine had called him, so obviously that has to be his name. She thought about it in her head for a moment, before whispering to him again. ""I'm Coraline.""<br/><br/><br/>((It's fine don't worry!!))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54169,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T17:19:33+0100,Zahkr,"""You can call me Chris,"" He replied, trying hard to see through Coraline's curtain of hair, after failing, he slouched back — but still watched her, hands down his pockets, as the tip of her pen moved furiously against her page. He shook his head of hair to the side, then placed his pale hands back into the pit of his hooded jacket. Silence followed, til’ he opened his mouth again. ""So<i>Jason</i>—that's an interesting pick,"" He wondered, flicking his tongue against the inside of his mouth, prodding his lip ring."
54170,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T17:25:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Nice to meet you, Chris."" Cora tilts her head to the side slightly as she looks at him, tucking her hair behind her ear so that her shield was gone. She watched his prod his lip ring and, well, she'd always had a thing for piercings. They always made people look... Not dangerous, less approachable. She smiles a little, before she registers what he had said to her, and her smile fades into a frown. ""I didn't- He's not- I hate him. He's a douche."" She says and she shuts her eyes for a moment before turning her head back away from him. ""I don't like him, he doesn't like me. He just plays me like- It doesn't matter.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54171,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T18:02:37+0100,Zahkr,"Chris rose his hands in his own defence, course, he was subtle. ""Fair enough,"" He murmured, before raising his hand, realising that his phone was now vibrating violently in his pocket. The teacher quickly nodded over, queuing him to speak, while she simultaneously checked a student's work. She was<i>hardly</i>paying attention. ""Can I uh — go to the bathroom? I'm pretty desperate."" Christopher's deep, somewhat raspy voice projected through the classroom, to which he quietly coughed to cover. Miss Vine quickly gave her consent, before observing Christopher as he slipped between desks and strolled out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>""You have five min——"" The classroom door had already slammed shut, cutting off Miss Vine, and giving Chris the perfect excuse to take his time. He led himself down the the empty corridors and into the toilets — that completely stunk, and pulled out his damaged phone.<i>Dad. </i><br/><br/><i><br/>
""</i>Shit!"" Chris’ cursing echoed the cubicle, despite his efforts to keep his volume to a minimum. There was only one reason his dad would call him, or two — he hadn't exactly been in his father's good book lately, and he never seemed to be either, but without letting his phone ring out — he answered. ""<i>Hello?</i>""<br/><br/><br/>His father's slobbering leaked through straight away, he had obviously been drinking. ""S—What's hello? I'm calling because you know what you've done,"" like a baby learning how to talk, his words were clumsy and jumbled. ""<i>You</i>—"" There was a pause, which Chris had no interest in enquiring about. He breathed heavily down the phone. ""You'd better have my money — I — I swear,"" He unevenly spat, before the line went completely dead.<br/><br/><br/>Chris wasn't like his father, so he often<i>claimed</i>. But there he went, jabbing his fists into the toilet door as though it were his punchbag. This was just the first phonecall, and no matter how brief they were, they still angered Chris to the point of insanity."
54172,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T18:11:36+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora raised her hand and waved over Miss Vine, now was the perfect opportunity to show her the photographs that she had taken during the summer. Miss Vine walked over casually and sat at the desk next to hers as she picked up Coralines camera, turning it on and flicking through some of the pictures. Cora bit her lip and looked at Miss Vine through her hair, hopeful that she liked them. But she saw Miss Vine shake her head as she placed her camera back down on the desk, and looked up, concerned, when she said her name. ""Cora, these are wonderful shots,"" she says and a grin spreads on her face, Coras concern left her as she breathed out a sigh of relief and switched her camera off as Miss Vine instructed her on what to do next, how to evaluate them, how to edit them. Cora nodded her head as she thought she was supposed to do, before Miss Vine walked away to see to another student.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54173,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T18:21:10+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher pulled down his sleeves to cover the bruises lining his knuckles; passed the mirror, walked out of the bathroom and slowly made his way down the corridor. He weren't going back to that class, not when he had more important things to do — like track down his bag and sell those drinks. ""Fucking school,"" He growled under his breath, as soon as he got his breathing under control — though Christopher knew school wasn't the actual problem, he refused to believe his constant enragement was. He came to a calm, just as the school bell went, signalling break time."
54174,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T18:26:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora quickly packed up her things and shoved them into her bag, tucking both sides of her hair behind her ears and chewing the inside of her cheek as she throws it over her shoulder. She quickly walks out of the room, and with her head down. She wasn't going to the cafeteria, the usual place that people gathered during break, she was going to go down to the abandoned old classroom, she didn't know what classroom it used to be because it had been abandoned since she had been at this school, but she just knew that nobody went in there. She pushes her way into the room and shuts the door behind her, biting her lip and suppressing a smile as she realised that she was finally alone.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54175,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T19:49:14+0100,Zahkr,"All guns blazing, Joel ran up behind a pacing Christopher and playfully tugged<i>(or almost completely dislocated)</i>his shoulders. After he realised Christopher's bland expression, and that his happiness was<i>not</i>infectious, he relocated beside him and occasionally glanced. ""I won't ask,"" He admitted, raising his hands defensively, as they skimmed through crowds. ""Though I<i>will</i>ask whether you're going to study for that test tomorrow — we both know we're doomed otherwise. You know, we should go to the library, maybe get a burger after — what d'you say?""<br/><br/><br/>Joel was talkative when he wanted to be, Christopher only shook his shoulders, ""Not sure, I have things to do —<i>and</i>I have a detention after school.""<br/><br/><br/>Impatiently, Joel threw his arms down, ""Come on, skip that and we'll go to the library, we'll have a laugh — read a sentence or two from that — whatever book it is, and ditch the school library for burgers."" Joel normally made things sound more appealing than they actually were, he knew that, and with a nudge he added, ""And there's that<i>super</i>hot librarian there — you're my wing man, you<i>have</i>to come.""<br/><br/><br/>(Accidentally submitted, I'll continue on in the next post)"
54176,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T20:16:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Coraline walks over to one of the old classroom chairs and runs her fingers over the back of it as she smiles, before sitting down on it, grabbing a large thick journal out of her bag. This journal was filled with everything she had written, drawn, and took photographs of, for the last two years. Pages were falling out, pieces were lost even, and some pages were stuck together with something that had leaked in her bag one time. It was the most precious thing that she owned. ""Hey there little buddy,"" she whispers to it as though it was a child and running her fingers along its spine gently, setting it out in front of her as she pushes her hair out of her face, opening the first page. This was more than just a diary, it was her life.<br/><br/><br/>She skips to an empty page, her last diary entry had been last week, when she had sat in the sun in a field of sunflowers with her dog sleeping beside her, it had been so peaceful. She sneaks a quick look at that page, grinning as she sees the colourful watercolour paintings she had done of it. She had made sure to bring her paint set and her camera with her everywhere she went all summer. She looks at the neat handwriting written over the top of it and she smiles, before turning back to the blank page, and getting out her black biro pen, and beginning to write about her morning, and anything that came to her mind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54177,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T20:36:54+0100,Zahkr,"Joel was already eyeing Christopher eagerly, as he thought about his options —<i>skip detention, or go get burgers, and make the most of your last day alive. </i>He didn't think for too long, and soon Joel was hissing ""<i>Yesssss</i>,"" like an overexcited child.<br/><br/><br/>""On one condition — you help me find my bag,<i>and</i>help me sell those soda cans."" Christopher pulled back Joel back on his words before he could open his mouth, ""<i>And</i>that we<i> actually</i>study — As you said, we're slacking.""<br/><br/><br/>Joel dimmed, before rolling his eyes and twitching a smile. ""Alright, I guess we could — As long as you actually help me with that librarian, ‘cause chicks dig the homeless look — clearly I don't have that."" Joel, choosing his words ‘carefully’ and all, looked genuinely disappointed.<br/><br/><br/>Christopher rose an eyebrow, before rolling his eyes and speeding up his pace. ""Yeah, yeah —"" He soon broke into a jog.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, where're you going?"" Joel waved his hands, calling down the hall, as he continued walking at his usual, slow stroll.<br/><br/><br/>""Looking for my bag before some other kid finds it — go look somewhere else, I got this side!"" Christopher called back, running off before he could witness Joel's declaration of exhaustion, and pure laziness.<br/><br/><br/>(Joel could run into Cora or something? I was just wondering how we could make them cross paths again)"
54178,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T20:46:02+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(That's fine with me! Are you going to play Joel? Orr...?)<br/><br/><br/>Cora wrote quickly, every so often letting out a sigh because of how her hand hurt after writing so fast. She puts her pen back into her bag and pulls out a pack of felt tip pens to decorate her page. She takes off the lids of all of them so that she could just grab one at random and use it to draw or colour in any area of her page. She draws quickly but with precision, she wasn't sure what she was drawing exactly, she was just letting her mind guide her fingers but trying not to focus so much on what exactly she was drawing, more on how she was feeling. After a small while, she put her pen down suddenly and looked down at her book, the writing was messy and the pictures around it and on top of it were hard to make out.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54179,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:01:00+0100,Zahkr,"(I don't mind being Joel!)<br/><br/><br/>Joel slowly made his way through the school, and back to the other side, spending most the walk looking around, even though they'd already walked there. He spotted a chubby, short kid a short distance away. ""Hey, you, kid! You seen a bag around here, I'm helping out my ‘bud."" He asked, unknowingly charming with his smile, as the nearby girls seemed to notice — but as well as charming, he was profoundly stupid.<br/><br/><br/>The kid shook his head, grunting. Joel replied with a, ""You know, you have<i>no</i>heart."" And soon continued his quest after expressing an invalid point for five minutes. Then, walking into the nearest classroom — that was thought to be empty, he saw Coraline at the table. While she<i>weren't</i>looking, he took the opportunity to lick his hand and slick back his hair — a real ‘hit with the ladies’, apparently."
54180,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:08:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"A moment after she realised that she was no longer alone, Cora looked up at the person in the room with her, seeing a boy that she thought she might have seen earlier, but wasn't sure. She didn't think that anyone came into this classroom, she thought she was the only one who knew about it. ""Erm..."" She says as she looks up at him, her hair still tucked behind her ears, pen all over her hands. She felt messy, and she moved her hands down to her skirt and messed with the edges of it. ""Hi... I suppose."" She says, and smiles kindly at him, she still didn't recognise the guy. ""Can I uh... Help you?"" She smiles and tilts her head to the side slightly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54181,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:17:42+0100,Zahkr,"He lent against the door frame, mimicking Christopher's mannerisms, he then flashed his signature smile. Cruising into the room with squinted eyes, maybe trying a little hard to be ‘cool’ he looked around. ""Hey girl,"" He nodded, which came across more retarded than hot. ""You seen a bag around; leather, kinda tatty, can fit four — maybe seven sodas inside?"" He asked, squinting his eyes,<i>again</i>."
54182,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:21:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"She looks around the room slightly and then up at the guy who had walked in. She couldn't lie to herself, she felt slightly intimidated, but she didn't let it show so much. She shakes her head, ""No, I'm sorry. I haven't... But I can uh... I can help you look? If you want?"" She says as she begins to pack up her journal and put it and her pens into her bag, ""Considering Im not really... Doing anything."" She stands up, showing how petite she actually was, her hair wild and thick and curly, easily what she would consider her best physical feature. She looks up at the guy again, ""I'm Coraline."" She says, and gingerly offers out a small slender hand for him to shake.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54183,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:29:41+0100,Zahkr,"""Cool, I'm Joel — Also captain of detention club,"" He flicked his imaginary collar, then drawing his attention back to her, dropping his ‘cool’ act for the moment. ""But yeah, you seem flowery enough to help us — you know some girls around here are hella crazy,"" He seemed to trail onto a completely different subject. ""The guys are cool though — well, my ‘buds, anyway —<i>So,</i>do you have a boyfriend?"""
54184,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:33:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Coraline sighs slightly and puts her hands back at her sides, before she picks up her bag from the floor and slings it over her shoulder. ""No, no no. I don't have a boyfriend."" She says, looking down at the floor before she smiles up at him, looking from him to the door awkwardly. She still felt intimidated, because she was so petite she was an easy target for anything that could possibly go wrong, be it accident or purposeful. She wouldn't be able to put up much of a fight in any situation, and so when surrounded by people taller than her, she constantly was worried.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54185,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:39:51+0100,Zahkr,"""<i>Really?</i>"" Joel jumped back, screwing up his face. ""That's hard to believe, but don't worry, I'm not<i>flirting</i>with you, or anything. But we should probably go, before some<i>kid</i>takes the bag, one more thing, though — Are you looking to date..<i>Or</i>?"" His voice faded to a kick at the floor."
54186,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T21:42:09+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I suppose I'm open to whatever... Whatever happens I guess. I don't believe anyone is ever really looking when they find someone."" She shrugs her shoulders and looks at him with her head tilted to one side, and she uses her hands to readjust her bag on her shoulder. She looks at the floor and then back up at him, rocking back and forth from her heel to her toe.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54187,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T22:07:06+0100,Zahkr,"There was a long pause. ""Okay, well — wait, you're that chick that was with Jason?<i>Wow, </i>that guys an ass —<i>let's sit</i>, I want to hear all about your plans for revenge."" Without receiving an audible reply, or any for that matter, he dragged a chair across the floor, and sat down with his fists supporting his head — eyes beeding curiosity.<br/><br/><br/>Joel, for some reason, acted like he had no IQ or common sense, to figure out why Christopher and him clicked, would bewilder anyone — he never seemed to take life too seriously, so they contrasted considerably. Back to reality — before he could convince the poor girl to sit, someone was in the doorway, looking in on the two.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, don't worry about me, I was<i>just</i>passing."" Christopher jokingly teased, walking into the room and holding up his recovered bag. ""Third floor — another classroom for some reason. Couldn't have done it without you,<i>Joe</i>."" Christopher's sarcastic remark couldn't have been more obvious.<br/><br/><br/>Again, turfing his collar, Joel smirked. ""Wellllll — that<i>is</i>true,"" He falsely boasted, before being ‘accidentally’ whacked in the face by Christopher, swinging his bag back onto his shoulder. He took a long pause as his face reached his cheek, ""<i>Dude</i>?""<br/><br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/><br/>""That freaking hurt.""<br/><br/><br/>Christopher rolled his eyes, ""Just go buy a soda or something.""<br/><br/><br/>""—but"" Joel received a stern stare, to which he obeyed and left the room with his hand aiding the side of his face. Christopher waited for the moment he was completely gone, before staring over to Cora.<br/><br/><br/>""He wasn't too, weird —<i> was he</i>?"" He asked, trying to cover his smirk."
54188,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T22:15:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora just watches the scene unfold in front of her, laughing slightly when he hit Joel in the face with his bag, and watching him leave. She turns back to Christopher, looking up at the ceiling and chewing the inside of her cheek as she pretends to think, then she laughs slightly, before shaking her head from side to side. ""No, he was just... Asking questions about me and... Boys. And dating. You know what? I take it back, he was weird,"" she jokes and reaches in her bag for a hair tie, pulling her hair up into a high ponytail and letting her curls dangle down, just out of her face.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54189,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T22:31:48+0100,Zahkr,"""Yeah. He's, uh — really something."" Christopher replied, laughing as he looked to the floor, but prematurely lost for words, he says the first thing that comes to his mind. ""I actually think he<i>may</i>like you — he's normally a little easier to bare."""
54190,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T22:53:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Like me?"" She asks, oblivious to what Christopher actually meant. ""Oh!"" She catches on, feeling stupid how she didn't understand what he had meant before, ""H-he does?"" She raises her eyebrows slightly and looks at the door as though she were looking for him. She wasn't interested in him or anything remotely like that, but she couldn't help but wonder why exactly he would even like her. ""I don't know why. I'm just me."" She shrugs her shoulders and leans back on her feet a little so that she could look up at Chris.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54191,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T23:12:11+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher nods along as she fidgets, scratching the back of his neck, and pushing his hands back down the shallow pockets of his skinny jeans. ""You know —<i>well</i>, you probably don't know — you're cute,"" He licked his chapped, bottom lip, avoiding any direct eye contact. ""Guys, they<i>like</i>girls like you — at least he does, anyway.""<br/><br/><br/>To avoid yet another pause, he continued. ""Sometimes, we go out — almost every time he's been the victim of some<i>serious</i>bitch-slapping."" He laughed, soon cringing at his own inappropriate comment."
54192,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T23:32:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora laughs slightly, ""He sounds like he doesn't have very much luck with the girls then, if he gets slapped every time."" She smiles at him, a genuine smile that caused the corner of her eyes to crinkle. ""And... Thank you, I suppose, for the compliment. Saying I'm cute and all..."" She says and stops smiling as much, just letting a small smile play on her lips as she brings her hands back down to her sides, ringing them together. She never really knew what to do with her hands. ""If guys like girls like me, then they ought to tell me, considering I'm not a mind reader."" She laughs a little and looks down at her feet, wiggling her toes though she couldn't see them from behind her Dr Martens.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54193,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-08T23:46:47+0100,Zahkr,"""I can't take responsibility for—"" There went his phone again, which he managed to successfully muffle with his hand. Christopher's dad was probably calling to add another point to the arguement that occurred, and ended, hours ago. It weren't worth the hassle. ""So,"" Chris broke out into casual, slow walk past Cora and around the abandoned classroom. ""Did you come here due to your own free will — or did Joel lead you here?"" He somehow, found his wit was easier to come by when they weren't gawping at each other."
54194,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T06:37:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora watched him walk around the classroom and decided that she should sit down, so she does, on one of the classroom chairs. ""I was already in here when he came in. Free will and all that."" She says and smiles as she takes her phone out of her pocket, turning it on so she could check for any text messages that she might have got. She looks up again as she realises she had none, though she wasn't surprised.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54195,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T10:54:48+0100,Zahkr,"""Cool,"" He replied, quiet as he thought of something else to say, but still admiring the panorama of pictures on the wall — though his eyes still occasionally darted over to the table. ""I haven't really seen you around that often —<i>well</i>, apart from this morning,"" He paused, overviewing the display, before leaning his weight against a nearby table. ""<i>So</i>,"" He almost whistled, the low rumble of his voice echoing through and out the room. He began to amble towards where Cora sat. ""<i>Alright</i>, I'm just going to come out and ask this. Would you want to—""<br/><br/><br/>Joel walked in with a drink at hand and an ice pack to his flushed red cheek. ""Oh, you're? — Ah, I<i>see</i>,"" He sported a secretive wink over to Christopher, ""I'll be waiting outside, I got ice to use,"" stopping halfway through the doorway, he turned. ""Hey Chris, I love ya’ man — don't ruin me."" He clicked his fingers at him, took a painfully awkward glance at Cora, and after walking face first into the door frame — left the room with another head injury.<br/><br/><br/>As any reasonable human world, for a second, Chris struggled to interpret Joel at all. He rose his eyebrows, then shook his head. ""We're going to the library after school — by tagging along you'd<i>really</i>be giving me an excuse to ignore Joel the entire time."" He laughed to reveal straight, nearly white teeth, as he ran his reddened fingers anxiously through his hair."
54196,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T17:35:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Her face crinkled up with her laughter as Joel gained a second head injury, and she watched him as he stumbled away from the room. That boy was clumsy, and she wouldn't be surprised if at some important part of his life, when everyone was watching, he tripped and fell. She directs her attention towards Chris and thinks for a moment as she considers his request for her to join him at the library. She supposed that she did need to study slightly, and Chris and Joel were quite funny. Besides, she couldn't say that it was a bad idea to finally get friends, even if one could probably destroy the world with his clumsiness, and if one was a... Well, what appeared to be, a social outcast with a soft side. ""Well, I suppose if I'd be giving you an excuse to ignore your friend, I can't really say no. So it looks like I'm going to have to politely say yes,"" She says and smiles at him, digging out her phone from her bag and dropping a quick text to her father telling him that she would be late home from school, and asking that, if he didn't mind, she could have her dinner later. As she considers putting her phone back into her bag, she remembers the specialness of her skirt, it actually had pockets. (Which, for girls, is rare. Would you believe?) She slips her phone into her pocket and looks up at Chris. ""As long as, of course, you're not a raging psychopath who invites girls to the library with him and then y'know, kills them."" She says, pretending to look serious, but then laughing slightly."
54197,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T20:23:57+0100,Zahkr,"""Oh, I do — you're just an exception,"" Chris replied with his tone sarcastic, ""I'd actually rather see how long you'd survive, with,<i>you know who</i>."" He added, nodding his head over to Joel who lent against the corridor walls, making uncomfortable eye contact with every student that passed him.<br/><br/><br/>(Wanna fast forward?)"
54198,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T20:38:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"(Sure!)<br/><br/><br/>""He can't be THAT bad, right?"" She laughs, tilting her head to the side so that her ponytail was also tilting. She smiles again, her eyes crinkling at the corners. The pair of boys that she had been acquainted with were both rather odd, though she didn't exactly mind since she herself wasn't the definition of normal.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54199,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T21:03:43+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher stared at the cigarette between his fingers, the burning in his air ways seemed to revitalise him, even though the foul taste lingered at the back of his throat and tongue — he thought of the toxic ‘indulgence’ as a heavenly coping mechanism. Surrounded by a cloud of smoke, he resisted the urge to choke — his lungs felt pleasantly tight,<i> alive even</i>. And his addiction didn't come cheap, either.<br/><br/><br/>(You can decide the time! I was kinda blocked for what to write)"
54200,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T21:11:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,((Can it be just after school and she's come looking for them?))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk
54201,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T21:53:09+0100,Zahkr,"(Yep, sure)"
54202,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T22:01:21+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora pushed her hair from her eyes and brushed the crumbs of the piece of bread that had been thrown at her in the past five minutes off her shirt as she walked out of the school building. Grumbling to herself she looked at the stain that the jam had made on the grey material and wished that she had time to go change, but she didn't want to blow off Chris and Joel. She stands in front of the school building, looking for either one of the boys, and as she looks and thinks she spotted him behind the cloud of smoke, two girls on the cheerleading team push past her, knocking her from her feet and onto the floor.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54203,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T22:27:20+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher pulled out another cigarette from his pocket — and let it hang from his mouth as he tightened his discoloured boots. He never particularly<i>liked</i>prolonged smoking sessions<i>, </i>but he would only be waiting around otherwise, and using the partially deserted school grounds to his advantage — he made his way back to the main entrance where he could see more than just the light his cigarette provided.<br/><br/><br/>Roaming as he scrolled through his phone, he took a slow walk back — every text message from dad, the latest one reading nothing but blended letters and punctuation. He shunned, as though this was any teenager's normality. But despite that, the sodas were gone, he had the money —<i>plus profit,</i>he was good.<br/><br/><br/>When deep in thought, Christopher spotted a figure in the distance — til’ he got closer, he realised that was Cora, items sprawled around her. He ran towards her, cigarette still hanging between his thin lips, he towered over her for a moment — before holding out his injured hand.<br/><br/><br/>(Pressed enter again, editing)"
54204,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T22:50:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora had hit the floor rather hard, and could already feel her boney knees forming bruises that would rival ten year old her, and she realised that people, rather than helping her, were just walking around her. Her stuff was all around her, her journal open on the floor, bending the pages to the side slightly, and as she looked up she saw Chris's outstretched hand. She takes it gently and pulls herself up using him, her face bright red with embarrassment. ""We meet again,"" she laughs lightly before turning around and kneeling down, picking up her stuff from the floor. Her pens and pencils were scattered, and as she shoved those into her bag, she reached for her journal and assessed the damage, flicking through some of the pages. It would be fine, so she shoved it into her bag before standing up straight and smiling up at Chris.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54205,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T23:13:54+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher retrieved his cigarette from between his lips, as he used another hand to support her. ""<i>Gotcha</i>,"" He reassured, barely above a whisper — then letting go the second her stability returned and motioning over to the school building when she looked. ""I was just about to go inside — you still coming?"" Christopher asked."
54206,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-09T23:16:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yeah, sure."" She says and she momentarily remembers the jam stain on her shirt, she blushes once again, she must look like a mess. She really hadn't planned on any of this happening, so she hadn't brought a spare tshirt, and the weather was warm so she hadn't brought a jacket to cover her already long sleeved shirt. She sighs slightly and then begins to walk to the entrance again, so that she could get to the library, trying to cover the stain on her front.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54207,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T10:17:13+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher seemed to amble hesitantly ahead. He figured going to the library after school weren't the smartest thing to do — yet again, neither was<i>smoking</i>,<i>fighting</i>and<i>selling goods</i>on premises. Regardless, he would still have to lay low — and the fight still remained a matter he would rather<i>not</i>talk about.<br/><br/><br/>Christopher, quiet as he scrolled through his text messages, glanced back to Cora who attempted to conceal her stained shirt. He quickly checked his pockets as they continued to walk — then, with ease, he removed his hoodie to reveal his slender frame. Christopher was quite on the thin side,<i>despite</i>his terrible diet, and carried multiple splotches on his right arm, purple and green, and<i>some</i>blue.<br/><br/><br/>With the coat firmly in his grip, without inducing eye contact, he handed out the hoodie — stealing a glance when she didn't accept right away. He seemed to be striding fast towards the building, with some concentration on his face, temporarily clouding his true expression. He then turned to a slow stroll. ""I don't mind,"" He briefly smiled, to then stare ahead, prodding his jacket towards her. He remained distracted, as they entered the building side by side."
54208,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T15:09:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora looked suspiciously at the hoodie being held out to her, and then at Chris, raising her eyebrows. She didn't take it at first, not because she didn't want to, but because she was confused as to why he was offering it to her. When he told her that he didn't mind, she reached out and took it from him as they walked through the entrance doors. ""Are you sure?"" She asks him, before she managed to put the hoodie on quickly while she still held her bag in one hand, then pulled her bag onto her shoulder and smiled up at Chris. The hoodie was large on her, but extremely comfortable, and she made a mental note to try and find out where he got it from, that or steal it from him by just running away with it and refusing to give it back.<br/><br/><br/>As they marched through the corridors towards the library, Cora spoke up. ""Thanks, I mean I didn't really prepare to have a jam sandwich thrown at me today."" She smiles at him, raising her arms up and tightening her ponytail, because it felt loose. There were hairs that had got loose, strands coming down at either side of her face, but she couldn't be bothered to fix those for now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54209,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T15:41:12+0100,Zahkr,"His voice resounded as they reached the hollow corridors, nobody seemed to be around, and you could easily question today's date — most students<i>really</i>didn't fuck around when the bells went, the corridor carried an eerie draft. ""Funny<i>,</i>"" He reflected. ""I<i>thought</i>I saw Miss Vine,"" He smirked, taking one last look around, as though he had been seeing things."
54210,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T15:48:06+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You best be careful."" Cora warned as she walked slowly behind him, ""she'll have your head for skipping out on her punishment, you know."" She says seriously, and though she wasn't sure if he had seen Miss Vine, Coras eyes scanned the hallways just to make sure. She didn't want her to come along and ruin her plans by taking Christopher away and punishing him some more. Cora finally gets fed up of the hair that was getting in her eyes, and uses her fingers to brush it away, grabbing a hair grip that she had attached to her skirt and clipping it back out of her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54211,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T16:08:44+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher seemed to take a second look around; his thick, dark eyebrows starting to furrow, ""You —<i>Look</i>, I know what I'm doing,"" He replied with a hefty sigh.<br/><br/><br/>Christopher hadn't seen the corridors this empty since the last day —<i>compulsory homework club ‘an that — </i>which his mother made him to go until he caught up with the class. Joel soon got them sent to summer school though, as he<i>routinely</i>did. Chris, sure that the coast was clear, began to wonder more artlessly. ""I told you, we're<i>fine</i>."""
54212,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T16:13:11+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Well, I don't understand why we're sneaking around exactly. We're only going to the library."" Cora says, raising her eyebrows and walking at pace with him now, her hands on her hips slightly. She grins though, and does a little 360 turn, before putting her hands in the hoodies pockets. ""You wear extremely comfortable hoodies, you know that? I'm jealous."" She says to him, and as they get to the library door she smiles, before pushing it open and holding it for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54213,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T16:38:24+0100,Zahkr,"""<i>Jealous</i>?"" Christopher returns a subtle laugh, some question to his voice, as they entered the school library. ""For the reference — I've blown my last chance here, I reserve every right to sneak around,"" Christopher added, speaking through his teeth so he wouldn't be called out<i>and</i>slaughtered by the librarian for speaking.<br/><br/><br/>(Have to go for some time, I'll write a longer paragraph when I return)"
54214,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T16:49:48+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yes, I'm<i>jealous</i>. I can never find comfy hoodies."" Cora whispers to him and her mouth resumes a serious straight line as they walk to a table to sit at while they studied, or read, or did whatever they were planning on doing in the library. ""What did you even do? I mean, I know you beat up that guy or something this morning, that's what everyones saying anyway. But why?"" She asks him, still speaking quietly, she really didn't want to be caught out by the librarian today.<br/><br/><br/>(Okay!)"
54215,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T19:34:59+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher takes an audible breath, ""That's a sore topic — let's just study and get the hell out of here,<i>sound good?</i>"" He says with a restless murmur, pacing ahead. Chris, on most days, was like this; moody one minute, and<i>moody </i>the next. He throws his bag onto the table and examines the array of books ahead, without much<i>(or any)</i>thought or aspiration, he picks one, then slumps down onto a vandalised chair.<br/><br/><br/>It<i>was</i>quiet — every student's nose into their books — well, the few that came, anyway. Christopher couldn't have picked a better book; an old and heavy thing that he had no intention in actually reading<i> — which to say the least was the perfect contradiction of his previous words to Joel. </i>Christopher,<i>doing what he does best</i>, doesn't read and looks ‘edgy’ while doing so."
54216,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T19:51:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""O-okay."" Cora says then bites her lip as she puts her bag on the chair that she was going to sit on, and then walks over to the bookshelves. She runs her fingers along the spines of the books as she looks for something interesting to read, and she quickly passes the non fiction works, the classic novels, and then stops just at the spiritualist sections. She pushes the strands of hair behind her ears and kneels down, her eyes scanning over the book titles. She actually had an interest in reading, and she loved to learn about religions and supernatural things the most. She picks out a book about symbolism of different crystals and the ways they heal, and she moves along the shelf a little and pulls out a book about witchcraft, before pulling both of them into her arms and walking with the heavy books back to her table. She places them down as gently as she can but they still manage to make a large banging noise as they connect with the table, and as she sits down across from Chris, she whispers to him, ""where's Joel?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54217,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T20:04:11+0100,Zahkr,"""Caught up, probably."" Christopher candidly replies, initially. ""Don't worry, he'll show up — since<i>you're</i>here,"" He mentioned, while scanning his book for any lines that seem to capture his short attention span, ""He wouldn't want to ‘miss out’ on anything.""<br/><br/><br/>(I was thinking, to pull them closer and/or shake things up a bit, Jason or someone Cora knows could appear?)"
54218,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T20:13:45+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Oh... Right."" Cora says and nods her head slightly before opening her witchcraft book to the first chapter, and she begins to read on the origins of witchcraft before she looks up at Chris. ""Say, you know-"" her speech fades to silence as she sees someone entering the library, not Joel. Jason. She groans and puts her head down, her hand supporting it as she tries not to be noticed by him. But her brown curls were easily identifiable, as he walks over to their table and pulls up a chair. ""Hey baby, we never got a chance to finish our conversation earlier."" Jason says, putting his feet up on the table and kicking the books away from Cora, who looks slightly panicked, and very annoyed.<br/><br/><br/>(Ta da!)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54219,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T21:04:27+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher's frustration quickly arose as he spotted<i>him</i>. He seemed to be coming over — even though the pair weren't particularly enemies, he despised him; walking around with that arrogant smile like he owned the place. As Jason sat down, Chris pushed his book aside. ""Baby?<i>Really</i>?"" He mocked, despite his extreme irritation. ""<i>Look</i>, Jason,"" He quickly rose to his feet, smiling to avoid acting on his enragement. ""Before I do something I regret<i>—"" </i><br/><br/><br/>Chris<i>’ </i>fists remained clenched, but his words seemed to fade out as he was hit with multiple stares. ""She's not interested,<i>okay</i>?"" He lent down slightly so there wasn't such a contrast between heights. His steely stare strengthening.<br/><br/><br/>(Couldn't think of anything tbh, but it should be easier to work with.)"
54220,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T22:08:50+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jason scoffs slightly as he pushes back in his chair and moves his body so that his feet were now finally on the floor. ""Listen here, Christopher. She's not interested in YOU."" Jason stands, trying to intimidate Chris, though he probably wasn't doing a good job at it. ""I swear, if Carol wasn't here right now? It wouldn't end well for you.""<br/><br/><br/>Cora was sat looking up at Chris and Jason, panicking and slightly fearful for one of their lives. She had seen, well heard about, Chris in the corridor, and she knew that Jason wasn't all that friendly, being the captain of the football team and a major bully. If he didn't hit Chris, then his friends probably would.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54221,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T22:53:31+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher took a stride towards him so their faces were only centimetres apart. He became profoundly amused. ""<i>Cora — </i>see, you can't even get her<i>name</i>right,"" He smirked. ""But since you're<i>so</i>positive about ending me — I don't mind taking this outside."" Christopher's glare gradually turned to a diluted fury."
54222,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-10T22:59:19+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Jason pretended to think for a moment and then shook his head slowly. ""Nah. Nah. Sorry Carol, you're not worth the sweat."" He says and shrugs his shoulders as he takes a step back, intending to leave. Cora watches him, but before he leaves she stands up and walks over to him, clearing her throat when she gets behind him. Jason turns and looks at her, raising his eyebrows, confused. Cora smiles sweetly up at him and takes a step away from him, before raising her hand and slapping him across the face with as much strength as she could manage, the sound of it echoing through the library. Calmly, she walks away from Jason, who is now holding his cheek in shock.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54223,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-11T00:18:26+0100,Zahkr,"Though his ultimate preference would be pounding his<i>own</i>fists into Jason's face. He<i>could</i>be satisfied witnessing his bad fortune — but not presently. Without any remorse, his lips curled. ""I'm done here,"" He simply said, taking a casual walk away, before he could change his mind.<br/><br/><br/>(Ah, kinda feel myself dropping asleep, I'll reply in the morning for sure! Night.)"
54224,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-11T07:20:37+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Chris!"" She exclaims, but saw that he was already leaving without changing his mind. Cora watched Chris go, but didn't make a move to stop him, sitting back down at the table and pulling her books back into position, she opened them and began to read from page one again. In truth, her hand kind of hurt from giving the slap, but it was worth it to see the look of surprise on Jason's face, and she really hoped that it had hurt him. She wondered where Chris was going to go, but she didn't want to stop him, he looked angry and she didn't know what he was like when he was angry, but she presumed much like when they were in the halls earlier.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54225,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-11T10:57:25+0100,Zahkr,"Christopher walked through the exit and onto the halls at a quick pace. ""Christop—"" A voice echoed after him, which he scorned, and continued to stride towards the fire exit. Gravelling grey eyes drawn to the floor, eyebrows quickly becoming furrowed.<br/><br/><br/>Christopher seemed to revise recent events, which only ended up contributing towards more pointless enragement. That was the trouble, his rages<i>were </i>pointless, but he was never convinced — to him, violence was the answer and despite being unconvinced that his rages were pointless, he<i>was</i>solely convinced that he'd made the wrong decision by walking away (i.e.<i> not breaking Jason's neck</i>).<br/><br/><br/>He<i>should've</i>beat the crap out of him while he had the opportunity to do so, and he<i>should've</i>made him regret what he'd said. Christopher always did do an absolute job at working himself up; hot to the touch, white knuckles and a tensed jaw, giving his face a more,<i>chiselled</i>appearance. He was like a child, painfully prone to temper.<br/><br/><br/>With that said, and everything ‘carefully’ considered, Christopher took a sharp turn around towards the library and as he did — collided with Miss Vine. ""<i>Christopher?"" </i>Question to her stern voice, she quickly realised what was happening. ""Christopher,<i>stop</i>— you need to calm down before you—"" Miss Vine, unlike most teachers, knew him fairly well, yet she still found herself struggling to tame him. ""Christopher,<i>calm down</i>,"" She scuffled, as he fought to be freed from her stubborn grip.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Joel enters the library through the fire exit, snacks at hand, he looks around for Christopher's distinctive hair, and Cora as a whole."
54226,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-11T15:45:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora had her head buried in a book, her mind in the clouds filled with the different versions of witchcraft that she was reading about. Her fingers absentmindedly played with the end of her skirt, the sleeves of Chris's hoodie coming over the edge of her hands slightly, not that she minded. She looked up as she heard the fire exit open, and raises her eyebrows as Joel walks into the library with the snacks. She waves him over, watching him fumble with the snacks, and smiles widely as she finally had some company.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54227,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-11T15:59:53+0100,Zahkr,"Joel ran over, sure not to trip over his own feet, as he approached the table he removed his bag and chucked a variety of packaged snacks onto the table. ""I was held up — the janitor was talking to me about<i>drugs — </i>what a<i>creep</i>."" He said, a little too loudly, before taking a seat beside Cora and opening a packet of crisps. He then looked around, ""Uh,<i>where's</i>Chris?"""
54228,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-11T16:11:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Long story short, Jason's a dick, Chris has gone to cool off, and the janitors a drug dealer."" She shrugs her shoulders and moves hair out of her eyes. She looks over the snacks and picks up a bar of chocolate and opens it before breaking some off and putting it in her mouth happily. She felt a lot better now that she had hit Jason.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54229,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-11T16:45:01+0100,Zahkr,"Joel's mouth took a subtle ‘o’ formation, before realising they were alone. He coughed and lent his arm on the chair beside his, losing his balance he then lent forward again, looking around fearfully for any sign of Jason. ""Anyways, before Jason comes over to uh,<i>break my face</i>— I'm just gonna ask you to, ya’ know, scoot over—"" Joel grabbed a nearby book,<i>Girl talk</i>, and pretended to read before<i>actually</i>getting stuck into the magazine. ""Hey, you know, there's some cool quizzes in here. ‘What kind of party chick are you?’"" He quoted, before pointing out the bold title on the bright pink page. ""And there's coupons — buy one nail polish, get another free. Why didn't I start reading these<i>months ago</i>?"" He grinned in total amazement."
54230,Riverdell High (1x1),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/riverdell-high-1x1.58892/,2014-09-12T07:16:07+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Cora moves over when Joel asks, and watches him take the magazine. Cora tries to stop herself from laughing as he quotes from the magazine, and then actually lets out a laugh when he grins in amazement. ""Girl talk? Really?"" She laughs. ""I used to read that when I was a kid."" She shakes her head disapprovingly at him, but in a joking way. ""What kind of party chick are you, Joel?"" She asks, raising her eyebrows and propping her head up on her hand. ""Id imagine this one,"" she says as she points to a random one on the sheet, her face serious.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54231,Things that go bump,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/things-that-go-bump.59489/,2014-09-12T09:43:49+0100,Caits,"Hunters of the Supernatural and the Creatures That Go Bump In The Night. What happens when you realize that the people on the other side aren’t as evil as you were always told they were? That a friend or neighbor has been passing for mortal, but has been something more than mortal all along - or that the new kid in class just may have a stake, silver bullet, or chunk of cold iron with your name on it. In this one, we could double up, have two humans,and two supernatural creatures"
54232,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-25T19:43:17+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife is the daughter of a man with a serious gambling problem. He’s a sweet man, always doting on Aoife with her favorite books and rare flowers, but he’s up to his ears in debt after borrowing money from the wrong people. One afternoon, Aoife’s father is confronted by Kai, the ruthless crime boss of the city. Few people have ever seen B’s face, as his henchmen usually do his dirty work, but everyone knows his name and cowers in fear appropriately. Aoife’s father owes Kai a considerable debt, which he cannot pay. Rather than kill the man, Kai offers a trade – the man’s beautiful daughter in exchange for the forgiveness of his financial debts. He has one night to make this deal happen or Kai will come for him. When Aoife’s father explains the predicament to her, she is willing to go, as long as it ensures the safety of her family and her father promises to put an end to his troublesome gambling habits. Aoife moves in to Kai’s mansion outside of town the following day.<br/>""You what!?"" Aoife exclaims at her father who was kneeling in front of her with her hands in his. ""What do you mean you want me to go live with a stranger?""<br/><br/><br/>""Please Aoife. You know I wouldn't be asking this of you if there was any other way. He'll kill me otherwise....""<br/><br/><br/>""Well then kill him first! I mean who takes a person as payment. I'm not some piece of jewelry to be passed around""<br/><br/><br/>""You don't understand Aoife. He's not just any man, he basically runs this city. You don't just go up and kill this man..."" He watches as Aoife snatches her hands away and paces the room angerly before stopping sharply and glaring straight down at him.<br/><br/><br/>""You know what? Fine! I'll go. But only to make you realize what a stupid habit you're developed and how ridiculous and out of control it's gotten! Don't make me do this for nothing"" She makes her way to her room, packing her things while muttering angerly under her breath.<br/><br/><br/>The next morning after saying goodbye to her father she finds herself being dropped off in front of a large mansion. She nearly drops one of her suitcases at seeing the place. One was full of clothes she'd be needing, and the other two with books. Books were the only escape she had from living the life of keeping on her father in an attempt to keep him out of situations like this. Obviously it appeared as if she wasn't very good at that. She closes her mouth after some of the shock subdued, she had expected some fancy suburban house at the most not an imposing, overwhelmingly dripping with wealth Victorian mansion.. She looks back at the taxi driver to ask if he was serious before seeing that he had already drove off and sighs angerly, blowing some hair of her face as she makes the trek to the large door.<br/><br/><br/>She walked glacially slow, in no rush to meet the man who thought of her no more than compensation for a debt. Noticing the outside, she couldn't help but admire the taste of the place, the lawn was well manicured and the gardens were divine. She pauses for a moment to stare at the blue roses, a rare sight indeed, tempting to pick a few but she didn't dare. Her gaze moves to a large fountain, decorated with stone cherubs. She wasn't a fan of cherubs, they creeped her out slightly. Though children in general tended to make her uneasy, let alone naked ones with wings. Though she couldn't deny it was a lovely piece of art, and no doubt expensive. She reluctantly turns her gaze back to the house, noticing light bouncing against stained glass windows and frowns a bit as she comes back to reality. Apparently this man liked to show off his wealth, which irked her. Money always put a bitter taste in her mouth, mostly due to growing up with a father who was greedily after it just to lose it. Possessions meant nothing to her, it was the character of a person and the way they treated others that made her like a person or not. She stares at the large imposing door for a good five minutes before taking a deep breath and knocks upon it, waiting to see what she would find on the inside."
54233,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-25T19:58:43+0100,InsaneTruth,"The door opened rather easily ""About time you stopped staring,"" the voice was male and beautiful in front of her was a very lovely man hair as blue as the roses outside eyes to match. The inside of the home made the outside look cheap. Marble floors polished to perfection covered in rugs of what looked like tiger and bare furs. The walls lined with paintings both old and new. the staircase was railed in gold carpeted red and decorated with ivory carvings so small and detailed one could spend hours just climbing the stairs admiring the detail.<br/><br/><br/>""Are you the girl? what a sorry payment for all the money I am owed,"" this boy could not be more then seventeen he crossed his arms he was wearing clothing made of fine silk and cotton the shirt was loose and a soft green color the pants formfitting and yet oddly looked comfortable. He wore a silk jacket adorned with green embroidered dragons hand stitched.<br/><br/><br/>There were no others in the massive entrance room. No servants or maids in fact the inside was eerily quiet. The man in front of her was in a few of the paintings though mostly the ones that were of a child. He did not look like a mob boss."
54234,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-25T20:22:00+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife eyes the man with a raised eyebrow, apparently today was full of surprises. She had not expected her father to lose such a large amount of money to a teenager. She huffs a bit in annoyance at the thought of how foolish her father was before catching his insult. Though he was easy on the eyes, his demeanor wasn't nearly as lovely. A spoiled rich brat, perfect. She thought to herself before speaking up. ""Yes well that's what you get for taking a person as payment"" She makes her way inside once he had let her in, taking a deep breath to keep her temper calm. ""Where am I staying? And what exactly am I here to do? Cleaning and cooking are your only options. I have no desire to play ""girlfriend"" to you if that was your idea"" She states authoritatively, noticing he didn't have any maids or servants, groaning internally at the idea of having to clean this large place on her own. She could kill her father herself for placing her in this position, she was hoping the person would be kind and perhaps change their mind at seeing her at the door but that was obviously not going to happen. Which was just a foolish hope, that she knew better to think would occur anyways, but she would try to make the best of the situation. She had no intention of showing she was weak or mope around for her predicament."
54235,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-25T20:53:49+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Girlfriend? You think you are worth that much?"" The boy began to laugh. ""Coking cleaning, ding any odd jb I can think of till your fathers debts repaid... I would have much rather just killed him. My name is Kai, you will adress me as sir,""<br/><br/><br/>Kai lead her up the stairs and down a lavish and equally adorned hall way ""these rooms are off limits they belong to my siblings,"" he told her the rooms had plaques with names on them. ""Ceruse, Kai, Chihiro and Kikuu, Lilly, and Amy. ""If that is understood this is your room, that you will pay for,"" he told her openieng a door. Inside was a lavish canopy bed queen size and a dresser beside a vanity table with mirror the window overlooked the gardens and gate. ""This room is yours... it has a lock,"""
54236,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-26T01:30:25+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife rolls her eyes but bites her tongue instead of stating some snarky come back. She takes in the view as they made their way upstairs, noticing all the plaques. There was a lot of siblings, she was an only child so having siblings was a foreign concept to her. She had no desire to go snooping in his siblings rooms if they were anything like him.""It's understood...."" She says quietly. He couldn't even be nice enough to offer the room for free. She looks in at the room in shock, it was nicer than anything she'd ever seen. She lugs her suitcases into the room, setting them down for the time being. She walks over to the bed letting her hand run across the luxurious bedspread before looking back at Kai, narrowing her eyes. She wanted to scream, to kick, and to run far away from this man. He annoyed her in every way possible but just sighed, keeping it down for her father's sake. ""When do I start?"" Expecting him to say immediately, of course he wouldn't give her a day to settle in."
54237,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-26T01:36:39+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Tomorrow I have to much work to baby sit you,"" Kai said dismissively. ""Your meals and clothing will be provided we eat together in this house if we are home, servents are not an exeption the bell will ring and you will go to the dining room, there's a map in your room the wing to the right is off limits,"" he warned. ""I'm serious I'd take more kindly to you snooping in my room."" Kai said that them left before she could so much as open her muth to speak.<br/><br/><br/>As he told her the door had a lock and there was a map on her desk."
54238,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-26T02:19:57+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife was about to object about the idea of being ""babysat"" but he left and was just thankful to be out of his presence. She makes her way over to the map, finding it ridiculous the house needed a map. She takes it before making her way over to the bed, falling back on it and sinking down into it. She takes note of where the dining room was located before studying all the other areas of the house. She hoped she didn't have to wear anything nice for dinner because she had no desire to do so nor had she brought anything like that. She didn't bother locking her door for the time being, not thinking anyone would have any desire to speak with her which made her hope she didn't have to engage in too much conversation over dinner."
54239,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-26T18:38:25+0100,InsaneTruth,"The map was rather large it showed that there were more floors underground then there were over it. The dinning hall was not far from the entrance hall so it should be easy to get to or at least find. The wing Kai had told her was off limits was blacked ut with marker. She was left alone till the bells sounded to be called for dinner there was a light commotion in the hall as everyone got out of their rooms. If she were to look in the hall she'd see a full array of people a male with brunette hair grey eyes and tan skin who looked t be at least twenty four. A set of red heads one male one female who looked identical except the clothing who looked to be in their younger teens, and another set of twins both with striking blue hair and wearing matching dresses they were the youngest of the family both of them only eleven. It was almost military hw they got ut f their rooms and began towards the dinning hall."
54240,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T00:37:28+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife had started to unpack a bit after having enough of the map and looks up as she hears the bells. She makes her way out of her room, watching the others heading towards the dining hall. She found it odd the way they moved, but it's not like this situation was normal in any aspect anyways. She runs her fingers through her red hair not sure why she cared if it looked nice or not. She followed the others to the dining area, at least she wasn't going to get lost with the others leading the way. She waits for the others to sit down before taking an empty seat, not wanting to accidentally take anyone's chair. She folds her hands in her lap, swallowing nervously, and staying quiet. It was one thing handling one of them, let alone a whole table full. She hoped they weren't all like Kai."
54241,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T00:53:08+0100,InsaneTruth,"the table was pretty quiet there was a woman who looked almost exactly like Kai at the head of the table Kai on her right side ""Everyone,"" she said her voice rang more beautifully then the bells. ""We had another profitable day,"" she clapped her hands together smiling. All the siblings smiled in her presence exept the brunette who's nose was still in a book.<br/><br/><br/>The staff was not numeroous sitting at the table was two maids one cook and three servers and what looked like a nanny. The food was already set out the spread had salads fruits seafod like shrimp and crap as well as pasta;s and sauses. It almost looked like a buffet table.<br/><br/><br/>""We take this time, to be thankful for what we have and what we earned,"" This was Kai speaking ""All the hard work we all put into the business and into this family,"""
54242,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T01:09:59+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife listens quietly, taking a look around the table, figuring who was related and who was staff rather quickly. She eyes all the food, feeling herself grow incredibly hungry at seeing it all. Her attention is removed from the food when she hears Kai's voice. Apparently he was very family oriented, that was at least one good trait he had going for him. She waits patiently, not taking any food until she saw someone else do it first. She was used to eating on her own so eating in a large group like this made her a bit uneasy, hopefully they'd be busy in their own conversations to notice her. She wanted herself to be known and not some fly on the wall but not by everyone all at once."
54243,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T01:14:49+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Kikuu, its your turn to do grace,"" The woman at the front said<br/><br/><br/>""Yes Mama, I am grateful to big brother for providing for all oof us and for us being together and for us to have full bellies,"" the female of the redheaded twins she smiled it seemed their grace was not exactly to god but to the one who provided the meal.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright now we may all eat,"" The woman said.<br/><br/><br/>Everyone went to get what they wanted some having to get up to get at something the staff was rather quiet at the table but the young sisters were busy talking and arguing only to have either the brunette or the male red head twin break them up"
54244,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T01:29:44+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife glanced around the table after grace and couldn't help but smile at the way the family interacted with one another. She made herself a plate and picks at it before she lets her gaze fall on Kai. It seemed like a pretty normal family, she wondered how Kai got so arrogant. She found herself staring longer than she intended and blinks a bit before looking down at her plate. Once she was full she glanced over at the staff, noticing they were quiet compared to everyone else. She frowned at that, she didn't know if she should make conversation with them since she was probably considered staff as well. She glares at that thought, boiling inside again at thinking about her predicament. She lets out a huff in an attempt to diffuse her temper as she leans back in her chair, not sure if she should excuse herself or just leave the table. She decided to just leave and scooted her chair back from the table and got up to her feet to leave."
54245,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T18:36:31+0100,InsaneTruth,"The staff tried to warn her against it silently. When she got up the maids actually paled a bit KAi's gaze was on her now sharp and cold almost like a predator looking at its next kill. ""Look Kai's new toy has no manners,"" the brunette said callously.<br/><br/><br/>""Brother you are to hard n people,"" The male Red head said ""Miss, it is rude to stand before the head of the table leaves, r withouth being excused,"" his voice was pretty soft kind almost though his expression stayed pretty indifferent.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you for standing up for her Chi however... I am ashamed I'd have to teach common manners to a new toy,"" Kai said his voice cold.<br/><br/><br/>The woman at the head of the table laughed ""Now Kai you are a bit scary when you use that tone be mindful of your younger siblings,""<br/><br/><br/>""Of course mother,"" Kai said his voice softening."
54246,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T18:47:52+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife glares at the brunette at being called ""a toy"" before looking at the red head. ""My apologies then. I've never eaten with any more than two people before so I'm not accustomed to dining with such a large amount of people"" She turns her attention to Kai as he reinforces her being a toy and grits her teeth but curtsies. ""I apologize for my rudeness. Now if you would excuse me"" She quickly turns as she makes her way back to her room. If her father's life wasn't on the line she'd up and leave though this was probably mild comparatively. She'd have to use some cunning against Kai or she would stay furious forever."
54247,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T19:16:05+0100,InsaneTruth,"Kai glared at her as she left he had alot of training to do before she would so much as be any use at all. ""How problematic,"" he sighed. The meal went on a bit longer till the mother got up and the kids soon after the table was cleared and the younger kids went to their tutoring rooms. KAi however went to find his new toy. The brunette who was now curious followed Kai to the 'toys' room. Amused and a bit more then a little ready to see Kai get violent."
54248,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T19:31:53+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife was laying on her bed reading one of her books trying to get her mind off of the incident of dinner. In retrospect she probably should have locked her door but didn't have a reason as to do so yet. She had let down her hair and was wearing her pajamas, a pair of comfortable shorts and a tank top. She had debated going to the garden to read but figured for tonight she'd stay in, not ready to face the family just yet. She did feel bad for getting up from the table but she didn't mean it to be rude either. She sighs and shakes her head before going back to her book, laying on her stomach as she did so. She glanced over at her door as she heard footsteps just outside."
54249,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T19:36:01+0100,InsaneTruth,"Kai opened it no knock or anything, why should he if it was unlocked? That was an open invitation was it not? ""So... Aoife... you though to spurn what kindness I was showing you?"" he asked venom in his voice ""Your life if mine I expect you to walk on eggshells around my family."" his brother was at the door but he seemed to not really care. ""Now you just leave the door wide open? I'd laugh if someone broke in and shot you just because you were easy to get to,"""
54250,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-27T19:45:16+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife sighs, definitely should've locked that door. She sits up and lays her book down looking over at Kai with a raised eyebrow. She slips out of bed and over to him, standing close to him looking him straight in the eyes. ""My life is my own. I am not your toy. I will perform services in exchange for a debt but I do not belong to you. I do apologize for appearing rude but it was not my intention. And if someone wanted me dead they would have done so, but I can more than take care of myself. And I have to say I wouldn't mind if someone put me out of my misery at this point. Now then I have a book to finish so I'll bid you a good night"" She breaks her stare and turns in order to head back to the bed."
54251,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-28T06:34:46+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Your life is mine, your father's debt to me, made that more then certain,"" Kai said and held her chin making he come closer and lok him in the eyes. His eyes were icy and cold there was no kindness or mercy in the depths. ""Your intentions mean nothing to me girl, nor do your feeble apologizes, I expect you to act every bit the slave you are,"" he let her go ""Or your father dies, it is that simple,"""
54252,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-28T12:50:02+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife glares back at Kai quickly snatching her face away from him once he let go. She had many unlady-like words she wanted to call Kai but remained silently as she returned to her bed. ""Good night<i>sir</i>"" She says simply, dismissing him, hoping he'd leave. She flips her book over to continue reading it but all she could do was stare at the pages until Kai's icy gaze was off of her."
54253,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-28T18:47:28+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Good night be this your final warning from me,"" Kai said turning to leave his brother not too hurriedly getting out of his way. The brunette was shocked that's all Kai did the guy was as cruel as they came a heart of stone a gaze like ice. Kai didn't bother shutting the dor when he left so the brunette leaned on the frame his expression rather bored not showing anything he thought in his mind.<br/><br/><br/>""You are lucky kid,"" he said after a few minutes."
54254,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-08-31T17:55:58+0100,MittyMittens,"(Sorry for the delay I've been sick in bed the past few days)<br/><br/><br/>Aoife just rolls her eyes at the final warning but sighs and looks up from her book no longer able to focus on it before looking over at the door when she heard the voice. ""I'd say I'm rather unlucky to be in this predicament. But that's what I get for trying to do something nice for gambling addict of a father"" She runs her fingers through her hair with another sigh."
54255,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-01T09:26:47+0100,InsaneTruth,"(its ok, I just got home from a family emergency. Hope you feel better,)<br/><br/><br/>""You're right, its stupid to help a father like that,"" The brunette said simply. The male was so relaxed it had to be uncomfortable he was now leaning on the door frame staring at her. ""Run, but Kai'd find you. Hide and become his next target. We are a bit bored now days."" The boy was trying to get her to lash uot he wanted her to raise her voice to yell or fight or ever run,."
54256,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-01T17:46:17+0100,MittyMittens,"(Thanks, I just started to today. I hope everything's alright at your end)<br/><br/><br/>Aoife just sighs aggravatingly, snapping the book shut. ""If I run then not only would I just be stuck here again but then my father's life is at risk too! I'd run in a heartbeat if his life was in jeopardy. It's one thing to my life in danger but it's not fair to put another's in the same position"" She swings her feet off the bed to make her way over to the brunette. ""What was your name again?"" She asks a bit irked by his carefree nature."
54257,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-01T20:16:42+0100,InsaneTruth,"""speak well child I am Kais elder brother Ceruse,"" the brunette said with an almost smirk. ""putting a life in danger is nothing. It's natural to try and pin the heat on other humans its our nature. Kai would kill our father without waiting a breath for hesitation,"" he chuckled dryly she was close to him and she smelt decent for a commoner turned slave."
54258,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-01T20:24:58+0100,MittyMittens,"""It may be<i>your</i>nature, but it is not mine! It is human nature to want family around, they're the closest thing other than yourself to pass along the genes that run in the family. If you want to see it in the most basic sense. Yes of course there's sibling rivalry and wanting leadership but the fact we have the gift of reason allows us to be above that. Or at least most people. But emotionally they were there for you, through ups and downs and everything in between. I would think being a part of a large family you would understand that. All I have is my father so if his life is in danger of course I would rise to the occasion to protect him. It also shows the amount of honor one has by the way they treat their family"" She says sharply pushing a piece of her hair that fell in face while she was speaking."
54259,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-03T15:35:08+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Family is a crutch for thse to weak to grab what they want,"" Ceruse said. ""Social interaction is important but humans are predators not ment to be in large groups."" he pushed up his glasses as if he was quoting nothing but facts. ""Honor is in actions child,"" he told her at her sharp tone his was still calm and smooth. He laughed at her when he saw her hair fall ""Like a child,"" was the comment he made about her reaction."
54260,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-03T17:49:54+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife turns beet red Cruse agitating her to no end. ""I am<i>not </i>a child"" she responds sharply with a poke in the chest. ""Humans are not always predators sometimes they are the prey after all"" she stated with narrowed eyes. ""Besides if family is such a crutch to you then leave and go be all predatory on your own. I sure wouldn't miss you"" She crosses her arms across her chest. ""Now if you're done taunting me could you please leave!"""
54261,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-03T17:53:22+0100,InsaneTruth,"""You are the one who left your door unlocked, thats an invitation in, and you touched me, giving me the same right,"" he said pushing her back and stepping in. ""I stay here for convenience nothing more,"" he told her shutting the door and locking it ""Now I'm sure you'd rather us not be interrupted?"""
54262,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-03T17:59:24+0100,MittyMittens,"A flash a fear crosses her face before it's quickly gone as she recovers from the push back, not having expected it. ""I was about to lock it after Kai made such a lovely appearance. I left it unlocked originally because I assumed I was too boring to be any interest to you all"" She glances at the door, now locked before back at Ceruse, backing away from him, keeping distance in between them. ""I wouldn't mind be interrupted at this point actually....."""
54263,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-03T18:07:15+0100,InsaneTruth,"""It wont happen, Kai is very respectful if a door is lock he wnt enter. For a chaotic psychopath he has some gentlemanly qualities,"" Ceruse took a step towards her ""You are just a toy here, your father gave you to Kai and we are his family."" he told her and smiled ""I was reading this book, in one scene the woman is tied and drained of her blood in a very intimate way, very alluring,"""
54264,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-03T18:13:41+0100,MittyMittens,"""Don't even think about it. I may be here as a debt but that debt doesn't mean my life in exchange for my father's. If you even lay a finger on me I swear I'll kick your ass"" She says in a very unlady like manner. She takes a step back when he takes a step forward, watching him cautiously. ""Don't think I won't, you're like a twig. I'm from the street I know a thing or two"" She says, she didn't really but it didn't hurt to threaten."
54265,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T01:32:22+0100,InsaneTruth,"(sorry I didn;t know it was my turn)<br/><br/><br/>""A twig? Trained in five forms of fighting three types of weapon play and I'm not bad with a gun,"" Ceruse said ""Your mouth is foul,"" he told her not at all frightened he was a mafia family member did she think he was a pushover? If she did she was in for it. ""And your life is not yours anymore... your father sold it,"""
54266,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T01:57:04+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife rolls her eyes. ""Fine you're not a twig"" She narrows her eyes. ""I don't care if my mouth is foul it's my mouth to do with as I please"" she states still keeping her distance from him. She clenches her jaw tight at him saying her life wasn't her's anymore. She closes her eyes tightly for a moment to calm herself. ""What do you want from me? You're obviously in here for something so either state your point or please leave"" she says sternly.<br/>(and it's ok it happens)"
54267,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T03:09:57+0100,InsaneTruth,"""I am here because you intrest me, I want to watch you in agony,"" Ceruse said simply. ""I want to watch you bleed, and beg,"" he took another step forward soon she'd run out of rooom to back away. ""Is that the answer you wanted? or perhaps you wanted more?"" he smirked he wanted to see fear he wanted her to scream to run to try and fight him. That was the thrill of the chase."
54268,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T03:17:33+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife swallows nervously, and steps back. This guy couldn't be serious could he? He had to be messing with her to scare her. She looks towards the door before back at Ceruse and takes her chance. She quickly runs at him, kicking him in the chin as hard as she could before running for the door, desperately trying to open it forgetting it was locked. She struggles with it for a few moments before finally realizing and goes to unlock it and open it."
54269,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T03:30:29+0100,InsaneTruth,"Ceruse was taken by suprise when she kicked him much less in the chin. He stood in shock for a few moments but as soon as she got the door open he had her arm and his grip was tight he had long nails and they dug int her skin ""You brat, learn your place,"" he hissed she had made him angry. He pulled her to get her back into the room."
54270,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T03:33:00+0100,MittyMittens,"(I mean shin >.< sorry)<br/>Aoife lets out a gasp of surprise as Ceruse catches up and grabs her and tries to wiggle out of his grip. ""Let go of me!"" She demands, trying not to cry out at his nail dug deep into her skin. She tries to grab a hold of the door when he drug her back in but the door just moved with her and her sweaty hands from being nervous earlier had no grip and slipped off easily."
54271,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T04:24:38+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Ceruse,"" this voice was cold smooth and even ""Let her go as I recall she is not your toy,"" Kai came into view holding a gun up. Ceruse paled he knew his brother would shoot him. Though he scowled why had he not brought his gun?<br/><br/><br/>""Is it that much of an issue brother?"" Ceruse asked him.<br/><br/><br/>""It is,"" Was the simple reply. Ceruse let go of Aoife's arm"
54272,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-06T12:27:00+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife looks over at the Kai as he came in a bit surprised to see him standing there, her eyes fell to his gun before back up at Kai. She quickly pulled her arm away from Ceruse with he let go making her way to the other side of the room even though she wanted nothing more than to give Ceruse another kick. She looks at her arm and the nail marks left behind glaring slightly before turning her attention to Ceruse and Kai, wanting Ceruse to leave but didn't dare speak up and get in between the brothers."
54273,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-10T18:42:07+0100,InsaneTruth,"""Fine brother, fathers little heir,"" Ceruse said<br/><br/><br/>""Shut your mouth and leave,"" KAi hissed his posture his expression it all changed he went for thug to wild dangerous animal like Ceruse had hit a sensitive nerve.<br/><br/><br/>""As you wish,"" Ceruse said and left the room Kai lowered his gun and looked at his toy though he said no words before turning to leave himself."
54274,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-12T02:26:26+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife watches Ceruse leave, noticing the tension between the two brothers. She turns her attention to Kai as he was starting to leave. ""Thank you...."" She says quietly before waiting for Kai to leave, definitely making sure she locked her door tonight. She had no intention on dealing with Ceruse any time soon."
54275,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-12T04:12:53+0100,InsaneTruth,"Kai smiled ""I might be a thug, but I will not stand by and let others become victoms,"" he said and left shutting the door to her room and going to his own. The hall was quiet now Kai had to cool off so he decided to take a shower to relax listening to a few of Within Temptations songs. Singing along softly to Her Name is Alice he had to laugh at himself this was not even his cd it was his sister Lilly's, though how it made it to his showere was beyond him."
54276,Be My Guest. xx0mittens0xx & InsaneTruth,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/be-my-guest-xx0mittens0xx-insanetruth.57140/,2014-09-12T13:35:13+0100,MittyMittens,"Aoife scoffed to herself at becoming victims because she was one for being here against her will but he did save her from Ceruse so she shouldn't take the comment too heavily. She locks the door as soon as Kai was out and sighs a bit before going back to her bed to read until she fell asleep sprawled across the bed, with the book still in her hand."
54277,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T12:02:21+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Name: Clark Donavano<br/><br/><br/>Codename: Beats<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Nationality: British-American (he has a slight British accent)<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Height- 6'4"", Weight- 175 lbs<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.giantbomb.com%2Fuploads%2Foriginal%2F2%2F29700%2F896710-will.jpg&amp;hash=bdf8efed79f95f9012b3bf713c4af108"" title=""896710-will.jpg"">
<img alt=""896710-will.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://static.giantbomb.com/uploads/original/2/29700/896710-will.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.giantbomb.com%2Fuploads%2Foriginal%2F2%2F29700%2F896710-will.jpg&amp;hash=bdf8efed79f95f9012b3bf713c4af108"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Likes: doing his job, listening to music, sweets, hacking into things, silencers (so he can hear his music)<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: having to wait, spicy food, when technology refuses to cooperate with him<br/><br/><br/>Other: He listens to music wherever he goes; he has a pear of goggles that work just like the Solid Eye and never runs out of battery<br/><br/><br/>Weapon(s) of Choice:<br/><br/><br/>SOCOM Mk23<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSen4uaDL1PKVGdP2bA6tekw76cUmZRFmwxyikd1VI635_ot_17&amp;hash=ccc77bca60d89c20c7e0d171e16ff502"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSen4uaDL1PKVGdP2bA6tekw76cUmZRFmwxyikd1VI635_ot_17"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSen4uaDL1PKVGdP2bA6tekw76cUmZRFmwxyikd1VI635_ot_17&amp;hash=ccc77bca60d89c20c7e0d171e16ff502"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>M14 EBR<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn1.evike.com%2Fimages%2Flarge%2Faeg-pkg-bf4.jpg&amp;hash=23503d6d997c942dd69db5666d28f8a9"" title=""aeg-pkg-bf4.jpg"">
<img alt=""aeg-pkg-bf4.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://cdn1.evike.com/images/large/aeg-pkg-bf4.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fcdn1.evike.com%2Fimages%2Flarge%2Faeg-pkg-bf4.jpg&amp;hash=23503d6d997c942dd69db5666d28f8a9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>@Moonbacon"
54278,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T13:04:39+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Name: Serafina Zolnerowrich<br/><br/><br/>Codename: Viper<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Ethnicty: British/Russian<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: She's blonde and she has a rare but harmless condition called heterochromia iridis which means both of her eyes have diffirent colors her right eye is blue the other one is green it. Her uniform is just an avarage sneaking suit with long sleeves and black gloves (the kind of gloves that big boss uses).<br/><br/><br/>Height- 6'2"", Weight- 160 lbs<br/><br/><br/>Likes: Doing her job eletricuting things well she doesn't like a lot of things.<br/><br/><br/>Dislikes: Rookies crowded places tight places insects and injections.<br/><br/><br/>Other: She takes her job quite seriously.<br/><br/><br/>Weapon(s) of Choice:<br/><br/><br/>SOCOM Mk23<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSen4uaDL1PKVGdP2bA6tekw76cUmZRFmwxyikd1VI635_ot_17&amp;hash=ccc77bca60d89c20c7e0d171e16ff502"" title=""images"">
<img alt=""images"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSen4uaDL1PKVGdP2bA6tekw76cUmZRFmwxyikd1VI635_ot_17"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2Fencrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com%2Fimages%3Fq%3Dtbn%3AANd9GcSen4uaDL1PKVGdP2bA6tekw76cUmZRFmwxyikd1VI635_ot_17&amp;hash=ccc77bca60d89c20c7e0d171e16ff502"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Colt .45 Single-Action Army<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140704174915%2Fmetalgear%2Fimages%2Fthumb%2Fb%2Fb3%2FColt_saa6.jpg%2F300px-Colt_saa6.jpg&amp;hash=46e2cf4095467507ce50845354182148"" title=""300px-Colt_saa6.jpg"">
<img alt=""300px-Colt_saa6.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140704174915/metalgear/images/thumb/b/b3/Colt_saa6.jpg/300px-Colt_saa6.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20140704174915%2Fmetalgear%2Fimages%2Fthumb%2Fb%2Fb3%2FColt_saa6.jpg%2F300px-Colt_saa6.jpg&amp;hash=46e2cf4095467507ce50845354182148"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>And a combat knife no image for now<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>."
54279,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T14:54:29+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"((There, now my character's taller. Let's begin.))<br/><br/><br/>Clark waited in front of a coffee shop, taking a sip of his mocha. He took a look at the piece of paper given to him_by the Colonel, telling him the time and location of his new partner. ""I wonder what my partner's like?"" He said to himself. He imagined a badass muscular dude as an awesome partner. ""Viper is an awesome codename, too."""
54280,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T15:43:23+0100,ResolverOshawott,"[QUOTE=""Flip Jester Boy]((There, now my character's taller. Let's begin.))<br/>Clark waited in front of a coffee shop, taking a sip of his mocha. He took a look at the piece of paper given to him_by the Colonel, telling him the time and location of his new partner. ""I wonder what my partner's like?"" He said to himself. He imagined a badass muscular dude as an awesome partner. ""Viper is an awesome codename, too.""<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Viper walking towards the coffee shop having read The Colonels letter hopefully this one isn't a complete noob that would get himself kill in the mission which may happen since the guy has Beats for a codename seeing him drinking his mocha he approached him.<br/><br/><br/>(sorry just really bad at introduction post)."
54281,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T18:03:34+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Wait, is that? No, Colonel never said,"" Clark mumbled to himself as a woman, around his age by the looks of her, approached him. Just to make sure this was who he was supposed to meet, he asked, ""Can I help you?"""
54282,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T18:16:12+0100,ResolverOshawott,"[QUOTE=""Flip Jester Boy]""Wait, is that? No, Colonel never said,"" Clark mumbled to himself as a woman, around his age by the looks of her, approached him. Just to make sure this was who he was supposed to meet, he asked, ""Can I help you?""<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>""If the letter i recieved is correct i suppose your suppose to be my parther for this mission?"" She said with a russian accent. (not a fake accent though lol)"
54283,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T18:27:40+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Hah, I guess you are my partner, then,"" Clark sighed with a slight British accent. ""Not what I was expecting, but nothing I can do about it now."" He pulled a folder out of his bag, containing numerous pictures and papers. ""This is our mission."""
54284,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T18:36:49+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Let's not discuss in front of a coffee shop"" she said giving Clark a serious look ""unless your planning to fuck us over by letting civilians know about a military mission were better off discussing it somewhere secluded"" she whispered into his ear."
54285,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T18:42:06+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Ah, whoops, I forgot,"" Clark laughed, rubbing the back of his head.<i>Wow, she's scary.</i>""That reminds me. The Colonel gave us a room at a hotel for us to use as a staging area. My stuff's already in there. Follow me."" He got up, picking up his bag and putting the document back inside it, and signaled Viper to follow him."
54286,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T18:48:33+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper sighed and followed Clark to the hotel ""by the way will you ever plan to change your codename something less gay?""."
54287,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T18:53:28+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""What?"" Clark exclaimed. Surprised by the comment, his mind wandered off as he walked into the door of the hotel. He groaned in pain as he crouched down, holding his nose with both hands. It was bleeding a little."
54288,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:02:13+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper rolled her eyes ""let's get this over mmkay rookie?"" she said in a almost mocking tone ""seriously change your codename unless you intend to get mocked by other soldiers""."
54289,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:09:40+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark sighed as he got back up, wiping off the blood, then led her to the hotel room. A bunch of electronic gear was cluttered all over his bed. He pulled out the mission file and explained to Viper, ""There have been reports of a mercenary regimen gathering information in a local office building nearby. Our mission is to steal the data of what they gathered and send it to headquarters."" He then pulled out his laptop and searched for schematics of the building."
54290,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:21:24+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Sounds too simple for me to need a parther to finish it way too simple"" she said she does have to wonder what this mercenary regimen and who are they exactly she then looked at the eelectronic gear cluttered all over his bed with a somewhat annoyed look."
54291,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:26:33+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Oh, you think so, huh? Well, as a matter of fact, these guys have state-of-the-art security systems which are impossible to get past,"" Clark said, showing Viper how complicated the security was. ""That's what I'm here for. Im able to hack into the security and deactivate it. I was even able to hack into the army database one time and not get caught for it."""
54292,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:33:38+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Yes tell someone who has been a soldier for 10 years that you hacked into the army database and stole who knows what information "" she said with a tinge of sarcasm ""Well at least it wont be me walking into the building knocking out a few guards then walking out ""."
54293,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:40:55+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Just wait. You'll see how good I really am,"" Clark mumbled. She was really pissing him off. He got up and checked the equipment on his bed. ""We begin the operation tonight."" He grabbed a pair of goggles which had a switch on the side. Looking through the black lens, he checked if each setting worked perfectly. Nodding in approval, he put down the goggles and grabbed a pair of gloves. Putting them on, he flexed them to check their tightness. He then removed his gloves and grabbed a small box. Placing the box on his waist, he turned it on, causing all but his head to disappear. ""Perfect."""
54294,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:50:36+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper simply remained silent for a bit ""uh what?"" she said not really knowing how to respond."
54295,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T19:56:03+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Its an experimental device I managed to create,"" Clark said with a smirk. ""I call it Active Camouflage. It allows the clothing I'm wearing to turn invisible, as well as hide me from anyone searching for me. It isnt perfected, however, since it's movement sensitive. Any fast movement, like running, will deactivate the Camo. Even a silenced gunshot will turn it off."" He switched off the device, making the rest of him visible again, then tossed it over to Viper."
54296,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T20:05:51+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Saw a camo like that like a year ago on a mission a woman named laughing octapus has a camo that can turn her complete invisible and the only way you could see her is by using thermal goggles and yes she can turn visible and invisible at will so really that thing is a bit outdated already"" she then smirked back at him."
54297,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T20:09:06+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""I heard about that mission also,"" Clark said. ""And its called Octo Camo, for your information. This device allows me to be invisible even to infrared sensors if I'm standing in the middle of one. And also, it was night vision that allowed you to see through Octo Camo."""
54298,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T20:28:44+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Well that aside the sooner we start this mission the better"" she said."
54299,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-01T21:57:55+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark took a look at the clock. ""We still have a few hours before night. Best get some rest before going out."" He lied down on his bed, despite all the mess that was on it, and closed his eyes."
54300,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T05:56:20+0100,ResolverOshawott,Viper sighed she didn't exactly want to sleep but what can she do? she decided to just sit on a chair in the room.
54301,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T10:05:30+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark woke up after a few hours passed, noticing that Viper was still awake and sitting on a chair. ""C'mon, time to go,"" He said as he got up and prepared his equipment. He put on the gloves, Active Camo device, special goggles, and his lucky hat. Clark then grabbed a case hidden under the bed and opened it, revealing his SOCOM Mk23 and a FN P90. Closing the case, he grabbed the rest of his gear and stood back up. ""Let's go."""
54302,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T10:21:26+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Right finally "" she said standing up ""now hopefully those mercenaries didn't vanish from existance""."
54303,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T15:40:55+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Don't worry, they won't,"" Clark said as he pulled out some car keys and opened the door to the hotel room. ""Besides, where's the fun in an infiltration mission without knocking some heads together in the process?"""
54304,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T15:53:45+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""I meant is them vanishing with the information we need also i think we should both agree on NOT talking about a secret military mission in public at all""."
54305,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T16:00:23+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"As Clark pulled up to a hidden area to park the car, which was near the mission area, he got out and took his stuff from the trunk. ""If you're thinking that I can't handle myself, doubt that thought. I'm better than you think I am."""
54306,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T16:17:43+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Uh we'll see "" she said in a almost mocking tone."
54307,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T16:27:16+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark pulled out his equipment from the trunk. He put on a dark blue and grey buff to cover his mouth and neck, then the Solid Goggles, turning them on to their default setting, then his lucky hat to cover the top of his head. He proceeded to put on the gloves and Camo device he brought with him, and slung a small pack, along with the P90, along his back. He finally holstered his handgun, then said, ""Alright, let's go."""
54308,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T16:44:15+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Well since i practically have all my weapons and equipment and sneaking suit on so ya lets get going "" she said."
54309,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T16:48:31+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Oh yeah, one more thing,"" Clark said, pulling out some headphones and placing them over his ears. ""Perfect."" He headed off on the direction the main entrance to the building, pulling his gloves on tight."
54310,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T16:56:18+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Expect those to knocked off at any given moment"" she said looking at his headphones as she follows him into the main entrance of the building."
54311,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T19:18:14+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""For what reason?"" Clark asked annoyingly. ""Besides, it helps me concentrate and improves my performance in the field."" As they arrived at the entrance, Clark looked inside. No one in sight. He took a look at the door, which had a key-card lock on it. He grinned from behind his buff. ""This shouldn't take long."" He crouched down to examine the lock and cracked his knuckles."
54312,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T19:24:38+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""No one being in sight makes me a tad bit paranoid "" she said as she takes out her SOCOM and combat knife in case something happens ""hurry up and unlock the thing""."
54313,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T19:31:33+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Alright, quit your worrying,"" Clark said as he set the goggles to ""tech"" mode. Touching the side of the card-reader, he opened up a window full of numbers; the numbers that are used to unlock the door. Searching for an already used number by scrolling down the window with his finger, he selected one by touching it. ""And 1-2-3, done."" After a few moments, the red light on the reader turned green and the lock clicked open. He got back up and set the goggles to normal vision. Everything he saw in tech vision couldn't be seen by normal eyes, so to people not wearing Solid Goggles would just see Clark waving his hand around."
54314,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T19:37:54+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper cautiously entered the building looking around for any enemies ""stay low they might just be staying hidden"" she said."
54315,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T19:41:27+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Dont worry about me,"" Clark said confidently. ""I can easily find the enemies' positions anywhere."" He listened carefully into the steady beat going on in his headphones, waiting for an offbeat step to occur."
54316,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T19:53:37+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""So where are the files were looking for exactly? "" she asked."
54317,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T19:57:14+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Third floor inside a server room,"" Clark said, concentrating on the beat in his headphones. Suddenly, he heard an offbeat coming from a hallway. ""Hide!"" He exclaimed quietly as he pulled out his handgun with silencer attached and turned on his Active Camo, turning him, along with the gun, completely invisible. He aimed at the direction of the offbeat."
54318,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:05:42+0100,ResolverOshawott,Viper quickly crouched down and pointed her gun at the hallway looking for any signs of the enemy.
54319,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:08:45+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark quickly shot at the approaching guard, who wasn't even visible in the darkness of the building, soon hearing the thump of the dead body hitting the floor. ""Let's go,"" he said as he went into the hallway to hide the body behind the lobby counter."
54320,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:18:45+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper nodded and followed Clark ""i feel theres not enough guards in this building but its just probably me""."
54321,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:28:16+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""It seems that way to me also,"" Clark said seriously. ""We may have a firefight later, so be prepared."" He deactivated the Camo so it wouldn't reactivate, then proceeded to search for a stairwell, listening for the offbeat of any other guards."
54322,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:34:00+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Definitely seems like it my sneaking suit is bullet proof actually well my torso is bullet proof anyways"" she said looking around for a stairwell or elevator."
54323,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:36:09+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Something tells me that being bulletproof isn't gonna matter,"" Clark said as he found a stairwell. He hacked the alarm on the stairwell so that it wouldn't go off when he opened the door."
54324,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:38:01+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Well at least i wont die easily also did you notice any survailance camera's?"" she asked."
54325,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:44:10+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Yes, but they're probably cloaked,"" Clark said as he ascended the stairwell. ""What I wanna know is how did these guys get their hands on this stuff?"""
54326,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:45:59+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""You know i'm really starting to think this is some kind of trap there's barely any guards around and for some reason they have information about some kind of mercenary regime""."
54327,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:52:36+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Yep,"" Clark agreed. ""Well, no getting out of it now."" They reached the third floor. Clark slowly opened the door, finding no guards in sight."
54328,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T20:55:01+0100,ResolverOshawott,"'This feels too much like a dam trap"" she said with a tinge of nervousness in her voice."
54329,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:11:19+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""You think I don't know that?"" Clark grunted as he found the server room. ""If it weren't a trap, then this would be even easier for us."" He switched his goggles back to tech mode and pulled out a flash drive."
54330,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:18:48+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Hmm good point now get the information we need i will keep a watch out ""."
54331,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:23:34+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark pulled out the data forms with his gloves and plugged in his flash drive. With no time to read, he only grabbed what seemed to be the most important files: Documents on Foxhound. He then heard an offbeat coming from outside. ""Time to go,"" he said hurriedly as he unplugged the flash drive and stood back up."
54332,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:32:01+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Good what did you get? also let's just make a run for it"""
54333,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:37:14+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""I'll tell you later. We have to go now!"" Clark then heard the hum of a Gecko outside the wall next to them. ""Run!"" He began to make a dash for the main stairwell before the Gecko stomped through the wall next to the two."
54334,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:42:52+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Oh shit these things crap"" she said running after Clark."
54335,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:46:04+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""I've got an idea! Keep it distracted!"" Clark ran behind a corner and turned on his Camo as the Gecko squeezed itself into the tall-ceiling hall and followed the only visible target."
54336,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:48:29+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""What the fuck i can't distract this thing without being fucking crushed!"" she said taking out a grenade and throwing it at the Gecko."
54337,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:51:36+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"After watching the Gecko kick away the grenade and pass Clark, he ran out and jumped onto the Gecko's back, hacking into its mainframe and going into its target settings."
54338,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T21:55:10+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Whatever your doing with it i freaking suggest doing it fast also why the heck did i not expect it to kick away the grenade?"" she said distancing herself from the grande she just threw so she wouldn't hit by the shrapnel from the explosion."
54339,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:05:39+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Almost got it,"" Clark said as he tried to switch around programs on a moving object. He finally put the last program in place, powering down the Gecko temporarily. He dropped down from its back before it rebooted, but it didn't attack Viper. It just stood there. ""There we go."""
54340,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:07:39+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Good now lets get the heck out before any more of these appear"" she said running towards the exit."
54341,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:15:12+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Just be prepare for a fight outside,"" Clark said. As he walked in front of the Gecko, the Gecko stood up and began to follow him. He smirked from behind his mask."
54342,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:19:45+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper shot a few soldiers at the exit with her Socom and stabbing one who got too close with her combat knife ""come on hurry up""."
54343,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:25:12+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Don't waste your bullets. This thing will do most of the fighting for us."" He placed a command through his HUD on the Goggles, sending the Gecko to attack the soldiers outside. It hummed as it charged ahead of Clark and Viper, crashing through the front of the building."
54344,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:29:36+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Good that will keep them distracted for a bit"" she said running pass the gecko."
54345,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:35:36+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark pulled out his P90, firing at any mercenaries that noticed him or Viper running by. ""Get to the car! There's one more thing I have to do."""
54346,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:38:56+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper nodded and ran towards the car shooting any mercenaries nearby ""better do it quick!""."
54347,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:41:56+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark input the self-destruct codes and set it for 5 minutes as he ran back to the car, not minding that he still had his gear on. He threw his main weapon onto the backseat as he started the car and drove off toward a secluded area."
54348,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:48:21+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Right finally now what information did you get?"" "" she asked."
54349,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:51:14+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark grabbed his laptop from his bag. Plugging it in, he took a look at the files. Foxhound. ""I knew it. My informants told me they had a feeling that the group we encountered worked with Foxhound."""
54350,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:53:57+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Huh? why would they leave information like that in this place? sounds a bit fishy to me but.. but why Foxhound?"""
54351,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T22:57:53+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Its not much, just a couple of messages between the mercenaries and Foxhound headquarters, but just enough to show that Foxhound was brought back. The only question is by who?"" He closed his laptop since there wasn't much else on in the file."
54352,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:00:18+0100,ResolverOshawott,Viper didn't say anything else instead she just looked out the car window with a somewhat worried expression.
54353,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:10:28+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark glanced a look at Viper as he took the equipment off his hands and head. His hair was matted down from his hat. ""Is something wrong?"""
54354,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:15:17+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Uh nothing we should send the information to the colonel if anything a new Foxhound would mean bad things"""
54355,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:17:08+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""I already did. I sent it just before I closed my laptop."" Clark then set some actual music in his headphones."
54356,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:22:33+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Oh ok hmm so i guess we just have to wait for new orders? """
54357,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:26:23+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Yeah."" Clark drove back to the hotel, placing a blanket over the guns he threw onto the back seat to hide them. He then lead Viper back to the hotel room as he got ready for bed, his electronics still a mess on the sheets."
54358,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:33:05+0100,ResolverOshawott,Viper who just pretty much sat on the same chair she sat in before mission she didn't want together to sleep but she did eventually fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>(Time skip to next morning)<br/><br/><br/>Viper woke up in a rather abrupt way one of the reason she doesn't sleep a lot is nightmares she sighed and glanced at Clark who was still asleep.
54359,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:36:59+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark slowly woke up from his sleep, yawning and stretching his arms. ""Good morning, partner."" He got out of the bed and gathered some clothes, heading over to the bathroom to shower and change."
54360,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:39:39+0100,ResolverOshawott,Viper just sat there and waited for him not really doing anything other than looking at his messy bed with a annoyed look.
54361,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-02T23:44:42+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"A few minutes later, Clark emerged from the bathroom wearing some fresh clothes. He noticed Viper staring at his messy bed. ""What?"""
54362,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T05:05:57+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Will you ever clean up that mess? it honestly bugs me a bot but anyways""."
54363,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T16:51:24+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""I will. Besides, we're done here already. All I have to do is go to my_informants for debriefing."" Clark went back into the bathroom to gather his things, the proceeded to clean up his bed."
54364,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:06:03+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Who are your informants anyway?"" she asked."
54365,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:10:30+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""They're the ones that helped me get to this level of skill. One of them even helped me design and program my gear. The other two are well known among the secret ops branch of the military."" Clark finished packing up his bag. ""You're welcome to come with me, or you can go your own way."""
54366,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:19:07+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper pondered about it for a moment before answering ""sure i guess i will come with you""."
54367,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:23:21+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Okay. Feel free to do what you want for a while. We leave in one hour."" Clark left the hotel room to put his things in the car."
54368,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:26:13+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""not like i'd be doing anything"" she said to no one in particular"
54369,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:28:03+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""No, not really. Why, do you not know how to relax or something?"" He finally entered the elevator to go to the ground floor.<br/><br/><br/>One hour later, Clark stood at his car door, checking his watch and waiting for Viper to show up."
54370,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:40:22+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper finally arrived at Clarks car ""sorry for being late""."
54371,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:43:23+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""You don't seem like you did much,"" Clark said as he got in the car. ""You not into shopping?"""
54372,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:49:00+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Well you see i pretty much was born and grew up in the military and i really don't talk to civilians unless the area is being invaded or in a civil war so me meeting you in front of that coffee was pretty much the first time i walked around civilians in a town that isn't murdering each other or being invaded so the things you usually do like shopping and such iv'e never done it at all""."
54373,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T17:56:32+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""I see. Well, I used to live off the streets, stealing electronics and money for my own benefit, of course. I used the electronics and money I stole to make a kind of super computer. One day, I tried stealing an interesting piece of equipment from one guy until his friend, an old man by the looks of him, caught me in the act. I explained myself to them, otherwise they would have turned me in to the authorities, then they decided they would take me in. I was a bit confused at first, but then they revealed their identities. Now they're the ones I go to for help and missions. Are you gonna get in, by the way?"" Clark started the car."
54374,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T18:07:02+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""What were their names?"" she asked getting into the car."
54375,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T18:12:41+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""You'll find out soon enough,"" Clark said as he drove off from the hotel, heading further south. They eventually arrived at an airbase with an army cargo plane parked in the middle of the runway. ""Well, here we are."" Clark got out of the car to get his backpack out of the trunk."
54376,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T18:20:22+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper got out at the car and looked and glanced at the cargo plane curiously ""so you tried to steal equiptment from this place?""."
54377,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T18:22:46+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Not from the plane. I'm not dumb enough to break into an army base. The people were hitting the streets, going around town."" Clark said as he started walking toward the plane."
54378,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T18:27:24+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Ah i see"" Viper said following Clark towards the plane."
54379,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T18:47:38+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"As they approached the plane Clark paused for a moment. ""Wait here for a while. I'll ask if they can let you in."" He then continued on and ascended the steps at the side of a plane, hearing the voice of a young girl nagging someone. ""I'm back from my mission! Sunny, the Hack Gloves work great!""<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Ah, Beats, welcome back. How was the mission?</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" An older man sitting in a chair asked.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040"">""It went well. Couldn't get much information, though. Where's Snake? I don't smell any cigarette smoke anywhere.""</span>"
54380,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T18:53:56+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""I'm glad you like them Beats!"" Sunny said."
54381,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T21:39:48+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">He went out around an hour ago. He should be back soon in around thirty minutes,</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Otacon said as he leaned back on his chair.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""Alright."" Clark then faced Sunny. ""The Echophones could use a bit tweaking, but it's nothing we can't handle, right?"" He held his hand up to high five Sunny.</span>"
54382,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T22:35:49+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Sunny high fived him ""yea nothing we can't handle!""."
54383,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T22:42:08+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark smiled, then faced Otacon again. ""By the way, my partner assigned to me is waiting outside. Mind if I call her in?""<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Why sure, I'd love to meet her,</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Otacon said as he stood up.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Clark walked over to the door and called out to Viper, ""Alright, you can come in now!""</span>"
54384,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-03T22:47:46+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper walked in ""uh hi i guess"" she said."
54385,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-04T10:34:38+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Ah, this must be your new partner, Beats.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Otacon got up and walked towards Viper, offering his hand. ""</span><span style=""color: #0000ff"">My name's Otacon. Nice to meet you, Miss...?</span><span style=""color: #404040"">""</span>"
54386,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-04T11:10:31+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Nice to meet you Otacon just call me Viper"" she said as she shaked his head."
54387,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-04T11:27:54+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark patted Sunny on the head. ""And this young one here is Sunny. She's the one that helped me with my gear."""
54388,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-04T12:00:04+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Nice to meet you too Sunny this is an interesting team you have Beat's""."
54389,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T20:40:17+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Well, we do have a third person, but it seems he went out about an hour ago."" Clark checked his phone. ""He should be coming back soon."
54390,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T21:30:41+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Ah i see who's this third person then?"" she asked."
54391,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T22:48:17+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Only the greatest spy ever,"" Clark said with enthusiasm.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Well, not necessarily the greatest. I still think James Bond is the best.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Otacon said, putting his hand under his chin.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""Whatever. Anyway, he's the one that saved the world from Metal Gears many times before. They call him Snake.""</span>"
54392,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T22:57:07+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Wait you mean Solid Snake? THE Solid Snake?!"" she said looking both surprised and confused."
54393,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T23:03:25+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Yeah, why? You probably don't know who these two are as well if you're that surprised,"" Clark said, gesturing to Sunny and Otacon."
54394,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T23:20:30+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Uh i'm surprised your friends with Solid Snake"" she said sarcastically ""besides knowing these two's names i don't know them at all obviously but a years ago i remember my mother after coming back from a mission she mentioned a guy named Otacon and Solid Snake and some other people that i don't remember not sure what the hell kind of mission she was on to know about Solid Snake and Otacon."""
54395,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T23:34:15+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""You know what? Your attitude sucks. Lighten up a bit, will ya?"" Clark leaned back on the chopper inside the plane. The sound of a car approached the plane. ""Ah, I guess he's back from his errand."""
54396,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-05T23:36:45+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Yea my attitude always sucked "" she said sarcastically."
54397,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-06T15:45:12+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark walked over to the door to see who was out side. Two old men, both in suits, left the car. Clark could overhear a dispute going on between the two men.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #b30000"">There's not enough proof that Foxhound is being revived, Colonel. Its probably just a joke by a couple of recruits.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" The older looking man said. He had a smoker's voice.</span>"
54398,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-06T16:19:37+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper stood next to Clark over hearing Snake and The Colonels dispute ""huh whats going on here?"" she asked."
54399,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-07T12:18:46+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Snake doesn't believe that Foxhound was brought back."""
54400,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-07T12:25:44+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""<span style=""color: #0000b3"">Your right we don't have enough evidence but it doesn't mean it's just a joke made by recruits joke or now better off investigating it than ignoring it"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The Colonel said.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Viper simply remained silent.</span>"
54401,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-07T16:05:56+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Well don't expect me to investigate just yet. Call me when you have a better lead.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" The two men headed torards the steps along the side of the plane.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""Good morning, Colonel, Snake,"" Clark called from the doorway.</span>"
54402,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-07T16:18:38+0100,ResolverOshawott,"The Colonel sighed ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Alright then</span><span style=""color: #000000"">""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Viper stood behind Clark and looked at Snake and The Colonel approaching the plane ""So i guess it really is Solid Snake"".</span>"
54403,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-08T16:13:22+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Nice to see you, Beats. How was your first mission?</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Snake asked as he walked up the stairs. ""</span><span style=""color: #b30000"">I trust the equipment you and Sunny made worked well?</span><span style=""color: #404040"">""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""My mission went well, there was nothing unexpected. The gear could use a tiny bit tweaking, though.""</span>"
54404,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-08T17:13:07+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Wait that was your first mission? that answers most of my questions about you then"" Viper said glancing at Snake for a second before quickly looking at Beats again.<br/><br/><br/>[dice]485[/dice]"
54405,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-09T13:01:22+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Snake walked into the plane, noticing Viper standing at the side. A look of somewhat anger appeared on his face. ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">This must be your new partner, then.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
""Why, yes she is, and she has a personality to boot.""</span>"
54406,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-09T13:16:31+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper looking at Snake for a few second thinking of what exactly should she should say ""Eh nice to meet i guess Snake"" she said with a hint of nervousness in her voice."
54407,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-09T22:22:27+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Snake merely nodded at Viper, still glaring at her with a serious look.<br/><br/><br/>""Is something wrong?"" Clark asked."
54408,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-09T22:32:51+0100,ResolverOshawott,Viper was starting to look a bit nervous now she was silently mentally kicking herself for following Clark her in the first place she tried to think of something to say or something that would make into a good conversation but to no avail she simply remained silent.
54409,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-12T16:07:57+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Anyway, what did you find in the files I sent you, Colonel?"" Clark hoped to break the awkwardness."
54410,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-12T16:19:38+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Yes i did though it doesn't contain enough evidence that Foxhound is being revived"" </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The Colonel said.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000""><br/>
Viper who is still standing behind Clark still thinking of what to say to Snake she knows he recognizes her especially her eyes she instead waited for Snake to say something.</span>"
54411,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-17T21:11:54+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Anyway, we have your next mission ready for you, Beats,</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Otacon told beats.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Meanwhile, Snake continued to glare at Viper, saying on the side, ""</span><span style=""color: #ff0000"">There's something I don't like about your eyes.""</span>"
54412,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-17T22:03:35+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper took a step forwards Snake and sighed ""well you probably umm well recognize them from my mother who pretty much has the exact same eyes as mine and my mother is someone that you didn't know had a daughter and my mother is probably one of your worse enemies and well i'm "" she paused for a moment ""i'm well Rayine's daughter well she calls herself Rayine you know Big Boss's apprentice and was at Shadow Mosses and she tried to kill you a lot of times"" she said in a whisper so hopefully Beats and the others didn't hear what she said.<br/><br/><br/>""But before you proceed on killing me i am in no way in hell allies with her in any way plus i'm sure she's dead<i>hopefully </i>plus i left her years ago i never ever want to help a twisted monster like her "" she whispered looking down at the ground.<br/><br/><br/>(And yes her mothers nick/codename is Rayine for now)."
54413,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-28T00:41:04+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Lay it on me, Otacon,"" Beats said, taking a seat in a spinning chair, twirling around.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">We'll be sending you to an abandoned military base in Canada which was recently taken over by more insurgents, ones that work for the same company as the ones you met a while back. We want you to find out what you can about them and try to find more connections with Foxhound.</span><span style=""color: #404040"">"" Otacon leaned forward.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Snake grunted in tolerance of Viper's presence.</span>"
54414,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-28T02:25:09+0100,ResolverOshawott,"Viper sighed and walked over to Beats and Otacon ""hey Beats i heard your going on another mission may i come with you and help you on your mission?"".<br/><br/><br/>____________<br/><br/><br/>Somewhere in the world<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/><br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #336600"">Major what the actual fuck were you thinking when you sent those geckos to that office building in that town? just to kill two got dam people that stole information that can easily be classified as fake or a joke!</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" Rayine yelled at a soldier there were some other soldiers watching the commotion the soldier spoke up ""</span><span style=""color: #660033"">ma'am i'm sor-</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"" before he could finished his sentence Rayine spoke again ""</span><span style=""color: #336600"">screw your appology major i told you foxhound is trying to not grab the worlds attention again the last time we did the patriots practically wrecked us iv'e already demoted you twice because of your utter stupidity and i swear at some point i will dam kill you now i am sending you a long with a few other people to a abandoned military base in canada kill or capture any intruders don't screw this up</span><span style=""color: #000000"">"". The soldier nodded and quickly walked away.</span>"
54415,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-08-31T04:48:04+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Oh, now you wanna help me,"" Beats said sarcastically, crossing his arms. ""I don't know. I don't think you're too competent or patient enough for the way I work."""
54416,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-09-01T06:15:06+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Well i don't see why i shouldn't help you with this plus i can watch your back when your hacking something"""
54417,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-09-03T02:31:08+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"Clark grunted. ""What do you think, Colonel? Think I need a partner for this one?"""
54418,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-09-03T21:25:16+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Well i don't see why she shouldn't help with this mission she did offer to help"". </span><span style=""color: #000000"">The Colonel said.</span>"
54419,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-09-12T04:49:03+0100,Flip Jester Boy,"""Gah, fine,"" Clark complained, spinning around in his chair. Nothing much he could do anyway, since he couldn't speak out against a commanding officer. ""I'll give her another go.""<br/><br/><br/>((I made a new RP, check it out:<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fforums%2Fflipside.1549%2F&amp;hash=a6e57d119935952efb8ac3d88932c9d6"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/forums/flipside.1549/"">http://www.rpnation.com/forums/flipside.1549/</a>))"
54420,Metal Gear Solid: Dark Sector (Bacon and Jester),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/metal-gear-solid-dark-sector-bacon-and-jester.52758/,2014-09-12T13:45:38+0100,ResolverOshawott,"""Honestly if Foxhound really is back what worries me is their intentions and such and..... who would revive Foxhound but anyways when are leaving Beats?""."
54421,MobiusXHarbinger,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/mobiusxharbinger.59556/,2014-09-13T03:50:10+0100,Harbinger,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9956-mobius%2F&amp;hash=c87db5977d8c86aa2589262f3cb2f8c3"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9956-mobius/"">@Mobius</a>A unknown friednship between the popular boy and outcast in the school"
54422,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T15:14:42+0100,Lumeneire,"Between<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F3266-lumeneire%2F&amp;hash=646c1453b021ac09553ff91303b8c2a9"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/3266-lumeneire/"">@Lumeneire</a>and<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F6843-buildingaspaceship%2F&amp;hash=951ca8e68adf79cbc5a1e85231357575"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/6843-buildingaspaceship/"">@buildingaspaceship</a>"
54423,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T16:41:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The dark brown wooden carriage was last in the line of three, and it shook and bounced as it traveled slowly up the winding stone hill, of which on top stood the Arronston castle. Filled with the female princesses or Arronston, the carriage was filled with gossip of other princesses, and how handsome their princes were and were not. It was the last stretch of Almarea's journey, the final hill, but the squealing and laughter was making her feel queasy, combined with the violent motion that she had been dealing with for the last several hours. Her sisters ignore her, excluding her from their conversations as they usually did, they knew that she did not have much of a taste for the royal gatherings and feasts of the other kingdoms. She might have had a slight taste for them, however, if she actually got to see the kingdoms themselves, instead of always being confined to the bejeweled walls of their castles, with no one but a sniveling prince to keep her company for the days she would spend there. Surrounding her, this journey, however, was a particularly dark air, as anger and even a twinge of sadness filled her bones. She had learnt the previous night that she was to marry the sniveling prince, and that the party being held was to celebrate their engagement, much to her distaste, and there was nothing she could do about it. She was to marry him on the first day of Spring, as was the royal Elven tradition.<br/><br/><br/>Almarea knew that she was the first one to be married because she was the least desirable. A temperamental brat, much less prettier by most Elves standards than her sisters, with their white hair and flawless attitudes. Her older sisters were to be reserved for other kings and other kingdoms of higher authority, and, as Almarea was more of a handful and less likely to be missed, she was to be traded for the comfort of the kingdoms food supplies.<br/><br/><br/>As Almarea glared out of the window at the towering castle that grew closer and closer in distance, she wished that she had been born into a different life. She wouldn't have even cared very much if she had been born a peasant girl, doomed to live on the streets, or a farmers girl. She would have much preferred it to being engaged to<i>Beriadan of Nightway. </i>The black haired lanky little creature barely even came up to her shoulders, their marriage would be truly strange and even embarrassing for her. She rests her head against the wooden frame of the carriage, closing her eyes as the gates to the castle opened for them, the momentary but sudden stop making her stomach churn even more."
54424,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T17:23:53+0100,Lumeneire,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fhunter-jpg.77066%2F&amp;hash=c19269e156b217c35b63edc03c20104c"" title=""hunter-jpg.77066"">
<img alt=""hunter-jpg.77066"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpnation.com/attachments/hunter-jpg.77066/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fattachments%2Fhunter-jpg.77066%2F&amp;hash=c19269e156b217c35b63edc03c20104c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>His fingers tapped on the oak table in the rhythm of a heartbeat.<i>Tap. Tap. Tap. </i>It moved in time with the beating in his chest as he lazily glanced across the room. He was sat in the darkest corner and everyone had evacuated the seats surrounding the area. The patrons of all shapes and sizes nervously glanced in his direction between anxious sips of their ale's and silent murmurs between their comrades. The room was almost silent except for the humming of shushed gossip in the air and the sound of clanking tankards. He sat up straight and smiled out of habit as a man approached him. He was a short and stout man, with a round belly, pink cheeks and a balding head. He had the distinctive look of an innkeeper and as he spoke, Hunter knew his presumption to be correct. The Innkeeper's lips trembled and his words scoffed clumsily from his dry mouth.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #003366"">""Um excuse me sir but I'm afraid you are not allowed to bring that beast in here. You're scaring my customers."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">His chubby legs wobbled as he spoke but he stood straight to try and assert some authority. Hunter looked down below the table and gently grabbed at Eleanor's scruff. Her fur was warm and soft between his callous fingers and she howled at his touch. He removed his hand from the Wolf's neck and pushed back his stool. As he stood, he rose over the man, easily a head or two taller and reached to his side where his scabbard rested. The innkeeper swallowed hard and a gasp swept across the room like a wave. It crashed against the walls and then became silent, so silent that he realised everyone was holding their breath in anticipation. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #003366"">""I will not be threatened in my own establishment!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The chubby man squealed. His voice had broken halfway through the sentence after all bravery had slipped from his body. Sweat beaded across his forehead as Hunters fingers slid closer to the hilt of his blade. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Nor would I expect you to good man."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">His deep and raspy voice danced across tavern and eased the people in their seats. Kindness was evident in his demeanor and as he raised his hand, a small red silken purse lay cradled in the palm instead of a sword. Hunter opened the little pouch, rifled around and pulled out a shining gold piece. It was engraved with the head of a Dwarven king long past and around the edge dawned little etchings of a lost language.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
The Innkeeper eyed the shining object greedily and licked his lips as if he would devour both him and the coin. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""I offer you this solid gold piece in exchange for room and board for as long as I need, allowance for my wolf to stay with me and three meals a day for us both. I think this should be sufficient."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">His words came out slowly and carefully, as if everyone had a purpose and anymore would be a waste. The Pig like man looked into the warriors eyes, all fear now abolished and beamed with happiness. He snatched the coin from his hand and dared to slap Hunter on the back from joy. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""I believe that can be arranged. You shall have the finest room and I will bring you both some food now."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The man made a patting down gesture with his hand and he noticed for the first time that two guards had been sat at a nearby table with crossbows aimed towards them both. Hunter ignored this and knew it was a necessary precaution. A well armed warrior and a large wolf is a worrying site and he quietly applauded them for their bravery and vigilance. He sank back down into his chair and Eleanor stood up. Her dark grey fur ruffled against the underneath of the table as she placed her pleading face on his lap with a wagging tail. He rubbed at the back of one of her ears and smiled as she whimpered in delight. For the first time in a while, they would both have a warm bed and a hot meal. He couldn't tell who was more excited. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span>"
54425,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T17:46:25+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Almarea let her sisters depart the vehicle first, their dresses long and silver, though each had a color devoted to them. For her sister, Mirileth, the oldest, it was green, her dress in the sunlight glowing the palest of the color, and her hair was plaited with green ribbon, just as the jewel around her neck shone the color. As Mirileth was green, Lindariel, the second oldest, red, and Ithilwen, the second youngest, pink, Almarea was saddled with what had grown to become her least favorite color over time, blue. The blue ribbons in her own hair were tight and uncomfortable, and the jewels that were around her wrist were cold and sharp. Her silver dress glowed with the palest of blues and, she could honestly not wait to get out of it. Despite looking pretty, which seemed to be the most important thing in the eyes of every stuck up female she had encountered, the dresses were tight and, due to them being made of silk, felt like slime was flowing over her skin. She ducked her head as she gracefully climbed out of the carriage herself, declining her brothers offer of assistance, and she walked slowly with her family into the large home.<br/><br/><br/>The walls of Arronston castle were less of a home to her than the forests and fields that were behind it, yet she did always feel a familiar longing for it each time she returned home after a few days away from it. The idea that she could freely walk along the corridors of this castle without being pestered by Beriadan filled her heart with happiness, and as she walked up the steps carefully, so as not to slip on the ice that donned them, she found herself excited to be home, though she would not let her face portray that feeling. No, she had to be steel faced and angry, to show her mother that the time had come where she would simply no longer accept this treatment, this... Feeling of being a possession that she could simply just trade for food. The large doors creaked open, and as customary, every worker of theirs, cooks to maids to handmaidens, bowed or curtsied as they entered.<br/><br/><br/>Now in the walls of her own home, Almarea glanced at the faces of her family out of the corner of her eyes, and as the doors shut behind them, locking out the everlasting cold of Arronston castle, Almarea bent down and pulled off her white shoes, before standing straight and clutching them in her hands tightly, as though they were a lifetimes that she was afraid might be severed. She raised one hand rebelliously to her hair and pulled out the ribbon that kept her hair in place, letting her hair fall down in curls around her shoulders and down to her waist. The Elven princess looked her family over, her sisters still deep in conversation and her brothers laughing about something that had obviously humored them on the way home. The only person with their eyes piercing into her was her mother."
54426,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T19:03:58+0100,Lumeneire,"Hunter tenderly poked at the stew in the bowl before him. Plump pieces of meat floated to the top, bouncing against fresh doughy dumplings and simmering in a bubbling broth of herbs. He scooped a spoonful into his mouth and sighed with satisfaction as the hot chunks slid delightedly down his throat. Eleanor scoffed happily at a pile of steak stacked neatly on a plate. The chef had brought it over himself wanting to meet the glorious wolf the maids had been chittering about. At first, the wolf bared her teeth, a low growl rumbled from her throat and her piercing blue eyes seared into his brain from across. As soon as he lifted the plate and a waft of the sweet and tasty fat flew across the room, Eleanor had lowered her guard and heeled at his feet like a begging pup. He had placed the stacked pile in front of her and as a reward, she let him stroke her neck as she ate. She tore at the massive slabs of meat with her sharp needle like teeth and licked her lips to absorb every morsel of dripping grease. As Hunter slowly enjoyed his meal, he looked around the room and found the people had relaxed completely. The stale and frigid air that had hung over the tavern before had evaporated and been replaced by the sounds of laughter and singing. As he breathed in, he could smell perfume and mulled wine. It tickled at his nostrils and tantalized his taste buds, so he savoured the joyous and precious smell.<br/><br/><br/>A variety of different people dawned the tables and mixed with each other as if race and occupation were no barrier. Human maids flirted with hairy dwarves. Rogues and thieves swapped stories with musicians and writers. Even beastmen and witches partook in drinking games. Most of the room however was mostly full of Elves. The Two Tales Tavern sat on the border of Aaronston and people were travelling there after the news of the proposal. He had heard it wasn't a particularly important member of the royal family but any royal wedding was a cause for celebration and many travelled from far and wide just to be near the event. After hearing about the news from performers, whilst travelling along the KingsElk road, both Hunter and Eleanor had agreed to attend the ceremony just in case. In their experience, any happy occasion, especially such a high profile one, would be interrupted by some form of danger. Whether it be an assassination, angry mob or unspeakable evil, they both knew the state of the world and they both had a terrible feeling about it. Hunter had hoped though, that they were both just being cynical and miserable and that them being there would just be a pleasant diversion and a much needed break from constant travel.<br/><br/><br/>After finishing his meal, he asked the blonde haired maid to bring over one tankard of their finest ale and one bowl of their sweetest red wine. The shy little woman said nothing at the odd request and half jumped away as she spotted the wolf growling at her from beneath the table. Hunter stood on Eleanor's tale and tutted at her to make the growling cease. As the now frightened maid scurried away, he bent down to whisper at his pets side. As he spoke, her ears pricked upwards and her eyes shot open with anger.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Now Eleanor. You will have to stop being so jealous. Not every girl is a threat."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">He tried to playfully ruffle at her ears but she ducked her head and huffed. She stood enough to walk away but kept her shoulders low and slinked as her paws padded across the wooden floor. Hunter knew well enough that she was in a mood now and to just leave her to sulk. She was becoming much more temperamental these days and harder for him to reason with. As the maid scurried over with the drinks, she nervously placed the tankard on the table, making sure to keep her feet away from the beast. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Don't worry. The dog is just a little thirsty. She's sulking over there. Could you give her the bowl please."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The maid smiled as Hunter spoke and looked at him dreamily. Hunter tore his gaze away from her face and stared at his curled wolf off to his right. After breaking eye contact with the petite blonde, she understood the message and didn't even attempt to flirt. She warily slid the bowl over and then half shimmied and half ran away. Eleanor watched intently as Hunters eyes locked onto her piercing blue voids. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""See, you're the only girl for me. Enjoy your wine."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">With that, the fluffy animal gave in and sank her tongue into the thick liquid. As it splashed across the floor and against the fur on her snout, the deep red made it look like blood from a fresh kill but it tasted so much better.</span>"
54427,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T20:00:49+0100,buildingaspaceship,"<span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""How could you?""</span>Almarea speaks quietly at first, her soft voice barely above a whisper as she closes her eyes for a moment, again stroking the soft shoe in her grasp. No one had heard her. In fact, her mother had even turned away to leave the room with her father walking ahead of her, and anger boiled and bubbled inside her as she realised that, though her daughter, she meant so little to her. As she reopens her eyes she speaks again,<span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""How could you?"" </span>Louder this time, her venomous words cut through her mothers retreat, stopping her in her tracks as she slowly turned and looked at her daughter, her eyes just as cold as the air around them. Her sisters stopped talking, her brothers joyous laughter died down as they all turned and looked at their<i>stupid </i>younger sibling.<span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""You sold me to them like I was invaluable? A single piece of gold that you could just </span><span style=""color: #4da6ff""><i>throw away? </i></span><span style=""color: #4da6ff"">You have more gold, more beautiful daughters, better ones. You can do without a single piece of gold like me when you have shining jewels like them."" </span>Almarea can feel her heart hammering in her chest as she stands up to her mother, her fingers let go of the shoe that falls with a clutter to the floor.<span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""I will not marry him. I will not. No matter what you say or you do I will not let myself be used by you!""</span>Almarea quickly storms away from her family through the cold halls of the castle that she knew so well, her bare feet slamming against the floor as she marched through the halls, her hair flowing behind her.<br/><br/><br/>As she reaches the large set of spiral stairs that lead to her bedroom in the tall tower, she lifts up the ends of her skirt and curses it as she begins to climb the steps quickly, breaking into a run when she got halfway. Her problems were trivial. She had never known anything other than a life of luxury and happiness, but she still found something to complain about. She called everyone brats and spoilt cowards, but she herself was exactly the same, even if she didn't want to believe it herself. Almarea storms into her bedroom, the door opening as she pushes her hands against it quickly, and slamming shut behind her as she tried to get her anger out on it. She runs over to her large bed, softer than the feathers of an owl, and buries her head in the pillows as she screams into them, muffling the noise of her anger and bitterness. She grabs one of the pillows at the side of her and pulls it over the top of her head as she squirms on the bed childishly, kicking her feet and hitting her arms into the pillows. She had never grown up, living a sheltered princesses life. Other her age would have known the harsh realities and the truth of the world but she didn't know anything other than the walls of her castle and the luxuries of the royal lifestyle.<br/><br/><br/>After moments of screaming and tears she finally brought herself down to a sniffle, rolling over onto her back on the bed and outstretching her arms as she bats away the pillow on her face. She blinks a few times then rubs the water away from her eyes as she realises how foolish that she had just been, such a child, so immature. She could tell why her parents wanted to get rid of her as fast as they could, she was worthless to them, the child that they had failed on. Almarea glares up at her ceiling with distaste, folding her arms across her chest stubbornly as she huffs, sitting upright and moving her deep brown hair out of her face, wishing she hadn't lost the ribbon from her hair so that she could tie it up out of her wet face. Gingerly, she moves to the edge of the bed and lets her feet softly touch the luxurious carpet, letting herself stand. She awkwardly tries to unfasten her dress, knowing that she should perhaps call for her handmaidens to help her out of it, its ties and bows being to tricky to do from behind. But, as stubborn and determined as she was, Almarea would not call for anyones assistance, and so, in another fit of anger, she walks over to her large white chest of drawers and picks up the sharpest thing that comes to hand, using it to cut at the waist line of her dress carelessly."
54428,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T22:13:26+0100,Lumeneire,"The room they had been provided with was certainly the finest in the tavern but a far cry from luxurious. It was a corner room with all wooden furniture and two windows that connected with each other in the furthest corner. When you opened the shutters, you could walk out onto a small balcony that overlooked the street below. The Inn was located on the edge of the town square, so in the mornings, Hunter would be greeted by the beautiful sight of the street market. He could already smell the lingering fruit in the warm evening air and a flash of colour danced across the ornately carved balcony railing. A bouquet of freshly picked flowers filled baskets hanging from the edge. Wild white lilies, blue roses, yellow daffodils and purple lavender stood out amongst the back drop of silky black sky and dazzling stars that scattered the view like diamonds.<br/><br/><br/>Hunter stomped over to his single bed and perched on the edge. He let his belt and scabbard drop to the floor with a clink and untied his green travelling cloak from around his shoulders. His bones felt weary and his eyes sagged with exhaustion. He looked at the plain wooden wardrobe that sat opposite from the windows and thought of completely undressing, but the thought alone burdened his brain. Tonight he would sleep in what he was wearing and in the morning he would call for a bath and some clean clothes. The armour he wore had saved his skin more times than he could count but sometimes a breather away from the heavy metal allowed for his joints to rest.<br/><br/><br/>Eleanor stood with her head resting on the side of the bed. Her eyes had softened since they're earlier argument and she begged to share the bed with him. Hunter smiled at her gently and shook his head.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006633"">""I'm sorry girl. The bed is just too small. You can get comfortable on this though."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">He pointed towards a cream sheep woolen rug on the floor beneath his feet and the wolf padded over to it reluctantly. She clawed at the wool, then turned in a circle three times before settling down. She curled herself into a ball and rested her head on her tail. Her eye's held an ounce of sadness but she was also too tired to argue.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006633"">""At least it's better than sleeping on the road.""</span><span style=""color: #404040"">Eleanor nodded her head in agreement and closed her eyes. Hunter could see as the wolf slipped into unconsciousness and wished he could fall asleep as easily. He left his sword on the floor and unlaced his boots, quietly placing them at the side of the bed, as to not wake the Wolf. He unsheathed his dagger and slid it under his plump feathery pillow and lay down. As he lay, listening to the deep breaths of his beloved pet inhale and exhale, he thought of they're time together and his stomach began to bubble in protest. A dry lump clogged up his throat and his palms sweated. He hated to revisit painful memories but alas, every night, no matter where or when they slept, whether he was at the brink of exhaustion or not, he thought about their lives and where they would go next. It felt as if they no longer had a true purpose and were forced to carry on an impossible mission to no end.</span>"
54429,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-08T23:27:32+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Being as she was so careless, Almarea cut into her skin slightly as she tried to cut the dress, which did tear slightly. Blood flowed onto the fine silk material but she did not feel any guilt as she grabs the cut in her dress and she pulls it apart with her fingers, splitting it further so that she could rip it off her. After a moment, her hands were bloody due to the close contact with the wound, and her dress was still no further to coming off than it had been before. Elven materials were not known just for their beauty, their strength being their most rewarded asset. Letting out an exasperated sigh, she finally calls to her handmaidens chamber for help, knowing that she would be inside and waiting for the second that her princess would call her. As she waits for the short moment that it takes Handmaiden Brenna to come to her assistance, she glares at her reflection angrily in the mirror, for her temper tantrum was still long to be over. Her most famous tantrum had taken place for over five days, each time someone came to dress her she would kick and scream and shout Bloody Mary down the halls of the castle. She wouldn't eat, wouldn't listen. She had only been at the mere age of ten then when that famous one had occurred, yet she could not quite remember just what had caused the long temper tantrum in the first place.<br/><br/><br/>As the doors to her bedroom open slowly, and a small young lady whose skin was brown and as strong as leather stepped into her room, her black hair pulled into a tight updo, her hands flying to her mouth as she saw the blood on her princesses dress. Alas, Almarea just rolled her eyes and put the sharp object down on her chest again, stepping towards her handmaiden. She offered her no explanation as she simply turned her back on her and removed her hair out of the way of the tight bows lined down the back of her dress. Evidently Brenna knew what she was doing as she stepped forward and silently began to unlace Almarea's dress, her hands soft and delicate as she touched the youngest princess. She touched her arms gently once she had finished and she lifted her arms above her head as her handmaiden pulled the dress over her gently, leaving her in nothing her undergarments. The woman soon began to turn Almarea around, trying to see if she could do anything about the wound and tutting slightly as she saw the blood on her hands. She whispered something to her in her native tongue before walking out of the room and leaving Almarea alone again, still indecently dressed and bloody. Alma walked over to the large window that clearly showed the kingdom below her, the lights that still remained for the night glowing like fireflies. She props her head up on her hand and her elbow against the cold window ledge of the castle. In many ways she was grateful for being the youngest child, for it meant she got the room that no one else preferred to have. Her other siblings elected for the bright and open rooms of the main wing, but Almarea much preferred the views and solitary of the tower.<br/><br/><br/>Soon after she had left, Brenna marched back into the princesses quarters, holding a large bucket of what looked to be hot water in her meaty arms. Gesturing to her small stool, on which she sat when her hair was being combed and plaited, Alma nodded her head solemnly and sat down on it comfortably. She was ignorant to the ways of life of the people that she watched so fondly in the kingdom below her. The ones who would gladly live her life and not complain about a single thing, not even a stool. As Brenna cautiously dabbed at the wound on Almarea's waist, she grimaced, she had been very stupid to try and get herself out of that dress, but yet if she couldn't be expected to get out of a dress on her own, how would she ever be able to run a kingdom by her kings side? Not that she ever wanted to, of course. Brenna covers the wound in the Elven leaf that supposedly brought good healing to it, and nodded her head before leaving the room just as quickly as she had entered, once again leaving Alma in complete silence. Sighing, she stood once again and walked to her window, closing the shutters so that the sun would not wake her in the morning, like it often did, and like she often enjoyed. Blowing out the candles that had been lit in her rooms, she blindly shuffled over to her bed and perched on the edge, grimacing once again at the sharp pain in her side, before laying on her back and lacing her fingers together, resting her hands on her chest. She was not sure if sleep would come easily to her, or if she would lay awake once again thinking of the possibilities she could have had if she had been someone else's baby, and not an overprotected princess who could not even undress herself without slicing herself open.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54430,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-09T16:19:11+0100,Lumeneire,"Hunter lay content on his bed. He listened carefully to the heavy breathing of the wolf and slowly breathed in and out in unison with her. He twiddled his thumbs on his chest as his mind wondered off into the realms of sleep and a satisfied smile lay on his grimey face.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center"">* * *<br/>
<br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Hunter awoke to the sound of tapping at the door and groggily rolled onto his side. The door creaked open and the blonde maids head poked through. She looked much younger than she had the night before and it made Hunter feel shame that she had attempted to flirt with him. He would have felt much more ashamed if he had pursued the offer. He sat up and swung his legs over the edge of the bed and withdrew the dagger from under his pillow, sheathing it back onto the leather belt still attached to him out of habit. The girl forced a smile but he could see fear evident in her twinkling youthful eyes.<span style=""color: #b30059"">""Breakfast will be served in an hour. Do you require anything else?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The girl shifted on her feet and hid further behind the door to shield her body. Hunter couldn't figure out why she was so afraid at first, but then came the grumbling from the rug between the bed and the door. Eleanor was playing up again and frightening the poor girl silly. </span><span style=""color: #006633"">""Eleanor that's enough!"" </span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">The growling </span><span style=""color: #404040"">abruptly halted with a defiant huff and the girls shoulders lowered with relief. </span><span style=""color: #006633"">""I require some hot water and a tub for bathing please. Also some simple clean clothes, thank you."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The girl nodded her head and closed the door behind her. She knew when she was being dismissed and the sooner she returned with the bath, the sooner she could leave them to it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">Hunter rose to his feet and strolled to the closed shutters on the far wall. As he pushed them open a beam of sunlight filled the room and </span><span style=""color: #404040"">illuminated</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""> his dark and scruffy hair. He squinted his eyes against the harsh light and allowed them a moment to focus. As his vision cleared, he could tell it was a beautiful day. The sky was a crystal blue with barely a cloud floating by. The flowers on the balcony baskets bloomed with an assortment of colours and the streets below were filled with crowds of merchants and customers. There were a few of the ordinary stalls one would find in a small town, local fruit, fish and meat, but there were dozens of caravans lining the cobbled roads. He could see exotic jewelry glistening in the morning light, exotic clothes that the wealthier people of the town would purchase and wear like kings. He could smell cooking meat from animals that originated in Kingdoms far away and tantalizing spices from across the seas. He licked his lips with anticipation and called his wolf over. She was reluctant at first but she too could smell the glorious new flavours a hundred fold and trotted over to his side. She stood close enough that her fur brushed up against his leather breaches and Hunter caressed the back of her neck. She lurched forwards onto the balcony and reached upwards, standing tall on her haunches. She used her front paws as balance on the railing and looked out beyond with </span><span style=""color: #404040"">her</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""> tongue lolling </span><span style=""color: #404040"">excitedly. </span><span style=""color: #006633""> ""We shall go buy some lovely things once we're clean and fed."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The door simply ignored his as her tail whipped frantically back and forth. She didn't even turn around when the girl knocked and entered the room. The little blonde maid dragged in a rusted metal tub and three others, all fair haired, followed with steaming buckets of water. They plopped them into the basin without saying a word then left, keeping they're eyes to the floor. As they left and closed the door behind them, Hunter could hear an explosion of excited giggles on the other side. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
He peeled off the layers of his clothes one by one and placed them carefully on the bed. Leather, chainmail, armour and fabric spread across half of the mattress and he stood in nothing but his breaches. His fingers went to unlace the string holding them up then drew back hesitantly as his gaze met Eleanor's. She sat watching him now, with intense eyes and deep breathing. Hunter walked barefoot to the door, pulled it open and gestured for her to leave. She was hesitant at first but an impatient huff from Hunters throat pushed her along. She tenderly padded out and he slammed the door shut behind her. </span><span style=""color: #006633"">""You know the rules Ella, guard the door!"" </span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">After dealing with the dog, he stripped down to nothing and dipped his toe and retracted it as heat surged up through his entire body. The basin was small but would be big enough for him to sit cross legged in. He was grateful for any form of cleanliness in all </span><span style=""color: #404040"">honesty</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">. He hesitantly sank into the hot water and reached blindly for the piece of soap the maid had left </span><span style=""color: #404040"">perched</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""> on the side. As he scrubbed the grime from his face, his features came through more prominently. He had a tough jaw dotted with piercing black stubble. His eyes looked bigger once he cleared away the dirt from his cheeks and the pupils seemed as sensuous as dark chocolate </span><span style=""color: #404040"">against</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""> his </span><span style=""color: #404040"">mildly</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)""> tanned </span><span style=""color: #404040"">complexion</span><span style=""color: rgb(64,64,64)"">. His hair was a </span><span style=""color: #404040"">hazelnut brown after he scrubbed his scalp with the shrinking piece of soap and his nose had clearly been broken more than once. He splashed water over his torso and legs, all of which were covered in very old scars of fresh cuts. He had the appearance of someone who had fought many battles but still kept his rugged handsomeness somewhere beneath the surface. After half an hour of deep cleansing and making sure every speck of dirt had washed away from his body like sins, he climbed out of the tub and patted himself down with the fresh towel that lay on the table beside him. The girls had also left a pile of simple clothes, perhaps belonging to one of their lovers or spares for the workers. He threw on the cream blouse and pulled up the tight brown leather trousers. He tucked the shirt in neatly and admired his reflection in the mirror on the table. The clothes were tight and loose in all the right places and his thick and muscular shoulders filled it out nicely. He nodded his head in approval and opeed the door for Eleanor to enter. She padded through sulkily but wagged her tail as her shocking blue eyes danced over his attire. </span><span style=""color: #006633"">""See how much better I look when I'm clean. Now why don't we give you a bath?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Elle deeply growled and slitted her eyes in defiance then wagged her tail again as she detected the jest in his voice. </span><span style=""color: #006633"">""Come on girl. Let's go get some breakfast and explore."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Eleanor pounded out the door before him as he pulled on his boots and tied the purse to his weapons belt. He may not want to wear armour all the time but he would never leave his weapons behind.</span>"
54431,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-09T17:09:55+0100,buildingaspaceship,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_09/elve.jpg.0f3813ca42f4a6e69b4e41d5bd3248bc.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""29520"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_09/elve.jpg.0f3813ca42f4a6e69b4e41d5bd3248bc.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/><br/>Almarea woke to Brenna forcing open the shutters, and the bright sunlight streaming into the room that made her pull her covers further over her head, sighing in defiance. The familiar smell of roses reached her as the shutters opened, the smell stretching from the rose gardens below her window up to her window and tickling at her nostrils. She closes her eyes tightly and mumbles something incomprehensible to Brenna, who simply pulls back Almarea's covers with one sharp motion, leaving her exposed and cold. Eyes narrowed and piercing into Brenna's, Almarea darted into upright position and folded her arms across her chest stubbornly, her tangled, long chestnut brown hair messily framing her face and covering her shoulders.<span style=""color: #b35900"">""Good morning, Princess Almarea,""</span>her handmaiden said in her thick foreign accent, bowing her head and curtseying politely,<span style=""color: #b35900""> ""Your bath is ready for you."" </span><br/><br/><br/>Almarea glanced longingly over at the large tub of boiling hot water that was placed neatly in front of her bed, waiting for her, calling her as though it were a siren. She had bathed yesterday, of course, but the ache in her side and the tiredness in her bones called for the hot water to cleanse her, and clean her of her worries. Stepping out of bed slowly and delicately, Almarea made her way over to the tub and Brenna assisted her in undressing before she stepped into the water. The water was scolding hot, as she liked it, and as Brenna gently washed her hair with care, she let the water trickle through her fingers as she thought about the freedom that she would have today. Considering she was back in her home kingdom, there were not many places that she had not been, but there were places that she loved with all her heart, and that... That she would not see come two days time. The wedding, due to springs first being two short days away, was on the horizon, moving ever closer. She had one last day of freedom, today. Tomorrow would be spent preparing the bride for her wedding, making sure her attitudes, manners, and looks were complete perfection so as to please the man that would own her and to please the two kingdoms that were coming together by royal marriage. Almarea grimaced at the thought of spending her life with Beriadan, and thoughts raced through her mind as she struggled to come up with any way that she could to escape this fate. In her eyes, she was going to the farmers axe, doomed to be chopped up and eaten by any who would pay.<br/><br/><br/>Moments later, Almarea was dressed in a navy, flowing dress that complimented her delicate frame, though itched her skin like cheap wool. The details on it were a light blue, and the ribbons that twisted and twirled into her smooth hair were today accompanied by white flowers, a powder was added to her pale skin that caused it to glisten and shine as though she were made of diamonds. No jewels donned her neck, and the shoes that were forced onto her feet were simply able to slip on and off. Today was not a day of celebration or show, and so she merely looked as casual as an elven princess, soon to be queen, could. Her breakfast was brought to her room, set neatly onto a mahogany table in front of her, the sunlight catching on the divine fruits in front of her. Red berries and blue berries, melons and bitter grapes, she picked at it fussily as her handmaiden made sure that she ate enough to satisfy her. All the while, a plan was formulating in her head...<br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_09/elve.jpg.0f3813ca42f4a6e69b4e41d5bd3248bc.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_09/elve.jpg.0f3813ca42f4a6e69b4e41d5bd3248bc.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
54432,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-10T14:44:30+0100,Lumeneire,"The Innkeeper fussed over the pair as they sat and ate breakfast. He was constantly scurrying back and forth asking how they enjoyed their nigth and if their breakfast of berries was delicious enough. Hunter barely had enough time between each conversation to chew the mixture of berries he crammed into his mouth and named it a lost cause. He slid from the table and held the tavern door open for his Wolf. The maids swooned over him as they left but chose to ignore their immature wants. As boots touched the damp cobbles outside the heavy oak door, he breathed in the fresh air and glanced at Eleanor to his side. She came up to his mid thigh and was a beautiful and terrifying creature. He understood why people were afraid of her but also how some gawped in awe. His gaze rushed ahead to the crowded streets before them and heard the wolf grumble through her teeth. She had a distaste for crowds, the fear in peoples eyes and the smell of anxiety in their sweat bothered her too much.<span style=""color: #006633"">""Why don't you spend the day hunting Elle. Meet me back at the tavern for supper time. I may even buy you some pretty things."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">The dark wolfs tail wagged and her ears pricked up and twitched with each word he spoke. She looked up at him for conformation and as he gently nodded, she pounded off behind the Inn and darted between the trees and out of sight.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
Hunter hadn't had a day to himself in months and although he loved his animal with all his heart, he did however relish the chance of normal human interaction. His tall and muscular figure danced through the crowd and he stood a head above most of them. Many of the human males squared him up as he walked by and the women all giggled and his their blushes at the sight of him. He knew though that it wasn't his appearance specifically that warranted such strange reactions but the excitement that bubbled over the town. Exotic strangers travelled across the Kingdoms to be at en event such as this and the regular towns folk were amazed by them all. Most of them were human settlers who traded knowledge and goods with the Elvish people of the City and the rest were the Elves that stayed in their home towns. He could not argue that the women here were beautiful, especially the lithe and slender Elven females, but he did not see them romantically. He merely saw the beauty in their exquisite appearance and the kindness in the hearts of the ones he spoke to. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
He pushed his way awkwardly through a small crowd gathering around a market stall manned by artisans. One of the human males sat cross legged by the parked caravan and strummed away on his lute. The sweet music rolled off into the atmosphere and emanated through the noises of the crowd. An Elven woman in her maiden year was haggling with a customer who had pointed to a hand made silver necklace laid out on the stall. Her glistening silver hair shined like chainmail against the backdrop of the dark wood caravan and her long, sharp face showed a dangerous elegance. Hunter spotted an item he wanted to purchase straight away. A scarf made from thin pink silk with gold and turquoise flowers embroidered along the edge. After catching the woman's attention, he handed her the asking price without haggling and tucked the piece neatly into his weapons belt. </span><span style=""color: #006633"">""It is a fine piece of art."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">He had said joyfully as he handed her the coins. </span><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I hope your lady enjoys it."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She had replied with a genuine smile on her face. Hunter did not respond in any way and pushed his way back through the tide of the crowd as he tucked the scarf in his belt. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
He visited several more stalls including a weapons merchant, blacksmiths, a scented table and clothing stand. He had purchased a new dagger with a ruby encrusted hilt, wax to keep his armour shining and rust free, three bars of lavender flavoured soap, a flint, two new shirts and a sewing kit. All of these things he had desperately needed to maintain his arsenal and to keep clean. The soap had be an expensive luxury but he had been sick of stinking like sweat and mud everywhere they went. He would savour the lather for special occasions. He tucked them all in neatly into his newly bought leather satchel and bounded further down the streets as his stomach began to rumble. He had been shopping for four hours, being careful to choose his purchases wisely and making sure to have a conversation with every merchant he interacted with. He had to keep up with the habit of talking to people before he lost his manners completely. He was travelling with a dog but he would not become one himself. His stomach rumbled louder this time, loud enough for a dwarf to eye Hunter up and laugh heartily at the sound. The handful of berries he had managed to swallow earlier was not enough to sustain him and his mouth salivated as the waft of freshly made bread danced towards his nose. </span>"
54433,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-10T15:44:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Almarea had scavenged a few items that she had deemed necessary and important enough to bring with her if her plan did enfold. Another navy dress that she had folded up neatly and placed into the bottom of a black carrier, for she knew that she couldn't live in these clothes forever, and she would have to buy some more at a later date. She also packed her leather bound journal, a coin purse filled with gold, a set of bright and colourful jewels, and the elven dagger that she kept underneath her bed, hidden from her handmaiden. She had never found reason to use it, but she wasn't quite sure that she should venture out without it. The slightly trickier part of preparation for her plan had come when she had let herself into the weapon store, a place where her brothers and fathers left their swords and arrows when they were done practicing. She had never known them to ever use the weapons in real combat, as they, like her, also led sheltered lives, and had men to do fighting for them when it became necessary. Almarea had stolen a simple bow and arrow from the weaponry, though she didn't have much experience with the bow, she figured she would perhaps learn to use it if things got so bad. As Almarea packed her things hurriedly, she did not know that, as she was simply a nineteen year old elven princess, the things she had brought with her where not the most useful things without the experience. She hadn't much thought her plan through, though her determination was admirable, and confused her into thinking that she had planned for every opportunity. As she slung the carrier over one shoulder, trying not to topple over with the weight of the jewels, Almarea pulled on a long black cloak, whose hood she would pull up when having left the castle, and excitedly ran down the stairs of her tower and into the grand entrance of the castle.<br/><br/><br/>She had left a piece of parchment in her bedroom, expressing her concerns of being married to Beriadan, and her want for freedom and adventure, in a very foul worded and short way, so that she did not have to say goodbye to her family herself. She, in honesty, did not much care for the sentimental things of a family, which could only be expected of one who treated her like a possession. Almarea did not exit through the large wooden doors that she had come in through the night before, instead speedily running to the kitchens where she may be recognised, but not by anyone important enough to stop her. As she raced through the kitchens, the smell of cooking and food trailed into her nostrils and she breathed in happily, her heart racing, her fingers found pieces of bread and fruits, as she shoved them into her carrier sneakily. She would want these for her supper, and would buy her lunch in town before setting off to wherever the Gods led her. Childishly, she thought that it would be as easy as that to abandon her responsibilities as a queen to be, and did not think of the idea that anyone would come looking for her, or harm her in any single way. Almarea ran through the archway that led into the servants yard, and she smiled as the bright sunlight iht her face, warming her body and making her skin glisten with pale blue. However, she did not stop, for she couldn't risk stopping long enough to rethink her plan and realise the possibility of danger, and of death. Running through the servants gate she entered the rose gardens, her nostrils again filled with wondrous smells of roses and she wondered, would she ever smell such a smell again? As she stopped to regain her breath in the shade, she looked up at her tower and she felt the familiarity of home beckon her, call to her to tell her that she was making a great mistake, and that she should accept her life as a queen and marry Beriadan. She scrunched up her nose at the thought, before taking one final deep breath and walking over to the gates of the castle.<br/><br/><br/>The guards situated there were beyond useless in her opinion, only good at keeping things out, but not at keeping things in. Perhaps they would lose their lives for this, for letting the princess escape, but she couldn't care about that lest the guilt of it catch up to her and force her to turn around this very instant. Almarea slipped through the bars of the gates, which was easy to do with her delicate and slender frame, and she stole one final look at the castle, before she began to march down the hill. Now finally pulling the hood over her head, she figured herself slightly less recognisable as she walked, looking down at the kingdom below her, bursting with life and excitement. That was her first stop, and she could already feel the atmosphere of it creeping through her bones, and pulling at her to join them. Thoughts went through her mind as she realised that she, Almarea, the Princess of Arronston, was going on what she believed to be an adventure of the greater kind.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54434,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-10T17:06:49+0100,Lumeneire,"Eleanor stalked through the trees like the predator she was. Her lithe body slunk in the shadows, with her shoulders low and nose turned to the ground sniffing for her prey. She had spotted a rabbit a while back and tracked it to it's burrow beneath the bush she now stood in front of. The wolf stood still, so still that her chest barely moved and her eyes locked in focu. They glared at the rustling green leaves in front of her and sniffed at the air. Between the twigs, she could see two beady little eyes looking up at her. She could hear it's thumping heartbeat and desperate breaths. As Eleanor pushed the leaves aside with her snout, the rabbit shifted but stayed in one spot. An explosion of yelps and tiny cries echoed from behind it and Eleanors teeth snarled in anger. The rabbit was protecting it's young, a nest of several babies huddled at her feet. She nuzzled closer to the terrified creature and pushed her wet nose into it's fluffy white coat. The rabbit twitched and dug it's claws into the ground. It's proud chest heaved and it stared death in the face. Eleanor huffed air from her nostrils and turned her face from the tiny prey. She could not kill a creature that was protecting their own. She may be a wolf on the outside but she would not be a complete monster on the inside too. As she ran further into the forest, she heard the crying of baby rabbits and the rustling of leaves.<br/><br/><br/>Hunter cradled his fresh loaf of bread wrapped in waxy paper in one arm and held a fresh cream cake in the other. He found a lovely spot by a performing troupes caravan to sit and enjoy his meal. The grass he sat on was a yellow green and smelled freshly cut. He sat with his legs out ahead and one of his hands behind propping him up. He delicately licked the cream from the edge of the sticky bun and stared up into the clear sky as he sucked the sugar from his lips. Music drifted out from behind him, with the sound of a lute and pan pipes. It sounded magical and relaxing in the afternoon sun. He finished the cake greedily and tore a piece of crusty bread away from the waxy paper. As he popped it into his mouth, his ears instinctively tuned into a conversation to his right. Two beast men sat with their heads drawn in and close to the music so no one could over hear their words. However, Hunter had had many years of practice to to acutely train his ears to pick up the smallest of sounds. He casually and quietly chewed on his bread as the gruff murmurs drifted in his direction.<span style=""color: #663300"">""It's happening tonight. The thieves are going to steal her from her bed and sell her to the highest bidder."" </span><span style=""color: #660000"">""What about the rest of the family? Won't the place be crawling with guards?"" </span><span style=""color: #663300"">""On the outside yes, but the families will be dining in the rehearsal dinner whilst that whiney bitch is asleep. The men on the inside are going to carve them all up."" </span><span style=""color: #660000"">""By the Gods! She's going to be worth a fortune if she's the sole surviving heir."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Hunter choked and spluttered on the piece of bread he had popped in his mouth without even realising. He was shocked at how openly these people could talk about such butchery and conspiracy in an open area. He was more baffled by the stupidity than their words. The two men whipped their heads around as Hunter roughly coughed and head. The bread flew from his mouth and shot across the grass. All the while, the musicians played on merrily and the hordes of people wandered the street beside them. Hunter knew something bad was going to happen but nothing so callous. The two hairy men went back to their conversation after the disappointment of the man staying alive and bowed their heads closer. </span><span style=""color: #660000"">""She's a brat anyway. In Elven years she's like a toddler. And their family is so high and mighty."" </span><span style=""color: #663300"">""That's why everyone is going to bid on the girl. Who wouldn't want to torture the pathetic whelpling Elven queen?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Hunter had had enough and pushed himself onto his feet. He brushed the crumbs from his shirt and cursed under his breath. All he wanted was to enjoy a meal without the threat of death looming over him.</span>"
54435,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-10T18:06:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Almarea had reached the bottom of the hill, and as she began to walk through the emptier streets of her kingdom, she finds herself wishing that she had been further into her kingdom more often. The cloak that shielded her face from the world was making her much warmer than she had hoped for, but she couldn't risk taking it off so close to town, when someone could quite easily call for a guard and send her home. Her sleeves, thankfully, were short, and so her arms weren't overly warm, so she could just about manage with the heat the cape pulled in. As she walked past the elven houses, she heard the wind chimes and the laughter from the busier streets not far from where she currently was. She speeds up her pace, her shoulder already aching from the mass amount of coin and jewel in her carrier, and her skin glistening in the sunlight. She couldn't imagine the danger that she could have been in at any given point of the day. Throughout her life she had known no violence, as a princess should only know the customary feminine things. Sewing, reading, manners, a few of the things that she had been taught by her Septa. Sword fighting, and picking up danger, something she had never had to worry about, even if she had wanted to.<br/><br/><br/>As she stepped foot on the cobbled pavement she noticed the change, she heard the music and smelt the sweet smells of foreign foods and spices, her eyes picked up on the jewels and clothing being sold at some of the stalls, and she grinned a happy grin as she saw the dream catchers and wind chimes that were commonly sold in the Elven kingdom. Her eyes darted around the area, seeing the happy faces of her people, and the people who had gathered there for the wedding, gathered there for her. She could see people dancing, and heard the happy laughter of those around her. The area here was bustling with life and excitement, much different to what she experienced so often at home, the silence of the empty halls and the masks of being the royals. Almarea saw a particular stall that she couldn't look away from, and walked over to it slowly, making sure not to get in the way of the people who were dancing with one another. The joyous chatter in the native Elven tongue filled her ears from the stall that she was at, and as she picked up the silver pendant with pale slender fingers, her silver eyes examined the beautiful detail engraved into the white moon, that shone when the light hit it. As the elf who owned the stall told her the price with a smile on her face, Almarea delved into her coin purse and produced a single gold coin, enough to buy two of the necklaces. She bought one in white, and another in a dark, threatening grey, then gently placed one in her jewel purse. As she placed the coin and jewel purses back into her bag, the lady who had sold her the necklace eyes scanned over her, as though she recognised her. Who could not? Even with the cloak, which was merely a temporary disguise, the Elvish could tell a royal member of their race from a mile off. Almarea noticed the woman's look of familiarity and her eyes widened.<br/><br/><br/>""Please, you can't tell anyone I was here."" She hisses to her in the native tongue, for no one else around her was Elven. ""I will pay you another gold coin for your silence."" She lifted her coin purse again, and quickly retrieved another single gold coin, before pressing it into the woman's hands gently, and clasping her hands around the merchants. With the coin and demand to silence her, the merchant gladly shook her head and quickly turned her back on Almarea, who took this as her cue to leave, hurrying away from the stall quickly, her white moon pendant still clasped firmly in her tight grip. As she stood close by to the caravan of performers, she lifted down her hood momentarily, pulling the necklace over her head and letting it don her neck proudly. She pulls her hood back onto her head and smiles as she hopes that she went unnoticed for her moment of weakness, and lets her eyes calmly watch over the large crowds of people still having a wonderful time.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54436,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-12T14:27:21+0100,Lumeneire,"Hunter made his way through the crowd, gently pushing people to the side on his way back to the tavern. He hoped Eleanor would be there but knew better than that. When his wolf was given a free day to roam the woods, she would not return until the sun had set and the stars hung in the sky like dew drops. He checked his belt and was relieved to still feel the heavy weight of his purse and the scarf tied neatly to it. His sword rested at his side and he grasped the hilt for comfort. Now knowing that a plot to murder innocent lives was in the works, he felt on edge and his eyes shifted in every direction, attempting to weed out treachery. Without his wolf, he would have to warn the family and stop the plot alone and although he had won much larger battles in the past, the burden still weighed heavy on his shoulders.<br/><br/><br/>Every eye that he caught felt like a punch in the gut and every sideways glance made him return the glare. Anyone in the markets or the town could be in on it and he had no time to determine who was responsible. Elves calmy jumped to the side as his massive bulk charged through them and Dwarves stumbled as his knees bashed into their arms. Hunter murmured brief apologies and patted people on the back to assure they would move in time. He sighed with relief as he spotted the big wooden doors of the Inn and held the door open for a maid who was carrying a heavy crate. She struggled to balance it on her arms and had to set it down from exhaustion. His patience got the best of him and he tore the load from her hands. He tried to be as polite as possible, whilst flustering his words and demanding to know where she wanted the crate. The woman smiled and pointed towards the bar and thanked him several times. He felt as if he was being rude, stealing the items from her grasp and finishing the job for her, but in her eyes, he was a perfect gentleman saving a damsel in distress. He set the crate down at the gap in the bar and tried to escape without being forced into a conversation. The woman tried to thank him properly and even played with her hair in a flirtatious attempt, but Hunter just brushed her off and pleaded with her that it was no problem.<br/><br/><br/>After finally escaping, he ran up the stairs with his boots stomping so hard on the creaking steps that the patrons below looked up in surprise. He used his key to open the door and slammed it abruptly shut behind him. He ran over to his bed and found his armour was missing. For a moment, he panicked and swore under his breath. As he spun on his heels to storm out and speak with the Innkeeper, he realised that the bathtub was gone and he knew then that the giggling maids had tidied his room for him. He charged over to the wardrobe, threw open the doors and saw his armour shining handsomely on a shelf. He let out the breath he hadn't realised he had been holding and his humming bird heart beats slowed to a normal thumping. Adrenaline had been surging through his bones and his mind revisited his fast and thunderous journey back to his room. He hung his head in shame, embarrassed with how he treated people in the heat of the moment and kicked the bottom of the wardrobe in frustration. He closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Once he could focus, he pulled the armour from the shelf and began to assemble it onto his body. He notice that there were a few less kinks and barely any dirt remained in the chainmail and crevices. It appeared that the maids had cleaned it for his and he imagined a scene of them sat around and admiring the craftsmanship. In his head they all giggled and blushed as they imagined him wearing the armour and knew thats exactly what would have happened. Many merchants and performers travelled to the town on such a special occasion, but it was rare to see a human warrior in such a place. With his armour assembled over his normal clothes, he put his weapons belt back on top and double checked the sharpness of his weapons. He was fully packed and ready to go. It was a shame he had to leave so soon after spending so much money on the room and so far he had definitely been getting his moneys worth. But possibly if he could stop the assassination, he may be able to return and enjoy the festivities with nothing more to worry over. He sheathed his sword and daggers and stomped back over to his door, slamming shut so loudly behind him, that the patrons below lifted their head in wonderment once more."
54437,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-13T10:21:10+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Almarea was stood watching the lively market for quite a while, she'd rather observe than necessarily be part of the dancing and the laughter. She'd already risked so much by leaving the castle so close to the wedding, and if she continued with her plan then she'd probably end up in more danger than she had hoped for. As she tapped her fingers along to the tune of the sweet music that filled the air, she could feel someones eyes laying daggers into her back, and she warily looked around her for the source of the discomfort. As she looked around her, she spotted two men, much larger than she was and definitely more threatening, sat closely together. One was whispering to the other, but the other was watching her intently and nodding his head as though he agreed with what his friend was saying. Almarea widens her eyes and quickly looks away. Of course, these men could simply just be enjoying the festivities, and she should probably think nothing of the man who was<i>still </i>staring into her back. Feeling rather uncomfortable, Almarea walked quickly away from the men, stumbling and knocking into people, she walked to the other side of the open area and decided she would watch from there instead.<br/><br/><br/>For moments, Almarea thought that she was safe, that the place she had chosen was much less dangerous than the one she had been stood at before, but as she watched a pair of large and rough hands wrapped around her elbow and pulled her backwards sharply, causing her to stumble and fall backwards. Luckily, the hands pulled her up before she hit the ground, and, frightened and confused, Almarea was spun so that she was facing a tall man with broad shoulders, and muscles that clearly showed he could overpower her no matter what she did. Her cloak had not been enough of a disguise, she feared, though when the man simply tried to grab at her carrier, she realised that what the man wanted was what she obviously had. Money, jewels, and luxury. She had walked obliviously right into a mugging, though she wasn't going to part with her carrier so easily, as she pulled her carrier out of the man's reach and quickly dove her hand in and pulled out the dagger that she had, fortunately, packed. She raises it, unaware of where to strike, or even if she'll do any damage to the mountain towering over her. The man simply laughs, and in a gruff voice he demands something of her in a language that she had never heard before. He reaches out and simply plucks the dagger from Almareas confused and weak grasp, leaving her defenceless besides the bow and arrow she still had in her carrier, but did not have any knowledge of how to use.<span style=""color: #4da6ff"">""Please, no!""</span>Almarea pleads with the man, hoping that if she can beg him to stop what he was doing then she could get away from this with her life and her carrier still intact. But the man just smiles a dark and<i>toothless</i>smile, sending shivers up Almarea's spine. With the dagger in his hand and his height and weight on his side, the man lunged forward, grabbing Almarea's carrier from her and pulling it roughly off her shoulder and onto his own, the dagger still raised as a threat. It had all happened in an instant, leaving her unprepared and dazed for a moment as he sprinted away with her things. She couldn't believe she had been so stupid, and she had really ruined her chances of returning home now. If her parents new that she had ran away and been mugged, by her own stupidity, they would refuse to see her side of it and simply lock her in her tower as punishment. Well, she supposed that would mean she didn't have to marry Beriadan, but that was besides the point (though desirable). After having stood there for a moment, she finally regained her senses and, even though she knew she probably wouldn't catch up to the sprinting man, began to run in the direction he had gone, determination clear on her face."
54438,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-13T10:54:57+0100,Lumeneire,"Eleanor kicked at a stone in her path as she trotted back towards the edge of the forest. Her hunger for blood had not been sated and she felt weak from giving her prey mercy. She hung her head low with her ears bowed down and nudged the mud on the floor with her snout. If Hunter had been around, he would have been proud of her show of mercy but would have also mocked her. Her master preferred when she acted more human but she had tried so hard to put up a barrier and appear ferocious. His gentle jesting would tug at her shield and unleash the wrath that built up inside her like a kettle over boiling. The leaves under her padded paws crunched as she slunk on and her ears twitched up as she reached the clear treeline. The sounds of the forest lay behind her with hopping crickets and chirping birds. Ahead of her she could already see people stumbling along. It was barely evening and many of the visitors of the town were already drunk. She sucked in a whiff of alcohol in her nose and licked her lips with hunger. If she could not have blood, she would indulge in mead and cooked meats.<br/><br/><br/>She kept low in the grass as she approached the side of the tavern and walked slowly so no one would catch her in the corner of their eyes. She had been welcomed into the Inn when she was at Hunters side, but others who did not know about the arrangement could see her as a threat and choose to harm her. Of course she knew they would never lay a finger on her, she was too fast and would tear out their throats first. That scenario however is what she wanted to avoid. Her master would be furious if they were run out of town because she chose to murder innocent civilians, standing up to what they thought was a monster. So, she kept her shoulders low and slunk through the grass like a tiger about to pounce. Her wild eyes scanned the surrounding path and deemed it too busy to scurry across. The front door was only a few feet away but it was still enough ground to be caught between here and there.<br/><br/><br/>As the crowds dissipated for a short period of time, she saw this as her chance and placed her front paw on the cobbled road. She withdrew it just as quickly as a brutish man stampeded by. Eleanor could smell fear, adrenaline and guilt and her eyes caught the glimpse of a bag in his hand. She tilted her head to the right and saw someone else chasing after him far off in the distance. She calculated her chances for a brief moment and weighed the options. She could ignore the crime and wait for the chaser to pass and go to meet her owner. She could chase after the attacker and snatch what he had stolen, knowing that it was probably very valuable, considering he had taken the courage to steal in such a busy environment. Or she could be noble and stop the thief in his tracks. She and Hunter had come to this gathering to stop an evil that presented itself no matter which form and thinking back on that, she hesitantly made her decision.<br/><br/><br/>Eleanor leaped from the tall grass and dashed down the path like a bullet. Her tail flew out behind her and her teeth bared in concentration. As she neared the giant hulk of a man, a threatening snarl escaped her mouth and the man skidded to a stop. He turned to find the source of the sound and almost stumbled as he spotted the wolf charging towards him. Eleanor skidded to a stop and heeled several feet in front of him. She wrinkled her nose in disgust as the waft of sweat and feces assaulted her senses. The man looked scraggy and dirty but she could tell that he was more a thief than a beggar. The scars along his jaw and crusty scabs on his hands made it clear that he had once been a fighter, perhaps a mercenary and killed many innocent lives. She had seen the sort before and had offered too much mercy to similar men who did not deserve it. She dug her claws into the ground and growled up at the mans sweating face. His fingers twitched and the jingling bag in his hand shifted. She could see a glint of a weapon tucked neatly into his palm and huffed in anger. Her teeth bared more and saliva dribbled through her lips. Her eyes were narrow and her body poised to attack. The man thought he could win the battle and unsheathed his hidden dagger. Before the blade could clear, Eleanor leapt and clasped her ferocious teeth around his throat. Her weight pulled him to the ground and he screamed in agony. His hands let go of the weapon and the bag and flinched as they clinked to the ground. They wrapped around her throat and he pressed down hard to try and force her away. But she bared her weight down on him further and wriggled from his grasp. Her jaws dug into his skin again and crimson red spilled out onto the floor around them. His struggling ceased and Eleanor buried her snout into the man's open throat to lap up some of the blood. Her hunt had been successful and she would wear the mans life force on her fur like a trophy.<br/><br/><br/>The blind rage and bloodlust slipped away from her as she heard pottering steps close in on them. She slipped off of the corpse like a snake and unfurled her body. She looked in the opposite direction now and in front of her stood a girl. An Elf from what she could smell and it matched the scent of that on the stolen bag. Eleanor poised herself to pounce again and bared her teeth to the girl. Her eyes were wild with savagery and her grey fur was clotted and matted with fresh blood. She licked her lips around her snarling teeth and growled as deeply as she could."
54439,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-13T11:51:35+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Panting, Almarea had neared the man who had her bag without fear, until she noticed the large wolf that was now baring it's teeth at her. She had never seen a wolf before, or at least not as close up, considering she had seen a few when travelling in her carriage. Being easily scared, Almarea took a few steps back from the grey wolf, taking in the scene surrounding her. The beast who had her bag, or at least the bloody mess of the man that remained, and the wolf that growled at her. Almarea stumbled, falling backwards yet again, but this time no one was there to catch her. Now sat on the floor, though frantically trying to back away, Almarea realised the position she could be in, the danger that she had been faced with before was nothing compared to what could be happening now. Her eyes widen, her mouth hangs slightly open as she stutters, debating whether to call out for help or hope for the best. If she called for help, she would be returned to the castle by the first person that recognised her, but at least she wouldn't be dead at the hands, no, teeth, of a wolf.<br/><br/><br/>Her back hits a wall, and Almarea pushes herself to her feet, though keeps herself firmly against the wall and as far away from the wolf as possible. She still needed her bag, but she also didn't want to even step near the ferocious beast that could kill her just as easily as she had killed the man. She looked from the bag to the wolf and, determined to retrieve her stolen possessions, she took a quick and dangerous step forwards, noting now that while she had ran her shoes had fallen off her feet, and now as the bare skin touched the floor a shiver crept up her spine. Carefully, she took another step, her arms raised high in defence, though signifying, and hoping that the wolf could sense this, that she meant no harm. Her body freezes as her eyes look over the wolf yet again, and she begins to give up hope for her possessions. A brute of a man was one thing, but a murderous creature was on a completely different scale of danger. She steps back again, deciding that she would just leave her bag and spend the rest of the day embarrassed and shaken. Turning to leave, her fingers fly to the moon at her throat, and she closes her eyes as she thinks of the black moon. Surprisingly, this is all that can will her to retrieve the carrier. Not the money or jewels, no, she had plenty of that, but the one thing she had bought herself, the one beautiful item that all of a sudden meant very much to the princess. Steeling herself for a bite, or a deep scratch, Almarea takes three steps forward, her face scrunched up in foolish bravery as she nears what could kill her. ""Stay, stay,"" she coos to the wolf, unsure if the wolf could understand her at all, but hoping that she could maybe retrieve her possessions and simply get a scratch.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54440,Chaos Kingdom,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/chaos-kingdom.59028/,2014-09-13T12:35:50+0100,Lumeneire,"Eleanor watched with vigilance as the girl shuffled back and forth. She could tell the girl was scared and in two minds about reclaiming her possessions. The wolf tried to stand down and allow the innocent to proceed but her bloodlust had overwhelmed her and the need for fresh blood clouded her mind. As the girl seemed to gain courage, Eleanors spine tingled and she flexed her toes ready to storm forwards. The girl urged her to calm and told her to stay. The wolf whimpered, conflicted in her actions and instantly stood down as she heard her masters voice behind her.<br/><br/><br/>Hunter had ran back down the stairs and out of the front doors of the tavern as quickly as he could. The sight that he was greeted with churned his stomach and twisted his insides. He let the door behind him close silently and he strolled forwards towards the corpse. Blood gushed from the mans throat and he saw Eleanor threatening a woman. He watched for a moment unsure of the situation and tried to see the girls features from far back where he stood. The girls face was covered but he could tell in the way that she composed herself that she was Elvish. He listened as the strangers sweet voice urged the wolf to stay and interjected as he saw the hind legs of his beast tense. ""Stand down Elle!"" His voice was harsh but fair and the dog instantly lowered her posture and cowered back a few steps. ""Leave the girl alone Eleanor."" He watched as her head hung low and she embarrassingly slinked towards his side. She perched herself at his feet and looked up into his face. Her eyes were filled with guilt and sadness but all Hunter could see was the blood dripping from her jaws. ""Why did you kill this man?!"" He shouted with ferocity whilst pointing at the bloody corpse now behind him. The Wolf whimpered pathetically and nudged her wet nose into his knee. He brushed her away and gently and tried to curb the anger that had overwhelmed him. As he edged towards the girl, he could see that she looked nervous and that her feet were bare. He glanced down at her naked toes and then tried to see in the shadows beneath her hood. ""I'm sorry if my Wolf scared you. Are you hurt?"" He held his hands out in front of him in a reassuring and approachable gesture and looked as if he was trying to coax a scared fox from a burrow. As he stood as close as he dared, his body towered over hers and his shoulders cast a shadow across her cloak. He knew how threatening he must appear and tried to convey sincerity through his rough and husky voice. He kept his stance slightly crouched and the expression on his stubbled and rugged face showed genuine worry."
54441,Bending To The Will,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/bending-to-the-will.59638/,2014-09-13T20:35:12+0100,Soul Eu Min,"In the land of Nagisa, the people are blessed with the ability to control powers beyond the abilities of nature. Winds and rains can be ordered around, nature bends to the will of her master, heat cowers in fear of his superior. There is no such thing as a normal human being. No such thing as common or plain. Every human in the land of Nagisa have been blessed with powers, maybe a few yet to unlock them. However, after King Vanticas the 5th begins yearning to overtake all of Nagisa and rule the world, he forces the strongest, smartest, and most cunning of benders to do his every bidding or death will be written in their future."
54442,Wisps of Death,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/wisps-of-death.59644/,2014-09-13T20:57:29+0100,Soul Eu Min,"When you die and there is unfinished business. Your spirit turns into a small blue flame known as a wisp. These spirits are sent to reside in an abandoned manor located in the center of the forest of Missouri where they are cared for by a chosen priest or priestess. However, after the most recent priest/priestess goes missing, the wisps become uncontrollable. They take on the forms of their human selves and act like humans among the living, watching as the mere mortals admire and e mystified by them. Little do they know, that some of these wisps are planning the deaths of the mortals who annoy them."
54443,Resident Evil,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/resident-evil.59652/,2014-09-13T21:45:22+0100,Soul Eu Min,"* I do NOT own Resident Evil *<br/><br/><br/>A disease has spread not only among Raccoon City, but also in parts of Africa and other parts of the World. China's population of over a million has decreased to dwindling thousands. America has been steadily decreasing and spreading the disease around. Humans becoming crazed, flesh hungry zombies with no minds of their own and the insatiable desire to devour living flesh. Now left to defend for themselves and search for a cure from the notorious Umbrella Corporation, it's up to a group of heroes to attempted the worst of their fears."
54444,ManonX - Mobius,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/manonx-mobius.59664/,2014-09-13T22:44:14+0100,Mobius,@ManonX<br/><br/><br/>We know the plot so there's no need to repeat it.
54445,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-09T07:16:52+0100,Harbinger,Tauriel and Legolas have left the saftey of their home to go recapture their prisoners. On the way there they are side tracked by other problems that bring them closer together as friends and maybe something else.<br/><br/><br/>Thanks to @Gilmoregirl12 for helping come up with the idea/
54446,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-10T03:19:38+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas had a look of seriousness on his face with a mix of disappointment. ""I can'r believe we let those dwarves get away, they stole ancient elven weapons and have to be punished."" He slowed his pace down and walked beside Tauriel ""why would you leave the castle wothout telling anybody?""<br/>@Gilmoregirl12"
54447,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-10T04:08:07+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel held her bow and frowned.She couldn't believe the dwarves had gotten away and on her watch with some elvish weapons. She cursed the Hobbit in elvish. When he slowed down to talk to her.""I was tired of being under the ever watchful eye of the others. ""She said<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54448,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-10T12:17:38+0100,Harbinger,"""You still don't just leave when you won't to and especially when there are Orc packs all around this forest. I know you're a capable fight but these Orcs are savages and large in numbers. You will be killed eventually if you keep acting like this."" He looked over to her worryingly and went back to walking."
54449,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-10T15:25:28+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel looked at him."" I am not a child I can handle myself. ""She says with a glare. She was just as every bit as good as him. Why couldn't he accept that.She kept up with him.""I know how to take care of myself. ""She said<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54450,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-10T17:16:55+0100,Harbinger,"""I know you're not a child, but you've been acting like one since we killed that orc prisoner."" He gave a loud sigh and stopped for a minute to take a breath. ""Besides, you weren't supposed to leave the kingdom. It's to dangerous"""
54451,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-10T22:54:15+0100,Scorpio Queen,Reply on break sorry wasn't supposed to be working this long.)<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54452,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-10T22:55:49+0100,Harbinger,Thats fine )
54453,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-11T03:33:45+0100,Scorpio Queen,"( sorry sorry sorry long day twisted my ankle and just all around pissed )<br/><br/><br/>She turned to him with fire in her eye's. "" you can't tell me how to live my life, and like it or not I am here. And danger well it's not like I could stay couped up all day waiting to be rescued. I rescued myself from oblivion. Now with that said I am just as good with a bow as you.Now shall we keep walking. ""She said and walked past him.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54454,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-11T05:57:01+0100,Harbinger,"(hope you feel better soon)<br/><br/><br/>Legolas gave a sigh and caught up with her ""I'm sorry but I you're like a sister to me, When you kust go off andnot tell anyone I get worried. How about we just continue on with this blasted journey and get back our ancestors weapons."""
54455,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-12T14:10:59+0100,Scorpio Queen,"""Sister? Hmmph"" she said."" Yes lets get back to the journey.""She says. She started walking a head of. She was hot head infuriating and also a bit annoyed at her companion.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54456,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-12T23:28:16+0100,Harbinger,"""what did I just do."" Legolas said while putting his head down and walking by her. ""I'm just going to shut my mouth for some time being because whatever I say, you're just going to argue about it.""He continued to walk with her.<br/>@Gilmoregirl12"
54457,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-12T23:44:00+0100,Scorpio Queen,( why you no notify me app grr )<br/><br/><br/>Tauriel was annoyed at him as they walked along. They were heading in the direction of the cold mountains and rivendell. She shouldered her bow and looked around as she got to the top of a rock. She welcomed the silence gladly. She stopped hearing a noise.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54458,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-12T23:47:00+0100,Harbinger,"""What do you see up there, all I can see is rocks and trees from down here."" Legolas sat down on a small boulder and took a bite of some fruit he had been holding on to for a bit."
54459,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-12T23:49:37+0100,Scorpio Queen,"I see rolling hills and green land with more rocks.Noth....""She stopped and looked.""orcs."" She said. She had heard one bellow.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54460,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-12T23:53:40+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas threw his fruit in to the forrest and headed up to the rock with her. ""This day will never end, I saw we just wait for them to go by. It's our best option right now."""
54461,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-12T23:56:57+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She nods and looked up"" we could sit in the trees till they left.""She says. She moved down quickly and silently.  She climbed up into a tree and found a spot to conceal her and Legolas<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54462,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T01:39:19+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas followed Tauriel in the same fashion and sttod anothe tree limb a few yards away from her. ""I hope this works, I don't feel like fighting a bunch of orcs today."" He pulled out his bow just encase they got spotted.<br/>@Gilmoregirl12"
54463,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T01:45:18+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel held her spot and looked out. She held her bow in place, she was ready for anything. She watched the hills as the orcs traveled over them there scent wasn't as noticeable as the dwarves or the hobbit.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54464,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T01:55:24+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas held still for a good 3 minutes as they walked by, but then a bug landed on his nose and caused him to sneeze. One of the final Orc's stopped to see wjat thart so8und was but luckly didn't look to hard. When they all fininshed their duties and went off, he put his bow away. ""I take no apologies for what happened there.""<br/>@Gilmoregirl12"
54465,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T02:31:49+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel held her breath when Legolas sneezed. She gripped her bow tightly and waited for them to pass. She turned to him with a look of what the hell.She finally jumped down and looked up at him.""lets go.""She says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54466,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T02:37:00+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm sorry if a bug landed on my nose."" Legolas followed after her and went down the same path as the orcs. ""There isn't this manyt orcs before, where did they all come from."" He followed silently and didn't make a sound."
54467,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T02:48:37+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel nods and keeps walking. ""There are way to many now.what is going on.""She says she walks in step with him.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54468,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T02:55:11+0100,Harbinger,"""It may have to do with those dwarves and that hobbit. Before they cme here we only had to deal with thse spiders. Now there is more orc than I can believe. It's getting dark, we should find somewhere to set up camp for the night."""
54469,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T02:58:14+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel nods in agreement ""there is a clearing up a head and is safe fro the night.""She says. She walked that way. When there. She grabbed some wood for fire and works on it. Her green eye's lit with fire as it started to roar. She smiled at her handy work<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54470,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T03:01:37+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas set up a simple shelter for the night to protect them from the cold. He sat down by the fire on a smal log and sharpened his blades. ""You can rest for the night. I'll stay up and alert you of any danger"""
54471,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T03:05:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel sat back and ate an apple. She looked over at him from where she sat. Her eye's dancing with the fire light."" Why are you so against me being here with you? "" she asked.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54472,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T03:11:54+0100,Harbinger,"""Because you're just a lowly elf. When ever you walk by somebody they just spew rude remarks at you. Also, you aren't used to fighting savages like these Orcs. If I wasn't there when you were looking over the lake, one of those guys would have gotten a clean shot to the back of your neck and you'd be dead."""
54473,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T03:16:49+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She grabbed her bow and bag."" I am more then just a lowly elf. But you dont see past titles do you prince.""She says. She turned and walked out of camp.""I am going hunting dont follow me. This lowly elf doesn't want to cramp your style. ""She said she left camp. She was furious. Why had she come with him. Well technically he followed her. She walked through the woods silently. She heard a soft music through the woods. She looked around to pin point the noise. She wasn't some lowly Elf as he assumed.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54474,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T03:53:45+0100,Harbinger,"""Good right ahead, If you are bleeding on the floor from an orc attacking you. Don't come crying to me"" After a few hours he got nervous and began his trek throught the forrest in her direction to find her.<br/>@Gilmoregirl12"
54475,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T04:03:26+0100,Scorpio Queen,(Driving )<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54476,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:19:16+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel had followed the sound of music. She was curious, she watched from a distance. She sighed shaking her head and went to hunt. She shot down her prey easily. She was carrying it back when she ran into him. ""Yes?"" She asks<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54477,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:23:57+0100,Harbinger,"""I came to find you, you were gone for an eternity. We shouldn't be this far from camp, we never knoe what is around here at night."" He followed her and took a sword out just encase."
54478,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:25:42+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel walked back annoyed. ""Again I am just a lowly elf why do you care"" she says. She skinned the prey and put it on a spick to turn.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54479,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:31:59+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas got tired of her attitude and tripped her to the ground and held her by the wrists. ""Stop with all this crap, I don't care if you're a lowly elf, we're like family and have been through a lot. Will you stop acting like a complete ass."""
54480,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:38:46+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel looked up at him her eye's were glaring at him.""Family my ass, now get off me.""She says."" You seem to care a lot about status.""She says and trys to move him away. He held her firmly. .<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54481,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:42:13+0100,Harbinger,"""It's more than my family status alright!, just because I'm a prince doesn't mean I think everybody is less than me. You have to get that through your thick skull sooner of later."" He held her down tightwer when she tried to escape."
54482,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:56:12+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She glared up at him"" I do when you do.""She said and grimaced at his grip.""get off.""She says. She glared up at him still.<br/><br/><br/>( get my messages and tags?<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54483,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T18:59:44+0100,Harbinger,"""I have, I'm not moving until you prmoise to stop acting like this. I want to be able to know that you want go off and just disappear forever."""
54484,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T19:26:34+0100,Scorpio Queen,"""I promise bow get off your killing my wrists. ""She says and finally pushed him away. She sat up and rubbed her wrists. She was not happy with him.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54485,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T19:30:37+0100,Harbinger,"""I'm sorry but I care about you, I don't want to see you get hurt. I'll feel bad if something happened to you."" Legolas returned to his log and sharoend his blades."
54486,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T19:31:59+0100,Scorpio Queen,She nods and finished cooking the meat. She handed him some then went back and sat against a tree. She ate in silence and sighed closing her eye's.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54487,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T19:38:56+0100,Harbinger,Legolas at the meat and continued to sharpen his sword contiuosly through the night. He eventually fell asleep next to tauriel with thoughts running through his head.
54488,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T19:41:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,Tauriel woke in the morning. She was laying on Legolas's chest. She had curled into him at first then realized it was him. She gently moved his arm and stood dusting her self off. She left her weapons and went to the river to wash up.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54489,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T19:46:39+0100,Harbinger,Legolas woke up a little bit later and noticed Tauriel was gone. He walked down to the lake and saw she was geting cleaned up. The sight of her long beautiful hair and her lean but beautiful body put leoggolas into a trance and he just stared at her for a unknown amount of time.
54490,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T19:59:59+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She washed up in the river and dressed in new clothes. She was ringing her hair out when she looked over and noticed Legolas starring at her.She walked over to him.""Hey you okay there?""She asks<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54491,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T20:06:42+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas shook his head and walked over to her ""no I'm not, I have this weird feeling but I don't know what it is."" He tried to figure out what was going on in his stomach but didn't know what."
54492,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T20:10:36+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She looked at him with an odd l ookm"" here sit downm are you Ill?""She asks him gently.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54493,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T20:12:24+0100,Harbinger,"""No it's not that kind of sick. I feel like I should be saying or doing something right now but I can't figure it out."""
54494,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T20:13:34+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel looked at him a bit confused. She wasn't sure what he meant. She liked him, could it be under all that infuriating exterior he liked her too.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54495,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T20:18:41+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas continued to think for a few moments before quickly pulling her in and kissing her. He pulled away after a few seconds and looked at her with a face of shcok ""I don't know what happened but I think that was it."""
54496,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T20:33:26+0100,Scorpio Queen,Tauriel was surprised at first then kissed him back. When he pulled away to say I think that is it.She rolled her eye's and pulled him and kissed him again. Her lips locked on his happily.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54497,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T20:37:53+0100,Harbinger,"He pulled her don tohe water edge and continued to kiss her while running the back of his hands through her hair. ""I've been thinking about you for these past 3 years but could never say anything."""
54498,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T21:43:18+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She smiled and blushes lightly. She kissed him happily. She rested in his arms."" I been thinking about you for so long I am so glad you feel the same. I just couldn't say a word.""She says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54499,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T21:46:04+0100,Harbinger,"""thats good, I love you to much to see you get hurt. Thatswhy I have been so rough with you, I care for you."" He smiles back at her and kisses her neck."
54500,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T21:46:58+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She laughed and shook her head."" I knew there was more to it.""She says. She kissed his neck gently and wrapped around him<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54501,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T21:49:49+0100,Harbinger,"legolas begins to remove his equipment and places them next to tauriel and kisses her collarbone while removing his shirt ""I love you Tauriel."""
54502,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T21:55:41+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel looked at him with bright eyes. ""And I love you Legolas very much so.""She kissed down his neck when he took his shirt off.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54503,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T22:00:30+0100,Harbinger,"""let me help you get more comfortable"" Legolas removes Tauriels boots one after the other and kisses her toes sensually. He moves his hands to her top and begins to remove the buttons while kissing her neck. ""are you sure yyou want to do this now?"""
54504,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T22:02:34+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She sighed and nods.""yes why not. We're safe enough for now. ""She said and helped him out with her clothing and his.She had wanted him for a while.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54505,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T22:05:47+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas stands over Tauriel and bitee his lower lipwhile looking at her ""you look amazing down there."" He gets on top of her and begins to kiss her stomach while rubbingnher neck witha light pressure."
54506,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T22:08:03+0100,Scorpio Queen,She groaned softly at his touch.She was in heaven. He was here with her no one else to get in the way of them ir tell them no. She was blissfully happy around him. She had used anger to cover up her feelings.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54507,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T22:11:32+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas let out afew soft moans and continued to kiss tauriel. He felt free after all these years of his father saying that he shouldn't deal with her. He didn't care what he had to say and enjoyed the time with her. Legolas looked at tauriel ""I wish we can run off forever"""
54508,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T22:17:23+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Tauriel looked at him and sighed she wanted that as well.""well then why dont we.""She says. ""we don't need to go back.""She says<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54509,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T23:00:11+0100,Harbinger,"""I would love that very much, we can find a nice home somewhere else"" Legolas picked up tauriel, who still wrapped around him back to the camp and rested her against a tree. ""I've dreamed of doing this you and we can finally do it.<br/>@Gilmoregirl12<br/>@Gilmoregirl12"
54510,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T23:01:02+0100,Scorpio Queen,Driving<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54511,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T23:38:20+0100,Scorpio Queen,"She nuzzels into him and her eye's light up."" You mean it we dont have to go back?""She asks him.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54512,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T23:41:42+0100,Harbinger,"""I completely mean it and we will never go back. Now let's talk about this later."" Legolas begins to madsage her upper chest annd kiss her collarbone again."
54513,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T23:44:38+0100,Scorpio Queen,She sighed and nodsm she half closed her eye's and relaxed into him.<br/><br/><br/>.....<br/><br/><br/>When they were through. Tauriel just layed on his chest. She hummed an elvish tune and juat stayed comfy in his arms her cloak over her as a chill settled in.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen
54514,The Long Journey (GilmoreGirl12xHarbinger),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-long-journey-gilmoregirl12xharbinger.59110/,2014-09-13T23:49:45+0100,Harbinger,"Legolas hummed the tune with her and continued to hold her. ""We are free and now we habe to get those dwarve and hobbit bastards. A look of anger appears on his face but goes away eventually."
54515,Sword ArtOnline: The Second Coming,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-artonline-the-second-coming.59673/,2014-09-14T00:40:34+0100,Redx15,"8 years since the death game, SAO. Kirito, a survivor of the game, remade the game and now the day has come, SAO is now out.<br/><br/><br/>Most people didn't want the game to come back, afraid it will happen again. Kirito promise to the public that it won't happen again. He was wrong....<br/><br/><br/>8000 players log in that day. The log out button is missing. A player has hacked the game and took it over. This isn't a game, if you die in the game, you die in real life!<br/><br/><br/>Create a character<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/><br/>Height:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Weapon:<br/><br/><br/>Bio:"
54516,Sword ArtOnline: The Second Coming,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sword-artonline-the-second-coming.59673/,2014-09-14T00:56:50+0100,Redx15,"Name: Saito<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Height: 6""2<br/><br/><br/>Appearance: Saito has short black hair, red eyes, he wears a black hoodie, blue jeans, and black battle boots.<br/><br/><br/>Weapon: Dark red sword<br/><br/><br/>Bio: Saito hated life, he was bullied and had no friends, but one day his life change forever. SAO came out and had a new owner.<br/><br/><br/>The owner was one of the survivors of SAO when it first came out. Saito mom and dad, didn't want him to play the game, they always told<br/><br/><br/>him that the game was evil, and it just going to be another nightmare all over again. Saito didn't care he played anyway.<br/>Saito was training when the game was hacked and the log out button disappeared. When Saito heard the news, he only smiled. He wasn't happy, so why did he smile? He still don't know to this very day. Saito was sitting down on a bench, listening to a player making a plan about raiding a boss."
54517,Another Natasha,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/another-natasha.59684/,2014-09-14T01:32:53+0100,AHeartlessNobody,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b><i>*Disclaimer* </i></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><br/>
While this is a touchy subject, all content in this rp is pg-13. Thank you.</i></b><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>Nelli was so excited. She had been all around the US before. She had even visited England with her father when he went to visit his family. But to go somewhere like Japan! It was an amazing opportunity and she was so thankful for it. She couldn't stop thinking about all the things she would do. Go on tours, visit all the landmarks, meet new people. She would of course still be taking classes in between, but that was a minor issue in her mind. All she could think about was how lucky she was to have been chosen for this.<br/><br/><br/>She had been, for the last two months in preparation, learning more Japanese. She had taken two courses of it in High School for her foreign language classes, but she had been a bit rusty and had to brush up on it, as well as lean more then just the basics her old high school teacher had taught her. She was fairly good at speaking it now, but sometimes had difficulty hearing certain phrases or speaking them. She was hoping the next few months in Japan would fix that right up.<br/><br/><br/>When they landed, she was quick to grab her carry on and walk off of the plane before she picked up her luggage. Once that was taken care of, she moved to the front of the air port, where she had been told she would be picked up and taken to the campus. She waited a little while before a car finally pulled up and a tall Japanese man rolled down the window looking at her, ""Venelopi Stryder?""<br/><br/><br/>Nelli, hearing her name, quickly stood up from where she sat on the bench and nodded, ""Yes sir. That's me. Are....you here to take me to the campus?""<br/><br/><br/>The man merely gave a nod and a wave of his hand, gesturing for her to get in the back of the car. She carefully put her suitcase int he trunk before she did just that, climbing into the back seat and buckling up. It was a longer drive than she thought it would be and what she found strange was that the man pulled up to a building that sure didn't look like a school.<br/><br/><br/>""Um...I thought we were going to the campus?""<br/><br/><br/>""Is check in. You check in. Then go to campus.""<br/><br/><br/>Nelli began to grow wary of this, but she supposed the Japanese did have different ways of doing things when it came to schools. So, she got out and followed the man inside where she was lead to a small isolated room and asked to sit for a moment. Not even five minutes later, the man returned with two other men.<br/><br/><br/>One of the new men seemed to be the leader fo the three and came right up to Venelopi, circling her in a way that made her feel uncomfortable, ""Yes...nice...blue eyes...blonde hair....very tempting...exotic...men will love an American girl.""<br/><br/><br/>Nelli was confused by the statement and looked at the man, ""U-uh...when do I get to go to the campus? I'd like to go there now, if you don't mind.""<br/><br/><br/>This caused the men to laugh and the one leaned forward, ""There is no campus. You are mine now. You will do as I say and not argue. You must be a good little american girl. If you are, then you will become my prized girl. If not...heh...I'll break you into the position.""<br/><br/><br/>The girl stood up nervously, wide eyed, ""I....I don't understand. There must be some mistake. I'm a foreign exchange student. I don't belong--"" Before she could finish, the man suddenly drew his hand back and slapped her in the face.<br/><br/><br/>""You belong to me. Now strip. Off with the clothes. I have to inspect you before lending you out.""<br/><br/><br/>Venelopi, sobbing and trembling, slowly did as the man said and took off every article of clothing, standing before the men. It was an embarrassing process of touching and feeling, but even when the examination was over, her night mare went on. Within the hour, she was sent to a motel, where she had her first costumer. This man paid extra to be her first costumer. It was painful, extremely so and the man was in no way gentle. In fact, he was more violent then most. It was a terror she would never forget, and one that was repeated with almost every man she was with.<br/><br/><br/>...Three Months Later...<br/><br/><br/>Nelli, although she now knew how the her pimp did things, was sure she would never grow used to this. The Yakuza man controlled five girls. Two were Japanese, one was Spanish, one African, and there was her. The American. Each had their own 'labels' he had given them as well. The African was the 'wild' one, the Spanish girl was the 'lustful' one. The two Japanese girls were 'sensual' and 'rough'. She was the 'exotically innocent beauty'. The man who had bought her had been right. She was a favorite among all the men. Her blue eyes, blonde hair, pale white skin, and British accent to boot, was something that lured men in. Unfortunate for her, her 'innocence' tended to lure in the more violent costumers. While she had come to expect the violence, it was something she dreaded.<br/><br/><br/>Now, she sat in a motel room, on the king sized bed, wearing a beautiful kimono. Her long blonde hair was pulled back into an elegant bun with decorative chop stick in her hair. She found it strange for someone to pick this for her to wear(the pimp always gave pictures to the men when choosing not only what girl they wanted, but also what they wanted them to wear). Normally the men asked for her to wear more westernized clothing that was seen as 'skimpy' in America. She had never had anyone ask for her to be in the kimono. But, she supposed it was just the man's taste.<br/><br/><br/>She had been told to show up there ten minutes before his arrival time, which she had indeed. Now, two or three minutes past when he was supposed to arrive, she sat on the middle of the bed on her knees in the way a traditional Japanese woman would be seen sitting, something that would look strange yet even more exotically beautiful for herself considering the american girl didn't match with such a culture. She stayed in that position, watching the door, waiting for either the customer to walk in or her pimp to come in and say the costumer had flaked out."
54518,EditorxWriter Roleplay,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/editorxwriter-roleplay.59709/,2014-09-14T02:45:45+0100,furo,Male character needed (editor). PM me and we'll discuss the details if you happen to be interested.
54519,Kingdom Warfare,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/kingdom-warfare.59735/,2014-09-14T06:04:03+0100,Redx15,"Two kingdom, one war. Redcliff Vs Overseer.<br/><br/><br/>Saito, the king of Overseer, is going to reason with Redcliff queen.<br/><br/><br/>Saito stood in front of a big door, he took a breath and walked in, Well time for the two rulers to ducusse peace or maybe more war."
54520,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T00:01:36+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira paces back and forth in her cell, pulling at the shock collar around her neck but it didn't budge, it never did. It adjusted size to whatever she was, she was never able to break or shrink out it, it just changed with her. She sighs and closes her eyes for a brief moment. If only she hadn't been so naive those 5 years ago. She could remember the news program when she was 7, the government declaring anyone with oddities to be considered a mutant and lower forms of life, who's abilities were meant to be put to use one way or another, hard labor, becoming the help, the cook, the well anything anyone wished. Her parents tried to hide her ability away but she never did understand why being what she mutant as she was often called was so bad. Her parents warned her to never change, ever, not even in the privacy of her own room, to be as normal as possible and pretend what she could do didn't exist, so she wasn't very good at her ability until she was forced to use it for ""work"". She ended up in this place walking home one evening from the store, a group of guys had cornered her in an alley and she shifted into a jaguar to defend herself, which worked but little did she know it had all been a set up. After shifting back a man approached her, saying he had a place for people like her, where they would be safe and able to be themselves. It was nothing but a lie and she was foolish enough to go with him. After several maulings and injuries she had the collar she was currently wearing fashioned, the only thing that kept her in check. And now for the past five years she lives in a cell with other mutants, hired out on various jobs. Usually to be some stupid side-show people hired for entertainment, forced to change into whatever animal they willed, or sometimes just one for the person who hired her to impress their friends with some ""exotic"" pet. At the place she was currently staying at she was made to do the cleaning or cooking when she wasn't on a job.<br/><br/><br/>She opens her eyes at hearing the door to the basement open as someone makes their way down. She glares at seeing the man who ""owned"" her, Damien, stop in front of her cage. Thinking she was to be let out to do her usual chores she blinks in surprise when he sends someone in to lead her elsewhere. ""Get her cleaned up and wearing something decent."" She just huffs and follows the girl he was commanding after getting pushed out of the cell thinking she was to go on another job.<br/><br/><br/>""It'll be a relief to get rid of you and your sharp tongue. You'd think you would have learned by now, I bet your neck is nothing but fried skin under that collar"" Damien smirks. ""I've had enough of you and your temperamental ways. You're not making me nearly enough money for it to be worth it so I've decided to give you to a rather important client.""<br/><br/><br/>""Good riddance"" she mutters before getting a smack upside the head and sends a glare back at Damien. That was one thing she never let Damien do was break her spirit, she'd seen some of the others here who just pace aimlessly in their cell, looking lost and hollow, she swore to herself she'd never let that happen.<br/><br/><br/>After being cleaned up and giving a simple green dress to wear she's driven to apparently what would be her new home. She glares at Damien as he hooks a thin silver chain leash to her collar. ""Is this necessary?""<br/><br/><br/>""Appearances are important Kira"" He states before pulling her out of the car once they arrived at their destination. He walks up to the door, ringing the doorbell. He turns to Kira while waiting for an answer. ""You will be on your best behavior. This is a very important client and I don't want anything foul coming out of that damned mouth of your's""<br/><br/><br/>Kira just rolls her eyes. ""You should have chosen one of the more docile girls then shouldn't you?"" She asks looking at the house, taking it all in, even Damien's house wasn't as nice as this. Or at least it was more welcoming, though she didn't really think the guy she was being given to would be as nice, no one was nice to mutants. Though he couldn't be any worse than Damien.<br/><br/><br/>Damien just smirks at her comment. ""He seems like one who likes a challenge and I couldn't think of someone who's more of a challenge than you..."""
54521,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T17:37:43+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard had woken happily that morning to a breakfast that was large and well cooked, and then he had spent the day relaxing around the pool of his home, watching the water glisten and shine, as he, unfortunately, wrote emails to his clients. His job, though what caused him to earn such a living, and let him live his life of luxury and riches, was ever dull. He had inherited the company from his father, and his father before him, when he had retired. His company was a difficult one to place a name too, as it did many things in many different branches, but being at the head of that company meant that he had to know, at every time, what was going on. And for him, that meant he had to constantly work, even if it was a Saturday, or even Christmas for that matter, work never stopped, no matter what day it was. Gerard had gone inside, his eyes on his phone as his fingers tapped away, a towel around his shoulders and his body glistened with water. His hair dripped, and every so often, Gerard's thumbs would wipe away a droplet that had landed on his phone screen. As the doorbell rings, he doesn't look up from his phone, but he does call for Maria, who did practically everything for him, to open the door. He hits send on the email and throws his phone onto the couch before he runs upstairs to quickly get showered and changed. No matter what the occasion, even if it was his family, or just a friend, he would always have to look his best. He was the face of the company after all.<br/><br/><br/>Maria came to the door, looking through the small round peep-hole and seeing a face that she recognised quite well, but not well enough to like. As she unlocks the door, she smooths out her dress, then opens it slowly, bowing her head slightly at Damien. ""Good afternoon, sir."" She says and steps out of the way of the door, beckoning them in. Her eyes flicker over Kira, unsure as to what a mutant was doing in Master Ryves home. She could tell that she was a mutant, as the collar on her neck was the biggest giveaway of them all."
54522,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T18:14:25+0100,MittyMittens,"""And a good afternoon to you as well"" Damien states and steps inside, giving Kira a rough tug to come along, making her stumble in and smirks at the glare Kira was giving before raising patting his pocket where the control for the collar was, daring Kira to say something about his pull inside. He turns her attention back to Maria once Kira decided it was smart to keep her mouth shut. ""I have a gift for Mr. Ryves, as a thank you for becoming a client and making such a large donation. If it's possible I'd like to meet with him if he's available, there's a few things he should know about his gift before I leave it""<br/><br/><br/>Kira glares at Damien for calling her an ""it"" or ""gift"" she had a name. She lets her gaze look around the house, definitely impressed with it but kept a bored expression on her face. Maybe this guy would be as dumb as a doorknob and she could steal the remote and make her escape, figuring out how to get the stupid collar off her neck while on the run. She turns her gaze to Maria, she'd seem easy to fool, or at least be a push over if she needed to use force. She just scoffs a bit to herself before looking back at Damien, still glaring at the back of his head."
54523,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T18:24:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Maria nods her head, leading Damien and the mutant into the open and well lit living area, furnished in a modern style. On one wall was a large TV, however in a corner was a grand piano that looked relatively well used. ""Please take a seat and stay here, Master Ryves will be down in just a moment."" She says as she wanders off to resume whichever task she had been doing for Gerard before the doorbell had rang. He himself, upstairs and having just finished having a short shower, quickly towel dries his hair, pushing it back so that it was out of his face, and he dries himself off and quickly changes into a grey button up, long sleeved shirt, and a pair of black suit trousers. He wondered what the person at the door was here for, or if they had gone. He hadn't got dressed for no reason, however, because he had a dinner party taking place later that night. Gerard quickly pulls on and straightens his black tie, before stepping back and checking how he looked in the mirror. Appearances were important to the company, you couldn't run something like this while looking like you worked as a kindergarten teacher. He slips on his pair of black formal shoes and opens his bedroom door, taking in the decoration of his home. The modern vibe given throughout the home constantly made him feel refreshed, and peaceful.<br/><br/><br/>As he steps foot on the stairs, which were open and led straight into the well lit living area, he sees Damien, and happily walks down to greet him, momentarily not noticing the mutant that was in his home. When he noticed her, he raised his eyebrows and looked from Damien to her, though shakes Damien's hand either way, without questioning him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54524,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T18:57:19+0100,MittyMittens,"Damien makes his way into the living area Maria lead them into, sitting down and giving a tug on Kira's leash to have her sit.<br/><br/><br/>""You tug on that thing one more time"" She growls but wasn't able to finish her threat letting out a small cry when Damien pressed the button on the remote. She just glares and grits her teeth before looking around the room she was in, thinking hopefully she'd never see Damien again after today.<br/><br/><br/>Damien gets to his feet at seeing Gerard enter the room.""Mr. Ryves"" Damien states while shaking hand. ""It's good to see you. You're home is lovely.""<br/><br/><br/>Kira just rolls her eyes at Damien's sucking up, glancing over at Gerard surprised at how young he was for having such an extravagant house. She turns her attention away from both men and continues her visual tour of the room she was now in, putting a disinterested look on her face but was listening intently.<br/><br/><br/>""I've brought you a gift."" He motions towards Kira, inhaling deeply at seeing Kira not paying attention to them. He turns back to Gerard, putting a smile back on his face. ""She's a shape-shifter, you want a tiger performing tricks for some guests, you got it, a dog to fetch your slippers, you got it. You name it she can change into it. Not to mention she's quite capable at cleaning and cooking, I've made sure of that. And she's not terrible on the eyes either...if I do say so myself. Now she can be a bit of a challenge but that collar on her isn't just for looks."" He pulls out the remote from his pocket. ""It'll put her back in her place with the push of a button"" he smirks."
54525,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T19:12:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""A shapeshifter?"" Gerard repeats, raising his eyebrows slightly as he looks over Kiras body, smirking slightly as he looks at her. ""She's for me?"" He looks at Damien again, taking a seat on the couch and spreading his arms out, his elbows hanging over the edge. Gerard looks at her, and then reaches for Damien to give him the remote, anxious to learn what to do with it. He was young, impressionable, ignorant. His father hadn't wanted to give up the company to him, he'd tried for more sons, but only had daughters. Gerard was the only one who could take the company, and he had owned it officially since he was eighteen. Due to his age, just twenty three, he was still a child in the eyes of the company, even though he was well respected. His youth also affected just how much he enjoyed a new toy. ""How do I use the remote?"" He grins, his eyes remaining on Kira.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54526,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T19:28:05+0100,MittyMittens,"""She's for you."" Damien confirms, grinning wide since Gerard seemed to like the gift, some people were touchy about being around a mutant, let alone having one in their home so he was glad to know Gerard regarded them as how he thought they should be regarded, as toys or workers. Nothing more than something of use for normals and to be disposed of if they were no longer useful or profitable. ""Her name is Kira if you care to use it"" He walks over to Gerard after handing him the remote and points as he talks. ""That button gives a light zap, a warning as I like to use it for. That button there you can hold down for as long as you'd like until you get your point across. And the buttons on the side are to be used to increase or decrease the voltage"" He looks over at Kira and smirks at seeing that now they had her attention. ""Don't let her fool you either, she'd do anything to get her hands on that remote so make sure you keep it safe.""<br/><br/><br/>Kira's attention quickly snaps back to the two at hearing Gerard ask how the remote works. She tenses as she watches Damien explain the remote, not liking how Gerard was looking at her. She lets her gaze fall to the remote, watching to see if any buttons were going to be pressed, already tensed and ready for the shock."
54527,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T19:39:22+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard watches the short explanation and notes the mutants name, nodding his head slowly as he understood the ways to use the remote, and that he had to keep it on him at all times. He knew how he would do that, but he would make sure to keep an eye on it just incase the mutant got to it. As the demonstration ends, Gerard looks at Damien and then at Kira. ""You're going to be a good girl, aren't you Kira? We don't want to have to use this, do we?"" He says, raising his eyebrows and holding up the remote for her to see, before messing with the voltage, turning it up and down again as he got used to hot it felt. He turned the voltage down onto low as he slipped it into his pocket. ""This gift... Wow. I'm going to have a lot of fun with this."" Gerard stands, shaking Damien's hand again. ""Thank you."" He says sincerely, as Maria walks into the room, pulling Gerard down so that she was whispering in his ear. She tells him that the guests for the dinner party would be arriving in an hour, and that any preparations would need to be made immediately. Gerard nods and watches her leave, then turns to Damien. ""Again, thank you, but I have things to do, not to mention play with my new toy."" He says, as he walks over to the front door, expecting Damien to follow.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54528,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T19:52:26+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira just glares at being asked if she was going to be good and turns her gaze away from him, relaxing when Gerard put the remote away, thankful he didn't decide to push the buttons for the hell of it. She turns her gaze to Maria as she enters before watching as Damien leaves. Perfectly content if she never saw him again but not sure if her new situation was any better. She stands up feeling too vulnerable sitting down if she was going to be approached and doubt she'd be expected to sit on the couch all day.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm glad you're pleased with it and thank you for your business"" He states with a small bow after shaking Gerard's hand, following him to the front door. ""If you have any trouble at all, feel free to give a call, though I think you're quite capable of handling her"" He chuckles before giving a goodbye nod and makes his exit."
54529,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T19:59:24+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I'm quite capable of a lot of things, she's going to be a lot of... Fun."" He laughs, and nods back his goodbye before shutting the door and walking back into the living room. He stands confidently in the view of Kira, and smirks at her slightly as he loosens and takes off his tie, throwing it onto the arm of the couch. ""Kira. Tell me... What can you do?"" He asks her, raising his eyebrows as he undoes the top button of his shirt. He wasn't in any way trying to be suggestive, he was just uncomfortable. He still preferred the shirts and jeans that he had worn when he was a teenager, but he was expected to wear smarter clothing now. Gerard leans against the edge of the couch and folds his arms across his chest.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54530,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T20:15:45+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira watches him cautiously, not letting her gaze move away. Over time she had learned to read Damien and he was an idiot for the most part anyways so she knew what she could and couldn't get away with but she had no idea what this man was about. She watches as he takes off his tie and loosens his shirt, apparently he dressed up for appearances not necessarily because he liked it. She was very observant, always looking for an opportunity to run so she learned how to figure out people by their behavior. ""Whatever you'd like me to do. Damien gave you a synopsis of what I can do. Cook, clean, shift..."" She folds her arms across her chest as well as she stares back at him before her attention turns to the piano in the corner. ""I used to play piano before I became a circus act to anyone who'd pay Damien"" She says bitterly. ""But other than that my talents end, Damien didn't exactly give me a chance to do much else... """
54531,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T20:35:59+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He looks from her to the piano and raises his eyebrows. ""In which case, you will play tonight, when my guests arrive."" He commands her, putting his hands on his hips slightly. ""And we really need to do something about..."" He gestures over to Kiras clothes and shakes his head, ""you can't be dressed like that."" He pushes off the arm that he was leaning on and jerks his head to the stairs, before he grabs his tie and begins to walk up them. He had a wardrobe full of women's clothing, which he presumed could fit Kiras frame. Obviously, the clothes weren't actually his, they were being stored in his wardrobe by his sister, who owned a fashion line, and needed a place to keep things.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54532,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T20:54:44+0100,MittyMittens,"""I haven't played in five years!"" She objects with widened eyes before looking down at her attire when Gerard gestures to it. She just sighs and follows him upstairs, she didn't choose the dress and she never really got choose what she was going to wear so didn't speak up about it since it seemed pointless to do so. She looks at all the clothing when they reached the wardrobe, never seeing clothing that nice, at least not in a long time. She looks back at Gerard waiting for him to pick what she was to change into. ""Honestly though I don't think playing piano would be wise.... yes I can still read music but I doubt I'm good enough to perform for guests..."""
54533,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T21:06:46+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You'd better practice then, hadn't you?"" He says absentmindedly, as he flicks through the dresses, pulling out a dark blue dress that was low cut and strappy, and at the waist like had bits missing that would clearly show her figure. He looks at the dress, then at Kira, before handing her the dress and pulling out a pair of matching heels that he presumed was about her size. ""You shall change into this. I'll send Maria up to you to do your hair and makeup. I'm sure she can do... Something."" He raises his eyebrows and looks her over once again, before he walks out of the room, and shuts the door behind him, making sure that he still had the remote in his pocket. He picks it up and turns the voltage up slightly, before putting it back in his pocket. He wondered when he'd get a chance to use it, and he walked away to his study, to send more emails. It was supposed to be his day off, dammit.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54534,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T21:17:10+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira looks at him in disbelief at practice, she couldn't get enough practice in to play for the same night, she just hoped it would come back to her. She takes the dress and looks at it with a raised eyebrow. ""This? You want me to wear this?..."" She had never worn something with such little fabric and watches as he leaves the room. She stares at the dress for a bit before changing into it, after all what she was wearing wasn't suitable for the kinds of guests she could only assume he'd have. She slips out of what she was wearing before slipping on the blue dress, going over to the mirror to look at herself, a bit shocked at her appearance. It wasn't something she'd choose on her own but it definitely looked good on her, she groans a bit about that fact, not liking to be stared at in general and knew that this dress wasn't going to make her inconspicuous at all. She looks towards the door wondering if she needed to go find Maria herself, wanting to at least get a bit of time to see how bad at the piano she was now."
54535,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T21:34:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard called Maria from his study, and then commanded her to do Kiras hair and makeup, before he sat down in his chair and opened his laptop, sighing and deciding that tomorrow he wouldn't even touch his phone or laptop. He hated emails, he hated work. He just wanted to be in high school again, the whole thing was much more eventful than just... Working.<br/><br/><br/>Maria knocked on the door to the room Kira was in gently, then pushed the door open and entered, shutting it behind her. ""Master Ryves sent me."" She says and, she knows that she had more standing, more status, than a mutant, however... She was still afraid. Gerard had given her the remote to her collar, however, which made her feel slightly more safe. Maria gestures to a stool in the centre of the room, and she walks over to a drawer and pulls out a hairbrush, hairspray, hair grips, and a makeup box.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54536,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T21:42:52+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira looks over at Maria before going and taking a seat on the stool where Maria had gestured. She sighs a bit and closes her eyes, wondering if her life would be nothing but being passed along or stuck here as some toy to someone. She reopens them to glance over at Maria as she gathered all the supplies needed. ""Do you work willingly for that guy?"" She asks, refusing to call him Master Ryves, Damien had given up on getting Kira to call him at the very least sir but she refused. She didn't consider Damien above her and she surely didn't consider this guy either. The only leverage they had over her was that remote, otherwise she could have them made into lunch meat in seconds. She had given up on trying with Damien, always getting shocked from here to hell before she could get so much as a claw into him. She had no desire to try with Gerard, at least not as blatantly since it obviously didn't work."
54537,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T22:00:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Maria walks over to Kira and pulls up a stool so that she was sat in front of her, she brushes Kiras hair back and begins to do her makeup while she spoke. ""I work for Master Ryves because it's my job. I was hired by him to work for him. It's a job."" She says, slightly on edge, she didn't want to speak much to the mutant, but she couldn't be rude. As she finishes applying the foundation, she begins to apply blusher, and then eyeliner, and mascara. Once Maria was satisfied with how Kira looked, she stood, and walked around to her back, so that she could brush her hair gently. She pursed her lips as she brushed it so that it was soft, and then plaited a ribbon that matched the colour of the dress into her hair. ""He's not so bad a man."" She says, defending her boss.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54538,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T22:09:14+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira can't help but smirk a bit, noticing Maria's hands were a bit unsteady around her. Though it irritated her slightly to know mutants were told as ghost stories it seemed. ""He seems arrogant in my opinion"" She states glancing over her shoulder at her noticing she was very uncomfortable spending her time in the same room as her. ""What's a matter?"" She gets up to her feet. ""I won't bite....hard"" She states before shifting into her wolf form with a snarl, changing back moments later, laughing her head off at seeing Maria fall over herself in fear. Kira looked the same, dress and hair still intact, she luckily had control over that."
54539,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T22:19:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""M-M-Master Ryves!"" Maria squeaked as she opened the door to the room and fled down the hallway. Gerard looks up from the middle of the email he had been writing and sighs before he stands, walking in the direction of the room he had left Kira in. He stands in the doorway, one hand resting against the doorframe and the other on his hip. He raises his eyebrows at her slightly, before tutting three times slowly. ""I thought we said you were going to be a good little girl?"" He says, slowly, Maria appearing behind him, looking at Kira accusingly, before she hands him the remote for the collar and hurries away. Gerard shakes his head and walks further into the room, shutting the door behind him and leaning against it. ""Lets see..."" He says, looking at the remote in his hand. ""How high should we set it?""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54540,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T22:24:04+0100,MittyMittens,"""Tattle tale"" Kira huffs as she watches Maria run out of the room and gets back up to her feet, straightening out her dress to look up and see Gerard appear in the doorway, tutting at her. Kira gives a face to Maria before turning her attention to Gerard now that he had the remote in his hand. She took a few steps back knowing that was pointless. ""I was just having a bit of fun.... It's not my fault she can't take a joke"" She states, tensing up as she always did when she was expecting a shock, she couldn't help but to. ""I wasn't going to actually hurt her.... she'd be in pieces if I wanted her harmed"" She tries to reason."
54541,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T22:34:40+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard shakes his head from side to side slowly and raises his eyebrows, chewing the inside of his cheek slightly. ""No. No, you're not going to threaten my workers. Joke, or otherwise."" He says and he sticks one of his hands in his pockets as he adjusts the setting on the remote. ""If you do that again, I won't hesitate next time."" He says and slips the remote in his pocket. He enjoyed watching her squirm, watching her tense up and then, he wouldn't do anything. He liked to tease her. But next time, he would use the remote.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54542,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T22:42:17+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira watches the remote disappear into his pocket before looking back at him, her shoulders relaxing again. She wasn't sure what was worse, the actual shock or the anticipation of getting the shock. She didn't say anything or apologize for the threat and couldn't guarantee doing it again if one annoyed her enough. She waited until Gerard opened the door and left, still worked up at getting closed in the room and threatened with the remote. She quickly made her way back downstairs and to the piano, staring at it for a few good moments before taking a seat at the bench. She lets her fingers run across the keys not making any sound before finally pressing down on a few, at least the piano was in tune. She sighs before placing her fingers in their correct position and attempts to play Beethoven's Moonlight Sonata from memory. It was always her favorite and soon her fingers found their correct place, occasionally hitting a wrong note and the timing was a bit off but it was recognizable as Moonlight Sonata."
54543,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T22:54:04+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard went to his bedroom, dressing himself in a suit and tie more appropriate for the kind of event that was going to be happening. When he was finished getting dressed, Gerard walked downstairs and as he did he heard the piano being played, what he believed was Beethoven, but now sure any other detail than that. He listened to her play it, sitting down on the couch and checking the time anxiously. He couldn't wait to get this over with, he didn't want to have to share his new toy with anyone, and he was certain his guests would want to see her change. He wanted to be the only person to experience that, for now at least. He picked up a newspaper that was on the coffee table and opened it up properly, grimacing slightly at the photo of him and his father that was on the front page.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54544,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:01:18+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira sighs a bit at hearing Gerard come downstairs, feeling a bit nervous about playing for people. She pauses before looking back over her shoulder, noticing he was definitely nice to look at but felt he tried to hard to impress but she supposed that came with his occupation. ""What exactly am I supposed to do for tonight? Do I just sit at the piano all night? Do I socialize? Do I keep my mouth shut? Do I serve hors d'oeurves? What do you want me to be doing?..."" She asks, her personal choice would be to hide all night but doubted that was an option after being all dressed up."
54545,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:05:27+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard doesn't look up from the article in the newspaper as he speaks, ""You're going to keep your mouth shut, you're going to play the piano, and you're going to do as my guests ask."" He says slowly, a bored expression on his face as he reads about what he already knew. He folds the paper up with a sigh and puts it on the table, before digging his phone out of his pocket and checking it. No emails, nothing. He smiled happily and put it back in his pocket before closing his eyes and leaning his head back, sighing slightly. He wasn't accustomed to having constant company, and a mutant not the less.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54546,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:14:11+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira sighs and turns her face back to the piano, at least she didn't have to speak to the guests and make small talk, she hated that kind of thing. She rolls her eyes once she was facing the other way, apparently this man was rather stiff. He couldn't take a joke and seemed to be all about making sure he came across the right way. She doubted there was a fun bone in his entire body. At least he wasn't as trigger happy with the remote as Damien was, he gave her warnings rather than just repercussions. She flips the page of the booklet of sheet music on the piano, working on playing that particular song, getting more smooth with her playing the more she practiced."
54547,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:21:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You don't need to play the piano when we are eating. I'd like you to be present in the room, there's a sofa that faces the table. Sit there."" Gerard runs his hands along his chin, and a moment later the doorbell rings, and he stands immediately. ""If you do anything out of line, Kira, my guests would find great entertainment in some high voltage fun."" He says as he walks towards the front door, opening it himself this time, and offering a welcoming smile to his guests. Men in suits walk into the house, accompanied each by a woman on their arms, dresses that matched their husbands ties. He complimented each pair, and then lead them into the the fancy dining room. ""Kira."" He calls, expecting her to follow his order of sitting on the sofa. As people take their seats, Gerard sits at the head of the table, leaning back in his chair and placing his palms face down on the table.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54548,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:27:58+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira shrinks a little at his threat of doing anything out of line and had no intention of entertaining the guests with that kind of fun. She hears her name and quietly gets up from the piano bench. She walks over to the couch, smooths out her dress and sits with her hands folded in her lap, looking at the people who dressed in the same manner as Gerard and women who dressed more covered up than her and some who were much more provocative. She lets out a small sigh as she listens in to their conversations which weren't highly stimulating since she didn't have anything else to do while sitting on the couch."
54549,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:33:52+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As dinner was served, and conversation flowed, Gerard happily joined in on the fake conversations that ensued. However, as someone finally noted that a mutant was sat in the room, they cleared their throats and raised the question to Gerard, who beckoned Kira over to stand next to him. Everyone's eyes turned to look at her, the conversation dying down, you could hear a pin drop. Gerard holds his wine glass in one hand and sips at it, watching the table. ""Make her do something, Ryves."" One of the men says, a devilish grin on his face. Gerard looks at Kira, trying to think of something to make her do. Instead, he decides to make Kira do the thinking. ""Kira. Do not disappoint."" He says, looking directly in her eye.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54550,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:45:09+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira was starting to get lost in her own thoughts, since their conversation was as boring as could be. She blinks a bit as she heard her being mixed into the conversation before taking a deep breath and makes her way over from the couch to the table, swallowing at the thought of everyone staring at her. One would think she'd be used to it by now but she still had yet to get used to it, even with all her performances. She turns her attention to the man who asked her to do something before narrowing her eyes and turns her attention to Gerard as he suggests she choose something. She couldn't help but smirk at the idea of changing into a rat or a snake, sending all the men's wives screaming and running from the table but knew that would not be taken as well by Gerard. She bites her lip while thinking, a wolf wasn't impressive enough, a tiger would be too cliche. She finally decides and changes into a melanistic jaguar, whatever she shifted into was usually black in color, the same shade as her hair color. She gives a growl mixed with a snarl, baring her teeth smirking internally as their eyes widen with fear. After watching their reactions she takes a seat next to Gerard's chair, sitting calmly and awaiting further instruction, hoping the scare wasn't overstepping her boundaries. If he wanted something impressive, she was going to do so. She wasn't going to change into a simple house cat or a dog that would hardly be impressive."
54551,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:53:08+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard watches in disbelief as the girl, the mutant, in front of him changes into a jaguar, a black predator. He was fascinated, and as she sat by his chair, a chorus of conversation erupted, some people talking in excited hushed voices, some in a scared tone. Gerard simply sat there, smirking at the end of the table as people surrounding him gawped at the jaguar by his feet. The man sat closest to Gerard reached out to touch Kira, but moved his hand away when Gerard's smirk changed into a straight line of disapproval, his eyes narrowing slightly as he shot the man a look that clearly told him to stay away. The meal progressed soon after the impressive show, and Gerard slowly rejoined the conversation, forgetting about the jaguar at his feet. When the time came that the meal itself had finished, they moved into the living room, though Gerard held back for a moment to talk to Kira. When everyone had gone from the room, he looked down at the jaguar. ""You may change back now. And resume playing the piano. You're good enough to scrape by."" He says boredly as he leaves the room.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54552,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-10T23:59:57+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira listens to the excited conversation about her change, feeling a bit proud at herself and if they weren't impressed by a jaguar sitting willingly at Gerard's feet she didn't know what would be impressive to them. She glances over at the man reaching over to her, ears flattening back against her head half tempted to bite him but lucky for him he pulled his hand away. She sits there patiently, sniffing the air slightly since the food smelled absolutely wonderful. She looks up at Gerard as he instructed her to return to the piano and changes back, rising up to her feet. She walks to the other side of the living room, sitting down and doing her best to play as perfectly as she possibly could."
54553,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T07:13:38+0100,buildingaspaceship,"He sat on one of the couches with a few of the others, each couch was full and the laughter was loud as more drinks were passed around. Soon, conversation turned to the mutant once again. ""Gerard, what does the collar do?"" The guy who had wanted to touch her earlier asks, narrowing his eyes as he looks at Kira. Gerard looks from the man to the girl, and then pulls the remote out of his pocket. ""It keeps her under control."" He says, winking and showing everyone the remote. ""If she does something I don't like, then I just have to press this button."" He says as he points to the button, tempted to press it to see what would happen.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54554,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T12:39:17+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira hits a wrong note at hearing someone ask about the collar before continuing with her song, trying not to pay attention to the people talking around her. She bit her lip as she played, sighing a bit since she figured it was too loud for anyone to really be listening to her playing but didn't stop since Gerard hadn't told her and he had the damn remote. She was tempted to just sit there and act like she was playing but she forgot how much she enjoyed the piano even if she could feel the stares of everyone on her back."
54555,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T15:23:17+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""What happens when you press the button?"" Someone asks, and a few people raise their eyebrows as a question. Gerard purses his lips and then grins slightly, ""I would imagine it gives her an electric shock. You can change the voltage, look."" He shows it to someone next to him who makes the appropriate noises of appreciation. A few people begin to tell tales of their own encounters with mutants, when someone asks Gerard whether or not he had pressed the button yet. Gerard shakes his head and the person scoffs, ""If you haven't pressed it yet, you should do it now, so we can all see!"" Gerard furrows his eyebrows at this statement and shakes his head.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54556,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T15:39:16+0100,MittyMittens,Kira grits her teeth tensing up not because she was expecting a shock but because these people wanted her shocked for the hell of it. She closes her eyes to soothe her temper before she said something that would cause her to get a shock. Her playing momentarily stopped because she was slamming keys down too hard and fast ruining the song. She should be used to people's stares and words by now but she hadn't. She wanted to snap back at the people edging Gerard on wishing they could get a shock themselves but he had not pushed the button to please his guests and she had no intention of giving them what they wanted.
54557,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T15:43:14+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard's guests resumed their usual conversation as he himself fingered with the remote, messing with the voltage absentmindedly as he watched Kiras back, listening carefully to her playing. He couldn't hear it so well because of his guests, but he could tell that she wasn't happy by the way she was pressing the keys. Gerard looks at the button that would send the shock to Kira. Something in him was very tempted to press it, but he wanted to watch that on his own. He didn't want to share his new toy. As the night wore on and people began to leave, the house grew quieter and quieter, and as Gerard shut the door on the last guest, he breathed a sigh of relief and pulled off his tie and leaned his head against the door.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54558,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T15:53:15+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira resigned to sitting at the piano bench not playing since no one mentioned she wasn't or requested anything. Her shoulders relax at hearing the last guest leave, her back sore from sitting in that position most of the night. She didn't dare look back at any of the guests for fear of what they'd say or what she'd say in retaliation. She hears his sigh and looks over at Gerard leaning against the door. She didn't realize how much of a trained pet she seemed to be. She knew it was just because of the remote, she wouldn't ever do something on command that she didn't want to if it wasn't for the remote. ""Am I done for tonight?"" She asks hoping it was so, she could feel her stomach growl at smelling food all night and not having eaten anything today. Damien didn't bother giving her anything, too worried about his own and her appearance for earlier."
54559,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T16:16:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Yes. Yes you're done."" He says and stands up straight, looking down at the floor for a moment before looking up at Kira. He beckons her over and walks into the kitchen, knowing that she must be hungry. He pulls out a plate that wasn't fancy, and a glass, and sets it on the side. She could make her own meals, after all that was one of the things she could do, but he didn't want her using the fancier dishes. Gerard leans against the wall across from the counter. ""Get yourself whatever, I don't care."" He says as he pulls his phone out of his pocket and begins to answer the emails that he had received over the night.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54560,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T16:27:58+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira gets up from the piano rolling her shoulders a bit before walking over to the kitchen and looks at the glass and plate thankful to finally eat. She moves around the kitchen looking around in every cabinet and drawer. ""I know I'm being nosey I'm just figuring out where everything is..."" she states simply before making herself a simple grilled ham and cheese with a glass of milk. She wasn't much on fancy meals she could cook them of course but grilled cheese was her favorite. She chuckles at herself at eating something so simple in a fancy dress. Once she had finished she cleans up her mess. She turns around and looks back at him. ""You apparently have curious friends..."" she states, especially noting the one who tried to touch her and seemingly ask most of the questions. She was grateful Gerard wasn't willing to share her, whether for selfish reasons or not she didn't care. Damien let his friends poke and prod and make her do whatever tricks they desired."
54561,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T16:42:41+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Who wouldn't be curious?"" He says, and slips his phone back in his pocket, making sure he still had the remote when he did. He notes she had finished cleaning up, and jerks his head for her to follow him up the stairs. He leads her down the hall and into a small room, the bed freshly made and a small wardrobe in the corner, which he had instructed Maria to fill for her. A door in the room led to a small bathroom with a shower, though the windows to the rooms were locked in a way that they could only open enough to let in a small amount of air, and the glass thick. He holds the door open, ""You'll be staying in here. I will let you out in the morning."" He says as he shuts her in the room, locking the door behind him.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54562,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T16:57:49+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira glared at the Who wouldn't be curious but sighs since it was true, not everyone found shifting normal, actually she was probably the only one who did. She follows him looking around the room for a moment, it was so much nicer than the cage she was kept in. She looks back at him as he speaks and opens her mouth to say something only to have the door closed and hear it being locked. She frowns wanting to make small talk, to get close to him so she could reach his pocket. She turns to look around the room, trying the windows though she knew he wouldn't be that dumb. She takes her hair down and slips out of the dress before finding something to sleep in in the wardrobe. She looks over at the door and smirks a little as a plan formed in her head. She would be in her jaguar form ready to pounce and hopefully distract him enough to tear the remote from his pocket. She figured the jaguar would be the most amusing to choose after the dinner party. She climbed into bed never really falling in a deep sleep making sure she was up just before sunrise sitting at the door listening for footsteps."
54563,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T17:15:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard walked towards the door, his hair brushed out of his face, dressed in a pair of casual jeans and white shirt. He carefully unlocks the door, before putting the key in his pockets and switching so that he was holding the remote. He turns up the voltage, before knocking on the door gently. ""You have five seconds to be decent, Kira."" He says, and slowly counts down to five in his head. ""Okay, I'm coming in."" He pushes the door open, one hand still on the remote, ready to press the button if there was any sign of trouble. He supposed he would always have to live on edge with a mutant around.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54564,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T17:25:24+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira heard him at the door before he even spoke her muscles tense at being given 5 seconds, ready to pounce. As soon as the door was open enough she was on him in less than a second, knocking him to the ground and immediately tears at his pocket not expecting him to be ready with the remote. She growls at only digging out a key before spotting the remote in his hand. She gives another growl and goes to bite the remote out of his hand hoping she could get her teeth in him before he could push the button or at least had the voltage down enough for her to fight through it."
54565,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T17:29:16+0100,buildingaspaceship,"The voltage had been on high, his fingers having slipped and moved it up there when he fell. Panicking and confused by the sudden jaguar attack, Gerard kicks at the large animal, momentarily forgetting about the remote until the moment that she goes to bite him, at that very moment he simply presses down on the button, while kicking her away. He scrambles as far away as he can, watching her as the shock ran through her collar.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54566,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T17:44:11+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira grunts as she's kicked before crying out as the shock hits her. It was more intense than any she had felt in a long time, he was more than ready and she had underestimated him greatly. She rolls off of him shaking and twitching from the shocks. She grits her teeth together not even able to cry out between convulsions. She immediately regretted her choice in jumping at him."
54567,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T17:55:01+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard scrambled up the wall and watched as Kira shook, he inched towards the door before stopping the shock. ""Change back, or I'll do it again."" He warns, his finger ready to press the button. He had been told she'd be a challenge, but in that moment he had feared for his life. ""If you do that again, the voltage will be so much higher, girl."" He spits and turns to leave the room, shutting the door behind him. He locks it, then leans against it as he breaths deeply.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54568,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T19:29:34+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira changes after she was able to stop twitching stepping back in the room and listens as she hears the door lock thinking she should have eaten that damn key though he probably had spares. She sits back down on the bed and tries to regain her baring pulling at the collar to know use. Her neck ached like hell. She stares at the door for a moment and smirks, at least the look of surprise was amusing. She lays back on the bed staring up at the ceiling wondering if she'd ever get let out anytime soon if at all."
54569,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T21:16:30+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard quickly walks down the hall and down the stairs, before grabbing a banana from the kitchen. He walks into the living area, sitting down on the couch and, for a few hours, watches TV, mindlessly flicking through the channels undecidedly. Soon, he grows bored, and figures perhaps Kira had rethought her actions by now, so he stands again, walking up the stairs and unlocking her door. He pulls it open slowly and stands in the doorway, one hand on his hip and the other holding the remote cockily.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54570,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T21:37:11+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira glances over at the door as she hears it being unlocked. She definitely wasn't going to try jumping him again, definitely needing a plan much more subtle and sneaky than just force. Plus her neck was still sore. ""I'm on the bed"" she states, her voice verifying she wasn't at the door and that she was in human form to be speaking. She turns her head to look at the door that was slowly opening, chuckling under her breath at the fact she had him wary of her. Though she doubted her amusement would last long. She had changed out of her sleeping clothes while waiting around and into a pair of jeans and a simple t-shirt."
54571,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T21:41:00+0100,buildingaspaceship,"As Gerard walked into the room and twisted the remote in between his fingers. ""I'm bored."" He states, and raises his eyebrows before leaning on the wall. ""It's your job to entertain me, am I correct?"" He asks her, and he looks at her while smirking slightly. ""So... Do something to entertain me."" He jerks his head towards the doorway, signifying for her to leave.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry for these incredibly short replies, I'm trying to paint a masterpiece .-.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54572,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T22:06:49+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira watches the remote move between his fingers just hoping he'd drop it. She turns her attention back to him when he speaks. ""I wouldn't exactly call it a job... I didn't choose to do this"" she says with a snarky tone before rolling off the bed and makes her way out of the room. She tries to think of how she was going to entertain him. At least kids were easy for the most part a dog to play fetch with was more than enough and then sometimes you had the spoiled brats who wanted you to change into a new animal before you finished with the previous one. ""What do you wish me to do. I can be anything from a mouse to tiger to a horse and everything in between. But no reptiles or bugs I can't do them, my body chemistry just isn't compatible and it doesn't end up having me feel exactly up to par""<br/>((It's quite alright I hope it ends up being everything you want it to be))"
54573,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T22:11:34+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""Surprise me."" He says boredly as he walks down the stairs and into the living area, he sits in the middle of the couch and spreads out his arms, watching her with eyes like a hawk. ""Do something."" He shrugs his shoulders and smirks at her, wondering what exactly she would do. He didn't know much about mutants, or shapeshifters, or anything specifically outside of the company he owned.<br/><br/><br/>((Its going.... Ehhhhh))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54574,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-11T22:44:22+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira sighs, hoping he'd choose something, not quite sure what would impress him. She walks out into the living room in front of him, a little nervous at the fact he kept staring at her. A small smirk came across her face as she was tempted to change into the jaguar form yet again just to see if it would make fear appear in his eyes. She however decides against it at remembering the consequences of this morning and doubted he would find the joke as funny. She decides on a maned wolf, something probably he'd never seen. Everyone knew about the big cats, that wasn't as impressive, at least not to her. She figures a maned wolf was exotic enough to amuse him for the time being and it wasn't nearly as threatening as a jaguar figuring he may still be jumpy about that. She strides over to him with her stilt like legs tilting her head as she approached him, watching him to evaluate his expression."
54575,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T07:11:28+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard watches in amazement as she changes into the wolf, his posture still relaxed, his hands still on the remote if anything happened. He wouldn't allow her to get away with anything, she'd had her warning yesterday when she attacked Maria. Speaking of Maria, she entered the room to see the wolf and approached Gerard warily, leaning down to whisper into his ear. Gerard nods as she tells him that lunch was on the table. And as she turns to leave, he quickly grabs her arm. ""Kiras, too?"" Maria shakes her head and Gerard narrows his eyes slightly, causing Maria to hurry off while mumbling something about eating with mutants.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54576,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T13:33:00+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira gives a growl in Maria's direction hearing her mumbles but was a bit surprised when he asked about her lunch too. She takes a few steps back and shakes a bit before shrinking down in size as she shifts into a genet. She jumps up on the couch walking along the back of it and across his arms poking the side of his face gently with her nose before jumping from the couch and towards the kitchen, shifting back into her human form before looking back at him, looking rather impressed with herself. She liked showing off creatures most had never seen before, the only possessions she ever owned was National Geographic magazines which she would read over and over, mostly liking the animals they featured. She however lost them a year ago for attacking Damien, he burned them. She continues to watch him, waiting for him to say they could go eat lunch. She felt a little bad about jumping him this morning and was glad she didn't get her teeth into his arm. Damien would have left her in her cage all day without food for a stunt like that and this guy was still going to feed her lunch and alongside of him apparently."
54577,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T15:28:29+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard stood up from the couch as she turned back into her human form and he smiled, pushing his hair out of his face and gesturing for her to follow him as he walked in the direction of the dining room. ""I find that being polite is the sincerest form of... Welcoming."" He says, shrugging his shoulders as he takes a seat where his food was already placed, Maria walks in, her face plastered with the mixed expression of disappointment and damaged pride. She sets down a less fancy meal for Kira, before leaving the room quickly, smoothing out her dress as she went.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54578,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T16:31:27+0100,MittyMittens,"""Yes well politeness isn't something that's given to me very often..."" She states as she follows him into the dining room, taking a seat the table, feeling strange sharing a table with a normal. It wasn't something that happened. She looks over at Maria, holding back a laugh at remembering her face when she scared her. Finding it rather amusing she wasn't pleased with her sitting at the table and couldn't help but want to taunt her about it. Her face turns her attention to Gerard though, immediately deciding against it. She waits until he started eating before doing so herself, definitely hungry from not getting breakfast and only having a sandwich the night before. She watches him for a moment, a bit disappointed that he was taking Damien's words about the remote to heart, but after this morning she supposed she couldn't blame him. But it wasn't like she was trying to actually kill him, she could've done that with one bite to the neck, she just wanted her freedom. She sighs a little and looks down at her food continuing to eat."
54579,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T17:31:18+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You can't have had a very nice life then. But then again, you are a mutant, and Damien had you."" He says as he begins to eat. He keeps his eyes on Kira. He watches her eat for a moment, before speaking again. ""What's it like? You know... Changing? Or whatever you call it..."" He asks her, before taking a mouthful again.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry I'm still painting the goddamn eye .-.)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54580,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T18:35:38+0100,MittyMittens,"""Just because I'm a mutant doesn't mean I'm that different from you. I still feel and think the same things"" she days with a sigh debate whether to answer his how it felt to shift question. ""You can call it whatever I call it shifting but I don't know how to explain it. It used to hurt but Damien had me do it so offend it's second nature. I guess it feels like cracking your neck or back but just everywhere..."" she states before continuing to eat her meal.<br/>(How's it going by the way?)"
54581,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T18:39:47+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""I can't imagine how that feels."" He says as he shrugs his shoulders, leaning back in his chair as he eats, smirking slightly. ""You're a mutant, in most peoples opinion that causes you to feel and think differently to normal people. It's like the segregation of black people in the 1900's, except this time there's something literally... Wrong with you."" He raises his eyebrows. ""Most people think you're dangerous, a threat, and by what happened this morning, I'd say that they have reason to think that way.""<br/><br/><br/>(Have the skin to do now and then I'm done :3)<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54582,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T20:59:35+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira looks up at from her food seeing Gerard's smirk not regretting this morning. ""There's nothing<i>wrong</i>with me I'm just different, better than you even and perhaps I am a threat. If it wasn't for this collar I'd have you entertaining me instead of the other way around"" she says with a snide tone. She knew she could never put someone in the position she was currently in but what he said offended her and she could at least threaten. ""And besides what I've had happen in the past several years I think I have every cause to attempt an escape. If I had wanted you dead you would be..."" she turns her gaze back down to her food finishing what was left."
54583,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T21:04:56+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You don't want me dead?"" He says, raising his eyebrows and he pushes his chair away from the table, standing up and, walking over to the end of the table where a glass and a bottle of whiskey sat, he pours himself one and then walks back with it, sitting down again. ""I don't mean any harm to you, Kira, honestly, so why should you want me dead? I haven't done anything to you except defend myself and accept a gift."" He shrugs his shoulders, leaning forwards slightly. ""I've been considerably nice to you since you arrived, for a mutant.""<br/><br/><br/>((Eyelashes now .-.))<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54584,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-12T22:48:16+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira huffs and looks away, knowing he was correct in being nice to her. She glances over at the glass of whiskey as she catches a whiff of it wrinkling her nose a bit and tilts her head curiously never having seen or smelt anything like it. She turns her attention away after a moment and leans back in her chair, slouching a bit. ""I don't want you dead. Damien... well I wouldn't mind if something unfortunate happened to him and as for the whole accepting a gift thing... that phrase doesn't bother you? Accepting another human being as a<i>gift</i>. I'm not just a gift, I don't exist strictly for your amusement. Even if everyone thinks mutants do but I refuse to think that. I may have something different in me but it doesn't make me less than you...."""
54585,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-13T12:03:33+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""You're not a human being. You're a mutant. There are worse things I could do to you. Aren't you glad I accepted you as a gift, Kira? Really? If I had declined, and left you with Damien, tell me, would you be happy with that?"" He asks her, raising his eyebrows accusingly. He grabs his glass of whiskey and quickly drinks it all in one go, feeling the familiar burn of it as he puts his glass back down on the table. ""Damien could have given you to someone much worse than me. I don't particularly like... The whole... Owning a mutant idea, I don't like people like Damien either, the ones who hurt them for fun. Didn't you see me last night? All I did was try and keep you from my friends harm."" He shrugs his shoulders. As a child he had been fascinated by the whole idea of mutants, but it had quickly been kicked out of him by his father, until now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54586,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-13T12:16:45+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira folds her arms across her chest looking away from him. He was correct in saying he was a better alternative than Damien, she had her own bedroom and a bed that took some effort to get out of because it was so comfortable. She was sitting here eating recognizable food rather than scraps. She turns her gaze back to Gerard. ""Fine so you're nicer than Damien. Can I go?"" She asks not wanting to admit that he was tons better than Damien. He was right in what he said, other than the still being on the mutants are less thing but she figured it was a pointless battle to keep bringing that up. No one believed mutants were equal, they were scared, fascinated, or hated them but never considered equal. She thought about her freedom, what it would feel like not to wear the damn collar. Sure if she ran off that'd be great but where exactly did she have to go? She'd be out on the streets, she wouldn't be able to get a decent job without a background check and the fact she was a mutant would be written in red on that. She grits her teeth together a bit not liking when humans had the upper hand which Gerard very much had it at this moment."
54587,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-13T12:21:13+0100,buildingaspaceship,"""No. You can't go."" He shakes his head and smirks slightly as he finishes the last bit of his meal and pushes the plate away from him. ""I want... Infact, never mind. You are... Dismissed."" He says and shrugs his shoulders before he pushes his chair back and stands, walking away from the dining room and upstairs. He didn't look back to see what Kira would do with her momentary freedom, and made sure he still had the remote in his pocket as he walked into his bedroom and opened the doors of his wardrobe, changing into a gym kit. When changed, he sticks the remote in his pocket and walks downstairs, wondering what Kira would be doing right now. He shakes those thoughts from his head, because why should he care what she was doing? He walks down a hallway and into the home gym that he had, though small and only a few exercise machines.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54588,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-13T18:22:27+0100,MittyMittens,"Kira gets up from her spot when she was finally dismissed wondering what he apparently didn't seem brave enough to get her to do and watches him head upstairs. She picks up her plate along with his and takes them in the kitchen to clean them. She makes her through the house to get a feel for it since she hadn't had a chance to. She stops at a bookcase reading over the titles before grabbing one and makes her way upstairs to her room. She laughs a little at that thought, she had an entire room for just her."
54589,Gifted Buildingaspaceship & xx0mittens0xx,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/gifted-buildingaspaceship-xx0mittens0xx.59188/,2014-09-14T12:08:44+0100,buildingaspaceship,"Gerard does his usual routine in the gym, working up a sweat, his mind preoccupied by routine, replacing mutants. When he's done however, he remembers whose in the house, and he sighs slightly. What was he supposed to do with a mutant? He walks up the stairs to his bedroom, then into the en suit. He undresses, then showers, before getting redressed in a grey tee with unrecognisable white writing on it, and a pair of black jeans. He couldn't be bothered to keep up with appearance today, and plus, he was trying not to work. He hadn't looked at his phone all day, and he was itching to look now.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
54590,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T01:18:54+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Angels, Demons, and the supernatural walk among us. Yeah they are hard to distinguish and by hard to distinguish I mean they look like you and me. The Guy who hits on you, the woman at the train station with the kid.Trust me they are every where.<br/><br/><br/>However there are those unnamed like the fallen and Fae who use magic or Glamour to blend in. This story however starts in a small town in Massachusetts. This town was out in the country it was where neighbors new each other and were friendly. Or so they thought for every neighbor had secrets. Some had deadly ones especially the new kid who moved in next door.Something was off about him he was dark charming, Charismatic, poised and well around a mysterious guy.<br/><br/><br/>When He showed up things started change.the weather got colder and dark things that normally didn't happen in town started happening. Even a strange group of people had moved into town.odd things are happening all around. Will the next door become his weekness or will he not care for such a human. When she disappears and he is the ransom. Whose blood will be shed?<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54591,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T01:22:50+0100,Scorpio Queen,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Findex.php%3Fthreads%2F64098%2F&amp;hash=39428bbce04cd349a1eda7a4ee1beac1"" href=""http://www.rpnation.com/index.php?threads/64098/"">http://www.rpnation.com/index.php?threads/64098/</a><br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54592,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T17:09:07+0100,Scorpio Queen,"The weather had become colder and more chilly. A soft breeze drifted through Lexis open window. She sighed as she heard her alram go off. It would yell at her and would slam her hand on it. Then 10 mins later it would start to yell at her.""fine I am going. ""She muttered. Lexi slowly got up and went to shower and dress. She finished and changed into fall like clothes. She brushed her hair out and gave a small fron in the mirror. She shook her head and grabbed her bag. She was late for school again.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F7267-yonsisac%2F&amp;hash=9e12d44b4c8e408164f964d8647efcc2"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/7267-yonsisac/"">@Yonsisac</a><br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54593,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T17:27:12+0100,Yonsisac,"Yuri would have bin exploring the town as he has bin here for a wille and has bin geting use too the Human life and aswell discoverd other things like ""Shop"" as they trade thing there but still dosent know what else they do there,as he would be wandering around the town as he walks,he would reach a odd place as it had lot of people there,as he tilt his head wondering why they were carring bags on there backs as it made him curius"
54594,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T17:31:49+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Lexi sighed as she put her hair behind her ear. She was taking pictures as she walked to class. She had a bit of photography streak.she liked to take pictures of cool backgrounds. Even though Lexi was late. She still took her time. She finally made it to campus and saw a man staring perplexed at the school. She gave him an odd look then walked over.""Hi, you seem a bit confused. Can I help you. ""She asked<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54595,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T17:36:34+0100,Yonsisac,"Yuri would chake his head as he would stop Daydreaming and looks around and would look at a girl and would say ""<span style=""color: #006666"">Um no its ok......But...yes....What is that place?...what do they do here?""</span><span style=""color: #404040"">he says as he points at the school curius as she had a bag as the others on her back and wonders why the use those</span>"
54596,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T17:39:46+0100,Scorpio Queen,"Lexi gave him a look.""Your joking right?""She asked she could tell he wasn't Joking. ""That's called a school we all got to go to it sadly, and you learn things.""She says.""man are you home schooled?I thought homes schooled people were supposed to be smart.Come on I will show you around. ""She said and turned for the school.<br/><br/><br/>Irish Ice Queen"
54597,[Yonsisac and Gilmore] Forever Alone,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/yonsisac-and-gilmore-forever-alone.59676/,2014-09-14T17:44:03+0100,Yonsisac,"Yuri would tilt his head as she says Home Schooled as he would look around first and kinda wonder why she think he was joking...he never jokes,as he would see her turn for the So calld School and he would follow slowli as he look at the kids that pass by and seeing there bags and odd flat rectangles that open and can Write things in it,as h follows he ask ""<span style=""color: #0059b3"">What is Home Schooled?""</span>"
54598,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-12T16:30:36+0000,Jess Buck,"DISCLAIMER<br/><br/><br/>**S.M. Entertainment is a Korean talent agency that I have nothing to do with, I'm simply using the company name for the roleplay. Thank you have a nice day.**<br/><br/><br/>S.M. Entertainment is holding auditions for their three new K-pop groups. Insert Witty Name Here (IWNH), That One K-pop Group (TOKG), and Hi We Sing and Dance (HWSD).<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Insert Witty Name Here</span>or<span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">IWNH</span>, is meant to be a mixed group of males and females. Only having up to 6 members, 3 girls and 3 boys. They would like to have a mixed group because they've never done something like it before, and they would like to see how the public will respond to a mixed group of singers.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">That One K-pop Group</span>or<span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">TOKG</span>, is meant to be an all girls group. Having up to 12 or 13 girls. They would like to have a large group of girls, like the popular boys group EXO. But instead of Mandarin and Korean, they would like to have them sing Korean and English. Considering the amount of American people who have come to South Korea, they feel having a group that can sing both Korean and English will attract to the public. Especially because of the grown interest in K-pop in the U.S.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Hi We Sing and Dance</span>or<span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">HWSD</span>, is meant to be an all boys group. Having up to 3 or 4 members. They would like to have a smaller group of boys considering their boys groups are quite large. (Like EXO and Super Junior). They would like to focus more on the musicality in this group. Lots of acoustic guitar and piano. This group is mainly to dial back on the dramatics and focus on the music.<br/><br/><br/>Character Skeleton<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/><br/>Age: Between 16 and 21<br/><br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/><br/>Race:<br/><br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/><br/>Current Job:<br/><br/><br/>Group Auditioning for: IWNH, TOKG, or HWSD<br/><br/><br/>Talents:<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>Extra:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">IWNH Candidates:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Jessica Christine Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Age: 21</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Race: Puerto Rican, German, English</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Personality: Funny, outgoing, smart, kind, caring, sweet, loving, quirky, cute, adorable, dorky, and goofy</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Current Job: Waitress and Singing Coach</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, Modeling, Pianist, Photography, </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.short-haircut.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F01%2Fginnifer-goodwin-short-hair-2012.jpg&amp;hash=7fc37222b334d59c3611a509491dc490"" title=""ginnifer-goodwin-short-hair-2012.jpg"">
<img alt=""ginnifer-goodwin-short-hair-2012.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.short-haircut.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/ginnifer-goodwin-short-hair-2012.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.short-haircut.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2013%2F01%2Fginnifer-goodwin-short-hair-2012.jpg&amp;hash=7fc37222b334d59c3611a509491dc490"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Older sister to Elliot and Peter Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Elliot Rose-Marie Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Age: 17</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Race: Puerto Rican, German, English</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Personality: Quiet, Calm, Sweet, Adorable, Funny, Cute, Shy, and Loveable</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, Modeling, Guitarist</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m6j09dSdoX1ra5a7ko1_500.jpg&amp;hash=a08ce9f732b018d46dc6dfe4d2b226ac"" title=""tumblr_m6j09dSdoX1ra5a7ko1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m6j09dSdoX1ra5a7ko1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6j09dSdoX1ra5a7ko1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m6j09dSdoX1ra5a7ko1_500.jpg&amp;hash=a08ce9f732b018d46dc6dfe4d2b226ac"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Younger sister to Jessica Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Twin sister to Peter Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Peter Joseph Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Age: 17</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Race: Puerto Rican, German, English</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Personality: Outgoing, Loud, Funny, Cute, Prankster, and Happy-Go-Lucky</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Current Job: Waiter</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, Drummer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mdqi3bPr6e1r1zmefo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=1f603f0a67984022c3e2442f8392cf48"" title=""tumblr_mdqi3bPr6e1r1zmefo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mdqi3bPr6e1r1zmefo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdqi3bPr6e1r1zmefo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_mdqi3bPr6e1r1zmefo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=1f603f0a67984022c3e2442f8392cf48"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Younger Brother to Jessica Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Twin brother to Elliot Torres</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Name: Park Lee Lau and Park Lee Lou</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Age:19</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Race: Chinese/Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Trouble Maker, Tricky, Mischievous, Joker, Blunt, Teaser</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Current Job: Archer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Auditioning For: IWNH or HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Talents: Singing, Dancing</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Flarge-1-jpg.2852%2F&amp;hash=3749ac7f441fe081d5b1284d3bfa5d29"" title=""large-1-jpg.2852"">
<img alt=""large-1-jpg.2852"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/large-1-jpg.2852/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Flarge-1-jpg.2852%2F&amp;hash=3749ac7f441fe081d5b1284d3bfa5d29"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Cousins to TingZhe</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Both former, elite pilots</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,255,0)"">-Lau is the boyfriend to Olympic gold medalist figure skater, Kim Hyorin</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Name: Timothy Tso</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Age:20</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Race: Canadian/Chinese</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Competitive,Short Tempered, Stubborn, Blunt, Teaser</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Current Job: Boxer</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Auditioning: HWSD and IWNH</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Talents: Rapping, Dancing</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Appearance: </span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856%2F&amp;hash=8f89709c3ba7e19a7cb6c7b2374303b5"" title=""20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856"">
<img alt=""20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856%2F&amp;hash=8f89709c3ba7e19a7cb6c7b2374303b5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
-Reigning champion boxer</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
-Ae Cha's older, protective brother</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
-Flirts very often with Lilly </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
-Best Friends with former chef turned rapper, Victor Lee</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
-Top notch doctor</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
-Obvious ideal type and crush is Chun Hei Eu Min</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Name: Min-Young Lilly</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Age:21</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Race: Korean/Canadian</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Outgoing,Silly,Tomboy,Sporty, Competitive, Short Tempered, Stubborn, Playful, Blunt, Teaser</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Current Job: Dance Teacher</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Auditioning: IWNH and TOKG</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Talent: Rapping, Dancing, Modeling</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Appearance: </span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fgallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854%2F&amp;hash=1174d60418784f7e23746ee458e5586b"" title=""gallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854"">
<img alt=""gallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/gallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fgallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854%2F&amp;hash=1174d60418784f7e23746ee458e5586b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Goddess of Dance</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-An amazing swimmer</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Former boxer</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Childhood friend of Lu Xun</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Name: Mika Tahara</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Age:20</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Race: Japanese</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Graceful,Loving,Caring,Honest,Helpful,Thoughtful,Considerate, Cute, Sweet, Honest</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Current Job: Florist, Waitress</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Auditioning: IWNH and TOKG</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Talents: Singing, Dancing</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F1012-jpg.2855%2F&amp;hash=6883b8d2d4cd4e959911f4efe4bb90f4"" title=""1012-jpg.2855"">
<img alt=""1012-jpg.2855"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/1012-jpg.2855/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F1012-jpg.2855%2F&amp;hash=6883b8d2d4cd4e959911f4efe4bb90f4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Cousin to top ten internationally famous solo female singers, Hime Kanada</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Name: Victor Lee</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Age:25</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Race: Chinese</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Sweet,Motherly,Overprotective, Helpful, Thoughtful</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Job: Rapper</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">More Specific:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Rapper for HEROES</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH and HWSD</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Talent: Rapper, Cooking</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859%2F&amp;hash=edf34ff904a523cfd9ff49496cfa7005"" title=""936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859"">
<img alt=""936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859%2F&amp;hash=edf34ff904a523cfd9ff49496cfa7005"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Older brother to Kimiko</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Best Friends with TingZhe</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Getting married to girlfriend, Hime Kanada</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Name: Kim Hyorin</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Age:19</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Race: Korean/Taiwanese</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Charismatic,Loving,Caring,Adorable,Lovable,Helpful, Cute, Sweet, Oblivious, Energetic, Blunt, Teaser</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Job: Figure Skater</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Specifically:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Olympic gold medalist in figure skating</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH and TOKG</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Talents: Figure Skating</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Appearance:</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fg256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832%2F&amp;hash=87201122ce5e623372057b42d53c3be4"" title=""g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832"">
<img alt=""g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fg256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832%2F&amp;hash=87201122ce5e623372057b42d53c3be4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""> Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Girlfriend to Park Lee Lau</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Cousin to Ae Cha and Timothy</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Name: Fang Hua ' Ae Cha ' Tso</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Age:19</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Race: Taiwanese/Korean</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Sweet,Gentle,Thoughtful,Honest,Helpful.Energetic.Oblivious,Blunt,Teaser</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Job: Gymnast</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Specifically:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Gold medalist Olympic gymnast</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH and TOKG</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Talents: Gymnastics, Dancing</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Appearance:</span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fcute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844%2F&amp;hash=0792852bfc0485a4f3f0905ce585dbd7"" title=""cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844"">
<img alt=""cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fcute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844%2F&amp;hash=0792852bfc0485a4f3f0905ce585dbd7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""> Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Cousin to Kim Hyorin</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Younger sister to Timothy Tso</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Childhood best friends with Yu Zhang Pai</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Name:Hime Kanada</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Age:24</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Gender:Female</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Race:Japanese</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Loving,Caring,Honest,Helpful,Sweet,Angelic,Considerate</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Job:Singer,Dancer,Model</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Specific:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Solo Singer</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH and TOKG</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Talents:Singing,Dancing</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Appearance: </span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fseo_hyun-jpg.2862%2F&amp;hash=e28208806a2f7be043c2b2d1c0d041ca"" title=""seo_hyun-jpg.2862"">
<img alt=""seo_hyun-jpg.2862"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/seo_hyun-jpg.2862/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fseo_hyun-jpg.2862%2F&amp;hash=e28208806a2f7be043c2b2d1c0d041ca"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-World's Angel</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Cousin to Mika Tahara</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Engaged to Victor Lee</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(191,191,191)"">-Ranked in the top ten of the international ranking of female singers</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">TOKG Candidates:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Kenna Eu Mi Sohma</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age: 18</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Korean </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality: Serious, Kind, Sweet, Shy, Intelligent, and Beautiful</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Group Auditioning for: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, and Modeling </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_lznmhoPSlH1rpla23o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=8cf6fcd2dd9b1f08c04055bcf3268643"" title=""tumblr_lznmhoPSlH1rpla23o1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_lznmhoPSlH1rpla23o1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lznmhoPSlH1rpla23o1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_lznmhoPSlH1rpla23o1_500.jpg&amp;hash=8cf6fcd2dd9b1f08c04055bcf3268643"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Younger sister to Kenji Sohma</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Twin sister to Kiki Sohma </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Cousin to Cho Brown </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Kiki Cho Hee Sohma</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age: 18</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality: Goofy, Quirky, Sweet, Kind, Funny, and Adorable</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Group Auditioning for: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing, Acting and Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.tumblr.com%2F6fbxnpw%2FhMem7jmka%2Fasian-asian-girl-beautiful-beauty-blonde-cute-favim.com-97507.jpg&amp;hash=60b7a9d1f845322cb029cfb9ee735bf7"" title=""asian-asian-girl-beautiful-beauty-blonde-cute-favim.com-97507.jpg"">
<img alt=""asian-asian-girl-beautiful-beauty-blonde-cute-favim.com-97507.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://static.tumblr.com/6fbxnpw/hMem7jmka/asian-asian-girl-beautiful-beauty-blonde-cute-favim.com-97507.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstatic.tumblr.com%2F6fbxnpw%2FhMem7jmka%2Fasian-asian-girl-beautiful-beauty-blonde-cute-favim.com-97507.jpg&amp;hash=60b7a9d1f845322cb029cfb9ee735bf7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Younger sister to Kenji Sohma</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Twin sister to Kenna Sohma </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Cousin to Cho Brown </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Kyomi Chun Genji</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age: 18</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Chinese and Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality: Daring, Outgoing, Prankster, Tomboy</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Group Auditioning for: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing and Acting</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FDAU5dbD.png&amp;hash=53e0462a4e384c2b939f04f1dfe7ac95"" title=""DAU5dbD.png"">
<img alt=""DAU5dbD.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i.imgur.com/DAU5dbD.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi.imgur.com%2FDAU5dbD.png&amp;hash=53e0462a4e384c2b939f04f1dfe7ac95"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Older sister to Ching-Lan Genji</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Ching-Lan Fen Genji</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age: 17</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Chinese and Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality: Kind, Sweet, Caring, Quiet, Loveable, and Beautiful</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Group Auditioning for: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, and Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2F2%2F23%2FJessica_jung%2C_snsd%2C_LG_3D.jpg&amp;hash=98163ef7ad76216541d64f7086d522f4"" title=""Jessica_jung,_snsd,_LG_3D.jpg"">
<img alt=""Jessica_jung,_snsd,_LG_3D.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/23/Jessica_jung,_snsd,_LG_3D.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2F2%2F23%2FJessica_jung%2C_snsd%2C_LG_3D.jpg&amp;hash=98163ef7ad76216541d64f7086d522f4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Younger sister to Kyomi Genji </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Jin Ae Hye Su Honda</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age: 17</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality: Quiet, Shy, Klutzy, Oblivious, and Polite</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Group Auditioning for: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, and Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F7206006b5c02b0008802366ddbafc450%2Ftumblr_mqv53hlCMc1sxxmf2o1_500.png&amp;hash=056983e5da7d323da67eff683e70f32f"" title=""tumblr_mqv53hlCMc1sxxmf2o1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mqv53hlCMc1sxxmf2o1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://31.media.tumblr.com/7206006b5c02b0008802366ddbafc450/tumblr_mqv53hlCMc1sxxmf2o1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F7206006b5c02b0008802366ddbafc450%2Ftumblr_mqv53hlCMc1sxxmf2o1_500.png&amp;hash=056983e5da7d323da67eff683e70f32f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Younger sister to Bae Honda </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Hana Woo Koong</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age: 16</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality: Kind, smart, sweet, caring, clever, and beautiful </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Group Auditioning for: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, and Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffiles.myopera.com%2FJazling%2Falbums%2F2806111%2FKim_So_Eun_Very_Very_Beautiful_Korean_Girl_1.jpg&amp;hash=a460463941fc2cd256f21796a4e6137a"" title=""Kim_So_Eun_Very_Very_Beautiful_Korean_Girl_1.jpg"">
<img alt=""Kim_So_Eun_Very_Very_Beautiful_Korean_Girl_1.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://files.myopera.com/Jazling/albums/2806111/Kim_So_Eun_Very_Very_Beautiful_Korean_Girl_1.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffiles.myopera.com%2FJazling%2Falbums%2F2806111%2FKim_So_Eun_Very_Very_Beautiful_Korean_Girl_1.jpg&amp;hash=a460463941fc2cd256f21796a4e6137a"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Cho Beatrice Brown</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age: 16</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: French Canadian and Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality: Cute, Blunt, Adorable, Outgoing, Loving, Sweet, Oblivious, Clever, Smart, and Happy Go Lucky.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Group Auditioning for: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing, Acting, and Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Fe9d403e1c1ee570d626322608e12d7ce%2Ftumblr_mqtjdmi2kP1qf0qv5o1_400.png&amp;hash=956b777fcf17f482d5574aa8ba82b866"" title=""tumblr_mqtjdmi2kP1qf0qv5o1_400.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mqtjdmi2kP1qf0qv5o1_400.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://24.media.tumblr.com/e9d403e1c1ee570d626322608e12d7ce/tumblr_mqtjdmi2kP1qf0qv5o1_400.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2Fe9d403e1c1ee570d626322608e12d7ce%2Ftumblr_mqtjdmi2kP1qf0qv5o1_400.png&amp;hash=956b777fcf17f482d5574aa8ba82b866"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Cousin to Kenji, Kenna, and Kiki Sohma </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: Min-Young Lilly</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age:21</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Korean/Canadian</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Outgoing,Silly,Tomboy,Sporty,Competitive,Short Tempered, Stubborn, Playful, Blunt, Teaser</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Dance Teacher</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Auditioning: IWNH and TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talent: Rapping, Dancing, Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance: </span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fgallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854%2F&amp;hash=1174d60418784f7e23746ee458e5586b"" title=""gallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854"">
<img alt=""gallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/gallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fgallery_41322_1377_63751-png.2854%2F&amp;hash=1174d60418784f7e23746ee458e5586b"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Goddess of Dance</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-An amazing swimmer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Former boxer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Childhood friend of Lu Xun</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: Mika Tahara</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age:20</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Japanese</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Graceful,Loving,Caring,Honest,Helpful,Thoughtful,Considerate, Cute, Sweet, Honest</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Florist, Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Auditioning: IWNH and TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Singing, Dancing</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F1012-jpg.2855%2F&amp;hash=6883b8d2d4cd4e959911f4efe4bb90f4"" title=""1012-jpg.2855"">
<img alt=""1012-jpg.2855"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/1012-jpg.2855/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F1012-jpg.2855%2F&amp;hash=6883b8d2d4cd4e959911f4efe4bb90f4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Cousin to top ten internationally famous solo female singers, Hime Kanada</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Name: Kimiko Lee</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Age:17</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Gender: Female</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Race: Chinese</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Outgoing,Sweet,Thoughtful,Helpful,Caring,Shy,Easily Nervous, Sweet, Cute, Honest</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Current Job: Waitress</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Auditioning: TOKG</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Talents: Dancing, Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Ffc60c132011bd0_full-jpg.2857%2F&amp;hash=5913e96ddc26c54d3bf4f1ac52bd467c"" title=""fc60c132011bd0_full-jpg.2857"">
<img alt=""fc60c132011bd0_full-jpg.2857"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/fc60c132011bd0_full-jpg.2857/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Ffc60c132011bd0_full-jpg.2857%2F&amp;hash=5913e96ddc26c54d3bf4f1ac52bd467c"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Younger sister to Victor Lee</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(255,77,166)"">-Ideal type is Lu Xun 'Soul' Eu Min</span><br/><br/><br/>Name: Kim Hyorin<br/><br/><br/>Age:19<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Korean/Taiwanese<br/><br/><br/>Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Charismatic,Loving,Caring,Adorable,Lovable,Helpful, Cute, Sweet, Oblivious, Energetic, Blunt, Teaser<br/><br/><br/>Job: Figure Skater<br/><br/><br/>Specifically:<br/><br/><br/>-Olympic gold medalist in figure skating<br/><br/><br/>Group Auditioning for: IWNH and TOKG<br/><br/><br/>Talents :Figure Skating<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fg256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832%2F&amp;hash=87201122ce5e623372057b42d53c3be4"" title=""g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832"">
<img alt=""g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fg256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832%2F&amp;hash=87201122ce5e623372057b42d53c3be4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Extra:<br/><br/><br/>-Girlfriend to Park Lee Lau<br/><br/><br/>-Cousin to Ae Cha and Timothy<br/><br/><br/>Name: Fang Hua ' Ae Cha ' Tso<br/><br/><br/>Age:19<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Taiwanese/Korean<br/><br/><br/>Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Sweet,Gentle,Thoughtful,Honest,Helpful.Energetic.Oblivious,Blunt,Teaser<br/><br/><br/>Job: Gymnast<br/><br/><br/>Specifically:<br/><br/><br/>-Gold medalist Olympic gymnast<br/><br/><br/>Group Auditioning For: IWNH and TOKG<br/><br/><br/>Talents: Gymnastics, Dancing<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fcute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844%2F&amp;hash=0792852bfc0485a4f3f0905ce585dbd7"" title=""cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844"">
<img alt=""cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fcute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844%2F&amp;hash=0792852bfc0485a4f3f0905ce585dbd7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Extra:<br/><br/><br/>-Cousin to Kim Hyorin<br/><br/><br/>-Younger sister to Timothy Tso<br/><br/><br/>-Childhood best friends with Yu Zhang Pai<br/><br/><br/>Name: Hime Kanada<br/><br/><br/>Age:24<br/><br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/><br/>Race: Japanese<br/><br/><br/>Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Loving,Caring,Honest,Helpful,Sweet,Angelic,Considerate<br/><br/><br/>Job:Singer,Dancer,Model<br/><br/><br/>Specific:<br/><br/><br/>-Solo Singer<br/><br/><br/>Group Auditioning for: IWNH and TOKG<br/><br/><br/>Talents:Singing,Dancing<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fseo_hyun-jpg.2862%2F&amp;hash=e28208806a2f7be043c2b2d1c0d041ca"" title=""seo_hyun-jpg.2862"">
<img alt=""seo_hyun-jpg.2862"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/seo_hyun-jpg.2862/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fseo_hyun-jpg.2862%2F&amp;hash=e28208806a2f7be043c2b2d1c0d041ca"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Extra:<br/><br/><br/>-World's Angel<br/><br/><br/>-Cousin to Mika Tahara<br/><br/><br/>-Engaged to Victor Lee<br/><br/><br/>-Ranked in the top ten of the international ranking of female singers<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">HWSD Candidates:</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)""><br/>
</span><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Bae Dae-Ho Honda</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age: 20</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race: Korean </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality:Kind, smart, cunning, clever, serious, and calm </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Current Job: Waiter</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Group Auditioning for: HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talents: Singing and Acting </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F1b69155c439deee3473653fa66b9421e%2Ftumblr_mqd205gs6a1syt7roo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=4eeb2a352468419dacc602c35c8b07fd"" title=""tumblr_mqd205gs6a1syt7roo1_500.jpg"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mqd205gs6a1syt7roo1_500.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://25.media.tumblr.com/1b69155c439deee3473653fa66b9421e/tumblr_mqd205gs6a1syt7roo1_500.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2F1b69155c439deee3473653fa66b9421e%2Ftumblr_mqd205gs6a1syt7roo1_500.jpg&amp;hash=4eeb2a352468419dacc602c35c8b07fd"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Older brother to Jin Ae Honda </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name: </span><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Chin Ho Dae-Hyun Xion</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age: 20</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race: Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality: Happy-go-Lucky, kind, smart, dorky, and prankster</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Current Job: Waiter</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Group Auditioning for: HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talents: Singing, Acting and Model</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F35982755%2Ftumblr_m92z2fvlRo1rzuwiao1_500_large.png&amp;hash=6114de72dfce3409a9abbbc4d15b3bf6"" title=""tumblr_m92z2fvlRo1rzuwiao1_500_large.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m92z2fvlRo1rzuwiao1_500_large.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/35982755/tumblr_m92z2fvlRo1rzuwiao1_500_large.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fdata.whicdn.com%2Fimages%2F35982755%2Ftumblr_m92z2fvlRo1rzuwiao1_500_large.png&amp;hash=6114de72dfce3409a9abbbc4d15b3bf6"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name:</span><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)""> Kenji Bae Sohma </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age: 20</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race: Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality: Strong, funny, kind, hopeless romantic, and dorky</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Current Job: Waiter</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Group Auditioning for: HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talents: Singing, Acting and Modeling</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m6i456S6431r63uuao1_500.png&amp;hash=0ba00e00bc253c2fda3dc3b70bf1e6b4"" title=""tumblr_m6i456S6431r63uuao1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_m6i456S6431r63uuao1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6i456S6431r63uuao1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F25.media.tumblr.com%2Ftumblr_m6i456S6431r63uuao1_500.png&amp;hash=0ba00e00bc253c2fda3dc3b70bf1e6b4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Older brother to Kenna and Kiki Sohma</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Cousin to Cho Brown </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name: TingZhe</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age:20</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race: Chinese</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Prankster,Trouble Maker, Mischievous,Short Tempered, Protective</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Current Job: Swim Coach, Trainee Doctor</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Auditioning For: HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talents: Singing</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Ftumblr_mg2jf1jbr11rt3z3ko1_500_large-jpg.2851%2F&amp;hash=81d0b3d06b0013d64b180631f5c700c9"" title=""tumblr_mg2jf1jbr11rt3z3ko1_500_large-jpg.2851"">
<img alt=""tumblr_mg2jf1jbr11rt3z3ko1_500_large-jpg.2851"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/tumblr_mg2jf1jbr11rt3z3ko1_500_large-jpg.2851/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Ftumblr_mg2jf1jbr11rt3z3ko1_500_large-jpg.2851%2F&amp;hash=81d0b3d06b0013d64b180631f5c700c9"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Best Friends with former chef turned rapper, Victor Lee</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Top notch doctor</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Obvious ideal type and crush is Chun Hei Eu Min</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name: Park Lee Lau and Park Lee Lou</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age:19</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender:Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race:Chinese/Korean</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Trouble Maker,Tricky,Mischievous,Joker,Blunt,Teaser</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Current Job:Archer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Auditioning For:IWNH or HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talents:Singing,Dancing</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Flarge-1-jpg.2852%2F&amp;hash=3749ac7f441fe081d5b1284d3bfa5d29"" title=""large-1-jpg.2852"">
<img alt=""large-1-jpg.2852"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/large-1-jpg.2852/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Flarge-1-jpg.2852%2F&amp;hash=3749ac7f441fe081d5b1284d3bfa5d29"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Cousins to TingZhe</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Both former, elite pilots</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Lau is the boyfriend to Olympic gold medalist figure skater, Kim Hyorin</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name:Yu Zhang Pai</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age:19</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender:Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race:Taiwanese</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Shy,Easily Nervous, Considerate, Gentleman,Thoughtful,Romantic,Sweet</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Current Job: Photographer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Auditioning For:HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talents:Singing,Acting,Photography</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance: </span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fseungtl2-jpg.2853%2F&amp;hash=1d7002a97dd0e064eff86ad670ebaf69"" title=""seungtl2-jpg.2853"">
<img alt=""seungtl2-jpg.2853"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/seungtl2-jpg.2853/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fseungtl2-jpg.2853%2F&amp;hash=1d7002a97dd0e064eff86ad670ebaf69"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Childhood Best Friends with Olympic gymnast gold medalist and current entertainer, Fang Hua 'Ae Cha' Tso</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Has an obvious crush on Ae Cha</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Was deathly ill when he was younger</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name:Timothy Tso</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age:20</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender:Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race:Canadian/Chinese</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Competitive,Short Tempered,Stubborn,Blunt,Teaser</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Current Job:Boxer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Auditioning:HWSD and IWNH</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talents:Rapping,Dancing</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance: </span><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856%2F&amp;hash=8f89709c3ba7e19a7cb6c7b2374303b5"" title=""20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856"">
<img alt=""20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400-jpg.2856%2F&amp;hash=8f89709c3ba7e19a7cb6c7b2374303b5"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Reigning champion boxer</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Ae Cha's older, protective brother</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Flirts very often with Lilly </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Best Friends with former chef turned rapper, Victor Lee</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Top notch doctor</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Obvious ideal type and crush is Chun Hei Eu Min</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Name: Victor Lee</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Age:25</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Gender: Male</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Race: Chinese</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Sweet,Motherly,Overprotective, Helpful, Thoughtful</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Job: Rapper</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">More Specific:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Rapper for HEROES</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Group Auditioning for: IWNH and HWSD</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Talent: Rapper, Cooking</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Appearance:</span><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859%2F&amp;hash=edf34ff904a523cfd9ff49496cfa7005"" title=""936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859"">
<img alt=""936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2F936248_1350055892483_500_500-png.2859%2F&amp;hash=edf34ff904a523cfd9ff49496cfa7005"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">Extra:</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Older brother to Kimiko</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Best Friends with TingZhe</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: rgb(77,166,255)"">-Getting married to girlfriend, Hime Kanada</span>"
54599,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-12T23:34:55+0000,Soul Eu Min,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button--longText button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId21"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler: <span class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button-title"">Candidates
Name:[COLOR=#00b3b3</span></span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">TingZhe[/COLOR]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:20<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Chinese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Prankster,Trouble Maker,Mischievous,Short Tempered,Protective<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Job:Swim Coach,Trainee Doctor<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Auditioning For:HWSD<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Singing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2851/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2851</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Best Friends with former chef turned rapper, Victor Lee<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Top notch doctor<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Obvious ideal type and crush is Chun Hei Eu Min<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ff8000""> Park Lee Lau</span> and <span style=""color: #ffa64d"">Park Lee Lou</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:19<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Chinese/Korean<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Trouble Maker,Tricky,Mischievous,Joker,Blunt,Teaser<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Job:Archer<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Auditioning For:IWNH or HWSD<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Singing,Dancing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2852/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2852</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Cousins to TingZhe<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Both former, elite pilots<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Lau is the boyfriend to Olympic gold medalist figure skater, Kim Hyorin<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #80ff00"">Yu Zhang Pai</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:19<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Taiwanese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Shy,Easily Nervous, Considerate, Gentleman,Thoughtful,Romantic,Sweet<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Job: Photographer<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Auditioning For:HWSD<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Singing,Acting,Photography<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2853/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2853</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Childhood Best Friends with Olympic gymnast gold medalist and current entertainer, Fang Hua 'Ae Cha' Tso<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Has an obvious crush on Ae Cha<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Was deathly ill when he was younger<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #0000b3"">Timothy Tso</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:20<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Canadian/Chinese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Competitive,Short Tempered,Stubborn,Blunt,Teaser<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Job:Boxer<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Auditioning:HWSD and IWNH<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Rapping,Dancing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2856/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2856</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Reigning champion boxer<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ae Cha's older, protective brother<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Flirts very often with Lilly<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Min-Young Lilly</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:21<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Korean/Canadian<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Outgoing,Silly,Tomboy,Sporty,Competitive,Short Tempered,Stubborn,Playful,Blunt,Teaser<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Job: Dance Teacher<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Auditioning:IWNH and TOKG<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talent:Rapping,Dancing,Modeling<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2854/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2854</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Goddess of Dance<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-An amazing swimmer<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Former boxer<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Childhood friend of Lu Xun<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ff99ff"">Mika Tahara</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:20<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Japanese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Graceful,Loving,Caring,Honest,Helpful,Thoughtful,Considerate,Cute,Sweet,Honest<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Job:Florist,Waitress<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Auditioning:IWNH and TOKG<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Singing,Dancing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2855/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2855</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Cousin to top ten internationally famous solo female singers, Hime Kanada<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ff0080"">Kimiko Lee</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:17<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Chinese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Outgoing,Sweet,Thoughtful,Helpful,Caring,Shy,Easily Nervous,Sweet,Cute,Honest<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Current Job:Waitress<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Auditioning:TOKG<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>ancing,Modeling<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2857/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2857</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Younger sister to Victor Lee<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ideal type is Lu Xun 'Soul' Eu Min<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
/spoiler]&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/tumblr_mg2jf1JbR11rt3z3ko1_500_large.jpg.43f9701be987152d47aa78c14d212661.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24509"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/tumblr_mg2jf1JbR11rt3z3ko1_500_large.jpg.43f9701be987152d47aa78c14d212661.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2aa081_large(1).jpg.80085053608e74b6257143702a739d8e.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24510"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2aa081_large(1).jpg.80085053608e74b6257143702a739d8e.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/seungtl2.jpg.e4f9cc8d0d1a00285f967f64991142e3.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24511"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/seungtl2.jpg.e4f9cc8d0d1a00285f967f64991142e3.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/gallery_41322_1377_63751.png.7de6c0566d878375c7f668fe72f4dbd6.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24512"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/gallery_41322_1377_63751.png.7de6c0566d878375c7f668fe72f4dbd6.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/1012.jpg.081b3db7b73bf285c6c20b8341bb1480.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24513"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/1012.jpg.081b3db7b73bf285c6c20b8341bb1480.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400.jpg.d484715df89f542de7f79028678bb8e9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24514"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400.jpg.d484715df89f542de7f79028678bb8e9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/fc60c132011bd0_full.jpg.1dd10a15860522a0a93a817dad24d335.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24515"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/fc60c132011bd0_full.jpg.1dd10a15860522a0a93a817dad24d335.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/tumblr_mg2jf1JbR11rt3z3ko1_500_large.jpg.43f9701be987152d47aa78c14d212661.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/tumblr_mg2jf1JbR11rt3z3ko1_500_large.jpg.43f9701be987152d47aa78c14d212661.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2aa081_large(1).jpg.80085053608e74b6257143702a739d8e.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2aa081_large(1).jpg.80085053608e74b6257143702a739d8e.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/seungtl2.jpg.e4f9cc8d0d1a00285f967f64991142e3.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/seungtl2.jpg.e4f9cc8d0d1a00285f967f64991142e3.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/gallery_41322_1377_63751.png.7de6c0566d878375c7f668fe72f4dbd6.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/gallery_41322_1377_63751.png.7de6c0566d878375c7f668fe72f4dbd6.png"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/1012.jpg.081b3db7b73bf285c6c20b8341bb1480.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/1012.jpg.081b3db7b73bf285c6c20b8341bb1480.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400.jpg.d484715df89f542de7f79028678bb8e9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/20110816_bangyongguk_bts_2-600x400.jpg.d484715df89f542de7f79028678bb8e9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/fc60c132011bd0_full.jpg.1dd10a15860522a0a93a817dad24d335.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/fc60c132011bd0_full.jpg.1dd10a15860522a0a93a817dad24d335.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
54600,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-13T00:25:29+0000,Jess Buck,(( any more? ))
54601,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-13T01:44:38+0000,Soul Eu Min,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button--longText button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId41"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler: <span class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button-title"">Extra Characters
Name:[COLOR=#0080ff</span></span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Lu Xun 'Soul' Eu Min[/COLOR]<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:23<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Korean<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Calm,Cool,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Mysterious,Charismatic,Gentleman,Alpha,Knowledgeable,Wise,Intimidating,Honest,Helpful<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Musician,Singer,Dancer,Actor,Model<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
More Specific:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Leader of four member boy group, HEROS<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Leader of three member boy group, Brotherhood<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Composed the music for some of the most famous modern movies and musicals<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talent:Singing,Dancing,Acting,Modeling,Music<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2858/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2858</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Internationally Famous<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ranks as no.1 in the international fan base and also being the no.1 singer, dancer, actor, musician, and model for men internationally wise<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-The 'Angel of Music' and 'Alpha Prince' of the world.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Older brother to Chun Hei Eu Min<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Childhood friends with Min-Young Lilly<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Victor Lee</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:25<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Chinese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Respectful,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Sweet,Motherly,Overprotective,Helpful,Thoughtful<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Rapper<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
More Specific:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Rapper for HEROES<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talent:Rapper,Cooking<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2859/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2859</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Older brother to Kimiko<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Best Friends with TingZhe<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Getting married to girlfriend, Hime Kanada<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ffffff"">Tai Kaneko</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:23<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Hong Kong<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Intelligent,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Calm,Cool,Polite,Respectful,Mysterious,Intimidating,Charismatic,Hardly Impressed,Easily Bored,Cold,Serious,Studious,Blunt<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Rapper<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specific:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Rapper for HEROES<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Rapper and Singer for Brotherhood<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Rapping,Boxing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2860/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2860</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-World's Genius and Silent Prince<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Cousin to Mika Tahara<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ideal type is Japanese actress Elena Kurozawa<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ranks no.1 in the international ranking of rappers<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Ahn Jung Hwa</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:23<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Male<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Korean<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Strong,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Mysterious,Charismatic,Intimidating,Gentleman,Thoughtful,Considerate,Romantic,Cheerful,Optimistic,Friendly<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Singer,Actor<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specifically:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Singer for HEROES<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Singer for Brotherhood<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Acted in multiple of famous movies and musicals<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Acting,Singing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2861/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2861</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-King of Acting and Romantic Prince<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Boyfriend to Park Ai Min<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ranked no.1 in the international ranking of actors, tying with Soul<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">Hime Kanada</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:24<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Japanese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Loving,Caring,Honest,Helpful,Sweet,Angelic,Considerate<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Singer,Dancer,Model<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specific:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Solo Singer<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Singing,Dancing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2862/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2862</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-World's Angel<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Cousin to Mika Tahara<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Engaged to Victor Lee<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ranked in the top ten of the international ranking of female singers<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #8000ff"">Lu Chu</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:22<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Hong Kong<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Cool,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Charismatic,Intimidating,Graceful,Cold,Serious,Studious,Blunt,Hardly Impressed,Easily Bored<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Model,Actress<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specific:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Head model for some of the hottest brands<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-An elite actress<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Rapping,Modeling,Acting<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""https://www.rpnation.com/attachments/2863/"" target=""_blank"">View attachment 2863</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Frozen Beauty<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Cousin to Tai<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Best friends with Hime<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #ffcc99"">Kim Hyorin</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:19<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Korean/Taiwanese<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Charismatic,Loving,Caring,Adorable,Lovable,Helpful,Cute,Sweet,Oblivious,Energetic,Blunt,Teaser<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Figure Skater<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specifically:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Olympic gold medalist in figure skating<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Figure Skating<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fg256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832%2F&amp;hash=87201122ce5e623372057b42d53c3be4"" title=""g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832"">
<img alt=""g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/g256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fg256572_u97752_kim-yu-na_-1-jpg.2832%2F&amp;hash=87201122ce5e623372057b42d53c3be4"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Girlfriend to Park Lee Lau<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Cousin to Ae Cha and Timothy<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Fang Hua ' Ae Cha ' Tso</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:19<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Taiwanese/Korean<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Respectful,Graceful,Flexible,Outgoing,Silly,Childish,Adorable,Lovable,Cute,Sweet,Gentle,Thoughtful,Honest,Helpful.Energetic.Oblivious,Blunt,Teaser<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Gymnast<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specifically:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Gold medalist Olympic gymnast<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Gymnastics,Dancing<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fcute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844%2F&amp;hash=0792852bfc0485a4f3f0905ce585dbd7"" title=""cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844"">
<img alt=""cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/cute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fcute-korean-girl-beach-jpg.2844%2F&amp;hash=0792852bfc0485a4f3f0905ce585dbd7"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Cousin to Kim Hyorin<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Younger sister to Timothy Tso<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Childhood best friends with Yu Zhang Pai<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<span style=""color: #00ffff"">Chun Hei Eu Min</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:20<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Korean<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Cool,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Charismatic,Intimidating,Graceful,Flexible,Artistic,Creative,Honest,Helpful,Blunt,Wise,Knowledgeable<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Singer,Dancer,Actress,Model,Artist<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specifically:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Leader in girl duo, Davichi<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Has open millions of art galleries all over the world<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Singing,Dancing,Acting,Modeling,Art<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fgoo-hara-kara-pretty-girl-jpg.2843%2F&amp;hash=71305261ae9c742dd3784146bd4cb004"" title=""goo-hara-kara-pretty-girl-jpg.2843"">
<img alt=""goo-hara-kara-pretty-girl-jpg.2843"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/goo-hara-kara-pretty-girl-jpg.2843/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fgoo-hara-kara-pretty-girl-jpg.2843%2F&amp;hash=71305261ae9c742dd3784146bd4cb004"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Painted Beauty and Queen of Art<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Younger sister to Lu Xun Eu Min<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: <span style=""color: #ff99cc"">Park Ai Min</span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:23<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Gender:Female<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Race:Korean<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality:Athletic,Kind,Smart,Fun,Loyal,Calm,Polite,Respectful,Charming,Charismatic,Graceful,Gentle,Flexible,Loving,Caring,Sweet,Thoughtful,Considerate,Helpful,Optimistic,Cheerful,Honest<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Job:Singer,Dancer,Actress,Model<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Specifically:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Singer in Davichi<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Ballerina legend<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Talents:Singing,Dancing,Acting,Modeling<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fazi-chi-chi-korean-4-png.2845%2F&amp;hash=dcb4f218ec7a39b71cb8d7d4ce5d0406"" title=""azi-chi-chi-korean-4-png.2845"">
<img alt=""azi-chi-chi-korean-4-png.2845"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.rpdom.com/attachments/azi-chi-chi-korean-4-png.2845/"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpdom.com%2Fattachments%2Fazi-chi-chi-korean-4-png.2845%2F&amp;hash=dcb4f218ec7a39b71cb8d7d4ce5d0406"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Extra:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Fragile Beauty and Ballerina Legend<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Youngest sister to famous actresses Park Shin Ae and Park Eun Ae<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
-Girlfriend to Ahn Jung Hwa<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
/spoiler]&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2bddb3_kaicute1.jpg.92f0bae40c803d403d7e26f1459bed78.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24516"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2bddb3_kaicute1.jpg.92f0bae40c803d403d7e26f1459bed78.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/936248_1350055892483_500_500.png.25029691a1f64db318d1e0796b448162.png"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24517"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/936248_1350055892483_500_500.png.25029691a1f64db318d1e0796b448162.png"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/4526770921_4967194dab.jpg.85bff48b827855e155c6e92e35fbec9c.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24518"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/4526770921_4967194dab.jpg.85bff48b827855e155c6e92e35fbec9c.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/20121229-103655.jpg.275ed2a1f84559aa8261eb90fdb74ad9.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24519"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/20121229-103655.jpg.275ed2a1f84559aa8261eb90fdb74ad9.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/seo_hyun.jpg.eba70fd3af13c80e544af78a2ca68904.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24520"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/seo_hyun.jpg.eba70fd3af13c80e544af78a2ca68904.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2cd4ab_-_yeromclinic.jpg.59308669cb2d545e4da5af025406685f.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""24521"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2cd4ab_-_yeromclinic.jpg.59308669cb2d545e4da5af025406685f.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2bddb3_kaicute1.jpg.92f0bae40c803d403d7e26f1459bed78.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2bddb3_kaicute1.jpg.92f0bae40c803d403d7e26f1459bed78.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/936248_1350055892483_500_500.png.25029691a1f64db318d1e0796b448162.png"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/936248_1350055892483_500_500.png.25029691a1f64db318d1e0796b448162.png"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/4526770921_4967194dab.jpg.85bff48b827855e155c6e92e35fbec9c.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/4526770921_4967194dab.jpg.85bff48b827855e155c6e92e35fbec9c.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/20121229-103655.jpg.275ed2a1f84559aa8261eb90fdb74ad9.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/20121229-103655.jpg.275ed2a1f84559aa8261eb90fdb74ad9.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/seo_hyun.jpg.eba70fd3af13c80e544af78a2ca68904.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/seo_hyun.jpg.eba70fd3af13c80e544af78a2ca68904.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2cd4ab_-_yeromclinic.jpg.59308669cb2d545e4da5af025406685f.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_01/57a8bfe2cd4ab_-_yeromclinic.jpg.59308669cb2d545e4da5af025406685f.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
54602,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T00:31:49+0000,Jess Buck,"(( Ok I hate to sound bitchy, but the characters are auditioning to get into the groups. The judges are pretty much just going to be random people that I will play. I don't want to sound rude but uh......yeah....... ))"
54603,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T00:40:54+0000,Soul Eu Min,"(Ting:If that's the case, we'll just change their role and not make them judge or just switch up characters, whichever works)<br/><br/><br/>(Vic: And don't worry about sounding bitchy, that's what Ting sounds like all the time)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting<img alt="":O"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":O"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-holyshitface.23691/full?d=1488655617"" title=""o wow face    :O""/>h gee...thanks, you're the facebook definition of nice )"
54604,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T00:46:34+0000,Jess Buck,"(( Lol, speaking of facebook, I think its about time I got your's guys. How long have I known you guys and Im still not friends with you guys on fb? ))"
54605,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T00:57:39+0000,Soul Eu Min,"[QUOTE=""Jess Buck](( Lol, speaking of facebook, I think its about time I got your's guys. How long have I known you guys and Im still not friends with you guys on fb? ))<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>(Vic:Well...I never got into facebook, China never had one. You can guess Ting didn't bother claim one, instead, he likes to spam people via text...asshole)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting:I'm sexy and I know it)<br/><br/><br/>(Soul:I closed mine, I'm not sure about everyone else though. I know Zoe did, but everyone is iffy. Lulu and Tai are at Hong Kong, so we'll ask them later. Lau and Lou went out with Ae Cha and Hyo. Lilly has a swim meeting. Zoe is at an art viewing. Jung Hwa and Ai Min are hanging out on a date.)<br/><br/><br/>(Vic:Soul doesn't have his bromance lovers)<br/><br/><br/>(Soul:Least I have two while you have one)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting:BURN!)<br/><br/><br/>(Vic:...You're the one bromance idiot)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting<img alt="":O"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":O"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon2-holyshitface.23691/full?d=1488655617"" title=""o wow face    :O""/>h.....)"
54606,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:02:10+0000,Jess Buck,"(( Ouch, Ting would you like some ice for that burn? And if not FB how about phone numbers? I just think its weird we've never talked outside of a roleplay site. ))"
54607,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:09:08+0000,Soul Eu Min,(All three:*simple shrug* No idea)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting:AND LEAVE MY BURN ALONE!!! T____T)
54608,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:20:20+0000,Jess Buck,"((<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>Love ya ting~ Anyway, those other characters that were judges, I need to know what group they're auditioning for. ))"
54609,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:26:02+0000,Soul Eu Min,"[QUOTE=""Jess Buck]((<img alt="":D"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":D"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-opensmile.23673/full?d=1488654803"" title=""smile open    :D""/>Love ya ting~ Anyway, those other characters that were judges, I need to know what group they're auditioning for. ))<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>(Vic:Wah....uh...idk)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting:You never know)<br/><br/><br/>(Vic:I know what kimchi is)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting:...Really?Really?)<br/><br/><br/>(Vic:Really what? Are we playing a game?)<br/><br/><br/>(Ting:Shut Vic! Anyway, put Vic into IWNH and HWSD. Soul just went out to go buy a couple of new instruments that he ordered and they just came in. Don't know when he'll be back. He may just tell us to make him a side character or something)"
54610,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:32:39+0000,Jess Buck,(( Ok what about the others? ))
54611,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:40:07+0000,Soul Eu Min,"(Vic:Uh...Hime,Hyo and Ae Cha in TOKG and IWNH, Zoe and Lulu may end up also being side characters. When Soul comes back I'll ask)"
54612,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:44:41+0000,Jess Buck,(( Kay.. ))
54613,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:47:13+0000,Jess Buck,(( And Tai and Jung Hwa? ))
54614,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T01:57:34+0000,Soul Eu Min,"(Ting:Make Tai, Jung, and Ai Min side characters )"
54615,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T02:09:35+0000,Jess Buck,"(( Kay.<img alt="":P"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname="":P"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon1-tonguesmile.23675/full?d=1488654879"" title=""smile tongue    :P""/>))"
54616,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-14T02:37:25+0000,Jess Buck,"The holding area held thousands of people auditioning for the new k-pop groups that S.M Entertainment was putting together. Judges going around to everyone, sending people out who didn't have the look first and foremost. There was no point and having people there who didn't look the part. Head judge Victoria Kan stopped in front of the Lee siblings. She studied them closely.<br/><br/><br/>""Names?"" She asked."
54617,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-16T03:04:27+0000,Soul Eu Min,"Lau and Lou smiled and bowed politely, traits which they learned from their parents. "" Park Lee Lau "", Lau introduced himself before standing up straight. Lou followed his actions, "" Park Lee Lou "", he said with a smile. Behind them stood Hyorin, Lau's girlfriend and Olympic figure skater, it was a question why she would try out to be an entertainer when her job as a figure skater already made her this high end celebrity, but like she had said in many interviews, she wondered what performing on stag rather than the ice would be like, and Ae Cha, an Olympic gymnast, who only came to try out because her best friend, Zhang Pai, was trying out. She didn't mind though, she has always had a knack for dancing, but her vocals is something which she is not confident in. Zhang Pai and Timothy stood with them, both looking around with interested looks on their faces, they were just looking at everyone, not really thinking much. Until, Timothy's eyes landed on Lilly, who was talking to TingZhe, Mika, Kimiko, Victor, and Chun Hei. He remembered all of them from being in his school before he graduated, he wondered if he should go and greet them, but chose to stay by his sister for a little longer."
54618,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-17T02:27:53+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria raised an eyebrow at the two Olympic athletes.<br/><br/><br/>""Kim Hyorin and Fang Hua Tso? What are you two doing here?"" She asked curiously."
54619,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-17T16:11:42+0000,Soul Eu Min,"Hyorin smiled at Victoria, "" Ah, I'm here as moral support and to try out "", she explained, giggling as Lau wrapped an arm around her shoulder and kissed her head. Fang Hua nodded in agreement, "" My best friend wouldn't try out unless I tried with him "", she explained as she patted Zhang Pai on the back, who was bright red and looking down at his feet."
54620,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-19T00:02:23+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""It will be interesting to see what you two bring."" She said She then continued to walk around, telling people to go ahead and leave if they didn't have the look."
54621,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-19T21:04:38+0000,Soul Eu Min,"TingZhe was looking around the people that surrounded him, he even looked above his head for his target. Kimiko stared at her elder brother's best friend with confused eyes, "" Who are you looking for? "", she asked. "" Chun Hei "", TingZhe replied, "" A friend of mine told me to make sure that she arrived safely "". Victor snickered, "" And he's always liked her "", he said, nearly earning a slap upside the head from TingZhe."
54622,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-19T23:14:46+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria walked up to the three.<br/><br/><br/>""Names."" She said, looking at her tablet."
54623,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-20T01:57:08+0000,Soul Eu Min,""" Victor Lee, it's nice to meet you "", Victor bowed with a smile on his face. Kimiko quickly followed with a blush on her face, "" Kimiko Lee, it's a pleasure to meet you "", she said. TingZhe smiled at Victoria, "" Hello, my name is TingZhe. It's nice to meet you "", he said as he bowed politely.<br/><br/><br/>Lu Xun, Tai, and Jung Hwa were walking towards the company, not the lightest bit phased the by the amount of auditionees. They just wanted to get inside and start rehearsal though. Lu Xun bid farewell to his little sister, Chun Hei, who walked into the crowd of audtionees. The three men looked around, hoping to find some way into the building."
54624,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-20T05:45:23+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded and examined them up and down.<br/><br/><br/>""How old are you three?"" She asked<br/><br/><br/>Jessica and her twin siblings came up behind Lu Xun.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey! You looking for a way in?"" She asked."
54625,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-21T01:15:02+0000,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I'm twenty-five</span>"", Victor answered. ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d""> I am seventeen</span>"", Kimiko replied as she looked down at her feet bashfully. ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">And I am twenty years old</span>"", TingZhe answered. Chun Hei approached the three and smiled politely towards Victoria, ""<span style=""color: #00ffff""> I'm sorry for intruding</span>"", she apologized with a bow. TingZhe looked at Chun Hei and smiled relief, his cheeks turning a extreme bright red.<br/><br/><br/>Lu Xun turned around and smiled, thankful that his disguise was believable and managed to conceal their identities. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">No thanks</span>"", he answered as he shook his head, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Thank you though</span>"". Tai nudged Lu Xun and pointed to the building, ""<span style=""color: #ffffff""> Ai Min is waving at us</span>"", he informed him, ""<span style=""color: #ffffff"">Looks like she arrived earlier</span>"". Jung Hwa sighed happily, ""<span style=""color: #ff9999""> Leave it to my future wifey to be able to be punctual</span>"", he said. Tai and Jung Hwa began walking through the autionees with ease, making their way towards Ai Min, who was already out of her disguise and waving at the three men from the front door. The auditionees in front of her began t crazy, reaching to shake her head or get an autograph, some even taking pictures and videos of her via phone. Lu Xun smiled politely at Jessica and her siblings, he bowed politely, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Thank you again for asking if I needed help</span>"", he said before standing up straight, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Good luck with the auditions</span>"", he said, giving them an award winning smile, that seemed vaguely familiar to his fans, before swiftly turning around and caught up to his two best friends."
54626,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-23T00:05:42+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded and looked at Kimiko up and down.<br/><br/><br/>""Your very pretty Kimiko, but your shyness will be the thing that holds you back.""<br/><br/><br/>Jessica smiled and shrugged<br/><br/><br/>""Its no problem."""
54627,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-26T01:54:37+0000,Soul Eu Min,"Kimiko blushed and nodded while Victor affectionately patted his younger sister on the back. Chun Hei smiled at Victoria and bowed politely, much like how her brother taught her, she then stood up straight as she spoke, ""<span style=""color: #00ffff"">My name is Chun Hei Eu Min. It's nice to meet you</span>"", she said.<br/><br/><br/>Lu Xun looked over his shoulder and nodded in thanks, his sunglasses slightly tipping downward to reveal his unique grey colored eyes. He looked over at Victoria and saw her acknowledge him, he liked her, she's a very kind person, a good friend of his. Briefly, he waved at her and made his way into the company. Fans began going ballistic as they watched him leave, screaming and chanting his name along with Jung Hwa and Tai's."
54628,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-01-27T20:39:31+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria waved to Lu Xun.<br/><br/><br/>""You must be Lu Xun's sister."" She said."
54629,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-02-05T21:50:49+0000,Soul Eu Min,"Chun Hei nodded and bowed once again, "" It's a pleasure to meet you "", she said with a smile on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua had gone off to grab drinks from her, Hyorin, Lau, and Lou. As she stood in front of the nearby refreshment stand, she felt someone tap her shoulder."
54630,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-02-09T06:10:05+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""So who is all auditioning?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji smiled<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Cha-Chan."" He said."
54631,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-02-10T21:57:14+0000,Soul Eu Min,"The group raised their hands, including Chun Hei.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua spun around and smiled at Kenji, "" Hey, are you auditioning? "", she asked in a curious voice."
54632,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-02-11T21:17:19+0000,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded and jotted down their names and audition numbers.<br/><br/><br/>""Thank you."" She said before walking off to the next group of people.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji nodded with a smile<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah. I'm auditioning for HWSD"""
54633,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-02-15T02:31:42+0000,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua smiled, "" Wow! That's awesome "", she cheered before nudging him in the stomach, "" I'll be auditioning too, but I don't think that I'll be getting in "", she said, but didn't seem the slightest bit phased by the idea."
54634,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-02-21T22:45:20+0000,Jess Buck,"Kenji have Fang Hua a look of confusion.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you mean?"""
54635,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-03-03T00:25:44+0000,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua giggled, "" Unlike a lot of the other auditionees, I'm not as talented as them. My talent is in gymnastics "", she explained before playfully nudging Kenji in the ribs, "" Unlike you. You'rre very talented in music ""."
54636,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-03-03T21:37:22+0000,Jess Buck,"Kenji blushed and rubbed the back of his neck<br/><br/><br/>""I guess you could say that."""
54637,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-03-16T17:48:56+0000,Soul Eu Min,""" Fa...Fang Hua... "", Zhang Pai stuttered out in a quiet voice as he shyly tugged on her shirt from behind, timidly glancing at her with a rosy red blush."
54638,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-03-17T19:38:29+0000,Jess Buck,Kenji turned hearing someone call out Fang Hua's name. He held a chuckle seeing this guy's face. The poor dude looked like a embarrassed six year old.
54639,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-05T04:00:28+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Zhang Pai-Oppa! "", she called, pulling him to her by the arm with a bright smile on her face. "" Kenji-Oppa, meet my best friend, Yu Zhang Pai! We've known each other since childhood "". Zhang Pai looked at Kenji, his eyes flashing briefly before he timidly smiled."
54640,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-05T23:42:46+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled and held out his hand<br/><br/><br/>""Kenji Sohma."""
54641,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-06T00:03:12+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Zhang Pai shook Kenji's hand before looking back at Fang Hua. "" Can we go back to everyone else? "", he asked. Fang Hua just smiled in return, "" I just have to buy the drinks and we can go "", she answered before turning back to the line.<br/><br/><br/>Zhang Pai took his hand back before shyly leaning against Fang Hua, he kept whispering something to her, which she playfully rolled her eyes to."
54642,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-06T01:43:27+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji eyed Zhang Pai carefully, very unsure of his motives."
54643,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-06T04:11:56+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua looked over her shoulder at Kenji, "" Need me to pay for your drinks? "", she asked. Zhang Pai's gaze turned to Kenji before turning back to Fang Hua, eyes sparkling with adoration as he admired her, even going as far as grasping her hand."
54644,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-06T15:53:19+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji shook his head with a smile<br/><br/><br/>""No its fine."""
54645,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-06T16:24:52+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua nodded and smiled back before going up to the vendor and buying the drinks. Zhang Pai was still huddling close to her, almost as though he had become a scared little puppy. Yet, when he saw the look that the rather young vendor was giving Fang Hua, his eyes turned menacing and a glare erupted through his intense stare."
54646,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T00:40:58+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji raised an eyebrow at Zhang Pai. He cleared this throat.<br/><br/><br/>""So uh, Cha-Chan. I wanted to ask you something."""
54647,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T01:17:47+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua paid for the drinks, which Zhang Pai took before she turned to look at him. "" Hm? "", she asked, while Zhang Pai seemed to grow tense."
54648,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T01:56:52+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled and rubbed the back of his neck.<br/><br/><br/>""I was wondering if you wanted to go out sometime? There's this new movie my friend directed and he's gotten me tickets to the premier. Would you like to go?"""
54649,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T02:09:07+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua nodded, "" Sure "", she agreed with a bright smile. Zhang Pai let out a horrendous glare before firmly grasping onto her hand."
54650,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T02:23:50+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled<br/><br/><br/>""Awesome. The premier is next Friday. I'll come pick you up at around 6 o'clock. We'll have dinner then head over to the premier. That sound ok?"""
54651,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T02:30:36+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Sure "", Fang Hua agreed, "" Is it formal wear or what? "", she asked in a curious voice."
54652,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T02:34:01+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled<br/><br/><br/>""Meh, semi formal. A nice outfit, but not some huge fancy dress.....but....no jeans...."""
54653,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T02:44:46+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua nodded, "" All right, I'll see you later then "", she said as she kissed him on the cheek."
54654,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T02:46:16+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled<br/><br/><br/>""See you Cha-Chan."""
54655,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T02:58:21+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua turned and walked off, Zhang Pai's hand clasped firmly with hers as they headed back to their friends."
54656,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-07T20:31:35+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled triumphantly as he ordered his drinks and brought them back to his sisters.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey guys. I got your drinks. Guess what else I got?"" Kiki and Kenna smiled at their older brother<br/><br/><br/>""What?"" Kenna asked. Kenji smiled<br/><br/><br/>""I got a date with Fang Hua!."" Kiki and Kenna squealed and the three siblings began talking quickly about the date."
54657,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-08T21:04:50+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" I wonder when everyone is going to come inside "", Lu Xun said to Jung Hwa as he watched the future trainees excitedly talking among themselves, surrounding the building in a sea.<br/><br/><br/>Jung Hwa shrugged, "" No idea, whenever Victoria lets them in "", he answered.<br/><br/><br/>The audtionees, who managed to see the two, squealed and cheered with delight at seeing the two men, who didn't seem to notice them. The ones who were trying to get Victoria's attention to see if they made the first cut, were too busy trying to speak to her all at once."
54658,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-09T21:01:45+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria looked around in a frenzy. There was too much talking. She sighed and shouted loudly over everyone in the entire building and outside<br/><br/><br/>""EVERYONE BE QUIET!"" The holding area feel silent. Victoria sighed and continued to speak loudly ""If you are not in the building I'm sorry but you must leave you have not made the first cut. For those of you who are in the building you all have numbers correct?"" There was a mass of yeses and yeahs. Victoria nodded ""Good. There are tables at the east end of the room. I would like numbers 1-50 to line up by the tables. I will tell you if you made the cut there. Once number 50 is finished, I will call out for more numbers. Until please talk QUIETLY amoungst yourselves. Proceed."" She said and began treading through the mass of people to get to the tables on the east end.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica, Elliot, and Peter looked down at their numbers. 23, 24, and 25. They smiled at each other.<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like we've gotta go wait in line."" Jessica said to her younger siblings. The three of them walked over to east end and got into line."
54659,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-13T02:49:48+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lu Xun and Jung Hwa chuckled watching Victoria before hearing Tai whistle to gain their attention. "" Aww...Tai, you always ruin our fun "", Jung Hwa said with a pout. Lu Xun grinned, "" We better start rehearsal before Tai starts getting mad at us "", he said.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua, Zhang Pai, Hyorin, Lau, and Lou walked to their spot in line, followed by Victor, Hime, TingZhe, Chun Hei, and Kimiko"
54660,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-16T21:52:36+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria went through the line quickly. Excited squeals and depressing sobs all came back from the table. Elliot began to play with her hair as she got closer to Victoria. Soon, it was her turn. She took a deep breath. Jessica and Peter smiled at her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Good</span><span style=""color: #00b300"">luck.""</span>They said to her. Elliot smiled softly at her siblings and walked up to Victoria.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Number 23?""</span>Elliot nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Yes""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Name""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Elliot Torres""</span>Victoria looked up at Elliot with a raised eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Elliot?""</span>Elliot nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""My parents thought they were having twin boys and I ended up being a girl but they still liked the name so they kept it. They call me Ella but I enjoy my full name.""</span>Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Cute story. Height.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""160.02 cm.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Weight""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""54.2 kg""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Hair color?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Brown.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Eye color""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Blue""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Race""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Puerto Rican, German, English.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""How many languages can you speak?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Four.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Witch ones.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""English, Spanish, German, and Korean.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Anything else I should know about?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""I have two siblings who are also auditioning who are right after me.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Older or Younger?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""One is my twin and the other is my older sister.""</span>Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""You made the cut. I'll see you tomorrow Elliot Torres.""</span>Elliot smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Thank you.""</span>She walked away with a huge smile on her face. She then waited for Jessica and Peter.<br/><br/><br/>Peter walked up with a smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Number 24?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Yes""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Name""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Peter Torres""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Twin to Elliot Torres?""</span>Peter nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Yes""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Height""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""167.4 cm""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Weight""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""59 kg""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Hair color?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Brown""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Eye color""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Blue""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Race""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""German, Puerto Rican, and English""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""How many languages do you speak?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Four""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Witch ones?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""German, Spanish, English, and Korean.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Anything else I should know?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b300"">""Not that I can think of.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Alright, you made the second cut. See you tomorrow Peter Torres.""</span>Peter smiled and walked over to Elliot.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica walked up with a smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Number 25, Jessica Torres, Older sister to both Peter and Elliot Torres, 147.3 cm, 63.5 kg, Brown, Green, German, Puerto Rican, and English. Four, German, Spanish, English, and Korean. No I do not believe there is anything else you should know.""</span>Victoria raised an eyebrow at the smiling Jessica. She chuckled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""See you tomorrow Jessica Torres.""</span>Jessica smiled and shuffled over to Elliot and Peter<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Looks like we all made it!""</span>"
54661,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-18T20:26:36+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lu Xun and Jung Hwa, who were now joined by Tai Kyung, were staring at the crowd below them, making bets as to who would make it in and who wouldn't. So far, it had become a tie between the three men at about $150.<br/><br/><br/>They were aware of the people watching them and excitedly whispering, they just slightly covered themselves with the blinds of the building.<br/><br/><br/>"" Victoria is going to scold us later "", Jung Hwa muttered with pout on his face.<br/><br/><br/>While waiting, Fang Hua found herself talking to TingZhe and Chun Hei, intrigued by the two and also excited to make new friends. As they spoke, Zhang Pai hovered next to her, a ghost in the eyes of everyone but herself, he's a wall flower as many call him."
54662,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-22T00:41:28+0100,Jess Buck,"After the three siblings, many people were sent back, not making the cut. Then came TingZhe.<br/><br/><br/>""Number 44?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Victoria:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi01.i.aliimg.com%2Fwsphoto%2Fv0%2F545048351%2FFree-shipping-New-arrival-Korean-font-b-Japan-b-font-women-OL-Dress-shirts-Career-shirt.jpg&amp;hash=8e0e2dc361ff82967f751f9630e0e000"" title=""Free-shipping-New-arrival-Korean-font-b-Japan-b-font-women-OL-Dress-shirts-Career-shirt.jpg"">
<img alt=""Free-shipping-New-arrival-Korean-font-b-Japan-b-font-women-OL-Dress-shirts-Career-shirt.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i01.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/545048351/Free-shipping-New-arrival-Korean-font-b-Japan-b-font-women-OL-Dress-shirts-Career-shirt.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi01.i.aliimg.com%2Fwsphoto%2Fv0%2F545048351%2FFree-shipping-New-arrival-Korean-font-b-Japan-b-font-women-OL-Dress-shirts-Career-shirt.jpg&amp;hash=8e0e2dc361ff82967f751f9630e0e000"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
54663,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-22T01:32:32+0100,Soul Eu Min,"TingZhe smiled and nodded his head. "" Yes, my name is TingZhe "", he replied with a brief, perfect 90 degree bow."
54664,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-04-25T02:28:24+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""Height and Weight?"""
54665,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-03T18:15:22+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" 175 cm and 58 kg "", TingZhe answered after he stood up straight."
54666,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-03T23:04:49+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""Hair Color and Eye Color."""
54667,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T04:34:01+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Dark brown hair and dark brown eyes "", TingZhe answered with a smile, his heart rapidly pounding with nervousness."
54668,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T18:21:18+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded, still writing things down.<br/><br/><br/>""Race, how many languages do you speak and witch ones?"" She asked, not looking at him."
54669,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T20:51:43+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Chinese "", TingZhe answered, "" I speak Cantonese, Mandarin, English, and Korean. I am currently learning Spanish as well ""."
54670,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T21:19:15+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded, still writing.<br/><br/><br/>""Anything else?"" She asked, finally looking up at him."
54671,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T21:29:18+0100,Soul Eu Min,"TingZhe shook his head, "" No, I'm afraid not ""."
54672,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T21:40:29+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria looked at him carefully.<br/><br/><br/>""You've made the second cut, TingZhe..."" She said before looking back at her papers."
54673,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T21:47:48+0100,Soul Eu Min,"TingZhe smiled, "" Thank you "", he said in a grateful manner."
54674,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T21:54:28+0100,Jess Buck,"""Next! Number 45!"" Victoria called out."
54675,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T22:00:46+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Chun Hei stepped forward with a smile on her face, not cocky or boasting, but just a gracious, kind smile."
54676,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T22:09:33+0100,Jess Buck,"""Name, Age, Height, and Weight."" Victoria asked."
54677,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-10T22:19:42+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Chun Hei Eu Min, I am 20 years old, 170 cm and 45 kg "", she answered."
54678,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-12T02:37:57+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded, writing.<br/><br/><br/>""Hair color and Eye color?"""
54679,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-12T02:44:55+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Brown hair and brown eyes "", Chun Hei answered"
54680,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-12T02:58:04+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoira nodded<br/><br/><br/>""Race, how many languages do you speak and witch ones."""
54681,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-12T03:05:39+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" I am Korean "", Chun Hei answered, "" I speak Korean, Mandarin, Cantonese, English, Spanish, Italian, and French. So, seven languages "".<br/><br/><br/>Soul, who was looking at his sister from above with a smile on his face. He felt proud seeing her trying to be independent and work on her own."
54682,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-12T03:11:29+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria raised an eyebrow and looked up at Chun Hei.<br/><br/><br/>""Seven different languages? Would you mind introducing yourself in all seven?"" She asked."
54683,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-12T03:26:51+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Chun Hei nodded before speaking, "" Hello my name is Chun Hei Eu Min; Nǐ hǎo, wǒ de míngzì shì chūnxǐ yǒu mǐn; Annyeonghaseyo, je ileum-eun cheon pyeong Euleul choeso ibnida; Hola, mi nombre es Chun Hei Eu Min;Ciao, il mio nome è Chun Hei Eu Min; Bonjour, mon nom est Chun Hei Eu Min ""."
54684,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-05-18T21:55:58+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria have an almost smile.<br/><br/><br/>""Interesting."" She wrote some stuff down again. ""Anything else?"""
54685,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-06-06T18:33:46+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Chun Hei shook her head, "" No "", she said with a smile and a polite bow."
54686,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-06-09T03:35:44+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded. She looked up at Chun Hei. She smirked and chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>""See you next round Chun Hei Eu Min."" She said before shouting out ""NEXT!"""
54687,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-13T01:32:49+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Kimiko squeaked in slight surprise before shyly walking up to Victoria. Something about the young shy Chinese girl made her look adorable, not that anyone would actually say that aloud."
54688,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T02:14:25+0100,Jess Buck,"""Number 46 correct? Name and Age please."" Victoria said, taking out another sheet of paper. She said as she waited for the person to answer.<i>""God I'm already tired of this....""</i>"
54689,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T18:05:51+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Kimiko Lee "", she quietly responded, nervously tweedling with her thumbs. "" I am seventeen years old ""."
54690,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T18:28:32+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria looked up at Kimiko<br/><br/><br/>""I'm sorry, repeat that again."" She said, leaning forward."
54691,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T18:29:57+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""M...My name is Ki-Kimiko Lee and I..I am seventeen "", Kimiko repeated in a louder, trembling voice, her face beet red with shyness."
54692,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T18:49:27+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""Mkay."" She said. She grabbed her clip board and pencil and went and stood next to Kimiko. ""Height and Weight. "" She said, in a softer, more kind voice."
54693,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T18:57:01+0100,Soul Eu Min,"[QUOTE=""Jess Buck]Victoria nodded<br/>""Mkay."" She said. She grabbed her clip board and pencil and went and stood next to Kimiko. ""Height and Weight. "" She said, in a softer, more kind voice.<br/><br/>[/QUOTE]<br/>Okay, sorry for late replies. I'm writing a role play while doing this. So, if I take a while to reply, don't think that I just logged out or whatever. Sorry again"
54694,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T18:57:58+0100,Jess Buck,(( its whatevs. ))
54695,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T18:58:40+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Kimiko nervously looked over at Victor who gave her a thumbs up in encouragement before she continued to speak. "" 196 cm, 50kg """
54696,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T19:01:03+0100,Jess Buck,"""Hair and Eye Color."" She asked"
54697,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T19:11:51+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Brown hair and brown eyes "", Kimiko answered, feeling slightly nervous now instead of heart striking scared"
54698,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T19:20:23+0100,Jess Buck,"""Race, How many languages do you speak and witch ones?"" She asked, leaning against the table.<i>""I'm going to need help with the next group....""</i>She thought to herself."
54699,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T19:22:28+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" I'm Chinese and I speak Mandarin and English "", she responded, finally looking at Victoria"
54700,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T19:26:14+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria smiled warmly when Kimiko finally looked at her. ""Is there anything else you can think of that we should know?"""
54701,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-16T19:29:17+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" I...I'm incredibly shy "", Kimiko confessed with a dust of red on her cheeks. She was raised to be truthful, so that's what she did."
54702,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:10:50+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""I noticed."" She said with a slight chuckle. She wrote something down on her clip board. ""Can you tell me why you wanted to do this? Since your so shy most would assume you wouldn't even think to come to something like this."" She asked."
54703,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:12:59+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Kimiko looked at Victoria with wavering confidence, "" I...I hope that even if I don't make it in, the experience will give me a confidence boost in becoming more outgoing ""."
54704,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:14:55+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria smiled.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright Kimiko, I'm letting you through to the next round because I think you have lots of potential, but do me a favor and at least try and be louder tomorrow alright?"" She asked with a friendly smile."
54705,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:18:19+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Kimiko's eyes went wide with disbelief before she gave a thankful smile and bowed deeply, "" Thank you! "", she proclaimed."
54706,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:23:16+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""Now get, I've got more people to interview."" She said before turning to go sit. She took out her phone and called Soul."
54707,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:28:50+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Kimiko scampered off to join her friends that made it with a relieved smile on her face.<br/><br/><br/>Yiruma's River Flows In You began to play and Soul instantly picked up, expecting it to be Chun Hei. But, when he realized that it was Victoria, he still smiled, happy that a friend was calling and not some crazy saesang fan. "" Annyeonghaseyo, Victoria "", he greeted her politely, "" What do I owe the pleasure of a phone call from you? "", he teased."
54708,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:44:08+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria rolled her eyes<br/><br/><br/>""Don't give me that princely greeting boy we are to familiar for that. I need yours, Tai's and Jung Hwa's help down here. There are way to many people for me to handle at once. And don't give me the 'We're practicing' bullshit because I know you three are watching from the balcony. See you in five minutes."" She said and hung up ""NEXT! Number 47!"" She yelled out and sat down in her chair."
54709,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T04:47:49+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul chuckled, "" Our attendance is required "", he said as he headed to the door. Jung Hwa pouted, "" Aww...she caught us "", he said as he followed after Soul. Tai rolled his eyes, "" Just have Ai Min come with you, then you won't be so whiny "", he stated. Jung Hwa's eyes lit up, "" Do you think Victoria would allow that? "", he asked with excitement. Soul laughed, "" Too late to find out now "", he said as the three walked out of the building. The auditionees outside erupted into loud cheers and chants as the three stepped out. Some were reaching out for autographs or pictures, but the three, having experience, easily pointed out Victoria and maneuvered around the crowd with ease."
54710,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T05:15:41+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria smiled at the three.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks guys."" She said to them ""Number 47!"" She shouted again."
54711,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T05:19:07+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lau stepped forward with a smile on his face as he politely bowed to the four. Soul, Tai, and Jung Hwa sat down at the table, Soul next to Victoria then Tai and then Jung Hwa."
54712,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T05:24:18+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded. She turned to the three beside her.<br/><br/><br/>""I've got this one, you guys take the last three for me. 48, 49, and 50."" She said before turning back to Lau. ""Name and Age please."""
54713,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T05:31:47+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" My name is Park Lee Lau and I am 19 years old "", he said with a smile on his face."
54714,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T06:35:38+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""Height and Weight."" She said, writing down notes."
54715,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T15:37:03+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" I am 178 cm and 62 kg "", Lau answered, his eyes glancing over to Lou, who was standing in front of Soul, answering the same questions."
54716,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-17T20:44:38+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria continued to write things down.<br/><br/><br/>""Hair Color and Eye Color."""
54717,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-18T18:19:36+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" I have brown hair and brown eyes "", Lau answered"
54718,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-18T18:50:00+0100,Jess Buck,"""What is your race, how many languages do you speak and witch ones?"" She asked, yawning afterwards."
54719,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-18T20:06:11+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lau chuckled before answering, "" Korean, Chinese and I speak Korean and Mandarin "". He realized that Lou was also answering the same question as him and grinned at his twin brother."
54720,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-19T02:08:28+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""Anything else?' She asked."
54721,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-19T04:07:07+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" I have a twin brother "", Lau said as he gestured to Lou, who waved at Victoria with a smile, "" And my girlfriend is Kim Hyorin ""."
54722,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-19T04:29:40+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded. She leaned over and whispered to Soul.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you think of the twin?"" She asked."
54723,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-19T04:44:25+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul whispered in reply, "" Exactly alike, they're like the Jo twins from Boyfriend, but mischievous ""."
54724,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-19T16:09:25+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded.<br/><br/><br/>""That's why I'm hesitant to let them go on...."" She whispered ""Don't want people think we're becoming unoriginal."""
54725,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-19T18:24:53+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul nodded in agreement, "" Lou told me that he's more interested in acting "", he whispered, "" Why not separate the two, I heard word that Lee Sang Yoo's wife, Koo Hye Sun, is offering to teach aspiring actors "", he suggested. "" JYJ's Junsu has a twin brother who partakes in musicals ""."
54726,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-21T12:53:17+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria nodded<br/><br/><br/>""If you think he would be best for that then I agree with you. Give him Koo Hye Sun's card and inform her she may be getting a call from someone."" She said before returning to Lau. She nodded to Lau. ""We'll see you in the next round."""
54727,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-21T18:03:35+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul smiled and looked back at Lou, "" I believe you'll be a better actor than a singer. Take this card for Koo Hye Sun, she'll be happy to teach you "", he said as he handed Lou, Hye Sun's information, which he gratefully took with a deep bow of thanks.<br/><br/><br/>Lau smiled and bowed politely, "" Thank you "", he said before leaving with Lou."
54728,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-22T12:16:49+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria sighed and grabbed out her bull horn again.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright! 51-100 come line up at the east end!"" She called out.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji, Kiki, Kenna, Chin Ho, Bae, and Kyomi looked down at their numbers. 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, and 76. They smiled at each other.<br/><br/><br/>""Our turn."" Kyomi said."
54729,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-23T17:49:15+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" So many people... "", Jung Hwa quietly whined before looking at Victoria with the cutest puppy dog eyes ever seen, "" Can't my yeobo come and help us? "", he asked. Tai and Lu Xun chuckled, Jung Hwa was almost like a lost pup without Ai Min. Tai looked over at Victoria with a blank look, "" That's your call "", he told her, "" You're the one that brought us down here "".<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua, Zhang Pai, and Hyorin joined the line as 77, 78, and 79. They were talking among themselves, but Hyorin kept looking back to see if Lau was okay and, as usual, the older twin of the Park Lee brothers was waving and smiling brightly at Hyorin whenever their eyes locked together."
54730,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-24T14:37:40+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria rolled her eyes<br/><br/><br/>""Isn't Ai Min in the middle of rehearsal?"" She asked.<br/><br/><br/>The group of six waited in line. Kenji heard people lining up behind him and turned around. He smiled seeing Fang Hua.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Cha-Chan."" He said."
54731,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-25T02:03:07+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Jung Hwa just kept pouting even more, "" But...there's so many people and my yeobo is really good with people "", he said.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua smiled at Kenji, "" Hey, Kenji Oppa, what's up? "", she asked. Zhang Pai stiffened and wrapped an arm around her waist, but still continued conversing with a bubbly Hyorin."
54732,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-25T17:17:45+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria rolled her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>""If you get her in trouble with the higher ups I wont cover for you."" She said and turned back to the large line ahead of her. ""Next four come up!"" She called out to them, and began to go through the elimination process once more.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji sighed and rubbed the back of his neck.<br/><br/><br/>""Im kind of anxious to see if I'll make it to the next round or not...."""
54733,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-28T22:49:02+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Yes!!! "", Jung Hwa cheered and dialed the number for Ai Min while Lu Xun and Tai shook their heads. The next four walked up, but the auditonee that Tai received had instantly run off after seeing the intimidating man.<br/><br/><br/>She giggled at Kenji's worry. "" Oppa, you'll make it because you're more than capable "", she assured him as she patted his shoulder."
54734,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-30T22:38:31+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria went through the line was ease. Some of the contestants were pushy and others weren't assertive at all. She sighed.<i>""When am I going to get good solid candidates here....""</i>She thought to herself.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji smiled and gave a light blush.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks Cha-Chan."""
54735,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-31T01:30:17+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lu Xun held out an open packet of gum towards Victoria, "" Chew on some before you get stress lines "", he told her.<br/><br/><br/>Zhang Pai whispered something Fang Hua, who seemed surprised but nonetheless, nodded and off to go buy them drinks."
54736,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-07-31T19:19:57+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria smiled at Lu Xun thankfully.<br/><br/><br/>""Thanks."" She said, taking a piece and calling out. ""Number 70!"" Kyomi bit her lip and looked at her friends.<br/><br/><br/>""That's me."" She said before going up to Victoria.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji smiled at Zhang Pai.<br/><br/><br/>""So how long have you known Cha-Chan?"" He asked."
54737,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-01T00:13:23+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Since we were kids "", Zhang Pai answered, "" She and I have been through it all together "".<br/><br/><br/>"" This...sucks "", Tai muttered bitterly after scaring off another one of the candidates."
54738,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-01T03:09:37+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria went through the works with Kyomi.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Anything else I should know?""</span>She asked. Kyomi thought for a moment.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Well my sister Ching-Lan is also auditioning. I think she's like number 103 or something like that...""</span>She said. Victoria nodded.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Right.""</span>Victoria looked Kyomi over. She thought for a moment before turning to Soul. She whispered to him<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""She reminds me of Amber Liu...""</span><br/><br/><br/>Kenji smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Really?""</span>"
54739,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-01T03:43:14+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" A lot like the Jo Twins situation "", Soul whispered in reply. "" Would she prefer acting or modeling? I don't want neitzens to start rambling on and on about how we're copying Amber Liu. It's not our fault people look alike "".<br/><br/><br/>Zhang Pai nodded while Ae Cha laughed. "" He's my bestie of besties~ "", she cooed."
54740,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-01T23:19:58+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria made a face.<br/><br/><br/>""Its not that she looks like Amber, but they are very similar in style. She's a tomboy and I don't think she would ever cut her hair like Amber did....""<br/><br/><br/>Kenji chuckled.<br/><br/><br/>""It must be nice to have a friend for so long."" He said."
54741,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-02T00:26:52+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul looked at Victoria, "" Won't neitzens believe that we're trying to create our own Amber Liu with her then? "", he asked. "" Remember what happened to that Taiwanese group who formed a group similar to Girls Generation, even making costumes similar to theirs "", he added on, "" I'm only saying this because I don't want her to be bashed on my crazy saesang fans because she is similar to Amber in style. Those saesang fans are insane "", he quietly mumbled as she shuddered at the thought.<br/><br/><br/>"" Mhm! "", Fang Hua nodded in agreement, "" But, I always tell him that he needs a girlfriend. He spends so much time with me that people assume that we're a couple "". Zhang Pai blushed heavily in response."
54742,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-04T05:30:32+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria sighed. She leaned back over to Soul<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""The problem is she's a really cool girl....like....if this wasn't supposed to be professional I would really like to be friends with her...""</span>She said.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji chuckled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""That happened with me and Kyomi once. We went out to a movie in high school and everyone thought we were on a date. Witch kind of sucked because at the time Chin Ho had a huuge crush on her and he almost punched me in the face.""</span>"
54743,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-04T16:16:20+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul chuckled, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">I'll try and see if any groups need maybe a backup dancer. Remember Ga Hee from After School, she was a back up dancer for BoA, as was Son Dam Bi</span>"", he explained. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">That way if she makes it as a backup dancer and evolves into a celebrity, it technically won't be us copying. Remember, a lot of different entertainments look at the music videos and the live performances to scout potential celebrities</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>Hyorin left out a giggle. "" Really? "", she asked with interest, ""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">No wonder Lilly wa- </span>"", she was cut off by Zhang Pai and Fang Hua who slapped their hands over her mouth."
54744,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-05T21:50:46+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria looked back at Kyomi and bit her lip. She sighed.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""We'll see you in the next round.""</span>She said. Kyomi smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Thank you!""</span>She said before scurrying off.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Lilly? Lilly what?""</span>He asked."
54745,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-06T02:04:40+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul looked over at Victoria and let out a sigh but smiled as he did so. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Want to keep an eye out for any groups who still need backup dancers? Just in case </span>"", he asked her.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ffcc99"">Why, Min-Young Lilly of course!</span>"", Hyorin giggled, managed to break free from Zhang Pai and Fang Hua's hands. ""<span style=""color: #ffcc99"">Back then she had a crush on Chin Ho! Not that she would admit it though, I don't know if she likes him now though. I shou- </span>"", she was cut off by Fang Hua covering her mouth and Zhang Pai laughing nervously, waving his hand to tell Kenji to forget about it."
54746,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-08T21:11:01+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria sighed.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Not now...but I'll tell you later if need be.""</span>She said.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Lilly liked Chin Ho?""</span>"
54747,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-08T21:34:27+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul nodded and then returned his attention to the practically drooling girl in front of him. Slowly he inched away from her, giving her his usual charming smile as he begun to interview. From his peripheral vision, he could easily see Tai snickering along with Jung Hwa.<br/><br/><br/>Ae Cha and Zhang Pai sent the oblivious Hyorin glares while she continued to speak. ""<span style=""color: #ffcc99"">Yep</span>"", Hyorin said as she nodded her head, ""<span style=""color: #ffcc99"">But, she's way too stubborn to admit it. She's over him though...I think</span>"", she looked at Ae Cha, ""<span style=""color: #ffcc99"">Do you know?</span>"". Ae Cha, on the other hand, shook her head with disbelief while Zhang Pai gently patted her on the pat."
54748,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-08T22:05:09+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria sighed and called out.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Number 71 go to Soul, 72 go to Tai, and 73 go to Jung Hwa. I'll take number 74.""</span>Kenna walked up to Soul, Kiki to Tai, and Bae to Jung Hwa. Chin Ho walked up to Victoria with a smile.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Name.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""Chin Ho Xion.""</span>Victoria went through everything with Chin Ho before looking him up and down. She have a small smirk.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""See you in the next round Chin Ho.""</span>Chin Ho smiled.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""Thank you.""</span>He said before walking off towards Kyomi.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji's eyes went wide.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Really?""</span>"
54749,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-08T22:18:06+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Hello, may I have your name, age, weight, and height please?</span>"", Soul asked as he checked her information. Tai didn't even look at Kiki, he just seemed absolutely bored at the moment. ""<span style=""color: #808080"">Name, age, height, weight</span>"", when he did look at her, his eyes were as cold as an iceberg. Jung Hwa smiled at Bae, ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Hi! My name is Ahn Jung Hwa, it's nice to meet you! I need a name, age, height, and weight</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>Hyorin shrugged her shoulders, ""<span style=""color: #ffcc99"">Lilly would have said something to Chin Ho. But him liking Kyomi and all, she decided against it </span>"". Zhang Pai covered Hyorin's mouth again and sighed deeply, but gave Kenji a weak smile. ""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">Can we...Can we pretend that none of this was said? Lilly will murder us if she found out that Hyorin spoke so openly about this</span>"", he practically pleaded.<br/><br/><br/>Lilly was watching as everyone was finishing up their interviews. She was placed in the near end since she had been busy talking to Soul by phone earlier on."
54750,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-08T23:10:52+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenna smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Im Kenna Sohma, I'm 18, I weigh 52 kg, and I am 163 cm.""</span>Kiki gave Tai a confident smile, but she was shaking furiously on the inside.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""My name is Kiki Sohma, I'm 18, I weigh 52 kg, and I am 163 cm.""</span>She said calmly. Bae smiled at Jung Hwa.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""My name is Bae Honda, Its nice to meet you. I am 20, I weigh 64 kg, and I am 170 cm.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Kenji nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Yeah sure.""</span>He said.<br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho sighed, waiting for his friends. He looked around aimlessly. Upon seeing Lilly he smiled brightly. He hadn't seen her in years. He went over to her and smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""Min-Young Lilly? Its Chin Ho. How have you been?""</span>He asked."
54751,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-08T23:16:04+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul wrote a couple of things down, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Hair color, eye color, languages that you know?</span>"", he went to ask, suddenly looking serious as he worked. As Tai stared at Kiki, almost as though he was peering into her heart, he let out a smirk, a small one. ""<span style=""color: #808080"">Hair and eye color and what languages do you speak?</span>"", he asked her. Jung Hwa smiled brightly at Bae, ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">You're a friendly one! Thank goodness, I've met not a lot nice people recently. Anyway, hair and eye color and what languages do you speak, Bae?</span>"", he asked.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">We, are you to have a talk about people's privacy</span>"", Zhang Pai told Hyorin as he began to chastise her and she was looking guilty as she listened.<br/><br/><br/>Lilly looked at Chin Ho and smiled. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">I've been well, nice to see you here, Chin Ho</span>"", she replied and held a hand out for him to shake. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">How has life treated you?</span>""."
54752,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-08T23:27:39+0100,Jess Buck,"<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I have reddish brown hair, brown eyes, and I speak Korean and English.""</span>Kenna said.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I have reddish brown hair, brown eyes, and I speak Korean and English.""</span>Kiki said, happy to see that Tai seemed to lighten up a bit. Bae chuckled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""I have brown hair, brown eyes, and I speak Korean and English.""</span>"
54753,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-09T06:02:16+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul nodded, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Any information that we should know about you?</span>"", he asked as he continued to write. Tai's smirk disappeared and his eyes turned cold once more, especially when he glanced over to Kenna, '<span style=""color: #808080"">Another set of twins</span>', he thought before leaning over to Soul and Victoria. ""<span style=""color: #808080"">Another set of twins, will it be like Hwayoung and Hyoyoung or like Kwangmin and Youngmin</span>"", he asked in a whisper, before leaning back to his seat and glared at Kiki, ""<span style=""color: #808080"">Anything else the company should know?</span>"". Jung Hwa nodded and wrote down the information with a smile, ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Do you have anything else that the company should be aware of, Bae?</span>"", he asked."
54754,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-09T22:29:14+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenna and Kiki thought for a minute before in unison saying.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""I have an older brother and</span><span style=""color: #b300b3""> a younger cousin who is also auditioning.""</span>They looked at each other with giggles before looking back at their interviewers. Bae thought for a moment.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""Oh! I have a younger sister who is auditioning as well....although Im not sure what her number is....""</span>"
54755,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-09T23:02:15+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul looked from Kenna to Kiki before gesturing for Tai to come talk to him and Victoria. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Hey, Victoria </span>"", he whispered to her, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Tai and I found another set of twins, girls this time. I feel like it'll be like Hwayoung and Hyoyoung from T-ara</span>"". Tai nodded in agreement, ""<span style=""color: #808080"">Some insane Boyfriend fans will believe that we're trying to copy their beloved Kwangmin and Youngmin</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d""> Okay! See you in the next round, Bae!</span>"", Jung Hwa proclaimed with enthusiasm before walking over to Victoria, Tai, and Soul."
54756,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-11T20:35:47+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria groaned.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Why are there so many duplicates?!""</span>She complained. She sighed. She looked over at the girls. She buried her head in her papers. She sat back up and said<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Let them through. I want to hear them sing."" </span>She said.<br/><br/><br/>Bae smiled excitedly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""Thank you.""</span>He said before walking off."
54757,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-11T21:51:32+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul gave her a look, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Look, these girls seem nice. I'll offer an idea since Tai would just want to throw both of them out-</span>"", Tai cut him off. ""<span style=""color: #808080"">He isn't lying</span>"", Tai said before Soul continued speaking. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">We'll let one through, the other can be a backup singer or dancer for the time being or even send her to go into acting lessons with Hye Sun. Hyoyoung was literally bashed until neitzens started sending death threats to her and her family because they didn't believe that she matched up to the requirements of being a singer or a dancer. They kept comparing her to Hwayoung and then they went on to say that she only made it in because her sister was already a successful member in T-ara, so she was granted permission to join</span>"", he went on, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">It happened once and there is no way in hell I'm letting it happen again</span>"". Jung Hwa sweat dropped, damn him and his terrible timing.<br/><br/><br/>Confused, Lilly waved her hand in front of Chin Ho's face, confused as to why he wasn't answering. Then, she shrugged and just snapped her fingers in front of his face."
54758,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-17T03:28:48+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria sighed.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Soul, these are my groups. I want to hear them both sing. I appreciate your concern. They could have completely different voices. I want to hear.""</span>She said simply.<br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho snapped back to life.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""Sorry. I spaced a bit. Uh, life's been good. You?""</span>He asked."
54759,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-24T01:02:25+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul sighed in return before leaning back in his chair. He looked at Kenna with reluctant eyes, but he would listen to Victoria, she hasn't done anything to make him not trust her. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">You're in</span>"", he said with a weak smile, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff""> Join the line</span>"". Tai, on the other hand, wasn't so trusting, who could blame him with his past. He walked back to seat and glared darkly at Kiki. ""<span style=""color: #808080"">I'm not going to spit out bull shit that you look like a great candidate, because I would be lying through my teeth. Listen up, having a twin in the same department of entertainment as you will be hard and quite honestly, I would prefer you being an actress or a model. Sadly though, the head of this group's judging is telling me that I don't have a god damn choice, so you're going to the next room</span>"", he bluntly informed her. ""<span style=""color: #808080"">I'll tell you now, if you're so set on becoming a singer, don't let anyone overshadow you, not even your own sister. Whether you two are best fucking friends or not. Now, go join the rest that have passed </span>"".<br/><br/><br/>Lilly looked at Chin Hoi and shrugged. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Same old same old</span>"", she answered before giving him a smile. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">How's it going pursuing Kyomi?</span>"", she asked while playfully nudging him, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Before I was transferred to partake in the foreign exchange program in Tokyo, I heard you were half way close to getting her full attention</span>"". A piece of her felt a bit awkward for bringing it up, but, hey, she was trying to get over the guy and knowing if he and Kyomi are dating is a perfect way to try and get over these long term feelings."
54760,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-27T00:43:49+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenna smiled and walked over to where Chin Ho and Lilly were.<br/><br/><br/>Kiki's eyes went wide before she scurried off in the direction of her sister, Chin Ho, and Lilly.<br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho sighed and rubbed the back of his neck.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""It was going ok and then she met this guy named Leo and it kinda went down hill from there.....""</span>He said."
54761,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-27T21:47:37+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d""> You gotta scare the candidates?</span>"", Jung Hwa asked Tai with a sweat drop, who in reply, shrugged. ""<span style=""color: #808080"">I'm just being blunt and honest</span>"", Tai answered.<br/><br/><br/>Lilly frowned and patted him on the back, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Ah, don't worry</span>"", she assured him with a smile on her face, trying to cheer him up. Damn him for failing to go out with Kyomi, this just made her feelings grow twenty times harder to get rid of."
54762,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-28T01:21:34+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria called out.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Next!""</span>Kenji smiled and walked up to Victoria. Victoria went through the process with him. Finally, someone different. This is was refreshing.<br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho gave Lilly a half smile.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Thanks Lilly....""</span>He said."
54763,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-30T04:35:15+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua, Hyorin, and Zhang Pai had gone up to Soul, Tai, and Jung Hwa. Fang Hua and Soul looked at one another and smiled, like they were old friends who were just meeting again. He wrote some information down and the answers to the questions before sending her off to join the line of the people who passed. Hyorin and Zhang Pai were still speaking to Jung Hwa and Tai.<br/><br/><br/>She gave him a thumbs up before checking her phone and noticed that Soul had sent her a text message. Lilly answered it with ease before putting her phone back into her front pocket."
54764,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-31T21:49:21+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria gave Kenji a confident smile.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""You've passed. See you in the next round.""</span>Kenji smiled happily and met up with all of his friends.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""I made it!""</span>"
54765,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-08-31T23:46:43+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Soul stood up while checking his watch. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">We have a recording to do, bye</span>"", he said with a smile while looking at Victoria before leaving, Tai and Jung Hwa following after him. Tai ignored Victoria, which was usual, they're friends, but not close enough for Tai to actually greet her while Jung Hwa enthusiastically waved bye.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ffa64d"">You saw Soul again?</span>"", Lau asked Fang Hua with a surprised look while hugging Hyorin. Fang Hua nodded her with a smile on her face."
54766,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-04T03:00:28+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria waved to the three.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""See you later.""</span>She said. She sighed looking at the long line. She groaned.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Alright lets get this over with."" </span>"
54767,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-04T20:49:34+0100,Soul Eu Min,Lilly watched as the other auditonees went along the line. She saw Soul leaving and the two exchanged farewells by waving at one another before he completely disappeared into the building.
54768,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-05T00:32:33+0100,Jess Buck,"Once Victoria had went through everyone she had about 100 or so people left. She smiled.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Well that narrowed it down quite a lot.""</span>She said with satisfaction. She took out her bull horn and spoke into it.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Congratulations all of you. You have all made it to the second round. Go ahead back to your homes or hotels or where ever it is that you are staying and we will see you all at 7 am tomorrow morning. I am looking forward to hearing all of you sing.""</span>She said. With that, everyone was dismissed to go about the rest of their day."
54769,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-08T02:03:47+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Ai Min walked up to Victoria while everyone was leaving. Many of her fans were in awe at seeing the legendary singer in person, but she didn't bother pride herself. "" Victoria, who will be leading the auditions tomorrow? "", she asked."
54770,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-10T22:32:22+0100,Jess Buck,"<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I will be.....again.....but I was going to ask you and Soul to come in and help with vocal warm-ups and stuff. Because lord knows I cant sing to save my life.""</span>Victoria giggled."
54771,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-12T23:37:36+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Giggling, Ai Min replied, "" You can count on me to be there. Besides, I just finished my recording, so I have nothing planned on my schedule for the next three weeks "". Her fans squealed and took pictures of her while she gracefully talked and stood so tall and confident, without even trying."
54772,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-14T01:17:37+0100,Jess Buck,"Victoria smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Thank you Ai Min.""</span>She said before standing.<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I'll see you tomorrow then.""</span>"
54773,-Insert Witty Name Here- (Open),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/insert-witty-name-here-open.49284/,2014-09-14T19:24:51+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Of course "", Ai Min said before walking back to the building, most likely to go and spend time with Jung Hwa. Many envied her relationship since they were so loving and caring towards one another, not even their anti fans were able to put a strain in their relationships."
54774,ME and Devon LOL,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/me-and-devon-lol.59820/,2014-09-14T22:22:09+0100,jacunliffe,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9996-devon-ramanishka17%2F&amp;hash=f3feab5091e2a28f562b7ffb3902eff3"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9996-devon-ramanishka17/"">@Devon Ramanishka17</a>"
54775,Sun Spot Cafe (Ambrosia/Jacunliffe),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sun-spot-cafe-ambrosia-jacunliffe.59830/,2014-09-14T23:37:08+0100,ambrosia,"<a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9871-jacunliffe%2F&amp;hash=3b4e41b9dacb003964378b886428a38c"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9871-jacunliffe/"">@jacunliffe</a><br/><br/><br/>Here's the thread. I'll put up a CS soon.<br/><br/><br/>And:<br/><br/><br/><b>Sun Spot Café</b><br/><br/><b><br/>
</b><br/><br/><br/>The café is a new establishment in the eastern section of the downtown area. It's a popular place for all sorts of people to come in, work, or sit for hours doing various things."
54776,"She loves me, she loves me not.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/she-loves-me-she-loves-me-not.59647/,2014-09-13T21:21:06+0100,Dolphan of Lyfe,Reserved 1x1 with jacunliffe
54777,"She loves me, she loves me not.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/she-loves-me-she-loves-me-not.59647/,2014-09-13T21:49:39+0100,jacunliffe,(Heyy)<br/>(soooooooo)
54778,"She loves me, she loves me not.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/she-loves-me-she-loves-me-not.59647/,2014-09-13T22:00:05+0100,Dolphan of Lyfe,((Made my character))<br/><br/><br/>I am a dolphin.
54779,"She loves me, she loves me not.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/she-loves-me-she-loves-me-not.59647/,2014-09-13T22:18:00+0100,jacunliffe,(okay)<br/>Lies back on the couch in his apartment listening to him play.<i>How long has it been since i've been home now? 2 days? 3?</i>
54780,"She loves me, she loves me not.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/she-loves-me-she-loves-me-not.59647/,2014-09-13T22:21:18+0100,Dolphan of Lyfe,"((You hate me.))<br/><br/><br/>Shawn played louder and louder on the piano. He played his own song, wrapped up in his own music world.<br/><br/><br/>I am a dolphin."
54781,"She loves me, she loves me not.",https://www.rpnation.com/threads/she-loves-me-she-loves-me-not.59647/,2014-09-14T23:59:51+0100,jacunliffe,"(I know I do, but she also hates her parents.)<br/><br/><br/>Gets thrown out of my thoughts by his piano playing and stiffens, staring at his back.<i>Why do I put myself through this? </i><a class=""link link--internal"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.rpnation.com%2Fprofile%2F9281-dolphan-of-lyfe%2F&amp;hash=dcc37740e64d59448fa4b7deb6228ed5"" href=""https://www.rpnation.com/profile/9281-dolphan-of-lyfe/""><i>@Dolphan of Lyfe</i></a><br/><br/><br/>Makes a coughing sound in the back of my throat and looks at him expectantly. ""Are you done yet? Im getting a headache!""<br/>Rolls her eyes and sits up"
54782,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-02T04:02:07+0100,AlexanderJay,(meh)
54783,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-02T04:36:36+0100,AlexanderJay,"<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId17"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">Name: Vincent A. Slade<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Nickname:Vince Alex or Alexander<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age:18<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Height:5'8""<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Vincent portrays himself as a kind, generous, and very polite young man. He tends to be very self-sacrificing, often willing to let his body and emotions take devastating blows for the sake of others; this trait is something that has angered several of his comrades and friends. Vincent also has unassuming and borderline naive traits.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Birth Place: Glamorgan, Wales<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bio (optional):<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Other: Loves Sweets<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:

<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2012%2F295%2F6%2Fc%2Ftim_by_eyin2000-d5il8r9.jpg&amp;hash=5d61fa39d4e22987cff570d0d5d26c34"" title=""tim_by_eyin2000-d5il8r9.jpg"">
<img alt=""tim_by_eyin2000-d5il8r9.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc05.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/295/6/c/tim_by_eyin2000-d5il8r9.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc05.deviantart.net%2Ffs70%2Ff%2F2012%2F295%2F6%2Fc%2Ftim_by_eyin2000-d5il8r9.jpg&amp;hash=5d61fa39d4e22987cff570d0d5d26c34"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The young master and heir to his families wealth sits in a dark room filled with silents. A tall lamp is the only light source that is on as he reads 'A Song of Ice and Fire' to himself. He licks the tip of his thumb and turns the the page.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Outside the room, down the hall, in the main hall a dinner party is going on. His parents are entertaining the guest with live music and humorous tales. Vincent, the boy in the other room, is suppose to attend this banquet. He has told every servant that has interrupted his time of silents that he would be out in five. He never specified whether he meant five minutes or five hours.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
54784,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-02T04:46:16+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Name: Jennifer Underwood<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: Jen<br/><br/><br/>Height: 5'7<br/><br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/><br/>Personality: a quiet and distant type but very caring and energetic toward her friends<br/><br/><br/>Birth place: England<br/><br/><br/>Other: has a scar on her neck from being abused.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F09%2F01%2Fe3e30e5196891bd9a30a60d3509ff021.jpg&amp;hash=e413c01e3685500a86a7b306495faea1"" title=""e3e30e5196891bd9a30a60d3509ff021.jpg"">
<img alt=""e3e30e5196891bd9a30a60d3509ff021.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tapatalk.imageshack.com/v2/14/09/01/e3e30e5196891bd9a30a60d3509ff021.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F09%2F01%2Fe3e30e5196891bd9a30a60d3509ff021.jpg&amp;hash=e413c01e3685500a86a7b306495faea1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>(It's something)"
54785,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-07T00:31:32+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Jen was downstairs bringing the food and drinks over to the guests, she was irritated by the many flirtatious comments and stares that they gave her, she hoped to get her money at the end of the week, she was tired but was being called by everyone in the mansion ""what a pain I should've gotten another job"""
54786,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-07T02:40:44+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent continued to read his book as the party went on. He was some what dressed for the occasion with him having already on the shirt and pants.<br/><br/><br/>His father, Master Thomas Slade walked up to Jennifer and calmly said, "" Ms. Jennifer, Get my son from his Quarters? He must be down here for this?"""
54787,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-07T08:11:47+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Jen looked up and nodded ""yes sir right away"" she turned around and slowly walked down the smooth stairs, she played with her hair out of boredom and knocked on the door ""hey Mr.Vincent your father wants you to come up stairs soon for his event, you better hurry or he'll get angry or something"" she began to walk away from the door, she looked around at the mansion and sighed"
54788,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-07T20:15:44+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent gave out a long drawn-out sigh as got up from his chair and went to his closet and opened the down. He had finally grown tired of the constant interruption so, he decided to go along with. He finished getting dressed in his finest tux then, left his room. He headed down to the main hall where he was announced of his presents by the head butler."
54789,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-10T03:54:55+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Jen stayed in one of the mansions rooms she was cleaning and polishing the tables when she saw one of the other servants messing around with Vincent's books she decided to go over to him and scold him for what he did but he seemed to be enjoying himself and the book, Jen got close to him ""look Johnson you shouldn't be messing around with the dudes stuff, we at least get paid here so why mess with their stuff?"" Johnson looked over at her and smiled, ""well this Dr. Jekyll and Mr.Hyde seemed like a pretty great book it was interesting, I'm sorry I didn't mean to be rude to Mr.Slade...."" Jen felt guilty,Johnson was a delightful child he was sweet and loyal, she looked away and sighed a bit ""look I'll keep watch if he comes back, just go have fun and read ok?"""
54790,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-10T05:08:14+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent didn't really enjoy banquets. There were just a place for him to put on a fake smile and entertain his father's guests. He wonder around the room so, his father would think he was doing something then, snuck back behind a group of waiters which led him to the kitchen. He went the back way out the kitchen and headed back to his room so, he could get some reading in before his father notice his absence."
54791,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-10T21:37:10+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Jen kept watch but soon became a bit wiry of standing so she sat down next to Johnson, he was very tall for his age she looked at his curly hair go down to his neck, it was a dark hazel it looked soft like the tree's in the books she used to read to him while Vincent and his father were busy preparing events or locked in their rooms, Jennifer always thought about Vincent and his father, ""Vincent is always serious and quiet, I've never really seen him talk to his father or anyone else in a relaxed or cheerful tone"" she thought about this but quickly felt drowsy so she decided to take a rest, Johnson smiled kindly as he saw Jen fall asleep on his lap ""oh my well aren't you tired"""
54792,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-11T03:06:34+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent reached the hall which his room was in but, felt off. His door was open. He knew he had closed it previously before he left. Before entering his room He looked down both side of the hall.<br/><br/><br/>He noticed two figures in the room and thought the obvious thing. They were thieves.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent silently grabbed a the closest hard object, a wooden bat from his trip to America. He tip topped closer to the culprits and aimed for the tall one's head but, stop as he notice who they were then dropped the bat. ""Johnson, explain what business you have in here!?"" He said in a stern and commanding voice."
54793,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-11T03:22:48+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Johnson looked up at the tall man, he seemed very angry right now he couldn't stand up as Jen was sleeping on his lap ""s-sir! I uh I was just cleaning your book shelves until I noticed an excellent variety of books I'm truly sorry sir..."" Johnson looked down at Jen ""don't hurt Jennifer.."" She opened her eyes slowly, jen realized what was happening and sat next to johnson ""Mr.slade look don't be very angry towards him he has done nothing to deserve any punishment you are about to give him, if you are angry I suggest you release your anger onto me instead of him."" Johnson stood beside her gripping onto her shoulder tightly, she could feel his hand tremble out of shame and fear, Jen felt a shot of sadness go down her spine she failed at comforting the most sweetest friend she had"
54794,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-11T03:46:47+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent stared at both of them with his arms crossed with a face of pure anger. He soon sighed and dropped his arms. ""You two can leave. Just don't let this happen again "" he said with a small smile."
54795,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-11T05:01:12+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Johnson stood up and smiled ""thank you sir, I promise I won't act in such a behavior, and I'm sure Jennifer won't either, I'm very thankful for her help, again I am very sorry sir"" before Jen could also apologize she was quickly pulled away by Johnson over to the backyard, he was younger than her but gosh the kid was strong, Jen smiled and waved at Vincent as she was pulled away ""oh um thanks!"""
54796,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-11T11:43:33+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Hmph.. You welcome"" Vincent said softly as he closed the down behind them. He walked over to the books and picked them. After putting the books up, he took off his jacket and sat down in his chair while giving out a long drawn out sigh. He loosen the tie as well as unbutton the first two buttons on his shirt, before resting his eyes."
54797,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-14T23:11:45+0100,Galactic Cloud,"Johnson up at Jennifer as he was on his knee's and begging for forgiveness! ""MS.UNDERWOOD IM A VERY TERRIBLE MAN, I DIDN'T MEAN TO GET YOU IN SUCH TROUBLE"" Jennifer was very confused at his sudden behavior, she kept shaking her head ""john john it's alright, besides you didn't do anything!"" Johnson had tears in his eyes, he was very sensitive but strong, ""o-oh I'm very sorry to act like this"" Jen smiled and patted his head kindly ""look if you feel this bad we can maybe help Vincent, with helping him with something"" Johnson stood up and nodded furiously ""we should make him a surprise, he always looked pretty grumpy"" Jen was about to protest and tell him that maybe something else would be better but once again she was taken against her will"
54798,Maid x Master,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/maid-x-master.58303/,2014-09-15T00:02:34+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent took at power nap before waking 45 minutes later. He hopped out of his chair and stretched little. After cleaning himself up, He sneaked back into the party.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent felt refreshed after his short lived nap, but it still didn't prepare him for his father's friends. One by one they all went up to him and talked about the many adventures they had with him. Most of the time, Vincent just nodding and gave a fake smiles during their long drawn out stories cause if he actually listen to them, he would probably go mad."
54799,The Corner Club (PiperAllen/Ambrosia),https://www.rpnation.com/threads/the-corner-club-piperallen-ambrosia.59838/,2014-09-15T01:30:04+0100,ambrosia,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
<b>The Corner Club</b><br/>
<br/>
<i>founded 2012</i><br/>
<br/>
<i><br/>
</i><br/>​</div><br/><br/><br/>The Corner Club is a club of aspiring comic book artists. Some of the members are people who've been drawing all their lives, others just began. It's a diverse group of people writing a diverse group of stories. But they're brought together by a single commonality: they love their work.<br/><br/><br/>It's fall of a new semester at North University, and the club fair was a few days ago. The Corner Club always attracts at least a few new freshmen..."
54800,~ I N U Y A INN [ Sign x ThunderDire ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-n-u-y-a-inn-sign-x-thunderdire.59002/,2014-09-08T05:28:37+0100,Sign,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FInuyaInn2_zps7081069c.png&amp;hash=0daa9dbd145377819939f30cb7ddff48"" title=""InuyaInn2_zps7081069c.png"">
<img alt=""InuyaInn2_zps7081069c.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1216.photobucket.com/albums/dd376/EternalMusic/InuyaInn2_zps7081069c.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FInuyaInn2_zps7081069c.png&amp;hash=0daa9dbd145377819939f30cb7ddff48"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 12px"">Ｇｅｎｒｅ </span>: Romance, Historical, Fantasy, Supernatural, Action<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F33fcc318ff897ac242228b031e4b3607%2Ftumblr_n3mzvywXt81ro861co1_500.gif&amp;hash=0e6e279e779d46c3d06f6229587fa847"" title=""tumblr_n3mzvywXt81ro861co1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n3mzvywXt81ro861co1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://37.media.tumblr.com/33fcc318ff897ac242228b031e4b3607/tumblr_n3mzvywXt81ro861co1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2F37.media.tumblr.com%2F33fcc318ff897ac242228b031e4b3607%2Ftumblr_n3mzvywXt81ro861co1_500.gif&amp;hash=0e6e279e779d46c3d06f6229587fa847"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>Ｙｅａｒ 1859<br/><br/><br/>In a world where supernatural exists in the human world, but the two have separated into two sides : The supernatural and the humans.<br/><br/><br/>Before the god of heavens sent down the mystical supernatural creatures, they sent down a female newborn, in promise that she will grow up and unite the supernatural and humanity as one if there would be any dispute between the two different race in earth.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F9d632a16361e05e8e317ea53dcaae0b7%2Ftumblr_n5r79pTlLe1r922azo1_500.gif&amp;hash=c1131b3f145aef3c408c22ed69a8a4af"" title=""tumblr_n5r79pTlLe1r922azo1_500.gif"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n5r79pTlLe1r922azo1_500.gif"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/9d632a16361e05e8e317ea53dcaae0b7/tumblr_n5r79pTlLe1r922azo1_500.gif"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F24.media.tumblr.com%2F9d632a16361e05e8e317ea53dcaae0b7%2Ftumblr_n5r79pTlLe1r922azo1_500.gif&amp;hash=c1131b3f145aef3c408c22ed69a8a4af"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>As the gods began the new earth with the supernatural to share the world with the humans, they also sent down the newborn baby down in earth, hoping that she would make a difference one day.<br/><br/><br/>But what they didn't realize is that when they sent the baby down, she was given a special hidden power that will make villainous creatures hunt for them to devour and eat, to take away their powers and make the creatures younger again. This newborn had the body of a Sasagero, a body where if one is devoured, will be given immortality and youth forever.<br/><br/><br/>››››››››› Ｐｌｏｔ<br/><br/><br/>[media][media]<br/><br/><br/><br/>[/media]<br/><span style=""font-size: 10px"">Video credits to my one and only, Voltage <img alt=""&lt;3"" class=""smilie"" data-shortname=""&lt;3"" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/media/emoticon5-heart.23727/full?d=1488657999"" title=""heart    &lt;3""/></span><br/><br/><br/>Ｙｅａｒ 1877<br/><br/><br/>The girl sent from heaven grew up separately, having each of their own individual life. The humans are currently in distaste of the supernatural creatures as well as the supernatural creatures have a dislike towards humans also. When the girl decided on running away from her home due to a situation that she didn't want to be in, she gets in a close encounter with a hungry demon, only to be saved by a demon and was scouted into their inn: Inuya inn.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F5c1bc59f6c34ca3dd2e3a40ad2ae1208%2Ftumblr_n5qasglPEe1txtuy3o1_500.png&amp;hash=7cf2951b3ed12fe696d01a0c50a0e1d3"" title=""tumblr_n5qasglPEe1txtuy3o1_500.png"">
<img alt=""tumblr_n5qasglPEe1txtuy3o1_500.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/5c1bc59f6c34ca3dd2e3a40ad2ae1208/tumblr_n5qasglPEe1txtuy3o1_500.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=https%3A%2F%2F31.media.tumblr.com%2F5c1bc59f6c34ca3dd2e3a40ad2ae1208%2Ftumblr_n5qasglPEe1txtuy3o1_500.png&amp;hash=7cf2951b3ed12fe696d01a0c50a0e1d3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>""<i>I will guide and guard you in trade of saving your life. That is your agreement.</i>""<br/><br/><br/>She is now given a home to stay in, and although this unknown male is a demon, he couldn't possibly hurt or devour them right?<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px"">M A P </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-family: 'courier new'""><span style=""font-size: 24px""><br/>
</span></span><br/><br/><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId9"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content"">
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FInuyaInn4_zps4e11ce67.png&amp;hash=c0a06f1f9107ec707abd5fbd258a5742"" title=""InuyaInn4_zps4e11ce67.png"">
<img alt=""InuyaInn4_zps4e11ce67.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1216.photobucket.com/albums/dd376/EternalMusic/InuyaInn4_zps4e11ce67.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FInuyaInn4_zps4e11ce67.png&amp;hash=c0a06f1f9107ec707abd5fbd258a5742"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId10"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">▷ The female Sasagero and demons sleep separately at the </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><i><span style=""color: #ff0000"">top floor</span></i></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷ The top floor is where the </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><i><span style=""color: #00b300"">entertainers</span></i></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> are at for the demon guests'.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>THERE ARE LOTS OF OPTIONS OPEN. THESE PICTURES ARE ONLY FOR GUIDANCE. YOU MAY POP OUT SOME RANDOM ROOM [ Like a entertainer room or something.] BUT DO NOT HIT ME WITH A HAMMER AND ASK WHY I DID NOT ADD IT.</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷The </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><i><span style=""color: #5900b3"">high view</span></i></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> allows visitors and guests to see the beautiful mountain view.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷The </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><b><span style=""color: #b3b300"">bridge</span></b></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> connects to the outside world.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">▷Guests comes and goes. Guests that comes and goes will be added in the post below.</span></span></b></div>
</div>
</div>
</div><div class=""bbCodeSpoiler"">
<button class=""bbCodeSpoiler-button button"" data-original-title=""Click to reveal or hide spoiler"" data-xf-click=""toggle"" data-xf-init=""tooltip"" id=""js-XFUniqueId11"" type=""button""><span class=""button-text"">
<span>Spoiler</span>
</span></button>
<div class=""bbCodeSpoiler-content"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock bbCodeBlock--spoiler"">
<div class=""bbCodeBlock-content""><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FInuyaInn3_zpsc9e52176.png&amp;hash=ce34bc1092858183efd80bc8be23d29f"" title=""InuyaInn3_zpsc9e52176.png"">
<img alt=""InuyaInn3_zpsc9e52176.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1216.photobucket.com/albums/dd376/EternalMusic/InuyaInn3_zpsc9e52176.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FInuyaInn3_zpsc9e52176.png&amp;hash=ce34bc1092858183efd80bc8be23d29f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
</span></span>
<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FDangerzone_zpse7ee19d8.png&amp;hash=f653e79e9ef0193d46f275311920c51f"" title=""Dangerzone_zpse7ee19d8.png"">
<img alt=""Dangerzone_zpse7ee19d8.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1216.photobucket.com/albums/dd376/EternalMusic/Dangerzone_zpse7ee19d8.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FDangerzone_zpse7ee19d8.png&amp;hash=f653e79e9ef0193d46f275311920c51f"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷ Then again, </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b>THERE ARE LOTS OF OPTIONS OPEN. THESE PICTURES ARE ONLY FOR GUIDANCE. YOU MAY POP OUT SOME RANDOM ROOM [ Like another pathway or something.] BUT DO NOT HIT ME WITH A HAMMER AND ASK WHY I DID NOT ADD IT.</b></span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷ The </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><i><span style=""color: #ff0080"">Inuya Quarters</span></i></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> are connected to the Inuya Inn. They do festivals and special events and ideas here.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><b><span style=""color: #ff0000"">Danger zones </span></b></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">are dangerous for the Female Sasageros. They may become endangered from vicious demons.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷The </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><b><span style=""color: #00b359"">Tree of Life</span></b></i></span></span> <span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">gives demons the ability to recover quicker, but the only problem is that they are unable to touch it because only humans can. If the demons touch it, it gives them a small burn. [This tree is actually a herb, but the demons were restricted from using it from the gods. But if devoured, it will heal them, and not hurt them]</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷There is a </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><i>temple</i></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> along with other different demons who are living there because they have no where else to live.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷The </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i><b><span style=""color: #b30059"">dreadful demon's cave</span></b></i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> is where only dark and vicious demons live. They were exiled and were forced to live here. [Demon lorrdd] </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷ The </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><b><i><span style=""color: #000066"">Demon Village</span></i></b></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> is a place where other demons live.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
▷ The </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #808080""><i><b>graveyard </b></i></span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><span style=""color: #808080"">i</span></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'tahoma'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">s where many loved ones are buried at.</span></span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>"
54801,~ I N U Y A INN [ Sign x ThunderDire ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-n-u-y-a-inn-sign-x-thunderdire.59002/,2014-09-14T20:07:01+0100,ThunderDire,"<p><a href=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_09/image.jpg.61b18345cbd295ed47114b7da6538657.jpg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""><img data-fileid=""29869"" src=""<fileStore.core_Attachment>/monthly_2014_09/image.jpg.61b18345cbd295ed47114b7da6538657.jpg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""></a></p><br/><br/><br/>Today was like any other day. Waking up in her apartment, walking to work, grabbing lunch with a<br/><br/><br/>few friends, and walking back home. It was midnight, thanks to missing her normal 8 pm bus, but she didn't mind the walk, the time a little but the walk was nice. The air was warm, a soft cool breeze passing by from time to time. The night sky was clear, millions of stars above, and only one solid full moon. Walking down the side walk, her small heeled shoes clicked against the cement. Her outfit business like for she worked at a store that required all employes to dress like they were lawyers even though she just worked at a desk. Her purse in hand holding her work and phone. As she kept a slow pace, enjoying the stroll, she began to hum a rhythm. But something felt weird, like....she was being watched.<br/><br/><br/>Quickening her pace Una began to look behind her and really all around multiple times. Then she heard it a rustle in a near by bush ahead. Halting her in her tracks, waiting a few seconds and then hearing the noise again. Panic rising in her. Beginning to speed walk across the street, a heavy force out of no where hit her back, causing her to fall. Before she new it something was on top of her, holding her down. Opening her eyes, a black figure was on her, a knife in hand. Fear strikes through her and her voice screamed ""<i>no no...HELP! PLEASE! HELP!!""</i><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_09/image.jpg.61b18345cbd295ed47114b7da6538657.jpg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_09/image.jpg.61b18345cbd295ed47114b7da6538657.jpg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
54802,~ I N U Y A INN [ Sign x ThunderDire ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/i-n-u-y-a-inn-sign-x-thunderdire.59002/,2014-09-15T01:38:20+0100,Sign,"<div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FShuji_zps6a707944.png&amp;hash=e9fdf1d2e43b51858c3f535ffe9467f3"" title=""Shuji_zps6a707944.png"">
<img alt=""Shuji_zps6a707944.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i1216.photobucket.com/albums/dd376/EternalMusic/Shuji_zps6a707944.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi1216.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fdd376%2FEternalMusic%2FShuji_zps6a707944.png&amp;hash=e9fdf1d2e43b51858c3f535ffe9467f3"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>The sky was getting darker and darker, and the bright blue colored sky was now turning dark. What was grabbing the attention from the darkened skies was the beautiful white moon that gave light to the world called Earth. Shuji was on top of a random rood, sitting down as he closed his eyes. The cool breeze and the beautiful white moon was something the Shuji loved the most at night time. But something felt odd at that moment, because Shuji could feel that something was off. He wasn't sure what it was, but he knew that maybe something big will happen tonight. That was then that Shuji could smell a sweet scent. Something so sweet that Shuji felt like he was attracted to the scent.<br/><br/><br/>That was when Shuji saw a Dark Oni Demon, who was sitting at one of the roofs not to far from where he was at. Shuji grew curious because he was wondering why there was also an Oni demon up there. As Shuji tried to study the demon, the demon flew down, and grabbed a young little female from below. Shuji's wings grew out, and his dark wings soared in the sky, as he headed to where the demon's destination was at. Somehow, the sweet scent that was far earlier grew stronger and stronger. That was when Shuji realized what happened when the oni demon jumped out of the bush and grabbed the young little female.<br/><br/><br/>""It can't be..."" Shuji thought.<br/><br/><br/>When he was young, his grandfather mentioned about a human with a special blood that gives power and immortality to the demons. Shuji believed that it was just a legend, but he never knew that it was true. The sweetest scent that you will ever smell or even have the possibility to taste, the immortality to live forever and stay young, and even the chance to become so powerful. Shuji's consciousness came back to reality when he heard the young female scream. Her sweet scent that Shuji was smelling...was it her?<br/><br/><br/>He quickly flew down, too fast, a dark feather fell from the sky and into the ground. Shuji stared at the demon as it tried to whisk the little young female away. ""There's where you are you little creature."" Shuji said as he looked at the young female. Her sweet scent was really strong, and he could feel that more and more demons would be attracted to her, if any of her blood spilled out.<br/><br/><br/>Shuji's grandfather mentioned about the young female's blood, and the fact that was the cause of her power, the sweet scent, and the target for all of the demons around the world. She was standing in front of Shuji, and he had to do something. Shuji's wings grew out again, as he flew high from the sky and quickly behind the oni demon's back as he spreaded his palms in front of the demon. The demon quickly screamed in pain as Shuji killed the demon from the back, with the power of the wind. Shuji's power controlled the wind, but don't misunderstand, because some of his skills is something that the human and even demon eye can't see. Shuji's wind slice knocked the demon out, and in the end, later became ashes. Shuji looked at the young female in the eyes as he looked around.<br/><br/><br/>He could sense that more and more weak demons would come and devour her and take her away, or even eat her at this moment at any time. He quickly ran to her as he spreaded his wings and grabbed her by her waist, carrying her as he flew high up into the dark skies, getting away from the scene. He held the young female as he looked ahead, heading to his home : the Inuya Inn.<br/><br/><br/>""So little lamb."" He stated as he continued to look forward to where he was going to. ""What's your name?"" He asked suddenly. He did need to know her before anything, because he promised his grandfather and his grandmother that he would protect the special blooded human if he ever does meet that human. And she was probably the one. Shuji looked at her in the eyes as he could sense the strong scent from her. ""We're running away from little weak demons right now so I hope you're ready to come and stay with me."" He then stated as he continued to fly foward."
54803,Of Tea and Bitter Coffee [ Callow & Habit ],https://www.rpnation.com/threads/of-tea-and-bitter-coffee-callow-habit.59845/,2014-09-15T02:01:19+0100,Callow,"<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">@Habit </span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
<span class=""bbcode-justify"">""Hi there! What can I get for you today?""</span></span></span><span class=""bbcode-justify""><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
It could be assumed that the girl behind the counter has recited this same line to an extensive amount of customers — to males, to females, to the old and to the young — yet somehow the vim in her tone didn't seem scripted; the charisma in her smile didn't seem forced; the amiability in her eyes didn't seem faked. She could have said it to the entire population of the city and yet this would not change. The same vim, the same charisma, and the same amiability would remain in their respective places, growing more sincere and more vehement each time the words were repeated. It was easy to tell when someone didn't enjoy their job: their voice would be a monotonous tangle of black, white, and curt speech; those who did, however, were animate bursts of color, gaiety, and merry expression — at least, the latter is how it was for Sutton.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""I'll just have my usual."" The reply came from a younger looking man, appearing to be in his late twenties, who stated his order in a manner that an onlooker could tell he was a regular to the shop. A lopsided grin followed in pursuit of his request as his eyes left their position on the barista's face to fish out his wallet from his pants pocket.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""And what, exactly, would that be?"" Sutton replied with what sounded like playful teasing as the customer glanced up, with his wallet in hand, and his brow raising.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Oh, please, like you don't know. It's not like I come in every Friday to see my favorite sister.""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Your </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>only</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> sister,"" she reminded, which resulted in a warmhearted chuckle from the man before her. ""Medium decaf soy latte, yada yada yada. How could I forget?"" It was then a small, blonde, pig-tailed head popped up — or tried to — over the counter with starry eyes and a missing tooth-smile. Both of the child's hands were wrapped around the edge of the counter, gripping it tightly as she attempted to pull herself higher so she could see above it. Just innocent blue irises and a cute button nose managed to do so, but it was enough to bring a greater grin to Sutton's face. ""Well, well, well. Look who Daddy's brought with him today,"" said the barista with a gentle tone and upturned lips, her gaze tracking the little girl as her brother picked up his daughter adoringly and set her up upon his shoulders.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Hi Auntie Button!"" The child spoke as she gripped her father's flaxen hair in one fist while waving excitedly with the other. This prompted Sutton to giggle, and the man turned his head to look up at the little girl.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Emma, she's at work. She's not Auntie right now,"" he scolded gently, although there was a distinct softness in his eyes as he talked with her.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Oh, come on Jacob. This is a coffee shop, not a law firm. Emma can call me Auntie Button — it's fine. You'll confuse her anyway."" Sutton then made a silly face at her niece, inducing a bubbly giggle from her, and transitioned back into a grin that she sent in her sibling's direction. The place she worked at was small; it had only a couple employees although had pretty decent business. Everyone mostly talked to the customers as if they were long-time friends, even if they had only just met.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""So I'm Jacob now? What happened to Jakey?"" The two were bantering; luckily there were other baristas open and not many other people currently in the shop, so they weren't holding up a line. The shop in general was pretty relaxed and lenient with how the workers did their things, anyway. Either way, the others were used to it by now, considering this occured on a weekly basis.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Well Jacob, I'm at work. You aren't Jakey right now,"" was her teasing reply, her brother trying (and failing) to supress a grin as he shook his head. </span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
Emma then poked at her dad's cheek. ""Can I get hot chocolate Daddy? Please?"" She pushed out her bottom lip in a pout and made the oh-so-common puppy-dog eyes at him, and he just couldn't say no. He sent a jocular glare in Sutton's direction, saying, ""she learned that from you,"" while the barista let out a laugh.</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Would you like some whipped cream on that, Emma?"" the young woman questioned, and the way her neice's eyes widened and how her head shook so frantically made her chuckle. She noticed Jacob's brows raising again, and she just smirked. ""One measly dollop of whipped cream isn't going to do anything, Jakey.""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""That's what you think. When Ana kills me later for treating Emma before she's even eaten lunch, I'm telling her it was your fault.""</span></span><br/>
<br/>
<span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><br/>
""Oh, please. Your wife won't do anything. She </span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>loves</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""> me,"" Sutton said with a dramatic stress on the word ‘</span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px""><i>loves</i></span></span><span style=""font-family: 'georgia'""><span style=""font-size: 12px"">’, throwing her arms out to the side in a theatrical gesture. Her brother handed her money for both drinks, which she put in the register and gave him the correct amount of change. ""It'll be done soon. I'm assuming you want them to go?"" She got a nod from the man before (lovingly) shooing him and his daughter to a seat so she could go and make the drinks. It took a total of 5 minutes or so, and she brought the two cups to the table, setting the larger one infront of Jacob and the kid's sized one infront of Emma, who had been removed from her father's shoulders and was now sitting on his lap. ""Enjoy,"" she said with a smile. She then kissed the top of her neice's blond head and hugged her brother goodbye as he and his daughter left the shop, hot drinks in hand.</span></span></span>​</div><br/><br/><br/>"
54804,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T01:48:03+0100,AlexanderJay,"Two Nephalem (a angel/demon hybrid) breakout of a camp build to torture and kill them. After breaking out they learn about a place where only Nephalems can go so, they sent out for that destination. During these travels they find out they have powers the were nullified by the treatments they participate in at the camp. Most of the powers are the same but, each Nephalem has one or two distinct powers(Maybe like one has healing by touch and the other can shoot green fire. Also their power increase when they are closer together.). They use these powers to defend themselves against the Azazels (The guards of the camp/ task force),Samils(Nephalem bounty hunters), other magic creatures,and humans who fear their powers .<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wall321.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20120413%2Fcity%2520futuristic%2520future%2520prison%25201600x1200%2520wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_31.jpg&amp;hash=d25d850c0de9e29810d0bd50f9285660"" title=""city%20futuristic%20future%20prison%201600x1200%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_31.jpg"">
<img alt=""city%20futuristic%20future%20prison%201600x1200%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_31.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://www.wall321.com/thumbnails/detail/20120413/city%20futuristic%20future%20prison%201600x1200%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_31.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.wall321.com%2Fthumbnails%2Fdetail%2F20120413%2Fcity%2520futuristic%2520future%2520prison%25201600x1200%2520wallpaper_www.wallpaperto.com_31.jpg&amp;hash=d25d850c0de9e29810d0bd50f9285660"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>prison<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthumbs.dreamstime.com%2Fz%2Ffuturistic-jailhouse-corridor-prison-cell-block-31070933.jpg&amp;hash=d8cb4055d2b48f1238abd341a1684962"" title=""futuristic-jailhouse-corridor-prison-cell-block-31070933.jpg"">
<img alt=""futuristic-jailhouse-corridor-prison-cell-block-31070933.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/futuristic-jailhouse-corridor-prison-cell-block-31070933.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fthumbs.dreamstime.com%2Fz%2Ffuturistic-jailhouse-corridor-prison-cell-block-31070933.jpg&amp;hash=d8cb4055d2b48f1238abd341a1684962"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>cell<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstuffkit.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F07%2FFloatingIslandWyana.jpg&amp;hash=a2a99f3f5c7b80c78aefe800e6c84ea1"" title=""FloatingIslandWyana.jpg"">
<img alt=""FloatingIslandWyana.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://stuffkit.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/FloatingIslandWyana.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fstuffkit.com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2012%2F07%2FFloatingIslandWyana.jpg&amp;hash=a2a99f3f5c7b80c78aefe800e6c84ea1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/>sanctuary"
54805,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T02:42:34+0100,Yun,"<div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Name:<br/>
<br/>
Mana Seriya​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Nickname:<br/>
<br/>
""Zero""​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Age:<br/>
<br/>
17​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Personality:<br/>
<br/>
Mana is a relatively quiet person who speaks only when spoken to. Due to being locked up and tortured, her heart has become cold and stiff. In other words, she has a hard time opening up to others. During battle, she doesn't hold back and keeps her cool. However, there are times she becomes blinded by rage. When this happens, her actions become reckless It is said that she has ""zero mercy, zero compassion"" for her enemies, which is where she gets her nickname, Zero, from.​</div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center""><br/>
Distinct Power :<br/>
<br/>
She can create / manipulate fire.<br/>
<br/>
(I lack creativity. I apologize)<br/>
<br/>
Other:<br/>
<br/>
She has multiple scars on her hands caused from the torturous camp.<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:<br/>
<br/>
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a href=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/images-8.jpeg.273a226e9c253e29ee13c58a6f955563.jpeg"" class=""ipsAttachLink ipsAttachLink_image""&gt;&lt;img data-fileid=""27007"" src=""&lt;fileStore.core_Attachment&gt;/monthly_2014_08/images-8.jpeg.273a226e9c253e29ee13c58a6f955563.jpeg"" class=""ipsImage ipsImage_thumbnailed"" alt=""""&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;​</div><br/><br/><img class=""bbImage"" data-url=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/images-8.jpeg.273a226e9c253e29ee13c58a6f955563.jpeg"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""https://www.rpnation.com/uploads/monthly_2014_08/images-8.jpeg.273a226e9c253e29ee13c58a6f955563.jpeg"" style="""" width=""""/>"
54806,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T02:51:27+0100,AlexanderJay,"Name: Vincent Marx<br/><br/><br/>Nickname: Nashi ( Japanese for nothing)<br/><br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/><br/>Personality: Vincent is very rebellious towards authority figures, but laid-back to anyone else. Living on the periphery of society, he feels like an outcast. Young and angry, but with a quick wit and black humor, he is disaffected and disassociated with society, and quite apathetic. He has no fear, and no respect for authority that runs the world in which he lives. However, Vincent has a huge heart beneath all of this rough exterior. He purposely chose to live out his life his own way because his eyes were opened to evil as a child.<br/><br/><br/>Power: Lightning manipulation<br/><br/><br/>Other: often hums or whistle songs he heard from his childhood.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2010%2F182%2F9%2Fd%2FLind_Wanijima__by_DyannMafia.png&amp;hash=a68855d610a7bf211a67b7792f95433d"" title=""Lind_Wanijima__by_DyannMafia.png"">
<img alt=""Lind_Wanijima__by_DyannMafia.png"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/182/9/d/Lind_Wanijima__by_DyannMafia.png"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ffc03.deviantart.net%2Ffs71%2Ff%2F2010%2F182%2F9%2Fd%2FLind_Wanijima__by_DyannMafia.png&amp;hash=a68855d610a7bf211a67b7792f95433d"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>"
54807,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T02:59:55+0100,Yun,"Just a heads up, I changed her age to match."
54808,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T03:39:42+0100,AlexanderJay,"(Okay)<br/><br/><br/>Vincent coming in and out of conscious was against the a wall and was unclothed. He had suffered some brain damage from being hit in the head by multiple metal batons but, his he wasn't the only them damaged. His lead were bruised and battered from the some Azazels hitting them every time he stood up. Every time he had backed talked. Every time he looked at them funny. They would whack his legs so, the only thing he would see is the ground.<br/><br/><br/>After a few sounds a high pitch screech, He came too. He picked himself up slowly but, he could only go on all fours. His legs hurt too much to move them. Then he heard a the screech turn into angry yelling. He looked up to Azazels holding whips, chain, and batons. Their was three of them. Two staring him down and the last yelling his brains out. Vincent could not understand watch he was saying until he asked him a question.<br/><br/><br/>""Nashi! Why do you not listen to us?! We give food and shelter. All you have to do is endure."" The one Azazel said.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent looked the one in eye and said before spitting on his boot. "" I don't follow your rules because if I did follow them it would be like saying I deserve this. Like it is the right thing to do. So, I say fuck you and your rules.""<br/><br/><br/>The Azazel lost his temper and kick him in the face cause him to fall to the ground. Vicent spit out some blood and smirk. "" That's all you got."" The Azazel kick him again, making Vincent pass out.<br/><br/><br/>"" Take him back to his cell."" The Azazel as he fix his uniform. The other Azazel dragged Vincent by the arms to his cell. One Azazel let go of him and typed a code into a keypad next to Vincent cell then, the cell opened. The other guard tossed Vincent in. Before closing the cell, one Azazel dropped and kicked over Vincent camp uniform. The Azazels then, left Vincent alone bleeding on his cell floor."
54809,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T04:36:33+0100,Yun,"Mana, who's cell was right beside his, silently watched as the Azazels left. The boy appeared to be in terrible condition after such a beating, so he must have really upset them. She herself was in bad condition. Earlier that day, she had opposed an Azazel. Needless to say, she was beat quite badly. A few bones may have gotten broken, but at least she didn't feel much pain. Aside from not being able to run, she was pretty much fine. In the midst of thinking, an Azazel banged against her cell gate.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">""Hey, Zero. You feeling better? Didn't we break a rib earlier? Maybe even an arm,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">he let out a evil chuckle before moving once again. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Shitty scum,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said under her breath. </span>"
54810,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T05:16:39+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent chuckled at her comment. He awoke after they tossed him in the cell. He rubbed his head and crawled over to his uniform where he proceeded to put it. He then crawled over to his bed and pulled himself into it. He made a few moans and grunts during this movement. They weren't that loud, only people who had a cell next to him could hear it.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent after putting himself together so, he is laying on the bed properly, began to whistle a tone. The was Hallelujah by Jeff Buckley. He laid his arms on his chest and looked at the ceiling. He wasn't going to start conversation with the other prisoners unless he heard the words break and out together. He did spark conversation with one fella a few months ago. He told him about a place where we the Nephelam are free. No one could hunt and kill us. It sounded like a myth but, there be some truth in it. The humans think I am a myth yet, I'm right here, fighting for my will to live. Vincent smirked at his thoughts. They seemed to entertain him. He sighed and turned his head to face the cell bars."
54811,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-11T05:38:11+0100,Yun,"Mana let out a groan as she sat against the wall that separated her from the boy, listening as he put on his clothes. Lightly, she brushed against her right cheek, which had been hit and bruised. She didn't notice earlier, but that side of her mouth on the lower lip had been cut and was still bleeding. Her hand touched the cut and she winced slightly, swearing under her breath once more.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Shit... And it was a good time to finally break out too..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said to herself, recalling earlier. Mana had opposed an Azazel because she was in the midst of escaping. However, in the end, she was caught and brought back to be punished. </span>"
54812,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T01:41:31+0100,AlexanderJay,"Over hearing her comment, he looked at the cell wall with a curious look. He fell off the bed and dragged himself towards the wall. He leaned against then pressed his ear against it. ""You know how to get out...?"" He said loud enough that only she could hear. Falling off the bed caused him a bit of pain due to his injuries but, he didn't care. He was more worried about what he heard.<i>Break out...</i>"" Are you serious you know how to escape this place?"""
54813,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T01:57:26+0100,Yun,"Suddenly startled by the boys question, Mana jumped away from the wall a bit. She took a moment to decide whether she could trust him or not. He did appear to be as defiant as her judging from his wounds. Since she had nothing to lose at the moment and the fact that he was a fellow Nephalem, Mana decided to tell him.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""....It only works if you go into the ""torture Chamber"" often, "" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, obviously meaning the room where they were punished in. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Some of the Azazels get used to you and tend slack off when bringing you in. Since there aren't many of them near that area, you just have to take out the one bringing you in and run. But there are times when they take you in as a group. If that happens, you have no chance of escaping,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she explained.</span>"
54814,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T02:24:21+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent thought about her statement and she was right you could easily break out if you only have one guard with you. Just hit them a few times and they down for the count. He smirked. "" Hey, What your name?"" He said, looking at the ceiling."
54815,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T02:29:05+0100,Yun,"Mana leaned against the wall once more, her right hand pushed against the cut on her lip. She stared at the ground blankly before answering,<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Mana. I'm known as Zero by the Azazels and some other prisoners. And you?""</span>"
54816,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T02:47:27+0100,AlexanderJay,"""The name is Vincent but the fuckers with the batons call me Nashi."" Vincent said as he slowly stood up using the wall as a way to balance himself. He did some deep breath for a little bit before controlling his breathing. ""Mana... Prepare yourself. We are going to see the outside world. We are getting out this hell hole"""
54817,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T02:59:43+0100,Yun,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""What're you talking about? How are we going to escape together? "" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">In a brief fit of disbelief, Mana stood up as well. A sharp pain ran through her left arm and chest where she had broken a few bones. Hey legs were heavily bruised, making it painful to run. Just thinking about escaping in her current condition was nonsense. </span>"
54818,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T03:26:35+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Easy. When prisoners start a fight they bring them to the room together"" He explained. ""So, We pretend to fight then, get taken away. There will probably be two or more Azazels but, that doesn't matter. We could probably take them if, we heal up. So, Lets stay on their good side to heal up then do this. Most Azazel are not that fast so, lets take and use their weapons against them. Also Let take their uniforms and head to the cargo hold. I heard there is a teleporter to the Earths floor over there. ""<br/><br/><br/>Vicent crossed his arms. ""So, What do you say?"""
54819,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-12T03:42:29+0100,Yun,"Mana listened to his plan, replaying it over and over in her head. It did sound logical and possible enough to do together. However, she didn't know whether or not to trust this person. If she were to be surrounded by Azazels, she didn't know if he would help her. At any given time during the escape, she could be left behind. This would most likely be her last chance at escape. After this and a total of 4 failed escapes, she'll probably be executed.<span style=""color: #404040"">Knowing this, Mana decided to take a gamble. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Fine. I'll trust you. If you betray me, I won't hesitate to kill you.""</span>"
54820,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-13T03:02:02+0100,AlexanderJay,"He snickered at her reply. ""Sounds reasonable... I would do the same to you"" This is it. He finally had a complete plan to get out of this. All he needed was a place that didn't have many guards and he got it. Thanks to this girl. A girl that has been in the cell next to him for years and yet, no exchanges of sentences until now. It doesn't matter now. They are talking now and on a name basis too.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's talk more tomorrow."" After saying those words, He limped to his bed made of steel and laid down with a smirk on his face.<i>Freedom...</i>"
54821,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-13T03:30:01+0100,Yun,"After he finished speaking, Mana took a moment to visualize his face. She had never seen it clearly or without a wound before, which made it harder to put together. Because she was having trouble just trying to put his face together, Mana decided to just stop. After all, she would see his face when it came time to escape. Following suit, she threw herself onto the bed, a painful groan escaping her lips.<br/>(Since their abilities are nullified while within the camp,Iis their healing normal?)"
54822,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-13T04:08:03+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent was on his back staring at the wall because he couldn't sleep. He closed his eyes many times through the night but nothing happen. He guess he was to exited but, he didn't feel excited. He actually felt relaxed most of the night except when the Azaels did there thirty minute rounds across the facility. After awhile he tried to picturing what the girl in the other cell looked like. Was she a blonde. Or a Brunet. Was she taller than him. Maybe older. From her voice he pictured a short dark haired girl that probably had pale eyes.<br/><br/><br/>( Yep. )"
54823,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-13T04:10:26+0100,Yun,(Should we just skip to the next day?Or maybe when they're all healed up)
54824,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-13T04:12:46+0100,AlexanderJay,(That is what I was thinking. Lets do when they are all healed up.)
54825,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-13T04:18:47+0100,Yun,"(Roger. Then, I'll start...)<br/><br/><br/>After a long while, when her wounds were finally healed, the day of escape came. Mana awoke quite early compared to others. Since this would be her 5th and last time to try and escape, she was feeling restless. Surely, this time, the escape would be a success. She sat up in her bed, her long white hair falling over her shoulders and back as she leaned forward slightly."
54826,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T01:04:56+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent awoke from his slumber with a huge smirk plastered on his face.<i>Today is the day.. </i>He sat up on his steel bed and stretched his arms out.<br/><br/><br/>Before getting out the bed, He went over the plan in his head.<br/><br/><br/>The plan was to start a fight or riot during the annually gathering of prisoners in the main hall. During this event, The Warden willing be establishing new rules for the camp. They will need to pay attention since, they will not be at the camp for long. After the riot or fight is stopped, They will be escorted most likely by three Azazels. Half way to the torture room, they will attack the Azazels and steal their uniforms then, sneak to the cargo hold to use the teleporter to Earth.<br/><br/><br/>After going over the plan, He leaned against the wall that was right next to Mana's cell. "" Today is the day. It's time to get ready and kick some ass"" He said happily."
54827,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T01:17:09+0100,Yun,"Mana simply grunted in reply, an uneasy feeling briefly rushing through her before she stood up. She shook away any negative thoughts or feelings with a confident look upon her face. They had to escape. Definitely. It was their only chance. She stretched many different ways, getting ready for an upcoming fight.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Since you and I will be fighting, I'll try to hold back a little,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, messaging her wrist lightly.</span>"
54828,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T01:35:26+0100,AlexanderJay,"He chuckled while cracking his knuckles."" No need to hold back. Remember, It needs to look real but, to us it has to feels real. So, It is real. If you punch me and my jaw isn't broken, they are going to think suspiciously of the situation. "" He said with a small smile before giving out a soft laugh."
54829,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T01:45:39+0100,Yun,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Hmph.... fine. It'll serve as a test of strength, then,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Mana said just as an Azazel came to her cell, banging on it obnoxiously. The noise sent a wave of irritation through her, but she held back from harming or talking to the person. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">""Still alive, trash? Let's go.""</span>"
54830,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T02:11:36+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent waited for a Azazel to escort him to the main hall. It was couple of minutes before the Azazel opened his cell and grabbed him.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey! Hey! Take it easy. This is a new uniform."" He said trying to be serious but, couldn't help but smile.<br/><br/><br/>"" Shut up, Nashi!"" The Azazel said dragging him to the main hall.<br/><br/><br/>"" Well, That is not nice."""
54831,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T02:18:25+0100,Yun,"Mana followed behind him, the Azazel escorting her occasionally pushing her. After a while of constant pushing, a part of Mana snapped.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Hey, Azazel scum. Stop touching me with your pitiful hands,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she spat at him with a glare. Almost astonished, the Azazel hit her across the face before continuing to push her. </span>"
54832,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T03:18:18+0100,AlexanderJay,"He looked at what was going on but, he could do anything yet, until the plan was put in motion. The Azazel let him go and pushed him into the large crowd of prisoners.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent looked around for a moment looking at all the prisoner.<i>My Last Day...</i>He cocked his head up at a stage filled with Azazels. After a few minutes, the warden appeared on stage dressed in all white and sat in a chair, legs crossed. The warden looked different from everything else. He popped out. Everything looked sad and depressing except him. He looked clean and well nourished.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent glare at him with a angered look that screamed fuck you.<i>THE TIME IS CLOSE...! JUST A FEW MORE MINUTES.</i><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg1.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130622133658%2Fasuraswrath%2Fimages%2F3%2F38%2F6304696420_937c7a33d8_o.jpg&amp;hash=33be4644526d2c40aaeb732d383c4848"" title=""6304696420_937c7a33d8_o.jpg"">
<img alt=""6304696420_937c7a33d8_o.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130622133658/asuraswrath/images/3/38/6304696420_937c7a33d8_o.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg1.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20130622133658%2Fasuraswrath%2Fimages%2F3%2F38%2F6304696420_937c7a33d8_o.jpg&amp;hash=33be4644526d2c40aaeb732d383c4848"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>Warden</b>"
54833,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T03:28:38+0100,Yun,"Mana waited patiently, keeping her distance from Vincent all the while. Out of habit and anxiety, she rubbed her wrists as she glared at the warden. Everything about that wretched man bothered her immensely, yet she couldn't do anything. His appearance was already intimidating."
54834,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T03:52:12+0100,AlexanderJay,"The warden stood up and clapped his hands. "" Greeting old and new members of my camp. I am The Warden and I will be called nothing else."" He said with a stern look on his face. "" To you all, I am a made me. A sociopath that gets off on torching your kind. Naphelam...? Right?"" He turned to a Azazel and the Azazel nodded."" Hmm.. I got it right this time. I'm surprised. I am use to calling you all mycop (Russian for trash).. ""<br/><br/><br/>After a few more key points of the warden's speech, Vincent slowly got closer to Mana. When he was close enough he put his plan into action. He pretended to get pushed into other prisoners and turned to face the other prisoners. "" Who did that !? Who the shoved me!?"" He said clenching his fist for a added effect.<br/><br/><br/>The warden stopped his speech and looked down on the kid who interrupted his speech."
54835,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-15T04:01:08+0100,Yun,"Taking the blunt hint that the plan was beginning, Mana raised her voice at Vincent.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Huh? What are you gonna do about it, you pathetic being ?!"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">As if to make it seem more realistic, she went up to him and grabbed his collar. </span>"
54836,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-16T04:34:20+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent looked at her with a angry expression and said loudly "" I'm pathetic?! Mess with me! I'll break yo mother fucking neck! ""<br/><br/><br/>He grabbed the wrist of the hand she is holding his collar with and gripped it tightly. He also put his other hand into a fist and put it next to her face."
54837,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-16T04:40:09+0100,Yun,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Try it,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Mana taunted with a smirk on her face. She balled her other hand into a tight fist, aiming it to his gut as she threw the punch. It wasn't a punch at full strength, but it did look real enough. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #404040""><br/>
(I have writers block. Dont mind me .-.)</span>"
54838,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-17T20:35:41+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Guh...!"" He said as he stumbled back slightly.<i>Hmph that was pretty decent. </i>He punch her back, aiming at her face. He didn't use all his strength though, just enough to get the real look."
54839,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-17T23:11:54+0100,Yun,"Mana allowed the punch to make contact with her face. The Azazel were there, but not trying to stop the fight at all. As if to make them break the two apart, Mana tackled Vincent to the ground, sitting on top of him."
54840,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-17T23:53:03+0100,AlexanderJay,"The warden watched intensively at the skirmish, looking for marks and bruises, but he didn't see any that were fresh. He stood up out of his chair with his arms crossed. He looked unamused.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent saw this look and thought fast.<i>Fuck! He can see right though!?</i><i>Got to make this shit work!</i>He flip Mana over, reversing the rolls. He then punch her in the face hard, hoping she would notice that they have to hit harder."
54841,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-17T23:58:39+0100,Yun,"Mana clicked her tongue at his punch, noticing he was adding more force. She raised her left arm to his chest, pushing him backwards enough to separate them. With her right arm, she threw a strong punch to his jaw."
54842,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T00:19:02+0100,AlexanderJay,"He slowed down his movements so, he get hit then, grab her wrist and flip her on to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>The Warden raised his eyebrow slightly at the new action. He even heard a pop when their punches connected to the intended target. He move up slightly on stage to get a better view. As he did this,the other prisoner started backing away from Mana and Vincent , giving Mana and Vincent room while also keeping them out of the action. The other prisoners didn't want to get in trouble."
54843,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T00:26:52+0100,Yun,"Mana escaped from him and stood up, wiping a bit of blood from side of her mouth as a smirk appeared on her face. It was obvious she was enjoying a bit of action after being locked up for years. She went forward and grabbed his right arm with her left, turning herself so her back touched his chest. With her right arm, she elbowed the side of his head, hitting hard enough to bruise him."
54844,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T00:50:50+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Tch!"" was the noticed he said as he got hit. He could tell see was getting into the fight as was he.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent used his free hand to punch her side multiple times, hitting harder with every hit."
54845,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T01:09:19+0100,Yun,"Once again, Sazael broke away from him, holding the side that had gotten hit. This kind of pain was completely different than when she was beat by the Azazels. It was a kind of pain that told her she fighting an equal and not a tyrant. She glanced around for a moment to see if any of the Azazels were coming."
54846,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T01:54:09+0100,AlexanderJay,"Azazels were still standing still, being very quiet. They didn't move a muscle until, The Warden snapped his fingers. Once he did that, All the Azazels putted out their batons and beat the two prisoners that were fighting.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent was caught off guard. He didn't think that he would send all the guards to apprehend them. They begun to beat him down to till he was on all fours. He tried fighting back but, there was too many."
54847,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T02:42:47+0100,Yun,"Mana fell onto her back, taking the beating with out so much as a groan. It did hurt, but she had to bear with it. A few Azazels in particular hit her jaw and legs, bruising them heavily. She glanced over to Vincent, who seemed to be getting beat as bad as her."
54848,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T03:40:03+0100,AlexanderJay,"The Warden snapped his fingers once more and the Azazels stopped. "" You two are fools. Pathetic unintelligent fools."" The Warden said with his deep voice."" I need four Azazels to take these worthless things to the torture chamber.""<br/><br/><br/>Four Azazels picked up Mana and Vincent off the ground while the other Azazels went back to their post. The four dragged the prisoners out the hall.<br/><br/><br/>The Warden put his hands down and went back to his seat.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent's head was tilted down the whole time. No one could see his face as they were being dragged away but, If they did see his face, there would be a huge grin on it.<i>The plan is working... Only a few more feet till we can jump them... freedom will be here soon.</i>"
54849,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T03:43:02+0100,Yun,"Mana spat out a mouthful of blood. Her tongue ran around the walls of her mouth, eventually hitting a cut within. She winced slightly before murmuring,<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Shit..... And I have to put up with this.... "" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she released a sigh and waited for Vincent to make the next move. </span>"
54850,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T03:59:48+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent yanked his arms making the Azazels holding him to loose there grip. He than jumped up and kicked one in the face. When he landed he struck the other guard in the throat so, it could not yell for help."
54851,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T04:03:33+0100,Yun,"Mana let out another sigh. The two holding her went into a panic, loosening their grip on her. Taking this opportunity, she withdrew her hands from them and shot them back at their necks, gripping them tightly. One struggled to breath and eventually passed out, but the other still fought."
54852,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T04:31:38+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent tackled the Azazel he struck in the neck and got on top of it. He used one hand to grab it by it's neck and the other to punch it in the face.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent was being strange. He was getting off on this. He continued to punched it even after it passed out. Each punch he did made more and more blood splat every where. On the walls. The floor. His face. It was beginning to get creep. He even began to chuckle as it progressed. His eyes looking blood thirsty, carving more."
54853,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-18T04:40:49+0100,Yun,"Soon, the other Azazel passed out as well and Mana threw him in the ground. She turned to see Vincent beating one of them to the pulp. The time they had to escape was short, so every second counted. Wasting time on taking revenge was pointless. She went behind him and covered his eyes with her hand.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Stop wasting time. Let's go.""</span>"
54854,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T05:10:04+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Huh!?"" Vincent jumped slightly and removed her hand. He stood up facing her with a deadly stare. ""Wasting time...?"" After a few seconds, he snapped out of it then rubbed his head. ""Oh... Uh Yeah.. You're right.... My bad."" He then looked down at the Azazels and took one of the Azazel's uniforms off an Azazel cause it was the closest to his size. He also took off his prison camp uniform before putting on the Azazel uniform."
54855,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T07:12:49+0100,Yun,"Mana did the same as well, taking off the uniform of one of the Azazels. They were obviously too big for her thinner and smaller stature. She ended up having to roll up the sleeves and pants for it to look a bit more normal. While she did this, she made sure not to look over to Vincent, since he was taking off his prison uniform. Soon enough, she finished dressing, letting her long, white hair fall over her shoulders. It may be a problem since her hair did stand out a bit."
54856,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T16:13:58+0100,AlexanderJay,"During the switched of the uniforms, Vincent peeked over to Mana once or twice. He couldn't help it. He was a teenage boy first and a nephelam prisoner second.<br/><br/><br/>After they both were dressed, He turned and looked at Mana. ""If you don't want us to get caught, you better tuck your hair under your uniform or cut it off. """
54857,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T17:12:23+0100,Yun,"Mana glared at the boy when he mentioned cutting off her hair. Not once in her life has she cut her hair or even thought about it, and it wasn't going to change now.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Tch,""</span><span style=""color: #404040""> she clicked her tongue as she tucked her hair into the uniform. It was extremely uncomfortable for her, but it would only be until they escape. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""There, now let's go. ""</span>"
54858,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T22:17:22+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent shrugged off the glare. ""Uh, Alright."" He looked down the hall then headed to the direction they needed to go. He ran toward the cargo hold only slowing down when he saw other Azazels."
54859,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T22:35:58+0100,Yun,"Mana followed close behind, slowing down when he did. They were close to escape, but something felt different. Whenever she did this, there are always atleast 10 Azazels coming after her by now. However, there weren't any specifically coming after them. It seemed off."
54860,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T23:09:32+0100,AlexanderJay,"As they entered the cargo hold, A group of twenty-five Azazal appeared and in front of them was was a lieutenant Azazel. He was dressed differently from the rest. The lieutenant smirked and said"" Hmm... You two don't particularly look like Azazels. More like dead wannabe escapees.""<br/><br/><br/>Vincent was caught off guard.<i>How did they know we were here? Shit...!</i><br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi96.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fl196%2Fbellamy-lover-495%2FGabishi2.jpg&amp;hash=f1fa2d9c142de2b0f216128dda10d9ae"" title=""Gabishi2.jpg"">
<img alt=""Gabishi2.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://i96.photobucket.com/albums/l196/bellamy-lover-495/Gabishi2.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fi96.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Fl196%2Fbellamy-lover-495%2FGabishi2.jpg&amp;hash=f1fa2d9c142de2b0f216128dda10d9ae"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20111201205212%2Fairgear%2Fimages%2F7%2F7a%2FFanart01.jpg&amp;hash=5fc8ee29ec2ac3c3ed3d3f82a03ad1a1"" title=""Fanart01.jpg"">
<img alt=""Fanart01.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20111201205212/airgear/images/7/7a/Fanart01.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Fimg2.wikia.nocookie.net%2F__cb20111201205212%2Fairgear%2Fimages%2F7%2F7a%2FFanart01.jpg&amp;hash=5fc8ee29ec2ac3c3ed3d3f82a03ad1a1"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><b>lieutenant</b>"
54861,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T23:22:12+0100,Yun,"Mana clenched her teeth.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Standing around and waiting to get caught won't help,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, taking a fighting stance. It was either she died here and now, or they escape this hell hole. </span>"
54862,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T23:36:39+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent looked at Mana and made a crooked smile.<span style=""color: #330066"">"" Yeah, You're right.""</span>He said as he went into his fighting stance then charged at the Azazels. The Lieutenant frowned and took a step back as Vincet charged. ""Tch, Stupid child..."" The Lieutenant said as walked back behind the Azazels.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent instigated the confrontation and punched a Azazel in the face."
54863,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-19T23:46:14+0100,Yun,"Mana followed, starting her rampage with a strong kick to an Azazels face, immediately making him fall to the ground. With multiple attacks and some damage taken, she gradually made her way closer to the lieutenant. If they wanted to get out alive, he'd have to be taken care of."
54864,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T00:10:00+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent kicked an Azazel in the chest as he approached him then, threw it into some other Azazels. He turned and looked around for the Lieutenant. When he saw a glimpse of the Lieutenant, he was punch in the face by Azazel. He fell to his knees being caught off guard. He shook his head and looked at the Azazel with his blood thirsty eyes. He felt blood dripping down his head.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #330066"">""Nice hit""</span>Vincent calmly said with a grind before, punching the Azazel, knocking it out.<span style=""color: #330066"">""But it could be better.""</span>"
54865,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T00:20:48+0100,Yun,"Just as Mana was nearing the lieutenant, about 5 more Azazels blocked her way. She backed up a bit as 2 charged her. They both the a punch to her head in which she responded by slipping under their arms and punching them in the guy, causing them to fall to the ground. The other three came at her one by one. Mana took care of them swiftly by evading their attacks and hitting behind their necks to knock them out."
54866,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T01:01:22+0100,AlexanderJay,"The lieutenant watched her with a unimpressed demeanor. He put his hands in his pockets and continued to watch, looking for something at least creditable.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent on the other hand was enjoying himself. He took out Azazel after Azazel, not breaking a sweat. He soon had three left. He smiled at this situation and charged at them, not giving them a chance to get ready. He butterfly kicked the first one in the face then, trip up the second one. While the second one was one the ground, he got on top of him and broke its leg. The last one grabbed Vincent by the throat, aiming to choke him out but, it didn't work. Vincent jabbed his elbow into the Azazel's gut until it let go then, jump kicked it in the face."
54867,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T01:18:21+0100,Yun,"Mana took a moment to stretch her arms.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Damn... this camp made me soft,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she mumbled to herself just as more Azazels surrounded her. She ran towards one , pushing off the ground and kneeing him in the face, which caused blood to splatter on her clothes. </span><span style=""color: #b30000"">""Hey, Vincent. Do something about that scum over there, since you seem to be enjoying yourself,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Mana called to him while fighting off more Azazels effortlessly. </span>"
54868,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T01:26:05+0100,AlexanderJay,""" My pleasure."" Vincent actually picked up a knocked out Azazels by the legs and used it as a weapon. He attacked the new pack of fresh meat, swing at them with their own ally. After a while he got of this tactic and continued to fight bare knuckled style. If he would had known Azazel were this easy, he would had fought back years ago."
54869,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T04:16:46+0100,Yun,"Mana continued on with the Azazels she was fighting, not holding back on her attacks any more. One after one, she knocked them out. If she had a weapon, they would most likely be dead. But unfortunately, that wasn't the case."
54870,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T04:42:59+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent finished off his pack then looked towards the lieutenant, standing in the same place as before still watching them. He spit at the ground and smirked. If all the regular Azazels were this easy. The high rank won't be that bad.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent charged at the lieutenant, holding out a fist, aimed at the lieutenant's face. The lieutenant grind devilishly then, hold out his hand. The hand came into contact with Vincent and stopped it completely.<br/><br/><br/>""Huh!? What the"" Vincent said as he jumped back.<br/><br/><br/>The lieutenant put his hand down and said ""That's all you got, Boy?""<br/><br/><br/>Vincent didn't like him talking down to him so, he was gonna shut him. He charged at him with a barrage of fast punches and kicks but, the lieutenant dodged them all with ease."
54871,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-20T04:47:44+0100,Yun,"The majority of the Azazels were already taken care of and soon enough, they were all on the ground. Mana had only gotten a few kicks and punches landed on her, but her arm was sure to be bruised from all the blocking. She looked over to Vincent, who seemed to going at it with the lieutenant,"
54872,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T01:05:40+0100,AlexanderJay,"The lieutenant watched every move Vincent made as he was attacking him. He soon found an opening and jumped up, doing a roundhouse kick. Vincent was hit in the chest by the kick and flew back. The lieutenant snickered as he landed gently on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent caught himself and landed on all fours. He then, got into a running stance and fired off, heading towards the lieutenant."
54873,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T01:27:36+0100,Yun,"Mana simply stood there, waiting for him to finish. Of course, she could just take the opportunity to escape while the lieutenant was occupied, but for some reason, she couldn't bring herself to abandon one of her own.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""You need some help over there?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she called out to Vincent.</span>"
54874,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T03:12:58+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent went in for a punch but, was stopped when the lieutenant bent down and punched him in the gut. As he was stunned by the blow, The lieutenant shoot up with his fist raised, uppercutting Vincent causing him to fly for a moment. The lieutenant stood up and dusted off his shoulder then, move slightly to the left.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent fell down at the exact location the lieutenant moved from. Rubbing his head, He got up from off the floor and stared at the lieutenant, who was stand nonchalantly looking back at him.<br/><br/><br/>He then heard Mana's question and looked her real quick then back to the lieutenant. ""Nah, I got this. I was just going easy on him"" He said calmly with a smirk before, getting elbowed in the face. He staggered back a little before, getting hit with a knee, palm, and forehead. All these hits came from the same person and in a very fluent manner, almost like a combo from a fighting video game.<br/><br/><br/>The lieutenant was getting bored and knew he was bluffing about 'going easy on him' so, he decided to finish this boy off with one move. He move his hand so they're facing the ground with opened palms. Right then, a small black portal appears which looked similar to a black hole. Vincent was caught off guard by this. He didn't know the Azazel had powers like this. He should have realized that he isn't a ordinary Azazel. He's a lieutenant.<br/><br/><br/>Out of the portals, shoot ten different blades, all floating above the lieutenant. The portal closed and the lieutenant points his hand at Vincent then said is a slightly cocky voice ""Die..."" As he says thoses words the blades shoot out and attack Vincent. Vincent turned and jumped as the blades tried to get him.<br/><br/><br/>"" I was wrong. I WAS DEAD WRONG! I need back up"" He yelled slightly as he run towards the a wall and jumped off it making one two blades get stuck in it."
54875,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T03:36:50+0100,Yun,"Mana was about to walk off until she heard his cry for help. Obliging, she ran towards the lieutenant, thinking that he was completely focused on Vincent and therefore, the blades would not come after her. Her actions were quick and accurate as she tightened her right hand into a fist, aiming a full out punch to the lieutenants stomach. If not dodged for countered, it would have enough force to knock him to the ground."
54876,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T04:07:19+0100,AlexanderJay,"The Lieutenant saw here attack from the corner of his eyes. Two blades broke off and made a 'x' , which was used as a shield to block her attack. ""Girl, I have no blind spots. "" He said with a blank face. "" You must try harder than that.""<br/><br/><br/>Vincent continued run away from the other blades. H e tried many tactics to get away from them but, none worked. He soon thought of plan to use this time to look for the teleporter. He run around the hold looking for some that looked liked a teleporter."
54877,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T04:16:04+0100,Yun,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Then I'll just tear right through you, "" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Mana said, punching the swords. After a few punches, she quickly began to run around him, attacking him from all angles. At some point, she saw Vincent leave. Surely he wasn't leaving her behind, so could he be looking for the teleporter? If he was, he needed to hurry. To buy him a hit of time, she increased her speed of rotation and punches, hoping the lieutenant would have to call back any of the swords following Vincent. </span>"
54878,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T04:43:22+0100,AlexanderJay,"The lieutenant raised his hand, which caused to the two blade that were stuck in the wall to shimmy out of the surface. The two blades split off , one went help block Mana's attacks while the other caught up with the blades chasing Vincent. No matter how fast Mana's attacks were the blades would catch up and protect the lieutenant.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent after awhile looked tired. There was no sign of the the teleporter till, he tripped on a giant cord. Since he tripped so suddenly, the blades flew past him but, made a 'u' turn. He got up and looked at the cord and where it went too. He found it. He found teleporter....well, at least it hoped he did. He ran back to where Mana was so, they could leave. He was hoping she was still alive."
54879,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T05:04:39+0100,Yun,"As soon as Mana saw him, she jumped back from the lieutenant and ran to Vincent, thankful that he didn't leave her. There's was no way the two of them could stand a chance against that monster the way they were now."
54880,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T05:39:32+0100,AlexanderJay,"""I think I found it! "" Vincent said to her frantically. ""Let's go!"" He turned around and bolted towards the machine, hoping that she would follow. If he is right and that is the machine, they're safe but, if it's not , they're won't be living to make another mistake like that one.<br/><br/><br/>The lieutenant noticed her cease of attacks. He turned his head, noticing them run away, going deeper into the hold. Down the hold was a dead end so, he stopped his blade and sent to them back to him. They flowed above him as he walked slowly down the hall, knowing they had no escape."
54881,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-22T05:50:54+0100,Yun,"Mana simply nodded and followed close behind. However, something seemed off once again. If they were indeed heading to the teleporter, then why wasn't the lieutenant in any hurry ? It just seemed odd."
54882,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T18:15:36+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent made it back to giant device then, felt around looking for a button, lever, or door. He soon grasped a handle and turned it causing a door to slide open on the device.<br/><br/><br/>The lieutenant heard the sound of a opening door and began to sprint.<i>What the hell! How did they know about that....! </i>He raised his hands then, flick them down which made the blades shoot out.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent hopped into the machine where there appear to be a control panel with a map above it. "" Come on! We have to hurry!"" He yelled looking at the controls.<i>Fuck, How the does this work!?</i>"
54883,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T19:21:00+0100,Yun,"Mana hopped in as well just as a blade flew past her arm, cutting it somewhat deeply. The pain was sharp and caused her to tightly grab it.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Hurry. Don't just stand there, do something. Now,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said, urging him. </span>"
54884,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T20:22:02+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent shut the door went back to the control panel. He then observed it for a seconds.<i>Uuhh.. Fuck! What to do ! What to do! </i>He began to press buttons as he heard the blades try to get in.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent looked at Mana for a moment then, turned back to the panel. He pressed single button and the machine lit up. His expression of fear turned into glee. He backed up from the panel as the machine started to shake and rumble . He didn't know what he did for it to work or where they were going but, he knew it would be somewhere far from here."
54885,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T20:31:18+0100,Yun,"A feeling of relief washed over Mana as she leaned forward, breathing heavily while still holding her wound, which was bleeding through her fingers. It wasn't enough blood to make her pass out, but it was enough to make her weak and dizzy. With her unoccupied hand, she freed her hair from the uniform."
54886,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T21:21:47+0100,AlexanderJay,"The lieutenant looked up at the machine as it disappear from the cargo hold. The black portal opened again and the blades retreated back into the portals.<br/><br/><br/>The teleporter appeared somewhere in the sky of Russia then, fell 45 ft down into trees and snow. Vincent expression of glee turned into ache as he had fell to the ground from the fall. He rubbed his head and said ""You Alright?"""
54887,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T21:26:10+0100,Yun,"Mana managed a nod. She too had falled once the teleporter hit the ground and was now struggling to stand up, her legs shaky. She glanced quickly at Vincent before fully standing up."
54888,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T21:55:37+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent slowly stood up but, felt a sharp pain that pull him down to his knees. "" Ngh..! Shit..."" He murmured as he grabbed his left leg. He leaned against the wall of the teleporter while feeling his calf."
54889,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T22:02:04+0100,Yun,"Mana turned to look at Vincent, who appeared to be injured and having trouble standing, meaning it would be hard to travel. Staying in one spot would be just like waiting for the Azazels to come pick them up.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""What's wrong?""</span>"
54890,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-23T22:15:59+0100,AlexanderJay,"""It feels like a tore a muscle... "" Vincent stood up, hopping on leg while leaning on a hand against the wall. He looked back at her then, at the door. ""Lets not worry about until we find somewhere safe..."" He moved along the wall till he made it to the door."
54891,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-24T02:07:56+0100,Yun,"Mana stared as he struggled to walk. He was slow and would surely have trouble moving about. She moved over to him as lent him her shoulder,<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Here. I'm not as injured, so lean on me. It'll be faster. ""</span>"
54892,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-24T06:25:18+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Hmph.. Thanks."" Vincent smiled slightly as he put his arm around her shoulder, leveling himself. He used his other hand to open the door. Once the door opened, a huge force of cold shot through the small area. ""Oh fuck, that's cold.."""
54893,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-24T16:53:24+0100,Yun,"Mana wrapped her arm around his back just as she felt a cold wind.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Shit. Of all the places..."" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">She was going to say something, but decided to keep it to herself. Instead, she moved forwards into the snow.</span>"
54894,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-24T17:39:51+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent hopped along with Mana. He was took slow breathes so, he wouldn't get sick or tired quick. After awhile, He noticed a few light flickers in the distance but, he thought he was hallucinating."
54895,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-24T21:06:14+0100,Yun,"Mana continued through the snow, regulating her breathing. As she walked, she didn't notice anything, since she was busy holding him up and walking. The wound on her arm stung as snow fell into it."
54896,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-24T22:51:06+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent looked up further into the distance to see what he thought as a hallucination was actually real. He started picturing out a winter home. Though, the light were not on, he knew what he saw. "" Mana... There's shelter coming up.."" He smirked and looked at her."
54897,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-24T23:27:24+0100,Yun,"Mana simply nodded as she walked towards it. Her grip tightened around him as she pulled him along. Soon, they stood in front of the shelter."
54898,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T01:41:37+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent grasped the cold door knob and turned it. The door opened to find a beautiful but small manner. ""Heh...We are so sent for the night."""
54899,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T02:08:43+0100,Yun,"After realizing that she had been holding onto him for longer than she should have, Mana released him. She took it upon herself to inspect the house, in case any one else lived here."
54900,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T04:07:01+0100,AlexanderJay,Vincent put his hands against the door to balance himself. He waited there while she searched the house.
54901,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T04:10:33+0100,Yun,"Mana searched through the kitchen and rooms, but it didn't appear to have anyone in it at the moment. Surely it was fine of they stayed for one night. She went back to Vincent.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""It should be fine for us to stay. You should take a seat somewhere. ""</span>"
54902,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T04:27:34+0100,AlexanderJay,"He nodded and hopped towards a couch then jumped on it. He smiled and look at her. ""Hmph, I still can't believe it. We made it out of that hell hole."""
54903,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T04:35:45+0100,Yun,"Mana stared at Vincent briefly before looking for a towel. After finding one, she ran outside in search of some ice. Soon, she found an icicle and broke it into smaller chunks before wrapping them in the towel. She then hurried back to him, her cheeks already turning a rosy red from being out in the cold.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Here,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Mana said while bending down, applying the ice pack to the leg with the torn muscle. </span>"
54904,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T04:41:34+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Ngh.. Thanks."" He looked at his leg then, back at her. ""You really don't talk that much do you? """
54905,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T05:00:26+0100,Yun,"Mana kept quiet as she tended to his injured leg, carefully massaging it while applying the ice pack. Before being taken by the camp, she often did this when her siblings got injured, which made her very experienced."
54906,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T05:05:55+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent sighed and looked up at the ceiling.""Well anyway thanks... for everything. If I hadn't met you, I didn't probably still been in the cell... waiting for death.. "" He looked down briefly. ""So Yeah, Thanks """
54907,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T05:09:54+0100,Yun,"Mana nodded in reply and set the pack down. She quickly got up to look for a blanket. Moving him to a room would be too much work, so he would be sleeping where he was now. Moments later, she returned with a blanket in her arms. Gently, she threw the blanket over him before tending to his leg again. Since she was so focused on everything else, she had forgotten about the cut on her arm that was still slightly oozing blood."
54908,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T05:14:31+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent looked at her cut then touched her hand.""Hey, You already helped me enough. How bout you get a first aid kit and I'll help seal up your wound?"""
54909,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T05:17:38+0100,Yun,"Mana turned to look at him when his hand touched hers. For a moment, she just stared at him before glancing down at her own wound.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I don't walk with my arms,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">she said simply and resumed her work. </span>"
54910,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T05:28:05+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent just gave up, anything he said or did just got a silent reply. He sighed and let her do her thing. He even started whistling the song mad world as the time goes by."
54911,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-25T05:32:54+0100,Yun,"After taking care of his leg for some time now, Mana found a way to wrap the ice pack around his leg. When she felt finished, she stood up and began to pet his head softly.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Thanks for not leaving me back there,"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Mana said with a slightly embarrassed look on her face. She was bad with words and other people and knew it very well. </span>"
54912,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-26T03:05:33+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Uuh.. You're welcome. It was no problem."" He voice was kinda off, mostly because her petting his head caught him off guard. He looked at the blanket she gave him and unfolded, spreading it across his body."
54913,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-26T03:43:58+0100,Yun,"Mana nodded to him before walking off once again. When she returned, she had another small towel and a first aid kit. Since her wound wasn't going to close on its own, Mana planned to sew it herself. She sat opposite him and opened the first aid kit which held bandage wrap, a sewing kit, and disinfectant. To prepare, she began to thread the needle."
54914,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T01:44:37+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Hm?"" Vincent looked at her as she left the room then, stretched his arms and yawned, feeling a little tired. When she came back with the first aid kit, he sat. ""You want help?"""
54915,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T01:50:31+0100,Yun,"Maba shook her head hesitantly. Making herself do it was hard, but she didn't want to make him do it for her. She slipped a folded cloth into her mouth and bit on it as she pointed the needle to her skin."
54916,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T02:28:21+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Mana, Remember we're a team so, we got to stick together. "" He gently took the needle from her hand."" That means trusting each other."" He smiled at her. ""Just think of this as a trust exercise and don't worry I know what I'm doing."""
54917,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T02:46:16+0100,Yun,"Mana nodded slightly before turning her head away from him. She bit hard into the cloth, waiting for the upcoming pain. If she hated anything, it was needles."
54918,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T02:59:00+0100,AlexanderJay,"With his other hand, Vincent gently grabbed her arm. He then pricked the needle into her wound and started closing the wound. He concentrated on making sure it was perfect."
54919,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T03:08:09+0100,Yun,"With every time the needle poked through her skin, Mana bit the cloth harder. It hurt immensely, but she put up with it."
54920,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T03:15:54+0100,AlexanderJay,"Soon Vincent finished sewing her arm and cut the extra thread. ""Hmph.. There you go. Now that was easy.. much better than<br/><br/><br/>doing it by yourself."" He snickered a little as he felt his stomach growl."
54921,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T03:20:43+0100,Yun,"Mana released the cloth and took it out lf her mouth, her teeth marks marked in it. She nodded along with him, hearing his stomach growl. Sadly, she couldn't cook very well."
54922,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T03:38:17+0100,AlexanderJay,"""This place probably has kitchen "" He turned towards a hall. ""Lets check it."" He smiled as he got up on one feet and hoped towards a wall. He then moved along the wall till he saw the kitchen."
54923,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T03:42:09+0100,Yun,"Mana watched as he hopped to the kitchen. If he moved so much, it would take longer to heal. She, too, moved over to the kitchen.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I'll help""</span>"
54924,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T03:52:38+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent turns his head at her and nodded. ""Okay."" He reached for the light switch and turned it on then, went towards the counter. He hoped on it , waiting for Mana."
54925,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T04:23:20+0100,Yun,"Mana entered the kitchen, wiping the blood from the wound. She glanced over to Vincent before opening the fridge to see a large variety of ingredients."
54926,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T04:36:20+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent tilted his head while looking into the fridge as she opened it. ""Hmm?"" A huge grin appeared on his face as he looking at all the ingredients. ""Finally, After so many years, we can have actual food in our system !"""
54927,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T04:41:50+0100,Yun,"Mana turned to Vincent with her head tilted slightly.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Can you cook?""</span><span style=""color: #404040"">She herself couldn't cook because of her lack of practice, but she was confident in her cutting Abilites. </span>"
54928,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T08:43:02+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Hm, Uh I make a sandwich.. "" He laugh a little bit, softly. ""Lets see if they have any microwaveable foods before I make a sandwich. "" He shrugged his shoulders and looked around the kitchen."
54929,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-27T08:50:45+0100,Yun,"Mana searched around in the fridge for anything microwavable or simple. She could make eggs or fry certain things, but not much else. While searching, she found eggs and took them out.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I can cook this.""</span>"
54930,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-30T00:45:31+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent looked at what she found.<i> Eggs? </i>""Sounds good."" He smiled and continued to sit on the counter, only scooting over a little from the shove. He thought for a second then snapped his figure. ""Hey, after this we can see if this place have some spare clothes."""
54931,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-30T01:26:16+0100,Yun,"Mana looked at Vincent while carrying the eggs over to the stove. She searched around briefly for a pan and eventually found one, setting it on the stove. With a click, the stove turned on and gradually heated the pan. With a bit of oil, she began to crack in the eggs one at a time, doing a total of 7 all together. Quickly, she stirred them and cooked them to make scrambled eggs. Mana left the eggs on the pan and took a step away from the stove.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""I'll look for clothes. Eat.""</span>"
54932,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-30T02:46:21+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Uh Okay."" Vincent grabbed a fork from the drawer under him and grabbed the pan by the handle. He ate half the eggs, leaving the rest for Mana. Once he put down the pan, He started to whistle a tune while he waited for to return."
54933,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-08-30T03:01:58+0100,Yun,"Mana walked off into one of the rooms, rummaging through the nearly bare drawers. She found a thick long sleeved shirts and pants for the both of them. When she returned to him, she handed him his clothes and set her aside so she could eat."
54934,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T01:27:53+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Hm? Thanks. "" Vincent lifted up the clothes to look at them. ""Kinda plain but, I can't argue."" He hoped off the counter and limped towards the living room where he then put the took off his clothes. He put on the long sleeve shirt and pants before sitting down."
54935,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T01:32:26+0100,Yun,"Mana finished the food before going back into one of the rooms to change. When she took off her clothes, her body was covered in bruises in which she reacted to with a sigh. She finished changing, the clothes slightly big on her, and went to the living room.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""So what are we going to do now?""</span>"
54936,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T01:55:04+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent looked at her as she ask the question. ""Hmm..<i>I don't know.</i>"" He thought for a second then, snapped his figures. "" I got it! Mana, Have you heard about Sanctuary?"""
54937,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T02:02:36+0100,Yun,"In reply, Mana shook her head. Surely she had heard of the word somewhere, but before now, no one had brought it up."
54938,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T02:09:58+0100,AlexanderJay,"He smirked and stood up, pointing at the sky. "" Good cause that is where we will go! Sanctuary! The place will all nephalems are free!"" He sat back down as he started to loose his balance."
54939,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T02:12:49+0100,Yun,"Mana stared at him, her face blank. A place where nephalem were free? Did such a place exist? She had her doubts, but surely it was somewhere.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Where is it?""</span>"
54940,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T02:33:38+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Well... Uhh... A prisoner that was executed awhile back told me about the place. It supposedly on a island but, the is in another realm. If I remember clearly the port key to that realm is in Canada."" He rubbed his chin and looked over at her."
54941,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T02:36:26+0100,Yun,"Mana let out a sigh and sat down on a chair across from him. Just getting to Canada could cost them their lives with Azazels searching for them.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""So? Where are we?""</span>"
54942,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T02:41:21+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Uuh.. I don't know maybe we are already in Canada. Or maybe Greenland."" He shrugged his shoulders and scratched his head. "" We can look around to see where we are."""
54943,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-01T02:44:56+0100,Yun,"""Tomorrow. We'll rest here for the night."" Mana turned away from him and stared out a window behind her chair. She planned on staying up and watching over them, to make sure that no Azazels came in the middle of the night."
54944,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-06T22:41:18+0100,AlexanderJay,""" Uh Okay."" Vincent laid down and looked at the ceiling. ""Good Night. I guess"" He closed his eyes while turning to his side. It took a few minutes but, he did fall asleep."
54945,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-08T01:19:54+0100,Yun,"With a single glance, Mana looked at him to make sure he was sleeping peacefully. She had planned to separate from him as soon as they had escaped, but now it was different. Something made her want to continue being with him. At whatever cost, she was sure to escort him to the Sanctuary."
54946,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-08T02:01:26+0100,AlexanderJay,"~Time Skip~<br/><br/><br/>Vincent awoke feeling like a million bucks. He sat up and roared a mighty yawn. He smiled as he got actually started walking only having a slight limp but, he didn't notice."
54947,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-08T02:06:45+0100,Yun,"Mana had been up all night without sleeping a wink. She was accustomed to staying awake for days, but since she was captured, her usual habits and training became dull. Knowing they had to leave soon, Mana was in the kitchen looking for food to pack."
54948,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-08T02:34:05+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Mana?"" Vincent looked around the empty room. ""Mana. You here?"" He walked towards the kitchen and entered the room. ""There you are. What are you doing?"""
54949,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-08T02:37:54+0100,Yun,"Mana glanced over at him briefly before stuffing a medium sized duffle bag with food.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Packing. We can't stay long."" </span>"
54950,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-09T01:11:17+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Oh okay."" Vincent picked up a can that was on the corner and stared at it. ""Hmm.. strange lettering. I wonder what country this writing. I know it's not Canada."""
54951,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-09T01:16:57+0100,Yun,"Mana moved over to him, lugging the bag along. She looked at the can, and though it took some time, she recognized the language. A loud sigh escaped her lips as she threw her head back on frustration.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Fucking..... Russia.""</span>"
54952,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-09T02:01:08+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Hm? Russia...? Oh shit! Russian we are so god damn far. "" Vincent looked at her. ""We definitely need a plan to travel from here to Canada."""
54953,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-09T02:04:43+0100,Yun,"Mana dropped the bag on the ground, the weight from it beginning to reopen her wound as it bled ever so slightly. Another sigh erupted from her as she fell to the ground, exhaustion sweeping over her,"
54954,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-10T05:14:14+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Whoa, You alright?"" Vincent walked closer to her and took a knee. ""You need to see down."" He gently grabbed her under arms then pulled her up. ""I'm going to take you to the couch. Alright?"""
54955,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-10T05:18:21+0100,Yun,"Mana shook her head, knowing that his leg was still recovering. If he were to remain injured, they wouldn't be able to leave. Widening the distance between them and the Azazels was her goal, yet no progress was being made yet."
54956,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-11T02:45:49+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent took her to the living room slowly and sat her on the couch. ""There you go"" He popped his back then went back into the kitchen for the bag."
54957,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-11T03:06:26+0100,Yun,"Mana watched him walk off. Once he was out of sight, she laid down on te couch. Exhaustion was beginning to catch up with her as she found her eyelids becoming heavier."
54958,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-11T03:18:46+0100,AlexanderJay,"He came back with bag and dropped it near the couch. He down at Mana who seem to look exhausted. He wonder if she got any sleep last for moment but, then left the room to go to the bathroom."
54959,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-11T03:20:56+0100,Yun,"Mana had closed her eyes as some point, briefly fighting against her exhaustion before giving in."
54960,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-12T22:02:16+0100,AlexanderJay,"After doing his business, he left the bathroom, entering the dark hall. Vincent decided to use this short time to wall around the house.<br/><br/><br/>Little did they know that a group of Azazels were marching in the snow, following faint footprints in the snow. A new lieutenant lead the group through the territory.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""bbImageWrapper js-lbImage"" data-lb-caption-extra-html="""" data-lb-sidebar-href="""" data-single-image=""1"" data-src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F09%2F12%2Fa87015aabc5a1741214a775deb8e43db.jpg&amp;hash=c7e65027e298e4991124b819a68d8fac"" title=""a87015aabc5a1741214a775deb8e43db.jpg"">
<img alt=""a87015aabc5a1741214a775deb8e43db.jpg"" class=""bbImage"" data-url=""http://tapatalk.imageshack.com/v2/14/09/12/a87015aabc5a1741214a775deb8e43db.jpg"" data-zoom-target=""1"" height="""" loading=""lazy"" src=""/proxy.php?image=http%3A%2F%2Ftapatalk.imageshack.com%2Fv2%2F14%2F09%2F12%2Fa87015aabc5a1741214a775deb8e43db.jpg&amp;hash=c7e65027e298e4991124b819a68d8fac"" style="""" title="""" width=""""/>
</div>Azazel lieutenant Sy 9"
54961,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-12T22:07:56+0100,Yun,"Some time later, Mana slowly opened her eyes. She now felt refreshed, but her wound throbbed. With a short glance around her, she searched for Vincent."
54962,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T00:57:53+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent found a book that was in Russian during his search, but tossed it. He back to the living room few minutes later. "" Hey, You had a good nap?"" He picked up the bag and looked at her."
54963,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:03:56+0100,Yun,"Mana stared at him for a moment before standing up. He should have woken her up.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""We should leave soon. Staying here for too long isn't good.""</span>"
54964,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:08:02+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Alright if you say so"" Vincent walked over to the door and opened it. Once he opened it he saw a army of Azazels in the distance coming there way. He slowly closed the door, then turned around. ""Uh Mana.."""
54965,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:10:09+0100,Yun,"<span style=""color: #b30000"">""What?"" </span><span style=""color: #404040"">Mana was wrapping a piece of cloth she found around her wound before she turned to look at him.</span>"
54966,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:11:58+0100,AlexanderJay,"""We have a big problem?"" Vincent face was slightly scared as he looked at her."
54967,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:13:57+0100,Yun,"Mana have him a confused look that blended in with An irritated expression.<span style=""color: #b30000"">""Explain properly. Now""</span>"
54968,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:20:30+0100,AlexanderJay,"""Weelll..."" Right then a explosion happened that took out a part of the house. He ran up to her and pulled her deeper into the house. ""The Azazels are here!"""
54969,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:22:39+0100,Yun,"Mana clicked her tongue. If only they had left earlier, then maybe the Azazels wouldn't had found them, but that didn't matter now. She let him pull her along."
54970,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:42:31+0100,AlexanderJay,"Sy 9 kicked down the door and said in a robotic voice "" Find them now."" The Azazels spread out on her command.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent hid them in a closet up stairs."
54971,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:45:02+0100,Yun,"Mana found herself in a closet with Vincent. Naturally not wanting to push against him, she moved slightly away from him. As she did so, she bumped into the wall, causing a quiet sound."
54972,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:53:32+0100,AlexanderJay,"Vincent looked at her with a kind scared expression. He put his finger to his lip, signifying be quiet."
54973,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T01:56:44+0100,Yun,"Mana nodded silently before moving back to him, afraid of making anymore noise."
54974,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T02:00:36+0100,AlexanderJay,Three Azazels went by the closet and entered the beds rooms. The Azazles destroyed everything in the rooms and started heading towards the attic. Vincent sighed with relief until he saw Sy 9.<i> The hell is that!?</i>
54975,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T02:02:46+0100,Yun,"Mana caught a glimpse of Sy 9. Another lieutenant? Possibly. Whatever it was, she was sure they couldn't beat it in their current state."
54976,Sanctuary,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/sanctuary.54249/,2014-09-15T02:20:12+0100,AlexanderJay,"Sy 9 looked around the hall then said "" They are here keep searching. "" Sy 9 walked down stairs.<br/><br/><br/>Vincent sighed once against as he looked down at Mana and mouthed "" Let's sneek into a room they already searched."""
54977,Blackmail,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/blackmail.59854/,2014-09-15T02:24:31+0100,Redx15,"Saito was pissed. This girl, who is in his class, knows his secret. Most people would be nice and not tell everybody. But this girl did something .....she blackmailed him.<br/><br/><br/>Saito walked into the empty classroom, good he needed a place to think. Saito sat on a desk, he sat for a god few minutes, before the door open. Saito eyes widen....it was her."
54978,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-17T02:12:22+0100,Soul Eu Min,"<b>Skeleton-</b><br/><br/><br/><a class=""link link--external"" data-proxy-href=""/proxy.php?link=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.roleplay.zone%2Fthreads%2Flost-island-skeleton-and-characters.61284%2F&amp;hash=357401df54c575cb767d8251f967161f"" href=""http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/lost-island-skeleton-and-characters.61284/"" rel=""nofollow ugc noopener"" target=""_blank"">http://www.roleplay.zone/threads/lost-island-skeleton-and-characters.61284/</a><br/><br/><br/>When the explorers of Spain lived, they attacked a lone island, uncharted because it was too tiny to be deemed as worthy. But, they failed to acknowledge that the island held great power and wealth, more than Spain would even be able to handle. The islanders were the descendants of powerful magic users who spoke an ancient, forgotten language and were more intelligent beyond the minds of even the smartest of scientists and explorers.<br/><br/><br/>However, one day a ship anchored on the small island to search for food. What they didn't expect was to see an inhabited island filled with the finest of gold and silk. Moreover, they didn't expect to see two tall temples on either side of the island, one to represent the moon and the other to represent the sun.<br/><br/><br/>It didn't take too long for the explorers to realize what greed they hungered for did what came natural. They set the village afire and began to kill off the innocent islanders who attempted to fight back. They raided the temples and the burnt ruins, they sexually attacked the island's women and killed off the babies.<br/><br/><br/>Two of the victims of sexual harm and murder was two of the chief's daughters, Luna and Solis. the guardians of the sun and the moon temples. In a state of rage, Luna's husband, Soul, gathered warriors together and they attacked the intruders without a single ounce of mercy.<br/><br/><br/>After a bloodshed of a gruesome war, the islanders had managed to kill every single explorer on their island before raiding their ship and took back what was theirs and set free the islanders that had been kidnapped, then set the mass of wood ablaze.<br/><br/><br/>It was then, when the islanders had mourned over the loss of valiant warriors and beloved friends and precious family. The remaining islanders buried the dead and then swore to never trust any newcomers unless with reason. But moreover, they swore that they would ensure that the temples would never be in danger, the last wish from Luna and Solis.<br/><br/><br/>The islanders swore that their island would be lost forever, as long as it meant the safety of the people."
54979,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-17T19:17:23+0100,Soul Eu Min,"It was just a simple boat ride or at least, it started out that way. TingZhe offered to take his friends out to sea and just relax, however, that wasn't how it was going to play out, not when the weather suddenly changed. But, from the morning, it had been utterly perfect.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Victor and Hime were conversing with Zhang Pai and Lu Chu, the topic being the future for the two singles. Victor was encouraging the two to try and find romance and start families, while Hime kept telling Victor to let them be and they'll start their own families when they are ready.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">But, love </span>"", Victor whined as he wrapped his arms around Hime's waist in a loving manner, ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Shen and Sunmi nees playmates and you won't have another baby</span>"". Hime blushed and gave an apologetic smile towards Zhang Pai, who blushed with discomfort and Lu Chu, who didn't seem to care. ""<span style=""color: #ff99cc"">Lau and Hyorin will probably have kids soon, so relax and leave Lu Chu and Zhang Pai alone</span>"", she informed him. Zhang Pai glanced over at Lau and Hyorin, who were, of course, cuddling at the back of the boat while Lou was playing a game of tag with Shen and Sunmi. He knew that Lau had some kind of plan on proposing to Hyorin and starting a family with her and he envied him for that. Zhang Pai wanted to find a girl who would love him for him, but he didn't know if that would work out, he's a shy, very shy person.<br/><br/><br/>Lou laughed as he chased Sunmi and Shen around the boat, pretending to be tired and slowing down so that they could have the advantage, if he wanted to, he could have easily captured the two of them and won this never ending game of tag, but he's a nice guy, he wouldn't do that. Besides, with Lau and Hyorin getting overly romantic, he needed some fresh air and fun to get rid of the image of Hyorin and Lau kissing in front of him, it still made him a bit awkward watching his twin brother and one of his best friends be intimate.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>On the island, the villagers were walking around and preparing for the morning events. Husbands were on their way to guard the island while wives were either caring for the children or heading to the infirmary where they would heal the islanders. The children, though, excitedly ran their way towards the center of the village where their teacher, Fang Hua, waited for them to tell them stories and answer their questions. Many villagers pitied Fang Hua, for she had lost her entire family, yet she never once broke the beat of her smile, she would always offer help and never worry about herself.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Today, I am going to tell you the story of how the chief's daughter, Luna, and how the hero of the island, Soul, met and fell in love</span>"", she said once the children were situated and excited to hear the story.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Soul, Tai, and Jung Hwa were busy training the warriors, especially the newcomers being extra hard on them, even threatening them with their weapons. Lilly watched from the sidelines, kicking out any warrior who wasn't ready for battle or deemed as useless and unfit to be a warrior, no one would question her, she's very scary as one of the few remaining female warriors. Mika, who was told to stay close to Tai at all times, was sitting under the shade of one of the trees, her face buries in one of the ancient scrolls about the ' Moon Temple ' and the ' Sun Temple '. She doesn't remember much, only her name and that Tai had saved her after Kyung was murdered, she remembers Kyung, how could she forget her love? It breaks her heart that he is dead and that he died because of her, other times, however, she forgets everything but will remember it the next day. An odd predicament for the young woman."
54980,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-17T22:28:14+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica and Zander sat with Elliot-Rose and Peter. Peter was begging his sister to come with him to ask Shen and Sunmi to play.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""Ella please~ I'm bored and I want to play.""</span>Elliot-Rose shook her head<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""No. I'm terrible at tag.""</span>She said, crossing her arms. Peter groaned<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""Come on~ I don't want to go by myself.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""I'll go with you.""</span>Zander said. Peter shook his head<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""No Tio Zander! Your a grown up. its not the same~""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""I'm not going Peter.""</span>Elliot-Rose said. Peter pouted before grabbing Elliot-Rose's hand and dragging her over to Shen and Sunmi<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""You are playing!""</span>He demanded. He walked up to Shen and smiled.<span style=""color: #006600"">""Hey Shen, can Ella and I play?""</span>Jessica sighed and rolled her eyes<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Poor kid.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Who Ella or Pete?""</span>Zander asked<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Both of them.""</span>She said with a chuckle.<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Ella is so shy that she never goes out and plays with other kids, and I know she wants to. And when Peter tries to get her to go play with him she always says no and he </span><span style=""color: #a64dff""><i>hates</i></span><span style=""color: #a64dff""> having fun without her.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho and Bae sat towards the back of the boat, chuckling at Lou running after Shen and Sunmi.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Poor dude.""</span>Bae said.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Why do you say that?""</span>Chin Ho asked<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Because the poor guy's twin is dating his best friend. He's gotta feel weird about it. I know I would feel weird if Jin Ae and you started dating.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Ew dude don't even suggest that. I've known your sister since she was in dippers.""</span>Bae chuckled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""I know that doofus. So have I.""</span><br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Kiki was being dragged by Cho, as she ran towards the center of the island for story time with Fang Hua.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">""Auntie Kiki hurry up! I'm gonna miss story time!""</span>Cho whined. Kiki sighed<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Its hard to run when your dragging me Cho.""</span>Kiki quickly picked up Cho and shuffled over and set her down.<span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Now you run the rest and Auntie Kenna will be back later to pick you up ok?"" </span>Cho nodded with a smile. She kissed Kiki's cheek before running over to the large group of children. Kiki sighed with a giggle before walking back towards her's and Kenna's hut.<br/><br/><br/>Kenna bustled around the nursing hut, putting away medicine and bandages. A small child came up behind her and tugged on her shirt. Kenna turned around and smiled at the child. She crouched down his level<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""What's the matter Vince?""</span>She asked.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b35900"">""My tummy hurts.""</span>He said, holding his tummy. Kenna frowned<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""That's no good. What did you have for breakfast?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b35900"">""Pancakes and milk.""</span>He said<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""How many pancakes?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b35900"">""Two.""</span>Kenna nodded and stood, holding out her hand. The boy took her hand.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I'm just gonna have you lay down for a little bit, if you have to go potty go ahead and go you don't have to tell me. After 30 minutes I'll come check on you and if its still hurting we'll go talk to your mommy ok?""</span>The little boy nodded and lied down on the cot that Kenna took him to. Kenna smiled at him before going back to work.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji sighed, looking at his watch.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""I'm late. shit...""</span>He groaned, he was jogging to the training field. He had been helping Kyung-Mi this morning with Cho and he lost track of time.<span style=""color: #00ff00"">""They're going to have my head for lunch.""</span>He groaned as he came close to the training fields.<br/><br/><br/>Leo and Kyomi were looking around the island for a place to build their hut together after they got married. Leo pointed out a place.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #666600"">""What about there?""</span>Kyomi thought for a moment before shaking her head<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""No, there's a huge tree above it, if it rains the water will just drip off the leaves in bigger droplets and onto the house. Besides I like the sun.""</span>She said with a smile. Leo chuckled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #666600"">""Alright, no shady trees.""</span>Levi and Ching-Lan stood behind their siblings and sighed in unison. They loved their siblings but did they really have to drag them both out for hut hunting?"
54981,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-18T20:33:52+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Shen nodded with a smile, ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Yep! Uncle Lou is a lot of fun to play with!</span>"", he cheered before quietly whispering, ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Don't tell him, but I know he's faking...but I'm happy that he's making time to play with us</span>"". He watched as Lou caught Sunmi and lifted her high into the air, the little girl squealing and giggling with happiness while Lou let out joyful laughter at her smiling face.<br/><br/><br/>TingZhe set the boat on auto and joined Victor, Hime, Zhang Pai, and Lu Chu, a mistake since Victor began to pester TingZhe into settling down and trying to start a family, while TingZhe promptly ignored. ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">For your information</span>"", TingZhe began, ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">I have a significant other</span>"", he said with a smirk, ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Victor is my husband</span>"", he joking laughed. Victor snickered and slung his arm around TingZhe's shoulder, ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">I see we're still on high school memories when everyone thought that we were a couple, despite me dating Hime</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua told the story, not only using words but also her hands, which caused the children to squeal and laugh with joy. They adore having the bubbly young woman as their teacher and listening to the stories she told, always willing to be there whenever they needed her.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">So, the mighty warrior Soul's talents were noticed by the chief himself, who recruited him to be a personal guard for his family. It was at that moment, when Soul had met the love of his life. The chief's eldest daughter and guardian of the ' Moon Temple ', Luna, and Soul had caught sight of one another, unaware that they would be madly in love in the near future. Day to night, Soul would protect Luna and listen to her stories and beliefs with open ears, for he felt a connection with her, one so strong that he figured out one day, that she's the one for him</span>"", her eyes lit up as she told the tale, her heart swelling with joy, the children intently listened as she continued on with the story.<br/><br/><br/>Ai Min hurried into the nursing hut with an apologetic smile on her face, ""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Sorry that I'm late, Kenna</span>"", she said, ""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">I was helping an elderly woman with her back ache and I lost track of time</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>Lilly, who caught sight of Kenji, glared, but of course, it wasn't serious, she knew why he was late and accepted the reason. But, she wasn't allowed to feel pity, on her own terms."
54982,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-19T02:59:38+0100,Jess Buck,"Peter smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""Ok. So Sunmi is it now right?""</span>He asked, letting go of Elliot-Rose. Elliot-Rose blushed and rubbed her arm shyly. She didn't really want to play but now she was forced to.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Kenna smiled and shrugged<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Its alright Ai Min.""</span>She walked over to her and whispered to her<span style=""color: #b300b3""> ""Vince is here again complaining about his stomach. He did look a bit pale to me so I let him lay down for thirty minutes. Its been about three or four since I said that, if he still if feeling gross after the thirty minutes I told him we would go talk to his mom.""</span>She informed her before going back to talking in her normal voice.<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Other than that I've just been tidying up a bit.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Kenji put on his gear before getting into place to start training."
54983,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-19T04:21:54+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lou walked over, shaking his head. "" No, I'm still it "", he answered, "" Little sunshine here, has legs that are too short to catch up to you older kids "". Then he carefully placed Sunmi down on her feet before counting, "" Ten seconds to run! "", he proclaimed as the children began to run.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Ai Min nodded, "" Thank you "", she said before checking on Vince and then checking the files on other patients who weren't in the hut at the moment.<br/><br/><br/>"" Kenji "", Tai said in his usual monotone, cold voice when he saw Kenji jogging over."
54984,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-19T04:49:39+0100,Jess Buck,"Peter and Elliot-Rose ran around. Peter laughed cheerfully while his sister ran around trying to stay away from the others.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Kenji nodded to Tai.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Hello Tai.""</span>He said."
54985,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-19T04:55:15+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Suddenly the boat began to rock back and forth, TingZhe dashed to the wheel to try and figure out what was going on but the waves began to go choppy and rough, grey clouds moved in and thunder sounded. Victor, Lau, Lou, and Zhang Pai began to distribute the life jackets in urgency, giving them to the women and children first. Sunmi and Shen ran back over to Hime, who quickly dressed them in the life jackets before placing hers on. Lou grabbed Peter and Elliot-Rose, running them over to Jessica, "" Quickly! Put these on you three! "", he shouted as he handed her three life jackets.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Tai continued walking around the warriors, when he saw one trying to cheat their way out of fully working out, he marched over to him and instantly kicked the warrior to the ground, a sickening crack and thud sounding through the training grounds. The warrior struggled to look up, but Tai slammed his foot onto the poor man's back, keeping him in place with a firm glare. "" Get out of y sight, garbage and don't bother come back to training "", he hissed as he released his foot and the warrior took off running."
54986,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-19T16:41:55+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica franticly put the life jackets on Elliot-Rose and Peter. She faltered with the clasps as her hands shook. Zander kneeled down and took the clasps from Jessica.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Stay calm, for their sake.""</span>He whispered to her. Jessica nodded and quickly clasped her jacket while Zander clasped Elliot-Rose's and Peter's.<span style=""color: #006666"">""There.""</span>He said, smiling at the twins.<span style=""color: #006666"">""You two stay with your mommy ok. I'll be right back.""</span>Zander stood and Jessica gave him a confused look.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Where are you going?""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""To see if I can help out any.""</span>He said before going up to the wheel where TingZhe was.<span style=""color: #006666"">""Is there anyway I can help?""</span>He asked.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Kenji winced, hearing the crack, he didn't dare look over in Tai's direction. There was no way in hell he was going to get in trouble with Tai."
54987,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-19T20:20:44+0100,Soul Eu Min,""" Make sure everyone has a life jacket, we're starting to inflate the life boats, start getting the women and children ready "", TingZhe ordered. Victor had gone off to get Hime, Shen, and Sunmi ready while Lau was rushing for Hyorin and Lu Chu to get to Hime. The boat continued to violently thrash back and forth, nearly knocking everyone off of their feet, but, they grasped onto something to keep them on ground.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Lilly was also easily kicking warriors out, not even bothering to spare them a second glance once they were gone, she was pissed and it was evident. Every single warrior who wasn't trying reminded her of Timothy's death and how he valiantly fought. The warriors who were being lazy were not worthy to protect the island and the people who lived in it."
54988,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-21T13:18:12+0100,Jess Buck,"Zander nodded before hurrying to make sure everyone had their life jackets. Once that was covered he ran over to Jessica, Elliot-Rose, and Peter.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Alright, come on, we've got life rafts on the other side of the boat.""</span>He said, he picked up Elliot-Rose while Jessica picked up Peter. Zander firmly grasped Jessica's hand and he led the three of them to the other side of the boat. Once there he lower Elliot-Rose down into the raft with Hime, Lu Chu, Shen, and Sunmi. He then took Peter from Jessica and lowered him down. He was about to grab Jessica when she backed up.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Im not getting in there without you.""</span>She said sternly. Zander sighed<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Jess now is not the time to protest.""</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Im not getting in without you.""</span>She began to shake<span style=""color: #a64dff"">""I need you....""</span>Zander sighed and hugged Jessica tightly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006666"">""Everything is going to be ok. I'll be back and we'll get through this together.""</span>He kissed her head and Jessica held on tightly to Zander before he lifted her up and into the life raft. Reluctantly, Jessica let go and Zander went to go find the other guys.<br/><br/><br/>~<br/><br/><br/>Kenji sighed and finished his workout before all the other trainees. He stood up and did a couple stretches before going over to Soul.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Is there anything else I need to do?""</span>He asked."
54989,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-21T18:41:02+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lau carefully placed Hyorin into the raft and kissed her before rushing back to help everyone else. After the raft was safely lowered into the water, the boat began to violently shake and break apart. The guys were grabbing the final essentials, the first aid kit and food rations before getting into the next raft, with Zhang Pai getting ready to lower it. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Lets go! Move it people!</span>"", Victor commanded as he ushered the men into the raft.<br/><br/><br/>Soul was about to answer when he heard the cry from a conch shell, signaling that there was a boat. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Alert the village! Get them into their homes! Get the healers ready, warriors into the forest to the southern shores!</span>"", he commanded as the warriors about, listening to his orders. Soul, Jung Hwa, Tai, and Lilly instantly darted off into the forest, moving quickly and quietly towards the shores of the southern part of the island.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua, who heard the conch, quickly ushered the children home, some clung onto her and she quickly ran back to her hut, holding them closely to her. Ai Min, who had Min Woo and Shin Woo in her arms, along with Mika, who was put into her care by Tai, ushered the entire group into her house. Fang Hua placed the children safely in the living room before running back out and towards the southern shores, along with some of the other villagers who had training in either defense or healing."
54990,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-22T01:57:15+0100,Jess Buck,"Zander held a couple first aid kits as he climbed into the raft with the others.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji quickly ran into the woods and hid amongst the brush.<br/><br/><br/>Cho looked around confused and upset.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">""I want my mommy.""</span>She said to Mika, teary eyed.<br/><br/><br/>Kenna ran to the southern boarder with Fang Hua.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""Do you think it will be like the last time?""</span>She asked her."
54991,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-23T19:12:01+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Zhang Pai and Victor quickly got into the raft once it was lowered and pushed off from the boat, letting the waves of the rough ocean carry them towards the raft where the women and children were. The rain was pouring down harder and harder, the winds were becoming violent. The children were crying, the men were desperately trying to keep the women and children's raft in their sight. TingZhe, being the strongest swimmer dived out of the raft, grasping onto it from one of the wool ropes and dragged it to the raft filled with women and children, he hurriedly tied the rafts together before being pulled back onto the men's raft by Victor, who looked panic stricken.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff8000"">There's land!</span>"", Lou shouted as he pointed at a distant island when a colossal wave was coming from behind them. ""<span style=""color: #ff0000"">Hold on tight!</span>"", Victor roared out as the wave came crashing down.<br/><br/><br/>Mika gently picked up Cho and hummed her a lullaby, she didn't know who sang it to her, but it always calmed her down. The children around her were instantly huddled around the calm woman, listening to her gentle tune as she did her best to relax the kids.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua's eyes, for once, flashed with fear and concern. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">I pray it won't be...</span>"", she whispered before hiding behind the dense bush with the other warriors and healers, watching as the ship capsized and a large wave overtake the two rafts. But, she knew that they weren't dead, she could see that the wave may have crashed into the small boats, but was also bringing them towards the island."
54992,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-24T15:18:36+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica held Elliot-Rose and Peter closely to her. Zander was watching the waves but he broke his focus to look at Jessica every once in a while. He had to make sure they were ok.<br/><br/><br/>Cho sniffled and clung to Mika. Kyung-Mi burst into the building, panic stricken. She hurried over to Mika and took Cho from her arms.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">""Mommy!""</span>Cho exclaimed, clinging to her mother. Kyung-Mi shushed Cho and held her closely. She mouthed a thank you to Mika as she held her child close.<br/><br/><br/>Kenna hid with Fang Hua. She saw her brother in a bush a few feet away. She bit her lip.<br/><br/><br/><i><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""God protect us all....""</span></i>She prayed to herself."
54993,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-25T03:06:10+0100,Soul Eu Min,"As the waves crashed and slammed against the rafts, Zhang Pai noticed that they were getting closer to land with each push and shove and he could only hope that they would get closer soon so that the nonstop attack would come to an end. Eventually, they got to land, however, were all beat up and extremely tired from the catastrophe.<br/><br/><br/>Mika smiled back at Kyung-Mi, she didn't remember her, but something about the woman made her feel safe. She looked at Ai Min, who was holding Min Woo and Shin Woo close to her as she gently rocked her twin boys into security. She then turned her attention towards the explosive waves that she could see from her spot by the window.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">There's children</span>"", Fang Hua said with such worry that it made the people around her worry about her. She saw Soul, Jung Hwa, Tai, and Lilly walked over to the boats. She hurriedly followed after them, only to be held back a bit by Lilly, who was glaring darkly at the newcomers. Until her eyes landed on Bae, they softened slightly and disbelief overtook her features. Almost instantly, Lilly knelt down next to Bae and gently placed his head on her lap, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Timothy...</span>"", she quietly whispered as she stared down at him, her fingers gently tracing his facial structure. Soul, Tai, and Jung Hwa were slightly surprised by Lilly acting so gentle towards a castaway, but, looking closer, they realized that Bae bore a resemblance to Lilly's dead lover, Timothy. Soul looked at the other warriors, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Stand them up</span>"", he ordered as the warriors did as they were told. Fang Hua looked at Soul with pleading eyes and he nodded. At an instant, Fang Hua quickly took the children and brought them ashore, checking them for any injuries, her eyes were lit up with concern and worry, just like a natural born mother. Zhang Pai, who noticed this, couldn't help but stare at the young woman as she cared for Shen, Sunmi, Elliot-Rose and Peter. A small smile made it's way onto his lips and his heart began to pound madly in his chest, it only increased when Fang Hua had looked over her shoulder at him and gave him a small smile before turning her attention to the children."
54994,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-25T17:44:46+0100,Jess Buck,"Bae groaned, his eyes fluttered open.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""W-Who.....Who is Timothy?""</span>He asked, hoarsely.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica reached for Elliot-Rose and Peter.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Wait, what are you doing with my children?""</span>She asked, frightened. Zander held Jessica's hand tightly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Shhh, its ok....""</span>He said to her comfortingly. Chin Ho looked around, thoroughly confused with this situation.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot-Rose looked over at her mother.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Quiero a mi mama....""</span>She whined, in fear she revered back to speaking Spanish instead of English. Peter held Elliot-Rose's hand tightly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""Ella, English.""</span>"
54995,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-28T22:45:34+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Realizing that Bae wasn't Timothy, Lilly instantly stood up and returned to Soul's side, her eyes hardening into an abyss of the extinction of emotions. Soul glared at them, obviously not pleased with the newcomers. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Why are you on our island?</span>"", he asked in a low growl. ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Our ship, it capsized</span>"", TingZhe answered, his eyes glued on Chun Hei. The action caused Soul to step in front of his younger sister with a protective aura surrounding him. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">We don't like people like you on our island</span>"", he growled out which caused Lu Chu to get defensive. ""<span style=""color: #8000ff"">And what kind of people are we exactly?</span>"", Lu Chu asked with a firm glare. Chun Hei instantly spoke up, ""<span style=""color: #00ffff"">The kind that murders innocents!</span>"", she screeched, Soul held her back. Zhang Pai's eyes widen suddenly. ""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">This is the island...</span>"", he breathed out before speaking and informing the rest of the castaways about the island's history and how the islanders nearly went on the brink of extinction because of people coming onto their island and creating a catastrophe.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua smiled gently and pulled a flower out of her pocket, ""<span style=""color: #00ff80"">Do not cry, little one</span>"", she whispered in a gentle, sweet voice, ""<span style=""color: #00ff80"">I'm only making sure that none of you were injured during the crash</span>"""
54996,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-30T23:10:36+0100,Jess Buck,"Bae looked around, still confused as Chin Ho helped him up. When Zhang Pai began talking about the island, the others slowly came to an understanding.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""We're not here to hurt any of you.""</span>Zander said. Chin Ho nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000ff"">""Yeah. We were out on our friend TingZhe's boat for a nice day with friends when the storm hit and the ship capsized.""</span>He added. Jessica stared at Elliot-Rose and Peter. She turned to the other islanders.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Can I please go to my children?""</span>She pleaded.<br/><br/><br/>Elliot-Rose hid behind Peter. Peter took the flower from Fang Hua.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""Im sorry Miss. Ella's just really scared is all....""</span>He said, hugging his sister close."
54997,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-31T02:04:02+0100,Soul Eu Min,"The warriors looked at Soul, awaiting for his orders. "" Let them to their children "", Soul ordered, "" For those who do not have children, take them to my hut "". With that being said, he spun around and marched back to the village with Jung Hwa and Tai following after him.<br/><br/><br/>Lilly felt Chun Hei place a comforting hand on her shoulder before she followed after her older brother, TingZhe watching her every move with hypnotized eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua smiled at Peter, "" It's fine. Your mom will be here now "", she assured him before standing up straight and walked over to Kenji, standing next to him. "" The one Lilly was holding...he looks like Bae "", she whispered to him."
54998,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-07-31T20:02:51+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica ran over to Elliot-Rose and Peter. She held the two tightly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""¿Está usted de dos bien? Cualquier golpes, hematomas, cortes? ¿Estás herido?""</span>(Are you two alright? Any bumps, bruises, cuts? Are you hurt?)<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #006600"">""Estamos bien mami. Estamos bien.""</span>(We're fine mommy. We're fine.) Peter said to Jessica, annoyed with her worry.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b30059"">""Mamá, ¿dónde están tomando tío Zander?""</span>(Mommy, where are they taking uncle Zander?) Elliot-Rose asked.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""No sé niña. No lo sé.""</span>(I don't know baby girl. I don't know.) Jessica said. She stood, picking up Elliot-Rose and holding Peter's hand, following after the islanders taking them to Lu Xun's hut.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji raised an eyebrow at Fang Hua.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Who is Bae?""</span>He asked."
54999,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T00:06:30+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua giggled, "" That's the boy's name. Bae, isn't it? "", she asked before adding on. "" Bae reminds me of Timothy, remember, Lilly's deceased lover "", she said as she smiled up at Kenji. "" We don't spend a lot of time together anymore, huh "", she teased before following after the warriors as they headed towards Soul's hut."
55000,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T03:40:14+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji sighed and followed behind Fang Hua and the others.<br/><br/><br/>When Jessica caught up with Zander, he wrapped arm around Jessica's shoulders. He leaned over and whispered to her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Are the twins ok?""</span>He asked. Jessica nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""They're fine.""</span>She said."
55001,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T04:25:36+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua walked next to Zhang Pai as he talked about the island and asked her questions which she answered with ease. Something about her made Zhang Pai's heart beat madly in his chest and make it hard for him to breath, she seemed too perfect to even exist, in his eyes at least.<br/><br/><br/>On the other hand, Lilly was forcing herself to not even spare Bae a glance, but the fact that he appeared to look so much like Timothy was making it hard for her. He didn't act like her Timothy, no, far from it. Her Timothy wouldn't have been taken so easily, he would gone down fighting before being taken captive by anyone. Chun Hei, who sensed Lilly's tense, uncomfortable being had turned to look over her shoulder and glare at the newcomers before returning a comforting gaze towards Lilly.<br/><br/><br/>TingZhe was still eyeing Chun Hei. "" Isn't she beautiful? "", he quietly whispered to Victor who shrugged his shoulders. "" In a demented, scary way then yes "", he answered while Shen, who was in his arms, nodded his head in agreement. Hime was walking next to Lu Chu while holding Sunmi in her arms. Lau, Lou, and Hyorin were close together while Lau holding firmly onto Hyorin with a protective glaze in his eyes while Lou just seemed protective over the pair.<br/><br/><br/>Mika and Ai Min discreetly looked out the window and saw them passing by, the pair ducked before being caught and made a gesture for the children to keep quiet, which they had all obeyed. Min Woo and Shin Woo were comforting Mi Sun with the help of Kyung, who was smothering her in hugs and kisses to the head."
55002,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T05:38:31+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji eyed the newcomer carefully. He asked too many questions. Kenji put a protective arm around Fang Hua's waist. He bent down and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Please be careful Cha-Chan.""</span>He said to her.<br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho leaned over to Bae and whispered to him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""What did that island chick call you?""</span>He asked. Bae shrugged<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""Timothy or something like that...""</span>He answer. Chin Ho nodded.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #000066"">""She's kinda hot dude.""</span>Bae elbowed Chin Ho in the stomach.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""Dude! Not cool.""</span>He hissed. Chin Ho winced and rubbed his stomach."
55003,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T05:59:14+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua giggled and pecked Kenji's cheek, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">I'll be fine</span>"", she reassured him, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Besides, this one has such kind and curious eyes</span>"", she said as she returned her attention towards Zhang Pai, who was still as red as a tomato.<br/><br/><br/>As soon as they reached the colossal sized hut, the warriors ushered everyone inside and Lilly stood beside Soul, her eyes glaring daggers at the newcomers. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">What should we do to them?</span>"", she asked Soul with a low growl. ""<span style=""color: #00ffff"">I say we treat them the way we were treated </span>"", Chun Hei answered in a low growl while Soul shook his head. "" T<span style=""color: #0080ff"">hey don't look like killers</span>"", he assured them while Jung Hwa nodded his head in agreement. ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">They could stay here until they are able to find a way back to their homes </span>"", Jung Hwa suggested, ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Ai Min and I have plenty of living space</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>Min Hyuk was seated next to Soul's feet as he glared at the newcomers. ""<span style=""color: #4da6ff"">Papa...do they have to stay here? </span>"", he asked with a hmph. Soul nodded, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">They're stranded and they do not seem to want to kill us off </span>"". Lilly rolled her eyes, her arms crossed firmly over her chest, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">I refuse to let them stay</span>"", she sneered, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Newcomers only bring trouble and death </span>"". Tai placed a hand on her shoulder, ""<span style=""color: #808080"">Easy Lilly, I know what you'e going through</span>"", he assured her before turning his attention towards Soul, ""<span style=""color: #808080"">I'll let them stay, but for them to gain anyone's trust will be a difficult task</span>""."
55004,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T06:09:13+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled down at Fang Hua. He stood next to her as the other debated about the castaways.<br/><br/><br/>Jessica held her children close to her. The way they spoke about them was alarming. Could something like that really harden people that much? It flabbergasted her. She watched the one that seemed to be in charge. He was handsome, and he also had a child by the looks of it.<i><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""What could have happened to their family....""</span></i>She thought to herself. Bae looked around at the large hut. I mean the thing looked like a tiki mansion."
55005,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T06:20:53+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">They can live with me</span>"", Fang Hua piped up with a smile, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">I mean...there's no one else in my home, it's quite lonely</span>"", she confessed. However, Lilly instantly became protective and shook her head. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">No, they won't be staying at her hut, I refuse</span>"", she said. Soul sighed deeply and rubbed his temples, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Half will stay with me and the other half may stay with Jung Hwa</span>"", he said, finalizing his command. ""<span style=""color: #0080ff"">Lilly, you will keep watch over them until they are trusted by the island </span>"", he stood up with Min Hyuk, ""<span style=""color: #0080ff""> Now if you excuse me, I have to go pick up Mi Sun and go to the temple</span>"". With that being said, he left his home, followed his son and Tai.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #80ff00"">Wait...as in the Moon Temple and the Sun Temple?! </span>"", Zhang Pai suddenly bolted up to his feet, excitement and curiosity in his eyes, but he was forcefully pushed back down by Chun Hei. ""<span style=""color: #00ffff"">Why do you care? </span>"", she sneered, ""<span style=""color: #00ffff"">Planning on destroying it? </span>"". TingZhe bumped in, ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Hey, he was only asking a question </span>"", he told Chun Hei as she glared darkly back at him."
55006,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-01T23:10:00+0100,Jess Buck,"Bae looked around.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""This is a really nice house..""</span>He thought out loud. Chin Ho nodded in agreement. Kenji walked over to Lilly and whispered to her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Do you think we can trust them?""</span>He asked."
55007,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-02T01:38:47+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Quietly scoffing, Lilly harshly replied in a whisper, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">I don't trust them at all. Not after Timothy and not after what those last people did to Fang Hua and her family </span>"". With that being said she crossed her arms firmly over her chest. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Jung Hwa, take whoever is going to your hut</span>"", she said while Jung Hwa smiled and nodded. ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">I'll take...them</span>"", he pointed at Zhang Pai, Lu Chu, Zander, Chin Ho, Hime, and Sunmi. ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">We'll also switch off, Lilly </span>"", he told her, causing her to nod.<br/><br/><br/>Fang Hua clapped her hands with a smile. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">That means that we'll be neighbors, how exciting </span>"", she said with a giggle before clasping hands with Zhang Pai, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">You'll be one of my new best friends!</span>"", she proclaimed while Zhang Pai turned bright red in shock.<br/><br/><br/>The island was put in relief, they were allowed to come out of their huts and return to their normal lives. Mika had peeked out of the house with Ai Min, before the women quickly dividing the children in two groups. They each took one group and quickly escorted the children back to their parents."
55008,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-04T05:08:31+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica piped up.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Wait!....I-Is there anyway he can stay with me and my children?""</span>She asked, clinging to Zander. Zander sighed and smiled down at Jessica.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Jess. You haven't been this clingy since you came out Junior year. Chill out. Everything will be fine.""</span>He said, prying her off of his arm. He smiled to Peter and Elliot-Rose.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Come here and give Tio Zander a hug. I'll see you guys later.""</span>Elliot-Rose and Peter ran over to Zander and gave him a hug before letting up him go and watching as he left with Jung Hwa and the others. Kenji glared at the boy Fang Hua had become instantly close with as he left.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""What is with that guy?""</span>He mumbled to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Kyung-Mi was walking with Cho back to her hut when Kenna, Kiki, Kyomi, Leo, Levi, and Ching-Lan came running up.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""Have you seen Kenji?!""</span>Kiki asked. Kyung-Mi shook her head.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""No...""</span>She instantly became worried.<span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Where is he?""</span>She asked.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b300b3"">""I don't know.""</span>Kenna said<span style=""color: #b300b3"">""He was with Lu Xun and the castaways the last time I saw him."" </span>Kyung-Mi shook her head.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""No no no no not again....""</span>She whined. Kyomi came up to Kyung-Mi, shushing her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Shhhh, Kyung its ok. Im sure he's fine. Kenji is perfectly capable of handling himself ok?"" </span>She rubbed Kyung-Mi's back comfortingly.<span style=""color: #ff0000"">""Leo grab Cho and come with me to Kyung-Mi's hut.""</span>Leo nodded and picked up Cho.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #666600"">""Hey girly.""</span>He said with a smile. The four of them then began walking to Kyung-Mi's hut. Levi and Ching-Lan sighed with relief. Kiki and Kenna raised their eyebrows at the two.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #5900b3"">""What's with you guys?""</span>Kiki asked.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300"">""We've been following around Kyomi and Leo all day.""</span>Levi said. Ching-Lan nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4dff"">""Yeah, I love my sister, but watching her be all mushy with Leo is just annoying.""</span>Levi nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #b3b300"">""Same.""</span>"
55009,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-04T17:14:10+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Lilly smirked at Kenji, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Jealous of the fresh meant, Kenji?</span>"", she asked. Fang Hua had looked over at Hyorin with a bright smile on her face, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Omo! You're so pretty!</span>"", she proclaimed before skipping over to Kwnji and hugged him around his torso, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Isn't she pretty?</span>"", she cooed.<br/><br/><br/>Tai picked up Kyung and began making his way to the sun tower. He also kept an eyes out for Mika, just to make sure that she was safe from harm."
55010,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-04T19:53:46+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji blushed lightly and smiled down at Fang Hua.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""I suppose.""</span>He said, hugging her back."
55011,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-04T20:05:38+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #b30000"">Are you two dating?</span>"", Shen asked as he bounced up over to Kenji and Fang Hua, ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">My uncle Zhang Pai likes her</span>"". Fang Hua giggle and released Kenji before squatting down to Shen's level. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">No, we aren't dating, little one</span>"", she cooed, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">This is one of my friends, Kenji and my name is Fang Hua</span>"". Shen grinned and suddenly hugged Fang Hua, ""<span style=""color: #b30000"">I'm Shen Lee! And you're gonna be my new auntie!</span>"", he proclaimed as Fang Hua giggled and stood up tall, cradling the boy in her arms. Victor smiled at the sight, thankful that at least she was being nice to his son before he began talking to TingZhe.<br/><br/><br/>Lilly sighed deeply and clapped her hands, "" L<span style=""color: #0000ff"">ets go. I'll take you two your rooms, there are rules in this house and they will be followed whether you like it or not </span>"", she proclaimed as she walked out of the living room and up the wooden stairs. Everyone followed after her, slightly confused and a bit worried about what Lilly would do to them as a punishment if they disobeyed her. Fang Hua handed Shen back to Victor before sighing happily. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Kids are so cute </span>"", she cooed before looking at Kenji with a smile plastered onto her face, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Don't you hope one day to find that one person and start a family with them?</span>"", she asked as she happily sighed."
55012,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-05T20:20:55+0100,Jess Buck,"Kenji smiled and blushed lightly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Yeah.....I do....""</span><br/><br/><br/>Jessica looked around as they climbed the stairs. This hut was absolutely incredible.....how do you do all of this with just wood and leaves?"
55013,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-05T20:38:33+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua suddenly looked out the window. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Lets see...almost midday</span>"", she mumbled before nodding her head, "" I<span style=""color: #00ff00""> have to go and tell stories again. Perhaps you should check on Kyung-Mi, Kenji</span>"", she suggested with a worried smile, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">She must be worried, you are what family she has left</span>"". With that being said, Fang Hua briefly hugged him and then once she let him go, she walked out of the hut.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Men will sleep in the rooms on the left of the hut and women in the right</span>"", Lilly said as she pointed to either directions. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">You will not disturb Soul unless absolutely necessary nor will you try to approach his children unless they come to you first </span>"", she said, looking at everyone except Bae, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">If you see a picture of this woman</span>"", she pointed a well painted portrait of Soul and Luna on the day they got married, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">You will not speak of her, do not ask of her, you will act as though none of her portraits exist</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>TingZhe spoke up with curiosity, ""<span style=""color: #00b3b3"">Why not? I'm pretty sure that she must be important since it's of her and him</span>"". Lilly snapped at him with a glare radiating off of her pupils, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">You should leave the dead alone</span>"", she hissed, that shut TingZhe up at an instant."
55014,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-05T22:10:52+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica raised her hand.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Can my son stay with me?""</span>She asked.<br/><br/><br/>Kenji cursed himself, realizing that he should have checked on Kyung-Mi. He whispered to Lilly.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""I have to go.""</span>He said before hurrying out of the hut and go Kyung-Mi's."
55015,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-06T03:30:28+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Although reluctant, Lilly nodded, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Yes. We do not allow a child unless one of their parents is with them. We don't separate out offspring from their parents</span>"", she bitterly growled out before quickly regaining her composure. ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Go and find whatever room you want to claim and then meet me back in the living room. If you will be staying here then I might as well show you around the island</span>"", she said before walking through the group and down the stairs."
55016,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-09T22:50:40+0100,Jess Buck,"Jessica sighed and smiled Elliot-Rose and Peter.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #a64dff"">""Lets go find a room huh?""</span>She said before guiding her children off to find a room. Bae sighed and went off in the other direction to find himself a room as well."
55017,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-09T23:20:02+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Today, I'll tell you the story about a group of magical children, who were able to make the world a better place</span>"", Fang Hua said before beginning the story. The children around her were listening with wide, curious eyes and were excited to hear Fang Hua to tell yet another story. Despite the horror early on in the day, to hear Fang Hua tell another story was relief for the children."
55018,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-11T20:46:50+0100,Jess Buck,"After what happened earlier today, Kyung-Mi insisted on staying with Cho when she went back to school. She sat on the ground witch Cho in her lap. Kenji tiptoed up next to Kyung-Mi. He said down and leaned over and whispered to her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""I am so I didn't come and find you sooner.""</span>he said. Kyung-Mi turned to Kenji and sighed with relief before hugging him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Im just glad you're ok.""</span>She whispered back. Cho turned to her uncle and mother and shushed them. The two quietly chuckled before being quiet so Cho could pay attention."
55019,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-11T22:22:24+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">So one day, a child from the Heavens came down to the island, in search of believers who would help him bring the broken world back together</span>"", Fang Hua said while the children were in awe. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">The child searched high and low, however, every human that he met ignored him. One day, a little girl by the name of, </span>"", she looked around before her eyes landed on Cho and she smiled brightly, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Cho, approached the child while she was playing in the park and asked him if he wanted to play with her. The child was amazed that a mere child could see him and not the adults. It was then when the child decided to focus on children to bring the world together. He asked Cho to find a group of friends and bring them to the park, where he would tell them a story about the world and the children who live in it...</span>"", as she continued the story, the children practically leaned closer to her, engrossed with the tale, some children even saw on Fang Hua's lap as she spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, Lilly waited for the newcomers to come down. She wasn't the slightest bit happy that they were here, but she didn't have a choice but to listen to Soul. Timothy flashed through her mind and she winced a little, it pained her to think of the man whom she loved and lost all too quickly, it didn't make it easier that some stupid guy looked like him.<br/><br/><br/>Jung Hwa came up to a large hut and smiled brightly at his guests. ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Welcome to my home!</span>"", he proclaimed as he opened the hut, he was greeted by Ai Min, who gave him a quick kiss on the lips before smiling at the newcomers. ""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Hello, my name is Ai Min. I hope Soul and Tai haven't been too harsh on you two. Please, come in. I've already started come tea. I'll be happy to answer any questions you all have</span>"", she continued. Quietly, Zhang Pai, Lu Chu, Hime, and Sunmi walked into the neat, organized room before seating themselves on the handmade sofas while Ai Miin served them freshly brewed tea in small stone cups. Jung Hwa gestured for Zander and Chin Ho to follow after them."
55020,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-17T02:46:29+0100,Jess Buck,"Cho smiled happily hearing the little girl's name in the story. She nudged her mother.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">""Mommy the girl has the same name as me.""</span>Kyung-Mi smiled.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""She sure does.""</span>Cho giggled as she listened happily.<br/><br/><br/>Bae walked down the steps first and sighed. He was tired, and this girl wasn't the friendliest of people either.<br/><br/><br/>Zander and Chin Ho followed Jung Hwa up the stairs. They were glad they get this family. They were a lot nicer then that Lilly chick."
55021,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-24T01:39:07+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Fang Hua smiled brightly as she reached the end of the story, "" T<span style=""color: #00ff00"">he angel, pleased with the results of the children coming together as one to make the world a better place. Promised to grant one wish to sweet, little Cho. He asked her, "" Dear child, what do you wish for? "". Cho had thought for a couple of moments before she finally answered the angel, "" I wish for you to by my friend forever "". The angel was surprised to hear such a sweet wish from a young girl. He smiled at her and nodded, for he felt as though she, just like the other children, is special. The young angel returned to the world of heaven, never once forgetting to thank the pure of heart Cho every day of his everlasting life and he hoped to one day be reunited with his life long friend in the future</span>"". The children applauded and began to circle around Fang Hua, pleading for another story while she giggled and showered them with love and attention. She would love to have her own children, but, she didn't even know if she was ready.<br/><br/><br/>Lilly heard someone walk down the steps and she looked at whoever had come down. Her eyes flashed with nostalgia before she shook her head and her eyes returned to their usual blank stare. She twisted the engagement ring that was around her finger before looking back at the painting on the wall of her and Timothy, Lu Xun and Luna, Tai and Solis, Jung Hwa and Ai Min, and Kyung and Mika. Even though it broke her heart to stare at the painting, it also reminded her of the happiest moments of her life and she was fin with enduring the heartache of loss and suffering for just a while longer.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Now, what is it that you would like to know?</span>"", Ai Min asked while taking a seat in front of everyone while Jung Hwa sat beside her. They had the friendliest smiles on their faces while looking at them, she had always loved the presence of others, even if they are so called '<i>descendants of the murderers</i>'. She wouldn't be rude or cold unless given a reason."
55022,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-27T00:10:34+0100,Jess Buck,"Cho giggled and walked up to Fang Hua. She smiled up at her.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">""Miss. Fang Hua do you think you would ever have children?""</span>She asked curiously. Kyung-Mi giggled as she came up behind Cho.<br/><br/><br/>Bae stood in front of Lilly and pointed to the painting.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""I know about the two in the middle, but who are the others?""</span>He asked curiously.<br/><br/><br/>Zander shrugged.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Zhang Pai pretty much told us a lot. Is there any other insight you can tell us beside what Zhang Pai told us?""</span>"
55023,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-27T21:12:42+0100,Soul Eu Min,"""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Well, I hope that if I do. She's as pretty and sweet little girl just like you</span>"", Fang Hua cooed while tapping Cho's nose in a friendly manner.<br/><br/><br/>Sighing, Lilly answered him, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">My fiancee Timothy before he died, that is Lu Xun with his wife Luna, who is also dead, Tai and his wife, Solis who is also deceased </span>"", she gestured to the other participants of the picture, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">That is Jung Hwa and Ai Min, both of whom are alive and then finally that is Kyung and Mika. Kyung is deceased while Mika has short term memory loss</span>"".<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Well, the temples are our pride and joy</span>"", Ai Min began to speak, ""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">They often say that the spirit of the guardians, Luna and Solis, reside in their designated towers, watching over our people</span>"". She paused for a little, caught up deep in her own thoughts."
55024,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-28T00:36:26+0100,Jess Buck,"Cho giggled.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">""Thank you for the story Miss. Fang Hua.""</span>She said with a polite bow before scurrying over to were Kenji was waiting for Cho and Kyung-Mi. Kyung-Mi chuckled and smiled at Fang Hua.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff0080"">""Thanks you Fang Hua. She really enjoyed that story.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Bae studied Timothy.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0059b3"">""So that's why you called me Timothy when I washed up.....""</span>He mumbled not quite so to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Zander nodded. Chin Ho piped up.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Um, that one chick, she called our friend Bae Timothy. Why?""</span>He asked."
55025,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-30T02:58:17+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Sheepishly smiling, Fang Hua replied, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">Anything just to keep the children happy</span>"". The children running around and playing with one another made the smile on her face grow even larger than before.<br/><br/><br/>Lilly was quiet for a moment, ""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">It doesn't matter now. You're not him, not matter how much I wish he was alive </span>"". With that being said she walked towards the staircase just as everyone else came down the stairs.<br/><br/><br/>A look of nostalgia washed over Ai Min before she replied, ""<span style=""color: #ff9999"">Lilly is her name. She is one of the greatest warriors of her time as was her fiancee, Timothy. Alas, he was murdered during the attack on our village before Lilly. She hasn't been able to move on from him, to make matters worse, she is much colder and emotionless. I apologize on her behalf </span>""."
55026,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-30T21:21:12+0100,Jess Buck,"Kyung-Mi smiled<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""You know Fang Hua, there are many men who would love to be your husband. And I know how much you want to start a family.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Bae looked down and sighed. Poor girl. She really must be hurting. He wished he didn't remind her so much of her deceased fiancé.<br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho sighed<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""Wow....Poor girl.""</span>Zander nodded<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""Poor Island.""</span>He said."
55027,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-30T21:39:47+0100,Soul Eu Min,"Blushing, Fang Hua smiled and sheepishly rubbed the back of her neck. ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">A-ah... I make it that obvious?</span>"", she asked with a defeated tone. A part of her did want to start a family, however, she has so much to take care of and she doesn't want to be a burden to anyone. Then, she went on, ""<span style=""color: #00ff00"">I highly doubt anyone would want to marry me </span>"", she confessed before sighing but still smiled and waved bye before walking off.<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #0000ff"">Good, now that you're all down, lets get to the village</span>"", Lilly said once everyone had come down. She easily exited the house and made her way down the dusty roads, occasionally greeting the villages when they noticed her.<br/><br/><br/>Jung Hwa smiled, hoping to ease the tense atmosphere, ""<span style=""color: #ff4d4d"">Please, is there anything we can get you to drink? I'm afraid we do not have any drinks you might be used to though</span>"", he trailed off while Ai Min stood up. She gently kissed Jung Hwa's head before leaving to go pick up Shin Woo and Min Woo."
55028,Lost Island,https://www.rpnation.com/threads/lost-island.50911/,2014-08-31T00:16:56+0100,Jess Buck,"Kyung-Mi sighed and walked back over to Kenji and Cho. She smiled down at Cho.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Cho darling go play with the other kids. Come back to the hut for lunch alright?""</span>Cho nodded happily and ran off to go play with the other children. Kyung-Mi smiled at Kenji.<span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""You need to make your move with Fang Hua. Soon.""</span>Kenji raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00ff00"">""Where did that come from?""</span>He asked. Kyung-Mi rolled her eyes.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #ff4da6"">""Kenji, Fang Hua is loosing hope that she'll ever find someone. And I know how much you like her. You need to make your move. Grow some balls will ya?""</span>With that, Kyung-Mi walked into the direction of her hut. Kenji gave a small chuckle before heading to his.<br/><br/><br/>Bae, Jessica, and the twins followed behind Lilly. They looked around, amazed by how well built everything was on this island. It was so modern considering there wasn't much to work with.<br/><br/><br/>Chin Ho shook his head.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000b3"">""No I'm alright.""</span>He said. Zander got up and followed Ai Min. He smiled.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00b3b3"">""How old are they?""</span>He asked."
55029,Lost Isla